APPLETONS’ MEDICAL DICTIONARY 
 
 AX URIANA'OHAMPAIGN 
 STACKS 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2016 with funding from 
 
 University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign Alternates 
 
 https://archive.org/details/appletonsmedicalOOfost 
 
APPLETONS’ 
 
 MEDICAL DICTIONARY 
 
 AN ILLUSTRATED DICTIONARY OF 
 
 MEDICINE AND ALLIED SUBJECTS 
 
 IN WHICH ARE GIVEN 
 
 THE DERIVATION, ACCENTUATION, AND DEFINITION OF TERMS 
 USED THROUGHOUT THE ENTIRE FIELD OF 
 MEDICAL SCIENCE 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 FRANK P. FOSTER, M. D. 
 
 EDITOR OF 
 
 THE NEW YORK MEDICAL JOURNAL AND PHILADELPHIA MEDICAL JOURNAL, CONSOLIDATED, 
 OF A REFERENCE BOOK OF PRACTICAL THERAPEUTICS, AND OF FOSTER’S 
 ILLUSTRATED ENCYCLOPEDIC MEDICAL DICTIONARY 
 
 / 
 
 NEW YORK AND LONDON 
 D. APPLETON AND COMPANY 
 1904 
 
I \. I } \ \ 
 
 i. ’ 3 
 
 - F^ / 
 
 Copyright, 1904, by 
 
 D. APPLETON AND COMPANY 
 
 PRINTED AT THE APPEETON PRESS 
 NEW T'ORK, U. S. A, 
 
<r\N-£VCL( 0~J ^A^'■ClLl 
 
 PUBLISHERS’ NOTE 
 
 This medical dictionary, intended especially for the general practitioner of medicine, 
 is in no sense a compilation, but is the outcome of an extensive course of independent 
 reading by the editor and his collaborators. In its preparation standard works 
 
 have been consulted, as well as numerous periodicals in English, French, and German. 
 This enormous amount of original investigation gives the work an authoritative 
 character possessed by no medical dictionary that is the result of any other plan. 
 
 While it has been kept down to the bulk of a single handy volume, there has been 
 no attempt to save space by omitting details from the more practical articles, among 
 which may be prominently mentioned those on anatomical subjects, which will be 
 found to convey a great amount of information on points that are continually coming 
 up in current literature, but are not mentioned in the text-books of anatomy now in 
 use. The articles on individual diseases and those on surgical operations have also been 
 made very full, and in the pharmaceutical articles care has been taken to present 
 all new remedies, proprietary as well as official, particular attention being given to the 
 titles of drugs and preparations recognized in the United States, British, and German 
 pharmacopoeias. 
 
 In giving the derivation of words, the endeavor has been made to take up as little 
 space as possible consistent with clearness ; consequently, if a number of words of sub- 
 stantially the same origin occur in regular sequence, the derivation is often given under 
 only one of them. Liddell and Scott’s and Donnegan’s Greek lexicons, Sophocles’s 
 lexicon of Byzantine Greek, and Leverett’s, Andrews’s, and Lewis and Short’s editions 
 of Freund’s Latin lexicon have been followed for the most part as to the spelling, etc., of 
 Greek and Latin words. 
 
 In regard to orthography, the fad of substituting the termination -ic for ~ical, dis- 
 pensing with the final e in such terminations as -ine and -ide, and suppressing diphthongs, 
 is not favored, though variations of spelling that are actually in use are usually indicated. 
 Latin words derived from Greek words beginning with p will be found spelled with rh 
 instead of r (e. g., rhachitis, not rachitis) ; so, too, in such compounds as hydrorrhachis 
 (preferred to hydrorhachis) the plain and unequivocal rule of the Greek language has 
 been followed, namely, that when a prefix ending with a vowel that is short in quan- 
 tity is united to a word beginning with p, the p must be preceded by p. In the spelling 
 of French words the improved forms employed by a few recent writers, notably the late 
 
 96904 
 
VI 
 
 PUBLISHERS’ NOTE 
 
 M. Robin, have been adopted. In German words spelled variously with c or c is pre- 
 ferred for those of Latin and h for those of Greek origin ; the substitution of z for soft c 
 has not been followed. In such manifestations of the new German spelling as the sub- 
 stitution of t for th^ the h is included in parenthesis marks. 
 
 A scheme of pronunciation will be found at the end of the vocabulary. It was 
 devised rather for its simplicity and ready intelligibility than for its capacity to show 
 nice shades of pronunciation. It is referred to only in instances that appear to call 
 especially for such a course. 
 
 The book is freely illustrated, both by woodcuts in the text and by inserted plates, 
 many of which have been prepared especially for this work. 
 
 The value of a dictionary seems to depend upon its accuracy, the convenience of its 
 arrangement, and its comprehensiveness; and in the preparation of this work those 
 qualities have been rated in the order in which they are here enumerated. It is 
 believed that this view will be shared by those who use the dictionary, and that they 
 will find it a sufficient aid in their reading. 
 
APPLETONS’ MEDICAL 
 
 DICTIONARY 
 
 A. For the force of this letter as an abbreviation and 
 in composition, see the List of Abbreviations and the 
 Table of Initial and Tenninal Parts of Words. 
 ABAC'TIO, /. From ah (see Ah-^) and actio, an act. -o'nis. 
 Gr., aneKaaLa. A stealthy or forcible driving away. — 
 A. foetus, A. partus. 1. Artificial premature labor. 2. 
 Criminal abortion. 
 
 ABAC'TUS. From abigere, to drive away, to force birth. 
 Expelled. — A. venter. See under Venter. 
 
 ABACUS, m. Gr., o/3a^. A table for holding prepara- 
 tions. 
 
 ABAGMEN'TUM, n. From abigere (see Abactus). An 
 abortifacient. 
 
 ABAIRU'CU. An East Indian term for the fruit of 
 Cynometra ramiflora. 
 
 ABA'LIENATED. Lat., abalienatas. 1. So injured or 
 diseased as to require removal. (Said of a part.) 2. 
 (Obs.) weakened. (Said of the intellectual faculties.) 
 3. Corrupted. 4. Severed, separated. 
 
 ABALIENA'TIO, /. From to estrange, -o'nis. 
 
 Abalienation. — A. mentis. Weakness of the mind. 
 ABALIENA'TION. Gr., ana\\oTpLu>ai<;. Lat. abalienatio. 
 
 Fr. abalienation. The state of being abalienated (q. v.). 
 ABALIENA^TUS. Gr., a7rrjAAaTptaj/u.eVos. Abalienated. — 
 Membra abalienata. See under Membrum. 
 ABAPTIS'TON. Lat., abaptista, abaptistum, Gr., a^dn- 
 TL<TTov (rpvn-ai'oi' Understood), a trephine that will not 
 sink suddenly. Fr., abaptiste. Ger., Leiste. An an- 
 cient term for a trephine so constructed as not to sink 
 suddenly when the bone had been perforated by it, 
 and thus injure the dura mater. According to some 
 authors, this was due to its shape, that of the modern 
 conical trephine ; others state that it had a guard to 
 prevent its sinking beyond a certain depth. 
 ABARTHRO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). Fr., abarthrose. Ger., 
 Abarthrose. See Diarthrosis and Aparthrosis. 
 ABARTICUL ACTION. Gr., SidpOpuxri^. Lat., abarticula- 
 tio. Ger., A., Verrenlcung (2d def. ). 1. That variety of 
 
 articulation known as diarthrosis. 2. A dislocation. 
 ABA'SIA, /. From a priv., and /SatVetv, to walk. Fr., 
 abasie. Ger., Abasie. Loss or impairment of the power 
 of walking. See Astasia-a. — Paroxysmal trepidant 
 a. Astasia-a. in which walking is hindered by opposing 
 movements that stiffen the legs and produce a sort of 
 impediment resembling that of spastic paraplegia. 
 ABATTOIR (Fr. ). A^-ba‘^-twa'T. Ger., Schlachthaus. A 
 place set apart for the slaughter of animals. 
 
 A'BAX, /. A' bads. Gr., d^a^. See Abacus. 
 ABCES'SUS, m. See Abscesses. 
 
 ABDO^MEN, n. -dom inis. Gr., \andpa, yacrr^p, UTTOyas- 
 rpiov, rjTpov, nepiToi’aioi'. Fr., abdomen, ventre, bas-ventre. 
 Ger., Unterleib. Hinterleib (in the lower animals), Bauch, 
 Wanst. Syn. : venter, venter infimus (sen imus), alvus, 
 uterus. Of doubtful etymology, generally said to be 
 from abdere, to conceal, and omen (either in the sense of 
 a presage, from the ancient augurs’ having found their 
 inspiration in its contents, or as a contraction of omem- 
 tnm) — so that the word would signify either that which 
 1 
 
 A 
 
 Abduction 
 
 conceals the omen or that which conceals the omen- 
 tum, The word is said to have been first used in Eng- 
 lish writing by Copland, in 1541. 1. The belly ; being 
 
 that one of the great visceral cavities of the body which 
 is bounded by the diaphragm above and the floor of the 
 pelvis (or, in a more restricted sense, the plane of the 
 pelvic entrance) below. 2. (Obs.) the genitals, 3. 
 (Fig.) gluttony. — Abdominis exploratio. A physical 
 examination of the abdomen. — Pendulous a. Lat., ven- 
 ter properuhdus. Fr.. ventre avale (ou en besace), prolap- 
 sus profond (ou parieto-visceral) de la paroi abdominale. 
 Ger., Hdngebauch. An abnormal protrusion of the an- 
 terior wall of the abdomen and its sinking downward 
 in front of the pubic arch. The term should be re- 
 stricted to that condition in which the weight of the 
 abdominal contents fails to be supported properly, from 
 lack of tone in the muscles, but it is sometimes applied 
 to the prominence due to an accumulation of fat. 
 When the state first referred to occurs during pregnancy 
 it is often spoken of as a form of ante version of the 
 gravid uterus. See also Eventration. 
 
 ABDOM'INAL. Gr., vnoyda-TpLo<;. Gilt., abdominalis. Fr., 
 abdominal. Ger., abdominal. Syn. : ventral. 1. Per- 
 taining to the abdomen. 2. (Rare) having a large 
 belly. See Abdominous. 
 
 ABDOMINOS'COPY. Lat., abdominoscopia (from abdo- 
 men {q. V.), and a-Konelv, to examine). Fr., abdominosco- 
 pie. Ger., Abdominoslcopie. See Laparoscopy. 
 ABDOM"INOTHORA'CIC. Lat., abdominothoracicus. 
 
 Fr., abdomino-thoracique. Ger., abdominothorahisch. 
 
 Pertaining to both the abdomen and the thorax. 
 ABDOM'INOUS. An unusual synonym of abdominal, es- 
 pecially in the sense of the 2d def. of that word. 
 ABDOM"INOUTEROT'OMY, From abdoynen, uterus, and 
 Te'/avetv, to cut. Fr., abdomino-uterotomie. See Laparo- 
 HYSTEROTOMY. 
 
 ABDUCE'. See Abduct. 
 
 ABDU'CENS. From ab (see A&-*), and ducere, to lead. 
 See Abducent and Abductor.— A. facialis. Pertain- 
 ing to the a. and the facial nerves. — A. labiorum. See 
 Levator anguli oris. — A. nerve. See under Nerve. — 
 A. oculi. Fr., abducteur de Vceil. Ger., Abziehmuskel 
 des Auges. 1. The external rectus muscle of the eye, 
 the action of which is to roll the glol)e outward. It 
 arises by two heads, one from the outer margin of the 
 optic foramen, and the other from the lower margin of 
 the sphenoidal fissure, and is inserted into the sclerotic 
 near the outer margin of the cornea. 2. The a. nerve. 
 See under Nerve. — A. oris. See Levator anguli oris. 
 ABDU'CENT. Lat., abducens. Fr., abducteur. Ger., 
 ahzieliend. Abducting, acting as an abductor. 
 
 ABDUCT'. Gr., dndyeLv. Lat., abducere. Fr., ecarter. 
 Ger., abduci(e)ren, abziehen. To draw a part away from 
 the median line of the body or (as used by most writers) 
 away from the median line of a limb. 
 
 ABDUC'TION. G r. , dnayp.a. Lat., abductio. Fr., ab- 
 duction. Ger., Abziehung. 1. A movement which car- 
 ries a part away from the median line of the body or 
 
 1 
 
Abductor ^ . 
 
 Ablepbaria 
 
 (in the case of the fingers and toes) away from the 
 middle line of a limb. As applied to the hand, the 
 word means flexion toward the radial side of the fore- 
 arm. 2. (Obs.j separation of the fragments of a broken 
 bone. 
 
 ABDUC'TOR, 7)1. -to'ris. Fr., abducteur. Ger., Ahzie- 
 her. A muscle or nerve the action of which is to abduct 
 a part. — A. auricularis, A. auris. Fr., abducteur de 
 Voreille. Ger., Abziehmiiskel des Ohres. See Auricu- 
 laris postei'ic/’. — A. brevis alter. See A. brevis poUicis. 
 — A. brevis auriculae. See Cervicoauricularis pro- 
 fundus. — A. brevis brachii. Fr., court abducteur du 
 bras, petit rond (ou scapulo-humeral). Ger., hurzer A)ts- 
 w'drtszieher (oder dusserer Tcurze Beuger) des Armbeins, 
 mittlerer Schulterumdrehermuskel. A small elongated 
 muscle found in the solipeds, being the analogue of 
 the teres minor in man. It arises from the posterior 
 margin of the scapula, the infraspinous fossa, and the 
 small tubercle at the outer border of the glenoid cavity, 
 and is inserted into the humerus between the crest of 
 the tuberosity and the deltoid impression. It abducts 
 and rotates the humerus. — A. brevis pollicis. Fr., ab- 
 ducteur court du pouce. Ger., kurzer Abziehmuskel des 
 Daumens. Syu. : a. brevis alter, a. pollicis manus, sca- 
 phocarposuperphalangeus pollicis. The short a. of the 
 thumb. It arises from the annular ligament of the 
 wrist and from the trapezium or the tubercle of the 
 semilunar bone, and is inserted into the outer aspect of 
 the base of the first phalanx of the thumb. — A. digiti 
 quinti. See A. minimi digiti manus. — A. hallucis. Fr., 
 abducteur du, gros orteil. Ger., Abzieher der grossen Zehe. 
 Syn. : a. obliquus hallucis, a. pollicis pedis. The a. of the 
 great toe ; a muscle that arises from the greater tuber- 
 osity of the calcaneum, from the plantar fascia, and 
 from the annular ligament of the ankle, and is inserted 
 into the inner border of the base of the first phalanx of 
 the great toe. — A. indicis. Fr., abducteur du doigt in- 
 dicateur. Ger., Abziehmuskel des Zeigefingers. Syn. : 
 semi-interosseus indicis. The a. of the forefinger, being 
 the first dorsal interosseous muscle of the hand. It 
 arises by two heads from the first and second meta- 
 carpal bones, and is inserted into the radial side of the 
 index finger. — A. indicis pedis. Fr., premier interos- 
 seux dorsal du pied. Ger., ersterer dussere Zwischenkno- 
 chenmuskel des Fusses. Syn. : prior (seu posterior) indi- 
 cis pedis. The first dorsal interosseous muscle of the 
 foot. It arises from the first and second metatarsal 
 bones, and is inserted into the tibial side of the second 
 toe.— A. linguae. See Styloglossus.— A. longus auric- 
 ulae. See Cervicoauricularis medius.—A. longus 
 brachii. Fr., long abducteur du bras, portion scapulaire 
 du deltoule, grand scapulo-humeral. Ger., grosser Schul- 
 terumdrehermuskel, grosser Auswdrtszieher (oder dusserer 
 lange Beuger) des Armbeins. A muscle found in the soli- 
 peds, to some extent an analogue of the deltoid in man. 
 It arises by two heads : the anterior, through the me- 
 dium of the scapular aponeurosis, from the tuberosity 
 of the acromion, the posterior from the dorsal angle of 
 the scapula, and is inserted into the humerus below the 
 deltoid impression. It is an abductor, a rotator, and a 
 flexor of the humerus. — A. longus pollicis. Fr., ab- 
 ducteur long du pouce. Ger., lunger Abzieher des Dau- 
 mens. Syn. : a. pollicis longus, extensor primus (seu 
 primi internodii) pollicis. A name given by Albinus to 
 the extensor ossis metacarpi pollicis (q. v.). — A. meta- 
 carpi. See Extensor obliquus metacarpi. — A. minimi 
 digiti manus. Fr., abducteur du petit doigt. Ger., Ab- 
 zieher des kleinen Fingers. Syn. : extensor tertii interno- 
 dii (seu carpopfialangeus) minimi digiti, hypothenar minor 
 metacarpeus. The a. of the little finger ; arising from 
 the pisiform bone and being inserted into the ulnar 
 border of the base of the first phalanx of the little fin- 
 ger, a small portion going also to the back of the finger. 
 —A. minimi digiti pedis. Fr., abducteur du petit or- 
 
 teil. Ger., Abzieher der kleinen Zehe. Syn. : calcosub- 
 plihlangeus minimi digiti, parathenar major. The a. of 
 the little toe ; a muscle which arises from the os calcis, 
 the external intermuscular sseptum, and the deep sur- 
 face of the plantar fascia, and is inserted into the outer 
 side of the first phalanx of the little toe. — A. nerve. 
 See Abducens nerve.— A. obliquus hallucis. See A. 
 hallucis. — A. oculi. See Rectus externus oculi. — A. of the 
 ear. See Auricularis posterior. — A. of the Eustachian 
 tube. Lat., a. tubx. Fr., abducteur du trompe d' Eusta- 
 che. Ger., Abziehmuskel der eustachV schen Rdhre. Syn. : 
 dilatator tubse, sphenosalpingostaphylhius, circumflexus pa- 
 lati, tensor palati mollis. This muscle arises from the 
 lower surface of the sphenoid bone, from the short 
 hook-like part of the cartilaginous wall, and from the 
 membranous part of the cartilaginous portion of the 
 Eustachian tube, and is inserted into the hamulus pter- 
 ygoideus. By its contraction the cartilaginous hook 
 is slightly unfolded, the membranous portion of the 
 tube is lifted a little from the cartilaginous portion, 
 and the lumen of the tube is opened. — A. of the eye. 
 See Rectus externus oculi. — A’s of the larynx. Lat. 
 abductores laryngis. Fr., abducteurs laryngh. Ger., 
 Abziehmuskeln des Kehlkopfes. Syn. : dilators of the 
 larynx (or glottis). The cricoarytsenoidei postici, which 
 rotate the arytienoid cartilages outward and thus sep- 
 ai’ate the posterior attachments of the vocal bands. — 
 A’s of the thigh. Lat., a'es femoris. Fr., abducteurs 
 de la cuisse. Ger., Abziehmuskeln des Oberschenkels. The 
 glutseus medius, the glutseus minimus, and the upper 
 part of the glutseus maximus. — A. ossis metatarsi mi- 
 nimi digiti, A. ossis metatarsi quinti. See A. minimi 
 digiti pedis . — A. pollicis bicornis. See Extensor ossis 
 metacarpi pollicis . — A. pollicis brevis. 8ee A. brevis pol- 
 licis.— A. pollicis brevis alter, A. pollicis internus. 
 The deep head of the flexor brevis pollicis. — A. polli- 
 cis longus, A. pollicis longus manus. See A. longus 
 pollicis. — A. pollicis manus. See A. brevis pollicis . — A. 
 pollicis pedis. See A. hallucis. — A. pollicis longus. 
 See A. longus pollicis. — A. transversus hallucis. See 
 Transversus pedis.— A. tubae. See A. of the Eustachian 
 tube. 
 
 ABELMOS'CHUS, m. Fr., abelmosch. Ger., Abelmosch. 
 From Ar., ’habb-el-misk, a grain of musk. Abelmosch; 
 musk-seed, on account of the odor of A. moschatus. A 
 genus of plants of the order Malvacese ; the same as the 
 Bamia of R. Brown and the Manihot of de Candolle. — 
 A. esculentus. Ger., essbarer Abelmosch. Syn. : Hi- 
 biscus esculentus. A species growing in the West Indies, 
 but cultivated in India and southern Europe. It 
 furnishes the okra pods which are used in soups. The 
 root is occasionally used internally as a medicine, and 
 poultices are made from the leaves. — A. moschatus. 
 Fr. , ambrette. Ger., echter Abelmosch. Syn. : Hibiscus a. 
 A species indigenous to Bengal, but cultivated in Egypt 
 and the West Indies. It is an evergreen shrub, dis- 
 tinguished by the agreeable odor of its seeds, which 
 were formerly used in medicine. 
 
 ABEPITHY'MIA, /. Fr., abepithymie. Ger., Abepithy- 
 mie. 1. Paralysis of the solar plexus. 2. J. F. Lob- 
 stein’s term for anepithymia {q. v.). 
 
 ABER'RANS. From aberrare, to wander. See Aber- 
 rant. — Vas a. See under Vas. 
 
 ABER'RANT. Lat., aberrans. Fr., aberrant. Ger., ab- 
 weichend, abirrend. Varying from a direct course. — 
 A. vessels. See Vasa aberrantia (under Vas). 
 
 ABERRA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Aberration. — A. chromatica. 
 See Chromatic aberration.— A. humorum. Aberration 
 (4th def. ).— A. lactis. See 2Iilk metastasis.— A. loci. 
 See Ectopia. — A. mensium, A. menstruorum. See 
 Vicarious menstruation. — A. sphaerica. See Spherical 
 
 A BERRATION. 
 
 ABERRA'TION. Fat., aberratio. Fr., aberration. Ger., 
 Aberration, Abiveichung, Brechung. 1. Any deviation 
 
Abductor 
 
 Ablepharia 
 
 from tlie normal course. 2. In optics, tlie deviation of 
 the rays of light from the ijriucipal focus of a curved 
 lens or speculum. 3. See Mental a. 4. An abnormal 
 determination of one of the fluids of the body, especially 
 tlie blood, to a part, as in vicarious menstruation ; a 
 metastasis. — A. of light. Fr., a. de la lumiere. Ger., 
 A. des Lichtes. The apparent change in the direction 
 of a visual ray produced by the combined influence of 
 the movement of the earth in its orbit and the time 
 consumed in the transmission of light. — A. of sphe- 
 ricity. See Spherical a. — Angle of a. Fr., angle 
 d’a. Ger., Ahirrungswinkel. See Angle of deviation . — 
 Chromatic a. Lat., aberratio chromatica. Fr., a. chro- 
 matique. Ger., 'chroniatische A. Syn. : Newtonian a. 
 In the refraction of light by a lens, an inequality in the 
 degree of refraction of the rays of the difierent colors, 
 so that a series of tinted images is produced more or 
 less removed from the focus. — Dioptric^al) a. Fr., a. 
 dioptriqne. Ger., dioptrische A., Ahirrung der Glaser. 
 See Spherical a. — Mental a. Fr., a. des sens (ou du ju- 
 gement). Ger., Geistesstbrung . Syn.: a., a. of the mind., 
 a. of mentality. A rather vague term for a condition in 
 which the mind acts abnormally, but which does not 
 necessarily amount to insanity. — Newtonian a. See 
 Chromatic a. — Spherical a. Lat., aberratio spluerica . — 
 Fr., a. spherique (ou de sphericite). Ger., spharische A. 
 Syn. : a. of sphericity. In the refraction of light by a 
 lens, an inequality in the degree of convergence of the 
 rays from different portions of the lens, producing a 
 series of images at difierent focal distances, and hence 
 multiple and indistinct images at every point of view' ; 
 so called because the character of the a. is due to the 
 fact that the surface of the lens is a segment of a sphere. 
 
 ABEVACUA'TION. Lat., abevacuatio. Fr., abhmcua- 
 tion. Ger., A. 1. An incomplete evacuation. 2. A 
 metastasis of a secretion. Compare Apocenosis. 
 
 AB'GAS, AB'GHAS. A mediaeval Arabo-Latin name 
 for the amnion. 
 
 ABHAL, ABHEL (Ar.). The fruit of an East Indian 
 species of cypress, or some related tree, used as an em- 
 menagogue. 
 
 ABIA'BA. The bark of Lticuma caimito. 
 
 AB'ICTJM, n. An old term for the thyreoid cartilage. 
 
 A'BIES, /. -bi'etis. Gr., eAdTrj. Fr., abies, sapin. Ger., 
 Tanne, Tannenbaum. Syn. : Sapinus, Finns, Picea. A 
 genus of evei’green trees of the Coniferse, including the 
 firs. — A. alba. Fr., sapinette blanche. Ger., weisse 
 Tanne. The w^hite spruce. — A. balsamea. Fr., baimie 
 da Canada. Ger., Balsamtanne. Syn. : A. balsamifera. 
 Finns balsamea. The American silver fir or balm-of- 
 Gilead fir ; a species indigenous to the Northern LTnited 
 States and Canada, which furnishes Canada balsam 
 (Canada turpentine). — A. balsamifera. See A. balsa- 
 mea. — A. canadensis. Fr., sapin du Canada, sapinette 
 de Quebec. Ger., Hemlochstanne, Schierlingstanne. The 
 hemlock or hemlock spruce ; a species indigenous to 
 British America and the Northern United States, and 
 furnishing the so-called Canada pitch (thepix canaden- 
 sis of the U. S. Ph. ). — A. communis, A. excelsa. Fr., 
 sapin de Norvege. Ger., europdische Edeltanne. Syn. : 
 A. communis, Finns abies, Finns qncea. The Norw'ay 
 spruce ; indigenous to Europe and Northern Asia. It 
 furnishes Burgundy pitch (qnx burgundica).—A. larix. 
 See Larix europaea. — A. nigra. Fr., sapinette noire. 
 Ger., Schwarzlciefer. Syn. : Finns nigra. The black 
 spruce, or double spruce ; a species growing abundantly 
 in the northern United States and Canada. Its young 
 branches are used in making spnice beer. — A. pectinata. 
 See A. picea.— A. picea. Fr., sapin, sapin commun (ou 
 blanc, ou argente), avet. Ger., Silbertanne, Weisstayine, 
 gemeine Tanne. Syn. ; A. pectinata, A. taxifolia, Pmns 
 picea. The European silver fir, furnishing a pitch 
 called Strassburg turpentine. — A. rubra. A species in- 
 digenous to North America, identical wdth the Finns 
 
 rubra of some authors ; a tree averaging about 50 feet 
 in height. — A. taxifolia. See A. picea. 
 
 ABI'ETATE. Fr., abietate. Ger., Abietat, abietinsaures 
 Salz. A salt of abietic acid. 
 
 ABI'ETENE. Fr., abietme. Ger., Abieten. A liquid 
 distilled from the resin of Finns sabiniana. When pure, 
 according to Thorpe, it consi.sts entirely of heptane. 
 
 ABIET'IC. Lat., abieticns. Fr., abietique. Ger.. abie- 
 tisch. Derived from the fir-tree. — A. acid. Lat., ac' 
 dam abieticum. Fr., acide abietique. Ger., Abietin- 
 sdure. A bibasic acid formed by the action of dilute 
 alcohol on pine-resin. Its formula is given as C 14 H 64 O 5 
 and C2oH:io02. — A. anhydride. The anhydride of a. 
 acid ; a substance obtained from pine or larch resin 
 after the latter has been freed from its volatile oil and 
 w'ater. Its formula is C44H62O4, w'dich is also the con- 
 stitution of colophony. 
 
 ABI'ETIN. Fr., abietine. Ger., A. 1. A tasteless, in- 
 odorous resin prepared from Strassburg or Canadian 
 turpentine. 2. A crystallizable substance found in the 
 same varieties of turpentine. 
 
 ABI'ETITE. Fr., abietite. Ger., Abietit. A sugar, Ce 
 HbOs, contained in the needles of Abies pectinata. 
 
 ABIOGEN'ESIS. -gene'seos {-gen'esis). From a priv., 
 /3to?, life, and yewav, to engender. Fr., abioghiese. 
 Ger., Abiogenese, Urzeugung. Syn. : generatio sequivoca 
 (seu spontanea). Spontaneous generation ; the doctrine 
 of the origin of living organisms from inanimate matter. 
 
 ABIOGENETTC, ABIO'GENOUS. Fr., abioghietique. 
 Ger., abiogenetisch. Pertaining to or arising by abio- 
 genesis. 
 
 ABIO'GENY. See Abiogenesis. 
 
 ABIOLO'GICAL. Fr., abiologique. Ger., abiologisch. 
 Not pertaining to biology. 
 
 ABIONAR'CE, /. -ar'ces. From a priv., /3to?, life, and 
 vdpKri, torpor. Syn. : torpor paralyticus. An old term 
 for torpor due to sinking of the pow'ers of life. 
 
 ABIO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From a priv., and life. 
 
 Lat., defect us vitae. Ger., Leblosigkeit. Lifelessness. 
 
 ABIOT'ICTJS. Incapable of or incompatible with life. 
 
 ABIOT'ROPHY. From a priv., /Sio?, life, and rpo^^, 
 nourishment. A general term for “ bodily degenera- 
 tions due to defects of vital endurance.” 
 
 ABIO'TUS. Gr., d/SioTos, d/StoTo?, not to be survived. 
 Incapable of life ; non-viable ; nigh unto death. 
 
 ABIP'SIA, /. See Adipsia. 
 
 ABIR'RITANT. Fr., a., abirritatif. 1. Having the prop- 
 erty of lessening irritation. 2. Dependent on a state of 
 abirritation (in Broussais’s sense of the word [e. g., ma- 
 ladies abirritatives] ). 
 
 ABIRRITA'TION. Lat., abirritatio. Ger., Reizverminde- 
 rung. 1. Freedom from or diminution of irritation. 2. 
 Of Broussais, a pathological lack of irritability ; asthe- 
 nia ; atony. 
 
 ABLAC'TATE. Lat., ablactare. Ger., ablacti{e)ren. To 
 w'ean. 
 
 ABLACTA^TION. Gr., d7royaAaKTicr/ads. Lat., ablactntio. 
 Fr., a. Ger., A. Weaning; the cessation of lactation. 
 
 ABLACTA'TUS. Weaned ; a iveaned child. 
 
 ABLA'TION. Gr., d(^)aipeo-t?. Lat., ablatio (from anferre, 
 to take away). Fr., «. Ger., Abnahme, Wegnahme. 1. 
 The removal of a part, especially by a cutting opera- 
 tion. 2. (Obs. ) tbe disappearance or remission of the 
 acute symptoms of a malady. 
 
 ABLA'TOR, TO. -o'ris. Fr., abJateur. Ger., Schafmes.‘ier. 
 An instrument for removing a part; in veterinary 
 medicine, one for removing sheep’s tails. 
 
 ABLEPHA'RIA, /. From a priv., and ^\€<f>apoi’, tlie eye- 
 lid. Fr., ablepharon. Ger., Ablepharie. That state in 
 which one or more of the eyelids are lacking or defect- 
 ive. — Partial a. Lat., a. partialis. Fr., manque partiel 
 des panpieres. Ger., partieUer Mangel der Angenlider. 
 A congenital defect in or absence of one or more of the 
 lids.— Total a. Lat., a. totalis. Fr., manque totale des 
 
Ablepharus 
 
 Abscess 
 
 4 
 
 paupieres. Ger,, gdnzlicher Mangel dev Augenlider. 
 Strictly speaking, the term means total absence of all 
 four lids, but by some authors it has been used to de- 
 scribe that condition in which there is no interpalpe- 
 bral fissure, and hence no division into upper and 
 lower lids. 
 
 ABLEPHARUS, m. Gr., a^Ae'</>apos. A subject of ableph- 
 aria (q. v.)> 
 
 ABLEF^SIA, f., AB^LEFSY. Gr., Fr., ahlepsie, 
 
 Ger., Ahlepsie. 1. Blindness. 2. An old synonym of 
 apolepsia and epilepsy. 
 
 ABLOTHRID'ION, ABLOTHRID'IUM, n. See Amblo- 
 
 THEIDION. 
 
 AB'LUENT. Lat., abluens (from abluere., to wash 
 away). Fr., abluant. Ger., a., abluenti{e)rend. Cleans- 
 ing. See Abstergent. 
 
 ABLUEN'TIA, n., pi. of abluens. Fr., abluants. Ger., 
 Abluentien. Abluents. See Abstergent. 
 
 ABLU'TION. Gr., aTrouiv^t?. Lat., ablutio (from abhi- 
 ere, to w’ash away). Fr., a., lavement. Ger., Abwa- 
 schung. 1. A washing. 2. (Rare) a lotion. 3. (Ohs.) 
 in chemistry, purification by infusing and washing. 
 
 ABLU'TUS. Washed. 
 
 ABNOR'MAL. Gr., ai'iofxaK-q^. Lat., abnormis (from ab 
 [see A6-*], and norma, a rule). Fr., anormal. Ger., 
 abnorm, regelwidrig. Irregular, not according to rule ; 
 unnatural. 
 
 ABNORMAL'ITY. See Abnormity. 
 
 ABNOR'MITY. Gr., ivtojuaAt'a. Lat., abnormitas. Fr., 
 abnormite. Ger., Abnormitdt. An abnormal state, espe- 
 cially a malformation. 
 
 ABOLI'TIO, /. -o'nis. Generally said to be from aholere, 
 to cause not to grow, or abolescere, to be annihilated ; 
 according to Kraus, from anoWva-OaL, to die away, to 
 vanish. Gr., a4>apt.(TiJio<;. Fr., abolition. Ger., Tilgung. 
 Abolition ; a cessation or suspension (as of conscious- 
 ness or any of the physiological processes). — A. pulsus. 
 Syn. : pidstis privatio. Syncope ; asphyxia. — A. sen- 
 suum. Ger., Schwinden der Sinne (oder der Gefuhle). 
 Loss of consciousness. 
 
 ABOMA'SUM, n., ABOMA'SUS, m. Gr., rjvvcTTpop. Fr., 
 caillette. Ger., Labmagen, Kdsemagen, Rothe. Syn. : 
 venter faliscus, ventrieulus intestinalis. The fourth, or 
 principal, stomach of a ruminant animal. The mucous 
 coat of the a. of the calf, or a preparation made from it 
 (termed rennet), is used for curdling milk in making 
 cheese. 
 
 ABOMINA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From abominari, to abhor. 
 Gr., anoa-iTLa. Fr., abomination. Ger., Verabscheuung. 
 Syn. : fnstklium ciborum. Abomination ; a morbid 
 loathing of food. 
 
 ABO'RAL. From Lat., ab, away from, and os, the 
 mouth. Agassiz’s term for that part of an animal 
 which is remote from the mouth. 
 
 ABORSE'MENT. An obsolete synonym of abortion. 
 
 ABOR'SIO, f. -o'nis. Abortion. 
 
 ABOR'SIVE. An obsolete form of abortive. 
 
 ABOR'SUS, m. Abortion. 
 
 ABORT'. Lat., aboriri. Gr., eKTupwo-Keu/. Fr., avorter. 
 Ger., aborti{e)ren. 1. To suffer an abortion. 2. To fall 
 short of full development, to come to an untimely end 
 (said of a disease). The word is used also (but improp- 
 erly ) in an active sense ; e. g., a remedy is said to abort 
 a disease, i. e., to cut it short. 
 
 ABOR'TICIDE. Lat., aborticidium. Fr., aborticide. 
 The destruction of a foetus by causing abortion. 
 
 ABOR'TIENT. Lat., abortiens. Abortive. 
 
 ABORTIFA'CIENT. Gr., e^rpcoTtKo?. Lat., abortifaciens 
 (from abortus, abortion, and faeere, to produce). Fr., 
 aborfif. Ger., abortiv, abtreibend. Syn. : abortive. Pro- 
 ductive of abortion. 
 
 ABOR'TION. (L’., eKTpujfxa. Lat., abortus, aborsus, abor- 
 tum, abortio (from aboriri, to miscarry). Fr., avorte- 
 ment, fausse couche, effl,u.tion, blessare. Ger., Abort, 
 
 Fehlgeburt, Abgang der Frucht, Verwerfen, Umschlag, 
 Missfall, Unrichtiggehen. 1. The termination of preg- 
 nancy by the expulsion of the ovum before the foetus 
 has become viable ; in a stricter sense, the expulsion of 
 the ovum before the completion of the third month of 
 gestation (in the human subject), as distinguished from 
 miscarriage. 2. A foetus which has been expelled pre- 
 maturely. 3. In botany, an arrest of development. — 
 Chronic a. See Habitual a. — Criminal a. Lat., abor- 
 tus procuratio. Fr., avortement criminel. Ger., ver- 
 brecherischer Abortus. Syn. : foeticide. The act of in- 
 ducing or attempting to induce a. for any other purpose 
 than that of saving the mother’s life. — Embryonic a. 
 Fr., avortement embryonnaire. Guillemot’s term for a. be- 
 tween the twentieth and the ninetieth days of gestation. 
 —Epidemic a. Lat., abortus epidemicus. Fr., avorte- 
 ment epidemique. Ger., epidemischer Abortus. Various 
 “epidemics” of a. have been described, notably one 
 that was observed in France from 1813 to 1815. Prob- 
 ably they were due either to the epidemic prevalence 
 of some constitutional disease, to ergotism, or to emo- 
 tional disturbances, privation, etc., arising from some 
 public calamity, such as a siege. — Foetal a. Fr., avorte- 
 ment foetal. Guillemot’s term for a. betw^een the third 
 and sixth months. — Habitual a. Lat., a&ortws habitualis. 
 Fr., avortement periodique. Ger., habituelles Absterben 
 der Frucht. The repeated occurrence of a. in the same 
 individual in successive pregnancies, formerly imputed 
 to “ habit.” — Incomplete a. Ger., unvollJcommener (oder 
 protrahiyjrter) Abortus. Protracted a. ; one in which an 
 unusual delay occurs, so that portions of the ovum are 
 retained. See also Cervical pregnancy. — Induced a. 
 Fr., avortement artificiel (ou provoque). Ger., eingeleiteter 
 Abortus. A. produced intentionally. — Missed a. J. M. 
 Duncan’s term for that condition in which the ovum is 
 retained in the uterus for a considerable time after its 
 death, and the foetus is macerated or mummified, and 
 finally expelled. — Ovular a. Fr., avortement ovulaire. 
 Guillemot’s term for a. before the twentieth day. — 
 Partial a. Fr., avortement partiel. A. resulting in the 
 expulsion of one foetus (or fewer than the whole num- 
 ber) in cases of multiple gestation. — Provoked a. See 
 Induced a. — Spontaneous a. Fr., avortement spontani 
 A. not due to interference or to any known accidental 
 cause. — Tubal a. The escape of a fertilized ovum from 
 the oviduct into the peritoneal cavity. 
 
 ABOR'TIOHIST. One who practises criminal abortion. 
 
 ABOR'TIUM, n. Abortion. 
 
 ABOR'TIVE. Gr., etcrpujixariKo?. Lat., abortivus. Fr., 
 abortif. Ger., abortiv. 1. Born prematurely ; undevel- 
 oped or imperfectly developed. In botany, an a. sta- 
 men is one that has no anther or only a rudimentary 
 one ; an a. flower is one that falls without leaving any 
 trace of fecundation. 2. Cutting short the course of a 
 disease. See A. treatment. 3. A disease or a lesion is 
 said to be a. when, after having begun in the usual way, 
 it suddenly disappears or stops short in its progress. 
 4. Productive of abortion. See Abortifacient. 
 
 ABORTI'VUM, n. 1. An abortifacient. 2. An abor- 
 tion. 
 
 ABOR'TUM, n. Abortion. 
 
 ABOR'TUS, m. Abortion. — A. crebro redeuns, A. habi- 
 tualis, A. periodicus. Habitual abortion. —A. procu- 
 ratio. Criminal abortion. 
 
 ABOU'LIA, /. See Abulia. 
 
 ABOULOMA'NIA, /. For deriv., see Abulia and Ma- 
 nia. W. A. Hammond’s term for a form of insanity 
 characterized by inertness, torpor, or paralysis of the 
 will, the other mental faculties not being necessarily 
 affected. 
 
 AB'RABAX. See Abraxas. 
 
 ABRACADA'BRA, n. Written also (more correctly, says 
 Littre) abrasadabra. A magical Avord used formerly in 
 the East as a charm against certain diseases, especially 
 
5 
 
 Ablepharus 
 
 Abscess 
 
 malarial fevers. It was spoken, or worn on the person 
 figured on an amulet in some triangular form. 
 
 ABRACALAM', ABRACALAN', ABRACALARS'. Cab- 
 alistic words to which the Jews attributed virtues like 
 those imputed to abracadabra. 
 
 ABRA'CHIA, /. From a priv., and ^paxioiv, the arm. 
 Fr. , abrachie. Ger. , Abrachie. Congenital absence of 
 the arms. 
 
 ABRA"CHIOCEPHA'LIA, /. From a priv.,|3paxtwv, the 
 arm, and Ke<t>aX^, the head. Fr., abrachiocephalie. Con- 
 genital absence of the head and arms. 
 
 ABRA'CHIUS, m. A subject of abrachia (q. v.). 
 
 ABRADE'. From Lat., abradere, to rub off. Fr., racier. 
 Ger. , weglcratzen. To remove the surface, especially of 
 the skin, by friction. 
 
 ABRASADA'BRA. See Abracadabra. 
 
 AB'RASAX, ABRASAX'AS. See Abraxas. 
 
 ABRA'SIO, /. -sio'nis. From abradere, to sc.rape off. 
 An abrasion. — A. intestinalis. An expression some- 
 times applied to a condition characterized by the dis- 
 charge of membranous shreds from the bowels. — A. 
 intestinorum. Fr., tUceration des intestins. A superfi- 
 cial ulceration of the intestinal mucosa. 
 
 ABRA'SION. Gr., aTroa-vpixa, ano^vprja-K;, ano^vcri'i. Lat., 
 abrasio {q. v. for deriv.j. Fr., abrasion. Ger., Abscha- 
 ben, Abreiben. Syn. : excoriation. 1. The accidental or 
 intentional rubbing or scraping away of a superficial 
 portion of tissue or an incrustation (cf. Erasion), also 
 the resulting lesion. 2. A similar loss of substance by 
 ulceration. 
 
 ABRA'SOR, m. -o'ris. For deriv., see Abrasio. Gr., 
 ^v(TTpa. Fr., rugine. Ger., Bcinfeile. See Raspatory. 
 
 ABRAS'TOL. See Asaprol. 
 
 ABRA'SUM, n. An abrasion. 
 
 ABRA'SUS. Abraded. 
 
 ABRAX'AS. A mystical word made up of the Greek 
 letters a, |3, p, a, a, 9 , expressing the number 365, 
 being the number of the heavens, according to the 
 Egyptian gnostic, Basilides ; hence, the deity. Jewels 
 engraved with the word were worn as amulets. 
 
 ABRESHAIN. According to Power and Sedgwick, an 
 East Indian aphrodisiac made of white silk cut up very 
 fine. 
 
 AB'RIN. A glucoside obtained from Abrus precatorius, 
 supposed to be its poisonous principle. 
 
 ABRODI.ZE'TA, /. From a^po9, delicate, and Statra, mode 
 of life. A dainty course of life. 
 
 ABRODIJE'TUS. Gr., <i|3po5i'atT09. Leading a delicate 
 course of life. 
 
 ABRO'MA, /. From a priv., and (8pwpio9, a stink, or a 
 priv., and /Spwjaa, food = unfit for food. Yr., abrome. 
 Ger., Cacaomalve. A genus of trees, found in India, 
 Java, and New Holland, belonging to the Sterculiacese. 
 — A. augusta, augustum. The wollut comul, or widlut 
 cumal, of Bengal ; a species which furnishes a milky 
 juice that has been used as a remedy for dysmenor- 
 rhoea. 
 
 ABRO'MOTOXJN. According to Power and Sedgwick, 
 the Ashantee name of a plant of which the bruised 
 leaves are used as a discutient for boils. 
 
 AB'RONG. According to Power and Sedgwick, a bitter, 
 laxative, and vermifuge round grain, spotted with 
 black and white, said to come from China. 
 
 AB'ROS, m. See Abrus. 
 
 ABRO'SIA, /. Gr., a/SpoHrta. Fasting. 
 
 ABRO'SUS. Corroded. 
 
 ABROT'ANUM, n. W ritten also, more properly, abroto- 
 num. Gr., a^poTovop. Fr., abrotone, atirone, citronelle. 
 Ger., Eberrautenkrant, Beiftiss. Southernwood. See 
 Artp:misia. 
 
 ABROT'ONUM, n. See Abrotanum. 
 
 ABRUP'TION. Lat., abrnpiio. Gr., inopp-q^u;. Fr., 
 abruption. Ger., Abbrechung. 1. A tearing apart; a 
 rupture. 2. (Ohs.; a transverse fracture of a bone. 
 
 AB'RXJS, m. Gr., i/3po9, pretty, elegant. Fr., abre. A 
 genus of the Leguminosie. — A. precatorius. From pre- 
 ces, a prayer, from the beans being used as beads. Fr., 
 liane d reglisse. Ger., indisches Siissholz. Syn.; Glycine 
 abrus, wild for country, or Jamaica) licorice, licorice bush, 
 red bean, love pea, jequirity. A species indigenous to 
 Africa and tropical Asia, which has been transplanted 
 to America. The beans (Angola seeds ; Fr., q^ois d' Ame- 
 rique, pois rouges des hides, graines de jequiriti; Ger., 
 Paternostererbsen, Giftbohnen, indische rot [ft] e Erbsen ) are 
 used in India as a standard of weight, and an infusion 
 made from them has been used as a means of exciting 
 an artificial purulent ophthalmia for the cure of pan- 
 nus. On the coast of Malabar a decoction of the leaves 
 is used for cough and affections of the throat. 
 
 ABSCEDEN'TIA, n., pi. of abscedens. Gr., d<t)e<neuiTa. 
 A term which Hippocrates seems to have used to des- 
 ignate those parts, such as the bones, which were sup- 
 posed to be prone to break down by ulceration as the 
 result of impaired general health. 
 
 AB'SCESS. Gr., aTroo-TrjjLta. Lat., abscessus (from absce- 
 dere, to depart;. Fr., abch. Ger., Abscess. Syn.: 
 gathering, rising. Properly, a collection of pus in a 
 cavity formed as the result of suppuration (not an infil- 
 tration with pus or a collection in a natural cavity, 
 although often applied to those conditions). Anciently 
 the word was taken in its literal meaning, a departure, 
 abscessus being the opposite of accessus (an onset), and 
 the formation of an abscess being looked upon as the 
 way in which a disease took its departure. — A. of prox- 
 imity. Fr., abch de voisinage. An a. formed in the 
 neighborhood of a diseased structure and in conse- 
 quence of the disease, but not communicating directly 
 with the original lesion. The term is generally ap- 
 plied to a’es due to disease of a bone or joint, 
 but has been used in describing those connected with 
 stricture of the rectum. — Acute a. Lat., abscessus 
 acutus. Fr., abch aigu (ou chaud). Ger., acuter (oder 
 heisser, oder calider) A. One that results from an acute 
 inflammation of the part in which the a. forms. — 
 Alveolar a. Lat., abscessus alveolaris. Fr., abces al- 
 veolaire. Ger., Alveolar abscess. An a. originating be- 
 neath the periosteum of the socket (alveolus) of a 
 tooth. — Antemammary a. See Supramammary a . — 
 Bartholinian a. It., ascesso bartoliniano. An a. re- 
 sulting from suppuration of the vulvovaginal (Bartho- 
 lin’s) gland or its duct. — Biliary a. Fr., abces biliaire. 
 An a. connected with the gall bladder or a bile duct. — 
 Bursal a. Suppuration of a bursa mucosa. Cf. Lym- 
 phatic a. — Canalicular a. An a. connected with the 
 lacrymal canal. — Caseous a., Cheesy a. Fr., abch ca- 
 seeux. 1. (Fr., abcH caseeux d'emblee) a broken-down 
 condition of a tuberculous gumma, the cavity of which 
 contains thick cheesy masses together with a serous or 
 viscid liquid. 2. ( Fr., abch caseeux consecutif) a cold a. 
 with its contents condensed to a cheesy consistence. — 
 Chronic a. See Cold a.— Circumscribed a. One that is 
 definitely limited by a wall of lymphy exudate. — Cold 
 a. Lat., abscessus frigidus. Fr., abch froid. Ger., 
 Icalter A. One that results from a chronic (particularly 
 a scrofulous) inflammation. The tendency is to restrict 
 the term to a’es that result from the breaking down 
 of tuberculous deposits. Delpech makes it include 
 his abch soudain. — Congestive a. Lat., abscessus 
 congestionis (seu congestivus, sen per congestion). Fr., 
 abch par congestion. Ger., Congestionsabscess, Senkungs- 
 abscess. See Wandering a. Boyer restricted the term 
 to a’es due to caries of the vertebrie or of a large joint, 
 like the hip. — Consecutive a. Fr., abch consecutif. ^See 
 Critical a. — Constitutional a. Fr., abces constitutionel. 
 An a. due to a constitutional disease. — Critical a. Fr., 
 abch critique. Ger., kritischer A. An a. whicli forms 
 during the course of an acute disease, general or local, 
 and, if it does not itself prove fatal, seems to exercise a 
 
Abscessed 
 
 Absorbent 
 
 6 
 
 salutary influence, — Dental a. Fr., ahch dentaire. 
 Ger., Zahnnbscess. See Alveolar a. — Dermoid a. An 
 expression used by W. H. Van Buren, apparently for 
 the small cutaneous a’es {abces dermiques) of French 
 writers, characteristic of the scrofulide phlegmoneuse of 
 Hardy. — Diathetic a. Fr., abch diathesique. An a. 
 due to a diathesis. — Diifuse a. Fr., abces diffiis. See 
 Purnlent infiltration. — Embolic a. Lat., abscessiis 
 embolicus. Ger., embolischer A. An a. due to arterial 
 or capillary embolism. — Emphysematous a. See Tym- 
 panitic a. — Encysted a. Fr., abces enkyste. 1, Sup- 
 puration of a cystic tumor. 2. A circumscribed ac- 
 cumulation of pus in a serous sac. — Epithelial a. An a. 
 “ located in epithelia.” — Epityphlitic a. An a. formed 
 around the vermiform appendix as the result of dis- 
 ease of that organ. — Faecal a. Lat., abscessus stercoralis 
 {sen stercoros us). Fr., abch stercoral. Ger., Kot{h)abscess. 
 An a. communicating with the intestinal canal and 
 containing faecal matter. — Follicular a. Lat., abscessus 
 follicularis. An a. formed in an inflamed follicle. — 
 Glandular a. Lat., abscessus adenosus. Fr., abces glan- 
 dulaire. Ger., adendser A., Driisenabscess. An a. in or 
 around a lymphatic gland. — Gravitation a. See Wan- 
 dering a. — Haematic a. Fr., a&ces hematique. An a. 
 due to a broken-down clot of extravasated blood. — 
 Hypostatic a. See Wandering a. — Idiopathic a. Fr., 
 abces idlopathique. One formed independently of any 
 other disease. — Iliac a. Lat., abscessus in fossa iliaca. 
 Fr., nbch iliaque (ou de la fosse iliaque). A wandering 
 a. which points in the iliac region. — Indolent a. See 
 Cold a. — Infecting mitral a. An embolic a. due to the 
 detachment of lymph deposited on the valves in endo- 
 carditis.— Interlamellar a. of the membrana tympani. 
 Fr., abch lamelleux de la membrane du tympan. Ger., 
 interlamelldrer A. des Trommelfells. A collection of pus 
 formed within or between the laminae of the substantia 
 propria of the tympanic membrane, the result of myr- 
 ingitis or, sometimes, of otitis media. — Ischiorectal a. 
 Fr., abch de la fosse ischio-rectale. An a. of the ischio- 
 rectal fossa. — Lacrymal a. Fr., abch lacrymal. An a. 
 of the lacrymal sac. — Lacunar a. Suppuration of a 
 urethral lacuna. — Lumbar a. Lat., abscessus lumbaris. 
 Fr,, abch lombaire. Ger., A. der Weichengegend. A 
 wandering a. which points in the lumbar region. — 
 Lymphatic a. Lat., abscessus lymphaticus (sen bursalis). 
 Fr., abch lymphatique iou de la lymphe). Ger., Lymph- 
 abscess. 1. Suppuration of a lymphatic gland. 2. 
 (Obs.) an enlarged bursa mucosa. — Mammary a. Lat., 
 abscessus mammse. Fr., abch mammaire (ou de la ma- 
 melle). Ger., Brustdriisenabscess. An a. of the mam- 
 mary gland. Cf. Milk a., Submammary a., and Supra- 
 mammary a. — Marginal a. A superflcial a. situated 
 near the oriflce of the anus. — Mastoid a. Suppuration 
 in the cells of the mastoid portion of the temporal 
 hone. — Metastatic a. Lat., abscessus metastaticus. Fr., 
 abch metastatique. Ger., metastatischer A. Syn. : sec- 
 ondary a. These a’es occur in pyaemia ; they are usual- 
 ly multiple, of embolic origin, and situated most com- 
 monly in the lungs and the liver. — Microscopici al) a. 
 Ger., mikroskopischer A. Strieker’s term for a minute 
 collection of necrosed cells, as in the cornea. — Miliary 
 a. A minute a, of embolic origin. — Milk a. Lat., (d)- 
 scessus lacteus. Fr., abch laiteux. Ger., 3Iilchabscess. 
 An a. of the mammary gland during lactation. — Mul- 
 tiple a. Fr., abch multiple. Ger., all gemeine A' bildung. 
 A condition characterized hy the formation of numer- 
 ous metastatic a’es ; one of the features of pyfemia. — 
 Mural a. An a. of the wall of a splanchnic cavity. 
 Tlie term is commonly applied to the a’es that some- 
 times form in the abdominal wall after laparotomy. — 
 Ossifluent a. Fr., abch ossifluent. An a. which has its 
 origin in diseased hone, as in Pott’s disease. — Otic ce- 
 rebral a., Otitic cerebral a. Fr., abch cerebral otique. 
 Ger., otitischer Gehirnabscess. An a. of tlie brain due 
 
 to purulent disease of the ear. — Parametritic a., 
 Parametric a. Fr., abch parametritique. Ger., para- 
 metritischer A. An a. of the cellular tissue of the pelvis 
 in the female, particularly between the folds of the 
 broad ligament of the uterus and around the upper 
 part of the vagina.— Perimetritic a., Perimetric a. A 
 circumscribed collection of pus within the peritongeum, 
 arising from inflammation of the peritoneal covering of 
 the uterus.— Perinephritic a., Perinephric a. An a. in 
 the loose connective tissue surrounding the kidney. — 
 Peripleuritic a. An a. formed in the connective tissue 
 beneath the parietal pleura, usually as the result of 
 pleurisy, disease of a rib, or injury. — Peritoneal a. A 
 term sometimes applied to encysted collections of sof- 
 tened exudate in cases of peritonitis. — Perityphlitic a. 
 An a. due to perityphlitis. — Phlegmonous a. Fr., abch 
 phlegmoneux. Ger., phlegmonbser A. An acute a. formed 
 in connective tissue. — Post-fascial a. See Subfascial a. 
 — Post-mammary a. See Submammary a. — Postpha- 
 ryngeal a. See Retropharyngeal a. — Prelacrymal a. 
 Fr., abch prelacrymal. Ger., A. vor dem Thr'dnensack. 
 A swelling at the inner canthus, above the canthal 
 ligament, in the hollow of the lacrymal bone, imme- 
 diately beneath the upper margin of the orbit. It has 
 a distinct cyst wall communicating at the bottom with 
 a hole leading into the ethmoid cells. It is due to 
 caries of the lacrymal or ethmoid bone, and has no 
 connection with the lacrymal sac. — Preperitoneal a. 
 See Subperitoneal a. — Progressive ulcerative a. of the 
 cornea. See Reapers’ keratitis. — Psoas a. Lat., 
 abscessus psoadicus. Fr., abch psdique. Ger., Psoas- 
 abscess, Lendenmuskelabscess. A wandering a. which, 
 originating from a carious vertebra, has followed the 
 course of the psoas muscles and points in the groin or 
 at the sacroischiadic foramen. Occasionally the term 
 is applied also to a. of the psoas muscle (more properly 
 called psoitis). — Puerperal a. According to Power and 
 Sedgwick, a form occurring in infants, in which hard 
 nodules form under the skin and rapidly soften, the 
 skin over them having become reddened, thinned, and 
 painful. — Pyaemic a. See Metastatic a. — Residual a. 1. 
 An a. formed in or about the cicatrix left by a preced- 
 ing a. 2. A chronic a. of which the contents have for 
 the most part been absorbed. — Retromammary a. See 
 Submammary a. — Retrooesophageal a. An a. situated 
 between the oesophagus and the vertebral column. — 
 Retroperitoneal a. See Subperitoneal a.— Retropha- 
 ryngeal a. Lat., abscessus retropharyngealis. Fr., ah- 
 ch rhro-pharyngien. Ger., Retropharyngealabscess. 1. 
 An a. formed between the vertebral column and the 
 posterior wall of the pharynx. 2. An a. which, origi- 
 nating from disease of a cervical vertebra, has traveled 
 to the space behind the pharynx. — Scrofulous a. Fr., 
 abch scrofuleux. Ger., scrophuldser A. Syn. : strumous 
 a. 1. A glandular a. due to scrofula. 2. Any chronic 
 a. in a scrofulous person. — Secondary a. Fr., abch con- 
 secutif. Ger., secunddrer A. See Metastatic a. — Septicae- 
 mic a. An a. due to septicaemia or to septic poisoning. 
 — Spermatic a. Fr., abch spermatique. An a. com- 
 municating with the seminiferous tubules. — Spinal a. 
 An a. connected with disease of a vertebra. — Sterco- 
 raceous a., Stercoral a. See Fsecal «.— Stitch a. A 
 mural a. formed about a suture. — Strumous a. See 
 Scrofulous a. — Subaponeurotic a. An a. beneath an 
 aponeurosis. — Subareolar a. Fr., abch sous-aurhlaire, 
 phlegmon tubereux du mamelon. A furuncular subcuta- 
 neous a. of the areola of the nipple. — Subfascial a. An 
 a. beneath a fascia. — Submammary a. An a. between 
 the mammary gland and the chest wall. — Subpectoral 
 a. An a. beneath the pectoral muscles. — Subperitoneal 
 a. An a. formed between the parietal peritonseum and 
 the abdominal wall.— Subphrenic a. An a. situated be- 
 neath the diaphragm.— Sudoriparous a. See Abscessus 
 6'adonpara.s'.— Supramammary a. An a. of the subcu- 
 
1 
 
 Abscessed 
 
 Absorbent 
 
 taneous tissue over the breast. — Sympathetica. Fr., 
 ahces sympathique. An a., usually glandular, formed at 
 a distance from the part at which the exciting cause 
 has acted (e. g., a bubo j.— Symptomatic a. An a. due 
 to a morbid state of the system. — Thecal a. Fr., abch 
 des gaines tendineuses. Gar., Sehnenabscess. Syn. : par- 
 onychia tendinosa. Suppuration in the sheath of a 
 tendon. — Tropical a. A. of the liver, the result of the 
 acute hepatitis of the tropics.— Tuberculous a. Fr., 
 abces tuberculeux. An a. resulting from the breaking 
 down of a tuberculous lymphatic gland. — Tympanitic 
 a. Lat., abscessus flatuosus. Ger., lufthaltiger A. An 
 a. which contains gas formed by putrefaction. — Ureth- 
 ral a. 1. A lacunar a. 2. An a. of the tissue surround- 
 ing the urethra. See also Urinary a . — Urinary a. 
 Lat., abscessus tirinosus. Fr., abch urmaire. Ger., Urin- 
 abscess. An a. due to extravasation of urine. — Vermin- 
 ous a. Lat., abscessus verminosus. Fr., abch vermi- 
 neux. Ger., Wnrmabscess. An a. communicating with 
 the intestine and containing intestinal worms. — Wan- 
 dering a. Ger., wandernder A. Syn. : congestive a. 
 An a. in which the pus travels away from the seat of 
 its formation, along the connective-tissue spaces, and 
 presents at some distant locality (e. g., a psoas a.). 
 
 AB'SCESSED. Affected with abscess, or in a state due 
 to an abscess. 
 
 ABSCES'SIO, /. -o'nis. See Abscession. — A. cum ef- 
 fiuxu. Gr., (XTrofTTacrt? /car’ eKpovu [Galen]. All ancient 
 term for any discharge occurring as the result of an 
 acute disease. 
 
 ABSCES'SION. Lat., abscessio (from abscedere, to de- 
 part). Gr., iTTocTTao-t?. An old term for the termination 
 of a disease by a critical discharge, especially with the 
 formation of an abscess ; also for metastasis. 
 
 ABSCES'SUS, m. An abscess.— A. arthriticus. Miis- 
 grave applied this term to certain intestinal abscesses 
 which he supposed to be due to “ gouty dysentery.” — 
 A. articuli. Suppurative arthritis. — A. bursalis. See 
 Bursal abscess. — A. capitis sanguineus neonatorum. 
 See Cephalhematoma.— A. carniformis. A hard and 
 compact sort of sarcoma affecting a joint.— A. conges- 
 tionis, A. congestivus. A congestive abscess. See 
 Wandering abscess. — A. embolicus. See Embolic ab- 
 scess.— A. flatuosus. See Tympanitic abscess.— A. fol- 
 licularis. See Follicidar abscess.— A. frigidus. See 
 Cold ABSCESS.— A. frigidus scrofulosus. See Scrofu- 
 lous ABSCESS.— A. gangraenescens, A. gangraenosus. 
 See Anthrax.— A. lacteus. See 3Ulk abscess.— A. 
 lumbalis, A. lumbaris, A. lumborum. See Lumbar 
 ABSCESS.— A. lymphaticus. See Lymphatic abscess. — 
 A. metastaticus. See bletastatic abscess. — A. muco- 
 carnosus botryoides labii vulvae. D. S. Grassius’s 
 term for a multilobular pendulous outgrowth from the 
 labium piidendi majus. — A. nncleatus. See Furuncle. 
 — A. oculi. Fr., abch de I’ceil. Ger., Augapfelabscess. 
 An obsolete term for panophthalmitis purulenta. — A. 
 pectoris. An old term for thoracic empyema. — A. per 
 congestum, A. per decubitum. See Wandering ab- 
 scess. — A. per fluxum. An old term for an acute ab- 
 scess. — A. psoadicus. See Psoas abscess. — A. spiri- 
 tuosus. An old term for aneurysm. — A. stercoralis, 
 A. stercorosus. See Faecal abscess. — A. sudoriparus. 
 Fr., abces sudoripare. Ger., Schweissdrusenabscess. A 
 sudoriparous abscess ; a small abscess, of slow formation, 
 due to an inflammation of obstructed sweat glands, 
 most commonly in the axilla, on the areola of the 
 nipple, or at the verge of the anus. — A. thoracis. See 
 A. pectoris. — A. urinalis, A. urinosus. See Urinary 
 ABSCESS.— A. verminosus. See Verminous abscess. 
 
 ABSCI'SIO, /. -o'nis. See Abscissio. 
 
 ABSCrSION. See Abscission. 
 
 ABSCISSIO, f. Abscission. 
 
 ABSCIS'SION. Lat., abscissio. Gr., AnoKonn- Fr., abs- 
 cission. Ger., Abschneiden. 1. The cutting away of a 
 
 part. 2. (Obs.) the fatal termination of a disease. 3. 
 (Obs. ) a form of fracture in which a portion of the bone 
 is torn away from its proper connections. 4. The sup- 
 pre.ssion of a function, as of the voice. See Vox abscissa. 
 
 ABSCIS'SUS. From, abscindere, io cut off. Supijresscd. 
 See Vox abscissa. 
 
 ABSCON'SIO, /. -o'nis. From abscondere, to hide away. 
 
 1. An old synonym of sinus (in the anatomical sense). 
 
 2. A cavity of a hone which receives and conceals the 
 head of another bone. 
 
 AB'SENCE. Lat., absentia. Fr., absence. Ger., Ab- 
 wesenheit, Absenz. 1. Temporary mental aberration. 
 2. A form of epilepsy characterized by sudden loss of 
 consciousness without convulsive action. 
 
 ABSINTHE (Fr.). A%-sahit. Lat., absinthium, absyn- 
 thium (1st def.). Ger., Wermuth, Wurmtod (1st def.). 
 Absinth-liqueur (2d def.), Absinth. 1. Wormwood. See 
 Absinthium. 2. A liqueur prepared from absinthium. 
 
 ABSIN'THIATE. A salt of absiuthic acid. 
 
 ABSIN'THIATED. Lat., absinthiatus. Containing 
 wormwood. 
 
 ABSINTHIA'TUS. Ahsinthiated. 
 
 ABSIN'THIC. Lat., absinthicus. Fr., absinthique. Ger., 
 absinthisch. 1. Pertaining to or derived from absin- 
 thium. 2. Due to the action of absinthe (e. g., a. ep- 
 ilepsy). — A. acid. Lat., acidum absinthicum. Fr., acide 
 absinthique. Ger., Wermuthsdure. An acid obtained l)y 
 Braconnot from wormwood, probably identical with 
 succinic acid. 
 
 ABSIN'THIN. Written also absynthin. Fr., absinthine. 
 Ger., Absinthiin, Wermuthbitter. The hitter principle 
 of wormwood ; a white, imperfectly crystalline sub- 
 stance ; according to Kromayei*, an aldehyde, C 40 H 56 
 08-rH20. 
 
 ABSINTHIQUE (Fr.). A^-sa^n-tek. Absinthic ; a 
 person affected with absinthism. 
 
 AB'SINTHISM. Fr., absinthisme. Ger., Absinthismus. 
 A morbid condition due to the use of absinthe. In the 
 acute form, besides the effects of alcohol, vertigo and 
 nausea are prominent. The chronic form differs from 
 chronic alcoholism by the occurrence of epileptoid seiz- 
 ures and the early supervention of general paralysis, 
 also, according to Gautier, by the frequency of hyper- 
 aesthesia, especially in the iliac fossa. 
 
 ABSIN'THIUM, n. Gr., a^f/ Aeior (from a priv., and 
 ;|/tV0os, sweetness). Fi\, absinthe. Ger., Wermuth. 1. A 
 genus corresponding in part to the Linmean genus Ar- 
 temisia (q. V.). 2. Wormwood; the leaves and tops of 
 
 Artemisia a. (the grande absinthe, or aluyne, of the Fr. 
 Cod. ; the herba absinthii of the Ger. Ph.). — A. alpi- 
 num. Fr., genepi. Ger., Genipkraut. A group of Al- 
 pine species of Artemisia (glacialis, mutellina, and spi- 
 cata), used in Switzerland for making absinthe. — A. 
 marinum, A. maritimum. See Artemisia marithna. — 
 A. minus, A. ponticum, A. romanum. See Artemisia 
 pontica. — A. santonicum. See Artemisia santonica . — 
 A. seriphium belgicum. - See Artemisia maritima . — 
 A. vulgare. See Artemisia absinthium. — Conserva 
 absinthii maritimi. An old stomachic preparation, 
 made by beating the tender tops of sea wormwood {Ar- 
 temisia maritima) with three times their weight of lump 
 sugar. — Sal absinthii. Fr., sel essentiel d' absinthe. Salt 
 of wormwood ; a carbonate of potassium formerly ob- 
 tained from the ashes of wormwood. 
 
 ABSIN'THIUS, 7)1. See Absinthium. 
 
 ABSIN'THOL. The essential constituent of oil of worm- 
 wood ; a liquid, CioHisO, isomeric with ordinary cam- 
 phor. 
 
 AB'SOLUTE. Lat., absolutus (from absolvo'e, to com- 
 plete). Fr., absolu. Ger., absolut. 1. Actual, positive, 
 as the a. weight of a body as distinguished from its spe- 
 cific weight. 2. Pure (e. g., a. alcohol). 
 
 ABSOR'BENT. Lat., absorbens. Fr., abso)'bant. Ger., 
 abso7'bi(e)rend (adj.). 1. (adj.) Capable of absorbing; 
 
Absorptio 
 
 Acacia 
 
 8 
 
 pertaining to the function of absorption. 2. (n.) A 
 lymphatic or lacteal vessel. 3. (u. ) A medicine or a 
 dressing which acts by absorbing gases or liquids. Cf. 
 Antacid. 4. (n.) An old synonym of styptic. 
 
 ABSORP'TIO, /. -o'nis. Absorption. — A. morbosa. See 
 Pathological absorption.— A. pulmonalis. See Pul- 
 monary ABSORPTION. — A. Sana. Physiological absorp- 
 tion. 
 
 ABSORPTIOM'ETER. From ahsorptio, absorption, and 
 fxeTpov, a measure. 1. An instrument devised by Bun- 
 sen for measuring the degree of absorption of gases by 
 liquids. 2. S. Lea’s term for an instrument devised by 
 him for varying the thickness of a layer of liquid that 
 is to be examined with a spectrophotometer ; being a 
 modified form of bsematoscope. Two tubes, each closed 
 at one end with a glass plate, move one within the 
 other, the extent of the motion, and consequently the 
 degree of separation of the plates (between which the 
 liquid is situated), being regulated by a screw, each 
 complete revolution of which approximates or separates 
 the plates 55 of an inch. 
 
 ABSORP^TION. Gr., ii'appd(/>Tj(Ti?, dvappoi^drja-t?. Lat., 
 absorptio. Fr., absorption. Ger., Aufsaugung. In gen- 
 eral, the act or process of absorbing ; the imbibition of 
 nutritive or other material by a living organism ; the 
 process of taking up waste or effete material into the 
 general circulation. — A. band. See A. spectrum. — A. 
 coefficient. See Coefficient of a. — A. lines. See A. spec- 
 trum. — A. of composition. See External a. — A. of de- 
 composition, A. of disassimilation. See Internal a. — 
 A. spectrum. See under Spectrum.— A. tube. See 
 under Tube. — Chylous a. Fr., a. chyleuse, penetration 
 du chyle. The process by which the oil globules of the 
 chyle pass into the central canals of the intestinal villi. 
 — Coefficient of a. Fr., coefficient d’a. Ger., A'scoeffi- 
 cient. A number representing the volume of a gas ab- 
 sorbed by a unit volume of water at a temperature of 
 0° C., and under a barometric pressure of 760 mm. — 
 Cutaneous a. Lat., absorptio ctdanea. Fr., a. cutanee. 
 Ger., Hauteinsaugen. A. by the skin, either entire or 
 deprived of the horny layer of its epidermis. — Disjunc- 
 tive a. The a. of living tissue around a necrosed mass, 
 whereby the latter is separated. — Excrementitial a. 
 The supposed a. of a certain amount of the fluid excre- 
 tions as they flow over mucous surfaces. — External a. 
 Syn. : a. of composition. 1. A. by those surfaces of the 
 body which are exposed to the air, such as the skin and 
 the mucosa of the air passages. 2. A process of a. by 
 which the nutritive material needed by an organ is ob- 
 tained from without. — Internal a. Syn. : a. of decom- 
 position. The a. of waste material from an organ. — 
 Lymphatic a. A. by the lymphatic vessels. — Molecular 
 a., Nutritive a., Organic a. See Internal Patho- 
 logical a. Syn. : resorption. The a. of an excretion 
 (like the bile) or a morbid product (like pus or the con- 
 tents of a cyst) into the blood. — Progressive a. The 
 gradual a. or atrophy of a part from long-continued 
 pressure, as from an aneurysm. — Pulmonary a. A. by 
 the respiratory mucous membrane. — Purulent a. A 
 term sometimes applied to pyiemia. — Recrementitial a. 
 The a. of surplus secretions, such as mucus, synovia, 
 etc. — Respiratory a. See Pulmonary a. — Ulcerative a. 
 The a. by which an ulcer forms or increases in extent. 
 — Venous a. A. by the veins. 
 
 ABSORP'TIVE. Fr., absorptif. Ger., absorptionsfahig. 
 Having the power of absorbing. 
 
 ABSORPTIV'ITY. Fr., absorptivite. Ger., Einsaugungs- 
 kraft. The power of absorbing. 
 
 ABSTEN'TIO, /. -o'nis. From abstinere, to hold hack, 
 abstain from. Retention. — A. stercorum. Retention 
 of fleces, constipation. 
 
 ABSTERGE'. Lat., abstergere, to wipe aw.ay. Fr., abs- 
 terger. Ger., abstergi(e)ren. To cleanse. 
 
 ABSTER'GENT. Lat., abstergens, abstersivus. Fr., abs- 
 
 tergent. Ger., abstergi(e)rendes Mittel. Syn. : detergent.. 
 A cleansing application. 
 
 ABSTERSE'. See Absterge. 
 
 ABSTER'SION. Lat., abstersio. Fr., a. Ger., A. A 
 cleansing. 
 
 ABSTER'SIVE. Lat., abstersivum. See Abstergent. 
 
 ABSTERSI'VUS. Abstergent. 
 
 ABSTERSO'RIUM, n. A cleansing appliance. 
 
 ABSTERSO'RIUS. Abstergent. 
 
 AB'STRACT. Lat., abstractum {from abstrahere, to with- 
 draw). Ger., A. A preparation, official in the U. S. Ph. 
 of 1880, consisting of a powder made by evaporating an 
 alcoholic fluid extract to dryness with milk-sugar, in 
 such a manner that 1 part of the a. represents 2 parts 
 of the drug or of the fluid extract. 
 
 ABSTRACTI'CIUS. Capable of being abstracted with- 
 out preliminary maceration, fermentation, or the like. 
 
 ABSTRAC'TION. Lat., abstractio. Fr., abstraction. 
 Ger., Entziehung. The withdrawal of a constituent, 
 such as water, from a compound. 
 
 ABSTRACTI'TIUS. See Abstracticius. 
 
 ABSTRAC'TIVE. See Abstracticius. 
 
 ABSTRACTI'VUS. See Abstracticius. 
 
 ABSTRAC'TUM, n. See Abstract. 
 
 AB'SYNTH, ABSYN'THIIN, ABSYN'THIN, ABSYN'- 
 THIUM. See Absinthe, etc. 
 
 ABU'LIA, /. Gr., a^ovkLa (from a priv., and ^ov\e<x9aL, 
 to will). Fr., abidie. Ger., Abulie, Willenlosigkeit. 
 Syn. ; defectus voluntatis. A form of insanity charac- 
 terized by loss or great impaii'ment of the will. Cf. 
 Aboulomania. —Cyclic a. Periodical loss of will power. 
 
 ABU'LIC. Lat., abulicus. Pertaining to or affected with 
 abulia. 
 
 ABU'TA, /. Written also abutua and butua. A genus of 
 Menispermacese. — A. amara. A Brazilian species which 
 furnishes one variety of false pareira brava. — A. ru- 
 fescens. A climbing evergreen species found in the 
 northern part of South America, the root and stems of 
 which constitute white pareira brava. 
 
 ABU'TUA, /. See Abuta. 
 
 ABVACUA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Abevacuation. 
 
 ABYS'SUS, m. Gr., a^uo-o-os, boundless. A mystic term 
 among the followers of Paracelsus, signifying “a re- 
 ceptacle for the seminal matter,” i. e., the primitive 
 material out of which substances in general were held 
 to be formed. 
 
 ACAC'ALIS, /. Gr., axa/caAt?. ¥t., acacalis. An Egyp- 
 tian shrub mentioned by Dioscorides, the seeds of 
 which were used by the ancients as a remedy for oph- 
 thalmia. It has been supposed to be Siliqica silvestris, 
 Cassia absus, or a variety of Acacia arabica. 
 
 ACACAN'THRAX, m. -an'thracis. From a priv., KaKO^, 
 pernicious, and avBpa^, a carbuncle. Non-malignant 
 anthrax. 
 
 ACA'CIA, /. Gr., aKaAa (from kKa^eLv, to sharpen, from 
 the spines possessed by some of the species). Fr., aca- 
 cia, gomme arabique (2d def. ). Ger., Acacie, Akazie, 
 Schotendorn, Schlehendorn, arabisches Gummi (2d def.). 
 Syn. : gummi arabicum (2d def. ). 1. A genus, mostly 
 
 trees and shrubs, of which more than four hundred 
 species are known, belonging to the Leguminosve, sub- 
 order Mimoseee. The products of many of the species 
 are used in medicine and the arts. 2. Gum arahic. — 
 A. acapulcensis. A Mexican species yielding a gum 
 that is used like gum arahic. — A. Adansonii. Fr., gom- 
 mier rouge gonake (ou gonatie). Syn.: Mimosa adstrin- 
 gens. A species found in Senegambia, said to furnish 
 Senegal gum arahic.— A. adstringens. See Stryph- 
 NODENDRON polyphyllum. — A. aegyptiaca. A variety 
 of A. arabica. — A. alba. See A. leneophloea. — A. albi- 
 cans. According to Power and Sedgwick, a Brazilian 
 species furnishing Kuisache gum. — A. amara. Syn. : 
 Albizzia amara. An Indian species, the bark of which 
 is used in astringent lotions and as a tonic. — A. angico. 
 
9 
 
 Absorptio 
 
 Acacia 
 
 Sec Stryphnodendron polyphyllum. — A. anthelmin- 
 thica. See Albizzia anthelminthica. — A. arabica. Syn. : 
 Mimosa arabica. The babul, babool, or balbul tree of 
 India, now regarded as a variety of the A. verek ; a 
 tree reaching the height of 20 feet. Its bark contains a 
 large amount of tannin, and is used as aii astringent 
 and tonic ; the bruised leaves are applied to ulcers ; 
 and the pods, called bablah, are used in coughs. It fur- 
 nishes an inferior sort of gum arable called babul gum 
 or (jond-babul. — A. Bambolah. Fr., a. cendrL An East 
 Indian variety that furnishes bablah. — A. capensis. 
 See A. horrida. — A. catechu. Fr., cachoutier. Syn. ; 
 A. suma, Mimosa catechu. A .species indigenous to India 
 and Burma; a tree, seldom more than 12 feet high, 
 from which catechu is made by evaporating a decoction 
 of the inner red or bi'ownish wood of the trunk. — A. 
 cochliocarpa. According to Power and Sedgwick, a 
 Brazilian tree which furni.shes cortex brasiliensis — A. 
 concinua. Syn. : Mimosa saponaria. An Indian spe- 
 cies, growing to the height of 20 feet. It is said to 
 contain saponin, and its pods are used for cleansing the 
 hair. It is also expectorant and emetic. — A. dealbata. 
 Fr., a. blanchdtre. The silver wattle ; an Australian 
 evergreen shrub, about 4 feet high, which furnishes a 
 variety of gum arable. — A. decurrens. Syn. : Mimosa 
 decurrens. The wattle tree ; a New South Wales shrub, 
 about 6 feet high, furnishing a variety of gum arable 
 which is sometimes slightly purplish. The bark yields 
 an extract similar to catechu. — A. ebrenbergiana, A. 
 Ehrenbergii. A shrub, 6 to 8 feet high, indigenous to 
 the Nile region, furnishing a variety of gum arable. — • 
 A. falcata. According to Power and Sedgwick, a New 
 South Wales tree, the wee-tjellan of the aborigines, the 
 lignum vitee of the colonists, the bark of which contains 
 tannin and is used by the natives to poison fish. — A. 
 farnesiana. Fr., a. de Farnhe, cassie, casse du Le- 
 vant. A West Indian tree, 15 to 20 feet high. Accord- 
 ing to Power and Sedgwick, it furnishes a gum re- 
 sembling gum arable, the bark is astringent, the 
 creoles use the leaves in bladder diseases, and a deli- 
 cious perfume, said to be stimulant, is distilled from the 
 fiowers. — A. fasciculata. See A. tortilis. — A. ferrea. 
 In alchemy, an iron spoon. — A. ferruginea. Syn. : 
 Mimosa ferruginea. An Indian shrub from which a 
 very poisonous liquor is distilled. The bark is highly 
 astringent ; a decoction of it is used as a tooth wash. 
 According to Miquel, it is a species of Albizzia. — A. fis- 
 tula. A species growing in Northern Africa, furnish- 
 ing a variety of gum arable. — A. floribunda. Syn. : 
 Mimosa floribunda. A shrub, 6 feet high, growing in 
 New South Wales, yielding a gum resembling gum 
 arable. The name has also been applied to the A. 
 longifolia. — A. germanica. See A. nostras. — A. giraffae. 
 Camelopard’s a., from its being a favorite food of the 
 giraffe ; an African species, yielding a superior kind of 
 gum arable, called by the natives kameel-doorn and 
 eaten by them. — A. graveolens. According to Power 
 and Sedgwick, a native of India and Bengal, used as a 
 bitter and diaphoretic. — A. Greggii. A species grow- 
 ing in the western jmrt of the United States, said to 
 furnish shellac and lac dye. — A. gummifera. Ger., 
 Talhahbaum. A tree, 30 feet high, growing in Guinea, 
 said to furnish Barbary gum and gum sassa. — A. homa- 
 lophylla. The myal, or myall, tree of Australia, fur- 
 nishing a gum used as a remedy for diarrhoea. — A. 
 horrida. A shrub, 6 feet high, growing at the Cape of 
 Good Hope, furnishing the variety of gum arable 
 known as Cape gum. The bark is highly astringent. — 
 A. indica. Syn. : Mimosa indica. A variety of the A. 
 arabica of Willdenow. — A. Julibrissin. Fr., a. de Con- 
 stantinople, arbre (I soie. The silk tree, growing in the 
 Levant, distinguished by its smooth bark and its white 
 blossoms. A diaphoretic tea is made from the latter. 
 — A.jurema. See Stryphxodexdrox jumna. — A. kar- 
 
 roo [Haync] . A Cape of Good Hope species, furnish- 
 ing gum arable.— A. lebbek. Syn. : Mimosa lebbek. 
 The labach of the Arabians, indigenous to Upper Egypt 
 and cultivated in the East and West Indies, yielding a 
 kind of gum arable. The wood is the bois noir of the 
 Mauritius ; the leaves are used, as fomentations and 
 baths, for rheumatic pains ; the boiled seeds are .said to 
 be poisonous. — A. leucocephala. A Puerto Eico species. 
 The bark is astringent. — A. leucophloea. An Indian 
 shrub from which the natives distill a strong spiritu- 
 ous liquor. The bark is highly astringent.— A. mel- 
 anoebaeta. Thought to be the same as A. leucophloea. — 
 A. melanoxylon. An Australian shrub which furnishes 
 Australian gum and an extract reseml)ling catechu. — 
 A. mollissima. A shrub indigenous to Van Dieman’s 
 Land, considered by Lindley as a variety of A. decur- 
 rens. The bark yields an astringent extract. — A. myri- 
 ophylla. A species indigenous to Silhet, where a kind 
 of beer is made from the bark. — A. neboueb, A. ne- 
 boued. Probably from nehyieb, a negro name for the A. 
 verek, with which it is found associated. Cf. A. Adini- 
 sonii. — A. nellyrenza. See A. amara. — A. nilotica. Fr., 
 a. du Nil, gommier rouge. Syn. : Mimosa nilotica. A 
 variety of A. arabica, furnishing a sort of gum arable 
 and the Senegal and Egyptian bablah. — A. niopo, A. 
 niops. A South American species, considered to be 
 more properly a Piptadenia. The Orinoco Indians, ac- 
 cording to Humboldt, smoke the powdered seeds in- 
 stead of tobacco, x'^ccording to Power and Sedgwick, 
 the pods, mixed with the flour of cassava and with lime 
 from the shell of a Helix, are used as an intoxicating 
 snuif by the Indians. — A. nostras. Fr., «. Ger., 
 Schlehensaft. Syn. : a. germanica. German, or false, 
 acacia; an imitation of the old extract of a. (acacife 
 vei’se succus >, made by inspissating the juice of the un- 
 ripe fruit of the wild sloe {Prunus spinosa ). — A. odora- 
 tissima. An East Indian tree, 40 feet high, with 
 white, fragrant flowers. A preparation of the juice of 
 the bark, together with lime-juice and turmeric, boiled 
 in cocoanut oil, is used externally in leprosy and 
 chronic ulcers. — A. orfota. Syn. : 3Iiynosa orfota. x\n 
 Arabian species. According to Forskal, the leaves pre- 
 vent camel’s milk from becoming sour for a considera- 
 ble time, and the Arabs use fumigation wdth the resin in 
 the treatment of epilepsy. — A. pennata. See A. concin- 
 na. — A. peregrina. Syn. : Alimosa peregrina. A New 
 Granada species the bark of which is supposed to con- 
 tain tannin. — A. polyacantha. See A. catechu. — A. 
 pycnantha. An Australian species furnishing a vari- 
 ety of Australian gum arable. — A. raddiana. An Egyp- 
 tian species upon which an insect termed giokel 
 produces galls that are used to relieve odontalgia. 
 Considered by some as identical wdth A. tortilis. — A. 
 sassa. Syn. : 3Iimosa sassa. A species growing in 
 Abyssinia and Madagascar, furnishing a gum analogous 
 to gum arable. — A. scandens. Syn.: 3[imosa scundens. 
 The bayugo of the Philippine Islands, a large creeper. It 
 furnishes the St. Thomas bean, and the bark, whieh 
 contains a soapy principle, is used for washing linen. 
 According to Horsfield, the plant is reputed an emetie 
 in Java, where the seeds are eaten by the natives. The 
 green pods contain a translucent, gummy material, 
 from which, according to Eumpf, a lotion is made for 
 cleansing the scalp and preventing the hair from fall- 
 ing out. The plant has also been classed as a species of 
 Eutedrt.— A. Senegal. Several species have been con- 
 founded under this name. One of them furnishes gum 
 Senegal. —A. Seyal. A tree of Northern x\frica, fur- 
 nishing Suakin gum arable. Tbe A. Seyal of De Can- 
 dolle is tbe A. tortilis.— A. sophorae. An Australian 
 tree the fruit of which, as well as the seeds ( which the 
 natives eat roasted), is nutritive and analeptic. It is 
 doubtful if it furnishes gum arable. — A. speciosa. Tbe 
 sirissa tree of India, where the leaves, the bark, and an. 
 
Acacin 
 
 Acarus 
 
 10 
 
 oil extracted from the seeds are used in ophthalmia, as 
 an application to foul ulcers, in leprosy, and in beri-beri. 
 — A. stenocarpa. A species found in Upper Egypt and 
 adjacent countries, furnishing Suakin gum arabic. — A. 
 suma, A. sundra. Species which resemble the A. 
 catechu and yield a similar extract. — A. tenuifolia. A 
 West Indian species. According to Poupee-Desportes, 
 the buds and root, commonly called tendre d caillou, are 
 used for lifemorrhages, diarrhoea, and vomiting. — A. 
 tortilis. A tree of northern Africa, sometimes 60 feet 
 high, furnishing a variety of gum arabic. — A. tortuosa. 
 A West Indian species. The coats of the pod contain a bit- 
 ter and astringent syrupy liquid. — A. vera, A. veravel. 
 Ger., dgijptischer Schotendorn. Syn. ; Mimosa nilotica. 
 A moderate-sized tree, indigenous to Egypt, but grow- 
 ing also in Nubia, Senegal, and probably other parts of 
 Africa, also found in India. This and A. verek are the 
 most important sources of gum arabic. — A. verek. Fr., 
 gommier Mane. A species growing in eastern Africa, 
 but chiefly in western Africa, north of the Senegal 
 Elver ; usually less than 20 feet high ; recognized in 
 the U. S. Ph. as furnishing the official variety of gum 
 arabic. Its specifle name is the native term for the 
 tree. — A. wallichiana. See A. catechu. — A. Wrightii. 
 Probably identical with A. amara. — A. zeylonica. See 
 H.EMATOXYLON campecManum. — Acaciae gummi. Gum 
 arabic.— Bastard a., False a., German a. See A. nos- 
 tras and Robii^ia pseudoacacia. — Gummi acaciae. Gum 
 arabic. — Mucilage acaciae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 mucilage de gomme [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Gummischleim. 
 Syn. : mucilago gummi arahici [Ger. Ph.] , mucilago cum 
 guynmi [Fr. Cod.]. Mucilage of a. or of gum arabic; a 
 viscid, tenacious liquid made by dissolving 34 parts of 
 gum arabic in 66 parts of water [U. S. Ph.], or 4 avoir- 
 dupois ounces of the gum in 6 fluidounces of water [Br. 
 Ph.]. The German preparation is of about the same 
 strength as that of the U. S. Ph. ; the French is made 
 of equal parts of gum arabic and water. — Syrupus aca- 
 ciae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., sirop de gomme [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Gummisirup. Syn. : syrupus cum gummi [Fr. Cod.], 
 syrupus gummosus [Ger. Ph.]. Syrup of a., or of gum 
 arabic, containing 25 parts of mucilage of a. and 75 
 parts of syrup. The preparation of the U. S. Ph. of 
 1870 was made by dissolving 2 troyounces of a. in 8 
 fluidounces of water, adding 14 troyounces of sugar, 
 and straining.' The French preparation contains only 
 one twelfth its weight of gum arabic. The German 
 (given in the 1st ed. of the Ger. Ph., but discarded in 
 the 2d ) was of the same strength as the present U. S. 
 preparation. 
 
 AC'ACIN. Fr., acacine. Arabin. 
 
 AC'ACINE. Gum arabic. 
 
 ACA^COS, ACAJOUS. Gr., a/ca/co? (from a priv., and »ca»c65, 
 evil). A term used by Pechlinus to signify benign, in- 
 volving no danger to life. As a n., it has been used as 
 a synonym of aphthae. 
 
 A'CAJTJ, ACAJTJ'BA, /. Of Gartner, a genus corre- 
 sponding to the Anacardium of Eottbod. — A. occiden- 
 talis, A. officinalis. See Anacardium occidentale. 
 
 ACAL'YPHA, /. From aKd\v<f>o^, unveiled ; or from 
 a nettle. Fr., acalyphe, ricinelle. A genus of 
 euphor])iaccous plants. — A. amentacea, A. betulina. 
 See A. fraticosa. — A. carpinifolia. A Santo Domingo 
 species. The leaves are used as an antispasmodic. — A. 
 ciliata. A species found in Asia and tropical Africa. 
 In Ashantee, where it is known as crowera, it is ground 
 up witli the lesser cardamum seeds, and applied to the 
 chest to relieve pain. — A. fruticosa. Birch-leaved a.; 
 an Indian shrub the leaves of which are used in dys- 
 pepsia and cholera, and are also regarded as attenuant 
 and alterative. — A. hispida. An Indian species. The 
 decoction is used in diarrluea and dysentery and as 
 a tonic. — A. indica. An annual indigenous to India. 
 The root and leaves are cathartic. — A. prunifolia. A 
 
 Mexican species used as a vulnerary. — A. virginica. 
 Three-seeded mercury ; a weed 1 to 1| foot high, indig- 
 enous to North America, said to be expectorant and 
 diuretic. — Birch-leaved a. See A. fruticosa. 
 
 ACAMAN'TIA, AGAMA^SIA, /. Fr., acamasie. Ger., 
 Unermudlichkeit. The state of being acamatus (q. v. ). 
 ACAM'ATHOS, ACAM'ATOS, ACAM'ATUS. Gr., 
 aro?, from a priv., and Kdfj.veLv, to be weary. Fr., infa- 
 tigaUe. Ger., unermiidbar, unerschopflich. Untiring; 
 hence, of long-enduring health. Galen is said to have 
 used the term to indicate that state of a limb in which, 
 being midway between flexion and extension, it could 
 be kept longest without fatigue. 
 
 ACAMF''SIA, f. Gr., d.KafjL\pia, d.K.afx,nia (from a priv., and 
 Kd^nreLv, to bend). Fr., acampsie. Ger., Akampsie. 
 Inflexibility, rigidity of a limb. 
 
 AC'ANOS, m. A'cani. Gr., dKapog. 1. A thorny plant, 
 mentioned by Pliny, the seeds and roots of which were 
 used by the ancients against haemorrhages. 2. A genus 
 of Compositse, corresponding to Onopordon. — A. spina. 
 Onopordon acanthium. 
 
 ACAN'THA, /. Gr., dKavOa. 1. A thorn. 2. A spine, as of 
 a vertebra or of the tibia. 3. The vertebral column. 4. 
 Spina biflda. 5. Anciently, any prickly plant, espe- 
 cially Acacia. 
 
 ACANTHAB'OLUS, m. See Acanthobolus. 
 ACANTHALRU'CA, ACANTHALZU'CA, /. The globe- 
 thistle. See Echinops sphxrocephalus. 
 
 ACANTHA'VOLA, /. See Acanthobolus. 
 
 ACAN'THIA, /. Fr., acanthie. Ger., Wanse. Syn. : 
 , Cimex. A genus of hemipterous insects. — A. ciliata. 
 A Russian species, smaller than A. lectularia, yellowish- 
 red, and thickly covered with hair. Its bite is more 
 painful and more lasting in its effects than that of A. 
 lectularia. — A. lectularia. Fr., punaise des lits. Ger., 
 Bettwanze. Syn. : Cimex lectularius. The bedbug. 
 
 ACAN'THICE MAS'TICHE, /. Gr., iKav0LK'r) fj-aarixm 
 The juice of the helxine, a plant of unknown characters 
 mentioned by Pliny, supposed to be the Carduus pinea 
 of the ancients or the Atractylis giimmifera of Linnaeus. 
 
 ACANTHICHTHYO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Fr., acanthich- 
 thyose. Ger., Dornfischschuppenkrankheit. See Ichthyo- 
 sis spinosa. 
 
 ACANTHIL'LIS, /. -il'lidis. Gr., aKav0i\\l<;. Wild as- 
 paragus. 
 
 ACAN'THINUM, n. Gum arabic. 
 
 ACAN'THION, n. Gr., d.Kdv0Lov, dim. of dKav0a. Ono- 
 pordon acanthium. 
 
 ACAN'THIS, /. -an'thidis. Gr., dKap0'u;. See Senecio 
 vulgaris. 
 
 ACAN'THITJM, n. A name for certain plants of the 
 genus Onopordon. 
 
 ACANTHOB'OLUS, m. From dKavOa, a thorn, and /8a'- 
 Ketp, to cast out. Fr., acanthohole. Ger., Gt'dtenzange. 
 1. An ancient forceps for removing foreign bodies im- 
 bedded in the soft parts, resembling the volsella. 2. 
 The rose-bush. 3. A genus of Algx. 
 
 ACANTHOL'OBUS, m. See Acanthobolus (3d def.). 
 
 ACANTHOL'YSIS, /. -olys'eos {-ol'ysis). From a(cav0a, a 
 prickle, and Auo-i?, a loosening. Ger., Akantholyse. A 
 form of acanthosis {q. v. ) characterized by separation of 
 the upper layers of the epidermis. — A. bullosa acqui- 
 sita. See Pemphigus foliaceus. 
 
 ACANTHO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is'). Ger., Akayithom. Hy- 
 perplasia of the prickle-cell layer of the epidermis.— A. 
 simplex. See Hyper acanthosis.— Alveolar a. Ger., 
 alveolares Akanthom. A form in which the new growths 
 have an alveolar structure. Sec Alveolar paracan- 
 THOMA. — Warty a. Ger., warzenartiges Akanthom. A 
 form in which there are warty elevations upon the sur- 
 face of the skin. 
 
 ACANTHOMAS'TIC. See P.sc»do-MASTic. 
 
 ACANTHOPEL'VIS, /. -peVveos (-is). See Acanthop- 
 
 ELYX. 
 
11 
 
 Acacin 
 
 Acarus 
 
 ACANTHOP'ELYX, m. -pel'icos (-is). Fron aKavOa, a 
 spine, and neXv^, the pelvis. Ger., Stachelheclcen. A 
 pelvis with its cavity encroached upon by an exostosis. 
 ACANTHO'SIS, /. -tho'seos (-is). Ger., Akanthose. Dis- 
 ease of the prickle-cell layer of the epidermis. — A. ni- 
 gricans. A form of a. in which the skin is stained 
 dark-brown and the growths are blackened as if with 
 gunpowder. 
 
 ACANTHOSPEE'MTJM, n. From axavda, a spine, and 
 (Tnipfia, a seed. A genus of plants of the Compositse, 
 corresponding in part to the Xanthioides of De Candolle. 
 — A. brasilium, A. hirsutum, A. xanthioides. These 
 are thought to be only varieties of the same species. 
 They are indigenous to Brazil. A. hirsutum is aromatic, 
 tonic, diuretic, and diaphoretic, and the infusion is 
 given in diarrhoea. 
 
 ACAN'THULUS, m. See Acanthobolus. 
 
 ACAN'THUS, m. Gr., aKap0o<;. Fr., acunthe. Ger., 
 Bdrenklau. Bear’s breech ; a genus of acanthaceous 
 plants.— A. germanicus. See Centaurea henedicta.— 
 A. mollis. Fr., acanthe molle, hranche- (oxihranc-) ursine. 
 Ger., weiche (oder echte) Bdrenklau. Smooth bear’s 
 breech, brankursine. The leaves and roots were for- 
 merly called branca ursina. They were highly es- 
 teemed by the ancients for ruptures, sprains, burns, 
 etc., and as being diuretic, antidysenteric, and pre- 
 ventive of phthisis. The whole plant, especially the 
 root, is highly mucilaginous. — A. spinosus. Fr., acanthe 
 epineuse. Ger., dornige Bdrenklau. A perennial herb 
 of southern Europe, having leaves smaller than those 
 of A. mollis, with spinous edges. Its properties are said 
 to be similar 
 to those of A. 
 mollis . — A. ve- 
 rus, A. vulga- 
 ris. See A. 
 mollis. 
 
 AC'ANUS, m. 
 
 See Acanos. 
 
 ACAP'SULAR. 
 
 Lat., acapsu- 
 laris, acapsius, 
 acapsus. From 
 apriv.,andcfflp- 
 sida, a capsule. 
 
 Ft., acapsulaire. 
 
 Without a cap- 
 sule. 
 
 ACAR'DIA, /. 
 
 From a priv., 
 and /capita, the 
 heart. Fr., a car- 
 die. Ger., Akar- 
 die, Herzmangel. 
 
 Syn. ; defect us 
 cordis. Congenital absence of the heart ; that form of 
 monstrosity in which, together with a normal foetus, 
 another exists, usually born afterward, having no heart 
 and otherwise malformed in various ways. See Aceph- 
 ALUS, Amorphus, and Acormus. 
 
 ACAR'DIAC. Gr., d/cap6tos. Lat., acardius. Fr., acarde. 
 The subject of acardia (q. v.). 
 
 ACARDI'ACUS, m. Fr., acardiaque. A monster without 
 a heart. See Acardia. — A. anceps. Fr., acardiaque 
 douteu.t. One in which the body is more developed 
 than in the other varieties ; the head, the trunk, the 
 pelvis, the limbs, and even the heart existing, but in a 
 state of atrophy. 
 
 ACARDIOH.E'MIA, /. From a priv., KapSia, the heart, 
 and al/aa, blood. Fr., acardiohemie. Lack of blood in 
 the heart. 
 
 ACARDIONER'VIA, f. From a priv., xapSt'a, the heart, 
 and nervus, a nerve. Fr., acardionervie. Of Piorry, 
 failure of nervous action in the heart. 
 
 ACARDIOTRO'PHIA, /. From a priv., KapSia, the heart, 
 and Tpo<t>r\, nutrition. Fr., acardiotrophie. Of Piorry, 
 atrophy of the heart. 
 
 ACAR'DIUS. Affected with acardia. 
 
 ACARI'ASIS, /. -ia'seos (-i'asis). Fr., acariase. Ger., 
 Milhensucht. See Scabies. 
 
 AC^ARICIDE. Lat., acaricidus (from acarus [q. r.], 
 and csedere, to kill). See Acarotoxic. 
 
 ACARICOBA, ACARICORA. A Brazilian name for 
 Hydrocotyle umhellata ; used by the Indians as an aro- 
 matic, alexipharmac, and emetic. 
 
 ACAR^IDA, 11 . pL, ACAR'IDJE, f. pi. The acarides ; a 
 family of insects of the order Acarina (mites), many of 
 which are parasitic. 
 
 AC'ARIDES. See Acarida. 
 
 AC'"ARODERMATI'TIS, f. -it'idos {-is). Inflammation 
 of the skin due to the presence of an acarus. — A. au- 
 tumnalis. A variety produced by Leptus autumnalis. 
 
 ACARO'DES. Acaroid. 
 
 ACARO'DIUM, n. Acaroid resin. 
 
 AC'AROID. Lat., acarodes. Fr., acaroide. 1. Resem- 
 bling an acarus or tick. 2. Pertaining to or derived 
 from the genus Acarois. — A. resin. See under Resin. 
 
 ACAROIDTUM, n. Acaroid resin. 
 
 ACAROTS, /. A genus of plants said to be identical 
 with Xanthorrhcea. 
 
 AC'ARON, n. Gr., oLKapoi/ (from a priv., and Kdpr], a 
 head). A variety of wild myrtle, perhaps Myrtus sil- 
 vestris, or its berry. 
 
 ACAROTOX'IC. Fr., acarotoxique. ^yn. : acaricide. Poi- 
 sonous to acari. 
 
 ACAR'P.ffi, /. pi. From dKapno^, without fruit, bar- 
 ren. Skin diseases not attended wdth plastic lesions 
 (“fruits ”), i. e., without papules, vesicles, or the like. 
 
 ACAR'PIA, /. Gr., dKapnia. Unfruitfulness, barrenness. 
 
 ACAR'POUS. Gr., dKapnog. Lat., acarpus. Fr., acarpe. 
 Ger., unfruchtbar. In dermatology, without elevations, 
 non-nodular. Cf. Acarp.e. 
 
 AC'ARUM, n. See Acaron. 
 
 AC'ARUS, m. From a«api, a mite. Fr., acare. Ger., 
 Milbe. A genus of Arachnida (^embracing the mites and 
 ticks) belonging to the order Acarina, established by 
 Linnaeus and by him made co-extensive with that 
 order. The genus is now distributed among a number 
 of other genera. — A. americanus. See Pulex pene- 
 trans. — A. autumnalis. See Leptus autumnalis. — A. 
 brachypus. See Sarcoptes scabiei. — A. casei. Fr., 
 acare du fromage. Ger., Kdsemilbe. The cheese-mite. — 
 A. cellaris, A. ciro. See A. casei.— X comedonum. 
 See Demodex folliculorum.—A. domesticus. See A. 
 casei. — A. dysenteriae. A species found in the dejecta 
 of dysenteric patients, at one time supposed to be the 
 cause of the disease. — A. eruditus. See Cheyletus 
 eruditus. — A. exulcerans. See Sarcoptes scabiei . — A. 
 farinae. Fr., acare de la far ine. Ger., Mehlmilbe. The 
 flour-mite {Tyroglyphus farinx ). — A. folliculorum. See 
 Demodex folliculorum . — A. hordei. The Chrithoptes 
 monunguiculosus ; a larval mite that occurs as a parasite 
 upon barley, and occasionally attacks persons engaged 
 in handling barley (reaping, threshing, etc.). It en- 
 ters the skin in the region of the follicles, giving rise 
 to urticarial wheals, eczema, or painful dermatitis. — A. 
 humanus, A. humanus subcutaneus. See Sarcoptes 
 scabiei. — A. marginatus. A species the type of wliich 
 was a mite found running about on the corpus callo- 
 sum at the necropsy of a man who had died of fracture 
 of the skull in Strassburg. It has been suggested that 
 it was “ introduced during the operation by a fly seek- 
 ing to lay its eggs.” — A. nidulans. A species sometimes 
 found on man.— A. psoricus. See Sarcoptes .scabiei.— 
 A. reduvius. Seel'K.oimf^reticulatus. — A. ricinus. Ger., 
 gemeine Zecke, Holzbock. The wood-tick. According to 
 Gerber, after inserting its seta in the skin it distends 
 itself with blood to the size of a ricinus seed, — A. 
 
 ACARDIA. (after LUSK.) 
 
Acatalepsia . 
 
 Accompaniment of the Cataract ^ 
 
 sacchari, A. saccharinus. The sugar-mite ; found in 
 raw sugar by E. Niccol in 1868 ; now assigned to the 
 genus Tyroglyphus.—A. scabiei. See Sarcoptes scabiei. 
 —A. siro. See A. casei. — A. Stockholmii. See Scabies 
 norwegica. — A. syron. See A. casei. 
 
 ACATALEP'SIA, /. Gr., aKaraX-rjif/ia (from a priv., and 
 KaraXaiJL^dpeLP, to Comprehend), incomprehensibility. 
 Fr,, acatalepsie. Ger., Akatalepsie. Acatalepsy. 1. 
 Uncertainty as to diagnosis or prognosis. 2. Impair- 
 ment of the faculty of following a course of reasoning. 
 3. Epilepsy. 4. Dementia. 
 
 ACATALEPSY. See Acatalepsia. 
 
 ACATALEP'TIC. Fr., acataleptique. Pertaining to or 
 atfected with acatalepsia. 
 
 ACATAMATHE'SIA, /. From a priv., and /caTa/ixd^rjo-i?, 
 comprehension. Ger., Akatamathesie. Morbid impair- 
 ment of the faculty of understanding. 
 
 ACATAPHA'SIA, /. From a priv., and KardcftaaL^, a well- 
 ordered statement. Ger., Akataphasie. A syntactical 
 disturbance of the faculty of speech, as distinguished 
 from verbal aphasia (q. v.). 
 
 ACATAP'OSIS. -apo'seos (-ap'osis). From a priv., and 
 KaraTTOcrt?, deglutition. Fr., acatapose. Ger., Akata- 
 pose. See Dysphagia. 
 
 ACATAP'OTOS. Gr., dnaTdnoTo<;. Incapable of being 
 swallowed. 
 
 ACATAR'IIJS. See Acathartus. 
 
 ACATASTA'SIA, ACATAS'TASIS, /. -a'six, -asta'seos 
 (-as'tasis) . Gr., dKaTaaTaaia (from a priv., and Ka6i.(TTdvaL, 
 to set in order). Fr., acatastasie. Ger., Akatastasie. 
 Irregularity, as in the paroxysms of fever. 
 ACATAS'TAT.®, /. pi. Acatastatic fevers. 
 ACATASTATTC. Gr., d/carda-raro?. Lat., acatastatns, 
 acatastaticus. Fr., acatastatique. Ger., akatastatisch. 
 1. Irregular, indeterminate, lacking a definite type 
 (said of fevers). 2. Constantly changing (said of the 
 appearance of the urine). 
 
 ACATERGAS'TOS, ACATERGAS'TUS. Gr., dKarepyaaros. 
 
 Difficult of elaboration (said of the chyme ). 
 ACATHAR'SIA, /. Gr., dKadapaia (from a priv., and 
 /cdflatpeii', to cleanse). Fr., acatharsie. Ger., Akatharsie. 
 1. Uncleanness ; impurity of the humors, or a foul 
 state of a wound. 2. Absence of menstruation. 3. A 
 saburral condition of the intestines. 
 
 ACATHAR'SIS, /. -thar'seos {-is). See Acatharsia. 
 ACATHAR'TTJS. Gr., aKdOapro';. In a state of acathar- 
 sia (q. V.). 
 
 ACAU'DATE. Gr., d/cavAo?. Lat., aeaudatus (from a 
 priv., and cauda, a tail). Fr., acaude. Ger., nnge- 
 schwdnzt. Lit., tailless; lacking the coccyx. 
 ACAUS'TIC. From a priv., and Kavcrig, combustion. 
 Ger., unverhrennlich. Incombustible. 
 
 ACCELERATOR, m. A2k(a%)-se21(ken)-e2-ra(ra3)'to2r- 
 (tor) ; in Eng., a'^k-se'^^Fe’^-ra-to^r. -U/ris. From ac- 
 celerare, to hasten. Fr., accelerateur. Ger., Beschleuni- 
 ger, Treihmuskel (2d def. ). 1. A term applied to cer- 
 
 tain nerves stimulation of which increases the rapidity 
 of the heart’s action. 2. A muscle which is supposed 
 to hasten the fiow of a physiological discharge. — A. 
 nerves of the heart. See under Nerve. — A. partus 
 An ecbolic, an ahortifacieut. — A. seminis, A. urinae. 
 See Hulbocavernosus. 
 
 ACCEN'SIO, /. -o'nis. From accendere, to kindle. 1. 
 Ignition. 2. The lighting up of an inflammation. 3. 
 A sensation of heat or l)urning in a part. 
 ACCENT'UATED. Fr., accentne. Ger., accentui{e)rt. 
 Exaggerated, abnormally distinct (said of the sounds 
 of the heart). 
 
 ACCENTUA'TION. Fr., a. Ger., A., Betonung. The 
 state of being accentuated {q. v. ). 
 
 ACCEPTAB'ULUM, ?i. See Acetabulum. 
 
 ACTESS. Lat., acces.sus (from accedere, to approach). 
 Fr., acces. Ger., Anfnll, Znlritt. 1. An onset, attack, 
 or paroxysm of disease. 2. Copulation. 
 
 ACCESSIFLEX'OR, m. -o'ris. An accessory flexor muscle. 
 ACCES'SION. Lat., accessio. Ger., Hinzutreten. 1. 
 The onset of a disease. 2. Its recurrence or a sudden 
 increase in its severity. 
 
 ACCESSISPI'NAL. An accessory to a spinal muscle. 
 ACCES'SIVE. Occurring in or characterized by acces- 
 sions. 
 
 ACCESSO'RIUM, n. An accessory, an appendage. 
 ACCESSO'RIUS. From rtcccdere, to be added to. Acces- 
 sory ; as a n. m., an accessory muscle. — Accessorii or- 
 bicularis oris. Those muscles which co-operate with 
 the orbicularis oris, either causing its coronal and basi- 
 lar parts to meet and press, if 
 necessary, against one another 
 in the shutting of the mouth 
 (levatores menti and depres- 
 sures labii superioris alarum- 
 que nasi) ; or acting as its 
 moderators so as to draw it 
 from the points within its cir- 
 cumference, open the mouth, 
 enlarge its diameters, and 
 draw the integument toward 
 their origins (nasales labii su- 
 perioris, levatores labii supe- 
 rioris et alarum nasi, levatores 
 labii superioris, levatores an- 
 gulorum oris, zygomatici ma- 
 jores, zygomatici minores, 
 buccinatores, depressures an- 
 gulorum oris, and depressures 
 labii inferioris). — A. ad ilio- 
 costalem, A. ad sacrolumba- 
 lem. See A. sacrolumbalis . — 
 
 A. cutanei brachii interni. 
 
 See Small internal cutaneous 
 NERVE. — A. flexoris. longi 
 digitorum pedis. Fr., acces- 
 soire du long (ou grand) jle- 
 chisseur {commun) des orteils. 
 
 Ger., viereckiger Sohlenur- 
 sprung des langen Zehenbeugers. 
 
 Syn. : quadratus plantx pedis, 
 caro quadrata Sylvii, massa 
 carnea Jacobi Sylvii, plantaris 
 verus, caput plantare flexoris 
 digitorum pedis longi, flexor 
 long us digitorum pedis profun- 
 dus perforans accessorius. A 
 flattened, fleshy muscle of the 
 sole of the foot. It arises 
 from the lower surface of the 
 calcaneum, and is inserted into the lower and outer 
 aspect of the tendon of the flexor communis digitorum. 
 the oblique action of w'hich it brings into a direction 
 parallel with the axis of the foot. — A. obturatoris 
 interni. Fr., accessoire de Vobturateur interne. Syn.: 
 ischiotrochanterianus. Of Petit, the gemelli muscles of 
 the thigh. — A. pedis. See A. flexoris longi digitorum 
 pedis. — A. pedis hippocampi. See Pes accessorius . — 
 A. sacrolumbalis. Fr., accessoire du sacro-lombaire. 
 An upward prolongation of the sacrolumbalis muscle ; 
 arising from the upper margins of the lower six ribs, 
 internally to the tendons of the sacrolumbalis, and 
 being inserted by a series of tendons into the angles 
 of the upper ribs and into the transverse process of 
 the seventh cervical vertebra. — A. tragi. See Pyra- 
 MiD.\Lis auriculie.—A. tricipitis. Syn.; dorsoepitroch- 
 learis. A muscle common in the quadrumana, some- 
 times present in man as a slip connecting the tricep.s- 
 extensor cubiti and the latissimus dorsi.— A. Willisii. 
 See Spinal accessory nerve. 
 
 ACCES'SORY. Lat., accessorius. Fr., accessoire. Ger.» 
 accessorisch. Contributory in a subordinate manner. 
 
 THE PLANTAR MUSCLES, 
 
 MIDDLE LAYER. (AFTER 
 
 SAPPEY. ) 
 
 1, accessorius flexoris lonsri 
 digitorum pedis ; 2, tendon of 
 
 the flexor longus digitorum com- 
 munis ; 3, tendon of the flexor 
 longus pollicis; 4, the four lum- 
 bricales ; 5, a tendon of the flexor 
 brevis communis, perforated by 
 the corresponding tendon of tlie 
 flexor longus ; 6, flexor brevis 
 minimi digiti ; 7, inner fasciculus 
 of the flexor brevis pollicis ; s, 
 outer fasciculus of the same ; 9. 
 tuberosity of the fifth metatarsal 
 bone ; 10, sheath of the peroneus 
 longus ; 11, os calcis. 
 
ACCES'SUS, m. See Access and Aditus. 
 
 AC'CIDENS. From accidere, to fall down upon. Ad- 
 ventitious. As a n., an accident. 
 
 AC'CIDENT. Gr., cn;>i3a<ri?. Lat., accidens. Fr., acci- 
 dent. Ger., Zufall, Unfall. An epiplienomenon ; a 
 morbid manifestation which is not a part of the usual 
 course of a disease. 
 
 ACCIDEN'TAL. Gr., o•v/A^aTlKos. Lat., accidentalis. 
 Fr., accidentel. Ger., accidentell, zufdllig. 1. Adventi- 
 tious. 2. Intercurrent ; supervening without any 
 necessary connection with the preceding condition (said 
 of morbid phenomena). — A. anus. See Artificial anus. 
 — A. colors. See Complementary colors. ' 
 
 ACCIDEN'TALISM. Fr., accidentalisme. A doctrine 
 which ignores aetiology in the study and management 
 of disease, and deals only with symptoms. 
 ACCIDEN'TALIST. Fr., accidentaliste. One who treats 
 symptoms without regard to their causes. 
 
 ACCIP'ITER, m. -cip'itris. Probably from ojKOnrepog, 
 swift-winged. Gr., iepa^. Fr., accipitre, epervier. 
 Ger.j Habichtsbinde, Sperber. Lit., a hawk ; an ancient 
 bandage used for the nose ; so called from its resem- 
 blance to a falcon’s hood or to a hawk’s claw or from 
 the tightness of its grasp. — A. quinqueceps. Gr., Upa^ 
 nevTaic€(}>a\o<;. Ggt., funfkbpfige Habichtsbinde. A variety 
 made with a five-headed bandage. — A. triceps. Gr., 
 iepa$ TpLKe4>a\o<;. Ger., dreikopfigc Habichtsbinde. One 
 made with a three-headed bandage. 
 
 ACCIPITRI'NA, /. From accipiter, a hawk (because 
 birds of prey feed on its juices). Fr., accipitrine, eper- 
 viere. Ger., Habichtskraut. 1. An ancient name for 
 hawViweed (Hieracium murorum). 2. Flixweed (Sisym- 
 brium Sophia). 3. A division of the genus Sisymbrium, 
 also a section of the genus Ilieracium. 
 
 AC'CLIMATE. See Acclimatize. 
 
 ACCLIMATATION, n. See Acclimatization. 
 ACCLIMATIZA'TION. Lat., acclimatisatio, climati as- 
 suetiulo. Fr., acclimatement, acclimatation. Ger., Accli- 
 matisation, Acclimatisi(e)rung. The process by which 
 an individual organism or a race becomes, or is ren- 
 dered, so inured to a strange climate that it no longer 
 sufiers harm from that climate ; or the state of being so 
 inured. By some writers this sense is restricted to ac- 
 climation, and acclimatization is used to signify the pro- 
 cess of causing animals or plants to become acclima- 
 tized. 
 
 ACCLI'MATIZE. Fr., acclirnater. Ger., acclimatisi(e)ren. 
 To accustom to a foreign climate. 
 
 ACCLI'VIS. Ascending (said of the obliquus abdom- 
 inis internus muscle). 
 
 ACCOMMODA'TION. Lat., accommodatio (from accom- 
 modare, to adapt, to adjust). 1. The process by which 
 the refractive condition of the eye is changed in ac- 
 cordance with the distance at which an object is to be 
 viewed, so as to secure invariable focusing of the image 
 on the retina. 2. The processes by which a partly dis- 
 abled organ is favored in the performance of its func- 
 tions. See Compensation. 3. The adjustment of the 
 shape and attitude of the foetus to the parturient 
 canal during labor. — Amplitude of a. Fr., amplitude 
 (ou etendue) d’a. Ger., A^sgrosse, A’sbreite, A’sbezirk. 
 The amount of accommodative effort of which the 
 eye is capable, from its far point up to its near point. 
 — Asthenopia of a. See Accommodative asthe- 
 nopia. — Binocular a. Fr., a. binoculaire. Ger., bin- 
 oculdre A. The power of the two eyes, when used to- 
 gether, of focusing the images of objects on the 
 retinae of both for all distances. — Breadth of a. See 
 Range of a. — Latent range of a. Fr., etendue latente 
 d'a. Ger., latente A’sbreite. See Latent hypermetro- 
 PIA. — Line of a. Fr., ligned’a. Ger., A’slinie. Of 
 Czermak, that portion of the visual line in which 
 lie objects which are seen without any perceptible in- 
 distinctness, and with a given state or degree of a. — 
 
 , Acatalepsia 
 
 ’ Accompaniment of the Cataract 
 
 Mechanism of a. Fr., mecanisme d’a. Ger., A’smecha- 
 nismus. The manner in which a. takes place, also the 
 structures by which it is accomplished (the ciliary mus- 
 cle, the zonule of Zinn, and the crystalline lens). — 
 Negative a. Fr., a. negative. Ger,, negative A. It is 
 supposed by some that, when the emmetropic eye is in 
 
 THK MECHANISM OF ACCOMMODATION. 
 
 c, cornea ; i, iris ; I, lens during repose ; c', i', V , the same parts during an 
 
 effort of accommodation. 
 
 a state of rest, it is not quite adjusted for its farthest 
 point of distinct vision, but can become so by a slight 
 alteration in its a., which is called negative, produced, 
 according to Henke, by the action of the radial fibres 
 of the ciliary muscle. — Negative range of a. See Range 
 of a. — Paralysis of a. See under Paralysis.— Phos- 
 phenes of a. See under Phosphene. — Positive a., 
 Positive range of a., Positive relative range of a. 
 See Range of a. — Range of a. Fr., amplitude (ou champ, 
 ou etendue) d’a. Ger., A’sbreite. The distance between 
 the farthest point and the nearest point of distinct 
 
 vision. It is expressed by the formula ^ in which 
 
 P It 
 
 P represents the near point and R the far point ; and 
 may be taken as the difference in refractive pow'er of 
 lenses of which the foci are respectively P and R. The 
 binocular range of a. is the a. from the farthest point 
 (r<i) to the nearest point (P 2 ), for both eyes at once. 
 The relative range of a. is the range over which we have 
 control at a given convergence of the visual lines. It 
 represents the degree in which a. is independent of 
 convergence. The positive relative range of a. repre- 
 sents the amount of a. of which a person is capable 
 nearer or closer than the point of convergence of the 
 visual lines of the eyes. The negative relative range of a. 
 is that amount of convergence which is required in 
 order that a person may clearly see an object lying be- 
 yond the point of convergence of the visual lines. — Re- 
 gion of a. Fr., region d’a. Ger., A’skreis. Accord- 
 ing to Bonders, this is only the expression of the dis- 
 tance between r and p, and is therefore equal to R — P, 
 while the range of a. {q. v.) is a dioptric value, propor- 
 tional to the focal distance of the lens, which expresses 
 the difference of a. for P and R. The region of a. is quite 
 altered by spectacles, and there is no proportion what- 
 ever between it and the range of a. — Relative range of a. 
 See Range of a. — Spasm of a. See under Spasm. — Tension 
 of a. Ger., A’ sspannung. Syn. ; amount (or degree) of 
 a. The act of tension or contraction of the ciliary 
 muscle ; also that condition or degree of a. which goes 
 along with a given degree of convergence of the ocular 
 axes. 
 
 ACCOM'MODATIVE. Fr., accommodatif. Ger., accom- 
 modativ. Pertaining to the function of accommoda- 
 tion (q. V.). 
 
 ACCOM'PANIMENT OF THE CATARACT. Lat., ad- 
 
 junctum cataractse. Fr., accompagnement de la cataracte. 
 Ger., Begleitung des Staars. An obsolete term for a 
 whitish, viscid substance occupying the place of the 
 crystalline lens after the extraction of a cataract ; con- 
 stituting what was formerly called a secondary cataract 
 (the latter term being now' applied to an opacity of the 
 capsule coming on after extraction and making a sec- 
 ondary operation necessary). 
 
Accouchement 
 
 Acester 
 
 14 
 
 ACCOUCHEMENT (Fr. ). Formerly written accouchemen. 
 A%-kush-ma’%^. From accoucher, or s’ accoucher, to go 
 to bed. Syu, : travail, enfantement (the mere process 
 of expulsion). 1. Confinement, labor, parturition (see 
 Labor) ; in the pi., accouchements, obstetrics. 2. The 
 expulsion of a solid substance (such as a tumor) from 
 the uterine cavity. — A. force. Ger., gewaltsame Entbin- 
 dung. Labor brought on artificially and terminated 
 forcibly. It includes the manual or instrumental dila- 
 tation of the cervix uteri and the rapid extraction of 
 the foetus with the forceps or by version. 
 ACCOUCHEUR (Fr.). A^-ku-shu^r. Eat., adjutor par- 
 tas, obstetricans. A male practitioner of obstetrics. 
 ACCOUCHEUSE (Fr.). A%-ku-shu5z. Gr., /aa(a, /aaie- 
 lirpta. Lat., obstetrix. Ger., Hebamme. Syn. : sage- 
 femme. A midwife, a female practitioner of obstetrics. 
 ACCREMENTI'TIAL. Fr., accrementitiel. Pertaining 
 to accrementition i q. v.). 
 
 ACCREMENTI'TION. Gr., enav^ri, inav^rjo-L?, eniSo<XL^. 
 Lat., accrementum (from accrescere, to grow larger). 
 Fr., accrementition. Ger., Zuwachs. 1. Increase by 
 growth ; according to Robin, either by the division of 
 pre-existing elements or by the formation of new ones. 
 2. One of the modes of tissue formation. See Inter- 
 position. 3. Of Burdach, a form of reproduction in 
 which a separated portion of an organism becomes de- 
 veloped into a perfect individual. 
 
 ACCREMEN'TUM, n. See Accrementition. 
 ACCRE'^TION. Gr., (Istdef. ), npoa-cbvcri^ (2ddef. ). 
 
 Lat., accretio (from accrescere, to grow, or to be joined 
 to). Fr., accretion. Ger., Accrescenz. 1. Growth, in- 
 crement (to be distinguished from development). 2. An 
 adhesion of parts. 
 
 ACCUBA'TION. Gr., ava/cAio-t? (1st def.). Lat., accuba- 
 tio ( = accubitio, from accubare, to lie near or by, to re- 
 cline). 1. A reclining posture ; the taking to one’s bed. 
 2. The (therapeutical) lying of one person in bed with 
 another. 
 
 ACCU'BITUS, m. 1. Accubation {q. v.). 2. A couch. 
 ACCUMULA'TION. Lat., accumidatio (from accumulare, 
 to heap up). Fr., a. Ger., Anhdufung. 1. A collect- 
 ing together in a mass. 2. An old term for a mixture 
 of difierent symptoms. — Faecal a. Ger., Kot{h)anhdu- 
 fimg. Syn. : coprostasis. An abnormal collection of 
 faeces in the large intestine. Cf. Fsecal impaction. 
 ACCU'MULATOR. Fr., accumidateur. Ger., Kraft- 
 sammler. An apparatus for storing electricity. 
 ACCUSA'TIO, /. -o'yiis. From accusare, to complain of. 
 Lit. , a complaint ; an old synonym of indicatio. See 
 Indication. 
 
 ACCYSE'TUM, n. A word of unknown etymology and 
 doubtful meaning ; perhaps, as suggested by Kraus, 
 anciently applied to a variety of Alyssum (madwort). 
 A^GE, f. Gr. , a»crj. See Acis. 
 
 ACEBUCO. A vegetable drug from Batavia, used by the 
 Chinese of Canton. 
 
 ACECONIT'IC ACID. Fr., acide aceconitique. Ger., 
 Aceconitsdure. A tribasic crystalline acid, (C3H3) (CO. 
 OH )3, obtained, in combination with citracetic acid, by 
 heating ethyl bromacetate with sodium ; probably iso- 
 meric with aconitic acid. 
 
 ACE'DIA, f. Gr., d/<rj6ta. Fr., acedie. Ger., Sorglosig- 
 keit. Apathy, despondency ; an old term for a sort of 
 melancholia occurring especially among young monks. 
 ACEDI'AMINi E). Fr., achliamine. Ger., Acediamin. 
 Syn. : aceiyldiamine. An artificial alkaloid, NH ; C2H3. 
 NH2, produccKl by heating acetamide in hydrochloric- 
 acid gas ; occurring only in combination with an acid 
 or an acid radicle. 
 
 ACENAPH'THENE. Fr., acenaphtene. Ger., Acenaph- 
 then. Syn. ; acetyl onaphthalene. A substance forming 
 coloi’less prismatic crystals, melting at 95° and boiling 
 at about 268° C. ; prepared by the decomposition of 
 ethylnaphthalene and in other ways, and also occurring 
 
 in that fraction of coal-tar oil which distills between 
 260° and 280° C. It has the composition C 12 H 10 , or 
 CH 2 
 
 probably CioHe <C ~ ethylenenaphthalene. 
 
 ACEOGNO'SIA, /. From d/co? (gen., d/ceo?), a remedy, 
 and -yvwcrt?, knowledge. A knowledge of remedies. 
 
 ACEOL'OGY. Lat., aceologia (fi’om d/co?, a remedy, and 
 Ao-yo?, understanding). Ger., Akologie. Therapeutics 
 in general, and especially as connected with operative 
 measures and mechanical appliances. 
 
 ACEPHALiE'MIA, /. From a priv., /ce</>aA^, the head, 
 and at/u-a, blood. Fr., acephalemie. Of Piorry, en- 
 cephalic anaemia. 
 
 ACEPHA'LIA, /. Ft., acephalfe. Gev., Akephalie, Koqyf- 
 mangel. That form of monstrosity in which the head 
 is wanting or is anencephalic. See Anencephalia. — 
 A. spuria. See Hemiacephalia. 
 
 ACEPH'ALISM. See Acephalia. 
 
 ACEPHALOBRA'CHIA, /. From a priv., /ce^aAr), the 
 head, and ^paxltov. the arm. Fr., acephalobrachie. 
 Ger., Akephalobrachie. That form of monstrosity in 
 which the head and arms are wanting. 
 
 ACEPHALOBRA'CHIUS, m. Fr., acephalobrache. A 
 monster without head or arms. 
 
 ACEPHALOCAR'DIA, /. From a priv., /ce</>aA^, the 
 head, and KapSta, the heart. Fr., ac^phalocardie. Ger., 
 Akephalocardie. That form of monstrosity in which the 
 head and the heart are wanting. 
 
 ACEPHALOCAR'DIUS, m. Fr., ac^phalocarde. A mon- 
 ster without head or heart. 
 
 ACEPHALOCHEI'RIA, /., ACEPHALOCHEI'RUS, m. 
 
 See Acephalochiria and Acephalochirus. 
 
 ACEPHALOCHI'RIA, /. From a priv., Ke4>a\ri, the head, 
 and xei'p, the hand. Fr., acephalochirie. Ger., Akepha- 
 lochirie. That form of monstrosity in which the head 
 and hands are wanting. 
 
 ACEPHALOCHI'RUS, m. Fr., acephalochire. A mon- 
 ster without head or hands. 
 
 ACEPH'ALOCYST. Lat., acephalocystis (from a priv., 
 K€<t>a\^, the head, and /cua-n?, a bag). Fr., acephalocyste. 
 Ger., Akephalocyste. Of Laennec, a class of hydatids 
 consisting only of a membranous bag filled with fiuid, 
 formerly regarded as constituted by an entozoon. For 
 the varieties, see Acephalocystis. 
 
 ACEPHALOCYS'TIS, f. -cys'tidos {-is). An acephalo- 
 cyst. — A. endogena. Of J. Hunter and Owen, a sterile 
 echinococcus cyst which has increased by endogenous 
 proliferation. See Echinococcus endogenus. — A. ere- 
 mita. Fr., acephalocyste solitaire. Syn. : A. sterilis. A 
 solitary acephalocyst, i. e., one in which there is a 
 single cyst enveloped by a semi-transparent, non-ad- 
 herent areolar membrane. — A. exogena. Syn. : Echi- 
 nococcus hominis. Of Kuhl, an acephalocyst which has 
 increased by exogenous jiroliferation. See Echinococ- 
 cus exogenus. —K. granulosa. A variety of acephalocyst 
 distinguished by minute granulations, about as large 
 as a millet-seed, scattered through its substance. — A. 
 macaci. See Echinococcus hominis.— A. multifida. 
 One which sends out branch-like prolongations between 
 the anatomical structures of a part, as between the con- 
 volutions of the brain. — A. ovis tragelaphi. See Echi- 
 nococcus hominis. — A. ovoidea. Fr., acephalocyste 
 ovo'ide. A variety that is studded with whitish sphe- 
 roidal bodies. — A. plana. Syn. : Oculigera carpi. Of 
 Laennec, a small flattened concretion found in the 
 sheaths of tendons and in muscles near their insertion. 
 — A. prolifera. Fr., acephalocyste multiple. Syn. : A. 
 socialis. A multiple acephalocyst, i. e., one in which a 
 number of cysts are contained within a common mem- 
 brane. — A. racemosa, A. ramosa. Of Cloquet, any 
 hydatigenous formation of the chorion resembling 
 bunches of grapes or currants. See Vesicidar mole. — 
 A. socialis. See A. prolifera. — A. sterilis. See A. ere- 
 mita. — A. surculigera. Fr., acephalocyste surcuUgere. 
 
A variety distinguished by the presence of minute bud- 
 like, flattened processes, of irregular shape, on the outer 
 or inner surface of the investing membrane. 
 AC'EPHALOGAS'TER, m. Fr., aceiihalogastre. A mon- 
 ster of the kind defined under Acephalogastria. 
 ACEPHALOGAS'TRIA, /. From a priv., ice4>aKri, the 
 head, and yaa-r-qp, the belly. Fr., acephalogastrie. Ger., 
 Akephalogastrie. A monstrosity in which the head and 
 the upper part of the abdomen are wanting. 
 ACEPHALOPO'DIA, /. From a priv., Ke(t>a\ri, the head, 
 and ttoSlov (dim. of ttous, the foot). Fr., acephalopodie. 
 Ger., Akephaloj)odie. A monstrosity in which the head 
 and the feet are wanting or are present in only a rudi- 
 mentary state. 
 
 ACEPHALOP'ODUS, m. Fr., actphalojiode. A monster 
 of the kind defined under Acephalopodia. 
 ACEPHALORRHA'CHIA, /. From a priv., Ke<pa\-^, the 
 head, and pa^is, the backbone. Fr., acephalorrhachie. 
 Ger., Akephalorrhachie. A monstrosity in which the 
 head and vertebral column are wanting. 
 
 ACEPH'ALOS, m. See Acephalus. 
 ACEPHALOS'TOMA, n. See Acephalostomus. 
 ACEPHALOSTO'MIA, /. From a priv., Ke<j)a\-q, the head, 
 and (TTou-a, the mouth. Fr., acephalostomie. Ger., Ake- 
 phalostomie. A variety of acephalia in which there is a 
 mouth-like opening at the upper extremity of the body. 
 ACEPHALOS'TOMUS, m. Fr., accqAudostome. Ger., 
 Akephalostom. A monster of the kind defined under 
 Acephalostomia. 
 
 ACEPHALOTHORA'CIA, /. From a priv., Ke^aX^, the 
 head, and d^pa^, the chest. Fr., acephalothoracie, ace- 
 phalothorie. Ger., Akeplialotlioracie. A monstrosity in 
 which the head and the thorax are wanting. 
 ACEPHALOTHO'RAX, ACEPHALOTH'ORUS, m. Fr., 
 acephalothore. A monster of the kind defined under 
 Acephalothoeacia. 
 
 ACEPH' ALDUS. Gr., iKe<f)aAos. Lat., acephalus. Fr., 
 acephale. Ger., akephalisch. Destitute of a head (said 
 of monsters). 
 
 ACEPH'ALUS, m. Gr., aKe'<f)aAo 5 . Fr., acephale, mon- 
 stre acephalien. Ger., Ohnekopf. An acardiac monster 
 without a head, or with only a rudimentary head. — A. 
 dibrachius. An a. with both upper limbs present but 
 more or less undeveloped. — A. dipus. One with both 
 lower limbs present but more or less undeveloped. — A. 
 monobrachius. One with only one upper limb. — A. 
 monopus. One with only one lower limb. — A. parace- 
 phalus. See Paracephalus and Hemiacephalus.— 
 A. sympus. One in which the trunk ends in a long 
 conical extremity, having a foot or two feet at the end ; 
 due to fusion of the two lower limbs. 
 
 ACEPHOSGEN'IC ACID. Ger., Acephosgensdure. An 
 acid said to be developed, along with acephossic and 
 phosphacetic acids, when a solution of phosphorus in 
 acetone is allowed to stand for some weeks. 
 ACEPHOS'SIC ACID. For deriv., see Acetone and 
 Phosphorus. Ger., Acephossdure. An acid said by 
 Zeise to be developed by the action of phosphorus on 
 acetone. Cf. Acephosgenic acid. 
 
 A'CER, n. A'ceris. From the adj. acer, sharp, and hence 
 vigorous. Gr., (x<l)evSap.vo^. Fr., erahle. Ger., Ahorn. 
 The genus-name of the maples. — A. rubrum. Fr., era- 
 hle rouge (o\\ de Virginie). The red maple. It furnishes 
 sugar, and its inner bark, a mild astringent, is used by 
 the American Indians in diseases of the eye. — A. sac- 
 charinum. Fr., erahle d sucre. Ger., Zuckerahorn. 
 The sugar maple, or rock maple. The sap furnishes 
 maple sugar. 
 
 A'CER. Acrid. 
 
 A'CERAS, /. From a priv., and Kepa<;, a hom, from there 
 being no spur on the labellum (Istdef. ). Fr., aceras. 
 1. A genus of plants of the Orchidacese. 2. A salt of 
 aceric acid. — A. anthropophora. Fr., homme pendu. 
 The green man, or man orchis ; a plant having globu- 
 
 ^ AccoucheinerLt 
 
 Acester 
 
 lar bulbs which furnish part of the salep of commerce. 
 The leaves are said to be sudorific. 
 
 A'CERATE. Lat.. aceras, sal acericum. Ger., ahornsa fi- 
 res Salz. A salt of aceric acid. 
 
 A'CERATE. From Lat. , acer, sharp-pointed. See Acic- 
 
 ULAR. 
 
 ACERA'TES, /. From a priv., and xepas, a horn, because 
 the corona is destitute of horn-like processes. A genus 
 of plants of the Asclepiadacese, indigenous to Xorth 
 America. — A. decumbens. A New Mexican species, 
 said to be used as an antidote to snake-bites. — A. longi- 
 folia. A species found throughout the Mississippi Val- 
 ley ; a diaphoretic. 
 
 ACER'BITY. Gr., o-tpu^vottjs. Lat., acerhitas. Fr.,. 
 acerhite. Ger., Ilerhe. Harshness, sourness, or astrin^ 
 gency of taste, like that of certain unripe fruits. 
 ACER'CUS, m. Gr., aKep/co?, without a tail. A monstros- 
 ity destitute of a tail or of the coccygeal vertebrte. 
 ACER'DOL, n. A compound, Mn02K2K0II, used as a 
 disinfectant. 
 
 ACER'IC ACID. From Lat., acer, the maple tree. 
 Lat., acidum acericum. Fr., acide achique. Ger., 
 Ahornsdure. An acid obtained from the sap of the maple 
 tree, said to be identical with malic acid. 
 
 A'CERIDE. From a priv., and cera, wax. Fr., aceride. 
 Ger., Acerid. A plaster or ointment made without 
 wax. 
 
 ACER'ITOUS. See Acerotus. 
 
 A'CERODE. See Aceride. 
 
 A'CEROSE. Gr., irLOvpLvog. Lat., acerosus (from acer,. 
 sharp). Fr., acereux, acere. Coarse, chafiy, branny, 
 furfuraceous. 
 
 ACERO'TUS. From a priv., and cera, wax. Destitute 
 of wax. 
 
 A'CEROUS. See Acerose. 
 
 ACER'VULUS, m. Dim. of acerras, a heap. Fr., acervule.. 
 Ger., Hinisand. Syn. : a. cerehri (seu glandulse pinea- 
 lis). Brain-sand ; a collection of sabulous material 
 found ill the pineal gland and sometimes also in the 
 chorioid plexuses. It consists of carbonate of calcium 
 and phosphates of calcium, magnesium, and ammoni- 
 um, with a small amount of animal matter. It has 
 been supposed to be of pathological importance. 
 ACES'CENCE, ACES'CENCY. Lat., acescentia (from 
 acescere, to turn sour). Fr., acescence. Ger., Acescenz. 
 The process of becoming, or the tendency to become, 
 acid. Cf. Acidity. 
 
 ACES'CENT. Lat., acescens. Fr.,a. Ger., a., sduerlich. 
 Possessed of acescence {q. v.). 
 
 ACESCEN'TIA, /. Acescence. 
 
 ACESCEN'TIA, n., pi. oi acescens. Gr.,6^vz/ovTa, h^vv6p.eva. 
 (from h^vvetv, to make, be, or become sour). Ger., 
 sauerwerdende Stoffe. Articles of food and drink that 
 have a special tendency to give rise to excessive acidity 
 of the stomach. 
 
 ACE'SIA, /. Gr., a/cea-i?. Ger., Akesie. 1. Recovery,, 
 cure. 2. The name of a certain old salve or plaster. 
 ACES'IMUS. Wholesome, curative. 
 
 ACESIN'OSUS. Gr., 6.<e(TLvo<To<;. Curative. 
 ACESIP'ONOS. Gr., aKeaLnovo^ (from aKea-L^, a remedy,, 
 and TToi'o?, pain). Anodyne. 
 
 A'CESIS, /. -ce'seos (a'cesis). Gr., a»cea-ts. 1. A cure.. 
 2. A sort of borax. 3. Water-sage. 
 
 ACE'SIUS. Gr., i/ceVtos. Curative, preservative. 
 ACES'MA, n. -ces'matos (4s). Gr., aKe<rp.a- A remedy. 
 ACES'MIUS, ACES'MUS. Gr., afceo-p-io?, a/ceo-p.ds. Cura- 
 ble. 
 
 ACES'ODYNE, ACESOD'YNOUS. Gr., Lat., 
 
 acesodynus. Fr., acesodyne. Anodyne. 
 
 ACESPHO'RIA, /. Gr., aKea^opLa (from a/cea-is, a rem- 
 edy, and (bopelv, to bear). Fr., acesphorie. A cure. 
 ACES'PHOROUS. Gr., ixecr^dpo?. Lat., acesphorus^ 
 Healing. 
 
 ACES'TA, ACES'TER, m. Gr., anear^p. See Acestor. 
 
Acesterius 
 
 Acetolotivum 
 
 16 
 
 ACESTE'RIUS. See Acestorius. 
 
 ACES'TES, m. Gr., (XKeo-Trj?. See Acestor. 
 
 ACES'TICA, /. Gr. , (rexi^rj) aKecTTLKr]. See Acestoria. 
 ACES'TICUS. See Acestorius. 
 
 ACES'TOR, m. -o'ris. Gr., aKea-Tujp. A physician. 
 ACESTO'RIA, f. Gr., d/ceo-Topt'a. The healing art. 
 ACES'TORIS, /. -tori'dis. Gr., d/cea-ropt? (fern, of d/ceo-Tajp). 
 A female physician. 
 
 ACESTO'RIUS. 1. Curative. 2. Curable. 
 
 ACES^TOS. Gr., d/cecrro?. Curable. 
 
 ACES^TRA, f. Gr., d/ceo-rpa. A needle. 
 
 ACES^TRIA, ACES^TRIS, f. Gr., aKeaTpi? (fern, of d/ces- 
 T>jp). A midwife. 
 
 ACES'TRON, ACES'TRUM, w. Gr., aKearpov. A remedy. 
 ACES'TYS, /. See Acesia. 
 
 ACE'TA, n., pi. of acetum (q. v.). The vinegars ; a series 
 of pharmaceutical preparations. For the individual 
 aceta, see under Acetum and under the drugs from 
 which they take their names. 
 
 ACETAB'ULAR. Pertaining to the acetabulum. 
 ACETABULA'RIA,/. A genus of calcareous marine Algse. 
 — A. mediterranea. A species which furnishes part of 
 the article known as Corsican moss. 
 
 ACETAB'ULUM, n. From acetum, vinegar. Gr., /corvArj, 
 /coTvA7}S(u^'. Fr., acetabule, cavite cotyldide (3d def. ), fosse 
 cotylo'idienne (3d def.), nomhril de Vemis (6th def.). Ger., 
 Pfanne, Gelenlcpfanne (3d def.), Nabelhraut (4th def.), 
 Veniisnabel (4th def.). 1. Originally, a vessel for holding 
 vinegar ; hence, any cup-shaped vessel. 2. A measur- 
 ing cup holding about 10 fluid drachms. 3. A cup- 
 shaped articular cavity, especially that of the innom- 
 inate bone serving as a socket for the head of the thigh 
 bone. 4. The plants known as Venus’s navelwort 
 {Cotyledon umbilicus and various species of Omphalodes). 
 5. A placental cotyledon, especially in ruminants. — A. 
 alterum. The common orpine (Sedum telephium). — A. 
 cotyle. See A. (3d def.)— A. humeri. See Glenoid 
 CAVITY. — A. marinum. Navelwort. — Acetabula ute- 
 rina. See A. (5th def.). — Humeri a. See Glenoid 
 
 CAVITY. 
 
 ACETA'CETATE. See Acetoacetate. 
 
 A'CETAL. Yvom acetic diwd. aldehyde. G&t., acetalium. Fr., 
 acetal. Ger., A. Syn . : ethylidene ethylate, ethylidene diethyl 
 
 ether. A colorless, mobile liquid, CHs.CH < = 
 
 C 6 Hu 02 , produced by the oxidation of ethyl alcohol. 
 ACETAL'DEHYD(E). See Acetic aldehyde. 
 
 ACETA'LIUM, n. Acetal. 
 
 ACET'AMID(E). Fr. acetamide. Ger., Acetamid. An 
 acetyl substitution compound of ammonia, CH 3 .CO. 
 NH 2 = C 2 H 5 NO. — A. chloral. See Chloralaceta- 
 MIDE. — A. nitrate. Fr., azotate dCicetamide. Ger., sal- 
 petersaures Acetamid. A crystalline substance formed 
 by the action of nitric acid on a.: C2H5NO.HNO:i = 
 CHii.CO — N( Hs) — ONO 2 . 
 
 ACETAM'TDOANTIP'YRIN(E). A product obtained by 
 treating antipyrine with nitric acid and reducing by 
 means of zinc and acetic acid ; an antipyretic. 
 ACETAMTNOL. A compound, C6H3(0CH2)(C3H5)0 — 
 CO, used in the treatment of phthisis. 
 
 ACETAN'ILID( E). Fr., acHanilide. Ger., Acetanilid. 
 Syn. : antifebrine. A substance having the constitution 
 C 6 H 5 .N. (C 2 H:iO).H == CsHiiNO. It is antipyretic and 
 analgetic. 
 
 ACE'TAS, in. -ta'tis. An acetate. — A. aluminicus. Neu- 
 tral acetate of aluminum. — A. ammonicus. Acetate of 
 ammonium. — A. cupricus. Acetate of copper. — A. kali- 
 cus. Acetate of potassium. — A. morphicus. Acetate 
 of morphine. — A. natricus. Acetate of sodium. 
 A'CETATE. Lat., acetas. Fr., acetate. Ger., Acetat, 
 essiqsaures Salz. A salt of acetic acid. For the indi- 
 vidual a’s, see under the names of the bases. — Acid a. 
 One in which the base replaces only a part of that por- 
 tion of the hydrogen of the acid that is capable of dis- 
 
 placement. — Basic a. One in which one or more of the 
 acid-radicle molecules (C 2 H;jO) have been replaced by 
 oxygen or hydroxyl (OH) ; or, a combination of a nor- 
 mal a. with the hydrate or the oxide of the base. 
 
 A'CETATED. Lat., acetatus. Ger., essigsauer. 1. Hav- 
 ing the constitution of an acetate. 2. Containing an 
 acetate, or acetic acid, or vinegar. 
 
 ACETA'TUS. Acetated. 
 
 ACETBROMAN'ILID(E). See Brom acetanilide. 
 
 A'CETENE. Fr., acethie. Ger., Aceten. Oleflant gas. 
 See Ethylene. 
 
 ACET'ENYL. Fr., acetenyle. Ger., A. A univalent 
 radicle, supposed to be present in acetylene, having the 
 composition C = CHs. 
 
 ACETEU'GENOL. From acetic and eugenol. A compound 
 obtained by treating eugenol with chloracetyl. Used 
 as a source of artiflcial vanillin. 
 
 ACET'IC. Lat., aceticus. Fr., acHique. Ger., acetisch, 
 essigsauer. Containing or derived from vinegar or 
 acetyl. 
 
 ACETTCA, n.pl. See Aceta medicata (under Acetum). 
 
 ACET'IC ACID. Lat., acidum aceticum. Fr., acide acC 
 tique. Ger., Essigsdure. The acid of vinegar ; a hydrate, 
 or hydrated oxide, of acetyl : C2H4O2 = C2H3O | 
 
 C2H3O2.H, or CH3.COOH.— Glacial a. a. Lat., acidum 
 aceticum glaciate. Fr., acide acetique crystallisable [Fr. 
 Cod.], vinaigre glacial. Ger., Eisessig. Syn. : radical 
 vinegar. Nearly absolute a. a. ; a colorless, volatile 
 liquid, of pungent odor and caustic taste, which crys- 
 tallizes below 15° C. — Hydrated a. a. A deflnite com- 
 pound of a. a. and water (79 parts of the crystallized 
 acid to 21 of water). — Monohydrated a. a. See Glacial 
 a. a. 
 
 ACET'IC ALDEHYD(E). Fr., aldehyde acetique (ou 
 vinique). Ger., Acetaldehyd, Aethylaldehyd. Ordinary 
 aldehyde, C2H4O. 
 
 ACETTC ANHYDRID(E). Fr., anhydride acHique. Ger., 
 Essigsdureanhydrid. Anhydrous acetic acid, C 4 H 6 O 3 == 
 (CH3.C0)20. 
 
 ACET'IC ETHER. Lat., sether aceticus. Fr., ether acG 
 tique. Ger., Essigester, Essigdther. Any compound of 
 acetic acid with a compound radicle. 
 
 ACET'ICIIS. Acetic. With the name of a base, the 
 acetate of that base. 
 
 ACET'IDIN. Fr., acetidine. Ger., Acetidin. Acetic 
 ether. 
 
 ACETIFICA'TION. Lat., acetificatio (from acetum, vin- 
 egar, and facere, to make). Fr., acetification. Ger., 
 Essigbildung . A transformation into vinegar. 
 
 ACET'IFY. Fr., acetifier. Ger., sauer machen. To con- 
 vert into vinegar. 
 
 ACETIM'ETER, ACETIMET'RIC, ACETIM'ETRY. See 
 
 Acetometer, Acetometric, and Acetometry. 
 
 A'CETIN. Fr., acHine. Ger., A. An acetic ether (or 
 acetate) of glyceryl. Three are known : monacetin, 
 C3H5.(0H)2.(C2H302) ; diacetin, , C3H5.(0H).(C2H302)2 ; 
 and triacetin, C3H5.(C2H302)3. All of them are liquids. 
 
 ACE'TIS, m. -ti'tis. See Acetite. 
 
 A'CETITE. Lat., rtce^is. Fr., acetite. Ger., Acetit, essig- 
 saures Salz (1st def.). 1. A salt of acetous acid (formerly 
 so called, but now known to be the same as acetic acid) ; 
 an acetate. 2. A compound of acetic acid and manuite 
 (diacetate of mannitan ). 
 
 A"CETMETAMID0BENZ0'IC ACID. Fr., acide mCami- 
 do-benzdique. Ger., Acetmetamidobenzoesdure. A crys- 
 talline acid formed by heating metamidobenzoic acid 
 with glacial acetic acid: C(H,N[C2H30]H,H,C00H, 
 HJI). 
 
 ACETNAPH'THALIDi E '. Ger., Acetnaphthalid. A crys- 
 talline substance, CioH7.NiC2H30 tH, formed by the 
 action of glacial acetic acid on uaphthalide. 
 
 A"CET0 A'CETATE. Fr., aceto-aciiate. Ger., Acetacetat, 
 acetessigsaures Salz. A salt of acetoacetic acid. 
 
A"CETOACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide aceto-acetique. Ger., 
 Acetessigsmire. A monobasic acid formed from acetic 
 acid by replacing one of the hydrogen atoms of the acid 
 radicle with acetyl, (C 2 H 30 .C 2 H.C 00 Hj. 
 
 A"CET0ACET'IC ETHER. Fr., ether acHo-acetique. 
 Ger., Acetessigester. An acetoacetate in which a com- 
 pound radicle replaces the extraradical hydrogen of 
 the acid. 
 
 A"CETOAMIDOPHEN'OL. An oxidation product of 
 acetanilide, (C6H4OH.NH.C2H3O). 
 
 A"CETOAR'SENITE. Fr., aceto-arsenite. Ger., Acetar- 
 senit. A salt consisting of an acetate and an arsenite 
 of the same base. 
 
 A"CET0BEN'ZIDIN(E). Ger., Acetbenzidin. See Ben- 
 
 zidine. 
 
 A"CETOBENZO'IC ANHYDRID(E). Fr., anhydride 
 aceto-henzdique. Ger., Benzoeessigsdureanhydrid. Ace- 
 tate of benzoyl, benzoate of acetyl : C 9 H 8 O 3 = 
 
 G2H3O 
 
 C 7 H 5 O 
 
 O. 
 
 A"CET0BR0MAN'ILID(E). See Beomophenylaceta- 
 
 MIDE. 
 
 ACETOBRO'MIDfE). Fr., acHobromure. Ger., Aceto- 
 bromiir. An acetate in which part of the hydrogen 
 of the acid radicle has been replaced by bromine. 
 
 A"CETOBROMOPH'ENONE. See Acetophenone. 
 
 A"CETOBU''TYRATE. Fr., aceto-butyrate. Ger., Ace- 
 tobuttersdureester. A salt containing molecules of both 
 the acetic-acid radicle and the butyric-acid radicle, 
 the general formula being E" (0.C2H30).(0C4 Ht 0), in 
 which E" is a bivalent radicle. 
 
 A"CETOBUTYR'IC ACID. See Peopionic acid. 
 
 A"CETOCAUS'TIN. A caustic consisting of a 50-per- 
 cent. solution of trichloracetic acid. 
 
 A"CETOCHLO'RAL. See Chloeal. 
 
 A"CETOCHLORANaLID(E). See under Chloeophe- 
 
 NYLACETAMIDE. 
 
 A"CETOCHLORHY'DRIN. Fr., acHo-cMorhydrine. Ger., 
 A. A liquid produced by the action of acetic and hy- 
 drochloric acids on glycerin, whereby two molecules of 
 hydroxyl are replaced by chlorine and the radicle of 
 acetic acid : C3H5.(0H).C1.(C2H302). 
 
 A"CETOCHLORHY'DROSE. Fr., acHo-chlorhydrose. 
 Ger., A. Acetochlorhydrin of glucose, C6H7(C2H30)4 
 CIO 5 ; a semi-fluid or crystalline body resulting from 
 the action of acetyl chloride on glucose. 
 
 A'"CETOCHLO'EID(E). Fr., acHo-chlorure. Ger., Ace- 
 tochlorur. A double salt consisting of an acetate and a 
 chloride of the same base. 
 
 A"CETOCIN'NAMENE. Ft., acHo-cmnamene. Gev.,Ace- 
 
 tocinnamen. An oily liquid, CioHioO — CO < = 
 
 CH — CeHs, formed by the dry distillation of the cal- 
 cium salts of acetic and cinnamic acid. 
 
 A''CETOCINNAM'IC ANHYDRID(E). Fr., anhydride 
 aceto-cinnamique. Ger., Zimmtsdureessigsdureanhydrid. 
 Acetate of cinnamyl, C2H3O.C9H7O.O. 
 
 A"CETOCIT'RATE. Fr., aceto-citrate. Ger., Aceto- 
 citrat. A compound of an acetate and a citrate. 
 
 A^CETOCO'MENATE. Fr., acMo-comenate. Ger., Ace- 
 tokomenat. A compound of an acetate and a comen- 
 ate. 
 
 A"CETOCUMIN'IC ANHYDRID(E). Fr., anhydride 
 aceto-cuminique. Acetate of cumyl, C2H3O.C10H11O.O. 
 A"CET0CYAN'IC OXID(E). Fr., oxyde aceto-cyanique. 
 Ger., Essigsdurecyansdureanhydrid. Acetate of cyano- 
 gen, CH3.CO2.CN ; isomeric with cyanacetic acid. 
 A"CETODIBROM AN'ILID( E ) . See Beomophenyl- 
 
 ACETAMIDE. 
 
 A"CETODIBROMOX'YLID(E). See Xylidine. 
 A"CETODICHLORA'CETATE. Fr., aceto-dichloracetaie. 
 Ger., dichloracetessigsaures Sa.Jz. A salt of acetoacetic 
 acid in which 2 atoms of chlorine are substituted for 2 
 of hydrogen. 
 
 2 
 
 1 Acesterius 
 
 Acetolotivum 
 
 A"CET0DICHL0RHY'DRIN. Fr. , acHo-dichlorhydrine. 
 Ger., Acetodichlorhydrin. A liquid, C3H5.Cl2.(C2H302;, 
 formed by the action of acetic and hydrochloric acids 
 on glycerin. 
 
 A'^CETODIETHYLA'CETATE. Fr., aceto-diethylacetate. 
 Ger., didthylessigsaures Salz. A salt of acetoacetic acid 
 in which 2 molecules of ethyl are substituted for 2 
 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 A"CETODIISOBUTYLA'CETATE. Fr., aceto-diisobutyl- 
 acetate. Ger., Acetatdiisobutylacetat. A salt of aceto- 
 acetic acid in which 2 molecules of isobutyl replace 2 
 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 ACETOFORM'IC ACID. Fr., acide acHo-formique. Ger., 
 Acetameisensdure. Syn. : pyroracemic (or pyruvic) acid. 
 A monobasic acid obtained by the distillation of glyceric 
 acid ; a liquid of the constitution C3H4O3 = CH3.CO. 
 COOH, 1. e., formic acid in which a molecule of acetyl 
 replaces an atom of hydrogen. 
 
 A"CETOFORMOBENZO'IC ETHER. See Foemoben- 
 
 ZOIC ACID. 
 
 ACETOGLY'CERAL. See Glyceeals. 
 A"CETOGLYCOLCHLORHY'DRIN. Fr., aceto-glycol- 
 chlorhydrine. Gev., Acetoglycolchlorhydrin. A body hav- 
 ing the composition C8H7CIO2. 
 
 A"CETOGLYC'OLLATE. Fr., aceto-glycolate. Ger., 
 Acetoglycolat. A salt of acetoglycollic acid. 
 A"CETOGLYCOL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide acHo-glycolique. 
 Ger., Acetoglycolsdure. A monobasic acid derived from 
 glycollic acid by the substitution of acetyl for hydro- 
 gen : CH2.0( C2H3O) — CO. OH = C4H6O4. 
 A"CETOGUAN'AMIN(E). See Methylguanamine. 
 A"CETOH YPOBRO'MOUS ANHYDRID( E ), A. OXID(E). 
 Fr., anhydride acHo-hypobromeux. Ger., Essigdsureun- 
 terbromigsdureanhydrid. Acetate of bromine, isomeric 
 with monobromacetic acid : C2H2Br02. 
 A"CETOHYPOCHLO'ROUS ANHYDRID(E), A. 
 OXID(E). Fr., anhydride aceto-hypochloreux. Ger., 
 Essigsdureunterchlorigsdureanhydrid. Acetate of chlo- 
 rine, isomeric with monochloracetic acid : C2H3CIO2. 
 A colorless liquid, which explodes when heated to 
 100° C. 
 
 A^CETOHYPOrODOUS ANHYDRID(E), A. OXID(E). 
 
 Fr., anhydride acHo-hypoiodeux. Ger., Essigsdurenn- 
 terjodigsdtireanhydrid. Acetate of iodine. Two of them 
 are known : iodine monoacetate, C2H3IO2 ; and iodine 
 triacetate, I.(C2H302)3. 
 
 A"CET0I'0DID(E). Fr., acHo-iodure. Ger., Acetjodiir. 
 A compound of the acetate and the iodide of the same 
 rS/di cIg 
 
 A"CET0I'0D0US ANHYDRID(E). Fr., anhydride acHo- 
 iodeux. Ger., Essigsdurejodigsdureanhydrid. Syn. : tri- 
 acetate of iodine. An explosive compound, occurring 
 under the form of readily deliquescing, colorless, pris- 
 matic crystals, I.(0.C2H30)2. 
 
 A'CETOL. Ft., acHol. Ger., A. 1. The alcohol of ace- 
 tone, C3H50(0H) = CH3CO.CH2OH. 2. A proprie- 
 tary remedy for toothache. The active ingredients 
 are said to be acetic acid and alum. 
 
 A"CETOLAC'TATE. Fr., aceto-lactate. Ger., Acetolactat. 
 A salt of acetolactic acid. 
 
 A"CETOLAC'TIC ACID. Ft., acide aceto-lactique. Ger., 
 Acetomilchsdure. A syrupy monobasic acid : CH3. — CH 
 ( O. C2H3O ) . — COOH = C5H8O4. 
 
 ACETOLA'TUM, n. Fr., acetolat. A preparation made 
 by distilling vinegar with one or more aromatic vege- 
 table substances. 
 
 ACETOLATTJ'RUM, n. Fr., acHolature. Ger., E.ssigau.s- 
 zug. A preparation made by infusing or macerating 
 a vegetable drug in vinegar ; an acetous tincture. 
 ACETO^LEUM, n. Fr., acHole. Ger., Es.ngau.fldsung. A 
 solution of a drug in vinegar. 
 
 ACETOL'ICUM, n. Fr., acetolique. A general term for 
 pharmaceutical preparations made with vinegar. 
 A"CET0L0TI'VUM, n. From acetum, vinegar, and 
 
Acetoluid(e) 
 
 Acetylanilin(e) 
 
 lavare (perf. part., lotus), to bathe. Fr,, acetolotif. A 
 medicated vinegar for external use. 
 
 A"CETOLU'ID(E). See Tolylacetamide. 
 
 A"CETOMAL'ONATE. Fr., acetomalonate. Ger., acet- 
 malonsaures Salz. A double salt of acetic and malonic 
 acids. 
 
 ACETOM'ETER. From acetum, vinegar, and (xeTpov, a 
 measure. Lat., acetometrum. Fr., acHimetre. Ger., Es- 
 sigmesser. A hydrometer graduated for determining 
 the strength of commercial acetic acid according to its 
 density. 
 
 ACETOMET'RIC. Fr., acHimetrique. Pertaining to 
 acetometry. 
 
 ACETOM'ETRY. Fr., acetimetrie. The process of test- 
 ing commercial acetic acid with the acetometer. 
 
 A"CETOMONOBROMAN'ILID(E). Fr., acHo-monobro- 
 manilide. Ger., Acetomonobromanilid. Monobromo- 
 phenylacetamide {q. v., under Bromophenylaceta- 
 mide). 
 
 A'CETON. A proprietary analgetic preparation. 
 
 ACETON.E'MIA, /. From acetonum, acetone, and aina, 
 blood. Ft., acetonemie. Ger., Acetondmie. A morbid con- 
 dition imputed to the presence of acetone in the blood ; 
 marked by a peculiar odor of the breath and urine and 
 by various derangements of the nervous system. It 
 has been thought to be the cause of diabetic coma. 
 
 ACET'ONAL. Aluminum and sodium acetate. 
 
 ACETON'AMIN(E)S. Fr., acetonamines. Ger., Aceto- 
 namine. A series of bases produced by the action of 
 ammonia on acetone. The following are known : 
 Diacetonamine, or diacetonJiy dr amine, C6Hi3NO = 2 C 3 H 6 
 O-I-NH3 — H2O ; triacetonamine, or triacetonhy dr amine, 
 C9H17NO = 3C3H6O + NH3 — 2H2O ( of which compound 
 there is one uncrystallizable isomer, called isotriacetona- 
 mine ) ; dehydrotriacetonamine (the acetonine of Heintz, 
 and the triacetonamine of Sokoloff and Tatschinoff), 
 C9H15N = C9H17NO — H2O ; dehydropentacetonamine, C15 
 H23N == 5C13H6O + NH3 — 5H2O. 
 
 ACETONAPHTHYL'AMID(E),/. See Naphthylamide. 
 
 ACET'ONATE. Fr., acHonate. Ger., Acetonat. A salt 
 
 a'^^ETONCHL^ See Chloretone. 
 
 A'CETONE. acetonum. Fr., a. Ge.v., Aceton. Syn.: 
 
 pyroacetic spirit, acetylmethyl, dimethyl Icetone. A color- 
 less, mobile liquid, of pleasant odor, produced by the 
 destructive distillation of acetates (whence the name 
 pyroacetic spirit), and of sugar, cellulose, and various 
 organic compounds : C3H6O = C2H3O.CH3 = CH3 : CO : 
 CH3. It has been found in small quantities in normal 
 urine. [Von Jaksch.] A feeble anaesthetic action has 
 been attributed to it. Circulating in the blood, it gives 
 rise to acetonaemia. The word is also used in a generic 
 sense as synonymous with hetone {q. v.) — A. alcohol. 
 See Acetol. — A. series. See Ketone. 
 
 A"CETONECYANHY'DRINS. Compounds of acetone 
 with hydrocyanic acid. The following are known : 
 Acetonecyanhydrin, C 4 H 7 N 0 = C 3 H 60 .CNII ; diacetone- 
 cyanhydrin, C7Hi3N02 = 2 (C 3 IIg 0 ).CNII ; monochlor- 
 acetonecyanhydrin, C4H6CION = C3H5CIO.CNH ; tetra- 
 chlordiacetonecyanhydrin, C7H9CI4N O2 = C3H6O. C3H2CU 
 O.CNH. 
 
 A"CETONESULPHON'IC ACID. Fr., acide acHone-sul- 
 fonique. Gev., Acetonsulfonsdure. An acid, C 3 H 6 S 04 = 
 
 ) Cn^^SOjH)’ formed by the action of alkaline sul- 
 phites on dichloracetin. 
 
 ACETONTC ACID. Fr., acide acHonique. Ger., Aceton- 
 sdure. Butyl lactic acid, so called l)ecause it may be 
 regarded as acetone in which hydroxyl and the acid 
 characteristic of CO. OH replace an atom of oxygen : 
 (CH 3 ) 2 ZC(()H).C 00 II. 
 
 ACET'ONIN( E). Fr., acetonine. Ger., Acetonin. 1 . De- 
 hydrotriacetonamine. 2 . A substance produced by the 
 action of ammonia on acetone. 
 
 A"CETONI'TRATE. Fr., aceto-nitr ate, aceto-azotate. Ger., 
 Acetonitrat. A double salt of acetic and nitric acids. 
 
 A"CETONI'TRILE. Fr., acHo-nitrile. Ger., Acetonitril. 
 Syn. : cyanide of methyl. A colorless, inflammable liquid, 
 (C2H3)'".N, or (CH 3 )'.CN ; a substitution compound of 
 nitrile, NO2, in which a molecule of ethenyl, C2H3, 
 replaces the double oxygen atom. It is obtained by 
 treating acetate of ammonium or acetamide with phos- 
 phoric anhydride. 
 
 A"CETONI'TROSE. Fr., acHo-nitrose. A crystalline 
 substance, C6H7(N03)(C2H30)405, prepared by the ac- 
 tion of concentrated nitric acid on aceto-chlorhydrose. 
 
 ACETO'NTJM, n. Acetone. 
 
 A"CETONURAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide acetone-uramique. 
 Ger., Acetonuraminsdure. A monobasic acid, C5H10N2 
 O3 == (CH 3)2 Z C(NH.C 0 .NH 2 ) — COOH. 
 
 ACETONU'RIA, /. From acetone, and ovpov, urine. Fr., 
 acHonurie. Ger., Acetonurie. The occurrence of acetone 
 in the urine in abnormal amount. 
 
 ACET'ONYL. Fr., acetonyle. Ger., A. The radicle of 
 acetone: CH '2 — CO — CH 3 .— A’ quinoline. Fr., acHo- 
 nylquinoleine. Ger., A’ chinolin. A substitution product 
 of quinoline occurring under the form of golden-yellow 
 acicular crystals, of the constitution C9H6N(CH2.CO. 
 CH 3 ) = Ce( )N(CH2.C0.CH3,H,H.)C3.— 
 
 A’urea. Fr., acHonyluree. Ger., A’harnstoff. A crys- 
 talline body, C 5 H 8 N 2 O 2 — C0.!N'2H2.C0.C.(CH3)2, formed 
 by the union of single molecules of acetone, hydro- 
 cyanic acid, and cyanic acid. 
 
 ACET"ONYLURAM'IC ACID. See Acetonuramic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 A"CETOORTHOSILI'CIC ANHYDRID(E). Fr., anhy- 
 dride aceto-orthosilicique. Ger. , Orthosiliciumessigsdurean- 
 hydrid. Te trace tate of silicon, Si.(0.C2H30)4. 
 
 A"CET00RTH0T0LU'ID(E). a crystalline compound, 
 C 7 H 7 .NH.C 2 H 3 O, said to be a powerful antipyretic. 
 
 A"CETOPHENET'IDIN(E). See Phenacetine. 
 
 ACETOPH'ENONE. Fr., aceto-phenone. Ger., Acetophe- 
 non. Phenylmethylketone, C6H5CO.CH3. SeePHENYL- 
 methyl Icetone and Hypnone. 
 
 ACETOPHENON'IC ALCOHOL. Fr., alcool acHo-phi- 
 nonique. Ger., Acetophenonalkohol. Secondary phenyl- 
 ethyl alcohol, C6H5.CH.(0H).CH3. 
 
 A"CET0PHEN'0NIN(E). Fr., aceto-phenonine. Ger., 
 Acetophenonin. A base produced by the action of dry 
 ammonia on boiling acetophenone : C24H19N, or Crs 
 H38N2. 
 
 A"CETOPHOSPHORTC ACID. See Acetylphosphoric 
 
 ACID. 
 
 A"CETOPIPER'IDIN(E). See Piperidine. 
 
 A"CETOPROPI'ONATE. Fr., aceto-propionate. Ger., 
 Acetopropionat. A salt of aceto-propionic acid. 
 
 A"CET0PR0PI0N'IC acid. Fr., acide aceto-propio- 
 nique. Ger., Acetopropionsdure. A monobasic acid, 
 CH3CO — CH2.CH2.COOH = C5H8O3. 
 
 A"CETOPYROPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. See Acetylpy- 
 ROPHOSPHORic Acid. 
 
 A"CETOPYROPHOS'PHOROUS ACID. Fr., acide acHo- 
 pyrophosphoreux. Ger., acetopyrophosphorige Sdure. 
 Pyrophosphorous acid in which the radicle of acetic 
 acid has replaced a molecule of hydroxyl : (C 2 H 3 O 2 ) 
 (0H)3P2.0 = C2H6P206. 
 
 A"CET0RTH0T0LU'ID(E). a substance isomeric with 
 exalgine ; antipyretic and analgetic. 
 
 ACETO'SA, /. From aceiosus, sour. Gr., o^aAi's, h^vKdna- 
 0 OP. Fr., oseille. Ger., Sauerampfer. A subgenus of 
 plants belonging to the genus Rumex. 
 
 A"CETOSALICYLTC ACID. Fr., acide aceto-salicryliqiie. 
 Ger., Acetatsalicylsdure. Acetate of salicylic acid, 
 Ce( H,H,H,H, 0 .C 2 H 30 ,C 0 . 0 H, ), = C9H8O4. 
 
 A'TETOSALICYL'IC ANHYDRID(E). Fr., anhydride 
 aceto-salicylique. Ger., Salicylessigsdureanhydrid. Ace- 
 tate of saiicyl, C2H3O.C7H5O2.O. 
 
 A'CETOSE. See Acetous. 
 
ACETOSEL'LA, /. The wood-sorrel. See Oxalis a . — 
 Kali acetosellae. Potassium biuoxalate. 
 
 ACETOSTTY. Fr., acetosite. The state of being ace- 
 tous. 
 
 A"CET0S0DA'CETATE. Fr., acHo-sodacetate. Ger., 
 Natracetessigsaures Halz. An acetoacetate in which an 
 atom of sodium replaces an atom of hydrogen. 
 
 A"CETOSODETHYLA'CETATE. Fr., acHo-sodethyl- 
 acetate. Ger., -natracetessig ester (preceded by the name 
 of a base). An acetoacetate in which an atom of sodi- 
 pm and a molecule of ethyl replace 2 atoms of hy- 
 drogen. 
 
 ACETOS'PYKIN(E). See Acopykine. 
 
 A"CETOSUC'CINATE. Fr., acHo-succinate. Ger. , aceto- 
 bernsteinsaures Salz. A double salt of acetic and suc- 
 cinic acids. 
 
 A"CET0SUL'PHID(E). Fr., aceto-sulfure. Ger., Aceto- 
 sulfur. A double salt consisting of an acetate and a 
 sulphide of the same base. 
 
 A"CETOSULPHU'RIC ACID. See Thiacetic acid. 
 
 ACETO'SUS. Acetous. 
 
 ACET'OSYL. See Acetyl. 
 
 a"cetotartartc acid. Fr., acide acHo-tartrique. 
 
 Ger., Acetoweinsdure. An acid having the composition 
 of tartaric acid in which a molecule of acetyl replaces 
 an atom of hydrogen in one or both of the hydroxyl 
 molecules of the acid radicle. The formulae are : 
 
 Monacetotartaric acid, C 2 H 2 <C ’ 
 
 diacetotartaric acid, C 2 H 2 <C (C 2 H 3 O 2 ) CO^t^ ^CsHioOs. 
 
 A"CETOTRIBROMAN'ILID(E). See Bromophenyl- 
 
 ACETAMIDE. 
 
 A'CETOUS. Lat., acetosus. Fr., acHeux. Ger., essigt, 
 essigsauer. Relating to vinegar or its formation. — A. 
 acid. Lat., acidum acetosum. Fr., acide aceteux. Ger., 
 Essigsdure. Vinegar or dilute acetic acid ; formerly so 
 called because it was supposed to be a definite com- 
 pound less highly oxygenated than acetic acid. Its 
 salts were called acetites. 
 
 A"CET0XACETTC acid. Acetoglycollic acid. 
 
 A"CETOXYBENZAMTC ACID. See Oxybenzamic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 ACETOX'IM(E). Fr., acetoxime. An oxime substitu- 
 tion product of an acetone. 
 
 ACETOX'YL. Fr., acetoxyle. Ger., A. Acetyl. 
 
 ACETOX'YLID(E). See Xylylacetamide. 
 
 A"CETOXYQ,UIN'OLIN(E). Fr., acetoxyquinoleine. 
 Ger., Acetoxychinolin. A substitution product of oxy- 
 quinoline in which a molecule of acetyl replaces an 
 atom of hydrogen : C9H80(CH3.C01N. Two isomeric 
 bodies of this formula are known : ortho-a., Ce( — , H,H, 
 HjO.CHsCO, — )N(H,H,H)C3, a yellowdsh oily liquid, 
 boiling at 280° C. ; and para-a., C6( — ,H,O.CH3.CO, 
 H,H, — )N(H,H,H)C3, a substance forming colorless 
 crystals melting at from 36 to 38° C. 
 
 ACET'OYL. Acetyl. 
 
 A"CETPARAAMIDOSAL'OL. See Salophene. 
 
 A"CETPARATOLU'ID(E). The compound C6H4(CH3) 
 NH.COCH 3 ; an antipyretic. 
 
 A"CETPHENETTDIN(E). See Phenacetine. 
 
 ACETUL'MIC ACID. From acetum, vinegar, and ulmus, 
 elm. Fr., acide acetulmique. An acid of the constitu- 
 tion C 7 H 12 O 2 . 
 
 ACE'TTJM, n. From acere, to turn sour {vinum acetum = 
 wine that has turned sour). Gr., 0 ^ 0 ?, b^eiStov. Fr., 
 vinaigre. Ger., Essig. 1. Vinegar. 2. A pharmaceu- 
 tical preparation made with vinegar. — A. acerrimum, 
 A. acetosum. Old terms for distilled vinegar. — A. al- 
 calisatum. An old term for normal acetate of potassi- 
 um. — A. antisepticum [Fr. Cod.], A. aromaticum [Fr. 
 Cod., Ger. Ph.], A. bezoardicum. Fr., vinaigre antisep- 
 tique (ou aromatique, ou des quatre voleurs, ou de Mar- 
 seille). Ger., aromatischer Essig [Ger. Ph.], Giftessig, 
 
 Acetoluid(e) 
 Acetylanilin(e) 
 
 Pestessig, Vierrduher essig. Syn. : a. quatuor furum (sen 
 latronum). Thieves’ vinegar, vinegar of the four 
 thieves ; so called from the story of its having been 
 used as a preventive of the plague by four men who, 
 under pretense of nursing and succoring the sick in the 
 great Marseilles epidemic of 1720-1721, robbed the sick, 
 the dying, and the dead, and themselves escaped un- 
 harmed. One of them, having been afterward cap- 
 tured, was pardoned on condition of his divulging the 
 composition of the vinegar. — A. britannicum. Fr., vin- 
 aigre anglais. 1. Malt vinegar. 2. (Fr. Cod.) a prepa- 
 ration consisting of 1,000 parts of glacial acetic acid, 100 
 parts of camphor, 2 parts, each, of oil of cinnamon and 
 oil of cloves, and 1 part of oil of lavender. — A. cam- 
 phoratum [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., vinaigre camphre (ou cam- 
 phorate), acetole de camphre. Ger., Kampher essig. Cam- 
 phorated vinegar. — A. cardiacum. See A. aromaticum. 
 — A. chalybeatum. Ger., Stahlessig. Chalybeate vine- 
 gar ; a solution of iron in vinegar or in acetic acid. — A. 
 chymicorum metallicum. An old term for a hydromel 
 containing antimony. — A. commune. Vinegar. — A. con- 
 centratum. Fr., vinaigre concentre. Ger., conce7itri{e)rter 
 Essig. Concentrated vinegar, acetic acid. — A. crudum. 
 Crude, or commercial, vinegar. — A. destillatum. Fr., 
 vinaigre distille. Ger., destillirter Essig. Distilled vine- 
 gar.— A. empyreumaticum. Wood vinegar. See Pyro- 
 ligneous ACID.— A. g-allicum. French, or wine, vine- 
 gar. — A. glaciale. Glacial acetic acid. — A. lignorum. 
 Wood vinegar. See Pyroligneous acid.— A. medica- 
 tum. Fr., vinaigre mMicinal acetole. Ger., medicinischer 
 Essig, Arzneiessig, Krduteressig. A medicated vinegar. — 
 A. mulsum. From midcere, to sweeten. A mixture of 
 vinegar and honey. — A. mulsum dulce. See Oxyglu- 
 cus. — A. odoratum. A perfumed vinegar. — A. prophy- 
 lacticum. See A. antisepticum. — A. purificatum, A. 
 purum. Syn. : a. destillatum. Purified vinegar ; the 
 acidum aceticum dilutum of the U. S. Ph. — A. purum 
 concentratum. Acetic acid.— A. pyrolignosum. Ger., 
 Holzessig. Pyroligneous acid, wood vinegar. — A. pyro- 
 lignosum crudum [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., roher Holzessig. 
 Crude pyroligneous acid.— A. pyrolignosum rectifica- 
 tum [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., rectifici{e)rter Holzessig. Recti- 
 fied pyroligneous acid. — A. scilliticum [Fr. Cod.] , A. 
 squilliticum. See A. scill^ (under Scilla). — A. stil- 
 latum. Distilled vinegar. — A. vini. Wine vinegar. 
 
 ACETURETD(E). See Acetylurea. 
 
 ACETU'RIC ACID. Acetyl glycocine. 
 
 ACE'TUS. See Oxymel. 
 
 ACETVANIL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide aceto-vanillique. 
 Ger., Acetvanillin. An acid produced artificially by the 
 oxidation of aceteugenol, used as a source of vanillin. 
 
 A'CETYL. Fr., acetyle. Ger., A. acetoyl, acetosyl, ace- 
 toxyl, othyl. A radicle (old formula, C4H3O2 ; new for- 
 mula, C2H3O), not yet isolated, but supposed to exist in 
 acetic acid and its derivatives. Formerly the name 
 was applied to a different radicle, C2H3, or C4H3 (old 
 system). 
 
 A"CETYLAMIDOBEN'ZENE. See Acetanilide. 
 
 A"CETYLAMIDOPHEN'OL. A colorless, amorphous 
 compound, C16H9NO4. It has been used as an antipy- 
 retic. 
 
 ACETYL'AMIN( E). See Diethylenedi amine. 
 
 A"CETYLAMMO'NIIIM. See Aldehydammonia. 
 
 A"CETYLAMYGDALANTLID!E). Fr., acetylamygdala- 
 nilide. Ger., Acetyl amiygdalanilid. A derivative formed 
 from amygdalaniiide by the substitution of one or more 
 molecules of acetyl for hydroxyl. 
 
 ACETYL'AMYL. Fr., acHylamyle. Ger., A. An addi- 
 tion product of acetyl and amyl, C 7 H 14 O == C 2 H 3 O. 
 C 5 H 11 . 
 
 A"CETYLAN'ILIN(E). Fr., acetylaniline. Ger., Ace- 
 tylanilin. A substance of alkaline reaction, produced 
 by the action of Dutch li(}uid (ethylene dichloride) on 
 aniline at a temperature of 200° C. 
 
Acetylanthraflavic Acid 
 Acholuric 
 
 20 
 
 A'TETYLANTHRAFLA'VIC ACID. See Diacetoan- 
 
 THRAFLAVIC ACID. 
 
 ACETYLBARBALO'IN. From acetyl ^.-iidhaThalom. Fr., 
 acHyl-harhaloine. Ger., A. A substitution compound 
 of acetyl and barbaloin. 
 
 ACETYLCAR'BERINS. See Carbeeins. 
 
 A"CETYLCHL0RALAMM0'NIAS. Bodies formed by 
 the substitution of 1 or 2 molecules of acetyl for hy- 
 drogen in cliloralammonia (tricbloretliylidene hydra- 
 mine). The two following are known: Monoacetyl- 
 chloralarnmonia, C2H3(C2Hn0)Cl30N ; diacetylchloralam- 
 monia, C2H2(C2H30)2Cl30N. 
 
 A"CETYLDI'AMIN(E). See Acediamine. 
 
 A"CETYLDIPHENYL'AMIN(E). Fr., acetyldiphenyla- 
 mine. Ger., Acetyldiplienylamin. Diphenylamine with 
 1 atom of its hydrogen replaced by a molecule of acetyl : 
 C 14 H 13 ON = N(CoH 5)2(C2H30). It acts as a base. 
 
 ACET'YLENE. Fr., acetylene. Ger., Acetylen, Aethin. 
 Syn. : ethine. A gaseous hydrocarbon, C 2 H 2 =CH^ 
 CH, and so having the same relation to the acetyl of 
 the older writers (C2H3) that ethylene and methylene 
 have to ethyl and methyl ; a colorless, inflammahle 
 gas, of very disagreeable odor, which can he prepared 
 by the direct synthesis of its elements in the electric 
 arc. It has various polymeric modifications, which are 
 derived from it by the action of heat, such as : diacety- 
 lene, C 4 H 4 ; triacetylene, or henzene, CeHe ; tetr acetylene, 
 styrol, or cinnamene, CsHs ; pentacetylene, or naphtha- 
 lene hydride, CioHio ; and enneacetylene, or retene, Cis 
 Hi8. 
 
 ACET"YLENETRIPHENYLTRI'AMIN(E). Fr., acety- 
 lenetripJienyltriamine. Ger. Acetyl entriplienyltriamin. A 
 
 crystalline body, NC 6 H 5 <C Qg __ having 
 
 the constitution of a triple molecule of ammonia in 
 which 3 molecules of phenyl and 1 molecule of acety- 
 lene replace 7 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 A"CETYLFLAV'ENOL. Fr., acHyljlavhiol. Ger., A. 
 A substitution compound of flavenol in which a mole- 
 cule of acetyl (CH 3 CO) replaces an atom of hydrogen : 
 C 1 TH 15 NO 2 = C 9 H 5 . C6H40( CH 3 CO ) . CH 3 . N. 
 
 ACETYL'IA, /. An old term for diethylenediamine 
 (acetylamine). 
 
 ACETYL'IAC. Fr., acStyliaque. A base obtained hy the 
 action of ammonia on ethylene dibromide ; probably 
 the same as diethylene diamine or its hydrate. 
 
 ACET'YLID(E). Fr., acetylure. Ger., Acetylid. 1. A 
 substitution compound of a metal with acetylene. 2. A 
 body having the constitution Ci6Hi804 = C2H30(C2H2)3 
 0-C2H30.(C2H2)30. 
 
 ACET'YLITE. Fr., acetylite. Ger., Acetylit, aldehyd- 
 saures Salz. A salt of acetylous acid. 
 
 A^'CETYLMETH'YL. See Acetone. 
 
 A"CETYLNAPH'THALIN. See Acenaphthene. 
 
 ACET"YLONAPH'THALENE. See Acenaphthene. 
 
 ACET'YLOTJS ACID. Fr., acide acHyleux. Ger., Alde- 
 hydsdiire. Syn. : aldehydic (or etheric, or lampic) acid. 
 An acid supposed to be produced by the slow combus- 
 tion of ether or of alcohol, or, under certain circum- 
 stances, by the oxidation of aldehyde. It has also heen 
 thought to be a mere mixture of aldehyde and acetic 
 acid. 
 
 A"CETYLOXAMETH'ANE. See Oxamethane. 
 
 A"CETYLPHENYLHY'DRAZIN(E). See Hydrace- 
 
 TIN. 
 
 A^CETYLPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide acHyl-phos- 
 jihorique. Ger., Acetyl phoaphorsd are. Syn. : aceto-phos- 
 phoric acid. A monobasic acid, rO;O.C2H30)2.0H = 
 (hllTPOr.. 
 
 A"CETYLPIPERTDIN(E). Fr., acetyl-piperidine. Ger., 
 Acetylpiperidin. An artificial alkaloid, C5H5N.Il5(CH3 
 CO)'=rCTlIl3NO. 
 
 A"CETYLPYR0PH0SPH0RTC ACID. Fr., acide acx- 
 tyl-pyropliosphoriqne. Ger. , Acetylpyrophospliorsdnre. 
 
 Syn. : acetopyrophosphoric acid. A tribasic acid, (C 2 H 3 
 02).(0H)3P2.03 = C 2 H 6 P 20 «, derived from pyrophos- 
 phoric acid by the replacement of hydroxyl by the rad- 
 icle of acetic acid. 
 
 A'^CETYLPYR'ROL. Fr., acetyl-pyrrol. Ger., A. A 
 liquid, of peculiar odor, C 6 H 7 N 0 = C 4 H 4 .N(C 2 H 30 ) ; 
 being pyrrol with 1 atom of its hydrogen (the one 
 which is directly combined with the nitrogen) replaced 
 by acetyl. See also Pseudoacetylpyrrol. 
 
 ACETYLQUINTN(E). A quinine compound said to be 
 of the formula C2H3O.OC2OH23.N2O. 
 
 A"CETYLSULPHURE'A. See Acetylthioueea. 
 
 ACETYLTAN'NIN. See Tannigen. 
 A''CETYLTETRAHYDROQUIN'OLIN(E). Fr., ac^yl- 
 tetrahydroquinoleine. Ger., AcetyltetrahydrocMnolin. A 
 colorless liquid, boiling at 295° C., having the constitu- 
 tion of tetrahydroquinoline in which 1 of the added 
 hydrogen atoms is replaced by a molecule of acetyl : 
 C9H7N.H3(CH3C0) = C 11 H 13 NO. 
 
 A"CETYLTHIOXJRE'A. Fr., acMyl-thio-uree. Ger.,Acc- 
 toxylthioharnstoff. Syn. : acetylsidphurea. A body oc- 
 curring in the form of prismatic crystals, consisting of 
 thiourea (sulphurea) in which a molecule of acetyl 
 replaces an atom of hydrogen : CSN2H3(C2H30). 
 
 A"CETYLTHY'MOL. Thymyl acetate ; an antiseptic. 
 
 A"CETYLTRIETH'YL ETHER. Ethyl orthoacetate. 
 
 A"CETYLURE'A. Fr., acetyluree. Ger., Acetoxylharn- 
 stoff. Urea in which an atom of hydrogen is replaced 
 by a molecule of acetyl : C0N2H3(C2H30). 
 
 A"CETYLU'RETHANE. See Urethane. 
 
 A"CETYLZANAL0'IN. Fr., acHyl-zanaldine. Ger., A. 
 A substitution compound of acetyl and zanaloin ; a 
 yellow, amorphous mass. 
 
 ACHALYBAl'MIA, ACHAIYBH.ff:'MIA,/. Fromapriv., 
 xdA.u(|/, steel, and alfia, blood. Fr., achalyhhemie. De- 
 ficiency of iron in the blood. 
 
 ACHAMEL'LA, /. See Acmella. 
 
 ACHANACA. An African name for a plant the leaves 
 and fruit of which are used hy the natives of the king- 
 dom of Mely as a sudorific in the treatment of venereal 
 diseases. 
 
 ACHAOVAN. Written also achoavan. The Egyptian 
 name of a plant supposed to be a species of Matricaria, 
 used in the treatment of jaundice. — A.-Abiat. The 
 name under which Prosper Alpinus speaks of a plant 
 which grows about Cairo, used by the Egyptians in dis- 
 eases of women ; supposed to he Senecio cineraria. 
 
 ACHARIS'TON, ACHARIS'TUM. Gr., (4>dpt,aKov) d^dpcs- 
 Top (axdpio-Tos, thankless). In Galen’s time, a certain 
 antidote of very speedy action ; in the middle ages, a 
 medicine that cured so promptly as to he unprofitable 
 to the physician — hence a thankless drug. 
 
 ACHA'TES, m. and/. Gr., dxdxTjg. The agate (so called 
 from its having been first found in the Sicilian river of 
 that name) ; anciently esteemed as an antidote to poi- 
 sons, especially that of the viper. 
 
 ACHATUNUS. Agate-like. See Favus «. 
 
 ACHE. A.- is., acan. Gr., axelv. Fr., avoir mal, sou ffrir. 
 Ger., sclimerzen. To he affected with pain, especially 
 steady pain (generally said of a part rather than of the 
 individual ). 
 
 ACHE. A.S., ace, sece, ece. Gr., axo?. Eat., dolor. Fr., 
 mal. Ger., Schmerz. (All these equivalents apply only 
 to the 1st def.). 1. Pain, especially steady pain. 2. An 
 old name for parsley. See Peteoselinum. 
 
 ACHE'BONE. See Os innominatnm. 
 
 ACHEI'LIA, /. From a priv., and a lip. Fr., 
 
 acheilie, achilie. Ger., Achilie, Lippenmangel. A de- 
 formity consisting in partial or complete absence of the 
 lips. 
 
 ACHEIL'OUS. Gr., axetAo?. Lat., acheilus. Affected 
 with acheilia (q. v.). 
 
 ACHEI'LUS. Acheilous; as a n., an acheilous indi- 
 vidual. 
 
Acetylanthraflavic Acid 
 Acholuric 
 
 ACH'EIE. Gr., axeip (from a priv., and xeip, the hand;. 
 
 Fr., acheire. Syn. : demanus. Acheirous. 
 
 ACHEI'RIA, /. Gr., ixetpia. Fr., achnrie. Ger., 
 Handlosigkeit. Congenital absence of the hands. 
 ACHEI'ROTJS. Gr., axeLpo<;. Lat., achirus. Affected 
 with acheiria {q. v.). 
 
 ACHE'LIA,/. See Acheilia. 
 
 ACHERO^IS, f. -ro'idis. Gr., ax^pan? (from ’Axepcoi/, 
 “because from its pale color it was thought to have 
 been brought from the shades by Hercules ”). An old 
 name for the white poplar. 
 
 ACHIC'OLUM, n. The sweating-room of an ancient 
 bath. 
 
 ACHI'LIA, /. See Acheilia. 
 
 ACHILL.ffi'A, /. See Achillea. 
 
 ACHILLE'A, /. Gr., ax^Wfta (Achilles having been fa- 
 bled to have first made use of the plant). Fr., achillee. 
 Ger., Achillenkraut, Schafgarbe, Grinsing. A Linnsean 
 genus of herbaceous plants of the Compositie. — A. 
 ageratum. Fr., achillee visqueuse, eupatoire de Mesue. 
 Ger., Agerat, Leberbalsam. Sweet maudlin, maudlin 
 tansy ; formerly used for constipation, intestinal 
 worms, and atonic dyspepsia. — A. ambigua. See A. 
 millefolium. — A. atrata. Fr., achillee (ou millefeuille) 
 noire. Ger., schwdrzliche Schafgarbe. A species found 
 on the Alps, where it is used in pneumonia and diar- 
 rhoea. From this and A. nana an essence {esprit, ou 
 liqueur, dHva) is distilled in the Engadine, much es- 
 teemed for its aromatic, musk-like odor. — A. falcata. 
 A sickle-leaved Levant species. The leaves are said to 
 be much used in the East for hypochondriasis. — A. foliis 
 pinnatis. An old pharmaceutical name for Artemisia 
 glacialis. — A. herba-rota. A small plant, growing on 
 high mountains in southern Europe ; esteemed as a 
 vulnerary, and used in making Falltrank. Its essen- 
 tial oil is employed as a sudorific and’emmenagogue. — 
 A. iva. See A. moschata. — A. lanata. See A. nana. — 
 A. lutea. See A. ageratum. — A. macrophylla. A large- 
 leaved Italian species, used in making Falltrank. — A. 
 magna. A term applied to A. millefolium and to some 
 other species. — A. millefolium. Fr., millefeuille, herbe 
 aux charpentiers (ou ala coupure). Ger., gemeine Schaf- 
 garbe. Milfoil, yarrow, nose-bleed, bastard pellitory, 
 the achillea of the U. S. Ph. (1870) ; a species growing 
 in Europe and northern America. It contains achil- 
 lein and achilleic acid. It is a mild aromatic bitter 
 tonic, astringent, and antispasmodic ; it is a constitu- 
 ent of the eau vulneraire, and has been used for haemor- 
 rhages and other discharges, also for flatulence, dys- 
 menorrhcea, amenorrhcea, and malarial fevers. It is 
 used in making Falltrank {thes suisses). — A. moschata. 
 Fr., genipi blanc (ou iva, ou musque), achillee musquh. 
 Ger., Moschusschafgarbe, wahres Geniplcraut. A species 
 growing on the continent of Europe. It contains ivaol 
 (the essential constituent of esprit, or liqueur, d’iva) 
 and moschatin. In Switzerland, where it is known as 
 forest lady's herb, it is used as a stomachic tonic. — A. my- 
 riophyllum. See A. millefolium. — A. nana. Fr., genipi 
 bdtard. Ger., falsches Genipkraut. An Italian species, 
 used in making Falltrank. — A. nobilis. Fr., mille- 
 feuille noble. A species found in France and Germany ; 
 used as a substitute for A. millefolium. — A. odorata. A 
 species indigenous to Spain ; used in making Falltrank. 
 — A. ossica. See A. millefolium. — A. ptarmica. Fr., 
 ptarmique, herbe d, eternuer, bouton d' argent. Ger., Niese- 
 kraut, Nieswurz, weisser Dorant, Bertram-Schafgarbe, 
 deutscher Bertram, wildes Bertramkraut. Sneezewort. 
 The powdered leaves cause sneezing when inhaled, 
 and have been used as a sialagogue. — A. setacea. A 
 species indigenous to Hungary ; mildly stimulant and 
 tonic. — A. viscosa. See A. ageratum. 
 
 ACHILLE'ATE. Fr., achilleate. A salt of achilleic 
 acid. 
 
 ACHILLE'IC ACID. From achillea. Fr., acide achil- 
 
 Uique. Ger., Achilleinsdure. An acid obtained from 
 Achillea millefolium, probably identical with aconitic 
 acid. 
 
 ACHILLE'IN. Lat., achilleinum. Fr., achilleine. Ger., 
 A. 1. A bitter glucoside, C 20 H 38 N 2 O 15 , by some called an 
 alkaloid, obtained from. Achillea millefolium and Achillea 
 moschata; used by the Italians in intermittent fever. 
 
 2. Of Zanoni, a hydroalcoholic extract, of complex 
 composition (probably impure a.), obtained by him 
 from the same plant. 
 
 ACHILLEFON, n. See Achilleum. 
 
 ACHILLEFUS, m. The tendo Achillis. 
 
 ACHILLE'OS, /. Gr., axAAeios. See Achillea. 
 ACHIL'LES TENDON. See Tendo Achillis. 
 ACHILLE'TIN. Fr., achilletine. Ger., A. Anaromatic 
 substance, CiiHitN 04, obtained by the action of sul- 
 phuric acid on achillein. 
 
 ACHILLE^UM, n. Gr. , axtAAeiov. 1. An old term for 
 a cancerous or any inveterate ulcer of the skin. 2. 
 A soft and compact sort of sponge, used for wiping 
 wounds, etc. 
 
 ACHIXLE'US, m. See Achillea. 
 
 ACHILLODYN'I A, /. From ’AxtAAev?, Achilles, and bSvvrt, 
 pain. Fr., achillodynie. Ger., Achillodynie. A morbid 
 state characterized by great pain at the point of inser- 
 tion of the tendo Achillis on walking or standing, 
 together with thickening of the tendon at that point. 
 ACHILLOT'OMY. The operation of cutting the tendo 
 Achillis. — Plastic a. Elongation of the tendo Achillis 
 by oblique section followed by immediate sliding of the 
 points where the first and last incisions are made toward 
 each other, when a suture is made to preserve the con- 
 tinuity of the tendon. [V. P. Gihney.] 
 
 ACHFLOUS. See Acheilous. 
 
 ACHI'LTJS. Gr., axiAos (from a priv. [1st def.] , or intens. 
 [2d def.], and x^^o?) green fodder), axeiAo? (3d def.). 1. 
 Lacking in nourishment or in juice. 2. Abundantly 
 nourished. 3. Destitute of lips (see Acheilus). 
 A'CHIR. See Acheik. 
 
 ACHI'RIA, /. See Acheiria. 
 
 ACHFROUS. See Acheirous. 
 
 ACHI'RTJS. See Acheir. 
 
 ACHLORHYD'RIA, /. Fr., achlorhydric. Deficiency of 
 hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice. 
 
 ACH'LIS, /. See Achlys. 
 
 ACH'LYS, /. For deriv., see Achlya. Fr., a., brouil- 
 lard. Ger., Nebel. An old term for cloudiness or opac- 
 ity of the cornea. 
 
 ACHMEL'LA, /. See Acmella. 
 
 ACH'NE, /. Ach'nes. Gr., dx^-n, anything shaved off or 
 standing on the surface. Fr., charpie rupee (1st def.). 
 Ger., weiche geschahte Scharpie (1st def.). Syn. : lintei 
 ramentum (Istdef.), sordes ocidi (2d def.), spumaiZd def.). 
 1. Fine scraped lint. 2. Flocculent mucus on the eye. 
 
 3. Froth. 4. Frothy sputum. 
 
 ACHO'LIA, /. Gr., dxoAia (from a priv., and xoA»j, bile). 
 Fr., acholic. Ger., Acholie. 1. A decided deficiency or 
 complete lack of the secretion of bile ; also the effects 
 produced thereby. See Chol^mia. 2. Any condition 
 in which the escape of bile into the small intestine is 
 obstructed. 3. Asiatic cholera ; so called in Russia in 
 1832, on account of the absence of bile from the evacua- 
 tions. 4. A gentle, non-choleric temperament. — Pig- 
 mentary a. Fr., acholie pigmentaire. Ger., pigmentdre 
 Acholie. Apparent a. due to a deficiency of pigment in 
 the bile ; the faeces are decolorized, but there is no 
 jaundice. 
 
 ACHO'LIC. Gr., Lat., acholus. 1. Lacking in 
 
 hile ; affected with acholia. 2. Due to acholia. 3. Cura- 
 tive of jaundice. 
 
 ACH'OLOUS. See Acholic (1st def.). 
 
 ACHOLU'RIA, /. From a priv., xo^n» bile, and ovpov, 
 urine. Absence of biliary constituents from the urine. 
 ACHOLU'RIC. Pertaining to acholuria. 
 
Acholus 
 
 Acid 
 
 22 
 
 ACH'OLUS. Acholic. 
 
 ACHONDROPLA'SIA, /. From a priv., xovSpo<;, car- 
 tilage, and TrAao-o-etv, to mold. Micromelic rickets ; foetal 
 rhachitis with disturbances of endochondrial ossifica- 
 tion. 
 
 A'CHOR, m. -cho'ris. Gr., ax^p, scurf, dandruff. Fr., 
 achores, teigne muqueuse. Ger. , Achor, Kopfgrind. Syn.: 
 tinea, tinea mucijiua, sordes capitis. 1. An old term for a 
 small, yellowish, acuminate pustule, usually perforated 
 by a hair and situated on the scalp or the face. 2. A 
 pustular eruption of the same parts ; crusta lactea. Cf. 
 PsYDRACiUM and Phlyzacium.— A. barbatus. See 
 Sycosis.— A’ es capitis. See Scabies capitis.-— A., favo- 
 sus. See Favus. — A. granulatus. Syn. : impetigo a. 
 gramdatus [Fuchs] , tinea granidata. One that dries into 
 a crust having a granular appearance. — A. in facie. 
 Fr. , achores, teigne mtiqueuse. An old term for incrusted 
 eczema of the face.— A. lactuminosus, A. larvalis, A. 
 larvatus. See A. in facie. — A. mucifluus. Fr., a. 
 muqueux (ou mucueux). Syn. : a. favosus. 1. Favus. 2. 
 Eczema with a sticky, mucus-like discharge. — A. muco- 
 sus. See A. mucifluus.— A. scntellatus. See Sebok- 
 KHCEA sicca. 
 
 ACHOR'DAL. Gr., axopSos, without strings (from a priv., 
 and xopS’?, a string). In embryology, situated away 
 from, or formed apart from, the notochord. The a. 
 part of the base of the cranium is the sphenoethmoid 
 part, in contradistinction to the chordal (occipitosphe- 
 noid) part. Cf. Chordal. 
 
 ACHO'RES, m. pi. See Achor. 
 
 ACHORE'SIS, /. -re'seos{-sis). From a priv., and x^peii-, 
 to make room. Fr., achorese. Of Grossi, diminished 
 capacity of a hollow organ, like the bladder. Cf. Steno- 
 
 CHORIA. 
 
 ACHO'RIA, /. See Achoresis. 
 
 ACHO'RIA, n., pi. of achorion (q. v.). Those mammals 
 (including the Monotremeta and the Marsupialia) in 
 which there is no direct connection between the foetus 
 and the maternal organism, i.e., no chorion is formed. 
 
 ACHO'RICUS. Affected with or proceeding from achor 
 {q. V.). 
 
 ACHO'RION, n. -rio'nis. From a priv., and xopiov, the 
 chorion (1st def.), or axu>p, achor (2d def.). 1. An ani- 
 mal of the orders mentioned under Achoria {q. v.). 2. 
 
 A genus of Fungi of uncertain affinities, the individuals 
 of which are probably developmental stages of a more 
 
 a, conidia, arranged in groups and chains ; b, proper Achorion ; c, mycelium ; 
 d, epidermal cell, with micrococci and bacteria. (.After Neumann.) 
 
 highly organized fungus. — A. Lebertii. See Trich- 
 ophyton tonsurans. — A. Schbnleini, A. Schbnleinii. 
 Fr., a. de la teigne. Ger., Favuspilz. Syn. : Puccinia 
 favi, Oidium Schonleinii. A species which, by its pres- 
 ence and growth in the skin, produces the disease called 
 favus; named in honor of Scbdnlein, who discovered it 
 in 1839. It forms a network of segmented mycelial 
 threads, which, by transverse fission, produce rows and 
 chains of spores. Its development by sexual reproduc- 
 tion has not been observed. It dilfersdittle in physical 
 characters from the Trichophi/ton tonsurans (the fungus 
 
 of ringworm), from the Microsporon furfur (the fungus 
 of pityriasis versicolor), or from Oidium lactis (the fun- 
 gus of thrush), and by Grawitz all these forms are held 
 to be identical. 
 
 ACHORIS'TOS, ACHORIS'TUS. Gr., ax<^pcaros (from a 
 priv., and to separate). Fr., achoriste. Insep- 
 
 arable (said of any phenomenon that invariably ac- 
 companies a particular disease). 
 
 ACH'RAS, /. Ach'rados {-is). Gr., axpas, the wild pear. 
 A genus of trees of the Sapotacese. — A. australis. See 
 A. sapota. — A. balata, A. dissecta. A species growing 
 in China, Manila, etc. The bruised leaves, mingled 
 with ginger, are used externally in paralysis. The 
 fruit promotes the appetite and facilitates digestion. — 
 A. mammosa. Fr., jaune d’oeuf (a term applied also to 
 some other plants), marmelade. Syn.; Lucuma mam- 
 mosa, Sapota mammosa, American marmalade, mammee, 
 Jamaica bully-tree. A West Indian tree the fruit of 
 which is called natural marmalade, from its likeness 
 to quince marmalade. The milky juice is said to be 
 emetic and caustic, and to be used in the West Indies for 
 destroying warts. — A. Milleri, A. Miilleri. A species 
 indigenous to Guiana and Central America, yielding 
 balata (a substance similar to gutta-percha), of which 
 urethral bougies have been made. — A. salicifolia. Fr., 
 dipholis afeuilles de saule. Syn. : Bumelia salicili folia. A 
 West Indian species, furnishing Galimata (or Galimeta) 
 or white balata. — A. sapota. From the Mexican name, 
 cochitzapotl. Fr., sapotillier, nefle d’ Amerique (the Gua- 
 temala name). Ger., Breiapfel. Syn.: Sapota achras. 
 The sapodilla plum-tree ; a West Indian species the 
 seeds of which are laxative and diuretic. The fruit is 
 reputed curative of strangury, A sort of odorous resin 
 which surrounds the seeds is regarded as laxative and 
 diuretic. Made into an emulsion with sugar and water, 
 the seeds are given for gravel and renal colic. A fatty 
 substance, of the consistence of butter, is obtained from 
 them. The bark is bitter and astringent, and has been 
 used as a substitute for cinchona. It furnishes the al- 
 kaloid sapotine. — A. zapota, A. zapotu. See A. sapota. 
 
 ACHRO'A, ACHRCE'A, /. Gr., axpoia, Ger., Achroa. 
 Pallor from cachexia. 
 
 ACHRO'MA, n. -chro'matos (-is). From a priv., and 
 xpeoju-a, color. Fr., achrome. Syn. : achromasia, achro- 
 matia, achromatosis. 1. Any defect in the color of the 
 skin, general or local. 2. An old term for vitiligo.— A. 
 congeniale. Fr., achrome congenial. Albinism, — A. 
 
 vitiligo. Ft., achrome vitiligue. See Vitiligo. 
 
 ACHROMADER'MA, n. See Leucoderma. 
 
 ACHROMA'SIA, ACHROMA'TIA, /. Fr., achromasie. 
 Ger., Achromasie. See Achroma, Achromatism, and 
 Achromatosis. 
 
 ACHROMATTC. For deriv., see Achroma. Lat., 
 achromaticus. Fr., achromatique. Ger., achromatisch. 
 1. Devoid or non-productive of color. An a. lens (one 
 corrected for chromatic aberration) consists of a com- 
 bination of lenses, of different material and shape 
 (e. g., a double-convex lens of crown glass and a plano- 
 concave lens of ffint glass), whereby, instead of the un- 
 equal refraction of the rays of various colors which 
 either alone would produce, all the rays (forming white 
 light) are brought to a single focus, so that the image 
 of an object viewed through the lens is free from ad- 
 ventitious colors. 2. Pertaining to the non-stainable 
 substance (achromatin) of the nucleus of a cell. For 
 other applications of the word, see under Condenser, 
 Fibril, and Figure. 
 
 ACHROMATI'CITY. See Achromatism. 
 
 ACHRO'MATIN. Fr., achromatine, sue nuclenire. Ger., 
 Achromatin, Kernsaft. Flemming’s term for the non- 
 fibrillated portion of the nucleus of an animal or veg- 
 etable cell, which does not become deeply stained by 
 microscopical reagents ; that part which in cell-division 
 (caryocinesis ) does not become stained, but remains as 
 
Acholus 
 
 Acid 
 
 a cloar substance filling the interstices between the 
 fibrils and surrounding them. In the resting nucleus 
 the a. is supposed to be present and to hold part at 
 least of the chromatin in solution ; hence there is not 
 the sharp distinction of the nuclear substance into a 
 staining and a non-staining part that there is when the 
 nucleus is dividing. 
 
 ACHRO'MATISM. Lat., achromatismus. The state of 
 being achromatic. 
 
 ACHROMATIS^TOUS. Gr., axpojixdruTTo^. Lat., achro- 
 matistus. Fr., achromatiste. Ger., farhlos, missfarbig. 
 Colorless or having an unhealthy color ^as in cachexia). 
 ACHROMATIZA'TION. The act or process of rendering 
 achromatic. 
 
 ACHRO'MATIZE. Fr., achromatiser. Ger., achromati- 
 si{e)ren. To render achromatic. 
 
 ACHROMATOP'SIA, ACHROMATOP'SIS, /. From a 
 priv., color, and sight. See Cb^or-BLIXD- 
 
 ACHRO'MATOPSY. Color-blindness. 
 
 ACHROMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Achromatose. 
 A disease of the skin or hair characterized by defective 
 pigmentation. — A. acquisita. Acquired a., including 
 vitiligo and canities prsematura (q. v.). — A. congenialis. 
 Congenital a., including albinismus and poliosis (q. v.). 
 ACHRO'MATOUS. Gr., axpcojaaro?. Lat., achromatus. 
 See Achromatistous. 
 
 ACHROMATXJ'RIA. From a priv., color, and 
 
 ovpov, urine. Deficiency of color in the urine. 
 ACHRO'MIA, /. Fr., achromie. Ger., Achromie. De- 
 coloration of the skin, whether congenital or acquired, 
 such as vitiligo, etc. 
 
 ACHROMODER'MA, n. -der'matos (-is). Fr., achromo- 
 dermie. Leucoderma. 
 
 ACHROMOPHTLOUS. From a priv., xpwiaa, color, and 
 4)LKtLv, to love. Ger., achromophil. See Achromatic 
 (2d def. ). 
 
 ACHROMOTRICHTA, /. From dxpt^p-os, colorless, and 
 hair. See Canities. 
 
 ACHRO'MOTJS. Gr., axpwjmos. Lat., achromus. See 
 Achromatistous. 
 
 ACHRONIZOTC. From a priv., and xpoA^eLy, to endure. 
 Fr., achronizo'ique. Incapable of being kept long un- 
 altered (said of drugs). 
 
 ACHROODEC'TIN. From axpoo?, colorless, and perhaps 
 fie'xeo-Pat, to receive (because incapable of receiving 
 color). Sjn.: achrooglycogen. A carbohydrate obtained 
 from the mucin derived from snails ; characterized by 
 giving no reaction with iodine. 
 
 ACHROODEX'TRIN. From dxpoos, colorless, and dex- 
 trin. Fr., achroddextrine. Ger., A. A modification of 
 dextrin which is not colored by iodine and is with diffi- 
 culty converted into glucose or maltose. 
 ACHROOGLYC'OGEN. From ixpoos, colorless, and gly- 
 cogen. Ger., Achrodglyhogen. See Achroodectin. 
 ACHROOM'YCES, m. Gen., -myce'tis. From dxpoog, 
 colorless, and p-ukt??, a mushroom. A genus of Fungi of 
 the division Hyphomycetes. 
 
 ACH'ROOUS. Gr., axpoo?. Lat., achrous. Colorless. 
 See Achromatistous. 
 
 ACHTJ'SA, /. See Anchusa. 
 
 ACHYLTA, f. From a priv., and x^Ao?, juice, chyle, or 
 a priv., and x^Awo-t?, a conversion into chyle. Fr., 
 achylie, achylose. Ger., Saftmangel (1st def.), Chylus- 
 mangel (2d def. ). 1. A lack of juice. 2. A defective 
 
 formation of chyle. — A. gastrica. See A. (2d def. ). 
 ACHYLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Achylia (2d def.). 
 ACHYLO'TXJS. Gr., axwAwro?. Not converted into 
 chyle. 
 
 ACH'YLOTJS. Gr., ^x^^Ao?. Lat., achylus. Fr., achyle. 
 Ger., saftlos. 1. Without juice or chyle. 2. Insipid. 
 ACHYMO'SIS, /. -mo'seos (-is). From a priv., and x^p-i^- 
 crts, a conversion into chyme. Fr., achymose. A defect- 
 ive formation of chyme. 
 
 ACHYMO'TUS. Gr., axvp,o)T 09 Affected with achymo- 
 sis. 
 
 ACH'YMOTJS. Gr. , axv|u.os. Jrat., achymus. Yx., achy me. 
 1. Achylous. 2. Lacking in chyme. 
 
 ACHYRAN'THES, /. From dxvpov, chaff, and avOog, a 
 flower. Fr., achyranthe. Ger., Spreublume. A genus 
 of amaranthaceous plants. — A. aspera. A species grow- 
 ing in India, Egypt, the Cape of Good Hope, Jamaica, 
 and Sardinia ; u.sed in the East, under the name of 
 cadelari, as a remedy for dropsy, as an antidote to the 
 venom of the scorpion, as a depurative, and as an as- 
 tringent.— A. fruticosa. An East Indian species, used 
 for the same purposes as A. aspera. — A. globulifolia. 
 A Madagascar species, employed there as a remedy for 
 syphilis.— A. lanata. A species referred by Forskal to 
 the genus JErua. It furnishes chaya root, used as a 
 diuretic and depurative.— A. obtusifolia. A species 
 used in India as a diuretic. — A. repens. Forty-knot. 
 The decoction has been used as a diuretic in dropsy, 
 ischuria, etc. — A. viridis. A species the bruised leaves 
 of which have been used as an emollient. 
 
 ACHYRAN'THOID. Fr., achyrantho'ide. Resembling 
 the Achyranthes. 
 
 ACH'YRON, n. Gr., dxvpoy, chaff, bran. Fr., son. 
 Ger., Spreu. Chaff'. See Furfur. 
 
 ACHYROPH'ORUS, m. From axypov, chaff, and (f>opetv, 
 to bear (from its feathery pappus). Fr., achyrophore. 
 A genus of herbaceous plants of the Cichoracese. — A. 
 apargioides, A. scorzonerae. Two species the roots of 
 which are 'eaten in Chile, under the name of escorzo- 
 nera, for their refreshing and purifying qualities. — A. 
 sessiliflorus. A New Granada species having long, 
 white roots, a decoction of which is sometimes used in 
 thoracic affections. 
 
 ACH'YTUS. From a priv., and x^to?, flowing. 1. Pent 
 up (said of discharges). 2. Due to the retention of 
 matter that should be cast off. 
 
 A'CIA, f. 1. A needle. 2. A threaded needle : also a 
 ligature of thread. 
 
 ACI'AMIDES. From acid and amide. Bodies formed 
 on the ammonia type, but yet possessing acid char- 
 acters. 
 
 ACIBRO'MID(E). See Oxybromide. 
 
 ACICHLO'RID(E). See Oxychloride. 
 
 ACIC'ULA, /. Dim. of acus, a needle. Gr., pa^lov. Fr., 
 acicule. Ger., Borste. Lit., a little needle ; a needle- 
 like structure or object. 
 
 ACIC'XJLAR. Lat., acicidaris. Gr., pa(f)io)57js. Fr., 
 aciculaire. Ger., nadelfbrmig, 7iadeldhnlich. Sharp- 
 pointed like a needle ; needle-shaped. 
 
 ACIC'ULATE(D). Lat., aciculatus. Fr., acicule. 1. 
 Marked with fine lines resembling those traced with a 
 needle. 2. Acicular. 
 
 A'CICTJLE. See Acicula. 
 
 ACICTJ'LIEORM. Fr., acicidiforme. Acicular. 
 
 ACIC'ULUM, n. Dim. of acus, a needle. A sharp- 
 pointed spine. 
 
 ACI'CTJS, ACI'CYS. Gr., amKvs (from a priv., and kIkv<;, 
 strength, vigor). Infirm, debilitated. 
 
 A'CID. Lat., achhtm. Gr., 6^u. ¥x.,acide. Gax.,Slmre. 
 A salt of hydrogen. The following properties are com- 
 mon to the most important acids : 1. Solubility in 
 water. 2. A sour taste. (In those acids which have 
 the most marked characters this property can be per- 
 ceived only after dilution with a large quantity of 
 water). 3. The power of reddening most organic blue 
 and violet coloring matters (e. g., litmus), and of re- 
 storing the original color of substances which have 
 been altered by alkalies. 4. The power of decomi)os- 
 ing most carbonates, causing effervescence. 5. The 
 power of destroying the characteristic properties of al- 
 kalies more or less completely, at the same time losing 
 their own distinguishing characters and forming alka- 
 line salts. The last of these properties is the only one 
 
Acid 
 
 Acidity 
 
 24 
 
 considered essential. The most common reaction of 
 acids with other substances is by double decompositiou, 
 in which they exchange their hydrogen for metals or 
 for radicles possessing, to a certain extent, metallic 
 functions ; with some substances, however, such as am- 
 monia and its analogues and certain hydrocarbons, a’s 
 unite directly, forming compounds which are hence 
 usually classed as addition compounds, but which may 
 also be regarded as substitution compounds like the 
 derivatives first mentioned. — A. characteristic. That 
 portion of the molecule of an a. which contains the re- 
 placeable hydrogen and the elements to which it is im- 
 mediately attached. Thus, in organic a’s the a. char- 
 acteristic is the molecule CO. OH, which contains the a. 
 hydrogen and the carbon atom to which it is attached. 
 Many organic a’s are formed by the substitution of this 
 a. characteristic for an atom of hydrogen in an organic 
 compound. — A. of air. Carbonic a. See Carbon di- 
 oxide.— A.. of amber. Succinic a. — A. of ants. Formic 
 a. — A. of apples. Malic a. — A. of benzoin. Benzoic a. 
 — A. of borax. Orthoboric a. See under Boric acid. 
 — A. of chalk. Fr., acide crayexix. Carbonic a. See 
 Carbon dioxide. — A. of cork. Suberic acid. — A. of fat. 
 A name given by Crell to an a. formed by the distilla- 
 tion of fat ; afterward shown to be identical with acetic 
 a. — A. of flints. Lat., acidum silicum. Silicic a. or 
 silicic anhydride. — A. of fluor. Hydrofluoric a. — A. of 
 fossil salt. Hydrochloric a. — A. of galls. Gallic a. 
 — A. of lemon. Citric a. — A. of milk. Lactic a. — A. of 
 Prussian blue. Hydrocyanic a. — A. of sea salt. Hy- 
 drochloric a.— A. of sugar. Oxalic a.— A. of sugar of 
 milk. Lat., acidum sacchari lactis. Mucic a. — A. of 
 tartar. Tartaric a. — A’s of the acrylic a. series, A’s 
 of the lactic a. series, etc. See Acrylic acid. Lac- 
 tic ACID, etc. — A. of tin. An a. produced by the ac- 
 tion of nitric a. upon tin ; probably metastannic a. — A. 
 of tungsten. Tungstic a. — A. of urine. 1. Phosphoric 
 a. 2. Uric a. — A. of wolfram. Tungstic a. — A. of wood. 
 Pyroligneous a. — A. radicle. An element or a com- 
 bination of elements which, when united with hydro- 
 gen, forms an a. The term is usually limited to the 
 oxygen a’s. — A. stiffening. Ger., Sdure-Starre. A 
 condition of rigor induced in a muscle by injecting an 
 acid solution into its substance. — Aerial a. Carbonic 
 a. See Carbon dioxide. — Alcohol a. Fr., acide-alcool. 
 Ger., Alkoholsdure. A body having at once the consti- 
 tution of an alcohol and an a. (e. g., glycollic a., CH 2 
 (OH) — CO. OH formed by the oxidation of ethyl alco- 
 hol, CH2(0H ) — CH 3 , and of ethylene alcohol (glycol), 
 CH2(0H) — CH2(0H).)— Aldehyde a., Aldehydic a. 
 Fr., acide aldehydique. Ger., Aldehydsdure. A sub- 
 stance possessing the properties both of an aldehyde and 
 of an a. — Alkali a. See Amido-a.— Amic a’s. Fr., acides 
 amiques. Ger., Aminsduren. A class of nitrogenized 
 a’s derived from a polybasic a. by the substitution of 
 amidogen for one of the molecules of hydroxyl in the 
 a. characteristic. — Amido-a. Fr., acide amide, alcali- 
 acide. Ger., Amidosdure. An a. derived from another 
 a. by the substitution of amidogen for hydrogen in the 
 a. radicle. ^ — Animal a. Fi’., acide animal. An a. found 
 in an animal tissue or secretion. — Aromatic a. Fr., 
 acide aromatiqe. Ger., aromatische Sdure. An a. de- 
 rived from hydrocarbons of the aromatic group of com- 
 pounds. They are divided into the aromatic a’s proper, 
 derived fi’om benzene or a homologue of benzene by 
 the substitution of the a. characteristic CO. OH for one 
 or more atoms of hydrogen; and the aromatized fatty 
 a’s, derived from the a’s of the fatty series by the re- 
 placement of one or more atoms of hydrogen by phenyl 
 or its homologues. — Aromatized fatty a. See Aromatic 
 a. — Arsinic a’s, Arsonic a’s. Fr., acides arsiniques (ou 
 arsoniques). Ger., Arsinsduren. A class of a’s formed 
 by the oxidation of the arsines or the arsonium com- 
 pounds. The most important of them are dimethylar- 
 
 sinic and methylarsinic a’s. Cf. Phosphinic a’s. — Biba- 
 sic a. See Dibasic a. — Biliary a’s. Fr., acides hiliaires. 
 Ger., Gallensduren. See Taurocholic acid, Glyco- 
 CHOLic ACID (a’s of OX bilej, Hyoglycocholic acid, 
 Hyotaurocholic acid (a’s of pig’s bile), and Cheno- 
 TAUROCHOLic ACID (a. of goose’s bile j. — Brom-a. An 
 a. in which one or more atoms of hydrogen in the a. 
 radicle are replaced by bromine. — Carbon a. See Or- 
 (janic a.— Chalky a. Carbonic a. See Carbon dioxide. 
 — Chamber a. Ger., Kammersdure. The dilute impure 
 sulphuric a. formed in the lead chambers in the manu- 
 facture of sulphuric a. from sulphur. — Chlor-a. An a. 
 in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms of the a. 
 radicle are replaced by chlorine (e. g., monochloracetic 
 a.).— Conjugate a. Copulated a. Fr., acide conjugue (ou 
 copule). Ger., gepaarte Sdure. An a. considered as 
 formed from two or more other a’s united in definite 
 proportions. — Dephlogisticated marine a. Chlorine. 
 — Diatomic a. Fr., acide diatomique (ou biatomique). 
 Ger., zweiatomige Sdure. An a. which contains 2 atoms 
 of hydrogen replaceable by metallic or organic radicles. 
 — Dibasic a. Fr., acide dibasique (ou bibasique). Ger., 
 zioeibasisclie Sdure. An a. containing 2 replaceable atoms 
 of hydrogen in the a. characteristic. — Dihydrated a. 
 See Hydrated a. — Dihydric a. Fr., acide dihydrique. 
 Ger., dihydrische Sdure. A diatomic a. — Dihydroxy-a’s, 
 Dioxy-a’s. A class of a’s formed from other a’s by 
 the replacement of 2 hydrogen atoms in the a. radicle 
 by 2 molecules of hydroxyl. — Fatty a. Fr., acide gras. 
 Ger., fettige Sdtire, Fettsdure. 1. In general terms, an 
 a. of the fatty series of hydrocarbons, i. e., any organic 
 a. not belonging to the aromatic series. 2. An a. found 
 in the fixed oils and fats, e. g., stearic and oleic a’s. 3. 
 In a more restricted sense, those organic a’s that are 
 derived from the trivalent series of hydrocarbons 
 (acidyls) by the addition of an atom of oxygen and a 
 molecule of hydroxyl. — Haloid a. Fr., acide haldide. 
 Ger., Halogenwasserstoff sdure. A hydrogen a. formed 
 by the direct combination of an atom of hydrogen with 
 an atom of one of the haloid elements. — Hexabasic a. 
 Fr., acide hexabasique. Ger., sechsbasische Sdure. An 
 a. containing 6 atoms of replaceable hydrogen in the 
 a. characteristic. — Hexatomic a. Fr., acide hexatomi- 
 que. Ger., sechsatomische Sdure. An a. which contains 
 6 atoms of replaceable hydrogen, whether in the 
 a. radicle, or in the a. characteristic, or in both. 
 — Hydra’. See Hydrogen a. — Hydrated a. Fr., acide 
 hydrate. An a. combined with the elements of water. 
 
 — Hydrogen a. Fr., hydracide. Ger., Wasserstoffsdure. 
 Originally an a. containing hydrogen ; hence (as distin- 
 guished from an oxygen a. ) one containing no oxygen. 
 — Hydroxy-a’s. Ger., Hydroxysduren. A class of a’s 
 formed from other a’s by the substitution of one or 
 more molecules of hydroxyl for an equal number of 
 atoms of hydrogen in the a. radicle. — Imperfect a. In 
 the old nomenclature, an oxy-a. which contained less 
 oxygen than was required to saturate it (e. g., nitrous 
 a.). — Inorganic a. See Mineral a. — Ketonic a. A sub- 
 stance having at once the constitution of a ketone and 
 of an a. — Marine a. Hydrochloilc a. — Marine aerated 
 a. Chlorine.— Metallic a. Fr., acide metallique. A 
 mineral a. in which the a. radicle is a metal or a me- 
 tallic oxide.— Mineral a. Lat., acidum mineral (sen 
 metallicum, seu fossile). Fr., acide minh'al. Ger., Min- 
 eralsdure. An inorganic a., one of which the rad- 
 icle is not a carbon derivative.^ — Monatomic a. Fr., 
 acide monoatomique. Ger., einatomige Sdure. An a. 
 which contains one atom of replaceable hydrogen, 
 which must be in the a. characteristic.— Monobasic a. 
 Fr., acide monobasiqxie. Ger., einbasische Sdure. An a. 
 which, whether containing 1, 2, or more atoms of re- 
 placeable hydrogen, contains only one of them in the a. 
 characteristic.— Monohydrated a. Fr., acide monohy- 
 drate. See Hydrated a.— Monohydric a. Fr., acide mo- 
 
nohydrique. Gcr., monohydrische Satire. See Monatomic 
 a . — Nitro-a. Fr., nitro-acide. Ger., Nitrosdure. An a. 
 formed from another a. by the substitution of nitryl for 
 hydrogen. — Nitrogenous a. Fr., acide azote. Ger., stick- 
 stoffhaltiye Sdure. An a. containing nitrogen. — Oleic a. 
 Lat., ackhim oleicum. Fr., acide oleique. Ger. , Oleinsdure. 
 For the individual a. so called, see the major list; for 
 the generic sense, see Fatty a. (2d def.j. — Organic a. 
 Fr., acide orqanique. Ger., organische Sdure. An a. the 
 radicle of which is a carbon derivative. — Oxa’. See 
 
 0.cy-a. — Oxaline a. Oxalic a. — Oxy-a. h'r., oxacide. 
 
 Gcr., Oxysdure. 1. An oxygen a. 2. An a. formed 
 from another by the addition of an atom of oxygen. 
 See Ilydroxy-a’s. ^Oxygen a. Fr., oxy-acide. Ger., 
 Sauerstoff sdure. An a. containing oxygen. See Hydro- 
 gen a. — Pentabasic a. Fr., acide pentahasique. Ger., 
 funfhasische Sdure. An a. that contains 5 atoms of re- 
 placeable hydrogen, all in the a. characteristic. — Pen- 
 tatomic a. Fr., acide pentatomique. Ger., funfatomige 
 Sdure. An a. containing 5 atoms of replaceable hydro- 
 gen. — Perfect a. In the old nomenclature, an oxygen 
 a. which contained the full amount of oxygen required 
 to saturate it.— Phospbinic a’s, Phosphonic a’s. Fr., 
 acides phosphiniques (on phosphoniques) . Ger., Phos- 
 phinsduren, Phosphonsduren. A class of a’s formed from 
 phosphoric a. by the substitution of one or two molecules 
 of a compound radicle for one or two molecules of hy- 
 droxyl. — Polyatomic a. Fv., acide poly atomique. Ger., 
 polyatomische Sdure. An a. containing more than one 
 atom of replaceable hydrogen, whether in the a. radi- 
 cle, in the a. characteristic, or in both. — Polybasic a. 
 Fr., acide polyhasique. Ger., mehrbasische Sdure. An 
 a. containing more than one replaceable atom of hy- 
 drogen in the a. characteristic. — Polyhydric a. Fr., 
 acide polyhydrique. Ger., polyhydrische Sdure. Poly- 
 atomic a. — Pyro-a. Fr., pyroacide. Ger., Pyrosdure, 
 Brenzsdure. An a. derived from another by the ac- 
 tion of heat. — Saccharine a. Oxalic a. — Saturated a. 
 Fr., acide sature. Ger., gesdttigte Sdure. See Perfect a. 
 — Sulphazotized a’s. Fv., acides suJf azotes. A’s formed 
 by the action of sulphurous a. upon potassium nitrite. 
 See SuLPHAMic acids, Sulphammonic acids, and 
 SuLPHOXYAZic ACIDS. — Sulphiuic a’s. Fr., acides sul- 
 finiques. Ger., Sulfinsduren. A’s derived from sulphur- 
 ous a. by the substitution of a univalent radicle for a 
 molecule of hydroxyl ; or acid hyposulphites derived 
 from hyposulphurous a., by the replacement of one of 
 the hydrogen atoms. See M.ethy L sulphinic acid. — Sul- 
 pho-a. Fr., sulfo-acide. Ger., Sulfosdure. 1. A thio-a. 
 2. A sulphonic a., especially one derived from another 
 a. — Sulphonic a’s. Fr., acides sulfoniques. Ger., Sul- 
 fonsduren. A’s derived from sulphuric a. by the substi- 
 tution of a radicle for hydroxyl ; or acid sulphites de- 
 rived from sulphurous a. by the replacement of half of 
 its hydrogen by a basic radicle. See M.ETB.Y i,sulphonic 
 acid. — Sulphur a. See Thio-a. — Tetrabasic a. Fr., 
 acide tetrabasique. Ger., vierbasische Sdure. A poly- 
 
 basic a. supposed to contain 4 replaceable atoms of hy- 
 drogen, all of which must be contained in the a. char- 
 acteristic. — Tetrahydric a. See Tetratomic a. — Tetrahy- 
 droxy-a’s. A’s formed from other a’s by the substitu- 
 tion of 4 molecules of hydroxyl for 4 atoms of hydrogen. 
 — Tetratomic a. Fr., acide tetratomique. Ger., vierato- 
 mige Sdure. An a. which contains 4 atoms of hydrogen 
 replaceable by metallic or organic radicles, those atoms 
 being found either entirely in the a. characteristic or 
 partly in the a. radicle as well. — Thio-a. An a. in 
 which sulphur replaces oxygen. — Triatomic a. Fr., 
 acide triatomique. Gev., dreiatomige Sdure. An a. which 
 contains 3 atoms of hydrogen replaceable by metallic 
 or organic radicles. Cf. Diatomic a. — Tribasic a. Fr., 
 'acide tribasique. Ger., dreibasische Sdure. A polybasic 
 a. containing 3 replaceable atoms of hydrogen, all in 
 the a. characteristic. — Trihydrated a. See Hydrated a. 
 
 25 . 
 
 Acidity 
 
 — Trihydric a. See Triatomic a. — Trihydroxy-a’s, Tri- 
 oxy-a’s. A’s derived from other a’s by the substitution 
 of 3 molecules of hydroxyl for 3 atoms of hydrogen. — 
 Unsaturated a. See Imperfect a. — Vegetable a. Ger., 
 Pfianzensdure. An a. occurring in or derived from 
 vegetable tissues or juices.— The names of the indi- 
 vidual a’s will be found in their proper places in the 
 major list. 
 
 A'CID. Gr., o^us. Lat., acidus. Fr., acide. Ger., sauer. 
 
 1. Sour. 2. Having the chemical properties or show- 
 ing the reaction of an acid. For special uses of the 
 wmrd, see A. dyspepsia, A. electricity, A. fermen- 
 tation, and A. salt. 
 
 ACIDA'TION. See Acidification. 
 
 ACIDIF'EROUS. Lat., acidifer (from acidum, an acid, 
 and ferre, to bear). Fr., acidifMe. Ger., Sdure enthal- 
 tend (1st def.) sduernd (2d def.). 1. Containing ackL 
 
 2. Acid-forming ; acidifiant. 
 
 ACID'IFIABLE. Lat., acidifiabilis (from acidum, an 
 acid, and fieri, to become). Fr., a. Ger., sduerungsfd- 
 dig. Capable of conversion into an acid. 
 
 : ACIDIF'IANT. Lat., acidificus. Fr., a. Ger., sduernd. 
 Acidiferous iq. v., 2d def.). For its meaning as a n., 
 see Acidifier. 
 
 ACIDIFICA'TION. Lat., acidificatio. Fr., acidification. 
 Ger., Sdurebildung. 1. Conversion into an acid. 2. (Obs.) 
 oxygenation. 
 
 ACIDIF'ICUS. Acidifiant. 
 
 ACID'IFIER. Fr., principe acidifiant. Ger., sduernder 
 Grundstoff. The “acidifying principle”; a term for- 
 merly applied to oxygen, on the theory (now aban- 
 doned) that that element was essential to the forma- 
 tion of acids. 
 
 ACID'IFY. Lat., acidificare. Ger., acidiren sduern. To 
 convert into an acid. — A’ing principle. See Actdi- 
 
 FIER. 
 
 ACIDIM'ETER. From Lat., acidum, an acid, and Gr., 
 ixerpoi', a measure. Fr., acidimMre. Ger., Sdurenmesser. 
 An instrument for determining the strength of an 
 acid ; either a hydrometer (the standard being one of 
 density) or a simple graduated tube. When the latter 
 is used, a definite quantity of the acid is poured into 
 the tube, and the amount of an alkaline solution of 
 known strength required to neutralize the acid is reg- 
 istered. 
 
 ACIDIMET'RIC. Fr , acidimetrique. Ger., acidimetrisch. 
 Pertaining to acidimetry. 
 
 ACIDIM'ETRY. Fr., acidiniHrie. Ger., Acidimetrie. 1. 
 The determination of the quantity of real acid in a 
 sample of hydrated acid. 2. The determination of the 
 strength (saturating power ) of an acid. 
 
 ACIDITA'TIO,/. -tio'nis. Fr., aciditation. Acidity of the 
 primae vise. 
 
 ACIDIT'IES, /. Acidity of the stomach. 
 
 ACID'ITY. Gr., Lat., aciditas. Fr., acidite, ai- 
 
 greur (2d def). Ger., Aciditdt, Sdureverhalten. 1. In 
 chemistry the word is used in different senses, denot- 
 ing : a. The quality of possessing the characteristics of 
 an acid, and so, in acids or acid salts, equivalent to 
 basicity, b. The capacity for saturating an acid evinced 
 by a base. (In the former case the a. is measured by 
 the number of hydrogen atoms in one molecule of the 
 acid or salt replaceable by combination with a base ; in 
 the latter case it is measured by the number of hydro- 
 gen atoms which a molecule of the base can replace by 
 combining with an acid. The degree of a. is desig- 
 nated by the terms monacid, diacid, and triacid, ac- 
 cordingly as the replacement affects 1, 2, or 3 atoms of 
 hydrogen.) c. The intensity of acid reaction shown by 
 a substance. It is measured by the amount of a stand- 
 ard solution of an alkali required to render the sub- 
 stance neutral. 2. Sourness of the stomach ; the over- 
 production of acid in the stomach, characterized by a 
 sensation of burning and distention and acid eructa- 
 
Acidness 
 
 Acidum Sulphuricum 
 
 tious or regurgitations. The term a. of the humors was 
 used by the older writers to express an acid state of the 
 blood or some other fluid of the body as a cause of dis- 
 ease, but the doctrine is now abandoned. 
 
 A'CIDNESS. Acidity. 
 
 ACID'NOS. Gr., <i/ci6»/6?. Weak, feeble, faint. 
 ACIDOBA'SIC, ACIDOBASTGENOUS. Fr., acido-ba- 
 sique. Capable of forming either an acid or a base. 
 ACIDOL'OGY. Lat., acidologia (from d/a'?, a point, also 
 a bandage, and Adyo?, understanding). The science of 
 surgical instruments and appliances. 
 
 ACIDOM'ETEK. See Acidimetek. 
 
 ACIDOMET'RIC. See Acidimetric. 
 
 ACIDOM'ETRY. See Acidimetry . 
 
 ACIDONI'TRILE. See Acidy lnitrile. 
 A'^CIDOPEIRAS'IICA, /. From d/a'?, a point, and Treipa- 
 a-TiKog, tentative. Exploratory puncture. 
 ACIDOS'TEOPHYTE. Lat., acido-steophyton (from d/ci?, 
 a point, oaTsov, a bone, and 0 vt 6»/, a growth). Fr., acido- 
 steophyte. Ger., Akidosteophyt. Of Lobstein, a needle- 
 shaped exostosis or osteophyte (the fungous exostosis of 
 Sir A. Cooper). 
 
 ACIDOX'YL. A compound of an acidyl or acid radicle 
 (of the trivalent series of hydrocarbons) with oxygen. 
 ACID'UL.®, /., pi. of adj. acidulus (aquse understood). 
 Fr., eaux acidules. Ger., Sduerlinge, Sauerbrunnen. 
 Waters containing carbon dioxide in solution. — A. arti- 
 ficiales. Fr., eaux miner ales artificielles. Ger., kiinst- 
 liche Sduerlinge. Artiflcially aerated waters. — A. natu- 
 rales. Natural aerated waters. 
 
 ACID'TJLATE. Lat., acidulare. Fr., aciduler. Ger., 
 ansduern. To render slightly acid. 
 
 A'CIDULE. Lat., acidulum (dim. of acidum). Fr , a. 
 Ger., Acidnl. 1. An acid salt. 2. A dilute acid, an 
 acidulous preparation, or a pleasantly acid fruit. 
 ACID'ULOUS. Lat., acidulus. Fr., aciduleux, acidule. 
 Ger., sduerlich. Slightly acid. 
 
 ACID'ULTJM, 71. An acid salt. See Acidule. — Oxalic a. 
 Oxalate of potassium. — Tartareous a. Acid tartrate of 
 potassium. 
 
 A'CIDXJM, 71. An acid. — A. acetosae, A. acetosellae. 
 Oxalic acid. — A. aereum. Carbonic acid. See Carbon 
 dioxide. — A. aeriforme. A gaseous acid. — A. aethere- 
 um. Sulphuric acid. — A. alcoholicum. Acetic acid. — 
 A. aluminosum. Sulphuric acid. — A. atmosphaeri- 
 cum. Carbonic acid (carbon dioxide). — A. azoticum. 
 Nitric acid. — A. hezoardicum. Uric acid. — A. borus- 
 sicum. Prussic (hydrocyanic) acid. — A. caerulei bero- 
 linenis, A. caeruleum. Hydrocyanic acid. — A. catbol- 
 icon, A. catholicum. The universal acid ; an old 
 name for sulphuric acid, from the theory that all other 
 .acids proceeded from it. — A. chinicum. Quinic acid. 
 — A. cbrysulea. Nitrohydrochloric acid. — A. concre- 
 tum. A concrete or solid acid.— A. cretaceum. Car- 
 bonic acid (carbon dioxide). — A. dulcificatum. A mix- 
 ture of a strong acid with rectifled spirit. Such mix- 
 tures usually contain ethyl compounds produced by 
 the action of the acid upon tlie alcohol. — A. fixum. A 
 fixed (non-volatile) acid.— A. fluidum. A liquid acid. 
 — A. fortius. A strong (corrosive) acid. — A. fossile. 
 A mineral acid.— A. galacticum. Lactic acid.— A. lig- 
 neum, A. ligni empyreumaticum, A. ligni pyro-oleo- 
 sum, A. lignoruiu empyreumaticum. Pyroligneous 
 acid. — A. marinee, A. marinum. Hydrochloric acid. 
 — A. marinum aeratum. Chlorine.— A. mephiticum. 
 Carbon dioxide. — A. metallicum, A. minerale. See 
 Mmeral acid. — A. morbosum. Acidity (in the patho- 
 logical sense). — A. nativum. An acid occurring free 
 in nature. — A. ossium. Phosphoric acid. — A. perfec- 
 tum. Sec Perfect acid.— A. perlatum. Acid phos- 
 phate of sodium. — A. pingue. 1. Acid of fat. 2. An 
 acid imagined by Mayer to exist in the caustic alka- 
 lies, imparting to them their greasy feel. — A. pingue- 
 dinis animalis. See Acid of fat. — A. pomi. Malic 
 
 acid. — A. pomi citrei. Citric acid. — A. pomorum. 
 Malic acid. — A. primarum viarum. See A. ventriculi. 
 — A. primigenium. A hypothetical principle which 
 Becher supposed to be present in all acids, and to which 
 he imagined they owed their common properties, while 
 the distinguishing characters of each were due to the 
 particular substance it contained mixed with this prim- 
 itive acid, the latter being formed by the union of 
 “primitive earth ” and water. This universal primi- 
 tive acid was supposed to be sulphuric acid. Cf. A. 
 catholicon. — A. regaliuum. Nitro-hydrochloric acid. — 
 A. sacebari, A. sacebarinum. Oxalic acid. — A. salis, 
 A. salis culinaris. Hydrochloric acid. — A. scytode- 
 pbicum, A. scytodepsicum. [From Gr., o-/cvTo6e»//i/c6?, 
 currying, ct/cOto?, a hide, and to soften.] Tannic 
 
 acid. — A. sebacicum, A. sebi. Acetic acid obtained by 
 the distillation of fat. — A. septicum. Nitric acid. — 
 A. solidum. A solid acid. — A. solis. Sulphurous acid. 
 —A. spatosum. Hydrofluoric acid. — A. spontaneum. 
 See A. ve7it7'iculi. — A. terrae ponderosae. Sulphuric 
 acid. — A. vegetabile. A vegetable acid. — A. vegeta- 
 bile essentiale. A concentrated vegetable acid. — A. 
 ventriculi. Acidity of the primae viae.— A. vini pblo- 
 gisticatum. Tartaric acid. — A. vitrioli. Sulphuric 
 acid.— A. vitriolicum aeratum. Hydrofluoric acid. — 
 A. vitriolicum pblogisticatum. Sulphurous acid.— 
 A. vitrioli vinosum. Sulphuric ether.— A. volatile. 
 A volatile acid.— A. zooticum, A. zootinicum. Hydro- 
 cyanic acid. 
 
 ACIDUM ACET'ICUM, n. Fr., acide acetique. Ger., 
 Essigsdure. Acetic acid. In the Ger. Ph., glacial acetic 
 acid ; in the U. S. Ph., an aqueous solution of acetic 
 acid containing 36 per cent. ; in the Br. Ph., a solution 
 containing 33 per cent. — A. a. aromaticum [Ger. Ph. 
 (Isted.)]. Ft., acide acetique aromatise. Gev., Gewu7'z- 
 essigsdure. A preparation variously made up from dif- 
 ferent volatile oils dissolved in acetic acid, with or 
 without the addition of alcohol and acetic ether. That 
 formerly official in the Ger. Ph. contained 9 parts of 
 oil of cloves, 6 parts each of oil of lavender and oil of 
 citrons, 3 parts of oil of thyme, 1 part of oil of cinna- 
 mon, and 25 parts of glacial acetic acid. Other prepara- 
 tions contained a higher percentage of the acid. — A. a. 
 concentratissimum. Glacial acetic acid. — A. a. dilu- 
 tum. Fr., acide acHique dilue. Ger., verdu7mte Essigsdure 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Dilute acetic acid. An aqueous solution 
 of acetic acid containing 6 per cent. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] 
 of the anhydrous acid. — A. a. e ligno venale, A. a. 
 empyreumaticum. Pyroligneous acid. — A. a. forte. 
 Strong acetic acid.— A. a. fortius. The strongest acetic 
 acid. — A. a. glaciale. Fr., esprit de vmaigre, vinaigre 
 glacial, acide acetique cristallisable. Ger., Essigsdiire, 
 Eisessig. Glacial acetic acid. — A. a. ligni. Purified 
 pyroligneous acid. — A. a. purum. Glacial acetic acid. 
 — A. a. pyrolignosum. Pyroligneous acid. — A. a. scil- 
 liticum. See Acetu7n soiled. — A. a. tenue. Distilled 
 wine vinegar ; dilute acetic acid of a sp. gr. of r006. 
 
 ACIDUM ACETO'SUM, 7i. Acetous (acetic) acid. 
 
 ACIDUM ARSEN'ICUM, w. Fr., acide arsmique [Fr. 
 Cod.]. G&t., Arse7isd7ire. Arsenic acid. 
 
 ACIDUM ARSENIO'SUM, n. Ft., acide arsmieux. Ger., 
 arse 7 iige Sdure. Arsenious acid ; trioxide of arsenic. — 
 Liquor acidi arseniosi [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., liqueur arsen- 
 icale hydrochlorique. Ger., Chlorarsenikldsung. Sjm. ; 
 liquor arse7iici hydrochloricus [Br. Ph.], liquor arsenici 
 chloi'idi [U. S. Ph., 1870], hydrochloric solution of arsenic. 
 Solution of arsenious acid ; a one-per-cent, aqueous so- 
 lution of arsenic trioxide prepared by boiling the latter 
 with hydrochloric acid and adding water. The pres- 
 ent preparation of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. is stronger 
 than that official in the preceding editions of these for- 
 mularies in the proportion of 8 to 9. 
 
 ACIDUM BENZO'ICUM, n. Fr.. acide benzdique. Ger., 
 Be)izoesdure. Benzoic acid, obtained, according to all the 
 
formularies except the French Codex, by the sublima- 
 tion of benzoin.— Trochisci acidi benzoici [Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., tahlettes d’acide benzdique. Ger., Benzoesdurepas- 
 tillen. Troches of benzoic acid. Each contains i grain 
 of benzoic acid mixed with sugar. 
 
 ACIDUM BETA-NAPHTHOSULPHONTCUM, n. Beta- 
 naphtholsulphonic acid, C10H7.SO3H, a delicate test for 
 albumin in urine. 
 
 ACIDUM BO'KICUM, n. Fr., acide borique. Ger., Bor- 
 sdure. Boric acid. — Glycerinum acidi borici [Br. Ph.] . 
 See Boroglycekide. — Gossypium acidi borici. Bo- 
 rated cotton. A preparation of the London Throat 
 Hospital containing 50 per cent, of boric acid. — Lin- 
 teum acidi borici. Borated lint; lint impregnated 
 with about half its weight of boric acid. — Unguentum 
 acidi borici [Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade d' acide borique. 
 Ger., Borsduresalbe. Ointment of boric acid, made by 
 melting together soft paraffin, 4 parts, hard paraffin, 2 
 parts, and adding 1 part of finely powdered boric acid. 
 Lister’s boric-acid ointment is made by melting to- 
 gether 2 parts of paraffin, 1 part of white wax, and 2 
 parts of almond oil, and adding 1 part of boric acid. 
 ACIDUM CARBOL'ICUM, n. Fr., acide phenique, phenol. 
 Ger., Carbolsdure. Carbolic acid (phenol) purified for 
 medicinal use. — A. c. crudum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., acide 
 phenique cru. Ger., rohe Carbolsdure. Crude carbolic 
 acid. Commercial carbolic acid containing various im- 
 purities which should not exceed more than 10 per 
 cent, by volume [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. It is usually 
 more or less colored and contains cresol. — A. c. im- 
 purum. See A. c. crudum . — A. c. liquefactum [Br. Ph., 
 Ger. Ph.]. Fr., acide phenique liquide. Ger., verflus- 
 sigte Carbolsdure [Ger. Ph.]. Carbolic acid mixed with 
 one tenth its weight of water, forming an oily liquid. — 
 Aqua acidi carbolici [U. S. Ph., 1870]. See Aqua car- 
 bolisata. — Carbasus acidi carbolici. Carbolized gauze. 
 —Glycerinum acidi carbolici [Br. Ph.], Glyceritum 
 acidi carbolici [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., glycere d' acide 
 phhiique. Ger., Phenolglycerit. Glycerine or glycerite 
 of carbolic acid ; a solution of 1 part of the crystallized 
 acid in 4 parts by volume of glycerin. — Suppositoria 
 acidi carbolici. Fr., suppositoires d'acide phenique. 
 Ger., Carbolsdurestuhlzdpfchen. 1. Suppositories of car- 
 bolic acid, each containing 1 grain of carbolic acid and 
 29 grains of cacao butter [U. S. Ph., 1870]. 2. Supposi- 
 tories each containing 1 grain of a. c., 2 grains of white 
 wax, and a sufficiency of cacao butter [Br. Ph.]. — Tro- 
 chiscus acidi carbolici [Br. Ph.] . A lozenge contain- 
 ing 1 grain of carbolic acid mixed with Tolu basis. — Un- 
 guentum acidi carbolici [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 pommade d'acide phenique. Ger., Phenolsalbe. Oint- 
 ment of carbolic acid ; made of 1 part of carbolic acid 
 mixed with 9 parts of simple ointment [U. S. Ph.], or 
 with 12 parts of soft paraffin and 6 parts of hard paraf- 
 fin [Br. Ph.]. 
 
 ACIDUM CARBON'ICUM, w, Yv., acide carbonique. Ger., 
 Kohlensdure. 1. Carbon dioxide (the carbonic-acid gas 
 of the older chemists). 2. True carbonic acid. — Aqua 
 acidi carbonic! [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., eau gazeuse sim- 
 q)le [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., hohlensaures Wasser. Carbonic- 
 acid water ; soda water. An aqueous solution of car- 
 bon dioxide prepared under a pressure of several atmos- 
 pheres (7 according to the French Codex). It is a 
 colorless, odorless, and tasteless effervescent liquid, con- 
 taining true carbonic acid. 
 
 ACIDUM CHLORHY'DRICUM, n. See Hydrochloric 
 
 ACID. 
 
 ACIDUM CHRO'MICUM, n. Fr. , acide chromique cristal- 
 lisS. Ger., Chromsdure. Chromic acid ; chromium tri- 
 oxide.— Liquor acidi chromic! [Br. Ph.]. Fr., solute 
 d^ acide chromique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Chromsdureldsung. 
 An aqueous solution of chromium trioxide containing 50 
 per cent. [Fr. Cod.], or 25 per cent. [Br. Ph.], of the 
 latter. 
 
 27 Acidness 
 
 Acidum Sulphuricum 
 
 I ACIDUM CIT'RICUM, n. Citric acid. — Syrupus acidi 
 citric! [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., sirop d' acide citrique [Fr.Cod.]. 
 Ger., Citronensduresirup. Syrup of citric acid, made up 
 of citric acid, 8 parts, spirit of lemon, 4 parts, water, 8 
 parts, and syrup, 980 parts [U. S. Ph.], or of citric 
 acid, 10 parts, water, 10 parts, and syrup, 980 parts 
 [Fr. Cod.]. 
 
 I ACIDUM GAL'LICUM, n. Gallic acid. — Glycerinum 
 j acidi gallic! [Br. Ph.], Glyceritum acidi gallic! [U. S. 
 
 [ Ph., 1870]. Fr., glycere d' acide gallique. Cqy., Gallus- 
 j sdureglycerit. Glycerine or glycerite of gallic acid ; a 
 solution of 1 part of gallic acid in 4 parts by volume of 
 I glycerin.— Unguentum acidi gallici [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 pommade d' acide gallique. Ger., Gallussduresalbe. Oint- 
 j ment of gallic acid ; a mixture of 1 part of gallic acid 
 with 9 parts of benzoinated lard, 
 i ACIDUM GLYCERINOPHOSPHOR'ICUM, n. See 
 Glycerin - phosphoric acid. 
 
 ACIDUM HYDRIOD'ICUM, n. Hydriodic acid.— Syr- 
 j upus acidi hydriodici [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., sirop d'acide 
 iodhydrique. Ger., Jodwasserstoff sirup. Syrup of liydri- 
 i odic acid, made by adding to a mixture of 150 parts of 
 syrup and 150 of water a solution of 10 parts of iodine 
 in 80 of alcohol, passing a current of hydrogen sulphide 
 through the mixture till the latter acquires a perma- 
 nently yellow color, filtering and adding 5 parts of spirit 
 of orange, 500 of sugar, and water up to 1,000 parts. 
 It contains one per cent, of hydriodic acid. 
 
 ACIDUM HYDROCYAN'ICUM, n. Hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 I — A. h. dilutum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] . See Dilute hydro- 
 I CYANIC ACID. 
 
 I ACIDUM MURIAT'ICUM, n. Hydrochloric acid. 
 
 I ACIDUM NAPHTHYLAMINSULFON'ICUM, n. See 
 
 Naphthionic acid. 
 
 ACIDUM NIT'RICUM, n. Fr., acide azotiqxie, acide azo- 
 tique officinal. Ger., Salpetersdure. Nitric acid. 
 ACIDUM NITRO'SUM, n. Fr., acide azoteux ou. nitreux. 
 Ger., salpetrige Sdure. 1. Nitrous acid. 2. Impure 
 nitric acid obtained by the action of sulphuric acid 
 upon potassium nitrate. 
 
 ACIDUM ORTHOAMIDOSALICYL'ICUM, n. Ortho- 
 amidosalicylic acid, C6H3(NH2)(OH)COOH. It has 
 been used in subacute rheumatism. 
 
 ACIDUM OS^MICUM, n. Osmic acid ; osmium tetroxide. 
 ACIDUM PHENYL'ICUM, n. Carbolic acid. 
 
 ACIDUM PHENYLOBO'RICUM, w. Phenyloboric acid, 
 C6H5.B(0H)2, said to be a powerful germicide. 
 ACIDUM PHENYLOSALICYL'ICUM, n. Phenylosali- 
 cylic acid, C6H3(0H)(C6H5)C00H, a germicide said to 
 be less poisonous than salicylic acid. 
 
 ACIDUM PHOSPHOR'ICUM, n. Phosphoric acid.— A. 
 p. concentratum [Br. Ph.]. Concentrated phosphoric 
 acid. See Phosphoric acid. 
 
 ACIDUM SALICYL'ICUM, n. Salicylic acid.— Unguen- 
 tum acidi salicylic! [Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade d'acide 
 salicylique. Ger., Salicylsduresalbe. Ointment of sali- 
 cylic acid ; made by melting together 18 parts of soft 
 paraffin and 9 of hard paraffin and adding 1 part of sali- 
 cylic acid. 
 
 ACIDUM SULFU'RICUM, n. Sulphuric acid. 
 
 ACIDUM SULPHU'RICUM, n. Sulphuric acid.— A. s. 
 aromaticum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., teinture aroma- 
 tique sulfurique [Fr. Cod., 1837], acide sulfurique aroma- 
 tise. Ger., aromatische Sehivefelsdure, satire aromatische 
 Tincfur. Aromatic sulphuric acid ; made up of 200 parts 
 of sulphuric acid, 45 parts of tincture of ginger, 1 part 
 of oil of cinnamon, and enough water to make 1,000 
 parts [U. S. Ph.]; or of 3 parts by volume (140 parts by 
 weight) of sulphuric acid, 36 i>arts by volume (770 parts 
 by weight) of rectified spirit, and 2 parts each by volume 
 (45 parts by weight) of spirit of cinnamon and essence 
 of ginger [Br. Ph.].— A. s. concentratum crudum. Fr., 
 
 I acide sulfurique concentre cru. Ger., concentri(e)rte rohe 
 1 Schwefelsdure. Commercial sulphuric acid containing 
 
Acidum Tannicum 
 Acne 
 
 28 
 
 92 to 93 per cent, of the pure acid. — A. s. crudum. See 
 Commercial sulphuric acid. — A. s. destillatum. Fr., 
 acide siilfurique distille. Ger., destilli{e)rte Schwefelsdure. 
 Sulphuric acid purified by distillation. — A. s. dilutum. 
 See Dilute sulphuric acid.— A. s. fumans. See Fum- 
 ing SULPHURIC ACID.— A. s. g-eriuanicum. German 
 (Nordhausen) sulphuric acid. — A. s. purum, A. s. rec- 
 tificatum. Fr., acide sulfurique pur ou rectifie. Ger., 
 gereinigte Schwefelsdure. Concentrated and purified sul- 
 phuric acid.— A. s. tenue. See Dilute sulphuric acid. 
 — A. s. venale. See Commercial sulphuric acid. 
 
 ACIDUM TAN'NICUM, n. 1. Tannic acid. 2. In the 
 Ger. Ph., also a 5-per-cent, aqueous solution of tannic 
 acid used as a test.— Glycerinum acidi tannici [Br. 
 Ph.], Glyceritum acidi tannici [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., 
 glycere de tannin [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Tanninglycerol. 
 Glycerine or glycerite of tannic acid ; made up of 1 
 part by weight of tannic acid dissolved in 4 parts by 
 volume of glycerin [Br. Ph., U. S. Ph., 1870]. — Snp- 
 positoria acidi tannici cum sapone [Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 suppositoires de tannin avec sapon. Ger., geseifte Tannin- 
 stuhlzdpfchen. Suppositories of tannic acid with soap. 
 Suppositories containing each 3 grains of tannic acid, 
 grains of glycerin of starch [Br. Ph.], 8^ grains of 
 soap, and enough starch to make a paste of suitable | 
 consistence.— Trochisci acidi tannici [U. S. Ph., Br. ! 
 Ph.]. Fr., tablettes de tannin. Troches of tannic acid, 
 containing each 1 grain of tannic acid, 10 grains of 
 sugar, and I grain of tragacanth made into a mass with 
 orange-flower water [U. S. Ph.], or containing ^ grain 
 of tannic acid and 15 grains of sugar, made into a mass 
 with gum arabic, mucilage of gum arable, tincture of 
 Tolu, and water [Br. Ph.].— Unguentnm acidi tannici 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., pommade de taimin. Ger., Gerbsdure- 
 salbe. Ointment of tannic acid ; a mixture of 1 part of 
 tannic acid and 9 parts of benzoinated lard. 
 
 ACIDUM TARTAR'ICUM, n. 1. Ordinary tartaric (dex- 
 trotartaric) acid. 2. In the Ger. Ph., also a 20-per- 
 cent. aqueous solution of tartaric acid, used as a test 
 solution. 
 
 ACIDUM TAR'TRICUM, n. Tartaric acid. 
 
 ACIDUR'GIA, /. From i/a'?, a point, and epyov, work. 
 Fr., acidurgie. Ger., Akidurgie. Operative surgery. 
 
 A'CIDUS. Acid. 
 
 A'CIDYL. Fr., acidyle. Ger., A. The radicle of an 
 organic acid (applied more particularly to the series 
 of trivalent hydrocarbons having the general formula 
 CnH2n-l). 
 
 ACIDYLNI'TRILE. Fr.,«. Ger., Acidylnitril. A com- 
 pound of the trivalent residue of an organic acid united 
 with nitrogen. The term is usually applied to deriva- 
 tives of this sort formed from the acids of the fatty 
 series, such as formic acid, acetic acid, etc. They have 
 the constitution Cnll 2 n-}- i.CEN, and are called also 
 alkyl cyanides, because they may be regarded as com- 
 pounds of cyanogen with the members of the univalent | 
 series of hydrocarbons (alkyls). 
 
 A'CIES, /. -cie'i. Fr., acier, crHe, angle saillant; arete 
 (5th def.). Ger., Grat(h)-, Grdt{h)e (5th def.). 1. A 
 ridge or edge formed by the intersection of two planes 
 (said of prominent edges of bones). 2. A little emi- 
 nence formed by the teenia semicircularis at the side of 
 the foramen of Monro, about a line distant from it. 3. 
 Keenness of vision. 4. The pupil of the eye. 5. A col- 
 lective term for the phalanges of the fingers, from their 
 arrangement like that of a line of spears. 6. The ar- 
 rest, or rat-tail, often formed on the inner side of the 
 limbs in horses ; a horny, wart-like, or scaly excres- 
 cence.— A. digitorum manus. See A. (5th def.).— A. 
 diurna. See Hemeralopia. — A. vespertina. See 
 Nyctalopia. 
 
 ACIE'SIS, /. See Acyesis. 
 
 A'CIFORM. From acus, a needle, and forma, form. 
 Fr., aciforme. Ger., nadelfdrmig. Needle-shaped. 
 
 A'CIN. See Acinus. 
 
 A'CINAL. Lat., acinalis. Fr., a. Ger., beerenartig. 
 Acinous. Cf. Tunica acinalis. 
 
 ACINE'SES, f. pi. Neuroses characterized by acinesia. 
 
 ACINE''SIA, f. Gr. , a/ai/rjcrta (from a priv., and kivAv, to 
 move). Fr., acinesie. Ger., Akinesie. 1. Absence of 
 motion ; rest. 2. Loss of the power of motion in a part 
 or in the whole body. 3. The parasystole ; the stage 
 of rest intervening between the systole and the diastole 
 of the heart. 
 
 ACINE"SIATRO'PHIA, /. See Acinetatrophia. 
 
 I ACINE'SIC. See Acinetic. 
 
 ACINE'SIS, /. -e'sios {-is). Gr., a/cArjo-i?. Acinesia. 
 
 ACINETATRO'PHIA, /. From (x/cAtjto?, motionless, and 
 aTpo(f>ia, atrophy, Fr., acinetatrophie. Atrophy of a 
 part from disuse. 
 
 ACINET'IC. Lat., acineticus. Fr., acinetique. 1. Af- 
 fected with acinesia. 2. Having the property of abol- 
 ishing or lessening the power of muscular movement. 
 
 ACIN'IFORM. Gr., payajfirj?, Lat., aciniformis. Fr., 
 aciniforme. Ger., traubenfdrmig, beerenfdrmig. 1, 
 Clustered like grapes. 2. Resembling a grape (applied 
 by Ingrassias to the chorioid coat of the eye, and by 
 others to the layer of pigment on the posterior surface 
 of the iris). 
 
 A'CINOS, m. Gr,, a/avo?. 1. A plant, supposed to be a 
 species of thyme, used by the ancients for menorrhagia 
 and diarrhoea, also, applied locally, for ulcers and ery- 
 sipelas, 2. A genus of labiate plants. 3, An acinus. 
 
 A'CINOSE. See Acinous. 
 
 ACINO'SUS. Like grapes ; acinous. — Acinosa tunica. 
 
 See Tunica acinosa. 
 
 A"CINOTU'BULAR. Of glands, having the secreting 
 cavity intermediate in form between a sac and a tube. 
 
 A'CINOUS. Fr., acineux. Ger., acinar. 1, Pertaining to 
 an acinus. 2. Having acini. See A. gland, 3. Rounded 
 and transparent like grapes, 4. In pathology, resem- 
 bling a racemose gland. See A. adenoma, 
 
 ACIN'ULA, /. 1. A genus of globular, sessile Fungi in- 
 
 digenous to Russia. 2. The sclerotium stage of an asco- 
 mycetous fungus, very similar to Sclerotium or Periola, 
 but distinguished by the diffluent coat, — A. clavus. 
 Ergot. 
 
 A'CINUM, n. See Acinus. 
 
 A'CINUS, m. Gr., a/avo?. Fr., acine. Ger., Beerchen, 
 Ldppchen. Syn. : alveolus, insula, follicle, gland granule, 
 gland vesicle. 1. See Acinos. 2. The smallest lobule of 
 an acinous or racemose gland or of the liver. 3. One 
 of the smallest lobules, or lobulettes, of the lung. 4. 
 The cavity, or saccular recess in the finest lobule of a 
 racemose gland. 5. That part of the excretory duct of 
 a racemose gland into which the cavities of several al- 
 veoli open. 6. One of the closed vesicles of a gland 
 having no excretory duct, such as the thyreoid, 7. A 
 cell of the liver containing glycogen. Cf. Alveolus. 
 
 — Acini biliosi. The granular elements of the liver. — 
 Acini glandulosi. The acini of a gland. — Acini inte- 
 riores renales. The Malpighian coi’puscles of the kid- 
 ney. — Acini lienis. See Malpighian corpuscles (3d 
 def.). — Acini malpighiani, Acini of Malpighi, Acini 
 renales. See Malpighian corpuscles. 
 
 ACIPEN'SER, m, Gr., aKKLnr)<rio<;, the sturgeoii. A genus 
 of fishes including the sturgeons. — A. huso. Fr., grand 
 esturgeon. Ger., Hausen. The beluga, or Russian stur- 
 geon. Its swimming-bladder constitutes isinglass, the 
 ichthyocolla of the U. S. Ph, 
 
 A'CIS, /. Gr., d/a'?. 1. A point ; a splinter. 2. A shoot- 
 
 ing pain. 3. A bandage. 
 
 ACIUR'GIA,/. Fr., aciurgie. Ger., Akiurgie. Aciurgy. 
 See Acidurgia. 
 
 ACLAS'TIC. From a priv., and kKolv, to break. Fr., 
 aclaste. Transmitting rays of light without refracting 
 them. 
 
 AC^MA), f. pi. Gr., aKp.ai. Acne. 
 
29 
 
 Acidum Tannicum 
 Acne 
 
 ACM^AMOR'PHA, /. For deriv., see Acmjeos and 
 Amorpha. Intertrigo in adults (amorpha adultorum). 
 ACM^"OCHLORO'Sl’S, /. -ro'seos {-is). See Acm^os 
 and Chlorosis adultorum. 
 
 ACMA1"0PIMEL0RRH(E'A, /. For deriv., see Acm^os 
 and PiMELORRHCEA. Gei'., FettausUmfen hei Erwach- 
 senen. Seborrhoja oleosa in adults (pimelorrboea adul- 
 torum). 
 
 ACM.$"OPOLYSAR'CIA, /. For deriv., see AcMiEos 
 and PoLYSARCiA. Ger., iibermdssige Befleischung hei 
 Erwachsenen. Obesity in adults (polysarcia adultorum). 
 ACMAl'OS. Gr., a/c/aaio?. Ger., reif, vollwiichsig ausge- 
 wachsen. Full-grown, adult. 
 
 ACMAS'TICTJS. Gr., kKfxaariKoq. Fr., acmastique. Ger., 
 akmastisch. Continuous, following a steady course with- 
 out an acme (said of fevers). Cf. Epacmasticus and 
 Paracmasticus. 
 
 AC'ME, /. Ac'mes. Gr., ax/Ar;. Fr., acwe. Ger., Spitze, 
 Hdhepunht, Gipfel. Syn. : crisis, fastigium. 1. The cul- 
 minating point of a fever. 2. An acne pimple ; accord- 
 ing to some authors, a wart. 
 
 ACMEL'LA, /. From aKfx-^, a point (from the pricking 
 taste of the leaves). Fr.,acmelle. Ger., Acmelle. A genus 
 of dicotyledonous plants now considered a section of 
 the genus Spilanthes. In general the medicinal proper- 
 ties are like those of Pyrethrum. — A. Linnaei. An acrid, 
 sialagogue plant of India and South America, used for 
 scurvy. — A. mauritiana. Fr., ahcccdaire. Ger., Abcda- 
 ria, A-b-c-Kraut. Syn. : Spilanthes a. (sen Lmniei). The 
 Indian cockweed, abecedaria (or a-b-c-daria) ; an annual 
 herb employed in India for calculous nephritis ; bitter, 
 and highly stimulating in taste. — A. repens. Syn. : 
 Spilanthes Nuttallii. A species found in wet places 
 in the United States from South Carolina to Florida, 
 having the same medicinal properties as A. Linnsei. 
 AC'MON, m. Ac'monis. Gr., dufj-oiv, an anvil. See 
 Incus. 
 
 AC'NA,/. See Acne. 
 
 AC'NE, /. Ac'nes. Gr., aKv-q, probably a corruption of 
 dKfiq, the acme, bloom, or prime of life ; adolescence 
 (the time of life when a. is most likely to occur) ; or 
 from aK(x.q, a point (because of the acuminate form of the 
 pustules) ; or fi-om a priv., and Kpqv, to scratch (indi- 
 cating the absence of pruritus) : iov0os. Fr., acne. Ger., 
 Ahne, Finnen. Syn. : varus, ionthus ; stonepock, whelk. 
 1. An inflammation of the sebaceous follicles, or of the 
 tissue around them, characterized by disseminated 
 conical or rounded pustules, papules, or tubercles, 
 occurring most frequently on the face, back, or breast, 
 and usually associated with the formation of comedones 
 (see Comedo). 2. A generic term used by Schonlein 
 for a group of skin diseases, including strophulus, 
 eczema, and a. According to him, all the members 
 of this group are characterized by the presence of “a 
 separate pericarpium” (areola), in which an imper- 
 fectly developed fruit (Frucht), or efilorescence, is 
 formed, such as a partially formed papule, vesicle, or 
 pustule. Cf. Monocarp^.— A. adolescentium. See 
 A. vulgaris. — A. albida. See Milium. — A. artificialis. 
 A. produced artificially, usually by the external or 
 internal use of medicaments, such as tar, bromine, and 
 iodine.— A. artificialis e bromio, A. artificialis e pice, 
 A. artificialis ex iodinio. See Bromine a., Tar a., and 
 Iodine a. — A. atrophica. Fr., acne atrophique. 1. A. 
 followed by atrophic scars. 2. As employed by Caze- 
 nave and Bazin, a form of lupus erythematosus occur- 
 ring usually on the nose or cheeks, and especially marked 
 by the formation of little crusts from which prolonga- 
 tions descend into dilated and atrophic sebaceous folli- 
 cles. — A. bromata. See Bromine a. — A. cachecticorum. 
 An eruption occurring in broken-down, cachectic, or 
 scrofulous persons, usually on the trunk or the lower 
 limbs, characterized by flat, dusky-red papules and pus- 
 tules varying in size from that of a pin head to that of a 
 
 lentil. — A. ciliaris. Fr,, acne ciliaire. Ger., A. der Au- 
 genlidrdnder. Inflammation of the sebaceous glands of the 
 hair follicles situated close to the edge of the eyelid, caus- 
 ing the appearance of one or more small nodules along 
 the ciliary margin of the lid,— A. coagminata. A. with 
 the efflorescences occurring in clusters. The name has 
 been especially applied to a form of a. due to the inter- 
 nal use of bromine ; groups of a. pustules closely aggre- 
 gated together form red, thickened patches often cov- 
 ered with scabs consisting of dried pus mixed with 
 sebaceous matter, beneath which the surface is dusky- 
 red, often moist, and studded with pustular elevations. 
 — A. contagiosa. Ger., englische Pocken. An inoculable 
 pustular disease, probably not really an a., said to be 
 often met with in Germany in horses brought from 
 England, and to difier from horse pox. — A. cornea. Fr., 
 acne cornee (ou sebacee eornee [Hardy] ). Syn. : ichthyo- 
 sis follicularis. A form characterized by hard conical, 
 grouped or solitary, grayish or blackish, warty out- 
 growths, consisting of plugs of hardened sebum pro- 
 jecting from the follicles.— A. disseminata. Fr., dar- 
 tre pustule^lse. A. vulgaris (in contradistinction to a. ro- 
 sacea and a. mentagra. — A. erythematosa. See Rosa- 
 cea erythematosa. — A. ex usu picis. See Tar a.— A. 
 frontalis. See A. varioliformis (1st def.). — A. granu- 
 losa. See A. cachecticorum . — A. hordeolans, A. hordeo- 
 laris. Pustular a. with the pustules arranged in linear 
 groups, like grains of barley. — A. hypertrophica. Fr., 
 acne hypertrophique. See Rosacea hypertrophica . — A. 
 indurata. Fr., acne induree. A. characterized by large 
 rounded papules or tubercles, and attended usually with 
 the formation of small, deep-seated cutaneous abscesses. 
 — A. iodata, A. jodata. See Iodine a. — A. medicamen- 
 tosa. A. due to the internal use of certain drugs ; 
 a. toxica, a. artificialis . — A. mentagra. An obsolete 
 synonym of sycosis. — A. miliaris. 1. Milium [q. v.). 
 2. A pustular form of rosacea. — A. molluscoidea, A. 
 molluscum, A. molluscum contagiosum. See Mol- 
 LUSCUM contagiosum . — A. of the throat. See Follicular 
 PHARYNGITIS and Follicular angina. — A. picealis. See 
 Tar a. — A. punctata. Fr., acne qmnctuee, tannes. Ger., 
 Comedonen, Mitesser. Syn. : comedones, puncta mucosa ; 
 grubs, black heads, maggot pimples. A disease of the skin 
 characterized chiefly by the production of comedones, 
 sometimes attended with slight papulation, but without 
 marked evidences of inflammation. Cf. Comedo. — A. 
 punctata albida. See Milium.— A. pustulosa. A. 
 attended wdth the formation of pustules. — A. rosacea. 
 Fr., acne rosacee, couperose. Ger., Kupferfinne. Syn. : 
 a. rosacea pustulosa, a. miliaris, gutta rosea. 1. Rosacea 
 {q. V.). 2. Rosacea attended with the development of 
 
 pustules or acne efflorescences ; rosacea pustulosa. — A. 
 rosacea congestiva. See Rosacea erythematosa. — A. 
 rosacea hypertrophica. See Rosacea hypertrophica. 
 — A. rosacea pustulosa. See Rosacea qmstulosa. — A. 
 scrophulosorum. See A. cachecticorum. — A. sebacea. 
 Fr., acne sebacee. See Seborrhcea.— A. sebacea cerea. 
 See Seborrhcea sicca. — A. sebacea cornea. See A. cor- 
 nea. — A. sebacea exsiccata. The xeroderma of E. Wil- 
 son and others.— A. sebacea molluscum. See Athe- 
 roma. — A. simplex. Fr., acne simple, dartre pustuleuse 
 miliaire. A. characterized by inflammatory lesions of 
 a simple character.— A. Solaris. A form of a. de.scribed 
 as occurring on the back of the nose, the lower eyelids, 
 and the cheeks, due to exposure to the sun, and char- 
 acterized by red papules that rarely suppurate.— A. 
 strophulosa. See Milium.— A. sycosiformis. See 
 SycOvSIS non-par asiiica. — A. syphilitica. Sec Acneform 
 SYPHILODERM. — A. toxica. Scc A. medicamentosa. — 
 A. tuberata, A. tuberculosa. See A. indurata. — A. 
 umbilicata. 8gg A. varioliformis {2d def.). — A. varioli- 
 formis. Fr., acne varioliforme. Syn.: a. frontalis (\?X 
 def.). 1. A peculiar form of a., occurring usually in 
 the form of groups upon the forehead, near the line 
 
Acneform 
 
 Aconitum 
 
 30 
 
 of the hair, or upon the nape of the neck, consisting 
 of small pustules which dry up and form flat scabs 
 that are followed by small, depressed cicatrices, 2. 
 Molluscum contagiosum {q. v.). — A. varus. An old 
 synonym of a. — A. vulgaris. Fr., varus dissemine. 
 Ger., gewohnliche Fmne, Schdnheitsbldtterchen. A term 
 used by E. Wilson to include the a. simplex, a. punc- 
 tata, and a. indurata of Willan.— A. vulgaris indurata. 
 See A. indurata.— h.. vulgaris simplex. See A. simplex. 
 — A. vulgaris tuberata. See A. indurata. — Bromine a. 
 Lat., a. hromata. Ger., Bromakne. A. due to the inter- 
 nal use of bromine or its compounds. Cf. A. coagminata. 
 — Iodine a. Lat., a. iodata. Ger., JodaTcne. A toxic 
 form of a. due to the internal use of iodine or its com- 
 pounds. — Psydracia a. Sauvages’sterm for pustular a. 
 — Syphilitic a. See Acneform syphiloderm. — Tar a. 
 Lat., a. picealis. Ger., Theerakne. A form of a. pro- 
 duced by the long-continued application of tar or cer- 
 tain of its products to the skin and characterized by red 
 inflammatory papules, in the centres of which appear 
 little black points (comedones) due to the presence of 
 tar in the oriflces of the sebaceous follicles. 
 
 AC'NEFOKM. Lat., acneformis (from acne and forma, 
 form). Eesembling acne. See A. syphiloderm. 
 
 ACNE'MIA, /. From a priv., and tbe leg. 1, 
 
 Defective development of the calves of the legs. 2. 
 Absence of the lower limbs. 
 
 ACNE'MOS. Gr,, Affected with acnemia (q. v.). 
 
 ACNES'MOS. Gr., aKvr](Tixo<; (from a priv,, and Kvrjcrixog, 
 itching). Without itching or irritation. 
 
 ACNES'TIS, f. Gr., a/cf/Tjo-rt? (either from a/cavos = dKavOa, 
 the spine, also anything prickly, or from a priv., and 
 KP^p, to scratch, because the locality can not be reached 
 to be scratched). Ger., Aknestis, Widerriss. 1, The 
 upper part of the spinal region, because quadrupeds 
 can not reach it with the tongue ; less strictly, any 
 portion of the spinal region, especially that between 
 the shoulder blades and the loins, or the whole of it. 
 2. Of Nicander, a plant that seems to have been the 
 nettle. 
 
 ACOATHED'. Affected with a disease of the liver (said 
 of sheep in Dorsetshire, England), 
 
 ACOCANTHE'RA, /. From dKoiK-q, a point, and dp0r)p6<;, 
 flowering. A genus of solanaceous plants. — A. ouabaio. 
 A provisional name for an unidentifled species which, 
 together with several others, furnishes ouabaiin. — A. 
 venenata. A bush growing at the Cape of Good Hope. 
 A decoction of the bark is used by the Hottentots for 
 poisoning their arrows. 
 
 ACOCAN'THERIN. See Ouabain. 
 
 ACOCCY'GEUS. From a priv,, and kokkv^, the coccyx. 
 Lacking the coccyx. 
 
 AC'ODINE. A dental preparation said to consist of 
 aconite, iodine, tannin, and glycerin. 
 
 A'COE,/. Gr., i/corj. See Audition. 
 
 ACffi'LIA, /. From a priv., and KoiAi'a, a cavity. Ab- 
 sence of a natural cavity. 
 
 ACCE'LIOUS. Gr., i/coiAio? (from a priv., and xotAt'a, the 
 belly). Lat., acoelios, acoelius. So emaciated as to seem 
 to have no belly. 
 
 ACCELO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Accelia. 
 
 ACOEM'ETER. Lat., acoemetrum. See Acoumeter. 
 
 ACCE'NA, /. A genus of rosaceous plants. — A. argentea. 
 The proquin of Chile and Peru ; used as a vulnerary in 
 the form of a poultice. 
 
 ACOEN'OSI, f. pi. From a/cor?, hearing, and rdo-o?, dis- 
 ease. Diseases of the ear. 
 
 ACOE'SIS, /. From dKorj, hearing. See Audition. 
 
 ACOGNO'SIA, /. See Aceognosia. 
 
 ACOGNOS'TICUS, ACOGNOS'TUS, m. For deriv., see 
 Aceognosia. One who makes a study of materia 
 medica and therapeutics. 
 
 ACOGRAPHHC. Fr., acogrnpli ique. Pertaining to acog- 
 raphy. 
 
 ACOG'RAPHY. From d/cos, a remedy, and ypd^eiv, to 
 describe. Fr., acographie. A description of remedies. 
 AC'OIN(E). A derivative of guanine, allied to caffeine 
 and theobromine ; a local anaesthetic. 
 
 ACO'ITUS, m. See Oxymel. 
 
 ACOL'ABIS, /. -lah'idis. From i/a?, a point, and Aa/3i'?, 
 a forceps. An artery forceps armed with two teeth, 
 devised by Puppi. 
 
 ACOLA'SIA, /. Gr., a/coAa<ria. Fy., acolasie. Ger., Ato- 
 lasie. Intemperance, licentiousness, 
 
 ACOLAS'TIC. Lat., acolasticus, acolastus. Fr., acolasti- 
 que. Due to acolasia. 
 
 ACOLO'GICUS, ACOL'OGUS, m. Ger., Akolog. One 
 who makes a study of aceology. 
 
 ACOL'OGY. Lat., acologia. Fr., acologie. Ger., Ako- 
 logie. See Aceology. 
 
 ACOLU'THIA, /. Gr., aKo\ov0ia, a following. See Se- 
 quela. 
 
 ACOLYC'TIN(E). For deriv., see Aconitum and Ly- 
 COCTONUS. An alkaloid discovered by Hiibschmann 
 in the root of Aconitum lycoctonum; according to A. 
 Wright, an impure aconine. 
 
 ACO'MIA, /. Gr., dKopua (from a priv., and hair). 
 Fr., acomie. Ger., Akomie. 1. Baldness. 2. Acosmia 
 (q. V.). 
 
 AC'OMUS. Gr., d/coMos. 1. Destitute of hair. 2. Acos- 
 mus (q. V.). 
 
 AC'ONE, f. Gr., d/cdvij. 1. A whetstone, a stone on 
 which to levigate. 2. A mortar. 
 
 ACONEL'LIN(E). From a supposed dim, of aconitum, 
 aconite. Fr., aconelline. Ger., Akonellin. A non-poi- 
 sonous alkaloid extracted, according to T. and H. Smith, 
 from the root of Aconitum napellus ; isomeric, and by 
 some said to be identical, with narco tine. Its exist- 
 ence is disputed. 
 
 ACON'IC ACID. Fr., acide aconique. Ger., Akonsdure. 
 A monobasic crystalline acid, CsHiOi, related to both 
 aconitic and itaconic acids. 
 
 AC'ONIN(E). Fr., aconeine. Ger., Akonin. A base, 
 C 26 H 39 NO 11 , formed by the saponiflcation of true acon- 
 itine. 
 
 ACO'NION, n. Gr., oLKOPiop, probably from duopi], from 
 its having been levigated on an acone (g. r.). An an- 
 cient remedy, consisting of a very flne powder, applied 
 to the eyes, 
 
 ACONITAN'ILID(E). Fr., aconitanilide. Ger., Akoni- 
 tanilid. A compound, N3(C6H303)'"(C6H5)3.H3, which 
 appears to be formed, together with aconitodianil, by 
 the action of aconitic acid or oxychlorocitric acid on 
 aniline, 
 
 ACON'ITATE. Fr., a. Ger., akonitsaures Salz. A salt 
 of aconitic acid. 
 
 AC'ONITE. Gr., dKOPtrop, aKopenop, from Aconis, a Bi- 
 thynian city, where it grew in great abundance, ac- 
 cording to Theophrastus ; according to others, from 
 aKOVT]^ a rock, because it grew in rocky places. One 
 species was called ■naphaXiayx^'; (leopai'd’s bane). Lat., 
 aconitum. Fr., aconit. Ger., Akonit, Eisenlmt, Sturm- 
 hut. Syn. : monkshood, wolfsbane. The genus Aconi- 
 tum ; in phai-macy, the leaves or the tuberous root of 
 Aconitum napellus (in the U. S. Ph., the root only). — A. 
 leaves. Lat., aconiti folia [Br. Ph.]. Fr., feuilles 
 d' aconit napel [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Eisenhutbldtter, Sturm- 
 hutbldtter. In pharmacy, the leaves of Aconitum napel- 
 lus. — A. liniment. See Linimentum aconiti (under 
 Aconitum). — A. root. Lat., aconitum [U. S. Ph.], 
 aconiti radix [Br. Ph.], tnbera aconiti [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 racine d' aconit napel [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Eisenhutknollen. 
 In pharmacy, the tuber, or root stock of Aconitum napel- 
 lus. — American a. See Aconitum Fischeri and Aconi- 
 tum unci n at urn. —Fleming's tincture of a. A tinc- 
 ture made by macerating for four da'ys 16 troy ounces 
 of dried and powdered a. root in 16 fluid ounces of alco- 
 hol, and then percolating, alcohol being added until 
 
31 
 
 Acnefornr 
 
 Aconitum 
 
 the percolate equals 24 fluid ounces. — Indian a. See 
 Aconitum ferox. — Japanese a. A term applied to 
 several varieties found in Japan. — Mountain a. See 
 Aconitum neomontanum. — Nepal a. The tubers of 
 Aconitum ferox and perhaps those of other species grow- 
 ing in Nepal. — Winter a. See Eranthis hiemalis. 
 
 ACONI'TIA, /. The oflicial name for aconitine formerly 
 employed in the Br. Ph. ; now superseded by aconitina. 
 j ACONIT'IC ACID. Fr., acide aconitique. Ger., Akonit- 
 sdure. Syn. : achilleic (or equisetic) acid. A tribasic 
 crystalline acid, C3H3.(CO.OH)3, occurring in various 
 plants of the genera Aconitum and Equisetum, also in 
 Delphinium consolida, Adonis vernalis, Achillea millefo- 
 lium, and beets, sugar cane, and sorghum. It is formed 
 also from citric acid by the action of heat or acids. 
 
 ACONIT'ICUM, n. Aconitine. 
 
 ACDNITIFO'LIA, /. Podophyllum peltatum. 
 
 ACONITI'NA, /. Aconitine. — Unguentum aconitinae 
 [Br. Ph.]. Ger., Akonitinsalbe. Syn. : unguentum aco- 
 nitix [Br. Ph., 1867]. Ointment of aconitine ; made by 
 dissolving 8 grains of aconitine in ^ fluid drachm of rec- 
 tifled spirit and adding 1 oz. (av.) of lard. It contains 
 16 parts of aconitine in 1,000. 
 
 ACON'ITIN(E). Lat., aconitina [Br. Ph.], aconitinum 
 [Ger. Ph., Isted.]. Fr., a. Ger., Akonitin. An alka- 
 loid, C 33 H 43 NO 12 (probably benzoylaconine, C26H38[C7 
 H50]N0 ii), derived from Aconitum napellus, and from 
 other species of Aconitum. Except some of the hydrogen 
 compounds of arsenic, this substance is the most deadly 
 poison known. As produced by diflerent makers it 
 varies in its sensible properties, thus : 1. Petit’s. Hard, 
 white crystals. 2. Morson’s. A dirty-white powder 
 (? pseudo-aconitine) of a burning but not bitter taste. 
 3. Hottot’s. A white powder. 4. Hopkins & Williams’s. 
 A concrete, transparent, gummy mass, of a greenish- 
 brown color (? pseudo-aconitine). 5. Merck’s. A yel- 
 lowish or clear-brown powder. 6. Friedlmider’ s. A 
 concrete, grayish-white mass. — A. nitrate. Lat., azotas 
 aconitinse, aconitinum nitricum. Fr., azotate d’a. Ger., 
 salpetersaures Akonitin. Colorless prismatic crystals, 
 C33H43N0 i 2,HN03, soluble in 10 parts of boiling water, 
 less soluble in cold water. — Amorphous a. The of- 
 ficial preparation of the Br. Ph. ; an amorphous base, 
 combined usually with several molecules of water of 
 crystallization. As prepared by the process of the Br. 
 Ph., it usually contains a variable amount of pseudo- 
 aconitine. It is soluble in 150 parts of water, and 
 readily soluble in alcohol, in ether, and in chloroform. 
 — Apo-a. See the major list. — Crystallized a. See 
 True a. — DuquesnePs a. A form of crystallized a. 
 having the constitution C 27 H 40 NO 10 , resembling true a. 
 in most of its physical properties, but said to differ from 
 it in physiological action. It has been suggested that 
 it is not the simple alkaloid, but a nitrate.^ — English a. 
 Morson’s a. — French a. See True a. — ^German a. 
 Merck’s a.— Pseuda’, Pseudo-a’. See the major list.— 
 True a. Colorless tabular or prismatic crystals, having 
 a very bitter taste, and imparting to the lips and tongue 
 a numb, tingling sensation. It is almost insoluble in 
 water, but soluble in alcohol and in ether, and very 
 soluble in chloroform. This is the a. of the Fr. Cod. 
 
 ACONITI'NUM, n. Aconitine.— A. anglicum. English 
 aconitine. See Pseudo-aconitine. — A. nitricum. See 
 Aconitine nitrate. 
 
 ACONI'TITJM, n. Aconitine. 
 
 AC0N"IT0DI'ANIL. Fr., aconito-bianile. Ger., A. A 
 substance, N2.(C6H303 )'"(C 6 H 5 ) 2 .H, produced by the ac- 
 tion of aconitic acid on aniline. 
 
 ACONI'TUM, n. 1. A genus of herbaceous plants of 
 the Ranunculacese, tribe Helleborese. 2. The drug aco- 
 nite (in the U. S. Ph., the tuberous root of A. napellus). 
 — Abstractum aconiti [U. S. Ph., 1880]. Abstract of 
 aconite ; made by extracting 200 parts of powdered 
 aconite root with alcohol containing 2 parts of tartaric 
 
 acid, and evaporating the extract with sugar of milk, 
 which is added in sufficient quantity to make the 
 whole weigh 100 parts.— Aconiti folia [Br. Ph.]. 
 The leaves of A. napellus.— A.comXi radix [U. S. Ph., 
 1870; Br. Ph.]. The root of A. napellus . — Aconiti 
 tuber. The tuber of A. napellus . — A. altigaleatum. 
 See A. cammarum.—A.. anthora. Fr., aconit anthore 
 (ou salutaire). Ger., feinbldtteriger Sturmhut, Giftheil, 
 Heilgift, Herzwurz. A European species. The root 
 (radix anthorse) has been used in medicine. — A. antho- 
 roideum. See A. anthora . — A. barbatum. A Siberian 
 species. The root is used in China as a stimulant, di- 
 uretic, and alterative, also for fever and luemorrhoids. 
 — A. bernhardianum. Ft., aconit d grands fleurs. Ger., 
 langhelmiger Sturmhut. A European species. — A. cae- 
 ruleum. A. napellus or any other blue-flowered spe- 
 cies. — A. cammarum. See A. bernhardianum and A. 
 stoerkianum . — A. Candollei. See A. anthora . — A. casi- 
 ostomum. A variety mentioned by Power and Sedg- 
 wick as “believed to be poisonous.’’ — A. chinense. 
 Chinese aconite, indigenous to Japan. It is used in 
 China as a vulnerary and to poison arrows, and the 
 powder of that brought from Szechwan is employed to 
 produce local anaesthesia. — A. columhianum, A. eulo- 
 phum. See A. anthora . — A. ferox. Fr., aconit feroce. 
 Indian aconite ; a genus found in the Himalayas, being 
 the source of the terrible bish, or biskh, poison of India, 
 used as an arrow-poison. It was also used by the na- 
 tives to poison the wells in places captured by the Brit- 
 ish. It has been thought to be the source of the so- 
 called aconitine (pseudaconitine) made in England. By 
 some it has been regarded as only a variety of A. na- 
 pellus . — A. Fischeri. A species growing abundantly 
 in the mountainous regions of the western section of 
 the United States. In its physiological action it differs 
 from A. napellus in not affecting tactile sensibility or 
 the irritability of the sensory nerves. It does not affect 
 the contractility of muscles or the irritability of the 
 motor nerves, but paralyzes the motor centres of the 
 spinal cord, together with the pneumogastric nerve, 
 and stimulates the vasomotor centre. It causes death 
 by paralysis of respiration. — A. heterophyllum. A spe- 
 cies found in India, where it is eaten as a vegetable. 
 The root is pleasantly bitter, and is by some considered 
 mildly antiperiodic and tonic, by others inert.— A. in- 
 termedium. See A. neomontanum . — A. Jacquini. See 
 A. anthora . — A. japonicum. Japanese aconite (tsaou- 
 woo). Probably derived from several species. — A. Kus- 
 nezovii. See A. cammarum . — A. luridum. An East 
 Indian species, gathered along with A. ferox . — A. lu- 
 te um. Ger., gelber Eisenhut. Yellow aconite. See A. 
 lycoctonum . — A. lycoctonum. Gr., o.k6vitov Kvkoktovov. 
 Fr., aconit tueloup (ou lycoctone). Ger., Wolfstodsturm- 
 Jiut, Fuchstodsturmhut. Syn. : Lycoctonum vidgare flore- 
 luteo, Delphinium lycoctonum, A. vulparia. The great 
 yellow wolfsbane ; a European species. It is less viru- 
 lent than many other species, and only the root seems 
 to be poisonous.— A. macranthum. See A. cammarum. 
 —A. multifidum. A species of which the roots are 
 said to be edible.— A. napellus. Fr., aconit napel [Fr. 
 Cod.], char-de-Vhius, casque-de- Jupiter. Ger., Eapell- 
 (oder wahrer) Sturmhut. Syn. : Delphinium a.. Delphi- 
 nium napellus. Monkshood ; the aconite of the pharma- 
 copoeias. Its specific name is said to be from napus, a 
 kind of turnip, from the shape of its root. A Euro- 
 pean perennial herb, growing to the height of 4 ft., 
 surmounted by a spike of dark-l)lue flowers. The 
 parts used in medicine are the fleshy rhizome and the 
 dark-green palmate leaves. Like most of the other 
 species, A. napellus is a violent poison, paralyzing the 
 heart in diastole ; in medicine, it is used chiefly as a 
 cardiac sedative and, applied locally, for the relief of 
 pain, especially neuralgia. It yields aconitine i q. v.). 
 - A. nasutum. See A. Fischeri.— A. nemorosum. See- 
 
Aconityl 
 
 Acrasia 
 
 32 
 
 A. anthora. — A. neomontanum. Fr., aconit neomontam. 
 Mountain aconite, a European species, considered by 
 some to be only a variety of A. jianiculatum. — A. niti- 
 dum. A species supposed not to be poisonous. — A. 
 ochroleucum. A species indigenous to the Caucasus, 
 thought not to be poisonous.^ — A. palmatum. A species 
 found in the Himalayas. It is uncertain whether it is 
 poisonous or not. — A. paniculatum. Fr., aconit pani- 
 cule. Syn. : Lycoctonum autumnale. A French species. 
 Although almost inert, it is said to be used by some 
 makers of aconitine. — A. ponticum. See A. lycoctonum. 
 —A. pyrenaicum. Fr., aconit des Pyrenees. A species 
 indigenous to the Pyrenees, considered by some as a 
 variety of A. lycoctonum, thought not to be poisonous. 
 —A. racemosum. See Aot^a spicata.—A. reclinatum. 
 A rare species found on a few mountain-peaks of 
 North Carolina and Virginia ; thought to be of no im- 
 portance in medicine. — A. rostratum. A variety of A. 
 cammarmn.—A. rotundifolium. A species of which 
 the roots are said to be edible.— A. salutiferum. See 
 A. anthora. — A. scandens. See A. uncinatum. — A. sep- 
 tentrionale. A variety of A. lycoctonum found in 
 northern Europe, the leaves of which are eaten as a 
 pot herb, while the root is poisonous. — A. sherkanium. 
 A variety of A. cammarum. — A. sinense. Chinese aco- 
 nite ; a variety of A. cliinense. — A. spicatum. A vari- 
 ety of A. napellus.—A. stoerckeanum, A. stoerckia- 
 num, stbrckianum, A. stbrkianum. Ger., Stdrck’s 
 (oder grosser hlauer) Sturmhut. Storck’s aconite, an 
 Austrian species, supposed to he the plant employed 
 by Baron Storck, who introduced aconite into medi- 
 cine in the eighteenth century ; but some think that 
 he used A. neomontanum. — A. strictum. A variety of 
 A. napellus. — A. tauricum. An intensely acrid species 
 found in Tauria. — A. tragoctonum. See A. lycoctonum. 
 — A. uncinatum. Syn. : A. scandens. American aco- 
 nite; a species found sparingly in the Alleghany 
 Mountains and elsewhere in the Middle States, having 
 large, showy blue flowers. Although it has been said 
 to be identical with an extremely poisonous Asiatic 
 species, it contains hut a minute quantity of an acrid, 
 bitter, amorphous alkaloid, and may be regarded as 
 practically inert. — A. variabile. See A. napellus. — A. 
 variegatum. See A. cammarum. — A. virosum. See A. 
 ferox. — A. vulparia. See A. lycoctonum. — Emplastrum 
 aconiti [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Aconite plaster; made by 
 extracting 16 oz. of aconite root with alcohol, evaporat- 
 ing to the consistence of a soft extract, and adding 
 •enough resin plaster to make the whole weigh 16 oz. 
 — Essentia aconiti. See Tinctnra aconifi.— Extractum 
 aconiti [U. S. and Ger. Ph’s.]. Fr., extrait de racine 
 (Vaconit alcoolique. Ger., Akonitextract, Eisenhutextract, 
 Siurmhutextract. Extract of aconite. The U. S. prepa- 
 ration is made by exhausting 100 parts of powdered 
 aconite root with alcohol in which 1 part of tarta- 
 ric acid has been dissolved, evaporating to a pilu- 
 lar consistence, and adding 5 per cent, of glycerin. 
 The German Pharmacopoeia directs that the root be 
 macerated for six days in a mixture of alcohol and 
 water, then three days longer in fresh alcohol and 
 water, and the two infusions mixed and evaporated to 
 the consistence of a thick extract. — Extractum aconiti 
 fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fluid extract of aconite ; made 
 by exhausting 100 grammes of powdered aconite root 
 with alcohol in which 1 gramme of tartaric acid has 
 been dissolved, evaporating to the consishmce of a soft 
 extract, and adding enough alcohol to make the whole 
 measure 100 c. c. — Folia aconiti. The leaves of A. 
 napellus. — Herba aconiti. Ger., Akonitkraut. Tbe 
 leaves and tops of A. napeZht.s.— Linimentum aconiti 
 [Br. Ph., IT. S. Ph., 1870]. Aconite liniment; made 
 by extracting iiO parts by weight of aconite root and 1 
 part of camphor with alcohol until 20 parts by volume 
 of extract are obtained [Br. Ph.]. The preparation of 
 
 the U. S. Ph. of 1870 was made by extracting 8 parts by 
 weight of aconite root with alcohol until 7 parts of ex- 
 tract were obtained, and adding 1 part of glycerin. — 
 Radix aconiti racemosi. The root of Actsea spicata.-— 
 Succus inspissatus aconiti, Succus spissatus aconiti 
 napelli. The inspissated juice of the fresh leaves of A. 
 napellus.— ^inctViXdi aconiti [U. S., Br., and Ger. Ph’s.] . 
 Fr., teinture de racine d^ aconit [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Akouit- 
 tinctur [Ger. Ph.] . Tincture of aconite ; made by macer- 
 ating powdered aconite root with alcohol, or dilute al- 
 cohol and Altering. The U. S. Ph. directs the addition 
 of 1 part of tartaric acid to every 100 parts of the root, 
 previous to the extraction ; the maceration is contin- 
 ued for only twenty-four hours, and the process is 
 completed by percolation. In the Br. Ph. the macera- 
 tion is directed to be kept up for forty-eight hours, 
 and then percolation employed, while in the Ger. Ph. 
 and the Fr. Cod. maceration alone is ordered, and is 
 directed to be kept up for a week [Ger. Ph.] or ten 
 days [Fr. Cod.]. In the U. S. preparation 100 parts 
 contain 40 of the drug, in the French 20, in the British 
 15, and in the German 10. — Tinctura aconiti eetherea. 
 An ethereal tincture of the leaves of A. napellus, made 
 with from 2 to 4 parts of ether ; or an alcoholic tinc- 
 ture of the leaves, made with 2 parts of the latter and 
 three parts of alcohol, to which 1 part of acetic ether 
 is added ; used as an antispasmodic and diaphoretic, 
 especially in rheumatism. — Tinctura aconiti radicis 
 [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Tincture of aconite root. See Tinc- 
 tura ACONITI.— Tubera aconiti [Ger. Ph.]. Aconite 
 root. — Tubera aconiti indica. Indian aconite root ; 
 the tubers of various species used in India in making 
 bish poison. 
 
 ACON'ITYL. Yy., aconityle. Gov., Akonityl. Thetriva- 
 lent radicle of aconitic acid and its derivatives. 
 
 ACO'NIUM, n. See Aconion. 
 
 ACONTIS'MUS, m. Gr aKOVTKTfXQf;. A darting out (of 
 liquids). 
 
 ACONURE'SIS, /. -e'sios {-is). From aKwv, involuntary, 
 and ouprjo-t?, urination. Involuntary urination. 
 
 ACON'USI, ACOON'OSI, ACOON'USI, /. pi. See Acoe- 
 
 NOSI. 
 
 ACO'PIA, /. Gr., a/coTTta. Freedom from fatigue. 
 
 ACOPIAS^TOS. Gr., aKonLacrTo<;. Not fatiguing. 
 
 ACOP'IC. Gr., aKOTTos. Lat., acopos, acopus, acopicus. 
 Fr., acope. Not wearied, not wearying; refreshing, 
 restorative. 
 
 AC'OPON, n. Gr. , (<}}dpfjiaKov) OLKO7T0V (from a priv., and 
 KOTTO?, weariness). Fr., acope. Ger., schmerzstillendes 
 Mittel. A medicament that relieves fatigue. A re- 
 storative. 
 
 AC'OPOS, m. Gr., dKOTTo<;. 1. A precious stone of a 
 spongy texture, interspersed with gold-colored spots, 
 boiled in oil by the ancients as a remedy for fatigue. 
 2. A plant supposed to have the same property, thought 
 to have heen Menyantlies trifoliata. 3. Lupine. 
 
 ACOP'RIA, /. See Acoprosis. 
 
 ACOPRO'DES. Gr., diconpdjSr,^ (from a priv., and /coTrpo?, 
 excrement). Producing but little excrement (said of 
 articles of food). 
 
 ACOPRO'SIS,/. -ro'seos {-is). Fv., acoprose. Adeflcient 
 formation of excrement. 
 
 ACOP'ROUS. Gr., a/con-po?. Having but little excre- 
 ment in the bowels. 
 
 AC'OPTJM, n. See Acopon. 
 
 AC'OPUS. See Acopic. 
 
 ACOP'YRIN(E ). Acetylsalicylate of antipyrine ; used 
 in rheumatism and as an antipyretic. 
 
 ACORE'A, /. From a priv., and K6p-q, the pupil. Fr., 
 acorie. Absence of the pupil of the eye. 
 
 ACO'RIA, /. Gr., iKopi.a (from a priv. [1st def.] or 
 intens. [2d def.], and ;<6po?, satiety). Fr., ucoWc. Ger., 
 Akorie. 1. Moderation in eating. 2. An insatiable de- 
 sire to drink. 3. Insatiable hunger. 
 
Aconityl 
 
 Acrasia 
 
 AC'ORIN. P"r,, acorine. Ger., A. A bitter priuciple 
 found in Acorus calamus. 
 
 ACOR'MUS, m. An acardiac monster (see Acardiacus) 
 consisting of an imperfectly developed head and a rudi- 
 mentary trunk, the umbilical cord being inserted in 
 the cervical region. 
 
 A'CORN. A.-S., secerfi, seceren. Goth., aharn. Gr., 
 dSrji'. Lat., f/lans. Fr., gland. Ger., Eichel. The nut 
 of the oak tree. It contains the hitter principle of the 
 hark (quercinj, tannic acid, and a peculiar sugar called 
 quercite. A’s have been used as food and as medicine. 
 — A. coffee. Fr., cafe de gland. An infusion of a’s, with 
 lemon and orange peel ; used in the diarrhoea of chil- 
 dren.— Sweet a. The fruit of Quercus hallota. 
 AC'ORON, m., AC'OROS, /. See Acorus. 
 
 AC'ORUM, n. Gr., dKopov. The root of the sweet dag. 
 See Acorus. 
 
 AC'ORTJS, /. Gr., 5(copo? (said to he from a priv., and 
 (copij, the pupil of the eye, because it was anciently sup- 
 posed to he useful in eye diseases). Fr., acore. Ger., 
 Calmus. A genus of perennial herbs of the Aroidese. 
 Although the word is fem., it is treated by botanists as 
 masc., as will he seen by the species names. — A. adul- 
 terinus. See Iris pseudacorus. — A. aromaticus. See 
 A. calamus. — A. asiaticus. See A. indicus. — A. brasi- 
 liensis. See A. calamus. — A. calamus. Yx., acore vrai 
 (oil odorant, ou roseau), roseau (on canne) aromatique, 
 gone odorant, iris jaune. Us de marais, poivre des abeilles. 
 Ger., Calmus [Ger. Ph.], Kalmus, Ackermann, Acker- 
 lourz. See Calamus. — A. falsus. Fr., acore bdtard (ou 
 faux). See Iris pseudacorus. — A. gramineus, A. indi- 
 cus. Species (perhaps identical) indigenous to India, 
 China, and Japan. — A. odoratus. See Calamus. — A. 
 palustris. See Iris pseudacorus.— A, terrestris. A 
 species used by the Chinese as a tonic, stimulant, anti- 
 spasmodic, etc.— A. verus. See Calamus. — A. vul- 
 garis. See Iris pseudacorus. — Radix acori. The rhi- 
 zome of A. calamus. 
 
 A'COS, m. A'ceos. Gr., axo?. A remedy. 
 
 ACOS^MIA, f. Gr., a«o<rp.ia (from « priv., and k6<tp.o^, 
 order, ornament). Fr., acosmie. Ger., Akosmie. 1. 
 Disorder or irregularity, especially of the critical days 
 of a disease. 2. Ataxia. 3. Any deformity affecting the 
 regularity of the features. 4. Baldness. 
 
 ACOS'MUS. Gr., axocr/ao?. Fr., acosme. Affected with 
 acosmia {q. v.). 
 
 ACOS'MY. See Acosmia. 
 
 ACOTYLED'ONOUS. Lat., acotyledonus. Fr., acotyle- 
 done, acotyledone. Ger., nacktkeimend, samenlappenlos. 
 Destitute of cotyledons. 
 
 ACOTJCHI BALSAM. Ger., Acuchibalsam. A balsam or 
 resin consisting of the inspissated juice of Idea hetero- 
 phylla. 
 
 ACOXJIS'TICUS. See Acoustic. 
 
 ACOU'METER. Lat., acoumetrum (from dKoveiv, to hear, 
 and ixerpov, a measure). Fr., acoumetre. Ger., Aku- 
 
 meter, Akoume- 
 ter.Gelidrmesser. 
 An instrument 
 originally de- 
 vised by Wolke 
 and Itard for 
 measuring the 
 acuteness of 
 hearing. Polit- 
 zer’s a. consists 
 of a horizontal 
 ^ steel cylinder, 
 
 ^O. 28 mm. long 
 
 and 4'5 mm. 
 
 politzer’s acoumeteu. thick, connect- 
 
 ed by means of 
 a tightly fitting screw with a vertical vulcanite column. 
 Above the place of attachment of the cylinder, a percus- 
 3 
 
 sion hammer, which can he turned round its axis, is 
 fastened in an oval orifice of the vulcanite column, and 
 produces the tone by falling on the steel cylinder. As 
 the intensity of the sound depends on the height from 
 which the hammer falls, in order to produce in all in- 
 struments an equal height, a small piece of vulcanite, 
 furnished with a soft-rubber plate, is fixed at the poste- 
 rior periphery of the column as a check, on which the 
 posterior (short; arm of the hammer is pressed. At 
 either end of the column there is a flat semicircle, for 
 grasping the instrument with two fingers. Below the 
 upper semicircle, parallel with the axis of the percus- 
 sion hammer, there is a ring on the vulcanite column, 
 into which a pin, to which a round metal plate is at- 
 tached, can be inserted. This is for testing the conduc- 
 tion of the cranial bones, by bringing the metal plate 
 into contact with the temple or with the mastoid pro- 
 cess, while the meatuses are closed. 
 
 ACOIJ'METRY. Measurement of the acuteness of hear- 
 ing. 
 
 ACOUOM'ETER. See Acoumeter. 
 
 ACOUOPHO'NIA, /. From iKoveiv, to hear, and 
 sound. See Auscultatory percussion. 
 
 ACOUOX'YLON, n. From aKoveiv, to hear, 'and ^vAot/, 
 wood. Ger., Hbrhols. A solid wooden stethoscope. 
 ACOTJPHO'NIA, /. See Auscultatory percussion. 
 ACOU'SIA, /. Gr., dxouerta. Involuntary action. 
 ACOUSIM'ETER. See Acoumeter. 
 
 ACOUS'MA, n. -cous'matos (-is). Gr. , dKovarp.a. Fr., 
 acousmate. A depraved condition of the hearing in 
 which imaginary sounds are heard. 
 
 ACOUSMET'RIC, ACOUSMOMET'RIC. Fr., acousmd 
 trique, acousmomHrique. Relating to the sense of hear- 
 ing or to the power of perceiving the relative distance 
 of sounds. 
 
 ACOUS'TIC, Gr., axouo-rixos. Lat., acousticus. Fr., 
 acoustique. Ger., akustisch. 1. Relating to sound or to 
 hearing. 2. Having the effect of improving the hear- 
 ing (said of mechanical appliances and formerly of 
 drugs). 
 
 ACOUS'TICA, n. pi. Remedies for deafness. 
 ACOUSTI'CIAN, n. An investigator of acoustics. 
 ACOTJS"TICOMALL.ffi'US, m. Fr., acoustico-malleen. 
 Ger., grosser Erschlaffer des Paukenfelles. A small indis- 
 tinct muscle extending from the bony groove which 
 receives the membrana tympani to the handle of the 
 malleus. 
 
 ACOTJS'TICS. Fr., acoustique. Ger., Akustik, Schalllehre, 
 Gehbrkunde. The science of sound, or of hearing, 
 including diacoustics and catacoustics. 
 
 ACQUISI'TUS. From rtcgiMrire, to acquire. Ft., acquis. 
 Ger., erworben. Acquired, as opposed to inherited and 
 congenital. 
 
 ACRACHO'LIA, /. Gr., d>cpaxo\ia. Passionateness; a 
 burst of passion. 
 
 ACRACON'ITIN(E). From ixpos, extreme (on account 
 of its virulence), and aconitine (q. Fr., a. Ger., 
 Akrakonitin. Nepaline, napelline, or pseudaconitine. 
 AC'RACY. See Acrasia. 
 
 ACRJEP'AIA, ACRAIP'ALA, n. pi. Gr., ixpatVaAa (from 
 a priv., and KpaindK-q, the effects ol a debauch), br., 
 ocraipales. 1. Wines that do not cause nausea. 2. 
 Remedies that relieve nausea from a debauch. 
 ACRAL'DEHYD(E), From axpos, extreme, and aldehyde. 
 
 Fr., acraldehyde. Ger., Akraldehyd. Aldol. 
 ACRA'NIA, /. From a priv., and Kpaviov, the cranium. 
 Fr., aerdnie. Ger., Akranie, t^cMdelmangel. A mon- 
 strosity characterized by entire or partial absimce of 
 the cranium. 
 
 ACRA'NIAL. Lat., acranius, acranicus. Fr., aerdne. 
 Ger., schddellos. Destitute of the skull. 
 
 ACRAN'ICUS. Acranial. 
 
 ACRA'SIA, /. From a priv., and xpiai?, moderation, or 
 a mixing (1st and 2d def’s) ; ixpao-ta ( = axpareia), debil- 
 
Acrasy 
 
 Acromphalus 
 
 ity (3d def.)* Fr., acrasie. Ger., Alcrasie. 1. Intern- | 
 perance. 2. Any dyscrasia. 3. Debility, espeeiallj’ 
 impotence. 
 
 AC'RASY. SeeAcRAsiA. 
 
 ACRATFI^A, Gr., axpaxeia. 8ee Acratia. 
 
 AC'RATES. Gr., aKparris. Weak, debilitated. 
 
 ACRATI'A, /. Gr., aKpareia, aKparia (from a pi'iv., and I 
 »(paT 09 , force). Fr., acratie. Ger., Ahratie. 1. Loss of j 
 strength, impotence. 2. Incontinence. 3. Intemper- j 
 ance. 
 
 ACRATOCH'OLUS. Gr., aKparo^oAo? (from aKpaTog, Ull- 
 mixed, and bile). “Caused by sheer bile.” 
 
 ACRATOPE'G.®, /. p/. From a priv., Kpdrog, strength, 
 and Trr) 7 Jj, a spring. “ Mineral waters having no marked 
 chemical qualities.” 
 
 ACRA'TUM, n. Undiluted wine. 
 
 ACRATTJRE'SIS, /. -re'seos. From dKpareia, want of 
 strength, and ovprja-ig, urination. Inability to urinate 
 from paralysis of the bladder. 
 
 ACRA'TUS. Gr., dKparog (from a priv., and KepawvvaL, 
 to mix. Unmixed, pure. 
 
 AC'RE, n. 1. N. of adj. acer. Generally used in the 
 pi. See Acria. 2. Gr., a/cpa. Any sharp point (e. g., 
 that of the nose). 
 
 A'CREA, n. pi. Gr., oLKpea. The extremities of the 
 body. 
 
 ACRE'DO, /. -red'iiiis. A sharp or pungent taste ; 
 acridity. 
 
 AC'RIA, n. 1)1. Gr., a-Tpv(j)im. Fr., acres. Ger., scharf- 
 stoffige Mittel. Acrid, irritating drugs or applications. 
 Acrid vegetable poisons.^ — A. abort! va. Irritant abortifa- 
 cients. -A. anthelminthica. Acrid drugs which oper- 
 ate as anthelminthics. — A. antiscorbutica. Those 
 which, like mustard, are of benefit in scurvy. — A. 
 aphrodisiaca. Those which, like cantharides, stimu- 
 late the sexual appetite. — A. chemica. Fr., acres chi- 
 miques. Chemical irritants. — A. diuretica. Acrid drugs 
 which act as diuretics. — A. drastica. See A. purgan- 
 tia. — A. ecbolica. See A. ahortiva.—K. emetica. Acrid 
 drugs which expend their irritating action in causing 
 vomiting. — A. emetocathartica. Those which cause 
 vomiting and purging. — A. emmenagoga. Those which 
 stimulate menstruation. — A. epispastica. Epispastics. 
 
 — A. expectorantia. Stimulating expectorants. — A. 
 mechanica. Fr., acres mecaniqnes. Mechanical irri- 
 tants. — A. phlogoga. Irritants which, applied locally, 
 cause hyperfEinia and finally inflammation. — A. pruri- 
 ginantia. Those which cause slight redness, heat, and 
 a sense of itching or tingling. ^ — A. purgantia. Those 
 which cause abdominal pain and purging. — A. rubefa- 
 cientia. Those which cause rubefactiou followed by 
 desquamation or a serous transudation. — A. sialagoga. 
 Irritant sialagogues. — A. stomachica. Acrid drugs 
 which, in moderate doses, act only as stomachics. — A. 
 suppurantia. Those which, locally applied, cause sup- 
 puration. — A. urentia. See A. pruriginantia.- — A. vesi- 
 cantia. Those which vesicate. 
 
 ACRIBOM'ETER. F rom i/cpi/3>}9, exact, and fX^TpOV^ <l 
 measure. Lat., acribometrum. Fr., acrihometre. Ger., 
 Acribometer. An instrument for measuring minute ob- 
 jects. 
 
 ACRIC'ULTJS. Somewhat acrid. 
 
 ACRID'IC ACID. Fr., acide acridique. Ger., AcruUn- 
 saure. A dibasic crystalline acid prepared l)y the oxi- 
 dation of acridine, CiiIUNth^^^ Ce' H,H,H,li,N.G[CO. 
 OH] C[GO.OH]CII,^-). 
 
 AC'RIDIN(E). From acer, acrid. Fr., a. Ger., Acri- 
 dhi. An artificial alkaloid first obtained from crude 
 anthracene, which causes marked irritation when 
 brought into contact with the skin or a mucous sur- 
 face. 
 
 ACRIDOPH'AGY. Lat., acridophagia (from aKpig, the 
 locust, and <f>dyeiy, to eat). Fr., acridophagie. Ger., 
 HeuschrecTcenessen. 1. The practice of locust-eating. 
 
 2. A disease prevalent in Ethiopia, attributed to the 
 penetration of the skin by locusts or other insects, or to 
 their having been eaten immoderately. 3. The forma- 
 tion of sores infested with maggots. 
 
 ACRIMO'NIA, /. From eccr, acrid. Gr., Spt/av'xTjs. Fr., 
 acrimonie. Ger., Acrimo)die. 1. The irritation or smart- 
 ing of a sore. 2. In the old humoral pathology, an acrid 
 state of the humors. According to Boerhaave, the acri- 
 monite were the mechanical, the saline, the oily, the 
 soapy, and the mixed ; according to Sylvius, the acid 
 and the alkaline. 
 
 ACRINTA, /. From a priv., and Kpiv€Lv, to separate. 
 Fr., acrinie. 1. Diminution or absence of a secretion. 
 2. An insufiicient critical evacuation. 
 
 AC'RINYL. From acer, acrid. Fr., acrinyle. Ger., A. 
 A univalent radicle, CtHtO. 
 
 AC'RIS, /. AcVis (1st def. ), ac'Hd/s (2d and 3d defs). 
 Gr., a/cpi9 (1st def.), dKpig (2d and 3d def’sb Ger., 
 Schdrfe (1st def.,) lleuschreche (2d def.J. 1. A iwomi- 
 nent bony point. 2. The locust. 3. Acrisia ((/. r. ). 
 ACRIS'IA, /. Gr., iKpion'a. Fr., acrisie. Ger., Akrisie. 
 
 1. An irregular course of a disease, one in which no 
 crisis occurs. 2. An unfavorable crisis. 3. Such a dis- 
 orderly state of symptoms that their import is quite 
 uncertain. 
 
 AC'RISIS, /. -ris'eos {-is). See Acrisia. 
 
 AC'RITAS,/. -ta'iis. Acridity, acrimony. 
 
 ACRIT'ICAL. Lat., acriticns (from a priv., and 
 a crisis). Fr., acritique. Ger., unkritisch. Non-crit- 
 ical, taking place without a crisis, not significant of a 
 crisis. 
 
 ACRITOCHRO'MACY. F rom aKpLTog, indistinguishable, 
 and xpwp-a, color. Fr., acritochromatie. Ger., Akrito- 
 chromntie. Inability to distinguish colors. 
 
 AC'RITOS, AC^RITUS. Gr., dKpirog. 1. Confused, in- 
 distinguishable. 2. Acritical. 
 
 ACRO.ffiSTHE'SIA, /. (Fi’om a/cpo?, extreme, and aLaQi]- 
 a-ig, sensation. Ger., Akrodsthesie. Exaggerated sensi- 
 bility. 
 
 ACROA’'SIS, f. -a'seos {-is). Gr., dKpoaaig (from a/cpoa- 
 aOaL, to listen). See Auscultation. 
 
 AC'ROBLAST. From dKpog, extreme, and /SAaard?, a 
 germ. Fr., acroblaste. Ger., Akroblast, Spitzkeim. The 
 a’s are cells lying between the ectoblast and the endo- 
 blast, but independent of the mesoblast, which take up 
 food in an amceboid manner. They also give rise to 
 bodies called poreutes (q. v.). 
 
 ACROBUSTUTIS, /. See Acrobystitis. 
 ACROBYS^TIA, f. Gr., aKpo^varla (from dKpov, a point, 
 and jSveu', to cover). Ger., Akrobystie. 1. The prepuce. 
 
 2. Circumcision. 
 
 ACROBYS'TICUS. Preputial. 
 
 ACROBYS'TIOLITH. From iKpofivarLa, the prepuce, 
 and \i6og, a stone. Fr., acrobystiolithe. A preputial cal- 
 culus. 
 
 ACROBYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idos (-is). Fr., acrohystite. Ger., 
 Vorhautentzundiing. 1. Inflammation of the sheath of 
 the penis in the domestic animals, especially the horse. 
 2. Posthitis. 
 
 ACROCARPIDTUM, n. A genus of piperaceous plants 
 indigenous to tropical America and the West Indies. — 
 A. hispidulum. A species growing in the West Indies, 
 employed there as a bitter tonic. 
 
 ACROCAR'PUS, m. A genus of AJgse. — A. crinalis. One 
 of the species that produce Corsican moss. 
 ACROCEPHA'LIA, /. From dKpov, the summit, and 
 Ke^aXri, the head. Fr., acrocephalie. Ger., Akrokepha- 
 lie. A deformity of the head in which it is increased 
 in its vertical diameter and more or less pointed or 
 conical at the top. 
 
 ACROCEPHAL'IC, ACROCEPH'ALOUS. Lat., acro- 
 cephnlns. Fr., acrocephale. Ger., akrokephalisch. Af- 
 fected with acrocephalia. 
 
 ACROCEPH'ALY. See Acrocephalia. 
 
AC'ROCHEIR, /. -chei'ris. Gr., a/cp6xeip (from i/cpoi-, an 
 extremity, and x«‘P» hand). Fr., acrochire. Ger., 
 Akrochir. 1. The extremity of the hand ; the tips of 
 the fingers. 2. The forearm. 
 
 ACROCHEFRON, n. See Acrociieir. 
 
 AC'ROCHIR, /. See Acrockeir. 
 
 ACROCHO'LIA, /. Gr., aKpoxokia (from a<cpo?, extreme, 
 and xoAri, l)ilej. An excitable, choleric temperament. 
 ACROCHOR'DON, /. -chord'onis. Gr., d/cp6xop5cit' (from 
 aKpov, an extremity, and x^p^, string [of a lyre], be- 
 cause, according to Aetius, its tip resembled the cut end 
 of a piece of catgutj. Fr., a., verrue avec pedicule, 
 molluscum (jmnidenx. Ger., Akrochurdon, Haitenwarze. 
 1. According to Celsus, a little hard tumor under the 
 skin, several being arranged in clusters, commonly af- 
 fecting children. Cf. Molluscum conttKjiosum. 2. As 
 used by Sir E. Wilson and Flans Hebra, a little soft 
 tumor, often pendulous, of areolar (Wilson ) or glandular 
 (Ffebra) structure, occurring on the eyelids, the neck, 
 etc., of elderly persons ; the verruca pensilis (sen JUi- 
 formis). 
 
 ACROCHOR'DUS, m. See Acrochordon. 
 ACROCHORIS'^MUS, m. Gr. , d/cpoK:opuTp,d? (from d/epo?, 
 extreme, and xopeueii', to dance). Exercise by dancing. 
 ACROCINE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Fh-om d/tpo?, extreme, 
 and /aV7}<ri9, movement. Ger., Akrokinesle. An increase 
 of the ease, freedom, and completeness of the normal 
 muscular movements (one of the phenomena of hys- 
 teria, to be distinguished from hypercinesis). 
 ACROCLID'ITJM, n. See Acrodiclidium. 
 ACROCO^LIA, n. pi. Gr., aKpoKuhkLa. Ger., Akrokolia. 
 1. The extremities of the body, especially in the lower 
 animals, including the snout, ears, trotters, etc. 2. In 
 ancient pharmacy, the extremities of certain animals, 
 used in making gelatin. 
 
 ACROCO'LIUM, n. See Acrocolia. 
 
 ACROCO'MIA, f. From aKpov, a summit, and Kop.r). hair. 
 Fr., acrocomie. Gev., Hchopfpalm. A genus of palms. — 
 A. sclerocarpa. Fr., palmier mocaya. Ger., Macoya, 
 grosser Macaohaum. A tree indigenous to the W(‘st 
 Indies and the northern part of South America. The 
 nut (Ger., Palmkohl) furnishes palm oil, and is used in 
 an emulsion for catarrh in Brazil. 
 
 ACRODICLID'IUM, n. From aKpov, the top, and SikAi? 
 (gen., 5i/cAt'5o?), double-folding. A genus of lauraceous 
 plants. — A. Camara. The typical species, indigenous to 
 Brazil. The wood is bitter and aromatic, and the fruit 
 (the Ackawai nutmeg) is used by the Indians in dysen- 
 tery. 
 
 ACRODYN'IA, f. From aKpov, an extremity, and bSvv-q, 
 pain. Fr., acrodynie, mal des ])ieds et des mains, maladie 
 de Paris. Ger., Akrodynie. Lit., pain in the extremi- 
 ties. 1. A name given by Chardon to an acute general 
 disease, usually occuiwing as an epidemic, especially in 
 Eastern countries, but also elsewhere (having prevailed 
 extensively in France from 1828 to 1830) ; attended 
 with disorders of the nervous system, the mucous mem- 
 branes, and the skin, but specially characterized by 
 pains in the extremities, together with a rash begin- 
 ning on the hands and feet as erythematous spots, 
 which coalesce and extend over the upper and lower 
 limbs and sometimes portions of the trunk. The 
 affected portions of the skin undergo desquamation, 
 thickening, and pigmentation, while the remaining 
 liortions also hecome darker in color. These phe- 
 nomena are mentioned as among the symptoms of ergo- 
 tism. Cf. Dengup:. 2. A rheumatic aftection of the 
 nerves. 
 
 AC'RODYNY. See Acroppyxia. 
 
 ACROI'SA. Blindness. 
 
 ACROKINE'SIS, /. See Acrocixppsis. 
 
 AC'ROL. Acrolein deprived of an atom of oxygen, 
 CnHi " = CH2Z(’FI.CH~. 
 
 ACROLAC'TIC ACID. From a/epo?, extreme, and lac, 
 
 Acrasy 
 Acromphalus 
 
 milk. Fr., acide acrolactupie. An acid formed from 
 lactic acid by dropping 2 atoms of hydrogen. 
 ACROLA'SIA, /. See Mextzp:lia. 
 
 ACRO'LEATE. Fr., acroleate. Ger., acrylsaures Salz. 
 See Acra'late. 
 
 ACROLE'IC ACID. From acer, sharp, and oleum, oil. 
 Fr., acide acroleiqne. Ger., Acrolcinsaure. See Ac- 
 rylic ACID. 
 
 ACRO'LEIN. Fr., acr oleine. Ger., Acrolein. A thin, 
 colorless, highly volatile liquid, the fumes of which are 
 highly pungent and irritating, produced l>y the dry 
 distillation of glycerin and in other ways, CsHtO 
 = CH2ZCFI.CHZ0. 
 
 ACRO"LEINA^CETAL. Fr. , acroleine-acHal. Diethyl- 
 glycidic ether. 
 
 ACRO^'LEINAMMO'NIA. Fr., acrolelne - nmmoniaqne. 
 Ger., Acrolemammoniak. An amorphous solid, CtiH9A'0, 
 formed by the action of ammonia on acrolein. 
 ACRO''LEINSUL'PHUROUS ACID. Fr., acide acr olein e~ 
 sulfureux. Ger., Acroleinschivefligsatire. An acid de- 
 rived from sulphacroleinsulphurous acid in the process 
 of formation of oxypropanesulphonic acid. 
 ACROLENTON, n. Gr., aKpiokevLov. See Olecraxox. 
 ACROMA'NIA, /. From a/epo?, complete, and p-avia, mad- 
 ness. Fr., acromanie. Confirmed or incurable insanity, 
 ACROMAS'THIUM, ACROMAS'TIUM, n. FTom aKpov, 
 a summit, and f^ao-ro?, the breast. The nipple. 
 ACROMEG'ALY. Lat., acromegalia (from aKpov, an ex- 
 tremity, and great). Fr., acromegalie. Ger., 
 
 Akromegalie. Hypertrophy of the extremities ; a dis- 
 ease characterized, especially in its early stages, by 
 enlargement of one or more of those parts, with severe 
 pain in them and mental dullness. 
 
 ACRO'MIA, /. Gr., a/epuj^xta. 1. The acromion, 2. The 
 withers ( of a horse ). 
 
 ACRO'MIAL. Lat., acromialis. Fr., a. Ger., akrominl. 
 Pertaining to the acromion. 
 
 ACROMIC'RIA, f. From aKpov, an extremity, and puKpo^, 
 small. Abnormal smallness of one or more of the ex- 
 tremities. 
 
 ACRO"MIOCLAVIC''ULAR. Lat., acromioclaricularis. 
 Fr., acromio-claviculaire. Pertaining to the acromion 
 and the clavicle. 
 
 ACRO"MIOCLAVICTJLA'RIS, m. A muscle extending 
 from the acromion to the clavicle. — A. lateralis. An 
 anomalous muscle arising from the scapular end of the 
 clavicle and inserted into the acromion or into the 
 aponeurosis of the deltoid muscle. 
 
 ACR0"MI0C0R'AC0ID. Lat., acromiocoracoideus. Fr., 
 acromio-coracoidien. Pertaining to the acromion and to 
 the coracoid process. 
 
 ACRO"MIOHUMERA'LIS, m. Fr., acromio-humhal. 
 The deltoid muscle. 
 
 ACRO'MION, n. Gr., aKpuj/juov, aKpcjp.ta (fl’Om aKpov, 311 
 extremity, and wp.o?, the shoulder). F'r., a. Ger., 
 Akromion, Schulterliohe. A massive outward prolonga- 
 tion of the spine of the scapula, which articulates with 
 the clavicle, overhangs the articulation of the humerus 
 with the scapula, and forms the point of the shoulder. 
 ACROMIORRHEXI'MA, n. -rheu'maios (-is). Fh-om 
 iKpJjpuov, and pebixa, a flux. Fr., acromio-rhnme. Ger., 
 Schulterrlieumatismus. Kheumatism of the shoulder. 
 ACRO"MIOTHORA'CTC. Lat., acromioihoracicus. Fr., 
 acromio-thoracique. Pertaining to the acromion and the 
 thorax. 
 
 ACRO'MIS, /., ACRO'MIUM, iL Sec Acromion, 
 ACROMPHA'LITJM, n. Gr., a.Kpop.4>dkLov (from aKpopj <l 
 point or extremity, and bpi<t>dki,ov = bp.(j)ak6<;, the navel). 
 Fr., acromphale. Ger., Akromplialon. 1, The middle, 
 or point, of the navel. 2. Prominence of the navel ; in- 
 cipient und)ilical hernia. 3. The stump of the umbili- 
 cal cord attached to the child. 
 
 ACROM'PHALON, n., ACROM'PHALUM, n., ACROM'- 
 PHALUS, m. See Acromphalium. 
 
Acromyle 
 
 Actinomycosis 
 
 ACROM'YLE, /. From aKpof, a point, and the pa- 
 tella. The patella. 
 
 AC'RON, wi. -ro'nis. Gr,, aKpuiv (1st def. ). 1. An ex- 
 
 tremity of the body. 2. A strong ointment. 
 AC"RONARCOT'IC. Fr., narcotico-dcre. Ger., schurf 
 narkotisch. Having both acrid and narcotic properties. 
 ACRO'NIA, /. Gr., aKpiovia. 1. Acroteriasis (q. v.). 2. 
 A genus of orchids. 
 
 ACE.ONORRHEU'MA, n. -rhen'matos {-is). See Acro- 
 
 MIORRHEUMA. 
 
 ACRONYCH'^IA, f. Gr., aKpcjyvxia (from aKpor, a point, 
 and oi'v^, the nail ). Fr., acronychie. Ger., Akronychie. 
 1. The extremity of the nail. 2. A genus of rutaceous 
 plants indigenous to tropical Asia and Australia. — A. 
 laurifolia. A species indigenous to Java. The bark, 
 which is bitter and astringent, is used for diarrhoea. 
 — A. odorata. A Chinese species. — A. pedunculata. 
 An East Indian species. The roots are used in prepar- 
 ing stimulating baths, and the fruit is edible. — A. resi- 
 nosa. A Chinese species. The roots are employed for 
 poisoning fish, and they furnish a resin which is used 
 as a stimulating application in chronic rheumatism. 
 AC'RONYX, m. -ron'ychos {-is). From a/cpo?, inmost, 
 and ovv^, the nail. “Growing in of the nail.” 
 ACROPAR.fflSTHE'SIA. Fr., acroparesthesie. Ger., 
 Akropardsthesie. From aKpov, a point, napd, beside, and 
 dta-flrjo-ts, perception. Parsesthesia of an extremity. 
 ACROPARAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-al'ysis). From aKpov, 
 an extremity, and napdAva-i^, paralysis. Paralysis of 
 
 ACROPATHTC^ ACROP'ATHOUS. Fr., acropathigue. 
 Ger., akropathisch. Pertaining to acropathy. 
 ACROP'ATHY. Gr., dKp6na9o<; (from d^po?, extreme, top- 
 most, and 7rd0o?, disease). Lat., acropathos. Fr., acro- 
 pathie. Ger., Akropathie. 1. Disease at any extremity 
 of the body. 2. Of Hippocrates, a disease of the os 
 uteri, not clearly defined, apparently at a high situa- 
 tion. 
 
 ACROPHO'BIA, f. From d^po?, high, and <l)d(3os, fear. 
 Ger,, Akrophobie. Morbid dread of remaining in a high 
 place. 
 
 ACROPH'YTON, ACROPH'YTUM, n. From axpov, an 
 extremity, and (j>vr6y, a plant. The Tussilago farfara. 
 ACROPIN'ACONE. A substance produced by the action 
 of nascent hydrogen on acrolein, C 6 H 10 O 2 . 
 
 AC'ROPIS. Gr., aKponf;. Disabled (said u.sually of the 
 tongue). 
 
 AC"ROPLETHYS'MOGRAPH. From d/cpo?, extreme, 
 n\rf9vveiv, to fill, and ypd(f)€U', to Write. A plethysmo- 
 graph. 
 
 ACROPOS'THIA, f. Gr., dKponoaOia (from d/cpo?, ex- 
 treme, and TToaOr), the prepuce). Ger., Akroposthie. 
 The prepuce, especially the frfee end of it that is re- 
 moved in circumcision. 
 
 ACROPOS'THIOLITH. Lat., acroposthiolithus (from 
 dicpoTToa0ia, the prepuce, and MOos, a stone). A prepu- 
 tial calculus. 
 
 ACROPOS'THION, n. Gr., aKponovetov. See Acropos- 
 
 THIA. 
 
 ACROPOSTHI'TIS, f. -it'idos (-is). Fr., acropostliite. 
 
 Inflammation of the prepuce. 
 
 ACROP'SILON, n. That portion of the glans penis 
 which is not covered by the prepuce. 
 
 ACROP'SILOS. Gr., dKp6\(/i\o<; (from dKpov, an extremity, 
 and naked). Having the glans penis uncovered. 
 
 ACROPSO'LOS. Gr., dKp6(|/ojAo?. Having the penis erect 
 and the glans uncovered. 
 
 AC'ROR, m. -ro'ris. Acridity. 
 
 ACRORI'A, f. Gr., d/cpaipeia. The vertex. 
 
 ACROR( R )HEU''MA, n. -rhen'matos i-is). From dKpov, 
 an extremity, and pedpa, a flux. Rheumatism of the 
 extremities. 
 
 AC'ROS, m. Gr., d^po?. Any prominent point, like 
 those of the nose, the fingers, etc. 
 
 AC"ROSALHNE. Acrid and saline. 
 
 ACROSTE^THION, n. Gr., aKpoaniOLov. The chest. 
 ACROS'TICHUM, n. Supposed to be from dKpov, a point 
 or end, and a line of poetry, because the reverse 
 
 of the leaves shows traces of lines like the beginning of 
 lines of verse. Fr., acrostic, acrostique. Ger., Zeilfarn. 
 A genus of polypodiaceous ferns. — A. alcicorne. See 
 A. furcatum.—K. aureum. Syn. : Lonchitis palustris. 
 The typical species, found in tropical marshes. A de- 
 coction of the root is used in Jamaica for dysentery 
 and disease of the spleen, and a salt prepared from the 
 leaves is applied to ulcers. — A. dichotomum. Syn. : 
 Asplenimn radiatnm. An Arabian species, termed medja- 
 hese or mejahoese. The bruised leaves are applied to 
 burns. — A. flavens. A New Granada species, used as a 
 laxative.— A. furcatum. Fr., acrostic come d’elan. 
 Syn. : A. alcicorne Lingua cervina. Elk’s-horn ; a New 
 Holland and New Zealand tree. The tuberous roots 
 are eaten. According to some, a species that grows as 
 a parasite on tropical trees. — A. huascaro. A Peru- 
 vian species, said to be solvent, deobstruent, sudorific, 
 and anthelminthic.— A. polypodioides. The Polypodi- 
 um incanum. — A. punctulatum. A species used medi- 
 cinally by the Chinese. — A. sorbifolium. A Jamaica 
 species the juice of which, “mixed with oil, ginger, 
 and pepper,” is used topically for sick headache. 
 ACROS'TOMA, n. -stom'atos (-is). From dKpog, a point, 
 and aro/xa, the mouth. Fr., acrostome. A genus of 
 vesicular entozoa. — A. amnii. A species that has been 
 found in the amnion of the cow ; supposed to be an 
 immature Cysticercus. 
 
 ACROTE'^RIA, w. pi. Gr., d/cpwr^pia. Fr., acroteres. 
 Ger., Akroterien. The extremities. 
 
 ACROTERI'^ASIS, -ia'seos {-i'asis). From a/cptoTrjptd^eu', 
 to mutilate by removing a prominent part. Fr., acro- 
 teriasme. Ger., Akroteriasie. 1. Mutilation by the loss 
 of the distal portion of a limb. 2. A monstrosity char- 
 acterized by absence of the same part. 
 ACROTERIAS'MA, n., ACROTERIAS'MUS, m. -as'ma- 
 tos (-is), -as'mi. See Acroteriasis. 
 
 ACROTE'RION, n. See pL, Acroteria. 
 ACROTERIO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Acroteriasis. 
 ACROTHI'ALDIN(E). A base produced by the action 
 of ammonium sulphydrate on acrolein. 
 ACROTHY'MION, n. From (XKpo?, pointed, and Ovpuov, 
 a wart. Fr., a. Ger., Akrothymion. See Condyloma 
 
 ACROTHYMIO'SIS, ACROTHY'MIUM, n. See Con- 
 dyloma acuminatum. 
 
 ACROT'ICA, n. pi. From dKpo<;, outermost. Of Good, 
 morbid conditions of the cutaneous glands. 
 ACROTIS'MUS, m. From a priv., and Kp6ro<;, the pulse. 
 
 Pulselessness, asphyxia. 
 
 AC'RYL. From acer, sharp, sour. See Allyl. 
 AC'RYLATE. Fr., a. Ger., acrylsaures Salz. A salt 
 of acrylic acid. 
 
 ACRYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide acryliqae. Ger., Acryl- 
 sdure. Syn. : acroleic acid. 1. A monobasic acid, CH 2 ZI 
 CH.CO.OH =C:!H402, which may be considered as the 
 oxide of acrolein ; a colorless liquid. 2. A general 
 term for organic acids of the gi’oup CnH 2 n- 202 , compris- 
 ing the normal acrylic and the isoacrylic acids, 
 
 ACRYL'IC ALDEHYDE, n. Fr., aldehyde acrylique. 
 Ger., Acrylaldehyd. See Acrolein. 
 
 ACT. Lat., actus (from agere, to put in motion). Fr., 
 acte. Ger., Akt, Handlung, That, TFerl-. The perform- 
 ance of a function or of a particular part of a function 
 (e. g., a’s of respiration). — Imperative a. The a. of a 
 lunatic in obedience to an imperative morbid impulse. 
 —Parturient a. See Parturition.— Sexual a. See 
 Coitus. 
 
 ACT.E'A, /. From dfcrij, the elder-tree, from the resem- 
 blance of the berry and leaf to those of the elder, Fr., 
 actee. Ger., Actda. A genus of perennial herbaceous 
 
.‘37 
 
 plants of the lianuncHlaceie, tribe Cimicifugeie.—A. alba. 
 White cohosh, white baneberry, necklace-weed, white 
 beads, Noah’s-ark, coral-and-pearl ; a species formerly 
 classed as a variety of A. spicata, found in most parts 
 of the Uhited States. It closely resembles A. spicata, 
 var. rubra. — A. americana. Under this genus-name 
 were formerly included A. alba and A. spicata, var. 
 rubra. — A. brachypetala. A North American species 
 having the same medicinal properties as A. spicata, 
 and formerly confounded with it. — A. cbristopboriana. 
 See A. spicata.— P l. cimicifuga, A. monogyna, A. ra- 
 cemis longissimis. See A. racernosa. — A. racemosa. 
 Fr., actee a grappes (ou cimicifuge), chassepunaise. Ger., 
 traubenfbrmiges Schwarzkraut, schwarze SchlangenwurzeL 
 See CiMiciFUGA racemosa. — A. rubra. Red cohosh, 
 red baneberry ; considered by some botanists as A. 
 spicata (seu americana), var. rubra. — A. spicata. Fr., 
 actee epiee (ou en epi, ou compacte, ou des Alpes), lierbe 
 St.- Christoph e, faux ellebore noir. Ger., Schwarzkraut, 
 ahreutragemles Christophskraut. Baneberry, herb Chris- 
 topher ; found widely distributed through Europe and 
 (in the var. rubra, together with A. alba) in the 
 United States. The medicinal properties are probably 
 the same as those of cimicifuga racemosa. For the A. 
 spicata of Michaux, see A. brachypetala. — Radix actaeae 
 americanae. The root of cimicifuga racemosa. — Radix 
 actaeae spicatae. The root of A. spicata. 
 
 ACTIN'IC. From a/cTi?, a ray. Fr., actinUpie. Ger., 
 aktinisch. 1. Having the power of exciting chemical 
 action (see A. rays). 2. Pertaining to that power or 
 its manifestation. 
 
 ACTINHFORM. From a/cTi'?, a ray, and forma, form. 
 Fr., actiniforme. Ger., strahlenfbrrnig. Radiate ; having 
 the shape of a ray. 
 
 AC'TINISM. 1. The actinic property of rays of light. 
 2. The science of radiant light or heat. 
 
 ACTIN'IUM, n. A metal, said to have been discovered 
 by Phipson in 1881, having the property of growing 
 dark in direct sunlight. 
 
 ACTINOBO^LIA, Gr., aKrtvo^oKla (^from aKTH'o^oXelp, to 
 send forth rays). Fr., actinobolisme. Ger., Strahlen- 
 werfen. 1. Diradiation, irradiation ; an old term for 
 the process by which “the spirits” conveyed the im- 
 pulses of the will to the various parts of the body. 2. 
 A term applied by Van Helmont to certain phenomena 
 characterized by insensibility (constituting wdiat is 
 now called hypnotism), observed in 1646 by Kircher, 
 in birds and other animals, as the result of their being 
 made to look steadily at a brilliant object. Cf. MI':b- 
 MERISM and Synchysis. 
 
 ACTINOB'OLISM. See Actixobolia. 
 
 ACTINOBOLIS'MUS, w. See Actixobolia. 
 
 AC"TINOCHEM'ISTRY. See under Chemistry. 
 
 AC'TINOID. Gr., iKnrwSrj?. Lat., actinodes, eradians. 
 Fr., actindide. Ger., stralilenahnlich. Having a radiate 
 form. 
 
 ACTINOL'OGY. From i/cri?, a ray, and A6yo?, under- 
 standing. Fr., actinologie. Ger., Strahlenlehre. The 
 science of radiant light. 
 
 ACTINOM'ERIS, /. -mer'idos {-is.) From i/cn'?, a ray, 
 and /u.epi?, a portion. A genus of North American peren- 
 nial herbs of the Compositse ; allied to Jlelianthus. — A. 
 helianthoides. Gravel-weed; found on the Western 
 prairies. Said to be useful for gravel and dropsy. 
 
 ACTINOMOM^ETRY. From a ray, and ^erpov, a 
 
 measure. Measurement of the heat radiated from a 
 surface. 
 
 ACTINOMOR'PHIC, ACTINOMOR'PHOUS. Fromi^W?, 
 a ray, and form. Fr., actinomorphe. Ger., strah- 
 
 lenformig. Having a radiated form. 
 
 ACTINOM'YCES, m. -ce/tos (-is). From a ray, 
 
 and a fungus. Ger., Strahlevpilz. Syn. ; iJis- 
 
 comyces. A genus of parasitic organisms probably be- 
 longing to the Fungi, although its affinities are nncer- 
 
 Acromyle 
 
 Actinomycosis 
 
 tain. — A. bovis. The species that i)roduces the disease 
 termed actinomycosis (^. v.). 
 
 b 
 
 SECTION OF AN ACTINOMYCOSIS NODULE IN A BRONCHIOLE. 
 (after MARCHAND.) 
 
 a, an Actinmmjces collection of recent formation; h, giant-cells with several 
 nuclei ; c, epithelioid cells ; d, the fibrous wall of the bronchiole. 
 
 ACTINOMYCO'MA, n. -com'atos (-is). Ger., Aktinomy- 
 kom. A tumor-like mass formed as a characteristic of 
 the disease actinomycosis (q. v.). 
 
 ACTINOMYCO'SIS, f. -co'seos (-is). Fr., actinomycose. 
 Ger., Aktinomycose, Warm, Knochenwurm, Strahlenpilzer- 
 krankung. An infections disease of cattle, first de- 
 scribed by Bollinger, characterized mainly by tumor- 
 like growths of the jaws, due to the lodgment and 
 grow’th of the Acf/Honi f/cc.s' feoio’.s-. The substance of the 
 
 A LARGER ACTINOMYCES IN A LONGITUDINAL SECTION OF A 
 BRONCHIOLE. (AFTER MARCHAND.) 
 a, the epithelia of the bronchiole; h, epithelioid cells; e, lymph corpu.scles. 
 
 tumors, W’hicli spring mostly from the alveoli of the 
 lower molars, resembles that of certain sarcomata in 
 having a granulation-like structure, but the grow'ths 
 contain ahsces.s-like cavities inclosing sulphur-yellow' 
 
 ELEMENTS OF ACTINOMYCES FROM A TUMOR OF AN O.X’s .lAWL 
 (after MARCHAND.) 
 
 bodies consisting of felted masses of the mycelia of the 
 Actinomyces. The disease has also been observed in 
 Ilian. 
 
Actinomycotic 
 
 Acupressure 
 
 ACTINOMYCOT'IC. Fr., actinomiicotiqne. Ger., akti- 
 nomylcotisch. Pertaining to or depending on actinomy- 
 cosis or the Actinomyces. 
 
 ACTINOS'TEOPHYTE. Lat., actinosteophyton (from 
 aKTi 9 , a ray, hariov, a bone, and cjiVTov, a growth ). Fr., 
 actinostcophyte. Ger., strahliyes Knochenyewdchs. A 
 radiated osteophyte. 
 
 ACTINOTHER'APY. F rom (XKT[ 9 , a ray, and Bepa-n-ela, 
 therapeutics. The therapeutical employment of rays 
 of light. 
 
 ACTINOT'IC. Gr., i/cTu'wTos. Fr., actinotique. Ger., 
 actinotisch. Radiate, provided with radii. 
 
 AC'TION. I jat., actio, actus (from ayere). Gr., Trpi^c?, 
 epepyeta. Fr., a., acte. Ger., Wirkiiny, Beweyuuy. 1. 
 In mechanics, the effect of a force, whether apparent 
 or concealed. 2. Any chemical change. Cf. Reaction. 
 3. In physiology, the performance of a function. 4. In 
 pathology, a morbid process (e. g., febrile a.). 5. In 
 
 therapeutics, the operation of a drug. — A. current. See 
 under Current. — A. of arrest. See Inhibition. — 
 Animal a’s. actio)ies animales. ¥r., a's animales. 
 
 Ger., Seeloiverrichtuuyen. The operations of the mind 
 and the voluntary movements of the body. — Automatic 
 a. See Reflex a. — Capillary a. See Capillary attrac- 
 tion. — Catalytic a., Contact a. See Catalysis.— 
 Convulsive a. See Convulsive. — Cumulative a. See 
 Cumulative. — Diastaltic a. See Reflex a. — Electro- 
 capillary a. Tlie development of electrical phenomena 
 as the result of chemical reaction taking place between 
 two dissimilar licpiids connected with each other by a 
 capillary space the walls of which act to a certain ex- 
 tent as a conducting agent, and complete the circuit 
 hetween the two liquids considered as a galvanic couple. 
 When one of the liquids is a solution of a metallic salt, 
 the metal set free by the reduction of the latter is de- 
 posited on tlie walls of the capillary space, often in 
 sufficient quantity to shatter the containing medium. — 
 Inhibitory a. See Inhibition.— Local a. 1. Chem- 
 ical a. ]>roducing currents between different parts of 
 the same cell of a galvanic battery, and detracting 
 from the efficiency of the current external to the cells. 
 2. The a. of a remedy upon the parts with which it 
 comes in contact, as distinguished from its a. on the 
 system at large. — Natural a’s. Lat., actiones natnrales. 
 Fr., actions natnrelles. Ger., natilrliche VerricMunyen. 
 Those that serve the needs of organic life, like the in- 
 gestion and digestion of food. — Peristaltic a. See 
 Peristalsis.— Private a’s. An old term for those 
 which concern only individual parts. — Pseudo-motor 
 a. Ger., pseudo-motorische Wirkmup Of Ileidenhain, 
 the phenomena observed as the result of .stimulation of 
 the chorda tympani after section of the hypoglossal 
 nerve. — Public a’s. An old term for those that con- 
 cern the body as a whole, as opposed to private a's. — 
 Reflex a. actio reflexa. Fr.,(fcteU)u mouvement, 
 
 on jdieuoinene) reflexe. Ger., Rcflexbeiveyiuiy. An a. 
 (usually an involuntary muscular movement) which 
 takes place as the result of an impre.ssion made upon 
 a .sensory nerve, conveyed to the central nervous sys- 
 tem, and thence reflected along an efferent or motor 
 nerve to the part in which the a. occurs.— Respective 
 a’s. Those peculiar to one organ. Safety-valve a. A 
 condition de.scribed by Hunter in which the tricuspid 
 valve do(‘S not close completely, but allows a certain 
 amount of blood to regurgitate from the ventricle into 
 the auricle. The ])henomenon occurs es])ecially in 
 cases of resistance in the i)ulmonary circulation. — 
 Sexual a. The operation of the geiu'rative apparatus. 
 — Vital a’s. Lat., actio)ies vitales. Fr.. actes mu mon- 
 Tcmeuts) vitnux. Ger., Lebeusverrichiuuyeu. A’s which, 
 like tho.se of the brain, the heart, and the lungs, are 
 essential to the continuance, of life. 
 
 AC'TIVATE. Ger.. ivirksam maclieu. ’To make* active. 
 
 AC'TIVE. Lat., activus. Fr., aclif. Gi>r.. aktir. thatiy. 
 
 wirkend, wirksam. Acting or capable of acting, as op- 
 posed to passive, inert, latent, etc. — Optically a. Ger., 
 optisch aktiv (oder wirksam). Capable of rotating the 
 plane of polarization of polarized light through a cer- 
 tain measurable arc. 
 
 ACTIVTTY. Gr., ivepyeia. Lat., activitas. Fr., activite. 
 Ger., A., Thatiykeit, Wirksamkeit. Capability of action ; 
 vitality ; sensibility.— Sense of muscular a. See Mus- 
 cular SENSE. 
 
 AC'TOL. Silver lactate. 
 
 AC'TUAL. Gr., kvepyoq. Fr., nctuel. Ger., xvirklich. 
 Acting immediately and manifestly, as opposed to po- 
 tential. See A. CAUTERY. 
 
 ACTUA'TION. Lat., actuatio, incitatio ad ayendum. Ger., 
 Actuation, Anreyuny zu Thatiykeit. 1. The supposed re- 
 action of the vital powers on a drug after its ingestion, 
 whereby it was made to exert its effect. 2. See Actino- 
 BOLIA (1st def.). 
 
 AC'TUS, m. Ac'tus. From ajyere, to act. See Act. 
 
 AC'UATE. Lat., uc««re. Ctcv., acufleyren. To sharpen, 
 to make pungent or corrosive. 
 
 AC'UATE. Lat., acuatus. Sharp, sharpened. 
 
 ACUDUC'TOR, m. -to'ris. From acus, a needle, and 
 ducere, to conduct. Fr., porte-aiyuille. Ger., Nadel- 
 fiihrer. A needle-conductor. 
 
 ACUFI'LOPRESSURE. From acus, a needle, filum, a 
 thread, and pressura, pressure. Ger., Acufilopressur. 
 Of Billroth, a method of acupressure in which the ves- 
 sel is confined between the needle on one side and a 
 ligature which binds it against the needle on the 
 other. 
 
 ACUI'TION. I jat., acuitio (from acuere, to sharpen). A 
 sharpening or intensification of the action of a drug by 
 the use of another drug. 
 
 ACUTTY. Gr., Lat., acuitas. Fr., acuite. Ger., 
 
 Shlirfe. 1. Acuteness, keenness. 2. Acrimony. — Vis- 
 ual a. Fr., acuite visuelle. Ger., Sehschdrfe. The keen- 
 ness or perfection of vision at the macula lutea. 
 
 AC'ULA, /. Gr., pa<j)iSLoy. A little needle. 
 
 ACU'LEUS, m. Fr., aiyuillon, epine. Ger., Stachel. 1. 
 A prickle. 2. A thorn or a splinter-like foreign body. 
 
 ACU'MEN, n. -cu'minis. From acuere, to sharpen. 
 Ger., Vorspitze. A point, a sting; a bony prominence, 
 especially the tuberosity of the ischium ; a sharp-pointed 
 prolongation. — A. nasi. The pinching or pointed con- 
 traction of the nose that precedes death. — A. ossis 
 sacri. See Coccyx. 
 
 ACU'METER. See Acoumeter. 
 
 ACU'MINATED). Gr., a»cpos. Ijat., acuminatus. Fr., 
 acumine. Ger., zuyespitzt. Becoming gradually narrow 
 and pointed. 
 
 ACUMINA'TION. Lat., acumivatio. Ger., Zuspitzen. 
 The process of becoming or the state of being acu- 
 minate. 
 
 ACU'MINOSE, ACU'MINOUS. See Acumin.\te. 
 
 ACUMIN'ULATE. Having an abruptly tapered poinf. 
 
 ACUOPHO'NIA, f. See Ausetdtatory percussion. 
 
 ACUPRESS'. To treat by acupressure. 
 
 ACUPRES'SION. Lat., acupressio. See Acuphe.ssure. 
 
 ACUPRES'SURE. Lat., acupre.ssura, acu])ressio (from 
 acus, a needle, and premere, to press ). Fr.. a., acupression . 
 (iccr.,Acupressur, Acuclausur, Xadeldruck, Xadeldruckuny. 
 A process of arresting 
 luemorrhage from di- 
 vided blood-vessels, or 
 ini])eding the flow of 
 hlood through vessels 
 that are not divided, 
 by means of pressure 
 with a needle passed 
 into the tissues ; ad- 
 vocated in 18,^9 by Sir 
 .T. Y. Siiu])son as “a new haemostatic process founded 
 on tlu' principle of the temporary metallic compression 
 
 iTO. 1. — .\erPREssuKE BY snfpsox’s 
 
 KIK.ST MKTIIon. (.\FTKR PIRRIK 
 AXI) KEITJI [PKTKRS].) 
 
 Cutaneoii.<. surraw of tin* (lap. 
 
^’IG. 2. — (after pirrie ano 
 KEITH [peters].) 
 
 The inner surface of tlie same flaj). 
 
 of arterips.” Similar procedures are said to have been 
 employed before by Petit and Kizzoli. Simiisoii’s^r.st 
 method “consists in passing a needle tbrougb the flaps 
 or sides of the wound, so as to cross over and compress 
 the mouth of the bleeding artery or its tube, just in 
 the same way as, in 
 fastening a flower in 
 the lapel of our coat, 
 we cross over and com- 
 press the stalk of it 
 with the pin which 
 fixes it, and with this 
 view push the pin 
 twice tbrougb the lap- 
 el.” [Peters.] In .Simp- 
 son’s iccoad wct/md, a pin or a needle armed with fine 
 annealed iron wire, to facilitate its removal, is thrust 
 into the fresh surface of the w'ound at a short distance 
 from the bleeding vessel ; passed on and its point made 
 to emerge as near the vessel as ])ossihle without trans- 
 fixing it; thenonagain 
 over the vessel, com- 
 pletely compressing it; 
 then its point dipped 
 once more into the 
 fresh surface close to 
 the vessel on the ojipo- 
 site side; and forced on 
 farther until its point 
 emerges a second time on the cut surface. [Peters.] In 
 Simpson’s third method, a needle, threaded with twisted 
 annealed iron wire, is thrust into the soft parts on one 
 side of the artery, and carried on behind it, and the 
 point is made to emerge on the opposite side of the 
 
 FIG. 3. — SIMPSON’S SECOND METH- 
 OD. (AFTER PIRRIE AND KEITH 
 
 [peters].) 
 
 FIG. 4. — SIMPSON’S THIRD METHOD. (AFTER PIRRIE AND 
 KEITH [peters].) 
 
 vessel ; a loop of wire is now passed over the point of 
 the needle, brought back over the tract of the artery 
 and behind the eye-end of the needle, drawn upon 
 with force enough to close the vessel, and then fixed 
 by a half-twist around the shank of the needle. J. C. 
 
 FIG. 5.— SIMPSON’S FIFTH METHOD. (AFTER PIRRIE AND 
 KEITH [peters] . ) 
 
 First step in tlie first variety. 
 
 Hutchison has modified this method, for application to 
 the continuity of vessels, as follows: “The artery is 
 first exposed by the usual incisions : a loop of wire 
 about eight inches long is laid in the wound, parallel 
 with and on the side of the vessel next the head-end of 
 
 FKi. G.— (after PIRRIE AND KEITH [PETERs].) 
 
 The same, after rotation. 
 
 the pin ; the pin is now carried through the flap, from 
 its cutaneous surface, half an inch more or less (ac- 
 cording to the deiitli of the vessel) back from the edge 
 of the incision — say to bring it down to the level or 
 plane of the artery, -and then over tlu' wire and be- 
 
 39 
 
 Actinomycotic 
 
 Acupressure 
 
 neath the ve.ssel, without disturbing its ... . relations 
 .... When the pin has emerged from beneath the 
 artery, the ware noose is thrown over the point-end, 
 which is then carried through the opposite flap at a 
 point corresponding to that at which it entered. The 
 wire loop is next brought over the ‘tract’ of the ves- 
 sel, which is now compressed between the pin below' 
 and the ware above ; and, lastly, the ware is fixed by a 
 lialf-turn around the pin.” [Peters.] .Simpson’s 
 method is the same as the third, except that a pin is 
 used instead of the threaded needle. [Peters.] The 
 fifth, or Aberdeen, method, or Aberdeen twist, w'as devised 
 independently by Knowdes, of Aberdeen, and Simp- 
 son. There are tw’o varieties. In the first variety, a 
 
 FIG. 7.— SIXTH METHOD. (AFTER PIRRIE AND KEITH 
 
 [peters].) 
 
 pin or needle is passed under the artery as in Fig. 5 ; 
 a half-rotation is then given to it, and its point is fixed 
 in the tissues as in Fig. 6. In the second variety, the 
 pin or needle is passed into the tissues by the side of 
 and parallel wdth the artery ; a quarter-rotation is 
 then given to it, and it is fixed as in the first variety. 
 [Peters.] In the sixth method, devised by Keith, of 
 Aberdeen, a jiin is passed under the artery ; a loop of 
 
 FIG. 8.— SEVENTH METHOD. (AFTER HOFMOKL.) 
 
 annealed iron wire is then throwm over its point, the 
 two ends are crossed behind its shaft, the loop is drawui 
 tight enough to compress the artery, and the wire is 
 fixed by twdsting it around the pin. [Peters.] In the 
 seventh method (tw'o varieties of wdiich are shown in 
 Fig. 8 ». the pin is passed through the tissues on either 
 side of the ar- 
 tery, over wdiich 
 its middle por- 
 tion rests, com- 
 pressing the ves- 
 sel upon the bone 
 beneath. In a 
 procedure the 
 reverse of this 
 (see Fig. 9), the 
 needle is passed 
 under the artery 
 in such a man- fig. 9.— (after hofmoki,. ) 
 
 ner that the ten- 
 sion of the included integument produces the lu'ces- 
 sary pressure. In the eighth method, or New York twist, 
 devised by G. Buck, the mouth of the bleeding vessel 
 is seized with a thumb-forceps and given at least tw'o 
 full twdsts ; a needle is then iiassed through the twdsted 
 artery and fixed by being thrust into the tissues be- 
 yond. [Peters.] (’f. AcuriLoPRKSSiniE and Acutor- 
 siox. — Compound a. A method in wdiich tw'o needles 
 
Acupunctat ion 
 Adductor 
 
 40 
 
 are iised, so made as to be capable of interlockiug at 
 the ends. 
 
 ACUPUNCTA'TION, ACUPUNCTUA'TION. See Acu- 
 puncture. 
 
 ACUPUNC'TURAL. Used for acupuncture (said of 
 needles, etc. ). 
 
 ACUPUNCTURA'TION. See Acupuncture. 
 
 ACUPTJNC'TTJRE. Gr., /Sa^uo-ri^ts. Lat., acupmictura 
 (from acus^sb needle, and punctura, a puncture). Fr., 
 a., actiponcttire, ponction capillaire. (Jrev., Acupunctiir, Na- 
 delstich, Nadelstechen, Tiefstechen. The kingking, zhi 
 king, or xinkien of the Chinese ; a method of treating 
 diseases by plunging one or more needles deep into the 
 body. It was introduced into Europe from China or 
 Japan toward the close of the seventeenth century, 
 and was much resorted to for a time. It is still used 
 occasionally, mostly for neuralgia. — Electrolytic a. 
 See Electropuncture.— Multiple a. Fr., a. multiple. 
 The procedure of making a number of punctures 
 (e. g., into an abdominal cyst, to excite adhesion be- 
 tween the cyst and the abdominal wall, so that the 
 former can be opened without opening the peritoneal 
 cavity). 
 
 A'CTJS, /. A'cm. Gr., pa<^>t?, pe\6pri. Fr., aiguille (1st 
 def.). Ger., Nadel (1st def. ). 1. A needle. 2. A 
 
 probe. 3. An old botanical genus name. 4. In anato- 
 my, a median groove on the upper surface of the 
 lamina medullaris transversa. — A. ad cataractam. 
 See Cataract needle.— A. cannulata. 1. A trocar and 
 cannula. 2. A hollow needle. — A. capitata. A pin. 
 — A. carolinensis. See Carlsbad insect needle.— A. 
 cataractaria. See Cataract needle.— A. exploratoria. 
 See E.vploring needle.— A. interpunctoria. See Cata- 
 ract NEEDLE. — A. invaginata. See Sheathed needle. 
 — A. larga. A broad, flat needle. — A. moschata. An 
 old name for Geranium maculatum — A. ophthalmica. 
 See Cataract needle. — A. paracentetica, A. paracen- 
 tica. See Trocar. — A. pastoris. The plant shep- 
 herd’ s-needle, or Venus’ s-comb (Scandix pecten). — A. 
 pro ligatura. See Aneurysm needle.— A. probatoria. 
 An exploring needle. — A pro setaceo. See Seton npge- 
 DLE. — A. sutoria. Ger., Ndlmadel. A suture needle. 
 —A. triangularis. A triangular needle.— A. triquetra. 
 1. See A. cannulata (1st def.). 2. A triangular needle. 
 — A. Veneris. The Eryngium campestre. 
 
 ACU'SIA, /. From aKoveiv, to hear. See Audition. 
 
 ACUSIM'ETER, ACUSIOM'ETER. See Acoumeter. 
 
 ACTJ'SIOS. Gr., i/cowVio? (from a priv., and e«ovo-io?, 
 willing). Involuntary. 
 
 ACU'SIS, /. -cu'seos {-is). Gr., a»cov<ri?. See Audition. 
 
 ACUS'MA, n. -us'matos (-is). See Acousma. 
 
 ACUSMET'RICUS, ACUSMOMET'RICUS. See Acous- 
 
 METRIC. 
 
 ACUS'TICA, f. See Acoustics. 
 
 ACUS'TICUS. Acoustic. As a «., the auditory nerve. 
 
 ACUTE'. Gr., 6^us. Lat., acutus. Fr., aigu, chaud. 
 Ger., acut, scharf, liitzig. 1. Sharp-pointed. 2. Sharp 
 and quick, as opposed to chronic (said of diseases). Cf. 
 Subacute. 3. Sharp and severe (said of pain). 
 
 ACUTENAC'ULUM, n. From acus, a needle, and tenac- 
 ulum, a holder. Gr., pa0t5aywv6?. Fr., ncutenacle. 
 Ger., Nadelhalter. A needle-holder. 
 
 ACUTIS'SIMUS. Suporl. of acutus, acute. Extremely 
 acute, malignant. 
 
 ACUTOR'SION. From acus, a needle, and torsio, a 
 twisting. Fr., <L Ger., A. A method of applying acu- 
 pressure by twisting the artery with the needle and 
 flxing the latter by thrusting it into the tissues. 
 
 ACU'TUS. Acute. 
 
 AC'UTUS. F rom a priv., and kvclv, to conceive. Barren. 
 
 ACYANOBLEP'SIA, /. F rom a priv., Kvdveo<;, blue, and 
 /BAe'Treu/, to See. Fr., acyanohlepsie, cecite pour bleu. 
 Ger., Acyauoblepsie, Nichtblausehen, Blaublindheit. See 
 i?/aC-BLINDNESS. 
 
 ACYANOBLEP'TIC. Lat., acyanoblepticus. Pertaining 
 to, or aflected with, acyanoblepsia. 
 
 ACYANOP'SIA, /. From a priv., Kvdveo^, blue, and 
 sight. See i?htC-BLINDNESS. 
 
 ACYC'LIA, /. From a priv., and kvkKAv, to circulate. 
 Fr., acyclic. Ger., Stillstand des Sdfteumlaufs. A gen- 
 eral suspension of the circulation of the fluids. 
 
 ACYC'LIC. From a priv., and kv'kAo?, a circle. Fr., 
 acy clique. Ger., acyklisch. Irregular (said of the se- 
 quence of phenomena in disease). 
 
 ACYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., a/curjo-i? (from a priv., 
 and Kvelv, to conceive). Fr., acyesie. Ger., Akyesis. 
 1. The non-existence of pregnancy. 2. Sterility in the 
 female. 3. According to some authors, incapability of 
 being delivered naturally. 
 
 AGYETE'RION, n. Gr., d.Kvr)Tripioi>. Ger., Akyeterion. 
 1. A means of preventing conception. 2. An aborti- 
 facient drug. 
 
 ACYET'IC. Lat., acyeticus. Pertaining to, or the sub- 
 ject of, acyesis. 
 
 ACYI'SIS, /. See Acyesis. 
 
 ACYMON. -ym'onos (-is). Gr., aKvpoiP (from a priv., and 
 KV€Lv, to conceive). Barren. 
 
 ACYOBLEP'SIA, /. See jB^mc-blindness. 
 
 ACY'SIS, /. -cys'eos (-is). Fr. , acysie. See Acyesis. 
 
 ACYS'TIA, /. From a priv., and ku<ttis, the bladder. 
 Fr., acystie. Absence of the bladder. 
 
 ACYTE'RION, ACYTE'RIUM, n. See Acyeterion. 
 
 ADAC'RYA, /. From a priv., and SaKpveiu, to shed tears. 
 Ger., Thrdnenmangel. A deflcient secretion of tears. 
 
 ADAC'TYL. From a priv., and SdKTvkoi, a Anger. A 
 limb destitute of digits. 
 
 ADACTYL'IA, /. Lack of all or a portion of the digits. 
 
 ADAC'TYLOUS. Lat., adactylus. Fr., adactyle. With- 
 out digits. 
 
 ADAG'GREGATED. From ad, to, and aggregare, to at- 
 tach to. Fr., adagrege. United by some part of the 
 body (said of individual organisms). 
 
 AD'AMANT. Gr., iSa/aa? (from a priv., and Sapd^ eiv, to 
 overpower). Lat., adamas. Fr., diamant. Ger., De- 
 mant, Diamant. 1. The diamond. 2. A magnet. 
 
 ADAMAN'TINA, /. Enamel.— Organon adamantinae. 
 See Enamel organ. 
 
 ADAMAN'TINE. Gr., dSaixdvTivog. Lat., adamantinus. 
 Fr., adamantin. Ger., demantdhnlich. 1. Pertaining to 
 the enamel of the teeth. 2. Resembling the diamond. 
 — A. substance. Fr., croute (on couche) a. See Enamel. 
 
 ADAMAN'TINUS. Adamantine.— Crusta dentium 
 
 adamantina. See Enamel. 
 
 AD'AMAS, m. -man'tis. Gr., dSdp.a^. 1. Enamel. 2. 
 The diamond. 
 
 ADA'MI MORSUS, m. See Pomum Adami. 
 
 ADAMI'TA, f. A vesical calculus. 
 
 ADAMI'TUM, n. Lithiasis. 
 
 AD'AM’S AP'PLE. Fr., pomme d' Adam. Ger., Adams- 
 apfel. 1. See Pomum Adami. 2. The fruit of the plan- 
 tain-tree (Musa paradisiaca). 
 
 ADANSO'NIA, /. Fr., Ger., Adansonie. A genus of 
 trees of the Bombaceiv. — A. baobab, A. digitata. Ger., 
 A., Affenbrotbaum. Baobab; a species indigenous to 
 Africa, having a trunk 70 or 80 feet high and very 
 thick, sometimes attaining a diameter of 30 feet. The 
 branches also are very large and spreading, and bear 
 pendent white flowers and a woody fruit from 8 to 18 
 inches long, resembling a gourd. The fruit, called 
 boui or monkey-bread (Fr., de singe, calebasse du 
 Senegal), is highly esteemed as a food and medicine ; its 
 ])ulii, mixed with sugar, is used in preparing a drink 
 used in the treatment of putrid and pestilential fevers. 
 The bark is emollient. The leaves, dried and powder- 
 ed, constitute lalo, which the negroes use as a remedy 
 for luemoptysis, dysentery, and intermittent fever. 
 
 ADAN'SONINi E ). Fr., adansonine. Ger., Adansonin. 
 A white, crystallizable. bitter alkaloid obtained from 
 
41 
 
 Acupimctation 
 
 Adductor 
 
 the bark and leaves of Adanaonia dig 'data ; used as a 
 febrifuge. 
 
 ADAPTA'TION. Lat., adaptatio (from adaptare^ to ad- 
 just). Fr., a. Ger., A., Anpassung. 1. The faculty 
 possessed by an organism of accommodating itself to 
 varying surroundings. See Acclimatization. 2. 
 The adjustment of the size of the pupil in accordance 
 with the amount of light that reaches the eye, or, as 
 used by some authors, the function of accommodation. 
 3. See Coaptation. 
 
 ADAP'TER. From adaptare, to adjust. Fr., allonge. 
 Ger., Vorstoss. A piece of tube, of more or less conical 
 form, used to elongate the neck of a retort so as to con- 
 nect it with a receiver. 
 
 ADAR'CA, /. See Adarce. 
 
 ADAR'CE, /. -ar'ces. Gr., dSap/crj. Fr., adarce, adarch 
 (2d def.). Ger., Meerschaum. 1. An ancient name for 
 a spongy saline incrustation formed on the herbage of 
 salt marshes ; formerly used in the treatment of frec- 
 kles and other blemishes of the skin. 2. A calcareous 
 deposit from certain mineral waters. 
 
 ADAR'CION, n., ADAR'CIS, /., ADAR'COS, m. See 
 
 Adarce. 
 
 ADARTICULA'TION. Lat., adarticulatio. Fr., adarfi- 
 culation. Ger., Gelenlcverbindimg. Of Ingrassias, ar- 
 throdia. 
 
 ADAXO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From aSd^acrOai (=6Sd^- 
 aaffai), to feel a biting, stinging pain. An itching, lan- 
 cinating, or burning pain. 
 
 ADCLIV'ITAS, /. More properly written acclivitas. 
 -ita'tis. Fr., adclivite. Ger., Adclivitat. An acclivity, 
 an elevation. — A. tibiae. Ger., Adclivitat der Tibia. 
 The rough projection on the summit of the tibia, be- 
 tween the two articular surfaces. 
 
 ADDEPHA'GIA, /. See Adephagia. 
 
 ADDEPH'AGOUS. See Adephagous. 
 ADDITAMEN'TUM, n. From addere, to add. Ger., 
 Ayisatz. In anatomy, any formation that, like an ep- 
 iphysis, may be regarded as an addition to the main 
 structure or an extension of the latter. — A. ad sacro- 
 lumbalem. See Accessorius sacrolumbalis. — A. coli. 
 See Appendix cseci vermiform 'is. — A. necatum. A proc- 
 ess of the ulna ; the olecranon. — A. suturae lambdoid- 
 alis. An old term for the occipitomastoid suture. — A. 
 ulnae. The radius. — A. uncatum ulnae. The olecranon. 
 ADDI'TION. \j 2 it., add'dio ( from crddcre, to add). Fr., 
 a. Ger., Zusatz. In chemistry, the formation of a 
 new molecule by the direct union of twa) or more dif- 
 ferent molecules. 
 
 ADDU'CENS. Fr., adducteur. Ger., anziehend. Ad- 
 ductive, acting as an adductor ; used also as a n. in the 
 sense of adductor. — A. ad anteriora. See Adductor 
 auris and Platysma myoides. — A. humeri. See Pec- 
 TORALis major. — A. maxillam. See Masseter. — A. 
 oculi. See Rectus ochH internus. — A. pedem. See 
 Tibialis posticus. — Musculi adducentes. Adductor 
 muscles. 
 
 ADDU'CENT. See Adducens. 
 
 ADDUCT^. Gr., Trpocrdyeii'. Lat., adduce re. Ger., ad- 
 duciren, zufuliren. To draw a jiart toward the median 
 line of the body or (as used by most writers) toward 
 the median line of a limb. 
 
 ADDUC^TION. Gr., ■npo(ray(x>yr\. Lat., adductio, Fr., 
 a. Ger., A., Anziehung, Zufuhrung. A drawing of a 
 part toward the median line of the body or (in the case 
 of the fingers and toes) toward the middle line of a 
 limb. As applied to the hand, flexion toward the ulnar 
 border of the forearm. 
 
 ADDUC'TIVE. Fr., adductif. adducteur. Ger., anzie- 
 hend. Pertaining to or producing adduction. 
 ADDUC'TOR, m. -to'ris. From ad, toward, and ducere, 
 to lead, to draw. Gr., -nporraycayog. Fr., adducteur. 
 Ger., Anzielier, Anziehmuskel. 1. A muscle that ad- 
 ducts a ]>art. 2. As applied to the Lamellibranchiata, n 
 
 muscle that closes the valves of the shell. 3. In bot- 
 any, a very delicate filamentous structure found in the 
 thecae of mosses. — A. ad minimum digitum. See A.polli- 
 cis manus.—Ales anguli oris. The levator labii superi- 
 oris proprius and the levator labii inferioris. — A. auris. 
 Certain fleshy fibres of the platysma myoides which are 
 attached to the lower part of the auricle of the ear. — A. 
 auris inferior. See Zygom.vticoauricularis.— A. 
 auris superior. See Temporoauricularis exfernus . — 
 A. brevis femoris. See A. 
 femoris brevis. — A. digiti 
 tertii pedis. The second 
 plantar interosseous mus- 
 cle. The term has been 
 incorrectly applied to a 
 dorsal interosseous muscle 
 w’hich is really an abduc- 
 tor. — A. femoris brevis. 
 
 Fr., sous - pu,bio -femoral, 
 court (ou second, ou pet'it) 
 adducteur de la cu 'isse, petit 
 adductetir profond de la 
 cuisse, second muscle du tri- 
 ceps. Ger., kurzer Anzieher 
 (oder Zuzieher) des Ober- 
 schenkels (oder Schenkels). 
 
 The short a. of the thigh ; 
 it ari.ses from the anterior 
 surface of the body and 
 inferior ramus of the pubic 
 bone, runs backw^ard and 
 outward, and is inserted 
 flat and tendinous into a 
 line extending from the 
 lesser trochanter of the 
 femur to the linea aspera. 
 
 —A. femoris longus. Fr., 
 pubio-femoral, premier mus- 
 cle du triceps, spino-pubio- 
 fhnoral. Ger., langer Schen- 
 kelanzieher, langer Anzieher 
 des Schenkels (oder Ober- 
 .schenkels). The long a. of 
 the thigh ; it arises from 
 the body of the pubic 
 bone, below the crest and 
 near the angle, and is in- 
 serted by a tendinous apo- 
 neurosis, which is closely 
 united with the vastus in- 
 ternus aud the a. femoris 
 magnus, into the inner 
 margin of the linea aspera. 
 
 —A. femoris magnus. Fr., 
 
 ischio-femoral, grand (ou troisieme, ou long) adducteur de 
 la cuisse, ischio-pubio-femoral, grand adducteur profond. 
 troisieme muscle du triceps. Ger., grosser Anzieher (()der 
 Zuzieher) des Oberschenkels (oder Schenkels k Syn. : ter- 
 lium caput (sen caput magnum) tricipitis. The great a. of 
 the thigh ; it arises from the whole length of the inner 
 margin of the pubic arch and the lower part of the 
 tuberosity of the ischium, aud, running outward and 
 downw'ard, is inserted into the posterior surface of tlu^ 
 femur, inside the gluteal ridge, into the linea as]>era 
 and the internal supracondylar line, and a part of it 
 also into the a. tubercle on the inner condyle. Doug- 
 las divides it into tw^o muscles, the a. femor 'is terfius and 
 the a. femoris quarfus (q. v.).—A. femoris minimus. A 
 term applied by some anatomists to the up])er, trans- 
 ver.se fibres of the a. femoris magnus, considered as a 
 separate muscle.— A. femoris primus. The a. femoris 
 longus.— A. femoris quartus. Douglas’s term for that 
 portion of the a. femoris magnus Avhich arises from the 
 tnberositv of the ischium.— A. femoris secundus 
 
 THE ADDUCTORS OF THE THIGH. 
 
 RAFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 I, the femur; 2, the ilium ; 3, the 
 jmhes ; 4, the obturator externus ; .'i, 
 the upper portion of the adductor femo- 
 ris magnus ; 6, 7, the upper and lower 
 portions of the adductor brevis ; 8, 9, 
 the middle and lower portions of the 
 adductor magnus; 10, the tendinous 
 insertion of the latter ; 11, the open- 
 ing for the femoral vessels ; 12, the 
 opening for the internal circunillex 
 artery and veins. 
 
Adductorius 
 
 Adenocarcinoma 
 
 42 
 
 Douglas’s term for the a. femoris hrevis. — A. femoris 
 tertius. Douglas’s term for that portion of the a. 
 femoris maguus which arises from the outer edge of 
 the pul)ic hone. — A. femoris tertius cum quarto. The 
 a. femoris magnus. — A. gracilis. See Gracilis. — A. 
 hallucis. Fr., metatarsu-som-phalan(jien (ou tarsometa- 
 tiU'Hi-phahnujien) du pouce (ou da (jros orteil), addiictear 
 da gros orted, niitdheanr. Ger., Anzleher der grossea 
 Zf’he. Syn. : a. poUicis pedis, metatarso-sahphalangeas 
 poUiris, a. hallacis obliqaas, alias mascidas transversas. 
 An a. of the great toe ; it arises from the tarsal ends of 
 tlie third and fourth metatarsal bones and from the 
 sheath of the peroneus muscle, runs obliquely for- 
 ward, and is inserted into the base of the lirst pha- 
 lanx of the grt'at toe. Henle and Luschka regard the 
 transverstis pedis as a portion of this muscle. — A. hal- 
 lucis, caput obliquum. See A. hallacis ohliqaas.—A. 
 hallucis, caput transversum. See A. hallacis traas- 
 versalis. — A. hallucis obliquus. An a. of the great 
 toe found in some of the apes. — A. hallucis transversa- 
 lis. An a. of the great 
 toe, also found in some of 
 the apes, arising from the 
 outer side of the first pha- 
 lanx and inserted along 
 with the tendon of the per- 
 forutas . — A. indicis pedis. 
 A term improperly ap- 
 plied to the lirst dorsal 
 interosseous muscle of the 
 foot, which is really an ab- 
 ductor. — A. longus. The 
 great a. of the thigh in 
 many of the MammaJia. — 
 A. longus femoris. See 
 A. femoris longas. — A. 
 mandibulae. A muscle 
 in the cray-fish, attached 
 to the posterior edge of 
 the mandible. — A. medii 
 digiti pedis. The first 
 plantar interosseous mus- 
 cle. The term has been 
 incorrectly applied to a 
 dorsal interosseous mus- 
 cle which is really an ab- 
 ductor.— A. medius auris. 
 See SCUTOAUKICULARIS 
 extern as. — A. metacarpi 
 minimi digiti manus, 
 A. minimi digiti manus. 
 See Opponens minimi 
 digiti . — A. minimi dig- 
 it! pedis. The a. of the little toe, the third plantar 
 interosseous muscle. — A. minimus. See A. femoris 
 minimas. — A. obliquus, A. obliquus hallucis. See A. 
 hallacis obliqaas. — A. oculi. See Eectus ocali inter- 
 nas. - A. of the arm. Fr., addactear da bras, gra)id 
 road, soas-scapalo-hamerid . Ger., grosser Sch altera rm- 
 beinmaskel , Niederzieher (oder Einwiirtszieher, oder i)i- 
 nerer lieagcr) des Oberarmbeins lodcu’ Armbeins). Syn. : 
 teres major. sabsc((j)atohameralis, great scapalohamemd. 
 A muscle of the Mammalia analogous to the teres major 
 in man.— A’s of the foot. The i)lantar iiiterossei and 
 the a. hallucis. — A’s of the glottis. See Constrictors 
 of the lari/n.r.' A’s of the hand. Tl\e palmar iiiterossei, 
 the a. pollicis, and the a. minimi digiti. — A’s of the 
 thigh. Some confusion lias arisen in the naming of 
 these muscles ; usually tlu'y are ludd to include the a. 
 femoris breris. the <i. femoris longas, the <t. femoris magnas, 
 the gracilis, and the pectinieas {q. r.). Spigelius re- 
 garded the adductores brevis, longus, and maguus, to- 
 gether with the pectinams, as obiiipie th'xors of the 
 thigh ; ln‘ named the a. femoris lirevis, the a. lemoris 
 
 THE SCPERFICTAL PALMAR MCS- 
 CLES. (AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, the alMliictor iiollicis ; 2, the ad- 
 ductor polliciH ; 3. the flexor hrevis mi- 
 nimi disiti ; 4, ttie alaluctor minimi 
 digiti ; 5, r>, the liiml)ricales ; 6, tlie 
 lower end of the tendon of the palmaris 
 hrevis ; 7, 7, the tendons of tlie iierfora- 
 tus ; », 3, the tendons of the iierforans. 
 
 longus, and the a. femoris magnus the tertias femur 
 flectentiam, the a. femoris brevis and the a. femoris 
 magnus the mascahis moventiam femur quinUis, 2 ind the 
 pectinams the qaartas femur flectentium. Vesalius re- 
 garded the a. femoris magnus and the pectinseus as one 
 muscle, which he named the masculas moventiam femar 
 octavas.—A, ossis metacarpi digiti auricularis, A. 
 ossis metacarpi minimi digiti manus. See Opponens 
 minimi digiti. — A. pectinaeus. See Pectinjeus. — A. 
 pollicis, A. pollicis ad minimum digitum. See A. 
 qwllicis manus . — A. pollicis manus. Fr., mHaearpo- 
 phalangien da poace, addactear du pouce, mesothhiar, anti- 
 thenar. Ger., Anzieher des Daamens. Syn. ; interosseus 
 perti)igens ad indicem, fle.cor ptrimus secandi internodii 
 poUicis, a. pollicis ad minimam digitum, metacarpo- 
 phalangeus pollicis. The a. of the thumb ; it arises 
 from the outer edge of the third metacarpal bone, 
 and is inserted into the base of the first phalanx of 
 the thumb. — A. pollicis manus ad indicem. See Ab- 
 ductor indicis. — A. pollicis pedis. See A. hallucis. — 
 A. prostatee. See Compressor prostatx- — A. tertii 
 digiti pedis. See A. digiti tertii pedis . — A. tibialis. 
 Percivall’s name for the semimemliranosus and semiten- 
 dinosus in the .solipeds. — A. transversalis hallucis. See 
 A. ludlacis transversalis . — A. triceps femoris. The a. 
 femoris brevis, a. femoris longus, and a. femoris mag- 
 nus considered as a single muscle having three heads. 
 — Great a. of the thigh. Lat., a. longas posterior pubio- 
 femoralis. Fr., grand adductear de la caisse, portion 
 posterieare da biceps (ou da soas-pabic) femoral (2d def. 
 Ger., dicker Einwartszieher (oder grosser Zazieher) des 
 Oberschenkels, hinterer Schambackbeinniaskel (2d def.). 1. 
 The a. femoris magnus {q.v.). 2. A muscle in many 
 
 of the Mammalia analogous to the a. femoris brevis and 
 a. femoris magnus of man combined. — Long a. of the 
 leg. Lat., sartorias, sabl ambotibialis, internal iliorotu- 
 leas. Fr., long addactear de lajambe, soas-lumbo-tibicd. Ger., 
 diinner (oder schmaler) Eimvdrtszieher des Hinterschenkels, 
 inuerer Darmschenkelbeinmuskel, Schneidermaskel. A 
 muscle of the solipeds analogous to the sartorius in 
 man. — Short a. of the leg. Lat., gracilis, suh-puhio- 
 tibialis, puhiotibialis. Fr., .soas-pabio-tibial, court adduc- 
 tear de lajambe. Ger., breiter Einwartszieher des Hinter- 
 schenkels, Hchamschenkelbeinmaskel. A muscle of many 
 of the Mammalia analogous to the rectus internus in 
 man. — Small a. of the thigh. Fr., petit addactear de la 
 caisse. Ger., laager Einwartszieher (oder kurzer Zuzie- 
 her) des Oberschenkels, miWerer Schambackbeinmuskel. A 
 muscle of the solipeds analogous to the a. femoris longus 
 in man. — Triceps a. femoris. See A. triceps femoris. 
 
 ADDUCTO'EITJS. Adducent. 
 
 ADEC'TA, 71. qd. 1. Corrigents. 2. Demulcents. 3. 
 Antidotes. 
 
 ADEC'TOS, ADEC'TUS. Gr., ahr\KTos (from a priv., and 
 SaKveiv, to bite), not biting or pungent. Fr., adecte. 
 Corrigent ; mild, bland. 
 
 ADE'LIA, /. Fr., adelie. See Adenia. 
 
 ADELIPA'KIA, /. Fr., adeliparie. Ger., Fettleibigkeit. 
 (Obesity. 
 
 ADELOMOR'PHOUS. From aSr)\o?, uncertain, and 
 fj-op(t>r}, form. Fr., adelomorphe. An epithet applied by 
 Kollett (18701 1() the columnar cells forming the greater 
 part of the lining of the gastric glands. Cf. Deloaior- 
 PHous and Eri)icipat cells. 
 
 ADE'LOS. See Adelus. 
 
 ADEL'PHIA, f. From afieA(/)d?, a brother. Fr., adelphie. 
 Ger., Adelphie. Briiderschaft, Verbriiderung. Jjit., a 
 brotherhood. 1. A general term for monstrosities in 
 which two or more organisms are separated below and 
 united above. A term by which Hippocrates implied 
 the reliitionship of certain diseases to each other. 
 
 ADEL'PHISM. Lat., adelphismas. See Adelpiiia. 
 
 ADEL^PHIUS. Gr., a6eA</>tKds, a6eA(|)tds. Having the 
 quality of adelphia. 
 
43 
 
 Adductorius 
 
 Adenocarcinoma 
 
 ADELPHIX'IA, ADELPHIX'IS,/. Gr., iSeA<f>c^ca, aSe\- 
 01^1?. Fr., adelphixie. Ger., Verbruderiauj. The re- 
 hitionship or sympathy of the diflereut compoueut 
 parts of the body. 
 
 ADEL'PHOTAXY. F rom d6eA(/)6?, a brother, and rd^i?, ar- 
 rangement. The tendency of motile cells to assume 
 definite positions. 
 
 ADE'LTJS. Gr., ddrjAo?. Fr., adelide. 1. Invisible, in- 
 sensible (said of the cutaneous transpiration). 2. Ob- 
 scure, uncertain, ill-defined (^said of symptoms). 
 ADEMO'NIA, /. Gr., d^Tj/xoi/ia. Fr., ademouie. Ger., 
 Ademonie, UeherdruHs. Kestlessness, anxiety, extreme 
 agitation, mental depression. 
 
 ADEMOS'YNE, /. -mos'ynefs. Gr., a8r]fxoa-vvri. SeeADE- 
 MONIA. 
 
 A^DEN, jH.andy. Ad'oiis. Gr., aS-qi', aSiqv. 1. A gland. 
 2. As sometimes used, a bubo. 
 
 ADENAL'GIA, /. From a gland, and dAvos, pain. 
 Fr., adcnalijie. Ger., JJyusenschmerz. Pain in a lym- 
 phatic gland. 
 
 ADENAL'GIC. Fi\, adcnalyiqae. Pertaining toadenal- 
 gia. 
 
 ADENAN'DEA, /. From a gland, and au-np, a man. 
 Fr., adhuindre. A genus of plants, including a part 
 of the genus Diosma, indigenous to southern Africa ; 
 so called from their having glandular anthers. Several 
 of the species are used as stimulants and diuretics and 
 to allay cough. — A. uniflora. The leaves of this spe- 
 cies, with those of several other idants of the same 
 tribe, are found in the buchu of commerce. 
 ADENANTHE'KA, /. From a gland, and apG-qpo^, 
 blooming. Fr., adenanihcre. Ger., Driisenblume. A 
 genus of troj)ical mimosaceous trees. — A. pavonina. 
 The mandnjadi, or mandAndi, of Malabar and Ceylon ; 
 in India the root is used as an emetic, and a decoction 
 of the leaves for chronic rheumatism; the seeds (the 
 condoris^ pois-corail, or f eves d' Amerifjne, of the French) 
 have been recommended for hydrophobia and epi- 
 lepsy. 
 
 ADENDRIT'IC. From a priv., and SeySpirt)?, arboreous. 
 Destitute of dendrites. 
 
 ADENEC'TOMY. Lat., odenectomia (from iS-qy, a gland, 
 e/c, out, and T<=p.yeiy, to cut). Fr., adenectomie. Ger., 
 Adenektomie. Excision of a gland. 
 
 ADENECTO'PIA, f. I rom aBrjy, a gland, and e/cTOTno?, 
 out of place. Fr., adeneeiopie. Ger., Adenektopie. 
 Displacement of a gland fi-om its natural situation. 
 ADENECTOP'IC. Lat., adenectopicHs. Pertaining to 
 adenectopia. 
 
 ADENEMPHRAC'TIC. Lat., adenemphracticns. Per- 
 taining to adenemphraxis (g. v.). 
 
 ADENEMPHRAXTS, /. -phrax'eos {-is). From dSrjv, a 
 gland, and a stopi)age. Fr., adenemphra.vie. 
 
 Ger., Drusenverstopfunq. Engorgement or obstruction 
 of the lymphatic glands. 
 
 ADE'NIA, /. From aBqy, a ghind. Fr., ndhiie. Ger., 
 Driisenubel. See Pseudo-leucocytii.emia. — L eucae- 
 mic a. That form in which the white corpuscles of 
 the blood are increased in number. — Simple a. That 
 form in which no change in the blood can be detected, 
 or at most only a diminution in its quantity. 
 
 ADE'NIA, /. From enden, the Arabic name of A. vene- 
 nata. A genus of passifioraceous plants indigenous to 
 Arabia and Africa.— A. venenata. According to For.s- 
 hal, an Arabian tree, which is the source of an ex- 
 tremely active poison ; thought to be the same as JIo- 
 decea abyssiniea. The juice is said to be caustic. 
 ADEN'IFORM. Lat., adenifo rmis ( from ASqy, a gland, 
 and /on»m, shape ). See Adpinoid. 
 
 AD'ENIN(Ei. From a gland. Fr.. adenine. Ger., 
 Adeniu. A crystalline alkaloid, C5lI.>Nr>. obtained from 
 the ])ancreas and s])h‘en, and also from b(>er-v('ast. 
 ADENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., ((denife. (h'r.. Driisenent- 
 sundnng. Inflammation of a gland, especially of a | 
 
 lymphatic gland.— A. axillaris. Inflammation of the 
 lymphatic glands of the axilla. — A. calculosa. Calca- 
 reous degeneration and inflammation of a lymphatic 
 gland.— A. cubitalis. Ger., Ellbogenbubo, Cubitaldrusev- 
 entzandinig. Inflammation of the epitrochlear lymphatic 
 gland, from infection by the hand or forearm.— A. e 
 blennorrhoea. See Gonorrlujeal bubo. — A. e sclerosi. 
 See Auenosclp:rosis and Indolent bubo. — A. exulce- 
 rata. Ger., Driisenschankev. A suppurating bubo fol- 
 lowed by ulceration of the aflected gland and the over- 
 lying tissue.— A. ex ulcere contagioso. See Virulent 
 BUBO. — A. femoralis. Inflammation of the lymphatic 
 glands in the subinguinal triangle. — A. gangraenosa. 
 A bubo of a pronounced phlegmonous character, lead- 
 ing to gangrenous destruction of the gland. — A. hyper- 
 plastica. Ger., hyperplastische A. An a. in which 
 plastic exudation predominates, leading to hyperplasia. 
 —A. inguinalis. See Bubo.— A. lymphatica. See 
 Lymphadexitis. — A. mesenterica. Inflammation of 
 the mesenteric glands. — A. palpebrarum contagiosa. 
 Fr., adenite eontagieuse des paupieres. Ger., ansteckende 
 Liddriisenentzundung. See Purulent con.jun'CTIVITIS. 
 — A. pubica. A rare form of bubo in the middle of 
 the pubic region, generally accompanied with sup- 
 purative lymphangeitis on the dorsum of the penis. — 
 A. scrofulosa equorum. Fr., gourme. Ger., Driise. 
 Syn. ; morbus glandulusu.s. The strangles; a disease of 
 the horse, beginning as a nasal catarrh, which extends 
 to the contiguous mucous membranes, and is accom- 
 panied with inflammatory swelling of the submaxillary 
 lymphatic glands. At fir.st a purely local disease, it ex- 
 tends by infection, producing inflammation of the cer- 
 vical and thoracic lymphatic vessels and glands. — A. 
 universalis. The induration of various lymphatic 
 glands (the cervical, epitrochlear, axillary, etc.) that 
 accompanies the first cutaneous manifestations of 
 syphilis. — A. venerea. See iFnereal bubo. — A. vulvo- 
 vaginalis. Inflammation of the vulvo-vaginal gland. 
 — Chancrous a. See Virulent bubo. — Meibomian a. 
 Fr., adenite meibomienne. 1. Inflammation of the Mei- 
 bomian glands. 2. Chalazion, considered as an inflam- 
 matory hypertrophy of those glands.— Peria’. See the 
 major list. — Sclera’. Ger., Skleradenitis. See Aueno- 
 SCLEEOSIS. 
 
 ADENIZA'TION. See Adenoid dpXtEXEKATIOx. 
 
 AD'ENOBLASTS. From i.8qy. a gland, and ^AaaT6<;, a 
 germ. Ger., Adenoblasten, Priisenzellen . Syii.: gland 
 cells. A general term used to designate the cells which 
 form glands. 
 
 AD"ENOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is\ Ger., Drii- 
 sencarcinom, Driisenkrebs. Adenoid cancer, carcinoma- 
 
 tous adenoma ; an adenoma in which carcinomatous 
 degeneration has taken i)lace, tlu' walls of the glandular 
 spaces having given way and the gland cells having in- 
 
Adenocele 
 
 Adenos 
 
 44 
 
 vaded the interstitial connective tissue and the radicles 
 of the lymphatics. 
 
 ADENOCELE, f. A2dfa'M)-e^n-o-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 aM'e%-o-sel. From aS-^v, a gland, and a tumor. 
 
 A rare form of tumor of the breast, consisting of a cyst 
 or cysts of the ducts or sinuses containing adenomatous 
 growths apparently springing from the walls. 
 AD"ENOCH(E)IKAPSOL'OGY. Lat., adenochirapsologia 
 (from aS^v, a gland [hence scrofula], and xeipa'/'t®, a 
 laying on of hands. Ger., Adenochirapsologie. The 
 doctrine or practice of the pretended cure of scrofula by 
 the king’s touch. 
 
 AD"ENOCH(ERADOLO'GIA, AD"ENOCHOIRADOLO'- 
 GIA, /. From iS-qv, a gland, and xotpa? (gen., xoipaSo?), 
 a scrofulous swelling in the neck. 1. Adeuocheirap- 
 sology (q. V.). 2. A treatise on scrofula. 
 AD"ENOCHON'DRIUS. From iSqp, a gland (in this 
 case probably in the sense of scrofula), and x°»'Spos, car- 
 tilage. An old term probably meaning scrofulous and 
 at the same time affecting cartilage. 
 AD"ENOCYSTO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). An adenoma in 
 which cysts have formed. 
 
 ADENO^DES. From aSqp, a gland, and elSo?, an appear- 
 ance. Gland-like. See Adenoid.— Corpora adenodea. 
 See under Coepus. 
 
 AD"ENODIAS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos {-as'tasis). From 
 iS-qp, a gland, and Stao-Tao-is, a separation. Fr., adhio- 
 diastase. 1. Abnormal separation of the lobes of a gland. 
 2. Adenectopia (q. v.). 
 
 ADENODIASTATTC. Lat., adenodiastaticus. Pertain- 
 ing to adenodiastasis. 
 
 ADENODYNTA, /. From iSqp, a gland, and bSvpq, pain. 
 See Adenalgia. 
 
 AD"ENOFIBRO'MA, n. -brom'atos (-is). Fr., adeno- 
 jibrome. An adenoma having a fibrous stroma. 
 AD"ENOGEN'ESIS, /. -yie'seos (-gen'esis). From iSqp, 
 a gland, and a creation. Ger., Drusenbildnng. 
 
 The formation of glands. 
 
 ADENOG'RAPHER. From iS-qp, a gland, and ypd(}>eLP, to 
 write. Fr., adenographe. Ger., Drusenbeschreiber. A 
 writer on glands. 
 
 ADENOGRAPHTA, /. See Adenology. 
 ADENOGRAPH'IC. Lat., adenographicus. Fr., adeno- 
 graphiqtie. Ger., adenographisch. Pertaining to ade- 
 nography. 
 
 ADENOG'RAPHY. Lat., adenographia. Fr., adenogra- 
 phie. Ger., ad enogrnphie, Drusenbeschreibung. See Ade- 
 nology. 
 
 AD'ENOID. Gr., (from dh-qp, a gland, and elSos, 
 
 an appearance). Lat., adenoides, adenodes. Fr., ade- 
 ndide. Ger., a., driisenartig. 1. Resembling a gland 
 in structure; as a n., a glandular tumor. See Ade- 
 noma. 2. Pertaining to gland f^. In 1860 His ap- 
 plied the term to the felt-like or reticular connective 
 tissue forming the fi’amework of lymphatic glands and 
 some other parts. See A. tissue. For further uses of 
 the word, see A. body, A. degeneration, and A. 
 vp:getations.— A. cancer. See Adenocarcinoma. 
 — A. muscle. See Thyep:oadp:noideus.— A. tumor. 
 See Adp^noma. 
 
 ADENOI'DES. Adenoid. As a n. n. (co)pus understood), 
 an old term for the prostate. 
 
 AD"EN0L0GADI'TIS, /. -H'idis. From dSqp, a gland, 
 and AoydSe?, the eyes. Fr., adhiologadite. Ger., Dril- 
 senbindehaHtentzundnng. An old term for ophthalmia 
 neonatorum. 
 
 ADENOLO'GICAL. Lat., adenologicus. Fr., adenologi- 
 que. Ger., adenologm'h. Pertaining to glands or to 
 adenology. 
 
 ADENOL'OGY. Lat., adeuologla. Fr., ndniohgie. Ger.. 
 Adenologie, Drilsenlehre. The anatomy, etc., of the 
 glands. 
 
 AD"ENOLYMPHI'TIS, /. -It'idis. Fr., adhio-li/mphiie. 
 See Lymimiadenitis. 
 
 ADENOLYMPHOMA, a. Gen., adenolymphom'atos {-tPs). 
 See Lymphadenoma. 
 
 ADENO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is}. Fr., adenome. Ger., 
 Adenom, Drusengeschwulst. Syn.: glandular {or adenoid) 
 tumor. A tumor having a glandular structure. An 
 homologous neoplasm characterized by the presence of 
 the elements of acinous or tubular glands ; or a tumor 
 chiefly made up of an agglomeration of altered glands 
 (as in the skin or a mucous membrane). The adeno- 
 
 ADENOMA OF THE THYREOID. (AFTER BILLROTH.) 
 
 mata are less sharply defined than most other classes of 
 tumors. Glandular tissue, more or less resembling that 
 of the organ from which they spring, is usually the 
 predominating element. They are generally encapsu- 
 lated, but are prone to penetrate the surrounding tex- 
 tures, and in rare instances supplant them, and are apt 
 to give rise to the formation of cysts. As a rule, they 
 do not recur after removal, but some of them tend to 
 malignant degeneration. Forster distinguishes three 
 forms : 1. Tumors formed by the proliferation of single 
 lobes of normal glands. 2. Those formed by prolifera- 
 tion of the connective tissue in or adjacent to normal 
 glands. 3. Those of a glandular structure that are de- 
 veloped independently of normal glands. Those last 
 named are generally thought, however, to be of the 
 sort defined under Heterotopoxis a. A. of the breast 
 
 adp:noma of the brplvst. (after billrotii. ) 
 
 {chronic mammary tumor, hydatid disease of the breast, 
 pancreatic sarcoma [Abernethy], mammary glandular 
 tumor, proliferative cysts, carcinoma hydatides, sero-cystic 
 sarcoma, tuberous cystic tumor, tumeur adendide [on fibri- 
 yieuse, on fibreuse, on squirrho'ide),tumeur fbreuse, tumeur 
 par hypertrophic particlle de la mamelle, fibroses lappige 
 Adenom) forms a round or nodulated, highly movable, 
 
45 
 
 Adenocele 
 
 Adenos 
 
 circumscribed, somewhat elastic lump, in the gland or 
 adjacent to it, made up of new-formed acini, occurring 
 for the most part in young, newly married women, 
 or during the puerperal period. Microscopically, it is 
 a partial hypertrophy of the mammary lobules. Cf. 
 Adenockle. In the liver, where it is included as one 
 of the forms of cancer, it presents nodules of various 
 sizes, either on the surface of the organ or in its sub- 
 stance, having a granular appearance. In the nose it 
 often undergoes cystic degeneration or forms mucous 
 polypi. In the pharynx it forms adenoid vegetations. 
 In the rectum it forms very vascular polypi, which 
 bleed readily, or vegetations. For a. of the ovary, see 
 A. cylindrocellulare. In the uterus it consists of a de- 
 generation of the endometrium by overgrowth of the 
 utricular glands, either diffused or in the form of a 
 polypus. The former variety is prone to relapse and to 
 undergo carcinomatous degeneration. According to 
 Fritsch, a. of the body of the uterus is really malignant 
 a. — Acinous a. Ger., acindses Adenom. Syu.: racemose 
 a. One that contains acinous gland structure ; it is the 
 form developed in compound racemose glands, espe- 
 cially the mamma, forming tumors that are usually 
 rounded, circumscribed, and easily enucleated, varying 
 in their gross appearances according as they affect one 
 or more of the lobes of the gland, as the acini or stroma 
 predominate, and as cysts have or have not been 
 formed. — A. carcinomatosum. See Adenocarci- 
 noma. — A. cylindrocellulare. Proliferating (or myx- 
 oid or colloid) cystoma ; clinically, the commonest form 
 of ovarian cystoma, the outer wall of which consists of 
 fibrous connective tissue and is poor in cells, while the 
 inner wall contains an abundance of spindle cells and 
 round cells, and is lined with cylindrical epithelium 
 having crypts resembling the acini of a gland or show- 
 ing papillomatous growths. See Cystoma proUferum 
 (jlandulare and Cystoma proUferum papillare. — A. diffu- 
 sum. Hyperplasia of a mucous membrane, with a pre- 
 dominance of the glandular elements. — A. fibrosum. A 
 fibrous neoplasm in the stroma of a gland. — A. gelati- 
 nosum. Ger., Gallertkropf. See Colloid goitre. — A. 
 lupiforme. Lupus erythematosus. — A. malignum ever- 
 tens. Malignant a. in which the newly formed epithe- 
 lia grow away from the lumen of the gland. — A. 
 malignum invertens. Malignant a. in which the 
 newly formed epithelia grow toward the lumen of the 
 gland. — A. myomatosum. An a. in which the stroma 
 has been invaded by myoma. — A. myxomatosum. 1. 
 An a. in which the stroma has been invaded by 
 myxoma. 2. A myxoma developed in the stroma of a 
 gland ; such formations, either nodular or diffused, 
 have been found in the thyreoid gland. — A. polypo- 
 sum. A collection of polypi made up of exuberant 
 glands. — A. sarcomatosum. A sarcoma developed in 
 the stroma of an a. or of a gland. — A. sebaceum. Ger., 
 Talgdriisenadenom. A cutaneous a. the structure of 
 which corresponds in type to that of the sebaceous 
 glands. — A. sudoriparum. Ger., Schweissdriisenadenom. 
 A cutaneous a. the structure of which corresponds in 
 type to that of the sudoriparous glands. — Blepharo-a. 
 See the major list. — Carcinomatous a. See Adeno- 
 carcinoma.— Cylindrical a. See Tubular Cystic 
 a. An a. that contains cysts. Cf. Adenocele and 
 Adenocystoma. — Heterotopous a. Ger., heterotopes 
 Adenom. A rare form, supposed to be developed from 
 elements originally belonging to normal glands, but 
 which have found their w^ay to other parts of the or- 
 ganism.— Idrota’. See Hidrosadenitis — lympha’. 
 See the major list. — Multiglandular a. Fr., adenome 
 midtiglandulaire, polyadenome. An a. made up of a mass 
 of altered small glands. — Racemose a. See Acinous a . — 
 Tubular a. Ger., tuhiddses Adenom. A form observed 
 in mucous membranes possessed of sacciform glands, in 
 which the latter are changed into tubular glands. The 
 
 term is also applied to ovarian cystomata in their early 
 stages. Uniglandular a. Fr., adhiome uniglandulah-e, 
 monadenome. An a. affecting a single gland. 
 
 ADENOM ALA'CIA, /. From dSiiv, a gland, and ixaXaKia, 
 softness. Fr., adenomalacie. Ger., Driisenerweichung. 
 Softening of the glands. 
 
 AD"ENOMENIN'GEAL. Lat., adenomeuingeus. Fr., 
 adeno-mhiinge. Ger., adenomeningeisch. Affecting the 
 glands of a membrane. See A. fever. 
 AD^'^ENOMESENTERI^TIS, f -it'idis. Fr., adeno-me- 
 senterite. Inflammation of the mesenteric glands. 
 AD^'ENOMYXO'MA,^ -om'atos (-is). An adenoma 
 having its stroma invaded by myxoma. 
 ADENONCO''SIS, /. -co'seos i-is). From a gland, 
 and oyKojdis, an enlargement. Fr., adenoncose. Ger., 
 Adenonkosis, Drusengesclmidst. A glandular sw^elling 
 or the process of its formation. 
 
 ADENON'CTJS, m. From a gland, and oyKo?, a 
 mass. Ger., Adenonkos. A glandular sw’elling or 
 tumor. 
 
 AD"ENONER'VOUS. Lat., adenonervosus (from a 
 gland, and nervus, a nerve j. Fr., adhio-nerveux. See 
 Adenoneurotic. 
 
 AD"ENONEIIROT''IC. Lat., adenoneuroticns., adenoneu- 
 rosus (from aSriv, a gland, and vevpov, a nerve). Fr., 
 ade 7 w - neurotique. Ger., adenoneio'otisch. Affecting 
 glands and nerves. See A. fever. 
 
 ADENOPATHI'A, /. From a 6 -ni>, a gland, and 7rd0o?, a 
 disease. See Adenopathy. 
 
 ADENOP'ATHY. Lat., adenopathia. Fr., adenopathie. 
 Ger., Adenopathie. A general term for any morbid 
 state of the lymphatic glands, especially a lymphade- 
 nitis due to infection. — Primary a. Fr., adhiopathie 
 primaire. The lymphadenitis that follows an infecting 
 chancre, as distinguished from subsequent glandular 
 manifestations of syphilis. — Syphilitic adenopathies. 
 Fr., adenopathies syphilitiques. Enlarged and indurated 
 lymphatic glands symptomatic of syphilis ; most com- 
 monly the inguinal, the posterior cervical, and the cubi- 
 tal.— Tracheobronchial a. Fr., adenopathie tracheo- 
 bronchique. Hypertrophy of the peribronchial glands, 
 observed in certain infectious diseases and those of the 
 air-passages, especially at the outset of pulmonary tuber- 
 culosis, in typhoid fever, in measles, etc., giving rise to 
 spasmodic cough. — Tracheolaryngeal a. Fr., adenopa- 
 thie tracheo-laryngienne. A disease of the lymphatic 
 glands lying between the larynx and trachea in front 
 and the oesophagus behind. 
 
 AD"ENOPHARYN'GEAL. Lat., adenopharyngeus. Fr., 
 adeno-pharyngien. Ger., adenopharyngeisch. Pertain- 
 ing to the thyreoid gland and to the pharynx. — A. 
 muscle. See Thyreoadenoideus. 
 AD"ENOPHARYNGI'TIS, /. -it'idos {-is). Fr., adhio- 
 pha^'yngite. Inflammation of the pharynx and tonsils. 
 ADENOPH'OEA, /. From ah-qv, a gland, and ^opAv, to 
 bear. Fr., adhiophore. Ger., Driisentrager. A genus 
 of campanulaceous plants. — A. trachelioides. The root 
 of this species is used in China as an expectorant and 
 emollient. — A. verticillata. A Siberian species the root 
 of wdiich is used in China for the same purposes as that 
 of A. trachelioides. 
 
 ADENOPHTHAL'MIA, /. Fr. , adhio-ophthalmie. Ger., 
 Adenophthahnie. Syn. : ophthalmia tarsi. Inflamma- 
 tion oHhe lining of the Meibomian glands, or of their 
 excretory ducts, or of both. 
 
 ADENOPHTHALMI'TIS, /. -mit'idos (-is). See Aden- 
 
 OPHTHALMIA. 
 
 ADENOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From <16)71/, a 
 gland, and (hvpa, a sw^elling. Ger., Drilsengeschundst . 
 A glandular swelling.— A. inguinale. An inguinal 
 bubo. 
 
 ADE'NOS. Fr., adenos, coton de inarhie. Ger., Seebanm- 
 wolle. Syn. : marine cotton. A fine quality of cotton- 
 wool from the Levant ; so called from Adeiia. 
 
Adenosarcoma 
 
 Adipoma 
 
 AD'''ENOSARCO'MA, «. -com'atos (-is). Fr., adeno- 
 sarcome. Ger., Adenosarkom, Driisensarkom. Au ade- 
 noma with its stroma 
 infiltrated with sarco- 
 matous elements, or a 
 sarcoma developed in a 
 jjland.— Cystic a. Fr., 
 odhio-sarcome kijsUque. 
 
 Syn. : cystosarcoma phyl- 
 lodes ( se u p rolifer urn), 
 phyUoid cyst, proUgerous 
 cyst. An a. that has 
 undergone cystic de- 
 geTieration. 
 
 AD"ENO S ARCOR- 
 RHAB'"DOMYO'MA, 
 
 n. -om'atos (-is). From 
 aS^p, a gland, <rdp^, flesh, 
 pa^So?, a rod, and /aOs, 
 a muscle. A neoplasm 
 contiiining the elements of adenoma, sarcoma, and 
 rhabdomyoma. 
 
 AD"ENOSCIR'RHUS, m. Fr., adeno-squirrhe. Scir- 
 rhiis of a gland, or an adenoma with its stroma infil- 
 trated with carcinoma. 
 
 AD"ENOSCLERO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). Fr., adenoscle- 
 rose. Ger., Adenosklerose, Driisenverhdrtung. Indolent 
 induration and tumefaction of a gland not of a scir- 
 rhous nature. Cf. Indolent bubo. 
 
 AD'ENOSE. From ad-qp, a gland. Lat., adenosus. Ger., 
 (idenos, driisig. 1. Resembling a gland. 2. Abounding 
 in glands. 
 
 ADENO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Fr., adenose. Ger., Drii- 
 senbildung (1st. def.), Driisenkrankheit. 1. Adenogenesis 
 (q. V.). 2. Any glandular disease, especially if chronic. 
 3. Scrofula. 4. See Pseudo - leucocyth^mia. — A. 
 scrofulosa. Scrofula. 
 
 ADENOSARCOMA OF THE MAMMA. 
 RAFTER BILLROTH.) 
 
 ADENOS'TYLES, ADENOS'TYLIS, /. Fr., adhwstyle, 
 adenostylis. Ger., Driisengriffel. 1. A genus of the 
 Compositx, formerly a part of the genus CacaUa. 2. A 
 genus of orchids, founded on a single species indig- 
 enous to Java. — A. alpina. An Alpine species. An in- 
 fusion of the leaves was formerly used as a remedy for 
 coughs. — A. glabra. A species found in the south of 
 Europe (perhaps identical with A. alpina), the leaves 
 of which have been used for the same purpose. 
 
 ADENO'SUS. From dSqp, a gland. Glandular. 
 
 AD"ENOSYNCHITONI'TIS, /. -it'idos (-is). From 
 a gland, avp, with, and xtrcoi', a skin, membrane, or 
 tunic. Fr., adenosynchitonite. 1. Inflammation of the 
 Meibomian glands. 2. Ophthalmia neonatorum. 
 
 ADENOTOM'IC( AL). ¥\\, adcnotomiqne. Pertaining to 
 adenotomy. 
 
 ADENOT'OMY. Lat., adenotomia (from dSqp, a gland, 
 and Te>retv, to cut). Fi’., adenotomie. Ger., Adenotomie, 
 Driisenzerqliederung. The dissection of glands. 
 
 AD"ENOTY'PHUS, m. See Typhoid fever. 
 
 AD'ENOUS. See Adenose. 
 
 ADEPHA'GIA, /. Gr., iSqipayLa (from aS-qp, to satiety, 
 and to eat). Fr., adephagie. Ger., Adephagie, 
 
 Gefrdssigkeit, nncrsiittJiches Essen. An insatiable crav- 
 ing for food. 
 
 ADEPH'AGOUS. Fr., adephage, adlqdiagique. Having 
 a voracious ap])etite. 
 
 AD'EPS, m. and f. Ad'ipis. Gr. , AiVos, mixek-q. Fr., 
 graisse. (.xov., Fctt, Schmeer. 1. Animal fat, grease. 2. 
 Fatness. 3. liurd. Cf. Axungia, Sebum, and Serum. 
 — A. anserinus, A. anseris. Fr., graisse d’oie. Ger., 
 Gdnsefett. Goose grease; formerly used in pharmacy, 
 and still employed as a domestic remedy, both internally 
 and externally. - A. benzoatus [Br.Ph.], A. benzoinatus 
 [U. S. Ph., Hr. Ph.]. Fr., graisse (on a.wnge [Fr. (,\)d.] ) 
 henzo'inee. Ger., henzoini(e)rtes Schrnalz. Syn. : axungia 
 halsamica (sen henzoaic), unguentum benzoini [U. S. Ph., 
 
 1870]. Benzoinated, or benzoated, lard.— A. caninus. 
 Fr., graisse de chien. Ger., Jlandefett. Dog’s fat; 
 formerly used in pharmacy. — A. colli equini. Ger., 
 Kammfett. Fat prepared from the upper part of the 
 neck of the horse (under the mane) ; formerly used in 
 veterinary practice. — A. ex fele. Cat’s grease ; used by 
 Celsus as an emollient. — A. humanus. Human fat. — 
 A. lanae [Br. Ph.]. Ger., WoUfett. The purified 
 fat of sheep’s wool. — A. lanse bydrosus [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]. See Lanolin. — A. medullae bovis. Fr., 
 moelle de bceuf. Ger., Eindsmarkfett. Beef marrow ; 
 formerly used in pharmacy. — A. mineralis. See I*e- 
 TROLATUM. — A. niuris alpini. Fr., graisse de mar- 
 motte. Ger., Mnrmeltih)ierfett. Marmot’s grease ; for- 
 merly used in pharmacy. — A. odoriferus. Aromatic 
 lard ; equal parts of lard and magnolia pomade. — A. os- 
 sium. Bone marrow. — A. ovillus, A. ovis. Fr., suif. 
 Ger., Hammelfett, Hammeltalg. Mutton tallow. Cf. 
 Sp]BUM. — A. oxygenatus. Fr., graisse oxigenee. Syn. : 
 unguentum acidi nitrici (sen nitrosi). Oxygenated lard ; 
 made by melting 8 parts of lard in a porcelain capsule 
 over a slow fire, stirring continually with a glass rod, 
 adding 1 part of nitric acid (35°), removing the mix- 
 ture from the fire when bubbles begin to form, and 
 pouring it into paper molds to solidify. Formerly in 
 great repute for tinea, scabies, eczema, and venereal 
 diseases. — A. pedum tauri. Ger., Rindsklauenfett. See 
 NeaVs-foot oil. — A. petrolei. See Petrolatum. — A. 
 porci, A. porcina. See A. suillus. — A. praeparatus. 
 Prepared lard. — A. suillus [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., graisse 
 de pore. Ger., Achweinefett, Hchiveineschmalz. Hog’s 
 grease, lard. — A. suillus curatus (seu depuratus, sen 
 praeparatus). See A. xnseparatus. — A. taxi. Ger., 
 Dachsfett. Badger’s grease, the fat of Meles taxus ; 
 formerly used in pharmacy. — Oleum adipis [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., huile de graisse. Ger., Schmalzol, Speckbl. Lard 
 oil ; used in the preparation of unguentum hydrargyri 
 nitratis. — Unguentum adipis [U. S. Ph., I860]. Simple 
 ointment. See Unguentum. 
 
 AD'EQUACY. From adsequare, to be equal. The pos- 
 session of sufficient functional activity to meet the 
 requirements of the organism (said of the organs of the 
 body). 
 
 ADER'MIA, /. From a priv., and Sep/xa, skin. Fr., 
 adermie. Ger., Adermie, llautmangel. Congenital ab- 
 sence of the skin of a part ; usually associated with 
 defective development of the deeper structures, as in 
 sj)ina bifida. 
 
 ADERMOTRO'PHIA, /. From a priv., Sdppa, the skin, 
 and Tpofhv, nourishment. Fr., adermotrophie. Thinning 
 or atrophy of the skin. 
 
 ADES'MIA, /. From a priv., and 6e<r/xd5, a band. A 
 genus of South American leguminous plants.— A. bal- 
 samifera. A Chilean species, furnishing a balsam used 
 as a vulnerary. 
 
 ADESMO'SIS, /. -mo'seos (-is). From a priv., Seo-juds 
 a band (and so connective tissue). Ger., Adesmose. 
 Atrophy or defective development of the connective 
 tissue, more particularly of the skin. Cf. Hyper- 
 DESMOsis and Paradesmosis. 
 
 ADFLUX'ION. See Affluxion. 
 
 ADHADO'TA, /. See Adhatoda. 
 
 ADHiE'RENS. Adherent. 
 
 ADHiEREN'TIA, /. Adherence. 
 
 ADHAl'SIO, f. -o'nis. Adhesion. 
 
 ADHAISIO'VUM, n. A certain compound of collodion. 
 
 ADHiE'SIVUS. Adhesive. 
 
 ADHAl'SOL. An antiseptic varnish consisting of copal 
 resin, benzoin, balsam of Tolu, oil of thyme, alpha- 
 naphthol, and ether. 
 
 ADHATO'DA, f. A genus of acanthaceous plants cor- 
 responding in part to the genus Justicia ; also the fruit 
 of one of the species, known as the Malabar nut, used as 
 an emmenagogue and to expel the dead feetus. — A. 
 
tranquebariensis. An Indian species ; the juice of the 
 leaves, reputed cooling and aperient, is given to chil- 
 dren with smallpox ; the bruised leaves are applied to 
 contusions.— A. vasica. See Justicia a. — A. Zeylo- 
 nensium. The common Malabar nut. 
 
 ADHE'RENCE. Tuixi.^ adhtcrentia, Vv., adherence. Ger., 
 Anicleheu. See Aj>iiesion. 
 
 ADHE'SION. Lat., adfuesio. Fr., adhesion. Ger., Ad- 
 hdsion, Verwachsung. 1. The axd of sticking or gx'ow- 
 ing fast to, or the condition resulting therefrom. 2. 
 The xnolecular force which causes bodies to attach 
 themselves to each other when brought into contact. — 
 Primary a. The ixrocess of healing of a wound per 
 primam intentionem (“by the first intention”), i. e., by 
 a rapid union of its lips, without the occurrence of 
 granulation or suppuration. — Secondary a. The heal- 
 ing of a wound “by the second intention,” i. e., by the 
 union of opposed granulating surfaces. 
 
 ADHE'SIVE. Lat., adluesivus. Fr., adhc^sif. Ger., ad- 
 hiisiv, verwachsend, anldehend. 1. Having the property 
 of adhering. 2. Kesulting in or accompanied by adhe- 
 sion. 
 
 ADHE'SIVENESS. Fr., adhesivite. 1. The quality of 
 being adhesive. 2. In phrenology, the quality that 
 leads persons to love or cling to other persons. 3. The 
 faculty of clinging tenaciously to a particular set of 
 ideas. 
 
 ADHIBEN'DUM, n. F rom adhihere, to emixloy. Ger., 
 anzuwendendes Mittel. A remedy recommended or or- 
 dered to be used. 
 
 ADHIBI'TION. Lat., adhihiUo. The employment or 
 administration of a drug. 
 
 ADHOTO'DA. See Adhatoda. 
 
 ADIIEMOR'RHYSIS, /. -rhy'seos (-or'rhysis). From a 
 priv., Sid, through, alfia, blood, and pucrt?, a flow. Fail- 
 ure of circulation of the blood. 
 
 ADI.AjTET^ICUS. From a priv., and fitaiTTjroco?, dietetic. 
 Ger., adidtetisch. 1. Unsuitable for food. 2. Living in 
 disregard of dietetic requirements. 
 
 ADIAN'THUM, n., ADIAN'THUS, m. See Adiantum. 
 ADIAN'TUM, n. Gr., aStaj'TO?, dSiai/TOv (froill a pi’iv., 
 and SiatVeo/, to moisten, because it sheds water). Fr., 
 adiante, capillaire. Ger., Saumfarn, KruUfarn, Ilaar- 
 farn. A genus of ferns, distinguished by special cover- 
 ings (indusia) for the fruit dots (sori), formed by a re- 
 flection of distinct portions of the edge of the frond. — 
 A. aethiopicum. Fr., capillaire d' Ethiopie. A species 
 indigenous to the Cape of Good Hope, used there as a 
 peetoral.— A. canadense. See A. 2 )edatum.—A. capillus 
 Veneris. Fr., capillaire de Montpellier [Fr. Cod.], 
 capillaire, adiante capillaire, cheveux de Vhtas. Ger., 
 F'rauenhaar, Vemishaar. Maiden-hair ; a European spe- 
 cies reputed to be expectorant. — A. coriandrifolium. 
 See A. capillus Veneris. — A. fragile. A Jamaica spe- 
 cies ; recommended for ulcerating and suppurative lung 
 affections.— A. magnum. See A. capillus Veneris.— A. 
 melanocaulon. A species used in India as a tonic. — A. 
 nigrum. Fr., capillaire noir. Ger., schwarzes Frauen- 
 haar. See A. capillus Veneris. — A. patens. See A. peda- 
 tum. — A. pedatum. Fr., capillaire du Canada [Fr. Cod.] 
 (on en pklale). Ger., canadisches (oder f ussformiges) 
 Frauenhaar. Canadian (or American) maiden-hair ; in- 
 digenous to North America ; used as an expectorant, 
 chiefly in France, and often substituted for A. capillus 
 Veneris.— A. tenerum. A South American species ; 
 used for the same purposes as A. capillus Veneris. — A. 
 trapeziforme. Fr., ca^Vdlaire du Mexiq^ie. A species 
 indigenous to Mexico, South America, and the West 
 Indies ; used in those countries as a pectoral. — A. ve- 
 rum nigrum, A. vulgare. See A. capillus Veneris. 
 ADIAPH'ORACY. See Adiapiiokia. 
 
 ADIAPHORE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From a priv., and 
 SLa(f)6prjcrii, a Sweating. Fr., adiaphorese. Ger., Adia- 
 phorese. Deficiency or suppression of the perspiration. 
 
 I y Adenosarcoma 
 
 Adipoma 
 
 ADI APKORET^IC. Lat.. aditiphoretieus. Fr., adiapho- 
 retique. Tending to check perspiration. 
 ADIAPHO^RIA, J. Gr., dSiatpopta, indifference. Fr., 
 adiaphorie. Ger., Adiaphorie, Gleiehgiiltigkeit. 1. The 
 quality of being adiaphorous. 2. Morbid indifference, 
 apathy. 
 
 ADIAPHORO'SIS, /. See Ai>iaphoeesis. 
 ADIAPH'OROUS. Gr., aSia(/)opo?, indifl’erent. Lat., adi- 
 aphoros, adiaphorus. Fr., adiaphore. Ger., adiaphor. 
 gleichgiiltig. 1. In ehemistry, neutral. 2. Inert (said 
 of drugs). Cf. Indifferent. 
 
 ADIAPH'ORY. See Adiaphoria. 
 
 ADI'APLAST. From dSidirdacTTo^ (from a priv., and 6ia- 
 7rAacr<retv, to form). All Undeveloped hetus. 
 ADIAPNEUS'TIA, /. Gr., 6.6Lanvev(TTLa (fl’Om a pi’iv., 
 and SiawvevcrTeiv, to per.spii’e). Fr., adiapneustie. Ger., 
 Adiapneustie. Suppression of the cutaneous transpi- 
 ration. 
 
 ADIAPNEUS'TIC. Lat., adiapneusticus, adiapneustus. 
 
 1. Pertaining to adiapneustia. 2. Not perspiring. 
 ADIAPTO'^TOS, ni. From aSiarrTtoTo?, infallible. Fr., 
 adiaptote. An ancient carminative ; an electuary of 
 parsley, hyoscyamus seeds, white pepper, etc. 
 ADIARRHCE'A, /. Gr., aSiappoia. Fr., adiarrhee. Ger., 
 Adiarrhoe. 1. Constipation. 2. The retention or sup- 
 pre.ssion of any excretion. 
 
 ADIARTHRO'TOS. Gr., aSuxpOpu>To^. 1. Not articu- 
 lated, without joints. 2. Inarticulate (.said of the 
 speech). 
 
 ADIATHER'MIC. From a priv., 6ta, through, and 6ep- 
 txaiveiv, to heat. luipervious to heat. 
 
 ADIATHET'IC. Lat., adiatheticus (from a priv., and 
 Siddecrig [see Di.VTHESis] ). Fr., udiathesique. Ger., 
 adiathetiseh. Not due to a diathesis. 
 
 AD'ICE,/. Ad'ices. Gr., iStKr?. The nettle. 
 
 AD'IKE, /. See Adice. 
 
 AD'IN. See Bubo. 
 
 ADIPA'LIS. From adeps, fat. Fatty, greasy. 
 AD'IPATE. Fr., a. Ger., adipinsaures Halz. A salt of 
 adipic acid. 
 
 ADIPA'TUM. An ointment base said to consist of lano- 
 lin, vaseline, paraffin, and water. 
 
 ADIPA'TUS. Adipose. 
 
 ADIP'IC ACID. Fr., acide adipique. Ger., Adipinsiiure. 
 
 , . .... j CH 2 CH 2 .COOH . , 
 
 A dibasic crystalline acid, | qjj 2 CH 2 COOH’ 
 
 by the action of nitric acid on oleic acid, suet, sperma- 
 ceti, and other fatty bodies. 
 
 ADTPID(E). Fr., adipide. Ger., Adipid. Any fatty 
 proximate principle of animal origin. 
 AD"IPOCEL'HJLAR. Fr., adipo-celluleux. Ger., fettig- 
 zellig. Consisting of connective tissue and fat. 
 ADIPOCE'RA, /. Adipocere {q. v.). — A. cetosa. Sper- 
 maceti. 
 
 ADIPOCERA'TION. Ger., Adqwcire-Umhildung. Con- 
 version into adipocere. 
 
 AD'IPOCERE. Lat., adipocera (from adeps, fat and 
 cera, wax). Fr., adipocire, gras des cadavres (on des ci- 
 metieres). Ger., Adiixocire, Fettwachs, Leicheyiwachs. 
 Corpse fat ; a peculiar soft, white, cheese-like material 
 consisting chiefly of a mixture of the fatty acids (espe- 
 cially palmitic acid) produced by the decomposition of 
 animal matter under the influence of moisture without 
 the access of air ; discovered by Fourcroy in Paris in 
 1786. It has been regarded as a soap. Buried corpses 
 have often been found converted into a. The name is 
 sometimes applied also to spermaceti and cholesterin. 
 ADIPOCE'ROUS. Fr., adipocireux. Ger., fettwaeh.sig. 
 
 Perfciining to adipocere. 
 
 ADIPOCI'RA, /. See Adipocere. 
 
 ADIPOCIRTFORM. Fr., adipociriforme. Resembling 
 adipocere. 
 
 ADIPO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Fr., adipome. Ger., 
 Adipom. Lipoma. 
 
Adipomalic Acid 
 Adventitious 
 
 48 
 
 AD"IPOMA'LIC ACID. See Hydroxyadipic acid. 
 AD^IPOSE. Gr., 7rt/u,eA.i7?, AiTTapos. Lat., adiposus (from 
 adeps, fat). Fr., adipeux, gras. Ger., adipos, fettig, 
 fettartig. Fatty, pertaining to fat, especially to the 
 tissue containing fat. 
 
 ADIPO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Adipose, Fettbildung, 
 Fettsucht, Fettleihigheit (2d def.j. 1. A general term for 
 the formation of fat, fatty degeneration, and fatty in- 
 filtration. 2. Obesity. — A. chlorosa. A form of ca- 
 chexia strumipriva characterized by multiple lipo- 
 niata. — A. dolorosa. Fr., adipose doidoiireiise. A dis- 
 ease characterized by accumulations of fat in certain 
 parts of the body, with fatty degeneration of adjacent 
 structures, often with distinct lipomata, with intersti- 
 tial neuritis, and with tenderness on pressure, perhaps 
 due to disease of the thyreoid gland ; Dercum’s di.sease. 
 ADIPOS'ITY. See Adiposis. 
 
 ADIPOSU'RIA, /. From adeps, fat, and ovpop, urine. 
 See PiMELURIA. 
 
 ADIPO'SUS. Adipose. 
 
 AD"IPOTAIlTAR'IC ACID. Fr., aeide adipotartrique. 
 Dihydroxyadipic acid. 
 
 AD'IPOUS. See Adipose. 
 
 ADIP'SA, n., pi. ofadj. adipsns iq. v.). Gr., aSujja. Fr., 
 adipsons. Ger., durstlosehende Mittel. 1. Articles of 
 food that do not cause thirst. 2. Eemedies for thirst. 
 ADIP'SIA, /. Gr., aSi^ia (from a priv., and Stij/a, thirst. 
 Fr., adipsie. Ger., Adipsie, DurstlosigTceit. Absence of 
 thirst ; a phenomenon observed in certain grave dis- 
 eases, but a natural condition in some aged persons. 
 ADIP'SIC. Lat., adipsicus. 1. Pertaining to adipsia. 
 2. Quenching or not producing thirst. 
 
 ADIP'SOS, m. 1. An ancient name for the Egyptian 
 palm tree which furnishes the myrobalani. 2. An old 
 name for licorice. 
 
 ADIP'SOUS. See Adipsic. 
 
 ADIP'SUS. Adipsic. 
 
 ADIP'SY. See Adipsia. 
 
 AD'ITUS, m. j4.d %txts. om ad'ire, to go to. Crr., vrpo- 
 ao8o<s. Ger., Zugang. An approach. — A. ad aquaeduc- 
 tum Sylvii. Ger., Eingangsoffnung (oder Zugang) der 
 Sylvius’ schen Wasserleitung. The entrance to the Syl- 
 vian aqueduct, situated at the lower posterior angle of 
 the third ventricle of the brain. — A. ad infundibulum. 
 Ger., Trichtereingang. A small canal leading from the 
 third ventricle into the infundibulum.— A. ad laryn- 
 gem, A. laryngis. The upper aperture of the larynx. 
 ADJEC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From adjicere, to add to. See 
 Adjunction. 
 
 AD'JECTIVE. From adjicere, to add to. Fr., adjectif. 
 Ger., adjectiv. Accessory. 
 
 ADJUMEN'TUM, n. Contr. from adjuvamentum (from 
 adjuvare, to help). An adjuvant. 
 
 AD'JUNCT. Lat., adjunctim (from adjungere, to join to). 
 See Adjuvant. 
 
 ADJUNC'TION. Lat., adjunetio (from adjungere, to 
 join ). The act of joining or state of being joined. 
 ADJUS'TER. From adjust are, to adjust. Ger., Berich- 
 tiger. An instrument or mechanism for bringing parts 
 into their proper relations. — Jarvis’s a. A mechanical 
 contrivance formerly used for making forcible exten- 
 sion and counter-extension in the reduction of disloca- 
 tions. — Sims’s a. See Sims’s shield. 
 
 ADJUST'MENT. 1. A process of adjusting. 2. A mech- 
 anism for carrying out the process (thus, the coarse a. 
 *)f a compound microscope is the device by which the 
 barrel of the instrument is brought rapidly to about 
 the proi)er distance from the stage; the fine a., con- 
 sisting of a fine screw, completes the liroce.ss of fo- 
 cusing). 
 
 ADJU'TOR, m. -to'ris. From adjafare, to assist. Ger., 
 Heifer. See Adjuvant.— A. partus. An obstetrician. 
 ADJUTO'RITJM, n. 1. An adjuvant. 2. The os lirachii. 
 ADJUTO'RIUS. Adjuvant. 
 
 AD'JUVANT. Lat., adjuvans, adjutor. Fr., adjuvant, 
 auxiliaire. Ger., begiinstigend, Hiilfsmittel. Auxiliary, 
 assisting ; in therapeutics, a measure or drug designed 
 to assist the action of the principal means. 
 ADJUVAN'TIA, n. pi. Adjuvants. 
 
 ADLINIMEN'TTJM, a. Ger., lindernde 3Iittel. A sooth- 
 ing application. 
 
 ADMIN'ICLE. Lat., adminiculum. Fr., adminicule. 
 Ger., Unterstutsungsmittel. An adjuvant. 
 ADMINIC'ULAR. Adjuvant. 
 
 ADMINIC'ULUM, n. See Adminicle. 
 ADMIRA'BILIS. Wonderful. 
 
 ADMIS'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Admixtio. 
 
 ADMIX'TIO./. -o'nis. Admixtion, admixture. 
 ADMIX'TION. A mingling or union of different bodies 
 together. It differs from composition in that the nature 
 of the substances mixed is not altered. 
 
 ADMIX'TURE. Lat., admistio, admixtio. Ger., 3Iis- 
 chung, Beimischung, Zusatz (1st def.), Gemischte (2d 
 def.). 1. The act of mixing or of adding to a mixture. 
 2. The compound formed by mixing different sub- 
 stances together. 
 
 ADMIX'TUS. Admixed. 
 
 AD'MOVE, ADMOVEA'TUR, imperat. sing, and 3d pers. 
 sing., subj., pass., of admovere, to apply. Directions 
 used in prescriptions signifying “apply” and “let 
 there be applied.” 
 
 ADNA'TA. Fr., adnee. 1. The conjunctiva or, more 
 properly, the tendinous expansion of the motor mus- 
 cles of the eye lying between the conjunctiva and the 
 sclerotic. 2. The tunica albuginea of the testicle. 
 ADNA'TA, n. pi. -to'rum. Ger., Auswuchse. Natural 
 growths, such as hair, wool, etc., found on the external 
 surface of animals or plants ; also excrescences upon 
 the surface, such as fungi, etc. 
 
 ADNEX'A, w. pf. -o'rum. Fr., annexes. Ger., Adnexe. 
 Appendages. — A. uteri. See Uterine appendages. 
 ADNEX'UM, n. Ger., Adnexe. An appendage. Usu- 
 ally employed in the pi., adnexa. 
 
 ADOLES'CENCE. Lat., adolescentia. Fr., a., jeunesse. 
 Ger., Adolescenz, Jugend, Junglingsalter. “The period 
 between puberty and full development.” 
 ADOLES'CENT. Lat., adolescens. Fr., adolescent, jeune 
 (1st def.). Ger., jung (1st def.). 1. (Adj.) pertaining 
 to adolescence ; at the age of adolescence ; growing. 2. 
 
 ( N.) a person at the age of adolescence. 
 
 AD'OLODE. From a priv., and 66 Ao?, wile. An instru- 
 ment sometimes used for detecting fraud in distilla- 
 tion. 
 
 AD'ONIDE. Fr., adoniste. Ger., Adonist. A gatherer 
 of herbs ; also one who describes and catalogues exotic 
 and cultivated plants. 
 
 ADONTDIN. Fr., adonidine. Ger., A. A glucoside 
 extracted from Adonis vernalis. In physiological ac- 
 tion it resembles digitalin. 
 
 ADO'NIN. A glucoside obtained from Adonis vernalis, 
 a cardiac stimulant. 
 
 ADO'NIS, /. -on'idis. From Adonis, from whose blood 
 the plant was fabled to have sprung. Fr., adonide. 
 Ger., A. A genus of ranunculaceous herbs. — A. aesti- 
 valis. Fr., adonide d’ete, ceil de perdrix. Ger., Som- 
 meradonis, Teufelsauge. Pheasant’s-eye ; a species grow- 
 ing in England and on the Continent of Europe. It is 
 used as a vesicant, and an infusion of the seeds is rec- 
 ommended for colic. — A. anomala. A European spe- 
 cies the leaves of which are used as a vesicant. — A. apen- 
 nina. A species the leaves of which are used by the 
 Siberians as an abortifacientand vesicant. — A. capensis. 
 Ger., blasenziebender A. A species found at the Cape 
 of Good Hope ; the leaves are used in lieu of canthar- 
 ides. — A. cupaniana. A Sicilian species. It contains 
 a glucoside apparently identical with adonidin. It has 
 been recommended as a substitute for A. vernalis. — A. 
 gracilis. A South African species ; the leaves are 
 
49 
 
 Adipomalic Acid 
 Adventitious 
 
 used by tlie natives as a vesieaut. — A. verna, A. ver- 
 nalis. Fr., adonide priiitaniere, adonide. A species in- 
 digenous to Europe and cultivated in the United States. 
 The fresh plant is a vesicant, but its irritant property is 
 lost by drying. The roots are used in England as a 
 purgative, and the leaves also are said to be drastic. 
 The plant is employed on the Continent as a cardiac 
 tonic and in vSiberia as an abortifacient, and the rhi- 
 zome has been used to adulterate black hellebore. — A. 
 vesicatoria. See A. capensis. 
 
 ADOP'TER. See Adaptkk. 
 
 ADOSCULA'TION. From (idoscnlari, to kiss, (ter., Be- 
 fnichtunff, Schwa iifiernufi (1st delj. 1. A term formerly 
 employed to denote impregnation taking place in 
 I)lants or animals by supcn-ficial contact alone. 2. A 
 form of articulation in which one part is fitted into a 
 cavity in aiiother part. 
 
 ADOX'A, /. From a priv., and 66^a, estimation, l)e- 
 cause of its inconspicuousuess. Fr., adoxe. (ter,, Bi- 
 samkraut. A genus of plants now assigned to the 
 Caprifoliaceie, although formerly classed among the 
 A raliaceie imd Saxifra<jacex. — A. moschatellina. Ger., 
 Bimmkrant. Musk crow’s-foot. A species growing in 
 Europe, England, and North America. It has been 
 used as a detergent and antispasmodic. 
 
 ADRAGAN'THIN. See Tragacanthix. 
 
 ADRE'NAL. F rom ad, to, and ren, the kidney. See 
 CAPSULE.— Marchand’s a’ s. Of Aichel, the 
 small a. structures found in the broad ligaments of the 
 uterus and in the neighborhood of the testicle and the 
 spermatic cord. 
 
 ADREN'ALINiE /. A substance obtained by J. Taka- 
 mine from the suprarenal gland ; supposed to be the 
 active principle of the gland. 
 
 ADROBO'LON, ADROBO'LUM, n. From i5pd?, thick, 
 and /3 wao?, a lump. Indian bdellium ; so called because 
 occurring in larger lumps than the Arabian. More 
 properly written hadroholon. 
 
 AD'ROS. More properly written hadron. Gr., a5pd?, 
 thick, plump. Full, as applied to the habit of body or 
 to the pulse. 
 
 ADSCEN'STJS, m. -.seen 'sns. A flow of blood to the head. 
 
 ADSPEC'TION. Inspection. 
 
 ADSPER'GO,/. -nper'ginin. 1. A sprinkling with water. 
 2. A fine dusting powder, especially lycopodium. 
 
 ADSPER'SIO, /. -o'nin. See Adspergo. 
 
 ADSPIRA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Aspiration, inspiration. 
 
 AD'STANS. -stan'tis. From adstare, to stand by, 1. 
 Accessory ; as a n., an accessory organ ; an old term for 
 the prostate. 2. One who ministers to the sick. 
 
 ADSTRIC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From adstringere, to draw to- 
 gether. Fr., astriciion. Ger., Adstriction, Zusammen- 
 ziehung. 1. The action of an astringent. 2. The re- 
 tention of any natural evacuation, especially constipa- 
 tion. 3. The ligation of a blood-vessel. — A. alvi. Con- 
 stipation, 
 
 ADSTRIC'TION. See Adstrictio and Coxstrictiox. 
 
 ADSTRIC'TORY. Astringent. 
 
 ADSTRIC'TUS. Constricted. 
 
 ADSTRIN'GENS. Astringent. — A. Fothergillii. Kino. 
 
 ADSTRIN'GENT. See Astrixgext. 
 
 ADSTRINGEN'TIA, n. pJ. Astringents. 
 
 ADTJLES'CENS. See Adolescext. 
 
 ADIILESCEN'TIA, f. See Adolescexoe. 
 
 ADULT'. Lat., adnUus (from adolescere, to come to ma- 
 turity). Fr., adnlte. Ger., erwachsen (adj.j, Erwach- 
 sene (n.). 1. (Adj. ) having reached the stage of full de- 
 velopment (said of living organisms). 2. ( N. ) a fully 
 developed individual. 
 
 ADUL'TERANT. 1. A substance with which an article 
 is adulterated. 2. One who adulterates. 
 
 ADUL'TERATE. Eat., adnlierare. Fr., adaUerer. Ger., 
 verfdlsche.n. To debase the quality of an article by the 
 fraudulent admixtim* of foixfign matter. 
 
 4 
 
 ADULTERA'TION. Lat., adalteratio. Fr., adulUmition, 
 falsification. Ger., Verfdlschnng (1st def,), Verfdlschtsehi 
 (2d def. ;. 1. The fraudulent addition of worthless or 
 
 injurious material to an article. 2. The state of being 
 adulterated. 3. A substance used in adulterating. 
 
 ADUN'ATOS. Gr., a.8vvaTo<;. See Adyxamic. 
 
 ADUNCA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From ad, to, and uncus, a 
 hook. A hook-like curvature. — A. unguium. Incur- 
 vation of the nails. 
 
 ADUN'CITY. Lat., adancitas. The state of beiu** 
 curved like a hook. 
 
 ADUN'COUS. Lat., aduncus (from aduncatus, hooked . 
 Ger., hakenformig, gekriiinint. Hooked; curved like 
 the talons of an eagle. 
 
 ADU'RENT. Lat., adnrois. Ger., adnri{e)rend. Burn- 
 ing ('said of the heat of fever) ; caustic. 
 
 ADUREN'TIA, n. pi. Ger., aduri(e)rende Mittel. (’au.s- 
 tics. 
 
 ADUST'( ED ). Lat., adustus (from adurere, to burn). Fr., 
 aduste. Ger., hitzig. Lit., burned; hot and dry (said 
 formerly of a condition characterized by dryness and 
 heat of the skin, thirst, and a dark color of the blood). 
 
 ADUS'TIO, f. -o'nis. From adurere, to burn. See 
 Ambustio. 
 
 ADUS'TION. Lat., adustio. Fr., a. Ger., Verhrennung. 
 1. Cauterization, 2. The .state of being adust. 
 
 ADUS'TUS. See Adust. 
 
 ADVANCE'MENT. Fr., avancement. Ger., Vorl age rung, 
 Vornahung. 1. An operation by which an ocular mus- 
 cle is detached from its insertion and attached at a 
 point farther removed from its origin, the object being 
 to give the action of the muscle increased power over 
 the movements of the eye, for the cure of squint, usu- 
 ally of a paretic or paralytic nature. There are sev- 
 eral ways of operating, but in all cases the tendon of the 
 impaired muscle is loosened and, by means of sutures, 
 drawn forward to a point in advance of its original in- 
 sertion. Division of the opposing muscle may precede 
 or follow the operation of a. 2. An operation in 
 which the same end is accomplished by shortening the 
 muscle (or any like structure). — A. of Tenon’s capsule, 
 Capsular a. Fr., avancement capsulaire. A modified 
 form of the operation in which the incision and the 
 sutures involve the capsule of Tenon as well as the 
 tendon of the muscle to be advanced, and the entire 
 correction of the strabismus is effected by a. of this 
 muscle without dividing the tendon of the opposing 
 muscle. — A. of the round ligaments. Fr., raccourcisse- 
 ment chirurgical des ligaments ronds. Ger., Verkiirzung 
 der ligamenta rotunda uteri. Syn. : shortening of the 
 round ligaments, Alexander's {or Adams's) operation. Au 
 operation for overcoming inveterate and troublesome 
 backward displacements of the uterus by pulling out 
 “the slack of the round ligaments.” “The operation 
 is performed by cutting down upon each abdominal 
 ring, gathering up the ends of the ligaments, freeing 
 each from its nerve, and gradually releasing them, by 
 patient and cautious traction, from the neighboring 
 tis.sues, until the position of the uterus, as a.scertained 
 by the finger in the vagina, satisfies the operator. 
 The ligament is then stitched to the tissues around the 
 ring.” 
 
 AD'VEHENS. From advehere, to carry to. Afferent. — 
 Vense hepatic£e advehentes. See Hepatic veixs. 
 
 ADVENTI'TIA, f. Fr., tunique adrentice. 1. The outer, 
 or adventitious, coat of a vessel or tube, so called from 
 its being made up of a conden.sation of the surrounding 
 (and therefore foreign) areolar tissue, the fibres of 
 which are intimately interwoven, hut have a general 
 longitudinal direction. 2. As sometimes used, the ixu-i- 
 neurium.— A. capillaris. See Perithelium. 
 
 ADVENTI'TIAL. See Advextitioi s. 
 
 ADVENTI'TIOUS. l^at., adventitias, adrentieius (from 
 advenire), foreign, f’r., adventif, adrentice, acddentel. 
 
Adyao 
 
 Aerate 
 
 50 
 
 Ger., adventitial, adventitiell, adventiv, znfdUUj. Syn. : 
 adventitial, advent ine, adventive. 1. Out of place, occur- 
 ring in an anomalous or extraordinary manner or situ- 
 ation. 2. Acquired, not hereditary (said of diseases]. 
 See Di:mkntia adventitia. 3. Pertaining to an adven- 
 titia. 
 
 ADYAO. A verbenaceous shrub of the genus Premna, 
 used locally for headache, colic, and ulcers. 
 ADYNAM'IA, /. Gr., aSwa/xia (from a priv., and Suia- 
 /at?, power). Fr., adynamie. Ger., Adynamie, Kraftlo- 
 siglceit. A temporary but decided impairment of the 
 bodily and mental powers, especially such as occurs in 
 the course of an essential fever. — A. uteri. See Atony 
 of the uterus.— A. virilis. Sexual impotence in the 
 male. 
 
 ADYNAM'IC. Lat., adynamus, adynamicus. Fr., ady- 
 namique. Ger., adynamisch. Pertaining to adynamia. 
 — A. fever. See Typhoid fever. 
 
 ADYNAM"ICOATAX'IC. Lat., adynamicoatacticus. 
 Fr., adynamicoata.riqne. Ger., adynami.seh-atal'tisch. 
 Having the characteristics of adynamia and those of 
 ataxia. 
 
 ADYN'AMY. See Adynamia. 
 
 ADYNA'SIA, ADYNA'TIA, f. See Adynamia. 
 ADYNATOCO'MIUM, n. From iSvi>aTo<;, a sick person, 
 and Ko/xeiv, to take care of. A hospital. 
 ADYNATOCRA'SIA,/. From dSuvaro?, weak, and Kpacrt?, 
 a mixing. Ger., Adynatokrasie. Unnatural laxity of 
 parts. 
 
 ADYNATODO'CHIUM, n. From dSvvaTo?, a sick person, 
 and Soxv, entertainment. See Adynatocomium. 
 ADYN'ATOS, ADYN'ATUS. Unhealthy, sickly ; as a 
 n., an invalid. 
 
 ADZUKE. A laxative and diuretic bean used by the 
 Japanese in the treatment of beri-beri. 
 JECID"IOMYCE'TES, m. pi. From aLta, a wheal, and 
 fivK-qq, a fungus. A collective name for the Uredinex 
 and the Ustihujineie. 
 
 JEDO'DES. See .Eireodes. 
 
 .EDCE'A, n. pi. Gr., aiSoia. Ger., Aediia. The genitals. 
 .ffiDffi'AGRA, y. Ger., Aedoayra. Pain in the genitals. 
 .EDCEAG'RAPHY. See ^Edceooraphy. 
 
 .EDCEAL'OGY. See .Ed<eology. 
 
 .ffiDffiAT'OMY. See ^d(f:otomy. ■ 
 
 .ED(EAT'R0PHY. Lat., xdfeatrophia (from diSoia, the 
 genitals, and dTpo^ia, atrophy). Atrophy of the gen- 
 itals. 
 
 iEDCEAUX'E, /. -au.c'es. From aidoia, the genitals, and 
 av^Tj, growth, increase. Swelling of the genitals. 
 .ffiDffi'CI, m. pi. See ^Edg:a. 
 
 .ffiDCEERYSIP'ELAS, n. -pel'atos i-is). Erysipelas of 
 the genitals. 
 
 .ffiDCE'ICUS. Gr., ASouko^. Pertaining to the geni- 
 tals. 
 
 .EDCEI'TIS, /. -it'idos (-is). Fr., ledwite. Inflamma- 
 tion of the genitals. — gangraenosa. Gangrenous in- 
 flammation of the genitals—.®, gangraenosa puella- 
 rum. The same in young girls. See Noma. — .®. puer- 
 perarum. Inflammation of the genitals in puerperal 
 women. 
 
 .ffiDCEITI'TIS, /. See .Edceitis. 
 
 JEDCEMA'NIA,'/. Nymphomania. 
 
 JEDCEO'AGRA, /. See AjDO<:agra. 
 .®DCE0BLENn6rRHCE'A, /. Fr., xda’oblennorrhee. 
 Ger., Aedoohlennorrhoe. Bleiinorrhcea of the genital 
 mucous membrane. — A. feminarum. Leucorrbcea. 
 .ffiDCEO'DES. From aidoia, the genitals, and eldo?, shape. 
 Pertaining to the genitals. 
 
 JED(E0DYN'IA, /. Fr., ledoeodynie. Ger., Aedoodynie. 
 Pain in the genitals. 
 
 .®D(EOGARGAL'ICUS. From alSola, the genitals, and 
 yapyaki^eiv, to tickle. Pertaining to masturbation. 
 .®DffiOGARGALIS'MUS, »H. 1. Masturbation. 2. Nymph- 
 omania. 
 
 .®D(E0GAR'GALUS, AD(EOGARGARIS'MUS, m. See 
 
 .Edckogargalismus. 
 
 JEDCEOG'RAPHY. Lat., xdfeoyraphin. Fr., ledwographie. 
 A description of the genital organs. 
 
 .®D(E0I'DES. See ^Edceodes. 
 
 .®D(E0I'TIS, f. See yEdqmtis. 
 
 .®D(E0L'0GY. Lat., xdxologia. Fr., xdoeloqie. The 
 anatomy, physiology, etc., of the genital organs. 
 .®D(E0MA'NIA, /. From aiSola, the genitals, and fxaiua, 
 madness. See Erotomania. 
 
 .EDtEOMYCODER'MA, n., .EDCEOMYCODER'MIS, /. 
 
 -derm'atos (-is), -denn'idis. The genital mucous mem- 
 brane. 
 
 .ffiD'^CEOMYCODERMI'TIS, f. -it'idos (-is). Better 
 written ledoeomycodermatitis. Fr.. xdxomycodennite. In- 
 flammation of the genital mucous membrane. 
 .ffIDCE'ON, R. Gr., aidoioj'. The pudendum. See .Edcea. 
 -®D(E0PAL^MTJS, m. Gr., alSolona\iJ.6s (from alSola, the 
 genitals, and iraVd?, a throbbing). Ger., Klopfen der 
 Scha{a)mHh)eile. A word supposed by Kraus to mean 
 morbid palpitation or throbbing of the genitals. 
 .®D(E0P^SIA, JEDCEOP'SIS, f. -op'six, -eos (-is). From 
 aiSola, the genitals, and sight. See A^dceoscopy 
 .EDCEOPSOPHE'SIS, .®D(E0PS0'PHIA, /. -phe'sios 
 (-is), -so'phix. From aiSola, the genitals, and i|/d(/)Tjc 7 i 9 
 (from xfjo<f)Av, to make a noise). Fr., xdeeopsopliie. See 
 Physometra and Cunni garrulitas. 
 
 .ffiDCEOPTO'SIS, /. -to'seos (-is). From al8oia, the geni- 
 tals, and TTTWfrt?, a falling. Lit., a falling of the geni- 
 tals, but applied also to the bladder. — M. uteri. Pro- 
 lapse of the uterus. — .®. uteri inversa. Inversion of 
 the uterus. — .®. uteri retroversa. Retroversion of the 
 uterus. — .®. vaginae. Prolapse of the vagina. — .®. ves- 
 icae. Prolapse of the bladder. 
 
 iED(E0R'RHAPHE, .®D(E0RRHA'PHIA, /. -or'rha- 
 phes, -rha'phix. From alSoia, the genitals, and pa<^7j, a 
 suture. Ger., Schaiahnnaht. See Episeiorrhaphy. 
 lEDCE'OS. Gr., aidoios. See Pudic. 
 
 .®D(E0S'C0PY. Lat., xdxoscopia (from aidoia, the geni- 
 tals, and (tkottAv, to look at). Fr., xdxo.scopie. Ger., 
 Aediioskopie. A physical examination of the genital 
 organs. 
 
 .®D(E0TI'TIS, /. See .Edceitis. 
 
 .®D(E0T''0MY. Jydt. , xdxotoniia (from aidoia, the geni- 
 tals, and Te/xyeiy, to cut ). Fi’., xdxotomie. Ger., Aedo- 
 
 otomie. The dissection of the genital organs, or a cut- 
 ting operation jiractised upon them. 
 
 .®D(EPAL'MTJS, m. See yEDiEOPALMUS. 
 
 .®D(ES'C0PY. See /Edg:oscopy. 
 
 iEDOI'A, /. For this and other words beginning with 
 xdoi-, see the corresponding words in xdx-. 
 JEDOPTO'SIS, /. See ^Edceoptosis. 
 
 .®'D0S, m. See T^"d(EON. 
 iEDOSO'PHIA, /. See ^Edceopsophesis. 
 .®GAGR0PI'LUS, m. From alydypo<;, the wild goat, and 
 TriAo?, a felted mass. Fr., xgagropile. Ger., Aegagropi- 
 lus. The ball of felted hairs sometimes found in the 
 stomach of ruminants. 
 
 .®'GIAS,/. -gi'ndos (-is). Gr.,aiyids. An ancient term 
 for a spot or speck on the eye. 
 
 .®GIL0P'IC( AL ). Pertaining to or affected with ?egilops 
 (q. r. ). 
 
 iEGILO'PIUM, n. See .Egii.ops. 
 
 .®'GIL0PS, /. -o'pos (-is). Gi'., aiyiXtoxp (from a 
 
 goat, and dup, the eyeb Fr., egilops. Ger., Ziegenauge. 
 An old term for a lacrymal abscess that has opened ex- 
 ternally. 
 
 .SGINE'TIA, /. Fr., xginetie. A genus of orobancha- 
 ceous plants, named in honor of Paulus JEgineta. — .®. 
 indica. Prepared with sugar and nutmeg, this species 
 is used in Afalabar as an antiscorbutic, under the name 
 of isjein-eiunula. 
 
 jEGIPH'ILA, /. From al^. a goat, and 4>i'Ao?, fond of. 
 Fr., xgiphile, hois de Cabri. Ger., Ziegenstrauch. A 
 
51 
 
 Adyao 
 
 Aerate 
 
 genus of South American verbenaceous plants ; the 
 leaves are applied to the bites of poisonous serpents. 
 
 JE'GIS, /. yE'gidis. See ^Egias, 
 
 JEGITHOG'NATHISM. From aiyi0o<;, the hedge-spar- 
 row, and yyaffoi, the jaw. The state of having a broad 
 vomer truncated in front and its cleft posterior extrem- 
 ity including the sphenoidal rostrum. 
 
 .ffi'GLE, /. .F/gles. From AlyX-q, one of the Hesperides. 
 
 A genus of plants of the suborder Axirantieiv, order 
 Rutaceie.—A. marmelos. Ger., Hchleimajjfelbaum. An 
 East Indian species, bearing hhel, hael, or Bengal quince. 
 
 JE'GLIA, /. See A^gias. 
 
 .EGOBRONCHOPH'ONY. Lat., eegohronchophouia (from 
 al^, a goat, ppoyxi-a, the bronchial tubes, and the 
 
 sound of the voice). See A)1 CtOPIIOXY. 
 
 AIGO'CERAS, n. -cer'atos {-is), Gr. , ai^ofcepa? ( from al^, i 
 a goat, and Ke'pa?, a horn). Ger., Ziegenhorn, griechische 
 lieu. The common fenugreek ( Trigonella fa>nnm grx- 
 cum). 
 
 iEGON'ICHON, n. From a'i$, a goat, and 5i'vG a hoof. 
 Lithospermum officinale. 
 
 JEG'ONY. Lat., ijegonia. See AIgophony. 
 
 AIGON'YCHON, n. See AIgoxichon. j 
 
 AIGOPHON'IC. Lat., legophonicus. Fr., egophonique. \ 
 Ger., dgophonisch. Pertaining to {egophony. | 
 
 AIGOPH'ONY. Lat., segophonia (from a'i^, a goat, and I 
 </)(Dvrj, the sound of the voice). Fr., egophonie, voix de \ 
 chhn'e (ou de polichinelle). Her., Aegopliouie, Meckerton. I 
 A mort)id modification of the sound of the voice as | 
 heard on auscultatioiq of a tremulous character sup- j 
 posed to resemble that of the bleating of a goat ; lieard * 
 in cases of pleurisy with effusion and in cei’tain cases of 
 pneumonia complicated with pleurisy. Some writers ' 
 distinguish legony {legobronchophony) as intermediate 
 between se. and bronchophony. 
 
 AIGRIP'PA, m. See Agrippa. 
 
 AIGRITU'DO, /. -tu'dinis. Sickness, whether bodily or : 
 mental. — Al. bovina. A disease of cattle, most common ' 
 in Arabia, due to the lodgment of a worm ( supposed to j 
 be a Dracunculus) under the skin. — AE. ventriculi. 
 
 AE'OLIPYLE. From aioAos, windy, and nv\i), a narrow 
 passage. F r., eolipyle. A peculiar form of spirit lamp 
 used for heating cautery irons. A tight receptacle 
 containing alcohol is heated by setting fire to a little 
 
 THK .EOLIPYLE. 
 
 fi’ee alcohol beneath it ; this causes the vapor from the 
 contained alcohol to escape from a narrow orifice under 
 great pressure ; it takes fire and is projected forcibly in 
 a stream against the article to be heated. 
 
 AIOL'LION, n. Varicella. 
 
 A10L0DEH‘'MTJS. Gr., aioAoSeppo?. Having a varie- 
 gated skin, as in urticaria. 
 
 Al'ON, m. and /. -o'nos {-is). Gr., aiwi'. 1. A life-time ; 
 one’s time of life. 2. The spinal cord. 
 
 AlONE'SIS, /. -e'seos i-i.A. Gr., atoi-Tjo-t?. A fomenting. 
 
 JEO'RA, /. Gr., a'uopa. 1. A suspension apparatus for 
 swinging the body. 2. Passive exercise, as by swinging 
 in a hammock, being carried in a litter, sailing, driv- 
 ing, etc. 
 
 JEQUA'LIS. Gr., lo-os, o|u,aA6?. Ger., gleich.gleichmas.sig. 
 Equable, homogeneous. See PrEsrsici/fm/Ls- and Laud- 
 able PUS. 
 
 Nausea. 
 
 AIGRO'TAT. Third pers. sing. pres, indie, of the verb j 
 fegrotare, meaning he is .sick ; the name applied in the j 
 English universities to a medical certificate setting 
 forth that a student is sick and unable to pursue his 
 studies. 
 
 AIGROTA'TIO, /. -o'ui.s. From legrotare, to be sick. 
 
 Ssiplrii Add 
 
 iEGRO'TUS. Sick, diseased. 
 
 Al'GYLOPS, /. See /Egilops. 
 
 AEFDES. Gr., ieiSr}?. Deformed. 
 
 AEI^DIA, /. Gr., ieiSia. A deformity. 
 
 AEIPATHI^A, f. Gr., aemaOeta (from aenradrji;, ever-SUf- 
 fering). 1. Relative health (according to an old doc- 
 trine that there never could be perfect health, inas- 
 much as the germs of disease were constantly present 
 in the system). 2. Enduring (incurable) disease; a 
 state of constant suffering. 
 
 AILUROP'SIS, f. -rop'.seos (-is). From aiAovpo?, a cat, 
 and 6v//ts, appearance. Fr., (cil de chat. Ger., Katze- 
 nange. Cat’s-eye ; obliquity of the interpalpebral aper- 
 ture. 
 
 Al'NEA, /. From lenen.s, made of copper or bronze. An 
 old term for a catheter. 
 
 Al'NETJS, m. See AExka. 
 
 AlODtEOTO'MIA, /. See AAkeotomy. 
 
 AlOLAN'THTJS, m. Ih’., leohodhe. A genus of labiate 
 plants. — Al. suavis. A Brazilian plant, used as a diu- 
 retic. 
 
 AlOLECTHY'MA, n. -thym'atos (-is). From al6\o<;, va- 
 riegated, speckled, and eK0vfj.a. a pustule, (fer., Aolek- 
 thyma. An old term for small-pox. 
 
 AlOLECTHYMAT'ICUS. Pertaining to or affecti'd with 
 small -pox. 
 
 iEQUA'TOR OCULI, m. -to'rls. From ee(j*iare, to make 
 equal to. Fr., equateur de V oeil. Ger., Aequator des 
 Auges. That circumference of the eyeball which 
 bounds its central, transverse vertical plane ; practi- 
 cally, that portion of the circumference of the globe 
 which lies just behind the ciliary region. 
 
 AIQUATO'RIAL. See Equatorial. 
 
 iEQUILIB'RIUM, n. See Equilibrium. 
 
 AIQUIM'ANUS. From sequus, equal, and manus, the 
 ! hand. See Ambidextrous. 
 
 AIQTJI'VOCTJS. From lequus, equal, and vocare, to call. 
 
 I Gr., oju.oii'u/ao?. Fr., equivoque. Ger., gleichnamig. Equivo- 
 cal, ambiguous.— Generatio aequivoca. See Ajjontane- 
 
 OUS GEXERATIOX. 
 
 A'ER, 7 ) 1 . A'eri.s. Gr., i^p, air. 1. Air or gas. 2. An 
 oil or tincture. — A. dephlogisticatus. Dephlogi.sticated 
 air ; oxygen. — A. factitius. The air inherent in a 
 body and extracted only by the destruction of the lat- 
 ter or by means of the air pump. — A. hepaticus. Hy- 
 drogen sulphide.— A. fixus. Carbon dioxide. - A. in- 
 g-enitus, A. innatus. The air contained in the tym- 
 panic cavity.— A. mephiticus. Mephitic air; carbon 
 ! dioxide. — A. perflabilis. The open air.— A. phlogisti- 
 catus. Nitrogen.— A. purus. Oxygen.— A. vitalis. 
 
 Vital air ; oxygen. 
 
 AER.EMOTOX'IA, /. From ar)p, air, alp.a, blood, and 
 ro^iKov, poison. Fr., aerhemoto.rie. The morbid condi- 
 tion produced by the introduction of air into the veins. 
 See Air embolism. 
 
 A'ERATE. From aer, air. Fr., aerer. Ger., au.sliifteji. 
 1. To supply with air, especially new or fresh air; to 
 ventilate. 2. To charge with gas, especially carbon di- 
 oxide ; to ex])ose to the action of carbon dioxide. 3. To 
 arterialize. 
 
Aerated 
 
 iEs 
 
 52 
 
 A'ERATED. I ^at., (terains. Fr., oe/T. 1. Furnished 
 with air or gas ; ventilated. 2. Arterialized. 
 A'ERATING. Of or pertaining to aeration or respira- 
 tion, 
 
 AERA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Ap:rosis and Aeration. 
 AERA'TION. Lat., aeratio. Fr., ah'ation, uerage. Ger., 
 Ausluftung, Liiftung. 1. The act or process of supplying 
 with air ; especially the act of supplying with pure air 
 and removing that which is vitiated. 2. The operation 
 of combining with gas, especially with carbon dioxide. 
 3. Arterialization. 
 
 ^RA'TUS. For deriv., see .Es. Made of brass or 
 copper. 
 
 AERA'TUS. Aerated. 
 
 A"ERELATEROM'ETER. Lat., aerelaterometrnm. Fr., 
 aerelaterometre. Ger., Gaselaterometer, Luftelasticitcits- 
 'messer. See Elateromp:tee. 
 
 AERENDOCAR'DIA, /. From irjp, air, evSov, within, 
 and KapSia, the heart. The state in which there is air 
 in the cavity of the heart. 
 
 A^'ERENTERECTA^SIA, /. From air, eVrepov, the 
 inte.stine, and e»cTa<ri?, an extension. Fr., ah'enterectask. 
 Flatulence ; tympanites. 
 
 A"ERENTEREC'TASIS, /. -tas'eos {-ec'taais). See Aer- 
 enterectasia. 
 
 .Al'REUS. Pertaining to or resembling copper or l>rass. 
 Bronzed. 
 
 AE'REUS. Also written aeriui^. Aerial ; containing 
 gas or air. 
 
 AER^GIA, /. Gr., aepyia, sluggishne.ss (said of para- 
 lytics). 
 
 A"ERH.ffiMATOX'IA, /. See Aer^motoxia. 
 A"ERH.S1M0CT0'NIA, f. From d^p, air, alp.a, blood, 
 and KToyoi, a killing. Fr., aerhemoctonie. Death pro- 
 duced by the entrance of air into the veins. 
 A"ERH.ffiMOTOX'IA, /. See Aeracmotoxia. 
 AERHY'DROUS. From drjp, air, and i)6ojp, water. Fr., 
 aerhydre. Containing air and water. 
 
 AE^RIAL. Gr., depio?, de'pii/o?. aerius, aereus. Fr., 
 
 ahien. Ger., Inftlg. 1. Of or pertaining to air ; consisting 
 of air. 2. Resembling air. 3. Existing in the air, or in 
 contact with air ; deriving nourishment from the air. — 
 A. acid. Fr., ackle aerien. Carbon dioxide. 
 
 AERMDES, n. -rid'eos, -er'idis. From dijp, air, because 
 living for a long time when suspended in air. Fr., 
 aeride. A genus of orchids indigenous to the tropics. 
 — A. tessellatum. A species indigenous to the East 
 Indies, said to be useful as a remedy in various dis- 
 orders. 
 
 AER'IFER. From (ter, air, and /crre, to bear. See Aero- 
 PHOROUS (1st def. ). 
 
 .ffiR'IFER. From tes, brass, and ferre, to bear. Fr., 
 xrifh'e. Bearing or containing brass or copper. 
 AERIF'EROUS. See Aerophorous (1st def.). 
 AERIFICA'TION. I iat., aerificatio (from aer, air, and 
 /acere, to make). F\\, aerification. Ger., Verfiiichtigmig, 
 Verdampfnng (1st def. ). 1. The conversion of a solid or 
 
 a liquid into the gaseous state. 2. The introduction of 
 air into anything. 3. The state of being filled with 
 air. 4. The state of being aeriform. — A. of the lung. 
 See Fnlmonartf emphysema. 
 
 A'ERIFIED. Fr., aerifie. 1. Converted into air or gas. 
 2. Filled or combined with air. 
 
 AERIFLUX'US, m. -finx'iiN. An excessive (li.scharge of 
 gas from the alimentary canal. 
 
 A'ERIFORM. Lat., nerifonnis ( from aer, air, nud forma, 
 form). Fr. , aeriforme. Gvr., Iiiftartig, laftfdrmig. Hav- 
 ing the form or the nature of air or of a gas. 
 
 A'ERIFY. From aer, air, and facere, to make. Fr., 
 aerifier, aeriser. 1. To transform to the state of a gas. 
 2. To infuse or fill with air; to combine with air. 
 AERIPERITO'NIA, f. See Peritonea! tympanites. 
 AE'RIUS. Gr., itpio? (from <irjp, air). Aerial. 
 AERO'BIA, n.pt. See .Verobion. 
 
 AERO'BIAN, AEROBHC. See Aerobiotic (1st def. '. 
 AERO'BION, R. From ijjp, air, and /Sio?, life. Fr., aerobic. 
 Ger., Aerobie. An organism requiring free oxygen, 
 either in the air or dissolved in liquid, for respiration. 
 Cf. Anaerobion. 
 
 AEROBIOT'IC. Fr., aerobe (1st def.), azymiqne (2d def.). 
 Ger., aerobisch (1st def.;. 1. Pertaining to anaerobion 
 or to respiration or life in the presence of free oxygen ; 
 requiring free oxygen for the maintenance of life. 2. 
 Pertaining to something opposed to fermentation. 
 AERO'BIOUS. See Aerobiotic (1st def.). 
 A^^ERODERMECTA^SIA, f. h rom arjp, air, Sepp.a, the 
 skin, and e/craa-i?, extension. Fr., ah'odermeetasie. St'c 
 Surgical emphysema. 
 
 A^ERODENSIM^ETER. See Manometer. 
 A^'ERODIAPHANOM^ETER. Lat., aerodiaphanometrum. 
 P'r., ah'odiaplianometfe. See Diaphanometer. 
 A"ERODIAPH'THORA, /. I’rom a-qp, air, and 6ta(l>eopd, 
 corruption. See Aerophthora. 
 A"ERODIAPHTHOR'OSCOPE. Lat., aerodiaphthorosco- 
 pium. P^r., aerodiapMhoroscope. Ger., Aerodiaphthoro- 
 shop. An apparatus for determining the purity or im- 
 purity of the atmosphere. 
 
 AERODUC'TOR. P^'rom aer, air, and dncere, to lead. 
 Ph’., aerodactor. A lever invented by Weidmann for 
 the purpose of keeping the orifice of the vagina open 
 so as to admit air in cases of diflicult delivery, espe- 
 cially when the after-coming head is in the vagina and 
 there is danger of asphyxia of the child. 
 AERODYNAM'IC. P^'r., ah'odynumique. Ger., aerodijna- 
 misch. Of or pertaining to aerodynamics. 
 AERODYNAM'ICS. Lat., aerodynamice. Fr., ahody- 
 namique. Ger., Aerodynamik, Luftkraftlehre. That 
 branch of physics which treats of the laws regulating 
 the motion of elastic fluids, of atmospheric pressure, 
 and of the mechanical eftects of air in motion. 
 A"EROENTERECTA'SIA, /. See Aerenterectasia. 
 AEROG'NOSY. From aqp, air, and -yvaxTi?, knowledge. 
 Lat., aerognosia. Fr., aerognosie. The science which 
 treats of air and its properties and fnnctions. 
 AEROG'RAPHER. Fr., aerographe. Ger., Aerograph. 
 
 A writer on the subject of air and its properties. 
 AEROG'RAPHY. Ph-om aqp, air, and ypd(f>eiy, to write. 
 Fat., aercgraphia. PT., aerographie. (Aer., Aerographie, 
 Luftbeschreibung. The branch of physics which treats 
 of air and its properties. 
 
 A"EROHYDROP'ATHY. Lat., aerohydropathia. P>., 
 aerohydropathie. Ger., Aerohydropathie. A combina- 
 tion of hydropathic and pneumatic treatment. 
 A"EROLEPTYN'TER, m., A"EROLEPTYNTE'RION, n. 
 -te'ros, -te'rii. From dqp, air, and \evTvyeiy, to attenuate. 
 An air pump. 
 
 AEROLO'GICA, /. See Aerology. 
 
 AEROLO^GICAL. Lat., aerologicns. P^r., ah'ologique. 
 
 Ger., aerologisch. Of or pertaining to aerology. 
 AEROLO'GICE, /. -log'ices. Aerology. 
 
 AEROL'OGIST. One who studies aerology. 
 AEROL'OGY. P'rom dqp, air, and A6709, understanding. 
 Lat., aerologia, aerologica. Fr., aerologie. Ger., Aero- 
 logie, Luftkuude. That branch of science treating of 
 air, especially of air in its relations to salubrity. 
 A"EROMECHAN'ICS. PT’., aero-mechanique. Ger., Aero- 
 mechanik. See Pneumatics. 
 
 AE^ROMEL, AEROM'ELI, n. -mel'Jis, -mel'litos (-i.s). 
 From dqp, air, and honey. P"r., aeromel. See 
 
 Manna. 
 
 AEROM'ETER. PT-om iqp, air, and p.irpoy, a measure. 
 I^at., aerometrum. Ph-., aerometre. Ger., Aerometer, 
 Luftdichfigkeit,smesser. An apparatus for ascertaining 
 the mean bulk of gases and the density of air. It con- 
 sists of a glass globe of a capacity of 10 cubic inches com- 
 municating with a tube, which has a capacity of 1 cubic 
 inch and is divided into portions of tenths of an inch 
 by a graduated scale. The instrument is placed in a 
 
Aerated 
 
 tube full of water and rises or falls in the latter with 
 changes in the pressure of the atmosphere. 
 
 AEROMET'RIC( AL), Fr., aerometrique. (ler., aeronir- 
 trisch. Of or pertaining to aerometry. 
 
 AEROM'ETRY. Lat., aeronnetria. Fr., ah'omHrie. Ger., 
 Aerometrie, Luftmensen. That branch of physics which 
 treats of the measurement of the density of gases. 
 
 AEROMICRO'BION, n. From arjp, air, ixLKpog, small, and 
 life. Ger., Aeromikrobie. Any microscopic organ- 
 ism which requires free oxygen for the maintenance of 
 its vitality. 
 
 AEROM'YCA, AEROM'YCE, /. See Ap:romyces. 
 
 AEROM'YCES, /. -ce'tis. From arjp, air, and a 
 
 fungus. Ger., Luftbalgpilz. A variety of gastromyce- 
 tous Fungi. 
 
 AEROM'YCUS, m. See Aekomyces. 
 
 A"EROPERITO'NIA, /. See Peritoneal tympaxitp:s. 
 
 AEROPHA'GIA, /. Fr., aerophagie [Bouveret], tic d 
 fair (in horses). The habit of swallowing air, also the 
 distress resulting from the act. 
 
 AEROPHO'BIA, /. From dijp, air, and <|)d|3o?, fear. Fr., 
 aerophobie. Ger., Aerophobie, LnfUcheu. Aerophoby ; 
 dread of air or of contact with air, an oc- 
 casional symptom of rabies and of some 
 other nervous affections. 
 
 AEROPHO'BIC. Lat., aeropbobicuft, aero- 
 pliobus. Fr., aerophobe. Ger., a'eropho- 
 bisch., luftscheu. Afraid of air. 
 
 AEROPH'OBUS. 1. (Adj.) aerophobie. 2. 
 
 ( N. ) a person suffering from aerophobia. 
 
 AEROPH'OBY. Sec Aerophobia. 
 
 A'EROPHORE. From drjp, air, and (/)opeir, 
 to bear. 1. (Adj.) aerophorous. 2. (N.; 
 a tracheal insufflator invented by Gairal, 
 in 1876, for the resuscitation of stillborn 
 children. 
 
 AEROPH'OROUS. Lat., 
 aerophorus. Fr., acro- 
 phore, gasifere. Ger., 
 aerophor. 1. Containing 
 or conducting air. 2. 
 
 Generating gas ; caus- 
 ing effervescence. 
 
 AEROPH'THORA, /. 
 
 From aT)p, air, and <p0opd, 
 corruption. Ger., Luft- 
 verderbnis. Impurity of 
 the air. 
 
 AEROPHTHOR'ICUS. 
 
 Produced by, depend- 
 
 ent upon, or suffering ,,£„ophouk. (ArricK 
 
 from, the etlects of im- e„AE,.,.:KTiKK.) 
 
 pure air. 
 
 A"EROPLETHYS'MOGRAPH. From di]p, air, n\r]6vcrp.o<;, 
 increase, and ypd^eiv, to write. A pneumograph con- 
 sisting of a large air-chamber connected by a tube with au 
 animal’s trachea and with suitable connections by which 
 simultaneous tracings of the movements of the inspired 
 and expired air are obtained on a revolving evlinder. 
 A"EROPNEUMONA'SIA, A"EROPNEUMONECTA'- 
 SIA, f. From diip, air, nvevp.(ov, the lung, and e/cTao-i?, dis- 
 tention. Fr., aeropneumonasie, aeropneumonectasie. See 
 Pulmonary i:mphysema. 
 
 AEROPOROT'OMY. From drip, air, uopo?, a passage, and 
 Tipveiv. to make a way. S. W. Kelley’s collective term 
 for all operations (including intubation) for laryngeal 
 or tracheal obstruction. 
 
 A"ERORRHA'CHIA, A"EROR'RHACHIS, /. -rhach'iie, 
 -rhach'idis. Fr. , aerorrhachie. An accumulation of air 
 in the vertebral canal. 
 
 A'EROSCOPE. From a>jp, air, and vKonelv, to observe. 
 Fr., aeroscope. Ger., Aerosl'op. An instrument for de- 
 termining the purity of the air by microscopical exam- 
 ination. 
 
 AEROS'COPY. Fr., aeroscopie. Observation of the at- 
 mosphei'e to determine its condition. 
 
 .ffi'ROSE. Lat., leroHus. Made of coppe r or brass ; re- 
 sembling copiier. 
 
 AERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-e .s7.s-). From iepeaOai, to beconu^ 
 air. Ger., Liiftung, AusUiftung. 1. The formation of 
 gas within the body. 2. Refrigeration by a current of 
 air. 3. Attenuation of the blood ; an imaginary reso- 
 lution of the blood into vapor. 
 
 AEROSTATIC. Fr., aerostatique. Ger., aerostatisch. 
 Of or pertaining to aerostatics. 
 
 AEROSTAT'ICS. Lat., aerostatica. Fr., ah'o,Aatique. 
 Ger., Aerostntik, Luftgleichgewichtfilehre. The science of 
 the conditions of equilibrium of gases. 
 
 AEROTHLR^AP Y. Irom d.ijp, air, and Oepaneveu’, to 
 servo. Fr., aerotherapie. Ger., Aerotherapie, pneuma- 
 tische Therapie. See Pneumatotherapy. 
 
 AEROTHO'RAX, /. -ra'cis. F rom i-qp, air, and 0wpa|, the 
 chest. See Pneumothorax. 
 
 A'EROTRACTOR. From aer, air, and trahere^ to draw. 
 Ger., Aerotractor. See Air tractor. 
 
 A'EROZOL. A mixture of es.sential oils, chiefly oil of 
 spruce, said to contain ozone. 
 
 .E'RUA, f. From Ar., hud. A genus of amarantha- 
 ceous plants. — JE. lanata. An East Indian species. 
 Its root {cliaya root) has been used in strangury. 
 
 .ffiRU'CA, /. See tErugo. 
 
 .ffiRUGINA'TUS. Containing or made with verdigris. 
 
 .ffiRUGIN'EOUS. See ^Eruginou.s. 
 
 .ffiRTJ'GINOUS. Lat., xruginosuft. Fr., eerngineux. Ger., 
 Icupfergriin, griinspanfarbig. Re.sembliug verdigris ; 
 green like verdigris. 
 
 .ERTJ'GO, /. -ru'ginis. From ies, copper, brass. Fr., 
 aerugo. Ger., Griinsjjan, Kupfergriin. 1. Copper rust ; 
 verdigris. 2. Rust of any kiud.^ — M. crystallisata, .ffi. 
 destillata. Cry.stallized acetate of copper. — .51. ferri. 
 Subcarbonate of iron. — .51. plumbi. Lead carbonate.— 
 .51. praeparata. Prepared verdigris, used as au escha- 
 rotic.— Colica aeruginis. See Copper colic. 
 
 .51RUM'NA, /. Di.stress, misery ; especially mental 
 distress. 
 
 .51RUMNA'LE, n. A leathern girdle for moving a pa- 
 tient with a broken leg from one bed to another. 
 
 .51RUMN0'STJS. Oppressed with misfortune, distressed ; 
 melancholic. 
 
 .51R'VA, /. See ^Erua. 
 
 AERYDRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). From dqp, air, 
 and vSoip, water. See Aerohydropathy. 
 
 AERYDRIAT'RICA, f. From dqp, air, iiScop, water, and 
 laTpLKq, the art of healing. See Aerohydrop.vthy. 
 
 AERYDROPATHI'A, f. See Aerohydropathy. 
 
 JERYSIP'ELAS, /. -pel'atos (-is). See Erysipelas. 
 
 .518, n. jF'ris. Gr., x<xA/cos. 1. Copper ore ; copper. 2. 
 Brass.— JEris flores. See Flores viridis leris. — JEris 
 squama. See Squama seris. — .51. combustum. Copper 
 scale ; copper sulphide obtained by roasting copper. — 
 .51. crematum. See xE. combustum. — JE. cyprium. Cyp- 
 riote brass ; copper. — .51. pauperum. Copper ore de- 
 prived of silver. — .51. ustum. 1. See ^E. combustum. 2. 
 Black oxide of lead prepared by exposing molten lead to 
 the action of the air. — .51. viride crystallisatum. Crys- 
 tallized acetate of copper. — Flores virides aeris, Flores 
 viridis aeris. Normal copper acetate. — Flos aeris. A 
 name given by the ancients to hemioxide of copper ob- 
 tained by pouring water on the freshly melted metal or 
 exposing the latter to the action of a blast of air. It is 
 classed by Celsus among those agents which corrode the 
 flesh ( ‘' exedunt corpus ”). — Squama aeris. Copper scale ; 
 peroxide of copper obtained in the form of scales. 
 Classed by Celsus among the styptics, coiTosive agents, 
 and purgatives.— Squama aeris rubri. R(id copper scale ; 
 red oxide or hemioxide of copper obtained in the form 
 of scales. Classed hy Celsus among the styptics. — 
 Viride aeris. Dibasic cupric acetate ; verdigris. 
 
2Eschos 
 
 ^ther Chloratus 
 
 atcrxo?. 
 
 54 
 
 A defor- 
 
 iES'CHOS, 11 . jEfi'cheon {-is). Gr., 
 inity. 
 
 ^SCHROMYTHE'SIS,/. -the'seos (-is). From aiaxpo/mv- 
 0 elv, to use obscene language. The utterance of ob- 
 scene language by delirious patients. 
 
 .ffiSCHRTJR'GA, f. From aiaxpovyo^, obscene. See Tri- 
 BAS. 
 
 JESCHYNOM'ENE, /. -noni'eme. Gr., aiaxwopevri ifrom 
 ai(Txvve<T9ai, to be asluimed, on account of the sensitive- 
 ness of the leaves). Fr., ceschynomhie, sensitive. Ger., 
 Kumpflanze. 1 . The .sensitive plant (Mimosa pudica). 
 2 . A genus of papilionaceous leguminous plants.—.®, 
 aspera. A species employed in India as a remedy for 
 dropsy. — .®. grandiflora. A species indigenous to In- 
 dia, used as a febrifuge. 
 
 JESCI'GENIN. From eescidas (q. v.), and Yeri'ai/, to be- 
 get. Fr., heiijhiine. Ger., Aescigenin. Also written 
 escigenin. A substance said to have the composition 
 Ci2H2o 02, found in the seeds of the horse chestnut ( 
 cid us hippocastan u m ) . 
 
 .ESCU'LETIN. Fr., e.scnlHine, lescnletine. Ger., Aescu- 
 letin. Also written escnletin. A substance derived from 
 the decomposition of aisculin, C9H6O4 + H2O = C9H2 
 (CH.OXC.OH UC.OH )(OH ) + H2O. 
 
 .ffiSCULETIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide escnletinique. An 
 acid produced by decomposing 4 esculin with baryta. 
 
 .ffiSCXJ'LIC ACID. Fr., acide escnlique. See Sapo- 
 
 GEXIN. 
 
 JES'CULIN. Fr., esculine, iesculine. Ger., Aescidin. 
 Also written escxdin. A glucoside, C15H16O9 4 ~ 2H2O, ob- 
 tained from the bark of the horse chestnut and other 
 trees of the genera jEscnlus and Pavia. It has been 
 used as a remedy in malarial disease. 
 
 .®S'CULUS, f. F'rom esca, food. Also writteu e,scidus. 
 1 . As used by the ancients, the Italian oak (Quercus se.), 
 or perhaps the holm oak ( Quercus ilex) or beech (Fagus 
 silratica). 2. A genus of trees and shrubs of the Sapin- 
 daceee, tribe Hippocasianeie. — .®. glabra. Ohio buck- 
 eye ; a small ti'ee growing along the banks of the Ohio, 
 said to be useful in portal congestion. — .®. hippocasta- 
 num. Fr., inarronier (ou chdtaignier) dAnde. Ger., 
 Rosshastanie. The horse chestnut. Deprived of sescu- 
 lin by treatment with alkalies, it has been used as food, 
 roasted, it has been given in atony of the uterus, and 
 the powdered kernel of the fruit has been used as a 
 sternutatory. The fixed oil has been employed as a 
 local application in rheumatism and gout. The bark 
 has been given as a remedy in intermittents. — .®. pa- 
 via. Fr., inarronier d fleurs ecarJates. Eed buckeye. 
 The bark has been used as a febrifuge, and the fruit is 
 said to be poisonous, producing symptoms analogous to 
 those of strychnine poisoning. — JE. rubicunda. See 
 M. pavia. 
 
 JESOR'CEIN. Fr., eesorcidne, horceine. Ger., Aesorce'ln. 
 Also written esorcein. A substance, C9II7NO5, derived 
 from parsesculetin by the addition of ammonia. 
 
 iESOR'CIN. Fr., esorcine, le.sorcine. Ger., Aesorcin. 
 Also written esorcin. An acid substance, C9II8O4, iso- 
 meric with cafleic acid, derived from a^sculetin. 
 
 .ffiSTA'TES, /. pi. Ephelides ; lentigo. 
 
 .®STEMATON'USI, /. pJ. See tEstiiematoxusi. 
 
 JESTHE'MA, 11 . -them'afos {-is). Gr., ai<T0r)fxa, percep- 
 tion, sense. Fr., lestheine. 1 . Sensation. 2 . In pL, 
 lesthemata, the organs of the senses. 
 
 AiSTHEMATOL'OGY. Lat., tesihematologia. Fr., lesthe- 
 inatologie. The science of sensation and the organs of 
 sensation. 
 
 .®STHEMATON'USI, f. pi. From alo-Arj/ua, sensation, 
 and I'da-os, a disease. Diseases of sensation or of the or- 
 gans of sense. 
 
 .®STHEMATOIl'GANON, n. From al<T0-qp.a, sensation, 
 and opyavou, an organ. An organ of .sense. 
 
 iESTHEMATORGANON'USI, JESTHEMATORGAN'USI, 
 
 /. pi. Diseases of the organs of sensation. 
 
 .ffiSTHE'SIA, /. See iEsTHESis. 
 
 .ffiSTHESIM'ETER. See .<Esthesiometer. 
 
 .® STHESIOG'RAPHY. From ala-0r)<Tis, sense, and ypd(j>eu’, 
 to write. Lat., vesthesiographia. Fr., vesthesiographie. 
 The science of the organs of sense. 
 
 .ffiSTHESIOL'OGY. Fr., esthesiologie. See AEsthema- 
 
 TOLOGA. 
 
 .®STHESIOM'ETER. From al<r0ri<Ti<;, sensation, and fxe- 
 Tpoi', a measure. Fr., esthesiometre. Ger., Asthesimeter. 
 An instrument for determining the degree of acuteness 
 of tactile sensibility. It consists essentially of two 
 
 movable points, which, being placed upon the skin, are 
 approximated until the two tactile sensations afibrded 
 bv them are blended into one, and but a single point is 
 felt. 
 
 .®STHESIOM'ETRY. Fr., esthesioinetrie. Ger., Aesthe- 
 sioinetrie. Measurement of tactile sensibility by means 
 of the iesthesiometer. 
 
 .®STHE"SIONEURO'SIS, iESTHESIONO'SIS, /. -ro'- 
 seos {-is), -iio'seos (-is). Ger., Aesthesioneurose, Einpjin- 
 dnngsneurose. A disturbance of the sensory function of 
 the nervous system. 
 
 .®STHE'SIS, /. -the'seos (-is). From ala 0 ri(Tf;, sensa- 
 tion, sense. Fr., esthesie.. 1 . Sen.sation or feeling. 2. 
 The capacity for sensation ; sensibility. 
 
 .®STHESODTC. From ai<T 0 r}ois, sensation, and 68d?, a 
 way. Fr., esthhodique. Serving to convey sensation. 
 
 ^STHETE'RION, JESTHETE'RIUM, n. Gr., ol<r0r^T^p.ov. 
 Fr., sestheth'e. See Sexsoeium. 
 
 .ffiSTHET'IC. Gr., aio-^TjTucds. Lat., eestheticus. Fr., es- 
 thetique. Ger., d.sthetisch. Pertaining to sesthesis. 
 
 iESTHET'ICA, 11 . pi. Lit., things which relate to the 
 perception or understanding ; diseases characterized by 
 dulness, depravation, or abolition of function of one or 
 more of the external organs of sense. 
 
 .ffiSTHETTCS. Fr., esthetique. Ger., Aesthetilc. The 
 science of the sensations or perceptions. 
 
 .ffiSTHE'TOS. Gr., alcr 0 riT 6 <;. Acquired through the 
 medium of the senses. 
 
 .®STI'VAL. Lat., sestivalis. Fr., estival. Belonging to 
 the summer. 
 
 .®STI"VOAUTUM'NAL. Belonging to summer and au- 
 tumn. 
 
 .ffiSTI'VUS. A^stival. 
 
 .®S'TUANT. Lat., sestuans (from sestuare, to be boiling 
 hot). Fr., se. That which ferments or is boiling. 
 
 JESTUA'RIUM, n. From sestus, burning heat. 1. Lit., 
 a place where currents of water meet, an estuary. 2. 
 A vapor bath. 3 . A tube through which a hot iron is 
 introduced to a part to lu' cauterized. 
 
 AESTTJA'TIO, /. -o'nis. 1. A heating; also the boiling 
 up or agitation of liquids when mixed. 2. The heated 
 state of fever. 
 
 .ffiS'TIIS, Hi. vEs'fii.s. A burning heat ; a burning.—.®, 
 volaticus. A sudden transitory heat and fiushing of 
 the face. 
 
 .®'TAS, f. -ta'tis. Age ; period of life. — .®. affecta. Ad- 
 vanced age. — JE. bona. See Adolescexce. — .®. crep- 
 ita, .®. decrepita. Extreme old age. — .®. firmata. 
 The prime of life. — .®. florens. Adolescence. — .®. ine- 
 uns. Childhood. — .®. infirma. Old age. — .®. ingra- 
 vescens. The beginniiig of old age. — .®. Integra. The 
 fiower of youth. — .®. mala. Old age.^ — .®. matura. 
 Mature age ; manhood. — .®. media. IMiddle life. — ® 1 . 
 provecta. See AJ. senecta. — .®. puerilis. Boyhood. — 
 
55 
 
 JE. senecta, JE. senilis. Old age.— .E. virilis. Man- 
 hood. 
 
 iE'THALE, iE'THALES. dr., ai0d\r,. Soot. 
 .X^THALES, f. -tha leos {-iff). Gr., aiflaArj? = ieiSaAr;?, 
 evergreen. The Hempervirens tectornm. 
 
 .ffiTHA'LIUM, n. From a’i^aAos, soot (2d and 3d defs.). 
 
 1. Ethal. 2. A proce.ss liaving the form of a flattened 
 eake or cushion springing directly from the plasmo- 
 diiim in certain Mt/xomycetes, and constituting the spore- 
 bearing body or product of fructiflcation. 3. A genus 
 of Myxomycetes, including individuals now clas.sed under 
 Fnligo . — AS. septicum, JE. vaporarium, violaceum, 
 Wood 86. See Fuligo vurians. 
 
 .E'THER, m. yE'theris. From aiOeiv, to light up, or 
 burn. 1. Ether. 2. A preparation containing or made 
 from ethyl ether. — IE. aceticus. See the major list. 
 — JE. acetosus. See M. aceticus. — AS. alcoholicus. 
 See Spiritus letheris. — .ffi. ammoniacalis, M, ammonia- 
 oatus. Fr., ether ammonie. Ger., ammoniakhaltiger 
 Aether. Ether containing ammonia. — .ffi. amylicus 
 nitrosus, M. amylnitrosus. Amyl nitrite.— .®, anaes- 
 thetious Aranii. Fr., Wier ane.'ithhique. Ger., Aran'- 
 Hcher (oder Aran\s) Aether. A preparation named after 
 Dr. Aran, of I’aris, made by the prolonged action of 
 chlorine upon ethyl chloride or ethylidene dichloride. 
 It is a clear, colorless liquid of ethereal, aromatic odor, 
 sweetish, aromatic taste, and neutral reaction, readily 
 miscible with alcohol, ether, and most of the fixed and 
 volatile oils, but insoluble in water. It consists of a 
 variable mixture of the chlorine sub.stitution com- 
 pounds of ethane (ethylidene dichloride, trichlore- 
 thane, tetrach lore thane, pentachlorethane, and some- 
 times carbon hexachloride). — ®. anaestheticus Wig- 
 gers. A mixture similar to the jE. anseatheticus Aranii, 
 but especially rich in the more highly chlorinated 
 compounds. — ®. Aranii. See JE. ayixsthetieus Aranii. 
 — ®. azotosus. See nitrosus. — ®. benzoicus. 
 
 Benzoic ether ; ethyl benzoate. — ®. bromatus. Ethyl 
 bromide.—®, bromhydricus. Hydrobromic ether ; 
 ethyl bromide. — ®. butyricus. Ethyl butyrate. — ®. 
 cantbaridatus. An ethei'oal e.xtract of cantharides 
 made by exhausting 10 parts of the latter with 15 parts 
 of ether until 10 parts of extract are obtained. — ®. 
 ohloratus. See the major list. — ®. chlorhydricus. 
 Hydrochloric ether ; ethyl chloride. — ®. chlorhydri- 
 cus alcoholicus. See Hpiritns ai:theris chuorati 
 (under ®ther chloratus).— ®. chlorhydricus chlo- 
 ratus. See ^E. aniesthetiens Aranii . — ®. chloricus. 
 Chloric ether. See Spiritus chuoroformi ( under Chlo- 
 ROFORMUM).— ®. chlorohydricus. See JJ. ehhrhydri- 
 cus. — ®. crudus. Commercial ether. — ®. cypriacus. 
 An old name for an ethereal solution of cupric chloride, 
 used as a remedy for epilepsy. — ® . depuratus. Stronger 
 ether. See under Ethyl ether.—®, formicicus, ®. 
 formicus. Formic ether ; ethyl formate. — ®. fortior. 
 Stronger ether. See under Ethyl ether. — ®. Fro- 
 benii. Ethyl ether. — ®. hydricus. Ethyl ether. — ®. 
 hydriodicus. Ethyl iodide. — ®. hydrobromicus. Ethyl 
 bromide. — ®. hydrochloricus. Hydrochloric ether ; 
 ethyl chloride. — ®. hydrocyanicus. Hydrocyanic 
 ether; ethyl cyanide. — ®. hydroiodicus, ®. hydro- 
 jodicus. Ethyl iodide. ^ — ®. iodatus. 1. Ethyl iodide. 
 
 2. A solution of iodine in ether. — ®. iodhydricus. 
 Hydriodic ether; ethyl iodide. — ®. jodatus. See jE. 
 iodatus. — ®. lignosus. Apparently, impure acetate of 
 methyl. — ®. lotus. Washed ether ; ethyl ether freed 
 from alcohol by washing with water. — ®. martialis. 
 Ethereal tincture of chloride of iron. — ®. mercuri- 
 alis. Fr., ether mercuriel. Ger., Mercurialdther. An 
 ethereal solution of corrosive sublimate containing 16 
 grains of the latter to an ounce of ether.—®, methyl- 
 icus. Methyl ether. — ®. muriaticus. Hydrochloric 
 ether ; ethyl chloride.—®, muriaticus alcoholicus. 
 The same as .E. ehlorhydricns (deohnUeus. — ®. muriati- 
 
 .ffischos 
 .ffither Chloratus 
 
 cus spurius. A preparation made by distilling 4 parts 
 each of ether and hydrochloric acid and 1 part of sul- 
 phuric acid.—®, muriaticus trichloratus. See®', oa- 
 lesthetieiis Aranii.— 2E. nitricoalcoholicus. Spirit of 
 nitrous ether. See the major list.—®, oenanthi- 
 cus. Hinanthic ether. — ®. petrolei. See xE. petrolei 
 (under Petroleum).—®, phosphoratus. Fr., ether 
 phosphore. Ger., phosphorhaltiger Aether. A preparation 
 made by infusing 1 part of phosphorus in 48, 60, or 80 
 parts of ether.—®, phosphoricus. Fr., Wier phospho- 
 rique. Ethyl ether prepared by decompo.sing alcohol 
 with phosphoric acid.— phosphorophosphoricus. A 
 solution of phosphorus in ^E. qjho.sphorieus. Essentially 
 the same as xE. phosphoratus. — ®. prussicus. Ethyl 
 cyanide.—®, purificatus, ®. purus. Stronger ether ; 
 ethyl ether.—®, pyroaceticus. Acetone.—®, rectifi- 
 catus. Stronger ether ; ethyl ether. — ®. spirituosus. 
 1. Ethyl ether. 2. Impure ethyl ether mixed with al- 
 cohol. See Spiritus letheris. — ®. sulfuricus. Fr., 
 Hher dit sulfurique. Sulphuric ether ; ordinary ethyl 
 ether. — ® . sulfuricus alcoolisatus. See Spiritus cetheris. 
 — ®. sulphuricoalcoholicus oxydulatus ferratus, ®. 
 sulphuricoferratus. Ethereal tincture of chloride of 
 iron. — ®. sulphuricus. See the major list. — ®. tere- 
 binthinatus. Fr., ether terehinthine. An ethereal solu- 
 tion of oil of turpentine. — ®. valerianicus. Valerianic 
 ether ; ethyl valerianate. — ®. venalis. Commercial 
 ether. — ®. vitrioli. Sulphuric ether; ethyl ether. 
 — ®. vitrioli aquosus. See Eiquor anodynus ynineralis 
 aquosus.—M. vitriolicus. See the major list. — Nitrous 
 86. See Nitrous ether. — Spiritus setheris [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., ether offieinal ateoolise, liqjieur ano- 
 dine d’ Hoffmann. Ger., Aetherweingeist [Ger. Ph.], 
 Hoffmann’ se, he Tropfen. Syn. : Spiritus retliereus [Ger. 
 I’h.j. Spirit of ether. A solution of ether in alcohol 
 containing in 100 parts 30 parts by weight of stronger 
 ether [U. S. Ph.], 33 parts by volume (30 parts by 
 weight) of ether [Br. Ph.], or 25 parts by weight of 
 stronger ether [Ger. Ph.]. — Spiritus 86theris aromati- 
 cus. See Spiritus setheris sulphuricus aromaticus. — Spir- 
 itus 86theris compositus [U^. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Ger., 
 zusammengesetzter Aetherweingeist. Syn. : Hoffmann’s 
 anodyne. Compound .spirit of ether. A preparation 
 made up of stronger ether 30 parts, alcohol 67 parts, and 
 ethereal oil 3 parts. The British iireparation is made 
 up of ether 8 fluid ounces (29 parts), alcohol 16 fluid 
 ounces (68‘2 parts), and ethereal oil 3 fluid drachms 
 (2'8 parts). It is a colorless liquid of sweetish burning 
 taste and peculiar odor. — Spiritus 86theris ferratus. 
 Ethereal tincture of chloride of iron. — Spiritus sethe- 
 ris nitratus. Nitrous ether; ethyl nitrite. — Spiritus 
 86theris nitrosus. Spirit of nitrous ether. — Spiritus 
 86theris sulphuricus aromaticus. An infu.sion of cin- 
 namon, cardamom, long pepper and ginger in spirits of 
 ether. — Spiritus 86theris vinosus. Ether, more or less 
 pure, mixed with alcohol. See Spiritus letheris. — Sul- 
 phuric 86. Ethyl ether. — Vitriolic 86. Ethyl ether. 
 
 ®THER ACET'ICUS, m. Acetic ether, or ethyl acetate ; 
 especially a pharmaceutical preparation con.sisting of 
 ethyl acetate with small quantities of alcohol and 
 water. — ®. a. martialis. Tincture of acehite of iron. 
 —Spiritus 86theris acetici. Syn. : liquor anodynus 
 vegetabilis Westendorjii. A mixture of 1 part of acetic 
 ether with 3 parts of alcohol. Used as a stimulant and 
 antispasmodic. 
 
 ®THER CHLORA'TTJS, m. Hydrochloric ether; ethyl 
 chloride. — ®. c. alcoholicus. See Spiritus vetheris chlo- 
 rati. — ®. c. Aranii. See ®. aniesthetieus Aranii. — ®. c. 
 spirituosus. See Spiritus letheris chlorati. — Spiritus 
 86theris chlorati. Syn. : se. chlorhydricus aleoholicus, se. 
 c. spirituosus. Alcoholic hydrochloric ether. A solu- 
 tion of ethyl chloride in alcohol, made by distilling 
 a mixture of sodium chloride and manganese dioxide 
 with a mixture of alcohol and sulphuric acid. It is a 
 
ethereal 
 
 Affinity 
 
 colorless liquid of peculiar ethereal (»dor and somewhat 
 aromatic taste. 
 
 JETHE'REAL. See Ethereal. 
 
 A1THE"RE00LE0'SUS. Containing a volatile or es- 
 sential oil. 
 
 JETHE'REUS. From Gr., al0epio?, of or belonging to 
 the tether or upper air. 1. Of or pertaining to the 
 a?ther or upper air ; hence in botany, aerial. 2. Of or 
 l)ertaining to ether. Ethereal. 
 
 JETHE'RIAL. See Ethereal. 
 
 .aiTHERISA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Etherization. 
 iETHERISA'TUS. 1. Etherized. 2. Containing ether. 
 jETHE'RITJS. The more correct form of sethereus (g. x\). 
 .ETHER NI'TRICUS, m. Nitrous ether ; ethyl nitrite. 
 — .E. n. alcoholicus, iE. n. alcoolisatus, Spiritus 
 aetheris nitrici. Spirit of nitrous ether. 
 
 .ETHER NITRO'SUS, m. Nitrous ether ; ethyl nitrite. 
 — Spiritus aetheris nitrosi. Fr., acide azotique alcooUse, 
 esprit de nitre didcijie. Ger., versiisster Salpetergeist. 
 Syn. : spiritus nitri dulcis, acidum nitricum alcoolisatum, 
 a?, nitricus alcoolisatus (seu alcoholicus). Spirit of nitrous 
 ether, alcoholic nitrous ether, sweet spirit of nitre. 
 JETHERO'LETJM, n. 1. Etherol. 2. A volatile oil. 
 .ETHEROL'ICUM, n. An ethereal preparation. 
 iETHER SULPHU'RICUS, m. Sulphuric, or ethyl, 
 ether. 
 
 iETHER VITRIOL'ICUS, m. Vitriolic, or ethyl, ether. 
 .ETHIOP'IC.E, /. pi. Medicines having a black color. 
 jETHIOPIFICA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From jEthiops (g. v.), 
 and facere, to make. Pigmentation of the skin from 
 the application of mercurial or sulphurous ointments or 
 the internal use of silver nitrate. 
 
 .ETHIOPIO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). The act of making 
 black, or of becoming black and discolored. 
 .ETHI'OPIS, /. -op'idis. Ger., Mohrenkraut. A plant 
 described by Dioscorides and Pliny, generally supposed 
 to be a species of sage. 
 
 .ETHIOPIS'MUS, ni. From aietoni^ew, to be like an 
 Ethiopian. The process or condition of becoming black 
 or discolored. 
 
 .ETHP'OPOLEUCOPHLEGMA'TIA, /. A sort of chlo- 
 rosis occurring in negroes. 
 
 JETHP'OPOPOE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From jEtliiops, 
 and TTOtetV, to make. See A^thiopiosis. 
 .ETHI"OPOPROCALYM'MA, M. -lym'matos (-is). From 
 Jiithiops, and npoKdXvfxfjia, a veil. See Pudendal apron. 
 .E'THIOPS, m. -thi'opis. Gr., aieioif/, an Ethiopian, lit- 
 erally, a burnt face, from aiOeiy, to burn, and 6v//, the 
 face. Fr., sethiops, Hhiops. Ger., Mohr, Metallniohr (2d 
 def. only ). Also written ethiops. 1. An Ethiopian. 
 2. An albino. 3. An old term for many black, finely 
 pulverized mineral preparations. — .E. albus. ¥v., negre 
 hlanc (1st def.). Ger., weisser Neger (l&t def.). 1. An 
 albino. 2. Mercury with chalk. — .E. alcalisatus. Mer- 
 cury with chalk ; especially an old preparation in which 
 mercury was triturated with j)owdered crab’s-eyes. — 
 .E. animalis. Fr., ee. ou ethiops animal. Ger., T(h)ier- 
 mohr. 1. Impure animal charcoal obtained by the in- 
 cineration of small animals. 2. A preparation made by 
 heating together equal parts of mercury and cuttle-fish 
 hone. — JE. antimoniatomercurialis, .E. antiphthisi- 
 cus. A mixture of mercury and balsam of Peru. — .E. 
 antirrheumaticus. A mixture of mercury and guaiac 
 resin. — iE. auratus. A preparation made by triturating 
 together equal parts of mercury and antimony pentasul- 
 phide. — AE. auripigmentalis. Fr., x. (ou ethiops) orpi- 
 mental. Ger., Arsenikmohr. A mixture of 1 part of 
 mercury and 2 parts of orpiment. — .E. cretaceus. 
 Fr., X . (ou ethiops) calcaire. See HydrarCtYRUM cum 
 creta. — .E. cupri. A preparation consisting of a mix- 
 ture of cupric carbonate and mercury, used as a rem- 
 edy against epilepsy. — .E. diureticus. A preparation 
 made up of mercury mixed with junii)er gum. — .E. 
 ferricus. See yE. martialis.—M, graphitious. Fr., x. 
 
 (ou ethiops^ graphitique. A mixture of 1 part of 
 mercury and 2 parts of charcoal or graphite, recom- 
 mended in herpes.— .E. gummosus. Fr., x. (ou 
 Hhiops) gommeu.c. Mercury triturated to the point 
 of extinction with gum arabic or mucilage. — .E. hyp- 
 noticus, .E. hypopnoicus. Fr., jE. hypnotique. Ger., 
 Achweissmohr. Black sulphide of mercury prepared 
 by precipitation.— .E. jovialis. Ger., Zinnmohr. A 
 mixture of equal parts of tin, mercury, and sulphur, 
 asserted to act as a tseniacide. — .E. magnesiacus. Fr., 
 X. (ou Hhiops) magnhien. A preparation made by tritu- 
 rating together 16 parts each of mercury and manna 
 and 1 part of magnesia, then washing with water to 
 withdraw the manna, and adding 2 parts of magnesia. — 
 .E. martialis. Fr., x. (ou Hhiops) martial. Ger., Eisen- 
 mohr. Martial x. IMagnetic oxide of iron artificially 
 prepared by infusing iron filings in water until they 
 are reduced to an inky-black powder. — .E. mercurialis. 
 Fr., X. (ou Hhiops) mercuriel. See jE. mine rails and jE. 
 hypopnoicus. — M. mercurii per se. See Mi. per se. — .E. 
 mineral. See yE. mineralis and the major list. — .E. 
 mineralis. Fr., x. ou Hhiops mineral. Ger., Mineral- 
 mohr. M. mineral, mercury with sulphur. A prepara- 
 tion consisting of mercury and sulphur triturated to- 
 gether. — .E. mineralis fusione paratus. A preparation 
 made by mixing mercury with melted sulphur. — .E. 
 mineralis oxydulatus. See under yE. mineralis. — .E. 
 mineralis via humida paratus. A preparation made 
 by triturating at a gentle heat equal iiarts of sulphate 
 of mercury, sulphur, and a solution of sulphurated po- 
 tassa. — .E. narcoticus. Fr., x. narcotique. Ger., betdu- 
 hender Mohr. See M. hypnoticus.—M. orpimentalis. 
 See M. auripigmentalis. — JE. per se. Fr., x. (ou Hhiops) 
 per se. A preparation described by Boerhaave, consist- 
 ing of a gray powder made either by exposing impure 
 mercury to the air or by triturating mercury either 
 with or without the addition of mucilage. — .E. platini- 
 cus. Gar., PI atinmohr. Platinum black. — .E. pnrgans. 
 A mixture of mercury with calomel or jalap. — .E. vege- 
 tabilis. Fr., x. (ou Hhiops) vegHal. Ger., Pjlanzcnmohr. 
 Vegetable m. 1. Charcoal obtained by the combustion 
 of sea-weed. It was used as an application to scrofulous 
 swellings. 2. Soot. 3. Roasted opium. — A. vegetabilis 
 snberinus. Burnt cork. — Animal ae. See jE. animalis. 
 — Martial ae. See M. martialis. — Orpimental ae. See 
 M. auripigmentalis. — Vegetable ae. See yE. vegetabilis. 
 
 .ETHIOPS MIN^ERAL. Also written ethiops mineral. 
 See M. mineralis. 
 
 AiTHFOPUS, m. ^Ethiops.— Al. albus. See Hydrar- 
 gyrum cum creta. 
 
 .ETH'MOID. See Ethmoid. 
 
 .ETH'OCES, pL Mth'ocum. .Etholices. See jEtholix. 
 
 JETH'OGEN. From al9u)p, brilliant, and yLyvea9ai, to be- 
 come. Fr., Hhogme. Ger., Aethogen. Also written 
 ethogen. A compound of nitrogen with boron, so called 
 on account of its intense brilliancy when heated by the 
 blow-pipe. 
 
 ETHOKIR'RHIN. From aiecov, brilliant, and /appo?, 
 tawny yellow. Fr., Hho-kirrhine. Ger., Aethokirrhin. 
 A yellow coloring matter obtained from the flowers of 
 Antir rhi n um li naria. 
 
 .ETH^OLIX, f. -thol'ieis. Gr., al66\i^ (from a\9ei.y, to 
 light up, kindle). A fiery pustule of the skin ; a bulla 
 produced by heat. 
 
 JETHOM'MA, n. -om'matis. From ai06?, burnt, brown- 
 red, and opfia, the eye (1st def. ) ; Gr., al0o?, burning or 
 heat, and oppa (2d def.) Fr., xil de loup (ou de mauvais 
 gargon) (1st def. ). 1. That condition of the eye in 
 
 which the humors and tunics are black or pigmented. 
 2. That morbid condition in which flashes of light and 
 flame appear before the eye. 
 
 JETHU'SA, /. From alBeiv, to light up, on account of 
 the brilliancy of its leaves, or on account of its acridity. 
 Fr., xthnse. Hhuse. Ger., Gleisse. A genus of Umbellif- 
 
ene, ti’ibe Seselineie, and sul)tribe (Enardheic. — ^ cyna- 
 pium. Fr,, petite dyne, ciyue des jar dins, ache des chiens, 
 faux persil. Ger.. llundspetersiiie, Gartenschierlmg. 
 Fool’s parsley ; a species growing wild in Europe, and 
 also found occasionally in America. It is said to be an 
 acro-narcotic poison like conium, although its poison- 
 ous properties have been denied. It was formerly em- 
 ployed as a stomachic, diuretic, and emmenagogue. — 
 iE. meum. See Meum athamanticum. 
 
 .ffiTH'TJSIN(E), ». Fr. , setJmsine, ethnsine. Ger., Aethn- 
 sin. The poisonous alkaloid of ^Ethnsa cynapinm. 
 .ffiTH'YL, n. Indecl. See Ethyl. 
 iETH'YLAS, m. and /. da'tis. An ethylate. 
 
 .ETHYL A'TTJS. Combined with or containing ethyl. 
 .ETHYLE'NUM, n. Ethylene. 
 
 .ETHYLICO'DES. From alOv\i^ (an unclassical form of 
 at06At^), and eiSo?, likeiiess. Ikillous (often wrongly 
 rendered pustular). 
 
 iETHYL'ICUS. Pithylic. 
 iETHYLIDE'NUM, w. Ethylidene. 
 
 .ETHYL'IUM, n. Ethyl. 
 iETH'YLUM, n. Ethyl. 
 
 .E'TIA, /. Gr., aiTia. A cause (as of a disease). 
 
 AETI'OI PHLE'BES, m. pi. Gr., deretoi (/)A€)3e9. Lit., the 
 eagle- veins ; the temporal veins. 
 
 .ETIOLO'GIC(AL). P>., etioloyique. Ger., dtioloyisch. 
 
 Pertaining to setiology. 
 
 JETIOLO'GICALLY. As regards aetiology. 
 JETIOL'OGIST. Lat., eetioloyus. One who studies the 
 causes of disease. 
 
 JETIOL'OGY. Gr., aWioKoyLa (from ain'a, a cause). Lat., 
 letiologia. Fr., etiologie. Ger., Aetiologie. 1. That 
 branch of pathology Avhich deals with the causes of dis- 
 ease. 2. In biology, the science of the causes of biological 
 phenomena and of their relation to general physical laws. 
 .E'TION, n. See .T^tia. 
 
 JETION'YMOUS. Gr., atTitoi^v/ao?. Lat., R’tioHymus. 
 Named from the cause (said of diseases, e. g., lead colic, 
 mercurialism, etc.). 
 
 A'ETITE. Gr., deriVT]?. Lat., aetites. Fr., aetite, pierre 
 d'aigle. Ger., Aetit, Adlersteiu. The eagle-stone; a 
 concretion of teroxide of iron, or any kind of stone 
 having a loose nucleus, so called because, having first 
 been found in an eagle’s nest, it was fabled to have 
 been carried there by the bird to facilitate the laying 
 of its eggs ; bound to the arm, it was supposed to pre- 
 vent abortion, and, to the thigh, to assist delivery. 
 AFFEC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From afficere, to exert an in- 
 fluence upon. An attection (in the sense of disease). — 
 A. arthritica cordis. See Cardiac gout.— A. bovina. 
 A disease of cattle due to a small worm which pene- 
 trates the tissues. — A. sarmatica. The Sarmatiau dis- 
 ease. See Plica.— A. tympanitica. See Tympanites. 
 — A. uterina. An old term for hysteria. 
 
 AFFEC^TION. Lat., affectio (q. v. for deriv.). Fr., a. 
 Ger., Leidenschaft, Angegriffenwerden. The action or 
 effect of any morbific influence ; a disease. In the pi., 
 grief, terror, etc. — Membranous a. of the intestine, 
 Mucous a. of the intestine, Painful a. of the intestine. 
 Membranous enteritis. 
 
 AFFEC'TIVE. Pertaining to the affections or mental 
 emotions. 
 
 AFFEC'TXIS, m. -tus. A diseased state. — A. epidemicus 
 liedensis. Of Sylvius, intermittent fever. — A. flatu- 
 lentus. Hypochondriasis, melancholia. — A. hyderodes. 
 Dropsy.— A. hystericus. Hysteria.— A. implicatus. 
 A complicated affection; one in which several parts 
 of the body are affected at the same time. — A. magnus. 
 Epilepsy.— A. melancholicus. Melancholia.— A. mira- 
 chialis. An old term for any disease or pain in the 
 abdomen. — A. praecordialis. Hypochondriasis. — A. 
 spasmodicoconvulsivus labiorum. See Tic douloureux. 
 AF'FERENT. Lat., afferens (from adferre, to bear to), 
 advehens. Fr., afferent. Ger., zufiihrend. Syn. : een- 
 
 ^ ..ffithereal 
 
 ' Affinity 
 
 tripetal (2d def.). 1. Serving to cotivey a fluid, like 
 blood or lymph, to an organ or part (e. g., a. vessels). 
 2. Conveying anything from the periphery to the 
 centre. 
 
 AFFINA'TIO, /. -o')us. Affinity.— A. aggregata. See 
 
 Affinity of aggregation.— A., complicata, A. com- 
 posita, A. simplex. See Affinity of composition. 
 AFFI'NIS. Related. 
 
 AFFIN'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. Affinity. — A. adjuta. See 
 Mediating affinity.— A. animalium. The relation- 
 ship of animals to each other. — A. appropriata, A. ap- 
 proximata. See Mediating affinity. — A. chemica. 
 Chemical affinity.— A. compositionis. Affinity of com- 
 position.— A. divellens. Divellent affinity. — A. mix- 
 tionis. Affinity of composition. — A. praedisponens. 
 Predisposing affinity. — A. producta. Developed affin- 
 ity. — A. quiescens. Quiescent affinity. — A. reciproca. 
 Reciprocal affinity.— A. synthetica. Chemical affin- 
 ity. 
 
 AFFIN'ITY. Lat., affinitas, affnatio. Fr., affinite. 
 Ger., Affinitdt, Verwandtschaft. Literally, relationship 
 or kinship. 1. In chemistry, the attraction of sub- 
 stances for each other, or the tendency of dissimilar 
 substances to unite with each other. 2. In teratology, 
 the tendency of double monsters to unite by their ho- 
 mologous surfaces, parts, or organs. — A. for oxygen. Fr., 
 affinite pour Voxyghie. Inflammability. —A. of aggre- 
 gation. Lat., affinatio aggregata. Fr., affinite d’agrega- 
 tion. Ger., Anhaufungsaffinitiit. Syn. : mechanical a., 
 cohesive attraction. The force which unites similar 
 molecules together and builds them up into masses. — A. 
 of an intermedium. See Mediating a. — A. of composi- 
 tion. Lat., affinitas compositionis (sen mixtionis). Fr., 
 affinite simple (on de composition). Ger., zusammensetz- 
 ende (oder vermischende) Affinitiit. The tendency dis- 
 played by two or more substances to unite directly to 
 form a compound without the destruction of any previ- 
 ously existing compound. — A. of heat. The supposed 
 attraction of heat for a substance, producing the de- 
 composition of the latter when heated. — A. of mixture. 
 See A. of composition. — A. of solution. Fr., affinite de 
 solution. The attraction existing betw^een a dissolved 
 substance and its solvent.— Alternating elective a. See 
 Reciprocal a. — Appropriate a. Lat., affinitas appro- 
 priata. See Mediating a. — Chemical a. Lat., affinitas 
 chemica. Fr., affinite chimique. Ger., chemische Anzieh- 
 ungskraft (oder Affinitdt, oder Verivandtschaft). See A. 
 (1st def.). — Compound a. Lat., affinatio composita. 
 Fr., affinite composh. Ger., melirfache Verwandtschaft. 
 See A. of comjyosition.— Compound elective a. Double 
 a. — Current a. The electrical force developed in a gal- 
 vanic battery. — Developed a. Lat., affinitas jnoducta. 
 Fr., affinite produite (ou secondaire). Ger., erzengte Ver- 
 wandtschaft. The a. manifested by a compound of two 
 substances for a third substance with which neither of 
 the components separately enters into combination. — 
 Disposing a. See Predisposing a. — Divellent a. Lat., 
 affinitas divellens. Fr., affinite divellente. Syn. : sepa- 
 rating a. The force which leads to the formation of new 
 compounds by the decomposition of old ones. Oppo.sed 
 to Quiescent a.— Double a., Double elective a. Lat., at- 
 tractio electiva duplex. Fr., affinite double (ou double 
 elective). Ger., doppelte chemische Verwandtschaft, dop- 
 pelte Wahlverwandtschaft. The chemical force which 
 produces double decomposition ; i. e., from two binary 
 compounds, AB and CD, produces two new compounds, 
 AC and BD. — Elective a. Fr., affinite Hective. Ger., 
 Wahlverwandtschaft. The attraction exerted by a body 
 A or a compound AD for one component D of a com- 
 pound BC, producing decomposition of the latter and 
 the formation of a new compound AC. See Simple elec- 
 tive a. and Double elective a.— Elementary a. Fr., affi- 
 nite elementaire. The a. existing between the elements 
 of which two or more compounds are made up. — In- 
 
Affixion 
 
 Agaricin 
 
 ducing a., Inductive a., Imparted a., Intermediate a. 
 
 See Mediating a,— Latent a. See Quiescent a. — Mechan- 
 ical a. See A. of aggregation. — Mediating a. Lat., 
 affinitas approximans (seu appropriata, sen ad j uta ) . Ger. , 
 vermittelnde Verwandtschaft. Syu. : inducing (or appro- 
 priate) a. The a. by virtue of which a substance which 
 is not itself capable of euteriug into direct combination 
 with a second substance becomes so capable by uniting 
 with a third substance which can combine with the 
 second. Cf. rredisposing a.— Mixing a. A. of compo- 
 sition.— Predisposing a. Lat., affinitas prsedisjmneus. 
 (ler., prddisponi\ e\rende Verwandtschaft. Syn. : dispos- 
 ing a. The a. of a substance D for a compound AC, 
 Aviiich a. is supposed to be able to effect the formation 
 of the latter when D is added to a mixture of a sub- 
 stance C and a compound AB, although the affinity of 
 C for A is less than that of A for B ; now generally be- 
 lieved not to exist.— Quiescent a. Lat., affinitas quies- 
 cen.s. Fr., affinite quiescente. Syn. : latent a. The 
 force wliich tends to keep the dissimilar molecules of a 
 compound united. Opposed to DiveUent a. — Reciprocal 
 a. Lat.. affi)iitas reciproca. Fr., affinite rhiproque. 
 (ler., reciproke l^erwruidtschaft. Chemical a. the result 
 of which is the exact converse of that produced by or- 
 dinary chenvical a. ; i. e., an attraction existing between 
 the products of composition and decomposition due to 
 chemical action, which attraction results in the forma- 
 tion of the original bodies compounded or decomposed. 
 Reciprocal a. never exists unless the circumstances un- 
 der which the original chemical action took place are 
 altered. That is, if 2 compounds AB and CD form, 
 when brought together, 2 new compounds AD and BC, 
 the latter will not be re-formed into the original bodies 
 AB and CD unless from some change in the conditions 
 under which the primary decomposition occurred. — 
 Resulting a., Secondary a. See Developed a. — Separat- 
 ing a. See Divellent a. — Simple a. Fr., affinite simple. 
 See A. of composition. — Simple elective a. Lat., attrac- 
 tio electiva simplex. Fr., affinite simple elective. Ger., 
 einfache Walilverwandtschaft. Syn. : simple elective at- 
 traction. Elective a. exerted by a simple body A upon 
 one component of a compound BC, as distinguished 
 from double elective a., or the mutual attraction of the 
 elements of two compound bodies, AD and BC. — Sin- 
 gle a. See A. of composition. — Single elective a. See 
 Simple elective a. — Vital a. The power which forms 
 the ffuids and solids of the body out of the common 
 circulating fluids. 
 
 AFFIX'ION. Lat., affixio (from affigere, to fasten to). 
 Fr., a. Ger., Anheftung. See Adhesion. 
 
 AFFLA'TUS, m. -ffla'tus. From affiare, to blow upon. 
 1. A blast of air which produces disease by striking the 
 body. 2. The violent expulsion of gas from the body ; 
 belching. 3. A kind of ei-ysipelas which attacks peo- 
 ple suddenly. 
 
 AFFLIC'TIO, f. -o'nis. From affiigere, to strike, to 
 cast down. Pain or suffering of mind or body. De- 
 spondency ; mental disorder accompanied by bodily 
 trouble. 
 
 AF'FLUENCE. T/at., affluentia (from affiuere, to flow 
 to). Fr., a. Ger., Zujluss, Zustromen. 1. A flowing 
 into, or influx. 2. Profusion ; abundance. 3. Hence, 
 in pathology, an afflux (q. v.). 
 
 AF'FLUENT. Ijat., affiuens. Fr., a. Ger., zustrbmend. 
 1. Flowing toward ; i)rocceding in a determinate di- 
 rection. 2. In pathology, accumulating in excess in 
 one part or organ ; producing an afflux. 3. Confluent. 
 
 AF'FLUX, AFFLUX'ION. Lat., affluxus. Fr., affiux. 
 Ger., Zufluss, Zustromen. A flowing to or into; in 
 pathology, the accumulation of an unnaturally large 
 (quantity of fluid in any part of the body. — Idiopathic 
 a. Fr., idiopathique. An. a. of blood or humors i)ro- 
 duced directly by irritation of the part at which the a. 
 occurs.— Symptomatic a. Fr., a. siimptomatique. Au 
 
 a. of blood or humors produced as a symptom of irrita- 
 tion or disease in a part remote from the one at which 
 the a. occurs. 
 
 AFFTJSE'. From affundere, to pour upon. Fr., affuser. 
 Ger., aufqiessen, hinzuqiessen. To pour upon ; to sprin- 
 kle. 
 
 AFFU'SIO, /. -o'nis. 1. An affusion. 2. An infusion. 
 3. Suffusion. 4. A cataract. — A. frigida. See Cold af- 
 fusion. — A. oculi. Cataract.— A. orbicularis. See 
 Placenta uteri. 
 
 AFFU'SION. Gr., Trpotrxvcris, eTrtAveri?. Lat., offusio. 
 Fr., a. Ger., Aufgiessung, Zuguss, Nachfulle. A pour- 
 ing upon ; especially the discharge of liquid from a 
 reservoir upon any part of the body. It differs from 
 douching in that the water is poured from a height. — 
 Cold a. Lat., affusio frigida. Fr., a. froide. Ger., 
 kalte Aufgiessung. A method of cooling the body in 
 fevers by pouring cold water over the patient. 
 
 AF(E'TAL. From a priv., and foetus {q. v.). Having 
 no foetus. 
 
 AF'RAL. A proprietary antizymotic compound con- 
 taining salicylic acid, used as a preservative of fer- 
 mented liquors. 
 
 AF'TANNIN. A certain vegetable infusion containing 
 formaldehyde, used in veterinary practice. 
 
 AF'TER-ACTION. Ger., Nachwirkung. A term used 
 by du Bois Reymond to describe the negative varia- 
 tion in the current which is observed for a short time in 
 a muscle after it has been tetanized. — Inner a. -a. Ger., 
 innere Nachwirkung. A. -a. involving the entire mus- 
 cle or muscular fibre. — Terminal a. -a. Ger., terminale 
 Nachwirkung. A. -a. which is confined to the ends of 
 the muscular fibres. 
 
 AF'TERBIRTH. Lat., secundinx. Fr., arriere-faix. 
 Ger., Aftergehurt, Nachgeburt. 1. The secundines (g. i\). 
 2. In a more restricted sense, the placenta. 
 
 AF'TERBRAIN. Ger., Nachhirn. See Metencepha- 
 
 LON. 
 
 AF'TER-CURRENT. See under Current.— Polarizing 
 a.-C. See Polarizing rt/icr-cuRRENT. 
 
 AF'TER-DAMP. From Ger., Dampf, vapor. The irre- 
 spirable mixture of carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide 
 and other gases formed as the result of the explosion of 
 fire-damp in coal-mines. 
 
 AF'TER-IMAGE. Fr., arriere-image. Ger., Nachbild. An 
 imiiression of an object upon the retina which remains 
 for a certain time after the light is withdrawn. — Colored 
 a.-i’s. Fr., arriere-images colorees. Ger., farbige Nach- 
 bilder. Retinal impressions of objects looked at, Mdiicli 
 remain after the object has passed away from the field 
 of vision. They may be either of the same color as 
 the object or of a complementary color. — Negative a.- 
 i’s. Fr., arriere-images negatives. Ger., negative Nach- 
 bilder. A.-i’s in which what is bright in the image 
 corresponds to what is dark in the object, and vice 
 versa. — Positive a.-i’s. Fr., arriere-images positives. 
 Ger., jwsitive Nachbilder. Those in which the bright 
 parts of the image correspond to the bright parts of the 
 object, and the dark parts to the dark parts of the 
 object. — Positive complementary a-i. Fr., arriere- 
 image positive compilementaire. Ger., qmsitives comple- 
 mentares Nachbild. A retinal impression of varying 
 duration and of a complementary color to that of the 
 original object often following rapidly upon an a.-i. of 
 the same color as the object. 
 
 AF'TERING. Ger., Aftermilch. The last milk drawn 
 in milking. 
 
 AF'TERMILKING. See Aftering. 
 
 AF'TER-PAINS. Lat., dolores (seu tormina) post partum. 
 Fr., douleurs tranches (ou coliques), tranchees uterines. 
 Ger., Nachwehen. Painful contractions of the uterus 
 after delivery. 
 
 AF'TER-PERCEPTION. Fr., perception secondaire. Ger., 
 Nachempfindung. The perception of a sensory impres- 
 
sion after the eause produeing the impression has been 
 removed ; the eoiiseious reeeptioii of an after-sensation. 
 — A.-p. of sound. Fr., perception secondaire des sons. 
 (ter., Nachempjindun<j der Hchallen. Perception of .sound 
 continuing for a short time after the action of the ob- 
 jective source of sound has ceased. By some this is re- 
 garded as a picture of the memory, by others as similar 
 to the after-images of the retina. 
 
 AF'TER-SENSATION. The persistence of a sensory 
 impression after the sensory stimulus which gives rise 
 to it has ceased to act. Cf. Aftek-image and After- 
 
 PEKCEPTION. 
 
 AF'TER-SHAFT. See Hypokkhachis. 
 
 AF'TER-TREATMENT. Gcr. , Nachbehandlunfi. A term 
 generally applied to the management of a ease after a 
 surgical operation. 
 
 AFT'HORN. See Posterior coRNU. 
 
 AGALACTA'TIO, /. -o'nls. See Agalactia. 
 
 AGALAC'TIA, AGALAC'TIO, /. -ac'tm\-actio'nis. From 
 a priv., and yd\a, milk. Fr., agalactie. Acjcdac- 
 
 tU\ MUehmangel. A failure of the mammary secretion 
 to appear after confinement, or its untimely disappear- 
 ance. 
 
 AGALAC'TOS, /. -lae'ti. Gr., dyd\aKTo<;. A woman 
 who has no milk in her breasts. 
 
 AGALAC'TOTJS. Gr., ayd\aKro<; (from a priv., or copu- 
 lative [4th def.], and yd\a, milk). Lat., agalactus. 
 Fr., (igalucte (1st and 2d def’sj. Ger., milchleer, milchlos 
 (1st and 2d def s), milchvertreihend (3d def.}, rerbriidert, 
 versehwisiert (4th def.}. 1. Having no milk in the 
 breasts ; afleeted with agalactia. 2. Not suckled (.said 
 of children}. 3. Having the power of stopping or di- 
 minishing the secretion of milk. 4. Suckled from the 
 same breast. 
 
 AG'AL-AG'AL. See Agar-agar. 
 
 AGALA'SIA, /. See Agalactia.— A. contagiosa. An 
 epidemic contagious disease of sheep and goats charac- 
 terized by agalactia. 
 
 AG'ALAX. -ac'tos (-is). Gr., dydXa^. Agalactous. 
 
 AG'ALAXY. Gr., dyada^ia. Lat., agalaxia, agalaxis. 
 Fr., agalaxie. Ger., Ag(daxie. See Agalactia. 
 
 AGA'LIA. A commercial term for musk. 
 
 AG'AILOCH. See Agallochum. 
 
 AGAL'LOCHUM, n. From dydWoxov. Fr., agalloche. 
 Ger., Agalloeheholz (1st def.). 1. Aloe.s-wood. 2. The 
 tree from which aloes-wood was obtained, especially 
 Exccecaria agatlocha or Aquilaria ugallocha. — A. verum. 
 See A. (2d def. ). 
 
 AGAL'LUGEN, AGAL'LUGI. See Agallochum 
 (1st def.). 
 
 AGALORRHCE'A, /. From a priv., ydka, milk, and pAv, 
 to flow. Fr., agalorrhce. That form of agalactia in 
 which there is cessation of the flow of milk, as distin- 
 guished from an original absence of the secretion. 
 
 AGA'LUGI, AGA'LUGIN. See Agallochum. 
 
 AGAMOGEN'ESIS, /. -gene'sios (-gen'esis). From a 
 priv., ydfjios, marriage, and yeVeo-i?, birth. Fr.. agamo- 
 genhe. Non-sexual reproduction ; that form of genera- 
 tion in which the germ develops into an independent 
 organism without undergoing the influence of any 
 other living matter. 
 
 AGAMOGENET'IC. Fr., agamogenesique, agamoghie- 
 tique. Ger., agamogenetisch. Non-sexually reproduc- 
 tive. See Agamogenesis. 
 
 AGANACTE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From Gr., avat'a/cTTjo-i?, 
 physical pain or irritation. Pain ; a painful condition 
 of a part. 
 
 AGANOBLEPH^ARON, n. From dyapop\e<t>apo';, mild- 
 eyed. Cello’s name for an abnormal adhesion of the 
 eyelids, preventing the opening of the eye. 
 
 AG"ARAG'AR, AGAR-AGAR. An East Indian word. 
 Fr., algue de Java, mousse deJafna (ou de Ceylan). Ger., 
 Ceylonmoos, Jaffnamoos. Syn. : aja-aja, agal-agal. Cey- 
 lonmoss, Bengal isinglass. A substance resembling isin- 
 
 Afl&xion 
 Agaricin 
 
 glass, consisting of a dried .sea-weed lumight into 
 commerce from the East Indies under the form of 
 transparent colorless strips, almost wholly soluble in 
 water, forming a large quantity of thick jelly. It 
 forms an article of food in the East Indies and is used 
 in the arts as a substitute for gelatin. It is also em- 
 ployed as a medium for the cultivation of the Bacteria 
 by Koch’s method. It contains gelose. — Ceylon a. -a. 
 Fr., mousse de Ceylan, lichen de Ceylan amylacC Ger., 
 Ceylonmoos. The variety imported from Ceylon, con- 
 sisting chiefly of Graclluria i ov Plocaria, or i<j)hierococ- 
 cns, or Fuchs) lichenoides, the Alga which is said (Imt 
 probably erroneously) to be used by the Ilinindo escu- 
 lenta in making its edible ne.st. — Japanese a. -a. Syn. : 
 Japanese isinglass. A variety derived from several 
 Algte, e.specially Gelideum corneum and Gelideum carti- 
 lagineum {Bphierococcus cartilagineus), and, according to 
 some, also from Gloiapeltis iSphierococcus) tenax and 
 Bpluerococcus compressus. It occurs in commerce in 
 transparent pieces 2 feet long and as thick as a straw 
 (prepared in Singapore by steeping the Algie in hot 
 water), or oftener in yellowish-wliite masses a foot 
 long and upward of an inch wide. It is the kind suita- 
 ble for bacterial cultivation. — Macassar a. -a. A va- 
 riety coming from the straits between Borneo and the 
 Celebes Island, and consisting of impure Eucheuma sj)i- 
 nosum incrusted with salt. 
 
 AG'ARIC. From dyapiKop, A., white a., derived by Di- 
 oscorides from Agara, a town in Sarmatia, and by 
 others from Agarci, a town in Asia ; but more probably 
 from Pers., ghdriqun, with the art., al, prefixed, or per- 
 haps from Ar., ghdr, belly. Lat., agaricon, agaricus. 
 Fr., a. Ger., BUitterpilz, Bldtterschicamm, Baumschwamm 
 (2d def.). 1. A genus of hymenomycetous Fungi com- 
 prising the mushrooms and toad-stools. See Agaricus 
 (1st def.}. 2. A name given to certain Fungi forming 
 excrescences upon trees. See Agaricus (2d def.) and 
 PoLYPORU.s. 3. When used without qualification, white 
 a. or Polyjiorus officinalis. — A. resin. Ger., Ldrchen- 
 schwam^nharz. An amorphous substance obtained from 
 larch a., said to have the composition C 51 H 32 O 10 .— Bug 
 a. Agaricus muscarius ; so called because employed as 
 a bug-poison. — Female a. See Polyporus igniarius. 
 — Fly a. See Agaricus muscarius. — Golden a. Agari- 
 cus csesareus.— Ivory a. Agaricus (Hygrophorus) ebur- 
 neus. — Larch a. Fr., a. du meleze. Ger., Ijirchen- 
 schu-amm. Polyporus officinalis.— Male a. Lat., agaricus 
 mas. Polyporus officinalis. — Mineral a. Lat., agaricus 
 mineralis. Fr., a. mineral. Ger., Bergmilch, Mondmilch. 
 Syn. : lac lunre (seu montium) ; medulla hqridum. Rock- 
 milk. A white, spongy, friable mineral resembling a 
 fungus in appearance found in fissures of limestone, in 
 limestone caverns, and at the bottoms of lakes whose 
 waters contain lime in solution. It consists almost 
 entirely of calcium carbonate. — Oak a. Lat., agaricus 
 quercus (sen quercinus). Fr., a. de chme. Ger., Eichen- 
 blattersclnvamm. Polyporus igniarius and fomentarius.- 
 Pepper a. Agaricus ( Lactarius) piperatus . — Physicians’ 
 a. Fr., a. des medecins. Polyporus officinalis. — Spring 
 a. Agaricus vernus.— Surgeons' a. Lat., agaricus chirur- 
 goruni. Fr., a. des chirurgiens. Polyporus igniarius. — 
 White a. Lat., agaricus albus. Fr., a. blane. Polypo- 
 rus officinalis. 
 
 AGARTC ACID. See Agaricic acid. 
 
 AGARI'CIC ACID. Fr., acide agaricique. Ger., Agari- 
 cinsdure. A white crystalline acid obtained by Fleury 
 from larch agaric (Polyporus officinalis). 
 
 AGARI'CIFORM. Fr., It., Sp., agarici forme. Having 
 the shape of a mushroom. 
 
 AGAR'ICIN. Fr., agaricine. Ger., A. A i)rinciple ex- 
 tracted by Schoonbroodt from white agaric [Polyporus 
 officinalis) ; a white crystalline powder, soluble with 
 difficulty in water and insoluble in ether, having a 
 taste at first insipid, then sweetish, and finally bitter 
 
(30 
 
 Agaricin(e) 
 
 Agaricus 
 
 and acrid. It has been used to check nightsweats in 
 phthisis. 
 
 AGAR'ICIN(E). Fr., a. Ger., A<jaricm. An alkaloid 
 obtained from several species of Agaricus; probably 
 identical with amanitine. 
 
 AGAR^ICON, AGAR^ICUM, n. Gr., ayapLKoy. bite 
 agaric. See Polypoeus officinalis. 
 
 AGAR'ICUS, m. For deriv. and foreign equivalents, 
 see Agaeic. 1. A genus of hymenomycetous Fungi 
 (Carposporese) of the order Agarichii, distinguished by 
 the fleshy character of the hat-shaped cap, or pileus, 
 and by the gill-like, spore-bearing laminje which the 
 latter bears upon its inferior surface, which are com- 
 posed of two readily separable parallel lamellse inclos- 
 ing a filamentous tissue continuous with the sub- 
 stance of the pileus. It comprises about 1,300 species. 
 —A. acris. Lactariiis acris, Lactarius controversus, and 
 Lactarius jnperahis . — A. eerugineus. See A. odorus. 
 — A. teruginosus. A poisonous species belonging to the 
 subgenus Stropharia, with the pileus at first of an {eru- 
 ginous color, afterward becoming paler, and the stipes 
 
 AGARICUS CAMI'ESTRIS. (AFTER B. FRANK.) 
 
 floccose below the ring. — A. agrestis. A variety of A. 
 dealhatus. — A. albellus. Fr., mousseron de France, vrai- 
 mousseron. An edible French species belonging to Tri- 
 cholonin, remarkable for its milky whiteness and its 
 musky odor. — A. albus. 1. White agaric. See Polyp- 
 oeus officinalis. 2. A species belonging to the sub- 
 genus Tricholoma. — A. alliatus. Marasmias scoro- 
 donius. — A. alutaceus. 1. Russula alutacea. 2. A spe- 
 cies placed in the subgenus Annularia of A. — A. alu- 
 taris. The A. campestris. — A. amanita. See A. graci- 
 Icntus. — A. amarus. 1. The A. fascicularis. 2. The 
 Lactarius piperatus. — A. amethystinus. Fr., palomct, 
 pnlomeftc des Bearnais, colombc, mousseron (all of 1st 
 def.). Syn.: A. palomctus, ITypophyllum palunibinum 
 (both of l.st def.). 1. An edible European species be- 
 longing to Tricholoma, distinguished by the white 
 pileus with lilac spots and the white stipes and lamellae. 
 2. See A. laccatus. — A. amygdalinus. An edible Ameri- 
 can species. — A. angustissimus. A species, probably 
 edible, belonging to Collybia, with white very thickly 
 set, narrow lamellae and a flexuous stipes. — A. annu- 
 laris, A. annularius. Fr., agaric annulaire. See A. 
 
 melleus. — A. aquifolii. Fr., agaric da hou.v. A Euro- 
 pean species said to be edible, belonging to Plcurotus, 
 distinguished from A. olearius by its white stipes and 
 the less distinctly marked lamellae, which at their 
 inner (posterior) extremities are joined together to 
 form a ring. — A. arvensis. Ger., Schaf champignon. 
 Meadow-mushroom, horse-mushroom ; an edible species 
 belonging to the subgenus Psalliota, closely allied to A. 
 campestris. It is distinguished from the latter chiefly 
 hy its hollow stipes and its broad double ring. It some- 
 times reaches a very great size. — A. atramentarius. 
 Coprinus atramentarius.- — A. atramentosus. A species 
 belonging to Collybia, distinguished by its black flesh 
 and the dark hue of its pileus, stipes, and closely set, 
 rather narrow lamellae. It is said to contain dioxy- 
 quinone.— A. attenuatus. See A. cylindraceus. — A. 
 aurantiacus. A. csesareus, Lactarius aurantiacus, 
 and Hygrophorus conicus. — A. auratus. 1. A species 
 belonging to Tricholoma with a smooth yellow pileus, 
 afterward changing to red, and yellow lamellae. 2. 
 The A. xanthopus of Fries. 3. A name given to species 
 now referred to Cortinarius and Russrda. — A. auricula- 
 tus. Fr., oreillette. An edible French species, proba- 
 bly A. eryngii. — A. bifidus. Russula virescens. — A. 
 bombycinus. An edible species, occurring in the 
 United States and Europe, although rarely in England, 
 belonging to the subgenus Volvaria, having a dry 
 fibrillous pileus and solid stipes. — A. brevipes. Fr., 
 tortue, bouclier. Syn. : Hypophyllum testudo. A species 
 said to be edible, belonging to Tricholoma and distin- 
 guished by its short, solid, rigid, dark-colored stipes. — 
 A. bufonius. Fr., dore soufree. Syn. : Hypophyllum 
 aureosidfureum. An edible species belonging to Tricho- 
 loma, having an agreeable taste and a marked odor. It 
 resembles the poisonous A. sidfureus, from which it is 
 distinguished chiefly by its less pronounced sulphur 
 color, its striated flocculose stipes, and its more closely 
 set lamellae. — A. bulbosus. 1. Cortinarius bulbosus. 2. 
 A species comprising the genera A. virosus, A. phalloides, 
 A. vernus, and A. mappa. — A. bullaceus. A species be- 
 longing to Psilocybe, with a tawny-brown pileus, fibril- 
 lous stipes, and adnate iron-colored lamellae. — A. 
 caesareus. Fr., oronge. Ger., Kaiserling, Kaiser- 
 schwamm. Syn. : Amanita csesarea (seu aurantiaca) ; lly- 
 pophyllum ciesareum. Golden agaric ; a very excellent 
 edible species belonging to the suborder Amanita, dis- 
 tinguished by its orange-colored pileus, pale-yellow 
 lamellae, and very large volva. — A. caespitosus. An 
 edible species found in the United States growing in 
 clusters of 50 to 100 individuals. — A. campestris. Fr., 
 agaric champetre ou comestible, champignon de couche. 
 Ger., Champignon, Driischling. Syn. : Hypophyllum 
 campestre (seu exquisitum, seu globosum ). The common 
 edible mushroom. A species belonging to Psalliota, 
 distinguished by the silky floccose or finely scaly 
 pileus, the somewhat reddish tint of the flesh, and the 
 pinkish lamellae changing to a dark brown. There 
 are many varieties. — A. cantharellus. See Cantha- 
 EELLUS cibarius . — A. caryophylleus. Marasmius ore- 
 ades. — A. castaneus. Fr., agaric chdtain. See Coeti- 
 NAEiuscastaweR.9.— A.ceciliae. 
 
 A species said to be edible, 
 belonging to Amanita. It is 
 nearly the same as, if not 
 identical with, A. raginatus . — 
 
 A. cepaestipes. Syn. ; Lepiota 
 cepxstipes. A poisonous spe- 
 cies belonging to Lepiota, hav- 
 ing a bell-shaped pileus with 
 scattered scales and a holloAV 
 ventricose stipes. It grows 
 on the bark of trees. It presents two varieties, a white 
 and a yellow, the former of which has been identified 
 by some with A. cretaceus. — A. chantarellus. Can- 
 
tharellm cibarins.- A. chirurgorum. Surgoous’ agaric. 
 .See I’OLYPOKUS Ujnmrim.—A. chirurgorum prsepara- 
 tus. Amadou. — A. einnamomeus. Cortinarius cinna- 
 momeus. — A. clavseformis, 
 
 A. claviformis. Ihiqropho- 
 rua pratensis (sen vinjinem). 
 
 — A. clavus. 1. A. escu- 
 lentas. 2. A species belong- 
 ing to CoUybia. — A. cly- 
 peolarius. Fr., coulemelle, 
 boudier, axjaric ea boudier. 
 
 Syn. : Lepiota dypeolaria. 
 
 A poisonous species belong- 
 ing to Lepiota^ character- 
 ized by the epidermis of the 
 pileus peeling off and being l)roken up into ferruginous 
 scales, by the white numerous lamella% a subsquamose 
 .stipes, and a doccose fugacious ring. It is distinguished 
 from A. procerit.'s by its smaller .size, its non-bulbous 
 stipes, and, according to some, its marked odor, which, 
 however, is frequently absent. There are several vari- 
 eties, some of which are now regarded as distinct species. 
 — A. coccola. Hyn. : Amanita coccola. An edible species 
 belonging to Amanita, found on the shores of the Medi- 
 terranean, having a grayish-white pileus with an in- 
 <-urved margin. — A. collinus. 1. A .species belonging to 
 CMlybia. 2. MaraHmiuH oreades. — A. colubrinus. Syn. : 
 Ixpiota cohibrina. 1. A poi.sonous species now included 
 with A. dypeolarius. 2. An edible species now referred 
 to A. procerm. 8. A species allied to 1 and 2, and be- 
 longing to Lepiota, characterized by the imbricated 
 tomentose .scales which cover the pileus. — A. colum- 
 betta. A small species belonging to Tricholoma, grow- 
 ing in sandy places in Europe and the United States, 
 with a white pileus which, at first smooth, afterward 
 becomes scaly and cracked, and is often covered with 
 reddish or lilac spots ; said to be edil)le. — A. coma- 
 rus, A. comatus. Coprinus comatus . — A. conchatus. 
 Panus concha, tm . — A. congregatus. A. mdtem . — A. co- 
 nicus. 1. Hyqyophoncn coniems. 2. A. viperinufi . — A. 
 consociatus. An edible species growing in the United 
 St9,te.s. — A. contortus. A variety of A. fusipefi (q. r. ). 
 — A. controversus. Lactarins controversus . — A. co- 
 riaceus. Marasmias arcades . — A. cornucopiae. Panus 
 conchatus. — A. corrugis. A species belonging to Psa- 
 thyra, with a somewhat rc)se-colored pileus and dark- 
 violet lamelhe.— A. corticatus. Marasmius oreades — A. 
 cossus. llyqrophorus cossus . — A. crassipes. A. fu- 
 sipes. — A. cretaceus. 1. An edible si^ecies belonging 
 to PsalUota, closely allied to A. campestris, grooving in 
 the United .States and Europe. It is distinguished by 
 its white pileus, hollow stipes, and the white lamellse, 
 w'hich retain their hue for a long time. 2. An edible 
 species belonging to Lepiota, usually considered to be a 
 variety of A. cepve stipes, but probably distinct from the 
 latter. — A. cristatus. Syn.: Lepiota cristata. A species 
 alleged to be poisonous, having a whitish pileus covered 
 with reddish scales, and slender deciduous ring. It 
 has a penetrating foetid odor. It is closely allied to A. 
 dypeolarius, of which it is sometimes regardonl as a 
 variety.— A. crustuliniformis. A non-edible species 
 belonging to Ilebeloma. — A. cumulatus. A. melleus. — 
 A. cyanoxanthus. Pussula cyanoxantha . — A. cylindra- 
 ceus. Fr., aqarie attenne piroulade. .Syn. : A. attenua- 
 tus. An edible French species belonging to Pholiota, 
 with a dirty-yellow pileus, a white stipes thinned at 
 its lower part, and lamellee white changing to a fer- 
 ruginous hue. — A. cylindricus. Coprinus comatus.— A. 
 dealbatus. An edible species with an ivory-white, 
 somewhat shiny pileus and .slender stipes, belonging 
 to Clitocybe. A variety, A. dealbatus, var. aqrestis 
 (A. aqrestis of some), is described. — A. deliciosus. 
 Lactarins deliciosus. — A. depluens. An edible s])ecies 
 belonging to Clandopns ( Crepidotus, according tf> the 
 
 I Ag-aricinie) 
 
 Agaricus 
 
 older authorities), growing on willows and alders by 
 river-banks, distinguished by its pale, reddish pileus 
 and its broad grayish-red lamellse.— A. dimidiatus. 1. 
 ^1. ostreatus. 2. A. dryinus.—A. dryinus. Fr., coquille 
 du dime. Syn. : Dendrosarcos quercinus. An edible 
 species, having quite an agreeable odor and taste, grow- 
 ing on trunks of old oaks. It belongs to Pleurotus and 
 is distinguished by its hard white pileus, marked here 
 and there with brownish scales, and by its fugacious 
 veil. — A. durus. A poisonous species belonging to 
 Pholiota, allied to A. preecox, but distinguished by its 
 harder pileus.— A. eburneus. llyqrophorus eburneus.— 
 A. echinocephalus. Fr., oronqe d pointes de trocart. 
 Syn. : Amanita Jlandinia, llypopdiyllum tricuspidatum. A 
 poisonous species belonging to Amanita, marked by its 
 grayish-white color and the acutely pyramidal warts 
 studding the surface of the pileus.— A. edulis. A. 
 campestris. — A. elaeodes. See A. fascicularis, var. eUeodes. 
 — A. epigaeus. A. depluens. — A. epixanthus. A species 
 belonging to llypholoma and closely allied to A. fascicu- 
 laris, of which it is sometimes regarded as a variety. — 
 A. ericeus. llyqrophorus virqineus. — A. eryngii. Fr., 
 oreille de chardon, oreillette, briqoule. Syn. : Hypophyl- 
 luni erynqii. A rare but very excellent edible species 
 growing on old roots of Erynqium campestre. It belongs 
 to Pleurotus, and is characterized by its grayish-red 
 pileus and its decurrent fleshy-white lamellae. — A. 
 esculentus. Fr., aqarie en clou. Ger., Naqelschwamm. 
 Nail fungus. A species belonging to CoUybia, growing 
 in England and on the Continent, distinguished by its 
 rather fleshy, obtuse, clay-colored pileus supported on 
 a smooth, yellow, fistulous stipes. In Austria, where 
 it occurs frequently in fir plantations, it is much eaten. 
 — A. euosmus. A species belonging to Claudopus, re- 
 sembling A. ostreatus, but not edible. It has a marked 
 odor. — A. excelsus. Syn. : Amanita excelsa. A species 
 belonging to Amanita, with a fibrillous pileus and 
 rounded lamellae ; by some said to be poisonous, by 
 others regarded as nearly innocuous. — A. excoriatus. 
 Syn. : Leqnota excoriata. 1. A species, lu'obably edible, 
 belonging to Lepiota, allied to A. procerus, but distin- 
 guished by its short equal stipes. It grows in beech- 
 woods. 2. A. naucinus.—A. exquisitus. A. campestris. 
 — A. farinaceus. A. laccatus.—A. fascicularis. Ger., 
 Schwefelhojif, Biischelschn'amm. Syn. : Hypophyllum fas- 
 ciculare and Hypo- 
 phyllum ruthense. A 
 poisonous variety be- 
 longing to Hypholo- 
 ma, distinguished by 
 its sulphur - colored 
 pileus, its hollow, 
 yellow-colored stipes, 
 and lamellae vary- 
 ing in color from a 
 sulphur - yellow to 
 a bright gi*een. A 
 variety, A. fascicula- 
 ris, var. decodes, has 
 dark-green or olive- 
 colored lamellae.— A. fastibilis. A non-edible .species 
 belonging to Ilebeloma, with a dark, tawny i>ileus and 
 emarginate, rather widely separated lamellae. It has a 
 fmtid odor and a nauseous ta.ste. — A. ficoides. Fr., 
 aqarie fico'kle. 1. llyqrophorus pratensis. 2. Panus styp- 
 ticus. — A. flabelliformis. 1. Panus stypticus. 2. A spe- 
 cies referred to Pleurotus. — A. floccosus. A s])ecies 
 corresponding to A. squarrosus. — A. foenisecii. A spe- 
 cies belonging to Psilocybe, with a sooty-brown j)ileus 
 and pale reddish stipes. — A. foetens. Russula fietens. 
 — A. fossulatus. An edible species found on the Cabul 
 hills. — A. fragrans. Fr., qodets monies. A .species val- 
 ued as a food and a condiment and distinguished by 
 its anise-like odor. It belongs to Clitocybe and has a 
 
 A(iA Kiel's ( LYlMCOI.AHirS. 
 (aftkr LOUDOX.) 
 
 AOARICUS FASCICULARIS. 
 
 (after marctiand.) 
 
Ag-aricus 
 
 pale tawny color and whitish subdecnrrent lamellfe. — 
 A. frumentaoeus. An edible species found in the 
 United States and Europe, belonging to Tricholoma, 
 marked by its reddish pileus and its white lamellffi 
 changing to red. — A. fulvellus. A species belonging to 
 Tricholoma^ having smooth, tawny, reddish pileus, and 
 white lamell®. — A. fulvosus. Hygrophorus prntensis. 
 — A. fulvus. 1. A. fulvellus. 2. Hygrophorus pratensis. 
 3. A variety of A. vaginatus. — A. furcatus. Russula 
 furcata . — A. fuscopallidus. A. melleus . — A. fusipes. 
 Fr., chenier-reniru. Syn. : Ilypophyllum fusipes. An 
 (“dible species found at the foot of oak-trees, belonging 
 to Collyhia, distinguished by the fusiform dilatation of 
 the stipes, the spotted reddish pileus, and the spotted 
 adnate lamellse. There are two varieties, A. fusipes., var. 
 contortus, with a tortuous stipes, and A. fusqjes, var. 
 (edematopus, with a librillous, pulverulent stipes. — A. 
 galeatus. A. personaius. — A. gambosus. Ger., Po- 
 monaschwamm. A very excellent edible species belong- 
 ing to Tricholoma., found in the spring and early autumn. 
 It has an odor of flour, is mouse-colored, has a spotted 
 pileus with flocculose margin and a flocculose stipes. — 
 A. Gardner!. A species wdiich is believed to be the 
 phosphorescent fungus of Borneo. — A. Garidelli. Fr., 
 pinklo, garidel. Syn. : Hypophyllum Garidelli. An 
 edible species belonging to Clitocybe, growing in Pro- 
 vence. — A. geminus. Fr., jumeaux-canelle. Syn. : 
 Hypophyllum geminum. An edible species belonging to 
 Tricholoma, with a Assured cinnamon-red pileus and 
 white lamellse. — A. gemmatus. Syn. : Amanita gem- 
 mata. An edible species belonging to Amanita, with a 
 solid bulbous stipes and unprovided with a ring. — A. 
 geogenius. Fr., berigoule. A species belonging to 
 Pleurotus, occasionally eaten in France, although by 
 some it is regarded as poisonous. — A. Georgii. St. 
 George’s mushroom. 1. A very large edible species 
 belonging to 'Tricholoma, closely related to A. gambosus, 
 of which it is sometimes considered a variety, and from 
 wdiich it is distinguished by the non-flocculose margin 
 of the pileus and other characters. 2. A large species 
 belonging to Psalliota, closely allied to A. campestris, 
 probably the A. arvensis. 3. A variety of Eus.sula em- 
 etica. — A. geotropus. Fr., grand-aillier, entonnoir vme- 
 neux. A species believed to be poisonous, but edible 
 according to Cooke, belonging to Clitocybe, distinguished 
 by the brownish color of the pileus and the wdiite hue 
 of the decurrent lamellfe and of the flesh, changing to 
 the same color as the pileus. See also A. subinvolutus. 
 — A. giganteus. A large species closely allied to A. 
 maximus, with wdiich it is sometimes identified. — A. 
 gilvus. 1. A species belonging to Clitocybe, related to 
 A. geotropus, wdth wdiich it is sometimes identified. It 
 is distinguished by its thickly set, branching lamellge 
 and the ochre color wdiich the stipes and flesh acquire. 
 2. A. fastibilis. 3. A. nebidaris . — A. glandulosus. A. 
 ostreatus, var. glandulosus. — A. glutinosus. /I. semiglo- 
 batus. — A. gracilentus. Syn. : Lepiota gracilenta. A 
 species, probably edible, belonging to Lepiota, distin- 
 guished by its elongated stipes, by the shape of the 
 l)ileus, wdiich, from being campanulate, becomes ex- 
 panded, and by the splitting of the epidermis of the 
 jiileus into persistent appressed segments. — A. gracilis. 
 1. A species belonging to Psathyrella. 2. A species re- 
 ferred to Clitocybe.— A. graveolens. Fr., mousseron, 
 prunelle d'Ralie. Ger., Maischwamm. Syn. ; Hypo- 
 phyllum prunulnm. An c'dible species, having a very 
 pi'uetrating odor, growdug in France and Swdtzerland. 
 It belongs to Tricholoma, and is marked by its smooth 
 liileus, becoming fissured wdien dry and having a sooty 
 brownish margin, and by its lamellfe wdiitish changing 
 to a sooty hue. — A. griseus. Russula rubra. — A. hario- 
 lorum. An edible species of agreeable odor, belonging 
 to Collybia, growdng on dead leaves in woods. It is dis- 
 tinguisbed by its whitish-red jiileus, and its reddish 
 
 hairy stipes, thinned at its upper part. — A. hetero* 
 phyllus. Russxdaheterophylla . — A. holosericeus. Syn.: 
 Lepiota holosericea. A species, probably edible, belong- 
 ing to Lepiota, having a silky-fibrillous pileus and 
 fibrillous stipes.— A. hypnorum. A species belonging 
 to Galera, of taw’ny-ochre color, with striate pileus, 
 covered with small papillfe. There are one or tw'o 
 varieties.— A. hypopithyus. An edible species con- 
 fined to the United States. — A. igneus. A phosphores- 
 cent species growdng at Amboyna. — A. igniarius. See 
 PoLYPORUS igniarius . — A. ilicinus. An edible species 
 growdng at the foot of willow trees. Perhaps A. cylin- 
 draceus ; by some referred to Flammula stud Collybia. — 
 A. imperialis. 1. A species belonging to Tricholoma. 
 2. Of Batsch, A. muscarius. — A. infundibuliformis. 
 Fr., gyrolle. An edible species, of agreeable though 
 feeble odor, belonging to Clitocybe. It is to be distin- 
 guished from the poi.sonous A. inversus (q. v.). — A. in- 
 sidiosus. Syn. : Amanita insidiosa. A poisonous 
 
 species belonging to Amanita. It resembles A. phal- 
 loides, and has a planoconvex pileus of coppery-red 
 color. — A. inversus. Fr., gyrolle trompeuse. A poison- 
 ous species belonging to Clitocybe. It is distinguished 
 from A. infundibuliformis by its disagreeable, acidulous 
 odor, its orange-reddish pileus, and the distinct orange 
 tint of its whitish flesh. — A. involutus. Hygrophorus 
 involidus. — A. laccatus. An edible species belonging to 
 Collybia, devoid of odor or taste and very variable in 
 color. It has a farinose, somewhat scaly pileus, and 
 thick, wddely separated, adnate, gayly colored lamellse. 
 — A. lacrimabundus. A species belonging to Hypho- 
 loma, used as seasoning, but probably not fit for food. 
 The pileus is covered wdth indistinct scales, the stipes 
 and flesh are w’hitish, and the lamellfe are dull-brown 
 and emit a thin fluid. In A. lacrimabundus, var. velu- 
 tinus, the pileus is tomentose, and there are black points 
 on the lamellge. — A. lactifluus aureus. Lactarius vole- 
 mum. — A.laricinus. A. melleus, var. laricinus . — A. lari- 
 cis. See Polyporus officinalis.— A. lateritius. 1. A. 
 fascicularis. 2. A species belonging to Galera wdth a 
 tawmy, ochre-colored pileus, yellowish-rusty lamellse, 
 and a white, frosted stipes. — A. leiocephalus. Fr., 
 oronge tele lisse. Syn.: Amanita leiocephala. An edible 
 species belonging to Amanita, having no ring and a silky 
 pileus with smooth margin. — A. leochromus. An edi- 
 ble species belonging to Pholiota, wdth a tawny-yellow 
 pileus, and lamellfe changing to cinnamon color. — A. 
 lepidus. Russula lepida . — A. lepista. PajcUlus lepista. 
 — A. leucocephalus. Fr., nombril blanc. Syn. : Hypo- 
 phyllum umbilicatum. An edible species, belonging to 
 Tricholoma, wdth a wdiite, fleshy convex pileus, de- 
 pressed in the centre, and a w’hite, short, hollow’ stipes. 
 — A. lucidus. A. fascicularis . — A. luridus. 1. Lacta- 
 rius luridus. 2. A species of Tricholoma. — A. maleficus. 
 Syn. : Amanita malefica. A poisonous variety belong- 
 ing to Ammdfrt. — A. mappa. Fr. , orongeblanche. Syn.: 
 Amanita mappa (sen citrinoalba), Hypophyllum citrino- 
 album. A very poisonous species belonging to Amanita, 
 wdiite or yellowish in color, w’ith a dry, convex pileus, 
 afterw’ard becoming flat, covered with large, flat, fuga- 
 cious Wharfs, and w’ith a loose, soft ring at the upper 
 part of the slender stipes, w’hich is attenuate above, 
 bulbous below’. It has a disagreeable odor and taste. — 
 A. mas. Polyporus officinalis. — A. mastoideus. Syn. : 
 Lepiota mastoidea. A species, probably edible, belong- 
 ing to Lepiota, distinguished by its slender stipes and 
 ovate-expanded iiileus. — A. maximus. A very large, 
 strongly scented, w’hite species belonging to Clitocybe, 
 W’ith a compact striate stipes. It includes, according to 
 some, the A. giganteus of Sowerby. — A. meleagris. A. 
 clypeolarius, var. meleagris. — A. melleus. Fr., tele de 
 Meduse, agaric annulaire. Ger., JTallima.sch. Syn. : A. 
 annularis, A. amvdarius, A. polymyces ; Hypophyllum 
 polymyces. An edible .species belonging to Armillaria, 
 
growing in groups of 20 or more at the foot of trees. Tt 
 has a brownisli-yellow or brown pileus, with striate 
 margin at hrst convex, afterward flat, and covered 
 with felted scales ; closely set, acute, decurrent lamel- 
 lae ; and a brown- 
 ish stipes, 3 to 4 
 inches long, with 
 a white, funnel- 
 shaped, persistent 
 ring. It is said to 
 cause a peculiar 
 ilisease of the con- 
 iferous trees near 
 which it grows. 
 
 A variety, A. mel- 
 leua, yar. larici- 
 nus, growing on 
 larch-trees, has a 
 
 AOARICUS MKLI.EUS. AOARIC’VS MCSC'ARIl’S. 
 
 (AFTER LOUnoN.) (AFTER R. FRANK.) 
 
 smooth margin. — A. mineralis. 8ee Minend acjakic. — 
 A. mollis. A.nebularis.— A. mviSCSiTius. Fi\, agaricaux 
 mouches, agaric mouchete, fausse-oronge. Ger., FUegen- 
 schwanim, FHegenpilz. Syn. : Amanita muscaria, lli/po- 
 phyllum muscarium. Fly agaric ; bug agaric. A very 
 poisonous species belonging to A mcaiht, distinguished by 
 its bright-orange or red pileus covered with soft, fuga- 
 cious, whitish warts, its w’hite, rarely yellowish lamelhe, 
 and its white floccose stipes, bulbous at the base and 
 bearing, at its upper attenuated extremity, a white ring. 
 It is to be carefully diflerentiated from the edible A. 
 cxsarem. It possesses marked excitant and narcotic 
 properties analogous to those possessed by alcohol. The 
 narcotic principle is excreted in the urine, and it is said 
 that in Siberia, where A. mnscarins is used as an intoxi- 
 cant, the urine of those who partake of it is drank as a 
 means of prolonging the intoxication. It is used for 
 killing flies and other insects, and in large quantity it 
 is a fatal poison to man ; yet cooking is said to render 
 it innocuous, and it is eaten in Russia. A. mnscariiis 
 has been used as a local application to cancerous tumors 
 and ulcers and internally in chronic skin diseases, in 
 epilepsy, as an excitant in paralysis, and as an an- 
 thidrotic in phthisical sweating. It contains the al- 
 kaloids muscarine and amandine, muscaric acid, and a 
 volatile acrid principle not yet isolated. — A. mutabilis. 
 Ger., Stockschwamm. An edible species, growing on 
 tree-trunks, belonging to Pholiota, with a cinnamon- 
 colored pileus, a rigid, brown, scaly stipes, and a fuga- 
 cious ring changing from wiiite to browm. — A. nau- 
 cinus. Syn. : Lepiota naucina. An edible species 
 belonging to Lepiota, wiiitc, with lamellae changing 
 from wiiite to rose-colored. — A. nauseosus. Fussida 
 nauseosa. — A. nebularis. Fr., agaric pUeolaire. A 
 large species, belonging to Clitocyhe, regarded as edible 
 by good authorities, although some consider it noxious. 
 It is found growing upon dead leaves in woods, and is 
 distinguished by its sooty-gray pileus, becoming pale 
 in dry w'eather, its pale, closely set arcuate lamellae, and 
 its spongy elastic stipes. — A. necator. P''r., agaric menr- 
 trier. Laetarins torminosus. — A. nigricans. Enssu- 
 la nigricans.— A. nitens. A. scmiglohatns. — A. nitidus. 
 
 Agaricus 
 
 I Syn. : Amanita nitida. A poisonous species belonging 
 I to Amanita, having a yellowish-white pileus, with dry, 
 
 I readily separable epidermis and thick, acutely pyram- 
 I idal gray or greenish w^arts, large wdiite lamellae., and 
 a wiiite stipes bulbous at the base.— A. niveus. 1. Ily- 
 I grophor us niveus. 2. A. variahilis. 3. A poisonous species, 
 also called Amanda nivea, referred to Amanita and by 
 some included with A. insidiosus. 4. A species referred 
 to Mijcena. — A. nobilis. A. muscarius. — A. noctilucens. 
 A phosphorescent species growing in Manila. — A. nudus. 
 Fr., plateau violet. Syn. : Hypophyllum ianthinnm. An 
 edible species, little employed, belonging to Tricholoma, 
 distinguished by the violet hue of its pileus, lamella^, 
 and farinose stipes, and by its acidulous odor. — A. ob- 
 scurus. A. mellens. — A. odorus. Fr., mousseron odo- 
 rant, agaric anisL Ger., Anis.^chwamm. A species, 
 probably edible, belonging to Cldocyhe, di.stinguished 
 by its fragrant anise-like odor, the green color of its 
 pileus, and the pale color of the stipes and adnate, dis- 
 tant lamell*.— A. olearius. Fr., oreille de Volivier, 
 agaric de Volivier. Syn. : Polymyces phosplioreus, Den- 
 drosarcos phosplioreus. A very poisonous phosphores- 
 cent species belonging to Pleurotus. It growls in tufts 
 at the foot of olive-trees, and is characterized by its 
 brow'iiish-orange or red irregular pileus, at first convex 
 
 AOARICUS OLEARIUS. (AFTER MARCIIAXD.) 
 
 then infundibuliform, by its golden-yellow decurrent 
 laniellie, and by its short reddish-brown stipes, attenu- 
 ate at the lower part.— A. opiparus. An edible spe- 
 cies, of agreeable taste, belonging to Cldocyhe, having 
 a shining, white, grayish, or rose-colored pileus, wdiite 
 laniellie, and a wdiite, fleshy, non-elastic pileus.— A. 
 orcella. An edible species belonging to Cldopilus and 
 closely related to A. prR»»bf.s’. It has a yellowdsh- 
 wdiite, soft, moist pileus wdth closely set lamellie, and 
 emits an odor of meal.— A. oreades. Marasimus oreades. 
 — A. ostreatus. Fr. , pcupUcrebrnnc. Ger., Ausfcrnpih, 
 Buchenpilz, Drehling. Syn. : 
 
 Dendrosarcos populeus. The 
 oyster mushroom ; a very ex- 
 cellent edible species, belong- 
 ing to Pleurotus, growing in 
 tufts upon oaks and iioplars. 
 
 It has a grayish or browm 
 fleshy pileiLs, subscquentl.y 
 becoming paler, wdiite decur- 
 rent lamellie, and a wdiite 
 .stipes, inconspicuous, some- 
 times suppressed. A vari- 
 ety, A. ostreatus, var. glandulosus, has glandular swidl- 
 ings upon the lamellse. — A. ovatus. Coprinus ovatus. 
 — A. ovoideus. Fr., coucoumele, champignon blanc, 
 boulc. Syn. : Amanita alba (sen oroidca). An edibh' 
 
64 
 
 Agaricus 
 
 species belonguig to Amanita, found in oak groves, 
 distinguished by its white color, its large loose volva, 
 its large thick ring, and the smooth, indexed margin 
 of the pileus. — A. pallidas. A. prunuhis. A. palo- 
 metus. A. amethyatinus. — A. pantherinus. Fr., orange 
 perlee. Ger., Pantherschwamm. Syn. : Amanita panthe- 
 rina, llypophytlnm margaritiferum (in part;. A very 
 poisonous species belonging to Amanita, distinguished 
 by its brown pileus with viscous epidermis, covered 
 with whitish, farinose, dat, adherent warts and with 
 a striate margin, and by its white desh and lamellae, 
 and white stipes, bulbous below, and bearing a white 
 ring. — A. pellitus. 1. A poisonous species belonging 
 to Amanita, having a large thick stipes attenuate 
 above, bulbous below, bearing a large doatiug fuga- 
 cious ring, gi-ayish or yellowish pileus with smooth 
 margin, white lamellae reaching the stipes, and soft 
 volva, which in the course of its development tears 
 into irregular fugacious plates, leaving beneath it a 
 soft pellicle readily separable from the pileus. 2. A 
 .species belonging to Plnteus. — A. personatus. Fr., 
 mascarUIe, champignon manque. Syn. : Lepista pterso- 
 nata, llypophyllum pernonatum. Masked mushroom ; 
 a very excellent edible species, of agreeable odor 
 and taste, belonging to Tricholoma. The pileus is 
 compact, obtusely campanulate, and of a violet hue 
 changing to brown ; the margin is villous and fro.sted ; 
 
 the lamellae are rounded and vil- 
 lous ; the stipes is long, white with a 
 violet tint, cylindrical, and dbrous. 
 — A. phalloides. Fr., orange cique 
 jaundtre. Ger., KnoUenbldtterschwam m. 
 Syn. : Amanita phalloides (sen viridis, 
 seu venenosa ). A very poisonous spe- 
 cies belonging to Amanita, having a 
 green or yellow, obtuse, viscid, rather 
 scaly pileus with a smooth margin, 
 bulhous half-free volva, and white or 
 yellow stipes which becomes dstulous 
 at the top. It is said to contain an 
 alkaloid, hulhosine. — A. pileolarius. 
 A. nehidaris . — A. piperatus. 1. Lactarius piperatus. 2. 
 Russula foetens. — A. plumbeus. 1. A species with a lead- 
 colored pileus, belonging to Mycena. 2. A lead-colored 
 variety of A. vaginatus. 3. A variety of Lactarius tur- 
 pis. — A. polymyces. A. melleus. — A. pometi. An edible 
 species belonging to Pleurotus, found in the United 
 States. It is white, 
 with an irregular 
 pileus and an elas- 
 tic, villous, rooting 
 stipes. - A. Pomo- 
 nae. Ger., Pomona- 
 schwamm. A. gam- 
 hosus. A. praecox. 
 
 A poisonous .species 
 referred by some, 
 along with the al- 
 lied A. darns, to 
 .1. semiglohatus, but 
 usually made a 
 distinct species as- 
 signed to the sub- 
 genus Pholiota. It 
 belongs to the 
 series of terricol- 
 ous Agarici with 
 brownish -rusty 
 spores, and is char- 
 acterized by its 
 soft, i)ale pileus 
 and whitish, farinose-pubescent stipes. — A. pratensis. 
 Ger., Wiese n sell ivamm. The meadow mushroom. 1. An 
 4'(lible species Indonging to Psalliota, closely alli(‘d to 
 
 AGARICUS PIIAL- 
 nOIDES. 
 
 (after LOUDON.) 
 
 AGARICUS PROCERUS. 
 
 (after thurker.; 
 
 A. campestris, chiefly distinguished by its ashy- white 
 pileus and ash-colored lamellae, rounded at their inner 
 extremities. A. pratensis, var. f alveolus, has yellowish 
 lamellae. 2. Paxillus lepista. 3. Marasmius oreades. 
 4. llygrophorus pratensis. — A. procerus. Fr., coque- 
 melle despres, coulemotte, parasol. Ger., Parasolschwamm. 
 Syn. : Lepiota procera, Hypophyllum globoso-cameratum. 
 The parasol mushroom ; a very excellent edible species 
 of agreeable odor, belonging to Lepiota. It has a very 
 tall subbulbous stipes, attaining sometimes a foot in 
 height, and a white or brownish- 
 w’hite pileus covered with a thick 
 epidermis which breaks up into 
 grayish-brown imbricated scales, 
 separating from the pileus. — A. 
 prunulus. Fr., mousseron, petite- 
 mamelle. Ger., Mousseron. Syn. : 
 Dendrosarcos rnammola. A choice 
 edible species belonging to Clitopi- 
 las, distinguished by its mealy 
 odor, its ashy-white fleshy pileus, 
 the rather widely separated lamel- 
 lae, in color, white changing to 
 red, and the striate stipes. — A. pseudo-aurantiacus. 
 A. muscarius . — A. pseudo-mousseron. Marasmius orea- 
 des.— A. pudicus. An edible species belonging to Pho- 
 liota, growing on trunks of trees, marked by its smooth, 
 dry, w'hite pileus and by lamellae at first whitish then 
 tawny-yellow. — A. pulverulentus. A. fascicalaris. — A. 
 pustulatus. 1. A. rubescens (1st def.^ 2. A species 
 referred to the genus Hygrophorus . — A. putridus. A. 
 melleus . — A. pyrogalus. Lactarius pyrogalus . — A. quer- 
 cinus. Oak agaric; Polyporus igniarius. — A. quercinus 
 praeparatus. Amadou ; Polyporus igniarius (or fomen- 
 tarius) prepared for surgical use. — A. quercus. See 
 A. quercinus. — A. quietus. Lactarius quietus . — A. 
 rachodes. See A. rhacliodes . — A. radicatus. An edible 
 species belonging to Collybia, marked by its rugose, 
 glutinous, whitish, or fuscous pileus, widely separated 
 white lamellae, and tall stipes. — A. rhachodes. Syn. : 
 I^epiota rhachodes. A species, regarded by some as 
 edible, belonging to Lepiota. It resembles A. procerus, 
 from which it is chiefly distinguished by the thin re- 
 ticulate epidermis, which breaks up into persistent 
 scales. — A. rimosus. Ger., rissige Blatter schwamm. A 
 poisonous spe- 
 cies belonging 
 to Inocybe, wdth 
 a fissured pileus, 
 changing from 
 a dusky hue to 
 yellow, and a 
 smooth subbulb- 
 ous stipes, wdiite 
 at its summit. — 
 
 A. rosellus. 1. 
 
 A. laccatus. 2. 
 
 A rose - colored 
 species belong- 
 ing to Ilycena . — 
 
 A. roseus. Ru.s- 
 sula fragilis . — 
 
 A. rubellus. 1. 
 
 A. laccatus. 2. 
 
 A species be- 
 longing to to- AGARICUS RUBESCENS. (AFTER THOME.) 
 
 loma, with a red- 
 dish, somewhat viscid pileus and a white stipes. — A. 
 rubens. A. muscarius. — A. ruber. 1. Of Trattinick, 
 Lactarius volemum. 2. Russula rubra. — A. rubescens. 
 1. Fr., golmotte, golmelle, oronge rineuse. Ger., Perlen- 
 schwamm, graue Fliegenschwamm. Syn. : Amanita rube- 
 scens, Hypophyllum vinosum. A species, belonging t«) 
 Amanita, established by Fries, considered as edible, 
 
 AGARICUS PRUNULUS. 
 (after LOUDON.) 
 
65 
 
 although stated by some to be poisonous. It has a 
 reddish or brownish pileus studded with flat or obtuse, 
 whitisb, farinose, fugacious warts, and a red or brown- 
 ish, tinely scaly pileus, attenuate at its upper part. 
 Its flesh becomes red when bruised. 2. Lactarius 
 I'ufiis. 3. Lactarius volemum. 4. Lactarius quietus. — 
 A. rtifus. Lactarius rufus. — A. russula. Fr., russule. 
 An edible species of agreeable odor, belonging to Tricho- 
 Joma, having a rose-colored, more or less spotted, scaly 
 or granular pileus, rounded, subdecurrent white la- 
 mella}, changing to red, and a solid rose-colored stipes. 
 — A. salignus. Fr., oreille de noyer. Syn. : Dendro- 
 sarcos juglandis. An edible species, said to be very 
 good when young, belonging to Pleurotus. It is found 
 growing on walnut trees, is of a sooty-ochre color, has 
 a horizontal spongy pileus, subramose pale lamellse 
 and a tomentose stipes. It is found in the United 
 States, Continental Europe, and China. --A. sangui- 
 neus. Russula sanguinea. — A. saxosus. Syn. : Lepiota 
 saxosa. An edible French species, resembling A. 
 rhachodes, belonging to Lepiota. — A. scorodonius. Ma- 
 rasmius scorodonius. — A. scruposus. Fr., darmas des 
 Rroven^aux. Syn. : Hy2)ophyllum provinciate. An edi- 
 ble species, abounding in the south of France, belong- 
 ing to Armillaria, having the pileus rough with closely 
 set ruga}, a white ring, and a whitish or brown stipes. 
 It has an agreeable odor of fresh flour. — A. semigloba- 
 tus. A species said to be poisonous, belonging to Stro- 
 pharia. It grows on dung, is yellowish in color, glu- 
 tinous, and has a smooth pileus, a slender stipes, and 
 broad blackish lamellse. — A. semilanceatus. A species 
 belonging to Psilocyhe, with a moist, viscous, yellowish- 
 green pileus, almost cuspidate in shape, and a pale stipes. 
 — A. semiorbicularis. A species belonging to Naucoria, 
 with the pileus changing from a tawny-reddish to an 
 ochre color, and with a hollow, shining, rust-colored 
 stipes. — A. semipetiolatus. Panus stypticus. — A. ses- 
 silis. A. variabilis. — A. setiger. Syn. : Ilypophyllum seti- 
 gerum. A. silvaticus, var. setiger.—A.. silvaticus. Ger., 
 Waldchampignon. An edible species belonging to Psal- 
 liota, closely allied to A. campestris, of which it is some- 
 times regarded as a variety. It is chiefly distinguished 
 by its reddish color, and its fibrillous squamose pileus. 
 The variety A. silvaticus, var. hsemorrhoidalis, is cov- 
 ered with broad appressed scales, and the flesh when 
 broken becomes blood-red in color. A. silvaticus, var. 
 setiger, is distinguished by the brownish felt-like hairs 
 covering the pileus and stipes. — A. silvicola. A. cam- 
 pestris, var. silvicola. — A. sinuatus. An edible species 
 belonging to Entoloma, with a smooth, moist, yellowish- 
 white pileus and a flbrillous stipes. — A. solitarius. 
 Fr., amanite solitaire. Syn. : Amanita solitaria. An 
 edible species belonging to Amanita, white, with a bul- 
 bous rooting stipes, covered with imbricated scales. — 
 A. spadiceus. A species belonging to Psilocyhe, with a 
 smooth, moist pileus, reddish-brown lamellse, and a 
 pale stipes, used as a seasoning for ketchup, but prob- 
 ably dangerous. — A. speciosus. An edible species found 
 in the United States and Europe, and eaten in the 
 former countiy. It belongs to Volvaria, is white, and 
 has a smooth viscid pileus, a loose villous volva, and a 
 villous stipes. — A. spissus. Fr., oronge a verrues, oronge 
 perlee. Syn. : Amanita spissa, Hypophyllum margaritife- 
 rurn (in part). A poisonous species belonging to Ama- 
 nita, having a dark, rusty-brown, viscid pileus with 
 flat or obtuse ash-colored warts, white lamellse, a white 
 stipes, bulbous below, attenuate above, and Arm white 
 flesh. — A. squamosus. A species belonging to Stro- 
 pharia, having a yellow pileus covered with superficial 
 concentric floccose scales, and a slender floccose stipes. 
 See also A. squarrosus, A. procerus, and A. phalloides. — 
 A. squarrosus. A species belonging to Pholiota, edible 
 according to some, dangerous according to others. It 
 is rusty- yellow in color, and its stipes is attenuate at 
 
 Agaricus 
 
 the base and covered wdth crowded, scurfy scales. 
 There are several varieties, distinguished by tbe shape 
 or color of the pileus. — A. stipitis. A. melleus. — A. 
 stipticus. A. stypticus. Panus stypticus . — A. stro- 
 biliformis. Syn. : Amanita strobiliformis. A species, 
 said to be edible, belonging to Amanita. It has a gray- 
 ish-white or grayish-yellow pileus covered with flat- 
 tened polyhedral tenacious warts, a white, thick, floc- 
 culose-farinose, fugacious ring, and a white thick stipes, 
 smooth above, floccose and bulbous below. — A. stypti- 
 cus. Pamis stypticus . — A. suavis. A. infundibulifor- 
 mis . — A. subcarneus. A.laccatus . — A. subdulcis. Lac- 
 Uirius subdulcis. — A. subinvolutus. An edible species 
 belonging to Clitocybe, often considered as a variety of 
 A. geotropus or referred to the allied A. gilvus. It is 
 distinguished from the former by its fibrillous, zoned, 
 yellowish stipes. — A. sublateritius. A species, alleged 
 to be poisonous, belonging to Hypholoma, with a dry, 
 discoid, tawny pileus, whitish compact flesh, and la- 
 mellse changing from white to dark olive color. A. 
 sublateritius, var. silaceus, has an orange-red pileus, 
 whitish at the margin, and a bulbous stipes. — A. sub- 
 ocreatus. An edible species found in Asia, exported 
 from China and Singapore.— A. sulfureus. Fr., citron, 
 agaric soufre. Syn. : Ilypophyllum citrinum. A poison- 
 ous species belonging to Tricholoma, having a very foetid 
 odor, a pronounced sulphur color, a subumbonate 
 pileus, broad, w'idely separated lamellse, and a smooth, 
 striate, non -floccose stipes. — A. sylvaticus, A. sylvi- 
 cola. See A. silvaticus, A. silvicola. — A. tessulatus. 
 An edible species belonging to Pleurotus, with a yellow- 
 ish guttate pileus, uncinate adnate lamellse, and a 
 smooth stipes.— A. tbeiogalus. Lactarius theiogalus.— 
 A. torminosus. Lactarius torminosus . — A. tortilis. 1. 
 Marasmius oreades. 2. A species belonging to Collybia, 
 allied to A. laccatus. — A. translucens. An edible spe- 
 cies belonging to Claudopus, allied to, and by some 
 identified with, A. depluens. It is sub-sessile, with la- 
 mellse at first pale, then becoming reddish or purple. — 
 A. trochiscatus. White ..garic in the form of troches. 
 — A. tuba. A white species belonging to Clitocybe, with 
 an umbilicate, dry, white pileus, and broad, crowded, 
 decurrent lamellse. It is said to be used in diarrhoea. 
 — A. turgidus. A. nebularis . — A. turpis. Lactarius tur- 
 pis . — A. typboides. Coprinus comatus . — A. ulmarius. 
 Fr., agaric ion oreille) de Vorme, coquille noire du hHre. 
 Syn. : Dendrosarcos nigrescens. A very good edible spe- 
 cies belonging to Pleurotus, of acidulous, agreeable odor, 
 growing upon elms, oaks, and other trees. It has a 
 whitish, orange-tinted pileus, large emarginate, adnate, 
 whitish lamellse, and a white, firm, elastic stipes, vil- 
 lous, with a bulbous base. — A. umbellatus. Lentinus 
 nmhellatus. — A. umbratilis. Fr., oeil de corneille. Syn. : 
 Hypophyllum corvinum. A poisonous species belonging 
 to Omphalia, said to be used as a poison for rats. It 
 has a brownish-black pileus convex at first, afterward 
 umbilicated, large, arcuate, decurrent lamellse, and a 
 browish stipes. — A. urens. Fr., agaric briilant. Maras- 
 mius nrens. — A. vaginatus. Fr., oronge satinee ^ou 
 rayee), amanite engainee. Ger., Scheidenschwamm. Syn. : 
 Amanita vaginata fseu spadicea), Ilypophyllum latum. 
 An edible species belonging to Amanita, distinguished 
 by the absence of the ring, by the pectinate-sulcate 
 margin of the pileus, and by the wliite lamellse.— A. 
 vaporarius. A variety of A. campestris. — A. variabilis. 
 A species belonging to Claudopus, allied to A. depluens, 
 distinguished by its tomentose white pileus, well sepa- 
 rated lamellse, and short .stipes. — A. vellereus. Lacta- 
 rius vellereus. — A. venenosus. Syn. : Amanita venenosa. 
 A species including A. phdloides, A virosus, and A. 
 vermis. — A. vernus. Fr., oronge eigne blanche. Ger., 
 Fruhlingsbldtterschn'amm. Syn.; Amanita bulbosa (in 
 part), Agaricus bulbosus, var. vernus. Spring agaric; 
 a very poisonous species, belonging to Amanita, having 
 
Agastronervia 
 
 Agmatologia 
 
 a foetid odor, and characterized by its white, rather 
 scaly, campanil late pileus, reflected swollen ring, and 
 stipes bulbous at the base. It is found in the woods in 
 spring-time. — A. verrucosus. A. ruhescens (Istdef.). — 
 A. vesca. Eussida vesca . — A. veternosus. liussida 
 veternom. — A. villaticus. A variety of campestris. — 
 
 A. violaceus. The violet mushroom. 1. A. personatus. 
 2. Cortinariiis violaceus. — A. viperinus. Fr., orange 
 souris, orange serpent. Syn. : Hypophyllum anguinum. 
 A poisonous species belonging to Volvaria, much resem- 
 bling A. ciesareus. It has a brilliant, grayish, silky, 
 conical pileus, yellowish-w'hite lamellae, a small wdiite 
 volva, and a grayish-white, fistulous stipes. — A. vires- 
 cens. 1. Knssula virescens. 2. A variety of A. phal- 
 loides . — A. virgineus. Hygrophorus virghieus . — A. viro- 
 sus. 1. Fr., orange eigne jaundtre, amanite sulfurine. 
 Syn. : Amanita citrina, Hypophyllum virosum. A poi- 
 sonous species, closely related to A. phalloides, belong- 
 ing to Amanita. It is distinguished chiefly by its foetid 
 odor, its campanulate, yellowish, or wdiite pileus, and 
 its squamous, less bulbous stipes. As first established 
 by Fries, it included A. vermis. 2. A. semiglohatus. — A. 
 Vittadinii. Syn. : Amanita Vittadinii. A species be- 
 longing to Amanita, chiefly distinguished by the dense 
 muricated warts with which the pileus is covered, and 
 the squarrose, scaly stipes. — A. volemum. Lactarius 
 volemum. — A. volvaceus. Syn. : Fuligo vaporaria. A 
 species suspected to be poisonous, belonging to Volvario, 
 characterized by its sooty pileus striped with black, its 
 loose volva, and its solid stipes. — A. xanthopus. A 
 species belonging to Collyhia, by some regarded as a 
 variety of Russula alutacea, having a light-yellowish 
 pileus, whitish lamellse, and a yellow stipes with hairy, 
 rooting base. — A. xerampelinus. 1. A species assigned 
 to Tricholoma. 2. A. csesareus. 3. Russula xerampelina. 
 
 AGASTRONEK'VIA, AGASTRONEU'RIA, /. From a 
 priv., yaa-T-qp, the stomach, and vevpov, a nerve. Fr.-, 
 agastronervie. Diminished powder in the nerves of the 
 stomach. 
 
 AGASTRONO'MIA, /. Fr., agastronomie. Ger., Agas- 
 tronomie. See Agastronervia. 
 
 AG'ATHIN. A proprietary name for salicylmethylphen- 
 ylhydrazone ; used in neuralgia. 
 
 AG'ATHIS, /. -ath'idis. From ayaOlg, a heap or cluster, 
 from the arrangement of the flowers. A genus of East 
 Indian coniferous trees. — A. Dammarra. The dammar 
 pine, from which dammar turpentine is extracted. 
 
 AGATHO'DES, /. A genus of gentianaceous plants of 
 the family Chironiese. — A. angustifolia. This, the only 
 species, has a bitter root, employed in the north of India 
 as a tonic, stomachic, and febrifuge. 
 
 AGATHOPHYL'LTJM, w. From iya66<;, beautiful, and 
 4>v\\ov, a leaf. Fr., agathophylle. Ger., Gewiirzblatt. A. 
 genus of plants of the laurel family. — A. aromaticum. 
 A Madagascar tree. The fruit has an aromatic odor 
 and a hitter, acrid, balsamic taste, and possesses stimu- 
 lant properties. The kernel is known as the Madagas- 
 car clove nutmeg. 
 
 AGATHOS'MA, /. From ayaQ6<;, pleasing, and ocrp.r), an 
 odor. Fr., agathosme. Ger., Wohlgeruch. A genus of 
 diosmeous jilants. — A. crenata. See Diosma crenata. — 
 A. pulchella. A blunt-leaved species constituting one 
 of the varieties of “bucku,” or “ booko ” (seeBuciiu). 
 The dried and powdered leaves, mixed with grease, are 
 used by the Hottentots for anointing themselves. 
 
 AGATH'OTES, /. -te'tos (-is). From ayaOoTq^, goodness. 
 A genus of gentianaceous plants. — A. chirayta. A spe- 
 cies indigenous to northern India, containing a pure 
 hitter, used for the same purposes as gentian and known 
 as chiretta. See Ciiirata. 
 
 AGA'TI, m., indccl. (really a Hindu word). A genus of 
 leguminous plants of the Papilionaceae. — A. aeschyno- 
 mene grandiflora, A. grandiflora. An East Indian 
 tree (the buka of Bengal, the yerra avesi of Tengal), 
 
 the leaves, flow'ers, and young pods of wdiich are used 
 in making curry. The juice of the flow’er is used for 
 dimness of vision, and the bark, which is bitter and 
 tonic, is used in small-pox. 
 
 AGA'VE, /. -a'ves, aga'vse. From i.yavo';, admirable, or 
 ’Ayavrj, the name of one of the Nereids. Fr., agave. A 
 genus of herbaceous plants of the Amaryllidaceie. Sev- 
 eral of the species bear a considerable resemblance in 
 appearance to plants of the genus Aloe, with which they 
 are sometimes confounded. Most of the species yield a 
 rather bitter and astringent juice. — A. americana. Fr., 
 agave d' Amerique. Ger., Baumaloe, grosse ( oder hnndert- 
 jdhrige) Aloe. The 
 American aloe, or 
 century-plant (one 
 of the magueys of 
 South America, the 
 mezeal of Mexico) ; a 
 very large herb in- 
 digenous to tropical 
 America and natu- 
 ralized in Florida 
 and on the shores of 
 the Mediterranean, 
 having a scape from 
 15 to 25 feet high, 
 or even higher, sur- 
 mounted by a pani- 
 cle of yellow flowers. 
 
 When the plant has 
 reached maturity, 
 wdiich takes from 
 ten to seventy years, 
 according to the cli- 
 mate, it sends forth 
 a stem 40 feet in 
 height, wdiich puts 
 out numerous branches, each bearing flow'ers that con- 
 tinue in full bloom for several months. As soon as the 
 flowers fall, the plant dies. A translucent gum. gum 
 maguey, is obtained from the plant. The fresh juice 
 is said to be laxative, diuretic, and emmenagogue, and 
 has been used in scurvy and in syphilis. — A. feetida. 
 A species from wdiich a variety of aloes is made in Spain. 
 — A. lutea. A species found in Central Mexico, from 
 the purified juice of the leaves of wdiich a xiectoral 
 syrup is made. — A. mexicana. A species closely allied 
 
 AGAVE PULQUE. 
 
 to A. americana.— A. Palmeri, A. Parryi. Both these 
 species are used in making mezeal. — A. potatorum. A 
 Mexican species. The leaves are rubefacient and epi- 
 spastic, and are used in tetanus ; the root is diuretic, 
 diaphoretic, and antisyphilitic. — A. pulque. This spe- 
 cies is the source of the popular Mexican drink know'ii 
 as pulque. — A. ramosa. See A. americana. — A. salmi- 
 
67 
 
 ana. Sec A. potatorum. — A. Sapcnaria. A species the 
 root of which is used iu Mexico as a detergent in place 
 of soap. — A. virginica. False aloe ; a species found in 
 the Atlantic States, from Penn.sylvania southward. A 
 tincture of the root is used in the Southern States as a 
 remedy for colic and in the treatment of snake-bites. — 
 Americana a. See A. umericuna. — Vinum a’s. Ger., 
 Aiiavenwein. The slightly fermented sap of A. pulque 
 iq. V.). The sap is collected in leather bags. At a very 
 early stage of fermentation it is a sweet, sparkling, re- 
 freshing liquid, scarcely if at all intoxicating. Before 
 the sap has fermented at all it is termed aquamiel. 
 
 AGE. Gr., alwy, TjXLKia. Lat., aetuH (a contraction of sevi- 
 tas). Fr., age. Ger., Alter, Lehensalter, Lebemperiode. 
 1. The whole duration of the existence of an organism 
 or an object. 2. The particular time of life of an or- 
 ganism ; usually, in man, divided into live periods : 
 infancy, childhood, youth, manhood (or womanhood), 
 and old a. — Adult a. Fr., age d’adulte. The a. of ma- 
 turity. — A. of consent. The a. at which a young per- 
 son is capable of consenting (in the legal sense) to 
 sexual intercourse. — A. of maturity. Lat., letas major 
 i sun legitima). Fr., age mur (ou legal). Ger., Grossjdh- 
 rigkeit. Syn. : majority. See Maturity. — A. of pu- 
 berty. See Puberty.— A. of virility. See Virility. 
 — Marriageable a. See Nubility.— Mature a. See 
 Maturity. — Nubile a. See Nubility. — Old a. Gr., 
 7 >ipa?. Lat., senectus. Fr., age avance, vieillesse. Ger., 
 Greisenalter {Matronenalter), hbheres Alter. See Senil- 
 ity and Senectus.— Virile a. See Virility. 
 
 AGEL.3E'A, /. Fr., agelee. A genus of connaraceous 
 plants found in tropical Asia and Africa. — A. emetica. 
 A species the leaves of which are used as an emetic by 
 the natives of Madagascar. — A. Lamarckii. A species 
 used in Madagascar as a remedy for gonorrhoea and 
 dysentery. 
 
 AGENE'SIA,/. From a priv., and veVeo-i?, generation, 
 formation. Fr., agenesie. Ger., Agenesie. 1. Imjio- 
 tence or barrenness. 2. As now more commonly used, 
 defective development of a portion of the body. Cf. 
 Aplasia. — A. dysspermia. See Dy'sspermasia. — A. 
 incongrua. See Eelative sterility. 
 
 AGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-gen'esis). See Agenesia. 
 
 AGENOSO'MUS, m. From a priv., yewav, to produce, 
 and <TU)ixa, a member of the body. Fr., agenosome, agene. 
 A monster characterized by median or lateral eventra- 
 tion, especially at the lower part of the abdomen, with 
 defective development of the genitals. 
 
 A'GENT. Lat., agens (pres. part, of ogere, to act). 
 Anything, material (like a drug) or potential (like 
 heat), that produces an effect. 
 
 AGEHA^SIA, f, Gr., ayqpacrla (from a priv., and yripa?, 
 old age). Fr. , agerasie. Ger., Agerasie. Old age with- 
 out the feebleness usually accompanying it. 
 
 AGER'ATON, AGER'ATXIM, n. Gr., ayrjparov, the ancient 
 name of Achillea a. (from a priv., and yrjpa^, old age, be- 
 cause it was supposed not to fade). Fr., ageraton. 1. 
 Sweet maudlin, maudlin tansy ; a genus of composite 
 plants of the Tubulijlorse. 2. In pharmacy, Achillea 
 a.— A. altissimum. See Eupatorium a(jferafoidcs.— A. 
 conyzoides. Bastard hemp, found in Georgia.— A. feb- 
 rifugum. See Piqueria trinervia. — A. mexicanum. 
 A species closely resembling A. conyzoides. — A. ptarmi- 
 ca. A species formerly used as an errhine and siala- 
 gogue, to relieve toothache, and as a remedy for palsy. 
 
 AGERA'ZIA, /. See Agerasia. 
 
 AGEU'SIA, /. From a priv., and yevaig, the sense of 
 taste. Ger., Ageusie, Geschmacksmangel. Loss of the 
 sense of taste. 
 
 AGEU'SIS, /. -eu'seos (-is). See Ageusia. 
 
 AGETJ'STIA, /. Gr. , ayevarla. Fr., ageustie. Ger., Ageu- 
 stie. 1. Fasting. 2. Loss or disorder of the sense of taste. 
 
 AGETJS'TTJS. Gr., ayfvaro^. 1. Fasting. 2. Lacking 
 the sense of taste. 3. Untasted, untried. 
 
 Agastronervia 
 Agmatologia 
 
 AG'GER, m. Ag'geris. Lit., aheap; in anatomy, a 
 prominence. — A. perpendicularis, A. ponticulus. See 
 Eminentia scaphse. — A. valvularum venarum. The 
 little projection at the junction of the valves of a vein 
 with the wall of the vessel. 
 
 AGGLOMERA'TION. Lat., agglomeratio. Fr., agglome- 
 ration. Ger., Agglomeri(e)ren, Auhdufung. In chemistry, 
 a collection of dissimilar uncombined molecules into a 
 loose mass. 
 
 AGGLU'^TINANT. Gr., wpoerKoWdojv (adj.), TrpocrKo\k-qTL- 
 Kov (n.). Lat., agglutinans (from agglutinare , to glue to). 
 Fr., a., agglutinatif. Ger., agglutini(e) rend (adj.), agglu- 
 tiniie )rendes Mittel (n.). 1. Promoting the repair of 
 
 wounds by adhesion (said of sticking plaster and the 
 like). 2. As formerly used, a medicine which favored 
 the union of wounds by promoting nutrition. 
 AGGLUTINA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Agglutination. — A. max- 
 illae inferioris. Trismus.— A. pilorum. The reduc- 
 tion of ingrowing eyelashes to their natural order by 
 means of glutinous matter on a probe. — A. squamaefor- 
 mis. Sec False suture. 
 
 AGGLTJTINA^TION. Gr., npocr <6 Wr)<jL<;. Fnt. , agglutina- 
 tio. Fr., a. Ger., A., Zusammenleimen, Anklebung. 
 The state of being adherent, or the process of adher- 
 ing. See Widal's a. reaction. — Immediate a. The 
 healing of a wound by simple adhesion. — Mediate a. 
 Healing by the interposition of new material. 
 AGGLTJ'TINATIVE. Fr., agglutinatif. Ger., agglutin- 
 i(e)rend. Tending to adhesion, or having the property 
 of promoting adhesion. 
 
 AGGLXJ'TININ. A bacteriotropic principle contained 
 in the organism in certain infective diseases by virtue 
 of which the agglutination reaction (as in Widal’s test) 
 takes place. 
 
 AGGLUTI'TIO, f. -o'nis. Obstruction of the oesopha- 
 gus or difficulty iu swallowing. 
 
 AGHEUS'TIA, /. See Ageustia. 
 
 AGI'LA WOOD. See Aloes wood. 
 
 AGIL'LOCHTJM, n. See Aloes wood. 
 
 A'GININ. Fr., aginine. A yellow substance obtained 
 by the decomposition of axinic acid. 
 
 AGIOX'YLUM, n. From ayio?, sacred, and $v\ov, wood. 
 Lignum vitee. 
 
 A'GITATOR. Fr., agitateur. A glass rod for stirring 
 liquids ; any apparatus for shaking or stirring. 
 
 AGITATO'RIUS. Convulsive. 
 
 AGLACTA'TION. Lat., aglactatio. Fr., a. See Agal- 
 actia. 
 
 AGLAOPHO'TIS, /. -pho'tidos. Gr., dy\ao4>d>Ti';. Fr., 
 aglaofotis. The Peconia officinalis. 
 
 AGLAX'IS, /. See Agalactia. 
 
 AGLOBU'LIA, /. From a priv., and globulus, a globule. 
 Fr., aglobulie. Ger., Aglobulie. A deficiency in the 
 number of the red globules of the blood, with an in- 
 crease in the quantity of the serum ; especially that 
 condition occurring as a sequel of long-continued dys- 
 pepsia. 
 
 AGLOS'SIA, /. Gr., dyXiatrerLa. Fr., aglossie. Ger., 
 Aglossie, Zungenmangel. 1. Dumbness. 2. Absence of 
 the tongue. 3. Impairment of the faculty of speech iu 
 aged persons. 
 
 AGLOSSOS'TOMA, n. -stom'atis. From a priv., yk^vaa, 
 the tongue, and <n6p.a, the mouth. A monstro.sity 
 characterized by the presence of the mouth without the 
 tongue. 
 
 AGLOSSOSTO'MIA, f. Fr., aglossostomie. Ger., Aglos- 
 sostomie. The presence of a mouth without a tongue. 
 AGLOS'STJS. Gr., ayAoxrcro?. Ger., zungenlos. Tongue- 
 less ; as a n. m., a person without a tongue. 
 AGLOT'TIA, /. See Aglossia. 
 
 AG'MA, n. Ag'matos (-is). From dyp.a, a fragment. 
 See Agmos. 
 
 AGMATOLO'GIA, /. From dyp.a, a fracture, and Adyo?, 
 understanding. The surgery of fractures. 
 
Agme 
 
 Aichmophobia 
 
 AG'ME, /. Gi\, iyfji-q. See Agmos. 
 
 AG'MINA, n., pi. of agynen. Collected multitudes. — A. 
 digitorum manus. The phalanges of the Ungers. 
 
 AGMINA'LIS. Agminate. 
 
 AG'MINATE(D). Lat., agminatus (from agmen, an ar- 
 ray). Fr., agminL Ger., agmini{e)rt. Grouped (said 
 especially of the intestinal glands). See Peyer's 
 GLANDS. 
 
 AGMINA'TION. An arrangement in groups. 
 
 AG'MOS, m. Gr., av/j.6?. A fracture. 
 
 AGNACAL, AGNACAT. The Persea gratissima. The 
 pulp of the fruit is said to be aphrodisiac. 
 
 AGNAGUIN, n. A plant used in Guinea as a vulnerary. 
 
 AGNALAHOLZ, n. A-Vn5i'*da^-bo^ltz. See Aloes wood. 
 
 AGNA'TA, /. See Adnata. 
 
 AGNA'THIA, /. From a priv., and yvdeo?, the jaw. 
 Fr., agnathie. Ger., Agnathie, Kiefermangel. Congeni- 
 tal absence of one or both of the jaws. 
 
 AG'NATHUS. Fr., agnathe. Affected with agna- 
 thia (q. r.). 
 
 AG'NINE. A proprietary name for a fat prepared from 
 sheep’s wool. 
 
 AGNI'NTJS. From agnus, a lamb. Amniotic.— Agnina 
 membrana, Agnina tunica. See Amnion, 
 
 AGNCE'A, AGNOI'A, /. Gr., aypoLa (from ayi'oielv, not 
 to perceive). Fr., agnoie. Loss of the perceptive 
 power from disease ; that condition of a fever patient 
 in which he does not recognize persons. 
 
 AG'NOLIN. See Adeps lanse. 
 
 AG'NUS CAS'TUS, m. See Vitex a. c. 
 
 AG'NUS CHRIS'TUS, m. See Ricinus communis. 
 
 AGO'GE, /. -go'ges, Gr., aymy-q. Method in the treat- 
 ment of disease. 
 
 AGOMPHI'ASIS, /. -ia'seos (-i'asis). See Agomphosis. 
 
 AGOM'PHIOUS. Gr., ay6ix4>Lo^, Fr., agomphe. Toothless. 
 
 AGOMPHO'SIS, f. -pho'seos {-is). From a priv., and 
 76/u.0a)(Tis (see Gomphosis). Fr., agomphose. Ger., Agom- 
 phose. Loosening of the teeth from disease, 
 
 AGOMPI'ASIS, f. See Agomphosis. 
 
 A'GON, m. -go' nos {-is). Gr., ayoov. 1. The death 
 struggle. See Agony. 2. An Egyptian name for Ci- 
 chorium intybus. 
 
 AGO'NIA, f. From iyu>via, a struggle (1st def.), and 
 ttYovos, barren (2d def.). 1, The death struggle. See 
 Agony, 2. Sterility. 
 
 AGONI'ADIN. Lat., agoniadinum. A glucoside, CioHu 
 Oi2, obtained from the bark oi Plumeria succuba; used 
 in intermittent fever. 
 
 AGON^ISIS, f. Gr., aYwi’icri?. See Agony. 
 
 AGONIS'MA, n., AGONIS'MUS, m. -is'matos {-is), -is'mi. 
 Gr., ay(t)vt<Tfj.a, ayuivuriJ.O';. See AgONY. 
 
 AGONIS'TA,/. See Agony. 
 
 AGONIS'TIC. Fa,t., agonisticus. Ger., agonistisch. Per- 
 taining to, caused by, or occurring during the death 
 agony. 
 
 AGONTZANS. Moribund. 
 
 AG'ONOS. Gr., ayovo^. 1. Unborn, 2. Unfruitful, im- 
 potent, barren. 3. Terminating in the death of the 
 mother undelivered (said of labor). 4. Childless. 
 
 AG'ONOUS. See Agonos. 
 
 AG'ONY. Gr., aytavia. Lat., agonia. Fr., agonic. Ger., 
 Achmerz, (1st def.), Todeslcampf {2d de^.). 1, Ex- 
 
 treme suffering, bodily or mental. 2, Tbe death 
 strug<ile. 
 
 AGOP'YRINE. A proprietary preparation apparently 
 containing ammonium chloride, cinchonine sulphate, 
 and salicin. 
 
 AGORAPHO'BIA, /. From ayopa, a market-place, and 
 4>6^o?, fear, Fr., agoraphobic, pcur dcs espaccs. Ger., 
 Agoraphobic, Platzangst, PlatzscMvindel. Morbid terror 
 at being alone in a large open space, often accompanied 
 with vertigo. 
 
 AGORI'ADIN. Fr., agoriadinc. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, probably a glucoside, CioHuOe, closely allied to 
 
 arbutin, extracted from the bark of Plumieria land- 
 folia ; used in Brazil for intermittent fever. 
 
 AGOS'TOS, AGOS'TUS, m. Gr . , (XYocrTos. 1. The palm 
 of the hand. 2, The forearm. 
 
 AG'RA, /. Gr., ay pa. A seizure (generally used as a 
 suffix — see -agrafe-). 
 
 AGRAM'MATISM. Lat., agrammatismus (from iypdpp.a- 
 Tos, unable to read or wTite). A form of aphasia char- 
 acterized by “inability to form words grammatically 
 and to arrange them in sentences syntactically.” Cf. 
 Paraphasia. 
 
 AGRA'PHIA, /. From a priv., and yp“</>»?) art of 
 writing. Fr., agraphic. Ger., Agraphic. Inability to 
 write, due to disease of the central nervous system. 
 “In attempting to write, sometimes only lines are 
 made, sometimes separate letters, but not words ; or 
 words may be written, but not to form sentences.” — A. 
 amnemonica. A. in which letters or words can be writ- 
 ten, but, from loss of memory, are not expressive. — A. 
 atactica. A. due to loss of muscular coordination. — A. 
 literalis. A variety in which letters can not be formed, 
 but only pot-hooks and hangers. — A. verbalis. A 
 variety in which, while the letters may be correctly 
 formed, the words into which they are joined are either 
 fanciful or entirely inappropriate. 
 
 AGRELCO'SIS, /. See Agrielcosis. 
 
 AG'RIA, /. From dypLog, wild. 1. The holly. 2. A 
 malignant pustule. 
 
 AGRIELCO'SIS, /. -co'scos (-is). From dypio<;, wild, 
 and e'A/cwcrtg, ulceratiou. Fr., agriclcosc. Malignant 
 ulceration. 
 
 AGRIMO'NIA, /. From ayp6<;, a field, and p.6vo^, alone 
 (because pre-eminent among the plants of the fields as 
 a medicine). Fr., aigrcmoinc. Ger., Ackermcnnig, Odcr- 
 mennig. Agrimony, liverwort ; a genus of perennial 
 rosaceous plants, of the suborder Posea?, tribe Rosidcse. — 
 A. eupatoria. Fr., aigrcmoinc, eupatoirc dcs Grccs. Ger., 
 Wundodcrmcnnig, Lcbcrhlcttc, Stcimvurz. Hemp-agri- 
 mony. A species growing wild in the United States 
 and Canada. It contains a bitter principle and tannic 
 acid, and is sometimes used as a tonic and astringent. 
 — A. officinalis. See A. eupatoria. — A. orientalis. See 
 A. repens. — A. parviflora. A species growing in the 
 east central region of the United States. — A. repens. 
 Fr., aigrcmoinc rampantc. A creeping species, indige- 
 nous to the Levant. — A. suaveolens. See A. parviflora. 
 — A. vulgaris. Fr., aigrcmoinc vulgairc. See A. cupa- 
 toria. 
 
 AG'RIMONY. See Agrimonia and Agrimonia etipa- 
 toria. — Hemp a. See Agrimonia eupatoria. 
 
 AGRIOCAR'DAMUM, n. From dypio<;, wild, and KdpSa- 
 piov, the cress. Nasturtium aquaticum. 
 
 AGRIOCAS'TANUM, n. From ttYptog, wild, and Kdara- 
 i^ov, a chestnut. Bunium bulbocastanum. 
 
 AGRIOLEI'CHEN, AGRIOLI'CHEN, m. Gr., dyptoXet- 
 xnv. See Lichen aqrius. 
 
 AGRIOPHYI/LON, n. From aypioi, harsh, and <}>v\kov, 
 a leaf. See Peucedanum. 
 
 AGRIOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From oYpiog, ma- 
 lignant, and (jidfia, a swelling. A malignant swelling. 
 
 AGRIOPSO'RIA, /. From dypto<:, vehement, and \pu>pa, 
 the itch. An inveterate itch. 
 
 AGRIOTHY'MIA, /. From dypLoOvpLO';, wild of temper. 
 Fr., agriothymie. Ger., Agriothymie, wilde Gemut{h)sart. 
 Homicidal insanity.— A. ambitiosa. An irrepressible 
 desire for the extermination of one’s own species.— A. 
 hydrophobica. The ferocity shown in rabies.— A. reli- 
 giosa. An overwhelming desire to kill those of a reli- 
 gion different from one’s own. 
 
 AGRIPI'NUS. See Agrippinus. 
 
 AGRIP'PA, m. Perhaps from dypioi;, wild, and ijrjro?. a 
 horse (because the Greeks often observed that wild 
 foals were born feet foremost). Others, who write it 
 segrippa, derive it from eegcr, disturbed, and partus. 
 
lubor ; and still others take it to be from the Eoman 
 family name, one of the Agrippas having been born 
 feet foremost. A person born feet foremost. 
 AGRIPPI'NUS. F r., (Hjrippin. I’ertaining to an a<jrip- 
 pa iq. V. ) or to a foot presentation. See Partus a. 
 AG'RIUS. Gr., a-yptos, malignant, virulent, severe. See 
 Liciien a. 
 
 AGROM. An East Indian name for a disease which oc- 
 curs in Bengal and other parts of India, characterized 
 by roughening and tissuring of the tongue, and some- 
 times by the development of Avhite spots upon it. 
 AGROMA'NIA, /. From ayp6^, a field, and fiavia, mad- 
 ness. Fr., agromanie. Ger., Agromanie, Ackerbaumcht. 
 An insane passion for agriculture or simply for living 
 in the country. 
 
 AGROPHY'MA, n. See Agriopiiyma. 
 
 AGROPILE (Fr.). A-^-gro-pel. See yEoAGROPiLUS. 
 AGROPY'RUM, n. Fr., agropyron. Ger., Quecke. A 
 genus of gramineous plants, corresponding in part to 
 the genus Triticiim iq. v.).—A.. repens. See Triticum 
 repens. 
 
 AGROSTEM'MA, n. -stem'matos (-is). From aypds, a 
 field, and o-Te>p.a, a garland. Fr., agrostemme, nielle. 
 Ger., A., Ackerkrone, Eaden. The rose-campion; a 
 genus of caryophyllaceous plants of the CaryophyUlnese. 
 AGROSTEM'MINiE;. Ger., Agrostenmhi. A crystal- 
 line alkaloid obtained from the seeds of Agrostemma 
 qithago. 
 
 AGROS'TIS, /. -os'tidos (-is), -rOSt'eOS. From ayp(oan<; 
 (the name of several different grasses). Fr., agros- 
 tide. Ger., Windhahn, Stranssgras. A genus of gra- 
 mineous plants ; bent-grass, couch-grass, quitch-grass. 
 — A. canina. Ger., llundsstmussgras. Dog-bent ; stiid 
 to be chewed by dogs and cats for its emetic effect. — A. 
 linearis. A species used in India in the preparation of 
 a refreshing beverage. 
 
 AGRYPI'NA, AGRYPI'NE, /. A kind of swelling of 
 the head ; perhaps from agrypnia, sleeplessness. 
 AGRYPNET'IC. Lat., agrypnetieus (see AgrypniaI. 
 Ger., agrypnetiseh. 1. Inclined to sleeplessness. 2. 
 Preventing sleep. 
 
 AGRYP'NIA, f. Gr., aypvnvLa (from a priv., and {Itti-os, 
 sleep). Fr., agrypnie. Ger., Agrypnie. Sleeplessness. 
 — A. excitata. Sleeplessness from mental excitement. 
 — A. perteesa. Sleeplessness due to external disquiet- 
 ing influences.— A. senilis. The sleeplessness of aged 
 persons. 
 
 AGRYP'NIC. Lat., agrypnieus. See Agrypnetic. 
 AGRYP"NOCO'MA, n. -eo'matos (-is). For deriv., see 
 Agrypnia and Coma. Yi\, agrypnocome. Ger., Wach- 
 schlafsucht. See CoMA-vigil. 
 
 AGRYPNO'DES. Gr. , aypvnvioS-q<;. Fi’., agrypnode. Ac- 
 companied by sleeplessness ; as a n., a fever that pre- 
 vents sleep. 
 
 AGRYP^NOS. Gr., aypvTrvo<;. Sleepless. 
 
 AGRYPNOT'IC. Lat., agrypnotieiim. Fr., agrypnotique. 
 Ger., schlafranhendes Mittel, Wachmittel. A measure or 
 drug that prevents sleep. 
 
 AGRYP'NTJS. See Agra^pnos. 
 
 AGUAGUIN. The native name of an African plant re- 
 puted vulnerary. 
 
 AGTJAIGUAREL. A Paraguay tree yielding an aro- 
 matic resin and a balsam. 
 
 AGTJAPIEGUAZIE. A Paraguay plant, an infusion of 
 the flowers of which is said to be diuretic, emollient, 
 aphrodisiac, and sedative. 
 
 AGUARACIUNHA-ACU, AGUARACIUNHA FEDAGO- 
 
 SO, %. A Brazilian borragineous plant, said to be 
 abstergent and alterative. 
 
 AGUARAQUIYA. A Brazilian name for a plant, 
 thought to be Solannm oleraceum, used as a sedative ap- 
 plication to wounds. 
 
 A'GUE. From Fr., aign, acute. An acute disease of 
 malarial origin, especially intermittent fever or an in- 
 
 Agme 
 Aichmophobia 
 
 dividual paroxysm of that disease.— Aden a. Probably 
 dengue (q. v.)—A, and fever. Intermittent fever.— A. 
 cake, lydt., jAiicenta febrilis. Yw, gateau febrile. Ger., 
 Fieberkuchen. Chronic enlargement of the spleen in 
 consequence of malarial disease. — A. drops. Liquor 
 potassii arsenitis.— A. face. Malarial neuralgia of the 
 face. — A. fit. Ger., Fieberschuuer. A paroxysm of a. 
 —A. grass. See Aletris farinosa.—-A. plant. See 
 Gemiasma.— A. poison. See Malaria.— A. -proof. 
 
 Ger., fieberfest. Insusceptible to a. — A. root. See Ale- 
 tris farinosa. — A. spell. Ger., Fieberzaubermitfel (^ 2 d 
 def.). 1. See A. fit. 2. A charm, or spell, to prevent 
 or cure a.— A. -struck. Attacked with a.— A. tree. 
 Sassafras officinale. — A. weed. Eupatorium perfoUatum. 
 — Anticipating a. See Anticipating intermittent fever. 
 —Brass a., Brass-founders’ a. A form of disease com- 
 mon among brass-founders and those who are habitual- 
 ly exposed to the fumes of zinc ; characterized by a 
 decided feeling of weariness, nervousness, shivering, 
 and a sense of oppression in the chest, followed by heat, 
 and then by profuse sweating.— Brow a. Xeuralgia of 
 the brow of an intermittent character, supposed to be 
 due to malaria.— Catenating a. One that is associated 
 with other diseases, such as lumbago or epilepsy. — 
 Dead a. See Latent «.— Double quartan a., Double 
 quotidian a., Double tertian a., Double unequal ter- 
 tian a. See under Fever.— Dumb a. See Latent a.— 
 Duplicated quartan a., Duplicated tertian a. See un- 
 der Fever. — Fever and a. A popular term for inter- 
 mittent fever. — Hebdomadal a. See under Fever.— 
 Irregular a. See Masked a. — Latent a. 1. Intermit- 
 tent fever in which the paroxysms are not attended 
 with a chill. 2. A form in which, instead of the ordi- 
 nary well-marked paroxysms, there is a feeling of great 
 depression and chilliness, with pains in certain j)aits of 
 the body, or in some cases nausea and vomiting, and a 
 coated tongue, the symptoms showing a certain degree 
 of periodicity. — Leaping a. See Dancing mania. — 
 Masked a. Fr. , fih're larvee (on masquee). Ger., lar- 
 vi(e)rtes Weehselficber. A general term for various 
 forms of malarial poisoning resembling intermittent 
 fever in certain important respects, but not with suffi- 
 cient exactness to warrant their classification under 
 that head.— Partial a. A. accompanied by pain con- 
 fined to a particular part or organ. — Postponing a., 
 Protracted a., Quartan a., Quintan a., Quotidian a., 
 Retarding a., Septan a., Sextan a., Tertian a., Third- 
 day a., Triple quartan a., Triple quotidian a., Triple 
 tertian a., Triplicated quartan a. Various forms of 
 intermittent fever. See the corresponding expressions 
 under Fever. 
 
 A'GUED. Ger., fieberhaft. Affected with ague. 
 
 AG'TJIOS. Gr., ayvLos. Without limbs, weak of limb. 
 
 A'GUISH. Like, pertaining to, or aflected with ague. 
 
 A'GUISHNESS. The state of being aguish. 
 
 AGUNIE CHAR. A native name for a product of west- 
 ern India, reputed a remedy for rheumatism. 
 
 AG'URIN(E). An acetotheobromine compound of so- 
 dium, used like theobromine salicylate. 
 
 AGYTOH, AGYTUM, n. See Aguios. 
 
 AGY'RIAS, /. From ayvpis, a gathering. (loudiness of 
 the crystalline lens. 
 
 AGYR^TA, AGYR'TES, m, Gr., ayv'pTr;?. A quack. 
 
 AGYRTI'A, /. Gr., ayvpreia. Quackery. 
 
 AGYRTO^DES. Gr., ayvpTuSrjq. (^'^'^^dcish. 
 
 AHO'RA, /. From iojpos, untimely, immature. Re- 
 tarded development. 
 
 AHTJND MADOO. An Abyssinian name for a species of 
 Chenopodium, used as an application to ulcers. 
 
 AHYP'NIA, /. Gr. , avnvia. See An YPN I A. 
 
 AHYPNO'SIS, /. See Anypnia. 
 
 AIBEN. A Tartar name for fermented cows’ milk. 
 
 AICHMOPHO'BIA, /. From iixnv, spear point, and 
 <|) 6 ^o 9 , fear. Of Magnan, morbid dread of being touched. 
 
Aide-Forceps 
 Air Pump 
 
 AIDE-FOECEPS (Fr.), Ad-fo-r-se^ps. A mechanical con- 
 trivance devised by Joulin for exerting continuous trac- 
 tion with the obstetrical forceps by means of a tillet 
 
 passed through the fenestrse. It works by a mechanism 
 analogous to that of the handle of an ecraseur, counter- 
 l)ressure being made against the ischia, and is furnished 
 with a small dynamometer. 
 
 AIDOIAG'KAPHY. For this and other words in Aidoi-, 
 see the corresponding words in J^doe-. 
 
 AIL. A popular term for disease, especially if not con- 
 sidered of much importance. — Horn a. An anaemia of 
 horned cattle in which the horns are abnormally cold. 
 — Wetherbee a. A Massachusetts popular name for 
 progressive muscular atrophy, from its having been ob- 
 served in several generations of the Wetherbee family. 
 
 AILAN'THIC ACID. See Atlantic acid. 
 
 AILAN'THUS, /. See Ailantus. 
 
 AILAN'TIC ACID. Fr., acide a’ihintiqne. An acid de- 
 rived from the bark of A ilantus excelsa. 
 
 AILAN'TUS, /. From the Chinese ailanto. Fr., aiilante, 
 lawjit, vends du Japan (on de la Chine). Ger., Gotter- 
 haurn. Syn. : Chinese sumach, free of heaven. A genus 
 of simarubaceous trees and shrubs. It is said to be 
 poisonous to ducks, and the poisonous principle is sup- 
 posed to reside in the very acrid resinous juice of the 
 buds and leaves. — A. excelsa. Fr., ail ante Geve. An 
 East Indian species; the bark is used in India as a 
 tonic and febrifuge. — A. giandulosa. Fr., n'ilante qlan- 
 duleux, vends du Japan. Ger., Gatterhaum. A large 
 tree indigenous in eastern Asia, cultivated in the 
 United States as a shade tree. The leaves and bark 
 have been used as an anthelminthic and as a remedy 
 for epilepsy. — A. integrifolia. See A. excelsa. — A. mala- 
 barica. An East Indian species ; the hark is said to he 
 used as an antidyspeptic, tonic, and febrifuge, and the 
 iH'sinous juice for dysentery and bronchitis. 
 
 AIL'MENT. A disease or infirmity, especially if im- 
 perfectly developed and apparently not very severe. 
 
 AIMATOM'ATON. Perhaps from af/ua, blood, and Te>- 
 veiv, to cut. A cupping and puncturing apparatus made 
 in Kochestci', N. Y. 
 
 AIMORRHCE'A, /. Gr., ai/a6ppoia. A discharge of blood, 
 a bloody flux. 
 
 AIMORRH(EMS, AIMORRHO'IS, AIMORRO'IS, /. See 
 
 Hemorrhoid. 
 
 AIN'HUM. An African word signifying to saw or to 
 saw ofl‘. Lat., dactylolysis 
 spontanea. Fr., a. Ger., 
 Ahs'dgen. A disease pe- 
 culiar to the negro, con- 
 sisting in a spontaneous 
 amputation of the little 
 toe. It begins with a 
 furrow on the lower 
 surface of the toe at 
 the proximal interpha- 
 langeal joint. This fur- 
 row gradually surrounds 
 the member and deepens 
 until the bone is ex- 
 posed, and finally (in the 
 course of several years) 
 the toe, which in the 
 mean time becomes much 
 enlarged, drops olf. By 
 some the disease is be- 
 lieved to be produced 
 artificially by a liga- 
 ture. It is most com- 
 monly met with on the 
 west coast of Africa, in 
 Bahia, Rio de Janeiro, 
 and Buenos Aires, and 
 is also said to occur oc- 
 casionally in India and 
 in the southern United 
 States. 
 
 A'lODINE. A medicinal preparation made from the 
 thyreoid gland ; used in myxoedema. 
 
 AI'PATHES. For deriv., see Aeipathia. More prop- 
 erly written aeipathes. Always complaining of being 
 sick. 
 
 AIPATHI'A, /. See Aeipathia. 
 
 AIR. Gr., drjp. Lat., aer. Fr., a. Ger., Luft. A name 
 originally applied to any gas. It is now restricted to 
 the gas forming the earth’s atmosphere. — Acid of a. 
 Atmospheric carbonic acid ; carbon dioxide. — A.- 
 breather. An organism living in the a. and deriving 
 the oxygen necessary for respiration therefrom ; an aer- 
 obic organism, gro.ss or minute. —A. -breathing. Fr., ae- 
 rien. Ger., luftat{h)mend. Respiring in the a. (and not 
 in water), as an a.-b. vertebrate. See Aerial respira- 
 tion and Aquatic respiration.— A. hunger. See Be- 
 soiN de respirer. — A. of nitre. Fr., a. du nitre. The 
 gaseous product of the decomposition of nitre ; a mix- 
 ture of oxygen and nitrogen monoxide. — A. of sparry 
 fluor. An old name for impure hydrofluoric acid. — 
 Alkaline a. Fr., a. alcalin. Priestley’s name for ammo- 
 nia. — Atmospheric a. JivA., aer atmosphvericus. Fr., u. 
 atmospherique. Ger., atmosphdrische Lnft. Ordinary a. 
 See A. — Azotic a. Ft., a. azotique. Nitrogen.— Breath- 
 ing a. See a.— Complemental a., Complementary 
 
 a. Fr., a. complementaire. Ger., Complementarluft. The 
 volume of a. in addition to the tidal a. , which may be 
 drawn into the lungs hy a forced inspiration. — Dephlo- 
 gisticated a. Fr., a. dephloqistique. Ger., dephlogisti- 
 ci{e)rte Jjuft. Oxygen. — Dephlogisticated nitrous a. 
 Nitrogen monoxide. — Empyreal a. Fr., a. empyre de 
 Scheele. Oxygen.— Expiratory a., Expired a. Fr., a. 
 expire, exhalation prdmonaire. Ger., Ausat(h)mungsluft, 
 Expirationslu ft. The a. forced from the lungs in expira- 
 tion. — Factitious a. Lat., aer factitius. Carbon diox- 
 ide. — Fixed a. Fr., a. fixe. Ger., fixe Luft. Carbon 
 dioxide. — Fluor acid a. Silicon tetrafluoride. — Heavy 
 combustible a., Heavy inflammable a. Ger., sclnvere 
 hrennhare luift. Methane. — Hepatic a. Lut.,aerhepat- 
 icus. Fr., a. hepatique. Ger., Schwefelleherluft. Hy- 
 
 A, B, the ecraseur mechaiiisni ; C, the dynamometer ; E, a fillet passing through the fenestra} of the forceps and 
 attached to the dynamometer. 
 
71 
 
 Aide-Forceps 
 Air Pump 
 
 (Irogen sulphide. — Inflammable a. Lat., oer inflamma- 
 hUis. Fr., a. inflammable. Ger., brennbare Luft. An 
 old term for various inllammahle gases ; usually applied 
 to hydrogen, but also to methane and ethylene. See 
 Heavy inflammable a. — Inspired a. Fr., (i. inspire. Ger., 
 Eina.i^h]mungsluft, Inspiraiionsluft. The a. taken into 
 the lungs in inspiration. — Liqui.. a. A. 
 condensed by pressure to the form of a 
 liquid. It has been used as a refrigerant 
 and as a caustic. — Marine acid a. Gaseous 
 hydrochloric acid. — Mephitic a. Lat., aer 
 mephiticus. Fr., a. mephitiqne. Old terms 
 for (a) nitrogen, ib) carbon dioxide; so 
 called because both are fatal to animal life, 
 
 — Nitrous a. Fr., a. nitreiu. Ger., Sal- 
 peierluft. Nitrogen dioxide. — Phlogisti- 
 cated a. Fr., a. phlogistique on phUnjistiquL 
 Ger., phlo<jistici(e)rte Ijift. Nitrogen. — 
 
 Phosphoric a. A gas obtained by heating 
 l)hosphorus with an alkali, consi.sting of 
 gaseous hydrogen phosphide mixed with a 
 small quantity of the vapor of liquid hydro- 
 gen i)hosphide. — Pure a. Lat., aer parus. 
 
 Fr., a. pur. Ger., reine Luft. One of La- 
 voisier’s names for oxygen. — Reserve a. 
 
 Fr., reserve respiratoire. Ger., Reserveluft. 
 
 Syn. : respiratory reserve. The volume of a. that may 
 be voluntarily forced from the lungs after an ordinary 
 respiration. — Residual a. Fr., rcsidu respiratoire, a. 
 residuel. (ior., Eesidualluft. Syn.: respiratory residue. 
 The volume of a, that remains in the 
 lungs after the most forcible expiration. 
 
 — Solid a. of Hales. Fr., a. solide de 
 Hales. A name given to carbon dioxide 
 on account of its property of forming 
 solid carbonates with the metallic oxides. 
 
 — Stationary a. Fr., cnpacite puhnonaire. 
 
 The amount of a. which remains constant- 
 ly in the lungs in ordinary resi)iration. — 
 
 Supplemental a., Supplementary a. See 
 Reserve a. — Tidal a. Fr., capacAU inspira- 
 trice ordinaire. Ger., Volum des mittleren 
 At{h)mens. Syn.: breath, breathing a., 
 breathing volume. The volume of a. taken 
 in at one inspiration in ordinary tranquil 
 breathing. — Vital a. Lat., aer vitalis. 
 
 Fr., a. vital. Oxygen. — Vitriolic acid a., 
 
 Vitriolic a. Sulphur dioxide. For other 
 applications of a. see A. passages, A. 
 
 PUMP, A. BAG, A. BATH, A. BATTERY, 
 
 A. BED, A. BLADDER, A. CANALS, A. 
 
 c:avities, a. cell, A. chamber, A. 
 
 CURE, A. CUSHION, A. DOUCHE, A. DUCT, 
 
 A. EMBOLISM, A. GAS, A. LACUNULE, A. 
 
 PESSARY, A. PILLOW. A. SAC, A. SINUSES, 
 
 A. THERMOMETER, A. TRACTOR, A. TRAP, 
 
 A. TUBE, A. VESICLE, aiul A. VESSELS. 
 
 AIREN, n. A Tartar name for fermented 
 cows’ milk. 
 
 ATROFORM. See Airol. 
 
 A'lROL. A proprietary name for bismuth 
 oxyiodogal late, used as a sulistitute for 
 iodoform. 
 
 AIR' PASSAGES, qd. Lat., vise aeriferee. 
 
 Fr., voies aeriennes. Ger., Luftivege. 1. 
 
 The passages through wdiich air reaches the vesicular 
 structure of the lungs, including the nasal passages, 
 the mouth, the larynx, the trachea, and the bronchial 
 tubes. 2. In botany, the air canals. 
 
 AIR' PUMP. Fr., pneumatique, maehine ( on pompe) pnexi- 
 matiqne. Ger., Luftqjumpe. An apparatus for more or 
 less completely exhausting a closed space of its con- 
 tained ail’, invented by Otto Guericke about 1050. The 
 ordinary a. p. consists of a receiver, to be exhausted. 
 
 connected with a barrel and piston, the latter provided 
 with a valve opening outward, so that at each stroke a 
 certain amount of air escapes from the barrel, but none 
 can enter. Double-barreled pumps are most commonly 
 used. — Geissler’s a. p., Mercurial a. p., Sprengel’s a. 
 p. Geissler, of Bonn, invented a mercurial a.-p. con- 
 
 AIR PUMP. (after PRIVAT-DESCHAXEL.) 
 
 sisting of a vertical tube, serving as a barometric tube, 
 communicating at the bottom, by means of an India- 
 rubber tube, with a globe serving as a cistern. At the 
 top of the tube there is a three-way stopcock by which 
 
 communication can be established either with the re- 
 ceiver or with a funnel, the latter having an ordinary 
 stopcock at the bottom. By means of another stopcock 
 communication with the receiver can be opened or 
 closed. The machine is worked by alternately raising 
 the cistern above the level of the funnel stopcock and 
 lowering it, the various stopcocks being opened or 
 closed accordingly. Sprengel’s machine, an improve- 
 ment on Geissler’s, consists of a receiver connected 
 
 DOUBLE-BARRELED AIR PUMP. (AFTER PRIVAT-DESCIIANEL. ) 
 
Aizoon 
 
 Alantic 
 
 72 
 
 with a vertical tube down which mercury is allowed to 
 pass ill a broken column by alternately opening and 
 shutting a stopcock at the 
 
 geissler’s mercurial air sprengel’s air pump. 
 
 PUMP. (after lommel.) (after privat-deschanel. ) 
 
 AIZO'ON, n. Gr., dei^cooi'. Syn. : sempervivtmi. 1. Sem- 
 pervivmn tectorum. 2. Sedum album. 3. A genus of te- 
 tragoniaceous herbs. — A. canariense. A species indige- 
 nous to the Canary Islands, where it is incinerated for 
 the soda which it contains. It is used in Mexico as a 
 dentifrice and antiscorbutic, and the juice as an astrin- 
 gent. — A. hispanicum. A Spanish species, used as a 
 source of soda. 
 
 AIZO'TJM, n. See Aizoon. 
 
 A'JA-A'JA. See Agaii-agar. 
 
 AJOW'AN. See under Carum ajowan — A. raphul. A 
 Hindustani name for a stearoptene obtained from the 
 essential oil of a. ; the same as thymol. 
 
 AJU'GA, /. A form of ahUja (q. v., for deriv.). Fr., a. 
 Ger., Gunnel, Ginsel. The bugle; a genus of herbaceous 
 plants of the Labiatx — A. chamaepitys. Fr., chamxpitys, 
 ivette. Ger., Sehlaqkrnut, Erdweiliraucli. Syn.: Teucrium 
 chanuepitys (sen iva), abiga. The ground pine ; a small 
 annual growing in all parts of Europe and in some parts 
 of the United States. The plant was anciently reputed 
 abortifacient. The leaves, which have a strong resinous 
 odor and a bitter balsamic taste, furnish a stimulant, 
 diuretic, and ai)erient volatile oil. — A. Dealsingii, A. 
 decumbens. Himalayan species; the former is used 
 by the natives in cpiartan ague. — A. iva. Fr., iveite 
 musqtiee. Gtqt., BisamgiinseL Syn.: Tencnum iva. An 
 herb much used by the Arabs in cholera and certain 
 other diseases.— A. pyramidalis. Fr., bugle pyramidale. 
 Ger., G uldeng iinsel , Bergginsel. Syn. : ConsoUda media. 
 ^Tountain bugle, indigenous to Sweden, Germany, Swit- 
 zerland, and England. The leaves are astringent and 
 tonic. — A. reptans. Fr., bugle, bugle rampante. Ger., 
 
 kriechender Ginsel, Wiesengiinsel. Common, or pasture, 
 bugle ; a European species. The leaves have a sweet- 
 ish-bitter taste, and are slightly astringent ; they were 
 formerly reputed a remedy for consumption. 
 AKAMATHE'SIA, AKAMATHE'SIS,/. -e'nii)f,-e'seos(-is). 
 Gr., d.Kafxd9r)(Ti^ (contracted from dKaTaixad-qa-is). See 
 Akatamathesia. — A. acustica. See Psychical deaf- 
 ness. — A. optica. See Mental blindness. 
 AKATAMATHE'SIA, /. From a priv. , and Ka^a^^.avBdyeLv, 
 to understand. Inability to understand ordinary cou- 
 versation ; observed in some forms of in- 
 ^ sanity. 
 
 M AKATAPHA'SIA, /. See Acataphasia. 
 't^ji AKATE'SIA, /. From a priv., and K-a07?;aai, 
 V' Haskonec, morbid inability to 
 
 remain seated, observed in neurasthenia ; 
 the subject becomes restless and experi- 
 ences jerks which unseat him. 
 
 AKAZGA. Syn. : Boundou or 3I’boundou, quai. A poi- 
 sonous plant growing on the west coast of Africa, prob- 
 ably belonging to the genus Stryclmos. The bark and 
 other parts have a bitter, somewhat aromatic, taste and 
 contain akazgine (q. v.) and another alkaloid answering 
 to some of the tests of strychnine. 
 
 AKAZ'GIN(E). Fr., akazgine. Ger., Akazgin. An al- 
 kaloid obtained from akazga, a colorless substance, 
 crystallizable with difficulty, having an action similar 
 to that of strychnine. 
 
 AK'CETHIN(E). Fr. , akcethine. A substance formed by 
 the action of sulphur and ammonia upon acetone. Said 
 to be the same as thiacetonine. 
 
 AKE'BIA, /. From the Japanese name akehi-kadsura. 
 Fr., akebie. A genus of plants of the Lardizabalese.—A. 
 quinata. A Japanese species the fruit of which is an 
 emollient. 
 
 AKESTO'MA, n. -o'matos {-is). From dKela-Oai, to heal. 
 Ger., Akestom. A new growth made up of granulations ; 
 granulation tissue. 
 
 AK"IDOGAL'''VANCCAU'TEKY. From a/ct 9 , a ]3oint, 
 and galvanocautery . Mild galvanic cauterization with 
 a needle electrode connected with a battery not specially 
 intended for cautery purposes. 
 
 AKINE'SIA, f. Fr., akinhie. Ger., Akinesie. See 
 Acinesia. 
 
 AKINE'SIC. See Acinetic. 
 
 AKINE'SIS, /. -e'sios (-is). See Acinesia. — Cerebral 
 a. Fr., akinhie ch'ebr ale. Gi^r., cerebr ale Akinesie. A. 
 the cause of which lies in the cerebrum ; especially an 
 a. of which the producing lesion is seated in the middle 
 line of the encephalon or in both hemispheres at the 
 same time. — Crossed a. Fr., akin hie croish. A motor 
 paralysis occurring on the side of the body oppo.site to 
 that in which the causative lesion is situated. — Eeflex 
 a. Disease of the reflex mechanism producing diminu- 
 tion or alisence of reaction to stimuli. — Spinal a, Fr., 
 akinhie spinale. Ger., spinale Akinesie. A. due to lesion 
 of the siiinal cord. 
 
 AKONI^TON, n., AKONI^TOS, m. Gr., dKoviTov. dicoviro^. 
 Names given by Theophrastus and other Greek authors 
 to plants belonging to Aeoniinm or allied to that genus. 
 AKROKINE'SIS, /. See Acrocinesis. 
 
 AKROMEG'ALY. See Acromegaly. 
 
 AK'TOL. See Actol. 
 
 AKYANOBLEP'SIA, /. See Blue blindness. 
 
 A'LA, /. Gr., TTTepv^, iTTepvyLoi'. Fr. , aile. Ger., Fliigel. 
 A wing or wing-like structure. 1. The wing of a 
 bird or insect. 2. The axilla ( obs.). 3. The whole arm 
 or shoulder. 4. In animals, the shoulder blade. 5. 
 Any wing-like process of a bone, muscle, or other part 
 of the body. (i. Tbe pavilion of the ear. — A. alba lat- 
 eralis. The glo.ssopharyngeal nucleus. — A. alba medi- 
 alis. The hypoglossal nucleus. — Alae atlantis. Ger., 
 Fliigel des Atlas. The transverse jn-ocesses of the atlas, 
 — A. auriculae, A. auris. The pinna of the ear. — A. 
 
73 
 
 Aizoon 
 
 Alantic 
 
 cinerea. Fr., aile (jrise. A small triangular tract of 
 gray matter in the lower part of the fourth ventricle 
 of the brain, the base of which corresponds to the 
 point of the calamus, while its apex extends upward 
 almost to the striai medullares. According to Stilling, 
 it gives origin to part of the vagus roots. — A. descendens. 
 The pterygoid process of the sphenoid hone. — Alae dia- 
 phragmatos. The lateral segments of the diaphragm. 
 — A. ethmoidalis. A wing-like expansion on the ex- 
 tremity of the crista galli of the ethmoid bone. — A. for- 
 nicis. The posterior pillar of the cerebral fornix. — Alae 
 internae clitoridis. The labia minora of the vulva. — 
 Alae laterales. 1. See Alse magnse ossis sphenoidei. 2 . 
 See Alx spinvc nasalis.—A\?e laterales ossis sphenoidei. 
 See Alx magnx ossis sphenoidei. — A. lobus centralis. A 
 lateral part of the lohus centralis cerebelli. — A. magna. 
 One of the alx magnx ossis sphenoidei. — Alae magnae 
 ossis sphenoidei, Alae magnae ossis sphenoidis, Alae 
 majores. Fr., grandes wiles du spheno'ide. Ger., gros.se 
 Fliigel des Keilheins. Syn. : alx laterales (sen temporales), 
 alis2)henoidalia. The great, or temporal, wings of the 
 sphenoid bone ; the wing-like processes projecting from 
 each side of the body of the bone. They present three 
 surfaces ; a cerebral, forming a part of the base of the 
 skull; an orbital, forming a part of the outer wall of 
 the orbit ; and a temporal, forming a part of the tem- 
 poral and zygomatic foss®. The posterior extremities 
 terminate in the spinous process which is inserted in 
 the angle between the squamous and petrous portions 
 of the temporal bone. The al® magiiie are separated 
 from the alx parvx ossis sphenoidei by the sphenoidal 
 fissure, and contain constantly three foramina, the fora- 
 men rotundum, foramen ovale, and foramen spinosum. 
 — Alse minimse ossis sphenoidei. Two small bony pro- 
 cesses on each side of the ethmoidal spine of the sphe- 
 noid bone.— Alae minores clitoridis. The labia minora 
 of the vulva.— Alse minores ossis sphenoidei. See Alx 
 parvx ossis sphenoidei. —Aide muliebres minores. The 
 labia minora of the vulva. — Alse narium, Alse nasi. Fr., 
 ailes du nez. Ger., Na, sen fliigel. The lower lateral car- 
 tilages of the nose. — Alae of the sacrum. Fr., ailes du 
 sacrum. The wings of the sacrum ; the triangular por- 
 tions of the bone, on each side, which stand out laterally 
 and are made up of outgrowths from the central j)or- 
 tion fused together at their extremities ; the supposed 
 analogues of ribs. — Alse of the thyr(e)oid cartilage. 
 The lateral flat portions of the thyreoid cartilage which 
 unite anteriorly. — Alae of the vomer. See Alx vomeris. 
 — Alse orbitales ossis sphenoidei. See Alx parvx ossis 
 sphenoidei. — Alae ossis sphenoidalis. Fr., ailes du sphe- 
 no'ide. Ger., Fliigel des Keilheins, Keilhein fliigel. The 
 wing-like processes of the sphenoid bone. See Alx 
 magnx ossis sphenoidei, Alx minimx ossis sphenoidei, Alx 
 parvx ossis sphenoidei, and Alx ossis sphenoidei deseen- 
 dentes. — Alae ossis sphenoidei descendentes. Ger., Gau- 
 menfliigel. The pterygoid plates of the sphenoid bone. 
 — A. palatina. The pterygoid process of the sphenoid 
 bone. — Alae parvse Ingrassiae, Alae parvae ossis sphe- 
 noidei. Fr., petites ailes du spheno'ide. Ger., Jdeine 
 Fliigel des Keilheins. Syn. : alx orhitales (sen minores) 
 ossis .sphenoidei, process^is ensiformes os.sis sjdienoidei, or- 
 hitasphenoidalia. The lesser, or orbital, wings of the 
 sphenoid bone ; wing-like processes projecting from the 
 upper part of each side of the body of the bone. A por- 
 tion of the anterior lobes of the brain rests upon their 
 upper surface ; the lower surface forms the back part 
 of the roof of the orbit ; in their base they contain the 
 foramen opticum, and a projection from each near the 
 sella turcica forms the anterior clinoid process. — A. 
 pontis. Ger., Fliigel der Briiclce. Reichert’s term for 
 what Henle calls the pontieulus, a small transverse ridge 
 between the pyramids ofthe medulla oblongata and the 
 pons Varolii. — Alae processus vermiformis lobuli cen- 
 tralis. Ger., Fliigel des Centralldpchens. The lamellae | 
 
 connected with the lobus centralis of the superior ver- 
 miform process of the cerebellum. — Alae pterygoideae. 
 The pterygoid processes of the sphenoid bone. — Alae 
 pudendi muliebris. The labia majora and labia mi- 
 nora of the vulva.— Alae pulmonum. Fr., ailes du 
 2mumon. Ger., Lungenfl'iigel. Syn. : lohi pulmonum. 
 The lobes of the lungs ; also the lungs themselves. 
 —Alae saepti cartilagineae narium. The superior and 
 inferior lateral cartilages of the nose. — Alae spinae 
 nasalis. Syn. : alx laterales. Wing-like processes on 
 each side of the nasal spine of the frontal bone. — 
 Alae temporales ossis sphenoidei. Ger., Temporal fliigel. 
 See Alx magnx ossis sphenoidei. — A. uvulae. A thin me- 
 dullary lamina extending from the posterior part of the 
 uvula of the cerebellum to the amygdalae. — Alae vesper- 
 tilionis. Ger., Fledermausflugel. Literally, the bat’s 
 wings ; the broad ligaments of the uterus, from their 
 resemblance to the outspread wings of a bat. — Alae vo- 
 meris. The alae ofthe vomer ; the two divisions ofthe 
 superior thick border of the vomer which fit under the 
 body of the sphenoid, receiving the rostrum of the latter 
 into the groove between them. — Alae vulvae. The labia 
 of the vulva. 
 
 ALABAS'TRINE. A proprietary name for naphthalene. 
 
 ALACRE'ATINi E ). Fr., cdacrmtine. Gev., Alakreatin. 
 Syn. : lactyl guanidine. A base, C4H9X3O2, isomeric 
 with creatine, formed by the direct combination of al- 
 anine with cyanamide. 
 
 ALACREATTNINi E ). Fr., alacrkitinine. Ger., Alakre- 
 atinin. A body, isomeric with creatinine, obtained by 
 the dehydration of alacreatine. 
 
 ALAC'TIA. /. Fr., alactie. Ger., Alaktie. See Aga- 
 lactia. 
 
 ALA'LIA, f. From a priv., and \a\eh>, to talk. Fr., 
 alal'ie. Ger., Alalie. Inability to utter words, espe- 
 cially when due to injury or disease of the vocal appa- 
 ratus itself and not to central causes. 
 
 ALAN'GINi E ). The active principle of Alanginum hex- 
 apetalum ; febrifuge and emetic. 
 
 ALAN'GIUM, n. From alangi or alingie, the Malabar 
 name for A. decapetalum. Fr., alangier. Syn. : Ango- 
 lam, Angolamia, Kara-angolam. A genus of trees grow- 
 ing in India. — A. decapetalum. Syn. : Grew'ia salvi- 
 fol'ia. Sage-leaved a. ; akola, akar-kanta, alangi or 
 alingi-niarum. angolam. A species growing in rocky 
 places in Malabar. The juice of the bitter, aromatic 
 root is employed as an anthelminthic and the root it- 
 self as a hydragogue cathartic in cases of dropsy, and 
 in the form of a powder as an antidote to .snake-bites. 
 — A. hexapetalum. Kara-angolam. A species grow- 
 ing in Bengal, Malabar, and Africa, having properties 
 similar to those of A. decapetalum, and also used as a 
 hydragogue cathartic. — A. Lamarckii. See A. hexa- 
 petalum.— A. tomentosum. See A. decapietalum. 
 
 ALAN'INATE. A compound of alanine (amidopro- 
 pionic acid) with a base. 
 
 AL'ANIN(E). Fr., a. Ger., Alanin. Syn.: lactamic 
 acid, amidopropionic acid. 1. A body, isomeric with 
 lactamide, sarcosine, and urethane, produced by the 
 action of hydrochloric and hydrocyanic acids upon al- 
 dehydammonia, and occurring under the form ol pris- 
 matic crystals, C9H-NO2 = CII:cCH( Nn2).C().OH. 2 . A 
 generic term for the series of amic acids ot which a. is 
 a type, formed from the hydroxy-acids of the glycollic 
 series, including glycocine (glycollamic acidj, a. (lac- 
 tamic acid), leucine (leucamic acid), etc. 
 
 ALAN'TIC. Fr., aUmtique. Derived from elecampane. 
 — A. acid. Fr., acide alantique. Ger., Alants'dure. 
 Syn. : inulic acid. An acid, Ch,5ll220:i, formed l)y the 
 union of a. anhydride with water.— A. anhydride. Fr., 
 anhydride alantique. Ger., Alantsaureanhydrid. A crys- 
 talline substance, C15H20O2, obtained from elecampane 
 root and sometimes occurring as a natural efflorescence 
 on roots which have been kept a long time. 
 
Alantin 
 
 Albumin 
 
 74 
 
 ALAN'TIN. Lat., alantinum. Fr., alantine. Ger., Al- 
 aniin, Alantstoff. Iiiuliii. 
 
 ALAN'TOIS. See Allantois. 
 
 ALAN'TOL. Ger., Alantol. An oily liquid, boiling at 
 200° C., and having probably the composition CioHieO, 
 obtained from elecampane root and forming what was 
 formerly known as helenin. 
 
 ALANTOTOX'ICON, n. See Allantotoxicon. 
 A'LAOS. Gr., aAao?, blind. Obscure, unnoticed; ap- 
 plied by Hippocrates to forms of tabes (00io-t? a\a^) 
 wliich are latent or unobserved. 
 
 ALAPU'RIN. A purified fat made from wool. 
 
 A'LAR. Gr., TTTepvycuSTjs. Lat., alaris. Fr., alaire. Ger., 
 fliigelformig, flugelartig (1st, 2d, 3d def’s), achselstandig 
 {4th def. ). 1. Pertaining to a wing. 2. Pertaining to 
 
 the shoulder or axilla. 3. Wing-like. 
 
 ALA'RES, ai., pi. of alaris {musculi understood) for 1st 
 def., or /. pi. (paries understood) for 2d def. 1. The 
 pterygoid muscles. 2. See Al^ ossis sphenoidalis 
 ( under Ala). 
 
 ALA'RIA, /. Fr., alarie. 1. A genus of Algse (Oospo- 
 rese), order Fucoidese. 2. A genus of Entosoa. — A. escu- 
 lenta. Badder-locks, hen-ware, murlins, honey-ware. 
 An edible species of Algee found on the coasts of Great 
 Britain. — A. vulpis. The Holostomum alatum. 
 
 ALA'RIS, m. 1. (Adj.) alar. 2. (N. with mascaZws un- 
 derstood.; A name applied to certain muscles. — A. ex- 
 ternus. See Pterygoideus externus. — A. internus. 
 See Pterygoideus internus. 
 
 AL'ARY. See Alar. 
 
 ALATER'NUS, m. Perhaps related to alder. Fr., ala- 
 terne. 1. Ehamnus a. 2. A genus including the same 
 plant, now referred to Ehamnus. 
 
 ALA'TUS. 1. (Adj.) alate. 2. (N.) a person in whom 
 the scapulae project backward like wings. 
 
 AL'BA, /. Properly the fern, of aihus, white {substantia 
 understood ). Of B. G. Wilder, the white substance of 
 the central nervous system. — A. flora. A sort of white 
 wine from Minorca. 
 
 ALBADARA, ALBADARAN (Ar. ). Also written alda- 
 baran. A term applied by the Arabian and Rabbinical 
 sages to a sesamoid bone which, as they taught, was to 
 serve as the germ for the new formation of the body at 
 the resurrection. 
 
 ALBAMEN''TUM, n. From albus. The white of egg. 
 AL'BAN. From albus. Fr., albane. Ger., A. A crys- 
 tallizable resinous substance, CioHieO, obtained by 
 boiling gutta percha in absolute alcohol. — Madur-A. A 
 substance, re.sembling a. in properties but having a dif- 
 ferent chemical composition, obtained from the juice of 
 maddr ( Calotropis gigantea). 
 
 AL'BANE. See Alban. 
 
 ALBARAS. Ar., al-barag. Also written albarras, baras, 
 and barras. A term used by the Arabian writers for a 
 disease of the skin which was attended with alteration 
 of the color of the surface, and, according to some 
 writers, with desquamation. The term is generally 
 regarded as synonymous with the leuce of the Greeks, 
 or white leprosy (comprising both certain forms of 
 leprosy and j)soriasis and conditions formerly classed 
 umh'r morphcea and vitiligo, but now referred to 
 leprosy). — A. alba. See White leprosy.^ — A. nigra. 
 See Black leprosy. 
 
 ALBAR'GIN. A combination of silver nitrate and gela- 
 tose, used topically in gonorrhoea. 
 
 ALBA'TA. From albus. German silver. 
 
 ALBA'TIO, /. -o'nis. 1. Albation. 2. See Albifica- 
 Tio (2<1 def.). 
 
 ALBA'TION. From albus. Lat., albatio. Fr., a. 1. 
 The act of blanching or rendering white. 2. In al- 
 chemy, the destruction of a l)ody by incineration in 
 the transmutation of metals. 
 
 ALBATREL'LUS, m. A genus of F/oijjfi comprising 7>oZc- 
 t)is albidus and Boletus fuligineus. 
 
 ALBE'DO, /. -bed'inis. From albus. 1. Whiteness. 
 2. The white inner part of lemon or orange peel. 3. Al- 
 bification. — A. aurantiorum, A. corticum citri. See A. 
 (2d def.). — A. unguium. The white part of the nails; 
 the lunule. 
 
 ALBEFAC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From albus, and facere, to 
 make. See Etiolation. 
 
 AL'BENE. From albus, white. A white substance 
 which remains undissolved when melam is boiled with 
 water. 
 
 ALBERAS. 1. A pustular disease of the face ('probably 
 the same as albaras ). 2. Staphisagria ; so called because 
 reputed to cure that disease. 
 
 ALBES'CENCE. From rtZicscere, to become white. The 
 process of becoming white or whitish. 
 
 ALBES'CENT. Lat., albescens. Fr., blanchissant. Ger., 
 weisswerdend. Becoming whitish ; moderately white. 
 AL'BI. 1. An old apparatus for applying counter-ex- 
 tension in reducing dislocations of the shoulder. Cf. 
 Ambe. 2. Corrosive sublimate. 
 
 AL'BIAN. See Albino. 
 
 AL'BICANS. -can'tis. 1. (Adj. ) whitish. 2. (N. n.)the 
 corpus a. 
 
 AL'BICANT. Growing or becoming white. 
 ALBIDTJ'RIA, /. From albidus, white, and ovpelv, to 
 micturate. Albuminuria. 
 
 ALBIFICA'TIO, /. -o'nis. 1. Albification. 2. The 
 second “aqua spiritualis” of the alchemists; one of 
 the substances formed in the process of transmutation 
 of metals. 
 
 ALBIFICA'TION. Jjat., albificatio. Fr., a. Ger., 
 wachen, Metallbleicliung . The process of bleaching ; es- 
 pecially that of rendering metals white. 
 
 AL'BINISM. From aZZ»mo. Eat., albinismtis, albor nati- 
 vus, alphosis sethiopica, achromatosis congenialis, leucse- 
 thiopia. Fr., albinisme, albinie. Ger., Leukdthiopie, 
 Leukopathie, Albinismiis. Syn. : Albinoism, kakerlakism. 
 1. The state of being an albino (q. v.). 2. Congenital 
 achromatosis, either partial or general. See Albinis- 
 Mvs partialis and universalis. 3. The spontaneous de- 
 coloration of a plant or its parts. 
 
 ALBINIS'MUS, m. Albinism. — A. partialis. Fr., viti- 
 ligo conghiiale. Syn. : epichrosis pcecilia. Partial or cir- 
 cumscribed albinism ; characterized by congenital white 
 patches of skin, sharply defined, of various sizes, which 
 usually remain unchanged during the life of the indi- 
 vidual, but, according to some authors, increase in ex- 
 tent. It has been observed most often in negroes. See 
 Vitiligo and Piebald negro. — A. universalis. See 
 Albinism (1st def.). 
 
 ALBINIS'TIC. Presenting the phenomena of albinism. 
 ALBI'NO. From albus, white (through Port, and Sp., 
 albino). PL, a's, a'es. Lat., jEtliiops albus, Leucsetliiops. 
 Fr., albino, albinos, negre blanc, blafard, kakerlaque. 
 Ger., weisser Neger, Kakerlake. A term originally ap- 
 plied by the Portuguese to white negroes met with on 
 the west coast of Africa. A person in whom the nor- 
 mal pigmentation of the epidermis, the hair, the iris, 
 and the chorioid is congenitally deficient, the skin be- 
 ing uncommonly white, the hair yellowish, resembling 
 flax or silk in color ; and the eyes pinkish and usually 
 affected with photophobia, more or less blepharospasm, 
 and occasionally nystagmus. The term is also applied 
 to the lower animals having like peculiarities. Cf. 
 Bedo.— A. skin. See Albinism and Alphosis. 
 ALBI'NOISM. Lat., albinoismus. Fr., albino'isme. See 
 Albinism. 
 
 ALBINOT'IC. Pertaining to an albino ; affected with 
 albinism. 
 
 ALBINU'RIA, /. Fr. , albinurie. Albuminuria. 
 AL'BION. See Albino. 
 
 ALBIPERLE (Fr.). Aff-bi--parl. A substance mixed 
 Avith adipocere found in a concretion of the abdominal 
 parietes. 
 
Alantin 
 
 Albumin 
 
 ALEITU'DO,/. -n'dinis. See Albinism. 
 
 ALBIZ'ZIA, /. Fr., alhizzie. Syn. : Serianthus. A 
 ^iemis of luguminous i>lant.s closely related to Acacia. 
 It comprises two sections, Eualhizzia and Lophantha . — 
 A. anthelminthica. Syn. : Acacia (sen Besenna) an- 
 thclmiuthica. Besenna, mesenna, kumada ; an Abys- 
 sinian tree. The bark is highly esteemed by the na- 
 tives as a remedy for tapeworm. — A. lebbek. Acacia 
 lehhek. — A. lophantha. Syn. : Acacia lophantha. An 
 Australian species.— A. saponaria. A species found in 
 India. The bark forms a lather with water. 
 AL'BOLENE, AL'BOLIN. A purified, nearly colorless 
 ointment base allied to vaseline. 
 
 AL'BOR, m. -ho'ris. From alhus. Whiteness, or some- 
 thing white. Hence : 1. The same as albatio and al- 
 bificatio. 2. White of egg. — A. cutis. Achromatosis 
 “difl'used over the face or entire body.” See Albin- 
 ism (1st def. j. — A. nativus. Albinism. — A. ovi. White 
 of egg. 
 
 ALBUGIN'EA, /. Fr. , albaginee. Gev., weisse llaut. A 
 layer of firm, white fibrous tissue forming the invest- 
 ment of an organ or part.— A. epididymides. Fr., al- 
 bnginee de V epididyme. Ger., weisse Haul des Nebenhodens. 
 The fibrous coat of the epididymis, resembling the A. 
 testis, but much less firm and strong. — A. lienis. Fr., 
 albaginee de la rate. Ger., weisse Haul dec Milz. Syn. : 
 tunica propria of the spleen. The white, highly ela.stic 
 fibrous coat, lying directly beneath the serous invest- 
 ment of the spleen, and sending into the interior of the 
 organ trabecular projections which serve as sheaths for 
 the splenic vessels. It contains numerous elastic fibres 
 and a variable amount of unstriped muscular tissue. — A. 
 oculi. Fr., albuginee deV ceil. GoiX'., iceisse Haul des Auges. 
 The sclerotic. — A. ovarii. Fr., albuginee de Vovaire. 
 Ger., weisse Hunt des Eierstoclcs. The layer of firm 
 fibrous tissue lying beneath the epithelial covering of 
 the ovary. It is not properly a distinct tunic, but a 
 part of the ovarian stroma distinguished from the rest by 
 its density. — A. penis. Fr., albuginee de la verge. Ger., 
 weisse Haul der mdnnlichen Kut{h)e. A strong, very 
 elastic white fibrous coat, forming an investment com- 
 mon to both corpora cavernosa of the penis, and also 
 furnishing for each corpus cavernosum a separate sheath 
 from which fibrous trabeculse pass into the interior of 
 this body. — A. renum. Fr., albuginee des reins. Ger., 
 weisse Hunt der Nieren. The fibrous capsule of the kid- 
 ney ; a firm, thin coat of fibrous tissue, enveloping the 
 kidney and readily separable from the latter under 
 normal conditions. — A. testiculi, A. testis. Fr., al- 
 bugince dutesticul.e. Ger., weisse Haul des Hodens. Often 
 called simply a. and tunica a. The dense, thick, un- 
 yielding layer of white fibrous tissue lying beneath the 
 tunica vaginalis and completely investing the body of 
 the testicle. It gives otf at its posterior border a pro- 
 longation into the substance of the testis, forming an 
 incomplete vertical steptum (the corpus Highmori, ov me- 
 diastinum testis), from which again are given off fibrous 
 cords passing to the inner surface of the a. testis and 
 dividing the gland more or less completely into lobules. 
 The a. testis affords a support for the vessels of the 
 testicle, which ramify upon the inner .surface of this 
 membrane and along its fibrous prolongations, forming 
 a network called the tunica rasculosa. 
 
 ALBUGIN'EAN. Fr., albughiL Eesembling the albu- 
 ginea. 
 
 ALBTJGIN'EOUS. Lat., albugineus. Fr., albugine, alhu- 
 gineux. 1. Of or resembling white of egg ; albuminous. 
 
 2. Of or pertaining to the albuginea ; especially pertain- 
 iug to the albuginea oculi or sclerotic. Of. A. fibre. 
 ALBTJGIN'EITS. Of or resembling white of egg ; white 
 like albumen. See Albuginea, Humor a. oculi, and 
 IMembran.-v albuginea. 
 
 ALBUGINI'TIS, f. -it'idos (-is). Fr., albuginite. In- j 
 flaramation of the albuginea, especially of the albuginea | 
 
 testis ; orchitis. Also any inflammation of white fibrous 
 tissue. 
 
 ALBU'GINOUS. See Albugineous (1st def.). 
 
 ALBU'GINOTJSNESS. 1. The .state of being albugi- 
 nous ; albuminousness. 2. The white of egg ; albumen. 
 
 ALBXJ'GO, /. -bu'ginis. Fr., albugine. Syn. : albula, 
 macula, leucoma album oculi. 1. A white spot or film 
 upon the cornea, especially when due to a previous 
 inflammation. ( Obs. ) 2. The white of egg. (Obs.) 
 
 3. A scaly eruption upon the head. — A. capitis. See 
 A. (3d def.j. — A. oculi. Ger., Weisse im Auge. The 
 white of the eye.— A. oculorum. See A. ( Lst def.).— A. 
 ovi. See A. (2d def.j. 
 
 ALBU'KALIN. A body, aHi6N20c + H 2 O, found in the 
 blood of leucsemic patients. 
 
 AL'BULA, /. vSee Albugo. 
 
 AL'BTJLXJS. Somewhat white. 
 
 AL'BTJM, n. A term applied to a number of substances 
 distinguished by their whiteness, also (obs.j to leu- 
 corrheea. — A. candiense. See A. Hispanise. — A. canis. 
 See A. griecum. — A. ceti. Spermaceti. — A. graecum. 
 Ger., IIundel'ot(h ). Syn. : spodium Grsecorum, cyno- 
 cojxrus, stercus caninum album. The white excrement 
 of dogs which have been fed upon bones. It consists 
 chiefly of calcium phosphate and has been used in 
 medicine. — A. Hispaniae, A. hispanicum. Fr., blanc 
 d’ Espagne. Subnitrate of bismuth, used for cosmetic 
 liurposes. — A. nigrum. Ger., Mdusekotlh). The excre- 
 ments of rats and mice, formerly official under this 
 title and used as a diuretic and imrgative. — A. oculi. 
 Fr., blanc de V ceil. Ger., Weisse im Auge. An obso- 
 
 lete term for the white tunic of the eye. See Scle- 
 rotic. — A. ovi. The white of egg. — A. Rhazis. Fr., 
 onguent blanc de Rliazh. An ointment made of lead 
 carbonate and lard. 
 
 ALBU'MEN, n. -bu'minis. Gr., to XevKov rovwoO. Fr., 
 blanc d’ceuf, albumine. Ger., Eiweiss. Syn. : ooleucon, 
 liquor ovi albus, lac ovis, candidum ovi. The white of 
 egg ; also formerly applied to the principle contained 
 in the white of egg, or albumin i q. v.). — Solution of a. 
 A test solution of the Br. Ph., consisting of the white 
 of one egg triturated with 4 oz. of distilled water and 
 filtered. — Tata a. Ger., Tataeiweiss. See under Egg 
 ALBUMIN. — Test solution of a. [U. S. Ph.], A filtered 
 solution of the white of one egg in 100 cu. cent, of 
 distilled water. Cf. Solution of a. 
 
 ALBU'MENATE. See Albuminate. 
 
 ALBTJ'MENIZE. Fr., albuminer. To cover with white 
 of egg. 
 
 ALBU'MENOID. See Albuminoid. 
 
 ALBUMEN'TUM, n. White of egg. See Albumen, 
 
 ALBUMENTJ'RIA, /. See Albuminuria, 
 
 ALBU'MIN. Eat., albuminum. Fv., albumine. Ger., A. 
 A substance constituting the chief and characteristic 
 constituent of albumen (white of egg), and found also in 
 the blood, chyle, lymph, and all serous fluids, as well 
 as in the juice of flesh, in the brain, the pancreas, and 
 the licxuor amnii, and generally in. all transudations 
 from the blood vessels, being essentially the same un- 
 der all these circumstances. In certain conditions of 
 disease it is found in the urine. (See Albuminuria.) 
 It also exists in small quantities in vegetable juices. 
 In its chemical behavior a. is a weak acid, ai)i)arently 
 dibasic (or perhaps tetrabasic), forming both acid and 
 neutral salts {albuminates) with bases ; and it also com- 
 bines with acids to form the compounds known as 
 acid a's. For the properties and chemical comiiosition 
 of the difierent varieties of a., see Egg a.. Serum a.. 
 Vegetable a., and Whey a.— Acid a. Fr., albumine acide. 
 Ger., Acidalbumin. Syn. : .syntonin, albuminide. A 
 compound formed by the prolonged action of an acid 
 upon a. or an albuminoid. The acid a. obtained from 
 ordinary a. is distinguished by its insolubility in dis- 
 tilled water and in neutral saline solutions, by its solu- 
 
Albuminas 
 
 Albumose 
 
 76 
 
 bility in weak acid and alkaline solutions, and by its 
 not coagulating from its acid or alkaline solution when 
 heated to 70° C., although it coagulates readily as soon 
 as its solution is neutralized. — A. peptone. See under 
 Peptone.— Alkali a. See Albuminate.— Animal a. 
 Fr., albumine animale. Ger., t{h)ierisches Eiweiss. The 
 form of a. which occurs in the animal tissues or fluids. 
 — Bence Jones a. A form which gives no precipitate 
 with an excess of nitric acid, unless left to stand or un- 
 less heated and left to cool, when it forms a solid co- 
 agulum, which redissolves on heating and coagulates 
 again on cooling. It is separated from ordinary a. by 
 adding nitric acid, boiling and Altering ; while the or- 
 dinary a. remains on the Alter, the B. J. a. passes 
 through. Found in the urine in false albuminuria. — 
 Blood a. Fr., albumine du sang. Ger., Blutalbumin. 
 See Serum a. — Caseiform a. Fr., albumine caseiforme. 
 The name given by Mialhe to a variety of a. precipi- 
 tated by nitric and acetic acids, but not coagulable l>y 
 heating. The name incipient a. was given to a similar 
 body by Front. — Circulating a. Fr., albumine circula- 
 
 toire. Ger., circuit e)rendes A. 1. Voit’s term for the a. 
 in solution in the lymph, which he supposes to be de- 
 rived from the blood, in contradistinction to that de- 
 rived from the tissues. 2. A. in solution in the lymph, 
 as distinguished from that stored in the tissues. — Coag- 
 ulated a. Fr., albumine coagulee. Ger., coaguli[e)rtes 
 Ehveiss. A. converted by the action of heat or of chem- 
 ical reagents into a modification insoluble in water, 
 in neutral saline solutions, and in dilute solutions of 
 the acids or alkalies. Its chemical constitution is not 
 well understood. — Crystalline a. Fr., albumine cristal- 
 line. Ger., krystaUinisches Eiweiss. A form of a. ob- 
 tained by Griibler from pumpkin seeds and by Eitt- 
 hausen from various oily seeds (such as those of the 
 hemp and castor oil plant and sesame). — Derived a. 
 Fr., albumine derivee. Ger., Eiweisskbrper. A modified 
 form of a. produced by the action of various chemical 
 reagents. See Acid a. and Albuminate. — Egg a. 
 Lat., ovi albumen [Br. Ph.], albumen ovi [Br. Ph. (1867).] 
 Fr., albumine de Veeuf. Ger., Eiweiss, Eieralbumin. 
 That variety of a. occurring in white of egg, of which, 
 under the form of an alkaline solution of sodium albu- 
 minate, it constitutes about 12 per cent. — Imperfect a. 
 Fr., albumine imparfaite. A variety of a. which does 
 not give all the ordinary reactions of a. — Incipient a. 
 Fr., albumine incipiente. A name given by Front to a 
 variety of imperfect a. met with in chyle and chylous 
 urine. Cf. Caseiform a. — Insoluble a. Fr., albumine 
 insoluble. Ger., unlosliches Eiweiss. 1. Coagulated a. 
 2. An acid a. or alkali a. (albuminate), so called be- 
 cause insoluble in distilled water. — Lactoa’. Fr., albti- 
 mine du lait. Ger., Lactoalbumin. A variety of a. found 
 in milk, diflering from serum a. in the degree of its ac- 
 tion upon the plane of polarized light. See Whey a. — 
 Meta’. See the major list. — Muscle a. Fr., albumine 
 des muscles. Ger., Muskelalbumin. A variety of a. oc- 
 curring in small quantities in the aqueous extract made 
 from muscular tissue. — Myosin a. Of F. W. F. Eoss, 
 the mixed a’s of meat. — Native a. An a. occurring in 
 the natural state in the animal or vegetable tissues and 
 juices. See Egg a.. Muscle a.. Serum a.. Vegetable a.. 
 Crystalline a., and Whey u.— Non-retractile a. Fr., al- 
 bumine non-rCractile. Ger., nicht -retract lies Eiweiss. See 
 under Retractile a. — Organ a. That portion of the a. 
 contained in the matters introduced into the organism 
 which is directly absorl)cd and goes to l)uild up the tis- 
 sues. Cf. Circulating a. (2ddef. ). — Para’. See the ma- 
 jor list. — Retractile a. Fr., albumine retractile. Ger., 
 retract lies Eiweiss. A. which coagulates in concrete 
 particles and solid masses, as distinguished from non- 
 retractile a., which on coagulation remains suspended 
 in a state of uniform diffusion. According to Bou- 
 chard, the former, when occurring in the urine, is 
 
 diagnostic of nephrogenous, the latter of hsematogen- 
 ous, albuminuria. — Salivary a. Fr., albumine salivaire. 
 Ptyalin. — Sera’, Serum a. Fr., albumine du serum. 
 Ger., Serumalbumin. Syn. ; blood a., serosin, serin. The 
 variety of a. occurring in blood serum and other animal 
 liquids. It closely resembles egg a., but has a specific 
 Isevorotary power of 50°, is not coagulated by ether, is 
 precii)itated with ditficulty by hydrochloric acid, and 
 after precipitation by nitric acid redissolves in an ex- 
 cess of the reagent. It is the form usually found in al- 
 buminous urine. See also Metalbumin and Paral- 
 bumin. — Soluble a. Fr., albumine soluble. Ger., los- 
 liches Eiweiss. A. that has not been coagulated or so 
 altered by chemical reagents as to be insoluble in dis- 
 tilled water. — Storage a. A. stored in the tissues. — 
 Vegetable a. Fr., edbumine vegetale. Ger., ptjlanzliches 
 Eiweiss. The variety of a. found in vegetable tissues 
 and juices. See also Crystalline a. — Whey a. Ger., 
 Molkeneiweiss. An albuminous substance, readily solu- 
 ble in water, obtained, along with another le.ss soluble 
 a., from whey. 
 
 ALBU'MINAS, m. or f. -a'tis. An albuminate. 
 
 ALBU'MINATE. Lat., albuminas. Fr., a. Ger., Al- 
 buminat. Syn. : derived (or alkali) albumin. A com- 
 pound of albumin with a base ; a salt of albumin con- 
 sidered as an acid. — Acid a. Vr.,a.acide. Ger., Acidal- 
 buminat. See Acid albumin.— Alkali a. Fr., a. alcalin. 
 Ger., Alkalialbmninat. See A. 
 
 ALBIJ"MINATTJ'RIA, f. A morbid condition charac- 
 terized by albuminates in the urine. 
 
 ALBUMINA'TUS. Containing or combined with albu- 
 min. 
 
 ALBU'MINID(E). Fr., a. Ger., Albuminid. Acid al- 
 bumin derived from serum albumin by the action of 
 dilute acids. 
 
 ALBUMINIF'EROUS. From albumin, and Lat., ferre, 
 to bear. Fr., albuminifh'e. Producing or generating 
 albumin. 
 
 ALBUMINTFORM. From albumin, and Lat., forma, 
 form. Fr., albuminiforme. Ger., eiweissahnlich. Re- 
 sembling albumin. 
 
 ALBUMINIM'ETER. F rom albumin, and fx-erpov, a mea.s- 
 ure. Fr., albuminimetre. Ger., A. An apparatus for 
 estimating the amount of albumin in a liquid. The 
 term is ordinarily applied to a polarimeter so devised 
 that the deviation produced in the plane of a ray of 
 polarized light l)y its passage through a column of the 
 liquid measures the amount of albumin present. Es- 
 bach’s a. consists of a small graduated tube, which is 
 filled up to a certain mark with the liquid under ex- 
 amination ; the level of the liquid is then brought up 
 to another mark hy adding a solution containing 10 
 grammes of picric acid and 20 grammes of citric acid to 
 1 litre of water; the tube is closed with a rubber stop- 
 per, shaken and allowed to stand for 24 hours ; the 
 precipitate of albumin may then be read ofl'in grammes 
 to the litre. 
 
 ALBTJ'MININ. Fr., albuminine. Ger., A. The sub- 
 stance forming tbe walls of the cells which inclose the 
 albumin in the white of egg. It differs from albumin 
 in containing no nitrogen and in its different behavior 
 toward reagents. 
 
 ALBUMINIP'AROUS. From albumin, and parere, to 
 bear. Fr., albuminipare. Generating albumin. 
 
 ALBUMINIZA'TION. The process of conversion, or of 
 re-conversion, of a tissue into albumin. 
 
 ALBU'MINIZE. 1. To transform into albumin. 2. To 
 coat wuth white of egg. 
 
 ALBU"MINOCA'SEIN. Fr., albumino-caseine. Ger., 
 Albumi n ocasei n. Amygdal i n . 
 
 ALBTJ"MINOCA'SEOXJS. Fr., albumino-caseeur. Com- 
 pounded of albumin and a cheesy material, or a 
 material resemhling casein ; a term applied to amyg- 
 dalin. 
 
77 
 
 Albuminas 
 
 Albumose 
 
 ALBTJ"MINOCHLO'RID(E). Fr., albumino-chlorure. 
 Gor., Aibuminochlorur. A comiJouud of a chloride with 
 albuiniri. 
 
 ALBU"MINOFI'BRIN. Fr., albiimino-fibrine. A com- 
 pound of albumin and fibrin.. 
 ALBU"MINOFrBRINOUS, ALBU^MINOFrBROUS. 
 Fr., albumino-Jibreux. Compounded of albumin and 
 fibrin. 
 
 ALBU"MINOGELAT'INOUS. Fr., albumino-gelatineux. 
 
 Compounded of al))umin and gelatin. 
 ALBU"MIN0GLU'TIN0US. Fr., albumino-glutineux. 
 
 Compounded of albumin and gluten. 
 
 ALBU'MINOID. Fr., albumino'ide, gelatinigme. Ger., 
 eiweissahnlich, Albmninstoff, Eiweisskbrper. 1. (Adj.; 
 resembling albumin ; of or pertaining to a substance 
 resembling albumin. For special uses of the term see ! 
 A. DISEASE and A. degeneration. 2. (N.j one of a 
 class of nitrogenous i)roximate principles of which or- 
 dinary albumin is a type. 
 
 ALBUMINOI'DAL. See Albuminoid. 
 ALBTJMINOM'ETRY. From albumin, and f^erpov, a 
 measure. The determination of the proportion of al- 
 bumin present in albuminous urine. 
 
 ALBU'MINONE. Fr., a. Ger., Albuminon. A sub- 
 stance derived from an albuminoid, soluble in alcohol 
 and not coagulable by heat. 
 
 ALBU"MINOPU'RULENT. Ger., albuminbs-eitrig. 
 Containing both albumin and pus. 
 
 ALBUMINORRHCE'A, /. Ger., Albaminorrhde. Albu- 
 minuria. 
 
 ALBUMINO'SA, n. pi. Medicinal and dietetic sub- 
 stances containing albumin. 
 
 ALBU'MINOSE. 1. (Adj.) albuminous. 2. (N.) a term 
 applied by Bouchardat to a product of the decomposi- 
 tion of fibrin by very dilute hydrochloric acid, and by 
 Mialhe to a peculiar substance into which he supposed 
 albumin to be converted by the action of gastric juice 
 before assimilation took place. For the former, see 
 Acid ALBUMIN ; for the latter, see Albumose. 
 ALBUMINO'SIC. Fr., albuminosique. Of or pertaining 
 to albuminose (albumose). 
 
 ALBUMINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (As). Fr., albuminose. Ger., 
 Albuminose. That condition of the system in which the 
 albuminous constituents of the blood or tissues are in 
 excess. 
 
 ALBU'MINOTJS. Lat., alhuminosus. Fr., albuminenx, 
 albumine (2d def.). Ger., albuminas, eiweisshaliig. Of 
 or pertaining to albiimin ; containing albumin. 
 ALBU'MINOTJSNESS. The condition of being albu- 
 minous. 
 
 ALBUMINURET'ICA, n. pi. -co'rum. Drugs which 
 cause albuminuria. 
 
 ALBUMINTJ'RIA, f. From albumin, and ovpelv, to uri- 
 nate. Fr., albuminurie. Ger., Albuminurie, Eiweisshar- 
 nen. 1. The presence of albumin in the urine. 2. 
 That condition or habit of the body in which there is 
 a tendency to the discharge of albumin in the urine. 
 It is often used as a synonym for Bright’s disease. See 
 also Globulinuria and Peptonuria. — A. acetonica. 
 See Nephritis acetonica. — A. acuta. See Acute a. — A. 
 gravidarum. Fr., albuminurie gravidique. Ger., Albii- 
 minurie der Schwangeren. A. occurring during the 
 course of pregnancy. — A. longa. See Chronic a. — A. of 
 parturition. Fr., albummurie dti travail. A form of a. 
 that comes on during labor or two or three days before ; 
 distinguished by certain French writers from a. gravi- 
 darum (q. V.). — A. post-operatoria. A. occurring after a 
 surgical operation. — A. renalis. Nephrogenous a. — A. 
 spuria. See False a. — A. vera. See True a. — Acute a. 
 Lat., a. acuta. Fr., albuminurie aigue. Ger., akute Al- 
 buminurie. Acute Bright’s disease. — Cardiac a., Car- 
 dial a. Fr., alb%imimirie cardiaque. A. which has 
 for its cause some disease of the heart. — Chronic a. i 
 Lat., a. chronica (seu longa). Fr., albuminurie chron- | 
 
 iq^ie iou lente). Ger., chronische Albuminurie. Chronic 
 Bright’s disease.— Cyclic( aL a. Of F. W. Pavy, “a. 
 in the apparently healthy,” “physiological a.,” “in- 
 tei’inittent a.,” or “a. in adolescents,” from his ob- 
 servation that there is a diurnal periodicity in the 
 maximum excretion of albumin. — Dietetic a. Tem- 
 porary a. due to taking large quantities of albumin- 
 ous food. — Dyscrasic a. Fr., albuminurie dyscrasique. 
 Ger., dyscrasische Albuminurie. See llsematogenous a. 
 — False a. Lat., a. spuria. Fr., fausse albuminurie. 
 (Aer., falsche Albuminurie. 1. Apparent a. ; i. e., one in 
 which the urine does not contain albumin, but throws 
 down a precipitate resembling it on the ordinary tests. 
 2. A. in which some albuminous substance pas.ses into 
 the urine from the circulation, but not serum-albu- 
 min. 3. A. in which the albumin does not come from 
 the kidneys.— Fatty a. See Chyluria.— Febrile a. 
 A. due to a febrile condition.— Functional a. A. due 
 to digestive or neurotic disturbances or to alterations in 
 the composition of the blood.— Haematogenous a. Ger., 
 hamatogene Albuminurie. A. due to some morbid con- 
 dition of the hlood and not to any structural disease of 
 the kidney. Cf. Eephrogenous a. — Hepatic a. A. due 
 to disease of the liver. — Mixed a. Fr., albuminurie 
 mixte. Ger., gernischte (oder combini[e']rte) Albuminurie. 
 A combination of true and false a. ; i. e., an a. in which 
 the urine contains albumin derived from the blood cir- 
 culating in the kidneys, together with blood, pus, and 
 mucus from the urogenital tract. — Nephrogenous a. 
 Ger., nephrogene Albuminurie. A. due to kidney disease, 
 as distinguished from haematogenous a. {q. v.). — Neu- 
 rotic a. Fr., albuminurie nevrotique. Ger., neurotische 
 Albuminurie. A. due to nervous disturbance.— Patho- 
 logical a. Ger., pathologische Albuminurie. A. depend- 
 ent upon some diseased condition, as distinguished from 
 physiological a. — Permanent a. Fr., albuminurie persis- 
 tante. Ger., dauernde Albuminurie. Of Parkes, a. which 
 is due to permanent disease and is itself a lasting con- 
 dition. —Physiological a. Fr., albuminurie physiolo- 
 gique (ou normale). Ger., physiologische Albuminurie. 
 Temporary a. occurring in a healthy condition of the 
 system and having no pathological significance. Such 
 an a. occurs frequently in new-born children, and some- 
 times in adults after the ingestion of food rich in albu- 
 minoids, and after physical exertion, emotional excite- 
 ment, or the use of cold baths. — Postural a. Ger., Al- 
 buminurie der Stellung, orthotische Albuminurie. Cyclical 
 a. due to assuming the erect posture (to rising from 
 bed). — Pseudo-a. See False a. — Sero-a. Ger., Seroal- 
 buminurie. A. in which only serum albumin is found 
 in the urine. — Spastic a. Fr., albuminurie spastiqne. 
 Ger., spastische Albuminurie. A. dependent upon a con- 
 vulsive attack. — Temporary a. Fr., albuminurie pas- 
 sagere. According to Parkes, the presence of albumin 
 in the urine for a few days or weeks, as a concomitant 
 of some form of acute disease (e. g., scarlatina), or from 
 some unknown cause. — Toxic a. Fr., albuminurie tox- 
 ique. Ger., toxische Albuminurie. A. dependent upon 
 the introduction of a poison into the system.— True a. 
 Lat., a. vera. Fr., albummurie vraie. Ger., wahre Al- 
 buminurie. A. in which the albumin enters the urine 
 at the time of the secretion of the latter in the kidneys. 
 Cf. False a. 
 
 ALBUMINU'RIC, ALBUMINU'RIOUS. Fr., albuminu- 
 rique. Ger., albtiminurisch. 1. Afiected with albuminu- 
 ria (said of persons). 2. Accompanied with or dependent 
 upon albuminuria (e. g., a. convulsions, a. nephritis). 
 
 ALBU"MINTJRORRH(E'A, /. From albumin, ovpov, 
 urine, and poLa, a flow. Fr., albuminurorrhee. Albu- 
 minuria. 
 
 ALBXJ'MOR, m. The same as albumen (as a. ovi, white 
 of egg). 
 
 AL'BUMOSE. Fr., a. Ger., A. An albuminoid sub- 
 stance into which other albuminoid bodies are converted 
 
Albumosuria 
 
 Alcohol 
 
 78 
 
 before their transformation into peptones in the process 
 of natural or artificial digestion. — Antia’. A. produced 
 l>y the digestion of that portion of an albuminoid sub- 
 stance which is ultimately converted into antipeptone. 
 It closely resembles, and is perhaps identical with, syn- 
 tonin. — Deuteroa’. A variety of a. distinguished by 
 its solubility in distilled water, and by its being pre- 
 cipitated by the addition of acids and of sodium, but 
 not by an excess of the latter reagent. — Dysa’. A spe- 
 cies of a. distinguished by its insolubility in hot and 
 cold water and in hydrochloric acid, and by its being 
 precipitated from its solutions by the addition of so- 
 dium chloride in excess. — Hernia’. A. produced in 
 the digestion of that portion of an albuminoid which is 
 ultimately converted into hemipeptone. — Heteroa’. 
 A variety of a. which is soluble in dilute and concentrat- 
 ed hydrochloric acid, is precipitated by the addition 
 of sodium chloride in excess, and is insoluble in hot and 
 cold water. — Prota’. A variety of a. distinguished by 
 its solubility in both hot and cold water, being precipi- 
 tated from its solutions by the addition of sodium chlo- 
 ride in excess. 
 
 ALBTJMOSU'EIA, /. A morbid condition characterized 
 by albumose in the urine. — Myelopathic a. Invasion 
 of the cancellous tissue of the bones of the trunk hy a 
 cellular growth, with disappearance of that tissue and 
 the presence of large quantities of all)umoses in the 
 urine. 
 
 AL'BUS. White. Cf. also Album. 
 
 AL'CAHEST. Deriv. uncertain ; perhaps a contraction 
 for alcali est, it is (or it equals) alkali (potash). 1. Of 
 Paracelsus, liquid supposed to be curative of all sorts of 
 congestions ; of Van Helmont, a liquid capable of dis- 
 solving every substance. 2. An alchemical name for 
 mercury prepared for administration in diseases of the 
 liver.— A. Glauberi, A. Helmontii. Fr., a de Glauber. 
 Impure potassium carbonate. — A. Respurii. Fr., a. de 
 Eespour. A substance produced by the lixiviation of 
 the product obtained by decrepitating nitre with me- 
 tallic zinc ; a mixture of potash and zinc oxide. — A. 
 Zwolferi. Acetic acid, probably impure. 
 
 ALCAHES'TIC. Ger., alkahestisch. Solvent. 
 
 AL'CAHOL, n. See Alcohol (2d and 5th defs). 
 
 ALCALES'CENS. Alkalescent. 
 
 ALCALESCEN'TIA, /. sing, and n. pi. 1. Alkalescence. 
 2. Alkalinizing materials or remedies. 
 
 AL^CALI, n. Indecl. For deriv., see Alkali. An 
 alkali. — A. ammoniacum acetatum. Liquor ammonii 
 acetatis. — A. ammoniacum aquosum. A watery solu- 
 tion of ammonia. — A. ammoniacum causticum. See 
 Caustic AMMONIA. — A. ammoniacum fiuidum. Liquor 
 ammoniffi. —A. ammoniacum spirituosum. Spiritus am- 
 monia. — A. ammoniacum succinatum. Ammonium suc- 
 cinate. — A. ammoniacum vinosum. See Alcoholic ammo- 
 nia and Spfritw.s AMMONIA. — A. ammoniacum volatile. 
 Ammonium sesquicarbonate. See Ammonium carbonate. 
 — A. ammoniatum spirituosum. See Spiritus ammonia. 
 — A. causticum. See Caustic alkali. — A. fixum. See 
 Fi.ced ALKALI. — A. fixum herbarum. See Fixed vege- 
 table ALKALI. — A. fixum tartarisatum. Potassium 
 tartrate. — A. fixum vegetabile. See Fi.ved vegetable 
 ALKALI. — A. fixum vegetabile causticum. Caustic pot- 
 ash. — A. fixum vegetabile impurum. Impure potjis- 
 sium carbonate obtained by the lixiviation of wood 
 ashes. — A. fluor. Ammonia. — A. fossile. See Mineral 
 ALKALI. — A. lignorum, A. lignorum depuratum. Re- 
 fined potassium carbonate. — A. minerale. See Mineral 
 ALKALI. — A. minerale acetatum. Sodium acetate. — 
 A. minerale muriatum. Sodium chloride. — A. mine- 
 rale nitratum. Sodium nitrate. — A. minerale phos- 
 phoratum. Sodium phosphate. — A. minerale salitum. 
 Sodium chloride. — A. minerale sulphuricum. Normal 
 sodium sulphate. — A. minerale tartarisatum. Normal 
 sodium tartrate ; potassium and sodium tartrate. — A. 
 
 minerale vitriolatum, A. minerale vitriolicum. Nor- 
 mal sodium sulphate.— A. mite. See Mild alkali. — 
 A. phlogisticatum. See Phlogisticated alkali.— A. 
 pneum. Borax. — A. tartari. Fr., a. du tartre, a. extem- 
 poranC Ger., Weinsteinsalz. Syn. : sal tartari. An 
 old term for potassium carbonate obtained by igniting 
 and lixiviating cream of tartar. — A. tartari acetatum, 
 A. tartari aceto saturatum, A. tartari cum aceto. Po- 
 tassium acetate.— A. urinosum. Alkali obtained from 
 urine ; ammonia.— A. vegetabile. See Vegetable al- 
 kali. — A. vegetabile acetatum. Potassium acetate. — 
 A. vegetabile aeratum. Aerated vegetable alkali ; po- 
 tassium carbonate. — A. vegetabile crystallisatum. I’o- 
 tassium bicarbonate. — A. vegetabile cum aceto. I’otas- 
 sium acetate. — A. vegetabile fixum causticum. See 
 PoTASSA /usa. — A. vegetabile mite depuratum. Puri- 
 fied potassium carbonate. — A. vegetabile nitratum. Po- 
 tassium nitrate. — A. vegetabile perfecte saturatum. 
 Potassium bicarbonate. — A. vegetabile salito-dephlo- 
 gisticatum. Potassium chlorate. — A. vegetabile sali- 
 tum. Potassium chloride. — A. vegetabile sulfuricum. 
 Normal potassium sulphate. — A. vegetabile tartarisa- 
 tum. Potassium tartrate. — A. vegetabile vitriolatum. 
 Normal potassium sulphate. — A. volatile, A. volatile 
 acetatum. See Volatile alkali and Acetated volatile 
 ALKALI.— A. volatile aeratum, A. volatile ammonia- 
 cale. Ammonium sesquicarbonate. See Ammonium ca/ - 
 bonate. — A. volatile apuosum. An aqueous solution of 
 ammonium carbonate. — A. volatile causticum. Am- 
 monia.— A. volatile concretum, A. volatile ex sale 
 ammoniaco. Ammonium sesquicarbonate. See Am- 
 monium carbonate. — A. volatile fiuor. Aqueous am- 
 monia. — A. volatile mite. Ammonium sesquicarbonate. 
 — A. volatile muriaticum. Ammonium chloride. — A. 
 volatile nitratum. Ammonium nitrate. — A. volatile sa- 
 litum. Ammonium chloride. — A. volatile siccum. See 
 A. volatile concretum. — A. volatile tartarisatum. Am- 
 monium and potassium tartrate. — Liquor a. volatilis 
 acetici. See Liquor ammonii acetatis. — Minerale a. 
 See Mineral alkali.— Sal a. An alkali.— Vegetabile 
 a. See Vegetable alkali. 
 
 ALCAL'IGEN. Fr., alcalighie. Ger., alkaligen, a. 1. 
 Alkaligenous. 2. Alcaligenium. 
 
 ALCALIGE'NIUM, n. Fr., alcalighie. Ger., Alkaligen. 
 Alkaligen, alkaligene ; old names for nitrogen. Cf. 
 Alkaligenous. 
 
 ALCALI'GENUS. Alkaligenous. 
 
 ALGALIM''ETER. Fr., alcalimetre. , See Alkalimetee. 
 
 ALCALIMET'RUM, n. See Alkalimetee. 
 
 ALCALIN'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. Alkalinity. 
 
 ALCALINU'RIA, /. See Alkalinueia. 
 
 ALCAII'NUS. Alkaline. 
 
 ALCALISA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Fr., (dcalisation. Alkalini- 
 zation. 
 
 ALCALISA'TUS. Fr., alcalisL Alkalinized. 
 
 ALCALOI'DES, n. -id'eos (-is). An alkaloid. — Alca- 
 loidea acria, Alcaloidea narcotica. See Alkaloidea 
 acria and Alkaloidea narcotica (under Alkaloides). 
 
 ALCALOIMET'RIA, /. From alcaloides, and ixeTpov, a 
 measure. Fr., alcalo'imetrie. The quantitative estima- 
 tion of alkaloids. 
 
 ALCALOIMET'RUM, n. Fr., alcalo'imhre. Ger., Alka- 
 Idimeter. An instrument for the quantitative estima- 
 tion of alkaloids. 
 
 ALCALURETTCA, n. pi. -co'rnm. From aeali, and 
 ovpelu, to urinate. Drugs supposed to render the urine 
 alkaline. 
 
 ALCAN'NA, /. 1. Alkanna (q. v.). 2. A species of 
 
 Phillyrea. 
 
 ALCAP'TONE. See Alkaptone. 
 
 ALCAR'NOSE. A proprietary predigested preparation 
 of meat. 
 
 AL^CAROME. An aromatic liquid proposed as a base 
 for elixirs. 
 
79 
 
 Albumosuria 
 
 Alcohol 
 
 ALCAK'GEN. Cacodylic acid. 
 
 AL'CEA, /. From aA/<ta, the mallow, Yw, alcte. Ger., 
 Alcee. 1. A sort of mallow mcutioiied by Pliny and 
 Dioscorides. 2. A subdivision of the genus Altluea . — 
 A. indica. See Aiu:lmosciius. — A. rosea. See Althea 
 rofiea.—A. villosa. See Abelmoschus,— A. vulgaris 
 major. Arnica montana. 
 
 AL'CHAHEST. See Alcaiiest. 
 
 ALCHEMI'A, /. Alchemy. 
 
 ALCHEM'IC(AL). Fr., alchimique. Ger., alchemisch. 
 
 Of or pertaining to alchemy. 
 
 ALCHEMIL'LA, /. Ar., dl-lcemelyeh, because it was much 
 used by the alchemists, Fr., alchimille. Ger., Frauen- 
 mantel^ Sinau. A genus of rosaceous herbs of the Han- 
 (juisorbese. — A. alpina, A. alpinus. Fr., alchimille sa- 
 ting (ou arqentee). Ger., Alpenfranenmantel. Silvery 
 ladies’ -mantle. It has occasionally been used as a sub- 
 stitute for A. in medicine. — A. vulgaris. Fr., 
 
 alchimille, manteau des dames, pied-de-lion. Ger., (je- 
 meiner Frauenmantel, Ackerfrauenmantel, Alchemisten- 
 kraut. Ladies’ -mantle ; a species common in Euroiie. 
 The leaves were formerly official, and the root {radix 
 alchemilhe majoris, radix pedis leonis, radix leontupodii) 
 has been used as an astrifigent, diuretic, and vulnerai’y. 
 AL'CHEMIST. Fr., alchimiste. One who practises 
 alchemy. 
 
 AL'CHEMY. From Ar., Al-kimid. Fr., alchimie. Ger., 
 Alchemie, Alchymie. 1. A pretended science, much in 
 vogue in the Middle Ages and down to the end of the 
 17th century, which had for its object the transmuta- 
 tion of the metals into gold and the discovery of the 
 elixir of life, the panacea, and the philosopher’s stone. 
 2. An alloy. See Alchymy, 
 
 ALCHER'MES. See Alkermes. 
 
 ALCHOR'NEA, /. Fr., alchorntx. A genus of cuphor- 
 biaceous plants. — A. cordata. Fr., buisson de Noel. 
 Syn. : Schousbxa cordifolia. A species growing in Sen- 
 egal and Guinea. It has been used as a sudorific. — 
 A. iricurana. A Bi’azilian species. Used in anginas 
 and as a vulnerary, — A. latifolia. A species growing 
 in Jamaica, employed as a sudorific in rheumatism and 
 syiihilis. 
 
 ALCHYMI'A, /. See Alchemy. 
 
 ALCHYMIL'LA, /. See Alchemilla. 
 
 AL'CHYMY. For deriv., see Alchemy. Lat., alchy- 
 raia. Fr., alchymie. Ger., Alchymie. 1, Alchemy. 2. 
 An alloy of copper and arsenic resembling silver. 
 AL'COATE. An alcoholate. 
 
 AL'COGENE. From alcohol, and yewdv, to beget. The 
 cooler of a still. 
 
 AL'COGEL. The gelatinous compound of alcohol and 
 silicic acid, 
 
 AL'COHATE. See Alcoholate. 
 
 AL'COHOL. Deriv., Ar., al-ko<=hl, a collyrium, from 
 ka%ala (Hebr., kdkhal), to stain or paint. Lat., alcohol 
 {m. or n.] gen., alcoho'lis). Fr,, alcool. Ger., Alkohol. 
 1. Antimony or its trisulphide (used in the East as a 
 pigment for the eyebrows). 2. A fine powder used as 
 an application to the eyes. 3, Any very finely divided 
 powder. 4. Hence, from the sense of tenuity thus ac- 
 quired, the essence or inner principle of anything. 5. 
 In its common acceptation, the essence or spirit of wine, 
 a. vini. Common or ethyl a. [See Ethyl a.] 6. In 
 
 chemistry, a generic term for a series of compounds of 
 which ethyl a. is a type. See also Glycol, Glycerin, 
 Carbinol, and Phenol, and for the individual a’s see 
 the major list. — Absolute a. Lat., a. absolutnm (seu 
 absolutus). Fr., alcool absolu. Ger., wasserfreier (oder 
 absoluter) Alkohol. Syn. : anhydrous a. Ethyl a, de- 
 prived of water. — Albuminous a. A solution of white 
 of egg in ordinary a. — A. absolutum [Br. Ph.], A. ab- 
 solutus. Absolute a. — A. aceti. Fr., alcool de vinai- 
 gre. Ger., Essigalkohol. Acetic acid.— A. alcalisatum, 
 A. alkalisatum. 1. Nearly absolute ethyl a. obtained 
 
 by the dehydrating action of potassium carbonate upon 
 ordinary a. 2. An alcoholic solution of potash. — A. 
 concentratissimum. Very strong ethyl a.— A. methyl- 
 icum. Methyl a. — A. nitricoaethereum. Nitrous 
 ether; ethyl nitrite. — A. nitricum. See Spiritus 
 ^THt:Ris NiTRosi.— A. uitricum aethereum. See A. 
 nitricosethereum.—A. of crystallization. Fr., alcool de 
 cristallisation. Ger., Krystallisationsalkohol. A. Avhich 
 unites molecule by molecule with a crystalline sub- 
 stance, and, like water of crystallization, helps to maiu- 
 tain the crystalline form of the latter.— A. of the fatty 
 series, ^ee Fatty a . — A. radicle. See under Kadicle. 
 — A. rectificatissimum, A. rectificatum. Eectified a. 
 — A. thermometer. See under Thermometer. — A. 
 vini. The name (meaning .spirit of wine ) by which 
 ethyl a. was known before the term a. was applied to 
 that substance exclusively. — A. vini ' alcoholisatum. 
 Strong ethyl a.— A. vini commune. Eectified spirit. 
 — Aldehyde a. Fr., alcool-aldehyde. Ger., Aldehydal- 
 kohol. A substance which has at once the structure and 
 properties of an a. and an aldehyde. — Ammoniated a. 
 See Apiritus ammonije. — Amylic a. See Amyl a. — 
 Anhydrous a. See Absolute a. — Aqueous a. See Hy- 
 drated «.— Aromatic a. Fr., alcool aromatiqne. Ger., 
 aromatischer Alkohol. An a. the radicle of which con- 
 tains phenyl or one of its horaologues. — Caustic a. 
 Fr., alcool caustique. Sodium ethylate. — Common a. 
 Lat., a. vini, sqriritus rectificatus. Fr., alcool ordinaire 
 (ou vinique). Ger., gewdhniicher Alkohol. Eectified 
 spirit ; the ordinary ethyl a. of the shops. — Condensed 
 a. A term sometimes applied to saccharine and amy- 
 laceous substances, regarded as derivatives of the a's. 
 — Dehydrogenated a. Lat., a. dehydrogenatnm (seu 
 dehydrogenatus). Fr., alcool dhhydrogene. Aldehyde. — 
 Denatured a. A commercial term for any alcoholic 
 liquid which has been rendered unfit for drinking, so 
 that it may be sold without a license. — Deodorized a. 
 Ethyl a. from which odorous and coloring mattei-s have 
 been removed by filtration through charcoal. — Diacid 
 a., Diatomic a. Fr., alcool biatomique. Ger., zivei- 
 atomiger Alkohol. An a. formed by the substitution of 
 a bivalent organic radicle for half the hydrogen in 2 
 molecules of w^ater, or by replacing 2 atoms of hydrogen 
 in a hydrocarbon by 2 molecules of hydroxyl. — Di- 
 basic a. See Diatomic a. — Diglucosic a. Fr., alcool di- 
 glucosique. A generic term for a class of hexatomic a’s 
 including sugar and gum. See Polyglucosic a. — Dihydric 
 a. Fr., alcool bihydrique. Ger., dihy dr ischer Alkohol. See 
 Diatomic a. — Dilute a. Lat., a. dilutum, spiritus dilutus 
 (seu tenuior). Fr., alcool dilne. Ger., verdiinnter Alko- 
 hol (oder Spiritus). Ethyl a. containing more or less 
 water. — Diprimary a. Fr., alcool di-primaire. Ger., 
 diprimdrer Alkohol. A diatomic a. in which the two 
 alcoholic hydroxyl molecules are united to the two 
 terminal carbon atoms of the hydrocarbon chain. — 
 Disecondary a. Fr., alcool di-secondaire. Ger., dise- 
 kunddrer Alkohol. A diatomic a. in which both the al- 
 coholic hydroxyl molecules are united to carbon atoms 
 which are themselves combined each with 2 other car- 
 bon atoms. — Ditertiary a. Fr., alcool di-tertiaire. 
 Ger., ditertidrer Alkohol. A diatomic a. in which both 
 the alcoholic hydroxyl molecules are united to carbon 
 atoms which are themselves each combined with 3 other 
 carbon atoms. — Druggist’s a. Ordinary a. i>repared 
 by distillation as it is kept in the shops. — Fatty a. An 
 a. derived from a hydrocarbon of the fatty series. — 
 Hexabasic a., Hexacid a., Hexatomic a., Hexhy- 
 dric a. Fr., alcool hexabasique (ou hexatomique, ou hex- 
 hydrique). Ger., sechsbasischer (oder sechsatomiger, oder 
 hexahydrischer) Alkohol. An a. formed by replacing 
 half the hydrogen in 6 molecules of water by a sex- 
 valent hydrocarbon, or by substituting 6 molecules of 
 hydroxyl for 6 hydrogen atoms in a hydrocarbon. — 
 Hydrated a. Fr., alcool hydrate. Ger., tvasseriger 
 
Alcoholate 
 
 Aldehydovanillic Acid 
 
 Alkohol. Syn. : aqueous a. Ethyl a. still containing 
 water from which mere distillation will not free it.— 
 Iso-a. Er., iso-alcool. Ger., Isoalkohol. An a. derived 
 from a hydrocarhon which does not present the normal 
 form, i. e., contains carhon atoms which are directly 
 nnited with more than 2 other carhon atoms. — Mon- 
 acid a., Monad a. Fr., alcool monacide. Ger., ein- 
 werihiger Alkohol. See Monatomic a. — Monatomic a. 
 Fr., alcool monoatomique. Ger., einatomiger Alkohol. 
 An a. formed hy the substitution of a univalent hydro- 
 carbon for half the hydrogen in 1 molecule of water, or 
 hy replacing 1 atom of hydrogen in a hydrocarbon by a 
 molecule of hydroxyl. — Monobasic a., Monohydric a. 
 Fr., alcool monobasique (ou monohydrique). Ger., ein- 
 hasischer (oder monohydrischer) Alkohol. See Monat- 
 omic a. — Normal a. Fr., alcool normal. Ger., normaler 
 Alkohol. An a. in which the hydrocarbon from which 
 it is derived presents the normal form. — Pentabasic a., 
 Pentahydric a. Fr., alcool pentabasique {o\\ pentahydri- 
 que). Ger., fiinfbasischer (oder pentahydrischer) Alko- 
 hol. See Pentatomic a. — Pentatomic a. Fr., alcool pen- 
 tatomique. Ger., fiinfatomiger Alkohol. An a. formed 
 from 5 molecules of water by the substitution of a (iiiin- 
 quivalent radicle for half the hydrogen ; or derived 
 from a hydrocarhon by replacing 5 hydrogen atoms by 
 5 molecules of hydroxyl. — Pentylic a. See Amyl a. 
 —Polyatomic a., Polybasic a., Polyhydric a. Fr., 
 alcool polyatomique (ou polybasique, ou polyhydrique). 
 Ger., mehratomiger (oder mehrbasischer, oder polyhy- 
 dnscher) Alkohol. Au a. derived from a hydrocarbon 
 hy replacing more than 1 atom of hydrogen hy an equiv- 
 alent amount of hydroxyl, or formed hy the substitu- 
 tion of a compound radicle for half the hydrogen in 
 more than 1 molecule of water. See Diatomic a., Tri- 
 atomic a., etc. — Polyglucosic a. Fr., alcool polygluco- 
 sique. A hexatomic a. which may be regarded as de- 
 rived from 2 or more molecules of glucose (C 6 H 12 O 6 ) hy 
 the subtraction of a number of water molecules which 
 is less hy one than the number of molecules of glucose. 
 — Primary a. Fr., alcool primaire. Go.v., primdrer Al- 
 kohol. A monatomic a. in which the alcoholic hydroxyl 
 is united to a carbon atom which itself is connected 
 with only one other carbon atom.— Primary-secondary 
 a. Fr., alcool primaire-secondaire. Ger., prim'dr-sekun- 
 ddrer Alkohol. A diatomic a. in which one of the alco- 
 holic hydroxyl molecules is united with a terminal 
 carbon atom of the hydrocarbon chain, the other with 
 a carbon atom which is itself combined with two other 
 carbon atoms. — Primary-tertiary a. Fr., alcool pri- 
 maire-tertiaire. Ger., primdr-tertidrer Alkohol. A di- 
 atomic a. in which one of the alcoholic hydroxyl mole- 
 cules is united with a terminal carbon atom of the 
 hydrocarhon chain, the other with a carhon atom which 
 is itself combined with three other carbon atoms. — 
 Pseudo-a. Fr., qyseudo-alcool, alcool d' hydratation. Ger., 
 Psemdoalkohol. A variety of a. so called on account of 
 the facility with which it can be decomposed into water 
 and the corresponding olefine. — Pyroligneous a. Fr., 
 esprit pyroligneux. Ger., Jlolzgeist. Methyl a. — Keal a. 
 Absolute a. — Rectified a. Lat., spiritus rectificatus, a. 
 rectificatum. Fr., alcool rectifiL Ger., rectijieirter Alko- 
 hol (oder Geist). Ethyl a. concentrated hy distillation. 
 — Secondary a. Fr., alcool secondaire. Ger., .sekunddrer 
 Alkohol. An a. in which the carhon atom which is in 
 combination with the alcoholic hydroxyl is also in direct 
 condiination with two other carhon atoms. See also 
 Disecondary a. and Primary-secondary a. — Secondary- 
 tertiary a. Fr., alcool secondaire-tertiaire. Ger., se- 
 kunddr-tertidrer Alkohol. A diatomic a. in which the 2 
 alcoholic hydroxyl molecnles are united with 2 atoms 
 of carhon which are themselves combined directly with 
 2 and with 3 other carhon atoms respectively. — Stand- 
 ard a. Ethyl a. of a sp. gr. of 0‘825 in which Sikes’s 
 hydrometer registers zero at 60° F. A commercial 
 
 term. — Stronger a. Lat., a. fortius. See Ethyl a. — 
 Tertiary a. Fr., alcool tertiaire. Ger., tertidrer Alko- 
 hol. An a. in which the carbon atom with which the 
 alcoholic hydroxyl is united is also in direct combina- 
 tion with 3 other carbon atoms. — Tetrabasic a., Te- 
 tracid a., Tetrahydric a., Tetratomic a. Fr., alcool 
 tetrabasique (ou tMrahydrique, ou tetratomique). Ger., 
 vierbasischer (oder tetrahydrischer, oder vieratomiger } 
 Alkohol. An a. derived from 4 molecules of water hy 
 replacement of half the hydrogen hy a quadrivalent 
 hydrocarhon, or formed by the substitution of 4 mole- 
 cules of hydroxyl for 4 atoms of hydrogen in a hydro- 
 carbon. — Thio-a. Fr., thio-alcool. Ger., Thioalkohol. 
 See Mercaptan. — Triacid a., Triatomic a. Fr., 
 alcool triacide (ou triatomique). Ger., dreiwerthiger 
 (oder dreiatomiger) Alkohol. An a. formed by the sub- 
 stitution of a trivalent hydrocarhon for half the hydro- 
 gen in 3 molecules of water, or derived from a hydro- 
 carbon hy replacing 3 atoms of hydrogen by 3 molecules 
 of hydroxyl. — Tribasic a. Fr., alcool tribasique. Ger., 
 dreibasischer Alkohol. See Triatomic a. — Trichlor ter- 
 tiary butyl a. See Chloretone. — Triglucosic a. 
 Fr., alcool triglucosique. See Polyglucosic a . — Trihy- 
 dric a. Fr., alcool trihydrique. Ger., trihydrischer Alko- 
 hol. See Triatomic a. 
 
 AL'COHOLATE. Fr., alcoolate. Ger., Alkoholat. 1. A 
 chemical compound of alcohol with another body, such 
 as chloral a. 2. A salt containing one or more molecules 
 of alcohol of crystalliflatiou. 3. A preparation made 
 with alcohol. 
 
 AL'COHOLATED. Treated or prepared with alcohol. 
 
 ALCOHOLATI'VUM, n. See Alcoholotivum. 
 
 ALCOHOLA'TUM, n. Fr., alcoolat. A preparation made 
 by distilling a plant with dilute alcohol. 
 
 ALCOHOL ATU'R A, /. Fr., alcoolature. A preparation 
 made hy macerating a fresh plant in alcohol, express- 
 ing, and filtering. 
 
 ALCOHOLE'TUM, n. A medicinal substance prepared 
 with alcohol, corresponding nearly to the spirits of the 
 U. S. Ph. 
 
 ALCOHO'LEUM, H. Fr., alcoole. A tincture made wdth 
 alcohol. 
 
 ALCOHOL'IC. Lat., alcoholicus. Fr., alcoolique. Ger., 
 alkoholisch, spirituds (only in 1st and 2d senses). 1. Of 
 or pertaining to an alcohol, especially to ethyl alcohol. 
 2. Prepared with or contained in alcohol, as an a. speci- 
 men. 3. Due to the effect of alcohol, as a. ataxia. 4. 
 Suffering from the effects of alcoholism, as an a. patient. 
 For special uses of the word see under Delirium, 
 Ataxia, Cirrhosis, and Fermentation. 
 
 ALCOHOLMCA, n. pi. -o'rum. Preparations containing 
 alcohol as their active ingredient. 
 
 ALCOHOLI'CITY. Alcoholic quality or strength (e. g., 
 of a wine). 
 
 ALCOHOLIM'ETER. See Alcoholometer. 
 
 ALCOHOLISA'TUS. Alcoholized. 
 
 AL'COHOLISM. Lat., alcoholismus. Fr., alcoolisme. 
 Ger., Alkoholismus. The morbid state produced by al- 
 cohol taken into the system. — Acute a. Lat., alcoholis- 
 mus a cut us. Fr., alcoolisme aigu, delire alcoolique. Ger., 
 akuter Alkoholismus. 1. Acute intoxication produced 
 by alcohol. 2. Acute alcoholic delirium. See Delir- 
 ium tremens . — Chronic a. Lat., alcoholismus chronicus. 
 Fr., alcoolisme ehronique. Ger., chronischer Alcoholis- 
 mus, Trunksucht, Sduferkrankheit. The series of phe- 
 nomena induced hy tlie persistent and immoderate use 
 of alcoholic beverages. 
 
 ALCOHOLIS'MUS, m. Alcoholism. — A. acutus. See 
 Acute ALCOHOLISM. — A. acutus gravior. The severer 
 form of acute alcoholism ; alcoholic delirium and ma- 
 nia. — A. acutus levior. The lighter form of acute al- 
 coholism ; ordinary alcoholic intoxication. — A. chroni- 
 cus. See Chronic alcoholism. 
 
 ALCOHOLTZATED. See Alcoholized. 
 
ALCOHOLIZA'TION. Fr., alcoolisation. Ger., Alkoholi- 
 sation, Alk()h()lisi{e)run(j. 1. The process of i-educiug a 
 solid substance to a tine powder. 2. The process of 
 rendering alcoholic, either by transformation into alco- 
 hol or by mixing with alcohol ; of an alcoholic liquid, 
 conversion into a liquid containing a higher proportion 
 of alcohol. 3. The product obtained by such trans- 
 formation or mixture. 4. The production of alcoholism 
 in the animal organism. 
 
 ALCOHOLIZA'TUS. Alcoholized. 
 
 AL'COHOLIZE. Fr., alcooliser. Ger., alkoholisireu. 1. 
 To convert into a very tine powder. (Obs.; 2. To 
 transform into alcohol ; of dilute alcohol, to free from 
 water. 3. To mix with alcohol. 
 
 AL'COHOLIZED. Lat., alcoholisatas, alcoholizatus, alcooH- 
 satus. Fv., alcooUse. (Jrev., alkoholisi{e)rt. 1. Of a solid 
 body, reduced to the state of a very tine powder, as a. 
 iron. 2. Transformed into alcohol, united or mixed 
 with alcohol ; of a liquid already containing alcohol, 
 rendered more alcoholic. 
 
 ALCOHOLOM'ETER. From alcohol., and fierpou, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., alcoomHre, alcoolometre. Ger., Alkoholometer. 
 Syn. : alcoholimeter. An instrument (usually a hy- 
 drometer) for determining the amount of alcohol in 
 a liquid. See also Dilatometer, Vaporimp:ter, and 
 ViNOMETER. 
 
 ALCOHOLOMET'RIC. Fr., alcooloniHrique. Ger., alko- 
 holomeirisch. Of or pertaining to alcoholometry. 
 ALCOHOLOM'ETRY. Fr., alcooniHrie, alcoolomHrie. Ger., 
 Alkoholometrie. The determination of the quantity of 
 alcohol present in a spirituous liquor, especially by as- 
 certaining the density. 
 
 ALCOHOLOTI'VUM, n. Fr., alcoolotif. An alcoholic 
 preparation for external use. 
 
 ALCOHOLOPHIL'IA, /. From alcohol and <{>iA€iy, to 
 love. Inordinate craving for alcoholic beverages. — 
 A. periodica. Recurring paroxysmal attacks of the 
 same. 
 
 ALCOHOLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Alcoholism. 
 ALCOHOLYDROL'YTON, n. See Coholydrolyton. 
 ALTOHOMEL. Fv., alcoomel. A mixture of alcohol and 
 honey. 
 
 ALCOHOM'ETER. See Alcoholometer. 
 ALCOMET'RIC(AL). Pertaining to alcoholometry. 
 ALCOOLA'TUM, n. Fr., alcoolat. A preparation made 
 by distilling a plant with dilute alcohol. 
 ALCOOLATU'RA, f. Fr., alcoolatnre. A preparation 
 made by macerating portions of a fresh plant in alco- 
 hol and filtering with expression. 
 
 ALCOOLISA'TUS. Alcoholized. 
 
 ALCOOLIS'MUS, w. Alcoholism. 
 
 ALCOOLIZA'TIO, /. -o'nis. The rectification of spirit. 
 ALCOOLOMET'RUM, n. See Alcoholometer. 
 ALCOOM'ETER. See Alcoholometer. 
 ALCOOMET'RIC( AL). Fr., alcoometriqne. Ger., alko- 
 holometrisch. Of or pertaining to alcoholometry. 
 ALCOOM'ETRY. See Alcoholometry. 
 ALCOOTHION'IC ACID. See Althionic acid. 
 AL'COPHYRE. Fr., a. Ger., Alkophyr. An albumi- 
 noid substance or mixture of substances prepared 
 by treating fibrin with a digestive ferment together 
 with phosphoric acid, adding calcium carbonate, evapo- 
 rating the mixture, extracting the residue with 95-per- 
 cent. alcohol, and again evaporating to dryness. 
 ALCOR'NIN. Fr., alcornine. Ger., A. A fatty crys- 
 tallizable principle obtained from alcornoque bark. 
 AL'DANE. Fr., a. A term for products formed by the 
 union of 2 or more molecules of an aldehyde, with the 
 elimination of the elements of water. 
 
 AL'DEHYD. Aldehvde. 
 
 AL"DEHYDAMMO'NIA. Fr., al(lchf/(le- ammoviaqne. 
 
 Ger., Aldehydammoniak. Also written aldehyde-am- 
 monia. Syn. : ammonium aldehydate. A compound of 
 an aldehyde with ammonia. 
 
 G 
 
 j Alcoholate 
 
 Aldehydovanillic Acid 
 
 AL'DEHYD ATE. Fr., aldehydate. Ger., Aldehydat. 1. 
 A compound of an aldehyde with a base. 2. A salt of 
 aldehydic (acetylous) acid. 
 
 AL'DEHYDE. A contraction of alcohol dehydroqenatus, 
 alcohol deprived of water. Lat., aldehydum. Fr., al- 
 dehyde. Ger., Aldehyd. Syn. : alcohol dehydroqenatum 
 (seu dehydroqenatus), aldehyd. Originally, the body 
 now known as acetic a., from the circumstance that 
 it may be regarded as ethyl alcohol from which 2 
 atoms of hydrogen have been removed. When the 
 term a. is used without qualification, this body is un- 
 derstood to be meant. See Acetic a. — A. acid. See 
 under Acid. — A. alcohol. See under Alcohol. — A. 
 alcoholate. Fr., aldehyde-alcoolate. Ger., Aldehydal- 
 koholat. An addition compound of acetic a. and ethyl 
 alcohol, having the composition C‘2H40.C2H60 = C 4 
 H 10 O 2 .— A. base. See Aldine.— A. blue. See under 
 Blue. — A. characteristic. The univalent radicle 
 C(II)ZHO~, common to the a’s. — A. ether. Crotonic 
 aldehyde.— A. ethyl-chloride. A supposed addition 
 compound of acetic a. and ethyl chloride : C 2 H 4 O.C 2 H 5 
 Cl. Really monochlorether. See Chlorether. — A. 
 radicle. See under Radicle. — A. resin. See under 
 Resix. — Aromatic a. Fr., aldehyde aromatique. Ger., 
 aromatischer Aldehyd. An a. produced by the oxida- 
 tion of the primary aromatic alcohols and by their own 
 oxidation, giving rise to the monobasic aromatic acids. 
 — Double a. An a. which bears the same relation to a 
 glycol or diatomic alcohol that an ordinary a. does to 
 a monatomic alcohol.— Hydroxya’. Fr., hydroxy-alde- 
 hyde. Ger., llydroxyaldehyd. A body derived from an 
 a. by the substitution of a molecule of hydroxyl for an 
 atom of hydrogen not situated in the a. characteristic. 
 — Meta’. See the major list. — Oxya’. 1. An hydroxy-a. 
 2. A particular hydroxy-a. derived from acetic alde- 
 hyde. See Oxyaldehyde.— Para’. See the major 
 list. — Thioa’. Fr., thio-aldehyde. Ger., Thioaldehyd. 
 An a. in which sulphur replaces oxygen in the a. char- 
 acteristic. — Tricblorinated a. Lat., aldehydum trichlor- 
 atum. Fr., aldehyde trichlore. Chloral. 
 AL"DEHYDE-AMMO'NIA. See Aldehydammonia. 
 AL"DEHYDECOL'LIDIN(E). Fr., aldehyde- collidine. 
 Ger., Aldehydcollidin. Syn. : Aldehydine. See Col- 
 lidine. 
 
 ALDEHY'DENE. Acetylene. 
 
 AL"DEHYDESUL'PHUROUS ACID. Fr., acide alde- 
 hyde-sulfureux. Ethylidenehydroxysulphonic acid. 
 ALDEHY'DIC. Fr., aldehydrique. Pertaining to alde- 
 hyde. 
 
 ALDEHY'DIC ACID. Fr., acide aldehydique. Ger., Al- 
 dehydsdure. See Acetylous acid. 
 
 ALDEHY'DINiE). Fr., aldehydine- Ger., Aldehydin. 
 
 1. Hydracetamide. 2. Aldehydecollidine. 
 ALDEHY"DODIMETH'"YLPROTOCATECHU'IC ACID. 
 Fr., acide aldehydo-dimethyl-protocatechique. Ger., Al- 
 dehydodimethylprotocatechnsdure. An aldehyde acid de- 
 rived from dimethylprotoaitechuic (veratric) acid ; 
 opianic acid. 
 
 ALDEHY"DOMETH'"YLPROTOCATECHU'IC ACID. 
 
 Fr., acide aldehydo-methyl-qrrotocntechique. Ger., Aldehy- 
 domethylprotocatechusdure. See Aldehydovanillic 
 acid. 
 
 ALDEHY"DOPAROXYBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide 
 aldehydo-paroxy-henzoique. Ger. , Aldehydoparoxyhen- 
 zoesdure. See Aldehydosalicylic acid. 
 AL"DEHYDORTHOXYBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide 
 aldehyd-orfhoxy-henzoique. Ger. , A Idehydorthoxyhenzoe- 
 sdure. See Aldehydosalicylic acid. 
 ALDEHY"DOSAIICYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide aldehydo- 
 salicyliqne. Ger., Aldehydosalicylsdure. Syn. : aldehyd, - 
 orthoxybenzoic acid. A monobasic crystalline acid having 
 the composition CHTI(;()t = C(!lI:i(()H )[C(Il) : OJCO.OH. 
 ALDEHY"DOVANIL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide aldehydo- 
 vanillique. Ger., Aldehydovanillasdure. Syn. : aldehy- 
 
Aldehydoxybenzoic Acid 
 Alible 
 
 82 
 
 domethylprotocatechuic acid. A monobasic acid occurring 
 under the form of silky acicular crystals of the compo- 
 sition C9H805 = C6H2(0H)i0CH3)(CH : OCO.OH. 
 
 AL"DEHYDOXYBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., aldehyd-oxy- 
 hensoique. Ger., Aldehydoxyhenso'esciure. Oxyhenzoic 
 ( hydroxybenzoic) acid in which the aldehyde charac- 
 teristic CH : O replaces an atom of hydrogen. See Al- 
 DEHYDOSALICYLIC ACID. 
 
 ALDEHY'DUM, n. Aldehyde.— A. trichloratum. 
 
 Chloral. 
 
 AL'DIDE. From aldehyde. Fr., a. Ger., Aldkl. A 
 term applied by Gmelin to the aldehydes as a class, 
 as well as to several organic anhydrides and other 
 bodies not generally regarded as aldehydes. 
 
 AL'DIN(E). From aldehyde. Fr., aldine. Ger., Aldin. 
 Syn. : aldehyde base. A name given to a series of amor- 
 phous bodies having basic properties, produced by the 
 decomposition of aldehydammonia (ethyl idene hydra- 
 mine) in alcoholic solution. 
 
 AL'DOL. Fr., a. Ger., A. Syn. : Oxybutyric aldehyde, 
 oxybutyr aldehyde. A viscid liquid, of bitter aromatic 
 taste, produced by the action of hydrochloric acid upon 
 aldehyde, and having the constitution C 4 H 8 O 2 = CHa. 
 CH(0H).CH2.CH : O. 
 
 ALE. A.-S., eale, aloth, etc., from alan (Lat., alere), to 
 nourish. Lat., cerevisia. Fr., ale (ou aile). A fer- 
 mented liquor made from the wort of barley malt by 
 fermenting rapidly and at a high temperature, so as to 
 prevent the complete conversion of the saccharine mat- 
 ter into alcohol. — Bitter a. A light ale, bitter from the 
 large amount of hops employed in its jireparation, and 
 usually pale in color. 
 
 A'LE, /. A'les. Gr., aArj. Mental aberration. 
 
 ALEC'TOR, m. -to'ris. A person incapal)le of sleeping. 
 
 ALECTO'RIA, f. Deriv. (2d meaning), perhaps Gr., 
 aAe'KTwp, unmarried, because the character of the male 
 sexual organs was not understood. Fr., alectoire (1st 
 def.), alectorie (2d def.). 1. Fern, of adj. aleetorius 
 {gemma understood). Syn. : alectorian, cock-stone. A 
 stone said to be generated in the body of a cock and re- 
 puted to possess magical properties. 2. A genus of 
 lichens of the Alectoriei or the family TJsneei. — A. Ara- 
 bum. Ger., wohlriechende Bartflechte. Syn. : Usnea 
 Arabum. A species used as a stomachic, autienietic, and 
 hypnotic. It is said to be the oshnah of Avicenna. — A. 
 jubata. Fr., crinih-e. Syn.: Cornicularia jubata, Far- 
 melia (sen Setaria, sen Usnea) jubata. A European spe- 
 cies, used in France in the preparation of astringent 
 lotions for cutaneous excoriations. — A. usneoides. A 
 species resembling A. Arabum ; used by the Arabians as 
 a cordial and hypnotic. 
 
 ALECTO'RIAN. See Alectoeia (1st def.). 
 
 ALECTO'RIXJS. Fr., alectorien. From dAe'/cTiop, a cock. 
 Of or pertaining to a cock. As a n. m. {lapis under- 
 stood), the same as alectoria (1st def.). 
 
 ALECTOROC'TONUM, n. Fi'om iAe»cT<up, a cock, and 
 KToi/o?, murder, from the poisonous effects of the juice 
 upon fowls. A genus of euphorbiaceous plants. — A. co- 
 tinifolium. See Euphorbia cotinifoUa. — A. petiolare. 
 See Euphorbia petiolaris. 
 
 ALECTOROL'ITHOS, m. From iAe/crcop, a cock, and 
 At'0o?, a stone. Alectoria (1st def.). 
 
 ALECTOROL'OPHTJS, f. Gr., aAeKTopoXotf}^. Fr., alec- 
 torolophe. Ger., Ilahnenkamm. 1. A plant mentioned 
 by Pliny, probably Rhinanthus crista galli. 2. A section 
 of the genus Rhinanthus. 3. The crista galli of the 
 ethmoid bone. 4. (Adj.) having a crest or comb like 
 a cock.— A. crista galli, A. glaber, A. hirsutus. See 
 Khin.\nthus crista galli.— A., major, A. minor. See 
 Rhinanthus major and Rhin.\nthus minor. 
 
 ALEC'TRIDES,/. -trid'eos {-is). The crista galli of the 
 ethmoid bone. 
 
 ALECTROPO^DION, n. From aXe'KTwp, a cock, and nodiov, 
 dim. of TTou?, a foot. See Ranunculus. 
 
 ALEIM'MA, n. -leim'matos {-is). Gr., a\eiixfxa. An 
 ointment. 
 
 ALEI‘'PHA, f. Gr., aX.ei(}>a, aAeu|)apt. A medicated oil or 
 ointment, especially one made with vegetable juices. 
 
 ALEIP'SIS, /. -leip'seos (-is). Gr., aAeu//is. Lit., an 
 anointing. See Steatosis.— A. aucta. See Hyper- 
 steatosis. — A. diminuta. See Asteatosis. 
 
 ALEI'SON, n. Gr., aAeio-oi/. An old term for the acet- 
 abulum. 
 
 ALEM'BIC. Lat., alembicus, alembicum. Fr., alambic. 
 Ger., Alembik. An old form of apparatus for distilla- 
 tion. 
 
 ALEM'BICTJS, m. An alembic. — A. caecus. One with- 
 out a beak.— A. rostratus. One with a beak. 
 
 ALEM'BROTH. Lat., sal alembroth. Fr., a. Ger., 
 Alembrothsalz. Syn. : salt of wisdom, sal ellebrat iseu 
 Taber i), alkitron. An alchemical term for a poison- 
 ous compound of sal ammoniac and corrosive subli- 
 mate (chlorides of ammonium and mercury ), supposed 
 to have the property of dissolving bodies and separat- 
 ing metals from their ores. A one-per-cent, solution 
 has been used by Lord Lister in the preparation of an- 
 tiseptic dressings for wounds. — A. desiccatum. Nor- 
 mal carbonate of potassium. 
 
 ALE'NON, n. Gr., a\y]vov. Almond-oil. 
 
 ALEO'RE, /. Gr., i\eu)py). A means of protection against 
 or relief from disease. 
 
 ALEP'PO BOIL, ALEP'PO BUTTON, ALEP'PO EVIL. 
 
 See under Boil. 
 
 ALET'RIS, /. {-et'ridos {-is). From ’AAerpt's, one of 
 the noble maidens who prepared the meal for the offer- 
 ing cakes (because the flowers of A. farinosa have a 
 mealy appearance). Fr., aletris. Ger., A. A genus 
 of luemodoraceous herbs. — A. alba. See A. farinosa . — 
 A. aurea. A species having like properties with A. 
 farinosa. — A. capensis. Fr., aletris du cap. Syn. : Vel- 
 theimia capensis (seu viridifolia). A species which fur- 
 nishes a sw'eet syrupy liquid that exudes from the 
 glands of the receptacle and is used as an article of 
 food. — A. farinosa. Fr., aletris farineux. Ger., mehl- 
 ige A. Star grass, colic root, aloe root, bitter grass, 
 black root, unicorn root, ague root, ague gra.ss, devil’s 
 bit, starwort, mealy starwort, blazing star ; a species 
 growing throughout the United States. Its rhizome is 
 used in medicine. It contains starch, also a bitter prin- 
 ciple which is tonic in small doses and emetocathartic 
 in large doses. It is used as a tonic and stomacliic, also 
 in diseases of the chest and of the uterus. 
 
 ALETU'DO, /. -tu'dinis. Corpulence. 
 
 ALEUCjE'MIA, /. From a priv., Aeu/c6?, white, and 
 alp.a, blood. See Hypoleucocytosis. 
 
 ALEURI'TES, m., ALEURI'TIS, /. -i'tee, -it'idos (-is). 
 From dAevptTTj?, made of flour (from the white dusty 
 substance on the plant). Fr., aleurites, aleurit. Ger., 
 Gummilacbaum, Mehlbaum. Syn. : Ambinux, Telopea, 
 Camirium, Car da. A genus of euphorbiaceous plants 
 
 of the tribe Jatrophese.—A. ambinux. See A. moluc- 
 cana. — A. cordata. Fr., abrasin, arbre d Vhuile (ou d 
 vernis). Ger., Tungbaum. Syn. : Dryandra cordata, 
 FAeeococca cordata. The tung tree, indigenous to 
 China and Japan, where it is called wu-lung. It con- 
 tains a fixed oil (candle nut, kekune, or Bankul oil ) 
 which has been used in medicine. — A. Gomesii. A 
 Brazilian species from the nut of which a purgative oil 
 is obtained.— A. laccifera. Fr., laquier. Syn. : Croton 
 lacciferum. An Ea.st Indian species furnishing lac. — 
 A. moluccana. Fr., a. banemdier. Syn. : Croton moluc- 
 canum, Camirium cordifolium. A species growing in the 
 Moluccas and in Java, where it is called camiri. Its 
 fruit (Fr., noix de Banconl, noix des Moluques) is em- 
 ployed as a purgative and aphrodisiac. — A. triloba. 
 The akhrout, candle-nut-tree, or candleberry-tree ; 
 found on the islands of the Indian and South Pacific 
 oceans. Drastic properties have been erroneously at- 
 
83 
 
 Aldehydoxybenzoic Acid 
 Alible 
 
 tributed to the nut called Tutui nut, Bancoul nut, and 
 Belgaum (oi' Indian; walnut. 
 
 ALEUROM'ETER. From a\evpou, flour, and p-erpou, a 
 measure. Fr., aleurouietre. Ger., A., Brotstarkemesser . 
 An apparatus for testing the suitability of flour for 
 hreadmaking. 
 
 ALEU'RONAT. A proprietary food preparation con- 
 taining 80 per cent, of albumin and 7 per cent, of car- 
 bohydrates. 
 
 ALEXETE'RIA, n., pi. of alexeteriiim ( q. v.). 
 ALEXETE'RIAL, ALEXETE'RIAN, ALEXETER'IC, 
 ALEXETER'ICAL. Lat., alexeterias. Fr., alexetere. 
 Ger., alexeterisch. Having the properties of an alexe- 
 teriuni (q. v.). 
 
 ALEXETE'RIUM, n. From dAe^TjT^ptos, protective, hav- 
 ing the effect of a charm. Fr., alexetere. Ger., llilfs- 
 mittel, Rettunqsmittel. An external protective measure, 
 especially against infection or poison, as distinguished 
 from an alexipharmac, which was used internally. Hip- 
 pocrates used the word in the pi., alexeteria, to denote 
 remedies in general, but later writers applied it particu- 
 larly to remedies against the poisonous bites of animals. 
 ALEX'ETERY. See Alkxeterium. 
 
 ALEX'IA, /. From apriv.,and Ae-yeif', to speak. Fr., 
 alexie. Ger., Alexie. A form of aphasia manifested by 
 a defective understanding of written signs as shown by 
 inability to read correctly. 
 
 ALEXIC'ACON, ALEXIC'ACUM, n. From 
 protective. 1. An antidote, especially against i)oisons 
 and infectious diseases. 2. An amulet against poison. 
 ALEX'IN. F rom a\e^eiif, to defend. An unstable al- 
 buminous body, of complicated structure, that may be 
 isolated from a culture of a pathogenic microorganism 
 and, when injected into the body, renders it proof 
 against the disease caused by the microorganism. 
 ALEXIPHAR'MAC. Gr., a\e^uj)dppaKo<;. Lat., alexi- 
 pharmacus (adj.), alexipharmaeon, alexipharmacum (n’s). 
 Fr., alexipharmaqne. (Aer., Alexiphannakoii, (n. ). Act- 
 ing as a prophylactic or as an antidote (said of internal 
 remedies) ; as a n., a drug capable of so acting. 
 ALEXIPHAR'MACAL, ALEXIPHARMACEU'TIC, AL- 
 EXIPHARMAT'ICAL, ALEXIPHAR'MIC, ALEXI- 
 PHAR'MICAL. See Aeexipharmac. 
 ALEXIPYREC'TICON, ALEXIPYREC'TICUM, ALEXI- 
 PYREC^TICUS. Preferable forms of alexipi/reiicon, etc. 
 See Alp:xipyretic. 
 
 ALEXlPYREi^IC. From dAe'fecv, to ward off', and Trvpe- 
 Ti/co?, feverish. Lat., alexippretiem alexipureii- 
 
 con, alexipyreticHm (n’s). Fr., alexipyretique. Ger., 
 alexipyretisch, fieberwidrig (adj’s), Alexipy ret ikon (n.). 
 Preventive or curative of fever ; as an., a febrifuge. 
 ALEXIPY'RETOS, ALEXIPY'REIUM. See Alexipy- 
 
 RETIC. 
 
 ALEXITE'RIUM, n. See Alexeterium. 
 ALEX'OCYTE. An eosinophilous leucocyte. 
 
 AL'GA, /. Fr., algae. Ger., Alge, Meergrns. 1. A sea- 
 weed (the singular of algse [</. r.]). 2. A genus of ma- 
 rine naiadaceous plants now referred to Zostera. 
 
 AL' G JEi, f. pi. Fr., algues. Gar., Algen, Tange. Syn. : 
 hydrophytes, Hydrophyta [Lyngbye]. An order of the 
 class Cryptogamia, comprising at first genera now 
 ranked among the A., Lichenes, and Hepaticie. 
 ALG.®STHE'SES, /. ph From dA^os, pain, and aiaO-nats, 
 sensation. Painful diseases. 
 
 ALGARO'BIA, /. Fr., algarobie. 1. A genus of plants 
 of the Legatuinosre, suborder Mimosse, now referred to 
 Prosopis.—A. glandulosa. See Prosopis f/hnubdosu. 
 ALGE'DO, ALGE'DON, n. Gr., d\yri6wv, a sense of pain. 
 Fr., algedo. A pain or swelling about the neck of the 
 bladder, anus, or testicles following the sudden check- 
 ing of a gonorrhoea ; also the sudden ce.ssation of a 
 gonorrhoeal discharge. 
 
 ALGEFA'CIENT. From algor, cold, and facere, to make. 
 Cooling. 
 
 j ALGE'MA, n. -ge'matos (-is). Gr., S.\yr)p.a, pain. Pain 
 I or the disease which is the cause of the pain, 
 j ALGE'SIA, /. From dA^Tjo-ts, a sense of pain. Fr., al- 
 gesic. Gar., Algesie, Schmerzempjindlichkeit. Sensibility 
 to pain. 
 
 ALGE^'SICHRONOM'ETER. b rom d\yr)(Ti<;, pain, ;^p6^o?, 
 time, and p.erpoi', a measure. An instrument for de- 
 termining the time required for the response of the 
 nervous system to a painful impression. 
 
 ALGESIM'ETER. From dAyTjcrts, x)ain, and perpov, a 
 measure. An instrument to determine the sensibility 
 of the skin. 
 
 ALGE'SIS, /. -ge'seos (-is). See Algesia. 
 
 ALGET'IC. Lat., algeticus. Ger., algetiseh. Painful. 
 
 AL'GIA, /. From dA-yos, pain. Fr., algie. Pain. 
 
 AL'GID. Lat., algidus. Fr., algide. Ger., frostig. 
 Characterized by extreme chilliness of the surface and 
 extremities of the body i said particularly of the cold 
 stage of fevers and of the condition during collapse 
 [q.V.]). 
 
 AL'GIDISM. See Algidity. 
 
 ALGID'ITY. Fr., algidite. Chilliness; a marked de- 
 gree of coldness in disease. — Progressive a. Fr., al- 
 gidite progressire. See Sclerema neonatorum. 
 
 AL'GIDNESS. See Algidity. 
 
 ALGIF'IC. L at., algiJicHS. Causing cold. 
 
 AL'GIN. From alga (q. r.). Fr., algine. A nitrogen- 
 ous principle closely resembling albumin, but not co- 
 agulable by heat ; the residual product in the wet proc- 
 ess of obtaining iodine from certain marine AUm. It 
 has considerable alimentary value, and may be used 
 instead of gum arabic. 
 
 AL'GINATE. A compound of algin with a metal. 
 
 ALGIN'IC ACID. See Algin. 
 
 AL'GINOID. Compounded with algin. 
 
 ALGOGEN'IC. From dAyos, pain (1st def.), or algor, 
 coldness (2d def.), and yeyi'dr, to engender. Fr., algo- 
 gene. 1. Giving rise to neuralgic pain (said by E. C. 
 Seguin of certain areas on the head and face that often 
 become hypera^sthetic as a trigeminal neuralgia is 
 nearly cured, and, if irritated, cause a momentary re- 
 turn of the neuralgia). 2. Causing reduction of the 
 hodily temperature below the normal. 
 
 ALGO'GENIN. Fr., algogenine. A substance obtained 
 I from fermented animal matter that produces, when 
 administered to animals, a decided fall of tempera- 
 
 I ture. 
 
 AL'GOID. Lat., algoides. Resembling the Ab/a'.— A. 
 cells. Vegetable cells akin to various lower forms of 
 Algse, described as occurring in the stools of patients 
 suffering from chronic diarrhoea. 
 
 ALGOM'ETER. See Algesimeter. 
 
 ALGOM'ETRY. From dAyos, pain, and perpoi’, a meas- 
 ure. The measurement, or estimation, of pain. 
 
 ALGOPHO'BIA, /. From dAyo?, pain, and </>d,3o?, fear. 
 Morbid sensitiveness to pain. 
 
 AL'GOR, ni. -go'ris. See Algidity.— A. mortis. The 
 coldness of the body which succeeds death. ^ A. pro- 
 gressivus neonatorum. See Sclerema neonatorum. 
 
 AL^GOS, n. Al'geos. Gr., dAyo?. See Algem.v. 
 
 AL'GOSE. Very cold. 
 
 I AL'GOSINE. A proprietary preparation used for head- 
 ! ache. 
 
 ALGOSPAS'MICTJS. Having the characteristics (»f or 
 resembling painful cramps. 
 
 ALGOSPAS'MTJS, m. From dAyo?, pain, and o-n-ao-Mos, 
 spasm. Fr., algospasrne. A i)ainful cramp. 
 
 ALGOSPAS'TICUS. From dAyos, pain, and a-naaTiK6<;, 
 drawing. See Algospasmiciis. 
 
 ALIB'ILIS. From alere, to nourish. See Alible. 
 
 ALIBIL'ITY. Fr., alibilite. The nutritive value of a 
 substance. 
 
 AL'IBLE. Lat., alibilis. P'r., alible. Ger., nahrend, 
 nahrhaft. Nutritious. 
 
Alices 
 
 Alkekengin 
 
 84 
 
 AL'ICES, pi. The red spots which precede the pustules 
 of sroall-pox. 
 
 A'LIENATED. Lat., alienatus. Fr., aliene. Ger., geis- 
 tesgest'ort. 1. lusaue, mad. 2. Gangrenous. 
 ALIENA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Alienation.— A. partis. 
 Gangrene of a part. 
 
 ALIEN A'TION. Lat., alienatio. Fr., alienation. Ger., 
 Entfremdung. Insanity, delirium. — Mental a. Fr., a. 
 mentale. Ger., Geiftteszerruttung. A generic term in- 
 cluding every form of deviation from the normal ac- 
 tion of the mind. 
 
 A'LIENISM. See Psychiatky. 
 
 A'LIENIST. Fr., alieniste. Ger., Irrenarzt. One -who 
 investigates mental diseases. 
 
 ALIE'NTJM, n. 1. A foreign body. 2. Any substance 
 injurious to the body. 
 
 ALIE'NUS. See Alienated. 
 
 ALI'MA, n. pi. From aAi/xos, without hunger. Ali- 
 mentary substances. 
 
 AL'IMENT. Lat., alimentum. Fr., a. Ger., Nalirung. 
 Any substance capable of nourishing or of repair- 
 ing the waste of the body. — Accessory a., Adjective a. 
 A condiment. — Substantive a. Any food which has a 
 real nutritive value, as distinguished from those which 
 are used simply as condiments. 
 
 ALIMEN'TAL, ALIMEN'TARY. Fr., alimentaire. Ger., 
 n'dhrend. 1. Nourishing, nutritious. 2. Pertaining to 
 alimentation. 
 
 ALIMENTA'TION. Lat., alimentatio. Fr., a. Ger., 
 Nahrung. 1. A process or system of giving food. 2. 
 The processes of digesting and absorbing food. — Ar- 
 tificial a. Fr., a. artificielle. The nourishing of persons 
 who are unable or unwilling to take food in the ordi- 
 nary way. — Forced a. 1. The feeding of a person against 
 his will. 2. The giving of more food to a person than 
 he craves. See also Gavage. — Rectal a. Feeding by 
 means of nutrient enemata. 
 
 ALIMEN'TATIVE. Of, or pertaining to, alimentation. 
 ALIMEN'TATIVENESS. See Alimentiveness. 
 ALIMEN'TIVENESS. Fr., alirnentivite. A phrenologi- 
 cal term for the instinct for taking food. 
 
 ALIMO'NIA, /. 1. Aliment. 2. Sap. 
 
 ALIMO'NIOUS, Affording food, nourishing. 
 
 ALI'MOS. Preventing hunger ; without hunger. 
 ALI'MUM, n. 1. A plant the use of which prevents 
 hunger and thirst. 2. See Arum. 
 
 ALI'MUS, m. See Alimos, Alimum, and Gly^cyrrhiza 
 glabra. 
 
 ALINA^SAL. From ala, a wing, and nasus, the nose. 
 Belonging to the ala nasi. 
 
 ALINJEC'TION. A contraction of alcoholic injection. 
 B. G. Wilder’s term for a process of repeatedly treating 
 anatomical specimens with alcohol. 
 
 ALIP'TIC. Fr., aleptique, aliptique. 1. Pertaining to 
 inunction. 2. Gymnastic. 
 
 ALIP'TICA, f. Gr., dAeiTm/crj (rex^r) Understood). An 
 ancient term for gymnastic training. 
 
 ALIS'MA, n. -lis'matos {-is). Gr., dAio-Ma. Fr., alisme. 
 1. A genus of perennial acaulescent herbs. 2. A gen- 
 eral name for a number of plants (including Acuron, 
 Arnica niontana, etc.). — A. americanum. An American 
 variety of A. plantago. — A. graminifolium, A. lanceo- 
 latum, A. plantago. Fr., alisme flutea7i, plantain d’ean, 
 pain de grenouilles. Ger., grosser Froschlbffel, Wasser- 
 7vegerich, Wasserweghreit. Syn. ; Plantago aquatica. The 
 water-i>lantain. The root was formerly esteemed a 
 remedy for rabies and for rattlesnake bites, and has 
 been recommended for tetanus. The rhizome and the 
 leaves contain a butyraceous, pungent volatile oil and 
 an acrid resin. Tbe leaves and the root are given for 
 renal calculi, dysentery, diarrluea, chorea, and epilepsy. 
 ALIS'MIN. Fr., alismine. An acrid, bitter extract, 
 probably a mixture of several substances, obtained 
 from Alisma plantago. 
 
 ALISPHEN'OID. Lat., alisphenoides. Fr., alispheno'ide. 
 Pertaining to the greater wdng of the sphenoid bone ; 
 as a n., that portion of the sphenoid bone of the foetus 
 w'hich subsequently forms the greater wing and the ex- 
 ternal pterygoid plate. In some of the lower animals 
 it persists as a separate bone, but in man it becomes 
 united with the basisphenoid {q. v.). 
 ALISPHENOIDA'LIA, n. pi. The greater wings of the 
 sphenoid bone. 
 
 ALTTUS, m. Al'itus. From alere, to nourish. Nour- 
 ishment. 
 
 ALIZAR^AMID(E). Fr., a. Ger., Alizaramid. Syn. : 
 amidoxyanthraquinone. A crystalline substance, 
 
 CuH 602 j obtained by heating a dilute solution 
 
 of pure alizarin in ammonia. 
 
 ALIZA'REIN. See Alizarimide. 
 
 ALIZARTC ACID. Fr., acide alizarique. Ger., Aliza- 
 rinsdure. See Phthalic acid. 
 
 ALIZAR'IMID(^Ej. Fr., a. Ger., Alizarimid. Syn. : 
 alizarein. A product obtained by heating flocculent 
 precipitated alizarin with ammonia, and digesting with 
 dilute hydrochloric acid, Ci4H7N02 = CuH 602 .NH. 
 ALIZ"ARIN. From ali-zari, the Levant commercial 
 name for madder. Lat., alizarinum. Fr., alizarine. 
 Ger., A. Syn. : anthraquinonic acid. One of the iso- 
 meric varieties of dihydroxyanthraquinone, having the 
 constitution CuHsOi. — A. blue. Ger., Alizarinbla^i. A 
 blue coloring matter, in the form of brownish-violet 
 needles, of a metallic lustre, obtained by heating nitro- 
 alizarin with glycerin and sulphuric acid. The formula 
 is C17H9NO4. — A. blue amide. Ger., Alizarinblauamid. 
 A derivative of a. blue in which a molecule of amidogen 
 replaces one of hydroxyl, Ci7H8N03(NH2). — A. brown, 
 Ger., Alizarinbraun. A brownish or olive-colored sub- 
 stance prepared by treating nitroalizarin with soda and 
 stannous chloride, or with sodium hyposulphite.— A. 
 carmin. Ger., Alizarinlcarmin. A red coloring matter, 
 forming a very fast dye, consisting of the salts of the 
 sulpho-acids of a. and purpurin. — A. orange. Ger., 
 Alizarinorange. See Nitroalizarin. — A. yellow. G al- 
 lacetophenone. 
 
 ALIZARINTC ACID. See Phthalic acid. 
 ALI^ZARINSULPHONTC ACID. A product obtained 
 by heating alizarin with fuming sulphuric acid. 
 ALKAL‘'AMID(E). Fr., alcalamide. Ger., Alkalamid. 
 The a’s are a class of compounds formed by the replace- 
 ment of 2 or all 3 of the hydrogen atoms of ammonia by 
 acid and base radicles. 
 
 ALKALES'CENCE, ALKALES'CENCY. Lat., alcalescen- 
 tia. Fr., alcalescence. Ger., Alkalescenz. 1. Slight al- 
 kalinity. 2. A tendency to alkalinity. 
 ALKALES'CENT. Lat., alcalescens. Fr., alcalescent. 
 Ger., alkalisi{e)rend. Weakly alkaline, becoming al- 
 kaline. 
 
 AL'KALI. PL, a'es or a’s. From Ar., al-qali, soda-ash. 
 Lat., Fr., alcali, a. Ger., alkalisches Mittel, Langen- 
 salz. Originally, the soluble part of the ashes of plants, 
 especially of sea-weed (carbonates of sodium and po- 
 tassium). At a later period three kinds of a. were 
 recognized — vegetable, mineral, and volatile, corre- 
 sponding respectively to potash, soda, and ammonia 
 and their carbonates. At present the word is used in 
 various senses. In its most restricted but most usual 
 sense it is applied to four substances only, the hydrates 
 of iiotassium (iiotash), sodium (soda), lithium (lithia), 
 and ammonium (supposed to exist in the aqueous solu- 
 tion of ammonia) ; in a more general sense it is applied 
 to the hydrates of the so-called alkaline earths (baryta, 
 strontia, and lime) and to a large number of organic 
 substances, both natural aud artificial, classed as alka- 
 loids aud as ammonium bases. The following proper- 
 ties are common to the mineral aud mauy of the or- 
 ganic alkalies : 1. They are more or less soluble in 
 
85 
 
 Alices 
 
 Alkekengm 
 
 water, the a’es proper much more so thau the alkaline 
 earths. 2, They neutralize the strongest acids, and 
 with weak acids form salts having alkaline proiierties 
 in some degree. 3. Dissolved in water, they act as 
 caustics or corrosives on vegetable and animal sub- 
 stances. 4. They precipitate the heavy metals from 
 most of their acid solutions, as hydrates or as oxides. 
 5. They alter the tint of many coloring matters. — Ace- 
 tated vegetable a. Potassium acetate. — Acetated vola- 
 tile a. Ammonium acetate. — Aerated a. Fr., alcali 
 acre. A carbonate of potassium, sodium, or ammo- 
 nium. — Aerated fixed mineral a. Sodium carbonate. 
 — Aerated fixed vegetable a. Potassium carbonate. 
 — Aerated volatile a. Ammonium carbonate. — Deli- 
 quescent a. Potash. — Effervescing a. A carbonate 
 of one of the a’es. — Effervescing fixed mineral a. So- 
 dium carbonate. — Effervescing fixed vegetable a. 
 Potassium carbonate. — Effervescing volatile a. Am- 
 monium carbonate. — Fixed a. Lat., alcali Jixarn. Fr., 
 alcali fixe. A non-volatile a. (either soda or potash j. 
 — Fixed mineral a. A salt of sodium, especially the 
 carbonate. — Fixed vegetable a. Lat., alcali fixum 
 herbariim. A salt of potassium, especially the carbonate. 
 — Fossil a. Lat., Fr., alcali fossile. See Mineral a. — 
 Marine a. Fr., alcali marin. Soda. — Mephitic volatile 
 a. Ammonium carbonate. — Mild a. Lat., alcali mite. 
 Fr., alcali doux. Ger., mildes A. An old name for an 
 a. which had lost its causticity in some degree, as by 
 combination with carbonic acid. — Mild volatile a. Am- 
 monium carbonate. — Mineral a. Lat., alcali minerale. 
 Fr., alcali mineral. Ger., mineralisches A. Syn. : fos.sil a. 
 An old name for soda and sodium carbonate ; now applied 
 to all the inorganic a’es. — Muriated vegetable fixed 
 a. Potassium chloride. — Organic a. See Alkaloid. 
 —Phlogistic a., Phlogisticated a. Lat., alcali phlogis- 
 iicatiim. Fr., alcali phlogistique. Ger., phlo(jistisi{c)rtes 
 A. An old term variously applied to sodium chloride 
 and potassium cyanide and ferrocyanide. — Prussian a. 
 A cyanide of one of the alkali-metals. — Urinary a. 
 Ammonia. — Vegetable a. Lat., alcali vegetabile. Fr., 
 alcali vegetal. An old name for potash and potassium 
 carbonate ; now sometimes applied to the alkaloids. — 
 Volatile a. Lat., alcali volatile. Fr., alcali volatil. Ger., 
 fiiichtiges A. An old name for ammonia and ammonium 
 carbonate. 
 
 ALKAL'IFIABLE. Ger., alkalisi(e)rbar. Susceptible 
 of conversion into an alkali. 
 
 ALKAL'IFY. Ger., alkalisi{e)ren. To convert or be 
 converted into an alkali. 
 
 ALKAL'IGEN(E). See Alcaligenium. 
 ALKALI'GENOUS. Lat., alcaligenus. Fr., alcaligme, 
 alcalifiant. Ger., alkaligen, aJkalisi{e)rend. Producing 
 or engendering alkalies ; a term formerly applied to 
 nitrogen, Cf. Alcaligenium. 
 
 ALKALIM'ETEE. From alkali, and ixerpov, a measure. 
 Fv., alcalimHre. Ger., A. An apparatus for determin- 
 ing the amount of real alkali present in a liquid. 
 ALKALIMET'RIC. Fr., alcalimHrique. Ger., alkali met- 
 risch. Pertaining to alkalimetry. 
 
 ALKALIM'ETRY. Fr., alcalimHrie. Ger., Aik alimetrie. 
 The determination of the proportion of real alkali pres- 
 ent in an alkaline liquid. 
 
 AL'KALINE. Lat., alcalinus. Fr., alcalin. Ger., alka- 
 linisch, alkalisch. Having the properties of an alkali. — 
 A. -earthy. Fr., alcalino-terreux. Ger., alkalinerdisch. 
 Pertaining to the a. earths or their metals. 
 ALKALIN'ITY. Lat., alcalinitas. Fr., alcalinite. Ger,, 
 Alkalinitdt. The state of being alkaline. 
 ALKALINIZA'TION. Fr., alcalinisation. Ger., Alka- 
 linisation. The act or process of rendering alkaline. 
 AL'KALINIZE. Fr., alcaliniser. Ger., alkalinid{e)ren. 
 To render alkaline. 
 
 ALKALINU'RIA. From alkali and ovpoy, urine. Alka- 
 linity of the urine. 
 
 ALKAL'IOUS. Alkaline. 
 
 AL'KALIZATE. To alkalinize ; alkaline ; a substance 
 having alkaline qualities. 
 
 ALKALIZA'TION. See Alkalinization. 
 
 AL^KALIZE. See Alkalinize. 
 
 AL^KALOID. From alkali, and elSos, resemblance. Lat., 
 alcaloides, alcaloideum. Fr., alcaldide. Ger., A. An 
 organic principle possessing more or less alkalinity. 
 — Cadaveric a. Fr., alcaloide cadavb'ique. Ger., Ca- 
 daveralkaloid, Leichenalkaloid. An a. generated in 
 dead bodies by the processes of putrefaction. See Pto- 
 maine.— Glucoside a. A substance which shows the 
 properties and reactions of an a., but, like a glucoside, 
 may be decomposed by dilute acids into glucose and 
 another compound. 
 
 ALKALOID'AL. Having the properties of an alkaloid. 
 
 ALKALOI'DES, ALKALOID'EUM, n. An alkaloid.— 
 Alkaloidea acria. 1. Poisons containing strychnine, 
 brucine, nux vomica, or veratrine. 2. A general term 
 for tobacco, conium, veratrum, colchicum, aconite, and 
 digitalis. — Alkaloidea narcotica. 1. The narcotic 
 alkaloids of opium, stramonium, belladonna, hyoscya- 
 mus, cicuta, conium, Lactuca virosa, etc. 2. Oinum 
 and its preparations. 3. Belladonna, opium, hyoscya- 
 mus, nux vomica, and stramonium. 
 
 ALKALURET'IC. Promoting the secretion of alkaline 
 urine. 
 
 ALKAMET'RIC. Pertaining to the precise apportion- 
 ment of doses of alkaloids. 
 
 AL'KANET. Lat., alkanna. Fr., organette. Ger., Och- 
 senzunge. A commercial name for several dilierent 
 plants belonging to the geueni Anchusu (Allxunia, JAtho- 
 spermum ) and Luwsonia. — A. green. Fr., vert d' alkanna. 
 Ger., Alkannagriin. A substance obtained by evaporat- 
 ing a tincture of a. root. In ethereal solution it gives 
 a green color. — A. root. See Dyers’ a. — Bastard a. 
 Lithospermum arvense. — Dyers’ a., False a. Lat., radix 
 alcannx spuriie. Fr., orcanette, organette. Ger., Alkan- 
 naivurzel, nnechte Alkanna. The root of Anchusa tincto- 
 Hrt.— Garden a., Officinal a. See Anchusa officinalis. 
 — True a. Lat., alkanna vera. Ger., ecbte Alkanna, 
 Hennastrauch. The leaves and root of Lawsonia iner- 
 mis or Lawsonia alba. 
 
 ALKAN'NA, /. Ger., A., Alkanne. 1. Isinglass. 2. Al- 
 kanet ; a genus of boraginaceous plants. 
 
 ALKAN'NIN. A principle contained in Alkanna (An- 
 chusa) tinctoria. See Anchusic acid. 
 
 ALKAP'TONlE). Fr., a. Ger., Alkapton. An amor- 
 phous, brownish or yellow nitrogenous substance dis- 
 covered in the urine under certain pathological condi- 
 tions. It stains the linen, particularly wdien the urine 
 becomes alkaline. 
 
 ALKAPTONU'RIA, /. Fr., alcaptonurie. Ger., Alkap- 
 tonurie. The morbid condition in which alkaptone is 
 present in the urine. 
 
 ALKAR'GEN. From alkarsine (q. v.), and yeppap, to be- 
 get. Cacodylic acid generated by the action of water 
 upon alkarsine. 
 
 ALKAR'SIN(E ). From alcohol (Ger., Alkohol), and ar- 
 senic, because it was regarded as an alcohol in width 
 arsenic replaced oxygen. Fr., alcarsine. Ger., Alkar- 
 sin. Syn. : Cadet's fuming arsenical liquid. A liquid 
 prepared by the action of arsenic trioxide upon potas- 
 sium acetate ; a foetid, brown-red, oily liquid, very poi- 
 sonous and spontaneously inflammable, consisting of a 
 variable mixture of cacodyl and its oxide. 
 
 AL'KASAL. Aluminum and potassium salicylate. 
 
 AL'KATRIT. A triturate containing an alkaloid. 
 
 ALKEKEN'GI. From Ar., al-kdkenj. Lat., a. Fr., al- 
 kMenge, alkekenge coqneret. Ger., Judenkirsche. Al.so 
 written alcachingi. The winttu- cherry, or Phy.<ialis a. 
 iq. V.), the A. officinarnm of Tournefort, A. Tournefortii 
 and A. vulqare of others. 
 
 ALKEKEN'GIN. Fr., alkckengine. Ger., A. Physalin. 
 
Alkenyl 
 
 Allophanic Acid 
 
 AL'KENYL. Ger., A. A generic term for the tri va- 
 lent series of hydrocarbons having the general formula 
 CnH2n + i.CH' CHZ. 
 
 ALKER'MES. F rom Ar., al-qirmiz, from Sansc., Icri- 
 mklja, produced by a worm. Lat., a. Fr., nlkennes. 
 Also written alchermes and kermes. 1. A variety of 
 tlie cochineal insect found in the Morea. See Kekmes. 
 2. A name applied to various preparations containing 
 cither kermes or cochineal. — A. aurificum minerale, 
 A. minerale. See Kermes mineral. 
 
 AL'KYL. The radicle of a monatomic alcohol ; a hy- 
 drocarbon, like ethyl, methyl, etc., of the general for- 
 mula CnH2n-|-i, which by combination with hydroxyl 
 produces an alcohol. 
 
 ALKYL'AMIN.E). From alkyl and amine. Ger., Al- 
 kylumin. A body having the constitution of ammonia 
 in which an alkyl replaces hydrogen. 
 
 AL'KYLATE. Ger., Alkylat. A compound derived from 
 a monatomic alcohol by the substitution of a metal for 
 the hydroxylic hydrogen. 
 
 AL'KYLENE. Ger., Alkylen. A hydrocarbon of the 
 general formula CnHin -|- i.CH Z CH2, which in compo- 
 sition acts as a bivalent radicle, CnH2n + i.CH' — CH'2. 
 ALKYLTC. Of or pertaining to an alkyl. 
 ALKYLTDENE. Ger., Alkyliden. A bivalent hydro- 
 carbon radicle of the general formula CnH2n -j- i-CH2. 
 CH". See Ethylidene, etc. 
 
 ALLiESTHE'SIA, /. See Allochiria. 
 
 AL'LAGE, /. Al'lages. From aWayri, change. See Al- 
 laxis. 
 
 A_L'LANATE. Fr., a. A salt of allanic acid. 
 
 ALLANTC ACID. For deriv., see Allantois. Fr., 
 acide allanique. A monobasic crystalline acid, of the 
 constitution C4H5N5O5, produced by the action of nitric 
 acid upon allantoin. 
 
 ALLANTI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-is), -i'asis. From dAAas, a 
 sausage. Ger., War strergi flung. Syn. : hotidismus. A 
 morbid condition produced by eating unwholesome 
 sausages. It is characterized by corrstipation, nausea, 
 vomiting, dizziness, imperfect vision, muscular pros- 
 tration, and enfeeblement of the circulation, and is fre- 
 quently fatal. It is often observed in southwestern 
 Germany, especiallv in Baden and Wurtemberg. 
 ALLAN'TIS, /. -an'tidis. See Allantois. 
 ALLAN'TOATE. Lat., allantodas, sal allantodicus. Fr., 
 a. Ger., Allantoat, allantoinsaures Salz. A salt of al- 
 lantoic acid. 
 
 ALLANTO'DES, /. -to'deos (-is). From aWavToeiSriq, 
 sausage-like. 1. A sausage. 2. The allantois. 3. The 
 great toe. 
 
 ALLANTOD'ICUS. Allantoic. 
 
 ALLANTO'IC. Lat., allantodicus, allantoicus. Fr., al- 
 lanto'ique, Ger., allanto'isch. Of, pertaining to, or 
 derived from the allantois. — A. acid. Lat., acidurn allan- 
 toicum(senallantodicum). Fr., acide all anto'ique. Ger., A/- 
 lantoinsdure. A name at first given to allantoine under 
 the supposition that it was a true acid ; now applied to 
 a monobasic crystalline acid of the composition CiHs 
 N4O4, derived from allantoine by the addition of the 
 -elements of a molecule of water. — A. fluid. Lat., 
 liquor amnii spurius. Fr., liquide allanto'idien. Ger., 
 falsches Fruchtwasser, allantoische Fliissigkeii. The fluid 
 contained in the sac of the allantois. — A. vessels. The 
 umbilical vessels. 
 
 ALLAN'TOID. Gr., aAAaj'ToeiSj??. Lat., allantoides, al- 
 lantodes. Fr., allaido'ide. Ger., allantoid. 1. Pertain- 
 ing to the allantois. 2. (N.l the allantois. 
 ALLANTOI'DEA, /. The allantois. 
 
 ALLANTOI'DES. 1. (Adj.) allantoid. 2. f.) the 
 
 allantois. 3. A sausage. 4. The great toe. 
 ALLAN'TOIN( E). Lat., allantoina. Fr., allantoine. 
 Ger., Allantoin. Syn. : allantoic (or amniotic) acid. A 
 colorless crystalline body found in the allantoic fluid 
 •of the cow, in the urine of new-born children, and 
 
 occasionally in the urine of adults, especially after the 
 ingestion of tannic or uric acid, and in some patho- 
 logical conditions. Formula : 
 
 C4H6N4O3 — CO; 
 
 NH - CHG" NH 
 
 CO. 
 
 NH — CO/ NH2 
 ALLAN'TOIS, f. -to'idis. From iAAas, a sausage, and 
 eifios, likeness. Gr., aAAaj'roetfij)?, Vfj.r)v ) dAAai'Toei6r/5. 
 
 Lat., allantoides, tunica farciminalis (sen farcimaiis), 
 membrana farcirninosa. Fr., allantoide. Ger., Allan- 
 tois, Ilarnsack, Wurstlidutchen. The urinary vesicle of 
 the embryo ; a flask-like diverticulum, connected with 
 the intestine by a narrow pedicle, situated in the space 
 between the umbilical vesicle, the amnion, and the 
 subzonal membrane. A dilatation of its pedicle ulti- 
 mately forms the urinary bladder, and its vascular por- 
 tion gives rise to the umbilical cord and the foetal ele- 
 ments of the placenta.— Sac of the a. Gev.,Allantoishdhle. 
 That portion of the original a. which remains outside 
 the abdominal wall after the urinary bladder has been 
 formed from another portion. — Vascular layer of the 
 a. The mesoblastic or outer layer of the a., which 
 lines the interior of the chorion. 
 
 ALLAN"TOTOX'ICON, ALLAN"TOTOXTCUM, n. 
 
 From dAAd?, a sausage, and jo^lkov, poison. Ger., Wurst- 
 gift. A poisonous principle sometimes found in sau- 
 sages. Cf. Allantiasis and Botulinic acid. 
 
 ALLANTU'EIC ACID. Fr., acide allanturique. Ger., 
 Allantursdure. A white, gummy, deliquescent sub- 
 stance of slightly acid reaction, obtained by the action 
 of nitric and hydfochloric acids and lead peroxide 
 upon allantoin, and of nitric acid and chlorine upon 
 uric acid ; having the constitution C3H4N2O3. 
 
 ALLA'SIA, /. Fr., allasie. A geuus of cucurbitaceous 
 plants. — A. payos. A species growing in southeastern 
 Africa. The leaves are applied in the form of a poultice 
 for the relief of labor pains and to accelerate parturition. 
 
 ALLAX'IS, /. -lax'eos (-is). From iAda-creip, to change. 
 Syn. : allage. Change, metamorphosis ; the act of trans- 
 formation into another state or substance, or the process 
 of being so transformed. 
 
 AL^LENE. ¥\\, allene. Ge,r., Allen. An isomeric form 
 of allylene ; isallylene or beta-allylene. 
 
 ALLEN'THESIS, /. From aAAos, another, and eV0eo-ts, 
 introduction. Fr., allenthcse. Ger., Allenthese. The 
 penetration of foreign bodies into, or their presence 
 within, the organism. 
 
 ALLEN'THETON, ALLEN'THETUM, A foreign body 
 within the organism. 
 
 ALLEOTTC. See Allceotic. 
 
 ALLEVAMEN'TTJM, n. From allevare, to relieve. An 
 alleviation or means of alleviating. 
 
 ALLE'VIATOR. From Lat., allevare, to raise up. An 
 apparatus designed for lifting invalids. 
 
 AL'LEX, f. Al'licis. The great toe. See Hallux. 
 
 ALLIA'CEOUS. Lat., alliaceus. Fr., alliace. Ger., 
 knoblauchartig. Garlicky. 
 
 ALLIA^RIA, /. From allium, on account of the garlicky 
 odor of A. officinalis. Fr., alliaire. Jack-in-the-hedge ; 
 a genus of cruciferous plants. — A. officinalis. See 
 Sisymbrium a. 
 
 ALLIA'RIS, /., ALLIA'RIUM, n. See Alliaria. 
 ALLIA'RIUS. Resembling garlic. 
 
 AL'LIDENE. From allyl. Fr., allidene. Ger., Alliden. 
 A bivalent radicle, C3H4, found in acrolein. 
 ALLIGA'MEN, n. -gam'inis. From alligare, to bind to. 
 A bandage. 
 
 ALLIGATTJ'RA, /. Fr., alligature. A term used by 
 Scribonius Largus to denote a bandage or ligature ; also 
 the act of ligation or binding up. 
 
 ALLIOT'IC. See Allceotic. 
 
 ALLIT'URATE. Fr., o. Gqw, Alliturat. Asaltofalli- 
 turic acid. 
 
 ALLITU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide alliturique. Ger., Alii- 
 tursdure. A yellowish-white crystalline substance, 
 
( ViJioN 40 i, ol)laiiied by the action of hydrochloric acid 
 upon alloxantine. 
 
 AL'LIUM, u. l*erhaps allied to aAAas, a sausage ; or to 
 Celtic, all, hot. Fr., ail. Ger., Lunch. It., aglio. 
 (farlic. 1. A genus of bulbiferous liliaceous plants of 
 the tribe Asphodelex. 2. The bulb of A. sativum. — A. 
 alpinum. See A. vicioriale. — A. ampeloprasum. Fr., 
 ail ampeloprase (ou d'orient), poireau d'ete. Ger., Som- 
 merlaitch. Syn. : Porrum ampeloprasxim. A European 
 species related to A. porrum. It was formerly much es- 
 teemed as a diuretic, as an emmenagogue, and as an 
 antidote to the bites of serpents. — A. anguinum. The 
 A. victoriale.—A. angustifolium umbellatum album. 
 See A. nigrum. — A. ascendens. The A. ampeloprasum. 
 — A. aureum. The A. moly. — A. Bertolonii. The A. 
 ampeloprasum. — A. capillare. The A. moschatum. — A. 
 carinatum. Ger., Berglauch (1st def.). 1. A species 
 found in Germany, Switzerland, and the Tyrol. 2. A 
 variety of A. oleraceum. — A. cepa. See the major list. 
 — A. gallicum. 1. The Portidaca oleracea. 2. The 
 Symphytum officinale.— A. Gasparrinii. The A. ampelo- 
 prasum. — A. magicum. The A. A. moly. Fr., 
 
 ail moly, ail dore. Ger., goldgelber Laueh. Syn. : Cepa 
 moly. Garden" garlic ; believed by Linngeus to be the 
 moly of the ancients, which is now referred to A. nigrum. 
 A. moly grows in the south of France, where its seeds 
 and rootlets are used as an aperient, and is cultivated in 
 the United States. — A. moschatum. Fr., ailmusque. A 
 species growing in the south of France. The bulbs are 
 diuretic. — A. multiflorum. The A. ampeloprasum. — A. 
 nigrum. Syn. : Moly homericum (seu album, sen monta- 
 num, seu Theophrasii), Ornithogalum indicum. A Euro- 
 l>ean species. The moly of Theophrastus and of Dios- 
 corides, which was recommended by the latter author 
 to be applied as a pessary for “ relaxations of the uter- 
 us,” is usually identified with this species, although 
 Einnseus identified it with his A. moly, and Sibthorp 
 created for it a separate species, the A. Dioscoridis. — A. 
 oleraceum. Fr., ail des pyotages. Field garlic ; a Eu- 
 ropean species. The bulb is said to be diuretic. — A. 
 parviflorum. The A. oleraceum. — A. plantagineum. 
 The A. vicioriale. — A. porrum. Fr., pyorreau. Ger., 
 Porree, Aschlauch, gemeiner Lauch. The leek. The 
 scaly bulb has occasionally been employed medicinally 
 as a stimulant. — A. redolens. The Teucrium scordium. — 
 A. sativum. Fr., ail cultive. Ger., Knoblauch, Garten- 
 lauch. Common garlic. The bulb has properties and 
 use&_similar to those of the onion. — A. subhirsutum. 
 A European species with linear ciliated leaves. Ac- 
 cording to some, the moly of Dioscorides. — A. uligino- 
 sum. All Asiatic species, used in China as a depurative 
 of the blood, and given in urinary troubles, htemor- 
 rhages, and spermatorrhoea. Locally it is applied as a 
 remedy in toothache. — A. ursinum. A Siberian species, 
 diuretic and anthelminthic. — A. victoriale. Fr., ail 
 serpentin, faux nard, faux spiennard. Ger., Siegwurz, 
 'uetzwurzeliger Lauch. Syn.: Cepa victorialis, Victorialis 
 longa, A European species. The rhizome and bulbs 
 were formerly regarded as prophylactic against wounds, 
 accident, and enchantment, and were also used to relieve 
 abdominal pain in pregnant women ; and the emanations 
 from the plant were believed by the miners of Silesia and 
 Bohemia to counteract the effect of the noxious vapors 
 ri.sing from the mines. — A. vulgare. Common garlic. 
 ALLIUM CEPA, n. Fr., ognon commun, oignoyi. Ger., 
 Zwiebel, Zwiebellauch. Syn. : Cepa (vel Cxpa), Cepa vtd- 
 garis. The onion. The bulb is stimulant, expectorant, 
 and diuretic, and has been given in infantile catarrhal 
 affections, in dropsy, and in calculous affections ; ex- 
 ternally it acts as a mild irritant by virtue of a vola- 
 tile oil which it contains, and is applied hot to the ear 
 for the relief of earache, to the soles of the feet as a 
 derivative in convulsive disorders, and as a discutient 
 application to inflammatory swellings. 
 
 Alkenyl 
 Allophanic Acid 
 
 ALLOCHEI'RIA, f. See Allochieia. 
 
 ALLOCHE^TIA, ALLOCHE^ZIA, f. From aA.Aos, an- 
 other, and to empty the bowels. Fr., allochezie. 
 
 Ger., Allochezie. 1. A discharge of other than fecal 
 matter from the bowels. 2. The passage of feces from 
 an abnormal opening. 
 
 ALLOCHI'RIA, /. From aAAos, another, and xeip, the 
 hand. Fr., allochirie. Ger., Alloehirie. Of Obersteiner, 
 a derangement of the sense of touch in which a tactile 
 impression made on one side of the body is apt to be re- 
 ferred by the patient to the corresponding point on the 
 opposite side ; observed in hysteria and in locomotor 
 ataxia. 
 
 ALLOCH'OOS. F rom dAAoxoos. Talking deliriously. 
 ALLOCHROMA'SIA,/. From dAAo?, another, and xpd>pa, 
 color. Fr., allochromasie. Ger., Allochromasie. Color- 
 blindness. 
 
 ALLOCINETTC. From dAAos, foreign, and KLvrjTiKog, set- 
 ting in motion. Ger., allokinetisch. Occasioned by ex- 
 ternal impressions ou motor nerves fsaid of muscular 
 movements — the opposite of autoeinetic). 
 ALL(EOMOR'PHIA, ALL(EOMORPHO'SIS, ALLGEO- 
 PATHI'A, ALL(EOPATHTC, ALLffiOP'ATHY. See 
 Allomokpiiism, Allopathic, and Allopathy. 
 ALL(EO^SIS, f. -o'seos i-is). Gr., dAAoicucri?. 1. A 
 change, as from disease to health. 2. Mental aberra- 
 tion. 3. The transformation of food in the process of 
 digestion. 
 
 ALLCEOT'IC. Lat., allxoticus. Alterative. 
 ALLOG'AMY. From dAAos, other, and ydtxoq, marria’ge. 
 
 In botany, cross-fertilization. 
 
 ALLOGOTRO'PHIA, f. From dAAo?, another, and rpe- 
 to nourish. A condition in which one part of the 
 body is nourished at the expen.se of another. 
 ALLOIO'SIS. See Allceosls. 
 
 ALLOKINET'IC. See Alloctxetic. 
 
 ALLOLA'LIA, /. From dAAo?, ditferent, and AaAeA, to 
 speak. Fr., allolalie. Ger., Allolalie. A general term 
 for afl’ections of the faculty of speech. 
 
 ALLOL'ALUS. Gr., dAAoAaAo?. Afi'ected with allolalia. 
 ALLOM'ERISM. ' Of Cooke, the principle which pre- 
 serves the crystalline form of a substance, notwith- 
 standing a change in its constituents. 
 ALLOMOR'PHISM. From dAAos, different, and uop4>ri, 
 shape. Lat., allomoypyhia, allomorphosis. Fr., allomor- 
 phie. Ger., AUomorphie. 1. A change of shape (said, 
 in teratology, of gross developmental abnormities un- 
 accompanied by apparent histological changes j. 2. 
 Metamorphosis. 
 
 ALLOMORPHO''SIS, /. -pho'seos {-is). See Allo- 
 
 MOKPHISM. 
 
 ALLOMOR'PHUS. Affected with allomorphism. 
 AL'LOPATH. See Allopathist. 
 
 ALLOPATHET'IC, ALLOPATHTC. Lat., allopathes, al- 
 lopathicus. Fr., oUopathique. Ger., allopyathisch. Per- 
 taining to allopathy. 
 
 ALLOP'ATHIST. Fr., allopathe, allopathiste. Ger., A. 
 
 One who practises or believes in alloiiathy (3d def.). 
 ALLOP'ATHY. From dAAo?, another, and nd9o^, pain or 
 disease. Lat., allopathia. Fr., allopathic. Ger., AUo- 
 palhie. 1. Pain or disease due to an agency working 
 on the body from without. 2. Disease in one part of 
 the body occurring as the consequence of disease or in- 
 jury in another part (e. g., in the liver as the result of 
 injury to the head ) ; also fracture by contrecoup. 3. 
 That therapeutical doctrine which teaches that diseases 
 are to be cured by establishing artificial morbid condi- 
 tions of an opposite character. Cf. Hom(EOPATHY and 
 IsOPATHY. 
 
 ALLOPH'ANATE. Fr., a. Ger., Allophanat. A salt of 
 allophanic acid. 
 
 ALLOPHANTC ACID, n. From aAAo?, diflTerent, and 
 <l>aive(T0aL, to sccm. Fr., acidc allophnnique. Ger., Allo- 
 phansdnre. Syn. : nreocarbonic acid. A supposititious 
 
Allophasis 
 
 Aloe 
 
 88 
 
 substance, C2H4N2O3 = NH2 - CO — NH -CO - OH, 
 bearing the same relation to biuret that the carbamates 
 bear to urea. 
 
 ALLOPH'ASIS, /. -pha'seos (-is), -oph'asis. From aAAo?, 
 strange, unreal, and 4 >dvaL, to speak. Delirium. 
 
 ALLOPHE'MIA, /. From dlAAo?, ditFerent, and <f>dyai, 
 to say. See Heterolalia. 
 
 AL'LOPLAST. From aAAo?, ditierent, and n\d<r<reiv, to 
 form. See Heteroplastid. 
 
 ALLORRHYTH'MIA, /. Fr., allorrhytlimie. Ger., Al- 
 lorrhythmie. From aAAo?, strange, and pvOtJioc, a regular 
 motion. Any pathological deviation from the rhythm 
 of the heart’s action. 
 
 ALLOSO'RUS, /. From aAAo?, various, and (Ttopo^, a 
 heap. Fr., allosore. A genus of polypodiaceous ferns. 
 — A. crispus. Syn. : Osmunda crispa. Eock-hrake ; 
 curled a. ; a species found in Europe and North Amer- 
 ica. A decoction has been used in pulmonary catarrh. 
 
 ALLOSTEATO'DES. From aAAo?, altered, and a-TeardiSrig, 
 tallow-like. Relating to an alteration of the sebaceous 
 secretion, especially in color, as in stearrhcea flavescens 
 and stearrhcea nigricans. 
 
 ALLOTOX'IN(E ). From iAAos, dilferent, and to^ucov, a 
 poison. See Antitoxine. 
 
 ALLOT"RIAPOSTE'MA, n. -stem'atos (-is). From dA- 
 Aorpto?, foreign, and diroa-Ttfixa, an abscess. Fr., allotria- 
 posteme. Of Senftleben, an abscess containing a foreign 
 body. 
 
 AELOT"RIEC'CRISIS, /. -cris'eos (-ec'crisis). From 
 dAAoTpio?, foreign, and €K/<pio-is ( = eKKpLp.a, excrement). 
 Fr., all otrie cerise. Ger., Allotriekkrise. The discharge 
 of foreign substances with the excretions. 
 
 ALLOT"RIECCRITTCXJS. Pertaining to allotrieccrisis. 
 ALLOr'RIOCHE'TIA, ALLOT"RIOCHE'ZIA, /. See 
 Allochezia. 
 
 ALLOT"RIODON'TIA, /. From dAAorpto?, foreign, 
 strange, and 6601;?, a tooth. Fr., allotriodontie. Ger., 
 Allotriodontie. 1. The transplantation of teeth from 
 one person to another. 2. An abnormal situation of 
 teeth. 
 
 ALLOT"RIODON'TICUS. Pertaining to allotriodontia. 
 
 ALLOT"RIOEC'CRISIS, /. See Allotrieccrisis. 
 
 ALLOr'RIOGEU'SIA, ALLOT"RIOGEUS'TIA, /. From 
 dAAoTpto?, foreign, and yevo-i?, the sense of taste. Fr., 
 allotriogeusie. Ger., Allotriogeusie. A depraved or ab- 
 normal appetite. 
 
 ALLOr'RIOLITHrASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From 
 dAAorpto?, foreign, and Ateiao-t? (see Lithiasis). Fr., 
 allotriolithiase. Ger., Allotrudithiase. The formation of 
 a calculus from foreign substances. 
 
 ALLOTRIOLTTHUS, m. Fr., allotriolithe. A calcu- 
 lous concrement formed in an unusual situation. 
 
 ALLOTRIOPH^AGIST. Gr., d\\oTpLo<))dyoq i from dAAoTpto?, 
 foreign, and ^aytlv, to eat). Lat., alloiriopliagm. Fr., 
 allotriophage. Ger., Allotriophag. One addicted to al- 
 lotriophagy. 
 
 ALLOTRIOPH'AGOTJS. Lat., allotriophogus. Fr., allo- 
 triophagique. Ger., nllotriophagisch. Pertaining to or 
 affected with allotriophagy. 
 
 ALLOTRIOPH'AGY. Lat., allotriophag ia. Fr., allotrio- 
 phagie. Ger., Allotriophagie. 1. A morliid propensity 
 to eat innutritious or unsuitable substances. 2. The 
 eating of such substances. 
 
 ALLOT"RIOTEC'TICTJS. 1. Born in an unusual man- 
 ner. 2. Pertaining to an unusual delivery. 
 
 ALLOT"RIOTEX'IS, /. -fex'eos i-is). From dAAoTpio?, 
 abnormal, and parturition. Fr., allotriotexie. 
 
 Ger., Allotrioteknie. 1. An abnormal delivery. 2. The 
 birth of a hetal monster or mole. 
 
 ALLOTRITJ'RIA, /. From dAAdrpio?, abnormal, and 
 ovpeiy, to pass Urine. Fr., allotriurie. Ger., Allotriu- 
 rie. The passing of urine containing unusual sub- 
 stances. 
 
 AL'LOTROPE. From dAAo?, different, and rponi], a 
 
 change. Fr., a. Ger., AlJotrop. One of two or more 
 isomeric forms of the same element. See Isomerism. 
 
 ALLOTROPHTC Fron dAAo?, different, and Tpo<l>n, nour- 
 ishment. Fr., allotrophique. Lacking its ordinary nu- 
 tritious properties, with or without having acquired 
 injurious characters, in consequence of isomeric molecu- 
 lar changes occurring during its preparation or preserva- 
 tion (said of an alimentary albuminoid), 
 
 ALLOTROP'IC. Fr., allotropique. Ger., allotropisch. 
 Belonging to or constituting an allotrope. 
 
 ALLOT''ROFISM, ALLOT'ROPY. Lat., allotropismus. 
 Fr., allotropie. Ger., Allotropie. See Isomerism. 
 
 ALLOTRYL''IC. From aAAorpto?, alien, and i/Arj, matter. 
 Due to the presence of foreign matter in the organism. 
 
 ALLOX^AMID(E). Fr., alloxamide. A substance, C8H4 
 N4O4.HO, produced by the action of ammonia on al- 
 loxan. 
 
 ALLOX^AN. Lat., alloxanum. Fr., alloxane. Ger., A. 
 Syn. : erythric acid, mesoxalylurea. A substance ob- 
 tained by the action of nitric acid or of nascent chlo- 
 rine upon uric acid. It occurs in the form of large, col- 
 orless, efflorescent prismatic crystals of the constitution 
 C4H2N2O4-I- 4H2O, or as small crystals of the constitu- 
 tion C4H2N2O4 + H2O, and, the molecule of water being 
 regarded as an integral part of its composition, its struc- 
 tural formula is probably C(OH)2<^^ 
 
 CO — AH 
 
 It is decomposed by dilute acids, forming urea, oxalic 
 acid, and alloxantin. It has been found in the intes- 
 tinal mucus in catarrhal enteritis. It gives a red color 
 to the skin, and has been used as the basis of cosmetic 
 preparations. 
 
 ALLOX' ANATE. Fr., a. Ger., Alloxanat. A salt of 
 alloxanic acid. 
 
 ALLOXAN'IC. Fr., alloxanique. Derived from, or be- 
 longing to, alloxan.- — A. acid. Fr., acide alloxanique. 
 Ger., Alloxansdure. A crystalline acid derived from 
 alloxan by treatment with alkalies, having tlie com- 
 position CO(NH2j.NH — CO — CO — CO.OH = C4H4 
 N2O5. 
 
 ALLOXAN'THIN(E), ALLOXAN'TIN(E ). Fr., allo.van- 
 tine. Ger., Alloxantin. Syn. : tiroxin. A substance oc- 
 curring in small, hard prismatic or rhombic crystals, 
 having the composition C8H4N4O7 -j- 3H2O. 
 
 ALLUCINA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Hallucixatiox. 
 
 AL'LUS, m. The great toe. — A. pollex. The thumb. 
 
 AL'LUX, m. Al'lncis. See Hallux. 
 
 AL'LYL. For deriv., see Allium and -yl.^- Lat., al- 
 lylnm. Fr., allyle. Ger., A. Syn. : acryl, propylenyl. 
 A univalent radicle of the composition C3H5 = CH2: 
 CH.CH'2, differing from the trivalent radicle gly- 
 ceryl, CH'2 — CH' — CH'2, in the double linking of 
 its first 2 carbon atoms. Its compounds occur in 
 oil of garlic and oil of mustard. — A’ phenol. Fr., 
 
 allyl-phhiol. Ger., Allylphenol. Syn. : anol. A sub- 
 stance forming laminar crystals of the constitution 
 C9HioO = CfiH4(OH)(C3H.5), prepared by the action of 
 potash upon anisic aldehyde. — A. pseudosulphocy- 
 anate, A. pseudothiocyanate. Fr., pseudosnlfocyanate 
 (on pseudothiocyanate) d'allyle. Ger., Allylpseudosul- 
 focyanat, Allylpsendothiocyanat. Syn. : a. isothiocyanate, 
 a. isosulphocyanate, a. innstard-oil. A substance of the 
 composition C4H5NS = CH2 : CH.CH2 — N : C : S, pro- 
 duced by the decomposition of myronic acid, also 
 by the action of potassium thiocyanate upon a. iodide. 
 It is a colorle.ss oily liquid, of an exceedingly pene- 
 trating pungent odor, and sharp hiting taste ; is very 
 irritant to the mucous membranes when inhaled ; 
 and, locally applied, is a vesicant. It has been 
 employed as a counter-irritant. — A. sulphide. Fr.. 
 snlfnre d' alhile. Ger., Allylsulfiir. A substance, CoHioS 
 = (Tl2 : CH.C’Hi — S — CH2.CH : CH2. forming the 
 chief constituent of rectified oil of garlic, and devel- 
 oped in the leaves and seeds of many cruciferous 
 
Allophasis 
 
 Aloe 
 
 plants ; also obtainable artificially by the action of po- 
 tassium sulphide upon a. iodide. When pure, it is a 
 colorless, oily liquid of powerful alliaceous odor. It 
 has been used in the treatment of cholera by enemata 
 and hypodermically in phthisis. — A’sulphourea, A’thi- 
 ourea. Fr., allyl-thiouree. Ger.. AllyWiioharnstoff. 
 Syn. : sinaniine, mustard-oil ammouia, allylthiocarbamine. 
 A base, formed by tbe action of ammonia on oil of 
 mustard, and having the constitution of thiourea in 
 which a. replaces an atom of hydrogen; C4H8N2S = 
 H 2 N— CS — NH^CsHs). It forms crystals moderately 
 soluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol. Given in- 
 ternally, it produces cardiac palpitation and insomnia, 
 and is excreted by the urine as ammonium thiocyanate. 
 — A. tribromide. Fr. , tribroynure d'allyle. Ger., Allyl- 
 tribromiir. It has been used as a sedative and anodyne. 
 
 ALLYL'AMIN(E). From allyl and amine. Fr., allyl- 
 amine. Ger., Allylamin. A base, C 3 H 7 N — N(C:iIl5jH2, 
 formed by the substitution of allyl for an atom of hy- 
 drogen in ammonia. 
 
 AL'LYLATE. Fr., a. Ger., Allylat. A derivative of 
 allyl alcohol in which the hydrogen of the latter is 
 replaced by a base. 
 
 AL'LYLENE. Fr., allylene. Ger., AUylen. Syn. : pro- 
 pine. A colorless gas, having the constitution C 3 H 4 — 
 CHs — C^CH, i. e., bearing the same relation to allyl 
 that ethylene bears to ethyl. 
 
 ALLYLEN'IC. Fr., allylenique. Of or pertaining to 
 allylene. 
 
 ALLYL'IC. Fr., ally lique. Of or pertaining to allyl. 
 
 AL'LYLID(E). Fr., a. Ger., Ally lid. A compound of 
 allyl directly with a base. 
 
 AL'LYLIN. Fr. , allyline. Ger., A. A substance having 
 the composition C(iHi203 = C3H5(0H)2.0(C3H5), being 
 that of glycerin in which a molecule of allyl replaces 
 an atom of hydroxylic hydrogen. 
 
 AL'LYLUM, n. Allyl. 
 
 AL'MA, n. Al'matos {-is). Gr., a\na. 1. A foetal move- 
 ment. 2. A pulsation, palpitation, 
 
 AL'ME, /. See Alma. 
 
 ALM'OND. Gr., iixvySdXyj. Lat., amyqdala. Fr., 
 amande. Ger., 3Iandel. The seed or iint o( Amygdal us 
 communis. — A. biscuits, A. bread. Bread made of 
 fiour of sweet a’s and white of egg ; used as a food for 
 diabetics. — A. cake. Lat., placenta amygdalx. Tbe 
 mass left after tbe oil has been expressed from a’s. Used 
 for washing the skin. — A. flavor. A liquid preparation 
 made from bitter a’s, used in cookery ; poisoning is 
 said to have occurred from its use. — A. legumin. See 
 Amandin.— A. oil. See Oleum amygdala.— A. paste. 
 See Pasta amygdalae. — A. powder. Powdered a. 
 cake, used for washing the hands. — Artificial oil of 
 bitter a’s. Nitrobenzene. — Bitter a. Lat., amygdala 
 amara, amygdalx amarx. Fr., amande amh'e. Ger., 
 bittere Mandeln. The seed of Amygdahis communis, var. 
 amara. It has a bitter taste, and, triturated with water, 
 forms an emulsion having the odor of hydrocyanic 
 acid. It contains a crystalline substance (amygdalin ) 
 and about 43 per cent, of volatile oil. There are three 
 varieties, French, Sicilian, and Barbary. It was 
 formerly used in pulmonary and dyspeptic affections, 
 but is now seldom used except for flavoring. In large 
 quantities it is poisonous. — Blanched a’s. Lat., amyg- 
 dalx decorticatx. A. kernels deprived of their husks 
 previously softened by soaking for a short time in warm 
 water.— Jordan a’s. A fine variety of sweet a’s brought 
 from Malaga. — Milk of a’s. See Mistura amygdalae. 
 — Oil of a’s. See Oleum amygdala. — Oil of bitter 
 a’s. See Oleum amygdala: amarx. — Oil of sweet a’s. 
 See Oleum amygdala: dulcis. — Purified oil of bitter 
 a. Oil of bitter a. freed from hydrocyanic acid and 
 benzoin ; benzoic aldehyde. — Roasted a’s. Used for 
 coloring and flavoring liqueurs and confectionery, and 
 formerly as a substitute for coffee. — Sweet a. See 
 
 Amygdala dulcis. — Volatile oil of a.. Volatile oil of 
 bitter a. See Oleum amygdala: amarx. 
 
 AL'NUS, f. From Celtic, al, near, and Ian, a river- 
 bank. Fr., aune. Ger., Erie, Eller. The alder, a 
 genus of betulaceous trees and shrubs. — A. glutinosa 
 [Gartner]. Fr., aune commun,verne. Ger., Eller. The 
 common alder. The bark contains from 15 to 20 per 
 cent, of tannin, and has been used for astringent gar- 
 gles, also in diarrhoea and hsematuria. The leaves also 
 are astringent and bitter, and have been used locally 
 for excessive sweating of the feet, and as a discutient 
 and antilactescent applied to the breast. — A. incana. 
 A shrub or small tree growing in Canada and the 
 northern part of the United States. The bark is used 
 as a haemostatic. — A. papyrifera, A rotundifolia 
 See A. glutinosa. — A. rubra, A. serrulata. The com- 
 mon American for smooth) alder. Its medicinal prop- 
 erties are the same as those of A. glutinosa. 
 
 ALOCA'SIA,/. Fr. , alocasie. Ger., Alocasie. A section 
 of the genus Colocasia, regarded by some as a separate 
 genus.^ — A. montana. An East Indian variety. The 
 juice is used by the natives as a stimulant and rubefa- 
 cient. 
 
 ALO'CHIA, /. From a priv., and Aoxia, the lochia. Ab- 
 sence of the lochial discharge. 
 
 AL'OE, /. Al'oes. Gr., iAorj. Fr., aloh. Ger.. Aloe, 
 Aloe. 1. A genus of liliaceous plants of the Asphodelex. 
 2. Aloes. — A. barbadensis. Barbadoes aloes, also a 
 species of A. furnishing that product. — A -bitter A 
 
 bitter principle extracted from aloes, probably modified 
 aloin. — A. caballiua. Fr., afoes caballin. Ger., Rossa- 
 loe, Pferdaloe. Foetid, caballine, or hor.se aloes. An 
 inferior variety of aloes, having a very foetid odor, dark 
 and opaque in appearance, and never used except in 
 veterinary practice. — A. capensis. Fr., aloes du Cap. 
 Ger., kap^sche Aloe. Cape aloes, a variety of a. lucida 
 obtained at the Cape of Good Hope from A fero.v, A. 
 africana, A. .spicata, A. arborescens, A. purpurascens, A. 
 Commelyni, A. multiformis, and .4. 'jRicatilis. It is of a 
 dark, blackish-brown color, a glo.ssy surface, and a con- 
 choidal fracture. It yields a light, yellowish-brown or 
 greenish-brown powder. Ether dissolves from 1 to 7 
 per cent, of it. — A. Commelyni. A species gi'owing at 
 the Cape of Good Hope. It furnishes part of the a. 
 capensis of commerce. — A. communis A. caballiua. — 
 A. depurata. Aqueous extract of aloes.— A. dichoto- 
 ma. Fr., arbre d Jleclie. Syn. ; Rhipidodendrum dicho- 
 tomum. A species growing near the Cape of Good 
 Hope. It yields a variety of a. capensis. — A Dioscori- 
 dis. Common or Barbadoes aloes. —A. frutescens. A 
 variety found at the Cape of Good Hope, and furnish- 
 ing aloes in small quantities.— A. gallica A bitter 
 drug ; perhaps gentian. — A. hepatica Fr., aloh hepa- 
 tique. Ger., LeheraJoe. Liver aloes, hepatic aloes. A 
 name formerly applied to a variety of Socotrine aloes, 
 or in the United States to Barbadoes aloes ; now ap- 
 plied to aloes, from any source, occurring in the form 
 of dry, blackish, liver-colored, opaque lumps, which 
 have a dull fatty lustre and break readily into angular 
 fragments.— A. indica. Syn. : A. perfoliata. A species 
 growing in northwestern India. It furnishes part of 
 the Indian aloes of commerce. — A. insuccata. A prep- 
 aration made by dissolving aloes 1 lb. in the juice of 
 roses 2 lbs., and the juices of violets, borage, and bu- 
 gloss, of each 15 oz., filtering, and evaporating to the 
 consistence of an extract.— A. insuccata tartarea. The 
 same as a. insuccata with the addition of one third of 
 its weight of cream of tartar. — A. litoralis. A species 
 found on the sea-coast of India, furnishing a very good 
 variety of aloes. The juice of the leaves, freshly ex- 
 pressed, is extensively used as a refrigerant lotion in 
 external inflammations, and, mixed with alum, as a 
 local application in ophthalmia. — A. lota. Aqueous 
 extract of aloes.— A. lucida. Ger., gldnzende (oder 
 
Aloedarium 
 
 Alopecia 
 
 durchsichtige) A. Shining aloes; a variety occurring 
 as a nearly uniform mass of a vitreous lustre, breaking 
 readily into conelioidal, sharp-edged lumps, or into 
 small reddish or yellowish-brown splinters which are 
 translucent ; obtained from various species of A. — A. 
 multiformis. A species yielding a. lucida, found in 
 the (Jape Colony.— A. Musambron, A. Muzanbron. 
 Indian or Barbadoes aloes. — A. natalensis. Natal 
 aloes, obtiiined from an undetermined species of A., of 
 a greenish slate-color, and a duller appearance than 
 Cape aloes when fractured. — A. oenanthe. A substance 
 recommended by Celsus as an application to phagedenic 
 ulcers; called by the commentator “red aloes.” — A. 
 pellucida. See A. lucida. — A. Perry i. A species grow- 
 ing on the island of Socotra, said to be one of the 
 sources of Socotrine aloes. — A. plicatilis. A species 
 found at the Cape of Good Hope, yielding a weak va- 
 riety of a. lucida. — A. purgans. Aloes. — A. purificata. 
 Fr., aloes depurL Ger., gereinigte A. Purified aloes ; 
 aloes freed from foreign ingredients. — A. purpurascens. 
 A species growing at the Cape of Good Hope and at 
 Barbadoes, closely related to A. soccotorhia. It furnishes 
 hepatic aloes. — A. ramosa. See A. purpurascens. — A. 
 resin. Ger., Aloeliarz. The amorphous, resinous sub- 
 stance, probably an altered form of aloin, which is de- 
 l»osited from a hot aqueous solution of aloes on cooling. 
 The griping qualities of aloes are supposed to depend 
 upon this constituent. — A. root. Aletris farinosa. — A. 
 rosata. A preparation made by dissolving aloes in the 
 juice of roses, filtering, and evaporating to the consist- 
 ence of an extract. — A. rosata tartarea. A. rosata 
 mixed with one thii’d its weight of cream of tartar. — 
 A. rubescens. Syn. : A. vera. An East Indian spe- 
 cies, allied to A. harbadensis. It yields Socotrine aloes. 
 — A. sahnudra. A Madagascar species said to furnish 
 aloes. — Aloes gummi. See A. (2d def. ). — A. sinensis. 
 An Asiatic variety, employed by the Chinese. — A. 
 sinuata. See A. inirpurascens. — Aloes lignum. See 
 Aloes wood.— A. soccotorina, A. socotorina. Fr., 
 idoh socotrin (ou succotrin). Syn. : A. perfoliata, var. 
 ^ (sen var. 6 soccotorina), A. vera. Socotrine A. ; a 
 species believed to be indigenous to the island of So- 
 cotra, but by some said not to grow there, the A. of 
 this island being, according to these authorities, the 
 A. Perryi. It is also cultivated on the eastern coast of 
 Africa, in southern Africa, and in Barbadoes. It fur- 
 nishes Socotrine and Barbadoes aloes. — A. socotrina. 
 See the major list. — A. spuria. See Agave. — A. suc- 
 cotrina. See A. soccotorina and A. socotrina. — A. va- 
 riegata. 1. Partridge-brea.st A., growing at the Cape 
 of Good Hope and in Mexico. The juice of the leaves 
 is drastic and anthelminthic. 2. A. arahica. — A. vera. 
 1. A. soccotorina. 2. A. rubescens . — A. vera minor. A 
 small variety, furnishing Socotrine aloes. — A. zoco- 
 trina, A. zoctorinia. See A. socotrina. — American 
 a., Bastard a., Blue a., Century a. Yr., aloes ameri- 
 cain, aloes bleu. Ger., amerikanische A., liundertydhrige 
 A. See Agave americana. — Essentia aloes. See Tinc- 
 tura aloes . — Extractum aloes. See Extractum aloes 
 acjuosum. — Extractum aloes aquosum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 e. dr ait d' aloes. Ger., Aloeextract. Syn, : extractum aloes 
 [Ger. Ph.], extractum aloes barbadensis, extractum aloes 
 socotrinx [Br. Ph.]. A preparation made by extract- 
 ing aloes with boiling water and evaporating the liquid 
 to dryness. The do.se is from 1 to 6 grains. Several 
 European pharmacopoeias order equal parts of vinegar 
 or lemon-juice and aloes. — Extractum aloes gummo- 
 sum, False a. See Agave americana. — Pilulae aloes 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., })ilules d’ aloes et de savon. Ger., Aloe- 
 pillen. Syn. : pilulx aloes barbadensis (sen socotrinx) 
 [Br. Ph.], pilulx cum a. [Fr. (Jod.]. The aloes pills of 
 tlie U. S. Ph. contain 2 grains each of aloes and white 
 soap ; those of the Br. Ph. contain 2 parts of Barbadoes 
 or Socotrine aloes, and 1 part each of soap and confec- 
 
 tion of roses, and are flavored with oil of nutmeg or oil 
 of caraway. The French Codex orders a pill contain- 
 ing 10 centigrammes each of aloes and soap. — Pilulae 
 aloes cum colocynthide. See Extractum colocynthi- 
 Dis. — Pilulae aloes et asafoetidae [U. S. Ph.], Pilulae 
 aloes et assafoetidae. Fr., pilule d’aloh et asafdide. 
 Ger., Aloe- und Asafxtida-Pillen. The pills of the U. S. 
 Ph. contain 1^ grain each of aloes, asafoetida, and soap. 
 The preparation of the Br. Ph. is a pill mass made up 
 of equal parts of Socotrine aloes, asafoetida, soaj), and 
 confection of roses. — Pilulae aloes et ferri [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]. Yr., pilule d' aloes et de fer. Ger., Aloe- tind 
 Eisen-Pillen. Syn. : pilulx aloeticx ferratx [Ger. Ph.]. 
 The pill of the U. S. Ph. contains 1 grain each of aloes, 
 dried ferrous sulphate, and aromatic powder, made up 
 with the confection of roses. The Br. Ph. preparation 
 is a pill mass containing 3 parts of ferrous sulphate, 4 
 of Barbadoes aloes, 6 of the compound powder of cinna- 
 mon [Br. Ph.], and 8 of confection of roses. The Ger- 
 man preparation consists of pills containing 5 centi- 
 grammes each of aloes and dried sulphate of iron. — 
 Pilulae aloes et mastiches [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., pihdes 
 d’aloes et de mastic, pilules des gourmands. Ger., Aloe- 
 und Mastix-Pillen. Syn. : pilulx ante cibum, pills oj 
 aloes and mastic, dinner pills, Lady Webster' s pills. Each 
 pill contains 2 grains of aloes and \ grain each of mastic 
 and red-rose petals. — Pilulae aloes et myrrhae [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. Yv., pilules d'aloh et de myrrhe. Ger., 
 Ruf us' sclie Pillen. Syn. : Ruf us's pills, pills of aloes and 
 myrrh. The U. S. Ph, pills contain 2 grains of aloes, 
 1 grain of myrrh, and i grain of aromatic powder, made 
 up with syrup. The Br. Ph. pill mass is made up of 4 
 parts of Socotrine aloes, 2 of myrrh, and 5 of confection 
 of roses. Several European pharmacopoeias order a prep- 
 aration very similar to that of the Br. Ph.^ — Socotrine 
 aloes, Socotrine a. juice. See A. socotrina.— Tinc- 
 tura aloes. Fr., teinture d' aloes. Ger., Aloetinctur. A 
 preparation official in nearly all pharmacopoeias. That 
 of the U. S. Ph. represents in 100 parts of the tincture 
 10 parts of aloes and 10 of extract of licorice ; that of 
 the Br. Ph., 3 parts of aloes and 9 of licorice ; that of 
 the Ger. Ph., and that of the Fr. Cod., 20 parts of aloes, 
 other official preparations contain from 4 to 12 parts of 
 alcohol to 1 part of aloes. — Tinctura aloes composita 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., teinture d' aloh composee. Gqy., zusam- 
 mengesetzte Aloetinctur. Syn. : tinctura de aloe composita 
 [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made by macerating 6 parts 
 of aloes and 1 jiart each of rhubarb, zedoary, gentian 
 root, and saffron in 200 parts of dilute alcohol, and Al- 
 tering at the end of 7 days. — Tinctura aloes et myrrhae 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., Mxir de propriete. Ger., Aloe-elixir. 
 Syn. : elixir 2 )roprietatis Paracelsi. A preparation made 
 by macerating 10 parts each of aloes and myrrh in 80 
 of alcohol for 7 days, and, after Altering, adding suffi- 
 cient alcohol to bring the whole quantity up to 100 
 parts. — Vinum aloes. Fr., tin d'aloh. Ger., Aloewein. 
 Wine of aloes. The U. S. Ph. orders 6 parts of aloes, 1 
 part of cardamom seeds, and 1 part of ginger, in 90 
 parts of strong white wine, to be macerated and Al- 
 tered, and sufficient of the same wine added to bring 
 the whole up to 100 parts. 
 
 ALOEDA'RIUM, n. A compound cathartic medicine 
 containing aloes. 
 
 AL'OEDARY. See Aloedarium. 
 
 AL"OEPHANGI'NUS. Aloetic. 
 
 ALOERES'IC ACID. Fr., acide aloerhique. A yellowish- 
 brown, micro-crystalline, resinous acid, C 30 H 32 OU, ob- 
 tained from that portion of Cape aloes which is soluble 
 in water, by boiling with dilute sulphuric acid. 
 
 ALOERES'IN. See Aloe resin. 
 
 AL"0ERESIN'IC ACID. A resinous acid, CisHieOe, ob- 
 tained by boiling Avith dilute sulphuric acid that por- 
 tion of Cape aloes which is insoluble in water. 
 
 ALOERRHETHC ACID. Fr., acide alohdiq^ie. 1. A 
 
])rown, microcrystalline, resinous acid, CsoHihOis, ob- 
 tained from that portion of Cape aloes which is soluble 
 in water by boiling with dilute sulphuric acid. 2. 
 Chrysatric acid. 
 
 ALOERRHETIN'IC ACID. Fr., ucide aloereiinique. A 
 resinous acid obtained by boiling that portion of Cape 
 aloes which is soluble in water with dilute sulphuric acid. 
 AL'OES. Fr., aloes. Ger., Aloe. In medicine, applied 
 both to the plants of the genus Aloe and to the inspis- 
 sated juice of several of the species. For the compound 
 terms in Latin, see under Aloe.— Barbadoes a. See 
 Aloe hurbadensis. — Cape a. See Aloe capensis. — He- 
 patic a. See Aloe hepatica. — Liver a. See Aloe 
 hepatica. — Mineral a. Bitumen. — Socotorine a., Soco- 
 trine a. See Aloe .socotkina. 
 
 ALO'ESIN, n. Fr., aloesine. See kiAm-hitter. 
 
 AL'OE SOCOTRI'NA, /. Yr., aloes socotrhi. (Aar., Hoco- 
 irinische Aloe. 1. See Aloe soccotorina. 2. A variety 
 of aloes i>rocured from the ports on the Ked Sea and 
 East African coast.— Extractum aloes socotrinae [Br. 
 Bh.]. See Extractum aloes under Alop:. — 
 
 Pilula aloes socotrinae [Br. Ph.]. See Fit nix aloks, 
 under Aloe.— Vinum aloes socotrinae. See I’iiium 
 ALOES, under Alop:. 
 
 AL'OES WOOD. Fr., hois d'aloes. Ger., Aloeholz. Syn. : 
 aqallochum, calamhac, shilcoo. Ainslie and Martins make 
 three varieties : 1. Agallochum, xylaloes, or calambak, 
 derived from the Aloexylnm agallochum, a heavy resin- 
 ous wood rarely found in commerce. 2. The lignum 
 asphaltum officinale, lignum aspalathi, derived from 
 Aiiuilaria malaccensis. The Chinese regard it as being 
 tonic, stimulant, aphrodisiac, and diuretic, but it is 
 chiefly u.sed by them for incense. 
 
 ALOET'AMIDiE). A substance, CnHa(NH 2 )( NO>) 2 , 
 formed by the action of dilute ammoniacal gas ui)oii 
 aloetic acid. 
 
 ALOET'IC. Lat., aloeticiis. Fr., aloetique. Ger., aloet- 
 isch. Derived from or containing aloes. As a n., a 
 preparation containing aloes. 
 
 ALOET'IC ACID. Fr., acide aloetique. Ger., Aloetin- 
 sdure. Syn. : artificial bitter of aloes. An orange-red, 
 amorphous, solid acid, C 7 H 2 N 2 O 5 , or more probably 
 C 14 H 4 N 4 O 10 = Ci 4H4( N.02b02, obtained by the decom- 
 position of aloin with nitric acid. 
 
 ALOET'ICA, n. pi. Aloetic compounds. 
 
 ALOET'ICAL. See Aloetic. 
 
 ALO'ETIN. Fr., aloetine. Ger., A. A substance solu- 
 ble in water, obtained from aloes ; it probably repre- 
 sents the active principle associated with various im- 
 purities. 
 
 ALOETIN'IC ACID. Ger., Aloetinsdure. See Aloetic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 ALOGERMAPHRODI'TIA, /. From 5 a.ovo?, abnormal, 
 and epixa4>p6SiTo<;, an hermaphrodite. Fr., aloghermaphro- 
 ditie. Hermaphroditism. 
 
 ALO'GIA, /. From a priv., and A070?, a word. Fr., 
 alogie. Ger., Alogie. Syn. : alogistia. 1. Aphasia due 
 to defective action of the intellect. 2. Senselessness, 
 nonsensical behavior. 
 
 ALOGIS'TIA, /. From iAovio-ria, thoughtlessness, rash- 
 ness. See Alogia. 
 
 ALOGOT'ROPHY. Lat., alogotrophia. From oAo-yo?, ab- 
 normal, and rpo(t>^, nutrition. Fr., alogotroj)hie. Ger., 
 Alogotrophie. Irregular nutrition and resulting hyper- 
 trophy and altered shape of a part. 
 
 AL'OGY. See Alogia. 
 
 ALO'IDOL. Fr., aldidol. A compound extracted from 
 aloes. 
 
 AL'OIN. Lat., aloinum. Fr., aloine. Ger., Aloin. 
 Syn. ; hitter of aloes. A glucoside contained in and 
 probably constituting the active principle of aloes. 
 
 Aloedarium 
 
 Alopecia 
 
 ALO'ISOL. From aloe, and oleum, oil. An oily liquid 
 obtained in very small quantities by distilling aloes 
 with half its weight of quicklime. Said to be a mix- 
 ture of xylenol with acetone and hydrocarbons. 
 
 See Aloetic acid. 
 
 From aAs, salt, and pLavia, madness. A 
 morbid craving for salt. 
 
 ALON'SOA, /. A genus of scrophulariaceous plants one 
 variety of which, growing in Peru, has anodyne and 
 stomachic properties. 
 
 ALOP'ECES, /., pi. of alopex (Gr., iAwTrrjg). An old term 
 for the psoas muscles. 
 
 ALOPE'CIA, f. From aAw7T€(ci.'a, a disease like the mange 
 in foxes. Fr., alopk'ie. Ger., Alopeeie, Kahlheit, 
 Fuchsrdude, Ilaarschicund. 1. Falling ofl’ of the hair 
 from any part of the body (but more especially from 
 the scalp or face) in sufficient quantity to produce 
 marked thinning of the hair or baldness. 2. The bald- 
 ness so produced. 3. The shedding of the hair of 
 domestic animals.— A. accidentalis. See A. areata.— 
 A. acquisita. Fr., alophie acquise. An acquired a. as 
 oppo.sed to one which is congenital. — A. adnata. See 
 .4. congenita.— A. area, A. areata. Fr., alopeeie pseudo- 
 tondante. Syn. : area Celsi. A temporary, sometimes 
 permanent, a. occurring usually in sharply defined 
 patches of various shapes, situated on any of the hairy 
 surfaces of the body, but most frequently on the scalp. 
 The patches tend to extend at the iieriphery, and in 
 rare cases the disease may result in the loss of all the 
 hair upon the body. Aside from the lo.ss of hair there 
 are no symptoms. By some it is regarded as a tropho- 
 neurosis, by others as being due to the presence of a 
 parasite, the Microsporon Audouini, or the Microsporon 
 (or Bacterium) decalrans. — A. circumscripta. See A. 
 areata. — A. congenita. Fr., ahqikie congenitale. Con- 
 genital baldness. It may be permanent or the develop- 
 ment of the hair may be simply delayed. The whole 
 body may be affected (a. universalis congenita) or only 
 circumscribed regions (a. localis congenita ). — A. eczema- 
 todes. A. due to eczema of the scalp. — A. furfuracea. 
 See A. pityrodes. — A. leprosorum. An a. occurring as 
 a symptom of leprosy. — A. localis congenita. See A. 
 congenita. — A. neuritica. An a. due to neuritic atro- 
 phy. — A. neurotica. A. of neuropathic origin, due to 
 aflections of either the peripheral nerves or the nervous 
 centres. — A. normalis. The baldness of old age or of 
 infancy.— A. pityrodes. An a. characterized by a 
 gradual thinning of the hair, accompanied by a copious 
 desquamation of sebaceous matter and epithelial scales. 
 — A. pityrodes capillitii. An a. pityrodes of the scalp, 
 usually beginning at the vertex or along the upper and 
 central regions of the head.— A. pityrodes universalis. 
 A severe and rapidly developing form of a. pityrodes 
 affecting vai’ious regions of the scalp and also other 
 hairy parts of the body. Upon the scalp it may re- 
 semble a. areata, but there is never complete baldness 
 of the aflected spots, and they are not sharply circum- 
 scribed, but merge gradually into the surrounding 
 healthy regions. — A. preematura, A. praematura idio- 
 pathica. See A. qnxsenilis. — A. praematura symptom- 
 atica. See A. symptomatica. — A. praesenilis. Baldness 
 or thinning of the hair resembling a. senilis in its general 
 character, but coming on at an earlier age. It is usually 
 referred to an inherited tendency. — A. rheumatica. 
 A. due to rheumatism. — A. senilis. Ger., Glatze. The 
 falling off of the hair incident to advancing age and 
 due to senile atrophy of the skin. It usually begins 
 either at the forehead, temples, or vertex, and extends 
 gradually at the periphery. — A. simplex. An a. re- 
 sembling a. pityrodes in its appearance and cour.se, but 
 unattended with de.squamation of the epithelium or 
 any trouble with the sebaceous secretion. — A. symptom- 
 atica. Yy., alopeeie symptomatique. Loss of hair due to 
 disturbed nutrition of the skin, either general or local. 
 
 ALOERRHE'TIN. A browm amorphous resin, obtained 1 ALOITIN'IC ACID, 
 by boiling with dilute suli)huric acid that portion of ALOMA'NIA, /. 
 Gai>e aloes which is soluble in water. 
 
Alopeciatus 
 
 Alumina 
 
 92 
 
 — A. syphilitica. Fr., alopecie syphilitique. A form 
 of a. due to syphilis, characterized by the falliug off 
 especially of the hair of the scalp and eyebrows and the 
 eyelashes. It may or may not be associated with 
 syphilitic cutaneous lesions. The hair loses its lustre, 
 becomes brittle and atrophic, and is either thinned 
 uniformly or, more frequently, in irregular patches, 
 with entirely or partially bald spots scattered here and 
 there.— A. unguis, A. unguium. See Onychoptosis. 
 — A. universalis. An a. attacking all the hairy por- 
 tions of the body.— A. universalis congenita. See A. 
 congenita. — Idiopathic a. Fr., alopecie idiopathique. 
 Baldness which is not of parasitic origin. — Idiopathic 
 premature a. See A. prvesenilis. — Neuritic a. See A. 
 neuritica. — Neurotic a. See A. neurotica. — Syphilitic 
 a. See A. syphilitica. 
 
 ALOPECIA'TTJS. Affected with or characterized by 
 alopecia. 
 
 ALOPECIO'DES. Ger., Fuchsrdudenalmlich. Eesembling 
 alopecia. 
 
 AL'OPECY. See Alopecia. 
 
 ALO'PEX, /. -pe'cis. Gr., See Alopeces. 
 
 ALOPHANGI'NUS. See Aloephanginus. 
 
 ALORCIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide alorcinique. Ger., Alor- 
 cinsaure. A crystalline acid, C9H10O3 -f- H2O, produced 
 by melting aloes with potash. 
 
 ALO'SA, /. From alausa, the shad. ¥y., alose. Ger., 
 Alose. A genus of fishes of the herring family, includ- 
 ing the shad and allied species. — A. menhaden. The 
 bony fish, mossbunker, menhaden. Its oil has been 
 suggested as a substitute for cod-liver oil. 
 
 ALOY'SIA, /. From Mary Louisa, a queen of Spain, in 
 honor of whom it was named. Fr., aloysie. A genus 
 of verbenaceous shrubs. — A. citriodora. Fr., verveine 
 odorante. Ger., Punschpflanze. Syn.: Verbena triphylla, 
 Lippia, citriodora. The lemon verbena ; a South Amer- 
 ican species cultivated in Europe and the United 
 States. The leaves are excitant, stomachic, and anti- 
 spasmodic. 
 
 AL'PHA. Gr., 6.\^a. 1. The first letter of the Greek 
 
 alphabet; used in chemical notation (either spelled 
 out or in the Greek form, a) to denote the first of a 
 series of isomeric bodies. 2. In ophthalmology, see 
 Angle a. 3. The fibre of the esparto grass. For com- 
 pound words beginning with a., see the major list. — A. 
 leucocytes. See under Leucocyte. 
 
 AL'PHENE. A supposititious radicle, N2H4C. 
 
 AL'PHENOLS. From alcohol and phenol. A class of 
 compounds which resemble both alcohols and phenols 
 in composition. 
 
 ALPHO"DEOPSORI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From 
 i\4>uiSr)<;, leprous, and v/^wpiao-i?, psoriasis. An old name 
 for psoriasis resembling leprosy. 
 
 ALPHODER'MIA, /. From dA(f)d?, white, and Sepixa, 
 the skin. Fr., alphodermie. See Aciiromatosis. 
 
 ALPHO'DES. See Alphoid. 
 
 AL'PHOID. F roni dA(/)cd6rj?, leprous. Lat., alphodes, 
 alphoides, alphoideus. Fr., alphdide. Eesembling 
 alphus. 
 
 AL'PHOL. See Betol. 
 
 AL'PHOS, ni. From white, or white leprosy. 1. 
 
 A variety of the vitiligo of Celsus. 2. According to 
 Plenck, a species of lepra in which there arise white 
 spots that are set in the skin (^“ cutem deprinientes ”)• 
 3. Psoriasis. 
 
 ALPHO'SIS, /. -pho'seos (-is). 1. See Achromatosis. 
 
 2. Albinoism. — A. aethiopica. See Albinism. 
 
 AL'PHOUS. Pertaining to alphos. 
 
 AL'PHUS, m. 1. Alphos (q. v . ). 2. A variety of “ scrofu- 
 lous” pustular diseases of the skin attended with the 
 formation of white crusts. — A. coufertus. A scrofulous 
 form of impetigo, the lesions occurring in clusters and 
 being atUuided with the formation of white crusts. — A. 
 leuce. Syn. : vitiligo leuce, lence. A cutaneous di.sease 
 
 characterized by white spots that “penetrate the skin 
 deeply.” “ The hairs are whitened, and if the afiected 
 place is rubbed it does not redden ; if pricked, a milky 
 water flows out.” It probably is either morphcea or 
 leuce. — A. simplex. A disease of the skin characterized 
 by white patches which do not involve the hairs, 
 travel from one part to another, and are attended with 
 roughening of the skin (psoriasis?). Compare Vitili- 
 go a. and Alphos. — A. sparsus. A scrofulous form of 
 ecthyma disseminated over the body and attended with 
 the foi-mation of white crusts. 
 
 ALPIN'IA, f. From Alpinus, an Italian botanist, in 
 whose honor it was named. Fr., alpinie. A genus of 
 plants of the Zingiber aceae. — A, allughas. Syn. : Hel- 
 lenia allughas, Mala inschikua. An Indian species fur- 
 nishing a variety of galangal root. It is used exter- 
 nally as an anodyne and internally as an antidote to 
 poisons, as an emmenagogue and provocative of the 
 lochia, and in gout and calculous disorders. — A. aro- 
 matica. Syn. : Paco-seroca minor, multicaidis. A spe- 
 cies growing in Guiana. Its roots are carminative and 
 stomachic. — A. khulinjan. A variety growing in Ma- 
 dras. Its rhizome is used as a carminative, stomachic, 
 expectorant, and excitant, and for the relief of inconti- 
 nence of urine. — A. nutans. A species resembling the 
 A. galanga, which furnishes an inferior variety of ga- 
 langal root. — A. officinarum. A species growing in 
 China, furnishing the ordinary galangal root of com- 
 merce. — A. odorata. A variety growing in British 
 Guiana. The leaves are applied by the natives to pro- 
 duce sweating. — A. racemosa. Paco-seroca. A .species 
 growing in Guiana and the West Indies. The root is 
 used as an application to malignant ulcers. 
 
 AL'PININ. From Alpinia (q. v.). One of the constitu- 
 ents, C 17 H 12 O 6 , of the yellow coloring matter of galanga 
 rhizome. 
 
 ALSEODAPH'NE, /. -daph'nes. A genus of lauraceous 
 plants. — A. amara. Syn. : Ocotea amara. A Brazilian 
 species. The bark is aromatic and is used as a sto- 
 machic tonic. — A. cujumary. Syn. : Ocotea cujmnary. 
 
 A species growing on the Eio Negro. The seeds are 
 used in gastric debility. — A. cymbarum. Syn. : Ocotea 
 cymbarum. A large tree growing on the Orinoco. It is 
 said that native laurel oil (oleum lauri nativum), 
 which is much used in arthritic aflections, is obtained 
 from the bark. — A. opifera. Syn. : Ocotea opifera. A 
 species growing on the Eio Negro. From the bark is 
 distilled a balsam used as an embrocation in rheuma- 
 tism, etc. 
 
 ALSIDTUM, n. From aAo-os, a shady place, on account 
 of the arboreous branching of its fronds. Fr. , alsidie. 
 
 A genus of Algse, of the order Floridese. — A. Blodgettii. 
 
 A genus growing on the coasts of North America, 
 which has been used in consumption and scrofulous 
 diseases. — A. helminthochorton, A. helminthochortos. 
 Ger., Wurmmoss. Syn. : Fucus helminthochortos, Cera- 
 niam helminthochorton. A species furnishing in part 
 the helminthochorton, or Consican moss. 
 
 ALSIO'STJS. From alsins, chilly. Gr., Svapeyo^ 1. 
 Easily afiected by cold. 2. Chilly by nature. 
 
 AL'SITJS. See Alsiosus. 
 
 ALSODE'A, /. See Alsodeia. 
 
 ALSODEI'A. /. From growing in woods. A ' 
 
 genus of violaceous plants. Those growing in Africa 
 have emetic properties. 
 
 AL'SOL. Aluminum acetotartrate. 
 
 ALSTON'AMINiE). See Alstonine. 
 
 ALSTO'NIA, /. From Alston, a professor of botany in 
 Edinburgh. Fr., alstonie. 1. The genus Syniplocos. 
 
 2 A genus of apocynaceous shrubs or trees. — A. -bitter. 
 
 A dark-yellow, amorphous, non-nitrogenous substance 
 obtained from A. constricta. — A. constricta. The Aus- 
 tralian fever-tree ; a species growing in Australia, said 
 to furnish the principles alstonine and alstonicine. The 
 
bark is used in Australia as an adjuvant to quinine. — 
 A. sckolaris. vSyii. : Echites schoiaris. The devil tree ; 
 a large tree growing in the East Indies. The bark is 
 used in medicine. — A. venenata. An East Indian spe- 
 cies having an acrid and poisonous milky juice. — Cortex 
 alstoniae. Fr., ecorce de dite. Dita bark, the bark of 
 A. schoiaris. It is used as a tonic and antiperiod ic. 
 ALSTON'CIN(E;. An uncrystallizable alkaloid ob- 
 tained from Alstonia constricta. 
 
 ALSTON'IDIN( E). An alkaloid extracted from Alstonia 
 constricta. 
 
 AL'STONIN. A neutral bitter principle found in Al- 
 stonia constricta. 
 
 AL'STONIN( E). Syn. : Chloroyenine. A crystallizable 
 alkaloid, C21H20N2O4, obtained from Alstonia constricta. 
 ALSTEOEME'RIA, /. From Claudius Alstromerius. 
 Fr., alstr(£mere. Syn. : Ligtii. A genus of herbs of the 
 AniarylUdacese. — A. salsilla. A species growing in Peru 
 and Colombia. An infusion of the root is used in cuta- 
 neous diseases and as an alterative. 
 
 ALSTROME'RIA, /. See Alstkoemeria. 
 
 AL'TER. 1. To change. 2. To castrate. 3. To men- 
 struate for the first time. 
 
 AL'TERANT. Lat., alterans. Fr., alterant. Ger., al- 
 terUe)rend. 1. Changing. 2. Causing thirst. For the 
 substantive meaning, see Altp:rative, n. 
 ALTERAN'TIA, n., pi. of alterans. Alteratives. 
 ALTERA'TION. Lat., alteratio. Fr., alteration. Ger., 
 Umwandledung. 1. Change. 2. Castration. 
 AL'TERATIVE. Lat., alterans. Fr., alterant. Ger., al- 
 teri{e)rendes (oder hlutreinUjendes) Mittel. A medicine 
 which produces changes, especially favorable changes, 
 in the system without appreciably changing the nature 
 of its fluids or solids. 
 
 ALTER'CUM, n. See Hyoscyamus. 
 
 ALTH.E'A, /. Gr., aXdaLa (from axe^v, to heal). Fr., 
 althee. Ger., Althee, Althlia. Syn. : 3lalvaviscHS. 1. 
 A genus of malvaceous herbs. 2. The ofiicial title in 
 the U. S. Ph. of the root of A. officinalis.— A. hirsuta, 
 A. hispida. A French species resembling in its proper- 
 ties A. officinalis. — A. narbonensis. A variety grow- 
 ing in southern France and in Spain, used for the same 
 purposes as A. officinalis. — A. officinalis. Fr., gtiimauve. 
 Ger., Eibisch, eibische MaUe. Marsh mallow. 1. A 
 species occurring as a perennial herb growing on the 
 borders of salt marshes in the New England States and 
 Europe, and also as a cultivated plant. 2. A. canna- 
 bina. — A. pallida. An Austrian species allied to A. 
 rosea and used for the same purposes.— A. rosea. Fr., 
 rose tremiere. Ger., Rosenmalve. Syn. : Alcea rosea. 
 Hollyhock. The flowers were formerly used as a 
 substitute for those of A. officinalis. — A. sinensis. A 
 variety of A. rosea. — A. taurinensis. A variety 
 growing in southern Europe, closely resembling A. 
 officinalis, of which by some it is regarded as a va- 
 riety. The root is used for the same purposes as that 
 of A. officinalis. — Syrupus althaeae. Fr., sirop de gui- 
 nianve. Ger., Eibischsyrnp. Syn. : syrupus de radice 
 althreie [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made, according to 
 the U. S. Ph., by infusing 4 parts of marsh-mallow root 
 in water, adding 60 of sugar, and water sufticient to 
 make 100. The formula of the Ger. Ph. is the same, 
 with the addition of 1 part of alcohol. 
 
 ALTH.S:TN(E). Ger., AWidin. See Asparagine. 
 ALTHE'A, /. See Althaea. 
 
 ALTHETN(E). See Asparagine. 
 
 ALTHESTE'RITJS. From iAerjo-rjjpio?, healing, vulnerary. 
 In the neut. pi., althesteria, vulneraries. 
 
 AL'THETJS, m. Al'theos. Gr., ixOev?. A physician or 
 surgeon. 
 
 ALTHEXTS, /. -thex'eos {-is). Gr., aA0e^is. Healing, 
 cure. 
 
 ALTHI'ONATE. Fr., althionate. Ger., Althionsalz. A 
 salt of althionic acid. 
 
 1 2 Alopeciatus 
 
 Alumina 
 
 ALTHION'IC ACID. From alcohol, and eAov, sulphur. 
 Fr., acide althionique. Ger., Althionsaure. An acid iso- 
 meric with sulphovinic acid, C2H6SO4, formed by dis- 
 tilling a mixture of alcohol and sulphuric acid until it 
 becomes black and frothy. 
 
 AL'THOS, n. Al'theos. Gr., aA0os. A healing agent, a 
 vulnerary. 
 
 ALUCINA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Hallucination. 
 AL'UDEL. Ger., Hublimiiejrgefdss. A pear-shaped 
 earthen vessel, open at each end, formerly used by 
 chemists for subliming. 
 
 AL'TJM. From alumen, perhaps akin to aXei/xixa, an oint- 
 ment. Gr., a-TVTTTTipca. Lat., aluwen. Fr., alun. Ger., 
 Alaim. A name given to a class of double sulphates, 
 resembling each other in chemical structure and in 
 crystalline form. Originally it was applied to the 
 double sulphate of aluminum and potassium, ALlSOijs. 
 K2SO4 -)- 24H2O. This substance — known also as po- 
 tassa-a., potash -a., or potassimn-a., Lat., alumen, aluminii 
 et potasii sulphas, sulfas aluminopotassicus, sxdphas alu- 
 minicokalicus (sen kulicoaluminicus), Fr., aluxi de po- 
 tasse, Ger., Kali-Alaun — forms colorless octaedral or 
 cubical crystals, of a sweetish astringent taste, moder- 
 ately soluble in cold water, very solul)le in boiling 
 water, and insoluble in alcohol. Sp. gr., 1724. The 
 name is also commonly applied to the double sulphate 
 of aluminum and ammonium, Al2(S04)3.(NH4)2S04 -|- 
 24H2O. — A. cake. Ger., AlaunJcuchen. An impure alu- 
 minum sulphate containing about 12 per cent, of alu- 
 mina in a combination soluble in water. — Burnt a. 
 Eat., alumen ustum [Ger. Ph.]. Fv., alun calcine. Ger., 
 gebrannter Alaun. See Alumen exsiccatum. — Calcined 
 a. See Alumen exsiccatum. — Iron a. Fr., alun defer. 
 Ger., Eisen- Alaun. A double sulphate of iron and an- 
 other element or a radicle ; especially the double sul- 
 phate of iron and potassium. — Iron-ammonium a., 
 Iron-potassium a. See Iron and ammonium sulphate 
 and Iron and potassimn sulphate. 
 
 ALU'MEN, n. -u'xninis. Alum. 1. Among the an- 
 cients, an astringent substance, the true nature of 
 which is not certainly knowm, some considering it to 
 be alum, others thinking it to be ferrous sulphate. Its 
 properties and appearance, as given by Pliny and Dios- 
 coi-ides, agree more closely with those of alum. 2. In 
 the U. S. Ph. and Ger. Ph., potassium alum ; in the 
 Br. Ph. of 1867 and the U. S. Ph. of 1870, ammonium 
 alum ; and in the present Br. Ph. either ammonium or 
 potassium alum. 3. Antimony. — A. calcinatum. Fr., 
 ahm calcine. A. exsiccatum. — A. deaquificatum. See 
 A. exsiccatum. — A. depuratum. Purified alum. — A. ex- 
 siccatum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., alun desseche (ou 
 calcine) [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., gebrannter Alaxin [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Syn. : a. ustum, sulphas aluminx et potassx exsiccatus, 
 sulphas aluminopotassicxis desiccatus, sxdphas alximinico- 
 kalicxxs siccatus (seu xistxis), sxdphas kalicoxduminicus exsic- 
 catus. Dried alum ; burnt alum. Alum from which 
 the water of crystallization has been expelled by dry- 
 ing, or by drying and subsequent heating, or l)y heat- 
 ing alone.— A. scissum. A hard mineral, frequently 
 mentioned in alchemical works ; probably an alumi- 
 nous schist, or a calcareous mineral like gypsum.— A. 
 siccatum, A. spongiosum. See A. exsiccatum. — A. us- 
 tum. See A. cxsicmiHW.— Glycerinum aluminis [Br. 
 Ph.]. Glycerine of alum, made by dissolving 1 part of 
 alum in 5 parts of glycerin, and decanting after it has 
 been allowed to stand. 
 
 ALUMENIF'EROUS. See Aluminiferous. 
 ALU'MENIZED. Mixed with alum. 
 
 ALTJ'MIA, /. Sec Alumina. 
 
 ALU'MIN. Alumina. 
 
 ALTJ'MINA, xn. Fr., alximine. Ger., Thonerde. Alu- 
 minum oxide. — A. acetica. Aluminum acetate. — A. 
 hypochlorosa. Aluminum hypochlorite. — A. sulfurica. 
 Aluminum sulphate. 
 
Aluminaris ^ 
 
 Alyssum 
 
 ALUMINA'RIS, ALUMINA'RIUS. Aluminous. 
 ALU'MINAS, in. -a'tis. An aluminate. 
 
 ALTJ'MINATE. Lat., aluminas. Fr., a. Ger., Aluminat. 
 A salt formed by the combination of alumina with a 
 stronger base. 
 
 ALU'MINATED. Lat., ahiminatus. Fr., alumhie. Ger., 
 alnmini[e)rt. Containing or combined with alum, alu- 
 mina, or aluminum. 
 
 ALUMINA'TUS. Aluminated. 
 
 ALUMIN'IATE. See Aluminate. 
 
 ALUMIN'IC. Lat., aluminicus. Fr., aluminique. Of or 
 pertaining to alum. — A. acid. Fr., acide aluminique. 
 Ger., Aluminsaure. The supposititious dibasic acid, 
 Il2Al20l = Ab.03 + H20. 
 
 ALUMIN"ICOAMMON'IC, ALUMIN'GCOBARYTTC, 
 ALUMIN'TCOCAL'CIC, ALUMIN"ICOHY'DRIC, AL- 
 UMIN"ICOLITHTC, ALUMIN'TCOMAGNE'SIC, AL- 
 UMIN"ICOPOTASSIC, ALUMIN"ICOSILI'CIC, ALU- 
 MIN'TCOSO'DIC, ALUMIN'TCOZIN'CIC. Lat., alu- 
 minicoammonicus, aluminicobaryticus, aluminicocalcieus, 
 aluminicohydricus, al uminicolith icus, aluminicomagnesi- 
 cus, aluminicopotassicus (vel. aluminicokalicus), aluminico- 
 silicicus, aluminicosodicus ( vel. alumin icomati'icus),alumin- 
 icozincicus. Fr., aluminico-ammonique, aluminico-bary- 
 tique, aluminico-calcique, aluminico-hydrique, aluminico- 
 lithique, aluininico-miignesique, aluniinmi-piitassique, alu- 
 minico-silicique, al uniinico-sodique, al urn inico-zincique. 
 Compounded of aluminum and of ammonium, barium, 
 calcium, hydrogen, lithium, magnesium, potassium, 
 silicon, sodium, or zinc. 
 
 ALUMIN'ICUS. Aluminic. In composition, agreeing 
 with the name of a base, the aluminate of that bjise. 
 ALUMINIF'EROTJS. From alumen, and ferre, to bear. 
 
 Fr., aluminifere. Containing or producing alum. 
 ALUMIN'IFORM. From alumen, a.\\d forma, form. Fr., 
 aluminifonne. Ger., alaundlinlich. Having the appear- 
 ance or form of alum. 
 
 ALTJ'MINITE. Native sulphurated and hydrated alu- 
 mina. 
 
 ALUMIN'IUM, n. See Aluminum. 
 
 ALUMINO'SIS, /. -o'seos [-is). A disease acquired by 
 workers in aluminuin and its compounds. — A. pulmo- 
 imm. A form of bronchitis terminating in pulmonary 
 cirrhosis, produced by the inhalation of alumina dust. 
 ALTJMINO'STJS. Aluminous. 
 
 ALII'MINOUS. Ijiit., aluminosus. Fr., alumineux. Ger., 
 aluminbs, thonerdehaltig. Pertaining to or containing 
 alum, alumina, or aluminum. — A. -chalybeate. Of 
 
 mineral springs, containing alum and iron. 
 ALU'MINIJM, a. Fr., a. Ger., A. A metallic element 
 first isolated by Wohler in 1827. It occurs in nature in 
 a great variety of minerals, usually combined with sil- 
 ica, eitheralone or in connection with iron, magnesium, 
 calcium, and sodium. It also occurs native as an oxide. 
 See Alumina. A. is a white metal, with a faint tinge 
 of blue, capable of taking a fine polish. It is very mal- 
 leable and ductile, its elasticity and tenacity being about 
 equal to those of silver. It does not oxidize in the air, 
 and resists the action of ordinary acids, except hydro- 
 chloric acid, but is acted on by alkalies. — Aluminii et 
 potassii sulphas [U. S. Pb. il870i]. Potash alum. — 
 Aluminii hydras [U. S. Ph.]. See A. trihydrate . — 
 Aluminii sulphas [U. S. Ph.]. See A. .sulphate.— A. 
 acetico-glycerinatum siccum. A white powder, of a 
 strong vinegar-like odor and sweet, astringent taste, 
 not readily soluble in water, and of only one fifth the 
 strength of a. acetotartrate. It is used in powder or 
 in a 50-per-cent, solution as an application in cases of 
 chronic pharyngitis, rhinitis, and otitis media, also, 
 more diluted, as a gargle. — A. acetotartrate. Lat., a. 
 aeetico-tartaricum. Fr., aceto-tartrate d'a. Recommended 
 by Schaeffer as an anti.septic application, in a 1- to 5- 
 per-cent. solution, in catarrhal atfections of the naso- 
 pharynx with incrustation, in oztena, and in laryngitis. 
 
 —A. and ammonium salicylate. A neutral, soluble 
 salt, used as an astringent. — A. alum. See under Alum. 
 —A. and potassium sulphate. Lat., aluminii et potassii 
 sulphas [U. S. Ph. (1^70)], sulfas alumino-potassicus. 
 Fr., sulfate d'alumine et de potasse [Fr. Cod.] , sulfate d'a. 
 et de potassium. Potash alum. — A. boroformate. A 
 compound formed by the action of boric and formic 
 acids on precipitated a. hydrate ; a mild antiseptic and 
 astringent. — A. borotannotartrate. A. borotannate 
 rendered soluble by means of tartaric acid ; astringent 
 and antiseptic. — A. bromide. Fr., bromure d'a. Ger., 
 Aluminiumbromid, Aluminiumbromiir. A substance, A1-- 
 Bre, obtainable as white, shining, laminar crystals. It 
 has been iLsed in diphtheria. — A. chloride. Lat., aln- 
 minii chloridum, a. ehloratum. Fr., chlorure d'a. Ger., 
 Chloralumiuium, Aluminiumchlorid. A compound of 
 chlorine and a., ALClfi ; a transparent waxy substance, 
 having a crystalline structure like talc, very hygro- 
 scopic, and deliquescent. When deposited from an 
 aqueous solution it contains 12 molecules of water of 
 crystallization, ALCle + If prepared by di.s- 
 
 solving aluminium hydrate in hydrochloric acid, it has 
 an odor of the latter. It is a marked a.stringent and 
 antiseptic, and in an impure form (chloralumi is used 
 as a disinfectant. See Chloralum. — A. citrate. Fr., 
 citrate d'a. (on d'alumine). Ger., citronensaures A. A 
 salt formed by the action of citric acid upon a. If the 
 latter is in excess, the product is a powder insoluble in 
 water, but if the acid is in excess, a gummy substance 
 soluble in water is formed. It is astringent ami anti- 
 septic in action. — A. gallate. A salt of a. and gallic 
 acid, used as an antiseptic. — A. paraphenolsulphonate. 
 A compound obtained by dissolving a. hydroxide in 
 paraphenolsulphonic acid ; used as an antiseptic. — 
 
 OH V 
 
 A. sozoiodolate. The compound ( CtiIl2-SO:i ] Al + 
 
 ^12 / 
 
 3H2O ; an antiseptic. — A. sulphate. Lat., aluminii 
 sulphas [U. S. Ph.], A. sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.], sul- 
 fas aluminicus. Fr., sulfate d'a. (011 d'alumine pur 
 [Fr. Cod.]). Ger., Aluminiumsulfat, schuefelsaures A., 
 schwefelsanre Thonerde. A compound of a. and sul- 
 jihuric acid. 1. Normal a. sulphate, Al2tSOi>3-i- I8H2O, 
 the a. sulphate of the pharmacopoeias 0/ ,«7a- 
 
 mina, concentrated alum), is formed by the action of sul- 
 phuric acid upon a. trihydrate, and also occurs native 
 as a mineral. It forms six-sided tabular crystals of 
 pearly lustre, having a sweet astringent taste, soluble 
 in 2 parts (1‘2 part, U. S. Ph.) of water, but nearly in- 
 soluble in alcohol. On heating, it melts in its water of 
 crystallization, and, when the latter is given off, swells 
 up, forming a porous mass, only slowly soluble in water. 
 It has marked antiseptic and astringent propertio\s. and 
 is applied locally to foul ulcers, to the vagina in cases 
 of offensive discharge, to the uterus, and, as a mild 
 caustic, to vascular, polypoid, and other enlargements. 
 2. Basic a. sulphates, a. subsulphates, or compounds of a. 
 sulphate and a. hydrate, are believed to be formed by 
 partial preei])itation by ammonia of a. sulphate in so- 
 lution, and by boiling a solution of a. sulphate with 
 freshly precipitated a. hydrate. — A. tannate. IjUt., 
 alurninx tannas. Fr.. tannate d'a. (ou d'alumine). Ger., 
 Aluminiumtannat, gerbsaures A., gerbsaure Thonerde. A 
 compound of a. and tannic acid, soluble with great dif- 
 ficulty in water. It has been used as an astringent. 
 A so-called tannate of alumina, described by Harrison 
 as forming dirty-yellowish crystals, readily soluble in 
 hot water, and recommended by him as an injection in 
 gonorrhoea, was i)robably a mixture and not a true 
 chemical compound. — A. tannotartrate. A compound 
 formed by the action of tartaric acid on a. tannat(' ; an 
 astringent. — A. trihydrate. Lat., aluminii hydras 
 [U. S. Ph.], alumina hydrata [Ger. Ph. ilsted.l], alu- 
 mina hydrica, a. o.rydum hydratum. Fr., trihydrate 
 
95 
 
 iVa. (oil cValmnine). Ger., AlHminiumtrihijdrat, Thoner- 
 (lehydrat. 8yii. : argilla para (sen hydrata), trihydrate of 
 alumina. A substance, Al 2 (OH ;6 = AI 2 O 3 -I- 3 H 2 O, oc- 
 curring native, and also prepared artificially by pre- 
 cipitating a soluble salt of a, (as alumj with ammonia 
 or with sodium carbonate [U. S. Ph.]. As prepared by 
 the latter process it is a light, amorphous powder, de- 
 void of odor and taste, insoluble in water or in alcohol, 
 but soluble in solutions of the acids and the alkalies. 
 
 If dried at the ordinary temperature, it retains 2 mole- 
 cules of water of crystallization, Al 2 (OH )g + 21120, and 
 forms a hard, horn-like mass. A. trihydrate is a mild 
 astringent and desiccant, and, when freshly precipi- 
 tated, clarifies the liquid in which it is contained by 
 withdrawing from it dissolved matter both organic and 
 inorganic. If a. trihydrate is dissolved in a solution 
 of a. chloride, and the resulting liquid is subjected to 
 dialysis, a tasteless neutral solution of unstable colloidal 
 hydrate of a. is formed. This soluble colloidal hydrate 
 differs in properties from the colloidal alumina formed 
 by decomposing a. acetate. On heating to 300° C., a. 
 trihydrate is converted into the oxydihydrate. 
 
 AL'UMISH. Ger., alaunicht. Having the characteristics 
 of alum. 
 
 AL'UMNOL. A compound containing silver and alu- 
 minum ; used as a topical antiseptic. 
 
 AL'UMY. See Alumish. 
 
 ALU'SIA, /. From a priv., and \oveLv, to wash. Ab- 
 stinence from bathing. 
 
 ALU'SIA, /. From iAveu/, to w^ander in mind. Hallu- 
 cination, illusion. — A. elatio. Morbid sentimentalism 
 or mental extravagance. — A. hypochondriasis. See 
 Hypochondriasis. 
 
 ALU'TA, /. From alumen, alum, with which leather 
 was often prepared. 1. Leather on which plasters were 
 spread. 2. A cosmetic covering or patch for the face. — A. 
 aegyptiaca. Leather suitable for spreading plasters on. 
 
 ALVEA'RIUM, n. From alveus, a hollow or cavity. 
 The external auditory canal. 
 
 AL'VEATED. Lat., alreatus. Channeled, honeycombed. 
 
 ALVE'OLAR. I jat., alveolaris. Fr., alveola ire. Ger., a. 
 
 1. Pertaining to an alveolus or to alveoli. 2. Contain- 
 ing alveoli, channeled, honeycombed. 
 
 ALVEOLA'RIS. Alveolar. 
 
 ALVEOLA'RIUM, n. See Alveaeium. 
 
 ALVE'OLARY. Alveolar. 
 
 ALVE'OLATEi Dk Lat., alveolatus. Fw, alveole. Ger., 
 zahnfdchrig. Provided with alveoli arranged symmetric- 
 ally so as to resemble honeycomb. 
 
 ALVE'OLIFORM. Lat., alveoliformis. Fr., alveoliforme. 
 Ger., alveolenformig. Having the form of an alveolus. 
 
 ALVEOLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fv., alveolite. Ger., Alveoli- 
 tis, Zahnliohlenentziindnng. Inflammation of a dental 
 alveolus. 
 
 ALVE"0L0C0NDYL'EAN. Pertaining to the alveolar 
 arch and to the condyles of the occipital bone. 
 
 ALVE"0L0DEN'TAL. Fr., alveolodentaire. Pertaining 
 to a tooth and its socket. 
 
 ALVE"OLOLABIA'LIS, m. Fr., alveolo-lahial, alveo-la- 
 bial. Ger., Ba.ckenmnslcel, Bachenzahnmuskel, Wangen- 
 muskel. 1. The buccinator muscle. 2. The molaris ex- 
 ternus et internus (Fr., molaire externe et interne) ; a 
 muscle of the solipeds, analogous to the buccinator in 
 man. 
 
 ALVE"OLOLIN'GUAL. Pertaining to the alveolar arch 
 and to the tongue. 
 
 ALVE'OLUS, m. Dim. of aheus, a hollow. Fr., alveole 
 (1st and 2d defs). Ger., Alveole, Zahnhbhle (1st def. ), 
 Endtasche (2d def.). 1. The bony socket of a tooth. 2. 
 
 A pulmonary air cell (a hemispherical saccule on the 
 wall of an infundibulum or of a respiratory, or lobular, 
 bi'onchial tube). 3. A small communicating compart- 
 ment in a lymphatic gland, formed by the trabecular 
 framework and filled with adenoid tissue. 4. A shal- 
 
 Aluminaris 
 Alyssum 
 
 low polygonal pit or recess, like those found especially 
 on the mucous surface of the gall bladder, the vesiculie 
 seminales, and the stomach, formed by the intersection 
 of low ridges. 5. The terminal lobule of a racemose 
 gland.— A. laryngeus. See Sacculus laryngis.—A.. 
 pulraoneus. A pulmonary air cell. — Bronchial a. See 
 Parietal a . — Mucous alveoli of the salivary glands. 
 Those which secrete the ropy material of the saliva 
 containing mucin. — Parietal a. An air cell in the wall 
 of an alveolar passage in the lung. — Serous alveoli 
 of the salivary glands. Those which secrete the 
 serum albumin of the saliva, which coagulates on being 
 heated.— Terminal a. An air cell connected with a 
 pulmonary infundibulum. 
 
 AL'VEUS, m. 1. A cavity, hollow, or excavation. 2. A 
 channel. — A. ampullascens, A. ampullescens, A. 
 ampullosus. The receptaculum chyli. — A. communis, 
 A. communis canalium semicircularium. See Utri- 
 cle and Semieircular canals. — A. cornu Ammonis, 
 A. hippocampi. Ger., Muldenhlatt des Ammonshornes. 
 A prolongation of the medullary substance of the hip- 
 pocampal gyrus, investing the convex surface of the 
 hippocampus major.— A. urogenitalis. See Utrictj- 
 LUS prostaticHS. — A. utriculosus. See under Semicir- 
 cular CANALS. 
 
 ALVIDU'CA, n. pi. From alvns, the belly, and dueere, 
 to cause to move (rennedia understood). Purgatives. 
 
 ALVIFLUX'US, m. From alvus, the belly, and Jluxns, a 
 flux. Diarrluea. 
 
 AL'VINE. Lat., alvinus. Fr., alvin. Ger., zum Unter- 
 leibe (oder zu den Eingeweiden) gehbrig. Pertaining to 
 the abdomen or to the intestines (said especially of 
 evacuations from the latter). 
 
 ALVI'NUS. 1. Alvine. 2. Affected with intestinal 
 derangement. 
 
 AL'VUS, /. From alere, to nourish, or from Sanscr.,. 
 ulvam, the uterus. Gi*., Koikia, yaarrip. 1. The belly. 2. 
 (Obs. ) the womb. 3. (Obs. ) excrement. 4. Diarrhoea. 
 — Alvi adstrictio. See under Adstrictio. — Alvi ex- 
 cretio. Defecation. — Alvi fluxus. Diarrhoea. — Alvi 
 
 fluxus aquosus. Watery diarrhoea. — Alvi laxitas, 
 Alvi profluvium. Diarrhoea. — Alvum evacuans. A 
 cathartic. — A. adstricta, A. astricta. A degree of 
 constipation greater than a. dura. — A. cita. Diarrhoea. 
 —A. coacta. Constipation. — A. compacta, A. com- 
 
 pressa, A. constipata. See A. adstricta. — A. dura. 
 Constipation. — A. fluens, A. fluida, A. fusa, A. liquida, 
 A. mollis. Diarrhoea. — A. renis. The pelvis of the 
 kidney. — A. segnis. See A. adstricta. — A. soluta. 
 Diarrhoea. — A. suppressa. Constipation. — A. tarda. 
 
 Infrequent defecation. — A. tenax. Constipation. — A. 
 viridis. An alvine dejection. — Excretio alvi. Defe- 
 cation.— Fluxus alvi, Laxitas alvi, Liquida a., Pro- 
 fluviupi alvi. Diarrhoea. 
 
 ALYM'PHIA, /. From a priv., and lympha (= vvp.i\>r)), 
 water. Fr., alymphie. Ger., Lymphmangcl. A patho- 
 logical absence or deficiency of lymph. 
 
 ALY'PIA, /. Gr., kKvnia. 1. Freedom from pain or 
 distress. 2. Harmlessness. 
 
 ALY'PON, ALY'PUM, n. Gr., a\vnou (from a\vTTo<;, with- 
 out pain ). Fr., alype. 1. The plant Globularia alypum, 
 so called from its anodyne properties. 2. A drastic 
 purgative used by the Greeks. 
 
 ALYSELMIN'THUS, m. Fr. , alyselminthe. From aAuo-i?, 
 a chain, and e\p.Lv<; (gen., a worm. A genus 
 
 of Twniadx.—A.. cuniceps, A. ellipticus. See T^<:ni.v 
 elliptiea. 
 
 AL'YSIS, f. -ly.s'eos {al'ysis). Gr., aAvo-t?. Mental 
 distress, anguish. 
 
 ALYS'MOS, ALYS'MUS, w. Gr., a\vau6<:. 1. Bodily 
 disquiet, the restlessness of sick persons. 2. Of Swedi- 
 aur, a genus of diso^ases. 
 
 ALYS'SON, ALYS'SUM, n. Gr., aXvaaov (from a priv., 
 and Aii^eu/, to have the hiccough, or from a priv., and. 
 
Alyssus 
 
 Amastia 
 
 96 
 
 \va-aa, madiiess). Fr., alysse. Ger., AlysseJcraut, Stein- 
 kraut. 1. A plant used by the ancients to check hic- 
 cough, supposed to have been a species of Marrubiurn. 
 2. An ancient remedy for rabies (the herb madwort, 
 also a well in Arcadia having that power). 3. A genus 
 of cruciferous, herbaceous annual plants, many species 
 of which are known as madwort, — A. alpestre. Said 
 to be the a. of Dioscorides. — A. Galeni. The Marru- 
 binm a. — A. montanum. A species formerly used as an 
 aperient and in the treatment of insanity. — A. Plinii. 
 The Galium album (sen mollugo).—A. saxatile. Fr., 
 i-orbeille (V or. Ger. , Felsensteinkraut. A variety formerly 
 used in the treatment of insanity. — A. simplex. A. 
 montanum. — A. verticillatum. The Marrubiurn verti- 
 cillatum. — Sweet a. The Glyce (seu Kbniga) maritima. 
 
 ALYS'SUS. Preventive or curative of rabies. 
 
 ALYXTA, /. From aAu^t?, a shunning, avoiding. Fr., 
 alyxie. A genus of apocynaceous evergreen shrubs 
 growing in Australia and tropical Asia. — A. aromatica. 
 See A. stellata. — A. camphor. A substance occurring 
 in the form of white, hairy crystals, separating from 
 the inner surface of a. bark, having the odor of tonka 
 leaves and a slightly aromatic taste ; moderately soluble 
 in hot water, remaining dissolved on cooling, and 
 readily soluble in dilute alcohol and in ether. — A. lau- 
 rina. A climbing shrub of the Moluccas. The bark is 
 aromatic and is used like that of A. stellata. — A. Rein- 
 wardii, A. stellata. A climbing shrub of Java and 
 the Indian Archipelago. The bark (cortex alyxise, 
 cortex alyxise aromaticse) is used in Batavia as a 
 remedy for pernicious fevers, and in Europe as a per- 
 fume. 
 
 ALYXTS,/. -lyx'eos {-is). Gr., See Alysmos, 
 
 AMACRI'NAL, AM'ACRINE. From a priv., 
 long, and cvwSt)?, fibrous. Destitute of pronounced axis 
 cylinder proce.sses. See Amacrine cells, 
 
 AMADOU (Fr.). A^-ma^-du. Lat., igniarium. Ger., 
 Zunder, Zunderschwamm, Feuerschwamm. Punk, spunk, 
 tinder, oak agaric ; obtained from Folyporus igniarius 
 and other species of Folyporus ; used as a hemostatic 
 application and occasionally for the protection of abraded 
 surfaces. The fungus is cut into slices, which are then 
 made soft and pliable by pounding, and boiled in lye. 
 The term is also applied to a number of substances re- 
 sembling ordinary a., and used for similar purposes, ob- 
 tained from a variety of plants, including Artemisia 
 pyromacha, Atractylis gummifera, Onopordon acanthium, 
 Eciiinops strigosus, Andromachia igniaria, Ferula com- 
 munis, Hermas gigantea, and Artocarpus incisa. 
 
 AMAER'YTHRIN. See Picroebythrin. 
 
 AMAL'IC. From d/u-aAd?, weak, because of the weak 
 acid nature of amalic acid, — A. acid. Fr., acide amali- 
 que. Ger., Amalsdure, Amalins'dure. Syn. : tetramethyl- 
 alloxantin. A crystalline acid, C 12 H 12 N 4 O 7 -j- H 2 O, 
 formed by the action of chlorine upon caffeine. ' 
 
 AM'ALOPS, /. -o' pos {-pis). See H^malops. 
 
 AMAME'LIS, /, -mel'idos {-is). Gr., aixaixr)\l<;. A fruit 
 recommended by Hippocrates as a galactagogue ; prob- 
 ably a variety of Mespilus, the common bastard-medlar. 
 Cf. Hamamelis. 
 
 AM'ANDIN. JT., amandine. Ger,, A. An albuminous 
 substance contained, according to Commaille, in sweet 
 almonds. It is obtained by precipitating filtered al- 
 mond milk with hydrochloric acid, dissolving the pre- 
 cipitate in alkaline water, and again precipitating with 
 hydrochloric acid. According to Eitthausen, it is a 
 modification of vegetable casein. 
 
 AMANI'TA, /. From afxai’LTaL, muslirooms. Fr., ama- 
 nite. Gci'., Ifullenpih, Wul.stbldtterpilz. A subgenus of 
 Agaricus, raised to the rank of a separate genus by 
 Persoon, and sometimes still so considered. See Ac;.\- 
 Ricus. — A. alba. Agaricus ot'oideus. — A. amara. Aga- 
 ricus f(iscicularis. — A. ampla. Agaricus excelsus. — A. 
 aspera. 1. That of Vittadini corresponds in part to 
 
 Agaricus rubescens. 2. That of Persoon corresponds to 
 Agaricus asper and in part to Agaricus phalloides . — A. 
 aurantica. Agaricus csesareus . — A. bulbosa. Fr., arn«- 
 nite bulbeuse. Agaricus bulbosus, phalloides, and vernus. 
 — A. bulbosa viridis. Agaricus phalloides . — A. caesarea. 
 Fr., amanite cesaree. Ger., Kaiserling. Agaricus cse- 
 sareus . — A. campestris. Agaricus campestris . — A. Can- 
 dida. Agaricus vernus . — A. Ceciliae. Agaricus Cecilise. 
 — A. circinata. In part, the same as Agaricus rubescens. 
 — A. citrina. Agaricus virosus (1st def.). — A. citrino- 
 alba. Agaricus mappa . — A. coccola. Agaricus coccola. 
 — A. conica. Agaricus viperinus . — A. echinocephala. 
 Agaricus echinocephalus . — A. excelsa. Agaricus excelsus. 
 — A. flandinia. Agaricus echinocephalus . — A. flavida. 
 A species corresponding in part to Agaricus fascicularis. 
 — A. furcata. Eussula furcata . — A. gemmata. Aga- 
 ricus gemmatus — A. insidiosa. Agaricus insidiosus . — 
 A. irrorata. Agaricus phalloides . — A. leiocephala. 
 Agaricus leiocephalus . — A. lutea Cantharellus ciba- 
 rius . — A. maculata. Agaricus pantherinus . — A. male- 
 fica. Agaricus maleficus . — A. mappa. Agaricus mappa. 
 — A. muscaria. Agaricus muscarius . — A. nitida. Aga- 
 ricus nitidus — A. nivalis. Agaricus vaginatus . — A. 
 nivea. Agaricus niveus (3d def.). — A. ovoidea. Aga- 
 ricus ovoideus . — A. pantherina. Agaricus pantherinus. 
 — A. perniciosa. Lactarius torminosus . — A. phalloides. 
 Agaricus phalloides and virosus (1st def.). — A. piperata 
 alba, lacteo succo turgens. Lactarius piperatus . — A. 
 procera. Agaricus solitarius.—A. pseudo-a^urantiaca. 
 Agaricus muscarius . — A. puella. A variety of Agaricus 
 muscarius having a red pileus without warts, — A. ru- 
 bescens. Agaricus rubescens (1st def.). — A. rubra. A 
 species of Russula referred variously to Russula emetica, 
 R. rosea, R. rubra, and R. fragilis . — A. sanguinea. A 
 species apparently identical with Lactarius deliciosus. 
 — A. solitaria. Agaricus solitarius . — A. spadicea. Aga- 
 ricus vaginatus . — A. spissa. Agaricus spisstis . — A. stra- 
 minea. A species probably identical with Agaricus 
 mappa . — A. strobiliformis. Agaricus strobiliformis . — 
 A. umbrina. Agaricus pantherinus . — A. urceola, A. 
 vaginata. Fr., amanite engainee. Agaricus vaginatus. 
 — A. venenata. Lactarius torminosus.— A. venenosa. 
 That of Persoon is probably identical with Agaricus 
 vermis, that of Lamarck with Lactarius torminosus . — 
 A. verna. Identical in part with Agaricus vernus . — A. 
 verrucosa. Syn. : Agaricus rubescens (seu verrucosa). 
 In part equivalent to Agaricus phalloides . — A. vires- 
 cens. Agaricus phalloides . — A. viridescens, A. viridis. 
 Agaricus phalloides . — A. virosa. In part equivalent to 
 Agaricus phalloides . — A. Vittadinii. Agaricus Vittadinii. 
 
 AMAN'ITIN. From Amanita. Fr., amanitine. Ger., 
 A. A brownish, amorphous, tasteless substance, iso- 
 lated from Agaricus muscarius and related species of 
 Agaricus belonging to the subgenus Amanita, regarded 
 as constituting the poisonous principle of these Fungi. 
 It is said to be a powerful narcotic poison. Originally 
 it was regarded as an alkaloid, but is now believed to 
 be a glucoside. 
 
 AMAN'ITIN(E). Fr., a. Ger., Amanitin. 1. Amanitin 
 iq. V.). 2. An alkaloid obtained from Agaricus musca- 
 
 rius, identical with choline. By oxidation it is con- 
 verted into muscarine. 
 
 AMA'RA, /. From ifxdpa, a channel for water. Ger., 
 Wa.s.sergang {1st dof.). 1. A sewer. 2. A genus of cu- 
 curbitaceous plants. — A. dulcis. See Solanum dulca- 
 mara. 
 
 AMA'RA, n., pi. of adj. amarus. Fr., amers, ameres. 
 Ger., Bittermittel. 1. Bitters ; certain vegetable sub- 
 stances which have a bitter taste and are used to excite 
 the appetite and aid digestion. 2. The l)itter alkaloids. 
 — A. adstringentia. Fr., amers astringents. Ger., ad^ 
 stringiie)rende Bittermittel . Bitter substances which 
 
 exist in combination with tannin. — A. alkaloidea. 
 The bitter alkaloids. — A. aromatica. Fr., ainers aro- 
 
matiques. Tonic l)itter remedies having aromatic and 
 astringent constituents. — A. aromatica anthelmint( h )i- 
 ca. Aromatic bitters having anthelmintliic pi'operties 
 ie. g., santonin;. — A. astringentia. 8ee A. adstringen- 
 tia. — A. calida. See A. aromatica. — A. excitantia. See 
 A. aromatica, — A. frigida. Bitters having no aromatic 
 properties. — A. febrifuga. Bitter febrifuges. — A. laxa- 
 tiva. Laxative bitters. — A. mera. Fr., amers purs. 
 Ger., rein bittere Mittel. Simple bitter substances (e. g., 
 quassia). — A. mucilaginosa. Fr., amers mucilagineux. 
 Bitter tonic substances containing mucilage. — A. pura. 
 See A. mera. — A. purgantia. Bitter vegetable cathar- 
 tics. — A. resolventia. See A. laxativa. — A. resolventia 
 salina. Ger., salzige Bittermittel. Tonic bitters con- 
 taining saline constituents. — A. simplicia. See A. 
 mera. — A. stomachica See A. aromatica. — A. tannica. 
 See A. adstringemtia.— A. tetanica. Fr., amers spasti- 
 ques. Bitters having a tetanizing action (e. g., strych- 
 nine;. 
 
 AMARA'CINON, AMARA'CINUM, n. From 
 made of marjoram. Fr., amaracin. An ointment de- 
 scribed by Dioscorides, made of marjoram, oil, and 
 various aromatics. 
 
 AMARA'CINUS. Gr., auap6.nLvo<; Pertaining to or con- 
 taining marjoram. 
 
 AMA'RACUM, AMA'EACUS, m. Gr., apapaKOV, apd- 
 pa/cos. Fr. , amaraque. 1. Origanum marjorana. 2. Old 
 terms for several forms of aromatic labiates. 3. A 
 genus separated from Origanum, but now generally re- 
 ferred to that genus.— A. vulgatior See Origanum 
 marjorana. 
 
 AMA'RJE, f. pi. Gr., dpdpai. The hollows of the ex- 
 ternal ear. 
 
 AM'ARANTH. Lat. amarantus. Fr., amarante. Ger., 
 Amarant, A. 1. The genus Amarantus. 2. A reddish- 
 violet pigment having the constitution of monopbenyl- 
 rosaniline hydrochloride. 
 
 AMARANTHIS, /. -ranth'idis. The genus Antirrhinuyn. 
 
 AMARANTHOI'DES. Fr., amarantdide. Kesembling 
 the amaranths. As a n, f., the genus Gomphrena. 
 
 AMARAN'THUS, m. See Amarantus. 
 
 AMARANTPNUS. Gr., afxapavTivof; (from dpdpavTo<;, Un- 
 fading, not decaying). Fr., amarantin. Pertaining to 
 the amaranth. 
 
 AMARANTOI'DES, /. Fr., amarantdide. Gomphrena 
 glohosa and Gomphrena coccinea. 
 
 AMARAN'TOIIS. See Amarantinus. 
 
 AMARAN'TUS, m. Gr., dpdpavTo<;. Fr., amarante. Ger., 
 Amarant, Amaranth. 1. A genus of annual herbs of the 
 Amarantacese. 2. The genus Celosia. 3. Celosia cris- 
 tata. — A. aculeatus. See A. spinosus. — A. ascendens. 
 A European species resembling A. blitum, and by some 
 referred to it. — A. albus. See A. silvestris. — A. amar- 
 danha. An Indian species j)i’oducing edible seeds. — 
 A. atropurpureus. An East Indian variety employed 
 in medicine. — A. blitum. Fr., blette. Ger., u'Uder 
 Amaranth. A European variety furnishing herba ama- 
 ranti hliti, formerly used as an emollient. — A. campes- 
 tris. A species growing in India, used as a demulcent 
 and for the relief of strangury. — A. carara. A variety 
 growing in Brazil, used as an emollient. — A. caudatus. 
 Fr., amarante d queue. Ger., Fuchsschu'anz. Love-lies- 
 bleeding ; a native of Peru and the East Indies. It is 
 astringent and hfemostatic. — A. celosioides. A species 
 used in some parts of America as the source of a cool- 
 ing emollient drink. — A. cernua. An East Indian va- 
 riety. The seeds are astringent and refrigerant. A. 
 debilis. A variety used in Madagascar as an anti- 
 syphilitic. — A. hypochondriacus. Prince’s-feather. 
 The leaves are astringent. — A. litoralis. See A. silves- 
 tris. — A. melancholicus. Fr., amarante melancolique. 
 Ger., trauriger Amaranth. Prince’s-feather ; a Brazil- 
 ian species with sombre greenish-red leaves used for 
 making emollient poultices. — A. obtusifolius. A 
 
 Alyssus 
 
 Amastia 
 
 species having diuretic properties.— A. panic ula- 
 tus. Fr., amarante paniculee. A West Indian and 
 South American variety, used for the same pur- 
 poses as A. s]xinosus.—A. polygamus. An Indian spe- 
 cies, a mild cholagogue cathartic. — A. polygonoides. 
 Goose-fool, sowbane ; an edible Indian species recom- 
 mended as a food for convalescents, also used for cata- 
 plasms and for the relief of strangury. — A. polysta- 
 chys. An East Indian species occasionally used.— A. 
 prostratus, A. silvestris. A European species. It has 
 the same properties as A. blitum, and furnishes in part 
 herba amaranti hliti.- A. spinosus. Fr., epinard ma- 
 labare. The carara of the Brazilians ; a variety grow- 
 ing in the West Indies, South America, and the East 
 Indies. The leaves are used to make poultices, and, 
 together with the root, are emollient and diuretic. 
 —A. viridis. 1. A. blitum. 2. A West Indian species, 
 from which an enema useful in colic is prepared. 
 
 AMAREL'LA, f. From amarus, hitter. Fr., amarelle. 
 Ger., Amarelle. 1. The genus Polygala. 2. A section 
 of the genus Gentiana. 3. Gentiana a. 
 
 AMAREL'LUS. Fr., amarescent. Slightly bitter. 
 
 AMA'RIC ACID. Fr., acide amarique. A white crys- 
 talline substance, C42H4oO(5,H20, insoluble in water. 
 
 AM'ARINiE). Lat., amarina, amarinum (from ama- 
 rus, bitter). Fr., a. Ger., Arnarin. A monacid base, 
 C 21 H 18 N 2 , isomeric with hydrobeuzamide and with 
 lophine. 
 
 AMARTTAS, AMARI'TIES, AMARITU'DO, /. -ita'tis, 
 -itie'i, -itu'dinis. Gr., niKpor-qg. Bitterness. 
 
 AM'AROL. See Ingestol. 
 
 AM'ARONE. From umants, bitter. Fr., a. Ger., A?na- 
 ro7i. A substance occurring in fine needle-shaped crys- 
 tals, soluble in sulphuric acid, slightly soluble in al- 
 cohol, but insoluble in water, of the composition Cie 
 HiiN, produced by the dry distillation of azobenzoyl, 
 benzoylazotide, or hydrobeuzamide. 
 
 AMARTHRI'TIS, /. -thrit'idos (-is). Gr., dpapOpln^ 
 (from dpa, together, and dpOpiri^, gout). Gout affecting 
 all the limbs at once. 
 
 AMAR'TJLENCE. From amaridentus, bitter. Ger., 
 Amarulenz. Bitterness. 
 
 AMAR'TJLENT. Lat., amartdentus. Ger., a. Bitter. 
 
 AMA'RUM, n. of adj. amarus. 1. A bitter. 2. Magne- 
 sium sulphate. — A. dulce. Solafitim dulcamara. — A. 
 genuinum. Magnesium sulphate. — A. purum. A 
 simple bitter. — A. simplex. Compound infusion of 
 gentian. 
 
 AMA'RTTS. 1. Bitter. 2. (N.) see CosTUS. 
 
 AMAR'YG.®, f. pi. Gr., dpapvyri (from dpapvacrelv, to 
 shine). 1. The eyes. 2. The eyebrows. 
 
 AM' ARYL. From arnarus, bitter. A name given by 
 Laurent to what was afterward proved to be impure 
 nitrate of lophine. 
 
 AMARYLLIDIFOR'MIS. Resembling the Amaryllis in 
 form. 
 
 AMARYL'LIS, /. -ryVlidos (-is). From 'ApapvWi?, the 
 name of a rustic maiden mentioned by Vergil. Fr., 
 amaryllide, a. Ger., A. A genus of plants.— A. bella- 
 donna. Fr., A. belladone. The belladonna lily, grow- 
 ing at the Cape of Good Hope. The bulb in very small 
 doses is emetic, and in slightly larger doses ])oisonous. 
 — A. flammea. A Peruvian species. The bulb is used 
 as a vulnerary.— A. zeylanica. A species growing in 
 southern Asia. In China and Cochin-China its bulb, 
 which is a powerful diuretic, is used in dropsies. In 
 large doses it is poisonous. 
 
 AMAR'YTHRIN. From amarus, bitter, and erythi'hi. 
 Picroerythrin. 
 
 AMAS'ATIN(E). Isamide. 
 
 AMASE'SIS, /. -se'seos (-is). From a priv., and pdarjaL^, 
 mastication. Inability to chew. 
 
 AMASTE'SIS, /. -ste'seos (-is). See Amasesis. 
 
 AMAS'TIA, /. See Amazia. 
 
Amathia , 
 
 Amblyopia 
 
 AMA'THIA, /. See Amazia. 
 
 AM'ATIVENESS. From amare, to love. Fr., amativite. 
 Ger., Sinnlichkeit. 1. The sexual appetite. 2. Philo- 
 progenitiveness. 
 
 AMATO'RIUS. Gr., eptorocos. Fr., amour eux. Amatory, 
 amorous. As a n. m., see Amatorii ocuU. — Amatoria 
 febris. See Chlorosis. — Amatorii oculi. The oblique 
 muscles of the eye, so called because they are used in 
 ogling. 
 
 AMAURO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ipavptoo-is, a dark- 
 ening. Fr., amaurose. Ger., Amaurose. Syn. : gutta 
 serena, cataracta nigra. 1. A term formerly used to de- 
 note any dimness of vision with no discernible cause, 
 but now properly restricted to total blindness where 
 there are no lesions demonstrable with the ophthalmo- 
 scope. It is used generically with qualifying adjec- 
 tives, traumatic, toxic, etc., in accordance wdth the 
 supposed cause. The term is often used improperly as 
 synonymous with amblyopia. 2. See Amblyopia. 3. 
 Of Dioscorides, conium. — A. abdominalis. Fr., amau- 
 rose abdominale. An obsolete term for reflex blindness 
 due to grave disease of some of the abdominal organs. 
 — Albuminuric a. Lat., a. albuminurica. Fr., amaurose 
 albuminurique. An a. due to retinitis albuminurica. — 
 A. alcoholica. A. due to the excessive use of alcohol. 
 See Amblyopia ex abusu. — A. a myosi. See Caligo 
 papillae. — A. apoplectica. Fr., amaurose apoplectique. 
 Ger., apopJektische Amaurose. An obsolete term for 
 a. due to haemorrhage into the retina or vitreous. 
 — A. arthritica. Fr., amaurose arthritique. Ger., 
 arthritische Amaurose. An obsolete term for blind- 
 ness resulting from gout. — A. a synchisi. See Cal- 
 igo pupiUae. — A. atonica. A. due to bodily weak- 
 ness or anaemia. — A. centralis. 1. As formerly used, 
 partial blindness from loss of perceptive power of the 
 centre of the retina or the region of the macula. 2. As 
 now employed, blindness due to some abnormal con- 
 dition of the central nervous system. — A. cerebralis. 
 See Cerebral a. — A. compressionis. A form of cerebral 
 a. due to pressure upon the optic nerve. — A. congenita. 
 See Congenital a. — A. congestiva. Fr., amaurose con- 
 gestive. Ger., congestive Amaurose. A. due to cerebral 
 congestion. — A. deuteropathica. Fr., amaurose deutero- 
 pathique. Ger., deuteropatische Amaurose. An obsolete 
 term for a. due to disease of the brain or spinal cord. 
 — A. dimidiata. See Hemiopia. — A. epileptica. Fr., 
 amaurose epileptique. Ger., epileptische Amaurose. An 
 obsolete term for a form of congestive a. occurring 
 during an epileptic attack. — A. epileptiformis, A. 
 epileptoidea. See Epileptoid a. — A. erethica. Fr., 
 amaurose erWiique. Ger., reizende Amaurose. An obso- 
 lete term for amesthesia of the retina supposed to be 
 dependent upon hyperesthesia of the genitals. — A. 
 exanthematica. An a. which is an accompaniment of 
 eruptive diseases. — A. ex haemorrhagia, A ex hyperop- 
 sia. Obsolete terms for blindness caused by exposure 
 to too great light or by long-continued work in too 
 strong a light.— A. gravidarum. A. due to retinitis 
 gravidarum (q. v.). — A. hysterica. See Hysterical a. — 
 A. icterica. Fr., amaurose icterique. Ger., ikterische 
 Amaurose. An obsolete term for blindness supposed to 
 be due to hepatic disease. — A. inflammatoria. Fr., 
 amaurose inflammatoire. Ger., entzundliche Amaurose. 
 An obsolete term for blindness due to retinitis. — A. in- 
 termittens. Fr., amaurose intermittente. Ger., inter- 
 mittirende Amaurose. An a. sometimes accompanying 
 intermittent fever of a severe type. It is always 
 bilateral, and usually begins with the chill and con- 
 tinues until the sweating stage, rarely lasting more 
 than a few hours. The ophthalmoscope reveals no 
 changes in the fundus. — A. intermittens larvata. Fr., 
 amaurose intermittente larree. Ger., verlarvte Amaurose. 
 An a. accompanying mild forms of intermittent fever. 
 The blindness is not always complete, may be unilat- 
 
 98 
 
 eral, and is subject to periodic typical exacerbations, 
 which always leave the vision worse after they have 
 passed off. There are no changes visible by the 
 ophthalmoscope, but atrophy of the optic nerve fre- 
 quently ensues.— A. irritabilis. See A. erethica.— A.. 
 
 . lactantium. Fr., amaurose des femmes nourrissantes. 
 An a. occurring during lactation, supposed to be due to 
 congestion or inflammation of the optic nerve or retina, 
 as the result of impaired bodily nutrition. — A. mercu- 
 rialis. Fr., amaurose mercuriale. Ger., Quecksilber- 
 amaurose. Blindness supposed to be due to the eflects 
 of mercury. — A. narcotica. A form of toxic a. due to the 
 use of narcotic drugs. — A. neuralgica. Fr., amaurose 
 nevralgique. Ger., near algische Amaurose. See Reflex a. 
 — A. paralytica. Fr., amaurose paralytique. Ger., para- 
 lytische Amaurose. See A. torpida. — A. partialis fugax. 
 Fr., amaurose partielle fugace. Ger., fluchtige partielle 
 Amaurose. A form of transient obscuration of vision, 
 occurring alone or in connection with migraine, which 
 may assume the form of a central scotoma, of a darken- 
 ing of the whole held, or of hemianopsia. Both eyes are 
 usually aflected, and the duration of the attack varies 
 from a few minutes to several hours. — A. pellagrosa. 
 An a. accompanying pellagra. — A. plethorica. An 
 obsolete term for a. supposed to be due to plethora. — A. 
 progressiva. Fr., amaurose progressive. An a. due to 
 progressive atrophy of the optic nerve. — A. reflectoria, 
 A. reflexa. See Reflex a. — A. rheumatica. Fr., amau- 
 rose rlmmatique. Ger., rheumatische Amaurose. An 
 obsolete term for blindness occurring during a rheu- 
 matic attack. — A. saturnina. See Saturnine a. — A. 
 scrofulosa. Fr., amaurose scrofuleuse. Ger., scrophu- 
 Idse Amaurose. An obsolete term for blindness result- 
 ing from the so-called scrofulous inflltrations in the 
 optic nerve or the brain. — A. spasmodica. Blindness 
 due to spasm. — A. spinalis. See Spinal a. — A. sym- 
 pathica. Fr., amaurose sympathique. Ger., sympatische 
 Amaurose. A term synonymous with sympathetic irri- 
 tation, characterized by functional disturbances in one 
 eye, such as loss of accommodation, lacrymation, dim- 
 ness of vision, hypersesthesia of the retina, etc. It is 
 due to reflex transmission, from chronic irritation of 
 the fibres of the trifacial nerve, from plastic irido- 
 cyclitis, or from cicatricial contraction of the other eye. 
 — A. torpida. Fr., amaurose torpide. Ger., Stumpf- 
 amaurose. An obsolete term for total blindness from 
 some lesion of the central nervous system. — A. trauma- 
 tica. See Traumatic a. — A. uraemica. Fr., amaurose 
 uremique. Ger., urdmische Amaurose. A sudden attack 
 of blindness, rarely lasting more than a few hours, 
 occurring as a symptom of acute or chronic renal dis- 
 ease. — A. venenata. See Toxic a. — A. venerea. See 
 Syphilitic a. — Amblyopic a. See Amblyopia. — Cat’s- 
 eye a. The a. due to glioma of the retina, so called 
 because of the yellow reflex present in that disease. — 
 Cerebral a. Lat., a. cerebralis. Fr., amaurose cerHrale. 
 Ger., cerebrale Amaurose. A. due to atrophy of the 
 optic nerve not caused by any demonstrable inflamma- 
 tory process. It may be caused by any pressure exerted 
 upon the optic nerve or any of its fibres, either at the 
 base of the skull or within the brain. — Ciliary a. Lat., 
 a. ciliaris. Fr., amaurose ciliaire. Ger., Ciliaramaurose. 
 See Amblyopia c?7mrw.— Congenital a. A blindness 
 due to prenatal causes. — Diabetic a. Blindness due to 
 retinitis diabetica (g. r.). — Diurnal a. Fr.. amanrose 
 diurne. Ger., tdgliche Amanrose. See Nyctalopia. — 
 Epileptiform a., Epileptoid a. Fr., amanrose epilepti- 
 forme. Ger., epilepti forme Amaurose. Sj'^n. : retinal epi- 
 lepsy. An attack of sudden blindness which Hughlings 
 Jackson considers to be of the same nature as epilepsy ; 
 but of this there seems to be some doubt. No changes 
 have been observed in the retinal arteries, but Horner 
 has seen enormous dilatation of the retinal veins, which 
 he regards as being due to the venous stasis produced 
 
by the convulsions. It may occur in epileptic or non- 
 epileptic patients. — Ganglionic a. See A. abdominalis . — 
 Glycosuric a. Fr. , amaurose giycosurique. Hea Diabetic 
 a. — Haemorrhagic a. See A. apoplectica . — Hydroce- 
 phalic a. Fr., amaurose hydrocephalique. Ger., hydro- 
 cephalische Amaurose. An obsolete term for a. due to 
 pressure upon the optic chiasm or tracts by a distended 
 third ventricle. — Hysterical a. Fr., amaurose hyste- 
 rique. Ger., hysterische Amaurose. An a. which may be 
 partial or complete, occurring almost exclusively in 
 women, in connection with other functional nervous 
 disturbances, particularly ovarian neuralgia. The field 
 of vision may be limited either concentrically or cen- 
 trally. Examination with the ophthalmoscope reveals 
 no changes. The duration is uncertain and recovery is 
 usually sudden. — Idiopathic a. A. due to a lesion of 
 the retina. — Intermittent a. See A. intermittens. — 
 Mercurial a. See A. mercurialis. — Muscular a. See 
 Accommodative asthenopia. — Neuralgic a. See Reflex 
 Nocturnal a. See Hemeralopia.— Paralytic a. 
 See A. paralytica.— FrogTessiwe a. See A. progressiva. 
 — Quinine a. A form of toxic a. due to large doses of 
 quinine. — Reflex a. Fr., amaurose reflexe. Ger., Re- 
 flexamaurose. An a. described by Brown-Sequard in 
 1861, due to a reflex action upon the optic nerve from 
 irritation of a sensory nerve, particularly the trigem- 
 inus. — R(h)achialgic a. See Spinal a . — Rheumatic a. 
 See A. rheumatica : — Saburral a. Fr., amaurose sabur- 
 rale. Ger., Saburralamaurose. A sudden blindness oc- 
 curring during an attack of acute gastritis, which dis- 
 appears after the operation of an emetic. — Saturnine a. 
 An a. due to chronic lead poisoning. — Scrofulous a. 
 See A. scrofulosa . — Simulated a. Fr., amaurose simulee. 
 Ger., simuli(e)rte Amaurose. Blindness feigned by hys- 
 terical persons or malingerers. It is usually assumed 
 in but one eye. — Spasmodic a. See A. spasmodica . — 
 Spinal a. Ft., amaurose spinale. Ger., Spinalamaurose. 
 Blindness from atrophy of the optic nerve due to de- 
 generative changes in the spinal cord, usually a poste- 
 rior or lateral sclerosis, but sometimes a multiple 
 sclerosis. — Sympathetic a. See A. sympathica . — Symp- 
 tomatic a. Fr., amaurose symptomatique. A. due to 
 disease elsewhere than in the eye. — Syphilitic a. An 
 a. due to syphilis. — Tobacco a. See Tobacco amblyo- 
 pia. — Toxic a. Blindness due to the ingestion or ab- 
 sorption of a poison. — Traumatic a. Blindness caused 
 by direct injury to any portion of the visual apparatus. 
 — Trifacial a. A form of reflex a. due to irritation of 
 the trigeminus. — Uraemic a. See A. urxmica. 
 
 AMAUROT'IC. Lat., amauroticus. Fr., amaurotique. 
 Ger., amaurotisch. Pertaining to or afiected with 
 amaurosis. 
 
 AMAXOPHO'BIA, /. From a/aa^a, a wagon, and (/>6^09, 
 fear. Morbid dread of being in a vehicle. 
 
 AMA'ZIA, /. From a priv., and the breast. Fr., 
 amazie. Absence or atrophy of the breasts. 
 
 AM'BAR, n. Am'baris. See Ambra. 
 
 AMBARODEN'DRON, n. From ambarum, amber, and 
 ^ivBpov, a tree. See Liquidambar. 
 
 AMBA'RUM, n. See Ambra.— A. cineraceum, A. cine- 
 ritium, A. griseum. See Ambra grisea. 
 
 AMBARVA'LIS, f. Fr., ambarvale. Polygala vulgaris or 
 its fruit. 
 
 AM'BE, /. Fr., ambe. Ger.. HebstocJc. 1. An old ap- 
 paratus for reducing dislocations of the shoulder, said 
 to have been invented by Hippocrates. It consisted 
 of an upright piece of wood to which was hinged a 
 guttered piece of board. The angle made by the two 
 pieces was placed in the axilla with the arm secured 
 by straps in the horizontal guttered piece, at right 
 angles to the body. By depressing this the arm was 
 extended and the upper end of the os brachii elevated 
 so that it could slip into the socket. 2. The edge of 
 the orbit. 
 
 Q Amathia 
 
 ^ Amblyopia 
 
 AMBELA'NIA, /. From the native name of the plant. 
 Fr., ambelanier. A genus of apocynaceous plants. — A. 
 acida. Fr., ambelanier acide. A species growing in 
 
 French Guiana. Eaten with the skin, the fruit is a 
 
 mild purgative and is used in dysentery. 
 
 AM^BER. For deriv., see Ambra. Ger., A. This term 
 was formerly applied to ambra flava and ambergris, 
 but should properly be restricted to ambra flava {q. v.). 
 — Acid of a. See Succinic acid. — A. -tree. Antho- 
 spermum xthiopicum . — Balsam of a. Lat., balsumum 
 succini. The substance left in the retort after the rec- 
 tification of oil of a. — Black a. See Ambra nigra . — 
 Colophony of a. Lat., colophonium succini. See Balsam 
 of a . — Factitious a. Various gums, as well as vulcan- 
 ized rubber, fraudulently substituted for a. — Gray a. 
 See Ambra grisea . — Liquid a. The gum of Liquidambar 
 styraciflua. — Oil of a. See Oleum succini. — Spirit of a. 
 The acid liquid, consisting chiefly of succinic acid, 
 obtained in the distillation of ambra flava. — Tincture 
 of a. See Tinctura ambr^e. — Volatile salt of a. See 
 Succinic acid. 
 
 AM'BERGREASE, AM'BERGREESE. See Ambra 
 grisea. 
 
 AM'BERGRIS. Abbreviated from ambra grisea (q. v.). 
 — Factitious a. A compound of 1 pound each of orris 
 root, spermaceti, and gum benzoin, 3 to 4 ounces of as- 
 phalt, 6 ounces of ambra grisea, 3 drachms of musk, 1 
 drachm of oil of cloves, I drachm of oil of rhodium, and 
 1 fluid ounce of ammonia- w’ater. 
 
 AM'BI, /. See Ambe. ' 
 
 AMBI'CUS, m. Gr., a/a/3i^, See Alembic. 
 
 AMBIDEXTOUS. Lat., ambidexius. See Ambidex- 
 trous. 
 
 AMBIDEXTER'ITY. Fr., ambidexterite. Equal facility 
 in the use of either hand. 
 
 AMBIDEX'TROUS. Lat., ambidexter (from ambo, both, 
 and dextera, the right hand,'. Fr., ambide.vtre. Ger., 
 mit beiden Hdnden gleich geschickt. Capable of using 
 either hand with equal facility. 
 
 AMBIDEX'TROUSNESS. See Ambidexterity. 
 
 AM'BIENS. From ambigere, to go around. Fr., ambi- 
 ant. Ambient, inclosing, surrounding. 
 
 AM'BINUX,/. -bin'ucis. The botanical genus Aleuritis. 
 
 AMBIO'PIA, f. From arnbi-, round about, and 
 sight. Fr., ambiopie. See Diplopia. 
 
 AM'BITUS, m. From ambire, to surround. Fr., circon- 
 ference. Ger., TJmfang. In botany, a circumference. — 
 A. cerebelli. A term used by Burdach to include the 
 medulla oblongata, the cerebellum, and the pous Va- 
 rolii. 
 
 AM'BIX, /. -bi'cis. Gr., See Alembic. 
 
 AMBLA^TA, f. The root of Plumbago europxa. 
 
 AMBLIO'PIA, /. See Amblyopia. 
 
 AMBLO'MA, n. '-blo'matos {-is). Gr., aju/SAto^xa. See 
 Abortion. 
 
 AM'BLOPS, m. Gr., See Amblyopus. 
 
 AMBLO'SIS, /. -blo'seos {-is). Gr., a/u,/3Ato<ri?. Fr., am- 
 blose. See Abortion. 
 
 AMBLOS'MUS, m. Gr.. dju/SAtotr/oios. See Abortion. 
 
 AMBLOTHRIDTON, AMBLOTHRIDTUM, n. Gr., ip.- 
 ^\ui0piSLov. 1. The product of an abortion. 2. An 
 abortifacicnt. 
 
 AMBLOTTC. Gr., a/n^AwTi/co?. Lat., ambloticus. Fr., 
 amblotique. See Abortifacient. 
 
 AMBLYA'PHIA, /. From i/u^Au?, dull, and a</>ri, the 
 touch. Diminution of the sense of touch. 
 
 AMBLYOM'MA, n. -om'matos {-is). From dull, 
 
 and 6fxp.a, the eye. A genus of Acarina resembling 
 Argas and Ixodes . — A. americanum. Argas americanus. 
 
 AM'BLYOPE. Lat., amblyopus. One who has ambly- 
 opia. 
 
 AMBLYO'PES. Gr., See Amblyopic. 
 
 AMBLYO^PIA, f. Gr., a/a^AvwTri'a (from ap.^\v<;, dim, 
 and oi/zis, sight). Fr., amblyopie. Ger., Amblyopie. A 
 
100 
 
 Amblyopic 
 Ambulatory 
 
 partial loss or obscuration of sight, a dimness of vision. 
 Now correctly applied to cases where there are no le- 
 sions demonstrable with the ophthalmoscope. This 
 term and amaurosis {q. v.) have been used improperly 
 as synonymous. — Alcoholic a. a. alcoholica. Fr., 
 
 amblyopie alcoolique. Ger., Alkoholamblyopie. An a. 
 produced by the abuse of alcoholic liquors, beginning 
 with functional or material disturbances of vision, fol- 
 lowed by atrophic discoloration of the optic disc and 
 eventual atrophy of the nerve, accompanied by thick- 
 ening of its connective tissue framew'ork. — A. amau- 
 rotica. Fr., amblyopie amaurotique. Ger., amaurotische 
 Amblyopie. Blindness, due to atrophy of the optic 
 nerves or centres of vision, without even quantitative 
 perception of light. — A. anaemica. See Anxmic a. — A. 
 asthenica. Fr., a. asthenique. An a. due to local or 
 general weakness. — A. centralis simplex. Fr., amblyo- 
 pie central e simple. Ger., einfache Centralamblyopie. 
 The simplest form of a., without the occurrence of a 
 distinct scotoma or of any disturbance in the color per- 
 ception, and with an absolutely normal peripheral 
 field. The ophthalmoscope reveals slight hyperaemia 
 of the disc and cloudiness of its mai-gins. There is 
 usually a slight diminution of the acuity of vision. — A. 
 cerebralis. See Cerebral a. — A. ciliaris. Fr., amblyo- 
 pie ciliaire. Ger,, Ciliar amblyopie. An obsolete term 
 for defective vision supposed to be associated with pa- 
 ralysis of the oculomotorius. It is probably the same 
 as the blurred vision due to paralysis of accommoda- 
 tion.— A. congenitalis. See Congenital a. — A. conges- 
 tiva. See Congestive a.— A. crapulosa. See Alcoholic a. 
 —A. crepuscularis. See Hemeralopia.— A. diabe- 
 tica. Fr., amblyopie diabetique. Ger., diabetische Am- 
 blyopie. An a. occurring in diabetics, ranging from 
 slight impairment to a nearly complete loss of vision. 
 In the early stages the ophthalmoscope reveals no 
 changes except a slight hypersemia. In pronounced 
 cases hemianopsia has been observed. — A. dimidiata. 
 See Hemianopsia.— A. dissitorum. An obsolete term 
 for myopia. — A. erethica. Fr., amblyopie erethique. 
 Ger., reizende Amblyopie. Weakness of vision some- 
 times associated with hypersesthesia of the genital or- 
 gans. — A. ex abusu. See A. from abuse . — A. ex anop- 
 sia. Ger., Amblyopie aus Nichtgebrauch. An a. result- 
 ing from non-use, where one eye is excluded for any 
 length of time from the binocular visual act, as in cases 
 of corneal or lenticular opacity or of strabismus. — A. 
 from abuse. LiSit., a. ex abusu. Fr., amblyopie de Tabus. 
 A generic term including all cases of defective vision 
 due to the abuse of alcohol, tobacco, or venery, or to 
 onanism, etc. — A. from non-use. See A. ex anopsia . — 
 A. fugax. See Transient a . — A. hydrophthalmica. An 
 a. due to the increase in or disease of the humors of the 
 eye. — A. hysterica. See Hysterical a . — A. irritabilis. 
 Fr., amblyopie irritabile fou irritante). Ger., reizbare 
 (oder reizende) Amblyopie. See A. erethica. — A. lumi- 
 nis. See Hemeralopia.— A. luscorum. An a. with a 
 central scotoma. — A. mercurialis. Fr., amblyopie mer- 
 curielle. Ger., Quecksilberamblyopie. A problematical 
 form of a. supposed to be due to a degeneration of the 
 optic-nerve fibres caused by the long-continued use of 
 mercury. — A. meridiana. Fr., amblyopie meridiane. 
 Ger., Mittagsamblyopie. See Nyctalopia. — A. nico- 
 tiana, A. of smokers. See Tobacco a. — A. potatorum. 
 Fr., amblyopie des ivrognes. Ger., Amblyopie der Besoffe- 
 nen. See Alcoholic a.— A., proximorum. An obsolete 
 term for presbyopia. — A. saturnina. See Lead a. — A. 
 sthenica. See A. erethica. — A. tenebrarum. See Nyc- 
 TALOPi.\. — A. torpida. Ger., torpide Amblyopie. See 
 Amaurosis torpida. — A. toxica. See To.xic a. —A. 
 transitoria. See Transient a. — Anaemic a. Lat., a. 
 anvemica. Fr., amblyopie anemique. Ger., a)iamische 
 Amblyopie. Dimness of vision due to anaemia. — Cere- 
 bral a. Lat., a. cerebralis. Fr., ambliopie cercbrale. 
 
 Ger., cerebrate Amblyopie. A. due to disease within the 
 cranium, especially in the substance of the brain.— 
 Congenital a. Lat., a. congenita. Fr., amblyopie con- 
 genitale. Ger., angeborene Amblyopie. A. due either to 
 arrested development or to prenatal disease. — Congest- 
 ive a. Lat., a. congestiva. Fr., amblyopie congestive. 
 Ger., congestive Amblyopie. A. due to congestion, not 
 infrequently met with in connection with deficiency or 
 suppression of the catamenia and insufficient action of 
 the skin or kidneys. — Diabetic a. See A. diabetica.— 
 Diurnal a. Lat., a. diurna. Ger., tdgliche Amblyopie. 
 See Nyctalopia. — Glycosuric a. Fr., amblyopie glyco- 
 surique. See A. diabetica. — Hysterical a. Lat., a. hys- 
 terica. Fr., amblyopie hysterique. Ger., hysterische Am- 
 blyopie. Dimness of vision occurring as a manifestation 
 of hysteria. — Lead a. Lat., a. saturnina. Fr., amblyo- 
 pie saturnine. Ger., Amblyopie durch Bleivergiftung. 
 An a. produced by lead poisoning. It is usually bilat- 
 eral, and may come on suddenly or gradually. When 
 occurring rapidly, it may resemble uraemic amaurosis. 
 There may be either a central scotoma or a peripheral 
 limitation of the field of vision. ' The ophthalmoscope 
 may reveal changes, varying from a simple hyperaemia 
 of the disc to gray atrophy. — Nocturnal a. Lat., a. 
 nocturna. Fr., amblyopie nocturne. Ger., nachtliche 
 Amblyopie. See Hemeralopia. — Quinine a. Fr., am- 
 blyopie quinique. Ger., Chinin- Amblyopie. See Quinine 
 AMAUROSIS. — Saturnine a. See Lead a.— Tobacco a. 
 Lat., a. nicotiana. Fr., amblyopie de tabac. Ger., Ta- 
 bahsamblyopie. The a. caused by the excessive use of 
 tobacco, which resembles that caused by alcohol. Many 
 authors deny its existence, believing that in the cases 
 reported the loss of vision, etc., were the effects of alco- 
 holic abuse. — Toxic a. Lat., a. toxica. Fr., amblyopie 
 toxique. Ger., Intoxicationsamblyopie, toxische Amblyo- 
 pie. A generic term embracing all forms of a. due to 
 systemic poisoning, e. g., those due to lead, alcohol, 
 quinine, etc. — Transient a. Lat., a. transitoria. Fr., 
 amblyopie passagere. Ger., voriibergehende Amblyopie. 
 A temporary a. sometimes occurring with severe acute 
 diseases accompanied by blood poisoning or by gj’eat 
 poverty of the blood. — Uraemic a. See Amaurosis 
 ursemica. 
 
 AMBLYOP'IC. Gr., a/ix|3Avw7r6?. Lat., amblyopus. Fr., 
 amblyope. Ger., amblyopisch, schwachsichtig, stumpfsich- 
 tig. Pertaining to or affected with amblyopia. 
 
 AM'BLYOPS, m. A person affected with amblyopia. 
 
 AMBLYOP'SA, AMBLYOP'SIA, /. See Amblyopia. 
 
 AMBLYO'PUS. 1. Amblyopic. 2. (N. m.) an am- 
 blyope. 
 
 AMBLYO'PY. See Amblyopia. 
 
 AMBLYOT'IC. Fr., amblyotique. See Abortifacient. 
 
 AM'BLYS. Gr., 1. Depressed, weak. 2. 
 
 Weak-sighted, amblyopic. 
 
 AMBLY'TES, /. -te'tos {-is). Gr., iM/SAvrij?. Dullness, 
 faintness, sluggishness. 
 
 AMBOINEN'SIS. Pertaining to Amboyna. — Variola a. 
 See Frambcesia. 
 
 AMBOL'IC. See Abortifacient. 
 
 AM'BON n. From an elevation. See Ambe. 
 
 AM'BON. A tree of undetermined botanical character- 
 istics growiTig in India, possiidy a species of Strychnos. 
 The fruit contains a poisonous seed. 
 
 AM'BOR. See Ambra grisea. 
 
 AM'BRA, m., and n. Fr., ambre. A non-classical 
 Avord of uncertain derivation. 1. Properly, a. flava 
 (q. V.), but also sometimes used to denote a. gri- 
 sea. 2. Spermaceti. — A. alba. Fr., ambre blanc. Ger., 
 weisser Amber. 1. Spermaceti. 2. A white or yellow 
 variety of a. grisea formerly obtained from Brazil. — A. 
 ambrosiaca. See A. grisea. — A. Arabibus, A. arabica, 
 A. Arabum. See A. grisea. — A. atrum. See A. nigra. 
 — A. Candida. See A. alba (2d def.). — A. cineracea, A. 
 cineraceus, A. cinerea, A. cineritia. See A. grisea.— 
 
101 
 
 A. citrinum. See A. flava. — A. fiava. Fr., amhre jmme, 
 succiu. Ger., (jelber A., Berustem. Amber ; a fossil resin 
 found in alluvial deposits and along the sea-coast 
 of Sicily, on some parts of the Atlantic coast of the 
 United States, and on the shores of the Baltic. It is 
 believed to be the fossil resin of a number of extinct 
 Coniferse, especially Pinites succinifer. It is a light or 
 brownish yellow, translucent, amorphous, brittle sub- 
 stance, of a vitreous fracture. In the interior of some 
 pieces are seen insects, leaves, or twigs. When rubbed 
 it becomes electric and emits a peculiar odor. It is in- 
 soluble in all acids but sulphuric. When deprived of 
 its soluble constituents with ether it has, according to 
 Schroetter and Forch hammer, the same composition as 
 camphor. It is used for the preparation of oleum suc- 
 cini. — A. fulvum. See A. flava. — A. grisea. Fr., am- 
 hre (iris. Ger., grauer Amber. Ambergris ; a substance 
 probably derived from the intestines of the sperm 
 whale { Physeter macrocephalus), found on the surface 
 and shores of the ocean. By the ancients it was be- 
 lieved to be the semen or excrement of whales, birds’ 
 dung, honey acted upon by sea-water, or a kind of bit- 
 umen. It occurs in opaque, rounded fragments, usual- 
 ly grayish, but often variegated in color, having a 
 peculiar aromatic odor, little or no taste, and a soft, 
 waxy consistence. , It is soluble in alcohol and in ether, 
 and consists chiefly of ambrein {<p v.). It is official in 
 a number of European pharmacopoeias, but is chiefly 
 used as a perfume. — A. liquida. See Liquidambar 
 and A. nigra. — A. maritima. See A. grisea. — A. mos- 
 chata. A mixture of ambergris, musk, and sweet- 
 .smelling oils. — A. nigra. Fr., ambre noir. Ger., 
 schwarzer Amber. Black amber ; a term formerly ap- 
 plied to any dark-colored amber or ambergris, to liquid- 
 ambar, to almost any dark-colored resinoiis substance, 
 to lignite, and to jet. — A. subalbida. See A. alba (1st 
 def. ).— A. vera. See A. grisea. 
 
 AMBRAGRE'SIA, /. See Ambra (jrisea. 
 
 AM'BREATE. Fr., anibreate. Ger., amhre'insaures Salz. 
 
 A salt of ambreic acid. 
 
 AMBEE''IC. Lat., ambreicus. Fr., ambreique. Of or 
 pertaining to ambrein. — A. acid. Fr., acide ambreique. 
 Ger., Ambremsdure. An acid formed by heating am- 
 brein with nitric acid. It has been thought to be iden- 
 tical with cholesteric acid. 
 
 AM'BREIN. Lat., ambreinum. Fr., ambreine. Ger., 
 Ambrein, Amberstoff. A crystalline fatlike substance, 
 resembling cholesterin, constituting the chief part of 
 ambergris. 
 
 AMBRI'NA, /. Fr., ambrin. A genus of chenopodia- 
 ceous plants allied to Chenopodium. 
 
 AMBRO'MA, /. See Abroma. 
 
 AMBRO'SIA, f. Gr., ifx.ppo<Tia, the food of the gods. 
 
 Fr., ambroisie, ambrosie. Ger., Ti^aubenTcraut (2d def.). 
 
 1. A name applied by the ancients to several plants 
 supposed to be efficacious in preserving life, including 
 Sempervivum tectorum and Artemisia. 2. A genus of her- 
 baceous plants of the Compositse, suborder Tuhuliflorx or 
 Ambrosiacese. 3. An antidote to' poisons. — A. absinthi- 
 folia, A. artemisiaefolia, A. artemisifolia. Fr., amhroi- 
 sie d feuilles d'armoise. Bitter weed, hog weed, rag- 
 weed, Roman wormwood ; an annual garden weed used 
 occasionally as an anthelminthic, as a febrifuge, and as 
 a remedy for leucorrhoea. A strong infusion, in table- 
 spoonful doses every half-hour, has been recommended 
 in cases of persistent epistaxis, the nostril being plugged 
 with the leaves. Its pollen has been thought to be one 
 of the chief excitants of hay fever. The A. artemi- 
 sixfolia of Besser is A. maritima. — A. elatior. See A. 
 absinthifolia. — A. foliis odoratis, A. hortensis, A. hor- 
 tensis lanuginosa. A. maritima. — A. maritima. Fr., 
 ambroisie maritime. A species growing in Italy and the 
 East. It is used as a stomachic totiic and resolvent and 
 in hysteria. — A. trifida. The great ragweed ; some- 
 
 Amblyopic 
 Ambulatory- 
 
 times employed in medicine.— A. villosissima. An 
 Egyptian species, used to relieve pain in the eyes ; 
 probably identical with A. maritima. 
 
 AMBROSIA'CEOUS. Lat., ambrosiaceus. Fr., ambrosia- 
 ce, ambrosiaque. 1. Ambrosial. 2. Typified by the 
 genus Ambrosia. 
 
 AMBRQ-'SIAL. Having the odor of ambrosia. 
 
 AMBRO^SIOID. Lat., ambrosioides. Fr., amhrosioide. 
 Having the odor of ambergris. 
 
 AMBROSIOI^DES, /. Chenopodium ambrosioides. 
 
 AM'BRUM, n. See Ambra. 
 
 AMBUBA'IA, AMBUBE'IA, AMBUGI'A, /. A plant 
 mentioned by Celsus as a remedy for looseness of the 
 bowels. According to different authorities it was Ci- 
 chorium intybus, Taraxacum dens leonis, or Chondrilla 
 jtincea. 
 
 AM'BULANCE. From ambulare, to walk about. Fr., 
 a. Ger., Ambulanz. 1. As used by most European 
 writers, a military hospital, together with all its ap- 
 pliances, so arranged as to be capable of accompany- 
 ing an army in its movements. See Field hospital. 
 2. As occasionally used by European writers, the corps 
 of medical officers, nurses, and others attached to a 
 
 A MODERN AMBULANCE WAGON. 
 
 field hospital. 3. As commonly used in Great Britain 
 and the United States, and as recently employed to 
 some extent on the continent of Europe, a conveyance, 
 especially a wheeled vehicle, for transporting the sick 
 or wounded to a hospital, either in military or in civil 
 life. Cf. Field hospital. Hospital railway car, 
 Litter, Stretcher, Cacolet, Amoo, Bearing-seat, 
 Apron of succor, Dandie, Dhooley, and Hammock. 
 — A. bearers. Fr., brancardiers. Men detailed for lift- 
 ing the wounded and bearing them on stretchers to 
 the a. — A. -wagon. Fr., voiture (on caisson) cVa. See A. 
 (3d def.). — Flying a. Fr., a. volante. Of Baron Lar- 
 rey, a movable field hospital devised by him, intended 
 to be set up at the front on the battle field, to which the 
 wounded could be transported immediately in the a. 
 wagons (also devised by him) ; so called to distinguish 
 it from the old field hospital of the French army, which 
 was required to be situated at the distance of a league 
 from the army. 
 
 AM'BULANT. Lat., ambnlans. Fr., a. 1. Moving from 
 place to place (e. g., a. erysipelas). 2. Walking (.said 
 of individual cases of diseases in which, although they 
 ordinarily confine patients to their beds, the latter are 
 able to walk about, e. g., a. typhoid fever ; also of treat- 
 ment which admits of the patient’s walking about). 3. 
 Moved about, flying (see Flying blister). 
 
 AMBTJLA'TION. Gr., ^aSuris. Lat., ambulatio. Fr., a. 
 ]. The exercise of walking. 2. An obsolete term for 
 the spreading of gangrene. 
 
 AMBULATO'RITJM, n. A dispensary. 
 
 AM'BULATORY. Gr., TTOpeUTtKO?. Lat., ambnlatorins. 
 Fr., amhulatoire. Ger., wandelbar. 1. Adapted to loco- 
 
Ambulo 
 
 Amidin(e) 
 
 102 
 
 motion (said of a single limb or of an entire animal). 2. 
 See Ambulant. 
 
 AM'BULO, m. -o'nis. Painful distention of first one 
 part of the abdomen and then another. 
 
 AM'BTJRY. In veterinary medicine, a soft swelling 
 containing blood. 
 
 AMBUS'TA, pi. of ambustum. Of Cullen, a variety 
 of phlogosis erythema. 
 
 AMBTJS'TIAL. Produced by a burn. 
 
 AMBTJS'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From amburere. to burn. Gr., 
 i7TLKaV<TL<;, Fr., brulure, ambustion. Ger., Verbrennung. 
 A burn.— A. bullosa. A burn to the degree of vesica- 
 tion. — A. erythematosa. A burn to the degree of rube- 
 faction. — A. escharotica. A burn which destroys the 
 cutaneous tissues.— A. gangrsenosa. A burn resulting 
 in gangrene. — A. vesiculosa. See A. bullosa. 
 AMBUS'TUM, n. See Ambustio.— A. ex frigore. Ger., 
 Frostschaclen. Frostbite. 
 
 AMBU'TA, /. See Abuta. 
 
 AMBU'TUA, /. See Abuta and Cissampelos pareira. 
 AMBU'YA-EM'BO. A Brazilian name for a species of 
 Aristolochia. A decoction is used by the natives as a 
 deobstruent and alexipharmac. 
 
 Amchur. An East Indian name for the dried pulp of 
 the mango ( Mangifera indica), recommended as an anti- 
 scorbutic. 
 
 AM'DRXJM. A form of elephantiasis of the scrotum en- 
 demic in central Asia. 
 
 A'ME (Japanese). Syn. : midzu a., mizu a. Japanese 
 maltine ; a preparation made in Japan by mixing with 
 the hands about 13 quarts of rice, 7 quarts of water, and 
 3| lbs. (av.) of native barley malt until the mass be- 
 comes gelatinous. It is then allowed to stand for 12 
 hours, during which it is stirred three times. The 
 liquid part is then pressed out and evaporated to the 
 proper consistence. It is an amber-colored substance, of 
 the consistence of strained honey, and of a sweet taste ; 
 used as a nutrient for infants and persons having a 
 weak digestion. It is said to be more easily digested 
 than other preparations of malt. 
 
 AME'BA, /. See Amceba. 
 
 AMEB'IFORM. See Amceboid. 
 
 AM'ELCORN. From amylum, starch, and corn ; or from 
 O.-E. amell, between, and cora. Ger., Amelkorn. Triti- 
 cuni dicoccum. 
 
 AMELE'IA, f. Apathy. 
 
 AMELI. A shrub growing in Malabar. A decoction of 
 the leaves is used in colic, and the leaves and root, 
 boiled in oil, are used externally to dissipate tumors. 
 AME'LIA, /. From a priv., and ju,e'A.os, a limb. A mon- 
 strosity which consists in the absence of one or more 
 limbs. 
 
 AMELI'A, /. Gr., a/xeA.eta. See Ameleia. 
 
 AM'ELID(E). See Ammelide. 
 
 AMELIEICA'TION. The process of enamel formation 
 through the agency of ameloblast cells ; essentially a 
 union of calcium phosphate contained in the blood 
 plasma with the protoplasm of the ameloblast cell by 
 which calcoglobulin is produced, resulting in the forma- 
 tion of the enamel rod, or prism. [Edward C. Kirk.] 
 AM'ELIN. See Ammeline. 
 
 AMEL'LA, /. See Acmella. 
 
 AM^ELOBLAST. A specialized epiblastic cell derived 
 from the deep, or germinal, layer of epithelium cover- 
 ing the dental ridge. Its function is the production of 
 the enamel rod, or prism. [Edward C. Kirk.] 
 AMELPO, AMELPODI. Indian names for a tree of un- 
 certain genus. The root is used as an antidote to snake- 
 bites, and also worn as an amulet to prevent attacks by 
 snakes. 
 
 AM'ELUS, m. 1. A person deformed by the congenital 
 absence of one or more limbs. 2. See Amp:leia. 
 AMELXI'NE, /. Of Dioscorides, a plant now regarded 
 as a species of Parietaria. 
 
 AMENDA'NUS, m. See Alnus glutinosa. 
 
 AMENE''N0S. Gr., a/u.ei/rji/6?. Weak, feeble. As a n. m., 
 a feeble person. 
 
 AME'NIA, /. From a priv., and a month. Fr., 
 amenie. 1. Amenorrhcea. 2. A form of amenorrhcea 
 supposed to depend upon the non-occurrence of ovu- 
 lation. 
 
 AME'NION, AME'NIUM, n. Gr 1. An an- 
 
 cient name for cinnabar. 2. An incorrect name for a 
 remedy against amenorrhcea. 
 
 AMENOMA'NIA, /. See Amcenomania. 
 AMENOMONOMA'NIA, /. See Amcenomania. 
 AMENORRHQE'A, /. From a priv., a month, and 
 pelv, to flow. Fr., amenorrhee. Ger., Amenorrlibe. A 
 suspension or non-occurrence of menstruation in a 
 woman who has reached the age of puberty and has 
 not passed the menopause, not due to pregnancy or lacta- 
 tion. The term is improperly applied also to retention 
 of the menses. — Accidental a. See Secondary a. — A. 
 chlorotica. The a. which accompanies chlorosis. — A. 
 destillatoria. Fr., amenorrhee distillante. The dis- 
 charge of menstrual blood drop by drop in cases of re- 
 tention of the menses. — A. difiicilis. Scanty and pain- 
 ful menstruation. — A. emansionis. See Primitive a. — 
 A. hymenica. Menstrual retention due to an imper- 
 forate state of the hymen. — A. partialis. 1. Scanty 
 menstruation. 2. Dysmenorrhcea. — A. suppressa, A. 
 suppressionis. Suppression of the menses. — Congeni- 
 tal a. See Primitive a. — Congestive a. A. supposed 
 to be due to morbid congestion of the endometrium. — 
 Constitutional a. A. due to some constitutional dis- 
 ease, such as pulmonary consumption. — Functional a. 
 Fr., amenorrhee fonctionelle. A. not dependent on any 
 ascertainable structural disease. — Idiopathic a. See 
 Functional a. — Organic a. A. dependent on structural 
 disease (such as atrophy) of the uterus or ovaries. — 
 Ovarian a. Fr., amhiorrhee ovarique. A. due to the 
 non-occurrence of ovulation. — Primitive a. Fr., ame- 
 norrhee congenitale. Retarded menstruation ; its failure 
 to take place at the age of puberty. — Radical a. See 
 Ovarian a. — Secondary a. A suspension of the men- 
 strual function after it has once been established, from 
 any other cause than pregnancy, lactation, or its nat- 
 ural termination at the menopause. — Simple a. A. 
 not due to defective development. — Symptomatic a. 
 Fr., amenorrhee symptomatique. A. due to a recognized 
 local or general morbid condition. — Uterine a. Fr., 
 amenorrhee uterine. A. due to defective uterine con- 
 gestion. 
 
 AMENORRHCE'AL. Lat., amenorrhoicus. Fr., amenor- 
 rhnque. Ger., amenorrhbisch. Pertaining to or de- 
 pendent on amenorrhcea. 
 
 A'MENS. Insane, distracted, delirious. 
 
 AMEN'TIA, /. An old term denoting fatuity, mental 
 alienation. — A. a quartana. A. due to quartan ague. 
 — A. a siccitate. A. from a lack of moisture in the 
 brain. — A. a temulentia. A. from an excessive use of 
 alcoholic liquors. — A. calculosa. A. due to calcareous 
 matter in the brain.— A. congenita. A. dating from 
 birth. — A. microcephalica. A. due to insufficient size 
 of the brain. — A. morosis. A. from loss of imagina- 
 tion. — A. occulta. A form of melancholia which is in 
 some cases the result of that wdiich is known as raptus 
 melancholicus. — A. rhachialgica. A. due to rickets. 
 — A. serosa. A. due to effusion of serum within the 
 cranium. — A. traumatica. A. from injuries of the head. 
 AMEN'TUM, n. See Alumen scissum. 
 
 AM'ENYL. A radicle, C 5 H 9 , having the constitution of 
 amyl deprived of 2 atoms of hydrogen. 
 AM''ENYLVALER'IC ACID. Fr., acide amenyl-valeri- 
 que. A thick oily liquid, C 10 H 18 O 2 , being valeric acid 
 less 2 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 AMERIM'NON, n. Gr., apipipvov (good against melan- 
 choly). The plant heart’s-ease. 
 
AMETABOL'IC. From a priv., and /aeTajSoXo?, changeable. 
 Lat., ametabolus. Fr., amHabole. Not undergoing a 
 distinct metamorphosis. 
 
 AMETAB'OLOUS. See Ametabolic. 
 
 AM^ETHANE. An ether of an amic acid. 
 
 AMETHEN^IC ACIl). Fr., acide amethenique. Of 
 Schneider, an oily liquid, C 7 H 14 O 2 , obtained by the 
 oxidation of diamylene. 
 
 AMETHOD^ICUS. From a/aeftoSos, without plan. Ger., 
 unmethodisch. Unscientific, without method. 
 
 AMETH'ODIST. An empiric. 
 
 AMETHYS'TA, n. pi. Eemedies against drunkenness. 
 AMETHYS'TIN. Fr., amethystine. A violet coloring 
 matter obtained by the action of hydrogen sulphide 
 upon cacotheline. 
 
 AMET'KA, /. See Ametria (1st def.). 
 
 AMET'KIA, /. From a priv., and /ar/rpa, the womb (1st 
 def.j ; or nirpov, a measure (2d def.j. Fr., amHrie. 
 Ger., Ametrie. 1. Absence of the uterus. 2. Of Galen, 
 immoderation or, according to some, asymmetry. 
 AMETROM'ETEE. Fr., amHrometre. Ger., A. An in- 
 strument for the rapid detection of the degree of ame- 
 tropia. Thomson’s a. consists of a .small gas-jet. A, and 
 a second one, B, the latter sliding on a bar, D, the two 
 jets being connected by a piece of rubber tubing. G, and 
 supplied with gas through a thimble, II, which fits 
 upon an ordinary gas burner. The bar, D, is 30 cm. 
 long, and is pivoted to the thimble in such a manner 
 that the angle at which it is inclined is indicated on the 
 graduated semicircular plate, E. The burner B can be 
 slid upon the bar so as to be directly behind A or at 
 any distance from it, the distance being shown by the 
 .scale marked on the bar (divided on one side into spaces 
 of 2'5 cm., and on the other into English inches and 
 half-inches. In determining the degree of ametropia, 
 the jets are lighted and turned down to show .small 
 points of flame, about 5 mm. in diameter, and the pa- 
 tient, whose accommodation has been paralyzed with 
 atropine, is placed at a distance of about 5 metres. An 
 
 THOMSON’S AMETROMETER. 
 
 emmetrope should see each light clearly until one is 
 placed directly behind the other — not as a diffused circle 
 of light, as is the case with ametropes. The distance to 
 which it is necessary to separate the lights for both to 
 be seen clearly shows the degree of ametropia, each 
 space of 2’5 cm. on the bar indicating an ametropia of 
 1 diopter. The form of ametropia is ascertained by 
 placing a piece of red glass before the eye, so as to color 
 one half of each circle, and noting on which side the 
 colored half appears to be : if it is on the same side as 
 the glass, there is myopia ; if on the opposite side, hy- 
 permetropia. To detect astigmatism, the patient should 
 be asked to observe if the flames, .sufficiently separated 
 not to coalesce, seem longer in one diameter than in 
 another ; if they do, the bar is to be raised or lowered 
 until the two appear to be alike. The pointer, F, will 
 indicate the angle at which they are placed, and the 
 position of the meridian of greatest ametropia. 
 
 AM'ETROPE. Fr., ametrope. Ger., Ametrop. A per- 
 son affected with ametropia. 
 
 Q3 Ambulo 
 
 Amid.in(e) 
 
 AMETRO'PIA, /. From a/aerpo?, beyond the (normal) 
 limit, and sight. Fr., ametropie. Ger., Ametropie. 
 A generic term including all defects of vision due to 
 errors of refraction. 
 
 AMETROP'IC. Fr., ametrope. Ger., ameiropisch. Af- 
 fected with ametropia. 
 
 AMET'ROUS. From a priv., and /arjrpa, the uterus. 
 Having no uterus. 
 
 AMIANTA'CEOUS. Lat., amiantaceus. Fr., amiantace. 
 Of, pertaining to, or resembling asbestos. 
 
 AMIANTAN'THIUM, n., AMIANTAN'THIUS, m. See 
 
 Amianthium. 
 
 AM'IANTH. From ap,i'avTo?, unpolluted. Lat., amian- 
 tus, amianthus. Fr., amiante, amianthe. Ger., Amiant. 
 Flexible asbestos. 
 
 AMIAN'THINOPSY. From amiantbms (q. v.), and 
 sight. A form of color blindness consisting in inability 
 to distinguish the violet rays. 
 
 AMIAN'THIUM, n. More properly, amiantanthium 
 ( from afx.La.vTo>;, pure, and av9og, a flower;. A genus of 
 plants closely allied to Veratrum. — A. muscaetoxicum. 
 Fly poison ; a species found in the middle and southern 
 Atlantic States. It contains a narcotic poison, which 
 affects cattle feeding upon it and the bulbs are employed 
 as a fly-poison. 
 
 AMIAN'THUS, m. See Amianth. 
 
 AMIANTO'DES. From afj.LavTo<;, asbestos, and ASo;, re- 
 semblance. Fr., amiantdide. See Amiantaceous. 
 AMIAN'TUS. 1. Clean, unspotted. 2. (N. m.) see Flex- 
 ible ASBESTOS. — A. plumosus. See Asbestos plumosus. 
 AM'IC. Lat., amidictis, aminicus (from ammonia). Fr., 
 amique. Pertaining to or derived from ammonia ; hav- 
 ing the nature of an amine. 
 
 AMICRO'BIC. From a priv., /xi«po 5 , small, and jSt'o?, life. 
 Fr., amicrobien. Ger., amikrobisch. Not caused by 
 microbes. 
 
 AMICTO'RIUM, n. See Amiculum. 
 
 AMIC'ULUM, Lit., a small outer garment; hence, 
 the amnion. 
 
 AMIDACET'IC ACID. See Amidoacetic acid. 
 AM'IDATED. Lat., amidatus. Fr., amide. Combined 
 with amidogen ; converted into an amide. 
 AMIDA"TOBICHLORA'TUS. Containing amidogen and 
 2 atoms of chlorine. 
 
 AM'ID(E). Lat., amidum. Fr., a. Ger., Amid. 1. 
 Formerly, amidogen. 2. A compound derived from 
 ammonia by the substitution of an acid radicle for one 
 or more atoms of hydrogen. — Acid a. Yx., a. acide. 1. 
 An a. in the strict sense, as distinguished from an 
 amine or an alkalamide. 2. A compound in which 
 amidogen replaces hydroxyl in the acid radicle of a 
 polyatomic acid ; an amido-acid. — Allophanic a. Fr., 
 a. allophanique. See Biuret.— Neutral a. Fr., a. neu- 
 tre. An a. derived from a monobasic diatomic acid by 
 the replacement of the hydrogen of the acid character- 
 istic by the ammonia residue. 
 
 AMIDETH'ANE. See Amidoethane. 
 AM"IDETHYLSULPHON'IC ACID. See Amidoethyl- 
 
 SULPHONIC ACID. 
 
 AMIDE"TOCHLORE'TUM, n. An amidochloride. 
 AMID'IC. Lat., amidicus. See Amic. 
 
 AM'IDIN. From Fr., amidon, starch. Lat., amidinum, 
 amidina. Fr., amidine. Ger., A. Guerin- Vary gave 
 the names expressed in the following subtitles to the 
 inner and outer portions of starch granules. Used with- 
 out qualification, the word means soluble a. — Soluble a. 
 Fr., amidine soluble. The int(U’ior portion of a starch 
 granule, which is soluble in water and is released from 
 the in.soluble tegumentary substance iamylin) by boil- 
 ing. See Amyeum (2d def.;.— Tegumentary a. Fr., 
 amidine tequmentaire. See Amylin. 
 
 AM'IDIN(E). Fr., a. Ger., Amidin. A compound 
 imagined to be derived from a eorresi)on(ling acid 
 amide by the substitution of NK' for an atom of oxygen. 
 
Amidinus 
 
 Ammolicus 
 
 104 
 
 AMIDI'NUS, m. Amylin. 
 
 AM"IDISETHION'IC ACID. See Taurine. 
 AM'TDOA'CETAL. The compound H 2 N.CH 2 CH(O.C 2 
 H 5 ) 2 , acting as a poison by paralyzing the respiratory 
 centre. 
 
 AM"IDOACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-acetique. 
 
 Ger., Amidoessigsdure. Glycocine, C 2 H 5 NO 2 . 
 
 AM'TDOACETPHENETTDIN(E). See Phenocoll. 
 AMTDO-AOID. See under Acid. 
 
 AM'TDOAC'KIDIN(E). Fr., a. Ger., Amidoacridin. 
 
 A substance produced by the reduction of nitroacridine ; 
 acridine in which one atom of hydrogen is replaced by 
 amidogen ; Ci3H8(NH2 )N = C 13 H 10 N 2 . 
 
 AM"IDOANIS'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-anisique. 
 
 Ger., Amidoanissdure. An acid, C8H7(NH2).03, being 
 anisic acid in which amidogen replaces hydrogen in 
 tll0 Tcldicl© 
 
 AM"ID0ANTHRA'QUIN0NE. Fr., amido-antliraqui- 
 none. Ger., Amidoanthrachinon. An amidogen sub- 
 stitution compound of anthraquinone, CuH7(NH2)0. 
 AM"IDOBEN'ZENE. Fr., amido -benzine. Ger., Amido- 
 benzol. Aniline. 
 
 AM"ID0BENZ0'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-benzo'ique. 
 Ger., Amidobenzoesdure. A monobasic acid, C 7 H 7 NO 2 , 
 derived from benzoic acid by the substitution of a 
 molecule of amidogen for an atom of hydrogen in the 
 acid radicle. 
 
 AM"ID0BUTYR'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-butyrique. 
 Ger., Amidobuttersdure. A crystalline monobasic acid, 
 C4H9N02 = CH3.CH2.CH(NH2) — CO.OH, being butyric 
 acid in which a molecule of amidogen replaces an atom 
 of hydrogen in the acid radicle. 
 
 AM'TDOCAF'FEIN(E). Fr., amido-cafmie. Ger., Ami- 
 dokoffein. An amidogen substitution compound of caf- 
 feine, C8H9(NH2)N402. j 
 
 AM'TDOCAM'PHOR. Ger., Amidocampher. A strongly 
 basic body, CioHu(NH 2 XOH), obtained by the reduc- 
 tion of nitrocampbor. j 
 
 AM"ID0CAMPH0R'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-cam- | 
 phorique. Ger., Amidocampher sdiire. A crystalline 
 acid, CioHi5 ( NH2)04-J- H 2 O, readily soluble in alcohol. 
 AM"ID0CAPR0'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido -caprdique. 1 
 Ger., Amidocapronsdtire. Leucine. j 
 
 AM"IDOCAPRYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-capryli- '\ 
 que. Ger., Amidocaprylsdiire. A monobasic acid, CsHn 
 NO 2 = CH 3 — (CH2)5 — CH( NH )2 — CO.OH. 
 AM"ID0CHIN'0LIN. See Amidoquinoline. 
 AM"ID0CHL0'RID(E). Lat., amidochloridum, amideto- 
 chloretnm. Fr., amido-cMorure, chloramidure. Ger., 
 Amidochloriir. A compound of amidogen and chlorine 
 with one base. I 
 
 AM"ID0CHR0'MATE. Fr., amido-chromate. A salt of | 
 amidocbromic acid. I 
 
 AM"ID0CIIR0'MIC. Fr., amido-chromique. Containing 
 amidogen and chromium as a trivalent radicle. — A. 
 acid. Fr., acide amido-chromique. Ger., Amidochrom- 
 sdure. A monobasic acid, H.Cr03(NH)2. 
 AM"ID0CHRYS0PHANTC ACID. Syn. : chrysophan- 
 amide. An acid, CuH6(CH3)(NH2)O.OH, obtained by 
 heating cbrysophanic acid with ammonia water. 
 AM"IDOCINNAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-cinnami- 
 que. Ger., Amidozimmtsdure. An acid, C(!H4.(NH2). 
 C 2 H 2 .CO.OH =: C 9 H 9 NO 2 , formed by the reduction of 
 nitrocinnamic acid ; being cinnamic acid with a by- [ 
 drogen molecule of its acid radicle replaced by ami- 
 dogen. 
 
 AM"ID0C0MEN'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-comhiique. j 
 Ger., Amidokomenffdure. A dil)asic crystalline acid, j 
 C5H2(0H)02.(NH2).C0.0H = C7H(;N05. j 
 
 AM"ID0CU'MENE. Ger., Amidocnmol. An amidogen ! 
 substitution product of cumene. 
 
 AM"ID0CU'MIC ACID. Fr., acide amido-cuminique. I 
 Ger., Amidocuminsdure. An acid, ('loHiU NH 2 IO 2 , being 
 an amidogen substitution compound of cumic acid. , 
 
 AM"IDOCYAN'URATE. Fr., amido-cyanurate. Ger., 
 Amidocyanurat. An amidogen substitution compound 
 of a cyan urate. 
 
 AM"ID0CY'MENE. Fr., amido-cymene. See Cymi- 
 
 DINE. 
 
 AM"IDODICYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-dicyani- 
 que. Ger., Amidodicyansdure. See Dicyanamic acid. 
 
 AM"IDODRACYL'IC ACID. Paramidobeuzoic acid. 
 See Amidobenzoic acid. 
 
 AM"ID0ETH'ANE. Fr., amido-ethane. Ger., Amido- 
 dthan. Etbylamine ; so called because it may be re- 
 garded as ethane in which amidogen replaces hydrogen. 
 
 AM'HDOETHYLSULPHON'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido- 
 Wiylsulfonique. Ger., Amidodthylsulfonsdrire. Taurine. 
 
 AM"IDOFOR'MIC ACID. Fr., acide amido- for mi que. 
 Ger., Amidoameisensdure. Carbamic acid. 
 
 AMID'OGEN. From amide (in its original sense), and 
 yevvdv, to generate. Lat., amidogenium. Fr., amido- 
 ghie. Ger., A. A hypothetical univalent radicle, 
 NH 2 ; so called from its being supposed to be the essen- 
 tial constituent of the amides. — A. base. A monamine 
 or a monamide. 
 
 AM'TDOGLXJTAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-glutari- 
 que. A dibasic crystalline acid, C5H9NO4 = C3H5(NH2) 
 ZK CO.OH )2, produced by the decomposition of proteid 
 bodies. 
 
 AM"ID0GLYC0L'LIC ACID. Fr.. acide amido-glycolique. 
 Ger., Amidoglycolsdure. Glycocine. 
 
 AM"IDOHIPPU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide amido-hippuri- 
 que. Ger., Amidohippursdure. An acid into which 
 amidobenzoic acid is converted after ingestion into the 
 organism ; probably C9H10N2O3. 
 
 AM'HDOLAC'TIC ACID. Alanine. 
 
 AM"IDOLEP'IDIN(E), n. Fr., amido-lepidine. Ger., 
 Amidolepidin. A body, C9H5(NH2)(CH3)N = C 10 H 10 N 2 , 
 formed by the reduction of nitrolepidine. 
 
 AMIDOL'ICA, n. pi. Fr., amidoliques. Ger., Stdrke- 
 mehlverbindungen. Pharmaceutical preparations made 
 with starch, including pasfa?, collx, pidtes, etc. 
 
 AM'HDOMALON'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-malonique. 
 Ger., Amidomalonsdure. A dibasic crystalline acid, C 3 
 H5NO4 = CH( NH2) : (CO.OH )2, formed by the action 
 of reducing agents on nitrosomalonic acid. 
 
 AM"ID0MAL0NYLURE'A. Fr., amido-malo7iyl-uree. 
 Ger., Amidomalonylharnstoff. Dialuramide ; so called 
 because it may be regarded as an amidogen substitu- 
 tion compound of malonylurea. 
 
 AM'HDOMESIT'YLENE. Fr., amido-mesitylene. Ger., 
 Amidomesitylen. A liquid of the constitution C9H13N 
 = Ce( H,CH 3 , NH2, CH3, H, CHs, ). 
 
 AM"ID0METH'ANE. Fr., amido-methane. Ger., Ami- 
 domethan. Methylamine. 
 
 AM'HDONAPH'THALENE. Fr., amido-naphtalene. Ger., 
 Amidonaphthalen. An amidogen substitution compound 
 of naphthalene. Two isomeric varieties are known r 
 1. Alpha a. See Naphthalidine. 2. Beta a., a solid 
 substance melting at 112° C., and, like napbtbalidine, 
 acting as a base. 
 
 AM'HDONITROPHEN'OL. An amidogen-and-nitryl 
 substitution compound of phenol. 
 
 AM"IDO(ENANTHYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-oenan- 
 thylique. Ger., Amidooenanthsdure. An amidogen sub- 
 stitution compound, C7H15NO2, cenantbylic acid. 
 
 AM"IDOPAR'AFFIN. A monalkylamine. See Alkyl- 
 amine. 
 
 AM"IDOPARAXY'LENE. Fr., amido-pnra.rylhie. Ger., 
 Amidoparaxylol . Paraxylidine. See Xylidine. 
 
 AM"ID0PENT0'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-pentdique. 
 See Amidovaleric acid. 
 
 AM"IDOPHELLAN'DRENE. Fr., amido-phellandrhie. 
 Ger., Amidophellandren. Abase, C10H17N, produced by 
 the action of nascent hydrogen on nitropbellandrene. 
 
 AM'HDOPHE'NAS, m. -a'iis. Laurent’s name for ani- 
 line. 
 
105 
 
 AM"ID0PHEN'0L. Fr., amido-phenol. Ger., A. An 
 amidogeu substitution compound of phenol, C’6H4(N 
 H 2 j.OH. Several isomeric varieties are known. 
 AM"IDOPHTHAL'IC ACID. Fr,, adde amido-phta- 
 lique. Ger., Amklophtalsdure. An amidogeu substitu- 
 tion compound of pbthalic acid, C6H3(NH2j(CO.OH2j = 
 C 8 H 7 NO 4 . Three isomeric varieties are known. 
 AMTDOPLASTS. From amidim, starch, and ir\dacreLv, 
 to fashion. See Leucoblasts. 
 
 AM'TDOPKOPIONTC ACID. See Alanine. 
 AM'TDOQUIN'OLIN(E). Fr., amido-quinoleine. Ger., 
 Amidochinolin. An amidogeu substitution product of 
 quinoline, ChHi;! NH 2 ;N = C 9 H 8 N 2 . Three isomeric va- 
 rieties are known, 
 
 AM'TDOSALICYLTC ACID. Fr., acide amido-salicy- 
 lique. Ger., Amidosalicylsdure. An amidogeu substitu- 
 tion compound, CtHtNOu, of salicylic acid. Two iso- 
 meric varieties are known. 
 
 AM"ID0STEARTC ACID, Fr,, acide amido-steariqiie. 
 Ger., Amidostearinsdure. An amidogeu substitution 
 compound of stearic acid, found among the products of 
 albuminoid decomposition. 
 
 AM"IDOSITCCIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-succinique. 
 Ger., Amidol ernsteimdure. Aspartic acid ; so called be- 
 cause it may be regarded as an amide derivative of suc- 
 cinic acid, 
 
 AM"ID0SUL'PH0NATE. Fr., amido-sidfonate. Ger., 
 Amidosulfonat. A salt of amidosulphonic acid, 
 AM'TDOSULPHON'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-sidfo- 
 nique. Ger,, Amidosidfonsdure. A monobasic acid, 
 NH2(S02.0H), having the form of large transparent 
 crystals, readily soluble in water. 
 
 AM"ID0T0L'UENE. Fr., amido-toluene. Ger., Amido- 
 toluol. An amidogeu substitution derivative of toluene. 
 AM"ID0VALER'IC ACID. Fr., acide amido-valerique. 
 Ger., Amidovalerianmiire. An acid, C 5 H 11 NO 2 , having 
 the constitution of valeric acid in which amidogeu re- 
 places hydrogen in the acid radicle, or that of hydroxy- 
 valeric acid in which amidogeu replaces the hydroxyl. 
 Several isomeric varieties are known. 
 
 AMIDOX'IM(E). A compound consisting of an amide 
 united with a member of the oximide group (NOH)". 
 AMIDOX'YLENE. Fr., amido-xylene. Ger,, Amydoxy- 
 lol. See Xylidine. 
 
 AMID'ITLIN. Lat., amididinum. Fr., amiduline. Of 
 Schultze, a substance obtained by heating starch with 
 sulphuric acid up to the point of complete solution, 
 neutralizing the acid, and cooling, when the a. is de- 
 posited in white flocks ; probably soluble starch (gran- 
 ulose) freed from the investing starch cellulose. 
 AMTDUM, n. Ger., Kraftmehl (1st def. ). 1. An old 
 
 name for starch flour. 2. Amidogeu. 
 
 AMIM'IA, /. From a priv., and imitation. Fr., 
 
 amimie. Ger., Amimie. A form of aphasia consisting 
 in inability to express one’s self by signs and gestures. 
 AM'IMID( E). See Amidine. 
 
 AMIN.ffi'A. From Aminsea, a town from which a. is 
 obtained. Anime resin. 
 
 AM'IN(E). From ammonia. Lat.. cmbm. Fr., «. Ger., 
 Amin. A compound formed by the replacement of 1, 
 2, or 3 hydrogen atoms in ammonia by a basic radicle 
 or radicles. The a’s are divided into monamines, di- 
 amines, and triamines (with some more complex bodies 
 termed tetramines, pentamines, etc., concerning which 
 little is known), according as they derive from 1, 2, or 
 3 molecules of ammonia ; also into primary, secondary, 
 and tertiary, according as 1, 2, or all 3 of the hydrogen 
 atoms in each ammonia molecule are replaced. Cf. 
 Amide and Alkalamide. 
 
 AMIN'ICUS. Amic. 
 
 AM'INOFORM. See Urotropin. 
 
 AM'INOL. A disinfectant prepai’ation said to contain 
 calcium hydrate, sodium chloride, and trimethylamine. 
 AMIS'ATIN(Ej. Fr., amisatine. Ger., Amisatin. One 
 
 Amidinus 
 Ammolicus 
 
 of the products of the decomposition of isatine by am- 
 monia, C48H39N11O9. 
 
 AMITO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From a priv., and /atros, a 
 thread. Direct, or non-caryocinetic, cell division, 
 
 AMITOT'IC. Ger., Amitotisch. Pertaining to amitosis. 
 
 AMLIKA PANA (Sanscr.;. A preparation made by 
 macerating tamarind pulp in water, straining, and 
 adding black pepper, sugar, cloves, camphor, and car- 
 damom. Used as a cooling draught and as an appe- 
 tizer in debilitated conditions. 
 
 AMMA'NIA, /. See Ammannia. 
 
 AMMAN'NIA, /. Fr., ammanie, ammannie. A genus 
 of aquatic herbaceous plants of the Lythrariacex. — A. 
 vesicatoria. A species growing in damii places in the 
 East Indies. All parts of the plant and particularly 
 the leaves are acrid, and are used for blistering. 
 
 AM^MELID(Ej. From ammonia and melamide. Lat., 
 ammelidum. Fr., ammelide. Ger., Ammelid. A base 
 of the constitution C3N4H40 = C3N3(0H)2(XH2), formed 
 from ammeline or its salts by the action of acids and 
 alkalies, and from urea by heating. — Ethyl a. Fr., 
 ethyl-ammdide. Ger., Ammelid- Aethy tester . Ethyl ami- 
 docyanurate. — Methyl a. Fr., mHhyl-ammelide. Ger., 
 Ammelid- Methylester. Methyl amidocyanurate. 
 
 AM'MELIN(E). Lat., ammelina, ammelinum. Fr., am- 
 meline. Ger., Ammelin. A white crystalline body, 
 C3 HoN 50 = C3N3(NH2)2(OH ), derived from melamine 
 by the action of acids and alkalies. It acts both as an 
 acid and as a base, and forms salts with the acids. 
 
 AM'METER. From Amph'e (q. v.), and ^x-irpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., am-mdre. “An instrument for estimating 
 the force of electric currents.” See Amperemeter 
 and Milliamperemeter. 
 
 AM'MI, n. Am'meos (-ios), or indecl. From dp.pu, the 
 Ptychotis coptica ; according to some, from d/u.i'?, a urinal, 
 because acting as a diuretic, but this is probably errone- 
 ous. Fr., a. Ger., Ammei. 1. Of the ancients, Ptycho- 
 tis coptica. 2. A genus of umbelliferous plants. — A. 
 majus. Fr., a. officinal. Ger., (jemeiner (oder grosser) 
 Ammei. A species growing in Europe, North America, 
 and M^estern Asia, allied in appearance to dill. Its- 
 seeds have been used as a carminative and stimu- 
 lant. They formed one of the four “lesser warm 
 seeds.” — A. parvum foliis foeniculi. Ptychotis fcenic- 
 ulifolia. — A. visnaga. Fr., herhe au cure-dents, cure- 
 dents d'Espagne. A species growing in southern Eu- 
 rope, northern Africa, and the East. It is the kellah 
 of the Arabians and furnishes Icellin. The plant 
 is used in Spain for making toothpicks ; hence its 
 French names. A tonic and astringent wash is made 
 from the fruit ; a decoction of the seeds is a feeble anti- 
 pyretic, used in rheumatism, together with the local 
 application of an ointment of the same, and in uric- 
 acid lithiasis ; and poultices are made from the leaves, 
 — A. vulgare. See A. majus. 
 
 AM'MIC. A rare form of ammoniac (e. g., sal a. =sal 
 ammoniac). 
 
 AM'MION, n. Gr. , dp.p.tov (from d/a/xog, sand). Cinna- 
 bar in a sandlike condition ; minium. 
 
 AM'MIOS, /. A genus of umbelliferous plants corre- 
 sponding in part to Ammi or Ptychotis. — A. muricata. 
 See Ammi majus. 
 
 AMMIS'MUS, m. From dp.p.o<;, sand. Treatment by 
 means of sand baths. 
 
 AM'MIUM, n. See Ammi. 
 
 AMMO. An Ashantee plant, the juice of which is used 
 as a vulnerary. 
 
 AMMOCHO'SIA, /. Fr., ammochosie. From sand, 
 
 and to pour. A bath of hot sand or salt, used for 
 covering the body in order to induce diaphoresis or in 
 order to dry the body after death. 
 
 AMMOLTCUS. Fr., ammolique. Of or pertaining to 
 ammoline ; with the name of a radicle, a compound of 
 ammoline with that radicle. 
 
Ammolin(e) 
 
 Ammoniacoscilliticus 
 
 106 
 
 AM'MOLIN(E). Lat., ammolina, ammolinum. Fr,, a. 
 Ger., Ammolin, A supposed alkaloid obtained from 
 bone-oil ; pi'obably a mixture of lutidine and collidine. 
 AM'MON. Of Rose, a compound of anhydrous ammonia 
 with an anhydride (e. g., carbamic acid). 
 AMMON.ffi'MIA, /. See Ammoni^mia. 
 AM"M0NDISUL'PH0NATE. Fr., ammonio-disulfonate. 
 Ger. , Animondisulfonat. Asaltof ammondisulpbonic acid. 
 AM"MONDISULPHON'IC ACID. Fr., acide ammonio- 
 disulfonique. Ger., Ammondisulfonsdure. A substance, 
 HsSiNOe^NHs : (S02.0H)2, formed by the combina- 
 tion of ammonia with 2 molecules of the acid residue 
 SO 2 .OH. 
 
 AMMO'NIA, /. From sal ammoniacus, which, according 
 to some, was so named from the temple of Jupiter 
 Ammon in Libya, near which it used to be prepared 
 from camel’s dung. Fr., amnioniaque. Ger., Ammo- 
 niak. A colorless gas, NH3, of an extremely pungent, 
 suflbcative odor, and of strong alkaline taste and re- 
 action, having a sp. gr. of 0 ’5893. It has been obtained 
 in a liquid and solid state by the action of cold and 
 pressure. It is readily soluble in water and in alcohol, 
 one volume of the former solvent taking up 700 vol- 
 umes of a. at the ordinary temperature and pressure. 
 In its compounds it is found widely diffused in na- 
 ture, and the gas is formed artificially in a variety of 
 ways, the primitive method having been to extract it 
 from decomposing urine. Aqueous a. has been known 
 since the time of Raymond Lully, in the thirteenth 
 century, but Priestley first isolated the gas in 1774. 
 The name a. was given to it by Bergman in 1782. In 
 •ordinary parlance, the word a. means a solution of a. 
 in water (aqueous a.). In composition, a. acts as a. 
 monacid base, neutralizing acids and forming crystal- 
 line salts, known as ammoniacal or ammonium salts. 
 For the constitution of these salts, see under Ammo- 
 nium. — Acetas ammoniae. Ammonium acetate. — Ace- 
 tas ammonise aquosns (seu dilutus, seu liquidus, seu 
 solutus). See Liquor ammonii acetatis (under Ammo- 
 nium). — Acetas ammoniae solutus concentratus. See 
 Liquor ammonii acetici concentratus (under Ammo- 
 nium).— Acetas ammoniae solutus dilutus. See Li- 
 quor AMMONII (under Ammonium). — Albumi- 
 
 noid a. The a. derivable from the albuminoid constit- 
 uents of water, after the free a. existing in the latter 
 has been removed in the pi'ocess of chemical analysis. — 
 Alcohol ammoniae anisatum. See Liquor ammonii ani- 
 safasi under Ammonium). -Alcohol ammoniae et guia- 
 ici. See Tinctura guaiaci ammoniata. — Alcoholic a. 
 Lat., alcali ammoniacum vinosum. Ger., alkoholisches Am- 
 moniak. A solution of a. in alcohol. — Aldehyde a. See 
 Aldehydammonia. — A. acetate. For this and other 
 a. salts, see under Ammonium.— A. and mercury mu- 
 riate. Mercury and ammonium chloride. — A. aqua 
 soluta. See Aqua ammonise. — A. bihydrosulphate. 
 An old term for ammonium hydrosulphide, so called 
 because, in the old notation, represented by a mole- 
 cule of ammonia united with 2 molecules of hydro- 
 sulphuric acid, NH3.2HS. — A. carmin. See under Cak- 
 MiN. — A. caustica. See Caustic a. — A. caustica liquida. 
 •See Aqua ammonix. — Ammoniae acetas. Ammonium 
 acetate.— Ammoniae aqua, Ammoniae aqua fortior. 
 See Aqua ammonix and Aqua ammonix fortior. — Ammo- 
 niae arsenias, Ammoniae arsenis. For these and sim- 
 ilar Latin titles see Ammonii arsenias, Ammonii arse- 
 nis, etc. (under Ammonium).— Ammoniae benzoas. 
 Ammonium benzoate.— Ammoniae bromhydras. See 
 Bromhydras ammonix. — Ammoniae carbonas. Ammo- 
 nium carbonate (usually tbe sesquicarbonate). See 
 also Carbonas ammonix. — Ammoniae carbonatis aqua. 
 See Liquor ammonii carhonici (under Ammonium). 
 — Ammoniae chlorhydras. See Chlorhydras ammonix. — 
 Ammoniae ferricocitras. Iron and ainmonium citrate. 
 — Ammoniae ferricotartras, Ammoniae ferrotartras. 
 
 Iron and ammonium tartrate.— Ammoniae hydro- 
 sulphuretum. Ammonium hydrosulphide. — Ammo- 
 niae monocarbonas. Normal ammonium carbonate. — 
 Ammoniae murias. Ammonium chloride. — Ammo- 
 niae nitras, Ammoniae phosphas. See Ammonium 
 nitrate and Ammonium 'phosphate. — Ammoniae sesqui- 
 carbonas. Ammonium sesquicarbonate. See Am- 
 monium carbonate . — Ammoniae sesquicarbonas pyro- 
 oleosus. See Ammonium carbonicum pyrooleosum. — 
 Ammoniae sesquicarbonas rafinatus. Refined ammo- 
 nium sesquicarbonate.— A. ferrocitrate, A. ferrotar- 
 trate. See under Ammonium. — A. hydriodate. Lat., 
 ammonix hydriodas, iodhydras ammonix. Fr., iodhy- 
 drate d’ ammoniaque. Ger., Jodwasserstoff-Ammoniak. 
 Ammonium iodide ; so called because regarded as a 
 direct compound of a. with hydriodic acid, NH 3 .HI. — 
 A. hydrobromate, A. hydrobromide. Lat., hydrobro- 
 mas (seu bromhydras) ammonix. Fr., bromhydrate d' am- 
 moniaque. Ger., Bromwasserstoff-Ammoniak. Ammoni- 
 um bromide ; so called because regarded as a direct 
 compound of a. with hydrobromic acid ; NHs.HBr. — A. 
 hydrochlorate, A. hydrochlorica, A. hydrochloride. 
 Lat., ammonix hydrochloras, hydrochloras (seu chlorhy- 
 dras) ammonix. Fr., chlorhydrate d’ ammoniaque. Ger., 
 Chlorwasserstoff-Ammoniak. Ammonium chloride ; so 
 called because regarded as a direct compound of a. and 
 hydrochloric acid ; NHa.HBr. — A. hydrosulphate. Lat., 
 hydro§idphas {sen hydrosidphurettim) ammonix. Fr.,sidf- 
 hydrate (ou hydrosulfate) cV ammoniaque. An old name 
 for ammonium sulphide ; so called because in the old 
 system of notation it was represented by the formula 
 NH 3 .HS, or that of a. combined with hydrosulphuric 
 acid. The ordinary a. hydrosulphate of the pharma- 
 copoeias is, however, ammonium hydrosulphide. — A. 
 liquida. See Aqua ammonix. — A. muriata, A. muriate, 
 A. muriatica. Ammonium chloride. — A. praeparata. 
 Ammonium sesquicarbonate. — A. pura, A. pura fluida, 
 A. pura liquida. Aqua ammoniae. — A. soap. Ger., 
 Ammoniakseife. A compound of a. with a fatty acid. 
 See Linimentum ammonix and A. soap. — A. subcarbon- 
 ica. Ammonium sesquicarbonate. — A. water. See 
 Aqua ammonix. — Anhydrous a. Gaseous a.— Aqua ace- 
 tatis ammoniae. See Liquor ammonii acetatis (under 
 Ammonium). — Aqua ammoniae. Fr., ammoniaque li- 
 quide officinale (ou du commerce), eau (ou hydroU, ou li- 
 queur, ou sohdion) d' ammoniaque. Ger., Ammoniakflussig- 
 keit, Aetzammoniak, Salmiakgeist. Syn. : liquor ammonix, 
 liquor ammonii caustici, a. liquida, solutio ammoniaci, a. 
 aqua soluta, ammonium causticum solutum, lixivium ammo- 
 nicale (seu causticum), spiritus salis ammoniaci aquosus, 
 spirit of hartshorn, a. ■water. A solution of a. in water, 
 of different strengths in various pharmacopoeias. Aqua 
 ammoniae, whether administered by inhalation of the 
 ammoniacal fumes emitted from it, by the mouth, or 
 by intravenous or hypodermic injection, acts as an 
 energetic cardiac stimulant, and causes marked, al- 
 though transitory, increase in the blood-pressure and 
 rate of respiration. It is hence used in syncope and 
 in depressed conditions of the system from any cause. 
 It is also used internally as an antacid. Locally, it acts 
 as a rubefacient, vesicant, or caustic, according to the 
 degree of concentration of the 'preparation, and when 
 taken internally, undiluted, acts as a corrosive poison. 
 In very large doses it causes cardiac paralysis. — Aqua 
 ammonise acetatis. See ammonii acetatis (\\m- 
 
 der Ammonium). — Aqua ammoniae causticae. Pure 
 aqua ammoniae. — Aqua ammoniae diluta. Fr., eau 
 d' ammoniaque affaiblie. A weak solution of a. — Aqua 
 ammoniae fortior. Fr., eau d' ammoniaque forte. Ger., 
 starker Salmiakgeist. Stronger water of a., strong solu- 
 tion of a.— Aqua ammoniae purae. Pure aqua ammo- 
 niae.— Aqua carbonatis ammoniae. See Liquor ammonii 
 carbonici (under Ammonium). — Aqua sulphureti am- 
 moniae. See Liquor fumans Boylii. — Aqueous a. Lat., 
 
a. liquida, alcali ammoniacum aquosum. Fr,, ammoniaque 
 liquide. Ger., Sabniakgeist, Uirschhonujeist. Solution 
 of a., spirit of hartshorn. A solution of a. in water. 
 Such a solution has the physical properties given un- 
 der aqua ammonise, these properties varying with the 
 amount of gas dissolved. Aqueous a. gives off ammo- 
 niacal gas at ordinary temperatures, and still more 
 readily on heating. The a. contained in it is thought 
 to he present in the form of ammonium hydroxide. 
 — Aromatic spirit of a. See Spiritiis ammonix aro- 
 maticus. — Benzoas ammoniae. Ammonium benzoate. — 
 Berthollet’s neutral a. carbonate. Ammonium bicar- 
 bonate. — Bromhydras ammoniae. A. hydrobi;omate ; 
 ammonium bromide.— Carbonas ammoniae, Carbonas 
 ammoniae alcalinus, Carbonas ammoniae crystallisa- 
 tus, Carbonas ammoniae incompletus. Ammonium 
 sesquicarbonate. — Carbonas ammoniae pyroanimalis. 
 See Ammonium carbonicum pyrooleosum. — Carbonas 
 ammoniae pyro-animalis liquidus. See Spiritus 
 CORNU CERVi.— Carbonas ammoniae pyrooleosus. 
 See Ammonium carbonicum pyrooleosum. — Carbonas 
 ammoniae pyro-oleosus solutus. See Spiritus cornu 
 CERVI. — Carbonas ammoniae solidus. Ammonium ses- 
 quicarbonate. — Carbonas ammoniae solutus. See Li- 
 quor AMMONii carbonici (under Ammonium). — Car- 
 bonas ammoniae superammonicus. Ammonium ses- 
 quicarbonate. — Caustic a. Lat., a. caustica, alcali am- 
 moniacum causticum. Ger., Aetsammoniak. A watery 
 solution of a. strong enough to produce vesication. See 
 Aqua ammonix fortior. — Chlorhydras ammoniae. A. 
 hydrochlorate ; ammonium chloride. — Chlorhydras 
 ammoniae depuratus. Purified ammonium chloride. — 
 Citras ammoniae. Ammonium citrate. — Compound a. 
 Fr., ammo7iiaque composee. Ger., zusammengesetzte Am- 
 moniak. Ammonia in which part of the hydrogen is 
 replaced by one or more radicles. See Amide and 
 Amine.— Empyreumatic sesquicarbonate of a. See 
 Ammonium carbonicum pyrooleosum. — Free a. In 
 water-analysis, the a. existing uncombined in the 
 water as distinguished from the a. which is derivable 
 from the nitrogenous ingredients of the latter {albu- 
 minoid a.). — Hepatized a. Ammonium hydrosulphide. 
 — Linimentum ammoniae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., lin- 
 iment ammoniacal (ou volatil), savon ammoniacal. Ger., 
 fliichtiges Liniment, Jiuchtige Salbe. Liniment of a., vol- 
 atile liniment, a. soap. An emulsionized soap, made of 
 a. water 3 parts and cotton-seed oil 7 parts [U. S. Ph.], 
 or of a. water 1 fluid ounce, and olive oil 3 fluid ounces 
 [Br. Ph.], or of a. water 1 part, poppy oil 1 part, and 
 olive oil 3 parts [Ger. Ph.]. A. liniment contains 
 from 2 to 3 per cent, by weight of a., and is used 
 topically as a rubefacient, stimulant, and resolvent ap- 
 plication. — Liquor ammoniae. See Aqua ammonix. — 
 Liquor ammoniae acetatis. See Liquor ammonii ace- 
 tatis (under Ammonium). — Liquor ammoniae fortis 
 [Br. Ph.]. See Aqua ammonix fortior. — Mild a. car- 
 bonate. Hydrated ammonium bicarbonate produced 
 by exposure of the sesquicarbonate to the air. — Oxy-a. 
 See Hydroxylamine.— Sapo ammoniae (oleosus). 
 See Linimentum ammonix. — Spirit of a. See Spiritus 
 ammonix. — Spirit of carbonate of a. See Spiritus am- 
 monix carbonatis. — Spiritus ammoniae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 alcoole (ou esprit) d' ammoniaque, liqueur _d' ammoniaque 
 vineuse. Ger., Ammoniakiveingeist. Spirit of a. An al- 
 coholic solution of a. containing 10 per cent, by weight 
 of the latter [U. S. Ph.]. A similar preparation con- 
 taining variable amounts of a. is official in a number 
 of formularies. — Spritus ammoniae anisatus. See 
 Liquor ammonii anisatus (under Ammonium).— 
 Spiritus ammoniae aromaticus [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., esprit de Sylvius (ou volatil huilenx et aromatique 
 de Sylvius), esprit aromatique ammoniacal. Ger., aroma- 
 tischer Ammoniakgeist. Aromatic spirit of a., made by 
 dissolving oil of lavender flowers and oil of pimenta 
 
 qY Ammoliii(e) 
 
 Ammoniacoscilliticus 
 
 each 1 part, and oil of lemon 12 parts, in alcohol 700 
 parts, adding a solution of ammonium carbonate 40 
 parts in 100 parts of a. water and 140 parts of water, 
 and bringing the whole by the addition of water up to 
 1,000 parts [U. S. Ph.]. The preparation of the Br. 
 Ph. contains in 140 fluid ounces the products of distilla- 
 tion of ammonium carbonate 8 oz., liquor ammoniae for- 
 tior 4 fluid ounces, oil of nutmeg 4 fluid drachms, oil of 
 lemon 6 fluid drachms, rectified spirit 120 fluid ounces, 
 and water 60 fluid ounces. Similar preparations were 
 formerly official in many pharmacopoeias. Aromatic 
 spirit of a. is a liquid, nearly colorless when first pre- 
 pared, but gradually changing to a darker hue, having 
 a pungent, aromatic, ammoniacal odor and aromatic 
 taste. It is frequently used as an antacid and stimu- 
 lant. — Spiritus ammoniae carbonatis. An aqueous so- 
 lution of ammonium carbonate containing 30 grains to 
 the pint (? imperial). Cf. Liquor ammonii carbonici 
 (under Ammonium). — Spiritus ammoniae compositus. 
 See Spiritus ammonix aromaticus . — Spiritus ammoniae 
 cum succino. Fr., ammoniaque alcoolique succinee, eau 
 de Luce. Ger., bernsteinhaltiger Ammoniakgeist. A 
 preparation official in many pharmacopoeias, made by 
 adding oil of amber to spirit of a. — Spiritus ammoniae 
 foetidus [Br. Ph.]. Fr., alcoolat ammoniacal fetide. 
 Ger., ammoniakalischer Stinkasantgeist, Foetid spirit of 
 a., made by mixing 2 fluid ounces of stronger water 
 of a. with the distillate from a mixture of 1^ ounce 
 (avoird.) of asafoetida and 15 fluid ounces of rectified 
 spirit, and bringing the whole up to 20 fluid ounces 
 by the addition of rectified spirit. A preparation dif- 
 fering but slightly from this was formerly official in 
 many pharmacopoeias. — Spiritus ammoniae lactescens, 
 Spiritus ammoniae lacteus, Spiritus ammoniae suc- 
 cinatus. See Spiritus ammonix cum succino . — Spiritus 
 ammoniae volatilis foetidus. See Spiritus ammonix 
 fxtidus.— Stronger water of a., Strong solution of a. 
 See Aqua ammonix fortior . — Succinas ammoniae pyro- 
 oleosus. An impure ammonium succinate. — Tinctura 
 ammoniae composita. See Spiritus ammonix cum succino. 
 — Volcanic a. Ammonium carbonate produced in the 
 process of manufacture of borax from sodium carbonate 
 and boric acid. 
 
 AMMO'NIAC. Lat., ammoniacum. Fr., a., ammoniaque. 
 Ger., Ammoniak. 1. Ammonia {rare). 2. Ammoni- 
 acum, or gum a. 
 
 AMMO'NIAC. Lat., ammoniacus. Fr., a., ammoniaque. 
 Ger., ammoniakalisch. 1. Of or pertaining to the temple 
 of Jupiter Ammon or to ammonia. 2. Of or pertaining 
 to the gum-resin ammoniacum. 3. A corruption for 
 Armeniac. 
 
 AMMONI'ACA, /. 1. Ammonia. 2. Gum ammoniac. 
 
 AMMONI'ACAL. Lat., ammoniacus, ammoniacalis. Fr., 
 a. Ger., ammonikalisch. Of or pertaining to ammonia, 
 containing ammonia. 
 
 AMMONIACA'LIA, n. pi. Preparations containing am- 
 monia or any of the salts of ammonium. 
 
 AMMONIACA'LIS. 1. Ammoniacal. 2. Of or pertain- 
 ing to gum ammoniac. 
 
 AMMONIACA'TUS. Ammoniated. 
 
 AMMONI"ACOGALBANTCUS. Containing ammoni- 
 acum and galbanum. 
 
 AMM0NI"AC0MAGNE'SIAN. Fr., ammoniaco-magne- 
 sien. Containing ammonia and magnesia. 
 
 AMM0NI"AC0MERCTJ'RIAL. Lat., ammoniaco-mercu- 
 rialis. Fr., ammoniaco-mercuriel. 1. Containing am- 
 monia and Imercury. 2. Containing gum ammoniac 
 and mercury. 
 
 AMM0NI"AC0MU'RIATE. Lat., ammoniaco-murias. 
 Fr., ammoniaco-muriate. An ammoniochloride. 
 
 AMMONI'ACON, n. From a/u./ouoi'ta/coi'. 1. Rock salt. 
 2. Gum ammoniac. 
 
 AMMONI"ACOSCILLITTCUS. Containing ammoni- 
 acum and squill. 
 
Ammoniacum 
 
 Ammonium 
 
 108 
 
 AMMONI'ACXJM, n. According to Dioscorides, the gum 
 was so named from tlie temple of Jupiter Ammon in 
 Libya, near which it was obtained. Cf. Ammonia. 
 Fr., ammoniaqm, yomme ammoniaque (1st def.). Ger., 
 Ammoniak, Ammoniakgimmi (1st def. b 1. A gum-resin- 
 ous exudation obtained, according to most authorities, 
 from Dorema a. (armeniacum), but, according to others, 
 from species of Heradeum, Ferula, or other related gen- 
 era. It is used internally in doses of 10 to 30 grains 
 in chronic bronchitis attended with excessive secretion, 
 and externally as a counterirritant. 2. Ammonia 
 (q. V. for many compounds).— Emplastrum ammoniaci 
 [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., empldtre de gomme ammo- 
 niaque (ou fondant, ou rholutif ). Ger., Ammoniak- 
 pjlaster. Ammoniac plaster, made by emulsionizing 
 100 parts of gum ammoniac with 140 parts of dilute 
 acetic acid, straining, and evaporating on a water-bath 
 to a suitable consistence [U. S. Ph.]. The Ger. Ph. 
 orders purified gum ammoniac 30 parts, yellow wax 20 
 parts, purified galbanum 10 parts, purified pine resin 
 and common turpentine each 20 parts. — Emplastrum 
 ammoniaci cum hydrargyro [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 Emplastrum ammoniaci cum mercuric. Fr., empldtre 
 mercuriel gomme. A preparation made by emulsionizing 
 gum ammoniac 720 parts with acetic acid 1,000 parts, 
 straining, evaporating on a water bath, and adding the 
 pi’oduct to a mixture of mercury 180 parts, olive oil 80 
 parts, and sublimed sulphur 1 part, previously triturated 
 until the mercury is extinguished. Enough lead plaster 
 is now added to make the whole weigh 1,000 parts 
 [U. S. Ph.]. In the Br. Ph., 3 ounces (198 parts) of 
 mercury are mixed with olive oil 1 fiuid drachm (8 parts) 
 and sulphur 8 grains (1 part), and, after extinguish- 
 ment of the metal, 12 ounces (793 parts) of melted gum 
 ammoniac are added. — Lac ammoniaci. See Mistura 
 ammoniaci— Mistura ammoniaci [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 Fr., mixture (ou emulsion) de gomme ammoniaque. Ger., 
 Ammoniakmilch. Ammoniac mixture milk of ammo- 
 niac, made by rubbing up gum ammoniac with water 
 until a milky emulsion is formed, and then straining. 
 The U. S. Ph. directs 4 per cent, and the Br. Ph. 3 per 
 cent, by weight of a. — Sal a. See the major list. — Sal 
 volatile ammoniaci volatilis. Ammonium sesquicar- 
 bonate. 
 
 AMMONI'ACXJS. 1. Of or pertaining to ammonia. 2. 
 Of or pertaining to ammoniac. 
 
 AMMONI^'MIA, /. From ammonia, and al/ua, blood. 
 Fr., ammoniemie, intoxication ammoniacale. Ger., Am- 
 monidmie. A condition, consequent upon extravasation 
 or retention of urine, in which the blood is supposed to 
 be poisoned by ammonium carbonate set free by de- 
 composition of the retained urea. Its chief symptoms 
 are anorexia, nausea, and vomiting ; a coated tongue, 
 which in severe cases becomes dry and of a dark-red 
 color ; sometimes obstinate constipation, more usually 
 diarrhoea with frequent and copious watery stools ; a 
 cold, clammy surface with normal or subnormal body 
 temperature and small, frequent pulse ; ammoniacal 
 exhalations from the lungs and skin ; and grave cere- 
 bral symptoms, soon terminating in fatal cases in coma. 
 The affection is sometimes associated with uriemia, 
 from which, however, it is totally different in jiathol- 
 ogy, and was thought by Frerichs to be the cause of 
 puerperal eclampsia. 
 
 AMMONIAM'ETER. From ammonia, and ^xiTpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., ammonimetre. An instrument for determin- 
 ing the strength of a solution of ammonia, either by 
 ascertaining the density of the solution or the amount 
 of an acid solution of standard strength required for 
 its neutralization. Bobierre’s a. for estimating the 
 amount of nitrogen present in a mixture of organic 
 compounds is based upon the latter principle, the ni- 
 trogen lieing first converted into ammonia and the lat- 
 ter then estimated in this way. 
 
 AMMO'NIATE. Fr., a. See Ammoniuret. 
 
 AMMO'NIATED. Lat., ammoniatus. Fr., ammonie, am- 
 moniace. Combined or mixed with ammonia or ammo- 
 nium. 
 
 AMM0NIA"T0A1THE'E,EUS. From ammoniatus and 
 sethereus. Containing ether and ammonia. 
 
 AMM0NIA"T0CAMPH0RA'TUS. Containing ammo- 
 nia and camphor. 
 
 AMM0NIA"T00PIA'TUS. Containing ammonia and 
 opium. 
 
 AMM0NIA"T0STIBIA'TUS. Fr. , ammoniaco-stibie. Con- 
 taining ammonia and antimony, 
 
 AMM0NIA"T0SULPHir'RICUS. Containing ammonia 
 and sulphur. 
 
 AMMONIA'TUS. Ammoniated. 
 
 AMMON'IC. Lat ., ammonicus. Fr., ammonique. Ger., 
 ammonikalisch, ammonisch. Ammoniacal. 
 
 AMM0N"IC0FER'RICXJS. Fr., ammonico-ferrique. Con- 
 taining ammonium and iron. 
 
 AMMON'ICUS. Ammonie. 
 
 AM'MONID(E). See Ammoniuret. 
 
 AMMONIF'ERUS. From ammoniacum and ferre, to 
 bear. Producing ammoniacum. 
 
 AMMONIM'ETER. Lat., ammonimetrum. Fr., ammoni- 
 mdre. An ammoniameter. 
 
 AMM0"NI0ALTJMIN'IC. Containing ammonium and 
 aluminium. 
 
 AMM0"NI0ANISA'TUS. Containing ammonium and 
 anise. 
 
 AMM0'''NI0CHL0'RID(E). Lat., ammonio-chloridum. 
 Fr., ammonio-chlorure. Ger., Ammoniochlorur. A com- 
 pound of chlorine with ammonium and another base. 
 
 AMM0"NI0CHR0'MIC. Lat., ammoniochromicus. Fr., 
 ammonio-chromique. Containing ammonium and chro- 
 mium. 
 
 AMM0"NI0CIT'RATE. Lat., ammoniocitras. Fr., a.- 
 c. A compound of citric acid with ammonium and 
 another base. 
 
 AMM0"NI0CU'PRIC. Lat., ammoniocupricus. Fr., 
 ammonio-cuprique, ammonio-cuivrique. Containing am- 
 monium and copper. 
 
 AMM0"NI0FER'RIC. ammonioferricus. Fr.,am- 
 
 monio-ferrique. Containing ammonium and iron (act- 
 ing as a trivalent or quadrivalent ferric radicle). 
 
 AMM0"NI0FER'R0US. Lat., ammonioferrosus. Fr., 
 ammonio-ferreux. Containing ammonium and iron (act- 
 ing as a bivalent radicle). 
 
 AMM0"NI0KA'LICUS. See Ammoniopotassic. 
 
 AMM0"NI0MAGNE'SIAN, AMM0"NI0MAGNE'SIC. 
 
 Lat., ammoniomagnesiacus. Fr., ammonio-magnesien, am- 
 mo nio-magnesique. Containing ammonium and magne- 
 sium. 
 
 AMMO"NIOMANGANE'SIC, AMM0"NI0MANGAN'IC. 
 
 Lat., ammoniomang aniens. Fr., ammonio-manganique, 
 ammonio-manganhique. Containing ammonium and 
 manganese (acting as a trivalent or quadrivalent — 
 manganic — radicle ) . 
 
 AMMO"NIOMERCU'RIC. Jj?it.,ammoniomercuricus. Fr., 
 ammonio-mercurique. Containing ammonium and mer- 
 cury (acting as a bivalent radicle). 
 
 AMMONIOM'ETER. Lat., ammoniometrum. See Am- 
 moniameter. 
 
 AMMONIOM'ETRY. The quantitative estimation of 
 ammonia by means of the ammoniameter. 
 
 AMM0"NI0NA'TRICUS. See Ammoniosodic. 
 
 AMMO"NIONI'TRATE. Lat., ammonionitras. Fr., a.- 
 n. A compound of nitric acid with ammonium and 
 another base. 
 
 AMM0"NI0NITR0M'ETRY. From ammonia, nitrogen, 
 and p.irpov, a measure. A method of analysis for de- 
 termining separately the amount of ammonia, organic 
 nitrogen, and nitric acid contained in a mixture of 
 substances. 
 
 AMM0"NI0PALLAD'IC. Lat., ammoniopalladicus. Fr., 
 
109 
 
 Ammoniacum 
 
 Ammonium 
 
 nmmonio-palladique. Containing ammonium and palla- 
 dium (acting as a quadrivalent radiclej. 
 AMMO"NIOPALLAD'IOUS. From ammonium and pal- 
 ladious. Lat., ammoniopalladiosus. Fr., ammonio-palla- 
 dieux. Containing ammonium and palladium (acting 
 as a bivalent radicle;. 
 
 AMMO"NIOPLATIN'IC. Lat., ammonioplatinicus. Fr., 
 ammonio-platinique. Containing ammonium and plati- 
 num (acting as a quadrivalent radiclej. 
 AMMO"NIOPLAT'INOUS. Lat., ammonioplatinosus. Fr., 
 ammonio-platineux. Containing ammonium and plati- 
 num (acting as a bivalent radiclej. 
 AMMO"NIOPOTAS'SIC. Lat., ammoniopotassiciis, am- 
 monio-halicus. Fv., ammonio-potassique. Containing am- 
 monium and potassium. 
 
 AMMONIORRHCE'A, /. From ammonium, and peir, to 
 flow. Fr., ammoyiiorrhee. Ger., Ammoniorrhoe. The 
 excretion of ammonia or of an ammoniacal salt either 
 by the urine or by the sweat. 
 
 AMM0"NI0S0'DIC. Lat., ammoniosodicus, ammonio- 
 natricus. Fr., ammonio-sodique. Containing ammonium 
 and sodium. 
 
 AMMO"NIOSUL'PHATE. Lat., ammoniosulphas. Fr., 
 ammonio-sulfate. A compound of sulphuric acid with 
 ammonium and another base. 
 
 AMMO"NIOSTJL'PHITE. Lat., ammoniosulphis. Fr., 
 ammonio-sidfite. A compound of sulphurous acid with 
 ammonium and another base. 
 
 AMMO"NIOTAR'TRATE. Lat., ammoniotartras. Fr., 
 ammonio-tartrate. A compound of tartaric acid with 
 ammonium and another base. 
 
 AM'MONITE. From ajap. 0 ?, sand. A calcareous stone 
 (of which a number of species are described) formed of 
 rounded granules agglutinated together, formerly used 
 as a sudorific, cordial, and alexeteric. 
 
 AMMO'NIUM, n. Fr., a. Ger., A. A hypothetical 
 univalent radicle, NH 4 , supposed to be contained in 
 ammoniacal salts. Compounds of ammonia with acids, 
 which were formerly believed to be constituted by the 
 direct union of the former and the latter, and to have, 
 accordingly, the general formula (NHiOnHnEN (where 
 HhEn is a w-basic acid and R.n is an acid radicle of the 
 quantivalence n), are now considered to be formed 
 from the acid by the substitution of the radicle a. for 
 the acid hydrogen, and to have consequently the gen- 
 eral formula (NH4)ii.Rn. From this point of view, am- 
 moniacal salts are constructed precisely like the metal- 
 lic salts, the radicle a. acting like a metal such as po- 
 tassium. These salts are, in fact, isomorphous with 
 those of potassium. It has even been thought that a. 
 actually existed by itself in the metallic state, especially 
 in the form of its amalgam with mercury, but this be- 
 lief is now generally held to be erroneous. The same 
 theory of constitution holds for the salts of the com- 
 pound ammonias (amines and alkaloids). Thus, the 
 so-called hydrochloride of ethylamine, NH 2 (C 2 H 5 ) HC1, 
 is also regarded as the chloride of ethylammonium, 
 NH3(C2H5j.Cl. In abbreviated nomenclature, a. is often 
 denoted by the symbol Am. Molecular weight, 18 ; den- 
 sity, 9.— Acetyl a. See Aldehyd ammonia. —Acid a. 
 acetate, Acid a. arsenate, etc. See A. acetate, A. arse- 
 nate, etc. — Acid a. chromate. Ger., saures chromsaures 
 A. See A. dichromate. — Acid a. fluoride. See under A. 
 fluoride. — Ammonii acetas. See A. acetate. — Ammonii 
 arsenias. See A. arsenate. — Ammonii arsenis. See A. 
 arsenite.— Ammonii benzoas. See A. benzoate. — Am- 
 monii bicarbonas. A. bicarbonate. See A. carbonate. 
 — Ammonii bichromas. See A. dichromate. — Ammonii 
 bitartras. A. bitartrate. See A. tartrate. — Ammonii 1 
 boras. See A. borate. — Ammonii brometum, Ammonii 
 bromidum, Ammonii bromuretum. See A. bromide . — 
 Ammonii carbonas. A. sesquicarbonate. See A. carbo- 
 nate. — Ammonii carbonas pyrooleosus. See A. carboni- 
 cum 2 )yrooleosum. — Ammonii caustici liquor. See Aqua 
 
 AMMONIA (under Ammonia). — Ammonii chloretum, 
 Ammonii chloridum. A chloride. — Ammonii chloridum 
 purificatum. Fr., chlorure d’a. pur. Ger., reiner (oder 
 gereinigter) Salmiak. A. chloride purified for medicinal 
 use. See A. chloride. — Ammonii chloruretum. See 
 A. chloride. — Ammonii chromas. See A. chromate. — 
 Ammonii citras. Normal a. citrate. — Ammonii cya- 
 nidum. See A. cyanide. — Ammonii et aluminii sul- 
 phas. Ammonia alum. — Ammonii et bismuthi ex- 
 tras. See Bismuth and A. citrate. — Ammonii et cupri 
 sulphas. Copper and a. sulphate. — Ammonii et fern 
 chloridum. Iron and a chloride. — Ammonii et ferri 
 citras. Iron and a. citrate. — Ammonii et ferri sulphas. 
 Iron and a. sulphate. — Ammonii et ferri tartras. Iron 
 and a. tartrate. — Ammonii et magnesii sulphas. Mag- 
 nesium and a. sulphate. — Ammonii et potassii sul- 
 phas. A. and potassium sulphate. — Ammonii et potas- 
 sii tartras. Potassium and a. tartrate. — Ammonii et 
 sodii phosphas. A. and sodium phosphate. — Ammo- 
 nii et sodii sulphas. A. and sodium sulphate. — Am- 
 monii ferrocyanidum. See A. ferrocyanide. — Ammonii 
 formias. See A. formate. — Ammonii hydras. See A. 
 hydrate. — Ammonii hydriodas, Ammonii hydrobro- 
 mas, Ammonii hydrochloras, Ammonii hydrosulphu- 
 retum. See A. hydriodate, A. hydrobromide, A. hydro- 
 chloride, and A. hydrosulphide. — Ammonii hyposul- 
 phis. See A. thiosulidiate. — Ammonii iodas. See A. 
 iodate. — Ammonii iodetum, Ammonii iodidum, Ammo- 
 nii ioduretum. See A. iodide. — Ammonii lactas See A. 
 lactate. — Ammonii molybdas. See A. molybdate. — Am- 
 monii murias. See A. chloride. — Ammonii nitras. 
 See A. nitrate. — Ammonii nitris. See A. nitrite.— Am- 
 monii nitrosulphas. See A. nitrosulphate. — Ammonii 
 oxalas. See A. oxalate. — Ammonii oxidum, Ammonii 
 oxydum. See A. oxide. — Ammonii permanganas. See 
 A. permanganate. — Ammonii phosphas. See A. q>hos- 
 phate.— Ammonii phosphomolybdas. See A. phospho- 
 molybdate.— Ammonii picras. See A. picrate.— Am- 
 monii praeparata. Preparations of a. and its com- 
 pounds. — Ammonii sesquicarbonas. A. sesquicar- 
 bonate. — Ammonii succinas. See A. succinate. — 
 Ammonii sulphas. See A. sulphate. — Ammonii sul- 
 phidum. See A. sulphide. — Ammonii sulphis. See A. 
 sulqyhite. — Ammonii sulphoearbolas. See A. sulphocar- 
 bolate.— Ammonii sulphuretum. See A. sulphide.— 
 Ammonii tartras. See A. tartrate.— Ammonii tung- 
 stas. See A. tungstate. — Ammonii uras. See A. wrate. 
 — Ammonii valerianas. See A. valerianate. — A. ace- 
 tate. Lat., ammonii acetas, a. aceticum (seu acetatum). 
 Fr., acetate d'ammoniaque (ou d'a. ). Ger., essigsanres A. 
 (Oder Ammonialc). A compound of a. with acetic acid. 
 Normal or neutral a. acetate, C2H3O2.NH4, is a white 
 odorless substance obtained by saturating glacial acetic 
 acid with dry ammonia. It is contained in the liq- 
 uor ammonii acetatis. Acid a. acetate, a. diacetate, 
 C2H3O2.NH4.C2H4O2, is a white crystalline sulxstance 
 obtained by heating a. chloride with potassium acetate, 
 or a radiated crystalline mass obtained by evaporating 
 an aqueous solution of the normal acetate. Its crystals 
 are acid in reaction and delique.sce rapidly in the air. 
 A. sesquiacetate, 2C2H3O2.NH4.3C2H4O2 4 ~ occurs 
 under the form of acicular crystals.— A. aceticum 
 liquidum, A. aceticum solutum. See Liquor ammonii 
 acetatis. — A. aceticum solutum concentratum. See 
 Liquor ammonii acetici concentratus. — A. aceticum solu- 
 tum dilutum. See Liquor ammonii acetatis. — A. aconi- 
 tate. Fr., aconitate d'a. Ger., aconitsaures A. A salt 
 formed by the combination of aconitic acid with a. 
 Three different aconitates of a. are known.— A. adipate. 
 Fr., adipate d'ammoniaque (ou d'a). Ger., adipinsaures 
 A. A salt of a. and adipic acid, ColIsOj.Oi^ NIl 4)2 = 
 C6H16N2O4.— A. aeratum. A. carbonate. — A. aldehy- 
 date. A compound of a. and aldehyde; aldehydam- 
 monia. — A’aldol. A substitution compound of a. and 
 
Ammonium 
 
 110 
 
 aldol, C4H7(NH4)02 = C4 HiiN02. — A. alum. See under 
 Alum.— A. aluminium alum. Ammonia alum. See 
 Alum.^ — A. aluminososulfuricum. Aluminum and a. 
 sulphate ; ammonia alum. See Alum. — A. amalg'am. 
 Fr., amalgame (Va. Ger., Ammoniumamalgam. An al- 
 loy of the hypothetical metal a. with mercury. It is 
 produced by the action of a galvanic current upon me- 
 tallic mercury and a salt of a., and forms a frothy mass, 
 which, however, is usually regarded as a mere shell of 
 mercury pulFed up by ammoniacal gas. — A. amidosul- 
 phonate. Fr., amido-sulfonate d’a. Ger., amidosulfon- 
 saures A. A compound, NH2.(S02.0NH4), forming 
 deliquescent tabular crystals.— A. amylxanthate. A 
 salt of the composition CS 2 O.C 5 H 11 .NH 4 . — A. and alu- 
 minium sulphate. Ammonia-alum. See Alum.— A. 
 and barium arsenate. See under Barium.— A. and 
 bismuth citrate. See under Bismuth. — A. and cal- 
 cium arsenate See under Calcium. — A. and chrom- 
 ium sulphate. See under Chromium.— A. and copper 
 sulphate. See under Copper. — A. and gold chloride. 
 See A. chloraurate. — A. and gold cyanide. See A. auro- 
 cyanide and A. aur icy ankle. — A. and hydrogen fluoride. 
 Fr.,jluornre d'a. et d’ hydrogene. Ger., Fluorwasserstoff-A. 
 See A. fluoride.— A. and hydrogen sulphide, A. and hy- 
 drogen sulphuret. A. hydrosulphide. — A. and indium 
 sulphate. See under Indium.— A. and iridium brom- 
 ide, A. and iridium chloride. See A. iridiobromide, A. 
 iridichloride, and A. iridiochloride . — A. and iron ar- 
 senate, A. and iron chloride, A. and iron citrate, A. 
 and iron sulphate, A. and iron tartrate. See under 
 Iron. — A. and magnesium arsenate, A. and magne- 
 sium chloride, A. and magnesium phosphate, A. and 
 magnesium sulpharsenate (thioarsenate), A. and 
 magnesium sulphate. See under Magnesium.— A. 
 and manganese arsenate. See under Manganese.— 
 A. and mercury chloride. See under Mercury.— A. 
 and nickel sulphate. See under Nickel. — A. and os- 
 mium chloride. See A. osmichloride and A. osmiochlor- 
 ide.—A. and palladium chloride. See A. palladiochlor- 
 ide and A. paUadichloride. — A. and platinum chloride 
 See A. platinochloride and A. platinichloride. — A. and 
 platinum sulphocyanide, A. and platinum thiocya- 
 nate. Fr., sulfocyanure (ou sulfocyanate, ou thiocyanate) 
 d' a. et de platine. Ger., Ammoniumplatinsulfocyaniir. A 
 compound of a. and platinum with thiocyanic acid, 
 formed by decomposing a platinochloride with an alka- 
 line thiocyanate.- A. and potassium ferrocyanide. Fr., 
 ferrocyanure d'a. et de potassium. Ger., Ammoniumka- 
 liumferrocyanur. A substance forming yellow prismatic 
 crystals, (NH4)2K6(C3N3)4Fe2, produced by the action 
 of reducing agents upon a solution of potassium ferri- 
 cyanide in ammonia. — A. and potassium sulphate. 
 Lat., ammonii et potassii sulphas. Fr., sulfate d’a. et de 
 potassium (ou d’ ammoniaqiie et de potasse). Ger., schive- 
 felsaures Ammoniak-Kali, Kaliumammoniumsidfat. The 
 compound NH 4 KSO 4 . — A. and potassium tartrate. 
 See under Potassium. — A. and sodium arsenate. See 
 under Sodium.— A. and sodium phosphate. Lat., am- 
 monii et sodii phosphas, phosphas ammonico-sodicus. Fr., 
 phosphate d’a. et de sodium (ou de soude et d’ ammoniaque) . 
 Ger., phosphorsaures Ammoniak- Natron, Natriumammo- 
 niumphosphat. A compound of a. and sodium with phos- 
 phoric acid.— A. and sodium sulphate. Lat., ammonii et 
 sodii sulphas. Fr., sulfate d’a. et de sodium (ou d’ ammo- 
 niaque et de soude). Ger., schwefelsaures Ammoniak- 
 Natron, Natnumammoniumsulfat. The compound NHi 
 NA.S04H-2H20.— A. and sodium sulpharsenate (thio- 
 arsenate). See under Sodium. — A and strontium 
 arsenate. See under Strontium.— A. and vinyl oxide. 
 See Aldehydammonia. — A. anisate. Fr. ,anisate d’a. 
 (ou d’ ammoniaque). Ger.. anissauresA. A salt of a. and 
 anisic acid, C8H7(NH4)03. — A. antimonate. Fr., anti- 
 moniate d’a. (ou d' ammoniaque). Ger., antimonsaures 
 
 A. A salt of a. and aiitimonic acid, Sl)205. (NH4,)20 
 
 4- 2 H 2 O or NH4Sb03 -j- H 2 O. Cf . A. pyr antimonate. 
 
 — A. aquosum. Aqua ammoniae. — A. arsenate. Lat., 
 ammonii arsenias, a. arsenicum, a. arsenicicum. 
 Fr., arseniate d’a. (ou d’ ammoniaque). Ger., arsen- 
 saures A. (oder Ammoniak). A compound of a. 
 and arsenic acid.^ — A. arsenicicum. See A. arsen- 
 ate. — A. arsenicicum solutum. See Liquor ammonii 
 arsenici. — A. arsenicum. A. arsenate. — A. arseni- 
 cum solutum. See Liqtior ammonii arsenici.— A. 
 arsenite. Lat., ammonii arsenis, a. arseniosum. Fr., 
 arshiite d’a. (ou d’ ammoniaque). Ger., arsenigsaures A. 
 A salt of a. and arsenious acid, NH 4 ASO 2 or (NH4)20. 
 AS 2 O 3 [Pasteur], (NH4)4As205 or 2(NH4)20.As203 
 [Stein] , produced by pouring very strong aqueous am- 
 monia upon arsenious oxide. — A. arsenomolybdate. 
 Fr., arshiio-molyhdate d’a. A yellow precipitate formed 
 by adding arsenic acid to a solution of a. molybdate 
 and heating to 100° C.— A. aspartate. Fr., aspartate 
 d’a. Ger., asparaginsaures A. A compound of a. and 
 aspartic acid, C 4 H 13 N 3 O 4 = C2H3(NH2)(CO.ONH4)2. Cf. 
 Aspartic acid.— A. auricyanide. Fr., auricyanure 
 d’a. Ger., Ammoniumgoldcyanid. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, NH4 .Au(CN)4 4- 2 H 2 O. — A. aurocyanide. Fr., 
 aurocyanure d’a. Ger., Ammoniumgoldcyaniir. A crys- 
 talline substance, NH4.Au(,CN)2. — A. base. Ger., Am- 
 moniumbase, Ammoniakbase. A base imagined to be 
 derived from a. by the substitution of radicles for the 
 hydrogen of the latter, forming compounds of a struc- 
 ture similar to that of the a. compounds. See A. — A. 
 benzoate Lat., ammonii benzoas, ammonise benzoas, 
 benzoas ammonicus, a. benzoicum. Fr., benzoate d’ ammo- 
 niaque (ou d’a.). Ger., benzoesaures A. (oder Ammo- 
 niak), Ammoniumbenzoat. A substance, NH 4 .C 7 H 5 O 2 , 
 forming thin, white, laminar crystals, of an odor re- 
 sembling that of benzoic acid and a bitter saline taste, 
 readily soluble in water and in alcohol. It is used in 
 medicine for the same purposes as benzoic acid. — A 
 benzoicum solutum. A preparation made by dissolv- 
 ing benzoic acid 2 oz. and a. carbonate 1 oz. in a pint of 
 distilled water. — A. biborate. See A pyroborate. — A. 
 bicarbonate. Lat., ammonii bicarbonas, a. bicarbonicum, 
 ammonise bicarbonas. Fr., bicarbonate d’ ammoniaque (ou 
 d’a.). Ger., doppeltkohlensaures A (oder Ammoniak), 
 Ammoniumbicarbonat. See A. carbonate. — A. bichro- 
 mate, A. bichromicum. See A. dichromate. — A. bin- 
 acetate. Acid a. acetate. See A. acetate. — A. binarse- 
 niate. Diammonic arsenate. See A. arsenate. — A. 
 binoxalate. See A. oxalate.— A. bisulphide. See A. 
 disulphide. — A- bitartrate Lat., ammonii bitartras, a. 
 
 bitartaricum. Fr., bitartrate d’a. (ou d’ ammoniaque). 
 Ger., doppeltweinsaures A. (oder Ammoniak). Acid a. 
 tartrate. See A. tartrate. — A. biwolframicum. A. 
 tungstate. — A. borate. Lat., ammonii boras, a. boricum 
 (seu boracicum). Fr., borate d'a. (ou d’ ammoniaque). 
 Ger., borsaures A., Ammoniumborat. A compound of a. 
 and boric acid. See A. pyroborate. — A. borocitrate. 
 Fr., borocitrate d’a. The monoborocitrate of a. is a sub- 
 stance of the composition NH 4 .Cr.H 7 O 7 .HBO 2 . — A. bo- 
 rodisalicylate. Fr., boro disalicylate d’a. A compound 
 of a. with boric and salicylic acids, closely resembling 
 sodium borodisalicylate. — A. borofluoride. A com- 
 pound of a. with boric acid and fluorine ; an antiseptic. 
 — A. bromate. Fr., bromate d’a. (ou d’ ammoniaque). 
 Ger., bromsaures A., Ammoniumbromat. A substance, 
 NHi.Br03, forming white acicular or granular crystals, 
 which tend to explode spontaneously when dry. — A. 
 bromatum, A. bromide. Lat., ammonii bromidum (seu 
 brometum, seu bromuretum), a. bromatum, a. bromuretum, 
 bromuretum ammonicum, Fr., bromure d’a., bromhydrate 
 d’ ammoniaque. Ger., Bromammonium, Ammoniumbromid. 
 A substance, NH 4 Br, forming colorless crystals, or a 
 white granular powder, having a sharp saline ta.ste, 
 very soluble in water, soluble with difticulty in alcohol 
 and in ether. It has the same thei*apeutic uses as the 
 
Ill 
 
 Ammonium 
 
 bromides in general, being employed as an anodyne 
 and hypnotic and in the treatment of epilepsy. See 
 also A. tribromide. — A. camphorate. Fr., camphorate 
 d’a. Ger., camphersaures A. A crystalline compound 
 of a. and camphoric acid, obtained by neutralizing the 
 latter with stronger water of ammonia. It has been 
 used as a sedative in doses of from 5 to 10 grains. — A. 
 cantharidate. Fr., cantharidate d’a. Ger., cantharidin- 
 saures A. A compound of a. and cantharidin ; a 
 crystalline substance generated spontaneously in can- 
 tharides on exposure to moisture, soluble in chloro- 
 form and in acetic ether. It has vesicating prop- 
 erties. — A. carbamate. Fr., carbamate d’a. Ger., 
 carbaminsaures A. A salt of a. and carbamic acid, 
 CN 2 H 6 O 2 = CO.NH 2 .ONH 4 . — A. carbazotate. See A. 
 picrate. — A. carbonate. Lat., ammonii carbonas, am- 
 monix carbonas.^ a. carbonicum, carbonas ammonicus, car- 
 bonas ammonix. Fr., carbonate d’ammoniaque. Ger., 
 kohlensaures AmmoniaTc (oder A.), Ammoniumcarbonat, 
 Jiuchtiges Laugensalz. A compound of a. and carbonic 
 acid. Normal, or neutral, a. carbonate, (NH4j2C03, a 
 very unstable substance, occurring either as a crystal- 
 line powder or tabular crystals, is formed by saturating 
 a solution of a. sesquicarbonate with ammonia. It is 
 readily soluble in water. It was the amnionise carbonas 
 of some of the older pharmacopceias. Acid a. carbonate, 
 hydric ammonic carbonate, a. bicarbonate, NH 4 .HCO 3 , 
 occurs native in beds of guano, and is formed from the 
 other carbonates of a. by exposing them to the air. It 
 forms hard prismatic crystals, moderately soluble in 
 water, insoluble in alcohol. In aqueous solution it un- 
 dergoes slow spontaneous decomposition with evolution 
 of carbon dioxide. A. sesquicarbonate — Lat., ammonii 
 (seu ammonix) sesquicarbonas, a. subcarboniciim, sesqui- 
 carbonas ammonicus, super carbonas ammonicus ', Fr., ses- 
 quicarbonate d’ammoniaque (ou d’a.) ; Ger., anderthalbJcoh- 
 lensaures A. — also called salt of hartshorn, concrete vola- 
 tile alkali, and sal volatile, is the a. carbonate of the 
 pharmacopceias. It is prepared by heating a. chloride 
 or sulphate with calcium carbonate. It forms a white, 
 translucent, fibrous mass, usually covered with an 
 opaque white layer of acid a. carbonate, and having a 
 strong ammoniacal odor and pungent caustic taste. Its 
 composition varies somewhat, approximating usually to 
 that of a mixture of 1 molecule of the normal carbonate 
 and 2 molecules of the acid carbonate, (NH4)2C03 
 -j-2(NH4.HC03j [Fr. Cod.], or to a mixture of 1 or 2 
 molecules of the acid carbonate with 1 molecule of a. 
 carbonate, 2(NH4.HC03) + CO.NH 2 .ONH 4 , or NH 4 . 
 HCO 3 -j-CO.NH 2 .ONH 4 . The latter is the formula 
 adopted by the U. S. Ph. A. sesquicarbonate is soluble 
 in 4 parts of water and partially soluble in alcohol, the 
 acid carbonate remaining undissolved. It is much 
 used in depressed states of the system, as a cardiac and 
 respiratory stimulant, either by inhalation of the am- 
 moniacal fumes (see Smelling salts) or internally ad- 
 ministered. It is particularly used as an expectorant 
 in pulmonary and bronchial disease when the bronchial 
 muscles act feebly and the bronchial secretion is viscid. 
 See also A. carbonicum pyrooleosum and Liquor ammonii 
 carbonici. — A. carbonicum. 1. A. sesquicarbonate. See 
 A. carbonate. 2. A test solution consisting of 1 part of 
 a. sesquicarbonate dissolved in ammonia water 1 part 
 and water 3 parts. Cf. Solution of carbonate of a. — A. 
 carbonicum purum. Purified a. sesquicarbonate. — A. 
 carbonicum pyrooleosum. Fr., carbonate d’ammonia- 
 que huileux concret (ou pyro-huileux), sel de come de cerf. 
 Ger., brenzlich-kohlensaures A. A preparation official 
 in several European pharmacopoeias, consisting of a. 
 sesquicarbonate mixed with animal oil, formed either 
 as a raw product by the dry distillation of animal mat- 
 ter (horns, hides, hoofs, urine, vipers, earthworms, 
 etc.), or prepared by the direct addition of an ethereal 
 solution of DippePs animal oil to the sesquicarbonate. 
 
 I —A. carbonicum pyrooleosum liquidum. A solution 
 i of a. carbonicum pyrooleosum in 4‘5 to 6 parts of dis- 
 tilled water.— A. carbonicum siccum. A. sesquicar- 
 bonate. See A. carbonate. — A. carbonicum solutum. 
 See Liquor ammonii carbonici. — A. causticum, A. causti- 
 cum solutum. See Aqaa ammonia ( under Ammonia ). 
 — A. causticum solutum fortius. See Aqua ammonia, 
 fortior (under Ammonia;. — A. causticum spiritu solu- 
 tum. See Spiritus ammonia (under Ammonia 1. — A. 
 chlorate. Fr.. chlorate d’a. (ou d’ammoniaque). Ger., 
 chlorsaures A. A substance, NH4.CIO3, forming col- 
 orless prismatic or acicular crystals, readily soluble 
 in water and in alcohol, which frequently explode 
 spontaneously when dry, and also explode on heating. 
 — A. chloratum. 1. A chloride. 2. A test solution of 
 a. chloride, consisting of 1 part of the latter dissolved 
 in 9 parts of water. Cf. Solution of chloride of a. — A. 
 chloratum crudum. Crude or commercial a. chloride. 
 —A. chloratum depuratum. Purified a. chloride.— A, 
 chloratum depuratum solutum. Ger., reine Chloram- 
 moniumlbsung. A test solution consisting of 1 part of a. 
 chloride dissolved in 4 parts of distilled w’ater. CL 
 Solution of chloride of a. — A. chloratum ferratum, A. 
 chloratum martiale, A. chloratum martiatum. Iron 
 and a. chloride. — A. chloroaurate. Fr.. chloro-aurate 
 d’a. (ou d’ammoniaque). Ger., chlorgoldsaures A. A 
 compound of a. chloride with auric chloride or of a. 
 with chlorauric acid. — A. chloricum. See A. chlorate. 
 — A. chloride. Lat., ammonii chloridum, A. chlora- 
 tum, A. muriaticum, chloruretum ammonicum, chlor- 
 hydras ammonix. Fr., chlorhydrate d’ammoniaque, 
 chlorure d’a. Ger., Chlorammonium, Ammoniumchlorid,. 
 Salmiak. Sal ammoniac, NH4CI, found native in many 
 volcanic regions and in small quantities in sea water ; 
 and formed artificially by the direct combination of 
 ammonia and hydrochloric acid gas, or by distilling 
 a mixture of sodium chloride and a. sulphate. It is 
 used in medicine like the other a. salts, and particu- 
 larly in bronchitis, hepatic affections, neuralgiie of 
 various sorts, and muscular rheumatism. — A. chloro- 
 platinate. Fr., chloro-platinate d’a. (ou d’ammoniaque), 
 Ger., chlorplatinsaures A. See A. platinichloride. — A. 
 chloroplatinite. See A. platinochloride. — A. chloro- 
 stannate. Fr., chloro-stannate d’a. (ou d'ammoniaque), 
 Ger., chlorzinnsaures A. A substance forming octaedral 
 crystals of the composition 2NH4Cl.SnCl4. — A. chro- 
 mate. Lat., ammonii chromas, a. chromicum. Fr., 
 chromate d’a. (ou d’ammoniaque). Ger., chromsaures A. 
 A body forming lemon-colored acicular crystals, readily 
 soluble in water, (NH4)2Cr204.— A. chrome alum. See 
 Chromium and a. sulphate. — A. chromicum. See A. 
 chromate. — A. citrate. Lat., ammonii (seu ammonix} 
 citras, a. citricum. Fr., citrate d’a. (ou d’ammoniaque). 
 Ger., citronensaures A., Ammoniumcitrat. A salt of a. 
 and citric acid. Normal or neutral a. citrate, (NHi)^ 
 CeHsOi, is formed extemporaneously in the liquor am- 
 monii citratis of the Br. Ph. — A. citricum. See A. 
 citrate. — A. citricum solutum. See Liquor ammonii 
 citratis.— A., cupricosulfuricum, A. cuprosulphate. 
 Copper and a. sulphate.— A. cyanate. Fr., cyanate d’a. 
 (ou d’ammoniaque). Ger., cyansaures A. A snow-white, 
 microcrystalline substance, CN2OH4 = NH4 — O - C 
 = N, produced by heating perfectly dry ammoniacal gas 
 and gaseous cyanic acid in a balloon. — A. cyanatum. 
 See A. cyanide.— A., cyanaurate. Fr., cyanaurate d’a. 
 Ger., cyangoldsaures A. See A. auricyanide. — A. cya- 
 nide. Lat., ammonii cyanidum, A. cyanatum. Fr., 
 cyanure d’a. Ger., Cyanammonium, Ammoninmcyanid. 
 A substance, CN2H2 = NH4 — C= N, formed by the 
 action of potassium cyanide upon a. chloride by 
 the passage of ammoniacal gas over heated char- 
 coal, and by the destructive distillation of nitro- 
 genous organic compounds as occurs in the pro- 
 cesses of gas manufacture. It is very poisonous. 
 
Ammonium 
 
 112 
 
 — A. diacetate. Fr., diacetate (ou biacetate) d’a. (oii 
 d’ammoniaque). Ger., doppeltessigsaares A., Ammonium- 
 diacetat. See A. acetate. — A. diborocitrate. Fr., dibo- 
 rocitrate d’a. A substance of the composition (NH4j2. 
 C 6 H 6 O-. 2 HBO 2 . — A. dichromate. Lat., ammonii bichro- 
 mas, bichrumas ammonicus, a. bichromicum. Fr., bichro- 
 mate d’ammoniaque (ou d’a.). Ger., doppeltchromsaures 
 A., Amtiwuiiimbichromat. A. bichromate, (NH4)2Cr207. 
 — A. dimolybdate. Fr., dimolybdate d’a. A white mi- 
 crocrystalline powder, (NH4)2Mo207. — A. diphosphate. 
 Fr. , diphosphate d’a. See A. pyrophosphate. — A. disulph- 
 arsenate. Fr., disulfarseniate d’a. See A. pyrothio- 
 arsenate. — A. disulphide. Fr., bisulfure (ou disulfure) 
 d’a., monohydrosulfate d’ammoniaque monosulfure. Ger., 
 Ammoniumdisulfid. A substance of the composition 
 (NH 4 ) 2 S 2 . — A. dithioarsenate. See A. pyrothioarsenate. 
 — A. dithionate. Fr., dithionate d’a. Ger., dithion- 
 saures A. A substance forming colorless crystals, 
 {NH 4 ) 2 S 206 -r H 2 O.— A. embelate. The a. salt of em- 
 belic acid, C 9 H 13 O 2 .NH 4 . It has been used as a remedy 
 for tapeworm. — A. empyreumaticum succinicum. 
 Ger., bernsteinhaltiges Hirschhornsalz. See Succinas am- 
 monia pyrooleosus (under Ammonia). — A. euchroate. 
 Fr., euchroate d’a. Ger., euchronsaures A. A sub- 
 stance of the composition Ci2N4Hio08 = (NH4)2Ci2H2 
 N 2 O 8 .--A. ferratum, A. ferrico-muriatosum. Iron 
 and ammonium chloride. ^ — A. ferrocyanide. Lat., 
 ammonii ferrocyanidum, a. ferrocyanatum. Fr., fer- 
 rocyanure d’a. Ger., Ammoniumeisencyaniir, Ferro- 
 cyanammonium. A substance, (NH4)4Fe(C3N3j2-j-3H20, 
 isomorphous with potassium ferrocyanide. — A. fer- 
 romuriaticum. Iron and a. chloride. — A. fluoride. 
 Fr., jluorure d’a. Ger., Fluor ammonium, Ammonium 
 Jluorid. An unstable substance, NH 4 F. It has been 
 used as an antipyretic and antiperiodic and in enlarge- 
 ment of the spleen. — A. fluosilicate. A salt of a. and 
 hydroliuosilicic acid. — A. formate, A. formiate. Lat., 
 ammonii formias, a. formicicum. Fr., formiate d’a. 
 Ger., ameisensaures A. A compound, NH 4 .CHO 2 , of a. 
 and formic acid. — A. fulminurate. Fr., fulminurate d’a. 
 Ger., fulminursaures A., Ammonfulminurat. A compound 
 of a. and fulminuric acid, C3N3( NH4)H203. — A. gambo- 
 giate. A gelatinous compound of a. and gambogic acid. 
 — A. glycerophosphate. A translucent soluble mass, 
 /0.C3H5(0H)2 
 
 (NH4)2P0=0NH4 , used in neurasthenia and 
 
 ONH 4 
 
 phosphaturia. — A. glycyrrhizate. Fr., glycyrrhizate 
 d’a. Ger., Ammoniumglycyrrhizin. A substance, NH4 
 (C44H62NO18), produced by the action of aqueous am- 
 monia upon licorice root. It has been used in bronchial 
 catarrh, and is said to be a valuable expectorant. — A. 
 heptasulphide. Fr., heptasulfure (ou septisulfure) d’a., 
 monohydrosulfate d’a. sextisulfure. Ger., Ammoniumhep- 
 tasulfur. A substance, (NIl4)2S7, produced by the de- 
 composition of a. pentasulphide. — A. hexachromate. 
 Fr., hexachromate d’a. Ger., Ammoniumhexachromat. A 
 salt of the composition (NH4)2Cr60i9. — A. hexvanadate. 
 Fr., hexavanadate d’a. Ger., Ammoniumliexavanadat. 
 A substance forming red crystals of the constitution 
 (NH4)2V(iOi2 + 6H2O. — A. hydrate. Lat., ammonii hy- 
 dras, a. hydratum. Fr., hydrate d’a. (ou d’ammoniaqne). 
 Ger., Amnioniumhydrat. A compound, NH4.OH, sup- 
 posed to exist in aqueous ammonia, but never yet iso- 
 lated.— A. hydriodate, A. hydriodatum, A. hydriodi- 
 oum, A. hydriodide. Erroneous terms for ammonia 
 hydriodate. See A. iodide. — A. hydrobromate, A. hy- 
 drobromatum, A. hydrobromicum, A. hydrobromide. 
 Erroneous exi)ressions for ammonia hydrobromate. 
 See A. bromide.- A. hydrochlorate, A. hydrochlora- 
 tum. Erroneous expressions for ammonia hydrochlor- 
 ide. See . 1 . chloride. — A. hydrochloratum ferratum. 
 Iron and a. chloride. — A. hydrochloricum, A. hydro- 
 chloride. See A. hydrochlorate. — A. hydrofiuoricum. 
 
 A. hydrofluoride. See A. fluoride. — A. hydrogenato- 
 sulphuratum. A. hydrosulphide. — A. hydroiodatum, 
 A. hydroiodicum. See A. hydriodate. — A. hydrosul- 
 phate, A. hydrosulphide, A. hydrosulphuratum, A. 
 hydrosulphuret, A. hydrothionicum. Fr., sulf hydrate 
 (ou hydrosulfate) d’a., bihydrosulfate d’ammoniaque. 
 Ger., Schwefelwasserstoffammonium, Ammoniumhydrosul- 
 fld. A substance, NH 4 .SH, formed by the direct com- 
 bination of ammonia and hydrogen sulphide. — A. hy- 
 droxide. Fr., hydro.ryde d’a. Ger., Ammoniumhy- 
 droxyd. See A. hydrate. — A. hyposulpharsenite. Fr., 
 hyposulfarshiite d’a. See A. hypothioarsenite. — A. hypo- 
 sulphite. Lat., ammonii hyposulphis, a. subsulfurosum. 
 Fr., hyposulflte d’a. Ger., unterschwefligsaures A., Am- 
 moniumhyposulflt. See A. thiosulphate. — A. hypothioar- 
 senite. Fr., hypothioarsenite d’a. Ger., Ammoniumhy- 
 pothioarsenit. A compound of a. and hypothioarsenious 
 acid. — A. hypovanadate. Fv., hypovanadate d’a. Ger., 
 Ammoniumhypovanadat. A substance forming dark- 
 brown crystals of the composition (NH4)2V409 + 31120. 
 — A. ichthyolsulphonate. Lat., a. sidpho-ichthyolicum. 
 Fr., ichthyol- sulfonate d’a. Ger., ichthyolsulfonsaiires A. 
 A compound of a. with ichthyolsulphonic acid ; a red- 
 dish-brown syrupy liquid, of bituminous odor, soluble 
 in water and in a mixture of alcohol and ether, but 
 only incompletely soluble in either of the two latter 
 menstrua separately. It has been recommended as an 
 application for sycosis. — A. iodate. Lat., ammonii iodas, 
 a. iodicum. Fr., iodate d’a. Ger., jodsaures A., Ammo- 
 niumjodat. A substance, NH 4 .IO 3 , forming shining 
 quadratic crystals, moderately soluble in water. — A. 
 iodatum. See A. iodide. — A. iodicum. See A. iodate. 
 — A. iodide. Lat., ammonii iodidum, a. iodatum (seu 
 jodaUim), a. ioduretum, iodhydras ammonise, ioduretum 
 ammonicum. Fr., iodhydrate d’ ammoniaque, iodure d’a. 
 Ger., Jodammonium, Ammoniumjodid. A substance, 
 NH 4 I, forming white granules or minute cubical crys- 
 tals, which soon become yellowish on exposure to the 
 air. It is deliquescent in the air and readily soluble in 
 water and in alcohol. It is used for the same purposes 
 as the other iodides. See also A. triiodide. — A. iodure- 
 tum. See A. iodide. — A. iridichloride. Fr., iridichlo- 
 rured’a. Ger., Ammoniumiridiumchlorid. A compound 
 of a. chloride with iridic chloride, (NH4)2lrCl6. — A. 
 iridiobromide. Fr., iridiobromure d’a. Ger., Ammo- 
 niumiridiumbromiir. A compound of a. bromide with 
 iridious bromide, (NH 4 ) 6 lr 2 Bri 2 + 3H20. — A. iridio- 
 chloride. Fr., iridiochlorure d’a. Ger., Ammoniumiri- 
 diumchloriir. A compound of a. chloride and iridious 
 chloride, (NH 4 ) 6 lr 2 Cli 2 + 3H2O.— A. iron alum. See 
 Ikon and a. sidphate.—h., isamate. Fr., isamate d’a. 
 Ger., isaminsaures A. A substance, Ci6lIi2(NH4)]Sr304, 
 forming small acicular or rhombic crystals. — A. isoval- 
 erate. Lat., a. isovalericum. Fr., isovalerate d’a. 
 Ger., isovaleriansaures A., Ammoniumisovalerat. See A. 
 valerianate. — A. jodatum. See A. iodide. — A. lactate. 
 Lat., ammonii lactas, a. lacticum. Fr., lactate d’a. (ou 
 d’ammoniaque). Ger., milchsaures A., Ammoniumlactat. 
 A compound of a. and lactic acid, formed by the action 
 of the latter upon a. carbonate or upon ammonia ; occa- 
 sionally used in dyspepsia and disorders of nutrition, 
 especially rickets. — A. liquidum. Aqua ammoniie. — A. 
 lithate. Fr., lithiate d’a. See A. urate. — A. manga- 
 nese alum, A. manganic alum. See Manganese and 
 a. sulphate. — A. martiatum. Iron and a. chloride. — A. 
 mellitate. Fr., mellitate d’a. Ger., mellithsaures A. 
 The compound Ci2H24N60i2 + 9H20 = C6(CO.ONH4'6 + 
 9 H 2 O. — A. metantimonate. Fr., metantimoniate d’a. 
 Ger., metantimonsaures A. See A. j)yrantimonate. — A. 
 metasulpharsenate, A. metathioarsenate. Fr., mHa- 
 thioarseniate d’a. Ger., Ammoniummetathioarseniat. 
 Monammonic a. thioarsenate (sulpharsenate), NH 4 . 
 AsSs. — A. metatungstate. Fr., metatungstate d’a. Ger., 
 metau'olframsaures A. The compound (NH4)2W40i3 + 
 
113 
 
 Ammonium 
 
 8H2O. — A. metavanadate. Fr., mHavanadate d'a. 
 Ger., metavanadmsaures A. The compound NH4.VO;!. 
 — A. molybdate. Lat., ammonii molybdas, a. molybdi- 
 cum, a. molybdenatum. Fr., molybdate d’a. (ou d’ammo- 
 niaque). Ger., molybddnsaures A., Ammoniummolybdat. 
 The compound (NH 4 ) 2 Mo 04 , used in the laboratory as 
 a test for phosphoric acid.— A. monoarsenate, A. mono- 
 borocitrate, etc. See A. arsenate, A. borocitrate, etc. — 
 A. muriate, A. muriaticum. See A. chloride. — A. mu- 
 riaticum crudum, A. muriaticum depuratum. Crude 
 and purified a. chloride. See A. chloride. — A. muriati- 
 cum ferratum, A. muriaticum ferrug-inosum, A. mu- 
 riaticum martiatum. Iron and ammonium chloride. — 
 A. nitrate. Lat., ammonii nitras, ammonix nitras, a. ni- 
 tricum, a. nitratum. Fr., azotate da. (ou d ammoniaque), 
 nitre ammoniacal. Ger., salpetersaures A. (oder Ammo- 
 niak), Ammoniumnitrat. A compound, NH4 .NO:j. of a. and 
 nitric acid, occurring, according to the mode of prepara- 
 tion, in long colorless prismatic crystals [U. S. Ph.], or 
 compact crystalline masses [Br. Ph.],orasa white crys- 
 talline powder, or in fibrous masses. Its principal use 
 is for the manufacture of nitrogen monoxide. — A. nitri- 
 cum. See A. nitrate. — A. nitrite. Lat., ammonii nitris, 
 a. nitrosum. Fr., azotite (ou nitrite) da. Ger., .salpe- 
 trigsaures A., Ammoniumnitrit. A substance, NH4.NO2, 
 forming tenacious, elastic white crystals which deto- 
 nate upon percussion or moderate heating. — A. nitro- 
 sulphate. Lat., ammonii nitrosulphas, a. nitrosulfuri- 
 cum. Ft., nitro-sulfate d’a. Ger., Ammoniumnitrosulfat. 
 A crystalline substance precipitated from a solution of 
 a. sulphate, 1 part, in ammonia water, 5 parts, on impreg- 
 nating the solution with gaseous nitric oxide. It has 
 been given in 15 -grain doses in typhoid conditions. — A. 
 nitrosum. See A. nitrite. — A. opianate. Fr., opianate 
 da., opiammone. Ger., opiansaures A. Properly a salt 
 of a. and opianic acid, but applied to opiammon {q. v.). 
 — A. orthoantimonate, A. orthoarsenate, A. ortho- 
 phosphate, A. or thothioar senate. See A. antimonate, 
 A. arsenate, A. phosphate, and A. thioar.^enate. — A. osmi- 
 chloride. Fr., osmichlorure d’a. Gr., Ammoniumosmi- 
 umchlorid. A compound of a. chloride and osmic chlo- 
 ride, (NIl4)20sCl6. — A. osmiochloride. Fr., osmiochlo- 
 riire d’a. Ger., Ammoniumosmiumchloriir. A compound 
 of a. chloride and osmious chloride, (NH4)GOs2ClG-f- 
 3H2O. — A. oxalate. Lat., ammonii oxalas, a. oxalicum. 
 Fr., oxalate d’a. (on d ammoniaque) . Ger., oxalsaures 
 A., Ammoniiimoxalat. A salt of a. and oxalic acid. 
 Normal a. oxalate, (NH 4 ) 2 .C 204 --|- H2O, acid a. oxalate, 
 NH 4 .HC 204 -r H2O, and a substance called a. quadrox- 
 alate {hyperacid a. oxalate), NH 4 .HC 204 -j- H2C2O4 -j- 
 2H2O, are known. — A. oxalicum. 1 . A. oxalate. 2 . In 
 the Ger. Ph., a test solution made by dissolving 1 part 
 of neutral a. oxalate in 19 parts of water. Cf. Test- 
 solution of a. oxalate. — A. oxalurate. Fr., oxalurate d’a. 
 Ger., oxalursaures A. A body, occurring in small 
 quantities in the urine, G 404 N 3 H 7 = NH2.C0 ~ NH.CO. 
 [CO.ONH4]. — A. oxide. Lat., ammonii oxidum (sen 
 oxydum), a. oxydatum. Fr., oxyde d’a. Ger., Ammo- 
 niumoxyd. A compound of a. with oxygen, supposed 
 by Berzelius to exist in ammonia and in the salts of a. 
 — A. oxydatum valerianicum. See A. valerianate. — A. 
 oxysulphion. An old name for a. sulphate.— A. palla- 
 dichloride. Fr., palladichlornre d’a. Ger., Ammoninm- 
 palladiumchlorid. A substance, { NH4)2PdCl6, forming 
 bright-red, microscopic, octaedral crystals. — A. palla- 
 diochloride. Fr., palladiochlorure d’a. Ger., Ammo- 
 niumpalladiumchloriir. A substance, (NH4(2PdCl4, form- 
 ing acicular crystals, or iridescent, bronze-yellow, pris- 
 matic crystals, which form a red solution in water. — A. 
 parantimonate. See A. pyrantimonate. — A. pentasul- 
 phide. Fr., pentasnlfnre (ou quintisulfnre) d’a. Ger., 
 Ammoniumpenta.sulfiir. An unstable substance, (NIl4)2 
 S5, forming orange-colored inasmatic- crystals. — A. per- 
 chlorate. Fr., perchlorate d’a. Ger., perchlorsaures 
 8 
 
 (oder iiberchlorsaures) A., Ammoniumperchlorat. A com- 
 pound, NH 4 .CIO 4 , of a. and perchloric acid, forming 
 rhombic crystals soluble in water.— A. permanganate. 
 Lat., ammonii permanganas, a. permanganicum. Fr., 
 ptermanganate da. Ger., ubermangansaures A., Ammo- 
 niumpermanganat. A compound, NH4.Mn04, of a. and 
 permanganic acid, isomorphous with potassium per- 
 manganate. — A. persulphate. The compound (NH 4)2 
 S 2 O 8 , a powerful antiseptic. — A. phenolsulphonate. 
 See A. sulphocarholate. — A. phenylacetamide. A com- 
 pound of a., phenyl, and acetamide; antipyretic and 
 analgetic. — A. phosphate. Lat., ammonii j)hosphas, am- 
 monix phosphas, a. 2i^‘^(xsp)horicum, phosphas ammonix. 
 Fr., qAiospliate d ammoniaque (ou da.). Ger., phosphor- 
 saures A. {oder Ammoniak), Ammoniumphosphat. A com- 
 pound of a. and phosphoric acid. Normal a. phosphate, 
 (NH4)3P04, occurs as a semisolid crystalline mass or, 
 combined with 3 molecules of water of crystallization, as 
 short acicular crystals. Diammonic j)hosp>hate , hydrogen 
 diammonium phosphate, formerly called neutral a. phos- 
 phate, (NH4)2HP04, is the a. phosphate of the pharma- 
 copoeias. It is used in the treatment of gout and dia- 
 betes. Monammonic phosphate, dihydrogen (or dihydric) 
 a. phosphate, or acid a. pAiosphate, NH 4 .H 2 PO 4 , is formed 
 by the addition of phosphoric acid in excess to ammonia. 
 See also A. pyrophosphate, A. phosphomolybdate, A. and 
 sodium phosphate, and Magnesium and a. p)hosphate. — 
 A. phosphomolybdate. Fxt., ammonii phosqAiomolybdas, 
 a. phosp)homolybdicum. Fr. , johosqyhomolybdate d a. Ger. , 
 2>hosphor molybddnsaures A., Ammoniumphosp)homolybdat. 
 The compound 2(NIl4j3P04.22Mo03 -I-I 2 H 2 O. — A. phos- 
 phoricum. See A. phos2)hate. — A. picrate. Lat., am- 
 monii 2^icras, a. picrinicum, a. picronitricum. Fr., pi- 
 crate d’a. Ger., pikrinsaures A., Ammoniumpikrat. A 
 compound, CgH 2 ( N02)3.0XH4, of a. and picric acid, oc- 
 casionally used in medicine. — A. platinichloride. Fr., 
 2)latinichlorure d’a. Ger., Ammonium2Aatinchlorid. A 
 compound of a. chloride and platinic chloride or of a. 
 and chlorplatinic acid (NH4)2PtClG=:2NH4Cl.PtCl4. — 
 A. platinochloride. Fr., platinochlorure d’a. Ger., Am- 
 moniumplatinchloriir. A compound of a. chloride and 
 platinous chloride (NH4)2PtCl4 = 2NH4Cl.PtCl2. — A. 
 platinonitrite. Fr., platino-nitrite d’a. Ger., Ammo- 
 niumplatinnitrit. The compound (NIi4)2Pt(N02)4 -f" 
 2 H 2 O. — A. platinosulphite. Fr., platino- sulfite da. 
 Ger., Ammoniumplatinsxdfit. The compound (NH4)GPt 
 ( 803 ) 4 . — A. polysulphides. See A. disulphide, A. tri- 
 sulphide, A. tertrasulphi.de, A. pentasxd2)hide, and A. 
 heptasulphide. — A. polytungstates. See A. tungstate. — 
 A. potassiotartrate. See Potassium and a. tartrate. 
 — A. purpurate. Fr., da. (on d'axnmonia- 
 
 que). Ger., pxirpursatires A. See Murexiue. — A. py- 
 rantimonate. Fr., pyroantimoniate d’a. Ger., pyroffn- 
 timonsaures A. A substance (formerly called a. metan- 
 timonate) compounded of a. and pyrantimonic acid. 
 Normal a. pyrantimonate, (NH4)4Sb20-, is known only 
 in solution. Acid a. pxjr antimonate is an unstable 
 crystalline substance precipitah'd from the aqueous 
 solution of the normal salt by the addition of alcohol 
 and having the constitution (NH 4 >20. 81)205 + 61120, 
 or (NH4)2ll2Sb207 + 5ll20.— A. pyroborate. Fr., py- 
 roborate d’a. Ger., pyroborsaures A. A compound 
 of a. and pyroboric acid. Normal a. pyroborate, diam- 
 monic pxjroborate {tetraborate), ( Nllt )2B4(>7 4 IIP/), 
 forms quadratic crystals which give ort’ ammonia 
 upon exposure to the air. llydric (or acid) ammonic 
 qyyroborate (tetraborate), NII 4 HB 4 O 7 -f 3H2O, forms 
 colorless transparent rlmmbic crystals. It has been 
 used to facilitate expectoration in phthisis.— A. pyro- 
 phosphate. Fr., pyrop/)e.sp/i«fe da. Ger., pynqdios- 
 phorsaures A., Ammoniumpyroqxhosphat. A compound 
 of a. and pyrophosphoric acid. Normal a. pyrep/fo.s- 
 2xhate, (NH 4 ) 4 P 207 , forms small acicular or laminar crys- 
 tals. Acid a. pyro2)hos2)hate, diammonic dihydric pyro- 
 
Ammonium 
 
 114 
 
 phosphate, (NH4}2H2P207, is a crystalline substance 
 formed by boiling the solution of the normal salt. — A. 
 pyrosulpharsenate. See A. pyrotMoarsenate. — A. pyro- 
 sulphite. Fr., pyrosulfite d’a. Ger., Ammoniumpyro- 
 sulfit. A compound of a. and pyrosulphurous acid, 
 (NH4)2S205.— A. pyrothioarsenate. Fr., pyrothioarse- 
 niate d’a. Ger., Ammoniiimpyrothioarseniat. A viscid 
 reddish-yellow substance formed by the action of ar- 
 senic pentasulphide upon a. sulphide, (NH4)4 As2St. 
 — A. quadroxalate. See A. oxalate.—A.. saccharate. 
 See A. sucrate. — A. saccharicum. See A. oxalate. — A. 
 saccharose. See A. sucrate. — A. salicylate. Lat., am- 
 monii salicylas, a. salicylicum. Fr., salicylate d'a. (ou 
 d’ammoniaque). Ger., salicylsaures A. (oder Ammo- 
 niak), Ammoniumsalicylat. A compound, 2 NH 4 .C 7 H 5 O 3 
 -)- H 2 O, of a. and salicylic acid. Acid a. salicylate, con- 
 taining twice the amount of the salicylic radicle found 
 in the normal salt, forms acicular mosslike crystals 
 which readily decompose into the normal salicylate and 
 salicylic acid. It has been used as an expectorant. — A. 
 salts. Lat., salia ammoniacalia. Fr., sets da. (ou d’am- 
 moniaque). Ger., Ammoniumoxydsalze, Ammonialcsalze. 
 Compounds of a. with acids, especially oxy-acids. — A. 
 scheelicum. See A. tungstate.— A., sesquiacetate. Fr., 
 sesqui-acetate d’ a. Ger., anderthalbessigsaures A. See A. 
 acetate. — A. sesquicarbonate. See A. carbonate. — A. 
 silicofluoride. Fr., silicio-fluorure d’a. Ger., Ammo- 
 mmmsiliciumfluorid. A double fluoride of a. and sili- 
 con, SiF6(NH4)2 = 2NH4F.SiF4 ; antiseptic. — A. sodio- 
 tartrate. See Sodium and a. tartrate. — A., sodium, and 
 hydrogen phosphate. See under A. and sodium phos- 
 phate. — A. stannic chloride. See A. chlorostannate. 
 — A. stannofluoride. Fr., stanno-fluorure d’a. Ger., 
 Ammoniumzinnjluorid. A substance forming rhombo- 
 edral crystals, (NH4)2SnF6. — A. subcarboneum, A. 
 subcarbonicum. A sesquicarbonate. See A. carbon- 
 ate. — A. subcarbonicum pyrooleosum. See A. car- 
 bonicum pyrooleosum. — A. subsulfurosum. A hyposul- 
 phite. See A. thiosulphate. — A. succinate. Lat., am- 
 monii (seu ammonise) succinas, a. succinicum. Fr., 
 succinate d’a (ou d ammoniaque). Ger., bernsteinsaures 
 A., Ammoniumsuccinat. A compound, C4Hi2N204 = C 4 
 H404(NH4)2, of a. and succinic acid, formed by neutral- 
 izing an aqueous solution of the latter with ammonia 
 and crystallizing. It has been used in medicine. — A. 
 succinicum. See A. succinate. — A. succinicum liqui- 
 dum. See A. succinicum solutum. — A. succinicum pyro- 
 oleosum. See Liquor ammonii succinici.—A. succinicum 
 solutum. See Liquor ammonii succinici and Spiritus am- 
 monia cum succino (under Ammonia). — A. sucrate. 
 Fr., sucrate d’a. Ger., zuclcersatires A. A viscous sub- 
 stance, often improperly called a. saccharate, C 12 H 21 
 ( N H 4 jOii. — A. sulfocarbolicum. See A. sulphocarbolate. 
 — A. sulfoichthyolicum. See A. ichthyolsulphonate. — A. 
 sulfuratum. See A. sulphide. — A. sulfuratum hydro- 
 thionicum. See A. hydrosulphide. — A. sulfuricum. 
 See A. sulphate. — A. sulphamate. Fr., sulfamate d’a. 
 Ger., sulfaminsaures A. A salt of a. and sulphamic 
 acid, S02(NH2)(NH4).— A. sulphantimonate. See A. 
 thioantimonate. — A. sulpharsenate. Fr., sulfarseniate 
 d’a. See A. thioar senate. — A. sulpharsenite. Fr., .mlf- 
 arsenite d’a. See A. thioarsenite. — A. sulphate. Lat., 
 ammonii sulphas, ammonive sulphas, a. sidfuricum. Fr., 
 sulfate d’a (ou d ammoniaque). Ger., schioefelsaures A. 
 {odar Ammoniak), Ammoniumsulfat. A compound of a. 
 and sulphuric acid. Normal a. sulphate, (NH 4 > 2 S() 4 , 
 formei'ly known as sal secretum Glauberi, is found na- 
 tive as a mineral, muscagnine, and is also prepared 
 artificially. It forms colorless, transparent, prismatic 
 crystals or a white crystalline powder, of a sharp salty 
 taste, soluble in 1'3 to 2 parts of cold water, insoluble 
 in ab.solute alcohol. Acid a. sulphate, hydric amnionic 
 sulphate, NH4.ITSO4, is also known. -A. sulphichthyo- 
 late. See A. ichthyolsulphonate. — A. sulphide. Lat., 
 
 ammonii sulphidum (seu sidphuretum) , a. sulfuratum. 
 Fr., sulfure d’a. Ger., Ammoniumsulfiir, Ammoniumsid- 
 fid, Schwefelammonium. A compound of a. and sulphur. 
 A monosulphide, (NH4)2S, occurs as colorless shining 
 crystals, soluble in water. It is converted into a. hy- 
 drosulphide on exposure to the air. See also A. disul- 
 phide, A. trisulphide, A. tetrasulphide, A. pentasulphide, 
 A. heptasulphide, and A. hydrosulphide. — A. sulphite. 
 Lat., ammonii sidphis, a. sulfurosum. Fr., sulfite da. 
 Ger. , schwefeligsaures A., Ammoniums ul fit. A compound, 
 (NH4)2S03 H 2 O, of a. and sulphurous acid. — A. sul- 
 phocarbolate. Lat., a. sulfocarbolicum, ammonii sul- 
 phocarbolas. Fr., sulfophenate d’a. Ger., Ammonium- 
 sulfocarbolat. A compound of a. and sulphocarbolic 
 (orthophenolsulphonic) acid. — A. sulphocyanate, A. 
 sulphocyanide. Fr., sulfocyanate d’a. Ger., Ammo- 
 niumsulfocyanat. See A. thiocyanate. — A. sulphohy- 
 drate. See A. hydrosidphide. — A. sulphoichthyoli- 
 cum. See A. ichthyolsidphonate. — A. sulphuratum. 
 See A. sulphide.— sulphuratum hydrogenatum. See 
 Liquor /ttmaws Boylii.—K. sulphuret. See A. sulphide. 
 —A. sulphurethydrosulphuret. See A. hydrosulphide. 
 — A. sulphuricum. See A. sulphate. — A. sulphydrate. 
 Fr., sidf hydrate d’a. Ger., Ammoniumsulfhydrat. See 
 A. hydrosulphide. — A. tartaricum. See A. tartrate. — A. 
 tartaricum acidulum. Acid a. tartrate. See A. tar- 
 trate. — A. tartrate. Lat., ammonii tartras, a. tartari- 
 cum. Fr., tartrate d’a (ou d’ammoniaque). Ger., wein- 
 saures A., Ammoniumtartrat. A compound of a. and 
 tartaric acid. Normal a. tartrate, (NH4)2C4H406, is ob- 
 tained by neutralizing a solution of tartaric acid with 
 ammonia, and forms efflorescent prismatic crystals, very 
 soluble in water. Acid a. tartrate, a. bitartrate, NH 4 . 
 HC 4 H 4 O 6 , is a microcrystalline powder, isomorphous 
 with potassium bitartrate, soluble with difficulty in 
 cold water, very soluble in hot water. — A. tetraborate. 
 See A. pyroborate. — A. tetrasulphide. Yr., tetrasulfure 
 d’a, monosulfhydrate d ammoniaque trisulfur e. Ger., Ava- 
 moniumtetrasulfid. A substance, (NH4)2S4, forming trans- 
 parent sulphur-colored crystals, readily soluble in water 
 and alcohol. — A. tetravanadate. Fr., tetravanadate d’a. 
 Ger., Ammoniumtetravanadat. A salt, (NH4)2V40ii -j- 
 4 H 2 O, forming transparent orange-red crystals. — A. 
 thioantimonate. Fr., thioantimoniate d’a. Ger.,schwe- 
 felantimonsaures A. A compound of a. sulphide and 
 antimony pentasulphide, (NH4)3SbS4 = 3(NH4)2S+Sb2 
 So.^ — A. thioarsenate. Fr., thioar shiiate d’a. Ger.,Am- 
 moniumthioarseniat, schwefelarsensaures A. An a. ar- 
 senate in which sulphur replaces oxygen ; or a com- 
 pound of a. sulphide with arsenic pentasulphide. Nor- 
 mal a. thioarsenate, a. orthothioarsenate, tribasic a. sidph- 
 arsenate, triammonic sulpharsenate, (NH4)3AsS4, is a sub- 
 stance forming prismatic crystals. For dibasic and 
 monobasic (or acid) a. sulpharsenate, see A. pyrothioar- 
 senate and A. metathioar senate. — A. thioarsenite. Fr., 
 thioarsenite d’a. Ger., Ammoniumthioarsenit. An ar- 
 senite of a. in which sulphur replaces oxygen ; a com- 
 pound of a. sulphide with arsenious sulphide. Two 
 such compounds are known having respectively the 
 composition (NH 4 ) 4 As 2 Ss and NH 4 .ASS 2 . See also A. 
 hypothioarsenite. — A. thiocyanate. Fr., thiocyanate d’a. 
 Ger., thiocyansaures A., Schwefelcyanammonium, Rhodan- 
 ammonium. A substance, N2H4CS = NH4.S — C = N, 
 prepared by the action of sulphur upon a solution of a. 
 cyanide.— A. thiomolybdate. Fr., thiomolybdate d’a. 
 Ger., thiomolybddnsaures A. A substance having the 
 composition, (NH4)2MoS4, of a. molybdate in which 
 sulphur replaces oxygen. — A. thiosulphate. Fr., thio- 
 sulfate d’a. Ger., Ammoniumthiosulfut. A compound, 
 3(NH4)2S203-|- H 2 O, of a. and thiosulphuric acid. — A. 
 triarsenate. See A. arsenate. — A. triborocitrate. 
 Fr., triborocitrate d\(. The compound (NH4)3. Cells 
 O 7 . 3 HBO 2 .— A. tribromide. Fr., tribromure d’a. Ger., 
 Ammoninmtribromid. Prismatic crystals, NH4Br3, of 
 
115 
 
 the color of potassium dichromate, giving off bro- 
 mine on exposure to the air. — A. trichloracetate. 
 Fr., trichloroacetate cVa. Ger., trichlot'essigsaiires A. A 
 body, C2CI3O2.NH4, occurring under the form of pris- 
 matic or scaly crystals.— A. trichromate. Fr., trichro- 
 mate d' a. Ger., trichromsaures A., Ammoniumtrichromat. 
 The compound ( NH4j2Cr:iOio.— A. triiodide. Fr., triio- 
 dure d'a. Ger., Amnloniumtrijodid. Dark-blue prisms, 
 NH4I3, which decompose in dilute aqueous solution, 
 giving oft’ iodine. — A. trimolybdate. Fr., trimolybdate 
 d'a. Ger., Ammoniumtrimolybdat. A substance form- 
 ing acicular crystals of the constitution ( NH4J2M03O10 
 + H2O. — A’trinitrophenol. See A. picrate. — A. tri- 
 sulpharsenate. Normal a. thioarsenate.— A. trisul- 
 phide. Fr., trisulfure d'a., monosidf hydrate d'ammonia- 
 que hisulfure. Ger., Ammoniumtrisidfid. A substance 
 of the composition (NH4)2S3. — A. tungstate. Lat., am- 
 monii tunqstas, a. tungsticiim (seu scheelicum). Fr., tung- 
 state d'a. Ger., tvolframsaiires A., Ammotiiumtungstat. 
 A compound of a. and tungstic acid. Various poly- 
 tungstates of a. are known ; crystalline bodies of the com- 
 position (NH4j8W30l3 -|“ 3H2O, (NH4j«W7024 -j- 6H2O, 
 
 and (NH4)4W50nH-5H20. See also A. metatungstate. — 
 A. uranate. Fr., tiranate d'a. Ger., Uranojcydammo- 
 nialc. A yellow substance having the composition 
 (NH4)2U20 t. — A. urate. Lat., ammonii uras, a. uricum 
 (seu lithicum). Fr., urate d'a. (ou d'arnmoniaqtie). Ger., 
 harnsaures A., Ammoniumurat, A7nmonurat. A com- 
 pound of a. and uric acid. Several such compounds 
 exist, the most important being acid a. urate, C5H3N4O3 
 (NH4), a substance occurring in alkaline urine and in 
 certain urinary calculi, and constituting the chief part 
 of the solid urine of serpents and birds. It forms mi- 
 croscopic acicular crystals, often disposed in tufts or in 
 globular or stellate shapes, soluble with gi-eat difticulty 
 in water. It has been employed in medicine, particu- 
 larly as an external application in skin diseases and in 
 pulmonary tuberculosis. — A. valerianate. Lat., am- 
 mo7iii ralerianas, a. valerianicum, a. oxydatum valeriani- 
 cum, valerianas ammonicus. Fr., valerianate d’a^nmotiia- 
 que (ou d'a). Ger., baldria7isaures A., Am7no7iiumvale- 
 riayiat. A compound, NH4.C5H9O2, of a. and valerianic 
 acid. — A. vanadate. Lat., a. vanadinicum. Fr., va)ia- 
 date d'a. Ger., va7iadmsaures A. A compound of a. 
 and vanadic acid. See A. metava7iadate, A. tetravana- 
 date, and A. hexva7iadate. — Aqua ammonii caustici, 
 Aqua ammonii puri. See Aqua ammonia (under 
 Ammonia;.— Aromatic a. carbonate. A preparation 
 consisting of a. sesquicarbonate 32 parts mixed with 
 fresh citron and orange-peel each 12 parts, vanilla 
 and mace each 4 parts, powdered cinnamon 2 parts, 
 and powdered cloves 1 part, and sublimed in a re- 
 tort.- Brometum ammonii. See A. bromide.— Bro- 
 muretum ammonii. See A. bro7nide. — Collyrium 
 ammonii. A collyrium to remove sand from the 
 eyes (from 0^440?, sand). — Dibasic a. sulpharsenate. 
 Fr., sulfarshiiate d’a. bibasique. See A. pyrothio- 
 arse7iate . — Dihydric a. arsenate, Dihydric a. phos- 
 phate, Dihydrogen a. arsenate. Dihydrogen a. phos- 
 phate. See under A. arse7iate and A. phosphate. — Hy- 
 drated a. oxide bicarbonate. A bicarbonate. See A. 
 carbo7iate. — Hydric a. acetate, Hydric a. arsenate, etc. 
 Acid a. acetate, acid a. arsenate, etc. See A. acetate, 
 A. arse7iate, etc. — Hydric a. fluoride. Acid a. fluoride. 
 See A. fluo7'ide. — Hydric sodium a. phosphate. See 
 under A. a7id sodium phosphate.— KyArochloTetum am- 
 monii. See Ammonia hydrochlorate. — Hyperacid 
 a. oxalate. See A. oxalate.— Axorv and a. chloride. Iron 
 and a. citrate. Iron and a. sulphate. See under Iron. 
 — Linimentum ammonii opiatum. Fr., lijnment a7u- 
 mo7iiacal opiace. A liniment made up of ammonia and 
 some oily substance, and containing 11 to 12 per cent, 
 of opium. — Liquor ammonii acetatis. Fr., acetate 
 d' am77ioniaque liquide. Ger., essigsaure A7nmonialcflussig- 
 
 Ammonium 
 
 keit, Ammoniumacetatlbsimg . An extemporaneously pre- 
 pared aqueous solution of a. acetate devised by Ray- 
 mond Minderer ( hence called also spiritus Mindereri). 
 It was originally made by mixing strong vinegar and 
 impure a. carbonate ( spiritus cornu cervi ). and contained 
 besides the a. acetate an ammoniacal soap formed from 
 the animal oil of the second ingredient. It is now 
 made by neutralizing acetic acid, more or less diluted, 
 with a. carbonate [U. S. Ph., Fr. Cod.], or with am- 
 monia water [Ger. Ph.], or by diluting the stronger 
 solution of a. acetate (liquor ammonii acetatis fortior 
 [Br. Ph.] j. It is much employed as a diaphoretic and 
 stimulant, especially in acute catarrhs of the respiratory 
 tract and in febrile conditions, also as a remedy in sick 
 headache and alcoholism, and externally is employed 
 as a refrigerant and discutient application to bruises 
 and swellings of various sorts.— Liquor ammonii ace- 
 tatis fortior. Stronger solution of a. acetate. A 
 preparation, used for making liquor ammonii ace- 
 tatis, prepared by neutralizing 17^ oz. (av.) of a. car- 
 bonate with acetic acid and adding water up to 60 
 fluid ounces. It is of 6 times the strength of the liquor 
 ammonii acetatis. — Liquor ammonii acetici. See Li- 
 quor ammo7iii acetatis. — Liquor ammonii acetici concen- 
 tratus. Ger., co7ice7itri{e )7'te essigsatire A7t7mo7ihimoxyd- 
 Ibsung. An aqueous solution of a. acetate used for 
 making the liquor ammonii acetici dilutus ( correspond- 
 ing to the liquor ammonii acetatis of the U. S. Ph.). — 
 Liquor ammonii acetici dilutus. See Liquor ammoyiii 
 acetatis. — Liquor ammonii anisatus. Ger., ayiisdlhaltige 
 Am77ioniakjiussigkeit. A preparation made up of oil of 
 anise 1 part dissolved in alcohol 24 parts and ammonia 
 water 5 parts. — Liquor ammonii aromaticus. See 
 Spiritus AMMONIA aromaticus. — Liquor ammonii 
 arsenici. Fr., solution d'arshiiate d’amryioyiiaque, 
 eau arshiicale de Biett. Ger., Biett’s arsenikalische 
 Tropfe7i. A solution of crystalline diammonic ar- 
 senate in 450 parts of water. — Liquor ammonii carbo- 
 nici. Fr., carboyiate d’ a)7imo7iiaque liquide. Ger., koh- 
 lensaure Am77i07iiakflussigkeit. A solution of a. sesqui- 
 carhonate 1 part in 5 parts [Ger. Ph. (Isted. )] of distilled 
 water. In the U. S. Ph. of 1820, a similar preparation 
 was made by distilling a. sesquicarbonate and potassium 
 carbonate each 1 part with water 2 parts, and collecting 
 the distillate. With slight modifications, a similar 
 process was followed in many of the older formularies. 
 — Liquor ammonii carbonici pyrooleosi. A solution of 
 the a. carbonicum pyro-oleosum 1 part in water 5 parts 
 [Ger. Ph. (1st ed. )] . Cf. Spiritus cornu cervi.— Liquor 
 ammonii caustici. See Aqua ammonias. — Liquor am- 
 monii caustici lavandulatus. See Sphitus salis am- 
 MONiAci lava7idulatus (under Sal ammoniacum). — Li- 
 quor ammonii caustici spirituosus. Liquor ammonii 
 dulciflcatus. Liquor ammonii dulcis. SeeSpirityis am- 
 monia (under Ammonia).— Liquor ammonii citratis. 
 Fr., citrate d' ani77i07iiaque liquide. Ger., citro)iensaure 
 A 7 nmo 7 iiakflussigkeit. Solution of citrate of a. An aque- 
 ous solution of a. citrate, of a sp. gr. of 1'006, made by 
 diluting 1 part of the liquor ammonii citratis fortior 
 with 4 parts ofwater.— Liquor ammonii citratis fortior. 
 Strong solution of citrate of a. An aqueous solution of 
 a. citrate made by neutralizing 12 oz. (av.) of citric acid 
 in aqueous solution with strong solution of ammonia 
 and adding distilled water up to 20 fluid ounces (im- 
 perial). — Liquor ammonii hydrothionici. See Liquor 
 fumu 7 is Liquor ammonii pyro-oleosi. See 
 
 Spirit 7 is CORNU cervi.— Liquor ammonii pyro-oleosi 
 succinici. Liquor ammonii succinici. Fr., .solution de 
 S 7 iccinate d' ammoniaqyie. Ger., bernsteiyisaure Aymnoniak- 
 fliissigkeit. A preparation consisting essentially of an 
 aqueous solution of a. succinate and various empyreu- 
 matic principles, made by neutralizing a. carbonicum 
 pyro-oleosum with succinic acid, oil of aml)er being 
 sometimes added.— Liquor ammonii succinici aethe- 
 
Ammoniuret 
 
 Amomum 
 
 116 
 
 reus. Fr., liqueur anti-arthritique d' Eller. A mixture 
 of equal parts of liquor ammonii succiuici and ether. — 
 Liquor ammonii succinici pyrooleosi. See Liquor 
 ammonii succinici . — Liquor ammonii sulfurati. An 
 aqueous solution of a. sulphide, used in the Ger. Ph. as 
 a test solution.— Liquor ammonii sulphurati. See 
 Liquor fumans Liquor ammonii vinosus. See 
 
 Spiritus AMMONIA (under Ammonia}.— Liquor arse- 
 niatis ammonii. See Liquor ammonii arsenici . — Liquor 
 ex ammonio et oleo succino. See Spiritus ammonia 
 cum succino ( under Ammonia}.— Mixtura ammonii ace- 
 tici. Fr., potion (ou mixture, ou julep) sudorifique. A 
 preparation made of liquor ammonii acetatis 2 parts, 
 oxyniel 4 parts, elder-flower w'ater 3 parts, and water 
 32 parts. A preparation slightly varying from this 
 was otticial in many old pharmacopoeias. — Mixtura 
 ammonii carbonici pyrooleosa camphorata. See 
 Emulsio oleosovolatilis . — Mixtura ex ammonio mu- 
 riatico. Fr., potion pectorale. An old preparation 
 made of a. chloride 1 part, decoction of marsh mallow 
 root 48 parts, and infusion of licorice 16 parts. — Mono- 
 basic a. phosphate. Fr., phosphate d'a. monohasique. 
 Ger., einbasisches phosphorsaures A. See A. phosphate . — 
 Monobasic a. sulpharsenate. Fr., sulfarsenate d'a. mo- 
 nohasique. Ger., einbasisches schwefelarsensaures A. 
 See A. metatliioar senate . — Monohydric a. arsenate. See 
 A. arsenate . — Murias ammonii. See A. chloride . — Mu- 
 rias ammonii ferricus, Murias ammonii martiati. 
 See Iron and a. chloride . — Neutral a. acetate, Neu- 
 tral a. arsenate, etc. Fr., acHate d’a. neutre, arseniate 
 d’a. neutre, etc. Ger., neutrales essigsaures A., neutrales 
 arsensaures A., etc. See under A. acetate, A. arsenate, 
 etc. — Neutral a. sulphuret. A. sulphide. — Normal a. 
 acetate. Normal a. arsenate, etc. Fr., acetate d’a. nor- 
 mal, arseniate d’ a. normal, etc. Ger., normales essigsaures 
 A., normales arsensaures A., etc. See A. acetate, A. ar- 
 senate, etc. — Ordinary a. molybdate. See A. molybdate . — 
 Solutio ammonii arsenici. See Liquor ammonii arsenici. 
 — Solution of acetate of a. See Liquor ammonii acetatis. 
 — Solution of carbonate of a. 1. See Liquor ammonii car- 
 bonici. 2. A test solution of the Br. Ph. See Test solution 
 of carbonate o/ «.— Solution of chloride of a. See Test 
 solution of chloride of a.— Solution of citrate of a. [Br. 
 Ph.]. See Liquor ammonii citratis . — Solution of oxalate 
 of a. See Test solution of oxalate of a. — Solution of 
 sulphide of a. See Test solution of sulphide of a. — Spir- 
 itus ammonii caustici Dzondii. See Spiritus am- 
 monia (under Ammonia).— Stronger solution of 
 citrate of a. See Liquor ammonii citratis fortior . — 
 Sulphate of a. oxide. See A. sulphate . — Test solution 
 of carbonate of a. [U. S. Ph.]. A solution of 1 part of 
 a. carbonate (sesquicarbonate) in 10 parts of distilled 
 water. It is of double the strength of the British solu- 
 tion of carbonate of a. Cf. A. carbonicum (2d def. ). — 
 Test solution of chloride of a. [II. S. Ph.]. A solution 
 of 1 part of a. chloride in 10 parts of distilled water. 
 The solution of chloride of a. of the Br. Ph. is of the same 
 strength. Cf. A. chloratum (2d def.). — Test solution of 
 oxalate of a. [U. S. Ph.]. A solution of normal a. ox- 
 alate 1 pai’t in 20 parts of distilled water. The British 
 solution of oxalate of a. is of the same strength. Cf. A. 
 oxalicum {2d def. ). — Test solution of phosphate of a. 
 A solution of hydric diammonic phosphate 1 part in 
 distilled water 10 parts. — Test solution of sulphide of 
 a. [U. S. Ph.]. An aqueous solution of a. sulphide 
 made by passing gaseous hydrogen sulphide into 3 parts 
 of ammonia water up to the point of saturation and 
 then adding ammonia water 2 parts. The British solu- 
 tion of sulphide of a. and the German liquor ammonii 
 sulfurati are of the same strength.— Tribasic a. arsenate, 
 Tribasic a. phosphate. Fr., arseniate d’a. tribasique, 
 phosphate d’a. triba.sique. Ger., dreihasisches ar.sensaures 
 A., dreihasisches phosphorsaures .1. A. orthoarsenate, a. 
 orthophosphate. See A. arsenate and A. phosphate. — 
 
 Tribasic a. sulpharsenate. Fr., sulfarseniate d’a. tri- 
 basique. Ger., dreihasisches schwefelarsensaures A. See 
 A. thioarsenate . — Troches of chloride of a., Trochischi 
 ammonii chloridi [U. S, Ph.]. A preparation consist- 
 ing of troches each containing a. chloride 2 grains, 
 sugar 10 grains, powdered tragacanth I grain, and a 
 little balsam of Tolu. 
 
 AMMO'NIURET. Lat., ammoniuretum. Fr., ammoniure. 
 Ger., Ammoniur. A name given to a class of compounds 
 supposed to be made up of ammonia united to a metallic 
 oxide. It is applied, however, to any compound of 
 ammonia or an ammonium salt with the salt of another 
 base. See Copper ammonio sidphate, etc. 
 
 AM'MONOL. A proprietary preparation said to consist 
 of ammoniumphenylacetamide ; an antipyretic and 
 analgetic. — A. salicylate. A proprietary preparation 
 said to consist of ammoniumphenylacetamide salicy- 
 late ; used for headache in nervous and ansemic per- 
 sons. 
 
 AMMONOX'YL. Fr., ammonoxyle. Ger., A. A univa- 
 lent radicle, NH 4 — O' 
 
 AM'MOS, m. See Psammos. 
 
 AM'MOTHERAPY. From afA/aos, sand, and Oepaneia, 
 therapeutics. Fr., ammotherapie. The treatment of 
 disease by the external application of sand. 
 
 AMMOX'ALON, n. See Oxamide. 
 
 AM'NA, /. See Amnis. 
 
 AMMEMON'IC. From a priv., and ixvy]p.ovlk6<;, belonging 
 to the memory. Affecting the memory. 
 
 AMNEMOS'YNE, n. From a priv., and p.vrifj.ocr6vy), mem- 
 ory. See Amnesia. 
 
 AMNE'SIA, /. Gr., atxvqcrLa (from a priv., and p-v-qai^, 
 memory). Fr., amnesie. Ger., Amnesie. 1. Forget- 
 fulness, morbid or senile loss of memory. 2. Amnesic 
 aphasia. — A. acustica. See Psychical deafness. — A. a 
 lochiis suppressis. An a. following a sudden cessation 
 of the lochia. — A. a pathemate. A. caused by enio- 
 tional excitement. — A. a suppressis haemorrhoidibus. 
 A. due to the sudden disappearance of haemorrhoids. — 
 A. a venere. A. from sexual excesses, or venereal dis- 
 ease. — A. cephalalgica. A. due to headache. — A. febri- 
 sequa. An a. following febrile diseases. — A. optica. 
 See Mental blindness. — A. plethorica. A. due to 
 plethora. — A. senilis. The a. of old age. — A. temulen- 
 tia. A. due to drunkenness. — A. traumatica. An a. 
 which is the result of injuries.— Auditory verbal a. 
 Fr., amnesie verbale auditive. Impairment of memory 
 of the meaning of spoken words. — Periodic a. See 
 Double CONSCIOUSNESS. — Verbal a. Fr., amnesie verbale. 
 Loss of memory as regards words. It may exist as an 
 element of aphasia (q. v.). 
 
 AMNE'SIC. Gr., (x/at-rjo-ros. Lat., amnesticus. Ger., am- 
 nestisch. Pertaining to or affected with amnesia. Cf. 
 Ataxiamnesic.— A. aphasia. See Sensory aphasia. 
 
 AMNES'TIA, /. Gt., anvwAa. See Amnesia (1st def.). 
 
 AMNES'TIC. Gr., anv^TO';. Lat., amnesticus. Fr., am- 
 nestique. Gar., amnestisch. 1. Causing amnesia. 2. See 
 Amnesic. 
 
 AM'NIC. See Amniotic. 
 
 AMNII'TIS, /. See Amnitis. 
 
 AM"NI0CH0'RIAL. Belonging to the amnion and 
 chorion. 
 
 AMNIOCLEP'SIS, /. From 6.p.vLov, the amnion, and 
 KXemeLv, to do a thing secretly. An ancient term for 
 the unperceived escape of the liquor amnii. 
 
 AMNIOCLEP'TICUS. Pertaining to amnioclepsis. 
 
 AM'NION, n. Gr., afxvLov (from ap.vU, a young lamb, 
 from its having been first observed as a foetal envelope 
 in that animalb Fr., amnios. Ger., A., Schafhaut, 
 Wa.sserhaut. 1. A thin double membrane, forming an 
 ovoid bag, the immediate investment of the embryo in 
 reptiles, birds, and mammals, and containing the liquor 
 amnii. Soo Amniotic folt> and Fwtal envelopes. 2. 
 See S.\CCULUS embryonalis. 3. An old name for red 
 
117 
 
 sulphide of mercury. — Amnii liquor. See Liquor amnii. 
 
 - Dropsy of the a. Fr., hydropisie de I’amnios. Syu. : 
 hydramnio7i. An abnormal amount of amniotic fluid. 
 
 It may arise suddenly or gradually, and gives rise to 
 excessive distention of the uterus and abdomen. — False 
 a. Fr., (jaines des capuchons. Ger., falsches A., allge- 
 meme Kappe. The reflected amnion; “the outer dis- 
 associated division ” of the double amniotic membrane 
 “ pa.ssing out into the peripheral part of the blastoderm, 
 and constituting for a time an external covering of the 
 ovum, which in birds and reptiles appears to be lost 
 afterward by thinning or absorption, but which in 
 mammals is probably connected with the development 
 of the permanent chorion.” — Liquor amnii. Fr., li- 
 quideamniotique. Ger., Fruchtwasser. The liquid (com- 
 monly termed “ the waters ” ) which occupies that por- 
 tion of the amniotic sac which is not taken up by the 
 foetus. Early in gestation it is clear and transparent, 
 but it afterward becomes whitish like soapy water, 
 greenish, or reddish, has a somewhat unpleasant odor, 
 which has been compared to that of semen, and is 
 slightly alkaline. It increases in quantity as gestation 
 progresses. According to Robin, it contains epidermal 
 cells, lanugo, portions of the vernix caseosa, cells from 
 the foetal kidneys and bladder, and a few leucocytes. 
 
 Its office is to protect the foetus and the umbilical cord 
 from pressure, and, when labor sets in, to bear the im- 
 mediate action of the uterine efforts and dilate the 
 cervix uteri. — Liquor amnii spurius. Ger., falsches 
 Frtichtwasser. See Allantoic — Reflected a. See 
 
 False a. 
 
 AMNIONTC. See Amniotic. 
 
 AM'NIONTOME. See Amniotome. 
 
 AMNIORRHfE'A, /. From aixviou, the amnion, and 
 pelv, to flow. Fr., amniorrhee. The escape (^more par- 
 ticularly the premature escape) of the liquor amnii. 
 
 AM'NIOS, m. Gr., a/an'o? {vuw, a membrane, under- 
 stood). Fr., a. 1. The amniotic fluid ; in botany, the 
 fluid surrounding the embryo, serving for the nutrition 
 of the latter. It is said to be sometimes inclosed in a 
 distinct sac called the amniotic sac. 2. The amnion 
 iq. V.). 
 
 AMNIO^SIS, /. -o'seos. See Amnitis. 
 
 AMNIOT'IC. Lat., amnioticus. Fr., amniotique. Ger., 
 amniotisch. 1. Pertaining to the amnion. 2. Possess- 
 ing an amnion (said of animals in which the embryo is 
 covered by an amnion). — A. acid. Fr., acide amniotique. 
 Ger., A7miio7isdure. A name formerly given to allan- 
 toin under the supposition that it was an acid and de- 
 rived from the amnion. — A. sac. See Amnion. 
 
 AM'NIOTOME. From afxvLov, the amnion, and Te/ou/eiv, 
 to cut. Ger., Amniotom. An instrument for punctur- 
 ing the membranes in cases of labor. It consists of a 
 small metallic point attached to the Anger by a ring- 
 shaped spring or clasp in the same way as a similar 
 instrument used for scarifying the glottis in cases of 
 oedema. 
 
 AMNIO'TUS. Fr., amniote. Provided with an amnion. 
 
 AM'NIS, TO. A stream. — A. alcalisatus. Water im- 
 pregnated with earthy salts by lixiviation of calcined 
 matters. 
 
 AMNI'TIS, /. -7iit'idos (-is). Fr., amnite. Ger., Eiit- 
 zilndung des Schafhihitchens. An inflammation of the 
 amnion, supposed to be limited to its external layer. 
 
 AM(E'BA, /. From a^xotjSrj, alternation. Fr., amebe. 
 Ger., Ambhe. Syn. ; proteus animalcule. A genus of 
 Protozoa of the Amoebsea, class Rhizoj>oda, the members 
 of which consist of but slightly differentiated masses of 
 protoplasm characterized by a constant change in form 
 (amoeboid movement). — A. buccalis. A species found 
 by G. M. Sternberg in a deposit upon human teeth. — 
 
 A. coli. A species discovered by Lbsch in great num- 
 bers in the dejections and on the mucous membrane of 
 the large intestine of a man affected with dysenteric 
 
 Ammoniuret 
 Amomum 
 
 symptoms. It is 20 to 35 p. in diameter, rounded or 
 
 pear-shaped, and possesses a few broad pseudopodia, a 
 
 nucleus, and a few vacuoles. It, or 
 
 a similar species, has been observed 
 
 under like circumstances by many ) f 
 
 other investigators, and is thought 
 
 to be the cause of a special ( amoebic) 
 
 form of dysentery.— A. dentalis. A 
 
 variety observed by Grassi in the 
 
 buccal cavity of man. — A. malarise. ^ 
 
 See Plasmodium malarise. — A. uro- 
 
 genitalis. A name given by Baelz ^ 
 
 to a round parasite 0 05 mm. in (.4. rarfi- 
 
 diainGter, found l>y him in great osa), (after car- 
 
 numbers in the urine and the vagi- ter.) 
 
 nal secretion of a tuberculous woman 
 
 in Japan. They consisted of a granular substance with 
 
 a vesicular nucleus, and continually changed their 
 
 THE AMOEBA COLI. (AFTER M. BRAUN.) 
 
 shape, although always returning to the round or oval 
 form. 
 
 AM(E^BAL, AMCE'BAN, AM(E^BIC. Pertaining to or 
 caused by an amoeba. 
 
 AMCEB'IFORM. Fr., amibifor^ne. See Amoeboid. 
 
 AMCE'BOID. From ajuoi^r), change (hence the Amoeba), 
 and ei5o?, resemblance. Fr., a^niboule, amoeboide. Ger., 
 ambboid. Syn.: amoeba-like, karyokhietic. 1. Resem- 
 bling an Amoeba in form, structure, or especially be- 
 havior. 2. Relating to the changes which take place 
 in caryocinesis. or indirect cell-division. 
 
 AMCE'BOTJS. See Amoeboid. 
 
 AMCEB'TJLA, f. Of E. R. Lankester, an amoeboid spore. 
 
 AM(EN0MA'NIA, /. From amoenus, pleasant (1st def.), 
 or fji^v, a month (2d def.), and mania (fxdvLa ), madness. 
 Fr., amenoma^iie. Ger., A^nenomanie. 1. Monomania 
 accompanied by a cheerful delirium. 2. Insanity due 
 to amenorrhoea. 
 
 AMO'MIS, /. -om'idos (-is). Gr., a/uuo/uu'?. 1. A plant 
 resembling Amomum. 2. A genus of pinientoideous 
 plants separateol from Pimenta. — A. acris. Myrcia acris. 
 
 AMO'MUM, «. Gr., d/xw/aoi^ (of uncertain origin). Fr., 
 amome. Ger.,AmoTOc. 1. A drug resembling cardamom, 
 mentioned by Celsus ; perhaps A. racemosim. 2. Ac- 
 cording to Sprengel, the Cissus vitiginea. 3. A Linnsean 
 genus of herbs of the suborder Zmgiberex, order Scitami- 
 nex. — Amomi uva. The fruit of A. cai'damomum . — 
 Amomi vulgaris semen. The seed of Siso7i a. — A. 
 Afzelii. See A. gra7ia Paradisi. — A. alpinia. Alphiia 
 racemosa. — A. amarum. Bitter .seed cardamom ; em- 
 ployed by the Chine.se as a stomachic. — A. angusti- 
 folium. Fr., amome d femilles etroites. Ger., schmal- 
 bldtterige Amome. 1. A species indigenous to Mada- 
 gascar, but cultivated in India, the Isle of Bourbon, 
 and the Mauritius. The fruit and seeds form the 
 greater cardamom of commerce. See Cakdamomum 
 majus. 2. A. Da7iiellii. — A. aromaticum. Fr., amome 
 
Amongeaba 
 
 Amphemerina 
 
 aromatique, Ger., gewurzhafte Amonie. A species grow- 
 ing in the East Indies, especially Bengal, Its seed is 
 sold in India as cardamom (Bengal cardamom), and 
 resembles round cardamom. — A. cardamomum. Fr., 
 amome cardamome. Ger., Cardamom- Amome. A spe- 
 cies indigenous to Java and Sumatra, and cultivated in 
 India. It probably furnishes the round cardamom. 
 The A. cardamomum of De Candolle and other authors 
 is the Elettaria cardamomum, which produces the genu- 
 ine Malabar cardamom, and the A. cardamomum of Lin- 
 nseus comprised both these species. — A. cardamomum 
 medium. The Elettaria cardamomum medium. — A. 
 Clusii. A species indigenous to Fernando Po, Accord- 
 ing to Baker, it is the same as the A. Daniellii. — A. 
 compactum. The Elettaria cardamomum. — A. curcuma. 
 The Curcuma longa. — A. Daniellii. A species indige- 
 nous to western Africa, furnishing a variety of grana 
 Paradisi. — A. Dioscoridis. The true cardamom {Eletta- 
 ria cardamomum ). — A. exscapum. A. grana Paradisi . — 
 A. galanga. Alpinia galanga. — A. genuinum. See A. 
 cardamomum. — A. globosum. A species found in China 
 and Cochin-China, said to furnish the large round 
 China cardamom. The seeds are used in China for 
 abdominal pain, nausea, and diarrhoea. — A. grana Para- 
 disi. Fr., amome graine de Paradis. Ger., pfefferartige 
 Amome. A species growing in western Africa. Its un- 
 ripe fruit constitutes the true Meleguetta pepper, or 
 grains of Paradise, and the ripe fruit the Madagascar 
 cardamom. According to some, however, the species 
 of this name described by Afzelius is not the one that 
 furnishes the grains of Paradise, the latter 
 being supplied by a somewhat different vari- 
 ety, the A. granum Paradisi of Linnseus. See 
 Gkana Paradisi.— a . grana Paradisi monta- 
 num. The variety of A. grana Paradisi fur- 
 nishing the smaller sort of Meleguetta pepper ; 
 so called because growing in the mountain dis- 
 tricts of the West African coast. — A. grandi- 
 florum. Ft., amome d grandes fleurs A species 
 growing in Sierra Leone. The fruit has been 
 confounded with that of A. grana Paradisi, 
 from which it differs in its leaden-gray color 
 and its taste, the latter resembling that of 
 Japan camphor.— A. granum Paradisi. 1. Of 
 Afzelius, see A. grana Paradisi. 2. Of Lin- 
 nseus, a species differing from that of Afzelius, 
 believed by some to be the source of the grana 
 Paradisi.— A. granum Paradisi guineense, A. 
 guineense. See A. grana Paradisi. — A. hir- 
 sutum. The Costus speciosus.—A. korarima. 
 Korarimara cardamom ; a West African species, former- 
 ly identified with the A. angustifolium of Sonnerat, but 
 probably differing from it. The fruit, called Gurdgie 
 spice, and by the natives korarima, is used as a condi- 
 ment and medicine in Abyssinia. — A. latifolium. 1. Of 
 Afzelius, an annual plant of Sierra Leone, used there 
 as a medicine. 2. Of Lamarck, the Zingiber zerumhet 
 or Curcuma zedoaria. — A. macrospermum. Probably 
 A. grandiflorum. — A. madagascariense. See A. an- 
 gustifolium (1st def.). — A. maximum. An East Indian 
 species furnishing Java cardamom (Fr., cardamome 
 aile de Java). — A. medium. The Alpinia alba. — A. 
 Melegueta, A. Meleguetta. A species which, as 
 well as A. grana Paradisi, with which it is sometimes 
 identified, is believed to furnish grains of Paradise, or 
 Meleguetta pepper. — A. mioga. The Zingiber mioga. — 
 A. montanum. Zingiber cassumunar . — A. nemorosum. 
 See A. Daniellii. — A. palustre. Swamp a., said to be 
 employed locally in neuralgia. — A. petiolatum. Fr., 
 canne Congo (on de Riviere, ou d' In de). The Costus spi- 
 catus. — A. pimenta. See Pimenta.— A. Plinii. A 
 species of Solanum. — A. pyramidale. Probably the Al- 
 pinia racemosa. — A. racemosum. 1. Of Lamarck, the 
 Elettaria cardamomum. 2. As a commercial title, the 
 
 round cardamom {Cardamomum racemosum). — A. race- 
 mosum majus, A. racemosum medium, A. racemosum 
 minus. Varieties of Elettaria cardamomum. — A. rene- 
 almia. Fr., amome eleve. The Alpinia exaltata or the 
 Elettaria cardamomum (also known as Renealmia carda- 
 momum). — A. repens. The Elettaria cardamomum. — A. 
 silvestre. A Jamaica species the leaves, stalk, and 
 unripe fruit of which smell like ginger when rubbed, 
 and are used in baths. — A. spurium. The Sison a. — A. 
 subulatum. A species producing the winged Bengal 
 cardamom. — A. verum. The Elettaria cardamomum. — 
 A. villosum. A species growing in Cochin-China and 
 the East Indies, furnishing the hairy round China car- 
 damom ; much used in China as a stomachic.^ — A. vul- 
 gare. The Sison a. — A. xantbioides. A species fur- 
 nishing the xanthioid cardamom (the wild cardamom 
 of Siam). — A. zedoaria. 1. Of Willdenow, the Curcuma 
 zedoaria. 2. Of Bergius, the Alpinia galanga. — A. 
 zerumbet. 1. Of Linnaeus, the Zingiber zerumbet. 2. 
 Of Konig, the Curcuma zedoaria. — A. zingiber. See 
 Zingiber officinale. — Baccse amomi. Pimenta. — Great 
 winged a. The A. maximum of Eoxburgh. — Long- 
 seeded a. The A. CZMsn.— Semen ammomi. Pimenta. 
 — Semen amomi vulgaris. The seed of Sison a. 
 
 AMONGEABA. The Brazilian name of a gramineous 
 plant (apparently related to Panicum spicatum) used as 
 an emollient and as a remedy for tenesmus. 
 
 AMOO. A litter used by the natives of New Zealand, 
 consisting of a netted hammock slung to side-poles, the 
 latter, which are connected with short cross-pieces near 
 
 their ends, being somewhat yielding. It is intermedi- 
 ate between the ordinary hammock and the stretcher, 
 and is highly spoken of by Tufnell as a conveyance for 
 the sick and wounded. 
 
 A'MOR, m. Amo'ris. Fr., amoiir. Ger., Liebe. Love. 
 — A. insanus. Erotomania. — A. sui. Of Darwin, van- 
 ity, a disease of volition with increased action of the 
 organs of sense. — A. Veneris. Columbus’s term for 
 the clitoris. — Pomum amoris. The love apple {Sola- 
 mm, ly coper sicum). 
 
 AMORA'CUM, n. Origanum marjorana. 
 
 AMOR'DICA, /. Fr., amordique. A botanical genus 
 corresponding in part to Momordica . 
 
 AMOR'GINE, /. Parietaria officinalis. 
 
 AMOR'PHA, /. For deriv., see Amorphous. 1. A cu- 
 taneous eruption which has no definite form. 2. A 
 macula. 3. An obsolete term for intertrigo. 4. Bas- 
 tard indigo. See A. fruticosa. 5. A genus of papilio- 
 naceous plants, so called from the defective formation 
 of the corolla.— A. adultorum. See Acm^amorpha. 
 — A. ani. Intertrigo of the anus. — A. fruticosa. Fr., 
 a. frutiqueux, indigo bdtard. Ger., Bastardindigo. Bas- 
 tard indigo ; a plant growing in the southeastern At- 
 lantic States. The bruised root is used as a remedy 
 
 THE NEW ZEALAND AMOO. (AFTER LONGMORE. ) 
 
for toothache.— A. infantilis, A. lactantium. The in- 
 tertrigo of infants.— A. vulgaris. Intertrigo. 
 AMOR'PHA, n. pi. Diseases or apparent diseases in 
 which no positive lesions can be found. 
 
 AMOR'PHIA, /. Gr., 6.tx.op<i)La ( from a priv., and ixop^^, 
 shape). Fr., amorphie, amorphisme. Ger., Amorphie, 
 Formlosigkeit. 1. The state of being amorphous. 2. A 
 deformity. 
 
 AMOR'PHINISM. From a priv., and morphine. Fr., 
 amorphinisme. The morbid mental and physical condi- 
 tion which takes place when a person addicted to the 
 use of morphine is deprived of the drug. 
 AMOR'PHISM. Lat., amorphismus. Fr., amorphisme. 
 See Amorphia. 
 
 AMORPHOPHAL'LUS, m. Fr., amorphophalle. A ge- 
 nus of araceous plants. — A. campanulatus. The Teloo- 
 goo potato ; eaten in India, and used in the form of a 
 confection for the relief of hsemorrhoids. The tuber 
 contains an acrid juice, which is dissipated by cooking. 
 When in flower, the plant exhales a very foetid odor 
 like that of carrion. — A. giganteus. A species grow- 
 ing on the Malabar coast and in Ceylon and Java. It 
 contains a volatile acrid principle which, according to 
 Agardh, is a powerful stimulant ; and, after removal 
 of this principle, the plant is employed internally as 
 an antispasmodic, especially in asthma, as an emmena- 
 gogue, and as a food. — A. macrorrhizon. See A. mon- 
 tanum. — A. montanum. A species used like A. orixen- 
 sis. — A. orixensis. An Indian species. The roots con- 
 tain an acrid principle and, when fresh, are used by 
 the natives of India in the form of a poultice to excite 
 suppuration. — A. silvaticus. langli soorum ; an East 
 Indian species. The root, madan mart, hammer kas, is 
 cut into segments and sold in the shops in India, where 
 it is used as a restorative. It has a mucilaginous, 
 slightly bitter, and acrid taste, and consists almost en- 
 tirely of starch. 
 
 AMORPHOPYG'AGRA, /. From ap.op4>o<;, irregular, 
 TTvyri, the rump, and aypa, a seizure. ¥r., amorphopyg- 
 agre. Irregular attacks of pain in the anus. 
 AMORPHO'SIS, /. -pho'seos i-is). See Anamorphosis. 
 AMORPHOS'TEOPHYTE. Lat., amor phosteophy ton (from 
 ap.op(f>oi, shapeless, oareor, a bone, and (j>vToi>, a growth ). 
 Fr., amorphosteophyfe. Ger., Amorphosteophyt. An 
 osteophyte of irregular or anomalous shape. 
 AMOR'PHOUS. Gr., a/uop^o? (from a priv., and p.op(t>rj, 
 shape). Lat., amorphus. Fr., amorphe. Ger., amor- 
 phisch. formlos. 1. Having no regular or definite shape 
 or structure — no axes of cleavage, permeability, elas- 
 ticity, conducting power, or the like. 2. Non-crystal- 
 line. 3. The word was also used by Henle to designate 
 what is now called areolar tissue. 
 
 AMOR'PHUS. 1. (Adj. ) amorphous. 2. (N. m.) an acar- 
 diac monster (see Acardiacus) without head or limbs, 
 consisting of a globular mass. The limbs are some- 
 times represented by little tubercles, and in the inte- 
 rior there are rudimentary vertebrae, a few muscles, 
 rudiments of the intestine, and cystic cavities. 
 AMOR'PHY. See Amorphia. 
 
 AMO'TIO, /. -o'nis. From amovere, to remove or with- 
 draw. A detachment. — A. retinae. Detachment of the 
 retina. 
 
 AMPARTHRO'SIS, /. See Amphiarthrosis. 
 AMPEL'IC ACID. From ampelite, a species of schist 
 (from ap.ne\o<;, a vine, because with some such mineral 
 the ancients were accustomed to kill insects infesting 
 vines). Fr., acide ampBique. Ger., Ampelinsdure. An 
 acid, CtHhO:?, isomeric with salicylic acid, obtained by 
 the action of nitric acid on certain schist oils. 
 AM'PELIN. For deriv., see Ampelic acid. Fr., am- 
 peline. Ger., Ampelin. A liquid resembling creosote, 
 being a mixture of several oils, found in coal-tar. 
 AMPELOCAR'PON, n. Gr., apLire^oKapnop. 1. According 
 to Bory, madder, or Rubia tinctoria. 2. Galium aparine. 
 
 Amongeaba 
 
 Amphemerina 
 
 AMPELOCAR'PXTS, m. See Ampelocarpon (2d def.). 
 
 AMPELODES'MOS, m. From apTre\o<;, a vine, and deap.o';, 
 a bond, or fetter. 1. In Pliny, a plant used for tying 
 vines together. 2. Of Link, a genus of Graminex, 
 nearly related to A rundo. — A. tenax. The diss of the 
 Arabs. The plant, which is common in the littoral re- 
 gion of Algeria, and found also in Corsica, Sicily, and 
 Italy, furnishes a variety of ergot which has been pro- 
 posed as a substitute for ergot of rye. 
 
 AMPELOLEU'CE, /. -leu'ces. Gr., apne^okevK-q, \evK7] 
 dpneXo<;. Fr., ampeloleuce. Ger., Zaunrube, Gichtriibe. 
 The white bryony. 
 
 AMPELOP'RASON, AMPELOPRAS'SUM, AMPELOP'- 
 RASTJM, n. Gr., apweXoTTpaaov. The leek, or Allium 
 porrum. According to some authors. Allium a. 
 
 AMPELOP'SIS, /. -ops'eos {-is). From a/aTreAos, a vine, 
 and an appearance. A genus of ampelideous 
 
 plants. — A. aconitifolia [Bunge]. A variety of A. se- 
 rianxfolia. — A. botrya. A species growing in western 
 and southeastern Africa. The root, called pareira bra- 
 va by the Portuguese of Zanzibar, is said to be diu- 
 retic. — A. hederacea. See A. quinquefolia.—A. indica. 
 An East Indian climbing shrub wdth black acid berries. 
 The juice of the root is resolvent and mildly cathartic. 
 — A. quinquefolia. Fr., vignerierge. Ger., wilder Wein, 
 amerikanischer Epheu, Jungfernrebe. The Virginia 
 creeper, woodbine, American (or five-leaved) ivy; a 
 species found wild in the United States, often culti- 
 vated for its beauty. The young branches and the 
 bark are said to be useful in dropsy, rather by stimu- 
 lating absorption than by causing diuresis. — A. serianae- 
 folia. A species with blue fruit, growing in Mongolia. 
 A variety ( Vitis serianxfolia, var. aconitifolia) is re- 
 garded by Bunge as a distinct species, the A. aconitifo- 
 lia. The roots of A. serianxfolia are used as an astrin- 
 gent by the Chinese. 
 
 AM'PELOS, /. Gr., a/aTreAo?. 1. A vine. 2. The Clem- 
 atis maritima. 3. Bryony. — A. agria. Gr., a.pne\o<; 
 aypia. White bryoiiy, Bryonia alba. 
 
 AM"PELOTHER''APY. From apne\o<;, the vine, and 
 0epa7reia, medical treatment. Fr., amp elotherapie. Ger., 
 Traubenkur. See Grapc-CURE. 
 
 AMPERE (Fr. ), n. A^m-pe^r. From Ampere, the name 
 of a French physicist. In electrophysics, a unit of 
 electrical current, formerly called a Weber, represent- 
 ing the current furnished by a potential of 1 volt (the 
 unit of electromotive force) through 1 ohm (the unit 
 of resistance). See also Milliampere. 
 
 AMPERE'METER. Fr., ampere-mkre. An apparatus 
 for measuring the intensity of a galvanic current in 
 amperes. See Milliamperemeter. 
 
 AMPEROM'ETER. From Ampere and perpov, a meas- 
 ure. An instrument for measuring the force of an 
 electric current. See Milliamperemeter. 
 
 AMPHAMPHOT"ERODIOP'SIA,/. From ip<f>i, around, 
 ap^orepo^, botli ways, and 6ioi|/is, a seeing through. An 
 obsolete term for diplopia. 
 
 AMPHAMPHOT"ERODIPLO'PIA, /. For deriv., see 
 Amphamphoterodiopsia and Diplopia. Fr., am- 
 phamphoterodiplopie. See Amphodiplopia. 
 
 AMPHARIS'TEROS. Gr., ap<hapL(TTtpo<;. Fr., ampharis- 
 tere. Ger., linkisch, ungeschickt. Left-handed, awk- 
 ward. 
 
 AMPHEM'ERA, /. From a/u,</)j}ju.epo?, daily. A quotidian i 
 fever. 
 
 AMPHEMER'INA, f. From ap<hqpep<-v6<;, quotidian. 
 Fr., amphemBine. Of Sauvages and Sugar, hectic fever 
 that recurs every day, also quotidian intermittent 
 fever. — A. anginosa. Remittent fever with sore throat. 
 —A. arthritica. Remittent fever with slight articular 
 pains. — A. biliosa. Intermittent fever with bilious 
 vomiting. — A. cardiaca. Intermittent fever with at- 
 tacks of fainting.— A. catarrhalis. Intermittent fever 
 with cough and other symptoms of catarrhal bronchitis. 
 
120 
 
 Amphemerinon 
 Amphoterous 
 
 — A. dysenterica. Malarial dysentery. — A. epiala. 
 Intermittent fever with the temperature sense un- 
 e(iually affected in different parts.— A. hemitritaeus. 
 A tertian intermittent or remittent fever. — A. humo- 
 rosa. Intermittent fever with vomiting and pyrosis. — 
 A. hungarica. A malignant form of intermittent fever 
 observed in Hungary, thought by Sauvages to differ 
 but little from typhus. — A. infantilis. A form of peri- 
 odical fever in infants, included in Crichton’s classifi- 
 cation. — A. latica. Intermittent fever in which the 
 paroxysms are of long duration. — A. lithica. A. due to 
 renal calculi. — A. miliaris. Intermittent fever with a 
 miliary eruption. — A. mimosa. Intermittent fever 
 with typhoid symptoms. — A. paludosa. Swamp-fever. 
 — A. peripneumonica. Intermittent fever with pneu- 
 monia.— A. petechialis. A petechial variety of a. 
 paludosa. — A. phrenitica. Intermittent fever with 
 
 vomiting, delirium, and coma-vigil. — A. phricodes. 
 Intermittent fever with a protracted cold stage.— A. 
 pseudohemitritaeus. A double tertian intermittent 
 fever. — A. scorbutica. Biirtholin’s term for a. palu- 
 dosa. — A. semiquartana. Intermittent fever with a 
 paroxysm every fourth day. — A. semiquintana. A 
 fever with a paroxysm every fifth day. — A. singultuosa. 
 Intermittent fever with hiccough and nausea. — A. spas- 
 modica. Intermittent fever with convulsions. — A. syn- 
 copalis. Intermittent fever with fainting, stupor, and 
 slowness of the pulse.— A. syphilitica. The fever ac- 
 companying the infiammatory complications of gonor- 
 rhoea or the early stage of syphilis. — A. tussiculosa. 
 Whooping-cough.— A. variolosa. The secondary fever 
 of smallpox. — A. verminosa. See A. tussiculosa. 
 
 AMPHEMER'INON, n. See Amphemj:eina. 
 
 AMPHEMER'INOS, AMPHEMER'INUS, AMPHE'- 
 MERUS. Hr., afj.4>rjfji€pLp6s, d/x</)>jju.€pos. Fr., aTYipheMC- 
 rin. Quotidian (said of fevers). 
 
 AMPHIARTHRO'DIAL. Fr., a. Pertaining to or re- 
 sembling amphiarthrosis. 
 
 AMPHIARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos {-is). Fr., ampJiiar- 
 throse. Ger., Amphiarthrose, Halbgelenk. A form of ar- 
 ticulation intermediate between diarthrosis and synar- 
 throsis (q. r.), in which the articulating bony surfaces 
 are separated by an elastic substance to which both are 
 attached, so that the mobility is slight, but may be 
 exerted in all directions. The articulations of the 
 bodies of the vertebrae are examples. The term has 
 also been applied to the carpal articulations, and Soem- 
 merring made it include symphysis and synchondrosis. 
 
 AMPHIAS'TER, m. -as'teros (-as'tris). From dp.0i, on 
 both sides, and do-Tjjp, a star. Fr., a. Ger., Kernspindel. 
 Syn. : nuclear spindle. 1. The double-stellate body of a 
 maturing ovum, being the figure formed by the two 
 
 e 
 
 AN AMPHIASTER. (AFTER CHARPENTIER. ) 
 a, the germinal vesicle ; b, fragments detached from the germinal spot ; c, an 
 aster ; d, unipolar filaments ; e, bipolar filaments. 
 
 stars (one near the surface of the ovum, and the other 
 nearer its centre) and the faint lines (intranuclear, or 
 bipolar, filaments) which connect them. Cf. Auer- 
 bach's VACUOLE. 2. See Arciiiamphiaster. 
 
 AMPHIAS'TRAL. Pertaining to an amphiaster. 
 AMPHIB'IAL. See Amphibious. 
 
 AMPHIB'IAN. 1. (Adj.) amphibious. 2. (N.j an am- 
 phibious animal. 
 
 AMPHIB'IOUS. Gr., a/a(^>t|3to? (from aix.<hi, double, and 
 ^Loiiv, to live). Lat., amphibius. Fr., amphibie, aniphi- 
 bien. Ger., amphibisch, doppellebig. 1. In zoology, lead- 
 ing a double life, partly aquatic and partly terrestrial. 
 2. In botany, aquatic or terrestrial indiflerently. 
 AMPHIBLAS'TULA, /. A roundish vesicle the wall of 
 which consists of small cells at the animal pole and of 
 larger cells at the vegetative pole of an ovum. 
 AMPHIBLES"TROCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). 
 From a/a(/>i/3ATjcrTpov, a net, and KapKff(op.a, a cancer. Car- 
 cinoma of the retina. 
 
 AMPHIBLES"TRODAPOPLEX'IA, /. From 
 Tpov, a net, and anon\-q^ia, apoplexy. See Retinal hem- 
 orrhage. 
 
 AMPHIBLES"TR0DATR0'PHIA, /. From dp. 0 c^Ar, 5 - 
 Tpov, a net, and aTpo({)La, atrophy. Atrophy of the ret- 
 ina. 
 
 AMPHIBLESTRO"DEOMALA'CIA, /. From dp^t^Ar,?- 
 rpoeiSrjg, netlike, and fxaXaKia, softness. Softening or 
 degeneration of the retina. 
 
 AMPHIBLES"TRODEOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos (-is). 
 From dp(f)t|3Ar)a-Tpoetdrj?, netlike, and 4,eCais, atrophy. 
 Atrophy of the retina. 
 
 AMPHIBLESTRO'DES. See Amphiblestroid. 
 AMPHIBLESTRODI'TIS, /. -it'idos (-is). Fr., amphi- 
 blestrdidite. Infiammation of the retina. 
 AMPHIBLESTRO"DOMALA'CIA, /. See Amphibles- 
 
 TRODEOMALACIA. 
 
 AMPHIBLES^TROID. Gr., dp(f>i|3Aija-Tpo6tS77s. Lat., am- 
 phiblestr aides, amphiblestrodes. Fr., amphiblestroide. 
 Netlike, reticular ; as a n., the retina. 
 
 AMPHIBLESTROID"EAPOPLEX'IA, /. See Retinal 
 
 HEMORRHAGE. 
 
 AMPHIBLESTROID"EATRO'PHIA, /. See Amphibles- 
 
 TRODATROPHIA. 
 
 AMPHIBLESTROID"EOMALA'CIA, /. See Amphi- 
 
 BLESTRODEOMALACIA. 
 
 AMPHIBLES"TROIDEOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos (-is). 
 See Amphiblestrodeophthisis. 
 AMPHIBLESTROI'DES. Amphiblestroid (q. v.). 
 AMPHIBLESTROIDI'TIS, /. -it'idos (-is). See Amphi- 
 
 BLESTRODITIS. 
 
 AMPHIBLES"TROMALA'CIA, /, See Amphiblestro- 
 deomalacia. 
 
 AMPHIBLESTROPH'THISIS, /. -oph'thisis, -this'eos 
 (-is). See Amphiblestrodeophthisis. 
 AMPHIBO'LIA, /. Gr., dp<^)i^oAia. Fr., amphibolic. 
 Ger., Amphibolic. 1. A state of hesitation, uncertainty 
 (as in the amphibolic period of a disease j. 2. (Obs.) ir- 
 ritability. 
 
 AMPHIBOL'IC. Fr., amphibole. Uncertain, hesitating 
 (an old term applied to that period of a febrile disease 
 in which the stationary period has been passed, but 
 that of defervescence has not yet begun ; usually char- 
 acterized by a more or less irregular course of the tem- 
 perature). 
 
 AMPHIB'OLOTJS. From ip.<f)L, on both sides, and ^dA- 
 \€Lv, to cast. Directed toward both sides at once i said 
 of fistulse). 
 
 AMPHIBRAN'CHIA, n. pi. Gr., dp^t^pdyxia. Fr., am- 
 phibray)chies. Ger., Amphibranchien. The pharynx. 
 AMPHICAR'PIUM, n. From dp<|)t, about, and Kdpno<;, 
 fruit (1st def.), or Kapn6<;, the wrist (2d def. ). Fr., am- 
 phicarpide. Ger,, Amphikarpium. 1. A pericarp. 2. A 
 wrist bandage. 
 
 AMPHICAUS'TIS, AMPHICAU'TIS, /. Gr., ip.cj>LKav<;- 
 T 15 , ap.4)iKavTi<;. 1. A soi’t of wild barley. 2, The geni- 
 tals of the female. 
 
 AMPHICEN'TRICTJS. Ger., amphicentrisch. A term 
 applied by J. Muller to the rete mirabile. 
 
121 
 
 Amphemerinon 
 
 Amphoterous 
 
 AMPHICCE'LOTJS. From aix(j)iKoi\o<;, hollowed on both 
 sides. Fr., amphiccsle. Coueave both before and be- 
 hind ( said of the body of a vertebra ). 
 
 AMPHICRA'NIA, /. From on both sides, and 
 
 KpavLov^ the cranium. Bilateral migraine. 
 AMPHICRO'IC. The more correct form for amphicroitic. 
 AMPHICROIT'IC. Perhaps from in both direc- 
 
 tions, and Kpoveiy, to test. Ger., amphikroitisch. Capa- 
 ble of coloring blue litmus-i)aper red and red litmus- 
 paper blue. 
 
 AMPHICYT'TJLA, /. A parent-cell (see Cytula) which 
 has arisen out of the amphimonerula {q. v.) by the 
 formation of the parent kernel. 
 
 AM'PHID. From ap.4>i, on both sides. Fr., amphide. 
 Ger., a. 1. (Adj.j having a double character. See A. 
 SALTS. 2. (N.) See Amphigen. 
 
 AMPHID'EA, n. pi., AMPHID'EIE, /. pL, AMPHID'- 
 
 EON, n. Gr. , a/u.</)t6ea, ap.(j)LBea, ap.({)i6ea, ap.<jn6eal ( perhaps 
 from 6Lp.4>i.6elv, to bind around j. Ger., amphiddum. The 
 edges of the os uteri. 
 
 AMPHIDES'MOXJS. ITom on both sides, and 6es- 
 lao?, a ligament. Fr., amphidesme. Having a double 
 ligament. 
 
 AMPHID'EUM, n. See Amphidea. 
 
 AMPHIDEX'IOUS. Gr., ap.<jnd€^Lo<i. Lat., amphidexius. 
 Ambidextrous. 
 
 AM'^PHIDIARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos {-is). Fr., am- 
 phidiarthrose. Ger., Amphidiarthrose. An articulation 
 partaking of the nature of both amphiarthrosis and 
 diarthrosis, i. e., having an interarticular hbro-carti- 
 lage, but having also free mobility. The only example 
 is the articulation of the inferior maxilla with the tem- 
 poral bone. 
 
 AMPHIDTON, n. See Amphidea. 
 
 AMPHIDIPLO'PIA, /. See Amphodiplopia. 
 AMPHIES'MA, n. -es'matos (-is). Gr., ip.(j)L€<rp.a. A 
 covering. — A. cordis. The pericardium. 
 AMPHIGAS'TRULA, /. Syn. ; hood gastrula. A cytode 
 in which the primitive intestine is partly filled with 
 segmented nutritive yolk. 
 
 AM'PHIGEN. From ap.<)>L, on both sides, and y^wav, to 
 engender. Lat., amphigenium. Fr., amphigene. Ger., 
 * A. An element, such as oxygen, sulphur, selenium, 
 and tellurium, which in combination can form either 
 an acid or a base. Cf. Amphoterous. 
 AMPHI'GENOUS. Lat., amphigenius. Fr., amphigene. 
 Ger., amphigen. Of or resembling an amphigen ; am- 
 photerous. — A. reaction. See Amphoterous reaction. 
 AMPHIGONTC, AMPHIG'ONOUS. Of or pertaining to 
 amphigony, or bisexual reproduction. 
 
 AMPHIG'ONY. Lat., amphigonia (from on both 
 
 sides, and Aovo?, a begetting). Reproduction by the 
 union of two distinct cells ; i. e., bisexual reproduction. 
 AMPHIMERTNA, /. See Amphemerina. 
 AMPHIMERTNOS, AMPHIMERTNUS. See Amphe- 
 merinos and Amphemerina. 
 
 AMPHIMET'RION, AMPHIMET'RIUM, n. From 
 around, and /xTjrpa, the womb. See Parametrium. 
 AMPHIMICRO'BIA, n. pi. Ger., Amphimikrobien. Of 
 Lustig, microbes which are capable of development 
 either in a medium that contains oxygen or in one 
 that does not contain it. 
 
 AMPHIMONER'ULA, f. A cytode which includes for- 
 mative yolk at the animal pole and nutritive yolk at 
 the vegetative pole, the two not being very distinct. 
 AMPHIMOR'ULA, /. A roundish heap formed of two 
 kinds of cells, the animal cells being at one pole and 
 the vegetative at the other. 
 
 AMPHIPHA'GIA, /. From on both sides, and 
 (})ayeLv, to eat. Fr., amphiphagie. Capability of eating 
 all sorts of food. 
 
 AMPHIPLEU'RA, f. From ifufil, on both sides, and 
 nXevpou. a rib, from the symmetrically disposed rhaphe 
 on each valve. A genus of diatoms of the Navic- 
 
 idese. — A. pellucida. A species distinguished by the 
 extreme minuteness of the markings upon its valves. 
 
 , These markings measure, according to Carpenter, only 
 I 0 2 p., and are used as tests for the definition and magni- 
 tying power of microscopes. 
 
 ! AM'PHIPLEX, /. -ple'gos [-is). Perhaps from 
 I striking with both sides. The perinseum. 
 AMPHIPNEU'MA, n. -pmeu'matos {-is). From ap()>i, 
 around, on both sides, and nveypa, breath. Urgent 
 dyspncea. 
 
 AMPHIPNEUS'TUS. See Dyspnceic. 
 
 AMPHIP'OLOS, AMPHIP'OLUS, m. Gv., An 
 
 attendant or companion of a sick person. 
 AMPHIS'CELOS. From a/a0t, on both sides, and o-KeAos, 
 the lower limb. Capable of using one foot as well as 
 the other. 
 
 AMPHIS'MILA, AMPHIS'MILE, /. From d^ui,c, on 
 both sides, and tr/ixtArj, a knife. Fr., amphismile. Ger., 
 zweischneidiges Messer. A double-edged knife. 
 AMPHISPHAL'SIS, /. -phal'seos (-is). Gr., d/a0to-<^)aA- 
 o-is. The circumduction of a limb in the reduction of a 
 dislocation. 
 
 AMPHIS'TOMA, n. -stom'atos (-is). From ap<hi.<jTop.o<;, 
 having a double mouth or opening. Fr., amphistome. 
 Ger., Zapfenwurm, Endloch. A genus of parasitic ani- 
 mals of the Scolecida, order Trematoda. They infest the 
 Mammalia chiefly. — A. aquaticum. See Gordius aqu - 
 ticus. — A. conicum. Ger., kegelfbrmiges Endloch. A 
 species found in great numbers in the paunch and 
 psalterium of ruminants ; a reddish-white worm, 
 10 to 15 mm. long, 2 to 3 mm. thick, having a small 
 mouth and a posterior suctorial disc 2 to 3 mm. broad. 
 — A. crumeniferum. A species found in the ox. — A. ex- 
 planatum. A species found in the bile ducts and gall 
 bladder of the ox. — A. hominis. A species found in 
 great numbers in the large intestine and the appendix 
 vermiformis of two East Indians who had died of 
 cholera ; a worm 5 to 8 mm. long and 3 to 4 mm. broad. 
 — A. subclavatum. A species found in the frog, made 
 the subject of investigation in the study of Trematoda. 
 — A. truncatum. Ger., abgestutztes Endloch. A species 
 found in the gall bladder and bile ducts of the cat. 
 AMPHITHE'ATRE. Gr., ap.(jn0eaTpov (from ap.4>l, around, 
 and 0 {S.( 70 ai, to look). Lat., amphitheatrum. Fr., am- 
 phitheatre. Ger. , Amphitheater. A i-oom arranged with 
 ascending tiers of seats, for performing surgical opera- 
 tions or giving instruction by demonstration. 
 AMPHODIPLO'PIA,/. From a(a<;)to, both, SittAo?, double, 
 and oi/zi?, sight. Fr., amphodiplopie. Ger., Amphodi- 
 plopie. An afiection of vision in which objects are seen 
 double with each eye separately. See Diplopia. 
 AMPHO'GENOUS. See Amphigenous. 
 AM'PHOPHILE, AMPHOPHTLOUS. From both, 
 and (InXelv, to love. Having an affinity for both acid 
 eosin and basic methyl blue. 
 
 AMPHOR'IC. From amphora (ap^opev<; [= a/a<^t<l)opev?] ), 
 a two-handled narrow-necked jug. Fr., amjdiorique. 
 Ger., amphorisch. 1. Resembling the sound produced 
 by blowing across the mouth of a bottle (said of auscul- 
 tatory sounds). 2. Tympanitic and of a metallic char- 
 acter (said of percussion sounds). 
 
 AMPHORI'CITY. Fr., amphoricite. A condition in 
 which an amphoric sound is given forth on ausculta- 
 tion or percussion. 
 
 AMPHORIL'OQUY. From dpu/)opev 9 (see Amphora), 
 and loqui. to speak. See Amphoropiiony. 
 AMPHOROPH'ONY. From ip<|)op€u? (see Amphora), 
 and (f)coi/rj, voice. Amphoric vocal resonance. 
 AMPHOTERTC. See Amphoterous. 
 AMPHOr'EROAMPHODIPLO'PIA, AMPHOT^ERO- 
 DIOP'SIA, AMPHOr'ERODIPLO'PIA, /. See Am- 
 PHODiPLOPi.v and Diplopia. 
 
 AMPHOT'EROUS. From ap(|)dT€po 5 , pertaining to both 
 sides. Fr., amphotere. Ger., amphoter. Doul)le, two- 
 
Amphrodiplopia 
 
 Amputation 
 
 fold, belonging simultaneously to two opposites ; in 
 chemistry, combining with oxygen in different propor- 
 tions to form either acid-forming or basic oxides, also 
 possessed of properties which differ from those of either 
 an acid or a base. 
 
 AMPHRODIPLO'PIA, /. See Amphodiplopia. 
 
 AMPLEX'US, m. -plex'us. Coitus. 
 
 AMPLIA'IION. Lat., ampliatio ( from ampHare, to in- 
 crease). Fr., a. Ger., Erweiterimg . 1. Distention of 
 
 a cavity ( like that of the thorax or abdomen, from em- 
 physema, effusion, or a tumor). 2. Dilatation (as of 
 the soft parts during parturition ). 
 
 AMPLIFIC ACTION. Lat., amplificatio. Fr., a. Ger., 
 Vergrossenmg. 1. The apparent enlargement of an ob- 
 ject when viewed through a microscope or telescope. 
 2. The magnifying power of a microscope. 3. As for- 
 merly used, morbid enlargement of an organ. 
 
 AM'PLIFIER. A lens for increasing the visual field of 
 a microscope. 
 
 AMPLIO'PIA, /. See Amblyopia. 
 
 AM'PLITTJDE. Lat., Ft., a.,etendue. Ger., 
 
 A., Grosse, Breite, Weite. 1. In physics, the distance be- 
 itween the extreme limits of an oscillation or vibration. 
 Thus, the a. of vibration of a pendulum is the chord of 
 the arc through which it oscillates ; the a. of vibration 
 of a wave is the distance from the crest to the trough 
 of the wave. 2. Of the pulse, its fullness, i. e., the 
 extent of dilatation of the artery at each impulse of the 
 heart. 
 
 AMPLO'SIA. Expressed grape juice in which fermen- 
 tation has been checked with benzoic acid. 
 
 AMPO'SIS, AMPO'TIS, /. -po'seos (-is), po'teos (-ios, 
 -pot'idos, -pot'idis). Gr., ajU.7ra)0-t?, a/aTTcoTi? {= apawoKTu;, 
 avdTTujTi?), a drying up. 1. An absorption of fiuid, 
 normal or morbid, in any part of the body. 2. A reces- 
 sion of the humors inward from the surface of the 
 body. 
 
 AMPTJL^LA, f, Gr. , afx4>opei8LOP, afj.4>opLSiop. Fr., avu- 
 poule. Ger., Ampulle. 1. In chemistry and physics, a 
 glass flask with long neck and dilated body or a small 
 hollow glass globe. 2. In botany, a flask-shaped dila- 
 tation of the leaves found in certain aquatic plants. 3. 
 In anatomy, a flasklike expanded portion of a canal. 
 4. Hildanus’s term for the heart, liver, and brain at an 
 early period of embryonic life. 5. In pathology ( rarely 
 used), a bleb or blister.— A. canaliculi lacrimalis. A 
 dilatation at the curvature of the lacrymal canal. — A. 
 chyli, A. chylifera. See Receptaculum chyli.—A. 
 ductus lactiferi. Fr., ampoule d'an canal galactifere. 
 A sinus of the mammary gland, being the expanded 
 portion of a milk duct near the nipple, serving as a 
 kind of temporary reservoir for the milk. — A. Falloppii 
 tubas. The outer, sinuous dilated portion of the ovi- 
 duct. — A. membranacea labyrinthi. That portion of 
 the membranous labyrinth of the ear which is inclosed 
 in the a. of a semicircular canal. — A. nervi optici. The 
 dilatation of the subvaginal space of the optic nerve at 
 its anterior extremity. — A. of Lorenzini. The dilated 
 inner end of a tube of Lorenzini. — Ampullae of the 
 mammary gland. See A. ductus lactiferi. — Ampullae 
 of the membranous semicircular canals. See A. mem- 
 branacea lahyrintlii. — A. of the oviduct. See A. Fal- 
 loppii tulne. — A. of the rectum. Fr., ampoule rectaJe. 
 That i)ortion which is situated between the muscular 
 floor of the pelvis below and the “third sphincter” 
 above ; closed in the normal condition by the collapse 
 of the gut from the sides, but capable of great disten- 
 tion as the result of flecal accumulation. — Ampullae of 
 the semicircular canals. See A. membranacea laby- 
 rinthi and A. ossea. — A. of the vagina. Tlie dilatable 
 upper portion of the vagina. — A. of the vas deferens. 
 Fr., ampoule du canal deferent. Ger., Ampulle des 
 Samenleiters. Of Ilenle, a saccular enlargement near 
 the termination of the canal beneath the bladder. — A. 
 
 of Vater. Lat., a. (seu diverticulum) Vateri. Fr., am- 
 poule de Vater. Ger., Vater’ sches Divertikel. A small 
 cavity in the wall of the duodenum, between the mus- 
 cular and mucous layers, into which the ductus chole- 
 dochus and the pancreatic duct empty independently ; 
 described by Vater, a Dutch anatomist. It appears iu 
 the lumen of the intestine as a low, rounded eminence 
 with the opening near the summit. It is present in 
 man and in those of the lower animals in which the 
 bile-duct and the pancreatic duct penetrate the muscu- 
 lar coat of the duodenum independently, but finally 
 open into the intestine by a single orifice. — A. ossea. 
 Syn. : sinus (seu recessus) ampullaceus, sinus ellipticus. 
 The dilated portion of an osseous semicircular canal of 
 the ear at its union with the vestibule, serving for the 
 lodgment of the a. membranacea. — A. ossea anterior, 
 A. ossea externa. Fr., ampoide du canal demi-circu- 
 laire horizontal. Ger., Ampulle des dusseren Bogenganges. 
 A dilatation at the anterior extremity of the horizontal 
 semicircular canal of the ear. — A. ossea inferior. Fr., 
 ampoule du canal vertical posterieur. Ger., Ampulle des 
 hinteren vertikalen Bogenganges. The dilatation of the 
 outer portion of the posterior vertical semicircular 
 canal of the ear. — A. ossea labyrinthi. See A. ossea . — 
 A. ossea superior. Fr., ampoule du canal vertical ante- 
 rieur. Ger., Ampulle des vorderen vertikalen Bogen- 
 ganges. The dilatation at the interior extremity of the 
 superior vertical semicircular canal of the ear. — A. 
 vasis deferentis. See A. of the vas deferens. — Lieber- 
 kiihn’s A. The csecal end of a lacteal in an intestinal 
 villus. 
 
 AMPULLA'CEOUS. Lat., ampullaceus. Fr., ampullace. 
 See Ampullaceus and Ampullate. 
 
 AMPTJLLA'CEUS. 1. Big-bellied. 2. Ampullate (9. r.). 
 3. Accompanied with the formation of bullae (e. g., 
 febris amjiullacea = diCnio. pemphigus). 
 
 AMPUL'LAR. Lat., ampullaris. Fr., ampullaire. See 
 Ampullate. 
 
 AMPUL'LATE. Lat., ampullaceus, ampullaris, ampid- 
 losus. Fr., amptdlace, ampullaire. Ger., flaschenfbrmig, 
 blasenformig. Flask-shaped ; pertaining to or shaped 
 like an ampulla (e. g., a goblet-cell). 
 
 AMPULLO'SUS. See Ampullaceus. 
 
 AMPUTA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Amputation.— A. carpo- 
 radialis. Amputation at the wrist joint.— A. ex ar- 
 ticulo. Amputation at a joint. — A. femoris trans- 
 condylica. Amputation at the knee joint with the 
 removal of a slice from the lower end of the femur, in- 
 cluding its articular surface. — A. incruenta. See 
 Bloodless AMPUTATION.— A. panniculata. A flap am- 
 putation. — A. spontanea. See Spontaneous amputa- 
 tion. — A. subtalica. Amputation of the foot at the 
 articulation of the astragalus with the calcaneum. — A. 
 talocalcanea. Amputation of the foot immediately in 
 front of the ankle joint, the neck of the astragalus and 
 the anterior process of the os calcis being sawed through ; 
 an operation considered as intermediate between 
 Chopart’s on the one hand, and Syme’s and PirogoflTs 
 on the other. The plantar flap should be ample, with 
 little or no dorsal flap.— A. tarsometatarsalis. See 
 Lisfranc’s amputation (1st def. ).— A. tibiotarsea. 
 Amputation at the ankle joint. — A. vocis. Loss of 
 voice ; hoarseness.— Humeri a. ex articulo. Amputa- 
 tion at the shoulder joint. 
 
 AMPUTA'TION. Gr., anoTOixVi anoTop-ia. I^at., ampU- 
 tatio. Fr., a. Ger., A. The operation or process 
 ('generally a cutting operation) by which the 
 whole or a part of a limb or of any salient struc- 
 ture (such as the breast, the penis, the uvula, the 
 uterus, etc.) is removed from the body. Some 
 exsections were formerly termed a’s of the heads 
 of bones. Cf. Disarticulation.— Accidental a. The 
 violent separation of a limb by its being torn, cut, or 
 crushed off. — Alouette’s a. A. at the hip joint by 
 
123 
 
 Amphrodiplopia 
 
 Amputation 
 
 making a semicircular external flap extending to the 
 great trochanter, disarticulating the head of the femur, 
 and then making a large internal flap by cutting from 
 within outward.— A. at the point of election. Fr,, a. 
 au lieu d’ election. A. done at a point chosen on account 
 of its being most advantageous (usually said of the leg, 
 the point being about a 
 hand’s breadth below the 
 tuberosity of the tibia). — 
 
 A. by transfixion. Fr., 
 
 «. par transfixion. Ger., 
 
 A. mit Durchstechung. A 
 method of performing a 
 flap a. by thrusting a long 
 knife completely through 
 the limb, from one side 
 to the other or 
 from before 
 backward, close 
 to the bone, and 
 making the flap 
 with a single 
 stroke of the 
 knife from within out- 
 ward. In some cases, as 
 in the leg, the first flap is 
 made by cutting from 
 without inward, and the 
 other by transfixion.*— A. 
 in the contiguity. Fr., 
 a. dans la contiguite. A. at 
 a joint. — A. in the con- 
 tinuity. Fr., a. dans la 
 continuite. Ger., A. in der 
 Continuitdt. A. of a limb 
 at any other point than at 
 a joint.— A. of expediency. 
 
 Fr., a. de complaisance. 
 
 One done on account of a 
 deformity or disease that simply affects the appearance 
 or usefulness of a part, as in the case of a supernumerary 
 finger, an atrophied leg, etc., but does not threaten life. 
 — Baudens’s a. An a. at the knee joint by oval anterior 
 and posterior flaps. — Bedard’s a. An a. by transfixion 
 at the hip joint in which the posterior flap is cut first. 
 — Bloodless a. Lat., amputatio mcrxienta. Fr., a. seche. 
 Ger., unhlutige A. One in which no considerable loss of 
 blood occurs, either because a knife is not used, but an 
 ecraseur, a galvanic cautery loop, or the like, or else on 
 account of the use of some such device as Esmarch’s 
 bandage. — Calcaneoastragalar a. Fr., a. calcaneo- 
 astragalienne. See Subastragalar a. — Carden’s a. A 
 form of mixed a. {q.v.) 
 with a single skin flap. 
 —Carpal a. A partial 
 a. of the hand through 
 the carpus. — Carpometa- 
 carpal a. Fr., a. carpo- 
 mHacarpienne. An a. 
 at the carpometacarpal 
 joint. — Carporadial a. 
 See Radiocarpal a. — Cen- 
 tral a. Fr., a. centrale. 
 Of Michel, an a. done 
 in such manner that the 
 scar will be situated at 
 or near the centre of the 
 face of the stump, as in 
 the circular method. — 
 Chopart’s a. Fr., a. tarso-tarsienne (ou medio-tarsienne) . 
 Syn. : tarsotarsal (or mediotarsal) a. A partial a. of the 
 foot in which the bony structure is divided at the 
 articulation between the astragalus and calcaneum be- 
 hind and the scaphoid and cuboid bones anteriorly. — 
 
 AMPUTATION BY TRANSFIXION. 
 
 (after sedillot and LE- 
 
 GOUEST.) 
 
 •chopart’s AMPUTATION. (AFTER 
 SkDILLOT AND LEGOUEST.) 
 
 Circular a. Fr., a. circulaire. Ger., A. durch Cirkel- 
 schnitt (oder Kreisschnitt, oder Zirkelschnitt). A method 
 in which the soft parts are divided by a circular sweep 
 of the knife completely around the limb, and in which, 
 therefore, there are no separate flaps. There are two 
 chief varieties of the method : 1. The first incision 
 divides all the tissues down to the bone, and muscular 
 action causes those on the proximal side to be drawn 
 up; a second incision like the first, also reaching to 
 the bone, is then made through the muscles at the level 
 of the retracted skin ; 
 if necessary, a third 
 incision is made in 
 like manner. 2. The 
 first incision ex- 
 tends only to the 
 muscles ; the sec- 
 ond about half- 
 way through them, 
 and the third to the 
 bone. In either case 
 the bone is sawed 
 through at the level 
 of the uppermost cut 
 in the soft parts, and 
 the latter are then 
 brought down so as 
 to form the face of 
 the stump. — Circular 
 skin flap a. One in 
 which the skin is 
 first divided by a circular amputation, (after 
 circular incision and sedillot and legouest. ) 
 dissected back as far 
 
 as the level at which the bone is to be divided, and the 
 division of the soft parts completed by a circular cut at 
 that level. — Coat sleeve a. A modification of the cir- 
 cular a. in which the cutaneous covering for the stump 
 is made very long, so as to be puckered together with 
 a piece of tape encircling skin alone, instead of having 
 its edges brought together with sutures. — Congenital 
 a. Fr., a. congenitale. Ger., angehorene spontane A. 
 See Intrauterine a. — Consecutive a. Fr., a. consecutive. 
 Some French authors apply this term to an a. done 
 during the period of suppuration, or even later (i. e., 
 later than a secondary a.). — Coxofemoral a. Fr., a. 
 coxo-femorale, desarticxdation de la cuisse. Ger., A. im 
 
 CIRCULAR SKIN FLAP AMPUTATION. (AFTER ESMARCH.) 
 
 Iliiftgelenke, Exarticidation des Oberschenkels. A. at the 
 hip joint.— Cuboidometatarsal a. Fr., a. cubo'ido-meta- 
 tarsienne. See Lisfranc’s a. (1st def. ). Cutaneous a. 
 See Skin fiap Diaclastic a. Fr., a. diaclastique (ou 
 par rupture). A method devised by Maisonneuve 
 for the purpose of avoiding hemorrhage, purulent 
 infection, and other traumatic accidents. The bone is 
 first broken with an osteoclast, and the soft parts 
 are then divided below by means of an ecraseur. 
 The stump is dressed like a contused wound. — Double 
 
Amputation 
 
 flap a. Fr., a. a deux lambemix. One in which two 
 flaps are formed of the soft parts. — Dry a. Fr., a. 
 seche. See Bloodless a.— Dupuytren’s a. An a. at the 
 shoulder joint in which two rounded flaps are taken 
 from the outer and inner aspects of the arm. The 
 outer flap is first made by transfixion, a narrow-bladed 
 knife being entered posteriorly at a point two inches 
 behind the acromion ; the bone is then disarticulated, 
 and the inner flap is cut from within outward. — Eccen- 
 tric a. Fr., a. excentrique. Michel’s term for an a. so 
 perfoi-med that the scar will be situated away from the 
 centre of the face of the stump, as in single flap a’s. — 
 Elliptical a. Fr., a. elliptique. Soupart’s modification 
 of the oval a., in which the flap is rounded at the end, 
 and is received into a wound rounded to correspond, 
 the entire wound surface having the form of an ellipse; 
 the integuments can thus be divided with one sweep of 
 the knife, as in the circular a. — Femorotihial a. A. at 
 the knee joint.— Fergusson’s a. The same as Piro- 
 goff’s, except that the malleoli are not interfered with 
 unless they are diseased, but the retained portion of 
 the os calcis is thrust up between them. — Flap a. Fr., 
 a. d lambeaux. Ger., Lappenarnputation. That form of 
 a. in which definite flaps, embracing either the entire 
 thickness of the soft pai’ts or the integument only, are 
 fashioned, in contradistinction to the circular a. (g. v. ). 
 In some cases only one flap is made. — Flapless a. An 
 a. in which, for lack of tissue, a perfect covering for 
 the bone is not made, but the stump is exj^ected to heal 
 hy granulation. — Forbes’s a. A modification of Cho- 
 part’s a., the three cuneiform bones being disarticu- 
 lated from the scaphoid, and the cuboid bone saw^ed 
 through in the same line. — Galvanocaustic a. Ger., 
 galvanokaustische A. A method in which the soft parts 
 are slowly divided with a galvanic cautery loop, the 
 bone being then sawed through. It has been practised 
 a number of times in France and Germany with suc- 
 cess, its alleged advantages being that it is attended 
 with diminished shock, pain, and hemorrhage, and its 
 disadvantage that the healing process is prolonged. It 
 is not always bloodless unless the main artery of the 
 limb is compressed, and it has been followed by pye- 
 mia, the prevention of which was one of its objects. — 
 Gritti’s a. Ft., a. femoro-rotulienne de Gritti. An osteo- 
 plastic a. at the knee joint, in which the patella is pre- 
 served in a long anterior flap and, having had a thin slice 
 removed from its deep .surface, secured in apposi- 
 tion with the femur, the latter having likewise been 
 deprived of its articular surface by being sawed 
 through just above the condyles. Cf. Stokeses a. — Guth- 
 rie’s a. An a. at the hip joint, like Bedard’s, except 
 that the flaps are made by cutting 
 from without inward. — Hancock’s a. 
 A modification of Pirogoff’s a. in 
 which the sawed surface of the os 
 calcis is brought in contact with a 
 transverse section of the astragalus. 
 — Key’s a. A tarsometatarsal a. dif- 
 fering from Lisfranc’s in the fact 
 that the inter- 
 nal cuneiform 
 bone is sawed 
 through in a 
 line with the 
 articu lation 
 of the second 
 me tat a r sal, 
 instead of be- 
 ing disarticu- 
 lated. — Humerocuhital a. Fr., a. humero-cubitale. Ger., 
 Abnalime des Vorderarms im Gelenke. A. at the elbow 
 joint. — Humeroscapular a. A. at the shoulder joint. — 
 Humeroulnar a. A. at the elbow joint. — Immediate a. 
 Fr., a. immediate. One done within the first few (from 
 
 124 
 
 SECTION OF THE OS CALCIS AND ASTRAGALUS 
 IN HANCOCK’S AMPUTATION. (AFTER 
 WYETH.) 
 
 INTRAUTERINE AMPUTATION. 
 (after SIMPSON.) 
 a, an amniotic band ; b, the uncicatrized cen- 
 tral portion of tJie face of a stump ; c, a dense 
 
 six to twelve) hours after the injury, i. e., before the 
 reaction from shock is established ; according to most 
 French authors, one done within twenty-four hours 
 after an injury.— Intermediary a., Intermediate a. 
 Fr., a. intermediaire. Syn. : mediate a. An a. done dur- 
 ing the period of traumatic fever, after inflammation 
 has begun and before the oc- 
 currence of healthy suppura- 
 tion. — Interphalangeal a. See 
 Phalangophalangeal a. — Intra- 
 uterine a. Fr., a. intra-uterine 
 (ou spontanee, on congenitale). 
 
 Ger., angeborene {ode,Y spontane) 
 
 A., Selbstamputation. Syn. : 
 spontaneoiis (or con- 
 genital) a. A. occur- j 
 ring in the foetus as 
 the result of con- 
 striction by a coil of 
 the umbilical cord or 
 by amniotic bands of 
 lymph. It may be 
 complete or partial, 
 or there may be sim- 
 ply arrest of develop- 
 ment. In some cases 
 rudiments of the 
 separated part are 
 reproduced on the 
 
 stump — Larrey’s a fibrous cord leading to the foot arrested in its 
 
 An oval a. at the 
 
 shoulder joint devised by Baron Larrey. An incision 
 is made from the acromion to a point 2| inches below, 
 from which point an anterior and a posterior spiral in- 
 cision are carried down the arm, meeting on its inner 
 aspect. After the disarticulation of the bone, the flap 
 is brought up and secured in the space made by the gap- 
 ing of the first incision. 
 Cf. Spence's a. — Lee’s a. 
 A modification of Teale’s 
 a., in which the long flap 
 is taken from the poste- 
 rior aspect of the limb. — 
 Le Fort’s a. Fr., a. osth- 
 plastique tibiocalcaneenne. 
 
 Syn. ; osteo- 
 plastic tibiocal- 
 canear a. A 
 modification of 
 Pirogoff’s a., 
 characterized 
 mainly by the 
 section of the os calcis be- 
 ing more nearly horizon- 
 tal (all the upper part of 
 the bone being removed, 
 beginning at the insertion 
 , , of the tendo Achillis), so 
 
 sEDiLLOT AND LEGouEST. ) ^he faco of the stump 
 
 is co%^ered with the origi- 
 nal thick tissue of the plantar part of the heel, which 
 is better suited to bear the weight of the body in 
 walking. — Lisfranc’s a. 1. A partial a. of the foot 
 through the tarsometatarsal joints. 2. An a. at the 
 shoulder joint by external and internal flaps made by 
 transfixion. In operating on the left shoulder, the 
 transfixion is accompli.shed by entering the knife near 
 the posterior fold of the axilla, and making it pass close 
 to the outer aspect of the joint and emerge between the 
 coi’acoid process and the clavicle. On the right side, the 
 direction of the transfixion is reversed. After disarticu- 
 lation of the head of the bone, the inner flap is cut from 
 within outward. — Lister’s a. A double rectangular 
 flap a., in which the difierence in the length of the 
 
125 
 
 Amputation 
 
 flaps is not so great as in Teale’s, but only sufficient to 
 make the cicatrix come just beyond the edge of the 
 
 bone. The angles 
 of the flaps are some- 
 what rounded off, 
 and the posterior 
 one consists of skin 
 and fascia only. In 
 the thigh and leg, 
 the long flap should 
 equal in length one 
 third of the cir- 
 cumference of the 
 limb, and the other 
 should be of half 
 that length. — Long 
 and short rectan- 
 gular flap a. Fr., a. 
 cl deux lamheaux rec- 
 tangidaires inecjaux. 
 See Teale’s a. — Ma- 
 jor a. Fr., grande 
 a. Ger., grossere A. 
 An a. of the 
 thigh, leg, arm, 
 
 L.SFEANC-S AMPUTATION AT THE « forearm, OT at 
 SHOULDER JOINT. (AFTER SEDIL- SllOUl- 
 
 LOT AND LEGOUEST.) tier, kiieo, or 
 
 elbow joint. — 
 
 Malgaigne’s a. See Subastragalar a. — Mediate a. 
 
 Fr., a. mediate. See Intermediary a. — Mediotarsal 
 a. Lat., exarticulatio in medio tarsi. Fr., a. medio- 
 tarsienne. 1. Chopart’s a. {q. v.). 2. An a. through 
 
 the tarsus differing from Chopart’s in that the scaphoid 
 bone is preserved. — Metacarpal a. An a. in the con- 
 tinuity of the metacarpal bones. — Metacarpophalan- 
 geal a. Fr., a. mHacarpo-plialangienne. An a. at one 
 or more of the metacarpophalangeal articulations. — 
 Metatarsal a. An a. in the continuity of the meta- 
 tarsal bones. — Metatarsophalangeal a. Fr., a. mHa- 
 tarso-phalangienne. An a. at one or more of the meta- 
 tarsophalangeal articulations.— Minor a. An a. of the 
 terminal part of a limb, especially of the fingers or 
 toes. — Mixed a. Fr., a. mixte. An a. done partly by 
 the circular and partly by the flap method. Skin flaps 
 are cut from without inward, and reflected by dissection 
 to the point at which the bone is to be sawed through ; 
 
 MIXED AMPUTATION. (AFTER ESMARCH.) 
 
 that point the muscles are divided by a circu- 
 lar cut. — Mixed flap a. A double-flap a. in which 
 one flap consists of integument only, and the other 
 of both skin and muscle. — Modified circular a. See 
 Mixed a. — Multiple a. Syn. : synchronous a. The per- 
 formance of more than one a. on the same patient at 
 one sitting. — Musculocutaneous a., Musculotegumen- 
 tary a. An a. in which flaps are made consisting of 
 both skin and muscle. — Natural a. Fr., a. naturelle. 
 See Spontaneous a. — Non-Caesarean uteroabdominal 
 a. See Abdominal hysterectomy. — Oblique a. Fr., 
 a. oblique. Ger., SchrdgampntnHon. See Oval a . — Osteo- 
 plastic a. Fr., a. osteoplastique. Ger., osteoplastische 
 A. One in which a portion of a bone (like the pa- 
 tella or the os calcis) is retained and secured in apposi- 
 tion with another bony surface, the intention being 
 
 that the two shall unite. See Gritti’s a. and Pirogoff’s 
 a.— Osteoplastic tibiocalcanear a. Fr., a. osteoplasti- 
 que tibio-calcaneenne. See Le Fort's a. — Oval a. Fr., a. 
 ovalaire fou oblicque, ou en raquette). Ger., Schrdg- 
 schnitt. An a. in which a single flap is made on 
 one side of a limb, to be received into a corre- 
 sponding space on the opposite side, the two inci- 
 sions being reversed spirals, and the entire wound 
 surface of an oval shape, as in Guthrie’s a. at the 
 shoulder. In some situations, instead of a flap being 
 
 Pirogoff. 
 
 Chnjiart. 
 
 OVAL AMPUTATION. (AFTER SEDILLOT AND LEGOUEST.) 
 
 turned over the stump and inserted into the opposite 
 part of the wound, the opposing edges are brought di- 
 rectly together, so that the scar is a single longitudinal 
 line. — Oval tegumentary flap a. Syme’s modification 
 of the mixed a., in which the skin flaps are semilunar 
 in shape.— Pancoast’s 
 a. An a. at the knee 
 joint with the forma- 
 tion of three flaps : a 
 short, oval anterior 
 flap, including the pa- 
 tella, and two latero- 
 posterior flaps which 
 join in the middle of 
 the popliteal region. — 
 
 Partial a. 1. An in- 
 trauterine a. in which 
 the strangulated part 
 is not entirely sepa- 
 rated from the body. 
 
 2. An a. of a portion 
 of the hand or foot. 
 
 The chief partial a’s 
 of the foot are Cho- 
 part’s, Forbes’s, Han- 
 cock’s, Key’s, Lis- 
 franc’s, Malgaigne’s, 
 
 PirogofTs, and Tri- 
 pier’s. — Pathological 
 a. One done for dis- 
 ease, as distinguished 
 from traumatic a. 
 iq. r.). — Phalango- 
 phalangeal a. Fr., a. 
 phalango-phalangienne. 
 
 An a. at one of the 
 joints of a finger or 
 toe.— Pirogoff’s a. A 
 partial osteoplastic a. 
 of the foot in which 
 obliquely from above 
 
 THE CHIEF PARTIAL AMPUTATIONS 
 OF THE FOOT. (AFTER WVETH.) 
 
 the OS calcis is sawed through 
 downward and forward, and 
 the posterior portion, which is all that is preserved 
 
Amputatura 
 
 Amygdala 
 
 of the bony structure of the foot, brought up and se- 
 cured against a surface made by sawing off the lower 
 ends of the tibia and fibula. — Primary a. Fr., a. pri- 
 mitive. Ger., Frimdram- 
 putation. An a. on ac- 
 count of an injury, 
 done after reaction from 
 
 pirogoff’s amputation, (after sedillot and legouest.) 
 
 shock has begun and before the occurrence of inflam- 
 mation, i. e., after the lapse of from six to twelve hours 
 and before the termination of two days. Many French 
 authors limit it to the second day. — Quadrangular 
 musculotegumentary a. See Ravatords a.— Radiocar- 
 pal a. Lat., amputatio carporadialis. 
 Fr., a. radio- car pieyme. Ger., Abnnhme 
 der Hand im Gelenke. A. at the wrist 
 joint. — Ravaton’s a. A. by a circular 
 incision through all the soft parts down 
 to the bone, with two longitudinal cuts 
 ( one in front and the 
 other behind ) ex- 
 tending from the 
 circular 
 incision 
 upward 
 
 pirogoff’s amputation. (after WYETH.) 
 
 level at 
 
 which the bone is to be sawed through. — Re-a. See the 
 major list. — Rectangular flap a. See Teale’s a . — Roux’s 
 a. A modification of Syme’s a., in which the flap is 
 made chiefly from the inner side of the foot. — Scaphoido- 
 cuneiform a. Fr., a. scaphoidocunSenne. See Ctiopart’s 
 a. and Forbes’s a . — Scapulohumeral a. Lat., htimeri 
 amputatio ex articulo. Fr., a. d V articulation scapulo-hu- 
 merale (ou du bras dans V article). Ger., A. im Oberarm- 
 gelenke. A. at the shoulder joint. — Secondary a. Fr., 
 a. secondaire. Ger., secunddre A. An a. done on ac- 
 count of an injury, after the first local effects of trau- 
 matism have subsided and suppuration has begun. — 
 
 ravaton’s amputation. (after WYETH.) 
 
 Sedillot’s a. An a. at tlie ankle joint resembling 
 Syme’s, but with the flap made from the inner and 
 l)lantar surfaces of the foot and ankle.— Skin flap a. 
 One in which the flaps are made of tegumentary tissue 
 alone. Smith’s a. An a. at the knee joint liy lateral 
 skin flajis. Solid flap a. Musculotegumeutar}/ a . — 
 
 Spence’s a. An a. at the shoulder joint resembling 
 Larrey’s, except that the longitudinal incision is made 
 
 teale’s amputation. 
 
 BRY'ANT. ) 
 
 (AFTER 
 
 on the inner aspect of the arm. — Spontaneous a. Lat., 
 amputatio spontanea. Fr., a. spontanee. Ger., spontane 
 A. 1. Intrauterine a. {q. v.). 2. The separation of a 
 
 limb by gangrene. — Stokes’s a. The same as Gritti’s, 
 except that the femur is sawed through at a point so 
 low that the medullary canal is not opened. — Subastrag- 
 alar a. Fr., a. sotis-astragalienne. A partial a. of the 
 foot in which only the astragalus is left. — Subastrag- 
 alar osteoplastic a. See Hancock’s a. — Submalleolar a. 
 Fr., a. sous-malleolaire. A. at the ankle joint. — Sub- 
 periosteal a. Fr., a. .sous-periostee. Ger.. A. mit Pe- 
 riostlappenbildiing (oder mit Erhaltung des Periostes). 
 An a. in the continuity in which the immediate cover- 
 ing of the 
 cut end of 
 the bone 
 consists 
 of perios- 
 teum dis- 
 sected up 
 in the form of flaps 
 before the section is 
 made, the object being 
 to prevent necrosis. 
 —Subtrochanteric a. 
 Fr., a. sous-trochante- 
 rienne. A. of the thigh 
 just below the tro- 
 chanters. — Supracon- 
 dylar osteoplastic a. 
 Fr., a. osteoplastique 
 sus-condylienne. See Gritti’ s a. — Supramalleolar a. Fr., 
 a. sus-malleolaire. Ger., supramalleoldre A. A. at the 
 lower part of the leg, above the malleoli. — Supratro- 
 chanteric a. of the femur. Fr., a. sus-trochanterienne 
 du femur. See Supratrochanteric excision of the hip.— 
 Supravaginal a. of the cervix uteri. Ger., supravagi- 
 nale A. des Cervix. Removal of the entire body of the 
 uterus through an abdominal incision. — Surgical a. 
 One performed in conformity to the rules of surgery, as 
 opposed to accidental and spontaneous a’s. — Syme’s a. 
 1. See Oval tegumentary flap a. 2. An a. at the ankle 
 joint in which a single plantar flap is made, from which 
 the os calcis is dissected out after the disarticulation has 
 been accomplished. — Synchronous a. See Multiple a. 
 — Talocalcanear a. See Amputatio talocalcanea. — 
 Tarsal a. A partial a. of the foot through the tarsus. 
 —Tarsometatarsal a. Lat., 
 amputatio tarsometatarsalis. 
 
 Fr., a. tarso-metatarsienne. 
 
 See Lisfranc’s a. — Tarsotar- 
 sal a. Fr., a. tarso-tarsienne. 
 
 See Chopart’s a. — Teale’s a. 
 
 Syn. : rectangular flap a. A 
 method in which a very long 
 anterior and a short posterior 
 rectangular flap are made, 
 each consisting of both in- 
 tegument and muscle. The 
 former is of a length equal 
 to half the circumference of 
 the limb, and the latter of 
 one quarter that length. — 
 
 Tegumentary a. See Skin 
 flap a. — Tibiofemoral a. Fr., 
 a. tibio -femorale. Ger., A. 
 
 (oder Exarticulation des Vnterschenkels) im Kniegelenke. 
 A. at the knee joint.— Tibiotarsal a. Lat., amputatio 
 tibiotarsea. Fr., a. tibio-tarsienne. Ger., A. im Tibio- 
 tarsalgelenke. A. at the ankle joint. — Traumatic a. 
 One performed on account of an injury. — Tripier's a., 
 Tripier’s mediotarsal a. A modification of Chopart’s a., 
 in which (to prevent the deformity of “lark-heel ” that 
 often follows that operation, i. e., retraction of the heel. 
 
 tripier’s amputation, 
 (after markoe.) 
 
127 
 
 whereby the tender face of the stump is thrown down- 
 ward and has to bear the weight of the body ) the os calcis 
 is sawed through horizontally at the level of the susten- 
 taculum tali, and its lower portion removed,— Ulterior 
 a. See Secondary a. — Dteroovarian a. See Hystero- 
 OOPHORECTOMY. — Verinale’s a. The ordinary double 
 flap a. — Wharton’s a. A modification of Teale’s a., in 
 which only one flap is made, and the hone sawed off at 
 the level to which a short flap made according to 
 Teale’s method would reach. 
 
 AMPUTATU'RA, /. A solution of continuity of the tis- 
 sues, the separation of any portion of the body ; hence, 
 an amputation. 
 
 AMPUTA'TUS. Yr., amputate. Ger., amputi(e)rt. Am- 
 putated ; as a n. m., a penson who has undergone an 
 amputation. 
 
 AM'ULET. Ar., hamaleth. Gr., TrepLunrou, <f>v\aKTrjpLoy. 
 Lat., amuletum. Fr., amulette. Ger., Amulet, Anhdng- 
 sel, Zaubergehenlc. Any object worn about the person 
 in the belief that it averts disease. A’s were formerly 
 much in use ; and a relic of the practice is to be seen 
 in the little bags of camphor, etc., occasionally worn at 
 the present day to secure immunity from infectious 
 diseases. 
 
 AM'ULUM, n. See Amylum. 
 
 AMUR'CA, /. Gr., i/xopyr). Ft., marcd’lmile. The lees, 
 or marc, of oil, especially olive oil ; formerly used as an 
 application to ulcers. 
 
 AMURCA'RIUS. Pertaining to or containing amurca 
 
 (q. V.). 
 
 AMUR'GA, /. See Amurca. 
 
 AMU'SIA, /. From a priv., and uxouo-a, music. Morbid 
 impairment or loss of the power of producing or appi*e- 
 ciating music. 
 
 AMUS'SIS, /. Lit., an artisan’s rule or level; one of 
 two irregular masses into which the posterior commis- 
 sure of the brain is divided by a median fissure. 
 AMYCETOSEP'TIN. See Amykosaseptin. 
 
 AMY'CHA, AMY'CHE, /. Gr., anvxv (from ipiva-a-eiv, to 
 scratch, scarify), Fr., amyche. A superficial scratch 
 or excoriation of the skin. 
 
 AMYC'TICS. Gr., OLfXVKTLKO^. Lat., amycticus. Fr., 
 amyctique. Irritant, corrosive, caustic. The word 
 amuctica was applied by Cselius Aurelianus to irritating 
 vapors and gases. 
 
 AMYDRI'ASIS, /. -ia'seos (-i'asis). From a intensive, 
 and p.vSpia(TL^, undue enlargement of the pupil. An old 
 synonym of mydriasis {q. v.). 
 
 AMYDRO^SIS, f. -ro'seos (-is). Gr., a/u.i!6p(ocris. Weak- 
 ness of vision. See Amblyopia. 
 
 AM'YDUM, n. See Amylum. 
 
 AMYELENCEPHA'LIA, /. From a priv., nve\6^, mar- 
 row, and eyice(})a\o^, the brain, Fr., amyelencephalie. 
 Ger., Amyelencephalie. A monstrosity characterized by 
 absence of the brain and spinal cord . 
 AMYELENCEPH'ALOUS. Pertaining to or characterized 
 by amyelencephalia (q. v.). 
 
 AMYE'LIA, f. From a priv., and /aveAo?, marrow. Fr., 
 amyelie. Ger., Amyelie. A monstrosity characterized 
 by absence of the spinal cord. 
 
 AMYELIN'IC. Lat., amyelinus. 1. Affected with amy- 
 elia. 2. Non-medullated. 
 
 AMY'ELOUS. Gr., apLve\o?. Pertaining to or affected 
 with amyelia. 
 
 AMYG'DALA, /. Gr., ap.vy8d\ri. Ft., amygdale,amande. 
 Ger., Mandel. 1. The almond (q. v.). 2. Any almond- 
 
 shaped body, especially the tonsil. — A. amara [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.], Amygdalae amarae [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 amandes ameres. Ger., hittere Mandeln. See Bitter al- 
 mond. — Amygdalae cerasorum. Fr., noix (ou noyeaux) 
 des cerises. Ger., Kirschenlcerne, Kirschenmande.hi. The 
 kernels of cherry-stones. — Amygdalae cerebelli. Fr., 
 amygdales du cervelet (on du bulhe rhachidien). Ger., 
 Mandeln des Kleinhirns, Lappen des verldngerten Marks. 
 
 Amputatura 
 Amygdala 
 
 Syn. : cerebellar tonsils, lobuli cerebelli spinales. A pair 
 of cerebellar lobules, one on either side of the uvula, 
 projecting from the inferior surface of the cerebellum 
 and partly covered by the medulla oblongata. — Amyg- 
 dalae cum putamine. Almonds in the shell.— Amyg- 
 dalae decorticatae. Blanched almonds. — A. dulcis [U. 
 S. Ph., Br. Ph.], Amygdalae dulces [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 amandes douces. Ger., siisse Mandeln. The seed of 
 Amygdalus communis, var. dulcis. It is nutritive and 
 demulcent.— Amygdalae excorticatae. Blanched al- 
 monds.— Amygdalae faucium. The tonsils.— Amygdalae 
 jordanicae. See Jordan almonds. — Amygdalae pasta. 
 Almond pa.ste. — Amygdalae pecuniariae. The fruit of 
 iheobroma cacao, the chocolate bean. — Amygdalae persi 
 corum. Fr., noix des peches. Ger., Pfirsichkerne, Pfir- 
 sichmandeln. The kernels of peach stones. — Amygdalae 
 pineae. Fr., noix (ou amandes) de pignier, pignons. 
 Ger., Pinienmandeln, Harzmandeln, Pignolen. Pine nuts, 
 from the Pinus pinea.— Amygdalae placenta. See Al- 
 mond cafce.— Amygdalae sativae. Sweet almonds. — 
 Amygdalae terrae. The tubers of Cyperus esculentus. 
 —Aqua amygdalae amarae [U. S. Ph.], Aqua amygda- 
 larum amararum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., eau d' amandes ame- 
 res. Ger., Bittermandelwasser. Bitter almond water 
 containing 1 per cent, of oil of bitter almonds. [U. S. 
 Ph.] . The German preparation is made by pulverizing 
 12 parts of bitter almonds with 80 parts of water and a 
 little alcohol, and distilling until a distillate is obtained 
 which contains 1 part of hydrocyanic acid in 1,000 parts.^ 
 — Emulsio amygdalae. See Mistura amygdalse . — Emul- 
 sio amygdalae cum amygdaline. An emulsion of sweet 
 almonds to each ounce of which 17 gr. of amygdalin 
 are added. Used as a substitute for aqua amygdalae- 
 amarae. — Emulsio amygdalarum. See Mistura amyg- 
 
 dalse . — Emulsio amygdalarum composita [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Ger., zusammengesetzte Mandelemulsion. An emulsion 
 made with 4 parts of sweet almonds, 1 part of hyoscya- 
 mus seeds, 64 parts of dilute bitter-almond water, 6 
 parts of powdered sugar, and 1 part of calcined mag- 
 nesia. — Farina amygdalae. Ger., Mandelmehl. Almond 
 powder.— Farina amygdalae amarae. Powdered bitter- 
 almond cake.— Furfur amygdalarum. Ger., Mandel- 
 kleie. Almond bran. — Lac amygdalae. See Mistura 
 amygdalse.— ’UListura. amygdalae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., enmlsion d’amande [Fr. Cod.] (ou simple). Ger., 
 Mandelemrdsion, Mandelmilch. An emulsion made with 
 6 parts of sweet almonds, 1 part of gum arabic, 3 parts of 
 sugar, and 100 parts of distilled water [U. S. Ph.] ; or 
 with 12^ parts of compound powder of almonds (con- 
 taining nearly 8 parts of almonds, about 4 parts of 
 sugar, and 1 part of gum arabic) and 100 parts of water 
 [Br. Ph.]; or with 5 parts each of almonds and sugar 
 and 100 parts of water [Fr. Cod.].— Oleum aethereum 
 amygdalarum amararum. See Oleum amygdalse amarse. 
 — Oleum amygdalae [Br. Ph.]. See Oleum amygdalse 
 expressum.—0\e\xra. amygdalae amarae [U. S. Ph.], 
 Oleum amygdalae amarae destillatum. Fr., huile vola- 
 tile J amande amh-e [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Bittermandelbl. A 
 volatile oil obtained from bitter almonds by maceration 
 in water and distillation. It consists of a mixture of 
 hydrocyanic acid, HCN (from 8 to 12'5 per cent.), glu- 
 cose, C 6 H 12 O 6 , and benzoic aldehyde, CbHtO, produced 
 by the decomposition of amygdalin consequent upon 
 the fermentative action of the emulsin present in the 
 almonds. Variable amounts of benzoin and l)enzoic 
 acid are also formed by subsequent changes in a j>art of 
 the benzoic aldehyde. The oil is a thin liquid, of yel- 
 lowish color, having a. peculiar aromatic odor, a l)urn- 
 ing, acrid taste, and a sp. gr. of from 1'052 to 1'082. — 
 Oleum amygdalae dulcis [U. S. Ph., 1860], Oleum 
 amygdalae expressum [U. S. Ph.], Oleum amygdal- 
 arum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., huile d’amamde douce [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., .silsses Mandelbl . A fixed oil obtained by ex])ression 
 from almonds. That of the U. S. Ph. and the Br. Ph. 
 
Amygdalate 
 
 Amylion 
 
 is obtained indifferently from sweet and from bitter 
 almonds, that of the Ger. Pli. from bitter almonds only, 
 and that of the Fr. Cod. from sweet almonds only. It 
 consists mainly of olein with a minute quantity of pal- 
 mitin. It is a bland oil, and is used as a demulcent 
 and as an ingredient in ointments and liniments. — 
 Oleum amygdalarum aethereum. See Oleum amygdalse 
 umarx. — Pasta amygdalae. Fr., pate cVamandes. Al- 
 mond paste; made of blanched bitter almonds 4 oz., 
 the white of 1 egg, and enough of equal parts of rose- 
 water and alcohol to make a paste. Used as a cosmetic. 
 ^Placenta amygdalae. See Almond caTce. — Pulvis 
 amygdalae compositus [Br. Ph.]. Fv., conserve d’aman- 
 des. Ger., Mandelconserve. Compound powder of al- 
 monds, confection of almonds ; made of 8 parts of 
 blanched sweet almonds, 4 parts of sugar, and 1 part 
 ■of gum-arabic, triturated togetlfer. — Semen amygdalae 
 amarum. See Bitter almond. — Semen amygdalae 
 dulce. See A. dn?ci5.—Syrupus amygdalae [U. S. Ph.], 
 Syrupus amygdalarum [Ger. Ph.], Syrupus de amyg- 
 dalis [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., sirop d'amande [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Mandelsyrup. Syrup of almonds ; made of 10 parts of 
 sweet almonds, 3 of bitter almonds, 50 of sugar, 5 of 
 orange-flower water, and enough water to bring the 
 whole up to 100 parts [U. S. Ph.]. The French prep- 
 aration contains 60 parts of sugar, but is otherwise the 
 same. The German preparation is made by adding 38 
 parts of an aqueous emulsion (made from 15 of sweet 
 almonds and 3 of bitter almonds j to 59 of sugar and 3 of 
 orange-flower water. 
 
 AMYG'DALATE. Fat., amygdalatum (2d def.). Fr., a. 
 1. A salt of amygdalic acid. 2. An emulsion made 
 with almonds. 
 
 AMYGDALA'TUS. Containing almonds ; as a n., in the 
 n., amygdalatum, see Amygdalate (^2d def. ). 
 
 AMYGDA'LIA, n. pi. The tonsils. 
 
 AMYGDALTC ACID. Fr., acide amygdalique. Ger., 
 Amygdalinsaure. A deliquescent crystalline acid, 
 
 C 20 H 28 O 13 = Ci2Hi 404 I formed by the ac- 
 
 tion of alkalies on amygdalin. 
 
 AMYG'DALIN. Lat., amygdalinum. Fr., amygdaline. 
 Ger., A., Bittermandelstoff. A crystallizable glucoside, 
 C 20 H 27 NOU, derived from bitter almonds, peach-ker- 
 ugIs t:?tc 
 
 AMYGDALI'NA, /. Amygdalin. 
 
 AMYG'D ALINE. Lat., amygdalinus. Fr., amygdalin. 
 Pertaining to or made of almonds. 
 
 AMYGDALPNUM, n. Amygdalin. 
 
 AMYGDALI'NIJS. Pertaining to or resembling an al- 
 mond. 
 
 AMYGDALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., amygdalite, angine 
 tonsillaire, esquinancie (2d def. ). Ger., Mandelentziindung. 
 1. Any inflammation of the tonsil. 2. Quinsy. See 
 Cynanchp: tonsillaris. — A. abscedens. A. accompanied 
 with the formation of an abscess. — A. lacunaris. See 
 Follicnlar a. — Bilious a. Fr., amygdalite bilieuse. A. 
 associated with disease of the liver. — Catarrhal a. 
 Fr., amygdalite catarrhale. Catarrhal inflammation of 
 the tonsil. — Chronic a. Fr., inflammation chronique (ou 
 engorgement persistant, ou hyq)ertrophie, ou squirrhe) des 
 umygdales. Syn. : hypertrophied tonsils. Chronic ca- 
 tarrhal inflammation of the tonsil with enlargement. — 
 Croupous a. Under the name of croupous tonsillitis, L. 
 E. Holt describes an aflection which he thinks is often 
 confounded with diphtheria. — Erythematous a. Fr., 
 amygdalite erythemateuse. Catarrhal a. — Follicular a. 
 Fr., am ygdalite folliculeuse. A catarrhal a. affecting 
 particularly the follicles and interfering with the free 
 escape of their secretion, which remains in the foi’in of 
 whitish i)atches often mistaken for diphtheritic mem- 
 brane, but readily distinguished l>y its not spreading 
 and by its being easily detached. The term is also ap- 
 plied to the same appearances in chronic cases of thick- 
 
 ening of the interstitial tissue of the gland. — Gastric a. 
 Fr., amygdalite gastrique. A. associated with gastric 
 disorder. — Gouty a. Fr., amygdalite goutteuse. A. sup- 
 posed to be a manifestation of gout. — Interstitial a. 
 Fr., amygdalite interstitielle. See Parenchymatous a . — 
 Lacunar a. Lat., a. lacunaris. See Follicular a . — Iviu- 
 cous a. Fr., amygdalite muqueuse. Catarrhal a. — Par- 
 enchymatous a. (dQV., parenchymatose A. Deep-seated 
 inflammation of the tonsil. — Phlegmonous a. Fr., 
 amygdalite phlegmoneuse. Syn.: tonsillar pharyngitis. 
 Deep-seated inflammation of the tonsil with a tendency 
 to suppuration. — Rheumatic a. Fr., amygdalite rhu- 
 matismale. A. of rheumatic origin. Quinsy ( cynanche 
 tonsillaris) has been supposed to be of this character.— 
 Scarlatinal a. Fr., amygdalite scarlatineuse. A. occur- 
 ring as a part of the throat affection of scarlet fever. — 
 Simple a., Superficial a. Fr., amygdalite simple (ou 
 superflcielle). Catarrhal a. — Variolous a. Fr., amyg- 
 dalite varioleuse. A. associated with small-pox. 
 
 AMYG"DALOGLOS'SUS, m. Really an adj. (musculus 
 understood), from aixvySaX-q, the tonsil, and yXlha-a-a, the 
 tongue. Ft., amygdaloglosse. Of Broca, a small muscle, 
 continuous with the fibres of the palatoglossus, which 
 arises from the superficial portion of the tonsil or its 
 investing aponeurosis and is inserted into the mucous 
 membrane of the base of the tongue, where it meets its 
 fellow of the opposite side. The action of the two 
 muscles is to raise the base of the tongue, thus taking 
 part in the act of swallowing. The muscle has also 
 been regarded as a portion of the superior constrictor 
 of the pharynx. 
 
 AMYG'D ALGID. Lat., amygdaloides. Fr., amygdaldide. 
 1. Resembling or having the odor of an almond. 2. 
 As a n., rock or other 
 material pervaded with 
 almond-shaped bodies ; 
 also the white variety 
 of gum benzoin. 
 
 AMYG'DALOLITH. 
 
 From afxvy6d\r], the ton- 
 sil, and At'0os, a stone. 
 
 A concretion in a ton- 
 sillar lacuna. 
 
 AMYGDALON'CUS, m. 
 
 From ifjivySdXr], the ton- 
 sil, and oyKo?, a swell- 
 ing. Ger. , Mandelan- 
 schwellung. Enlarge- 
 ment of the tonsil. 
 
 AMYGDALOP'ATHY. 
 
 Lat., amygdalopathia 
 (from dfj.vy&d\r], the 
 tonsil, and na.0o<;, dis- 
 ease). Fr., amygdalo- 
 pathie. Ger., Amygdalo- 
 pathie. Disease of the 
 tonsil. 
 
 AMYGDALOPH'ORA,/. 
 
 From amygdalus, and 
 <f)opelv, to bear. The 
 genus Amygdalus. 
 
 AMYG"DALOPLETHO'- 
 RA, j . From ap.vyhaky)i 
 the tonsil, and TrXrjOJjpri, 
 fullness. Fr., amygdalo- 
 plHhore. Ger., Blut- 
 iiberfullung der Man- 
 deln. Congestion of 
 the tonsils. 
 
 AMYG'DALOTOME. 
 
 From dp.vySd\r), the ton- 
 sil, and Tep.ueu', to cut. 
 
 Ger., Amygdalotom. An instrument for 
 cutting off the tonsil or a portion of it. 
 
 FAHNESTOCK’S 
 
 BILLINGS’S 
 
 AMYGDALOTO.ME. AMYGDALOTOME. 
 
 Fr., a., secateur des amygdales. 
 
 seizing and 
 
129 
 
 Amygdalate 
 
 Amylion 
 
 AMYGDALOT'OMY. Lat., amygdalutomia. Fr., amyg- 
 dalolomie. Ger., Amygdalotoniie. Excision of the whole 
 or a part of the tonsil. 
 
 AMYG'DALUM, n. See Amygdala. 
 
 AMYG'DALUS, /. From d/xv-ySaAos, the almond-tree. 
 Fr., amandier. Ger., Mandelhanm. A genus of trees 
 and shrubs of the Rosacex, suborder Amygdaleie. — A. 
 brigantiaca. The Pninus hrigantiaca. — A. communis. 
 Fr., amandier curmnun. Ger., echter Mandelhmm. The 
 common almond tree, indigenous to Barhary and culti- 
 vated in southern Europe. — A. fragilis. Ger., Krach- 
 mandel, Knackmandel. A. communis, var. fragilis. — A. 
 nana. Fr., amandier nain, pecher-nain. Ger., Zwerg- 
 mandel. A species found in Eussia and Japan, having 
 a fruit like prunes, hut very hard and dry as usually 
 found, and with very acid sarcocarp. The fruit yields 
 a bitter oil which is used in salads, and, when unripe, 
 an acid juice which is used as a cooling drink in fevers. 
 The leaves are purgative.— A. persica. Fr., pecker. 
 Ger., Pfirsickhaum. The peach tree. In China the 
 kernels are used for “coughs, blood di.seases, amenor- 
 rhcea, and worms.” 
 
 AMYG"DALYPERTRO'PHIA, /. Fr., amygdalypertro- 
 phie. Ger., Mandelgesclmidst. Hypertrophy of the 
 tonsil. 
 
 AMYGDOPH'ENIN(E). A derivative of paramidoph- 
 enol ; used in rheumatism and neuralgia. 
 
 AMYG'MUS, m. Gr., afj.vyfj. 6 <; (from aixvaceu', to Scratch). 
 Scarification. 
 
 AMY'KOS, m. Probably from a priv., and /ixCko?, any- 
 thing defiled, impure. An antiseptic cosmetic and 
 tooth- wash made by boiling 420 grammes of cloves in 
 a gallon of water and adding 420 grammes of glycerin 
 and 210 grammes of borax. 
 
 AMY"KOSASEP''TIN. Probably a redundant combina- 
 tion of amylcos and aseptin (from a priv., and putre- 
 
 faction). Linen saturated with a hot solution of borax. 
 AM'YL. Formerly written ‘amyle. Lat., amyl [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.], indecL, amylium [Ger. Ph.] (from 
 afj.v\oi> [from a priv., and /xv'Ar/, a mill], not ground 
 at a mill, and hence fine starch), because a. al- 
 cohol is one of the products of the fermentation of 
 starch. Fr., amyle. Ger., A. Syn. : pentyl . A monat- 
 omic alcohol radicle, or univalent hydrocarbon, CsHii. 
 — A. colloid. Syn. : anodyne colloid. A mixture of 
 a. hydride (pentane) 1 oz., aconitine 1 gr., veratrine 6 
 grs., and collodion enough to make 2 oz. ; used as an 
 anodyne application. — A. hydride. Fr., hydrure d’ amyle. 
 Ger., Amylhydriir. See Pentane and Hydramyl. — 
 A. iodide. Fr., iodure d'amyle. Ger., Amyljodiir. A 
 compound, CsHnl, of a. and iodine. Several bodies of 
 this formula are known corresponding in structure to 
 the difierent varieties of a. alcohol, all liquids the boil- 
 ing-points of which range from 128° to 155° C. ; used 
 like a nitrite.— A. nitris (Lat.), A. nitrite. Fr., azotite 
 d'amyle. Ger., Amylnitrit. Syn. : nitrous ether of a. A 
 light-yellow liquid, CsHu.O.NO^ (CFl3)2 ZCH | CH2Z 
 Cll2 = O.NO, of an aromatic taste and a peculiar dis- 
 agreeable, pungent odor, inflammable and exceedingly 
 volatile, boiling at about 96° C., when it gives off orange- 
 colored fumes that are highly explosive. Inhaled in 
 small quantities (from 3 to 5 drops), it dilates the capil- 
 laries and reduces arterial pressure. It has been used 
 to prevent attacks of epilepsy, angina pectoris, and 
 other spasmodic aflections, to cut short the paroxysm 
 of intermittent fever, to mitigate the pain of dysmenor- 
 rhoea, and as an antidote to chloroform and chloral. — 
 A. salicylate. An ester formed by the action of chlor- 
 ine on salicylic acid dissolved in a. alcohol ; said to be 
 sedative. — A. valerianate. Fr., valerianate d'amyle. 
 Ger., baldriansaures Amyl, Isovaleriansdn.re-Isamylester. 
 A liquid, C.5HU.O.C5H96 = C10II20O2, of an agreeable, 
 apple-like odor, isomeric with capric acid. It has been 
 suggested as a substitute for valerian for medicinal use. 
 9 
 
 AM'YLA, n. pi. The starches. 
 
 AMYLA'CEA, n. pi. Starchy articles of food. 
 AMYLA'CEOUS. Lat., amyluceus (from amylum, starch). 
 Fr., amylace. Ger., stdrkemehlartig. Syn. : amyloid. 
 Resembling or containing starch. 
 
 AM'YL ALCOHOL. L at., alcohol amylicum. Fr., alcool 
 amyli(pie, amylalcool. Ger., Amylalkohol. A monatomic 
 alcohol consisting of amyl compounded with hydroxyl, 
 C 5 Hii. 0 H = C 5 Hi 20 . Seven isomeric varieties of this 
 formula are known in addition to ordinary a. a., or fer- 
 mentation a. a., which is a mixture of at least two simple 
 a. a’s. Fermentation a. a. is a powerful poison, produc- 
 ing an intoxication similar to that of ethyl alcohol (see 
 Alcoholism), but the symptoms, more particularly 
 those of cerebral involvement, are more marked. — Fer- 
 mentation a. a. Fr., alcool amylupie de fermentation. 
 Ger., Gdhrungsamylalkohol. See A. a. — Secondary a. a. 
 Fr., alcool amylique secondaire. Ger., sekundlirer Amylal- 
 kohol. A variety of a. a. in which the alcoholic hydroxyl 
 is connected with a carbon atom which itself is in di- 
 rect connection with two other carbon atoms. The sec- 
 ondary a. a’s are first normal secondary a. a., second 
 normal secondary a. a., and secondary isoa' a. — Second 
 primary isoa’ alcohol. Ger., zweiter primdrer Isamyl- 
 alkohol. See A. a. — Second secondary normal a. a. 
 Ger., zweiter sekundiirer normaler Amylalkohol. See A. 
 a. — Tertiary a. a. Fr., alcool amylique tertiaire. Ger., 
 tertidrer Amylalkohol. Syn.; amyl ene hydrate. A variety 
 of a. a. in which the alcoholic hydroxyl is connected 
 with a carbon atom which itself is in direct connection 
 with three other carbon atoms. It has been used as a 
 hypnotic. 
 
 AMYL'AMID(E). Fr., a. Gar., Amylamid. See Amyl- 
 amine. 
 
 AMYL'AMIN^E). Lat., amylamina. Fr., a. Ger., Amyl- 
 amin. A primary amine of amyl, N.(C 5 Hn).H 2 = 
 NC5H1.3. Four isomeric bodies of this composition are 
 known. 
 
 AM'YLATE. Fr., a. Ger., Amylat. Syn.: pentylate. 
 A compound formed by the substitution of a metal or a 
 basic radicle for the hydrogen of the hydroxyl mole- 
 cule in amyl alcohol ; formerly applied to a compound 
 of starch with an element or radicle. 
 
 AM'YLENE. Lat., amylenum. Fr., amylene. Ger., Am- 
 ylen. Syn. : pentylene. A hydrocarbon of the oleflne 
 series, of the constitution C5H10, and so isomeric with 
 amylidene, but diflering from the latter in that two of 
 the adjacent carbon atoms are united by double bonds. 
 —A. chloral. See under Chloral.— A. hydrate. See 
 Tertiary amy’L alcohol. 
 
 AMYLEN'IC. Fr., amylenique. Containing amylene. 
 AMYLENIZA'TION. Fr., amylenisatioyi. Ger., Amyle- 
 nisi{e)rung. Ansesthetization with amylene. 
 AMYL'EON, n. See Amylum. 
 
 AMYLES'TER. An ether of amyl ; a compound of amyl 
 with an acid, especially an oxy-acid. 
 
 AMYL'EUS. Amylaceous. 
 
 AMYL'IC. Lat., amylicus. Fr., amylique. Ger., amyl- 
 isch. Containing amyl.— A. acid. Fr., acide amylique. 
 Ger., Amyls'dure. Valeric acid. — A. alcohol. See Amyl 
 ALCOHOL. — A. aldehyde. Fr., aldehyde amylique. Ger., 
 Amylaldehyd. Valeric aldehyde. 
 
 AMYLTDENE. Fr., amylidene. Ger., Amyli den. Syii.; 
 pentylidene. A bivalent radicle, C5H10 = C4H9 — CH Z, 
 isomeric with amylene ; the radicle found in valeric 
 aldehyde and valeric acid. 
 
 AM'YLIN. Lat., amylinum, amylina. Fr., amyline. 
 Ger., A. Syn. ; starch cellulose, farinose. The insolu- 
 ble substance forming the cell walls and interstitial 
 strife of starch granules ; probably a form of cellulose. 
 It does not differ in chemical composition from the 
 soluble starch (amylum), and various transition forms 
 intermediate in properties between the two are known. 
 AMYL'ION, n. See Amylum. 
 
Amylium 
 
 Anacardium 
 
 130 
 
 AMYL'IUM, n. 1. A univalent radicle behaving like 
 the compound radicle ammonium, and having the con- 
 stitution of the latter with the substitution of a mole- 
 cule of amyl for an atom of hydrogen, N^CsHiijH's. 2. 
 Amyl. — A. nitrosum. Amyl nitrite. 
 
 AMYLOBAC'TER. M. From aixv\oi>, starch, and /3aic- 
 TTipiov, a little rod or staff. A genus of Schizomycetes, dis- 
 tinguished by containing starch in its interior at cer- 
 tain periods of its development. 
 
 AMYLOCAR'BOL. An antiseptic solution made of crude 
 carbolic acid, soap, amyl alcohol, and water. 
 AMYLOCEL'LULOSE. See Amylin. 
 
 AM YLODEX'TRIN. A carbohydrate, C 3 GH 62 O 31 -|- H 2 O, 
 formed by boiling with water that variety of starch 
 which is colored yellow by iodine. 
 
 AM'YLOFORM. A compound of formaldehyde and 
 starch ; decomposed on contact with living tissue, set- 
 ting free formaldehyde. 
 
 AMYL'OGEN. From ap.vXoi', starch, and yevvav, to gen- 
 erate. Fr., amyloyene. Ger., A. 1. A peculiar variety 
 of soluble starch obtained by triturating starch with 
 sand and cold water. It is, however, not really soluble 
 in water. 2. Soluble starch of any variety. 
 AMYLOGEN'IC. Producing starch. 
 
 AM'YLOID. Lat., amyloides. Fr., amylo'ide. Ger., 
 stdrlcemehlartig. Amylaceous, starchy, starchlike ; per- 
 taining to or of the nature of starch. 
 
 AM'YLOID. Ger., A. 1. Starchy matter. 2. Glycogen. 
 3. A substance derived from cellulose by the action of 
 concentrated sulphuric acid. It is a carbohydrate hav- 
 ing for its formula some multiple of CgHioOs, and, like 
 starch, it is colored blue by iodine. 4. Of Virchow, a 
 waxy material found in the animal tissues as the result 
 of disease (see A. degeneration), because, like starch, 
 it was stained with iodine, but that substance is a pro- 
 teid and does not resemble starch in its other proper- 
 ties. It differs from egg albumin only in the iodine 
 reaction, its very slight tendency to putrefaction, and 
 its resistance to solutions of pepsin, although the latter 
 property has recently been denied. — Animal a. See A. 
 (4th def.). 
 
 AM"YL0I0D'0E0RM. An antiseptic powder made of 
 starch, iodine, and formaldehyde. 
 
 AMYLOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-ol'ysis). The conversion of 
 starch into sugar. 
 
 AMYLOLYT'IC. Lat., amylolyticiis (from aixvKov, starch, 
 and Avtiko? [from Aueij/], capable of resolving into parts ). 
 Fr., amylolytique. Ger., amylolytisch. Having the 
 property of converting starch into sugar. 
 
 AM'YLON, n . 1. Starch. 2. Glycogen. 3. A non-nitrog- 
 enous principle found in grape juice. 
 
 AMYL'ONIN. Fr., amylonine. Ger., A. A peculiar 
 substance obtained by the combined action of nitric 
 and sulphuric acids upon starch. 
 
 AMYLONFTROUS ETHER. Lat., sether amyloyiitrosus. 
 Amyl nitrite. 
 
 AM'YLOPLAST. From ap.vkov, starch, and TrAao-o-eiv, to 
 form. A leucoplastid. 
 
 AMYLOP'SIN. Fr., amyJopsine. Ger., A. One of the 
 ferments which, according to Defresne, enter into the 
 composition of pancreatin as prepared by him. It di- 
 gests starch, having the power of converting 25 times 
 its own weight of this substance into glucose. 
 AMYLOSCLE'MA, n. -sclem'atos {-is). From ipvkov, 
 starch, and <TK\rip.a, dryness, hardness. Fr., amylosdhne. 
 Ger., Stnrkemehlkleien. The bran of starch. 
 
 AM'YLOSE. Fr., a. Ger., A. A substance resembling 
 starch ; one of a group of carbohydrates comprising 
 starch, dextrin, inulin, glycogen, gums, and cellulose. 
 — Cerebral a. A proximate principle of the cerebral 
 tissue ; a cerebroside. 
 
 AM'YLUM, n. Gr., anvKov. Fr., amidon (1st def.), 
 fecnle blanche (ou amyJacee) (1st def.). Ger., Starke, 
 Stdrkemehl (1st def.), A. (2d def.). 1. Starch. 2. In 
 
 chemistry, the soluble starch (grauulose) which forms 
 the inner portion of the starch granules. — Amyli iodi- 
 dum. See A . iodatum. — Amyli nitris. See Amyl ni- 
 trite. — A. cannae. Fr., amidon de canne, /dale de Tolo- 
 mane, tous-les-mois. Ger., Cannastarke, Alanihotstdrke- 
 mehl. Canna-starch. — A. iodatum. Ger., Jodstarke. 
 Iodized starch. The U. S. preparation is made by trit- 
 urating 5 parts of iodine with a little distilled water, 
 then gradually adding starch to the amount of 95 parts, 
 and drying at a temperature below 40° C. It forms a 
 fine, dark-colored powder soluble in water. Iodized 
 starch is probably not a definite chemical compound 
 (iodide of starch). It is administered internally in 
 cases where other preparations of iodine are not well 
 borne, and has been used locally in various ulcerative 
 and cutaneous afiectious. — A. jodatum. See A. iodatum. 
 — A. maidis. Fr., amidon (ou fdule) de ma'is. Ger., 
 Maisstiirke. Corn starch. — A. mandiocae, A. manihot. 
 See Tapioca.— A. marantae. See Arrow root.— A. 
 maydis. See A. maidis.— A . nitrosum. See Amyl. — 
 A. oryzae. See Bice starch. — A. saggitariae. Arrow- 
 root.— A. solani, A. solani tuberosi. See Potato starch. 
 — A. tritici. Fr., amidon du hie. Ger., Weizenstlirke. 
 Wheat starch. — Cataplasma amyli. A starch poultice. 
 — Decoctum amyli. See Mucilago amyli. — Glycerinum 
 amyli [Br. Ph.], Glyceritum amyli [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 glycere d' amidon, glycerat simple. Ger., Stdrkeglycerit. 
 Syn. : glycamyl, plasma. Glycerite, glycerolate, or glyc- 
 erine, of starch ; a jellylike mixture of starch and 
 glycerin. The U. S. preparation is composed of 1 part 
 of starch rubbed up with 9 parts of glycerin. The 
 British preparation consists of 1 avoirdupois ounce of 
 starch and 8 fluid ounces of glycerin. — loduretum am- 
 yli. See A. iodahfm.— Liquor amyli volumetricus 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., Jodzmkstdrkelbsung. A test solution 
 made by boiling together 4 parts of starch, 20 of chlor- 
 ide of zinc, and 100 of water till the starch is almost 
 completely dissolved, then adding 2 parts of iodide of 
 zinc and enough water to bring the whole up to 1,000 
 parts by volume. — Mucilago amyli [Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 mucilage d’’ amidon. Ger., Stdrkeschleim. Decoction of 
 starch ; a viscid, mucilaginous liquid obtained by trit- 
 urating 120 grains of starch with 10 fluid ounces of dis- 
 tilled water and boiling. Used as the basis of enemata. 
 — Pulvis amyli. Fr., poudre d’ amidon. Wheat starch 
 pulverized and passed through a fine sieve. — Solutio 
 amyli [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., Stdrkeldsung. A filtered so- 
 lution of starch in hot water, prepared as a test solu- 
 tion at the time of using. 
 
 AM'YLDS, m. See Amylum. 
 
 AMYNTE'RIUM, n. Gr., ipwr-npiov. A preventive. 
 
 AMYN'TIC. Ger., amyntisch. Preventive. 
 
 AMYOCAR'DIA, /. From a priv., a muscle, and 
 KapSla, the heart. Fr., amyocardie. Syn. : cardioplegic 
 asystole. A permanent paralytic weakness of the heart’s 
 contraction, as opposed to cardiataxic asystole. 
 
 AM'YOS. See Amyous. 
 
 AMYO'SIS, /. -o'seos ( -is). From a intens., and nveiv, 
 to close. An obsolete term for meiosis or synezisis of 
 the pupil. 
 
 AMYOSTHENI'A, /. From a priv., a muscle, and 
 o- 0 eVo 9 , strength. Fr., amyosthenie. Ger., Amyosthenie. 
 Want of muscular power. 
 
 AMYOSTHENTCS, pi. Fr., amyostheniques. Agents 
 that depress muscular action. 
 
 AMYOTRO'PHIA, /. From a priv., p.v<;, a muscle, and 
 rpo(f>ij, nutrition. Yr., amyotrophie. Ger., Amyotrophic. 
 Muscular atrophy.— Primary spinal a. Fr., amyotro- 
 phie spinale protopathique, poliomyRite anterieure chro- 
 nique. Muscular atrophy occurring as the direct result 
 of disease of the spinal cord, as distinguished from the 
 same atrophy dependent on the disuse of paralyzed 
 muscles. — Progressive spinal a. See Progressive mus- 
 cular ATROPHY. 
 
Amylium 
 
 Anacardium 
 
 AMYOTROPH'IC. Fr., amyotrophiqne. Ger., amyotro- 
 phisch. Pertaiiiin^j to or depeudeut on amyotrophia. 
 AMYOT'ROPHY. See Amyotrophia. 
 
 AM'YOUS. Cj I . j hiat. j ctiiiyos^ (i>7Yiyitha Wanting 
 
 in muscle. 
 
 AM'YRIN. Fr., amyrine. Ger., A. A white crystal- 
 lizahle resin derived from Manila elemi. 
 
 AM'YRIS, /. Fr., mnyride. Syn. : Elemi, Elemifera, 
 Lucinimn. A genus of plants of the Amyridacese {Em'se- 
 nicese). — A. altissima. The Idea altissima. — A. ambro- 
 siaca. The Idea heptai)hylla. — A. balsamifera. Fr., 
 hois de Rhodes de la Jamaique, hois de roses (1st def.j. 
 Ger., jamaika7iisches (oder amerikanisches ) Rosenholz (1st 
 def.). 1. A tree growing in .Jamaica, called there ro&e- 
 ivood, shrubby sweet wood, sweet a., white candle wood. It 
 is very fragrant, and from its trunk a resinous balsam 
 exudes, resembling in properties Mecca balsam. An 
 infusion of the leaves is used to strengthen the sight. 
 2. The Idea heptaphylla. A Mexican species, said to fur- 
 nish carana ; usually referred to Idea. — A. commiphora. 
 The Balsamodendron ayallocha. — A. elemifera. Fr., ar- 
 bre aa mastic, bois-diandelle. A species in part identical 
 with A. Rlumieri. — A. myrrha. See Balsamoden- 
 dron myrrha. — A. niouttout. An Arabian species re- 
 sembling the myrrh tree and said to produce Indian 
 bdellium. — A. oleosa. A tbchin-China species, called 
 in that country 7ianaris. It furnishes an oil, having an 
 odor of ambergris, which is used as a vulnerary and 
 resolvent and also as a cosmetic. — A. opobalsamum. 
 See Balsamodendron opobalsainum. — A. Plumieri. 
 A West Indian shrub or tree producing a portion of 
 that variety of elemi-resin which comes from the West 
 Indies. Formerly nearly the whole of this variety of 
 elemi was derived from this source. 
 
 AM'YUS. See Amyous. 
 
 AMYX'IA, /. From a priv., and /mv^a, mucus. Fr., 
 amyxie. Ger., Amyxie, Schldmmanqel. An absence or 
 deficiency of tlie normal secretion of mucus. 
 
 AMYX'IS, /. -myx'eos (-is). Gr., (from aixvaaew, 
 
 to scarify). See Scarification. 
 
 AMYXO'DES. F roni a priv., mucus (1st def.), or 
 a scarification (2d def. ), and elSo?, appearance. 
 1. Pertaining to amyxia (g. r.). 2. Scarified, abraded. 
 A'NA. Gr., dvd. Of each; in equal parts by measure 
 or weight (used in prescriptions). 
 
 ANAB'ASIS, /.* -ba'seos {-is), -ab'asis. Fr., anabase. 
 Ger., Anfsteigen (1st def.). 1. Of Galen, the increase of 
 a disease or of its paroxysms ; a fever which increases 
 steadily up to its point of decline. 2. In Pliny and 
 Dioscorides, a climbing parasitic plant. 3. A genus of 
 chenopodiaceous plants {Salsolew). — A. aphylla. Ger., 
 blattlose Salztraube. A species growing in Siberia and 
 Persia. A decoction made from it is used in the treat- 
 ment of leprosy and other skin diseases. — A. tamarisci- 
 folia. Fr., anabase d feuilles de tainarisque. Gev.,ta7na- 
 riske7ibldtteriges SaJzkraut. A species found in southern 
 Europe. It is used as a vermifuge, especially in Spain, 
 and furnishes the drug called chouan. — A. tartarica. 
 See A. aphylla. 
 
 ANABAT'IC. Gr., dra^aTiKo' 9 . Eai., anabatiens. Fr.,aaa- 
 batique. Ger., a7iabatisch. A term used by Galen to de- 
 scribe the period of a fever when it is increasing, until it 
 reaches its climax ; also applied to a fever which gradu- 
 ally reaches its climax and declines in the same manner. 
 ANABEX'IS, f. -bex'eos (-is). From ipd, upward, and 
 ^rja-aeiu, to cough. 1. Expcctoratioii. 2. Ptyalism. 
 ANABIO'SIS, /. •o'seos (-is). Gr., a^'aj3t(o<rlS (from dva- 
 fiioxju, to come to life again). Ger., A7iabiose. A term 
 applied to the “coming to life ’’ of certain bodies, when 
 subjected to the proper conditions, which apparently 
 were lifeless or incapable of development (e. g., the un- 
 fertilized ovum). 
 
 ANABIOT'IC. Pertaining to, causing, or undergoing 
 anabiosis. 
 
 I ANAB'OLE, /. -ab'olis. From di/a/SdAAeu/, to throw up. 
 Fr., a. A general term embracing expectoration and 
 
 I vomiting ; it properly should be applied to vomiting. 
 ANABOLMC. Pertaining to anabolism. 
 
 I ANAB'OLISM. From dva^dWeLP, to tlirow up. That 
 form of metabolism in which a substance is trans- 
 formed into one more complex or more highly organ- 
 ized. 
 
 ANABROCHE^SIS, f. -che'seos (-is). Probably from 
 oLva^poxeiv, to absoi’b. Fi’., anabrochese. Ger., Aufsau- 
 gung. Absorption, resorption. 
 
 ANABROCHIS'MOS, ANABROCHIS'MUS, ANABRON- 
 CHIS'MTJS, 771. Gr., di'a/Spoxur/ad? (from iva^poxi^eiv, to 
 draw up by a loop). Fr., a7iubrochisme. 1. An opera- 
 tion for trichiasis mentioned by Paulus yEgineta, con- 
 sisting either in pulling out the ofiending lashes by 
 means of a loop, or in passing a needle, threaded with 
 a double hair, through the cutaneous layer of the lid, 
 engaging the misdirected lash in the loop, then with- 
 drawing the loop, lash and all, through the opening 
 made with the needle, and finally fixing the lash with 
 sticking-plaster. 2. The removal of a tumor or a limb 
 by means of a ligature. 
 
 ANABRO'SIS, f. -bro'seos (-is). Gr., dpdppuuTig (from 
 ava^pdxei-v, to eat Up greedily ). Fr., anabrose. Super- 
 ficial ulceration or corrosion. 
 
 ANABROT'IC. Lat., anab7-oticus. Fr., anabrotique. 
 Pertaining to anabrosis, corrosive. 
 
 ANACAMP'SIS, /. -ca77ip'seos i-is). Gr., dvd/ca/uu/zi? (from 
 dt'aKdp.TTTeip, to bciid back). A flexure. 
 
 ANACAMP'TIC. Lat., anaca7npticus. Fr., a7iaca77\q)- 
 tique. Ger., a7iaka7nptisch. Eeflecting, reflected; re- 
 flecting light or sound. See Catoptrics. 
 ANACAMP'TIS, /. A genus of orchidaceous plants. — 
 A. pyramidalis. Fr., orchis pyra77iidal. Syn. : Orchis 
 py7'a7)iidalis. A variety furnishing in part the salep of 
 the Ger. Ph. 
 
 ANACAMPTOM^ETER. From dvaKdp.TrrtLv, to bend back, 
 and p-erpoy, a measure. Fr., anaca7)7pto77\Hre. An in- 
 strument for measuring reflexes. 
 
 AN'ACAR. Gr., avdicap. Upward, toward the upper 
 part of the head. 
 
 ANACAR'DIC. Fr., anacardique. Derived from a plant 
 of the genus Anacardiim. — A. acid. Fr., adde a7ia- 
 cardique. Ger., A7iacardsdnre. A tetratomic acid, C 44 
 H 64 O 7 , or C 44 H 60 O 5 + 2 H 2 O, obtained from the juice of 
 the cashew nut. It has been used as an anthelminthic. 
 ANACAR'DIUM, 71. Gr., dvaKdpdov (from dvd, up, and 
 KapSia, the heart, on account of the heart-shaped seeds ). 
 Fr., a7iacarde (1st def.), a7iacardier (2d def.). Ger., 
 Nierembaum. 1. The cashew nut. See A. ocddoitale. 
 2. A genus of anacardiaceous plants. The genus A. of 
 Lamarck is the Semecarpus of Linngeus. — Anacardii 
 occidentalis fructus. The cashew nut. — Anacardii 
 orientalis fructus. The marking nut. — A. curatellae- 
 folium, A. humile. Two Eastern species having the 
 same properties and used for the same purposes as 
 A. ocddentale, being more particularly employed as 
 vesicants. — A. nanum. A dwarf species having prop- 
 erties and uses like those of A. occide7itale, being em- 
 ployed particularly as a vesicant. — A. occidentale. 
 Fr., acajo77, d po7nmes. Ger., Acajo7iba7im. Syn.: Cassu- 
 vium pomifenim. The cashew nut tree (kaji/. of the 
 Hindoos), a tree indigenous to tropical America and 
 naturalized in Africa and India. It produces an ash- 
 brown, reniform fruit — the cashew 7iut (Fr. , po))ime [on 
 7ioixI^ d’acajou; Ger., Acajou7mss, westindische Elepho77- 
 te7ilduse). The cashew nut contains an edible kernel 
 from which an edible oil is obtained ; it is a subacid 
 and astringent, and is used in India as an application 
 in chronic ophthalmias. A wine made from the juice 
 of the nut has been given as a nmiedy in dropsy. The 
 pericarp of the nut contains a black acrid oil (cardol) 
 which is a powerful vesicant, and is applied to “ warts. 
 
Anacatharsis 
 
 Anaemia 
 
 132 
 
 corns, and ulcers.” The l)ark of the tree is adminis- 
 tered internally in syphilis, and a gum obtained from 
 the trunk is used as a substitute for gum arabic, being 
 particularly useful when the attacks of insects are to 
 be guarded against. — A. rhinocarpus. Syn. : Rhino- 
 carpus excelsa. The wild cashew tree, called espave in 
 Panama and caracoll in New Granada. A tree growing 
 in Colombia and British Guiana, furnishing an edible 
 fruit like that of A. occidentale. In Panama, its bark is 
 said to be used for poisoning fish in the streams. 
 
 ANACATHAB^SIS, f. -thar'seos {-is). Gr. , auaKdOapatg 
 (from dyd, upward, and KdOapai^, a cleansing). Fr., 
 anacatharsie. Ger., Anncatharse. 1. Vomiting. 2. Of 
 Sauvages, expectoration. — A. asthmatica. The expec- 
 toration of humid asthma. — A. a vomica. See A. puri- 
 fonnis. — A. biliosa. Yellow expectoration. — A. phthi- 
 sica. The expectoration of phthisis sicca. — A. pu- 
 riformis. Purulent expectoration. 
 
 ANACATHAR^TIC. Gr., d.i’aKa0apTLK6^. Lat., auaca- 
 tharticus. Fr., anacafhnrti(pte. Ger., anacathartisch. 
 Pertaining to anacatharsis, causing vomiting or expec- 
 toration. 
 
 ANACES'TOS, ANACES'TUS. Gr., i^a/ce<7T05 (from a 
 priv,, and iKeo-ro?, curable). Incurable, unhealthy. 
 
 ANACH'AEIS, /. A genus of plants of the Hydro- 
 eharidese. — A. alsinastrum. A species indigenous to 
 America, hut naturalized in Europe. It has been sug- 
 gested that it be planted in streams in malarious re- 
 gions. 
 
 ANACHON'CHYLISM. Lat., anachonchylismus. Fr., 
 anachonchylisme. See Axaconchyliasmus. 
 
 ANACHREMP'SIS, /. -chremp' seos {-is) . Gr., dvd\pepi\l/i<;. 
 Fr., anachrempsie. Ger., Aufrduspeni. Exiiectoration ; 
 the matter expectorated. 
 
 ANACHREMP'TICTIS. Pertaining to anachrempsis. 
 
 ANACHREMP'TUM, n., ANACHREP'SIS, /. -chremp'ti, 
 -chrep'seos i-is). See Anachremp.sis. 
 
 ANACINE'MA, M. -cni'atos (-is). Gr., d.vaKipr}p.a (from 
 avoLKively, to exei’cise the arms ). Fr., anacinbne. Exer- 
 cise consisting in movements of the arms upward. 
 
 ANACINE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., dt'a/cArjcn?. Fr., 
 anacinese. Ger., Anakinesis. 1. A swinging of the 
 arms to and fro as an exercise. 2. Mental excitement, 
 agitation. 
 
 ANACINET'ICUS. Pertaining to anacinesis. 
 
 ANAC^LASIS, /., ANACLAS'MTJS, m. -cla'seos i-ac'lasis)., 
 -clas'mi. Gr., ivdit\a<rL<; (from dva/cAdi', to beiid back or 
 break short off). Fr., anaclase. Ger., Anaklase. 1. A 
 reflection or refraction of light or sound. 2. A flexure 
 or a fracture. 
 
 ANACLAS'TIC. For deriv., .see Anaclasis. Lat., ana- 
 dasticus. Fr., anadastique. Ger., aaaklastisch. Re- 
 fracting or reflecting light or sound. 
 ANACLINTE'RIUM, ANACLIN'TRON, ANACLIN'- 
 TRUM, H. Gr., o.vaKkLVTiqpLOV, dvdKKivTpov (^froni OLVaKkL- 
 veiv, to recline). Fr., anadinthe. Ger., Ruhebett. A 
 reclining chair for invalids. 
 
 ANAC'LISIS, /. -dis'eos {-is), -ac'lisis. Gr., di-dKAio-i?. 
 Fr., anadisie. Recumbency. 
 
 ANACLIS'MOS, ANACLIS'MUS, m. Gr., dyaK\i<rp.6,. 
 The back of a chair or couch. Cf. Anaclinterium. 
 
 ANACNES'MUS, ANACNETH'MUS, m. From dud in- 
 tens., and Kur)(Tp.6<;, itching. Fr., anacnesme. Intense 
 itching. 
 
 ANACOLLE'MA, n. -lem'ntos (-is). Gr., dvaKoW-qpia (from 
 dvaKoWdu, to glue Oil). Fi’., anacolleme. 1. A remedy 
 causing rapid healing ; an agglutinant. 2. A remedy 
 recommended by Galen as an apiilication to the forehead 
 for diseases of tlie eyes and bleeding from the nose. 
 
 ANACOLUP'PA. Fr., anacoluppe. A climbing plant of 
 Malabar, possibly Zapania uodiHora, the juice of which 
 is regarded as a cure for the bite of the cobra, and, 
 mixed with pepper, is used in the treatment of epi- 
 lepsy. 
 
 ANACOLU'THIA, /., ANACOLU'THON, 11. Gr., dvaKO- 
 kov9La, dvaKokovGov (from a pi'iv., and d/coAov0ta, a regu- 
 lar sequence ). Vi\, aiiacohiihe. Ger., Unfohierichtiqkeit. 
 Incoherence, incoherent delirium. 
 ANACONCHYLIAS'MUS, ANACONCHYLIS'MOS, ANA- 
 CONCH YLIS'MUS, M. Gr., dvaKoyxv kLao’p.o';. Fl’., auu- 
 conchylisme. A gargling. 
 
 ANAC'OPE, f. Gr., di'aKonrj. Nausea. 
 
 ANACOUPHIS'MA, n. -phis'mutos {-is). See Ax.\cr- 
 
 PHISMA. 
 
 ANACROA'SIA, /. From a priv., and d/cpdao-is, a listen- 
 ing. See Asemia verhalis. 
 
 ANACROriC. Fr., anacrotique. Ger., anakrotisch. Re- 
 lating to or aftected Avith anacrotism. 
 
 ANAC'ROTISM. From dvd, up, and Kporo^, a stroke. 
 Lat., anacrotismus. Ger.,' Anakrotie, AnakroHsmus. An 
 irregularity of the ascending curve of a sphygmo- 
 graphic pulse tracing. 
 
 ANAC'ROTOUS. See Anacrotic. 
 
 ANACTE'SIS, J. -te'seos (-is). Gr., avaKTTjo-i? Grom dvaK- 
 Tda-9aL, to recovei’). Fr., anactesie. Restoration to 
 health. 
 
 ANACUPHIS'MA, n. -phis’matos (-is). Gr., duaKov(f>icrp.a 
 (from duaKov(})i^eiv, to raise up, also to alleviate). 1. The 
 lifting, carrying, or suspension of a sick person, or a 
 form of passive exercise, perhaps by swinging. 2. An 
 alleviation of disease. 
 
 ANACTJ'SIA, ANACTJ'SIS, /. -cn'siee, -cu'seos (-is). 
 From a priv., and dKovai^, audition. Deafness. 
 
 ANACYC'LEON, ii. From dvaKVKkelu, to move around. 
 An itinerant charlatan. 
 
 ANACYCLE'SIS, /., ANACYCLIS'MUS, m., ANACY- 
 CLO'SIS, f. -de'seos (-is), -dis'mi, -do'seos (-is). Gr., 
 dvaKvickricri';, dvaKVKkurp.o'i, ara/cvKAiotri? (fl’Om duaKVK\Av, to 
 
 revolve). See Cyclosis. 
 
 ANACYC'LUS, m. From dvaKVKkdv, to revolve. Fr., 
 anacyde. Ger., Ringblume. A genus of composite her- 
 baceous plants. — A. aureus. A European species em- 
 ployed in Spain for the same purposes as chamomile. — 
 A. officinarum. Lat., pyrethrum germanicuin. Fr., ju/- 
 rdhre commun (ou de Germanie). Ger., deutsdier Ber- 
 tram, gebrdiiddiche Ringblume. Syn. : A. pyrethrum, 
 Anthemis pyrethrum. German pellitory ; a species cul- 
 tivated in central Europe. It has a burning, acrid 
 taste, and contains resinous and bitter principles, a 
 fixed oil, and inuUn. It is used for the same purposes 
 as A. pyrethrum. — A, pyrethrum. Lat., pyrethrum ro- 
 manum (seu verum). Fr., pyrethre romain (ou rrai, ou 
 officinal). Ger., Bertram-Ringblume, Bertram-Kamille. 
 Syn. : Anthemis jiyrethrum. Roman pellitory, pellitory 
 of Spain, Alexander’s foot, a perennial species indige- 
 nous to northwestern Africa. Its root— pyrethrum 
 [U. S. Ph.], radi.t pyrethri rer/Gseu romani) ; Fr., racine 
 de pyrHhre vrai (ou officinal) ; Ger., echte (oder romische) 
 Bertramwurzel, St. Johanniswurz — has a slight aromatic 
 odor and a pungent aromatic taste, and, when applied 
 to the lips or tongue, gives rise to a sensation of cool- 
 ness, followed by one of heat and tingling, and causes 
 a profuse flow of saliva. It contains a brown acrid 
 resin, a dark-brown and a yellow fixed oil, soluble and 
 insoluble, respectively, in a solution of caustic potash, 
 considerable inulin, some mucilage, and, according to 
 Buchheim, an alkaloid, pyrethrine. It has been used 
 as a sialogogue and sternutatory, being especially em- 
 ployed for the relief of toothache and of other pains 
 about the face, and in paretic conditions of the tongue 
 and uvula. — A. Valentinus. A species, said to be the 
 ^ov<i)9a\p.ov of Dioscorides, groAving in southern Europe 
 and employed in Spain for the same purposes as A. py- 
 rethrum. 
 
 ANACYPTE'SIS, f. -te'seos (-is). From dvaKvnTeiu, to 
 lift up the head. A lifting of one part toAA'ard another 
 as a means of exercise. 
 
 ANADEN'DRON, n. See Alth.ea. 
 
138 
 
 Anacatharsis 
 
 Anaemia 
 
 ANADES'MA, /., ANADES'MUS, m. From apaSeaixri, a 
 l)and for women’s hair. Fr., anadhme. A bandage or 
 a tascia. 
 
 ANADICROT'IC, ANADIC'ROTOUS. See Axacrotic. 
 
 ANADID'YMUS, m. From iyd intens., and 6i'6u/aos, 
 double. A double monstrosity developed from one ger- 
 minal vesicle. 
 
 ANADIPLO'SIS, /. -plo'Heos {-is). Gr., ai'afitTrAojo-i?. 
 Fr., anadiplose. The reduplication of a pai'oxysm of 
 fever. 
 
 ANADIPLOT'IC. Lat., antuUphdims. Relating to or of 
 the nature of anadiplosis. 
 
 ANADIP'SIA, /. From dvd intens., and SL^f/a, thirst. 
 Fr., anadipsie. Great thirst. 
 
 ANADIP'SIC. Fr., anadip.uque. Causing thirst. 
 
 AN'ADOL. A proprietary antipyretic preparation. 
 
 ANAD'ORA, /. Ur., dvaSopd. Ulceration. 
 
 ANAD'OSIS, /. -o'seOS i-is). Gr., avaSocis (from avaSt- 
 Soi'ai., to give forth, distribute, nourish). Fr., unado.se. 
 1. Vomiting. 2. A determination of the blood or hu- 
 mors toward the upper part of the body. 3. Chylifica- 
 tion. 4. The distribution of nutrient juices in the 
 vessels. 
 
 ANAD^ROME, Gr., dva6pop.ri (from duaSpap-elv, to run 
 up). Fr., a. 1. See Anadosis (2d def. ). 2. A pain 
 
 which passes from the lower to the upper part of the 
 body. 3. Globus hystericus. 4. The a.scent of sap in 
 plants. 
 
 AN.$D(E'US. From a priv., and alSola, the genitals. 
 Fr., anxde, ansedoe. Without genital organs. 
 
 AN.$MA'SIA, AN.$M'ASIS, /. -a'.sise, -a'seos (-is). Fr., 
 anhnasie, anenuise. See Anemia. — Anaemasia epizo- 
 otica. Fr., anemase epizobtiqm. A disease of very 
 young mules, characterized by prostration, a small and 
 accelerated pulse, frequent respiration, and hardness of 
 the abdomen. It is usually fatal. The blood is found 
 thin and deficient in fibrin, and the lungs are pale. 
 
 AN.$M"ATOPOE'SIS, AN.EM"ATOPOIE'SIS, /. -e'seos 
 {-is). From a priv., aifxa, blood, and noiria-K;, a making. 
 Defective formation of blood. 
 
 AN.51M"AT0P0IET'IC. Lat., aniematopoieticus. Pre- 
 venting the formation of blood. 
 
 ANJEMATO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From a priv., and 
 ai/xdT(o(Tis {see H^matosis). Fr., anematose. Ger., 
 Andmato.se. Defective hsematosis. 
 
 AN.ffiMATUR'GIA, n. f. From a pri V., alp.a, blood, and 
 epyoi', work. Ger., Andmatiirgie. Bloodless surgery. 
 
 AN.SiM'^ATUS. Gr. , avaLp.aTo<;. See Anaemic. 
 
 AN.$'MIA,/. Gr., dvoiLp.ia. (from a priv., and alpa, blood ). 
 Fr.. anernie. Ger., Andmie, Blutmangel, Bluilosigkeit. 
 1. A diminution of the amount of blood in the body, 
 either from hsemorrhage or from a defective formation 
 of blood. 2. A special morbid state in which the blood 
 is not only diminished in amount, Init differs from the 
 standard composition of normal blood, the red cor- 
 puscles being deficient, and the salts present in excess. 
 In a. there is always a diminution of the total lijemo- 
 glohin. In mild grades there may be no diminution 
 of the red cells. In chlorosis and in a. caused by 
 hsemorrhage there may he a considerable reduction in 
 the number of red cells as well ; and there is usually a 
 more rapid restoration of these than of the hemoglobin 
 as cure comes about. In a. of secondary character, due 
 to wasting disease, the number of the red cells may be 
 greatly reduced as well as the hemoglobin, and tliese 
 losses are likely to be about equal in amount. In severe 
 a., the so called progressive pernicious a., there is often 
 an enormous reduction in the number of red cells ; 
 there may be only a quarter of a million to the cubic 
 millimetre instead of four or five millions. There is 
 also a very gn>at reduction in the total luemoglobin ; 
 but this latter is less i'('duc(‘d than the cells ar<i, so that 
 the hfemoglohin of the individual cells is actually in- 
 creased in amount. In this condition also changes oc- 
 
 cur in the shapes and size of the red cells, and many 
 changes of great diagnostic importance occur in the 
 white cells, and the presence of several unusual or 
 transitional forms of both red and white cells is to 
 be expected [G. L. Peabody], Cf. Chlorosis. — 
 Acute a. Ger., acute Andmie. An a. due to the 
 sudden loss of a large quantity of blo(»d. — Acute 
 pernicious a. Ger., acute pernicibse Andmie. See 
 Progressive pernicious (c Acute universal cerebral 
 a. An a. of the whole brain. Its typical form is caused 
 by the sudden lo.ss of a large quantity of l)lood.~ A. 
 chlorosis. See Chlorosis. — Anaemiae cutaneae. Mor- 
 bid appearances of the skin due to local a. — A. essen- 
 tialis febrilis. See Progressive pernicious a. — A. gravi- 
 darum. Fr., anernie pernicieuse (on grave) des femmes 
 enceintes et accouchees, chtorose puerperate. Ger., And- 
 mie der Hchu'angerer. Syn. ; puerpend chlorosis [^’ir- 
 chow]. A grave and insidious form of a. that attacks 
 pregnant and lying-in women, characterized .specially 
 by a diminution of the haenioglobulin in the blood. — 
 A. intertropicalis. An a. due to dirt-eating. — A. lym- 
 phatica. See Pseudolprx’ocyth.emia. — A. progres- 
 siva perniciosa. See Progressive peniicious a . — A. sa- 
 turnina. Syn. : icterus saturninus. The a. asscK-iated 
 with lead poisoning. — A. splenica. See Psprhioleu- 
 cocYTH^MiA. — A. tropica. See Tropical a.— A. uni- 
 versalis. General a. — Ankylostomo-a. See Miners' 
 A. — Cerebral a. Fr., ananie cerebrate. Ger., cerebrate 
 Andmie. A deficiency of blood in the brain. Also see 
 Syncope. — Chronic a. Ger., chronisctie Andmie. A 
 persistent long-standing a. — Collateral a., Compensa- 
 tory a. An a. connected with hypenemia of another 
 part. — Engorgement a. Ger., Stauungsandmie. A. of 
 a part caused by engorgement of another part traversed 
 by the blood vessels distributed to the former (e. g., the 
 a. of an urticarial wheal, due to compression of the vessels 
 that pass through the engorged subjacent tissue^). — Es- 
 sential a. Ger., essentiette Andmie. See Progressive 
 pernicious a . — Essential febrile a., Essential malignant 
 a., Essential pernicious a. Fr., anernie essentiette per- 
 nicieuse. Ger., es,sentiette pernicibse Andmie. See Pro- 
 gressive pernicious a. — Faecal a. A. due to self-intoxi- 
 cation from deficient intestinal action ; stercoraeniia. 
 — Fatal a. See Progressive pernicious a. — General a. 
 An a. artecting the whole body, as opposed to one 
 which is local. — Globular a. Fr., anernie gtobutaire. 
 A. characterized by a deficiency of red blood corpuscles. 
 — Hodgkin’s a. See Psp^udoleucocyth.emia. — Idio- 
 pathic a. Fr., anernie idiopaitrique. See Progressive per- 
 nicious a. — Inanition a. Ger., Inanitionsandmie. An 
 a. due to lack of nutrition.— Infantile splenic a. An 
 a. of early infancy due to hypertrophic alteration of 
 the spleen. It is progre.ssive and of a grave nature. 
 — Local a. An a. limited to one portion of the body. 
 —Lymphatic a., Lymphaticosplenic a. See Psioudo- 
 LicuoocYTH.EMiA. - Mechanical a. See Passive a . — 
 Miners’ a. Fr., anernie des mineurs. Ger., Andmie der 
 Bergarbeiter. Syn. : aril'ytostomiasis, Egyptian chtoro- 
 sis, intertropicat tiypohxmia, African cachexia, ankytos- 
 torno-aniemia. The disease, resulting from the presence 
 of the intestinal parasite Ankytostoma duodenate, ob- 
 served in miners and workers in tunnels. See Anky- 
 lostomiasis. — Paludal a. The a. due to malarial in- 
 fluences.— Paralytic a. Ger., pandytische Andmie. 1. 
 The a. that takes place in a paralyzed part in conse- 
 quence of disuse. 2. A. of a portion of the central 
 nervous system giving rise to paralysis of the parts that 
 derive their nervous supi)ly from the affecti'd portion 
 (e. g., a. of the portion of the spinal cord sui)plied by the 
 lumbar arteries after ligation of the abdominal aorta, 
 resulting in ])aralysis of the lower limbs).— Passive a. 
 Syn. : mechanicat a. An a. due to pressure exerted 
 upon a part, eitlun- within or without the body. — Per- 
 nicious a. Fr., anernie pernicieuse. Ger., pernicibse 
 
Ansemiac 
 
 Anagallis 
 
 Anamie. See Progressire liemicAovs Phenylliydra- 
 zin( e) a. A condition of the blood similar to that of 
 pernicious a., produced in animals by subcutaneous in- 
 jections of pbenylbydrazine. — Progressive cachectic a. 
 P’r., an eraie mchectique progressive. A variety of pro- 
 gressive pernicious a. distinguished by a decided ca- 
 chexia without any discernible cause. — Progressive 
 pernicious a. h'r., anemie pernicieuse progressive. Ger., 
 progressive j)erniciose Anamie. A form of a. without 
 any apparent cause which tends tow'ard a fatal issue. 
 It begins insidiously and is unattended by any bronz- 
 ing of the skill, enlargement of the spleen and lym- 
 phatics, or any great disproportion in number between 
 the red and white blood corpuscles. Febrile symptoms 
 of an irregular character are usually present, except 
 toward the end of the disease. Its prominent symp- 
 toms are those of a. or chlorosis of a high degree. Its 
 duration varies from a few w^eeks to several mouths. — 
 Puerperal a. An ansemic condition sometimes seen 
 during gestation and lactation. — Puerperal pernicious 
 a. Fr., anemie pernicieuse puerperale. The a. result- 
 ing from a slow, progressive pysemic form of puerperal 
 septicaemia. — Pulmonary a. Fr., anhnie pulmonaire. 
 A. of the lungs ; it maybe general, as in emphysema, or 
 local and due to pulmonary embolism. — Retinal a. 
 Fr., anemie de la rHine. Ger.. Anamie der Netzhaut. A 
 condition sometimes observed in marked general a., in 
 which the retinal arteries are somewhat diminished in 
 calibre. Usually the veins are not affected and there 
 is little if any interference with vision. — Secondary 
 a. Ger., sekunddre Anamie. See Progressive perni- 
 cious a. — Senile a. The a. of old age, in which the 
 blood not only is diminished in quantity, but lacks a 
 portion of its albumin and corpuscles, the relative quan- 
 tity of its fibrin being increased.— Spasmodic a. An a. 
 caused by vasomotor spasm, produced either by some 
 external agency acting upon the arterial muscles, or by 
 irritation or excitation of the sympathetic nerves.— 
 Spinal a. A deficiency in the supply of blood to the 
 spinal cord. It may affect the motor or sensory tracts 
 of the cord, giving rise to disturbances of motion or 
 sensation in different parts of the body. The sensory 
 symptoms caused by this condition are those of irrita- 
 tion. It is believed to be the pathological state which 
 is the cause of the many symptoms of “ spinal irrita- 
 tion ” and neurasthenia. — Splenic a. Fr., anemie sple- 
 nique. See Pseudoleucocyth^mia.— Tropical a. 
 Lat., a. troqnca. Fr., anhnie tropicaJe. A form met 
 with in unacclimatized persons living in the tropics. 
 
 AN.$MTAC. An antemic person. 
 
 AN.EM'IAL, AN.EM'IATED. Lat., ansemialis. Anae- 
 mic, bloodless. 
 
 AN.ffiM'IC. Gr., dvaifxo-;. Lat., ansemicus. Fr., anhni- 
 que. Ger., andmisch. Pertaining to, caused by, or af- 
 fected with, ansemia. 
 
 ANjE'MIN. a proprietary preparation said to be a solu- 
 tion of “ iron-pepsin saccharate.” 
 
 AN.ffiMOCH'ROTJS. From dpaiixo^, bloodless, and 
 the complexion. Lacking in color ; pallid. 
 
 ANiE'MON. Gr., ai'aifjiwp. Anffiinic. 
 
 ANiEMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). A defective formation of 
 blood. See An^cmia. 
 
 AN.ffiMOT'ROPHY. Lat., anmmotrophia (from a priv., 
 alfxa, blood, and Tpo(t>A, nourishment). Impoverishment 
 (defective formation) of the blood. 
 
 AN.E'MUS. See An^.mox. 
 
 ANiEMYD'RIA, /. From a priv., aljua, blood, and vSwp, 
 water. Fr., anemydrie. A deficiency of the watery 
 element of the blood, as in cholera. 
 
 AN.ENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). “ Inability of some 
 
 members.” 
 
 ANiERETTC. Gr., avaipeTiKoc;. Fi’., anevcsique. Ile- 
 structive ; as a n., an agent that destrovs the tissues. 
 
 ANAEROBTC. Fr., anaerobe. Ger., (OKierobiscli. Per- 
 
 taining to anaerobiosis, having the characters of an 
 anaerobion. 
 
 ANAEROBTON, n. From a priv., a^p, air, and /3io?, life. 
 Fr., anaerobe, anah'obie. Ger., Anaerobic. Pasteur’s 
 term for an organism existing in a medium destitute of 
 free oxygen. The anaerobia obtain the oxygen neces- 
 sary for their existence by the butyric, putrefactive, 
 alcoholic, or other fermentation which they excite. 
 
 ANAEROBIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., anahobiose. 
 Ger., Anaerobiose. Existence in a medium destitute of 
 free oxygen. 
 
 ANAEROMICRO'BION, n. Fr., anaeromicrobe. Ger., 
 Anaeromikrobie. Of Lustig, an anaerobic microbe. 
 
 ANAEROPLAS'TIC. Fr., anaeroplastique. Ger., anae- 
 roplastisch. Pertaining to anaeroplasty. 
 
 ANA'EROPLASTY. From a priv., a-qp, air, and irXiaveiv, 
 to form. Fr., anaeroplastique. Ger., Anaeroplastik. Of 
 Valette, the method of treating open wounds by im- 
 mersion in warm water to prevent the contact of air, so 
 that they heal by the “ modelling process.” 
 
 AN.E'SIN. A one-per-cent, solution of acetone in chlo- 
 roform ; a hypnotic and local anaesthetic. 
 
 ANJES"THECINE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From a priv., 
 alcreq<Ti<;, sensibility, and Kivqa-L?, movement. Fr., anes- 
 tliecinesie. Absence of both sensibility and the power 
 of motion. 
 
 AN.ffiSTHE"SEOSPAS'MUS, m. See An.esthetospas- 
 
 MUS. 
 
 ANjESTHE'SIA, /. Gr., avaureqaia (from a priv., and 
 al<T0qai<;, perception by the senses). Fr., anesthhie. 
 Ger., Andsthesie. 1. Complete or nearly complete loss, 
 temporary or permanent, of the power of sensation, 
 either in the whole body or in any part of it, involving 
 either common tactile sensibility, the special sensibility 
 of an individual organ, or any sort of perceptive faculty, 
 whether due to disease, to the action of a drug, or to in- 
 jury. 2. Of Cullen, a genus of diseases of the order 
 dysaesthesiae. — A. acustica. See Anakusia. — A. an- 
 gle )iospastica. A. due to spasmodic contraction of 
 the blood-vessels (as in writers’ cramp). — A. a spina 
 bifida. A. due to pressure on the spinal cord in a case 
 of .spina bifida.— A. by rapid respiration. A form of 
 anaesthetization devised by W. G. A. Bonwill. The 
 patient is directed to breathe rapidly for at least three 
 minutes. — A. by suggestion. Fr., anesthhie par sug- 
 gestion. See Hypnotism.- -A. cutanea. Fr., anesthhie 
 cutanh (ou de la peau). Ger., cutane Andsthesie, Haut- 
 andsthesie. Loss or impairment of the tactile sensibility 
 of a part. — A. dolorosa. Fr., anesthhie doidoureuse. 
 Painful a. ; a condition in which the affected part is 
 painful, although it has lost its tactile sensibility. — A. 
 faciei. Facial a. ; a. of the parts supplied by the sen- 
 sory branches of the fifth cranial nerve. — A. gustatoria. 
 See Ageusia. — A. iscbaemica. A. of a part from ischse- 
 mia, whether from contraction of the blood-vessels or 
 from compression.— A. lavatricum. Washerwomen’s 
 a. ; produced by habitual exposure of the hands to cold 
 water. — A. linguae. See Ageusia. — A. melancholica. 
 A. due to melancholia. — A. muscularis. See Muscular 
 a.— A., nascentium. See Asphyxia neonatorum. ^A. of 
 return. Fr., anesthhie de retour. In metallotherapy, 
 the return of an a. to its former situation after having 
 been transferred to the opposite side of the body by the 
 application of a metal. — A. olfactatoria, A. olfactoria. 
 See Anosmia. — A. optica. See Aimaukosis. — A. ple- 
 thorica. A. due to plethora. — A. unilateralis. See 
 Hemian.esthesia.— A. universalis peripherica. Of 
 Rinz, general cutaneous a., loss of taste and smell, and 
 aholition of sensation in the mucous membrane of the 
 mouth, nose, and eyes. — Artificial a. See Surgical a. 
 — Bulbar a. A. due to lesion of the pons Varolii or the 
 medulla oblongata. — Central a. A. due to disease of 
 tbe central nervous system. — Cerebral a. A. due to 
 disease or injury of the cerebrum. — Crossed a. Fr., 
 
135 
 
 anesthhie croisee. A. on one side of the body due to a 
 lesion of the opposite half of the spinal cord. — Cutane- 
 ous a. See A. cutanea. — Efferent a. Ger., Leitungs- 
 andsthesie. A. d ue to disease of the central terminations 
 of the nerves, adecting their conducting power. — Elec- 
 trical a. Fr., anesthesie electrique. Ger., elektrische 
 Andsthesie. A. caused by passing an electrical current 
 through a part.—Electrochemical a. Syn. : voltaic 
 narcotism. A plan first suggested by Sir H. Davy, and 
 afterward by B. W. Kichardson, for producing local 
 anaesthesia by placing some anodyne, such as aconite or 
 morphine, on the part to be operated on, and then ap- 
 plying to the same part one of the poles of a galvanic 
 battery, the other pole being also applied to the body. 
 Cf. Dielectrolysis. — Endomeningeal spinal a. A. 
 of the lower portion of the body produced by injecting 
 a local anaesthetic (generally cocaine; within the spinal 
 meninges, usually in the luml)ar region. — General a. 
 Fr., anesthesie generale. Gar., allgeyneine Andsthesie. A. 
 of the wliole body, including the abolition of all per- 
 ceptive power and therefore loss of consciousness. — 
 Genital a. Absence of the special sensation in which 
 coitus should culminate. — Girdle a. A. extending 
 around the trunk in a zone of greater or less width, 
 due to disease of the spinal cord or its membranes of 
 very limited extent.— Hemiplegic a. See Hemian- 
 esthesia. — Hypnotic a. A. brought about by hypno- 
 tism. — Hysterical a. Fr., anesthesie hij.steriqae. Ger., 
 hysterische Andsthesie. A. due to hysteria. — Hysterical 
 cutaneous a. Fr., anesthesie cutanee hysterique. Cuta- 
 neous a. of hysterical origin. — Infiltration a. Fr., 
 anesthesie par infiltration. Ger., Infiltrations andsthesie. 
 A form of local a., devised by Schleich, produced by in- 
 jecting a liquid into the substance of a part so as to dis- 
 tend it. — Intraarachnoid a. See Endomeningeal spinal 
 a. — Lead a. Fr., anesthesie saturnine. Ger., Bleiands- 
 thesie, A. due to chronic lead poisoning ; either cuta- 
 neous, muscular, or optical. — Local a. Fr., anesthesie 
 locale. Ger., locale Andsthesie. 1. A. of limited extent. 
 2. A. of a part produced by the application of an anaes- 
 thetizing agent (e. g., refrigeration by means of a spray 
 of ether or rhigolene or the use of a freezing mixture), 
 also the application or injection of a solution of cocaine 
 or other anaesthetic. — Medullary a. See Endomeningeal 
 spinal a. — Mixed a. Surgical a. partly produced and 
 decidedly prolonged by the administration of morphine 
 before the anaesthetic is given, the object being to re- 
 duce the quantity of the latter to be used. — Muscular 
 a. Fr., anesthesie musculaire. Ger., musculdre Ands- 
 thesie. A. of the muscles, loss of the “ muscular sense ” 
 (as in locomotor ataxia). — Natural a. A. due to “ nat- 
 ural causes,” as opposed to that induced with drugs. — 
 Neural a. A. from causes acting on the peripheral 
 nerves. — Obstetrical a. Fr., anesthesie obstetricale, 
 demi-anesthesie, demi-sommeil, demi-ethh'isation, demi- 
 ivresse, demi-resolution, anesthesie d la reine. A. suffi- 
 ciently profound to allay the pain of natural labor, but 
 not so profound as to produce stertor, muscular relaxa- 
 tion, or necessarily unconsciousness, and not continu- 
 ous. It is effected by administering a small amount of 
 an ansesthetic as each pain begins to be felt. — -Olfactory 
 a. Fr., anesthesie olf active. See Anosmia. — Optical a. 
 See Amaurosis.— Painful a. See A. do/orosa.— Partial 
 a. Fr., anesthhie partielle. Ger., j)artieZ/e Andsthesie. 
 1. Of Erb, complete or partial abolition of the function 
 of a single one of the nerves of special sensation ( e. g., 
 ageusia and anosmia ). 2. A. limited to a portion of the 
 
 body. — Peripheral a. Fr., anesthesie ph'ipherique. 
 Ger., peripherische Andsthesie. A. due to disease of the 
 peripheral terminations of the sensory nerves, as op- 
 posed to central a. — Plantar a. Loss of the sense of 
 touch iu the soles of the feet. — Primary a. Fr., anes- 
 thesie primaire. Ger., primdre Andsthesie. A state of 
 insensibility lasting but a few seconds, but admitting 
 
 Anaemiac 
 Anagallis 
 
 of the performance of slight cutting operations without 
 pain, produced by the inhalation of a small quantity of 
 ether. — Psychic a. Fr., anesthesie psychique. Ger., 
 qysychische Andsthesie. Loss of consciousness or of the 
 perceptive faculties. — Rectal a. See Rectal etheriza- 
 tion. — Rhachidian a. See Endomeningeal spinal a. 
 — Rheumatic a. A. associated with rheumatism. — 
 Schleich’sa. See Infiltration a. — Spinal a. Haa Endomen- 
 ingeal spinal a. — Supplementary a. Fr., anesthhie sup- 
 pilementaire. Surgical a. prolonged by giving morphine 
 before the effect of the ana;sthetic has passed off. — Sur- 
 gical a. Fr., anesthhie chirurgicale. Ger., chirurgische 
 Andsthesie. Profound general a., with muscular re- 
 laxation and abolition of reflex action, produced by the 
 free inhalation of ether, chloroform, or some like agent. 
 — Systemic a. See General a. — Tactile a. See A. cuta- 
 nea. — Thermic a. See Thermoanesthesia. — Total 
 
 a. Fr., anesthhie totale. Ger., totale Andsthesie. Of 
 Erb, the partial or complete abolition of the function 
 of all the nerves of special sensation, as opposed to par- 
 tial a.— Unilateral a. See Hemianesthesia.— Vesical 
 a. A. of the bladder. — Visceral a. Ger., viscerate. 
 Andsthesie. Loss or impairment of the special sensibil- 
 ity of an organ (e. g., the sense of repletion in the 
 bladder or rectum, or that of hunger or thirst in the 
 stomach ) . 
 
 AN.ESTHE'SIANT. Fr., a ne,sthhiant. See Anesthetic. 
 
 AN.ffiSTHE'SIATE. See Anesthetize. 
 
 AN.ffiS"THESIM'ETER. Fr., anesthhimhre. An in- 
 strument or apparatus for ascertaining the degree of 
 ansesthesia of a part (see .LIsthesiometer), or the 
 amount of an anaesthetic used in a given instance. 
 
 AN.®STHE'SIN. The ethyl ester of paramidobenzoic 
 acid ; used topically as an anodyne. 
 
 ANAISTHE'SIS, /. -the'seos (-is). See Anesthesia. 
 
 AN.ffiSTHET'IC. Lat., ansestheticus (adj.), ansestheticum 
 (n.). Fr., anesthhique. Ger., andsthetisch,empfindungs- 
 Idhmend (nd}.), andsthetisches Mittel (n.). 1. (Adj.) per- 
 
 taining to, accompanied by, or producing anaesthesia. 
 2. ( N. ) any agent capable of producing anaesthesia, 
 either general or local. 
 
 ANJES"THETIZA'TION. Fr., anesthetisation. Ger., 
 Andsthesi{e)rung. The production of anaesthesia, gen- 
 eral or local. 
 
 ANiES'THETIZE. Fr., anesthhier. Ger., andsihesii e)- 
 ren. To render anaesthetic. 
 
 ANAIS'THETIZER. A person charged with the admin- 
 istration of an anaesthetic. 
 
 AN.ESTHE"TOLEP'RA, f. From draio-erjTo?, without 
 feeling, and kenpa, lejirosy. See Lepra ansesthetica. 
 
 ANJESTHE'TOS. Gr.. ivaia-0nTo<;. See Anesthetic. 
 
 AN.ESTHE"TOSPAS'MUS, m. From ii^aia0r,ro^, with- 
 out feeling, and o-Traa/xog, spasm. Fr., anesthhospasme. 
 A convulsion with unconsciousness. 
 
 ANAISTHE'TUS. See Anesthetic. 
 
 AN.ffiS'THYL, ANAIS'TILE. A mixture of ethyl chlo- 
 ride and methyl chloride, used as a local anaesthetic. 
 
 ANAF'ALIS, /. See Anaphalis. 
 
 ANAGAL'LIS, f. -gal'lidos {-is). Gr., avayaWi^ [Dio.s- 
 corides], derived, according to some, from ivayeXau, to 
 laugh, because alleged to be a remedy for hypochondri- 
 asis ; according to others, meaning gi’owing among the 
 flags, from iiA, and iya\\i<;, flag, iris. Fr., anagallide, 
 mouron. Ger., Gauchheil. 1. Among the ancients, the 
 pimpernel or A. of modern times ; in the middle ages, 
 applied to a number of plants, belonging to the genera 
 A., Veronica, Lysimachia, etc. 2. The pimpernel, or 
 poor man’s weatherglass, a genus of primulaceousi)lants 
 of the tribe Anagallideie.—A. alternifolia. A Chilian 
 species, used in tlie treatment of venereal aifections 
 and especially of gonorrlura. — A. arvensis. Gr., aua- 
 yaWU dppev [Dioscoi'idcs] . Fv., mouron rouge iou male, 
 on des champs), menuchon, menuet, miroir des temps. 
 Ger., rot{h)e Miere, Ackerganchheil. Syn. : A. mas. 
 
Anagargalicton 
 
 Anamnesis 
 
 136 
 
 Scarlet pimpernel ; poor man’s weatherglass. A spe- 
 cies found throughout Europe and the United States. 
 It is said to contain saponin or cijdamin {arthanitin), and 
 by some is regarded as poisonous. It has been used as 
 a vulnerary and astringent, and as a remedy against 
 the bites of rabid animals and of serpents. — A. carnea 
 A variety of A. arvensis with pale-red flowers. — A. 
 terrestris. See A. an-ensis. 
 
 ANAGARGALIC'TON, n. See Axagargariston. 
 
 ANAGARGALIC'TTJS. Ger., anagargaUktisch. Pertain- 
 ing to gargles or to gargling. 
 
 ANAGARGARIS'TON, ANAGARGARIS'TUM, n. Gr., 
 
 avayapydpL(TTOV (from avayapyapi^eiv, tO gargle). A gar- 
 gle. 
 
 ANAGARGARIS'TUS. See Axagargalictus. 
 
 ANAGEN'ESIS, ANAGENNE'SIS, /. -gen'esis, -ne'seos 
 i-is). Gr., ivayei'vr)<TL<;. Fi’., atiaghihe. Ger., Wieder- 
 erzcugung. The process of regeneration of parts that 
 have been destroyed. 
 
 ANAG'LYPHE, /. From di’ay\v<f>-q, work in low-relief. 
 An old name for the calamus scriptorius. 
 
 ANAGO^GE, ANAGO'^GIA, J. Gr., dpayuiyq, avayioyia. 
 A bringing up ; vomiting. — A. haematis, A. sanguinis. 
 Determination of blood to the head. 
 
 ANA'GYRIN(E). Fr., anagyrine. Ger., Anagyrin. An 
 alkaloid obtained from Anagyris fop.tida and Anagyris 
 indica. — A. hydrobromide. The compound CUH 18 N 2 O 3 
 HBr ; said to be a cardiac stimulant. 
 
 ANAGY'RIS, /. -gy'rios. From the Gr. name avayupi?, 
 apdyvpo <; ; according to some, from dvd, backward, and 
 •yOpo?, a circle, on account of the recurved pods. Lat., 
 anagyros [Pliny]. Yv., anagyre. A genus of papiliona- 
 ceous leguminous plants. — A. foetida. Fr., anagyre 
 /Hide, hois (ou arhre) pnant. Ger., Athikbanm, Stink- 
 stranch. A shrub growing in the Mediterranean coun- 
 tries of Europe. The pods contain violet-colored unci- 
 form seeds which are emetic ; and the leaves produce 
 catharsis. 
 
 ANAGY'ROS, /. Anagyris foetida. 
 
 ANAI'MA, n. pi. See Ax^rma. 
 
 ANAISTHJE'SIA, ANAISTHE'SIA, ANAISTHE'SIS, /. 
 
 See Ax^sthesia. 
 
 ANAIXE'SIS, /. -e/seos i-is). From dvaiacreip, to start 
 up afresh. The recurrence of a disease. 
 
 ANAKHRE ( Fr. ). A^-na^-kra. A disease characterized 
 by a hornlike exostosis generally situated by the side of 
 each nasal bone ; almost restricted to the negroes of the 
 Gold Coast of Africa. 
 
 ANAKROA'SIA, /. From a priv., and dKp6aa-Lg, hearing. 
 Ger., Anakroasie. Inability to understand spoken lan- 
 guage, a variety of asemia perceptiva. 
 
 ANAKRO'TIA, /., ANAKROTIS'MUS, m. Ger., Ana- 
 krotie. See Axacrotism. 
 
 ANAKU'SIA, /. From a priv., and dKoveiv, to hear. 
 Ger., Anaknsie. Deafness, particularly that form due 
 to disease of any part of the acoustic nerve. 
 
 A'NAL. Lat., analis (from anus [q. r.] ). Pertaining to 
 or situated near the anus. 
 
 ANAL'DES. Gr., iraASrj?, 1. Weak, not thriving. 2. 
 (’becking growth. 
 
 ANAL'DIA,/. F rom a priv., and dASaipeLP, to strengthen, 
 to make to grow. Fr., analdie. Defective nutrition, 
 marasmus. 
 
 ANALEC'TIS, ANALEC'TRIS, /. -lec'tidis, -tridis. Gr., 
 dvaAe/cTis. A cushioii or pad for concealing deformity 
 or improving the shape. 
 
 ANALECTROT'ONOUS. See Axklectrotoxous. 
 
 ANALEI'A, f. See Axaedia. 
 
 ANALEM'SIA, ANALEM'TIA, ANALEN'TIA, ANA- 
 LEP'SIA, /. Fr., anaJepsie. Ger., Analepsie. 1. Epi- 
 lepsy, particularly that form in which there is a gastric 
 aura. 2. Analei)sis. 
 
 ANALEP'SIS, f. -lep'seos i-is). Gr., dt'dAT)v//i?, di'dy»)»//i?. 
 Fr., analepsie. Ger., Analepsie. 1. Recovery, espe- 
 
 cially from a particular paroxysm. 2. Suspension (as 
 in a sling). 
 
 ANALEP'TIC. Gr., dvaATjTTTtKO? (from dva\ap.^dpeip, tO 
 restore ). Lat., analepticus (adj. ), analepticum i,n. ). Fr., 
 analeptiqne. Ger., analeptisch, erqnickend{i!i(\f'f, Erqnick- 
 nngsmittcl (n). 1. (Adj. ) supporting, restorative (said of 
 foods and drugs). 2. ( N. ) an agent that restores strength. 
 
 ANAL'GENE. Fr., analgene. Orthooxyethylanamono- 
 acetylamidoquinoline ; used as an antirrheumatic and 
 antineuralgic. 
 
 ANAL'GES. Gr., apaXyris. Insensible to pain (said of 
 mortified parts'. 
 
 ANALGE'SIA, /. Gr., dpaXyria-ia. Fr., analghie. Ger., 
 Analgesic. 1. As formerly used, apathy, stupor, insen- 
 sibility. 2. Freedom from pain. 3. As now most com- 
 monly employed, loss of sensitiveness to painful im- 
 pressions without loss of the sense of touch, in which 
 respect it differs from antesthesia. — Paretic a. Fr., 
 parho-analghie, panaris analgesique (ou anestliesiqne). 
 A peculiar state of a. of the upper limb, more or less 
 complete, usually accompanied with partial paralysis 
 and connected with some inflammation or injury of the 
 hand, especially whitlow. 
 
 ANALGE'SIC. See Axalgetic. 
 
 ANALGESINE (Fr.). A'hia^l-zha-zen. Antipyrine made 
 in France. 
 
 ANALGET'IC. Gr., ipdXyriTo^. Lat., analgeticns. Fr., 
 analgesique. Ger., analgetisch. 1. Pertaining to or af- 
 fected with analgesia. 2. Anodyne. 
 
 ANAL'GIA, /. From a priv., and dAyos, pain. Fr., an- 
 algie. Ger., Analgie. 1. Freedom from pain. 2. A 
 certain proprietary antipyretic and analgetic. 
 
 ANALOGIC. Lat., analgicus. Fr., analgiqne. 1. Free 
 from pain. 2. Analgetic. 
 
 ANA'LIS. See Axal. 
 
 ANAL'OGISM. Gr., dpa\6yicrp.a. Lat., analogisma, an- 
 alogismus. Fr. , analogisme. 1. The process of reaching 
 a conclusion by analogy (e. g., the conclusion that 
 where sweat is found there are sudoriparous glands). 
 
 2. Anciently, rational as opposed to empirical medicine. 
 
 3. Empiricism by imitation. 
 
 ANAL'OGOUS. Gr., dvdAoyo?. Lat., analogus. Fr., 
 analogue, analogique. Ger., aiialogisch. Closely resem- 
 bling or of like origin or purpose with another thing 
 (said of organs and tissues [e. g., cartilage is a. to hone] ). 
 “When organs in different animals agree wdth one an- 
 other in fundamental structure, they are said to be 
 ‘ homologous ’ ; 'when they perform the same functions, 
 they are said to be ‘analogous.’ Thus, the wdng of a 
 bird and the arm of a man are constructed upon the 
 same fundamental plan, and they are therefore homol- 
 ogous oigans. They are not analogous, however, since 
 they do not perform the same function, the one being 
 adapted for aerial locomotion, the other being an organ 
 of prehension. Gn the other hand, the wings of a bird 
 and the wings of an insect both .serve for flight, and 
 they are therefore analogous, since they perform the 
 same function. They are not homologous, however, as 
 they are constructed upon wholly dissimilar plans.'’ 
 
 AN'ALOGUE. Gr., dpdXoyop. Lat., analogum. Fr., a)i- 
 alogue. Ger., Analog. An organ or structure that is 
 analogous to, hut not identical with, another, i. e., re- 
 sembles it in appearance, in origin, or in function, 
 taking the place in one organism that the other takes 
 in another (e. g., the clitoris as an a. of the penis, the 
 prostate as an a. of the uterus, gills as a’s of lungs, etc. >. 
 See Homolocute and Axalogoi's. 
 
 ANAL'OGY. Gr., apaXoyLa. Lat., analogia. Ih-., anal- 
 ogic. Ger., Analogic, Uehereinstimmung. A similarity 
 of structure, origin, or function between different or- 
 gans or ])arts, withotit identity, or a similarity of pro- 
 cesses. See Homology and Axalogoils. 
 
 ANALO^SIS, f. -lo'seos [-is). Gr., d.pdXtoai'; (see Axal- 
 YSiS). Fr., analose. Ger., Analose. A wasting away, 
 
137 
 
 Anagargalicton 
 
 Anamnesis 
 
 destruction (said by Hippocrates of atropliy of the 
 brain j. 
 
 ANAL'THES. Gr., ivaAdrig. Fr., analthe. 1. Incurable. 
 2. Incapable of effecting a cure. 
 
 ANALTHET'IC. Gr., avake-qrog. Incurable. 
 ANAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos i-al'yms). Gr., avdkvaig (from 
 dvakveiv, to resolve matter into its elements;. Fr., an- 
 alyse. Ger., Analyse, Zerleguny. 1. In chemistry, the 
 resolution of a compound into simpler bodies or into its 
 ultimate elements, for the purpo.se of ascertaining its 
 composition and properties. 2. In botany and zoology, 
 the systematic examination of the individual parts of 
 a plant or an animal, with a view to its identification 
 or classification. 3. In pathology, a like examination 
 of symptoms, of a clinical history, of lesions, etc., to 
 determine the nature or cause of a disea.se. 4. A for- 
 mal .statement of the results arrived at in any of these 
 processes. — Absorptiometric a. A method of deter- 
 mining the composition of gaseous bodies by noting the 
 amount of absorption which takes place on exposure to 
 a liquid, the coefficient of absorption of different gases 
 in that liquid being known.-- A. by titration. See 
 Volumetric a. — A. by weight. See Gravimetric a.— A. 
 in the dry way. Fr., analyse par roie seehe. Ger., An- 
 alyse auf trockenem Weg. A. by means of heat, using 
 the blowpipe, crucible, fluxes, etc., and including spec- 
 tral a.— A. in the humid way, A. in the wet way. 
 Fr., analyse par voie humide. Ger., Analyse auf nassem 
 Weg. A. by means of solution, precipitation, etc.^A. 
 per menstrua. An a. conducted by subjecting a body 
 successively to the action of various solvents. — Ana- 
 tomical a. Fr., analyse anatomique. The resolution of 
 an organism into its ultimate elements. — Blowpipe a. 
 Ger., Analyse mit der LothrdJire. A., particularly of 
 minerals, by means of the blowpipe. — Botanical a. See 
 A. ( 2d def. ). — Centesimal a. See Quantitative a. — Chem- 
 ical a. Fr., analyse chimique. Ger., chemische Analyse. 
 See A. (1st def.). — Clinical a. Fr., analyse elinique. See 
 A. (3d def. ).— Colorimetric a. Ger., kolorimetrisehe 
 Analyse. A. conducted by comparing the colors of so- 
 lutions with those of standard test solutions. — Densi- 
 metric a. Fr., analyse densimetrique. Ger., densimet- 
 rische Analyse. A. by ascertaining the specifie gravity 
 of a solution, thus determining the proportion of dis- 
 solved matter. — Dry a. See A. in the dry tcay. — Ele- 
 mentary a. Fr., analyse elemenfaire. See Ultimate a. — 
 Eudiometric a. See Gasometrie a. — Forensic a. An a, 
 conducted for medicolegal purposes. — Gasometrie a. 
 Fr., analyse eudiomHrique. Ger., eudiometrische (oder 
 gasometrisehe) Analyse. Syn. : eudiometry, ga.sometry. 
 An a. conducted by estimating the volume of the gases 
 evolved in the decomposition of a compound. — Gravi- 
 metric a., Gravometric a., Gravometrical a. Fr., 
 analyse gravimetrique. Ger., Gewichtsanalyse. A quanti- 
 tative a. conducted by weighing the bodies analyzed 
 or the products derived from them. — Immediate a. 
 Fr., analyse immediate. See Proximate a. — Indirect a. 
 Ger., indirekte Analyse. A quantitative a. in which the 
 individual constituents of a compound are not isolated 
 before their estimation, but are made to form new com- 
 binations the relation of the molecular weight of which 
 to that of the original compound furnishes a key to the 
 constitution of the latter.— Inorganic a. Fr., analyse 
 inorganique. Ger., anorganisehe Analyse. The a. of in- 
 organic substances. — Microchemical a. Ger., mikro- 
 chemische Analyse. Chemical a. of a body conducted 
 with the aid of the microscope. — Organic a. Fr., 
 analy.se organique. Ger., organische Analyse. The a. of 
 organic substances. — Polariscopic a. Fr., analyse po- 
 lariscopique. Ger., polariskopisele Analy.se. A. by 
 means of the polariscope. See Saccharimeter. — 
 Prismatic a. See Spcch-aZ a. — Proximate a. Fr., ««a- 
 lyse immediate. An a. to determine in what proximate 
 principles the elements of a body are grouped. — Quali- 
 
 tative a. Fr., analyse qualitative. Ger., qualitative 
 Analyse. An a. undertaken simply to determine and iso- 
 late the elements of which a body is composed, without 
 trying to ascertain the proportions in which they are 
 combined. — Quantitative a. Fr., analyse quantitative. 
 Ger., quantitative Analyse. Ana. undertaken to deter- 
 mine the proportions, either by weight or by volume, 
 of the component elements of a body. The chief va- 
 rieties are. gasometrie, gravimetric, and volumetric a. 
 — Spectral a., Spectrometric a., Spectroscopic a., Spec- 
 trum a. Fr., analyse spectrale. Ger., Spektral- Analyse. 
 The determination of the chemical or physical consti- 
 tution of a body by means of the spectroscope. See 
 also Spp:ctrum. — Thermometric a. Fr., analyse thcr- 
 mometrique. Ger., thermometrische Analyse. An a. con- 
 ducted by estimating the alteration of temperature 
 produced by the interaction of two or more sulistances 
 mixed or compounded together. — Titration a. See 
 Volumetric a. — Toxicological a. Fr., analyse toxicolo- 
 gique. Ger., toxikologisehe Analyse. An a. undertaken 
 to determine the pre.sence or absence of poisons. Cf. 
 Forensic a. — Ultimate a. Fr., analyse Hhnentaire (on 
 ultime). Ger., Elementaranalyse. An a. to ascertain 
 the ultimate elements of which a body is composed. — 
 Volumetric a., Volumetrical a. Fr., analyse volu- 
 mHrique. Ger., volumetrische Analyse. A quantitative a. 
 by estimating the constituents by volumes. Esiiecially 
 api)lied to quantitative a. conducted by determining 
 the exact volume of a standard solution required to 
 produce, in a given quantity of a solution under exam- 
 ination, certain definite changes in color, .solubility, 
 reaction, etc. — Weight a. See Gravimetric a. — Wet a. 
 See A. in the wet way. — Zoochemical a. Ger., zodche- 
 mische Analyse. The a. of animal substances. 
 
 AN'ALYST. IT’., analyseur. One who conducts an 
 analysis, especially a chemist employed to make analy- 
 ses for public purpo,ses. 
 
 ANALYTTCi AL I. Fr., analytique. Ger., analytisch. 
 Pertaining to or having the power of analysis. 
 
 AN'ALYZE. Fr., analyser. Ger., analysi{e)ren. To 
 make an analysis of anything. 
 
 AN'ALYZER. Fr., analyseur, analysateur. 1. An ana- 
 lyst. 2. In a polarizing instrument, the polariscope, or 
 that part of the apparatus which distinguishes polarized 
 from ordinary light, as opposed to the polarizer, which 
 converts ordinary into polarized light. 
 
 AN'AMID(E). Fr., anarnide. Ger., Anamid. A com- 
 pound formed from an amide by the abstraction of am- 
 monia, as an anhydride is formed from an acid by the 
 abstraction of water. 
 
 ANAMIR'TA, /. Fr., anamirte. Ger., Fischkorner- 
 strauch. A genus of meni.spermaceous plants. — A. coc- 
 culus, A. paniculata, A. racemosa. Syn. : Menisper- 
 mum cocculus (sen lacunosnm, sen heteroclitum, sen 
 mo)iadelphum), Cocculus lacunosus (seu suherosus). Tuba 
 baccifera. A species growing in the East Indies. The 
 fruit is the cocculus indicus. 
 
 ANAMIR'TATE. A salt of anamirtic acid. 
 
 ANAMIR'TIC. Fr., anamirtique. Of or pertaining to 
 Anamirta. — A. acid. Fr., acide anamirtique. Ger., 
 Anamirtinsdure. An acid obtained by saponifying ana- 
 mirtin with caustic potash and decomj)osing the soaj) 
 with hydrochloric acid. It is considered by Ileintz to 
 be identical with stearic acid. 
 
 ANAMIR'TIN. Fr., anamirtine. Ger., A. 1. A glyc- 
 eride, Ci!)H :>,602 = Ci6H:u(C3ll5)02, found in the fatty 
 matter extracted from the cocculus indicus. 2. A neu- 
 tral substance, C 19 H 24 O 10 , obtained by the Iractional 
 distillation of commercial picrotoxin. 
 
 ANAMNE'SIA, ANAMNE'SIS, /. -e'she. -ne'seos (-is). 
 Gr., ai'diJLi'Tqcrig ( from dpafJUfxvrjcrKeii', to call to mind). 
 Fr., anamnese, anammesie. Ger., Anamnese, Riickerinne- 
 rung. The j)ast history of a case of disease according 
 to the remembrance of the patient or bis friends ; any 
 
Anamnestic 
 
 Anaptyssomia 
 
 information bearing upon the case that they are able 
 to furnish from memory, 
 
 ANAMNES'TIC. Lat., anamnesiicus (from avafxvr]crTLK6<;, 
 capable of remembering). Fr., anamnestique. Ger., 
 anamnestisch. 1. Pertaining to the anamnesis. 2. Ee- 
 storing the memory. 
 
 ANAMNES'TICS. Fr., anamnestique. Ger., Anamnes- 
 Hk. The investigation of a patient’s previous history 
 and of its bearing upon his present condition, 
 ANAMOR'PHISM. See Anamorphosis. 
 ANAMORFHO^SIS, /. -pho'seos {-is). Gr., ai’afx6p<j)io<ri.^ 
 (from 6.yafxop<j)ovi', to transform). Fr., anamorphose. 
 Ger., Anamorphose, UmMldung. 1. In botany and zool- 
 ogy, an irregular or retrograde development ; espe- 
 cially, a development giving rise to characters which, 
 being transmitted, lead to an assignment of the modi- 
 fied organisms to different genera from those to which 
 they originally belonged. 2. In optics, the jirocess by 
 which a distorted image is restored to its proper form 
 by means of a reflecting surface. — Catoptric a. Ger., 
 katoptrische Anamorphose. A. (in the optical sense), a 
 cylindrical or conical mirror being used. — Dioptric a. 
 Ger., dioptrische Anamorphose. The same as catoptric 
 a., except that a pyramidal glass is used. — Optic a. 
 Ger., optische Anamorphose. See A. (2d def. ). 
 ANAMORPHOT'IC. Fr., anamorphosique. Ger., ana- 
 morphotisch. Pertaining to or dependent on anamorpho- 
 sis. 
 
 ANA'NAS, m. From the Malay, ndnas or ananas ; Hin- 
 dustani, a. Fr., a. Ger., A. 1. A genus of bromelia- 
 ceous plants. 2. A genus of plants corresponding to 
 Bromelia. — A. sativus. Fr., a. cidtive. Syn. : Bromelia 
 a., Ananassa saliva (et vulgaris). The pineapple, a spe- 
 cies indigenous to South America, and naturalized in 
 the East and West Indies, in tropical Asia, and in 
 Africa. The unripe fruit is acid and styptic, and is 
 said to be a j)owerful diuretic and anthelminthic, and 
 to be abortifacient. 
 
 ANANAS'SA, /. The genus Ananas. 
 
 ANAN'CE, f. Gr., avdyK-q. A severe but unavoidable 
 surgical procedure ; especially in the treatment of a 
 fractiu-e. 
 
 ANANCOPHA^GIA, f. Gr., avayKO^ayLa (frOUl avdyicq, 
 constraint, and (hayelv, to eat). Ger., Anankophagie. A 
 strictly enforced diet, especially that of the ancient 
 athletes. 
 
 ANAN'DER, m. From a priv., and dvqp, a man. An 
 impotent man. See Anandeous. 
 
 ANANDRA'RITJS. See Anandrous. 
 
 ANAN'DRIA, /. Fr., anandrie. Ger., Anandrie. 1. 
 Unmanliness, impotence, anaphrodisia, eunuchism. 2. 
 The state of being unmarried (said of women). 3. A 
 genus of composite plants of the Mutisiacese. 
 ANAN'DRICTJS. See Anandrous. 
 
 ANAN'DRIOUS. See Anandrous. 
 
 ANAN'DROUS. Gr., dvavBpo<;. Lat., anandrus. Fr., 
 anandraire. Ger., anandri.sch. 1. Unmarried (said of 
 women). 2. Impotent (said of men). 
 
 ANANEO^SIS, -o'seOS i-is). Gr., dyayeu>ai<;, dydyevcii 
 (from dyayova-OaL, to reiiew). The process of the re- 
 newal of wasted tissues. 
 
 ANAN'TH.®, /. p/. From a priv., and a^0o?, a flower. 
 Fr., ananihees. Ger., Ananihaen. Of Martins, the 
 cryptogams. 
 
 ANAN'THERIX, m. -ther'icis. From a priv., and 
 ai>6epL$, the beard of an ear of corn, a culm. A genus 
 of asclepiadaceous plants often referred to other genera. 
 
 - A. connivens. Syn. : Asclepias eo)i)tivens. A species 
 growing in Georgia and Florida. The leaves have been 
 used as an ai)i)lication to rattlesnake bites. — A. viridis. 
 See A. connivens. 
 
 ANANTOCHAS'MUS. From dpai-ra, up-hill, and xdapa, 
 a chasm. Having the line connecting the puncfum 
 spina' nasalis posterioris and the puncfum foraminis 
 
 magni anterius making an angle of from —14° to —1° 
 with the radius fixus. 
 
 ANANTOP^YLUS. From dvavra, up-hill, and nv\q, a 
 gate. Having the line connecting the punctum fora- 
 minis magni anterius and the punctum foraminis magni 
 posterius making an angle of from 0° to— 7 '5° with 
 the radius fixus. 
 
 ANANTURANIS^CUS. From dvavra, up-hill, and ovpa- 
 via-Koi;, the palate. Having the line connecting the 
 punctum prsemaxillare and the punctum foraminis in- 
 cisivi making an angle of from — 18° to 0° with the 
 radius fixus. 
 
 ANANTU'RANUS. From dvavra, Up-hill, and ovpavos, 
 the palate. Having the line connecting the punctum 
 prsemaxillare and the punctum spinse nasalis posterioris 
 making an angle of from — 12° to 0° with the radius 
 fixus. 
 
 ANAPALINDROME'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From dvd- 
 TraAiv, contrariwise, and 8p6p.qp.a {— dpdpLq/xa, from 8pa- 
 p.elv, to run), a course. An old term for the return of a 
 disease on the side opposite the one at first affected. 
 Hippocrates used the verb dvanaXivSpopiAv to express the 
 act of bringing a bandage back to a given point in the 
 process of applying it. 
 
 ANAPAL'SIS, f. -pal'seos {-is). Gr., dvanakau;. A vio- 
 lent trembling. 
 
 ANAPAU'SIS, /. -pau'seos {-is). Gr., ivaTravo-is. 1. 
 Rest, relaxation, recreation. 2. A remission (as of a 
 fever). 
 
 ANAPEIRAT'IC. From dvaneipdaeai., to continue or re- 
 peat an exercise. Fr., anapHratique. Caused by the 
 frequent repetition of some particular muscular action 
 (applied by W. A. Hammond to a class of paralyses in- 
 cluding writers’ paralysis, telegraphers’ paralysis, ham- 
 mer paralysis, etc.). 
 
 ANAPE'RIA, /. Gr., dvanqpia. Fr., anaperie. An old 
 term for lameness, mutilation, or other physical dis- 
 ability. 
 
 ANAPE'ROS. Gr.,dvdnqpo<;. Crippled, maimed, mangled, 
 aftected with a bodily infirmity. 
 
 ANAP'ETES. Gr., dvanerq';. Expanded, distended, 
 dilated. 
 
 ANAPETI'A, f. Gr., dvanereLa. Fr., anapHie. A state 
 of dilatation, as of the blood vessels in angeiectasis. 
 ANAP'ETUS. See Anapetes. 
 
 ANAPHALACRO'SIS, /. -cro'seos (-is). From ava</>aAa- 
 Kpo?, bald-headed. Baldness extending from the fore- 
 head toward the vertex. 
 
 ANAPHALANTI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-is), -i'asis. Gr., dva- 
 (haXavriacri^. 1. Baldness, especially of the forehead. 
 2. Falling out of the eyebrows. 
 
 ANAPHALAN'TICUS. Gr., dva^aAavTo?. Pertaining to, 
 dependent on, or affected with anaphalantiasis ; as a 
 n., one so affected. 
 
 ANAPHALAN'^TIS, f. Gr., dva^aXavrLq (fern, of dva<f>a- 
 XavTtag [voo-os understood]). See Anaphalantiasis. 
 ANAPHALANTO'MA, n. -om 'atos {-is). Gr., dva(haXdv- 
 Tiopa. 1 . Anaphalantiasis. 2. The part so affected. 
 ANAPHALAN'TUS. See Anaphalanticus. 
 ANAPH'ALIS, f. -phal'eos {-is). 1. Among the an- 
 
 cients, an herb akin to Gnaphalhmi, probably Diotis 
 candidissima. 2. A genus of composite plants. — A. mar- 
 garitacea. Fr., immortelle. Ger., perlweisses Katzen- 
 pfotrhen. Syn. : Antennaria margaritacea, GnaphaJium 
 margaritaceum (sen ainericamim), Ilelichrysnmmargarita- 
 ceum. Pearly everlasting ; a North American species, 
 naturalized in Europe. The herb is sometimes used as 
 a remedy in diarrha'a and dysentery, and as an applica- 
 tion to bruises and swellings. 
 
 AN'APHE, /. From dvaihqs, not to be touched, impal- 
 pable. 1. A state of exaggerated sensitiveness to the 
 touch inoli-me-tangere). 2. That state of a part in 
 which nothing can be learned concerning it by palpa- 
 tion. 3. Loss or impairment of the sense of touch. 
 
139 
 
 Anam nestic 
 Anaptyssomia 
 
 ANAPH'IA,/. See Axaphe. 
 
 ANAPH'IASIS, /., ANAPHLAS'MUS, m. -phla'seos 
 (-is), -phlas'mi. Gr., iua<{)\aafji6g. Fr., anaphlase, mia- 
 phlasme. Masturbation. 
 
 ANAPHONE'SIS, f. -ne'seos (-is). Gr., 6.pa(j)wi'r]<Ti<;. 
 Fr., anophonese. Ger., Hchreicur. Exercise of the 
 voice for the i)urpose of strengthening the vocal or- 
 gans. 
 
 ANAPH'ORA, /. -aph'oras. Gr., avo<|)opa from ava<f>e- 
 peiv, to l)ring np). Fr., anaphore. 1. A raising, as hy 
 coughing or vomiting. 2. Determination of blood to 
 the head. 3. A violent inspiration or expiration. 4. 
 A restoration of health. 
 
 ANAPHOR'ICUS. Gr., ii^a(/)opiK6s. Fr., anaphorique. 
 
 Expectorating copiously. 
 
 ANAPHORIS'CUS. See Axaphoricus. 
 
 ANAPH'RA, n. pi. Gr., ai'a({>pa fu. pi. of ai^a(/)p09 [6ta- 
 XCDpi^/xara understood ] ). Stools that are not frothy. 
 ANAPHRODIS'IA, f. Gr., iya(f,po6uTia (from a priv., 
 and i(/)po6to-ia, venery). Fr., anaphrodisie. Ger., Man- 
 gel an Zeugimgstriebe. Lack or impairment of sexual 
 desire (not impotence;. 
 
 ANAPHRODIS'IAC. Lat., avaphrodisiactts. Fr., ana- 
 phrodisiaqve. Ger., anaphroditisch. I’ertaining to or 
 producing anaphrodisia. 
 
 ANAPH'RODITE. Gr., kva<l)p6bno^. Lat., anaidiroditns. 
 Fr., anaphrodite. Ger., Anaphroditischer . A person 
 atfected with anaphrodisia. 
 
 ANAPHRODiriC. Fr., anaphroditiqne. Ger., anaph- 
 roditisch. Reproducing without sexual congress. 
 ANAPHRODITIS'MUS, m. See Anaphrodisia. 
 ANAPHROD^ITOUS. Gr., aya<f>p6SiTOi. Lat., anaphrodi- 
 tus. Fr., anaphrodite. Ger., anaphroditisch. Aflected 
 with anaphrodisia. 
 
 ANAPH'ROS, ANAPH'RUS. Gr., ava<hpos (fromapriv., 
 and (X(f>p6i, foam). Ger., schanmlos. Free from froth. 
 ANAPH'THIA, /. See Aphonia. 
 
 ANAPHYRE'SIS, /. -re'seos (-is). From ava<f>vpai>, to 
 mix thoroughly. A mixture. 
 
 ANAPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos (-aph'ysis). Gr., ai'd<hva-i^ 
 (from avd, again, and 4>i)etv, to grow). Fr., anaphyse. 
 Ger., Anaphyse, Wiederwachsen. Reintegration ; the 
 process of repair or regeneration of tissues or parts. 
 ANAPHYTOP'YRA, /. From a»'d</)va-i?, a renewal of 
 growth, and nvp, fever. Fr., anaphytopyre. Ger., 
 Wachsefieber, Entwickelungsfieber. Growing fever ; a 
 feverish state supposed to he connected with unusual 
 rapidity of growth (as at puberty) or with a hypothet- 
 ical renew^al of the body at stated periods. 
 ANAPINO'MIA, f. From ivaniveip, to suck up like a 
 sponge. Resorption (as of inflammatory exudates). 
 ANAP'LASIS, /. -pla'seos (-ap'lasis). Gr., dpdn\a<Ti^. 
 Fr., anaplasie. See Anaplasta'. 
 
 ANAPLASMAT'IC. See Anaplastic. 
 
 ANAPLAS^MUS, m. Gr., d.paTrXaap.d';. See Anaplasty. 
 AN'APLAST. A leucoplastid. 
 
 ANAPLAS'TIC. Gr., drdTTAao-Tos. Lat., anaplasHcus. 
 Fr., anaplastique. Ger., anaplastisch. Lit., capable of 
 being molded, plastic. 1. Having for its object the 
 restoration of a part that has been lost or injured (said 
 of operations). As a n., an agent that increases the 
 plastic elements of the blood. 2. Taken from a sound 
 part to fill a vacuity elsewhere (said of flaps). 
 ANAPLAS'TICE, f. See Anaplasty. 
 
 AN'APLASTY. Lat., anaplasis, anaplastiee, anaplasmus 
 (from d.vaTT\d(T(Teiv, to rebuild). Fr., anaplastie. Ger., 
 Anaplastilc, Wiederbildnng. That portion of operative 
 surgery which has for its object the restoration of lost 
 or injured parts. 
 
 ANAPLERO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). Gr., ai'aTrATjptoo-i? ( from 
 d.pav\rjpovp, to fill Up a void ). Fr., avaplerose. Ger., 
 Anaplerose. 1. The process of repair in w'ounds at- 
 tended with loss of substance, or the art of facilitating 
 that process. 2. See Prothesis. 
 
 ANAPLEROT'IC. Lat., anapleroticus. Fr., anaplero- 
 tique. Ger., anaplerotisch. Promotive of the granu- 
 lating process ; as a n., a remedy supposed to favor the 
 repair of wounds. 
 
 ANAPLEU'SIS, /. -yleu'seos (-is). Gr., dvdTrAevo-t? (from 
 dvanKelv, to fall out [said of the teeth] ). Exfoliation of 
 bone ; the scaling, decay, or falling out of teeth. 
 
 ANAPLO'SIS, f. -pla'seos {-is). Gr., dvdnyujau; (from 
 avan\ovv, to uiifold, opcii). Developmental evolution. 
 
 ANAPNETJ^SIS, f. -pneu'seos (-is). Gr., avdirpev(rL<;. 
 Fr., anapneu.'ie. Ger., Anapneuse. 1. Re.siiiration. 2. 
 Recovery of the breath after violent exertion. 3. Per- 
 spiration. 4. A cessation of pain. 
 
 ANAPNEUS^TIC. Gr., dpanpeva-TiKd^. Lat., anapneusti- 
 ciis. Pertaining to anapneusis. 
 
 ANAP'^NOE, f. Gr., avatrvo-q (from dpairpAp, to take 
 breath). Ger., Anapnoe. Respiration. 
 
 ANAPNOEN'USI, /. pi. See Anapnoonusi. 
 
 ANAP'NOGRAPH. From dvanvorj, respiration, and ypd- 
 <heLv, to register. Fr., anapneographe, sph'ometre ecri- 
 vant. An apparatus devised by Bergeon and Kastu.s 
 for indicating the speed and pressure of the respiratory 
 current of air. The breath is made to pass through an 
 instrument containing a valve ; the latter, being set in 
 motion, presses against the spring of a sphygmograph 
 by which a tracing is made. 
 
 ANAPNO'IC. Lat., anaqmoiciis. Fr., anapno'ique. Ger., 
 anapnoisch. Pertaining to or favoring respiration. 
 
 ANAPNOM'ETER. See Anapnograph and Spirom- 
 eter. 
 
 ANAPNOOMECH'ANE, /. From dva-nvor), respiration, 
 and p.r]xavri, a machine. A mechanical apparatus de- 
 vised by Dalziel for assisting respiration. 
 
 ANAPNOON'USI, /. pi. From dva-nvo^, respiration, and 
 vov<ro 9 ( = voo-os ), a disease. Respiratory diseases. 
 
 ANAPOD'ISIS, /., ANAPODIS'MUS, m. -dis'eos (-pod'- 
 isis), -dis'wi. Gr., apairdSicri^, avaTTo6t(Tpi6<;. A falling 
 back. — A. uteri. Retroversion of the uterus. 
 ANAPODOPHYL'LON, ANAPODOPHYL'LUM, n. See 
 
 PODOPHA'LLUM. 
 
 ANAPOPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos i-poph'ysis). From dvd, 
 backward, and aTro^va-i?, an oflshoot. Fr., anapophyse. 
 Ger., Anapophyse. Of Owen, the accessory process of a 
 lumbar vertebra, a small process, pointing dowmw^ard, 
 situated behind the base of the transverse process and 
 corresponding to the inferior tubercle of the transverse 
 process of a dorsal vertebra. 
 
 ANAPO'SIS, /. -po'seos (-is). See Amposis. 
 
 ANAPOTHYMTA, /. From a priv., and dnoedixio<;, 
 averse. Fr., anapothymie. Ger., Abscheulosigkeit. A 
 defective resisting pow-er of the wdll. 
 
 ANAPO'TIS, /. Gr., ivdncoTL^. See Amposis. 
 
 ANAPSEC'TIC. Lat., anapsecticus (from dpa^dp, to wipe 
 up). Abstergent. 
 
 ANAP'SYCHE, /. Gr., dvaxpvxv (from dva\i/vxeip, to re- 
 vive by fresh air ). See Anapsyxis. 
 
 ANAPSYC'TER, /. -qisyc'teros (-is). Gr., ava\livKrr)p. A 
 cooling, refreshing agent. 
 
 ANAPSYCTE'RIUM, n. 1. A cooling, refreshing room 
 or place. 2. Any refreshing or restorative agency. 
 
 ANAPSYC'TIC. Gr., dvaxyvKTLKo^. Lat., anapsyctieus. 
 Ger., erfrischend, erquiclcend, belebend. Restorative, 
 refreshing, reviving. 
 
 ANAPSYC'TICXJM, n. See Anapsycterium (2d def.). 
 
 ANAPSYX'IS, f. -psyx'eos (-is). Gr., apd\pv^i<;. A re- 
 freshing by refrigeration. 
 
 ANAP'THIA, /. See Aphonia. 
 
 ANAPTO'SIS, /. -pto'.seos (-is). Gr., ai'airTwo-ts. A fall- 
 ing back, a relapse. 
 
 ANAP'TYSIS, /., ANAPTYS'MUS, m. - 2 ) 1 ys'eos (-ap'- 
 tysis), -tys'mi. Gr., dvdiTTvaL^, ipairTva-ixd? (from (xi'aTTTveu/, 
 
 I to expectorate). Fr., anapty.Ae. Expectoration. 
 
 ANAPTYSSO'MIA, /. From avaiTTva-aeip, to unfold, 
 i Extension. 
 
Anaptyxis 
 
 Anatcope 
 
 ANAPTYX'IS, /. -pUjx'eos {-is). Gr., avd-mv^K; (from 
 dvaiTTvcrueiv, to imfoldj. All obliteration of normal folds 
 as the result of disease. 
 
 ANARCHA'PIA, /. Perhaps from avapxia, disorder, 
 and a lighting up. A morbid puffing up of the 
 juices (“die krankhafte Auftreibung der Siifte”j. 
 
 ANAR'CHIA, /. From dvapxia, auarcliy. Ger., Walm- 
 sinn mit Ueberspannung. Of liush, a form of insanity 
 with exaltation observed in some of the enthusiastic 
 supporters of the French Revolution. 
 
 ANAR'COTIN(E). Lat., anarcotina (from a priv., and 
 vd.pKcj<Tig, narcotism). A name proposed for narcotine 
 on account of its lack of narcotic properties. 
 
 ANAR'GYRI, m. pi. From ivdpyvpo^, without money. 
 Ger., Anargyren. An old name for certain practitioners 
 of medicine who, like St. Cosmus, St. Damianus, and 
 Count Karl von Harrach, accepted no remuneration 
 for their services to the sick. 
 
 ANARISTE'SIS, /. -Ste'seOS i-is). Gr. , avaptcrTrjcri?, dva- 
 pio-Ti'a (from a priv., and dpiarov, breakfast). Abstinence 
 from breakfast. 
 
 ANARISTET'ICUS, ANARISTE'TUS. Gr., dvapiarr,ro^. 
 Fasting, caused by fasting. 
 
 ANARIS'TIA, /. See Anaristesis. 
 
 ANARIS'TUS. See Anaristetus. 
 
 ANAR'RHAPHE, /. Gr., dvappaif)^. 1. A sewing up. 
 [Paulus A^gineta.] 2. An operation for entropion or for 
 relaxation of the eyelid by drawing it back and securing 
 it with sutures, with or without excision of a portion. 
 
 ANARRHEGNU'MINUS, ANARRHEG'NYMUS. From 
 di'apprj 7 vv<r 0 ai, to break forth. Ft., anarrhegnyme. Ger., 
 iviedemufreisse7id. Breaking open afresh (said of 
 wounds and ulcers that have healed, also of fractures 
 that have united). 
 
 ANARRHE'SIS, ANARRHEX'IS, /. -rhe'seos {-is), 
 -rhex'eos i-is). Gr., di'dpprj^t?. Ger., Wiederaufreiss- 
 ung. 1. A breaking out (,as of htemorrhage). 2. The 
 refracture of a bone. 
 
 ANAR'RHICHAS, m. From dvapfHxa(T0ai, to go up. 
 Fr., anarrhique. A genus of acanthopterygious fishes. 
 — A. lupus. Fr., loiip de mer, chat marin. The wolf- 
 fish, found in the seas of northern Europe. The oil 
 made from its liver has been used in medicine for the 
 same purposes as cod liver oil. 
 
 ANARRHI'NON, n. Gr., di/dpptvov. An ancient name 
 for an herb the juice of which caused sneezing ; sup- 
 posed to have been a Nasturtium. 
 
 ANAR'RHOE, A^ARRHCE^A, /. Gr., dvapporj, dvdppoia. 
 Fr., anorrhee. Ger., Hinauffliessen. 1. A reflux, re- 
 gurgitation, inverted peristaltic action. 2. A deter- 
 mination of blood to the head. 3. A recession of the 
 humors to the internal organs. 
 
 ANARRHO'ICUS. Pertaining to anarrhcea. 
 
 ANAR'RHOPHE, /. See Anarrhophpisis. 
 
 ANARRHOPHEN'USI, /. pi. See Anarrhophonusi. 
 
 ANARRHOPHE'SIS, /. -phe'seos {-is). Gr., ipapp64>r)(TL<;. 
 Absorption. 
 
 ANARRHOPH'ICUS. Due to absorption (of deleterious 
 matter). 
 
 ANARRHOPHON^USI, f. pi. Fi’om dvapp6<j)r]iTi^ (see 
 Anarrophp:sis), and v6<ro?, a disease. Diseases aris- 
 ing from absorption of deleterious matter. 
 
 ANARRHO'PIA, f. Gr., ivappoiria. Fr., anarrhopie. 
 See Anarrikea. — A. sanguinis. See Anarrhcea 
 (2d def.). 
 
 ANARRHOP'ICUS. Fr., anarrliopique. Due to deter- 
 mination of blood to the head. 
 
 ANARTH'RIA, /. Gr., ii^ap^pta. Fr., anarthrie. Ger., 
 Auarthrie. 1. Want of vigor. 2. Absence of limbs or 
 of joints. 3. Imi)airment of si)oech, especially from 
 difficulty in moving the tongue, owing to j)aralysis of 
 tlie hypoglossus. — A. centralis. A. (3d def.) of cere- 
 bral origin. — A. literalis. Stammering ; inability to 
 pronounce letters properly. — A. syllabaris spasmodica. 
 
 Temporary spasmodic inability to utter certain sounds, 
 especially those of the explosive consonants. 
 ANARTHRITTC. See Antarthritic. 
 ANARTH'ROUS. Gr., dvapQpoq. Lat., anarthrus. Fr., 
 anarthre. 1. Weak. 2. Having no visible joints (said 
 of persons in whom corpulence or thickening of the skin 
 conceals the joints). 3. Inarticulate (said of sounds). 
 ANASAL'PIN. Anhydrous wool fat. 
 
 ANASAR'CA, /. A contraction of vSpoji/^ ava crapKa, dropsy 
 of the flesh. P’r., anasarque ( in the horse, charbon blanc, 
 mol de tete [ou de contagion], diastashemie ) . Ger., Ilaut- 
 wassersucht, Ayiasarka. Syn. : catasarca, episarcidium, 
 hydrops cellularis (seu hypodermaticus, seu intercus, seu 
 cellulosus, seu subcutaneus, seu universalis), hydroderma, 
 general dropsy. 1. A puffy swelling, or bloating, ex- 
 tending over the whole body or the greater part of it, 
 due to serous infiltration of the subcutaneous cellular 
 tissue ; general oedema. 2. As occasionally used, any 
 interstitial serous eflusiou, especially in an internal or- 
 gan. 3. In plants, a condition analogous to dropsy in 
 the animal organism, i. e., a state in which the tissues 
 are gorged with fluid. Such a condition is very apt to 
 cause decay of the plant. — Acute a. Fr., anasarque 
 aigue. A. in which the skin preserves its natural color, 
 and pitting under the finger disappears rapidly. — A. a 
 febribus. A. occurring as the result of fevers. — A. a 
 fluxu. A. due to long-continued diarrluea, diabetes, 
 or other losses of fluid. — A. americana. The sleeping 
 sickness ; a disease said to be produced in South Amer- 
 ica hy eating sea crabs ; characterized by a., with great 
 weakness, headache, sleepiness, and swelling of the ab- 
 domen.— A. anaemia, A. analimia. A. dependent on 
 haemorrhage. — A. debilium. A. from debility due to 
 long-continued illness. — A. essentialis. See Essential 
 a . — A. exanthematica. A. attributed to the suppres- 
 sion of cutaneous aflections, especially erysipelas. — A. 
 gravidarum. P'r., cedeme des femmes enceintes. Ger., 
 Wassersucht der Schwangera. CEdema due to i)regnamty ; 
 generally limited to the feet and legs or the vulva, but 
 sometimes ascending the thighs, distending the labia ma- 
 jora, and forming a sort of ring around the hips, or even 
 affecting the whole body. — A. hysterica. P"r., leucophleg- 
 masie hysterique. A variety seen in hysterical women, 
 particularly those who have passed the menopause. — 
 A. hydropotatorum. A. attributed to excessive water 
 drinking. — A. metastatica. A. attributed to the sud- 
 den suppression of any normal or abnormal discharge 
 from the body. — A. oppilata. A. from pressure on 
 the blood vessels, as in pregnancy. — A. periodica. A 
 periodical a. which takes the place of the menstrual 
 flow. — A. primitiva. See Essential a. — A. pulmonum. 
 (Edema of the lungs. — A. purulenta. A diffuse puru- 
 lent infiltration beneath the skin. — A. renalis acuta. 
 Fr., anasarque aigue d’origine renale. Acute a. due to 
 kidney disease. — A. rhachialgica. A. due to gout or 
 rheumatism. — A. scarlatinosa. See Scarlatinal a. — A. 
 serosa. A. imputed to the suppression of a serous dis- 
 charge. — A. symptomatica. See Symptomatic a. — A. 
 urinosa. Fr., leucophlegmasie urineuse. A. due to 
 suppression of urine. — Essential a. Lat., a. essentialis. 
 Fr., anasarque essentielle. A. due to di.sordered nutri- 
 tion.— General a. A. (1st def.). — Primitive a. Lat., 
 a. primitiva. Fr., anasarque primitive. See Essential a. 
 — Scarlatinal a. Lat., a. scarlatinosa. Fr., anasarque 
 scarlntineuse. A. due to disease of the kidney occurring 
 in consequence of scarlet fever. — Symptomatic a. Lat., 
 a. symptomatica. P"r., anasarque symptomatique. A 
 form Avhich often depends on disease of the heart, usu- 
 ally appearing only toward the close of a disease. 
 ANASAR'COUS. Pertaining to or affected with ana- 
 sarca. 
 
 ANASECO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From dva<rr)Kovi’, to 
 compensate by adding weight. The restoration of flesh 
 after an illness. 
 
141 
 
 ANASEI'SIS, ANASEIS'MA, n. -in'eos (sei'sw), 
 
 -is'vuitos (-is). ai'do'eLCTtJLa ( IroUl duacreli’, to sliukc 
 
 up). Shock, conmiotion, concussion. 
 
 ANASIS'MUS, m. See Anasp;isma. 
 
 ANASIS'TICUS. I’crtaining to or caused by anaseisma. 
 ANASO'MIA, /. From avd, upon, and crJj/aa, the body. 
 
 Fr., auasornie. Adhesion of tlie limbs to the body. 
 ANASPA'DIA, /. See Epispadias. 
 
 ANASPA'DIAC. I Alt., anaspadiacHS. Fr., aiMspadiac. 
 
 A person aflected with anaspadias. 
 
 ANASPA'DIAS, mi. From dpd, upward, and cmdi', to 
 draw aside. Fr. , ana.spadie. Her., Anasjiadie, Harnroh- 
 renspaltunq nach ohen. See Epispadias. 
 ANASPAD'ISIS, ANASPADIS'MUS, m. See Epi- 
 spadias. 
 
 ANAS'PALINE. A trade name for a mixture of 3 parts 
 of wool fat and 1 part of vaseline. 
 
 ANAS'PASIS,/., ANASPAS'MTJS, m. -spa'seos i-as'pasis), 
 -spas'mi. Gr., di'da-Traa-n. Fr., anaspa.se. Ger., Ana.s- 
 pasie. 1. A drawing up, especially as tbe result of dis- 
 ease (e. g., of the upper eyelid). 3. A violent, cramp- 
 like contraction. 3. Violent contraction of the stom- 
 ach. 4. Revulsion. 
 
 ANAS'SERA, /. 1. A genus of trees including the tree 
 
 described by Rumphius as cortex foetidus. 2. The Pit- 
 tospormn tiinorense. 3. A genus of logauiaceous jilants. 
 
 A. febrifuga. A logauiaceous shrub growing in Bra- 
 zil, where it is used as an antiperiodic. 
 
 ANAS'SUTOS. See Anassytus. 
 
 ANAS'SYTUS. Gr., dfda-trvTOi. 1. (Adj.) rushing back, 
 driven back. 2. (N. m.) expectoration. 3. (N. m.j 
 hysterical dyspnoea. 
 
 ANASTAL'TIC. Lat., anastalticus (from dpaaTaKTucd^, 
 fitted for checking). Fr., anastaltique. Ger., anas- 
 taltisch. 1. Producing powerful contraction, highly as- 
 tringent or styptic. 2. Ascending (said of a nervous 
 current). 
 
 ANAS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos {-as'tasis) . Gr., dvdaTaai^ 
 (from dvundvai, to set up, raise up, cause to stand up). 
 Fr., anastase. Ger., Aufstehen, Genesung. 1. A getting 
 up, convalescence, recovery from sickness. 2. The re- 
 suscitation of a person apparently dead. 3. The rising 
 of a sick person from bed, or his sitting up in bed, also 
 the evil consequences of such a course. 4. An upward 
 migration of the humors. 
 
 ANASTAT'IC. Gr., dyda-Taro-;. Lat., anastaticus. Fr., 
 anastatique. Ger., anastatisch. I’ertaiuiug to, depend- 
 ent on, or producing anastasis. 
 
 ANASTAT'ICA, «., pi. of adj. anastaticus {remedi a under- 
 stood). Anastatic (restorative) remedies. 
 ANASTHMATTCTJM, n. A remedy for asthma. 
 ANASTffiCHEIO'SIS, ANASTCECHIO'SIS, ANASTOI- 
 CHEIO'SIS, ANASTOICHIO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is), etc. 
 Gr., dva(TToix^Lta<Ti<; (from dva<7Toix^iovv, to resolve mat- 
 ter into its elements). Fr., anastoechiose. Ger., Anas- 
 tochiose. The reduction of a compound into its elements. 
 See Ultimate analysis. 
 
 ANAS'TOLE, /. -as'toles. Gr., dua<TT 0 \rj (from dvaareK- 
 Aeiv, to draw back). Fr., a. Ger., Zuruchbeugen, Zu- 
 riickschlagen. Retraction (as of the lips of a wound, 
 etc., or of the surrounding parts, so as to expose a par- 
 ticular portion). 
 
 ANASTOMO'SANT. Lat., nnastomosans. Fr., a. Ger., 
 anastomosii e)rend. Anastomosing. 
 
 ANAS'TOMOSE. Gr., dvacrrofj.ovi'. Lat., anastoniosare. 
 Fr., nna.stomo.ser. Ger., anastom.osi{e)ren, zusammen- 
 rniinden. To communicate with or join each other by 
 anastomosis. 
 
 ANASTOMO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-i.s). Acc., -o'sin. Gr., 
 dvao-To/awo-i? (from dt'aarofj.ovv, to bring or be brought to 
 a mouth or outlet, also to open wide). Fr., anastomose. 
 Ger., Erweiterung (1st def. ), Zusammenmiindnng, Inein- 
 andermiindung (2d def. ). Schdrfen (4th def.), Verengerung 
 (5th def.). Syn. : ino.scniation. 1. A dilatation of blood 
 
 Anaptyxis 
 
 Anatcope 
 
 vo.sscls. 2. The communication of an artery or vein 
 with another artery or vein ; less properly, that of one 
 nerve with another ; also the vascular or nervous branch 
 by which such communication is established. 3. A 
 system of canals supposed by the ancients to serve for 
 communication between the arteries and veins. Har- 
 vey disproved their existence. 4. iStimulation, or 
 whetting, of the appetite. 5. The constriction of an 
 opening.— A. aneurysmatica. See A. (1st def.), also 
 Telangeiectasis.— A. by convergence. Fr., anas- 
 tomose par convergence. A union of two arteries running 
 in the same general direction, to form a common trunk. 
 — A. by inosculation. Fr., anastomose par inosculation 
 (ou j)ar arcade). The union of two vessels coming 
 from opposite directions (like that of the intestinal ar- 
 teries in tbe mesentery ). — A. by transverse communi- 
 cation. ~Li\t., a. per ramum intermedium. Fr., anasto- 
 mose par communication transverse (ou transversale). A 
 communication between two parallel vessels by means 
 of a communicating (anastomotic) branch. — A. Jacob- 
 sonii. Fr., anastomose (ou rameau anastomotique) de Ja- 
 cobson. Ger., Jacobson' sche A. See Tympanic plj:xus. 
 — A. mutua. Fr., anastomose recijrroque. A mutual in- 
 terchange of fibres between two or more nerve trunks. 
 — A. per coalitum. Syn. ; coalitus arteriarum. The 
 simple coalescence of two arteries so as to form one 
 trunk of a calibre equal to the sum of tbe calibres of 
 the two. — A. per dehiscentiam. A communication be- 
 tween two adjacent arteries for a small portion of their 
 course, so that the entering and emergent branches to- 
 gether form a figure something like a cross. In the 
 case of the umbilical arteries Hyrtl distinguishes two 
 varieties, dehiscentia guxtapositarum and dehiscentia de- 
 cussantium. Sec under Dehiscentia.— A. per ramum 
 intermedium. See A. by transverse communication. — 
 Aneurysm by a. See under Aneurysm. — Intestinal 
 a. Fr., anastomose intestinale. The operation of sever- 
 ing an intestine above and below a diseased portion, re- 
 moving the latter, and attaching the upper portion of 
 the intestine to the lower by suture. — TJreterointes- 
 tinal a. Intestinal implantation of the ureter. 
 
 AXASTOMOT^IC. Gr., ai^aarojacuTtKo?. Lat., anastomoti- 
 cus. Fr., anastomotique. Ger., anastomotisch. 1. An- 
 astomosing, pertaining to or constituting an anastomosis. 
 2. Causing dilatation of the peripheral blood ve.ssels, 
 thus favoring the secretions ; deobstruent. 3. Stimu- 
 lating to the appetite. 4. Aperient. 
 
 ANASTOMOT'ICA, f. of adj. anastomoticus (arteria or 
 vena understood). An arterial or venous branch which 
 serves to establish an anastomosis by transverse com- 
 munication ; a communicating artery or vein.— A. 
 magna. Sec Anastomotic artery of the arm and Anas- 
 tomotica magna artery of the thigh. 
 
 ANASTOMOT'ICA, n., pi. of adj. anastomoticus (remedia 
 understood). Medicines which have an anastomotic 
 effect. See Anastomotic (2d, 3d, and 4th def’s). 
 
 ANASTOMOTTCUS. Anastomotic ; as a n., a communi- 
 cating bi-anch of a nerve. See also Anastomotica, f. 
 and n. pi. — A. magnus (ramus understood). See Ana.s- 
 tomotic ARTERY of the arm. 
 
 ANASTOMO'TRIS, /. -mot'ridis. See Diastomotris. 
 
 AITAS'TOLIIZE. See Anastomose. 
 
 ANAS'^TROPHE, f. Gr. , dva<TTpo4>ri (from dvaa-rpe^ieiv, to 
 turn upside down ). Fr., anastrophie. Ger., Umkehrung, 
 Inversion, especially of the viscera (those that should 
 be on the right side being on the left). 
 
 ANASTROPH'IC. Lat., anastrophicus. Fr., anastrophe. 
 Pertaining to, produced by, or affected with, anas- 
 trophe. 
 
 ANAT'ASIS, /. -ta'seos i-at'asis). Gr., auaraai*; (from 
 a^'aT€tVet^', to stretch up, lift up). Fr.. anatase. Ger., 
 Anatase, Ausdehnen, AusstrecPen. A stretching or ex- 
 tending movement of the body. 
 
 ANATTOPE, /. See Anacope. 
 
Anatechnia 
 
 Anatrope 
 
 142 
 
 ANATECH'NIA, /. See Atechnia. 
 
 ANATHEKAPEU'SIS, /. From avd, in a progressive 
 manner, and OepaneveLv, to do service. Fr., anatherapie. 
 Ger., fortschreitende Curmethode. Medication by pro- 
 gressively increased doses. 
 
 ANATHER'MON, ANATHER'MUM, n. From dvaO^p- 
 to warm up. A warming remedy. 
 
 ANATH'LASIS, /. -tlda'seos {-ath'lasis). Gr., i^d^Aao-is. 
 A squeezing out, expression. 
 
 ANATHOLO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., ai^aSdAtoo-t? (from 
 dva0o\ovi>, to make muddy). 1. A thick, turbid mix- 
 ture. 2. A confusion of symptoms. 
 
 ANATHO'MIA, /. See Anatomia. 
 
 ANATHREP'SIS, /. -threp'seos {-is). Gr., dydepexf/tg. 
 Ger., JViedererndhrimg. The restoration of lost flesh. 
 
 ANATHREP'TIC. Lat., anathrepticus. Ger., anathrep- 
 tisch. Promotive of anathrepsis. 
 
 ANATHYM'IA, /. See Anathymiasis. 
 
 ANATHYMIA'MA, n. -am'atos {-is). 1. Anathymiasis. 
 
 2. Gas belched up from the stomach. 
 
 ANATHYMI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). Gr., dvadvp.La.(ii<; 
 (from dva0vpudv, to cause to fume, or dva6vp.ida-0ai, to rise 
 in vapor). Fr., anatliymiase. Ger., Anathymiase. 1. 
 Fumigation. 2. The “vapors”; hysterical flatulence 
 or eructation. 3. A phantom tumor. 4. A vapor bath. 
 
 ANATHYM'ION. Gr., dva0vfxid>v (pres. part, of di'a0uju.idv, 
 to vaporize). Exhalent ; as a u. n., anathymiasis. — 
 Morbi anathymiontes. See Anathymionusi. 
 
 ANATHYMION'USI, /. pi. From dvaevp.id}v (see Ana- 
 THYMION), and vdoro?, a disease. Perspiratory diseases. 
 
 ANAT'ICUS. See Ana.— Partes anaticae. Equal parts 
 by weight. 
 
 ANAT^OLE, f. -at'oles. Gr. , dvaT 0 \rj (from dvarcAAeu', 
 to cause to rise). Growth (as of the teeth or of the 
 lunula of the nail). 
 
 ANAT'OME, /. Gr., dvaropi-q. 1. Dissection. 2. Anato- 
 my. — A. animata. Physiology. 
 
 ANATO'MIA,/. Gr., dvaropri. Anatomy. — A. animalis. 
 See Animal anatomy. — A. artificialis. See Artificial 
 ANATOMY. — A. brutorum. See Animal anatomy. — A. 
 chirurgica. See Surgical anatomy.— A. comparativa. 
 See Comparative anatomy.— A. corporis humani. See 
 Human anatomy. — A. descriptiva. See Descriptive 
 ANATOMY. — A. generalis. See General anatomy. — 
 A. humana. See Human anatomy.— A. juriduca. 
 See Forensic anatomy. — A. medica. See Medical 
 ANATOMY. — A. microscopica. See Microscopical anato- 
 my. — A. pathologica. See Pathological anatomy. — 
 A. philosophica. See Transcendental anatomy. — A. 
 physiologica. See Physiological anatomy. — A. picto- 
 rica, A. pictorum, A. sculptorum. See anato- 
 
 my. — A. spagirica. Chemical analysis. — A. specialis. 
 See Special anatomy.— A. topographica. See Topo- 
 graphical ANATOMY. — A. transcendentalis. See Trayi- 
 scendental anatomy.— A. vegetalis. See Vegetable 
 ANATOMY. — A. veterinaria. See Veterinary anatomy. 
 —A. viva. See Physiology. 
 
 ANATOMTC. See Anatomical. 
 
 ANATOM'ICA, /. See Anatomy. 
 
 ANATOM'ICAL. Gr., dvarofiiKo^. Lat., anatomicus. Fr., 
 anatornique. Ger., anatomisch. 1. Pertaining to an- 
 atomy or to the ultimate parts into which an organism 
 may bo resolved by dissection. 2. Structural, as op- 
 posed to functional. 3. Due to dissection (e. g., a dis- 
 section wound). 
 
 ANATOM'ICALLY. Fr., anatomiquement. Ger., anato- 
 misch. In a way pertaining to anatomy ; considered 
 from an anatomical standpoint ; structurally. 
 
 ANATOM'ICE, /. See Anatomy. 
 
 ANATOM'"ICOCHIRUR"GICOMED'ICUS. Pertaining 
 to medical and surgical anatomy, or to anatomy, sur- 
 gery, and medicine. 
 
 ANATOM"ICOCHIRUR'GICUS. Pertaining to surgical 
 anatomy or to anatomy and surgery. 
 
 ANATOM"ICOMED'ICUS. Pertaining to medical an- 
 atomy or to medicine and anatomy. 
 
 ANATOM"ICOPATHOLO'GIC(AL). Fr., anatomico- 
 pathologique. Ger., anatomo-pathologisch. Pertaining 
 to pathological anatomy. 
 
 ANATOM"ICOPHYSIOLO'GIC(AL ). Lat., anatomico- 
 physiologicus. Fr., anatomico-physiologique. Ger., an- 
 atomisch-physiologisch. Pertaining to anatomy and 
 physiology. 
 
 ANATOM"ICOSUR'GICAL. Fr., anato mi co-chirurgi cal. 
 Ger., anatomisch-chirurgisch. Pertaining to anatomy 
 and surgery. 
 
 ANATOM'ICUS. Anatomical ; as a n. m., an anatomist. 
 
 ANAT'OMISM. Fr., anatomisme. The doctrine that all 
 the phenomena of life, whether in health or in disease, 
 are accounted for by mere anatomical conditions. 
 
 ANAT'OMIST. Lat., anatomicus. Fr., anatomiste. Ger., 
 Anatomiker. 1. One who is versed in anatomy. 2. 
 One who practises dissection. 3. An adherent of the 
 doctrine of anatomism. 4. One who prepares or deals 
 in anatomical specimens. — Pathological a. One who is 
 versed in pathological anatomy, or who gives his atten- 
 tion to making post-mortem examinations. 
 
 ANATOMIZA'TION. Fr., anatomisation. Ger., Anato- 
 misi{e)rung. 1. Dissection. 2. Analysis. 
 
 ANAT'OMIZE. Fr., anatomiser. Ger., anatomisi{e)ren. 
 To dissect, to analyze. 
 
 ANATOMOG'RAPHY. From dvarop.^, anatomy, and 
 ypd(j)eiu, to Write. Anatomy or a treatise on anatomy. 
 
 ANATOMOPHaLUS, m. From dvarop-r), anatomy, and 
 <t>L\elv, to love. One who is fond of anatomy. 
 
 ANAT'OMY. Gr., dvarop.-^ (from dvd distributive, and 
 TOju-rj, a cutting). Lat., anatomia. Er., anatomic. Ger., 
 Anatomic, Zergliederungskuyide (4th def.), Zergliederungs- 
 kunst (1st def.). 1. Dissection. 2. Analysis. 3. The 
 structure of an organism. 4. The science of such struc- 
 ture ; of the examination and appreciation of its several 
 parts and of their relations to each other and to the 
 functions of the organism. 5. A skeleton, especially 
 one prepared for scientiflc purposes. — Analogic) al) a. 
 See Comparative a. — Animal a. Lat., anatomia animalis. 
 Fr., anatomic animale. Ger., t{h)ierische Anatomic. The 
 a. of animal organisms ; in a more restricted sense, that 
 of other animals than man. — Anomalous a. The science 
 of anatomical anomalies ; also teratology. — Applied a. 
 Fr., anatomic appliquee. A. in its relations to the diag- 
 nosis and treatment of disease. — Artificial a. Lat., 
 anatomia artificialis. Fr., anatomic artificielle. Ger., 
 kilnstliche Anatomic. The art of making models in wax 
 or other material to illustrate a., normal or patholog- 
 ical. — Artistic a. Lat., anatomia pictorum (seu sculp- 
 torum [1st def.], sen pictorica [2d def.]). Fr., anatomic 
 pittoresque (ou artistique, ou des beaux arts, on des pein- 
 tres, ou des sculpteurs, ou des formes [1st def.] ). Ger., 
 malerische (1st def. — oder plastische [2d def.]) Anatomic. 
 Syn. ; pictorial a. 1. That branch of a. which deals 
 with the external form of the human body, or that of 
 the other mammalia, in its various attitudes, as an aid 
 to painters and sculptors. It refers particularly to the 
 osseous and muscular systems and to the relative size 
 of different parts of the body. 2. Instruction in a. by 
 means of pictures or models. — Chirurgical a. See Sur- 
 gical a. — Clastic a. Fr., anatomic clastique {on iconoclas- 
 tiqne). A. studied with the aid of models which can be 
 taken apart so as to show the relations of different parts 
 to each other.— Comparative a. Lat., anatomia compa- 
 ratira. Fr., anatomic comparee. Ger., vergleichende 
 Anatomic. A. considered in its variations and analogies 
 according to the position of a given animal in zoological 
 classifications ; the science of the structural differences 
 and resemblances between different animals, and of 
 their relations to the functions and inode of life proper 
 to such animals. Cf. Animal a. — Corrosion a. Ger., 
 Corrosionsanatomie. The study of a. by destroying ob- 
 
143 
 
 scuring parts by corrosion, the elements which it is 
 desired to observe (such as vessels and ductsj having 
 previously been injected with some substance that, re- 
 sisting the action of the corrosive agent, represents at 
 the completion of the process the exact form of those 
 elements. — Descriptive a. Lat., anatomia descriptiva. 
 Fr., anatomie descriptive. Ger., beschreibende Anatomie. 
 Sp., anatomia descriptiva. A. studied by a separate 
 consideration of the osseous, ligamentous, muscular, 
 and other systems represented in an organism, without 
 particular attention to their relations to other systems 
 (further than is useful to aid the memory) and without 
 reference to the design or practical significance of the 
 structural features so studied. — Developmental a. Fr., 
 anatomie de develojipement. See Embryology. — Electro- 
 physiologic) al) a., Electrotherapeuticial) a. Of Beard 
 and Eockwell, that branch of a. which treats of the re- 
 gions or points to which electricity may be applied 
 with advantage for purposes of physiological study or 
 in the treatment of disease. — Florentine a. Fr., ana- 
 tomic florentine. Artificial a. {<p v.), so called from its 
 having originated in Florence. — Forensic a. Lat., ana- 
 tomia juriduca. A. in its relations to medicolegal in- 
 vestigations. — General a. Lat"., anatomia generalis. 
 Fr., anatomie gcrierale. Ger., allgemeine Anatomie. 1. 
 A consideration of the tissues, with the distinguishing 
 characters by which they may be recognized in differ- 
 ent regions of the same animal or in the corresponding 
 parts of different animals. It also includes a study of 
 the liquids of the body, of the properties of the tissues, 
 and of their arrangement into systems (nervous, mus- 
 cular, etc.) which together form living beings. 2. 
 General histology ; also, according to some writers, 
 embryology. 3. Of Carnoy, the comparative a. of ani- 
 mals and plants. — Gross a. A. without reference to 
 the minute structure of parts.— Histologic(al) a. See 
 Histology.— Homologic(al) a. That branch of a. 
 which treats of the structural and functional identity 
 of different parts (regarding, for example, a cervical 
 vertebra and a lumbar vertebra as essentially identical, 
 although modified in accordance with their respective 
 surroundings). It has also been defined as the study 
 of the relations which the different parts of the same 
 individual bear to each other. — Human a. Lat., ana- 
 tomia humana (seu corporis humani). Fr., anatomie hu- 
 maine (ou du corps humain, ou de Vhomme). Ger., mensch- 
 liche Anatomie, Anatomie des Menschen (oder des mensch- 
 lichen Kbrpers). The a. of man, of the human body. 
 — Macroscopic a. See Gross a. — Medical a. Lat., o^ia- 
 tomia medica. Fr., anatomie mklicale. Ger., medici- 
 nische Anatomie. The application of anatomical knowl- 
 edge to the study of the causes, symptoms, and treat- 
 ment of non-surgical diseases. It deals prominently 
 with the situation and contour of the various internal 
 organs as standards of comparison with the facts ascer- 
 tained by means of physical examination in cases of 
 disease, and with the nervous and vascular connections 
 of diflerent organs and parts as explanatory of symp- 
 toms and of the effects of remedial agents. — Medico- 
 chirurgical a., Medicosurgical a. Fr., anatomie me- 
 dico-chirurgicale. See Medical a. and Surgical a., both 
 of which are included in this term. — Microscopicfal ) a. 
 Lat., anatomia microscopica. Fr., anatomie microscopi- 
 qne. Ger., mil'roskopische Anatomie. This term is used 
 by most writers synonymously with histology, but 
 some give it a wider application, including, besides the 
 minute a. of the tissues, those parts of embryology and 
 physiology that require the microscope for their inves- 
 tigation, also the study of minute organisms. — Minute 
 a. Fr., anatomie fine. See Histology and Microscop- 
 ical a . — Morbid a. Fr., anatomie morbide. See Patho- 
 logical a . — Pal8eontologic(al) a. Fr., anatomie palseon- 
 tologiqne (ou geologique). The study of fossil remains 
 with a view to their classification. — Pathologici al) a. 
 
 Anatechnia 
 Anatrope 
 
 Lat., anatomia pathologica. Fr., anatomie pathologique. 
 Ger., pathologische A)iatomie. The science of the ana- 
 tomical alterations of the solids and fluids of an organ- 
 ism which result from or give rise to disease, and of the 
 relations between those changes and the phenomena of 
 disease. The assemblage of changes usually found in 
 connection with any given disease is spoken of as the 
 p. a. of that disease. — Philosophic(al) a. Fnt., unato- 
 mia philosopliica. Fr., anatomie philosophique. Ger., 
 philosophische Anatomie. See Transcendental a. — Phys- 
 iologic) al) a. Lat., anatomia physiol ogica. Fr., ana- 
 tomic physiologique. Ger. , physiologische Anatomie. Ana- 
 tomical study of the tissues for the purpose of ascer- 
 taining their functions.— Pictorial a. Lat., anatomia 
 pictorica. Fr., anatomie pittoresque. Ger., plastische 
 Apatomie. See Artistic a. ( 2d def.).— Practical a. Ger., 
 praldische Anatomie. 1. Dissection. 2. Applied a. 
 
 ( q. V.). — Preservative a. The preparation of anatom- 
 ical specimens.— Kegional a. Fr., anatomie des re- 
 gions. See Topographical Special a. Lat., anato- 
 mia specialis. The a. of a single species, or of a single 
 system, apparatus, or organ. — Surgical a. Lat., anato- 
 mia chirurgica. Fr., anatomie chirurgicale. Ger., chi- 
 rurgische Anatomie. The application of a. to the eluci- 
 dation of surgical diseases and to the performance of 
 surgical operations. — Textural a. See Histology. — 
 Theoretic(al) a. Fr., anatomie theorique. Ger., theore- 
 tisclie Anatomie. 1. The science of a., as opposed to the 
 practice of dissection. 2. Transcendental a. — Topo- 
 graphic) al) a. Lat., anatomia topographica. Fr., ana- 
 tomie topographique. Ger., topographische Anatomie. A 
 study of all the structures met with in any particular 
 part of the body, with regard to their relations to each 
 other, those to other parts of the body being disre- 
 garded. — Transcendental a. Fr., anatomie transcen- 
 dante. Ger., transcendentalische Anatomie. A. in its 
 bearings upon theories of type, evolution, developmen- 
 tal changes, the adaptation of means to ends, etc. — 
 Vegetable a. Fat., anatomia vegetalis. Fr., anatomie 
 vegHate. Ger., Pflanzenanatomie. The a. of plants. — 
 Veterinary a. Lat., anatomia veterinaria. Fr., anato- 
 mic veterinaire. Ger., Veterindr- (oder t{h']ierdrztliche} 
 Anatomie, Anatomie der Ilaustfii )iere. The a. of domes- 
 ticated animals. 
 
 ANATKE'SIS, /. -tre'seos (-is). Gr., avdTprjcn.<; (from 
 dvariTpav, to bore through). Fr., anatrhe, anatrhie. 
 Ger., Anatrese. Perforation ; transfixion ; trephining. 
 
 ANAT'RIBE, /. See Anatripsis. 
 
 ANATRIP"SIOLO'GIA, /. From friction, and 
 
 A070S, understanding. Fr., anatripsiologie. Ger., Ana- 
 tripsiologie, Einreibungsheilart. The science or art of 
 the application of friction or chafing in the treatment 
 of disease. 
 
 ANATRIP'SIS, /. -trip'seos (-is). Gr., dydrpLipig. Fr., 
 anatripsie. Ger., Anreiben. 1. Simple friction or chaf- 
 ing, or a rubbing in of some medicinal preparation ; 
 inunction. 2. The removal of a growth (such as a 
 spot on the cornea ) by friction. 3. Scratching to allay 
 itching ; also the itching itself. 4. A crushing or 
 comminution (as of a calculus or a bone ). 
 
 ANATRIPSOLO'GIA, /. See Anatripsiologia. 
 
 ANATRIPSOL'OGY. See Anatripsiologia. 
 
 ANATRIP'TIC. Lat., anatripticus. Fr., anatriptique. 
 Pertaining to anatripsis ; as a n., a medicament suitable 
 for inunction. 
 
 ANATRIP'TICA, n., pi. of adj. anatripticus (remedia un- 
 derstood). Anatriptic medicinal preparations. 
 
 ANATRIP'TICA, ANATRIP'TICE, /. of adj. anatripticus 
 (cura, or doctrina, or ars understood). Ger., Anatriptik, 
 Einreibungscurmethode. 1. The treatment of disease by 
 inunction. 2. Anatripsiologia (</. t. ). 
 
 ANATRIPTOL'OGY. See Anatripsiologia. 
 
 ANAT'ROPE, /. Gr., dvaTpow-q. Fr., renversement. Ger., 
 Umkehrung des Magens. Lit., an upsetting; disorder 
 
Anatropha 
 
 Andralogomelia 
 
 of the stomach with loss of appetite, nausea, and often 
 vomiting. 
 
 ANAT'ROPHA, ANATEOPH'IA, /. See Axatrope. 
 ANAUDIA, /. (tr., ivavSia . See Aphonia. 
 
 ANAVIN'GA, /. An adopted Malay word. 1. The bo- 
 tanical genus Casearia. 2. A section of the same genus. 
 3. The genus Pltumha. — A. ovata. A species used in 
 the East Indies as a sudorific. 
 
 ANAZ'ESIS, /. -ze'seos i-a'zesis). Gr., (from 
 
 aya^eiv, to causc to boil Up). A boiliug ( in the sense of 
 causing to boil ). 
 
 ANAZOTTJ'RIA, /. Fr., anazoiurie. Ger., Anazoturie. 
 A deficiency or absence of nitrogenous matter (urea) 
 in the urine, also a morbid condition characterized 
 thereby. 
 
 AN'AZYME. A compound of boric and carbolic acids ; 
 employed as a substitute for iodoform. 
 
 AN'BRA, /. See Ambra. 
 
 AN'^CA, AN^CALE, AN'^CE, f. Gi*., dy/oi, a\Kd\rj. See 
 Ancon. 
 
 AN^CEPS. -cip'itls. Gr., d/u.0t»cdpT)i'o?. Fit., doiible- 
 headed ; doubtful, dangerous. 
 
 AN'CHA, /. See Ancon. 
 
 ANCH.E'LOS, m. The thigh bone. 
 
 ANCHAPH'THA, /. See Aphtha anginosa. 
 
 AN'CHE, AN'CHIA, /. The hip bone. 
 
 ANCHIE'TA, ANCHIETE'A, ANCHIE'TES, /. From 
 Anehietea, a Bi'azilian botanist. Syu. : Noisettia, Lu- 
 chisea. A geniis of violaceous plants. — A. salutaris. 
 A Brazilian shrub. The root is used as an emeto- 
 cathartic, sialagogue, and antisyphilitic, and in the 
 treatment of skin diseases. 
 
 ANCHI'ETIN(E). Fr., ancMHine. An alkaloid obtained 
 from the Anehietea salutaris thought to be its active 
 principle. 
 
 AN'CHILOPS, m. -o'pos (-is). Gr., iyxidmxij (from dyxo 
 near, andJjv//, the eye). Fr., a. Ger., Augenwhikelge- 
 schumlst. Written also (incorrectly) ankilops, anky- 
 lops., and anchylops. An abscess at the inner angle of 
 the eye, near the lacrymal sac, the result of acute 
 phlegmonous inflammation of the eyelid. Cf. jEgilops. 
 — Encysted a. Fr., a. enkyste. A hard, cystic variety, 
 containing a glairy but sometimes purulent fluid, usu- 
 ally following an indolent course lasting several years. 
 It may finally end in rupture and ulceration. — Inflam- 
 matory a. Fr., a. inflammatoire. See A. 
 ANCHILOS'TOMA, w., ANCHILOSTOMrASIS, /. See 
 Ankylostoma and Anka'lostomiasis. 
 ANCHIS'TRUM, n. See Ancistrum. 
 
 ANCHO'ATE. A salt of anchoic acid. 
 
 ANCHO'IC ACID. From dyxeiv, to strangle, from the 
 pungency of its fumes. Fr., acide aneho'iqne (,ou anchoi- 
 nique). Syn. ; azelaic (or lepargylic) acid. A dibasic 
 crystalline acid, obtained by the oxidation of castor-oil 
 
 and other fatty substances, C9Hi604== 
 
 AN'CHONE, /. Gr., ayxdyr) (from dyxeiv, to strangle). 
 Ger., Halsversclmiining. A sudden sensation of con- 
 striction of the throat, as in hysterical spasmodic at- 
 tacks. 
 
 ANCHONIDRO'A, n. pi. From ayxov-q, strangulation, 
 and 'iSpioa (see Hidroa). See Miliaria anginosa. 
 AN"CHONOPOR'"PHYROTY'PHUS, m. From dyxdv-n. 
 suffocation, nop4>vpa (see Purpura), and (see Ty- 
 phus). Syn. : porphyrofyphus anginosus. A typhoid 
 form of scarlet fever manifested chiefly or solely by the 
 throat affection. 
 
 AN'CHORA, f. See Ancyra. 
 
 AN'CHORAGE. Fi.xation (of an organ by inflammatory 
 exudate, by suture, etc.). 
 
 ANCHORA'LIS, m. The coronoid process of the ulna. 
 ANCHU'SA, /. Gr., dyxov(Ta. Fi’., ancliHse, buglosse. 
 Ger., Ochsenzunge. Syn. : Buglosstm. A genus of bo- 
 raginaceous plants. — A. amoena. See A. officinalis. — A. 
 
 amplexicaulis. See A. sempervirens. — A. angustifolia. 
 1. Of Liunseus, the A. spicata of Lamarck, the Buglos- 
 sum angustifolium of Monch ; a European species resem- 
 bling A. officinalis in its properties. 2. A. arvalis. — A. 
 arvalis. Syn. : A. arvensis. A European species re- 
 sembling A. officinalis. — A. arvensis. Fr., petite buglosse 
 (2d def. ). Gev., blusslilaue Ochsenzunge {2d daf.). 1. A. 
 arvalis. 2. Lycopsis arvensis, or small buglo.ss, distin- 
 guished by its bent corolla tube. Its root and herb are 
 mucilaginous, and were formerly used in medicine. — 
 A. azurea. Probably only a variety of A. paniculata . — 
 A. capensis. A species found at the Cape of Good 
 Hope.— A. italica. Fr., buglosse (1st def.). 1. A. offi- 
 cinalis. 2. A. paniculata . — A. lucida. A. officinalis . — A. 
 lutea. The root of Onosma echioides . — A. officinalis. 
 Fr., buglosse, buglosse officinale. Ger., gehrduchliche Och- 
 senzunge, Ackennannkraut. The bugloss or common 
 alkanet. The root, herb, and flowers are of a sweetish 
 mucilaginous taste, emollient, expectorant, diuretic, 
 and diaphoretic. The flower is one of the four “cor- 
 dial flowers.”— A. paniculata. A biennial species 
 growing in the south of Europe ; used for the same 
 purposes as A. officinalis.— A. sempervirens. The ever- 
 green-alkanet, a species bearing blue flowers in short 
 twin racemes. Its herb [herba buglossi boraginis folio) 
 was formerly used in medicine. — A. spicata. See A. 
 angustifolia (1st def.). — A. strigosa. See A. officinalis. 
 — A. tinctoria. Fr., orcanette, organette. Ger., rothe 
 Ochsenzunge, Alkannawurzel. Dyers’ alkanet ; a peren- 
 nial herb growing in southern Europe and the neigh- 
 boi'ing Mediterranean islands. Its root contains an 
 astringent coloring principle called anchusic acid, 
 anchusin, or alkannin. It is occasionally employed in 
 medicine. — A. tomentosa. See A. tinctoria . — A. vir- 
 ginica. A North American species. The root has 
 been substituted for that of A. tinctoria. 
 
 AN'CHUSATE. A salt of anchusic acid. 
 
 ANCHU'SIC ACID. Fr., acide anchusique. Ger., An- 
 chusasdure, Alkannaroth. Syn. : anchusin, alkannin. 
 
 An acid coloring principle, CasHioOg, obtained from the 
 root of Anchusa tinctoria. 
 
 AN'CHUSIN. See Anchusic acid. 
 
 AN'CHYLE, /. For this and other words in Anchyl- not 
 given here, see the corresponding words in Ankyl-. 
 
 AN'CHYLOPS, m. See Anchilops. 
 
 ANCHYROPDES, m. See Anchoralis. 
 
 AN'CI, m. pi. From dyKo<;, a bend or hollow. Lit., the 
 bending or crouching ; persons affected with some de- 
 formity that gives them a crouching look, as when the 
 head of the humerus is dislocated into the axilla. 
 ANCISTRID'ION, ANCISTRID'IUM, ANCIS'TRION, 
 ANCIS'TRIUM, n. Gr ., dyiCKTTpioy (dim. of dyKUTTpov ). 
 A small hook for anatomical or surgical purposes. Gf. 
 Ancistrum. 
 
 ANCIS'TRON, n. See Ancistrum. 
 
 ANCIS'TRTTM, n. Gr., dyKiarpoy. 1. An anatomical or 
 surgical hook. 2. A genus of plants of the S«a<;Misor6ca’. 
 — A. argenteum. Ger., Angelborste. A Chilean species. 
 The herb is used in decoction as a diuretic and purga- 
 tive in gonorrhoea, and for poultices. 
 
 AN'CON, m. -co'nis. Gr., ayKJjy. 1. The bend of the 
 elbow. 2. The olecranon. 
 
 AN'CONAD. From iyKwv, the elbow. Toward the 
 anconal (q. v.) aspect of the arm. 
 
 ANCON.$'XJS. From dyKoov, the elbow. Fr., ancone 
 (adj. and n. ), pet/t ancone (on extenseur de I’arant-bras) 
 (3d def.). Ger., ancondus (adj.), Knorrenmuskel (3d 
 def.). 1. (Adj.) pertaining to the elbow or to the olec- 
 ranon. 2. (N. m.) as formerly used, without qualifying 
 terms, any muscle arising from or inserted into or near 
 the olecranon. 3. As now commonly employed, a 
 small, triangular subcutaneous muscle (the epicondylo- 
 cubital of Chaussier) of the forearm intimately con- 
 nected with the triceps exten.sor cubiti. It arises by a 
 
145 
 
 narrow tendon from the posterior surface of the outer 
 condyle of the os brachii, and, spreading out into a tri- 
 angular shape, is inserted into the outer border of the 
 olecranon and the upper cpiarter or third of the shaft 
 of the ulna. It acts as an extensor of the forearm. — A. 
 brevis. A term variously applied to the outer or the 
 inner head of the triceps extensor cubiti. — A. epitroch- 
 learis. Sec Epitrociilkoancona:us.— A. externus. 
 Fr., ancon e externe. The outer iiead of the triceps ex- 
 tensor cubiti. — A. internus. Fr., ancone interne. 1. 
 The inner head of the triceps extensor cubiti. 2. As 
 used by .some anatomists, a portion of the vastus ex- 
 ternus.— A. lateralis. Sec A. exteruns.—A. longus, A. 
 magnus, A. major. Fr., {irand ancone. Syn. : biceps 
 externus. The middle, or .scapular, liead of tlie triceps 
 extensor cubiti. — A. medialis. See A. internus (l.st 
 dcf.) and A. loiujus.—A, minimus. See Fpiteochleo- 
 AXcoNiEus.— A. minor, A. parvus. See A.— A. pro- 
 fundus. See A. internus. — A. quartus. See A.— A. 
 quintus, A. sextus, A. tertius, Epitrochleoa’, Suba’. 
 See Fpitrociileo-ancon^us. 
 
 ANCON'AGRA, /. From ayKOJv, the elbow, and aypa^ a 
 seizure. Fr., anconayre. Ger., EUenhocjcnyicht. Gout 
 in the elbow. 
 
 AN'CONAL. E'di., ancontrus {q. v.). Pertaining to the 
 elbow or to the olecranon (applied by Barclay to the 
 posterior aspect of the arm). 
 
 ANCONE' AL, ANCONE' AN. Pertaining to the elbow. 
 
 ANCONE'US. See Anconasus. 
 
 ANCO"NIRADIA'LIS. Situated on the radial border of 
 the forearm. — A. digit! medii. The first dorsal inter- 
 osseous muscle of the hand. 
 
 ANCO"NIULNA'RIS. Situated on the ulnar border of 
 the forearm. — A. digit! annularis. The third dorsal 
 interosseous muscle of the hand. — A. digit! medii. 
 The second dorsal intero.sseous muscle of the hand. 
 
 ANCONOC'ACE, f. From ayKoir, the elbow, and /caxos, 
 diseased. See Anconac^ra. 
 
 ANCO'NOID. Resembling the elbow. 
 
 ANCORA'LIS. See Anchoralis. 
 
 AN'COS. See Axcus. 
 
 AN'COS, n. An'ceos. Gr., ay/co?. A hook or angle ; the 
 elbow. 
 
 ANC'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). Gr., aynTr^p (from ay^eir, to 
 press tight). A bandage, plaster, pin, or clasp for hold- 
 ing the lips of a wound together. 
 
 ANCTE'RAS, /. See Ancter. 
 
 ANCTE'RES, m., pi. oi ancter iq. v.). 
 
 ANCTERIAS'MOS, ANCTERIAS'MUS, m. Gr., ayKTiq^ 
 f)ta(Tfx6^, Fr., ancteriasme. Ger., Ankteriasmus. 1. The 
 process of closing a wound with an ancter iq. v.). 2. 
 
 The practice of piercing the opposite sides of the pre- 
 puce or the two labia pudendi and fastening them to- 
 gether with a clasp, to prevent sexual intercourse. Cf. 
 Infibueatiox. 
 
 AN'CULE, /. See Axkyle. 
 
 ANCUNTJLEN'TA, f. From thoroughly, and Kouidu, 
 to bedaub. An old term for a menstruating woman. 
 
 AN'CUS. From ay^ccop, the elbow. 1. Crooked, hooked. 
 2. Deformed in a joint, as from a dislocation. Cf. 
 Axct. 
 
 ANCYCLAN'THEMUM, n. See Aristolochia. 
 
 ANCYLATJ'CHEN, m. See Torticollis, and for other 
 words in Anc- not given here, see the corresponding 
 words in Ank-. 
 
 ANCYL0BLEPHAR3N. See Ankyloblepharon. 
 
 AN'CYLOPS, TO. See Anchilops. 
 
 AN'CYRA, f. (xT., dyKvpa, a hook. 
 
 AN'DA, /. From the Brazilian name andaaqu. A genus 
 of euphorbiaceous plants.— A. -agu, A. brasiliensis. 
 Johannesia princeps. — A. colha. A species of Lotos. 
 — A. de Pison, A. Gomesii, A. joannesia. Johan- 
 nesia princeps. — Oil of a. Fat., oleum andie. A fixed 
 oil obtained from the seeds of Johannesia princeps. It 
 10 
 
 Anatropha 
 Andralogomelia 
 
 I has l)een recommended as a substitute for castor oil, 
 being more limpid. In doses of 2h drachms it is an ac- 
 tive purgative ; applied to the skin it acts as an irri- 
 tant. 
 
 ANDERFA. An Ethiopian euphorbiaceous plant the 
 berries of which are a drastic cathartic. 
 
 ANDERSO'NIA, /. 1. A genus of epacrideous plants of 
 the Epacrex. 2. Amoora. 3. Anogeissus. 4. Gdrtnera. 
 — A. Paushoum. A Mysore species yielding a variety 
 of gum arabic.— A. rohituka. Sanscr., rohitaka. Syn. ; 
 Amoora rohituka. A small mellaceous tree of Bengal 
 and Travancore. An oil expressed from the seeds is 
 used by the natives for many purposes. 
 
 ANDI'RA, f. Fr., andire. Ger., Kohlhaum, Wurmrin- 
 denbaum. A genus of tropical leguminous trees. — A. 
 authelmiuthica. Syn. : Lumbricidia anthelminthica. A 
 Brazilian .species. The fruit is used in Brazil as an an- 
 thelminthic, under the name of angelin amargozo. — A. 
 araroba. A Brazilian species furnishing araroba, or 
 Goa-powder ; a large tree growing in the province of 
 Bahia. The araroba is found in longitudinal clefts or 
 cavities in the wood. See Chrysarobin. — A. bark. 
 Fat., cortex andirx {sen geoffrxx). Fr., ecorce d' andire 
 (on de geoffree). Ger., KohJbaumrinde, Wurmrinde. Cab- 
 bage tree bark ; used in the West Indies as a remedy for 
 lumbricoid worms, in doses of from 5 to 30 grains. In 
 medium doses it occasions nausea, vomiting, diarrhoea, 
 fever, and delirium. It is probably derived chiefly from 
 A. inermis and A. retusa. — A. excelsa. A Mexican spe- 
 cies which seems to have energetic properties, since the 
 emanations from the wood, like those from A. araroba, 
 produce inflammation of the eye. — A. Horsfieldii. See 
 Fuchresta Horsfieldii.— a. ibai, A. ibai-ariba. See 
 A. inermis . — A. inermis. Fr., andire (ou geoffrM des 
 Antilles (on de la Jamaique), bois palmiste sauvage des 
 Antilles. Ger., westindischer Kohlhaum, jamaika' scher 
 Wurmrindenbaum. The wild cabbage tree ; a species 
 I growing in troi)ical America and western Africa. The 
 bark {bastard cabbage bark, worm bark) is a powerful 
 purgative and narcotic, and is msed as an anthelmin- 
 thic. — A. ipariariba. See A. inermis . — A. racemosa. 
 Fr., angelin a grappes. Syn. : Geoffrxa racemosa (sen 
 pisonia), Vouacapoua americana. A South American tree. 
 The bark and nut are anthelminthic. — A. retusa. Fr., 
 geoffree de Surinam. Ger., stumpfbldttriger (oder sitrina- 
 mischer) Kohlbaum (oder Wurmrindenbaum. A species 
 growing in Brazil. Its bark has the same properties as 
 that of A. inermis . — A. rosea, A. stipulacea. A Brazil- 
 ian species. The seeds are u.sed as an anthelminthic. — 
 A. surinamensis. A variety of A. retusa iq. v.). — A. 
 vermifuga. A Brazilian species. The seeds are u.sed 
 as an anthelminthic. 
 
 ANDI'RIN. Yr., andirine. Ger., A. A yellowish-brown 
 coloring principle obtained from the wood of Andira 
 anthelminthica. 
 
 ANDOL-ANDOL. A Chinese fly a tincture of which is 
 used as a vesicant. 
 
 ANDRACH'NE, /. -drach'nes. Gr., di-Spaxi’n- Fi’-. «»- 
 drachne. 1. The purslane. See A. Theophrasti. 2. A 
 genus of euphorbiaceous jilants, growing in Oriental and 
 Mediterranean countries. — A. Cadishaw. A large tree 
 growing in the East Indies, where it is used for cleans- 
 ing ill-conditioned ulcers. Its fruit is very poisonous. - 
 A. frutescens. Arbutus a. — A. telephioides. A species 
 growing in Oriental and Mediterranean countries, used 
 as a diuretic and depurative. — A. Theophrasti. A spe- 
 cies of Arbutus. — A. trifoliata. See A. Cadishaw. 
 
 ANDR.$D(E'A, n. pL, ANDRiED(EOBLENNORRH(EA, 
 ANDR.EDGS0L0GY. See Andrehrea, Andrei- 
 
 IKEOBLENNORRIICEA, and ANDREIDCEOLOIiV. 
 
 ANDRALOGOME'LIA, /. From dvrjp, a man, d\oyov, a 
 brute, and fxe'Ao?, a limb. Fr., andralogomelie. A sup- 
 ])osed monstrosity characterized hy the body of a man 
 and the limbs of a brute. 
 
Andranatomy 
 
 Anelectrotonous 
 
 146 
 
 ANDRANAT'OMY. Lat., andranatome, andranatomia 
 (from av^p, a man, and avarop.-^, anatomy). Fr., an- 
 dranatomie. Ger., Andranatomie. The anatomy (^ or dis- 
 section) of the human subject. 
 
 ANDRAPHAX'IS, ANDRAPHRAX'IS,/. -phax'eos {-is), 
 -phrax'eos {-is). Gr., ai'8pd(}>a^Li, av6pa</)pa^ts. See Atri- 
 PLEX. 
 
 ANDRAS'PIS, /. See Androsace. 
 
 ANDRAT'OME, /. See Andranatomy. 
 
 ANDREI' A, /. Gr., av&peia (from ivijp, a man ). 1. Man- 
 hood, manliness, the age of manhood. 2. A masculine 
 woman, a virago. 3. An hermaphrodite woman. 
 
 ANDREID(E'A, n. pi. From avhpAo<;, masculine, and 
 alSola, the genitals. The male genital organs. 
 
 ANDREID(E"OBLENNORRH(E'A, /. A mucous dis- 
 charge from the male genitals. 
 
 ANDREIDCEOL'OGY. From dv8pelo<;, masculine, aldola, 
 the genitals, and \6yo<;, understanding. The anatomy, 
 etc., of the male genital organs. 
 
 AN'DRIA, /. Gr., ivSpt'a. See Andreia. 
 
 ANDROA'RION, ANDROA'RIUM, n. From dvSpAo^, 
 masculine, and (bdpioy ( dim. of idoi'), a little egg. Ger., 
 mdnnlicher Eierstock. Syn. : ovarium virile. The ovary 
 of the male, i. e., the testicle. 
 
 AN"DROGALACTOZE'MIA, /. From dv-qp, a man, ydka 
 (gen., yd\aKTo<;), milk, and loss. Fr., androgalac- 
 
 tozemie. Syn. : galactozemia virorum. The formation 
 of milk in the breast of the male. 
 
 ANDROGENEI'A, /. Gr., dvSpoyeveia. Fr., androgenie. 
 1. The development and birth of man. 2. The repro- 
 duction of males, descent by the father’s side. 
 
 ANDROGEN'ESIS, /. -gene'seos {-gen'esis). Fi’om dvqp, a 
 man, and yevea-L^, a production. Fr., androghiesie. The 
 science of the physical and moral development of man. 
 
 ANDROGENET'IC. Ft., androgenesique. Pertaining to 
 androgenesis. 
 
 ANDROGENI'A, /. See Androgeneia. 
 
 ANDRO'GENOUS. See Androgynous. 
 
 ANDROG'RAPHIS, f. Fr., andrographe. A genus of 
 annual herbs or shrubby plants of the Acanthace.se. — A. 
 caules. The stems of A. paniculata. — A. echioides. A 
 species growing in the East Indies ; a bitter, used as a 
 remedy for malarial fever and much esteemed as a cure 
 for hydrophobia. — A. paniculata. An annual. The 
 stalk and root are official in the Ph. of India ; they are 
 bitter, stomachic, and tonic, especially the root, which 
 enters into the composition of the French drogue amere. 
 It is used as a substitute for and adulterant of chiretta, 
 which it resembles somewhat in its properties. It is 
 used in cholera, in dysentery, and as an alexipharmac. 
 — A. radix. The root of A. paniculata. 
 
 ANDRO'GYNA, /. From dvqp, a man, and ywq, a wom- 
 an. Fr., androgyne. Ger., Mannweih. 1. A female 
 hermaphrodite (having genitals resembling those of 
 the male ). 2. A eunuch. 3. A person addicted to ped- 
 
 erasty. 
 
 ANDRO'GYNAL. See Androgynous. 
 
 ANDROGYNE'ITY. See Androgynism. 
 
 ANDROGYN'IA, /. Fr., androgynie. Ger., Androgynie. 
 Hermaphroditism. 
 
 ANDRO'GYNISM. Fr., androgynisme. Hermaphro- 
 ditism. 
 
 ANDROGYN'IXJS, m. See Androgynus. 
 
 ANDROGYNOA'RION, n. From dvqp, a man, ywq, a 
 woman, and (hdpiov (dim. of (L6v), a little egg. Ger., 
 Zwittcreierstoch. The sexual gland of the embryo be- 
 fore it has taken on the characters of either a testicle 
 or an ovary. 
 
 ANDRO'GYNOUS. I jat., androgynus (from ai'fipoyvi/o?, 
 common to both men and women). Fr., androgyne. 
 Ger., androgynisch. 1. Hermaphrodite. 2. Adapted to 
 the use of both sexes. 3. In zoology, hermaphrodite 
 (restricted, boAvever, by some to those hermaphrodite 
 animals which, although each individual is of both 
 
 sexes, can not be impregnated without copulation, the 
 leech being an example ). 
 
 ANDRO'GYNUS. 1. (Adj.j androgynous. 2. (N. m.) 
 
 an hermaphrodite. 3. (N. m.j a passive paederast. 
 ANDRO'GYNY. See Androgynia. 
 
 ANDROLEP'SIA, f. From dv&pokqxj/ia ( from dpqp, a man, 
 and \ap.^dveiv, to seize), a seizure of men. The process 
 of conception. 
 
 ANDROL'OGY. From dvqp, a man, and Aoyos, under- 
 standing. See Andreidceology. 
 
 AN'DROMA,/. See Androme. 
 
 ANDROMA'CHIA, /. From ivSpo/adxo?, contending with 
 men. A genus of veroniaceous plants.— A. igniaria. 
 A Peruvian species, furnishing a down which is used 
 as a styptic in place of amadou. 
 
 ANDROMA'NIA, y. Gr., dpSpop-avta (from dvqp, a man, 
 and p.avLa, frenzy). Fr., andromanie. Ger., Androma- 
 nie. Nymphomania. 
 
 AN'DROME, f. Mod. Gr. , dvhpop.q. Fr., androme, hy- 
 drocele endhnique de Malabar. Syn. : andrum, pseudo- 
 sarcocele, oedemosarcorna scroti. An endemic affection of 
 the scrotum observed in Egypt, the Greek Archipelago, 
 Malabar, and other Oriental regions. It has an erysi- 
 pelatous character at first, and ends in an oedematous 
 thickening of the scrotum constituting a form of 
 elephantiasis Arabum. 
 
 ANDROM'EDA, /. Fr., andromkle. Ger., Andromede. 
 A genus of ericaceous shrubs or trees of the suborder 
 Ericinese ; so called because the A. polifolia is found 
 half immersed in the water, like the ancient maid 
 Andromeda {’ApSpoixeSq), and is rescued by the ap- 
 proach of spring. — A. baccata. Gaylussacia resinosa. — 
 A. coriacea. See A. nitida (1st clef.). — A. elliptica. 
 See A. ovalifolia. — A. flexuosa. Gaultheria fragrantis- 
 sima. — A. japonica. A Japanese species furnishing aii- 
 dromedotoxin.— A. kotagherrensis, A. Leschenaul- 
 tii. Gaultheria fragrantissima . — A. lucida, A. mar- 
 ginata. See A. nitida {1st def. ). — A. mariana. 1. A. 
 nitida. 2. A. qmlchella, the stagger bush, belonging to 
 the section Pieris ; a shrub growing in the southern 
 and central Atlantic States. It contains an acrid and 
 narcotic principle which acts on sheep as a poison ; it 
 is used by the negroes as a lotion for “ toe itch.” — A. 
 myrtifolia. See A. nitida (1st def.). — A. nardus. A 
 Molucca species, the oil of which is used to adulterate 
 oil of rose leaf geranium. — A. nitida. 1. The fetter- 
 bush ; a United States species belonging to the section 
 Pieris. 2. A. speciosa. — A. obovata. See A. nitida (1st 
 def.).— A. ovalifolia. Syn. : Pieris ovalifolia, A. ellip- 
 tica. A .species found in Nepal, belonging to the sec- 
 tion Pieris. Like A. mariana, it contains principles 
 dangerous to cattle. — A. polifolia. Fr., andromede a 
 feuilles de pouliot. Ger., poleibldttrige Andromede, 
 falscher Porst. A species belonging to the Euandro- 
 mede (A. in the strict sense), growing in northern Eu- 
 rope, Asia, and America. Like A. mariana, it contains 
 an acrid and narcotic princii)le poisonous to sheep, and 
 poisonous efiects sometimes follow the use of it by mis- 
 take for Ledum palustre. — A. pulchella. See A. ma- 
 riana (2d def.).— A. speciosa. A shrub of the section 
 Zenobia, growing in the Southern States. A powder 
 found on its leaves and buds is used as an errhine. 
 ANDROM"EDOTOX'IN, ANDROMETOX'IN. Fr., an- 
 dromedoto.rine. An anodyne and poisonous principle 
 obtained from Andromeda japonica and some other eri- 
 caceous plants. 
 
 ANDRO'NION, ANDRO'NIUM, n. Gr., ivSpJipLOP (from 
 ai'Spwos [= (irSpeio?], masculine, strong; or, according to 
 some, from Andron, the name of the inventor of one of 
 the preparations). Names anciently applied to a num- 
 ber of strong medicinal preparations (e. g., the ]mstilli 
 ab Androne. said to have contained sal ammoniac, alum, 
 verdigris, and frankincense, used for carbuncles and 
 herpes ). 
 
147 
 
 Andranatomy 
 
 Anelectrotonous 
 
 ANDROPHO'BIA, /. From avr)p, a man, and 
 dread. Fr., audrophobie. Ger., Mdnnerscheu. An in- 
 sane dislike for or dread of men. 
 
 ANDROPHON'ICUS. Gr., av8po(j)6yo<: (from avr)p, a man, 
 and </)oi^eueti/, to murder j. Homicidal (said of forms of 
 iusanityj. 
 
 AN"DROPHONOMA'NIA, /. From apSpo(}>6vos, homi- 
 cidal, and p.avia, frenzy. Homicidal insanity. 
 ANDROPO'GON, m. and n. -go'nis (or, irreg., -po'gi). 
 From av^p, a man, and nioyojv, the beard. Fr., barbon. 
 Ger., BarUjras. A genus of perennial grasses of the 
 tribe Sacchariese.—A. acicularis, A. aciculatum. Chry- 
 sopogou aciculaius. — A. aromaticus. A. muricatus. — A. 
 bicornis. Syn. : Anatherum bicorne. A species grow- 
 ing in the West Indies and in South America, where its 
 root is employed in medicine. — A. calamus aromaticus. 
 A species yielding the grass oil of Namur. See, how- 
 ever, A. Martini —A, citratum, A. citratus. Lemon- 
 grass ; indigenous to Bengal and Travancore, and cul- 
 tivated in Coromandel. The leaves furnish an essential 
 oil. That of the first distillation, which is high-colored, 
 is called lemon grass oil, or Indian melissa oil ; redis- 
 tilled with charcoal, it is clear, and is called essence of 
 verbena or citronelle. A tea made from the leaves is 
 used as a cooling drink, a stomachic tonic, and a diu- 
 retic. The oil is used externally in rheumatism and 
 internally in cholera. The cultivated te limon of the 
 Mex. Ph. is supposed to be the same plant. An infu- 
 sion of the leaves is used as a digestive stimulant and 
 antispasmodic. — A. citriodorus. Fr., a. d odeur de li- 
 tnon. 1. A. sdioenanthus. 2. A. nardus . — A. eriophorus. 
 A. laniger . — A. filiforme. A. serratus . — A. insularis. 
 The Pauicum insulare of Meyer. — A. iwarancusa. From 
 the Bengali name iwaran-kussa. Ger., Iwaranknsa- 
 Bartgras. A species growing in the mountains of 
 northern India, where its roots are used as a remedy 
 for intermittent fever. Its root is a variety of vetive- 
 ria root. — A. javanicus. Chrysopogon. — A. laniger, 
 
 A. lanigerum. An Arabian species, furnishing the 
 schomantlius of the ancients, employed by Hippocrates 
 and mentioned by Dioscorides. — A. Martini. Roussa- 
 grass, ginger grass ; found in the highlands of India. 
 It furnishes a highly rubefacient, aromatic, volatile oil 
 (the grass oil of Namur) closely resembling lemon 
 grass oil and used for the same purposes, also as a tonic 
 for the hair and to prevent it from falling out after 
 acute diseases. — A. micranthus, A. montanus. Ghryso- 
 pogon parvijiorus. — A. muricatum, A. muricatus. Fr., 
 a. muriqne, vdirer, chien-dent des Tndes. Phalaris ziza- 
 nioides^ Agrostis verticillata, Vetiveria odorata, Anatherum 
 muricatum. The cuscus grass ; growing in the East In- 
 dies and cultivated in the Isle of France. An infusion 
 of the root is used as a stimulating and cooling drink. 
 The root is also used in bilious afiections, as a cooling 
 application to the skin, and to prevent the ravages of 
 insects. It is said to be antispasmodic, diaphoretic, 
 diuretic, and emmenagogue. — A. nardus. The broad- 
 leaved lavender, considered by some to be identical 
 with A. Martini, and said to furnish lemon grass (citro- 
 nella) oil. Cf. A. citratus. — A. pachnodes. An Indian 
 species ; it furnishes a volatile oil resembling that of 
 A. citratus, used as a counterirritant in rheumatism, 
 neuralgia, etc. — A. parancusa. A species used in India 
 for like purposes as A. citratus. — A. saccharatus. Sor- 
 ghum saccharatnm. — A. schoenanthus. The sweet rush ; 
 an Oriental species furnishing ginger grass oil (roshe 
 oil), used for adulterating attar of rose. The root is 
 used by the Chinese for eruptions on the scalp. — A. 
 sorghum. Sorghum vulgare.—A. squarrosus. A. muri- 
 catus. 
 
 ANDROS'ACE, /. From it'Spoo-a/ce?, a plant mentioned 
 by Dioscorides. Fr., androseUe (3d def. ). Ger., Ka- 
 belkraut, Mannshaniisch (1st def.). 1. Of Dioscorides, 
 a plant of uncertain botanical characters, used in gout 
 
 and dropsy. 2. Of other ancients and some moderns, 
 a species of Acetabularia. 3. A genus of primulaceous 
 plants. 4. Umbilicus marinas. — A. lactea. A species 
 u.sed in Siberia in retention of urine and other vesical 
 disorders. — A maxima. Ger., gr'ds.ster Mannschild. A 
 small annual European herb, used as a diuretic. — A. 
 septentrionalis. A species used in Siberia in gonor- 
 rhcea and leucorrhcea. 
 
 ANDROS'ACES, n. See Androsace ( 1st def. ). 
 
 ANDROSA'CEUS, m. A species of agaric. 
 
 ANDROSEL'LA, /. Fr., androseUe. See Androsace 
 (3d def.). 
 
 ANDROSYMPHYSTA, ANDROSYM'PHYSIS, /. -phys'- 
 
 ive, -phys'eos {-sym'physis). From dv^p, a man, and o-v/a- 
 </)v<ri9 (see Symphysis). Ft., androsymphysie. 1. A mon- 
 strosity characterized by the fusion of two male foetuses. 
 2. A fusion of the male genital organs. 
 
 ANDROS YMPHYT'ICUS. Pertaining to androsymphy- 
 sis (q. V. ). 
 
 ANDROT'OMY. Lat., androtome, androtomia. See An- 
 dranatomy. 
 
 ANDU'NEA. A certain proprietary analgetic. 
 
 ANE'BION, ANE'BIUM, n. The root of Anchusa tinc- 
 toria. 
 
 ANE'BOUS. Gr., ai/Tj/Sos. Lat., «ne&ws. F\'.,anebe. Ger., 
 jugendlich. Immature, not yet come to man’s estate. 
 
 ANEC'CRISIS, /. -cris'eos (-ec' crisis) . From a priv., 
 and eKKpia-i^, a secretion or excretion. Fr., aneccrise. 
 Ger., Anekkrise. The non-occurrence or suppression of 
 a critical discharge. 
 
 ANECCRIT'ICTJS. Pertaining to aneccrisis (q. v.). 
 
 ANECPYE'TOTJS. Gr., dvcKTrOrjTos. Lat., anecpyetus. 
 Not suppurating. 
 
 ANECTA'SIA, /. See Anectasis. 
 
 ANEC'TASIN. A vasoconstrictor bacterial product. 
 
 ANEC'TASIS, f. -ta'seos {-ec'tasis). From a priv., and 
 cKTacri?, extension. Fr., anectasie. A lack of the usual 
 size of an organ. 
 
 ANEGER^TICE, f. Gr., aveyepTiK-q (fern, of adj. aveyepTLKOij 
 rousing). Fr., anegertique. Ger., Anegertik, Wieder- 
 belebungskunst. The art of resuscitation. 
 
 ANEILE'MA, n, -lem'atos {-is). Gr., ireiArj/aa (from 
 avei\etv, to roll or crowd together). 1. The move- 
 ment of gas in the intestines. 2. Volvulus, spasmodic 
 colic. 3. In the pi., aneilemata, tormina. 4. A section 
 of the genus Commelyna. — A. medica. A siiecies with 
 aromatic tubers which are used as a demulcent and re- 
 solvent in thoracic and hepatic disorders. — A. tubero- 
 sum. A species growing in India. The tubers are irsed 
 in headache, vertigo, deafness, jaundice, and fevers, and 
 as an antidote to animal poisons, especially snake bites. 
 
 ANEILE'SIS, /. -le'seos (-is). Gr., ai/eiArjo-i?. Fr., a«ci- 
 lese, anilese. 1. Aneilema {q. v.). 2. A twisting of the 
 
 body in gymnastic exercises. 3. Flatulence, colic. 4. 
 Evolution. 
 
 ANEILETTC. Lat., aneileticus. Fr., aniletiqne. Per- 
 taining to aneilesis (q. v.j. 
 
 ANEI'MIA, /. From ivApiov, naked. Syn. : Anemia. 
 A genus of schizseaceous ferns. — A. tomentosa. A spe- 
 cies having the odor of myrrh ; used as an excitant 
 and stimulant. 
 
 ANELEC'TRIC. Lat., anelectricus (from a priv., and 
 h^eKTpop, amber). Fr., andectrique. Ger., anelektrisch. 
 Insusceptible of being electrified by friction ; readily 
 parting with electricity. 
 
 ANELEC'TRODE. From dvd, upward, ^XeKjpov, amber, 
 and 666?, a path. Fr., anelectrode. (}er., Anelektrode. 
 The positive pole of a galvanic battery. 
 
 ANELECTROTON'IC. Fr., anelectrotonique. Ger., an- 
 eJektrotonisch. Characteristic of or dependent on an- 
 electrotouus iq. r.). 
 
 ANELECTROT'ONIZE. To render anelectrotonous. 
 
 ANELECTROT'ONOTJS. In a state of anelectrotonus 
 
 U/. V.). 
 
Anelectrotonus 
 
 Aneuria 
 
 148 
 
 ANELECTROT'ONUS, m. From ivd, upward, ^XeKrpov, 
 amber, and t6i/o?, tone. Tlie state of diminislied elee- 
 trotonus {q. v.) produced at tlie anode when an ascend- 
 ing polarizing current of electricity is passed through 
 a nerve. 
 
 ANEMARRHE'NA, /. Fr., anemarrhence. A genus of j 
 liliaceous plants. — A. asphodeloides. A Chinese spe- | 
 cies. The rhizome, called chee-moo, is used as a refrig- i 
 crant, laxative, and diuretic, particularly in abdominal 
 inflammations and puerperal fever. 
 
 ANE'MIA, /. Gr., ii'efj.ia (from aj/e/ao?, wind). 1. See 
 Anemia. 2. Flatulence. 3. See Anp:miops[s. 
 AIIEMIOP'SIS, /. -op'seos {-h). From aveipuoy (see An- 
 EIMIA ), and appearance. A genus of saururaceous 
 perennial herbs. — A. californica. A species growing 
 in New Mexico, Arizona, Nevada, and California ; said 
 to be useful as a diuretic and in rheumatic affec- 
 tions. The rhizome is used in malarial disease and 
 dysentery. 
 
 ANEMO'NE, /. In English, a^n-e-mVn-e. Gen., 
 -mo'nes. Gr., 6 .vep.i^vr\ (from ai/e/xos, wind, because the 
 plants of this genus grow in windy places). Fr., ane- 
 mone. Ger., Windhlnme, Windroschen. A genus of per- 
 ennial ranunculaceous herbs of the Anemonese. — A. 
 agria. Gr., aypLa. A. horfeims. — A. alba. An 
 
 Asiatic species very similar to A. silvestris and used in 
 Siberia for the same purposes. — A. apennina. A species 
 growing in shady places in southern Europe and in the 
 East. In Italy it is used like A. nemorosa. — A. brand. 
 Puccinta anemones. — A. cernua. A species growing in 
 China, where the root (known as hak-too-woo) is highly 
 esteemed as a bitter.— A. cluster-cups. A species of 
 jEcidium attacking the leaves of A. nemorosa. — A. col- 
 lina. A. pidsatilla. — A. coronaria. Gr., di'eiiuii'Tj, avep.il>- 
 vri rjpepoi;. Fi’., anemone conronne. Ger., Kronen- Anemo- 
 ne. A European species. The tuberous root is used 
 as a purgative and in ophthalmic diseases, the herb in 
 the treatment of ulcers and cutaneous affections. — A. 
 cylindrica. Indian a. ; a species growing in Kansas ; 
 used medicinally. — A. fumariaefolia. A. triternaia. — A. 
 grcenlandica. Copiis trifolia. — A. helleborifolia. A 
 species growing in Peru and Chile. The leaves have 
 acrid properties and are used in Chile as a vesicant. — 
 A. hemeros. Gr., ivepulvYj rjpepo^. A. coronaria. — A. 
 hepatica. Fr., ananone hepaiiqae, trinitaire, herhe de la 
 Triniie. Ger., dreilappUjes LeberkrauU Leberhlume, Gul- 
 denklee. Liverwort, a species common throughout con- 
 tinental Euro])e. The leaves were formerly much 
 employed in chronic disease of the thoracic and ab- 
 dominal viscera. A. hortensis. Gr., d vefJiuji'r] aypia, 
 Ger., Sternanemo}ie. Star a., a species used for the 
 same purposes as A. coronaria. — A. intermedia. A. pul- 
 satilla. — A. japonica. Japan a. Its root is used by the 
 (Chinese to arrest vomitiug. — A. ludoviciana. An 
 American species growing west of the Mississippi, said 
 to have been used with success in chronic ocular disease 
 and in cutaneous and syphilitic affections. — A. lutea. 
 
 A. ranuncnloides. — A. nemorosa. Fr., anemone des bois, 
 anemone si/lvi^, basAnet blanc (ou pnrpiirin ). Ger., W(dd- 
 roschen, Aprilblume, iveisse Osterblume. Wood a. The 
 whole plant possesses acrid properties, due probably to 
 the ])resence oi' a nemonin (q. v.). The leaves and dow- 
 ers have been used externally as antiparasitics, coun- 
 terirritants, and vesieants ; internally in large doses 
 they act as corrosive poisons, producing gastrointes- 
 tinal inflammation and ulceration. Cattle feeding upon 
 the plant are said to have convulsions and bloody 
 nrine ; hence the term herba sanqninaria ap])lied to it. 
 
 - A. nuttalliana. American si)cci('s, omi of the 
 
 species furnishing the drug pulsafilla of the I". S. Ph. j 
 tff. A. patens.- A. ochotensis. .1. alba. — A. patens. A j 
 species growing in central and east(‘rn Euro]H', and in 
 Siberia, one of those that furnish the drug pnhatilla of ! 
 the U. S. Ph. It has bemi much employed medici- 
 
 nally in Siberia, where a decoction is used in infan- 
 tile convulsions. The fresh herb contains anemonin, 
 and is very irritating and acrid, but drying deprives it 
 of these qualities to a great extent. — A. pavonina. Ger., 
 Ffauenanemone. A variety of A. hortensis found in 
 France. Used like A. hortensis. — A. pratensis. Fr., 
 pulsatille noire. Ger., kleine Kiichenschelle, Wiesen- 
 Kiiehenschelle, Beissicurz. Meadow a. The herb has 
 a slight pungent odor and a burning, acrid taste, 
 which it loses to a great extent upon drying. It 
 contains anemonin, anemonol, and tannin. It is used 
 for the same purposes as A. pidsatilla, and has been 
 particularly recommended in amaurosis and other 
 ocular disorders, in syphilis, and in diseases of the 
 skin. — A. pulsatilla. Fr., coquelourde [Fr. Cod .], ce- 
 querelle, passe-fleur, fleur de Pdques. Ger., gemeine ( oder 
 grosse) Kuchenschelle, Schlottenblume, grosse Osterblume. 
 Pasque-flower. Its herb is official as qndsatilla (U. 8 . 
 Ph. ). The root has also been used medicinally. It is 
 said to be somewhat less acrid than A. pratensis, but 
 contains the same constituents. It is used in acute; 
 catarrhal affections of the respiratory, anral, gastro- 
 intestinal, and urinary tracts, particularly in children, 
 and as an emmenagogue and remedy for dysmenorrhcea. 
 — A. ranunculoides. Fr., anemone fausse renoncnle, co- 
 queret jaune. Ger., gelbe IFcW-.l. A species allied to 
 A. nemorosa. It has acrid properties and is said to 
 be the source of an arrow-poison used in Kamtchatka. 
 — A. rubra, ff. pratensis. — A. siberica. Fr., anemone 
 de Siberie. A Siberian species. The leaves are said to 
 be used for drawing blisters. — A. silvestris. Fr., re- 
 noncule des bois. Ger., Waldanemone. A species grow- 
 ing in Europe and northern Asia. In Siberia it is used 
 as a remedy for inveterate dyscrasite, syphilis, and 
 chronic skin diseases. — A. stellata. A. hortensis. — A. 
 trilobata. An American species, poisonous to cattle. 
 — A. triternata. A South American species, said to be 
 poisonous. — A. virginiana. An American species. The 
 seeds, dipped in alcohol, are used as an application to 
 painful tooth-cavities. 
 
 ANEMON'IC. Fr., anemoniqne. Belonging to the genus 
 Anemone, or derived from a plant of that genus. — A. 
 acid. Fr., acide anemoniqne. Ger., Anemonsdure. An 
 amorphous body, C15II14O7, formed from anemonin in 
 the distillation of fresh plants containing the latter. 
 
 ANEM'ONIN. Lat., anemoninum, anemonina. Fr., ane- 
 monine. Ger., A. A poisonous crystalline substance, 
 C15H12O6, obtained from the leaves and flowers of 
 several species of Anemone. It is volatile and has 
 a burning, aromatic taste like that of pepper. It 
 has been used in whooping-cough, bronchitis, and 
 asthma. 
 
 ANEM'ONOL. Oil of anemone ; an exceedingly pungent 
 and irritating volatile oil obtained by the distillation 
 of Anemone nuttalliana. Anemone nemorosa. Ranunculus 
 flammnla. Ranunculus bulbosus, or Ranunculus seeleratus. 
 Its vapor is stifling and inflames the eyes. Dropped 
 on the skin, it produces deep inflammation ; diluted 
 and sprinkled on the skin, it causes vesication. Another 
 variety, less volatile and obtained in smaller amount, 
 being apparently formed during the distillation, has a 
 pleasant odor and a sharp taste. Some recent investiga- 
 tors regard a. as the acrid principle of Anemone, and 
 state that jinemonin is not acrid. 
 
 ANEMOP'ATHY. From avepo^, wind, and Traflo?, dis- 
 ease. (ler., Anemopathie. The treatment of disease by 
 inhalations. 
 
 ANEMOP'SIS, f. -op'seos {-is). See Axemiopsis. 
 
 ANE'MY. SeeAN.EMi.\. 
 
 ANENCEPHAL.E'MIA, /. From a priv., eyKf<t>a\o^, the 
 brain, and alpa, blood. Fr., ancneephalohemie. Ame- 
 mia of the brain ; syncope. 
 
 ANENCEPHA'LIA, /. From a priv., and eyKe^aAo?, the 
 brain. Fr., anencephalie. Ger., llirnlosigkeit. A mon- 
 
149 
 
 Anelectrotonus 
 
 Aneuria 
 
 See Anen 
 
 liesembliii 
 
 strosity eliaraelerized by absence of tlie brain and spinal 
 cord, the cranium being open throughout its whole ex- 
 tent and the vertebral canal con- 
 verted into a groove. 
 
 ANENCEPHAL'IC. Lat., anen- 
 cephalicus. Fr., nneaccphalique. 
 
 Ger., anenkephaiisch. I’ertaining 
 
 to anencepbalia. 
 
 ANENCEPH'ALISM. 
 
 CEPHALIA. 
 
 ANENCEPH'ALOID. 
 
 an anencephalus. 
 
 ANENCEPH'ALOS, 
 
 m. See Anenceph- 
 
 ALUS. 
 
 ANENCEPHALOT'- 
 ROPHY. Lat., anen- 
 cephalot ropli ia ( from 
 
 ttpriv., eyKe<f>a\o<;, the 
 
 brain, and rpo^)^, nu- 
 trition). Fr., aneu- 
 cephalotrophie. Ger. , 
 the brain. 
 
 ANENCEPH'ALOUS. 
 
 ANKNCKPHALIA. (AFTER CIIAR- 
 PENTIEK. j 
 
 Anencephalotrophie. Atrophy of 
 
 Lat., anencephalus. Fr., anence- 
 phale. Ger., anencephalisch. Affected with anenceplia- 
 
 lia. 
 
 ANENCEPH'ALUS, 7U. Fr., aneneephale, htmie/phale. 
 Ger., llalbkopf. An anencephalous fmtus. 
 
 ANENERGE'SIA, ANENER'GIA, /. Gr., ivev.pynala. 
 Ger., Anenergie, Kraftniangel, Kvafilosigkeii. Debility. 
 
 ANE'NIOS, ANE'NITJS. Gr., apijvLo<;. Free from pain. 
 
 ANENTER.E'MIA, /. From a priv., eVrepov, an intes- 
 tine, and alp.a, blood. Intestinal amemia. 
 
 ANENTERELMIN'THA, n.pl. From a priv., h'jepoi', an 
 intestine, and eApuF? (gen., eApu'fJo?), a Avorm. Syn. : 
 Anenterata. A subclass of Cobbold’s class llehnintha, in- 
 cluding the orders Acanthoc.ephala and (^esfoda. 
 
 ANENTERELMIN"THOUS. Belonging to the A nenterel- 
 inintha (q. v.). 
 
 ANENTEROT'ROPHY. From a priv., errepoF, ail intes- 
 tine, and Tpo(f>^, nutrition. Fr., aitenfcrutrojAiie. Im- 
 paired nutrition of the intestines. 
 
 A'NEOS. Gr., ered?. Dumb, siieecbless, stupid. 
 
 ANEP'IA, /. From dFeTrr)?, speechless. Ger., Anepie. 
 Loss of the power of speech. 
 
 ANEPIC'RITUS. Gr., iveniKpiro^. Undecided, AA^eak- 
 minded. 
 
 ANEPIS'CHESIS,/. -ehe/seos ( As'e.hesis). From apriA^, 
 and eTTtVxeo’iSj checking, stoppage. Incontinence, as 
 of urine. 
 
 ANEPITHYM'IA,/. From a priv., and eTrL0vpia, desire. 
 Fr., anepithymie. Ger., Anepithymie. Diminution or 
 loss of the natural appetites. 
 
 ANEPITHYM'ICTJS. Affected with anepithymia. 
 
 ANEREC'TOS. Gr., iyepeiKTos. Unground, not bruised, 
 
 ANERETHIS'IA, /. From a priv., and epeOi^eiP, to ex- 
 cite, provoke. Fr., aiih'ethisie., anerethisme. Ger., Eeiz- 
 losigkeit. Impaired irritability of a muscle or nerve. 
 
 ANER'GIA, /. From a priv., and epyeiy, to work. Ger., 
 rnthhtigkeit. Inactivity. 
 
 ANER'GIC. Lat., anergiens. Due to or suffering from 
 inactivity. 
 
 AN'EROID. From a priv., vrjpd?, moist, and elfio?, ap- 
 pearance. Fr., anG'o'ide. Not containing liquid ; as a 
 n., an a. barometer. 
 
 ANEROTO'MIA, /. From ii-rjp, a man, and Tepv^Lv, to 
 cut. Dissection of the human body. 
 
 ANEROT'OMY. See Anerotomia. 
 
 ANER^YTHROBLEP'SIA, ANERYTHROP'SIA, /. 
 From a priv., epv0p6<;, red, and ^AeTretc, to see, or 
 sight. Fr., anerythrohlepsie, anerythropsie, cecite pour 
 rouge. Ger., Anerylln'oblepsie, Anerythropsie, Rotih)blind- 
 heit. Red blindness (or, more properly, red-green 
 blindness), anerythroblepsy ; a form of color blindness 
 
 consisting in an inability to recognize either the red of 
 the spectrum or its complementary color, bluish-green, 
 the red appearing blackish-gray and the green appear- 
 ing whiti.sh-gray. 
 
 ANER'YTHROPSY. See Anerythroblepsia. 
 ANE^SIA, AN'ESIS, f. -ne'six, -e'seos (-an'esis). Gr., 
 aFco-i'a, av€CTL<;. Fr., aucsie, aiiesis. Ger., Anesie. A re- 
 mission (of fev^ers;. 
 
 ANE'SON, n. Gr., avr\(Tov {=avq0ov). 1. All old iiaiue 
 for dill. 2. A trade name for acetone chloroform. 
 ANESOR(R)HI'ZA, /. From anys and pi^a, a root. A 
 translation of the Boer name Anyswoi'tel , or anys root. 
 A genus of umbelliferous plants of the Seselinete. — A. 
 capensis. The vlackte A^iyswortel of the Boers, growing 
 at the Cape of Good Hope, used for the same purposes 
 as fennel. 
 
 ANESTHE'SIA, /. See Anesthesia. 
 
 ANESTHE'SIS, /. See Anesthesia. 
 ANESTRAM'MENA, /. Probably from aue(TTpafx/x€PO?, 
 perverse. Urine which is turbid and thick, but does 
 not deposit on standing. 
 
 ANE'STJM, 71. Gr., avri(Tov. See Anethum, 
 AN'ETHATE. Containing dill. 
 
 AN'ETHENE. From anethum. Fr., a7iethhie, ansethhie. 
 Ger., Anethen. A hydrocarbon, CioHie, found in oil of 
 dill. 
 
 AN'ETHINE. An old name for anise. 
 
 AN'ETHOL. From anethum. Fr., anethol. Ger., A. 
 A substance occurring both as a solid (.solid a., anise- 
 camphor) and as a liquid (liquid a.), having the com- 
 position C 10 H 12 O. It forms the chief part of the oils of 
 anise, fennel, and tarragon. It is antiseptic. For sub- 
 stitution compounds, see under Chloranethol.— A. 
 bromide. An addition compound, CioHnBr-iO. — A. hy- 
 dride. See Anise camphor. — Liquid a. See A. — Solid 
 a. See A. and Anise camphor. 
 
 ANETHOX'YLON, n. From arrj0or (see Anethum), and 
 ^v\ov, wood. The ro(»t of dill. 
 
 ANE'^THUM, 71. Gr., ayr]0oi' (from ai’d, up, and al0sLv, to 
 burn, from the pungency of the seeds). Fr., a7ieth. 
 Ger., I)Ul. 1. Dill. 2. A genus of umbelliferous herbs. — 
 A. capense. See Fceniculum capense.—A.. foeniculum. 
 See Fceniculum vulgai-e.—K. fructibus ovalibus. See 
 Fceniculum ovale.— A. graveolens, A. graveolens fruc- 
 tibus compressis. Stinking fennel. See Peucedanum 
 graveole7is. — A. panmorium. See Fceniculum vulgare. 
 — A. pastinaca. See Pastinaca sativa. — A. piperitum. 
 See Fceniculum dulce. — A. pusillum, A. segetum. 
 See Carum ridolphia. — A. sowa. See Peucedanum 
 graveolens. — Aqua anethi [Br. Ph.]. Dill-water ; made 
 by adding 1 lb. (av.) of dill fruit to 2 gallons (imp.) of 
 water, and distilling a gallon of the mixture. — Fructus 
 anethi. The fruit of Pencedanu7n g7'aveolens, official in 
 the Br. Ph. — Oleum anethi [Br. Ph.]. Fr., essence (ou 
 huile) d’aneth. Ger., Dill'ul. Oil of dill ; used inter- 
 nally as a carminative and externally as an anodyne. 
 ANET'IC. Gr., dreTi/co?. Lat., a7ieticus. Fr., an(diq7ie. 
 Ger., a7ietisch. Relaxing, remitting, dissolving, sooth- 
 ing, calmative. 
 
 ANE'TON, n. See Anethum. 
 
 AN'ETUS, ni. From dvero?, relaxed. A generic name 
 for intermittent fevers. A. complicatus. An inter- 
 mittent fever wdth the paroxysms intricate, multipli- 
 ca te, or both.— A. erraticus. One in which the parox- 
 ysms are irregular.— A. erraticus vagus. One that is 
 irregular in the violence of the paroxysms, the dura- 
 tion of its stages, and the period of return. — A. quar- 
 tanus. A quartan ague.— A. quotidianus. A quoti- 
 dian ague. — A. tertianus. A tertian ague. 
 ANEURAL'GICON, n. From a priv., vevpov, a nerve, 
 and aAyo?, pain. An apparatus for applying warmth 
 and sedative vapors to a part for the relief of neu- 
 ralgia. 
 
 ANETJ'RIA, /. From a priv., and veipov, a nerve. Fr., 
 
150 
 
 Aneuric 
 Aneurysm 
 
 aneurie, anevrie. Ger., Aneurie. Lack of nervous 
 power, paralysis. 
 
 ANEU'RIC. Fr., aueuriqne. Pertaining to aneuria. 
 
 AN'EURISM. See Aneurysm. 
 
 ANEUmS'MA, n. See Aneueysma. 
 
 ANEURIS'MAL, ANEURISMAT'IC. See Aneurys- 
 mal. 
 
 AjraU'ROS. Gr., auevpos. Relaxed, feeble. 
 ANEURO'SIS, /. -o'seoti i-is). Fr., anerrose. From a 
 priv., and vevpou, a nerve or tendon. A lack of nerves ; 
 formerly, a lack of tendons. 
 
 AN^EURYSM. Gr., avevpvcrpa ( from avevpvveiv, to dilate). 
 Lat., aneunjsma. Fr., a)ievrysme. Ger., Aneurysma, 
 Arterienerweitermig, Palsadergeschwulst. Properly, a 
 tumor formed l)y localized dilatation of an artery 
 through which blood circulates. Such tumors are dis- 
 tinguished by their expansive pulsation with each sys- 
 tole of the heart, by a thrill to be felt in them on pal- 
 pation, and by a hruit heard on auscultation. As they 
 increase in size they produce absorption of adjacent 
 structures and give rise to distressing symptoms by 
 their pressure on nerves, and their final tendency is to 
 burst and, if a large artery is the seat of the tumor, to 
 cause death. The term is also applied to teleangeiec- 
 tasis, blood-collections resulting from injury or rupture 
 of arteries, and dilatation or hypertrophy of the heart. 
 — Abdominal a. Lat., aneurysma ahdominale. Fr., 
 anevrysme abdominal. Ger., ahdominales Aneurysma. An 
 a. situated within the abdomen, especially one of the 
 abdominal aorta. — Active a. Fr., anevrysme actif. 
 Dilatation of the heart with hypertrophy. — Acute a. 
 Lat., aneurysma acutum. Fr., anevrysme aigu. Ger., 
 acutes Aneurysma. A condition in which (as the result 
 of acute endocarditis or myocarditis) ulceration, soften- 
 ing, or the formation of pus takes place in the wall of 
 the heart, and the cavity thus formed communicates 
 with one of the chambers of the heart and becomes con- 
 verted into an aneurysmal pouch. — Acute valvular a. 
 See A. of the valves of the heart. — Anastomotic a., A. by 
 anastomosis. Lat., aneurysma per anastomosin. Fr., 
 anevrysme par anastomose. Ger., dstiges Aneurysma, Ran- 
 henaneurysma. 1. J. Bell’s term for a vascular tumor 
 made up of enlarged and proliferated capillaries. 2. 
 See Arteriovenous a. — A. by dilatation. See Fusiform 
 a. — A. by transfusion. Lat., aneurysma per transfu- 
 sionem. See A. by anastomosis (1st def.). — A. needle. See 
 under Needle. — A. of the heart. Lat., aneurysma 
 
 cordis. Fr., anhwysme du coeur. Ger., Herzaneu- 
 
 rysma. 1. A depression or pouchlike cavity formed 
 in the substance of the heart and communicating 
 with one or more of its chambers, in consequence of 
 acute inflammation or chronic degenerative disease. 
 See Acute a. 2. As used by Lancisi and some subse- 
 quent writers, any dilatation of the heart from what- 
 ever cause. See Active a. and Passive a. — A. of the in- 
 ternal coat. See Hernial a. — A. of the orbit. Lat., 
 aneurysma orbitie. Fr., anho'ysme de Vorbite. Ger., 
 Pulsadergeschwulste der Augenhbhle, Orbitalaneurysma. 
 An a. or any pulsating tumor within the orbit or so 
 situated as to press upon the contents of the orbit. — A. 
 of the outer coat. See ^fired external a. — A. of the 
 valves of the heart. A circumscribed sacculation of 
 one of the segments of a cardiac valve. There are two 
 forms ; 1. Dilatation of the whole thickness of the 
 valve. 2. Acute valvular a. ; a form due to ulceration 
 through one lamella, in consequence of which the 
 force of the blood current distends the other lamella 
 in the form of a sac. Tliese lesions are most com- 
 mon in the mitral valves and, next to those, in the 
 aortic. They usually end in perforation with con- 
 sequent insufficiency. — Aortic a. Lat., aneurysma 
 aorticum. Fr., anevrysme aortique. Ger., Aortenaneu- 
 rysma. An a. of any portion of the aorta. — Arterial 
 a. Lat., aneurysma arteriole. Fr., anevrysme arte- 
 
 riel. An a. of an artery as distinguished from one of 
 the heart or one involving a vein also. — Arteriovenous 
 a. Lat., anetirysma arterio-venosum. Fr., anh'rysme 
 arterioso-veineux. A general term for varicose a. and 
 aneurysmal varix [q. -r.).— Axillary a. Lat., aneurysma 
 axillare. Fr., anh'rysme axillaire. Ger., Achselaneu- 
 rysma. An a. of the axillary artery. — Berard’s a. Fr., 
 anh'rysme variqueux enkyste veineux. A varicose a. in 
 which the sac forms in the tissue contiguous to the 
 vein. — Bone a. Fr., anevrysme des os. Syn. ; osteo-a., 
 osteoid a. A pulsating tumor of a bone in which the 
 vascular element predominates. It is usually ma- 
 lignant.— Branching a. See Cirsoid a.— Capillary a. 
 See Miliary a.— Cardiac a. See A. of the /tearh— Cir- 
 cumscribed a. Lat., aneurysma circumscriptum. Fr., 
 anh'rysme circonscrit. An a. (either true or false) in 
 which the contents are still within the artery, al- 
 though one or two of its coats may have ruptured. — 
 Circumscribed false a. Fr., anevrysme faux circonscrit 
 (ou consecutif). See Consecutive a. — Circumscribed false 
 primitive a. Fr., anevrysme circonscrit faux primitif. 
 See Circumscribed a. — Circumscribed traumatic a. Fr., 
 anevrysme traumatique circonscrit. — A traumatic a. in 
 which the blood that has escaped from the artery has 
 become circumscribed by an exudation of lymph. — 
 
 CIRSOID ANEURYSM. (AFTER BRESCHET.) 
 
 Cirsoid a. Lat., aneurysma cirsoideum (sen spongiosum). 
 Fr., anevrysme cirsdide (ou d bosselures). Ger., dstiges 
 Aneurysma, Rankenaneurysma. Syn. : racemose (or race- 
 mose arterial) a., arterial varix. A tumor-like collec- 
 tion of dilated and elongated arteries. — Compound a. 
 See Mixed a. — Consecutive a. Fr., anevrysme consecu- 
 tif. A collection of blood that has been extravasated 
 in consequence of the rupture of an a. or a wound of 
 an artery. — Consecutive diffused a. Fr., anevrysme 
 diffus consecutif. A consecutive a. in which the effused 
 blood has not become circumscribed. — Crateriform a. 
 Fr., anh'rysme erath'iforme. A lateral a. so shaped that 
 it is largest where it springs from the artery. — Cupuli- 
 form a. See Cystogenie a. — Cylindriform a., Cylin- 
 droid a. Lat., aneurysma eylindroideum. Fr., anh'rysme 
 cylindro'ide. Ger., cylindroides Aneurysma. An a. in 
 .which the dilatation is uniform for a considerable ex- 
 
151 
 
 tent. — Cystic a. Fr.. ancvrysvie kysteux. Corvisart 
 and Cruveilliier’s term for a sacculated a. ^q. v .). — 
 Cystogenic a. Fr., anh'rysme kystoyhiique. An a. 
 arising from the rupture of a cyst into the lumen 
 of an artery. — Diffuse a., Diffused a. Lat., aneury, sma 
 diffusum {sen illimitatum). Fr., anevrysme difiis (on non- 
 circonscrit, ou par infiltration). Ger., unbegrenztes Aneu- 
 rysma. See Consecutive diffused a. — Diffused false a. 
 See Consecutive diffused a.— Diffused traumatic a. Lat., 
 aneurysma traumaticum diffusum. A consecutive diffuse 
 a. due to traumatism.— Direct arteriovenous a. See 
 Aneurysmal VARix. — Dissecting a. Lat., aneurysma 
 dissecans. Fr., anevrysme dissequant. Ger., disseciie)- 
 rendes Aneurysma. One formed in consequence of rup- 
 ture of the inner coat of an artery, or of the inner 
 and middle coats, the hlood forcing its way into the 
 substance of the middle coat or between the middle 
 and outer coats.— Dissecting a. of capillaries. See 
 Embolic a. — Ectatic a. See Fusiform a. — Embolic a. 
 Ger., embolisches Aneurysma. A dilatation of a minute 
 artery, especially of the brain or the mesentery, due to an 
 accumulation of particles (such as parasites, portions of 
 neoplasms, etc.). It may take the form of a dissecting 
 a., the intima being torn. — Encysted a. Fr., anevrysme 
 enkyste. A circumscribed consecutive a. — Encysted 
 varicose arterial a. Kodrigues’s a. ; a varicose a. in 
 wdiich the sac forms in the tissue immediately contigu- 
 ous to the artery. — Endogenous a. Ger., endogenes 
 Aneurysma. — See Spontaneous a. — Exogenous a. See 
 Traumatic a. — External a. Lat., ayieurysma externum. 
 Fr., anevrysme externe. Ger., dusseres Aneurysma. 1. 
 One so situated as to be accessible to surgical treatment, 
 away from the great cavities of the body. 2. One in 
 which the cavity of the tumor is wholly or mainly ex- 
 ternal to the inner coat of the artery. — False a. Lat., 
 aneurysma spurium {sen noth um). Yx., anevrysme faux. 
 Gex., falsches Aneurysma. One in which the walls of 
 the tumor do not consist of all the coats of the artery. 
 
 T. Holmes thinks it best to restrict the term to con- 
 secutive a’s. — False arterial a. A false a. affecting 
 only an artery. — False circumscribed a., False circum- 
 scribed consecutive a. Fr., anh'rysme enkystC A con- 
 secutive a. which has become walled in by lymphy exu- 
 dation. — False consecutive a. See Consecutive a. — False 
 consecutive arteriovenous a. Fr., 
 anevrysme arteriosoveineux faux 
 consecutif. A consecutive a. com- 
 municating wdth both an artery 
 and a vein. — False consecutive 
 cardiac a. See A. of the heart (1st 
 def.). — False diffuse a., False dif- 
 fuse primitive a., False primi- 
 tive a. See Traumatic a. — False 
 sacculated a. A sacculated a. the 
 sac of which is not composed of 
 all the coats of the artery. — False 
 spontaneous a. Fr., anevrysme 
 faux spontane. A false a. which is 
 not traumatic. — False varicose a. 
 
 Lat., aneurysma spurium varicosum. 
 
 Fr., anevrysme faux variqueux. 
 
 See A. by anastomosis. — Fusiform 
 a. Lat., aneurysma fusi forme. 
 
 Fr., anevrysme fusiforme. Ger., 
 spindelfdrmiges Aneurysma. One 
 
 in which the tumor projects about four fusiform axeu- 
 equally on all sides of the artery rysms. (after 
 and tapers at either end. — Hernial monro. ) 
 
 a., Hernial false a. Fr., ane- a, a popliteal aneurysm laid 
 
 vrysme hernieux. One in which 
 the sac is formed of the internal '' " 
 
 coat of the artery, with or without 
 
 the middle coat, and has pushed its way through an 
 opening in the outer coat. — Idiopathic a. One not trace- 
 
 Aneuric 
 Aneurysm 
 
 able to any of the usual causes. — Internal a. Lat., 
 aneurysma internum. Fr., anevrysme interne. Ger., in- 
 7ieres Aneurysma. One situated within one of the great 
 splanchnic cavities. — Intraorbital a. See A. of the or- 
 bit. — Intrathoracic a. See 'ihoracica. — Lateral a. Fr., 
 anevrysme lateral. One that projects on one side of the 
 artery, the remainder of its circumference being unim- 
 paired. Of. Sacculated a. — Lateral a. of the heart. See 
 A. of the heart { Xstdei.). — Lateral arteriovenous a. Fr., 
 anevrsyme arterio-veineux lateral. A term applied by 
 Vidal to a varicose a. in which the sac was situated at 
 one side of the canal leading from the artery to the vein. 
 — Medical a. See Internal a. — Miliary a. Lat., aneu- 
 rysma miliare. Fr., anevrysme miliaire. Ger., miliares 
 Aneurysma. A pouchlike dilatation of an arteriole, 
 often no larger than a pin’s head (seen in the vessels 
 of the brain and of the pia mater). — Mixed a. Lat., 
 aneurysma mixtum. Fr., anevrysme mixte. Ger., ver- 
 mischtes foder zusammengesetztes) Aneurysma. One 
 formed by dilatation of one or two of the coats of an 
 artery with rupture of the others or the other. — Mixed 
 external a. Lat., aneurysma mixtum externum. Fr., 
 anevrysme mixte externe. One in which the internal and 
 middle coats are rujitured and the external is dilated. 
 — Mixed external false consecutive a. Fr., anh'rysme 
 fatix consecutif mixte externe. A traumatic mixed ex- 
 ternal a. It may form in consequence of injury to an 
 artery in attempts to reduce a dislocation. — Mixed in- 
 ternal a. Lat., aneurysma mixtum internum. Fr., anev- 
 rysme mixte interne. See Hernial a . — Non-traumatic a. 
 See Spontaneous a. — Orbital a. See A. of the orbit. — 
 Osteo-a., Osteoid a. See Bone a . — Park’s a. A rare 
 form of arteriovenous a. in wdiich arterial blood passes 
 into two contiguous veins, thus forming two aneu- 
 rysmal sacs dependent upon the same source of supply. 
 — Partial a. Lat., aneurysma partiale. Fr., anevrysme 
 partiel. Ger., partielles Aneurysma. 1. See Lateral a. 
 2. As applied to the heart, an aneurysmal dilatation of 
 a portion of the heart, i. e., of one of its cavities. — Pas- 
 sive a., Passive cardiac a. Fr., anevrysme passif. Dil- 
 atation of the heart with thinning of its wall. [Cor- 
 visart.] — Peripheral a., 
 
 Peripheric a. Lat., ayieu- 
 rysma periphericyim (seu 
 verum totale [v. Graefe] ). 
 
 Fr., anh'rysme circonferen- 
 tiel. One in which the dil- 
 atation affects the entire 
 circumference of the ar- 
 tery. — Plantar a. An a. 
 of the external plantar ar- 
 tery. — Popliteal a. Fr., 
 anevrysme poplite. An a. 
 of the popliteal artery. — 
 
 Pott’s a. See Aneurysmal 
 VARIX.— Racemose a., Ra- 
 cemose arterial a. See 
 Cirsoid a. — Rodrigues’s a. 
 
 See Encysted varicose arte- 
 rial a.— Sacciform a., Sac- 
 cular a., Sacculated a. 
 
 Lat., aneurysma sacciforme 
 (seu saccatum). Fr., anev- 
 rysme sacciforme. Ger., sack- stitutlug the sac ; c, the niuscularis, 
 fdrmiges Aneurysma. A 
 form in which the tumor 
 
 is distinctly pouch-shaped, abruptly defined, and involv- 
 ing only a portion of the circumference of the artery. — 
 Sacculated cylindrical a. A sacculated a. with some- 
 thing of the cylindrical shape. — Sacculated varicose a. 
 Fr., anevrysme variqueux sacciforme. A varicose a. of a 
 distinct saccular form.— Secondary a. One that has ap- 
 parently been cured, but, after the lapse of some months, 
 shows recurrent pulsation ; considered to be due to un- 
 
 A SACCULATED ANEURYSM. 
 
 (after WEBER.) 
 a, h, the adventitia and intima, con- 
 
Aneurysma 
 
 Ang(e)ioma 
 
 usual freedom of the collateral circulatiou. ('f. 'Trand- 
 iion a. — Spherical a. See Sacculated a. — Spontaneous 
 a. aneurysma spontaueuni. Fr., auh'rysme spontane. 
 
 Ger., spontanes Aneurysma. Any a. uot of traumatic 
 origin. — Spurious a. See False a. — Subclavicular a. 
 Fr., anevrysme sous-clamculaire. An a. of the axillary 
 artery situated too higli to admit of ligation of the 
 vessel helow the clavicle. — Surgical a. See E.ctenial a. 
 (Istdef.). — Thoracic a. An a. of the thoracic aorta. — 
 Transition a. Fr., anevrysme de transition. Cruveil- 
 hier’s term for a true a. on which secondary hulgings 
 have formed in consequence of weakening or partial 
 destruction of the wall of the original tumor. — Trau- 
 matic a. Lat., aneurysma traumaticum. Fr., anevrysme 
 traumatique. Ger., traumatisches Aneurysma. An a. due 
 to mechanical injury to an artery. As generally used, 
 the term does not include cases in which an a. forms as 
 the ultimate result of partial tearing or weakening of 
 the artery, but only those in which it is the immediate 
 consequence of a manifest wound or rupture. Such a’s 
 are of the consecutive variety. — True a. Lat., aneurys- 
 ma verum. Fr., anevrysme vrai. Ger., wahres (oder 
 echtes) Aneurysma. 1. One in which the sac is formed 
 hy all the coats of the artery. 
 
 2. As used hy recent writers, 
 one in which the sac is formed 
 of one, two, or all three of the 
 arterial coats, as distinguished 
 from a consecutive a. — Tubular 
 a. See Cylin droid a. — Valvular a. 
 
 See A. of the valves of the heart. 
 
 — Varicose a. Lat., aneurysma 
 varicosum. Fr., anevrysme va- 
 riqueux. Ger., varicoses Aneurys- 
 ma. An a., either traumatic or 
 spontaneous, consisting in the 
 communication of an artery with 
 a vein through the medium of a 
 distinct sac formed between the 
 two. — Venous a. Lat., aneu- 
 rysma venosum. See Idricose a. 
 
 — Verminous a. Lat., aneu- 
 rysma verminosum. Fr., anevrysme vermineux. An a. 
 containing parasites. It has been observed in the 
 mesenteric artery of the horse, the parasites being 
 hsematozoa of the genus Sclerostoma. 
 
 ANEURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). See Aneueysm. — 
 A. acutum. See Acute aneurysm.— A. anastomoseon, 
 A. anastomosium, A. anastomoticum. See Cirsoid 
 ANEURYSM and Aneurysm hy anastomosis. — A. aortae. 
 See Aortic aneurysm.— A. arteriam inter venamque. 
 See Varicose aneurysm. — A. arteriovenosum. See 
 Arteriovenous ANEURYSM.— A. circumscriptum. See 
 Circumscribed aneurysm.— A. cirsoides, A. cirsoideum. 
 See Cirsoid ANEURYSM. — A. cordis. See Aneurysm of 
 the heart.— A, cordis activum. See Active aneurysm.— 
 A. cylindraceum, A. cylindriforme, A. cylindroides, 
 A. cylindroideum. See Cylindroid aneurysm. — A. dis- 
 secans. See Dissecting aneurysm. — A. ex anastomosi. 
 See Aneurysm by anastomosis. — A. externum. See Ex- 
 ternal ANEURYSM.— A. ex vulnere. See Traumatic 
 ANEURYSM. — A. fusiforme. See Fusiform aneurysm. — 
 A. genuinum. See True aneurysm. — A. herniam ar- 
 teriae sistens, A. herniosum. See Hernial anp:ury.sm. 
 — A. illimitatum. See Diffused aneurysm. — A. inter- 
 num. See Internal aneurysm.— A. mistum. See 
 Mlved ANEURYSM.— A. mistum dissecans. See Dis- 
 sexfing aneurysm.— A. mistum externum. See Mixed 
 external aneurysm. — A. mistum internum. See Her- 
 nial ANEURYSM.— A. mixtum. See Mlved aneu- 
 rysm. — A. mixtum dissecans. See Dissecting aneu- 
 rysm. — A. mixtum externum. See Mixed e.vternal 
 ANEURYSM.— A. mixtum internum. See Hernial 
 ANEURY.sM.— A. nothum. See False aneury.sm.— A. 
 
 A VARICOSE AXEUKYSM. 
 (AFTER WYETH.) 
 
 nothum circumscriptum. See False circumscribed aneu- 
 rysm.— A nothum diffusum [\V. Hunter]. See Diffused 
 ANEURY.SM. — A. partiale, A. partiale cordis. See Par- 
 tial ANEURYSM. — A. per anastomosin. See Aneurysm 
 by anastomosis. — A. periphericum. See Peripheral 
 ANEURYSM. — A. per transfusionem. See False vari- 
 cose ANEURYSM. — A. praecordiorum. An aneurysm of 
 the heart, or of the aorta close to the heart. — A. race- 
 mosum, A. racemosum arteriale. See Cirsoid aneu- 
 rysm. — A. saccatum, A. sacciforme, A. sacculatum. 
 See Sacculated aneurysm. — A. sine ruptura, A. sphae- 
 roideum. See True aneurysm. — A. spongiosum. See 
 N.EVUS vascularis tuberosus and Cirsoid aneurysm. — 
 A. spontaneum. See Spontaneous aneurysm. — A. spu- 
 rium. See False aneurysm. — A. spurium circum- 
 scriptum consecutivum. See False circumscribed aneu- 
 rysm.— A. spurium diffusum, A. spurium primitivum, 
 A. spurium secundarium. See Traumatic aneurysm. 
 —A. spurium varicosum. See Aneurysm by anastomo- 
 sis. — A. traumaticum. See Traumatic aneurysm. — A. 
 traumaticum diffusum. See Diffused traumatic aneu- 
 rysm. — A. varicosum, A. venosoarteriosum, A. veno- 
 sum. See Varicose aneurysm and Aneurysm hy anas- 
 tomosis. — A. verminosum. See Verminous aneurysm. 
 — A. verum. See True aneurysm. — A. verum circum- 
 scriptum. See Circumscribed aneurysm. — A. verum 
 cylindroides. See Cylindroid aneurysm. — A. verum 
 laterale, A. verum partiale. See Lateral aneurysm. 
 
 A. verum totale. See Peripheral aneurysm. 
 
 ANEURYS'MAL, ANEURYSMAT'IC. Lat., aneurys- 
 maticus. Fr., anevrysmal, anhirysmatique. Ger., aneu- 
 rysmatisch. Pertaining to an aneurysm. 
 
 ANEURYS'MUS, m. Gr., dvevpvcr/j.6s. 1. A dilatation ; the 
 process of formation of an aneurysm. 2. An aneurysm. 
 
 ANEUTHANA'SIA, /. From a priv., and ev0ai>aaia, an 
 easy death. A painful death. 
 
 ANFRAC'TUOSE. See Anfractuous. 
 
 ANFRACTTJOS'ITY. Gr., crKodui/xa. Lat., anfractus. 
 Fr., anfractuosite. Ger., Anfractuositat, Kriimmung, 
 Wind)ing. Lit., an interruption, a winding, a break- 
 ing, a detour (as of a path). 1. Any one of a number 
 of spiral turns. 2. A roughness of surface. 3. A cere- 
 In-al gyrus or sulcus.— Ethmoidal anfraotuosities. Fr., 
 anfractuosites ethmdidales. The ethmoidal cells. 
 
 ANFEAC'TTJOUS. Lat., anfractuosus. Fr., anfractueux. 
 Ger., anfractuos. Tortuous, sinuous. 
 
 ANFRAC'TUS, m. -frac'tus. See Anfractuosity. — 
 A. cerebri. The cerebral fissures. 
 
 ANGATRA. A native name for a disease observed in 
 ]\Iadagascar, characterized by pain extending around 
 the head and the abdomen in the form of a ring, not 
 accompanied by fever or any apparent organic change, 
 but (‘uding in marasmus. 
 
 ANGECTA'SIA, ,f. For this and otlier words in Ange- 
 not given here, see the corresponding words in Angei-. 
 
 ANG(E)I.E'MIA, f. F rom d-y-ystoi', a vessel, and al/ma, 
 blood. Fr., angiohemie. Ger., Angi’dmie. Repletion of 
 the blood-vessels, plethora. 
 
 ANG(E)IDIECTA'SIA, f. From iyyeiStov (dim. of 
 dyyeloi'), a little vessel, and eKraa-i?, dilatation. Fr., 
 angidiectasie. A dilatation of capillary blood vessels. 
 
 ANG( E )ID^ION, n. Gr., ay^etdcov (dim. of ayyslov). A 
 capillary blood vessel. 
 
 ANG(E)I'"DIOSPON'GUS, m. From a little 
 
 vessel, and o-ttowo?, a sponge. A spongelike over- 
 growth or dilatation of capillary blood vessels. Cf. 
 Tela ngeiect asis. 
 
 ANGiE)IDTUM, n. See Angeidion. 
 
 ANG(E)IECTA'SIA, /. From dyyelov, a vessel, and 
 eVratrts, dilatation. Fr., angiectasie. Ger., Gefdssaus- 
 dehnung. Dilatation of the blood vessels, also, accord- 
 ing to some authors, of the heart. 
 
 ANG(E'iIECTAT'IC. Lat., angeiectaticus. Pertaining 
 to angeiectasia. 
 
153 
 
 Aneurysma 
 
 Ang(e)ioma 
 
 ANG E lECTO'PIA, /. From avvtioi', a vessel, and 
 exTOTTos, out of place. Fr., atKjiectopie. Ger., Uefdssdis- 
 lukatiou. A displacement of a vessel or its existemte 
 away from its natural situation. 
 
 ANGi E iIECTOP'IC. J^at., aageiectopicas. Pertaining 
 to or affected with angeiectopia. 
 
 ANG(E)IEL'COS, n., ANG( EIELCO'SIS, /. 
 ANGiEjIEL'CUS, n. -el'ceos 
 -el'ceos {-is ), From ayyeLov, 
 ulcer, or e'A/caxrts, ulceration, 
 t r efiiss verschwdrumj. An 
 blood vessel. 
 
 ANG( E jIEMPHRAC'TICUS. 
 
 fected with angeiemphraxis. 
 
 ANG(,E)IEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos {-is). From 
 ^ vessel, and e/a^pa^is, a stoppage. Fr., aiuiiem- 
 phraxie. Engorgement or obstruction of blood vessels. 
 ANG(E)IEN'CHYMA, a. -chijyn'atos {-is). From ayyelou, 
 a vessel, and eyxvixa, an infusion. A tissue composed 
 entirely of ve.ssels. 
 
 ANG(E)IEURYS'MA, a.' -rys'mntos (-is). From ayyeloi’, 
 a vessel, and evpvaixa (from evpiiyeuy to dilatej, dilata- 
 tion. See Angj:ijxtasia. 
 
 ANG(E)IEURYSMAT'ICUS. Pertaining to or affected 
 with angeieurysma. 
 
 ANG( ElI'ICUS. Pertaining to ve.ssels, vascular. 
 
 ANG( E)II'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ayyslov, a vessel (^see 
 also -itis^). Fr., angl'ite. Ger., Gefassentzundung (2d 
 def. j. 1. True inflammation (on the theory of an origi- 
 nal and special involvement of the capillary blood 
 vessels). 2. As now commonly emi)loyed, inflammation 
 of a blood vessel. 
 
 ANG( Ejr'OASTHENI'A, /. From ayvetoj/, a vessel, and 
 aa-Oevi-q {= a(T0€veLa), wcakiiess. Fi’., angio-asthenie. 
 Atony of the vessels. 
 
 ANG( E )I"OCARDIOP'ATHY. Fr., angiocardiopathie. A 
 morbid condition of the heart and of the blood vessels. 
 ANG(E)IOCARDI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From ayyeioi', a Ves- 
 sel, and (copSt'a, the heart (see also -itis'^). Fr., angio- 
 cardite. Inflammation of the heart and blood vessels 
 (according to Bouillaud, the fundamental element of 
 fever). 
 
 ANG( E)I"0CERAT0DEI'T1S, /. See Angeiokerato- 
 
 DEITIS. 
 
 ANG(E)IOCHAL'ASIS, /. -chalas'eos {-clud'asis). From 
 avyeioi/, a vessel, and x^Aao-i?, relaxation. Fr., angio- 
 chalase. Ger., Gefasserweitening. A dilatation of blood 
 vessels. 
 
 ANG(E)I''OCHOLI'TIS, /. -lit'idis. From ayycLOU, tl 
 vessel, and xo\rj, bile (see also -itis^’^). Fr., angiocholite, 
 angicholite. Inflammation of the bile ducts. 
 
 ANGi E iIOCINE'SIS, f. See Axgeiokine:sis. 
 ANG(E)IODER'MA, n. From ayyelov, a vessel, and 
 Seppa, the skin. A morbid state of cutaneous blood 
 vessels, especially their dilatation. — A. pig-mentosum. 
 See Xeroderma pigmentosum. 
 
 ANG( E)IO'DES. Fr., angio'ide. Ger., gefassfdnnig. 
 Having the shape of a vessel. 
 
 ANGi EjIODIAS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (^-as'tasis). From 
 av-yeZoi/, a vessel, and fiido-Tao-i?, a separation, a disten- 
 tion. Fr., angiodiastase. 1. Retraction of the two i^or- 
 tions of a divided blood vessel. 2. A condition in 
 which vessels that normally lie close together are sit- 
 uated at a distance from each other. 3. Displacement 
 of a vessel. 4. Dilatation of a vessel. 
 
 ANG(E )I"'ODYSTRO'PHIA, f. Dystrophy with pro- 
 nounced vascular changes. 
 
 ANG(E)I"OELEPHANTI'ASIS, f. -as'eos (-ti'asis). 
 From iyyelov, a vessel, and eAe<f)avTiao-is, elephantiasis. 
 See ELi:PH.\]srTiASis teleangeiectodes. 
 
 ANG(E)IOGEN'IA, ANG(E)IOGEN'ESIS,/. -gen'ix, -ge- 
 ne'seos {-gen'esis). From iyyelov, a vessel, and yeuecri<;, 
 generation. Fr., angiogenie. Ger., Gefasshiklung. The 
 formation or development of vessels. 
 
 ANGi E (lO'GENY. See Ancjeiogenesis. 
 ANG(E;IOGLIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ayyilou, a 
 ve.ssel, and y \ ia , glue. See Glioma teleangeiectaticiim. 
 AN'G(E)IOGRAPH. F rom ayyelov , a vessel, and ypd ( f )€ Li ’. 
 to write. A modifled sphygmograph devised by Lan- 
 
 dois. The writing lever moves vertically and not in a 
 curve as in Marey’s apparatus. Weights may be placed 
 in the shallow plate shown above the pad, so as to 
 weight the pulse. 
 
 ANG( E (lOG'RAPHY. Eat., augeiographia. Fr., augio- 
 graphie. Ger., Aderbeschreibiotg. 1. Angeiology ((/. r. ). 
 2. The u.se of the angeiograph. 
 
 ANGfE )I0( H i.E'MIA, /. See Axgei^emi.v. 
 
 ANG(E iIO( H (ELCO'SIS, /. See Angeielcosis. 
 
 AN"G( E iIOHYDROGRA'PHIA, AN"G(E lOHYDRO- 
 LO'GIA, AN"G(E)IOHYDROTO'MIA, /. See Hy- 
 
 DRANGEIOGRAPHY, HyDRAXGEIOLOGY, and HyDR.VX- 
 GEIOTOMY. 
 
 ANG(E)IOI'TIS, /. See Axgeiitls. 
 
 AN"Gi E TOKERATODEI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From ayyelov, 
 a vessel, and /cepaToetSi}? {vp-^v understood), the cornea. 
 Ger., llurnhautgefdssentziindung. An old name for 
 keratitis vasculosa (q. v.). 
 
 ANG(E iIOKERATO'MA, R. -om'atos {-is). From iy7etor, 
 a vessel, and (ce'pa?, a horn ( see also -ohu/* ). A cutaneous 
 disease, particularly of the extremities, in those affected 
 with chilblains, in -which purple spots due to dilated 
 veins appear, and npon these there are developed warty 
 growths. [E. B. Bronson.] 
 
 ANG(,E (lOKINE'SIS, /. -eVos {-is i. From dyyeiov, a 
 vessel, and ku-tjo-i?, movement. Excited motion or ac- 
 tion of the blood vessels. 
 
 ANGi E iIOLEUCIT''IC. Pertaining to lymphangeiitis. 
 
 ANG(E)IOLEUCI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From dyyeiov, a VCS- 
 sel, and \evKos, white (see also -itis^-). See Lymph ax- 
 GEIITIS. 
 
 ANG(E)IOLETJCOG'RAPHY. See Lymphaxgeiology. 
 
 ANG(E)IOLEUCOL'OGY. See Lymphaxgeiology. 
 
 ANG(E)IOLO'GICAL. Lat., angeiologicus. Fr., angiolo- 
 giqiie. Ger., angiologisch. Pertaining to augeiology. 
 
 ANG(E )IOL'OGIST. Lat., angeiologus. Fr., angiologiste. 
 Ger., Angiolog. One who makes a study of augeiology. 
 
 ANG(E (lOL'OGY. Lat., angeiologia (from dyyeiov, a ves- 
 .sel [see also -logy'^'\). Fr., angiologie. Ger., Gefdss- 
 lelire. That department of anatomy wdiich deals with 
 the vessels, including arteriology, phlebology, and 
 lymphangeiology. 
 
 ANG(E)IOLYMPHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Lymphax- 
 
 GEIITIS. 
 
 ANGiEiIOLYMPHO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). See Lym- 
 
 PHAXGEIOMA. 
 
 ANG(E )IO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From dyyeiov, a ves- 
 sel (see also '''O. Fr., a7igiome. Ger., Angiom, Ge- 
 fiissgeschwulst. A pathological formation ( not necessari- 
 ly a tumor ) made up almost entirely of ve.ssels ( gen- 
 erally blood vessels). It is usually congenital, and the 
 vessels of which it is composed may be either normal 
 capillaries increased in number or those that have been 
 altered by dilatation. It is to be distinguished from 
 mere dilatation of venous or arterial vessels (varix and 
 cirsoid aneurysm). — A. arteriale. See Aneurysm by 
 anastomosis. — A. arteriale racemosum. See Cirsoid 
 ANEURYSM.— A. capillare. See Nacvus.— A. caverno- 
 sum, A. circumscriptum. .See Cavernous a. — A. con- 
 g-enitum. See X^.vus.— A. conjunctivae. Fr., angiome 
 
 (-is), -elco'seos {-is), 
 a vessel, and eAxos, an 
 Fr., angielcose. Ger., 
 ulcer or ulceration of a 
 
 Pertaining to or af- 
 
 L.\NDOIS s .\NGK100K.vrn. 
 
Ang(e)ionialacia 
 
 Angelic 
 
 de la conjonctive. Ger., Blutgefdssgeschwulst der Binde- 
 haut. A. of the conjunctiva; usually an extension 
 from a palpebral a., but more rarely developed primari- 
 ly in the conjunctiva. It closely resembles a. in other 
 parts of the body. Very rarely it is congenital, and 
 sometimes it is partly cavernous, though usually tele- 
 angeiectatic.— A. fissurale. See Fissural a . — A. lym- 
 phaticum. See Lymphangeioma. — A. mucosum pro- 
 liferum. See Cylindroma.— A. pigmentosum et atro- 
 phicum. A name proposed by E. W. Taylor for the 
 xeroderma of Kaposi. — A. plexiforme. See Plexiform 
 a. — A. proliferum mucosum. See Cylindroma. — A. 
 prominens. See N^vus vascularis tuherosus . — A. sim- 
 plex. See Plexiform a. — A. simplex lipomatodes. 
 See Tuberose a. — A. varicosum, A. venosum. See 
 
 Cavernous a.— Arterial 
 a. See Aneurysm by 
 an astomosis . — Capillary 
 a. See N^evus.— Cav- 
 ernous a. Lat., a. cav- 
 ernosum. Fr., angiome 
 caverneuix. Ger., cav- 
 erndses Angiom. Syn. : 
 erectile tumor, nxvus vas- 
 cularis tuberosus, pulsa- 
 ting nxvus, cavernous 
 venous tumor. An a. 
 made up of large blood 
 vessels and containing 
 caveimous spaces sepa- 
 rated from each other 
 by trabeculffi and communicating by means of vessels 
 of various sizes. They are more dusky in color than a 
 simple a., and often present a distinct thrill or bruit. 
 They may be encapsuled or diffuse ; if diffuse, they have 
 a great tendency to involve neighboring structures. 
 Their structure closely resembles that of the corpus 
 cavernosum of the penis, originating chiefly from dis- 
 tended veins. — Circumscribed a. See Cavernous a . — 
 Congenital a. See N^vus.— Cystic a. See Cavernomas 
 a . — Fissural a. Lat., a. fissurale. Ger., fissurales An- 
 giom. A term employed by Virchow to denote a nsevus 
 which, as he conjectures, may, from its corresponding 
 in situation to that of a foetal fissure, be due to a dis- 
 position to the development of anomalies in the parts 
 adjacent to the fissures. — Flat a. Ger., fidchenliaftes 
 Angiomn. Syn. : mix- 
 vmis teleangeiectodes 
 simplex, 'ivine-mark. 
 
 See Na:vus. — Lipog- 
 enous a. See Tuber- 
 ose a . — Lymphatic a. 
 
 Lat., a. lymphaticum. 
 
 Fr., angiome lymphat- 
 ique. Ger., lympha- 
 tisches Angiom. See 
 Lymphangeioma.— 
 
 Plexiform a. Lat., 
 a. 2dxJci.forme. The 
 most common form, 
 consisting entirely of 
 dilated and tortuous 
 capillaries, generally 
 
 situated in the skin sweat gland (the latter not shown); b, a like 
 _ „ , , . , ' network in the papillse of the oral mucous mem- 
 
 If there is an exten- i^r^ne. 
 sive formation of new 
 
 vessels the neoplasm presents the characters of a tumor ; 
 otherwise it constitutes little more than a sjiot or patch 
 of discolored skin, the color varying from that of claret 
 to a dark cherry or steel-blue. In rare instances there 
 is only a diffuse redness. Large angeiomata of this vari- 
 ety are lobular in structure, the lobules being formed 
 by the vessels of the sweat glands, hair follicles, fat 
 glands, and fat lobuli. — Racemose arterial a. See Cir- 
 
 soid ANEURYSM.— Simple a. See Plexiformn a.— Tube- 
 rose a., Tuberous a. Lat., a. simplex lipomatodes. Ger., 
 gescliwulstfdrmiges Angiom. A subcutaneous variety 
 which, as it gradually replaces the adipose lobes, ac-' 
 quires a certain resemblance to a lipoma ; it may also 
 be accompanied by a true lipomatous growth.— Vari- 
 cose a., Venous a. See Cavernous a. 
 ANG(E)IOMALA'CIA, /. From ayyelov, a vessel, and 
 ixa\aKLa, softness. Fi’., angiomalacie . Ger., Gefdsserwei- 
 chung. Softening of the vessels. 
 
 ANG(E)IOM''ETER. From iyyelov, a vessel, and ixirpov, 
 a measure. See Pulse clock. 
 
 ANG(E)IOM'YCES, mn. -myce'tos {-is). From ayyelov, a 
 vessel, and jupktjs, an excrescence. See Angeidiospon- 
 
 GUS. 
 
 ANG(E)I'ON, n. Gr., ayyelov. 1. A vessel (such as a 
 pail). 2. A blood vessel (not, as Kraus says, a little ves- 
 sel). [Galen.] 3. A capsule (of a plant). 
 ANG(E)IONEXJRO'SIN. See Nitroglycerin. 
 ANG(E)IONEURO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From ayyelov, 
 a vessel, and veOpov, a nerve. Fr., amigionevrose. Ger., 
 Angeiomieurose. Any neurotic condition characterized by 
 deranged vasomotor action. Cf. Vascmdar kineseoneu- 
 Rosis and Angeioneurotic dermatoses (under Derma- 
 tosis).— Cerebral a. One produced by a lesion of the 
 vasomotor centres of the cerebral cortex or of the 
 conducting paths which connect them with the vaso- 
 motor centres in the medulla oblongata. — Cutaneous a. 
 1. One characterized by pallor or redness of certain 
 cutaneous surfaces, according as the innervation of the 
 superficial arteries is increased or diminished. 2. See 
 Angeioneurotic dermatoses (under Dermatosis). — 
 Peripheral a. An a. of the peripheral nervous system 
 and its ganglia, whether of direct or reflex origin. It 
 may produce spasm or paralysis of the vessels. — Spinal 
 a. One dependent on a lesion of the spinal cord or the 
 medulla oblongata. The vascular affection is a hyper- 
 tony or atony, and not a true spasm or paralysis. 
 ANG(E)IONETJROT'IC. Lat., angeioneuroticmis. Fr., ami- 
 gionevrotique. Ger., angeiomieurotisch. Pertaining to or 
 dependent on an angeioneurosis ; connected with de- 
 ranged action of the motor nerves of blood vessels (as 
 in a form of acute oedema said to depend on increased 
 irritability of the vaso-dilators). 
 
 ANG(E)IONETJROT'ICUM, n. See Eubor angeioneuroti- 
 cus. 
 
 ANG(E)IONI'TIS, /. Gen., -it' idis. See Angeiitis. 
 ANG(E)IONO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Fr., angionome. 
 Ger., Amigionom. J. H. Bennett’s term for angeioma 
 
 (g. V.). 
 
 ANG(E)ION'OMA, /. From ayyelov, a vessel, and vop-q, 
 an ulcer. Ulceration of a vessel. 
 
 ANG(E)IONO'SIS, ANG(E)ION'OSOS, ANG(E)I0N'0- 
 SUS, ANG(E)ION'USOS, ANG(E)ION'USUS, /. -o'seos 
 (-is), -on'osi, -on'usi. From iyyelov, a vessel, and v6<to^, a 
 disease. Fr., angionose, angiose. Ger., Gefdsskrankheit. 
 General terms for diseases of the vessels ; of Alibert, 
 disease having its origin in the vascular svstem. 
 ANG(E)IOPARAL'YSIS,/. -lys'eos (-is). From a*y "yeror, 
 a vessel, and napd^va-i?, paralysis. Vasomotor paralysis. 
 ANG(E)IOPAR'ESIS, /. -pare'seos (-jmar'esis). From iy- 
 yetov, a vessel, and ndpean, a weakening. Partial vaso- 
 motor paralysis. 
 
 ANG(E)IOPATHI'A, /. From ayyelov, a vessel. and nd- 
 00?, a disease. See Angeionosis. 
 ANGiEiIOPATH'ICTJS. Fr., angiojmthique. Ger., angio- 
 pathisch. Affected with or dependent on angeiopathia. 
 ANG(E)IOPH'OROUS. F rom ayyelov, a VCSSel, and ^op6<; 
 (from (ftepeiv), bearing. Fr., angiophore. Accompany- 
 ing and sustaining the vessels in the passage from one 
 organ or structure to another (said of tissue). 
 
 ANGi E )IOPLA'NIA, f. From dyyelov, a vessel, and nXdvri, 
 a wandering. Fr., angioplanie. Ger., Angioplanie. An 
 abnormity in the course of a vessel. 
 
 THE NETWORK OF A CAVERNOUS 
 ANGEIOMA OF THE LIP. (AFTER 
 BILLROTH.) 
 
 THE VESSELS OF A PLEXIFORM AN- 
 GEIOMA. (AFTER BILLROTH.) 
 a, proliferating vascular network around a 
 
155 
 
 ANG(E)IOPLAN'ICUS. Pertaining to uyigioplania. 
 ANG(E;I0PLAS'TIC. From ayyelov, a vcssel, and 
 <reiy, to form. Fr., angioplastique. 8 yn. : vasifactive. 
 Pertaining to a tissue wliicli forms blood vessels. 
 ANGiEjIOPLEG'MUS, TO. From Ayyeiou, a vessel, and 
 ■nkiytt-a (from nkeKeiy, to twine or twistj, an entangling. 
 See Angeioploce. 
 
 ANGiEjIOPLERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). l''rom iyyelov, a 
 vessel, and irk^pujo-L^, repletion. Fr., angioplh'ose. Ger., 
 Gefassuberfiillung. Vascular engorgement. 
 ANG(EjIOPLEROT'ICUS. Pertaining to angeioplerosis. 
 ANG(E)IOP'LOCE, /. From 6iyyelov, a vessel, and ttAoktj, 
 a twining or plaiting. Fr., aitgioploce. Ger., Angio- 
 ploke., Gefassdarchschlingung. Syn. : perplication. A iiro- 
 cess devised by B. Stilling for arresting hsemorrhage 
 from divided arteries. The vessel having been care- 
 fully isolated, it was pierced with a small knife at a 
 distance of at least twice its diameter from its cut 
 end, and the latter was then pushed through the hole 
 with a forceps. The method i)roved to be tedious and 
 difficult, as well as somewhat insecure, and was soon 
 given up. 
 
 ANG(E)IOP'YEA, /., ANGEIOPYE'ETOS, to. -py'ratos 
 {-is), -ti. From iyyelou, a vessel, and irvp (or rrvpeTo?;, 
 fever. Fr., augiopyrie. Ger., Gefas.sfieber. Inllamma- 
 tory fever. 
 
 ANG(EjIOEEHA'GIA, /. From ayyAov, a ves.sel, and 
 pyyvv(T9aL, to break forth. Fr., angiorrhagie. Ger., 
 Angiorrhagie. 1. Kupture of a blood vessel. 2. Active 
 haemorrhage. 3. Capillary haemorrhage. 
 ANG(EjIOEEHA'GICUS. Pertaining to angeiorrhagia. 
 ANG(E)IOEEHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos i-is). From ^ 776101 ', 
 a vessel, and (from p-qyyva-Oai), a bursting. Ger., Ge- 
 fiisszerreissung. Eupture of a blood vessel. 
 ANG(E)IOEEH(E'A, /. From ayyelov, a vessel, and peb-, 
 to How. Fr., angiorrhee. Ger., Angiorrlwe. 1. A dis- 
 charge proceeding from blood vessels. 2. Passive haem- 
 orrhage. 3. A How of liquor sanguinis from capillary 
 vessels. 
 
 ANG(E)IOSAECO'MA, n. -o'nx'atos {-is). From ayyeiov, 
 a vessel, and <rap^, Hesh. Fr., angiosarcome. Ger., An- 
 giosarkom. A sarcoma {q. v.) in which a proliferation 
 of blood vessels is the predominant element ; sometimes 
 developed from a diffuse cavernous angeioma. 
 AN'GEiIOSCOPE. From a 77 etoi', a vessel, and crKonelv, 
 to examine. Fr., angioscope. An instrument for the 
 visual examination of the capillary vessels. 
 ANG(E)IOS'COPY. Fr., angioscopie. The use of the 
 angeioscope. 
 
 ANG(E)IOSIALI'TIS, /. -lit'idis. From i 77 etot', a ves- 
 sel, and o-t'aAov, saliva. Fr. , angiosialite. InHammation 
 of the salivary ducts. 
 
 ANG(E)IO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Angeionosis. 
 AN'G(E)IOSPASM. From ayyeiov, a VeSSel, and anaap-o^, 
 a spasm. A spasmodic contraction of blood vessels. 
 ANG(E )IOSTEGNO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From iyyelov, 
 a vessel, and o-Tg^vwa-t?, constriction. See Angp:ioste- 
 NOSIS. 
 
 ANGi EjIOSTEGNOT'IC. Lat., angeiostegnoticus. Fr., 
 angiostegnotique. Ger., gefdssverengernd. Producing 
 angeiostenosis. 
 
 ANG( E )IOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos ( -is). From iyyeiov, a 
 vessel, and o-reVcotri?, a constriction. Fr., angiostevose. 
 Ger., Gefdssverengerung. Constriction or contraction of 
 the vessels. 
 
 ANG(E (lOSTENOT'IC. Lat., angeiostexwticus. Fr., an- 
 giostenotique. Ger., gefdssverengernd. Causing angeio- 
 stenosis. 
 
 ANG(E)IOSTEO'GENOUS. Lat., nngeiosteogenes, angei- 
 osteogenicus, angeiosteogenius. Pertaining to, causing, or 
 caused by, angeiosteosis. 
 
 ANG( E)IOSTEO'GENY. Lat., angeiosteogenia (from ay- 
 yeiov, a vessel, hareov, a bone, and ylyvea-Oai, to be pro- 
 duced). See Angeiosteosis. 
 
 Ang( e jionialacia 
 Angelic 
 
 ANGi^EjIOSTEO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From ayyeiov, a 
 vessel, and berreov, a bone (see also -osis^). hh\, angi- 
 osteose. Ger., Gefdssverknocherung. Calcification of 
 the vessels. 
 
 ANG(EjIOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Angeiostp:osis. 
 ANG(E)IOS'TEOPHE, /. From ayyeiov, a vessol, and 
 aTpo<t)rj (from a-Tpe(j)eLv), a twisting. Fr., angiostrophe. 
 Ger., Gefdssumdrehnng. Torsion of an artery to stop 
 hajinorrhage. See Torsion. 
 
 ANG(E)IOSTEOPH'EUM, xi., ANG(E)IOSTEOPH'EUS, 
 
 TO. h rom <x77eto»^, a vessel, and (TTpo(j)elov (or <rTpo<^evs), 
 an instrument for turning anything. An instrument 
 used in the torsion of arteries. 
 
 ANG( E )IOSYM'PHYSIS, /. -phys'eos (-syxn'physis). 
 From iyyelov, a vessel, and o-up-c^vo-i?, a growing together. 
 Fr., angiosymphyse. Ger., Gefdssverxvachsung. An ad- 
 hesion of vessels, or of the walls of a vessel, to each 
 other. 
 
 ANG(E jlOSYNIZE'SIS, f. -e'sios (-is). From a77eZoi', 
 a vessel, and <Tvvi^r}cri<; (from (rwi^dveiv), collapse. Fr., 
 axigiosyxtizese. The collapse and cohesion of the walls 
 of a vessel. 
 
 ANG(E)IOT'ASIS,/. -a'seos ,{-ot'asis ) . From ayyeiov, a 
 vessel, and rao-i? (from relveiv), tension. Fr., angiotase. 
 Ger., Gefdssdehnuxig, Gefdssspanxmng. Ten.sion or dis- 
 tention of the vessels. 
 
 ANG(E(IOTAT'ICUS. Fr., angiotaiiqne. Ger , angiota- 
 tisch. Pertaining to angeiotasis. 
 
 ANG(E)IOTELECTA'SIA, ANG(E iIOTELEC'TASIS, /. 
 
 -ta'sise, -seos (-ec'tasis). From ayyeiov, a vessel, tZ^Ac, far 
 away, and e/crao-i?, distentipn. See Telangeiectasis. 
 ANG(E)IOTEN'IC. Lat., axxgeiotexiicus (from ayyeiov, a 
 vessel, and TeiVeiv, to stretch). Fr., angiothiique. Ger., 
 angiotexiisch. Caused or characterized hy tension or 
 distention of the blood vessels (used by Pinel to de- 
 scribe continued fever). See Ferris anqeioiexiica. 
 ANG(E)IOTE'EIA, f. From ayyeiov, a VeSSel, and jepa<;, 
 a monstrosity. Fr., angioth'ie. A malformation of the 
 vascular system. — A. monocardiaca. Fr., angioth'ie 
 monocar diaque. An abnormity characterized by a heart 
 with a double cavity, in birds, etc. 
 
 ANG(E )IOTHLIP''SIS, /. -thUp'seos (-is). From <l 77 eZoi', 
 a vessel, and 0 \hyi<; (from Oki^eiv), a galling. Fr., angio- 
 thlipsie. Ger., Gefdssreibung. Injury of a vessel by 
 abrasion . 
 
 ANG(E)IOTHLIP'TICUS. Pertaining to oraffeejed with 
 angeiothlipsis. 
 
 ANG(E)IOTI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From dyyelov, a vessel, 
 and ovs, the ear. Fr., angiotite. Ger., Ohrengefdssent- 
 zundung. 1. Inflammation of the vessels of the ear, 
 2. Angeiitis. 
 
 ANG(EjIOT'OMIST. Lat., angeiotomns. Fr., angioto- 
 miste. Ger., Angiotoxn. One who makes a study of 
 angeiotomy. 
 
 ANG(E)IOT'OMY. Lat., angeiotoxnia (from dyyelov, a 
 vessel, and rep-veiv, to cut). Fr., angiotomie. Ger., Ge- 
 fdsszergliederuxig. 1. That part of anatomy which re- 
 lates to the vascular system. 2. Dissection of the 
 vessels. 
 
 AN'G(E)IOTEIBE. From ayyeiov, a VCSSel, and rpifieiv, 
 to crush. A heavy forceps for effecting angeiotripsy. 
 AN'G(E)IOTEIPSY. The operation of crushing a blood 
 vessel to stop hsemorrhage. 
 
 AN'GELATE. Fr. , angelate. A salt of angelic acid. 
 ANGEL'IC. Lat., axigelicus. Fr., anghiqve, angeJieiqne. 
 Of or pertaining to the genus Angelica. — A. acid. Fr., 
 acide angeliqne (ou angeliciqne). Ger., Angeticasdure. 
 Syn. ; angeUcic acid. A monobasic acid, 
 
 CH-CHs 
 C 5 H 8 O 2 = CIl 2 < ' 
 
 CH — CO.OIT 
 
 isomeric with tiglic acid, obtained from various umbel- 
 liferous plants, especially Axigelica archangelica, from 
 Euryanginxn siimbul, and from chamomile oil. It has 
 
156 
 
 Angelica 
 Angina 
 
 been used as a tonic. — A. aldehyde. Fr.. aldehyde ati- 
 yelicique. (xcr.. AnyeUcasanrealdehyd. The aldehyde 
 of a. acid ; a l)ody tliought l>y Gerhardt to be present 
 
 TIIK NEWMAN ANGEIOTRIBE FURNISHED WITH LEVER AND 
 SCREW. (AFTER C. A. L. REED.) 
 
 in the oil of Anthemis nohilis, but never isolated. — A. 
 anhydride. Fr., anhydride anyelique (on angHicique). 
 Ger., Angelicasdnreanhydrid. A neutral, limpid, oily 
 liquid of the constitution CioHuO;i — (C5 Ht0 )20, pro- 
 duced by the action of phosphorous oxychloride upon 
 potas.sium angelate. — A. ether. Fr., Hher angelique (on 
 angelicique ). Ger. , Angelicamure- Aether, Angelicasdnre- 
 E.ster. A compound of a. acid and an organic radicle ; 
 when used without qualification, it usually denotes 
 ethyl angelate. — Anhydrous a. acid. See A. anhydride. 
 
 ANGEL'ICA, /. From Lat., angelicns, angelic, on ac- 
 count of the marvelous medicinal properties ascribed 
 to some species. Fr., angelique. Ger., Engelwurzel. 
 Lungwort. 1. A genus of umbelliferous plants. 2. 
 The root of Arehangelica offieinalis. — A. decursiva. An 
 Asiatic species. The root is used as a sialagogue, car- 
 minative, and stomachic among the Chinese. — A. levis- 
 ticum. See Levisticum officinale. — A. lucida. See 
 Ihgusticum actieifolium.—A. montana. A species 
 growing in France, Switzerland, and southern Ger- 
 many, resembling closely Arehangelica officinalii^ and 
 employed for the same purposes. — A. moschata. A 
 name given to the plant from which sumbul was 
 believed to be obtained. — A. nendo. See Liousti- 
 (’UM actxifolinm. — A. officinalis. Arehangelica offici- 
 nalis . — A. officinarum. Imperatoria ostruthium . — A. 
 oil. See Oleum angelicx xtheremn. — A. paludapifo- 
 lia. See Levisticum officinale.— Al. palustris. See 
 A. silve,stri.s. — A. podagraria dicta. The ^Egopodinm 
 podagraria. — A. pratensis apii folio. Oreoselinum. — 
 
 A. prima. See A. scandiaca. — A. Eazonlii. See A. 
 
 montana. — A. sativa. See Archangelica officinalis . — 
 A. scandiaca. The great wild a. ; a plant having the 
 same properties as Arehangelica officinalis. — A. silves- 
 tris. Fr., angelique sauvage. Ger., wilde Angelike, 
 IVald-Angelik. Syn. : Imperatoria silve.stris, Selin um an- 
 gelica, princeps alexipharmacorum. A species growing 
 throughout Europe. Its root has properties similar to 
 those of Arehangelica officinalis and was formerly em- 
 ployed as a substitute for the latter, chiefiy in veteri- 
 nary practice. The bruised seeds were used to kill 
 head lice. — A. silvestris magna, A. silvestris major. 
 See A. silvestris. — A. silvestris minor, A. silvestris 
 repens. ..Egopodium podagraria. — A. silvestris vulga- 
 tior. See A. silvestris. — A. Tabernaemontani. See A. 
 scandiaca.— A. tree. Ger., Angelikbaum. 1. Aralia 
 spinosa. 2. Xanthoxylum fraxineum and caroliniamm. 
 — A. triquinata. Arehangelica atropurpurea. — Oleum 
 angelicae aethereum. Fr., olhde dAingelique. An 
 essential oil prepared from a. root by distilling the lat- 
 ter with water. Official in several old pharmacopoeias. 
 — Radix angelicae [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., racine d’ angelique 
 officinale. Ger., Angelicawurzel [Ger. Ph.], Engelwurzel. 
 The root of Arehayigelica offici)ialis, used as a tonic, stim- 
 ulant, and diaphoretic, and, in warm infusion, as an 
 emetic.— Spiritus angelicae compositus [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., essence d' angBique eomposee. Ger., zusammenge- 
 setzter Angeliea-spiritus [Ger. I’h.]. A preparation 
 made by macerating a. root 16 parts, valerian 4 parts, 
 and juniper berries 4 parts, in 75 parts of alcohol and 
 125 parts of water, distilling oft' 100 parts, and adding 
 2 parts of camphor to the distillate. 
 
 ANGEL'ICATE. Fr., angelicate. A salt of angelic acid. 
 
 ANGELI'CIC. See Angelic.— A, acid. See Angelic 
 acid. 
 
 ANGEL'ICIN. Fr., angelicine. Ger., A. A crystalline 
 substance obtained liy treating angelica balsam with 
 potash. 
 
 ANGELO'NIA, /. Fr., angelonie, angelon. A genus of 
 scrophulariaceous plants. — A. salicariaefolia. A species 
 growing in Caraccas, having emollient properties. 
 
 AN'GELUS, m. From a-yyeAos, a messenger. A confec- 
 tion. 
 
 AN'GELYL. Fr., angelyle. Ger., A. A hypothetical 
 radicle existing in angelic acid. — A. hydride. Fr., hy- 
 drure d'angelyle. Ger., Angelylhydrur. Angelic alde- 
 hyde. 
 
 ANGIGLOS'SI, m. pi. From ayKvXrj, a hook, and ^AJjo-cra, 
 the tongue. Stammerers. 
 
 AN'GINA, /. ( Lewis and Short adduce evidence that 
 
 this is the correct pronunciation, although the usual 
 practice is to accent the second syllable . ) From angere, 
 to strangle. Gr., 47 x 0 '"’? avxei*'. to strangle ). Fr., 
 
 angine. Ger., Briinne. Syn. : eynanche. Lit., a sense 
 of suft'oeation, a difficulty in breathing or swallowing ; 
 a general term for any inftammatory disease of the 
 throat or the trachea, or of the adjacent structures, 
 characterized by pain or difficulty in breathing or 
 swallowing. The old writers used this term and cyn- 
 anche indilferently. Cf. A. pectoris. — A. ab hydrar- 
 gyrosi. Mercurial stomatitis. — A. accessoria. See 
 Retropharyngeal abscess. — A. acuta. An ordinary sore 
 throat of an acute character with pronounced fever. — 
 A. anginosa. See Scarlatina anginosa. — A. aphthosa. 
 See Aphthous a.— A. aquosa, A. aquosa oedematosa. 
 (Edema of the glottis. — A. arthritica. Syn. : cyn- 
 anche dysarthritica. A sore tlu’oat occurring during 
 the course of an arthritic attack, sometimes resulting 
 in abscess. — A. biliosa. Fr., angine biliense. An a. ac- 
 companied by symptoms of what was formerly known 
 as “bilious fever.”— A. bronchialis, A. bronchiorum. 
 Fr., angine bronchiale (on bronchique^. Chronic bron- 
 chitis. — A. canina. Inflammation of the larynx or 
 trachea. — A. cantatorum. See Eollicular a. — A. car- 
 
157 
 
 buncularis, A. carbunculosa. Fr., aiigine char bonne nse. 
 Ger., AnthraxbraHue, llahanthrax, bmndkje JlaLsgench- 
 walfit, Kehlbrand. 1. A form of anthrax atfecting tlie 
 throat, often accompanied with erysipelas ; ohserved in 
 swine. 2. An a. complicated with carbuncle. — A. car- 
 diaca. See A. pectokis.— A. catarrbalis. See Catar- 
 rhal a. — A. chronica, A. clericorum. See Follicular a. 
 —A. cordis. See A. pectoris.— A. crouposa, A. cru- 
 posa. Fr., a)igine croupale. Ger., croupbse Brdune. 
 Croup. — A. cum tumore. Quinsy. See Amygdalitis 
 and Cynanche ton.sillariN.^ A. diphtherica, A. diph- 
 theritica. See Diphtheritic a. — A. ductus aerei, A. 
 ductus aerii. Fr., (oegine da conduit aerien (ou ah’i- 
 fh'e). A. characterized by painful respiration. — A. 
 epidemica. Any malignant sore throat, especially that 
 of scarlet fever. — A. epiglottidea. See Epiglottidean 
 a. — A. erosomembranacea. Fr., angine eroso-mem- 
 braneuse. A disease of the mouth characterized by 
 superficial ulcers and a moderate production of false 
 membrane, of a slow coui-se and without constitutional 
 symptoms. — A. erysipelatosa. See Erysipelatous a. — 
 A. erythematosa. See Erythematous a. — A. exanthe- 
 matica. The a. of an eruptive fever (e. g., scarlet 
 fever).— A. exsudativa. Croup.— A. externa. Mumps. 
 See CYNANCiiEparotk/m.- A. faucium. Inllammation 
 of the pharynx.— A. faucium exsudativa. Pharyngeal 
 diphtheria.— A. faucium maligna. Malignant pharyn- 
 gitis.— A. febrilis. See Febrile a.— A. fibrinosa. See 
 Fibrinous a.— A. follicularis, A. folliculosa, A. follic- 
 ulosa pharyngea. See Follicular a. — A. gangraenosa, 
 A. garotilla. See Gangrenous a.— A, glandulosa, A. 
 granulosa. Him Follicular a. — A. gutturalis. Hue Gut- 
 tural a. — A. habitualis. Habitual difficulty in breath- 
 ing, due to enlarged tonsils. — A. haemorrhoidalis. 
 Shortness of breath accompanying hsemorrhoids. — A. 
 herpetica. See Herpetic a. — A. Hippocratis. An old 
 term for scrofulous disease of the cervical vertehrge, 
 because, when situated at a high level, it often causes 
 marked difficulty in swallowing, speaking, and breath- 
 ing. — A. humida. Croup. — A. infantilis contagiosa. 
 Wedel’s term for diphtheria. — A. infantum. Croup. 
 —A. infantum strangulatoria, A. inflammatoria, 
 A. inflammatoria infantum, A. interna. Croup. 
 — A. lacunaris. An infectious form of amygdalitis 
 characterized by the presence of staphylococcus albus 
 and Staphylococcus aureus in the follicles. — A. laryngea. 
 Fr., angine laryngee. Laryngitis. — A. laryngea ex- 
 
 sudatoria. Croup.— A. laryngea infiltrata, A. laryn- 
 gea oedematosa. Fr., angine laryngee cedemateuse. 
 Oedema of the glottis. — A. latens difficilis. Croup. — 
 A. linguaria. See Glo.ssitis. — A. lini. See Cuscuta. 
 — A. loweriana. Gldema of the glottis. — A. Ludovici, 
 A. Ludwigii. Fr., angine de Ludwig (on sous-maxil- 
 laire). Ger., Ludwig'sche Braune. Syn. : gangrenous 
 inflammation of the neck. A diftuse phlegmonous in- 
 flammation of the floor of the mouth and of the inter- 
 muscular and subcutaneous tissue of the submaxillary 
 region, which may end in gangrene, abscess, or resolu- 
 tion, and sometimes prevails as an epidemic ; so called 
 because it was finst fully described by Ludwig, of Stutt- 
 gart. — A. lymphatica. See Catarrhal a. — A. maligna. 
 See Gangrenous a. — A. maxillaris.’ Mumps. See Cyn- 
 parotidea . — A. membranacea. Hoc Membranous 
 a.-— A. membranacea chronica. Laryngeal phthi.sis. — 
 A. menstrualis. An a. attributed to amenorrhoca. — A. 
 mercurialis. Mercurial stomatitis.— A. mitis. An or- 
 dinary catarrhal sore throat. — A. morbillosa. Fr., an- 
 gine morbilleuse . The a. which accompanies measles, 
 being but a part of the extensive catarrh of the phar- 
 ynx, nose, eyes, larynx, etc.— A. mucosa. An a. due 
 to exposure to cold, with swelling of the tonsils and 
 maxillary glands, cough, a free secretion of mucus, etc. 
 — A. nasalis. See Coryza. — A. notha. See Catarrhal 
 a. — A. oedematosa. (Edema of the glottis. — A. of the 
 
 Angelica 
 Angina 
 
 larynx. Fr., angine laryngee. (fer., Rachenbraune. 
 Laryngitis.— A. palatina. A. of the palate. — A. para- 
 lytica. Dysphagia from paralysis. — A. parenchyma- 
 tosa. A deep-seated inflammation about the throat 
 (e. g., of the tonsil ). — A. parotidaea, A. parotidaea ex- 
 terna. Mumps. See Cynanche parotidsea. — A. pec- 
 toris. See the major list. — A. pellicularis. See Mem- 
 branous a. — A. pemphigosa. Fr., pemphigus guttural. 
 An affection of the throat in w'hich bulhe form re- 
 sembling tho.se of pemphigus. — A. periodica. Fr., an- 
 gine periodique. A periodically recurring a. due to 
 malarial poisoning. — A. perniciosa. Croup. — A. pesti- 
 lans, A. pestilentialis. See Gangrenous a.— A. pharyn- 
 gaea. See Pharyngeal a. — A. phlegmonosa. See Phleg- 
 monous a. — A. pituitosa. See Catarrhal a. — A. plastica. 
 Diphtheria. — A. polyposa. 1. Difficulty in breathing 
 due to nasal iiolypi. 2. Membranous croup. — A. pota- 
 torum. See Follicular a . — A. praeepiglottica phleg- 
 monosa. Absce.ss of the glossoepiglottic fos.sa. — A. 
 pseudomembranacea. See Membranous a. — A. pul- 
 posa. See Pultaceous a. — A. putrida, A. putris. See 
 GangreAous a. — A. rheumatica. See Rheumatic a. — 
 A. sanguinea. Quinsy. See Amygdalitis and Cyx- 
 AXCiiE tonsillaris. — A. scarlatinosa. See Scarlatinal 
 a . — A. scarlatinosa diphtheritica. Diphtheria oc- 
 curring as a complication of scarlet fever. — A. scar- 
 latinosa maligna. A malignant a. occurring in the 
 course of scarlet fever. — A. scarlatinosa sine ex- 
 anthemate. A form of scarlet fever in which the 
 throat manifestations are present, hut in which there 
 is no rash. — A. scirrhosa. Fr., angine squirrheuse. Dif- 
 ficulty in swallowing arising from a scirrhus or any 
 hard tumor. — A. scorbutica. See Scorbutic a. — A. scrof- 
 ulosa. See Scrofulous a. — A. serosa. 1. Catarrhal a. 
 2. (Edema of the glottis. — A. sicca. Fr., angine sHlie. 
 1. A chronic dry catarrh of the throat. 2. As used by 
 Hippocrates, malignant a. — A. simplex. See Simple a. 
 — A. sine dolore. An indescribable feeling of anxiety or 
 cardiac oppression (but not of localized pain), often ac- 
 companied by suspicious respiration, observed as an 
 accompaniment of almost any form of serious heart dis- 
 ease, especially aoidic insufficiency. — A. spasmodica, 
 A. spastica. 1. Laryngi.smus stridulus. 2. Asthma. — 
 A. spuria. Pain or difficulty in swallowing. See Dys- 
 phagia. — A. squirrosa. See A. scirrhosa. — A. stran- 
 gulatoria. Croup. — A. strepitosa, A. strepitosa per- 
 fida mortalis. Membranous croup. — A. stridula. Fr., 
 angine stri dale use. 1. Laryngismus stridulus (q. c.). 2. 
 Membranous croup.— A. stridulosa. Laryngismus 
 stridulus. — A. suffocativa. 1. Croup. 2. A name un- 
 der which, together with that of sore throat distemper, 
 S. Bard, of New York, described an epidemic of diph- 
 theria in 1789.— E. superficialis. Fr., angine superfl- 
 cielle. Simple a. iq. v.). — A. synochalis. See Cyn- 
 AXCHE tonsillaris.— A. syphilitica. Fr., angine syphili- 
 tique. Ger., syphilitische Brdune. Any affection of the 
 throat due to .syphilis. As an early symptom of that 
 disease, it begins with an erythematous redne.ss and 
 swelling extending over the pillars of the fauces and 
 the vault of the palate, and is often followed by mucous 
 patches or ulceration.— A. thymica. 1. Laryngismus 
 stridulus (q. v.). 2. Bronchial asthma. — A. thyreoi- 
 
 dea. See Thyreoiditis. — A. tonsillaris. See Cyn- 
 AXCHE tonsillaris.— A. toxica. See Toxic a.— A. tra- 
 chealis. Fr., angine tracheale. Croup. — A. trachealis 
 adultorum. Laryngitis and tra(;heitis. — A. ulcerosa, 
 A. ulcusculosa. Inflammation of the throat with ul- 
 ceration. — A. uvularis. See Staph ylitis. — A. vari- 
 cosa. Shortness of breath due to enlarged vessels in 
 the tonsils. — A. variolosa. Fr., angine varioleu.se. The 
 a. of small-pox ; either the i)haryngitis that appears 
 during the decline of the disease, as a complication, or 
 the development of lesions in the throat resembling 
 those on the skin, but running a more rapid course, not 
 
158 
 
 Anginal 
 Angle 
 
 reaching a typical formation, and healing without the 
 production of scam. — A. vasomotoria. See Vasomotor 
 ANGINA PECTORIS. — A. venenis orta. See I'oxic a. 
 — A. venerea. See A. syphilitica. — A. vera, A. vera et 
 legitima. Quinsy. See Cynanche tonsillaris. — A. 
 vesiculosa. See Herpetic a. (2d def. ). — A. with pellic- 
 ular exudation. Diphtheria. — Aphthous a. Lat., a. 
 aphthosa. Ger., aphtlwse A. A. accompanied wdtli the 
 formation of aphth® on the tonsils or in some other 
 part of the throat. — Cachectic a. Ger., kachektische A. 
 A form occurring in cachectic persons, characterized 
 chiefly hy a whitish discoloration of the upper layers of 
 the epithelium of the pharynx. — Cardiac a. See An- 
 gina PECTORIS. — Catarrhal a. Lat., a. catarrhalis. 
 Fr., angine catarrhale. Ger., katarrhalische A. A phar- 
 yngitis characterized by increased secretion from the 
 pharynx and tonsils, at first mucous, then mucopuru- 
 lent, and finally purulent. — Croupous a. See Membran- 
 ous a. — Diphtheritic a. Lat., a. cliphtherica (seu dipli- 
 theritica). Fr., angine diphtherique (ou diphtheritique). 
 Ger., diphtheritische A. Diphtheria. — Dry a. See A. 
 sicca (1st def.). — Epiglottidean a. Lat., a', epiglot- 
 tidea. Oedema of the glottis. — Eruptive a. Fr., an- 
 gine eruptive. Any a. which, being limited to cer- 
 tain anatomical elements of the mucous membrane, 
 gives rise to such lesions as vesicles, pustules, bullae, 
 etc. Cf. A. exanthematica. — Erysipelatous a. Lat., 
 a. erysipelatosa. Fr., angine erysipelateuse. Erysip- 
 elas, or an affection resembling it, of the throat. — 
 Erythematous a. Lat., a. erythematosa. Fr., angine 
 erythemateuse. A simple hyperaemia of the throat 
 wdth pain in swallowing ; ordinary sore throat. — Fe- 
 brile a. Lat., a. febrilis. Fr., angine febrile. The 
 a. that accompanies inflammatory fevers. — Fibrinous 
 a. Lat., a. fibrinosa. Fr., angine fibrineuse. Ger., 
 fibrindse A. Diphtheritic sore throat ; a simple a. 
 in which a layer of fibrinous exudation is formed, of 
 greater or lesser extent, mostly on the tonsils, but oc- 
 casionally creeping on to the velum palati. Although 
 closely adherent in places, the exudation is readily de- 
 tached, but usually forms again. It consists of fibrin 
 inclosing pus corpuscles, altered epithelial cells, and 
 certain forms of Leptothrix. The aflection is not of a 
 true diphtheritic nature, and is not infectious, hut it 
 simulates diphtheria so closely as regards the appear- 
 ance of the throat that the distinction between the two 
 rests chiefly on the absence of an epidemic, the trifling 
 character of the constitutional symptoms, and the fa- 
 vorable course pursued by the disease. Cf. Croupous 
 AMYGDALITIS.— Follicular a. Vnt., a. follicular is. Fr., 
 angine glandideuse (ou granuleuse, ou papillaire, ou des 
 orateurs, ou des buveurs). Syn. ; follicular disease of the 
 pharyngo-laryngeal membrane, chronic bronchitis, clergy- 
 men’’ s sore throat, drunkards’ sore throat. A chronic dif- 
 fused catarrh of the pharynx and larynx, with promi- 
 nence of the glands of the mucous membrane, common 
 in persons who are much employed in public speaking 
 or singing and in those who drink alcoholic liquors to 
 excess. — Gangrenous a. Lat., a. gangnenosa. Fr., an- 
 gine gangreneuse. Ger., brandige Brdune. Putrid sore 
 throat ( the cynanche maligna of Sauvages) ; any affection 
 of the throat that produces gangrene. — Glandular a., 
 Granular a. See Follicular a. — Guttural a. Fr., an- 
 gine gutturale. An inflammation of the mucous meni- 
 hrane of the isthmus faucium.— Herpetic a. Lat., a. 
 herpetica. Fr., angine herpetique. Ger., herpetische A. 
 
 I. An a. attended with the formation of vesicles like 
 those of herpes in the throat, which may he accom- 
 ])anied l)y i)atches of exudation and give rise to little 
 erosions. It is seen in connection with smallpox and 
 he rpes labial is. 2. As used hy some French writers, 
 any a. attributed to the dartrous diathesis. — Hogskin 
 a. Diphtheria. — Lymphatic a. Lat., a. lymphatica. j 
 Sec Catarrhal a. — Malignant a. Lat., a. maligna. Fr., 1 
 
 angine maligne. See Gangrenous a. — Membranous a. 
 Lat., a. membranacea. Fr., angine membraneuse (ou 
 couenneuse). Ger., hdutige Brdune. A general term for 
 any a. of the throat or the trachea accompanied by the 
 formation of a false membrane, and especially for diph- 
 theria and croup. — Morbillous a. See A. morbillosa.— 
 (Edematous a. See Oedema of the glottis. — (Esophageal 
 a. Fr., angine (xsophagienne. Acute inflammation of 
 the oesophagus.— Pellicular a. See* Membranous a.— 
 Pharyngeal a. Lat., a. pharyngea. Fr., angine pha- 
 ryngee. One that is limited to the walls of the phar- 
 ynx.— Pharyngoscrofulous a. Ulcerative follicular 
 pharyngitis, sometimes attended with acuminated pus- 
 tules.— Phlegmonous a. Lat., a. phlegmonosa. Fr., 
 a^igine phlegmoneuse. Ger., phlegmonose A. An acute 
 inflammation tending to the formation of pus in the 
 deep-seated structures of the throat ; but the term is 
 limited by some writers to such an affection of the sub- 
 stance of the tonsil or the tissue surrounding it. It sel- 
 dom occurs, except in the tonsil, as a primary aflection, 
 but is met with as the result of taking very hot liquids 
 or chemical irritants into the mouth and in connection 
 with scarlet fever and smallpox. — Polypous a. See A. 
 polyposa. — Pseudo-membranous a. See Membranous a. 
 — Pultaceous a. Fr., angine pidtach. Any a. in which 
 soft, whitish or grayish patches are present, and, not 
 being true exudations, are readily detached. Some 
 French writers apply the term (or angine scarlatineuse 
 pultach) especially to such a condition in cases of scar- 
 let fever. — Putrid a. Lat., a. putrida (seu putris). Fr., 
 angine putride. See Gangrenous a. — Rheumatic a. Lat., 
 a. rheumatica. Fr., angine rhumatismale. Ger., rhea- 
 matische A. A form assumed by catarrhal a. in rheu- 
 matic persons. It conies on suddenly with intense 
 pain in swallowing, but is of brief duration. It is often 
 followed by some other manifestation of rheumatism. 
 — Scarlatinal a. Vat., a. scarlatinosa. Fr., angine scar- 
 latineuse. A general term for the various throat affec- 
 tions incidental to scarlet fever (simple erythematous 
 hyperiemia, passive congestion, a miliary eruption, ul- 
 ceration, membranous exudation, implication of the 
 neighboring lymphatic glands, gangrene, etc.). — Scir- 
 rhous a. See A. scirrhosa. — Scorbutic a. Lat., a. scor- 
 butica. Fr., angine scorbutique. One that occurs as a 
 manifestation of scurvy. — Scrofulous a. Lat., a. scro- 
 fulosa. Fr., angine scrofuleuse. Ger., scrophuldse a. A. 
 due to scrofula. — Simple a. Lat., a. simplex. Fr., an- 
 gine simple. Ordinary sore throat ; hyperaemia of the 
 fauces with more or less pain in swallowing, often ac- 
 companied with a swollen state of the uvula, coryza, 
 and fever. — Spasmodic a., Stridulous a. See Laryn- 
 gismus strididus. — Suffocative a. Lat., a. suffocativa 
 (seu suffocatoria). Croup. See also A. suffocativa. — 
 Syphilitic a. See A. syphilitica. — Thymic a. See A. 
 thymica. — Tonsillar a. Lat., a. tonsillaris. Fr., angine 
 tonsillaire. Quinsy. See Cynanche tonsillaris. — Toxic 
 a. Lat., a. toxica. Fr., angine toxique. Ger., to.vische 
 A. 1. Any a. due to the systemic (not the topical; ac- 
 tion of a poison. 2. One which causes or is accompa- 
 nied by blood poisoning.— Ulcerated a., Ulcerative a. 
 See A. ulcerosa. — Ulceromembranous a. Fr., angine 
 ulch'o-membraneuse. An inflammatory condition of the 
 throat, limited chiefly to the tonsils and especially 
 characterized hy the formation of false membrane on 
 them. When the membrane is removed, there is evi- 
 dent loss of tissue, hut this ulceration is usually only 
 superficial. There is also SAvelling of the glands of the 
 neck, with moderate fever. Relapses are apt to occur, 
 but the di.sease is never fatal. — Ulcerous a. See A. ul- 
 cerosa. — Variolous a. See .1. variolosa. — Vincent’s a. 
 Acute ulcerative follicular amygdalitis. 
 
 AN'GINAL. See Anginose. 
 
 AN'GINA PEC'TORIS, /. Fr., angine de poitrine. Ger., 
 llerzbrdune, Stenocardie. Syn. : a)igor pectoris, syncope 
 
159 
 
 angens (scu anginosa, sen eardiaca anghiosa), asthma 
 arthritimm (sen spastic, oar thriticum inconstans, sen dolo- 
 rijicmn), asthenia pectoralis, cardiogmus, sternodynia syn- 
 copalis, stenocardia, pnigophobia. Breast pang, dyspneea 
 of the heart, neuralgia of tlie heart, diaphragmatic 
 gout ; a term applied by Heberden to a disease first de- 
 scribed by Eougnon in 1768. It is characterized by 
 sudden attacks of terrible pain in the region of the 
 heart, often radiating to the shoulders and down the 
 left arm, with intense difficulty in breathing, a feeling 
 of constriction of the chest, an overpowering apprehen- 
 sion of impending death (so that all movements are 
 avoided, lest they should precipitate that event ), deadly 
 pallor, cold sweat, and great weakening of the heart’s 
 action, while the pulse is diminished in volume. The 
 attack usually lasts only a few seconds or minutes, and 
 then the circulation becomes active, the surface grows 
 warm, and in many cases eructation (occasionally vom- 
 iting) occurs, and a quantity of pale, watery urine is 
 passed. Some writers recognize two forms, true and 
 false a. p., the former occurring by far the most fre- 
 quently in men, and the latter in women. True a. p. 
 is associated with serious disease of the heart (either 
 valvular disease, degeneration of the muscular tissue, or 
 embolism of the coronary arteries), and it is not uncom- 
 mon for the paroxysm to prove fatal. The false form 
 has been referred to some i^athological condition of the 
 nervous apparatus of the heart ( hypera^sthesia of the 
 cardiac plexus, according to Komberg; induced by the 
 abuse of tobacco, tea, coffee, etc., or, in a reflex way, by 
 indigestion or uterine disease. In the treatment of the 
 paroxysm, the skin should be stimulated by friction and 
 hot applications. Among the drugs that have proved 
 most efficient are amyl nitrite (2 to 5 drops by inhala- 
 tion), nitroglycerin, and morphine (to be used cau- 
 tiously, the latter hypodermically). — A. p. reflectoria. 
 See Vagus a. p. — A. p. vasomotoria. See Vasomotor 
 a. p. — Cardiocentric a. p. Ger., cardiocentrische A. p. 
 See Ganglionic a. p >. — Essential a. p. A form not as- 
 signable to any cardiac or other disease as a cause. — Ex- 
 citomotor cardiac a. p. Ger., excitomotorische cardiale 
 A. p. See Ganglionic a. p . — Excitomotor sympathetic 
 a. p. Ger., excitomotorische sympathische A. p. A form 
 due to an affection of the accelerator nerves of the 
 heart, the lesion being presumably in the cardiac plex- 
 us. — Ganglionic a. p. Ger., ganglibse (oder cardiocen- 
 trische, Oder excitomotorische cardiale) A. p. A form due 
 to lesion of the automatic excitomotor ganglia of the 
 heart. — Reflex a. p. Vixt.,a.p. rejlectoria. See Vagus a. p. 
 — Symptomatic a. p. One that occurs as a symptom or 
 accompaniment of some other diseased state. — Vagus 
 a. p. Ger., regulatorische A.p. One caused through the 
 medium of the pneumonogastric nerve, either by agen- 
 cies that directly produce irritation or paralysis, or by 
 those that operate in a reflex way, especially in connec- 
 tion with diseases of the abdominal organs. — Vasomotor 
 a. p. Lat., a, p. vasomotoria. 1. One which is due to 
 irritation of the vasomotor nerves of the heart, with 
 consequent contraction of the arterioles and obstruction 
 of the circulation in the organ. 2. A condition in which, 
 together with the usual symptoms of a. p., there are 
 numbness, pain, and difficulty of movement in all the 
 limbs, which become pale and decidedly cyanotic. The 
 pulse remains unaffected and no abnormal sounds are 
 heard over the heart. The attacks are brought on by 
 exposure to cold, and at times placing the hands or feet 
 in cold water is sufficient to induce a paroxysm. The 
 attacks last from a quarter to half an hour, and usu- 
 ally they can be cut short by frictions, hot applications, 
 and hot drinks. According to Landois and Nothnagel, 
 the condition is due to a widely distributed spa.sm of 
 the blood vessels. 
 
 ANGINO'SA, /. An anginose di.sease. — A. epidemica. 
 See Amphemerixa a. 
 
 Anginal 
 Angle 
 
 AN'GINOSE, AN'GINOTJS. Lat., anginosus. Fr., angi- 
 neux. Ger., hrduneartig . Of the nature of or character- 
 ized by angina. 
 
 AN"GIOASTHENrA, /. See Angeioasthenia. For 
 other words in Angi-, not here given, see the corre- 
 sponding words in Angei-. 
 
 ANGIOI'TIS, /. See Angeiitis. 
 
 AN'GLE. Gr., ywuia, ayKv\-q. Lat., angulus. Fr., a. 
 Ger., Winkel. 1. The degree of divergence of two 
 straight lines or two planes which meet each other or 
 would meet if sufficiently projected. 2. A corner, a 
 point at which two or more edges or sides of an object 
 or the walls or boundaries of a cavity or opening meet ; 
 an abrupt bend.— Acromial a. A so-called a. formed 
 by the clavicle and the head of the os brachii. The 
 term was used by Walshe simply for convenience in 
 description. — Alveolar a. Fr., a. aheolaire. Ranke’s 
 term for the a. formed by the intersection of the cephal- 
 ic horizontal line (of the Germans) and a line extend- 
 ing from a point just beneath the nasal spine to the 
 most prominent point of the lower edge of the alveolar 
 processes of the upper jaw. — Alveolocondylar a. See 
 Orhitoalveolocondylar a. — A. a, A. alpha. Fr., a. a. 
 Ger., Winkel a. The a. (of 5°) formed by the visual 
 line and the axis of the cornea. — A. a'. Fr., a. a'. 
 Ger., Winkel a'. The a. formed with the visual line, 
 and on the other side of it, by a perpendicular let fall 
 upon the centre of the cornea. — A. of aberration. See 
 A. of deviation. — A. of aperture. The a. included be- 
 tween two lines running from opposite points of the 
 periphery of a lens to the focus. — A. of a rib. Lat., 
 angulus costse. Fr., a. d'une cote. Ger., Wiyikel einer 
 Rippe. The sharp turn taken by a rib in its posterior 
 portion at a point corresponding to the outer edge of 
 the erector spinai muscle. To be distinguished from 
 the subcostal a. {q. v.). — A. of Daubenton. An a. 
 .formed by the intersection at the opisthion of two lines 
 running one from the basion and the other from the in- 
 ferior border of the orbit. — A. of deviation. Fr., a. de 
 deviation, Ger., Abumchungswinkel. Syn. : a. of aber- 
 ration. 1. In optics, the a. between a refracted ray and 
 the prolongation of the incident ray beyond the point 
 of incidence ; i. e., the a. between the path wfliich the 
 ray would take if not refracted and that which it ac- 
 tually does take. 2. The a. through which a galva- 
 nometer needle or the needle of a compass is made to 
 move by the action of some disturbing force. — A. of di- 
 vergence. Fr., a. de divergence. In botany, the a. be- 
 tween two successive leaves in a spiral or a whorl. — A. 
 of elevation. Fr., a. d'elevation. Ger., Erhebnngs- 
 winkel. The a. made by the visual plane, in move- 
 ments of this plane upward or downward, with the 
 primary position of the same plane. — A. of Geoffroy 
 St. -Hilaire. See Facial a. — A. of incidence. Fr., a. 
 d' incidence. Ger., Einfallswinkel. The a. which a ray 
 of light or a sound wave makes with the perpendicular 
 to a surface at which it undergoes reflection or refrac- 
 tion. — A. of inclination of the pelvic canal. Ger., 
 Neigungswinkel des Beckenkanals. Kiwisch’s term for 
 the a. formed by the anterior wall of the pelvis with 
 the conjugate diameter. To be distinguished from the 
 a. of inclination of the pelvis (q. v.). — A. of inclination 
 of the pelvis. Ger., Neigungswinkel des Beckens. The 
 a. formed by the pelvis with the general line of the 
 trunk ; usually reckoned as the a. formed by the plane 
 of the outlet with the horizon. To be distinguished 
 from the a. of inclination of the pelvic canal (q. v.). — 
 A. of inflexion. Fr., a. d' inflexion. Ger., Eckstreben- 
 winkel. In veterinary anatomy, the a. formed by the 
 quarter of the hoof of a soliped with the commence- 
 ment of the bar; the so-called “buttress,” or “heel,” 
 of the foot. — A. of Landzert. An a. included between 
 the ])lane of the basilar grooves and the horizontal line 
 of the jugujn si)henoidale. — A. of Lavater. The a. in- 
 
160 
 
 Anffle 
 
 eluded between a line drawn from the point of the 
 nose to the outer a. of the eye and a line running from 
 the point of beginning to the a. of the mouth, opposite 
 
 the first molar tooth. 
 According to Lavater, 
 the greater the a. the 
 more intelligent the in- 
 dividual. — A. of obli- 
 quity of the femur. 
 The a. formed l)y the 
 shaft of the femur with 
 a vertical line. — A. of 
 polarization. Vr.,a.de 
 polarisation. Ger., Po- 
 lar isaiio n swi n Icel. That 
 a. of reflection ( varying 
 with the nature of the 
 reflecting substance) at 
 which light is most com- 
 pletely polarized. — A. 
 of prognathism. Fr., 
 a. du prognathisme. A 
 term which has been 
 applied to the difierent 
 facial a’s, to the naso- 
 basal a. of Welcker, to 
 the a. of Vogt, etc. ; in- 
 dicating the degree of 
 forward projec- 
 tion of the face. 
 
 — A. of Kanke. 
 
 See Xasal a. — A. of refl .ction. Fr., a. de reflexion. 
 
 Ger., Zuruckwerfung.stvinkel. The a. which a re- 
 flected ray of light or sound wave makes with a 
 perpendicular let fall upon the reflecting surface 
 at the point of reflection. It is always equal to 
 the a. of incidence.— A. of refraction. Fr., a. de , 
 refraction. Ger., Breclumgswinkel. The a. which 
 a refracted ray of light makes with the prolonga- 
 tion of a perpendicular let fall upon the surface at 
 which the refraction takes place. The sine of this 
 a. is the sine of the a. of incidence in a constant 
 ratio (called the index of refraction), the value of 
 which depends on the nature of the refracting 
 medium. See Index of refraction. In general, 
 the a. of refraction is less than the a. of incidence 
 when the ray passes from a 
 rarer to a denser medium, 
 and greater under the re- 
 verse condition. In the lat- 
 t(‘r case, there is a certain 
 value of the a. of incidence 
 for which the a. of i-efraction 
 becomes 90°. The a. of inci- 
 dence is then called the 
 limiting, or critical, a., because for 
 greater values no refraction can 
 
 G O, an incident ray passing fake place, l)Ut the light ray will 
 from a rarer to a denser me- 
 
 3 
 
 THE PLANTAR SURFACE OF A 
 HOOF, SnOWINO THE AN- 
 GLE OF INFLEXION. (AFTER 
 CHAi:VEAU. ) 
 
 a, a, the toe ; a, b, the quarter ; c, o, the 
 beginning of the bars ; d, d, the inflexions 
 of the wall at the heels, or “ buttresses ” ; 
 e, the lateral lacuna ; f, f, f, the sole ; g, 
 the white line ; g', <f, the same between the 
 sole and the bar ; h, the body of the frog , i. 
 the branch of the frog, k, k, the glomes, or 
 heels of the frog ; !, the median lacuna. 
 
 the eye. See Angulus oculi. — A. of the haunch. See 
 External a. of the ilium. — A. of the ilium. The crest of 
 the ilium in the domestic animals. — A. of the ischio- 
 pubic arch. The a. at which the ischiopubic rami tend 
 toward each other. — A. of the jaw. See A. of the loirer 
 jaw. — A. of the lips. See Angulus oris. — A. of the lower 
 jaw, A. of the mandible. Fr., a. delamdchoireinfh'ienre. 
 Ger., Unterkieferwinkel. The a. formed by the lower mar- 
 gin of the body of the bone with the posterior margin 
 of the ramus. — A. of the mouth. See Angulus oris . — 
 A. of the neck. See A. of the nucha. — A. of the neck of 
 the femur. The a. formed by the neck of the bone 
 with the shaft ; obtuse in infancy, diminishing with 
 age, and less in women than in men, averaging in 
 adults between 12.5° and 130°. — A. of the nose. Fr., a. 
 du nez. The a. at which the nose joins the cheek. — A. 
 of the nucha. Fr., a. de la nuque. The re-entrant a. 
 formed by the junction of the nucha with the neck. — 
 A. of the pubes. Fr., a. du pubis. Ger., Schamwinkel. 
 The a. formed by the junction of the tw'o pubic bones. 
 — A’s of the uterus. Fr., a’s tubaires. The sharp lat- 
 eral terminations of the two cornua, corresponding on 
 either side to the locality at which the oviduct enters 
 the uterus. — A. of Topinard. See Facial a. — A. of tor- 
 sion. Fr., a. de torsion. The degree to which the shaft 
 or body of a bone is twisted. — A. of vision. See Ojdic 
 a. — A. of Vogt. An a. having its apex at the nasion, 
 formed by a line running to the basion and another 
 
 ANGLE OF REFRACTION. 
 
 dmm; O//, the refracted ray, HlulergO total reflection at the 
 AOn, the a. of incidence, SUrfaCC of Contact of tllC tWO 
 HOB, the a. of refraction, media. Cf. Itefractinq a. — A’s of 
 E()^ an incident ray passing ^ * -i i 
 
 iroin a denser to a rai* 3 r me- S6g‘0Hd. 1 W O S plopOSCd Oy 
 
 dium and making with the Scgoiul, having their ajiices at the 
 
 perpendicular to the surface of J ^lie facial, included be- 
 
 contact ot the media an a., * . 
 
 KOB, greater than the limit- twOOH il llllC rUUmug to the SUpra- 
 ing a., when it undergoes total orbital ])()iiit aiul another running 
 rection oD. lower border of the U])per 
 
 jiiw ; 2, the cerebral, included be- 
 tw('en the plane of the occipital foranum and a line run- 
 ning to the supraorbital ])oint. — A. of Serres. See Meta- 
 facial a. — A. of supination of the hand, A. of supination 
 of the radius. The extent (jibout 1S0°) to which the 
 hand can In* supinated. — A. of the clivus. St'c Condglar 
 a. — A. of the croup. See Internal a. of the ilium. — A. of 
 
 THE PRINCIPAL CEPHALIC POINTS. (AFTER FLOWER.) 
 
 A, the alveolar point ; S, the subnasal point ; N, the nasion ; Op, the ophryon ; Bg, the 
 bregma ; X, the lambda ; O, the occipital point ; I, the inion ; B, the basion. 
 
 running to the alveolar point. — Anterior a. of the 
 ilium. See External a. of the ilium. — Anterior a. of the 
 scapula. See Cervical a. of the scapula. — Anterior pa- 
 rietal a. See Parietal a. (1st def.).— Anteroexternal 
 a. of the ischium. In the domesticated animals, the 
 posterior extremity of the supracotyloid crest, limited 
 by a small transverse fissure which separates it from 
 the external border of the bone and an excavated di- 
 arthrodial facet which makes a part of the cotyloid 
 cavity.— Anterointernal a. of the ischium. That por- 
 tion of the ischium which, in the domesticated ani- 
 mals. together with the po.sterior a. of the pubes, closf's 
 in the obturator foramen inwardly. — Auricular a’s. 
 Fr., a’, S’ auriculaires [Broca]. Those cephalic a’s that 
 Inive their apices at Broca’s auricular point (the centre 
 of the external auditory meatus). — Auriculocranial 
 a’s. Fr., a’.s auriculo-craniens. Those auricular a’s 
 the sides of which pass through the cranium. — Au- 
 riculofacial a’s. Fr., a's auriculo-faciaux. I'hose an- 
 
161 
 
 ricular a’s the sides of which pass through the face. 
 — Auriculofrontal a. Fr., a. auriculaire frontal. 
 .See Frontal a. — Auriculooccipital a. Fr., a. auri- 
 culo-occipital. The suboccipital and supraoccipital 
 a’s combined. — Auriculoparietal a. Fr., a. auri- 
 culo-parietal. The parietal a. of Broca. — Basifacial a. 
 
 THE PRINCIPAL CEPHALIC ANGLES. (AFTER BROCA.) 
 
 A,ihe alveolar point; E, the base of the subnasal spine; R, the nasofrontal 
 suture ; G, the median point of the plane of the roofs of the orbits, or glabella, sepa- 
 rating the face from the cranium ; F, the bregma ; V, the vertex ; B, the basion ; 
 X, the lambda ; O, the auricular point of Broca ; P, the opisthion ; w, w', the inion, 
 found above or below the horizontal line II, 7/; AOG, the orbitofacial angle ; GOF, 
 the frontal angle; FOB, the parietal angle ; LOP, the occipital angle; LOw', the 
 supraoccipital angle ; wOP, the suboccipital angle ; OEG, the facial angle of 
 G. Cuvier; OAG, the facial angle of Cloquet ; GOw', the cerebral angle. 
 
 The R. formed by the basicranial axis (a line drawn 
 from the basion to the middle of the anterior border of 
 the cerebral surface of the sphenoid bone) and the basi- 
 facial axis (a line drawn from the same point of the 
 sphenoid bone to the alveolar point). — Basilar a. Fr., 
 a. hasilaire. An a. included between two lines meeting 
 at the basion, one being drawn from the nasion and the 
 other from the opisthion. — Biorbital a. Fr., a. bi-or- 
 bitaire. The a. formed by the intersection of the axes 
 of the orbits. — Cephalic a’s. Fr., a’s cephaiiqnes. Ger., 
 
 CRANIAL ANGLES. (AFTER BERTILLON.) 
 
 B, the nasion ; BP, the plane of the occipital foramen ; E, the base of the nasal 
 spine; B, the basion; P, the opisthion ; 8, the centre of the transverse groove of 
 the optic commissure; REB, the nasal angle of Welcker; RBP, the basilar angle 
 of Broca ; RPB, the occipital angle of Broca ; RSB, the sphenoidal angle. 
 
 Kopfwinhel. A general term for the cranial and facial 
 a’s ; employed as standards of comparison between- dif- 
 ferent races of men and between man and other ani- 
 mals. — Cerebellar a. Fr., a. cerehelleux. See Suboccij)- 
 ital a. — Cerebral a. Fr., a. cerebral. One made up of 
 the frontal, parietal (of Broca), and supraoccipital a’s. 
 — Cervical a. of the scapula. In the domesticated ani- 
 11 
 
 Angle 
 
 mals, the point of union of the anterior and superior 
 borders of the scapula. — Condylar a. An a. formed by 
 the plane of the occipital foramen with that of the bas- 
 ilar groove. — Coorbital a. Fr., a. co-orhitaire. An a. 
 formed liy the intersection of the anatomical plane of 
 the head and the biorbital plane. — Coronofacial a. 
 Fr., a. coronofacial. An a. formed between the facial 
 line of Camper and a plane passing through the coronal 
 suture. — Costal a. See Subcostal a. — Cotyloid a. In 
 domesticated animals, that portion of the ilium situated 
 between the supracotyloid crest and the cotyloid fora- 
 men. See also External a. of the pubes. — Cotyloidean a. 
 of the ischium. See Anteroexternal a. of the ischium . — 
 Cranial a’s. Fr., a’s craniens. Cephalic a’s corre- 
 sponding to the auricular a’s, but having their apices 
 at the anterior border of the occipital foramen. — Cranio- 
 facial a. Fr., a. craniofacial. 1. Of Ecker, see Meta- 
 facial a. 2. Of Huxley, the a. formed at the middle 
 of the anterior border of the jugum sphenoidale by a 
 line drawn from the basion and another from the nasal 
 spine. — Critical a. Syn. : limiting a. The greatest a. 
 which a ray of light passing from a denser to a rarer 
 medium can make with the perpendicular to their sur- 
 faces of contact without undergoing total reflection. 
 The sine of this a. is the reciprocal of the index of re- 
 fraction of the denser medium. Cf. A. of refraction. — 
 Dorsal a. of the scapula. In the domesticated quadru- 
 peds, the union of the posterior and the superior 
 borders of the scapula. — Ephippial a. See Sphenoidal a. 
 — Ethmocranial a. See Olfactory External a. of 
 Mulder. An a. formed by the intersection of Camper’s 
 facial line and a line running from the basi-occipital 
 bone to the nasion. — External a. of the ilium. Fr., a. 
 anterieur de I’os iliaque. In the domesticated quadru- 
 peds, the anterior superior spine of the ilium.— Exter- 
 nal a. of the pubes. In the domesticated quadrupeds, 
 that portion of the pubic bone which forms the chief 
 part of the cotyloid cavity. — Facial a. Fr., a. facial. 
 Ger., Gesichtsivinkel. 1. Of Camper, an a. formed by the 
 intersection of Camper’s facial line (a line tangent to 
 the most prominent part of the forehead and the point 
 of intersection) and a line running from the auricular 
 point to the point of intersection. There is some un- 
 certainty as to Camper’s point of intersection, but it 
 was probably at the subnasal spine. 2. Of Albrecht 
 Diirer (although doubt has been expressed as to whether 
 he suggested it), an a. formed by a line tangent to the 
 brow and the lobule of the nose and a line running 
 from the lobe of the ear to the lower part of the nasal 
 steptum. 3. Of G. Cuvier and Geolfroy St. -Hilaire, an 
 a. formed by a line running from the glabella to the 
 lower edge of the nasal sseptum in the living subject 
 (to the subnasal spine of a skull land a line running 
 from the auricular point to the latter. 4. Of Cloquet 
 (Fr., a. facial alvMaire), an a. formed by a line tangent 
 to the glabella and the alveolar border of the superior 
 maxilla and a line running from the auricular point to 
 the latter. 5. Of Jacquart, the same as that of Cuvier 
 and Geoftroy St. -Hilaire, but having its apex at the 
 nasal spine. 6. Of Broca and of Topinard, the ophryo- 
 spinal facial a. iq. v.). 7. Fr., a. dn 2>rofil. Ger., Profil- 
 
 winkel. The facial a. of the Germans ; an a. formed l)y 
 the union of a line extending between the superior 
 border of the external auditory meatus and tlie lower 
 border of the orbit and a line running from the naso- 
 frontal suture to the most prominent part of the lower 
 edge of the superior alveolar ])roce.sses. Cf. A. of La- 
 vater. — Frontal a. Fr., a. frontal. 1. The a. formed by 
 a line running from the auricular j)oint to the bregma 
 and one running from the auricular ])oint to the gla- 
 bella. 2. In birds, the a. formed by the up])er line of 
 the beak with the forehead. — Frontoglabellar a. Fr., 
 a. frontal glahellaire. The slope of the forehead. — Great 
 a. of the eye. Fr., grand a. de l’<ril. See Angulus 
 
Angleberry 
 
 Angulus ^ 
 
 oculi Humeral a. of the scapula. In the 
 
 domesticated animals, the head of the bone. — Ilio- 
 ischial a. The a. formed by the ischium with the co- 
 tylosacral rib of the ilium (corresponding to the mean 
 direction of the ilium ). — Iliopubic a. The a. formed 
 in the lower animals between the ilium and the pubic 
 bone. — Iliovertebral a. The a. formed by the ilia and 
 the vertebral column.— Inferior a. of inclination of 
 the pelvis. See A. of inclination of the pelvis. — Inferior 
 a. of the scapula. See Humeral a. of the scapula. — 
 Iniofacial a. Fr., a. inio-facial. A modification of 
 Camper’s facial a. proposed by Deschamps ; formed by 
 a line drawn from the inion to the glabella and another 
 drawn from the inion to the symphysis menti. Grenet 
 speaks of several further modifications, the points taken 
 being the line of the hair on the forehead, the naso- 
 frontal suture, the tip of the nose, the point of the sub- 
 nasal spine, the l)order of the superior alveolar proc- 
 esses, the edges of the incisors (the jaws being closed), 
 and the bottom of the depression below the mouth. — 
 Internal a. of the ilium. In the domesticated animals, 
 the posterior superior spine of the ilium. — Internal a. 
 of the pubes. In the domesticated animals, the a. of 
 the pubes {q. v.). — Internal a. of Waltber. The a. 
 formed by a line running from the occipital protuber- 
 ance to the crista galli and one running from the gla- 
 bella to the nasion. — Interradial a. The a. formed at 
 the junction of the lateral walls of two adjacent am- 
 bulacral grooves in the star fish. — Limiting a. Fr., a. 
 limite. Ger., Grenzwinkel. See Critical a. — Louis’s a. 
 See Angulus Ludorici — Lumboiliac a. The a. formed 
 in some of the lower animals by the sacrum and the 
 iliac wings. — Mandibular a. Fr., a. mandihulaire. See 
 A. of the lower jaw. — Maxillary a. of Camper. An a. 
 having its apex at the point of contact of the upper and 
 lower central incisor teeth, formed by a line running 
 to the ophryon and another running to the most prom- 
 inent part of the inferior maxilla. — Metafacial a. Fr., 
 a. meta- facial. The a. formed by the pterygoid proc- 
 esses with the plane of the lower surface of the base of 
 the skull. — Metre-a. The a. of convergence of the two 
 eyes when both are fixed on an object situated at a dis- 
 tance of 1 irietre from each. — Nasal a. Fr., a. nasal. 
 
 1. Of Ranke, the a. formed by the horizontal line of the 
 
 skull (of the Germans) and a line running from the 
 middle of the nasofrontal suture to the middle of the 
 alveolar border just beneath the nasal spine. 2. Of 
 Welcker and Virchow, the a. formed by a line running 
 from the subnasal spine to the nasofrontal suture and 
 one running from the subnasal spine to the basion. — 
 Nasal a. of the eye. The inner a. of the eye. — Naso- 
 basal a. See rt. (2d def.). — Nasomalar a. Ana. 
 
 formed at the base of the nose by the intersection of 
 two lines coming from the outer margins of the orbits ; 
 from 130° to 135° in Europeans, and from 140° to 145° 
 in Mongolians. — Negative a. A term applied to the 
 parietal a. of Quatrefages when it is turned downward. 
 — Occipital a. Fr., a. occipital. 1. Of Broca, the a. 
 formed by the plane of the occipital foramen with a 
 line running from the opisthion to the root of the nose. 
 
 2. Of Daubenton, see A. of Dauhenton. 3. An a. formed 
 
 at the basion by the basicranial axis and the plane of 
 the occipital foramen. — Olfactory a. Syn. : ethmo- 
 
 cranial a. The a. formed by the basicranial axis with 
 the plane of the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone. 
 — Ophryoalveoloauricular a. See Facial a. (4th def. >. 
 — Ophryospinal facial a. Fr., a. facial ophrtio-spinal. 
 'fhe fa(ual a. of Broca and of Topinard ; formed by a 
 line running from the ophryon to the nasal spine and 
 one running from the auricular point to the nasal spine. 
 
 -Optic a. Fr., a. optique (on visnel). Ger., optische 
 Winkel, Sehwinkel. Syn. : visual a. The a. included 
 between the lines which join the extremities of an ob- 
 ject looked at with the posterior nodal point of the eye. 
 
 or the a. made by the decussation of lines running from 
 the extremities of any object through the posterior 
 nodal point. — Orbitoalveolocondylar a. Fr., a. orhito- 
 alveolo-condylien, a. alveolo-condylien. The a. formed by 
 the intersection of the horizontal visual plane and a 
 plane tangent to the condyles of the occipital bone and 
 the alveolar processes of the superior maxilla. — Orbito- 
 basilar a. Fr., a. orbito-basilaire. An a. formed by 
 the intersection of the basifacial plane of Barclay and 
 the plane of the orbital axes. — Orbitofacial a., Orbito- 
 maxillary a. Fr., a. orbito-maxillaire. An a. formed 
 by a line running from the glabella to the auricular 
 point and one running from the alveolar border to the 
 auricular point.— Orbitooccipital a. Fr., a. orbito-oc- 
 cipital. The a. formed by the intersection of the bi- 
 orbital plane and the plane of the occipital foramen.— 
 Orifacial a’s of Barclay. 1. An a. formed by the inter- 
 section of Camper’s facial line and the plane of mastica- 
 tion. 2. One formed by the intersection of the median 
 antero-posterior line of the palatine arch and the me- 
 dian antei’o-posterior line of the plane of the lower 
 border of the lower jaw. — Palatine a. Fr., a. palaf’ni. 
 A term applied by S. Cuvier and GeoflTroy St. -Hilaire 
 to an a. formed by Camper’s horizontal facial line 
 ( running from the external auditory meatus to just be- 
 low the nasal spine) and a line on the plane of the al- 
 veolar arch. As these lines are generally parallel, no 
 a. is formed.— Parietal a. Fr., a. pariGal. 1. Of Qua- 
 trefages, an a. formed by the intersection of two lines 
 drawn one on either side of the head tangent to the 
 most prominent points of the zygomatic arch and the 
 frontoparietal suture. When the bilateral diameters 
 of the head at these two points are equal, no a. is 
 formed. See Positive a. and Negative a. 2. Of Broca, an 
 auricular a. formed by two lines running from Broca’s 
 auricular point to the bregma and to the lambda. — 
 Pelvic a’s. See A. of inclination of the pelvic canal. 
 
 f 
 
 C 
 
 PROFILE ANGLES OP 
 THE PELVIC BONES. 
 (after J. WOOD.) 
 fac, the vertebroiliac an- 
 gle j fag, the sacro vertebral 
 angle ; acd, the ilioischial 
 angle. 
 
 A. of inclination of the pelvis, A. of 
 the ischiopnbic arch, A. of the pubes, 
 
 Anteroexternal a. of the ischium, 
 
 Anterointernal a. of the ischium. 
 
 Cotyloid a., External a. of the ilium. 
 
 External a. of the pubes, Ilioischial 
 a., lliopidric a., Iliovertebral a., In- 
 ternal a. of the ilium, Internal a. of 
 the pubes, Lumboiliac a.. Posterior a. 
 of the pubes, Posterointernal a. of 
 the ischium, Sacrovertebral a., and 
 Vertebroiliac «.— Pelvivertebral a. 
 
 See A. of inclination of the pelvis. 
 
 — Polarizing a. See A. of polari- 
 zation. — Positive a. A name given 
 to the parietal a. of Quatrefages 
 when it is formed above the ver- 
 tex.— Posterior a. of the ilium. 
 
 See Cotyloid a.— Posterior a. of the pubes. That por- 
 tion of the pubic bone which, in the horse, uniting with 
 the anterointernal a. of the ischium, closes in the ob- 
 turator foramen internally.— Posterior a. of the scapula. 
 See Dorsal a. of the Posterior parietal a. The 
 
 a. formed by two lines, one on each side of the head, 
 tangent to the most prominent points of the zygomatic 
 arch and the jiarietal eminence. — Posteroexternal a. of 
 the ischium. The tuberosity of the ischium in the horse. 
 — Posterointernal a. of the ischium. The apex of the 
 triangular space constituting the ischiadic arch in tlie 
 horse. — Premaxillary a. See Basifacial a. — Principal 
 a. Fr., a. priucipal. Ger., Ha uptwinkel. The a. included 
 between that side of a prism which the incident ray 
 strikes and the side from which the refracted ray 
 emerges.— Pubic a. See A. of the pubes. — Pyramidal a. 
 See Positive u.— Refracting a. The edge of a prism 
 away from which light is refracted. — Rolandic a. The 
 a. formed by the meeting of the upper part of the fis- 
 
163 
 
 Angleberry 
 
 Angulus 
 
 sure of Eolando witli tlie mesial plane. — Sacrovertebral 
 a. Fr., a. mcro-vertebral. (ier., Hacruvertehralwinkel. 
 The a. formed by the anterior surfaces of the last lum- 
 bar and the first sacral vertebra;. — Second occipital a. 
 A cephalic a. formed at the opisthion by two lines run- 
 ning one to the nasion and the other to the base of the 
 nasal spine. — Sincipital a. of Mulder. .See External a. 
 of Mulder. — Sphenoidal a. Fr., a. sphenoidal. Ger., 
 Sattelwinkel. Virchow and Welcker’s term for an a. 
 formed by two lines meeting in the median line, at the 
 centre of the transverse groove of the optic commissure, 
 one of which is drawn from the nasion and the other 
 from the basion. — Squinting a. Fr., a. hmchant. Ger., 
 Schielwinkel. The a. formed by the visual axis 
 of a squinting eye with the normal visual axis. — 
 Sternoclavicular a. Walshe’s term for the a. formed 
 by the clavicle with the sternum. — Subcostal a. Lat., 
 angulus subcostalis. The a. formed by tbe median line 
 of the body and the plane of the outward sweep of the 
 false ribs. "Suboccipital a. Fr., a. sous-occipital. The 
 a. formed at Broca’s auricular point by a line running 
 from the external occipital protuberance and another 
 running from the posterior border of the occipital fora- 
 men. — Subpubic a. Lat., angulus subpubieus. See 
 Pubic ARCH. — Supraoccipital a. Fr., a. sous-occipital. 
 The a. formed at Broca’s auricular point by a line run- 
 ning from the lambda and another running from the 
 external occipital protuberance. — Sylvian a. The a. 
 formed by the posterior horizontal limb of the Sylvian 
 fissure with a line drawn at right a’s to the longest an- 
 teroj)osterior diameter of the cerebral hemisphere. — 
 Symphyseal a. Fr., a. symphysien. The a. formed by 
 the long axis of the symphysis menti with the plane of 
 the lower part of the body of the lower jaw. — Temporal 
 a. of the eye. The external canthus. — Tentorial a. 
 An a. formed by the intersection of the basicranial axis 
 with the plane of the tentorium, the apex being directed 
 upward. — Tubal a’s. See A’s of the uterus. — Vertebro- 
 iliac a. The a. formed by the iliac portion of the plane 
 of the pelvic inlet with the vertebral column ; one of 
 the elements into which, in the lower animals, the 
 pelvivertebral a. is resolved by the deviation of the 
 pubic from the iliac portion of the brim. — Vestibu- 
 lar a. Lat., angulus vestibularis. Fr., a. restibulaire. 
 Ger., Vorhofivinkel. The angle formed by the posterior 
 and middle walls of the vestibule, containing the open- 
 ing of the ampulla common to the two vertical semi- 
 circular canals. — Visual a. See Optic a. — Welcker’s 
 a. See Nasal a. — Xiphoid a. Fr., a. xipho'idien. 
 The space between the two borders of the xiphoid 
 notch. 
 
 AN'GLEBERRY, A fleshy growth, resembling a berry, 
 on sheep and cattle. 
 
 ANGOGO. WTitten also ingogo, ingoggo, and inqoqqo. An 
 Abyssinian name for an undetermined plant the fruit 
 of which is used as a tseniacide. 
 
 ANGO'LA SEEDS. Jequirity beans. See Abeus preca- 
 torius. 
 
 ANGON.E'US. See Ancon^eus. 
 
 AN'GONE, f. See Angina. 
 
 ANGOPH'ORA, /. A genus of myrtaceous trees indige- 
 nous to New Holland, several species of which furnish 
 an astringent gum. 
 
 ANGOPHRA'SIA, /. From ayxeiv, to strangle, and 
 (fipda-ii, enunciation. Fr., anonnement. Ger., Gaxen, 
 Gatzen. Kussmaul’s term for a form of defective 
 enunciation, as if from agitation, consisting in the re- 
 iteration or di'awling of certain vow^els, diphthongs, 
 and nasal sounds ; observed in dementia paralytica. 
 
 AN'GOR, m. -go'ris. Fr., angoisse. Ger., Angst, Be- 
 (ingstigung. A feeling of constriction at the epigastrium 
 with great difficulty in breathing. Cf. Angina. — A. 
 pectoris. See Angina pectoris. 
 
 AN'GOS, n. An'geos {-is). Gr., 0770 ?. 1. A vessel or | 
 
 basin of any kind. 2. A blood vessel. 3. Of Hippoc- 
 rates, the uterus. 
 
 ANGOSTU'RA, /. See Angustura. 
 
 ANGR.ffi'CTJM, n. From the Malay, angrek, or angurek. 
 Fr., angrec. A genus of orchids found in Africa, Mad- 
 agascar, the Mauritius, and the West Indies. — A. cari- 
 natum. A .species found in the East Indies. The juice 
 of the tuber is bitter, purgative, and anthelminthic ; 
 together with that of the leaves, it is applied to burns, 
 and the whole plant is used to promote the resolution 
 of inflammatory swellings. — A. fragrans. Fr., faham, 
 angrec odorant. An East Indian species. Its leaves 
 (called faam or fahon on the Isle of Bourbon, Bourbon 
 feu in commerce, and folia [sen lierba} angrseci [sen an- 
 grieci fragrantis'] in the formularies) taste like bitter 
 almonds and have similar medicinal properties. The 
 plant contains coumarin. 
 
 ANGSANA. An East Indian tree the juice of which is 
 astringent and is sold as dragon’s-blood. 
 ANGUIL'LIFORM. Fr., anguilliforme. Eel-shaped. 
 ANGUIL'LULA, f. Dim. of anguilla, an eel. Fr., an- 
 guillule, anguille. Ger., AaltOi)ierchen. A genus of 
 round worms occurring as parasites in vegetable growths 
 or solutions. See Ehabditis. 
 
 ANGUIL'LULTJS, m. See Anguillula. 
 
 AN'GULAR. Lat., angularis. Fr., angulaire, angule, 
 anguleux. Ger., kantig, u'inkelig, eckig, a. 1. Shaped 
 like or having an angle. 2. Pertaining to a part 
 termed an angle (e. g., the a. artery ). 3. As a n., a 
 
 bone of the mandible in some vertebrates. 
 ANGTJLA'RIS. See Angular and Levator anguli 
 scapula:.— A., oris inferior. See Depressor anguli oris. 
 — A. oris superior. See Levator anguli oris.— A. 
 scapulae. Fv., angulaire (on releveur) de Vomoplate, tra- 
 chelo-scapidaire, trachelo-sous-scapulaire [Girard]. Ger., 
 Winkehnuskel, oberer (oder kleiner) lleber des Schulter- 
 blatts, unterer Nackenband-Schultermuskel. 1. See Leva- 
 tor anguli scapulx. 2. In the solipeds, a muscle analo- 
 gous to the levator anguli scapulae of man. 
 AN"GULILABIA'LIS, m. See Depressor anguli oris. 
 AN"GULOSPLEN'IAL. From angulus, an angle, and 
 splenium, a splint. One of the bones of the mandible 
 in some vertebrates. 
 
 AN'GULUS, in. An angle. — A. acutus tibiae. The shin, 
 or anterior edge of the tibia. — A. costae. See Angle 
 of a rib. — A. ethmolacrimalis. The angle of the orbital 
 plate of the superior maxilla at its junction Avith the 
 ethmoid bone. — A. femoris medius. The prominent 
 ridge or line which extends from the upper to the lower 
 end of the shaft of the femur, separating the anterior 
 and median surfaces. — A. frontalis. Fr., angle frontal. 
 The superior anterior angle of the parietal bone. — A. 
 humeri anterior. The prominent line or ridge on the 
 anterior surface of the os brachii, which runs from 
 about the middle of the bone down toward the con- 
 dyles. — A. humeri lateralis. The prominent line or 
 ridge which begins behind the roughened point for the 
 insertion of the deltoid muscle and runs down the shaft 
 of the bone, forming the edge of the “gutter of tor- 
 sion” (q. V.). — A. humeri medius. The prominent line 
 or ridge which begins near the insertion of the coraco- 
 brachialis muscle and runs down toward the inner con- 
 dyle. — A. Ludovici. Fr., angle de Louis. Ger., iMuis'- 
 scher Winkel. Louis’s angle ; an angle or recession first 
 described by Louis as occurring between the manu- 
 brium and the body of the sternum in consequence of 
 shrinking or retraction in the upper part of the thorax, 
 especially in phthisis. — A. mandibulae. See Angle of 
 the lower jaw. — A. mastoideus. Fr., angle mastoulien. 
 The posterior inferior angle of the parietal bone. — A. 
 maxillae inferioris. See Angle of the lower jaw . — A. 
 occipitalis. Fr., angle occipital. The superior posterior 
 angle of the parietal bone. — A. ocularis, A. oculi. Fr., 
 angle de Vodl. Ger., Augenwinkel. Syn. : canthus. The 
 
Anguria 
 
 Animalculism 
 
 164 
 
 angle formed either at the inner or the outer side of 
 the eye by the union of the upper and lower lids. — A. 
 oculi externus. Fr., angle externe de Vreil. Ger., dus- 
 serer Augenwinkel. Syn. : canthus oculi externus i^seu 
 temporalis). The outer angle of the eye, — A. oculi in- 
 ternus. Fr., angle interne de I’oeil. Ger., innerer Augen- 
 rvinkel. Syn.: canthus oculi inter nus [seu nasalis). The 
 inner angle of the eye.— A. oculi major. See A. oculi 
 intermis. — A. oculi minor. See A. oculi externus. — A. 
 oculi nasalis. See A. ocidi interims. — A. oculi tempo- 
 ralis. See A. oculi externus. — A. opticus. See Optic 
 AXGLE. — A. oris. Fr., angle des Ih'res. Ger., Mund- 
 winkel. The angle formed at either side of the mouth 
 by the meeting of the upper and lower lips. — A. prae- 
 pubicus. The sharp bend made by the urethra of the 
 male in front of the pubes when the penis is in a flaccid 
 state.— A. pubis. See Angle of the pubes.— A. sphe- 
 noidalis. Fr., angle sphendklal. The inferior anterior 
 angle of the parietal bone. — A. subcostalis. See Sub- 
 costal ANGLE. — A. subpubicus. See Pubic arch. — A. 
 venosus. The angle formed between the right and 
 left brachiocephalic veins. — A. vestibularis. See Fcs- 
 tihular ANGLE. — A. visorius, A. visualis. See Optic 
 ANGLE. 
 
 ANGU'RIA, /. From ayyovpiov, the watermelon. Fr., 
 angourie, angurie, angurier. 1. Of Tournefort, a genus 
 equivalent in part to Citrullus and in part to Cucumis. 
 2. Of Linnaeus, a genus of cucurbitaceous plants. — A. 
 pedata. A species having an edible fruit, the seeds of 
 which make an emulsion, and are used for poultices. — 
 A. trifoliata. A Santo Domingo species hearing a sweet, 
 edible fruit. — A. trilobata. A West Indian species 
 bearing an edible fruit. 
 
 ANGUSTA'TIO, /. -io'nis. From angustare, to make 
 narrow. Fr., rHrccissement. Ger., Verengerung. See 
 Stricture, Stenosis, and Angustia. — A. cordis. The 
 sy.stole of the heart. — A. intestini recti. Stricture of 
 the rectum. 
 
 ANGUSTA'TION. See Angustatio. 
 
 ANGUS'TIA, /. Gr., (7Tevo;((jopta. Fr., angustie. Ger., 
 Verengerung (1st def.), Beangstigung (2d def. ). 1. A 
 
 narrowing, a constriction. 2. Distress. Cf. Angor. — 
 A. abdominalis pelvis. The superior strait of the 
 pelvis. — A. perinEealis pelvis. The inferior strait of 
 the pelvis.— A. praecordiorum. Asthma.— A. spiritus. 
 Shortness of breath. — A. urinae. Strangury. 
 ANGUSTU'RA, f. Said to he derived from Angostura, 
 the name of a South American town, Fr., angusture. 
 Ger., A. 1. See Cuspari.® cortex. 2. A genus of 
 plants, usually referred to Galipea.—A, bark. See 
 CusPARi^ cortex. — A. cuspare. See Galipea officinalis. 
 — A. falsa, A. ferruginea, A. ferruginosa, A. spuria. 
 See False a. bark. — A. trifoliata. See Galipea offici- 
 nalis. — A. vera. See True a. bark. — A. virosa. False 
 a. hark. — Brazilian a. bark. The hark of Esenbeckia 
 febrifuga. — Cortex angusturae. Ger., Angusturarinde. 
 See CusPARi^ cortex.— Cortex angusturae falsae, Cor- 
 tex angusturae spurius. See False a. bark. — Cortex 
 angusturae verae. See Cuspari^ cortex.- Cortex 
 pseudo-angusturae. See False a. bark. — False a. bark. 
 Lat., cortex angusturse spurise. Fr., ccorce d’ angusture 
 fansse. Ger., unechte (oder falsche) Angusturarinde. 
 The hark of Strychnos mix vomica, often mixed with 
 true a. hark.— True a. bark. Fr., angusture vraie. 
 Ger., wahre Angusturarinde. See CusPARiiE cortex. 
 ANGUSTU'RIN! See Cusparin. 
 
 ANGUSTTJ'RIN( E). An alkaloid said to exist in true 
 Angustura bark. 
 
 ANHiEMA'SIA, /. See Anaemia. 
 
 ANH.$MATO'SIS, f. See An/EMAtosis, 
 
 ANHJE'MIA, /. See An^mi.v. 
 
 ANHALO'NIN(E). A poisonous alkaloid, C12H15NO3, 
 found in Anhalonium Leu'inii. It has been used in an- 
 gina pectoris, asthma, and pneumothorax. 
 
 ANHALO'NIUM, n. A Mexican genus of cactaceous 
 plants. — A. Lewinii. A species furnishing anhalo- 
 nine. 
 
 ANHELA'TIO, /. -io'nis. 1. See Anhelation. 2. A 
 disease characterized by difficult respiration. — A’ lies 
 oppressivae. Diseases characterized by constant diffi- 
 culty in breathing. — A’nes spasmodicae. Disea.ses char- 
 acterized by paroxysms of difficult breathing.— A. sup- 
 pressiva. A. with a sense of sufibcation. 
 
 ANHELA'TION. Lat., anhelatio. Fr., anhelation. Ger., 
 Keuchen. 1, Panting, gasping, short and rapid breath- 
 ing, dyspnoea, 2. As used by some authors, asthma. 
 
 ANHELA'TOR, m. -to'ris. A person aflected with an- 
 helation. 
 
 ANHEL'ITUS, m. -hel'itus. 1. Respiration. 2. Dif- 
 flcult respiration. 3. Asthma. — Difficultas a. See An- 
 HELATioNES oppressivse (under Anhelatio). 
 
 AN'HELOSE, AN'HELOUS. Lat., anhelans, anhelosus, 
 anhelus. Ft., anheleux. Ger., keuchend. Out of breath, 
 panting, aflected with dyspnoea. 
 
 ANHEMA'SIA, /, See Anemia. 
 
 ANHEMATO'SIA, /, See An^matosis. 
 
 ANHIDRO'SIS, f. See Anidrosis. 
 
 ANHIS'TOUS. Lat., anhistus (or, more properly, anistus, 
 from a priv., and io-rds, a texture). Fr., anhiste. 1, 
 Amorphous, destitute of any special structure. 2. Nou- 
 vascular. 
 
 ANHYDR.ffi'MIA, /. See An^mydria. 
 
 ANHYDRATA'TION. From a priv., and tdiop, water. 
 In chemistry, the state of not being hydrated. 
 
 ANHY'DRIC. See Anhydrous. 
 
 ANHY'DRID(E). From a priv., and v6a>p, water. Fr., 
 a. Ger., Anhydrid. An oxide derived from an oxy- 
 acid or other oxy-compound (such as an alcohol) by the 
 loss of the elements of one or more molecules of water ; 
 e. g., carbonic acid, H2CO3, deprived of the elements of 
 a molecule of water, H2O, becomes carbonic a, (carbon 
 dioxide), CO2. The a’s are often erroneously called 
 anhydrous acids. They have the same relation to 
 acids that anhydrous (secondary) oxides have to hy- 
 drates (primary oxides) ; they represent one or more 
 molecules of water in which the whole of the hydrogen 
 is replaced by one or more negative radicles, while the 
 corresponding acids represent one or more molecules of 
 water in which such radicles replace one half of the 
 hydrogen. The a’s are more or less quickly converted 
 into acids by the action of water or of hydrates. They 
 are of three classes : 1. Those deriving from one mole- 
 cule of water by the replacement of H2 by two mole- 
 cules of a monatomic acid radicle. 2. Those deriving 
 from one molecule of water by the replacement of H2 
 by one atom of a diatomic acid radicle. 3. Those de- 
 riving from three molecules of water by the replace- 
 ment of Hf, by two molecules of a triatonic acid radicle. 
 For the particular a’s, see under the corresponding 
 acids.— Carbonic a. See Carbon dioxide.— Ethereal a. 
 Ger., Ester anhydrid. The a. of a fatty acid, formed by 
 the deduction of the elements of water from a double 
 molecule of the acid. The removal of one molecule of 
 water produces the first e. a., and that of two molecules 
 the second e. a. Thus, from lactic acid, C3H6O3, are 
 formed successively the fli-st e. a., CeHioO.!, and the 
 second e. a., CeHsOi. — Mixed a. Ger., gemischtes A»- 
 hydrid. An a. made up of the acid radicles of two dis- 
 similar fatty acids united by an atom of oxygen ; gen- 
 eral formula, CnHiD— 1 O — O — Cmll2m — 1 0. — Simple a. 
 Ger., einfaches Anhydrid. An ethereal a. made up of 
 two similar ftitty-acid radicles united by an atom of 
 oxygen; general formula, (CnH2n — 1 0)2 ~0. 
 
 ANHY'DRITE. Fr., anhydrite. Ger., Anhydrit. A 
 native anhydrous calcium sulphate. 
 
 ANHY"DROAT'ROPIN(E). See ATROPYiJropeiHC. 
 
 ANHYDROCHLO'RID(E). Ger., Anhydrochlorur. A 
 derivative of a polybasic acid formed by depriving the 
 
165 
 
 Anguria 
 
 Animalculism 
 
 latter of the elements of a molecule of water and re- 
 placing the acid hydroxyl with chlorine. 
 
 ANHY"DKOGLUCOCHLO'RAL. See Ciilokalose. 
 
 ANHYDKOMYE'LIA, /. From a priv., ffiojp, water, and 
 /aueAds, marrow. Fr., anliydromyelie. Deficiency of the 
 cerebrospinal fluid. 
 
 ANHY"DROSULPHAMIN(E)BENZO'IC ACID. See 
 
 Saccharin. 
 
 ANHY"DROSUL'PHATE. A pyrosulphate. 
 
 ANHY"DROSULPHU'RIC ACID. See Pyrosulpiiuric 
 
 ACID. 
 
 ANHYDROriC. See Anideotic. 
 
 ANHY'DROUS. Lat., anhydrus (or, more properly, 
 anydrus, from apriv., and udwp, water). Fr., anhydre. 
 Ger., wasfierfrei. Entirely free from water, either ad- 
 mixed or in combination. 
 
 ANHY STE'RI A, /. More properly written an ysteria (from 
 a priv., and varepa, the womb ). See Ami:tkia (1st dcf.). 
 
 ANID'EUS. From a priv., and eldo?, shape. See Amor- 
 PHUS (2d def.). 
 
 ANID'ROS. Gr., ii/idpco?. Free from perspiration. 
 
 ANIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). Gr., df'tdptoa-i? (from a 
 priv. [or a intensive (1st def. ;], and idpid?, perspiration). 
 Fr., anidro.se. Ger., Anidrose. 1. Perspiration. 2. As 
 now used, a condition in which the function of perspi- 
 ration is suspended or greatly diminished. — A. crys- 
 tallina. See Uridrosis crystallina. — A. idiopathica. 
 A. occurring as an independent afiection, not symp- 
 tomatic of any other disease. — A. localis. Ger., re- 
 giondre Anidrose. A. limited to one or more regions of 
 the body. It may be associated with various cutaneous 
 diseases, such as eczema, prurigo, and ichthyosis, or 
 with certain neuroses aflecting the skin. — A. universa- 
 lis. A. affecting the entire cutaneous surface ; com- 
 monly an accompaniment of certain cachectic diseases, 
 such as diabetes, tuberculosis, and cancer. 
 
 ANIDROT'IC. 1. Pertaining to anidrosis (q. v. for 
 derivation ). 2. Checking perspiration ; as a n., a means 
 of checking perspiration. Cf. Anthidrotic. 
 
 ANID'RUS. See Anidros. 
 
 AN'IL. Ar., al-nil (from Sanscr., nili, indigo). Ger., 
 Anilpflanze (1st def. ). 1. A variety of indigo indige- 
 
 nous to America but cultivated in the East Indies ; as a 
 Malay word, the Indigofera tincioria. 2. Phenylamide. 
 
 ANILAM'IC ACID. See Piienylamic acid. 
 
 ANIL'EIN(E). Fr., aniUine. Aniline purple or mauve. 
 
 ANILE'MA, n. -e'matos {-is}. 1. See Aneilesis. 2. 
 See Aneilema. 
 
 ANILE'SIS, f. See Aneilesis. 
 
 ANILET'IC. See Aneiletic. 
 
 ANILEVA'TOR, m. -to'ris. See Levator ani. 
 
 ANIL'IA, /. See Aniline. 
 
 ANIL'IC ACID. See Indigotic acid. 
 
 AN'ILID(E). Fr., a. Phenylamide; a derivative of 
 aniline in which the hydrogen of the ammonia residue, 
 XH 2 , in the latter is replaced by a radicle. — Benzoic a. 
 See Benzanilide. — Formic a. See Formanilide. 
 
 AN'ILIN(E). For deriv., see Anil. 'Lut., aniUna. Fr., 
 aniline. Ger., Anil in. Syn. : amidohenzene, phenyl- 
 amine, henzidam, crystalline, cyanol. An artificial alka- 
 loid, C(;Hj.XH 2 = C(iXK 7 , prepared from coal tar oil in 
 a variety of ways ; a colorless liquid of a faint spiritu- 
 ous odor and a burning taste, of a sp. gr. of 1‘036, in- 
 flammable, soluble in 31 parts of water, and readily 
 soluble in alcohol and in ether. Administered inter- 
 nally or by inhalation, it produces a state of muscular 
 excitability, and in toxic doses gives rise to anilismus 
 (q. V.). A. has been given in various nervous diseases, 
 especially chorea.— A. camphorate. The compound 
 (CgH-X )2CioHi 604. It has been used as an antipasmodic. 
 
 A. color, A. dye. Fr., couleur d'a. Ger., Avilinfarhe. 
 A pigment consisting of a derivative of a. or of a mix- 
 ture of such derivatives. Such pigments are used ex- 
 tensively in the arts, and in nucroscopy are employed 
 
 in staining the different tissues. — A. sulphate. Fr., 
 sulfate d’a. Ger., schwefelsaures Anilin. A compound 
 of a. and sulphuric acid (C6H5.XH2)2.H2S04. It is the 
 salt of a. usually employed in medicine, being admin- 
 istered in doses of 1 to 2 grains. 
 
 ANILIP'YRINiEj. A compound of antipyrine and acet- 
 anilide, said to be less poisonous than acetanilide. 
 
 ANILIS'MUS, m. A morbid condition produced by the 
 action of aniline vaiior. In acute cases, the chief symp- 
 toms are a cyanotic hue of the skin, giddiness, dy.sp- 
 ncea, uncertainty of the gait, nausea, choking, and, in 
 severe cases, loss of consciousness followed by vomiting 
 and headache. In chronic cases, there is a cyanotic 
 hue of the skin, with muscular feebleness, symptoms 
 of gastric catarrh, and, in aggravated cases, nervous 
 disturbances. 
 
 ANIL'ITY. Lat., aniUtas (from anus, an old woman). 
 Senility (lit., the old age of a woman). 
 
 ANILOCYAN'IC ACID. See Phenylcyanic acid. 
 
 ANILUVITON'IC ACID. From aniline and uvitic. Fr., 
 acide aniluvitonique. Ger., Aniluvitoninsdure. A mono- 
 basic acid, C 11 H 5 XO 2 = C9H5(CH3)(C0.0H)X, isomeric 
 with quinaldine-carhonic acid. 
 
 AN'IMA, /. 1. Anciently, air (considered as one of the 
 
 elements). 2. A current of air, hence the breath. 3. 
 The so-called “ unintelligent soul.” 4. The mind. .5. 
 Consciousness. 6. The vital principle of animals or 
 plants. 7. An essence ; the subtle active principle of a 
 drug. 8. A supposed specific property of a drug by 
 virtue of which it was efficacious in the diseases of a 
 particular part or organ, being, so to speak, the ruling 
 spirit of that part or organ. 9. The aqua mercurialis 
 philosophica of the alchemists. 10. In the pi., ujD'Hfic, 
 the swimming bladders of herrings, formerly used as a 
 diuretic. — A. vegetativa. The vegetative force. — A. 
 veneris. An old name for a preparation of copper. — 
 Animae deliquium. Fainting. — Animae gravitas. A 
 foul odor of the breath.— Animas patheinata. Affec- 
 tions of the mind. — Animam agere. To die. — Animam 
 recipere. To take breath. 
 
 AN'IMAL. Lat., animalis. Fr., a. Ger., t{h)ierisch, 
 animalisch. Pertaining to animals, having the nature 
 of an animal, pertaining to the life of an animal. 
 
 AN'IMAL. Gr., Lat., «. Fr., «. Gcv. , T h )ier. 
 
 1. As generally accepted, a living organism endowed 
 with sensation and the power of voluntary motion and 
 characterized by taking its food into an internal cavity 
 ('stomach) for digestion. This definition holds good 
 for all but the lowest forms of a’s, but to distinguish 
 the latter from plants by any general rule has been 
 found practically iiniiossible. On this account Haeckel 
 has proposed a kingdom, the regnum 2 )>'<>tisticinn, inter- 
 mediate between the animal and vegetable kingdoms. 
 Thus far, the nearest approach to an absolute distinc- 
 tion between a’s and plants lies in the fact (almost if 
 not quite invariable) that no animal organism has the 
 power of converting inorganic into organic matter, l)ut 
 has to draw its food in great part from other organisms. 
 Practically, however, this test can not always be ap- 
 plied, and the question of the animal or vegetable 
 nature of some of the lower organisms cannot be ])osi- 
 tively settled. 2. In a conventional sense, any other 
 a. than man. 
 
 ANIMAL'CTJLA, n., pi. of animale.ulum (q. v.). 
 
 ANIMAL'CULAR. Fi\, animal adai re. Pertaining to or 
 resembling animalcula. 
 
 ANIMAL'CULE. See Animalcelum.— Seminal a., 
 Spermatic a. See Spermatozooid. 
 
 ANIMAL'CULINE. See Animalcula r. 
 
 ANIMAL'CULISM. Fr., animal cnlisme. Ger., Samen- 
 t(h )ier system. Syn. : spermatism. 1. The doctrine that 
 the embryo is formed from the spermatozooid. Cf. 
 Animalcim.ovism. 2. The doctrine that the vital 
 processes are due to the action of animalcula. 
 
Animalculist 
 
 Anisum 
 
 166 
 
 ANIMAL'CULIST. 1. One who makes a study of ani- 
 malcula. 2. A believer in animalculism. 
 ANIMALCULO'VISM. From animalculum (q. v.), and 
 ovum, an egg. Fr., animal culorisme. The doctrine that 
 tlie embryo is the joint product of the spermatozooid 
 and the ovule. I 
 
 ANIMALCTJLO'VIST. Fr., animalculoviste. A believer j 
 in animalculovism. 
 
 ANIMAL'CULUM, n., dim. of animal. Fr., animalcule. 
 Ger., Tih)ierchen. An animalcule; an animal that is 
 visible only with the microscope. — Animalcula semi- 
 nalia. Fr., animalcules, spermatiques. Ger., Samen- 
 tih lierchen. 1. The spermatozooids. 2. The motile 
 granules found in pollen.— Animalcula seminis mas- 
 culi, Animalcula spermatica. See Spermatozooid. 
 ANIMA'LIS. See Aximal, adj. 
 
 ANIMALISA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Animalizatiox. ! 
 ANTMALIST. See Aximalculist. I 
 
 ANIMALTTY. Lat., animalifas. Fr., animalite. Ger., | 
 Animalitat, T(h )ierheit. The quality of having an ani- 
 mal nature. 1 
 
 ANTMALNESS. See Aximality. ! 
 
 ANIMALIZA'TION. Lat., animalisatio. Fr., animalisa- 
 iion. Ger., Anhnalisi{e)rung. Conversion into animal , 
 matter l)y the process of assimilation (q. v.). ! 
 
 ANIMA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From animare, to quicken, 
 animate. 1. Animation. 2. A word used hy the al- | 
 chemists (in a sense that is not now understood) in | 
 connection with the fancied transmutation of metals. 1 
 — A. foetus. The “quickening” of the foetus. — Tern- | 
 pus a’nis. The period of “quickening,” when the j 
 foetus is popularly supposed to become endowed with 
 life. 
 
 ANIMA'TION. Lat., animatio (q. v.). Fr., a. Ger., Be- | 
 lehiheit (1st clef. ), Belehumj, Beseelung (2d olef. ). 1. The 
 
 condition of l)eing alive or active. 2. As used by the ! 
 older writers, the first manifestation of life in the foetus 
 ( “ cpiickening ”) ; formerly supposed to coincide with 
 the endowment of the foetus with a soul. 3. Maniacal 
 or emotional excitement. 4. As used by the French, 
 innervation, especially that of a muscle. — Suspended a. 
 Ger., Scheintod. 1. The apparent death of an individ- 
 ual, as in asphyxia. Cf. Asphyxia Uvula and As- 
 VHY'^ix pallida. 2. That state of a part in which for 
 a time it is impossible, as in cases of frostbite, to tell 
 Avhether it will recover its normal condition or become 
 necrosed.— Suspended a. of the new-born. See As- 
 phyxia neonatorum. ' 
 
 ANIMA'TUS. Fr., anime. Ger., heleht. Possesscnl of 
 life. See Coxtagium animatum. 
 
 ANTME. Probably from cnlncmon of Pliny or from ani- 
 imum (q.v.). Lat., a. Fr., anime. Ger., A., Anime- \ 
 harz, Auimegummi, Flussliarz. ^j\\. : animi. Anameap- j 
 l)lied at difterent times to various resinous substances. I 
 The a. of the ancients was probably a sort of bdellium 
 or a variet.v of olibanum afforded by BoswelHa frereana. ! 
 The term is now usually restricted to South American i 
 a. or brown American a., although copal is frecpiently : 
 described as a. by English and French authors. The j 
 different varieties of a. are used in the manufacture of ' 
 varnish and medicinally, either by fumigation or in- 
 to'rnally, as a remedy in thoracic troubles, cephalic 
 ])ains, paralysis, gout, etc. Brown American a. Jjat., 
 rcsi}ia a. americann hrmniea. Ger., amcrikanisches A. 
 
 A substance obtained from the West Indies, said to be 
 ])roduced by melting the resin of Iliimcnica courbaril. — 
 East Indian a. Tjut., resina a. oricntalis. Fr., anime i 
 iendre orientate, copal demi-dur. (Jer., osfindisches (odor j 
 orient(disches) Anime. A variety formerly obtained from 
 the East, but not now met with in commerce, said to be 
 derived from ]Aferia indica. — Oriental a. Fr., anime 
 oric)it(de. Ger., orientalisches A. See Bast Indian a. — 
 South American a., Western a. Fr., anime tendre, anime 
 d’ Occident {on du Brcsil). Gov., westi^idisches A. Syn. : 
 
 courbaril resin. A resinous substance derived from a 
 South American tree, Hymenxa courbaril, or some burse- 
 raceous tree. — West Indian a. Fr., anime des Indes oc- 
 cidentales. A variety obtained from Hymensea martiana. 
 ANIMEL^L.S1, f. pi. Ger., Animellen. The parotid 
 glands. 
 
 ANTMI. See Axime. 
 
 ANTMIN(E). Fr., animine. Ger., Animin. A supposed 
 alkaloid obtained from Diiipel’s animal oil. 
 ANIMIR'TIN. See Anamirtix. 
 
 AN'IMISM. Lat., animismus (from animus [akin to ave- 
 /U.05, wind], the soul). Fr., animisme. Ger., Animismus. 
 The doctrine which considers the soul (assumed to be 
 an isolable entity) to be the cause of every vital phe- 
 nomenon, whether in health or in disease. 
 
 AN'IMIST. Fr., animiste. A believer in animism {q. v.). 
 ANTMUS, m. Gr., avetio^, xjjvxv. Fr., dme (2d def. ). Ger., 
 Seele (2d def.). 1. Lit., the breath (hence, life). 2. 
 The mind or the soul. 
 
 ANI'ODOL. From a priv., and itiSrjs, poisonous. A syr- 
 upy germicide composed of trimethanal and a deriva- 
 tive of allyl. 
 
 ANTON. From avux)i> (from avelpai), a going up. In elec- 
 trolysis, that element or radicle which accumulates 
 about the anode. 
 
 ANIRIDTA, /., ANIRIDIS'MUS, m. From a priv., and 
 
 ipi?, a halo. Fr., aniridie. Ger., Aniridie, Irismangel. 
 Absence of the iris, either congenital or traumatic. 
 ANTSAL. See Axisic aldehyde. 
 
 ANISAL'COHOL. Anisic alcohol. 
 
 ANISAL'DEHYD(E). Anisic aldehyde. 
 
 ANIS'ALYL. Fr., anisalyle. Ger., A. The univalent 
 radicle, C8H9O, of anisic alcohol. — A. hydrate. Anisic 
 alcohol. 
 
 ANIS'AMATE. A salt of anisamic acid. 
 
 ANISAMTC ACID. A name improperly given to oxy- 
 anisamic acid (q. v.). 
 
 ANIS'AMID(E). Anisyl amide; the amide of anisic 
 acid, C8H9N02 = NH2(C8H702). 
 
 ANIS'AMIN(E). A crystalline artificial alkaloid, NH2 
 (C8H9O). See also Diaxisamixe. 
 
 ANISANTLID(E). Phenyl anisamide. 
 
 AN'ISATE. Fr., a. Ger., Anisat, Anissaures Salz. A 
 salt of anisic acid. 
 
 ANTSATED. See Axisatus (1st def.), 
 
 ANISA'TTJS. Fr., anise. Ger., anishaltig. Anisated; 
 containing anise. 
 
 ANISCALP'TOR, m. Gen., -to'ris. More properly writ- 
 ten ani scalj)tor. From anus {q. r.), and scalpere, to 
 scratch. Fr., aniscalpteur. An old name for the latis- 
 simus dorsi muscle. 
 
 ANISCHU'RIA, /. From a priv., and laxovpia, reten- 
 tion of urine. Fr., aniscliurie. Ger., Anischurie. In- 
 continence of urine. 
 
 ANTSE. Gr , , apurop. Lat., anisum. Fr., anis, anis 
 rert. Ger., Anis. 1. The plant Pimpinella anisum (q.v.). 
 2. Aniseed ; the fruit of Pimpinella anisum. See Ax- 
 i.suM (2d def.). — A. camphor. Lat., camphora anisi. 
 Ger., Aniskampher. Syn. : anisic camphor, anethol hy- 
 dride. Solid anethol ; a form of anethol, C10H12O, 
 which forms the chief part of oil of a. Cf. Axethol. 
 — A. cones. Cones made of oil of anise, spermaceti, 
 and wax ; recommended as an application to the hites 
 of insects. — A. fruit. Sec Axisum (2d def.). — A’hydra- 
 mide. See Axishydramide.— A. water. See Aqua 
 Axisi (under Axisum).— Bengal a. Ger., bengalischer 
 Anis. The ajowan seed. See Ptychotis ajowan. — 
 China a. See Ileicium uafscDon. — Essence of a. Lat., 
 essentia anisi. Fr., essence d' anis. Ger., Anises.senz. 1. 
 A solution of 1 part of oil of a. in 4 parts of rectified 
 spirit. 2. As used in Continental Europe, oil of a. — 
 French a. See Fcexicitlum Malta a. Fr., 
 
 anis de Malte. One of the varieties most highly es- 
 teemed.— Oil of a. See Oleum axisi (under Axisum).— 
 
167 
 
 Animalculist 
 
 Anisum 
 
 Orinoco a. Ocotea cymharum. — Paris a. Fr., anls de 
 Paris. See Fceniculum vulgare. — Russian a. Fr., 
 0)1 is de liussie. A variety i)rought by way of Odessa ; 
 little esteemed. — Siberian a. The Illicium anisatum . — 
 Spanish a. See Malta a. — Spirit of a. See Spiritus 
 A NISI (under Anisum).— Star a. Lat., a. stellatum. 
 Fr., anis etoile. Ger., indischer A)iis. See Illicium 
 aiiisatiini . — Yellow-flowered a. tree. See Illicium 
 
 aaisataui. 
 
 ANTSEED. Anise seed. See Anisum (2d def.). 
 
 ANISETTE (Fr.). A-'-ne-zeH. Her., Anisb)'amit)vein. A 
 li(inenr made by distilling the seeds of star anise, 
 coriander, and fennel with water and alcohol, and ad- 
 ding sugar. There are several varieties, named after 
 the places in which they are made, that of Bordeaux 
 being most esteemed. 
 
 ANISHU'MIN. Fr., anisliumine. Ger., A. A dark- 
 colored substance insoluble in water, alcohol, and ether, 
 produced by the action of acetyl chloride upon anisic 
 aldehyde. 
 
 ANISHY'DRAMIDfE). Fr., a., hydrnre d’’ azoanisyle. 
 A substance produced by the action of ammonia upon 
 anisic aldehyde, C21H24N2O:! = N2( ChHsO ):l 
 ANIS'IC. Fr., anisique. Of or pertaining to anise or 
 anisyl. — A. acid. Fr., acide anisique. Ger., A)iissaure. 
 Syn. ; dracofiic (or draqonic) acid, anisyl hydrate. A 
 monobasic aromatic acid, CKll 80 :i = C(i(H,H, 0 .CH:j, 
 H,H,CO.OH,), formed by the oxidation of a. aldehyde. 
 It has been recommended as an antiseptic and antipy- 
 retic. Its phenylester has been used in neuralgia and 
 rheumatism. Taken internally, it is said to form ani- 
 suric acid (q. v.). — A. alcohol. Ger., Anisalkohol. A 
 
 ^ OCH3 
 
 crystalline compound, C 8 Hin 02 = CoHi 
 
 CH 2 OH 
 
 . formed 
 
 by the action of alcoholic potash on a. aldehyde. — 
 A. aldehyd(e). iMv., Anisaldehyd. Anisaldehyde, an- 
 isal, anisyl hydride ; an aromatic aldehyde derived 
 from anethol and the essential oils which contain 
 that body (those of anise, fennel, etc.) by warming 
 with dilute nitric acid ; a liquid of a very agreeable 
 odor, CsHsOi = C6(H,II,O.CH8,H,H,CH.O, A. anhy- 
 drid(e). Syn. : 0 . o.ride. A crystalline compound, 
 ChH"0‘^ ) 
 
 Gi6Hi 405= insoluble in water, but soluble 
 
 U8XI7U2 ) 
 
 in alcohol and in ether. — A. camphor. See Anise cam- 
 phor. — A. ethers. Compounds of anisic acid with an 
 alcohol radicle, especially methyl anisate and ethyl 
 anisate. — A. oxide. See A. anhydride. — A. pinacone 
 See Hydranisoin. — A. series. A general term for 
 the chemical compounds derived from anethol. 
 
 ANISTDIN(E ). Lat., anisidina, anisidinuni. Fr., a. 
 Ger., Anisidin. Syn. : methylphenidme. A basic sub- 
 stance, N(C 7 H 70 dl 2 , formed by the action of ammo- 
 nium Sulphide in alcoholic solution upon nitranisol. — 
 A. citric acid. A compound of a. and citric acid. It 
 has been used as an analgetic. 
 
 ANTSIN(E). A crystalline artificial alkaloid, C22H24N2 
 O 3 , formed by heating anishydramide, with which it is 
 isomeric. 
 
 ANISTUM, n. A preparation containing anise. 
 
 ANIS'OATE. A salt of anisoic acid. 
 
 ANISOCHI'LOS, ANISOCHI'LUS. n. and m. A genus 
 of labiate plants. — A. carnosum, A. carnosus. Syn. : 
 TMvandnla carnosa, Plectanthrns strohiliferiis. The 
 thick-leaved lavender, found in Malahar, where the 
 fresh juice is used as a cooling application to the head, 
 and an infusion of the leaves and stems as an expecto- 
 rant and diaphoretic in catarrhal affections, especially 
 in children. 
 
 ANISOCO'RIA, /. From avio-o?, unequal, and «6pr/, the 
 pupil. Inequality of the pupils. 
 
 ANISO'IC ACID. Fr., acide aniso'iqxe. Ger., A)iisoin- 
 sdure. A crystalline substance, CioHisO*;, resulting 
 from the oxidation of oil of star anise (probably also of 
 
 oil of ani.se, etc.), which has been regarded as identical 
 with thianisoic acid. 
 
 ANIS'OIN. Fr., aniso'ine. Ger., A. 1. A wdiite, inodor- 
 ous solid, isomeric with anethol, formed by the action of 
 certain chlorine and iodine compounds on oil of ani.se. 
 2. Of Eo.ssel, a crystalline substance, CioHieOi, formed 
 by the prolonged action of alcohol and potassium cya- 
 nide on anisic aldehyde. 
 
 AN'ISOL. Syn. : methyl phenyl ether, methyl phenate, 
 dracol. A colorless, very mohile liquid, C7H80 = CH: 5 . 
 O.CbHs, of a pleasant aromatic odor, isomeric with 
 benzoic alcohol and taurylic acid ; formed by the action 
 of caustic baryta on anisic acid or on methyl salicylate, 
 also directly from phenol by the suhstitution of methyl 
 for one atom of hydrogen. 
 
 ANISOM'ELES, /. From auL(TO<;^ unequal, and /acAo?, a 
 limb. Fr., anisomele. A genus of East Indian labiate 
 plants. — A. malabarica. Syn. : Ajuga p'uticosa, Nepeta 
 malaharica, Stachys mauritiana. A Malabar shrub. An 
 acrid, reddi.sh oil, rather bitter and of a strong odor, is 
 distilled from it. An infusion of the leaves is given to 
 children for colic, indigestion, the fever of teething, 
 dysentery, and intermittent fever, in the latter the 
 vapor of the infusion being inhaled also. A decoction 
 and the oil are u.sed externally for rheumatism. — A. 
 ovata. Syn. : Nepeta indica (et disticha, seu amboinica). 
 A Ceylon species resembling A. malaharica and furnish- 
 ing a volatile oil used in uterine affections. 
 ANISOM'ELOUS. Fr., anisoniele. Having limbs of un- 
 equal length. 
 
 ANISOM'ETROPE. A person affected with anisometro- 
 pia {q. V.). 
 
 ANISOMETRO^PIA, f. From avuro^, unequal, /uerpot', a 
 limit, and vision. Fr., anisoniHropie. Ger., Ani- 
 sonietropie. Dissimilarity of the refractive power of 
 the two eyes. 
 
 ANISOMETROPTC. Fr., anisoinHrope. Ger., aiiisonie- 
 tropisch. Pertaining to or affected with auisometroiiia. 
 ANI'SON, n. See Anisum. 
 
 ANISO'PIA, /. From ai^to-o?, unequal, and sight. 
 Inequality of visual power in the two eyes. 
 ANISOSPER^MA, f. From dvuro's, unequal, and cnrepixa., 
 a seed. Fr., anisosperme. A genus of ciicurbitaceous 
 plants. — A. passiflora. A Brazilian species called 
 casta)iha do jobotd. The seeds are said to be purgative 
 and stomachic. 
 
 ANISOSTHENTC. From ano-o?, unequal, and o-^eVo?, 
 strength. Fr., anisosthhie. Of unequal contractile 
 power (said of muscles). 
 
 ANISOT'ACHYS. Gr., dv'to-oTaxv? (from dvio-o?, unequal, 
 and raxu?, quick). Fr., a)iisotaqiie. Accelerated, but 
 of varying rapidity (said of the pulse). 
 ANISOT'ROPAL, ANISOTROPTC, ANISOT'ROPOUS. 
 From dj'to-os, unequal, and rponri, a turning. Fr., ani~ 
 sotrope, birefringent. Ger., anisotrop, doppeltbrechend. 
 Doubly refractive, polarizing; refracting with differ- 
 ent degrees of intensity along different axes. Cf. Ani- 
 sotropic SUBST.VNCE. 
 
 ANISPHINC'TER, m. See Sphincter ani externns. 
 ANIS'TUS. See Anhistolts. 
 
 ANISUL'MIN. Fr., anis-ulmine. A brown product ob- 
 tained by extracting aniseed (after previous treatment 
 with alcohol, water, and hydrochloric acid) with aque- 
 ous potash, and precipitating the alkaline solution with 
 acetic acid ; apparently intermediate between ulmin 
 and gluten, and perhaps of the nature of an acid. 
 ANI'SUM, n. Gr., auLcrov, av-qOou. 1. A genus of umbel- 
 liferous plants. 2. Aniseed ; the fruit of Pimpi- 
 nella a. — Anisi fructus [Br. Ph.]. See A. (2d def.). 
 —A. africanum, A. africanum frutescens. The plant 
 producing galbanurn. See Feritla galbanijlua.- — A. ex- 
 oticum. See Illicium anisatum. — A. fruticosum gal- 
 baniferum, A. galbaniferum. See A. africanum.— K. 
 indicum. See Illicium a)iisatum. — A. officinale. See 
 
Anisuramic Acid 
 Annulus 
 
 168 
 
 PiMPiNELLA a— A. peregrinum, A. sinense. Star 
 anise. See Illicium anisatum. — A. stellatum. 1. See 
 Illicium anisatum. 2. See Illicium (2d def.). — A. 
 vulgare. 1. Pimpinella anisum. 2. See ^1. (2d def. \ — 
 Aqua anisi [U. S. Pli., Br. Ph.]. Fr., eau distillee 
 d’anis. Ger., Aniswasser. Anise water ; made by mix- 
 ing 2 parts of oil of anise with 998 of distilled water 
 [U. S. Ph.] ; or by distilling 1 part of aniseed with water 
 until 10 parts of distillate are obtained [Br. Ph.] . — Cam- 
 phora anisi. See Anethol. — Fructus anisi [Ger. Ph.], 
 Fructus anisi vulgaris. See A. (2d def.). — Oleum 
 anisi [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], Oleum anisi eethe- 
 reum. Fr., huile volatile d'anis vert [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Anisol. Oil of anise ; an essential oil obtained by dis- 
 tillation with water from the seeds of ordinary anise or 
 China (star) anise. — Spiritus anisi {U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 teinture d' essence d'ayiis vert [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : essentia 
 anisi. A solution of oil of anise in alcohol, of the 
 strength of 10 per cent. 
 
 ANISTJRAM"IC ACID. Fr., acide anisuramique. A 
 monobasic crystalline acid, C 9 H 10 N 2 O 4 . 
 
 ANISU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide anisurique. An acid, Cio 
 H 11 NO 2 , analogous to hippuric acid, produced by the 
 action of anisyl chloride on the silver compound of 
 glycocol ; also said to be produced in the system and 
 excreted with the urine after the ingestion of anise. 
 AN'ISUS. Gr., avtaog. Unequal (said of the pulse). 
 ANI'STJS, m. See Anisum. 
 
 AN'ISYL. Fr., anisyle. Syn. : draconyl. A hypothet- 
 ical radicle, C 8 H 7 O 2 , supposed to be contained in anisic 
 acid and other anisic compounds. It may be regarded 
 as salicyl with 1 atom of hydrogen replaced by methyl. 
 — A. alcohol. See Anisic alcohol.— A. aldehyd( e ), See 
 Anisic aldehyde.— A. amid(e ). See Anisamide. 
 ANISYL'IC. Pertaining to anisyl.— A. aldehyde. See 
 Anisic aldehyde. 
 
 ANIS'YLOUS ACID. See Anisic aldehyde. 
 ANITER'SOR, m. -so'ris. More correctly written ani 
 tersor. From amis (q. v. ), and tergere, to rub. An old 
 name for the latissimus dorsi muscle. 
 
 AN'KLE. A.-S., ancleow. Lat., tahis. Fr., cheville. 
 Ger., Enlcel, Kndchel. The region of the junction of 
 the leg with the foot, also the bony prominence (mal- 
 leolus) on either side at that situation. See also A. 
 BONE, A. CLONUS, etc. — Valgus a. A weak state of the 
 a. joint produced by laxity of the internal lateral liga- 
 ment, allowing the foot to turn out as in talipes valgus. 
 AN'KLET. A band to encircle the ankle. Pritchard’s 
 a’s and wristlets consist of heavy leather bands to be 
 buckled around the ankles and insteps and the wrists, 
 and then hooked together, so as to keep the limbs in 
 the relation proper to the lithotomy posture. 
 
 AN'KON, m. For this and other words in Anlc- not 
 given here, see the corresponding words in Anc-. 
 AN'KULE, /. See Ankyle. 
 
 AN'KUROID. See Ankyeoid. 
 
 AN'KYLA, /. See Ankyle. 
 
 AN'KYLE, /. Gr., ayKv\y. 1. Any angular part, espe- 
 cially the bend of the elbow. 2. Ankylosis of a joint 
 with flexion. 3. A growing together of parts that 
 should be movable, especially of a joint. See Ankylo- 
 sis, Ankyloglossum, etc. 
 
 ANKYLENTE'RIA, /. See Ankylenteeon. 
 ANKYLENTER'ICXJS. Pertaining to an ankylenteron. 
 ANKYLEN'TERON, n. From ay/cvArj, a bend or coil, 
 and evrepov, an intestine. Fr., anlcylenterie. Ger., 
 J)armverwachsung. Syn.: intestinnm coalitu obstructnm. 
 Adhesion of two or more coils of intestine to each other, 
 especially one productive of obstruction. 
 AN"KYLOBLEPHARTCUS. Pertaining to or aflectcd 
 with ankyloblepharon. 
 
 ANKYLOBLEPH'ARON, n. From iyKvXri, a loop or 
 noose, and ^\€<j)apov, the eyelid. Fr., anlcylohlcpharon. 
 Ger., Venvachsung der Aiigenlieder. A partial or com- 
 
 plete adhesion of the eyelids to each other. Cf. Sym- 
 BLEPHAKON.— A. adnatum. Congenital a. — A. fili- 
 forme. A variety of partial a. in which the union is 
 by a threadlike band, the lids being entirely free from 
 any adhesion to the eyeball. 
 
 ANKYLOBLEPH'ARXJS. See Ankyloblephaeicus. 
 
 ANKYLOCH(E)I'LIA, /. See Ankylocheilon. 
 
 ANKYL0CH(E jl'LICXJS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 ankylocheilon. 
 
 ANKYL0CH(E)I'L0N, n. From ayKvXr), a loop or noose, 
 and xAXo^, a lip. Fr., ankylochilie. Ger., Venvachsung 
 der Lippen. Adhesion of the lips to each other. 
 
 ANKYLOCHI'LIA, ANKYLOCHILTCUS, ANKYLO- 
 CHULON. See Ankylocheilicus and Ankylochei- 
 lon. 
 
 ANKYLOCOL'PUS, m. From ayKvWri, a loop or noose, 
 and koAtto?, the vulva or the vagina. Fr., ankylocolpe. 
 Ger., Venvachsung der Mutterscheide. Atresia of the 
 vulva or vagina. 
 
 ANKYLOC'ORE, f. From dyKvXr), a loop or noose, and 
 Kopr), the pupil. Fr., a. Ger., Verwachsung des Sehlochs. 
 Syn. : pupilla coalita. Obliteration of the pupil by 
 adhesion. Cf. Coeocleisis. 
 
 ANKYLODEI'RE, ANKYLODE'RE, ANKYLOD'ERIS, 
 
 /. From iy/cuAo?, crooked, and Setp^ (or Sept?), the neck. 
 Wry-neck. See Toeticollis. 
 
 ANKYLO'DES. From dyKvXrj, a loop, and elSo?, shape. 
 Hook-shaped. 
 
 ANKYLODON'TIA, /. From ayKvX-q, a loop or noose, 
 and oSov?, a tooth. Fr., ankylodontie. 1. Fusion of the 
 teeth. 2. Ankylosis of the jaw. 3. An irregular x>osi- 
 tion of the teetli. 
 
 ANKYLOGLOS'SIA, /., ANKYLOGLOS'SON, n. See 
 
 Ankyloglossum. 
 
 ANKYLOGLOS'SOTOME. Vnt., anTcyloglos,sotomum. Fr., 
 a. Ger., Anlcyloglossotom. An instrument used in the 
 operation for ankyloglossum. 
 
 ANKYLOGLOS'SUM, n. From dyKvXy, a loop or noose, 
 and yA(i(r<ra, the tongue. Fr., anicyloglosse. Ger., Zini- 
 genverwaclmmg, Zungenanwuchs. 1. Tongue-tie ; a state 
 of impeded mobility of the tongue from the frenum be- 
 ing too short or prolonged too far forward. 2. Adhesion 
 of the tongue to the floor or any other part of the mouth. 
 
 ANKYLOI'DES. See Ankylodes. 
 
 ANKYLOME'LE, f. From dyKvXog, crooked, and p-j/At?, a 
 probe, Fr., anhyloniHe. A curved probe. 
 
 ANKYLOM'ELE, f. From ayKvX-q, a loop or noose, and 
 p-eXo^, a limb. Ger., Gliederverwachsung. i^yn. coali- 
 tus artuum. Adhesion of limbs to each other (as the 
 fingers or toes). Cf. Syndactylism. 
 
 ANKYLOMEL'ICUS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 adhesion of the limbs to each other. 
 
 ANKYLOMERIS'MA, n., ANKYLOMERIS'MUS, m. -ris'- 
 matis, -ris'mi. From i-y/cuArj, a loop or noose, and p^ipurp-a. 
 (or p.e'po?), a part. Fr., ankylomh'isme. Unnatural 
 adhesion of parts. 
 
 ANKYLOPO'DIA, /. From dyKvX-q, a loop or noose, and 
 7TOU?, afoot. Vr., ankylopodie. Ankylosis of the ankle. 
 
 ANKYLOPROC'TIA, /. From dytciix-q, a loop or noose, 
 and TTpwKTd?, the anus. Fr., ankyloproctie. Ger., A fter- 
 verwachsung. AHesia or stricture of the rectum or anus. 
 
 ANKYLOPROC'TICTJS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 ankyloproctia. 
 
 ANKYLOPROC'TON, n., ANKYLOPROC'TOS, m. See 
 
 Ankylopeoctia. 
 
 AN'KYLOPS, /. See Anchilops. 
 
 ANKYLORRHIN'IA, /. From ayKvXr), a loop or noose, 
 and pt'?, the nose. Fr., ankylorrhinie. Adhesion of the 
 walls of the nostrils to each other. 
 
 ANKYLORRHINTCUS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 ankylorrhinia. 
 
 AN'KYLOSED. In a condition of ankylosis. 
 
 ANKYLO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., dyKvX(ocri? (from 
 dyKvXy], A joiiit bciit and stiffened). Fr., ankylose, roi- 
 
169 
 
 deur artiadaire. Gcr., Ankylose, Gelenksteifigkeit. 1. 
 Chronic inflammation of a joint with stiffening. 
 [Paulus iEgineta.] 2. Ankyloblepharon (g. i;.j. [Ga- 
 len.] 3. As used, by modern authors, any morbid con- 
 dition of a joint in which its mobility is abolished or 
 decidedly impaired. — A. spuria. See False a. — A. vera. 
 See a.— Bony a. See Trite a.— Capsular a. Lat., 
 
 .a. capsidaris. Fr., ankylose capsulaire. A. by cicatricial 
 contraction of the articular capsule. Cf. Fibrous a . — 
 Cartilaginous a. A form described by Volkmann as 
 seen most commonly after subacute coxitis in young 
 persons, without suppuration but with great tension of 
 the muscles. The cartilages may remain intact for a 
 long time, although the synovial membrane may have 
 shrunk and ceased to secrete. — Central a. Fr., ankylose 
 centrale. A. due to conditions existing within the joint. 
 — Complete a. See True a. — Extraarticular a., Extra- 
 capsular a. Fr., ankylose extra-capsulaire. A. due to 
 changes exterior to the joint proper. — False a. Lat., a. 
 spuria. Fr., ankylose fausse (ou apparente). Gor. , falsche 
 Ankylose. A. due to any other cause than true bony 
 union. — Fibroid a., Fibrous a. Fr., ankylose fibreuse. 
 A. caused by the development of adventitious fibrous 
 tissue in or around a joint. — Generalized a. Fr. , anky- 
 lose generalisee. A. of many joints, or a tendency to it ; 
 an expression of the “osteophytic diathesis.” — Incom- 
 plete a. Fr., ankylose incomplete. A term sometimes 
 applied to false a., denoting that the immobility is not 
 absolute.— Incomplete peripheral a. ¥\\, ankylose in- 
 complete phiplierique. Extra-articular false a. — Intra- 
 articular a., Intracapsular a. Lat., a. intracapsularis. 
 Fr., ankylose intracap sidaire. A. due to changes within 
 the joint proper. — Ligamentous a. See Fibrous a. — 
 Membranous a. Fr., ankylose membraneuse. A form of 
 intraarticular a. in which the adhesion is membranous. 
 — Muscular a. Lat., a. muscul.aris. A false a. due to 
 muscular contracture. — Osseous a. See True a. — Pe- 
 ripheral a. See Extraarticular a. — Spurious a. See 
 False a. — True a. Lat., a. vera. Fr., ankylose vraie. 
 Ger., wahre A. Bony a. ; a. due to true bony union 
 of the articular surfaces. 
 
 ANKYLOS'TOMA, n. -stom'atis. From iv/cvAo?, crooked, 
 and (TTOjaa, a mouth. Fr., ankylostome. A genus of 
 nematoid worms, now referred to Doclimius (q. v. ). 
 ANKYLOSTOMI'ASIS, ANKYLOS"TOMOAN.ffi'MIA, f. 
 -ia'seos (-i'asis), -se'mise. Fr., ankylostomasie. Ger., 
 Ankylostomiasie. Miners’ anaemia ; a disease observed 
 in miners and workers in tunnels, due to the presence 
 of a parasite termed Ankylostoma duodenale. The area 
 of the apex beat of the heart is enlarged, extending to 
 the left and downward to the sixth intercostal space ; 
 the area of cardiac dullness is increased laterally ; and 
 there are various murmurs, the first pulmonic sound 
 being generally heightened and the second aortic sound 
 softened or normal. Dropsical phenomena are seen in 
 severe cases. The blood is notably deficient in white 
 corpuscles. The disease may prove fatal even after the 
 destruction of the parasite. Cf. Miners^ anemia and 
 Dochmius duodenalis. 
 
 ANKYLOS'TOMUM, n. See Ankylostoma. 
 
 ANKYLO'TIA, /. From iyKv\ri, a loop or noose, and oS?, 
 the ear. Fr., ankylotie. Adhesion of the walls of the 
 external auditory canal to each other, or of the auricle 
 to the side of the head. 
 
 ANKYLOT'IC. Fr., ankylotique. Pertaining to or af- 
 fected with ankylosis. 
 
 AN'KYLOTOME. Lat., ankylotomum (from ay<v\o<;, 
 crooked [1st def.], or iyKv\-q, a loop or noose [2d def.], 
 and TefjLveiv, to cut). Fr., a. Ger., Ankylotom. 1. A 
 curved knife. 2. An instrument devised by Scultetus 
 for dividing the frenum linguae. 
 
 ANKYLURE'THRA, ANKYLURE'THRIA, /. From 
 ayKv\ri, a loop Or noose, and ovpnOpa, the urethra. Fr., 
 ankylurWirie. Atresia or stricture of the urethra. 
 
 Anisuramic Acid 
 Annulus 
 
 ANKYLURETH'RICTJS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 ankylurethra. 
 
 ANKY'RA, f. Gr., ayKvpa. An anatomical or surgical 
 hook. 
 
 AN'KYRISM. Gr., ayavpicrp-o- Grom ayKvpl^eiv, to hook 
 on to). Fr., ankyrisme. Of Schoultz, that form of artic- 
 ulation in which one bone is hooked on to another, as 
 the palatine is hooked on to the superior maxillary. 
 
 AN'KYROID. From ayKvpa, a hook. Lat., amkyroides. 
 Fr., ankyrdide. Ger., hakenfbrmig, ankerfbrmig. 
 Hook-shaped or anchor-shaped. — A. process. See Co- 
 racoid PROCESS. 
 
 ANNA'TO, ANNAT'TO. See Annotto. 
 
 ANNEC'TANT. From annectere, to bind to. Fr., a. 
 Ger., verbindend,,hinzufugend. Connecting (said of a 
 portion of brain tissue that connects adjacent gyri). 
 
 ANNEL'IDA, n. pi. From annellus, a little ring. Fr., 
 anndides. Ger., Anneliden, Ringelwurmer. The ringed 
 worms, annelids, annelides, or annelidans ; a class of 
 animals of the subkingdom Annidosa, division Anar- 
 thropoda, distinguished by the absence of locomotor ap- 
 pendages, the division of the body into distinct, ex- 
 ternally visible annular segments, and the possession 
 of a double cord of nervous ganglia ventrally disposed 
 and provided with a loop surrounding the oesophagus 
 and a pre-cesophageal ganglion. The class comprises 
 the orders IFirudinea (leeches), Oligoclueta (earth- 
 worms), Tubicola, and Errantia. 
 
 ANNEL'IDAN. See Annelida and Annelideous. 
 
 ANNELID'EOUS. Belonging to the Annelida. 
 
 ANNEL'LUS, m. See Gyrus verus. 
 
 ANNESLE'A, m. 1. A genus of ternstroemiaceous plants. 
 2. A genus of plants now referred to Euryale. — A. gran- 
 diflora. Syn. : Acacia grandiflora. Mimosa grandiflora, 
 Inga anomala. A Mexican shrub. The root is used in 
 diarrhoea, dysentery, and chronic cough, and the flow- 
 ers in eye troubles. — A. spinosa. The Euryale ferox. 
 
 ANNEX'A, n. pi. From annectere, to annex. Append- 
 ages. See under Appendage. — Male a. E. W. Eug- 
 gles’s term for the testicles, eiiididymides, vasa defer- 
 entia, ejaculatory ducts, seminal vesicles, and prostate. 
 
 ANNEXI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., annexite. Inflammation 
 of the uterine appendages. 
 
 ANNID'ALIN. See Aristol. 
 
 ANNOTA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From annotare, to notify. 
 Gr., €7TL(rr)p.acria. An old expression for the initial or 
 premonitory symptoms of a paroxysm of fever. 
 
 ANNOT'TO. Syn. : roucou, orleana. A reddish coloring 
 matter derived from the pulp of Bixa orellana. It con- 
 tains a crystallizable coloring inlnciple called bixin, 
 and is used to give a yellow color to fabrics and to but- 
 ter and cheese. 
 
 AN'NUAL. Lat., annuus (from annus, a year). Recur- 
 ring annually (said of diseases). 
 
 AN'NUENS, m. From annuere, to nod. The rectus 
 capitis internus minor muscle. 
 
 ANNTJI'TIO, f. -o'nis. Nodding of the head. 
 
 AN'NULAR. Lat., annularis. Fr., annulaire. Ger., 
 ringfbrmig. Ring-shaped. 
 
 ANNULA'RIS. 1. Annular (properly, belonging to a 
 ring, but used in the sense of ring-shaped). 2. As a n. 
 (digitus understood), the ring finger.— A. ani. See 
 Sphincter a 7 ii. — A. posterior. The fourth dorsal in- 
 terosseous muscle.— A. prior. The second palmar in- 
 tei’osseous muscle. 
 
 ANNULA'RIUS. See Annularis. 
 
 AN'NULARY. See Annular. 
 
 ANNTJLIFOR'MIS. Fr., ayi^iuli forme. Ger., ringfbrmig. 
 Ring-shaped. 
 
 AN'NULOSE. Lat., anyiulosus. Furnished with or com- 
 posed of rings. 
 
 AN^NULUS, m. Fr., amieau, collier (of the Agarici). 
 Ger., Ring. Any ring or ring-shaped structure. — An- 
 nuli annotini. Tlie concentric rings seen on tlie cross 
 
Annus 
 
 Anona 
 
 170 
 
 section of the trunk of a tree. — Annuli cartilaginei, 
 Annuli cartilaginosi tracheae. The incomplete carti- 
 laginous rings of the trachea. — Annuli ligamentosi. 
 See Ligamenta inter annular ia. — Annuli ligni. See 
 Annuli annotini. — Annuli of Bdttcher. The fii’st row 
 of meshes in the membrana reticularis of the ductus 
 cochlearis, passing outward from the junction of the 
 inner and outer pillars. Corti’s cells till or rest upon 
 these meshes. — Annuli superstitiosi. Rings formerly 
 used as charms against colic and epilepsy. — A. abdomi- 
 nalis. See Abdominal king. —A. abdominalis externus. 
 See External abdominal RING.— A. abdominalis internus, 
 A. abdominalis profundus. See Internal abdominal 
 RING. — A. abdominalis superficialis. See External ab- 
 dominal RING. — A. abdominis. See xihdominal ring. — 
 A. »neus. See A. cMrurgicus. — A. albidus. An old term 
 for the ciliary ligament. — A. aureus. A gold ring, 
 formerly carried in the mouth for the purpose of ex- 
 tracting mercury from the .system. — A. cartilagineus. 
 See A. tendinosHS. — A. cellulosus. See Ciliary liga- 
 ment.— A. chirurgicus. A metallic ring anciently 
 used for steadying the eye in operations ; a sort of 
 speculum oculi. — A. ciliaris. See Ciliary body and 
 Ciliary ligament.— A. conjunctivae. See Arcus sen- 
 ilis and Limbus conjunctivse. — A. cruralis. See Femoral 
 RING. — A. cruralis externus. The saphenous opening 
 of the fascia lata. — A. cruralis posterior. See Femoral 
 RING. — A. errans. See A. migrans. — A. femoralis. See 
 Femoral ring. — A. fibrocartilaginous, A. fibrosus. 1. 
 The outer, laminar part of an intervertebral disc. 2. 
 See A. fibrosus at rioventricularis. — A. fibrosus atrioven- 
 triciilaris. Fr., anneau fibro-cartilagineux auriculo-ven- 
 triculaire. The fibrous or tendinous ring surrounding 
 the auriculoventricular openings of the heart. — A. fila- 
 mentosus. Fr., collier filamenteux. Ger., fddiger Ring. 
 See Cortina.— A. fossae ovalis. See A. ovalis.—A. 
 gangliformis tunicae chor( i)oideae. Soemmerring’s 
 terms for the ciliary ligament, which he regarded as a 
 kind of ganglion formed by an expansion of the ciliaiy 
 nerves. — A. inguinalis. See External abdominal ring. 
 —A. inguinalis abdominalis. See Internal abdominal 
 RING. — A. inguinalis anterior, A. inguinalis cuta- 
 neus, A. inguinalis externus. See External abdomi- 
 nal RING.— A. inguinalis internus, A. inguinalis 
 posterior, A. inguinalis profundus. See Internal ab- 
 dominal RING.— A. inguinalis superficialis. See Ex- 
 ternal ahdominal RING. — A. interauricularis. See A. 
 oralis. — A. iridis. Fr., anneau de Viris. Ger., Iris- 
 ring. The space included between the a. pupillaris 
 and the a. ciliaris. — A. iridis ciliaris, A. iridis exter- 
 nus. Fr., anneau colore externe de Viris. Ger., dusserer 
 Kreis der Regenhogenhaut. The external zone of the 
 iris. — A. iridis internus. See A. iridis pupillaris. — A. 
 iridis major. See A. iridis ciliaris. — A. iridis minor, 
 A. iridis pupillaris. Fr., anneau colore interne de Viris. 
 (ter., innerer Kreis der Regenbogenhaut. The internal, 
 small circle on the anterior surface of the iris, cor- 
 resi)onding to the region of the sphincter muscle. — A. 
 ligamentosus. Fr., anneau Ugamenteux. See Ciliary 
 LIGAMENT. — A. membrauae tympani. See A. tympan- 
 icus. — A. migrans. Syn. : a. errans. A disease of the 
 tongue closely resembling trichophytosis corporis ; char- 
 acteriz(‘d by small crescentic bands of a light-colored 
 rash which enlarge rapidly and wander centrifugally 
 over the dorsum and occasionally over the sides and 
 tlu' lower surface of the tongue. — A. nervosus sacralis 
 infimus. Fr., anneau nerreux sacre inferieur. A riug- 
 sha])ed arrangement of prolongations from the middle 
 sacral plexns and the last .sacral ganglion, terminating 
 in tlu' ganglion impar. — A. osseus. See .1. tympanicus. 
 — A. ovalis. Syn. ; isthmus Vicussenii. The i>rominent 
 upper and lateral borders of the fovea ovalis of the 
 right auricle of the heart. — A. papillarum linguae, 
 'flu' ringlike edge of the depression in which the cir- 1 
 
 cumvallate papillae of the tongue are situated. — A. 
 plumbeus. See A. chirurgicus. — A. pupillaris. See A. 
 iridis pupillaris. — A. purgatorius. A ring made of glass 
 of antimony, formerly supposed to have purgative prop- 
 erties. — A. repens. See Herpes circinatus and Tricho- 
 phytosis corporis. — A. senilis. See Arcus senilis. — A. 
 tendineus, A. tendinosus. Fr. , ayineau tendineux. Ger., 
 seliniger (oder tendinbser) Ring. 1. The tendinous ring 
 of Arnold ; the structure from which the fibres of the 
 middle layer of the membrana tympani originate. It 
 is a ma.ss of fibrous tissue arranged around the pe- 
 riphery of the membrana tympani, effecting the union 
 between the latter and the inner edge of the external 
 auditory canal. 2. The anterior border of the ciliary 
 ligament. — A. tracheae. A tracheal ring. — A. tympani, 
 A. tympanicus. Fr., anneau tympanique. Ger., Pau- 
 kenring, tympanischer Ring. The tympanic ring ; an 
 osseous ring, which, in the infant, takes the place of 
 the osseous external auditory meatus. To its exterior 
 margin is attached the membranous canal, which forms 
 half of the whole meatus. This part ossifies from 
 within outward during the early years of life. This 
 osseous ring is attached by its free extremities to the 
 inferior part of the external surface of the squamous 
 portion of the temporal bone, and is provided with a 
 groove for the reception of the membrana tympani. — A. 
 umbilicalis. Umbilical uma . — A. valvulosus. The 
 
 annular membrane formed by the union of the bases 
 of the right auriculoventricular valves, attached to 
 the margin of the auriculoventricular opening. — A. 
 ventriculi. See Pylorus. — A. Vieussenii. See A. 
 ovalis. — A. vulvae. See Ostium vaginse. 
 
 AN'NUS, m. A year. — Anni climacteric!, Anni critic!, 
 Ann! decretorii, Ann! fatales, Ann! genetbliaci, Anui 
 gradarii, Anni hebdomadici, Anni beroici, Anni na- 
 talitii, Anni scalares, Anni scansiles. The climac- 
 teric, critical, or fatal years of life, occun-ing every 
 .seven years ; so called because they have been supposed 
 to be fraught with unusual danger to life. 
 
 AN'NTTUS. See Annual. 
 
 ANOCATHAR'TIC. See Anacathartic. 
 
 A"N0CAVERN0'SUS, m. See Bulbocavernosus. 
 
 ANOCHEFLON, ANOCHEI'LOS, w. From a^o,, upward, 
 and a- lip- 1- The upper lip. 2. A person with 
 
 a large upper lip. 
 
 ANOCHEILOS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos (-os'chisis). From 
 apu), upward, a lip. and axicn-? (from o-xt^eu'), a 
 
 splitting. Syn. : seissio labii superioris. An operation 
 for reducing the size of the upper lip by splitting it. 
 
 ANOCHEFLUM, n., ANOCHEFLUS, n., ANOCHFLON, 
 n., ANOCHFLOS, n.. ANOCHILOS'CHISIS, /., ANO- 
 CHFLUS, n. See Anocheilos and Anocheiloschisis. 
 
 AN'OCHTJS, m. Gr., ipoxn (from apexeip, a holding 
 back ). A suspension of intestinal action. 
 
 A"N0C0CCY'GEAL. Lat., anococcygeus (from anus and 
 coccyx). Fr., ano-coccygien. Pertaining to the anus 
 and the region of the coccyx. 
 
 ANOCO^CHE, Gr., olpokojxv (from apoKtox^veiv, to hold 
 back). A cessation of the progress of a disease. 
 
 ANOCCE'LIA, f. From upward, and /coiAi'a, a cavity. 
 An old term for the upper part of the abdomen or the 
 thorax. 
 
 ANOCGELIADEL'PHOUS. From avio, upward, KocXia, 
 a cavity, and iSeA<))6?, a brother. Fr., anocceliadelphe. 
 Joined together at the upper part of the body (said of 
 double monsters). 
 
 AN'ODAL. Pertaining to the anode. — A. closure. 
 Ger., Anodenschliessung. Tlie closure of a galvanic cir- 
 cuit with the anode placed in relation to a part desired 
 to be affected, such as a muscle or nerve ; expressed by 
 the symbol AnCl (in German works, AnS). — A. closure 
 clonus, A. closure contraction. Ger., Anodenschliess- 
 ungsklonus, Anodenscldiessungszuckung. A clonic con- 
 traction occurring at the anode on closing the circuit : 
 
171 
 
 expressed by the symbol AnClC fin German works, 
 AnSZ). — A. duration. Ger., Anodendauer. The dura- 
 tion of an a. closure contraction ; symbol, AnD. An 
 a. duration contraction (a. closure tetanusj, which is 
 not met with in practice, would be an a. closure con- 
 traction lasting as long as the circuit remained closed. 
 -A. opening. Ger., Anodendffn.mi(j. The opening of 
 the circuit with the anode placed in relation to the 
 part to be affected ; symbol, AnO. — A. opening clonus, 
 A. opening contraction. See Anodenoffnuitgskloniis, 
 Anodendffnungszuckung. A clonic contraction at the 
 am»de on opening the circuit ; symbol, AnOC (Ger., 
 AnOZ ). 
 
 AN'ODE. Lat., anodus (from ivd, up, and 666s, a cour.se). 
 Fr., a. Ger., A., Sauerstoffpol. The positive pole of a 
 galvanic battery, with its peripheral connections. — A. 
 closure, etc. See Anodal closure, etc.— Soluble a. 
 In electrolysis, the a. formed of the metal which is 
 deposited. 
 
 ANODTC. 1. Anodal ( g. r.). 2. Ascending (said of the 
 course of action of a nervous force). 
 
 ANODINTA, /. From a priv., and w8is, a labor pain. 
 Fr., anodinie. Ab.sence or deficiency of the pains of 
 labor. 
 
 ANOS'INOUS. Lat., anodinus, anodhiicns. Without 
 pains (said of parturients ). 
 
 ANOD'MIA, /. From a priv., and 66/ari, a scent. See 
 Anosmi.\. 
 
 ANOD'MOUS. See Anosmous. 
 
 AN'ODONT. See Anodontous. 
 
 ANODON'TIA, /. From a priv., and 68o6s, a tooth. 
 Fr., anodo)itie. The state of having no teeth. 
 ANODON'TOUS. Fr., anodon, anodonte. Ger., zalinlos. 
 Toothless. 
 
 AN'ODUS, /. 1. See Anode. 2. An old term for nu- 
 triment separated by the kidneys. 
 
 AN'ODYNE. Gr., <ii'(66uro? (from a priv., and hdvvy], 
 pain). Lat., rtHod/yua.s'. Yw, anodun. krer., anodynisch, 
 schmerzstillend. Eelieving pain ; as a n., a remedy 
 having that eflect. — Hoffmann’s a. liquor. See Spiritus 
 ^THERis compositus (under ^Ether). 
 
 ANOBYN'IA, /. Gr., dv(,i5vi'ia. Fr., anodynie. Ger., 
 Anodynie, Schmerzlosigkeit. 1. Freedom from pain. 2. 
 Loss of sensation. 
 
 ANOD'YNIN(E). See Antipyrine. 
 
 ANOD'YNOUS. See Anodyne. 
 
 ANOD'YNUM, n. An anodyne.— Anodyna hypnotica. 
 Hypnotics. — A. martiale. An old name for the pre- 
 cipitate formed on adding potash to an aqueous solution 
 of ammoniated iron. — A. minerale. An old prepara- 
 tion made by evaporating to dryness the mother liquor 
 from which diaphoretic antimony was prepared. — Ano- 
 dyna narcotica. Narcotics. 
 
 ANOD'YNUS. See Anodyne. 
 
 ANCE'A, /. Gr., dvota. Fr., anoie. Ger., BJodsinn. 
 Feebleness of mind. 
 
 AN(EODO'CHIUM, n. From ai'oo?, feeble-minded, and 
 6ox6?, a receptacle. A lunatic asylum. 
 
 ANOE'SIA, /. See Anoeti.Jl. 
 
 ANCES'TRUM, n. From a i)riv., and ol<npo<;, sexual de- 
 sire. The period of absence of sexual excitement in 
 female animals. 
 
 ANOE^TIA, f. Gr., ai>or}cria, ai'OTjTt'a. Fr., (Dtocsie. See 
 Ancea. — A. adstricta. Melancholia. 
 
 ANOTA, /. See Ancea. 
 
 ANOINT'. O. Fr., enoindre. Ger., a\iL^ei.v. Lat., innn- 
 gere. Fr., oiudre. Ger., s(dhc)), sclnnieren. To smear 
 or rub with oil or an unctuous substance. 
 
 AN'OL. From anisic, because formed from anisic alde- 
 hyde. Allylphenol. 
 
 ANOL'ENA, n. pi. From a priv., and liAtYr;, the fore- 
 arm. Fr., anolcves. A division of ac(‘phalous monsters 
 having no forearms. 
 
 ANOMA'LIA, /. Gr., Sec Anomaly. 
 
 Annus 
 Anona 
 
 ANOM'ALISM. A deviation from the normal standard. 
 
 ANOMALIS'TIC. See Anomalous. 
 
 ANOMALOCEPH'ALUS. See Anomocephalus. 
 
 ANOMALOL'OGY. Lat., anomalologia (from it'w/xaAo?, 
 anomalous, and k6yo<;, understandingj. Ger., Anomalo- 
 logie. The science of anomalies. 
 
 ANOMALON'OMY. Lat., anomalonomia (from dvoinakLa., 
 an anomaly, and i-o/xo?, a law). Fr., anomalonomie. Ger., 
 Anomalonomie. The science of the laws of anomalous 
 development. 
 
 ANOMAL'OTES, /. See Anomaly. 
 
 ANOMALOT'ROPHIES, pi. From anomalous, 
 
 and Tpo<)» 7 , nutrition. A class of diseases consisting in 
 nutritive anomalies. 
 
 ANOM'ALOTJS. Gr., ii/w/xaAo?. Lat., anomalus. Fr., 
 anomal. Ger., anomalisch, regehvidrig. Irregular, not 
 in accordance with rules, incapable of classification. 
 
 ANOM'ALY. Gr., aroj/u-aAta (from dvev, without, beyond, 
 and opiaAo?, ordinary, average). Lat., anomalia. Fr., 
 anomalie. Ger., Auomalie, Regelwidrigkeit. An occur- 
 rence, phenomenon, or development not in accordance 
 with rule ; an irregularity or monstrosity. 
 
 ANO'MIA, /. See Anomaly. 
 
 ANOM'MATOUS. Lat., anommaius (from a priv., and 
 the eye). Destitute of eyes. 
 
 ANOMOCEPH'ALA, n. pi. Fr., anomocephales. A gen- 
 eral term for all monsters characterized by anomalies 
 of the head. 
 
 ANOMOCEPHA'LIA, /. From a priv., vo^o?, a law, and 
 /ce<)>aArj, the head. Fr., anomocephalie. A monstrosity 
 characterized by any anomaly of the head. 
 
 ANOMOCEPH'ALOTJS. Lat., anomocephalus. Fr., ano- 
 mocephale. Having an anomaly of the head. 
 
 ANOMODON'TOUS. From a priv., v6fj.o?, a law, and 
 66o6?, a tooth. Having an anomalous formation or ar- 
 rangement of the teeth. 
 
 ANOMCEOM'ERES. From a priv., 6/aoios, similar, and 
 /u,e'po?, a part. Heterogeneous. 
 
 ANOMffiOME'RIA, /. Fr., anomceomerie. Ger., Anomo- 
 omerie. The state of being heterogeneous. 
 
 ANOMCEOM'ERUS. See AnOxMceomeres. 
 
 ANOM(E'OS. Gr., dv6fjLoi.o<;. Heterogeneous (said by 
 Hippoci’ates of the humors ). 
 
 ANO'MOTJS. Gr., ai'op.o?. Lat., anomus. Destitute of 
 shoulders. 
 
 ANOM'PHALOTJS. Lat., anomphalus (from a priv., and 
 6p())aA6?, the navel). Fr., anomphale. Having no navel 
 (said of Adam and Eve, of certain monsters, and, erro- 
 neously, of children in whom, owing to exstroversion 
 of the bladder, the navel is not readily distinguished). 
 
 ANO'MUS. See Anomous. 
 
 AN'OMUS. See Anomalous. 
 
 ANO'NA, /. Yy., anone. Ger., Flaschenhaum. A genus 
 of shrubs and trees of the A nonaceie, indigenous to trop- 
 ical America. — A. ambotay. A French Guiana species. 
 The bark, which has a sharp bitter taste, is applied to 
 malignant ulcers.— A. clierimolia. Fr., cherimolier, 
 cliG'imoyer . Ger., Tschirimajahaum. A species growing 
 in Colombia and Peru. Its medicinal properties are the 
 same as those of A. muricata.—A. Forskahlii. A species 
 • having j^roperties similar to those of A. muricata. — A. 
 glabra. 1. Of Linnams, a si)ecies with <'dible fruit 
 growing in the Antilles. The unripe fruit is used as a 
 remedy for aphtlue. 2. Of Forskahl, A. sguamo.'ia nud 
 A. Forskahlii. 3. Of Dunal, A. pain sir is.- A. mucosa. 
 A species growing in the Antilles and in Guiana. Tlu* 
 fruit when unripe is astringent and is used as a renu'dy 
 in diarrheea and dysentery.— A. muricata. Ger., iceich- 
 .sfachliger Flaschenhaum. Sour soi>, rough a. ; a medium- 
 sized tree indigenous to America, but cultivat'd in 
 all tropical countries. It bears an oblong-cordate or 
 rounded fruit, 10 to 12 inches long, having a greenish or 
 yellow rcdiculate rind covered with short i-ecurved soft 
 i)ristles. The ripe fruit has an agreeable aroma and 
 
Anonacein(e) 
 
 Ansa 
 
 172 
 
 taste and is a favorite article of food, and is also used in 
 the preparation of a cooling drink for fevers. When 
 unripe, it is very astringent and is employed as a rem- 
 edy in intestinal atony and in scorbutic conditions. 
 The bark of the tree is used as an astringent and irri- 
 tant, the bark of the root as a remedy for the diseased 
 state consequent upon eating poisonous fish, and the 
 leaf as an anthelminthic and externally as a suppu- 
 rant. — A. muscosa. See A. mucosa. — A. obtusifolia. See 
 A. mucosa. — A. palustris. A species growing in South 
 America and the West Indies. The fruit is edible and 
 is said to be used as a narcotic by the natives. A. palus- 
 tris, var. /3, of Lamarck is A. punctata. — A. reticulata. 
 Fr., cceur de hoeuf, corossol sauvage, petit corossol. Ger., 
 Rahmapfel. Sweet sop, bullock’s heart ; a tree indig- 
 enous to the West Indies, but cultivated everywhere in 
 the tropics. Unripe and dried, the fruit is used as an 
 astringent in diarrhoea and dysentery. The seeds are 
 also very astringent, containing much tannic acid, and 
 the kernels of the seeds are highly poisonous. The 
 leaves are used like those of A. muricata. — A. silvestris. 
 See A. muricata. — A. spinescens. A Brazilian species. 
 The fruit is used to make j)Oultices, and the seeds are 
 employed externally to kill vermin. — A. squamosa. 
 Fr., attier, marie baise, j^ommier-cannelle, coeur-de-hoeuf. 
 Ger., Zuckerapfel, Honigapfel, Zimmtapfel. Custard 
 apple ; a tree 15 to 20 feet in height, indigenous to trop- 
 ical America, but cultivated everywhere throughout 
 the tropics. The fruit is much used as an article of 
 food, and medicinally has the same applications as that 
 of A. muricata. The seeds are used for killing insects ; 
 the astringeait bark is employed as a tonic by the Ma- 
 lays and Chinese ; and the leaves, which have a heavy 
 disagreeable odor, are used in making fomentations. 
 The A. squamosa of Delile is the A. asiatica of Vahl. — 
 A. tripetala. See A. cherimoUa. — A. tuberosa. See A. 
 squamosa. 
 
 ANONA'CEIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from. Xylopia 
 eetliiopica. 
 
 ANO'NIS, /. See Ononis. 
 
 ANONYCH'IA, /. From a priv., and bw^, a nail. Fr., 
 anonychie. Ger., Anonychie. Congenital absence of the 
 nails. 
 
 ANONYCHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Anonychia. 
 ANON'YMOS, m. Gr., dvwi'Uju.o? (from a priv., and bvofxa, 
 a name). An ancient name for the cricoid cartilage. 
 ANON'YMOTJS. See Innominate. 
 
 ANOOP'SIA, f. From avib, upward, and vision. 
 
 Fr., anoopsie. Ger., Schielen nach ohen. A variety of 
 strabismus in which the eye is turned upward. Cf. 
 Strabismus supernus. 
 
 A"NOPEN'ILE. Fr., ano-pmien. Pertaining to the 
 anus and the penis (said of the fibrous layer which is 
 prolonged backward from the sheath of the penis, and 
 is continuous with the inferior aponeurosis of the peri- 
 ufeum ). 
 
 A"NOPERINE'AL. Fr., ano-perinmd. Pertaining to 
 the anus and the perinseum. 
 
 ANOPH'ELES, m. -phel'eos, -oph'elis. From di'a></)e- 
 Arj?, injurious. A genus of mosquitoes distinguished 
 from Culex by the head and body forming a straight 
 line. — A. claviger, A. maculipennis. The typical ma- 
 laria-bearing species, characterized by four dark spots 
 oil each wing. — A. philippinensis. A species found in 
 the Philippines, not known to harbor the Plasmodium 
 malariie. — A. pseudopictus. A species distinguished 
 ])y its attitude when at rest, the body being almost 
 perpendicular to the surface on which it is resting. — A. 
 quadrimaculatus. See A. maculipennis. 
 ANOPHTHAL'MIA, f. From a priv., and o(f>ea\iJ.6<;, the 
 eye. Fr., anoplithalmie. Ger., Anophthalmie, Augen- 
 rnangel. Absence of the eyes. 
 
 ANOPHTHAL'MUS, m. One affected with anophthal- 
 mia. 
 
 ANO'PIA, /. From a priv., and the eye. Con- 
 
 genital absence or rudimentary development of the eyes. 
 
 ANOP'SIA, /. From a priv., and the eye. Fr., 
 
 anopsie. Ger., Anopsie. 1. Congenital absence of both 
 the eyes and the orbits. 2. Habitual disuse of one or 
 both eyes. Cf. Amblyopia ex a. 3. Used improperly 
 for anoopsia (q. v.). 
 
 AN'OPSY. See Anopsia. 
 
 ANOP'YLUS. From duai, up, and nv\ri, a gate. Having 
 a line connecting the punctum foraminis niagni anterius 
 and the punctum foraminis magni posterius forming an 
 angle of from — 7'5° to — 15 '5° with the radius fixiis. 
 ANOR'CHIA, ANORCHID'IA, ANORCHIDI'ASIS. 
 -or'chix, -chid'ise, -cMdia'seos {-i'asis). From a priv., and 
 opxt?, the testicle. Fr., anorchidie. Ger., Anorchidie. 
 Congenital absence or imperfect development of the 
 testicles. — A. duplex. Lack of both testicles. — A. sim- 
 plex. Lack of one testicle. 
 
 ANOR'CHIS, m. See Anorchus. 
 
 ANOR'CHISM. See Anorchidia. 
 
 ANOR'CHTJS. Gr., dvopxo?. Fr., anorchide. Ger., lio- 
 denlos. Without testicles ; as a n. m., a man without 
 testicles. Cf. Cryptorchis. 
 
 A"NOREC'TAL. Pertaining to the anus and rectum. 
 ANOREC'TICUS, ANOREC'TUS. Gr., dvopeKTo,. Fr., 
 anorectique. Anorectous ; pertaining to or affected with 
 anorexia. 
 
 ANOREX'IA, /. Gr., dvope^La (from a priv., and ope|is, 
 a longing). Fr., anorexie. Ger., Anorexie, Appetitlo- 
 sigkeit. A deficiency or entire lack of appetite for food. 
 — A. arthritica. The a. of gouty persons. — A. a sabur- 
 ra. A. due to an overloaded stomach. — A. atonica. A. 
 due to debility. — A. biliosa. A. with bilious vomiting. 
 — A. cachecticorum. The a. of cachectic persons. — A. 
 catamenialis. A form of a. plethorica due to men- 
 strual suppression. — A. exhaustorum. A. due to vene- 
 real excesses. — A. febrilis. The a. which accompanies 
 fever. — A. humoralis. A. attributed to disorder of the 
 humors. — A. melancbolica. A. due to worry, disap- 
 pointment, etc. — A. mirabilis. Prolonged abstinence 
 from food and drink. — A. neophytorum. An unwill- 
 ingness or inability of infants to take the breast. — A. 
 paralytica. A. due to nervous derangement of the 
 stomach, also that accompanying apoplexy, etc. — A. 
 pituitosa. A form accompanied by a sense of weight 
 in the stomach, vomiting of glairy matter, etc. — A. 
 plethorica. A. due to suppression of the menses, lack 
 of exercise, suppressed perspiration, or repletion of the 
 vessels of the stomach. — Hysterical a. Fr., anorexie 
 hysterique. A. as a manifestation of hysteria. 
 
 ANOREX'IS, /. See Anorexia. 
 
 ANOREX'Y. See Anorexia. 
 
 ANORGAN'IC. Lat., anorganicus (from a priv., and 
 bpyavov, an Organ). Fr., anorganique. Ger., anorgan- 
 isch. 1. Without organs (said particularly of structures 
 which, like the epidermis, are destitute of nerves and 
 vessels). 2. See Inorganic. 
 
 ANOR"GANOCHEMI'A, /. Fr., anorganocliimie. Ger., 
 Anorganochemie. Inorganic chemistry. 
 
 ANOR"GANOGNO'SIA, AN0R"GAN0GN0S'TICA, 
 ANOR"GANOGNOS'TICE, ANOR"GANOGRAPHTA. 
 AN0R"GAN0L0'GIA, /. From a priv., bpyavov, an or- 
 gan, and ■yi'icrts, a seeking to know, or 7 pd<^eu', to write, 
 or A 6709 , an expression of thought. Fr., anorganognosie, 
 anorganographie, anorgnnologie. Ger., Anorganognosie, 
 Anorganognostik, Anorganographie. The science, study, 
 or description of inorganic bodies. 
 
 ANOR'GIC. Lat., a)iorgicus. See Anorganic. 
 
 ANORHI'NUS. From dvto, up, and pig, the nose. Hav- 
 ing a line connecting the punctum spin?e nasalis an- 
 teriorisand the punctum aim vomeris forming an angle 
 of from — 18 ’5° to 0° with the radius fixus. 
 
 ANO'^RIA, f. Gr., aviopia. Untimeliness ; immaturity. 
 
 ANOR'ICUS. See Anorus. 
 
ANOPHELES. 
 Eggs, greatly enlarged. 
 
 CtILEX T^NIORRIIYNCHTTS (FEMALE) SHOWING THE MOSQUITO THAT TRANSMITS YELLOW FEVER 
 
 THE SHORT PALPI THAT DISTINGUISH CULEX (STEGOMYIA FASITATA). 
 
 FROM ANOPHELES. l.male; 2, female. 
 
 TYPES OF PATHOGENIC MOSQUITOES. 
 
173 
 
 ANOE'MAL. Lat., anormis. Fr., a. Abnormal, anom- 
 alous. 
 
 ANOR'OPHOS. Gr., avwpo(l>o<; ("from a priv., and 5po(/)o?, 
 a roof). Without a cranial cavity or without a brain. 
 ANO'ROUS. See Anorus. 
 
 ANORRHORRH(E'A, /. From a. priv., 6pp6s, serum, and 
 pota, a flow. A defective excretion of serous matter. 
 ANORTHO'PIA, /. From a priv., op06s, straight, and 
 61//1.S, vision. Fr., anorihopie. Ger., Anorthoirie. A de- 
 fect of vision in which absence of parallelism or of sym- 
 metry is not recognized. 
 
 AUOR'THOSCOPE. From a priv., 6p06s, straight, and 
 aKoneli', to examine. Fr., anorthoscope. Ger., A7ior- 
 thoskop. An instrument devised ))y Plateau, of the 
 same nature as the thaumatrope. 
 
 ANORTHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 5vop0o?, upright, 
 erect (1st def.), or a priv., and opeovp, to set upright 
 (2d def. j. Fr., arwrthose. Ger., Aufrichtimg (1st def.). 
 Mangel an Aufrichtimg svermogen (2d def.). 1. An erec- 
 tion. 2. A defective erection or power of erection, or 
 complete absence of the same. 
 
 ANO'RTJS. Pertaining to anoria. 
 
 A'NOSCOPE, From ayius (q. v.), and a-Konelv, to exam- 
 ine. A short tubular speculum for examining the anal 
 canal and the lower part of the rectum. 
 
 ANO'SIA, /. From a priv., and v6o-os, sickness. Fr., 
 anosie. Ger., Anosie. Health. 
 
 ANOS'MIA, /. From a priv., and oo-p-ij, the sense of 
 smell. Fr., ayiosmie, ayiesthesie olf active. Ger., Anos- 
 mie. Loss or deficiency of the sense of smell. — Afferent 
 a. Ger., Leitungsanosmie. A. from loss of the conduct- 
 ing power of the olfactory nexwes. — A. atonica. A. 
 from defective nervous power or from no ascertained 
 cause. — A. lithica. A. due to a rhinolith.— A. organi- 
 ca. A. from disease of the Schneiderian membrane. — 
 A. verminosa. A. from Avorms in the nose. — Central 
 a. A. due to cerebral disease. — Partial a. See Dys- 
 osMiA.— Peripheral a. A. from disease of the periph- 
 eral terminations of the olfactory nerves. 
 
 ANOS'MIC. See Anosmous. 
 
 ANOSMO'SIA, /. See Anosmia. 
 
 ANOS'MOTJS. Gr., avoa-ixo^. Lat., anosmus. Fr., anos- 
 matique. 1. Having no odor. 2. Lacking the sense of 
 smell. 
 
 ANOSPHRA'SIA, ANOSPHRE'SIA, /. From a priv., 
 and o(T(j)pa(TLa, an odor or the sense of smell, Fr,, anos- 
 phrasie, anosphresie. See Anosmia. 
 
 A"NOSPI'NAL. Pertaining to the anus and situated in 
 the spinal cord (e. g., the a. centre). 
 
 ANOSTOMO'SIS, /. -o'seos ( -is). See Anastomosis. 
 ANOS'TOMUS. From arw, upward, and arop-a, the mouth, 
 Fr., anostome. Having a line connecting the punctum 
 prsemaxillare and the punctum alee vomeris forming 
 an angle of from — 7° to -j-9° with the radius fixus. 
 ANOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From a priv., and hariov, 
 a bone. ¥v.,anostose. Ger., Anostosie, Knochenatrophie. 
 Senile or other atrophy of bone. — Interstitial a. Fr., 
 anostose inter stitielle. Ger., inter stitielle Anostosie. Se- 
 nile a. 
 
 ANO'THEN, m., /., or n. Gr., ipwOev (really an adv,, 
 meaning above, upward, etc.). 1. An emetic. 2. The 
 beginning of a disease. 3. The upper part of the body. 
 ANO'TOUS. See Anotus. 
 
 ANOT'TA. . See Annotto. 
 
 ANOT'TO. See Annotto. 
 
 ANO'TTJS. From a priv., and o5?, the ear, Fr., anote. 
 Destitute of ears. 
 
 A"NOVES'ICAL. Pertaining to the anus and the uri- 
 nary bladder (e. g., the a. centre). 
 
 ANOX.^'MIA, /. From a priv,, sharp, and alpa, 
 blood. Fr., anoxhemie. A deficiency of oxygen in the 
 blood. 
 
 ANOX.ffiM'IC. Fv., anoxhemique. Pertaining to or af- 
 fected with anoxaemia. 
 
 Anonacein(e) 
 Ansa 
 
 j ANOXID'IC. From a priv., and oxide {q. v.). Fr., an- 
 
 \ oxydique. Incapable of oxidation. 
 
 ANOXOL'UIN, ANOXOL'YIN. From a priv, 6^v'?, sharp, 
 and Aveiv, to dissolve. Fr., anoxolyine. That one of 
 two substances, contained, according to Leconte and 
 Goumoens, in fibrin, muscular fibre, albumin, globulin, 
 and casein, which does not dissolve in glacial acetic 
 acid ; the other, which does so dissolve, being oxolyin. 
 ANOXYCAU'SIS, /. -cau'seos (-is). From a priv., 6^us, 
 sharp, and /caCo-is, a burning. Combustion without 
 oxygen. 
 
 ANOXYH.E''MIA, /. See Anoxemia. 
 ANOXYOCAU'SIS, /. See ANoxYCArsis. 
 
 ANO'ZOL. A mixture of iodoform and thymol, said to 
 be inodorous. 
 
 AN'SA, /. Fr., anse. Ger., Schlinge (1st def.), Schnitt- 
 stiel (2d def.). A loop or coil, as of an intestine, a blood 
 vessel, etc. — A. atlantis. The uppermost one of the 
 an.sse cervicales (q. v.). — A. capitis. Fr., ayise de la tete. 
 The zygomatic arch. — Ansae cervicales. Ger., Hals- 
 schlingeyi. The connecting branches between the ante- 
 rior cervical nerves. — A. coccygea. See A. sacralis. — 
 A. galvanocaustica. Fr., fil galvano-caustique. Ger., 
 galvano-kaustische Schlinge. Syn. ; Ugatura candens. 
 The wire loop of a galvanic cautery. — A. Halleri. The 
 communicating nerve of the facial and glossopharyn- 
 geal. — A. Henlei. See Henle's loop. — A. hypoglossi. 
 See A. nervi hypoglossi. — Ansae intestinales. Fr., anses 
 intestinales. Ger., Darmschlingen. The loops or coils of 
 the intestines. — A. lenticularis. A tract of nerve fibres 
 wliich passes under the optic thalamus, extending from 
 the crusta to the lenticular nucleus. — Ansae lumbales, 
 Ansae lumbares. The communicating branches between 
 the anterior branches of the lumbar nerves. — A. memo- 
 rabilis Wrisbergii. Fr., anse memorable de Wrishei'g. 
 See A. Wrisbergii.— k. nervi hypoglossi. The com- 
 municating branch between the descending branch of 
 the hypoglossal nerve and one or two branches from 
 the second or third anterior spinal nerve, or both. — A. 
 nervosa. A communicating branch between two 
 nerves or ganglia, or between a nerve and a ganglion. 
 — Ansae nervosae cervicales anteriores (seu majores). 
 Fr., anses yierveuses cervicales anterieures. The inter- 
 communicating branches of the anterior cervical 
 nerves. — Ansae nervosae cervicales posteriores. Fr., 
 anses ney'veuses cervicales posterieures. The intercom- 
 municating branches of the posterior cervical nerves. — 
 Ansae nervosae cervicales profundae. See Ansx nervo- 
 sse cervicales posteriores.— A., nervosa cubitalis superfi- 
 cialis interna. Fr., anse eubitale superficielle mterne. 
 A nervous loop of communication between the dorsal 
 branch of the ulnar and the external terminal branch 
 of the radial nerves, situated behind the head of the 
 radius. — Ansae nervosae nuchales profundae. See Ansse 
 yiervosse cey'vicales posteriores. — A. nervosa patellae su- 
 perficialis. A communicating branch between the ex- 
 ternal femoral cutaneous nerve and a branch of the 
 internal femoral cutaneous nerve ; situated in front of 
 the patella.— A. nervosa supramaxillaris. Fr., ayise 
 nerveuse sus-maxillaire. A loop of communication be- 
 tween the branches of the superior maxillary nerve and 
 the supramaxillary plexus. — A. of Henle. See Heide's 
 LOOP.— A. of Reil, A. peduncularis. Fr., ayise du pe- 
 doncide cerebral. Syn. : substantia innominata. Gratio- 
 let’s term for a complex and imperfectly understood 
 region of the brain, ventrad of the thalamus, consisting, 
 according to Meynert, of four layers running trans- 
 versely to the crus (pedunculus) cerebri. — A. sacralis. 
 A communicating branch between two sacral nerves. — 
 A. sterni. The interclavicular notch. — Ansae subcla- 
 viales. See Ansx Vieussenii. — A. suprahyoidea bypo- 
 glossi. A communicating branch (not constant) con- 
 necting the two hypoglossal nerves in the region of the 
 geniohyoid and genioglossus muscles. — A. supramax- 
 
Anserina 
 
 Anthemis 
 
 174 
 
 illaris. A communicating loop between the anterior 
 and posterior supei’ior dental nerves. — A. terminalis 
 nervorum. Fr., anse tenninale (ou inflexion). The 
 termination of nerves in a loop. — Ansae Vieussenii. 
 The communicating branches between the middle and 
 lower cervical ganglia, which loop around the subcla- 
 vian artery and give oif branches to it. — A. Wrisbergii. 
 A loop which connects the right great splanchnic and 
 the right pneumogastric nerves at about the level of 
 the sixth dorsal vertebra. 
 
 ANSERI'NA, /. Fr., ansh'ine. Ger., Gdnsefuss. See 
 Chenopodium and PotentilLa a. 
 
 ANSERI'NUS. Fr., anserin. Of or pertaining to the 
 goose ; resembling a goose or a goose’s skin (see Cutis 
 anserina). 
 
 ANTACHA'TES, n. and y. Gr., avTaxaj-q^. Amber or 
 some bituminous substance which, when burned, smells 
 like myrrh. 
 
 ANTA'CID. Lat., antacidus. Fr., antacide, anti-acide. 
 Ger., sdureioidrig. Counteracting acidity; as a n., a 
 remedy so acting. 
 
 ANTA'CIDINE. Calcium saccharate. 
 
 ANTA'CIDUM, n. An antacid remedy. — Antacida ecco- 
 protica. Antacids that correct constipation. — Antacida 
 restringentia. Those that control diarrhoea. 
 
 ANTAC'RIDTJM, n. Fr., antacride, anti-acride. A cor- 
 rective of acrimony. 
 
 ANTAENEAS'MUS, m. See Antexeasmus. 
 
 ANTAEROPH'THORA, /., ANTAEROPH'THORON, n. 
 
 From avTL, against, d^p, air, and (j)9opd, deterioration. 
 Ger., Luftverbesserungsmittel. An agent for the purifi- 
 cation of air. 
 
 ANTAG'ONISM. Gr., dvraydiviffp-a. Lat., antagonisma, 
 antagonismus. Fr., antagonisme. Ger., Gegenstreben, 
 Gegemvirkung, Wechselkampf. Opposition of action : in 
 anatomy, the opposing action of two muscles or sets of 
 muscles ; in physiology, a balance of opposed actions on 
 particular organs or tissues ; in pathology, the principle 
 in virtue of which a diathesis or morbid state is sup- 
 posed to protect the organism more or le.ss against cer- 
 tain other morbid states ; in therapeutics, tlie opposed 
 physiological action of two drugs, or of a drug and a 
 disease. 
 
 ANTAG'ONIST. Gr., dvTay(Di'L(TTri<;. Lat., antagonista. 
 Fr., antagoniste. Ger., Widerstreber. 1. A muscle that 
 opposes another (as a flexor opposes an extensor). 2. 
 A drug that counteracts the effect of another drug. 
 
 ANTAGONIS'TIC. Gr., dvrayoii/io-Tos. Lat., antagonisti- 
 cus. Fr., antagoniste. Ger., antagonistisch. Acting 
 against, opposed to. — A. method. The derivative 
 method in therapeutics. See Derivative. 
 
 ANTAGONIS"TOPATH'ICUS, ANTAG"ONOPATH'I- 
 CUS. From dvraycii'ta-To?, antagonistic, and 7rd0o?, disease. 
 Pertaining to or suffering from a disturbance of the 
 normal balance of the various physiological processes. 
 
 ANTALCALI'NUM, n. See Antalkali. 
 
 ANTA'LE, n. See Antalium. 
 
 ANTAL'GIA. A certain proprietary antipyretic and 
 analgetic. 
 
 ANTAL'GIC. Lat., antalgicus. From dvTi, against, and 
 dAyos, pain. Fr., antalgique. Ger., sclimerzstillend. 
 Anodyne. 
 
 ANTA'LITJM, n. From di/ra, over against, and dA?, the 
 sea. An old term for the calcareous tubes or shells of 
 some animal (probably of the Tubicola) living in the 
 sand by the sea ; formerly used as a substitute for oys- 
 ter shells. 
 
 ANTAL'KALI. Lat., antalcalinum. A corrective of 
 alkalinity. 
 
 ANTAL'KALINE. Lat., antalcalinus. Fr., antalcalin. 
 Ger., antalkalisch. Having the power of neutralizing 
 alkalies. 
 
 ANTALOGE'NIUM, n. See Anthalogenium. 
 
 ANTALOI'DUM, n. See Anthalodum. 
 
 ANTANACATHAR'TICA, n. pi. Remedies that check 
 expectoration. 
 
 ANTANAC'LASIS, /. -cla'seos {-ac'lasls). Gr., aPTapa- 
 jcAacris. Fr., antanaclttse. Ger., Antanaklase. Reflection. 
 ANTANACLAS'MUS, m. Gr., avravaK\aa-fM6<;. See Ax- 
 
 TAXACLASIS. 
 
 ANTANACLAS^TIC. Gr., avTavaK\a<jTu<.6<;. Lat., antan- 
 aclasticus. Reflecting. 
 
 ANTAN.ffiM'IC. Curative of anaemia. 
 ANTANEAS'MUS, m. See Axtexeasmus. 
 ANTANTHRA'CIC. Curative or preventive of anthrax. 
 ANTA-PA-NA. A certain proprietary demulcent and 
 antipyretic. 
 
 ANTAPHRODIS'IAC, ANTAPHRODITTC. Lat., ant- 
 aphrodisiacus, antaphroditicus. Fr., antaplirodisiaque. 
 Ger., antaphroditisch. Diminishing the sexual appetite ; 
 as a n., a drug or hygienic measure so acting. 
 ANTAPOD'OSIS, /. -o'seos {-pod'osis). Gr., di-TaTroSoo-t?. 
 Fr., antapodose. Ger., Antapodose. An alternation (as 
 of the paroxysms of fever). 
 
 ANTAPODOT^IC. Gr., di^TaTrofioTt/cd;. Lat., antapodoticus. 
 
 Pertaining to or occasioning antapodosis. 
 ANTAPOPLEC'TIC. Lat., antapoplecticns. Fr., antapo- 
 pJectique. Ger., antapoplektisch. Efficacious against 
 apoplexy. 
 
 ANTARTHRIT'IC. Lat., antarthriticus. Fr., antartbri- 
 tique. Ger., antarthritisch. Efficacious against gout. 
 ANTASPHYC'TIC. Lat., antasphycticus. Fr., aida- 
 sphyctique. Ger., antasphyktisch. Efficacious against 
 asphyxia. 
 
 ANTASTHEN'IC. Lat., antasthenicus. Fr., antusthen- 
 ique. Ger., antasthenisch. Efficacious against asthenia. 
 ANTASTHMAT'IC. Lat., antasthmaticus. Fi\, antasthma- 
 tique. (jQX., antasthmatisch. Efficacious against asthma. 
 ANTATAX'IC. Efficacious against ataxia. 
 ANTATROPHTC. Lat., antatrophicus. Fr., antatroph- 
 ique. Ger., antatrophisch. Efficacious against atrophy. 
 ANTAT'ROPHON, n. Any remedy (especially an an- 
 cient troche so called) used in wasting diseases. 
 ANTAT'ROPHUS. See Axtatrophic. 
 AN"TEASPINA'TUS, m. See Superspixatus. 
 ANTEBRA'CHIAL. See Axtibrachial. 
 ANTEBRA'CHITJM, n. See Axtibrachium. 
 ANTECTOPARASITTCA, n. pi. Antiparasitics for ex- 
 ternal use. 
 
 ANTECUR'VATURE. See Axteflexiox. 
 ANTEDISPLACE'MENT, n. A forward displacement. 
 ANTEFLEX'ION, ANTEFLEX'URE. From ante, for- 
 ward, and flexio (from flectere), a bending. Fr., ante- 
 flexion. Ger., vordere Knickung. Syn. : infle.cio anterior. 
 An alteration of the shape of an organ, especially the 
 uterus, in which it is bent forward upon itself either at 
 an angle or by an exaggeration of the natural curva- 
 ture (to which latter alone some authors apply the 
 term). Cf. Axteversiox. 
 
 ANTE-HEMIPLE'GIC. For this and other words in 
 Ante- not here given, see AnteA and the corresponding 
 words without that prefix. 
 
 AN'TELIX, f. -el'icis. See Axthelix. 
 
 ANTELMIN'THIC, ANTELMIN'TIC. See Axthel- 
 
 MIXTHIC. 
 
 ANTEMBALLOM'ENOS, m., ANTEMBALLOM'ENUM, 
 
 n. Gr. , dvTeju./BaAAd/u.ero?, di'Te/u./SaAAojaei/ot'. A drug which 
 is used as a substitute for another. 
 
 ANTEM'BASIS, /. -bas'eos (-em'basis). Gr., dvreV^ao-t? 
 (from avre/jL^aiveLv, to fit into each other). 1. The fit- 
 ting of bones to each other. 2. Reciprocal action. 
 ANTEMBAT'ICUS. Pertaining to antembasis. 
 ANTEMET'IC. Lat., antemeticns. Fr., antemetique. 
 Ger., antemetisch, brechenstillend. Efficacious against 
 vomiting. 
 
 ANTENDEIX'IS, /. -dei'xeos (-is). Gr., di'TeVfietlis (from 
 ivTevSfiKvvffOat, to conti*aiiidicate). A contraindication. 
 ANTENDIC'TICUS. Contraindicating. 
 
115 
 
 Anserina 
 
 Anthemis 
 
 ANTENDIX'IS, f. -dix'eos (-is). See Antendeixis, 
 ANTENEAS'MUM, n., ANTENEAS'MUS, m. Fr., an- 
 
 teneasme. Syn. : enthusiasmus. Words of uncertain 
 derivation, applied by P. Zacchias to a form of insanity 
 characterized by jactitation and a suicidal tendency. 
 ANTENERGET'ICUS. Pertaining to antenergia. 
 ANTENERGI'A, f. Gr., iurei'epyeia. Gei',, Gegemvirk- 
 ung (1st def.), Wechselwirkung (2d def.j. 1, Counter- 
 action, reaction, resistance. 2. Reciprocal action. 
 ANTENNA'RIA, /. b>oni antenna, because the bristles 
 of the pappus resemble an insect’s antennae. Fr., an- 
 tennarie (^ 1st and 2d def’s), a/dennaire. Syn.: Antennu- 
 laria (3d def.j. 1. A genus of perennial evergreen 
 herbs of the Composihe. 2. Of Gartner, the same, vsdth 
 the addition of the genus Leontopodhmi. 3. A genus of 
 Fungi including species now referred to other genera 
 (e. g., Zasmidium). — A. dioica. Fr., pied-de-chat. Ger., 
 KatzenpfOtchen. A European species of A. (1st def. ). 
 It has been employed in luernorrhages, cough, and 
 diarrhoea. 
 
 ANTENNATA'RIA, /. See Antennaria (3d def. ). 
 ANTENNAT'ULA, /. See Antennaria (3d def.j. 
 ANTENNI'NA, /. See Antennaria (3d def. ). 
 ANTEN'NULA, /. Dim. of antenna. Fr., antennule (1st 
 def.). See Antennaria (3d def.). 
 
 ANTENNULA'RIA, /. See Antennaria (3d def.). 
 ANTEPHIAL'TIC. Lat., antephialticus (from avri, 
 against, and e(/>uxATT} 9 , the nightmare). Fr., anUphialti- 
 que. Efficacious against nightmare. 
 
 ANTEPID'OSIS, /. -do'seos (-pid'osis). From aPTeni6ei- 
 Kvv<T0ai, to exhibit in turn. See Antapodosis. 
 ANTEPILEP'TIC. 1 nit., ant epilepticus (from avri, against, 
 and epilepsy). Fr., antepileptique. Ger., an- 
 
 tepileptisch. Efficacious against epilepsy. 
 ANTEPO'NENS. From a7ite, before, and ponei'e, to 
 place. Anticipating (said of paroxysms of fever). 
 ANTEREFSIS, /. -rei'seos(-is). Gr., ivTcpeio-t? [Hippoc- 
 rates]. The resistance encountered in reducing a dis- 
 location. 
 
 ANTERETH'IC. Lat., anterethicus, a^iterethisticus (from 
 avri, against, and ip€eKrix6<;, irritation). Efficacious 
 against irritation. 
 
 ANTE'RIOR. -o'ris. Fr. , anterieur. Ger., rordcr. Sit- 
 uated forward ; in human anatomy, ventrad ; in the 
 lower animals, toward the head. — A. auriculae, A. au- 
 ris. Fr., anterieur de Voreille. See Auricularis a. 
 — A. conchae. See Scuto auricularis externus. — A. 
 mallei. Fr., antermir du marteau. See Laxator tyni- 
 pa7ii. — A. nasi. See Pyramidalis nasi. — Medius a. 
 See Depressor labii superio^-is. 
 
 AN^TEROGRADE. From anterior, in front, and gradus, 
 a step. Proceeding from before backward (said of oper- 
 ations for the division of urethral stricture). 
 AN"TEROINFE'RIOR. Fr., antero-hifermir. Situated 
 in front and at the lower part. 
 
 AN"TEROINTE'RIOR. Fr., a^itero-mter^ie. Situated 
 anteriorly and internally. 
 
 AN"TEROLAT'ERAL. Fr., antero-lathal. Situated an- 
 teriorly and laterally, or extending from front to side. 
 AN"TEROPOSTE'RIOR. Fr., aiitero-posterieur . Ex- 
 tending from before backward. 
 
 AN"TEROSTJPE'RIOR. Fr., antero-superieur. Situated 
 anteriorly and superiorly. 
 
 ANTEROT'IC, Lat., anteroticus (from avri, against, and 
 epo 9 , desire). Fr., anterotique. Ger., geschlechtstriebmhi- 
 dernd. Diminishing the sexual appetite. 
 ANTESCALE'NUS, m. See Scalenus anticus. 
 ANTESIGNA'NTJS, m. From ante, before, and signum, 
 a sign. Ger., Vorhote. Lit., a soldier in the foremost 
 line ; a premonitory symptom. 
 
 ANTEUPHOR'BIUM, n. An antidote to Euphorbium. 
 Cacalia a. 
 
 ANTEU'TERINE. Fr., ante-uterin. Situated in front 
 of the uterus. 
 
 \ 
 
 ANTEVER'SION. Lat., anteversio. Fr., antever.sion. 
 Ger., A., Vo7'wdrts7ieigung. A turning forward (.said 
 particularly of the uterus when, without reference to its 
 shape or situation, its attitude is so changed that the 
 fundus is directed forward to an abnormal degree). 
 ANTEVERT'ED. Lat., aiiteversus. Fr., anteversL Ger., 
 anteve^'tirt. In a state of anterversion (q. v.). 
 ANTH.EMOP'TIC. Lat., aidhiemopticus, anthiemoptyicus, 
 adj’s. Efficacious against hsemoptysis. 
 ANTH.S1M0RRHA'GICUS. Efficacious against hfemor- 
 rhage. 
 
 ANTHALO'DTJM, n. Ger., Anthalo'id. An iodide. 
 ANTHALOGE'NIUM, n. Ger., Anthalogen. Chlorine. 
 ANTHALOI'DUM, n. See Antiialodum. 
 ANTHEC'TIC. Lat., aiithecticus (from avri, against, and 
 eicTiKot, consumiitive). Fr., anthectique. Ger., anthek- 
 tisch. Efficacious against consumption. 
 ANTHEL'ICINE. Pertaining to the anthelix. 
 ANTHELIG'MUS, m. Gr., av9e\Lyp.6s. See Anthelix. 
 ANTHELITRA'GEUS, ANTHELITRA'GICUS, AN- 
 THELIT'RAGUS. See Antitragicus. 
 
 AN'THELIX, /. -thel'ieis. Gr., (from ivri, op- 
 
 posite, and e'Ai|, the outer ear). Fr., a. Ger., A., 
 Gegenleiste, Kebenleiste. A ridgelike eminence of the 
 cartilage of the external ear, parallel with the pos- 
 terior part of the helix and separated from it by the 
 scax>hoid fossa. 
 
 ANTHEL'MIA, /. From avri, against, and eXpuv^, a 
 worm. See Spigelia. 
 
 ANTHELMIN'THIA, /. A genus of plants. — A. quadri- 
 folia. See Spigelia a^dhelmia. 
 
 ANTHELMIN'THIC. Lat., anthehninthicus (from avri, 
 against, and kkp.iv<; [gen., eA/ou^flo?], a worm). Fr., an- 
 thelminthique. Ger., winnnwidrig (adj.), Wurmmittel (ii.). 
 Efficacious against intestinal worms ; as a n., a remedy 
 so acting, a vermifuge. — Direct a. See Vermicide. — 
 Indirect a. See Vermifuge. — Lubricating- a. Lat., 
 anthelminthicum lubricans. An oily a., adapted to weakly 
 persons. — Mechanical a. One that acts mechanically. 
 — Poisonous a. See Vermicide. — Tonic a. One that 
 has a tonic action, such as saviue. — Venenous a. See 
 Vermicide. 
 
 ANTHELMIN"THODIARRH(E'A, /. Diarrhoea due to 
 intestinal worms. 
 
 ANTHELMIN'TIC. See Anthelminthic. 
 ANTHE'MA, n. -them'atis. Gr., av0r]p.a. Ger., Haut- 
 bliithe (1st def.). 1. See Exanthema. 2. A genus of 
 malvaceous plants. — A. arborea. Syn. : Lavatera ar- 
 borea. A species growing in England, southern Europe, 
 northern Africa, and the East. The flowers and 
 leaves are mucilaginous and are employed as a demul- 
 cent like those of Althsea. 
 
 ANTHEMATISCHET'ICUS, ANTHEMATOSCHET'- 
 ICXJS. See Exanthematous. 
 
 AN'THEMENE. Fr., aMthemene. Ger., Anthemen. A 
 crystalline substance, apparently of the constitution 
 CisHsfi, or that of /3-octadecene, obtained from the flow- 
 ers of Roman chamomile. 
 
 ANTHEMTC ACID. An acid discovered by Pattone in 
 the flowers of Maruta (Anthemis) cotula and Anthemis 
 arvensis. 
 
 ANTHEMID'IC ACID. See Anthemic acid. 
 ANTHEM'IDIN. Fr., anthemidine. Ger., A. A cry.stal- 
 lizable principle obtained by precipitating an acid infu- 
 sion of the flowers of Matricaria chamomilla with alcohol. 
 ANTHEM'IDIN(E). Fr., anthemidine. Ger., Anthem- 
 idin. An alkaloid obtained from tbe leaves of Maruta 
 (Anthemis) cotula. 
 
 AN'THEMIN(E). See Anthemidine. 
 
 AN'THEMIS, /. -them'idis. Gr., iv6ep.i^. Fr., anthe- 
 mis, camomille. Ger., Kamille. Syn. : chamomilla. 1. 
 Chamomile ; a genus of herbs of the Compositie, sub- 
 order Tnlmliflorx.—h.. nobilis. Fr., camomille romaine 
 [Fr. Cod.] (ou noble). Ger., I'binische Kamille, edle Af- 
 
Anthemon 
 
 Anthrax 
 
 176 
 
 terlcamiUe. Syn. : cliamomilla^chamsemeJum. Roman, or 
 common, chamomile. The flowers (a. [U. S. Ph.], an- 
 iheniidis flares [Br. Ph.], cliamomillse [Ger. Ph.],) 
 
 are used as a stomachic tonic, emetic, and diaphoretic, 
 and externally as an anodyne. — A. odorata. See A. 
 nohilis. — A. parthenoides. Matricaria parthenoides. 
 — A. pyrethrum, A. tinctoria. Fr., camomille des teintu- 
 riers. Ger., Farherlcamille. A European species fur- 
 nishing a yellow dye. The herb and flowers were for- 
 merly used as an anthelminthic and to allay spasm, the 
 herb being also employed as a discutient and vulnerary. 
 — A. vulgaris. See A. nohilis. — Extractum anthem- 
 idis [Br. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de camomille [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Eomisclilcamillenextralct. Syn. : extractum chamo- 
 millx romanse. A preparation made by exhausting 
 chamomile flowers with water, and evaporating the 
 product to a pilular consistence. — Oleum anthemidis 
 [Br. Ph.]. Fr., hiiile volatile de camomille [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Romischhamillenol. A volatile oil obtained by dis- 
 tilling chamomile flowers with water ; used as a stimu- 
 lant and carminative, also as an ingredient in lini- 
 ments. 
 
 AN'THEMON, n. Gr., ipOefjiov. See Anthemis. 
 
 ANTHENEAS'MUS, m. See Anteneasmus. 
 
 ANTHE'REA, /. See Aconitum anthora. 
 
 ANTHE'REON, m. -eo'nis. Gr., avOepeayy. The part of 
 the face on which the beard grows. [Hippocrates.] 
 
 ANTHER'ETHRIN. See Antiierythrin. 
 
 ANTHERPET'IC. Ger., antherpetisch. Efficacious 
 against herpes. 
 
 ANTHERU'RA, /. A genus of rubiaceous trees. — A. 
 rubra. Syn. : Psychotria a. A small tree growing in 
 Cochin-China and the Moluccas. The leaves are used 
 as a stimulating application, especially in toothache. 
 
 ANTHE'RUS. Gr., <iv0r}p6s. Florid, brilliant.— Medi- 
 camenta anthera. Drugs of a brilliant appearance, es- 
 pecially those of a metallic nature. 
 
 ANTHER'YTHRIN. From av9o<;, a flower, and epvBp6<;, 
 red. Fr., antherythrine. Ger., Blumenroth. The red 
 coloring matter of flowers. 
 
 ANTHI'ARIN. See Antiarin. 
 
 ANTHIDROT'IC. From avA, against, and iSpui?, perspi- 
 ration. Capable of stopping or checking perspiration. 
 
 ANTHI'ON. From avrt, against, and Oeioy, sulphur. 
 Potassium persulphate. 
 
 AN'THOCHLOR. From av0o?, a flower, and 
 green. A coloring matter obtained from yellow flowers, 
 now regarded as a derivative of chlorophyll. 
 
 ANTHOCO'MA, n. -co'matos (-is). Anthrax. 
 
 ANTHOCY'ANIN. Lat., anthocyanum (from avdo?, a 
 flower, and Kvdveo^, blue). Fr., anthocyane, anthocya- 
 nine. Ger., Anthohyan. The blue coloring matter of 
 flowers. In flowers with acid juice it becomes red, and 
 by the action of alkalies it becomes green, owing to the 
 simultaneous formation of a yellow coloring matter 
 which, mixed with the blue, gives this tint. 
 
 ANTHODEN'DRON, n. From dyBoi, a flower, and Sey- 
 Spov, a tree. A genus of evergreen shrubs of the Erica- 
 ccic. — A. ponticum. Syn. : Azalea pontica. A species 
 growing on the coasts of the Black Sea. It acts as a 
 narcotic poison, imparting poisonous qualities to the 
 honey of the bees which feed upon its flowers. 
 
 ANTHOL'CE, /. Gr., dvOokK-q. 1. A drawing of the 
 body to one side as the result of spasm or paralysis. 2. 
 The displacement of an organ toward the middle of the 
 body. 
 
 ANTHOLEU'CIN. From a flower, and Aeu/<6?, 
 
 white. Fr., antholeucine. The white or yellowish- 
 white coloring matter of flowers. 
 
 ARTHOMY^IA, f. From avPos, a flower, and p.vla, a fly. 
 Fr., anthomyie. A genus of dipterous insects which, in 
 the larval state, infest flowers. — A. canicularis. A 
 species having the larva pinnated ; taken into the ali- 
 mentary canal, it may cause violent irritation. — A. ou- 
 
 niculina. Ger., Grxibenfliege. A species of which the 
 larvae have been found in the intestine in one case. — A. 
 meteorica. Ger., Gewitterfliege. The meteoric fly, a 
 species that bites horses and cattle. — A. scalaris. A 
 species the larvae of which occasionally And their way 
 into the intestines and cause irritation. 
 ANTHOPHYL'LUS, m. From dveo<;, a flower, and <ty6\- 
 a leaf. PI., anthophylH [Belg. Ph.]. Fr., antho- 
 pliylle. Ger., Mutternelke, The mother clove. 
 ANTHOPO'GON, n. -go'nis. From a^Po?, a flower, and 
 irdyyuiv, the beard. See Andropogon. 
 
 AN'THORA, /. From 6.vtL, against, and ^Bopa., decay. 
 A section of the genus Aconitum. — A. silvestris. Le- 
 dum palustre. — A. vulgaris. See Aconitum a. 
 ANTHORIS'MA, n. -is'matos (-is). From ’“vti, against, 
 and dpurp-a, a boundary. Fr., anthorisme. A difi'use 
 swelling. 
 
 AN'THOS, w. An'theos (-thos). Gi\, dy Bo?. 1. A flower. 
 2. The rosemary (Rosmarhms officinalis). 3. The scum 
 on liquids. [Hippocrates.] 4. A cutaneous eruption. 
 5. A general term for sublimates, such as flowers of 
 copper, of zinc, of benzoin, of sulphur, etc. 6. An elixir 
 of gold. 7. A medicine prepared from pearls. 
 ANTHOSA'TUM, n. Fr., anthosat. An old preparation 
 of rosemary and honey. See Mel a. 
 
 ANTHOSA'TUS. Containing or made from rosemary. 
 See Mel anthosatum. 
 
 ANTHOSTE'MA, n. -stem'atos (-is). From dyBo?, a 
 flower, and arq/xa, a stamen. Fr., anthosteme. A genus 
 of euphorbiaceous trees. — A. aubryanum. Ochongo ; 
 a species brought from Gabon in Africa. Its seeds con- 
 tain an oil which is said to be the most powerful vege- 
 table cathartic known. 
 
 ANTHOSTEM'MA, n. See Anthostema. 
 ANTHOXAN'THEIN. From dyBo?, a flower, and ^ayB6?, 
 yellow. Fr., anthoxantheine. Syn. : xanthin. The solu- 
 ble yellow coloring matter of flowers. 
 ANTHOXAN'THIN. Lat., anthoxanthinum, anthoxan- 
 tliina. Fr., anthoxanthine. Ger., A., Blumengelhe. A 
 yellow coloring matter found in yellow flowers and 
 many fruits, especially of the Cucurbitacese. The term 
 is used by Pringsheim as a general name for all native 
 vegetable coloring principles. 
 
 ANTHOXAN'THUM, n. From dyBo?, a flower, and 
 ^ayBo?, yellow. Fr., flouve. A genus of gramineous 
 plants. — A. odoratum. Fr., flouve odorante, foin dur. 
 Ger., Goldgras. Sweet-scented vernal grass; found in 
 the United States, Canada, and Europe. It contains 
 coumarin. Its root is sometimes used as a tonic. 
 ANTHOZY'MASE. From dyBo?, a flower, and 
 leaven. A ferment said to be contained in certain 
 flowers, susceptible of conversion into saccharose. 
 ANTHRAC JE'MIA, /. See Contagious anthrax. 
 AN"THRACAZOTHYDROT'ICUM, n. From dyBpa^, car- 
 bon, azotum, nitrogen, and iiSiop, water. An old name 
 for hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 AN'THRACENE. From av^po^, coal. Fi\.,anthrachie. Ger., 
 Anthracen. A substance prepared from heavy coal-tar 
 oil, and also synthetically, of the constitution CuHio = 
 CH 
 
 CeHi <C > CeHi. An isomeric modification is para-a. 
 
 ANTHRA'CIA, /. For deriv., see Anthrax. Fr.. an- 
 thracie. 1. Black menstrual blood. [Hippocrates.] 2. 
 Of Good, a collective name for carbuncular diseases. — 
 A. pestis. The plague. — A. rubula, A. rubula amer- 
 icana, A. rubula guineensis. See Frambcesia. 
 ANTHRA'CIC. Lat., anthracicus. Fr., anthracique. 1. 
 Pertaining to or suffering from anthrax. 2. (Incor- 
 rectly, according to Kraus) pi'oceeding from coal-gas. 
 ANTHRACIF'EROUS. Lat., anthraciferus. See Car- 
 bonaceous. 
 
 ANTHRA'CIFORM. Lat., anthraciformis (from dyBpa^, 
 carbon, and /or»w, formh See Anthracoid. 
 AN'THRACIN. See Anthracene. 
 
1V7 
 
 Anthemcn 
 
 Anthrax 
 
 ANTHRA'CINA, /. See Melanotic cancer. 
 ANTHRA'CION, n. Gr., avep 6 . KLov . A little carbuncle. 
 AN'THRACITE. Lat., anthracites (= avOpaKiri^, feni. of 
 ai/0paKiTT)s). Fr., a. Ger., Anthracit, Glanzkohle. A 
 mineral coal containing the largest proportion of car- 
 bon and the smallest of volatile matter. It has been 
 given in powder for pyrosis, scurvy, and intestinal 
 worms. 
 
 ANTHRACOC'ALI, n. See Anthrakokali. 
 ANTHRACO'DES. See Antiiracoid. 
 
 AN'THRACOID. L lat., anthracoides, anthracodes (from 
 ai ’ 0 pa ^ [see Anthrax], and el6o?, resemblance j. Fr., 
 anthraco'ide, charbonneux. Ger., koldenuhnlich. Resem- 
 bling carbon, the disease anthrax, or the gem carbuncle. 
 ANTHRACOK'ALI, n. See Anthrakokali. 
 ANTHRACOL'ITHUS, to. From avGpa ^, coal, and Aiflo?, 
 a stone. See Anthracite. 
 
 ANTHRACOKE'MUS, TO. From av & pa ^, a carbuncle, and 
 Aot/ao?, a plague. See Contagious anthrax. 
 ANTHRACO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). A carbuncle. 
 ANTHRACOM'ETER. Lat., anthracometrum (from av - 
 6 pa ^, carbon, and p . erpoi ', a measure). Fr., anthracometre. 
 Ger., Anthrakometer, Kohlenstoffmesser. An instrument 
 for determining the amount of carbon dioxide in the 
 atmosphere, and especially in the breath. Yierordt’s 
 consists of a long graduated tube with a bulb at one 
 end ; the other is ground to receive a funnel for re- 
 agents, and is closed by a glass stopcock. 
 ANTHRACOMET'RIC. Fv., anthraconiHrique. Ger., an- 
 thrakometrisch. Pertaining to anthracometry. 
 ANTHRACOM'ETRY. Fr., anthracometrie. Ger., An- 
 thrakometrie. The determination of the amount of car- 
 bon dioxide in the air, especially in that given out 
 from the lungs. 
 
 AN"THRACONECRO'SIS, f. -ro'seos (-is). From avQpa ^, 
 coal, and re/cpoxn?, death. Fr., anthraconecrose. Ger., 
 Anthrakonekrose. The conversion of a part into a car- 
 bonaceous mass, as in senile gangrene. 
 AN"THRACOPES'TIS, /. From avdpa^, a carbuncle, and 
 pestis, a plague. See Contagious anthrax. 
 AN"THRACOPHLYC'TIS, /. -phlyct'idis. From ar0pa|, 
 a carbuncle, and </>Auktis, a pustule. See Malignant pus- 
 tule and Contagious anthrax. 
 
 AN"THRACOPOR'"PHYROTY'PHUS, TO. From avOpa ^, 
 a carbuncle, Trop<|)upeos, purple, and r \>< l > o <;, a feverish stu- 
 por. f^jn. : porphyrotyjAi us carbunculosus. An old term 
 for malignant scarlet fever with the formation of car- 
 buncles. 
 
 ANTHRACO'SIA, /. See Anthracosis. 
 ANTHRACO^SIS, f. -co'seos (-is). Gr., av^paKoxn?. Fr., 
 anthracose, charbo7i. Ger., Anthrakose. 1. A malignant 
 ulcer, especially of the eye. 2. A carbuncle. 3. A cor- 
 roding ulcer appearing in the course of a fever. [Ga- 
 len.] 4. Black phthisis, black spittle, the black lung 
 of coal miners (Fr., anthracosis, fausse mGanose des pou- 
 mons, pseudo-nxelanose pulmonaire, niatiMe noire des pou- 
 nions ; Ger., Staubkrankheit) ; a disease produced by the 
 inhalation of particles of solid matter, such as the dust 
 from coal, iron, glass, stone, etc., which accumulate in 
 the pulmonary alveoli and are taken up by the lym- 
 phatics and deposited in the bronchial glands and 
 eventually in other situations. — A. oculi. See A. (1st 
 def.;. — A. of the lungs, A. pulmonum. See A. (4th 
 def.). 
 
 ANTHRACOTTC. Pertaining to anthracosis (q. v. — 4th 
 def.). 
 
 AN"THRACOTY'PHUS, to. FronY ^v0pa^, a carbuncle, 
 and t 04 )o?, the stupor of fevers. Syn. : typhus carbuncu- 
 losus. Typhus with the formation of carbuncles. 
 ANTHRAKOK'ALI, n. From avOpa ^, coal, and kali, 
 potash. Fr., anthracokali. Ger., A. An old prepara- 
 tion made by heating together 1 part of finely pow- 
 dered mineral coal and concentrated solution of 2 
 parts of caustic potash until the whole is reduced to a 
 12 
 
 uniform black powder; formerly used in chronic skin 
 diseases. — A. simplex. See A. — A. sulfuratum. Fr., 
 anthracokali sulfure iou soufre). Ger., geschwefeltes A. 
 Sulphureted a. ; difiering from a. in the addition of 
 At part of sulphur to the pulverized coal before it is 
 heated. 
 
 ANTHRAN'ILATE. A salt of anthranilic acid. 
 ANTHRANIL'IC ACID. From avOpa^, coal, and aniline 
 (q. V .). Fr., acide anthranilique. Ger., Anthranilsdure. 
 Orthamidobenzoic acid. 
 
 ANTHRARO'DIN. Fr., anthrarobine. Liebermann’s 
 name for several compounds aiialogous to chrysarobin, 
 prepared by the reduction of alizarin and purpurin. 
 The one obtained from alizarin has been used in psoria- 
 sis. 
 
 AN'THRAX, TO. An'thracis. Gr., avOpa^. 1. A name 
 given by Yitruvius to cinnabar. 2. A carbuncle ( Lat., 
 carbunculus ; Fr., carboycle ; Ger., Carbunkel) ; a phleg- 
 monous inflammation of the skin and subcutaneous tis- 
 sue attended with sloughing ; difiering from a furuncle 
 chiefiy in its tendency to spread at the periphery and 
 to form a number of openings. 3. See Contagious a. — 
 A. abdominalis. See A. intestinalis. — A. apoplecticus. 
 See Apoplectic a. — A. carbunculus. Ger., A.-Carbunkel. 
 See A. (2d def.). — A. carbunculus benignus. A form 
 described by Fuchs as intermediate between a furuncle 
 and a carbuncle ; difiering from the true carbuncle in 
 the greater duration of the ,first stage and in the ab- 
 sence of a distinct slough, only shreds of foul-smelling 
 connective tissue, mixed with pus and blood, appearing 
 through the openings. — A. carbunculus terminthus. 
 Ger., Blasenbrandbeule. A carbuncle attended with the 
 formation of a large bulla or pustule. See Termin- 
 thus (2d def.). — A. contagiosus. See Contagious a. — 
 A. gallicus. Syn. : carbunculus gallicus. Gallic a. ; a 
 name given to epidemic or contagious a. as it has pre- 
 vailed in France. — A. haemorrhoidalis. See llsernor- 
 rhoidal a. — A. hungaricus. See Contagious a. and Pem- 
 phigus Hungarise gangrsenosus. — A. intestinalis. Syn. : 
 a. abdominalis, mycosis intestinalis. A disease caused by 
 eating the flesh of cattle afiected with contagious a., 
 characterized by symptoms closely resembling those of 
 toadstool poisoning. Within a few hours after the meat 
 is eaten, severe vomiting and diarrhoea take place, with 
 cyanosis and collapse. True carbuncles form in the 
 gastro-intestinal mucous membrane, and great num- 
 bers of micro-organisms are found. — A. malignus. Fr., 
 a. malm. Malignant a. See Coxitagious a. — A. malignus 
 bothnicus. Ger., Teufelschuss. A form of contagious 
 a. said to prevail near the Gulf of Bothnia and in Lap- 
 land, first described by Linnseus, who attributed it to 
 the presence of a venomous worm or insect called by 
 him Furia infernalis. — A. malignus esthonicus. Ger., 
 esthische Blatter. Syn. : yusUda Esthonise. A form of ma- 
 lignant pustule said to prevail in summer and autumn 
 in Esthonia in Russia.— A. malignus hungaricus. Syn. : 
 carbunculus hungaricus. See Contagious a. and Pemphi- 
 gus HungaricC gangrvenosus . — A. malignus sibiricus. 
 Syn. : carbunculus septentrionalis. A form of contagious 
 a. said to prevail endemically in certain portions of Si- 
 beria.— A. oedema. Ger., A.-Oedem. A difluse or ery- 
 sipelatous carbuncle, di.stinguished from the ordinary 
 form only in the beginning, when it lacks the vesicle 
 and the primary scab.— A. persicus. Persian a. See 
 Contagious a.— A. pestilentialis. See Pestilential a.— A. 
 pulmonum. Gangrene of the lungs. — A. septicus. See 
 Contagious a. — A. simplex. See A. (2d def.). A. taran- 
 taneus, A. tarantatus. A contagious a. that, accord- 
 ing to Sauvages, once prevailed at Taranto, in Italy. 
 It afiected the throat, and it was popularly believed 
 that, unless the ]>atient was kept awake for nine days, 
 by dancing, singing, etc., he would die of sufibcation. 
 A similar disease prevailing in Languedoc was known 
 as malvat de Languedoc.— Apoplectic a. Lat., a. apo- 
 
A nthraxiferous 
 A nthropotherapeutic(al) 
 
 pleciiciis. Ger., apoplel'tischer Milzbrand, MilzhrandbJ ut- 
 schlap. Syu. : splenic apoplexy. A most virulent and 
 acute form of contagious a., chiefly afiecting horses and 
 cattle, coming on without premonitory symptoms. — 
 Benign a. Lat., a. benignus. Fr., a. benhi. A carhun- 
 cle which in most respects resembles a boil, hut is more 
 extensive. — Circumscribed a. Fr., a. circonscrit. A 
 carbuncle that is limited to a single tumor. — Contagi- 
 ous a. Lat., a. contaglosus (sen malignus). Fr., charbon 
 epidemiqtie, sang de rate. Ger., Milzbrand. Syn. ; malig- 
 nant a. An infectious febrile disease of man and certain 
 of the lower animals (chiefly horses and cattle), due to 
 inoculation witli the Bacillus anthracis (q. r. ). When it 
 principally aflects the skin, it is known as malignant 
 pustule {q. i \, under Pustule) or malignant oedema; 
 when it is contracted by eating infected meat, it is 
 termed a. intestinalis. In all hut the most acute forms, 
 carbimculous swellings form, especially on the posterior 
 extremities, and more particularly in horses. In the 
 fatal cases (.from sixty to seventy per cent. ) there are 
 dyspnoea, h^emorrhages, cyanosis of the mucous mem- 
 hraties, opisthotonos, spasms of the palpebral muscles, 
 prostration, coldness of the extremities, and a subnor- 
 mal temperature. Death with symi)toms of asphyxia 
 takes place the first or second day. — Diffused a. Fr., a. 
 diffus ( ou enrah issant ). A grave form of a. characterized 
 by a general carbunculous eruption. — Furuncular a. 
 Fr., a. furoncxdenx. A carbuncle that is circumscribed 
 and attended with furuncles. — Haematic a. See Fe- 
 BRis carbuneidosa. — Haemorrhoidal a. Lat., a. hvemor- 
 rhoidalis. Ger., Mastdarm-Milzbrand. A form of con- 
 tagious a. which attacks the rectum in animals ; char- 
 acterized by evacuations of dark blood. — Malignant 
 a. Lat., a. malignus. Fr., a. ma.lin. See Contagious a. 
 — Pestilential a. Lat., a. pxestilentiaHs. Fr., a. pesti- 
 lentiel. The plague, or the carbuncle that accompanies 
 it. — Phyma a. See A. (2d def.). — Simple a. Lat., a. 
 simplex. ¥v., a. simple. Hee Benign a. — Specific a. See 
 Contagions a. and Malignant pustule. 
 
 ANTHRAXIF'EROUS. More properly written anthra- 
 ciferoxis. See Carbonaceous. 
 
 ANTHRE'NUS, m. From ivOp-qv-q, a hornet. Fr., anthrene. 
 Syn. : Byrrlms. A genus of coleopterous insects de- 
 structive to dead animal matter. — A. destructor. Fr., 
 anthrhie destructeur (ou dxi boucage). Syn. : A. pimpi- 
 nellse. A species the larvffi of which prey upon castor, 
 cantharides, musk, and other animal substances, in- 
 cluding museum 
 preparations. It 
 is a beetle not 
 more than J inch 
 long, with trans- 
 verse wavy hands 
 of irregular spots. 
 The larva is short 
 and thick, with 
 long bristles. It 
 may be detected 
 bythe dust which 
 it makes falling beneath the specimens. It may be 
 kej)t away by the constant evaporation of benzene, cam- 
 phor, creosote, or oil of turpentine, or by impregnating 
 the si)ecimens with carbolic acid, ausenic, or corrosive 
 sublimate. — A. museorum. Fr., anthrene des musees. A 
 very similar species, having the same de.structive pro- 
 clivities. — A. pimpinellse. See A. destructor. 
 
 ANTHRIS^CUS, m. From (= avOpya-Koy, the an- 
 
 cient name of an unknown umbelliferous plant). Fr., 
 eerfeuil. Ger., Kerbel. Syn. : Cerefolium, Chierophyl- 
 lum. Chervil ; a genus of umbelliferous plants. — A. 
 bulbosus. The parsnip chervil ; a French species hav- 
 ing a large bulbous, edible root.— A. cerefolium. Fr., 
 eerfeuil [Fr. Cod.'], eerfeuil exdthe. Ger., Gartenkerbel. 
 Syn. : Scandix cerefolium, Chxrophylluxn sativum. A 
 
 AN ANTHRENUS, SHOWING THE FULLY 
 FORMED INSECT, THE LARVA, AND 
 THE PUPA. 
 
 species much cultivated in Europe. The volatile oil of 
 the .seeds is said to contain methyl butyrate. The 
 decoction has been used as a resolvent, emmenagogue, 
 diuretic, and vulnerary, and the bruised plant as an 
 application to engorged parts. — A. humilis. See A. sil- 
 vestris. — A. nemorosa [Sprengel]. A variety of A. sil- 
 vestris with prickly fruit, found upon mountains.— A. 
 procerus, A. silvestris. Fr., eerfeuil saurage iou syl- 
 vestre), persil d’ dne. Ger., wilder Kerbel. Syn. : l^candix 
 silvestris. Cow-weed ; said to have the same properties 
 as A. cerefolium, but to be poisonous. — A. trichosperma. 
 A variety of A. cerefolium with hairy fruit. — A. vulga- 
 ris. Fr., eerfeuil des foils. Sjn. : Scandix a. Common 
 rough chervil; a wild species closely resembling A. 
 cerefolium, but said to be poisonous. 
 
 AN^THROPENDYPOCAU'SIS,/. -cau'seos {-is). From 
 ayOpwiTO';, a mail, IvSoy, witliin, and vTrbKavo-i?, a burning 
 underneath. An old term for the alleged spontaneous 
 comlmstion of the human body. 
 
 AHTHROPEP'IPHYTE. Lat., antliropepiqAiyton (from 
 dy0poiiroi, a mail, ini, upon, and (^vroy, a growth ). Fr., 
 anthropepipliyton. Ger., Ilautgewdchs, Hautausseldag. A 
 cutaneous outgrowth or exanthem. 
 
 ANTHROPE'US. See Anthropic. 
 
 ANTHROPHISTO'RIA, /. See Anthropistoria. 
 
 ANTHROPHLOGO'SIS, /. See Antritls. 
 
 ANTHROPHO'BIA, /. See Anthropophobia. 
 
 AN"THROPHYPOCAU'SIS, /. See Anthropendypo- 
 
 CAUSIS. 
 
 ANTHROPIAT'RIA, ANTHROPIArRICA, ANTHRO- 
 PIAT'RICE, /. From dvepojT:o<;, a man, and iaTpiK-q 
 (rex^q iiiider.stood ), the medical art. Fr., anthropiatri- 
 que. Ger., Antliropiatrik, Mensclienheilknnde. Human 
 (as opposed to veterinary) medicine. 
 
 ANTHROP^IC. Gr., ay0pu>TTiKO<;, ay0pujTTeLO<;. Lat., ailthro- 
 picus, anthropeus. Fr., anthropique, anthropeux. Ger., 
 menschlich. Human. — A. acid. A mixture of stearic 
 acid with margaric or palmitic acid, found in human 
 fat by Heintz, who at first supposed it to be a peculiar 
 acid. 
 
 AN'THROPIN. A mixture of stearic acid with margaric 
 or palmitic acid, found in human fat by Heintz, who at 
 first supposed it to be a glyceride of what he termed an- 
 thropic acid. 
 
 ANTHROPIN'IC. Gr., dv0pw7nvos. See Anthropic. 
 
 AN'THROPISM. Gr., ay0p(x)nLap.6<;. Lat., aniliro 2 )ismus. 
 Fr., anthropisme. Ger., Menschentlh aim. Humanity ; 
 the sum of the attributes that distinguish man from the 
 lower animals. 
 
 ANTHROPISTO'RIA, f. From ay0p(ono';, a man, and 
 ia-Topia, learning or a narrative. Ger., Mensehenge- 
 schichte. The natural history of man. See Anthro- 
 pology. 
 
 ANTHROPOB'ORUS. From ay0pwno^opely, to practise 
 cannibalism. See Anthropophagi's. 
 
 ANTHROPOCHEMI'A, ANTHROPOCHIMI'A, /. From 
 dy0p(jjTTo<;, a man, and ;j^i7/a€ia, chemistry. Fr., anthropo- 
 chimie. Ger., Anthropochemie. Anthropochemistry ; 
 the application of chemistry to the study of the tissues 
 and juices of the human body. 
 
 AN"THROPOCHOLAL'IC ACID. From K0pcowo,, a 
 man, and x^^Vf bile. Fr., acide anthropoeholalique. 
 Ger., Anthropocholalsdure. A monobasic acid, C'lsH j^O*. 
 said by Bayer to exist in human bile. According to 
 Schotten, it is a mixture of cholic acid and anotlu'r 
 biliary acid, probably the choleinic acid of Latschinofl'. 
 
 ANTHROPOC^TONTJS. Gr. , dy0pui)noKT6yo^ (from drSpoiTro?, 
 a man, and Kreiyeiy, to murder). Ger., menschentbdtend. 
 Destructive (poisonous) to man. 
 
 ANTHROPO'DES. See Anthropoid. 
 
 ANTHRO'POFORM. From ay0piono^, a man, nnd forma, 
 form. See Anthropoid and Anthropomorphous. 
 
 ANTHROPO'GENY. I ait., anthrojwgenesis, anthropogenia 
 (from di/flptjn-os, a man, and yeyeai^, an origin, genera- 
 
tion). Fi'., anihropogenie. Ger., Anthropogenie. 1. 
 The doctrine of the descent of man from lower forms of 
 animal life by evolution. 2. Human embryology. 
 
 ANTHROPOG'NOSY. From av0p(i>TTo?, a man, and ■y^oia’is, 
 knowledge. See Anthkopology. 
 
 ANTHROPOG'RAPHY. Lat., anthropographia (from 
 avepianog, a mail, and ypd())eiy, to write;. Fr., antliropo- 
 graphie. Ger., Anthropographie. The natural history 
 ( especially the anatomy ) of man. 
 
 AN"THI10P0HIST0G''RAPHY. Lat., anthropohisfogra- 
 phia (from dvOpiono^, a man, io-rd?, a fabric, and 7 pd(^etv, 
 to write). Fr., a nthropoliisto graphic. Ger., Authropo- 
 histographie. Human histology. 
 
 AN"THROPOHISTO'RIA, /. See Anthropistoria. 
 
 AN^THROPOID. Gr., di^OpcoTroetdTj?. Lat., anthropoides, 
 anthropodes. Fr., antliropdide. Ger., mcnschenahnlich. 
 Resembling man (said chiefly of a family of apes). 
 
 ANTHRO'"POLEOPARDA"LISDER'MIA, /. From dv- 
 0po)7ro?, a man, Aedn-apSo?, a leopard, and depp,a, the skin. 
 A term employed by Orsi in describing an anomalous 
 discoloration of the skin resembling the skin of a leop- 
 ard, probably due to multiple pigmentary nsevi. 
 
 AN'THROPOLITE, AN'THROPOLITH. Lat., anthropo- 
 lithus (from dvOpcxino';, a man, and Ai(?o?, a stone). Fr., 
 anthropolithe. Ger., Anthropolith. 1. A concretion in 
 the human body. 2. Petrified human remains. 
 
 ANTHROPOLO'GIC(AL). Lat., anihropoJogicus. Fr., 
 anthropologupie. Ger., anthropologisch. Pertaining to 
 anthropology. 
 
 ANTHROPOL'OGIST. Fr., o.uthropologiste. Ger., An- 
 thropolog. One who is versed in anthropology. 
 
 ANTHROPOL'OGY. L .at., anihropologia (from dvQp<x>no<;, 
 a man, and Adyo?, understanding). Fr., anthropologic. 
 Ger., Anthropologic. The natural history of the human 
 race. — Anatomic(al) a. Ger., anatonmchc Anthropologic. 
 Human anatomy. — Descriptive a. Fr., anthropologic 
 descriptive. The study of man from a physiological 
 standpoint. — Ethnologic(al ) a. Fr., anthropologic ethno- 
 logique. Ethnology. — General a. Fr., anthropologic 
 
 ghierale. A. as applied to all mankind. — Morbid a., 
 Pathologic! al) a. Fr., anthrojmlogie pathologique. Pathol- 
 ogy as afiected by the conditions of human life. — Phys- 
 iologic(al) a. Gor., physiologische Anthropologic. Human 
 physiology. — Sociologic( al) a. Fr., anthropologic sociolo- 
 gique. Ethnology. — Somatic a. Ger., soniatische An- 
 thropologic. That branch of a. which deals with the 
 physical qualities and relations of man. — Synthetic(al) 
 a. Fr. , anthropologic synthHique. See General a. — Zoolog- 
 ic(al) a. Fr., anthropologic zoologique. The study of 
 man in his relations to the rest of the animal king- 
 dom. 
 
 AN"THROPOMAGNET'IC. Fr., anthropomagnetique. 
 Ger., anthropomagnetisch. Pertaining to anthropomag- 
 netism. 
 
 AN"THROPOMAG'NETISM. Lat., anthropomagnetis- 
 mus. See Animal magnetism. 
 
 AN"THROPOMET'ALLISM. Fr., anthropometalUsmc. 
 Spindler’s term for a form of animal magnetism devel- 
 oped as the result of gazing intently at a metallic ob- 
 ject. 
 
 ANTHROPOM'ETER. Fr., anthropometre. Any me- 
 chanical appliance or instrument used in anthropom- 
 etry. 
 
 ANTHROPOMET'RIC. Lat., anthropometriens. Fr.,an- 
 thropomHrique. Ger., anthropometrisch. Pertaining to 
 anth ropometry . 
 
 ANTHROPOM'ETRY. Lat., anthropometria (from dv- 
 ffpioTTOi, a man, and p-erpov, a measure). . F’r., anthropome- 
 tric. Ger.. Anthropometric. TJie systematic study or 
 determination of the dimensions, proportions, weight, 
 strength, and other physical attributes of the human 
 body, especially for purposes of comparison with cer- 
 tain standards or of diflerent races with ea<*h other. 
 ANTHROPOMOR'PHIA, /. See Anthropomorphosis. 
 
 , Hq Anthraxiferous 
 
 ^ ‘ ^ Anthropotherapeutici al) 
 
 . ANTHROPOMOR'PHIC. Lat., anthropomorphicus. F r. , 
 f anthropomorphique. G^r., anthropomorphisch. 1. Anthro- 
 pomorphous. 2. Pertaining to anthropomorphosis. 
 
 , ANTHROPOMOR'PHISM. Lat., anthropomorqdtismns. 
 
 Fr., anthropomorpdiisme. 1. Anthropomorphosis Gp %\). 
 1 2. The doctrine that ascribes human attributes to God. 
 
 - AN"THROPOMORPHOGRA'PHIA, /. From dvOp^no^, a 
 7 man, ixophv, shape, and ypa<t)eLv, to write. Fr., anihro- 
 
 pomorphographie. The anatomy of the organs of the 
 human body. 
 
 , AN"THROPOMORPHOL'OGY. Lat., anthropomorpho- 
 logia. [Fr., anthropomorphologie. Ger., Anthropomorpho- 
 logie. 1. Anthropomorphosis. 2. Human anatomy. 
 AN"THROPOMOR'PHON,n.,AN"THROPOMOR'PHOS, 
 , m. The root of mandragora (from its resemblance to 
 the human form ). 
 
 AN"THROPOMORPHO'SIS, /. -pho'seos (-is). Fr., an- 
 thropomorplwse. Ger., Menschengestaltenhildung. The 
 development of the human form, also a transformation 
 3 into the shape or figure of a man. 
 
 AN^'^THROPOMOR'^PHOUS. Gr., dv6pwn6pop4>o^. Lat., 
 anthropomorphus. Fr., anthropomorphe. Ger., anthro- 
 pomorphisch. Having the shape of the whole or a i>art 
 , of the human body. 
 
 1 ANTHRGPON'OMY. Fni. , anthroponomial iron\ dvOputno';, 
 a man, and v6p.o<;, a rule). Fr. , anthroponomie. Ger., 
 
 , Anthroponomie. The science of the laws governing the 
 j formation and functions of the human body. 
 
 AN"THROPONOSOG'RAPHY, AN"THROPONOSOL'- 
 OGY. Lat., anthroponosologia (from dv9po>no';, a man, 
 voo-os, a di.sease, and \6yo<;, understanding!. Fr., an- 
 , throponosologic. Ger., Anthroponosologie. Human no- 
 sology. 
 
 1 ANTHROPOPHA'GIC. Pertaining to anthropophagy. 
 
 . ANTHROPOPH'AGUS. Fr. , anthropophage. Ger., Me n- 
 e schenfressend. Subsisting on or eating human flesh ; 
 1 cannibalistic. 
 
 AHTHROPOPH^AGY. Gr., dvOpixiTToho^yi-o-. Lat., anthro- 
 c pophagia. Fr., anthropophagie. Ger., Anthropophagie, 
 
 , Menschenfresserei. The eating of human flesh or a 
 morbid propensity to eat it. 
 
 - AN"THROPOPHARMACOL'OGY. Lat., anthropophar- 
 1 maeologia (from dv6pu>no<;, a man, 4>dpp.aKov, a drug, and 
 
 Aoyo?, understanding. Fr. , anthropophannaeologie. Ger., 
 Anthropopharniakologie. Pharmacology in its applica- 
 3 tions to man. 
 
 ) AN"THROPOPHO'BIA, /. From dpep^no^, a man, and 
 4>6^o?, flight. Fr., anth ropo phobic. Ger., Anthropopho- 
 f hie, Menschenscheu. A morbid impulse to shun society. 
 
 - ANTHROPOPH'IHOROUS. From av0pa>7ro?, a man, and 
 
 4>9opd, destruction. Ger., menschenverderbend ! 1st def. '. 
 
 I. Destructive to man. 2. Destroyed by man (said of 
 air vitiated by respiration ). 
 
 AN"THROPOPIAT'RICA, /. See Anthropiatrica. 
 
 - AN"THROPOSCATI'NA, /., AN"THROPOSCATI'NUM, 
 
 II . From dixOpiunog, a man, and o-zewp (gen., o-zcaro?), dung. 
 Fr., anthroposcatine. Ger., Anthroposkatin, Mensehen- 
 kot(h)stoff. An alleged peculiar constituent of human 
 fteces, occasioning the characteri.stic odor. 
 
 ANTHROPOS'COPY. Imt., anth roposeopia ( from dv9pujno<;, 
 a man, and o-ztoTreA, to examine ). Fr., anthroposeopie. 
 Ger., Anthroposkopie, Mcnschensehau. Tlie study ol hu- 
 man physiognomy. 
 
 - AN"THROPOSCORI'NA, /., AN"THROPOSCORI'NUM, 
 
 11 . See Anthroposcatinum. 
 AN"THROPOSOMATOL'OGY. Lat., anthroposomatolo- 
 gia (from du9piono^, a man, a-d>p.a, the body, and \6yo<;, 
 understanding). Fr., anthroposomatidugie. Ger., ^in- 
 throposomatologie. Human anatomy or moi'idiology. 
 
 , ANTHROPOS'OPHY. Lat.. anthroposophia (from di'9puj- 
 7 T 05 ,aman, and ao4>ia, knowledge ). See Anthropotakiy. 
 AN"THROPOTHERAPEU'TIC(AL). Lat., anthropo- 
 therapeutieus. Fr., anthropotherapevtiqne. Ger., an- 
 thropothcrapentisch. Pertaining to anlhropotherai)y. 
 
Anthropotherapy 
 
 Anticritical 
 
 180 
 
 AN"THR0P0THEK'APY. Lat., anthropotherapia (from 
 av0pco7Tos, a man, and Oepaireia, medical treatment j. See 
 Anthropiatrica. 
 
 ANTHROPOTOM'ICi AL). Lat., anthropotomicus. Fr., 
 anthropotomiqiie. Ger., anthropotomiisch. Pertaining to 
 dissection of the human body. 
 
 ANTHROPOT'OMIST. Lat., antliropotomus. Fr., an- 
 thropotomiste. Ger., Anthropotomiker. A dissector of 
 the human body. 
 
 ANTHROPOT'OMY. Lat., anthropotomia (from avOptono^, 
 a man, and rop^, a cutting). 1. Dissection of the hu- 
 man body. 2. A place where such dissection is prac- 
 tised. 
 
 ANTHRO'POUS. See Anthropic. 
 AN"THR0PYP0CAU'SIS, /. See Anthropendypo- 
 
 CAHSIS. 
 
 ANTHYDRI'ASIS, /. -ria'seos (-ri'asis). From ivTi, 
 against, liSwp, water, and laa-is, a mode of treatment. 
 Fr., aiithydriase. 1. A course of treatment to remedy 
 the damage done by hydrotherapy. 2. A therapeutical 
 doctrine opposed to hydrotherapy. 
 
 ANTHYDROP'IC. Lat., anthydrojnciis (from avri, 
 against, and lifipon;/, dropsy). Fr., anthydropiqm. Ger., 
 anihydroqyisch. Efficacious against dropsy. 
 ANTHY'DROPIN. See under Blatta orientalis. 
 ANTHYL'LION, n. See Anthyllium. 
 ANTHYL'LIUM, n. Gr., o.vOvWloi' (dim. of au0o^). 
 Ger., Bliiinchen. The ancient name of an herb like the 
 lentil, used for urinary obstructions and as a hemo- 
 static. 
 
 ANTHYPERIDROTTC. Efficacious against hyperidro- 
 sis. 
 
 ANTHYPNOT'IC. Lat., anthyjmoticus (from avTt, 
 against, and sleep). Fr., anthypnotique. Ger., 
 
 antlu/pnotisch. Tending to prevent sleep or hypnotism. 
 ANTHYPOCHON'DRIAC. Lat., anthypochondriacus. 
 Fr., antkypocJwndriaque. Gei\, anthypochondrisch. Effi- 
 cacious against hypochondriasis. 
 
 ANTHYPOCOPHO'SIC. From avri, against, and vw6ku>- 
 <f)og, somewhat deaf. Efficacious against deafness. 
 ANTHYSTERTC. Lat., anthystericus (from against, 
 and v<TTe'pa [see Hysteria] ). Fv., anthysterique. Ger., 
 anthysterisch. Efficacious against hysteria. 
 
 ANTIA'CID. See Antacid. 
 
 ANTI'ADES,/.ph -ti'adum. Gr., (pi. of di/Ttds). 
 
 An old name for the tonsils, especially when enlarged. 
 ANTIADI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Amygdalitis. 
 ANTIADON'CUS, m. From di'nd?, a tonsil, and 6yKo^, a 
 heap. Ger., Mandehiqeschwulst. Enlargement of the 
 tonsils.— A. inflammatorius. See Amygdalitis. 
 ANTTAGRA, ANTI'AGRI, /. From dvrtd?, a tonsil, 
 and dypa, a seizure. See Antiadoncus. 
 ANTIAL'BTJMATE. A body formed, along with hemi- 
 albumose, when white of egg is digested with a weak 
 acid ; distinguished by the fact that further digestion 
 does not convert it into a peptone, but into antialhu- 
 mide (q. i\). It is, therefore, identical with the para- 
 ])eptone of Meissner. It is converted l)y the pancreatic 
 ferment into antipeptone (q. v.). 
 
 ANTIAL'BUMIDi E ). Ger., Aniialhnmid. A body formed 
 instead of antipeptone when an acid is substituted for 
 the gastric juice in the digestion of albumin; distin- 
 guished l)y its insolu])ility (in water?). It contains a 
 higher proportion of carbon and a lower proportion of 
 oxygen than either antipeptone or hemii)eptone, and 
 has 1)cen regarded as one of the two original constitu- 
 ents of ordinary albumin, the otlier being hemialhinni)}. 
 Gf. IIemiprotkin. 
 
 ANTIALBU'MIN, ANTIALBU'MINOSE. See Antial- 
 
 RUMIDE. 
 
 ANTIAL'BTJMOSE. A variety of albumose formed in 
 the ])rocess of the digestion of albumin, and converted 
 by further digestion into antipe])tone ; closely resem- 
 Itling acid albumin in its general characters. 
 
 ANTIAL'GIC. See Antalgic. 
 
 ANTIAL'KALINE. See Antalkaline. 
 ANTIAMARIL'LIC. Preventive or curative of yellow 
 fevei’. 
 
 ANTIAN.S1MTC. See Antan^emic. 
 
 ANTIAPHRODIS'IAC, ANTIAPHRODITTC. See Ant- 
 aphrodisiac. 
 
 ANTIAPOPLEC'TIC. See Antapoplectic. 
 
 ANTIAR'. A variety of the upas poison of Java, de- 
 rived from Aniiaris toxicaria. —A. resin. A non-poison- 
 ous resin, C 16 H 24 O, extracted from U2}as antiar. 
 ANTIARE'TIN. A resinous substance derived from the 
 juice of Antiaris toxicaria. 
 
 ANTI'ARIN. Fr., antiarine. Ger., A. A poisonous 
 glucoside, C 14 H 20 O 5 -j- SILO, obtained from the juice of 
 Aniiaris toxicaria. Applied to a wound, it produces 
 vomiting, convulsions, diarrhoea, and death. Its poison- 
 ous action is remarkably accelerated by mixture with a 
 soluble substance, such as sugar. Cf. Upas antiar. 
 ANTI'ARIS, /. From Jap., antja or antschar. Syu. : 
 Ij)o, Lepurandra, Antschar. A genus of artocarpaceous 
 plants. — A. toxicaria. Fr., antiar vaieneux. Ger., 
 (jiftige A. The upas tree ; a Java species containing an 
 acrid milky juice having marked poisonous properties. 
 This juice, the ijw or upas antiar of the Malays, is used 
 as an arrow-poison, and has also been employed as a 
 remedy for skin diseases, being used both externally 
 and internally. It is actively drastic and emetic, and 
 contains antiarin. 
 
 ANTIAR'THRIN. A proprietary antarthritic said to 
 consist mostly of salicin. 
 
 ANTIARTHRI'TIC. See Antarthritic. 
 
 AN'TIAS,/. -ti'adis. Gr., a^nd?. A tonsil. 
 ANTIASPHYC'TIC. See Antasphyctic. 
 ANTIASTHENTC. See Antasthenic. 
 ANTIASTHMAT'IC. See Antasthmatic. 
 ANTIATAXTC. See Antataxic. 
 
 ANTIATROPH'IC. See Antatrophic. 
 ANTIBACILLA'RE. A mixture said to consist of creo- 
 sote, balsam of Tolu, glycerin, codeine, and sodium 
 arsenate. 
 
 ANTIBACIL'LIN. A certain proprietary disinfectant. 
 ANTIBACTE'RIAN. Acting in opposition to bacteria. 
 ANTIBAC'TERIDE. Fr., antibacteride. Ger., Antibak- 
 terid. A preservative of food, made of borax, glucose, 
 and boric acid. 
 
 ANTIBAC'TERIN. 1. A certain proprietary antiseptic 
 inlialant. 2. A mixture of crude aluminum sulphate 
 and soot. 
 
 ANTIBAKTER'IKON. A German proprietary prophy- 
 lactic of all infectious diseases, said to contain ozone. 
 ANTIBALLOM'ENON, ANTIBALLOM'ENUM, n. From 
 avTi^dWeii', to put in place of. Fr., antiballomhie. Ger., 
 Ersatzmittel. A succedaneum ; a drug considered as a 
 substitute for another drug. 
 
 ANTIBDEL'LA, /. From dvn', instead of, and pSeWa, a 
 leech. See Artificial leech. 
 
 ANTIBECHTC. Lat., antibechiens (from ipA, against, 
 and suffering from cough). Fr., antibechique. 
 
 Efficacious against cough or hoarseness. 
 
 ANTIBIL'IOTJS. Fr., antibiUenx. Exxielling bile, cor- 
 rective of “biliousness ” ( 5 . r.). 
 
 ANTIBIOT'IC. Lat., antibioticus (from dm', against, 
 and (8to?, life). Ger., antibiotisch, lebentUgend. Destruc- 
 tive of life. 
 
 ANTIBLENNORRHA'GIC. Fr., antiblennorrhagique. 
 
 Efficacious against blennorrhagia. 
 
 AN'TI-BODIES. A collective term for antitoxines. 
 ANTIBRA'CHIAL. Lat., antibrachiaUs. Fr., Ger., a. 
 Pertaining to the forearm. 
 
 ANTIBRA'CHIITM, n. From avri, against, and ^paxioiv, 
 the arm. The forearm. 
 
 ANTIBRO'MIC. Lat, antibromiens (from dm, against, 
 and |3p(L/ao?, a stench). Deodorizing. 
 
181 
 
 Anthropotherapy 
 
 Anticritical 
 
 ANTIBRTJLE'. A certain proprietary antiseptic and 
 analgetic. 
 
 ANTICACHEC'TIC. I jat., anticachecHcua (from avri, 
 against, and Ka\e^ia, cachexia). Fr., (udicachectique. 
 Ger., antikachektifsch. Elticacious against cachexia. 
 ANTICACHEC'TICUM, n. An anticachectic remedy. 
 ANTICACOCHYM'IC. F’rom avri, against, and KaKoxvf^ia, 
 a bad state of the juices. Fr., anticacohymique. Anti- 
 cachectic. 
 
 ANTICAD^MIA, /. From avri, instead of, and Kadf^ia, 
 calamine. Fr., anticadmie. Syn. : pseMdocadmia. An 
 old term for a spurious kind of calamine. 
 ANTI-C.ffiSA'REANIST. An opponent of the C8e.sarean 
 operation. 
 
 ANTICALCA'REOXJS. Fi’om avri, against, and calx, 
 lime. Fr., anticalcaire. Corrective of the effects of 
 calcareous matter ; therefore, in veterinary medicine, 
 preventive of glanders, that disease having been sup- 
 posed to be due to the ingestion of calcareous salts. 
 ANTICAL'CULOTJS. From dvri, against, and calculus 
 i q. V .). See Antilithic. 
 
 ANTICAN'CEROUS. Lat., anticancrosus. See Anti- 
 carcinomatous. 
 
 ANTICAN'CRIN. A certain antitoxic serum alleged to 
 be efficacious against cancer. 
 
 ANTICARCINOM'ATOUS. Lat., anticarcinomatosus( from 
 6.VTL, against, and K.ap<iviatx.a, a cancer). Fr., anticar- 
 cinomateux. Ger., krehswidrhj. Efficacious against 
 cancer. 
 
 ANTICAR'DIA, /. See Anticaruium. 
 ANTICARDIO'DES. From kvrL, opposite, KapSia, the 
 heart, and elfio?, resemblance. Ger., umgekehrt herzfor- 
 mig. See Obcordate. 
 
 ANTICAR'DION, ANTICAR'DIUM, n. Gr., 
 
 Fr., anticarde. Ger., Herzgrube. Syn. ; scrobiculus cor- 
 dis. The pit of the stomach ; a shallow depression of 
 the surface beneath the lower end of the sternum and 
 between the cartilages of the false ribs. 
 ANTICA'RIOUS. Lat., anticar losus. Fr., anticarieux. 
 Efficacious against caries. 
 
 ANTICARNIV'OROUS. Vegetarian ; opposed to the eat- 
 ing of flesh. 
 
 ANTIC AT AR'RHAL, ANTIC ATARRHO'IC. Lat., anti- 
 catarrhalis, anticatarrhoicus. Fr., anticatarrhal. Ger., 
 antikatarrhalisch, antikatarrhoisch. Efficacious against 
 catarrh. 
 
 ANTICAUSOD'IC, ANTICAUSOTTC. Lat., anticaiisoti- 
 cus (from dvA, against, and /caGo-os, burning heat). See 
 Antipyretic. 
 
 ANTICAUS'TIC. Lat., anticausticus (from aurC, against, 
 and (cavo-TtKo?, caustic). Fr., anticaustique. Ger., anti- 
 kaustisch. Preventing or mitigating the action of caus- 
 tics. 
 
 ANTICAUS'TICON. Said to be a preparation of soluble 
 glass. 
 
 ANTICEN'TRON, n. From avrl, against, and Ksvrpov, a 
 stimulus. Counterirritation. 
 
 ANTICEPHALAL'GIC. Efficacious against headache. 
 AN'TICHEIR, m. Gr., di'Ti'xetp (from ^vtL, against, and 
 xet'p, the hand). Fr., antichir. The thumb. 
 ANTICHEIROSPAS'MUS, m. From dvAxeip, the thumb, 
 and anaapog, spasm, Ger., Daumenkrampf. Spasm of 
 the thumb. 
 
 ANTICHEIROTET'ANUS, ANTICHEIROT'ONUS, m. 
 
 From dvTi'xeip, the thumb, and TeVai/o? (or t6vo^), con- 
 vulsive tension. Ger., Daumenstarrkrampf. A spas- 
 modic contraction of the thumb, as in epilepsy. 
 ANTICHEIROT'ONOUS. Fr., antichirotoyie. Affected 
 with anticheirotonus (.said of epileptics whose attacks are 
 preceded or notably accompanied by that phenomenon). 
 ANTICHIMET'LIUM, n. From avri, against, and xiVer- 
 \ov, a chilblain. A remedy against chilblains. 
 AN'TICHIR, m. For this word and its compounds, see 
 Anticheir and the corresponding words so spelled. 
 
 ANTIDILO'RIN. A proprietary preparation said to 
 contain bismuth formate, sodium bicarbonate, and glu- 
 cose ; vaunted as a remedy for amemia. 
 ANTICHLORIS'TIC. ay dichloristic us. Having the 
 
 power of neutralizing chlorine. 
 
 ANTICHLO'ROS. A proprietary remedy for chlorosis. 
 ANTICHLOROT'IC. Efficacious against chlorosis iq. v.). 
 ANTICHCERAD'IC. Lat., antichwradicus (from avri, 
 against, and xo‘P“?i ^ scrofulous glandular swelling). 
 Fh'., anticlioeradique. Ger., antichbradisch. Efficacious 
 against scrofulous glandular swellings. 
 ANTICHOLER'IC. Lat., anticholericus (from avri, 
 against, and x^^epa, the cholera, or x^^v, bile). Fr., 
 anticholerique. Ger., anticholerisch. Efficacious against 
 cholera or against the disturbances incidental to the 
 choleric temperament. 
 
 ANTICHOLER'ICA, f. A species of Sopliora, said to be 
 efficacious against cholera. 
 
 ANTI'CIPATE. Lat., anticipare (=antecapere). Fr., 
 prevenir (Istdef.;, anticiper (2d def. ). Ger., anticipi{e)- 
 ren, zuvorkommen. 1. In therapeutics, to meet an in- 
 dication in advance (e. g., to a. prostration by the early 
 employment of alcohol). 2. To occur before the regu- 
 lar time or at shorter and shorter intervals ( said of peri- 
 odical phenomena, especially the paroxysms of ague ). 
 ANTICLI'NAL. From ai’TL, one against another, and 
 »cAiVei»/, to slope. Ger., antiklinal, antiklinisch. Sloping 
 in opposite directions (said originally of geological 
 strata, and applied in anatomy to structures having an 
 analogous arrangement, e. g., an a. vertebra is one hav- 
 ing a spine projecting at right angles to the general 
 dii'ection of the vertebral column, toward which the 
 spines of adjacent vertebrse slope). 
 
 ANTICNE'MION, R. Gr., avTtKvrj/aiov. The shin, the leg. 
 ANTICNESMAT'IC. From avri, against, and 
 (=/cv7}o-i? ), itching. Efficacious against itching. 
 ANTICOBRACHIA'LIS, m. See Brachialis anticus. 
 AN'TICOL. Said to be a mixture of acetanilide, sodium 
 bicarbonate, and tartaric acid. 
 
 ANTICOL'IC. Lat., anticolicus (from am', against, and 
 KOiXLKri, the colic). Fr., anticolique. Efficacious against 
 colic. 
 
 ANTICOM'MA, R, -com'matos {-is). From avrl, opposite, 
 and Kop.p.a, an impression. See Anticope. 
 ANTICONTA'GIONIST. Fr., anticontagioniste. One 
 who does not believe in contagion. 
 ANTICONTA'GIOUS. Fr., anticontagieux. Efficacious 
 against contagion. 
 
 ANTICONTO^SIS, f. -to'seos {-is). Gr., ai/Tucoj/Tuxri? 
 (from avTLKOPTovv, to support with a staff'). The sup- 
 port of a staff or crutch. 
 
 ANTICONVUL'SIVE. Lat., anticonvulsivus (from avrl, 
 against, and convulsio, a convulsion). Fr., anticonvnlsif. 
 Ger., anticonvulsiv. Efficacious against convulsions. 
 ANTIC'OPE, /. Gr., auTLKonrj. Fr., a. Ger., Wieder- 
 hall, Gegenschlag. 1. Repercussion, resonance, reverber- 
 ation. 2. Contre-coup. 3. Reaction. 
 ANTICOPOM'ETER, ANTICOP'OSCOPE. Lat., antico- 
 pometrum (from avTiKonf) [see Anticope], and perpov, a 
 measure), anticoposcopimn (from avTiKomj, and aKoirelv, to 
 examine). See Pleximeter. 
 
 ANTICOP'TICUS. Pertaining to anticope {q. v.). 
 ANTICOP'TOSCOPE. See Pleximeter. 
 
 AN'TICOR, R. -cor'dis. Fr., anticceur, avant-cmur. 1. 
 See Anticardium. 2. A carbuncle of the front of the 
 chest in horses and cattle. 
 
 ANTICORNTJ'TINE. A mixture of the sulphates of zinc, 
 copper, and iron. 
 
 ANTIC'RISIS, /. -cris'eos (-tic'risis). Gr., avrUpiai^. 
 Ger., Gegenkrise. A phenomenon that interferes with 
 or prevents a crisis. 
 
 ANTICRIT'ICAL. Lat., anticriticus. Fr., anticritique. 
 Ger., antikritisch. Interrupting or preventing a crisis 
 (said of phenomena and of drugs). 
 
Anticruma 
 
 Antimonium 
 
 182 
 
 ANTICRU'MA, n., ANTICRU'SIS, /., ANTICRUS'MA, 
 
 n. -rum'otos {-is), -ru'seos {-is), -rus'matos {-is). Gr., 
 arTiKpovci^ (from ai'TiKpovi', to Strike backj. See Con- 
 tee-coup. 
 
 ANTICRUS'TICUS. Pertaining to contre-coup. 
 
 ANTICTER'IC. Fr., anticterique. Efficacious against 
 jaundice, 
 
 ANTI'CUS. Anterior. 
 
 ANTIDAR'TROUS. Fr., antidartreux. Ger., jlechten- 
 widrig. Efficacious against dartre (q. v.). 
 
 ANTIDEIX'IS, /. -deix'eos {-is). From ivn', against, 
 and Sethis, a display. A contraindication. 
 
 ANTIDENU'TRITIVE, ANTIDEPER'DITIVE. Fr., an- 
 tidenutritif, antideperditif. Preventing or retarding 
 waste of tissue. 
 
 ANTIDES'MA, n. -des'mafos {-is). A genus of plants 
 belonging to the Stilaginacese (Antidesmacese). — A. alexi- 
 terium. Ger., Schlangenbeerbaum. An evergreen tree 
 indigenous to Malabar, but transplanted to the Antilles. 
 The bark of the root is at once laxative and astringent, 
 and is used in the treatment of dysentery, and a decoc- 
 tion of the leaves is employed as a remedy for the hite 
 of a certain poisonous serpent. — A. bunias. Syn. : Sti- 
 Jago bmiias. A species growing in India, where it is 
 used as a remedy for snake bites. The fruit is em- 
 ployed as a refrigerant, and the acid leaves, which are 
 diaphoretic, are used in syphilis. — A. zeylanicum. A 
 tree growing in Ceylon, used as a specific for the bite of 
 the cobra. 
 
 ANTIDIABET'IC. Fr., antidiabetique, Ger., antidia- 
 betisch. Efficacious against diabetes. 
 
 ANTIDIABET'ICUM. A certain proprietary remedy 
 for diabetes. 
 
 ANTIDIABETI'NUM. A mixture of mannite and sac- 
 charin, proposed as a substitute for sugar in the diet of 
 diabetics. 
 
 ANTIDIARRHCE'AL, ANTIDIARRHCE'IC, ANTIDI- 
 ARRHO'IC. Lat., antidiarrhoicus. Fr., antidiarrhe- 
 ique. Ger., antidiarrhoisch. Efficacious against diar- 
 rh cea. 
 
 ANTIDIAS'TOLE, f. Gr., ai^TtStao-ToArj (from ayrtSiaareA- 
 Aetv, to distinguish). Distinctive diagnosis. 
 
 ANTIDIGES'TIVE. From dvrt', against, and digestio, di- 
 gestion. Fr., antidigestif. Preventing or hindering 
 digestion. 
 
 ANTIDINTC. Lat., a.ntidinicns (from dvri', against, and 
 6tVo?, dizziness). Fr., antidinique. Ger., antidinisch. 
 Efficacious against vertigo. 
 
 ANTIDIPH'THERIN( E ). Of E. Klebs, a substance iso- 
 lated from cultures of diphtheria bacilli in liquid me- 
 dia, proposed as a remedy for diphtheria. 
 
 ANTIDIPHTHERIT'IC. Efficacious against diphtheria, 
 
 ANTIDIPHTHERITTCON. A mixture of oil of birch, 
 oil of beech, alcohol, potassium carbonate, and potas- 
 sium sulphide, proposed as a remedy for diphtheria. 
 
 ANTIDISCRATTC. See Antidyscratic. 
 
 ANTID'OLOR. A certain proprietary anodyne, 
 
 ANTID^OTAL. Gr., auTi&oTog (from aPTLSiSovu, to give for 
 or in return for). Lat., antidotus. Fr., a. Ger., anti- 
 dotarisch, gegenwirlcend (2d def.). 1. As formerly used, 
 remedial, given as a remedy for. 2. Efficacious as a 
 counter-poison. 
 
 ANTID'OTARY. Lat., antidotarium. Fr., antidotaire. 
 An old term for: (Da collection of drugs; (2) a dis- 
 l)ensary, a place where drugs are prepared ; (3) a phar- 
 macopoeia or dispensatory ; '4) a dispenser of drugs. 
 
 AN'TIDOTE. Gr., a. 'T160T09 (Sdcri? understood), avTiSorov 
 {<l)dppiaKov understood). Lat., antidotnm. Fr., a., con- 
 tre-poison. Ger., Antidot, Gegengift, Gegenmittel. 1. An- 
 ciently, any medicine given internally. [Galen.] 2. 
 As now used, a remedial agent which counteracts the 
 efiect of a poison or destroys the poison itself. — Chem- 
 ical a. Fr., a. chimiqne, cont re-poison par excetlence. 
 Ger., chemisches Gegenmittel. One that acts by convert- 
 
 ing the poison into an insoluble or innocuous compound. 
 — Dynamic(al) a. Fr., a. dynamique. Ger., dynamisehes 
 Gegenmittel. See Physiological a. — Mechanical a. Fr., 
 a. mecanique. Ger., niechanisch (oder physikalisch) wir- 
 hendes Gegenmittel. One that acts either by diluting 
 the poison, by absorbing it into its own substance, or 
 by ensheathing it so as to protect the tissues. — Physi- 
 olog’ic(al) a. Fr., a. physiologiqne (ou dynamique) . One 
 which either hastens the excretion of the poison or 
 counteracts it by exerting an opposite effect on the sys- 
 tem. 
 
 ANTIDOTTC. See Antidotal. 
 
 ANTID'OTISM. Lat., antidotismus. Fr., antidotisme. 
 1. The quality of possessing antidotal virtues. 2. Ther- 
 apeutical or physiological antagonism. 
 
 ANTID'OTON, ANTID'OTUM, n. See Antidote. — An- 
 tidotum mithridaticum. A very complex preparation 
 said to have been invented by Mithridates, King of 
 Pontus, containing opium, agaric, pepper, ginger, gum 
 arabic, and a great number of vegetable drugs — in all, 
 fifty-four ingredients. 
 
 ANTID'OTXJS, /. Antidotal ; as a n. f., an antidote. 
 
 ANTIDYNAM'IC. Lat., antidyyiamicus (from 6.vtL, 
 against, and strength). Fr., antidynamique. 
 
 Ger., schwdehend. Depressing, lowering, weakening. 
 
 AN'TIDYNE, ANTID'YNOUS. Lat., antidynicus (from 
 dvTL, against, and 65uV>j, pain). See Antodyne. 
 
 ANTIDYSCRATTC. Lat., antidyscraticus. Efficacious 
 against a dyscrasia. 
 
 ANTIDYSENTER'IC. Tunt. , antidysentericus. Ger., ruhr- 
 widrig. Efficacious against dysentery. 
 
 ANTIDYSENTERTCA, /. Dentaria bulbifera. 
 
 ANTIDYSENTER'ICUM. A certain pill employed in 
 chronic dysentery, containing myrobolans, pelletierine, 
 extract of rose, extract of pomegranate, and gum arabic. 
 
 ANTIDYSPEP'TICTJM. A mixture of ammonium chlor- 
 ide, quinine, and alkalies, used for seasickness. 
 
 ANTIDYSTJ'RIC. Efficacious against strangury. 
 
 ANTIEMETTC. See Antemetic. 
 
 ANTIEPHIAL'TIC. See Antephialtic. 
 
 ANTIEPID'OSIS, /. -o'seos {-id'osis). From dvri, 
 against, and e'Trtfioo-ts, an advance. See Antapodosis. 
 
 ANTIEPILEP'TIC. See Antepileptic. 
 
 ANTIEROTTC. See Anterotic. 
 
 ANTIFAR'CINOUS. Efficacious against farcy (q. v.). 
 
 ANTIFEB'RILE. Lat., antifebrilis. Fr., antifebrile. 
 Ger., antifebrilisch. See Antipyretic and Febri- 
 fuge. 
 
 ANTIFEB'RIN(E). See Acetanilide. 
 
 ANTIFER'MENTATIVE. See Antizymotic. 
 
 ANTIFLAT'ULENT. Efficacious against flatulence. 
 
 ANTIFOR'MIN. A certain proprietary solution of so- 
 dium hypochlorite. 
 
 ANTIFUN'GIN. A proprietary preparation containing 
 boric acid, used as a gargle in diphtheria. 
 
 ANTIGALAC'TAGOGUE, ANTIGALAC'TIC, ANTIGAL- 
 AC'TINE. From dvrl, against, yaAa, milk, and (for the 
 first word) dyeiv, to lead ou. Lat., antigalacticus, anti- 
 galactinus. Fr., antigalactique, antigalactophore, antilai- 
 teux. Ger., antigalaktinisch, milchvertreibend. Prevent- 
 ing, diminishing, or stopping the secretion of milk. 
 
 ANTIGER'MINAL. Pertaining to that pole of the 
 ovum which is opposite the germinal pole. 
 
 ANTIGONORRHO'IC. Efficacious against gonorrhoea. 
 
 ANTIH.ffiMOP'TIC. See Antiuemoptic. 
 
 ANTIHJEMORRHA'GIC. See Haemostatic. 
 
 ANTIH.ffiMORRHOI'DAL. Lat., antihsemorrhoidalis. 
 Efficacious against haemorrhoids. 
 
 ANTIHEC'TIC. See Anthectic. 
 
 ANTIHEC'TICTJM, n. An anthectic remedy. 
 
 ANTIHELITRA'GEUS. See Antitragicus. 
 
 ANTI'HELIX, /. See Anthelix. 
 
 ANTIHELMIN'THIC, ANTIHELMIN'TIC. See An- 
 thelminthic. 
 
183 
 
 Anticruma 
 
 Antimonium 
 
 ANTIHEMICRA'NIN. Sec Antimigtiaine. 
 ANTIHERPET'IC. Sec Anthekpetic. 
 ANTIHIDROT'IC. See Anthiduotic. 
 ANTIHYDRI'ASIS, /. See Anthydkiasis. 
 ANTIHYDROP'IC. See Anthydp.opic. 
 ANTIHY'DROPIN. More properly, anthydropin. See 
 under Blatta orientalis. 
 
 ANTIHYPNOT'IC. See Axthypnotic. 
 ANTIHYPOCHON''DRIAC. See Anthypochoxdriac. 
 ANTIHYSTER'IC. See Anthysteric. 
 
 ANTIICTER'IC. See Anticteric. 
 ANTIINFLAM'MATORY. Efficacious against inflam- 
 mation. 
 
 ANTIINOC'TJLIST. An anti vaccinationist. 
 ANTIKAM'NIA. From ai/ri, against, and Ka/xyeiu, to be 
 in distress. A proprietary antipyretic and analgetic 
 said to contain acetanilide. 
 
 AN'TIKOL. See Anticol. 
 
 ANTILAC'TEOUS, ANTILACTES'CENT, ANTILAC'TIC. 
 
 Lat., antilacteus, antilacticus. Fr., antilaiteux. Ger., an- 
 tilaktisch. See Antigalactic. 
 
 ANTILEP'SIS, /. -lep'seos {-is). Gr., ivri\ri\yL^. Fr., 
 antilepsie. 1. Revulsive treatment. 2. A taking root, 
 taking hold ]>y tendrils (said ofplantsj. 3. A taking 
 eflect (said of inoculations;. 4. The hold or support of 
 a bandage. 5. A seizure, an attack of sickness. 
 ANTILEP^TIC. Gr., a^TiATjTrTtxos. Eat., aniilepticMs. 
 Fr., antileptique. Ger., antileptisch. 1. Assisting, sus- 
 taining, supporting. 2. Revulsive. 
 ANTILETHAR'GIC. Lat., antilethargicus (from auri, 
 against, and x-qOapyia, drowsiness). Fr., antiUthargique. 
 Ger., antilethargisch. Efficacious against lethargy. 
 ANTILITHTC. Lat., antilithicHs (from avTi, against, 
 and At0o?, a stone). Fr., antilithique. Efficacious against 
 lithiasis : capable of dissolving calculi. 
 ANTILITH'OTRIPTIST. One who is opposed to the 
 operation of lithotrity. 
 
 AN'TILOBE. Gr., Lat., anWobis, antUobium. 
 
 Fr., a. Ger., Gegenldppchen. See Antitragus. 
 ANTILCEM'IC. Lat., antiloemicus (from avri, against, 
 and Aoiju,d?, a plague). Fr., antUoemique. Ger., anti- 
 Ibmisch, pestwidrig. Efficacious against the plague. 
 ANTILO'GIA,/. Gr., di/TtAovia. A contradictory state of 
 the symptoms of a disease, making the diagnosis difficult. 
 ANTIL'OGOUS. Gr., dj/nAoviKo?. Lat., antilogicus. Ger., 
 widersprechend. Contradictory (said of that pole of a 
 pyroelectric body which becomes negative when heated 
 and positive on cooling). 
 
 ANTILOIMTC. See Antilcemic. 
 
 ANTILUETTC. Antisyphilitic. 
 
 ANTILYS'SUM, n., ANTILYS'SUS, m. From im', 
 against, and Avo-o-a, rabies. Fr., antilysse. 1. A rem- 
 edy for rabies. 2. Of Haller, tbe genus Peltigera. 
 ANTILYT'IC. See Antiparalytic. 
 
 ANTIMA'NIAC, ANTIMANI'ACAL. From iuri, against, 
 and /utavi'a, madness. Efficacious against insanity. 
 ANTIMELANCHOLHC. Lat., antimelanchoUcus. Effi- 
 cacious against melancholia. 
 
 ANTIMEPHIT'IC. Lat., antimephiticus (from avri, 
 against, and mephitis, a noxious exhalation). Fr., an- 
 timephitique. Ger., antimephitis ch. Efficacious against 
 noxious exhalations. 
 
 ANTIMERCTJRIALIS'MUS, m. Opposition to the thera- 
 peutical use of mercury. 
 
 ANTIMERCTJ'RIALIST. An opponent of the use of 
 mercury in therapeutics. 
 
 ANTIMETRO'PIA, /. From iuri, opposite, p-irpov, a 
 measure, and the eye. Fr., antimetropie. Ger., Ayi- 
 timetropie. An opposite state of refraction in the two 
 eyes le. g., myopia of one and hypermetropia of the 
 other). 
 
 ANTIMETROP'IC. Affected with antimetropia. 
 ANTIMIASMATTC. Lat., avtimiasmaticus. Efficacious 
 against miasmatic influences. 
 
 ANTIMIASMAT'ICTJM, n. A disinfectant powder made 
 of quicklime slaked with a solution of iron sulphate 
 and mixed with turf ashes, prol)ably containing also 
 some carbolic acid.— Liquid a. A solution of iron sul- 
 phate in impure acetic acid. 
 
 ANTIMIC'ROPHYTE. From avTi, against, ju.ucp6s, small, 
 and (fivTov, a plant. A destroyer of vegetable micro- 
 organisms. 
 
 ANTIMIGRAINE'. A remedy for hemicrania, contain- 
 ing caffeine and antipyrine. 
 
 ANTIM'ONATE. Lat., antimonias, stibias. Fr., antimo- 
 niate. Ger., Antimoniat. A salt of antimonic acid, a 
 compound of antimony pentoxide with the oxide of an- 
 other element or radicle. 
 
 ANTIM'ONET(T)ED. See Antimoniureted. 
 ANTIMONI'ACTJS. Of or pertaining to antimony, con- 
 taining antimony. 
 
 ANTIMO'NIAL. Lat., antimonialis, stibiatus. Fr., a., 
 stibie. Ger., a. Pertaining to, consisting of, or con- 
 taining antimony. 
 
 ANTIMO'NIAS, m. -ia'tis. An antimonate. 
 ANTIMO'NIATE. See Antimonate. 
 ANTIMO'NIATED. Lat., antimoniatus, stibiatus. Fr., 
 antimonie, stibie. Prepared wdth or containing anti- 
 mony. 
 
 ANTIMON'IC. Lat., antimonicus, stibicus. Fr., antimo- 
 nique. Of or pertaining to antimony ; in chemical no- 
 menclature, containing antimony as a quinquivalent 
 radicle. — A. acid. Lat., acidum antimonicum (seu stibi- 
 cum). Fr., acide antimonique. Ger., Antimonsdure. 
 A name formerly given to antimony pentoxide {anhy- 
 drous a. acid), but now applied to the hydrate of this 
 sukstance, HSbOit -[-2H20, also called met antimonic acid. 
 Orthoantimonic acid, HsSbOi, is said to be formed by the 
 action of water upon antimony pentachloride. — A. an- 
 hydride. See Antimony pokoxidc. — A. hydrate. See 
 A. acid. — A. oxide. See Antimony pentoxide. — A. sul- 
 phide. Fr., suJfure antimonique. Ger., Antimon stdjid. 
 See Antimony pentasulphide. 
 
 ANTIM'ONIDiE). Fr., antimoniure. Ger., Antimoniur. 
 A compound formed by the chemical union of anti- 
 mony directly with another element or a radicle ; also 
 an alloy containing antimony. 
 
 ANTIMONIF'EROUS. From antimonium, antimony, 
 and ferre, to bear. Fr., antimonifh'e. Producing or 
 containing antimony. 
 
 ANTIMO"NIOANTIMON'IC. Fr., antimonio-antimoni- 
 que. Containing antimony both as a trivalent and as a 
 quinquivalent radicle. 
 
 ANTIMO"NIOTAR'TRATE. Lat., antimonio-tartras. 
 A tartrate of antimony and another element or radicle. 
 ANTIMO'NIOUS. Lat., antimoniosus, stibiosus. Fr., aii- 
 timonieux. Ger., antimonig. Of or containing anti- 
 mony ; in chemical nomenclature, containing anti- 
 mony as a trivalent radicle. — A. acid. Lat., acidum 
 antimoniosum (seu stibiosum ). Fr., acide antimonieux. 
 Ger., Antimonigsdure. A name formerly given to anti- 
 mony trioxide or to antimony tetroxide, now applied 
 to the hydrate of the former substance. — A. chlorid(e), 
 A. iodid(6 ), A. oxid(e), A. sulphidi e). See Antimony 
 trichloride, trioxide, and trisulphide. 
 
 ANTIM'ONITE. Lat., stibiis. Fr., a. A salt of anti- 
 monious acid. 
 
 ANTIMO'NITJM, n. 1. Antimony. 2. Antimony tri- 
 sulphide. — Antimonii et potassii tartras [U. S. Ph.]. 
 See Antimony and potassium tartrate . — Antimonii oxi- 
 dum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Antimony trioxide.- Anti- 
 monii sulphidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., poudre de sulfure 
 d’antimoine [Fr. Cod.]. Antimony trisulphide fused, 
 finely i)ulverized, and freed as far as ])ossil)le [by levi- 
 gation and elutriation] from [admixed impurities, e.s- 
 pecially] arsenic [U. S. Ph.]. Se(^ Antimony trisul- 
 Antimonii sulphidum purificatum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Sulfure d’ antimoine jfur [Fr. Cod.]. Syn.; a. nigrum pu- 
 
184 
 
 Ant imoniur et (t)ed 
 Antiphthora 
 
 rificahim. [Br. Ph.] . Prepared antimony trisulphide (an- 
 timonii siilphidum) reduced to a very fine powder and 
 freed from impurities, especially from traces of copper, 
 by prolonged maceration with ammonia water and sub- 
 sequent washing with w'ater [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] . — A. ni- 
 grum [Br. Ph.]. Black antimony; antimony trisulphide 
 purified by fusion and pulverized. See Antimonii sul- 
 pliidum. — A. nigrum purificatum [Br. Ph.]. See Anti- 
 monii sutphidum purificatum. — A. sulphuratum [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., her mh par voie liumide [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Syn. : antimonii oxymlphuretum (sen sulphuretum au- 
 reum), sidphuretum antimonii prsecipitatum. Sulphurated 
 antimony ; oxysulphuret of antimony ; precipitated 
 sulphuret of antimony. A mixture of antimony tri- 
 sulphide and antimony trioxide made by boiling anti- 
 mony trisulphide with solution of caustic soda and 
 precipitating with dilute sulphuric acid. — A. tartara- 
 tum, A. tartarisatum, A. tartarizatum. Antimony 
 and potassium tartrate. — Pilulae antimonii compositae 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., pilules de Plummer. Ger., Plum- 
 mer' sche Pillen. Syn. : pilula liydrargyri subchloridi 
 composita [Br. Ph.], pilula calomelanos composita [Br. 
 Ph. {1864}], pilulie Plummeri, pilulee ex stibio et hydra- 
 gyro. Compound pills of antimony, compound calomel 
 pills, Plummer’s pills, each containing sulphurated an- 
 timony i gr., calomel i gr., guaiac 1 gr., and enough 
 mucilage of tragacanth to secure the proper consistence 
 [U. S. Ph.]. The preparation of the Br. Ph. is a pilu- 
 lar mass made up of calomel and sulphurated antimony, 
 each 1 part, and guaiac 2 parts, with enough castor-oil 
 to insure the proper consistence. — Vinum antimonii 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., vin stibie (ou antimonial, ou antimo- 
 nie, ou emetique, ou d' antimoine) . Ger., Brechwein [Ger. 
 Ph.] . Syn. : vhmm antimoniale [Br. Ph.] (seu stibiatum 
 [Ger. Ph.] ). Wine of antimony ; antimonial wine. A 
 solution of tartrate of antimony and potassium 4 parts 
 [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.] or 4’5 parts [Br. Ph.] in sherry 
 wine (stronger white wdne [U. S. Ph.]) 1,000 parts. 
 
 ANTIMO'NIURET(T)ED. Lat., stibiatus, antimoniatus. 
 Fr., antimonie, stibie. Containing, or combined with, 
 antimony. 
 
 ANIIMO'NIUS. Antimonial. 
 
 ANTIM"0N0FLU'0RID(E). A fluoride of antimony 
 and another element or radicle. 
 
 ANTIM0N0"S0ANTIM'0NATE. A compound of an 
 antimonate and an antimonite. 
 
 ANTIM0N0"S0ANTIM0N'IC. Fr., antimonioso-anti- 
 monique. Containing at the same time antimony as a 
 trivalent and as a quinquivalent radicle. 
 
 AN'TIMONY. From avTL, against, and Fr., moine, a 
 monk, according to the old derivations, but more 
 probably from Ar., al-ithmud or al-uthmud, a collyrium, 
 wdiich is doubtless related to the Gr. o-Tt>/u.i. Lat., anti- 
 monimn, stibium. Fr., antimoine. Ger., Antimon, Spiess- 
 glanz. A metallic element, first isolated in the pure 
 state by the alchemists of the Middle Ages, but knowui 
 to the ancients under the form of its compounds, espe- 
 cially the trisulphide, to which indeed the name a. (an- 
 timonium, stibium, etc.) was formerly applied. A. and 
 potassium tartrate. Lat., antimonii et potassii tartras 
 [U. S. Ph.], antimonii potassiotartras, a. tartaratum [Br. 
 Ph.], tartar us stibiatus [Ger. Ph.] (seu emeticus), tartras 
 stibico-potassicus [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., emetique, tartre stibie, 
 tartrate d' antimoine et de potasse [Fr. Cod.]. Gr., Breeh- 
 weinstein [Ger. Ph.]. Tartrated or tartarized a., tartar 
 emetic, i)otassioantimoni()Us tartrate. A double salt of 
 tartaric acid formed by replacing the two hydrogen 
 atoms in the acid characteristic by an atom of potassium 
 and a molecule of antimonyl : 2KSb.C4H407 + H 20 = 
 
 2C‘2( OH 7 + H 2 O. It is used as an anti- 
 
 pyretic, diaphoretic, and expectorant in doses of ^ to 
 i griiin, and as an emetic in do.ses of J grain. In quan- 
 tities much exceeding this it acts as an irritant poison. 
 
 producing violent gastroenteritis, wdth vomiting and 
 choleraic purging. Locally applied, it causes marked 
 irritation with the production of a pustular eruption 
 resembling that of smallpox. It enters into the com- 
 position of the vinum antimonii, uuguentum antimonii, 
 and syrupus scillfe compositus.— A. pentasulphid(e q A. 
 pentasulphuret. Lat., antimonii pentasulphuretum, std- 
 phidum stibicum, sulphur antimonii auratum, stibium sul- 
 furatum auratum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., pentalsulfure (ou 
 quintisulfure) d' antimoine, soufre dore d’antimoine [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Antimonsulfid, Antimonpersulfid, Antimon- 
 siqjersulfid. Syn. : a. persulphide, golden sulphur of a., 
 sulphantimonic (or anhydrous sulphantimonic) add. Anti- 
 monic sulphide ; Sb 2 Ss ; used as a diaphoretic, expecto- 
 rant, emetic, and alterative in doses of from 1'5 to 2 '5 
 grains.— A. pentoxid(e). Fr., pentoxyde d’antimoine. 
 Ger., Antimonpentoxyd. Antimonie oxide (or anhy- 
 dride), anhydrous antimonie acid ; Sb 20 s, a light yel- 
 lowish powder of acid reaction. — A. potassiotartrate. 
 Lat., antimonii potassio-tartras. See A. and potassium 
 tartrate. — A. terchlorid( e ), A. tersulphuret. See A. tri- 
 chloride and A. trisulphide. — A. trichlorid(e). Lat., anti- 
 monii chloridum, chloruretum stibicum [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., 
 trichlorure d'antimoine, protochlorure d’antimoine [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Antimonchloriir. Syn.: antimoyiious chloride, 
 a. protochloride, a. muriate, butter of a. A substance, 
 SbCb, prepared by treating a., a. trisulphide, or a. sul- 
 phate with chlorine or a metallic chloride. It is strongly 
 corrosive, and is frequently used as a caustic application 
 to tumors or ill-conditioned ulcers. A concentrated 
 acid solution of a. trichloride, formed by boiling a. tri- 
 sulphide with strongly drochloric acid, constituting 
 liquid butter of a. (the liquor antimonii chloridi of the Br. 
 Ph.), is used for similar purposes, and is also employed 
 in the arts for imparting a brown surface to iron and 
 steel. A. trichloride forms double salts with the me- 
 tallic chlorides, and with ammonia the compound 
 Sb.ClsNH:?, a white brittle solid. — A. trioxid e ). Lat., 
 antimonii oxidum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., trioxyde d'anti- 
 moine. Ger., Weissspiessglanzerz, Antimontrioxyd. Syn. : 
 antimonious oxide, oxide of a. [U . 8. Ph.], white a., flow- 
 ers of a., a. bloom. A substance, Sb203, occurring in 
 nature as valentinite, or a. bloom, which forms w’hite 
 rhombic crystals of sp. gr. 5’566, and as senarmon- 
 tite, forming octaedral crystals of sp. gr. 5'2 to 5‘3. 
 Both forms can be obtained artificially by ignition 
 of a. or a. trisulphide. A. trioxide is also prepared, as 
 a buff-colored crystalline powder, by igniting the res- 
 idue left after washing a basic salt of a. (a. oxychloride, 
 a. oxyiodide, etc.) first with w'^ater, then wdth solution 
 of soda, and lastly again with w’ater. A. trioxide has 
 feebly acid properties and forms a hydrate, antimoni- 
 ousacid {q. v.). — A. triselenid(e). Fr., triseleyiiure d'anti- 
 moine. Ger., Antimontriseleniur. A lead-colored crys- 
 talline substance, of the composition Sb 2 Ses, formed by 
 melting a. and selenium together. — A. trisulphate. 
 Normal a. sulphate. See A. sulphate. — A. trisulphidi e). 
 Lat., antimonii sulphidum [U. S. Ph.], antimonium nigrum 
 [Br. Ph.], stibium sulfuratnm nigrum [Ger. Ph.], anti- 
 monium. Fr., trisidfure d’ antimoine, sulfure d’antimoine 
 du commerce {etpur) [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Spiessglanz, Grau- 
 spiessglanzerz, Antimonsulfiir. Sulphide of a. A sub- 
 stance, Sb 2 S:q occurring native, either in the crystalline 
 or in the massive state, as stibnite. Used as a diapho- 
 retic and alterative, and as a source of the other a. com- 
 pounds. 
 
 ANTIM'ONYL. Fr., antimonyle. The univalent radicle 
 (SI) HO)' occurring in antimonious compounds. — A. and 
 potassium tartrate. Sec Antimony and potassium tar- 
 trate. — A. oxid(e). See Antimony /rioxide. 
 ANTIMONYL'IC. Of or pertaining to antimonyl. 
 ANTIM'ORIS, /., ANTIM'ORON, n. From avri, against, 
 and jndpo?, doom, death. 1. A medicine capable of pro- 
 longing life. 2. An antidote mentioned by Myrepsus. 
 
185 
 
 ANTIMU'COKIN. Zinc and iron sulphate. 
 ANTIMYCET'IC. From kvri, against, and /uukt]?, a mush- 
 room. Destructive of fungi. 
 
 ANTIMYCOT'ICTJM, n. An agent that destroys fungi. 
 ANTIMYDRIAT'IC. Fr., antiinydriatique. Preventing 
 or diminishing dilatation of the pupil. 
 ANTINARCOT'IC. Fr., antinarcotique. Ger., antinar- 
 kotisch. Counteracting the eliects of narcotics. 
 ANTINEPHRIT'IC. Lat. , (lyithiephriticus (from auTi, 
 against, and ve(/)piTt?, a disease of the kidneys, especially 
 lithiasis). Efficacious in kidney diseases, especially 
 renal lithiasis and renal colic. 
 
 ANTINER'VIN. A proprietary antipyretic and anal- 
 getic said to contain ammonium bromide, salicylic acid, 
 and acetanilide. 
 
 ANTINEURAL'GIC. Fr., antinhralgique. Efficacious 
 against neuralgia. 
 
 ANTINEURIT'IC. Efficacious against neuritis. 
 ANTINEUROPATH'IC. Efficacious against nervous dis- 
 orders. 
 
 ANTINEXTROT'IC. Fr., aniinevrotique. Efficacious 
 against neuroses. 
 
 ANTIN'IAD. Toward the antinion. 
 
 ANTINTAL. Fr., antinien. Pertaining to the antinion. 
 ANTIN'ION, n. From irrt, opposite, and Iviov, the back 
 of the head. That point in the median line of the fore- 
 head which is farthest from the inion. 
 
 ANTINON'NIN. A preparation said to consist chiefly 
 of the potassium salt of orthodinitrocresol. 
 ANTIN'OSIN(E). A sodium compound of nosophene. 
 ANTIOBES'IC. Fr., antiobesique. Efficacious against 
 obesity. 
 
 ANTIODONTAL'GIC. See Antodontalgic. 
 ANTIOPATHTC. See Antipathic. 
 ANTIOPHTHAL'MIC. See Antophthalmic. 
 ANTIORGAS'TIC. See Antorgastic. 
 
 ANTIOTO^MIA, /. Gr., amoTo/ou'a (from avna^, a tonsil, 
 and Tefxveiv, to cut). Excision of the tonsils. 
 ANTIOZJENTCUS, ANTIOZAINTCUS. See Anto- 
 
 Z^NIC. 
 
 ANTIPAL'UDAL, ANTIPALU'DEAN. Fr., antipaludhn. 
 
 Efficacious against paludal diseases. 
 
 ANTIPARALYT'IC. Lat., antiparalyticus. Fr., anti- 
 paralytique. Ger., antiparalytisch. Efficacious against 
 paralysis. 
 
 ANTIPARASIT'IC. Lat., antiparasiticus. Fr., antipara- 
 sitaire. Ger., antiparasitisch. Efficacious against para- 
 sites, especially external parasites. 
 
 ANTIPARASTTIN. An insect poison said to contain 
 potassium dinitrocresol. 
 
 ANTIPARAS'TAT.®, /. pi. From ivri, opposite, and 
 Trapaa-rdra, the jirostate. Mery’s glands. 
 ANTIPARASTATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of 
 Mery’s glands. 
 
 ANTIP'ATHES. Gr., avTinaOrj^ (adj.), ai>Tirra9e<; (n.). 
 Fr., antipathe. 1. (Adj.) afiected with antipathy (q.v.). 
 2. (N.) an anodyne. 3. (N. n.) an ancient name for a 
 black opaque stone used against witchcraft. 
 ANTIPATHI'A, /. See Antipathy. 
 
 ANTIPATH'IC. Gr., avTiira0ij?. Lat., antipathes, anti- 
 pathicus. Yx.^antlpatliique. Gev., antipathisch. 1. Per- 
 taining to or afiected with antipathy. 2. Antagonistic 
 (said of drugs and of the humors). 3. Anodyne. 
 ANTIPA'THION, n. Gr., ivTindOiov. See Antipathes 
 (3d def.). 
 
 ANTIP'ATHY. Gr., dvTLndOeia. Lat., antipathia. Fr., 
 antipathie. Ger., Antipathie, Widertville. 1. Repulsion, 
 antagonism (e. g., that of oil and water). 2. Morbid 
 disgust or aversion ; considered by Copland as a disease 
 accompanied by an idiosyncrasy characterized by “in- 
 ternal horror and distress on the perception of particular 
 objects, with great restlessness or with fainting.” 3. 
 That system of therapeutics which consists in employ- 
 ing medicines that produce effects of an opposite nature 
 
 Antimoniuret(t)ed 
 Antiphthora 
 
 to that of the symptoms of the disease, according to the 
 doctrine contraria coufrariis opponenda, founded by Hip- 
 pocrates. Cf Allopathy, Homceopathy, and Isop- 
 ATHY. — Insensile a. Lat., antipathia imensilis. Fr., 
 antipathie insensible. An a. (2d def.) the manifestation 
 of which is called forth by the presence of the exciting 
 object, but without the presence being made known l)y 
 any of the senses. — Sensile a. Lat., antipathia sensilis. 
 Fr., antipathie sensible. An a. (2d def.) excited by some 
 appreciable property of the “particular object.” 
 
 ANTIPEDIC'TJLOTJS. Lat., antipediculosyis. Fr., anti- 
 pedicideux. Efficacious against lice. 
 
 ANTIPEP'TONE. Fr.,a. Ger., Antipepton. A variety 
 of peptone which can not be converted into leucine 
 or tyrosine by the action of trypsin. It is formed 
 from antialbumose by a continuance of the digestive 
 l^rocess by which the latter is formed from albumin. 
 
 ANTIPERIOD'IC. Lat., antiperiodicus. Fr., antiph'io- 
 dique. Ger., antiperiodisch. Efficacious against the 
 periodical recurrence of paroxysms, especially those due 
 to malarial infection. 
 
 ANTIPERISTAL'SIS, /. -stal'seos (-is). Ger., Antiper- 
 istaltilc. Reversed peristalsis ; a vermicular muscular 
 contraction of the intestines or the stomach, normal or 
 accidental, in such manner that the contents are con- 
 veyed from below upw’ard. 
 
 ANTIPERISTAL'TIC. Lat., antiperistalticus. Fr., an- 
 tiperistaltiqtie. Ger., antiperistaltisch. Pertaining to 
 antiperistalsis. 
 
 ANTIPERIS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-is'tasis). Gr., dymrep- 
 lo-Tao-i? (from avTi, oiie against another, and iT€pL<nr}vai, 
 to bring or .stand round about). Ger., Antiperistase. 
 Lit., a pressing or crowding together ; an old term for 
 the supposed accumulation of the juices and forces in 
 the internal parts as the result of cold and other like 
 agencies. 
 
 ANTIPERISTAT'IC. Lat., antiperistaticus. Ger., anti- 
 peristatisch. Pertaining to antiperistasis. 
 
 ANTIPER'NIUM, w. From avTi , against, and pernio, a 
 chilblain. See Antichimetlion. 
 
 ANTIPERONOS'PORIN. A preparation of zinc and 
 copper sulphate. 
 
 ANTIPESTILEN'TIAL. From dvri, against, and pesti- 
 lentia, a pestilence. See Antilcemic. 
 
 ANTIPHAR'MAC. Lat., antipharmacus. Fr., antiphar- 
 ynaque. Antidotal. 
 
 ANTIPHAR'MACON, ANTIPHAR'MACUM, n. Gr., 
 
 dpTKpdpfj.aKoi’. See Antidote. 
 
 ANTIPHAR'MIC. See Antipharmac. 
 
 ANTIPHLEBOT'OMIST. Ger., Aderlassgeejner. An op- 
 ponent of bloodletting. 
 
 ANTIPHLOGIS'TIC. Lat., antiphlogisticus (from avrC, 
 against, and <j>?^6yoia-L<;, inflammatory heat). Fr., ayiti- 
 phlogistique. Ger., eyitzuyidungswidrig. 1. Subduing or 
 preventing inflammation (said chiefly of bloodletting 
 and the depressing regimen and drugs). 2. In chem- 
 istry, Lavoisier’s pneumatic theory has been so termed, 
 because it replaced the phlogistic theory of Stahl. 
 
 ANTIPHLOGO'SIS, /. -go'seos (-is). Fr., ayitiphlogose. 
 1. Inflammation excited intentionally, to counteract a 
 preexisting inflammation. 2. The action of antiphlo- 
 gistic measures. 
 
 ANTIPHTHEI'RIAC, ANTIPHTHI'RIAC. Lat., nn- 
 
 tiphtheiriacus (from dpri, against, and 006ip, a louse). 
 Fr., antiphthiriaque. Efficacious against lousiness. 
 
 ANTIPH'THISIC, ANTIPHTHISTCAL. Lat., ayitijyh- 
 thisicyis (from dvri, against, and a dwindling or 
 
 wasting). Fr., ayitiphthisique. Ger., ayitiphthisisch. 
 Efficacious against phthisis. 
 
 ANTIPH'THISIN. A sozalbumin isolated by E. Klehs 
 from cultures of tubercle bacilli, thought to have reme- 
 dial virtues against phthisis. 
 
 ANTIPH'THORA, /. From dv-rt, against, and <|)0opo, 
 death. See Aconitum ayithora. 
 
Antiphysaic 
 
 Antithermal 
 
 186 
 
 ANTIPHYSA'IC, ANTIPHYSET'IC. Lat., antiphysaicus, 
 antiphyseticus (from avri, against, and (fivaav, to puff up). 
 Fr., antiphysetique. Efficacious against flatulence. 
 ANTIPHYS'ICAL. Lat., antiphysicus (from 6ivrL, against, 
 and nature). Fr., antiphysique. Ger., antq)hys- 
 
 isch. Contrary to nature, unnatural. 
 ANTIPHYSIOLO'GIC(AL). Fr., antiphysiologique. Con- 
 trary to the teachings of physiology. 
 
 ANTIP'LASIS, /., ANTIPLAS'MUS, m. -pla'seos {-tip'la- 
 sis), -pJas'mi. From avri, equal to, like, and n\daL<;, a 
 molding. 1. A process of formation in accordance with 
 a pattern. 2. A remodeling into the normal form. 
 ANTIPLAS'TIC. Gr., iiTt'TrAao-To? (1st def.). Lat., anti- 
 2 )lasticiis, antiplastus. Fr., antiplastique. Ger., anti- 
 plastisch. 1. Pertaining to antiplasis. 2. Tending to 
 prevent plastic exudation. 
 
 ANTIPLETJRIT'IC. Lat., antip)leuriticus (from dvTL, 
 against, and TrAevpirt?, pleurisy). Fr., antipleurHique. 
 Ger., antip)leuritisch. Efficacious against pleurisy. 
 ANTIPNEUMON'IC. Lat., antipneumonicus (from dvrl, 
 against, and nvevfj-oi^La, pneumonia). Fr., antipneumoni- 
 que. Ger., antipneunionisch. Efficacious against pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 ANTIPOD'AGRIC, adj. L,at. , antipodagricus. SeeANT- 
 
 ARTHKITIC. 
 
 AN'TIPOISON. See Antidote. 
 
 ANTIPRAX'IA, ANTIPRAX'IS, /. -prax'ise, -prax'eos 
 (-is). Gr., ax'TtTrpa^i?. Fv., antipraxie. An apparent an- 
 tagonism of functions or syinjitoms. 
 
 ANTIPROS'TATE, ANTIPROSTAT'IC. Lat., antipros- 
 tatus, antiprostaticiis (from avri, before, and npoorraTa, 
 the prostate). Fr., antiprostate, antiprostatique. Situ- 
 ated in front of the prostate; as a n. in the pi., anti- 
 prostates (Lat., glandulse antiprostatre). Mery’s glands. 
 ANTIPRURIT'IC. From dvri, against, and pruritus, 
 itching. Efficacious against itching. 
 ANTIPSILOTH'RON. A German proprietary prepara- 
 tion for preventing loss of the hair, consisting of a 
 filtered extract of nutgalls 5 parts, strong spirit 100, 
 and water 60 ; recommended to be used with a certain 
 Swiss “vegetable oil.” 
 
 ANTIPSO'RIC. Lat., antipsoricus (from dvri, against, 
 and xjjuipa, the itch). Fr., antipsorique. Ger., antipso- 
 risch, Tcrdtzwidrig. Efficacious against the itch. 
 ANTIP'THORA, /. An incorrect form of antiphthora. 
 See Aconitum anthora. 
 
 ANTIPU'RTJLENT. See Antipyic. 
 ANTIPUTRED'INOUS, ANTIPUTREFAC'TIVE, ANTI- 
 PUTRES'CENT, ANTIPU'TRID. Lat., antiimtredinosus 
 (from avri, against, and qmtredo, putrefaction), anti- 
 putridus. See Antiseptic. 
 
 ANTIPY'IC. Lat., antipyicus (from dvTL, against, and 
 nvov, pus). Fr., anUpyiqtie. Ger., antipyiscli. Pre- 
 venting or checking suppuration, or improving the 
 quality of the pus. 
 
 ANTIPY'ONIN(E). A preparation said to consist of 
 sodium polyborate, used as an antipyic. 
 ANTIPYRAL'GOS. A certain pi'oprietary antipyretic 
 and analgetic. 
 
 ANTIPYRE'SIS, /. -re'seos (-is). From avri, against, 
 and TTvpeaa-eii', to be feverish. Fr., antipyrese. Ger., 
 Antipyrese. The use or action of antipyretics. 
 ANTIPYRET'IC. Lat., anti 2 )yreticus, antipyretns (from 
 dvrL, against, and nupero^, feveri.sh heat). Fr., anti- 
 pyrHique. Ger., antipyretiscli, fieherwidrig. Febrifuge; 
 efficacious against fever. 
 
 ANTIPYR'ETON, ANTIPYR'ETUM, n. An antipyretic 
 remedy. 
 
 ANTIP'YRIN(E). From dvri, against, and TrOp, fever- 
 heat. Fr., a. Ger., Antipyrin. Syn. : dimethyloxy- 
 (ju.inizine. An artificial alkaloid, CuHi2N20 = C6 
 
 ' U.H.H.II.CO — Cll 2 — (XClL). ^N(CH2)N y ) ob- 
 
 tained by L. Knorr, of Erlangen, by boiling oxy- 
 methylquinizine with equal parts of methyl alcohol 
 
 and methyl iodide ; a white crystalline powder, solu- 
 ble in water, in alcohol, and in chloroform, but soluble 
 with difficulty in ether, and of a slightly bitter taste. 
 It was introduced into medicine as an antipyretic by 
 Filehne in 1881, and, given in doses of from 15 to 75 
 grains, it is one of the most efficient drugs for reducing 
 the temperature, and is also analgetic. Its use is some- 
 times followed by profuse sweating and, less often, by 
 an erythematous rash accompanied with great itching. 
 In poisonous doses it produces paralysis of the heart. 
 Four- and five-per-cent, solutions of it have been used 
 locally as a haemostatic. — A. bichloral. See Dichloral- 
 a. — A. camphorate. A compound of a. and camphoric 
 acid. Two forms, the acid and the neutral, are said to 
 be antipyretic and anthidrotic. — A. mandelate. Tus- 
 sol, CiiHi2N20.C6ll5CII(0II)C00H, used in whooping- 
 cough. — A. salicylate. See Salipyrine. — A.-salol. 
 A mixture of equal parts of a. and salol fused together ; 
 used as an antiseptic and haemostatic. — Dichloral-a. 
 A hypnotic, C 11 H 12 N 2 O + 2(CCl3CH(OH)2).— Mono- 
 chloral-a. See Hypnal. 
 
 ANTIPYROT'IC. Lat., antipyroticus (from dvri, against, 
 and TTupoKTis, a burning). Ger., antipyrotisch. Effi- 
 cacious against burns or against pyrosis. 
 
 ANTIQUARTANA'RIUM, ANTIQUAR'TIUM, n. From 
 dvTL, against, and (febris) quartana, a quartan ague. 
 A remedy for quartan intermittent fever. The term 
 antiquartium was also formerly applied to calomel. — 
 Antiquartium peruvianum. Cinchona bark. 
 
 ANTI'QUTJS. Gr., TraXaios. 1. Old-fashioned (said of 
 the diseases of former times). 2. Chronic. 
 
 ANTIRAB'IC, ANTIRABIET'IC. From dvri, against, 
 and rabies (q. v.). Fr., antirabique. Preventive or 
 curative of rabies (said particularly of Pasteur’s system 
 of preventive inoculations). 
 
 ANTIRACHIT'IC. See Antirrhachitic. 
 
 ANTIRHE'A, /. See Antirrhcea. 
 
 ANTIRHEUMATTC. See Antirrheumatic. 
 
 ANTIRHEU'MATIN. See Antirrheumatin. 
 
 ANTIRRHACHIT'IC. Fr., antirrhachitique. Efficacious 
 against rickets. 
 
 ANTIRRH.ffi'A, ANTIRRHE'A, /. See Antirrhcea. 
 
 ANTIRRHE'OSCOPE. From avTtppOLa, a flowing back, 
 and a-Konelv, to observe. Fr., antirreoscope. Ger., An- 
 tirrheoshop. An instrument devised by J. J. Oppel for 
 observing the manifestations of visual vertigo. It con- 
 sists of five parallel rollers 2i inches in diameter and 
 2h feet long, which can all be rotated in the same direc- 
 tion within a larger cylinder. Each roller is covered 
 with white paper on which are drawn two black spiral 
 lines, each of 2i turns. Each spiral consists of a wide 
 central black stripe half an inch wide and, half an inch 
 on each side of it, a narrow black stripe. Black and 
 white are thus symmetrically divided. The rollers are 
 all set in motion by turning a disc at the end of the 
 large cylinder. 
 
 ANTIR(R)HEUMATTC. Lat., antirrheumaticus. Fr., 
 antirhumatismal. Ger., antirheumatisch. Efficacious 
 against rheumatism. 
 
 ANTIRvRiHETJMAT'ICTJM. A compound of sodium 
 salicylate and methylene blue, used in rheumatism. 
 
 ANTIRiRiHEU'MATIN. A certain anodyne ointment 
 said to contain fluorphenetol and difluordiphenyl. 
 
 ANTIRRHINTC. Lat., antirrhinicus, antirrhineus. Fr., 
 antirrhinique, antirrhine. Pertaining to the genus An- 
 tirrhi)ium. — A. acid. Fr., acide antirrhinique. Ger., 
 A)itirrhinsdure. A volatile acid, resembling valerianic 
 acid, e.vtracted from digitalis leaves. Its vapor is said 
 to produce headache and stupefaction. 
 
 ANTIR^RHINUM, a. From dvrippipov (from am', like, 
 and pi 9 , the nose), an ancient name for the plant snap- 
 dragon. Fr., mu flier. Ger., LdwenmauL A genus of 
 scrophulariaceous plants. — A. majus. Ger., Kalbsnase, 
 grosse LdwenmauL Snapdragon; indigenous to south- 
 
187 
 
 Antiphysaic 
 
 Antithermal 
 
 cm and central Europe and cultivated in America ; 
 formerly employed as a resolvent and diuretic. — A. 
 orontium. Ger., Affenschddel, Feld-L'uwenmanl. Syn. : 
 Orontiiim arveme. A species indigenous to Europe and 
 cultivated in America, said to be poisonous. 
 ANTIRRHCE'A, /. A genus of rubiaceous trees. — A. 
 borbonica. A si)ccies the root and bark of which are 
 tonic and astringent. — A. dioica, A. verticillata. Small 
 trees indigenous to the Muskarene Islands, where prep- 
 arations made from them are used to check haemor- 
 rhages. 
 
 ANTIRTJBE'OLOTJS. Fr., antiruheolique. Efficacious 
 against rubeola. 
 
 ANTIS'BESIS, /. -he'seos (-tis'hesis ). From iyri, against, 
 and <T^eaL<;, extinction. An increase of strength. 
 ANTISBES'TIC. Strengthening. 
 
 ANTIS'CABINE. A mixture of Peruvian balsam, Cas- 
 tile soap, glycerin, betanaphthol, boric acid, and alco- 
 hol ; used as an application for scabies. 
 ANTISCAB'IOUS. L at., antiscnhioHus ( from ii/n', against, 
 and scabies, the itch ). See Antipsoric. 
 ANTISCARLATI'NAL. Fr., antiscarlatineux. Effica- 
 cious against scarlet fever. 
 
 ANTISCIR'RHOUS. Lat., antiscirrhosus. Fr., anti- 
 sqnirreiix. Ger., antiskirrbs. Efficacious against scir- 
 rhus. 
 
 ANTISCOLE'CIC, ANTISCOL'IC. Lat., antiscolecicus, 
 antiscoHcus (from avri, against, and o-kwAtj^, a worm). 
 See Anthelminthic. 
 
 ANTISCORBTJ'TIC Lat., antiscorbuticus. Ger., schar- 
 hockmdrUj. Efficacious against scurvy. 
 ANTISCOR'ODON, n. Gr., avTUTic6po6oy. An ancient 
 name for a sort of garlic. 
 
 ANTISCROF'ULOTJS. Lat., antiscrofulosus. Ger., skro- 
 felwidriq. Efficacious against scrofula. 
 
 ANTISE'CO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., avTunqK(>)cni. A 
 restoration of weight or strength. 
 
 ANTISEP'SIN. From duri, against, and putrefac- 
 
 tion. A bromated acetanilide, used as an antipyretic, 
 analgetic, and antiseptic. 
 
 ANTISEP'SIS, /. -sep'seos {-is). From kvTt, against, 
 and <rrj»//i 9 , putrefaction. Fr., antisepsie. Ger., Fdul- 
 nishemmunq. A collective name for measures intended 
 to prevent putrefaction or infection with septic ma- 
 terial. Cf. Asepsis. 
 
 ANTISEP'TIC. Lat., antisepHcus. Fr., antiseptique. 
 Ger., fdnlniswidrig. Preventing or checking putrefac- 
 tion or septic infection. Cf. Aseptic. 
 ANTISEP'TICALLY. By the use of antiseptics ; ac- 
 cording to the rules of antisepsis. 
 
 ANTISEP'TICISM, ANTISEPTI'CITY. See Anti- 
 sepsis. 
 
 ANTISEP'TIKON. A certain dental antiseptic. 
 ANTISEP'TIN. A mixture of zinc sulphate and iodide, 
 thymol, and boric acid. 
 
 ANTISEP^TOL. A proprietary name for cinchonine 
 sulphiodate. 
 
 ANTISIAL'AGOGUE, ANTISIAL'IC, ANTISI'ALOUS. 
 
 Lat., antisialaqoqns, antisialus (from avri, against, and 
 diakov, saliva). Fr., antisialaqogue. Ger., antisialisch. 
 Preventing or checking salivation. 
 
 ANTISIDER'IC. Lat., antisidericus, antisiderius (from 
 avTi, against, and ai&r)po^, iron ). Fr., antisiderique. 
 Ger., eisenwidrig. Physiologically incompatible with 
 iron, counteracting its effects ; also exerting an action 
 opposite to that of iron, impoverishing the blood. 
 ANTIS'PASIS, f. -spa'seos (-tis'pasis). Gr., apTurTTatri?. 
 Fr., antispase. Ger., Gegenreizung, Ahleitung. Revul- 
 sion, derivation, counterirritation. 
 
 ANTISPAS'MIN. A compound of a narceine salt and 
 sodium salicylate ; used as a hypnotic and analgetic, 
 and in whooping cough. 
 
 ANTISPASMOD'IC. Lat., anti spa, smodicns (from 6lvtL, 
 against, and o-Trao-jads, a convulsion ). Fr., antispasmodiqne. 
 
 Ger., krampfstillend. Efficacious against spasmodic 
 attacks; as a n., a remedy so acting. — Azotized 
 a’s. Fr., antispasmodiqms azotes. Ammonia and its 
 preparations, musk, castoreum, and ambergris. — Cam- 
 phorated a’s. Fr., antispasmodiqms camphrh. Cam- 
 phor and the plants which contain it (mints, sages, 
 etc.) and the distilled waters of the latter. — Direct a’s. 
 Those which, like asafcetida, valerian, musk, and cam- 
 phor, have a stimulant effect. — Gum-resinous a’s. Fr., 
 antispasmodiqms gommorhineux. Asafcetida, galbanum, 
 ammoniacum, etc.— Indirect a’s. Those which, like 
 opium and the bromides, have a sedative effect. 
 
 ANTISPAS'TIC. Gr., ayTco-Traa-TiKog. Lat., antispasticus. 
 Fr., antispastiqm. Ger., antispastisch. 1. Pertaining to 
 antispasis ; revulsive, derivative, counterirritant. 2. 
 Antispa.sniodic. 
 
 ANTISPLENET'IC. From iyrC, against, and dukriyidp, to 
 be splenetic. Efficacious against hypochondriasis. 
 
 ANTISQ,TJA'MIC. From ivri, against, and squama, a 
 scale. Efficacious against scaly skin diseases. 
 
 ANTIS'TASIS, f. -sta'seos {-tis'tasis). Gr., dpTia’Tacri';. 
 See Antagonism. 
 
 ANTISTATHME'SIS, /. -me'seos {-is). Gr., avri.aTd.Op.q~ 
 (Ttg. See Antisecosis. 
 
 ANTISTAT'^ICUS. Gr., dvrurrarLKoi;. Antagonistic. 
 
 ANTISTERIG'MA, n. -ig'matos {-is). hTom dvrC, 
 against, and <Trrjpi.yp.a, a support. 1. A fulcrum, 2. 
 Any support for a weak part. 3. A crutch. 
 
 ANTISTER'NON, ANTISTER'NUM, n. Gr avriaTepvoi^. 
 The dorsal part of the vertebral column, because it is 
 opposite the sternum. 
 
 ANTISTCECH'IA, ANTISKECHI'ASIS, /. From avrt, 
 against, and arotxi^eLv, to set in a row. In chemistry, 
 the resolution of a compound into its elements. 
 
 ANTISTREPTOCOC'CIC. Antidotal to Streptococci. 
 
 ANTISTREPTOCOC'CIN. The antitoxic principle of 
 Marmorek’s serum. 
 
 ANTIS'TROPH.®, /. pZ. From ii'T(:<rTpo<f)o?, opposed. An 
 old term for the two upper ribs, considered as antago- 
 nistic to the others. 
 
 ANTISTRUMAT'IC, ANTISTRU'MOUS. Ger., kropf- 
 vertreibend. Efficacious against struma. 
 
 ANTISU'DIN. A remedy for excessive sweating of the 
 feet, consisting of powdered alum. 
 
 ANTISU'DORAL, ANTISUDORIF'IC. From dvrt, 
 against, and sudor, sweat. See Anthideotic. 
 
 ANTISTJ'DORIN. A lotion for excessive sweating of the 
 feet containing boric, citric, and salicylic acids, borax, 
 glycerin, alcohol, and certain ethers. 
 
 ANTISYN'OCHAL, ANTISYN'OCHIC. Lat., antisyno- 
 cMcus. See Antidynamic. 
 
 ANTISYPHILIT'IC. Lat., antisyphiliticus. Fr., anti- 
 syphilitique. Ger., antisyphilitisch. Efficacious against 
 syphilis. 
 
 ANTIT.S1'NIA. A proprietary preparation of Cucurbita 
 maxima seeds ; used for tapeworm. 
 
 ANTITARTAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide antitartrique. Ger., 
 Antiweinsdure. Lsevotartaric acid iq. v., under Tar- 
 taric acid). 
 
 ANTIT'ASIS, /. -ta'seos {-tit'asis). Gr., it/Ttrao-i? (from 
 ai^TtTetVeti/, to stretch the contrary way). Counter-ex- 
 tension. 
 
 ANTITETAN'IC. Efficacious against tetanus or spasm. 
 
 ANTITETRAI'ZIN(E). A derivative of quinine. It 
 has been employed in influenza, rheumatism, and neu- 
 ralgia. 
 
 ANTITH'ENAR, n. -then'aris. From ivri, opposite, 
 and Oevap, the flat of the hand or the sole of the foot. 
 Fr., antitlienar. 1. A part which opposes the palm or 
 the sole. 2. The first dorsal intero.sseous muscle of the 
 hand. 3. The adductor pollicis pedis. 4. The adductor 
 pollicis manus. 
 
 ANTITHER'MAL. 1. (Adj.) see Antithermic. 2. 
 (X.) a certain proprietary antipyretic. 
 
188 
 
 Antithermic 
 
 Anysteria 
 
 ANTITHER'MIC. From iuri, against, and depix-q, fever- 
 ish heat. Fi'., antithermique. Gar., antithennisch. Serv- 
 ing to reduce the temperature of the body. 
 
 ANTITHER'MIN. Phenylhydrazine Isevulinate, a 
 highly poisonous antipyretic. 
 
 ANTITHER'MON, ANTITHER'MUM, n. A remedy 
 against heat and its effects. 
 
 ANTITH'ORA, /. An incorrect form of antiphthora. 
 See Aconitum anthora. 
 
 ANTITIMORE'SIS, ANTITIMO'RIA, /. Gr., ivTin- 
 /jUopi70't9. A mutual correction ; a physiological work- 
 ing together for a common purpose ; a consensus of 
 action ( like that of the skin and the lungs). 
 
 ANTITON'IC. Ger., antifonisch. Having opposite ef- 
 fects to those of a tonic. Cf. Antisidekic. 
 
 ANTITOX'^IC. From avri, against, and to^lkov {^apfxaicov 
 understood), a poison for arrows. Fr., antitoxique. 1. 
 See Antidotal. 2. Overcoming the action of a toxine. 
 
 ANTITOX'ICTJM, n. See Antidote. 
 
 ANTITOX'IN(E). Fr., a. Ger., Antitoxin. 1. A sub- 
 stance produced naturally in the blood in cases of in- 
 fectious disease. It is antidotal to the toxine of the 
 disease and, introduced into another organism, serves 
 to protect that organism against the disease or to cure 
 or mitigate the disease if it is already present. 2. A 
 certain proprietary antipyretic. 
 
 ANTITRA'GEUS, ANTITRAGIA'NUS, ANTITRA'GI- 
 CUS. Fr., antitragien. Pertaining to the antitragus. 
 
 ANTITRA'GICUS, m. Fr., antitragique, antitragien. 
 Ger., Gegenbockmuskel. One of the small muscles of the 
 external ear (rudimentary or wanting in man), which 
 arises from the outer part of the autitragus, on its con- 
 cave surface, and is inserted into the cauda helicis and 
 its vicinity. Its action in the lower animals is to draw 
 the helix forward and thus increase the concavity of 
 the auricle. 
 
 ANTIT'RAGUS, m. Gr., avTirpayo^ (from ivTi, opposite, 
 and Tpayo?, the tragus). Fr., antitrague. Ger., Gegen- 
 iocfc (1st def. ). Syn. ; antilobium. A conical projection 
 of the cartilage of the external ear, being the termina- 
 tion of the anthelix ; situated opposite the tragus. 
 
 ANTITRIS'MUS, m. The opposite of trismus ; a condi- 
 tion in which the mouth is open and can not be closed. 
 
 ANTITUBERCTJLOT'IC. Efficacious against tuberculous 
 disease or against the tubercle bacillus. 
 
 ANTITUS'SIN. From against, and tussis, cough. 
 Difluordiphenyl, used externally in whooping cough. 
 
 ANTITYP'IA,/. Gr., ii'TiTUTrta. 1. Hardness, resistance. 
 2. Repercussion. 3. Natural resistance to disease. 
 
 ANTITYP'IC(AL ). From im', against, and tutto?, a type 
 or form of disease. See Antiperiodic and Atypical. 
 
 ANTIT'YPUS, m. 1. A form contrary to a type. 2. 
 Antitypia. 
 
 ANTIVACCINA'TION. Opposition to the practice of 
 vaccination. 
 
 ANTIVACCINA'TIONIST, ANTIVAC'CINIST. An op- 
 ponent of vaccination. 
 
 ANTIVARI'OLIC, ANTIVARI'OLOUS. Lat., antivario- 
 lofim. Fr., antiverolique. Ger., antiverolisch. Effica- 
 cious against smallpox. 
 
 ANTIVE'NENE. See Antivenin. 
 
 ANTIVENE'REAL. Lat., antivenereus. Fr., antivene- 
 rien. Ger., antirenerisch. 1. Preventive of venereal 
 infection. 2. See Antisypiiilitic. 3. See Ant- 
 
 APIIRODISIAC. 
 
 ANTIVE'NIN. Of Calmette, a remedy for snake bites, 
 made from the serum of animals rendered proof against 
 venom by progressive inoculations. 
 
 ANTIVEN'OMOTJS. Fr., antivenimeux. Efficacious 
 against venomous poisons. 
 
 ANTIVERMIC'ULAR. Fr., antivermiculaire. See An- 
 ti peristaltic. 
 
 ANTIVER'MINOUS. Lat., antiverminosus. Fr., anti- 
 verinineux. See Anthelminthic. 
 
 ANTIVIR'ULENT. Fr., a. Efficacious against viruses. 
 
 ANTIVIVISEC'TIONIST. An opponent of vivisection. 
 
 ANTIZEU'MIC. See Antizymic. 
 
 ANTIZOOT'IC, ANTIZOT'IC. Lat., antizooticus (from 
 avTL, against, and an animal). Fr., antizobtique. 
 
 Ger., antizobtisch. 1. Destructive to animal life. 2. 
 Efficacious against contagion. 
 
 ANTIZY'MIC. Lat., antizymiciis (from avri, against, 
 and leaven). Fr., antizymique. Retarding or 
 
 preventing fermentation. 
 
 ANTIZYMOT'IC. Lat., antizymiacus. Fr., antizymoti- 
 que, antizymasique. Ger., antizymotisch. Preventive of 
 zymotic diseases. 
 
 ANT'LIA, /. From avjkAv, to draw water. Fr., p>ompe. 
 Ger., Pumpe, Sdibpfmaschine. A pump. — A. gastrica. 
 See Stomrtc/i-PUMP. — A, lactea, A. mammaria. See 
 Breast pump. — A. pneumatica. See Air pump.— A. 
 sanguisuga. See Artificial leech. 
 
 ANTODONTAL''GIC. Lat., antodontalgicus. Fr., anto- 
 do7italgique, antodontique. Ger., antodontalgisch. Effi- 
 cacious against toothache. 
 
 AN'TODYNE. From avri, against, and bSvvr), pain. See 
 Anodyne. The word has been particularly applied to 
 strong ammonia water laid on to painful parts on lint, 
 so as to produce a blister. 
 
 ANTOPHTHAL'MIC. Lat., antophthalmicus. Fr., an- 
 tophthalmique. Ger., antoqAithalmisch. Efficacious 
 against ophthalmia. 
 
 ANTOR'BITAL. From ante, before, and orbita, the or- 
 bit. Situated in front of the orbit. 
 
 ANTORGAS'TIC. Lat., antorgasticus. Fr., antiorgasti- 
 que. Ger., antorgastisch. Calmative, especially of ve- 
 nereal excitement. 
 
 ANTO'SIS,/., ANTOS'MUS, m., ANTOTHE'SIS, /., AN- 
 TOTHIS'MTJS, m. -to'seos {-is), -os'mi, -the'seos {-is), 
 this'mi. Gr., avT 0 Jcri<;, avTu>0Tj(ris, aPTUiOicrp-og. See OS- 
 MOSIS. 
 
 ANTOZ.EN'IC. Lat., antozsenicus. Fr., antozeniqne. 
 Efficacious against ozsena. 
 
 AN'TOZONE. Fr., a. Ger., Antozon. “Electro-posi- 
 tive oxygen”; a supposed allotropic modification of 
 oxygen which unites with ozone to form ordinary oxy- 
 gen. It is only hydrogen peroxide. 
 
 ANTO'ZONID(E)S, pi. Fr., a. Ger., Antozonid. A 
 class of compounds characterized by not decomposing 
 hydrogen peroxide, by not turning tincture of guaiacum 
 blue, and by restoring its color after it has been turned 
 blue by an ozonide. 
 
 ANTOZOSTOMATTC. From 6.vtL, against, and o^oo-to/uos, 
 having a bad breath. Corrective of a foul breath or of 
 a bad taste in the mouth. 
 
 AN'TRAL. Pertaining to an antrum. 
 
 ANTRA'SIA, /. See Atrophy. 
 
 AN'TRAX, TO. See Anthrax. 
 
 ANTREC'TOMY. An improper term for antrotomy 
 (q. V.). 
 
 ANTRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. Infiammation within an an- 
 trum, especially the maxillary. 
 
 ANTROPHLOGO'SIS, /. -go'seos {-is). See Antritis. 
 
 AN^TROPHORE. From ayrpov, a cavity, and <f>opelu, to 
 bear. Ger., Antrophor. A commercial name for a cer- 
 tain medicinal preparation (or series of preparations) 
 having the form of a rod, designed for insertion into 
 sinuses, fistulse, the urethra, the uterine canal, etc. 
 
 ANTRORRHON'CHUS, TO. A cavernous rhonchus. 
 
 ANTROT'OMY. From ai'Tpov, an antrum, and Tepveiv, 
 to cut. The operation of opening an antrum. 
 
 AN"TROTYMPANI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Otitis media. 
 
 ANTROVER'SION. L lUt., antrorersio (from antrorsim, 
 forward, and vertere, to turn). See Anteversion. 
 
 AN'TRUM, n. Gr., ai>rpov. Fr., antre. Ger., Hbble. 
 In anatomy, a cavity, especially one within a bone ; also 
 a dilatation, an ampulla. — A. auris. See Tympanum. — 
 A. buccinosum. See Cochlea.— A. dentale. See Pulp 
 
189 
 
 Antithermic 
 
 Anysteria 
 
 CAVITY. — A. ethmoidale. See Ethmoidal sinuses (un- 
 der Sinus). — A. gense, A. Highmori, A. highmorianum, 
 A. highmorianum magnum. See Maxillary a. — A. 
 mastoideum. See Mastoid a. — A. maxillae, A. maxillae 
 superioris, A. maxillare, A. of Highmore, Maxil- 
 lary a. — A. of Malacarne. The posterior perforated 
 space of Tarinus in the hrain. — A. of the mastoid proc- 
 ess. See Mastoid a. — A. olfactivum. See Ethmoidal 
 SINUSES. — A. pylori, A. pyloricum, A. pyloricum Wil- 
 lisii. Fr., a^itre du 2 )ylore. Ger., Pfortnerhohle. The 
 pyloric x>ortion of the stomach. — A. sphenoidale, A. 
 sphenoidalium. See Sphenoidal sinus.— A. tubae. Of 
 Ivoderer, a saclike dilatation of the oviduct, at a point 
 about an inch from the fimbriated extremity, suiiposed 
 liy some authors to he characteristic of jiregnancy. — 
 Cardiac a. Of Luschka, an abnormal dilatation some- 
 times jiresented by the cesojihagus just above its pas- 
 .sage through the diaphragm. — Duodenal a. The nor- 
 mal dilatation of the duodenum near its origin. — Mas- 
 toid a. Lat., a. mastoideum. Fr., autre masto'idien. 
 Ger., Warzenfortsatzhohle, Zitzenfortsatzhohle. The cav- 
 ity of the horizontal portion of the mastoid process of 
 the temporal bone ; a large empty space (but sometimes 
 containing connective tissue membranes and hands) sit- 
 uated below the roof of the jirocess, connected with the 
 tympanum by an opening in the posterior wall of the 
 latter. — Maxillary a. Lat., a. maxillare. Fr., autre de 
 Vos maxillaire superieur. Ger., Oberkieferhohle., Kinn- 
 haclceuhbhle, grosse Schleimhbhle des Oherkiefers. Syn. : 
 maxillary sinus, a. of Highmore. A large, irregularly 
 pyramidal cavity of the body of the superior maxilla, 
 with its base corresponding to the nasal surface of the 
 bone, its sides corresponding to the facial, zygomatic, 
 and orbital surfaces, and its ajiex extending into the 
 malar process. It is lined with mucous membrane, and 
 communicates with the middle meatus of the nose. 
 
 ANULA'RIS. See Annularis. 
 
 AN'ULUS, m. 1. A ring. See Annulus. 2. The anus. 
 
 ANURE'SIS, /. -re'seos {-is). From a priv., and ovprja-is, 
 micturition. Fr., anurese. Ger., Niehtharuen, llarn- 
 mangel. 1. Retention of urine. 2. Suppression of urine. 
 See Anuria. 
 
 ANU'RIA, /. From a priv., and ovpov, urine. Fr., an- 
 nrie. Ger., Anurie, llarnmaugel. A diminution or sus- 
 pension of the excretion of urine. 
 
 ANTJ'RIC. Lat., anuricus. Fr., anurique. Ger., anu- 
 riscJi. Pertaining to or affected with anuria. 
 
 ANTJ'RIDES, p?. Lat., anurididx. A family of Arach- 
 nida including the Demodex folHculorum. 
 
 ANU'RY. See Anuria. 
 
 A'NUS, m. According to some, the same as annus, a 
 ring, from its shape ; according to others, from Sanscr., 
 as, to sit. Gr., npcjKTo^, dp^o?, da/cruAios. Fi'., a. Ger., 
 After. 1. The excrementary orifice of the alimentary 
 canal. 2. According to See, the anal canal. 3. In a 
 special sense, the anterior opening of the aquseductus 
 Sylvii. — Abnormal a. Fr., a. normal. See Preternat- 
 ural a . — Accidental a. Fr., a. accidentel. See Artificial 
 a. — A. artificialis. See Artificial a . — A. contra natu- 
 ram. See Preternatural a . — A. cerebri. SeeA. (Sddef.). 
 A. -groove. See Anal groove. — A. imperforatus. See 
 Pmperf orate a . — A. infundibuliformis. See Infundi- 
 hnliform a.— A. notbus. See Artificial A. of Rus- 
 coni. See Blastopore. — A. praeternaturalis. See 
 Preternatural a . — Artificial a. Lat., a. artificialis. 
 Fr., a. artificiel. Ger., kiinstlicher After. 1. An a. 
 made by an operation. See Amussafs operation, Cal- 
 lisen’s colotomy, and Littre’s operation. 2. See 
 Preternatural a . — Double a. Fr., a. douhle. One that 
 oj^ens by two orifices separated by a bridge of adventi- 
 tious tissue.— False a. An artificial a.— Funnel-shaped 
 a. See Infundilmliform a . — Imperforate a. Lat., a. 
 imperforatus. Fr., a. imqmrfore, fondemeut clos. Ger., 
 impcrfori{e)rtcr After. A congenital malformation in 
 
 which either there is no anus or, if one is present, it 
 does not communicate with the intestine. — Infundi- 
 buliform a. Fr., a. infundihuliforme. A relaxed and 
 sunken condition of the a., with effacement of the nat- 
 ural folds; regarded by Malgaigne as presumptive evi- 
 dence of passive paiderasty. — Perineal artificial a. An 
 artificial a. in the perinseum. See also Amussafs opera- 
 tion. — Preternatural a. Lat., a. jirseternaturalis. Fr., 
 a. anormal (ou centre nature). Ger., widernaturlicher 
 After. An abnormal opening which serves the pur- 
 pose of an a., whether due to malformation, injury, 
 disease, or operation. Cf. Excal fistula. — Trumpet- 
 shaped a. See InfundihuUform a. — Umbilical a. A 
 I)reternatural a. situated in the umbilical region. 
 AN'USOL. A proprietary preparation consisting of bal- 
 sam of Peru, zinc oxide, resorcin, bismuth oxyiodide, 
 and cacao butter ; used in suppositories for haemor- 
 rhoids. 
 
 AN'VIL. See Incus. 
 
 ANXI'ETAS, /. -ta'tis. See Anxiety. — A. agonistica. 
 The sense of oppression, etc., felt by a dying iierson. — 
 A. a morsu felis iratae. A feeling of oppression about 
 the heart, etc., without dread of water, felt by a man 
 on the fourth day after he had been bitten by a cat, 
 and subsequently at every full moon for two years. — 
 A. cardiaca. A distress in the region of the heart 
 caused by inflammatory or febrile diseases, aneurysm, 
 coagulation of the blood, poisons, etc. — A. epigastrica. 
 See A. febrilis (3d def.). — A. febrilis. 1. A sense of 
 oppression about the heart due to stagnation of the cir- 
 culation in the left side of the heart and the aorta in 
 febrile diseases. 2. The same, due to venous or arterial 
 stasis in acute di.seases of the lungs. 3. The same, ac- 
 companied with nausea, due to stasis in the portal ves- 
 sels. — A. praecordialis, A. praecordiorum. See A. febri- 
 lis (l.st def.). — A. pulmonaris. See A. febrilis (2ddef. ). 
 — A. sarcomatica. A. due to cardiac or aortic aneurysm 
 or to a cardiac polypus. ^ — A. tibiae, A. tibiarum. 1. An 
 irregular movement of the legs, etc., which subsides on 
 going to bed. 2. A tormenting sensation of restlessness 
 in the muscles of the leg and foot, met with in neuras- 
 thenic and hysterical persons. 
 
 ANXIETU'DO, /. -tu'dinis. See Anxiety. 
 ANXI'ETY. Lat., anxietas. Fr., anxiete. Ger., Angst, 
 Beangstigung. Mental agitation accompanied with a 
 feeling of ojipression and constriction in the precordial 
 region. 
 
 ANX'IS,/. Anx'eos (-is). Gr., (Aer., Einklemmung, 
 Einschnurung, Beklemmung. 1. Constriction. 2. Anx- 
 iety. 
 
 ANXITU'DO, /. -tu'dinis. See Anxiety. 
 
 ANYD'ATUS. Gr., See Anhydrous. 
 
 ANYDR.ffi'MIA, /. From a priv., vSiop, water, and alpa, 
 blood. Syn. : defectus seri. A deficiency of serum in 
 the blood. 
 
 ANYD'RIA, /. Gr., ii^vBpia (from a priv., and vBiap, 
 water). Fr., secheresse. Ger., Anydrie, Wassermangel. 
 Lack of moisture. 
 
 ANYD'RIDUM, n. See Anhydride. 
 
 ANY'DROUS. See Anhydrous. 
 
 ANY'LOUS. Gr., aw\o<;. Lat., anylos. Immaterial, 
 unsubstantial. 
 
 ANYPER'BATUS, ANYPERBLE'TUS. Gr., iwnep^aTo<;, 
 ai'VTrepi3\y]To^. liifiicult of digestion. 
 
 ANYPEU'THYNOS, ANYPEU'THYNUS. Gr., 
 
 0vvo<;. Unaccountable, accidental (said of the phe- 
 nomena of disease ). [Hippocrates.] 
 
 ANYPNO'SIS, /. See Anypnia. 
 
 ANYP'NIA, /. From avvnvo?, sleepless. Sh;eplessness. 
 AN'YSIS, /. -ys'eos ( an'ysis). (}r., awa-L^. Ger., Vollen- 
 dung, Mannbarvoerden. The attainment of perfection ; 
 adolescence. 
 
 AHYSTE'RIA, f. From a priv., and uarepa, the womb. 
 Ger., Anysterie. See Ametria (1st def.). 
 
Anytin 
 
 Apertura 
 
 190 
 
 AN'YTIN. A proprietary preparation made from icli- 
 thyol, said to be a solution of ichthyolsulphonic acid. 
 
 AN'YTOLE. A substance rendered soluble by the action 
 of anytin. 
 
 AOCHLE'SIA, /. Gr., ioxArjo-i'a. Fr., aochlhie. Ger., 
 Aochlesie. 1. Calmness, indolence, rest, a remission of 
 symptoms. 2. Catalepsy. 
 
 AOC'NIA, /. Gr., ioKPia. Ger., Unverdrossenheit, Bereit- 
 willicjlceit. Cheerfulness, alacrity, a state of not being 
 fatigued. 
 
 AON'CON, n. From aoy/cos, thin. An injury without 
 swelling. 
 
 AONCOT^ATOS. Gr. , doyxdTaTo?. Emaciated. 
 
 AOEA'SIA, /. Gr., aopacrLa. Ger., Aorasie. Blindness. 
 
 AORGE'SIA, /. Gr., aopy-qcrLa. Mildness of temper. 
 [Hippocrates.] 
 
 AOR'TA, /. Gr., doprrj (from ieipeiv, to lift, carry). Fr., 
 aorte, grosse artere. Ger., A., grosse Schlagadej'. Syn. : 
 arteria magna, hsemal axis [Owen]. 1. Originally, in 
 the pi., aortx (doprat), the bronchial tubes. [Hippoc- 
 rates.] 2. The main trunk of the systemic arterial 
 system. In man it springs from the left ventricle of 
 the heart, proceeds upward and then to the left, form- 
 ing an arch around the root of the left lung, and down- 
 ward to a point opposite the fourth lumbar vertebra, 
 where it ends by dividing into the two common iliac 
 arteries. — Abdominal a. Lat., a. ahdominalis. Fr., 
 aorte abdominale. Ger., Bauchaorta. That part of the 
 a. which is situated below the diaphragm. — Anterior a. 
 Fr., artere anterieure. Ger., vordere KorperscMagader. 
 The smaller of the two branches into which the com- 
 mon a. divides in many quadrupeds ; distributed to 
 the anterior half of the trunk and to the thoracic 
 limbs. — A. ahdominalis. See Abdominal a. — A. adscen- 
 dens, A. ascendens. See Ascending a. — A. descendens. 
 See Descending a. — A. descendens thoracica. See Tho- 
 racic a. — Aortae descendentes. See Primitive aortx. — 
 A. principalis. See Dorsal a. (1st def.). — A. thoracica. 
 See Thoracic a. — A. thoracica descendens. See Tho- 
 racic a. — Ascending a. Lat., a. ascendens. Fr., aorte 
 ascendante. Ger., anfsteigende A. 1. That portion of 
 the a. which is contained within the cavity of the 
 pericardium. 2. The anterior a. (q. v.). — Cardiac a. 
 That portion of the vascular system of the embryo 
 which is situated just anterior to the bullms aortae, 
 giving origin to the aortic arches.^ — Caudal a. Fr., 
 aorte caudale. See Middle sacral artery. — Common a. 
 That portion of the a. which, in many quadrupeds, ex- 
 tends from its origin at the heart to the point of its 
 division into the anterior and posterior aortae. — Cross 
 of the a. Fr., crosse de Vaorte.^ See Arch of the a. — 
 Definitive subvertebral a. See Dorsal a. (1st def.). — 
 Descending abdominal a. See Abdominal a.— Descend- 
 ing a. Lat., a. descendens. Fr., aorte descendente. 
 Ger., absteigende A. 1. All that portion of the a. which 
 is situated below the termination of the arch. Cf. 
 Primitive aortx. 2. See Posterior a . — Descending 
 thoracic a. See Thoracic a. — Dorsal a. Fr., artere 
 dorsale. 1. In the embryo, the vessel formed by the 
 union of the two primitive aortae ; the representative 
 of the abdominal a. of the fully formed animal. 2. 
 The thoracic a. — Inferior a. See Abdominal a. — Left 
 a. See Systemic a. — Main a. See Dorsal a. (1st def. h 
 -Pectoral a. Fr., aorte pectorale. See Thoracic a. — 
 Pelvic a. Lat., a. peZrim. Sec 3[iddle sacral artkry. 
 — Pericardiac a. Sec Ascending a. (1st def.).- Pos- 
 terior a. Fr., aorte posterienre. Ger., hintere A. The 
 posterior of the two branches of the common a. in 
 many quadrupeds ; distributed to the posterior half of 
 the trunk and to the abdominal limbs. — Primitive a. 
 Fr., aorte primitive. That portion of the a. which ex- 
 tends from the origin to the point at whicli the first 
 branch is given otF. —Primitive aortae, Primitive sub- 
 vertebral aortae. Fr., aortes 2 H'imitives, arteres verte- 
 
 brates posterieures. Ger., primitive Aorten. Syn. ; in- 
 ferior vertebral arteries. In the embryo, two branches 
 given ofi' from the cardiac a., which pass through the 
 first visceral arch and unite to form the dorsal a. — 
 Primordial a. The dorsal a. (1st def. ) or its analogue 
 in the lower vertebrates. — Right a. Fr., aorte droite, 
 granule aorte. The pulmonary artery in the Sanropsidx ; 
 also that division of the aortic bulb in the embryo 
 which eventually forms the pulmonary artery. — Sub- 
 vertebral a. See Dorsal a. (1st def.). — Superior a. 
 See Thoracic a. — Systemic a. Fr., aorte gauche. Syn. : 
 left a. That division of the vascular apparatus of the 
 embryo which ultimately forms the a. — Thoracic a. 
 Lat., a. thoracica. Fr., aorte thoraciqne. Syn. : dorsal 
 a. That portion of the a. which extends from the 
 lower border of the third dorsal vertebra, on its left 
 side, to the diaphragm. 
 
 AOR'TAL. See Aortic. 
 
 AORTARC'TIA, f. From aopr-q, the aorta, and arctare, to 
 constrict. Fr., aortarctie. A constriction of the aorta. 
 
 AORTECTA'SIA, AORTEC'TASIS, f. -ta'six, -ta'seos 
 {-ec'tasis'}. From iopT>j, the aorta, and e/cTacri?, a dila- 
 tation. Fr., aortectasie. Ger., Aortcnansdehnnng. Dila- 
 tation of the aorta. 
 
 AORTEURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is\ From aopTjj, the 
 aorta, and evpvveiv, to dilate. Fr., aortevrysme. Ger., 
 Aortenerweiternng. Dilatation of the aorta. 
 
 AOR'TIC. Lat., aorticus. Fr., aortique. Ger., aortisch. 
 Pertaining to the aorta or to the opening leading from 
 the heart into that vessel. 
 
 AORTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., aortite. Ger., Aortenent- 
 ziindung. Inflammation of the aorta. — A. erysipelatosa 
 partialis. Of Hankel, a ca.se in which the inner coat 
 of the aorta was found reddened, with white and osse- 
 ous points. — Nummular a. A. with circular whitish 
 patches in the inner coat, the media and adventitia 
 being healthy. 
 
 AOR'TRA, n. pi. Gr., aoprpa. The lobes of the lungs. 
 
 AOS'MIC. See Anosmous. 
 
 AO'TUS. See Anotus. 
 
 APACON'ITIN ( E ) . See Apo aconitine. 
 
 APAER'ITON, n. Chamomile. 
 
 APAG'MA, 71. -ag'matos {-is). Gr., anaypia. 1. Dis- 
 placement of a bone by fracture or dislocation. 2. See 
 Abduction (2d def. ). 3. A superficial fracture (fi.s- 
 
 sure) of a bone, or a counter-fissure. [Galen.] 4. A 
 fracture near a joint. 
 
 APAGO'GE, /. Gr., anaywyi). Ger., Wegfiihren, Abfiih- 
 ren. 1. Abduction. 2. Purgation. 
 
 APAL'LAGE, APALLAX'IS, f. -al'lages, -la.v'eos {-is). 
 Gr., SiwaWayr), aTraAAa^t?. Relief from disease, whether 
 by death or by recovery. 
 
 APALOT'ICA, n. pi. From dTraAo?, soft. Lesions of the 
 soft parts. 
 
 APANASIE'MA, w. -stem'atos {-is\ From inavea-rdvai., 
 to rise up. A wartlike outgrowth on the conjunctiva. 
 
 APANCHOM'ENOS, 7il. Gr., anayxop.ei'Oi; (fl’Om andy\etv, 
 to strangle ). A person strangled by hanging. 
 
 APANTE'MA, w., APANTE'SIS, /. -tem'atos {-is'), -te'- 
 SeoS (-is). Gr., dTrdi'Tr]p.a, aTravTyjtri? ( trOUl aTravTai', to en- 
 counter). 1. The deportment of a physician with j>a- 
 tients and their friends and attendants. [Hippoc- 
 rates.] 2. Antagonism, contention. 
 
 APANTHE'SIS, /., APANTHIS'MOS, m., APANTHIS'- 
 MUS, 7n. -the'seos (-is), -this'mi. Gr., aTTdv9ricn<;, dnai'- 
 0to-p.6?. Fr., apa7ithisme. Ger., Abbliihen (2d def.), 
 Welkwerden (2d def.). 1. A minute blood vessel. [Hip- 
 pocrates.] 2. The .shriveling or disappearance of a 
 foetal .structure, such as the ductus arteriosus, etc. 3. 
 Defloration. 
 
 APANTHRO^PIA, f. Gr., dnavBputiria (from (XTro, away 
 from, and dv9pu>no^, a man). Fr., apanthropie. Ger., 
 Melancholieinit 3Ienschcnscheu. A morbid love of soli- 
 tude. 
 
191 
 
 APANTHROP'IC. Fr., apanthropique. Gcr., apanthro- 
 piseh. Pertaining to or affected with anthropophobia. 
 APANTHRO'PON, n. Gr., audp9ptxnrov. An old name 
 for Delphinium staphisagria. 
 
 APAN'THROPY. Lat., opanthropia, apanthropismus. 
 See Anthropophobia. 
 
 APANTIS'MUS, m. See Apantesis. 
 
 APANTRO'PON, n. See Apanthropon. 
 APAPHRIS'MUS, m. From aTra</>pt^etV, to skim off the 
 froth. Despumation. 
 
 APARACH'YTUS. Gr., iTrapdxvro?. Unmixed, pure 
 (said especially of winej. [Galen.] 
 APARASGEUA^SIA, f. Gr., dnapaa-Kfvaa-ia. A lack of 
 necessary preparations (as for a bath ). 
 APARRGORR^TAS. Gr., dnapeyoprjTos. Not relieved. 
 APARI'NE, /. -i'nes. Gr., inapivYi. See Galium «. 
 APAR'TES. Gr., dnapr^g. Suspended, pendulous. 
 APARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos i-is). Gr., andpOpwai';. 
 Fr., aparthrose. Ger., Ahgliederung. Displacement of 
 a joint. See Abarticulation. 
 
 APAR'TISIS, /. -tis'eos (-nr'tisis). Gr., a7rapTt(rt?. A 
 perfectly adjusted system (as of the nervesj. 
 APAR'YSIS, /. -rys'eos i-a'rysis). From d.napveii', to 
 draw off. A drawing off of bad humors. 
 
 APAS'TIA, /. Gr., dirao-Tta. Ger., Apantie, Niichternlieit. 
 Fasting. 
 
 APAS^TUS. Gr., dnacno’;. Fasting. 
 APATECPHLOGIO'SIS, /. From indTr], deception, and 
 €K(/)A6Yajcr(.?, a Conflagration. Ger., triigerische Varioloide. 
 A sort of false smallpox. 
 
 APATHET'IC. Gr., d7ra0»j9. Lat., apathicus. Fr., apn- 
 ihique. Ger., apathisch, gefiihllos. Pertaining to or af- 
 fected with apathy. 
 
 APATHI'A, f. See Apathy. 
 
 APATH'ICUS. Apathetic. 
 
 AP'ATHIZED. Rendered insensible. 
 
 AP'ATHY. Gr., andeeLa. Lat., apathia. Fr., apathie. 
 Ger., Apathie, Gefuhllosigkeit, TJnempjhuUichheit. A state 
 of more or less profound insensibility, mental or bodily, 
 to external impressions. 
 
 APAP'ROPINfE). See Apoatropine. 
 
 APECHE'MA, n. -chem'atos (-is). Gr. , See 
 
 CONTRE-COUP. 
 
 APECTOCEPH'ALUS, m. From a priv., pectus, the 
 breast, and Ke({>a\ii, the head. See Acephalothorax. 
 APEI'RIA, f. Gr., dneipla. Ger., Unerfahrenheit. Lack 
 of skill ; inexperience. 
 
 APEITHETJ^MENA, n. pi. Gr., d.neLOevp.eva. Matters 
 concerning which patients are prone to disregard the 
 physician’s advice. [Hippocrates.] 
 
 APEL'LA, m. From a priv., and Tre'AAa, skin. Fr., 
 apelle. Ger., Beschnittener. Properly, a circumcised 
 person, but used also to designate one whose prepuce is 
 naturally too short to cover the glans, or who has para- 
 phimosis. 
 
 APEL'LOUS. Destitute of a foreskin. 
 
 AP'ELOS, AP'ELUS, n. -pel'eos. From a priv., and 
 
 Tre'Aos (=7re'AAa), skill. All Ullhealcd WOUlld. 
 
 APENTA. A^'pe^n-ta^. A Hungarian aperient water 
 resembling that of Epsom. 
 
 APEPSIA (Lat.), n. f. Gr . , a7T€\}jia. Fr., apepsie. Ger., 
 Apepsie. 1. Complete indigestion. 2. Dyspepsia. 
 APEP'SY, See Apepsia. 
 
 APEP'TIC. Lat., apepticus. Fr., apeptique. Ger., apep- 
 tisch. Pertaining to or affected with apepsia. 
 APEP'TOUS. Gr., aTren-ro?. Lat., apeptus. Ger., nnreif, 
 ungehocht, unverdaxit, unverdmdich. 1. Crude, unripe, 
 uncooked, undigested, indigestible. 2. Crude, uncon- 
 cocted (said of the humors). 3. Dyspeptic. [Aretseus.] 
 APEREUX'IS, /. -reuz'eos (-is). Gr., dTre'pev^i?, A belch- 
 ing up of wind. [Aretfeus.] 
 
 APE'RIA, /. See Apeiria. 
 
 APE'RIENS. From aperire, to open. Aperient; as a 
 n. m. (musculus understood ), a muscle that opens a 
 
 Anytin 
 Apertura 
 
 part, such as the mouth. — A. palpebrarum rectus. See 
 Levator palpehrse superioris. — A. rimulam primus. 
 See CRicoARYTA^NOiDEUsposticMS. — A. rimulam secun- 
 dus. See Cricoaryt^enoideus lateralis. 
 
 APE'RIENT. Gr., d.voLyoiv. Lat., aperiens. Fr., aph'itif. 
 Ger., erbffnend. 1. Laxative. 2. Aperitive. 
 APERI^NOUS, Gr., dnripLvo^. Lat., aperinus. Fr., ape- 
 rin. 1. Having no scrotum. 2. Castrated. 
 APERIOD'IC. From a priv., and nepioSoi, a circuit. Fr., 
 aperiodique. Destitute of periodicity. 
 
 APERISTAL'SIS, f. -stal'seos i-is). Ger., Aperistaltik, 
 Darmruhe. A cessation of the peristaltic movements of 
 the intestines. 
 
 APERIS'TATTJS. Gr., arrepco-TaTos. Uncomplicated, un- 
 attended with danger. See Ulcus aperistaton. 
 APER'ITIVE. Lat., aperifivus. Fr., aperitif. Ger., er- 
 bffnend, anjlbsend. 1. Aperient, laxative. 2. Stimulat- 
 ing to any of the emunctories, deobstruent. 3. Pro- 
 moting the appetite in general or for certain articles of 
 food in particular. 
 
 APERIT'ROPAL. Yr., aperitrope. Pertaining to aperi- 
 trope. 
 
 APERIT^ROPE, y. From a priv., and nepiTpo-mi, & chang- 
 ing about. A defective performance of the normal 
 organic functions. 
 
 APERIT^TOS, APERIT^TTJS. Gr., aTrepiTTo?. Not super- 
 fluous (said of articles of food that give ri.se to but little 
 excrementitious residue). 
 
 APER'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From aperire, to open. Ger., 
 Erbffnung. The operation of making an opening. 
 APER'TIVE. See Aperitive (1st and 2d def’s ). 
 APER'TOR, m. -to'ris. A muscle that opens a part. — 
 A. oculi. 8ee JjKVXTon 2 )al 2 yebrx superioris. 
 APERTO'RIUM, n. 1. An old instrument for dilating 
 a passage, especially the neck of the uterus. 2. A 
 speculum. 
 
 APERTU'RA, /. See Aperture. — A. ad ventriculum 
 tertium, A. anterior, A. anterior ventriculi tertii 
 cerebri. See Foramen o/J/oaro and Iter ad infun- 
 dibulum. — A. aquaeductus cochleae. The small opening 
 of the aqueduct of the cochlea, on the posterior surface 
 of the petrous portion of the temporal bone, directly 
 beneath the internal auditory meatus. — A. canalis fa- 
 cialis spuria. The hiatus Falloppii (q. r.). — A. chordae. 
 The internal opening of the canal for the chorda tym- 
 pani. — A. declivis. See Anus (3d def. ). — A. externa 
 aquaeductus cochleae. A small foramen in the tem- 
 poral hone, immediately below the internal auditory 
 meatus. Cf. Aqueduct of the coch lea . — A. externa aquse- 
 ductus vestibuli. A Assure, covered by a depressed 
 scale of bone, on the posterior surface of the petrous por- 
 tion of the temporal hone, about three lines behind the 
 carotid canal. Cf. Aqueduct of the cochlea.— k. exterior 
 (sen externa) canalis inguinalis. See E.rternal abdom- 
 inal ring. — A. inferior canaliculi (sen canalis )tym- 
 panici. An opening on the lower surface of the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone, between the jugular fossa 
 and the carotid canal.— A. inferior canalis incisivi. 
 The inferior aperture of the incisor canal of the supe- 
 rior maxilla.— A. inferior ventriculi quarti. Hee 
 Foramen ccccum.—k. interior canalis inguinalis. See 
 Internal abdominal ring.— A. interna aquaeductus ves- 
 tibuli. The internal opening of the aquaeductus ves- 
 tibuli, within the vestibule.— A. interna canalis femo- 
 ralis. See Eemoral ring.— A. interna canalis ingui- 
 nalis. Sec Internal abdominal ring. — A. lateralis 
 ventriculi quarti. An opening above the chorioid 
 .plexus in the fourth ventricle, communicating witli tln^ 
 subarachnoid space.— Aperturae narium anteriores (s(mi 
 externae). See Anterior narks (under Naris). — Aper- 
 turae narium internae (sen posteriores). See Posterior 
 NARKS ( under Naris). — A. pelveos (sen pelvis) abdomi- 
 nalis. Tlie su])erior strait of the pelvis. — A. pelveos 
 (sen pelvis) inferior (seu perinaealis ). The inferior 
 
Aperture 
 
 Aphonia 
 
 strait of the pelvis. — A. pelveos (sen pelvis) superior. 
 The superior strait of the pelvis. — A. pyriformis 
 narium. The triangular anterior opening of the nasal 
 passages in the skull. — A. scalae vestibuli cochleae. 
 An opening by which the vestibule of the ear com- 
 municates with the scala tympani. — A. sinus maxil- 
 laris. See Hiatus maxiUaris. — A. spinalis. See Ver- 
 iehral foramen. — A. spuria canalis facialis (seu Fal- 
 loppii). See Hiatus Falloppii. — A. superior canaliculi 
 (seu canalis) tympanici. The internal opening of the 
 tympanic canal, in the groove on the upper surface of 
 the petrous portion of the temporal bone.— A. superior 
 canalis incisivi. The superior opening of the anterior 
 palatine canal.— A. thoracis inferior. The lower open- 
 ing of the thorax.— A. thoracis superior. The upper 
 opening of the thorax.— A. uterina tubae. The uterine 
 mouth of the oviduct. 
 
 AP'ERTURE. Lat., apertura (from aperire, to open, un- 
 clo.se, lay bare). Fr., ouvertiire. Ger., Apertur, Oeff- 
 nung. 1. An opening. 2. Of a lens, the measure of 
 the degree of curvature of its surface ; usually ex- 
 pressed by the angle formed by two lines drawn from 
 the centre of the sphere of which the lenticular surface 
 is a segment to the extremities of the longitudinal axis 
 of the lens. — Angular a. See Angle of a. — Auriculo- 
 veutricular a. The opening of communication be- 
 tween an auricle and the corresponding ventricle of the 
 heart. — External inguinal a. See External abdominal 
 RING. — Genitourinary a. See Urogenital opening. — 
 Inferior a. of the fourth ventricle. See Apertura 
 lateralis ventriculi quarti.—lnh.alent a. One of the 
 minute a’s or pores upon the outer surface of one of the 
 cups composing a sponge ; so called because a current 
 of water constantly passes through it to make up for 
 that passing out through the exhalent a. — Internal in- 
 guinal a. See Internal abdominal ring. — Interpal- 
 pebral a. See Palpebral fissure.— Mastoid a. Fr., 
 ouverture mastdidienne. Ger., Warzenzellenzugang. 
 Syn. : meatus ad cellulas mastoideas. The opening of 
 communication between the cavity of the tympanum 
 and the mastoid cells. — Umbilical a. The opening in 
 the intestinal canal of the embryo at its union with 
 the umbilical vesicle. — Urogenital a. See Urogenital 
 opening. — Vitellointestinal a. See Umbilical a. 
 APER'TUS. From aperire^ to open. Fr., ouvert. Ger., 
 Offen. Open (said of ulcers). 
 
 APETH'ISIS, /. -this'eos (-eth'isis). From dTreet^etv, to 
 become unaccustomed to. Ger., Eiitwolmung. The 
 abandonment of a habit. 
 
 APETHIS'TIC. Pertaining to or caused by apethisis. 
 
 APEUTHYS'MENON, m. Gr., The rec- 
 
 tum. 
 
 A'PEX, m. Ap'icis. Fr., cime, pohite, sommet. Ger., 
 Spitze. The projecting top or summit of anything.— 
 A. beat. Ger., Apitzenstoss. The impulse of the a. of 
 the heart against the wall of the chest. — A. cordis. 
 The a. of the heart.— A. cornu posterioris. The ex- 
 tremity of the posterior cornu of the lateral ventricle 
 of the brain. — Apices corporum cavernosorum penis. 
 The anterior extremities of the corpora cavernosa of 
 the pcmis.— A. prostaticus. The anterior (pointed) ex- 
 tremity of the prostate. — A. pulmonis. The apex of 
 the lung. 
 
 APH'ACA, APH'ACE, /. Gr., at/xi/o?. An ancient name 
 for the wild vetch {Lathyriis aphaca ), the seeds of which, 
 boiled or fried, were used for diarrhma. 
 
 APHA'CIA, f. See Aphakia. 
 
 APHiERE'SIA, APH.ffiR'ESIS, /. Gr., a<()atpeo-i5 (from 
 to take away from ). Fr. , apherese. Ger., IVeg- 
 nahme. 1. Amputation. 2. Excessive and injurious 
 bloodletting. 3. Spontaneous luemorrhage. 
 APHiERET'ICUS. Pertaining to aphmresis. 
 APHA'GIA, /. F rom a priv., and (f^ayelv, to eat. Fr., 
 aphagie. Ger., Aphagie. Inability to swallow or to eat. 
 
 APHA'KIA, /. From a priv., and 4>aKo<;, anything 
 shaped like a lentil. Fr., apliakie. Ger., Apliakie. 
 Absence of the crystalline lens from the eye or from its 
 proper position. 
 
 APHA'KOUS. Fr., aphaque. Ger., aphakisch. Affected 
 with aphakia. 
 
 APHALANGI'ASIS, /. -as'eos (-gi'asis). From a priv., 
 and (j)d\ay^, a phalanx. That stage of leprosy in which 
 the fingers or portions of them are lost by gangrene. 
 APHAN'ISIS, /., APHANIS'MOS, w., APHANIS'MUS, 
 7ti. -is'eos (-awTs'is), -is'mi. Gr., dfpduLcng, d<})avLcrn.6^ 
 (from a priv., and (jyaivea-eaL, to be manifest). Fr., aph- 
 anisme. 1. A vanishing, as of consciousness ; fainting. 
 2. Wasting from disease ; marasmus. 
 
 APHANOCNIDO'SIS, /. -do'seos (-is). From a6avi^etv, 
 to vanish, and kh'Sooo-i?, an itching. Syn. ; vy'ticai'ia 
 evanida. A form of urticaria characterized by frequent 
 and sudden disappearances and recurrences. 
 
 APHA'SIA, /. Gr., i^ao-t'a (from a priv., and to 
 
 speak). Fr., aphasie. Ger., Ajdiasie. 1. Of Sauvages 
 and others, any impairment of the power of speech. 
 
 2. Of Trousseau, an abolition or impairment of the 
 power of articulate speech, and often that of writing, 
 although the power of thought, the faculty of expres- 
 sion, the voice, the hearing, and the voluntary con- 
 tractions of the laryngeal and facial muscles may re- 
 main unimpaired. It has been thought to depend on 
 a lesion of the third frontal convolution of the brain, 
 generally on the left side. It may be limited to an 
 inability to utter a particular word, for which some 
 inappropriate word (always the same) is substituted. 
 
 3. In a wider sense, “a diminution or perversion of 
 the normal faculty of expressing the ideas by means 
 of conventional signs, or of understanding those signs, 
 notwithstanding the integrity of the nervous and mus- 
 cular apparatus serving for the expression and percep- 
 tion of those signs, and the non-involvement of the in- 
 tellect.” Cf. Agraphia, Alalia, Amimia, Aphemia, 
 Aphrasia, and Asemasia.— Amnemonic a., Amnesic 
 a., Amnestic a. Lat., a. amnemonica (seu amnesica, seu 
 amnestica). Fr., aphasie amnestique. Ger., amnestiscJie 
 Aphasie, Erinnerungsaphasie. A. dependent on impair- 
 ment of the memory ; a deficiency or suspension of the 
 power to recall a word which one desires to use. To a 
 certain extent, it occurs in healthy persons, but an ex- 
 aggeratedform is due to lesion of the brain substance, 
 probably in the convolutions surrounding the lower end 
 of the fissure of Sylvius and in the island of Eeil. — An- 
 eural a. See Ataxic a. — A. amnemonica, A. amnesica, A. 
 amnestica. See Amnestic a. — A. associatoria, A. atac- 
 tica, A. motoria. ^00 Ataxic a. — A. partialis. A. lim- 
 ited to a certain number of expressions. — A. sensoria. 
 See Sensory a. —A. universalis. Complete a., in which 
 the patient can not speak a single word. — Ataxic a. 
 Lat., a. atactica. Fr., aphasie ataxique (ou logoplegique). 
 Ger., ataktische Aphasie. Syn. : aphemia, logoplegia, motor 
 a. A. dependent on impairment or loss of the power of 
 co-ordinating the muscles of phonation so as to articu- 
 late certain words, unaccompanied by paralysis, in- 
 sanity, or loss of the power of comprehending, reading, 
 and writing the words. — Broca’s a. See Ataxic a. — Com- 
 missural a., Conduction a. Fr., aphasie de conducti- 
 bilitL Ger., Leitungsaphasie. A. dependent not on dis- 
 ease of the cerebral centres, but on impairment or 
 destruction of the commissural fibres 'which connect 
 them ; words can be read or repeated correctly, but are 
 not connected by the patient with the corresponding 
 idea. — Functional a. A. not dependent ou a manifest 
 cerebral lesion, but occurring as a congenital defect, in 
 severe constitutional diseases, or as the result of emo- 
 tional excitement in hysterical persons. Cf. Transitory 
 a . — Insular a. A. due to a lesion strictly confined to 
 the island of Keil.— Lethologic(al > a. See Amnestic a. 
 — Motor a. Lat., a motoria. Fr., ajAiasie motrice. Ger., 
 
Aperture 
 
 Aphonia 
 
 motorische Aphasie. See Ataxic a. — Sensory a. Lat., 
 a. sensor ia. Fr., aphanie auditive. Ger., sensorische 
 (oder sinnliche) Aphasie. See Amnestic a. and Word- 
 deafnp:ss. — Transitory a. Fr., aphasie passa<jhe. A 
 form observed by Henoch in children after the immod- 
 erate use of fruit. — Traumatic a. Fr., aphasie trauma- 
 tique. A. due to injury of the head. 
 
 APHA'SIC. Fr., aphasique. Ger., apAiasisch, aphatisch. 
 Pertaining to, of the nature of, or alfected with, apha- 
 sia ; as a n., a person so alfected. 
 
 APHASSOM'ENOS. Gr., d^ao-o-o/xei/o? (from a < f ) d ( r ( reii ', to 
 handle). 1. Touched, examined digitally (said of the 
 genital organs of women). 2. Eubbed in, reduced to a 
 powder or pulp with the fingers. 
 
 APH'EDRA, /. From drro , apart, and eSpa , a seat. Fr., 
 aphMre. Ger., Abtritt, Nachtstuhl. A close-stool. 
 APHEDRI'A, /. Gr., a<j)eSpeta. Lit., seclusion ; hence, 
 the condition of menstruating, so called from the Jew- 
 ish w'omen being obliged to seclude themselves when 
 in that state. 
 
 APH'EDRON, m. -ro'nis. Gr., d 4 ) eSptdv . 1. See Aph- 
 EDKA. 2. A sink or sewer. 3. The anus. 
 APHEDRO'NITJS. Fr., aphedronie. Pertaining to or 
 proceeding from a close-stool. 
 
 APH'EDROS, /. Gr., d0e6po?. 1. See Aphedkox. 2. 
 See Aphedkia. 3. Uterine hajmorrhage. 
 APHELC'TICUS. Pertaining to aphelxia. 
 
 APHELI'A, /. Gr., d<j)e\€ia. Ger., Fnniklosigkeit. Sim- 
 plicity in the doctrines and practice of medicine. 
 APHE'LIX. -el'icis. Gr., d<}>ri\i^. Past adolescence. 
 APHELOTTC. Aflected with aphelxia. 
 
 APHELX'IA, f. From a^eAxen', to distract. Absent- 
 mindedness ; “ voluntary inactivity of the whole or the 
 greater part of the external senses to the imi^ressions 
 of surrounding objects during wakefulness.” Various 
 subdivisions have been made, but their difference is 
 too trivial to be defined. 
 
 APHEMET'RIC. See Haphemetric. 
 
 APHEMIA, /. From o priv., and <j>dpai, to speak. Fr., 
 aphemie. Ger., Aphemie. See Ataxic aphasia. — Epi- 
 leptic a. The transitory loss of speech accompanying 
 an epileptic convulsion. 
 
 APHEM'IC. Fr., aphemique. Pertaining to or affected 
 with aphemia. 
 
 APHEPHO'BIA, /. See Haphephobia. 
 
 APHEPSE'MA, M. -em'atos {-is). Gr., <i(/)e»//T)ju,a. Fr., 
 aphepseme. A decoction. 
 
 APHEPSE'SIS, APHEP'SIS, /. -e'seos (-phep'sis), -phep'- 
 seosi-is). 1. The making of a decoction. 2. A decoction. 
 APHER'ESIS, /. See Aph^resis. 
 
 APH'ESIS, f. -phes'eos {-phe'sis). Gr., a^eo-i?. Fr., 
 aphhis, aphesie. A remission. 
 
 APHTDROS, APH'IDRUS, /. See Aphedros. 
 APHILANTHRO^PIA, f. From ac/jiAai/ffpcuTros, disliking 
 men. See Anthropophobia. 
 
 APHILANTHRO^PUS. Gr., a</>tAd^0pw7ro?. Affected 
 with anthropophobia. 
 
 APHISTE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From d(/)ea-Tdi'ai, to with- 
 draw, depart. See Abscess. 
 
 APHLEGMAN^TOUS, Gr., d 4 >\ eyp . avTo <;. Lat., apldeg- 
 mantus. 1. Free from inflammation. 2. Efficacious 
 against inflammation. 3. Xot heating (said of food). 
 4. Without mucus. 
 
 APHLOGIS^TIC. Gr., d<f)\6yi<TTQ^, d(f)Aoyo?. Fr. , aphlo- 
 gistique. Ger., aphlogistisch. 1. Not inflammable. 2. 
 Burning without flame. See A. lamp. 
 
 APHLOI'A, /. A genus of bixaceous trees and shrubs. 
 —A. mauritiana, A. theaeformis, A. theiformis. Fr., 
 Bois goyave {on vilain). A species found in the Mauri- 
 tius. The bark is emetic. 
 
 APHODETJ^MA, n. -deum'atos (-is). Gr. , d(f)66evpa. 1. 
 Excrement. 2. Defecation. 
 
 APHODEU'SIS, /. -deus'eos (-is). Gr., d(/)66eua-t?. Defe- 
 cation. 
 
 APH'ODOS, APH'ODXJS, f. Gr., d(f)o6o9. 1. A depart- 
 ure ; death. [Hierocles.] 2. A privy. [Hippocrates.] 
 3. Excrement. 
 
 APH(ED'ROS, /. See Aphedros. 
 
 APHONET'IC. Lat., aphonetos. Gr., d<l)d>i'r)To<:. See 
 Aphonic. 
 
 APHO'NIA, /. Gr., d^ojvLa ("from a priv., and (jxapely, to 
 produce a vocal tone. Fr., aphonie, perte ( on privation) de 
 la voix. Ger., Aphonie, Stimmlosigkeit. 1. Loss of voice, 
 i. e., of the power of intonation, the faculty of articula- 
 tion being preserved, although enfeebled. 2. Catalepsy. 
 [Hippocrates.] Cf. A. Hippocratis. — A. ab antipathia. 
 Fr., aphonie par antipathie. An old term for a form of 
 a. alleged to be caused by eating cooked crabs, and 
 cured by eating raw ones. — A. albuminurica. Fr., 
 aphonie alhuminurique. A. due to a so-called specific 
 form of oedema of the larynx occurring as a sequel or a 
 complication of certain forms of renal disease. — A. 
 aneurysmatica. A. due to the pressure of an aneurysm 
 on the laryngeal nerves. — A. atonica. Fr., aphonie ato- 
 nique. A. due to disease or injury of the laryngeal 
 nerves.— A. atonica oblaesa. A. due to excision or ero- 
 sion of the recurrent laryngeal nerve. [Galen, Sau- 
 vages.] — A. atonica soluta. A. produced suddenly, as 
 the result of shock, emotion, etc., without organic le- 
 sion. — A. catarrhalis. See Catarrhal a. — A. clericorum. 
 Chronic partial a., which may amount only to habitual 
 hoarseness, occurring paadicularly in clergymen. — A. 
 ebriorum. The partial a. or hoarseness of drunkards. 
 — A. elinguium. Speechlessness from lack of the 
 tongue, congenital or acquired. — A. gutturalis. Fr., 
 aphonie gutturale. A. due to swelling of the fauces and 
 glottis. — A. Hippocratis. Fr., aphonie hippocratique. 
 Coma. — A. paralytica. See Paralytic a. — A. saturnina. 
 A. due to lead poisoning. — A. spastica. See Spastic a. 
 — A. surdorum. Dumbness induced by deafness.— A. 
 temulentorum. A. due to wine or narcotics. — A. tra- 
 chealis. Fr., aphonie tracheale. A. due to compres- 
 sion of the trachea. — Catarrhal a. Ger., katarrhalische 
 Aphonie. A. due to laryngeal catarrh. — Centric a. 
 Ger., centrale Aphonie. A. due to disease of the central 
 nervous system. — Consensual a. Fr., aphonie consen- 
 siielle. Ger., consensuelle Aphonie. J. Frank’s term for 
 a. due to aflections of the pericardium, pregnancy, etc. 
 — Essential a. Fr., aphonie essentielle. Ger., essentielle 
 Aphonie. A. which can not be traced to any apparent 
 pathological change (e. g., hysterical and emotional a.). 
 — Functional a. A. due to loss of functional power in 
 the vocal bands independently of structural disease in 
 the larynx. — Glottic a. Fr., aphonie glottique. A. due 
 to causes interfering directly w'ith the action of the 
 muscles of the glottis or with the vibration of the vocal 
 bands.— Hippocratic a. See A. Hippocratis.— Hysteri- 
 cal a. A form which occurs in hysterical persons, com- 
 ing on suddenly, lasting an indefinite time, and often 
 disappearing as suddenly as it came. — Idiopathic a. 
 Ger., idiopath ische Aphonie. See Essential a. — Inter- 
 mittent a. Ger., intermittirende Ap>honie. An inter- 
 mittent variety of essential a. iq. r.). — Laryngeal a. 
 Fr., aphonie laryngee. See Glottic a. — Nervous a. Ger., 
 nervbse Aphonie. See Essential a.. Hysterical a., and 
 Paralytic a.— Paralytic a. Lat., a. paralytica. Fr., 
 aphonie paralytique. Ger., paralytische Aphonie. 1. A. 
 due to paralysis of the larynx (i. e., of the laryngeal 
 branches of the pneumogastric nerve). 2. A. accom- 
 panying apoplexy and hemiplegia. — Peripheral a. 
 Ger., peripherm-he Aphonie. Anya, not due to disease 
 of the central nervous system. — Spastic a. Lat., a. 
 spastica. Ger., qdionischer Stimmritzenkrampf. A. due 
 to spasm of the tensor muscles of the vocal bands. — 
 Subglottic a. J^r., aphonie sons-glottiqne. A. due to in- 
 terference W'ith the action of that part of the respiratory 
 apparatus w’hich is situated below' the glottis. — Supra- 
 glottic a. Fr., aphonie sus-glottiqne. A. due to some 
 
 13 
 
194 
 
 Aphonic 
 Apneumatic 
 
 afiection of the parts above the glottis, whieh, according 
 to Beimati, may be so trivial as elongation of the uvula. 
 APHON'IC. Hr., a<f> a>vos, a^<^vr)7o<;. Jjat., ophonns, (iphon- 
 icit.'i. h"r., aphone, (ipho)iiqne. (ler., aphoHi.'^ch, .stimm- 
 los. 1. Pertaining to or aftectcal with aphonia. 2. Noise-* 
 less (said of normal or pathological i)henomena). 
 APH'ONOTJS. Lat., aphonns. See Aphonic. 
 
 APHO'NY. See Aphonia. 
 
 APHORA'MA, APHORE'MA, n. -am'atos {-is), -em'aios 
 {-is). From i</>opar, to have in full view. The condi- 
 tion in which the eyes project, so that the person can 
 look far to either side without moving the head. 
 APHOR'ESIS, /. See Aphackksis. 
 
 APHORE^TUS. (Ir. , a</)6p>)Tos. Fr. , nphovflique. ^ (die- 
 ment (said of fevers, etc. ). 
 
 APHO'RIA, /. Gr., A(j>opia (from a priv., and <l>optu', to 
 liear). Fr., aphorie. Ger., lJufnu-hihnrkeit. Barren- 
 ness, sterility. — A. impercita. A. attril)uted to per- 
 sonal aversion or want of desire.— A. impotens. A. at- 
 tributed to imperfection or abolition of the conceptive 
 jiower. — A. incongrua. A. attributed to an irrespon- 
 siveuess of the conceptive power to the seminal fluid. — 
 A. paramenica. A. attributed to some derangement of 
 menstruation. — A. polyposa. A. attributed to the 
 presence of a uterine polypus. 
 
 APHOR'ICUS. Gr., a«/)opo?. 1. Pertaining to, causing, 
 
 caused by, or atlected with barrenness. 2. Not to be 
 borne. 
 
 APHOR'ME, /. Gr., i<j)opp.ij. Any external or manifest 
 cause of disease. 
 
 APH'OROUS. Lat.. aphorus. See Aphoriccs. 
 APHRiE'NOUS. Lat., aphnenm ( from a<{>paLi’€ii’, to he 
 silly). Insane. 
 
 APHRA'SIA, /. From a priv., and (f>pa^*ei'r, to speak. 
 Fr., aphrasie. Ger., Aphrttsie. A form of aphasia in 
 which there is inability to form a phrase, and the stock 
 of words at command is meagre. — A. paralytica. A. 
 due to paralysis of the faculty of ideation. — A. para- 
 noica. A. associated with insanity. Cf. Parancea. — 
 A. superstitiosa, A. voluntaria. The voluntary avoid- 
 ance of certain words from a sense of jn-opriety or from 
 religious scruples. 
 
 APHRE'NIA, /. From a priv., and (l>prjy, the mind. 
 See Aphronesis. 
 
 APHROD.ffiS'CIN. From frothy (.see also .Fs- 
 
 CULUS). An amorphous acrid body olitained from the 
 liorsechestnut. Its watery solution froths, like that of 
 soap. Boiled ’W'ith alkalies, it yields butyric and amor- 
 ])hous le.scinic acids. 
 
 APHRO'DES. Gr., a<{)puiSri<; (from a(j)p6^, foam, and etSo?, 
 form). Yw, nphrodique. 1. Frothy. 2. As a n. m., ap- 
 l)lied by the ancients to Pa purer, (fJanciniti, and the 
 Enphorbix (becau.se of their milky juice). 
 APHRODISTA, /. orn.pl. Gr., A4>poSL(jLa (from ’.\<f)po- 
 SiT-q [see Aphrodite] ). Fr., uphrodi.'de. 1. Venery, 
 sexual pleasures. 2. Venereal desire, esi)ecially when 
 immoderate. 3. The pudenda. 4. Goitus. 
 APHRODIS^IAC. Gr., <l(/)po6t<ria(c6?. Lat., uph rodisiucus. 
 Fr., aphrodisiuque. Ger., aphroditiseh. Pertaining to 
 or stimulating venereal desire. 
 
 APHRODISI'ACAL, APHRODISTAL. See Aphrodis- 
 iac. 
 
 APHRODISTAS, /. Gr., i<(>po8iaia<;. A plant reputed 
 to have aphrodisiac properties. 
 
 APHRODISIAS'MUS, m. Gr., a0po8uriao-p.d?. Fr., uphro- 
 disi(tsine. 1. Sexual intercourse. 2. Satyriasis or ero- 
 tomania. 3. Manhood, puberty. 
 APHRODISIAS'TICUS. Aphrodisiac. 
 APHRODISIOG'RAPHY. From i<}>poSC<Tia (see Aphro- 
 DisiA), and ypa(f)eLv, to Write. Fr., aphrodisiogruphie. 
 The study or exposition of the physiology, etc., of 
 copulation and the venereal ajipetite, or of .syphilis. 
 APHRODISTUS. Gr., <i(/)po5u7u>s. Pertaining to aphro- 
 disia. 
 
 APHRODITA^RIUIVE, n. Gr., a<f)podtTdptor. Fr., uphro- 
 dituire. 1. An old preparation of equal parts, by 
 weight, of frankincense, scale peroxide of copper, 
 pomegranate fruit, subcarbonate of lead, and .starcli. 
 2. The name of a collyrium mentioned by Galen. 3. 
 An aphrodisiac preparatitm. 4. A powder for venereal 
 ii leers. 
 
 APHRODI'TE, /. From '\<})poSiTq, Venus. The sexual 
 appetite. 
 
 APHRODIT'IC. Fr., aphrodite. See Aphrodisiac and 
 Hermaphroditic. 
 
 APHRODITIS'MUS, m. See Her:maphroditism. 
 
 APHROG'ALA, n. -gtdae'tos {-is). From a<hp6<;, foam, 
 and -ydAa, milk. Ger., Schaummilch. Milk beaten intit 
 froth ; used by the ancients for pyrosis. 
 
 APHROLTTRON, APHROL'ITRUM, n. Gr., i</>pdAtrpor. 
 See Aphronitrum. 
 
 APH'RON. Gr., a^puiv (from a priv., and (hpqv, the 
 mind). Ger., sinnlos, unking, undinsiniiig. 1. Sense- 
 less, foolish, sill.y, crazy. 2. Stupefying or exhilarating 
 (as an., an old name for the wild poppy >. 3. Effica- 
 
 cious against delirium, etc. (said formerly of a plaster 
 to be applied to the head ). 
 
 APHRONE'SIS, f. -e'seos (-is). From a priv., and 
 (f>p6yqai^, possessioii of oiie’s sen.ses. Ger., Unrerstaad, 
 Thorheit, Wahnsinn. Want of judgment, foolishness, 
 madness. 
 
 APHRO'NIA, /. From a priv., and 4>pqv, the mind. 
 Apoplexy. 
 
 APHRON'ITRON, APHRON'ITRUM, n. Gr.. 
 
 Tpoi'. Fr., aphronitre. Ger., Manersulz. Old names 
 for wall-nitre, a .saline effiorescence formed on walls, 
 also for an inferior quality of sodium carbonate (the 
 nitre of the ancients ). 
 
 APH'ROS, ni. Gr., a</)pd?. Froth, foam. 
 
 APHROS'YNE,/. Hr., ^(hpoavyq. Foolishness, delirium, 
 insanity. 
 
 APH'THA, /., APH'TH,®:, /. Hr., ai>9a, ai>0ai. Fr., 
 aphthe, ningnet, blanehet. Ger., Aqihthen, Soar, Mnnd- 
 sclnranim. Syn. : angina aphthosn, aphthous (or vesienJar ) 
 stomatitis. The thrush, sprue (sprew.) ; a form of sore 
 mouth occurring mostly in infants, characterized by 
 whitish patches, which may become confluent and give 
 ri.se to ulceration, and occasionally extend into the 
 msophagus, consisting of epithelial scales together with 
 the spores and filaments of a vegetable organism, the 
 Oidinni albicans. — Aphtha adultorum. Aphthous sore 
 mouth in the adult. — Aphtha anginosa. A form of 
 sore throat seen in damp, cold weather, particularly 
 among women and children. There is slight fever, 
 redness and swelling of the fauces, small whitish specks 
 form oil the tongue and the mucous membrane of the 
 throat, which occasionally coalesce and produce patches 
 of superficial ulceration.— Aphthae confluentes. Con- 
 fluent aphthae.— Aphtha epizootica. Aphthae epizooticae. 
 Fr., null lies pieds et de la bonche. Ger., Manllianensenche. 
 Foot-and-mouth disease ; a subacute febrile disea.se of 
 cattle, transmissible to man by contagion or infection ; 
 characterized by aphthous .stomatitis accompanied by 
 a vesicular cutaneous eruption, the latter being the 
 most constant in the neighborhood of the hoofs. In 
 children, in whom it is due to the use of milk from 
 cows suflering with it, there are pre.sent aphthous 
 stomatitis, dige.stive disorder, and a vesicular eruption 
 on the face and hands, and sometimes between the 
 toes. When the vesicles dry up, they leave brown- 
 ish scales.— Aphtha febrilis. Ger., Aphthenfieber. An 
 affection characterized by fever, with ulcers iu the 
 mouth which may extend to the cesophagus and stom- 
 ach. — Aphtha gangraenosa. See Gangrenous stoma- 
 titis.— Aphthae in adultis. See Aphtha adnltornm. — 
 Aphtha infantilis (sen infantum). Aphthous stomatitis 
 in infants. — Aphtha lactantium (sen lactucimen, sen 
 lactucimena, seu lactumina). See Aphtha infantilis. — 
 
195 
 
 Aphonic 
 
 Apneumatic 
 
 Aphtha parasitica. Soc Aphtha praeputii, 
 
 Aphthae praeputii. Sec Hkkpp:s jinepuiudis. — Aphtha 
 serpens, Aphthae serpentes. See Caxceum orh . — 
 Aphthae tropicae. Fr., aphihes indiens. Uer., indische 
 ypriiw. Syn. : (lastro-e)iteritis aphthosa indica, uphthoides 
 indiae chronicle, phlcfimosia wembranie nmcosie (jastro- 
 pnhnonalh. An arteetion observed in tropical climates, 
 described by Van der Burg as having three stages. In 
 the first stage there arc fullness and oppression at the 
 ei)igastrium, pain in the right shoulder blade, nausea, 
 vomiting, and derangement of the bowels, especially in 
 the morning ; in the second stage there are continued 
 vomiting, sensiti veiu'ss of the mucous membrane of the 
 mouth, and a red, fleshy appearance of the dorsum of 
 the tongue, on which small, white, painful spots appear ; 
 the third stage is characterized by great emaciation and 
 an aggi’avation of all the syinptoms, and usually ter- 
 minates in death. — Aphthae venereae. Mucous patches. 
 — Cachectic a. See Fihkoma mhlhuju.ale. — Emphlisis 
 aphtha. See Aphtha. — Epizootic aphtha. See Ajditha 
 epizootica . — Gangrenous aphtha. See (taiKjrenou.H sto:m- 
 
 ATITIS. 
 
 APH^THAPHYTE. From (set'. .Vphtiia), and <I>vt6u, 
 a plant. See Oidium idldcann. 
 
 APH'THENOL. A proprietary ])reparation alh'ged to 
 be preventive of epizootic aphtlue. 
 
 APHTHENX'IA, APHTHENX'IS, /. -theu.r'he, -co.s' (-/.s-). 
 From oLij)6eyT€lv, to be speechless. Aphasia from disturb- 
 ance of the central nervous system. 
 APH"THERYTHRAN'CHE, /. From a<hSa (see Aph- 
 tha), ipv 9 p 6<;, red, and ayxeiv , to strangle, (ter., liotih >- 
 frieselhraune mit Aphihen. See Aphth.v anqinosa. 
 APH"THERYTHROP'YRA, /. From a>0a (see Aph- 
 TH.v), epv 0 p 6<;, red, and nip , feverishness. Fr., aphfhe- 
 ri/thropj/re. (xer., lioUh ifrieseijicher wit Aphihen. See 
 .\PHTHA fehrilin. 
 
 APH"TH6cAC0ST0'MIA, /. From ac/.0a (see Aphtha), 
 KaKo?, pernicious, and a-ropa, the mouth, (ler., Mnnd- 
 f'dide. A scorbutic and aphthous condition of the mouth. 
 APH'THOID. Lat., aphthoiden, aphthodes (from a<hOa. 
 [see Aphtha], and elSo?, resemblance). Fr., aphfho'ide. 
 Ger., aphthenidudich . Resembling aphthae. 
 APHTHOI'DES. Aphthoid. — A. indicae chronicae. See 
 Aphtha tropieie. 
 
 APHTHON'GIA, /. From d<f>doyyo>;, speechless. Fr., 
 (iphthonqie. Ger., Ajdtthonqie. An interruption of the 
 l)ower of speech caused by spasmodic ctnitraction of the 
 muscles supplied by the hypoglossal nerve. — A. laryn- 
 gea spastica. See Dysphonia spastica. 
 APHTHOPH'YTON, n. From d(j>ea (see Aphtha), and 
 <f>vTov, a plant. See Oidiu:m albicans. 
 
 APH'THOTJS. Lat., aphthosus. Fr., aphtheux. Ger., 
 aphthbs, aphthenartiq. Pertaining to, resembling, or af- 
 fected with aphtha. 
 
 APHYL'LON, n. From a priv., and a leaf. A 
 
 genus of orobanchaceous plants. — A. uniflorum. Syn. : 
 Orobanche nniflora. The naked broom rape, indigenous 
 to the United States and Canada. Used internally and 
 externally as an astringent. 
 
 APHY'SOS. Gr., ar/>vo-os (from a priv., and (jivcra, wind). 
 Not productive of flatulence. 
 
 AP'ICAL. From apex (q. v.). Pertaining to or situated 
 at an apex (e. g., of the lung) or that part of an animal 
 that is oppo.sed to the mouth. 
 
 AP'ICES, m., pi. of apex {q. v. ). 
 
 AP'IIN. Lat., apiinnm. Fr., apiitie. Ger., A. A ge- 
 latinous substance, C 24 H 2 HO 1 ;!, resembling pectin, ob- 
 tained from Apiam petroseUnum. 
 
 APILEP'SIS, /. -ep'seos (yis). From ino\apfiaueii', to 
 intercept. See Apoplexy. 
 
 API'NUS, /. See Pixus. 
 
 APIN'THION, n. Gr., iuLveLou. See Absinthium. 
 AP'IOL. Lat., aj)iotnni (from apium, parsley, and ote.nm, 
 oil). Fr., (ivr., .1., Ihdersltienl'ainpfer <^(\ 1. 
 
 A heavy, non-volatile, yellow oil derived from parsley 
 seeds. It is rc'puted to be an emmenagogue and, given 
 in large doses, to i>roduce effects very similar to those 
 of Indian hemp. 2. Volatile oil of parsley. 3. A 
 j Avhite, crystalline, cami)horlike principle, 
 
 ] obtained from Petro.sefinnni sativum ; proposed as a sub- 
 i stitute for quinine, and used for dysmenorrluea. 
 
 AP'IOLIN. Fr., apioline. Ger., A. A substance sup- 
 1 posed to be the active principle of apiol. 
 i APIO'NIA, /. From a priv., and miov, plump. Ger., 
 
 I Fettmangel. Leanness. 
 
 ; APION'ICUS. Gr., aniixiv . Ijean. 
 
 ; APION^TA, n. p>l. (Ir., anioi’ra (n. pi. ot anLuti'. pi'es. 
 j particip. of ameuai , to go away). 1. The excretions. 2. 
 
 I The seminal fluid. 
 
 [ API'RIA, /. See Apkiria. 
 j AP'IRIN(E). See Apyrine. 
 
 ! A'PIS,/. Gr., jueAio-o-a. Vi\, abeille. (for., Biene. A genus 
 of hymenopterous insects including the bees. — A. mel- 
 lifera, A. mellifica. Fr., abeille mellifique (ou domes- 
 tiqueK Ger., lloniqbiene. The common honey-bee. 
 
 ) Tlie hommopathists apply the term also to a medicinal 
 preparation of the poison of the bee.— A. nigra mel- 
 lifica. An Australian species. Its honey is said to be 
 slightly hypnotic and to reduce the number of heart- 
 beats and respirations. It has been recommended in 
 bronchial catarrh, in inflammations of the genito- 
 urinary tract, and as a substitute for digitalis, 
 i APTSIN. Fr., apisine. Ger., A. The poison of the 
 i bee. 
 
 i A'PIUM, n. Fr., ache. Ger., Eppich. 1. An ancient 
 name for celery, parsley, and a number of allied plants. 
 2. A genus of umbelliferous plants. — A. graveolens, 
 Fr., ache des marais. Ger., Wassereppich. Syn. : A. 
 patnstre. Celery, smallage. The root is sometimes 
 used as a diuretic, and was reckoned one of the five 
 “major aperitives” by the ancients, and the seeds 
 were regarded as one of the four lesser heating seeds. 
 — A. officinarum, A. paludapium, A. palustre. See A. 
 i (jraveolens. 
 
 APLACEN'TAL. Lat., aplacentalis (from a ])iiv., and 
 placenta [(/. ?’.] ). Vw, aplacentaire. Having no placenta. 
 
 APLANA'SIA, /. See Aplanatism. 
 
 APLANATTC. Fr., aplanldique. Ger., aplanatisch. Pos- 
 se.ssed of the quality of aplanatism. 
 
 APLAN'ATISM. From a priv., and nka ^ vAv , to wander. 
 Fr., aplanetisme. Ger., Aplanatismns. Complete or 
 almost complete freedom from spherical aberration 
 (said of lenses'. 
 
 APLA'SIA, /. From a priv., and nAda-a-eLy, to fashion. 
 Fr., aplasie. Ger., Aptasie. Defective formation or 
 growth of a part. — A. of inactivity. A. due to insuf- 
 ficient use of a part. — Laminar a. Fr., aplasie laminense 
 progressive. See Progressive facial atrophy. 
 
 APLAS'TIC. Lat., aplasticus. Fr., aplastiqne. Gei-., 
 aplastisch. 1. Pertaining to aplasia. 2. Destitute of 
 coagulability, defective in fibrin (said of the blood). 3. 
 Not attended with organizable exudation (said of in- 
 flammations). 4. Incapable of becoming organized. 5. 
 Resolvent or preventive of plastic exudation. 
 
 APLES^TIA, Gr., dnA-qa-Tia. Scc Acoria (3d d('f.). 
 
 APLEU'RIA, /. F rom dn\€vpo<;, witliout side's or ribs 
 ( i. e., narrow-cbest('d ). Yr., apleurie. Gor. , Apleurie. A 
 defect of development characterized by absence of ribs. 
 
 APLETJ'ROUS. Gr., dnAevpo<; (from a priv., and nAevpd, 
 a rib or the side). Lat., apleurus. Lacking in ribs or 
 in their proper development (probably in the sense of 
 being narrow-chested ). 
 
 APLOT'OMY. 1 jat., aplotomia (from inA6o<;, sini])le, and 
 j to cut). Fr., aptotomie. A simple incision. 
 
 APLU'DA, /. Bran. 
 
 APNEOL'OGY. See Apnieolocha. 
 
 ! APNEUMATTC. From dnvfdpaTo<; (from a priv., and 
 I nyfvpa , air). S('(' Anaeroplastic. 
 
196 
 
 Apneumatosis 
 Apolysia 
 
 APNEUMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From a priv., and 
 7rv€Uju.aTovv, to inflate. Absence or deflciency of infla- 
 tion. — Cong-enital a. See Atelectasis. 
 
 APNEU'MIA, /. From a priv., and nvevn.oiv, a lung. 
 Fr., apneumie. Ger., Apneumie. Congenital absence 
 of the lungs. 
 
 APNEUS'TIA, /. Gr., anuevaTLa. Ft., apneiistie. Ger., 
 Apneustie, At(h ;emlosi(jkeit. See Apxcea. 
 APNETJS'TOUS. Gr., anvevcTToq. Lat., apneusfus. Fr., 
 upneuste. Got., at(h}emlos. Breathless or incapable of 
 breathing. 
 
 APN(E'A, /. Gr., anvoia. Fr., apnee f4th def. ). Ger., 
 Apnoe, Atih)emIosi(]keit, Erstickung. 1. A condition of 
 the blood in which the oxygen is in excess of the usual 
 amount and the carbon dioxide is reduced in quantity, 
 so that the respiratory centre is in a state of rest and 
 no respiratory movements take place. It may be pro- 
 duced by breathing rapidly for some time. 2. Absence 
 of respiratory movements. 3. Insensible respiration. 
 4. As commonly but improperly used, asphyxia by fail- 
 ure of the respiratory apparatus. — A. infantum. Spasm 
 of the glottis in infants. — A. neonatorum. See As- 
 PHA'xiA neonatorum. — A. uterina. See Asthma uter- 
 inum. — Cardiac a. 1. A. dependent on disease of the 
 heart (e. g., the period of a. in the phenomenon known 
 as Cheyne-Stokes respiration [ 5 . v., under Eespira- 
 tion] ). 2. A complete stoppage of respiration as the 
 
 patient is falling asleep (in heart diseases). — Hysterical 
 a. A. due to hysteria. — Nervous a. A. due to func- 
 tional or organic disease of the respiratory centres. — 
 Placental a. See Placental phthisis. 
 APNCEASPHYX'IA, /. Fr., apneosphyxie. See As- 
 phyxia. 
 
 APN(E'IC. Gr., anvoo';. Lat., apnous, apnoicus. Fr., 
 apneique. Ger., apnbisch. Pertaining to or aflected 
 with apnoea. 
 
 APN(EOLO'GIA, /. Fr., apneologie. The study or 
 science of the diflerent forms of apnoea. 
 
 APNOTCUS, AP'NOOS, AP'NOUS, AP'NUS. See Ap- 
 
 nceic. 
 
 APOAC'ONIN(E). From iTro, from, and aconine. A 
 base derived from aconine having the composition C 26 
 H 37 NO 10 = C26H35(0)(0H)2N07. 
 
 APOACONTTIN(E). An artificial alkaloid, C 33 H 41 NO 11 
 = C26H35(0)(0H)(0.C0 — C6H5)N07, formed by the ole- 
 hydration of true aconitine. 
 
 APOAT'KOPIN(E). A derivative of atropine, obtained 
 by treating atropine with nitric acid, alkalinizing the 
 product with ammonia, and then extracting with chlo- 
 roform. Its molecular formula, Ci7H2iN02, diflers 
 from that of atropine l)y the elements of one molecule 
 of water. Its administration produces characteristic 
 convulsions. 
 
 APOBAl'NON, n. From inopalveLv, to turn out, eventu- 
 ate. The termination of a disease, in recovery or in 
 death. 
 
 APOBAM'MA, 77. -Imm'matos (-is). Gr., d7Td^a)ut/ula (from 
 atro^diTTeu', to dip). 1. A tiiicture or infusion. 2. 
 An old term for a liquid popularly termed “medi- 
 coruni liquor,” in which heated gold had been 
 quenched. 
 
 APOBIO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., dnoj^icoa-Ls (from dno- 
 fiiovv, to die). Fr., apohiose. Death (either of the in- 
 dividual or of a part). 
 
 APOB'OLE,/. Gt., dno^oX-q. Ft., apoholie. An expul- 
 sion, especially an abortion. 
 
 APOBRAS'MA, 77. -hras'matos (-is). Gr., dwo^pacruo- 
 (fi’om dno^pdao-eiy, to throw out froth). 1. Froth, ef- 
 fervescence. 2. Bran. 3. A critical discharge, espe- 
 cially by expectoration. 
 
 APOBREG^MA, 77 . -hreg'matos (-is). Gr., dno^peyfxa 
 (from diTo^pexeiv, to stccp). An infusion. 
 APOBROCHIS'MUS, m. Gr., dwofipoxt<Tp.6<; (from dnofipo- 
 to strangle). Fr., apobrocliisme. Ligation. 
 
 APOCAF'FEINl E). Fr., apocafeine. Ger., Apocoffein. 
 A derivative of cafieine forming prismatic crystals, 
 
 XT XT ^ - C(CO.OH) — N(CH3) 
 
 C7H7N305= I I I 
 
 N(CH3) — C = N CO 
 
 APOCAPNIS'MUS, 777. Gr., dnoKani'Lcrp.os. Fl’., apocap- 
 nisme. Ger., Rducherung. Fumigation. 
 APOCARPHOLO'GIA, /. See Cakphologia. 
 APOCARTERE'SIS, APOCARTE'RIA, /. -re'seos (-is), 
 -e'rise. Gr., dnoKaprep-qa-L';. GbT., f reiwilUger Ilungevtod. 
 Suicide by starvation. 
 
 APOCATAS'TASIS, f. -sta'seos (-as'tasis). Gr., dnoKa- 
 TdcTTaert?. Gev., Apokatastasie. Syn. : restitutio ad inte- 
 grum. A complete return to the normal state. 
 APOCATHAR^SIS, f. -thar'seos (-is). Gr., dTroKd9ap<TL^. 
 Fr., apocatharsie. Ger., Apocatharsie. Vomiting and 
 purging. 
 
 APOGATHAR^TIC. Gr., dwoKaBapTiKoi;. Lat., apocatharti- 
 cus. Fr., apocathartique. Thoroughly cleansing or 
 purgative, or pertaining to apocatharsis. 
 APOCAULE'SIS, APOCAU'LISIS, /. -e'seos (-is), -is'eos 
 (-cau'lisis). Gr., dnoKav\ta-t<;. Fr., apocaidise. 1. A 
 transverse fracture. 2. Avulsion or amputation of the 
 penis. 
 
 APOCENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., aTro/ceVaxrt?. Fr. , 
 apocenose. Ger., Apocenose. A discharge, flux, evacua- 
 tion. Of Cullen and Swediaur, a disease characterized 
 by a flux without fever. — Apocenoses cutaneae. Of 
 Struve, a class of skin diseases embracing anomalies of 
 secretion. 
 
 APOCENOnC. Lat., apocenoticus. Fr., apocenotique. 
 Ger., apocenotisch. Pertaining to, affected with, or 
 causing apocenosis. 
 
 APOCERYG'MA, 77. -yg'matos (-is). Gr., aiTOK^pvyixa. 
 A physician’s declaration to a patient as to his condi- 
 tion. 
 
 APOCHORE'MA, APOCHO'REON, 77. -em'atos (-is), -cho'- 
 rei. From dnox<»pAv, to pass off. An excretion, espe- 
 cially the faeces. 
 
 APOCHREM'MA, 77. -chrem'matos (-is). Gr., dnoxpeuuoL- 
 Sputum. 
 
 APOCHREMP'SIS, /. -chremp'seos (-is). Gr., dnoxpep.- 
 Expectoration (the act). 
 
 APOCHREMP'TICTJS. Pertaining to expectoration. 
 APOCHR(EO'SIS,/., APOCHROMATIS'MUS, 7)7. -o'seos 
 (-is), -is'mi. Gr., dn-dxpwo-i?. Ger., Entfdrbung. Decol- 
 orization. 
 
 APOCHROMAT'IC. From aTrd, away from, and xp“M“> 
 color. Fr., apochromatique. Ger., apochromatisch. Serv- 
 ing to do away with chromatic aberration. 
 APOCHYL'ISIS, /. -is'eos (-chyl'isis). See Apochylis- 
 
 MUS. 
 
 APOCHYLIS'MA, 77. -is'matos (-is). Gr., diToxvkicrp.a. 
 Fr., apochylisme, rob. An expressed and inspissated 
 juice. 
 
 APOCHYLIS'MUS, 7)7. The process of expressing juice. 
 APOCH"YMA, 77. -ehym'atos (-is). Gr., anoxyM-Ck (.from 
 dnoxeiv, to ooze out). Aliy gummy exudation, especial- 
 ly zopissa. 
 
 APOCH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos (-och'ysis). Gr., iTroxvo-i?. 1. 
 Decantation. 2. Cataract. 
 
 APOCIN'CHENE. Ger., Apocinchen. A product ob- 
 tained by decomposing cinchene with hydrochloric 
 acid. 
 
 APO'CINUM, 77. See Apocynum. 
 
 APOC'LASIS,/. -clas'eos (-oc'lasis). Gr., i-roKAao-is (from 
 dnonkav, to break ofl). See Apoclasm (2d def.). 
 AP^OCLASM. Gr., dir6K\a(Tp.a. Lat., apoclasma. Fr., 
 apoclasme. Got., Ajwklasma. 1. See Apagma. 2. The 
 breaking away of a part. 3. The part broken aAA'ay. 
 APOCLEI^SIS, f. -cleis'eos (-is). Gr., dnoKkeLais. A 
 loathing of food. 
 
 APOCODE'IN(E). Lat., apoeodeina, apocodeia. Fr., apo- 
 codeine. Ger., Apocodein. An amorphous alkaloid, 
 C 18 H 21 NO 3 II 2 O, obtained by treating codeine Avith zinc 
 
197 
 
 Apneumatosis 
 
 Apolysia 
 
 chloride. It has properties very similar to those of 
 codeine. — A. hydrochloride. A compound of a. used 
 as an allayer of cough, and in constipation. 
 APOCOLCHI'CEIN(Ej. A body obtained by heating 
 colchiceine with hydrochloric acid. 
 
 APOC'^OPE, f, Gr., awOKOn-q (from anoKOWTeLi', to cut off ). 
 Fr., a. 1. A cutting away, amputation. 2. A wound 
 or fracture with loss of substance. 
 
 APOC'OPOUS. Gr., anoKo-no';. Castrated. 
 APOCOP'TICUS. Occurring as the result of the removal 
 of a part. 
 
 APOC'RISIS, /. -cris'eos (-oc'risls). Gr., aTrd/cpto-t? (from 
 aTTo/cpiVeii/, to separate;. Fr., apocrisie. An evacuation, 
 especially one of a critical nature. — A. morbosa. A 
 contagious effluvium or miasm. 
 
 APOCRIT'ICUS. Gr., anOKptTLKO^, 1 . Secretory, capable 
 of secreting. 2. Evacuant. 
 
 APOC'RITTJS. Gr., iiroKpiro^. Discharged or evacuated 
 by crisis. 
 
 APOCROUS'TIC. See Apocrustic. 
 
 APOCRU'SIS, /. -cru'seos {-'is). Gr., dTro/cpovcrt?. Re- 
 pulsion. 
 
 APOCRTJS^TIC. Gr., anoKpovcrTLKO';. Eat., (tpocrusticus. 
 Fr., apocroustique. Ger., apokrustisch. Astringent, re- 
 frigerant, or repellant. 
 
 APOCRUS'TICON, APOCRUS'TICUM, n. An old remedy 
 said to have apocrustic qualities. 
 
 APOCRYPH'ICUS, APOC'RYPHUS. Gr., irroKpu^o?. 
 
 Ger., apokryphisch. Concealed, obscure (said of ulcers). 
 APOGYE^SIS, f. -cye'seos {-'is), Gr., aTro/cvrjcrt?. See 
 Parturition. 
 
 APOCYET'ICUS. Relating to childbirth. 
 
 APO'CYMA, n. See Apochyma. 
 
 AP'OCYN. See Apocynin. 
 
 APOCYN'EIN. A glucoside obtained from Apocynnm 
 cannabinum. 
 
 APO'CYNIN. Yw, apocyne., apocynine. Ger., A. 1. An 
 amorphous resinous body found in the roots of Apocynnm 
 cannabinum. 2. A preparation made from the root of 
 Apocynnm a nd rossem if o li nm. 
 
 APO'CYNUM, n. From aiTo, from, and kvo)v (gen., 
 Kvvos), a dog, because believed to be fatal to dogs. 
 Fr., apocyn. Ger., Hnndskohl. A genus of apocyuace- 
 ous herbs. — A. androsaemifolium. Fr., attmpe-mouche. 
 Dog’s-bane ; a species growing wild in the United 
 States. It contains a bitter principle, starch, resin, 
 and caoutchouc, and is used as a drastic cathartic and 
 emetic, and in small doses as a stomachic tonic. It was 
 also used by the Indians in the treatment of syphilis. 
 — A. canadense foliis androssemi. See A. androssemi- 
 foUum. — A. canadense maximum flore minimo her- 
 baceo. See A. cannabinum. — A. cannabinum. Fr., 
 chanvre da Canada. Canadian or Indian hemp ; a 
 species growing in the eastern United States and 
 Canada. It is diuretic, diaphoretic, and expectorant, 
 and in large doses emetic and cathartic. — A. citrifo- 
 lium. A poisonous species growing in the West Indies, 
 where its leaves are said to be used as a febrifuge. — A. 
 compressum. See A. venetum. — A. erectum. See A. 
 cannabhmm. — A. indicum. A shrub growing in Cochin- 
 China and the Moluccas, where the leaves, either raw 
 or cooked, are used to improve the digestion and as a 
 galactagogue. The root has been employed in gastric 
 troubles and to obviate the ill effects resulting from 
 eating poisonous fish and crabs. — A. juventas, A. 
 juventus. A shrub of Cochin-China. The root is re- 
 garded by the Chinese as prolonging life. It is also 
 reputed to be tonic, astringent, styptic, and antisyphi- 
 litic, and is used to dye the beard black. It is now 
 referred to Tylopliora. — A. maculatum. A poisonous 
 species indigenous to the Antilles. — A. maritinum. 
 See A. renetnm. — A. muscipulum. See A. androsiemi- 
 folinm. — A. piscatorium. See A. cannabinum. — A. pu- 
 bescens. A variety of A. cann<(biiinm.—A. reticulatum. 
 
 1. A. indicum. 2. An East Indian species. — A. vene- 
 tum. Fr., tne-chien de Venise. A perennial herba- 
 ceous variety growing on the shores of the Adriatic 
 and of the Black Sea. It was formerly known as 
 Tithymalus marinus, and the root was employed as an 
 emetic and cathartic. — A. villosum. A variety of A. 
 cannabinum. 
 
 APOCYRTU^MENON, Gr., anoKvpTovpepoi', An abscess 
 with a pointed head. 
 
 APODACRYT'IC. Gr., airoSaKpvTiKo^. Eat., apodacryticus, 
 apodacrytus. Fr., apodacrytique. 1. Exciting the flow 
 of the tears. 2. Restraining it. 
 
 APODEMIAL'GIA, /. From iiro^-qixia, a journey, and 
 a\yetp, to grievc. Fr., apodhniaJgie. Ger., ApodemiaJgie, 
 ninanswehe. A morbid condition in which there is a 
 strong desire to leave home ; the reverse of homesick- 
 ness. 
 
 APODIPO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Fatty degeneration 
 and Steatosis. 
 
 APOD'OSIS, /. -do'seos (-od'osis). Gr., anoSoav;. 1. A 
 passing from one part into another (as from the small 
 into the large intestine;. 2. A return, restitution. 
 APODYTE'RIUM, n. Gr., aTroSvrrjpiop. 1. An ancient 
 term for the room in which bathers removed their 
 clothing. 2. A room in which patients removed their 
 clothing previous to an operation. 
 
 APOGALACTIS'MUS, m. Gr., a7royaAaKTtcTjU.6s. Fl’., UpO- 
 galactisme. Gei\, Apogalaktismus. See Ablactation. 
 APOGALACTIS'TICTJS. Proceeding from or relating to 
 weaning. 
 
 APOGALAC'TOS, APOGALAC'TUS. See Ablactatus. 
 APOGEO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Ageusia. 
 APOGEUO'SIS, APOGEU'SIA, APOGEU'SIS, APO- 
 GEUS'TIA, /. From dno, apart from, and yeCa-n, the 
 sense of taste. See Ageusi.c. 
 
 APOGLATJCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). Gr., anoy\avKOj(ri<;. 
 Fr., apoglancosie. Ger., Apoglaukosis. The formation 
 of a glaucoma. 
 
 APO'GON. -go'nis. Gr., dTrciyioi/. Fr., apogone. Ger., 
 bartlos. Beardless. 
 
 APOG^ONA, n. pi. Gr., aiToyova (n. pi. of adj. d.Trd-yoi'O?, 
 descended from). The foetus and its appendages. 
 APOHY'AL. Fr., a. The first pieces of the styloid 
 cornua of the hyoid bone. 
 
 AP'OLAR. From a priv., and ttoAo? (see Pole). Ger., a., 
 fortsatzlos. Having no poles or processes (said particu- 
 larly of nerve cells). 
 
 APOLEMP'SIS, /. -lemp'seos (-is). See Apolepsis. 
 APOLEP'ISIS, /. -lepis'cos (-leqClsis). From dTroAeTrt^’eu-, 
 to peel off. Fr., apolepisme. Ger., Apolepismns, Ab- 
 scli ulferung. Desquamation. 
 
 APOLEPIS'MA, n. -is'matos (-is). Gr., dTroAeVtcr/xa. A 
 husk, peel ; anything cast off by desquamation. 
 APOLEPIS'MTJS, m. See Apolepisis. 
 
 APOLEP'SIA, APOLEP'SIS, /. -leq/site, -lep'seos {-is). 
 Gr., dn-dArji/zi?. Fl’., apolcpsic. Ger., Apolepsie. 1. The 
 cessation of the function of an organ. 2. The suppres- 
 sion of any natural function. 3. Aphonia. 4. As- 
 phyxia. 5. Epilepsy. 
 
 APOLEP'TICUS. Relating to or suffering with apolep- 
 sis. 
 
 APOLEX'IS, f. -ex'eos (-is). Gr., dn-dArj^ts. Fr., apo- 
 lexie. The period of life when the strength grows less. 
 APOLINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., dn-oAuioo-i?. The 
 cure of an anal fistula by means of a ligature. 
 APOLIP'SIS, /. -lip'seos {-is). Gr., d;rdAeii//i?. 1. Apho- 
 nia, especially if sudden. 2. Partial catalepsy. 
 APOLLINA'RIS. 1. An ancient name for several nar- 
 cotic plants, including llyoscyamus. 2. A spring in the 
 valley of the Ahr, in Rhenish Prussia, the water of 
 which is used largely as a beverage, alone or mixed 
 with wine, and to some extent medicinally as an alka- 
 line remedy. 
 
 APOLYS^IA, f. Gr., anoXvaLa. See Apoi.ysis (1st def.). 
 
Apolysin(e) 
 
 Apophlegmatizant 
 
 APOL'YSIN(E). An antipyretic and analgetic deriva- | 
 tive of paraphenetidine and citric acid. 
 
 APOL'YSIS, f. -h/s'eos {-orysist. Gr., inoXvau; (from 
 oTToAuetr, to loose). Fr., apoli/se. 1. A weak condition 
 of the limbs or the loosening of a bandage. 2. The ex- 
 pulsion of a foetus or the secundines. 3. Numbness of 
 the extremities. 4. The termination or resolution of a 
 disease. 
 
 APOLYT'ICUS. Gr., an-oAuTiKo?. Kehitiiig to, sufl’ering 
 with, or tending to apolysis. 
 
 APOMAG'MA, n. -7HClCl'i}l((tOS (-is). Gr., an 6 /X ay IX a. 1. 
 Anything suitable for removing or cleaning away sordes 
 or excrement. 2. A cathartic. 
 
 APOMATHE'MA, n. -fhem'atos (-is). Gr., anoixa9r]ixa. 
 Forgetfulness. 
 
 APOM'ELI, n. Gr., inoixeXt. An ancient mixture of 
 honey or honeycomb and vinegar cooked until the 
 pungency of the vinegar was lost ; used to promote the 
 action of the intestines and kidneys. 
 
 APOMOR'PHIA, /. See Apomorphine. 
 APOMORPHICUS. Of or pertaining to apomorphine. 
 APOMORPHI'NA, /. Apomorphine. — Apomorphinae 
 
 hydrochloras [U. S. Ph.]. See Apomorphine hydro- 
 chloride. 
 
 APOMOR'PHIN( E). Lat., opomorphhia, opomorphinum. 
 Fr., o. Ger., Apoinorphin. An artiticial alkaloid, Cn 
 HnN() 2 , derived from morphine and codeine by vari- 
 ous processes which cause their dehydration. — A. hy- 
 drochlorate, A. hydrochlorid(^e). Lat., apomorphinre 
 hydrochloros [U. S. Ph.], apomorphinee hydrochloridnm 
 [Br. Ph.], apomorphinum hydrochloricum [Ger. Ph.], 
 chlorhydros apomorphinicus [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., chlorhy- 
 drate d' apomorphme. Ger., Apoinorphinhydrochlorat^ 
 
 mlzsaures Apojnorphin. A salt, CnHnNOL'HCl, u.sed in 
 doses of T 20 of a grain as an antemetic, and in doses 
 of from 55 to 1 grain as an emetic. It has been used 
 in smaller doses in delirium tremens. 
 APOMORPHI'NIJM, n. See Apomorphine.— A. hydro- 
 chloricum [Ger, Ph.]. See Apomorphine hydrochlo- 
 ride. 
 
 APOMORPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). Gl'., anoix6p4>uicri^> 
 Fr., npomorphose. In chemistry, a metamorphosis in 
 ndiich a body acting upon another body takes some- 
 thing away from the latter. 
 
 APOMY'ELIN(E). From dn-6, from, and juveAos, the 
 brain. An organic principle, C54H109N2PO9, belonging 
 to the series of monophosphatides, obtained by Thudi- 
 chum from the human brain. 
 
 APOMYLE'NAS, APOMYLLE'NE, /. Gr., inoixv\^va,. 
 
 1. A distortion or convulsion of the cheek or adjacent 
 pai-ts, particularly when occasioned by a blow or wound. 
 
 2. Protrusion of the lips. 
 
 APOMYTHO'SIS, APOMYTTO'SIS,/. -oVo.s- (-L ). From 
 anoixvcraeiv. to blow oiie’s iiosc. Fi’., apoinyttose. A 
 spasm and trembling of the head, with sonorous respi- 
 ration and agitation of the whole body, in an ettbrt to 
 clear the nose. It differs from sneezing in that the 
 breathing is stertorous. 
 
 APONE'. From a priv'., and novos, pain. Fr., o. 1. An 
 anodyne. 2. Of Poulet, a preparation made from cap- 
 sicum, ammonia water, thymol, chloral hydrate, and 
 alcohol. Used topically as an anodyne and internally 
 in luemorrhoids and dvspepsia. 
 
 APONECRO'SIS, /. -ro'.seos (-/.S’). Gr., anoreKpiocrii. 
 l)(‘ath. 
 
 APONEUROG'RAPHY, APONEUROL'OGY. From dTro- 
 i'fvpiocri<; (see Aponeurosis), and ypd(hfu', t(» write, or 
 A 6 -yo 9 , understanding. Lat., ((poHenroiirophiti, apooen- 
 roloyia. Fr., apoitcrroyrophie. apooevroloyie. Ger.. 
 .ipoiieifroyraphie. Apoiieii ro.sioloyic. Tlie anatomy of 
 the aponeuroses. 
 
 APONEURO'SIS, f. -f/.sv’O.S' i-i,s). Gl'., a7rorevpuj<ri<;. I’l'., 
 
 nponcrro.se. Ger., Aponen rose. 1. A cord or tendon. 
 
 2. A white sliiuiug membrane made up of iutc'rlacing | 
 
 fibres ; the term is often used synonymously with fascia. 
 
 Abdominal a. Fr., aponevro.se abdominale. A term 
 which has been aiiplied to the abdominal fascia, the a. 
 of the oblique muscles of the abdomen, and the abdom- 
 inal tunic.— Anterior a. of the transversalis abdominis. 
 The anterior fibrous portion of the transvei’salis abdom- 
 inis, which is blended with its fellow of the opposite 
 side.— Anterior crural a. The fibrous layer which in 
 many of the lower animals descends from the fold of 
 the flank to the patella and inner surface of the leg, 
 and is connected with the fascia lata. — Anterior peri- 
 neal a. Fr., aponevrose pet'ineale anterieiu’e (on .snper- 
 hcielle). See Superficial perineal fascia. — Antibrachial 
 a. Fr., aponh' ro.se antebrachiale (ou antibrachiale The 
 continuation of the brachial a. on to the forearm. It is 
 attached to the superior borders of the anterior and pos- 
 terior annular ligaments of the wrist, and sends jiro- 
 longations between the muscles of the forearm. -A. 
 analis. See Anal fascia. — A. bicipitis. See Semi- 
 luiKfr FASCIA. — A. cranii. See Epicranial a . — A. cruris. 
 See Fascia lata . — A. dorsalis. See Dorsal fa.scia. — 
 A. dorsalis manus profunda. Fr., aponevro.se dor.sale 
 profonde de la main. That i)ortion of the dorsal fascia 
 of the hand which covers the interos.seous muscles and 
 is attached to the metacarpal bones. — A. dorsalis manus 
 superficialis. Fr., aponerro.se dor. sale superficielle de la 
 main. A thin layer of fibrous tissue lying upon the 
 tendons of the extensor communis digitorum. — A. epi- 
 crania. Soe Epicranial a . — A. femoralis. See Fascia 
 lata. — A. ischiopubica. Fr., apouh'ro.se ischio-pubique. 
 The anterior portion of the superficial perineal fascia 
 which extends between the pubic arch and the ischiadic 
 tuberosities. — A. ischiorectalis. See Ischiorectal fas- 
 cia. — A. lumbaris. See Lumbar fascia.— A. occipito- 
 frontalis. See Epicranial a. — A. of insertion. Fr., 
 aponevrose d’i)t.sertion. Ger,, Insertioiisaponeurose. An 
 a. which serves as the means of attachment of a mu.sclc 
 to a bone ; a flattened tendon. — Aponeuroses of inter- 
 section. Fr,, aponevroses d^ intersection. Syn. : partial 
 aponeuroses. The fibrous bands which form part of the 
 continuity of some muscles. — Aponeuroses of invest- 
 ment. See General aponeuroses . — A. of the arm. See 
 Brachial a.— A. of the deltoid muscle. See Deltoid a. 
 —A. of the diaphragm. The central tendon of the 
 diaphragm.— A. of the external oblique muscle. The 
 broad fibrous expansion of the external oblique muscle 
 which blends Avith its fellow of the opposite side at the 
 linea alba ; below, its fibres become closely aggregated, 
 forming Poupart’s ligament. — A. of the forearm. See 
 Antibrachial a. — A. of the internal oblique muscle. 
 The fibrous expansion of the internal oblique muscle. 
 At the outer border of the rectus abdominis it divides 
 into two layers, inclosing the muscle as far as a point 
 about midway between the umbilicus and the pubes, 
 the outermost blending Avith the a. of the external ob- 
 lique, and the innermost with that of the transA'ersalis. 
 Above, it is attached to the ensiform pi'oeess of the ster- 
 num and to the cartilages of the seventh and eighth 
 ribs. — A. of the leg. Fr., aponevrose jainbiere. The a. 
 covering the calf of the leg. It is continuous above 
 Avith the fa.scia lata and the periosteum over the head 
 and anterior and inner borders of the tibia, and the 
 head of the fibula ; beloAV, it is blended Avith the i)cri- 
 osteum over the internal and external malleoli and the 
 annular ligaments. It sends numerous septa into tbe 
 calf, betAveen the muscles. — A. of the soft palate. A 
 thin layer of fibrous tissue attached above to the hard 
 palate and blended Avith the tendon of the tensor palati 
 muscle. — A. palmaris externa. Fr., aponevrose palmai re 
 e.vterne. A layer of fibrous tissue covering the palmar 
 muscles, betAveen Avhich it sends numerous septa.- A. 
 palmaris interna. Fr., aponevrose pahnaire interne. A 
 layer of fibrous tissue, consisting chiefly (d' transverse 
 lil)i'es arising from the radial bonier of tin- liftli meta- 
 
100 
 
 ■carpal buiic, which' (Mivclops the musck's of tlie little 
 linger, arid is lost hetweeii them and the interossei. — 
 A. palmaris profunda. Fr., aponh'rose paimoire pro- 
 foiule. A layer of lihroiis ti.ssne in the palm of the 
 iiand, covering the interossei muscles and the deep 
 l)almar arch. It is attached above to the carpal liga- 
 ment and below to the metacarpo-phalangeal ligament. 
 
 A. perinaei media. See Middle perineal fa.scia. — A. 
 perinaei profunda. See Deep perine<d fascia. — A. phar- 
 yng-is. See Pharipujeal a.— A. plantaris externa. The 
 external portion of the plantar fascia.- A. plantaris 
 media. The central portion of the plantar fascia. — A. 
 praevertebralis. See /Vcrcr<c/oYt/ fascia. A. tempora- 
 lis. See Temporal fascia. — A. vertebralis. See Verie- 
 hr<d a. — A. volaris. See Palmar fascia. — Brachial a. 
 Fr., aijonerrose hrachiale. The a. enveloping the muscles 
 of the arm. It is attached above to the acromion and 
 below to the internal and external tuberosities of the os 
 brachii. — Cervical a. hT'., aponerrose eerrieale. See 
 
 Cerriml fa.sci A.— Contentive aponeuroses. See Gen- 
 eral aponenroses. ~CoTona,l a. Sc>e Epicranial a. — Cru- 
 ral a. Fr., aponerrose crarale. See F.\sc’i.\ lata. — Deep 
 cervical a. Fr., aponerrose cervicale pro fonde. See Deep 
 cervical fascia.— Deep perineal a. Fr., aponerrose 
 perineale profonde. See Deep perineal FASCI.\. Deltoid 
 a. A prolongation of the brachial a. which covers tlu' 
 deltoid muscle, into which it sends numerous sei>ta. It 
 is continuous with the fascim covering the pectoralis 
 major and infraspinatus mu.scles, and is attaclu'd to the 
 acromion, the clavicle, and the spine of the .scapula. — 
 Dorsal a. of the metacarpus. Fr., aponerrose dor sale da 
 metacarpe. A fibrocellular tissue mainly composed of 
 transverse fibres, prolonged downward from the lower 
 liorder of the posterior annular ligament of the wrist 
 over the extensor tendons of the fingei’s. — Epicranial 
 a. Fr., aponerrose epieranienne, calotte ajwnerrotiqne. 
 <fer., Schadelltaahe. The fibrous structure connecting 
 the two portions of the occipitofrontalis muscle. It is 
 also attached to the protuberance and suiierior curved 
 lines of the occipital bone, and is continuous with the 
 fibres of the auricular muscles. — External scapular a. 
 The analogue in the lower animals of the suprascapu- 
 lar a. of man. — Femoral a. See Fa.sci.x hdu. General 
 aponeuroses. Fr., aponerroses generates. Syn. : apo- 
 neuroses of investment. A name given by Bichat to the 
 aponeuroses which cover the muscles of a limb and 
 retain them in position. They send prolongations be- 
 tween the muscles, and as a rule are attached by their 
 extremities to bones. — Gluteal a. Fr., apo)ierrose fes- 
 sih'e. A term applied to the fascia covering the gluteal 
 muscles.— Iliac a. See Iliac fa.scia.— Infraspinous a. 
 A fibrous tissue continuous with the a. of the arm and 
 attached to the circumference of the infraspinous fossa. 
 It gives origin to some of the fibres of the infraspinatus 
 muscle and sends off septa separating that muscle from 
 the tei’es major and minor muscles. — Lumbar a. See 
 Lumbar fasci.x. — Middle perineal a. Fr., aponerrose 
 perineale moyenne. Middle perineal fa.scia. — Occip- 
 itofrontal a. See Epicranial a. — Orbital a. Fr., apo- 
 nevrose orhitaire. A fibrous tissue in the orbit which 
 gives off prolongations that cover the muscles, pass into 
 tlie eyelids, and extend over certain portions of the 
 eyeball. — Palmar a. Fr., aponh'rose pahnaire. See 
 Palmar FASci.x.— Partial aponeuroses. Fr. .aponerroses 
 partielles. .See Aponeuroses of intersection. — Pedal a. 
 Fr., aponh'rose pedieuse. A prolongation of the dor.sal 
 fascia of the foot which covers the extensor brevis digi- 
 torum. — Pelvic a. Fr., aponerrose pelrienne. Pelvic 
 FASci.v. — Perineal a. Fr., aponh'rose phlneale. .See 
 Perineal fascia. — Pharyngeal a. Lat., a. pharynyis. 
 The fibrous ti.ssue forming the wall of the pharynx. 
 — Plantar a. Fr., aponerrose plantaire. .See Plantar 
 F.\.S('i.v. — Posterior a. of the transversalis abdominis. 
 The middle layer of the lumbar fa.scia mp r. i. — Scapu- 
 
 Apolysin(^e) 
 Apophlegmatizant 
 
 lar a. Fr., aponerrose scapulaire. The a. covering the 
 scapular mu.scles.— Subscapular a. A thin fibrous mem- 
 brane attached to the circumference of the subscapular 
 fos.sa, giving rise to some of the fibres of the subscapu- 
 laris muscle. — Superficial perineal a. Fr., aponerrose 
 perineale superficielle ( ou ischio-pubio-rulraire). .See An- 
 perficial perineal fascia. — Suprahyoid a. Fr.. apo- 
 nerrose sus-Uydidienne. A fold of the cervical fascia ex- 
 tending between the two bellies of the digastric museb- 
 and attached to the hyoid bone. — Supraspinous a. A 
 fibrous tissue attached to the circumference of the 
 suin-aspinous fos.sa, which gives rise to some of th(‘ 
 fibres of the supraspinatus muscle. — Tibial a. .See .1. 
 of the leg. — Vertebral a. The a. which separates tlu- 
 muscles of the shoulder and arm from those which sup- 
 port the head and arm. See also Lumbar fascia. 
 
 APONETJKOSI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Infiammation of an 
 aponeurosis. 
 
 APONEUROT'IC. Lat., aponeuroticus. Fr., aponerndi- 
 que. Ger., aponeurotisch. Kelating to, resembling, or 
 constituting an aponeurosis. 
 
 APONETJ^ROTOME. From dTrot'eiipojo-is (see Afonkcki*- 
 sis), and re/ai-eii/, to cut. Fi’., a ponevrotome. Ger., Apo- 
 nenrotom. A curved blunt-pointed bistoury with a cut- 
 ting edge extending only part of the length of the 
 blade. It was invented by Civiale for dividing the ab- 
 dominal aponeurosis in suprapubic cystotomy. 
 
 APONEUROT'OMY. L at., aponeurotomia. Fr.. apone- 
 vrotomie. The dissection of aponeuroses or the section 
 of an aponeurosis. 
 
 APONEVRO'SIS, /. See Aponp:urosis. 
 
 APO^NIA, f. Gr., arrovia (from a priv., and ttotos. pain). 
 .See Axodynia. 
 
 APONIP'SIS, f. -ip'seos {-is). Gr., dTroi'u^u?. A wash- 
 ing. 
 
 APONITRO^SIS, f. -o'seos i-is). From aTToeiTpovi', to 
 rub ofif with ctrpoc. Fv., aponitrose. The cleansing of 
 a wound with sodium carbonate (the nitre of the an- 
 cients). 
 
 AP'ONOUS. Gr., aTToco? (from a priv., and ttoco?, dis- 
 ti’ess). Lat., aponos, ajwnus. Fr., apone. 1. Easy, 
 comfortable ( said of patients). 2. Causing no pain (said 
 of medicines I. 3. Anodyne. 
 
 APOPALLE'SIS, APOPAL'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is I. -pal'seos 
 {-is}. Gr., arroirdWrjO’i?, diroTraAcri?, (from dTroTrdAAeu’, to 
 cast away ). An expuLsiou, extrusion. 
 
 APOPARTHENEU'SIS, f. -eu'seos (-is). Fi’om anowap- 
 ffeweveii’, to deprive of virginity. The deflowering of a 
 virgin. 
 
 APOPATE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gi‘., d;T07rdr>jp.a. Ex- 
 
 crement. 
 
 APOPATE'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). Gr., anonaTr}aL<:. A 
 going to stool. 
 
 APOP^ATOS, APOP'ATTJS, m. or /. Gr., dnouaros. 1. 
 Excrement. 2. A privy. 
 
 APOPED'ASIS, /. -a'seos i-ped'asis). From dTrorrrjddr, 
 to slip away from. Dislocation at a joint from debil- 
 ity. 
 
 APOPHEU'SIS, -pheu'seos ( -is). From d7ro(/>ecveir, to 
 escape from. Escape from a dangerous diseasi*. 
 
 APOPHLEGMA'SIA, /. From ano(j)\eyp-aTi^eLr, tocl('aus(“ 
 from phlegm. A discharge of phlegm, jiarticularly 
 from the mouth. 
 
 APOPHLEGMATTC. Gr., d 7 rof/)Aeyp.aTtK 05 . Eat., a po- 
 phlegmaticus. Fr., apophlegmatiqne. Ger.. apoiddegma- 
 tisch. Exciting discharges of phlegm or mucus from 
 the mouth or nose. 
 
 APOPHLEGMATTSANS. Fr.. apopidegmatisanl. S«>e 
 Apofiilkgmatic. — A. per nares. See Erkin. vf. — A. 
 per os. See Sia lagocck. 
 
 APOPHLEGMATIS'MUS, HI. Gr.. d7To</)Af)//aaTi(r/nds'. Fr., 
 apophlegmatisme. Ger., ^chleimabfiihrung. 1. A dis- 
 charge of mucus. 2. A sialogogue. 
 
 APOPHLEGMAT'IZANT. See Apophffcm atic. 
 
200 
 
 Apophrades 
 Apoplexia 
 
 AP0PH''HAD£S, f. pi. Gr., anocftpaSeg ( f . pi. of SUlj. 
 a.TTO(f>pd<; [iiixepai Understood] ). Unlucky days, i. e., 
 those on which no critical change in a disease, or an 
 unfavorable one, takes place. 
 
 APOPHRAX^IS, f. -phrax'eos (-is). Gr., dir64>pa 
 
 Suppression of the menses. 
 
 APOPHTHAR'MA, n. -tharm'atos {-is). Gr., dn64>0apiJia. 
 1. An abortifacient. 2. An abortive foetus. 
 
 APOPH'THORA, /. Gv., dno(f>0opd. Abortion, 
 
 APOPH'THOROUS. See Abortifacient. 
 
 APOPH'YAS, /. -phy'ados {-is). Gr., dno<}>vd<; {= dn6<f)V(TL'; 
 [see Apophysis] ). An offshoot, especially of a vessel. 
 
 APOPH'YSAR. See Apophyseal. 
 
 APOPH'YSATE. Lat., apophysatus. Fr., apophyse. 
 
 Provided with an apophysis. 
 
 APOPHYS'EAL. Of or pertaining to an apophysis. 
 
 APOPHYS'IFORM. Lat., apophysiformis (from dn6<f>v<Ti^ 
 [see Apophysis], and forma, form). Fr., apophysi- 
 forme. Having the shape of an apophysis. 
 
 APOPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos {-opli'ysis). Gr., dn6(f)vaL<; 
 (from ano({)veiv, to put forth an offshoot). Fr., apophyse. 
 Ger., Apophyse, Fortsatz. 1. A process projecting from 
 a bone which it has never been separated from nor 
 movable upon. 2. A fleshy excrescence. — Acromial a. 
 See Acromion. — Ancyroid a. Fr., apophyse ancyrdide. 
 The coracoid process of the scapula. — A. calamiformis. 
 See Styloid a. — A. gracilis. Fr., apophyse grHe du mar- 
 teau. See Processus gracilis mallei.— A., humilior ex- 
 terior et insignior. See Tuberculum mallei.— k. len- 
 ticularis. The point of the incus where it articulates 
 with the stapes. — Apophyses mamillares. The olfac- 
 tory bulbs.— Apophyses of Ingrassias. Fr., apophyses 
 d'lngrassias. The greater wings of the sphenoid bone. 
 — A. raviana. See Processus gracilis mallei. — Arach- 
 noid a. An old name for a network of nerve filaments. 
 — Articular apophyses. Fr., apophyses articulaires. 
 The articular processes of a vertebra. — Atactic apo- 
 physes. An old term for venous radicles. — Basilar a. 
 Fr., apophyse hasilaire. The basilar process of the occi- 
 pital bone. — Clinoid apophyses. Fr., apophyses clindi- 
 des. The clinoid processes of the sphenoid bone. — 
 Coracoid a. Fr., apophyse coracoide. The coracoid 
 process of the scapula. — Coronoid a. Fr., apophyse co- 
 rono'ide. The coronoid process of the scapula. — Ensi- 
 form a. Fr., apophyse eyisiforme. See Al^ ossis sphenoi- 
 dalis (under Ala). — False apophyses. Fr., apophyses 
 fausses. See Epiphyses. — Genial a. Fr., apophyse geni 
 (ou genienne). See Genial tubercle. — Malar a. Fr., 
 apophyse malaire. The malar process of the superior 
 maxilla. — Mastoid a. Fr., apophyse masto'ide. The mas- 
 toid process of the temporal bone. — Metacromial a. Fr., 
 apophyse metacromiale. A term applied to the superior 
 branch of a bifurcated acromion. — Odontoid a. Fr., 
 apophyse odontdide. Ger., Zahnfortsatz des Epistropheus. 
 The odontoid process of the axis. — Orbital apophyses. 
 Fr., apophyses orhitaires. The prominences at each ex- 
 tremity of the orbital arch. — Palatine a. Fr., apo- 
 physe palatine. A triangular eminence on the naso- 
 palatine surface of the superior maxilla. — Pterygoid 
 apophyses. Fr., apophyses pterygdides. The pterygoid 
 processes of the sphenoid bone. — Sphenoidal a. Fr., 
 apophyse sphenoidale. The sphenoidal process of the 
 nasal bone. — Styloid a. Fr., apophyse styldide. The 
 styloid process of the temporal hone or that of the 
 radius. — Transverse apophyses. Fr., apophyses trans- 
 verses. The transverse processes of a vertebra. — True 
 apophyses. Fr., apophyses rraies. Apophyses which 
 have never been epiphyses. — Vaginal a. Fr., apophyse 
 vaginale. The vaginal process of the temporal bone. — 
 Zygomatic a. Fr., apophyse zygomatigue. Ger., TITih- 
 genfortsatz. The zygomatic process of the temporal 
 bone. 
 
 APOPIES'MA, n. -es'matos {-is}. Gr., dtToirLefxtxa. (from 
 aTTOTrie'^ttv, to squcezc out). See Ecriesma. 
 
 APOPLANE'SIS, APOPLA'NIA, /. -e'seos {-is), -pla'nix. 
 Gr., dnoTT\6.vr)(TL<;. Fr., apoplaiihe. The presence of a 
 fluid in an unnatural situation (e. g., an extravasation), 
 also ectopic menstruation. 
 
 APOPLEC'TA, /. The internal jugular vein. 
 
 APOPLEC'^TIC. Gr. , dnoTrX-qKTLKos. Lat., apoplecticus. 
 Fr., apoplectique. Ger., apoplektisch. 1. Pertaining to, 
 of the nature of, or affected with, apoplexy. 2. See 
 Antapoplectic. 
 
 APOPLEC'TIFORM. See Apoplectoid. 
 
 APOPLEC'TOID. Resembling apoplexy. 
 
 APOPLEX'IA, f. Apoplexy. — A. a fumo carbonum. 
 See Mephitic apoplexy. — A. atonica. See Atonic 
 APOPLEXY. — A. atrabiliaria. A high grade of melan- 
 choly, etc., imputed to resorption of bile. — A. hiliosa. 
 Fr., apoplexie hilieuse. Apoplexy attributed to a de- 
 posit of bile in the brain. — A. capillaris. See Capillary 
 APOPLEXY.— A. cataleptica. See Catalepsy.— A. 
 cerebralis, A. cerebri. See Cerebral apoplexy.— A. 
 choriodes, A. chorioidea. See Chorioid apoplexy.— 
 A. convulsiva. A term under which Mehlhose reports 
 the case of a man subject to convulsions, who became 
 comatose, and had convulsions of the facial and ocular 
 muscles. — A. cordis. See Cardial apoplexy.— A. dys- 
 arthritica, A variety of metastatic apoplexy occur- 
 ring in the course of arthritic affections, in which the 
 articular pains disappear and vertigo, headache, etc., 
 appear. — A. epileptica. See Epileptic apoplexy. — A. 
 ex congestione. See Congestive apoplexy. — A. ex 
 haemorrhagia. See Sanguineous apoplexy. — A. ex 
 inanitione. Apoplexy due to inanition with conse- 
 quent cerebral anaemia. — A. exquisita. See A. fortis. 
 — A. exsanguinea. See A. ex inanitione. — A. febricosa. 
 A form of paroxysmal fever accompanied with deep 
 sleep and stertor. — A. flatulenta. An apoplectic con- 
 dition due to flatulence. — A. fortis. Entonic apoplexy ; 
 a form in which the symptoms set in suddenly and 
 severely. — A. fortissima, A. fulminans. See Fulminant 
 APOPLEXY. — A. haemorrhagica. See Sanguineous apo- 
 plexy.— A. hepatica. See Hepatic apoplexy. — A. hy- 
 drocephalica. See Hydrocephalic apoplexy. — A. hys- 
 terica. See Hysterical apoplexy— A. imperfecta. 
 See Atonic apoplexy. — A. infantum. An apoplectic 
 condition occurring in children as the i-esult of denti- 
 tion, intestinal irritation, etc. — A. inflammatoria. An 
 old term for a condition characterized by severe head- 
 ache, fever, delirium, conjunctival injection, lacryma- 
 tion, and a hard pulse ; attributed to inflammation of 
 the brain or its membranes. — A. interarachnoidealis. 
 A variety of meningeal apoplexy in which the hsemor- 
 rhage takes place into the cavity of the arachnoid.— A. 
 intermeningealis. See Meningeal apoplexy. — A. in- 
 testinalis neonatorum. See Melina neonatorum. — A. 
 lactea. See Milk apoplexy. — A. medullae spinalis, 
 A. medullaris. See Spinal apoplexy. — A. meningea, 
 A. meningealis. See Meningeal apoplexy. — A. men- 
 talis. Apoplexy brought on by emotional excitement. 
 — A. mephitica. See Mephitic apoplexy. — A. minor, 
 A. minor sanguinea. See Carus. — A. myelitica. See 
 Spinal APOPLEXY. — A. neonatorum. Fr., apoplexie des 
 nouveaunh. Ger., Apople.rie der Neugehorenen. Apo- 
 plexy of the new-born ; usually meningeal and due to 
 excessive compression of the head during the process 
 of birth. The term has also been applied to asphyxia 
 neonatorum. — A. nervosa. See Ferrous apoplexy. — 
 A. nervosa traumatica. Concussion of the brain. — A. 
 oculi. Fr., apople.rie de Vceil. Ger., Augenhlutung. See 
 H.emophthalmia.— A. phlegmonosa, A. phrenitica. 
 See A. inflammatoria. — A. pituitosa. See Serous apo- 
 plexy.— A. placentae. See Placental apoplexy. — A. 
 primitiva. See Ferrous apoplexy (1st def.). — A. puer- 
 perarum. See Vitular fever. — A. pulmonalis, A. pul- 
 monis, A. pulmonum, A. pulmonum vascularis. See 
 Pulmonary apoplexy. — A. purulenta. See Suppuratire 
 
201 
 
 APOPLEXY. — A. renalis. See Renal apoplexy. — A. 
 retinae. See Retinal apoplexy.— A. rhachialis. See 
 Hpinal APOPLEXY. — A. sanguinea. A. sanguinea cerebri. 
 See Sanguineous apoplp^xy ami Cerebral apoplexy. — A. 
 serosa. See Serous apoplexy.— A. simplex. See iVer- 
 roa.9 APOPLEXY (1st def.j. — A. spasmodica. See Spas- 
 modic APOPLEXY. — A. spinalis. See Spinal apoplexy. 
 — A. subconjunctivalis. See Subconjunctival apoplexy. 
 — A. sulfocata. See Asphyxia. — A. suspiriosa. A state 
 of deep sleep attended with sighing, infrequent respi- 
 ration. — A. temulenta. Apoplexy from drunkenness. 
 — A. traumatica. See Traumatic apoplexy. — A. va- 
 porosa. See Hysterical apoplexy. — A. venenata. 
 Apoplexy due to poisoning. — A. vera. See Sanguineous 
 APOPLEXY. — A. verminosa. See I erminoit.s apoplexy. 
 
 AP^OPLEXY. Clr., aTroTrArj^i'a (from anon\j(xcr€LV, to strike 
 down). Lat., apoplexia. Fr., apoplexie. Ger., Apo- 
 j)lexie, Schlagfluss, Hirnschlag, Ilirnschlagjluss. Proper- 
 ly, a stroke of paralysis. In typical cases, the individ- 
 ual suddenly loses consciousness and all control over 
 the voluntary muscles. If he does not die at once, he 
 remains for a considerable length of time profoundly 
 unconscious, breathing .stertorously, and, besides the 
 total loss of voluntary control over the muscles, it is 
 commonly found that certain muscles, especially those 
 of one side of the body, are completely paralyzed, so 
 that they fail to balance the tonic action of their op- 
 ponents (see Hemiplpigia). This condition may grad- 
 ually end in more or less complete recovery. The 
 term is also made to cover cases in which the foregoing 
 description applies only in part ; thus, the loss of con- 
 sciousness may be incomplete and transitory, there may 
 be no paralysis, and the phenomena may be gradual in 
 their appearance. As the cause of the symptoms in the 
 typical cases is commonly an escape of blood into the 
 substance of the brain, in consequence of the rupture 
 of a blood vessel, the use of the term has been ex- 
 tended, in a pathological as opposed to its clinical sense, 
 so as to include various forms of ha?niorrhage into and 
 between the tissues. — Amphiblestroid a. See Retinal a. 
 — A. of the chord )oid. See Chorioid a. — A. of the heart. 
 See Cardial a. — A. of the liver. See Hepatic a. — A. of 
 the lungs. See Pulmonary a. — A. of the retina. See 
 Retinal a— A. of the spinal cord, A. of the spinal me- 
 ninges. See Spinal a.— A. of the testicle. Fr., apo- 
 plexie du testicule. Hiemorrhage into the substance of 
 the testicle. — Arterial a. Fr., apoplexie arterielle. A. 
 due to rupture of an artery. — Arthritic a. Lat., apo- 
 plexia arthrltica. Fr., apoplexie arthritlque. See Gouty 
 a. and Rheumatic a. — Asthenic a. Ger., asthenische 
 Apoplexie. A. (generally sei’ous ) due to depression of 
 the vital powers. — Atonic a. Lat., apoplexia atonica. 
 Ger., atonische Apoplexie. A condition in which the 
 symptoms of a. come on gradually and do not reach a 
 high degree of development. — Atrabilious a. See Apo- 
 plexia atrabiliaria. — Bulbar a. Fr., apoplexie bulbaire. 
 Hsemorrhage into the substance of the medulla oblon- 
 gata ; manifested chiefly by inability to swallow, diffi- 
 culty of protruding the tongue, huskiness of the voice, 
 tumultuous action of the heart, dyspnoea, gastric de- 
 rangements, and paralysis of one or both sides of the 
 body. — Capillary a. Lat., apoplexia capillaris. Fr., apo- 
 plexie capillaire. Ger., capilldre Apoplexie. A form of 
 cerebral hsemorrhage in which the blood is effused in 
 minute quantities from ruptured capillaries. — Cardial a. 
 
 apoplexia cordis. Fr., apoplexie du cxenr. Extrav- 
 asation of blood into the substance of the heart. — 
 Cataleptic a. Lat., apoplexia cataleptica. See Cata- 
 lepsy. — Cerebral a. Lat., apoplexia cerebralis (sen 
 cerebri). Fr., apoplexie cer(d)rale. Ger., Gehirnapo- 
 plexie. A. due to luemorrhage into or upon the cere- 
 brum. — Chor(i)oid (or Chor[i]oidal) a. Lat., apoplexia 
 choriodes (seu chorioidea). Fr., apoplexie chordidienne. 
 Ger., Chorioidealapoplexie. Hajmorrhage into or upon 
 
 Apophrades 
 Apoplexia 
 
 the tunica chorioidea of the eye. — Complicated a. An 
 a. followed by paralysis, or one that comes on during 
 the course of another disease. — Congestive a. Lat., 
 apoplexia ex congestione. An apoplectoid state due to 
 cerebral congestion. — Consecutive a. A. attributed to 
 the suppression of an habitual hsemorrhage or other 
 evacuation or an eruiition. — Cutaneous a. Fr., apo- 
 plexie cutanee. 1. A determination of blood to the skin. 
 2. Purpura hsemorrhagica. — Embolic a. Apoplectoid 
 cerebral embolism ; loss of consciousness, etc., due to 
 cerebral embolism. — Entonic a. See Apoplexia /ort/.y. 
 — Epileptic a. Fr., apoplexie epileptique. A state of 
 coma with epileptoid phenomena, observed occasionally 
 in cerebral and acute inflammatory diseases. — Essen- 
 tial a. See Nervous Febrile a. See Apoplexia 
 febricosa. — Fulminant a. I.at., apoptlexia fulminans. 
 Fr., apoplexie foudroyante. Ger., pWlzliche Apoplexie. 
 1. A sudden and overwhelming a., speedily causing 
 death. 2. As formerly used, sudden death from some 
 such cause as the bursting of an aneurysm.- Gouty a. 
 Lat., apoplexia arthritica. Fr., apoplexie goutteuse (ou 
 arthritique). Apoplectoid meningitis of gouty origin. 
 — Haemorrhagic a. Lat., apoplexia hsemorrhagica. See 
 Sanguineous a. — Heat a. See Sunstroke. — Hepatic a. 
 Lat., apoplexia hepatica. Fr., apoplexie hepatique (ou 
 du foie). Haemorrhage into the substance of the liver. 
 — Hydrocephalic a. Fr., apoplexie hydrocephalique. A 
 comato.se state due to hydrocephalus. — Hysterical a. 
 Lat., apoplexia hysterica. Fr., apoplexie hysterique. An 
 apoplectoid state due to hysteria. — Idiopathic a. Fr., 
 apoplexie idiopathique. A. due to effusion of blood or 
 serum into the ventricles of the brain. — Ingravescent a. 
 A form in which the symptoms come on gradually and 
 increase in severity, usually ending in death. — Inter- 
 lobular a. of the lung. Haemorrhage between the pul- 
 monary lobes or lobules. — Inverted a. Catalepsy. — 
 Meningeal a. Imt., apoplexia meningea. Fr., apoplexie 
 mhiiiigee. Ger., Meningealapople.vie. A haemorrhagic 
 or serous eflusion within the skull or the vertebral 
 canal, but not into the substance of the brain or the 
 spinal cord. — Mephitic a. Lat., apoplexia mephitica. 
 Fr., apoplexie m/phitique. Ger., mephitische Apoplexie. 
 Asphyxia due to inhaling a noxious gas, especially car- 
 bon dioxide. — Metastatic a. Lat., apople.via metastat- 
 ica. Fr., apoplexie metastatique. A. due to a metas- 
 tasis, as of gout. — Milk a. Lat., apoplexia lactea. Ger., 
 Milchapoplexie. An old term for a form of a. attributed 
 to a metastasis of the milk. — Muscular a. Fr., apo- 
 ple.xie musculaire (ou des muscles). An effusion of blood 
 into the muscular tissue. — Narcotic a. Fr., apoplexie 
 narcotique. An apoplectoid state due to narcotic poison- 
 ing. — Nervous a. Lat., apoplexia nervosa. Fr., apo- 
 plexie nerveuse. Ger., nervose Apoplexie. 1. A state in 
 which, although the symptoms of cerehral congestion 
 and Inemorrhage are observed during life, no evidence 
 of those conditions is found after death. 2. Acute 
 amemia of the brain.— Nodular pulmonary a. Hiemor- 
 rhage into the air-cells of the lungs. — Ovarian a. Fr., 
 apoplexie de Vovaire (ou ovarique). Ha-morrhage into 
 the substance of the ovary.— Pancreatic a. Fr., apo- 
 plexie du pancreas. Hemorrhage into the substance of 
 the pancreas.— Parturient a. See Vitular fever.— 
 Passive a. See Asthenic Phlegmonous a. See 
 Apoplexia inflammatoria.—'Pitviitous a. See Serous a. 
 —Placental a., Placentary a. Lat., apoplexia placentie. 
 Fr., apoplexie placentaire. Ger., Placeotarapople.rie. 
 Hemorrhage into the substance of the ])lacenta. Ct. 
 Uteroplacental «.— Polypous a. A. said to dei)end upon 
 “ polypous concretions of the blood.” (T. Embolic a. — 
 Primary a. Imt., apoplexia primitiva. Son Nervous a. 
 (1st def.). — Progressive a. Fr., apoplexie progressive. 
 A. in whicli tlie symptoms (paralysis, etc.) increase 
 very gradually. — Puerperal a. See Vitular fever. — 
 Pulmonary a. Lat., apoplexia p^dmonalis (seu pulmo- 
 
202 
 
 Apopneusis 
 Apothelial 
 
 iiKint. Fr., (ij>oj)le.rle jjiihiionaire. (ier., Aitoplexte der 
 LiriKje. Ha'inurrhago from the i)iilmouary capillaries 
 into the air-cells and terminal bronchi, and into the 
 surrounding tissue. — Renal a. Lat., apoplexia renalis. 
 Fr., apoplexie du rein. Ger., Xierenopople.rie. Hteuior- 
 rhage into the substance of the kidney.— Retinal a. 
 J.<at., npoplexia retinnJi.'i. Fr., apoplexie de la retine. 
 Gei-., Xetrchaatapoplexie. Hamiorrhage into the sub- 
 stance of the retina ; common in nephritic retinitis and 
 in leucamiia. — Rheumatic a. Fr., apoplexie rhuniati.H- 
 inale. Rheumatic meningitis. — Sang-uineous a. Lat., 
 apoplexia san<iaine((. Fr., apoplexie sa)i(jni)ie. Ger., 
 (lehirnblalseldad. A. due to extravasation of blood into 
 or upon the brain. — Serous a. Lat., apoplexia serom. 
 Fr., apoplexie .svbra.sr. Ger., Geliirnu'asserer(iK.s.*i. A. 
 depimdent (»n a sudden serous effusion into or upon tbe 
 brain. — Simple a. Lat., apoplexia .simplex. See Xer- 
 roii.s ((. (1st. def. ). — Spasmodic a. Lat., apoplexia spas- 
 modiea. An ajtoplectoid condition characterized by 
 slight paralysis which is usually transitory.— Spinal a. 
 Lat., apoplexia .spinalis. Fr., apoplexie spinale (on de la 
 moelle epiniere^ Ger., Riiekenmarkblnf.sehlan. Syn. ; 
 luematorrhacltis. Htemorrhage into the substance of 
 the spinal cord. — Splenic a. Fr., apoplexie splenique 
 (ou de la rateK Ger., Milzaj)oplexie. 1. Htemorrhage 
 into the substance of the spleen. 2. See Sjdenic fkvkk 
 and Contagious axthk.\x. — Subconjunctival a. Lat., 
 apoplexia .subeonjanetiL'alis. Fr.. apoplexie .sons-eonjone- 
 tire. Ger., subconjnnctire Apoplexie. Extravasation of 
 blood beneath the conjunctiva, continuous or in isolated 
 ))atches. — Subretinal a. Fr., apoplexie .soas-retinienne. 
 See Chorioid a. — Suppurative a. Lat., apoplexia pnrn- 
 lenta. A form of a. attributed to suppunitive processes 
 and fever. -Sympathetic a. Fr., apoplexie sympathiqne. 
 A. supposed to bt' due to some other disease, tp the sup- 
 pression of an habitual discharge, etc. — Symptomatic a. 
 A. due to other disorders, such as gout. — Toxic a. See 
 Xareotie it,, and Mephitic a. — Traumatic a. Lat., apo- 
 plexia traumatica. Fr., apoplexie traumatique. A. due 
 to traumatism. — TJncircumscribed pulmonary a. Dif- 
 fuse luemorrhage into the intervesicular tissue, with 
 laceration of the pulnnuiary texture and sometimes of 
 the pleura. — Uterine a. Fr., apoplexie de r uterus. 
 Hiemorrhage into the muscular tissue of the uterus. — 
 Uteroplacental a. Fv., apoplexie utero-placentaire [,Iac- 
 quemier] !ou da placenta i. Extravasation of blood into 
 the decidua serotina. — Venous a. Fr., apoplexie rei- 
 neuse. Apoplectic effusion due to venous congestion. — 
 Verminous a. Lat., apoplexia verminosa. Fr., aqxt- 
 plexie vermineu.se. An apoplectoid state due to intestinal 
 worms.— Vitular a., Vitulary a. See Fit alar fever.— 
 Weak a. A. due to depre.ssing causes acting upon an 
 exhausted encephalon or upon a reduced state of the 
 system at large. 
 
 APOPNEU'SIS, /. -iieu'seos (-is). From anoni'eLv, to 
 breathe forth, to exhale. Ger., Au.satAi)men (1st def. j, 
 Aicshauchen i2d dof. ). 1. Expiration. 2. Exhalation. 
 
 APOPNIC'TICUS. Pertaining to or affect(‘d with apop- 
 nixis. 
 
 APOPNIX'IS, /. -ni. r'eos)-i.sK Gr., aTroTTi'i^i?. Fv., apop- 
 nixie. Ger., Erstickunq. Suffocation (applied i)articn- 
 larly to “ suff(»cation of the womb’’). 
 
 APOP'^NOE, APOPNCE'^A, j. Gr., aTTOTTvorj, a-n-oni'oia. See 
 Afopxefsis. 
 
 APOPSEUDAC'ONINi E . An amorphous base. 
 
 X( )h == ( ' 27 I IhtN ( ),)( 0)(< >1 Lj, fornu‘(l by (hdiydrating 
 j)seudaconiue. 
 
 APOPSEUDACON'ITIN( E). A derivative of pseudacon- 
 itine, C.ir.IInNA )ii. 
 
 APOPSYCH'IA, /. l''rom an()iljv\eu’. to luiut. S(H' .G’- 
 
 APOPSYX'IA, APOPSYX'IS, ./• -psy.r'im. -psyx'eos , -i.s). 
 Gr., aTTov/zv^is-. 1. Exhalation. 2. Evaporation, refrig- 
 eration. 3. Fainting. 1. Death. 
 
 APOPTO'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). Gr., in-oTTriuo-i? (from i7ro- 
 TTin-Teii', to fall offi. Fr., apoptose. A loosening (as of a 
 crust, of a bandage, or of ligaments). 
 APOQUIN'AMIN(E). Fr., apoquinamine. Ger., Apo- 
 chinamin. An artificial alkaloid, C 19 H 22 N 2 O, derived 
 from quinamine, ■conquinamine, or quinamidine. 
 APORE'TIN. See Aporrhetin. 
 
 APO'RIA, J. Gr., arropia. Gci’., Apoi'ie. 1. Distress, 
 discomfort. 2. A difficulty (in diagnosis, treatment, 
 etc. ) from which there seems to be no escape. 
 APORRHE'TIN. From iffo, from, and pjjtAtj, resin. Fr.. 
 aporrliGine. Ger. A. A resin obtained by dissolving 
 in alcohol that portion of the alcoholic extract of rhu- 
 barl) which is insoluble in water, precipitating with 
 ether, and treating the precipitate with alcohol ; the a. 
 remains nndissolved. 
 
 APORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From in- 6, completely, 
 and pr)^is, a rent. A complete rupture, rupture of the 
 entire thickness of a structure. 
 
 APORRHINO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From ivo, from, and 
 pt?, the no.se. F"!'., aporrliinose. Ger., Xa.senflu.s.s. A 
 discharge from the nasal passages. 
 
 APORRHIP''SIS, /. -rhip'seos {-is). Gr., iTrdppu/a?. A 
 throwing off of the clothes, especially from about the 
 chest (as under the influence of dyspnoea or delirium). 
 APOR'RROE, APORRHCE^A, f. Gr., anoppor), anoppoia. 
 Fr., aporrhee. 1. Any exhalation or discharge. 2. An 
 old term for alopecia. 
 
 APORRHO'SIS,/. -rho'seos (-is). From ano, completely, 
 and op'povv, to turn into whey. Ger., Vermolkunq. Con- 
 version into wheylike material. 
 
 APOR'RHYSIS, /. -rhy'seos (-or'rhysis). Gr., kn6ppv<Ti<;. 
 
 See Ap()RRH(E.\. 
 
 APO'RY. See Aporia. 
 
 APOSCEM'MA, n. -.scem'matos (-is). Gv., an6<TKy)pp.a. See 
 Aposcepsis. 
 
 APOSCENO'SIS, f. See Apocenosis. 
 APOSCEPAR'NISIS, /. -is'eos {-ar'nisis). See Apos- 
 ceparnismus. 
 
 APOSCEPARNIS'MA, n. -i s'matos (-is). The fragment 
 of bone removed by aposceparnismus (q. v.), also the 
 injury itself. 
 
 APOSCEPARNIS'MUS, 'in. Gr., anoaKenapi'i.a’p.Oi ( fl'OlU 
 irro, away from, and a-senapvi^etv, to hew). Fr., apos- 
 keparnismos. Ger., Abliieb, Beilschnitt. A slanting 
 wound, as with a hatchet, by which a superficial piece 
 of bone (especially of the skull) is cut entirely away. 
 APOSCEP'SIS, /. -scep'seos i-is). Gr., anoa-K-rni/L'; (from 
 ano(TK^nT€ir, to fall suddenly), Fr., aposkepsie. Ger., 
 Aposkepsie. 1. A sudden falling or determination of 
 humors to the lower parts. 2. Metastasis. 
 APOS'CHASIS, /. -chas'eos (-o.s'chasis). Gr., dTrdo-xao-t? 
 (from aTTocr^d^eu' [= crxd^eii'] , to cutopeii). Fr., aposclia- 
 sie. A slight incision, especially venesection or scari- 
 fication. 
 
 APOSCHAS'MA, n. -.schas'matos {-i.s). The site of a 
 scarification. 
 
 APOSCHAS'MUS, m. See Aposchasis. 
 APOSCYTH'ISIS,/. -it s'eos {-oscyth'isis). From an-oa-Kvffi- 
 ^eiv, to strip off the scalp after the manner of the Scyth- 
 ians. Ger., Scnlpiie)ren. Scalping; the removal of a 
 living person's scalp. 
 
 APOSCYTHIS'MA, p, -i.s'matos (-is). The spot denuded 
 bv scalping, or the piece of skin removed. 
 APOSCYTHIS'MUS, m. See Aposcythisis. 
 APOSEP'EDINiE), APOSEPTDIN(E ). Lat., aposepedina 
 (from iTTo, from, and a-rj-rreSi^v, pnti’efaction). F'r.. apose- 
 pedine. Ger., Apo.sepedin. A product of tbe putrefac- 
 tion of the so-called protein compounds, con.sisting of 
 impure leucine. 
 
 APOSEP'SIA, APOSEP'SIS, /. -.sep'siie, -sens (-is). Gr., 
 d7rd<rrjii*i?. Fr.. apo.sepsie. Rut refaction. 
 
 APO'SIA, /. From a priv., and ttoo-i? (from Trivew, to 
 ilrink), a drinking. See .\mpsi,v. 
 
203 
 
 APOSI^TIA, ^/. (fr., ano(TLTia. Fi'., fipositie. (rcr., Apo- 
 
 sHie. Aversion to food. 
 
 APOSIT^IC. CtI'., aTT 0 criTiK 6 <;. OpOsitlcUS. 1' 1 '., OpO- 
 
 siiUiHc. rertaiuing to, uttected with, or (especially; 
 causing apositia. 
 
 APOS'ITY. See Apositia. 
 
 APOSKEPARNIS'MOS, m. See Aposckparnismus. 
 
 APOSMILETJ^MA, n. -eu'matos i-is). Gr., ano<rixi\evfj.a. 
 A fragment removed by chiseling. 
 
 APOSMILEII'SIS, /. -ea'seos i-is). From aTrotT/atAeueu/, to 
 chisel off. Ger., AhmeisselniKj. Removal by chiseling. 
 
 APOS'PAS, /. -os'pados i-isi. Gr., an-ocrTrds. See Apos- 
 
 PASMA. 
 
 APOS'PASIS, -pas'eos i -os'puNtf<). See Apospasmus. 
 
 APOSPAS'MA, H. -,spas'mato,S i-is). Gr., anoanaafxa. 1. 
 A portion torn off by aiiospasmns (q. v.). 2. Apospas- 
 
 mus. 3. In the pi., apospasDtafa, an old term for certain 
 metallic products, including tutty. 
 
 APOSPAS'MUS, VI. Gr., ano(Tna(Tfx6<; (from airoanay, to 
 tear away). Fr., opo.sj)(is-vu', urrochemeid. Ger., Ah- 
 freinmiifi, Losveiv.suiuj. A violent tearing asunder of 
 parts, especially ligaments. 
 
 APOSPAS'^TIC. Gr., dTrocrTracn-uco?. Lat., (IJXJSpdsticilS. 
 Fr., (ipospastiqne. 1. Derivative, revulsive (said of 
 drugs). 2. Exerting traction (said of mechanical ap- 
 l)liances>. 
 
 APOSPHACEL'ISIS, /., APOSPHACELIS'MUS, vi. -is'eos 
 -is'vii. Gr., ano(T4>aKe\L<Ti^. Fr., npoaphncele- 
 .si<\ ^Mortification, especially if due to constriction. 
 
 APOS'PHAGE, /. Gr., ino<T(f>ay^. Jugulation. 
 
 APOSPHAG'MA, v. -splin(fvintos (-isK Gr., d7rd(r<f)av/aa. 
 See Hyposphagma. 
 
 APOSPHINX'IS, /. -sphhi.i:'eos i-is). Gr., 
 
 (from ino(T<j)iyyfti', to hind up). Compression as with a 
 bandage. 
 
 APOSPONGIS'^MUS, Vl. Gr., ano<rnoyyi.(Tfx6<;. Fl’., (ij)O- 
 spoiKjisme. Sponging, cleansing with a siionge. 
 
 APOSTAG'MA, APOSTALAG'MA, n. -staq'matos i-is), 
 -sfalllfl' llldtos I-is). Gr., a-noa-Tayfxa, aTTO<TTd\ayiJia (from 
 anocrra^eii', ov dno(TTa\di^fLv, to trickle away ). Fr., (ipos- 
 talaqme, mereqoiitte (1st def. ). 1. The sweet liquor 
 
 which exudes from grapes bidore they have been 
 pressed. 2. See iVoinJeriiiq abscess. 
 
 APOSTA'SIA, /. Gr., dno<na.<Ti.a. See Apostasis and 
 Apostema. 
 
 APOS^TASIS, f. -sia'spos i-os'iiisis). Gr., an6<TTa<Ti<; 
 (from ino, away from, and iardyat, to stand). Fr., 
 iiposUtse. Ger., Apostnsie. 1. Abscession, especially the 
 termination of a disease by the formation of an abscess 
 or by some critical discharge. 2. An abscess, especially a 
 wandering abscess or one that is accompanied by the 
 separation of a piece of bone. 3. Metastasis. 
 
 APOSTAT'ICTJS. Pertaining to apo.stasis. 
 
 APOSTAX^IS, f. -stdx'pos {-is). Gr. , dTrocrra^ig. 1. A 
 morbid exuding of the juices of a plant. 2. A distilla- 
 tion or defluxion of humors. 3. See Epistaxis. 
 
 APOSTE^IVIA, V. -sfpvi'dtos (-is), (fr., dTToa’Trjixa. See 
 
 Abscess. — A. ventosum. Subcutaneous emphysema. 
 
 APOS'TEMATE. To suppurate, to form an abscess. 
 
 APOSTEMA'TIAS, vi. and /. -a'iiie. A person Avho 
 has an internal abscess. 
 
 APOSTEMAT'IC. Gr., dTToa-TrjfxaTLKoq. IjUt., (I jwsfevioti- 
 cns. Fr., apostenmfiqiie. Gei\, (ijiostemiitos. Pertain- 
 ing to or affected with an abscess. 
 
 APOSTEMA'TION. lait., nposteviaiio. The formation 
 of an abscess. 
 
 APOSTEMA'TION, APOSTEMA'TIUM, ii. Gr., dnoarr,- 
 ndTLoy (dim. of arroo-TTjiixa I. A Small absccss. 
 
 APOSTEMA'TITJS. See Apostematic. 
 
 APOSTEMATO'DES. Gr., dTTO<rTr}/xaTojSrt(; l tvoui dw6(TTr)fJia, 
 an abscess, and el5o?, resemblanci' i. Vv.. aposteinatnide. 
 Ger., ahscp.ssiihnfich. Resembling an abscess. 
 
 APOSTEM"ATOPH'THISIS. /. -th is'eos (-oph'ihisi.s). 
 
 From dnoaTrtfxa (see Apostema), and (see Pimii- 
 
 Apopneusis 
 Apothelial 
 
 sis). Syn. : tohes ex apostemate. Phthisis due to pro- 
 longed suppuration. 
 
 APOSTEM'ATOUS. Lat., apostematosiis. See Aposte- 
 matic and Apostematodes. 
 
 AP'OSTEME. See Abscess. 
 
 APOSTERIG'MA, n. -riq'matos (-is). Gr., d-rrovTqpiyfxa 
 (from aTToo-Tijpi^etv, to fix firmly, to rest on, or to de- 
 termine toward). 1. A pad or other prop or support. 
 2. See Aposcemma. 3. A settled, ob.stiuate disease, e.s- 
 pecially a chronic painful abdominal affection. 
 APOSTERIX'IS, /. -ix'eos i-is). Gr., an-oo-Tr)pt|i?. A 
 propping, supporting ; also a fulcrum. 
 
 APOS'THIA, /. From a priv., and w6a-0r]< flic penis or 
 the foreskin. Absence of the foreskin or of the penis. 
 AP'OSTHUME. See Abscess. 
 
 APOS'TRACOS. From dwoo-TpaKi^fiv, to bake to a crust. 
 
 Dry and bloodless (said of bones). 
 
 APOSTRACO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). See Osteacosis. 
 APOS'TRACUM, n. A piece of dry, dead bone. 
 APOS'TROPHE, f. Gr., dnocrTpo(j)ri. Fr., a. 1. Aver- 
 sion to food. 2. A diversion of the humors. 
 APOSTROPH'ICTJS, APOS'TROPHUS. Gr., d7r6arpo4>o,. 
 
 Pertaining to or affected with apostrophe. 
 
 AP'OSTUME. See Abscess. 
 
 APOSYMBEBEC'OTA, n. qA. Gr., diroiTvp.^€^r)K6Ta. An 
 old term for negative signs in disease (signs significant 
 by their absence ). 
 
 APOSYRINGO'SIS, /. -o'seos ( -is). Gr., drrocrvpiyyuxTis. 
 Fr., aposi/ringose. Ger., Fistelbildnng. A conversion 
 into or formation of a fistula. 
 
 APOSYR'MA, n. -si/r'ynutos (-is). Gr., ajrocruppa. Fr., 
 aposyrme. An abraded spot, a superficial ulcer. 
 APOSYR'MXJS, VI. Abrasion (the process as distin- 
 guished from the result). 
 
 APOTELES'MA, a. -es'vuitos i-is). Gr., a7roTe'Aecrp.a. 
 
 Fr., apotelesme. The termination of a disease. 
 APOTEX'IS, /. -te.K'eos (-is). Gr., dirdre^u; (1st def.), 
 aTTOTTj^t? (2d def.). 1. Parturition. 2. A melting away, 
 emaciation, phthisis. 
 
 APOTHANA'SIA, /. From a7To0rr|o-/ceu', to die. Abso- 
 lute, undoubted death. 
 
 APOTHANAT'ICUS. Caused by death. 
 
 APOTHE'CA, /. Gr., dnoOriKt]. Fr., officive, npotliicoire- 
 rie. Ger., Apothele. An apothecary’s shop (anciently, 
 any shop or place or ve.ssel for storage). 
 APOTH'ECARY. Lat., aqwthecarius. Fr., apothicaire, 
 phannacien. Ger., Aqwtheker. Syn. : phormacist, pfiar- 
 viaceutist, druggist, chemist (1st def.) ; general practi- 
 tioner (2d def.). 1. Properly, a person who prepares 
 medicinal substances for use in individual cases and 
 dispenses them in small quantities. He may therefore 
 be called a pharmacist or a pharmaceutist, although the 
 latter terms are also used particularly to designate those 
 who study the science and art of pharmacy or wlio 
 conduct pharmaceutical operations on a large scale 
 and furnish apothecaries with finished pharmaceutical 
 products. In the United States, an a. is often called 
 a druggist, but this term .seems more suitable to a 
 dealer in drugs than to him who prepares them. In 
 Great Britain and Ireland an a. is commonly called a 
 chemist — evidently a misuse of the word. 2. As used 
 by the British, a “general practitioner” who, not be- 
 ing a legally qualified physician or necessarily quali- 
 fied as a surgeon, is a licentiate or member of the 
 Apothecaries’ Society of London, and pursues both tin* 
 practice of medicine and the busine.ss of comi)ounding 
 and dispensing drugs. 
 
 APOTH'ECASTER. Gov., Apothekaster. One who prac- 
 tises as an apothecary without legal authorization. 
 APOTHE'LIAL. From dnd, from, and 0r]\ri, tin* nipple. 
 G(U’., a. A term usial by Haeckel to designate all tis- 
 sues arising, directly or indirectly, from the exoblast 
 and eutoblast, the latter structures being termed epi- 
 thelial. 
 
Apotheme 
 
 Apparatus 
 
 AP'OTHEME. Lat., apothema. Fr., apotliHxe. Ger., 
 Apothexn, Absatz, Eiudenstoff. Of Berzelius, an insoluble 
 brown deposit formed in vegetable infusions and decoc- 
 tions as the result of heating, evaporation, exposure to 
 the air, and some other influences ; a mixture of various 
 substances in a state of decomposition. 
 APOTHERAPEI'A, APOTHERAPEU'SIS, /. -peu'- 
 
 SeOS {-is}. Gr., airoOepaireia, anoOepanevcni;. Fr. , apo- 
 thex-apie. Ger., Apotherapie, Nachcux' (2d def. ). 1. A 
 
 perfect or completed cure or recovery. 2. An ancient 
 method of completing ordinary medical treatment by 
 a course of baths, inunctions, exercise, etc. 
 APOTHERAPEU'TICA, APOTHERAPEU'TICE, /. Gr., 
 ano0epanevTLK-n. Fr., apotherapexiHque. Ger., Apothex'a- 
 pexitih. The science or art of apotherapeusis. 
 APOTHERAPEU^TICUS. Gr., anoOepaTTevTiKos. Pertain- 
 ing to apotherapeusis. 
 
 APOTHERAPI'A, /. See Apotherapeusis. 
 APOTHERIO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is), Gr., anoQrjpLu>cTi<;. 
 Fr., apothex'iose. 1. An extreme loss of control over 
 the emotions (as in violent anger ). 2. The conversion of 
 matter into a part of an animal organism ; assimilation. 
 APOTHER'MOS, APOTHER'MUS. Gr., in60eppo,. 1. 
 Wanting in heat (said of the aged, from their sensitive- 
 ness to cold). 2. As a n., a kind of drink mentioned 
 by Hippocrates. 
 
 APOTH'ESIS, /. -the'seos {-oth'esis). Gr., iTro^ea-i?. Fr., 
 apothese. The adjustment (setting) of a broken bone. 
 APOTHLIM'MA, w. -thlim'matos {-is). Gr., an60\ipp.a. 
 An expressed juice, or the dregs left after expression. 
 APOTHRAU'SIS, /. -thrau'seos {-is). Gr., a7r60pau?i?. 
 Fr., apothraxise. 1. Comminution (of a bone). 2. The 
 removal of a fragment of bone. 
 
 APOTHRAUS'MA, xi. -thx'aus'matos {-is). Gr., aTr60pav<;- 
 fxa. A splinter of bone. 
 
 APOTIL'MUS, m. Gr., dnoriApo^. A tearing away of a 
 part. 
 
 APOT^OCOS, APOT^OCUS. Gr., anoTOKo^. Abortive. 
 APOT'OME, APOTO'MIA, /. Gr anorofjiij, See Am- 
 putation. 
 
 AP'OTOUS. Gr., anoro?. Lat., apotns. Fr., apote. Xot 
 addicted to drink. 
 
 APOTREP'SIS, /. -trep'seos {-is). Gr., andTpexjji^. The 
 resolution of an inflammatory swelling. 
 
 APOTRIM'MA, n. -trixxi'xxiatos {-is). Gr., aTTOTpip.p.a. 
 Anything removed by attrition. 
 
 APOTRIP'SIS, /. -trip'seos {-is). Attrition, abrasion. 
 APOT'ROPE, APOTRO'PIA, /. Gr aTTOTpoTTiq^ aTTOTpOTria, 
 See Apostrophe (1st and 2d def s). 
 
 AP'OTUS. See Apotous. 
 
 APOX'E, APOXE'RA,/. Gr., an6^y].i ano^rjpa. All acu- 
 minated part. 
 
 APOX'ESIS, APOXY'SIS, /. -e'seos (-ox'esis), -ys'eos {-is). 
 Gr., atro^vcTi^. Abrasion. 
 
 APOXYS'MA, XI. -ys'xYuitos {-is). Gr., airo^vcxpa. See 
 Apotrimma. 
 
 APOXYS'MUS, XXI. Gr., aTro^v<rp6<;. 1. A turning sour. 
 2. See Apoxysis. 
 
 AP'OZEM. See Apozema. 
 
 APOZ'EMA, XI. -em'atos {-is). Gr., (from dTro^eA, 
 
 to boil). Fr., apozeme, Ger., Apozexxi, Ahsud. A de- 
 coction or infusion to which several medicinal ingredi- 
 ents are subsequently added, designed for occasional 
 use only and prejiared at the time of using. 
 
 AP'OZEME. See Apozema. 
 
 APOZEMTCi AL). Pertaining to or resembling a decoc- 
 tion. 
 
 APOZ'ESIS, /. -ze'seos {-oz'esis). The making of a de- 
 coction. 
 
 APOZEUX'IS, /. -zexxx'eos {-is). Gr., dTrd^ev^i?. A sep- 
 aration of diseased jiarts. 
 
 APOZY'MOS, APOZY'MUS. Gr., In a state 
 
 of fermentation, or swollen as the result of fermenta- 
 tion (said of the abdomen ). 
 
 APPARA'TUS, xn. From apparare, to prepare for, put in 
 order, make ready. Gr., 7i-apao-/cev7j. Yi\, appax-eil. Ger., 
 Apparat. 1. A mechanism or a collection of instru- 
 ments or appliances for the accomplishment of a deflnite 
 operation or process. 2. In physiology, a group of co- 
 ordinated organs (i. e., organs taking part in the per- 
 formance of a common function j. 3. An assemblage of 
 pathological phenomena. 4. (Obs.) the pre-eruptive 
 stage of an exanthematous fever. 5. (Obs. ) the operation 
 of cystotomy.— Absorbent a. Fr., appax-eil absorhaxxt. 
 The blood ves.sels and lymphatic vessels. — Aerothera- 
 peutical a. See Frdxikel’ s a. and Inhaler. — Ames- 
 bury’s a. See Axxiesbux'xf s splint. — Anaesthetic a., An- 
 aesthetizing- a. See Inhaler.— Anatomical a. Lat, a. 
 axiatoxnicus. Fv., appareil axiatomiqxie. Ger., axiatorxiischex' 
 Apparat. 1. A set of dissecting instruments. 2. Syringes, 
 cannulae, etc., for arterial injection. — Antiseptic spray 
 a. See under Atomizer.— A. altus. See Suprapxxbie 
 CYSTOTOMY.— A. anatomicus, A. arteriosus. See 
 Axiatomical a. — A. chirurgicus. Surgical instruments 
 and appliances. — A. chylificationis. See Digestive a. 
 — A. continens. See Retexxtive a. — A. hydrargyro- 
 pneumaticus. Fr., appareil hydrargyro-pxiexxmatiqxxe. 
 Ger., quecksilberpxieuxxiatischer Apparat. An a. for col- 
 lecting and storing gases over mercury. — A. hypo- 
 gastricus. See Sxiprapxibic cystotomy. — A. later- 
 alis. See Lateral cystotomy. — A. ligamentosus colli. 
 See Occipitoaxial ligament. — A. ligamentosus sinus 
 tarsi. The interosseous astragalo-calcaneal ligament. — 
 A. ligamentosus vertebrarum colli et capitis. The 
 ligamentous structures connecting the head and the 
 spinal column. — A. locomotorius. See Locomotor a. — 
 A. magnus, A. major. See Median cystotomy.— A. 
 medicaminum. Ger., Arzxxeivorrath. A stock of med- 
 icines. — A minor. Fr., petit appareil. Syn. ; cxitthig 
 oxi the gx'ipe. An old method of operating for stone 
 in the bladder by cutting down directly on the cal- 
 culus in the perinseum after forcing it down with 
 the Angers inserted into the rectum. — A. of animal 
 life. Fr., appareil de la vie axiimale. The assem- 
 blage of organs by means of which the relations of 
 an animal to the external world are established and 
 maintained; including the locomotor a., the sensory 
 a., the a. of phonation, etc. — A. of innervation. Fr., 
 appareil de Vmxiervation. Ger., Nervenapparat. The 
 nervous system. — A. of organic life. Fr., appareil de 
 la vie orgaxiique. The assemblage of organs by means of 
 which the processes of digestion, secretion, excretion, res- 
 piration, and circulation are carried on. — A. of phona- 
 tion. See Focrt^ rt. — A. pro extensione. See Extexisioxi a. 
 — A. respiratorius. Respiratory a. — A. uropoieticus. 
 
 See Ux'inary a. — Artificial phonatory a. See Ax'tificial 
 LARYNX. — Auditory a. Fr., appareil de Vauditxon. 
 Ger., Gehbx'apparat. The external ear, the auditory 
 canal, the tympanum, the internal ear, and the Eus- 
 tachian tube. — Aveling’s a. An a. for the immediate 
 transfusion of blood, consisting of a rubber tube having 
 a cannula and a stopcock at each end and a collapsible 
 bulb holding 2 fluid drachms in the middle. One can- 
 nula is inserted into the donor’s vein, and the other into 
 the patient’s vein, the a. having been previously filled 
 with warm water. The tube being compressed with 
 the fingers on the donor’s side of the bulb, the latter 
 is slowly squeezed so as to propel its contents into the 
 patient’s circulation; while pressure is still kept up 
 on the bulb, it is discontinued on the donoi-’s side 
 of the bulb and applied on the patient’s side ; the 
 bulb is then allowed to expand and fill with blood 
 from the donor. This alternation is continued until 
 the desired amount of blood has been transfused. 
 There are no valves, and the stopcocks are closed only 
 while the cannuUe are being inserted into the veins. — 
 Bartlett’s clavicle a. An a. for treating fractures of 
 the clavicle and dislocations of its outer end ; adapt- 
 
205 
 
 able to either side l>y shifting tlie hand strap.— Bar- 
 well’s a. A device for making continuous traction on 
 tlie foot, in imitation of the action of one or more mus- 
 cles, for the correction of talipes. A fan-shaped piece 
 of adhesive plaster, having several slits converging 
 toward its apex, and a metallic ring secured to the 
 apex, is adjusted to the sole of the foot; a strip of tin 
 or zinc is made to encircle the limb above the swell of 
 the calf, and secured in position with adhesive plaster ; 
 this metallic hand is provided with rings at points cor- 
 responding to those from which the force is to be 
 exerted ; a piece of rubber tubing, adjusted with a 
 chain, is stretched by means of hooks between the 
 apex of the fan-shaped piece of i)la.ster and the proper 
 ring on the metallic band. — Bauer’s a. 1. A device for 
 making extension in cases of hip joint disease by means 
 of a key rack-and-pinion mechanism. It is attached 
 to the shoe below, and takes its bearing by a perineal 
 band above. 2. A wire frame filled in with wire gauze, 
 fashioned like the posterior half of a pair of breeches, 
 provided with foot-pieces for making extension by a 
 screw-movement; used in hip joint disease, also after 
 operations on, or injuries of, the bones of the lower 
 limbs. — Bonnafond’s a. An arrangement of flasks com- 
 municating with the barrel of a syringe, for generat- 
 ing various gases and vapors and injecting them into 
 the Eustachian tube. — Bozeman’s a. — A wooden frame- 
 work that may be fastened to a table, furnished with 
 pads and straps, for supporting and securing a woman 
 in the knee-elbow posture during operations for vesico- 
 vaginal fistula, etc. The chest and head (with the 
 face turned to one side) rest on an upholstered sup- 
 port. — Buck’s a. 1. An a. for applying elastic exten- 
 sion to the lower limb by means of a weight and pul- 
 ley. A stirrup of adhesive plaster is attached to the 
 sides of the limb and forms a loop below the foot ; to a 
 block of wood placed within the loop in such a manner 
 as to spread it, thus making it clear the malleoli, is at- 
 tached the cord to which the weight is fastened, a 
 rubber ring being interposed. The pulley is fastened 
 to the bedstead. Counter-extension was originally made 
 with a perineal band fastened to the head of the bed- 
 stead, but is now accomplished by simply elevating the 
 foot of the bed. In cases of fracture of the thigh, four 
 short coaptation splints are used. 2. An iron support, 
 capable of attachment to a bedstead, for suspending a 
 limb. — Bunion a. Bigg’s bunion a., for making lateral 
 traction on the great toe, consists of a delicate lever of 
 spring steel, with an oval ring at the centre to surround 
 the bunion. The upper end is attached to the instep 
 by a laced band, and the toe to the extremity of the 
 spring by a piece of webbing. — Cardiovascular a. See 
 Circulatory a. — Circulatory a. Fr., appareil circulatoire. 
 Ger., Kreislanfsapparat. The heart, arteries, veins, and 
 capillaries.— Continuous extension a. Fr., appareil d 
 extension continue. Any extension a. which acts constant- 
 ly (as by the action of an elastic material or a weight). — 
 Copulatory a. That part of the generative a. which is 
 concerned in copulation. — Dauvergne’s a. An a. sim- 
 ilar to the ancient ambe (q. v.) ; used for dislocations 
 at the shoulder of long standing. — Davis’s a. See 
 Davis’s SPLINT.— Desault’s a. See Desault’s splint.— 
 Diapnogenous a. See Sudoriparous a. — Diffusion a. 
 Fr., appareil d diffusion. Ger., Diffusionsapparat. An 
 a. for illustrating or taking advantage of the law of 
 diffusion of gases (see Diffusion). In one of the vari- 
 ous forms a cylindrical porous cell (like those used 
 in galvanic batteries) is fixed by means of a rubber 
 cork to the upper end of an upright glass tube. A 
 bulb is blown near the lower end of the tube, and 
 the end itself is drawn out to a fine point and bent 
 upward, the bend being filled with colored water. If 
 an inverted vessel filled with hydrogen is held over 
 the porous jar, the hydrogen Avill enter in faster 
 
 Apotheme 
 Apparatus 
 
 than the air can pass out, so that the increased pres- 
 sure in the cell will force the colored water out in 
 the form of a jet through the fine end of the tube.— 
 Digestive a. Fr., appareil digestif. Ger., Verdauungs- 
 apparat. The parts concerned in digestion ; the mouth, 
 teeth, salivary glands, pharynx, oesophagus, stomach, 
 intestines, liver, and pancreas. — Electromagnetic a. 
 Fr., appareil electro-magyietique. An a. in which a bar 
 of soft iron is converted into an artificial magnet by the 
 action of a current of electricity. — Encephalic a. See 
 Encpu’halon.— Enema a. See Syringe.— Esmarch’s 
 a. See Esmarch’s bandage. — Evacuating a. See 
 Evacuatok and Stomach pump. — Extension a. Lat., 
 a. pro extensione. Fr., appareil d extension. Ger., Ex- 
 tensionsapparat, Streckapparat. An a. for extending 
 or stretching a i>art (usually a limb). See Exten- 
 sion.— Female genital a. Fr., appareil genital de 
 la femme. Ger., weiblicher Geschlechtsapparat. The 
 internal, external, and accessory genital organs of 
 the female ; also, from an obstetrical point of view, 
 the pelvis.— Filamentous a., Filiform a. Fr., appareil 
 filamenteux. A peculiar structure observed in the upper 
 part of the embryonal vesicles in certain plants just be- 
 fore the period of fecundation. It is formed by a trans- 
 formation of the vesicular contents into a series of gran- 
 ules, disposed in lines radiating from the summit of the 
 vesicle, the lines gradually becoming tinted and the 
 substance between them assuming the form of filaments 
 which can be dissociated from one another by teazing 
 with a needle. ^ — Fox’s a. An a. for fracture of the clav- 
 icle, consisting of a pad in the axilla and an arrange- 
 ment to adducting the arm and suspending the wrist 
 from the opposite shoulder. — Frankel’s a. A pneu- 
 matic a. arranged in the shape of an accordion. — Freez- 
 ing a. See Atomizer.— Frigorific a. Fr., appareil 
 frigorifique. A term applied to the sympathetic nerves, 
 because they contain vasoconstrictor fibres stimulation 
 of which causes contraction of the arterioles and con- 
 sequent lowering of temperature in the parts supplied 
 by them.— Fryer’s transfusion a. A modification of 
 Aveling’s transfusion a., having two bulbs instead of 
 one, and the whole a., except the terminal cannulse 
 and stopcocks, being made of one continuous piece of 
 rubber.— Fumigation a. See Fumigator.— Genera- 
 tive a., Genital a. Fr., appareil de la generation. Ger., 
 GescMechtsapijarat. The organs of generation in either 
 sex ; also, according to Bichat, the fecundated ovum. — 
 Genitourinary a. Fr., appareil genito-urinaire. Ger., 
 Urogenitalapparat. A collective term for the generative 
 and urinary a’es. — Gustatory a. Fr., appareil du gout. 
 Ger., Geschmachsapparat. The terminations of the 
 nerves of taste in the mucous membrane of the tongue. 
 — Helmholtz’s a. See Helmholtz’s galvanometer. — 
 Hodgen’s a. A modification of Smith’s anterior splint. 
 — Hudson’s a. A supporting a. for the fingers and 
 hands in cases of wrist-drop, furnished with springs 
 and to be attached to the forearm and hand. — Immobil- 
 izing a. Fr., appareil d’ immobilisation. Ger., Dnmobili- 
 sirungsapparat. Any a. or dressing designed to render 
 a part nearly or quite immovable. — Immovable a. See 
 Starch bandage and Plaster of Paris bandagi:. — In- 
 duction a. An a. for the employment of induced elec- 
 tricity. See Induced electricity and Faradization. 
 — Injection a. See Anatomical a. (2ddef. ), Syringe, 
 and Aspirator. — Irrigation a. See Irrigator. — 
 Jarvis’s a. See Jarvis’s ad.iuster.— Kemperdick’s a. 
 A device for reducing the temperature by means of a 
 rubber bag introduced into the rectum, connected with 
 two tubes for the ingress and egress of water. — Lacry mal 
 a. Fr., appareil lacrymal. Ger., Thranenappand. The 
 lacrymal glands, the canaliculi lacrimales, the lacrymal 
 sac, and the nasal duct.— Larrey’s a. A form of im- 
 movable a. (.said to have been the first emjiloyed) made 
 by applying bandages soaked in a mixture of lead- 
 
206 
 
 Apparition 
 Appendix 
 
 water, camphorated spirit, and white of egg. — Letter’s 
 a. A refrigerating a. consisting of a coil of flexible 
 metallic tubing fashioned into various shapes, accord- 
 ing to the part to which it is to be applied, through 
 which cold water is made to rim. (,’f. Cold water coil. 
 — Le vis’s a. An a. for the treatment of fracture of the 
 clavicle, consisting of a wedge-shaped pad for the ax- 
 illa, a sling for the forearm, and suitable straps for 
 their adjustment and retention. — Light-conducting a. 
 (ler., Uchtl el tender Apparat. A collective name for 
 those portions of the eye ( comprising the cornea, the 
 humors, the lens, and their appendages) which are 
 concerned in the transmission of light. — Light-perceiv- 
 ing a. Ger., Uchteinpjindender Apparat. A collective 
 name for the organs concerned in the perception of 
 light, comprising the retina, the optic nerve, and the 
 cerebral visual centres. — Locomotor a. Lat., a. luco- 
 motorius. Fr., appareil de la locomotion. Ger., locomo- 
 iorheher Apparat. The organs or mechanism by means 
 of which locomotion is accomplished. — Lonsdale’s a. 
 An a. for treating fracture of the patella. Two upright 
 rods are attached to a long iiosterior splint. Movable 
 arms sliding on these rods, and capable of being flxed 
 Avitli thumb-screws at various heights, have depending 
 from them semilunar padded plates for holding the 
 fragments in position. — Lund’s a. Ger., Trachtenz- 
 wlnyer. A device for correcting procidentia of the 
 uterus in the lower animals ; a triangular frame of 
 iron, to be secured to the vulva by means of straps and 
 rings. — Magnetoelectric a. Fr., appareil mapneto-elec- 
 trlque. Ger., 'magneto-elehtriseher Eotatlonsapparat. A 
 machine by Avhich an induced current of electricity is 
 generated, Avithout the use of a battery, by causing a 
 double coil to revolve in close proximity to the arms 
 of a horseshoe magnet. — Malgaigne’s a. An a. for 
 correcting forward displacement of the upper fragment 
 in fractures of the leg. A steel baud to span the fore- 
 part of the limb is secured by a strap to a posterior 
 splint. The band is perforated by a screw Avliich is 
 turned so that its point penetrates the soft parts, enters 
 the bone, and presses the latter backward. — Marsh’s a. 
 See Marsh’s test.— Nebulizing a.— See Atomizer.— 
 Neurothelic a. Fr., appareil nevrothele. The papillae 
 of the skin. — Olfactory a. Fr., appareil d’ olfaction. 
 Ger., Geruclisapparat. The nasal ca\dties and the ter- 
 minations of the olfactory nerve. — Phonatory a. See 
 Vocal a. and Artificial larynx. — Physick’s a. See 
 Jdu/sick’s SPLINT.— Pneumatic a. See Frankel’s, To- 
 hold’s, and Waldenhnref s a. and Pnenmatic cabinet. — 
 Polydactylous a. Fr., appareil polydactyle. An a. for 
 the treatment of fractures ; like a fracture box, except 
 that the side pieces are replaced by movable pins which 
 can be so placed as to exactly circumscribe the outlines 
 of the limb. — Poullet’s a. See Sericeps and Poullefs 
 TRACTOR. — Pros’ s a. A mechanical contrivance for 
 making continuous traction on the obstetrical forceps, 
 someAvhat as in .Toulin’s aide-forceps (q. v. ), but with 
 the counter-pressure bearing upon a section of a bed 
 forming jiart of the a.— Prothetic a. Fr., appareil pro- 
 thctiqne. Ger., Ersatzapparat. One designed to take 
 the place of jiarts of the body that are lacking (e. g., 
 an artificial limb). — Railivay a. Ger., FAsenhahnappa- 
 rat, Achleifapparat. An a. de\dsed by Volkmann for 
 supporting an injured liml) and allowing it to move up 
 and down with the body, or when extension is applied, 
 ('specially in military practice or under other circum- 
 slances in Avhicli a proper bed is not at hand. Two 
 rails, like those of a tramway, run lengtliAvise on a 
 plank placed under the limb, and a frame furnished 
 with Avheels is fitted upon the track thus formed. The 
 limb is supported on the frame by any requisite num- 
 ber of strips of bandage stretched from side to side. — 
 Rectocolonio enema a. An a. like a stomach-puni)), 
 for fhroAviug eneiuata high into the large intestines. — 
 
 Refrigerating a. Fr., appareil refroidissant. Ger., 
 Erhiiltungsapparat . Any a. for proilucing cold or for 
 reducing the heat of the body. See Leiter’s a. and 
 Cold water coil.— Registering a. Fr., appareil enregis- 
 treur. Ger., Registri{e)rapparat. A device for record- 
 ing the variations of the pulse, respiration, etc., hy 
 means of a tracing made by a movable lever on a sur- 
 face which is moved at a uniform rate by clock\A'ork. 
 — Respiratory a. Lat., a. respiratorins. Fr., (tppareil 
 respiratoire. (Aer., Pespirationsapparat. 1. The organs 
 of re.spiration (larynx, trachea, bronchi, and pulmonary 
 air-vesicles ). 2. See Respirator. — Retentive a. Lat., 
 a. conthiens. Fr., appareil contentif. Ger., Contentivap- 
 parat. 1. A dressing or handage designed simply to 
 retain parts in apposition, or to hold an application in 
 place. 2. See Immohilizhig a. — Richardson’s a. See 
 Atomizer. — RuhmkorfFs a. See Puhmlcorff’ s coil. — 
 Sayre’s a. See Suspension a. (2d def. i, Sayre’s splint. 
 and Plaster of Paris jacket. — Scultetus’s a. See Many- 
 tailed BANDAGE.— Secretory a. Fr., appareil sccrGoirc. 
 Ger., Secretionsapparat. A general term for the organs 
 of secretion (secreting glands ). — Segmental a. The seg- 
 mental organs ; a general term for a collection of tubu- 
 lar structures in the embryo of every anniotic animal, 
 constituting the rudiments of the kidneys and of cer- 
 tain portions of the generative organs. They comprise 
 the pronephros, the mesonephros, and the metanephros. 
 — Sexual a. See Generative a. — Sound-conducting a. 
 Ger., schallleitender Apparat. A term for those parts of 
 the auditory a. Avhich are concerned in the conduction 
 of sound, comprising the auricle, external auditory 
 canal, and the tympanum, Avith the Eustachian tube 
 and mastoid cells.— Sound-perceiving a. Ger., .schal- 
 lempfindender Apparat. That portion of the auditory a. 
 which is concerned with the perception of hearing, 
 comprising the auditory nerve, with the nerve centre 
 from which it springs and its peripheral expansion, or 
 the organs of the labyrinth. — Specific gravity a. See 
 Specific GRAAMTY and Hydrometer. — Spectral a. See 
 Spectroscope. — Spray a. Fr., appareil d vapenr. Ger., 
 Dampfapparat. See Atomizer. — Sudoriparous a. The 
 sweat glands. — Suspension a., Suspensory a. Fr., ap- 
 pareil de suspension. Ger., Suspensionsapparat. 1. An 
 a. for suspending a portion of the body, such as the 
 head, the mammary gland, or a limb. Smith’s s. a. 
 (Smith’s anterior splint) consists of a quadrangular 
 frame of stout iron wire curved to fit the loAAT'r limb 
 in a state of slight flexion at the knee, to be suspended 
 by hooks and a cord to a longitudinal bar situated over 
 the bed. 2. A device employed by L. A. Sayre for 
 suspending the entire person (partly by the head and 
 partly by the axilhe) in order to straighten the spinal 
 column during the application of an immovable cuirass. 
 — Tactile a. Fr., appareil dii toucher. Ger., Gefiihlsap- 
 j)arat. The terminations of the nerves of tactile sen- 
 sation. — Tobold’s a. An illuminating a., consisting of 
 a system of lenses inclosed in a tube, together Avith a 
 movable reflector, for use with the laryugo.scope. — Uri- 
 nary a. a. urinarius. Yw, appareil urinaire. Ger., 
 
 Ilarnapparat. The kidneys, ureters, bladder, and ure- 
 thra.— Urogenital a. See Genitourinary Uropoi- 
 etic a. The kidneys. — Velpeau’s a. See Dextrin band- 
 age. — Visual a. Fr., appareil de la vision. Ger., Sehap- 
 p>arat. The eye and its appendages. — Vocal a. Fr., 
 appareil vocal. The larynx and its dependencies. — 
 Voltafaradaic a. An induction a. ( q. v. ) in which a 
 gah'anic current is made use of. — Vulvovaginal secre- 
 tory a. Fr., appareil secrcteur vulvo-raginal. A general 
 term for the sudoriparous, sebai’eous, and muciparous 
 glands of the auiIam, together Avith the two vulvovagi- 
 nal glands. —Waldenburg’s a. An a. for the inhalation 
 of compressed or rarefied air, or for expiration into the 
 same ; consisting of tAvo cylindrical jars, one iiiA'crted 
 Avithin the other, the latter being filled Avith Avater. 
 
Apparition 
 
 Appendix 
 
 K’avofaction is producc'd l>y llic iudion of wcdf^lits draw- ^ 
 ing the inner jar upward, arid condensation by loading 
 tlu! same jar with other weights. — Worremberg’s a. 
 An a. for polarization by reflection. 
 
 APPARI'TiON. I .<at., nppitrHio (from apjxu'ere, to ap- 
 l»ear). Fr., a. (ler., Erschnnmitj. 1. A visual hallu- 
 cination. 2. In physiology, the sudden aggregation 
 into an element or corpu.scle of principles previously 
 present but scattered. 
 
 APPAR'ITOR, m. -tu'ris. Au artiticial aid.— A. auris. 
 One of the varieties of small coiled tubes to be worn in 
 the external auditory meatus for the pui'pose of aiding 
 the hearing. ’ 
 
 APPEN'DAGE. Gr., -npove^Kr). Lat., appendix i fi'om 
 appendere, to hang to), annexntn, adnexnni. Fr., ap- 
 peudice. Ger., Anhang. A dependent, supplementai-y, , 
 or accessory structure ; in zoology, any symmetrical | 
 irai’t joined to the side of the trunk ; in botany, any | 
 part attached to an organ as an addition to the usual I 
 structure of the latter. — Auricular a. Lat., appendix \ 
 aariculx (sen anricularis). Fr., appeudiee, anrleidaire, j 
 oreilleUe. Ger., Jlersohr ilA def.j, Anhang des Aarikels. 
 
 1. A projecting portion of the auricle of the heart. | 
 That of the right auricle is a small conical pouch, with j 
 dentate margins, projecting forward and to the left, | 
 overlapping the root of the pulmonary artery ; that of j 
 the left auricle is somewhat constricted at its junction | 
 with the sinus, its margins are deeply dentate, and it | 
 projects forward and to the right from the left side of ; 
 the atrium, resting on the root of the pulmonary artery. 
 
 2. Of Virchow, an isolated portion of cartilage in front 
 of the tragus or beneath the external ear in the form 
 of a round or elongated prominence. — Csecal a. See 
 Ani’P^NDix cxci. — Caudal a. Fr. , appendice candaL A 
 tail, or a prolongation of the vertebral column in the 
 form of a tail. — Cutaneous a’s, Dermal a’s. The nails 
 and hair, also other analogous structures in the lower 
 animals. — Diverging a’s. The parts which diverge 
 from the axis of the body, for the purpose of support- 
 ing the latter, and, when modified, become arms, legs, 
 wings, etc. — Epiploic a’s. See Appi<:xdicp:s epiploicie 
 (under Appendix). — Foetal a’s. Fr., annexes foetales. 
 Ger., Anhdnge des Fotus. The placenta, umbilical cord, 
 chorion, and amnion. — Ileocaecal a. See Appendix 
 aeci. — Pineal a. See Pineal gland. — Pituitary a. 
 See Pitwitarg body. ^Uterine a’s. Lat., annexa (sen 
 adnexa) uteri. Fr., annexes de la matrice. Ger., An- 
 hihige der Gehannutter. The ovaries and oviducts. — 
 Vermicular a.. Vermiform a. Lat., appendix rermifor- 
 mis. See Appendix execi. 
 
 APPENDEC'TOMY, APPENDICEC'TOMY. From ap- 
 pendix (q.v.), and eKTop.ri, excision. .See Fcpiiyadix'- 
 TOMY. 
 
 APPENDI'CIFORM. Lat., appendiciformis. Fr., ap- 
 pendiciforme. Ger., anhangformig. Having the form of 
 an appendage. 
 
 APPENDICI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., appendieite. See 
 Ecphyaditis. I 
 
 APPEN'DICLE. See Appendicula. I 
 
 APPENDIC'ULA, /. Fr., appendicule. Ger., Anhiing- 
 selchen. A small appendage. — A. caeci, A. caeci vermi- 
 formis. See Appendix cseci.—A.. cerebri. See Pitui- 
 tary BODY. — Appendiculae epiploicae, Appendiculae 
 pinguedinosae. See Appendici^s epiploicx (under Ap- 
 pendix).— A. vermiformis. See Appendix erect. 
 APPENDIC'TJLAR. Lat., appendicular is. Fr., appendi- 
 culaire. Pertaining to or of the nature of an append- 
 age. 
 
 APPENDIC'ULUM, n. See Appendicula. 
 
 APPEN'DIX, /. -pen'dicis. An appendage (q. c.); an 
 accessory or salient part of an organ ; also an appen- 
 dicular organ. — Anterior a. of tbe hyoid bone. A pro- 
 longation of the body of the bone, in solipeds, contained 
 Avithin the muscular tissue of the tongue. — A. ad cere- 
 
 brum. Tlie pituitary body.— Appendices allantoidis. 
 .See Dia'ehticula allantoidis. — A. auriculae, A. auricu- 
 laris. .See Auricular appendage.— A. bombycina. 
 See Venniforin pkocess.— A. caeci, A. caeci vermi- 
 formis. Fr., appeudiee crecal (ou ileo-csecal, ou rermi- 
 fonne, ou rermiculaire). Ger., irn nnfonniger Anlamg 
 des BUnddanns. Tlie A^ermiform a. (,or appendage; of 
 the caecum ; a slen- 
 der cylindrical di- 
 A’erticulum, from 1 
 to 5 inches hmg and 
 i in. thick in the hu- 
 man subject, spring- 
 ing from the inn el- 
 and posterior part of 
 the caecum at its 
 loAver portion, beloAV 
 and a little behind 
 the opening of tlie 
 ileum. Its opening 
 of communication 
 Avith the caecum is 
 sometimes guarded 
 by a A'alvelike fold 
 of mucous mem- 
 brane. It may be 
 free for its whole 
 length, or provided 
 AA-ith a short fold of 
 mesentery in a por- 
 tion of its extent. 
 
 Its coats are very 
 thick, the muscular 
 coat consisting of 
 longitudinal fibres 
 only, and the mucous 
 membrane being provided with tubules and numerous 
 closed follicles. It generally contains a quantity of 
 clear, thick mucus. Its function is unknown. — A. cere- 
 bri. The pituitary body. — Appendices coli adiposae. 
 iieG Appendices epiploicre. — A. copulatoria. A prolonga- 
 tion of the epidermis of the Tricocephalus dispur, through 
 Avhich the penis passes, and Avhich enters the A-agina of 
 the female during copulation and retains the two to- 
 gether. — A. cutanea saepti narium. Ger., Hautanhang 
 der Na.senscheideivand. Syn. : statica srepti nariim. The 
 cutaneous edge of the sa?ptum narium.- A. ensiformis. 
 .See Xiphoid cartilagil — A. epididymidis. .See Vas 
 aberrans. — Appendices epiploicae. Fr., appendices epi- 
 plo'iques. Ger., Fettenhiinge des Dickdarms. Certain 
 small fringelike projections of the serous coat of the 
 colon and the upper part of the rectum containing fat 
 and resembling the omentum. — Appendices falloppiae. 
 See Appendices epiploictv. — A. glandulae pituitariae. 
 The anterior lobe of the pituitary body. — A. glandulae 
 thyreoideae. .See Pyramid of the thyreoid gland. — A. 
 inferior ligamenti cruciati epistrophei. See Grits 
 inferius ligamenti cruciati epistrophei. — A lobularis, A. 
 lobularis anterior. See Flocculus.— Appendices 
 musculosae diaphragmatis. The pillars of the dia- 
 phragm. — A. of the epididymis. .See Vas aberrans . — 
 Appendices omentulae, Appendices pinguedinosae. 
 See Appendices epiploicre. — A. superior anterior liga- 
 menti cruciati epistrophei. See Crus superius liga- 
 menti cruciati epistrophei. — A. superior ligamenti trans- 
 
 TUK Ol’JCXIXG OF Tine I'l’KNDI.X 
 C.KCI. (AFTER LE BOX.) 
 
 1, small intestine; 2, ileocsecal valve; 
 ra-<-inn ; 4, openin;? of tlie. ap].emlix venni- 
 forniis ; .i, nincons fold at the opening of the 
 api.endix ; fi, large intestine ; 7, 7, folds of 
 the mucous memhrane. 
 
 versi. A small band of the ligamentum latum 
 epistrophei Avhich is attached to the upper part of the 
 ligamentum transversum. — A. superior posterior liga- 
 menti transversi. See A. superior ligamenti transversi. 
 — A. suprasphenoidalis. The pituitary body. — A. ven- 
 triculi. 1. The pituitary body. 2. The duodenum. — 
 A. vermicularis, A. vermiformis. See A. cseci.—A. 
 vesicae. A hernialike protrusion of the mucous mem- 
 brane of tlie bladder betAveen the fibres of its muscular 
 
208 
 
 Appensio 
 Aqua 
 
 coat, constituting sacculation. — Auricular a. See Au- 
 ricular APPENDAGE. — Eusiform a. The xiphoid car- 
 tilage. — Vermiform a. See A. cseci. — Xiphoid a. The 
 xiphoid cartilage. 
 
 APPEN'SIO, /. -o'nis. See Analepsis (2d def. ). 
 
 APPEN'STJS. From appendere, to hang up. Hung upon 
 the person like amulets {appensa). 
 
 APPERCEP'TION. From ad, to the last degree, and pcr- 
 cipere, to perceive. Fr., aperception [Leibnitz]. Ger., 
 A., Wahrnehmung der Wahrnehmung. 1. As used by Leib- 
 nitz, the conscious reception of sensory impressions, as 
 distinguished from perception in general, which might 
 he either conscious or unconscious. The conscious per- 
 ception of a color, for example, represents, according to 
 Leibnitz, the sum of a number of lesser perceptions, no 
 one of which would by itself be capable of affecting the 
 consciousness. 2. The faculty of appreciative percep- 
 tion (nearly equivalent to thought) as opposed to mere 
 sensory perception. 
 
 APPERCEP'TIVE. Fr., apperceptif. Ger., appercipir- 
 end. Pertaining to apperception. 
 
 AP'PETENCE, AP'PETENCY. Lat., appetentia (from 
 appetere, to long for). See Appj:tite. 
 
 AP'PETITE. Gr., ope^i?. Lat., appetitus. Fr., appHit. 
 Ger., Appetit. 1. A desire or disposition to do anything 
 which is attended with a physical sensation of pleasure ; 
 as commonly understood, the desire to eat or drink. 2. 
 In chemistry, affinity. — Canine a. See Cynorexis. — 
 Depraved a. See Pica. — Sexual a., Venereal a. De- 
 sire for sexual intercourse. 
 
 APPETI'TION. See Appetite. 
 
 APPET'ITIVE. Fr., appHitif. Pertaining to an appe- 
 tite. 
 
 APPETI'TUS, m. -ti'tus. See Appetite.— A. amissio. 
 See Anorexia. — A. caninus. See Cynorexis.— A. ca- 
 rentia, A. deficiens, A. deperditio. See Anorexia.— 
 A. depravatus, A. erroneus. See Pica. 
 
 AP'PETIZER. An excitant of the appetite. 
 
 AP'PETIZING. Yv., appHisant. Ger., apjyetitUch. Tempt- 
 ing to the appetite (said of articles of food). 
 
 APPLANA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Fr., aplanissement, apla- 
 iissement. Ger., Applattung, Flachwerden. A flattening 
 ( as of the cornea after suppuration or in the course of 
 phthisis bulbi). 
 
 AP'PLE. A.-S., xppeJ, vepl. Perhaps from Sanscr., ap, 
 water, and p’hata, fruit. Gr., fx.rj\ov. Lat., malum, po- 
 mum. Fr., j)omme. Ger., Apfel. The fruit of Pyrus 
 malus, also any large fleshy fruit. — Adam’s a. Sec the 
 major list, also Pomum Adami and Citrus limetta. — A. 
 brandy. See A. jacA’. — A. jack. Ger., Apfelhranntwein. 
 A spirituous liquor made by distilling cider. — A. of the 
 eye. Ger., Augapfel. The globe of the eye, also the 
 pupil. — A. oil. Amyl valerianate.— A. whisk(e )y. See 
 A. jack. 
 
 APPLICA'TA, n. p>l. From applicare, to apply. 1. An 
 old term for a class of causes of disease acting by con- 
 tact with the surface of the body. 2. In hygiene, arti- 
 cles of clothing, cosmetics, etc., applied to the surface of 
 the body. 3. Dressings, remedies, etc., applied to the 
 body. 
 
 APPLICA^TION. Gr., €7rt0e<rt? (1st def. ), eniO-qixa (2d def.). 
 Lat., applicatio (1st def.), applicatum (2d def.). Fr., a. 
 Ger., Anwendung (1st def.), Angelegic (2d def.). 1. The 
 act of applying anything (such as a forceps, a leech, a 
 plaster, etc.). 2. Anything applied (said of surgical 
 dressings and of remedies used externally or applied to 
 a particular part). 
 
 APPLICATOR, m. A2p(a^p)-pli2-ka(ka^)'to2r ; in Eng., 
 a2p'pli2-ka-to2r. Fr. , jmrte-ouate. An instrument for ap- 
 plying remedies to a particular part, such as the uterine 
 canal or the urethra ; either a flexible shaft on which 
 cotton imbued with the medicament is wra]>ped, or a 
 tube to contain the medicament with a piston for expel- 
 ling it. 
 
 APPLICA'TUM, n. See pi., Applicata. 
 
 APPLICA'TUS. From applicare, to apply. Fr., appli- 
 que. Applied. 
 
 APPOSrilON. Gr., Trpda-flea-t?. Lat., appositio. Fr., a. 
 Ger., Anlagerung. 1. An addition of parts. See Pros- 
 thesis. 2. The act of bringing the lips of a wound or 
 the fragments of a broken bone into their proper rela- 
 tions ; also the state of their being in such relations. 3. 
 Growth by accretion (said of crystals, of plants, of the 
 animal embryo, of the formation of bone from the peri- 
 osteum, etc.;. 
 
 APPOSI'TIONAL. Pertaining to apposition. 
 
 APPOSITO'RIUM, n. See Adapter. 
 
 APPREHEN'SIO, f. -sio'nis. From appreliendere, to 
 seize upon. 1. See Analepsis (2d def.). 2. An old 
 term for catalepsy. 
 
 APPRO PRIA'TION. Lat., appropriatio. 1. In chem- 
 istry, the union or combination of two substances. 2. 
 The act or process by which an organism or any part of 
 an organism seizes upon foreign material (nutritive or 
 medicinal) and incorporates it with itself. See Assimi- 
 lation. 
 
 APPROXIMA'TIO, f. -tio'nis. Fr., approchement. Ger., 
 Anndherung. An approximation ; according to Ettmiil- 
 ler, a pretended method of ridding a person of a disease 
 by causing the latter to seize ujion another organism, 
 animal or vegetable, brought into contact with him for 
 that purpose. 
 
 APRAC'TA. n. pi. Gr., awpaKra. Genital organs that 
 are useless on account of functional incapacity. 
 
 APRAGMO^NIA, f. Gr., airpayp.o<Tvvrj. Inactivity, in- 
 ertness. 
 
 APRAX'IA, /. Gr., dn-po^ia. Ger., Apraxie. Complete 
 loss of the power of communication, whether by words 
 or by signs, also of knowledge of the uses of objects ; 
 only a few unintelligible interjections are uttered, 
 and the subject washes in his soup, drinks the Tvater 
 provided for his ablutions, etc. 
 
 APRICA'RIUM. Ger., Sonnenhaus. See Solarium. 
 
 APRICA'TION. Lat., apricatio. Gr., ^Ac'wo-is. Fr., a. 
 Ger., Aprikation. The treatment of disease by exposing 
 the patient to the sun. Cf. Sun bath and Insola- 
 tion. 
 
 APRI'NON, n. See Aprynon. 
 
 APROC'TIA, /. From a priv., and TrpwKTos, the anus. 
 Fr., aproctie. Ger., Aftermangel. Absence or an im- 
 perforate condition of the anus. 
 
 APROCTO'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). Fr., aproctose. Proper- 
 ly, the formation of the defect termed aproctia {q. v.), 
 but commonly used as synonymous with that word. 
 
 APROC'TOUS. Lat., aproctus. Ger., afterlos. Having 
 no anal aperture. 
 
 A'PRON. Fr., tablier. Ger., Scliiirze. A term some- 
 times applied to any structure resembling the garment 
 so called (e. g., the omentum, also the subcutaneous fat 
 of the anterior abdominal w'all). — A. of succor. An 
 appliance devi.sed by N. Landa y Alvarez, for trans- 
 porting wounded men by hand ; a stout piece of canvas, 
 fashioned at one end so as to be secured over a man’s 
 shoulders, and having at the other end a stitched fold 
 for receiving a wooden bar. — Hottentot a. See Pu- 
 dendal a. — Masonic a. A name sometimes given to a 
 sort of a. attached to the waist and used for supporting 
 the penis and testicles in cases of gonorrhoea. — Puden- 
 dal a. Fr., tablier des IIotte)itotes. An hypertrophy of 
 the nymphse and the preeputium clitoridis in the form 
 of an a. hanging down over the vulva. 
 
 APROSEXTA, /. From a priv., and Trpdo-e^i?, attention. 
 Fr., aprosexie. Ger., Aprosexie. Of Gage, a form of 
 cerebral disturbance characterized by impaired ability 
 to fix the attention on a given subject ; attributed to 
 defective respiration consequent on adenoid growths in 
 the nasal passages. 
 
 APROSO'PIA, /. From a priv., and npoa-uiTrov, the face. 
 
209 
 
 Fr., aprosojyie. Ger., Aprosopie, Gesichtlosifikeit. A 
 malformation characterized by absence of the eyelids 
 and more or less of the rest of the face. 
 
 THE APRON OF SUCCOR. (AFTER LONGMORE.) 
 
 APROSO^PUS. Gr., a7rp6a-a>7ro?. Fr., nprosope. Ger., 
 (jesichtmangelnd. Afiected with aprosopia. 
 
 AP'RYNON, M. The i)omegranate-tree. 
 
 APSELAPHE'SIA, APSELAPHE'SIS, /. -plte'dse, -plie'- 
 seos (-is). From a priv., and >//TjAa<;)r}o-ts, a feeling, touch- 
 ing. Fr., apsHaplifsie. Ger., Apselaphesie. A form of 
 partial paralysis of sensation characterized by loss of 
 the sense of touch, independently of loss of the other 
 elements of cutaneous sensibility ; observed e.specially 
 in cases of degeneration of the posterior columns of the 
 spinal cord. 
 
 14 
 
 Appensio 
 Aqua 
 
 APSITHU'RIA, APSITHY'RIA [the latter to he pre- 
 ferred],/. h>om a priv., and i/ziflupi/eii', to whisper. 
 f)f J. Solis-Cohen, a form of paraly.sis or spasm of the 
 larynx in which there is inability to whisper. 
 
 APSYCHTA, /. Gr., Vy., apsychie. Ger., Ap- 
 
 sychie, Bewusstlosiykeit, Ohnmacht. Loss of conscious- 
 ness. 
 
 APSYCHTCUS. See Apsyciios. 
 
 APSY'CHOS, APSY'CHUS. Gr., Pertaining to 
 
 or affected with apsychia. 
 
 APSYXTA, /. Gy., See Apsychia. 
 
 APTYA'LIA, f. From a priv., and TrTva\oi>, saliva. Fr.. 
 aptyalie. Ger., Speichelmanyel. A deficiency of the 
 saliva. 
 
 APTYALIZOM'ENOS. From a priv., and TTTvaAt^o/Mex'o?, 
 ptyalizing. Curing, preventing, or not causing ptyal- 
 ism (e. g., unquentum merciiriale aptyaUzomenon). 
 
 APTYS'TIA, /. From a priv., and Trrveiv, to spit. 1. 
 Aptyalia. 2. Absence of expectoration. 
 
 APTYS'TOS, APTYS'TUS. Gr., inrvaro,. 1. Xot spit 
 out. 2. Not accompanied with expectoration (said of 
 dry pleurisy). 
 
 APTJLO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., (XTrovAtocrts. Cicatri- 
 zation. 
 
 APULOT^IC. Gr., aTrowAioriKos. Lat. , apuloiicus. Heal- 
 ing, causing cicatrization. 
 
 APYE'TOS, APYE'TXJS. Gr., aTrurjTos. Yy., apyHe, apyi- 
 que. 1. Not suppurating. 2. Deficient in pus. 
 
 APY'ICUS. See Apyeto.s. 
 
 APY'ONIN(E). Fr., a. Benzophenoneide, a yellow 
 crystalline powder introduced as a substitute for yellow 
 pyoctanin. 
 
 AP'YOTJS. See Apyetos. 
 
 APYREC'TIC. Gr., aTrvpe/cTiKos. Lat., apyrecHcus. See 
 Apyrp:tic. 
 
 APYRENOME'LE, /. From a priv., nvp-qv, the stone of 
 a fruit, and /xjjAtj, a probe. Fr., apyrenomele, sonde sans 
 bouton. Ger., Sonde ohne Knbpfchen. A probe or sound 
 without a terminal enlargement. 
 
 APYRET'IC. Gr., arrype^p?. Lat., apyreticus. Fr., apy- 
 retique. Ger., apyretisch, fieherlos, fieherfrei. Free from 
 fever. 
 
 APYREX'IA, f. Gr., iTrvpe^ia. Fr., apyrexie. Ger., 
 Apyrexie. Freedom from fever. 
 
 AP'YRIN(Ei. Lat., apyrina, apyrinum. Fr., a. Ger., 
 Apyrin. An alkaline substance said to be contained in 
 the nut of Cocos nucifera and that of Cocos lapidea. 
 
 APYROME'LE, /. Gr. , aTrvpo/arjATj. See Apyrf;nomp:le. 
 
 APY'US. Gr., an-uos (from a priv., and nvov, pus). See 
 Apyetos. 
 
 A'QUA, /. Fr.. eau. Ger., Trrt.<fscr. 1. Water. 2. Nat- 
 ural water in the purest attainable state [U. S. Ph.] ; 
 water filtered through alternate layers of sand and 
 charcoal [Ger. Ph.]. 3. Cataract. 4. LTriue. 5. Ichor. 
 
 6. As a pharmaceutical preparation, water containing a 
 volatile substance in solution, obtained either by dis- 
 tilling the substance with water or by dissolving it in 
 water after distillation. 7. In the plural, aqux, for- 
 merly applied to the liquor amnii. — Aquae acidulae. 
 Aerated waters. — A. ao o lustica. Fr. , eau acoustique. 1 . 
 An old term for any fluid preparation used in diseases 
 of the cars. 2. See Liquor Aquae aeratae. 
 
 Aerated waters.— Aquae alcalinae. Alkaline waters.— 
 Aquae alcalinae aeratae. Aerated alkaline waters. — A. 
 aromatica. Fy., eau aromafique. A pn'paration official 
 in several European i)harmacopocias, not differing ma- 
 terially from that of the Ger. Ph. (1st cd.), which is 
 made i>y macerating for 24 hours a mixture of 1 part 
 of cinnamon, 2 parts each of lavender flowers, rose- 
 mary leaves, and i)cppcrmint leaves, 4 parts of salvia 
 leaves, 1 part of fennel fruit, 26 parts of 83-per-cent, 
 alcohol, and 120 of water.— A. articulorum. See Syno- 
 via.— A. auditoria. See Liquor Cofunnii. — A. bul- 
 liens. Boiling water. — A. calida. Hot water. — A. 
 
Aquaeductus 
 
 Arachnitis 
 
 210 
 
 camphorata. See camphor.?: (under Camphoka). 
 — A. carbolisata [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., mlute (Vacide phe- 
 nique [Fr. Cod.], eau Ger., mrboJmures 
 
 ira.s.sT/’. Ill the Ger. Ph., a 3-per-ceiit. solution of 
 carbolic acid in water ; in the U. S. Ph. ( 1870 ), a solu- 
 tion of 1 part of glycerite of carbolic acid in 128 parts of 
 Avater ; in the Fr. Cod., a solution of 1 part of carbolic 
 acid in 1,000 parts of water. — A. chloroformata. See 
 .4. CHLOROFORMi (under Chloroformumi. — A. com- 
 munis. The official title for water in the Ger. Ph. — A. 
 communis destillata. See A. desHlIata. — Aquae com- 
 positae. Compound waters. — Aquae concentratae. Con- 
 centrated AA^aters ; ordered made, in the Ger. Ph., by 
 distilling 10 parts of a water containing Amlatile prin- 
 ciples in solution. — A. Cotunnii. See Pp:rilymph. — 
 A. destillata. Fr., eau distUJee. Ger., destiUi(e)rtes 
 Wasser. The official title of distilled water in a large 
 number t)f pharmacopoeias. The U. S. and Br. Ph’s 
 order the tir.st 50 parts passing OA’^er to he throAAUi away, 
 and the next 800 preserved, and the U. S. Ph. directs 
 the condenser of the distilling apparatus to he made of 
 glass or block tin. — Aquae destillatae [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 eaux disWIees. iyev., destiUi(e)rtes Wasser. Waters im- 
 pregnated Avith volatile substances during distillation. 
 — A. distillata. See A. destillata. — A. dulcis. Soft 
 water.- A. dura. Hard Avater. — A. e lacu. Lake 
 water. — A. elementaris. An old name for dew. — A. ex 
 flumine. River water. — A. ex nive. SnoAv water. — A. 
 exputeo. Well water. — Aquae extemporaneae. Aqueous 
 solutions of the volatile oils, made either by shaking 
 the latter with water, by rubbing up the oils with 
 sugar, etc., and then dissolving in AA^ater, or [U. S. Ph.] 
 by causing AA^ater to percolate through cotton moistened 
 with the oil.— A. fabrorum. The water in which smiths 
 cool iron and steel. It is a feeble chalybeate. — A. fer- 
 rata. A chalybeate water. — Aquae ferreae, Aquae fer- 
 rosae. Chalybeate waters. — Aquae ferruginosae. See 
 Aquse ferrosie. — A. fervens. Hot water. — A. fiuvialis, 
 A. fluviatilis. River water. — A. fontana, A. fontis. 
 Spring Avater. — A. fortis. Se(^ Nitric acid.— A. for- 
 tis diluta. Dilute nitric acid. — A. fortis duplex. 
 See Double a. fortis. — A. fortis secundaria. Dilute ni- 
 tric acid. — A. fortis simplex. See Shufle a. fortis. — A. 
 frigida. 1. Cold water ; usually applied to AA^ater he- 
 1oav(54°F. 2. Mercury. — A. imbrium. RainAA'ater. — A. 
 intercus, A. intercutem, Aquae intercutis. See Ana- 
 sarca. — A. labyrinthi. See Perilymph. A. laby- 
 rinthi membranacei. See Endolymph. — A. laby- 
 rinthi ossei. See Perilymph. — Aquae lapidificantes. 
 Waters Avhich deposit an earthy sediment upon .stand- 
 ing or after boiling. — A. marina Salt Avater, sea AATiter. 
 —A. marina arte facta (sen factitia). Artilicial sea 
 Avater. — Aquae martiales. Chalybeate waters. — Aquae 
 minerales. Mineral Avaters. — Aquae minerales acidu- 
 lae. Mineral Avaters containing gases. — Aquae minera- 
 les artificiales. Artificial mineral waters. — Aquae min- 
 erales ferruginosae. See Aquie ferrex. — Aquae min- 
 erales sulphureae. Mineral AA^aters containing sulphur. 
 — A. mineralis. A mineral \ATiter. — A. Morgagni. Fr., 
 eau (ou liquide) de Morgagni. Ger., Morgagni' sehe Fliis- 
 .sigkeit. A fluid which was formerly supposed to sur- 
 round the crystalline lens and separate it from the cap- 
 sule.— A. mulsa. See Hydromel. — A. nivalis, A. ni- 
 vata. SnoAV Avater. — A. obscura. See Cataract. — A. 
 paludosa, A. palustris. Pond water.— A. pedum. 
 Urine. — A. pericardii. The pericardial fluid. — A. phag- 
 edaenica. Fr., eau phagedenique [Fr. C'od.]. Ger., 
 pliageddnisehes IDcsAscr. 1. A solution of 1 jiart of cor- 
 rosive sulilimate in 30 parts of lime AA^atcr [Ger. Ph.], 
 or 1 to 300 [Fr. Cod.]. 2. An old term for an a<iueous 
 solution of (“orrosive sublimate and sal ammoniac. — A. 
 picea. [Fr. Cod.]. See A. Picis (under Pix). — A. plu- 
 via, A. pluvialis. Rain Avater. — A. pura. PureAAMter. 
 —A. putealis, A. puteana. Well AAMter.— A. regalis 
 
 [Fr. Cod.], A. regia, A. reginae, A. regis. See Nitro- 
 HYDRocHLORic ACID. — A. salmatina. Salt Avater. — 
 A. salubris. Mineral water. — A. serena. See Amau- 
 rosis. — Aquae spirituosae. Distilled waters containing 
 alcohol. — A. tepida. Tepid water ; water ranging in 
 temperature from 85° to 92° F. — A. valens. See A. for- 
 tis . — A. vini. See Acetum and Alcohol.— Aquae vi- 
 nosae. See Aqux spirituosx . — Double a. fortis. Lat., 
 a. fortis duplex. An aqueous solution of nitric acid of 
 the sp. gr. of 1 ‘36 and of half the strength of concen- 
 trated nitric acid. — Single a. fortis. Lat., a. fortis sim- 
 plex. An aqueous solution of nitric acid of the sp. gr. 
 of 1'22 and of half the strength of double a. fortis. 
 
 AQUJEDUC'TUS, m. -duc'tns. From aqua, water, and 
 ducere, to conduct. See Aqu?:duct. — A. cerebri. See 
 Infundibulum (2d def.). — A. cochleae. See Aque- 
 duct of the cochlea . — A. communicationis. A small 
 canal often found at the junction of the mastoid and 
 petrous portions of the temporal hone, transmitting a 
 small venous twig to the termination of the transverse 
 sinus. — A. Cotunnii. See Aqueduct of the vestibule . — 
 A. Fallop( p )ii. See Aqueduct of Falloppius . — A. Syl- 
 vii. See Aqueduct of Sylvius.— A. temporalis. A 
 canal sometimes found at the posterior part of the su- 
 perior angle of the petrous portion of the temporal 
 bone, for the passage of the squamoso-petrosal simis. — 
 A. vestibuli. See Aqueduct of the vestibule. 
 
 AQU.ffiM'ETUS, m. -quxm'etus. More properly written 
 aqux metus ( dread of waterh See Hydrophobia. 
 
 AQUALIC'ULUS, m. An old term for the abdomen, es- 
 pecially its lower portion. 
 
 A"QTJAMALA'E.IAL. See A. fever. 
 
 AQUAPUNC'TURE. From aqua, M'ater, and punctura, 
 a puncture. Fr., a. Ger., Aquapunctur. 1. A French 
 method of pi’oducing counterirritation or revulsion 
 by forcing a fine jet of water or some other liquid 
 into or through the unbroken skin. Mathieu’s in- 
 strument for the purpose (the aquapuncteur) is a force- 
 pump capable of forcing the liquid even into the sub- 
 cutaneous tissue, the delivery tube being held at a dis- 
 tance of about a third of an inch from the .skin. A 
 wheal-like elevation of the skin usually results, with 
 occasionally a minute extravasation of blood at its cen- 
 tre. The pain is severe at first, hut usually disappears 
 in 15 or 20 minutes. The method has been used suc- 
 cessfully in neuralgia, muscular rheumatism, etc. 2. 
 The subcutaneous injection of water as a placebo. 
 
 A'QUATE. A substance containing water of crystalliza- 
 tion with which it is in molecular combination. 
 
 AQTJA'TUM, n. 1. A dilute, watery preparation. 2. 
 The chalazion of an egg. 
 
 A'QUEDUCT. Gr., v^poxoa [Oribasius]. Lat., aquxduc- 
 {=aqux ductus [from ducere, to lead, conduct]'. 
 Fr., aqueduc, aqueduc. Ger., Wasserleitung. A canal, 
 channel, or tube for the conveyance of a watery liquid 
 (said also of a few canals which transmit blood vessels 
 or nerves). — A. of Cotunnius. Lat., aquxductus Contun- 
 uii (from the Latinized name of Cotugno'. Fr., aque- 
 duc de Cotugno. See A. of the vestibule . — A. of Fallop- 
 (p dus. Lat., aquxductus Falloppii (from the Latinized 
 name of Falloppio). Fr., aqueduc de Fallope. Ger., 
 FalloppV .sclie Wasserleitung. Spiralgang in der Pauken- 
 hbhle. A canal in the petrous portion of the temporal 
 hone, transmitting the facial nerve ; it begins at the 
 upper part of the lamina cribrosa, passes outward and 
 backward over the labyrinth of the ear, and terminates 
 in the stylomastoid foramen. — A. of Sylvius. Lat., 
 aquie ductus Sylrii (from the Latinized name of Dubois t. 
 Fr., aqueduc de Sylrius, entonnoire, canal intermediaire des 
 rentricules. Ger., Sylrischer Gang, Sylvische Was.serlei- 
 tung. Canal der Vierhiigel. Syn. : iter e tertio ad quar- 
 ium rentriculum. canali.'t medianus (sen corporum [seu 
 tuberculorum] qiiadrigeminorum). A narrow canal, about 
 half an inch long, leading from the third into the 
 
211 
 
 fourth ventricle of the brain. It is lined with ciliated 
 epithelium and surrounded with gray matter which is 
 in relation with the roots of the third, fourth, and 
 tiftli nerves. — A. of the cochlea. Lat., aqaieductm 
 cochlex. Fr., aqueduc du lima<;on. Ger., Wasserleitung 
 der Schtieeke. A small canal which arises in the scala 
 tympani, in the neighborhood of the fenestra rotunda, 
 and opens into the cranial cavity near the lower edge 
 of the pyramid, effecting an immediate communication 
 of the arachnoid space with the perilymphatic fluid of 
 the labyrinth.— A. of the vestibule. Lat., aquxductus 
 vestibidi (seu Cotminii), canalis eiidoJymphaHcus, Fr., 
 aqueduc du vestibule. Ger., Wasserleituv(f des Vorhofs. 
 A canal wliich arises as a thin membranous tube from 
 the utricle, in the immediate neighborhood of the em- 
 bouchure of the superior and posterior semicircular 
 canals, then proceeds through a thin osseous canal to 
 the posterior wall of the pyramid, and opens into a 
 spacious cul-de-sac covered by the dura mater and 
 connected with the (mdolymphatic spaces of the laby- 
 rinth. — Sylvian a. See A. of Si/lvms. 
 
 A'QTJEOSE. See Aqi’Kous. 
 
 A'QUEOUS. I jat., aquosus, aqueus. Fr., aqueux. Ger., 
 wasserig. Watery ; re.semhling, containing, coml)ined 
 with, dissolved in, diluted with, made with, or formed 
 from water. 
 
 A'QUEOUSNESS. See Aquosity. 
 
 A'QTJEUS. See Aqueous. 
 
 AQUIDU'COUS. L lat., aquiducus (from aqua, water, and 
 ducere, to lead ). Ilydragogue. 
 
 A'QUIFORM. From aqua, water, and forma, form. 
 Resembling water. 
 
 AQUILA'NEUS, m. See VIScu^[ album. 
 
 AQUILE'GIA, f. From aquila, an eagle, on account of 
 the spurred petals. A genus of ranunculaceous plants 
 of the Hellehorex. — A. canadensis. The American 
 columbine, found throughout the United States; sup- 
 posed to have similar medicinal properties to those of 
 A. vulgaris. — A. communis, A. silvestris. See A. vul- 
 garis. — A. vulgaris. Fr., ancolie, aiglantine, eornette, 
 
 galantine, colombine, gonneau, clochette, gants de Notre- 
 Dame, manteau royal. Ger., gemeine Akelei, Pantoffel- 
 clien. The columbine ; a species indigenous to Plui’ope 
 and cultivated in America. A syrup prepared from 
 the flowers has been used as a calmative in cases of 
 bronchitis, and is a more delicate test than syrup of 
 violets ; the seeds are reputed diaphoretic, diuretic, 
 and depurative, and were formerly mucli given to 
 children with the eruptive fevers ; tlie whole herb 
 and the root are considered emmenagogue, aperient, 
 antiscorbutic, and diuretic. 
 
 AQUILEI'A, /. See Aquilegia. 
 
 AQUILE'NA, /. See Delphinium consolid((. 
 
 AQUILI'NA, f. See Aquilegia. 
 
 AQUIP'AROUS. Lat., aquiparus. P'r., aquipare. Wa- 
 ter-producing (said of glands tlie secretion of ivliich 
 contains a large amount of water, like the parotid, as 
 contrasted with muciparous glands). 
 A"QUOCAPSULI'TIS, A"QUOMEMBRANrTIS, /. 
 -it'idis. See Serous iritis. 
 
 AQUOS'ITAS, /. -ta'iis. 1. Acpiosity ( g. r. ). 2. An old 
 term for the contents of a hydatid tumor or a watery 
 cyst. 
 
 AQUOS'ITY. Ijat., aquositas. p’’r., aquosite. Ger., 
 Aquositdt, Wdsserigkeit. 1. The state of being watery. 
 2. A watery licpiid. 
 
 AQTJO'SUS. Acpieous. 
 
 A'QUOZONE. A pi’oprietary 2‘.")-per-cent. ( l)y volume) 
 solution of ozone in distilled water. 
 
 A'QUULA, /. 1. Any little collection of water, such as a 
 
 drop of water or a hleh. 2. A term applied by Gelsus 
 to hernia of the cornea, meaning a ])rolapse of the 
 membrane of Descemn't through an nlceration of the 
 anterior layers of the conn-a which has not led to ])er- 
 
 Aquaeductus 
 Arachnitis 
 
 foration. 3. The crystalline lens of the eye. 4. See 
 Ch.vlazion. — A. acustica, A. auditura, A. Cotunnii, 
 A. labyrinthi, A. labyrinthi externa. See Peri- 
 lymph.— A. labyrinth! interna, A. labyrinthi mem- 
 branacei. See PIndolymph. 
 
 ARABTC ACID. See Arabin. 
 
 AR'ABIN. I^at., arabinum. P"r.. arabine. Ger., A. 
 Syn. : arabic (or gummic) acid. The essential constit- 
 uent of gum arabic and the gum of cherry and plum 
 trees. 
 
 ARABINTC ACID. See Arabin. 
 
 ARAB'TNOCHLO'RALOSE. A certain hypnotic .said to 
 be wdthout the tetanizing action of chloralose. 
 AR'ABINOSE. Syn. : gum sufiar, }>eciinose. A carbo- 
 hydrate identical with lactose. 
 
 ARABI'NTJM, n. .See Arabin. 
 
 AR'ABIS, f. .So called because growing in a sandy soil, 
 like that of Arabia. P^r., andjette. Ger., Gliiisekraut, 
 Giinsekresse. A genus of cruciferous plants. A. are- 
 nosa. A species found in Phi rope ; used for the same 
 purposes as A. sagittata. — A. chinensis. A species u.sed 
 in India as a stomachic, in the form of aliverie. — A. 
 longisiliqua. See A. sagittata.— A. perfoliata. Syn. : 
 Turritis glabra. A Phiropean sjiecie.s, used for the same 
 purpo.ses as A. .sagittata. — A. sagittata. Syn. ; Turritis 
 multiflora. A species growing throughout rocky di.s- 
 tricts in Europe. The plant contains a volatile stimu- 
 lant principle having properties like tho.se of oil of mus- 
 tard. — A. thaliana. Mouse ear cress ; a Phiropean spe- 
 cies, naturalized in the United States, having the same 
 uses as A. sagittata. 
 
 AR'ABOS, m. Gr., apa^og. Ger., Ziihneklajtpern. Syn. : 
 stridor dentium. A grinding or chattering of the teeth. 
 AR'ABOSE. See Ar.abinose. 
 
 AR'ABTJS, m. .See Ar.abos. 
 
 ARACA. A iveak spirituous liquor prepared by the Tar- 
 tars from kumyss. 
 
 ARACHID'IC ACID. Fr., acide araehidique. Ger., Ara- 
 chinsdure. A monobasic, crystalline fatty acid, G 20 H 40 
 O 2 = C 20 PI 39 O.OH, obtained from the oil of the Arachis 
 hypogxa. 
 
 AR'ACHIS, /. -rach'idis, ar'achis. Ph’om dpa/ci? ( — dpa- 
 Ko? or dpaxoi I, a leguminous plant mentioned by 
 Theophrastus. Fr., arachide. A genus of leguminous 
 plants characterized by the fruit maturing under 
 ground. — A. africana, A. americana, A. asiatica. Af- 
 rican, American, and Asiatic varieties of A. hypogxa. 
 — A. hypogaea. Fr., arachide souterraine, pistache de 
 ter re. Ger., Erdnuss, Erdeichel, Ackereichel. The pea- 
 nut, earth nut, ground nut, ground pea, underground 
 kidney bean, goober, or pindar ; indigenous to South 
 America, but cultivated in the southern LTnited .States 
 and on the west coast of Africa, to which latter locality 
 some have considei'ed it indigenous. It is characterized 
 by the pod being forced beneath the surface of the 
 ground after the fall of the flower. The seeds, roasted, 
 are largely eaten, and have been recommended for 
 habitual constipation. On expression, they yield a 
 fixed oil (see Oleum aracliidis). — A. oil. See Oleum ara- 
 chidis. — A. subterranea. .See A. hypogxa.- OleVim ara- 
 chidis, Oleum a. Fr., huile di arachide un\ de pistache 
 de terre). Ger., Erdnussol. Peanut, or earth nut, oil; 
 a bland fixed oil, nearly colorless, non-drying ( remain- 
 ing liquid several degrees below 32° P\), of an agree- 
 able odor and taste like those of olive oil. It contains 
 oleic, palmitic, and arachidic acids. It is chiefly used 
 in making soap, hut also to a considerable extent for 
 the same puriioses as olive oil. It is used by the Ghi- 
 nese for affections of the (diest. 
 
 ARACH'NE, /. (lv.,apdxi'ri- *‘’^0 Ar.'lNEA, Ar.\(TINOII), 
 and Andkaghne. 
 
 ARACHNI'TIS, /. -it'idis. p"rom ipdxcv, spider’s 
 weh. Ph-., arackniie. G(‘r., A., Spinnenwebenhautent- 
 ::iiii(lutig. Inflammation of the arachnoid membrane. 
 
Arachnodeitis 
 
 Arbutus 
 
 212 
 
 to which structure alone, however, inflammation is 
 rarely limited. Cf. Meningitis. — A. of the ventri- 
 cles. Inflammation of the arachnoid membrane said 
 to line the ventricles of the brain. It is held by some 
 anatomists that no such lining exists, and it has been 
 suggested that, as meningitis elsewhere is usually pres- 
 ent, the ventricular trouble may be regarded rather as 
 a result of “ contiguous sympathetic effusion” than as 
 an extension of the inflammatory exudation by conti- 
 nuity. — Rhachidian a., Spinal a. See Spinal menin- 
 gitis. 
 
 ARACHNODErilS, /. -it'icUs. See Arachnitis. 
 
 ARACHNO'DES. See Arachnoid. 
 
 ARACHNODI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Arachnitis. 
 
 ARACH'NOID. Lat., arachnoideus (from apaxi'y], a 
 spider’s web, and elSo?, appearance), araneosus. Fr., 
 arachnoMe, araclmo'idien. Ger., spinnenwehig, spinnenwe- 
 henartig. 1. Resembling a spider’s web in texture. 2. 
 Pertaining to the a. membrane. 3. See Arani:osus. 
 4 (as a n.). The a. membrane ; the middle one of the 
 three membranes which invest the brain and spinal 
 cord, separated from the pia mater by the subarachnoid 
 space containing serous fluid. It is usually described 
 as consisting of a parietal and a visceral layer, inclosing 
 the a. space or cavity ; Kolliker, however, denies the 
 existence of a parietal layer distinct from the epithe- 
 lium of the dura mater. Tuke maintains that there is 
 no separate membrane answering to this description, 
 and thinks the name should be dropped. The term 
 has also 'been applied to several delicate investing and 
 lining membranes. — A. of the eye. Lat., arachnoidea 
 ocnli. Fr., arachno'ide de I’ceil. Ger., Spinnenwebenhaut 
 des Anges. An old term for a serous membrane which 
 was supposed to line the cornea and spread over the 
 iris, the ciliary body, and the chorioid ; also for the 
 supposed lining membrane of the lymphatic space be- 
 tween the chorioid and the sclerotic. See Lamina 
 fusca. — Cerebral a. Lat., arachnoidea cerebri (sen cere- 
 bralis). Fr., arachno'ide crdnienne. Ger., Sp'innenweben- 
 haiit des Gehirns. The a. which covers the brain. — 
 Internal a. Fr., arachno’ide interieure. See Epen- 
 dyma. — Parietal a. Fr., arachno'ide parietale. The 
 supposed external layer of the a., closely attached to 
 the dura mater. — Spinal a. Lat., arachnoidea medullte 
 spinalis. Fr., arachno'ide spinale (ou mkhdlaire verte- 
 brale). That portion of the a. which is situated within 
 the spinal canal. ^ — Visceral a. Fr., arachno'ide visck 
 rale. The internal layer of the a., separated from the 
 pia mater by loose areolar tissue except over the pons 
 Varolii and the lower surface of the cerebellum. 
 
 ARACHNOIDAL. See Arachnoid. 
 
 ARACHNOTDEA, /. See Arachnoid. — A. cerebralis, 
 A. cerebri. See Cerebral arachnoid. — A. chor(i)oi- 
 deae. The outer layer of the chorioid coat of the eye. 
 See Lamina /».s-ca and Arachnoid of the eye. — A. len- 
 tis. The capsule of the crystalline lens. — A. medullae 
 spinalis. See Spinal arachnoid.— A. ocnli. See 
 Arachnoid of the eye and Lamina fa.sca. 
 
 ARACHNOID^EAL. Lat., arachnoideus. See Arach- 
 noid, 
 
 ARACHNOID'EAN. See Arachnoid. 
 
 ARACHNOIDEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Arachnitis. 
 
 ARACHNOI'DES, ARACHNOID'EUS. See Arachnoid. 
 
 ARACHNOIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Arachnitis. 
 
 ARACHNOFTIS, /. -it'idis. See Ar.vchnitis. 
 
 ARACH"NOPI'A, f. The arachnoid and pia mater 
 considered as one structure. 
 
 ARACHNOPO'DION, n. From ipdxi'ri, a spider, and 
 TToStoi', a little foot. Ger., Spinnenfuss. An instrument 
 devised by Woolho.se for use iu removing a pterygium. 
 
 ARACHNOR(R)HINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From dpdx»'T?. n 
 spider, and pi?, the nose. A disease attributed to the 
 presence of u spider in the nasal passages or the frontal 
 sinus. 
 
 ARACHNOTI'TIS, /, -it'idis. From ipdxvn, a spider, 
 and 0U9, the ear. A disease attributed to the presence 
 of a spider in the auditory canal. 
 
 AR'ACHUS, m. Gr., dpaxo?. See Arachis. 
 
 AR'ACHYL. The hypothetical radicle, C20H39O, of ara- 
 chidic acid. 
 
 ARACII. See Kumyss. 
 
 AR'ACUS, m. Gr., dpa/co?. An ancient term for the 
 wild vetch.— A. aromaticus. Vanilla. 
 
 AR'ADOS, m. Gr., dpaSo<;. Of Hippocrates, a perturba- 
 tion of the humors ; also any violent movement or dis- 
 turbance of an organ, like that produced in the stomach 
 by the processes of digestion, in the bowels by purga- 
 tion, and in the heart by violent exercise. 
 
 AR'ADUS, m. See Arados. 
 
 AR.$'A, /. Gr., dpaid. The abdomen. 
 
 AR.ffiO'MA, U. -Om'atOS {-is). Gr. , dpaiwpa (from dpaid?, 
 rare, thin). Unoccupied space ; space existing between 
 the atoms of substance. 
 
 ARAiOM^ETER. From dpaid?, rare, and p.eTpov, a meas- 
 ure. Lat., arpeometrum. Fr., areomkre. Ger., Ar'do- 
 meter. Literally, a measurer of lightness ; hence that 
 which measures specific gravity, especially a hydrom- 
 eter. 
 
 AR.ffiOMET'RIC. Fr., areomkrique. Ger., ar'dometrisch. 
 Of or pertaining to armometry. 
 
 AR.ffiOM'ETRY. Lat., arseometria. Fr., areomkrie. 
 Ger. , Ar'dometrie. The determination of specific gravity 
 by means of an arieometer ; hydrometry. 
 
 AR.£OSAR^COS. Gr. , dpaidcrap/co?. Having spongy or 
 porous flesh. 
 
 AR JEO'SIS, /. -o'.seos i-is). Gr., dpai'iocn?. The act of 
 making loose, lighter, or more porous ; dilution. 
 
 ARJEOSYN'CRITOS. From ipato?, slight, and <TVyKpLy€lVj 
 to put together. Of slight frame (said of persons). 
 
 AR.E'OTES, /. -te'tos (-is). Gr., dpaLorr)';. The state of 
 being porous ; sponginess. 
 
 ARMOT'ICA., n. 2)1. Ger., Ardotica. Remedies or agents 
 which dilute the humors, expand the tissues, or open 
 the pores of the body. 
 
 AR.ffiOT'ICON, n. Of P. T. Meissner, the suiiposititious 
 substance caloric. 
 
 ARjEOT^ICOS, AR.ffiOT'^ICUS. Gr., apauariKos. Capable 
 of expansion. 
 
 ARAG'MA, n. -ag'niatos (-is). Gr., dpaypa (from dpd';- 
 o-eii', to strike hard). 1. That which is cast together; 
 also that which is thrown asunder, beaten, or shat- 
 tered. 2. A throwing together or throwing apart, a 
 shattering ; also a rattling or clashing (as of the teeth 
 together ). 
 
 ARAG'MOS, m. See Aragma (2d def.). 
 
 ARA^LIA, /. Fr., aralie. Ger., Aralie, Angelilhaum. 
 Wild sarsaparilla, a genus of herbs, shrubs, and small 
 trees. — A. cordata. A species perhaps identical with 
 A. edulis. — A. edulis. Syn. : Dimorphanthus edulis. A 
 species with edible aromatic roots and young shoots ; 
 used as a remedy in chlorosis, disorders of menstrua- 
 tion, and puerperal diseases. — A. hispida. Bristly a., 
 bristly sarsaparilla, wild elder, dwarf elder. Its root 
 has been used as a diuretic iu dropsy.— A. muhlen- 
 bergiana. See A. hispida. — A. nudicaulis. Fr., a 
 nude. Ger., nachtstenglige Aralie, Jcahler Angelil'baum. 
 False (or wild) sarsaparilla, shotbush, small spikenard. 
 It is aromatic, diuretic, and diaphoretic, and is used in 
 domestic practice as a substitute for sarsaparilla, par- 
 ticularly iu syphilis, rheumatism, and skin diseases. — 
 A. octophylla. A tree growing in Cochin-China, where 
 its leaves and bark are used as an aperient, diuretic, 
 aud diaphoretic. — A. palmata. A shrub growing in the 
 jMoluccas. The leaves and bark are bitter and acrid 
 and are employed as a remedy against gonorrhoea and 
 a disease of the abdomen supposed to be produced by 
 polypi. — A. papyrifera. Syn. : Didymo 2 )ana.v paj))/- 
 
 rifera. The rice paper plant, a small tree growing in 
 
213 
 
 Arachnodeitis 
 
 Arbutus 
 
 Formosa. The wliite pith, which constitutes the rice- 
 paper of commerce, is used as a tonic and diuretic. — A. 
 racemosa. ¥r., aralie a grappes. American spikenard, 
 petty morrel. It is used in domestic practice as a 
 diaphoretic in thoracic and al)dominal diseases and as 
 an application to ulcers.— A. spinosa. Fr., angHi(jue 
 epineuse. Angelica tree, toothache tree, Hercules’s club. 
 It is used as a diaphoretic in syphilitic, rheumatic, gouty, 
 and cutaneous disorders. The bark of the root is said 
 to be emetocathartic. From the berries has been made 
 a pungent tincture used to relieve the pain 
 of rheumatism, toothache, and colic. 
 
 AKALFETIN. Fr., araUHine. Ger., A. A 
 substance produced by the decomposition 
 of araliin. 
 
 ARA'LIIN. Fr. , araliine. Ger., A. Aglu- 
 coside found by Holden in Aralia spinos<(. 
 
 On treatment with dilute acids, it decom- 
 poses into glucose and aralietin. 
 
 ARALIRE'TIN. See Aralietin. 
 
 ARA'NEA, /. From apaxvr], a spider or its 
 web. 1. A spider. 2. A spider’s web. 3. 
 
 In anatomy, the arachnoid membrane. 
 ARANE'IFORM. I ^at., araneifornm. Fr., i 
 Spider-shaped. 
 
 ARA'NEIN. A name given by homoeopathic practi- 
 tioners to a liquid obtained by puncturing the abdomen 
 of the common spider ( Epeira diadema). Used as an 
 embrocation. 
 
 ARA'NEOID. From Aranea and el6o?, likeness. Fr., 
 aranedide. Resembling a spider ; spiderlike. 
 ARANEO'SUS. Fr. , araneeux. 1. Resembling a spider’s 
 web. 2. Of the pulse, thready, feeble. 
 
 ARA'NEOUS. See Araneus and Araneosus. 
 ARA'NEUM, n. A col)web. See Tp:la aranea. 
 ARA'NETJS. Fr., araneenx. 1. Weblike. See Arach- 
 noid. 2. Covered, provided with, or consisting of a 
 fine cobweblike tissue ; consisting of separate fila- 
 ments, like the ring of an agaric. 
 
 ARAN'TIUM, 11 . The original fonn of anrantinm (q. v.). 
 ARARO'BA, /. From the Rrazilian name. Chrysaro- 
 bin, or Goa powder, derived from Andira a. or Centro- 
 lobium tomenfosum. See Ciirysarobin.— A. depurata. 
 A. purified by solution in benzene ; chrysarobin. 
 ARAT'RTJM, n. The vomer. 
 
 ARAX'AS. See Fuligo. 
 
 AR'BOR, /. -bo'ris. Fr., arbre. Ger., Baum. A tree. 
 — A. benivi, A. benzoinifera. The Styrax benzoin. — A. 
 cacavi cacavifera, A. cacavifera americana, etc. The 
 Theobroma cacao.— A., camphorifera, A. camphorifera 
 japonica. The Camphora officinarum. — A. lanigera. 
 The cotton plant. See Gossypium. — A. malabarica 
 lactescens. The WrighUa antidysenterica. — A. mannif- 
 era. The tree furnishing manna. See Fraxinus. — 
 A. medullaris cerebelli. See A. vit.e cerebelH.—A, 
 semper viridis. The Thuja occidentaUs.—A. toxicaria. 
 The Antiaris toxicaria. — A. venenata. The Rhus vernix. 
 —A. vivicans. See A. vittE uterina. 
 
 ARBORES'CENCE. Lat., arborescent ia. The state of 
 being arborescent ; also the assumption of a treelike 
 form as seen in certain crystals. 
 
 ARBORES'CENT. Lat., arborescens. Fr., a. Branch- 
 ing like a tree. 
 
 ARBORIC'OLOUS. Lat., arboricolus. Fr., arboricole. 
 Parasitic upon trees. 
 
 ARBORIZA'TION. Fr., arborisation. A treelike figure 
 occurring in minerals ; also a similar treelike figure 
 produced by injection of capillary blood vessels. — Ter- 
 minal a. Fr., arborisation terminate. 1. See Motor 
 p:nd-plate. 2. A term also sometimes applied to the 
 branched terminations of sensory nerves. 
 
 AR'BOR VI'T.E, /. Fr., arbre de vie. Ger., Lebens- 
 baum. Tree of life. 1. A name given to various trees 
 supposed to have the power of prolonging life. 2. An 
 
 arborescent structure found in various parts of the 
 body, especially the a. v. cerebelli. — A. v. cerebelli. 
 Fr., arbre de vie du cervelet. Ger., Marlcbaum des Meinen 
 Ilirns. An arborescent structure seen upon vertical 
 section of the cerebellum, due to the peculiar arrange- 
 ment of the white and gray laminae. — A. v. uterina. 
 
 THE ARBOR VIT.E CEREBELLI. (FROM RAXNEY, AFTER 
 HIRSCHFELD.) 
 
 1,1, corpus (lenfatuni ; 2, tuber annulare; .S, section of the middle pedun- 
 cle ; 4, 4, 4, 4, 4, lamina; formiiif; the arbor vit<e ; R, r>, olivary body of the 
 medulla oblongata ; G, anterior pyramid of the medulla oblongata ; 7, upper 
 extremity of the spinal cord. 
 
 Fr., arbre de vie de Futerus. A fanciful term applied to 
 the ridges of the canal of the cervix uteri — an anterior 
 and a posterior median longitudinal ridge, from each of 
 which a number of branching ridges extend obliquely 
 upward. 
 
 AR'BTJTIN. Fr., arbutine. Ger., A. A glucoside, (C 12 
 Hi 607)2 H-’O, extracted from the leaves of Arcto- 
 staphylos (Arbutus) uva ursi. By heating with sulphuric 
 acid it is converted into glucose and hydroquinone. 
 The same change takes place in the body when a. is in- 
 gested, and the physiological action of the latter upon 
 the urinary organs has been ascribed to the hydro- 
 quinone which is excreted in the urine. 
 
 AR'BUTOSE. A crystalline substance obtained in the 
 extraction of arbutin from Arctostaphylos uva ursi, con- 
 sisting of arbutin 55 per cent., glucose 35 per cent., and 
 water 10 per cent. 
 
 AR'BUTUS,/. Fr., arbousier. Ger., Erdbeerbaum, Sand- 
 beere. 1. A. unedo. 2. A genus of evergreen ericaceous 
 shrubs. — A. andrachne. Fr., arbre de corail, arbousier d 
 panicules. An arborescent species indigenous to Greece 
 which has properties similar to those of A. unedo. The 
 unripe astringent fruit has been used as a tonic and 
 febrifuge.— A. comarus Theophrasti. The A. unedo.— 
 A. furens. A small shrub growing in Chile. The fruit 
 is said to cause delirium when eaten. — A. integrifolia. 
 A variety of A. andrachne. — A. laurifolia. See A. Men- 
 ziesii. — A. Menziesii. The madrona ; an evergreen 
 tree growing upon the Pacific coast of North America. 
 The bark is astringent, and is used in the treatment of 
 diarrhoea and dysentery. — A. procera. See A. Menzie- 
 sii. — A. texana. A Texan and Mexican variety of A. 
 Menziesii. — A. unedo. Gr., Ko/uapo?. Lat., a. Fr., ar- 
 bousier [Fr. Cod.], arbousier des Pyrenees, olonier, frai- 
 sier en arbre. Ger., Erdbeerenbaum, gemeiner Erdbeer- 
 baam. The strawberry tree, arbute tree, growing 
 throughout Continental Europe and in Ireland. The 
 berries have a mawkish sweet taste, and, although 
 eaten in some parts of Europe, are said to cause head- 
 ache, dyspeptic troubles, and, in overdoses, narcotic 
 
Arc 
 
 Archseism 
 
 214 
 
 symptoms. In C'orsica, a wine liaviug mildly narcotic 
 properties is prepared from them. They have been 
 employed as a diuretic and laxative and in the prepara- 
 tion of cooling drinks. The bark and leaves are astrin- 
 gent, and are employed in diarrluea and dysentery. — 
 A. uva ursi. See Arctostaphylos nva ursi. — A. vul- 
 garis. The A. uiiedo. — Oriental a. The A. andrachne. 
 — Trailing a. 1. Tlie Epujmi repens. 2. The Areto- 
 siophylos nva ursi. 
 
 ARC. See Arch. — Animal a. Fr., a. animal. A term 
 applied to the parts of an animal, in certain experi- 
 ments, placed between the poles of a battery. — Diastal- 
 tic nervous arc. Fr., a. nerveu.v diastaUique. Of Mar- 
 shall Hall, the nervxs concerned in the performance of 
 a reflex act.— Electric a. See Voltaic a. — Neural a. 
 See Neural arch. — Ventral a. See Iheynal arch. — 
 Voltaic a. Fr., a. volta'iqne. Tlie band of light pro- 
 duced by passing a strong electric current between two 
 adjacent carl)on points. 
 
 AR'CA COR'DIS, /. See Pericardium. 
 
 ARCADE'. Fr., a. 1. See Arch. 2. That portion of a 
 pair of spectacles or eyeglasses which rests on the nose. 
 — Inferior temporal a. See Zygomatic arch. —Supe- 
 rior temporal a. See Orbital arch. 
 
 ARCA'NUM, n. Fr., arcayie. tier., Gelieimmittel . Any 
 secret preparation. 
 
 AR'CATE. See Arcuate. 
 
 ARCEI'ON, n. Or., apKeiov. See Lappa. 
 
 ARCEL'LI, m. j)l. Flask-shaped infusoria found in the 
 stools of children affected with enteritis. 
 
 ARCEN'THOS, ARCEN'TIS. See Arceuthis. 
 
 ARCES'THIDA, n. pi. Literally juniper berries, but 
 also applied to all fruits of similar conformation and 
 arrangement. 
 
 ARCEU'THIS, ARCEU'THOS, ARCEU'THUS, /. -ceu'- 
 thidos {-is), -ceu'thi. Gr. , apK€v6i<;, apKevOos. The juni- 
 per tree or its fruit. 
 
 ARCH. Lat., arcus. Fr., arc, arcade, arceau. Ger., 
 Bogen. 1. A segment of a circle. 2. In anatomy, the 
 curved portion of any tissue or organ, or a (airve made 
 by a nerve or vessel ; applied also to the dorsal and 
 ventral portions of the segments of articulate animals. 
 — Alveolar a. Lat., arcus alreolaris. Fr., arcade alve- 
 olaire. Ger., Alveolarbogen. The a. formed by the alve- 
 olar processes. — Anastomotic a. Lat., arcus anastomo- 
 ticus. Fr., arcade anastomotique. Ger., anastomotischer 
 Bogen. A curved vessel uniting two veins or arteries. 
 — Anterior a. of the arm. A plexus in front of and 
 above the elbow, formed by a branch of the anastomotic 
 artery of the arm and branches of the ulnar and radial 
 recurrent arteries distributed to the joint and its sur- 
 roundings. — Anterior a. of the atlas. Lat., arcus 
 anterior atlantis. Fr., arc anterieur de Vatlas. That 
 portion of the atlas which is anterior to its articular 
 surfaces. — Anterior a’s of the palate. Lat., arcus 
 palatoglossi. The anterior pillars of the fauces.— An- 
 terior carpal a. An arterial network on the anterior 
 aspect of the wrist, formed of twigs of the cari)al 
 branches of the radial and ulnar arteries. — Anterior 
 hyoid a. A general term for the tympanohyal, stylo- 
 hyal, epihyal, and ceratohyal a’es. — Aortic a. See A. 
 of the aorta. — Aortic a’es. Fr., oms aortiques. A term 
 applied to the pairs of arterial vessels situated in the 
 branchial ai’ches of the vertebrate embryo and the adult 
 Uranchiata, which connect the cardiac and dorsal aortic. 
 —A’es of Corti. See Rods of Corti.—K. of FallopvP >ius. 
 See PouparVs ligament. — A. of the aorta. Lat., arcus 
 aortic. Fr., arc (on arcade, ou crosse) de Vaorte. Ger., 
 Aortenbogen, bogenformige Aorte. The curved portion 
 of the aorta, extending from the upi)or border of the 
 left ventricle to the lower border of the body of the 
 fourth dorsal vertebra. The ascending i)ortion is about 
 two inches in length and ascends toward the right to 
 about the lev«'l of the ujipi'r border of the second costal 
 
 cartilage ; close to the heart it presents three small 
 dilatations termed the “sinuses of Valsalva.” The 
 transverse portion commences at the upper border of 
 the second costosternal articulation on the right side 
 and passes from right to left, and from before back- 
 ward, to the left side of the second dorsal vertebra. 
 The descending portion extends from the termination 
 of the transverse portion to the lower border of the 
 body of the fourth dorsal vertebra, where it takes the 
 name of the thoracic aorta. From the ascending por- 
 tion are given off the coronary arteries of the heart, 
 and from the transverse, the innominate, left carotid, 
 and left subclavian arteries. — A. of the colon. Fr., arc 
 du colon. See Transverse colon. — A’es of the foot. A 
 term applied to certain a’es made up of the bones of the 
 foot. The inner longitudinal a. is formed of the os cal- 
 cis, the astragalus, the navicular, the three cuneiforms, 
 and the first, second, and third toes, the astragalus 
 being the keystone. The outer longitudinal a. is 
 formed liy the os calcis, the cuboid, and the fourth and 
 fifth toes. The transverse a., most marked in the line 
 of the tarso-metatarsal articulations, is maintained by 
 the wedge-shape of the bones and by the plantar liga- 
 ments. — A. of the palate. Lat., arcus palati. The a. 
 formed by the anterior pillars of the fauces. — A. of the 
 pubes. See Pubic a. — A’es of the vertebrae. See Ver- 
 tebral a'es.—A. of the zygoma. See Zygomatic a.— A. 
 system. Ger., Bogensy.de)n. Of Meynert, the arching 
 l)undles of nerve fil)i-es which connect diflerent regions 
 of a cerebral hemisphere. — Axillary a’es. Lat., arcus 
 axillares. Fibres of the latissimus dorsi which occa- 
 sionally pass over the vessels and nerves in the axilla 
 to its anterior part, where they become lost in the mus- 
 cular or fibrous tissues. — Branchial a’es. Lat., arcus 
 branchiales. Fr., arcsbranqhiaux. The postoral visceral 
 a’es, especially the third, fourth, and fifth. — Cephalic 
 a’es. Fr., arcs ceplialiques. See Postoral a’es. — Cervical 
 a’es. Fr., arcs cervicaux. See Posthyoid nnd Aortic a' es. 
 — Cotylopubic a. See Puhic a. — Cotylosacral a. Syn. : 
 standing a. The a. formed by the sacrum and the bony 
 structures extending to the coxofemoral articulations, 
 the sacrum ])eing the keystone. — Crural a. Lat., arcus 
 cruralis. Fr., arc crural. See Poupart’s ligament. — 
 Deap crural a., Deep femoral a. Lat., arcus cruralis 
 profundus. A fibrous band, arising apparently from 
 the transversalis fascia, which arches across the crural 
 sheath, and is attached to the centre of Poupart’s liga- 
 ment and the pectineal line. — Deep palmar a. Lat., 
 arcus pahnaris prof undus. Fr., arcade palmaire profonde. 
 The a. in the palm of the hand formed by the union of 
 the termination of the radial artery and the deep branch 
 of the ulnar. It lies upon the interosseous muscles at 
 the bases of the metacarpal bones, with its convexity 
 downward, and gives off the palmar interosseous arte- 
 ries and three perforating branches to the dorsal inter- 
 osseous arteries. — Dental a. Lat., arcus dentalis. Fr., 
 arcade dentaire. 1. The alveolar a. 2. The curved line 
 formed by the teeth. — Dorsal a. of the arm. A plexus 
 formed by branches of the anastomotic artery of the 
 arm and the profunda and radial and ulnar recurrent 
 arteries, above and below the elbow joint on its dorsal 
 aspect. — Dorsal a. of the foot. Lat., arcus dorsalis pe- 
 dis. Fr., arcade dorsale du tarse. An anastomotic a. on 
 the dorsum of the foot, formed by the union of branches 
 from the tarsal and metatar.sal branches of the dorsal 
 artery of the foot. — Dorsal carpal a. See Posterior car- 
 pal a. — Dorsal vertebral a. See Neural a.- Epenceph- 
 alic a. The bones covering the epencephalon, which 
 in man unite to form the occipital bone, regarded as the 
 neural a. of the occipital vertel)ra. — Facial a. Fr., arc 
 facial. The first postoral arch. — Femoral a. Lat., arcus 
 femoralis. Fr., arcade femorale. See Poupart’s liga- 
 ment.— Gluteal a. An opening in the gluteal aponeuro- 
 sis for the passage of the gluteal vessels and nerves. — 
 
215 
 
 Arc 
 
 Archeeism 
 
 Haemal a. The preaxial iKtrtion of a vertebra, which 
 surrounds a portion of the vascular system, organs of 
 digestion, etc. It is made up of the centrum, the pleu- 
 rapophyses, hsemapophyses, haemal spine, and occa- 
 sionally parts called i)arapophyses.- Hyoid a. 1. The 
 second postoral arch, reckoning from above downward. 
 It gives origin to the lesser cornu of the hyoid, the 
 styloid bone, and the stapes. 2. See Styloln/oid a. — 
 Inferior vertebral a., Infra vertebral a. See Hxmul a. 
 — Inguinal a. See Foupart’s ligament. — Intranidal 
 fibre a. Of Spitzka, an a. of fibres from the most ectal 
 and mesal rootlets of* the third pair of nerves, the a. 
 resting on the main nucleus and then passing into va- 
 rious irregular columns and grouj)s. It separates the 
 main nidus of the oculomotor nidus from Westphal’s 
 nidus. — Ischiadic a. The space included between the 
 posterior borders of the ischia of the horse. — Ischio- 
 pubic a. The a. formed by the ischiopubic rami and 
 the body of the os pubis. — Ischiosacral a. Syn. : 
 sitting a. An a. formed by the sacrum, the descend- 
 ing rami of the ischia, and the intervening ilia. — 
 Jugal a. See Zygomatic a . — Laryngeal a. An em- 
 bryonic a. formed out of a membranous plate run- 
 ning down from the lower paid of the skull, from 
 which are developed the inferior constrictor muscle, 
 the cartilages of the larynx, the upper part of the 
 trachea, and the thyreoid body. — Lateral inferior a’es 
 of the skull. The bones inclosing the nose, mouth, and 
 pharynx. — Lateral superior a’es of the skull. The 
 bones inclosing the cerebrum, cerebellum, and medulla 
 oblongata. — Limb a’es. The pectoral and pelvic a’es. 
 — Lingual a. See Hyoid a. — Mesencephalic a. A bony 
 a. formed by the basisphenoid, alisphenoid, parietal, 
 and mastoid bones, and regarded as the neural a. of the 
 parietal vertebra. — Nasal a. An anastomotic vessel 
 connecting the two frontal veins. — Neural a. The post- 
 axial portion of a vertebra, which incloses the medul- 
 lary canal. It is formed by the neurapophyses and 
 neural spine, which are sometimes separated by the 
 diapophyses. — Neurofrontal a. See Prosencephalic a. 
 —Neuronasal a. See EhinencephaHc Neurooccip- 
 ital a. See Epencephalic a. — Neuroparietal a. See 
 Mesencephalic a. — Occipitohaemal a. See Pectoral a. — 
 Orbital a., Orbitar a. Lat., arcus orbitalis. Fr., ar- 
 cade orbitale. Ger., Orbital-Bogen. The upper margin 
 of the orbit. — Osteoblastic a’es. Ger., Osteoblasten- 
 bogen. The complete or incomplete a’es formed by the 
 osteoblasts of developing bone, which spring from the 
 bony trabeculffi already formed and finally become 
 bony and form a part of the Haversian system. — 
 Palatine a. See A. of the pahife.— Palatomaxillary a. 
 A more or less complete bony a. made up of the pala- 
 tine, maxillary, and premaxillary bones, or their ana- 
 logues, and regarded as the hsemal a. of the nasal verte- 
 bra. — Palmar a’es. Fr., arcades palmaires. The loops 
 (superficial and deep) by which the radial and ulnar 
 arteries communicate in the palm of the hand. — Pa- 
 rietohaemal a. See Hyoid a. — Pectoral a. Syn. : 
 shoulder girdle. The scapulae and clavicles, regarded as 
 the haemal a. of the occipital vertebra. — Pelvic a. The 
 bones of the pelvis, regarded as the haemal a’es of the 
 sacral vertebrae. See also Cotylosacral a., Pubic a., 
 Ischiosacral and Ischiopubic a. — Pharyngeal a’es. 
 The fifth pair of branchial a’es. — Plantar a. Lat., ar- 
 cus plantar is. Fr., arcade plantaire. Ger., Sohlenbogen. 
 An arterial a. formed by the union of the external 
 plantar artery and a communicating branch of the dor- 
 sal artery of the foot. It extends from the base of the 
 metatarsal bone of the little toe to the back jiart of the 
 first interosseous space, with its convexity forward. It 
 gives ofl‘ three perforating arteries and branches which 
 supply the three outer toes and half of the second toe. 
 — Posterior a. of the atlas. Lat., arcus posterior atlan- 
 tis. Fr., arc postcrieur de Vatins. Ger., hiutcrer Bogen 
 
 des Triigers. That portion of the atlas which lies poste- 
 rior to its articular surfaces. — Posterior a. of the palate. 
 Lat., arcus palatinus posterior. The a. formed by the 
 posterior pillars of the fauces. — Posterior carpal a. 
 lent., arcus carpi dorsalis. An arterial a. made by the 
 union of the posterior carpal branch of the radial artery 
 and a similar one of the ulnai*. It is situated upon the 
 posterior surface of the carpus and gives oft' t lie dorsal 
 interosseous arteries to the third and fourth intero.sseous 
 spaces, also branches which anastomose with tlie ante- 
 rior interosseous artery of the forearm. — Posthyoid 
 a’es. The fourth and fifth of the postoral a’es. — Pos- 
 toral a’es, Postoral visceral a’es. Fr., arcs branchiau.r. 
 Ger., Kiemenbogen. Sickle-shaped ridges which spring 
 from each side of the anterior aspect of the head of all 
 vertebrate embryos at an early period of their develop- 
 ment. In the higher vertebrates they are four or fiv(> 
 in number, and serve for the development of the lateral 
 and lower parts of the face, the lower jaw, the hyoid 
 apparatus, the outer ear, and the tympano-Eustachian 
 passages. In the Branchiata they may be nine in num- 
 ber, and they develop into the gills. Within each a. 
 is one of the aortic a’es, and between them are the 
 branchial clefts. — Poststernal a’es. See Postoral a'es. 
 — Preoral a’es. See Facial plates. — Presternal a’es. 
 
 See Preoral a’es. — Prosencephalic a. A bony a. formed 
 by the presphenoid, orbitosphenoid, and frontal bones, 
 regarded as the neural a. of the frontomandibular ver- 
 tebra. — Pubic a. Lat., arcus })uhis. Fr., arcade pu- 
 bienne. Ger., Bchambogen. The a. formed by the 
 ascending rami of the pubes and the lower surface of 
 its body. — Radial a. See Deep palmar a. — Rhinen- 
 cephalic a. A bony a. foi-med by the vomer and the 
 prefrontal and nasal bones, regarded as the neural a. of 
 the nasal vertebra. — Scapular a., Scapuloclavicular a., 
 Scapulocoracoid a. See Pectoral a. — Senile a. See 
 Arcus senilis. — Sitting a. Hee Ischiosacral Stand- 
 ing a. See Cotylosacral a. — Stylohyoid a. A term ap- 
 plied to the a. formed by the stylohyal, epihyal, cera- 
 tohyal, basihyal, glossohyal, and urohyal bones, re- 
 garded as the hfemal a. of the parietal vertebra. — 
 Subaxial a’es. See Postoral a’es. — Subcentral a. of a 
 vertebra. Seelliemala . — Suborbital a. See Zygomatic 
 a. — Subpubic a. See Pubic a. — Superciliary a’es. Lat., 
 arcus superciliares. Fr., arcades surcilieres. Ger., 
 Augenbrauenbogen. See Superciliary ridges.- Superfi- 
 cial palmar a. Lat., arciis jidlmaris superficialis. Fr., 
 arcade palinaire superficielle. Ger., oberflachlicher Ilohl- 
 handbogen. The continuation of the ulnar artery acro.ss 
 the palm of the hand. It lies upon the anterior annu- 
 lar ligament, the muscles of the little finger, the tendons 
 of the flexor muscles, and the divisions of the radial 
 and ulnar nerves, with its convexity downward, and 
 anastomoses with a branch from the radialis indicis ar- 
 tery. Its principal branches are four in number, which 
 are distributed to the ulnar side of the litth' finger and 
 the adjoining sides of the little, ring, middle, and index 
 fingers. — Superior vertebral a. See Neural a. — Supra- 
 orbital a. Lat., areas supraorbitalis. See Orbital a. 
 Supravertebral a. See Neural a. — Temporal a. See 
 Zygomatic a.— Thyrfe )ohyal a., Thyr(e )ohyoid a. Tlie 
 third of the postoral a’es. From it are develoix'd th<> 
 body and greater cornua of the hyoid bone. — longue a. 
 See Hyoid a. — Trabecular a. An a. formed by t he union 
 of the middle trabeculm of the skull, in whicli lie the 
 pituitary body and the infundibulum. — Ventral verte- 
 bral a. See JLcmai a.— Vertebral a. A neural or a lue- 
 mal a. — Visceral a’es. Lat., arcais viscerales. Fr., ares 
 risceraux. Ger., Fm;cra/6of/cu. See Postoral a’es. Zygo- 
 matic a. Lat., arcus zygomaticus. Fr., arcadezygonadigue. 
 Ger., Jochbogen. The bony a. formed by the zygomatic 
 process of the temporal bone and that of the malar bone. 
 
 ARCH.ffi'ISM. Fr., archeisme. The doctrine of an 
 arcluens. 
 
Archaeostoma 
 
 Arcus 
 
 216 
 
 AECH^OS'TOMA, n. -storn'otos {-is). From apxato?, 
 primitive, and o-rojaa, the mouth. See Blastopore. 
 ARCH.ffiOSTOM'ATOUS. Persistent in the form of a 
 mouth (said of a gastrula when the blastopore does not 
 entirely close up). 
 
 ARCHAl'US. Gr., dpxaio?. Fr., archee (2d def.). Ger., 
 Archdns (2d def.). 1. Original, ancient, fundamental 
 (said of ancient medicine in general, of the natural 
 state before the advent of disease, and of the normal 
 condition of a part). 2. Asa u., of Van Helmont, the 
 original vital (ruling) principle of the organism. 
 ARCHAMPHIAS'TER, m. See Archiamphiaster. 
 ARCHANGEL'ICA, /. From dpxdyveAo?, an archangel, 
 because held to be pre-eminently efficacious. Ger., En- 
 gehvurz. A genus of umbelliferous herbs. — A. atropur- 
 purea. Syn. : Angelica, atropurpnrea (seu triquinata). 
 A species growing throughout the northern and west- 
 ern United States, used for the same purposes as A. 
 officinalis. — A. hirsuta. A species growing in the Atlan- 
 tic States, sometimes used to replace A. officinalis. — A. 
 officinalis. Ger., eclite (oder edle, oder gebrauchliche) 
 Engelwurz, Brustwurz. Syn. : Angelica a. (sen officinalis, 
 seu saliva). Garden angelica ; a species growing in 
 damp localities in central and northern Europe. Its 
 root, leaves, and fruit are used as an aromatic tonic, 
 diaphoretic, diuretic, and carminative. — A. sativa. 
 The cultivated variety of A. officmalis, by some re- 
 garded as a distinct species. — A. triquinata. See A. 
 atropurpurea. 
 
 AR'CHE, /. Gr., apx^. The origin, starting-point, or 
 initial stage of a disease. 
 
 ARCHEBIOL'OGY. From apxn, a beginning, /3io?, life, 
 and Adyo?, understanding. The study of the earliest 
 forms of life. 
 
 ARCHEBIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ipxv, a begin- 
 ning, and ^ta)o•t 5 , life. See Sj^ontaneoiis generation. 
 ARCHECPTO'MA, n. -tom'atos (-is). From ipxds, the 
 anus, and e/c7rTwp.a, a displacement. Prolapse of the 
 anus. 
 
 ARCHE'GENES. Gr., ipxrjyev^?. See Archegonos. 
 ARCHEGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos i-gen'esis). From dpx>?, a 
 beginning, and yeVea-t?, a formation. See Spontaneous 
 GENERATION. 
 
 ARCHEG'ONOS. Gr., ap;)(e‘yovo?. Primeval, primitive, 
 original ; of diseases, acute. 
 
 ARCHEG'ONY. From apxn, a beginning, and y6vo<;, 
 seed. See Spontaneous generation. 
 
 ARCHEL'OGY. Lat., archelogia (from apxv, a beginning, 
 and Aoyo?, understanding). Fr., archelogie. The study 
 of the fundamental princijdes of anthropology. 
 ARCHENCEPH'ALA, n. qyl. From apx^<-v, to govern, 
 and ey»ce(/)aAo?, the brain. Fr., archencephales. Of Owen, 
 the group of mammals which includes man alone. 
 ARCHENTER'IC. Of or relating to the archenteron. 
 ARCHEN'TERON, " n. From apxv, a beginning, and 
 fvrepop, an intestine. Fr., archenteron. Ger., Urdarm. 
 The primitive alimentary cavity of the embryo ; the 
 cavity of the gastrula. 
 
 ARCHEPY'ON. From apx>?, a beginning, and nvov, pus. 
 Of R. Park, the remains of pus which has long been 
 deposited and undergone more or less metamorphosis. 
 ARCHET'YPAL. See Archetypical. 
 
 AR'CHETYPE. Gr., apxeTVTToi'. Jjilt. , a rchetgpuni. Fr., 
 archetype. Ger., Archetyp. An abstract conception of 
 an original type or pattern on which a group of animals 
 or plants or a system of organs is assumed to have been 
 constructed, and to which their various modifications 
 may be referred. 
 
 ARCHETYP'ICAL. Fr., archetype. Ger., archetypiscli. 
 Relating to or of the nature of an archetype. 
 ARCHE'US. See Arcii^us. 
 
 AR"CHIAMPHIAS'TER, m. From apxn, a beginning 
 (see also Ampiiiaster). Of Whitman, the first nuclear 
 spindle in maturing ova. 
 
 AR'CHIBLAST. From apx6?, a chief, and /SAao-ro?, a germ. 
 Fr., archiblaste. Ger., A., Hauptkeim, Keimschicht, 
 Keimscheibe, Keimhiigel. Syn.: discus proUgerus cicatric- 
 ula (in bii-ds’ eggs), germinal disc, neuroblast. Of His, 
 a small, whitish, circular granular areola that surrounds 
 and incloses the germinal vesicle of the ovarian ovum. 
 After fecundation, it becomes the blastoderm. The 
 term is sometimes used also as synonymous with epi- 
 blast. 
 
 ARCHIBLAS'TIC. Ger., archiblastisch. Pertaining to 
 I the archiblast or to the archiblastula. 
 ARCHIBLAS'TULA, /. Of Haeckel, a blastula in the 
 stage of a simple sac the wall of which consists of a 
 single layer of similar cells. 
 
 AR'CHICTJS. Gr., <ipxi/c6?. Properly, primary, princi- 
 pal ; used improperly (as if from apxos, the anus) as 
 signifying relating to the rectum. 
 
 ARCHICYT'ULA, /. From apxd?, a chief, and kvto<;, a 
 hollow. Of Haeckel, a fertilized egg cell in which a 
 nucleus has again become evident. 
 
 ARCHIGAS'TER, /. -gas'teros. From dpxd?, a chief, 
 and yaa-rnp, the belly. See Archenteron. 
 ARGHIGAS^TRTJLA, f. From dpxd?, a chief, and yacrr-rip, 
 the belly. Syn. : bell gastrula. A gastrula of which the 
 entoderm and exoderm consist of a single layer of cells, 
 and in which the primitive intestinal cavity has been 
 formed. 
 
 ARCHI'GENES. See Archegonos. 
 
 ARCHIGEN'ESIS, /. See Spontaneous generation. 
 
 ARCHI'GENOS, ARCHI'GENUS. See Spontaneous gen- 
 eration. 
 
 ARCHIG'ONOS. See Archegonos. 
 
 I ARCHIG'ONY. For deriv., see Archegenesis. Lat., 
 arcliigonia. Fr., archigonie. Ger., Archigonie. Spon- 
 taneous generation. 
 
 ARCHIMAGI'A, /. From dpxd?, a chief, and fjiayela, 
 magic. Fr., archimagie. The chemical art. 
 ARCHIMONER'ULA, /. From dpxds, a chief, and p,ovrtpy]<;, 
 single, solitary. Of Haeckel, a fertilized egg cell in 
 which the formative and nutritive yolks are not yet 
 distinct, and the nucleus has disappeared. 
 ARCHIMOR'TJLA, /. From dpxds, a chief, and p.6pov, a 
 mulberry. Of Haeckel, a morula made up of similar 
 cells. 
 
 ARCHINEPH'RIC. Relating to the archinephron. 
 ARCHINEPH'RON, n. From dpx>?, a beginning, and 
 pe(f>p6s, a kidney. The primitive renal excretory appa- 
 ratus of the embryo. 
 
 AR'CHISTOME. From apxv, a beginning, and a-Top-a, a 
 mouth. Ger., TJrmund. See Blastopore. 
 ARCHITECTO'NIA, ARCHITECTU'RA, /. From dpxc- 
 re/CTOueti^, to construct. Fr., architecture. Ger., Archi- 
 telctur, Korperconstitution. The bodily constitution. 
 ARCHI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From ipxd?, the fundament. 
 See Proctitis. 
 
 AR'CHITYPE. See Archetype. 
 
 ARCHOCELE, /. A^r-ko(chV)-se(ka)Te(la) ; as an Eng- 
 lish word, a'h''ko-sel. From dpxd?, the fundament, 
 and K-qXv, a hernia. See Rectal hernia.-— Vaginal a. 
 Lat., a. vaginalis. A hernia of the rectum pi*ojecting 
 into the vagina. 
 
 AR"CHOCYS'"TOCOL""POSYR'INX, f. -rin'gos {-is). 
 From apx6<;, the fundament, /cvVtis, the bladder, KoXnos, 
 the vagina, and <rvpLy^, a fistula. Ger., Mastdarm- 
 Harnblasen-Mutterscheidenfistel. A recto vesicovaginal 
 fistula. 
 
 AR"CHOCYS"'TOSYR'INX, /. -rin'gos (-is). From 
 apxo?, the fundament, acuctti?, the bladder, and <rOpty^, a 
 fistula. Ger., Mastdarm-llarnblasenjistel. A rectoves- 
 ical fistula. 
 
 ARCHOMET'RUM, n. From ipxos, the fundament, and 
 perpov, a measure. Ger., Mastdarmmesser. 1. An in- 
 strument for measuring the calibre of the anus. 2. An 
 anal dilator. 
 
217 
 
 Archgeostoma 
 
 Arcus 
 
 ARCHOPTO'MA, n. -tom'atos (-is). From apxos> the 
 fundament, and nTiofjia, a fallen body. The mass formed 
 by a prolapse of the rectum. 
 
 ARCHOPTO'SIS, /. -to'seos { -is). From ipxos, the fun- 
 dament, and TTT^a-L^, a falling. Fr., arc! tojytose. Ger., 
 Mastdarmvorfall. Prolapse of the rectum. 
 ARCHOPTOT'ICUS. Pertaining to prolapse of the rec- 
 tum. 
 
 ARCHORRHA'GIA, /. From apxos, the fundament, and 
 P^yvv(r9ai, to break forth. Fr., archorrhugie. Ger., 
 Darmhhitung. Active rectal hsernorrhage. 
 ARCHORRH(E'A, /. From apxo?, the fundament, and 
 pelv, to flow. Fr., archorrhee. Ger., Arcorrhbe. 1. 
 Passive rectal htemorrhage. 2. Any pathological dis- 
 charge from the rectum. 
 
 AR'CHOS, m. Gr., opx6s. The rectum or anus. 
 ARCHOSTEGNO'MA, n. -nom'atos i-is). From dpxo?, 
 the fundament, and areyvovy, to solder together. Stric- 
 ture of the rectum. 
 
 ARCHOSTEGNO'SIS, ARCHOSTENO'SIS, /. -no'seos 
 i-is). From apxd?, the fundament, and a-Teyi-wo-i?, a stop- 
 page, or o-TeVtotrts, a constriction. The formation of a 
 stricture of the rectum. 
 
 ARCHOSTEN'OTA, ARCHOSTEN'OTES, /. From dpxd?, 
 the fundament, and o-TevoTTj?, narrowness. See Akch- 
 OSTEGNOMA. 
 
 ARCHOSYR'INX, /. -rin'gos (-is). From dpxds, the 
 fundament, and aOpiyi, a pipe. Ger., Mastdarmfistd 
 (Istdef.), Klysti{e)rspritze (2d def.). 1. Fistula in ano. 
 2. A syringe for rectal injections. 
 
 ARCHOX'YTES, /. -te'tos (-is). From dpxd?, the funda- 
 ment, and o^uTTjs, sharpness, acidity. Ger., 3Iastdarm- 
 sdure. Acidity of the rectum. 
 
 AR'CHUS, m. See Aechos. 
 
 ARCHY'LE, /. From dpx»?, a beginning, and vAtj, mat- 
 ter. Fr., archyle. Ger., Gnindstoff, Vorstoff, Anfangs- 
 stoff. A hypothetical entity, more subtle than light, 
 heat, electricity, etc., assumed to he generated in the 
 human body and to constitute a principle peculiar to 
 man. 
 
 AR'CIFORM. Lat., arciformis. See Arcuatp:. 
 ARCrON, ARCrUM, n. From dp/ceioi', the burdock. 
 See Lappa. 
 
 ARCOCELE, /. A^r-ko(ko“)-se(ka)'le(la); as an English 
 word, a^r'ko-sel. See Rectal hernia. 
 
 AR'COS, n. Ar'ceos (-ceis). Gr., dp/co?. 1. iEs ustum. 
 2. A resource or preventive. 
 
 ARCTA'TION. Lat., arctatio. Fr., a. Ger., Verenger- 
 nng, Enge. 1. An abnormal diminution in the size of 
 any of the openings or canals of the body, especially 
 the vagina. 2. Constriction. 3. Infibulation. 4. Con- 
 stipation. 
 
 ARCTITU'DO, /. -tu'dinis. See Arctation. 
 ARC'TIUM, n. A genus of composite plants now re- 
 ferred to Lappa. 
 
 ARC'TOPUS, m. -op'odis. From dp»cTo?, a bear, and 
 7T0VS, a foot. Ger., Bdrenfuss. A genus of campylo- 
 spermous, umbelliferous plants found, at the Cape of 
 Good Hope.— A. echinatus. A variety furnishing a 
 gum-resin used in the treatment ,of chronic urethral 
 discharges and syphilis. 
 
 ARCTOSTAPH'YLOS,/. From apKTO?, a bear, and <rra4>- 
 vkr), a bunch of grapes, because bears eat the berries. 
 Fr., ftimeroZe. Ger., Blirentratibe. Bearberry ; a genus 
 of trailing ericaceous plants. Syn. : Arbutus alpina. A 
 small shrub, with edible black berries, growing on the 
 Swiss Alps and in the tropical regions of Europe, Asia, 
 and America. — A. glauca. The manzanita ; a species 
 found in California. Its leaves are used in medicine 
 like those of A. uva ursi and contain arbutin and tan- 
 nin. — A. uva ursi. Bearberry ; trailing arbutus of Eu- 
 rope ; growing also in North America. The leaves are 
 much employed in chronic catarrh of the urinary 
 tract, especially in that dependent upon calculi, and 
 
 also occasionally as an astringent in diarrlima, leucor- 
 rheea, bronchitis, and hsemorrhages. 
 
 ARCTTJ'RA, /. Ft., arcture. 1. The effects i)roduced l)y 
 an ingrowing nail. 2. See Arctation.— A. unguis, A. 
 unguium. See A. (1st def. c 
 
 ARCTU'RIN. A hitter substance derived from arl)utin. 
 
 ARCTU'VEIN, ARCTU'VIN. Lat., arctuxinum. A sul>- 
 stance obtained by the action of boiling sulphuric acid 
 on arbutin. 
 
 ARCUA'LIS. Fr., arcual. Bent, curved. 
 
 AR'CUATE(D). Fut., arcuatus. Fr., arcue, argue. Ger., 
 bogenfbrmig. Bow-shaped, arched. 
 
 AR'CTJATILE. Lat., arcuatilis. See Arcuate. 
 
 ARCTJA'TION.^ Lat., arcuatio. Fr., a. Ger., Kriim- 
 mung. 1. A deformity due to forward convexity of the 
 sternum. 2. A 'rhachitic or other curvature of any 
 bone. 
 
 ARCUA'TTJS. 1. See Arcuate. 2. See Morbus a. 
 
 AR'CULA, /. The orint. — A. cordis. The pericardium. 
 
 AR'CULirS, m. Dim. of arcus, a bow. Fr., arceau. 
 Ger., Bogenkbrbehen. An arched apparatus (commonly 
 called a cradle) used to prevent the contact of the bed- 
 clothes with a diseased or injured part and the suttbea- 
 tion of infants by those sleeping with them. — A. senilis. 
 See Arcus senilis. 
 
 AR'CUS, m. -cus. See Arch. — A. adiposus. See A. 
 senilis. — A. anastomoticus. See Anastomotic arch.— 
 A. anterior atlantis, A. anterior vertebrae primae colli. 
 See Anterior arch of the atlas. — A. aortae. See Arch 
 of the aorta.— h.. arteriae subclaviae. The curved por- 
 tion of the subclavian artery. — A. arteriosus inferior. 
 The arterial arch on the greater curvature of the stom- 
 ach formed by the union of the right and left gastro- 
 epiploic arteries. — A. arteriosus superior. The arterial 
 arch on the lesser curvature of the stomach formed by 
 the union of the right and left coronary arteries of the 
 stomach. — A. atlantis anterior. See Anterior arch of 
 the atlas.— A. atlantis posterior. See Posterior arch 
 of the atlas.— A. axillares. See Axillary arches.— A. 
 brachialis. See Brachial arch.— A. branchiales. See 
 Branchial arches and Postoral arches. — A. cartilag- 
 inis cricoideae. The anterior arched portion of the 
 cricoid cartilage. — A. coli intestini. See Transverse 
 COLON. — A. cricothyrte loideus. A curved artery lying 
 across the cricothyreoid ligament, formed by the union 
 of a branch from each superior thyreoid artery. — A. 
 cruralis profundus. See Deep crural arch. — A. crura- 
 lis. See PouparVs ligament.— A. dentalis. See Den- 
 tal ARCH. — A. dorsalis humeri posticus. The anasto- 
 mosis just above the olecranon fossa, between the supe- 
 rior profunda artery of the arm and the anastomotic 
 ai’tery of the arm. — A. dorsalis pedis superficialis. 
 Fr., arcade dor sale du pied superficielle. An arch formed 
 by the veins uniting the superficial nietatarsal veins. — 
 A. epiploicus magnus. The network of the branches 
 of the left gastroepiploic artery which supply the walls 
 of the stomach. — A. faucium, A. glossopalatinus. See 
 Arch of the palate.— A. hilicus. A branch of the renal 
 artery which furnishes branches to the pelvis of the 
 kidney.— A. jugalis. See Zygomatic arch. — A. major 
 ventriculi. The greater curvature of the stomach. — 
 A. malaris. See Zygomatic arch. — A. medullaris. 
 See Fornix.— A. minor ventriculi. The lesser cur- 
 vature of the stomach.— A. nervi hypoglossi. The 
 curve in the hypoglossal nerve as it crosses the carotid 
 artery. — A. nervosus haemorrhoidalis. Fr., arc ner- 
 veux hemorrhoidal. The filaments connecting the in- 
 ferior and superior hsemorrhoidal plexuses.— A. ossium 
 pubis. See Pubic arch.— A. palati, A. palati anterior, 
 A. palatinus anterior, A. palatinus lingualis. See 
 Arch of the palate.— A, palatinus posterior. See A. 
 palatopharyngeus.—A. palatoglossus. See Arch of the 
 palate.— A. palatopharyngeus. The posterior pillars 
 of the fauces. — A. palmaris contractus. A contraction 
 
Ardalos 
 
 Arenaceous 
 
 218 
 
 of the palmar fascia. — A. palmaris profundus. See 
 Deep palmar arch.— A. palmaris superficialis. See 
 l^uperjidal palmar arch. — A. palpebralis inferior. See 
 .1. tarneus inferior. — A. palpebralis superior. See A. 
 iarseus superior. — A. pbaryngeus. See A. palatophar- 
 i/ngens. — A. plantaris. See Plantar arch. — A. plan- 
 taris profundus. Deep plantar Alien . — A. poplit- 
 eus. Vi\, arcade poplitee. See Ligamentum 
 arenatum. — A. posterior atlantis, A. posterior vertebrae 
 primae colli. See Posterior arch of the atlas. — A. pubis. 
 See Puhic arch. — A. semicirculares temporales. The 
 anastomosing branches between the middle and deep 
 temporal arteries. — A. senilis. Fr., arc senile. Ger., 
 Greisenbo(jen. As most commonly used, the a. senilis 
 corneae. — A. senilis corneae. Fr., arc smile de la cor- 
 nh. Ger., Greisenhogen. A degeneration of the periph- 
 ery of the cornea, consisting in a deposit of fatty 
 granules in the tissue proper of the cornea, which 
 comes on in old age, always affects both eyes simul- 
 taneously, and is usually most marked in the upper 
 and lower segments of the cornea. — A. senilis lentis. 
 Fr., arc smile de la lentille. Ger., Greisenhogen der 
 Linse. Certain bifurcated linear opacities in the equa- 
 torial portions of the lens, occurring in persons of or 
 j)ast middle age. — A. subpubicus. See Pubic arch. — 
 A. superciliaris. See Superciliary ridge. — A. superfi- 
 cialis volae. See Superficial ludmar arch. — A. supra- 
 orbitalis. See. Orbital Anen . — A. tarsei inferior. See A. 
 tarseus inferior. — A. tarsei superior. See A. tarseus supe- 
 rior. — A. tarseus. See A. dorsalis pedis superficialis. — 
 A. tarseus inferior. Fr., arcade palpebrale inferieure. 
 Ger., unterer Augenlidbogen. A curved vessel lying be- 
 tween the tarsal cartilage and the orbicular muscle on 
 the free border of the lower eyelid, formed by the 
 union of a branch of the inferior palpebral artery and 
 the palpebral branch of the nasal artery. — A. tarseus 
 superior. Fr., arcade palpebrale supMeure. Ger., oic- 
 rer AugemUdbogen. The communicating branch between 
 the superior palpebral artery and the palpebral branch 
 of the lacrymal artery. — A. tendineus fasciae pelvis. 
 A thickening of the pelvic fascia, at a level with a line 
 extending from the lower part of the symphysis pubis 
 to the spine of tlie ischium, to which the levator ani 
 muscle is attached. — A. thyri e locartilagineus. A com- 
 municating branch, at about the level of the angle of 
 the thyreoid cartilage, between the superior thyreoid 
 arteries of the two sides. — A. thyr(e)ogrlandularis in- 
 tralobularis. The arterial anastomosis within the thy- 
 reoid gland. — A. thyr< e )oglandularis lobularislateralis. 
 An anastomosis between the superior and inferior thy- 
 reoid ai’teries of the same side. — A. thyr(e)oglandularis 
 marginalis inferior. An arterial anastomosis some- 
 times seen immediately below the thyreoid gland. — 
 A. thyr(e )og-landularis marginalis superior. An oc- 
 casional artery lying at the upper border of the thyre- 
 oid gland. — A.thyrie )oglandularis marginalis superior 
 cruciatus. A communicating branch between the su- 
 perior thyreoid artery of one side and the inferior ar- 
 tery of the other side. — A. thyr( e)oglandularis margin- 
 alis superior simplex. — See A. tln/reoglandularis mar- 
 ginalis superior. — A. thyr(e loglandularis medius. An 
 artery sometimes found lying across the middle of the 
 thyreoid gland. — A. tonsillaris. See Isthmus of the 
 fauces. — A. trachealis anterior. Tlie communicating 
 branches of the inferior thyreoid arteries lying across 
 the trachea. — A. unguium. See Lunula. — A. vascu- 
 losi renales. See Fornices vasculosi renum (under 
 Fornix).- A. venosi digitales. Venous arches on the 
 dorsum of the tirst phalanges of the fingers.-- A. veno- 
 sus juguli. A connecting branch between the two 
 anterior jugular veins. — A. venosus marginalis. A 
 venous network on the radial side of the index finger 
 or the ulnar side of the little finger.- -A. vertebralis. 
 See Vertebral arch. — A. visionis. The visual field. — 
 
 A. volaris carpi venosus profundus. The venous net- 
 work corresponding to the deep palmar arch. — A. vola- 
 ris carpi venosus sublimis. A venous network in the 
 palm of the hand corresponding to the superficial pal- 
 mar arch. — A. volaris profundus. See Deep palmar 
 ARCH.— A. volaris sublimis, A. volaris superficialis. 
 See Superficial palmar arch. — A. zygomaticus. See 
 Zygomatic arch. 
 
 AE'DALOS. Gr., ap6a\o<; (fl’Om apSaAovaOai, to soil). 
 Soiled, dirty ; as a n., filth, sordes. 
 
 AR'DAS, /. Gr., apSas. See Ardalos. 
 
 AR'DENT. Gr., Kavo-coST??. Lat., ardens. Ger., brennend. 
 Causing or accompanied by a sensation of burning. 
 
 ARDIOTHE'RA, /. Gr., dp6io0rjpa. An ancient forceps 
 for extracting arrow heads, etc. 
 
 AR'DOR, m. -o'ris. From ardere, to burn. Gr., Kavp.a. 
 Fr., ardeur. Ger., Ilitze, Brennen. 1. A sensation of 
 burning or heat. 2. Pain. — A. febrilis. Fr., ardeur de 
 la fievre. The heat of fever. — A. stomachi. See Py- 
 rosis. — A. urinae. Fr., ardeur de Viirine. Ger., Harn- 
 brennen. A burning sensation in the urethra during or 
 after the passage of urine. — A. venereus. 1. Rut. 2. 
 Inordinate sexual desire. — A. ventriculi. See Pyrosis. 
 
 ■ — A. volaticus. A redness and heat of the head and 
 face, without other .symptoms, lasting at the longest 
 but four days. 
 
 A'REA, /. Akin to aAuj?. Fr., aire. Ger., Hof, Raum, 
 offener Platz. Lit., a vacant place. 1. A surface, dis- 
 trict, or space, without reference to its size or shape. 2. 
 Of Celsiis, a vacant space ; hence, baldness in any of its 
 varieties, including alopecia (that “spreads irregularly 
 without a.ssuming any particular form’’) and ophiasis. 
 Certain writers have erroneously regarded the a. of Cel- 
 sus (a. Celsi) as synonymous with alopecia areata. — A. 
 Celsi. See A. (2d def.j. — A. diffluens. See Alopecia 
 areata . — A.embryonalis, A. germinativa. See Embryonic 
 a . — A, intercruralis. The interpeduncular space of the 
 brain. — A. Jonstoni. See Alopecia areata. — A. lucida. 
 See Transparent a. — A. mammae. The areola surround- 
 ing the nipple. — A.Martigiani. The funnel-shaped open- 
 ing of the hyaloid canal on the posterior surface of the 
 vitreous body, facing toward the optic nerve, through 
 which the hyaloid artery of the foetus runs. — A. nummu- 
 lata. Alopecia areata occurring in coin-shaped patches. 
 
 the ARE.VS of the BEASTODERM. (from FLINT, AFTER 
 LIEOEOIS. ) 
 
 <t, the primitive tr.ice ; h, the transparent area ; <•. the op.aque area ; d, the 
 blastodermic cells ; e, villi beginning to appear on the vitelline membrane. 
 
 — A. obscura, A. opaca. See Opaque a. — A. ophiasis. 
 See Ophiasis. — A. optica. The visual field. — A. pellu- 
 cida. See Transparent a. — A. saeptalis. See Sseptal a.— 
 A. serpens. See Ophiasis.— A. serpiginosa. Alopecia 
 
219 
 
 Ardalos 
 
 Arenaceous 
 
 an‘ata witli a ti'iidency to spread at the periphery.— A. 
 tyria. Alopecia areata. — A. vasculosa. See VaHcnInr a. 
 — A. ventriculi quarti. The floor of the fourth ven- 
 tricle of tlie hrain. — A. vitellina. See Vitelline a. — Au- 
 ditory a. Syu. : imjehoaamstic centre. According to 
 Ferrier, an a. in the second primary convolution of the 
 dog’s brain, the destruction of which is followed by 
 deafness in the opposite ear. — Cohnheim’s a’s. Fr., 
 champs (le Cohnheim. Ger., Cohnheim’ sche Felder. The 
 polygonal a’s, surrounded by clear lines, seen in the 
 transverse section of a muscular fibre. According to 
 Kiilliker, they represent sections of the so-called mus- 
 cle-columns or fibrils. — Crypt a. The a. surrounding 
 an individual crypt in a collection of crypts, as on the 
 surface of the uterine mucous membrane. — Embryonal 
 
 a., Embryonic a. Lat., a. embryonalis (seu (lerminativa). 
 Fr., aire embryonnaire ( on (jermhintive). Ger., Fruchthof. 
 Syn. : germinal a. (or disc). In the fecundated ovum of 
 a mammal, the a. of an oval thickening or opacity of 
 the central part of the blastoderm, comprising the 
 transparent a. and the opaque a. It subsequently 
 becomes the vascular a. — Fcetal a., Germ a., Germ- 
 inal a. See Embryonic a. — Intercalated a’s. See 
 Non-nucleated a’s. — Middle lemniscus a. The median 
 region of the lemniscus as seen in cross section. — Motor 
 a’s. See Motor centres. — Non-nucleated a’s. Ger., 
 I'ernlose Felder, Schaltstiicke. Syn. : intercalated a’ s. The 
 clear spaces sometimes found between the endothelial 
 cells of blood vessels. They are supposed to be due to 
 the removal of portions of the surrounding endotheli- 
 um, and are always without nuclei and smaller than an 
 endothelial cell. — Ocular a. The facial space occupied 
 by the eyes in spiders. — Opaque a. Lat., a. opaca (seu 
 obscura). Fr., aire obscure. Ger., dunkler Fruchthof. 
 The outer part of the embryonic a. after it has become 
 thickened by the accumulation of formative elements 
 derived from the yolk. — Saeptal a. Lat., a. sxptalis. 
 The inner surface of each of the laminae which form 
 the saeptum lucidum. — Subfrontal a. The flattened an- 
 terior portion of the sternal surface of the Xiphosura 
 (Limulus). — Transparent a. Lat., a. lucida (seu pellu- 
 
 cid, a). Fr., aire transparente (ou claire!. Ger., durch- 
 sichtiger Fruchthof. The thin central part of the em- 
 bryonic a. of the ovum ; so called Lorn its being clear 
 in comparison with the peripheral part. — Vascular a. 
 Vnt., a. vasculosa. Vw, aire vasctdaire. Ger., Gefiisshof 
 (2d def.). 1. The a. supplied by a particular artery. 
 2. The embryonic a. after the primitive blood vessels 
 have formed. — Vitelline a. Lat., a. vitellina. Fr., aire 
 vitelline. Ger., JJotterhof. The outer surface of the 
 vitelline membrane of the ovTim, bordering on the 
 opaque a. 
 
 AREA'TUS. In the form of patches. See Alopecia 
 areata. 
 
 ARE'CA, /. Fr., arec, arecque, arequier. Ger., Areka- 
 palme. 1. A genus of lofty palmaceous trees. 2. In 
 the Br. Ph., 1867, the a. nut. — A. 
 Banksii. See A. sapida. — A. betel. 
 See A. catechu. — A. catechu. Fr., 
 arec de V hide. Ger., Katechupalme, 
 Betelnusspahne. The betel nut palm 
 (the pinang of the Malays); a spe- 
 cies growing in the East Indies, 
 furnishing the a. (or betel) nut. 
 The male flower has an exceedingly 
 agreeable perfume, and is used as a 
 medicine. See also A. nut. — A. fau- 
 fel. See A. catechu. — A. globulif- 
 era. A species the fruit of which 
 is used like that of A. catechu. — A. 
 guvaca. See A. catechu. — A. indica. 
 See A. catechu. — A. laxa. A species 
 growing in the Andaima Islands. 
 The seeds are used like A. catechu. 
 — A. madagascariensis. Fr., arec 
 (ou arecque) singe, arbre a sel. A 
 species the oil obtained from which 
 is used as an embrocation in gout 
 and rheumatism. ^ — A. nagensis. A 
 Bengal species, used like A. catechu. 
 — A. nut. Lat., areca [Br. Ph., 
 1867], semen arecse. Fr., noix d’arec. 
 Ger., Arekanuss. Syn. : betel nut 
 (because chewed with the leaf of the 
 betel pepper). The nut of A. cate- 
 chu is extensively used in the East 
 as a masticatory, and thought to 
 improve digestion. It colors the 
 tongue and lips scarlet, and in time 
 renders the teeth perfectly black unless, as in China, 
 care is taken to remove the stain. The nut is sliced and 
 wrapped in the leaf of the betel pepper {Piper betel), and 
 a little quicklime is added. The seed is astringent, and 
 is reputed tonic and antiperiodic. It has been used in 
 dropsical affections and as an anthelminthic. Cf. Are- 
 KANE.— A. palm. See A. catechu. — A. silvestris. A 
 species used like A. catechu. 
 
 AR'ECANE, n. See Arekane. 
 
 AREC'OLINi E ). A liquid alkaloid obtained from Areca, 
 catechu. Taken internally, it causes vomiting and 
 diarrhoea. 
 
 AREFAC'TION. Lat., -ref actio. Fr., aref action. Ger., 
 Dbrren. 1. The drying of a drug so that it may lie re- 
 duced to a very fine powder. 2. See Aridura. 
 ARE'GON, m. and /. -reg'onos (-is). Gr., apyyMv. The; 
 name of a certain resolvent, relaxing, and attenuating 
 ointment mentioned in several of the old dispensatories. 
 AR'EKANE. A colorless, volatile, oily alkaloid obtained 
 from the areca nut; said to increase the flow of saliva, 
 retard the pulse, and act as a purgative. 
 
 ARE'NA, /. Sand.— A. rubra. A lateritious urinary 
 deposit. 
 
 ARENA'CEOUS. Lat., arenaceus. Fr., arenacG Ger., 
 sandartig. Sandy ; made up of, containing, or resem- 
 bling sand. 
 
 THE VASCULAR AREA OF THE OVUM. (FROM FLINT, AFTER BISCHOFF. ) 
 a, a, b, the sinus tennlnalis; o, the omphalo-mesenteric vein; d, the heart ; «,/,/, the posterior vertebral 
 
 arteries. 
 
Arenation 
 
 Argilla 
 
 AREN ACTION. Gr. , \pafjLfjucriJi6<;. Lat., cu'encitio. Fr., 
 arhiation. Ger., Sandbad. The therapeutical applica- 
 tion of heat, either by immersing a portion of the body 
 in hot sand or by applying bags of the same. 
 
 AREN'GA, /. From the native name, areng. A genus 
 of palms of the Arecex. — A. saccharifera. Fr., palmier- 
 condiar. Gar., A. -Palme. T\\q contar., or cantar ; a spe- 
 cies growing in the Moluccas, the Philippines, the 
 Sunda Islands, and Cochin-China. A sort of sago is 
 obtained from the pith, and a saccharine juice from the 
 male spadices (furnishing a brown sugar called gaula- 
 itan, which on fermentation affords an alcoholic bev- 
 erage). The ripe fruit furnishes a highly irritant 
 juice, which causes intense itching when applied to the 
 skin, and inflammation of the mucous membi-anes. It 
 constituted the hell water (aqua infernalis) used by the 
 natives as a means of warfare. 
 
 AREN'IFORM. F rom arena, sand, and forma, form. 
 
 Fr., arhiiforme. Ger., sandfbrmig. Eesembling sand. 
 ARENO'STJS. Fr., areneux. Ger., sandig. Sandy; as 
 a n., a person who passes sandy urine (urina arenosa). 
 
 AREN'TES, /. pi. Dry cups. 
 
 AREN'ULA, /. Fine sand. 
 
 ARE^OLA, f. Gr., 6.\on'ia. Fr., areole. Ger., llof. 
 Syn. : halo. 1. A zone of hypersemia or pigmentation 
 (e. g., the circular blush surrounding a vaccinal lesion, 
 the pigmented disc surrounding the nipple). 2. A space 
 between adjacent constituents of organs or tissues, es- 
 pecially between the bundles and lamiute of areolar 
 tissue. — A. embryonalis. Ger., Kehnhof. See Embryo- 
 nic AREA.- — A. inflammatoria. See Inflammatory a. — 
 A. mammae. See A. of the breast. — A. of Chaussier. 
 Ana. (Istdef.) surrounding a malignant pustule. — A. 
 of the breast, A. of the nipple. Lat., a. mammee (seu 
 papillse). Fr., areole (ou aureole) de la mamelle (ou du 
 mamelon). Ger., Warzenhof, Brustwarzenhof. A cir- 
 cular area, usually from an inch to an inch and a half 
 in diameter, surrounding the nipple ; of a pink color 
 (varying somewhat with the complexion) in healthy 
 women who are not pregnant ; provided with from ten 
 to twenty visible sebaceous follicles. During preg- 
 nancy, and sometimes in consequence of uterine disease, 
 it becomes darker in color, occasionally almost black, 
 and somewhat raised above the surrounding skin, and 
 the follicles are enlarged and moisten its surface with 
 their secretion. Cf. Secondary a. — A. papillse, A. papil- 
 laris. See A. of the breast. — A. umbilicalis. A dark 
 disc of pigmentation occasionally formed around the 
 navel during pregnancy, from which a brown streak, 
 about k inch wide, runs down toward the pubes. — In- 
 flammatory a. Lat., a. inflammatoria. Fr., arHle in- 
 flammatoire. Ger., entzundlicher Ring. A circle of red- 
 ness surrounding an inflamed point. — Primary areolae. 
 Syn. : primary marrow cavities, small medullary spaces. 
 Sharpey’s term for the cell spaces in the calcified matrix 
 of an ossifying cartilage bone which are still occupied 
 by the cartilage cells, either singly or in groups. — 
 Secondary a. Fr., areole secondaire. The spotted pe- 
 ripheral portion of the a. of the breast, or a spotted ap- 
 pearance around it, sometimes formed during the latter 
 I)art of pregnancy, looking “as if the color had been 
 discharged by a shower of drops.” — Secondary areolae. 
 Syn. ; large medullary spaces. Of Sharpey, the com- 
 paratively large spaces in an ossifying cartilage-bone 
 which result from the absorption of the partitions be- 
 tween the primary areohe, the spaces becoming tilled at 
 the same time with embryonic marrow. — True a. Fr., 
 areole vraie. The central portion of the a. of the breast, 
 containing a great number of sebaceous glands. — Vac- 
 cinal a. Fr., areole vaccinale. A ring-shaped redness 
 of the skin which forms around a vaccinal pock, usually 
 on the eighth or ninth day, and fades from the centre 
 toward the border. 
 
 ARE"OLAR. I^at., areolaris. Fr., areolaire. Ger., 
 
 areolar, masehig, zellig. Having or pertaining to areolae 
 or spaces, or pertaining to a tissue or part containing 
 interspaces (see A. tissue). 
 
 ARE^OLATE, ARE'OLATED. Lat., areolatus. Fr., 
 areole. Gev., gefeldert. Divided into or containing de- 
 pressed areas (areolae). 
 
 AREOLA'TION. Fr., arMation. The state of being or 
 the process of becoming areolar or areolate. 
 
 ARE'OLUS, m. See Areola. 
 
 AREOM'ETER. See Areometer and Hydrometer. 
 AREOM'ETRY. See Hydrometry. 
 
 A'RETE, /. Gr., iperr). Bodily vigor. 
 
 ARETHTJ''SA, /. A genus of orchidaceous plants. — A. 
 bulbosa. A North American species. The root-tubers 
 are used as an application for the relief of toothache 
 and for hastening the maturation of abscesses. 
 
 ARE^US. Gr., 'Apeto?. Lit., pertaining to Mars ; as a n. 
 
 m., the title of a pessary mentioned by Paul us Algineta. 
 AR'GAL. Written also argol and orgal. From argilla, 
 clay. The commercial name of crude tartar as taken 
 from the sides of wine casks. 
 
 ARGAMBLYO'PIA, /. From apy6?, not working, and 
 aja|3Avu)7rta, amblyopia. Of G. M. Gould, amblyopia from 
 disuse of the eye. 
 
 AR'GAS, m. A genus of parasitic insects of the order 
 Acarina, class Arachnoidea, resembling the ticks. — A. 
 americanus. A species found in South America ; it 
 attacks the skin, causing intense irritation, which, it is 
 said, is sometimes so severe as to cause death. — A. cliin- 
 cha. A species found in Colombia by Gondet. — A. mau- 
 ritianus. Fr., a. de Maurice. A variety very similar 
 to A. reflexus, found in the Mauritius. — A. moubouta. 
 An Angola species. It attacks man and the lower ani- 
 mals. — A. persicus. Pers., malleh. Fr., a. de Perse, 
 punaise de Miana. A species indigenous to Persia and 
 Egypt. It attacks man at night, sucking the blood 
 and, it is said, causing very alarming symptoms, and 
 even death. — A. reflexus. A species from 4‘5 to 6‘.> 
 mm. long, of a rusty-yellow color. Its bite causes an 
 intense itching, which may last for a very long time.— 
 A. Talaje. A species that infests houses in Central Amer- 
 ica. Its bite produces a painful oedematous swelling. 
 AR'GEMA, AR'GEMON, n. -gem'atos (-is), ar'gemi. Gr., 
 apyefjLa, apyefxow. Fr., argema, arghnon. Ancient names 
 for a wdiite spot at the margin of the cornea, due to 
 superficial ulceration following a phlyctsenula. 
 ARGEMO'NE, /. Gr apy€fji(x)vr}, Fr., a. A genus of 
 annual papaveraceous herbs. — A. mexicana. Fr., argE 
 mone (ou pavot) de Mexique, p)avot, epineux,flgue infernale, 
 chardon benit des Antilles. Ger., Stachelmohn, Teufelsfeige, 
 Doppelklappe. The prickly poppy, indigenous to the 
 southern and western United States, naturalized in the 
 Northern States. The flowers have been used as a hyp- 
 notic, and the milky juice is said to contain morphine. 
 The seeds yield a purgative oil similar to castor oil. 
 ARGEMO'NIA, /. According to Celsus, the wild poppy 
 (Papaver argemone). 
 
 AR'GEMOS, m. Gr. , apyep-oq. See Argemon. 
 ARGEN'TAL. Fr., a. Conhiining silver. 
 ARGENTAL'LYLENE. From argentum snidallylene. Fr., 
 argentallylene. Ger., Argentallylen. A white crystalline 
 substance, GsHsAg, or, more probably, (C:!H3)>Ag2 = 
 CHs — C = CAg — Ag, — C = C — CHs, formed by the 
 action of allylene upon silver. 
 
 ARGEN'TAMIN(,E). Fr., a. Ger., Argentamin. A liquid 
 made by dissolving 10 parts of silver nitrate in 100 of a 
 10-per-cent, watery solution of ethylene diamine. Used 
 as an injection for gonorrluea. 
 
 ARGENTAMMO'NIUM, n. From argentum and ammo- 
 nium. A univalent radicle, NHsAg, formed from am- 
 monium by substituting an atom of silver for one of 
 hydrogen. — A. oxide. Silver and ammonium oxide. 
 AR'GENTATE. A siilt of argentic acid ; a compound of 
 argentic oxide with a base. 
 
ARGENTA'IION. Fr., a. 1. The act or process of sil- 
 vering. 2. The injection of the vessels of an anatomical 
 specimen with mercury. 3. The staining of a micro- 
 scopical preparation with silver nitrate. 4. Argyriasis. 
 ARGEN'TEOUS. See Akgenteus. 
 
 ARGEN'TEUS. Silvery, argentine. 
 
 ARGEN'TIC. Lat., argenticus. Fr., argentique. Of or 
 containing silver (especially containing silver as a univ- 
 alent radicle) ; produced by silver (e. g., a. stomatitis). 
 — A. acid. Lat., acidum argenticum. Fr., acide argen- 
 tique. Silver monoxide considered as an oxygen acid. 
 The compounds called argentates have been regarded 
 as salts of this acid. — A. oxide. Silver monoxide. 
 ARGEN"TICOAMMONTC, ARGEN"TICOCAL'CIC, AR- 
 GEN"TICOPLUM'BIC, ARGEN"TICOPOTAS'SIC, AR- 
 GEN"TICOSO'DIC. Fr., argentico-ammonique, argentico- 
 calcique, argentico-jdombique, argentico-qwtassique, argen- 
 tico-sodique. Containing at the same time silver and 
 ammonium, calcium, lead, pota.ssium, or sodium. 
 ARGENTIF'EROTJS. Lat., argeuUferus. Fr., argenti- 
 fere. Producing, bearing, or containing silver. 
 AR'GENTINE. Lat., argentinus, argenteus. Fr., argen- 
 tin. Silvery ; made of, or resembling, silver. 
 ARGEN'"TOACET"ONYLURE'A. From argentum, ace- 
 to7iyl, and tirea. Fr., argento-acetonyluree. Ger., SUher- 
 acetonylharnstoff. A substance, C4HTAgN202, formed by 
 the action of silver oxide upon acetonylurea. 
 ARGEN"TOCHLO'RID(E). A chloride of silver and 
 another element or a radicle. 
 
 ARGEN"TOCY'ANID( E). A compound of silver cya- 
 nide with the cyanide of another element or a radicle. 
 ARGEN'"TOKA'LIUM, n. A radicle compounded of 
 silver and potassium. — A. cyanatum. Silver and potas- 
 sium cyanide. 
 
 AR'GENTOL. Silver oxyquinoliue-sulphonate ; used as 
 an antiseptic and in gonorrhoea. 
 
 ARGENTOM'ETER. From argentum, silver, and /xerpoi', 
 a measure. An instrument for determining the amount 
 of silver in a solution. It consists of a graduated tube, 
 containing the solution to he tested, to which is added 
 a solution of sodium chloride of known strength, and 
 the amount of silver is then estimated by measuring 
 the silver chloride precipitated. 
 
 ARGEN"TONI'TRATE. Lat., argento-nitras. Fr., ar- 
 gento-azotate. A nitrate of silver and another element 
 or a radicle. See Urea a. 
 
 ARGEN'TOIIS. Lat., argentosus. Fr., argenteux. Con- 
 taining silver in a relatively greater amount than the 
 ordinary silver compounds (argentic compounds). 
 ARGEN'TUM, n. Allied to apyo<;, white, and this to 
 Sanscr. ardjnna, white, and radjata, silver, both from 
 the root radj to shine. Fr., argent. Ger., Silber. Silver. 
 — Argenti et potassii nitras. See Argenti nitras dilu- 
 hes.— Argenti nitras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Nitrate of 
 silver; in the U. S. Ph., the precipitated cry.stallized 
 salt; in the Br. Ph., the fused nitrate, corresponding 
 to the a. nitricum of the Ger. Ph., the crayons d’azotate 
 d'argent of the Fr. Cod., and the argenti nitras fusus 
 of the U. S. Ph.— Argenti nitras dilutns [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., crayons d’azotate d'argent mitige [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 salpeterhaltiges Silbernitrat [Ger. Ph.]. Diluted, or 
 mitigated, silver nitrate ; the mitigated stick. A prep- 
 aration consisting of nitrate of silver and potassium 
 nitrate fused together and cast in molds. The propor- 
 tion of silver nitrate in parts per cent, is 95 [Br. Ph.], 
 90 [Fr. Cod.], 50 [U. S. Ph.], 33 [Ger. Ph.]. — Argenti 
 nitras fusum, Argenti nitras fusus [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 crayons d'azotate d'argent [Fr. Cod.], nitrate d'argent 
 fondu. Ger., SiJbernifrat [Ger. Ph.]. Fused nitrate of 
 silver ; generally prepared in the form of sticks. — 
 Argenti nitras induratus [Br. Ph.]. Toughened caus- 
 tic, made by fusing together 95 parts of silver nitrate 
 and 5 of potassium nitrate.— Argenti nitras mitigatus 
 [Br. Ph.] . See Argenti nitras dUutus.—hx genii nitratis 
 
 , Arenation 
 
 Argilla 
 
 I crystalli. Silver nitrate obtained in the form of crys- 
 tals by evaporation.— Argenti oxidum [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. Silver oxide Imonoxide). — Argenti protoxy- 
 dum. Silver monoxide. — A. aceticum. Silver ace- 
 tate. — A. ammoniatonitricum. Silver ammonioni- 
 trate. — A. bromatum. Silver bromide. — A. cbloratum. 
 Silver chloride. — A. cbloratum ammoniacale, A. chlo- 
 ratum ammoniatum. Silver ammoniochloride.— A. 
 chromicum. Silver chromate. — A. corneum. Horn- 
 silver ; silver chloride. — A. cyanatum, A. cyanogena- 
 tum. Silver cyanide. — A. divisum. Metallic silver in 
 a state of fine subdivision. — A. factum. Wrought 
 silver. — A. finum. See A. regis. — A. foliatum [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Silver leaf. — A. fugitivum. Quicksilver, mer- 
 cury. — A. fulminans, A. fulminicum. Fulminating 
 silver. — A. fusum. 1. Mercury. 2. Fused silver ni- 
 trate.— A. fusum mitigatum. See Argenti nitras di- 
 lutus. — A. hydrocyanicum. Silver cyanide.- A. bypo- 
 sulfurosum. Silver hyposulphite. — A. infectum. Un- 
 wrought silver. — A. in musculis, A. iodatum. Silver 
 iodide. — A. liquidum. Mercury. — A. mercurii. See 
 under Mercurius. — A. metallicum. Metallic silver. 
 — A. mobile. Mercury. — A. mortuum. Dead silver ; 
 i. e., silver as opposed to mercury (a. vivum). — A. mosa- 
 icum. See A. musivum. — A. muriaticoammoniatum. 
 Silver ammonionitrate. — A. muriaticum. Silver chlo- 
 ride. — A. muriaticum ammoniatum. See A. muriatico- 
 aynmoniatmn. — A. nativum. Silver occurring in nature. 
 — A. natricobyposulfurosum, A. natricosubsulfuro- 
 sum. Silver and sodium hyposulphite. — A. nitratum, 
 A. nitri. Silver nitrate. — A. nitricum. Silver nitrate. 
 — A. nitricum cum argento cblorato. The argenti 
 nitras fusus of the U. S. Ph. — A. nitricum cum kalio 
 nitrico [Ger. Ph.] . See Argenti nitras dilutus. — A. nitri- 
 cum fusum. See Argenti nitras fusus. — A. nitricum 
 fusum mitigatum, A. nitricum mitigatum. See Ar- 
 genti nitras dilutus. — A. nitricum oxydatum crystal- 
 lisatum. Crystallized silver nitrate. — A. oxydatum. 
 Silver oxide. — A. oxydatum acetatum, A. oxydatum 
 aceticum. Silver acetate. — A. oxydatum fuscum. Sil- 
 ver monoxide. — A. oxydatum nitricum. Silver nitrate. 
 — A. oxydatum nitricum fusum. See Argenti nitras 
 fusus. — A. postulatum. See A. x>urificatnm. — A. pree- 
 cipitatum. Metallic silver prepared by the reduction 
 of silver chloride (precipitated from a solution of sil- 
 ver nitrate by the addition of hydrochloric acid or a 
 chloride). — A. purificatum, A. purissimum, A. purum. 
 Pure metallic silver, adapted for pharmaceutical and 
 medicinal purposes. In classical Latin a. purum meant 
 silver withont figures or raised work upon it. — A. 
 purum divisum. See A. lyrsecipitatum. — A. regis, A. 
 repurgatum. Refined silver. — A. salitum. Silver 
 chloride. — A. sopbisticum. Copper arsenate; white 
 copper ore. — A. subsulfurosum. Silver hyposulphite. 
 See Silver thiosidphate. — A. sulfuratum. Silver sul- 
 phide. — A. sulfuricum. Silver sulphate. — A. vivum. 
 Mercury. — A. zootinicum. Silver cyanide. — Cblorure- 
 tum argenti ammoniacale. Silver ammoniochloride. 
 
 ARGIAMBLYO'PIA, /. See Argamblyopia. 
 
 AR^GIL. Gr., apytAAo?, apyiAos. Lat., argilla. Fr., ar- 
 gile, gla.ise. Ger., Than, Thonerde, Alaunerde. Clay. 
 
 ARGIL'LA, /. Argil ; the bolus alba of tlie Ger. Ph.— 
 Argillae acetas, A. acetica. Aluminum acetate. — A. 
 alba. White bole ; pipe-clay. — A. bolus flava. Lem- 
 nian earth. — A. bolus rubra. Armenian bole. — A. Can- 
 dida. See A. alba.— A. cimolia. See A.— A. ferruginea. 
 Armenian bole.— A. ferruginea pallidior. Lemnian 
 earth. — A. ferruginea rubra. Armenian bole. — A. by- 
 drata. Aluminum hydrate. — A. bydrocblorica. Alu- 
 minum chloride. — A. incarnata. Armenian bole. — A. 
 kalisulfurica. Pota.sh-alum. — A. muriatica. Alumi- 
 num chloride — A. nitrica. Aluminum nitrate. — A. 
 ocbrea rubra. Fr., argile ocreuse range. Armenian 
 bole.— A. pallida. See A. alba.— A. plumosa. Flexible 
 
Argillacea 
 
 Aristolochia 
 
 asbestos.— A. pumex. Sec Pumkx. — A. pura. 1. A 
 preiJaratiou formerly official in the tfer. Ph., now called 
 bolus alba. 2. Burnt alum. 3. Aluminum hydrate. — 
 A. pura hydrata. Aluminum hydrate. — A. rubra. 
 Armenian bole. — A. rubrica. Creta rubra.— A. sul- 
 furica. Aluminum sulphate. — Argillae sulphas, A. 
 sulphurica alcalisata. Potash-alum. — A. sulphurica 
 usta. Burnt alum. — Arg-illae supersulphas alcalisa- 
 tum. Potash>lum. — A. vitriolata, Supersulphas ar- 
 gillae alcalisatum (seu alcalisatus;. Potash alum. 
 ARGILLA'CEA, /. See Argil. 
 
 ARGILLA'CEOTJS. Lat., argillaceus. Fr., aniillace. 
 
 Ger., thoniq. Containing or resembling clav. 
 ARGIL'LIFORM. From arqilla, clay, and forma, form. 
 
 Fr., arqilliforme. Ger., ilionfdrmUj. Eesembling clay. 
 ARGILLIT'IC. See Argillaceous. 
 
 ARGIL'LITJM, n. See Aluminum. 
 
 ARGIL'LOS, /. See Argilla. 
 
 ARGIL'LOUS. Lat., arqillosHS. See Argillaceous. 
 AR'GININ(E). Fr., a. Ger., Arqinin. A monacid 
 base, C 16 H 14 N 4 O 2 , obtained from the embryos of lupin 
 and the pumpkin, resembling creatinine in its chemical 
 characters. 
 
 AR'GOL. 1. The impure tartar of wine. 2. The dried 
 dung of cattle, used in Tartary, the Alps, and else- 
 where for fuel. 
 
 AR'GON. Contracted from a priv. and epyov, work, 
 from its lack of chemical activity. A gas constituting 
 about one per cent, of the atmosphere ; possil)ly a mix- 
 ture of two gases. 
 
 AR'GONIN. A compound of silver nitrate with a com- 
 bination of sodium and casein ; used as an antiseptic 
 and in gonorrhma. 
 
 ARGUMEN'TUM INTEGRITA'TIS, ». Lit., a proof 
 of chastity ; the hymen {argamentum, a proof, and in- 
 tegritas, chastity). 
 
 ARGURI'TES. See Argyrites. 
 
 ARGYR.2ES'CIN. An amorphous glucosidc found in the 
 cotyledons of the horse-chestnut. 
 
 ARGYRAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. From apyvpo^, silver, 
 and ayxeit', to strangle. An ancient name for quinsy. 
 ARGYREI'A, /. Fr., argyree. An Asiatic genus of 
 convolvulaceous plants. — A. arborea. A small tree of 
 (ffiina and Cochin-China. The leaves and root are 
 made into poultices and used in thoracic atfections. — A. 
 bracteata. A species the decoction of which is used 
 for scrofulous swellings. — A. malabarica. A Malabar 
 species ; used locally in erysipelas and abscesses. — A. 
 obtusifolia. A climbing shrub of Cochin-China, em- 
 ployed as a mild astringent. — A. speciosa. A species 
 used in India for cataplasms and for the cure of chronic 
 skin diseases. 
 
 ARGY'RIA, ARGYRI'ASIS, /. -gy'rise, -a'seos ( -ri'asis). 
 From ipyvpi^oa-Oai, to be of a silvery door. Fr., argyrie, 
 argyriase. 1. A discoloration of the skin, the mucous 
 membranes, or certain internal organs, due to an ac- 
 cumulation of particles of silver in the corium. The 
 surface varies in color from gray to dark-blue. Some 
 authors make a distinction between these words and 
 argyrosis, applying the former to the discoloration con- 
 sequent on the prolonged internal administration of 
 silver, and the latter to the effects of its local employ- 
 ment. 2. An old term for a .skin disease characterized 
 by silvery spots, probably jisoriasis. 
 
 ARGYRTC. Fr., argyrigae. Pertaining to silver or to 
 its effects. 
 
 ARGYRI'TES. -it'i<Us. Hr., ipyvpiT-n^. Pertaining to sil- 
 ver ; in the fern., argyritis, as a n. {terra |Gr., 7 ^] under- 
 stood ), an old name for silver ore, also for litharge. 
 ARGYRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Y\\, argyrose. Ger.,.lr- 
 
 gy rose. See A r G Y a ix (1 st d e f . > . 
 
 ARHETJMATIS'TOS. For this and other words in Arh-, 
 .see Arriieum.vtistos and the corres])onding words in 
 Arrh-. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 ARI'CIA, /. See Aricine. 
 
 AR'ICIN(E). Lat., aricina, aricinum, aricia. Fr., a. 
 Ger., Aricm. Syn. : cuichoi'atine. An alkaloid, C 23 H 2 tt 
 N2O4, isomeric with cusconine, obtained from the bark 
 of an unknown tree growing near Arica, Peru, and 
 from CUSCO and cuprea bark. 
 
 ARrCYMON. Gr ., apLKvpwv. Prolific (said of women 1 . 
 
 ARID'ITAS,/. -ta'tis. i\v., ^-ripaa-ia. Yr.,aridite. Ger., 
 Ariditdt, Austrocknung, Diirrheit. 1. Dryness. 2. Lean- 
 ness, emaciation. 
 
 AR'TDOSILIQUA'TUS. Fr., arido-siliqueii.r. Dry and 
 affecting the capsule (said of cataract;. See ('at.\- 
 R ACT A ari dosili q u a ta. 
 
 ARIDU'RA, /. Fr., aridiire. Ger., Aridnr, Darrsucht. 
 
 1. Dryness. 2. Emaciation, especially a withering of 
 a particular part [Ettnuiller]. 3. Hectic fever. — A. 
 bulbi. Fr., aridure da globe de Vw.il. Ger., Darrsucht 
 des Augapfels. An old term for atrophy of the eyeball. 
 — A. hydropica. Wasting of the upper parts of the 
 body while the lower portion is oedematous. — A. para- 
 lytica. A. consequent on paralysis. — A. rhachialgica. 
 Atrophy of one of the limbs, generally an arm, preceded 
 by spinal pain, and formication, paralysis, etc., of the 
 affected part. — A. traumatica. A. (2d def. ) due to 
 wounds, ulcers, fistulse, caries, unreduced luxations, etc. 
 
 AR'TOBARZA'NIOS, AR'TOBARZA'NIUS, m. Gr., 
 apto^ap^inos. An ancient plaster used for induration 
 of the parotid glands. 
 
 ARI'ON, m. -ri'onis. From ipeibjp (comparative of 
 ayaeos Or apurro?), better, more excellent. Fr., a. 1. 
 The Gladiolus communis. 2. A genus of snails.^ — A. 
 empiricorum. Ger., Erdsclmecke. Syn. : JJma.r ater 
 (sen rufus, seu succineus, seu marginellus). A species of 
 A. (2d def. (common in Europe, which was formerly 
 used in broths and jellies as a remedy for tubenailous. 
 scrofulous, leprou.s, and syphilitic disea.ses. The slimy 
 excretion which it gives ofi'was used as an external 
 application. 
 
 A'RIS, /. Ar'idos (-is). Gr., ipt?. 1. An ancient in- 
 strument, conjectured to have been a drill or a rasp. 
 
 2. The Arisarum vulgare. 
 
 ARIS.E'MA, n. -swm'atos (-is). From apov, arum, and 
 0 -ijp.a, a sign. Fr., ariseme. A genus of araceous herbs. 
 — A. atrorubens. Jack-in-the-pulpit, wake-robin, In- 
 dian (or wild) turnip ; a species found throughout the 
 United States east of the Mississippi. The corm con- 
 tains an exceedingly acrid volatile principle, readily 
 dissipated by heat or prolonged drying ; it also contains 
 from 10 to 17 per cent, of pure starch, which may be 
 used as a substitute for arrowroot, mucilage, sugar, and 
 fatty matters. The corm, either fresh or partially 
 dried, is sometimes used as a stimulant to the secre- 
 tions, especially as an expectorant, and as an emetic. — 
 A. Boscii. ^ee A. Thunbergii. — A. japonicum. Syn.: 
 Arum dracunculus. A Japanese species. The root is 
 acrid, purgative, and emmenagogue. — A. latisectum. 
 See A. japonicum. — A. pentaphyllum. Syii. : Arum 
 pentaphyllum. A species indigenous to the East Indies 
 and to China, where it is used like Arum maculatum. — 
 A. serratum. A variety of A. japonicum. — A. Thun- 
 bergii. A Jaiianese species. The root is acrid, purga- 
 tive, and emmenagogue. — A. triphyllum. SeeH.«/ro- 
 rubens. 
 
 ARISCE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is'). See Aris.em.\. 
 
 ARISTE'REON, n. From api intens., and arepeovp, to 
 make firm. The vervain (Verbena). 
 
 AR'ISTOL. Dithymol iodide, used as an antiseptic. 
 
 ARISTOLOCHI^A, f. Gr., apiaro\6xeLa or apicTToAoxta. 
 from apto-To?, best, and \oxAa, the lochia, because be- 
 lieved to be useful in assisting parturition. Fr., aristo- 
 loche. Ger., Osterluzei. Birth wort, heartwort ; a genus 
 of herbs and shrubs. — A. abbreviata. A variety of A. 
 cymbifera. — A. adulterina. The Corydalis cava. — A. an- 
 guicida. Snake-killing birthwort ; a shrub of Mexico 
 
2 : 
 
 ami South Ainerira. It is reputed to be an antidote to 
 snake bites, and is probably the (jiiaco of the Colombi- 
 ans.- A. bilobata. Fr., fer d carale. A West Indian 
 species. A decoction of the leaves is used as a remedy 
 for the itch, and the root is considered emrnenagogue 
 and bechic. — A. bracteata. An Fast Indian species. 
 The root, termed adatiuapale, is much used as a vermi- 
 fuge and is rei)ut(Hl a powerful antidote to the venom 
 of snakes. — A. brasiliensis. A large Brazilian shrub. 
 The root has the same uses as that of A. cyrnhifera 
 {q. V.}. — A. caudata. 1. A. macroura. 2. A. hilolxtta. 
 
 3. A species growing in Santo Domingo. — A. clema- 
 titis. Fr., 2 )()irier, sarrasixe, rafeline. Ger., (jemeine 
 Osterlusei, Waldrehevhohlu nrz. Common birtbwort ; a 
 low Furopean shrub. The plant has a strong, unpleas- 
 ant, campboraceous odor, a bitter, acrid, and balsamic 
 taste, and contains a yellow acid, a volatile oil, sugar, 
 (iriAolochie acid, and yellow bitter principles (a. yellow^ 
 aristolochin, and clemaiidin). The root, as well as the less 
 bitter and more feebly acting herb, was formerly much 
 employed as a tonic, stimulant, and diaphoretic in 
 atony of the abdominal viscera and of the nervous sys- 
 tem, and in gout, haemoptysis, and pulmonary phthisis. 
 — A. contorta. A species growing in northern ( Fina and 
 along the Amoor Eiver. The root is used by the t'bi- 
 nese as a purgative and vermifuge, and also as a remedy 
 in scabies, and the fruit in pulmonary atiections. — A. 
 cordifiora. A species growing in New Granada. The 
 root is used as a remedy for snake bites. — A. cretica. 1. 
 
 A plant mentioned by Celsus as an ingredient in the 
 malagma of Andreas, a remedy used for hastening sup- 
 puration and as an anodyne. It was probably the A. 
 cretica of Lin nfeus. 2. Of Linna?us, Cretan birtbwort ; 
 a plant growing in Crete, jn-obably the dpiaro^oxia naxpa 
 of Dioscorides. Its root has been used as an emmena- 
 gogue and to promote the flow of the lochia. — A. cre- 
 ticas sempervirens. The A. semperri reus. — A. cymbif- 
 era. Ger., kahnformige Osterluzei. A Brazilian shrub. 
 The root, known in Brazil as raiz de mil-homens ( “ thou - 
 sand men’s root”), is much used in Brazil both inter- 
 nally and locally as a remedy for .snake bites, and con- 
 stitutes probably a large part of the guaco of commerce. 
 It is also used in dyspepsia, dysentery, rheumatism, 
 malignant fevers, paralysis, and impotence, and as an 
 application to atonic ulcers. — A. feetida. A Mexican 
 shrub. A decoction made from it, especially froiii the 
 root, is used as a detergent and stimulant application to 
 ulcers. — A. fragrantissima. A shrub growing upon the 
 Andes of Peru and in Mexico. The root, the bark, and 
 the stalks, especially the latter, are used in intermittent 
 fevers and all diseases dependent up(*n atony of the 
 abdominal viscera, also for poisoned wounds and as an 
 application in purulent ophthalmia, chronic ulcers, and 
 elytritis.— A. frutescens. The A. A. galeata. 1. 
 
 Of Martins, a Brazilian species with properties and uses 
 similar to those of A. cyrnhifera. 2. Of Moritzi, A. cym- 
 bifera. — A. gigas. The A. grandifora of Swartz. — A. 
 grandiflora. 1. Of Swartz, the “poisoned hogs’ meat” : 
 a climbing shrub found in the mountainous parts of 
 Jamaica, Puerto Eico, and Guatemala. It is said to be 
 poisonous to hogs and other animals and to emit very 
 foetid stupefying exhalations. The leaves are used in 
 the form of baths and fomentations in gout and rheu- 
 matism, and the plant is said to be employed in Brazil 
 in the treatment of dyspepsia, paralysis, and dropsy. 2. 
 Of Gomez, A. cymbifera . — A. hirsuta. A small Virgin- 
 ian species. The root is like that of A. nerpentarin and 
 probably constitutes part of the .ser])entaria of com- 
 merce.— A. hyperborea. The A. eywbifera.—A. indica. 
 
 A shrub growiiig in India and New Holland. The root, 
 which has a strong aromatic odor and a very bitter, 
 acrid taste, is used as an antidote to snake bites, and by 
 snake charmers as a means of stu])efying snakes, and is 
 also used in int(U'initt(‘,nt fever, gout, su])pression of the 
 
 j Argillacea 
 
 Aristolochia 
 
 memses, and torpor of the abdominal viscera. — A. Kaemp- 
 feri. A climbing shrub growing in Japan, where it is 
 called sari ftakso. The fruit is used by the Chinese in 
 pulmonary disorders.— A. longa. Fr., arisUdoche longue 
 (ou d racine longue). Ger., hinge (oder langknoUige) 
 Osterluzei. A small herb growing in southern Europe. 
 It is said to possess the power of stupefying snakes, and 
 has been used in atony of the abdominal viscera and 
 nervous system, in suppression of the menses, in gout, 
 and in other attections. — A. macrophylla. 1. Of La- 
 marck, A. sipbo. 2, Of Duchartre, a species growing in 
 French Guiana. — A. macroura, A. macrura. A Brazil- 
 ian species. It re.sembles in physical and therapeutic 
 properties A. cymbifera. — A. mascula. See A. longa. — 
 A. Maurorum. Ger., syrische Osterluzei. 1. Of Lin- 
 nanis, a Syrian species. The root, which has a strong 
 odor of dung and a bitter taste, is .said still to be em- 
 ployed in its native land for the same purposes as that 
 of A. longa. 2. Of Klotsch, A. bracteata. — A. maxima. 
 A Brazilian .species. The stalks are said to constitute a 
 part of the guaco of commerce. — A. mexicana. A species 
 found in Guerrero and other hot districts of Mexico ; 
 used as an antispasmodic. — A. moschata, A. odoratis- 
 sima. A shrub growing in the woods of Mexico and 
 the West Indies. The herb and root have been em- 
 ployed as a bitter tonic and stimulant and as a sudo- 
 rific. ^ — A. officinalis. A. serpentaria, var. oblongata. A.. 
 orbiculata. The A. cymbifera. — A. orientalis foliis 
 lanceolatis. The A. Maurorum of Linupeus.- A. pal- 
 lida. Syn. ; A. rotunda, var. A species growing in 
 southern Europe. The root resembles greatly in ap- 
 pearance and medicinal properties that of A. rotunda. 
 for which it is sometimes suh.stituted. A. jiallida is 
 probably the apicrroAoxia a-TpoyyvXr) ot Dioscorides. — A. 
 pandurata. 1. Of Jacquin, a speeies growing in Vene- 
 zuela. 2. Of Wallich, the .1. indica, var. o.cyphylla. — 
 A. panduriformis. The A. pandurata of Jacquin. — A. 
 peregrina foliis auriculatis, A. peregrina Rauwolfli. 
 The A. Maurorum of Linnseus. — A. picta. The A. pan- 
 durata of Jacquin. — A. pistolochia. Fr., aristolochc 
 crhielee. Ger., spanische Osterluzei. 1. Of Linnpeus, a 
 species growing in southern Europe. The root is used 
 like that of A. rotunda. 2. Of Fuchs, Corydalis solida. 
 — A. polyrrhizos anricularibus foliis. See A. serpen- 
 taria, Avar, hastata. — A. recurvilabra. The. green put- 
 chuk (Chinese, elding muh hsiang); used in the treat- 
 ment of burns and indigestion. The drug has been 
 erroneously referred to A. contorta. — A. reticulata. 
 1. Of Nuttall, a species growing in Texas, Arkan- 
 sas, and Loui.siana. Its coiustitution and medicinal 
 projierties' are similar to those of A. serpentaria, and it 
 con.stitutes with the latter the serpentaria, of the U. S. 
 Ph. 2. Of J. P. Holton, A. ma.rima, var. geminiflora. — 
 A. ringens. Ger., rachenf'drmige Osterluzei. A Brazil- 
 ian climbing shrub. The root resembles in physical 
 properties and therapeutic uses that of A. cymbifera. 
 and likewise constitutes part of the raiz de jarinha of 
 commerce. — A. rotunda. Fr., ari.stoloc.be rotunde (ou d 
 racine ronde). Ger., rundknollige Osterluzei. A species 
 growing throughout southern Europe. The rhizonu' 
 contains starch, resin, and a bitter princii)le, and Avas 
 formerly employed in congestions of the altdominal or- 
 gans, suppressed menstruation, gout, and asthma. It 
 was also reputed to ha\"e the ])ower of stupelying 
 snakes.— A. Rumphii. A lofty shruh growing in the 
 island of Banda. The root and stalk are. used in inter- 
 mittent fevers and torpor of the abdominal viscera. — 
 A. sagittata. A. serpentaria, Avir. bastata.— K. semper- 
 virens.- A suftruticose or herhaceous species growing 
 in Arabia and Crete. The leaA’^es are used hoth inter- 
 nally and externally in the treatment of snake hitc's. — 
 A. serpentaria. Fr., ari.stolocbe serpentaire [Fr. ('od.]. 
 Ger., Schlangen-Ostcr! uzei , virgin isebe Scblangcnicurzcl . 
 Virginia snake-root. The rhizome contains a fragrant 
 
Aristolochic 
 
 Arrack 
 
 224 
 
 volatile oil, a volatile resin, gum, sugar, and a bitter 
 ]>rinciple i aristulochin, serpentarin). It acts as an aro- 
 matic stimulant, diuretic, and diaphoretic, and is ad- 
 ministered in typhoid conditions, in exanthematous 
 fevers to develop the eruption, and in intermittent 
 fevers, especially in connection with cinchona. — A. 
 sipho. Gei'., Pfeifenst ranch. Dutchman’s pipe ; a lai’ge 
 climbing shrub growing in the middle and southern 
 United States, and cultivated in Europe. The leaves 
 have been used as a diaphoretic in catarrhal disorders. 
 — A. surinamensis. A shrub of Surinam. All parts of 
 the plant have been used in malignant fevers and other 
 diseases. — A. tapetotricha. A. macronra. — A. tenera. 
 A species called matos in New Granada, where it is used 
 as a remedy for .snake bites. — A. tenuis. See A. clema- 
 tifis. — A. trifida. The A. irUobatn of Linnseus. — A. trilo- 
 bata. Fr., aristoloche tr'dobee. 1. Of Linnseus, a climb- 
 ing shrub of the West Indies. All parts of the plant 
 have a strong camphoraceous odor. The stalks and the 
 root have a physiological action resembling that of A. 
 fierpentarin, and have been employed for the same pur- 
 poses as the latter ; also as an antidote to snake bites. 
 2. Of Jacquin, A. surinamensis. 3. Of Lindley, A. mac- 
 ronra. — A. turbacensis. A climbing plant growing near 
 Turbaco, in Mexico. A decoction of the root has been 
 used as an antidote for snake bites. — A. undata. A. 
 sempervirens. — A. vulgaris. A. eJematitis . — A. yellow. 
 Ger., Arisfolochiengelb. A yellow crystalline substance 
 obtained from the root of A. dematitis. Probably 
 identical with aristolocbin and clematidin. 
 
 AKISTOLOCH'IC. Lat., aristolochicus. Fr., aristolo- 
 chique. Gev., aristolochisch. 1. Having power to expel 
 the placenta and excite the lochia. 2. Of or pertaining 
 to the genus Aristolochia. — A. acid. Fr., acide aristo- 
 lochique. Ger., Arlstolochiasaure, Aristolochinsdure. A 
 volatile acid, CsHnOn, obtained from the root of Aris- 
 iolochia dematitis. Its existence as an independent chem- 
 ical compound has been denied. 
 
 ARISTOLOCH'ICA, n. pJ. Remedies for expelling the 
 placenta and bringing on the lochia. 
 
 ARISTOL'OCHIN. Lat., aristolochinum. Fr., aristolo- 
 chine. Ger., A. A golden-yellow, bitter substance, 
 obtained from the root of Aristolochia serpentaria and 
 Aristolochia dematitis, believed to constitute the active 
 principle of those plants. 
 
 ARIS'TON, n. Gr., aptaTor. Anything excellent (n. 
 of apto-Tos, the best), such as a remedy. — A. magnum, 
 A. parvum. Ancient names for certain coniiiounds 
 used in the treatment of phthisis, abdominal pains, and 
 fevers. 
 
 ARISTOPHANEI'ON, n. From Aristophanes, its in- 
 ventor. An emollient plaster composed of pitch 4 lbs., 
 apochyma 2 lbs., wax 1 lb., opoponax 1 oz., and vinegar 
 i pint. 
 
 ARISTOQUIN'IN(E ). Diquinine carbonic ester; said 
 to be tasteless and unirritating. 
 
 ARISTOTE'LIA, /. From Aristotle, the Greek ijhiloso- 
 ])her. Fr., aristotdie. A genus of tiliaceous plants 
 of the Eheocarpeie. — A. glandulosa, A. macqui. Syn. : 
 
 ( 'ornus diilensis. A shrub growing in Chili. The leaves 
 are us(‘d to make a detergent wash for ulcers, especially 
 in the mouth; and from the berries a sort of wine is 
 made. The whole plant is said to have a febrifuge 
 action. 
 
 ARIS'TUM, n. See A RISTOX. 
 
 ARITHMOMA'NIA, /. From ipiff/uo?, a number, and 
 ixai’ia, mania. Fr., arithmomanie. An insane propensity 
 to count, keel) statistics, or make cahuilations. 
 
 ARKEI'ON, n. Gr., apKeiov. The Lappa major. 
 
 ARM. A.-S., a., earm. Gr., ^paxlon’. Lat., brachinm. 
 Fr., bras, arme. Ger., .1. 1. In mechanics, that ])art 
 
 of a lever which extends in either direction from the 
 point that coincides with the centre of motion ; also 
 any arndike ])art of an implement (e. g., the blade of 
 
 an obstetric forceps). 2. In man and the higher ani- 
 mals, the upper, or anterior, limb, from the shoulder 
 to the wrist ; more strictly, that portion of it which is 
 included between the shoulder and the elbow. 3. An 
 instrument that serves to reach to a deei)-seated part, 
 as for the removal of foreign bodies, tumors, etc. — A.- 
 hole. The axilla.— Artificial a. Fr., bras artificiel. 
 Ger., liiinstlicher A, A substitute for a lost a., with ar- 
 ticulations at the elbow and the wrist. — Junod’s a. A 
 device for application to the a. for i)urposes of deriva- 
 tion, on the principle of Junod’s boot. — Lawn tennis a. 
 A sprain of the pronator radii teres muscle from play- 
 ing lawn tennis. — Liberation of the a’s. See under 
 Liberation. — Milk a. Of M. Gunn, phlegmasia alba 
 dolens of the upper limb. 
 
 AR'MA, 11 . pi. -o'rum, ar'mum. From apeiv, to join, to 
 fit together, to furnish with. Those appendages of an 
 organism which serve a special purpose, especially or- 
 gans of defense. — A. ventris. The male genitals. 
 
 ARM AMENT AGRIUM, n. Gr., o7rAto-/u.a. Fr., armement. 
 Ger., Instrumentensammlung. Lit., an arsenal or ar- 
 mory ; a collection of instruments or appliances. — A. 
 chirurgicum. A collection of surgical instruments. — 
 A. Lucinse. A collection of obstetrical appliances ; also 
 the title of a book on obstetrics, by Kilian. — A. porta- 
 bile. A portable case of instruments. 
 
 ARMA'RIUM, 11 . See Armamentarium. 
 
 ARMATU'RA, /. See Armature. — A. conceptus. An 
 old name for the amnion. 
 
 AR'MATURE. Lat., armatura. Fr., a. Ger., Anna- 
 tur, Anker (3d def.), Bewaffnnng. 1. Any defensive 
 equipment of a plant or an animal. 2. A condenser, 
 especially the sheets of tin foil with which the interior 
 and exterior of a Leyden jar are coated. 3. The keeper 
 of a magnet ; a piece of soft iron placed in contact with 
 the iioles of a magnet, to prevent the dissipation of its 
 magnetic force. 
 
 AR'ME, /. Gr., app.^. 1. Any adaptation or joining of 
 parts together, especially by the form of articulation 
 termed suture. 2. The approximation and adjustment 
 of the lips of a wound. 
 
 ARMED. Lat., armatus. Fr., arme, garni (2d def.). 
 Ger., armi(e)rt, bewaffnet (1st def.). 1. Provided with 
 means of defense (said of animals and plants'). 2. Pro- 
 vided with an armature (said of magnets). 3. Fur- 
 nished with an accessory part suitable for some special 
 purpose (said of instruments). 
 
 AR'MENA, M. pZ. Gr., appeva. See Armamentarium. 
 
 AR'MENITE. Lat., laqiis armenius. Fr., armhiite. 
 Ger., armenischer Atein, Bergblau. Native copper car- 
 bonate, formerly used as a purgative. 
 
 ARME'NIUM, 11 . See Armenite. 
 
 ARME'RIA, /. Ger., Grasnelke (2d def.). 1. An an- 
 cient name for Lychnis flos cnculi. 2. A genus of plum- 
 baginaceous plants separated from Statice. — A. elongata. 
 See A. vulgaris.— A. maritima, A. purpurea. Varieties 
 of A. vulgaris. — A. vulgaris. Ger., gemeine Grasnelke. 
 Syn. : Statice a. Sea pink, thrift. A species growing 
 in Europe. The leaves have a mild astringent action 
 and were formerly used in diarrhoea, in menorrhagia, 
 and in the preparation of gargles for oral aflections ; 
 and the flowers were used as a styptic. 
 
 ARME'RIUS, in. See Armeria. 
 
 ARMIAG'RION, n. An old name for Arum dracun- 
 eulus. 
 
 ARMIL'LA, /. Fr., armille. Ger., Armille, Armband. 
 Lit., a bracelet or ring; in mycology, the annulus su- 
 perus. — A. manus membranosa. The annular liga- 
 ment of the wrist. — A. nervi trigemini. Ger., Armille 
 des fiinften Geliirnnerres. The Gasserian ganglion. 
 
 ARMO'NIA, /. See Harmonia. 
 
 ARMORA'CIA, /. Anciently written also armoracea and 
 armoraeium. Gr., appopanLa. Fr., raifort, radi.v de che~ 
 val. Ger., Meerrettig. A genus of cruciferous herbs 
 
225 
 
 Aristolochic 
 
 Arrack 
 
 -separated from Cochlearia. — Armoraciae radix [Br. 
 Pli.]. The root of A. rusticana. — A. rusticana. Fr., 
 raifort sauvage, montarde des moines ( ou des Capucines, 
 oil des Allemands), cran, cochlearia de Bretagne. Ger., 
 gemeiner Meerrettig., Kren. Syn. : Cochlearia a. Horse- 
 radish. The rhizome is used as a remedy in scurvy, as 
 a stomachic tonic, and, both externally and internally, 
 in paretic conditions and chronic rheumatism. — Spir- 
 itus armoraciae compositus [Br. Ph.]. Fr., esprit de 
 raifort compose, alcoolat antiscorhuticpie. Compound 
 spirit of horseradish ; made by distilling a gallon from 
 a mixture of 20 oz. (av.) each of horseradish-root and 
 bitter-orange peel, i oz. of nutmeg, 1 gallon of proof 
 spirit, and 2 pints (imp.) of water. 
 
 ARMOEA'EIA, AEMOEA'TIA, /. See Aemoracia. 
 
 AEM'PIT, n. See Axilla. 
 
 AE'MUS, m. Gr., ip/ad? (see Arma). 1. The upper arm. 
 2. See Harmonia. — Armi summus. See Acromion. 
 
 AENAL'DIA, /. Fr., arnaldie. A word of uncertain 
 origin, perhaps a corruption of analdia, used in the 
 middle ages to designate a disease prevalent in Eng- 
 land, described as malignant and chronic and charac- 
 terized by falling out of the hair. 
 
 AENAT'TA, AENAT'TO. See Annotto. 
 
 AE'NICA, /. Supposed to be a corruption of ptarmica 
 (from TTTapjat/cd?), a plant that causes sneezing. Fr., 
 a., arnique. Ger., A., Arnika, Wohlverleih. A genus 
 of composite herbs of the Senecionidx. — Arnicse flores 
 [U. S. Ph.], A. flowers. Fr., fleurs d’a. [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Arnikabluthen. The flower heads of A. mon- 
 tana.— Arnicse radix [U. S. Ph. ; Br. Ph., 1867], Ar- 
 nicae rhizoma [Br. Ph., 1885]. See A. root. — A. mon- 
 tana. Fr., a. des montagnes, hHoine des Savoyards, 
 plantain des Alpes, quinquina des pauvres, panacee des 
 chutes, herbe aux precheurs, tabac des Vosges (ou des Sa- 
 voyards), doronic d’ Allemagne. Ger., Berg wohlverleih, 
 Fallkraut, Stichkraut, Engelkraut, Laugenkraut, Monchs- 
 xvurz, Mutterwurz, Luzianskraut. Mountain a., ordinary 
 a., leopard’s bane, panacea lapsorum, accident plant; 
 indigenous to Siberia and northern Europe. All parts 
 of the plant have a feeble aromatic odor and a pungent, 
 bitter, acrid taste, and contain an alkaloid, arnicine, a 
 bitter substance, arnicin, imdin, isobutyric and other 
 organic acids, and a volatile oil. The plant is considered 
 a cerebrospinal stimulant and an irritant to the intes- 
 tinal tract. As a domestic remedy, a tincture of the 
 flowers is extensively used as an application to bruises 
 and other injuries ; thus used, it sometimes gives rise 
 to severe cutaneous irritation, said to be due to the fact 
 that some specimens of the flowers are infested with 
 an animal parasite of an irritating nature {Musca arni- 
 cx). — A. planensis. See A. montana. — A. plaster. See 
 Emplastrum arnicx. — A. root. Lat., arnicx radix [U. S. 
 Ph. ; Br. Ph., 1867]. Fr., rhizome d'a. [Fr. Cod.], 
 Ger., Arnikawurzel. The rhizome of A. montana. — Em- 
 plastrum arnicae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., empldtre d’ arnique. 
 Ger., Arnikap faster . A plaster made by mixing 1 part 
 of extract of a. root with 2 parts of resin plaster, over a 
 water bath. — Essentia arnicae. See Tinctura arnicx. — 
 Extract of a. root. See Extractum arnicx radicis. — Ex- 
 tractum arnicae radicis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de 
 racine d’ arnique. Ger., Arnikaextract. Extract of a. 
 root ; made by exhausting the root of A. montana with 
 dilute alcohol, evaporating the liquid to the pilular con- 
 sistence, and adding 5 per cent, of glycerin.— Extractum 
 arnicae radicis fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fluid extract of 
 a. root; made by exhausting 100 parts (by weight) of 
 powdered a. root with dilute alcohol, reserving the first 
 90 parts (by volume) of the percolate, evaporating the 
 rest to the consistence of a soft extract, mixing this 
 with the reserved portion, and adding enough dilute 
 alcohol to bring the whole up to 100 parts by volume. 
 —Tinctura arnicae [U. S. Ph., 1870, Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., teinture alcoolique d’a. Ger., Arnikatinctur. Tinc- 
 15 
 
 ture of a. That of the Br. Ph. is the same as the tinc- 
 tura arnicx radicis, and that of the U. S. Ph. of 1870 and 
 the Ger. Ph. is the same as the tinctura arnicx florum. 
 —Tinctura arnicae florum [U. S. Ph.] . Fr., teinture d’a. 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Arnikatinctur [Ger. Ph.], Wohlver- 
 leihblumentinctur. A tincture made by macerating a. 
 flowers in dilute alcohol and filtering. The U. S. and 
 Fr. preparations represent 20 parts of the flowers in 100, 
 and the Ger. jireparation represents 10 parts in 100. — 
 Tinctura arnicae radicis [U. S. Ph.]. Tincture of a. 
 root ; made by macerating in dilute alcohol and filter- 
 ing ; 100 parts represent 10 of the root in the U. S. 
 preparation, and about 6 in the Br. 
 
 AE'NICIN. Ger., A. 1. Of Walz, an amorphous yellow 
 substance, C 20 H 30 O 4 , or C 35 H 54 O 7 , probably a glucoside, 
 of an acrid taste, obtained from the leaves and flowers 
 of Arnica montayia. 2. Of Pavesi, a dark-yellow, sticky 
 resin of a disagreeable bitter taste. 
 
 AE'NICIN(E). Fr., a. Ger., Arnicin. An alkaloid ex- 
 tracted from the flowers of Arnica montana. 
 
 AENOT'TO. See Annotto. 
 
 AEO'MA, n. -o'matos (-is). Gr., apoifxa. Fr., arome. 
 Ger., Gewlirz, Geruchstoff. 1. A spice, or any medicine 
 of an agreeable odor and taste, especially myrrh. 2. 
 As now generally used, the characteristic odor of a sub- 
 stance, especially one of an agreeable character ; also 
 the odoriferous constituent of the substance. 
 
 AEOMADEN'DEON, n. From dpto/ua, a spice, and 6eV- 
 Spov, a tree. A genus of magnoliaceous plants. — A. ele- 
 gans. A Java species. A decoction of the leaves is 
 used by the natives for hysteria, also as a stomachic 
 tonic. 
 
 AEOMAMET'EICUS. See Aromatometricus. 
 
 AEOMAT'IC. Gr., apuip-ariKos. Lat., aromaticus. Fr., 
 aromatique. Ger., aromatisch, wiirzig. Possessed of an 
 agreeable odor ; in chemistry, derived from benzene. 
 
 AEOMAT'ICUM, n. Fr., aromate. Ger., Gewilrz. An 
 aromatic substance or preparation. 
 
 AEOMATISA'TXJS. Aromatized. 
 
 AEO'MATIZED. Lat., aromatisatus. Fr., aromatise. 
 Ger., aromatisi(e)rt. Rendered aromatic. — A. fatty 
 acids. See Aromatic acids. 
 
 AEO'MATIZEE. An agent or principle that renders a 
 substance aromatic. 
 
 AEO"MATOMET'EICUS. From apojfjia (see Aroma), 
 and fjLerpov, a measure. Ger., wurzmessend. Pertaining 
 to the determination of the proportion of an aromatic 
 present in a mixture. 
 
 AEO'MATOUS. See Aromatic (1st def.). 
 
 AEO'MIN(E). An alkaloid of urine, found in the 
 mother liquor from which creatinine and parareducine 
 have been precipitated ; so called from the odor devel- 
 oped when it is heated on platinum foil. 
 
 A'EON, n. A'ri, aro'nis. Gr., apov. See Arum. 
 
 AE'ONIN(E). An alkaloid said to be present in Arum 
 maculatum. 
 
 AE'OPHENE. A certain proprietary dental anaesthetic. 
 
 AEOEO, n. A Tahiti name for the Cucurbita multiflora. 
 
 AEQUA'TUS. From arquus {—arcus), a rainbow. Dis- 
 playing various shades of color (e. g., morbus a.). 
 
 AE'EACH. 1. See Arrack. 2. Grace (Atriplex). 
 
 AE'EACK. From Ar., Oaraq, or oarqi, sweat and milk 
 (afterward applied to a fermented drink made from 
 dates). Vat., spiritusoryzx {1st def.). Fr., arack. Ger., 
 Arrak, Rak, Reisbranntwein (1st def.). Syn. : toddy, 
 saki, tsin, sam-shu. 1. A liquor distilled from the 
 yeasty liquid in which boiled rice has fermented for 
 many days, and to which cocoanut juice is sometimes 
 added. There are several varieties, diflering in color, 
 taste, alcoholic strength, etc., made from fermented 
 date-juice, rice, cocoanut milk, the .sap of the cocoa- 
 nut tree, or sugar-cane juice. 2. Of the Toongooses, a 
 brandy made from milk. 3. Of the Tartars, a brandy 
 made from plums. 4. An Oriental name for distilled 
 
Arrak 
 
 Arsenic 
 
 226 
 
 liquors in general. — Batavian a. The most esteemed 
 variety, made without cocoanut juice. — British a. 
 See Factitious a. — Colombo a. See Triple a. — Double a. 
 A. that has been twice distilled ; the variety imported 
 into Europe. — Factitious a., Mock a. An imitation of 
 a., made by digesting for a fortnight a mixture of Ja- 
 maica rum and water each 2 pints, and \ oz. of sliced 
 pineapple or ^ teaspoonful of pineapple essence, add- 
 ing a wdneglassful of skimmed milk, shaking, and, 
 after a few days, decanting the clear portion. It has 
 also been made by distilling benzoin with rum. — Par- 
 rino a., Quitone a. See Triple a.— Single a. A. that 
 has Ijeen distilled only once ; used by the Chinese. — 
 Triple a. A. that has been distilled three times, of a 
 bright-yellow color and agreeable taste, containing 
 from 52 to 54 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 AR'RAK. See Arkack. 
 
 AR'RAPHON, AR'RAPHUM, n. See Aeehaphon, 
 AR'RAR, n. The Callitris articulata. 
 
 ARREC'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From arrigere, to erect. An 
 erection. 
 
 ARREC'TOR, m. -o'ris. See Erector. — A’es pilorum. 
 Fr., muscles pileux. Ger., Tlaarhalgmusl-eln. The mi- 
 nute single or multiple bundles of unstriped muscular 
 fibres which extend obliquely from the surface of the 
 corium, to be inserted into the hair follicles on the side 
 toward wdiich the hair slopes. Each muscle embraces 
 the sebaceous gland of the follicle to some extent. By 
 their contraction they cause the hairs to stand erect or 
 give rise to the appearance of the skin known as cutis 
 anseriua. 
 
 ARRENOTO'CIA, /. Arehenotocia. 
 ARRENOT'OCOUS. See Arehenotocous. 
 AR'RHAPHON, AR'RHAPHUM, n. From ippa4>o<; (from 
 a priv., and pinreiv, to sew). A cranium deficient in 
 sutures, formerly thought to he the cause of incurable 
 headaches. 
 
 AR'RHENAL. Disodic methyl arsenate ; used as a tonic. 
 ARRHENOCI'TIA, ARRHENOCOE'TIA, /. From appr,p, 
 male, and coitus (q. v.). See Pederasty. 
 ARRHENOTO'CIA, /. From apprjv, male, and t6ko?, a 
 bringing forth. Fr., arrhenotocie, arrhenotokie. Ar- 
 rhenotoky ; that form of parthenogenesis in which, as 
 among bees, the female lays eggs which produce only 
 males. 
 
 ARRHENOT'OCOUS, ARRHENOT'OKOUS. Having the 
 faculty of, or pertaining to, arrhenotocia (q. v.). 
 ARRHENOT'OKY. See Arrhenotocia. 
 
 AR'RHEPIS, /. From dppeTrry?, not inclining to either 
 side, motionless. An old name for the eleventh dorsal 
 vertebra. 
 
 AR(R)HEUMAT'IC. From a priv., and pevp.a, a flux or 
 rheumatism. Free from rheumatism or from a dis- 
 charge. 
 
 AR(R)HEUMATIS'TUS. Gr app€H/xaTt(rTO?, styptic, as- 
 tringent. 
 
 ARRHI'GOS. Gr., dppivos. Without chill or shivering. 
 ARRHINENCEPHA'LIA, /. From a priv., pig, the nose, 
 and eyKe<f)a\og, the brain. A monstrosity characterized 
 by absence or lack of development of the nose and 
 brain. — A. unilateralis. One-sided a. 
 
 ARRHIN'IA, /. Lack of the nose. 
 
 ARRHCE'A, /. Gr., dppoia (from a priv., and pelv, to flow). 
 Fr., arrlice. Ger., Ausfl.ussmangel. Syn.: defectus pro- 
 jlnrii. Tlie suppression of any habitual discharge, nor- 
 mal or pathological. 
 
 ARRHOTCUS. Pertaining to, caused by, or affected 
 with, arrhoea. 
 
 ARRHOSTE'MA, n., ARRHOS'TIA, /. -stem'atos J-is), 
 -rhos'tix. Gr., dppt6(TTrjp.a, appoicTla. Sickiiess, sickli- 
 ness, weakness, imbecility. 
 
 ARRHOS'TOS. Gr., appiaa-rog. Weak, sickly. 
 ARRHYTH'MIA, /. Gr., appvep.La (from a priv., and 
 pvOpLog, rhythm). Fr., arrlnithmie. Ger., Arrhythmic. 
 
 Lack of rhythm. — A. cordis. Irregularity of the heart’s 
 action. 
 
 ARRHYTH'MIC, ARRHYTH'MOUS. Gr., dppvOpiog. 
 Lat., arrhythmus, arrhythmicus. Fr., arrliythme, arrhyth- 
 mique. Ger., arrhythmisch. Lacking in rhythm or 
 regularity. 
 
 ARRI'GOS. See Aerhigos. 
 
 ARRO'SION. Lat., arrosio. Erosion, especially of 
 blood vessels by an ulcerative process. 
 
 AR'ROWROOT. Said to be so called because it was 
 used by the West Indian aborigines as a cure for the 
 wounds inflicted with poisoned arrows ; hut, according 
 to more authorities, from the native name, araruta, 
 meaning mealy root. Lat., amylum (seu fxcxda) sag- 
 gitarix (seu marantx). Fr., a. de la Jama'ique, ra- 
 cine flechiere, pivot. Ger., Pfeilwurz, Pfeilwurzmehl. 
 Syn. : amyhim arrow. A form of starch obtained from 
 the tubers of the Maranta arundinacea, Maranta nobilis, 
 and Maranta indica. It has the chemical properties of 
 starch, and is distinguished by its bland quality as an 
 article of food. 
 
 AR'RUK. See Arrack. 
 
 ARRYTH'MIA, /. See Arrhythmia. 
 
 ARRYTH'MIC, ARRYTH'MOUS. See Arrhythmic. 
 ARS, /. Ar'tis. Gr., re'xvT). Ger., Kunst. 1. Skill, 
 ability, or cunning in working ; art, artfulness. 2. 
 That at which one works ; a science, profession, occu- 
 pation, or pursuit. — A. auxiliatrix in partu. Obstet- 
 rics. — A. chemiatrica, A. chymiatrica. Chemistry in 
 in its relations to medicine ; therapeutics founded on 
 chemistry. — A. clysmatica nova. Syn. : chirurgia in- 
 fusoria. The transfusion of blood, also the infusion 
 of a remedy into the circulation. — A. cosmetica. See 
 CosMESis.— A. empirica. Gr., Texvrj epLTTeipLKrj. See EM- 
 PIRICISM.— A. formulas medicinae concinnandi. Fr., 
 art de formxder. The art of writing prescriptions. — A. 
 hydriatrica. See Hydrotherapeutics. — A. infuso- 
 ria. See A. clysmatica nova. — A. machaonica. Ger., 
 machaonische Kunst. The healing art ; so called from 
 Machaon, a son of ^sculapius. — A. maeutica, A. maie- 
 utica. Gr., T6xvi7 p,atevTt/o}. Obstetrics. — A. medendi, 
 A. medica. The healing art ; medicine. — A. obstetri- 
 candi, A. obstetricans, A. obstetricaria, A. obstetri- 
 cia. Obstetrics. — A. sanandi. See A. medica. — A. 
 spagyrica. Ger., spagyrische Kunst. See A. chemi- 
 atrica. — A. sphygmica. Ger., Pulsuntersxiclmngskunst. 
 Syn. : sphygmoteclme. The art of examining and in- 
 terpreting the condition of the pulse. — A. veterinaria, 
 A. zoiatrica. Fr., art vetcrinaire. Veterinary medi- 
 cine. — Medicinalis a. Medicine. 
 
 ARSA. Also written arki. A rectifled spirituous liquor 
 prepared by the Tartars from kumyss. In a weak 
 state, before rectification, it is called araca. 
 ARSAMMON'IC. Containing or pertaining to arsam- 
 monium. 
 
 ARSAMMO'NIUM, n. A compound radicle made up of 
 a substituted arsonium united wfith a substituted am- 
 monium. 
 
 AR'SENAL. See Armamentarium chirurgicim. 
 ARSEN' AMIN(E). Hydrogen arsenide. 
 
 AR'SENATE. Written also arseniate. Lat., arsenas, 
 arsenias. Fr., arshiiate. Ger., arsensaures Salz, Arsenat. 
 A salt of arsenic (orthoarsenic) acid. 
 
 ARSENAU'RO. A proprietary preparation of gold bro- 
 mide and arsenic bromide. 
 
 ARSENBIETH'YL. See Arsendiethyl. 
 ARSENDIETH'YL. A univalent radicle, As(C2H5)2'. 
 It occurs in the free state with doubled molecule, con- 
 stituting As 2 (C 2 H.'i) 4 , or dinrsentetrethyl. — A. iodide. Fr., 
 iodure P arshi-diethyle. Ger., Arsendidthyljodiir. A yel- 
 lowish oily liquid, As(C2H5)2l, insoluble in water. 
 ARSENDIETHYL'IC. Fr., arsendiethylique. Of, per- 
 taining to, or derived from, arsendiethyl. — A. acid. See 
 Diethylarsinic acid. 
 
227 
 
 Arrak 
 
 Arsenic 
 
 ARSENDIMETH'YL. See Cacodyl. 
 ARSENDIMETHYL'IC. Fr., arsen-dimHJiylique. Of, 
 pertaining to, or derived from, arsendimethyl ; caco- 
 dylic. — A. acid. Dimetliylarsinic acid. 
 ARSENDIPHEN'YL. Fr., arsen-diphenyle. Ger., A. 
 Syn. : diphenylarsen. A univalent or tri valent radicle, 
 As(C 5 H 6 j 2 ' or As(C5H6j2'". — A. chloride. Fr., chlorwre 
 d’ arsen-diphenyle. Ger., Arsendiphenylchloriir. An oily 
 liquid, As(C6 H5)2C1. — A. trichloride. Fr., trichlorure 
 d' arsen-diphenyle. Ger., Arsendiphenyltrichlorur. A 
 solid substance, As(C6H5j2Cl3, decomposed by water into 
 dip’henylarsinic acid. 
 
 ARSENDIPHENYL'IC. Fr., arsen-diphenylique. Of, 
 pertaining to, or derived from, arsendipbenyl. 
 ARSENETH'YL. Fr., arsen-ethyle. Ger., Arsen'dthyl. 
 A bivalent or quadrivalent radicle, As(C2H5)" or 
 As(C 2H5)"". — A. diiodide. Fr., biiodure d^ arshi-ethyle. 
 Ger., Arsendthyldijodiir. A substance, As(C2H5jl2, 
 formed by the action of iodine upon arsendietbyl iodide. 
 ARSENETHYL'IC. Fr., arshitdhylique. Of, pertaining 
 to, or derived from, arsenetbyl. 
 
 AR'SENET(T)ED. See Arseniureted. 
 AR"SEN-H.ffiM''OL. A proprietary preparation of hse- 
 mol and arsenous acid. 
 
 ARSEN'IA, /. Hydrogen arsenide. 
 
 ARSEN'IAC. Of or pertaining to arsenic. — A. acid. 
 Arsenic acid. 
 
 ARSEN'IAS, m. -ia'tis. An arsenate. 
 
 ARSENI' ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Fr., arseniasie. Poi- 
 soning by arsenic ; arsenicalism. 
 
 ARSEN'IATE. See Arsenate. 
 
 ARSEN'IATED. Lat., arsenicatus. Fr., arseniate, arse- 
 nie, arshiiquL Arseniureted. 
 
 AR'SENIG. From apcrevu<6p, appeviKov, orpiment, so 
 called from ippevi/co?, masculine, on account of its 
 strength. Lat., arsenicum, arsenum, arsenium. Fr., a. 
 Ger., Arsen, Arsenik. An element frequently ranked 
 among the metals, but now usually regarded as non- 
 metallic. Amorphous a., under the form of either a 
 shining black mass or a grayish powder, and having 
 a sp. gr. of 4710, is obtained by subliming crystalline 
 a. in a current of hydrogen and condensing in the colder 
 portion of the sublimation tube. On beating, this is 
 converted into crystalline a. A. usually volatilizes di- 
 rectly, without fusion, giving off a lemon-colored vapor 
 of garlicky odor, but under increased pressure can be 
 melted, and then solidifies into a crystalline mass of a 
 sp. gr. of 5 709.— Alginoid a., A. alginate. A com- 
 pound of a. and alginic acid. — A. bromide. Fr., hro- 
 mure d'a. Ger., Bromarsen, Arsenbromiir. A compound 
 of a. and bromine. See A. tribromide. — A. chloride. 
 FsA., arsenici chloridum. Fr., chlorure d^ a. Ger., Arsen- 
 chlorur, Arsenchlorid, Chlorarsen. A compound of a. 
 and chlorine. See A. trichloride. — A. dichloride. Fr., 
 bichlorure d'a. Ger., Arsendichlorid. A substance, 
 AsCk, obtained by distilling a. trioxide and sulphuric 
 acid and adding common salt during the operation. — A. 
 dihydrate. Fr., bihydrate d'a. Ger., Arsendihydrat. 
 Pyroarsenic acid. — A. dihydride. Fr., bihydrure d'a. 
 Ger., Arsendihydriir. Solid hydrogen arsenide. — A. 
 disulphide. Gr., aavSapdK-r]. Lat., sandaraca, arseni- 
 cum rubrum (sen sulfuratum rubrum), sulphuretum ar- 
 senici rubrum. Fr., bisulfure d'a., sulfure rouge d'a., a. 
 sulfure rouge. Ger.. Arsensidfiir, Arsendisulfid, Zwei- 
 fach-Schwefelarsen, rothes Eauschgelb. Syn. : realgar, 
 red orpiment, AS 2 S 2 . It has been occasionally used in 
 medicine as a remedy for intermittent fevers. — A. hy- 
 driodate. See A. triiodide. — A. iodide, A. ioduret. 
 Lat., ar.senicum iodatum (sen ioduretum, ar.^enii iodidum). 
 Fr., iodure d'a. Ger., Jodarsen, Arsenjodiir. A com- 
 pound of a. and iodine. See A. triiodide. — A. pentoxide. 
 Fr., pentoxyde d'a. Ger., Arsenpentoxyd. Syn. : arsen- 
 ic oxide (or anhydride), anhydrous arsenic acid. A sub- 
 stance, AS 2 O 5 , occurring as a white porous mass when 
 
 arsenic acid is heated to just below a red heat. It is 
 soluble in water, deliquesces in moist air, forming ar- 
 senic acid, and l)y reducing agents is converted into 
 metallic a. By combining with water in various pro- 
 portions it forms arsenic, metarsenic, and pyroarsenic 
 acids, and is itself often erroneously designated as ar- 
 .senic acid. — A. superiodide. Lat., arsenici superiodu re- 
 turn. An iodide of a. (apparently the triiodide) occur- 
 ring ill the liquor arsenici superiodureti. — A. terbro- 
 mide, A. terchloride, A. terfluoride, A. teriodide, A. 
 teroxide, A. tersulphide (or tersulphuret). See A. 
 tribromide, A. trichloride, A. trijluoride, A. triiodide, A. 
 trioxide, and A. trisulphide. — A. tribromide. Lat., ar- 
 senici terbromidum. Fr., tribromure d'a., bromure arse- 
 nieux. Ger., Arsenbromiir, Arsentribromur. Syn. : ar- 
 senious bromide, bromide of a. A substance, AsBr:q oc- 
 curring as colorless deliquescent prismatic crystals of 
 strong arsenii^al odor, formed by the action of pulver- 
 ized a. upon a solution of bromine in carbon disulphide. 
 — A. trichloride. Lat., arsenici (seu arsenii) chloridum, 
 arsenicum chloratum. Fr., trichlorure d'a., chlorure arse- 
 nieux. Ger., Chlorarsen, Arsenchlorid. Arsenchloriir, Ar- 
 sentrichloriir. Syn.: butter of a., caustic oil of a., arse- 
 nious chloride. A very heavy, colorless, oily liquid, 
 AsCls. It is very poisonous. — A. trifluoride. Fr., tri- 
 fluorure d'a. Ger., Arsentrifluorur. A transparent, 
 colorless liquid, AsFs, very volatile and fuming on ex- 
 posure to the air. A drop of it applied to the skin 
 produces a painful ulcer which suppurates a long time 
 like a burn. — A. trihydrate. Fr., trihydrate d'a. Ger., 
 Arsentrihydrat. Arsenic acid. — A. trihydride. Fr., 
 trihydrure d'a. Ger., Arsentrihydriir. Arseniureted 
 hydrogen gas. — A. triiodide. Lat., arsenici iodidum 
 (seu teriodidum), arsenii iodidum, arsenicum iodatum (seu 
 ioduretum). Fr., triiodure d'a., iodure arshiieux. Ger., 
 Jodarsen, Arsenjodiir, Arsentrijodiir. Syn. ; iodide of 
 a., ar.senious iodide. An unstable compound, Asl.s, 
 formed by melting together a mixture of a. and iodine. 
 It has been used as an application in ulcerating tuber- 
 cular skin diseases and internally in impetigo, lepra, 
 and afl’ections resembling cancer. It is also used in the 
 preparation of the liquor arsenii et hydrargyri iodidi. 
 — A. trioxide. Lat., acidum arseniosum, acidum arseni- 
 cosum, arsenicum album. Fr., acide arshiieux, trioxyde 
 d'a., oxyde blanc d'a., a. blanc. Ger., arsenige Satire, Ar- 
 senoxyd, Arsentrioxyd, leeisses Arsen. Syn. : arsenious 
 acid, white a., white oxide of a., common a. A substance, 
 AS 2 O 3 , obtained by volatilizing a. in the presence of 
 oxygen. In doses of 35 to 5*0 grain, it appears to act as a 
 digestive tonic and cardiac and respiratory stimulant, 
 and is much employed as a nerve tonic in chorea and 
 other nervous affections, as a remedy in chronic skin- 
 disease, and as an adjuvant to or substitute for quinine 
 in the treatment of malarial poisoning, and especially 
 of its non-febrile manifestations. By the a. eaters of 
 Styria, a. trioxide is used habitually in much larger 
 doses without apparent ill effects. In ordinary cases in 
 doses of 1 grain or upward it is an acrid poison, produc- 
 ing violent gastroenteritis with ulceration of the stom- 
 ach and intestines, and fatty or parenchymatous de- 
 generation of the liver, heart, and kidneys. The symp- 
 toms of acute arsenical poisoning are burning pain in 
 the epigastrium, marked gastric irritability, vomiting, 
 and purging, the vomited matters being brownisli or 
 bloody and the stools black and foetid, great tbinst, sup- 
 pression of urine, and extreme prostration. If the pa- 
 tient survives this inflammatory stage, nervous symp- 
 toms (paresis, convulsions, tetanus, mania, etc.) fre- 
 quently ensue. This acute form of arsenical ])oisoning 
 is usually fatal unless the poison is evacuated or i*en- 
 dered inert by combination with some substance which 
 renders it insoluble in the liquids of the .stomach. The 
 former is effected by the use of warm water, the sul- 
 phates of zinc and copper, and the use of the stomach 
 
Arsenic 
 
 Arsenic 
 
 228 
 
 pump ; the latter is accomplished by the use of the hy- 
 drated oxide of iron, magnesia, and sulphureted hydro- 
 gen, the first being by far the most efficacious. In 
 addition, demulcents are to be given to reduce the in- 
 flammation, stimulants to combat the depression, and 
 narcotics to relieve the pain. Besides this acute form 
 of poisoning by a. trioxide or its salts, a chronic form is 
 observed in those who work with arsenical compounds, 
 or who in other ways take into the system small re- 
 peated doses of a soluble a. compound. The symptoms 
 of this chronic arsenical poisoning are gastric disturb- 
 ance, cutaneous irritation, conjunctival redness and 
 itching, and oedema of the eyelids. In its topical ac- 
 tion, a. trioxide is an escharotic and is frequently ap- 
 plied, especially by irregular practitioners, to cancerous 
 and other malignant ulcers. — A. trisulphide. Gr., <ip- 
 <rivLKov, appeviKov. Lat., sulphiiretum arscnici jlavu7n, ar- 
 senicum sulfuratum citrinum, arsenici tersulplmretum, ar- 
 senicum auripigmentum. Fr., sulfure jawie d'a., trisul- 
 fure d’a. Ger., Arsensuper sulfur, Arsentrisidfid, gelbes 
 Rauscligelh. Syn. : arsenious sulphide, yellow sulphide of 
 a., sidpharsenious anhydride. A substance, AS2S3, occur- 
 ring native, under the form of lemon-yellow rhombic 
 prismatic crystals, as the mineral orpiment, and obtain- 
 able artificially as an orange-yellow powder by precip- 
 itating an acidulated solution of a. trioxide or of an 
 arseuite with hydrogen sulphide. It has been em- 
 ployed in medicine chiefly as a depilatory, but was 
 formerly used by way of fumigation in the treatment 
 of asthma and venereal ulcers. — Flowers of a. Fr., 
 fleurs d’a. Ger., Arsenilcbluynen. A. trioxide obtained 
 by sublimation. — Liver of a. Fr., foie d’a. Ger., Ar- 
 senikleber. An old term for the alkaline thioarsenites. 
 — Red a., Red a. glass, Red sulphuret of a., Red 
 sulphurized a. Ger., rother Arsenide, i'ot(h)es Arsenglas, 
 rothes Schivefelarsen. A. disulphide. — White a., White 
 oxide of a. Lat., arsenicum albmn, arsenici oxydum album. 
 Fr., a. blayic, oxyde d’a. bla^ic. Ger., weisser Ar senile. 
 A. trioxide. — Yellow a.. Yellow sulphide of a., Yellow 
 sulphuret of a., Yellow sulphurized a. Lat., arsenicum 
 sidfuratum citrimim, sidphuretum arsenici Jlavum. Fr., 
 sidfure jaune d’a. Ger., gelber Arsenik. A. trisulphide. 
 
 ARSEN'IC. Lat., arsenicus, arsenicicus. Fr., arshiique. 
 Of, pertaining to, or containing, arsenic ; in chemical 
 nomenclature, containing arsenic as a quinquivalent 
 radicle. — Anhydrous a. acid. Fr., acide arshiique anhy- 
 dre. Ger., wasserfreie Arsensdure. Arsenic pentoxide. — 
 A. acid. Lat., acidum arsenicum (seu arsenicicum [Swiss 
 Ph.] ). Fr., acide arsenique. Ger., Arsensdure. A name 
 often given improperly to arsenic pentoxide, hut prop- 
 erly applied to the hydrate of this substance, H 3 ASO 4 
 (As 20 s + 3H20 = 2H3As 04), which acts as a tribasic 
 acid forming salts called arsenates. — A. anhydride. 
 Fr., anhydride arsenique. Ger., Arsensdureanhydrid. 
 See Arsenic pentoxide. — A. oxide. Fr., oxyde arshii- 
 que. Arsenic pentoxide. 
 
 ARSEN'ICAL. Lat., arsenicalis. Fr., arsenical. Ger., 
 arsenikalisch. Of, pertaining to, or containing, arsenic ; 
 derived from arsenic. 
 
 ARSENICA'LIS. Arsenical. 
 
 ARSEN'ICALISM. Fr., arsenicisme. Chronic arsenical 
 poisoning. 
 
 ARSEN'ICATE. Lat., arsenicare. To impregnate with 
 arsenic. 
 
 ARSENIC A'TUS. Fr., arshiique. Arsenicated ; com- 
 bined with or containing arsenic. 
 
 ARSENICI'ASIS, /. -ia'seos (-i'asis). See Arsenical- 
 ism. 
 
 ARSENI'CICTJS. Fr., arshiicique. Arsenical ; agreeing 
 with the name of a base, the arsenate of that base. 
 
 ARSEN'ICISM. Fr., arshiicisme. See Arsenicalism. 
 
 ARSENICOPH'AGUS. From ipaeviKov, arsenic, and 
 <f>ay€iv, to eat. Fr., arshiicophage. Ger., Arsenikesser. 
 An arsenic-eater. 
 
 ARSENICOPH'AGY. Fr. , arsenicophagie. Ger., Arseni- 
 kessen. The practice of eating arsenic. 
 ARSEN"ICOSULFURA''TUS. Combined with or con- 
 taining both arsenic and sulphur, as in the compound 
 hydrargyrum arsenicosulfuratum. 
 
 ARSENICO'SUS. Arsenious ; with the name of a base, 
 the arsenite of that base. 
 
 ARSEN'ICUM, n. From Gr., apo'eviKov. See Arsenic. 
 1. Orpiment or native arsenic trisulphide. 2. Common 
 arsenic ; arsenic trioxide. 3. Metallic arsenic. In this 
 sense now superseded by arsenium in the U. S. Ph. and 
 Br. Ph.— Antidotum arsenici [Ger. Ph.]. See Ferri 
 oxidum hydratum cum magnesia (under Ferrum). — Aqua 
 arsenici. See Liquor potassii arsenitis (under Potas- 
 sium) and Liquor arsenici albi. — Arsenici bisulphur- 
 etum. Arsenic disulphide. — Arsenici chloridum. Ar- 
 senic trichloride. — Arsenici hydriodas, Arsenici iodi- 
 dum, Arsenici ioduretum. Arsenic triiodide.— Ar- 
 senici oxydum album. Arsenic trioxide. — Arsenici 
 oxydum album sublimatum, Arsenici oxydum prae- 
 paratum, Arsenici oxydum sublimatum. Sublimed 
 white oxide of arsenic , arsenic trioxide purified by 
 sublimation.— Arsenici superiodidum. Arsenic super- 
 iodide. — Arsenici terbromidum. Arsenic tribromide. 
 — Arsenici terchloridum. Arsenic trichloride. — Ar- 
 senici teriodidum. Arsenic triiodide.— Arsenici ter- 
 sulphuretum. Arsenic trisulphide.— A. album. Ar- 
 senic trioxide.— A. album calcinatum Bergmanni, A. 
 album pulveratum. Arsenic trioxide. — A. album sub- 
 limatum. Sublimed arsenic trioxide. — A. album venale 
 pulveratum. An impure trioxide of arsenic, used as a 
 poison for rats and other vermin. — A. antimoniatum. 
 See Causticum arsenicale. — A. bromatum. Arsenic 
 tribromide. — A. chloratum. Arsenic trichloride. — A. 
 citrinum. Arsenic trisulphide. — A. citrinum factitium. 
 Artificially prepared arsenic trisulphide. — A. citrinum 
 nativum. Native arsenic trisulphide (orpiment). — A. 
 croceum. Arsenic trisulphide. — A. crudum. Arsenic 
 trioxide. — A. crystallinum. Arsenic trioxide. — A. cum 
 antimonio. See Causticum antimoniale. — A. factitium 
 album. Arsenic trioxide. — A. factitium flavum. Ar- 
 tificially prepared arsenic trisulphide. — A. flavum. 
 Yellow sulphide of arsenic ; arsenic trisulphide. — A. 
 Grenii. Arsenic trioxide. — A. griseum. Ger., grauer 
 Arsen. Arsenic obtained under the form of a gray 
 powder. — A. iodatum, A. ioduretum. Arsenic tri- 
 iodide. — A. luteum. Golden sulphide of arsenic. See 
 Arsenic trisidphide.—Pi.. mineralisatum risigallum. 
 Arsenic trisulphide. — A. nativum porosum. Native 
 metallic arsenic. — A. nigrum. Metallic arsenic. — A. 
 oxydatum, A. oxydatum album. Arsenic trioxide. — 
 A. persulphuratum. — Arsenic trisulphide. — A. potas- 
 sicum. Potassium arsenite. — A. pulverisatum. See 
 A. album venale pidveratum. — A. rubrum. Red arsenic ; 
 arsenic disulphide. — A. rubrum crudum. Realgar ; na- 
 tive arsenic disulphide. — A. rubrum factitium. Arti- 
 flcially prepared arsenic disulphide. — A. rubrum nati- 
 vum. Realgar ; native ai-senic trisulphide. — A. sanda- 
 racha. Sandaracha ; arsenic disulphide. — A. sulfura- 
 tum. Arsenic sulphide.— A. sulfuratum citrinum. Ar- 
 senic trisulphide, especially the native trisulphide or 
 orpiment.— A. sulfuratum citrinum purum. Purified 
 arsenic trisulphide ; arsenic trisulphide prepared by 
 precipitation, the sulfure jaune d’ arsenic officinal of the 
 Fr. Cod. — A. sulfuratum flavum. See A. sulfuratum 
 citrinum.— A. sulfuratum rubrum. Red sulphide of 
 arsenic ; arsenic disulphide. — A. testaceum. A com- 
 mercial name for one of the varieties of arsenic ore. — 
 A. veterum. Arsenic trioxide. — Butyrum arsenici. 
 Butter of arsenic ; arsenic trisulphide. — Calx arsenici 
 alba. Arsenic trioxide. — Chloruretum arsenici. Ar- 
 senic trichloride. — Deutosulphuretum citrinum arsen- 
 ici nativum. Native arsenic trisulphide ; orpiment. — 
 Ioduretum arsenici. Ai-senic triiodide. — Liquor ar- 
 
229 
 
 Arsenic 
 
 Arsenic 
 
 senici albi. A liquid obtained by the deflagration of 2 
 parts each of nitre aiMl arsenic (arsenic trioxide) with, 
 in some cases, 1 part of sulphur. This preparation, as 
 well as that known as aqua arsenici, seems t(^ be mainly 
 impure arsenic acid produced by the deliquescence of 
 the a. pentoxide formed by the oxidation of the ar- 
 senic. — Liquor arsenici chloridi. See Liquor acidi 
 AKSEN iosi (under Acidum arseniosum).— Liquor ar- 
 senici et hydrargyri iodati, Liquor arsenici et hy- 
 drargyri iodidi. See Liquor aksenii et hydrargyri 
 iodidi (under Arsenium). — Liquor arsenici hydro- 
 chloricus [Br. Ph.]. Hydrochloric solution of arsenic. 
 See Liquor AciDi arseniosi (under Acidum arsexi- 
 osuM. — Liquor superiodureti arsenici. Arsenic tri- 
 iodide in aqueous solution, used as an external applica- 
 tion in cancer. — Oleum arsenici. Caustic oil of arsenic ; 
 arsenic trichloride. ^ — Oxidum arsenici, Oxydum arsen- 
 ici album. Arsenic trioxide. — Oxydum arsenici album 
 cum sulpbureto stibii. See Causticum arsenicale . — 
 Oxydum citrinum arsenici nativum. Native arsenic 
 trisulphide.— Protosulphuretum arsenici. Arsenic di- 
 sulphide. — Regulus arsenici. Metallic arsenic. — Ru- 
 binus arsenici. Arsenic disulphide. — Solutio arsenici. 
 See Liquor acidi arsexiosi (under Acidum arsexi- 
 osum).— Sulphuretum arsenici flavum. Arsenic tri- 
 sulphide.— Sulphuretum arsenici nativum. Native 
 trisulphide of arsenic. — Sulphuretum arsenici rubrum. 
 Arsenic disulphide. — Sulphuretum citrinum arsenici 
 nativum. Native trisulphide of arsenic. 
 
 ARSEN'ICUS. Arsenical, arsenic ; with the name of a. 
 base, the arsenate of that base. 
 
 AR'SENID(E). Lat., arsenidum, arseniuretum. Fr., ar- 
 seniure (1st def. ), arsenide. Ger., Arseniilr (1st def.). 
 A compound made up of arsenic united directly wdth 
 another element or a radicle. 
 
 ARSEN'IET, An arsenide. 
 
 ARSENIF'EROTJS. Lat., arseniferus (from arsenicum, 
 arsenic, and/erre, to bear). Fr., arsenifere. Ger., ar- 
 senhaltig. Producing or containing arsenic, as a. com- 
 pounds. 
 
 ARSEN"IOPHEN'YL. See Arsexphexyl. 
 
 ARSEN"IOPHOS'PHATE. Fr., arsenio-qyliosphate. A 
 compound of a base with both arsenic and phosphoric 
 acids. 
 
 ARSENIOPH'THISIS, /. -ihis'eosi-oph'thisis). SeeAR- 
 
 SEXICALISM. 
 
 ARSEN"IOSUL'PHATE. Fr., arsenio-sulfate. A com- 
 pound of a base with both arsenic and sulphuric acids. 
 
 ARSENIO'STJS. Arsenious ; in agreement with the 
 name of a base, the arsenite of that base. 
 
 ARSEN'IOUS. Lat., arseniosus., arsenicosus. Fr., ar- 
 senieux. Ger., arsenig. Containing arsenic ; in chem- 
 istry, containing arsenic as a trivalent radicle. — A. an- 
 hydride. Arsenic trioxide. — A. bromide, A. chloride, 
 A. fluoride, A. iodide, A. oxide, A. sulphide. Arsenic 
 tribromide, arsenic trichloride, arsenic trifluoride, 
 arsenic triiodide, arsenic trioxide, and arsenic trisul- 
 phide. 
 
 ARSEN'IOUS ACID. Lat., acidum arseniosum (seu ar- 
 senicosum). Fr., acide arsenieux, arsenic blanc, mort- 
 aux-rats. Ger., Arsenigsdure, arsenige Sdure. A name 
 often given to arsenic trioxide {q. v.), but properly ap- 
 plied to the hydrate of this substance, H:?As03(= AS 2 O 3 
 -|- 3 H 2 O), a body known only in aqueous solution and 
 prepared by dissolving the trioxide in water. It acts 
 as a tribasic acid forming salts called arsenites. 
 
 AR'SENIS, m. -i'tis. An arsenite. — A. potassicus aqua 
 solutus. Liquor potassii arsenitis. 
 
 AR'SENISM. See Arsexicalism. 
 
 AR'SENITE. Lat., arsenis. Fr., arsenite. Ger., Ar- 
 senit. A salt of arsenious acid. 
 
 ARSENHUM, n. Arsenic. — Arsenii chloridum. Ar- 
 senic trichloride. — Arsenii iodidum [U. S. Ph.]. Ar- 
 senic triiodide.— Liquor arsenii et hydrargyri iodidi 
 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., solute A’ iodo-arshiite de mercure de 
 Donovan. Ger., JodquecksilherarseniMdsung, Donovan- 
 ische Tropfen. Syn. : liquor arsenici et hydrargyri iodidi. 
 Solution of iodide of arsenic and mercury ; Donovan’s 
 solution, containing 1 part of arsenic triiodide and 1 
 part of mercury biniodide (mercuric iodide) in 100 
 parts of distilled w'ater [U. S. Ph.]. The solution made 
 by Donovan was supposed by him to contain the so- 
 called hydriodates of arsenious oxide and of mercuric 
 oxide (the oxyiodides of arsenic and mercury). 
 ARSEN'IURET. Lat., arseniuretum. See Arsexide. 
 ARSEN''ITJRET(T)ED. Lat., arseniatus. Fr., arsenie, 
 arshiiure. Compounded with or containing arsenic. 
 See A. HYDROGEX. 
 
 ARSENIZA'TION. Medication with arsenic. 
 ARSENMETH'YL. Fr., arsen-mHhyle. Ger., Arsen- 
 methyl. Syn. : methylarsen, arsenmonomethyl. A biva- 
 lent or quadrivalent radicle As(CH3)" or As(CH 3 )"". 
 It is not known in the free state. — A. dichloride. Fr., 
 hichlorure d’ arsen-methyyle. Ger., Arsenmethyldichlorilr. 
 A colorless, heavy, highly refractive liquid, As(CH 3 )Cl 2 , 
 the vapor of which is a powerful irritant to the mucous 
 membranes. 
 
 ARSENMETHYL'IC. Ft., arsen-methylique. Of or per- 
 taining to arsenmethyl. 
 
 AR"SENOCHLO'RID(E). Fr., arshiio-chlorure. Ger., 
 Arseniochloriir. A compound of chlorine with arsenic 
 and another element or radicle. 
 
 AR"SENOFLU'ORID(E). Fr., arsenio-fluorure. Ger., 
 Arseniofluorur. A compound of fluorine with arsenic 
 and another element or radicle. 
 
 ARSENOPHA'GIA, /. From apaevLKov, yellow orpiment, 
 and (hayevv, to eat. The practice of eating arsenic. 
 AR"SENOPHOS'PHATE. See Arsexiophosphate. 
 AR"SENOSUL'PHATE. See Arsexiosulphate. 
 ARSENPHEN'YL. From arsenic and phenyl. Fr., ar- 
 sen-phenyle. Ger., Arsenphenyl. A bivalent or quad- 
 rivalent radicle, As( Cells)" or As(CeH5)"". — A. chlo- 
 ridi e). Fr., chlorure d' arshi-phenyle. (Aer., Arsenphenyl- 
 chlorur. See A. dichloride, A. tetrachloride, and A. 
 oxychloride. — A. dichloridt e). Fr., hichlorure d'arsen- 
 phenyle. Ger., Arsenphenyldichlorur. A colorless liquid, 
 As(CeH5)Cl2. — A. oxid(e). Fr., oxyde d’arsen-phenyle. 
 Ger., Arsenphenyloxyd. A solid substance, As(CeH5)0, 
 having an odor resembling that of anise. — A. oxychlo- 
 rid(e). Fr., oxychlorure d' arshi-phenyle. Ger., Arsen- 
 phenylo.tychlorur. A substance, As(C 6 Hs)OCl 2 , readily 
 soluble in water, melting at 100° C. — A. tetrachlorid(e). 
 Fr., tetrachlorure d’ arshi-phenyle. Ger., Arsenphenyl- 
 tetrachloriir. A yellow liquid, A (CeHs)CU. 
 AR'SENUM, 11 . Arsenic. See Arsexium and Arsexi- 
 cum. 
 
 AR'SID(E). Ger., Arsid. Arsidogen. Cf. Amide and 
 Amidogex. 
 
 ARSID'OGEN. From arsenic and yewav, to beget. Cf. 
 Amidogex. A hypothetical compound, AsH2, of ar- 
 senic and hydrogen, formerly supposed to exist in 
 cacodyl and its derivatives. 
 
 AR'SIN(E). Fr., a. Ger., Arsin. Arseniureted hydro- 
 gen, A Hs. Also, generically, any substitution com- 
 pound of this substance in which 1, 2 , or 3 atoms of 
 hydrogen are replaced by elements or radicles. The 
 a’s in this sense are analogous in structure to the 
 amines and are similarly classed as primary, secondary, 
 and tertiary a’s. The primary a’s, of the general for- 
 mula AsK'H 2 , exist only in combination ; the secondary 
 a’s, AsR"H, exist by themselves with a doubled molec- 
 ular formula, As 2 R" 2 H 2 , constituting the class of com- 
 pounds known as cacodyls ; and the tertiary a’s, AsR"', 
 are known in the free state. 
 
 ARSIN'IC. Fr., arsinique. Of, pertaining to, or de- 
 rived from, an arsine. 
 
 ARSON'IC. Fr., arsonique. Of, pertaining to, or de- 
 rived from, arsonium. 
 
Arsonium 
 
 Arteria 
 
 230 
 
 AESO'NIUM, n. Fr., a. Ger., A. A univalent radi- j 
 cle, AsHi, bearing the same relation to arsenic that 
 ammonium does to nitrogen ; also, generically, any 
 substitution compound of this body. 
 
 ARSONVALIZA'TION. Fr., arsonvalisation. From the 
 name of d’ Arsonval, a French physicist. The employ- 
 ment of electrical currents of high frequency. 
 
 ARSYC'ODILE. A certain proprietary cacodyl prepa- 
 ration. 
 
 ARTABOT'RYS, /. -bot'ryos (-is). From aprav, to 
 hang, and /Sorpu?, a cluster of grapes. A genus of ano- 
 naceous shrubs. — A. intermedia. A species furnishing 
 a fragrant oil used as a perfume in Java, under the 
 nanie of minjackkenangnn. — A. suaveolens. A species 
 the aromatic leaves of which have been used in in- 
 fusion as a remedy for cholera. 
 
 ARTAN'ITIN. See Cyclamin. 
 
 ARTAN'THE, f. A genus of piperaceous plants. — A. 
 adunca. A species growing in the West Indies, Brazil, 
 and various parts of South America, used in gonorrhoea 
 like cubebs. — A. crocata. Syn. : Piper crocatum. A 
 Peruvian shrub, the leaves and spikes of which are 
 employed as a substitute for pepper and the mature 
 spikes as the source of a yellow dye. — A. elongata. 
 Syn. : Piper elongatum (seu angustifolium). A shrub 
 growing in Peru. The leaves constitute the matico of 
 the U. S. Ph., and are used as a styptic and haemo- 
 static. A decoction of the jilant is used as a remedy 
 for syphilitic aflectious in Peru. — A. eucalyptifolia. 
 
 A Brazilian species, employed as a carminative and for 
 arthritic pains. — A. lanceaefolia. Syn. : Piper lancese- 
 folium. A New Granada species furnishing one of the 
 varieties of matico. — A. mollicoma. A Brazilian spe- 
 cies the leaves of which are used for the same purposes 
 as jaborandi. 
 
 ARTAN'THIC. Of or derived from the genus Artanthe. 
 — A. acid. Fr., acide artanthique. A crystalline acid 
 found in matico. 
 
 AR'TARROOT. A root, of unknown origin, which con- 
 tains 3 per cent, of a resin capable of exerting an effect 
 like that of aconitine. 
 
 AR'TEFACT. From ars, art, and facere, to make. 
 Ger., A., Kunstprodnct. In histology, an apparent struc- 
 ture produced by the chemical or the mechanical means 
 employed in investigation ; an apparent, but not a 
 real, structure. 
 
 ARTEMI S^I A, /. Gr., apre/xto-ia (from 'ApTejat?, the god- 
 dess Dianah Fr., ortemise., armoise. Ger., Beifuss, 
 Abrandkraut. Wormwood. A genus of herbs or shrubs 
 of the Compositse, tribe Senecionidese. It is divided into 
 4 subgenera ; Absinthium, Abrotanum, Seriphida (Seri- 
 phidium), and (Jligosporus (Dracunculus). — Aqua arte- 
 misiae. Fr., eau d’armoise. A preparation made by 
 distilling the leaves of A. mdgaris 1 part and water 3 
 parts nntil 1 part of distillate is obtained. — A. abrota- 
 num. Gr., a^poTovov dppev. Lat., abrotanum. Fr., au- 
 rone male, citronelle. Ger., Stalnmrz, Ebberraute, Eber- 
 reis. Southernwood. The leaves and flowering tops 
 are used for the same pui’iioses as those of A. absinthium. 
 
 - -A. absinthium. Lat., absinthium. Fr., grande absinthe, 
 atuyne, absinthe commune, armoise amere. Ger., Wermut. 
 Syn. ; Absinthium %ndgare (seu officinale). Wormwood. 
 The flowering tops, the of Hippocrates, the ab- 
 
 sinthiim of the U. S. Ph., are used as a tonic and aromatic 
 stimulant, especially in atony of the digestive organs, in 
 diarrhoea, muscular debility, and remittent fevers, as 
 an anthelminthic, and in the preparation of the liqueur 
 called absinthe. — A. abyssinica. An African species sup- 
 posed to be the source of an Abyssinian drug called 
 ischunking or zerechtit, which, mixed with soap, is applied | 
 to the calves of the legs to relieve cramps in the later | 
 stages of a malarial disease called the “ kolla ” sickness. | 
 — A. afra. 1. A. pontica. 2. A species nsed at the Cape 1 
 of Good Hope as a vermifuge and in the treatment of | 
 
 jaundice. — A. annua. A species, belonging to the sub- 
 genus Abrotanum, growing throughout central Asia and 
 China, and used in the latter country as a remedy for 
 wasting fever, dysenteries, and putrid ulcers. — A. arbo- 
 rescens. Syn. : Absinthium arborescens. An herbaceous 
 plant growing along the coast of the Mediterranean. 
 It is tonic, stomachic, and emmenagogue, and is used 
 for similar purposes as A. absinthium. — A. arbuscula. 
 A dwarf species growing on the high mountains and 
 elevated plains of the western United States. It has 
 similar properties to those of A. tridentata. — A. argo- 
 nensis. An Algerian plant, used by the natives as a 
 tonic, aperient, and vermifuge. — A. cserulescens. A 
 shrubby plant of the subgenus Seriphida. The fiower- 
 heads have been used as a febrifuge and anthelminthic. 
 — A. campestris. Fr., aurone des champs (ou sauvage), ar- 
 moise bdtarde. A species belonging to the subgenus 
 Oligosporus. It is perhaps the dpTep^uria \eiTT6<})v\Xo<; of 
 Dioscorides. The leaves and flowering tops were for- 
 merly employed in medicine as a stimulant, tonic, and 
 antispasmodic, and the flowering tops to adulterate 
 wormseed, and the root was sometimes collected in- 
 stead of that of A. vulgaris, but the plant appears to be 
 medicinally inert, and is now rarely employed. — A. 
 camphorata. A species growing in central Europe, 
 used as an anthelminthic under the name of sanguenie. 
 — A. chinensis. China mugwort. An Asiatic species 
 belonging to the subgenus Abrotanum. The down upon 
 the leaves is used by the Chinese in the preparation 
 of moxa (q. v.), and the plant itself is employed as a 
 stomachic, tonic, antispasmodic, and emmenagogue. — 
 A. dracunculus. Fr., estragon, armoise estragon. Ger., 
 Estragon, Dragunbeifuss. Syn. : Oligosporus condimenta- 
 rius. Tarragon. An herbaceous species, belonging to 
 the subgenus Oligosporus, growing in Siberia, Tartary, 
 and southern Europe, and frequently cultivated as a 
 condiment. The flowering tops have been official, and 
 are employed as an antiscorbutic, but more particularly 
 as a condiment. — A. frigida. A species, belonging to 
 the snbgenus Absinthium, growing in the rocky hills of 
 the northwestern United States. The plant is said to 
 be used as a substitute for quinine, also as an anthel- 
 minthic, under the name of sierra salvia. — A. glacialis. 
 Fr. , genipi vrai. Ger., Gletscher-Beifuss. A species, be- 
 longing to the subgenus Absinthium, growing upon the 
 highest points of the Alps. It is one of the herbs used 
 in the preparation of the liqueur absinthe and of the 
 vulneraire suisse. — A. glomerata. Ger., gekndtielter 
 Beifuss. A shrubby species, belonging to the subgenus 
 Abrotanum, growing in Palestine. The immature un- 
 opened heads constitute the Barbary wormseed, semen 
 cinx barbaricum (seu indicum, seu africanum), semen san- 
 tonici, semen contra, etc. They contain an acrid vola- 
 tile oil, a bitter principle, tannin, and santonin, have 
 the odor and taste of Levant wormseed (santonica i, and 
 are a powerful stomachic, tonic, stimulant, and anthel- 
 minthic. — A. indica. An herbaceous species, belong- 
 ing to the subgenus Abrotanum, indigenous to the East 
 Indies, China, and Japan. It is used as a bitter stom- 
 achic tonic, anti.spasmodic, and emmenagogue, and the 
 downy covering upon the leaves is said to l)e employed 
 in the preparation of moxa. — A. lanata. A species, be- 
 longing to the subgenus Absinthium, growing in Africa 
 and the Tyrol. The down upon it is used for the 
 preparation of moxa. — A. lercheana. A species grow- 
 ing along the Volga. The flower heads are used in 
 Russia as a substitute for santonica. ^ — A. maritima. 
 Ger., Meerstrands- Beifuss. A i)crennial herb or shrub, 
 belonging to the subgenus Seriphida, growing along the 
 entire seacoast of Europe and of western Asia. The 
 \inexpanded flower heads constitute the Levant worm- 
 seed, or santonica. — A. mexicana. A species growing 
 in portions of the United States and IMexico. The 
 leaves are said to be stimulant, emmenagogue, and an- 
 
231 
 
 Arsonium 
 
 Arteria 
 
 thelmintbic. — A. moxa. An Asiatic species said to be the [ 
 source of the moxa of the Chinese and Japanese. — A. j 
 mutellina. Gqy., Alpen-BeAfuss. Ahsinthmmlap- \ 
 
 sum (sen mutelUnum, sen petrosuni). A perennial herb, | 
 belonging to the subgenus Absinthium, growing in 
 meadows upon the Alps. It is a very powerful aro- ^ 
 matic tonic. — A. nana. A perennial species, belonging ' 
 to the subgenus Ahrotanum, growing in central Europe 
 and the East. It has properties resembling those of A. 
 mutellina. — A. palmata. A shrubby species growing in 
 southern France and in Spain. It is probably the ; 
 apre/jua-La (ravrovLOv of DioSCOl'ideS. It is Said to furilisll | 
 a variety of santouica.— A. paniculata. A species said 
 to be used as a substitute for A. ahrotanum. — A. pauci- 
 flora. An Oriental species said to furnish Levant worm- 
 seed ; probably identical with A. maritima, var. stech- 
 manniana. — A. pontica. Fr., petite absinthe, armoisepon- 
 tique. Ger., rbmischer Beifuss (oder Werm%dli). Eoman 
 wormwood. A perennial herbaceous species, belong- 
 ing to the subgenus Ahrotanum, growing in central and 
 southern Europe and in the East. The flowering tops 
 are used as a tonic and stimulant like A. absinthium. 
 In the East they are employed as a cosmetic and in 
 Egypt are burned to avert contagion during the plague. 
 — A. procera. A species said to be used as a substitute 
 for A. ahrotanum. — A. pyromacha. A species employed 
 by the Arabs in the manufacture of a sort of amadou. — 
 A. ramosa. A species found in northern Africa. The 
 unexpanded flower heads are said to furnish a part of 
 the Barbary wormseed. — A. rubra. A variety of A. 
 vulgaris. — A. rupestris. A perennial species, belong- 
 ing to the subgenus Absinthium, growing in the Alps. 
 The herb has medicinal properties and uses similar to 
 those of the herbs of A. mutellina and A. dracunculus. — 
 A. santonica. Ger., tartarischer Beifuss. A shrubby 
 species, belonging to the subgenus Ahrotanum, growing 
 in Persia and Tartary. The unexpanded flower heads 
 constitute a variety of wormseed occasionally imported 
 from Russia, and were at one time thought to be the 
 source of the Levant wormseed, or santonica. — A. spi- 
 cata. Fr., armoise en epis. Ger., dhriger Beifuss. A 
 small perennial herb, belonging to the subgenus Abro- 
 tanum, growing upon the tops of the Alps. It has 
 strong aromatic qualities.— A. sternutatoria. An Asiatic 
 species, the wakh-chiknee of the Hindus. The seeds 
 and powdered herb are used as a sternutatory. — A. 
 tridentata. The sage brush, growing through the 
 elevated regions of western North America. It con- 
 tains a pungent volatile oil. An infusion of the plant 
 is used by the Indians as a remedy for colds and head- 
 aches and as a vermifuge. — A. trifida. A variety of 
 sage-brush growing in the plains and valleys of Wyo- 
 ming and Utah. It has properties similar to those of A. 
 tridentata.— h.. umbelliformis. A species possessed of 
 tonic and stimulant properties. — A. vahliana. A shrub 
 belonging to the subgenus Ahrotanum, indigenous to 
 Persia. The unexpanded flower heads were formerly 
 believed to constitute the Levant wormseed, which is 
 now referred to A. maritima, var. stechmanniana (q. v.). 
 
 — A. vulgaris. Fr., armoise commune. Ger., gemeiner 
 Beifuss, Mutterkraut. Mugwort. A perennial herb be- 
 longing to the subgenus Ahrotanum, growing wild in 
 waste spots in Europe, northern Asia, and North Amer- 
 ica. The rootlets have been highly recommended in all 
 convulsive afiections. The down of the leaves is some- 
 times employed as a source of moxa. 
 
 ARTEREURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). From aprrjpta, 
 an artery, and eupucrp,a, dilatation. Fr., arterevrysme. 
 See Aneurysm. 
 
 ARTE'RIA, /. See Artery. -A. abdominalis. See Deep 
 circumflex iliac artery. — A. abdominalis externa fseu 
 subcutanea). See Superficial epigastric artery. — A. 
 acetabuli. A branch of the internal circumflex artery 
 distributed to the hip joint. — A. acromialis. See Acro- 
 
 mial ARTERY. — A. ad cutem abdominis. See Superficial 
 epigastric artery. — A. ad fenestram ovalem. A branch 
 of the stylo-mastoid artery running to the fenestra ova- 
 lis. — A. ad humiliorem mesenterii sedem. See Inferior 
 mesenteric artery. — Arterise adiposse. See Adipose 
 ARTERIES. —A. adiposa ima. A branch of the internal 
 spermatic artery distributed to the panniculus adiposus. 
 — A. alaris. See Lateral nasal artery and Axillary 
 ARTERY. — A. alveolaris inferior. See Inferior dental 
 ARTERY. — A. alveolaris posterior. See Posterior dental 
 ARTERY. — A. alveolaris superior. See Superior dental 
 ARTERY. — A. anastomotica genu magna. See Anasto- 
 motica magna artery of the thigh. — A. anastomotica 
 magna. See Anastomotica magna artery of the thigh 
 and Anastomotic artery of the arm. — A. anastomotica 
 magna femoris. See Anastomotica magna artery of 
 the thigh.— A. anastomotica pedis. See Deep plantar 
 ARTERY. — A. anastomotica trans versa. Ger., quere 
 
 Verhindung sorter ie. A branch of the anterior peroneal 
 artery anastomosing with a branch of the posterior 
 tibial artery. — A. angularis. See Angular artery. 
 — A. angularis externa. See Angular artery and 
 Facial artery. — A. angularis narium (seu nasi). 
 See Angular artery. — A. anonyma, A. anonyma 
 brachiocephalica. See Innommate artery. — A. an- 
 onyma iliaca. See Common iliac artery. — A. ante- 
 rior communicans. See Anterior communicating ar- 
 tery of the brain . — A. antibrachii communis. See 
 Common interosseous artery of the forearm . — A. aorta. 
 See Aorta. — A. aorta abdominalis. See Abdominal 
 AORTA. — A. aorta ascendens. See Ascending aorta. 
 — A. aorta descendens abdominalis. See Abdominal 
 AORTA. — A. aorta descendens thoracica, A. aorta tho- 
 racica. See Thoracic aorta. — A. apoplectica. See 
 Carotid artery. — A. appendicalis, A. appendicularis. 
 See Appendicidar artery. — A. articularis azygos. 
 See Middle articular artery of the knee. — A. articula- 
 ris capituli fibulae. Fr., artere articidaire du la tete de 
 qyerone. Ger., obere Wadenbeinarterie. A branch of the 
 anterior tibial artery running beneath the fibula, cov- 
 ered by the origins of the peroneus longus and extensor 
 digitorum muscles, to the tibiofibular articulation. — A. 
 articularis cubiti media. A small branch of the ulnar 
 artery, occasionally of the radial, to the radioulnar 
 orbicular ligament. — A. articularis genu azygos. See 
 Middle articular artery of the knee. — A. articularis 
 genu inferior externa. See Inferior external articular 
 ARTERY o/f/ie tace.— A. articularis genu inferior in- 
 terna (seu lateralis). See Inferior internal articular 
 ARTERY of the knee. — A. articularis genu inferior 
 medialis. The external inferior articular artery of the 
 knee. — A. articularis genu interna secunda. S('e Su- 
 perior internal articular artery of the knee. — A. articu- 
 laris genu lateralis. See Superior external articular 
 ARTERY of the knee. — A. articularis genu media, A. ar- 
 ticularis genu medialis. See Middle articular artery 
 of the knee. — A. articularis genu media inferior. Fr., 
 artere arficulaire moyenne inferieure du genou. Ger., 
 mittlere unpaare Kniegelenkarterie. An occasional branch 
 of the popliteal or of the inferior articular artery of the 
 knee. — A. articularis genu superficialis. See Anasto- 
 motica magna artery of the thigh. — A. articularis genu 
 superior externa. Sec Superior external articular ar- 
 tery of the knee.— A. articularis genu superior in- 
 terna. See Superior internal articular artery of the 
 knee. — A. articularis genu superior interna profunda. 
 Ger., obere innere tiefe Gelenkpulsader des Knies. A deep 
 branch of the internal superior articular artery of the 
 knee. — A. articularis genu superior interna super- 
 ficialis. Ger., oberflachliche obere innere Gelenkpuls- 
 ader des Knies. A superficial branch of the internal 
 superior articular artery of the knee. — A. articu- 
 laris genu superior lateralis. See Superior external 
 articular artery of the knee.— A. articularis genu 
 
Arteria 
 
 232 
 
 superior medialis, A. articularis genu superior pro- 
 funda. See Superior internal articular artery of the 
 Icnee. — A. articularis genu suprema. See Anastomotica 
 magna artery of the knee. — A. articularis genu su- 
 prema medialis. See Superior internal articular ar- 
 tery of the knee. — A. articularis genu recurrens. See 
 Anterior tihial recurrent artery. — A. articularis hu- 
 meri anterior. See Anterior circumflex artery of the 
 arm. — A. articularis humeri posterior. See Posterior 
 circumflex artery of the arm. — A. articularis interna 
 secunda. See Superior internal articular artery of the 
 knee. — A. aspera. See Trachea,— A. atloidomuscu- 
 
 laris. Fr., artere atloMo-musculaire. In the solipeds, a 
 branch of the occipital which anastomoses with the 
 vertebral.— A. atrabiliaria. See Capsular artery. — 
 A. auditiva. See Auditory artery. — A. auditiva ex- 
 terna. See External auditory artery. — A. auditiva 
 interna. See Intermal atulitory artery. — Arterise au- 
 riculares. See Auricular arteries. — Arteriae auricu- 
 lares anteriores. See Anterior aurictdar arteries. — 
 Arteriae auriculares anteriores inferiores. See Ante- 
 rior inferior auricular arteries. — Arteriae auriculares 
 genu accessorise. Ger., Nehengelenkpidsadern des Knies. 
 Branches of the popliteal artery distributed to the 
 knee joint.— A. auricularis anterior superior. See 
 Anterior superior auricular artery. — A auricularis 
 cordis dextra. A branch of the right coronary artery 
 of the heart distributed to the right auricle.^ — A. au- 
 ricularis cordis sinistra. A branch of the left coro- 
 nary artery of the heart distributed to the left auricle. 
 — A. auricularis posterior. See Posterior auricular ar- 
 tery.— A. auricularis profunda. See Deep aurictdar 
 ARTERY.— A. auricularis superior. Fr., arthe auricu- 
 laire superieure. A term applied to the auricular 
 branch (when there is only one) of the superficial tem- 
 poral a., distributed to the upper part of the external 
 ear. — A. axillaris. See Axillary artery, — A. azygos 
 linguae. A small artery in the median line of the dor- 
 sum of the tongue, formed hy the union of branches 
 of the dorsal arteries of the tongue. — A. basilaris. 
 See Basilar artery.— A. brachialis. See Brachial 
 ARTERY.— A. brachialis communis. See Subclavian 
 ARTERY. — A. brachialis profunda. See Posterior 
 circumflex artery of the arm. — A. brachiocephal- 
 ica. See Innominate artery, — Arteriae bronchiales 
 anteriores. Branches of the internal mammary artery 
 distributed to" the bronchi. — Arteriae bronchiales infe- 
 riores posteriores. Branches of the thoracic aorta 
 distributed to the bronchi. — Arteriae bronchiales supe- 
 riores. See Arteriae bronchioles anteriores. — A. bron- 
 chialis communis. The common trunk which occa- 
 sionally gives origin to the right and one left bronchial 
 artery. — A. bronchialis dextra. See Right bronchial 
 ARTERY. — A. bronchialis posterior, A. bronchialis sin- 
 istra inferior. See Inferior bronchial ARTimY. — A. bron- 
 chialis sinistra prima. The uppermost of the left bron- 
 chial arteries. — A. bronchialis sinistra secunda. See 
 Inferior bronchial artery. — A. bronchialis sinistra 
 superior. See A. bronchialis sinistra prima. — Arteriae 
 bronchicae. The bronchial arteries. — Arteriae bronchi- 
 cae superiores. See Arteria bronchiales anteriores. — 
 A. buccalis, A. buccinatoria. See Buccal artery.— A. 
 bulbina, A. bulbocavernosa, A. bulbosa. See Artery 
 of the bulb of the urethra. — A. bulbourethralis. Fr., 
 artere bulbo-tiretrale. A branch of the artery of the 
 penis, or of the artery of the corpus cavernosum, dis- 
 tributed to the bulb of the urethra. — Arteriae caecales. 
 See Ccecal arteries. — A. caecalis. Fr., artere csecnle. 
 Ger., Blinddarmpulsader. A branch of the ileocolic 
 artery, distributed to the caecum. — A. caecalis anterior. 
 A branch of the a. caecalis to the anterior surface of 
 the caecum. —A. caecalis posterior. A branch of the a. 
 caecalis to the posterior surface of the caecum. — Arte- 
 riae calcaneae externae. See E.vternal calcaneal arter- 
 
 ies. —Arteriae calcaneae mediales. See Middle cal- 
 caneal ARTERIES. — A. callosa. See Anterior cerebral 
 ARTERY. — A. capitalis. See Carotid artery,— Ar- 
 teriae capsulares mediae. The capsular arteries,— 
 A. cardiaca dextra. See Right coronary artery 
 of the heart and Pyloric artery. — A. cardiaca sinis- 
 tra. See Left coronary artery of the heart and Py- 
 loric ARTERY.— A. carotica (seu carotida, seu caro- 
 tis). See Carotid artery. — A. carotica (seu carotida, 
 seu carotis) cerebralis. See Internal carotid artery. 
 — A. carotica (seu carotida, seu carotis) communis. 
 See Common carotid artery. — A. carotica (seu caro- 
 tida, seu carotis) externa. See External carotid ar- 
 tery. — A. carotica (seu carotida, seu carotis) facialis. 
 See External carotid artery.— A. carotica (seu caro- 
 tida, seu carotis) interna. See Internal carotid artery. 
 — A. carotica (seu carotida, seu carotis) primitiva. See 
 Common carotid artery. — A. carpea anterior. See An- 
 terior carpal artery. — Arteriae carpeae dorsales. See 
 Dorsal carpal arteries. — Arteriae carpeae dorsales ul- 
 nares. Branches of the ulnar artery to the posterior 
 surface of the carpus, which assist in forming the rete 
 carpeum dorsale.— A. carpea dorsalis radialis. See 
 Posterior radiocarpal artery.— Arteriae carpeae ul- 
 nares volares. Branches of the ulnar artery to the an- 
 terior surface of the carpus, which assist in forming the 
 rete carpeum volare. — A. carpea volaris anterior (seu 
 radialis), A. carpi transversa anterior. See Anterior 
 radiocarpal artery\ — A. cavernosa. See Artery of 
 the corpus cavernosum. — A. cavernosa urethrae. See 
 Artery of the bulb of the urethra. — A. cavi tympani. 
 See External auditory artery. — A. centralis modioli. 
 The artery which is situated in the tubulus centralis 
 modioli. — A. centralis retinae. See Central retinal ar- 
 tery. — A. cerebelli inferior, A. cerebelli inferior an- 
 terior. See Anterior inferior cerebellar artery. — A. 
 cerebelli inferior posterior, A. cerebelli magna. See 
 Posterior inferior cerebellar artery. — A. cerebelli su- 
 perior. See Superior cerebellar artery. — A. cerebelli 
 superior anterior. A branch of the vertebral artery 
 distributed to the anterior portion of the cerebellum. — 
 A. cerebelli superior posterior. A branch of the ver- 
 tebral artery distributed to the posterior portion of the 
 cerebellum. — A. cerebralis. See Internal carotid ar- 
 tery. — A. cerebralis anterior. See Anterior cerebral 
 ARTERY. — A. cerebralis media. See Middle cerebral 
 ARTimY. — A. cerebralis posterior. See Posterior cere- 
 bral ARTERY,— A. cerebri anterior. See Anterior cere- 
 bral ARTERY. — A. cerebri anterior communis. An ar- 
 tery formed by the union of the internal carotids ; the 
 analogue of the two anterior cerebrals. — A. cerebri me- 
 dia. See Middle cerebral artery.— A. cerebri poste- 
 rior (seu profunda). See Posterior cerebral artery. — 
 A. cerebri transversa. See Middle cerebral artery. — 
 Arteriae cervicales descendentes profundae. Branches 
 of the occipital artery to the deep cervical muscles. 
 — Arteriae cervicales descendentes superficiales. 
 Branches of the occipital artery (1st def.) to the super- 
 ficial cervical muscles.— Arteriae cervicales descendentes 
 profundae. Branches of the occipital artery (1st def.) 
 to the deep muscles of the neck. — A. cervicalis. See 
 Basilar artery, — A. cervicalis ascendens. See As- 
 cending cervical artery. — A. cervicalis descendens. 
 See Descending cervical artery. — A. cervicalis poste- 
 rior. See Posterior cervical artery. — A. cervicalis 
 princeps. See Descending cervical artery. — A. cervi- 
 calis profunda. See Deep cervical artery. — A. cervi- 
 calis suprema. One of the terminal branches of the 
 posterior scapular artery. — A. cervicalis superficialis. 
 See Sujjerflcial cervical artery'.— A. cervicalis trans- 
 versa. See Transverse cervical artery'. — Arteriae 
 chor(i')oideae anteriores. See Anterior chorioid arter- 
 ii:s. — Arteriae chor(i)oideae posteriores. See Posterior 
 chorioid arteries. — A. chon i)oidea posterior superior. 
 
233 
 
 Arteria 
 
 Fr., artere choroulienne superieure posterieure. Ger., 
 hiatere ohere Aderyietzpulsader . A branch of the supe- 
 rior cerebellar artery distributed to the valve of Vieus- 
 seus, the pineal gland, and the corpora quadrigemina, 
 and anastomosing with the anterior chorioid arteries. — 
 Arteriae chord joideae superiores anteriores. Fr., ar- 
 teres chordidiennes anterieures. Ger., vordere Adernetz- 
 pulsadern. Branches of the posterior cerebral artery to 
 the chorioid plexus. — Arteriae ciliares anteriores (seu 
 anticae). See Anterior ciliary arteries. — Arteriae cili- 
 ares mediae. See Long ciliary arteries. — Arteriae 
 ciliares posteriores breves. See Bhort ciliary arter- 
 ies. — Arteriae ciliares posteriores longae. See Long 
 ciliary arteries. — Arteriae ciliares posticae. See Pos- 
 terior ciliary arteries.— A. circumflexa abdominis. 
 See Deep circumflex iliac artery.— A. circumflexa cor- 
 dis. Fr., artere circonflexe du ceeur. The posterior 
 branch of the left coronary artery of the heart, dis- 
 tributed to its posterior surface. — A. circumflexa femo- 
 ris anterior (seu externa). See External circumflex 
 AHTEB.Y of the thigh. — A. circumflexa femoris interna. 
 See Internal circumflex artery of the thigh. — A. circum- 
 flexa femoris lateralis. See External circumflex artery 
 of the thigh. — A. circumflexa femoris medialis (seu pos- 
 terior). See Internal circumflex ARTERY of the thigh. — 
 Arteriae circumflexae genu. See Articular arteries 
 of the Tcnee. — A. circumflexa genu inferior interna. 
 See Inferior internal articular artery of the hiee. — A. 
 circumflexa humeri anterior. See Anterior circumflex 
 ARTERY of the arm.— A. circumflexa humeri major. 
 See Posterior circumflex artery of the arm. — A. circum- 
 flexa humeri minor. See Anterior circumflex artery 
 of the arm.— A. circumflexa humeri posterior. See 
 Posterior circumflex artery of the arm. — A. circum- 
 flexa ilii. A term applied to the deep and external 
 circumflex iliac arteries, but more properly to the lat- 
 ter. — A. circumflexa ilii externa. See Superficial circum- 
 flex iliac ARTERY.— A. circumflexa ilii interna. See 
 Deep circumflex iliac artery. — A. circumflexa ilii 
 superflcialis. See Superficial circumflex iliac artery. — 
 A. circumflexa musculi sternocleidomastoidei infe- 
 rior. A branch of the external carotid artery, dis- 
 tributed to the lower portion of the sternocleidomastoid 
 muscle.— A. circumflexa musculi sternocleidomas- 
 toidei superior. A branch of the external carotid artery, 
 distributed to the upper portion of the sternocleido- 
 mastoid muscle. — A. circumflexa scapulae. See Circum- 
 flex ARTERY of the scapula. — A. clitoridea, A. clitoridis. 
 Fr., artere clitoridienne. The artery of the clitoris ; the 
 analogue in the female of the artery of the penis of the 
 male. — A. coccygea. See Coccygeal artery. — A. coch- 
 leae. See Cochlear artery. — A. coeliaca. See Cmliac 
 ARTERY. — A. colica dextra. See Right colic artery. — 
 A. colica dextra inferior. See Ileocolic artery. — A. 
 colica media. See Middle colic artery. — A. colica 
 sinistra. See Left colic artery. — A. colica sinistra 
 inferior. Fr., artere colique gauche inferieure. Gei’., 
 untere linke Grimmdarmpulsader . A branch of the in- 
 ferior mesenteric artery to the mesocolon of the sig- 
 moid flexure of the colon. — A. colica sinistra media. 
 Fr., artere colique moyenne gauche. Ger., mittlere linke 
 Grimmdarmpulsader. A branch of the inferior mesen- 
 teric artery uniting the a. colica sinistra and the a. 
 colica superior. — A. colica sinistra superior. Fr., ar- 
 tere colique gauche superieure. Ger. , ohere linke Grimm- 
 darmpulsader. A branch of the inferior mesenteric ar- 
 tery supplying the left portion of the colon as far as the 
 sigmoid flexure. — Arteriae collaterales colli. Eathke’s 
 term for the vertebral arteries of birds. — Arteriae col- 
 laterales genu. See Articular arteries of the knee. — 
 A. collateralis brachii externa. See Superior profunda 
 ARTERY of the arm. — A. collateralis externa. See Pro- 
 funda radial artery. — A. collateralis genu superior 
 externa. See Superior external articular artery of the 
 
 knee.— A. collateralis interna. See Inferior profunda ar- 
 tery of the arm. — A. collateralis magna. See Superior 
 profunda artery of the arm. — A. collateralis media. 
 Fr., artere collaterale mMiane. Ger., mittlere Nehen- 
 pulsader. A branch of the superior profunda artery of 
 the arm distributed to the triceps muscle. — A. collate- 
 ralis profunda. See A. collateralis radialis posterior 
 superior. — A. collateralis radialis anterior. A branch 
 of the profunda radial artery which accompanies the 
 upper portion of the radial nerve for a short distance 
 and is distributed to the back part of the arm. — A. col- 
 lateralis radialis inferior. See Profunda radial 
 ARTERY.— A. collateralis radialis posterior (seu pri- 
 maria, seu superior). A branch of the superior pro- 
 funda artery of the arm, or of one of its branches, 
 distributed to the outer and back part of the olecranon. 
 —A. collateralis ulnaris anterior (seu inferior). See- 
 Anastomotic ARTERY of the arm. — A. collateralis ulnaris 
 posterior. See Inferior profunda artery of the arm. — 
 A. collateralis ulnaris prima. See Superior profunda 
 ARTERY of the arm. — A. collateralis ulnaris secunda. 
 See Anastomotic artery of the arm. — A. collateralis 
 ulnaris superior. See Superior profunda artery of 
 the arm. — A. colli transversa. Sec Transverse cervical 
 ARTERY.— A. comes nervi ischiadici. A branch of 
 the inferior gluteal artery which accompanies the 
 sciatic nerve to the middle of the thigh. — A. comes 
 nervi mediani. See Median artery. — A. comes nervi 
 phrenici. See Superior phrenic artery. — A. commu- 
 nicans anterior, A. communicans cerebri anterior. 
 See Anterior communicatmg artery of the brain . — A., 
 communicans cerebri posterior. See Posterior commu- 
 nicating ARTERY of the brain. — A. communicans cerebri 
 superior. See Anterior communicating artery of the 
 brain . — A. communicans Willisii. See Posterior com- 
 municating ARTERY of the brain . — A. concharum nasi. 
 See Sphenopalatine artery. — A. coronaria cordis an- 
 terior (seu interna). See Right coronary artery of the 
 heart . — Arteriae conjunctivales anteriores. Branches 
 of the nasofrontal artery distributed to the conjunc- 
 tiva. — Arteriae conjunctivales posteriores. Branches 
 of the palpebral or lacrymal arteries distributed to the 
 conjunctiva. — A. coronaria cordis dextra. See Right 
 coronary artery of the heart . — A. coronaria cordis ex- 
 terna. See Left coronary artery of the heart. — A. coro- 
 naria cordis media. A branch of the left coronary 
 artery of the heart which supplies the apex of tlie 
 organ.— A. coronaria cordis posterior (seu sinistra). 
 See Left coronary artery of the heart. — A. coronaria 
 labii inferioris. See Coronary artery of the lower 
 lip. — A. coronaria labii superioris. See Coronary 
 ARTERY of the up2)er lip. — A. coronaria malleolaris. 
 See A. anastomotica transversa. — A. coronaria ventric- 
 uli dextra. See Pyloric artery. — A. coronaria ven- 
 triculi dextra inferior. See Right gastro-epiploie 
 ARTERY. — A. coronaria ventriculi dextra superior. 
 See Pyloric artery. — A. coronaria ventriculi major. 
 See Coronary artery of the stomach. — A. coronaria ven- 
 triculi minor. See Pyloric artery. — A. coronaria 
 ventriculi sinistra. See Coronary artery of the 
 stomach. — A. coronaria ventriculi sinistra inferior. 
 See Left gastroepiploic artery.— A. coronaria ven- 
 triculi sinistra superior. See Coronary artery of 
 the stomach.— A. coronaria ventriculi superior dextra. 
 See Pyloric artery.— A. coronaria ventriculi superior 
 sinistra. See Coronary artp:ry of the stomach. — A. 
 carpea dorsalis ulnaris. See Posterior uhwcarjnd ar- 
 tery. — A. corporis callosi. See Anterior cerebral ar- 
 tery. — A. corporis cavernosi urethrae. See Artery 
 of the brdb of the urethra.— Arteride costales posteriores. 
 See Aortic intercostal arteries. — A. costalis anterior. 
 An intercostal l)ranch of the internal mammary a. — A. 
 costalis inferior. The anterior branch of an aortic in- 
 tercostal a.— A. costalis prima. See Superior intercostal 
 
Arteria 
 
 234 
 
 ARTERY. — A. costalis superior, A. costalis suprema. 
 See Superior inter costal a. — A. costocervicalis. See 
 Costocervicnl artery. — A. costolumbaris. According 
 to some authorities, the lowest of the intercostal ar- 
 teries, and according to others, the uppermost of the 
 lumbar arteries. — A. crassa. See Aorta. — A. cremas- 
 terica. See External spermatic artery.— A. crico- 
 thyr(e)oidea. See Cricothyreoid artery. — A. cristae 
 pubis. See A. pubica. — A. cruralis. See Femoral 
 ARTERY. — A. cruralis communis. See Common femoral 
 ARTERY. — A. cruralis iliaca. See External iliac ar- 
 tery.— A. cruralis interna. See Internal iliac artery. 
 — A. cruralis profunda. See Deep femoral artery. — 
 A. cruralis superficialis. See S^iperficial femoral ar- 
 tery. — A. cruris et pedis. See Popliteal artery. — A. 
 cubitalis. See artery. — A. cubitalis recurrens 
 
 anterior. See Anterior ulnar recurrent artery. — A. 
 cubitalis recurrens posterior. See Posterior ulnar re- 
 current ARTERY. — A. cubitalis volaris profunda. See 
 A. metacarpea volaris ulnar is profunda. — A. cubiti ex- 
 terna. See Radial a. — A. cutanea abdominis. See 
 Superficial epigastric artery. — A. cystica. See Cystic 
 ARTERY. — A. deferentialis. See Artery of the vas 
 deferens. — A. deltoidea. Fr., artere deltdidienne. A 
 branch of the acromiothoracic artery running in the 
 groove between the pectoralis major and deltoid mus- 
 cles and distributed to the latter. A. dentalis inferior. 
 See Inferior dental artery. — A. dentalis posterior. 
 See Posterior dental artery. — A. dentalis superior. 
 See Superior dental artery\ — A. diaphragmatica su- 
 perior, A. diaphragmatica superior anterior. See 
 Superior phrenic artery*. — Arteriee diaphragmaticse. 
 See Inferior p>hrenic arteries. — Arteriae digitales 
 communes. The interosseous arteries of the foot and 
 hand.— Arteriae digitales communes plantares. See 
 Plantar interosseous arteries.— Arteriae digitales 
 communes volares. See Palmar interosseous arteries. 
 — Arteriae digitales dorsales manus. See Dorsal digi- 
 tal ARTERIES of the hand. — Arteriae digitales dorsales 
 pedis. See Dorsal digital arteries of the foot. — Arteriae 
 digitales manus dorsales. See Dorsal digital arteries 
 of the hand. — Arteriae digitales manus volares. See 
 Palmar digital arteries. — Arteriae digitales pedis 
 dorsales. See Dorsal digital arteries of the foot. — 
 Arteriae digitales pedis plantares. See Plantar digital 
 ARTERIES.— Arteriae digitales volares communes. 
 See Palmar interosseous arteries. — Arteriae digitales 
 volares radiales. The palmar digital arteries on the 
 radial side of the fingers. — Arteriae digitales volares 
 ulnares. The palmar digital arteries on the ulnar side 
 of the fingers. — A. digitalis communis prima, A. digi- 
 talis communis volaris prima. See Large artery of the 
 thumb. — A. digitalis dorsalis hallucis interna. The 
 dorsal digital artery of the tibial side of the great toe. 
 — A. digitalis medialis hallucis. The continuation of 
 the external plantar artery on the plantar and external 
 surfaces of the great toe. — A. digitalis volaris prima. 
 Ger., erste Finger arterie der ITohlenliand. The first 
 palmar digital artery. — A. digitalis volaris quarta. 
 Ger., vierte Fingerarterie der Ilohlenhand. The fourth 
 palmar digital artery. — A. digitalis plantaris propria 
 lateralis digiti quinti. The plantar digital artery 
 to the libular side of the little toe.— A. digitalis vo- 
 laris secunda. Ger., zweite Fingerarterie der Ilohlen- 
 hand. Tlie second palmar digital artery. — A. digitalis 
 volaris tertia. Ger., dritte Fingerarterie der Ilohlen- 
 hand. The third palmar digital artery. — A. digiti 
 minimi plantaris externa. See A. plantaris lateralis 
 digiti quinti.— ArteriaB dorsales carpi. See Dorsal 
 carpal arteries. — Arteriae dorsales digitales (sen 
 digitorum). Soo Dorsal d/f/ha? arteries «/ the hand. 
 — A. dorsalis clitoridis. See Dorsal artery* of the 
 clitoris. — A. dorsalis digitalis minima. See A. dor- 
 salis digiti minimi externa. — A. dorsalis digiti medii 
 
 externa. Ger., dussere Riickenpidsader der zweiten 
 Zehe. The dorsal digital artery on the fibular side of 
 the second toe. — A. dorsalis digiti minimi. The dor- 
 sal artery of the little toe. — A. dorsalis digiti minimi 
 externa. Ger., dussere Ruckenpidsader der Jdeinen Zehe. 
 The dorsal digital artery on the fibular side of the little 
 toe.— A. dorsalis digiti quarti externa. Ger., dussere 
 Ruckenpulsader der vierten Zehe. The dorsal digital 
 artery on the fibular side of the fourth toe. — A. dor- 
 salis digiti quarti interna. Ger., innere Riickenpul- 
 sader der vierten Zehe. The dorsal digital artery on 
 the tibial side of the fourth toe. — A. dorsalis digiti 
 quinti externa. Ger., dussere Ruckenpulsader der fiinfien 
 Zehe. The dorsal digital artery on the fibular side of 
 the little toe. — A. dorsalis digiti quinti interna. Ger., 
 innere Ruckenpulsader der funften Zehe. The dorsal 
 digital artery on the tibial side of the little toe. — A. 
 dorsalis digiti secundi externa. Ger., dussere Rucken- 
 pulsader der zweiteyi Zehe. The dorsal digital artery on 
 the fibular side of the second toe. — A. dorsalis digiti 
 secundi interna. Ger., innere Ruckenpulsader der 
 zweiten Zehe. The dorsal digital artery on the tibial 
 side of the second toe. — A. dorsalis digiti tertii ex- 
 terna. Ger., dussere Ruckenpulsader der dritten Zehe. 
 The dorsal digital artery on the fibular side of the third 
 toe. — A. dorsalis digiti tertii interna. Ger., innere 
 Ruckenpulsader der dritten Zehe. The dorsal digital 
 artery on the tibial side of the third toe. — A. dorsalis 
 hallucis. The first dorsal interosseous artery of the 
 foot. — A. dorsalis hallucis externa. Ger., dussere 
 Ruckenpidsader der grossen Zehe. The dorsal digital 
 artery on the fibular side of the great toe. — A. dorsalis 
 hallucis interna. Ger., innere Ruckenpulsader der 
 grossen Zehe. The dorsal digital artery on the tibial 
 side of the great toe. — A. dorsalis indicis radialis. See 
 Dorsal artery* of the index finger. — A. dorsalis lin- 
 guae. See Dorsal artery* of the tongue. — A. dorsalis 
 medialis pollicis. See Dorsal artery* of the thumb. 
 — A. dorsalis metacarpi. See Posterior radiocarpal 
 ARTERY*.— A. dorsalis nasi. The nasal branch of the 
 ophthalmic artery. — A. dorsalis pedis. See Dorsal 
 ARTERY* of the foot. — A. dorsalis penis. See Dorsal 
 A^TYAiY of the penis. — A. dorsalis pollicis. See Dorsal 
 ARTERY* of the thumb. — A. dorsalis radialis digiti 
 medii. The dorsal digital artery on the radial side of 
 the middle finger. — A. dorsalis radialis digiti minimi. 
 The dorsal digital artery on the radial side of the little 
 finger. — A. dorsalis radialis digiti quarti. The dor- 
 sal digital artery on the radial side of the ring finger. — 
 A. dorsalis radialis indicis. The dorsal digital artery 
 on the radial side of the index finger. — A. dorsalis 
 radialis pollicis. A branch of the dorsal carpal bi-anch 
 of the radial artery to the radial side of the thumb. — 
 A. dorsalis scapulse. See Posterior scapular artery*. 
 — A. dorsalis scapulae inferior. The inferior branch 
 of the jiosterior scapular artery. — A. dorsospinalis. 
 Fr., artere dorso-spinale. A l)ranch of the superior in- 
 tercostal artery to the posterior cervical muscles. — A. 
 dorsalis suprema. See Ascending cervical artery*. — 
 A. dorsalis ulnaris. See A. carpea dorsalis ulnaris . — 
 A. dorsalis ulnaris indicis. The dorsal digital artery 
 on the ulnar side of the index finger. — A. dorsalis 
 ulnaris pollicis. A branch of the dorsal metacarpal 
 branch of the radial artery on the ulnar side of the 
 thumb. — A. duodenalis inferior. See Inferior pan- 
 creaticoduodenal ARTERY*. — A. durae matris media 
 maxima. See Middle meningeal artery*. — A. emulgens. 
 See Renal artery*. — A. encepbalica. See Internal 
 carotid artery*. — A. epigastrica. See Epigastric ar- 
 tery*. — A. epigastrica abdominalis, A. epigastrica ex- 
 terna. See Sujyerficial epigastric artery*. — A. epigas- 
 trica inferior. See Deep epigastric artery*.— A. 
 epigastrica inferior externa. See Superficial epigastric 
 ARTERY* and Superficial circumflex iliac artery*. — A. 
 
235 
 
 Arteria 
 
 epigastrica inferior interna (sen profunda). See 
 Deep epigastric artery.— A. epigastrica inferior 
 superficialis. See Superficial epigastric artery. — A. 
 epigastrica interna. See Deep epigastric artery. — A. 
 epigastrica subcutanea, A. epigastrica superficialis. 
 See Superficial epigastric artery. — A. epigastrica su- 
 perior. See Superior epigastric artery. — A. epiploica 
 sinistra. Fr., artere (piplo'ique gauche. The largest of 
 the branches of the left gastroepiploic artery, which is 
 distributed to the mesentery.— A. ethmoidalis ante- 
 rior. See Anterior ethmoidal artery. — A. ethmoidalis 
 posterior. See Posterior ethmoidal artery. — A. facialis. 
 See Facial artery.— A. facialis anterior. See An- 
 gular ARTERY and Facial artp:ry. — A facialis ex- 
 terna. See Facial artery. — A. facialis posterior. 
 See Transverse facial artery. — A. facialis profunda. 
 See Internal maxillary artery. — A. facialis (seu faciei) 
 trans versa (seu transversa posterior;. See Trans- 
 verse facial ARTERY. — A. femoralis. See Femoral ar- 
 tery. — A. femoralis communis. See Common femoral 
 ARTERY. — A. femoralis profunda. See Deep femoral 
 ARTERY. — A. femoralis superficialis. See Superficial 
 femoral artery. — A. femoris profunda. See Deep 
 femoral artery. — A. fibularis, A. fibularis communis. 
 See Peroneal artery.— A. fibularis superior. See A. 
 articidaris caqntuli fibulx. — A. fossae Sylvii. See Middle 
 cerebral artery. — A. frontalis. See Frontal artery. 
 — A. frontalis externa. See Supraorbital artery. — 
 A. frontalis interna. See A. nasofrontalis. — A. funicu- 
 laris, A. funiculi spermatici. See External spermatic 
 ARTERY. — Arteriae gastricae breves. Fr., arteres gas- 
 triques courted. The short branches to the walls of the 
 stomach from the coronary, splenic, pyloric, and right 
 and left gastroepiploic arteries. — A. gastrica coronaria 
 ventriculi inferior dextra. See Right gastro-epiploic 
 ARTERY. — A. gastrica coronaria ventriculi inferior 
 sinistra. See Left gastroepiploic artery. — A. gastrica 
 dextra inferior. See Right gastroepiploic artery.— A. 
 gastrica dextra superior. See Pyloric artery. — A. 
 gastrica inferior sinistra. See Left gastroepiploic 
 ARTERY.— A. gastrica major. See Coronary artery 
 of the stomach.— A., gastrica sinistra inferior. See 
 Left gastroepiploic artery. — A. gastrica (sinistra) 
 superior. See Coronary artery of the stomach. — A. 
 gastrica superior dextra. See Pyloric artery.— A. 
 gastrica sinistra. See Coronary ab,teb.y of the stomach. 
 —Arteriae gastrocnemiae. See Deep sural arteries. 
 —A. gastroduodenalis. See Gastroduodenal artery. 
 — A. gastroepiploica dextra. See Right gastroepiploic 
 ARTERY.— A. gastroepiploica sinistra. See Left gas- 
 troepiploic ARTERY.— A. gastrohepatica sinistra. Fr., 
 arthe gastro-lupatique gauche. An occasional branch of 
 the coronary artery of the stomach distributed to the 
 left lobe of the liver. — Arteriae gemellae. See Sural 
 ARTERIES.— Arteriae gemellae cutaneae. See Superficial 
 sural ARTERIES. — Arteriae gemellae musculares, Arte- 
 riae gemellae profundae. See Deep sural arteries. — 
 Arteriae gemellae superficiales. See Superficial sural 
 ARTERIES.— Arteriae gemellae surae. See Spiral ar- 
 teries.— A. glandulosa axillaris. A branch of the 
 axillary artery distributed to the axillary glands. — Ar- 
 teriae glomeruli. The arteries of a glomerulus of the 
 kidney. — A. glutaea. See Gluteal artery. — A. glutaea 
 inferior. See Inferior gluteal artery. — A. glutaea su- 
 perior. See Superior gluteal artery. — Arteriae haemor- 
 rhoidales externae. See External hxmorrhoidal krt'E'R- 
 lEs. — A. haemorrhoidalis interna. See Superior hxmor- 
 rhoidal artery. — A. haemorrhoidalis media. See Mid- 
 dle hxmorrhoidal artery. — A. haemorrhoidalis supe- 
 rior. See Superior hxmorrhoidal artery. — Arteriae 
 helicinae. See Ilelicine arteries. — A. hepatica. See 
 Hepatic artery. — A. hepatica communis. See Corn- 
 mom hepatic artery. — A. hepatica dextra. See Right 
 hepatic artery. — A. hepatica propria. See Hepatic 
 
 ARTERY.— A. hepatica sinistra. See Left hepatic ar- 
 tery.— A. humeraria. See Brachial artery.— A. hu- 
 meri profunda. See Superior profunda artery of the 
 arm. — A. hyaloidea. See Hyaloid artery. — A. hyoidea. 
 See Hyoid artery.— A. hypogastrica. See Internal iliac 
 ARTERY. — A. ileocolica. See Ilecolic artery. — A. ileo- 
 colica dextra media. See Right colic artery. — Arte- 
 riae iliacae. See Iliac arteries.— A. iliaca anterior. 
 See Internal iliac artery. — A. iliaca communis. See 
 Common iliac artery. — A. iliaca cruralis. See External 
 iliac ARTERY. — A. iliaca externa. See External iliac 
 ‘artery. — A. iliaca femoris. See Superficial femoral 
 ARTERY. — A. iliaca hypogastrica (seu interna). See 
 Internal iliac artery. — A. iliaca parva. See Iliolumbar 
 ARTERY. — A. iliaca posterior. See Gluteal artery. — 
 A. iliaca primitiva. See Common iliac artery. — A. 
 iliolumbaris. See Iliolumbar artery. — A. ilii pro- 
 fundissima. A branch of the gluteal artery to the hip 
 joint. — A. incisiva. Fr., artere incisive. One of the 
 terminal branches of the inferior dental artery, which 
 supplies the lower incisor teeth. — A. indicis radialis 
 dorsalis. See A. dorsalis radialis indicis. — A. indicis 
 radialis volaris. See A. volaris radialis indicis. — A. in- 
 ferior linguae. See Ranine artery.— A. infraorbita- 
 lis. See Infraorbital artery. — A. infrascapularis. 
 See Subscapidar artery.— Arteriae inguinales. Fr., 
 arthes inguinales. Branches of the common femoral 
 artery to the inguinal region. — A. innominata. See 
 Innominate artery.— Arteriae intercostales anteri- 
 ores. See Anterior intercostal arteries. — Arteriae in- 
 tercostales aorticae (seu inferiores, seu posteriores). 
 See Aortic intercostal arteries. —A. intercostalis pri- 
 ma. See Superior intercostal artery. — A. intercostalis 
 secunda. The second intercostal artery. — A. intercos- 
 talis superior (seu suprema). See Superior intercostal 
 ARTERY. — Arteriae intermetacarpeae dorsales. See Dor- 
 sal interosseous of the hand. — Arteriae inter- 
 
 metacarpeae volares. See Palmar interosseous arter- 
 ies. — Arteriae intermetatarseae dorsales. See Dorsal 
 interosseous arteries of the foot. — A. interossea acces- 
 soria. An anomalous branch of the interosseous artery 
 of the forearm which descends into the palm of the 
 hand, gives off branches to the index finger and the 
 thumb, and assists in forming the superficial palmar 
 arch. — A. interossea anterior. See Anterior interosseous 
 ARTERY of the forearm.— A. interossea anterior dor- 
 salis. A branch of the anterior interosseous artery of 
 the forearm which pierces the interosseous memhi-ane 
 and assists in forming the rete carpeum dorsale. — A. 
 interossea anterior volaris. A branch of the anterior 
 interosseous artery of the arm which descends to assist 
 in forming the rete carpeum volare. — A. interossea an- 
 tibrachii communis. See Common interosseous artery 
 of the forearm. — A. interossea antibrachii externa. See 
 Posterior interosseotis artery of the forearm.- — A. inter- 
 ossea antibrachii interna. See Anterior interosseous 
 ARTERY of the forearm. — A. interossea antibrachii pos- 
 terior. See Posterior interosseous artery of the forearm. 
 — A. interossea antibrachii superficialis. See Median 
 ARTERY. — A. interossea communis. See Common in- 
 terosseous ARTERY of the forearm. — A. interossea digi- 
 talis plantaris quarta. Ger. , vierte Boh lenmittelfnssschla- 
 gader. The fourth plantar interosseous artery.— A. 
 interossea digitalis plantaris secunda. Ger., zweite 
 Bohlenmittelfussschlagader. The sc'cond i)lantar interos- 
 seous artery.— A. interossea digitalis plantaris tertia. 
 Ger., dritte Bohlenmittelfussschlagader. The third j)lan- 
 tar interosseous artery.— A. interossea dorsalis hallu- 
 cis, A. interossea dorsalis interna, A. interossea dor- 
 salis pedis prima. The first dorsal interosseous artery of 
 the foot.— A. interossea dorsalis pedis secunda. The 
 second dorsal interosseous artery of the foot. — A. inter- 
 ossea dorsalis pedis tertia. The third dorsal interosse- 
 ous artery of the foot. — A. interossea externa. See Poste- 
 
Arteria 
 
 236 
 
 rior interosseous arteky of the forearm . — A. interossea 
 hallucis. The first dorsal interosseous artery of the 
 foot. — A. interossea interna. See Anterior interosseous 
 ARTERY of the forearm. — A. interossea interna meta- 
 carpi dorsalis. The first dorsal interosseous artery of 
 the hand. — Arteriae interosseae metacarpi dorsales. 
 See Dorsal interosseous arteries of the hand. — Arteriae 
 interosseae metatarsi dorsales. See Dorsal interosseous 
 ARTERIES of the foot.—K. interossea palmaris. See 
 Anterior interosseous artery of the forearm. — A. in- 
 terossea perforans inferior. 1. A branch of the ante- 
 rior interosseous artery of the forearm which runs back- 
 ward through the interosseous membrane and aids in 
 forming the rete carpeum. 2. See Anterior interosseous 
 ARTERY of the forearm.— A . interossea perforans major. 
 See Posterior interosseous aut'E.uy of the forearm . — A. in- 
 terossea perforans prima. See Posterior interosseous 
 ARTERY of the forearm and A. interossea anterior dor- 
 salis.— A . interossea perforans superior. See Posterior 
 interosseous artery of the forearm. — Arteriae interos- 
 seae plantares. See Plantar interosseous arteries. — A. 
 interossea plantaris prima. Ger., erste Sohlenmittel- 
 fussschlagader. The first plantar interosseous artery. 
 — A . interossea plantaris quarta. Ger., vierte Sohlen- 
 mittelfussschlagader. The fourth plantar interosseous 
 artery.— A. interossea plantaris secunda. See A. in- 
 terossea digitalis plantaris secunda. — A. interossea plan- 
 taris tertia. See A. interossea digitalis plantaris tertia. 
 — A. interossea posterior. See Posterior interosseous 
 ARTERY of the forearm.— A . interossea primitiva. See 
 Common interosseous artery of the forearm . — A. inter- 
 ossea recurrens. Fr., artere interosseuse recurrente. 
 Ger., zuriicJclaufende Zwischenknocheyipulsader. A branch 
 of the posterior interosseous artery of the forearm, dis- 
 tributed to the ancomeus quartus muscle. — A. interos- 
 sea secunda metacarpi dorsalis. The second dorsal 
 interosseous artery of the hand. — A. interossea super- 
 ficialis. See Median artery.— Arteriae interosseae vo- 
 lares. See Palmar interosseous arteries. — A. interos- 
 sea volaris. See Anterior interosseous artery of the 
 forearm.— A . interossea volaris prima. Ger., erste Hohl- 
 handzwischenJcnochenpulsader. The first palmar inter- 
 osseous artery.— A. interossea volaris secunda. Ger., 
 zweite Hohlhandzwischenknochenpulsader. The second 
 palmar interosseous artery. — A. interossea volaris ter- 
 tia. Ger., dritte Hohlhandzwischenknochenptdsader. The 
 third palmar interosseous artery. — A. interrenalis. 
 Ger., Ztoischennierenarterie. An anomalous artery ex- 
 tending between the kidneys, and anastomosing with 
 the renal arteries of each side. — Arteriae intestinales. 
 See Intestinal arteries. — A. ischiadica. See Ischiadic 
 ARTERY. — Arteriae jejunales. Branches of the superior 
 mesenteric artery to the small intestine. — A. jugula- 
 ris. See Carotid artery. — A. labialis anterior. Fr., 
 artere lahiale anterieure. The analogue in the female 
 of the anterior scrotal artery of the male ; distributed 
 to the vulva. — Arteriae labiales posteriores, Arteriae 
 labiales pudendi inferiores (seu posteriores). Fr., ar- 
 teres labiales posterieures. Ger., hintere f^chamlippenptd- 
 sadern. The analogues in the female of the posterior 
 scrotal arteries of the male ; distributed to the vulva. 
 — A. labialis inferior. See Inferior labial artery. — A. 
 labialis superficialis. Ger., flache Lippenarterie. A 
 name applied to that portion of the facial artery situated 
 between the point where it gives off’ the submental ar- 
 tery and that of its bifurcation into the coronary ar- 
 teries of the upper and lower lips. — A. labialis superior. 
 See Coronary arti:ry of the upper lip. — A. lacrimalis. 
 See Lacrymal artery. — A. laryngea ascendens (seu in- 
 ferior). See Cricothyreoid artery. — A. laryngea in- 
 terna, A. laryng-ea superior. See Superior laryngeal 
 ARTERY. — A. lethargica. See Carotid artery.— A. 
 
 lienalis. See Splenic artery.— A. linguae dorsalis. 
 See Dorsal artery of the tongue. — A. linguae pro- 
 
 funda. See Ranine artery. — A. lingualis. See 
 Lingual arterw— A. lingualis profunda. See Ra- 
 nine ARTERY. — Arteriae lumbales. See Lumbar ar- 
 teries.— A. lumbalis (seu lumbarisj ima (seu in- 
 fima). Fr., artere lombaire inferieure. A branch of 
 the middle sacral artery given off on the level of 
 the fifth lumbar vertebra and distributed to the psoas 
 muscles. — Arteriae lumbares. See Lumbar arter- 
 ies. — A. lumbaris quinta. See A. lumbalis ima. — Ar- 
 teriae maculares retinae inferiores. The lowermost 
 of the retinal arteries on the nasal side of the optic 
 nerve which run in a horizontal direction. — Arteriae 
 maculares retinae superiores. The uppermost of the 
 retinal arteries on the nasal side of the optic nerve 
 which run in a horizontal direction. — A. magna. See 
 Aorta. — A. magna pollicis. See Large artery of the 
 thumb. — Arteriae malleolares anteriores. See A. malle- 
 olaris anterior externa and A. malleolaris anterior interna. 
 — A. malleolaris anterior externa. Ger., rordcre dussere 
 Knochelschlagader. A branch of the anterior tibial ar- 
 tery to the external malleolus. — A. malleolaris ante- 
 rior interna. Ger., vordere innere Knochelschlagader. 
 A branch of the anterior tibial artery to the internal 
 malleolus. — A. malleolaris anterior lateralis. A 
 branch of the anterior tibial artery which runs 
 transversely across the dorsum of the foot beneath 
 the tendons of the extensor digitorum communis and 
 peroneus tertius muscles and is distributed to the 
 inner side of the foot and ankle. — A. malleolaris 
 anterior medialis. A branch of the anterior tibial 
 artery which runs across the foot beneath the tendon 
 of the tibialis anticus muscle and is distributed to the 
 front and the outer side of the ankle. — A. malleolaris 
 externa. See External malleolar artery. — A. malleo- 
 laris interna. See Internal malleolar artery. — A. mal- 
 leolaris interna posterior. Fr., artere malleolaire in- 
 terne. Ger., hintere innere Knbchelpulsader. A branch 
 of the posterior tibial artery distributed to the parts 
 behind the internal malleolus. — A. malleolaris poste- 
 rior externa. Ger., hintere dussere Knbchelpulsader. A 
 branch of the anterior peroneal artery to the external 
 malleolus. — A. malleolaris posterior medialis. A 
 branch of the posterior tibial artery to the back and 
 outer side of the ankle joint.— A. mammaria externa. 
 See External mammary artery.— A. mammaria in- 
 terna. See Internal mammary artery. — A. mammaria 
 interna lateralis. An anomalous branch of the in- 
 ternal mammary artery which descends upon the inner 
 surfaces of the ribs at a point aliout midway between 
 the costal cartilages and the vertehrte. — A. mandibula- 
 ris. See Inferior dental artery. — A. marginalis he- 
 patis. A branch of the hepatic artery distributed to the 
 upper margin of the left lobe of the liver. — Arteriae 
 marginales scroti. See Posterior scrotal arteries. — 
 A. masseterica. See Masseteric artery. — Arteriae 
 massetericae posteriores. Fr., arteres masseterines pos- 
 terieures. Branches of the external carotid artery in 
 the neighborhood of the parotid gland to the masseter 
 muscle. — A. mastoidea, A. mastoidea posterior. See 
 Mastoid artery.— A. maxillaris, A. maxillaris ex- 
 terna. See Facial artery.— A. maxillaris inferior. 
 See Inferior dental artery.— A. maxillaris interna. 
 See Internal maxillary artery. — A. maxima. See 
 Aorta. — A. media. See Median artery. — A. media 
 anastomotica. See Middle colic artery. — A. mediana. 
 See Median artery. — A. mediana menti. An anoma- 
 lous artery in the median line of the chin, derived 
 from one or both coronary arteries of the lower lip. — 
 A. mediana retinae. The middle horizontal branch 
 of the central retinal artery. — A. mediana superficia- 
 lis. A small branch of the a. plicae cubiti superficialis. 
 — Arteriae mediastinales anteriores. See Anterior 
 mediastinal arteries.— Arteriae mediastinales pos- 
 teriores. See Posterior mediastinal arteries. — A. me- 
 
237 
 
 Arteria 
 
 dicerebellaris. See Anterior inf erior cerebellar artery. 
 — A. medicerebralis [Wilder]. See Middle cerebral ar- 
 tery. — A. medullae spinalis anterior. See Anterior 
 spinal ARTERY. — A. medullse spinalis posterior. — See 
 Posterior spinal artery.— A. meningea accessoria. 
 See Small meningeal artery.— A. meningea accessoria 
 externa. See Posterior meningeal artery. — Arteriae 
 meningeae anteriores (sen anticae). See Anterior me- 
 ningeal ARTERIES. — A. meningea magna (seu media;. 
 See Middle meningeal artery.— A. meningea parva. 
 See Small meningeal artery.— A. meningea posterior. 
 See Posterior meningeal artery.— A. meningea poste- 
 rior externa. A branch of the occipital artery which 
 passes through the mastoid foramen to the dura mater. 
 — A. meningea posterior inferior. See Posterior me- 
 ningeal ARTERY (1st def.). — A. meningea posterior in- 
 terna. See Posterior meningeal artery.- A. meningea 
 posterior mastoidea. See A. meningea posterior externa. 
 — A. meningea postica. See Posterior meyiingeal ar- 
 tery. — A. mentalis. See Mental artery. — A. mese- 
 raica inferior. See Inferior mesenteric artery. — A. 
 meseraica superior. See Superior mesenteric artery. 
 — A. mesenterica inferior. See Inferior mesenteric ar- 
 tery. — A. mesenterica media. See Middle mesenteric 
 ARTERY. — A. mesenterica superior. See Superior mes- 
 enteric ARTERY. — A. mesolobaris, A. mesolobica. See 
 Anterior cerebral artp:ry. — A. metacarpea. See Metacar- 
 pal ARTERY. — Arteriae metaoarpeae dorsales radiales. 
 The dorsal arteries of the index finger and the thumb. — 
 A. metacarpea dorsalis ulnaris. See Posterior ulnocarpal 
 ARTERY. — A. metacarpea volaris radialis profunda. 
 The branch of the radial artery which, uniting with a 
 branch of the ulnar artery, forms the deep palmar 
 arch. — A. metacarpea volaris radialis sublimis. See 
 Superficial volar artery. — A. metacarpea volaris ul- 
 naris. See A. volaris digiti qninti ulnaris. — A. metacar- 
 pea volaris ulnaris profunda. The termination of the 
 ulnar artery on the palm of the hand, which, uniting 
 with a branch of the radial artery, forms the deep pal- 
 mar arch. — A. metacarpea volaris ulnaris sublimis. 
 A l)ranch of the ulnar artery on the palm of the hand, 
 which, uniting with a branch of the radial artery, 
 forms the superficial palmar arch. — Arteriae metacarpi 
 volares. See Palmar interosseous arteries. — A. meta- 
 tarsea. See Metatarsal artery. — Arteriae metatarseae 
 dorsales. See Dorsal interosseous arteries of the foot. 
 — A. metatarsea dorsalis fibularis. The dorsal artery 
 of the little toe on the fibular side. — A. metatarsea dor- 
 salis prima. Fr., artere dorsale du gros orteil. Ger., 
 erste Riichenmittelfusspidsader. The first dorsal interos- 
 seous artery of the foot — A. metatarsea dorsalis tertia. 
 Ger., dritte Ruclcenmittelfusspidsader. The third dorsal 
 interosseous artery of the foot. — A. metatarsea dorsalis 
 secunda. Ger., zweite Ruclcenmittelfusspulsader. The 
 second dorsal interosseous artery of the foot. — A. min- 
 ima. See Arteriole. — A. muscularis femoris. See 
 Deep femoral artery. — Arteriae musculares inferi- 
 ores. See Deep sural arteries. — A. muscularis magna. 
 See A. muscxdaris superficialis. — A. muscularis pro- 
 funda, A. muscularis profunda femoris. See Deep 
 femoral artery.— A. muscularis superficialis, A. mus- 
 cularis tricipitis. A branch of the common femoral 
 artery to the triceps muscle. — A. musculoarticularis. 
 A branch of the anastomotica magna artery of the 
 thigh to the vastus medius muscle. — A. musculophren- 
 ica. See Musculophrenic artery. — A. mylohyoidea. 
 See Mylohyoid artery. — Arteriae nasales retinae in- 
 feriores. The lower retinal arteries on the nasal side of 
 the optic nerve.— Arteriae nasales retinae superiores. 
 The upper retinal arteries on the nasal side of the optic 
 nerve.— A. nasalis. See Nasal artery.— A. nasalis 
 anterior. See Anterior nasal artery. — A. nasalis ex- 
 terna. See A. nasalis lateralis posterior and Lateral 
 nasal artery. — A. nasalis lateralis. See Lateral nasal 
 
 ARTERY.— A. nasalis lateralis posterior. A branch of 
 the sphenopalatine artery to the mucous membrane of 
 the upper part of the nose. — A. nasalis media. See An- 
 terior nasal artery. — A. nasalis posterior, A. nasalis 
 posterior communis, A. nasalis posterior externa. 
 See Sphenopaledine artery. — A. nasofrontalis. The 
 ophthalmic artery beyond the point at which it gives 
 off the supraorbital artery.— A. nasopalatina. See 
 Nasopalatine artery. — A. nervi acustici. See Internal 
 auditory ARTERY.— A. nervi median!. See Median ar- 
 tery.— A. nutritia brachii (magna). See Nutrient 
 ARTERY of the os brachii. — Arteriae nutritiae pelvis. 
 Small branches of the renal artery to the pelvis of the 
 kidney. — A. nutritia femoris inferior (seu magna i. 
 See First perforating artery of the thigh. — A. nutritia 
 femoris superior. See Superior nutrient artery of the 
 femur. — A. nutritia fibulae (seu fibularis;. See Nu- 
 trient ARTERY of the fibula. — A. nutritia humeri. See 
 Nutrient artery of the os brachii. — A. nutritia ilii. A 
 branch of the gluteal artery to the ilium. — A. nutritia 
 magna humeri. See Nutrient artery of the os brachii. 
 —A. nutritia radii. See Nutrient artery of the ra- 
 dius. — A. nutritia magna tibiae, A. nutritia tibiae. See 
 Nutrient ARTF.RY of the tibia. — A. nutritia tibiae infe- 
 rior. A branch of the posterior tibial artery entering 
 the tibia through the nutrient foramen. — A. nutritia 
 tibiae magna. See Nutrient artery of the tibia. — A. 
 nutritia tibiae posterior. See Posterior tibial recurrent 
 ARTERY. — A. nutritia tibiae superior. A branch of 
 the posterior tibial artery to the tibia. — A. nutritia 
 ulnae. See Nidrient artf.ry of the ulna. — A. nutriens 
 radii. See Nutrient artery o/f/ie radius. — A. obtura- 
 toria, A. obturatrix. See Obturator artery. — A. oc- 
 cipitalis. See Occipital artery. — Arteriae oesophageae. 
 See (Esophageal arteries. — Arteriae oesophageae infe- 
 riores. Branches of the coronary artery of the 
 stomach to the oesophagus. — Arteriae omphalomesen- 
 tericae. See Omphalomesenteric arteries. — A. oph- 
 thalmica. See Ophthalmic artery. — A. ovarii. See 
 Ovarian artery.— A. palatina anterior. See Ante- 
 rior 2)alatine artp:ry. — A. palatina ascendens. See 
 Inferior palatine artery. — A. palatina descendens. 
 See Descending jyalatine artery. — A. palatina infe- 
 rior. See Inferior palatine artery. — A. palatina 
 major. See Anterior iMlatine artery.— Arteriae pala- 
 tinae minores. See Arterise veli palati. — A. palatina 
 superior. See Superior palatine artery. — Arteriae 
 palpebrales externae. See External palpebral arter- 
 ies. — Arteriae palpebrales internae. See Internal pal- 
 2)ebral arteries.— A. palpebralis inferior. See In- 
 ferior palpebral ARTERY. — A. palpebralis lateralis in- 
 ferior. See Inferior palpebral artery. — A. palpebralis 
 superior. See Stqierior palpebral artery. — A. palpe- 
 bralis medialis inferior. The branch of the naso- 
 frontal artery to the lower lid.— A. palpebralis medi- 
 alis superior. The branch of the nasofrontal artery to 
 the upper lid.— A. palpebralis superior. See Supe- 
 rior pal2)ebral artery.— Arteriae pancreaticae mediae. 
 Branches of the hepatic artery to the pancreas.— Ar- 
 teriae pancreaticae parvae. Small branches of the .sple- 
 nic artery distributed to the pancreas. — A. pancreatica 
 magna (seu supremak Fr., artere pancreati(2ue superi- 
 eure. A branch of the .splenic artery which runs along 
 the posterior surface of the pancreas following the 
 course of the pancreatic duct. — A. pancreaticoduo- 
 denalis inferior. See Inferior pancreaticoduodenal 
 ARTpmY. — A. pancreaticoduodenalis superior. See 
 Sugierior 2)ancreaticoduodenal artery. — Arteriae paro- 
 tidaeae. Fr., arteres 2)arotidiennes. Branches of the ex- 
 ternal carotid artery to the parotid gland. — A. pediaca, 
 A. pediaca interna. See Dorsal artery of the foot. — 
 A. pelvica. See Internal iliac artery. — A. penis pro- 
 funda. See Artery of the cor2)us cavernosum. — A. per- 
 forans antibrachii inferior. See A. interossea perfo- 
 
Arteria 
 
 238 
 
 vans inferior. — A. perforans antibrachii superior. See 
 
 Posterior interosseous artery of the forearm. — A. perfo- 
 rans femoris prima. See First perforating artery of 
 the thigh.— A. perforans femoris secunda. See Second 
 perforating artery of the thigh.— A. perforans femoris 
 tertia (sen ultima). See Third perforating artery. 
 — A. perforans pedis posterior prima. See Beep 
 plantar artery". — Arterise perforantes arcus planta- 
 ris. See Anterior and Posterior perforating arteries of 
 the foot. — Arterise perforantes pedis anteriores. See 
 Anterior perforating arteries of the foot. — Arterise per- 
 forantes pedis posteriores. See Posterior perforating 
 ARTERIES of the foot. — A. pericardiaca ascendens, A. 
 pericardiaca descendens (seu inferior). See Superior 
 phrenic artery. — Arterise pericardiacse posteriores. 
 Branches of the thoracic aorta to the posterior surface 
 of the pericardium.— A. pericardiaca phrenica (seu 
 superior). See Superior phrenic artery. — A. perinse- 
 alis inferior, A. perinsei superficialis. See Super- 
 ficial perineal artery. — A. perinsei transversa. See 
 Transverse perineal artery". — A. peronea. See Pe- 
 roneal ARTERY. — A. peronea anterior. See Anterior 
 peroneal artery. — A. peronea communis (seu de- 
 scendens). See Peroneal artery. — A. peronea per- 
 forans. See Anterior peroneal artery". — A. pero- 
 nea posterior. See External calcaneal artery. — A. 
 peronea superior. See A. articularis capituli fibu- 
 Ise. — A. petrosa. Fr., artere petreuse. Ger., Felsen- 
 beinpulsader. A branch of the internal maxillary 
 artery to the tensor tympani muscle, which anastomo- 
 ses with the stylomastoid artery. — A. pharyng^ea as- 
 cendens. See Ascending pharyngeal artery. — A. phar- 
 yngea descendens. See Pterygopalatine artery.— A. 
 pharyng-ea inferior. See Ascending pharyngeal artery. 
 —A. pharyngea suprema. See Pterygopalatine artery. 
 — A. pharyngobasilaris, A. pharyngomeningea. See 
 Ascending pharyngeal artery". — A. pharyngopalatina. 
 See Inferior palatine artery". — Arteriae phrenicae in- 
 feriores (seu magnae). See Inferior phrenic arter- 
 ies. — Arteriae phrenicae principes. See Inferior 
 phrenic ARTERIES.— A. phrenicocostalis. See Musculo- 
 phrenic ARTERY". — A. phrenicopericardiaca. See Su- 
 perior jAirenic auteuy . — Arteriae pinnales. Branches 
 of the coronary artery of the upper lip to the ala of the 
 nose. — A. plantaris. See Plantar artery.— A. plan- 
 taris externa. See External plantar artery. — A. 
 plantaris externa digiti medii. Ger., dussere Fusssoh- 
 lenschlagader der dritteyi Zehe. The plantar digital ar- 
 tery on the fihular side of the third toe. — A. plantaris 
 externa digiti minimi. Ger., dussere Fusssohleyipulsa- 
 der der Icleinen Zehe. See A. plantaris lateralis digiti 
 quinti.—A. plantaris externa digiti quarti. Ger., dus- 
 sere Fusssohlenpidsader der vierten Zehe. The plantar 
 digital artery on the fihular side of the fourth toe. 
 — A. plantaris externa digiti secundi. Ger., dussere 
 Fusssohlenpulsader der zweiten Zehe. The plantar digital 
 artery on the fihular side of the second toe. — A. plan- 
 taris externa hallucis. Ger., dussere Fusssohlenpydsa- 
 der der grossen Zehe. The plantar digital artery on 
 the fihular side of the great toe. — A. plantaris externa 
 parva, A. plantaris interna. See Internal plantar 
 ARTERY. — A. plantaris interna digiti medii. Ger., 
 innere Fusssohlenpidsader der dritten Zehe. The plan- 
 tar digital artery on the tihial side of the third toe. 
 — A. plantaris interna digiti quarti. Ger., innere 
 Fusssohlenpulsader der vierten Zehe. The plantar digital 
 artery on the til)ial side of the fourth toe. — A. plan- 
 taris interna digiti quinti. Ger., innere Fusssohlen- 
 pulsader der Icleinen Zehe. The plantar digital artery 
 on the tihial side of the little toe. — A. plantaris interna 
 digiti secundi. Ger., innere Fusssohlenpulsader der 
 siveiten Zehe. The plantar digital artery on the tihial 
 side of the second toe. — A. plantaris interna digiti 
 tertii. Ger., innere Fusssohlenpulsader der dritten Zehe. 
 
 The plantar digital artery on the tihial side of the third 
 toe. — A. plantaris lateralis. See External plantar ar- 
 tery.— A. plantaris lateralis digiti quinti. A branch 
 of the external plantar artery to the outer side of the 
 little toe. — A. plantaris medialis. See Internal plantar 
 ARTERY.— A. plantaris profunda. See Beep plantar ar- 
 tery. — A. plicae cubiti superficialis. Ger., oberfldch- 
 liche Ellenbogenschlagader. A branch of the radial ar- 
 tery running beneath the bicipital aponeurosis and 
 distributed to the pronator radii teres, the palmaris 
 lougus, and the flexor muscles of the forearm. — A. pol- 
 licis magna (seu princeps). See Large artery" of the 
 thumb. — A. pollicis radialis dorsalis. See Inner dorsal 
 ARTERY of the thumb. — A. pollicis radialis volaris. 
 Fr., artere radio-palmaire du pouce. Gev.., Speichenhohl- 
 handpulsader des Baumens. The branch of the large 
 artery of the thumb running on the radial side 
 of its palmar surface.— A. pollicis ulnaris dorsalis. 
 See Outer dorsal artery of the thumb.— A. polli- 
 cis ulnaris volaris. Fr., artere cubito-palmaire 
 du pouce. Ger., Ellenbogenhohlhandpidsader des Bau- 
 mens. The branch of the large artery of the thumb 
 running on the ulnar side of its palmar surface. — A. 
 poplitaea (seu poplitea). See Popliteal artery". — A. 
 postcerebellaris. See Anterior inferior cerebellar ar- 
 tery". — A. postcerebralis. See Posterior cerebral ar- 
 tery. — A. postcommunicans. See Posterior communi- 
 cating artery. — A. posterior cerebri. See Posterior 
 cerebral artery. — A. praecerebellaris. See Superior 
 cerebellar artery. — A. praecerebralis. See Anterior 
 cerebral artery. — Arteriae praechor(i)oideae. See An- 
 terior chorioid arteries. — A. praecommunicans. See 
 Anterior communicating artery. — Arteriae preparantes. 
 See Internal spermatic arteries. — A. princeps pollicis. 
 See Large artery" of the thumb. — A. processus appen- 
 dicalis (seu vermiformis). See Appendicular artery. 
 — A. processus xiphoidei. A branch of the internal 
 mammary artery which, with its fellow of the opposite 
 side, forms a plexus behind the lower part of the ster- 
 num. — A. profunda brachii inferior. See Inferior 
 profunda artery of the arm. — A. profunda brachii 
 superior. See Superior profunda artery" of the arm. 
 — A. profunda cerebri. See Posterior cerebral artery". 
 — A. profunda cervicis. 1. A branch of the superior 
 intercostal artery to the deep cervical muscles. 2. See 
 Posterior cervical artery". — A. profunda clitoridis. 
 See Cavernous artery of the clitoris. — A. profunda 
 femoris. See Beep femoral artery. — A. profunda 
 humeri. See Superior profunda artery of the arm. — 
 A. profunda linguae. See Ranine artery. — A. pro- 
 funda penis. See Artery o/ f/ie corpus cavernosum. — 
 A. profunda volae. The termination of the radial ar- 
 tery in the palm of the hand.— A. profundissima ilii. 
 A branch of the lateral sacral artery to the perios- 
 teum of the acetabulum. — Arteriae propriae renales. 
 Branches of the renal artery which enter the kidney 
 in the columns of Bertin. Two run on each side of 
 each pyramid of Malpighi for its whole length, and 
 divide at its base into the interlobular arteries and the 
 true arteriae rectae. — A. pro stapedio. See A. stapedii. 
 — A. prostatica. See Vesicoprostatic . — Arteriae 
 
 pterygoideae. Fr., arteres pterygoidiennes. Ger., Flii- 
 gelmuslcelpulsadern. Branches of the internal maxillary 
 artery to the pterygoid muscles. — A. pterygomeningea. 
 See Small meningeal artery". — A. pterygopalatina. See 
 Pterygopalatine artery". — A. pubica. Fr., artere pu- 
 bienne. Ger., Schambeinpulsader. A branch of the deep 
 epigastric artery which anastomoses behind the pubes 
 with its fellow of the opposite side. — A. pudica acces- 
 soria. See Accessory pudic artery". — A. pudica com- 
 munis. See Internal pudic artery. — A. pudica ex- 
 terna prima. See Superior e.rternal pudic artery". — A. 
 pudica externa secunda. See Inferior external pudic 
 ARTERY". — A. pudica externa subaponeurotica. See 
 
239 
 
 Arteria 
 
 Superior external pudic artery. — A. pudica externa 
 subcutanea. See Inferior external pudic artery. — A. 
 pudica externa tertia. Ger., dritte dussere Schampul- 
 sader. An occasional branch of the superficial femoral 
 artery distributed to the lower part of the abdomen 
 and to the genital organs. — A. pudica interna. See 
 Internal pudic artery. — A. pulmonalis. See Pulmo- 
 nary ARTERY. — A. pylorica, A. pylorica superior. See 
 Pyloric artery (1st def.j. — A. radialis. See Radial 
 ARTERY. — A. radialis indicis. See Radialis indicis ar- 
 tery. — A. radialis recurrens. See Radial recurrent 
 ARTERY.— A. radialis volaris indicis. See A. volaris 
 radialis indicis. — A. radica. See Radial artery. — Ar- 
 te riae radiculares. Lateral branches of the vertebral 
 artery to the medulla spinalis. — A. radiopalmaris. 
 See Radiopalmar artery. — A. ranina. See Ranine 
 ARTERY. — A. receptaculi anterior. See Anterior ar- 
 tery of the receptacle. — A. receptaculi posterior. 
 See Posterior artery of the receptacle. — Arteriae rectae. 
 The straight arteries of the kidney. The true arterix 
 rectx are branches of the arteriae propriae renales which 
 enter at the bases of the medullary j^yramids, and ter- 
 minate at their apices in venous plexuses. The false 
 arterix rectx are straight branches of the efferent ves- 
 sels of the lowermost glomeruli which pass into the 
 medulla and supply the downward continuations of the 
 medullary rays into the pyramids. — A. recurrens ra- 
 dialis. See Radial recurrent artery. — A. recurrens 
 tibialis. See Posterior tibial recurrent artery. — A. re- 
 currens tibialis anterior. See Anterior tibial recurrent 
 ARTERY. — A. recurrens tibialis posterior. See Poste- 
 rior tibial recurrent artery. — A. recurrens ulnaris an- 
 terior. See Anterior idnar recurrent artery. — A. re- 
 currens ulnaris inferior (seu posterior). See Posterior 
 ulnar recurrent artery. — A. recurrens ulnaris supe- 
 rior. See Anterior idnar recurrent artery. — A. renalis. 
 See Renal artery. — A. renocapsularis. See Capsular 
 ARTERY. — A. retinae centralis. See Central retinal ar- 
 tery. — A. retrocostalis. See A. mammaria interna 
 lateralis. — Arteriarum omnium mater. See Aorta. — 
 Arteriae sacrales laterales. See Lateral sacral arter- 
 ies.— A. sacralis media. See Middle sacral artery. 
 — A. saphena magna. An occasional branch of the 
 deep femoral artery which passes down between the 
 adductor magnus and the vastus medius to the ankle, 
 in company with the vena saphena magna. — A. saphena 
 parva. An occasional branch of the popliteal artery 
 which passes to the middle of the calf of the leg, in 
 company with the small saphenus nerve. — A. scapulae 
 dorsalis. See Posterior scapular artery. — A. scapulae 
 transversa. See Suprascapidar artery. — A. scapularis 
 communis. See Subscapular artery. — A. scapularis 
 externa. See Acromial artery. — A. scapularis infe- 
 rior. See Subscapidar artery. — A. scapularis poste- 
 rior. See Posterior scapidar artery. — A. scapularis 
 propria. See Circumflex artery of the scapula. — A. 
 scapularis superior. See Suprascapular artery.— A. 
 scrotalis anterior. See Anterior scrotal artery.— Ar- 
 teriae scrotales posteriores. See Posterior scrotal 
 ARTERIES. — Arteriae scrotales posteriores majores. 
 Branches of the internal pudic artery to the scrotum. 
 — Arteriae scrotales posteriores minores. Branches of 
 the transverse perineal artery to the scrotum. — A. scro- 
 talis anterior secunda. See Inferior external pudic 
 ARTERY. — Arteriae seminales. See External and In- 
 ternal spermatic arteries. — Arteriae saeptales scroti. 
 Branches of the transverse perineal artery to the sep- 
 tum of the scrotum. — A. saepti mobilii, A. saepti nari- 
 um. See Artery of the sxptum narium. — A. saepti na- 
 rium posterior. See Nasopalatine artery.— A. saepti 
 scroti. A branch of the internal pudic artery to the 
 saeptum of the scrotum. — A. sigmoidea. See Siymoid, 
 artery. — Arteriae sinus cavernosi. Branches of the 
 vidian artery to the cavernous sinus. Cf. Anterior and 
 
 Posterior arteries of the receptacle. — Arteriae somnif- 
 erae ( seu soporales, seu soporariae ). The carotid arter- 
 ies.— A. spermatica deferentialis. See Artery of the 
 vas deferens. — A. spermatica externa. See External 
 spermatic artery. — A. spermatica interna. 1. See 
 Internal spermatic artery. 2. A branch of the umbil- 
 ical artery observed by F. Faesebeck in a double mon- 
 ster. — A. sphenopalatina. See Sphenopalatine artery. 
 — A. sphenospinosa. See Middle meningeal artery. — 
 Arteriae spinales posteriores. See Posterior spinal ar- 
 teries.— Arteriae spinales. The arteries of the .spinal 
 cord. — A. spinalis. See Superior profunda artery of 
 the arm. — A. spinalis anterior. See Anterior spinal 
 ARTERY. — A. spinosa. See Middle meningeal artery. 
 — Arteriae spirales. See Uteroplacental arteries. — 
 A. splenica. See Splenic artery. — A. stapedii. Fr., 
 artMe stapMienne. Ger., Steigbiigelarterie. A branch of 
 the stylomastoid artery which enters the tympanum 
 just above the fenestra ovalis. — Arteriae sternales an- 
 teriores. The terminations of the perforating branches 
 of the internal mammary artery which are distributed 
 to the anterior surface of the sternum.— Arteriae ster- 
 nales posteriores. Branches of the internal mammary 
 artery distributed to the posterior surface of the ster- 
 num. — A. sternalis. See Internal mammary artery. — 
 A. sternocleidomastoidea. A branch of the external 
 carotid artery to the sternocleidomastoid muscle. — A. 
 stylomastoidea. See Stylomastoid artery.— A. sub- 
 clavia. See Subclavian artery.— A. subcostalis. See 
 A. mammaria interna lateralis. — A. subcutanea malae. 
 Fr., artere malaire. A branch of the deep anterior tem- 
 poral or internal maxillary artery, which accompanies 
 the malar cutaneous nerve and is distributed to the 
 upper portion of the face. — A. sublingualis. See Sub- 
 lingual ARTERY. — A. submentalis. See Submental ar- 
 tp:ry. — A. subscapularis. See Stibscapular artery. — 
 A. superciliaris. Fr., artMe sourciliere. A branch of 
 the frontal artery distributed to the superciliary region. 
 — A. superficialis pedis interna. A branch of the in- 
 ternal plantar artery which anastomoses with the in- 
 ternal tarsal artery and is distributed to the tibial 
 side of the great toe. — A. superficialis pedis me- 
 dialis. A branch of the internal plantar artery 
 distributed to the fibular side of the great toe. — A. 
 superficialis volae. See Superficial volar artery.— A. 
 supracostalis. See Collateral intercostal artery.— A. 
 supramaxillaris. See Superior dental artery.— A. 
 suprametatarsea. See Metatarsal artery. — A. supra- 
 orbitaiis. See Supraorbital artery. — A. supraorbi- 
 talis externa. Fr., artere sus-orbitaire externe. A 
 branch of the superficial temporal artery distributed to 
 the region of the zygoma. — A. suprarenalis aortica. 
 See Capsular artery. — Arteriae suprarenales infe- 
 riores. See Inferior suprarenal arteries. — A. supra- 
 renalis media. See Capsular artery. — A. suprare- 
 nalis superior. See Superior suprarenal artery. — A. 
 suprascapularis. See Suprascapular artery. — A. su- 
 praspinata. See Supraspinous artery.— A. supra- 
 tarsea. See Metatarsal artery. — A. supratarsea ex- 
 terna. See External tarsal artery. — A. supratarsea 
 interna. A branch of the dorsal artery of the foot dis- 
 tributed to the tibial side of the great toe. — A. supra- 
 trochlearis. A branch of the ophthalmic artery dis- 
 tributed to the upper eyelid. — Arteriae surales. See 
 Siiral ARTERIES. — Arteriae surales laterales. See Su- 
 perficial sural ARTERIES.— Arteriae surales mediales. 
 Branches of the popliteal artery to the upper part of 
 the sural muscles. — Arteriae surales profundae. See 
 Deep sural arterip:s. — Arteriae surales superficiales. 
 See Superficial sural arteries. — A. sylviana. See 
 Middle cerebral artery.— A. tarsea externa. See Ex- 
 ternal tarsal artery. — A. tarsea externa anterior. See 
 Metatarsal artery.— A. tarsea externa posterior. See 
 Tarsal artery. — A. tarsea interna. See Internal tar- 
 
240 
 
 Arteriac 
 Arteriopalmus 
 
 sal AKTERY. — A. tarsea lateralis anterior. See 3Ieta- 
 tarsal artery.— A. tarsea lateralis posterior. See 
 External tarsal artery.— Arteriae temporales retinae 
 inferiores. The lower retinal arteries on the temporal 
 side of the optic nerve. — Arteriae temporales retinae 
 snperiores. The upper retinal arteries on the temporal 
 side of the optic nerve. — A. temporalis anterior. See 
 Anterior temporal artery. — A. temporalis externa. 
 See Posterior temporal artery. — A. temporalis fron- 
 talis (sen interna). See Anterior temporal . — 
 
 A. temporalis media. See Middle temporal artery.— 
 A. temporalis occipitalis. See Posterior temporal ar- 
 tery.— A. temporalis profunda anterior. See Deep 
 anterior temporal artery. — A. temporalis profunda 
 posterior (seu prima). See Posterior temporal artery. 
 — A. temporalis secunda. See Deep anterior temporal 
 ARTERY. — A. temporalis superficialis, A. temporalis 
 superficialis anterior (seu frontalis). See Anterior 
 temporal artery. — A. temporalis superficialis occipi- 
 talis (seu posterior). A branch of the occipital artery- 
 distributed to the occipital region.— A. temporalis su- 
 perior. See Posterior temporal artery. — A. termatica. 
 ;See Termatic artery.— A. testicularis. See Internal 
 spermatic artery.— A. testis externa. See External 
 spermatic artery.— A. thoracica acromialis. See 
 Acromiothoracic artery. — A. thoracica alaris. See 
 Alar thoracic artery and Suhscapidar artery.— A. 
 thoracica anterior. Fr., artere thoracique anterieure. 
 'The external branch of the acromiothoracic artery. — 
 A. thoracica axillaris. See Alar thoracic artery and 
 Subscapidar artery. — A. thoracica externa, A. tho- 
 racica externa inferior. See External mammary ar- 
 tery. — A. thoracica externa secunda. See Acromio- 
 thoracic ARTERY. — A. thoracica externa tertia. See 
 External mammary artery. — A. thoracica humeralis 
 (seu humeraria). See Acromiothoracic artery. — A. 
 thoracica inferior. See External mammary artery. — 
 A. thoracica interna, A. thoracica interna longa. See 
 Internal mammary artery. — A. thoracica longa. See 
 External mammary artery and A. thoracicodorsalis . — 
 A. thoracica major. See External mammary artera'. 
 — A. thoracica mammaria. See Internal mammary 
 ARTERY.— A. thoracica media. See Acromiothoracic 
 ARTERY.— A. thoracica minor. See Superior thoracic 
 ARTERY.— A. thoracica posterior. See A. thoracico- 
 dorsalis. — A. thoracica prima. See Superior thoracic 
 ARTERY.— A. thoracica quarta. See External mammary 
 ARTERY.— A. thoracica suprema. See Superior thoracic 
 ARTERY.— A. thoracicoacromialis. See Acromiotho- 
 racic ARTERY.— A. thoracicodorsalis. Fr., arthe 
 thoracique dorsale. A branch of the suhscapular artery 
 distributed to the side and front of the chest. — A. tho- 
 racicohumeraria. See Acromiothoracic artery. — Ar- 
 teriae thymicae. See Anterior mediastinal arteries. — 
 A. thyr(e)oidea ascendens. See Inferior thyreoid ar - 
 TERY. — A. thyr(e)oidea descendens. See Superior thy- 
 reoid ARTERY. — A. thyr ( e )oidea ima. See Deep thyreoid 
 ARTERY. — A. thyr(e)oidea inferior (seu infima). See 
 Inferior thyreoid artp^ry. — A. thyr(e )oidea Neubaueri. 
 See Deep thyreoid artrry . — A. thyr( e)oidea superior. 
 See Superior thyreoid artery. — A. thyr(e )oidea supe- 
 rior altera, (fer., zweite ohere Schilddrusennrterie. An 
 occasional branch of the external carotid artery which 
 furnishes a common origin for the lingual and superior 
 thyreoid arteries. — A. thyr(e )ocervicalis. See Thyreoid 
 AXIS.— A. tibialis antica. See Anterior tihial artery. 
 —A. tibialis postica. See Posterior tihial artery.— 
 A. tibialis recurrens anterior. See Anterior tihial re- 
 current ARTERY. — A. tibialis recurrens posterior. See 
 Posterior tihial recurrent artery.- A. tonsillaris. See 
 Tonsillar artery. — Arteriae tracheales superiores. 
 Branches of the internal mammary, inferior thyreoid, 
 or subclavian artery to the trachea. — A. transversa 
 carpi anterior. See Posterior radiocarpal artery. — A. 
 
 transversa carpi dorsalis. See A. carpea dorsalis ra- 
 dialis.—A, transversa carpi posterior. See A. carpea 
 dorsalis radialis. — A. transversa carpi volaris See A. 
 carpea volaris radialis. — A. transversa colli. See Pos- 
 terior scapidar artery. — A. transversa faciei. See 
 Transverse facial artery. — A. transversalis cervicis 
 (seu colli). See Transverse cervical artery. — A. trans- 
 versalis humeri (seu scapulae). See Suprascapular ar- 
 tery. — A. transversa perinaei. See Artery of the 
 hulh of the penis (or of the urethra) and Transverse 
 perineal artery. — A. transversa scapulae. See Supra- 
 scapular ARTERY. — A. transversa superficialis perinaei. 
 See Superficial perineal artery. — A. trochanterica, A. 
 trochanterica anterior. Fr., arthe trochanterienne. A 
 branch of the internal circumflex artery of the thigh 
 distributed to the muscles in the neighborhood of the 
 great trochanter. — A. tubaria. Fr., arthe tuhaire. 
 Ger., Trompetenptdsader. A branch of the uterine ar- 
 tery to the oviduct. — A. tunicae vaginalis communis. 
 See E.vternal spermatic artery. — A. tympanica. See 
 Tympanic artery. — A. tympanica inferior. Fr., ar- 
 tere tympanique inferieure. Ger., untere Trommel fell- 
 pulsader. A branch of the internal maxillary or of the 
 deep auricular artery which enters the tympanum 
 through the Glaserian fissure. — A. tympanica superior. 
 Fr., artere tympanique superieure. Ger., ohere Trommel- 
 fellqmlsader. The superior tympanic artery. — A. ul- 
 naris. See Ulnar artery.— A. ulnaris accessoria. 
 An anomalous artery formed by the bifurcation of 
 the ulnar artery at a high point in the forearm. 
 — A. ulnaris digiti minimi. See A. volaris digiti 
 quinti idnaris. — A. ulnaris superficialis. See A. idnaris 
 accessoria. — A. ulnaris volaris digiti minimi. See A. 
 volaris digiti quinti idnaris. — Arteriae umbilicales. See 
 Umhilical arteries. — A. umbilicalis accessoria. Of 
 Krause, a delicate filament observed by Osiander in a 
 case where there was only one umbilical artery, which 
 filament appeared to be an artery running, free from 
 the mesentery, to that part of the peritonaeum wdiere 
 the umbilical artery was lacking. — A. urethralis. A 
 branch of the artery of the penis distributed to the 
 urethra. — A. ureterica superior. A branch of the ab- 
 dominal aorta to the upper part of the ureter. — Arteriae 
 uterinae. See Uterine arteries. — A. uterina aortica. 
 See Aortic uterine artery. — A. uterina hypogastrica. 
 See Hypogastric uterine artera^. — A. uteroovarica. 
 See Aortic uterine artery. — A. vaginalis. See Vagi- 
 nal ARTERY. — A. vasis deferentis, A. vasis deferen- 
 tialis. See Artery of the vas deferens. — A. vasta pos- 
 terior, A. vasta posterior profunda. See Deep femoral 
 ARTERAA — Arteriae veli palati (seu palatini ). Branches 
 of the pterygopalatine artery to the upper part 
 of the pharynx and to the palate. — A. venosa. A 
 term applied to the pulmonary vein by Harvey. — Ar- 
 teriae ventriculi breves. Branches of the splenic ar- 
 tery to the stomach. — Arteriae vertebrales posteriores. 
 See Primitive aort^. — A. vertebralis. See Vertebral 
 ARTERA'. — A. vertebralis ascendens. See Ascending 
 cervical artera\ — A. vertebralis impar. A forward 
 continuation of the subvertebral aorta in certain of 
 the lower Vertehrata. — A. vesicalis media. See Mid- 
 dle vesical artera'. — Arteriae vesicales superiores 
 (seu supremae). See Superior vesical arteries. — A. 
 vesicalis inferior (seu infima). See Inferior vesical 
 ARTERAA — A. vesicalis superior. See Superior vesical 
 ARTERA\ — A. vesicoprostatica. See Vesico-prostatic ar- 
 tera'. — A. vesicovaginalis. See Vesicovaginal arteraa 
 — A. vestibuli. A branch of the internal auditory 
 artery to the labyrinth. — A. vidiana. See Vidian ar- 
 tera’. — A. vitrea. See Hyaloid artera*. — A. volae su- 
 perficialis. See Superficial volar artera*. — Arteriae 
 volares carpi. See Anterior carpal arteries. — A. vo- 
 laris digiti quinti ulnaris. A branch of the deep 
 palmar arch or of the ulnar artery to the ulnar side of 
 
241 
 
 the palmar surface of the little finger, — A. volaris in- 
 dicis. See A. radialis indicis. — A. volaris manus ul- 
 naris. See A. metacarpea volaris nlnaris. — A. volaris 
 profunda pollicis ulnaris. The termination of the 
 large artery of the thumb on the ulnar side. — A. volaris 
 pollicis radialis. One of the terminal branches of the 
 large artery of the thumb on the radial side. — A. 
 volaris profunda radialis. See A. metacarpea volaris 
 radialis profunda. — A. volaris profunda ulnaris. See 
 Ulnar profunda artery of the hand. — A. volaris ra- 
 dialis digiti annularis. The palmar digital artery on 
 the radial side of the ring finger. — A. volaris radialis 
 digiti medii. The palmar digital artery on the 
 radial side of the middle finger. — A. volaris radialis 
 digiti minimi. The palmar digital artery on the ra- 
 dial side of the little finger, — A. volaris digiti 
 quarti. See A. volaris radialis digiti ayinularis. — A. 
 volaris radialis digiti quinti. See A. volaris ra- 
 dialis digiti minimi. — A. volaris radialis indicis. The 
 l)almar digital artery on the radial side of the index 
 finger. — A. volaris superficialis. See Superficial volar 
 ARTERY,— A. volaris ulnaris digiti medii. The pal- 
 mar digital artery on the ulnar side of the middle 
 finger.— A. volaris ulnaris digiti minimi. See A. 
 volaris digiti quinti ulnaris. — A. volaris ulnaris digiti 
 quarti. The palmar digital artery on the ulnar side 
 of the fourth finger. — A. volaris ulnaris digiti tertii. 
 The palmar digital artery on the ulnar side of the third 
 finger. — A. volaris ulnaris indicis. The palmar dig- 
 ital artery on the ulnar side of the index finger. — A. 
 Willisii. See Posterior communicating artery of the 
 brain. — A. zygomaticoorbitalis. See A. supraorbitalis 
 e.vterna. — Aspera a. See Trachea. 
 
 ARTE'RIAC. Gr., dpTrjpiaKo^. Lat., arteriacus. Fr., ar- 
 teriaque. Relating to or affecting the arteries or the 
 trachea; as a n., a remedy used in diseases of the ar- 
 teries or trachea. 
 
 ARTERI'ACA, ARTERI'ACE, /. See Trachea. 
 
 ARTERI'ACAL. See Arteriac. 
 
 ARTERI'AGRA, /. Fi*om dpr-qpia, an artery, and dypa, 
 a seizure. Fr. , arteriagre. Ggt., Schlagaderschmerz. 1. 
 Pain in an artery, 2. Alteration in an artery due to 
 the gouty diathesis. 
 
 ARTE'RIAL. Lat., arterialis. Fr., arteriel. Ger., ar- 
 teriell, arteribs. 1, Pertaining to the arteries or their 
 contents. 2. Pertaining to blood containing a rela- 
 tively large amount of oxygen and a relatively small 
 amount of carbon dioxide. 
 
 ARTERIAL'ITY. See Arteriosity. 
 
 ARTERIALIZA'TION. Lat., arteriaUsatio. Fr.., arteriali- 
 sation. Ger. ^ Arterielisi{e)rung. The transformation of 
 dark-red venous into bright-red arterial blood during 
 its passage through the lungs, gills, or any respiratory 
 apparatus. This transformation consists in the re- 
 moval of carbon dioxide from the blood and the addi- 
 tion of oxygen. 
 
 ARTERI'ASIS, /. -ia'seos {-i'asis). Of Zannini, ath- 
 eromatous and calcareous degeneration of an artery, 
 sometimes falsely termed ossification. 
 
 ARTERIEC'TASIS, /. -ta'seos (-ec'tasis). From dpT-qpla, 
 an artery, and cKrao-i?, dilatation. Ger., Arterienaus- 
 dehnung. Dilatation of an artery, as by aneurysm, or 
 of a number of arteries. 
 
 ARTERIECTO'PIA, /. From opTtjpt'a, an artery, and 
 cKTOTTio?, out of place. Fr., arteriectopie. 1. An abnor- 
 mal course of an artery. 2. The displacement of an 
 artery from its original situation. 
 
 ARTERIECTOP'ICUS. Pertaining to arteriectopia. 
 
 ARTERIEURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos i-is). From <xpTT7pta, 
 an artery, and €upucrp.a, dilatation. See Aneurysm. 
 ARTERIEURYSMATTCUS. See Aneurysmal. 
 
 ARTERIPTIS, /. -it'idis. See Arteritis. 
 
 ARTERIOARC'TIA, /. From arteria. an artery, and arc- 
 tare, to compress. See Arteriostenosis. 
 
 16 
 
 Arteriac 
 Arteriopalmus 
 
 ARTE"RIOCAPTLLARY. Pertaining to the arterioles 
 and the capillaries. See A. fibrosis. 
 ARTE^RIOCHALASIS, /. -Ia'seos (-chal'asis). From 
 aprrjpta, an artery, and Trom xnAai-), relaxation. 
 
 Fr. , arteriochalasie. Atony of the arteries. 
 ARTE"RIOCHALAS'TICUS. Pertaining to arteriochal- 
 asis. 
 
 ARTERIO^DES. Gr., apTTjpuofiij? (from apTripla, an artery, 
 and elSos, resemblance). Resembling an artery. 
 ARTE"RIODIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From 
 apTr)pla, an artery, and fiiaAvo-t?, dissolution. Fr., artU 
 riodialyse. Attenuation of the walls of an artery, with 
 or without rupture. 
 
 ARTE"RIODIALYT'ICUS. Pertaining to arteriodialy- 
 sis. 
 
 ARTE"RIODIAS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-as'tasis). From 
 apT-qpia, an artery, and Siao-rao-is, a separation. Fr., ar- 
 teriodiastase. 1. The retraction of the two ends of a 
 divided artery. 2. A divergence of two arteries that 
 normally lie near each other. 3. Arteriectopia. 
 ARTE"RIODIASTAT'ICXJS. Pertaining to arteriodias- 
 tasis. 
 
 ARTE"RIODIPLOPIES'MUS, m. From dpTr\pLa, an ar- 
 tery, StTrAdos, twofold, and m.ea-p.6';, pressure. Fr., arte- 
 riofUplopiesme. A procedure recommended by Leroy 
 d’Etiolles for securing rapid coagulation of the blood in 
 a portion of an artery situated between two different 
 points at which pressure is made simultaneously. 
 ARTERIOD'OMUM, n. From aprrjpia, an artery, and 
 Sap.au, to subdue. Fr., arteriodeme. Ger., Arteriodom. 
 An artery forceps devised by E. Graefe. 
 ARTE"RIOFIBRO'SIS. See Arteriocapillary fibrosis. 
 ARTE'RIOGRAM. From dpr-ripta, an artery, and ypdp.p.a, 
 a drawing. Syn. ; sphygmogram. A graphic delinea- 
 tion of the variations of the pulse ; a pulse curve. 
 ARTE'RIOGRAPH. See Angeiograph, 
 ARTERIOGRAPH'IC. Fr,, arteriographique. Pertain- 
 ing to arteriography or to the arteriograph. 
 ARTERIOG'RAPHY. Fi 2 i.t.,arteriographia (from dprripia, 
 an artery, and ypd<)>eiu, to write). Fr., arteriographie. 
 Ger., Arteriographie. 1. Arteriology. 2. The process 
 of producing graphic representations of the state of the 
 pulse. 
 
 ARTE'RIOID. Lat., arterioides (from dpTYjpia, an artery, 
 and eldos, resemblance). Fr., arterio'ide. Ger., schla- 
 gaderdlmlich. Resembling an artery. 
 
 ARTERI'OLA, /. Dim. of arteria. See Arteriole. — 
 A. auricularis cordis dextra. See Arteria auricularis 
 cordis dextra. — A. auricularis cordis sinistra. See 
 Arteria auricularis cordis sinistra. — A circumflexa 
 dextra. A branch of the right coronary artery of the 
 heart running to the auriculoventricular groove. — A. 
 circumflexa sinistra. A branch of the left coronary 
 artery of the heart running to the aorta and the pul- 
 monary artery. — Arteriolae interlobulares, Arteriolae 
 radiolatae. The interlobular arteries of the kidney. 
 See under Artery. — Arteriolae lymphaticae. The 
 minute lymphatic vessels. — Arteriolae rectae. The true 
 arteriae rectae of the kidney. See under Arteria rectx. 
 ARTE'RIOLE. Lat., arteriola. Fr., arteriole. Ger., 
 Schlagdderchen. A minute artery. 
 
 ARTERIOL'OGY. Lat., arteriologia (^from dpTY]pia, an 
 artery, and A670?, undeustanding). Fr., artcriologie. 
 Ger., Artcriologie. That department of anatomy which 
 relates to the arteries. 
 
 ARTE"RIOMALA'CIA, /. From dpr-npCa, an artery, and 
 piaXaKLa, softness. Fr., arteriomalacie. Ger,, Arterio- 
 malacie. Softening of the coats of an artery, 
 ARTE"RIOMALACO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). See Arte- 
 
 RIOMALACIA. 
 
 ARTE"RIOPAL'MUS, m. From dprrjpia, an artery, and 
 na\p.6<;, a throbbing. Fr., arteriojialme. Ger., Schlaga- 
 derHopfen. Syn. : pulsatio arteriarum vehementior. 
 
 Throbbing of the arteries. 
 
242 
 
 Arteriopathy 
 
 Artery 
 
 ARTEEIOP'ATHY. From apT-qpLa, an artery, and 7ra0os, 
 disease. Fr. , arteriopathie. Any disease of an artery. 
 
 AKTE"RIOPEEIS'SIA, AETE^EIOPEEIT'TIA, /. 
 
 From aprrjpia, an artery, and Trepiaa-6?, extraordinary. 
 Fv.^ arterioperissie. Ger., Schlagaderiiberwucherung. An 
 extraordinary development of arteries (as in morbid 
 erectile tissue). 
 
 AETE"EIOPHLEBOT'OMY. From dprrjpia, an artery, 
 (l)\exjj, a vein, and ripiveLv, to cut. Bloodletting from the 
 capillaries by means of scarification. 
 
 AETE"EIOPIES'TEE, m. From ipTyjpt'a, an artery, and 
 TTLea-T-qp, a squeezer. Fr., arteriopiestere, presse-artere. 
 Ger., ArteriendrucTcer. An artery compressor. 
 
 AETE"EIOPITTJ'ITOTJS. From arteria^ an artery, and 
 pituita, mucus. Arterial and pertaining to the nares. 
 
 AETE"EIOPLA'NIA, /. From iprrjpia, an artery, and 
 TrAavdo-eai, to wander. Fr., arterioplanie. Ger., Arterio- 
 planie. 1. Excessive elongation and tortuousness of an 
 artery. 2. Deviation of an artery from its usual course. 
 
 AETE"EIOPLAN'ICUS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 arterioplania. 
 
 AETE"EIOPLEG'MUS, m., AETEEIOP'LOCE, /. See 
 
 Angeioploce. 
 
 AETEEIOEEHA'GIA, f. From ipT-qpia, an artery, and 
 priywaBai, to burst foi’th. Fr., arteriorrhagie. Hsemor- 
 rhage from rupture of an artery. 
 
 AETEEIOEEHEC'TICUS. Pertaining to, caused by, or 
 affected with, arteriorrhexis. 
 
 AETEEIOEEHEX'IS, f. -rliex'eos {-is). From aprripia, 
 an artery, and p^fi? (from p-nywa-eaL), a bursting. Fr., 
 arteriorrhexie. Ger., Schlagaderzerreissung. Eupture of 
 an artery. 
 
 AETE"EIOSCENOGEAPH'IA, /. From dpTTjpta, an ar- 
 tery, and aKy)voypa4>ia, scene painting. Fr., arteriosceno- 
 graphie. Ger., Arterioscenographie. A portrayal of ar- 
 teries. 
 
 AETE"EIOSCLEEO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From apr-qpia, 
 an artery, and a-KXripvveiv, to harden. Fr., arterioscle- 
 rose. Ger., Schlagaderverhdrtimg. Induration of the 
 walls of an artery, or of the arteries, especially in the 
 musculoelastic coat. See also Endarteritis defor- 
 mans. 
 
 AETEEIOS'ITY. Lat., arteriositas. Fr., arteriosite. 
 Ger., Arteriositdt. A condition in which the blood in 
 the systemic veins possesses the characters of arterial 
 blood ; the opposite of venosity. 
 
 AETE"EIOSTENO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From apTr^pCa, 
 an artery, and areviaaLs, a narrowing. Fr., arterioste- 
 nose. Ger., Schlagaderverengerung. A narrowing of the 
 lumen of an artery. 
 
 AETE"EIOSTEOGEN'ESIS, AETE"EIOSTEO'SIS, AE- 
 TE"EIOSTO'SIS,/. -gene'seos (-gen'esis), -teo'seos (-is), 
 -to'seos (-is). From dpTTjpt'a, an artery, hareov, a bone, 
 and yeve<TL<;, production, or oo-Tewo-ts, a formation of bone. 
 Ger., Schlagaderverlmdcherung. Calcification of an ar- 
 tery or of the arteries. 
 
 AETE"EIOSTEEP'SIS, f. -strep'seos (-is). From dpr>j- 
 pLa, an artery, and o-rpeif/is, a twisting. Fr., torsion d’une 
 nrtere. Ger., Schlagaderdrehung. The operation of 
 twisting an artery to obliterate its lumen. See Tor- 
 sion. 
 
 AETEEIO^SUS. Fr., arterieux. Ger., arterids. Ar- 
 terial ; conveying arterial blood. 
 
 AETE"EIOTHLIM'MA, n., AETE"EIOTHLIP'SIS, /. 
 
 -thlim'matos (-is), -thlip'seos (-is). From ipr-npia, an ar- 
 tery, and Injury to an artery by pressure. 
 
 AETE"EIOTHLIP'TICUS. Pertaining to arteriothlipsis. 
 
 AETE'EIOTOME. From ipr-qpia, an artery, and Tepi-eu', 
 to .cut. Fr., arteriotome. Ger., Schlugaderdffner. A 
 knife for performing arteriotomy. 
 
 AETEEIOTOM'ICUS, AETEEIOT'OMUS. Fr., arterio- 
 tomique Pertaining to arteriotomy. 
 
 AETEEIOT'OMY. I jat., arterioiomia. Fr., arteriotomie. 
 Ger., Schlagaderzerlegnng (1st del'.), Schhigaderdffnnng 
 
 (2d def.). 1. The dissection of arteries. 2. The opera- 
 tion of opening an artery for the purpose of depletion. 
 
 AETE^'EIOTEEP'SIS, /. -trep'seos (-is). From apT-qpLa, 
 an artery, and rpei/zi?, torsion. See Arteriostrepsis. 
 
 AETE"EI0VE'N01JS. Lat., arterio-venosiis (from ar- 
 teria, an artery, and vena, a vein). Fr., arterio-veinenx, 
 arterioso-veineux. Ger., arterio-vends. Pertaining to 
 both an artery and a vein, — A. aneurysm. See Vari- 
 cose ANEURYSM and Aneurysmal varix, 
 AETE"EIOVEE'SION. See Arteriversion. 
 
 AETEEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Written also arteriitis. From 
 dpTripia, an artery. Ger., Schlagaderentzundung. Inflam- 
 mation of an artery. According to some authors, the 
 term should be limited to inflammation of the external 
 coat.— A. deformans. See Endarteritis deformans. — 
 A. obliterans, A. obliterativa. See Endarteritis ob- 
 literans. — A. syphilitica. Endarteritis deformans due 
 to syphilis. — A. umbilicalis. Inflammation and throm- 
 bosis of the umbilical arteries in the new-born. — Cere- 
 bral a. Inflammation of the cerebral arteries. — Oblit- 
 erating a. See Endarteritis obliterans. 
 
 AETEEIVEE'SION. Lat., arteriversio (from arteria, an 
 artery, and vertere, to turn). The turning of a cut 
 arterial end inside out to stop bleeding. 
 
 AETE"EIYPEEEC'TASIS, f. -ta'seos (-ee'tasis). From 
 dpTTjpt'a, an artery, vnep, to excess, and e/craais, disten- 
 tion. Extreme dilatation of an artery. 
 
 AE'TEEY. Gr,, apTripla. Lat., arteria. Fr., artere. 
 Ger., Arterie, Pulsader, Schlagader. A vessel which 
 conveys blood from the heart. — Abdominal a. Lat., 
 arteria abdominalis. Fr., artere ab dominate. 1, See Deep 
 circumflex iliac a.. Deep epigastric a., Superficial epigastric 
 a., Superior abdominal a., and Superior external pudic a. 
 2. In osseous fishes, a branch of the dorsal aorta which 
 pierces the anterior portion of the kidneys, runs along 
 above the oesophagus, and is distilbuted to the abdom- 
 inal organs. — Aberrant a. See Vas aberrans. — Acces- 
 sory pudic a. Lat., arteria pudenda accessoria. An 
 occasional branch of the internal iliac a. distributed to 
 the same parts as the internal pudic a, — Accessory tby- 
 r(e)oid a. A name applied, in the domesticated ani- 
 mals, to the analogue of the middle thyreoid a. of man. 
 — Acromial a. Lat., arteria acromialis. Fr., artere 
 acromiale. Ger., ScJiulterhdhenarterie. The external 
 branch of the acromiothoracic a. ; in the pi., the 
 branches of the acromiothoracic a. distributed to the 
 deltoid muscle and to the structures above the acromi- 
 on. — Acromial thoracic a., Acromiothoracic a. Lat., 
 arteria thoracica acromialis. Fr., artere acromio-thora- 
 cique. Ger., Brustscliulterpulsader. A branch of the 
 axillary a. given off at the upper border of the pectora- 
 lis minor muscle, giving origin to the acromial arteries, 
 the arteria deltoidea, and branches to the side of the 
 thorax, the subclavius muscle, and the internal surface 
 of the arm. — Adipose arteries. Lat., arteriee adiposx. 
 Fr., arteres adipeuses. The capsular arteries, and also 
 the small branches of the thoracic aorta distributed to 
 the adipose tissue of the heart. — Afferent arteries of 
 the kidney. The branches of the interlobular arteries 
 of the kidneys, which pass into the glomeruli. — Alar a. 
 See Alar thoracic a. and Axillary a. — Alar thoracic a. 
 Ger., Alararterie. An inconstant branch of the axillary 
 a. distributed to the glands and adipose tissue of the 
 axilla. — Allantoic arteries. See Umbilical arteries. — 
 Alveolar a. Lat., arteria alveolaris. See Posterior den- 
 tal a. — Anal a. Fr., artere onale. A branch of the 
 posterior aorta in many molluscs, which descends on 
 the inferior surface of the intestinal canal to the aims. 
 — Anastomotic arteries. Fr., arteres anastomotiques. 
 Arteries which unite those more or less remote from 
 each other. — Anastomotic a. of the arm. Lat , arteria 
 collateralis ulnaris inferior. Fr., artere collaterale in- 
 terne inferieure. Ger., untere Ellenbogennebenpulsader. 
 A branch of the brachial a., arising about two inches 
 
243 
 
 above the elbow, which runs backward and inward on 
 the brachialis anticus muscle above the inner condyle 
 of the . os brachii, and, after x>erforating the inter- 
 muscular septum, turns outward behind the os brachii 
 and forms an arch with the superior profunda a. just 
 above the olecranon fossa. — Anastomotic a. of the sci- 
 atic a. A branch of the sciatic a. distributed to the 
 external rotator muscles of the thigh and the hij) joint 
 and anastomosing with branches of the gluteal a. — An- 
 astomotic a. of the thigh, Anastomotica magna a. of 
 the thigh. Lat., arteria anastomotica magna femoris. 
 Fr., artere grande anastomotique de la cuisse. Ger., oherste 
 Kniegelenkschlagader. A branch of the femoral a. aris- 
 ing close to the opening in the adductor maguus mus- 
 cle (Hunter’s canal), which divides into two branches, 
 the suiicrficial and deep. The superficial branch ac- 
 companies the internal saphenous nerve to the inner 
 side of the knee, and ends by sui>i)lying the upper part 
 of the inner side of the leg ; the deep branch descends 
 to the inner condyle of the femur, where it anasto- 
 moses with the internal articular arteries of the 
 knee. — Angular a. Lat., arteria angularis. Fr., artere 
 angidaire. Ger., Winkelpulsader. 1. The termination 
 of the facial a., which inosculates at the inner side 
 of the orbit with the nasal branch of the oplithal- 
 mic. 2. See Facial a. — Anterior abdominal a. A 
 branch, in many of the lower animals, of the in- 
 ternal mammary a., distributed to the rectus ab- 
 dominis muscle and in its neighborhood. — Anterior 
 and internal frontal arteries. Fr., arteres frontales 
 internes et anterieures. Branches of the anterior cere- 
 bral a. distributed to the inferior frontal convolutions. 
 
 — Anterior and internal peduncular arteries. Fr., 
 arteres phlonculaires anterieures et internes. Branches 
 of the posterior cerebral a. distributed to the internal 
 surface of the peduncle. — Anterior a. of the corpora 
 quadrigemina. Fr., artere anterieure des tuhercules 
 quadrijumeaux. A branch of the posterior cerebral a., 
 or of one of its branches, distributed to the anterior 
 portion of the tubercula quadrigemina. — Anterior a. 
 of the receptacle. A branch of the internal carotid a. 
 to the dura mater of the cavernous sinus and adjacent 
 parts.— Anterior auricular arteries. Lat., arterise au- 
 ricidares anterior es. Fr., arteres auriculaires anterieu- 
 res. Branches of the temporal a., varying in number, 
 distributed to the anterior portion of the auricle, the 
 lobule, and part of the external meatus, anastomosing 
 with branches of the posterior auricular. — Anterior 
 caecal a. A branch of the inferior mesenteric a. dis- 
 tributed to the anterior surface of the caecum. — An- 
 terior cardiac a. See Left coronary a. of the heart. — 
 Anterior carpal arteries. Lat., arterix volares carpi. 
 
 See Anterior radiocarpal a. and Anterior ulnocarpal a. 
 
 — Anterior cerebral a. Lat., arteria cerehralis anterior. 
 
 Fr., artere cerehrale anterieure. Ger., vordere Gehirn- 
 pulsader. One of the ultimate branches of the inter- 
 nal carotid a., arising at the inner end of the fissure 
 of Sylvius, which runs forward and inward between 
 the cerebral hemispheres to the anterior border of the 
 corpus callosum, where it breaks up into branches 
 mainly distributed to the frontal lobe of the brain. 
 
 At the point where it enters the longitudinal fissure 
 it is connected with its fellow of the opposite side by 
 the anterior communicating a. of the brain. — Anterior 
 chor(i)oid arteries. Lat., arterix chorioidex anteriores. 
 
 Fr., arteres choro'idiennes anterieures. Ger., vordere Ader- 
 netzpulsadern. Branches of the internal carotid a., or 
 of the middle cerebral a., which pass through the fis- 
 sure between the temporo-sphenoidal lobe and the crus 
 cerebri to the descending cornu of the lateral ventricle, 
 in which they are distributed to the chorioid plexus. 
 
 — Anterior ciliary arteries. Lat., arterix ciliares an- 
 teriores. Fr., arteres cilia, ires anterieures. Ger., vordere 
 Blendungspulsadern. Branches of the lacrymal or of 
 
 Arteriopatliy 
 Artery 
 
 the muscular branches of the ophthalmic artery which 
 pierce the sclerotic, and are distril)uted to the ciliary 
 processes, and form a vascular ring beneath the con- 
 junctiva close to the cornea. — Anterior circumflex a. 
 of the arm. Lat., arteria circumflexa humeri anterior. 
 Fr., artCre circonflexe anterieure de V humerus. Ger., 
 vordere Kranzarterie des Armes. A branch of the axil- 
 lary a., arising just below the subscapular a., which 
 passes outward beneath the inner head of the biceps 
 and coracobrachialis muscles until it reaches the bi- 
 cipital groove, where it divides into two branches, one 
 of which ascends with the tendon of the long head of 
 the biceps to the head of the os brachii and the cap- 
 sule of the joint, and the other runs backward to an- 
 astomose with the po.sterior circumflex a. of the arm. — 
 Anterior communicating a. of the brain. Lat., ar- 
 teria anterior communicans. Fr., artere anterieure com- 
 municante. Ger., vordere Verhindungspidsader. An a. 
 which unites the anterior cerebral arteries as they 
 enter the longitudinal fissure of the brain. — Anterior 
 cubital recurrent a. See Anterior xdnar recxirrent a . — 
 Anterior dental a. A branch of the infra-orbital a., 
 which descends in the anterior dental canal, and is 
 distributed to the mucous membrane of the maxillary 
 antrum and to the upper front teeth. — Anterior dorsal 
 a. of the penis. The analogue of the dorsal a. of the 
 penis of man in some of the lower animals. — Anterior 
 ethmoidal a. Lat., arteria ethmoidalis anterior. Fr., 
 artere ethmdidale anterieure. Ger., vordere Riechheinpxd- 
 sader. A branch of the ophthalmic a. which accom- 
 panies the nasal nerve through the anterior ethmoidal 
 foramen, and is distributed to the adjacent dura mater 
 and to the ui)x)er i^ortion of the nasal cavities. — An- 
 terior inferior auricular arteries. Lat., arterix auric- 
 ulares anteriores inferiores. Fr., arteres auriculaires 
 anterieures inferieures. Ger., vordere untere Arterien des 
 iiusseren Olires. Branches of the superficial temporal 
 a. which supply the anterior surface of the auricle and 
 the external portion of the meatus auditorius. — Ante- 
 rior inferior cerebellar a. Lat., arteria cerehelli infe- 
 rior anterior. Fr., artere cerehellexise inferieure anteri- 
 eure. Ger., vordere untere Ilirnleinpulsader. A branch 
 of the basilar a. which supplies the anterior portion of 
 the lower surface of the cerebellum and anastomoses 
 with the cerebellar branches of the vertebral arteries. 
 — Anterior intercostal arteries. Lat., arterix inter- 
 costales anteriores. Fr., arteres intercostales anterieures. 
 Ger., vordere Zwischenrippenpulsadern. Branches of the 
 internal mammary a., two in each of the six upper in- 
 tercostal spaces, which arise separately or from a com- 
 mon trunk in each space and pass outward between 
 the pleura and the internal intercostal muscles, and 
 afterward between the two layers of the intercostal 
 muscles. They lie at the margins of the ribs, and are 
 distributed to the intercostal and pectoral muscles and 
 inosculate with corresponding branches of the aortic 
 intercostal arteries. — Anterior interosseous a. of the 
 forearm. Lat., arteria interossea anterior. Fr., aidere 
 interosseuse anterieure. Ger., vordere Zwisclienknochen- 
 pxdsader. A branch of the common interosseous a. of 
 the forearm which arises at the upper border of the 
 interosseous membrane, upon the front of which it 
 descends, accompanied by the interosseous branch of 
 the median nerve, to the upper border of the i)rouator 
 quadratus muscle, where it divides into the median a., 
 muscular branches to the pronator quadratus, flexor 
 profundus, and flexor longus pollicis, the nutrient ar- 
 teries of the radius and ulna, and a communicating 
 branch which anastomoses with the anterior carpal 
 arteries. — Anterior laminal arteries. Branches of the 
 plantar arch in the horse, which ascend into the lam- 
 inal tissue.— Anterior median a. of the spinal cord. 
 An a., formed by the union of the anterior spinal ar- 
 teries, which runs in the anterior median fissure of the 
 
244 
 
 Artery- 
 
 spinal cord, receiving branches from the cervical and 
 intercostal arteries, and terminating at the caiula 
 equina.— Anterior mediastinal arteries. Lat., arterive 
 mediastinales anteriores. Fr., arteres mediastines anie- 
 rieures. Ger., vordere MitteJfellimlsadern. Branches of 
 the internal mammary a. to the connective tissue of 
 the mediastinum and the thymus gland. — Anterior 
 meningeal arteries. Lat., arterix meningex anteriores. 
 Fr., arteres meningees anterieures. Ger., vordere Hirn- 
 hautpulsadern. Branches of the anterior ethmoidal a. 
 to the dura mater of the anterior fossa of the skull. 
 — Anterior metacarpal interosseous arteries. Two 
 branches of the radiopalmar artery, in many of the 
 lower animals, supplying the structures lying in 
 front of the metacarpus. — Anterior nasal a. Lat., 
 arteria nasalis anterior. Fr., art ere nasale anterieure. 
 Ger., vordere Nasenarterie. The termination of the an- 
 terior ethmoidal a. in the nose. — Anterior palatine a. 
 Lat., arteria jyolatina anterior. Fr., artere palatine ante- 
 rieure. Ger., vo7'dere Gaumenpulsader. The continuation 
 of the pterygopalatine a., distributed to the anterior 
 pillars of the fauces and the adjacent gums. — Anterior 
 parietal a. Fr., artere parietale anterieure. A branch 
 of the middle cerebral a. distributed to the second 
 frontal convolution as far as the perpendicular frontal 
 sulcus and the anterior convolution of the fissure of 
 Kolando.— Anterior perforating arteries of the foot. 
 Lat., arterix perforantes pedis anteriores. Inconstant 
 branches of communication between the dorsal digi- 
 tal arteries of the foot and the plantar arch. — Anterior 
 peroneal a. Lat., arteria peronea antica. Fr., artere 
 peroniere anterieure. Ger., vordere Madenheinpulsader. 
 A branch of the peroneal a., arising about an inch and 
 a half above the ankle joint, which descends in front of 
 the articulation between the fibula and tibia to the 
 outer side of the tarsus ; it supi)lies the peroneus ter- 
 tius muscle and the ankle joint in part, and anasto- 
 moses with the posterior peroneal and tarsal arteries. — 
 Anterior radial recurrent a. Lat., arteria radialis re- 
 currens anterior. Fr., artere recurrente radiate anterieure. 
 Ger., vordere zuriicklaufende Bpeichenpulsader. A branch 
 from the posterior surface of the radial a., just below its 
 origin, which arches upward between the branches of 
 the musculospiral nerve, lying upon the supinator 
 brevis and brachialis anticus muscles and beneath the 
 supinator longus. It gives off branches to the adjacent 
 muscles and anastomoses with the superior profunda 
 and posterior interosseous recurrent arteries. — Anterior 
 radial carpal (or radiocarpal) a. Lat., arteria caiyea 
 volaris radialis. Fr., artere transverse anterieiire du 
 carpe. Ger., vordere Handwurzelpulsader. A branch of 
 the radial a., which arises near the inferior border of 
 the pronator quadratus muscle and runs inward to 
 unite with the anterior ulnocarpal a. to form the an- 
 terior rete carpeum. — Anterior sacral a. See Middle 
 sacral a . — Anterior scrotal a. Lat., arteria scrotalis an- 
 terior. Fr., artere scrotale anterieure. Ger., vordere Ho- 
 densaclpidsader. 1. See Inferior external pudic a. 2. 
 The termination of the inferior external pudic a. on the 
 anterior portion of the scrotum. — Anterior spinal a. 
 Lat., arteria spinalis anterior. Fr., artere spinale an- 
 terieure. Ger., vordere Riickenmark'sarterie. A branch 
 of the vertebral a., near its termination, wdiicb descends 
 obliquely in front of the medulla and unites with its 
 fellow to form the anterior median a. of the spinal cord. 
 — Anterior superior auricular a. Lat., arteria anricu- 
 laris superior anterior. Fr., artere auriculaire anterieure 
 superieure. Ger., vordere ohere Arterie des iinsseren 
 Olires. A brancli of the sui)erficial temporal a. which, 
 with the anterior inferior auricular a., supplies the an- 
 terior portion of the auricle and the external auditory 
 meatus. — Anterior temporal a. Lat., arteria temporalis 
 anterior. Fr., artere temporale anterieure . Ger., vordere 
 Schlafenptdsader. 1. The anterior terminal branch of 
 
 the superficial temporal a., which runs upward and for- 
 ward upon the fore part of the head and supplies the 
 orbicular and occipitofrontal muscles, the pericranium, 
 and the integument of the forehead, and inosculates 
 with branches of the ophthalmic and posterior temporal 
 arteries. It is often selected for the operation of ar- 
 teriotomy. 2. A branch of the posterior cerebral a. dis- 
 tributed to the gyrus uncinatus as far as the second 
 temporal sulcus. — Anterior tibial a. Lat., arteria tibi- 
 alis antica. Fr., artere tibiale anterieure. Ger., vordere 
 Schienbeinarterie. The smaller of the two divisions of 
 the popliteal a., extending from the lower border of the 
 poplitous muscle to the bend of the ankle, beyond 
 which point it is termed the dorsal a. of the foot. It 
 passes forward between the heads of the tibialis posticus 
 muscle, through the aperture in the interosseus mem- 
 brane, to the inner side of the neck of the fibula, and 
 descends upon the anterior surface of the interosseous 
 membrane to the lower part of the leg, where it lies in 
 front of the tibia. A line drawn from a point midway 
 between the head of the fibula and the external tuber- 
 osity of the tibia to the centre of the front of the ankle 
 joint w'ill indicate the position of this vessel. Before 
 perforating the interosseous membrane it gives ofi* the 
 posterior tibial recurrent a. and unnamed branches to 
 the fibular region, and on the front of the leg the an- 
 terior tibial recurrent a., branches to the muscles of the 
 front of the leg, and the external and internal mal- 
 leolar arteries. — Anterior tibial recurrent a. Lat., 
 arteria tibialis recurrens anterior. Fr., artere tibiale re- 
 currente anterieure. Ger., vordere zuriicklaufende Schien- 
 bein^ndsader. A branch of the anterior tibial a., im- 
 mediately after its passage through the interosseous 
 membrane, which ascends through the upper end of 
 the tibialis anticus muscle to the outer tuberosity of 
 the tibia. It furnishes branches to the tibialis anticus 
 muscle and anastomoses with the articular arteries of 
 the knee. — Anterior tympanic a. See External auditory 
 a.— Anterior ulnar recurrent a. Lat., arteria recurrens 
 anterior. Fr., arthe recurrente anterieure. Ger., vor- 
 dere zuriicklaufende Ellenbogenpulsader. A branch of the 
 ulnar a. running upward and inward from the upper 
 part of the ulnar a., in front of the inner condyle, lying 
 upon the brachialis anticus and covered by the pronator 
 radii teres muscles, which muscles it supplies in part, 
 anastomosing with the anastomotic a. of the arm. — An- 
 terior ulnocarpal a. Lat., arteria idnaris volaris. Fr., 
 ar'tere transverse anterieure du carpe. A branch of the 
 ulnar a. running beneath the tendons of the fingers at 
 the level of the lower border of the pronator quadratus 
 muscle and uniting with the anterior radio-carpal a. — 
 Aortic intercostal arteries. Fr., arteres intercost<des 
 aortiques. Ger., Aortenzivischenrippenarterien. Branches 
 from the back portion of the thoracic aorta, usually ten 
 on each side, the upper two spaces being supplied by 
 branches of the superior intercostal a. They pass out- 
 ward across the bodies of the vertebrfe to the intercostal 
 spaces, where they divide into an anterior and posterior 
 branch. The anterior branch passes outward, lying at 
 first upon the external intercostal muscle, but farther 
 along placed between the two layers, to the lower 
 border of the rib above, where it divides into two 
 branches. The larger of these lies in the groove in the 
 lower border of the rib above, and the smaller on the 
 upper border of the rib below. They are distributed to 
 the intercostal muscles and anastomose with the anterior 
 intercostal ai’teries and branches of the thoracic branches 
 of the axillary a. The posterior branch passes back- 
 ward to the inner side of the anterior costotransverse 
 ligament, and divides into branches distributed to tbe 
 vertebrae and to the muscles and integument of the 
 back. — Aortic oesophageal arteries. Branches of the 
 thoracic aorta distributed to the oesophagus, pericar- 
 dium, and pleura. — Aortic suprarenal a. See Capsular 
 
245 
 
 a. — Aortic uterine a. Lat., arteria uterina aortica. The 
 internal spermatic a. of the female. It is distributed to 
 the ovary, the oviduct, and the side of the uterus, and 
 anastomoses vrith the hypogastric uterine a. Cf. Inter- 
 nal spermatic a. — Appendicular a. Lat., arteria appen- 
 dicularis. Ft., artere de I’ appendice csecale. Ger., Wuryn- 
 fortsatzpulsader. A branch of the ileocolic a. distrib- 
 uted to the mesentery of 
 the vermiform appendix. — 
 
 A. of Broca’s convolution. 
 
 See External and inferior 
 
 i 
 
 THE ARTICULAR ARTERIES OF THE KNEE. (AFTER HENLE. ) 
 c,/, the sural arteries ; A, one of the superficial sural arteries ; a, the superior 
 internal articular ; 6, the superior external articular ; e, the inferior internal ar- 
 ticular ; ff, the inferior external articular ; d, the middle articular ; j, the anasto- 
 motica magna ; A, the posterior tibial recurrent ; I, the anterior tibial recurrent. 
 
 frontal a. — A. of Neubauer. See Deep thyreoid a. — A. of 
 the bulb of the penis (or of the urethra). Lat., arteria 
 bidbina. Fr., artere du bulbe. Ger., Harnrohrenzioiebel- 
 pulsader. A branch of the internal pudic, or of one of 
 the perineal arteries, distributed to the erectile tissue 
 of the corpus spongiosum, Cowper’s gland, and the 
 membranous portion of the urethra. — A. of the cor- 
 pus callosum. 1. See Anterior cerebral a. 2. A 
 branch of the anterior cerebral a. distributed to the 
 corpus callosum. — A. of the corpus cavernosum. 
 Lat., arteria profunda penis. Fr., artere profonde 
 de la verge. Ger., tiefe Ruthenpnlsader. A branch 
 of the internal pudic, or of the a. of the penis, which 
 runs forward in the centre of the corpus caver- 
 nosum, to which it is distributed. — A. of the penis. 
 Fr., artere penienne. Ger., Eiit{h)enschlagader. The 
 superior of the two terminal branches of the inter- 
 nal pudic a., which, after giving oft' the a. of the 
 bulb of the urethra, divides into the dorsal a. of the 
 penis and the a. of the corpus cavernosum. — A. of the 
 saeptum narium. Fr., artere de la cloison. The naso- 
 palatine a. or a branch of the coronary a. of the 
 upper lip distributed to the nasal saeptum. — A. of the 
 vas deferens. Lat., arteria deferentialis. Fr., artere de- 
 ferentielle. Ger., Samengangpidsader. A branch of the 
 superior or inferior vesical a., which sends twigs to the 
 vas deferens and the seminal vesicles and continues 
 along the spermatic cord to the testicle, where it anas- 
 tomoses with the internal spermatic a. — Articular ar- 
 teries of the arm. See Anterior and Posterior circumflex 
 arteries of the arm. — Articular arteries of the knee. See 
 Inferior external articular. Inferior internal articular. 
 Middle articidar, Superior external articular, and Superior 
 internal articular a. of the knee. — Articular a. of the 
 maxilla. A branch of the superficial temporal a., which 
 sends a twig to the temporomaxillary articulation and 
 others which enter the ear with the portio dura. — As- 
 
 Artery 
 
 cending cervical a. Fv., artere cervicaleascendante. Ger., 
 aufsteigeyide Nackenpulsader. A branch of the inferior 
 thyreoid a., occasionally of the subclavian, which 
 runs upward in the groove between the scalenus an- 
 ticus and rectus anticus major muscles, to which 
 it furnishes branches. It sends branches through 
 the intervertebral foramina to the spinal cord, and 
 terminates by anastomosing with the vertebral a. — 
 Ascending frontal a. A branch of the middle cere- 
 bral a. distributed mainly to the second frontal con- 
 volution.— Ascending palatine a. Lat., arteria pala- 
 tina ascendens. See Inferior palatine a. — Ascending 
 parietal a. A branch of the middle cerebral a. dis- 
 tributed to the ascending parietal convolution and 
 the superior parietal lobule. — Ascending pharyngeal 
 a. Lat., arteria pharyngea ascendens. Fr., arthe pha- 
 ryngienne ascendante. Ger., aufsteigende Schlundkopf- 
 arterie. A branch of the external carotid a. aris- 
 ing about an inch above its origin, which runs up- 
 ward to the base of the skull between the internal 
 carotid a. and the pharynx. It furnishes branches to 
 the pharynx, the Eustachian tube, and the structures 
 in front of the spine, and twigs which enter the skull 
 through the foramen lacerum posterius and the an- 
 terior condyloid and jugular foramina. — Ascending 
 thyr(e)oida. See Inferior thyreoid a. — Asternal a. Fr., 
 artere asternale. 1. One of the terminal branches, in 
 some of the domesticated animals, of the internal mam- 
 mary a., at the level of the xiphoid cartilage, to the 
 muscles, etc., as far as the thirteenth intercostal space. 
 2. A branch of the internal mammary a. of man, which 
 is distributed to the inner surface of the costal carti- 
 lages. — Atloidomuscular a. An inconstant branch of 
 the occipital a., in many of the domesticated animals, 
 given off beneath the transverse process of the atlas 
 and distributed to the adjacent parts. — Atrabiliary a. 
 See Capsidar a. — Auditory a. A term applied to the 
 internal and external auditory arteries, but more com- 
 monly to the former. — Auricular arteries. Lat., ar- 
 terise auricidares. See Anterior inferior auricular ar- 
 teries, Anterior superior auricular arteries. Deep auric- 
 ular a., and Posterior auricidar a. — Axillary a. Lat., 
 arteria axillaris. 
 
 Fr., artere axillaire. 
 
 Ger., Achselarterie. 
 
 1. The continua- 
 tion of the subcla- 
 vian a. It extends 
 from the outer bor- 
 der of the first rib 
 to the lower mar- 
 gin of the teres 
 major muscle, ly- 
 ing upon the inner 
 side of the shoul- 
 der joint and the 
 upper part of the 
 os brachii. With 
 the arm raised to 
 the level of the 
 shoulder, its posi- 
 tion will be indi- 
 cated by a line 
 drawn from the 
 most prominent 
 part of the clavicle 
 to the inner side 
 of the elevation 
 formed by the biceps and coracobrachialis muscles. By 
 the pectoralis minor muscle it is divided into three parts, 
 the first lying between the upper border of that muscle 
 and the first rib, the second behind it, and the third 
 between the lower border of the muscle and the lower 
 margin of the teres major. In the first part of its course 
 
 a, the axillary ; b, the brachial ; c, the .superior 
 thoracic ; d, the acromiothoracic ; e, the external 
 mammary ; /, the anterior circumflex ; ff, the pos- 
 terior circumflex; b, the subscapular; i, the sub- 
 clavius muscle ; j, the pectoralis minor ; k, the 
 serratus mapnus; I, the latissimus florsi ; wi, the 
 teres major; n, the long head of the triceps; o, 
 the deltoid ; /<, the subscapularis ; q, the bicipital 
 groove. 
 
Artery 
 
 246 
 
 it is placed deep beneath the pectoralis major muscle, a 
 prolongation of the costocoracoid membrane, and a con- 
 siderable quantity of fat and connective tissue, and rests 
 upon the first intercostal space and the first digitations 
 of the serratus magnus muscle ; in the second part it is 
 covered by the pectoralis major and minor muscles ; in 
 the third part it is at first covered by the pectoralis 
 
 major muscle, but 
 in the lower half 
 is placed immedi- 
 ately beneath the 
 deep fascia of the 
 arm, resting upon 
 the subscapu laris 
 muscle and the ten- 
 dons of the latis- 
 simus dorsi and 
 teres major mus- 
 cles. From the first 
 part are given oflT 
 the superior tho- 
 racic and acromio- 
 thoracic, from the 
 second the external 
 mammary and alar 
 thoracic, and from 
 the third the ante- 
 rior and posterior 
 circumfiex arteries, 
 besides a number of 
 unnamed branches 
 to the adjacent 
 parts. Cf. Brachial 
 PLEXUS and Axil- 
 lary v Em. 2. See Clavicular a. (2d def.). — Azygos ar- 
 ticular a. See Middle articular a. of the Tcnee. — Basilar 
 a. Lat., arteria basilaris. Fr., artere basilaire. Ger., 
 Zajifenarterie. An a. formed by the union of the verte- 
 bral arteries of the two sides, extending from the poste- 
 rior to the anterior border of the pons Varolii, where it 
 divides into two terminal branches, the posterior cere- 
 bral arteries. It gives off the anterior inferior cerebel- 
 lar, the superior cerebellar, and the internal auditory 
 arteries, and numerous transverse branches to the pons 
 and adjacent parts. — Biliary hepatic a. See Right he- 
 patic a. — Brachial a. Lat., arteria brachialis. Fr., artere 
 brachiale. Armp^dsader. The continuation of the 
 
 axillary a., extending from the lower margin of the teres 
 major muscle to about a finger’s breadth below the bend 
 of the elbow, where it divides into the radial and ulnar 
 arteries. It runs along the inner side and forepart of the 
 arm, in the depression on the inner border of the biceps 
 and coracobrachialis muscles, lying beneath the integu- 
 ment and fascia of the arm, as far as the bend of the el- 
 bow, where it sinks into the space between the supinator 
 longus and pronator radii teres muscles. The median 
 nerve lies on the outer side in the upper part, in front 
 in the lower portion of the a., and on the inner side at 
 the elhow joint. From it are given off the superior and 
 inferior profunda, and anastomotic arteries of the arm, 
 the nutrient a. of the os brachii, and a number of un- 
 named branches to the muscles and integument. — 
 Brachiocephalic a. Jjat., arteria hrachiocephalica. See 
 Innominate a. — Bronchial arteries. Lat., arterice bron- 
 chiales. See Inferior, Superior, Left, and Right bronchial 
 a. — Bronchooesophageal a. A branch of the posterior 
 aorta in some of the quadrupeds, given off to the right 
 of the first intercostal arteries, which runs forward be- 
 tween tbe aorta and the oesophagus to the bifurcation 
 of the trachea, where it divides into two branches, the 
 bronchial arteries. It also gives off branches to the 
 oesophagus, the trachea, and adjacent parts. — Buccal a. 
 Lat., arteria buccalis. Fr., artere buccale. Ger., Back- 
 enpulsader. A branch of the second part of the internal 
 
 THE ARTERIES OF THE BASE OP THE 
 BRAIN. (after HENLE.) 
 a, the anterior cerebral ; b, the anterior com- 
 municating ; c. the internal carotid ; d, the pos- 
 terior communicating ; e, the anterior chorioid ; 
 /, the posterior cerebral ; g, the superior cerebral ; 
 h, the anterior inferior cerebellar ; i, the internal 
 auditory; the basilar; A, the vertebral; I, the 
 posterior inferior cerebellar ; m, the anterior 
 spinal ; n, the posterior spinal. 
 
 maxillary a., which runs obliquely downward and for- 
 ward, in company with the buccal nerve, upon the 
 buccinator muscle, and is distributed to the muscles 
 and integument of the cheek. — Bulb a. See A. of the 
 bidb of the urethra. — Csecal arteries. Lat., arterise cse- 
 cales. Branches of the great mesenteric a. distributed 
 to the w^alls of the caecum. — Calcaneal arteries. See 
 External, Internal, and Middle calcaneal arteries, and In- 
 ferior calcaneal a. — Capsular a. Lat., arteria capsularis. 
 Fr., artere capsidaire. Ger., mittlere Nebenpulsader. A 
 branch of the abdominal aorta, arising at the level 
 of the superior mesenteric a., which passes obliquely 
 outward upon the crus of the diaphragm to the supra- 
 renal capsule, anastomosing with the inferior and 
 superior suprarenal arteries. — Cardiac arteries. See 
 Right and Left coronary a. of the heart. — Carotid a. See 
 Common, External, and Internal carotid a. Used with- 
 out qualification, the term is most commonly under- 
 stood to apply to the former. — Cavernous a. of the cli- 
 toris. Lat., arteria profunda clitoridis. Fr., artere 
 caverneuse (ou clitoridienne). 
 
 One of the terminal branches 
 of the internal pudic a. of the 
 female, distributed to the cor- 
 pus cavernosum of the clitoris. 
 
 —Central system of arteries. 
 
 A term applied by Heubner and 
 Duret to the primary or second- 
 ary branches of the circle of 
 Willis, distributed to the cen- 
 tral ganglia of the brain. — Cen- 
 tral a. of the retina, Central 
 a. of Zinn, Central retinal a. 
 
 Lat., arteria centralis retinx. 
 
 Fr., artere centrale de la retine. 
 
 Ger., centrale Netshautarterie. 
 
 A branch of the ophthalmic a., 
 given off in the orbital cavity 
 near the optic foramen, which 
 pierces the optic nerve oblique- 
 ly and runs forward in or near 
 the central axis of the nerve to 
 the porus opticus, where it di- 
 vides into from two to five 
 branches, which run forward in 
 the nerve fibre or ganglion cell 
 layers of the retina as far as the 
 ora serrata, forming a dense 
 capillary netwmrk. — Cerebellar 
 arteries. See Anterior inferior. 
 
 Posterior inferior, and Superior 
 cerebellar a. — Cerebral a. See 
 Internal carotid a. — Cerebral 
 arteries. See Anterior, Middle, 
 and Posterior cerebral a. — Cere- 
 brospinal a. One of the termi- 
 nal branches of the occipital a. 
 of the horse, which enters the 
 spinal canal by the anterior 
 foramen of the atlas, where it 
 divides into two branches. The 
 anterior of these unites with its 
 fellow of the opposite side to 
 form the basilar a., and the 
 other, uuiting in a similar man- 
 ner, forms the anterior median 
 spinal a. — Cervical arteries. 
 
 See Ascending, Descending, Su- 
 perficial, Deep, Inferior, Poste- 
 rior, and Transverse cervical a.. 
 
 Superficial descending a. of the 
 neck, and Cervicomuscular a . — 
 
 Cervicomuscular a. A branch of the axillary a., in 
 many of the domesticated animals, which supplies the 
 
 THE BRACHIAL ARTERY 
 AND ITS BRANCHES. 
 (after HENLE.) 
 
 a, the brachial ; b, the radial ; 
 e, the ulnar ; d, the arteria del- 
 toidea ; e, the profunda radial ; 
 /, the superior profunda ; g, 
 the arteria col lateralis media; 
 b, the anterior radial recurrent ; 
 j, the anterior ulnar recurrent ; 
 j, the common interosseous; I, 
 the anterior interosseous; m, 
 the posterior interosseous ; n, 
 the posterior interosseous recur- 
 rent ; 0, the arteria interossea 
 anterior volaris ; the arteria 
 interossea anterior dorsalis ; q, 
 the median ; r, the anterior 
 radiocarpal; s, the anterior ulno- 
 carpal ; t, the posterior radio- 
 carpal ; u, the posterior ulno- 
 carpal ; v, the superficial volar ; 
 
 the ulnar portion of the deep 
 palmar arch ; x, the first palmar 
 digital. 
 
247 
 
 THE RETE CUBITALE. 
 (after HENLE.) 
 
 first intercostal space and the lower cervical muscles. 
 — Cervicopulmonary a. Fr., artere pulmocermcale. A 
 vessel of certain batrachians, which divides into the pul- 
 monary and the occipitodorsal arteries. — Cervicoscapu- 
 lar a. See 'Transverse cervical a. — Chor(ijoid arteries. 
 See Anterior and Posterior chorioid 
 • arteries. — Ciliary arteries. See 
 Anterior, Posterior, Long, and Short 
 ciliary arteries. — Circular a. of the 
 uterus. A circular loop situated 
 at the junction of the cervix with 
 the body of the uterus, formed by 
 an anastomosis of two vessels (on 
 each side a special branch of the 
 hypogastric uterine a.), so as to 
 encircle the organ. — Circumflex 
 a. of the coronary cushion. A 
 superficial vascular arch around 
 the coronet of the hoof of the 
 horse, formed by the anterior 
 branches of the coronary circle. — 
 
 Circumflex a. of the scapula. 
 
 Lat., arteria circumjlexa scapulse. 
 
 Fr., artere circonflexe de Vomoplate. 
 
 A branch of the subscapular a., 
 which passes through between the 
 subscapu laris and teres muscles to 
 the infraspinous fossa of the scap- 
 ula. — Circumflex iliac a. Lat., 
 arteria circumjlexa iliaca. Fr., artere cir con jlexe iliaque. 
 A term applied to the deep circumflex and superficial 
 circumflex iliac arteries, but more properly restricted 
 to the former. — Clavicular a. 1. A branch of the acro- 
 miothoracic a. distributed to the subclavian muscle. 
 2. In the pi., the arteries distributed to the pectoral 
 fins in fishes. — Coccygeal a. Lat., arteria coccygea. A 
 branch of the sciatic a. supplying the glutteus maximus 
 muscle and the integument and other structures be- 
 hind the coccyx. — Coccygeal arteries. See Coccygeal 
 a.. Lateral coccygeal a., and Middle coccygeal a. — Coch- 
 lear a. Lat., arteria cocMese. One of the terminal 
 branches of the internal auditory a. distributed to 
 the cochlea. — Coeliac a. Lat., arteria cceliaca. Fr., 
 arthe cceliaque. Ger., Eingeweidepulsader. Syn. : coe- 
 ^ ^ liac axis. A short 
 
 vessel arising from 
 the front of the ab- 
 dominal aorta, close 
 to the margin of 
 the opening in the 
 diaphragm for the 
 passage of the aorta. 
 It lies behind the 
 lesser omentum 
 and to the left side 
 of the Spigelian 
 lobe of the liver, 
 and divides into 
 the coronary a. of 
 the stomach and 
 the hepatic and 
 splenic arteries. — 
 Colic arteries. See 
 Eight, Left, Middle, 
 Posterior, Trans- 
 verse, Direct, and 
 Retrograde colic a. 
 — Collateral a. of the cannon. See Metatarsopedal a. 
 — Collateral digital arteries. Fr., arteres collaterales 
 des doigts. A term applied to the arteries running 
 along the margins of the fingers and toes. They are 
 four in number for each digit and anastomose freely 
 with each other. See Dorsal digital arteries of the 
 hand and foot. Palmar digital, and Plantar digital ar- 
 
 THE CCELIAC ARTERY AND ITS 
 BRANCHES. (AFTER HENLE.) 
 a, the aorta ; h, the inferior phrenic ; c, the coe- 
 liac ; d, the pyloric ; e, the coronary ; f, the he- 
 patic ; g, the cystic ; h, the gastroduodenal ; i, 
 the superior pancreaticoduodenal ; j, the right 
 gastroepiploic ; k, the splenic. 
 
 Artery 
 
 fen'es.— Collateral intercostal arteries. Lat., arterise 
 supra-costales. The branches of the aortic intercostal 
 arteries which lie on the upper margins of the ribs. — 
 Comes nervi ischiadici a. Lat., arteria comes nervi 
 ischiadici. A branch of the ischiadic a. which enters 
 the sciatic nerve and anastomoses with the perforating 
 arteries of the thigh. — Common carotid a. Lat., arteria 
 car otis communis. Vr., artere car otide commune. Ger., ge- 
 meinschaftlicher Stamm fur beide Carotiden. The large a. 
 of the neck which extends from the sternoclavicular ar- 
 ticulation to the level of the upper border of the thy- 
 reoid cartilage, where it divides into the external and 
 internal carotid arteries. On the right side it arises 
 from the innominate a., on the left from the middle part 
 of the arch of the aorta, lying behind the remains of the 
 thymus gland and the left innominate vein and upon 
 the trachea, the oesophagus, and the thoracic duct. It 
 is inclosed within a common sheath with the internal 
 jugular vein and the pneumogastric nerve, which is 
 continuous with the deep cervical fascia. It is covered, 
 as far up as the lower margin of the cricothyreoid car- 
 tilage, by the sternomastoid, sternohyoid, sternothy- 
 reoid, and platysma muscles ; above that point, where 
 it is crossed by the omohyoid muscle, it is covered only 
 by the integument and the sternomastoid and platysma 
 muscles. Its position is indicated by a line drawn be- 
 tween the sterno-clavicular articulation and a point 
 midway between the angle of the jaw and the mastoid 
 portion of the temporal bone. As a rule it gives off no 
 branches, but occasionally the middle thyreoid. — Com- 
 mon femoral a. Lvit., arteria femoralis communis. Fr., 
 arthe femorale commune. Ger., OberschenLelpidsader. 
 The continuation of the external iliac a. ; that portion 
 of the femoral a. which extends from its origin to the 
 point at which it gives off the deep femoral a. — Com- 
 mon hepatic a. LaA,., arteria hepatica communis. Fr., 
 artere hepciHflu^ commune. The term applied to the he- 
 patic a. before it gives off the gastroduodenal a. — Com- 
 mon iliac a. Lat., arteria iliaca communis. Fr., arthe 
 iliaque commune. Ger., gemeinschaftliche Hiiftpulsader. 
 An a. on each side of the body, the two arising from 
 the bifurcation of the abdominal aorta. They diverge 
 from each other at an angle which is slightly greater in 
 the female than in the male, and divide opposite the 
 lumbo-sacral articulation into the external and internal 
 iliac arteries. The left a. lies close to the border of the 
 psoas muscle, resting upon the bodies of the fourth and 
 fifth lumbar vertebrie and behind the superior hgemor- 
 rhoidal vessels. The right is separated from the bones 
 by the two common iliac veins, and touches the psoas 
 muscle only at its lower end. Both vessels measure 
 about two inches in length and are covered by the per- 
 itonaeum and small intestine.— Common interosseous 
 a. of the forearm. Lat., arteria interrossea communis 
 antibrachii. Fr., arthe interosseuse commune de I’avant- 
 bras. Ger., gemeinschaftliche Zwischenpidsader des Vor- 
 derarmes. A branch of the ulnar a. which arises about 
 an inch from its commencement and runs backward to 
 the upper border of the interosseous membrane of the 
 forearm, where it divides into the anterior and poste- 
 rior interosseous arteries of the forearm. — Common 
 scapular a. See Subscapular a . — Communicating arter- 
 ies. Those which establish a direct communication 
 between twm arteries. — Coracoradial a. A branch of 
 the humeral a. to the biceps muscle of many quadru- 
 peds. — Coronary arteries of the heart. See Right and 
 I.eft coronary a. of the heart.— Coronary a. of the lower 
 lip. L at., arteria coronaria labii inferioris. Fr., arthe 
 coronaire de la Ihre infhieure. Ger., Kranzarterie der 
 Unterlippe. A branch of the facial a., arising at the 
 outer border of the depressor anguli oris muscle, which 
 runs beneath that muscle and between the orbicularis 
 oris and the mucous membrane on the free margin of 
 the upper lip and anastomoses with its fellow of the op- 
 
248 
 
 Artery 
 
 posite side. It furnishes branches to the structures of 
 the lower lip, and others which anastomose with the 
 vessels distributed to the chin. — Coronary a. of the 
 stomach. Lat., arteria coronaria ventriculi. Fr., artere 
 
 coronaire stomachique. 
 Ger., Kranzarterie des 
 Magens. The smallest 
 of the branches of the 
 cceliac a. It runs at 
 first upward and to the 
 left side to the cardial 
 orifice of the stomach, 
 where it turns forward 
 and downward and is 
 continued along the 
 lesser curvature of the 
 stomach. It gives off 
 branches to the oeso- 
 phagus and to both sur- 
 faces of the stomach 
 and inosculates with 
 the pyloric a. — Coro- 
 nary a. of the upper lip. Lat., arteria coronaria hibii 
 superioris. Fr., artere coronaire de la levre supmeure. 
 Ger., Kranzarterie der Oberlippe. A branch of the facial 
 a. which arises beneath the zygoma ticus major muscle, 
 between which and the mucous membrane of the cheek 
 it runs across to the upper lip, where it anastomoses 
 with its fellow of the opposite side. It supplies the 
 tissue of the upper lip and gives off the a. of the nasal 
 sseptum and certain unnamed branches to the nose. — 
 Cortical system of arteries. Fr., arteres corticales. A 
 term applied by Heubner and Duret to the arteries dis- 
 tributed to the cortical substance of the brain and the 
 parts immediately beneath it. — Costocervical a. Lat., 
 arteria costo-cerviealis. Fr., artere costo-cervicale. Ger., 
 RippennacTienpulsader, A term applied to the superior 
 intercostal a. between its origin and the point at which 
 it gives off the deep cervical a. — Cremasteric a. Lat., 
 arteria cremasterica. See External spermatic a. — Crico- 
 thyr(e)oid a. Lat., arteria crico-thyreoidea. Fr., artere 
 crico-thyreoidienne. Ger., untere Kelilkopfarterie. A 
 branch of the superior thyreoid a. which runs across the 
 cricothyreoid membrane, anastomosing with its fellow 
 of the opposite side. When of large size it may be the 
 source of considerable haemorrhage in the perform- 
 ance of laryngotomy. — Crotaphite a. See Temporal a. 
 — Crural a. Lat., arteria cruralis. See Femoral a . — 
 Cubital a. See Ulnar Curling- arteries of the pla- 
 centa. Twisted branches of the umbilical arteries dis- 
 tributed to the substance of the placenta. — Cystic a. 
 Lat., arteria cystica, Fr., artere cystique. Ger., Gallen- 
 blasenpulsader. A branch of the right hepatic a. which 
 turns forward upon the neck of the gall bladder and 
 divides into two branches, one of which goes to the coats 
 of the gall bladder on the inferior surface, and the 
 other to the tissues between the liver and the gall 
 bladder.— Deep anterior temporal a. Lat., arteria 
 temporalis profunda anterior. Fr., artere temporale pro- 
 fonde anterieure. Ger., vordere tiefe Schlafenpulsader. 
 A branch of the pterygoid portion of the internal max- 
 illary a. which ascends between the temporal muscle 
 and the cranium, is distributed to the structures in the 
 anterior portion of the temporal fossa, and anastomoses 
 with the middle temporal a. and small branches of 
 the lacrymal arteries. — Deep auricular a. Lat., 
 arteria auricularis profunda. Fr., artere auricnlaire 
 profonde. Ger., tiefe Arterie des dusseren Ohres. A 
 branch of the first portion of the internal maxillary 
 a. which perforates the walls of the external auditory 
 meatus, to which and to the outer part of the tympanum 
 it is distributed. — Deep cervical a. Lat., arteria cervi- 
 calis profunda. Fr., artere cervicale profonde. Ger., 
 tiefe Nackenarterie. 1. A branch of the costocervical a.. 
 
 sometimes of the subclavian, which passes backw^ard 
 between the transverse process of the last cervical ver- 
 tebra and the first rib to the posterior aspect of the 
 neck, where it ascends beneath the complexus muscle 
 and resting upon the semispinalis colli to the level of 
 the axis. It gives off" branches to the posterior and 
 deep muscles of the neck, and others which anastomose 
 with branches of the vertebral, occipital, and ascend- 
 ing cervical arteries. 2. See Posterior scapular a.— 
 Deep circumflex iliac a. Lat., arteria circumflexa ilii in- 
 terna. Ft., artere circonflexe iliaque profonde. Ger., tiefe 
 umgesclilagene Huftpulsader . A branch of the external 
 iliac a. arising at about the level of Poupart’s liga- 
 ment, behind which it runs upward and .outward, rest- 
 ing upon the iliacus muscle, as far as the anterior supe- 
 rior spine of the ilium, where it turns backward along 
 the inner margin of the iliac crest and ends by anasto- 
 mosing with the iliac branch of the iliolumbar a. It 
 gives off branches to the upper part of the sartorius, the 
 tensor vaginae femoris, the iliacus, and the lateral abdom- 
 inal muscles. — Deep epigastric a, Lat., arteria epigas- 
 trica profunda. Fr., artere epigastrique profonde. Ger., 
 Bauchdeckenpidsader. A branch arising from the inner 
 and fore part of the external iliac a., usually a little 
 above Poupart’s ligament. It runs inward for a short 
 distance between Poupart’s ligament and the internal 
 abdominal ring, and then ascends along the inner side 
 of the ring beneath the vas deferens and the spermatic 
 vessels, and about at the umbilicus anastomoses with a 
 branch of the internal mammary a. It gives off the 
 external spermatic a., the arteria pubica, and branches 
 to the muscles and integument of the abdomen. — Deep 
 external pudic a. See Inferior external pudic a. — Deep 
 external temporal a. See Deep anterior temporal a . — 
 Deep femoral a. Lat., arteria profunda femoris. Fr., 
 artere femorale profonde. Ger., tiefe Obersclienkelpulsader. 
 An a. arising from the outer and back part of the fem- 
 oral a., about 1^ inch below Poupart’s ligament. It is 
 directed outward in front of the iliacus muscle and then 
 inw'ard and backward behind the superficial femoi-al a. 
 and between the adductor longus and magnus muscles. 
 It terminates at the junction of the middle and lower 
 thirds of the thigh as the fourth perforating a. of the 
 thigh. It gives off the external and internal circumflex 
 arteries and the four perforating arteries of the thigh. 
 — Deep gluteal a. Ger., tiefe Ges'dsspulsader. A branch 
 of the gluteal a. distributed to the deep muscles of the 
 posterior gluteal region. — Deep humeral a. Fr., artere 
 musculaire grande du bras. A branch of the brachial a. 
 of many quadrupeds, supplying the extensor muscles 
 of the arm and the parts around the olecranon. — Deep 
 internal temporal a. See Deep posterior temporal a . — 
 Deep muscular a. See Deep femoral a. — Deep perineal 
 a. See A. of the penis. — Deep plantar a. Lat., arteria 
 plantaris profunda. Ger., tiefe Sohlenarterie. A branch 
 of the metatarsal a. running between the heads of the 
 first dorsal interosseous muscle of the foot ; distributed 
 in the first interosseous space and assisting in the for- 
 mation of the plantar arch. — Deep posterior temporal 
 a. Lat., arteria temporalis profunda posterior. Fr., 
 artere temporale profonde posterieure. Ger., hintere tiefe 
 Schlafenpulsader. A branch of the pterygoid portion of 
 the internal maxillary a. which ascends between the 
 temporal muscle and the cranium and is distributed to 
 the temporal fossa. — Deep external pudic a. Lat., arte- 
 ria pudenda externa. See Inferior external pudic a . — 
 Deep sural arteries. Lat., arterise surales profundse. 
 Ger., tiefe Wadenpulsadern. Branches of the popliteal 
 a. to the upper part of the muscles of the calf of the 
 leg. — Deep thyr(e)oid a. Lat., arteria thyreoida ima. 
 Fr., artere thyreo'idienne de Neubauer. Ger., unterste 
 Schilddriisenarterie. An occ.asional branch of the arch 
 of the aorta, or of the innominate a., distributed to the 
 same parts as the inferior thyreoid a. and often taking 
 
 b 
 
 THE CORONARY ARTERIES OF THE 
 HEART. (AFTER HENLE. ) 
 a, the right coronary ; h, the left coronary. 
 
249 
 
 its place. — Deferent a. of the testis. See A. of the vas 
 deferens . — Dental arteries. See Anterior, Posterior, Su- 
 perior, and Inferior dental a . — Descending cervical a. 
 Lat., arteria cervicis descendens. A descending branch 
 of the deep cervical a. (1st def.j.— Descending palatine 
 a. Lat., arteria palatina descendens. See Superior 
 palatine a . — Descending thyr(e)oid a. See Superior 
 thyreoid a . — Diaphragmatic arteries. Fr., arteres 
 diaphragmatiques. Branches of the aorta distributed 
 to the diaphragm. — Digital arteries. See Palmar, 
 Plantar, Ulnar, and Collateral digital arteries. Dorsal 
 digital arteries of the hand, and Dorsal digital arter- 
 ies of the foot . — Digitofibular arteries. The digital ar- 
 teries on the fibular side of the toes. — Digitoradial 
 arteries. The digital arteries on the radial side of 
 the fingers.— Digitotibial arteries. The digital ar- 
 teries on the tibial side of the toes. — Digito-ulnar 
 arteries. The digital arteries on the ulnar side of the 
 fingers. — Direct colic a. A branch of the superior mes- 
 enteric a. in some quadrupeds, running along the colon 
 in the same direction as the food and uniting with the 
 retrograde colic a. to form an arterial arch. — Dorsal a. 
 of the clitoris. Lat., arteria dorsalis clitoridis. Fr., 
 artere dor sale du clitoris. Ger., Riickenpulsader des Kitz- 
 lers. One of the terminal branches of the internal 
 pudic a. of the female, distributed to the glans and 
 prepuce of the clitoris. — Dorsal a. of the foot. Lat., 
 arteria dorsalis pedis. Yr., artere dorsale pedieuse. The 
 continuation of the an- 
 terior tibial a. in the 
 foot. It extends from 
 the bend of the ankle 
 to the posterior end of 
 the first intermetatarsal 
 space, where it turns 
 downward and passes 
 between the heads of 
 the first dorsal interos- 
 seous muscle to the 
 sole of the foot and aids 
 in forming the plantar 
 arch. It gives off the 
 tarsal, metatarsal, and 
 first dorsal interosseous 
 arteries and a plantar 
 digital branch distrib- 
 uted to the adjacent 
 sides of the first and 
 THE DORSAL ARTERIES OP THE SeCOnd toeS. — DOTSal R. 
 
 HAND, (after henle.) of the great toe. Lat., 
 
 a, the posterior radiocarpal; h, one of arteria dorSaUs hallucis. 
 
 Fr., artere dorsale du 
 grosorteil. Ger., Riicken- 
 
 the arterisB carpeae dorsales ulnares ; c, the 
 arteriae metacarpeae dorsales radiales ; d, 
 the posterior ulnocarpal; e, f, g, h, the dor- 
 sal interosseous arteries; i, one of the pos- artcric der grOSSCU Zchc. 
 terior perforating arteries ; /, the dorsal rrai ^ x a i • x 
 
 digital arteries. The fii’st dorsal inter- 
 
 osseous a. of the foot, 
 which furnishes branches to the dorsum of the great toe 
 and an occasional branch to the tibial side of the second 
 toe.— Dorsal a. of the index finger. Lat., arteria dorsalis 
 indicis radialis. Fr., artere radio-dorsale de V index. Ger., 
 Speichenriickenpulsader des Zeigefingers. The dorsal digi- 
 tal a. on the radial side of the index finger. It is a branch 
 of the radial a. given off just below the base of the meta- 
 carpal bone, and furnishes a small branch to the ab- 
 ductor indicis muscle. — Dorsal a. of the little toe. Lat., 
 arteria dorsalis digiti minimi. Ger., Riickenarterie der 
 kleinen Zehe. A branch of the dorsal a. of the foot, or of 
 the metatarsal a., to the fibular side of the dorsal aspect 
 of the little toe. — Dorsal a. of the nose. Lat., arteria 
 dorsalis nasi. Fr., artere dorsale du nez. Ger., Nasen- 
 riickenarterie. A branch of the internal maxillary or 
 of the ophthalmic a. which runs down from the in- 
 ternal angle of the eye on the dorsum of the nose. — 
 Dorsal a. of the penis. Lat., arteria dorsalis penis. Fr., 
 
 Artery 
 
 artere dorsale de la verge. Ger., Riickenarterie der Ru(th)e. 
 A branch of the a. of the penis which ascends to the 
 dorsum between the crus and the pubic symphysis and 
 terminates at the neck of the organ in small branches 
 to the glans and prepuce. It also sends branches to the 
 integument and the corpus cavernosum. — Dorsal a. of 
 the thumb. Lat., arteria dorsalis pollicis. A term ap- 
 plied indifferently to the in- 
 ner and outer dorsal arteries 
 of the thumb. — Dorsal a. of 
 the tongue. Lat., arteria 
 dorsalis linguse. Fr., artere 
 dorsale de la langue. Ger., 
 
 Arterie des Zungenriicken. A 
 branch of the lingual a., 
 arising beneath the hyoglos- 
 sus muscle, which is dis- 
 tributed to the mucous mem- 
 brane of the dorsum of the 
 tongue and to its substance, 
 the tonsils, and the epiglot- 
 tis. — Dorsal carpal arteries. 
 
 Lat., arterise dorsales carpi. 
 
 See Posterior radiocarpal and 
 Posterior ulnocarpal a . — Dor- 
 sal digital arteries of the 
 foot. Lat., arterise digitales 
 dorsales pedis. Fr., arteres 
 dorsales des orteils. Ger. , Zeh- 
 enriickenpulsadern. Branch- 
 es of the dorsal interosseous 
 arteries of the foot which are 
 distributed to the sides of 
 the dorsal aspect of the toes. 
 
 By the anterior and posterior 
 perforating arteries they con- 
 nect with the plantar arch 
 and the plantar digital arter- 
 ies. — Dorsal digital arter- 
 ies of the hand. Lat., arte- 
 rise digitales manus dorsales. 
 
 Fr., arthes digitales dorsales de la main. Ger., Finger- 
 ruckenpulsadern. A term applied to the dorsal arteries 
 of the thumb, the dorsal a. of the index finger, and the 
 branches of the interosseous arteries of the hand, dis- 
 tributed to the sides of the dorsal aspect of the digits. 
 — Dorsal interosseous arteries of the foot. Lat., arte- 
 rise interossese metatarsi dorsales. Fr., arteres dorsales 
 interosseuses du pied. Ger., Mittelfussriickenpulsadern. 
 The arteries running over the dorsal interosseous mus- 
 cles of the foot, which divide into the dorsal digital 
 arteries of the foot. The first is the continuation of the 
 dorsal a. of the foot, and the three inner arteries arise 
 from the convexity of the arch. — Dorsal interosseous 
 arteries of the hand. Lat., arterise interossese dorsales 
 manus. Fr., arteres mHacarpiennes dorsales. The ar- 
 teries lying upon the dorsal interosseous muscles of the 
 hand, which divide into the collateral digital arteries. 
 The first is usually termed the dorsal a. of the index 
 finger, the second and third arise from the posterior 
 carpal arch, and the fourth is ordinarily a hranch of the 
 posterior ulnocarpal a. — Dorsal interosseous arteries 
 of the metatarsal a. See Dorsal interosseous arteries of 
 the /ooh— Dorsocarpal arteries. See Dorsal carpal arter- 
 ies.— DorsointeTOSseal arteries. A term applied to the 
 dorsal interosseous arteries of the hand and of the foot. 
 — Dorsometatarsal arteries. See Dorsal interosseous ar- 
 teries o/f/tc/ooh— Dorsoradial arteries. The dorsal digi- 
 tal arteries of the hand on the radial side of the fingers. — 
 Dorsoscapular a. See Superior scapular a . — Dorsoulnar 
 arteries. The dorsal digital arteries on the ulnar side of 
 the fingers.— Duodenal a. A branch of the right gastro- 
 epiploic a. of quadrupeds, distributed to the duodenum. 
 See also Superior pancreaticoduodenal a . — Duodenogas- 
 
 THE DORSAL ARTERIES OF 
 THE FOOT, (after HENLE.) 
 
 o, the anterior tibial ; b, the dorsal ; 
 c, the anterior peroneal ; d, the arte- 
 ria malleolaris anterior medialis : e, 
 the internal malleolar ; /, the arteria 
 supratarsea interna; g, the external 
 tarsal ; h, the metatarsal ; i, the deep 
 plantar ; j, k, I, m, the dorsal interos- 
 seous arteries ; n, one of the posterior 
 perforating arteries; o, the anterior 
 perforating a. ; p, the arteria super- 
 ficialis pedis medialis. 
 
250 
 
 Artery- 
 
 trie a. See Gastroduodenal a. — Emulgent arteries. 
 Lat., arteriie emulgentes. Fr., arteres emulgentes. The 
 renal arteries.— Epicondyloid a. See Ulnar a. — Epi- 
 gastric arteries. See Deep, Superficial, and Superior 
 epigastric a. — Ethmoidal arteries. See Anterior and 
 Posterior ethmoidal a. — External and inferior frontal a. 
 Fr., artere frontale externe et inferieure. A branch of the 
 middle cerebral a. distributed to the outer third of the 
 lower surface of the frontal lobe of the cerebrum ( the 
 third froutal convolution). — External arteries of the 
 corpus striatum. See Lenticulostriate arteries— 'Ex- 
 ternal auditory a. Lat., arteria auditiva externa. Fr., 
 art're auditive externe. Ger., aussere Arterie des Ohres. 
 A branch of the first portion of the internal maxillary 
 a. which enters the tympanum by the fissure of Glas- 
 iser, is distributed to the tympanum, and anastomoses 
 with branches of the stylomastoid. — External calca- 
 neal arteries. Lat., arterise calcanex externx. Fr., ar- 
 teres calcanhnnes externes. Ger., aussere Fersenheinpuls- 
 adern. The terminal branches of the posterior peroneal 
 artery, distributed to the outer side of the foot and heel 
 and anastomosing with the external malleolar, the ex- 
 ternal plantar, and the tarsal arteries. — External ca- 
 rotid a. Lat., arteria carotis externa. Fr., artere caro- 
 
 tide externe. Ger. , 
 aussere Kopfsclilag- 
 ader. One of the 
 terminal branches 
 of the conunon 
 carotid a. arising 
 at a point opposite 
 the upper border 
 of the thyreoid 
 cartilage and ter- 
 minating at the 
 neck of the jaw by 
 dividing into the 
 intei-nal maxillary 
 and the superficial 
 temporal arteries. 
 In the lower por- 
 tion of its course 
 it is covered by the 
 platysma myoides 
 muscle and the fas- 
 cia, and is slight- 
 ly overlapped by 
 the sternocleido- 
 mastoid muscle ; 
 in its upper part it 
 is placed beneath 
 the stylohyoid and 
 digastric muscles, 
 and finally is imbedded in the substance of the parotid 
 gland. At its commencement it lies upon the pharynx 
 and the hyoid bone; above, it is separated from the ramus 
 of the jaw and the stylomaxillary ligament by a portion 
 of the parotid gland and rests upon the stylopharyngeus 
 muscle and the styloid process of the temporal bone. At 
 about the lower border of the digastric muscle it is crossed 
 by the hypoglossal nerve, and in the parotid gland by 
 the facial nerve. Between it and the internal carotid 
 a. lies the glossopharyngeal nerve and on its inner side 
 the superior laryngeal nerve. It gives off the superior 
 thyreoid, lingual, facial, occipital, posterior auricular, 
 ascending pharyngeal, superficial temporal, and inter- 
 nal maxillary arteries, in the order mentioned from 
 below upward, and numerous small branches to the 
 parts it traverses.— External circumflex a. of the 
 thigh. Lat., arteria circumfiexa femoris e.cterna. Fr., 
 artere circonfiexe e.rterne de la cuisse. Ger., aussere 
 Kranzpuls((der des Oherschenkels. A branch arising from 
 the outer side of the deep femoral a. near its origin. It 
 divides into an ascending branch, which runs upward 
 
 beneath the tensor vaginae femoris muscle, and is dis- 
 tributed to the muscles on the upper lateral aspect of 
 the thigh and to the hip joint ; a transverse branch, 
 which runs outward to be distributed to the deep sur- 
 face of the vastus externus muscle ; and a descending 
 branch, which is distributed to the muscles on the outer 
 side and front of the thigh. — External circumflex iliac 
 a. Lat., arteria circumfiexa ilii externa. See Superficial 
 circumfiex iliac a. — External collateral elbow a. See 
 Deep humeral a. — External haemorrhoidal arteries. 
 Lat., arterix hxmorrhoidales externx. Fr., arteres he- 
 morrho'idales externes. Ger., aussere Mastdarmpulsadern. 
 Branches of the internal pudic a., which arise as it 
 enters the perinseum, and are distributed to the lower 
 part of the rectum, the anus, and the adjacent skin. — 
 External iliac a. Lat., arteria iliaca externa. Fr., ar- 
 tere iliaque externe. Ger., aussere Huftpidsader . The 
 external of the two terminal branches of the common 
 iliaca., which extends from the lumbo.sacral articula- 
 tion to the lower border of Poupart’s ligament, where 
 it becomes the femoral. It is from 3 to 4 inches in 
 length, and its course is indicated by a line drawn from 
 a point about a finger’s breadth to the left of and below 
 the umbilicus to a point midway between the anterior 
 superior spine of the ilium and the crest of the pubes. 
 It lies a little above the brim of the pelvis, and near its 
 termination is placed upon the psoas muscle. On the 
 left side the a. is covered by the peritonseum and by 
 the sigmoid fiexure of the colon, and on the right by 
 the peritonseum and the termination of the ileum. It 
 gives off the deep epigastric and deep circumfiex iliac 
 arteries. — External malleolar a. Lat., arteria malleo- 
 laris externa. Fr., artere malleolaire externe. Ger., 
 aussere Knochelpulsader. A branch of the anterior tibia! 
 a. which arises near the ankle joint and runs outward 
 beneath the extensor longus digitorum and the pero- 
 neus tertius muscles to be distributed to the external 
 malleolar region. — External mammary a. Lat., arteria 
 mammaria externa. Fr., artere mammaire externe. Ger., 
 aussere Brustarterie. An a. which arises from the sec- 
 ond portion of the axillary a. and runs downward and 
 inward along the lower border of the pectoralis minor 
 muscle to the side of the chest. It supplies the serratus 
 maguus, subscapularis, and pectoral muscles and the 
 mammary and axillary glands, and gives olf branches 
 which anastomose with the internal mammary and 
 intercostal arteries. — External maxillary a. Lat., ar- 
 teria maxillaris e.cterna. See Facial a. — External ob- 
 turator a. Lat., arteria obturatoria externa. Fr., ar- 
 tere ohturatrice externe. One of the terminal branches 
 of the obturator a., distributed to the muscles in the 
 neighborhood of the obturator foramen and anas- 
 tomosing with the internal obturator a. — External 
 ophthalmic a. Fr., artere ophthalmique externe. An a. 
 which is the analogue in birds of the anterior cerebral 
 of man, and is distributed to the temporal rete mirabile 
 and adjacent parts. -External palpebral arteries. 
 Lat., arterix palpehrales externx. The palpebral branches 
 of the ophthalmic a. — External peduncular arteries. 
 Fr., arteres pculoncidaires externes. Branches of the 
 posterior communicating a. distributed to the peduncles 
 of the cerebellum. — External plantar a. UaX.., arteria 
 plantaris externa. Fr., artere plantaire externe. Ger., 
 aussere Fusssohlenpulsader. One of the terminal branches 
 of the posterior tibial a., wdiich runs outward and for- 
 ward to the base of the fifth metatarsal bone, where it 
 turns obliquely inw^ard to the interval between the 
 bases of the first and .second metatarsal bones to unite 
 wdth the termination of the donsal a. of the foot, form- 
 ing the plantar arch. It gives ofl' small branches to the 
 outer side of the heel and foot. — External posterior 
 optic a. Fr., artere optiqne e.rterne posterieure. A branch 
 of the posterior cerebral, given oft’ after the latter has 
 passed around the crus cerebri, which ascends through 
 
 THE EXTERNAL CAROTID ARTERY AND 
 
 ITS BRANCHES. (AFTER HENLE. ) 
 a, the common carotid ; h, the external carotid ; 
 c, the internal carotid ; d, the superior thyreoid ; e, 
 the superior lai-yngeal and the cricothyreoid ; /, 
 the hyoid branch of the lingual; g, the facial; h, 
 the submental ; i,the inferior labial ; J, the coronary 
 of the upper lip; k, the a. of the saeptum narium ; 
 
 the angular, m, the occipital; n, the posterior 
 auricular ; o, the superficial temporal ; p, the tongue ; 
 q, the genio-glossus muscle ; r, the hyoglossus ; a, 
 the angle of the lower jaw ; (, the hyoid bone ; u, 
 the thyreohyoid ligament ; v, the thyreoid cartilage ; 
 j/j, the cricothyreoid membrane. 
 
251 
 
 the substance of the crus, and is distributed to the con- 
 tiguous posterior portion of the optic thalamus. — Exter- 
 nal pudic arteries. See Inferior and Superior external 
 2 mdic arteries. — External scapular a. See Acromial a. 
 — External spermatic a. Lat., arteria sjiermatica ex- 
 terna. Fr., artere spermatique externe. A branch of the 
 deep epigastric a. which descends upon the spermatic 
 cord and supplies the cremaster muscle and other struc- 
 tures of the spermatic cord and anastomoses with the 
 internal spermatic and external pudic arteries. — Ex- 
 ternal tarsal a. Lat., arteria tarsea externa. Fr., ar- 
 tere tarsienne externe. Ger., hintere dussere Fusswurzel- 
 arterie. A branch of the dorsal a. of the foot, given off 
 at the head of the astragalus, which runs obliquely 
 across the foot to the tuberosity of the fifth metatarsal 
 bone. — External thoracic a. Lat., arteria thoracica 
 externa. See External mammary a. — Facial a. Lat., 
 arteria facialis. Fr., artere faciale. Ger., Antlitzar- 
 terie. A branch of the external cartoid a. which arises 
 a little above the great cornu of the hyoid bone and 
 runs at first outward beneath the digastric and stylo- 
 hyoid muscles to the hinder part of the submaxillary 
 triangle, where it takes a horizontal course beneath 
 the base of the lower jaw, resting ujion the mylo- 
 hyoid muscle and lying in a groove on the deep sur- 
 face of the submaxillary gland. After leaving the 
 gland, it runs upward, crossing the jaw in front of 
 the masseter muscle, covered only by the integument 
 and the platysma muscle. On the side of the face it 
 runs obliquely near the angle of the mouth and the 
 side of the nose to the inner canthus of the eye, where 
 
 THE FACIAL AND TEMPORAL ARTERIES. (AFTER IIENLE.) 
 
 CE, the external carotid ; L8, the superior laryngeal ; CT, the cricothyreoid ; IlY, the hyoid 
 branch of the lingual ; i)Z, the dorsal a. of the tongue ; S, the sublingual ; ME, the facial ; 
 SMT, the submental ; A, the angular ; LBI, the inferior labial ; LBS, the coronary of the upper 
 lip ; SN, the a. of the steptum narium ; SC, SC', the stemomastoids ; AP, the posterior auricu- 
 lar ; ST, the stylomastoid ; PAA, the ascending pharyngeal ■ MI, the internal maxillary ; TPS, 
 the superficial temporal ; TF, the transverse facial ; TM, the middle temporal ; Z', the arteria 
 supraorbitalis externa ; F, the frontal ; SO, the supraorbital ; LA, the lacrymal ; A, the nasal ; 
 the parotid branches of the external carotid ; 1, the submaxillary gland. 
 
 it ends in an anastomosis with the nasal branches of the 
 ophthalmic a. It gives off the inferior palatine, tonsil- 
 lar, submental, and inferior labial arteries, the coronary 
 
 Artery 
 
 arteries of the lower and upper lip, the lateral nasal 
 and angular arteries, and numerous small branches to 
 the structures in its neighborhood. See also Transverse 
 facial a. — Femoral a. 
 
 Lat. , arteria femoralis. 
 
 See iJeej) and Superficial 
 femoral a. (the former 
 of which is commonly 
 meant when the other is 
 not specified;, also Com- 
 mon femoral a., Internal 
 circumflex a. of the thigh, 
 and Superficial musetdar 
 a. of the thigh . — Femoro- 
 popliteal a. Fr., arthe 
 femoro-])oplitee. A branch 
 of the popliteal a. of some 
 of the quadrupeds, given 
 off at the level of the 
 opening in the adductor 
 magnus muscle for the 
 passage of the popliteal 
 a. and distributed to the 
 back of the leg and thigh. 
 
 — Fibular arteries. See 
 Superior fibular a., Pero- 
 neal a., Anterior peroneal 
 a., and External calcaneal 
 arteries . — First dorsal in- 
 terosseous a. of the foot. 
 
 Lat., arteria intermetatar- 
 sea dorsalis prima. See 
 Dorsal a. of the great toe. 
 
 — First intercostal a. 
 
 Lat., arteria in- 
 ter costalis prima. 
 
 See Superior in- 
 tercostal a . — First 
 perforating a. of 
 the profunda fe- 
 moris a.. First 
 perforating a. of 
 
 the thigh. Lat., arteria perforans femoris prima. 
 Fr., artere perforante premih’e de la cnisse. A 
 branch of the deep femoral a. given off at the 
 lower border of the pectinseus muscle, which 
 runs backward through the adductor brevis and 
 magnus muscles, to which it furnishes branches, 
 and is distributed to the hamstring and glutseus 
 maximus muscles.— Fourth perforating a. of 
 the thigh. A branch of the deep femoral a. 
 distributed to the short head of the biceps femo- 
 ris muscle. — Frontal a. Lat., arteria frontalis. 
 Fr., arth'e frontale. Ger., Stirnschlagader. A 
 branch of the ophthalmic a. which runs upward 
 around the inner end of the orbital arch and is 
 distributed to the integument, muscles, and 
 periosteum of the mesial portion of the fore- 
 head. — Funicular a. See A. of the vas deferens 
 and External spermatic a. — Gastric a. Lat., ar- 
 teria gastrica. See Coronary a. of the stomach. 
 Bight gastroepiploic a., and Left gastroepiiploic a. 
 — Gastroduodenal a. Lat., arteria gastrodtiode- 
 nalis. Ft., artere gastro-dnodhiale. Ger., 3fagen- 
 zwdlffingerpulsader. A branch of the hepatic a., 
 given off near the pyloric orifice of the stomach, 
 which divides shortly after its origin into the 
 superior pancreaticoduodenal and right gastro- 
 epiploic arteries. — Gastroepiploic arteries. See 
 Bight gastroepiploic a. and Left gastroepiploic a. 
 
 — Gastrohepatic a. Lat., arteria gastrohepatica. 
 Fr., artere gastro-hepatiqne. A term applied to the coro- 
 nary a. of the stomach when, as is sometimes the case, 
 it gives off the hepatic a. — Gastroomental arteries. 
 
 THE FEMORAL ARTERY. 
 (after HENLE.) 
 a, the common femoral ; b, the super- 
 ficial epigastric ; c, the superficial circum- 
 flex iliac ; d, the external pudic j e, the 
 deep femoral ; /, the external circumflex 
 of the thigh ; g, the internal circumflex of 
 the thigh ; h, the first perforating a. of the 
 thigh ; i, the second perforating a. ; j, the 
 third perforating a. ; k, the arteria anasto- 
 motica magna ; !, the superficial femoral. 
 
Artery 
 
 252 
 
 See Right gastroepiploic a. and Left gastroepiploic a . — 
 Genital a. See Internal pudic a. — Glandular arteries. 
 Branches of the facial a. to the submaxillary gland. — 
 Glossofacial a. See Facial a. — Gluteal a. Lat., arteria 
 
 THE ARTERIES OF THE GLUTEAL REGION. (AFTER HENLE.) 
 
 G, the gluteal ; ISC, the ischiadic ; PUI, the internal pudic ; HE, the external 
 haemorrhoidal ; G, the superficial gluteal ; G", the deep gluteal ; ISC^, ISC'^, ISC^, 
 ISC', unnamed branches. 
 
 glut sea. Fr., artere fessiere. Ger., Gesdsspulsader. A 
 branch of the internal iliac a. which runs backward be- 
 tween the lumbosacral cord and the first sacral nerve, 
 turns round the upper margin of the great sacrosciatic 
 foramen, and divides, opposite the interval between the 
 glutfeusmedius and pyriformis muscles, into the deep 
 and superficial gluteal arteries. See also Deep, Super- 
 ficial, Superior, and Inferior gluteal a. — Great left gas- 
 tric a. See Coronary a. of the stomach. — Great menin- 
 geal a. Lat., arteria meningeamagna. See Middle meyiin- 
 geal a. — Great mesenteric a. The analogue, in some of 
 the quadrupeds, of the superior mesenteric a. of man. 
 —Great nutritious a. of the femur. See Superior nu- 
 trient a. of the femur . — Great posterior muscular a. 
 of the thigh. See Deep femoral a. — Great saphenous 
 a. An a., normal in rabbits and many other mammals, 
 which is occasionally found in man. It arises from the 
 femoral a., close to the point at which the deep femo- 
 ral is given ofi', and runs down the leg in company 
 with the internal saphenous vein. — Great testicular a. 
 See Internal spermatic a. — Gutturomaxillary a. See 
 Internal maxillary a. — Haemorrhoidal arteries. See 
 Middle hiemorrhoidal a., Superior hsemorrhoidal a., and 
 External hiemorrhoidal arteries. — Helicine arteries. Fr., 
 arteres helicines. A term applied to the highly convo- 
 luted and tendrillike arteries found in cavernous tis- 
 sue, in the body of the uterus, and in the hilum of the 
 ovary. — Hepatic a. Lat., arteria hepatica. Fr., artere 
 hepatique. Ger., Leherpulsader. A branch of the 
 cceliac a. which at first runs forward and to the right, 
 over the upper border of the pancreas and below the 
 
 foramen of Winslow to the upper margin of the stom- 
 ach, where it turns upward between the layers of the 
 lesser omentum toward the transverse fissure of the 
 liver, lying upon the portal vein and to the left of the 
 common bile duct. Near the liver it divides into the 
 left and right hepatic arteries. It gives olf, besides its 
 terminal branches, the gastroduodenal and pyloric ar- 
 teries. See also Right, Left, and Common hepatic a . — 
 Humeral a. See Brachial a.. Deep humeral a., and 
 Suprascapidar a. — Humeral thoracic a. See Acromio- 
 thoracic a. — Hyaloid a. Lat., arteria hyaloidea. Fr., ar- 
 tere hyaldide. Q&r., Arterie des Glaskdrpers. A branch of 
 the central retinal a., existing as a rule only in the foetus, 
 which runs forward in the hyaloid canal, near the cen- 
 tre of the vitreous humor, to the posterior surface of 
 the crystalline lens, on which it forms a fine network. 
 During foetal life it supplies the vitreous and lens. 
 Occasionally it is seen ophthalmoscopically in the adult 
 as a solid cord running from the optic disc toward the 
 lens, hut only in a few instances has it been observed 
 to be pervious. — Hyoid a. Lat., arteria hyoidea. Fr., 
 artere hyo'idienne. Ger., Zungenbeinpulsader. 1. A term 
 applied to a branch of either the external carotid or the 
 superior thyreoid a., distributed to the parts in the neigh- 
 borhood of the hyoid bone, also to a branch of the lingual 
 a. of similar distribution. 2. In the pi., branches of the 
 anterior epibranchial a. in certain crustaceans, distrib- 
 uted to the lower portion of the head. — Hypogastric a. 
 Lat., arteria hypogastrica. See Internal iliac a. — Hy- 
 pogastric uterine a. Lat., arteria hypogastrica uter- 
 ina. A branch of the internal iliac a. distributed to 
 the uterus and the upper part of the vagina. — Ileo- 
 colic a. Lat., arteria ileocolica. Fr., artere ileo-colique. 
 The lowermost of the branches of the superior mesen- 
 teric a. distributed to the lower portion of the colon. — 
 Iliac arteries. See Common iliac a.. External iliac a.. 
 Internal iliac a.. Deep circumfiex iliac a., and Superficial 
 circumfiex iliac a. — Iliacofemoral a. A branch, in some 
 quadrupeds, of the internal iliac a., distributed to the 
 muscles of the posterior portion of the thigh ; in the 
 pi., a term applied to some unimportant branches of 
 the obturator a. of man. — Iliolumbar a. Lat., arteria 
 ilio-lumbalis. Yr.,artheilio-lombaire. Ger., Hiiftlenden- 
 pulsader. A branch of the internal iliac a. which 
 passes outward between the obturator nerve and the 
 lumbosacral cord to the upper margin of the ilio- 
 pectineal line, where it divides into branches distrib- 
 uted to the lumbar region and to the iliac fossa. — Ilio- 
 muscular a. See Iliolumbar a. — Inferior abdominal a. 
 Fr., artere abdominale infh'ieure. In certain crusta- 
 ceans, a branch of the sternal a. distributed to the 
 lower part of the abdomen. — Inferior bronchial a. 
 The lower of the bronchial arteries on the left side. — 
 Inferior calcaneal a. Fr., artere calcanhnne infh'ieure. 
 A branch of the external plantar a. arising in front of 
 the tuberosity of the calcaneum and distributed to the 
 external plantar muscles. — Inferior cerebellar a. See 
 Anterior inferior cerebellar a. — Inferior cervical a. A 
 branch of the axillary a. of some quadrupeds, which 
 gives off two branches, the one analogous to the ascend- 
 ing cervical a. and the other to the acromiothoracic a. 
 of man. — Inferior circumflex a. of the foot. A curved 
 vessel following the contour of the inferior face of the 
 os pedis of the horse and united at its extremities to 
 the preplantar a., which sends olf from its concavity 
 numerous small branches to the villous tissue of the 
 foot. — Inferior communicating arteries of the foot. 
 Branches of the plantar arch of the horse, which assist in 
 forming the arterial network of the luminal tissue. — 
 Inferior coronary a. See Coronary a. of the lower lip 
 and Right gastroepiploic a. — Inferior coronary a. of the 
 stomach. See Right gastroepiploic a. — Inferior den- 
 tal a. Lat., arteria dentalis inferior. Fr., artere den- 
 taire infh'ieure. Ger., untere Zahnpulsader. A branch 
 
253 
 
 of the internal maxillary a. which passes into the 
 dental canal with the inferior dental nerve and es- 
 capes on to the face through the mental foramen. It 
 gives otf the mylohyoid a. and branches to the teeth, 
 and terminates on the face as the mental a. — Inferior 
 epigastric a. Lat., arteria epigastrica inferior. See 
 Deep epigastric a.— Inferior external articular a. of 
 the knee. Lat., arteria articularis genu inferior externa. 
 Fr., artere articulaire inferieure externe du genou. (ier., 
 dussere untere Kniegelenkpulsader. A branch of the 
 popliteal a. which runs outward beneath the outer head 
 of the gastrocnemius muscle and afterward beneath 
 the external lateral ligament of the knee and the ten- 
 don of the biceps femoris muscle, resting upon the ex- 
 ternal semilunar cartilage, to the fore part of the joint, 
 where it anastomoses with the other articular arteries. 
 — Inferior external pudic a. Lat., arteria pudenda ex- 
 terna subcutanea. Fr., artere honteuse externe inferieure. 
 An a. arising, separately or in common with the superior 
 external pudic a., from the common femoral a., which 
 runs inward upon the pectinseus and adductor longus 
 muscles, to which it gives off branches, to be distributed 
 to the scrotum in the male and the labia in the female. — 
 Inferior gluteal a. Lat., arteria glutxa inferior. Fr., 
 artere fessiere inferieure. Ger., Sitsbeinpulsader. A 
 branch of the gluteal a. distributed to the structures in 
 the neighborhood of the hip joint. — Inferior guttural 
 a. See Inferior thyreoid a . — Inferior haemorrhoidal a. 
 Lat., arteria Ivxmorrhoidalis inferior. 8ee External hxm- 
 orrhoidal a.— Inferior intercostal arteries. See Aortic 
 intercostal arteries . — Inferior internal articular a. of 
 the knee. Lat., arteria articularis genu inferior interna. 
 Fr., artere articulaire inferieure interne du genou. Ger., 
 innere untere Kniegelenkpulsader . A branch of the pop- 
 liteal a. which runs downward and inward along the 
 upper margin of the poplitmus muscle and then forward 
 below the outer tuberosity of the tibia, and is distrib- 
 uted to the outer and fore part of the joint, anastomosing 
 with the other articular arteries of the knee. — Infe- 
 rior labial a. Lat., arteria labialis inferior. Fr., artere 
 
 labiate inferieure. A 
 branch of the facial 
 a., given ofl' at about 
 the inferior border 
 of the maxilla, 
 which runs forward 
 beneath the depress- 
 or anguli oris mus- 
 cle, and is distrib- 
 uted to the muscles 
 and skin of the low- 
 er lip, anastomosing 
 with the coronary 
 a. of the lower lip 
 and the mental and 
 submental arteries. 
 — Inferior laryn- 
 geal a. Lat., arte- 
 ria laryngea inferior. 
 See Cricothyreoid a. 
 — Inferior maxil- 
 lary a. Eiit., arteria 
 maxillaris inferior. 
 See Inferior dental 
 a . — Infe rior me- 
 ningeal arteries. 
 Branches of the oc- 
 cipital a. distributed 
 to the dura mater of 
 the posterior fossa of 
 the skull.— Inferior 
 mesenteric a. Lat., 
 arteria mesenterica inferior. Fr., artere mesenterique in- 
 ferieure. Ger., untere Gekrbspulsader. A branch of the 
 
 THE ABDOMINAL AORTA. 
 (after HENLE.) 
 
 a, the common iliac artery ; b, the external 
 iliac ; c, the internal iliac ; d, the middle sacral; 
 e, the inferior phrenic arteries ; /, one of the lum- 
 bar arteries ; g, the coeliac ; h, the superior mes- 
 enteric ; i, the inferior mesenteric ; j, the renal ; 
 I, the internal spermatic ; to, the internal h»mor- 
 rhoidal. 
 
 Artery- 
 
 abdominal aorta arising from one to two inches above 
 its bifurcation. It inclines slightly to the left, passes 
 downward close to the aorta, and, after giving ofl' the 
 left colic and sigmoid arteries, terminates as the supe- 
 rior haemorrhoidal a. — Inferior mesentericoduodenal 
 a. See Inferior pancreaticoduodenal a . — Inferior nu- 
 trient a. of the femur. Lat., arteria mdritia femoris 
 inferior. Fr., artere nourriciere inferieure du femur. 
 Ger., untere Erndhrungspulsader des Oberschenkels. A 
 branch of the third perforating a. of the thigh which 
 enters the femur just above its middle. — Inferior oes- 
 ophageal arteries. Lat., arterix xsophagex inferiores. 
 Fr., arteres cesophagiennes infh'ieures. Ger., untere 
 Speiserbhreptdsadern. The oesophageal branches of the 
 coronary a. of the stomach. — Inferior palatine a. Lat., 
 arteria palatina inferior. Fr., artere palatine infh'ieure. 
 Ger., aufsteigende Gaumenschlagader. A branch of the 
 facial a. which ascends between the styloglossus and 
 stylopharyngeus muscles and then between the inter- 
 nal pterygoid muscle and the wall of the pharynx to 
 the base of the skull. It is distributed to the muscles 
 in its neighborhood, the tonsil, the Eustachian tube, 
 and the soft palate. — Inferior palpebral a. Lat., arte- 
 ria palpebralis inferior. Fr., artere palpebrale inf erieure. 
 Ger., Arterie des unteren Augenlids. A branch of the 
 ophthalmic a. which arises near the front of the orbit 
 and, lying below the internal tarsal ligament, gives ofl' 
 small branches to the conjunctiva, the lacrymal sac, and 
 the caruncle, and, after passing outward between the 
 orbicularis muscle and the tarsus, forms an arterial 
 arch on the free margin of the lower lid with a branch 
 of the lacrymal a. — Inferior pancreaticoduodenal a. 
 Lat., arteria pancreaticoduodenalis inferior. Fr., artere 
 pancreatico-duodenale inferieure. Ger., untere Bauch- 
 speicheldrusenzwblffingerpulsader. A branch of the supe- 
 rior mesenteric a. distributed to the concavity of the 
 duodenum and anastomosing with the superior pan- 
 creaticoduodenal a. — Inferior perforating arteries of 
 the hand. Branches of the dorsal interosseous arteries 
 of the hand which unite them with the palmar digital 
 arteries.— Inferior perforating a. See Third perforat- 
 ing a. of the thigh.— IrAexior pharyngeal a. See Ascend- 
 ing pharyngeal a . — Inferior phrenic arteries. Lat., ar- 
 terix phrenicx inferiores. Fr., arteres phreniques infe- 
 rieures. Ger., untere Zwerchfellpidsadern. A term ap- 
 plied to branches of the cceliac a., or of the abdominal 
 aorta, distributed to the inferior surface of the dia- 
 phragm and anastomosing with the superior phrenic, 
 the musculophrenic, and the arteries of the lower in- 
 tercostal spaces. — Inferior profunda a. of the arm. 
 Lat., arteria profunda brachii inferior. Fr., artere col- 
 laterale superieure du bras. Ger., untere tiefe Armpul- 
 sader. A branch of the brachial a. which arises about 
 the middle of the arm and runs downward in com- 
 pany with the ulnar nerve to the back part of the in- 
 ner condyle of the os brachii, where it anastomoses 
 with the posterior ulnar recurrent a. and anastomotic 
 arteries of the arm. It supplies branches to the inner 
 head of the triceps muscle and to the parts it trav- 
 erses. — Inferior scapular a. See Subscapular a . — In- 
 ferior suprarenal arteries. Lat., arterix suprarenales 
 inferiores. Fr., arteres surrenales inferieures. Ger., un- 
 tere Nebennierenpulsadern. One or two small branches 
 of the renal a. distributed to the suprarenal capsules. 
 — Inferior thoracic a. See External mammary a . — 
 Inferior thyr(e)oid a. Lat., arteria thyreoidea infe- 
 rior. Fr., artere thyreo'idienne inferieure. Ger., un- 
 tere Schilddrusenarterie. A branch of the thyreoid axis 
 which runs directly upward in front of the vertebral 
 a., a short distance beyond which it bends inward 
 and downward behind the large cervical vessels and 
 the sympathetic nerve, and then curves in the op- 
 posite direction and terminates in branches to the 
 thyreoid gland. It gives off the ascending cervical 
 
Artery- 
 
 254 
 
 and cricotliyreoid arteries and numerous branches to 
 the trachea, the oesophagus, and the cervical muscles. 
 — Inferior tympanic a. A branch of the internal 
 maxillary artery which passes upward behind the ar- 
 ticulation of the lower jaw, enters the tympanum 
 through the Glaserian fissure, supplies the laxator 
 tympaui muscle, and ramifies upon the membrana 
 tympani. — Inferior ureteric a. A branch of the supe- 
 rior vesical or uterine ai’tery, distributed to the lower 
 part of the ureter and the adjacent part of the bladder. 
 — Inferior vertebral arteries. The aortic arches of 
 the embryo. — Inferior vesical a. Lat., arteria vesicalis 
 inferior. Fr., artere vesicale inferieure. Ger., untere 
 BlaseMpulsader. A branch, usually of the anterior divi- 
 sion of the internal iliac a., which runs directly toward 
 the base of the bladder. It is distributed to the lower 
 part of the bladder, the prostate gland, and the vesic- 
 ulte seminales. — Inferior volar perforant arteries. 
 See Inferior perforating arteries of the hand. — Infra- 
 orbital a. Lat., arteria infraorhitalis. Fr., artere 
 sous-orbitaire. Ger., untere Augenhbhlenpidsader. A 
 branch of the internal carotid a., which passes out 
 upon the face through the infraorbital foramen in 
 company with the superior maxillary nerve. It gives 
 off' the posterior dental a. and branches to the orbital 
 muscles, the lacryrnal sac, and the structures around 
 the inner angle of the eye. — Infrascapular a. See 
 Suhscapular a.— Inner dorsal a. of the thumb. Lat., 
 arteria poUicis radialis dorsalis. Fr., artere radio-dor- 
 sale du pouce. Ger., SpeichenrucTcenpulsader des Dau- 
 mens. A branch of the radial a. arising opposite the 
 base of the metacarpal bone of the thumb, and dis- 
 tributed to the radial side of the dorsal aspect of the 
 thumb.— Innominate a. Lat., arteria innominata (seu 
 anonyma). Yr., artere anony me. (lev., ungenannte Pids- 
 ader. 1. An a. arising from the upper surface of the 
 transverse portion of the arch of the aorta. It ascends 
 obliquely toward the right sternoclavicular articula- 
 tion, opposite which it divides into the right subclavian 
 and common carotid arteries. It lies in front of the 
 trachea and pleura and behind the sternum, from 
 which it is separated by the sternohyoid and sterno- 
 thyreoid muscles, the remains of the thymus gland, 
 and the right innominate vein. It occasionally gives 
 oft’ the deep thyreoid a. 2. See Clavicular a. — Inter- 
 costal arteries. See Anterior intercostal arteries, Aortic 
 intercostal arteries, and Superior intercostal a. — Interlob- 
 ular arteries of the kidney. Lat., arterise interlohu- 
 lares. Branches of the arterial arches formed at the 
 bases of the pyramids, which run outward through 
 the cortical substance, and are finally distributed to 
 the Malpighian corpuscles and to a capillary network 
 around the uriniferous tubules. — Internal and anterior 
 optic a. Fr., artere optique interne et anterieure. A 
 branch of the posterior communicating a. of the brain 
 which ramifies on the anterior x)ortion of the third 
 ventricle, on the walls of the infondibulum, and is dis- 
 tributed to the optic thalamus. — Internal auditory a. 
 Lat., arteria auditiva interna. Fr., artere auditive inter- 
 ne. Ger., innere Arterie des Ohres. A bi’anch either of 
 one of the transverse branches of the hasilar or of the 
 superior cerebellar a., which accompanies the auditory 
 nerve into the inner ear, and is distrihuted to the 
 labyrinth. — Internal calcaneal arteries. Fr., arteres 
 calcaneennes internes. A term applied to branches of 
 the posterior tibial and peroneal arteries distributed 
 to the i)arts on the inner side of the heel and sole of 
 the foot. — Internal carotid a. Lat., arteria carotis in- 
 terna. Fr., artere carotide interne. Ger., innere Kopf- 
 schlagader. One of the two terminal hranches of the 
 common carotid a. given off at the level of the ux>per 
 border of the thyreoid cartilage. It runs directly up- 
 ward to the carotid canal in the temporal bone, which 
 it traverses to enter the cranium by the foramen lac- 
 
 erum anticum ; it then runs in the carotic groove of 
 the sphenoid bone, at the end of which it bends up- 
 ward on the inner side of the anterior clinoid process 
 to the inner side of the fissure of Sylvius, where it 
 divides into the anterior and middle cerebral arteries. 
 In the neck it lies at first behind the external carotid 
 a., covered by the platysma myoides muscle and fascia ; 
 higher up it passes beneath the digastric and stylo- 
 hyoid muscles, lying to the inner side of the external 
 carotid a. ; above these muscles it lies under the pa- 
 rotid gland, the styloid process of the temporal bone, 
 and the stylopharyngeus muscle. Within the head it 
 lies upon the floor of the cavernous sinus, which it 
 perforates on the inner side of the anterior clinoid pro- 
 cess. From the point at which it perforates the sinus 
 to its termination it lies between the second and third 
 cranial nerves. The internal jugular vein and the 
 pneumogastric nerve are included with it in a i)rolon- 
 gation of the carotid sheath during its passage through 
 the neck. In addition to its terminal branches, it gives 
 oft” the ophthalmic a. and numerous small branches to 
 its vicinity.— Internal circumflex a. of the thigh. 
 Lat., arteria circumflexa femoris interna. Fr., artere cir- 
 confiexe interne de la cuisse. Ger., innere Kranzpulsader 
 des Oberschenkels. An a. which arises from the inner 
 and posterior part of the deep femoral a. just below its 
 origin, and passes backward between the psoas and 
 pectinfeus muscles toward the lesser trochanter of 
 the femur, near which it divides into branches dis- 
 tributed to the hip joint and the muscles in that re- 
 gion. — Internal collateral elbow a. See Ulnar a. 
 — Internal haemorrhoidal a. Lat., arteria hsemorrhoi- 
 dalis interna. See Superior hsemorrhoidal a. — Internal 
 iliac a. Lat., arteria iliaca interna. Fr., arthe iliaque 
 interne. Ger., innere Huftpulsader. A branch of the 
 common iliac a.wdiich 
 extends from its bi- 
 furcation to the upper 
 border of the great 
 sacrosciatic notch, 
 where it divides into 
 two branches, the an- 
 terior and posterior. 
 
 At its origin it lies 
 near the border of 
 the psoas muscle, but 
 lower down it rests 
 against the sacrum 
 and the lumbosacral 
 cord, and is in its 
 whole course covered 
 by the peritonseum. 
 
 From its anterior di- 
 vision it gives off the 
 superior vesical, in- 
 ferior vesical (vaginal 
 in the female), mid- 
 dle hsemorrhoidal, ob- 
 turator, internal j)u- 
 dic, sciatic, and in the 
 female the uterine arteries. From the posterior division 
 are given off the iliolumbar and lateral sacral and glu- 
 teal arteries. — Internal laryngeal a. Lat., arteria laryn- 
 gea interna. See Superior laryngeal a. — Internal mal- 
 leolar a. Lat., arteria malleolaris interna. Fr., artere 
 malleolaire interne. Ger., innere Knbchelpulsader. A 
 branch of the anterior tibial a. which runs inward be- 
 neath the tendon of the tibialis anticus muscle to the 
 inner malleolus, in the vicinity of which it is distrib- 
 uted. — Internal mammary a. Lat., arteria mammaria 
 interna. Fr., arth'e maminaire interne. Ger., innere 
 Brustpnlsader. A branch of the subclavian a. arising 
 oppo.site the thyreoid axis. It runs dowmvard and 
 forward to the posterior surface of the cartilage of 
 
 THE INTERNAL ILIAC ARTERY. 
 (after HENLE.) 
 
 a, the common iliac ; b, the internal iliac ; Cy 
 the external iliac ; d, the superior vesical ; e, 
 the iliolumbar ; /, the obturator ; g, a lateral 
 sacral ; k, the gluteal ; i, the ischiadic ; j, the 
 a. of the vas deferens ; k, the middle hasmor- 
 rhoidal. 
 
255 
 
 the first rib, from which point it descends vertically 
 behind the costal cartilages, about an inch from the 
 border of the sternum, to the interval between the 
 sixth and seventh cartilages, where it divides into its 
 terminal branches, the musculophrenic and superior 
 epigastric arteries. In the upper part of its course it 
 lies upon the pleura, but at its lower end it is sepa- 
 rated from it by the triangularis sterni muscle. At its 
 origin it is covered by the subclavian vein and is crossed 
 from within outward by the phrenic nerve. Besides 
 its terminal branches, it gives otf the anterior intercos- 
 tal arteries. — Internal maxillary a. Lat., arteria max- 
 illaris interna. Fr., artere maxillaire interne. Ger., 
 
 innere Kieferschlag- 
 ader. One of the 
 terminal branches 
 of the external car- 
 otid a., which runs 
 horizontally for- 
 ward between the 
 jaw and the inter- 
 nal lateral ligament 
 of the temporoniax- 
 illary articulation, 
 and then passes 
 obliquely forward 
 and upward on 
 either the inner or 
 outer surface of the 
 external pterygoid 
 muscle to the sphe- 
 nomaxillary fossa, 
 where it breaks up 
 into a number of 
 branches. It is di- 
 vided into the max- 
 illary j)ortion, or 
 that part between 
 the jaw and the in- 
 ternal lateral ligament ; the pterygoid, or that portion 
 lying upon the pterygoid muscle ; and the sphenomax- 
 illary or that portion just outside of and within the 
 sphenomaxillary fossa. From the first part are given otf 
 the deep auricular, anterior tympanic, middle and small 
 meningeal, and inferior dental arteries ; from the sec- 
 ond the anterior and posterior temporal, buccal, and 
 masseteric arteries, and branches to the pterygoid mus- 
 cles ; and from the third the posterior dental, infra- 
 orbital, superior palatine, vidian, pterygopalatine, and 
 sphenopalatine arteries.— Internal obturator a. Lat., 
 arteria ohturatoria interna. Fr., artere obturatrice in- 
 terne. Ger., innere Huftbeinpulsader. A branch of the 
 obturator a. given off just external to the pelvis, which 
 curves around the inner side of the obturator foramen, 
 furnishes branches to the adjoining muscles, and anas- 
 tomoses with the external obturator and internal cir- 
 cumflex arteries. — Internal ophthalmic a. Fr., artere 
 ophthalmique interne. A branch of the common carotid, 
 in birds, distributed to the masseter muscle, the max- 
 illary articulation, the lower eyelid, and the eye. — In- 
 ternal palpebral arteries. Lat., arterix pal pebr ales in- 
 feriores. The palpebral branches of the ophthalmic a. 
 — Internal plantar a. Lat., arteria plantaris interna. 
 Fr., artere plant air e interne. Ger., innere Fusssohlenpxd- 
 sader. One of the terminal branches of the posterior 
 tibial a., which runs outward in the groove between 
 the abductor hallucis and flexor brevis muscles to the 
 head of the first metatarsal bone, where it terminates 
 by joining the plantar digital a. on the tibial side of 
 the great toe. It furnishes branches to the structures 
 through which it passes. — Internal posterior optic a. 
 See Posterior internal optic a. — Internal pudic a. Lat., 
 arteria pudenda interyia. Fr., artere hontense interne. 
 Ger., innere Schampalsader. The terminal branch of 
 
 THE INTERNAL MAXILLARY ARTERY 
 AND ITS BRANCHES. (AFTER HENLE. ) 
 a, the Internal maxillary ; b, the external car- 
 otid ; c, the superficial temporal ; d, the anterior 
 tympanic ; e, the middle meningeal ; /, the infe- 
 rior dental ; g, the mylohyoid ; ft, the mental ; i, 
 the deep anterior temporal ; the masseteric ; k, 
 the infraorbital ; I, the pterygopalatine ; m, the 
 nasopalatine ; n, the deep posterior temporal ; o, 
 temporal muscle. 
 
 Artery 
 
 the anterior division of the internal iliac a., distributed 
 to the perinaium and the external organs of generation. 
 It arises in front of the pyriformis muscle, leaves the 
 pelvis by the lower part of the great sacrosciatic fora- 
 men, then curves forward over the spine of the ischium, 
 enters the posterior portion of the perineal space by the 
 lesser sacrosciatic foramen, and runs along the outer 
 wall of the ischiorectal fossa about an inch above the 
 tuberosity of the ischium. Running forward, it pierces 
 the base of the triangular ligament, passes forward in 
 its folds to about the apex of the pubic arch, and ter- 
 minates under the crus penis in the arteries of the l>ulb 
 and of the penis. It gives off the extenial luemor- 
 rhoidal and superficial and transverse perineal arteries 
 and the arteries of the bulb of the urethra and of the 
 penis. — Internal scapular a. See Subscapular In- 
 ternal spermatic a. Lat., arteria spermatica interna. 
 Fr., artere spermatique interne. A branch of the abdom- 
 inal aorta which arises a little below the renal a., and 
 runs down upon the psoas muscle to reach the inter- 
 nal abdominal ring, where it enters the inguinal canal. 
 It passes down the canal with the other constitu- 
 ents of the spermatic cord and is distributed to the 
 testicle.— Internal tarsal a. Fr., artere tarsienne 
 interne. A branch of the dorsal a. of the foot run- 
 ning forward and inward to the level of the bases of 
 the metatarsal bones, and, anastomosing with the in- 
 ternal plantar, continued on to the great toe.— Inter- 
 nal thoracic a. Lat., arteria thoracica interna. See 
 Internal mammary a.— Interpeduncular arteries. Fr., 
 arth'es interpklonculaires. Branches of the posterior 
 cerebral a. distributed to the posterior perforated space 
 and the lower portion of the peduncles. — Intestinal 
 arteries. Lat., arterix intestinales. Ger , Diinndarm- 
 pidsadern. A term applied to the small branches of the 
 mesenteric arteries distributed to the intestines. — Ischi- 
 adic a. Lat., arteria ischiadica. Fr., artere ischiatiqne. 
 1. Inferior gluteal a. 2. A branch, in some quadru- 
 peds, of the lateral sacral a. which passes under the 
 upper portion of the vastus longus muscle and is dis- 
 tributed to the ischiotibial muscles. — Ischioclitoridian 
 a. See Arteria clitoridis. — lacrymal a. Lat., arte- 
 ria lacrimalis. Fr., artere lachrymale. Ger., Thranen- 
 scldagader. A branch of the ophthalmic a. which arises 
 close to the optic foramen and runs along the upper 
 border of the external rectus muscle to the lacrymal 
 gland, to which it is principally distributed. It also 
 gives ofi" branches which pierce the malar bone and 
 others distributed to the upper eyelid and the conjunc- 
 tiva. — Large anastomotic a. of the arm. See Anasto- 
 motic a. of the arm. — Large a. of the thumb. Lat., arteria 
 princepspollicis. Fr., grande artere dxi ponce. Gew, grosse 
 Daumenpulsader . A branch of the radial a. which passes 
 down between the metacarpal bone of the thumb and 
 the muscles covering it to the space between the heads 
 ofthefiexor brevis pollicis muscle, where it divides inta 
 the palmar collateral arteries.— Large communicating 
 radial a. See Profunda radial a. — Large lateral nasal 
 a. See a.— Laryngeal arteries. See*S«- 
 
 perior laryngeal a. and Cricothyreoid a. — Lateral arteries 
 of the sacrum. See Lateral sacral arteries. — Lateral 
 coccygeal a. The continuation of the lateral sacral a. 
 of some quadrupeds, which runs along on each side of 
 the sacrum.— Lateral nasal a. Lat., arteria nasalis lat- 
 eralis. Fr., artere de Vade da nez. Ger., seitliche Nasen- 
 arterie. A branch of the facial a. which runs inward 
 to the side of the nose, over which it ramifies, sending 
 branches to the ala and dorsum. — Lateral sacral arter- 
 ies. Lat., arterix sacrales laterales. Fr., artires sacrees 
 laterales. Ger., seitliche Ileiligbeinpulsadern. Branclies 
 of the internal iliac a. which run down on the anterior 
 surface of the .sacrum. They are distributed to the sa- 
 crum and its neighborhood. In man .sometimes, in 
 quadrupeds as a rule, they are united into one trunk. 
 
256 
 
 Artery 
 
 — Lateral spinal arteries. Lat., arterise spinales late- 
 rales. Ger., vordere Ruekenmarhspulsadern. Branches 
 of the vertebral arteries which enter the spinal canal 
 through the intervertebral foramina. — Left bronchial 
 arteries. Lat., arterise bronchiales sinistrse. Fr., arteres 
 bronchiales gaudies. Ger., linke Luftrbhrenpulsadern. 
 Branches from the left side of the thoracic aorta, dis- 
 tributed to the posterior surface of the corresponding 
 bronchus and the tissue of the left lung. The lower of 
 the two is sometimes termed the inferior bronchial a. 
 — Left cardiac a. See Left coronary a. of the heart . — 
 Left colic a. Lat., arteria colica sinistra. Fr., artere 
 colique gauche. Ger., linke Grimmdarmpulsader. A 
 branch of the inferior mesenteric a. which runs across 
 the left kidney behind the peritonaeum to the descend- 
 ing colon, wdiere it divides into an ascending and a de- 
 scending portion, which run upward and downward 
 along the colon. This term is sometimes applied 
 to the inferior mesenteric a. itself. — Left coronary a. 
 of the heart. Lat., arteria coronaria cordis sinistra. 
 Fr., artere coronaire gauche du coeur. Ger., linke Kranz- 
 pulsader des Herzens. An a. arising from the left poste- 
 rior .sinus of Valsalva, which runs behind and to the left 
 side of the pulmonary a. and divides into two branches, 
 one of which runs in the groove between the left auricle 
 and ventricle, and the other along the line of the in- 
 terventricular sseptum, and is distributed to the tissue 
 of the heart. — Left gastric a., Left gastroepiploic a. 
 Lat., arteria gastroepiploica sinistra. Fr., artere gastro- 
 epiplo'ique gauche. Ger., linke Magennetzpulsader. A 
 branch of the splenic a. which runs along the greater 
 curvature of the stomach from left to right, supplying 
 branches to the stomach and the omentum on the left 
 side and anastomosing with the right gastroepiploic 
 a. — Left gastrohepatic a. See Coronary a. of the 
 stomach. — Left gastroomental a. See Left gastroepi- 
 ploic a. — Left hepatic a. Lat., arteria hejmtica sin- 
 istra. Fr., artere hepatique gauche. Ger., linke Leber- 
 pulsader. An a. arising at a right angle from the 
 hepatic a., which enters the liver at the left end of 
 the transverse fissure. It also furnishes branches to 
 the Spigelian lobe. — Lenticulooptic arteries. Basal 
 branches of the middle cerebral, distributed to the pos- 
 terior portion of the internal capsule and the anterior 
 part of the optic thalamus.— Lenticulostriate arteries. 
 Branches of the middle cerebral a. distributed to the 
 lenticular and caudate nuclei. — Lesser profunda a. of 
 the arm. See Inferior profunda a. of the arm. — Lingual 
 a. Lat., arteria lingualis. Fr., artere linguale. Ger., 
 Zungenpulsader. A branch of the external carotid a. 
 which is given off between the superior thyreoid and 
 facial arteries, usually opposite the great cornu of the 
 hyoid bone. It ascends for a short distance and then 
 curves downward, forming a loop crossed by the hypo- 
 glossal nerve, after which it runs beneath the digastric 
 and stylohyoid muscles and passes forward along the 
 upper border of the great cornu of the hyoid to the an- 
 terior border of the hyoglossus muscle, whence it as- 
 cends to the lower surface of the tongue, along which 
 it is continued as the ranine a. It gives off the hyoid, 
 sublingual, and ranine arteries, and the dorsal a. of the 
 tongue. — Long ciliary arteries. Lat., arterise ciliares 
 longse. Fr., arteres ciliaires longues. Ger., vordere Blen- 
 dungspulsadern. Two branches of the posterior ciliary 
 arteries, one on each side, which are distributed to the 
 ciliary muscle and the iris. — Long thoracic a. Lat., 
 arteria thoracica longa. See External mammary a . — 
 Lumbar arteries. Lat., arterise lumbales. Ger., Len- 
 denpulsadern. Branches, usually five in number, of the 
 abdominal aorta, which pass backward to the interval 
 between the transverse processes of the vertebrpe and 
 divide into abdominal and dorsal branches. The ab- 
 dominal branches are distributed to the lateral wall of 
 the abdomen and the doivsal to the muscles and integu- 
 
 ment of the back, also sending branches through the 
 intervertebral foramina to the spinal canal. — Malar ar- 
 teries. Branches of the lacrymal a. which pierce the 
 malar bone to reach the temporal fossa, to w'hich they 
 are distributed. — Malleolar arteries. See External and 
 Internal malleolar a. — Mammary arteries. See Exter- 
 nal and Internal mammary a. — Masseteric a. Lat., ar- 
 teria masseterica. Fr., artere masseterine. Ger., Kaum- 
 muskelpulsader. A branch of the pterygoid portion of 
 the internal maxillary a. which passes outward through 
 the sigmoid notch of the inferior maxilla to the deep 
 surface of the masseter muscle, to which it is dis- 
 tributed.— Mastoid a. L&t., arteria mastoidea. Fr., ar- 
 tere mastdidienne. 1. A branch of the occipital a. which 
 enters the skull through the mastoid foramen and is 
 distributed to the dura mater and the diploe. 2. A 
 branch of the posterior auricular a. running over the 
 insertion of the sternocleidomastoid muscle to the oc- 
 cipitalis muscle and the overlying integument, and an- 
 astomosing with the occipital a. — Maxillomuscular a. 
 A branch, in some quadrupeds, of the external carotid 
 a. distributed to the internal pterygoid and masseter 
 muscles. — Median a. Lat., arteria media. Fr., artere 
 du nerf median. A branch of the anterior interosseous 
 a. of the arm which accompanies the median nerve and 
 is distributed to its substance and to the fiexor sub- 
 limis digitorum muscle. — Median sacral a. See 3Iid- 
 dle sacral a. — Medicerebellar a. See Anterior inferior 
 cerebellar a. — Medicerebral a. See Middle cerebral a. 
 — Mediocolic a. See Middle colic a. — Medullary ar- 
 teries. 1. See Nutrient arteries. 2. The arteries of 
 the medullary substance of the brain. — Meningeal 
 arteries. See Anterior meningeal arteries, Posterior me- 
 ningeal a.. Inferior meningeal arteries. Middle meningeal 
 a., and Small meningeal a. — Mental a. Lat., arteria men- 
 talis. Fr., artere mentale. Ger., Kinnpulsader. The 
 terminal branch of the inferior dental a., which passes 
 out on to the face through the mental foramen and is 
 distributed to the side of the chin and face. — Mesen- 
 teric arteries. See Great, Small, Superior, Inferior, and 
 Middle mesenteric a. — Mesolobar a. Lat., arteria meso- 
 lobaris. See Anterior cerebral a. — Metacarpal a. Lat., 
 arteria metacarpea. The first dorsal interosseous a. of 
 the hand. It arises from the radial a. beneath the ex- 
 tensor tendons of the thumb, frequently in common 
 with the posterior radiocarpal a., and descends upon 
 the second dorsal interosseous muscle to the level of the 
 metacarpophalangeal articulation, where it divides into 
 the dorsal digital arteries to the adjacent sides of the 
 index and middle fingers. It communicates ivith the 
 deep palmar arch. In the pi., the dorsal and palmar 
 interosseous arteries. — Metatarsal a. Lat., arteria me- 
 tatar sea. Fr., arth'e mHatarsienne. Ger., erste Mittel- 
 fussruckenpulsader. A branch of the dorsal a. of the 
 foo^, which arises near the bases of the metatarsal bones 
 and runs outward beneath the extensor brevis muscle 
 to anastomose with branches of the tarsal and external 
 plantar arteries, forming the plantar arch. In the pi., 
 the dorsal and plantar interosseous arteries. — Metatar- 
 sopedal a. One of the two terminal branches of the 
 pedal a. of the horse and some other solipeds, which 
 runs down the side of the metatamus and divides into 
 the collateral arteries of the digits. — Middle and inter- 
 nal frontal arteries. Fr., arthes frontal es moyenne et 
 interne. Branches of the anterior cerebral a. distributed 
 to the convolution of the corpus callosum, the corpus 
 callosum itself, the first and second frontal convolu- 
 tions, and the ui)per part of the ascending frontal con- 
 volution. — Middle a. of the corpora quadrigemina. 
 Fr., artere moyenne des tubercules quadrijumeanx. A 
 branch of the posterior cerebral a. which terminates in 
 fine ramifications in the space between the corpoi-a quad- 
 rigemina.— Middle articular a. of the knee. Lat., ar- 
 teria articularis genu media. Fr., artere articulaire 
 
257 
 
 moyenne du genou, Ger., mittlere KniegelenkpuUader . 
 
 A branch of the popliteal a. which arises opposite the 
 tlexure of the knee joint, pierces the posterior ligament, 
 and is distributed to the crucial ligaments and the 
 structures within the joint. — Middle calcaneal arteries. 
 Lat., after ix calcanex medix. Several small branches 
 of the i)osterior tibial a. distributed to the outer and 
 back surface of the os calcis.— Middle cerebral a. Lat., 
 arteria cerebralis media. Fr., artere cerebrate moyenne. 
 Ger., mittlere Gehirnpulsader. One of the two terminal 
 branches of the internal carotid a. which runs obliquely 
 outward and upward in the fissure of Sylvius to the 
 surface of the island of Eeil, where it divides into 
 branches distributed to the pia mater covering the outer 
 surface of the cerebrum. It also gives off the anterior 
 chorioid and lenticulonuclear arteries. — Middle coccy- 
 geal a. A branch of one of the sacral arteries of some 
 of the lower animals, which runs down on the inferior 
 surface of the caudal vertebrse, between the two de- 
 pressor muscles of the tail, to its extremity.— Middle 
 colic a. Lat., arteria colica media. Fr., arth'e colique 
 moyenne. Ger., mittlere Dickdarmpidsader. A branch 
 of the superior mesenteric a. which runs forward be- 
 tween the layers of the transverse mesocolon toward 
 the transvei’se colon, where it divides into two branches, 
 one of which anastomoses with the right colic a. and 
 the other with the left colic and a number of small j 
 branches distributed to the coats of the colon. — Middle 
 external pudic a. An occasional branch of the superfi- 
 cial epigastric a. distributed to the parts supplied by 
 the inferior and superior external pudic arteries. — Mid- 
 dle haemorrhoidal a. Lat., arteria hxmorrhoidalis me- 
 dia. Fr., artere liemorrho'idale moyenne. Ger., mittlere 
 Mastdarmpulsader . An a. arising most commonly from 
 the internal iliac, but occasionally from the inferior 
 vesical or the internal pudic, which is distributed to 
 the lower part of the rectum and anastomoses with the 
 superior and inferior hemorrhoidal and inferior vesical 
 arteries. — Middle meningeal a. Lat., arteria meningea- 
 lis media. Fr. , arth'e meningee moyenne. Ger., mittlere 
 Hirnhautpulsader. A branch of the internal maxillary 
 a. which enters the cranium by the foramen spinosum 
 and is distributed to the dura mater from the frontal 
 bone in front to the occipital behind and as high as the 
 vertex.— Middle mesenteric a. Lat., arteria mesenterica 
 media. An occasional branch of the common iliac a., 
 furnishing branches to the transverse and descending 
 colon. — Middle nasal a. Lat., arteria nasal is media. 
 
 See Anterior nasal a. — Middle parietal a. Fr., arthe 
 parietale moyenne. A branch of the middle cerebral a. 
 which ascends in the fissure of Rolando and is distrib- 
 uted to its convolutions and often to the anterior por- 
 tion of the first parietal convolution. — Middle perforat- 
 ing a. of the thigh. See Second perforating a. of the 
 thigh. — Middle sacral a. Lat., arteria sacralis media. 
 
 Fr., artere sacree moyenne. Ger., mittlere Heiligbeinpids- 
 ader. A single a., arising from the abdominal aorta just 
 above its bifurcation into the common iliac arteries, 
 which runs downward upon the last lumbar vertebra 
 and along the middle of the sacrum to the front of the 
 coccyx, where it anastomoses with branches of the 
 lateral sacral arteries and is continued onward through 
 the median aponeurosis of the levator ani muscles to 
 the coccygeal gland. It sends small branches to the 
 sacrum and the parts between it and the rectum and to 
 the rectum itself. — Middle suprarenal a. See Capsular 
 a . — Middle temporal a. Lat., arteria temporalis media. 
 
 Fr., artere temporale moyenne. Ger., mittlere Schldfen- 
 beinpulsader. A branch of the superficial temporal a. 
 which arises close above the zygoma, ascends in a groove 
 upon the squamous portion of the temporal bone, and is 
 distributed to the temporal fossa. — Middle thyr(e)oid 
 a. Fr., artere thyreoidienne moyenne. An occasional 
 branch of the common carotid a. distributed to the thy- 
 17 
 
 Artery 
 
 reoid body.— Middle ureteric arteries. Small branches 
 of the aorta, or of the common iliac or internal spermat- 
 ic a., distributed to the middle portion of the ureter. 
 — Middle vesical (or vesicular; arteries. Lat., arterix 
 vesicates medix. The posterior branches of the superior 
 vesical. — Musculophrenic a. Lat., arteria musculo- 
 phrenica. Fr., artere muscido-phrenique. Ger., Muskel- 
 zwerchfellpulsader. The outer of the two terminal 
 branches of the internal mammary a., which runs 
 downward and outward behind the cartilages of the 
 floating ribs. It gives off branches to the diaphragm, 
 the lower intercostal spaces, and the abdominal mus- 
 cles. — Mylohyoid a. Lat., arteria mylohyoidea. Fr., 
 artere mylo-hyoidienne. Ger., Kieferzungenbeinpulsader. 
 A branch of the inferior dental a. which runs dowm- 
 ward in the mylohyoid groove and is distributed to 
 the mylohyoid muscle.— Nasal a. Lat., arteria nasalis. 
 Fv., artere nasale. Gev., Nasenarterie. A term applied to 
 the anterior nasal and to the sphenopalatine arteries, 
 but more properly to the latter. See also Lateral nasal 
 a. — Nasopalatine a. Lat., arteria nasopalatina. Fr., 
 artere naso-palatine. A branch of the sphenopalatine a. 
 which runs down in the groove in the vomer and con- 
 nects with the descending palatine through the incisor 
 foramen.— Navel arteries. See Umbilical arteries.— 
 Nutrient a. of the fibula. Lat., arteria nidriens fibulx. 
 A small branch of the peroneal a. which supplies the 
 fibula. — Nutrient a. of the humerus. See Nidrient a. 
 of the os iruc/in.— Nutrient a. of the ilium. Lat., arte- 
 ria nidriens ilii. A branch of the gluteal a. which 
 enters the lower part of the ilium. — Nutrient a. of the 
 os brachii. Lat., arteria nidriens ossis brachii. Fr., ar- 
 tere nourriciere de Vhumerus. Ger., Erndhrungspidsader 
 des Oberarmes. A branch of the brachial a. which arises 
 about the middle of the arm and enters the os brachii 
 near the insertion of the coracobrachialis muscle. — 
 Nutrient a. of the radius. Lat., arteria nidriens radii. 
 Fr., arthe nourricih'e du radius. Ger., Erndhrungspuls- 
 ader der Speiche. A branch of the anterior interosse- 
 ous a. of the forearm which supplies the radius. — Nutri- 
 ent a. of the tibia. Lat., arteria nidriens tibix. Fr., ar- 
 tere nourriciere du tibia. Ger., Erndhrungspidsader des 
 Schienbeins. A branch of the posterior tibial a. which 
 descends upon the external and posterior surface of 
 the tibia, which it enters through the nutrient fora- 
 men. It gives off branches to the adjacent muscles 
 in its course.— Nutrient a. of the ulna. Lat., arteria 
 nidriens ulnx. Fv., artere nourricih'e du cubitus. Ger., 
 Erndhrungspidsader der Ellenbogenrdhre. A branch of the 
 anterior interosseous a. of the forearm supplying the 
 ulna. — Obturator a. Fat., arteria obturatoria. Fr., arth'e 
 obturatrice. Ger., Iluftbeinlochpulsader. A branch of the 
 internal iliac a., most commonly of its anterior divi- 
 sion, resting upon the obturator portion of the pelvic 
 fascia, which passes out of the pelvis through the upper 
 part of the thyreoid foramen, and upon the surface of 
 the obturator membrane divides into an external and 
 internal branch. The internal branch curves around 
 the inner margin of the foramen and is distributed to 
 the obturator, pectinseus, gracilis, and adductor mus- 
 cles, and anastomoses with the internal circumflex a. 
 The external branch passes around the outer margin 
 of the foramen to the space between the gemellus in- 
 ferior and quadratus femoris muscles, where it anasto- 
 moses with the sciatic a. It sui)plies the obturator 
 muscles and sends a branch to the hip joint. This ves- 
 sel occasionally arises from the internal epigastric a., in 
 which case it may curve along the free margin of Gim- 
 bernat’s ligament and be wounded in the <)p('ration for 
 femoral hernia. — Occipital a. Lat., arteria occipitalis. 
 Fr., artere occipitnle. Ger., Hinterhau ptspulsnder. 1. A 
 branch of the external carotid a. which arises from its 
 posterior surface near the lower bord(‘r of the digastric 
 muscle. It runs upward to the interval between the 
 
258 
 
 Artery- 
 
 transverse process of the atlas and the mastoid process 
 of the temporal bone, whence it runs horizontally to 
 the occipital bone, upon which it turns upward to di- 
 
 PBMS PBM! P N L 
 
 THE OPHTHALMIC ARTERY AND ITS BRANCHES. (AFTER 
 HENLE.) 
 
 Cl, the internal carotid ; OP, the ophthalmic; LA, the lacrymal ; 80, the su- 
 praorbital ; NF, the nasofrontal ; EA, the anterior ethmoidal ; EP, the posterior 
 ethmoidal; F, the frontal; N, the nasal ; PELS, the arteria palpebralis lateralis 
 superior ; PELL, the arteria palpebralis lateralis inferior ; PEMI, the arteria palpe- 
 bralis medialis inferior ; PEMS, the arteria palpebralis medialis superior ; €", the 
 long ciliary arteries ; CR, the central retinal. 
 
 vide near the occiput into branches. It gives olf the 
 mastoid a., the arteria princeps cervicis, and branches 
 to the occiput and the muscles of the neck. 2. A 
 branch of the posterior cerebral a. distributed to the 
 occipital convolutions and adjacent parts. — Occipito- 
 dorsal a. Fr., artere occipito-dorsale. A branch of the 
 cervicopulmonary a., distributed to the dorsal pectoral 
 and the lateral cranial regions in the toad. — Occipito- 
 meningeal a. A branch of the vertebral a. distributed 
 to the dura mater. — Occipitomuscular a. One of the 
 terminal branches of the occipital a. of many of the 
 lower animals, distributed to the occiput. — (Esophageal 
 arteries. Lat., arterix oesophagex. See Aortic and In- 
 ferior xsophageal arteries. — Omphalomesenteric arter- 
 ies. Lat., arterix omphalomesentericx. Fr., arteres om- 
 phalo-mesenteriques. Ger., Nabelgekrdspulsadern. The 
 larger of the branches into which the primitive aorte 
 of the embryo divide, subsequently developed into the 
 umbilical arteries (the others becoming the iliacs). — 
 Ophthalmic a. Lat., arteria ophthalmica. Fr., artere 
 ophthalmique. Ger., Aiigenarterie. A branch from the 
 internal carotid a. on the inner side of the anterior 
 clinoid process, which enters the orbit through the 
 optic foramen, below and on the outer side of the optic 
 nerve. It passes across the optic nerve and then for- 
 ward, bmieath the lower border of the superior oblique 
 muscle, to the inner angle of the eye, where it divides 
 into the frontal and the nasal arteries. Its branches 
 are divided into those distributed to the orbit and sur- 
 rounding parts and those which supply the muscles 
 and globe of the eye. Its orbital branches are the 
 lacrymal, supraorbital, anterior and posterior ethmoid- 
 al, inferior and superior palpebral, frontal, and nasal 
 arteries. The ocular branches are the anterior short 
 and long ciliary arteries, the central retinal a., and 
 branches to the ocular muscles. — Orbital a. A small a. 
 
 I arising from either the superficial or middle temporal 
 I a., which runs forward acro.ss the zygoma to supply the 
 I outer portion of the orbicularis paliiebrarum muscle 
 and the integument. — Outer dorsal a. of the thumb. 
 Lat., arteria poliicis tdnaris dorsalis. Fr., arth'e ciibito- 
 dorsale du ponce. A branch of the radial a. running on 
 the radial side of the dorsal aspect of the thumb. — Ova- 
 rian a. Lat., arteria ovarii. Fr., arthx ovarienne. A 
 branch of the abdominal aorta of the female which cor- 
 responds to the internal spermatic a. of the male. It 
 runs downward upon the psoas muscle as far as the 
 margin of the pelvis, where it inclines inward between 
 the layers of the broad ligament to the attached margin 
 of the ovary, which it supplies. It sends ofl' a branch 
 which accompanies the round ligament into the in- 
 guinal canal, a second along the oviduct, and a third 
 which anastomoses with the uterine a. — Palatine ar- 
 teries. See Anterior, Superior, and Inferior palatine a. 
 — Palatolabial a. See Facial a. and Superior palatine a. 
 — Palatomaxillary a. See Superior palatine a. — Palmar 
 digital arteries. Lat., arterix digitales volares. Fr., 
 arthes digitales palmaires. Ger., HoMliandfingerpulsa- 
 dern. Branches, usually four in number, from the 
 convex surface of the superficial palmar arch, which 
 are distributed to both sides of the three inner fin- 
 gers and the ulnar side of the index finger. The first 
 is distributed to the ulnar side of the little finger; 
 
 THE PALMAR ARCHES. (AFTER HENLE.) 
 
 R, the rndial artery ; U, the ulnar ; MV, the superficial volar ; MVS, the arteria 
 metacarpea volaris ulnaris sublimis; MVP, the arteria metacarpea volaris radialis- 
 prol'unda ; MP, the arteria metacarpea volaris ulnaris profunda ; DC, DC‘i, DCs, 
 the palmar digital arteries; I.VVi. IMV^, IMVS, the palmar interosseous arter- 
 ies , IMV*, one of the posterior perforating arteries ; DV, the collateral digital ar- 
 teries. 
 
 the three others run down in the intermetacarpal 
 spaces to the roots of the fingers, where they divide 
 into the collateral digital arteries. — Palmar interos- 
 seous arteries. Lat., arterix interossex volares. Fr., 
 arteres metacarpiennes palmaires. Ger., HohlhandmiUel- 
 handpnlsadern. Branches, usually three in number, 
 
259 
 
 Artery 
 
 which arise from tlie deep palmar arch, run down upon 
 the interosseous muscles, and at the roots of the lingers 
 inosculate with the palmar digital arteries. They 
 also supply branches to the deep structures of the 
 palm of the hand. — Palpebral arteries. See Superior 
 and Inferior palpebral a. and External and Internal pal- 
 pebral arteries. — Pancreaticoduodenal a. Lat., arteria 
 duodenalis inferior. A branch of the hepatic a., dis- 
 tributed to the adjacent margins of the pancreas and 
 the duodenum. See also Superior pancreatieodnodenal 
 a . — Parietal a. A branch of the occipital a. ( Istdef. ) 
 which pierces the parietal bone and ramifies over the 
 superior longitudinal sinus. — Parietosphenoidal a. A 
 branch of the middle cerebral a. distributed to the in- 
 ferior parietal lobule, the angular gyrus, and the up- 
 per part of the cortex of the sphenoidal lobe. — Pedal 
 a. Lat., arteria pediaca. See Dorsal a. of the foot. 
 — Perforating arteries of the hand. Branches of 
 the deep palmar arch which pass backward between 
 the heads of the last three dorsal interosseous mus- 
 cles to inosculate with the dorsal intero.sseous arteries. 
 — Pericephalic a. See External carotid a. — Perineal a. 
 
 Lat., arteria peri- 
 mealis. A term used 
 ))y some anatomists 
 for the superficial 
 perineal a. or for the 
 trunk from which 
 the superficial and 
 transverse perineal 
 arteries arise. See 
 also A. of the penis . — 
 Peroneal a. Lat., ar- 
 teria peronea. Ft.., ar- 
 te re peroniere. Ger., 
 Madenbein p ulsader. 
 A branch of the pos- 
 terior tibial a., which 
 arises about an inch 
 below the lower bor- 
 der of the poplitams 
 muscle and descends 
 along the inmfr bor- 
 der of the fibula to 
 the lower end of the 
 interosseous space, 
 where it divides into 
 the anterior and pos- 
 terior peroneal arter- 
 ies. It gives off branches to the muscles of the calf, the 
 nutrient a. of the fibula, and a branch of communication 
 with the posterior tibial a. See also Anterior peroneal 
 a. and External calcaneal arteries. — Perpendicular a. A 
 vessel which arises at right angles from the digital a. 
 of the hind leg of the horse and some other animals, 
 and is distributed to the neighborhood of the fetlock. — 
 Pharyngeal a. A branch of the facial a. in some quad- 
 rupeds, analogous to the superior pharyngeal a. of man. 
 See also Ascending pharyngeal a. and Pterygopalatine a. 
 — Phrenic arteries. See Superior phrenic a. and Inferior 
 j)hrenic arteries. — Placental a. A name suggested by 
 B. Ridge for the umbilical vein. — Plantar a. Lat., ar- 
 teria plantaris. Ger., Fusssohlenpulsader. A term ap- 
 plied to the posterior tibial a. on the sole of the foot, 
 before it divides into the external and internal plantar 
 arteries. See also Deep plantar a. — Plantar digital ar- 
 teries. Lat., arterix digital.es plantares. Fr., arteres 
 digitales plantaires. Ger., Sohlenzehenpulsadern. The 
 branches of the plantar interosseous arteries which are 
 distributed to the sides of the plantar aspect of the toes. 
 They pass down to the distal phalanx, where they form 
 an arch from the convexity of which small branches 
 pass to the extremity of the toe and to the matrix of 
 the nail. — Plantar interosseous arteries, Plantar met- 
 
 a ' 
 
 THE PERINEAL ARTERIES. 
 (after IIENLE. ) 
 
 a, the internal pudic ; ft, the external hsemor- 
 rhoidal ; c, the perineal ; d, the posterior scrotal ; 
 c, the a. of the penis ; /, the a. of the bulb of the 
 urethra; g. the arteria urethralis; ft, the dorsal 
 a. of the penis ; i, the a. of the corpus cavernosum. 
 
 atarsal arteries. Lat., arterix interossex plantares. 
 Fr., arteres interosseuses plantaires. Ger., Sohlenmittel- 
 fusspalsadern. Branches from the convexity of the 
 plantar arch, which run downward in the interosseous 
 spaces to the bases of the 
 second phalanges, where 
 they divide into the plan- 
 tar digital arteries. They 
 also give off the anterior 
 and posterior perforating 
 arteries of the foot. — Plan- 
 tar pollicar a. A branch 
 of either the anterior tibial 
 or the external plantar a., 
 which runs downward in 
 the first interosseous space 
 and divides into the dorsal 
 digital arteries of the great 
 toe. — Pollicar a. See Large 
 a. of the thumb . — Popliteal 
 a. Lat., arteria poplitxa. 
 
 Fr., artere poplitee. Ger., 
 
 Kniekehlpulsader. The con- 
 tinuation of the femoral a. 
 whicli extends from the 
 opening in the adductor 
 magnus muscle to the low- 
 er border of the poplitams 
 muscle, where it divides 
 into the anterior and pos- 
 terior tibial arteries. It 
 lies deep in the popliteal 
 space, being covered at its 
 upper end by the semi- 
 membranosus muscle, and 
 lower down by the gastrocnemius, the plantaris, and 
 the upper part of the solseus. It furnishes muscular 
 branches to the lower part of the muscles of the thigh, 
 the superior and inferior, internal and external, and 
 middle articular arteries of the knee, and the sural 
 arteries. — Popliteal articular arteries. See Articular 
 arteries of the knee. — Postcerebellar a. See Posterior 
 inferior cerebellar a. — Postcerebral a. See Posterior 
 cerebral a . — Postchord )oid arteries. See Posterior cho- 
 rioid arteries. — Postcommunicant a. See Posterior com- 
 municating a. of the brain . — Posterior abdominal a. 
 See Deep epigastric a.— Posterior and internal frontal 
 arteries. Fr., arteres frontales posterieures et internes. 
 Branches of the anterior cerebral a. distributed over 
 the quadrate lobe.— Posterior a. of the cavernous sinus 
 (or of the receptacle). A branch given off from the 
 internal carotid a. in the carotid canal, distributed to 
 the posterior clinoid process, the fourth, fifth, and sixth 
 cranial nerves, and the dura mater in its vicinity.— 
 Posterior auricular a. Lat., arteria auricularis poste- 
 rior. Fr., artere auriculaire posterieure. Ger., hintere 
 Ohrarterie. A branch of the external carotid a. which 
 runs upward under the parotid gland to the groove be- 
 tween the cartilage of the ear and the mastoid process 
 of the temporal bone, where it divides into the auricu- 
 lar and mastoid branches. It also gives ofl' the stylo- 
 mastoid a.— Posterior caecal a. A branch of the supe- 
 rior mesenteric distributed to the posterior surface ot 
 the caecum.— Posterior cerebral a. Lat., arteria eere- 
 bralis posterior. Fr., arthe ch'ebrale posterieure. Ger., 
 hintere Gehirnpulsader. One of the two terminal 
 branches of the basilar a., which passes upward from 
 the upper border of the pons Varolii to the lower sur- 
 face of the posterior part of the cerebrum. It gives 
 off the posterior communicating and posterior chorioid 
 arteries and branches to the occipital lobe and to the in- 
 ner and lower parts of the temporo-sphenoidal lobe. 
 See also Vertebral a.— Posterior cervical a. Lat., 
 arteria cervicalis posterior. IT., artere cerricale. Ger., 
 
 a 
 
 THE PLANTAR ARTERIES. 
 
 (AFTER HENLE.) 
 
 a, the posterior tibial ; ft, the internal 
 plantar ; e, the external plantar; d, the 
 deep plantar ; e, the arteria superfi- 
 cialis pedis medialis ; /, g, ft, i, the 
 plantar interosseous arteries ; j, the ar- 
 teria digitalis plantaris propria lateralis 
 quinti digiti ; ft, one of the posterior 
 perforating arteries ; /, one of the an- 
 terior perforating arteries. 
 
260 
 
 Artery 
 
 hintere Nackenpiilsader. 1. A branch of the trans- 
 verse cervical a. which runs upward between the leva- 
 tor anguli scapulfe and splenius colli muscles, to which 
 it is principally distributed, and ends by anastomosing 
 with the superticial cervical a. 2. See Deep cervical a. 
 — Posterior choriiioid arteries. Lat., arteriee cho- 
 rioidese posteriore.s. Ger., hintere Adernetzpulsadern. 
 Branches of the posterior cerebral a. distributed to 
 the upper portion of the chorioid plexus. — Posterior 
 ciliary arteries. Lat., arteria? ciliares posteriores. Fr., 
 arteres ciliaires posterieures. Ger., hintere Blendungspids- 
 adern. Branches of the ophthalmic a. which pass for- 
 ward. surrounding the optic nerve, to the sclerotic, 
 which they pierce near the optic nerve, and divide in 
 the chorioid coat into the long and short ciliary ar- 
 teries. — Posterior circumflex a. of the arm. Lat., ar- 
 te ria circumflexa humeri posterior. Fr., ortere circonflexe 
 posterieure de V humerus. Ger., hintere Kranzarterie des 
 Arrnes. A branch of the axillary a. which arises just 
 below the lower border of the subscapularis muscle and 
 runs backward in company with the circumflex nerve 
 through the space formed by the teres major muscle, 
 the tendon of the long head of the triceps, and the os 
 brachii. It winds around the bone and terminates in 
 the substance of the deltoid muscle, giving off branches 
 to the structures in its neighborhood. — Posterior cir- 
 cumflex a. of the shoulder. See Prehumeral a . — Poste- 
 rior circumflex a. of the thigh. See Internal circumflex 
 < 1 . of the thigh . — Posterior colic a. Fr., artere colique 
 posterieure. An a. which runs along the free margin of 
 the colon in the horse. — Posterior communicating a. 
 of the brain. Lat., arteria communicans posterior. Fr., 
 artere communicante posterieure. Ger., hintere Verhin- 
 dungspulsader. A short vessel connecting the posterior 
 •cerebral and internal carotid arteries on each side. Cf. 
 Circle of Willis . — Posterior cubital recurrent a. See 
 Posterior ulnar recurrent a . — Posterior dental a. Lat., 
 arteria dentalis posterior. Fr., artere dentaire posterieure. 
 Ger., hintere Zahnpulsader. A branch of the spheno- 
 maxillary portion of the internal maxillary a., distrib- 
 uted to the molar and bicuspid teeth and the mucous 
 membrane of the maxillary sinus. — Posterior dorsal a. 
 of the penis. An analogue of the dorsal a. of the penis 
 of man, in some quadrupeds. — Posterior dorsointeros- 
 seous a. of the arm. See Posterior interosseous a. of the fore- 
 arm . — Posterior ethmoidal a. Lat., arteria ethmoidalis 
 posterior. Fr., arthe ethmo'idale posterieure. Ger., hin- 
 tere Riechheinpulsader. A branch of the ophthalmic a., 
 which passes through the internal orbital canal and is 
 ■distributed to the mucous membrane of the posterior 
 •ethmoidal cells and of the upper part of the nose. — 
 Posterior iliac a. See Gluteal Posterior inferior 
 cerebellar a. Lat., arteria cerebelli inferior j^osterior. 
 Fr., arthe chebelleuse inf hieure post hieure. Ger., hin- 
 
 tere und untere Hirnleinpulsader. A branch either of 
 the vertebral or of the basilar artery, which arises near 
 the pons Varolii and runs backward and outward to 
 the forepart of the vallecula, where it divides into two 
 branches, which are distributed to the lower and back 
 portion of the cerebellum.— Posterior internal optic a. 
 Yy.^ artere opti(pie interne posth'ieure. A branch of the 
 posterior communicating a. of the brain, or of the pos- 
 terior cerebral a., which is distributed to the optic thala- 
 mus. — Posterior interosseous a. of the forearm. Lat., 
 arteria interossea antibrachii posterior. Fr., artere inter- 
 osseuse posterieure de V arant-bras. Ger., hintere Zwis- 
 chenknochenpulsnder. A branch of the common inter- 
 osseous a. of the forearm, which passes to the posterior 
 surface of the forearm through the interval between 
 the oblique ligament and the upper border of the in- 
 terosseous membrane. It runs downward between the 
 superficial and deep extensor muscles and ends near 
 the wrist by anastomosing with the i*ete carpeum dor- 
 sale. It gives otf the posterior interosseous recurrent 
 
 a. and numerous branches to the muscles of the back of 
 the forearm. — Posterior interosseous recurrent a. of 
 the arm. See Posterior radial recurrent a . — Posterior 
 mediastinal arteries. Lat., arterise mediastinse poste- 
 riores. Fr., arteres mMiastinhs posterieures. Gqy., hin- 
 tere MittelfeUpulsadern. Branches of the thoracic aorta 
 distributed to the glands and areolar tissue of the po.s- 
 terior mediastinum.— Posterior meningeal a. Lat., 
 arteria meningeal posterior. Fr., artere mmingh poste- 
 rieure. Ger., hintere Hirnhautjmlsader. 1. A branch of 
 the vertebral a. given off opposite the foramen mag- 
 num, distributed to the dura mater of the lower oc- 
 cipital fossa and to the falx cerebelli. 2. A branch of 
 the inferior pharyngeal a. distributed to the dura 
 mater. — Posterior metacarpal interosseous arteries. 
 Two branches, in some quadrupeds, of the radiopalmar 
 a., distributed to the lateral and posterior portions of 
 the metacarpus. — Posterior palatine a. See Superior 
 palatine a . — Posterior parietal a. Yy., artere parihale 
 posterieure. A branch of the middle cerebral a. distrib- 
 uted to the inferior parietal and the first temporal 
 convolutions.— Posterior perforating arteries of the 
 foot. Lat., arterise perforantes posteriores. Three 
 branches of the plantar arch which pass backward 
 through the back part of the three outer interosseous 
 spaces to inosculate with the dorsal interosseous ar- 
 teries of the foot. — Posterior peroneal arteries. See 
 External calcaneal arteries.— Posterior radial carpal 
 a. See Posterior radiocarpal a . — Posterior radial re- 
 current a. Lat., arteria radialis recurrens posterior. 
 Fr., arth'e recurrente radiate posterieure. A branch of 
 the posterior interosseous a. of the forearm, which 
 passes up beneath the anconseus muscle to the in- 
 terval between the olecranon and the external con- 
 dyle, and terminates by anastomosing with the su- 
 perior profunda and posterior ulnar recurrent arteries. 
 —Posterior radiocarpal a. Lat., arteria carpea dor- 
 salis radialis. Fr., arthe dorsale du carpe. A branch 
 of the radial a., which runs transversely across the 
 back of the carpus and, uniting with a similar branch 
 of the ulnar a., assists in forming the rete carpeum 
 dorsale. — Posterior scapular a. Lat., arteria dor- 
 salis 'scapulse. Fr., arthe scapulaire posterieure. Ger., 
 Riickenschlagader des Schulterblatts. A branch of either 
 the transverse cervical or the subclavian a., which 
 runs backward to the upper angle of the scapula, 
 where it turns and passes downward to the inferior 
 angle of the bone. Close to the upper angle of the 
 scapula it gives ofi* the supraspinous a., and during 
 its course numerous branches to the adjoining muscles. 
 — Posterior scrotal arteries. Lat., arterise scrotales 
 posteriores. Yr..,arthes scrotales posterieures. Branches 
 of the internal pudic a. distributed to the posterior por- 
 tion of the scrotum. — Posterior spinal a. Lat., arteria 
 spinalis posterior . Yy., arthe spin ale posterieure. Ger., 
 hintere Riickenmarkspulsader. A branch of the vertebral 
 a., given olf at the side of the medulla oblongata, which 
 descends behind the posterior roots of the spinal nerves 
 as far as the cauda equina. It is distributed to the 
 contents of the spinal canal and receives branches 
 through the intervertebral foramina from the inter- 
 costal and lumbar arteries. — Posterior temporal a. 
 Lat., arteria temporalis posterior. Fr., arth'e temporale 
 posthieure. 1. A branch of the superficial temporal 
 a., which runs upward upon the temporal fascia and is 
 distributed to the side of the head and to the vertex. 
 2. A branch of the posterior cerebral a. distributed to 
 the hippocampal convolution, the third temporal con- 
 volution, and the lobulus fusiformis, terminating at 
 the inferior occipito-temporal sulcus. — Posterior tibial 
 a. Lat., arteria tibialis posterior. Fr., arthe tibiale 
 posterieure. Ger., hintere Schienbeinpulsader. The larger 
 of the two terminal branches of the popliteal a., 
 whicli extends from the lower border of the poplitfeus 
 
261 
 
 
 111 II 
 
 r 
 
 muscle to the lower border of the internal annular 
 ligament of the ankle, where it divides into the exter- 
 nal and internal plantar arteries. It gives off numer- 
 ous unnamed branches to the integument and muscles 
 of the posterior portion of the 
 calf, the nutrient a. of the 
 tibia, and the peroneal and 
 internal malleolar arteries. — 
 
 Posterior tibial recurrent 
 a. Lat., arteria tibialis re- 
 currens posterior. Fr., artere 
 Hbiale recurreute poster ieure. 
 
 Ger., hintere zuriicldaufende 
 dchienbeinpulsader. A branch 
 of the anterior tibial a., which 
 runs up beneath the popli- 
 tspus muscle to the back of 
 the knee joint, where it 
 anastomoses with the infe- 
 rior articular arteries of the 
 knee.— Posterior ulnar car- 
 pal a. See Posterior ulnocar- 
 pal a . — Posterior ulnar re- 
 current a. Lat., arteria re- 
 enrrens idnaris posterior. Fr. , 
 arth'e recurrente cubitale pos- 
 terieare. Ger., hintere zuriick- 
 laufende EUenbogenpulsader. 
 
 A branch of the upper part of 
 the ulnar a., sometimes aris- 
 ing with the anterior recur- 
 rent from a common trunk, 
 which runs upM^ard and 
 backward beneath the flexor 
 sublimis muscle to the inner 
 condyle of the os brachii. 
 
 It gives off branches to the 
 ulnar nerve, the elbow joint, 
 and the muscles in its vicin- 
 ity, and anastomoses with 
 the inferior profunda, anas- 
 tomotic, and posterior radial 
 recurrent arteries. — Poste- 
 rior ulnocarpal a. Lat., ar- 
 teria carpea dorsalis ulnaris. 
 
 Fr., artere dorsale da carpe. 
 
 A branch of the ulnar a. 
 which passes across the dor- 
 sal surface of the carpus and, 
 uniting with a similar branch 
 of the radial a., assists in 
 forming the rete carpeum 
 dorsale.— Posterior vertebral 
 arteries. See Primitire aoutje (under Aorta). — Prse- 
 cipua mesentericum accedens a. See Saperior meseyi- 
 terica. — Precerebellar a. See Superior cerebellar a . — 
 Precerebral a. See Anterior cerebral a. — Prechor(i)oid 
 arteries. See Anterior chorioid arteries. — Precommu- 
 nicant a. See Anterior communicating a. of the brain. 
 — Prehumeral a. A branch of the brachial a. of some 
 quadrupeds, which passes down between the two 
 heads of the coracohumeralis muscle and terminates 
 in the substance of the mastoidohumeral muscle. It 
 
 / 
 
 n 
 
 POSTERIOR TIBIAL ARTERY. 
 (after HENLE. ) 
 a, the anterior tibial ; h, the pos. 
 terior tibial ; c, the peroneal ; d, the 
 anterior tibial recurrent ; e, the pos- 
 terior tibial recurrent ; /, the supe 
 rior fibular ; g, the nutrient a. ot 
 the tibula; h, the nutrient a. of the 
 tibia ; i, the anterior peroneal ; j, the 
 arteria anastomotica transversa ; k, 
 the arteria uialleolaris anterior me- 
 dialis , !, the internal malleolar ; m, 
 the arteria malleolaris posterior me- 
 diaiis ; «, the middle calcaneal ; o, 
 the internal plantar ; p, the external 
 plantar; q, the popliteal. 
 
 supplies the shoulder joint and the adjacent muscles. — 
 Preplantar a., Preplantar ungual a. One of the ter- 
 minal branches of the digital a. of the horse and some 
 other animals, which passes down through the pre- 
 plantar fissure and is distributed to the bulb of the 
 heel and to the villous and laminal tissues of the foot. 
 — Prepubic a. A branch, in the solipeds, of the ex- 
 ternal iliac or femoral a., which passes through the 
 crural ring and divides into two branches, which are 
 the analogues of the superficial epigastric, the epigas- 
 tric, and the external pudic arteries of man. — Preverte- 
 
 Artery 
 
 bral a. Fr., artere prevertebrale. A branch, in some 
 quadruiieds, of the occipital a., which is distributed to 
 the meninges and to the rotator muscles of the head. 
 See also Posterior meningeal a. — Primary iliac a. See 
 Common iliac a. — Primitive a. See Primitive aorta. — 
 Primitive carotid a. See Common carotid a. — Primi- 
 tive iliac a. See Common iliac a. — Profunda a. of the 
 clitoris. See Cavernous a. of the clitoris. — Profunda a. 
 of the thigh. See Deep femoral a. — Profunda femoris 
 a. See Deep femoral a. — Profunda penis a. See A. of 
 the corpus cavernosum. — Profunda radial a. Lat., ar- 
 teria collateralis radialis inferior. Fr., arth'e colloierale 
 externe. The termination of the superior profunda a. 
 of the arm at the back of the elbow. — Profunda tibial 
 a. of the foot. The innermost branch of the internal 
 plantar a., which runs down on the border of the ab- 
 ductor pollicis liiu.scle and unites with the plantar 
 pollicar a.— Pterygoid arteries. See Arteria pterg- 
 (/ohZe.T.— Pterygopalatine a. Lat., arteria pterygopala- 
 tina. IT., artere ptery go-palatine. Ger., Fliigelpulsa- 
 der. A branch of the sphenomaxillary a., which passes 
 through the pterygopalatine canal, and is distributed 
 to the Eustachian tube and the upper part of the 
 pharynx.— Pudic arteries. See Accessory pudic, Infe- 
 rior external pudic. Internal pudic, Middle external ptidic, 
 and Superior external pudic a. — Pulmonary a. Lat., arte- 
 ria pulmonalis. Fr., artere pulmonaire. Ger., Lung- 
 enarterie. The vessel which arises from the left side of 
 the base of the right ventricle of the heart and ter- 
 minates by dividing into the right and left pulmonary 
 arteries close to the lower side of the arch of the aorta. 
 The right a. runs outward behind the ascending aorta 
 and the superior vena cava to the root of the lung, 
 where it divides into two branches. The left a. passes 
 in front of the descending aorta and the left bronchus, 
 where it also divides into two branches. They divide 
 into branches which accompany the bronchial tubes 
 and terminate in the pulmonary capillaries. — Pyloric 
 a. Lat., arteria pylorica. Fr., artere pylorique. 1. A 
 branch of the hepatic a., which reaches the stomach 
 at the pylorus and runs from right to left, along the 
 smaller curvature, to anastomose with the coronary a. 
 of the stomach. 2. A branch of the gastroduodenal a. 
 distributed to the pylorus. — Radial a. Lat., arteria 
 radialis. Fr., artere radiate. Ger., Speichenpulsader. 
 The smaller of the two terminal branches of the bra- 
 chial a. It commences at a point opposite the neck of 
 the radius, and runs along the outer part of the fore- 
 arm to the styloid process of the radius, where it turns 
 around the outer border of the wrist to the upper bor- 
 der of the space between the metacarpal bones of the 
 tliumb and index finger, and passes into the palm of 
 the hand, terminating in the deep palmar arch. Its 
 position in the forearm is indicated by a line extend- 
 ing between the middle of the bend of the elbow and 
 the space .between the scaphoid bone and the exten- 
 sor tendons of the thumb. It gives otf the anterior 
 radial recurrent, anterior radiocarpal, superficial volar, 
 posterior radiocarpal, and first dorsal interosseous ar- 
 teries, the dorsal arteries of the thumb and index fin- 
 ger, the large a. of the thumb, and the arteria radialis 
 indicis. — Radial recurrent a. Lat., arteria radialis re- 
 currens. Fr., artere radiale recurrente. A term api)lied 
 to the antei’ior and posterior radial recurrent arteries, 
 but more properly restricted to the former. — Radialis 
 indicis a. Lat., arteria radialis indicis. Fr., artere 
 radio-dorsale de Vindex. A branch of the radial a., 
 which descends between the abductor indicis and the 
 abductor pollicis muscles, and runs along the radial 
 side of the index finger to its extremity. — Radiocarpal 
 transverse palmar a. See Anterior radiocarpal a. — 
 Radiopalmar a. Lat., arteria radiopalmaris. See 
 Superficial volar Ranine a. Lat., arteria ranina. 
 F'r., artere ranine. Ger., Seitenzungenarterie. The cou-^ 
 
262 
 
 Artery 
 
 tinuation of the lingual a., which passes forward from 
 the lower surface of the tongue to its tip, where it 
 anastomoses with its fellow, forming a small loop. In 
 the last part of its course it lies close to the frenum 
 and may be wounded in the operation for tongue-tie. 
 It is distril)uted to the substance of the tongue. — Renal 
 a. Lat., arteria renalis. Fr., arth'e rmale. Ger., Nie- 
 renpulsader. A branch of the abdominal aorta, which 
 arises a little below the superior mesenteric a., that of 
 the left side being usually a little the lower. It runs 
 at nearly a right angle to the hilum of the kidney, 
 where it divides into several branches distributed to 
 the substance of that organ. It also gives off the infe- 
 rior suprarenal and the superior ureteric arteries. — 
 Retinal arteries. See Central retinal a., Akteri^ na- 
 sales retinse snperiores and inferiores, Arteria tempo- 
 rales retinx snperiores A inferiores, Arteria maci/iares 
 retinx snperiores and inferiores, and Arteria mediana 
 rcfiua?.— Retrograde colic a. A term applied, in some 
 quadrupeds, to a branch of the superior mesenteric a., 
 which runs along the colon in a direction opposite to 
 that taken by the food, and anastomoses with the direct 
 colic a. — Retrograde occipital a. See Atloidomnscular 
 rt.— Rhachidian arteries. See Arterije spinales. — 
 Right bronchial a. Lat., arteria bronchialis dextra. 
 Fr., arthe bronchiqne droite. The vessel which is dis- 
 tributed to the tissue of the right lung. It arises from 
 the first aortic intercostal a. or, by a common trunk 
 with the upper left bronchial, from the thoracic aorta. 
 — Right cardiac a. See Right coronary a. of the heart . — 
 Right colic a. Lat., arteria colica dextra. Fr., arthe 
 colique droite. Ger., rechte Dickdarmpnlsader. A branch 
 of the superior mesenteric a., which runs transversely 
 across to the right side, lying beneath the peritonieum, 
 to the middle of the ascending colon, where it divides 
 into two branches, one of which communicates with the 
 ileocolic and the other with the middle colic a. See 
 also Direct colic a. — Right coronary a. of the heart. 
 Lat., arteria coronaria cordis dextra. Fr., arthe coro- 
 naire droite dn cxnr. An a. arising from the anterior 
 sinus of Valsalva, which runs forward between the pul- 
 monary a. and the right auricular appendix to the right 
 auriculoventriciilar groove, which it follows for a cer- 
 tain distance and then divides into two branches, one 
 of which runs in the left auriculoventricular groove, 
 and the other in the posterior interventricular groove. 
 —Right coronary a. of the stomach. See Pyloric a. — 
 Right gastric a., Right gastroepiploic a. Lat.. 
 arteria gastro-epiploica dextra. Fr., arthe gastro-epi- 
 plo'ique droite. Ger ., rechte Magennetzpnlsader. The con- 
 tinuation of the gastroduodenal a., which runs from 
 right to left along the great curvature of the stomach, 
 between the layers of the great omentum, and anasto- 
 moses with the left gastroepiploic a. — Right hepatic 
 a. Lat., arteria hepatica dextra. Fr., arthe hepatiqne 
 droite. Ger., rechte Leberarterie. A branch of the he- 
 ]>atic a. which runs outward to the transverse fis- 
 sure, wliere it divides into several small branches dis- 
 tributed to the substance of the liver. It also gives off 
 the cystic a. — Right subclavian a. A term sometimes 
 applied to the innominate a. — Right superior duo- 
 denal a. See Snperior pancreaticodnodenal a. — Sacral 
 arteries. See Middle sacral a. and Lateral sacral arter- 
 ies. — Sacra media a. See Middle .sacral a. — Sacro- 
 lateral arteries. See Lateral sacral arteries.— Sa,cro- 
 median a. See Middle sacral a. — Saphena a. An a. 
 arising at an acute angle from the femoral a. of the 
 horse and some other quadrupeds, which runs down 
 the leg in company with the saphenous vein, and is 
 distributed to the hollow of the hock and the ante- 
 rior surface of the lower third of the leg. — Scapular ar- 
 teries. See Clavicular a., Snb.scapular a., Acromial a.. 
 Posterior scapnlar a.. Circumflex a. of the scapula, and 
 Suprascapular a.— Scapular circumflex a. See Cir- 
 
 cumflex a. of the scapula. — Scapulohumeral a. See 
 Posterior circumflex a. of the arm. — Sciatic a. Lat., 
 arteria ischiadica. The larger of the two terminal 
 branches of the internal iliac a., which descends upon 
 the anterior surface of the pyriformis muscle and the 
 sacral plexus to the lower part of the great sacrosciatic 
 foramen, where it passes out of the pelvis in company 
 with the internal pudic a. and the sciatic nerve. It 
 then turns downward beneath the glutieus maximus 
 muscle and ends in a small branch distributed to the 
 integument of the back of the thigh. It gives off’ the 
 comes nervi ischiadici a. and branches to the coccyx 
 and to the parts it traverses. — Scrotal arteries. See 
 Anterior scrotal a. and Posterior scrotal arteries. — Second 
 perforating a. of the thigh. Lat., arteria perforans 
 secnnda. Fr., arthe perforante seconde de la cuisse. 
 Ger., sweite durchbohrende Pulsader. A branch of the 
 deep femoral a., given off' a little below the lower border 
 of the pectinfBus muscle, sometimes in common with 
 the fir-st perforating a., which pierces the adductor 
 magnus and longus muscles, and is distributed to the 
 muscles of the posterior aspect of the thigh. — Short 
 ciliary arteries. Lat., arterix ciliares breves. Fr., 
 arthes ciliaires courtes. Ger., Mirze Blendungspulsadern. 
 Branches of the posterior ciliary arteries distributed to 
 the chorioid coat of the eye. — Short thoracic a. See 
 Superior thoracic a. — Sigmoid a. Lat., arteria sigmoidea. 
 Fr., arthe colique gauche infhieure. A branch of the 
 inferior mesenteric a., which runs down to the sigmoid 
 flexure of the colon, where it divides into branches 
 which are distributed to the colon, and anastomoses 
 wuth the left colic and superior hsemorrhoidal arteries. 
 — Small external iliac a. See Superficial circumflex iliac 
 a. — Small meningeal a. Lat., arteria meningea parva. 
 Fr., arthe mmingee petite. Ger., hleine Hirnhautpuls- 
 ader. A branch of either the middle meningeal or 
 the internal maxillary a., which enters the cranium 
 through the foramen ovale and is distributed through 
 the Gasserian ganglion and the dura mater of the mid- 
 dle fossa of the skull. — Small mesenteric a. A term 
 applied, in some quadrupeds, to a branch of the 
 abdominal aorta distributed to the lower portion of 
 the colon and the rectum. — Small saphenous a. An 
 occasional branch of the popliteal a., which runs 
 down to the external malleolus, to the neighbor- 
 hood of which it is distributed. — Small testicular 
 a. See External spermatic a. — Spermatic a. Fr., ar- 
 the spermatique. A term applied to the external and 
 internal spermatic arteries, but more properly re- 
 stricted to tbe latter. — Sphenoidal a. A branch of the 
 middle cerebral a. distributed to the lower portion of 
 the cortex of the sphenoidal lobe. — Sphenopalatine a. 
 Lat., arteria sphenopalatina. Fr., arthe spheno-palatine. 
 Ger., Keilbeingaumenpulsader. A small branch of the 
 internal maxillary a., which passes through the spheno- 
 imlatine foramen and is distributed to the ethmoidal 
 cells, the antrum, and the frontal sinus. — Sphenospi- 
 nous a. Lat., arteria sphenospinosa. See Middle me- 
 ningeal a. — Spinal arteries. See Arterije spinales.— 
 Spiral arteries. See Uteroplacental arteries. — Splenic 
 a. Lat., arteria splenica. Fr., arthe splenique. Ger., 
 hnizptdsader. The largest branch of the coeliac a., 
 which runs along the upper border of the pancreas and 
 divides into branches distributed to the stomach and 
 the spleen. It gives off' the arteria pancreatica magna 
 and the left gastroepiploic a. — Splenicopancreatic ar- 
 teries. Branches of the splenic a. distributed to the 
 spleen. — Staphyline a. See Superior palatine a. — Ster- 
 nal a. Fr., artere sternale. 1. An a., in certain of the 
 crustaceans, which passes down at right angles to the 
 heart to the sternum, where it divides into two 
 branches, which run beneath and parallel to the ner- 
 vous cord. 2. In the pi., the branches of the internal 
 mammary a. distributed to the sternum and the trian- 
 
2G3 
 
 j^ularis storiii muscle. — Sternomastoid arteries. Lat., 
 arteriir siernomastoideie. Fr., arteres sterno-masto'idien- 
 vcs. A term applied to branches of the external carot- 
 id, occipital, and superior thyreoid arteries distributed 
 to the sternocleidomastoid muscle. — Straig’ht arteries 
 of the kidney. See Arteri^ rectie. — Stylomastoid a. 
 Lat., arteria stylomastoidea. Fr., artere stylo-masto'i- 
 dienne. Ger., Griffelzitzenarterie. A branch of the pos- 
 terior auricular a., which enters the ear through the 
 aqueduct of Falloppius. It gives off branches to the 
 ma.stoid cells, also the anterior tympanic a. — Sub- 
 aponeurotic external pudic a. See Inferior external 
 padic a. — Subcerebellar a. Lat., arteria cerebelli infe- 
 rior anterior. A branch of the basilar a., distributed to 
 the inferior and anterior portion of the cerebellum. — 
 Subclavian a. Lat., arteria subclavia. Fr., artere sous- 
 claviere. Ger., Schliis- 
 selbeinarterie. An a. 
 which on the right 
 side of the body arises 
 from the innominate 
 and on the left 
 from the upper aspect 
 of the arch of the 
 aorta. Each a. is di- 
 vided into three 
 parts, the first 
 
 THE SURCEAVIAN ARTERY. (AFTER irENEE.) 
 
 AB, tte innominate ; Cc, the common carotid ; S, the subclavian ; BA, the ba- 
 silar ; IMM, the internal mammary ; CVP, the deep cervical ; 77, the inferior 
 thyreoid; CVa, the ascending cervical CVS, the superficial cervical; TS, the 
 suprascapular ; TC, the posterior scapular. 
 
 tending from its commencement to the inner border of 
 the scalenus anticus muscle, the second being that por- 
 tion lying behind the muscle, and the third that part 
 between the outer mai’gin of the muscle and the exter- 
 nal border of the first rib, where it becomes the axillary 
 a. Both vessels are deeply situated in the upper part 
 of the neck, the thorax, and the lower cervical region, 
 the a. on the right side, however, rising a little above 
 the clavicle. From the first portion of the a. are given 
 off the vertebral and internal mammary arteries and 
 the thyreoid axis, and from the second the superior in- 
 tercostal a. — Subcostal a. See Superior intercostal a . — 
 Subcutaneous abdominal a. See Superior e.xternal 
 pudic a. and Superficial epigastric a. — Subcutaneous ex- 
 ternal pudic a. See Superior external pudic a . — Sublin- 
 gual a. Lat., arteria sublingualis. Fr., arth'e sous-lin- 
 guale. Ger., Unterzungenpidsader. A branch of the 
 lingual a., which arises at the anterior margin of the 
 hyoglossus muscle and runs forward and outward to 
 the sublingual gland, to which and the sti'uctures in 
 its neighborhood it is distributed. — Submaxillary ar- 
 teries. Lat., arterix submaxillar es. Branches of the 
 
 Artery- 
 
 facial a. distriljuted to the submaxillary glands. — Sub- 
 mental a. Lat., arteria submental is. Fr., arth'e sous- 
 mentale. Ger., Unterkinnarterie. A branch of the facial 
 a., given ofl’ close to the submaxillary gland, which 
 runs forward beneath the body of the jaw to the sym- 
 physfs, where it divides into two branches. It is dis- 
 tributed to the muscles and integument of the lower 
 and front parts of the lower jaw. — Suborbital a. Lat., 
 arteria suborbitalis. See Infraorbital a. — Subsacral ar- 
 teries. See Lateral sacral arteries. — Subscapular a. 
 Lat., arteria subscapidaris. Fr., artere sous-scapidaire. 
 Ger., Unterschulterblattspidsader. A branch of the axil- 
 lary a., which arises near the lower border of the sub- 
 scapularis muscle, along which it runs toward the in- 
 ferior angle of the scapula. It gives off the dorsal 
 scapular a. and terminates in branches to the scapular 
 muscles. — Subzygomatic a. A branch of the external 
 carotid a. of the horse and some other quadrupeds, dis- 
 tributed to the masseter muscle. — Superficial a. of the 
 abdomen. See Superior external pudic a. — Superficial 
 carotid a. See External carotid a. — Superficial cer- 
 vical a. Lat., arteria cervicalis superficialis. Fr., ar- 
 the cervicale superficielle. Ger., oberfldchliche Naclcen- 
 jndsader. A branch of the transverse cervical a., which 
 ascends beneath the trapezius muscle, to which it fur- 
 nishes branches. It also sends branches to the levator 
 anguli scapulae and splenius colli muscles, the cervical 
 glands, and the integument. — Superficial circumfiex 
 iliac a. Lat., arteria circumfiexa ilii superficialis. Fr., 
 artere circonfiexe iliaque superficielle. A branch of the 
 superficial femoral a., or of the superficial epigastric, 
 which runs upward toward the anterior superior spine 
 of the ilium and is distributed to the iliacus and sar- 
 torius muscles.and the structures of the lower part of 
 the abdomen. — Superficial descending a. of the neck. 
 That one of the sternomastoid arteries which arises 
 from the external carotid a. — Superficial epigastric a. 
 Lat., arteria epigastrica externa. Fr., artere epigastri- 
 que superficielle. Ger., oberfidchliche Bauclideckenpulsa- 
 der. An a. which arises from the anterior surface of 
 the superficial femoral a., about an inch below Pou- 
 part’s ligament, runs upward to be distributed to the 
 lower part of the abdomen, and anastomoses with 
 branches of the deep epigastric a. — Superficial exter- 
 nal pudic a. See Superior external pudic a. — Superficial 
 femoral a. Lat., arteria femoralis superficialis. Fr., 
 artere fhnorale superficielle. Ger., oberfidchliche Ober- 
 schenkelpulsader. The continuation of the trunk of the 
 common femoral a. upon the thigh. Its course is indi- 
 cated by a line drawn from a point midway between 
 the anterior iliac spine and the symphysis pubis to the 
 prominent tubero.sity on the inner condyle of the 
 femur, the thigh being somewhat flexed and rotated 
 outward. In the first part of its course it lies in the 
 middle of Scarpa’s triangle, and is covered by the sar- 
 torius muscle, except in the upper two or three inches 
 of its course ; below Scarpa’s triangle it lies in Hun- 
 ter’s canal, and its lower boundary is the opening in 
 the adductor magnus muscle for the passage of the 
 fourth perforating a. of the thigh. Its principal 
 branches are the deep and inferior external pudic, 
 superficial iliac, and circumflex iliac arteries, and an 
 anastomotic branch given ofi' close to the opening in 
 the adductor magnus muscle. — Superficial gluteal a. 
 A superficial branch of the gluteal a., which is di.strib- 
 uted to the glutjeus maximus muscle and the integu- 
 ment on the posterior aspect of the sacrum. — Superfi- 
 cial muscular a. of the thigh. Fr., artere grande mus- 
 cidaire superficielle de la cuisse. A branch of the femoral 
 a., distributed to the muscles of the back of the thigh. 
 — Superficial perineal a. Lat., arteria perinxalis su- 
 perficialis. Fr., artere superficielle du perinee. Ger., 
 oberfidchliche Dammarterie. A branch of the internal 
 pudic a., which arises at the fore part of the ischiorec- 
 
264 
 
 Artery 
 
 tal fossa and runs forward Leneath the superficial peri- 
 neal fascia to the posterior part of the scrotum, where 
 it divides into the posterior scrotal arteries. It also 
 gives off branches to the structures situated in the peri- 
 nmum. By some anatomists, particularly when it arises 
 by a common ti’unk with the transverse perineal a., 
 this a. is termed the perineal a. — Superficial plantar a. 
 See Metatarsopedal a. — Superficial pudic a. See Supe- 
 rior external pudic a. — Superficial scapular a. See 
 Suprascnpular a. — Superficial sural arteries. Lat., ar- 
 terix surales superficiales. Fr., arteres surales superfi- 
 cielles. Branches of the sural arteries, distributed to 
 the integument of the calf of the leg. — Superficial tem- 
 poral a. Lat., arteria temporalis super ficialis. Fr., ar- 
 tere temporale superficielle. Ger., oberjidchliche Schldfen- 
 arterie. One of the two terminal branches of the ex- 
 ternal carotid a., which runs upward from a little 
 below the condyle of the lower jaw over the posterior 
 root of the zygoma, above which it divides into the an- 
 terior and posterior temporal arteries. It gives oft' un- 
 named branches to the parts in its vicinity, also the 
 transverse facial, inferior and superior auricular, and 
 orbital arteries. — Superficial volar a. Lat., arteria 
 superficialis volx. Fr., artere radio-palmaire. Ger., 
 oberjidchliche Hohlhandpidsader. A branch of the radial 
 a., which arises a little below the styloid process of 
 the radius and is distributed to the muscles of the 
 thumb. When it is of considerable size it anasto- 
 moses with the superficial palmar arch. — Superior 
 abdominal a. An a. which arises from the posterior 
 part of the heart, in some of the crustaceans, 
 and runs along the middle line of the abdomen 
 above the intestines, to which it gives off branches. — 
 Superior articular arteries of the knee. See Superior 
 external and Superior internal articular arteries of the 
 knee. — Superior bronchial arteries. Lat., arterix bron- 
 chiales superiores. Fr., arteres bronchiques superieures. 
 Branches of the arch of the aorta running to the 
 bronchi. — Superior cerebellar a. Lat., arteria cerebelli 
 superior. Fr., artere cSrebelleuse superieure. Ger., obere 
 Palsader des Hirnleins. A branch of the basilar a., 
 which passes outward to the groove between the crus 
 cerebri and the pons Varolii, through which it runs to 
 the upper surface of the cerebellum. It gives oft' 
 branches distributed to the cerebellum, the vermiform 
 process, the valve of Vieussens, and the velum inter- 
 positum. — Superior cervical a. See Cervicomuscular a. 
 — Superior colic a. See Middle colic a. — Superior 
 coronary a. See Coronary a. of the upper lip. — Superior 
 dental a. Lat., arteria dentalis superior. Fr., artere 
 dentaire superieure. 1. A branch of the posterior den- 
 tal a., which supplies the molar and bicuspid teeth of 
 the superior maxilla. 2. See Posterior dental a. — Su- 
 perior epigastric a. Lat., arteria epigastrica superior. 
 Fr., arth'e epigastrique superieure. Ger., obere Bauch- 
 deckenpulsader. One of the terminal branches of the 
 internal mammary a., which descends between the 
 costal and sternal portions of the diaphragm to 'the 
 substance of the rectus abdominis muscle and anasto- 
 moses with the superficial epigastric a. It gives oft’ 
 branches to the diaphragm and the muscles and integu- 
 ment of the anterior abdominal wall. — Superior exter- 
 nal articular a. of the knee. Lat., arteria articularis 
 genu superior externa. Fr., artere articulaire supMeure 
 externe du genou. Ger., obere dussere Kniegelenkpuls- 
 ader. A branch of the popliteal a., which runs outward 
 above the outer head of the gastrocnemius muscle to 
 the lower part of the crurfeus. It gives off a number 
 of branches, which anastomose with the other articular 
 arteries of the knee. — Superior external pudic a. 
 Lat., arteria pudenda externa superior. Fr., artere hon- 
 teuse externe superieure. A branch of the external 
 pudic, or of the femoral a., which runs upward and is 
 distributed to the integument of the lower part of the 
 
 abdomen and to the external genitals. — Superior ex- 
 ternoarticular a. of the knee. 8ee Superior external 
 articular a. of the knee. — Superior fibular a. An a. 
 which may arise from the anterior or posterior tibial 
 or the popliteal a., which runs across the neck of the 
 fibula and is distributed to the solseus and peroneus 
 tertius muscles and to the integument. — Superior gas- 
 trohepatic a. See Coronary a. of the stomach. — Superior 
 gluteal a. Lat., arteria glutxa superior. Fr., artere 
 fessiere suph'ieure. Ger., obere Gesdsspulsader. A 
 branch of the deep gluteal a., which runs across toward 
 the anterior superior spine of the ilium and, after fur- 
 nishing branches to the muscles through which it runs, 
 anastomoses with the deep and external circumfiex 
 iliac arteries. The term is also applied to the gluteal 
 a. itself. — Superior guttural a. See Superior thyreoid a. 
 — Superior haemorrhoidal a. Lat., arteria hxmorrhoi- 
 dalis superior. Fr., artere hemorrhdidale .superieure. 
 Ger., obere Mastdarmpulsader. A continuation of the 
 inferior mesenteric a., which j)asses down into the pel- 
 vis behind the rectum, where it divides into two 
 branches, which lie one upon each side of the gut. It 
 gives oft' branches which are distributed to the coats of 
 the intestine and anastomose with the inferior and 
 middle hsemorrhoidal arteries. — Superior intercostal a. 
 Lat., arteria intercostalis superior. Fr., artere inter- 
 costale superieure. Ger., obere Rippenarterie. A branch 
 from the second portion of the subclavian a., which 
 runs at first backward and a little upward and then 
 turns downward in front of the neck of the first rib. 
 It gives off the deep cervical a. and branches to the 
 first and second intercostal spaces, which are distrib- 
 uted in the same manner as the aortic intercostal ai-- 
 teries.— Superior internal articular (or internoar- 
 ticular) a. of the knee. Lat., arteria articularis genu 
 superior interna. Fr., artere articulaire superieure in- 
 terne du genou. Ger., innere obere Kniegelenkpulsader. 
 A branch of the popliteal a., which runs inward un- 
 der the inner head of the gastrocnemius muscle to 
 the inner side of the femur, around which it winds 
 aiid divides beneath the vastus internus into branches 
 which anastomose with the other articular arteri(>s 
 of the knee. — Superior labial a. Lat., arteria la- 
 bialis superior. tSee Coronary a. of the upper lip.~ 
 Superior laryngeal a. Lat., arteria laryngea superior. 
 Fr., artere laryngee superieure. Ger., obere Kehlkopf- 
 pulsader. 1. A branch of the superior thyreoid a., 
 which pierces the thyreohyoid membrane and is dis- 
 tributed to the mucous membrane, glands, and intrinsic 
 muscles of the larynx. 2. See Superior thyreoid a . — 
 Superior mesenteric a. Lat., arteria mesenterica su- 
 perior. Fr., artere mhenteriqne .superieure. Ger., obere 
 Gekrdspulsnder. A branch from the fore-part of the ab- 
 dominal aorta, a little below the cceliac a., which sup- 
 plies the larger part of the small intestine and half of 
 the colon. It runs between the layers of the mesentery 
 and gives off the inferior pancreaticoduodenal, ileo- 
 colic, and right and middle colic arteries, and numer- 
 ous unnamed branches to the walls of the intestines. — 
 Superior nutrient a. of the femur. Lat., arteria nu- 
 triens femoris superior. Fr., artere nourriciere superieure 
 du femur. Ger., obere Erndhrungspulsader des Ober- 
 schenkels. A branch of the first perforating a, of the 
 thigh, which enters the femur a little above its middle. 
 — Superior palatine a. Lat., arteria palatina superior. 
 Fr., artere palatine superieure. Ger., obere Gaumenpuls- 
 ader. A branch of the sphenomaxillary portion of 
 the internal maxillary a., which passes through the 
 posterior palatine canal, runs along the inner side of 
 the alveolar border of the hard palate, and is distrib- 
 uted to the palatine glands, the gums, and the mu- 
 cous membrane of the hard palate, — Superior palpebral 
 a. Lat., arteria palpebralis superior. Fr., artere pal- 
 pebrale superieure. Ger., Arterie des oberen Augenlids. 
 
265 
 
 A branch of the ophthalmic a., sometimes arising from 
 a common trunk with tlie inferior palpebral a., which 
 is distributed to the upper eyelid above the internal 
 tarsal ligaments. — Superior pancreaticoduodenal a. 
 Lat., arteria pancreaticoduodenalis superior. Fr., artere 
 
 THE MESENTERIC ARTERIES AND THEIR BRANCHES. (AFTER HENLE.) 
 
 A, the aorta; A I, the common iliac; MET, the inferior mesenteric; MES, the superior 
 mesenteric; I, the intestinal arteries; CD, CD, CD, the right colic arteries (which usually 
 arise by a common trunk termed the right colic) ; CSI, the left colic ; PDI, the inferior 
 pancreaticoduodenal ; APP, the appendicular. 
 
 pancreatico-duodenale superieure. Ger., ohere Bauch- 
 speichelzwblffingerdarmpidsader. A branch of the gastro- 
 duodenal a., which runs along the inner margin of the 
 duodenum. It gives off branches to the pancreas and 
 to the duodenum, and anastomoses with the inferior 
 pancreaticoduodenal a. — Superior perforating arteries 
 of the hand. Three branches of the deep palmar arch, 
 which pass through the upper extremities of the three 
 inner interosseous spaces of the hand to inosculate with 
 the dorsal interosseous arteries of the hand. — Superior 
 perforating a. of the thigh. See First perforating a. 
 of the thigh. — Superior pharyngeal a. Lat., arteria 
 pharyngea suprema. See Pterygopalatine Superior 
 phrenic a. Lat., arteria phrenica superior. Fr., artere 
 diaphragmatique superieure. Ger., ohere Zwerchfellpuls- 
 ader. A branch of the internal mammary a., which 
 runs down through the thorax with the phrenic nerve 
 and is distributed to the diaphragm. — Superior pro- 
 funda a. of the arm. Lat., arteria humeri profunda 
 superior. Fr., artere humerale siiperieure profonde. A 
 branch of the brachial a., given off just below the bor- 
 
 Artery 
 
 der of the teres major muscle, which accompanies the 
 musculospiral nerve in the groove in the os brachii to 
 the outer side of the bone, where it divides into two 
 branches, one of which passes through the external in- 
 termuscular sseptum to the interval between the su- 
 pinator longus and brachialis anticus muscles to 
 anastomose with the anterior radial recurrent a., 
 and the other descends along the back of the ex- 
 ternal intermuscular sfeptum to the lower and 
 back part of the os brachii, where it anastomoses 
 with the posterior interosseous recurrent, inferior 
 profunda, and anastomotic arteries. It gives off 
 a number of small branches distributed to the 
 muscles and integument of the arm. — Superior 
 right colic a. See Right colic a. — Superior pudic 
 a. See Superior external pudic a. — Superior scapu- 
 lar a. See Suprascapular a. — Superior suprarenal 
 a. Lat., arteria snprarenalis superior. Fr., arthe 
 surrenale superieure. Ger., ohere Nehennierenpuls- 
 ader. A branch of the inferior phrenic a., dis- 
 tributed to the suprarenal capsule. — Superior 
 thoracic a. Lat., arteria thoracica superior. Fr., 
 arthe thoraeique superieure. Ger., oherste Brusi- 
 pulsader. A branch of the axillary a., which 
 arises near the lower border of the subclavian 
 muscle, runs downward and inward across the 
 first intercostal space, and terminates in branches 
 distributed to the pectoralis major and minor, 
 serratus magnus, and intercostal muscles. — Su- 
 perior thyr(e>oid a. Lat., arteria thyreoidea 
 superior. Fr., artere thyrh'idienne superieure. 
 Ger., ohere Schilddriisenpulsader. The lowermost 
 of the branches of the external carotid a., which 
 arises a little below the great cornu of the hyoid 
 bone and runs forward and upward to the upper 
 margin of the thyreoid cartilage, where it turns 
 downward and divides, at the upper border of 
 the thyreoid gland, into a number of small 
 brancl:^es. It gives off the hyoid, superior laryn- 
 geal, sternomastoid, and cricothyreoid arteries, 
 and branches to the thyreoid gland and to the 
 structures in its vicinity. — Superior tympanic a. 
 A branch of the internal carotid which enters the 
 tympanic cavity through a minute foramen in 
 the carotid canal and anastomoses with the tym- 
 panic branch of the internal maxillary. — Supe- 
 rior ureteric a. Lat., arteria tireierica superior. 
 A small branch of the renal a., distributed to the 
 upper part of the ureter. — Superior vesical for 
 vesicular) arteries. Lat., arterise vesicates supe- 
 riores. Fr., arteres vesicales stiphieures. Ger., 
 ohere Blasenpnlsadern. Branches, two to four in 
 number, of the internal iliac a., or umbilical ar- 
 teries, which are distributed to the bladder as far as the 
 urachus. By some anatomists the middle vesical arteries 
 are included under this term. — Superior volar a. See 
 Superficial volar a. — Supermaxillodental a. See Supe- 
 rior dental a. — Superscapular a. See Suprascapular a . — 
 Supraacromial a. A branch of the suprascapular a., dis- 
 tributed to the neighborhood of the acromion. — Supra- 
 maxillary a. See Superior dental a. — Supraorbital a. 
 Lat., arteria supraorhitalis. Fr., arthe sus-orhitaire. 
 Ger., Oheraugenhohlenpulsader. A branch of the oph- 
 thalmic a., given off at the point where it crosses the 
 optic nerve, which passes out of the orbit through the 
 supraorbital notch and is distributed to the eyelids and 
 the forehead. — Suprarenal arteries. See Capsular a., 
 Superior suprarenal a., and Inferior suprarenal arteries. 
 — Suprascapular a. arteria suprascapularis. Fr., 
 
 arthe sus-scapulaire. Ger., ohere Schulterhlattsarterie. 
 
 A branch of the thyreoid axis, which runs across the 
 subclavian and behind the clavicle to the upper bor- 
 der of the .scapula in the neighborhood of the supra- 
 scapular notch, where it passes down into the supra- 
 
Arthanita 
 
 Arthritis 
 
 266 
 
 spinous fossa. It gives off the supraacromial and 
 suprasternal arteries and numerous branches to the 
 lower cervical muscles and those of the scapula. — Su- 
 praspinous a. Lat., arteria supraspinata. A branch 
 of the transverse cervical a., distributed to the supra- 
 spinatus muscle and the integument covering it. — 
 Suprasternal a. A branch of the suprascapular a., 
 which passes over the inner end of the clavicle and is 
 distributed to the anterior pectoral region. — Sural ar- 
 teries. Lat., arterise gemelhe. See Deep and Superficial 
 sural arteries. — Tarsal arteries. Lat., arterise tarsese. 
 See External and Internal tarsal a. — Temporal a. Lat., 
 arteria temporalis. Fr., artere temporale. A term 
 usually applied to the superficial temporal a. {q. v.). 
 See also Anterior temporal a., Deep anterior temporal 
 a., Posterior temporal a., Deep posterior temporal a., 
 and Middle temporal a.— Temper ofrontal a. See Ante- 
 rior temporal a. — Temporooccipital a. See Posterior 
 temporal a. — Termatic a. Lat., arteria termatica. Fr., 
 art he termatique. An a. wdiich arises at the junction 
 of the anterior cerebral arteries, or (wdien that ex- 
 ists) from the anterior communicating a., and is dis- 
 tributed to the lamina termiualis (the terma of AVil- 
 der), the adjacent cerebral cortex, and the genu. — Tes- 
 ticular arteries. See Internal and External spermatic 
 Third perforating a. of the thigh. Lat., arteria 
 perforans femoris tertia. A branch of the deep femoral 
 a., distributed to the adductor magnus muscle. — Tho- 
 racic arteries. Fr., arteres thoraciques. Branches of 
 the subclavian a. distributed, in birds, to the pectoral 
 region. See also Internal and Superior thoracic a., 
 and External mammary a. — Thymic arteries. See An- 
 terior mediastinal arteries. — Thyr(e)oid arteries. See 
 Accessory, Superior, Middle, Inferior, and Deep thy- 
 reoid a.— Thyrie lolaryngeal a. See Superior thyreoid 
 a. — Tibial arteries. See Anterior and Posterior tihial 
 a.. Anterior and Posterior tihial recurrent a., and Pro- 
 funda tibial a. of the foot. — Tonsillar a. Lat., arteria 
 tonsillaris. Fr., artere tonsillaire. Ger., Mandelpuls- 
 ader. A branch of the facial a., distributed to the 
 tonsil and the side of the tongue. — Trachelomuscular 
 a. See Inferior cervical a. — Transversalis colli a. See 
 Transverse cervical a.— Transverse arteries. A term 
 applied to the lateral branches of the basilar a., dis- 
 tributed to the pons Varolii. — Transverse cervical a. 
 Ijat., arteria cervicalis transversa. Fr., arthe cervicale 
 transverse. Ger., quere Nackenarterie. A branch of the 
 thyreoid axis, which runs outward to a point near the 
 low^er border of the levator anguli scapula muscle, 
 where it divides into the posterior and superficial cer- 
 vical arteries. — Transverse colic a. A branch of the 
 middle colic a., distributed to the concave side of the 
 transverse colon. — Transverse facial a. Lat., arteria 
 transversa facialis. Fr., arthe transverse faciale. Ger., 
 quere AntUtzarterie. A branch of the superficial tem- 
 poral a., which arises within the parotid gland and runs 
 across the face, lying above the parotid duct and upon 
 the masseter muscle. It gives oil' branches to the parot- 
 id gland, the masseter muscle, and the side of the face. 
 — Transverse humeral a. See Suprascapular a. — Trans- 
 verse perineal a. Lat., arteria transversa perinsei. Fr., 
 artere transverse du phinee. Ger., quere Dammpulsader. 
 A branch of tlie perineal or internal pudic a., which 
 passes inward to the central point of the periiifeum and 
 is (listril)uted to the parts between the anus and the 
 urethra. By some anatomists this term is applied to 
 what is more commonly described as the superficial 
 perineal a.— Transverse scapular a. Lat., arteria trans- 
 rersa scapulie. See Suprascapular a. and Transverse cer- 
 vical a. — Tympanic a. Lat., arteria tympanica. Fr., 
 artere tympanique. Ger., Paukenfellsarterie. The an- 
 terior tympanic a., or tlie arteria tympanica inferior, 
 nr the external auditory a., especially the former.— 
 Ulnar a. Lat., arteria ulnaris. Fr., artere cuhitale. 
 
 Ger., Ellenbogenpulsader. The larger of the two ter- 
 minal branches of the brachial a., which runs along 
 the inner side of the forearm to the palm of the hand, 
 where it terminates as the superficial palmar arch. 
 It begins a little below the bend of the elbow and 
 runs downward and inw'ard to about the middle of 
 the inner border of the forearm, along which it runs 
 to the wrist and crosses the annular ligament on the 
 radial side of the liisiform bone to reach the palm of 
 the hand, wdiere it is termed the superficial palmar 
 arch. In the forearm it gives olf the anterior and pos- 
 terior ulnar recurrent and the common interosseous 
 arteries, and on the wrist the anterior and posterior 
 ulnocarpal arteries. It also furnishes branches to the 
 structures it traverses. — Ulnar digital arteries. The 
 j)almar and dorsal digital arteries on the ulnar border 
 of the fingers.— Ulnar profunda a. of the hand. Lat., 
 arteria volaris profunda idnaris. The termination of 
 the ulnar a. in the palm of the hand. — Ulnar recurrent 
 a. arteria recurrens idnaris. Ger., zurucMaufende 
 
 Ellenbogenarterie. A term sometimes applied to the 
 anterior ulnar recurrent a. {q. v.). — Umbilical arter- 
 ies, Umbilicofoetal arteries. Lat., arterise umbilicales. 
 Ex., arteres omhilicales. Ger., Nabelpulsadern. The ar- 
 teries of the foetus which arise from the hypogastric 
 arteries and proceed to the umbilicus and thence 
 through the umbilical cord to the placenta, where they 
 divide into numerous branches distributed to the chori- 
 onic villi, to which they convey venous blood to be 
 aerated. — Ureteric arteries. See Superior and Inferior 
 ureteric a. and Middle ureteric arteries. — Urethral a. 
 See A. of the bidb of the urethra. — Urethrobulbar a. See 
 A. of the bidb of the urethra and Transverse perineal a. 
 — Uterine arteries. 
 
 Lat., arterise iderinse. 
 
 See Aortic and Hypo- 
 gastric iderine a. and 
 Circular a. of the tde- 
 rus. — Uteroovarian 
 a. Esit., arteria tdero- 
 ovarica. See Aortic 
 tderine a . — Uteropla- 
 cental arteries. Fr., 
 arthes idero-placen- 
 taires (ou spirales). 
 
 Numerous small spi- 
 ral arteries of the 
 gravid uterus, for- 
 merly imagined to 
 open directly into 
 the placental lacunae, 
 but now known to 
 lose their distinctive 
 character when they 
 penetrate into the 
 placenta. — Uveal ar- 
 teries. See Posterior 
 and Short ciliary ar- 
 teries. — Vaginal a. 
 
 Lat., arteria vaginalis. 
 
 Fr., artere vaginale. Ger., Seheidenpulsader. A branch 
 of the internal iliac a. of the female, corresponding to 
 the inferior vesical a. of the male, which is distributed 
 to the vagina, the bulb of the vestibule, the lower part 
 of the bladder, and the contiguous part of the rectum. — 
 Vertebral a. Lat., arteria rertebralis. Fr., artere rerte- 
 brale. Ger., Wirbelpulsader. A branch of the first part 
 of the subclavian a., which passes backward and enters 
 the foramen in the transverse process of the sixth cervi- 
 cal vertebra, ascends in the corresponding foramina of 
 the other cervical vertebrje, and enters the cranium 
 through the foramen magnum ; passing upward and 
 forward to the front of the medulla, it unites with its 
 fellow to fonn the basilar a. It gives oflf branches some 
 
 THE UTERINE AND OVARIAN AR- 
 TERIES. (after HENLE.) 
 a, the common iliac ; h, the internal iliac ; c, 
 the external iliac ; d, the aortic uterine ; e, the 
 hypogastric uterine. 
 
Arthanita 
 
 Arthritis 
 
 of wliicli are distributed to the muscles of the neck and 
 others of which enter the spinal canal through the in- 
 tervertebral foramina. See also Inferior vertebral arter- 
 ies ‘dnd Frimitive aob,tje (under Aorta). — Vesical ar- 
 teries. See Superior and Inferior vesical a. and Middle 
 vesical arteries. — Vesicoprostatic arteries. Lat., arterise 
 vesicoprostaticse. Branches of the middle hsemorrhoidal 
 a., distributed to the prostate gland and the vesiculse 
 .seminales. — Vesicovaginal a. Lat., arteria vesicovagi- 
 nalis. 1. See Vaginal a. 3. The analogue in the female 
 of the vesicoprostatic arteries of the male. — Vesicular 
 arteries. See Superior and Inferior vesical a. and Middle 
 vesical arteries. — Vestibular arteries. Branches of the 
 internal auditory a., distributed to the membranous 
 labyrinth. — Vidian a. arteria vidiana. Fr., artcre 
 
 vidienne. Ger., vidische Pulsader. A branch of the in- 
 ternal maxillary a., which passes through the vidian 
 canal to be distributed to the Eustachian tube and the 
 upper part of the pharynx. — Vitelline arteries. Lat., 
 arterise vitellinse. See Omjihalomesenteric arteries. — Volar 
 a. of the little finger. See Arteria roiaris digiti quinti 
 nlnaris. — Volar digital arteries. See Palmar digital ar- 
 teries. — Volar interosseal arteries. See Palmar inter- 
 osseous arteries. — Volar radial arteries. The digital 
 arteries on the radial side of the palmar aspect of the 
 fingers.— Volar ulnar a. of the little finger. See Ar- 
 teria volaris digiti qtiinti ulnaris. 
 
 ARTHANrTA,/. Fr., arthanite. 1. Cyclamen europseum. 
 2. An ointment made from the same. 
 
 ARTHANIT'IC ACID, ARTHAN'ITIN. See Cyclamin. 
 ARTHEMIS'IA, /. See Artemisia. 
 
 ARTHERET'ICUS. See Arthritic. 
 
 ARTHET'ICA, / sing, and n. pi. 1. Arthritis. 2. Ajuga 
 chamsepitys. 3. Antarthritic remedies. 
 
 ARTHET'ICTJS. See Arthritic. 
 
 ARTHR.ffi']y[IA, n. f. From apOpov, a joint, and alp.o., 
 blood. Fv., arthremie. Congestion of a joint. 
 ARTH'RAGRA, /. From apOpov, a joint, and ay pa, a 
 seizure. Gout. 
 
 ARTHRAGRO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Gichthrankheit. 
 
 Gout ; any gouty atfection, especially of the skin. 
 ARTHRAL'GIA, /. From apdpov, a joint, and aAvo?, pain. 
 Fr., arthralgie. Ger., Gliederschmerz. Articular pain 
 or neuralgia. — A. hysterica. Fr., arthralgie hysteriqiie. 
 A. due to hysteria. — A. saturnina. Fr., arthralgie satur- 
 nine. Ger., Bleiarthralgie. One of the manifestations 
 of lead poisoning, characterized by severe pain in the 
 joints, with rigidity and cramps of the adjacent 
 muscles. 
 
 ARTHRAL'GIC. Lat., arthralgicus. Fr., arthralgique. 
 Pertaining to arthralgia. 
 
 ARTH"RAPOBROCHIS'MUS, m. From apBpov, a limb, 
 and air ofi pox >-(T no's, strangulation. Syn. : articuH suhliga- 
 tio. Firm bandaging of a limb, or strangulation with 
 a bandage. 
 
 ARTH"RAPOSPHINX'IS, /. -sphinx'eos (-is). From 
 apQpov, a limb, and i7r6<r(/)i7^is, a squeezing tight. See 
 Arthrapobrochismus. 
 
 ARTH"RAPOSTE'MA, n. -stem'atos (-is). From apOpov, 
 a joint, and iTrocrT-q/xa, an abscess. Fr., artliraposteme. 
 Ger., Gelenkahscess. Abscess of a joint. 
 ARTHRECTA'SIA, ARTHREC 'TASIS, /. -ta'sise. -ta'- 
 seos (-ec'tasis). From apOpov, a joint, and eKracng. dilata- 
 tion. Fr., arthrectasie. Ger., Gelenkausdehnung. Dis- 
 tention of the cavity of a joint. 
 
 ARTHREC'TOMY. From apOpov, a joint, and eKTop-v, a 
 cutting away. Fr., arthrectomie. Ger., Arthrectomie. 
 The operation of opening a joint and removing diseased 
 structures by a process of scraping, gouging, or cutting ; 
 also excision of a joint. 
 
 ARTHRELCO'SIS,/. -co'seos (-is). From ap^poi-, a joint, 
 and eA(coj(ri 9 , ulceration. Fr., arthrelcose. Ger., Gelenk- 
 verschw'drung. (Istdef. ), Giclitgesclmmr (2d def. ). 1. Ul- 
 
 ceration of a joint. 2. Ulceration in the vicinity of 
 
 gouty joints ; the discharge is said to contain chalky 
 matter. 
 
 ARTHREM'BOLA, f. sing, and n. pi. From apOpov, a joint 
 or a limb, and ep^aWetv, to set, put into place. Fr., 
 arthrembole (sing.). Ger., Einrenkungsrnas chine (sing.), 
 Gliedzieher (sing. ), Marterwerkzeuge ( pi. j. 1. An ancient 
 appliance for reducing fractures or dislocations. 2. In 
 the pi., a set of ajipliances for the same purpose. 
 
 ARTHREMBOLE^SIS, /. -le'seos (-is). Gr., ip 0 pepi^ 6 \ 7 )- 
 o-t?. The reduction of a broken or dislocated bone. 
 
 ARTHREMBOL''IGUS. Pertaining to arthrembolesis. 
 ARTHREM'BOLON, ARTHREM'BOLUM, n. 1. Arth- 
 rembolesis. 2. See Arthrembola (1st def. ). 
 
 ARTHREM''BOLUS. Gr., dp0pe>j8oAo?. Pertaining to 
 arthrembolesis; as a n., an arthrembola, also a person 
 who has had a fracture or dislocation reduced. 
 ARTHREMPYE'MA, n., ARTHREMPYE'SIS, /. -em'- 
 atos i-is), -e'seos (-is). From dpQpov a joint, and ep.nvr]p.a 
 or kp.TTV 7 )(TL<;, suppuration. Fr., arthrempyeme, arthrem- 
 pyhe. Ger., Gelenkeiterung. Suppuration of a joint. 
 
 ARTHREN'TASIS, /. -ta'seos (-en'tasis). From dpGpov, 
 a limb, and evracrig, distortion. Fr., arthrentase. Gouty 
 distortion of the limbs. 
 
 ARTHREriCUS. See Arthritic. 
 
 ARTH'RIC. Gr., dpdpi/co?. Lat., arthricus. Fr., arth- 
 rique. See Articular. 
 
 ARTHRID^ITJM, n. Gr., ap 0 pi 6 Lov (dim. of ap 0 pov). Fr., 
 arthridie. A little joint. 
 
 ARTHRIF'ITGUS, adj. See Arthritifugus. 
 
 ARTHRI'TES. Gr., apGpGni. See Arthritic and Ar- 
 
 ’ TICULAR. 
 
 ARTHRI'TIA, f. Fr., arthritie. Gout. 
 
 ARTRRIT^IC. Gr., ap 0 pLTtK 6 <;, dp^piTrj? (1st def.). Lat., 
 arthricus (1st def.), arthriticus (2d def.). Fr., arthri- 
 tique. Ger., arthrifisch. 1. Pertaining to a joint or 
 the joints ; articular. 2. Pertaining to, caused by, or 
 affected with, arthritis or arthritism. 3. Antarthritic. 
 
 ARTHRITICIN. A certain proprietary preparation, 
 C6H4.(0.C2H5).N : (CH2). = NH( CH2).NH2.CO. 
 
 ARTHRIT'ICUS. Arthritic; as an. m. (mor6ws under- 
 stood), gout. 
 
 AR'THRITIDE. Fr., a. Of Bazin, any cutaneous dis- 
 ease due to arthritism. The a’s are specially char- 
 acterized by a multiplicity of the primary lesions ; by 
 a deep-red color, due to intense congestion that not in- 
 frequently leads to cutaneous hsemorrhages (petechise, 
 etc. ) ; by the absence of decided itching ; and by a 
 scanty discharge from eroded surfaces. They are usu- 
 ally confined to certain limited regions (such as the 
 hands, feet, face, or genitals), or, when more widely 
 distributed, assume the form of isolated, circumscribed, 
 asymmetrical patches, which have little tendency to 
 spread and do not become confluent. Moreover, they 
 show a disposition to develop under the influence of 
 changes of weather or of exposure to cold, and are 
 usually associated with other manifestations of arthrit- 
 ism, either in the individual or in his family.— Vesico- 
 squamous a’s. Fr., a’s ve.sico-squameuses. A division 
 comprising circumscribed dry eczema and vacciniform 
 hydi’oa. 
 
 ARTHRITIDOLTTHUS, m. See Arthritolith. 
 
 ARTHRITIF'TJGUS. From arthritis (=ip0p:Tis), gout, 
 and fugare, to put to flight. Fr., arthrifuge. Effica- 
 cious against gout.— Arthritifugum magnum. Cold 
 water, from its supposed efficacy in gouty disorders. 
 
 ARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Gr., ipGpln^. Fr., arthrite, 
 goutte (2d def.). Ger., Gelenhentziindung (1st def.), 
 Gieht (2d de^.). 1. Inflammation of a joint. 2. Gout. 
 
 — Acute a. Lat., a. acuta. Fr., arthrite aigue. Ger., 
 regdmdssige acute Gicht. Any acute inflammation of a 
 joint, but especially one due to gout. — Acute rheumat- 
 ic a. See Acute articular rheumatism.— Acute serous 
 a. Acute synovitis.— A. aberrans. Ger., herumschwei- 
 fende Gicht. Metastatic gout.— A. a colica. Gouty 
 
Arthritism 
 
 Arthropathy 
 
 pains in the back from eating nnripe fruit.— A. acuta. 
 See Acute a. — A. aestiva. Fr., goutte chaude. A mild 
 form of gout described by Sauvages (who was himself 
 subject to it) as not attended with the formation of 
 swellings and not severe enough to compel the patient 
 to remain indoors. — A. alba. See A. chlorotica. — A. 
 americana. See Fkamb(ESIA. — A. anomala. Fr., 
 goute anomale. Ger., unregelmdssige Gicht. Gout which 
 pursues an irregular or anomalous course. — A. arthro- 
 dynia. See A. (2d def.j. — A. asthenica. Fr., goutte 
 asthhiique. Atonic gout.— A. asthmatica. A form of 
 gout occurring in elderly asthmatic j)ersons, which is 
 mitigated by an attack of asthma. — A. atonica. See 
 Atonic GOUT. — A. atypica. See A. anomala. — A. baha- 
 mensis. An affection met with in the Bahamas, char- 
 acterized by atrocious pains in the joints and terminat- 
 ing in itching ; attributed to eating a certain kind of 
 lish. — A. blennorrhagica. See Gonorrhoeal rheuma- 
 tism.— A. calida. See Acute a. — A. cheiragra, A. chi- 
 ragra. Gout in the hands. — A. chlorotica. A form 
 seen in women wdio, being gouty by inheritance, are 
 chlorotic or subject to menstrual disorders. — A. chron- 
 ica. Fr., goutte chronique. Ger., chronische Gicht. 
 A form of gout in which the joint manifestations are 
 not so prominent as those affecting other parts of the 
 body. — A. deformans. See Rheumatoid a. — A. dia- 
 phragmatica. Angina pectoris. — A. erratica. See A. 
 aberrans. — A. exanthematica. Gout occurring in per- 
 sons affected with hsemorrhoids or any form of cutane- 
 ous di.sease. — A. febricosa. A mild form of gout or 
 rheumatic gout, not well marked, with remittent fever. 
 — A. febrisequa. A form of gout following fevers. — 
 A. fixa. Gout that remains confined to the joint first 
 attacked. — A. frigida. See A. chronica. — A. genuina. 
 .See A. regularis. — A. gonagra. Gout in the knees. — 
 A. gonorrhoica. Ger., Trippergicht. A severe rheu- 
 matoid affection, especially of the knee, which some- 
 times occurs in connection with gonorrhcea. Cf. Gon- 
 orrhoeal RHEUMATISM. — A. hiemalis. Winter gout ; 
 gout that occurs more frequently at other seasons than 
 in summer. — A. hydrarthros. See Hydrarthrosis. 
 —A. irregularis. See A. anomala.— k. inflammatoria. 
 See Acute a. — A. interna. See A. visceralis. — A. ischias. 
 Gout in the region of the hip. — A. larvata. Fr., goutte 
 larvh. Ger., verlarvte Gicht. Masked gout; gout 
 which does not show itself by the usual symptoms. — 
 A. maxillaris. Eheumatoid a. of the temporomaxil- 
 lary articulation. — A. melancholica. A mild form of 
 gout attacking persons debilitated by grief, overstudy, 
 hysteria, hypochondriasis, etc. — A. metastatica retro- 
 grada. Eetrocedent gout.— A. morbis cuticularibus 
 subjecta. See A. exanthematica. — A. neurotica. Ger., 
 neurotische A. An articular inflammation caused by 
 injury or disease of the nervous system ; characterized 
 by absence of fever ; occurring only in paralyzed limbs, 
 and accompanied by doughy oedema and cutaneous and 
 muscular atrophy, etc. — A. nodosa. Fr., goutte notice 
 (ou noueuee). Gout attended with the formation of 
 lumps of chalky deposit about the joints. — A. pau- 
 perum. See Rheumatoid a. — A. planetica. See A. 
 aberrans. — A. podagra. Gout in the feet. — A. regu- 
 laris. Fr., goutte reguliere. Well-marked acute or 
 chronic gout. — A. retrograda. Fr., goutte remontee (ou 
 retrocedee). Ger., zuriickgetretene Gicht. Suppressed 
 gout. — A. rhachialgica. See A. a colica. — A. ribiachit- 
 ica. A tin-ra applied by Sauvages to pains in the 
 hones in cases of rickets. — A. rheumatica. 1. Eheu- 
 mat(ud a. 2. Acute rheumatism. — A. rheumatica 
 chronica, A. rheumatismo superveniens. See Rheu- 
 matoid a.— A. rheumatismus. Acute rheumatism. — A. 
 rheumatoides. See Rheumatoid a. — A. scarlatinosa. 
 See Scarlatinal rheum.\tism. — A. scorbutica. Gout 
 occurring in scorbutic persons or accompanied with 
 bleeding gums, as in .scurvy. — A. scorbutica vaga. An 
 
 old term for a disease described as a grave and malig- 
 nant form of gout, rapidly undermining the vital pow- 
 ers. — A. sicca. See Rheumatoid a. — A. spuria. 1. An 
 old term for vague pains in any part of the body. 2. A 
 periodical swelling of one or more joints, closely resem- 
 bling ordinary rheumatism or gout, but depending on 
 an idiopathic or traumatic affection of the nerves of 
 the part. — A. syphilitica. The nocturnal pains of 
 syphilis, also gonorrhmal rheumatism. — A. tubercu- 
 losa. See Fungous a. — A. typica. See Acute a. — A. 
 uratica. Gout due to an excessive formation of uric 
 acid. — A. urethralis. See Gonorrhoeal rheumatism. — 
 A. urica. See A. uratica. — A. vaga. See A. aberrans. 
 — A. venerea. See A. syphilitica. — A. vera. See Acute 
 a . — A. visceralis. A gouty affection of some internal 
 organ alternating with articular manifestations of gout. 
 — Asthenic a. Lat., a. asthenica. Atonic gout. — Blen- 
 norrhagic a. See Gonorrhoeal rheumatism.— Chronic 
 a. See A. chronica. — Chronic rheumatic (or rheuma- 
 toid) a. See Rheumatoid a. — Chronic strumous a. See 
 Fungous a. — Dry a. Lat., a. sicca. See Rheumatoid a. — 
 Fungous a. Fr., arthrite fongueuse. Gev., fungbse Ge- 
 lenkentziindung. White swelling ; a chronic strumous 
 or tuberculous inflammation of a joint, characterized 
 by the formation of granulation tissue with subsequent 
 fibrous, fatty, or purulent degeneration. — Gelatinous a. 
 See Fungous a. — Gonorrhoeal a. See Gonorrhoeal rheu- 
 matism. — Gouty a. Fr., arthrite goutteuse. Articular 
 inflammation due to gout.— Intervertebral a. See 
 Spondylarthritis. — Osteo-a. See the major list. — 
 Proliferating a. See Chronic osteoa. — Rheumatic a., 
 Rheumatoid a. Fr., arthrite rhumatismale (ou rhuma- 
 tdide)., rhumatisme noueux, usure des cartilages articulai- 
 res. Ger., rheumatische A. Syn. : osteoa., rheumatic 
 gold. A form of a., usually chronic, occurring in per- 
 sons who are out of health, but not necessarily rheu- 
 matic or gouty ; distinguished by invading the various 
 joints in succession and leading to permanent defor- 
 mities similar to those of chronic gout (osseous nodes 
 and stiffness of the joints with distortion). Sometimes 
 only the fingers and toes are affected. — Strumous a., 
 Tuberculous a. See Fungous a. 
 
 AR'THRITISM. Fr., arthritisme. The gouty or rheu- 
 matic diathesis. 
 
 ARTHRIT'OLITH. Lat., arthritolithus (from apepiTt)';, 
 arthritic, and a stone). Fr., arthritolithe. Ger., 
 
 Gichtstein, arthritisches Concrement. Syn. ; tophus arthri- 
 ticus. A gouty cretaceous deposit in or near a joint. 
 
 AR"THROARC'TIA, /. See Arthrostenosis. 
 
 ARTHROBACTE'RITJM, n. Of De Bary, a bacterium in 
 which endogenous spore formation has not been ob- 
 served. See Bacterium. 
 
 ARTHROC'ACE, f. From apdpov, a joint, and )ca/c6?, evil, 
 pernicious. Fr., a. Ger., Arthrokake. An old term 
 for various severe inflammatory diseases of joints, espe- 
 cially fungous arthritis. — A. agniculorum. Fr., arthrite 
 des jeunes animaux. Ger.. Ldmmerldhme, Kdlberldhme, 
 Fiillenldhme, Fohlenldhme, Gelenkfluss der Sduglinge, nn- 
 garische Gelenkseuche. A disease occurring sporadically 
 or enzootically in colts, calves, lambs, and pigs, soon 
 after birth, supposed to depend on blood poisoning aris- 
 ing from inflammation of the umbilical vein. — A. coxa- 
 rum. See Morbus coxarius.—k. pullorum equinorum. 
 See A. agniculorum. — A. vitulorum. See A. agniculo- 
 rum. — Senile a. A term applied to various senile 
 changes in the joints, either of the synovial mermbrane 
 or of the articular cartilage. 
 
 ARTHROCA'CIA, /. ¥v.,arthrocacie. Ger.. Arthrokakie. 
 A chronic joint disease, especially one characterized by 
 dislocation not dependent on violence. 
 
 AR"THROCACOLO'GIA, /. From apQpov, a joint, KaAcds-, 
 evil, and A6 vo?, understanding. Fr., arthrocacologie. 
 Ger., Arthrokakologie. That branch of pathology which 
 deals with diseases of the joints. 
 
269 
 
 Arthritism 
 
 Arthropathy 
 
 AE^'THROCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ap- 
 0pov, a joint, and KapKtVwpa, a cancer. Fr., arthrocarci- 
 uome. Ger., Gelenlckrebs. Cancerous disease of a joint. 
 ARTHROCELE, /. A'd-th-ro(ro^)-se( ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 a'^rth'ro-sel. From ap9pov, a joint, and a tumor. 
 
 Fr., arthrocHe. Ger., Geleukgeschwuht. A tumor of a 
 
 joint. 
 
 AR"THROCENCHRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). From 
 apOpov, a joint, and <eyxpia<;, miliary. Fr., arthrocen- 
 chriase. A miliary eruption over a joint. 
 
 AR"THROCHONDRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 5.p9pov, a 
 joint, and xoi'Spo?, cartilage. Fv., arthiochondrite. Ger., 
 Gelenkknorpelentzundimg. Inflammation of the carti- 
 lages of a joint. 
 
 ARTHROCLA'SIA, ARTHROC'LASIS, /. -cla'six, -cJas'- 
 eos i-thro'clasis). From ap9poy, a joint, and (cAdcns, a 
 breaking. Fr., arthroclasie. 
 
 Arthroclasy ; the operation of 
 breaking up an ankylosed 
 joint. 
 
 ARTHROCOC'CUS, TO. A micro- 
 coccus which, in the lacteous 
 fermentation, has become elon- 
 gated and assumed the form 
 of jointed stafllike cells. 
 
 ARTHRO'DES. From ap9pov, a 
 joint, and el6os, resemblance. 
 
 Fr., arthroide. Ger., gelenk- 
 artig, gelenkfdrmig. Resem- 
 bling a joint, of the nature of 
 a joint. 
 
 THE ARTHROCOCCUS. 
 (AFTER HALLIER.) 
 
 ARTHROD^ESIS, /. -de'seos -od'esis. From ap- 
 
 9pov, a joint, and SeVis, a binding together. The artifi- 
 cial establishment of ankylosis of a joint, as by partial 
 resection. 
 
 ARTHRO'DIA, /. Gr., ip9pw8La. Fr., arthrodie. Ger., 
 Kugelgelenk. That variety of diarthrosis in which an 
 articular head plays upon a shallow cavity, as in the 
 temporomaxillary articulation ; diflering from enar- 
 throsis in that both the convexity and the concavity of 
 the opposed surfaces are less marked, so as to admit of 
 some gliding motion. 
 
 ARTHRO'DIAL, ARTHRODTC. Lat., arthrodialis. Fr., 
 arthrodial. Ger., arthrodisch. Pertaining to a joint of 
 the variety termed arthrodia. 
 
 ARTHRO'DION, ARTHRO'DIUM, n. See Aetheid- 
 
 lUM. 
 
 ARTHRODYNTA, /. From ap9pov, a joint, and dSvVrj, 
 pain. Ger., Gelenkschmerz. 1. Pain in a joint. 2. 
 Chronic articular rheumatism. — A. podagrica. See 
 PoDAGEA. — Exanthesis rosalia a. See Dengue. 
 ARTHRODYNTC. Pertaining to, caused by, or afiected 
 with arthrodynia. 
 
 AR"THROECTA'SIA, /. See Aetheectasis. 
 ARTHRCEDE^MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From ap9pov, a 
 joint, and olStj/aa (see CEdema). Fr., arthroedhne. 
 Ger., Arihrbdem. (Edema of a joint. 
 AR"THROEMPYE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). See Aetheem- 
 
 PYESIS. 
 
 ARTHROG'RAPHY. Lat., arthrographia (from ap9pov, 
 a joint, and ypaipeiv, to write). See Aetheology. 
 ARTHROGRYPO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From ap9pov, a 
 joint, and YpUTrOKTl?, a crooking. Fr., arthrogrypose. 
 Ger., Gelenkverkriimmung. Permanent flexion of a 
 joint. 
 
 AR"THROHY'AL. See Stylohyal. 
 AR"THROHY'DRIN. From ap9pov, a joint, and vSwp, 
 water. Fr., arthro-hydrine. Syn. : synovin. A coagu- 
 lable substance found in synovia. 
 
 ARTHROLEPRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ap9pov, a 
 limb, and AcTrpcoo-i?, the process of becoming leprous. 
 Ft., arthroleprose. Ger., Gelenkleprose. A form of lep- 
 rosy characterized by the gradual ulceration and par- 
 tial separation of the fingers and toes. Cf. Ainhum. 
 
 AR'THROLITH. See Aetheitolith. 
 
 ARTH"ROLITHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). From ap0poi', 
 a joint, and AtSiao-t? (see Lithia.sis). The state of 
 being affected with articular manifestations of the uric 
 acid diathesis. 
 
 ARTHROLO'BIUM, n. A genus of leguminous plants. 
 — A. scorpioides. A species indigenous to southern 
 Europe. The leaves have been used as a vesicant. 
 
 ARTHROL'OGY. Lat., arthrologia (from ap9pov, a joint, 
 and Ao-yos, understanding). Fr., arthrologie. Ger., Ge- 
 lenklehre. The anatomy, etc., of the joints. 
 
 ARTHROL'YSIS, /. From ap9pov, a joint, and Avo-i?, re- 
 lease. Of J. Wolff, the operation of opening a joint 
 and removing all bony and other formations that inter- 
 fere with its movements, but without resection of the 
 articular surfaces. 
 
 ARTHROM'BOLE, /. See Aetheembola. 
 
 AR"THROMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ger., Gelenkhaut- 
 entziindung. Synovitis. — A. acuta serosa. Acute syn- 
 ovitis. — A. chronica. Hydrarthrosis. — A. crouposa. A 
 rare joint affection consisting of synovitis with a mem- 
 branous exudation. — A. gonorrhoica. See Gonorrhoeal 
 ehp:umatism.— A. prolifera. See Fungous aetheitis. 
 — A. purulenta. Synovitis with purulent effusion. — A. 
 serosa. Synovitis with serous effusion. — A. tubercu- 
 losa. Tuberculous synovitis. 
 
 ARTHROMO'TOR. Of Scholder, a mechanical appara- 
 tus for exercising the joints. 
 
 ARTH'RON. Gr., ap9pov. A joint. 
 
 ARTHRONAL'GIA, /. From ap9pov, a joint, and akyo<;, 
 pain. See Aethealgia. 
 
 ARTHRON'CUS, m. From ap9pov, a joint, and oyKOi, 
 amass. Ger., Gelenkgeschwidst. Swelling of a joint. 
 
 ARTH"RONEMPYE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). See Aeth- 
 
 EEMPYESIS. 
 
 ARTH"RONEURAL'GIA, /. See Aethealgia. 
 
 AR"THROPARAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-aVysis), From 
 ap9pov, a limb, and TrapaAuai?, paralysis. Ger., Glieder- 
 Idhnmng. Paralysis of a limb. 
 
 AR"THROPATHI'A, /. See Aetheopathy.— A. hys- 
 terica. See Hysterical aetheopathy.— A. progres- 
 siva. A symmetrical articular affection of nervous 
 origin, of a slow, progressive course, independent of 
 rheumatism, characterized by pufly swelling of the 
 thumbs, enlargement of the first joint of the fingers, 
 and some impediment to the flexion of the latter. — A. 
 tabetica, A. tabidorum. See Tabetic aetheopathy. 
 
 AR"THROPATHOL'OGY. The pathology of diseases of 
 the joints. 
 
 ARTHROP'ATHY. Lat., arthropathia (from dp9pov, a 
 joint, and 7ra0os, disease). Fr., arthropathie. Ger., 
 Gelenkleiden. A general term for diseases of the joints, 
 usually applied to those which depend on some sys- 
 temic disease.— Ataxic a. See Tabetic Hysterical 
 a. Lat., arthropathia hysterica. An articular affection 
 occurring as a manifestation of hysteria. — Tabetic a. 
 Fint., arthropathia tabetica (vel tabidorum). Ger., tabe- 
 tische Arthropathie. Syn. : Charcot's joint disease. A 
 disease of one or more of the joints, occurring as a mani- 
 festation of tabes dorsalis. “ Without any premonitory 
 symptoms or appreciable cause, a particular joint sud- 
 denly becomes swollen, always to a considerable and 
 sometimes to an enormous extent. The .swelling is not 
 attended with pain, fever, or redness, but the tissues 
 surrounding the joint become cedematous and doughy. 
 In a week or two the swelling disappears, and it is 
 then noticed that serious injury has resulted to the 
 joint, destruction of the cartilages and ligaments having 
 occurred, so that the ends of the bones are in contact 
 with each other. A creaking sound is heard on moving 
 the joint, and luxations may readily take place. The 
 destructive process does not expend itself on the carti- 
 lages, but extends to the ends of the bones, which be- 
 come atrophied and eroded. There is very little tend- 
 
Arthroperisphinxis 
 
 Articulation 
 
 270 
 
 eucy to exostosis, but the bones become fragile, and frac- 
 tures may occur on the slightest injury, what is known 
 as ‘spontaneous fracture’ being also met with.” — Ver- 
 tebral a. Tabetic a. in which there are depressions 
 and rugosities of the vertebrae, many of which are much 
 flattened, with their upper and lower borders decidedly 
 projecting. 
 
 AR"THEOPERISPHINX'IS,/. -sphinx' eos {-is). From 
 ap0pov, a limb, and ■nipuT^x.y^i.s, a tight constriction. See 
 Arthrapobrochismus. 
 
 AR"THROPERIS'SIA, /. From apdpov, a joint or a 
 limb, and nepLaa-eia, an abundance. Ger., TJeherzahligkeit 
 der Glieder. A superfluity of limbs or joints. 
 AR"THROPERIS'SUS. From apOpov, a joint, and nepi^- 
 <ros, extraordinary. Pertaining to or aflected with 
 arthroperissia. 
 
 AR"THROPERIT'TIA, /. See Arthroperissia. 
 AR"THROPERIT'TUS. See Arthroperissus. 
 AR"THR0PHL0G0'SIS, /. -go'seos {-is). From apdpov, 
 a joint, and (j)\6yta(Tt<;, inflammatory heat. Fr., artliro- 
 phlogose. Ger., Geleyikentzilndiing. Inflammation of a 
 joint. — A. deformans. See Chronic osteoarthritis. 
 — A. externa. Inflammation around but not in a joint. 
 — A. fibrosa. See Fungous arthritis. — A. interna. 
 
 Inflammation of the proper structure of a joint. — A. 
 synovialis. See Synovitis. 
 
 ARTHROPH'LYSIS, /. -phlys'eos {-roph'lysis). From 
 dpBpop, a joint, and an eruption. Ger., Gicht- 
 
 ausschlag. A gouty cutaneous eruption. — A. cardiaca. 
 Ger., Gichtfriesel. A miliary eczematous eruption said 
 to occur only in connection with gouty or rheumatic 
 cardiac disease. — A. vulgaris. A vesicular eczema that 
 is said to occur about gouty joints. 
 
 ARTHROPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From dpOpov, a 
 joint, and (/>i}p,a, a swelling. A tumor or swelling of a 
 joint. — A. adenochondrium. See Fungous arthritis 
 and Adenochondrius.— A. bursale. Ger., Bohnen- 
 geschwulst. An enlargement of a bursa. — A. externum. 
 A swelling in the neighborhood of a joint, but not 
 affecting its proper structure. — A. internum. A swell- 
 ing or tumor of the proper structure of a joint. — A. 
 saccatum. See Hydrarthrosis. 
 
 AR'THROPHYTE. From dp9poy, a joint, and (/>ut6v, a 
 growth. Fr., arthrophyte. 1. A free body within a 
 joint, originating in the synovial membrane. Cf. 
 Floating cartilage. 2. Any outgrowth from the 
 pi’oper structure of a joint projecting into its cavity. 
 ARTHROPLAS'TIC. Lat., arihroplasticus. Ger., gelenk- 
 hildend. Pertaining to arthroplasty. 
 AR'THROPLASTY. Lat., nrthroplastice (from dpOpov, a 
 joint, and nXdacreLv, to form). Fr., arthroplastique. 
 Ger., Iciinstliche Gelenkbildung. The formation of an 
 artificial joint for the correction of ankylosis. 
 ARTHROPYO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From dpepov, a joint, 
 and TTuaxrt?, suppuration. Fr., arthropyose. Ger., Ge- 
 lenkvereiterung. Suppuration in a joint. 
 ARTHRORRHA'GIA, /. From dp0pov, a joint, and priy- 
 vvaBai, to break forth. Fr., arthrorrhagie. Ger., Ge- 
 lenkblutjluss. Haiinorrhage into a joint. 
 ARTHRORRHEU'MA, n., AR"THRORRHEUMATIS'- 
 MUS, m. -rheu'matos (-is), -is'mi. From ap0pov, a joint, 
 and peCjixa, or pevpanapio^, a flux. Articular rheumatism. 
 ARTHRO'SIA, /. Fr., arthrosie. A general name for 
 severely painful inflammations mostly confined to the 
 joints, but occasionally extending to adjoining parts. — 
 A. acuta. Acute rheumatism. — A. artuum. Pain 
 chiefly in the joints and muscles of the limbs. — A. 
 chronica. Chronic rheumatism. — A. coxendicis. Sciat- 
 ica. — A. hydarthrus. See Fungous arthritis. — A. 
 lumborum. Lumbago. — A. podagra. Gout. — A. po- 
 
 dagra complicata. Retrocedent gout. — A. podagrica. 
 Gout. — A. podagra larvata. Atonic gout. — A. podagra 
 regularis. Typical gout. — A. thoracis. Pleurodynia. 
 — Exanthesis a. See Dengue. 
 
 ARTHRO^SIS, f. -thro'seos {-is). Gr., ap0pa><ji? (from 
 dpOpovv, to articulate). See Articulation. 
 AR"THROSPON'GICUS. Pertaining to, caused by, or 
 aflected with fungous arthritis. 
 
 AR"THR0SP0NG0'SIS, /., ARTHROSPON'GUS, m. 
 
 -o'seos {-is), -spon'gi. From dpOpoy, a joint, and anoyyo^j 
 a sponge. Fr., arthrospongose. Ger., Gliedschwamrn. 
 Fungous arthritis. 
 
 AR'THROSPORE. From dpBpov, a joint, and <Tjr6po<;, a 
 seed. Lat., arthrospora. Fr., a. Ger., A. 1. One of 
 a series of spores united in the form of a chain or rosary. 
 2. A spore which is produced by the segmentation of a 
 parent cell (as opposed to one i)roduced by endogenous 
 development within the latter;. 
 
 ARTHROS'POROUS. Fr., arthrosporL Having spores 
 formed out of portions of the cell body or some of the 
 individual cells of the latter set free from the parent 
 organism ; the opposite of endosporous (said of Bacteria 
 and allied organisms). 
 
 ARTHROSTEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From dpOpov, a joint, 
 and offTeov, a bone. Inflammation of the articular end 
 of a bone. 
 
 AR'"THR0STEN0'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From dp0pov, a 
 joint, and a-reVooerts, contraction. Ger., Gelenkverenge- 
 rung. Contracture of a joint. 
 
 ARTHR0S"TE0PHY''MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From 
 dp0pov, a joint, oareov, a bone, and ^i>pa, a tumor. A 
 tumor of the articular end of a bone. 
 AR"THROSTERE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From dp0pov, a 
 limb, and arepria-L^, deprivation. Fr., arthrosterese. 
 Ger., Gliedermangel. Lack of one or more limbs. 
 AR"THR0STERE'T0S. Lacking one or more limbs. 
 ARTHROSTI'TIS, /. See Arthrosteitis. 
 AR"THR0STREPT0C0C'CTJS, m. From dpBpov, a joint, 
 <TTpi4>eLv, to twist, and k6kko<;, a kernel. A subdivision 
 (subgenus) of the Arthrococcacese, comprising those 
 forms in which the cells (cocci) are disposed in chains. 
 See Streptococcus. 
 
 AR'"THROSYM'PHYSIS, /. -phys'eos {-sym'physis). 
 From dpBpov, a joint, and avp4>v<TL<;, a growing together. 
 Ger., Gelenkverivachsung. See Ankylosis. 
 AR"THROSYMPHYT'ICUS. Pertaining to, caused by, 
 or aflected with ankylosis. 
 
 AR"THROSYNDESMrTIS, /. -mit'idis. From ip0pov, 
 a joint, and avvSea-pos, a bond. Fungous arthritis. 
 AR"THR0SYR'INX, /. -rin'gos {-is). From dpBpov, a 
 joint, and avpiy^, a canal. Ger., Gelenkfistel. A fistula 
 leading to the interior of a joint. 
 
 ARTHROT'OMY. From dpBpov, a joint, and Tepi’CLv, to 
 cut. Fr., arthrotomie. Ger., Arthrotomie. Properly, 
 the opei’ation of cutting into a joint ; often used in the 
 sense of arthrectomy {q. v.). 
 
 ARTHROTO'PHTJS, m. An articular tophus. 
 ARTHROTRAU'MA, n. -trau'matos {-is). From dp0pov, 
 a joint, and rpavpa, an injury. Ger., Gelenkwunde. An 
 injury of a joint by violence. 
 
 ARTHR0TR0''PIA, /. From dpBpov, a limb, and rpon-q, a 
 turning. Ger., Glieddrehen. Torsion of a limb. 
 ARTHROTROP'ICUS. Pertaining to arthrotropia. 
 AR"THR0XER0'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From dpBpov, a 
 joint, and ^rjpajo-is, a drying up. See Chronic osteoar- 
 thritis. 
 
 ARTHROX'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-ox'esis). From dp0pov, a 
 joint, and a scraping. The abrasion of fungous 
 
 growths from an articular surface. 
 
 AR"THRYPERPATHI'A, /. From dpBpov, a joint, vnep, 
 exceeding, and wd0o<;, a disease. A general term for se- 
 vere diseases of the joints. 
 
 AR"THRYPOSPHINX'IS, f. -sphinx'eos (-is). From 
 dp0pov, a limb, and vnoaiiiyyeLv, to tie tight. See Ar- 
 thrapobrochismus. 
 
 AR'TIA, /. Gr., aprir). The trachea. 
 
 AR'TIAD. From apno?, even. An element having a 
 combining capacity expressed by some even number. 
 
271 
 
 Arthroperisphinxis 
 
 Articulation 
 
 AR'TICLE. Lat., articulus, articulum. Fr., a. Ger., 
 Gelenk. A joint ; any movable articulation. — In the a. 
 of death. See hi akticulo mortis ( under Akticulus), 
 ARTICULAMEN'TUM, n. An articulation. 
 ARTIC'ULAR. Gr., apOpiKog, apOpiTiKO';^ apOptTYjg, Lat., 
 articidaris. Ger., a. Pertaining to an articulation. 
 ARTICULA'RIS. See Articular. — A. genu. See Sub- 
 
 CRUR^US. 
 
 ARTICULA'RIUS. Articular. 
 
 ARTIC'ULATE, ARTIC'ULATED. Gr., ap0pd^8r,s. Lat., 
 articulatus. Fr. , articule. Ger., articuli{e)rt. 1. Jointed, 
 provided with articulations. 2. Having the separate 
 bones properly joined together (said of a prepared 
 skeleton). 
 
 ARTICTJLA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Articulation.— A. 
 acromiospinalis. An articulation existing between 
 the acromion and the spine of the scapula when the 
 two do not unite.— Articulationes arysantorianae. The 
 joints between the arytenoid cartilages and the cor- 
 nicula laryngis. — A. astragalocalcanea propria. See 
 Astragalocalcaneal articulation. — A. atlantoaxialis, 
 A. atlantoepistrophica. See Atlantoaxokl articula- 
 tion. — A. cardiniformis. See Ginglymus. — Articula- 
 tiones cartilaginum costalium. 'See Interchondral ar- 
 ticulations. — A. Chopartii. Ger., Choparfsches Ge- 
 lenk. The articulation between the astragalus and os 
 calcis behind and the cuboid and scaphoid bones an- 
 teriorly, being the line followed in Chopart’s amputa- 
 tion of the foot. — A. costospinalis. See Costovertebral 
 articulation. — A. coxae. The hip joint. — A. cubiti. 
 The elbow joint. — A. cuneonavicularis. See Naviculo- 
 cuneiform articulation.— Articulationes digitorum. 
 See Phalangeal articulations. — A. dubia. See Am- 
 PHiARTHROSis. — A. feuioris. See Femorotiblal ar- 
 ticulation. — A. genu. The knee joint. — A. humeri. 
 The shoulder joint. — A. Lisfrancii. Ger., Lisfranc’ sches 
 Gelenk. A term applied to the tarsometatarsal articu- 
 lations, on account of the line of incision in Lisfranc’s 
 amputation of the foot passing through them. — A. man- 
 dibularis, A. maxillae, A. maxillaris. See Temporo- 
 maxillary articulation.— Articulationes metacarpo- 
 phalangeae. See Metacarpophalangeal articulations. 
 —A. mixta. See Amphiarthrosis.— Articulationes 
 musculoossariae. The attachment of muscles or ten- 
 dons to bones. — A. notha. See False articulation. — 
 A. pedis. The ankle joint. — A. peroneotibialis in- 
 ferior. See Inferior tibiofibular articulation. — A. 
 peroneotibialis superior. See Superior tibiofibular 
 articulation. — A. petrobasilaris. The anterior por- 
 tion of the sphenotemporal suture. — A. petrooccipi- 
 talis. The petrooccipital suture.— Articulationes pha- 
 langeae (seu phalangum). See Phalangeal articula- 
 tions. — A. plana. See Arthrodia. — A. radioulnaris 
 inferior. See Inferior radioulnar articulation. — A. 
 radioulnaris superior. See Superior radioulnar ar- 
 ticulation.— A. scapuloclavicularis. See Acromio- 
 clavicidar articulation.— A. sphaeroidea. See En- 
 ARTHRosis.— A. sternocostalis. See Costosternal ar- 
 ticulation. — A. tali. The ankle joint. — A. talocal- 
 canea. See Astragalocalcaneal articulation. — A. talo- 
 calcaneonavicularis. See Astragalocalcaneoscaphoid ar- 
 ticulation. — A. talocruralis. The ankle joint. — A. 
 talonavicularis. See Astragaloscaphoid articulation. 
 — A. tarsometatarsea externa. The articulation be- 
 tween the cuboid and the third and fourth metatarsal 
 hones. — A. tarsometatarsea interna. The articulation 
 between the first cuneiform and the first metatansal 
 bones. — A. tarsometatarsea media. The articulation 
 between the second and third cuneiform and the second 
 and third metatarsal bones. — A. trochoides. See Tro- 
 choid articulation. 
 
 ARTICULA'TION. Gr., apBpow. Lat., articidatio. Fr., 
 «. Ger., Gelenk (Istdef.), A., Knochenfiigung 
 Kiiochenverbindung (1st def. ). 1. A joint, whether 
 
 movable or not ; the union of any two segments of an 
 animal body through the intervention of a structure or 
 structures ditterent from both ; most commonly limited 
 to the connection existing between contiguous bones or 
 cartilages. 2. The act of putting the bones of a skeleton 
 together properly. — Acromioclavicular a. Lat., ar- 
 ticulatio acromioclavicularis. Fr., a. acromio-claviculaire. 
 Ger., Schulterblattschlusselbeingelenk. The a. between 
 the outer end of the clavicle and the upper edge of the 
 acromion. — Amphiarthrodial a. See Amphiarthrosis. 
 — Apparent a. One in which the separation of the 
 parts by a joint is obvious. — Arthrodial a. See Ar- 
 throdia.— A, by mutual reception. See Schindyle- 
 sis.— A. by suture. See Suture.— Astragalocalcaneal 
 a., Astragalocalcanean a. Lat., articidatio astragalo- 
 calcanea. Fr., a. calcaneo-astragalienne. Ger., unteres 
 Sprungbeingelenk. The a. between the astragalus and 
 the os calcis. — Astragalocalcaneoscaphoid a. Lat., 
 articidatio astragalocalcaneoscaphoidea. Ger., vorderes 
 Sprungbeingelenk. An arthrodial a. formed by the as- 
 tragalus, the os calcis, and the scaphoid bone ; by some 
 anatomists it is divided into the astragalocalcaneal 
 and the astragaloscaphoid a’s. — Astragaloscaphoid a. 
 Lat., articidatio astragalo-scaphoidea. Fr., a. scaphdido- 
 astragalienne. The a. between the astragalus and the 
 scaphoid hone.— Atlantoaxial a. Lat., articulatio atlanto- 
 axialis. Fr., a. atlo'ido-axo'idienne. Ger., Drehivirbel ge- 
 lenk. An arthrodial a. between the articular surfaces of 
 the atlas and axis. — Atlantooccipital a. See Occipito- 
 atlantal a . — Atlantoodontoid a. Fdit., articidatio atlantico- 
 odontoidea. Fr., a. atlanto-odontdidienne. Ger., Zahnge- 
 lenk. A lateral ginglymoid a. between the anterior arch 
 of the atlas and the odontoid process of the axis. — Atlo- 
 axoid a. See Atlantoaxial a. — Ball-and-socket a. See 
 Enarthrosis.— Calcaneocuboid a. Lat., articidatio cal- 
 caneocuboideii. Fr., a. calcaneo-cubdidienne. Ger., Wiir- 
 felbeingelenk. The a. between the os calcis and the 
 cuboid bone.— Calcaneoscaphoid a. Fr., a. calcaneo- 
 scapho'idienne. A term applied to the connection exist- 
 ing between the os calcis and the scaphoid hone through 
 the calcaneoscaphoid ligaments. — Carpometacarpal a’s. 
 Lat., articidationes carpometacarpese. Fr., a's carpo- 
 mHacarpiennes. Ger., Carpalmetacarpalgelenke. The 
 a’s between the carpal and metacarpal hones. — Chon- 
 drocostal a’s. Fr., a’s chondro-costales. The a’s be- 
 tween the ribs and the costal cartilages. — Chondro- 
 sternal a. See Costosternal a. — Chondrotransverse a. 
 See Costotransverse a. — Chondrovertebral a. See Cos- 
 tovertebral a. — Coccygeal a’s. Fr., a’s coccygiennes. 
 The a’s between the coccygeal vertebra?. — Coraco- 
 clavicular a. Lat., articidatio coracoclavicularis. Fr., 
 a. coraco-clavicidaire. A term applied to the union es- 
 tablished between the outer end of the clavicle and 
 the coracoid process of the scapula by the coracoid 
 ligament. — Costocentral a. See Costovertebral a . — 
 Costoclavicular a. Ger., Costoclaviculargelenk, Rip- 
 penschlusselbeingelenk. An a. formed by a small facet 
 on the inferior surface of the sternal end of the 
 clavicle and the upper border of the first rib. — 
 Costosternal a. Lat., articidatio costosternalis. Fr., 
 a. chondro-sfernale. Ger., Ilippenbrustbeingelenk. The 
 a. between a costal cartilage and a fossa on the 
 margin of the sternum.— Costotransverse a’s. Lat., 
 articulationes costotransversales. Fr., o’s costo-transver- 
 saires. Ger., Rippenhdckergelenke. The a’s between 
 the transverse processes of the vertebra? and the neck 
 and tubercles of the ribs.- Costovertebral a. Lat., 
 articulatio costovertebralis. Fr., a. cost o-rertcb rale. Ger., 
 Rippenkbpfchengelenk. The a. between the head of a 
 rib and the bodies of two adjacent vertehne ; occasion- 
 ally the rib is attached to one vertebra only.— Coxo- 
 femoral a. Lat., articulatio coxofemor alls. The hip joint. 
 — Cricoarytaenoid a’s. Lat., articidationes cricoarytiv- 
 noideie. The a’s between the convex surfaces on tin* 
 
Articulative 
 
 Arundo 
 
 272 
 
 upper border of tlie cricoid cartilage and the concave 
 depressions on the bases of the arytenoid cartilages. — 
 Cricothyr(e )oid a’s. Lat., articulationes cricothyreoidex. 
 The a’s between the lesser cornua of the thyreoid car- 
 tilage and the sides of the cricoid cartilage. — Cubocu- 
 neiform a. Fr., a. cuneo-cubo'idienne. The a. between 
 the cuboid and the external cuneiform bones. — Cunei- 
 form a’s. Fr., a’s cuneenes. The a’s between the 
 cuneiform bones.— Cup-and-ball a. See Enarthrosis. 
 — Diathrodial a. See Diarthrosis. — False a. Lat., 
 niilculatio notha. Fr., a. fausse (on accidentelle, ou 
 €ontre nature, ou anomie, ou surnumeraire). Ger., 
 falsches Gelenk. Syn. : pseudarthrosis. A sort of joint 
 formed between the fragments of a broken bone or 
 between the end of a dislocated bone and the sur- 
 rounding parts. — Femorotibial a. Lat., articulatio 
 genu. Ger., Kniegelenh. The knee joint. — Humero- 
 cubital a. Lat., articulatiocubiti. Ger., Ellenbogen- 
 gelenJc. 1. The elbow joint. 2. See Humeroulnar a. 
 — Humeroradial a. The a. between the lower end 
 of the os brachii and the upper end of the radius. — 
 Humeroscapular a. See Scajmlohumeral a.— Humero- 
 ulnar a. The a. between the lower end of the os 
 brachii and the upper end of the ulna. — Immovable 
 a. See Synarthrosis. — Incoorbicular a. Lat., ar- 
 ticulatio incoorbicularis. Fr., a. inco-orbiculaire. Ger., 
 Ambossorbiculargelenk. The union between the incus 
 and the so-called os orbiculare. — Incudostapedial a. 
 Lat., articulatio incudostapedica. Fr., a. incudo-stape- 
 diale. Ger., Ambosssteighugelgelenk. The a. between 
 the lenticular process of the incus and the head of the 
 stapes. — Inferior radioulnar a. Lat., articidatio radio- 
 ulnaris inferior. Fr., a. radio- cubitale inferieure. Ger., 
 unteres Radioulnargelenk. A lateral ginglymoid a. be- 
 tween the sigmoid cavity of the radius and the lower 
 end of the ulna. — Inferior tibiofibular a. Lat., articu- 
 latio peroneotibialis inferior. Fr.. a. peroneo-sous-tibiale, 
 Ger., unteres I’ibiofibidar gelenk. The a. between the ar- 
 ticular surfaces of the lower end of the tibia and that 
 of the fibula. — Intercarpal a’s. See Mediocarpal a’s. 
 — Interchondral a’s. Lat., articulationes cartilaginum 
 costalium. The a’s formed by processes on the adjacent 
 margins of the costal cartilages ; they usually exist 
 from the sixth to the ninth cartilages. — Interhyoideal 
 a’s. A term applied to the a’s between the different 
 pieces of the hyoideal apparatus. — Intermetacarpal a’s. 
 Lat., articulationes intermetacarpex. Fr., a’s intermeta- 
 carpiennes. A term applied to the a’s of the metacarpal 
 bones with each other. — Intermetatarsal a’s. Lat., 
 articulationes intermetatarsex. Fr., a’s intermHatarsien- 
 nes. The a’s between the proximal and distal ends of 
 the metatarsal bones. — Interphalangeal a’s. See Pha- 
 langeal a’s. — Intertarsal a’s. The a’s of the tarsal 
 bones with each other. — Intervertebral a’s. Lat., ar- 
 ticulationes intervertebrales. Fr., a’s intervertebrales. A 
 term applied to the a’s between the bodies and the 
 transverse and spinous processes of the vertebrae. — 
 Iscbiopubic a. A term applied to the union between 
 the ischium and the pubic bone, which in many young 
 and in some adult animals is a true amphiarthrodial 
 joint. — Lateral ginglymoid a. See Trochoid a.— Lum- 
 bosacral a. See Sacrovertebral a. — Malleoincudal a. 
 Vr., a. malleo-incudale. Ger., Hammerambossgelenk. The 
 a. between the posterior surface of the head of the 
 malleus and the body of the incus. — Mediocarpal a. 
 Fr., a. medio-carpienne. The a. between the adjacent 
 surfaces of the two rows of carpal bones. — Mediotarsal 
 a. Fr., a. medio-tarsienne. A term applied to the artic- 
 ulation of the os calcis and the astragalus with the 
 scaphoid and cuboid bones. — Metacarpal a’s. See 
 Intermetacarpal a’s. — Metacarpophalangeal a’s. Lat., 
 articulationes metacarpophalangex. Fr., a's metacarpo- 
 phalangiennes. Ger., Meiacarpophnlangenlgelenke. The 
 a’s between the metacarpal bones aud their corre- 
 
 sponding phalanges. — Metatarsophalangeal a’s. Lat., 
 articulationes metatarso-phalangeales. Fr., a’s metatarso- 
 phalangiennes. Ger., Metatarsophalangealgelenke. The 
 a’s between the heads of the metatarsal bones and the 
 corresponding phalanges. — Middle radioulnar a. A 
 term applied to the union between the radius and the 
 ulna formed by the interosseous membrane and the 
 oblique ligament. — Middle tibiofibular a. Fr., a.pero- 
 neo-tibiale moyenne. A term applied to the connection be- 
 tween the tibia and the fibula formed by the interosse- 
 ous membrane. — Mixed a. See Amphiarthrosis. — 
 Movable a. See Diarthrosis.— Naviculocuboid a. 
 Lat., articulatio naviculocuboidea. Fr., a. scapho'ido- 
 cubdidienne. The a. between the cuboid and scaphoid 
 bones.— Naviculocuneiform a. Lat., articulatio cuneo- 
 navicularis. Fr., a. cuneo-scapho’idienne. Ger., Schiffbein- 
 gelenk. The a. between the scaphoid and the cuneiform 
 bones. — Obsolete a. An a. in which the separation of 
 the parts by a joint is not obvious. — Occipitoatlantal, 
 Occipitoatloid a. Lat., articulatio atlanto-occipitalis. 
 Fr., a. occipito-atldidienne. Ger., Uinterhauptsgelenk. 
 The a. formed by the condyles of the occipital bone 
 and the articular surfaces of the upper surface of the 
 atlas. — Occipitoaxoid a. Lat., articulatio occipito-axoi- 
 dea. Yv., a. occipito-axdidienne. A term applied to the 
 connection between the occipital bone and the axis 
 formed by the odontoid and occipitoaxoid ligaments. — 
 Orbiculostapedial a. See Incudostapedial a. — Pedal a. 
 A term applied to the a. between the second phalanx 
 and the third phalanx and navicular bone of the 
 horse and some other of the solipeds. — ^Pbalangeal 
 a’s. Lat., articulationes phalangum. Fr., a’s pha- 
 langiennes. Ger., Fingergelenke. The a’s between the 
 heads of the phalanges. — Posterior calcaneoastra- 
 galoid a. Lat,, articulatio astragalocalcanea propria. 
 Fr., a. calcaneo-astragalienne posterieure. Ger., hinteres 
 Sprungbeingelenk. The a. between the posterior ar- 
 ticular surface of the astragalus and the sustentacu- 
 lum tali. — Pubic a. Lat., articulatio pubica. See 
 Symphysis puftis.— Quadratomandibular a. The a. 
 of the mandible with the quadrate bone. — Radiocar- 
 pal a. Lat., articulatio radiocarpalis. Fr., a. radio- 
 carpienne. Ger., Radiocar palgelenk. The a. formed 
 by the lower end of the radius and the cuneiform, 
 scaphoid, and semilunar bones. — Sacrococcygeal a. 
 Lat.. articulatio sacrococcygea. Fr., a. sacro-coccygienne. 
 Ger., Kreuzsteissbeingelenk. The a. between the sa- 
 crum and the coccyx. — Sacroiliac a. Lat., articu- 
 latio sacroiliaca. Fr., a. sacroiliaque. Ger., Huftkreuz- 
 beingelenk. The a. between the sacrum and the ilium. — 
 Sacrovertebral a. Gnt., articulatio sacrovertebralis. Fr., 
 a. sacro-vertebrale. Ger., Lendenwirbelkreuzbeingelenk. 
 The a. between the sacrum and the last lumbar verte- 
 bra.— Scapuloclavicular a. Lat., articidatio scapulo- 
 clavicularis. See Acromioclavicular a. — Scapulohumeral 
 a. Lat., articulatio scapulohumeralis. Fr., a. scapulo- 
 humerale. Ger., Schultergelenk. The shoulder joint ; 
 formed by the head of the os brachii and the glenoid 
 fossa of the scapula. — Stapediovestibular a. Fr., a. de 
 I’Hrier avec la fenetre ovale. Ger., Stteigbiigelvorhof gelenk. 
 The a. between the stapes and the margin of the fen- 
 estra ovalis.— Sternoclavicular a. Lat., articidatio 
 sternoclavicidaris. Fr., a. sterno-clavicidaire. Ger., 
 Brustbeinschlusselbein gelenk. The a. between the ster- 
 num and the clavicle. — Superior radioulnar a. Lat., 
 articulatio radioulnaris 'superior. Fr., a. radio-cnbitale 
 superieure. Ger., oberes Radioulnargelenk. The a. 
 formed by the head of the radius and the sigmoid fossa 
 of the upper end of the ulna. — Superior tibiofibular a. 
 Lat., articulatio peroneotibialis superior. Fr., a. pmoneo- 
 tibiale superieure. Ger., oberes Tibiolibulargelenk. The 
 a. foianed by the upper end of the fibula and an articu- 
 lar surface on the tibia just below and to the outer side 
 of the knee joint. — Synovial a. An a. which is lubri- 
 
273 
 
 Articulative 
 
 Arundo 
 
 ciited by synovial fluid. — Tarsometatarsal a’s. Fr., 
 a’n tarso-metatarsiennes. Ger., TarsometatarsaUjelenke. 
 See Akticulatio tarsometatarsea externa, interna, and 
 media. — Temporohyoideal a. The a. between the sty- 
 loid bone and the styloid process of the temporal bone. — 
 Temporomaxillary a. Lat., articulatiomaxillaris. Fr., 
 a. teinporo-maxillaire. Ger., Unterkieferyelenk. The a. 
 formed by the condyle of the lower jaw and the glenoid 
 fossa of the temporal bone. — Thyr^ejoliyoid a. A 
 term applied to the connection between the thyreoid 
 cartilage and the hyoid bone formed by the thyreo- 
 hyoid ligaments and membrane. — Tibiotarsal a. Lat., 
 articulatio tibiotarsaUs. Fr., a. tibio-tarsienne. Ger., 
 Knochelgelenk. The ankle joint; formed by the infe- 
 rior extremities of the tibia and fibula and the astraga- 
 lus. — Trochoid a. Lat., artimdatio trochoides. Fr., a. 
 troehleene. Ger., Achsenfiiyuny Eollgeleuk. A form of a. 
 in which rotation alone is possible (e. g., the superior 
 radioulnar a.). 
 
 ARTIC'ULATIVE. See Articular. 
 
 ARTIC'TILATOK. One who articulates bones. 
 
 ARTICULA'TUS. Articulated. 
 
 ARTICTILUS, m. Dim. of a/fa*-. 1. A joint. 2. A seg- 
 ment, as of an animal. 3. A limb. 4. A moment of 
 time. See In articulo mortis. — Aqua articulorum. See 
 Synovia.— Articuli coarctatio. See Arthrostenosis. 
 — Articuli dilatatio. See Arthrectasis.— Articuli 
 duplicati. Lit., double joints ; an old term for rickets. 
 —A. nothus, A. uovus. See Pseudarthrosis. — Ar- 
 ticuli of the lenticular nucleus. Lat., articuli, nuclei 
 lentifonnis. Ger., Glieder des Linsenkerns. The three 
 (sometimes four) divisions of the lenticular nucleus, 
 applied against each other like concavoconvex verte- 
 brae, the outer one being known as the putamen, and 
 the two (or three) others together as the globus pallidus. 
 —A. praeternaturalis, A. spurius. See Pseudarthro- 
 sis. — In articulo mortis. At the moment of death. — 
 Lenticular articuli. See Articuli of the lenticular 
 nucleus. 
 
 AR'TIFACT. See Artefact. 
 
 ARTEFI'CIAL. Lat., artificialis (from arte, by art, and 
 facere, to make). Fr., artificiel. Ger., kiinstlich. Made 
 by man (opposed to natural) ; in natural history, an a. 
 system is a system of classification and nomenclature 
 founded upon distinctions selected arbitrarily. 
 
 ARTIS'CTJS, m. Gr., apria-Ko^. An old name for a troche. 
 
 ARTISTO^MIA, f. Gr., apna-To/aia (from aprt, exactly, 
 and arofia, a mouth). 1. A distinct, precise articula- 
 tion. 2. That state of an opening (in an instrument 
 and especially in an operation wound) in which its size 
 exactly answers the purpose. 
 
 ARTIS'TOMTJS. Gr., dprio-Topo?. Having the quality 
 of artistomia. 
 
 ARTIZO'OS. Gr., ipri'^too?. 1. Barely alive (.said of in- 
 fants that are born very feeble ). 2. Recently born. 
 
 ARTOCAR'PTJS, m. (although treated by botanists as/.). 
 From dpTos, bread, and Kapn6<;, a fruit. Fr., artocarjje, 
 arbredpain. Ger., Brotfruchtbaum, Brothaum. A genus 
 of artocarpaceous trees. — A. Blumei. A species grow- 
 ing in Java and Malabar, used like A. pubescens and A. 
 lakoocha. An ointment of the buds and leaves is ap- 
 plied to buboes and luemorrhoids. The fruit is em- 
 ployed in diarrhoea. — A. communis. See A. incisa. 
 — A. heterophylla. A species the root of which is as- 
 tringent and used in diarrhoea and other aftections. — 
 A. hirsuta (sen hirsutus). The an.yeli of the Malays ; 
 a species bearing an edible fruit which, eaten in excess, 
 is said to cause diarrhoea, for which the bark and root 
 of the same plant are used as remedies. — A. incisa (seu 
 incisus). Fr., arbre a pain, rimier. Ger., Brotfrucht- 
 bnum, gemeiner Brothaum. The bread fruit tree of the 
 South Sea Islands. The ashes of the leaves mixed with 
 eocoanut oil are used as an inunction in leprous skin 
 diseases, a decoction of the wood, together with that of 
 18 
 
 Mangifera fwtida, is drunk in order to purify the blood 
 and bring on the lochia, and the root is employed as a 
 remedy in dysentery. — A. integrifolia (seu integrifo- 
 lius ). Fr., jaquier, jacguier. Ger., indischer Brotbaum. 
 The iak, lack, jaq, jaques, or iaca ; a .species found on 
 the islands of the Indian Ocean. A decoction of the 
 root is used in diarrhoea and externally in leprous .skin 
 diseases, and concretions forming spontaneously from 
 the exuded juice of the root are employed in diarrhceal 
 diseases. — A. jaca. See A. integrifoUa. — A. pubescens. 
 See A. hirsuta. — A. venenosa. An East Indian species 
 w'ith a very poisonous juice. 
 
 ARTOG'ALA, n. -lac'tos i-is). From apro?, bread, and 
 ■yaAa, milk. Bread and milk ( food or poultice ). 
 
 ARTOM'ELI, n. -mel'itos {-is). From dpTos, bread, and 
 p.e\L, honey. Fr., artomel. Ger., llonigteig. An an- 
 cient plaster or poultice of bread and honey. 
 
 AR"TOP(EOPSO'RA, /. From dproTTotos, a baker, and 
 \^d>pa, the itch. Ger., Bdckerkrdtze. Bakers’ itch; a 
 form of eczema of the hands. 
 
 ARTOP'TA, m. Gr., aproTTTTj?. Ger., Tortenpfanne. Lit., 
 a baking pan. Of H. Deventer, a woman whose labors 
 are easy and rapid. 
 
 AR'TUS, m. (in the sing.) or w. (in the pi.). Ar'tus ; 
 pi., ar'tus, or ar'tua ; gen. pi., ar'tuum. A joint or a limb. 
 
 A'RUM, n. Gr., dpov. Fr., arum. Ger., Aron, Aaron. 
 A genus of araceous herbs. — Arrow a. The Peltandra 
 virginica . — A. abyssinicum. A species probably refer- 
 able to Sauromatum abyssinicum . — A. acaule. See A. 
 maculatum . — A. aegyptiacum, A. aegypticum. Colocasia 
 antiquorum. — A. aethiopicum. Richardia africana. — A. 
 albispathum. A. italicum . — A. alpinum. A. macula- 
 tum, var. Y.— A. americanum ari vulgaris facie. Ri- 
 chardia africana. — A. americanum betae foliis. Dra- 
 contium foetidum . — A. arborescens. Montrichardia ar- 
 borescens . — A. arisarum. Arisarum vulgare . — A. atro- 
 rubens. 1. Arissema atrorubens. 2. Pinellia tuberifera. 
 — A. auritum. Syngonium auritum . — A. besserianum. 
 A. maculatum, var. /3 angustatum . — A. bicolor. Caladium 
 bicolor . — A. byzantinum. A. italicum, var. hyzantinum. 
 — A. campanulatum. Amorphophallus campanulatus . — 
 A. canariense. A. italicum, var. canariense . — A. itali- 
 cum. Gr., SpaKovriov pi/cpb//. Ger., italienischer Aron. 
 A species growing throughout southern Europe. The 
 root has the same properties and is used for the same 
 purposes as that of A. maculatum . — A. maculatum. Fr., 
 aron, gouet, pied-de-veau, a. tachete (ou macule). Ger., 
 gefleckter Aron, Aronsstab, gemeine Aronswurs, Aasblume, 
 deutscher Ingwer. 1. European dragon root, wake robin, 
 cuckoopint, lords and ladies. 2. A. italicum . — A. vene- 
 natum. A species growing in British Guiana. The 
 tuber is said to be excessively poisonous, causing severe 
 irritation on mere contact, and death when taken in- 
 ternally. It is used by the Serekongs as a poison. 
 
 ARUNDINA'RIA, /. A genus of gramineous plants. — A. 
 macrosperma. A species the root of which is used in 
 French Guiana as a diuretic and sudorific. 
 
 ARTJN'DO, /. Written also harundo. -un'dinis. Gr., 
 KrdAajOLo?. Fr., arundc, roseau, canne. Ger., Rohr, Schilf- 
 rohr. 1. A reed. 2. A genus of gramineous plants 
 of the Festucese, subtribe Arundinese. 3. An old term 
 for a surgical splint or a bandage. — A, aegyptia. A 
 variety of A. donax, derived from Egypt. — A. donax. 
 Fr., canne de Provence, grand roseau, roseau aromatique 
 (ou d grenouilles). Provence cane ; a species found in 
 the south of Europe and cultivated in England. The 
 rhizome is oflicial in the Fr. Cod., and has been used as 
 a diaphoretic, diuretic, and antigalactic. It is subject 
 to a variety of black rust (the SporotricJium dermatodes) 
 the spores of which, inhaled or ingested, give rise to a 
 form of dermatitis venenosa (Fr., maladie des roseaux) 
 characterized by great swelling of the face, with a 
 marked papular eruption and other serious symptoms. 
 — A. minor. An old term for the fibula. 
 
Arvenol 
 
 Ascaris 
 
 274 
 
 AK'VENOL. A mixture of meutliol, thymol, camphor, 
 and ether ; used iu coryza, 
 
 AR'VUM, H. A field.— Arva muliebria, Genitale a. 
 
 The female genitals. 
 
 A"RYARYTiENOID'ETJS, m. Fr., ary-arytenoMien, 
 ary-santorinien. The arytajuoideus trausversus muscle. 
 A"RYCORNICULA'TUS, m. See Aryt^noideus rectus. 
 
 A"RYEPIGLOT'TEUS, A"RYEPIGLOT'TICUS, m. See 
 
 ARYT.ENOEPIGLOTTICUS. 
 
 ARYS^ANE, f. Gr. , apua-dyr]. See Aryt.ena. 
 A"RYSANTORINIA'NUS, »u. See Aryt.enoideus 
 trausversus. 
 
 ARYS'TER, m. -te'ros (-is). See Aryt^exa. 
 ARYS'TICHUS, m. Gr., dpva-TLxoi (^dim. of dpvTijp). A 
 little arytmna. 
 
 ARYS'TIS, ARYS'TRIS, /. -ryst'idos (-is), -ryst'ridos 
 (-dis). Gr., dpv<TTi<;, dpv<TTpLg. See Aryta^na. 
 A"RYSYNDES'MICUS, m. From apdraiva (see Ary- 
 T^NA), and o-urSea/Aucos, Conjunctive. A bundle of 
 muscular fibres running from the cricoid cartilage to 
 the arytenoid. It may he regarded as a part of the 
 cricoarytffiiioideus lateralis. 
 
 ARYTJE'NA, /. -tx'nes. Gr., dpvraipa. 1. A pitcher, 
 jug, cup, or ladle. 2. A part resembling such a uten- 
 sil ; an arytsenoid cartilage. 
 
 ARYT.EN"EPIGLOT'TICUS. See Aryt^xoepiglot- 
 
 TIC. 
 
 ARYT.ENO'DES. See Aryt^enoid. 
 ARYTiE"NOEPIGLOT'TICUS, ARYT.ffi"NOEPIGLOT- 
 TID'EAN. Lat., arytwno-epiglotUcus. Fr., aryteno-epi- 
 glottique. Ger., arytdno-epiglottisch. Pertaining to the 
 arytffinoid cartilage and the epiglottis. 
 ARYT.ffi"NOEPIGLOTTID'EXJS. As a n., the arytseno- 
 epiglottic a. superior or the a. inferior. — A. inferior. 
 A small bundle of muscular fibres running from 
 the arytsenoid cartilage to the margin of the epi- 
 glottis. — A. superior. A small bundle of muscular 
 fibres arising from the apex of the aryttenoid cartilage, 
 which, running upward, is lost in the arytsenoepiglot- 
 tic mucous membrane. 
 
 ARYTiE'NOID, ARYTiENOI'DES. Gr., apvraivtdSr,,. 
 Lat., arytsenodes. Fr., arytenokle. Ger., giesskannen- 
 fdrrnig. 1. Shaped like the mouth of a pitcher. 2. Per- 
 taining to the a. cartilages. 
 
 ARYT.ENOID'EUS. See Aryt^exoid. As a n. (Fr., 
 muscle ary teno'idien ; Ger., Giesskannenmuskel, Pyrami- 
 denmuskel), a band of muscular fibres passing from the 
 back of one arytsenoid cartilage to the other. — A. ma- 
 jor. See A. trausversus. — A. minor, A. obliquus. Fr., 
 arytendidien oblique (ou croise, ou superieur). The oblique 
 portion of the a., formerly considered as a separate 
 muscle. — A. rectus. Syn. : arycornicidatus rectus, de- 
 pressor cartilaginis Santorini. An anomalous band of 
 muscular fibres running from the arytenoid cartilage 
 to the corniculum laryngis of the same side. — A. trans- 
 versus. Fr., aryteno'idien transversal. Syn. : a. major, 
 a. tertius semicircularis. The transverse portion of the 
 a., formerly considered as a separate muscle. 
 ARYTE"NOEPIGLOT'TIC, ARYTE"NOEPIGLOTTID'- 
 EAN. See ArytaExoepiglottic. 
 
 ARYTE'NOID. See Aryt^xoid. 
 
 AR'YTER, m. -te'ros {-is). Gr., dpvrrjp. See Aryt.exa. 
 ARYTH'MIA, /. For this and other words in anyth-, 
 ^ee the corresponding words iu arrhyth-. 
 
 ARZUELLA. A vegetable substance, supposed to be a 
 Lichen, obtained at the Cape de Verde Islands ; used to 
 mix with cochineal. 
 
 A'SA, /. From Pers. asa. A gum. — A. dulcis, A. dulcis 
 odorata. Benzoin. — A. fetida, A. foetida. See Asa- 
 FCETiDA. — A. odorata. See A. dulcis. 
 
 ASAB (Ar.). A disease said to be epidemic about the 
 River Senegal, affecting the genitals, but differing 
 from syphilis (applied to it only as it occurs in males). 
 ASAFETTDA [Br. Ph.],/. See Asaf(ETIDA. 
 
 ASAFCET'IDA [U. S. Ph.],/, From asa (adopted from 
 Pers.), a gum, and fcetidus, foetid. Gr., o-tA^iof p.riSiKov. 
 Fr. , asse-fMide. Ger. , Asaf otida S tinkasant, Teufelsdreck . 
 Syn. : asa foetida. A gum-resin extracted from the root 
 of Ferula narthex and Ferula scorodosma, Persian um- 
 belliferous plants. It is occasionally used in medicine 
 for flatulence and hysterical attacks, also as an expec- 
 torant. — Emplastrum asafoetidae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., em- 
 pldtred’ asa foetida. Gei\, Stinkasantpjiaster. A. plaster ; 
 made by digesting 35 parts of a. and 15 of galbauum iu 
 120 of alcohol, straining, evaporating to the consistence 
 of honey, and adding a mixture of 35 parts of lead 
 plaster and 15 of yellow wax melted together. — Lac 
 a»atetidae. See Mistura asafoetidx. — Mistura asafoetidae 
 [U. S. Ph.], A. mixture, milk of a.; an emulsion made 
 by rubbing up 4 parts of a. with 100 of water, and 
 straining. — Oil of a. A sulphureted essential oil, con- 
 stituting about 3 per cent, of a., obtained by distilling 
 the latter with water. — Pilulae asafoetidae [U. S. Ph.], 
 Pills each containing 3 grains of a. and 1 grain of soap. 
 — Tinctura asafoetidae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr,, teinture d'asa 
 foetida [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Asayittinctur [Ger. Ph.]. Syn. : 
 tinctura assafetidse [Br. Ph.] (seu asse foetidie ) [Fr. Cod., 
 Ger. Ph.]. Tincture of a.; made by macerating a. in 
 alcohol and filtering ; 100 parts contain 20 [U. S. Ph., 
 Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.] or about 15 parts [Br. Ph.] of a. — 
 Volatile oil of a. See Oil of a. 
 
 AS'APES. Gr., daanjg (from a priv., and to 
 
 cause to decay). 1. Not decaying, not decayed. 2. 
 Crude, unconcocted, not elaborated (said of the sputum i. 
 ASAPHI'A, /. Gr,, (from a priv., and 
 
 distinct). Fr., asaphie. Ger., unverstandliche Ausrede. 
 Indistinctness of speech, especially from cleft palate. 
 ASAP'ROL. From a priv., and aanpog, putrid. The /3- 
 naphthol compound (CioH6.0H.S02)2Ca ; recommended 
 iu rheumatism, arthritis, and various infectious dis- 
 eases. 
 
 ASARABA'CA, ASARABAC'CA, /. From Asa rum {q. v.), 
 and hacca, a berry. Asarum europxum. 
 
 ASAR'CIA, /, Gr., da-apKia (from a priv., and adp^, 
 flesh). Fr., maigreur. Ger,, Fleischmangel. Emacia- 
 tion. 
 
 ASAR'CON, n. Gr., daapKov. See Asarcia. 
 
 ASAR'CUS. Gr., daapKo^. Emaciated. 
 
 AS'ARENE. Fr., asarhie. Ger., Asaren. A terpene, 
 CioHie, found in the volatile oil derived from Asarum 
 canadense. 
 
 AS'ARIN, Fr., asarine. Ger., A. 1. A bitter, yellow 
 coloring matter, C20H26O5, found in the root and leaves 
 of Asarum europaeyim and Asarum canadense. 2. A neu- 
 tral substance, C12H16O2, found in the root of Asarum 
 canadense. 3. Asarone, — Camphorous a. See Asa- 
 
 ROXE. 
 
 AS'ARITE. Fr., a. Ger., Asarit. Of Grager, a cam- 
 phorlike substance found in Asarum europseum. 
 AS^AROL. A body allied to the camphors, CioHisO, 
 having the chemical constitution of an alcohol. The 
 acetic and probably the valerianic ethers of this body 
 exist in the rhizome of Asarum canadense. 
 
 AS^ARONE. Fr., a. Ger., Asaron. Asarum camphor, 
 camphorous asarin ; a concrete, volatile, camphorlike 
 substance obtained from the root of Asarum europieum 
 by distillation with water. 
 
 AS'ARUM, n. Gr,, acrapov, from a priv., and creipd, a 
 band, because not used in making garlands. Fr., asa- 
 ret. Ger., Ilaselwur 3 . 1. Wild ginger ; a genus of per- 
 
 ennial herbs of the Aristolochiacex. 2. In the U. S. Ph., 
 the root of A. canadense. 3. In the Fr. Cod., the A. 
 europseum. — A. arifolium. A species indigenous to the 
 southeastern United States. The rhizome is sometimes 
 substituted for serpentaria. It has the medicinal prop- 
 erties of A. europieum. — A. bitter. See Asarix. — A. 
 camphor. See As.vroxe. — A. canadense. Fr., asaret 
 du Canada. Ger., canadische Haselivurz. Syn. : A. vil- 
 
275 
 
 Arvenol 
 
 Ascaris 
 
 losum (seu Cin-olinianiim^ sen Inti folium). Canada snake- 
 root, wild ginger. Its rhizome is used in domestic 
 medicine. — A. carolinianum. See A. canadense. — A. 
 europaeum. Fr., cabaret, rondelle, oreille d'homme, oreil- 
 lette, Hard sauvage. Ger., wilde Narde, gemeine Hasel- 
 wurz. Syn. : asarum [Fr. Cod.], Nardus montaua (seu 
 rustica, seu siivestris), asarabacca. A European spe- 
 cies resembling A. canadense. The leaves and rhi- 
 zome were formerly much employed, before ipecac 
 was known, as an emetic, diiu’etic, and diaphoretic, 
 and in the form of a dry powder as a sternutatory. 
 After the introduction of ipecac they were u.sed 
 chiefly in veterinary practice.- A. grandiflorum. See 
 A. arifolium. — A. Hookeri. A species resembling A. cana- 
 dense, of which it is sometimes regarded as a variety, 
 growing on the Pacific coast of North America. — A. 
 latifolium. See A. canadense. — A. officinale. See A. 
 europseum. — A. oil. Lat., oleum asari. A volatile oil 
 obtained in small quantity from the root of A. eu.ro- 
 pxum. — A. villosum. See A. canadense. — A. virgini- 
 anum, A. virginicum. Black snakeweed ; a species 
 growing in the southeastern United States, and said also 
 to occur in China and Japan ; it resembles A. canadense. 
 The root is sometimes substituted for that of Aristolo- 
 chia serpentaria.—A.. vulgare, A. vulgare rotundifo- 
 lium. See A. europseum. 
 
 ASBES'TIC. See Asbestixe. 
 
 ASBES'TIFORM. Lat., asbestiformis. Fr., asbestiforme. 
 Fibrous like asbestos. 
 
 ASBES'TINE. Lat., asbestinus. 1. Pertaining to or re- 
 sembling asbestos. 2. Incombustible. 
 
 ASBES'TINUM, n. See Asbestos. 
 
 ASBES'TINUS. See Asbestine. 
 
 ASBES^TOID. Lat., asbestoides. Fr., asbestdide. Ger., 
 asbestdhnlich. Resembling asbestos. 
 
 ASBES'TOS, m. Gr., a<T^€(TTo<;. Fr., asbeste, amiante. 
 Ger., Asbest, Bergflachs. 1. Anciently (rtraj/o? under- 
 stood), unslaked lime. 2. A name given to several 
 fibrous varieties of double silicate of magnesium and 
 calcium, remarkable for their resistance to the action 
 of heat. A soft, fibrous substance, made up of flexible or 
 elastic filaments sometimes closely resembling those of 
 flax or silk. It surpasses all other substances as a non- 
 conductor of heat. It was formerly employed in medi- 
 cine as a local irritant, and has been used internally 
 as an anthelminthic.— A. plumosus. See A.— Elastic 
 a. Ger., Bergkorh, Papierasbest. Mountain cork ; a 
 variety in which the fibres are so interlaced as to be 
 hardly separable or even distinguishable.— Flexible 
 a. Lat., amiantus, amianthus. Ger., biegsamer Asbest. 
 Amianth. See A . — Ligneous a., Ligniform a. Fr., 
 asbeste ligniforme. Ger., Asbestholz, Holzasbest. A 
 brownish variety closely resembling wood in appear- 
 ance and texture. 
 
 ASBES'TOUS. See Asbestine. 
 
 ASBES'TUS, m. See Asbestos. 
 
 AS^BOLE, /. Gr., aa^6\t} (=acr^oAos). See Fuligo. 
 ASBOL'ICUS. Fr., asbolique. Ger., russartig (1st def.). 
 1. Sooty, fuliginous. 2. Caused by soot. 
 
 AS'BOLIN. Lat., asbolinum, asbolina. Fr., asboline. 
 Ger., A. 1. An old remedy for tapeworm, containing 
 soot. 2. A yellow volatile oil, bitter and very acrid, 
 distilled, according to Braconnot, from pine soot, recom- 
 mended in tuberculous disease. 3. A resinous sub- 
 stance derived from soot. 
 
 ASBOLO^DES. Gr., dcrjSoAoifiTj? (from d(r^oAo?, soot, and 
 etSo?, resemblance). Sooty, resembling soot. 
 
 AS'BOLOS, /. and m. Gr., d(r^oAo 5 . Fr., suie. Ger., 
 Buss. Soot. See Fuligo. 
 
 ASBOLOTTCUS. See Asbolicus. 
 
 ASCAMO^NIA, f. Gr., acrKa^jnovLa (TKatxitivia). See 
 
 SCAMMONY. 
 
 ASCARDAMYC^TTJS. Gr., aa-icapSdixvKTo^. br*? ascar- 
 damycte. Having a fixed, staring gaze. 
 
 
 "A® ■ 
 
 ASCARI'ASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). See Ascaridiasis. 
 
 AS'CARICIDE. Liiit., ascuricidum (1st dei.j. Fr., a. A 
 remedy capable of destroying ascarides. 
 
 ASCAR'IDES, /., pi. of ascaris {q. v.j. 
 
 ASGARIDI^ASIS, f. -a'seos [-i'asis). Fr., ascaridiase 
 (1st def.j. Ger., AskaridenJcrankheit (1st def.), .S]n<7- 
 wurmkrankheit (1st def.). 1. The state of being in- 
 fested with ascarides, together with the resulting mor- 
 bid phenomena. 2. Pbtbeiriasis. 
 
 ASCARIDTCUS. Pertaining to or affected with ascar- 
 ides. 
 
 ASCARIBOCNES^IVIUS, m. From dcrKapi<; (see Ascaris), 
 and Kpria-pios, itching. Fr., ascaridocnesme. Itching of 
 the anus or vulva due to the presence of ascarides. 
 
 ASCARIDO^DES. Gr., a<TKapi&di&r]^. Infested with a 
 great number of ascarides. 
 
 AS'CARIS, f. -car'idis. Gr., iaKapi-;. Fr., ascuride. 
 Ger., Askaride, Springwurm. Spulwurm. 1. A genus of 
 nematoid worms. 
 
 2. The proglottis | 
 of Tsenia solium. i 
 — A. alata. See | 
 
 A. my star. — A. 
 cati. HeeA.mys- 
 tax. — A. conoso- 
 ma. The larva 
 of the common 
 fly (Alusca domes- 
 fim), mistaken for 
 an entozoon. — A. 
 corporeutrinque 
 sulcato, cauda 
 obtusiuscula. — 
 
 See A. lumbri- 
 coides . — A. felis. 
 
 See A. mystax.— 
 
 A. gigas. See 
 A. lumbricoides . — 
 
 A. lumbricoides. 
 
 Fr., ascatide lom- 
 bricdide, lombric 
 intestinal. Ger., 
 g e m e i n e r Spul- 
 ivurm, regeumirm- 
 ahnlicher Spring- ascaris lumbricoides. 
 
 w ar m. The (after van beneden.) 
 
 lOUUdwOlin, the complete worm ; 2, the head ; 3, the tail of 
 
 man worm ; a ttie male ; 4 , the middle of tlie body of the female, 
 species of com- 
 mon occurrence in the small intestine of man (chiefly 
 during middle childhood ) whence it sometimes migrates 
 and is found in the most diverse localities (the trachea, 
 the bile ducts, the peritoneal cavity, etc. ). The pres- 
 ence of these worms gives rise to colicky and shooting 
 pains in the abdomen, indi- 
 gestion, nausea, vomiting, 
 sometimes diarrhoea, and itch- 
 ing of the nose ; also in some 
 instances to severe nervous 
 disturbances, including a 
 morbid sensitiveness that oc- 
 casionally leads to suicide. 
 The diagnosis rests on the 
 passage of the worm or its 
 ova. — A. maritima. A species 
 of which only one specimen 
 has been observed — in the 
 matter vomited by a child. 
 It was 32 mm. long and 1 mm. 
 broad. — A. mystax. tier., Katzenspringwurm. Syn. : A 
 felis, A. teres felis, A. cati, A. alata, Fusaria mystax. A 
 species resembling the A. lumbricoides, hut .smaller; 
 found in the intestines of cats and dogs and occasionally 
 of man. It has a very slender wormlike body, and is 
 
 
 THE ASCARIS MYSTAX, NAT- 
 URALSIZE. (FROM QUAIN, 
 AFTER LEUCKART.) 
 a, the male ; b, the female. 
 
Ascaroides 
 
 Asebotoxin 
 
 276 
 
 provided with a winglike projection on either side of 
 the head. The tail of the male is usually rolled into 
 the form of a spiral.— A. stephanostoma. The larva of 
 the Musca, carnaria, which, having been found in the in- 
 testinal canal of man, has been regarded as an entozoon. 
 — A. teres felis. See A. mystax. — A. vermicularis. 
 Ger., Afterumrm, A ftermade. See Oxyukis vermicularis. 
 
 ASCAROrDES. F rom a<TKapL<; ( sce Ascaris), and eiSos, 
 resemblance. Ger., askaridenartig. Of the nature of 
 an Ascaris ; as a n., a genus of nematoid worms resem- 
 bling the Ascaris. 
 
 ASCEL'LA, /. See Axilla. 
 
 ASCEN'SION, ASCENT'. Lat., ascensio, ascensns. Fr., 
 a.Hcension. Ger., Aufsteigen, Erlwhung. 1. Locomotion 
 upward, note being taken of the physiological effects of 
 changes of altitude. 2. An increase in the severity of 
 a disease. 3. Of an organ, e. g., the uterus (Lat., ascen- 
 sns [seu eleratio] uteri; Ger., Hohenstand [oder Erhe- 
 bung] des Uterus), the assumption of a more elevated sit- 
 uation. 4. An old term for the process of sublimation. 
 
 ASCE'SIS, f. -sce'seos {-is). Gr., aa-«rjo-ts (from aanAv, to 
 exercise, to practise). Exercise. 
 
 ASCHETURE'SIS, /. -re'seos (-is). From ao-xero?, un- 
 governable, and ouprjo-is, urination. Urination which 
 not only is involuntary, but occurs in spite of the will. 
 
 ASCHIS"TODACTYL'IA, /. From acrxio-To?, not cloven, 
 and fiaicTvAo?, a finger. See Syndactylism. 
 
 ASCHIS"TODAC'TYLUS. Fr., aschistodactyle. Pertain- 
 ing to or affected with syndactylism. 
 
 ASCID'IOID. Lat., ascidiodes (from aaKiSiov, a little sac, 
 and €i6o?, resemblance). Fr., ascididide. Ger., schlauch- 
 formig. Sac-shaped. 
 
 ASCIL'LA, f. See Axilla. 
 
 ASCI'TES, m. -sci'tcB ; acc., -sci'ten. Gr., a<TKiri)<: (vSp<a\j/ 
 understood), the baglike dropsy (from ao-Kos, a pouch 
 or bottle). Fr., ascite, hydropisie du bus ventre (ou du 
 ph'itoine), hydroperitoine. Ger., Bauchwassersucht. Syn.: 
 hydroperitonseum, hydrops peritonsei (seu abdominis). 
 Dropsy of the peritonseum (or of the belly), abdominal 
 dropsy ; a collection of serous fluid in the peritoneal 
 cavity, especially one not due to inflammation of the 
 peritonaeum. — Active a., Acute a. Fr., a.scite aigue. A 
 form in which a large effusion takes place suddenly, 
 especially as the result of exposure to wet and cold. — 
 A. ab aqua sanguinolenta (seu nigrescente). See A. 
 crnentus.—h.. abdominalis. See A.— A. ab exanthemata. 
 A. attributed to the suppression of a cutaneous erup- 
 tion. — A. ab hepate. A. due to hepatic disease. — A. ab 
 herpetibus repressis. See A. ab exanthemate. — A. ab 
 inanitione et colliquatione. See A. a sanguifluxibus. — 
 A. ab oppilatione. A. from visceral obstruction. — A. 
 ab ovariis. A. due to ovarian disease. — A. a colliqua- 
 tione. See A. febrilis. — A. a cruore loturae carnium 
 simili, A. a cruore mero. See A. cruentus. — A. adipo- 
 sus. Fr., ascite huileuse. A form in which the effusion 
 contains much fatty matter and occasionally peptones, 
 caseiulike masses, or lecithin ; commonly associated with 
 malignant or tuberculous disease of the peritonaeum. 
 — A. a liene. A. due to enlargement of the spleen 
 from malarial poisoning. — A. a mesenterio strumoso. 
 't^ee A. scrofidosus. — A. arthriticus. A. due to gout. — 
 A. a rubeola repressa. See A. ah exanthemate. — A. a 
 sanguifluxibus. A. due to impoverishment of the 
 blood from repeated haemorrhages. — A. a scabie repulsa. 
 See A. ab exanthemate. — A. a vesica disrupta. See A. 
 nrinosus. — A. calidus. See Acute a. — A. chylosus. See 
 Chylous p:ffusion. — A. cruentus. Haemorrhage into 
 the peritonanim. — A. ex quartana. A. due to malarial 
 fever of the quartan type. — A. febrilis. A. occurring 
 as the result of a fever. — A. flatulentoperitonaeus. 
 Abdominal distention from tympanites. — A. hepaticus. 
 A. due to hepatic disease. — A. hepatocysticus. Dropsy 
 or great distention of the gall hladder. - A. intercus. 
 Dropsy situated between the skin and the peritouanim. 
 
 — A. inter muscularis. Oedema of the abdominal mus- 
 cles.— A. maculis repressis. See A. ab exanthemate.— 
 A. of the uterus. See Hydrometra. — A. oleosus. 
 See A. adiposus. — A. omentalis. Dropsy of the omen- 
 tum. — A. ovarii. See Ovarian cystoma. — A. puru- 
 lento-peritonaeus, A. purulentus. Ger., Eiterbauch- 
 wassersucht. A collection of purulent matter in the 
 peritonaeum. — A. saccatus. 1. Encysted dropsy of the 
 peritonaeum ; a form iu which the effusion is shut off' 
 from the general peritoneal cavity by infiammatory 
 exudate or adhesions. 2. Ovarian dropsy. See Ovarian 
 CYSTOMA. — A. sanguineointercus. Haemorrhage be- 
 neath the peritonaeum, separating it from the abdominal 
 muscles. — A. sanguineoperitonaeus. Haemorrhage into 
 the abdominal muscles. — A. sanguineouterinus. See 
 H^matometra. — A. scorbuticus. A. due to scurvy 
 or accompanied with scorbutic symptoms. — A. scrofu- 
 losus. A. occurring in scrofulous children. — A. stom- 
 achi. An accumulation of water in the stomach. — A. 
 urinosus. An escape of urine into the peritonaeum. — 
 A. uterinus. See Hydrometra.— A. vaginalis. Fr., 
 ascite vaginale. Ger., Bauchmuskelscheidewassersucht. 
 An accumulation of liquid within the sheath of the rec- 
 tus abdominis muscle. — A. vulgatior. A. preceded by 
 high-colored, scanty urine, evidently due to kidney 
 disease. — Chyliform a., Chylous a. See Chylous ef- 
 fusion. — Encysted a. See A. saccatus. — Hepatic a. 
 See A. hepaticus. — Hydrops a. adiposus. See A. adi- 
 posus. — Mechanical a., Passive a. A. due to disease of 
 the heart, liver, spleen, or kidneys leading to retarda- 
 tion of the blood current in the vena port®. — Saccated 
 a. See A. saccatus.— Subcutaneous a. (Edema of the 
 abdominal wall. — Visceral a. See Mechanical a. 
 
 ASCIT'IC. Lat., asciticus. Ger., askitisch, bauchwasser- 
 siichtig. Pertaining to or affected with ascites. 
 
 ASCLEPI'ADES, m. Gr. , ’Ao‘»cATj7rta6Tjs (from 'A<TK\r]ni6<; 
 = .®sculapius). Fr., Asclepiade. A son, priest, or dis- 
 ciple of .^sculapius ; in the pi., Asclepiadse, physicians. 
 
 ASCLEPI'ADIN. Fr., asclepiadine. Ger., Asklepiadin. 
 A yellow, amorphous, bitter glucoside obtained from 
 various species of Asclepias and Cynanchum. It is em- 
 etic, diaphoretic, and purgative, and is poisonous. 
 
 ASCLE'PIAS, /. -i'ados {-is). (Ir., aa-K\ynid<:. Fr., as- 
 
 clepiade. Ger., Asklepias, Bchwalbenwurzel, Seidenpflanze. 
 1. An unknown plant mentioned by Dioscorides. 2. 
 The milkweed, butterfly weed, or orange swallow- 
 wort ; a genus of perennial herbs. The juice is milky- 
 white and somewhat acrid. 3. In the U. S. Ph., the 
 root of A. tuberosa. — A. alexicaca. A species now re- 
 ferred to Tylophora, growing in Malabar and Ceylon, 
 where it is used as an emetic and alexipharmac. — A. 
 ammna. See A. incarnata. — A. apocynum. SeeA. Cor- 
 nuti. — A. bicolor. See A. curassavica. — A. contrayerva. 
 A Mexican species, said to furnish mechoacan, with which 
 jalap is adulterated. — A. Cornuti. Fr., asclepiade d 
 la soie, herba tl Vouate. Syn. ; A. syriaca. Milkweed, 
 Virginian swallowwort, Virginian silk, common silk- 
 weed, wild cotton ; a species found throughout the 
 United States. The rhizome is employed as an anodyne 
 and sedative in catarrhal affections and asthma, and the 
 juice, applied to wounds, forms a firm pellicle. — A. 
 curassavica. Fr., asclepiade de Cura^oa. The pon- 
 chishuis of Mexico ; indigenous to South America, Cen- 
 tral America, and the West Indies, naturalized iu 
 Florida ; sometimes erroneously called ipecacuanha. 
 In doses of from 3 to 9 drops, the juice is powerfully 
 emetic and cathartic, and has been used as an anti- 
 periodic and vermifuge ; the extract is a violent sternu- 
 tatory ; the stem is credited with the same properties 
 as samaparilla and China root ; the leaves are said to be 
 h®mostatic, antiblennorrhagic, and curative of cancer ; 
 and the root has been recommended in asthma and 
 other nervous affections. Great care is necessary in 
 using any preparation of the plant. — A. decumbens. 
 
277 
 
 Ascaroides 
 
 Asebotoxin 
 
 See A. tuherom. — A. eriocarpa. A species growing in 
 southern California. — A. erosa. Syn. : A. leucophyila. 
 
 A species growing in Utah, Arizona, and California. A 
 variety of it (the A. leucophyila, var. obtasa), growing 
 in California, is said to produce the di.sease called 
 “loco” in sheep. — A. exaltata. See A. phytolaccoides. 
 — A. fascicularis. See A. mexicana. — A. galioides. 
 See A. certicillatn. — A. incarnata. Fr., asdepiade in- 
 carnate. Ger., jielschfarbuje Schwalbenwurzel. Flesh- 
 colored a., swamp milkweed ; growing in the United 
 States and Canada. Its rhizome has been used as an I 
 emetic, cathartic, and expectorant. — A. leucophyila. | 
 See A. erosa. — A. linaria. A species growing through- 
 out Mexico upon the high table lands. — A. linearis. ■ 
 The A. verticillata, vnr. subverticillata. — A. macrophylla, I 
 A. mexicana. A species 3 to 5 feet high, growing 1 
 throughout Oregon, California, Nevada, Arizona, and j 
 Mexico. — A. nivea. A plant growing in the Gulf States. I 
 The juice is vermifuge; the root, “bastard ipecacu- I 
 anha,” is ernetic. — A. obovata. See A. Cornuti. — A. j 
 phytolaccoid.es. An American species the silk of the I 
 seeds of which is used like that of A. Cornuti. — A. pro- j 
 lifera. An East Indian species. The root is emetic. — ! 
 A. pulchra. 1. Oxypetaium pulchr^m. 2. A variety of 
 A. incarnata.— A. rosea. 1. A species growing in Central 
 America and Mexico. 2. Oxystelma esculentum. — A. se- 
 tosa. 1. Goniphocarpus setosus. 2. A Mexican species, 
 the coutrayerba de jiUimes of the inhabitants. It is said 
 to be tonic, diaphoretic, and antiperiodic. — A. syriaca. 
 See A. Cornuti. — A. tuberosa. Fr., asdepiade tubereuse. 
 Ger., knollirje Hchwalbenumrzel . Pleurisy root, wind 
 root, butterfly weed ; indigenous to the United States 
 and Canada. Its root is emetic, purgative, diaphoretic, 
 expectorant, and carminative. — A. undulata. A species 
 now referred to Xysmalobium. — A. verticillata. A spe- 
 cies found in the United States, Mexico, and Canada. 
 The A. verticillata, var. subvert ieillnta, is the romerillo of 
 the Mexicans, the venenillo of the Mex. Ph. Its milky 
 juice is said to be a violent and dangerous cathartic ; 
 and the seed hairs, impregnated with a solution of ferric 
 chloride and well dried, are employed in ]\Iexico as a 
 hsemostatic. G. verticillata has been used as an ano- 
 dyne and sudorific, and as a remedy for venomous bites. 
 — Flesh-colored a. See A. incarnata. 
 
 ASCLEPIAS'MUS, m. A hemorrhoid. 
 
 ASCLEP'IDIN. Fr., asclepidine. Ger., Asklepidin. A 
 principle found in Asclepias tuberosa, said to be effica- 
 cious against congestions. 
 
 ASCLE'PIN. Fr., asdepine. Ger., Asklepin. 1. A 
 gummy, brownish-yellow substance of repulsive odor 
 and ta.ste resembling that of ipecac ; said to be diapho- 
 retic, purgative, and alterative : to act as a poison to the 
 respiratory centre, and, if artificial respiration is kept 
 up, to paralyze the heart. 2. Asclepiadin. 
 ASCLEP'ION(E). Fr., asdepione. Ger., Asklepion. A 
 crystalline compound, C20H34O3, obtained by coagulat- 
 ing the albumin of the milky juice of Asclepias Cor- 
 nuti with heat, treating the coagulum wdth ether, and 
 evaporating. 
 
 ASCLEP^IOS, m. Gr., ’A<r(cAi97r(.d9 (1st def.), acr»cAij7rio? (2d 
 and 3d def’s.). 1. .^Esculapius, the god of medicine. 
 2. The name of an ancient dry detergent mentioned by 
 Paulus ^gineta, a troche mentioned by Aetius, and a 
 collyrium mentioned by Scribonius. 3. A hremorrhoid. 
 AS"COBACTE'KIA, /. For deriv., see Ascos and Bac- 
 terium. A genus of Schizomycetes, of uncertain affini- 
 ties, consisting of colonies of cells surrounded by a thick 
 gelatinous membrane. — A. ulvina. A species found 
 upon the surface of liquids containing decaying legu- 
 minous seeds. It consists of short rodlike forms, which 
 increase by division, aggregated into polyedral colonies 
 inclosed in a cartilagelike membrane. 
 
 ASCOCOC'CUS, m. From a<TKo<;, a pouch or bottle, and 
 k6kko<;, a kernel, a berry. A genus of Schizomycetes 
 
 established by Billroth and adopted by Cohn, consist- 
 ing of very small round cells arranged in several layers 
 and united into families by a thick, glairy intercellular 
 substance, each fam- 
 ily containing a great 
 number of individuals. 
 
 — A. Billrothii. A spe- 
 cies forming globular 
 or lobulated masses 
 from 20 to 100 in di- 
 ameter, surrounded by 
 a thick, gelatinous en- 
 velope ; it produces a 
 .sort of mucilaginous 
 fermentation in sac- 
 charine solutions and 
 decompo.ses ammoni- 
 um tartrate with the 
 evolution of butyric 
 acid. — A. mesenteri- 
 oides. The leuconos- 
 toc mesentcrioides. — 
 
 A. vibrans. A species 
 found upon the sur- 
 face of w'ater contain- 
 ing Beggiatoie, and resembling A. Billrothii, but distin- 
 guished by the whirling, oscillating motion of the cells. 
 
 ASCOIDTTJM, n. From <icr*:6s, a pouch, and GSo?, form. 
 A genus of Infusoria found in drainage water, cattle- 
 stalls, the ca*cum of pigs, and the fa-ces and urine of 
 typhoid fever patients. 
 
 ASCOM'YCETE, n. A member of the Ascomycetes. 
 
 ASCOMYCE'TES, m., pi. of Ascomyces. From io-Ko?, a 
 pouch, and /av/erj?, a fungus. Fr., ascomycetes, Ger.. 
 Ascomyceten, Sporenschlauchpilze, Schlauchschivdmme. A 
 class of non-chlorophyllaceous fungi consisting of a 
 mycelium upon which are developed antheridia and 
 carpogonia, the latter of which, upon fertilization by 
 the former, produce sporocarps containing asci in their 
 interior. They include the groups (orders) Perisporia- 
 cese, Tuberaceve, Helvellacese (Discomycetes), Pyrenomy- 
 cetes, Lichenes ( including the entire division of lichens ), 
 and probably the Uredinese and Ustilaginese. 
 
 ASCOPH'OKA, /. From do-Ko?, a pouch, and <f>opely, to 
 bear. A genus of Fungi (Zygosporeee ) belonging to the 
 Mucorini. — A. elegans. The bread mold ; found very 
 rarely in the ear. 
 
 ASC0PH'0R.S;, /. pi. A cohort of Fungi, including 
 Aspergillus, JSIucor, and other genera in which tlu‘ 
 sporongeium is borne upon an erect pedicel springing 
 from the mycelium. 
 
 AS'COS, m. Gr., acTKo?. Fr., asqne. Ger., Schlauch, 
 Sack. 1. A bag or bottle anciently employed, filled 
 with warm water or oil, for applying heat to a part. 2. 
 The abdomen, especially when distended by dropsy or 
 pregnancy. 
 
 AS'CYPHOUS. Gr., aa-(cu</)o? (from a priv., and <tkv1>o^, a 
 cup). Lat., ascyphos, ascyphus. Fr., ascyphe. Head- 
 less (said formerly of monsters). 
 
 AS'CYEON, AS'CYRUM, n. Gr. , acTKvpoi' . Fr., ascyre. 
 Ger., Ilarthen. St. John’s wort, St. Peter’s w'ort ; a 
 genus of hypericaceous plants. — A. crux Andreae. Ger., 
 Andreaskraut, Andreaskreuz. St. Andrews’s cross, grow- 
 ing along the Atlantic coast of the United States ; used 
 for the same purposes as Hypericum perforatum. — A. 
 hypericoides, A. stans. A species growing on the At- 
 lantic coast of the United States. From the leaves an 
 astringent decoction is prepared, and the .seeds are .said 
 to be purgative. 
 
 A'SE,/. Gr., Pain or a sense of oppre.ssion in the 
 
 region of the heart or the .stomach, or a general feeling 
 of discomfort, due to repletion of the stomach. 
 
 ASEBOTOX'IN. From a priv., sebum, fat, and to^ikoi', poi- 
 son. A poisonous glucoside found in Andromeda japonica . 
 
 THE Ascococcus Billrothii. (from 
 ZORF, AFTF:R COHN.) 
 
 a, a, small isolated colonies of cocci ; b, a 
 large isolated colony. 
 
278 
 
 Aselgotripsia 
 Asphyctous 
 
 ASELGOTRIP'SIA, ASELGOTRIP'SIS, /. -trip'sise, 
 -trip'seos {-is). From iare\yr]^, lascivious, aud rpl^u;, 
 friction. See Tribadism. 
 
 ASEL'LATION. F rom asellus, an ass. Eiding on an 
 ass as a remedial measure. 
 
 ASEL'LIN(E). From asellus, the cod. An alkaloid, 
 C 25 H 32 N 4 , found in cod liver oil. 
 
 ASEL'LUS, m. Fr., aselle. 1. An ass. 2. An old name 
 for the codfish.— Oleum jecinoris aselli, Oleum jeco- 
 ris aselli [Ger. Ph.]. Cod liver oil. 
 
 ASE'MA, /. An unexpected crisis or one that occurs 
 without the usual signs. 
 
 ASE'MA, n. pi. of adj. asemos. Irregular, deceptive, or 
 untimely morhid phenomena. 
 
 ASEMA'SIA, /. See Asemia. 
 
 ASE'MIA, /. From Si(Ty]ixo<;, unintelligible. Fr., ase- 
 mie. Ger., Asemie. A general term suggested by Stein- 
 thal, indicating an inability to comprehend signs or 
 tokens as well as articulate speech. — A. expressiva. A. 
 of expression, including aphasia, agraphia, amimia, and 
 their subdivisions. — A. graphica. See Agraphia. — A. 
 mimica. See Amimia. — A. perceptiva. A. of percep- 
 tion, including alexia, paralexia, anakroasia, and para- 
 nakroasia. — A. spuria. See Parasemia. — A. verbalis. 
 Morbid inability to understand oral communications. 
 ASE'MOS, ASE'MUS. Gr . , aCTTJjUO?. Taking place with- 
 out notable signs or symi)toms. 
 
 ASEP'SIN. See Antisepsin. 
 
 ASEP'SIS, f. -sep'seos (-is). From a priv., and 
 putrefaction. Fr., asepsie. Ger., Asepsie. Freedom 
 from putrefaction or from its germs. 
 
 ASEP'TA, n. pi. 1. Substances not liable to putrefac- 
 tion. 2. Undigested food. 
 
 ASEP'TIC. Gr., aarjTTTO<;, Fr., aseptique. Ger., asej)- 
 tisch. Lat., aseptus. Free from putrefaction and from 
 its germs. — A. acid. A preparation said to consist of a 
 solution of boric acid in a 1‘5-per-cent, solution of hy- 
 drogen dioxide, with or without salicylic acid. 
 ASEP'TICISM. The practice of surgery or obstetrics 
 with strict regard to the prevention of sepsis. 
 ASEPTI'CITY. The state of being aseptic. 
 ASEP'TICIZE. To render aseptic. 
 
 ASEP'TOL. A brown, syrupy, aromatic liquid, CefH, 
 H,H,H,0H,S020H) = C 6 H 4 .OH.SO 2 .OH CeHeSOq 
 having an odor of carbolic acid and the chemical con- 
 stitution of sulphocarbolic (orthophenolsulphonic) acid, 
 soluble in 10 parts of water ; an antiseptic. 
 ASEP'TOLIN, n. A solution of phenol containing pilo- 
 carpine. 
 
 ASEP'TOS, ASEP'TUS. See Aseptic. 
 
 ASE'ROS. Gr., ia-qp6^. Causing nausea. 
 
 ASEX'UAL. Lat., asextts. Fr., asexe, asexue, asexuel. 
 
 Ger., geschlechtlos. Non-sexual. 
 
 ASFEAK. Syn. : trayamana. An East Indian name for 
 a drug consisting of the flow’ers, flower stalks, and un- 
 ripe fruit of an unknown plant, probably a species of 
 Delphinium, used as a detergent, anodyne, and diuretic. 
 ASH. A.S., asca (1st def. ), xsc(2d. def. ). Gr., /coi'i? (1st 
 def. ). Lat., chi is (1st def.), fraxinus (2d def.). Fr., 
 cendre (l.st def.), feme [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.). Ger., A.sche 
 (1st def.), Esche i 2d def.). 1. The incombustible resi- 
 due left after a substance has been burned with free 
 access of air. 2. Picrxna excelsa. 
 
 ASIA'LIA, ASIALOCH'IA, /. From a priv., and <rta\ov, 
 saliva; or aiaKov, and xAaffai, to stream. Fr., nsialie. 
 Ger., Speichelmangel. Failure or deficiency of the sali- 
 vary secretion. 
 
 ASIALOCH'OOS. Affected with asialia. 
 ASIAL0ERH(E''A, f. From a priv., (riaXov, saliva, and 
 peiv, to flow. See Asiali.v. 
 
 ASI'LUS, m. Fr., a, Ale. A genus of flies. — A. crabro- 
 niformis. A species which attacks man and the lower 
 animals, inflicting wounds from which considerable 
 blood flows. 
 
 ASIM'IA, /. See Asimina. 
 
 ASIMI'HA, f. Fr., asimine (1st def.), asimiuier (2d 
 def.). A genus of anonaceous trees or shrubs resem- 
 bling — A. triloba. Fr., asiminier, monin. Syn.: 
 
 Anona triloba, Orchidocarpum arietinum, Porcelia triloba, 
 Uraria triloba. The North American papaw, or cus- 
 tardapple (to be distinguished from the true papaw of 
 tropical America \_Carica impaya']) -, a shrub or small 
 tree common in the Ohio Valley, rare in western New 
 York and central and eastern Pennsylvania, and thence 
 south to Florida and west to Kansas. The ripe fruit, 
 somewhat resembling the banana, is edible ; the green 
 fruit and all parts of the plant contain a volatile oil of 
 a disagreeable odor ; the seeds contain a characteristic 
 alkaloid, asiminine. 
 
 ASIMTNIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from the seeds 
 of Asimina triloba. R. Bartholow has found that, in 
 frogs, it produces a primary stage of excitement and 
 exaggerated sensibility to certain tactile impressions, 
 followed by narcosis. 
 
 ASIM'INUM. A certain powder said to be white, taste- 
 less, and odorless, used as an emetic. 
 
 AS'INES. Gr., 1. Uninjured. 2. Innocuous. 
 
 ASINI'NUS. Fr., asine. Asinine, pertaining to an ass. 
 — Lac asininum. Ass’s milk. — Lac asininum artifi- 
 ciale. Mock ass’s milk. 
 
 ASI^TIA, /. Gr., ia-ina. Fr., asitie. Ger., Asitie. 1. 
 Lack of food. 2. Fasting. 3. Loss of appetite. 
 AS'KOLIN, n. Glycerin supersaturated with sulphurous 
 acid. 
 
 ASMEGMA'TIA, /. From a priv., and up.r)yp.a (see 
 Smegma). A deficiency of smegma. 
 
 ASO'DES. Gr., ao-coSrj?. Fr., asode. Ger., asodisch, voll 
 Ekel, hochst \mbehaglich. Affected with or characterized 
 by restlessness, nausea, and a feeling of anxiety ; as a 
 n. {Gqv., Angstjieber), 2 b form of fever characterized by 
 such symptoms. 
 
 ASPALASO'MA, n. -so'matos (-is). From aanaKa^, the 
 mole, and <rw/aa, the body. A monstrosity characterized 
 by an eventration at the lower part of the body, so that 
 the rectum, the urethra, and the genital apparatus open 
 by three distinct orifices, as in the moles. 
 
 ASPAR'AGI, m.pl. Gr., aandpayoi. Fr., asperges. Ger., 
 Spargelsprossen, Spargelstengel. The young shoots of 
 asparagus and of other like vegetables. 
 
 ASPARA'GIA, /. Gr., aanapayia. An ancient name for 
 the root of asparagus. 
 
 ASPAR'AGIN(E). Lat., asparagina, asparaginum. Fr., 
 asparagine, agedo'il. Ger., Asparagin, Spargelstoff. Syn.: 
 asparamide, amidosuccinamic acid, altheine. An alkaloid, 
 C4H8N2O3.H2O, found in asparagus and various other 
 plants ; said to be a circulatory depressant. — Biliary a. 
 Lat., asparagina (seu asparaginum) bilis. Fr., aspara- 
 gine biliaire. Ger., Gallenasparagin. Of Tiedemann 
 and Gmelin, taurine. 
 
 ASPARAGO'NIA, /. Gr., aa-napayoivia. Asparagus or 
 its root. 
 
 ASPARAGOP'SIS, /. -op'seos (-is). See Asparagus. 
 ASPAR'AGUS, m. Gr., aa-ndpayos, da<i)dpayo<; . Fr. , as- 
 perge [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Spargel. 1. A genus of peren- 
 nial liliaceous herbs. 2. A. officinalis. — A. acutifolius. 
 Fr. , asperge, espargonsaurage. Syn.: Corruda. A species 
 growing in southern Europe resembling in appearance 
 and properties A. officinalis. It is said to contain more 
 asparagine and to act more powerfully as a medicinal 
 agent than the latter. — A. altilis. See A. officinalis . — 
 A. aphyllus. A shrubby species indigenous to the 
 East. It has the same properties and uses as A. 
 officinalis. — A. ascendens. A species the root of which 
 (sufed-mush) is used in India as a substitute for salep. 
 — A. corruda. See A. acutifolius.— A. falcatus. An 
 herbaceous species growing in China and the East 
 Indies. The root is used in China as an anodyne 
 and antisyphilitic. — A. officinalis. Gr., acTTrapayo?, 
 
279 
 
 Fr., asperge, asperge officinale. Ger., gehraucMicher 
 SpargeL Ordinary garden a. The juice contains as- 
 paragine. The plant is diuretic, and imparts a pe- 
 culiar disagreeable odor to the urine. — A. petraea, A. 
 petraeus. See A. acutifolius. — A. phyllacanthos. See 
 A. aphyllus. — A. racemosus. A climbing shrub found 
 in northern Australia and throughout the Pacific is- 
 lands. Its tubers are employed for the same purposes 
 as salep. Boiled in milk, they are used in bilious dis- 
 orders. The bark is considered poisonous. The leaves, 
 boiled and mixed with ghee, are applied to promote 
 suppuration. — A. sarmentosus. An East Indian climb- 
 ing species, used for the same purposes as salep. An 
 infusion of the root (the sufed-mush of southern India) 
 is used to prevent smallpox pustules from becoming 
 confluent. 
 
 AS'PAROL. A fluid extract of Asparagus officinalis. 
 
 ASPAR'TIC ACID. Fr., acide aspartique. Ger., Aspar- 
 tinsdure. Syn. : asparagic (or asparamic, or asparmic, or 
 amidosuccinic) acid. A dibasic crystalline acid, having 
 the composition C4H7NO4. 
 
 ASPA'SIA, /. A term applied in the middle ages to a 
 ball of wool or a sachet imbued with an infusion of galls, 
 used in the vagina as an astringent. 
 
 AS'PER. Gr., rpax^s. Rough, uneven. 
 
 ASPERGIL'LUS, m. From aspergere, to sprinkle ( from 
 its resemblance to the aspergillus used for sprinkling 
 holy water), Fr., aspergille. Ger,, A., Kolbenschimmel . 
 A genus of ascomycetous Fungi. — A. auricularis. A 
 species said to have been found in the external audi- 
 tory cunal of man. — A. fumigatus. Syn. : A. nigrescens. 
 A pathogenic species, the smallest of the varieties found 
 in the human ear, said to be the only one capable of 
 development in the healthy ear, and then only under 
 the influence of constant moisture. It causes in the 
 external auditory canal a variety of inflammation, 
 although, according to Bezold, it is less apt to do so 
 than the other species. It has also been found in the 
 lungs of man and of the pheasant and in the nose of 
 man. — A. mucoroides. A species found, according to 
 Virchow, in human lungs aflected with tuberculosis or 
 gangrene. — A. nigrescens. See A. fumigatus. — A. ru- 
 bens. Of J. O. Green, Otomyces purpureus. 
 
 ASPER'GULA, /. See Asperula. 
 
 ASPER'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. Fr., asperite, dprete. Ger., 
 Eauhiglceit. 1. Roughness, coarseness, rugosity (as of 
 the surface of a bone where a muscle is attached). 2. 
 Dryness, barrenness. 3. Hoarseness. 4. Harshness, 
 sharpness, acidity, brackishness. — A. ab aetate, A. a 
 lixivio. See A. cutis. — A. arteriae asperae. See A. 
 (3d def.). — A. a sapone, A. a vento. See A. cutis. — 
 A. cutis. Roughness of the skin. Plenck describes 
 an a. a vento, due to exposure to cold winds ; an a. a 
 lixivio (seu a sapone), aflecting the hands of washer- 
 women, and due to the caustic alkali in the soap used ; 
 and an a. ab setate, observed in old persons, in whom 
 the skin, especially that of the face, tends to grow 
 coarse and rough. — A. unguium. Roughness of the 
 nails. 
 
 ASPERITU'DO, /. -tu'dinis. See Asperitas. 
 
 ASPER'MA, /. See Aspermatism. 
 
 ASPERMA'SIA, ASPERMA'TIA, /. Fr., aspermasie. 
 See Aspermatism, 
 
 ASPERMAT'IC. Lat., aspermaticus. Fr., aspermatique. 
 Ger., aspermatisch. 1. Aspermous {q. v.). 2. Pertain- 
 
 ing to, caused by, or affected with, aspermatism. 
 
 ASPERM'ATISM. Lat., aspermatismus (from a priv., and 
 o’Tre'pju.a, a seed). Fr., aspermatisme. Ger., Aspermie, 
 Samenmangel. 1. A deficiency of seminal fluid. 2. An 
 habitually deficient or impeded ejaculation of the se- 
 men. 
 
 ASPERM'ATOXJS. See Aspermous. 
 
 ASPER'MIA, /. See Aspermatism. 
 
 ASPERM'OUS. Gr., aa-Trep/aos. Lat., aspermus. Fr., 
 
 Aselgotripsia 
 Asphyctous 
 
 asperme. Ger,, aspermisch, samenlos. Deficient in se- 
 men, aflected with aspermatism. 
 
 ASPER'SION. Gr., pavrurixos. Lat., aspersio (from as- 
 pergere, to sprinkle;. Fr., a., arrosage, arrosement. 
 Ger,, Bestreuen, Besprengen. Irrigation or sprinkling 
 of the body or of a part with a liquid or a powder. 
 ASPERTJ'GO, /. -ru'ginis. A genus of borraginaceous 
 plants. — A. procumbens, A. vulgaris. Fv., porte-feuille. 
 A species found throughout Europe and in the Caucasus 
 and adjoining portions of Asia. It has been used as an 
 emollient, diuretic, and diaphoretic. 
 
 ASPER'ULA, /. Fr., asperule. Ger., Waldmeister. 
 Woodruff ; a genus of rubiaceous herbs. — A. odorata, 
 A. odorosa. Fr., asperule odorante, muguet Ipn reine, ou 
 hepatique) des bois, petit muguet, hepatique Hoilee. Ger,, 
 gemeiner Waldmeister, Meserich, Megerhraut. Syn. : 
 Galium odoratum, herba matrisilvse. Sweet-scented wood- 
 ruff, wood-rowel ; a European species. The leaves are 
 infused in Rhine wine to make the Maitrank, or 3Iai- 
 wein, of the Germans. The plant is an aromatic, tonic, 
 astringent, and diaphoretic. It was formerly used as a 
 remedy for hydrophobia. 
 
 ASPER'ULTJS. Dim. of asper. Slightly rough. 
 AS'PERUM, n. A rough surface. 
 
 ASPHALGE'SIA, /. Of A. Pitres, that condition in 
 which a person aflected with hemiansesthesia or hemi- 
 analgesia feels intense pain on touching certain articles, 
 such as copper or silver, followed by a convulsive at- 
 tack if the contact is prolonged ; usually observed 
 during hypnotism, rarely in the waking state, 
 ASPHALT'. Gr., a<r<j>a\To^, a<T<j)a\Tov. Lat., asphaltum, 
 bitumen judaicurn. Fr., asphalte, goudron mineral, bi- 
 tume de Judee. Ger., A., Judenpech, Erdharz, Erdpech, 
 Bergpech. Compact bitumen, mineral pitch, Jew’s 
 pitch ; a smooth, hard, brittle, black or brownish-black, 
 resinous mineral, of conchoidal fracture and bituminous 
 odor, which takes fire easily and burns with a bright 
 but very smoky flame. It consists of carbon, hydro- 
 gen, oxygen, and nitrogen in varying proportions, with 
 a variable amount of ash. It was used by the ancient 
 Egyptians for embalming. — A. cement. See A. varnish. 
 — A. oil. Lat., oleum asphalti. Ger., A^dl. A yellow 
 or dark-brown oil obtained by the dry distillation of a. 
 It has been used in the treatment of phthisis and as an 
 antispasmodic. — A. varnish. Brunswick black, a var- 
 nish made by dissolving, with the aid of heat, 4 oz. of as- 
 phalt and ^ drachm of India rubber in 10 oz. of mineral 
 naphtha ; used for making cells on microscope slides. 
 ASPHAL'TIAS, m. Gr., a<T(i>a\Tia<;. All aiicieiit name 
 for one of the lumbar vertebrse. Authors differ as to 
 whether it was the first or the fifth. 
 
 ASPHAR'AGUS, m. Gr., a(r4>dpayo<;. Sec Pharynx and 
 Asparagus. 
 
 ASPHOD'ELIN. Fr., asphodeline. Ger., A. A variety 
 of cane sugar found in the root of Asphodelus ramosus. 
 ASPHOD'ELUS, m. Gr., do-cfxJSeAo?. Fr., asphodele. 
 Ger., Asphodill, Affodill. The asphodel, day-lily, or 
 daffodil ; a genus of liliaceous plants. — A. albus ramo- 
 sus, A. major albus ramosus, A. major ramosus flore 
 albo, A. microcarpus. See A. ramosus. — A. neglectus. 
 A .species growing in Hungary, the mountains of Italy, 
 and the Pyrenees. It has the .same medicinal applica- 
 tions as A. raynosus.—A. racemosus, A. ramosus. Fr., 
 asphodele rameux, lis asphodele, baton royal. Ger., ds- 
 tiger Asphodill, Kdnigswurzel, Kupferwurzel , Goldwurzel. 
 Syn. : hastula regia, sceptrum reginm. King’s spear, 
 white branched asphodel. The root has been used as 
 a diuretic, emetic, and eminenagogue, and, lioiled in 
 wine lees, as a poultice for application to wounds and 
 cutaneous eruptions. 
 
 ASPHYC'TIC, ASPHYC'TOUS. Gr., d<r<f>vKTo,. Lat., 
 asphyctus, asphycticus. Fr., asphyctique. Ger., asphyk- 
 tisch. Pertaining to, affected with, or causing, as- 
 phyxia. 
 
Asphyxia 
 
 Asplenium 
 
 280 
 
 ASPHYX'IA, /. Gr., (from a priv., and aipvieu', 
 
 to pulsate, or cr<l)v^is [= o-(/)vv)a6?] , pulsation). Fr., us- 
 phijxle. Ger., Asphyxie, Pulslosigkeit, Scheintud. 1. An- 
 ciently, any condition attended with sudden cessation 
 or weakness of the pulse. 2. As now used, a state of 
 suspended animation caused by impeded respiration, as 
 by strangulation, smothering, submersion,. or the inha- 
 lation of an irrespirable gas. — A. absoluta. A. with- 
 out intervals of sensibility or consciousness. — A. a car- 
 bone. A. due to the inhalation of the fumes of burn- 
 ing charcoal. — A. a fumis. A. due to the inhalation of 
 any noxious gas, vapor, or exhalation. — A. algida. In- 
 sensibility from exposure to cold. — A. a mephitide, A. 
 a musto. See A. a fumis. — A. a pathemate. See Apo- 
 PLEXiA mxntalis. — A. Carbone. See A. a carbone. — A. 
 cataleptica. Catalepsy. — A. cataphora. A. with short, 
 imperfect remissions. — A. congelatoruin. See A. al- 
 gida. — A. demersorum. See A. immersorum. — A. elec- 
 trica. A. caused by electricity or lightning. — A. ex j 
 compressu. A. from being crushed. — A. ex corpore 
 superincubante. A. from overlying. — A. ex obturatis 
 spiritus itineribus. A. from occlusion of the air pas- 
 sages.— A. ex suspendio. See A. suspensorum. — A. ex 
 vaporibus pestiferis. See A. a fumis. — A. flatulenta. 
 See Apoflf.'s.ia flatulenta. — A. foricariorum, A. fumis. 
 See A. a fumis. — A. hysterica. Sudden loss of con- 
 sciousness due to hysteria. — A. idiopathica. See Idio- 
 pathic a. — A. immersorum. A. due to submersion, ap- 
 parent death by drowning. — A. lethargica. A state of 
 mental and bodily torpor with deep, quiet sleep. — A. 
 livida. That form or stage of suspended animation in 
 which the skin is dusky-red or cyanotic, the cutaneous 
 vessels being turgid with blood, and the reflex con- 
 tractility of the muscles is preserved. — A. localis. See 
 Local a. — A. localis cum gangraena symmetrica. Fr., 
 asphy.xie locale avec gangrene symHrique. Syn. : Eay- 
 naud’s disease, Raynaud's symmetrical gangrene. A gen- 
 eral nervous disease, specially characterized by local 
 disorders of the circulation (in the form of ischaemia, 
 cyanosis, or rubor) of the skin, affecting particularly 
 the extremities, and attended with severe pain, to- 
 gether with symmetrical gangrene of the ends of the 
 fingers or toes, and sometimes also of the nose, ears, or 
 other parts. — A. mephitica, A. musta. See A. a fumis. 
 — A. neonatorum. Fr., asphyxie (ou mort apparente) 
 des nouveau-nes. Ger., Sclieintod der Neugehorenen. Sus- 
 pended animation of the newborn ; a condition in 
 which the respiratory muscles do not act, or act imper- 
 fectly, and consequently breathing does not take place, 
 although the heart may be acting with regularity. It 
 is met with under two forms, a. livida and a. pallida 
 [q. v.).—A. neophytorum, A .of the newborn. See A. 
 neonatorum. — A. pallida. That form or stage of sus- 
 pended animation in which the surface is cold and pal- 
 lid, and the reflex contractility of the muscles is lost. — 
 A. pestilenta. See Asiatic cholera. — A. sideratorum. 
 Apparent death from sunstroke or from a stroke of 
 lightning.— A. Solaris. See Sunstroke.— A. spinalis. 
 Death from extravasation into the spinal canal. — A. 
 strangulatorum, A. suffocationis. A. from suffoca- 
 tion. — A. suspensorum. A. from suspension (hang- 
 ing).— A. traumatica. Apparent death due to an in- 
 jury. See Shock. — A. valsalviana. Cardiac syncope. 
 —A. vigil. See Coma vigil. — Cholera a. See Asiatic 
 CHOLERA. — Choleraic a. An asphyctic state occurring 
 in fhe course of Asiatic cholera. — Cutaneous a. Fr., 
 asphyxie cutanee. Ger., JJautasjRiyxie. 1. A condition 
 which results from covering an animal with an imper- 
 meable varnish so as to prevent all ingress or egress of 
 liquids or gases by the skin. The temperature under- 
 goes a decided reduction, due to its increased discharge 
 from the surface, and the condition may be mitigated 
 by keeping the animal warm ; otherwise it soon ends 
 in d(‘nth. It s(>ems to lx* dne to retention of some of 
 
 the constituents of the sweat in the blood and to rapid 
 loss of heat. 2. Cutaneous gangrene. — Heat a. Sun- 
 stroke. — Idiopathic a. Lat., a. idiopathica. A really 
 meaningless term formerly applied to such occurrences 
 as sudden death from heart disease. — Local a. Lat., a. 
 localis. ¥v., asphyxie locale {on des jiarties), (lev., locale 
 Asphyxie. 1. A localized anaemia with chilling, as of 
 the tips of the fingers, so that they become white and 
 insensible, as if frozen ; a condition due to spasmodic- 
 constriction of the blood vessels. 2. Gangrene of a 
 part. Cf. A. localis cum gangrsena symmetrica. — Para- 
 lytic a. A form of a. neonatorum produced by com- 
 pression or other injury of the brain and medulla ob- 
 longata during delivery. — Pestilential a. Lat., a. 
 pestilenta. See Asiatic cholera. — Secondary a. A 
 form that comes on after apparent resuscitation, gradu- 
 ally increasing and sometimes proving fatal. — Solar a. 
 Sunstroke. 
 
 ASPHYX'IAL. See Asphyctic. 
 
 ASPHYXTATED. Fr., asphyxie. Ger., asphy.vi{e)rt. 
 In a state of asphyxia. 
 
 AS'PIDIN. Fr., aspidine. Ger., A. A substance ob- 
 tained from Aspidium fllix mas; a sort of extract, said 
 to be poisonous. 
 
 ASPID^IOID. Gr., ao-TrtSoetSrjs (from a(TTri 5 , a shield, 
 and el5o?, resemblance). Lat., aspidiodes, aspidioides. 
 Fr., aspidiode. Ger., schildformig. Shield-shaped. 
 ASPID"I0PS0RrASIS, /. -la seos (-i asis). From ao-Tri- 
 Siov (dim. of ao-TTi's, a shield), and ^u)piaa-L<; (see Psoria- 
 sis). Fv., aspidioq)soriase. Gev., Schildraude. A variety 
 of psoriasis attended with the formation of shield-shaped 
 scales. 
 
 ASPIDIO'TUS, m. A genus of lice.— A. nerii. A spe- 
 cies that infests the oleander, said to harbor the mala- 
 rial parasite. 
 
 ASPIDIS'COS, ASPIDIS'CUS, m. Gr., a<r7rtfica«os. Fr., 
 aspidisque. The sphincter ani. 
 
 ASPIDTUM, n. From aaniSiov (dim. of aanis, a shield), 
 from the shape of the indusium. Fv., rhizome de fou- 
 ghe male [Fr. Cod.] (2ddef.;. Ger., Schildfarn. Syn.: 
 fllix mas [Br. Ph.] (2d def.), rhizoma fllicis [Ger. Ph.] 
 (2d def.). 1. The shield fern ; a genus of polypodiace- 
 ous ferns. 2. In the U. S. Ph., the rhizome of A. 
 mas. — A. californicum. A California species enumer- 
 ated among the medicinal plants. — A. canariense. A 
 variety of A. fllix mas. — A. capense. See A. coriaceum. 
 — A. coriaceum. Syn. : Polypodium berteroanum (sen 
 adianti forme), Tectaria calahuala, Rumohrea asjndioides. 
 A species found throughout the Pacific islands. New 
 Zealand, southern Africa, Madagascar, the Mauritius, 
 South America, and the West Indies. The rhizome 
 was formerly held in much repute as a tonic, respira- 
 tory stimulant, diuretic, diaphoretic, and antispas- 
 modic, and as a remedy in syphilis. — A. depastum. A 
 variety of A. fllix mas. — A. discolor. See A. coriaceum. 
 — A. elongatum, A. erosum. A variety of A. fllix mas. 
 — A. filix feemina. Asplenium fllix feemina . — A. filix 
 mas. Fr., fougere m/de. Ger., mannliehes Farnkraut, 
 Farnkrnutmdnnchen, Wurmfarn, Waldfarn, Johannis- 
 u'urzel. Syn.: Polypodium (sen Kephr odium) fllix mas. 
 The male fern common in Europe, and found also in 
 Africa, eastern India, and tropical America, but rare 
 in the United States, Avhere it has been found only in 
 the neighborhood of Lake Superior. The rhizome is 
 used as a remedy for tapeworm, in doses of from 30 to 
 90 grains of the powder, fasting, followed by a purge. 
 — A. lonchitis. Ger., Milzkraut. Syn.: Polypodium 
 lonchitis, Polystiehum lonchitis. A species growing in 
 Euroi)e, India, and, though rarely, the northern part 
 of North America, formerly employed in diseases of the 
 spleen. — A. ludovicianum. A variety of A. fllix mas. — 
 A. marginale. The marginal shield fern ; a large fern 
 found in the United States and Canada. Its rhizome is 
 employed for the sajne jmrpose as that of A. fllix mas. — 
 
281 
 
 A. munitum. Syn. : rolystichum munitum, Xephrodium 
 pliimala. A species growing in California and Oregon ; 
 the roots are roasted and eaten by the Indians. — A. 
 orientale. See A. coriuceum. — A. pallidum. See A. 
 rkjidtim. — A. parallelogrammum. A variety of A. filix 
 mas. — A. remotum. A variety of A. filix mas.-— A. 
 rigidum. Syn. : Nephrodiam riyidmn, Folypodium riyi- 
 dum (sen frayruns). A species growing in central 
 Europe and in the mountainous parts of Great Britain. 
 It is used as a remedy for tapeworm, and in Siberia an 
 infusion has been employed as a sul)stitute for tea, and 
 under the name of serlik as a remedy in gout and 
 scurvy. — A. schimperianum. A variety of the A. filix 
 mas. — A. trifoliatum. Syn. : Polypodium trifoliatam 
 
 (seu cordifolmm), Drynaris cordi folia. A species grow- 
 ing in the West Indies, tropical South America, Cen- 
 tral America, and Mexico, where it is said to be 
 used for the same purposes as Polypodium mdyare.— 
 Oleo-resina aspidii [U. S. Ph.], Oleo-resin of a. [U. S. 
 Ph.] . Fr., extrait Hhere ( ou Imile ) de fouyere male. Ger., 
 IVurmfarnextrakt, Wurmfarnol. Syn.: oleo-resina filicis 
 [U. S. Ph., 1870], extractum filicis lelhereum [Br. Ph.], 
 extractum filicis [Ger. Ph.]. Fluid (or liquid; extract 
 of male fern. 
 
 AS'PIDOID. From ianls, a shield, and elSo<;, resem- 
 blance. Fr., asjjidoide. Ger., i^childfdnniy. Shield- 
 shaped, scutiform, peltate. 
 
 AS^PIDOL. A substance, C 2 oH;uO, obtained from As- 
 pidiunn filix mas, giving the reactions of cholesterin. 
 
 ASPIDOS'AMIN(E). Fr., a. Ger., Aspidosamin. An 
 alkaloid, C 22 H 28 N 2 O 2 , found in white quebracho bark, 
 having emetic properties. 
 
 ASPIDOSPER'MA, n. -sperm' atos (-is). From ao-Trt?, a 
 shield, and anepua, a seed. Fr., aspidosperme. A genus 
 of apocynaceous trees. — A. peroba. A Brazilian species. 
 The fruit is used medicinally. — A. quebracho. A large 
 evergreen tree of South America, furnishing quebracho 
 bark, used chiefly as a remedy for dyspnoea, but also as 
 a stomachic tonic. Cf. Qukkkaciio. 
 
 ASPIDOSPER'MATIN( E). Lat., aspidospennatiua, aspi- 
 dospermatinum. Fr., a. Ger., Asjyidos^jermatin. A 
 crystalline, bitter, laivogyrous alkaloid found in the 
 bark oH A spidospenna quebracho, isomeric with aspidosa- 
 mine, melting at 162° C. — A. lactate. Lat., aspidos 2 )er- 
 inatinx lactas, aspidospermatinum lacticum. A compound 
 of a. and lactic acid, having a marked depressing action 
 upon the animal temperature. 
 
 ASPIDOSPER'MINi E). Lat., aspidospermina, aspido- 
 spermimim. Fr., a. Ger., Aspidospermin. A weak 
 crystalline, Isevogyrous alkaloid, C 22 H;wN 202 , found in 
 the bark of Aspidosperma quebracho. Its physiological 
 action closely resembles that of quebracho bark. 
 
 ASPI'LIA, /. Pv., aspilie. A genus of composite plants. 
 — A. latifolia. Haemorrhage plant ; an herbaceous 
 African species. It is said to have remarkable haemo- 
 static powers when locally applied, and it is also used 
 internally in infusion in pulmonary haemorrhage. 
 
 ASPIRA'TION. Lat., aspiratio (from aspirare, to 
 breathe or blow upon). Fr., a. Ger., A. 1. In chem- 
 istry and pharmacy, the process of sucking a gas or a 
 liquid from one receptacle into another, as by means 
 of a siphon. 2. The act of drawing in the breath ; in- 
 spiration (used in this sense by French and Italian 
 writers especially). 3. The sucking action exerted 
 upon the circulatory system during inspiration, by 
 which the vessels in the thorax are somewhat expanded, 
 so that the movement of the blood in the systemic veins 
 toward the heart is accelerated, while the peripheral, 
 or outward, movement of the blood in the systemic 
 arteries is retarded. The movement of the blood in 
 the entire pulmonary circulation is accelerated after 
 the first instant. 4. Pronunciation with a full emission 
 of the br(>ath, giving a rough /t-sound. 5. The removal 
 of fluid from a cavity of the body by means of suction. 
 
 Asphyxia 
 Asplenium 
 
 especially with the aspirator (q. v., 3d def. . — Pneu- 
 matic a. See A. (5th def.). 
 
 AS'PIRATOR. Fr., aspirateur. Ger., Aspirationsapim- 
 rat. 1 . In chemistry, an apparatus for sucking a stream 
 of air or liquid through a tube or other vessel ; gener- 
 ally a modification of the siphon. A vessel provided 
 with a stopcock at the bottom is filled with water, 
 which, being allowed to flow out by opening the stop- 
 cock, sucks a current of air or other fluid through a 
 tube opening into the vessel at its top. 2. A drying 
 apparatus formed of V-shaped tubes filled with pumice 
 stone soaked in sulphuric acid, for dehydrating air or 
 gases. 3. An apparatus devised by Dieulafoy for re- 
 moving liquids from a nat- 
 ural or pathological cavity 
 of the body by suction. It 
 consists essentially of an 
 exhausting pump (a glass 
 barrel partly incased in 
 metal), a set of sharp and 
 blunt cannulse of various 
 sizes, and two pieces of 
 flexible tubing. The noz- 
 zle of the pump has a short 
 tube connected at its side, 
 with a stopcock. A can- 
 nula is attached at the noz- 
 zle by one of the pieces of 
 tubing, the other piece of 
 tubing being connected 
 with the side tube and hav- 
 ing its free end placed in 
 a basin. The cannula is 
 thrust into the cavity to be 
 evacuated, and, when the stopcock is turned so as to 
 open the nozzle and close the side tube, and the piston 
 of the pump is slowly drawn up, the fluid rushes into 
 the i)ump to fill the vacuum. On reversing the stop- 
 cock so as to close the nozzle, and pushing the piston 
 down, the fluid is driven through the side tube into 
 the basin. This alternation is repeated until enough 
 of the fluid has been withdrawn. Many modifications 
 of the instrument are in use. — Micro-a. A suction ap- 
 paratus for drawing a current of air through .some fil- 
 tering medium, so as to separate the microscopical sub- 
 stances contained in it for purposes of examination. — 
 Pneumatic a. See A. (especially 3d def.).— Tracheal a. 
 A hard rubber syringe terminating in a soft rubber 
 cup ; to be applied over the mouth of a tracheotomy 
 tube, when in position, for the purpose of freeing it 
 from clots, mucus, etc. 
 
 AS'PIRATORY. Pertaining to aspiration. 
 
 AS'PIRIN. The acetic acid ester of salicylic acid ; 
 introduced as a substitute for sodium salicylate and 
 said to be free from unpleasant eflects on the heart or 
 stomach. 
 
 ASPLE'NION, ASPLE'NITJM, 71. Gr., a(riT\r)vov, oo-ttA^- 
 VLOV (from a priv., and o-TrArji/, an affection of the spleen >. 
 Fr., asplhiie, asjdenium, doradille. Ger., Milzfar)i, 
 Milzkraut, Streifenfarn. A genus of polypodiaceous 
 ferns. — A. acutiusculum. See A. hirtum. — A. acutum. 
 A. adiantum niyrum, var. ^ acutum. — A. adiantum ni- 
 grum. Fr., cainllaire, doradille noir. Ger., Frauen- 
 haarstreiffarn. Black maidenhair. The rhizome and 
 the frond were formerly employed as a bechic and di- 
 uretic. — A. alternifolium. See A. yenmianicum. — A. am- 
 biguum. See A. esculentnm. — A. anceps. See A. tricho- 
 mayies. — A. approximatum. See A. hirtum. — A. arbo- 
 reum. Syn. : Biplnzium auriculatuyn. A species grow- 
 ing in South America and Jamaica ; said to be useful in 
 throacic affections and as a vermifuge. — A. argutum. 
 See A. adiantum niyrum. — A. aureum. The A. ceterach. 
 
 ■ — A. Breynii. See A. yemnanicum. — A. capense. See 
 A. adiantum niyrum.— A. castaneum. A variety of tln^ 
 
 dieulafoy’s aspirator. 
 
Asporomycetes 
 
 Asthenia 
 
 282 
 
 A. tridiomanes. — A. ceterach. Fr., dorade, doradille, 
 herbe doree. Ger., kleine Hirschzunge, (jebrdnchlicher 
 Milzfarn, Milzkraut. Syii. : Ceterach officinanm, Gram- 
 mitis (seu Gymuogramme, sen Bcolopendrium) ceterach. 
 Milt waste, scale fern ; a species growing throughout 
 Europe and Asia. The whole plant, the aa-ir^-qvov of 
 Dioscorides, was formerly in great repute in diseases of 
 the spleen, dropsy, and asthma, and is now sometimes 
 employed as a demulcent, anodyne, and mildly astrin- 
 gent remedy in pulmonary disorders, and as a lithon- 
 triptic. — A crenulatum. See A. serratum. — A. cunei- 
 folium. A. adiantum nigrum, var. y obtusum. — A. den- 
 sum, A. dichroum. See A. trichomanes. — A. esculen- 
 tum. A species growing in India, Java, and China. It 
 is said to be employed in the treatment of intermittent 
 fever and thoracic aifections, and as a laxative. — A. fal- 
 catum. Syn. : Trichomanes adiantoides, filix non ramosa 
 zeylanica. A species found in Australia, New Zealand, 
 the South Sea Islands, Mauritius, Ceylon, and India, 
 and, according to some, in the West Indies. The rhi- 
 zome is used in the treatment of dysentery, and the 
 herb as a laxative.— A. filix foemina. Fr., fough'e 
 femelle. Ger., weiblicher Streiffarn, Farnkrautweibchen. 
 Syn. : Polypodium (seu Athyrium, seu Aspidium, seu Tec- 
 taria) filix foemina, Polypodium rhoeticmn, Aspidium as- 
 plenioides, etc. Lady fern, female fern ; found in 
 Europe and America. The rhizome is used as a substi- 
 tute for that of Aspidium filix mas, but is much less 
 powerful. — A. firmum. A variety of A. falcatum. — A. 
 frondibus pinnatis. See A. trichomanes. — A. german- 
 icum. A species growing in central and northern Eu- 
 rope and rarely in Great Britain. It is used like A. 
 Tuta muraria . — A. Harovii. A. trichomanes. — A. hete- 
 rochroum. A. trichomanes. — A. hirtum. A species 
 growing in the South Pacific islands, Mauritius, Mada- 
 gascar, Java, and Borneo ; said to be efficient as a vermi- 
 fuge and remedy in diseases of the chest. — A. humile. 
 A. adiantum nigrum. — A. hymenodes. A. arboreum . — 
 A. integrum. A. serratum. — A. luridum. A. adiantum 
 nigrum . — A. Matthioli. A. ruta muraria. — A. melano- 
 caulon. A. trichomanes. — A. meyerianum. A. hirtum. 
 — A. microphyllum. A. trichomanes. — A. multicaule, A. 
 murale, A. murorum. A. ruta muraria . — A. nidus. A. 
 serratum . — A. nigrum, A. obtusum. A. adiantum ni- 
 grum . — A. officinarum. A. ceterach . — A. patens. A. 
 adiantum nigrum . — A. plumosum. A. hirtum . — A. poly- 
 odon. A. falcatum . — A. productum. A. adiantum ni- 
 grum . — A. pubescens. A. esculentum . — A. Raddii. A. 
 serratum. — A. ruta muraria. Fr., capillaire blanc, 
 sauve-vie, rue de muraille. Ger., Mauerraute, Mauer- 
 Streiffarn. Syn. : Ruta muraria, Adiantum album. Wall- 
 rue, tentwort, white maidenhair ; growing in Europe, 
 northern Asia, northern and southern Africa, and North 
 America. The leafy frond was formerly employed in 
 the form of a decoction as an aperient and expectorant 
 remedy in phthisis and other thoracic affections, and 
 also in disorders of lactation and in gout. — A. saxa- 
 tile. A. trichomanes . — A. scbomburgkianum. A. ser- 
 ratum . — A. scolopendrium. Scolopendrmm vulgare . — A. 
 semihastatum. A. arboreum . — A. septentrionale. A 
 species growing in Europe, central Asia, and New Mex- 
 ico ; sjiid to have the same properties as A. ruta mura- 
 ria.— k. serpentini. A variety of A. adiantum nigrum. 
 — A. serratum. — A species growing in the West Indies, 
 South America, and the Pacific islands ; said to be used 
 in the West Indies in diseases of the liver and obstinate 
 diarrlueas.— A. silesiacum. A. adiantum nigrum.— k. 
 stenopteris. A. hirtum . — A. tenuifrons. A. filix fmmi- 
 na. — A. torresianum. A. hirtum. — A. trichomanes. Fr., 
 asplenie polytric, polytric officinal, capillaire rouge. Ger., 
 rothes Frauenhaar, Goldhaar, rother ( oder gemeiner) 
 V/iederthon, Abthon, Aberthon. Syn.: Adiantum aureum. 
 Polytrichum commune. Dwarf spleen wort, common 
 maidenhair ; found generally distributed throughout 
 
 the world. Its frond was formerly used like that of 
 A. ruta muraria. — A. trichomanoides. A. trichomanes. 
 —A. zamiaefolium. A. falcatum. 
 
 ASPOROMYCE'TES, m. pi. From a priv., crnopo';, a seed, 
 and fxvKT)^ a fungus. An order of Fungi comprising 3 
 groups : the A. gongromorphi, including Sclerotium. and 
 other genera ; the A. helicomorphi ; and the A. rhizo- 
 morphi including Dematium, Rhizomorpha, etc. 
 AS'POROUS. From a priv., and o-jropos, a seed. Fr., 
 aspore. Having no spores. 
 
 ASPRE'DO, f. -pred'inis. From asper, rough. 1. Tra- 
 choma. 2. Urticaria. — A. miliacea. An old term for 
 miliaria. 
 
 ASPRETU'DO, /. -tu'dinis. See Aspredo. 
 ASPRITU'DO, /. -tu'dinis. See Aspredo. 
 
 AS'SA, f. of adj. assus {nutrix understood). 1. A dry 
 nurse. 2. See Asa. 3. The tamarind. 
 
 ASSAFETHDA, ASSAF(ET'IDA, /. See Asafcetida. 
 AS'SA FCET'IDA, /. See Asafcetida. 
 
 ASSAY'. Fr., essay er. Ger., verauchen probi{e)ren. To 
 subject a substance, especially a metallic compound, to 
 analysis ; to test it with the special purpose of ascer- 
 taining the proportion in which a particular constitu- 
 ent is contained in it. Thns, opium and its prepara- 
 tions are a’ed to determine the amount of morphine 
 that they contain. 
 
 ASSAY'. Fr., essai. Ger., Versuch, Probe, Priifung, 
 Untersuchung. The process of assaying (see Assay, v.). 
 ASSES'TRIX, /. -sestri'cis. From assidere, to sit by, to 
 attend ujion. A midwife. 
 
 AS'SIDENS. Fr., assident. Associated, accessory, con- 
 comitant (said of symptoms). 
 
 ASSIDERA'TION. From ad, intens., and sideratio (from 
 sidus, a star), the stroke of a malign infiuence, because 
 such strokes were formerly attributed to the evil ac- 
 tion of certain stars. Fr., assideration. A medicolegal 
 term for homicide (especially infanticide) by forcing 
 the victim to remain for a long time in ice-cold water, 
 so that the cause of death may not be known. 
 ASSID'UUS. Continued (said of fevers). 
 ASSIMILABIL'ITY. Fx. , assimilabilite. Ger., Assimila- 
 iionsfdhigkeit. That state of an aliment in which it is 
 capable of being assimilated ; its capability, while still 
 in the intestinal canal, of assuming a form similar to 
 that of the constituents of the blood. 
 
 ASSIM'ILABLE. Lat., assimilabilis. Fr., a. Ger., an- 
 gleichbar, assimilationsfahig. Capable of being assimi- 
 lated (said of food). 
 
 ASSIMILA'TION. Gr., oMotwo-i?. Fat., assimilatio. Fr., 
 a. Ger., Ahnlichmachung, Gleichmachung, Aneignung. 
 The process by wdiich nutritive material, having been 
 prepared by digestion, and having been brought into 
 molecular contact with the organism, is appropriated 
 by the latter and becomes a part of it. — Destructive a. 
 Fr., desassimilation. Ger., zerstorende A. Disassimilation, 
 destructive metamorphosis ; the molecular separation 
 of any of the constituents of an organism and its reduc- 
 tion to the excrementitious state. 
 
 ASSIM'ILATIVE. Lat., assimilatirus. Fr., assimilateur. 
 Ger., ahnlichmachend. Assimilating; having the j)Ower 
 to assimilate. 
 
 ASSIM'ILATORY. See Assimilative. 
 
 ASSISTEN'TES, pi. of assistens i gl an dulie understood). 
 Lit., the accessory glands ; an old term for either the 
 epididymides or the lobes of the prostate. 
 ASSO'CIABLE. Liable to be affected by sympathy (said 
 of a part). 
 
 ASSO'CIATED. Fr., associe. Accompanying voluntary 
 muscular acts, but not directed by the will (said of 
 muscular action). 
 
 ASSOCIA'TION. Lat., as.sociatio. Fr., a. Ger., A., 
 Verbindung, Vereinigung. 1. A functional or structural 
 connection (said chieffy of the structure and functions 
 of the brain). 2. In chemistry, the revei-se of dissocia- 
 
283 
 
 Asporomycetes 
 
 Asthenia 
 
 tion.— A. of ideas. Fr., a. des idhs. Ger., Ideenver- 
 bindung. That operation of the mind by which an idea 
 or a mental impression evokes the memory of other 
 ideas or mental impressions that at some previous time 
 have coexisted with one similar to the former. 
 ASSO'DES. See Asodks. 
 
 AS'SONANCE. From a.ssonare, to respond to. A mor- 
 bid propensity to employ alliteration. 
 
 ASSO'NIA. See Dombeya. 
 
 ASSUEFAC'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From assuefacere^ to ac- 
 custom to. Ger., Angewohnung. Assuetude. 
 AS'SUETUDE. Lat., assuetudo (from assuescere, to be- 
 come accustomed toj. Fr., assuetude. Ger., Angewohn- 
 heii. An acquired tolerance of disturbing agencies, 
 climatic, medicinal, toxic, etc. ; that state of the or- 
 ganism in which it has become so habituated to an 
 agent that the latter no longer has its former effect. 
 AS'SXJLA, /. Dim of assis. Fr., asside. A splint. 
 ASSUL'TUS, m. -sul'tiis. From assultare, to leap upon. 
 An attack (as of a disease). 
 
 ASTAC'OLITH. From aaraKo-;, a lobster, and Ai'0o?, a 
 stone. Fr., astacolithe. Syn. : eye stone, crab stone. A 
 concretion found in the stomach of the crawfish ( Asta- 
 cns Jiuviatilis), consisting of calcium carbonate and a 
 gelatinous material. These concretions, commonly 
 termed crab’s eyes (Lat., oculi [seu la 2 )ides] cancrorum ; 
 Fr., yeux [ou pierres] d’ ecrevisses ; Ger., Krebsaugen, 
 Krebssteine), are little hemispherical bodies formed of 
 concentric layers, smooth, hard, and having a shallow 
 central depression which gives them some resemblance 
 to an eye. They were formerly used for acidity, gout, 
 and haemorrhages. 
 
 ASTAN'TES, m. and /. pi. From astare, to stand by. 
 An old term for nurses. 
 
 AS'TAPHIS, /. -stai)h'idos (-is). Gr., a<na^L<;. 1. A 
 
 raisin ; especially the Corinthian raisin. 2. Staphis- 
 agria. — A. agria. See Staphisagria. 
 
 AS'TAPHYS, /. See Astaphis (1st def.). 
 
 ASTA'SIA, /. Gr., io-rao-ta (from a priv., and karavai, 
 to be stationary). Yx., astasie. QsQx., Astasie. 1. Great 
 restlessness with jactitation. 2. Muscular unsteadiness, 
 tremor. 
 
 ASTA'SIA-ABA'SIA, /. From aaraaia, unsteadiness, a 
 priv., and /3ao-i?, a stepping. Fr., astasie-abasie. A 
 nervous disorder in which the sufi'erer suddenly falls 
 to the ground when walking, and when sitting sudden- 
 ly bends forward, his head dropping on his chest and 
 his body seeming to lose its power of support. There 
 is no loss of consciousness. 
 
 ASTAT'IC. Lat., astaticus (from a priv., and o-raTt/cd?, 
 bringing to a standstill. Fr., astatique. Ger., astatisch. 
 1. Unstable, constantly in motion (said of the needle of 
 a galvanometer). 2. Free to move, not affected by the 
 earth’s magnetism (said of a magnetic needle). 
 ASTEATO'DES. From a priv., and ffTearcdST}?, tallow- 
 like. Deficient in or destitute of sebaceous secretion ; 
 as a n., see Asteatosis. 
 
 ASTEA'TO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-i.s). Fr., asteatose. Ger., 
 Asteatose. A deficiency of sebum or of fat ; in the pi., 
 asteatoses, in Auspitz’s classification of skin diseases, a 
 family of the steatoses, comprising xerodermia congen- 
 ita and xerodermia acquisita, characterized by absence 
 or deficiency of the sebaceous secretion. 
 
 AS'TER, m. As'teris. Gr., ia-r-np. Fr., a. (1st def.), 
 Moile mere (1st def.). Ger., Stern (1st def.), Sternform 
 (1st def. ), Sternblnme (3d def.). 1. That phase or condi- 
 tion {.star, mother .star, astral or stellate phase ox figure) of 
 a dividing nucleus in which the fibrils are in open loops 
 and arranged around a common centre, thus producing 
 the appearance of a star ; also a starlike figure that 
 appears in an ovum, in the vitelline plasma between 
 the lacuna and the surface, after the disappearance of 
 the germinal spot (cf. Amphiaster). 2. An ancient 
 name for a very white earth, used as a haemostatic. Cf. 
 
 Terra samia. 3. A genus of composite plants. — A. 
 amelloides. Different varieties of A. amellus. — A. am- 
 ellus. Gr., a<nrtp aTTiKos. Fr., ceil de Christ. Ger., 
 blaue A. A species growing in central and southern 
 Europe and western Asia, of which several varieties 
 are described. Its herb and root were formerly em- 
 ployed in inflammatory buboes, hernias, and diseases 
 of the eyes. — A. artemisiae folius. A. Tradescanti. — A. 
 atticus, A. bessarabicus. A variety of A. amellus. — A. 
 blandus. See A. puniceus.—K. Durandi. A. Menziesii. 
 — A. firmus, A. foliolosus, A. fragilis. 1. A. Trades- 
 canti. 2. A. vimineus . — A. fruticosus, A. linosyris. 
 F r., dorelle. Syn. ; Linosyris vulgaris (et foliosa, seu 
 nuperorum), Chrysocoma (seu Crinitaria, seu Erigeron) 
 linosyris. A perennial European species said to be 
 anthelminthic and deobstruent. — A. Menziesii. A 
 California species, belonging to the section A. proper, 
 enumerated among the medicinal plants. — A. puniceus. 
 Rough-stemmed a., red-stalked a. ; growing in Canada 
 and the northern, central, and Atlantic districts of the 
 United States. It is counted among the medicinal 
 plants. — A. thalassius. Gr., acrTrjp 0aAacrcrio?. Syn. : 
 Stella marina. 1. A certain marine zoophyte which, to- 
 gether with a species of Brassica and aromatic wine, 
 was recommended by Hippocrates for the so-called 
 ascent of the womb and for hysterical pains. 2. An an- 
 cient name for a medicament used for catarrh and for 
 various pains. — A’es thalattii. See A. thalassius. — A. 
 Tradescanti. The Michaelmas daisy ; growing through- 
 out the United States. It is enumerated among the 
 medicinal plants. 
 
 ASTEREOGNO'SIS, /. -o'seos { -is). See Stereoagno- 
 sis. 
 
 ASTEREOGNOS'TIC. Affected with stereoagnosis. 
 
 ASTE'RION, n. Gr., io-repioi'. Yx.,asterion. The point 
 of junction of the occipital, parietal, and temporal 
 bones. 
 
 ASTERIS'CUS, m. Gr., a<TTepi<TKos (dim. of ao-Trjp, a star). 
 Fr., asterisque. A star-shaped opacity of the cornea. 
 
 ASTER'NAL. From a priv., and aripvov, the chest. 
 Fr., asternal. Not attached to the sternum. 
 
 ASTER'NIA, /. Yx., aster nie. A developmental defect 
 characterized by absence of the sternum. 
 
 AS'TEROL. A mixture of mercury parasulphocarbolate 
 and ammonium tartrate. 
 
 ASTHENE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr., aaOeyruxa. See 
 Asthenia. 
 
 AS'THENES. Gr., a<r0et/^?. Feeble, sickly, inflrm. Cf. 
 Asthenic. 
 
 ASTHENI'A, /. Gr., ia-Oiveia (from a priv., and <r0eVo?, 
 strength). Fr., asthenie. Ger., Asthenie, Schwdche, 
 Kraftlosigkeit. 1. Inflrmity, debility. 2. That state 
 of an individual in which he is not really sick, 
 but is prone to be affected by morbific influences. 
 3. According to the Brunonian nosology, one of the 
 fundamental divisions (the other being sthenia), char- 
 acterized by weakness and lassitude. Brown regarded 
 disease as a departure from the normal irritability; 
 named an increase of the latter sthenia, and a decrease 
 a . ; and classed fevers as sthenic or asthenic, according 
 as they were attended with a full, strong pulse or a 
 small, weak, and thready pulse. 4. According to Sau- 
 vages, weakness of the organs of animal life. — Alco- 
 holic a. A condition, imputed to the habitual use of 
 alcohol, in which sensations are felt that seem to 
 depend on a flagging of the heart’s power (notably a 
 feeling of depression or sinking, referred to the locality 
 of the stomach or to some point within the chest), and 
 are relieved for the time being by taking alcohol. — A. 
 ab inanitione. A. resulting from haemorrhages or mor- 
 bid fluxes.— A. ab osteosarcosi. The debility of osteo- 
 malacia. — A. abstinentium. Weakness due to absti- 
 nence from food. — A. a hydrocephalo. A. due to hydro- 
 cephalus. — A. americana. A form of a. observed in 
 
Asthenic 
 
 Asthma 
 
 284 
 
 scorbutic persons who are addicted to strong drink. — A. 
 a pathematis. A. due to mental disturbances.^ — A. 
 aphrodisiaca. Sterility. — A. cachectica. The debility 
 of scrofulous children. — A. chlorotica. The a. of 
 scurvy.— A. deglutitionis. See Dysphagia atonica. — 
 A. dolorifica. Angina pectoris. — A. febrilis. The feel- 
 ing of lassitude that precedes severe diseases. — A. hy- 
 drocephali, A. hydrocephalica. See A. a hydrocephalo. 
 —A. hysterica. Debility due to hysteria. — A. infan- 
 tum. The marasmus of children.— A. nativa. Con- 
 genital weakness. — A. ossifraga. A debilitating dis- 
 ease attributed to the use of Narthecium ossifragum . — A. 
 pannonica. See Amphemekina himgarica . — A. pecto- 
 ralis. Angina pectoris. — A. scorbutica. Weakness 
 due to scurvy. — A. syphilitica. A. due to syphilitic 
 infection. — A. virginica. A form of a. characterized 
 by wakefulness, loss of appetite, and emaciation, ob- 
 served among the early settlers in America. — A. vocis. 
 See PsELLiSMUS dentiloqnens. — Local a. Fr., asthenie 
 locale. Loss or impairment of function of any organ or 
 set of organs (e. g., muscular a.). — Muscular a. Fr., 
 asthenie musculaire. Weakness of certain groups of 
 muscles. Pinel made five varieties : 1. Weakness of 
 voluntary movements. 2. Paralysis, 3. Muscular tre- 
 mor. 4. Contracture. 5. Torticollis.— Nervous a. A 
 lowering of the tone of the nervous system. Cf. Neu- 
 K.\STHENiA. — structural a. A normal or pathological 
 weakness of parts or tissues which prevents their ef- 
 fective resistance to opposing forces. — Typhoid a. A 
 weak and depressed condition of the system in which, 
 while no definite type of disease is present, more or 
 fewer of the symxitoms of the typhoid condition are 
 manifest. 
 
 ASTHEN'IC. Cr., do-^evr)?. Lat., asthenes, asthenicus. 
 Fr., asiheniqne Ger., asthenisch. Of the nature of, de- 
 pending on, characterized by, or causing, asthenia. 
 
 ASTHENICOP'YRA, /., ASTHENICOPYR'ETOS, m., 
 ASTHENICOPYR'ETUS, m. See Asthenopyra. 
 
 ASTHENOGE'NIA, /. From do-ffeveia, weakness, and 
 yiveLv, to come iiito existence. Fr., asihenogmie. The 
 production of asthenia. 
 
 ASTHENOL'OGY. Lat., asthenologin. Fr., asthmologie. 
 Ger., Asthenologie. The study, science, or doctrine of 
 asthenia. 
 
 AS^THENOMACROBIOTTCA, /. From dcrOeyeta, asthe- 
 nia, aiid /aa/cpo^ioTo?, loiig-lived. Ger., Asthenomakrohio- 
 tik. The art of prolonging a life which is naturally 
 feeble. 
 
 ASTHENO'PIA, /. From weak, and the 
 
 power of sight. Fr., aslheiwpie, amhli/opie preshytique. 
 Ger. , Gesichtsermudang, A ngenschwache, Schwachsichtig- 
 keit. Syn. : copiopia, hebetado (sen dehilitas) visas. Im- 
 paired vision, weak-sightedness ; a peculiar condition 
 described by Donders, consisting of more or less in- 
 ability to use the eyes continuously for close work 
 without the occurrence of one or more of the following 
 symptoms : fatigue, tension, or a strained feeling in 
 and above the eyes, sometimes amounting to absolute 
 pain ; blurring of the sight, so that all objects appear 
 indistinct; blepharospasm ; lacrymation ; photophobia ; 
 nausea, and even vomiting ; and vertigo. There is no 
 organic disease of the eyes, and the cause is usually to 
 be found in an error of refraction, generally hyperme- 
 tropia. — Accommodative a. Lat., a. accommodatira. 
 Fr., asthenopie accommodative. Ger., accommodative 
 Asthenopie. A. of accommodation ; a. dependent on 
 either an inherent weakness or an overworked condi- 
 tion of the ciliary muscle (muscle of accommodation^, 
 due in the latter case to an uncorrected error of refrac- 
 tion, almost always hypermetropia. — A. nervosa. See 
 Retinal a. — A. of accommodation. See Accommodative 
 a. — Binocular a. See Afascalar a. — Muscular a. Lat., 
 a. ma.scularis. Fr., asthenopie mascnlaire. Ger., mus- 
 kaldre Asthenopie. A. dependent on inherent weakne.«;s 
 
 of the muscles of the eyes (insufiicienby of the internal 
 or external recti), alone or in connection with weakness 
 of the ciliary muscle. — Nervous a. Lat., a. nervosa. 
 See Retinal a. — Retinal a. Imt., a. retinalis. Fr., astheno- 
 pie retiniemne (ou de la rHine). Ger., Netzhautasthenopie. 
 1. An old term implying an a. depending on hyper- 
 sesthesia and irritability of the retina, accompanied 
 with hyiiersemia, occurring mainly in feeble, nervous, 
 and excitable persons. 2. A reflex form, of sympathetic, 
 nature, characterized by periodical failure of central 
 vision of very short duration, during which all objects 
 seem covered by a thin mist or fog. — True a. See Ac- 
 commodative a. 
 
 ASTHENOP'YRA, /., ASTHENOPYR'ETOS, m., AS- 
 THENOPY^RETUS, in. From dadevr)<;, w'eak, and wup 
 or TTvpeTo?, fever. Ft., asthenopyre. Fever accompanied 
 with or dependent on asthenia. 
 
 ASTH'MA, w. Asth'matos (-is). Gr.,icr0|ua. Fr. ,asthme. 
 Ger., A., Karzat\h)migkeit, Engbriistigkeit. A disease 
 characterized chiefly by attacks of excessive dyspnoea 
 caused by spasmodic contraction of the smaller bronchial 
 tubes. It is manifested by paroxysms, which may be 
 excited by indigestion, by nervous strain, by various 
 meteorological conditions, or by causes that are peculiar 
 to the individual case. In many instances it seems to 
 be due to an inherited tendency, and is believed by 
 some to be associated with the gouty or the rheumatic 
 diathesis. It attacks infants and persons of all ages, 
 and seems to have no tendency to shorten life. The 
 paroxysms commonly come ou at night, and may recur 
 for several nights ; they may last only a few minutes 
 or he prolonged, with brief intermissions, for many 
 hours or days. The patient wheezes and gasps, the 
 shoulders are raised, the head is thrown back, the up- 
 per part of the chest is immovable, while the lower 
 part is agitated, the face becomes livid, and sufibcation 
 seems imminent. As the spasm w'ears away, there is 
 an expectoration of tough mucus in which certain crys- 
 tals have been found that have been thought to be con- 
 nected with the a'tiology of the disease. At the be- 
 ginning of the attack there is apt to be profuse diuresis, 
 and neuralgic pains may occur in various parts of the 
 body. — Abdominal a. Lat., a. abdoniinale. A. due to 
 some abdominal afiection. — Acute and chronic a. of 
 Millar. See A. acatnm et chronicum Millari. — Arthritic 
 a. Lat., a. arthriticum. 1. A. depending on the gouty 
 diathesis. 2. Angina pectoris. — A. abdominale. See 
 Abdominal a.— A. acutum, A. acutum et chronicum 
 Millari, A. acutum periodicum infantum (seu Millari '. 
 Fr., asthme aigu de Millar. Spasm of the glottis or 
 laryngismus stridulus. — A. adultorum convulsivum. 
 The ordinary a. of adults.— A. a gibbo. 1. A form ob- 
 served in hunchbacks. 2. A. due to bronchocele. — A. 
 a polypo cordis. Shortness of breath, with palpitation 
 of the heart, attributed to concretions in the heart. — 
 A. arthriticum. See Arthritic a. — A. biliosum. See 
 Dyspeptic a. — A. bronchiale. See A. — A. cachecticum. 
 A. associated with cachexia. — A. cardiacum. See Car- 
 diac a . — A. catarrhale. See Catarrhal a. — A. convul- 
 sivum. See Convulsive a.— A. convulsivum Willisii. 
 A form which is sudden in its attacks ; supposed by 
 Willis to be due to some afiection of the costal nerves. 
 — A. crystals. Ger., A.-Krystalle. Syn. : Charcot-Nen- 
 mann cry.stals. Certain crystalline bodies found in the 
 sputum of persons sufiering with a., considered by 
 Leyden to be peculiar to the disease, but they are fre- 
 quently absent and have often been found in the spu- 
 tum of xiersons entirely free from a. They are color- 
 less, opalescent, and of difierent sizes, and consist, ac- 
 cording to Salkowski, of a substance resembling mucin, 
 or, according to Friedreich, of tyrosine. — A. cultrario- 
 rum. See Grinders' a . — A. dentientium. Spasm of the 
 glottis in teething children. — A. diaphragmaticum, 
 A. dolorificum. Angina pectoris. — A. dyspepticum. 
 
285 
 
 Asthenic 
 
 Asthma 
 
 See Dyspeptic a.— A. emphysematicum. A. accom- 
 panied with pulmonary en)physema.— A. equinum. 
 The dyspmea of hroken-winded horses. — A. exan- 
 thematicum. A. attributed to the recession of a 
 cutaneous eruption.— A. ex foenisicio, A. ex foeno. 
 
 ASTHMA CRYSTALS. (AFTER A. PRAENKEL.) 
 
 See Hay a. — A. febricosum. A. occurring during the 
 course of malarial fever. — A. flatulentum. See Flat- 
 ulent a. — A. fullorum. Ger., A. der Tuchmacher. A 
 form observed in weavers. — A. gypseum. See Grind- 
 ers^ a. — A. baemorrboidale. A term applied by some 
 authors to a. attributed to hsemorrhoids. — A. herpeti- 
 cum. See Herpetic a. — A. humidum, A. bumorale. 
 See Catarrhal a. — A. hydropicorum. Dyspnoea from 
 pleuritic etfusion. — A. hypochondriacum. A. associated 
 w’ith hypochondriasis. — A. hystericum. See Hysterical 
 a.— A. idiopatbicum. See Idiopathic a— A. idiosyn- 
 craticum. See Idiosyncratic a. — A. infantum, A. in- 
 fantum spasmodicum, A. Koppii, A. laryngeum infan- 
 tum. Laryngismus stridulus. — A. metallariorum, A. 
 metallicum. See Anthracosis (4th def. ). — A. metas- 
 taticum. See Metastatic a. — A. Millari, A. Millari 
 acutum. See A. acntnm et chronmim Millari. — A. nephrit- 
 icum. See Uraemic a. — A. nervosum. See Nervous a. 
 — A. nocturnum. Nightmare. See Incubus. — A. 
 nothum. See A. hypochondriacum. — A. occultum. See 
 A. comndsimim Willisii. — A. paper. Nitre paper. See 
 Charta pota.ssii nitratis (under Potassium). — A. 
 phlegmaticum. A. attributed to “repelled oedema 
 of the extremities . . . with scanty secretion of 
 urine.”— A. pituitosum. See Catarrhal a.— A. ple- 
 thoricum. See Plethoric a. — A. pneumodes. A form 
 in which the sputum is solid or becomes so soon 
 after its expulsion. — A. pneumonicum. See Catar- 
 rhal a. — A. pressoriodolorificum. Angina pectoris. 
 —A. pulverulentorum. See Grinders’ a.— A. puru- 
 lentum. Dyspnoea due to an ab.scess in the air- 
 passages. — A. sanguineum. See Plethoric a. — A. satur- 
 ninum. A. due to chronic lead poisoning. — A. senile, 
 A. seniorum. See Senile a. — A. siccum. See Dry a. — 
 A. simplex. See Idiopathic a.— A. spasmodicoartbriti- 
 cum inconstans. Angina pectoris.— A. spasmodico- 
 flatulentum. See Flatulent a.-— A. spasmodicum. See 
 Convulsive a.— A. spasticum, A. spasticum adultorum. 
 See Convulsive a.— A. spontaneum. See Idiopathic a. — 
 A. stomacbicum. See Dyspeptic a. — A. symptomati- 
 cum. See Symptomatic a. — A. syncopticum. Ger., 
 Br 'dune der Brust. Angina pectoris. — A. tbymicocyanot- 
 icum, A. tbymicum, A. tbymicum Koppii. Spasm of 
 the glottis.— A. tbyreoideum. See Thyreoid a. — A. 
 typicum. See Periodic a. — A. ursemicum, A. urino- 
 sum. See Uraemic a. — A. uteri, A. uterinum. See 
 Uterine a.— A. vaporosum. See Anthracosis (4th 
 def.).— A. venereum. A. attributed to syphilis. — A. 
 
 verminosum. A. attributed to intestinal wmrms.— 
 Bronchial a. Lat., a. bronchiale. Fr., asthme bronchial. 
 Ger., Bronchialasthma. See A . — Bronchitic a. See Ca- 
 tarrhal a. — Cardiac a. Lat., a. curdiacum. Fr., asthme 
 cardiaque. Ger., cardiales A. A term applied to sudden 
 attacks of pain and distress, with dyspnoea, occurring 
 in subjects of advanced heart disease. — Catarrhal 
 a. Lat., a. catarrhale. Fr., asthme catarrhal. Ger., ca- 
 tarrhalisches A. A. attended with increased bronchial 
 secretion. — Central a. A. or dyspnoea due to the influ- 
 ence of the central nervous system. — Congestive a. 
 Ordinary a. attributed to a congested state of the di- 
 gestive organs. — Continued a. See Moist a. — Conjunc- 
 tival a. An affection characterized by intense hyper- 
 a'Jiiia of the conjunctiva, especially of the upper lids, 
 often as-sociated with hypersemic conditions of the nasal 
 mucous membrane and occurring or becoming more in- 
 tense periodically ; characterized by a feeling of weari- 
 ness, heaviness about the head, insomnia, and often a 
 sense of constriction about the neck and chest. — Con- 
 vulsive a. Lat., a. convulsivum. Fr., asthme convulsif. 
 Ger., convulsivisches A. 1. Dry a. 2. Spasm of the glot- 
 tis. — Diathetic a. Fr., asthme diathesique. A. depend- 
 ing on some diathesis. — Diurnal a. A. in which the 
 attacks occur in the daytime. — Dry a. Lat., a. siccum. 
 A. without expectoration. — Dynamic a. See A. — Dys- 
 peptic a. Lat., a. dyspepticum. A. presumed to depend 
 on gastric irritation. — Emotional a. A. in which the 
 attacks are due to emotional excitement. — Flatulent a. 
 Lat., a. flatulentum. Shortness of breath arising from 
 flatus. — Grinders’ a. Lat., a. cultrariorum. Fr., mala- 
 die des aiguiseurs, phthisic calculeuse (ou silicieuse). Ger., 
 Schleiferkrankheit. A., or pulmonary phthisis, caused 
 by the constant inhalation of small particles of steel or 
 of stone. — Haemic a. See Toxic a. — Hay a. Lat., a. ex 
 foeno. Fr., asthme (ou flevre, ou rhume) des foins (ou 
 d’He). Ger., Heu.-A. The asthmatic form of hay fever 
 (see under Fever). — Heberden’s a. Angina pectoris. 
 — Herpetic a. Lat., a. herpeticum. A. occurring in 
 connection with cutaneous eruptions. — Humid a., 
 Humoral a. Lat., a. humidum. See Catarrhal a. — 
 Hysterical a. Lat., a. hystericum. A. due to hysteria. 
 — Idiopathic a. Lat., a. idiopathicum. Ger., idiopath- 
 isches A. A. not depending on any other disease. — 
 Idiosyncratic a. Lat., a. idiosyncraticum. A. in which 
 the attacks are brought on by some substance, like a 
 rose, a violet, etc,, concerning w’hich the individual has 
 an idiosyncrasy. — Infantile a. Spasm of the glottis or 
 laryngismus stridulus. — Intermittent a. of children. 
 Laryngismus stridulus. — Intrinsic a. Fr,, asthme in- 
 trinseque. An a. or dyspnoea due to a direct irrita- 
 tion of the lungs. — Kopp’s a. Lat., a. thymicum Koppii. 
 Spasm of the glottis. — Laryngeal a. Laryngismus strid- 
 ulus. — Lipocardiac a. A. due to fatty disease of the 
 heart. — Marine a. Beri beri. — Metastatic a. Lat., a. 
 metastaticum. A. supposed to be due to a metastasis of 
 some other disease. — Millar’s a. Ger., Millar’ sches A. 
 See A. acutum et chronicum hlillari. — Miner’s a. Lat., a. 
 metallariorum. See Anthracosis (4th def,).— Moist a. 
 Lat., a. humidum. Ger., feuchtes A. A. with expectora- 
 tion of purulent matter.— Nervous a., Neuropulmonary 
 a, Lat,, rt. werro.swfw. 1. Ordinary a, 2. A variety de- 
 .scribt'd by Laeniiec, in wdiich there is apparently no 
 bronchial spasm, but simply dyspnoea accompanied by 
 puerile respiration. — Non-organic a. See Idiopathic a. 
 — Organic a. See Cardiac a. — Paralytic bronchial a. 
 A rare form, supposed to depend on a relaxed rather 
 than a spasmodic condition of the bronchioles. — Peptic 
 a. See Dyspeptic a. — Periodic a. A. recurring at defi- 
 nite intervals. — Pituitous a. See Catarrhal a. — Pleth- 
 oric a. Lat., a. plethoricum. A. due to plethora or to 
 the suppression of some habitual flux. — Pneumobulbar 
 a. See’s term for a. supposed to be occasioned by pul- 
 monary irritation transmitted to the origin of the pneu- 
 
286 
 
 Asthmatic 
 Astrapophobia 
 
 mogastric nerve and reflected back to the bronchioles. 
 — Primary a. See Idiopathic a. — Renal a. Lat., a. 
 nephriiicum. See Uraemic a. — Rheumatic a. A. depend- 
 ing on the rheumatic diathesis. — Saturnine a. The 
 dyspnoea that sometimes attends lead poisoning. — 
 Secondary a. See Symptomatic a. — Senile a. Lat., a. 
 senile. A term applied by some authors to a. attributed 
 to old age.— Simple a., Spasmodic a. See A.— Spas- 
 modic a. of children. Spasmodic croup. — Spasmodic 
 bronchial a. See A.— Spitting a. See Moist a . — 
 Stomachic a. See Dyspeptic a. — Symptomatic a. Lat., 
 a. symptomaticum. A. occurring as a manifestation of 
 some other disease, organic or functional. — Thymic a. 
 Lat., a. thymicum. Fr., asthme thymique. Spasm of the 
 glottis ; so called by Kopp, who attributed it to enlarge- 
 ment of the thymus gland. — Thyr(e)oid a. A. attrib- 
 uted to enlargement of the thyreoid gland. — Toxic a. 
 A. due to poisoning of the nervous system by some spe- 
 cific morbid matter. — Uraemic a. Lat., a. uraemicum. 
 A. occurring in connection with Bright’s disease, often 
 due to a chronic pulmonary oedema. — Uterine a. Lat., 
 a. uterinum. A form of dyspnoea observed in hysterical 
 patients and not dependent on any organic disease. — 
 Urticarial a. A. associated with urticaria. 
 ASTHMATTC. Gr., ia0iJiaTLK6<;. Lat., asthmaticus. Fr., 
 asthmatiqiie. Ger., asthmatisch (adj.), engbriistig (adj.), 
 Asthmatiker (n.). Pertaining to, affected with, or 
 proceeding from asthma or dyspnoea ; as a n., one who 
 suffers with asthma. — A. dropsy. See Beri beri. 
 ASTKMAT'TCOSCORBU'TIC. Pertaining to or suflTer- 
 ing from both asthma and scurvy. 
 
 ASTHMATOPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos (-is). Fr., asth- 
 mato-phthisie. Ger., ScJiwindsucht mit Asthma. Phthisis 
 accompanied with asthma. 
 
 ASTH"MATORTHOPNCE'A, /. See Asthmorthopncea. 
 ASTHMORTHOPN(E'A, f. Fr., asthmorthopnee. Ger., 
 Asthmorthopnde, Bruststeckung. Orthopnoea due to 
 asthma or to any impediment to respiration situated 
 within the chest. 
 
 ASTIGMAT'IC. Fr., astigmatique. Ger., astigmatisch. 
 1. Pertaining to, caused by, or affected with astigma- 
 tism. 2, Used for defining degi’ees of astigmatism 
 (e. g., a. lens). 
 
 ASTIG'MATISM [Whewell]. Lat., astigmatisynns (from 
 a priv., and a-riytia, a spot). Fr., astigmatisme. Ger., 
 Astigmatismus. A state of irregular refraction of an 
 eye, usually congenital, in which the rays of light 
 diverging from a single point can not be brought to a 
 focus at a point on the retina ; an asymmetrical con- 
 dition of the refraction of the different meridians of the 
 eye. — Abnormal irregular a. Fr., astigmatisme irreg- 
 ulier anormal. Ger., abnormer unregelmdssiger Astigma- 
 tismus. A. due to some defect in the curvature of the 
 cornea or to some irregularity in the structure or posi- 
 tion of the crystalline lens. Metamorphopsia is the 
 chief symptom. — Acquired a. Fr., astigmatisme acquis. 
 Ger., erworbener Astigmatismus. A. dependent on flat- 
 tening of the cornea from inflammatory changes, on 
 irregular apposition of the flaps after a cataract exti-ac- 
 tion, or on dislocation of the crystalline lens. — Com- 
 pound hypermetropic a. Fr., astigmatisme hypermetro- 
 piqne compose. Ger., zusammengesetster hypermetropischer 
 Astigmatismus. That state of refraction in which liyper- 
 metropia exists in the two principal meridians, with 
 an additional degree of hypermetropia in one of them ; 
 symbol, H + Hm.— Compound myopic a. Fr., a.stigma- 
 tisme myopique compose. Ger., zusammengesetzter myop- 
 ischer Astigmatismus. That state of refraction in which 
 myopia exists in both principal meridians, with an ad- 
 ditional degree of myopia in one of them ; symbol, 
 M -}- Am. — Corneal a. A. due to causes residing in the 
 cornea.— Hypermetropic a. Fr., astigmatisme hyper- 
 metropique. Ger., hypermetropischer Astigmatismus. See 
 Simple and Compound hypermetropic a. — Irregular a. 
 
 Fr., astigmatisme irregulier. Ger., unregelmdssiger Astig- 
 matismus. See Normal and Abnormal irregular a . — Len- 
 ticular a. Fr., astigmatisme lenticulaire. Ger., Linsen- 
 astigmatismus. A. due to causes residing in the crystal- 
 line lens. — Mixed a. Fr., astigmatisme mixte. Ger., 
 gemischter Astigmatismus. A form of a. in which myopia 
 exists in one principal meridian, and hypermetropia 
 in the other. When there is predominant myopia, 
 its symbol is Amh, and when there is predominant 
 hypermetropia, Ahm.— Myopic a. See Simple and 
 Compound myopic a.— Normal irregular a. Fr., astigma- 
 tisme irregulier normal. Ger., unregelmdssiger normaler 
 Astigmatismus. A. due to irregularities in the structure 
 and density of the crystalline lens, so that an aberration 
 of the rays occurs as they traverse the different sectors, 
 in consequence of which there is an imperfect coinci- 
 dence of the images of the different sectors. Its chief 
 symptom is polyopia. — Regular a. Fr., astigmatisme 
 regulier. Ger., regelmdssiger Astigmatismus. That error 
 of refraction which is due to a difference in the focal 
 distance of the two principal meridians, and depends 
 mainly on the curvature of the cornea. — Simple hyper- 
 metropic a. Fr., astigmatisme simple hypermetropiqne. 
 Ger., einfacher hypermetropischer Astigmatismus. A. with 
 emmetropia in one of the principal meridians of the eye 
 and hypermetropia in the other ; symbol. Ah. — Simple 
 myopic a. Fr., astigmatisme simple myopique. Ger., 
 einfacher myopischer Astigmatismus. A. with emmetro- 
 pia in one of the principal meridians of the eye and 
 myopia in the other ; symbol. Am. 
 
 ASTIGMOM'ETER. From a priv., ariyfxa, a spot, and 
 fjLerpov, a measure. Fr., astigmometre. An instrument 
 for measuring the degree of astigmatism by determin- 
 ing the difference in refraction between the meridians 
 of the cornea, devised by Javal and Schiotz, and based 
 upon Coccius’s ophthalmometer. The object of fixation 
 is formed by two white rectangles moving on a peri- 
 metric arc, with a radius of 35 ctm., in the centre of 
 which is the corneal image of the eye observed. This 
 reflection is seen through a lens or glass, the objective of 
 which produces a real and reversed image in the tube 
 of the instrument. This image is divided by a Wollas- 
 ton’s birefracting prism, introduced between the two 
 objectives and seen through the eyepiece, at the focus 
 of which it is formed. The strength of the birefract- 
 ing prism is such that it exactly bisects an object of 3 
 mm., situated at the point where the eye of the patient 
 is to be placed. One of the white rectangles is cut out 
 in the shape of a staircase in which the steps measure 
 6 mm. in width. The instrument being properly 
 placed, the two rectangles may readily be turned until 
 one of the images of one is in contact with one of the 
 images of the other. In turning the instrument around 
 its axis, the two images maintain their relative position 
 if no astigmatism is present. They separate or become 
 superimposed if the curvature of the cornea varies from 
 one meridian to another. Each step of the staircase, 
 one of the images of which encroaches upon the other, 
 when the position of the arc changes by 90°, corresponds 
 to a refractive difference of D1 between the two merid- 
 ians of the cornea, and a fraction of a step to an equiv- 
 alent fraction of a dioptre. 
 
 ASTI'TES, 711. pi. See Parastat^. 
 
 AS'TOMA, 71 . -stom'atos (-is). A monster without a 
 mouth. 
 
 ASTOM'ATOUS. Having no mouth. 
 
 ASTO'MIA, /. From o priv., and ard/oia, the mouth. 
 Fr., astomie. Ger., Astomie. The state of having no' 
 mouth. 
 
 AS'TOMOUS. Gr., acTTOjuio?. Lat., asto7iws, astomus. Fr., 
 asto77ie. Ger., 7nundlos, miindunglos, astomds. See As- 
 TOMATOUS. 
 
 ASTRAG'ALAR. Lat., astragaleus. Fr., astragalien. 
 Pertaining to the astragalus. 
 
287 
 
 ASTRAGALEC'TOMY. From aarpayaXo^, the astragalus, 
 and €KTop.^, excision. Fr., aatragalectomie. Excision of 
 the astragalus. 
 
 ASTRAG"ALOCALCA'NEAL. Lat., astragalo calcaneus. 
 Fr., astragalo-calcaneen. Pertaining to the astragalus 
 and the calcaneum. 
 
 ASTRAG'ALOID. Gr., aaTpaya\J^Sr]<;. Lat., astragaloides. 
 
 Fr., astragaldide. Kesembling an astragalus. 
 ASTRAG'ALOS, m. See Astragalus. 
 ASTRAG"ALOSCAPH'OID. Fr., astragalo-scaphu'ide. 
 
 Pertaining to the astragalus and to the scaphoid bone. 
 ASTRAG"ALOTIB'IAL. Pertaining to the astragalus 
 and the tibia. 
 
 ASTRAG'ALUM, n. See Astragalus. 
 
 ASTRAG'ALUS, m. Gr., acrr pay aXo<;, acrrpi<; (3d def. ). 
 Fr., astragale. Ger., Sprunghein (3d def.j, Wurfelbein 
 (3d def.), Rollbein (3d def.), Wirtelbein (3d def.). Syn.: 
 talus (3ddef. ), quatrio (3d def.), os ballistse (3d def.). 
 1. An old name for one of the cervical vertebrse. 2. 
 Anciently, any small bone used in the game of dice. 
 3. The ankle bone, the sling bone, the huckle bone, 
 the first bone of the tarsus ; an irregularly cubical bone 
 which forms the keystone of the arch of the foot, artic- 
 ulating above with the tibia and fibula, anteriorly (by 
 a large convex head) with the scaphoid bone, and in- 
 teriorly (by two synovial joints, one behind the other) 
 with the os calcis. The superior articulation (the ankle 
 joint proper) is a simple hinge joint allowing of antero- 
 posterior motion, the rolling lateral mobility of the 
 foot being provided for in the articulations between 
 the a. and the os calcis below and the scaphoid bone in 
 front. The convex portion which articulates with the 
 scaphoid bone is termed the head, the constricted por- 
 tion behind it the neck, and the remainder of the bone 
 the body. The a. of the hare and that of the pig were 
 recommended by the ancients in the treatment of epi- 
 lepsy, difficult parturition, colic, and calculous affec- 
 tions, also for the pain following fractures. 4. An an- 
 cient measure used by physicians. 5. A leguminous 
 plant mentioned by Dioscorides. 6. The milk vetch, 
 a genus of herbaceous or suffruticose, papilionaceous 
 plants. — A. arnacantha. A Caucasian species said to 
 furnish a slight amount of tragacanth of poor quality. 
 Its root contains much mucilage. — A. ascendens. An 
 undershrub growing in southwestern Persia, said to 
 furnish a large quantity of tragacanth and a variety of 
 manna. — A. brachycalyx. A species growing in Per- 
 sian Kurdistan, furnishing tragacanth. — A. caryocar- 
 pus. An annual herb growing in the southern and 
 western United States ; counted among the medicinal 
 plants. — A. caucasicus. A shrubby species growing in 
 the Caucasus and furnishing tragacanth. — A. chartos- 
 tegius. An oriental species furnishing a variety of 
 manna. — A. crotalarise. A species growing on the 
 Pacific coast of California ; according to some authori- 
 ties, the poisonous rattle weed, or loco weed, which 
 produces in cattle feeding upon it the disease called 
 loco. — A. cylleneus. A shrub growing in the Pelopon- 
 nesus. It furnishes a variety of the tragacanth ex- 
 ported from Greece. — A. exscapus. Fr., astragale sans 
 tige (ou a gousses vehis). Ger., stengelloser Traganth. 
 Syn. : Astragaloides syphilitica. Stemless milk vetch. 
 A perennial European herb. It was formerly much em- 
 ployed as a diuretic and diaphoretic, and was especially 
 used as a remedy for the various complications of the 
 later stages of syphilis, and also for gout and rheuma- 
 tism. — A. glaux. Fr., herbe au lait. Syn. : Astragaloi- 
 des glaux. An annual herb growing in dry places in 
 the south of France and in Spain, believed to be the 
 yXav^ of Dioscorides. This plant, prepared with a de- 
 coction of barley, has been used as a galactagogue. — A. 
 glycyphyllos. Fr., fausse reglisse, reglisse bdtarde (ou 
 sauvage), chasse-vaches. Ger., wildes Siissholz, Wolfsscho- 
 ten. A perennial herb growing throughout Europe and 
 
 Asthmatic 
 Astrapophobia 
 
 northern Asia. The leaves and the seeds have been 
 used as an aperient and a remedy in retention of urine, 
 strangury, and dartrous affections, and the root has 
 been employed as a substitute for licorice. — A. gum- 
 mifer, A. gummiferus. Fr., astragale gommif ere. Ger., 
 gummigebender Traganth. A shrub growing throughout 
 central A.sia Minor, Syria, and thence north to Kurdis- 
 tan. It is said to furnish a variety of tragacanth ; also, 
 according to Guibourt, a variety of false tragacanth. 
 (Bassora gum) used in the adulteration of genuine tra- 
 gacanth. — A. Hornii. A California species, said to be 
 one of those producing the disease loco in animals which 
 feed upon it. — A. kurdicus. A shrub growing through- 
 out Cilicia and Cappadocia and extending eastward to 
 Kurdistan. It furnishes part of the Aintab tragacanth, 
 — A. lanigerus. A North African species. A variety 
 {A. tragacanthoides), a perennial herb indigenous to 
 Armenia and Russia, is said to be used in decoction by 
 the Russians in intermittent fever. — A. leioclados. A 
 species growing in Cappadocia, Armenia, and Lebanon. 
 It furnishes tragacanth. — A. lentiginosus. A species 
 growing throughout the Pacific United States. A va- 
 riety (var. Fremontii) growing in Nevada and Califor- 
 nia is said to produce the disease called loco in animals 
 feeding upon it. — A. luteus perennis procumbens vul- 
 garis. A. glycyphyllos.—A. massiliensis. Fr., barbe 
 de renard, dragante, epine de bouc. Syn. : A. tragacan- 
 tha, A. tragacantha, var. a., Tragacantha massiliensis. A 
 species growing in the south of France, Corsica, and 
 Morocco, said not to furnish tragacanth, although it 
 has been placed among the plants producing that gum. 
 — A. microcephalus. A shrub growing in Asia Minor, 
 Armenia, and Russia. It furnishes a variety of traga- 
 canth. — A. mollissimus. A species growing in the 
 United States west of the Mississippi as far as Califor- 
 nia. It is one of the so-called loco weeds, producing 
 loco in cattle. It contains an active principle which, 
 according to Ott, reduces the cardiac force and fre- 
 quency ; at first increases, then diminishes, the arterial 
 tension ; decreases motor irritability, blunts the sensi- 
 bility of the cerebral centres, and acts as a strong nar- 
 cotic ; increases the secretion of saliva, powerfully 
 dilates the pupil, and acts as a tetanizing agent upon 
 the spinal centres. — A. Mortoni. A California species, 
 said to act as a deadly poison upon sheep. — A. nuttalli- 
 anus. An annual or biennial decumbent herb, becom- 
 ing perennial on cultivation, found in the western 
 United States as far as California. It produces a fatal 
 variety of loco in cattle. — A. poterium. A shrub grow- 
 ing in Granada. The root contains much gum, and 
 was formerly used as a tonic, nervine, and vulnerary. 
 — A. pungens. The A. angustifolms, var. S pedtincularis. 
 — A. pycnocladus. A species growing in Persia and 
 Kurdistan. It furnishes a large amount of tragacanth. 
 — A. strobiliferus. An herbaceous species growing in 
 Turkestan, said to furnish the red variety of traga- 
 canth. — A. verus. A shrub growing in western Persia, 
 said to furnish the greater part of the gum tragacanth 
 of commerce. 
 
 AS^TRAL. Gr., aarpiKo^. Lat., astralis. Fr., a. Ger., 
 astralisch. 1. Pertaining to an aster. 2. Pertaining to 
 the stellate phase of the nucleus in karyokinesis. 
 
 ASTRAN'TIA, /. From d<npov, a star. Fr., astrance. 
 Ger., Astrantie, Sterndolde, Meisterwurz. A genus of 
 umbelliferous herbs.— A. Candida. See A. major.— A. 
 diapensia. The Sanicula europsea. — A. epipactis. A 
 species supposed to be the inLuaKri^ of Dioscorides. — A. 
 major. Fr., otruche noire, sanicle femelle (ou de mon- 
 tagne). Ger., sehwarze (oder falsche) Meistenmrz. The 
 black .sanicle, black masterwort, of central Europe. The 
 rhizome has been used as a purgative, and is sometimes 
 mixed with or .substituted for black hellebore root. 
 
 ASTRAPOPHO'BIA, /. From aarpan^, lightning, and 
 </)o/3o 9, terror. Fr., astraphobie. Excessive terror at 
 
288 
 
 Astrapoplectus 
 
 Ataxia 
 
 the approach of thunderstorms, accompanied by nau- 
 sea, vomiting, weakness of the limbs, and vertigo. 
 
 ASTRAPOPLEC^TUS. Gr. , ao-TpaTroTrArjKTos. Struck or 
 blasted with lightning. 
 
 ASTRIC'TION. Lat., astrictio. Fr., a. Ger., Zusammen- 
 zielmng, Verstopfimg. 1. The tightening of a bandage or 
 a ligature. 2. The action of an astringent or a styptic. 
 
 ASTRIC'TIVE, ASTRIC'TORY. Lat., astriciorius. See 
 Astringent. 
 
 ASTRIC'TUS. 1. Constipated. 2. Astringent. 
 
 ASTRIN'GENCY. Fr., astringence. Ger., adstrbigiie)- 
 rende Kraft. The property of acting as an astringent. 
 — Principle of a. An old name for gallic acid. 
 
 ASTRIN'GENT. Lat., astringens. Fr., a. Ger., ad- 
 stringi{e}rend (adj.j, zusammenzieliend (adj.), adstringi(e )- 
 rendes Mittel (n.). 1. Having the property of causing 
 
 contraction or shrinking of living tissues, so as to 
 diminish the amount of blood and other liquids in 
 them, control or reduce hsemorrhage from them, and 
 lessen their secretion. 2. Constipating (by diminish- 
 ing the intestinal secretions). 3. As a n., any agent 
 producing these effects. 
 
 AS'TRION, n. Gr., ao-rptov (dim. of ao-TrJp, a star). 1. 
 Of Dioscorides, Plantago cor onopi folia. 2. According to 
 Ingrassias, a term used by Galen as synonymous with 
 astragalus (the ankle bone). 
 
 AS'TRIS, /. Gr., ao-rpis. See Astragalus (3d def.). 
 
 AS^TROBLES. -ble'tos {-is). Gr., ao-TpojSAij?, io-Tpo^ArjTos. 
 Affected with astrobolismus. 
 
 ASTROBLE'SIA, /. Gr., aarpo/SArjo-ia. See Astrobolis- 
 mus. 
 
 ASTROBLE^TOS. Gr., ao-rpd/SATjTo?. See Astrobles. 
 
 ASTROBOLE'SIA, /., ASTROBO'LIA, /., ASTROBOLIS'- 
 MTTS, M. Gr., a<TTpoPo\.r)ata, aarpo^oXia, do'Tpo^oAio’p.ds. 
 Fr., astrobolisme. Syn. : sideratio. 1. A sudden wither- 
 ing or blighting of an organism or a part (said origi- 
 nally of plants), as by the heat of the sun or by some 
 malign influence attributed to the stars, especially the 
 dogstar. 2. The state of being struck by lightning. 
 3. Sunstroke. 4. A stroke of apoplexy. 5. Sphacelus. 
 
 ASTROCA'RYTJM, n. From aarpov, a star, and Kipvov, a 
 nut, from the stellate dehiscence of the pericarp in 
 some of the species. A genus of palms. — A. tucuma, 
 A. vulgare. The tucum palm ; a Brazilian species. 
 The root is said to be used as an antisyphilitic. 
 
 ASTRODEN^BRON, n. From aarpov, a star, and SevSpov, 
 a tree. See Sterculia. 
 
 ASTROID'EUS. Fr., astro'ide. Star-shaped. 
 
 AS'TRON, n. See Astrum. 
 
 ASTRO'NIUM, n. A genus of American anacardiaceous 
 plants. — A. fraxinifolium. A species which furnishes 
 a turpentine and has an astringent wood. — A. graveo- 
 lens. A species bearing an astringent fruit, used in 
 New Granada as a medicine. 
 
 AS'TRUM, n. Gr., aa-rpov. Lit., anything brilliant or 
 admirable ; a name formerly applied to alcohol and all 
 essences, also to any medicinal preparation which was 
 supposed to have acquired special virtues in the method 
 of its preparation ; the power thus acquired ; any 
 remedy of extraordinary virtues. 
 
 ASTU'CHITJM, n. That portion of the inferior cornu of 
 the lateral ventricle of the brain which is in relation 
 with the hippocampus major. 
 
 ASTY'LIS, f. -styl'idos (-is). From a priv., and o-rCAt? 
 (dim. of (ttuAo?, a shaft). 1. An old name for the mis- 
 tletoe. 2. A variety of lettuce formerly used as an 
 antaphrodisiac. 
 
 ASTYPHTA, n. f. See Astysia. 
 
 ASTY^SIA, jf. (fr., acTTvaia (from a priv., and a-Tveif, to 
 make erect). Fr., asty.sie. Defective power of erection 
 of the penis. 
 
 ASTYTTCUS. See Astytos. 
 
 ASTY'TIS, /. -yt'idos {-is). Gr., ao-TvW?. See Astylis 
 (2d def.). 
 
 ASTY'TOS, ASTY'TUS. Gr., ^o-tvtos. Pertaining to, 
 dependent on, causing, or affected with astysia. 
 
 ASY'LUM, n. From aa-wAos, safe from violence. Fr., 
 asyle. Ger., Asyl, Ztifluchtsort. A place of refuge for 
 those who are sick oi* afflicted in any way calling for 
 special care and protection. — Insane a., Lunatic a. 
 Fr., asyle des alienes. Ger., Irrenanstalt. An a. for the 
 care and treatment of the insane. — Lying-in a. Fr., 
 maternity Ger., Gebdranstalt. A maternity hospital ; 
 an institution into which women are received at or 
 shortly before the time of labor, and where they are 
 cared for during parturition and the puerperal period. 
 
 ASYMBO'LIA, /. From a priv., and a-vp.^o\ov, a sign. 
 Ger., Asyoibolie. A term proposed by Finkelnburg for 
 the phenomena of aphasia, because those affected with 
 it are unable to make themselves understood by the 
 customary signs (i. e., by words). 
 
 ASYM'METRAL. See Asymmetrical. 
 
 ASYMMET^RIC( AL ). Gr., a(rvp.p.erpo^. Lat., asym/met- 
 
 ricas. Fr., asymetrique. Ger., asymmetrisch. Lacking 
 in symmetry, not developed alike on both sides ; of 
 organs, existing on only one side of the body. 
 
 ASYM^METRY. Gr., acrvp.peTpia (from a priv., and avp.- 
 p-erpia, Symmetry). Lat., asymmetria. Fr., asymetrie. 
 Ger., Asymmetrie. A deviation from equality of devel- 
 opment of the two sides of the body, of an organ, or of 
 the two members of a pair of organs ; the existence of 
 an organ on one side of the body without that of a cor- 
 responding organ on the other side. — Meridional a. 
 See Regtdar astigmatism. 
 
 ASYM^PHYTOTJS. Gr., da-vp.<f>vTOi. Lat., asymphytus. 
 Distinct, not grown together. 
 
 ASYN'CLITISM. From a priv., avv, along with, and 
 (cAicri? or kAitu?, an inclination, a slope. Fr., asynditisme. 
 The state of obliquity of two or more things to each 
 other (e. g., the foetal head and the parturient canal or 
 a particular portion of it). 
 
 ASYNECHTA, /. From do-wexjjs, not continuous. Fr., 
 asynechie. Lack of structural continuity. 
 
 ASYNECH'IC. TuSit., asynechicus. Pertaining to, affected 
 with, or caused by asynechia. 
 
 ASYNERGI'A, /. See Asynergy. 
 
 ASYNER'GIC. Gr., davvepyo^. Lat., asynergos. Fr., 
 asynergique. Ger., asynergisch, nicht mitwirkend. Per- 
 taining to asynergy, not acting in harmony. 
 
 ASYN'ERGY. Lat., asynergia (from a priv., and a-w- 
 epyeta or avvepyia, concerted action). Fr., asynergie. 
 Ger., Mangel an Mitwirhung. A lack of due proportion 
 in the simultaneous action of two or more organs or 
 parts. Cf. Incoordination. — Progressive locomotor 
 (or motorial) a. See Locomotor ataxia. — Verbal a. 
 Fr., asynergie verbale. Incoordination of speech, as in 
 aphasia. — Vocal a. Fr., asynergie vocale. Choreic inco- 
 ordination of the phonatory muscles of the larynx. 
 
 ASYNE'SIA, /. Gr., daw^aLa. Fr., asynesie. Ger., 
 Dummheif, Einsichtslosiglceit. Stupidity. 
 
 ASYN'ETOUS. Gr., do-vi^ero?. Lat., asynetos. Ger., 
 dumm, einsiclitslos. Affected with asynesia. 
 
 ASYNO'DIA, /. From a priv., and a-woBia, a journey- 
 ing together. Fr., asynodie. Ger., Mangel an Bei- 
 .sc/i /a/ (1st def.), Unvermbgen zum Beischlaf {2d def .}. 1. 
 
 Lack of sexual intercourse. 2. Impotence. 
 
 ASYNOD'IC. Lat., asynodicus. Fr., asynodique. Ger., 
 asynodisch. Pertaining to, caused by, or affected with 
 asynodia. 
 
 ASYNO'VIA, /. Fr., asynorie. Insufflciency of syno- 
 vial fluid. 
 
 ASYN'THESIS, /. -the'seos {-syn'thesis). From a priv., 
 and <Tvy0€(ri<;, Composition. Fr., asynthhe. Defective 
 connection of parts. 
 
 ASYN'THETOS. Affected with asynthesis. 
 
 ASYN'TROPHY. From a priv., and a-vvTpo<}>ia, develop- 
 ment in common. Lack of symmetrical growth or de- 
 velopment. 
 
289 
 
 Astrapoplectus 
 
 Ataxia 
 
 ASYS'TOLE, /. From a priv., and o-uo-toA)?, a contraction. 
 Fr., asystolie. Ger., Asystolie. An abnornal action of 
 the heart characterized by defective contraction and 
 empyting of one or both of the ventricles, particularly 
 in cardiac aflections in the stage of compensatory dis- 
 turbance. — Cardiataxic a. Fr., asystolie cardiataxique. 
 Temporary a. due to tumultuous action of the heart. — 
 Cardioplegic a. Fr., asystolie cardioplegique. Perma- 
 nent paralytic a. ; amyocardia. 
 
 ASYSTOLTC. Fr., asystolique. Ger., asystolisch. Per- 
 taining to or afiected with asystole. 
 
 ASYS'TOLISM. See Asystole. 
 
 ATAC'TIC. Lat., atactos, atacticus (from araKTos, dis- 
 orderly). Fr., atactique. Ger., ataktisch. Pertaining 
 to, caused by, or affected with ataxia. 
 
 ATAC'TOS, ATAC'TUS. Atactic. 
 
 ATALAN'TIA, /. Fr., atalantie. A genus of aurantia- 
 ceous trees and shrubs. — A. monophylla. Syn. : Limo- 
 nia monophylla, Trichilia spinosa. A thorny shrub 
 growing in Malabar and Coromandel. The bark of the 
 root is antispasmodic ; the leaves are aromatic ; the 
 fruit (wild lime) has been used in medicine ; an oil ob- 
 tained from the seeds is used externally in rheumatism 
 and paralysis. 
 
 ATARAX'IA, /. Gr., irapa^i'a. Ger., Geistesruhe. Free- 
 dom from emotional disturbance. 
 
 ATAR'SYLE. Ferric cacodylate. 
 
 AT'AVISM. Lat., atavismus (from atavus, a forefather). 
 Fr., atavisme. Ger., Stammdhnlichkeit. 1. Resemblance 
 to one’s ancestors. 2. The reappearance of one of the 
 primitive types in the descendants of parents of differ- 
 ent races. 3. That manifestation of ancestral influence 
 which consists in bodily or mental peculiarities in- 
 herited from an ancestor more remote than the father 
 and mother ; the reappearance of family traits after 
 they have been in abeyance for one or more genera- 
 tions. — Direct a. Fr., atavisme directe. A. occurring 
 in the direct line of descent. — Indirect a. Fr., ata- 
 visme indirecte. Of Sedgwick, phenomenon of the 
 transmission of peculiarities not presented by, or pre- 
 vailing in the family of, either parent, but possessed 
 by a male by whom the mother had previously been 
 impregnated ; the transmission of the peculiarities of a 
 woman’s first husband to her children by a succeeding 
 husband. 
 
 ATAVIS'TIC. Yv., atavistique. Pertaining to atavism. 
 ATAXTA, /. Gr., ara^t'a. Yy., ataxie. Gqy., Ataxie. 1. 
 Anciently, any morbid state, especially if characterized 
 by disordered, irregular action, such as irregularity of 
 the pulse, or by not conforming to the typical course. 
 2. An assemblage of nervous symptoms characterized 
 by irregularity and by want of correspondence to the 
 gravity of the disease with which they are apparently 
 associated ; indicative of a primary or secondary cere- 
 bral affection of greater or less gravity. 3. Incoordina- 
 tion of muscular action, especially of the kind men- 
 tioned under Locomotor a. — Abortive locomotor a. Fr., 
 ataxie locomotrice fruste. Syn. : tabes dolorosa, painfid 
 tabes. The neuralgic form of locomotor a., in which 
 the lancinating pains are the most prominent feature 
 and may remain such for many years. — Acute a. Lo- 
 comotor a. of rapid development. — Alcoholic a. A form 
 of muscular incoordination observed in drunkards, re- 
 sembling locomotor a. ; said to depend on peripheral 
 neuritis. — A. cordis. See Paralytic a. of the heart. — A. 
 mensium, A. menstruum. See Menstrual a. — A. motus. 
 See Locomotor a. — A. spirituum. Fr., ataxie des esprits 
 animaux. An instability of the nervous system to which 
 Sydenham attributed nervous disorders. — Briquet’s a. 
 Hysterical a. — Bulbar a. Ger., bulb'dre Ataxie. Loco- 
 motor a. occasioned by a lesion of the pons Varolii or of 
 the medulla oblongata. — Central a. Ger., centrale 
 Ataxie. A. due to disturbance in the centres which 
 preside over coordination. — Cerebellar a. Fr., ataxie 
 19 
 
 cerebelleuse. Ger., cerebelldre Ataxie. A. depending 
 on disease of the cerebellum ; usually to be distin- 
 guished by the patient’s staggering from side to side 
 like a drunken man and often falling to one side. — 
 Cerebral a. Ger., cerebrate Ataxie. A. due to a lesion 
 of the cerebrum. — Choreic a. Fr., ataxie chorHforme. 
 The muscular incoordination that accompanies the vol- 
 untary movements of patients with chorea. — Diph- 
 theritic a. A form which sometimes follows diphtheria 
 and precedes the occurrence of diphtheritic paralysis. 
 The main phenomena of locomotor a. are observed, and 
 the attack may pass ofi‘ without paralysis, or it may end 
 in death from nervous exhaustion. — Drunkards’ a. See 
 Alcoholic a.— Family a., Friedreich’s a., Hereditary a. 
 Fr., ataxie hereditaire. Ger., hereditdre Ataxie. Fried- 
 reich’s disease ; a rare and peculiar disease somewhat 
 resembling locomotor a., but almost always occurring 
 in several children of a family, especially the girls, be- 
 tween the ages of twelve and eighteen years. The pre- 
 liminary pains are usually absent ; there is marked 
 ataxia of the lower limbs, which soon extends to the 
 arms, and subsequently there is a disturbance of speech 
 supposed to depend on incoordination, together with 
 nystagmus. The disease lasts for many years, and, 
 being incurable, ends in paralysis, contractures, and 
 atrophy of the muscles involved. — Hysterical a. An 
 assemblage of hysterical phenomena resembling those 
 of locomotor a., but usually without the darting pains. 
 — Locomotor a. Lat., a. motus. Fr., ataxie locomotrice. 
 Ger., Bewegungsataxie. Syn. : progressive locomotor (or 
 motorial) a. (or asynergy), posterior spinal sclerosis, in- 
 flammation (or sclerosis) of the posterior root zones of the 
 spinal cord, tabes dorsalis (seu dorsualis), cons^imption of 
 the spinal cord, gray degeneration of the posterior columns 
 of the spinal cord, cerebral paraplegia, Duchenne's paraly- 
 sis (or disease). A disease of the nervous system (com- 
 monly the posterior root zones of the dorsolumbar 
 portion of the spinal cord) usually occurring in middle- 
 aged men, which is generally very chronic in its course, 
 but is believed to prove fatal in all cases. The initial 
 symptoms are variable, the most remarkable of them 
 being lightninglike pains beginning in the back and 
 following the course of the nerves of the lower limbs. 
 After a short time, muscular incoordination of the lower 
 limbs (or of the upper limbs also when the spinal lesions 
 are situated at a high level) sets in and becomes the 
 prominent symptom to which the affection owes its 
 name. There is no loss of power in the muscles, and 
 the patient’s lack of control over them is due to dimin- 
 ished sensibility, so that he is deprived of the normal 
 guiding sensations, and has to depend almost entirely 
 on the sense of sight — if he shuts his eyes, he is “ often 
 entirely unaware of the situation and position of his 
 limbs,” and is very apt to fall if he attempts to walk. 
 The tendon reflexes, particularly that of the patella, 
 are almost always diminished or abolished. Visual and 
 auditory disturbances are frequent, especially contrac- 
 tion, inequality, or reflex immobility of the pupils, 
 paralysis of the ocular muscles, atrophy of the optic or 
 the acoustic nerve, and auditory vertigo. ‘ ‘ Crises ” are 
 often observed, consisting of functional disturbances of 
 the digestive organs or the laryngeal muscles, attacks 
 of renal colic, and, in women, paroxysms of sexual 
 excitement. Various diseases of the joints (tabetic ar- 
 thropathies) are not uncommon. — Menstrual a. Lat., a. 
 mensium. Fr., ataxie menstruelle. An old term for vica- 
 rious menstruation, sometimes applied to other disorders 
 of the menstrual function. — Motor a. Ger., motorische 
 A. 1. Locomotor a. 2. A disturbance of the nerve 
 tracts which bear the coordinating impulses to the pe- 
 riphery. — Muscular a. Yv., ataxie muscidaire. Muscu- 
 lar incoordination from any cause. — Paralytic a. of the 
 heart. A condition observed in bulbar affections, with- 
 out organic disease of the heart ; characterized by pal- 
 
Ataxiamnesic 
 
 Atlodymus 
 
 pitation, dyspnoea, weakness of the cardiac sounds, 
 oedema, and dropsy.— Progressive locomotor a. Fr., 
 ataxie locomotrice progressive [Duchenne]. Ger., pro- 
 gressive locomotorische Ataxie. See Locomotor a. — Sen- 
 sory a. Ger., sensorische Ataxie. A form of a. (the ex- 
 istence of which is denied by Erb and Friedreich) at- 
 tributed to disturbance of the nerve tracts leading from 
 the periphery to the centres of coordination. Cf. Motor 
 a. — Spinal a. See Locomotor a. — Static a. A terra for 
 the unsteadiness of locomotor a. observed when the 
 patient attempts to stand erect with the eyes closed 
 and the feet side by side ; also for the uncertain move- 
 ments of the upper limbs in the later stages of the dis- 
 ease. 
 
 ATAX"IAMNE'SIC. Pertaining to a combination of 
 muscular incoordination with loss of memory. 
 ATAX'IC. Fr., ataxique. 1. See Atactic. 2. See Ady- 
 namic. 3 . As a 11. (Ger., Atalctiker), a person affected 
 with locomotor ataxia. 
 
 ATAX"OADYNAM'IA, /. ¥r., ataxo-adynamie. A state 
 
 of adynamia with ataxia. 
 
 ATAX"OADYNAM'IC. Lat., ataxoadynamicus. Fr., 
 ataxo-adynamique. Pertaining to or affected with ataxo- 
 adynamia. 
 
 ATAXODYN'AMY. From ira^La, confusion, and Svva/xK;, 
 power. Fr., ataxodynamie. Irregularity of the move- 
 ments of an organ. 
 
 ATAXOPHE'MIA, f. From ara^La, irregularity, and 
 (fxxvac, to speak. Fr., ataxophemie. Incoordination of 
 speech ; also any abnormal cerebral condition on which 
 it depends. 
 
 AT'AXY, n. See Ataxia. 
 
 ATECH'NIA, /. Gr., arexvia. Fr., atechnie. Lack of 
 art, unskillfulness ; improperly, atecnia. 
 
 ATEC^NIA, f. Gr., areKvLa (from a priv., and re<vov, a 
 child). Fr., atecnie. Ger., Ateknie. Properly, child- 
 lessness or barrenness ; used also to signify impotence 
 and anaphrodisia. 
 
 ATEC'NOS. Gr., areKvo?. Ger., ateknisch. Childless or 
 barren. 
 
 ATELAIMORRHOI'DES, /, pi. From ireArj?, incom- 
 plete, and ai/xoppoi's, a haemorrhoid. See Blind h>emor- 
 EHOIDS. 
 
 ATELECTA'SIAL. See Atelectatic. 
 
 ATELEC'TASIS, /. -ta'seosi-ec'tasis). From ireArj?, im- 
 perfect, and e/cTacrt?, extension. Fr., atelectasie. Ger., 
 Atelektase, Atelektasie. Defective expansion ; as com- 
 monly employed, a. pulmonum {q. v.). — Acquired a. 
 Lat., a. acquisita. Collapse of pulmonary tissue from 
 disease. — A. adnata. Congenital a. pulmonum. — A. 
 pulmonum. Fr., atelectasie des poumons. Ger., Lung- 
 enatelektasie. Imperfect expansion of the lungs with 
 consequent persistence of their foetal condition after 
 birth. — Compression a. Ger., Gompressionsatelektasie. 
 Pulmonary collapse due to pressure, as by pleural 
 effusion. — Obstructive a. Ger., Obstriictionsatelektasie. 
 Pulmonary collapse from plugging of a bronchial tube. 
 — Postnatal a. See Acquired a. 
 
 ATELECTAT'IC. Fr., atelectasique. Ger., atelektatisch. 
 Pertaining to or affected with atelectasis. 
 ATELEPLA'SIA, /. From ireATj?, imperfect, and TrAacri?, 
 formation. See Atelia (1st def.). 
 
 ATELI'A, /. Gr., areAeia. Fr,, atelie (1st def,), atelines 
 (2d def. ). Lack of development of a part. 
 ATELOCAR'DIA, f. From arcAj)?, imperfect, and KapSta, 
 the heart. See Cardiatelia. 
 
 ATELOCH(E)I'LIA, f. From ireAji?, imperfect, and 
 xeiAo?, the lip. Fr., atelochalie. Imperfect develop- 
 ment of the lip. 
 
 AT"ELOENCEPHA'LIA, /. Fr., a. Imperfect develop- 
 ment of the brain, 
 
 ATELOGLOS'SIA, /. From arcA^?, imperfect, and 
 vAio-o-a, the tongue. Defective development of the 
 tongue. 
 
 ATELOGNA'THIA, /. From ireA^?, imperfect, and 
 yvaflos, the jaw. Fr., atelognathie. Imperfect develop- 
 ment of the lower jaw. 
 
 ATELOM YE'LIA, /. From dreA))?, imperfect, and /uveAds, 
 marrow. See Myelatelia. 
 
 AT"ELOPROSO'PIA, /. From dreAii?, imperfect, and 
 npoa-toTTov, the face. Fr., ateloprosopie. Imperfect de- 
 velopment of the face. 
 
 AT"ELOR(RH)ACHID'IA, f. From dreATi?, imperfect, 
 and pdxi?, the spine, Fr., atelorrhachidie. Imperfect 
 development of the spine. See Spina bifida. 
 ATELOSTO'MIA, /. From dreA^?, imperfect, and aro^a, 
 the mouth. Defective development of the mouth. 
 AT'ENES. Gr., drevij? (from a intens., and reiVei*/, to 
 stretch). Staring, 
 
 A'TER. Gr,, fieXa^. Fr., noir. Ger., schwarz. In- 
 tensely black. — A. succus, Atra bills. See Melan- 
 cholia. 
 
 ATERAM'NIA, f. Gr., arepap-vLa. Crudeuess, harsh- 
 ness, indigestibility. 
 
 ATERAM'NOS, ATERAM'NUS, ATEREM'NOS, ATER- 
 EM'NUS. Gr., arepap-vog, arepep.vo^. 1, Crude, harsh, 
 refractory, indigestible. 2. Constipated. 
 
 ATE'RES. Gr. , artip-q^, aTr\p6<;. NoxioUS. 
 ATHAMAN'TA, /. Fr., athamante. Ger., Augenwurz. 
 A genus of umbelliferous plants. — A. cretensis, A. 
 cretica. Gr., fiau/co?, SavKog kptjtocos. Fr., daucus de 
 Candle (on de Crete [Fr. Cod.]). Ger., Alpen-Augen- 
 wurz, kretische Hirschwurz. Syn. : Petrocarvi, Libanotis 
 hirsuta (seu cretensis), daucus creticus (sen candianus), 
 myrrhis annua. A perennial European species, of which 
 there are two varieties. The fruit, often called the 
 seed, was formerly much used as a stimulant, stomachic 
 tonic, diuretic, and emmenagogue. — A. mutellinoides. 
 A. cretensis, var. mutellinoides. — A. rupestris. A. cre- 
 tensis, var. mutellinoides. 
 
 ATHAMAN'TICA,/., ATHAMAN'TICUM, n. See Meum 
 
 athamanticum. 
 
 ATHANA'SIA, f. Gr,, aOavaaLa. Fr., athanasie. Ger., 
 Unsterblichkeit. Immortality, an old name for various 
 medicines, to express their extraordinary virtues. 
 ATH'ANON. A certain proprietary disinfectant. 
 ATH'ANOR. Lat., furnus philosophorum (seu philosophi- 
 cus compositus, seu turritus, seu chymicus), uterus chy- 
 micus (seu spagyricus), piger Henricus. Fr., fourneau 
 des paresseux. Ger., Acanor, faule Heinz. A sort of 
 self-feeding charcoal furnace formerly used by chem- 
 ists, in which the reserve of fuel was contained in a 
 hollow cylinder above the fire, and subsided gradually 
 as the combustion made room for it — precisely as in the 
 modern “base-burning” stove. 
 
 ATHELAS'MUS, m. From a priv., and 0r]\a(rp.6<; (from 
 0rjA77, the nipple), suckling. Inability to give suck, es- 
 pecially from imperfect development of the nipple. 
 ATHE'LES. Gr., a0r)\^q (from a priv., and^TjATj, the nip- 
 ple). 1. Having no nipples. 2. Never having given 
 suck. 3. As a n., a child that has not been suckled. 
 ATHE'LIA, /. Ft., athelie. Absence of the nipple. 
 ATHE'LUS. Gr., a0T;Ao? (from a priv., and 0-n\-q, the 
 nipple). 1. Weaned. 2. Having never been suckled, 
 ATHELX'IS, /. -thelx'eos {-is). Gr., adeA^is. Fr., 
 athelxie. The act of suckling or pressing out milk from 
 the breast. 
 
 ATH'ENOR. See Athanor. 
 
 ATHERAPETJ'SIA, /. Gr., a0epaneva-ia. Want of at- 
 tendance, neglect of a patient. 
 
 ATHERAPEU'TOS. Gr., i^epaTreuro?. 1. Neglected, not 
 taken care of. 2, Incurable. 
 
 ATHER'MAL. Gr., a0epp.o^. Ft., athermal. GeT.,ather- 
 misch. Cool (said of spring waters of a temperature be- 
 tween 0° and 15° C. [=32° and 59° F.]). 
 ATHER'MANCY. From a priv., and 0eppaiv€(r0ai, to 
 become heated. Fr., athermaneite. The state of being 
 athermanous. 
 
291 
 
 ATHER'MANOUS. Fr., athermane. Ger., atherman. 
 Impervious to, or not transmitting, radiant heat (the 
 opposite of diathermanousj. 
 
 ATHERMA'SIA, /. From a priv., and 0epixa<ria, heat. 
 Fr., athermasie. Absence of heat. 
 
 ATHER'MIC. Gr., a0epfi.os (from a priv., and Oepixri, 
 heat). Fr., athermique. Ger., athermisch. 1. Ather- 
 manous. 2. Unaccompanied by fever. 
 
 ATHERMO'SIA, /. See Athermasia. 
 ATHER"MOSYSTAL'TIC. From a priv., heat, 
 
 and (TvaraXTiKos, contracting. Fr., athermosystaltique. 
 Not contracting under the influence of heat (said of 
 muscles). 
 
 ATHEROLO'GION, n. Gr., aBepoKoyiov. An ancient for- 
 ceps for extracting thorns, splinters, etc. 
 
 ATHERO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., i 07 jpa>p.a (from 
 aOrjpr}, porridge). Fr., atherome, loupe enhysUe, mollus- 
 cum stearique. Ger., Breigeschwulst, Balggeschwulst, 
 Grutzbeutelgeschwulst. Syn. : steatoma, acne sebacea mol- 
 luscum, cystis sebacea, lupia, talpa. 1. Properly, a wen 
 (a sebaceous cyst) ; a subcutaneous cyst of considerable 
 size, consisting of the retained contents of one or more 
 sebaceous follicles, situated most commonly on the 
 scalp, forehead, neck, or back, usually covered with 
 skin unaltered in appearance ; so called from the por- 
 ridgelike character of the contents. 2. Any morbid 
 deposit resembling the contents of a wen. It is often 
 applied to atheromatous degeneration of an artery. — 
 Arterial a. Lat., a. arteriale. Fi'., atherome arteriel. 
 The formation of yellowish patches, consisting mostly 
 of fat granules, on the inner surface of the elastic coat 
 of an artery, which subsequently assume the consist- 
 ence of gruel. — A. cutis. See A. (1st def.). — Blepharo- 
 a. See the major list. — Capillary a. Fr., atherome des 
 capillaires. The formation in the walls of the capil- 
 laries of fatty granules like those of the early stage of 
 arterial a. 
 
 ATHEROMA'SIA, /. Fr., atheromasie. Atheromatous 
 degeneration of an artery. 
 
 ATHEROM'ATOUS. Lat., atheromaticus, other omatodes. 
 Fr., other omctteux. Ger., atheromatbs. Pertaining to, 
 of the nature of, caused by, or affected with atheroma. 
 ATHERO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Atheromasia. 
 ATHEROSPER'MA, n. -sper'matos {-is). From 6.9-^p, a 
 beard, and auipp-a, a seed. Fr., atherosperme. A genus 
 of trees. — A. moschatum. The Tasmanian or Austra- 
 lian sassafras ; a large tree growing in New Holland. 
 The bark (sassafras bark) yields a volatile oil which is 
 said to act as a diuretic, diaphoretic, and cardiac seda- 
 tive ; it also contains an alkaloid called atherosper- 
 mine. 
 
 ATK"EROSPERMATAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide athSro- 
 sperma-tannique. Ger., Atherospermagerbsdure. Tannic 
 acid from the bark of Atherosperma moschatum. 
 ATHEROSPER'MIN(E). Fr., atherospermine. Ger., 
 Atherospermin. An alkaloid extracted from the bark 
 of Atherosperma moschatum. 
 
 ATH'ETOID. From aeero? (see Athetosis), and elSo?, 
 resemblance. Ger., athetotisch. Resembling athetosis. 
 ATHETO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From a0«To? (from a priv., 
 and TtOevai, to bring into position*), without fixed posi- 
 tion. Fr., athetose. Ger., Athetose. Syn. : Hammond'’s 
 disease. An affection of the nervous system described 
 by W. A. Hammond in 1871 and considered by him to 
 be due to degenerative changes in the brain and to be 
 distinct from methemiplegic chorea, with which it has 
 been confounded. It is characterized by involuntary 
 movements of the fingers and toes, usually of one side 
 only, of a slow, apparently determinate, systematic, 
 and uniform character, with a tendency to distortion ; 
 often preceded and accompanied by other symptoms of 
 cerebral disease, especially epileptic seizures and im- 
 pairment of the intellect, and attacking middle-aged 
 men of intemperate habits. In a case observed by S. 
 
 Ataxiamnesic 
 Atlodymus 
 
 Ringer, lesions of the optic thalamus, the corpus stria- 
 tum, and adjacent parts were found after death. 
 ATHLET^ICS. Gr. , aOKrjTLKrj. Fr., athletique. Ger., Ath- 
 letik. The art and exercises of athletes. 
 
 ATHLIP'TOS, ATHLIP'TUS. Gr., ie\,nroc. Fr., ath- 
 lipte. Ger., athliptisch. Setting in suddenly without 
 premonition (said of fevers). 
 
 ATH'ONOR. See Athanor. 
 
 ATHREP'SIA, /. From a priv., and 0pe«|/is, nutrition. 
 Fr., athrepsie. Ger., Athrepsie. Defective nutrition. 
 Of Parrot, a chronic state of malnutrition in infants, 
 attributed to faulty development, characterized by 
 progressive emaciation, with greenish, liquid evacua- 
 tions from the bowels, vomiting, and loss of digestive 
 power. 
 
 ATH'RIX. At'richos (-is). Gr., iOpL^. 1. Devoid of 
 hair. 2. Weak, enervated. 
 
 ATH"ROOPOM'PHOLYX, /. and m. -phol'ygos {-is). 
 See PoMPHOLYX conferta. 
 
 ATH'ROOS. Gr., a6p6o<;. Ger., geh’duft. Heaped up, 
 aggregated, copious (said of cutaneous lesions and of 
 secretions). 
 
 ATHY'MIA, /. Gr., aOvixia . (from a priv., and 0 vfx 6 <:, ani- 
 mation). Fr., athymie. Ger., Mut{h)losigkeit. 1. Men- 
 tal dejection. 2. See Apsychia. 
 
 ATHYM'ICUS, ATHY'MUS. Gr., Ger., schwer- 
 
 mut{h)ig. Pertaining to, caused by, or afiected with 
 athymia. 
 
 ATHY'MY. See Athymia. 
 
 ATHYR(E)0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Insufficient develop- 
 ment or inadequate functional activity of the thyreoid 
 gland, also the morbid condition dependent thereon. 
 ATHYR'ITJM, n. Fr., athyrion. A genus of ferns allied 
 to Asplenium. — A. asplenioides, A. cyclosorum, A. filix 
 foemina. See Asplenium filix foemina. — A. filix mas. 
 See Aspidium filix mas. — A. laetum, A. laxum, A. ova- 
 tum, A. tripinnatum. See Asplenium /cemina. 
 ATHYRO'SIS, /. See Athyreosis. 
 
 ATH'YRUS, m. See Lathyrus. 
 
 AT'ISIN(E). Fr., a. Ger., Atisin. An alkaloid, Cie 
 H74N2O5, found in Aconitum heterophyllum. 
 
 ATLAN'TAD. Toward the atlas. 
 
 ATLAN^TAL, ATLAN^TAN. Gr., ’ArAa^Ti/co?. Lat., at- 
 lanticus. Fr., atlantique. Ger., atlantisch. Pertaining 
 to, connected with, or directed toward the atlas ; 
 hence, superior (in this sense, said of the upper limbs). 
 ATLAN"TIOBLI'QUUS, m. Of E. Coues, the obliquus 
 capitis superior muscle. 
 
 ATLANTI'ON, n. Gr., irXdvTeiOP. An old name for the 
 atlas. 
 
 ATLAN"TIREC'TTJS, m. Of E. Coues, the rectus capitis 
 posticus minor muscle. 
 
 ATLANTPUS. Gr., ’ArAavreto?. See Atlantal. 
 ATLAN"TOAX'IAL, ATLAN"TOAX'OID. Lat., atla7ito- 
 axialis, atlantoaxoideus. Fr. , atlo'ido-axo'idien. Pertain- 
 ing to the atlas and the axis. 
 
 ATLAN"TOOCCIP'ITAL. Lat., atlantooccipitalis. Fr., 
 atldido-oceipital. Pertaining to the atlas and the occip- 
 ital bone. 
 
 ATLAN"TOODON'TOID. Lat., atlantoodo7itoideus. Fr., 
 atldido-adonto'ide. Pertaining to the atlas and the odon- 
 toid process of the axis. 
 
 AT'LAS, m. -lan'tos {-is). Gr., ’ArAa? (the name of the 
 god who was supposed to bear up the pillars of heaven ). 
 The first cervical vertebra ; ringlike or elliptical in 
 shape, from the fact that its body, instead of b(‘ing con- 
 solidated with it, constitutes the odontoid process of the 
 second vertebra (the axis), upon which the a. turns in 
 rotation of the head. It articulates above with the 
 condyles of the occipital bone, allowing of the nodding 
 movements of the head. 
 
 AT"LOAX'OID. See Atlantoaxial. 
 
 ATLODID'YMUS, ATLOD'YMUS, m. From dr\a<;, the 
 atlas, and SiBvpio^, double. Fr., atlodidyme, atlodyme. 
 
Atloid 
 
 Atresia 
 
 292 
 
 A monster having two separate but contiguous heads 
 on a single neck. 
 
 AT'LOID. Fr., atloide, atloidien. See Atlantal. 
 ATLOr'DOAX'OID. See Atlantoaxial. 
 ATLOI"DOINFRAOCCIPITA'LIS, m. See Atloido- 
 
 SUBOCCIPITALIS. 
 
 ATLOI"DOMASTOID'EUS, m. The obliquus capitis su- 
 perior muscle. 
 
 ATLOF'DOMUSCULA'RIS, /. Fr., atloido-musculaire. 
 
 Of Girard, the superior branch of the occipital artery. 
 ATLOI"DOOCCIP'ITAL. Lat., atloidooccipitalis. Fr., 
 ailo'ido-occipital. See Atlantooccipital ; as a n., the 
 rectus capitis posticus minor muscle. 
 ATLOI"DOODON'TOID. See Atlantoodontoid. 
 ATLOI"DOSUBMASTOID"EUS, m. See Obliquus capi- 
 tis superior. 
 
 ATLOI"DOSUBOCCIPITA'LIS, m. Fr., atlo'ido-sous-oc- 
 cipital. The rectus capitis lateralis muscle. 
 
 AT'ME, /. Gt., oLTfji^. See Atmos. 
 
 ATMIATRI'A, /. See Atmidiatkica. 
 
 ArMIC. Lat., atmicus (from dr/moi, vapor). Pertaining 
 to, caused by, or consisting of vapor. 
 
 ATMIDIAT'RICA, ATMIDIAT'RICE, /. From aT/ai5, 
 vapor, and tarpi/cds, medical. Fr., atmidiatrique. Ger., 
 Dampflieilhunde. Medical treatment by means of va- 
 pors or gases. — A. pulmonalis. Fr., atmiatrie pidmo- 
 naire. The treatment of pulmonary diseases with 
 inhalations of medicated vapors. 
 
 ATMIDO'DES. Gr., dTp.t6w6rj5 (from dr/ai's, vapor, and 
 etSos, resemblance). Ger., dampfigdunstig, dunstartig, 
 dunstdhnlich. Vaporlike, vaporous. 
 
 ATMIDOM'ETER, ATMIDO'SCOPE, ATMISMOM'ETER. 
 Lat., atmidometrum (from arjuu'?, vapor, and ixerpov, a 
 measure). Fv., atmidomHre. Ger., Ausdiinstungsmesser. 
 An instrument for measuring the amount of aqueous 
 vapor in the air by determining the rate of evaporation 
 from a moist surface. 
 
 ATMISTE'RION, w. From dT/ais, vapor. See Vapora- 
 rium. 
 
 AT'MIZONE. Of Meissner, antozone. 
 
 ATMOCATJ'SIS, /. From dr/xd?, vapor, and Kado-t?, cau- 
 terization. Cauterization with steam. 
 
 ATMO'DES. See Atmidodes. 
 
 AT'MOGRAPH. From dT/u,ds, the breath, and ypd<f)eiv, to 
 write. An instrument invented by J. B. Sanderson for 
 registering the movements of the chest in respiration. 
 ATMOG'RAPHY, ATMOL'OGY. Lat., atmographia (from 
 dr/ud?, vapor, and ypd<f)eLv, to write), atmologia (from 
 dr/ixd?, and Advos, understanding). Ger., Atmologie. The 
 science of vapors or of evaporation. 
 
 ATMOLU'TRON, ATMOLU'TRTJM, n. From aTfjio?, va- 
 por, and AouTpdi/, a bath. Ger., Dampfbad. A vapor 
 bath. 
 
 ATMOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos i-ol'ysis). From dr/xd?, vapor, 
 and AuVi?, a liberation. The separation of air or any 
 gas by diffusion through a porous plate. 
 
 AT'MOLYZER. An apparatus for the performance of 
 atmolysis. 
 
 ATMOMECHANTCUS. Pertaining to or worked by 
 steam power. 
 
 ATMOM'ETER. Lat., atmometrum (from dr/xd?, vapor, 
 and p.irpov, a measure). Fr., atmomkre. Ger., Dunst- 
 messer, Dampfmesser. See Atmidometer. 
 
 AT'MOS, m. Gr., dr/xds. A vapor, an exhalation, the 
 breath. 
 
 ATMOSPH.ffilRIL'IA, n. pi. Fr., atmospherilies. Ger., 
 Atmosplidrilien. The chemical constituents found in 
 the atmosphere, especially considered in relation to al- 
 terations due to processes of combustion, respiration, 
 etc., or to meteorological changes ; constituting, ac- 
 cording to some naturalists, a fourth, the gaseous, king- 
 dom of nature. 
 
 AT'MO SPHERE. Lat., atmosphsera (from drjixd?, vapor, 
 and <r<f>aipa, a sphere). Fr., atmosjdure. Ger., Dunst- 
 
 kreis, Luftkreis. 1. In chemistry, any special gaseous 
 medium surrounding a solid or liquid body. 2. As 
 usually employed, the gaseous envelope (air) surround- 
 ing the earth.— Electrical a. Lat., atmosphsera electrica. 
 Fr., atmosphere electrique. Ger., elektrische Atmosphdre. 
 The space about an electrified body in which it pro- 
 duces electric manifestations. 
 
 ATMOSPHER'IC. Lat., atmosphsericus. Fr., atmosphe- 
 rique. Ger., atmosphdrisch. Of or pertaining to the 
 atmosphere. 
 
 ATMOSPHERIZA'TION. The change of venous into 
 arterial blood by the absorption of oxygen. 
 ATMOSPHEROL'OGY. Lat., atmosphserologia (from dr- 
 /xds, vapor, a<f}aipa, a Sphere, and Ad^os, understanding). 
 Fr., atmospherologie. Ger., Atmosphdrologie. That de- 
 partment of science which relates to the atmosphere. 
 ATMOSPO'RETJS, m. From dr/ixds, vapor, and cnropev^ 
 (from aireipeiv, to sow), a sower. Ger., Dampfverbreiter . 
 An apparatus for disseminating vapor. 
 
 ATMOSTATTCS. Lat., atmostatica (from dr/ad?, vapor, 
 and (TTaTCKr) (en-to-Tjy/xrj Understood). Ger., Atmostatik. 
 The science of gases in a state of equilibrium. 
 ATMOSTATTCTJS. Pertaining to atmostatics or to the 
 specific gravity of gases. 
 
 AT'MUS, m. See Atmos. 
 
 ATO'CIA, /. Gr., dro/cta. Fr., atocie. Ger., Unfrucht- 
 barkeit. Sterility in the female. 
 
 ATO'CION, n. Gr., droKtov. An old term for a medi- 
 cine supposed to prevent conception. 
 
 ATO'CIOS. Gr., dro/cto?. Causing barrenness. 
 ATO'CIUM, n. See Atocion. 
 
 ATO'CIUS. See Atocios. 
 
 AT^OCOS, AT^OCUS. Gr., dTo/co?. 1. Nulliparous. 2. 
 Barren. 
 
 AT'OM. Gr., dro/ixo? (from a priv., and rep-veiv, to cut). 
 Lat., atornus. Fr., atome. Ger., A., Urstofftheilchen. 
 1. In philosophy and physics, a hypothetical, excess- 
 ively small, indivisible, and unalterable particle of 
 matter. 2. In chemistry, a name given by Dalton to 
 the smallest particle of a body, whether ^lementary or 
 compound, which could be imagined to exist by itself 
 or in combination. His definition thus includes both 
 the a. and the molecule of recent chemistry. 3. In re- 
 cent chemistry, the smallest conceivable portion of an 
 elementary body which can preserve the chemical 
 properties of the body, and go into and out of com- 
 bination. Cf. Molecule. — Chemical a. See A. (2d and 
 3d def’s). — Compound a. A molecule. — Elementary a. 
 The a. of an elementary body ; an a. in the chemical 
 sense. — Organic a. A molecule forming part of an or- 
 ganic compound. — Physical a. See A. (1st def.) and 
 Molecule. — Simple a. See Elementary a. — Vortex-a. 
 Fr., atome-tourbillon. The elementary constituent of a 
 substance according to the so-called vortex theory of 
 matter ; a whirling ring (like the ring of smoke), being a 
 portion of the infinitely attenuated, perfectly fiuid 
 ether supposed to permeate all space, to which portion 
 a vortex motion has been communicated. Such a vor- 
 tex ring, produced in a perfect fiuid (i.e., one in which 
 no friction exists), has been shown by Helmholtz to be 
 indestructible and indivisible. 
 
 ATOMTC. Lat., afomicMS. Fr., atomique. Ger., atomisch. 
 
 Pertaining to atoms. 
 
 ATOMI'CIAN. See Atomist. 
 
 ATOMTCISM. See Atomism. 
 
 ATOMI'CITY. Fr., atomidte. Ger., Atomicitdt. Syn. ; 
 combining capacity (or qiower ), quantivalence, valence, va- 
 lency. The combining power of an element as com- 
 pared with that of hydrogen ; a number representing 
 the greatest number of atoms of hydrogen which it will 
 replace in a compound. The degrees of a. are expressed 
 by the terms nnivalence, or the a. of a monad element, 
 which replaces one atom of hydrogen ; bivalence, or the 
 a. of a diad element, replacing two atoms of hydrogen ; 
 
293 
 
 Atloid 
 
 Atresia 
 
 trivalence, or tlie a. of a triad element ; quadrivalence, 
 or tlie a. of a tetrad element ; quinquivalence, or the a. 
 of a pentad element ; sexvalence, or the a. of a hexad 
 element; etc. — Absolute a. The maximum combining 
 capacity of an element ; expressed by a number indi- 
 cating the maximum number of atoms of a univalent 
 element with which it can combine. It is equal to the 
 sum of the active and latent atomicities (q.v.). — Active 
 a. The combining capacity of an element actually 
 shown in combination with another element or a radicle 
 (e. g., the active a. of nitrogen in ammonia, NHa, is 3, 
 although the absolute a. of nitrogen is 5). — Latent a. 
 The diiTerence between the absolute a. and the active 
 a. (e. g., the latent a. of nitrogen in ammonia is 2). It 
 expresses the number of bonds which arc not attached 
 to those of another element, and so become inter- 
 united. 
 
 AT'OMISM. Lat., atomismus, atomistica {doctrina under- 
 stood). Fr., atonnsme. Ger., Atomismus, Atomistik. 1. 
 The science or theory of atoms. Cf. Atomic theory. 
 2. The philosophical doctrine which regards the uni- 
 verse as composed of atoms. 
 
 AT'OMIST. atomista. Fr., atomiste. Ger., A., Ato- 
 
 mistiker. One who believes in atomism. 
 
 ATOMIS'TIC Lat., atomisticus. Fr., atomistique. Ger., 
 atomistisch. 1. Of or pertaining to an atom, consisting 
 of a single atom, atomic. 2. Pertaining to atomism. 
 ATOMIS'TICS. Lat., atomistica, atomistice {doctrina un- 
 derstood), atomistictim (systema understood). See Atom- 
 ism. 
 
 ATOMIZA'TION. Fr., a. Ger., Zerstduhen. The act 
 or process of reducing a body to a state of very fine sub- 
 division, especially that of converting a liquid into the 
 form of spray. 
 
 AT'OMIZEK. Fr., appareil d vapeur, pulverisateur. 
 Ger., Zerstduber. Syn. ; spray producer (or apparatus), 
 nebulizer. An apparatus for throwing a jet of liquid in 
 the form of a very fine spray. 
 
 ATOMOL'OGY. Lat., atomologia (from aro/xo?, an atom, 
 and A670S, understanding). See Atomism (1st def.). 
 AT'OMTJS, m. An atom. 
 
 ATO'NIA, /. Gr., aTovta (from a priv., and reiveiv, to 
 stretch). See Atony. — A. nutritiva. Atrophy. 
 ATO"NIATONBLEPH'AEON, /. A Latin way of writ- 
 ing iiTovia Tail' ^Ke<f>dp(x)v {= tttoiiia palpebrarum). A re- 
 laxed or paretic condition of one or both eyelids. 
 ATON'IC. Gr., aTovo?. Fat., atonus, atonicus. Fr.,ato- 
 nique. Ger., atonisch, schwach, schlaff. Pertaining to, 
 caused by, causing, or affected with atony. 
 
 AT'ONUS. See Atonic. 
 
 AT'ONY. Gr., drovLa. Lat., atonia (q. v. for deriv. ). 
 Fr., atonie. Ger., Erschlaffung, Schlaff heit. Weakness, 
 relaxation, lack of tone or of normal contractile power 
 (said of muscles and of hollow muscular organs). — A. 
 of the uterus. Lat., atonia (seu adynamia) uteri. Fr., 
 atonie de V uterus. Of Wigand, the second degree of 
 diminished uterine action in parturition, the contrac- 
 tions being weak and imperfect, besides being too in- 
 frequent. See also Uterine inertia and Paralysis of 
 the uterus. — Nutritive atony. Fr., atonie nutritive. Of 
 Dupuytren, atrophy. 
 
 ATOPOMENORRH(E^A. From dronos, out of place, ju-rji/e?, 
 the menses, and poLa, a flow. Vicarious menstruation. 
 AT'OPOS, AT'OPUS. Gr., aroTro?. Out of place, strange, 
 paradoxical (said of symptoms). 
 
 ATOX'IC. Lat., atoxicus (from a priv., and toxikov, an 
 arrow poison). Fr., atoxiqiie. Not poisonous or not 
 caused by a poison. 
 
 ATOX'YL. Tbe anilide of metarsenic acid. 
 ATRABILA'KIAN. A person disposed to melancholy 
 or to biliary derangements. 
 
 ATRABILA'RIOUS. See Atrabiliary. 
 ATRABILTARY, ATRABIL'IOUS. Lat., atrabilarius, 
 atrabiliosus. Fr., atrabilaire, atrabilieux. Ger., gall- 
 
 suchtig. 1 . Pertaining to, caused by, causing, or af- 
 fected with atrabilis (q. v.). 2 . Pertaining to the kid- 
 
 neys or the suprarenal capsules or to their blood ves- 
 sels. 
 
 ATRABFLIS, /. Originally written atra bilis. Gr., 
 p.eKaiva FT., atrabile. Ger., Gallsucht. Black 
 
 bile ; a black humor supposed by the ancients to be 
 secreted by the suprarenal capsules and, when in ex- 
 cess, to give rise to melancholy. 
 
 ATRACHE'LIA, /. From irpaxijAos, having no neck. 
 Fr., atrachUie {1st def . ). Ger., Kurzhalsigkeit. Abnor- 
 mal shortness of the neck. 
 
 ATRACHE'LIUS, ATRACHE'LUS. See Atrachelous. 
 
 , ATRACR^^ELOCEPR^ALUS. From arpax^jAo?, having 
 no neck, and Ke4>a\r), the head. Affected with atrache- 
 lia ; as a n., a monster so characterized. 
 ATRACRE'LOUS. Gr., arpaxijAo? (from a priv., and 
 rpdxr]t^o<;, the neck). Lat., atrachelus. Fr., atrachUe. 
 Ger., halslos, kurzhalsig. 1 . Having a very short neck. 
 2 . Having no neck (sometimes in the sense of no head 
 — beheaded). 
 
 ATRACTEN'CRYMA, n. -chym'atos {-is). From orpa/c- 
 To?, a spindle, and eyxvp.n, plastic material. A tissue of 
 spindle-shaped cells. 
 
 ATRAC'TYLATE. A salt of atractylic acid. 
 ATRACTYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide atractylique. Ger., 
 Atraktylsdure. A tribasic acid, C30H54S2O18, or a hexa- 
 basic acid, C60H110S4O35, derived from the root of Atrac- 
 tylis gummifera ; said to have the properties of a gluco- 
 side, but also said only to be converted into a glucoside, 
 atractylin, by saponification with baryta or potash. 
 ATRACTYLI'GENIN. Fr., atractyligenine. A substance 
 produced by the decomposition of atractylin. 
 ATRAC'TYLIN. Fr., atractyline. Ger., Atraktylin. A 
 sweetish gummy glucoside, C20H30O6, obtained by sa- 
 ponifying atractylic acid. 
 
 ATRAC'^TYLIS, f. -tyl'idos {-is). Gr. , d.TpaKTv\t?, drpaK- 
 TvAAt's. Fr., atractyle, atractylide. Ger., Fpindelkraut. 
 Syn. : Anactis. A genus of perennial or annual com- 
 posite herbs. — A. acaulis. A. gummifera.~A. gum- 
 mifera. Fr., chardonette gommeuse, grenouillette. Syn.: 
 Acarna gummifera, Carthamus gummiferus, Cirsellium 
 gummiferum, Carlina gummifera. A perennial species 
 growing on the shores of Asia Minor and of Greece. 
 It contains atractylic acid, and furnishes a gum (acan- 
 thomastic) which is used in Morocco. The leaves are 
 used to make amadou. — A. humilis. Fr., chardon dore. 
 Syn. : Cirsellium humile, Centaurea carduus. A bien- 
 nial species growing in France, having the same prop- 
 erties as A. gummifera. — A. lancea. Syn. : Atractylodes 
 lancea (seu alba). A Chinese and Japanese species. A 
 tea, said to be stomachic and tonic, is made from it. — 
 A. ovata. Syn. : Atractylodes ovata (seu rubra). The 
 biaku jutsu, biakou sitzou, or ikera ; a Japanese and 
 Chinese species with purplish or violet flowers. The 
 root is said to be used in Japan as a febrifuge, and 
 in China as a tonic, stimulant, diuretic, and diapho- 
 retic. 
 
 ATRAGE'NE,/. Ger., Alpenrebe. 1. A name formerly 
 applied to Clematis vitalba. 2 . See Clematis. 
 ATRANO'RIC ACID. From atra, the specific name of 
 Lecanora atra. Fr., acide atranorique. Ger., Atranor- 
 sdure. A solid acid, CigHisOs, obtained from Usnea bar- 
 bata and Lecanora atra. 
 
 ATRE'MIA, /. Gr., iTpeiiu'a. Properly, absence of tre- 
 mor ; of Neftel, a condition, real or fancied, occur- 
 ring cbiefly in women, in which they are unal)le to 
 walk, stand, sit, or read, although the power of volun- 
 tary motion is not abolished or the intellect impaired. 
 Abnormities of sensibility are present, and are intensi- 
 fied by any attempt at movement. 
 
 ATRE'SIA,/. Gr., aTpijo-ta ( from a priv., and Tpijtrt?, a per- 
 foration. Fr. , atresie, imperforation. Ger., Verschlossen- 
 sein, Ver.schluss, Verschliessung. Syn. ; imperforatio. The 
 
294 
 
 Atreta 
 Atrophy- 
 
 absence or occlusion (sometimes only an excessive nar- 
 rowness ) of one of the natural openings or channels of 
 the body.— Anorectal a., A. ani. See Imperforate Aiifvs. 
 —A. ani adnata (seu congenita). Fr., imperforation 
 coyigmitale de V anus. Ger., angeborene Aftersperre. A 
 congenital imperforate state of the anus. — A. ani 
 vaginalis. A. of the anus with the rectum opening 
 into the vagina. — A. ani vesicalis. A. of the anus with 
 the rectum opening into the bladder. — A. auris. See 
 Ankylotia. — A. hymenis. An imperforate hymen. — 
 A. ilei. A. of the ileum. — A. intestini duodeni. A. of 
 the duodenum. — A. iridis. See A. pupillm. — A. nym- 
 phsea. A. of the nymphse. — A. pupillae. Fr., atresie 
 de la pupille. Ger., Pupillensperre. An obsolete term 
 for anterior synechise. — A. urethrae. A. of the urethra. 
 — A. utero vaginalis. A rare condition of simultaneous 
 a. of the uterus and vagina. — A. vaginae. A. of the 
 vagina. — A. ventriculi. A. of the stomach. — A. vesicae. 
 A. of the urinary bladder. — A. vestibularis. A. of the 
 vaginal orifice in front of the hymen. — A. vulvae. Fr., 
 atresie vulvaire. Obliteration or extreme narrowness of 
 the vaginal orifice. 
 
 ATRE'TA, /. A woman with atresia of the vaginal orifice. 
 ATRETEIYT'RIA, /. From arprjTo?, imperforate, and 
 e\vTpov, the ' vagina. Fr., atretelytrie. Of Breschet, 
 atresia of the vagina. 
 
 ATRETENTE'RIA, /. From arprjTo?, imperforate, and 
 evrepov, ail intestine. Fr., atretenterie. Of Breschet, 
 atresia of the intestinal canal. 
 
 ATRET'IC. Gr., arpTjros. Lat., atretus. Ger., atretisch. 
 
 Pertaining to or affected with atresia. 
 
 ATRETIS'MUS, m. See Ateesia. 
 
 ATRE"TOBLEPHA' RIA, /. From arprjro?, imperforate, 
 and ^Ae'(/)apov, the eyelid. Fr., atretoblepharie. Of 
 Breschet, symblepharon. 
 
 ATRE"TOCEPH'ALUS, m. From arprjTos, imperforate, 
 and Ki 4 >a\r\, the head. Fr., atrHocephale. A monster 
 having atresia of one or more of the openings situated 
 on the head. 
 
 ATRE"TOCOR'MUS, TO. From aTprjTo?, imperforate, and 
 Kopfio?, the trunk. Fr., atretocorme. A monster having 
 atresia of one or more of the openings situated on the 
 trunk. 
 
 ATRE"TOCY'SIA, f. From aTpr)To?, imperforate, and 
 kwo-6 ?, the anus. Fr., atretocysie. Of Breschet, atresia 
 of the anus. 
 
 ATRE"TOCYS'TIA, /. From arprjTo?, imperforate, and 
 Kuo-Tts, the bladder. Fr., atretocystie. Of Breschet, 
 atresia of the bladder. 
 
 ATRE'"TOGAS'TRIA, /. From aTpriTo<;, imperforate, and 
 yacTT-qp, the stomach. Fr., atrHogastrie. Of Breschet, 
 atresia of either orifice of the stomach. 
 ATRE"TOL^'MIA, /. From arprjros, imperforate, and 
 Aatjuos, the gullet. Fr., atretolemie. Of Breschet, atre- 
 sia of the pharynx or the oesophagus. 
 ATRE"TOMET'RIA, /. From arprjTo?, imperforate, and 
 ix-nrpa, the womb. Fr., atretometrie. Of Breschet, atre- 
 sia of the uterus. 
 
 ATRETOP'SIA, /. From arpTjTo?, imperforate, and 
 the eye. Fr., atretopsie. Of Breschet, atresia of the 
 pupil. See Coeocleisis. 
 
 ATRE"TOR(R)HIN'IA, /. From arprjTos, imperforate, 
 and pts, the nose. Fr., atretorrhinie. Of Breschet, 
 atresia of the nose. 
 
 ATRE"TOSTO'MIA, /. F'rom arprjTos, imperforate, and 
 o-TOjuia, the mouth. ^Fr., atretostomie. Of Breschet, atre- 
 sia of the mouth. 
 
 ATRE"TURETH'RIA, /. From aTpr)To<;, imperforate, 
 and ovp^Opa, the urethra. Fr., atrHurethrie. Of Bre- 
 schet, atresia of the urethra. 
 
 ATRE'TUS. Gr., aTpr)To?. Fr., atrhie. Imperforate; 
 as a n., a person afiected with atresia. 
 
 AT'RICES, TO., pi. of atrix ( q. v.). An obsolete name for 
 condylomata of the anus. Cf. Ateici. 
 
 ATRICH'IA, /. Ft., atrichie. Ger., Atrichie, Haarlosig- 
 heit. Baldness, loss of hair. 
 
 ATRICHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). See Ateichia. 
 
 ATRICHO''SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From a priv., and 
 Tpt'xKJo-is, hairiness. A disease characterized by absence 
 or loss of hair. 
 
 AT'RICHITS. Gr., aTpi.xo<;, aOpi^. Ger., haarlos. Not 
 hairy, affected with loss of hair. 
 
 AT'RICI, TO. pi. An old term for certain small ulcers or 
 fissures of the anus. Cf. Ateices. 
 
 AT"RIOVENTRIC'ULAR. Lat., atrio-ventricularis. See 
 Aueiculoventeiculae. 
 
 AT'RIPLEX, TO. /., and n. -trip'licis. Gr., irpa^a^is. 
 Fr., arroche. Ger., Melde. A genus of chenopodiaceous 
 herbs or shrubs.— A. album. A. hortensis. — A. glauca. 
 Of Linnaeus, a perennial species growing on the coasts 
 of Spain, Algeria, Egypt, and Arabia ; used, in vinous 
 infusion, for the relief of colic. Of Crantz, Chenopo- 
 dium glaucum. — A. hortense, A. hortensis. Fr., arroche- 
 epinard blanche, arroche des jardins, bonne-dame, erode, 
 arrode, irrible, fallette. Ger., Gartenmelde, Zuckermelde, 
 wilder Spinat. Garden orache, mountain spinach. The 
 seeds are emetic and purgative. 
 
 AT'RITJM, n. Ger., Vorhof. 1. Lit., the hall, or entry, 
 of a house ; a dilatation, pouch, sinus, or ampulla. 2. 
 An auricle of the heart, especially the main portion as 
 distinguished from the appendix. 3 . The lower or 
 main portion of the cavity of the tympanum, as dis- 
 tinguished from the attic ; that part which is situated 
 directly behind the tympanic membrane. — A. anterius, 
 A. cordis dextrum. The right auricle of the heart. — 
 A. cordis sinistrum. The left auricle of the heart. — 
 A. dextrum cordis. See A. cordis dextrum. — Atria mor- 
 tis. Lit., the halls of death ; a term given by the an- 
 cients to those organs which are the instruments of the 
 most important activities, and injury of which most 
 quickly causes death. — A. posterius (seu sinistrum) 
 cordis. The left auricle of the heart. — A. vaginae. 
 The vestibule of the vulva. 
 
 AT'RIX, TO. At'ricis. Thought to be from a 0 pi^, hair- 
 less. See Ateices. 
 
 ATROGLYCER'IC ACID. Fr. , acideatroglycerique. Ger., 
 Atroglycerinsdure. Syn. : a phenyldioxypropionic acid. 
 
 A monobasic acid, C9H8O4 = CeHs— C\OH)(CO.OH) 
 — CH2.OH. 
 
 ATROLAC'TIC ACID. From atropic and lactic {q. i\). 
 Fr., acide atrolactique. Ger., Atrolactinsdure. A mono- 
 basic acid, C9H10O3. 
 
 ATROLAC'TYL. The radicle, C9H9O2, of atrolactic acid. 
 — A’tropeine. Ger., A'tropein. Syn.: pseudoatropine. 
 
 A tropeine derived from atrolactic acid ; a base isomeric 
 with atropine, C17H23NO3 = C 8 HuN 0 .C 9 H 902 . Like 
 atropine, it acts as a mydriatic. 
 
 AT'ROMOS, TO. From a priv., and rpop-o?, a trembling. 
 Absence of shivering or of a thrill. 
 
 AT'ROPA, /. From 'Arpoiro?, one of the Parcx. Fr., 
 belladone. Ger., Tollkirsche, Tollkraut. A genus of 
 herbs of the Solanacese. — A. acuminata. A. belladonna. 
 — A. belladonna. Fr., belladone, belledame, bouton noir, 
 morelle furieuse (ou marine). Ger., Tollkirsche, Wolfs- 
 kirsche, gemeines Tollkraut, Nachtschatten. Syn. : Bella- 
 donna trichotoma (seu laccifera), Solanum lethale (seu 
 melano-cerasus) . The belladonna, deadly nightshade, 
 common dwale ; a perennial European herb. The root 
 and leaves (seu maniaci, seu .somniferi) are official as 
 belladonna {q. r.). — A. lethalis. A. belladonna. — A. 
 lutescens. A. belladonna. 
 
 ATRO'PHIA, /. See Ateophy. — A. ab alvi fluxu. Ema- 
 ciation from diarrhoea. — A. ablactatorum. Emaciation 
 and diarrhoea due to weaning in infants. — A. a crinibus. 
 
 A wasting disease of infants ascribed to the presence of 
 stifl’ hairs on the back, which prick them and prevent . 
 them from sleeping.— A. acuta jecinoris. See Acute 
 yellow ATEOPHY of the liver. — A. a fascino. See A. ver- 
 
295 
 
 minosa.—k. a leucorrhcea. A. due to seminal losses in 
 men or to leucorrhoea in women. — A. anglica. See A. 
 nervosa. — A. a ptyalismo. A. due to excessive saliva- 
 tion. — A. a sanguifluxu. A. due to continued htemor- 
 rhages. — A. a vomitu. A. due to repeated vomiting. — 
 A. cacochymica. A. due to improper food. — A. cordis. 
 Atrophy of the heart. — A. cutis linearis. See Linear 
 ATROPHY of the skin.— A. cutis propria. See Adesmo- 
 sis. — A. cutis senilis. Senile atrophy of the skin. — A. 
 facialis, Progressive facial atrophy. — A. facialis 
 bilateralis. See Bilateral facial — A. famel- 
 
 icorum. A. from lack of food. — A. febrisequa. A. 
 consequent on a fever.— A. glandularis. See Tabes 
 mesenterica . — A. inanitorum. A. due to excessive evacu- 
 ations.— A. infantilis, A. infantum. See Tabes mesen- 
 terica . — A. ingravescens musculorum. See Progressive 
 muscular atrophy. — A. lateralis. A. of one lateral 
 half of the body. — A. linearis. See Linear atrophy 
 of the skin. — A. mesaraica, A. mesenterica. See Tabp:s 
 mesenterica. — A. musculorum ingravescens. See Pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy.— A. musculorum lipoma- 
 tosa. A. of muscles with the replacement of their 
 proper structure by fat. — A. musculorum lipomatosa 
 pseudohypertrophica. See Pseudohypertrophic spinal 
 PARALYSIS.— A. musculorum progrediens (seu pro- 
 gressiva). See Progressive muscular atrophy. — A. 
 musculorum progressiva pseudohypertrophica. See 
 Pseudohypertrophic spinal paralysis. — A. nervea. See 
 Neural atrophy— A. nervosa. A gradual loss of flesh 
 and strength, with aversion to food, etc., without fever, 
 due to exposure to an unwholesome atmosphere, de- 
 pression of spirits, etc. — A. r( h)achitica. A. due to 
 rickets. — A. scorbutica. A form of marasmus described 
 by Willis, attributed to scurvy or any severe disease. 
 — A. senilis. See Senile atrophy. — A. spinalis. See 
 Locomotor ataxia. — A. syphilitica. A. due to syphilis. 
 - A. universalis. See General atrophy. — A. vermi- 
 nosa. A. due to intestinal worms. — A. virginiana. 
 See A. nervosa. — Nova a. facialis. See Progressive fa- 
 cial ATROPHY. 
 
 ATROPH'IC. Gr., arpo^os. Lat., atrophicus. Fr., atro- 
 phique. Ger., atrophisch. Pertaining to, afiected with, 
 due to, characterized by, or causing atrophy. 
 
 AT'ROPHIED. Fr., atrophie. Ger., atrophisi{e)rt. Af- 
 fected with or in a state of atrophy. 
 
 ATROPHODER'MA, n. -der'matos {-is). From aTpo</>o?, 
 ill-fed, and Sep/xa, the skin. Of Crocker, atrophy of the 
 skin in which there may be either simply diminution 
 in the number or size of its component elements or a 
 degenerative alteration in those elements. — A. albi- 
 dum. A variety of xeroderma (of Kaposi), in which 
 the skin from the middle of the thigh to the sole, more 
 rarely from the upper arm to the palm, exhibits white 
 patches, is stretched, and glistens, the epidermis being 
 thin and peeling off in shining flakes. There is hyper- 
 esthesia.— A. idiopathicum. A quantitative or de- 
 generative atrophy of the skin not due to any other 
 disease. — A. neuriticum. See Glossy skin. — A. pig- 
 mentosum. Xeroderma pigmentosum. — A. striatum 
 €t maculatum. Linear atrophy of the skin. — A. symp- 
 tomaticum. A. symptomatic of some other disease 
 of the skin or of the trophic nerves. — Senile a. Atro- 
 phy of the skin and its appendages in senile degenera- 
 tion. 
 
 AT"ROPHODERMATO'SES, /. pL From iTpo<f>ia, atro- 
 phy, and Sep/xa, skin. An order of skin diseases in 
 which there is atrophy of the cutaneous tissues. 
 
 ATROPHOL'YSIS, f. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). From aTpO<j)lcL, 
 want of food, and Auo-i?, a setting loose. Fr., atrophol- 
 yse, dissolution atrophique. Ger., atrophische Auflosung. 
 Syu. : solutio atrophica. Weakness and flabbiness or 
 ulceration from lack of nourishment. 
 
 AT^ROPHTJS. Gr., aTpo<j>o^. 1. Atrophic. 2. Not nu- 
 tritious. 
 
 Atreta 
 Atrophy 
 
 I AT'ROPHY. Gr., 6.rpo<t>icx (from a priv., and Tpe</>eii/, to 
 nourish). Lat., atrophia. Fr., atrophie. Ger., Darr- 
 sucht. Defective nutrition ; wasting of a tissue, an or- 
 gan, a part, or the whole body ; in Good’s nosology, a 
 genus of the order Marasmus, characterized by a pale, 
 dry, wrinkled skin and shrunken, flabby muscles, with 
 little or no fever. — Accidental a. A. of a part from 
 pressure upon it or from interference with its sup- 
 ply of blood. — Active a. Fr., atrophie active. Ger., ac- 
 tive Atrophie. A general term for those forms of a. 
 which are due to deficient or excessive functional 
 activity, the action of certain chemical poisons or 
 the virus of an infectious disease, to inflammations, 
 to high fever, or to nutritive disorders of the nervous 
 system.— Acute yellow a. of the liver. Lat., atrophia 
 acuta jecinoris. Fr., atrophie jaune aigue du foie. Ger., 
 acute Leberatrophie. A rare disease, more common in 
 women than in men, and especially in pregnant women. 
 After a simple jaundice of a few days’ or weeks’ dura- 
 tion, about which nothing peculiar is observed, symp- 
 toms indicating disease of the nervous system suddenly 
 set in, such as delirium, convulsions, deep coma, and 
 dilatation of the pupils, the pulse rising to 120 or 130, 
 but the temperature remaining low until a short time 
 before death. It is a general disease, likened by 
 Trousseau to a pyrexia. Degeneration attacks all the 
 glandular tissues, and, according to Virchow, is of 
 a parenchymatous inflammatory nature. The cells of 
 the glands become filled with granules, which are 
 quickly followed by oily particles and drops. The dis- 
 ease derives its name from the yellow color of the liver 
 and from the fact that it is usually, but not invariably, 
 very much reduced in size. It almost always ends in 
 death. Cf. Icterus gravis and Icterus gravidarum . — 
 Amphiblestroid a. Lat., amphiblestrodatrophia. A. of 
 the retina. — A. of the placenta. See Placenta mem- 
 branacea (2d def. J. — Bilateral facial a. Lat., atrophia 
 facialis bilateralis. A. of both sides of the face. Only 
 one case has been recorded, and that occurred in a 
 child who had been exposed to measles, but did not 
 take that disease. — Brown a. Ger., braune Atrophie. 
 A form of a. of the liver or the spleen observed chiefly 
 in old people. In the liver there is brown coloration due 
 to pigment within the cells. In the spleen the organ 
 is small, dense, and reddish-brown ; the capsule may 
 be thickened and the tissue of the organ limited to 
 trabeculae and thickened vessels. See also Simple 
 broivn a. — Concentric a. Ger., concentrische Atrophie. 
 A form of a. of a hollow organ, like the heart, which, 
 proceeding from without inward, leads to a diminution 
 of the capacity of the cavities. — Cruveilhier’s a. See 
 Progressive muscular a. — Cyanotic a. Ger., cyanotische 
 Atrophie. A form of a. observed in the liver, due to 
 long-continued and extensive interference with its cir- 
 culation. Cf. Red a.— Degenerative a. Fr., atrophie 
 degenerative. Ger., Degenerationsatrophie. A. in which 
 there is degeneration followed by absorption of the de- 
 generated elements.— Eccentric a. Ger., excentrische 
 Atrophie. A. proceeding from within outward, leading, 
 in the case of a hollow organ, to enlargement of the 
 cavity.- Facial a. See Progressive facial «.— Fatty a. 
 Lat., atrophia lipomatosa. Fr., atrophie graisseuse (ou 
 lipomateuse). Ger., Fettatrophie. A. with fatty degen- 
 eration. — Fatty muscular a. Lat., atrophia musculo- 
 rum lipomatosa. Fr., atrophie muscmlaire graisseuse ( ou. 
 lipomateuse). Ger., fettige Muskelatrophie. See Pseu- 
 dohyj)ertrophic spinal paralysis.— General a. Lat., 
 atrophia tiniver satis. Fr., atrophie generale. Ger., 
 
 allgemeine Atrophie. Emaciation. — Granular a. Ger., 
 Gramdar atrophie. A form of a. due to chronic intersti- 
 tial inflammation, generally observed in the liver and 
 the kidneys ; besides the reduced size of the organs, 
 there is an extensive formation of connective tissue, 
 with the presence of an abundance of granular mat- 
 
Atrophy 
 
 Attollens 
 
 296 
 
 ter. — Gray a. (of the optic papilla). A degenerative 
 change in the optic disc in which the disc presents, on 
 ophthalmoscopic examination, a distinctly gi-ayish hue, 
 different from the bluish-white or white color of simple 
 a., with ill defined outlines. It may result from in- 
 flammation of the retina or from disease of the central 
 nervous system, in which the process is usually pro- 
 gressive, ending iu more or less complete blindness. 
 — Halisteretic a. A form of a. of bone ; the lamel- 
 lae of the spongy tissue gradually grow thinner, but 
 no other obvious change is to be discovered with the 
 microscope. — Hemi-a. A. limited to one lateral half 
 of the body. See Progressive facial a. — ^Hereditary 
 muscular a. A form of pseudohypertrophic spinal 
 paralysis (q. v.) described by Erb. — Individual a. Ger., 
 individuelle Atrophie. Charcot’s term for a. of single 
 muscles in different parts, the adjacent muscles remain- 
 ing intact; said to be pathognomonic of progressive 
 muscular a. — Infantile a. Lat., atrophia infantilis (seu 
 infantum). ¥r., atrophie deVenfance. Ger., Pddatrophie, 
 Darrsucht der Kinder. See Tabes mesenterica. — Infan- 
 tile cerebral a. Fr., atrophie cerebrate de Venfance. A 
 localized a. of the brain iu infants ; described by French 
 writers as proceeding from a variety of processes. — 
 Juvenile muscular a. See Pseudohypertrophic spinal 
 PARALYSIS. — Linear a. of the skin. Lat., atrophia 
 cutis linearis., striae atrophicae cutis, lineae albicantes. Fr., 
 atrophie lineaire de la peau. Ger., linearfbrmige Haut- 
 atrophie. A foi-m of a. of the cutis giving rise to stripes 
 having the appearance of scars. In the idiopathic 
 form, the lesions occur without obvious cause, most 
 commonly about the nates, the hips, or the thighs, 
 sometimes on the trunk, the neck, or the arms. The 
 stripes are from 1 to 2 or more lines in width, curved, 
 undulating, or irregularly broken in their course, 
 whitish or bluish-gray, smooth, glistening, and appar- 
 ently slightly depressed. In the symptomatic form, 
 they have the same general appearance, but are most 
 common on the abdomen, being due to overdistention 
 of the skin by tumors, ascites, pregnancy, corpulence, 
 etc. — Mesenteric a. See Tabes mesenterica. — Myo- 
 pathic muscular a. Muscular a. due to disease of 
 the muscles themselves, and not to a spinal le- 
 sion. — Necrobiotic a. Ger., nehrobiotische Atrophie. 
 Numerical a. {q. v.). — Neural a. Fr., atrophie ne- 
 vrique. A. of a nerve due, in conjunction with 
 sclerosis, to chronic neuritis. — Neuritic a. A. of a 
 part due to neuritis. — Neurotic a. Fr., atrophie nevro- 
 tique. Ger., neurotische Atrophie. A. of a part from 
 disorder of its trophic nerves or from lack of use (e. g., 
 the “glossy skin” produced by injury of a nerve 
 trunk). — Numerical a. That form of a. in which 
 there is not only a diminution in the volume of 
 the part, but also an actual decrease in the number 
 of its elements, some of them having been de- 
 stroyed. — Partial a. of the face. See Progressive 
 facial a. — Passive a. Ger., passive Atrophie. A gen- 
 eral term for various forms of a., especially such as are 
 due to pressure, want of nourishment, digestive and 
 various other visceral diseases, exhausting evacuations, 
 and certain forms of concussion. Cf. Active a. — Patho- 
 logical a. Fr., atrophie pathologique. Ger., patholo- 
 gische Atrophie. A. due to disease, as opposed to physio- 
 logical a. (q. V.). — Physiological a. Fr., atrophie 
 physiologique. Ger., physiologische Atrophie. The natu- 
 ral wasting of an organ or structure that has fulfilled 
 the normal period of its functional activity (e. g., that 
 of the thymus gland).— Progressive facial a. Lat., 
 atrophia (seu hemiatrophia^ facialis progressiva, nova 
 atrophia facialis, prosopodysmorphia, trophoneurosis fa- 
 cialis. Fr., atrophie partielle de la face (on du tissu con- 
 jonctif), aplasie lamineuse progressive. Ger., einseitige 
 Gesichtsatrophie. iiyn. : partial (or unilateral) a. of the 
 face, laminar aplasia. An uncommon disease char- 
 
 acterized by progressive wasting of one side of the face, 
 generally the left side, most commonly occurring in 
 middle-aged persons, especially women. One or more 
 small spots of pigmentation are first noticed ; then the 
 skin grows thin, the hairs become discolored, and the 
 cheek falls in from loss of its fatty tissue, and after a 
 time the bony and cartilaginous structures begin to 
 waste. It is incurable, but not dangerous to life. It is 
 generally attributed to an affection of the cervical 
 sympathetic nerve, but some hold that it is due to pri- 
 mary a. of the subcutaneous connective tissue inde- 
 pendently of nervous influence. There is but little 
 paralysis of motion, and the sensibility and the secre- 
 tions are not usually affected. — Progressive muscular 
 a. Lat., atrophia musculorum ingravescens (seu progres- 
 siva). Fr., atrophie musculaire progressive, paralysie 
 musculaire progressive atrophique. Ger., progressive 
 Muslcelatrophie. Syn. : Cruveilhier’ s a., creeping (or 
 
 partial, or local, or wasting) palsy, Wetherbee ail, atrophic 
 paralysis. A chronic disease characterized by pro- 
 gressive paralysis and wasting of the muscles, usually 
 beginning with those of the extremities and finally 
 producing death by implicating those of respiration. 
 Its onset is usually preceded by fibrillary contractions 
 (q. V.). As it advances, contractures are apt to occur. 
 Its pathology is not definitely known ; Hammond re- 
 fers it to a. of the cells of the gray matter of the ante- 
 rior horns of the spinal cord. Instances have been ob- 
 served of a decided hereditary tendency to the dis- 
 ease.— Progressive nervous a. Fr., atrophie nerveuse 
 progressive. Jaccoud’s term for a. of the spinal nerve 
 roots caused by compression by minute plates of fibrous 
 material deposited on the spinal arachnoid. It leads to 
 complete loss of power in all the limbs, with a. and 
 abolition of reflex excitability. — Progressive unilateral 
 a. of the face. See Progressive facial a. — Pseudohyper- 
 trophic progressive muscular a. See Pseudohyper- 
 trophic spinal PARALYSIS. — Pure a. See Simple a. — 
 Qualitative a. See Degeneration.— Quantitative 
 a. See Simple a. — Red a. Acute cirrhosis of the 
 liver. See Cyanotic a. — Sclerotic a. A term ap- 
 plied to deposits of connective tissue sometimes 
 found in the substance of the heart after attacks of 
 myocarditis. — Senile a. Lat., atrophia senilis. Fr., 
 atrophie senile. Ger., senile Atrophie, Altersatrophie. A 
 progressive wasting of the organs and tissues in gen- 
 eral consequent on old age. — Serous a. A lesion found 
 in the primitive muscular fasciculi in cases of sarcoma, 
 lipomatosis, etc., in which the roundish or oval open- 
 ings are filled with serous fluid and coalesce, the inter- 
 vening striated tissue disappearing. — Simple a. Lat., 
 atrophia simplex. Fr., atrophie simple. Ger., einfache 
 (oder reine) Atrophie. A simple wasting of tissue with- 
 out any other pathological change. — Simple a. of the 
 heart. That form in which the cavities preserve their 
 proper size as compared with one another, although 
 the walls may undergo thinning to any extent. Cf. 
 Simple brown a. — Simple brown a. A term applied to 
 that condition of the heart in which the muscle cells 
 are small and contain numerous fine yellow pigment 
 granules, but the fibres retain their normal striation. — 
 Spinal a. Lat., atrophia spinalis. See Locomofor ataxia. 
 —Subacute red a. of the liver. See Acute cirrhosis of 
 the liver. — Trophoneurotic a. See Neurotic a.— Uni- 
 lateral a. of the face, Unilateral progressive a. of the 
 face. See Progressive facial a. — Varicose a. See Cya- 
 notic a. — Yellow a. of the liver. See Actite yellow a. of 
 the liver. 
 
 AT'ROPHY. Fr., s' atrophier. To become atrophied. 
 
 ATRO'PIA, /. See Atropine. 
 
 ATROPTC. FRt., atropicus. Fr. , atropique. Of or per- 
 taining to the genus Atropa or to atropine. — A. acid. 
 Lat., acidum atropicum. Fr., acide atropique. Ger., 
 Atropasdure. A monobasic acid, C 9 H 8 O 2 = CH 2 — C(C6 
 
297 
 
 Atrophy 
 
 Attollens 
 
 Hs) — CO.OH (a phenylacrylic acid), derived from 
 tropic acid. 
 
 ATROP'IDIN^E). Fr., a. Ger., Atropidin. The so- 
 called light atropine (hyoscyamine;. 
 
 ATROPI'NA, /. See Atropine.— Atropinae sulphas 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Atropine sulphate. — Lamellae 
 atropinae. Discs of atropine ; 55 grain gelatin discs 
 containing each boW of a grain of atropine sulphate. — 
 Liquor atropinae sulphatis [Br. Ph.]. A solution of 4 
 grains of atropine sulphate in a fluid ounce of distilled 
 water. — Unguentum atropinae [Br. Ph.]. Syn.: nn- 
 guentum atropix [Br. Ph., 1867]. An ointment made by 
 dissolving 8 grains of atropine in i fluid drachm of 
 rectifled spirit, and mixing with an ounce of prepared 
 lard. 
 
 AT'KOPINiE;. From Atropa {q. v.)- Lat., atropina 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], atropinum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., a. 
 Ger., Atropin. An alkaloid, C17H23NO3, obtained from 
 Atropa belladonna and other solanaceous plants. An- 
 hydro-a. Atroi)yltropeine. — A. acetate. Fr., acetate 
 d’a. Ger., Atropinacetat, essigsaures Atropin. A salt 
 of a. and acetic acid, C17H23NO3.C2H4O2. — A. chloro- 
 aurate. Fr., chloro-aurate d’a. Ger., chlorwasserstoff- 
 saures Atropingoldchlorid. A crystalline mass, C17H23 
 NO3.HCI.AUCI3, formed by the action of trichloride of 
 gold on a. hydrochloride. — A. chloroplatinate. See A. 
 platinichloride . — A. hydrochlorate, A. hydrochloride. 
 Fr., chlorhydrate d’a. Ger., Chlorwasserstoff atropin, salz- 
 saures Atropin. A compound of a. and hydrochloric 
 acid, CnH 23 N 03 .HCl.— A. iso-valerate. See A. vale- 
 rianate. — A. malate. Fr., malate d’a. Ger., dpfelsaures 
 Atropin. A salt of a. and malic acid ; the form in which 
 a. appears to exist in Atropa belladonna. — A. nitrate. 
 Fr., azotate d’a. Ger., Atropinnitrat, salpetersaures Atro- 
 pin. A salt of a. and nitric acid. — A. picrate. Fr., 
 picrate d’a. Ger., Atropinpikrat, pikrinsaiires Atropin. 
 A yellow pulverulent precipitate compounded of a. and 
 picric acid. — A. platinichloride. Fr., platinicMorure 
 d’a. Ger., Atropinplatinchlorid. A compound of a. hy- 
 drochloride and platinic chloride, (C17H23NO3.HCI )2. 
 PtCU. — A. salicylate. Lat., atropinae salicylas. Fr., 
 salicylate a. Ger., salicylsaures Atropin. A salt of 
 a. and salicylic acid, C17H23NO3.C7H6O, obtained by 
 dissolving 289 parts of a. and 138 of salicylic acid 
 in an excess of water, and evaporating. — A. santon- 
 ate. A compound of a. and santonic acid ; recom- 
 mended as a mydriatic, being said to be absolutely 
 unirritating and to resemble homatropine in its 
 action, 1 drop of a l-to-2,000 solution causing dila- 
 tation of the pupil which persists for nearly twen- 
 ty-four hours. — A. stearate. A salt of a. and stearic 
 acid ; used in oily and unctuous preparations. — A. sul- 
 phate. Lat., atropinae sulphas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], atro- 
 pinum sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., sid fate d’a. Ger., 
 Atropinsidfat, schwefelsaures Atropin. A salt of a. and 
 sulphuric acid, tCnN23N03)2.H2S04. It is the salt com- 
 monly employed in medicine, being used in ophthalmic 
 practice to dilate the pupil, paralyze the muscle of 
 accommodation, allay inflammation in the cornea 
 and iris, subdue pain in various inflammatory affec- 
 tions of the eye, etc. See also Belladonna. — A. tar- 
 trate. Fr., tartrate d’a. Ger., Atropintartrat, ivein- 
 saures Atropin. A salt of a. and tartaric acid. — A. 
 valerate, A. valerianate. Lat., valeras atropinus, rale- 
 rianas atropicus, atropinum valerianicum. Fr., valeria- 
 nate d’a. Ger., baldriansaures Atropin. A salt of a. 
 and valerianic acid, C17H23NO3.C5H10O2. See A. hy- 
 drochloride.— -Jiiscs of a. See Lamellae .vtropin^ (un- 
 der Atropina). — English a. See Atropinum usu 
 anglico paratum. — Heavy a. Ger., schiveres Atropin. 
 True a. — Light a. Ger., leichtes Atropin. Hyoscya- 
 mine. — Ointment of a. See Unguentum atropine 
 (under Atropina). — Solution of a. sulphate. See 
 Liquor atropine sulphatis (under Atropina). 
 
 AT"ROPINIZA'TION. Fr., atropinisation. Ger., Atro~ 
 pinisi{e)rung. The act or process of bringing the or- 
 ganism or a part of it under the influence of atropine. 
 AT'ROPINIZED. Fr., atropinise. Ger., atropinisi{e)rt. 
 Treated or poisoned with atropine or brought under 
 its influence. 
 
 ATROPI'NIIM [Ger. Ph.], n. See Atropine. — A. sul- 
 furicum [Ger. Ph.]. See Atropine A. sul- 
 
 furicum album neutrale crystallisatum. Pure white 
 crystalline sulphate of atropine. — A. usu anglico 
 paratum. The so-called “English atropine,” made 
 (mostly in Germany) for the English market. 
 ATROPI'NUS. Of or pertaining to the genus Atropa or 
 to atropine. 
 
 AT'ROPISM. Fr., atropisme. Poisoning with atropine 
 or with belladonna. 
 
 ATRO'PIUM, n. Atropine. — A. verum. True (heavy) 
 atropine. 
 
 AT'ROPYL. The radicle C 9 H 7 O, found in atropic acid. — 
 A’tropeine. Ger., Atropyltrope'in. Syn. ; anhydro-atro- 
 pine. A monacid base, C 17 H 21 NO 2 = C 8 H 14 XO.C 9 H 7 O. 
 AT'ROSCINE. An alkaloid, Ci7H2,N04, obtained from 
 Scopolia atropoides ; a powerful mydriatic. 
 
 ATRO'SIA, /. See Atrosin. 
 
 AT'ROSIN. Fr., atrosine. A red coloring matter found 
 in Atropa belladonna. 
 
 ATTACK'. Gr., A<r^o\r). Lat., insultus. Fr., attaque. 
 Ger., Anfall, Angriff. The onset of a disease ; an in- 
 dividual illness ; a paroxysm or outbreak of a constitu- 
 tional or recurrent disease. 
 
 ATTAINT'. Fr., atteinte. An injury of a horse’s leg 
 caused by overreaching. 
 
 AT'TAR. From an Ar. word meaning perfume. An 
 Oriental name for the essential oil of roses. See under 
 Rose. 
 
 ATTEN'UANT. Gr., XeTrruVwv. Lat., attenuans (pres, 
 partic. of attenuare, to weaken). Fr., attenuant. Ger., 
 verdiinnend (1st def.). 1. Having the effect of thinning 
 the blood or the other humors. 2. Diminishing the 
 effects of an agent. 3. As a n., an agent producing 
 either of those efiects. 
 
 ATTEN'UATE(D). Lat., attenuatus. Fr., attenue, aminci. 
 Ger., verdiinnt. 1. Diluted or flnely divided. 2. Re- 
 duced in potency (said particularly of viruses). 3. 
 Lean, spare. 
 
 ATTENUA'TION. Gr., Xenrya-uo?, AeTTTvvo-is, AeTTTOJroiTjcri?. 
 Lat., attemiatio. Fr., attenuation, amoindrissement. Ger., 
 Verdiinnung. 1. The division of a substance into the 
 finest particles possible. 2. Dilution. 3. The state of 
 being lean, or the process of losing flesh. 4. A system 
 of dietetic and medicinal treatment for the purpose of 
 reducing corpulence. 5. A process of diminishing the 
 virulence of a pathogenetic organism by certain meth- 
 ods of cultivation or inoculation. See Attenuated virus. 
 AT'TIC. Fait., coenaculum. Fr., portion attique du tym- 
 pan. A pyramidal recess over the atrium and above 
 the tympanic extremity of the external auditory mea- 
 tus. , It communicates with the mastoid antrum by the 
 petromastoid canal. It is partially filled by the mah 
 lens and the incus. 
 
 AT'TITUDE. Fat., habitus, situs corporis. Fr., a. Ger., 
 Haltung, Lage. The form of a body (as of tbe person 
 or an organ) as determined by the state of its movable 
 parts ; of the foetus, the position of the foetal ovoid as 
 regards the relation of its parts to the mother. See re- 
 marks under Position.— Crucifixion a. An a. some- 
 times assumed by patients with hysteroepilep.sy ; the 
 body is rigid, the head is thrown somewhat backward, 
 and the arms are stretched straight out from the body. 
 ATTOL'LENS. Pres, partic. of attollere, to lift. Fr., 
 elevant. Ger., anfhebend. Acting as an elevator of a 
 part ; as a n., a muscle having tliat action (Lat., levator ; 
 Ger., Aufhebnngsmuskel). — A. anterior. See Zygomato- 
 AURicuLARis. — A. aurem, A. auriculae, A. auriculae 
 
Attonitus 
 
 Aura 
 
 298 
 
 superior, A. auriculam. Fr., muscle elevateur de Vo- 
 reille. Ger., Aufheber des Ohres. A muscle which 
 urises from the temporal portion of the epicranial 
 aponeurosis and is inserted into the upper part of the 
 median surface of the pinna ; its action is to draw the 
 auricle upward. — A. humerum. See Deltoideus. — A. 
 labium superior. See Zygomaticus major. — A. lin- 
 guam. See Myloglossus.— A. maxillam temporalis. 
 See Temporalis. — A. maximus. The teuiporoauric- 
 ularis externus muscle. — A. oculi, A. oeulum. See 
 Eectus superior oculi. — A. ossis hyoidei. See Genio- 
 HYOiDEUS. — A. posterior. The temporoauricularis in- 
 ternus muscle. — A. scapulam. See Levator angtdi 
 scapulie.—A. sedem. See Levator ani.—A., superi- 
 or em palpebram. The levator palpebrie superioris 
 muscle. 
 
 ATTONTTUS. Perf. partic. of attonere, to stun. Gr., 
 efx^povTrjTO?, aTr6n\7]KTO<;, e/cffTart/co?. Fr., ctounc. Ger., 
 hetauht. Stunned, stupefied, in an apoplectic state. — 
 Morbus a., Stupor a. Apoplexy. 
 
 ATTRAC'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Attraction.— A. elec- 
 tiva duplex. See Double affinity.— A. electiva mul- 
 tiplex. A variety of double affinity by virtue of wdiich 
 two ternary compounds, ABC and DEF, are decom- 
 posed into three binary compounds, AD, BE, and CF. 
 — A. electiva simplex. Simple elective affinity. 
 
 ATTRAC'TION. Gr., Lat., attractio (from attra- 
 
 /lere, to draw toward). Fr., a. Ger., Anziehung, A^izie- 
 hungshraft. The act or force by which bodies are drawn 
 toward each other. — Acoustic a. The a. exerted by a 
 body when in a state of sonorous vibration upon an- 
 other body in its vicinity. — Adherent a. See Capillary 
 a . — Adhesive a. The force of adhesion. — Atomic a. 
 The a. existing between atoms. See Affinity (1st 
 def.).— A. of adhesion. See Adhesive a. — A. of affinity. 
 See Affinity (1st def. j. — A. of aggregation, A. of co- 
 hesion. Cohesion. — A. of crystallization. The mutual 
 a. by virtue of which particles of matter tend to arrange 
 themselves into crystalline forms. — A. of gravitation. 
 See Gravitation. — Capillary a. Fr., a. capillaire. 
 Ger., Capillar- A. The a. exerted upon the particles of 
 a liquid by those of a solid body with which it is in 
 contact, causing an elevation of the surface of the liquid 
 at the line of contact ; so called because it is best ob- 
 served in capillary tubes, where the elevation becomes 
 considerable. The absorption of w'ater by unsized pa- 
 per and other vegetable tissues is due to capillary a. 
 Cf. Capillary repulsion. — Chemical a. See Affinity 
 (1st def. ). — Cohesive a. The force which binds similar 
 particles together, as distinguished from chemical affin- 
 ity, which binds dissimilar particles together ; cohesion. 
 — Cone of a. See under Cone. — Corpuscular a. See 
 Cohesive a. — Double elective a. See Double affinity. 
 — Elective a. Lat., attractio electiva. Fr., a. elective. 
 Chemical affinity. — Electrical a. Fr., a. electrique. 
 Ger., eleldrische Anziehwng. The a. exerted by an elec- 
 trified body upon another body charged with an oppo- 
 site variety of electricity. — Electrodynamic a. The 
 a. produced by the intei'action of two neighboring elec- 
 trical currents or an electrical current and a magnet. — 
 Magnetic a. Fr., a. magnetique. Ger., magnetische An- 
 ziehnng. The a. exerted by a magnet on iron and other 
 magnetic substances. — Molar a. Fr., a. molaire. Ger., 
 Massenanziehung. The a. existing between masses, or 
 the a. of gravitation. — Molecular a. Fr.. a. moleculaire. 
 Ger., Molehuldranziehung. The a. existing between 
 molecules. See Adhesion and Cohesion. — Simple 
 elective a. See Affinity of composition .—Terrestrial 
 a. Fr., a. terrestre. A. exerted by the earth or exhib- 
 ited upon its surface. — Universal a. See Gr.vvita- 
 
 TION. 
 
 ATTRAC'TIVE. Lat., attractivus. Fr., attractif. Ger., 
 anziehend. Attracting, drawing ; medicaments sup- 
 posed to have the i)ower of drawing tlie animal juices 
 
 to the surface were formerly called attractiva, attractoria, 
 or attraJientia. 
 
 ATTRAC'TOR, m. -to'ris. See Attrahens.— A. scapu- 
 lae. See Levator anguli scapulse. 
 
 ATTRACTO'RIUS. See Attractive. 
 
 AT'TRAHENS. Ger., anziehend. Attractive {q. v.) ; as 
 a n. {muscidus understood;, a muscle the action of 
 which is to draw a movable part towurd another 
 part, also {remediiim understood) a “drawing” me- 
 dicament (see under Attractive;. — A. alae nasi. See 
 Compressor naris. — A. aurem, A. auriculae, A au- 
 riculam. A thin fan-shaped muscle having pale in- 
 distinct fibres that arise from the lateral edge of the 
 aponeurosis of the occipito-frontalis and converge to 
 be inserted into a projection on the front of the helix. 
 
 AT'TRAHENT. See Attractive. 
 
 ATTRI'TA, /. From atterere, to rub against. Chafing. 
 
 ATTRI'TION. Gr., Traparpu/zis. Lat., attritio (from at- 
 terere, to rub against;. Fr., a. Ger., Anreibung, Auf- 
 reibung, Zermahmmg. The friction of bodies upon 
 each other, also the effects (chafing, abrasion, intertrigo, 
 etc. ) of such friction. 
 
 ATTRFTUS, m. -tri'tus. See Attrition and cf. In- 
 tertrigo. 
 
 ATYP'IA, /. Fr., atypie. Ger., Mangel an Regelmdssig- 
 Iceit. The state of being atypical {q. v.). 
 
 ATYPTC(AL). Gr., arv jro? (from a priv., and tvtto?, a 
 type). Lat., atypos, atypicus. Fr., atypique. Ger., 
 atypisch. Erratic, irregular, not conforming to any 
 definite type. 
 
 AT'YPOS, AT'YPUS. 1. Atypical. 2. (N.) a person 
 who speaks indistinctly. 3. (N.) a cripple. 
 
 AUAN'SIS, /. -an'seos {-is). Gr., av averts (from avaAe- 
 <r0ai, to be dried up). An old term for morbid dryness 
 (said of the parturient canal). 
 
 AUAN'TE, /. Gr., avavr-q (voo-os Understood). Of Hip- 
 pocrates, a special form of wasting or withering of the 
 body ascribed to acidity of the stomach, flatulence, and 
 a vicious state of the pancreatic juice. 
 
 AUAN'TICUS, AUAN'TOS. Gr., avavTo^. Desiccative. 
 
 AUAP'SE, /. Gr., Galen’s term for auante 
 
 {q. V.). 
 
 AU'CHE, /. Gr., avxv. Ger., Halsstarriglceit. Lit., 
 pride, haughtiness ; stiffness of the neck. 
 
 AUCHE'IS. Gr,, avxryew. See Aucheticus. 
 
 AU'CHEN, m. Au'chenos {-is). Gr., avxqv. The neck 
 or the throat, also the neck of a bone, of the uter- 
 us, etc. 
 
 AUCHENIATRI'A, /. From avxw, the throat, and 
 larpeia, medical treatment. Fr., aucheniatrie. Ger., 
 Halsheilkunde. The treatment of diseases of the throat. 
 
 AUCHEN'^ICUS. Gr., avxevto? (from avxv^i the neck). 
 Pertaining to the neck. 
 
 AUCHENIS'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). Gr., avxevtarqp. A 
 decapitator devised by von Scanzoni. 
 
 AUCHE'NIUM, n. Fr., auchhiion. The portion of the 
 neck situated below the nucha. 
 
 AUCHENOR(R)HEU'MA, n. -rheu'matos {-is). From 
 avxqv, the neck, and pevpa, a flux. Fr., auchenorrhu- 
 matisme. Ger., Halsrheumatismus. Rheumatism of the 
 neck. 
 
 AUCHENOS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos {-os'chisis). From 
 avxvv, the neck, and o-xto-i?, a fissure. A fissure of the 
 neck, especially of the cervical vertebrpe. 
 
 AUCHENOSPHINX'IS,/. -sphin.t'eos (-is). From auxnr, 
 the neck, and <T<hty^i<;, constriction. Strangulation. 
 
 AUCHENOSTRAN'GALE, /. From avxqv, the neck, and 
 (TTpayydkq, a halter. See Auchenosphinxis. 
 
 AUCHENOZOS'TER, m. -te'ros (-is). From avxvr, the 
 neck, and ^uurrqp, a girdle. Ger., Halsgiirtel, Halsbrenn- 
 giirtel. Zoster of the neck. 
 
 AUCHENYDROCELE, /. Aha3-iP)"ke2n(ch2an)-i2d- 
 (u*'\l)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'leda') ; in Eng., a^"ke2n-i'dro-sel. 
 From avxw, the neck, and vSpoKrjXq (see Hydrocele). 
 
299 
 
 Attonitus 
 
 Aura 
 
 Fr., auchenhydrocele. Ger., Blasenkropf, Wasserbruch 
 des Halses. Cystic goitre. 
 
 AU^CHENYPOSPHINX'IS, /. -sphinx'eos {-is). See 
 Auchenosphinxis. 
 
 AUCHEriCUS. Gr., av\ir]Ti,K6<;, Having a stiff neck. 
 
 AUC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From augere, to increase. See 
 Accretion. 
 
 AUDA'CIA, /. Gr., T6\fj.a, toKixt). The boldness of delir- 
 ium or insanity. 
 
 ATJ'DE, /. Gr., av6rj. Fr., voix. Ger., Sthnme, Laut. 
 The voice, also a sound. 
 
 ATJDIBER'TIA, /. Fr., audibertie. A genus of labiate 
 undershrubs akin to Rosmarinus and to some sections 
 oi Salvia. — A. decurrens, A. grandiflora. A California 
 species, mentioned among the medicinal plants of the 
 State. — A. spinulosa, A. stachyoides. A species grow- 
 ing in northern California, mentioned among the me- 
 dicinal plants of the State. 
 
 AUDIM'ETER. Fr., audimetre. See Audiometer. 
 
 AUDIOM'ETER. From audire, to hear, and ixirpov, a 
 measure. Fr., audiometre. Ger., Gehormesser. An in- 
 strument devised by Hughes for measuring the sensi- 
 tiveness of the ear for sounds of small intensity. It 
 consists of a microphone which is attached to a clock 
 and which also forms part of a galvanic circuit. The 
 galvanic current which passes through this circuit like- 
 wise passes through two induction coils. Between 
 these two coils is a thii-d induction coil which moves 
 freely along a graduated bar and can thus be 
 placed at any point intermediate between the two 
 primary coils. The latter are so constructed that 
 they induce in the movable coil two currents in op- 
 posite directions, and which consequently counter- 
 act each other. The movable coil is connected with 
 a telephone which repeats the ticking of the clock 
 (magnified by the microphone) in greater or less inten- 
 sity, according as the diflfcrence between the two cur- 
 rents induced in the movable coil is greater or less. 
 When the movable coil is so placed that the two cur- 
 rents are equal, no sound is audible. This point is 
 designated as zero on the scale, and the distance be- 
 tween this and the first of the two inducing coils is 
 divided into 200 degrees. The instrument is used by 
 placing the movable coil at the zero point and then 
 gradually sliding it toward the 
 first coil until the person listening 
 at the telephone first perceives 
 the ticking of the clock. The 
 number of degrees (representing 
 the intensity of the least sound 
 audible) is then read off. 
 
 AU'DIPHONE. From audire, to 
 hear, and the voice. Syn. : 
 osteophone. A fan-shaped instru- 
 ment of hard rubber or well 
 lacquered pasteboard, devised by 
 Rhodes, for improving the hear- 
 ing power of the deaf. The up- 
 per margin is provided with a 
 little metal plate for laying on 
 the teeth or on the zygoma, and 
 at the lower margin there is a 
 handle. By properly pressing 
 the instrument against the ante- 
 rior upper teeth, a forward con- 
 vexity is given to it, and the 
 sound waves falling on it are con- 
 ducted through the bojies of the 
 head to the labyrinth. There is an arrangement of cords 
 by which the necessary curvature may be maintained. 
 
 AUDI''TI0N. Gr., iKo-q. Lat., auditus. auditio (from 
 audire, to hear). Fr., a., otiie. Ger., Gehbr. The act, 
 sense, or function of hearing. — Colored a. See Color 
 HEARING. — Mental a. Fr., a. mentale. The remem- 
 
 SIDE VIEW. 
 POMEROY. ) 
 
 (after 
 
 brance of a sound, or the formation of an idea or a 
 mental image founded on past auditory impressions. — 
 Verbal mental a. Fr., a. mentale verbale, parole inte- 
 rieure. The same as mental a., the sounds remembered 
 being those of words. 
 
 AU'DITORY. Gr., dKova-TiKo?. Lat., auditorius. Fr., 
 auditif. Ger., hbrend, das Gehbr (oder das Ohr) betref- 
 fend. Syn. : acoustic, auricular. Relating to the sense 
 of hearing or to the ear. 
 
 AUDHTUS, m. -di'tus. See Audition. — A., acrior. 
 See Paracusis acris. — A. difficilis, A. gravitas, A. im- 
 minutus. Diminished power of hearing. 
 
 AU'GIA, f. From avy-q, brilliancy, on account of the 
 lustre of the varnish. Fr., augie. A genus of anacar- 
 diaceous trees of uncertain botanical characters, per- 
 haps allied to Rhus. — A. chinensis, A. sinensis. A tree 
 from the trunk of which a resinous juice is obtained, 
 constituting, according to Loureiro, the true varnish 
 (lac) of the Chinese. The resin contains an acrid prin- 
 ciple which is dissipated by heat, and is said to be used 
 as a resolvent, emmenagogue, and anthelminthic. 
 
 AUGMEN'TUM, n. From augere, to increase. Gr., 
 au^Tj, av^rjcrt?. Fr., augment. Ger., Zunehmen. An old 
 term for that period or stage of a disease in which it is 
 increasing in intensity. 
 
 AUG'NATHUS, m. From aS cumulat., and yvdOog, the 
 jaw. Fr., augnathe. A monster having a supplemen- 
 tary lower jaw (the rudiment of a second head ). 
 
 ATJ'LA, /. Gr., avXrj. Fr., aide. Ger., Verbindung der 
 beiden Ilemisphdrenhbhlen untereinander und mit dem 
 dritten Ventrikel). Of Wilder, “the mesal portion of 
 the prosocoele (prosencephalic ventricle), forming the 
 dorsocephalic part of what is commonly called the ‘ third 
 ventricle ’ ; extending ventrad to the level of the pre- 
 commissure and including the slight interval (aulic re- 
 cess) between the fornicolumns.” 
 
 AULATE'LA, /. From avK^ (see Aula), and tela, a web. 
 The membrane investing the aula. 
 
 AULA'CIA, /. Fr., aulacie. A genus of rutaceous plants. 
 — A. falcata. Syn. : Cookia falcata. A species the 
 leaves of which are used in Cochin-China as an em- 
 menagogue. 
 
 AULACOME'LE, /. From avXaKoei^, furrowed, and 
 a probe. Fr., atdacomele. Ger., Hohlsonde. An old name 
 for a grooved probe. 
 
 AU'LAX, /. Au'lacos {-is). Gr., aSAa^. A furrow. 
 
 AU'LIC. Lat., aulicus. Fr., aidique. Pertaining to 
 the aula. 
 
 AULIS'COS, ATJLIS'CTTS, AULIS'KOS, m. Gr., avAtV^os. 
 
 See Cannula. 
 
 AU'LIX, /. Au'licis. Lit., a furrow (see Aulax). Of 
 Wilder, the fissure of Monro. 
 
 AU'LOS, m. Gr., ai/Ao?. Lit., a flute ; a name anciently 
 applied to any tube or canal. 
 
 AULOS'TOMA, n. A genus of Nephelidse, including the 
 leeches. — A. gulo, A. nigrescens, A. nigrum. The horse 
 leech ; a variety about 4 inches long when extended, 
 having the back of a dark olive-green or nearly black, 
 and the belly yellowish green. 
 
 AULOS'TOMUM, n. See Aulostoma. 
 
 AU'LUS, m. See Aulos. 
 
 AU'RA,/. Au'rse, -rai. Gr.,ai>pa. Fr., esprit volatil, va- 
 peur, petit vent, souffle. Ger., llauch, Lufthaueh, Luftchen, 
 Anwehen. 1. A gentle current of air, a subtle vaj)or, an 
 emanation. 2. A vague subjective sensation in any 
 part of the body, often like that caused by a gentle 
 current of air, which precedes an epileptic or hysterical 
 paroxysm. 3. A sort of crow (the zopUlot) found in 
 Mexico, which, according to Lemery, is used as a medi- 
 cine, the flesh being considered antisypbilitic and the 
 aslies of the feathers detersive and vulnerary.— Audi- 
 tory a. An a. (2d def.) referred to the auditory ap- 
 I paratus ; it may consist of hissing, ringing, explosive, 
 
 I or vocal sounds, and may be preceded by a sensation 
 
Aurade 
 
 Auricome 
 
 300 
 
 of profound stillness. — A. dolorifica. A sudden and 
 transient pain. — A. electrica. See Electric a. — A. epi- 
 leptica. See A. (2d def. ). — A. hysterica. See Hyster- 
 ical a. — A. nervea. Ger., Nervendther. See A. vitalis. 
 — A. of the special senses. See Auditory a., Gustatory 
 a., Olfactory and Visual a. — A. oxygena. A supposed 
 atmo.spherc of oxygen surrounding the individual red 
 blood corpuscles. — A. rabidica. An a. (2d def.j said to 
 l^recede a paroxysm of rabies. — A. sanguinis. Ger., 
 Blutdunst. Syn. : halitus sanguinis. The odor of fresh 
 blood. —A. seminalis, A. seminis. Fr., vapeur (ou es- 
 prit volatil) spermatique. Ger., Samenhauch, Samen- 
 luft. Syn. : spiritus genitalis. A supi)osed seminal 
 
 emanation which was formerly thought to suflice 
 for impregnation, without actual contact of the 
 semen with the corresponding element in the female. 
 — A. vertiginosa. Vertigo occurring as the introduc- 
 tion to a paroxysm of epilepsy. — A. vitalis. Ger., 
 Lebenshauch. 1. An old name for the vital prin- 
 ciple. 2. Of Van Ilelmont, vital heat. Cf. Vital a. — 
 Electric a. Lat., «. electrica. The “electric wind”; 
 a sensation as of a current of air striking upon a part 
 exposed to the discharge of static electricity from a 
 number of fine points. — Epileptic a. Lat., a. epileptica. 
 An a. (2d def.) preceding a paroxysm of epilepsy. — 
 Gustatory a. An a. (2d def.) consisting of an abnormal 
 sensation of taste, especially of a metallic character. — 
 Hysterical a. Lat., a. hysterica. An a. (2d def.) pre- 
 ceding a paroxysm of hysteria. — Motor a. Ger., moto- 
 risclie A. An a. (2d def. ) in which there is a distinct 
 sensation of muscular contraction, especially in the 
 thumb, the great toe, or the side of the face ; often fol- 
 lowed by nausea and a sensation as of something rising 
 in the throat. — Olfactory a. An a. (2d def.) consisting 
 of either a subjective sensation of smell or an odor pro- 
 ceeding from the patient. — Psychical a. An a. (2d 
 def. ) constituted by a decided mental impression, as of 
 horror, alarm, intellectual perversion, etc. — Secretory 
 a. An a. (2d def. ) characterized by an excessive secre- 
 tion, as of saliva.— Sensitive a., Sensory a. Ger., sen- 
 sor idle A. An a. (2d def.) consisting of a sensation of 
 cold, heat, tingling, numbness, pain (especially in the 
 extremities), headache, vertigo, etc., appearing to 
 move from the periphery toward the central organs. — 
 Vasomotor a. Ger., vasomotor ische A. An a. (2d def. ) 
 characterized by paleness and numbness or redness and 
 heat of the part in which it is felt ; sometimes with an 
 excessive flow of saliva. — Visceral a. Fr., a. viscerale. 
 The commonest form of a. ( 2d def.) consisting in sensa- 
 tions referred to some portion of the area of distribu- 
 tion of the pneumogastric nerve, such as a painful epi- 
 gastric feeling, nausea, a sensation of choking, etc. — 
 Visual a. An a. (2d def.) consisting of some visual hal- 
 lucination. Sparks, flashes of light, and even distinct 
 colors may seem to be seen. — Vital a. See A. vitalis. 
 
 AU'KADE, AU'RADIN. Fr., aurade, auradine. Neroli 
 camphor. 
 
 AU'RAL. Lat., anralis (from aura [q. r.], or auris, the 
 ear). 1. Perfciining to an aura. 2. Pertaining to the 
 ear or to the sense of hearing. 
 
 AU'RAL. See Aurade. 
 
 ATJ'RAMIN. Yellow pyoctanin. 
 
 AURAMMO'NIUM. A compound in which gold re- 
 places hydrogen in ammonium. 
 
 AURAN'TIA, /. sing, and n. pi. Fr., oranger (2d def.), 
 orangers (3d del’.). Ger., Kaisergelb (1st def.). 1. A 
 crystalline yellowish-red powder, N[C(iH 2 (N 02 ):i]‘ 2 . 
 NHi, being the ammonium salt of hexanitrodiphenyl- 
 amine. It is said to be exceedingly irritating to the 
 skin, even in dilute solution, producing ])ainful i)us- 
 tules like those caused l>y croton oil ; but this has been 
 denied. 2. An orange. 3. ( PI. ) oranges. 
 
 AURANTI'ACUS. 1. Orange-colored. 2. Made with 
 oranges. 
 
 AURAN'TIIN, AU'RANTIN. Fr., aurantiine, atirantine. 
 Ger., Aurantiin. A glucoside, C 23 H 26 O 12 + 4 H 2 O, ob- 
 tained from the leaves of Citrus decumana ; formerly 
 supposed to be identical with hesperidin. 
 AURAN'TIUM, n. Fr., orange, oranger. Ger., Orange, 
 Pomeranze. 1. The orange ; also the specific name of 
 the orange tree. 2. A genus of plants, in part the 
 Citrus of Linnaeus. — Albedo aurantiorum. The white 
 inner part of orange peel. Orange peel water. — A. 
 amarum. The bitter orange. — Aurantia dulcia, A. 
 dulce. The sweet orange; the fruit of Citrus a., var. 
 aurantium. — Aurantii amari cortex [U. S. Ph.]. Bit- 
 ter orange peel. — Aurantii cortex recens [Br. Ph.]. 
 Fresh orange peel. — Aurantii cortex siccatus [Br. 
 Ph.]. Dried orange peel. — Aurantii dulcis cortex 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Sweet orange peel. — Aurantii flores 
 • [U. S. Ph.]. Orange flowers. — A. dulci cortice sin- 
 ense. The sweet orange.— Cortex aurantiorum. Bit- 
 ter orange peel. — Cortex aurantiorum curassavien- 
 sium. The peel of the Curagoa orange. — Cortex 
 aurantiorum dulcium. Sweet orange peel. — Cortex 
 aurantiorum in quarto. Orange peels divided into 
 connected quarters. — Elixir aurantii [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Elixir of orange, simple elixir ; made by dissolving as 
 thoroughly as possible 1 part of oil of orange peel in 
 100 parts each of alcohol and water, and adding 100 
 parts of sugar. — Elixir aurantiorum compositum [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Ger., Pomeranzenelixir. Compound elixir of 
 orange ; made by macerating 50 parts of orange peel, 
 10 of cinnamon, and 2i of potassium carbonate in 250 
 of sherry wine ; expressing ; adding to the expressed 
 liquid, brought up to 230 parts by the addition of wine, 
 5 parts each of extract of gentian, extract of worm- 
 wood, extract of cascarilla, and extract of buckbean 
 ( Trifolium fibrinum) ; allowing the whole to settle ; and 
 filtering.— Extractum aurantii amari fluidum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fluid extract of bitter orange peel. — Flavedo 
 corticis aurantii, Flavedo corticum aurantiorum. 
 Orange zest ; the yellow outer portion of orange peel. — 
 Infusum aurantii [Br. Ph.]. A preparation made by 
 steeping 1 part of bitter orange peel in 20 parts of boil- 
 ing distilled water and straining. — Infusum aurantii 
 compositum [Br. Ph.]. Compound infusion of orange 
 peel; made by steeping I oz. (av.) of bitter orange 
 peel, 60 grains of lemon peel, and 30 grains of cloves in 
 10 fl. oz. of boiling distilled water, and straining. — Oleo- 
 saccharum aurantii. Fr., oleosucre (ou oleosaccharure 
 [Fr. Cod.] ) d' orange. A preparation in several old 
 pharmacopoeias, made by impregnating sugar with es- 
 sential oil of orange, as in the present Fr. Cod. ; or by 
 rubbing sugar upon fresh orange rind and pulverizing 
 it after it has imbibed the oil. This last is also called 
 dry essence of orange (Fr., essence d’orange seclie). — 
 Oleum aurantii aethereum. Essential oil of orange 
 peel.— Oleum aurantii corticis [U. S. Ph.], Oleum au- 
 rantiorum corticum, Oleum corticum aurantiorum, 
 Oleum corticum aurantiorum aethereum (seu destilla- 
 tum). Oil of orange peel. — Pulpa aurantiorum. Or- 
 ange pulp. — Spiritus aurantii [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., teinture 
 d’ essence d’orange [Fr. Cod.], esprit d’ecorce d’orange. 
 Spirit of orange ; a solution of oil of orange peel in al- 
 cohol, containing 6 per cent. [U. S. Ph.] or 2 per cent. 
 [Fr. Cod.] of the oil. — Succus aurantiorum. Fr., sue 
 d’ orange douce [Fr. Cod.]. Orange juice; the clarified 
 juice of ripe oranges, official in several pharmacopoeias. 
 
 Syrupus aurantii [IT. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], Syrupus au- 
 rantii corticis [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., sirop d’ecorce d’orange 
 umrre [Fr. Cod.] . Ger., Pomeranzenschalensirup. Syn.: 
 syrupus de cortice citri vulgaris [Fr. Cod.]. Syrup of or- 
 ange; made, according to the U. S. Ph., by macerating 
 5 parts of sweet orange peel with 5 parts of a lcohol ; ex- 
 pressing ; triturating the expressed liquid with calcium 
 phosphate and water ; filtering, adding at the same 
 time enough water to bring the filtrate up to 40 parts ; 
 
301 
 
 Aurade 
 
 Auricome 
 
 and adding 60 parts of sugar. The Br. Ph. directs 1 fl. 
 oz. of tincture of orange to be dissolved in 7 tl. oz. of 
 syrup. The Ger. Ph. orders 60 parts of sugar to be 
 added to 40 of a liquid prepared by macerating 5 parts 
 of bitter orange peel in 45 of alcohol. — Tinctura auran- 
 tii [Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], Tinctura aurantii amari [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fr., teinture d’ orange amere. Ger., Pomeranzen- 
 iinctur [Ger. Ph.]. Tincture of bitter orange peel; 
 made by macerating the peel in dilute alcohol and 
 filtering. — Tinctura aurantii dulcis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 alcoolature orange [Fr. Cod.]. Tincture of sweet or- 
 ange peel ; made by macerating 20 parts of the peel in 
 alcohol for twenty-four hours, and percolating, alcohol 
 being added until 100 parts of tincture are obtained. — 
 Tinctura aurantii recentis. Tincture of fresh orange 
 peel. — Tinctura corticum aurantii (seu aurantiorum). 
 See Tinctura aurantii amari. 
 
 AUKAN'TIUS, adj. and n. m. 1. (Adj.) pertaining to 
 oranges or the orange tree. 2. (N.) the orange tree. — 
 Aqua aurantii floris [Br. Ph.], Aqua aurantii florum 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., eau distillee de jleurs d’oranger [Fr. 
 Cod.], Ger., Orangenblut{h)enwasser [Ger. Syn. : 
 
 aqua florum aurantii [Ger, Ph.], hydrolatum floris citri 
 aurantii [Fr. Cod.], aqua naphx. Orange flower water; 
 a clear or feebly opalescent, colorless liquid, having an 
 agreeable odor of orange flowers, obtained by the distil- 
 lation of the flowers with water. — Aurantii Acres [U. S. 
 Ph.] . The partly unexpanded Aowers of the sweet and 
 the bitter orange. — Aurantii Aoris aqua. See Aqua 
 aurantii Aurantii fructus maturi epidermis. 
 
 Bitter orange peel. — Cortex aurantii fructus, Cortex 
 fructus aurantii [Ger Ph.], Cortex fructuum aurantii. 
 Bitter orange peel. — Cortex fructus aurantii dulcis. 
 Sweet orange peel. — Cortex pomorum aurantii (seu au- 
 rantiorum). Orange peel. — Flavedo fructus aurantii. 
 The outer, yellow portion of the rind of an orange ; 
 the part which, according to the Ger, Ph., should alone 
 be used in medicine. — Fructus aurantii immaturi 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., orangette, petit grain [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 tinreife Pomeranzen. Orange berries, Curassoa apples ; 
 the unripe fruit of Citrus aurantium, especially the 
 var. bigaradia (the bitter orange tree) ; hard, spherical 
 berries, | to | inch in diameter, of a very aromatic odor 
 and a bitter, aromatic taste. — Fructus aurantiorum 
 viridum, Fructus immaturi aurantiorum. See Fruc- 
 tus aurantii immaturi. — Fructus immaturus aurantii. 
 The unripe fruit of the sweet orange tree. — Fructus 
 virides aurantiorum, Mala immatura aurantiorum. 
 See Fructus aurantii immaturi. — Oleum aurantii, Oleum 
 aurantii Aorum [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Oil of orange- 
 Aowers. — Foma aurantiorum. Oranges. — Foma au- 
 
 rantiorum immatura, Foma immatura aurantiorum. 
 See Fructus aurantii immaturi. — Syrupus aurantii Aoris 
 [Br. Ph.], Syrupus aurantii Aorum [U. S. Ph., Ger. 
 Ph.], Syrupus cum aqua Aoris aurantii [Fr. Cod.], 
 Syrupus de Aoribus aurantiorum, Syrupus Aorum au- 
 rantii. Fr., sirop de fleur d’oranger [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Orangenblut(h)ensirup [Ger. Ph.]. Syrup of orange 
 Aowers ; made by adding sugar to orange Aower water ; 
 100 parts contain 35 [U. S. Ph.], 22 [Br. Ph.], 20 [Ger. 
 Ph.], or 36 [Fr. Cod.], parts of orange Aower water. In 
 the Br. Ph. and the Ger. Ph. the sugar is made into a 
 syrup with distilled water before being mixed with the 
 orange Aower water. Similar preparations, with some- 
 what varying proportions of the ingredients, were oAi- 
 cial in most of the older pharmacopoeias. 
 
 AURAR"SENETHYL'IUM. A univalent arsenic radi- 
 cle, As(C2H5)3Au. 
 
 ATJ'RATE. Fr., a., orate. Ger., goldsaures Salz. A 
 salt of auric acid ; a compound of auric oxide wdth a 
 basic oxide. The term is usually applied to the com- 
 pounds more properly called metaurates. 
 
 ATJRE'OLA, /. From aureohcs, golden, brilliant. Fr., 
 aureole. See Areola (1st def.). 
 
 AU'REOL. A certain proprietary hair-bleaching com- 
 pound. 
 
 AURE'OLIN. Fr., aureoline. A hair-bleaching agent 
 containing hydrogen peroxide. 
 
 ATJRE'OSIN. A yellowdsh aniline pigment consisting 
 of a comijouud of Auorescin with chlorine. 
 
 AU'RIC. Lat., auricus. Fr., aurique, orique. 1. Of or 
 pertaining to gold ; caused by gold (see A. fever). 2. 
 Containing gold as a trivaleut radicle. 
 
 AURICHL j'RIDi E ). Ger., AuricMo rid. See Chlor- 
 
 AURIDE. 
 
 AURICIL'LA, /. See Auricle. 
 
 ATJ'RICLE. Lat., auricula. Fr., auricule (1st, 2d, and 
 3d def’s), oreillette (4th def.). Ger., Oehrchen (1st def.), 
 Vorhof (2d def.), Herzohr (2d def.). 1. The external 
 ear, the pinna. 2. See Left and Right a. of the heart . — 
 Left a. of the heart. Lat., auricula cordis sinistra. Fr., 
 oreillette gauche du coeur. Ger., linker Vorhof des Her- 
 zens, Unices Herzohr. The left upper chamber of the 
 
 DIAGRAM OF THE AURICLES AND VENTRICLES OF THE HEART. 
 
 (FROM FLINT, AFTER BERNARD.) 
 od, the right auricle ; vd, the right ventricle ; og, the left auricle ; vg, the left 
 
 ventricle. 
 
 heart. It receives arterial blood from the pulmonary 
 veins, and discharges it into the left ventricle. — Right 
 * a. of the heart. Lat., auricula cordis dextra. Fr., oreil- 
 lette droite du coeur. Ger., rechter Vorhof des Herzens, 
 rechtes Herzohr. The right upper chamber of the heart. 
 It receives venous blood from the vense cavse, and dis- 
 charges it into the right ventricle. 
 
 AU^RICLED. See Auriculate. 
 
 AU"RIC0AMM0N'IC. Fr., aurico-ammonique. Contain- 
 ing gold and ammonium. 
 
 AU"RICOBARYT''IC. Fr., aurico-barytique. Contain- 
 ing gold and barium. 
 
 AU"RICOCAD'MIC. Fr., aurico-cadrnique. Containing 
 gold and cadmium. 
 
 AU"RICOCOBAL'TIC. Fr., aurico-cobaltique. Contain- 
 ing gold and cobalt. 
 
 AU'^RICOLITHTC. Fr., aurico-lithique. Containing gold 
 and lithium. 
 
 AU"RICOMAGNE'SIC. Fr., aurico-magnesique. Con- 
 taining gold and magnesium. 
 
 AU^RICOMANGANTC. Fr., aurico-manganique. Con- 
 taining gold and manganese. 
 
 AU'RICOME. From aurum, gold, and KOfiri, the hair of 
 the head. An agent for turning dark-colored hair 
 yellow. 
 
Auricomous 
 
 Auscult 
 
 302 
 
 AURIC'OMOTJS. Lat., auricomus. Fr,, auricome. Gold- 
 en-haired, also turning the hair yellow. 
 AU"RICONAT'RICXrS. See Auricosodic. 
 AU"RICONICKEL'IC. Fr., aurico-niccolique. Contain- 
 ing gold and nickel. 
 
 AU"RIC0P0TAS'SIC. Fr., aurico-potassique. Contain- 
 ing gold and potassium. 
 
 AU"RIC0S0'DIC. Lat., atirico-sodicus, aurico-natricus. 
 Fr., aurico-sodique. Containing gold (as a tri valent 
 radicle) and sodium. 
 
 ATJ"RIC0STR0N''TIC. Fr., aurico-strontique. Contain- 
 ing gold and strontium. 
 
 AU"RIC0ZIN'CIC. Fr., aurico-zincique. Containing 
 gold and zinc. 
 
 ATJRIC'TJLA, /. Dim. of aww. Ft., auricule. Ger., 
 Oehrchen. See Auricle. — Auriculae primus. See At- 
 TOLLENS aurem. — Auriculae secundus. See Retra- 
 HENS aurem. — A. cordis dextra. The right auricle of 
 the heart. — A. cordis sinistra. The left auricle of the 
 heart. — A. infima. The lobule of the ear. — Auriculae 
 marginatae. Ears bordered by a helix. — Auriculae 
 operculatae. Ears provided with a largely developed 
 tragus which stands out like a subsidiary auricle. — Se- 
 cundus propriorum auriculae. See Eetrahens aurem. 
 — Superior auriculae. See Attollens aurem. 
 AURIC'ULAR. FaX., auricrdaris. FT.,auricidaire. Ger., 
 auricular, ohrformig. 1. Relating to the external ear. 
 2. Relating to an auricle of the heart. 
 
 AURICULA'RIS. Auricular (q. r.) ; as a n. m., the ex- 
 tensor minimi digiti, so called from its being frequently 
 used in clearing the ear with the little finger. — A. ab- 
 ductor. See Abductor minimi digiti manus and A. 
 posterior. — A. anterior. See Attrahens aurem. — A. 
 anterior profundus. Fr., auricidaire anterieur pro- 
 fond. An anomalous bundle of muscular fibres which 
 arise from the zygoma, and are attached to the anterior 
 portion of the auricle. — A. posterior. The abductor 
 auris. See Retrahens aurem. — A. superior. See 
 Attollens aiirem. 
 
 AURICULA'RIUS. Auricular ; as a n. m., an aurist. 
 AURIC'ULATE(D). Lat., auriculatus. Fr., auricule. 
 Ger., Meingebhrt, gedhrelt. Provided with ears or ear- 
 shaped appendages. 
 
 ATJRICULA'TUS. See Auriculate. 
 AURIC"ULOBREGMATTC. Relating to the external 
 ear and the bregma (said of a vertical line drawn 
 through the centre of the external auditory meatus 
 from the alveolocondyloid plane). 
 AXJRIC"ULOMETAL'LIC. Fr., auriculo-metallique. Hav- 
 ing the quality of a metallic sound sometimes heard in 
 auscultation of the heart, supposed to be due to the im- 
 pact of the apex of the heart against the chest walls. 
 AURIC"UL0TEM'P0RAL. Fiut., aiiricidotemporalis. Re- 
 lating to the external ear and the temporal region. As 
 a Fr. n., of Cruveilhier, the attrahens and the attollens 
 aurem muscles, regarded as one muscle. 
 ATJRIC"ULOVENTRIC'TJLAR. Lat., auriculoventricxda- 
 ris. Fr., auriculo-ventrictdaire. Ger., auriculo-ventricu- 
 lar. Relating to an auricle and a ventricle of the 
 heart. 
 
 AURIC"ULOZYGOMAT'IC. Lat., auriculozygomaticus. 
 Relating to the external ear and the zygoma ; as a n., 
 the attrahens aurem muscle. 
 
 AURICYANTC. From aurum, gold, and cyanic (q. v.). 
 Syn. : cyanuric. Compounded of gold (acting as a triv- 
 alent radicle land cyanogen. — A. acid. See Hydroau- 
 
 RICYANIC ACID. 
 
 AURICY'ANID(E), AURIDCY'ANIDi E). A double cy- 
 anide of gold and another metal, which may also be re- 
 garded as a salt of hydroauricyanic acid. 
 
 AU'RID(E). auridum. F\\,aurure. Gar., Aurid. 
 
 A compound of gold directly with another element or 
 a radicle. 
 
 AURI'GA. /. Ger., Fuhrmannshinde (1st def. ). 1. A band- 
 
 age used in wounds of the thorax. 2. The lobulus 
 Spigelii of the liver. 
 
 AURIGINO'SUS. Fr., aurigineux. Jaundiced or relat- 
 ing to jaundice. 
 
 AURI'GO, /. -ig'inis. A corrupt form of aurugo (q. v.). 
 — A. ah obstructione. Jaundice due to an obstacle to 
 the escape of the bile into the intestines. — A. accident- 
 alis. Jaundice due to passion, fever, etc. — A. a gravidi- 
 tate. Jaundice due to pregnancy. — A. a mensium sup- 
 pressione. Jaundice caused by suppression of the men- 
 ses. — A. a spasmis. See A. calculosa. — A. a venenis. 
 Jaundice due to poisons or the bites of poisonous insects. 
 — A. calculosa. Jaundice caused by gall stones. — A. 
 colica hysterica. A. hysterica. — A. febricosa. Jaun- 
 
 dice occurring with remittent or intermittent fevers. 
 — A. febrilis. Jaundice due to continued fevers and 
 distinct from a. febricosa and a. hepatica. — A. hepat- 
 ica. Jaundice caused by inflammatory diseases of the 
 liver. — A. hysterica. Jaundice arising from or accom- 
 panying hysterical gastrodynia, or the hysterical colic 
 of Sydenham. — A. indica. The yellow color of the 
 inhabitants of hot countries. — A. neophytorum. See 
 Icterus neonatoriim. — A. plethorica. Jaundice due to 
 plethora. — A. purulenta. Jaundice due to abscess of 
 the liver. — A. rhachialgica. Jaundice caused by lead 
 poisoning. — A. typhodes. See Yellow fever. 
 ATJ'RILAVE. From auris, the ear, and lavare, to "wash. 
 An instrument for cleansing the external auditory ca- 
 nal, consisting of a small piece of sponge attached to a 
 slender handle. Its use is to be deprecated. 
 
 AU'RIN. From aurum, gold, on account of its yel- 
 low color. Fr., aurine. A yellow dye ; pararosolic 
 acid. 
 
 AU'RIN. Quinoline sulphocyanide, said to be antiseptic 
 and astringent. 
 
 AU"RINA'SAL. From auris, the ear, and nasus, the 
 nose. Relating to the ear and the nose. 
 AU"RINAT'RIUM, n. See Auronatrium. 
 AURIPIGMENTA'LIS. Of or pertaining to orpiment. 
 AURIPIGMEN'TUM, n, Orpiment. See Arsenic tri- 
 sulphide. — A. rubrum. Realgar ; arsenic disulphide. 
 AU'RIPUNCTURE. From auris, the ear, and punctura, 
 a puncture. See Paracentesis tympani. 
 
 AU'RIS, /. The ear. — A. externa. See External ear. 
 — A. interna, A. intima. See Internal ear. — A. media. 
 See Middle ear. 
 
 AURISCAL'PIUM, n. From auris, the ear, and scalpere, 
 to scrape. Ft., auriscalpe ; cure-oreille. Gqt., Ohrid ff el. 
 
 1. An old term for an ear picker (for cleansing the ears). 
 
 2. A probe. 
 
 AU'RISCOPE. From auris, the ear, and aKovreiv, to ex- 
 plore. See Otoscope. 
 
 AURIS'COPY. Visual examination of the ear. 
 
 AU'RIST. Fr., auriste. Ger., Ohrenarzt. One who 
 treats diseases of the ear or whose practice is confined 
 to such diseases. 
 
 AUROCHLO'RID(E). Fr., aurochlorure. Ger., Auro- 
 chlorid. A compound of chlorine with gold (acting as 
 a univalent radicle) and another element or radicle. 
 AUROCY'ANID(E). Ft., aurocyanure. Got., Aurocyanid. 
 A compound of cyanogen with gold (acting as a univa- 
 lent radicle) and another element or radicle. 
 AU"RONAT'RIUM, n. A supposititious radicle com- 
 pounded of gold and sodium. — A. chloratum [Ger. Ph.], 
 A. chloratum officinale. Gold and sodium chloride. 
 AU"R0P0TAS'SIUM, n. A supposititious radicle com- 
 pounded of gold and potassium. 
 
 AUR0"S0BARYT'IC. Containing gold (as a univalent 
 radicle) and barium. 
 
 AUR0"S0S0'DIC. Containing gold (as a univalent rad- 
 icle) and sodium. 
 
 AUR0SUL'PHID( E). A compound of sulphur 's\fith gold 
 (acting as a univalent radicle) and another radicle or 
 element. 
 
303 
 
 Auricomous 
 
 Auscult 
 
 AITROSUL'PHITE. Fr., auro-suljite. A compound of 
 aurous sulphite with the sulphite of another radicle or 
 element. 
 
 AU"ROTERCHLO'RID(E). Lat., auroterchloridum. A 
 compound of gold terchloride with the chloride of an- 
 other element or radicle. 
 
 AU"R0THI0CY'ANATE. A thiocyanate of gold (acting 
 as a univalent radicle) and another radicle or element. 
 ATJ"R0THI0SUL'PHATE. A thiosulphate of gold (act- 
 ing as a univalent radicle) and another element or 
 rSidiclo 
 
 AU"R0THI0SULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide miro-thio- 
 sulfurique. Ger., Aurothioschwefelsdure. An aurothio- 
 sulphate of hydrogen, 3H2S2O3 + -^^1128203. 
 
 AU'ROUS. Lat., aurosus (from aurum^ gold). Fr., au- 
 reux. 1. Belonging to or containing gold, or of a golden 
 color. 2. In chemistry, containing gold as a univalent 
 radicle, Au'. Some compounds, however, in which gold 
 is apparently univalent, and which are hence called a. 
 compounds, probably contain 2 atoms of trivalent gold 
 ( — Au Z Au — ) so united that each has only one free 
 bond.— A. cyanide. Gold monocyanide. 
 AURUGINA'TUS, AURUGIN'EUS, AURUGINO'SUS. 
 
 From aurum, gold. Jaundiced ; yellow. 
 
 AURU'GO, /. -ru'ginis. From aurum, gold. Jaundice. 
 AU'RUM, n. Gold. — ^Ammoniuretum auri. Fulminat- 
 ing gold. — Auri chloratum, Auri chloridum. Gold 
 trichloride. — Auri cyanidum. Cyanide of gold. — Auri 
 et ammonii chloridum. Gold and ammonium chloride. 
 — Auri et natri chloretum, Auri et sodii chloridum 
 [U. 8. Ph.]. See Gold and sodium chloride. — Auri io- 
 didum, Auri ioduretum. Gold iodide. — Auri limatura. 
 Gold filings. — Auri murias. Gold chloride. — Auri oxi- 
 dum. Trioxide of gold. — Auri pigmentum. See Auri- 
 PiGMENTUM. — Auri pulvis. Gold in the form of a fine 
 powder. — Auri sulphuretum. Gold sulphide. — Auri 
 terchloridum. Gold trichloride. — Auri tercyanidum. 
 Gold tricyanide. — Auri teroxidum, Auri teroxydum. 
 Gold trioxide. — Auri tinctura. See Tinctura auri. — A. 
 ad inaurandas pilulas. See A. ad obducendas pihdas. — 
 A. ad obrussam. Gold tried by fire ; refined gold. — A. 
 ad obducendas pilulas. Gold leaf (for coating pills). 
 — A. album. Platinum. — A. alcoholisatum. See A. 
 prsecipitatum. — A. borussicum. Gold cyanide. — A. 
 chloratum. Gold trichloride. — A. chloratum acidum. 
 Chlorauric acid. — A. chloratum natronatum. Gold and 
 sodium chloride.— A. chloratum neutrale. Gold tri- 
 chloride. — A. chlorhydricum. Chlorauric acid. — A. coc- 
 tum. Gold leaf.— A. crepitans. Fulminating gold. — 
 A. crystallinum. Ger., Krystallgold. Crystal gold. — 
 A. cyanatum, A. cyanogenatum. Gold cyanide. — A. 
 diaphoreticum. Fr., or diaphoretique. 1. Fulminating 
 gold. 2. A mixture of metallic gold and white precipi- 
 tate.— A. elempium. Amber. — A. foliatum. Gold leaf. 
 — A. fulminans. Fulminating gold. — A. granulatum. 
 Granulated gold.— A. graphicum. Ger., Schrifterz. A 
 variety of a. paradoxum with crystalline veins simu- 
 lating writing.— A. horizontale. Of the alchemists, a 
 red preparation made from ordinary mercury, to which 
 they attributed marvelous powers and which they re- 
 garded as formed in the transmutation of mercury into 
 gold. — A. hydrochloratum, A. hydrochloricum. Gold 
 trichloride. — A. hydrocyanicum. Gold cyanide. — A. 
 in bracteas ductum. Gold leaf. — A. in fila ductum. 
 Gold wire. — A. in laminas exilissima complanatum. 
 Gold leaf. — A. iodatum. Gold iodide. — A.-kalium bro- 
 matum. Gold and potassium bromide. — A. lamellatum. 
 Gold leaf. — A. leporosum, A. leprosum. An old name 
 for antimony. — A. metallicum. Metallic gold. — A. mo- 
 nobromatum. Gold monobromide. — A. muriaticum. 
 1. Gold trichloride. 2. See A. muriaticum inspissatum. 
 —A. muriaticum acidum. Gold trichloride. — A. muri- 
 aticum inspissatum. A mixture of gold trichloride 
 and gold and sodium chloride, made by evaporating a 
 
 solution of 6 parts of gold and 10 of sodium chloride. — 
 A. muriaticum natro muriatico. Gold and .sodium 
 chloride. — A. muriaticum natronatum. Chloride of 
 gold and sodium. — A. muriaticum natronatum inspis- 
 satum. See A. muriatictim inspissatum. — A. muriati- 
 cum purum. Gold trichloride. — A. muriaticum pu- 
 rum, A. muriaticum sine natro. Gold chloride.— A. 
 obrizum, A. obryzum. 1. A. ad obrussam (q. v.). 2. 
 
 Gold filings. — A. oxydatum. 1. Gold tri oxide. 2. 
 
 Gold monoxide. — A. paradoxum. A name given to 
 native tellurium, on account of its metallic lustre, or 
 to the ore of tellurium and gold containing gold in vis- 
 ible particles. — A. perchloratum. Gold trichloride. — A. 
 philosophorum. Lead. — A. pigmentum. See Auri- 
 piGMENTUM. — A. potabile. Fr., or potable. A name 
 given to various liquid preparations alleged to contain 
 gold, but which in reality seldom contained the metal, 
 the latter either remaining undissolved or being pre- 
 cipitated in the course of preparation. The or potable 
 des pauvres was a solution of sugar in brandy. Another 
 a. potabile consisted of aurosulphide of potassium, or 
 of sodium, made by fusing gold sulphide with liver of 
 sulphur, dissolved in water. The a. potabile of Helve- 
 tius is also known as tinctura auri. That of Mile. Gri- 
 maldi is the residue left after distilling the tinctura 
 auri of Lamotte. — A. prsecipitatum. Precipitated gold ; 
 a cinnamon-colored powder of metallic gold precipitated 
 from a solution of the metal in nitrohydrochloric acid 
 by the addition of ferrous sulphate. — A. prsecipitatum 
 purum. See A. prsecipitatum.— K, prseparatum. Pre- 
 pared gold ; a fine powder of metallic gold made by 
 triturating gold leaf with some hard substance, like 
 potassium sulphate. — A. pulveratum. See A. prsecipi- 
 tatum. — A. sophisticum. 1. A gold bronze made of 
 verdigris, tutty, borax, nitre, and corrosive sublimate, 
 2. Brass (orichalcum). — A. trichloratum. Gold tri- 
 chloride. — A. tricyanatum. Gold tricyanide. — A. vege- 
 tabile. Saffron. — A. vitse. A name given to several 
 preparations of gold. That of Paracelsus was termed 
 “calcinatio et solutio soils” (alexitere dore), and was. 
 used in the treatment of syphilis ; that of Campi (1623) 
 contained gold and mercury, and was used against the 
 plague, syphilis, dropsy, etc. ; and that of Quercetanus. 
 was an imperfect solution of gold in vinegar and alco- 
 hol, and was believed to have marvelous medicinal 
 properties. — A. vivum. Quicksilver. — Calx auri. Gold 
 oxide. — Calx auri fulminans. Fulminating gold. — 
 Chloruretum auri. Gold trichloride. — Chloruretum 
 auri et sodii. See Gold and sodmm chloride. — Crocus 
 auri. Fulminating gold.— Cyanuretum auri, Cyanure- 
 turn auri medicinale. Gold cyanide. — Folium auri. 
 Gold leaf. — Hydrochloras auri et sodii. Gold and 
 sodium chloride. — Ioduretum auri. Gold iodide. — 
 Limatura auri. Gold filings. — Magisterium auri. An 
 old mixture of fulminating gold (repeatedly moistened 
 with spirit of melissa and dried), safiron, ambergris, 
 and musk. It was used in the treatment of nervous, 
 aflfections.— Menstruum auri. Nitrohydrochloric acid. 
 — Murias auri. Gold chloride. — Murias auri et sodee. 
 Gold and sodium chloride.— Oxydum auri. Gold tri- 
 oxide.— Oxydum auri ammoniatum. Fulminating gold. 
 — Oxydum auri officinale. Syn. : crocus solis. Gold 
 trioxide.— Perchloruretum auri. Gold trichloride. — 
 Peroxydum auri hydratum. Hydrated peroxide of 
 gold. — Protiodetum auri, Protoioduretum auri. Gold 
 iodide.— Sal auri Figuieri. Gold and sodium chloride. 
 — Tinctura auri. Fr., teinture (ou gouttes) d’or. Ger., 
 Goldwasser. A name applied to several old liquid prepa- 
 rations of gold. 
 
 AU'RTJRET. Lat., aururetum. See Auride. 
 
 AU'RYL. Fr., auryle. Ger., A. A univalent radicle, 
 A — Au:=0, found in metauric acid. — Acid a. sul- 
 phate. A substance of the composition AuO.HSOl 
 
 AUSCULT'. See Auscultate. 
 
304 
 
 Auscultate 
 
 Autopsorin 
 
 ATJS'CTJLTATE. Lat., ausculfare. Fr., ausculter. Ger., 
 auskulti(e)ren. To examiue by auscultation, to practise 
 auscultation. 
 
 AUSCULTA'TION. Lat., auscultatio (from auscultare, to 
 listen to). The art, process, or method of listening to 
 the sounds produced within the body, for the purpose 
 of ascertaining the condition of the organs or parts so 
 examined as to health or disease. — A. tube. See Steth- 
 oscope and Three-limbed a. tube.— Cephalic a., Cere- 
 bral a. Fr., a. cephalique. An auscultatory examina- 
 tion of the head with a view to ascertain the existence 
 of abnormal circulatory sounds. ^ — Immediate a. Fr., 
 a. immediate. Ger., unmittelbare A. A. by the direct 
 application of the ear, without the aid of a stethoscope 
 or any other instrument. — Mediate a. Fr., a. mhliate. 
 Ger., mittelbare A. A. with the aid of a stethoscope. 
 — Obstetric a. Fr., a. obstetricale. Ger., geburtshilfliche 
 A. A. of the gravid uterus or of the abdomen during 
 pregnancy, with reference to the sounds of the foetal 
 heart and the murmurs to be heard in the uterus, the 
 placenta, the umbilical cord, the arteries of the abdom- 
 inal wall, etc. — Stroking- a. A method of ascertaining 
 the outline of the stomach by stethoscopic a. of the or- 
 gan while the surface of the abdomen is lightly stroked. 
 A loud roar is heard so long as the area of the stomach 
 is beneath the instrument. — Vocal a. A. of the sounds 
 of the voice as transmitted through the wall of the chest. 
 
 AUS'CTJLTATOR. Fr., aiiscuUetir. Ger., Auscidtant. 
 One who practises or is skilled in auscultation. 
 
 AUSCUL'TATORY. Ger., auscultatorisch. Pertaining 
 to or ascertained by auscultation. — A. percussion. See 
 under Percussion. 
 
 ATJS"TRACAM'PHENE. Ger., Atistracamphen, A cam- 
 phene obtained from the dextrorotary turpentine oils 
 (American and English turpentines). 
 
 ATJS'TRALENE. Fr., australene. Ger., Australen. 
 
 Syn. ; austroterebenthene. Of Braconnot, a dextrorotary 
 terebenthene extracted from Pinus australis. 
 
 AUSTRAPY'ROLENE, AUSTRATEREBEN'THENE. See 
 Australene. 
 
 AUS'TRIUM, n. From Austria. Symbol : Aus. An 
 element discovered by Linnemann ; thought to be 
 identical with gallium. 
 
 AUS"TROTEREBEN'THENE. See Australene. 
 
 ATJTAL'GIA, /. From aGo?, of itself, and aAyo?, pain. 
 Localized pain or uneasiness, without any apparent 
 cause. — A. dolorosa. Simple pain or aching. — A. pru- 
 rig-inosa. Itching. — A. vertig-o. Giddiness. 
 
 ATJTECH'OSCOPE. Lat., autechoscopium (from avro?, 
 one’s self, vxos, a sound, and aKonelv, to examine). Fr., 
 autechoscope. Ger., Autechoskop. An instrument in- 
 vented by L. A. Kraus for practising auscultation on 
 one’s self. 
 
 ATJTEME'SIA, /. From avrds, of one’s self, and inAv, to 
 vomit. Vomiting without any known cause ; of Ali- 
 bert, a genus of diseases of the family Gastroses. 
 
 AUTEMPRES'MTJS, to. From avrd?, of one’s self, and 
 efjL^prja-fx.o';, combustion. Spontaneous combustion. 
 
 AUTEUNU'CHUS, to. From avros, of one’s self, and 
 ewvouxo5i ^ eunuch. One who has castrated himself. 
 
 AUTHEM'ERON, 11 . Gr., avOrjfxepoy (from avrd?, the Same, 
 and r)p.epa, a day [4>app.aKov understood]). Fr., autheme- 
 ron. An old name for any medicine that took effect on 
 the very day that it was given. 
 
 AUTHYGIAN'SIS, /. -an'seos i-is). From aGos, of one’s 
 self, and u-yt'ai^a-i? (— vyLa<Ti<; [from vyid^eiu, to cure] ), a 
 cure. Ger., F^elbstheilung. A spontaneous cure, also the 
 curative ])ower of Nature. 
 
 AUTHYPNOBATE'SIS, /. -te'seos (-is). From aTTTO?, of 
 one’s self, sleep, and paAeiv, to walk. Spontane- 
 
 ous somnambulism. 
 
 AXJTHYP'NOTISM. From avrd?, of one’s self, and vnvo<;, 
 sleep. Hypnotism induced bv one’s self. 
 
 AUTI'TES, TO. -ti'tx. Gr., avTiTrj? (oii'os understood). 
 
 1. Home-made (therefore pure) wine ; applied also to 
 other pure, unadulterated articles. 2. New wine (i. e., 
 not a year old). 
 
 AXJ"TOAU'DIBLE. From avrds, of one's self, and audire, 
 to hear. Audible to the patient himself (said of cardiac 
 murmurs;. 
 
 AUTOCATH'ETERISM. From aGos, of one’s self, and 
 Ka0€Tr]pL(Tpi6s, catheterism. The passage of a catheter on 
 one’s self. 
 
 AU'TOCHEIR. Gr., avroxeip. Ger., Selbstmbrder. One 
 who has committed suicide. 
 
 AUTOCHEI^RIA, f. Gr., avroxeipta. Fr., autochirie. 
 Ger., Selbstmord. Suicide. 
 
 ATJTOCHEI'^RICUS. Gr., avroxeip, avroxeipios. Suicidal ; 
 pertaining to or having a tendency to suicide. 
 AUTOCHI'RICUS. See Autocheiricus. 
 AUTOCHTHON'IC, AUTOCH'THONOUS. Gr., c,vt6x0u>v. 
 Fr., autochthone. Ger., autochthonisch, eingeboren. Na- 
 tive, indigenous, aboriginal ; in pathology, formed at 
 the situation where it is found, and not carried there 
 after its formation (said of a thrombus) ; essential ; aris- 
 ing in the organism itself ; not due to infection or metas- 
 tasis. 
 
 AUTOCINE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., avTOKti'ijcri?. Fr. , 
 autocinesie. Ger., Selbstbewegung. 1. Voluntary move- 
 ment. 2. Movement of living matter accomplished 
 without the action of any apparent contractile fibres 
 (like that of spermatozooids and white blood corpuscles, 
 the segmentation of the ovum, etc.). 
 
 AXJTOCINET^IC. Gr., avroKcVryTOs, avro/ctvrjTi/cos. Ger., 
 aidokinetisch. Pertaining to or endowed with the pow- 
 er of voluntary or spontaneous movement. 
 ATJ'TOCLAVE. From avrds, of itself, and clavare, to 
 fasten. 1. (Adj.) self-closing (said of the mechanism 
 by which an increased influx of blood into an erectile 
 tissue, like that of the corpora cavernosa, closes the 
 channels of egress and produces an erection). 2. (N.) 
 Papin’s digester. 
 
 AUTOC^RACY. Gr., avroKpdreLa. Lat., autocrateia. Fr., 
 autocratie. Ger., Autokratie, Selbstherrschaft. The in- 
 trinsic force (vital principle) of an organism. 
 ATJTOCRAT^IC. Gr. , avTOKparris. Lat., autocraticus. Fr., 
 autocratique. Ger., selbstherrschend. Pertaining to or 
 endowed with autocracy. 
 
 ATJTODIGES'TION. See Autopepsia. 
 
 AUTCE'CIC, AUTCE'CIOUS. From aGos, the same, and 
 oi/ct'a, a dwelling. Fr., aidoique. Ger., autbcisch. Go- 
 ing through all the stages of development on the same 
 host (said of parasites). 
 
 AU"T0END0S'C0PY. From avT09, by one’s self, evSov, 
 within, and o-KOTreiv, to examine. Ger., Aido-Endoscopie. 
 The use of an endoscope on one’s self. 
 
 AUTOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen' his). From avrd?, itself, 
 and -yei/eo-t?, generation. Fr., autogenhe, autogenie. Ger., 
 Selbsterseugung. The formation of a structure or an en- 
 tire organism independently of any pre-existing struc- 
 ture or organism of the same kind ; spontaneous genera- 
 tion. 
 
 AUTOGENET'IC. Fr., autogene. 1. Pertaining to or 
 developed by autogenesis. 2. Due to the absorption of 
 matter existing Muthin the organism itself or proceed- 
 ing from it, as opposed to heterogenetic (q. v., said of 
 puerperal infection). 
 
 AUTOGEN'IA, /. See Autogenesis. 
 
 ATJTO'GENOUS. 1. See Autogenetic. 2. Having a 
 separate centre of development (said of parts of a bone). 
 3. Essential, as opposed to accidental (said of the ele- 
 ments of pathological formations). 
 
 AUTOG'ONY. From avToyovo?, self-producing. Fr., au- 
 togonie. Ger., Autogonie. Of Haeckel, the formation 
 of simple organisms in an organic medium by the com- 
 bination of inorganic bodies. 
 
 AUTOGRAPH^IC. Gr., avToypa</)o? (from avrog, self, and 
 ypd<f>e(.v, to wi'itc). Lat., aidographus. Self-registering. 
 
305 
 
 AUTOHYP'NOTISM. See Authypnotism and cf. Au- 
 t()Suggp:stion, 
 
 AU''TOINFEC'TION. Infection of the organism with 
 a poison generated within itself. Cf. Heteko-infec- 
 
 TION. 
 
 AUTOINOC'ULABLE. Susceptible of autoinoculation. 
 
 AU"'T0IN0CTJLA'TI0N. Fr., auto-inoculation. Inocu- 
 lation of an individual with matter from his own per- 
 son. 
 
 AU^TOINTOXICA'TION. Fr., a. Poisoning of an or- 
 ganism with matter produced within itself. 
 
 AUTOKINE'SIS, /. See Autocinesis. 
 
 AUTOKINET'IC. See Autocinp:tic. 
 
 AUTOL'ABIS, /. -lab'idis. From auros, of itself, and 
 AajSi?, a forceps. Fr., autolabe. A forceps that closes 
 by its own elasticity. 
 
 AU"T0LARYNG0S'C0PY. Autolaryngoshojpie. The 
 use of the laryngoscope on one’s self. 
 
 AU^TOLITHOT'OMIST. Lat., autolithotomus (from aurd?, 
 by one’s self, a stone, and TetJ-veiv, to cut;. Fr., 
 auto-lithotomiste. 1. A person who has performed lithot- 
 omy on himself. 2. An automatic instrument for the 
 performance of lithotomy. 
 
 AUTOMATTC. Clr., avTo/u-aTo? (from aurds, of itself, and 
 /aav, to wdll). JjSht., auto matos. ¥r., automatique. Ger., 
 automatisch. Self-acting, i. e., without the interven- 
 tion of the will (said of physiological acts and of the 
 mechanisms by which they are performed;. The term 
 is applied to acts which, although voluntary at first, 
 become habitual and continue to be performed without 
 any further attention being bestowed on them. 
 
 AUTOM'ATISM. Gr., auTOju,aTta-/ads (from avTO/xaTt^eLV, to 
 happen by itself). Lat., automatismus. Fr., autonia- 
 tisme. Ger., Automatie. Automatic action (e. g., that 
 of the eyelids in closing when a body is thrown to- 
 ward the eye). — Rhythmical a. Ger., rhythmische Auto- 
 matie. Rhythmical automatic action (like that of the 
 heart). — Tonic a. Ger., tonische Automatie. A con- 
 stant automatic action (like that of the sphincters). 
 
 AUTOM'ATOS, AUTOM'ATUS. See Automatic. 
 
 AUTOMIME'SIS, /. -e'sios (-is). From avrd?, by one’s 
 self, and ixiixeladai, to mimic. The continued reproduc- 
 tion of mental impressions, sometimes resulting in the 
 morbid conviction of being affected with a certain dis- 
 ease. 
 
 ATJTOMIMETTC. Pertaining to automiinesis. 
 
 AUTOMOBIL'ITY. From aurd?, by itself, and mobilitas, 
 mobility. The power of moving spontaneously (pos- 
 sessed by some microorganisms). 
 
 AU"T0MYS0PH0'BIA, /. Ger., Automysopbobie. Of 
 Beard and Hughes, a form of monomania characterized 
 by a dread of personal uncleanliness. 
 
 ATJTONO'MIA, /. See Autonomy. 
 
 AUTONOMTC, AUTON'OMOUS. Gr., avTovo^io^ (from 
 aurd?, of itself, and vdju.o?, a law). Lat., autonomus. Fr., 
 autonome. Ger., selbststdndig. 1. Acting spontaneous- 
 ly. 2. Governed by its own laws, independent of other 
 organisms, of other parts of the same organism, and of 
 external infiuences. 
 
 ATJTON'OMY. Gr., avTovofxLa. Lat., antonomia. Fr., 
 antonomie. Ger., Autonomie, Selbststdndiglceit, Selbstlei- 
 tung. Independence in function ; the condition of 
 being governed by its own laws, without reference to 
 other tissues, organs, or systems (said of parts of an or- 
 ganism ). 
 
 AU"T0N0S0GRAPHTA, /. From aurd?, of one’s self, 
 vd(To?, sickness, and ypd<f>etu, to write. Fr., auto-noso- 
 graphie. Ger., Autonosographie. A description of one’s 
 own disease. 
 
 AU"T0N0S0GRAPH'ICUS. Pertaining to autonoso- 
 graphia. 
 
 AU"TONYCTOBATE'SIS, ATJ"TONYCTOBA'TIA. From 
 aurd?, by one’s self, and wKTo^aria, or wKTo^aSla, travel- 
 ing by night. See AuthypnobaTesis. 
 
 20 
 
 Auscultate 
 Autopsoriu 
 
 ATJ"T00PHTHAL'M0SC0PE. See Autophthalmo- 
 
 SCOPE. 
 
 AU"T00PHTHALM0S'C0PY. See Autophthalmos- 
 
 COPY. 
 
 AUTOPATH'IC. From auro?, by itself, and Trdeos, a con- 
 dition. See Idiopathic and Autochthonous. 
 
 AUTOPEP'SIA,/. From avTos, itself, and Trenreiy, to di- 
 gest. Fr., autopepsie. Self-digestion ; post mortem 
 softening of the stomach. 
 
 AUTOPHA'GIA,/. Fr. , autophagie. Self-consumption; 
 the wasting of the body that takes place as the result 
 of insufficient food or diseases that interfere with nutri- 
 tion. — A. artificialis. A proposed method of prolong- 
 ing life wffien death from absolute privation of food is 
 apprehended, as in cases of shipwreck and the like, by 
 causing the person to swallow^ small quantities of his 
 own blood.— A. spontanea. See A. 
 
 AUTOPH'AGISM, AUTOPH'AGY. Lat., autophagismus. 
 See Autophagia. 
 
 AUTOPH'IA, /. Fr., autophie. See Autopsy. 
 
 AUTOPHIL'IA, f. From aurds, self, and (j)L\elv, to love. 
 Fr., autophilie. Ger., iibermdssige Selbstliebe. Immod- 
 erate self-love, bordering on insanity. 
 
 AUTOPHO'NIA, /. Gr., a.vTO<t>ovLa ( Ist def. ), avTO^tavia 
 (2d def.). Fr., autophonie. Ger., Selbsimord (1st def. ), 
 Selbststimme (2d dei.). 1. Suicide. 2. See Autophony. 
 
 AUTOPHON'ICUS. Fr., autophonique. Pertaining to 
 autophonia. 
 
 AU"T0PH0N0MA'NIA, /. Suicidal insanity. 
 
 ATJTOPH'ONY. Gr., avTocfxxjyia (from awrd?, itself, and 
 the voice). Lat., autophonia, vox propria. Fr., 
 autojihonie. Ger., Selbststimme. 1. A method of auscul- 
 tatory examination, or the quality of the souTid heard, 
 by the auscultator’s applying his head to the patient’s 
 chest, and then speaking in a loud voice ; the quality 
 of the tone varies according to the condition of the pa- 
 tient’s chest. The method is sometimes used when the 
 patient is unable or unwilling to speak. 2. The altered 
 resonance of one’s own voice when one is the subject of 
 acute aural catarrh, due to the impediment to the cir- 
 culation of air caused by the swollen tissues of the 
 aural passages. 
 
 AUTOPHTHAL'MOSCOPE. From aVTO?, of one’s self, 
 o(j)0a\fjL6^, the eye, and a-Konelv, to examine. Fr., auto- 
 ophthalmoscope. Ger., Auto-Ophthalmoskop. An oph- 
 thalmoscope with which one may inspect the interior 
 of his own eye. 
 
 ATJTOPHTHALMOS'COPY. Fr., auto-ophthalmoscopie. 
 Ger., Auto-Ophthalmoskojne. The examination of one’s 
 own eyes with the ophthalmoscope. 
 
 AU"TOPHYSIOTHERAP(E)rA,/. From aurd?, of itself, 
 (f>v(TL<;, nature, and eepaneta, medical treatment. Fr., 
 auto-physiotherapie. Ger., NaturkraftsJieilung, naturge- 
 mdsse Selbstheilung. Spontaneous cure (i. e., by the 
 powers of Nature). 
 
 ATJTOPLAS'TIA, /. See Autoplasty. 
 
 AUTOPLAS'TIC. Lat., autoplasHcus. Fr., autoplasti- 
 que. Ger., autoplastisch. 1. Pertaining to autoplas- 
 ty. 2. Serving the purpose of autoplasty (said of a 
 flap). 
 
 AUTOPLAS'TICA, AUTOPIAS'TICE, /. See Auto- 
 plasty. 
 
 AU'^TOPLASTY. Gr., avronkacmKri (tcxj't) Understood). 
 Lat., antoplastica (ars understood). Fr., autoplastic, au- 
 toplastique. Ger., Autoplastik. The surgical restora- 
 tion of a lost part by material belonging to the same 
 organism. 
 
 AUTOP^SIA, f. Gr. , avro\yia (from aurd?, for one’s self, 
 and oi/fi?, a view). See Autopsy. 
 
 AUTOP'SICAL. Fr., autopsique. See Autoptical. 
 
 ATJ'TOPSIDES. Of Hiiny, a class of metallic substances 
 having naturally a metallic lustre. 
 
 AUTOPSO'RIN. From avrd?, of one’s self, and i//oipa (see 
 Psora). A term said to be applied by the homceopa- 
 
Autopsy- 
 
 Axis 
 
 ■ 306 
 
 thists to a virus given as a medicine to the individual 
 from whom it is taken. 
 
 AU'TOPSY. Lat., antopsia. Fr,, autopsie. Ger,, Selbst- 
 selien, Leichenbjfnung (2d def.). Obduction (2d def.). 
 1. A personal examination or inspection. 2. As now 
 commonly employed, a post mortem examination. — 
 Cadaveric a. See A. (2d def.). — Medical a. Fr., ati- 
 topsie medicale. An a. (2d def.) for scientific purposes 
 only, as distinguished from a medicolegal a. (g. v .). — 
 Medicolegal a. Fr., autopsie viedicolegale. An a. (2d 
 def.) for the purpose of aiding in a judicial inquiry. 
 AU"T0PSYCH0RRHYTH'MIA, /. From avros, one’s 
 self, \pvxv, the mind, and pv0/a6?, rhythm. Of C. H. 
 Hughes, a generic term for repetition psychoneuroses. 
 AUTOP'TICAL. Gr., auTOTj-n/co?. Lat., autopticus. Fr., 
 autoptique. Ger., autoptisch. Pertaining to or ascer- 
 tained by an autopsy. 
 
 AUTORRHINOS'COPY. From ai-To?, of one’s self, pi's, 
 the nose, and a-Koweiy, to examine. Ger., Autorrhino- 
 sTcopie. Rhinoscopy practised on one’s self. 
 AU'TOSCOPE. From auros, one’s self, and aKonelv, to in- 
 spect. See Autophthalmoscope. 
 
 AUTOS'COPY. Lat., autoscopia. Fr., autoscopie. Ger., 
 Selbstuntersuchung. 1. See Autopsy. 2. The exami- 
 nation of one’s own person for diagnostic purposes. 
 AU'TOSITE. From auroo-iTos, one who provides his own 
 food. Fr., autosite, monstre autositaire. Ger., Autosit. 
 1. A monster capable of carrying on an independent 
 existence for a few hours after its separation from the 
 maternal organism, and in some instances indefinite- 
 ly ; possessing, therefore, a perfect circulatory system, 
 lungs, digestive organs, and at least part of a head. In 
 cases of double monstrosity, both individuals are a’s 
 when they both contribute to the common vitality, or 
 each maintains its own. Cf. Paeasite. 2. An organ- 
 ism in or on which another organism lives as a para- 
 site. 
 
 AUTOSIT'IC, AUTOS'ITOUS. Gr., at-rdiriTo?. Lat., au- 
 tositus. Fr., autositaire. Ger., atitositisch. Pertaining 
 to or having the characteristics of an autosite. 
 AU"T0S0MNAMBULIS'MUS, m. See Authypnobate- 
 
 SIS. 
 
 AUTOS'PADON, m. -do'nos {-is), -on'tos {-is). From 
 auTo?, of one’s self, and a-Trddioi/, a eunuch. One who 
 has castrated himself or made himself impotent. 
 AUTOSPEC'ULTJM, n. A form of vaginal speculum for 
 a patient to use on herself. Cf. Bath speculum. 
 AUTOSTETH'OSCOPE. Lat., autostethoscopum (from 
 aiiTo?, of one’s self, the chest, and anonelv, to ex- 
 
 amine). See Autechoscope. 
 
 AUTOSUGGES'TION. Fr., auto-suggestion. Suggestion 
 (in the psychological sense) founded on an awakening 
 or reproduction of previous sensory impressions ( ‘ ‘ comme 
 le reveil et V exteriorisation de sensations anterieurement 
 emmagasinees ”). 
 
 AUTOTHERAP(E)'IA, /. From avrd?, of itself, and 
 eepaneta, medical treatment. Fr., axit other apie. The 
 spontaneous cure of disease. 
 
 AU"T0T0XA:'MIA, /. From avTog, by one’s self, to^lkov, 
 a poison, and al/na, blood. Poisoning by the absorption 
 of some material formed within tlie organism itself. 
 AUTOTOXTN(E). A poison that gives rise to auto- 
 toxjemia. 
 
 AU"T0TRANSFU'SI0N. The expedient of transferring 
 a great portion of the blood contained in the distal 
 parts of the body to the central portions and especially 
 the brain, by bandaging the limbs tightly and raising 
 the hips : resorted to in cases of severe luemorrhage 
 and during operations on persons who are very weak. 
 AU"TOVACCINA'TION. The accidental or intentional 
 reinoculation of an individual with vaccine i)roduced in 
 his own person. 
 
 AUTOX'ENOTJS. From avros, the same, and a 
 
 guest. See AuTUicic. 
 
 AUXEM'ETER, AUXENOM'ETER, AUXESIM'ETER. 
 
 See Auxometer. 
 
 ATJXE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., au^ijo-i?. Fr., auxesie. 
 Ger., Vermehrung, Zunahme, Wachsthum. Growth, aug- 
 mentation, increase in size or power or in the severity 
 of a disease. 
 
 AXJXILIA^RIS, From auxilium, succor. Auxiliary ; as 
 a n. m., the pyramidalis abdominis muscle. 
 
 AUXIL'IARY. Lat., auxiliaris, auxiliarius. Fr., aux- 
 iliaire. Ger., helf end. Assisting, supplementary; as a 
 n., an adjuvant.— Auxiliaries of respiration. The 
 muscles brought into action in labored breathing. 
 
 AUXILIA^TIO, AUXILIUM, n. Gr., Porjdeia, ^orjOruxa. 
 Fr., secours. Ger., Hiilfe. An auxiliary, also any as- 
 sistance in cases of disease or injury, or a remedy. — 
 Auxilia medica. Remedies. 
 
 AUXIOM'ETER. See Auxometer. 
 
 AUX'IS, /. Aux'eos {-is) . Gr., av^i?. See Auxesis. 
 
 AUXOCAR'DIA, /. From aS^i?, increase, and /cap6ia,the 
 heart. Fr., auxocardie. Of Cefadini, the increase in 
 the heart’s volume when its cavities are distended to 
 their greatest extent. 
 
 AUXOM'ETER. Lat., auxometrum (from au^is, increase, 
 and {xirpov, a measure). Fr., auxomHre. Ger., A. An 
 instrument for measuring the magnifying power of an 
 optical apparatus, the growth of a part, or the power of 
 muscular contraction. 
 
 AUXUN'GIA, /. See Axungia. 
 
 AUZOM'ETER. See Auxometer. 
 
 AV'ALANCHE. Fr., a. nerveuse. A term applied by some 
 authors to a phenomenon observed when two similar 
 excitations of a motor nerve are practised, one near the 
 muscle to which it is distributed, and the other at a 
 distance ; the latter is said to cause the more energetic 
 contraction of the muscle, and the phenomenon is ex- 
 plained by the theory that the excitation gathers force, 
 like an a., as it proceeds through the nerve. 
 
 AVAS'CULAR. From a priv., and vas, a vessel. Non- 
 vascular. 
 
 AVE'NA, /. Gr., /3p6ju.o?, jSop/xo?. Fr., avoine. Ger., 
 Hafer. 1. A Linnjean genus of gramineous plants. 2. 
 In pharmacy, oats. — Amylum avenae. Ger., Hafer- 
 sttirhe. The starch of oats. — A. amethystina. An an- 
 nual French species ; used for the same purposes as A. 
 sativa. — A. brevis. An annual species growing in Ger- 
 many, Austria, and Pannonia ; used for the same pur- 
 poses as A. sativa. — A. excorticata. Fr., gruau, gruau 
 d' avoine [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Hafergriitze. Syn. : fructus 
 avense excorticate, grutum. Husked oats, groats. The 
 decoction is used as a demulcent drink, as a mouth 
 wash and gargle, as a vehicle for corrosive and caustic 
 drugs, and in making poultices. — Avenae farina [U. S. 
 Ph., 1870]. Fr. , farine. Ger., Ha fermehl. Oatmeal.— 
 A. sativa. Fr., avoine, avoine commune. Ger., Saath- 
 afer, Rispenhafer. The common oat. It has been re- 
 garded as a tonic.— Avenae semen. Oats.— Fructus 
 avenae excorticatae. See A. excorticata. 
 
 AVE'NAIN, n. See Avexix. 
 
 AVE'NEIN. A substance obtained from oats ; by oxi- 
 dation, it forms vanillin. 
 
 AVE'NIN. Fr., avmine. Ger., A. A nitrogenous prin- 
 ciple, resembling casein, found in oats. 
 
 AVE'NIN(E). An alkaloid said to be contained in oats. 
 
 AVER'RHOA, /. From Averrhoes, the Arabian philoso- 
 pher. Fr., caramboUer. A Linnaean genus of gerania- 
 ceous evergreen trees. — A. bilimbi. The bilimbi, or 
 blimbitig, tree, bilimbi: an Ea.'^t Indian species, resem- 
 bling A. carambola and used for the same purposes. — 
 A. carambola. Fr., cherambolier. The carambola-tree, 
 or blimbing-bida ; An East Indian species. Its fruit is 
 used to make a refreshing drink and also in the treat- 
 ment of dysentery and bilious fevers. 
 
 AVER'SION. Lat., arersio. 1. An old term for a turn- 
 ing aside, as of a morbid process by metastasis or deri- 
 
307 
 
 vation ; also in a material sense, that of a displace- 
 ment or version (as of the uterus;, 2. Nausea. 
 AVICEN'NIA, /. From Avicenna, the Arabian physi- 
 cian. Fr., avicennie. Ger., Halzbaum. A Linnsean ge- 
 nus of evergreen verbenaceous trees. — A. africana. A 
 species growing in Guinea and Senegambia, used like 
 A. tomentusa. — A. alba. See A. officinalis. — A. elliptica. 
 See A. tomeniosa. — A. officinalis. Syn. : A. resinifera, 
 A. tomentosa, A. alba, 3Ian(jium album. A species grow- 
 ing in India, Java, southern China, New Holland, New 
 Zealand, eastern and northeastern Africa, and Mada- 
 ga.scar. A resinous gum exudes from it which is eaten 
 by the New Zealanders.— A. resinifera, A. resinosa. 
 See A. officinalis. — A. tomentosa. Fr., manglier blanc. 
 The white mangrove. The root is used by the Arabs 
 as an aphrodisiac. The green seeds, cooked with the 
 leaves of Ipomoea campanulata, are employed to make 
 emollient poultices. 
 
 AVIT'REOTJS. From a priv., and vitrum, glass. Made 
 without glass (e. g., an a. thermometer;. 
 
 AVI'TTJS. From avus, an ancestor. Hereditary. 
 AVOR'NIN. Fr., avornine. Ger., A. A glucoside, 
 CieHisOs, derived from the hnvl^ of Rhamnus f rang ula ; 
 perhaps identical with frangulin. 
 
 AVORNIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide avorninique. Ger., 
 A vorninsdure. A decomposition product of avornin. 
 AVOR'NTTS, m. The black alder {lihamnus f rangula) . 
 AVUL'SION. Gr., inoanaa-no?. Lat., avulsio (from avel- 
 lere, to tear away;. Fr., a., arrachement. Ger,, A., 
 Abtrennung, Abreissen. The accidental or intentional 
 tearing away of a part. 
 
 AX'EA COMMISSU'RA, /. See under Commissura. 
 AXEROMAT'ICON, n. A preparation used to prevent 
 sweating of the feet ; chiefly rice powder tinged with 
 carmin and made fragrant with oil of lemon. 
 
 AX'IA, /. From a^tos, worthy, on account of its medic- 
 inal virtues. Fr., axie. A genus of plants of doubt- 
 ful botanical station, probably to be referred to Boer- 
 liaavia. — A. cochinchinensis. A perennial species in- 
 digenous to Cochin-China ; used as a stimulant, tonic, 
 emmenagogue, and febrifuge. 
 
 AX'IAL. Lat,, axialis. Of or pertaining to an axis. 
 
 AXIA'NA, /. See Axia. 
 
 AXIF'TJGAL. Lat., axifugus (from axis [g. r.], and/a- 
 gere, to flee). Fr., axifuge. Centrifugal. 
 
 AX'ILE. Lat., axilis. Fr., a. Ger., achsenstdndig. 1. 
 See Axial. 2. Pertaining to or disposed upon or along 
 an axis. 
 
 AXILEM'MA, n, -lem'matos {-is). From axis {q. v.), 
 and Ae>(u.a, a husk. The sheath of an axis cylinder. 
 AXIL^LA, f. Gr., fxadxaXr). Fr. , aisseile. Ger., Achsel, 
 Achselgrube, AcJiselhbhle. The armpit ; the space, in- 
 closed by the pectoral muscles in front and the large 
 dorsal muscles behind, formed on the lower aspect of 
 the junction of the arm with the trunk. 
 
 AX^ILLAE, AX'ILLARY. Lat., axillaris. Fr., axil- 
 lair e. Pertaining to the armpit. 
 
 AX'IN. A buttery substance obtained by boiling the 
 Coccus a., an insect found on certain Mexican trees. It 
 is used for making a varnish to preserve steel instru- 
 ments from rusting, and also employed medicinally. 
 AXIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide axinique. Ger. Axinsdure. 
 A brownish, oily acid, C 18 H 28 O 2 , produced by the sapon- 
 ification of axin. 
 
 AXIOBLIQUUS, m. Of E. Cones, the obliquus capitis 
 inferior muscle. 
 
 AX'ION. See Cerebrospinal axis. 
 
 AXIP'ETUS. From axis (q. v.), and petere, to seek. Fr., 
 axipHe. Centripetal. 
 
 AXIREC'TTJS, m. Of E. Cones, the rectus capitis posti- 
 cus major muscle. 
 
 AX'IS, m. Ax'is. PL, ax'es. Gr., Fr., axe. 
 
 essieu (8th def.), axo'ide (6th def.). Ger., Achse, Axe. 
 1. A fixed line, actual or imaginary, about which any- 
 
 Autopsy 
 Axis 
 
 thing revolves. 2. The central part of anything; 
 hence a line occupying the centre of anything or about 
 which other parts are symmetrically disposed (a. of 
 symmetry). 3. In bohiny, any portion of a plant that 
 increases by apical growth and sends out lateral off- 
 shoots ; hence, often used as synonymous with the 
 entire stem of a plant, including both the portion above 
 and that below the surface of the ground. 4. Any par- 
 ticular diameter of an object, especially its long diam- 
 eter. 5. In optics, the general direction or course fol- 
 lowed by a ray. 6. The second cervical vertebra, so 
 called because the atlas and the cranium turn upon its 
 odontoid process as on a pivot. — Accessory a. Ger., 
 Nebenachse. A secondary a. of a plant. See Secondary 
 aa:es.— Anteroposterior a. of the eye. See Optical a. — 
 Ascending a. Lat., a. ascendens. Fr., axe ascendant. 
 Ger., aufsteigende Achse. The stem of a plant; that 
 portion of the a. which is usually above ground and is 
 distinguished by regularly producing buds. — Axes of 
 the eye. See Optical a.. Vertical a. of the eye. Horizon- 
 tal a. of the eye, and Visual a. — A. band. See A. cylinder. 
 — A. cerebrospinalis. See Cerebrospinal a. — A. cord. 
 Ger., Achsenstrang. See Primitive streak. — A. corpus- 
 cle. See Axile corpuscle.— A. cylinder. Lat., fibra 
 primitiva. Fr., cylindre-axe. Ger., Achsencylinder, Ach- 
 senband, Achsenfaser, Achsenschlauch. Syn.: axial fibre, 
 a. band (or fibre, or tube), band (or central, or cylinder) 
 a., fiattened (or primitive, or Remains) band. The cen- 
 tral and essential part of every nerve fibre, its size 
 varying directly with that of the whole fibre. It may 
 be inclosed in one or more sheaths, or it may be naked 
 (see Neurilemna (1st def.;, Myelix, Mauthner’s 
 SHEATH, and Naked a. cylinder). As shown by Schultze, 
 the a. c. is composed of delicate longitudinal fibrils (see 
 Primitive fibrils), and it is supposed to be a continua- 
 tion of the a. c. process of a nerve cell. — A. cylinder 
 process. See under Process. — A. encephalospinalis. 
 See Cerebrospinal a. — A. fibre. See A. cylinder. — A. 
 fibrillae. See Primitive fibrils. — A. funiformis. See 
 Funiculus centralis.— A., gemmae. Syn. : colurnna gem- 
 mae. The rudimentary offshoot constituting the bud- 
 stalk and bearing the other parts (leaves or flowers) 
 inclosed in the bud ; the base of a bud. — A. of a 
 crystal. See A. of crystallization and Optical a. (1st 
 def.). — A. of a lens. See Optical a.. Principal a., and 
 Secondary axes. — A. of a magnet. See Magnetic a. — A. 
 of a mirror. See Optical a.. Principal a., and Sec- 
 ondary axes. — A. of crystallization. Fr., axe de cris- 
 tallisation. A line about which the particles of a 
 crystal are more or less symmetrically disposed. — 
 A. of double refraction. See Optical a. (1st def.). — 
 A. of elasticity. Fr., axe d’elasticite. An a. along 
 which rays of polarized light show spherical or ellip- 
 soidal wave surfaces. Cf. A. of polarization. — A. of 
 examination. Of West, the a. of the outlet of the 
 pelvis. — A. of growth. A line connecting the organic 
 centres of all the transverse sections of a segment of a 
 plant. — A. of incidence. Fr., axe d' incidence. A straight 
 line passing through the point of incidence of a ray of 
 light perpendicularly to the surface of the refracting 
 medium.— A. of polarization. The line about which 
 the rings and other figures produced by the action of 
 polarized light are symmetrically disposed.— A. of re- 
 fraction. Fr., axe de refraction. The prolongation of 
 the a. of incidence into the refracting medium.— A. of 
 rotation. Fr., axe de rotation. Ger., Drehaehse . The 
 a. around which the eyeball turns when one of its mus- 
 cles contracts. — A. of symmetry. Fr., axe de symHrie. 
 A line about which all the parts of a body are symmet- 
 rically dispo.sed, representing the common intersection 
 of all planes which divide the body into two symmet- 
 rical equal- portions. — A. of the brain. See Brain a. — 
 A. of the brim of the pelvis. An imaginary line 
 passing through the centre of the plane of the pel- 
 
308 
 
 Axoid 
 Azoogeny 
 
 vie inlet in a direction perpendicular to the plane. 
 —A. of the cochlea. Lat., a. cochlex. See Modiolus 
 cochlex. — A. of the eye. See Optic a. and Visual a. 
 — A. of the outlet of the pelvis. An imaginary line 
 passing through the centre of the plane of the pelvic 
 outlet in a direction perpendicular to the plane. — A. of 
 the pelvis. Lat., a. pelvis. Fr., axe du bassin, direc- 
 tion de V excavation 2^clvie'nne, ligne de direction. Ger., 
 BecTcenachse, Achse (oder mittellinie, oder Fiihriingslinie) 
 der Beckenholde, Fuhrungslinie des Geburtsprocesses. Syn. : 
 guiding line. A curved 
 line cutting all the 
 median anteroposte- 
 rior diameters of the 
 pelvic canal at their 
 centres. The a. of any 
 particular part of the 
 pelvis cuts the centre 
 of the plane of that 
 part at right angles. 
 
 Cf. Curve of Cams . — 
 
 A. of turning. See A. 
 of rotation. — A. opti- 
 cus. See Optic a . — 
 
 A. pelvis. See A. of 
 the pelvis . — A. plantse. 
 
 Ger., Pflanzenachse. 
 
 The a. of a plant ; the 
 upper and underground stems. — A. primarius. See 
 Primary a. — A. process. See A. cylinder process. — 
 A. solvens. See Solvent a.— A., traction. See under 
 Traction. — A. tube. See A. cylinder . — A. uteri. 1. 
 The long diameter of the uterus. 2. An imaginary 
 transverse line passing through the uterus at a point 
 near the junction of its body with its neck, on which 
 it is said to turn when it becomes anteverted or 
 retroverted. — Band a. See A. cylinder. — Bare a. cyl- 
 inder. See Naked a. cylinder. — Basicranial a. A 
 line running from the centre of the anterior mar- 
 gin of the foramen magnum to the centre of the an- 
 terior margin of the cerebral surface of the sphe- 
 noid bone ; as often used, a collective term for the 
 basioccipital, basisphenoid, and presphenoid bones. — 
 Basifacial a. The forward continuation of the basi- 
 cranial a., extending to the foremost point of the alve- 
 olar margin of the superior maxilla ; as often used, a 
 collective term for the narrowed anterior end of the 
 presphenoid hone, the vertical plate of the ethmoid, 
 and the sseptal cartilage of the nose. — Biauricular a. 
 Fr., axe bi-auricidaire. An imaginary straight line run- 
 ning from one auricular point to the other. — Brain a. 
 The isthmus cerebri. — Central a. See A. cylinder . — 
 Cerebrospinal a. Lat., a. cerebro- (seu encephalo-) spinalis. 
 Fr., axe cerebrospinal. Ger., Gehirnriickenmarksach,se. 
 The central nervous system ; the brain and the spinal 
 cord.— Chief a. See Princijml a . — Clinodiagonal a. In 
 crystals of the monoclinic system, that one of the sec- 
 ondary axes which makes an oblique angle with the 
 principal a. See A. of crystallization.— CaAisiC a. See 
 Cxliac arte:ry. — Corneal axes. The axes of the ellip- 
 soid of which the cornea is a segment. — Craniofacial 
 a. In comparative anatomy, the hones which form the 
 floor of the cranial cavity, including the mesethmoid, 
 the vomeric, the presphenoid, the basisphenoid, and 
 the basioccipital. — Craniospinal a. See Cerebrospinal 
 a . — Crystallographic a. See A. of crystallization. — Elec- 
 tric a. A line connecting the two poles of a body pos- 
 sessing electrical properties. — Frontal a. See Horizon- 
 tal a. of the eye. —Haemal a. See Aorta. — Horizon- 
 tal a. of the eye. Fr., a.ve horizontal. Ger., hori- 
 zontale Achse, Querachse. In ophthalmology, a line 
 drawn in a horizontal plane and perpendicular to 
 both the anteroposterior and vertical axes of the 
 eyeball, and passing through its geometrical centre, j 
 
 —Intramuscular a. cylinder. The a. cylinder of a 
 nerve after it has penetrated the sarcolemma of the 
 muscle to which it is distributed. — Magnetic a. Fr., 
 axe magnetique. Ger., magnetische Achse. — The a. of a 
 magnet ; a line connecting its two poles. — Material a. 
 Fr., axe materiel. Ger., materielle Achse. An a. which 
 has a material representative ; a central core or portion 
 which follows the line of the a., as in a fruit. — Naked 
 a. cylinder. Fr., axe nu, fibres d myHine nus. Ger., 
 nackter Achsencylinder. A simple, or bare, a. cylinder ; 
 one without either the primitive sheath (neurilemma) 
 or the myelinic sheath. This is the condition of an 
 a. cylinder as it originates in the a. cylinder process of 
 a ganglion cell of the central nervous system, and also 
 near its termination. — Neural a. See Cerebrospinal a. 
 —Notochordal a. See Notochord. — Optic a., Optical 
 a. Lat., a. opticus. Fr., axe optique. Ger., optische 
 Achse. 1. Of a crystal, the line along which a ray passes 
 without undergoing double refraction. In crystals of 
 the hexagonal and quadratic systems, there is only one 
 optical a., which coincides with the principal a. of the 
 crystal, and the crystal is then said to be uniaxial. In 
 crystals of the rhombic, monoclinic, and triclinic sys- 
 tems, there are two optical axes, and the crystal is said 
 to be biaxial. 2. Of a lens or a mirror, a line passing 
 through its centre of figure. See Principal a. and 
 Secondary axes. 3. Of the eye, an imaginary line drawn 
 from the centre of the cornea to a point midway be- 
 tween the macula lutea and the optic disc ; the antero- 
 posterior a. of the eye. — Pelvic a. See A. of the pelvis. 
 — Primary a. Lat., a. primarius. Ger., ITauptachse. 
 Of a crystal, see A. of crystallization. — Principal a. 1. 
 Of a crystal, see A. of crystallization. 2. In optics, a 
 line passing through the centre of a lens or mirror and 
 the centre of curvature of the surface of which the 
 lenticular or specular surface is a segment. — Sagittal 
 a. See Ojdical a. (3d def.). — Secondary axes. Lat., 
 axes secundarii. Fr., axes secondaires. Ger., sekunddre 
 Achsen, Nebenachsen, optische Nebenachsen (2d def.). 
 
 1. In crystallography, see A. of crystallization. 2. In 
 optics, lines which pass through the centre of a lens or 
 mirror and are oblique to the principal a. — Simple a. 
 cylinder. See Naked a. cylinder. — Spinal a. In em- 
 bryology, the notochord {q. v.). — Thoracic a. The oc- 
 casional common trunk of the superior thoracic and 
 acromiothoracic arteries. — Thyr(e)oid a. Lat., a. thy- 
 reoideus. Fr., axe thyreoidien. A branch of the first 
 part of the subclavian artery, arising close to the in- 
 ner side of the scalenus anticus muscle ; two or three 
 lines from its origin, it divides into the ascending thy- 
 reoid, the suprascapular, and the transverse cervical 
 or superficial cervical arteries. — Uterine a. See A. 
 ideri. — Vertical a. Fr., axe vertical. Ger., vertikale 
 Achse. In ophthalmology, a line drawn perpendicu- 
 larly to the optical a. of the eye, in a plane parallel 
 with the median plane of the body, and through the 
 geometrical centre of the eye. — Visual a. Fr., a.ve 
 visuel, ligne visuelle. Ger., Sehachse. Syn. : visual line. 
 An imaginary line drawn from a point looked at 
 through the nodal point of the eye to the macula lutea. 
 
 AX'OID. Lat., axoides (from axis [5. r.], and el6o?, re- 
 semblance). Fr., axo'ide, axdidien. 1. Pivot-shaped. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the bone called the axis. 
 
 AXOP'DOAT'LOID. Vnt., axoido-atloideus. Fr.,axdido- 
 
 atlo'idien. Pertaining to the axis (the bone) and the 
 atlas. 
 
 AX0I"D0ATL0ID'EUS, m. Fr., axo'ido-atldidien. The 
 obliquus capitis inferior muscle. 
 
 AXOr'DOMASTOID'EUS, m. See Axoidoatloideus. 
 
 AX0I"D00CCIPITA'LIS, TO. Fr., axdido-occipital. The 
 rectus capitis posticus major muscle. 
 
 AXOLEM'MA, n. See Axilemma. 
 
 AX'ON, m. Ax'onos i-is). Gr., a^un>. See Axis. 
 
 1 AX'ULA, /. See Axilla. 
 
 THE AXIS OF THE PELVIS, SHOWN 
 ON A PLASTER. CAST. (FROM 
 LUSK, AFTER HODGE.) 
 
309 
 
 AXUN'GIA, /. From axis, an axle, and ungere (= im- 
 guere), to smear. (JfV., a^vyyta, a^vyyiov, a^ovyytoy (all prob- 
 ably made from the Latin ). Fr., axonge. Ger., Schmier- 
 fett, Schmalz. Lit., axle grease ; as now used, any ani- 
 mal fat, particularly lard. — A. anserina, A. anseris. 
 Fr., graisse d'oie. Ger., Gdnsefett, Gdnseschmalz. Goose- 
 grease, official in several old formularies and still used 
 as a remedy, especially in skin diseases. — A. articu- 
 laris. Synovia. — A. balsamica, A. benzoata, A. ben- 
 zoiuata. See Adeps benzoinatus. — A. curata. Lard. — 
 A. de mumia. Fr., axonge de momie. Syn. : mumia de 
 medullis. The marrow of bones. — A. lunae cbymica. 
 White bole. — A. mineralis. Vaseline.— A. pedum tau- 
 ri. Fr., huile de pieds de boeuf. Ger., Klauenfett. 
 Neat’s-foot oil.— A. porci, A. porci depurata, A. porci 
 lota, A. porcina. Hog’s lard.— A. suilla, A. suis scrofae. 
 Hog’s lard. 
 
 AXUN'GIOUS. Greasy, resembling lard. 
 
 AYA-PANA [Fr. Cod.], AYA-PANO. The Eupatorium 
 a.-p. ; an aromatic plant indigenous to Brazil and culti- 
 vated in the Isle of France, whence the leaves, which 
 are yellowish, of a bitter, astringent taste, and of an 
 agreeable odor, find their way into commerce. It re- 
 sembles tea in its properties, and was formerly vaunted 
 in various diseases. 
 
 AYP'NIA, /. See Anypnia. 
 
 AYP'NIC. Gr., avTrvo? (from a priv., and vn-vo?, sleep). 
 
 Ger. , aypnisch. Sleepless. 
 
 AZAD'ERACH, n. See Azederach. 
 
 AZADIRACH'TA, /. A genus of meliaceous trees. — A. 
 indica. Fr., margoiisier. Ger., indischer Zedrach, Pa- 
 ternosterbaum, Syn. : 3£elia a., Melia foliis pinnatis. 
 The nim-tree, or margosa ; a tree indigenous to India. 
 Its bark (azadirachtse cortex [Ind. Ph.], cortex azederach 
 [seu margosx] , nim bark) is said to contain a bitter prin- 
 ciple, margosin, or an alkaloid, azadirine, and is used as 
 an anthelminthic, tonic, and (with the root), febrifuge. 
 The leaves {azadirachtse folia [Ind. Ph.] ) are employed 
 as an application in rheumatism, contusions, glandular 
 swellings, and certain skin diseases. The fruit fur- 
 nishes a very bitter, acrid fixed oil (oil of a.) which is 
 used as an illuminating oil, in dyeing cotton fabrics, 
 and medicinally as an anthelminthic and as an embro- 
 cation in rheumatism. The seeds are used as an in- 
 sect poison and in the preparation of a hair wash. 
 AZAD'IRIN(E). Fr., azadirine, azedarine. Ger., Aza- 
 dirin. A bitter principle, perhaps an alkaloid, ex- 
 tracted from Azadirachta indica. It has been used as a 
 substitute for quinine. 
 
 AZA'LEIN( E), n. Yv., azaleine. Gqx., Azale'in. A pure 
 variety of fuchsine. 
 
 AZED'ARIN(E). Yx., azedarine. See Azadirine. 
 AZED'ERAC, AZED'ERACH [U. S. Ph.]. Ar., azdd- 
 dirakht, from Pers., dzdd, free, and diralcht, a tree. 
 Lat., azederach. Fr., azMerach. Ger., Zedrach. 1. Of 
 Medicus and others, a genus of plants (the 3IeUa of 
 Linnseus). 2. In the U. S. Ph., the bark of the root of 
 3Ielia a. It contains an amorphous resin and an alka- 
 loid called margosine. 
 
 AZ'ID(E). For deriv., see Azote. Fr., a. Ger., Azid. 
 Any compound derived from the hydrazines by the 
 substitution of an acid radicle for the hydrogen of the 
 latter. 
 
 AZ'IGOS. See Azygos. 
 
 A'ZIMA, /. Syn. ; 3fonetia. A genus of salvadoraceous 
 plants. — A. nova, A. tetracantha. Syn. ; Monetia bar- 
 lerioides. A shrub growing in the East Indies. The 
 juice and the powdered leaves are used in the treatment 
 of cough, especially that of phthisis. 
 A.Z"OACETAN'ILID(E I. A substance, CieHieNiOi^ 
 ^C2H:?0)HN.C6H4 — N = N — CV,H4.NH(C2H30), pre- 
 pared from intracetanilide by partial reduction. Para- 
 azoacetanilide is known, and on further reduction fur- 
 nishes parazoaniline. 
 
 Axoid 
 Azoogeny 
 
 AZOAN'ILIN(E). Yx., azoaniline. Gex., Azoanilin. Syn.: 
 azaniline, azyline, diamidoazobenzene. A diacid base, 
 C 12 H 12 N 4 = C6H4(NH2 j - N = N ~ C6H4(NH2). Para- 
 
 azoaniline, C 6 [H,H,NH 2 ,H,H,N = NCV— , Hs),], is a 
 dark-yellow substance, readily soluble in alcohol ( from 
 which it crystallizes in long, fiat, golden-yellow, acicu- 
 lar ciystals;, soluble with difficulty in water; formed 
 by the action of hydrochloric acid on paraazoacetani- 
 lide. It is the starting point of the compounds known 
 as azylines. 
 
 AZOAN'ISYL. Yx., azoanisyle. A supposititious radicle 
 contained in the products obtained by treating anisyl- 
 ous acid with ammonia. 
 
 AZOBEN^ZENE. Fr., azobenzine. Ger., Azobenzol. A 
 compound of benzene and nitrogen, C 12 H 10 N 2 = CeHs — 
 NUN — CeHs, formed by the action of nascent hydro- 
 gen on azoxybenzene ; yellowish-red laminar or tabular 
 crystals, insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol 
 and in ether. 
 
 AZOBEN'ZOL. See Azobexzexe. 
 
 AZOBEN'ZOYL. Fr., azobenzoyle. Ger., A. A crys- 
 talline substance, C 21 H 15 N 2 , produced by the action of 
 ammonia on crude bitter-almond oil. 
 
 AZOBEN'ZYL. Written also azobenzil and azobenzile. 
 Fr., azobenzyle. Ger., A. Syn. : benzilam. A sub- 
 stance, C 21 H 30 NO, forming white, iridescent acicular or 
 laminar crystals, obtained by the action of ammonia on 
 an alcoholic solution of benzyl. 
 
 AZOCARBON'IC ACID. See Picric acid. 
 
 AZOCAR'BONYL. Fr., a. A radicle composed of carbon 
 and nitrogen, found in the cyanogen compounds. 
 
 AZOCODE'IN(E). Yx., azocodeine. Gex., Azocodein. An 
 artificial alkaloid formed by the action of ammonium 
 sulphide on nitrocodeine. 
 
 AZ'0-C0M"P0TJNDS. Fr., corps (on composh) azo'iques. 
 Ger., Azoverbindungen. Compounds consisting of two 
 organic molecules ( one and often both being aromatic 
 derivatives) united by a double atom of nitrogen ; hav- 
 ing therefore the general formula R' — N “N — R", in 
 which R' and R" are simple or complex univalent rad- 
 icles. These compounds are often called diazo-com- 
 pounds, because they contain two atoms of nitrogen, 
 but this term is frequently restricted to a.-c’s in which 
 one of the connected radicles, such as R", is wanting or 
 has its place supplied by an element or an inorganic 
 acid radicle. 
 
 AZOCONY'DRIN(E). Fr., azoconhydrine. Gei’., Azo- 
 conydrin. Syn. : nitrosoconiine. A yellowish oily liquid, 
 C 8 Hi 6 N 20 = C8Hi 6(NO)N, of an aromatic odor, formed 
 by the action of nitrous anhydride and water on coni- 
 ine. 
 
 AZOHU'MIC ACID. A name given to several acids sup- 
 posed by P. Thenard to be formed spontaneously in the 
 soil by a combination of humic acid, atmospheric nitro- 
 gen and ammonia and silica. 
 
 AZO'IC. Lat., azoicus (from a priv., and ^<ari, life). Fr., 
 azo'iqiie. 1. Destitute of organic life. 2. Pertaining to 
 nitrogen (azote). See Azotic. 
 
 AZOMETH'ANE. Fr., azomHhane. Ger., Azomethan. 
 A name given to hydrocyanic acid, because it may be 
 regarded as methane in which 3 atoms of hydrogen are 
 replaced by 1 atom of nitrogen : H — C = N. 
 
 AZ0"0DYNAM'IA, /. From a priv., life, and 
 
 Svvafju<;, power. Fr., azoodynamie. Ger., 3Iangel an Le- 
 bensthdtigJceit. Absence or deficiency of vital power. 
 
 AZ0''0DYNAM'ICTJS. Fr., azoodynamique, azoodyname. 
 Pertaining to, caused by, or affected with, azoodyiiamia. 
 
 AZOOGEN'IA, /. From a priv., life, and yewav, 
 to produce. Fr., azooghiie. Ger., Azoogenie. 1. The 
 generation of an organism of defective vitality. 2. 
 The regeneration of such an organism. 
 
 AZOOGEN'ICUS. Pertaining to azoogenia. 
 
 AZOO'GENY. See Azoogexia. 
 
Azoogonia 
 
 Bacillus 
 
 310 
 
 AZOOGO'NIA, /. See Azoogexia. 
 
 AZOOGON'ICUS. See Azoogenicus. 
 
 AZOOSPER'MATISM. From a priv., life, and 
 
 anep/xa, a seed. Sterility in the male ; a condition in 
 which, although the power of copulation may exist, 
 spermatozooids are either absent from the semen or 
 wanting in functional activity. 
 
 AZOOSPEK'MIA, /. See Azoospermatism. 
 
 AZ00SPEK.M''ISM. See Azoospermatism. 
 
 AZOREL'LA, /. Fr., azorelle. Syn. : Chanitis, Fragosa, 
 Bolax. A genus of umbelliferous plants. — A. glebaria. 
 Fr., gommier de Magellan (ou des Malouines). Syn. : 
 Hydrocotyle giimmifera, Bolax gummifer (seu gleharia). 
 A species growing about the Straits of Magellan. It 
 furnishes an aromatic, semitransparent, reddish gum- 
 resin, called bolax gum (Fr., gomme de bolax), used as a 
 desiccative and in the treatment of chronic urethral 
 discharges. — A. madreporica. A species growing in 
 the Chilean Andes, used to cure headache. 
 
 AZORESOR'CIN. Fr., azoresorcine. Ger., A. Syn. : 
 diazoresorcin. A substance, C12H9NO4 = (,OH )2 ~ CeAs 
 — ^\q)C(>II 4, derived from resorcin, forming small, 
 
 dark-red crystals of a greenish lustre like that of can- 
 tharides. 
 
 AZOSAL'ICYL. Fr., azosalicyle. A radicle, €21115X203, 
 contained in salicylimide. — A. hydride. Fr., hydrure 
 d' azosalicyle. Salicylimide, C2iHi8X20:i. 
 
 AZOSALI'CYLIDi E ). Fr., azosalicylure. A compound 
 of azosalicyl with a metal. 
 
 AZOSULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide azosidfurique. An 
 acid obtained by the action of nitrogen dioxide on the 
 alkaline sulphates. 
 
 AZ'OTANE. Ger., Azotan. Of Sir H. Davy, nitrogen 
 chloride. 
 
 AZ'OTATE. Liiit., azotas. Fr., a. Anitrate. The word 
 is used especially by the French. 
 
 AZ'OTE. Lat., azotum (from a priv., and ^^4, life). Fr., 
 a. Ger., Azot. Nitrogen ; so called because by itself it 
 is irrespirable. 
 
 AZ'OTED. See Azotized. 
 
 AZOTTC. Lat., azoticus. Fr., azotique. Ger., azotisch. 
 See Nitric. — A. acid. Lat., acidum azoticum. Fr., 
 acide azotique. Ger., Azots'dure. Nitric acid. — A. air, 
 A. gas. Fr., gaz azotique. Ger., Azotgas. Nitrogen. 
 
 AZ'OTID(E). Fr., azotide, azoture. Ger., Azotiir. 1. 
 A nitride. 2. A name for the amides and amines. 
 
 AZ'OTIN(E). Fr., a. A compound of nitrogen and 
 another element. 
 
 AZ'OTITE. Fr., a. A nitrite. 
 
 AZ'OTIZE. Fr., azotiser. To nitrogenize ; to cause to 
 combine with nitrogen. 
 
 AZ'OTIZED. Fr., azote. Nitrogenized ; combined with 
 or containing nitrogen. 
 
 AZOTOLU'ENE. Fr., azotoluene. Ger., Azotoluol. A 
 substance, C14H14N2, produced by the action of oxidiz- 
 ing agents on toluidine. 
 
 AZOTOLU'IDIN(E). Fr., azotoluidine. Ger., Azotolui- 
 din. Syn. : diazotoluene. A substance, C14H16N4, pro- 
 duced by the reduction of azoxytoluidine. 
 
 AZOTOM'ETER. From a priv., life, and ixirpov, a 
 measure. Fr., azotomUre. Ger., Stichstoffmesser. An 
 apparatus invented by Knop for estimating the amount 
 of nitrogen present in ammonium salts or in organic 
 compounds that contain the ammonium residue NH2. 
 It consists of a closed vessel communicating with the 
 interior of a graduated gasometric tube which is in- 
 verted over water. A measured portion of the sub- 
 stance to he examined is placed in the closed vessel, 
 and is decomposed by agitating with a solution of an 
 
 alkaline hydrobromite prepared by mixing bromine 
 with an excess of caustic alkali. The nitrogen gen- 
 erated by this decomposition passes into the gasometric 
 tube, where it is measured. 
 
 AZOTOM'ETRY. Fr., azotometrie. Ger., Azotometrie. 
 The process of determining the amount of nitrogen 
 present in a body. 
 
 AZ'OTOTJS. Lat., azotosus. Fr., axoteux. Nitrous. 
 
 AZO'TUM, n. See Nitrogen. 
 
 AZOT'URET. A nitride. 
 
 AZOT'TJRET(TjED. Combined with nitrogen. 
 
 AZOTU'RIA, f. From a priv., life, and ovpof, urine. 
 Fr., azoturie. Ger., Azoturie. A condition in which 
 the urine contains an excess of nitrogenous constitu- 
 ents. 
 
 AZ0X'IM(E)S. Bodies derived from the amidoximes, 
 peculiar in that, while not necessarily very volatile by 
 themselves, they volatilize very readily in the air or 
 when dissolved in a volatile liquid. 
 
 AZUL'MIC ACID. Fr., acide azidmique (ou azulminique) . 
 Ger., Azulmins'dure, Azulmsdure. A substance, C4H5N5 
 0 = C4N4.NH3.H20, deposited from solutions of cyano- 
 gen gas (dicyanogen) ; formed by the direct combina- 
 tion of cyanogen, ammonia, and water. 
 
 AZUL'MIN, AZULMIN'IC ACID. See Azulmic acid. 
 
 AZ'URET. A nitride. 
 
 AZ'URIN(E). Fr., azurine. Ger., Azurin. 1. A dark- 
 blue pigment formed in the preparation of aniline black. 
 2. A name given also to various blue aniline dyes, other- 
 wise known as azuline. 
 
 AZ'URITE. Fr., a. Ger., Lazulit, Lazulith. A native 
 basic carbonate of copper. 
 
 AZ'YGES. Gr., a<^vyq^. See Azygos; as a n. (Gr., 
 a^vYe's), an old name for the sphenoid bone. 
 
 AZ'YGON, n. See Azyges. 
 
 AZ'YGOS. Gr., a^vyo<; (originally the genitive of 
 unwedded, not paired). Fr., a. Ger., ungepaart. 
 Single, not paired (said of structures which, like the 
 sphenoid bone, the a. muscle of the uvula, etc., are 
 single, not in pairs). The word is generally used as a 
 n., musculus, processus, vena, etc., being understood; 
 when it is so used, it should be a. if the noun under- 
 stood is masculine, azyga if it is feminine, and azygon 
 if it is neuter, but azyges (representing a^vvrjsand d^vyes) 
 may be used for either gender. — A. glandulae tbyr(e)o- 
 ideae. See Levator glandulse thyreoidex . — A. Morgag- 
 ni. See A. uvulx . — A. pharyngis. Of Santorini, the 
 middle constrictor muscle of the pharynx ; of Meckel, 
 a small fasciculus lying behind the superior and middle 
 constrictors, arising from the pharyngeal spine of the 
 basilar process of the occipital hone, and inserted into 
 the median rhaphe of the pharynx. — A. uvulae. Fr., 
 muscle stapliylin (ou palato-stapliylin). Ger., Zapfen- 
 muslcel, Zapfchenmuskel. A pair of muscles (formerly 
 regarded as one muscle with two origins), each arising 
 from the posterior nasal spine of the palate bone and 
 running down to the tip of the uvula, where it joins its 
 fellow of the opposite side. Their function is to raise 
 and shorten the uvula. 
 
 AZ'YGOUS. See Azygos. 
 
 AZ'YGUS. See Azygos. 
 
 AZYM'IA, f. From d^ujuo?, unfermented. Fr., azymie. 
 In the humoral jmthology, crudity, the state of not 
 being fermented or “concocted.” 
 
 AZYM'ICA, n. pi. Fr., azymiques. The Aerobia ; so 
 called because they do not give rise to fermentative 
 ]>rocesses. 
 
 AZY''M0US. Gr., d^u/u.0?. Lat., azymos, azymus, azymi- 
 cus. Yr., azjpne. Ger., ungegohren. Unfermented, un- 
 leavened (said of bread). 
 
311 
 
 Azoogonia 
 
 Bacillus 
 
 B 
 
 BAB'LABS. See Bablah. 
 
 BAB'LAH. The pod of several species of Acacia. 
 BABOUNIGH (Ar.), BABOUNJ (Ar.j. The chamomile 
 
 {Anthemis nobilis). 
 
 BABUL (Bengal.), BABUL (Hind .). Acacia arabica . — 
 Babul bark. The bark of Acacia arabica; used as a 
 tonic, as an application to ulcers and cancers, and as 
 a local astringent. — Babul gum. Syn. : babool gum, 
 gond-habul. An inferior sort of gum arabic obtained 
 from the acacia arabica ; used for coughs, mucous dis- 
 charges, and rheumatism, and as a food for diabetics. 
 BABUZICA'KIOS, BABUZICA'RIUS, m. Gr., 
 
 Kapto?. Nightmare. See Incubus. 
 BA'BY-FARM"ING. Ger., Engelniachen. The practice 
 of taking infants to rear (or, while pretending to rear 
 them, allowing them to die of neglect and starvation). 
 BAC'CA,/. Gr., KOKKos. Fi\, baie. Ger., Beere. A berry ; 
 a succulent, pulpy fruit containing seeds scattered 
 through its substance.— Baccae domesticae. The fruit 
 of Ehamnus cathartica. — Baccae orientales, Baccae pis- 
 catoriae. The cocculus indicus (the fruit of Anamirta 
 cocculus). 
 
 BACCHAE'ININ(E). An alkaloid obtained from Bac- 
 charis coridifoUa. 
 
 BAC'CHARIS, /. -char'idis, -char'eos (bac'charis). Gr., 
 /SttKxapts. Fr., baccharide, bacchante. 1. A shrubby fra- 
 grant plant, mentioned by Dioscorides and Pliny. 2. A 
 genus of composite herbs or small trees. — B. aegypti- 
 aca. The Pluchea Dioscoridis. — B. Alamani. See B. 
 glutinosa. — B. angustifolia. A species growing in the 
 southern and southwestern United States. See B. ivse- 
 folia. — B. caerulescens. See B. glutinosa. — A branching 
 shrub growing in New Granada. — B. chilquilla. A 
 shrub growing in the thickets and woods near streams 
 in Chile, enumei’ated among the medicinal plants of 
 that country. — B. conferta. A Mexican shrub, em- 
 ployed like B. glutinosa. — B. confertifolia. See B. chil- 
 quilla. — B. coridifolia. The mio mio ; a shrubby spe- 
 cies indigenous to southeastern South America ; very 
 poisonous to cattle and sheep, and said to contain an 
 alkaloid termed baccharinine. — B. cuneata. See B. 
 conferta. — B. cuneifolia. 1. B. halimifolia. 2. B. ma- 
 gellancia. — B. genistelloides. Syn. : Molina reticidata, 
 Conyza genistelloides. A South American undershrub 
 much sought after by horses, and used as a remedy 
 for chronic diseases of those animals. A bitter sub- 
 stance extracted from it is esteemed in Brazil a 
 powerful remedy for intermittent fever.— B. gluti- 
 nosa. Syn. : Molina viscosa. A .species growing in South 
 America, Central America, and the southwestern part 
 of the United States. In Mexico it is used as a diapho- 
 retic and as a remedy for catarrhs. In Chile a decoction 
 is used for dysuria, and a resin obtained from it is em- 
 ployed for several purposes.— B. halimifolia. Fr., bac- 
 charide de Virginie, senegon en arbre. Syn. : Conyza ha- 
 limifolia. The groundsel tree ; found along the entire 
 Atlantic and Gulf coasts of the United States and in the 
 West Indies. Its leaves are said to be tonic and stim- 
 ulant. — B. heterophylla. A Mexican branching shrub ; 
 used in Mexico for the same purposes as B. glutinosa. — 
 B. ivaefolia. A species indigenous to North and South 
 America. The leaves have been said to furnish a de- 
 coction used as a stomachic tonic, but they were prob- 
 ably those of another plant, perhaps B. angustifolia. — 
 B. jalapensis. See B . confertq. — B. microcephala. Syn.: 
 Molina microcephala. A Brazilian species. In Parana a 
 hot infusion of the plant is used as a bath in rheuma- 
 tism. — B. multiflora. A suflfruticose Mexican species, 
 used in Mexico for the same purposes as B. glutinosa. — 
 B. prostrata. Syn. •. Molina prostrata. TFe pachatacya ; 
 
 a shrub of the Peruvian Andes. Used in decoction for 
 dysuria. — B. trimera. Syn. : Molina trimera. A Bra- 
 zilian species, used in infusion as a tonic and sudorihe. 
 — B. tricuneata. See B. conferta. 
 
 BACCIF'ERA, f. A name formerly applied, to the trees 
 furnishing cubebs, copaiba, and wild cinnamon. 
 
 BACCII'LUS, m. See Bacillus. 
 
 BAC'CULA, /., dim. of bacca (q. v.). A small berry. 
 
 BA'CELAS, BACE'LUS, BACE'OLUS, m. Gr., /3a/ceAas, 
 |3dK7)Aos. A eunuch. 
 
 BACIL'LA, /. Fr., bacile, bacille, fenouil marin, passe- 
 pierre. Ger., Bacille. Crithmum maritrmum. 
 
 BACILL.ffi'MIA, /. From bacillus ( q. v.), and al/aa, blood. 
 The presence of bacilli, or their products, in the blood. 
 
 BA'CILLAR. From bacillus, a rod. Fat., bacillaris. Fr., 
 bacillaire. Ger., stdbchenfbrmig. 1. Hod-shaped ; having 
 the form of a slender straight rod. Also, consisting of 
 slender rods, as the b. layer of the retina. 2. Of or per- 
 taining to or derived from a Bacillus ; bacillary. 
 
 BACILLA'RIS. See Bacillak. 
 
 BA'CILLARY. See Bacillak. 
 
 BA'CILLATED. Eod-shaped. 
 
 BACIL'LI, m., pi. of bacillus [q. v.). 
 
 BACIL'LICIBE. From bacillus (q. v.), and csedere, to 
 kill. A destroyer of bacilli. 
 
 BACIL'LIFORM. Lat., bacilliformis (from bacillus \_q. v.] , 
 and forma, form). Fr., bacilliforme. Ger., stdbchen- 
 fbrmig. Eod-shaped. 
 
 BACILLIP'AROUS. From bacillus (q. v.), and parere, to 
 bear. Producing or abounding in bacilli. 
 
 BA"CILLOTUBERCULO'SIS. Fr., tuberculose bacillaire. 
 Tuberculous disease caused by the Bacillus tuberculosis. 
 
 BACIL'LUM, n. See Bacillus (1st def.). 
 
 BACIL'LUS, m. (as a botanical term, occasionally /.). 
 Dim. of baculus, a rod. Fr., bacille, bdtonnet. Ger., 
 Bacillus, Stdbehen. 1. Literally, a little rod ; hence, in 
 pharmacy, a medicated bougie or candle {candela fuma- 
 lis). 2. In anatomy, one of the rods of the retina, also 
 any rodlike body. 3. Cohn’s name for a genus of Schizo- 
 mycetes belonging to the order Bacteriacex or Endosporese. 
 Formerly the term was restricted to individuals the 
 length of w’hich considerably exceeded their breadth, 
 while the term Bacterium w'as applied to the organisms 
 whose length was only two or three times as great as 
 their diameter. The name Bacterium, however, is now 
 given only to those species in which spore formation 
 does not exist (the Arthrobacterium of De Bary). The 
 genus Clostridium, which differs only from b. in the 
 fusiform shape of its cells, is in this work included with 
 b. — Anthrax b. See B. anthracis. — B. aceti. A long 
 cylindrical cell of varying size found in vinegar manu- 
 factories ; probably Bacterium aceti [q. v.). — B. aceticus. 
 See Bacterium aceti. — B. acidiformans. An aerobic, 
 facultative anaerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile b. 
 found by Sternberg in the liver of a person who had 
 died of yellow fever, and in those of two persons who 
 had not that disease at the time of death. In culture 
 media containing glycerin or glucose it produces an 
 abundant evolution of carbon dioxide, with the forma- 
 tion of a volatile acid. It is pathogenic in rabbits and 
 guinea pigs when injected into the abdominal cavity. 
 
 ■ — B. acidi lactici. Fr., ferment lactiqtie, bacille de 
 la ferment lactique. Ger., Milchsdurebacillus, B. der 
 Milchsduregdhrung. A term applicable to a num- 
 ber of bacilli which give rise to the lactic acid 
 fermentation in milk. See Bacilli of lactic acid fer- 
 mentation. It is, however, usually restricted to the 
 species described by Hiippe, which is probably iden- 
 tical with that previously describcid by Ijister and 
 Pasteur. — B. actinobacter. See B. butyricus {1st det.). 
 — Bacilli acustici. The rods of Corti.— B. aerogenes. 
 1. See B. lactis aerogenes. 2. Of Miller, a small motile 
 b. of varying length, found in the alimentary canal. — 
 B. aerogenes capsulatus. An anaerobic, non-motile. 
 
Bacillus 
 
 312 
 
 non-liqnefying b. found by Welch in the blood vessels 
 of a person who had died with thoracic aneurysm. It 
 is pathogenic in rabbits, and it has been suggested that 
 it gives rise to a formation of gas in the blood in some 
 cases usually thought to be fatal on account of the en- 
 trance of air into the vessels. It is thought also to 
 cause emphysematous gangrene. — B. aerophilus. A 
 species found as an accidental impurity in bacterial cul- 
 tivations. It forms slender rods, of a thickness two 
 thirds that of the B. subtilis and of varying length, 
 frequently joined together, forming straight or bent 
 pseudotilaments. Eeproduction occurs by the forma- 
 tion of oval shining spores. — B. albuminis. See B. 
 putrificus coli. — B. albus. The white B. of water. — B. 
 albus cadaveris. An aerobic, liquefying, motile b. 
 found by Strassmann and Strieker in the blood of two 
 corpses. Pathogenic in mice and guinea pigs.— B. 
 alvei. Ger., B. der Faulbrut. A b. producing the 
 disease called foul brood in bees and obtained from the 
 larvse which have died from the disease. It forms a 
 yellow coating on potatoes. All the cultivations are 
 distinguished by the peculiar odor of old urine. The 
 bacilli, on injection, are fatal to mice and guinea pigs, 
 giving rise to oedema and in the latter to muscular 
 necrosis. — B. amylobacter. Fr., ferment de la fermenta- 
 tion butj/i'ique. Ger., Buttersdm^ebacilhis, B. der Butter- 
 sanregahrung. Syn. : Amylobacter Clostridium [Tricul], 
 B. butyricus., Clostridium butyricuni. A b. giving rise 
 to the butyric acid fermentation. Under this name 
 have been confounded a variety of bacilli. The 
 name B. a. is here retained for the b. described by 
 Prazmowski, of which two varieties exist. The first 
 forms motile or non-motile rods with rounded ends 3 to 
 5 fj. long and 0'6 to 0'8 ja broad, frequently arranged in 
 chains. In the course of development these rods be- 
 come distended in the middle, assuming a sjiindle 
 shape ( Clostridium stage), and acquire a diameter of 2 ju.. 
 Ovoid spores 3 /a long and over 1 ju, broad develop in 
 their interior and, when set free, germi- 
 nate by axial development originating at 
 the more acute extremity. The second 
 variety is 2 to 8 /a long and 0'5 ix broad, 
 and in its Clostridium stage becomes dis- 
 tended at one extremity, assuming a 
 clubbed or pinhead shape. The spores 
 are at most 1’5 /u. long and 0'8 to 1 fx 
 broad. The butyric acid b. of Liborius 
 appears to be essentially the same as B. a. 
 
 The B. a. is extensively diffused in na- 
 ture, being found in various decom- 
 posing plant infusions, sauerkraut, old 
 cheese, etc. It is decidedly anaerobic, 
 growing only beneath the surface of 
 gelatin and liquefying the latter with 
 the evolution of gas. — B. anthracis. Fr., 
 b. (ou bacteridie) du charbon. Ger., 3Iilz- 
 brandbacillus. Syn. : Bacterium anthraci- 
 cum (sen anthracis), Metallacter anthracis. 
 
 The b. of charbon (“-splenic fever”), an 
 organism found in the blood of animals 
 which haye died of charbon. By suita- 
 ble cultivation they form long, often 
 convoluted, filaments which may attain 
 a length of 500 fx or more, and then de- 
 veloj) ovate spores in their interior. 
 
 The latter, after the dissolution of the 
 parent filament, form ovoid masses sur- 
 rounded by a clear, glassy envelope. bacillus 
 
 This soon ruptures, and the spore, by 
 growtli at one of its poles, elongates into bary.) 
 a bacillar form. These spores are very 
 resistant against reagents and i>reserve their vitality 
 for years. The B. a. is aerobic. On potatoes it forms 
 circumscribed white colonies. In most animals and in 
 
 man the injection of B. a. or of its spores into the blood 
 produces charbon, either as a local atfection or as a fatal 
 systemic disease. Its virulent power can be diminished 
 by various procedures, and the organism then, on being 
 injected into the blood, produces a mild type of charbon 
 which appears to render the individual, for a time at 
 least, proof against subsequent infection. According to 
 Buchner, B. a. is identical with B. subtilis, which it 
 closely resembles in morphological characters. This, 
 however, is still very doubtful. — B. aureus. See B. of 
 TommasoH.—B, beribericus. Fr., bacille du bh'i-bm. 
 A species of b. alleged to occur in the blood, urine, vis- 
 cera, spinal cord, and nerves of patients affected with 
 beri beri. Cultivations of this b. injected into the 
 blood of rabbits are said to cause the symptoms 
 of beri beri. The b. is thought to develop from 
 some peculiar condition of the rice plant. — B. 
 bizzozerianus. Leptothrix epidermidis. — B. bo vis mor- 
 biflcans. An aerobic, facultative anaerobic, non- 
 liquefying, motile b. found by Basenau in the flesh of 
 a cow supposed to have died of “puerperal fever” ; 
 probably a pathogenic form of B. coli communis, fatal to 
 mice and various other animals, including calves. — B. 
 brassicae. A species of b. found in infusions of cab- 
 bage leaves. — B. buccalis. See Bacilli of the mouth. — B. 
 butylicus. Fr., bacille butyliqiie. A species perhaps 
 identical with Pasteur’s butyric ferment, as suggested 
 by Fitz, but more probably is the B. butyricus of Huppe. 
 — B. butyricus. Fr., bacille butyrique (ou de la fermen- 
 tation butyrique). Ger., B. der Buttersduregdhrung, But- 
 ter saurebacillus. 1. Of Prazmowski, see B. amylobacter. 
 2. Of Liborius, see B. amylobacter. 3. Of Huppe, a b. 
 found in imperfectly sterilized milk and which was 
 capable of producing the butyric-acid fermentation 
 only after the milk had been acted upon by other or- 
 ganisms or when lactates were present. In morpho- 
 logical characters it resembles B. amylobacter, but dif- 
 fers in being aerobic, requiring oxygen for the devel- 
 opment of its spores. ^ — B. cadaveris. An anaerobic, 
 non-motile b. found by Sternberg in the human liver 
 and kidney, pathogenic in guinea pigs. — B. caeruleus. A 
 species observed by A. J. Smith in flowing water (Schuyl- 
 kill Eiver) ; rods 2 /x to 2'5 fx long and 0'5 fx thick, often 
 connected in long filaments. It quickly liquefies gela- 
 tin, and on potatoes forms colonies which are at first of 
 a bluish, and finally of a deep dark-blue color. — B. ca- 
 nalis capsulatus. An aerobic, facultative anaerobic, 
 non-liquefying, non-motile b. found by Mori in sewer 
 water, pathogenic in mice. — B. canalis parvus. An 
 aerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile B. found by Mori 
 in sewer water, pathogenic in mice and guinea pigs. — 
 B. capsulatus. An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, 
 non-liquefying, non-motile b. discovered by Pfeiffer in 
 the blood of a dead guinea pig, pathogenic in mice, 
 guinea pigs, and pigeons, also (if injected into a vein) 
 in rabbits. — B. capsulatus mucosus. An aerobic and 
 facultative anaerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile b. 
 obtained by Fasching from the nasal secretion in two 
 cases of influenza, pathogenic in mice. — B. caucasicus. 
 Ger., Kefir ferment. Syn. ; B. kaulcasicris, Dispora Tcau- 
 Icasica, Bacterium caucasicum. A b. which with other 
 organisms is found in kefir and kumys, and is believed 
 to be the cause of the alcoholic fermentation of milk by 
 which these beverages are produced. — B. cavicida, B. 
 cavicidus. A rodlike organism about twice as long as 
 it is broad, obtained from human faeces. It is very fatal 
 to guinea pigs, causing death with marked signs of in- 
 testinal irritation. It is also said to decompose sugar 
 into propionic acid. — B. Chauvaei. See B. of symptom- 
 atic charbon. — B. chlorinus. See Bacterium chlorinum. 
 — B. cholerae asiaticae. See Spirillum cholerve asiaticse. 
 — B. cholerae gallinarum. Fr., microbe (ou bacille) du 
 cholera des poules. Ger., B. der Huhnercholera (oder des 
 CejUigeltyphoids). Syn.: Micrococcus cholerse gallinarum, 
 
313 
 
 Bacillus 
 
 B. of chicken cholera. A b. found by Pasteur in the 
 blood of hens affected with chicken cholera. It is 
 closely akin to the B. cuniculicidus, with which it very 
 possibly is identical.— B. cholerae suis. See B. of hog 
 cholera . — B. chromoaromaticus. An aerobic and fac- 
 
 THE BACILLUS CYANOGENUS. (AFTER TROUESSART.) 
 
 ultative anaerobic, liquefying, motile b. found by Gal- 
 tier in a pig that had died with bronchopneumonia, 
 pleurisy, enteritis, and enlarged lymphatic glands, 
 pathogenic in rabbits, causing pneumonia, pleurisy, 
 and pericarditis. — B. coli cholerogenus. A virulent 
 variety of B. typhi abdominalis . — B. coli communis. See 
 Bacterium coli commune . — B. coprogenes foetidus. A 
 b. found in the intestine and neighboring organs of 
 swine affected with hog cholera. It has probably no 
 connection with the disease of swine. — B. coprogenes 
 parvus. A very small non-motile b. closely resembling 
 the B. murisepticus, found in human faeces and grow- 
 ing very slowly in agar agar and gelatin. Injected 
 into the blood of white mice and rabbits, it pro- 
 duces death with inflammation at the point of injec- 
 tion and intestinal symptoms. — B. crassus. A non- 
 motile species remarkable for its thickness (4 ix, and 
 during the stage of sporification 6 /a) and for the size 
 of its globular spores (5 /u, in diameter), one of which 
 is found at each end of the b. — B. crassus sputi- j 
 genes. A short, thick b. found in the human spu- I 
 turn. These bacilli increase by division, and at a I 
 temperature of 35° C. form spores. Inoculated in mice, 
 rabbits, and dogs, they cause death with symptoms of 
 septicaemia and acute gastroenteritis. — B. cuneatus. 
 Syn. : Bacterium cuneatum. A b. found in putrefied 
 blood, in the intestines of horses and dogs that have 
 died from “dissolutive processes,” and in cows affected 
 with septic metritis. — B. cuniculicida, B. cuniculicidus. 
 Fr., bacterie (ou bacille) de la septicemie des lupins. Ger., 
 B. der Kaninchenseptic'dmie. The b. of the septicaemia 
 of rabbits ; a species found in impure river water and 
 decayed meat brine, and closely resembling the B. 
 cholerse gallinarum. Inoculated in rabbits, mice, and 
 birds, it produces septicaemia and death. See also B. 
 of Wildseuche . — B. cyanogenus [Fuchs]. Fr., bacille 
 du lait bleu. Ger., Pilz (oder B.) der blauen Milch. 
 Syn. : Bacterium syncyanum (seu cyanogenum), Vibrio cy- 
 anogenus (seu syncyanus). A b. producing in milk a 
 grayish color which in the presence of free acids be- 
 comes a bright blue. This diseased condition of milk, 
 which is inoculable, is due to the conversion of the 
 casein into a blue coloring matter. It does not 
 liquefy gelatin. — B. denitrificans. Syn. : Bacterium 
 denitrificans. A name given to two varieties of b. 
 obtained from sewage, differing somewhat in the 
 
 rate of their development and in their physiolo- 
 gical action, but alike in morphological characters. 
 — B. dentalis viridans [Miller]. See Epsilon b. 
 — B. diphtheriae. Fr., bacille de le diphtherie. Ger., B. 
 der Diphtherie des Menschen. A b. found in dipb.ther- 
 itic membranes and those of laryngeal croup. These 
 bacilli readily undergo retrogressive changes and pre- 
 sent various involution forms. — B. diphtheriae colum- 
 barum. ¥x., bacille de la diphtherie des pigeons. Ger., 
 B. der Taubendiphtherie. A b. found in the epidemic 
 diphtheria of doves, forming slender rods over I'o fj. 
 long and 0’3 to 0'4 fx thick. Inoculated upon doves, 
 they produce the original disease. — B. diphtheriae vitu- 
 lorum. Fr., bacille de la diphtherie des veaux. Ger., B. 
 der Kdlber diphtherie. It has been found in the mem- 
 brane of diphtheria of calves, and is believed to be the 
 cause of the disease. — B. diphtheriticus, B. diphtherit- 
 idis, B. diphtheritis. See B. diphtherise . — B. dysente- 
 riae. The b. of Shiga, the pathogenic microorganism 
 of acute dysentery, not pathogenic to the lower animals. 
 — B. dysodes. A b. producing a peculiar fermentation 
 of bread by which the latter becomes gummy and un- 
 eatable and develops a peculiar odor like that of a mix- 
 ture of oil of turpentine and oil of peppermint. It 
 forms long filaments composed of long rodlike forms 
 which break up into short rodlike forms and cocci and 
 also form ellipsoidal spores. — B. emphysematis vaginae. 
 See B. aerogenes capsulatus.—B. endocarditidis capsu- 
 latus, B. endocarditidis griseus. See under Bacilli of 
 endocarditis . — B. enteritidis. An aerobic, non-liquefy- 
 ing, motile b. obtained by Gartner from the tissues of 
 a cow affected with mucous diarrhoea, and from the 
 spleen of a man who died after eating the cow’s fiesh, 
 pathogenic in mice and several other animals, causing 
 intense enteritis. — B. epidermidis. See Leptothrix 
 epidermidis . — B. epsilon of Miller. See Epsilon b . — B. 
 erysipelatos leparis. B. of erysipelas in the rabbit . — B. 
 erysipelatos suis. B. murisepticus . — B. erythrosporus. 
 A b. found in meat infusion, drinking water, and 
 liquids containing decomposing albuminous matter. — 
 
 c ) c:3 o o O 
 
 CZ>0 CX3 oo 
 
 THE BACILLUS FITZIANUS. (FROM ZOPF, AFTER BUCHNER.) 
 a, h, micrococcus forms showing the various transitions to short and long rods i 
 c, long rods with the ends partly curved ; d, rods bearing spores; e, long rods 
 connected into filaments ; /, g, globular and elliptical cocci, X 4,000. 
 
 B. Escherichii. See Bacterium coli commune . — B. ex 
 pneumoenteritide suis. See B. of hog cholera.--B, 
 fasciculatus. A variety of b. observed by Sadebeck 
 and Friinkel in a non-malignant variety of pharyngeal 
 
Bacillus 
 
 314 
 
 mycosis. — B. fig'urans. A b. found on gelatin plates 
 exposed to the air. On agar agar it forms featherlike 
 cultivations. — B. fitzianus. Ger., Glycerinathylbacilhis. 
 A b. found by Fitz in hay infusions and having the 
 property of inducing a fermentation in glycerin by 
 which the latter is converted into ethyl alcohol. Ac- 
 cording to Fitz, it is the true B. subtilis of Cohn. Ac- 
 -cording to Buchner, it is identical with the B. subUlis and 
 Pasteur’s vibrion butyrique. — B. fluorescens. The fluo- 
 rescent b. of water. See Bacilli of water. — B. fluorescens 
 liquefaciens. A species found very frequently in wa- 
 ter containing putrefying substances. It occurs as 
 short motile rods arranged in pairs. — B fluorescens 
 putidus. A species occurring frequently in putrefying 
 mixtures, to which, as well as to gelatin, it imparts a 
 green color and an odor resembling that of trimethyl- 
 amine. — B. foetidus. 1. The Bacterium foetidum ; a spe- 
 cies found in foot sweat. All the cultivations have the 
 odor of foot sweat. According to S. Le M. Moore, this 
 b. is identical with the Micrococcm found in the sur- 
 face soil (corpuscles brillants). 2. The Clostridium foeti- 
 dum ; a species found associated with the B. oedematis 
 maligni, and probably derived from the soil. It is ac- 
 tively motile. It is anaerobic. From these colonies a 
 very foetid gas is evolved. In morphological characters 
 it is closely allied to B. aniylobacter. It is perhaps 
 identical with the first- described variety. — B. foetidus 
 ozsenae. An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, liquefy- 
 ing, motile b. obtained by Hajek from the nasal dis- 
 charge in ozsena, pathogenic in mice, causing intense 
 inflammation and progressive gangrene of connective 
 tissue.— B. fuscus. A species found as an accidental 
 impurity in gelatin cultivations. It is perhaps identical 
 with the Bacterium brunneum. — B. gallinarum. See B. 
 cholerx gallinarum. — B. geniculatus [De Bary]. A spe- 
 cies found in the contents of the stomach. — B. g'ingivae 
 pyogenes. An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, lique- 
 fying b. found by Miller in an alveolar abscess, patho- 
 genic in rabbits, guinea pigs, and white mice, causing 
 peritonitis, which is sometimes purulent. — B. glyce- 
 rinae. See B. fitzianus. — B. gracilis cadaveris. An 
 aerobic and facultative anaerobic, non-motile non-lique- 
 fying b. found by Sternberg in the human liver, path- 
 ogenic in rabbits. — B. Hansenii. A species forming on 
 various nutrient liquids. On potatoes it forms a chrome- 
 yellow layer with the deposition of a pigment insoluble 
 in all ordinai-y solvents, and giving rise at the same 
 time to a pleasant fruity odor.— B. heminecrobiophilus. 
 An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, non-liquefying, 
 slightly motile b. found by Arloing in a caseous lym- 
 phatic gland from a guinea pig, imthogenic only when 
 injected into tissues already damaged, and then caus- 
 ing local oedema, necrotic changes, and the formation 
 of gas. — B. hominis capsulatus. See Proteus liominis 
 capsulatus.—'B, hydrophilus fuscus. An aerobic, lique- 
 fying, motile b. found by Sanarelli in the lymph of 
 frogs having fatal infectious disease, pathogenic in cold- 
 blooded animals, young dogs, and various birds and 
 mammals. — B. ianthinus. See Bacterium ianthenum. 
 — B. icteroides. A facultative anaerobic, non-liquefy- 
 ing, motile 1)., iiathogenic in most mammals and as- 
 serted by Sanarelli, its discoverer, to be the specific 
 germ of yellow fever. — B. indicus (ruber). A spe- 
 cies found in the stomach of an East Indian monkey. 
 It liquefies gelatin and is aerobic. Injected into the 
 blood of rabbits, it produces death with the lesions 
 of a severe gastroenteritis. — B. indigogenus. An 
 aerobic, motile b. obtained by Alvarez in an infusion 
 of the leaves of the indigo plant, pathogenic in guinea 
 pigs. — B. influenzee. Pfeitter’s b. ; an extremely small, 
 slender, non-motile b. staining with any of the basic 
 aniline dyes. — B. kaukasicus. See B. caucasicus. — B. 
 Klebsii. A species, forming slowly motile rods, said to 
 be found in recent syphilitic ulcerations and conjec- 
 
 tured to be the cause of syphilis. See, however, B. 
 syphilidis. — B. lacticus. See B. acidi lactici. — B. lactis 
 aerogenes. Syn.: Bacterium lactis aerogenes. A species 
 found along with the Bacterium coli commune in the 
 fleces of infants fed with milk. It coagulates milk 
 with the production of lactic acid and causes in glucose 
 solutions an active fermentation, which can be main- 
 tained apart from the presence of air, although other- 
 wise the b. is aerobic. In animals it produces efiects 
 similar to those caused by the Bacterium coli commune. 
 — B. lactis cyanogenus. See B. cyanogenus. — B. lactis 
 erytbrogenes. See B. prodigiosus. — B. leiodermos. A 
 small, short, very actively motile b. with rounded 
 ends, liquefying gelatin and forming upon it small, 
 whitish, irregularly shaped colonies. On potatoes it 
 forms a smooth, shining coating. — B. leporis lethalis. 
 An aerobic, liquefying, actively motile b. found in 
 1888 by Sternberg and Gibier in the intestines of pa- 
 tients with yellow fever. It is very pathogenic in rab- 
 bits when injected into the abdominal cavity in amounts 
 of one cubic centimetre.— B leprae. Fr., bacille de la 
 lepre. Ger., Leprabacillus, B des Aussatzes. A species 
 discovered by Hansen (1874 ) in the new growths oc- 
 curring in leprosy on the skin, on the mucous mem- 
 branes, in the peripheral nerves, in various organs, and 
 in the blood. Injected beneath the skin of some of the 
 lower animals, they give rise to localized growths re- 
 sembling those of leprosy, and are regarded as the cause 
 of the disease in man.— B. let(h)alis. See Proteus 
 lethalis.— B. lineola. See Bacterium lineola. — B. lio- 
 dermos. See B. leiodermos. — B. lucens. Syn. ; Bac- 
 terium lucens. A non-motile species, found upon the 
 surface of water, distinguished by its brilliancy and 
 forming spherical spores. — B. luteus. A short non- 
 motile b., occurring as an impurity on gelatin plates. 
 It forms yellowish colonies in gelatin without liquefac- 
 tion.— B, luteus suis. A species occurring in the peri- 
 cardial or peritoneal fluids of swine. Spores have not 
 yet been observed in it, and it hence, perhaps, belongs 
 to the genus Bacterium. It i^not pathogenic. — B. lys- 
 sse. Fr., bacille de lavage. Ger., Hun dswidfi (bacillus. 
 A b. found by Pasteur in the saliva of a hydrophobic 
 patient and in the blood of a rabbit inoculated with 
 this saliva. Karop obtained from the saliva of a hy- 
 drophobic boy variously shaped, spore-forming, cap- 
 sulated bacilli. These, as well as Pasteur’s b., are 
 perhaps identical with the Bacterium septicum sputi- 
 genum of Friinkel found in the organs, and especially 
 the medulla and parotid epithelium, in hydrophobia. 
 — B. maidis. See B. maydis.—B. malandriae. See B. 
 mallei. — B. malariae. Fr., bacille de la malaria. Ger., 
 B. der Malaria. A b. discovered in malarial soils. It 
 is said to occur in the blood of 
 patients aflected with malaria, 
 and to produce when injected 
 into rabbits a variety of inter- 
 mittent fever with enlarge- 
 ment of the spleen, deposi- 
 tion of pigment in the spleen 
 and the abdominal lymphatic 
 glands, and changes in the 
 red blood corpuscles similar to 
 those occasioned by the Plasmodium malarise (q. v.). 
 — B. mallei. Fr., bacille de la morve. Ger., Rotzba- 
 cillus. A species found in the nodules of glanders. 
 Injected beneath the skin of guinea pigs, field mice, 
 rabbits, and horses, cultivations of these bacilli produced 
 typical glanders. — B. maydis. Syn.; Bacterium may dis. 
 A species found in the grains of diseased Indian corn and 
 believed to give rise to the Italian pellagra which results 
 from eating such corn. It is said by some to occur in 
 the blood of patients affected with pellagra. — B. mega- 
 terium. A species observed in cooked cabbage, slightly 
 arcuate, multiseptate rods {b,p) with rounded ends, 25 /a 
 
 THE BACILEUS MALARIAE. 
 
315 
 
 Bacillus 
 
 THE BACILLUS MEGATEKIUM. 
 
 DE BAKY.) 
 
 (after 
 
 thick and gradually attaining a length of 10 to 15 ju., 
 when they divide into two by a transverse division (h). 
 
 They are ar- 
 ranged in chains 
 {a) and exhibit 
 a slow spontane- 
 ous movement. 
 They reproduce 
 l)y division of 
 the rods into 
 eciuilateral cells 
 [c) in each of 
 which an oblong 
 spore develops 
 (d, c, /j. These 
 spores, on be- 
 ing set free, in- 
 crease in length 
 till they form 
 new Bacilli {(j, 
 h, etc., to m). 
 Cultures of this 
 b. liquefy gela- 
 tin and form yellowish-white colonies on potatoes. — B. 
 melittophthorus. See B. alvei.— meningitidis puru- 
 lentae. A facultative anaerobic and aerobic, motile, : 
 liquefying b. pathogenic by subcutaneous injection in 
 rabbits, guinea pigs, dogs, and white mice. — B. meris- 
 mopoidioides. See Bacterium mermnopmlioides. — B. 
 mesentericus fuscus. A species found on potatoes, in 
 the air, in hay dust, and in other situations, forming 
 short, small, actively moving rods.— B. mesentericus 
 rubiginosus. See Leptothrix epidermidis.—'E, mes- - 
 entericus vulgatus. Fr., bacille des pommes de terre. 
 Ger., Kartoffelbacillus. The potato b., a species some- 
 what larger than the preceding, and also motile and , 
 reproducing by spores. It acts as a diastatic ferment : 
 and coagulates casein. — B. minimus. A name given by j 
 Klebs to the b. found by Klein in the piieumoenteritis ' 
 of the pig. See B. of hog cholera and Bacterium of 
 swine plague. — B. mirabilis. See Proteus mirabilis. — j 
 B. mollusci. A b. found in molluscum contagiosum. I 
 It resembles greatly in morphological characters the B. \ 
 malarix and B. leprse, and reproduces by the formation | 
 of terminal spores. The separate bacilli usually occur 
 joined in bent pseudofilaments. — B. mucosus ozaenae. A 
 variety of B. capsidatus mucosus. — B. multipediculus. 
 A species occurring, as an accidental impurity in potato 
 cultivations, in long, slender, non-motile rod forms. — B. 
 murisepticus. Fr., bacille de la septicemie de la souris. 
 Ger., B. dev Mdusesepticdmie. A species found in vari- 
 ous putrefying liquids. It occurs as non-motile spore- 
 forming rods 0'8 to 1 ju. long and OT to 0'2 ju. thick, fre- 
 quently arranged in groups or rows of 2 or 4. Injected 
 into the circulation of common mice, they accumulate 
 in the white blood corpuscles, destroy the latter, and 
 give rise to a fatal variety of septicaemia. Birds and 
 rabbits are also affected, inoculation in the case of the 
 latter producing either a general septicaemia, as in 
 mice, or a local inflammation from which the animals 
 recover and which secures immunity against a sub- 
 sequent attack of the disease. — B. murisepticus pleo- 
 morpbus. See Proteus — B. muscoides. A spe- 
 
 cies found with the B. oedematis maligni, forming slowly 
 motile rods, 1 n. thick, rarely joined into filaments. It 
 is anaerobic, does not liquefy gelatin, and forms in 
 gelatin and agar agar delicately branched cultures re- 
 sembling moss in appearance. — B. mycoides. Fr., ba- 
 cille mycoide. Ger., Wurzelbacillus. A species found 
 constantly in the soil. — B. neapolitanus. See Bac- 
 terium neajwlitannm. — B. necrophorus. A species pro- 
 ducing local necrotic processes wdth general systemic 
 infection in rabbits or white mice inoculated with 
 the x>articles taken from a moist flat condyloma. — 
 
 B. oedematis. See B. oedematis maligna. — B. oedema- 
 tis aerobicus. An aerobic, facultative anaerobic, 
 non-liquefying, motile b. found in garden earth. 
 It is pathogenic in white mice and rabbits. — 
 B. oedematis maligni. Fr., bacille de Voedhne (on de 
 Voedeme maliu), vibrion septique. Ger., (Bdembacillns. 
 A species occurring in garden soil and in all substances 
 undergoing putrefaction as very motile rods, resembling 
 those of the B. anthracis, but more slender and with 
 rounded ends. The B. oedematis maligni is anaerobic, 
 developing only in the interior of gelatin and potatoes 
 and liquefying the former with the evolution of an ill- 
 smelling gas. In mice, pigs, sheep, and horses it produces 
 a fatal disease, characterized locally by diffuse oedema 
 and emphysema of the cellular tissue. In man it pro- 
 duces the so-called progressive gangrenous emphysema 
 (gangrene gazeuse}, although, according to W. Koch, the 
 b. of symptomatic charbon is associated with this disease. 
 -B. of acne contagiosa. An aerobic, non-liquefying 
 b. found by Drieckerhotf and Grawitz in the pus and 
 scales of horses affected with the disease. — B. of Affanas- 
 siew. An aerobic, non-liquefying, motile spore-forming 
 b., from O’b n- to 2 ’2 /a long, occurring solitary, in pairs, or 
 in short chains in the mucus coughed up in pertussis. — 
 B. of albuminous decomposition. See B. putrificus 
 coli. — B. of allantiasis. A b. obtained from tainted 
 sausages. It causes death when inoculated in rab- 
 bits. Its presence in the sausage is believed to be 
 due to its occurrence normally in the stomach and 
 intestine of the healthy pig, and it is thought to 
 jiroduce the symptoms of allantiasis by causing 
 decomposition of the albuminous substances in the 
 human intestine and the consequent evolution of toxic 
 products. — B. of anthrax. See B. anthracis. — B. of 
 Babes and Oprescu. An aerobic and facultati%'e 
 anaerobic, non-liquefying, actively motile b., fromO'4 n- 
 to 0‘5 fx thick, united in pairs and sometimes growing 
 like the figure 8, obtained from a case of Inemorrhagic 
 septicfemia. — B. of Beck. Ger., B. der Brustseuche beim 
 Kaninchen. An aerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile 
 1). causing influenza in rabbits. — B. of Belfanti and 
 Pascarola. A facultative anaerobic and aerobic, non- 
 motile, liquefying b. found by Belfanti and Pascarola 
 in the pus from the wounds of a patient who had died 
 of tetanus. It is very pathogenic in white mice, rab- 
 bits, sparrows, and guinea pigs. — B. of beri-beri. See 
 B. beribericus. — B. of blue milk. See B. cyanogenus . — 
 B. of Booker. An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, 
 liquefying, motile b. found by Booker in the cholera-in- 
 fantum discharges of children. It is pathogenic in 
 guinea pigs and mice. — B. of braxy. A b. much re- 
 sembling the B. anthracis found in the intestinal mu- 
 cous membrane and in the blood of sheep dying of 
 braxy. — B. of bronchitis. An aerobic, motile b. found 
 in the sputum of putrid bronchitis, pathogenic when 
 injected into the lungs of rabbits. — B. of Bunzl-Federn. 
 An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, non-motile, non- 
 liquefying b. found in the sputum of a pneumonia pa- 
 tient. It is pathogenic in pigeons, white mice, rabbits, 
 and guinea pigs.— Bacilli of butyric acid fermentation. 
 Fr., bacilles de la fermentation butyrique. Ger., Bacillen 
 der Butters'duregdhrung. Bacilli which convert into 
 butyric acid, starch, dextrin, inulin, cane sugar, dex- 
 trose, and hydrated milk sugar. See B. amylobacter, B. 
 bntyricus and B. butylicus, and cf. Bacterium of butyric 
 acid fermentation.— 'R. of cancer. See B. of Koubasoff.— 
 B. of cattle plague. Ger., Binder pestbacillus. A b. 
 found in the blood, intestinal walls, and lymi)hatic 
 glands of cattle dying from the cattle plague. That 
 described by Metschnikoff occurs as short rods with 
 rounded ends, sometimes developing into leptothrix 
 filaments. In calves and rabbits the inoculation of pure 
 cultivations produces the .symptoms and lesions of the 
 cattle plague. — B. of Cazal and Vaillard. An aerobic 
 
Bacillus 
 
 316 
 
 and facultative anaerobic, liquefying, motile b., patho- 
 genic in mice and rabbits, but not in guinea pigs. It 
 was discovered by Cazal and Vaillard in 1891. — B. of 
 cheese. See Spirillum tyrogenum.—B. of Chiari. A b. 
 found by Chiari in 1895 in a patient who died from a 
 nephritis, with inflammation of the endocardium and 
 subsequently meningitis. It is pathogenic in rabbits 
 when injected into the blood vessels and to mice sub- 
 cutaneously.— B. of chicken cholera. See B. cholerse 
 gallinarum. — B. of cholera. See Spirillum cholerse 
 asiaticx.—B. of choleraic diarrhoea from meat-poison- 
 ing. A b. found by Klein in the blood and faeces in 
 certain fatal cases of diarrhoea due to poisoning by 
 tainted meat.— B. of cholera in ducks. A b. found by 
 Cornil and Toupet in the blood from ducks. It is 
 aerobic, non-liquefying, and uon-motile. It is not 
 pathogenic in pigeons and chickens ; it kills rabbits 
 only from large doses, but ducks, from subcutaneous 
 injections, die in from one to three days. — B. of chylu- 
 ria. Fr., bacille de la chylurie. Gev., B. der Chyluria. A 
 species found in the coagulum of chylous urine consist- 
 ing of filaments made up of connected bacilli, often 
 united in zooglcea forms. — B. of conjunctival catarrh. 
 Fr., bacilli du catarrhe co7ijonctival. Ger., B. des Binde- 
 hautJcatarrhs. A b. occurring in acute infections and 
 epidemic conjunctival catarrh (“pinkeye”) and be- 
 lieved to constitute the cause of the latter. That dis- 
 covered by Koch in Egyptian catarrhal conjunctivitis 
 is a short, small b. resembling in size, shape, and dis- 
 position the B. murisepticus. This b. resembles the b. 
 of xerosis, but is probably not identical with it. The 
 b. found by Weeks in pinkeye, apparently causing 
 the latter, and believed by him to be identical with 
 Koch’s b., occurs under the form of slender rods 
 1 to 2 M- long and 0'25 fx. broad, sometimes united in 
 filaments. — B. of diphtheria in calves. See B. diph- 
 therise vitulorum. — B. of diphtheria in doves. See B. 
 d/iplitherise columbarum. — B. of diphtheria in man. See B. 
 diphiherise, and Bacterium of diphtheria. — B. of Eherth. 
 See B. typhosus. — B. of Emmerich and Weibel. Anaero- 
 bic, facultative anaerobic, liquefying, non-motile b. 
 found by Emmerich and Weibel in 1894 in diseased trout 
 in a fish pond. The trout die either through subcutane- 
 ous or intramuscular injections, or by infection from un- 
 healthy fish placed in the same tank. — Bacilli of endo- 
 carditis. Bacilli found in connection with other or- 
 ganisms in verrucose endocarditis and productive of 
 the disease when injected into animals. Two were 
 found by Friinkel and Saenger, the B. pyogenes foetidus 
 and a non-motile short b. with rounded ends which 
 forms grayish-white colonies on gelatin and a grayish- 
 white coating on potatoes, its cultivations emitting a 
 strong fcetid odor. — B. of erysipelas in the rabbit. 
 Fr., Bacille de I’erysipele du lapin. Ger., B. bei Erysipel 
 am Kaninchenohr. A b. found by Koch in an erysipel- 
 atous inflammation of a rabbit’s ear, excited by the 
 injection of mouse’s dung. — B. of false hog cholera. 
 See B. parvus ovatus. — B. of false tuberculosis in rab- 
 bits. Sec B. of pseudotuber cnlosis in rabbits. — Bacilli of 
 fermentation of carbohydrates. Fr., bacilles de la 
 fermentation des carbohydrates. Ger., Bacillen der Ver- 
 gahrung von Kohlenhydraten. Bacilli producing fer- 
 mentative changes in carbohydrates. See Bacilli 
 of lactic acid fermentation and Bacilli of butyric 
 acid fermentation, B. dysodes, and B. polymyxa. — B. of 
 Fiocca. An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, non- 
 liquefying, non-motile b. discovered by Fiocca in 
 the saliva of dogs and cats. It is pathogenic iu young 
 rats, mice, guinea pigs, and rabbits, and is found in 
 the blood in large numbers, producing death in rabbits 
 at the end of twenty-four liours. — B. of foot sweat. 
 Fr., bacille de la sueur des pieds. Ger., Fussschweissba- 
 cillus. A b. found in foot sweat and producing the 
 foetid odor of the latter. Sec B. fadidus (1st def.) and 
 
 B. saprogenes No. II, and cf. Bacterium graveolens. 
 — B. of foul brood. See B. alvei. — B. of Frettenseuche. 
 See B. of swine plague.— B. of Friedlander. See Micro- 
 coccus of pneumonia. — B. of gangrene. SeeB. sapro- 
 genes No. Ill, B. cedematis maligni, and B. of senile gan- 
 grene.— B. of gangrenous septicaemia. See B. oedematis 
 maligni. — B. of Gessner. See Bacterium tholoideum. 
 — B. of Gibier. See B. leporis lethalis. — B. of glanders. 
 See B. mallei.— B. of green diarrhoea in children. 
 A species found by Lesage in an epidemic form of 
 infantile diarrhoea with green evacuations. — B. of 
 green pus. See B. pyocyaneus. — B. of grippe. See B. 
 influenzse. — B. of grouse disease. An aerobic, non- 
 liquefying, non-motile b. discovered by Klein in 1889 
 in the liver and lungs of grouse that had died of an 
 epidemic disease. It is pathogenic in linnets, guinea 
 pigs, mice, and greenfinches, slightly so for sparrows, 
 and immune in pigeons, rabbits, and chickens. — B. of 
 Hansen. See B. leprse. — B. of hay infusions. See B. 
 subtilis . — B. of hog cholera. Fmt., b. cholerse suis. Ab. 
 producing the disease of pigs called hog cholera, pig 
 typhoid, pneumoenteritis of the pig, etc. Under these 
 names at least two distinct diseases have been described. 
 In one form, the hog cholera or swine plague of the 
 United States, Klein discovered a motile, very slender 
 b. (the B. minimus of Klebs or B. ex pneumoenteritide 
 suis), resembling the B. anthracis and B. subtilis, hut 
 difiering in having cylindrical spores only 0’5 fi in 
 length, and again another spore-bearing b. from 1 to 
 5 fjL long, and having a diameter one third or one fourth 
 as great. Neither of these is probably the characteristic 
 organism of the disease, and they are probably derived 
 from impurities, perhaps putrefactive products, mixed 
 with the tissue cultivations. The true organism is 
 probably a Bacterium. See Bacterium of swine plague. 
 The second form of hog cholera, occurring on the con- 
 tinent of Europe, is the rouget of the French and Eoth- 
 lauf of the Germans, and of this a specific h. has been 
 isolated. See B. o/roa(;et.—B. of hog erysipelas. See 
 B. of rouget. — B. of horse pox. See B. of acne contagiosa. 
 — B. of hydrophobia. See B. lyssx. — Bacilli of ice. 
 Bacilli, capable of development and reproduction, found 
 in ice, especially when bubbly or containing snow. 
 Such ice was found to contain B, prodigiosus, B. typhi 
 abdominalis, a small fluorescent b., and two other spe- 
 cies. — B. of influenza. See B. influenzx. — B. of intes- 
 tinal diphtheria in rabbits. Fr., bacille de la diphthe- 
 rie intestinale du lapin. Ger., B. der Darmdiphtherie der 
 Kaninchen. A species 3 to 4 ja long, 1 to 1 ’4 /a thick, 
 having no specially characteristic methods of growth, 
 and imbibing coloring matters somewhat less readily 
 than other Schizomycetes. It produces in rabbits and 
 guinea pigs diphtheritic ulceration of the small intes- 
 tine with accumulation of the microorganisms in the 
 blood, liver, and spleen.— B. of jequirity ophthalmia. 
 Ger., B. der Jequirity-Ophthalmie. A motile b., 2’5 to 
 4 5 tx in length and 0'6 ju, thick, found by Sattler in je- 
 quirity infusion. — B. of Kitasato. See Plague b. — B. of 
 Klebs and Lbffler. See B. diphtherix. — B. of KoubasofF. 
 An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, non-liquefying, 
 motile b. found by KoubasofF in 1889 in a person who 
 died with cancer of the stomach. It is pathogenic by 
 subcutaneous injections in rabbits, cats, dogs, and 
 guinea pigs. — Bacilli of lactic acid fermentation. Fr., 
 bacilles de la fermentation lactique. Ger., Bacillen der 
 Milchsauregdhrung. Bacilli which convert milk sugar 
 into lactic acid. Several have this property, including 
 the B. acidi lactici, the B. prodigiosus, the B. caucasicus, 
 the B. oxytocus perniciosus, and others. — B. of Laser. 
 An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, non-liquefying, 
 actively motile b., found by Laser in 1892 in mice dead 
 from an epidemic disease. It is pathogenic in rabbits, 
 guinea pigs, and in field mice.^ — B. of leprosy. See b. 
 leprx. — B. of Lesage. See B. of green diarrhxa in chil- 
 
317 
 
 Bacillus 
 
 tZren.— B. of Letzerich. An aerobic liquefying b. ! 
 pathogenic in rabbits. It was found by Letzerich in 
 the urine of children ill with primary interstitial 
 nephritis. — B. of lichen ruber. A b. of excessive te- 
 nuity found by Lassar in thick masses and tubular ag- 
 glomerations in the lymph passages in some cases of 
 lichen ruber.— B. of Loeb. An aerobic and facultative 
 anaerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile b. found in a 
 case of keratomalacia infantum. It is pathogenic in 
 guinea pigs and in mice, but not in pigeons and rab- 
 bits. — B. of Lucet. An aerobic and facultative anaero- 
 bic, non-liquefying, non-motile b. found by Lucet in 
 1891 in turkeys and chickens with septicajmia accom- 
 panied by dysentery. It is pathogenic in turkeys and 
 chickens, non-pathogenic in rabbits, guinea pigs, and 
 pigeons if given subcutaneously or injected into the 
 peritonaeum, but will kill rabbits by venous injection. 
 It resembles the B. gallinarum of Klein. — B. of Lum- 
 nitzer. An aerobic motile b, found in 1888 in a case 
 of bronchitis with a putrid discharge. It is pathogenic 
 in rabbits. — B. of Lustgarten. See B. syphilis. — B. of 
 malaria. See B. malarise.—B, of malignant oedema. 
 See B. cedematis maligni. — B. of measles. See Bacte- 
 rium morbilli. — B. of Metchnikoff. See B. of cattle 
 plague. — B. of milk. See B. cyanogenus. — B. of necrosis 
 of the liver in badgers. A b. somewhat larger than 
 the B. anthracis and containing oblong cylindrical 
 spores, found by Eberth in the necrotic liver of a 
 badger. — B. of necrosis of the liver in guinea pigs. 
 A b. found by Eberth in the necrotic liver of a 
 guinea pig. Spore bearing bacilli, containing one, some- 
 times two, terminal or medial spores, and presenting 
 fusiform dilatations {Clostridium form), were observed. 
 — B. of nephritis. See B. of Letzerich. — B. of Nicolaier. 
 See B. tetani. — B. of Nocard. An aerobic, non-motile 
 b. discovered in 1888 from the abscesses of cattle with 
 a chronic infectious disease. It is pathogenic in cattle, 
 sheep, and guinea pigs ; rabbits, cats, dogs, horses, and 
 asses are immune. — B. of Okada. An aerobic and facul- 
 tative anaerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile b. patho- 
 genic in mice, guinea pigs, and rabbits. It was found 
 in dust from between the boards of flooring. — Bacilli of 
 osteomyelitis. Bacilli found by Kraske in some cases 
 of osteomyelitis. One is a thick b., forming whitish 
 flat colonies on gelatin plates, especially on the surface, 
 and does not liquefy the gelatin. In old cultivations it 
 occurs usually in the Clostridium form and 2 or 3 ter- 
 minal or medial spores. Another is a fine motile b. 
 liquefying gelatin and forming upon it whitish colonies. 
 A third b. (probably an impurity) occurs as short oval or 
 centrally constricted rods which form whitish colonies 
 and do not liquefy the gelatin. A fourth is a short, 
 thick b. of varying length. Some of these, together 
 with various coccus forms, are regarded by Kraske as the 
 determining causes of osteomyelitis. — B. of phthisis. 
 See B. tuhercidosis. — B. of pinkeye. See B. of conjunc- 
 tival catarrh. — B. of pneumonia. See Bacterium pneu- 
 monise cruposx, B. pneumonicus agilis, and B. septicus spu- 
 iigenus.—B. of pseudooedema. Ger., Pseudo- Oedembacil- 
 lus. A species found along with the B. cedematis malig- 
 ni in the fluid of malignant oedema and the tissues of 
 mice inoculated with garden earth. Injected into rab- 
 bits or mice, this b. produces a fatal affection. — B. of 
 pseudotuberculosis in rabbits. Ger., B. der Pseudo- 
 tubercidose der Kaninchen. A b. found in the nodular 
 deposits characteristic of the pseudotuberciilosis (tuber- 
 culose zoogleique) of rabbits. It is identical with the 
 zoogloea forms observed by Malassez and Vignal in the 
 same disease. — B. of puerperal fever. Fr., bacille de la 
 fih're puerperale. Ger., B. der Puerperalfieber. A short 
 b. of very varying dimensions found in two cases of 
 puerperal sepsis. On nutritive media it produced pecul- 
 iar cultivations which, inoculated in mice and rabbits, 
 caused death wdth accumulation of the bacilli in the 
 
 ! blood. Cf. B. puerperalis and Leptothrix of puer- 
 peral fever. — Bacilli of pus. Yx., bacilles du pus. Ger., 
 Eiterbacillen. Bacilli found in pus. Such are the B. 
 pyogenes fxtidus, theB. pseudopneumonicus, theB. sapro- 
 genes III, the B. pyocyaneus, and a b. discovered by E. 
 Harold resembling the B. pyocyaneus in producing a 
 greenish coloring matter when cultivated in gelatin, 
 but diflering in not liquefying the latter and in pos- 
 sessing pathogenic properties. — Bacilli of putrefaction. 
 Ger,, fdulniserregende Bacillen. Bacilli producing or 
 associated with the putrefactive decomposition of albu- 
 minous matters. Such are the B. amylobacter, B. butyr- 
 icus, B. prodigiosus, B. jiuorescens putidus, B. fluores- 
 cens liquefaciens, B. urex, B. saprogenes (I, II, and III), 
 B. CO progenus foetidus, B. pyogenes fxtidus, B. pyocyaneus, 
 B. ianthinus {Bacterium ianthinum), and the b. of allan- 
 tiasis. — B. of pyaemia. Fr., bacille delapyemie. Ger., 
 B. der Pydmie. A b. found by Beltzow in pyaemia. Two 
 forms are described, one resembling the B. xdematis 
 maligni, the other intermediate in size between the B. 
 ttiberculosis and B. murisepticus. — B. of rabbit septicae- 
 mia. See Bacterium of septicxmia in rabbits. — B. of 
 ragpicker’s disease. See Proteus hominis capsulatus. 
 — B. of rabies. See B, lyssx. — B. of red bread, B. of red 
 milk. See B. prodigiosus. — B. of rheumatism. See B, 
 rheumarthritidis. — B. of rhinoscleroma. See B. rhino- 
 scleromatis. — B. of Roth. 1. A b. found in 1890 in old 
 rags, pathogenic for guinea pigs and rabbits. 2. An 
 aerobic and facultative anaerobic, non-liquefying, non- 
 motile b. discovered in old rags. When injected into 
 the abdomen of rabbits and pigs it is pathogenic. — B. of 
 rouget. Fr., bacille du rouget (on mal rouge du pore). 
 Ger., Rot{h)lauf bacillus, B. des SchweinerotLiIaufs. Ab. 
 found in the blood and tissues of pigs affected with 
 rouget (Rothlauf, malignant erysipelas of the pig), a 
 disease usually confounded with the hog cholera or 
 swine plague of the United States, but differing from 
 the latter in the absence of ulcerations of the large in- 
 testine. The b. described by Lotfler and Schiitz is 0’6 
 to 1‘8 fx long, 0’2 fx or more in thickness, resembling 
 gi’eatly the B. nmrisepticus (with which, according to 
 Schiitz, it is identical) in form, arrangement, and devel- 
 opment under cultivation. It is usually non-motile, 
 although said to become motile on cultivation, and ap- 
 parently forms spores. Inoculation in pigs, rabbits, 
 mice, sheep, and doves produced death with accumula- 
 tion of the bacilli in the blood. Pasteur, who obtained 
 a microbe of different morphological characters from 
 that of Loffler and Schiitz, a result due probably to the 
 use of impure cultivations, has secured in swine partial 
 immunity from the effects of the disease by protective 
 inoculations with virus cultivated upon rabbits. This 
 protective virus, according to Salmon, contains not 
 Pasteur’s microbe, but a small b. (perhaps the b. of 
 Loffler and Schiitz), and is not efficacious against Amer- 
 ican hog cholera (swine plague). — B. of Sanarelli. 
 See B. ict er Okies.— B. of scarlet fever. A short mo- 
 tile b., resembling the B. xdematis maligni, and on 
 cultivation closely resembling the Proteus of Hausei’, if 
 not identical with it ; found by Crooke in the nasal 
 mucus and the tissues of the neck in a case of angina 
 Ludovici complicating scarlet fever.— B. of senile gan- 
 grene. Fr., bacille de la gangrene senile. A thin, mod- 
 erately long b., found in senile gangrene in the ichor- 
 ous discharge, in the tissues along the line of demarca- 
 tion, in the lymphatic interspaces of the skin and 
 subcutaneous tissue, and in the heart blood. Injected 
 into the subcutaneous ti.ssue of mice, rabbits, and guinea 
 pigs, it produces death w'ith extensive and progress- 
 ive ulceration of the skin and the formation of a gan- 
 grenous eschar, but without intestinal lesions. — B. of 
 septicaemia. Fr., bacille de la septicemic. See B. muri- 
 septicus, B. cuniculicidus, B. .septicus sputi, etc. — B. of sep- 
 ticaemia in man. Ab. found in the blood vessels of the 
 
Bacillus 
 
 318 
 
 swollen lymph glands in septicaemia. — B. of Shiga. See 
 B. dysenterise. — B. of swine plague. See B. of hog cholera, 
 B. of rouget, and Bacteeium of swine plague. — B. 
 of symptomatic anthrax, B. of symptomatic char- 
 bon. Fr., bacille (6u bacteridie) du charbon symptomati- 
 que. Ger., B. des Rauschbrandes. Syn. : Clostridium of 
 symptomatic charbon. A motile b., occurring in the 
 serous fluid iu the symptomatic charbon (Eauschbrand) 
 of cattle. Inoculations with cultivations or liquids con- 
 taining this b. produce the original disease, and such 
 liquids can be subjected to an artificial diminution of 
 intensity so that inoculation with them produces a 
 mild type of the disease which is apparently a prevent- 
 ive against subsequent infection. According to W. 
 Koch, it is found in progressive gangrenous emphy- 
 sema. See, however, B. cedematis maligni. T. Kitt has 
 discovered in symptomatic charbon actively motile 
 bacilli, from 10 to 15 ^ in length and 3 /u. broad, which 
 reproduce by the formation of terminal shining sjiores 
 the b. swelling at the time of sporification so as to 
 assume a drumstick shape. — B. of syphilis. See B. 
 syphilidis. — B. of Texas cattle fever. A b. found in 
 the infectious disease of cattle called Texas cattle 
 fever. Several forms were observed by Detmers. — 
 Bacilli of the air. Fr., bacilles de Vair. Ger., Luftba- 
 cillen. Bacilli found in the atmosphere ; 11 varieties, 
 differing in size, form, and development under cultiva- 
 tion, are described by Babes. — B. of the blood. Fr., 
 bacille du sang. Ger., Bluthacillus, B. des Blutes. A 
 species found by Hoffmann in the blood both in health 
 and in disease. It occurs under the forms of Micrococci, 
 0'5 ji4 to 3 or 4 jiA in diameter, of diplococci, triplococci, 
 and chains of cocci either in apposition ( Torula form ) or 
 strung together by a connecting filament, and also in 
 the form of bacilli. The latter are from 1’5 to 3 ja in 
 length, 0’5 to 1'5 /x thick, having slightly irregular con- 
 tour, and sometimes presenting a terminal knoblike 
 dilatation. These bacilli exhibit active serpentine 
 movements and break up very rapidly into cocci and 
 spores. The latter are round or oval, 0’3 to 0 5 n in 
 diameter, are extruded from the bacilli both at the ex- 
 tremities and laterally, and after being set free exhibit 
 characteristic spontaneous movements. Intermediate 
 forms between cocci and bacilli are also observed 
 as well as branched rod forms (involution forms) 
 and zoogloea forms. This b. and its spores become 
 lodged in the white blood corpuscles and are trans- 
 ported by them from one part of the body to another. 
 In diseased conditions of the red blood corpuscles they 
 also attach themselves to the latter and then imbibe 
 the coloring matter of the latter and become red. Hoff- 
 mann considers them identical with the B. malarise and 
 supposes that, although normally present in the blood, 
 they exert, when greatly increased in number, a de- 
 structive influence upon the blood corpuscles and pro- 
 duce a morbid condition which is the predisposing 
 cause of many diseases, e. g., malarial fever. Quinine 
 has been found to exert a restraining influence upon 
 the movements of these bacilli. — Bacilli of the faeces. 
 Fr., bacilles des selles. Ger., Baeillen aus Pieces. Vari- 
 ous species of b. found in the fjeces. Two forms, dis- 
 covered by Bienstock {B. I and B. II), resemble the B. 
 snbtilis in size and appearance, but are not motile. 
 Other bacilli found in the faeces are the B. cavicidns, 
 the B. putrificus coli, the B. coprogenes parvus, the B. 
 snbtiUs (in the heces of llerbivora), nud i\\e B. copro- 
 genes foeiidus. See also Bactp:rium coli commune and 
 B. lactis aerogenes . — Bacilli of the intestine. Ph*., ba- 
 cilles de Vintestine. Ger., Darmhacillen. Bacilli living 
 in the intestinal canal or walls. Scbottelius’s b. of 
 the intestine is the B. coprogenes fwtidus. Miller’s b. 
 of the intestine is the B. aerogenes. Babes describes six 
 varieties of intestinal bacilli, some of which are appar- 
 ently to be referred rather to the genus Spirillum, as 
 
 they closely resemble the Spirillum cholerse asiaticse ; 
 another resembles the B. typhi abdominalis, but is twice 
 as large, and another is a small, very slender, slightly 
 curved b., which liquefies gelatin, with the formation 
 of a yellowish-brown color. See also Bacilli of the 
 faeces. —3. of the lungs of cattle. A short, thick b. 
 found by Liistig in the lungs of healthy and diseased 
 cattle. — B. of the meconium. A spore-bearing b. found 
 by Escherich in the meconium and giving place sud- 
 denly to the bacteria of the faeces {Bacterium coli com- 
 mune and Bacterium lactis aerogenes). — Bacilli of the 
 mouth. Fr., bacilles de la bouche. Ger., Mundhdhleba- 
 cillen. Bacilli found iu the buccal cavity. Various 
 forms have been described by Miller. See also B. sep- 
 ticus sputi, B. crassus sputigenus, B. lyssse, and cf. Bac- 
 terium septicum sputigenum. — B. of the pneumoenter- 
 itis of the pig. Lat., B. ex pneumo enter Hide suis. See 
 B. of hog cholera.— 3, of the septicaemia of mice. See 
 B. murisepticus. — B. of the septicaemia of rabbits. See 
 B. cuniculicidus. — B. of the smegma* Fr., bacille du 
 smegma. Ger., Smegmabacillus. A b. found in the 
 smegma of the prepuce and the vulva, closely 
 resembling iu morphological characters and behav- 
 ior toward coloring agents the B. syphilidis . — 
 — Bacilli of the soil. Fr., bacilles de la terre. Ger., 
 Erdebacillen, Bodenbacillen. Various bacilli found in 
 the earth, including B. tetani, B. septicus agrigenus, B. 
 mycoides, B. septicus, the B. cedematis maligni, and, prob- 
 ably, also the other bacilli (b. of pseudooedema, B. 
 foetidus, B. muscoides, and B. polypiformis) found by 
 Liborius associated with the latter ; also, according to 
 Adametz, the B. subtilis, B. amylobacter, and a third 
 unnamed species. — Bacilli of the sputum. See Bacilli 
 of the mouth. — Bacilli of the urine. Fr., bacilles de 
 r urine. Ger., Baeillen des Harnes. Various bacilli 
 
 found iu the urine ; especially the B. urese (q. v.). — B. 
 of Tommasoli. An aerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile 
 b. found iu 1889 in the hairs of the head of a person 
 with sycosis. Pure cultures rubbed into the skin will, 
 at the end of twenty-four hours, produce redness, itch- 
 ing, and vesicular eruption. Abscesses are formed in 
 rabbits by subcutaneous injections. — B. of Tricomi. 
 See B. of senile gangrene. — B. of tuberculosis. See 
 B. tubercidosis. — B. of typhoid fever. See B. ty- 
 phosis. — B. of ulcerative stomatitis of cattle. A b. 
 found in masses in the cutaneous tissue, the mu- 
 cous surfaces, and the lungs of young cattle suf- 
 fering from an infectious ulcerative disease of the 
 mouth and tongue. The bacilli were found to 
 transmit the disease. — B. of vagus pneumonia. 
 See b. pneumonicus agilis. — B. of verruga peruana. 
 A b. found, together with chains of Micrococci, in 
 the intercellular spaces and in the blood vessels of 
 the nodules of verruga peruana, the latter being sup- 
 posed to be produced by the obstruction of circulation 
 and subsequent inflammatory reaction set up by the 
 microorganisms. — B. of Vignal. See B. buccalis. — Ba- 
 cilli of water. Fr., bacilles de Veau. Ger., Wasserba- 
 cillen. Various bacilli found in the water ; Becker and 
 Eisenberg describe : 1. The violet b., a motile b. form- 
 ing slender rods four times longer than it is broad, 
 and with rounded ends, producing a violet-colored pig- 
 ment, and capable of exciting the coagulation of casein 
 in milk. 2. The red b., a very motile b. of medium 
 size and with obtuse ends, producing a brownish-red 
 pigment. 3. The greenish-yellow b., a very motile 
 species occurring as slender small rods, which produce 
 a green ish-yelloAV fluorescent coloring matter. 4. An 
 aerogenic b., forming very motile small rods which 
 liquefy gelatin with the formation of gas. 5. A lique- 
 fying b., forming short, rather thick, very motile rods 
 which liquefy gelatin very rapidly and produce pu- 
 trefactive decomposition. 0. A greenish -yellow b., 
 forming small, slender, motile rods, which produce a 
 
319 
 
 Bacillus 
 
 greenish-yellow pigment in gelatin, 7. A fluorescent 
 b., Ibrining short, slender, non-motile rods, with 
 rounded ends, and producing a mother-of-pearl-like 
 fluorescence in gelatin cultivations. 8. A white b., 
 forming short, motile rods, with blunt ends, which 
 form minute, round, white colonies on gelatin. Only 
 one of these varieties (No. 1) is known to produce 
 spores, and the others are perhaps rather to be referred 
 to the genus Bacterium. See also Bacteria of water . — 
 B. of whooping cough. Fr., bacille de la coqueluche. 
 Ger., B. des Keuchlmstens. A short ellipsoid or central- 
 ly contracted b. found by C. Burger in the sputum of 
 whooping cough. — B. of Wildseuche. A very small 
 ovoid b., or Bacterium, closely resembling B. cuniculi- 
 cidus, found by Lofller in the disease called Schweme- 
 seuche (European hog plague) and in Wildseuche (mul- 
 tiple gangrenous Ijroncho pneumonia of cattle, hogs, 
 and horses). According to Hueppe, Schweineseuche, 
 Wildseuche, and probal)ly also chicken cholera and 
 rabbits’ septicsemia are modifications of a single dis- 
 ease, septicaemia haemorrhagica ; and hence this micro- 
 organism would be identical with B. cunicuHcidus and 
 B. cholerx gallinarum.^^. of xerosis epithelialis con- 
 junctivae. Fr., bacille du xerosis conjimctivse. Ger., B. 
 der Xerosis epithelialis conjunctive. A 1). found by Le- 
 ber, Kuschbert, and Neisser in the conjunctival secre- 
 tion in the so called xerosis epithelialis conjunctivae. 
 According to the researches of Frauke, Friinkel, and 
 others, the b. of Kuschbert, Neisser, and Leber is found 
 in xerosis conjunctivae. and also in various forms of con- 
 junctivitis and keratitis, and proliably has no aetiolog- 
 ical connection with the former disease, although this 
 connection is asserted by the first-named authors. — B. 
 of yellow fever. Fr., bacille de la fievre jaune. Ger., 
 B. der Gelbfieber. A short b. resembling the B. typhi 
 abdominalis and with large terminal spores, found by 
 Babes in the mucous membrane of the small intestine 
 in two cases of yellow fever. — B. of yellow milk. See 
 Bacterium synxantlmm . — B. of Yersin. See Plague b. 
 — B. oxytocus perniciosus. A b, found in milk which 
 had stood for a long time. It produces the lactic acid 
 fermentation in milk, and, injected into the circulation 
 of rabbits, causes death with haemorrhagic inflamma- 
 tion of the intestine. — B. panificans. A species said to 
 cause the rising of bread. — B. parvus ovatus [Lofller]. 
 A very small b., resembling in appearance the B. cu- 
 niculicidus, found in a pig dead of a disease resembling 
 rouget, and characterized by excessive oedema of the 
 skin, bluish-red discoloration of the abdominal walls, 
 and congestion of the gastric mucous membrane. Inoc- 
 ulations of this b. were fatal to mice, guinea pigs, and 
 rabbits. — B. pasteurianus. See Bacterium pasteuri- 
 anum.—'B. pestis bubonicae. See Plague b.—B. phleg- 
 monos emphysematosae. See B. aerogenes capsulatus. 
 — B. piscicidus. An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, 
 non-liquefying b. found by Fischel and Enoch in 1892 
 in infected carp. It is fatal to fish when given subcu- 
 taneously, and is also pathogenic in mice and guinea 
 pigs.— B. piscicidus agilis. An aerobic and facultative 
 anaerobic, motile b. found in 1895 by Sieber in diseased 
 fish. It is pathogenic in fish, rabbits, frogs, guinea 
 pigs, and dogs, but not for birds. Frogs die in half an 
 hour from a dose of O'l cubic centimetre of a culture 
 six days old. — B. pneumonise. See Bacterium 
 monie crujwse.—B. pneumonicus agilis. A short, 
 thick, elliptical, very motile b. found in the lungs of 
 rabbits in which pneumonia had been produced by sec- 
 tion of the pneumogastric nerve. Introduced into the 
 respiratoi-y tract of rabbits, it produces pneumonia. — 
 B. pneumosepticus. An aerobic and facultative an- 
 aerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile b. discovered by 
 Babes in 1889 in the tissue and blood of a ])atient who 
 died of septic pneumonia. Injected subcutaneously, it 
 is very pathogenic in mice in small (quantities, and also 
 
 to guinea pigs and rabbits. — B. polymyxa. Syn.: Clos- 
 tridium polymyxa [Prazmowski] . A species resembling 
 closely in form, development, and spore production the 
 B. amylobacter. Ordinarily it does not excite fermenta- 
 tion, but if the access of oxygen is prevented, it pro- 
 duces a peculiar fermentation in dextrin solutions, and 
 in infusions of potatoes and lupine seeds, and dissolves- 
 cellulose and starch. — B. polypiformis. A b. found 
 along with the B. oedematis maligni. It is anaerobic, 
 does not liquefy gelatin, and forms small yelhjw col- 
 onies with bent and serpentine processes. Its cultiva- 
 tions do not develop gas. — B. Preussii [Ciesielski]. A 
 b. found in the larvae of bees and believed to cause the 
 disease called foul brood. Perhaps the same as B. al- 
 vei. — B. prodigiosus. Fr., bacille du lait (ou du) pain 
 rouge. Ger., B. der roti h )en Milch, B. des rot{h)en Brodes, 
 Wunderblut, Hostienblut. Syn.: Micrococcus prodigiosu^ 
 [Cohn] (sell imetrophus), Monas (sen Palmella) prodigiosa, 
 Zoogalactina imetropha [Sette], Bacteridium prodigiosum. 
 A species, perhaps more properly referred to Bacterium, 
 found upon starchy food stufis (bread, rice, potatoes, 
 etc.), and also in milk. It is not pathogenic, and has 
 been recently employed in bacteriotherapy as an an- 
 tagonist to the B. anthracis. — B. proteus vulgaris. See 
 Proteus vulgaris. — B. pseudopneumonicus. See Bac- 
 terium pseudopneumonicum. — B. pseudotuberculosis. 
 An aerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile b. found in 
 1889 by Pfeiffer in a horse that was killed because of 
 the suspicion of glanders. It is pathogenic in guinea 
 pigs, house mice, white mice, hares, and rabbits. — B. 
 pseudotuberculosis murium. An aerobic and faculta- 
 tive anaerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile b. found by 
 Kutscher in 1894 in a dead mouse. It is pathogenic in 
 mice, but not in rabbits or guinea pigs. — B. puerperalis. 
 A motile b. discovered by Spillmann in the blood of a 
 woman who had died in childbed. It is said to develop 
 conidia. — B. pulpae pyogenes. An aerobic, and faculta- 
 tive anaerobic, liquefying b. found by Miller in the pulp 
 of a gangrenous tooth. A pure culture introduced into 
 the abdomen of white mice will prove fatal in from eight- 
 een to thirty hours. — B. putridus. See B.fluorescenspu- 
 tridus. — B. putrificus coli. Ger., B. der Eiweisszersetzung, 
 A b. found constantly in the faeces. On agar agar it 
 forms colonies having at first a nacreous lustre and 
 afterward becoming yellowish. It decomposes allni- 
 minoids into ammonia, amines, the fatty acids and the 
 amido-acids of the fatty series, tyrosine, phenol, par- 
 oxyphenylpropionic acid, paroxybenzoic acid, indol, 
 and skatol ; and further decomposes the proximate 
 products of this decomposition into the ultimate prod- 
 ucts. — B. pyocyaneus. Fr., bacille du pus vert. Ger., 
 B. des griinblauen Eiters. Syn. : Micrococcus pyocyaneus 
 [Gessard], Bacterium eruginosum. A species found in 
 blue or greenish pus, forming slender small rods of 
 varying length. It kills guinea pigs when injected 
 into the peritoneal cavity.— B. pyogenes foetidus. A 
 short, slowly motile b. with rounded ends found in 
 foetid pus. Injected into mice and guinea pigs, it pro- 
 duces local suppuration and systemic effects, and is 
 often fatal.— B. ramosus liquefaciens. A rather large, 
 slowly motile b., occurring as an accidental impurity 
 on geiatin plates.— B. rheumarthritidis, B. rheumarth- 
 ritis. A short cylindrical b., found in the purulent 
 and serous effusion into the joints in rheumatism and 
 believed to be the cause of this disease. The bacilli 
 occur united into thread forms and reproduce by endog- 
 enous spore formation.— Bacilli retinae. The rods of 
 the retina.— B. rhinoscleromatis. Fr., bacille du rhi- 
 nosclerome. Ger., B. des Rhinoscleroms. A b. found by 
 Cornil and Alvarez in the large disease cells, and also 
 lying freely in the tissues in rhinoscleroma. Although 
 theb. was said by Cornil and Alvarez to contain spores, 
 these are ])robab]y not present, and for this reason, as 
 well as for its resemblance to the Bacterium pneumonise 
 
Bacillus 
 
 320 
 
 cruposse, with which, according to Paltauf and Eisel- 
 berg, it is identical, this organism should probably be 
 referred to the genus Bacterium. — B. rubellus. See 
 B. of Okada. — B. ruber. 1. Of Frank, an actively 
 motile b., 6 to 8 /a long and 1 /a broad, occurring on 
 boiled rice and imparting to it a bright-red color. 
 It occurs singly or in chains of 2 or 4 and forms 
 2 to 4 spores. 2. Of Becker, the red 
 B. of water. See Bacilli of water . — 
 
 B. ruber indicus. See B. indicus 
 ruber.— B. salivarius septicus. A 
 short, thick, elliptical, rod-shaped 
 organism found in normal human 
 sputum. It is perhaps identical with 
 Bacterium septicum sputigenum., or with 
 B. crassus sputigenus. — B. sanguinis 
 typhi. An aerobic facultative an- 
 aerobic, non-motile b. discovered by 
 Cheesman and Brannan in the blood 
 of six patients with typhus fever. 
 
 It is pathogenic in white mice, guinea 
 pigs, and rabbits.— B. saprogenes. 
 
 Fr., hacille saprogene. Ger., Fdulnis- 
 bacillus. A name given by Eosen- 
 bacli to three bacilli which are found 
 associated with putrefactive process- 
 es. B. saprogenes I is found as an 
 accidental impurity in foetid secre- 
 tions (the white plugs from the phar- 
 yngeal follicles). It occurs as quite 
 large rod forms with large terminal 
 spores. It is without pathogenic properties. The B. 
 saprogenes II, somewhat shorter and slenderer than 
 I, is found in foetid foot sweat. Injected into the 
 joints and pleural cavity of rabbits, it produces puru- 
 lent inflammation and death. Cf. B. foetidus. The B. 
 saprogenes III, short, thick, and with rounded ends, is 
 found in the putrid pus from suppurating bone and 
 gangrenous surfaces. — B. septicaemia. See B. muri- 
 septicus. — B. septicaemia haemorrhagicae. See B. chol- 
 erse gallinarum. — B. septicus. A non-motile b. found 
 in soil, putrid blood, and putrid albuminous fluids. It 
 is anaerobic, develops into threads and Leptothrix 
 forms, and reproduces by means of spores. Perhaps 
 the B. foetidus. — B. septicus acuminatus. An aerobic 
 b. found in 1889 by Babes in the umbilical stump, the 
 blood, and various organs of an infant that died appar- 
 ently from septic afiection five days after its birth. 
 Pathogenic in guinea pigs and rabbits, but not in mice. 
 — B. septicus agrigenus. A b. found in garden earth 
 resembling the B. cnniculicidus and B. cholerx gallina- 
 rum in morphological characters. Inoculated in mice, 
 field mice, and rabbits, it produces death with symp- 
 toms of septicaemia, and shows a special disposition to 
 attack the red blood corpuscles. — B. septicus putridus. 
 A small, mobile, oval b., having a diameter of from 0‘6 
 M to 1 /IX, and developing easily in all culture media ; it 
 rapidly liquefies gelatin, slowly coagulates milk, and 
 produces an odor of trimethylaniine, especially marked 
 on potato cultures. It produces septicaemia with no 
 apparent lesions in man and in animals. — B. septicus 
 sputi. Ger., B. septicus aus Speichel. A name applied 
 to tw^o species of b. obhiined by Kreibohm from the 
 secretions of the buccal cavity of man, and distinguished 
 from otlier species by not being capable of cultivation 
 on any known nutritive medium. The first species, 
 closely resembling the B. cuniculicidus, and showing 
 Avith stains a difierentiation between the colored poles 
 and a bright central zone, produces a septic affection 
 very fatal to mice and field mice, less fatal to rabbits, 
 and not at all injurious to chickens. The second 
 species, very similar to the B. cholerx gallinarum, is 
 very fatal to mice, hut does not afiect rabbits. — B. sep- 
 ticus sputigenus. See B.vcterium .septicum sputige- 
 
 num.— B. septicus ulcerus gangraenosi. An aerobic, 
 liquefying, motile b. pathogenic in guinea pigs and in 
 mice. It was found by Babes in 1889 in the body of a 
 boy who had died with septicaemia, and grangrene of 
 the skin.— B. septicus vesicae. An aerobic, facultative 
 anaerobic, non-liquefying, motile b. found by Clado in 
 the urine of a person with cystitis. It is pathogenic in 
 
 Q 
 
 THE BACILLUS SUBTILIS. (AFTER TROUESSART.) 
 
 A, ciliated rods ; B, fibrils of long rods ; C, fibrils of articulated long and short rods and cocci ; D, a fibril 
 the rods of which show the formation of spores ; E, spores surrounded by the rod membrane ; F, spores (o, be- 
 fore germination ; 6, c, d, in various stages of germination) ; G, a fragment of zoogloea pellicle (after Brefeld). 
 
 mice, rabbits, and guinea pigs. — B. sputigenus crassus. 
 See B. crassus sputigenus . — B. subtilis. Fr., hacille du 
 foin. Ger., Heuhacillus. Syn. : Vilhio subtilis, Metal- 
 lacter B., Bacterium subtile. A b. found in the air, in 
 dust, in vegetable infusions, especially an infusion of 
 hay, as a white efflorescence on the dung of herbivora, 
 and in many other situations. On agar agar it forms a 
 thick, wrinkled, readily separable coating, and on po- 
 tatoes a moist, granular, whitish layer. The B. subtilis 
 resembles strongly in morphological characters the B. 
 anthracis, differing from it chiefly in that its rods are 
 motile, somewhat slenderer, and have rounded ends, 
 and its spores germinate transversely and not in an 
 axial direction. It has no pathogenic properties. 
 — B. suis. Syn. : Micrococcus suis. A species found 
 in all the fluids of pigs affected with hog cholera. 
 These divide, producing sporiferous rods. The bacilli 
 are sometimes motile, sometimes non-motile, and occur 
 in agglutinated viscous clusters. — B. sycosiferus foeti- 
 dus. See B. of Tommasoli. — B. syncyanus. See B. 
 cyanogenus. — B. synxanthus. See Bacterium synxan- 
 thum. — B. syphilidis, B. syphilis. Fr.. bacille de la 
 syphilis. Ger., Syphilisbacillus, Luesbacillus. A b. dis- 
 covered by Lustgarten in syphilitic new formations. 
 Although closely allied to, if not identical with, the 
 b. occasionally found in the normal genital secretions 
 (see B. of the smegma), the b. of Lustgarten is regarded 
 as the probable cause of syphilitic infection. Aufrecht 
 and Birch-Hirschfeld discovered a b. in syphilis which, 
 according to Disse and Taguchi, is identical with one 
 which they have since found in the blood. These re- 
 sults, however, are doubtful. See also Micrococci of 
 syphilis (under Micrococcus).— B acilli tannicoopiati. 
 Pastilles or bougies containing, each, tannic acid 4 
 grammes, opium 25 centigrammes, and glycerin a 
 sufficiency. — B. tenuis sputigenus. An aerobic, non- 
 liquefying, non-motile b. found in 1890 by Pansini 
 from sputum. It is pathogenic in white rats and 
 in rabbits.— B. termo. See Bacterium termo.—B. 
 tetani [Nicolaier], B. tetani traumatic!. Ger., Teta- 
 nnsbacillus. A b. found in animals dead of tetiinus 
 induced by the inoculation of garden earth, as weW 
 as in the tissues of a man dying from traumatic 
 
321 
 
 Bacillus 
 
 tctamis, and in those of animals inoculated with 
 materials from such tissues ; said to secrete the 
 toxic ptomaine tetanine, or tetanotoxine. The B. 
 tetani is decidedly anaerohic, and grows well in hlood 
 serum when well protected from the air. It is probably 
 the cause of a variety of tetanus in man and animals. — B. 
 tremulus. Hyn. : 3Ietallacter tremulns. A species found 
 on decomposing plant infusions, upon which it forms 
 a thick gelatinous pellicle. It resembles closely the 
 B. subtilis, but is shorter and more slender. The spores 
 have a diameter greater than that of the rod in which 
 they are generated and from which they usually pro- 
 ject as lateral offshoots.— B. tuberculi, B. tuberculosis, 
 B. tuberculosus. Fr., hacille (tuberculeax) dela tubercu- 
 lose. Ger., Tuberkelbacillus, B. der Tuberculose. Syn. : 
 Bacterium tuberculosis (seu tuberculosum). A b. discov- 
 ered by Koch, found in the pathologically altered tis- 
 sues of patients affected with local or general tubercu- 
 losis. It is also found in the excretory fluids which 
 have been in contact with tuberculous tissue (the spu- 
 tum in pulmonary tuberculosis, the urine in tuberculo- 
 sis of the genitourinary tract), and also in the tubercu- 
 losis (Perlsucht) of cattle. It is distinguished from other 
 microorganisms by the ease with which it is stained 
 hy aniline coloring matters if rendered alkaline, and by 
 the tenacity with which it withstands discoloration. It 
 grows slowly and difficultly in nutritive fluids, form- 
 ing on hlood serum characteristic colonies made up of 
 an agglomeration of delicate curved and S-shaped 
 lines. Inoculations with this b., or with its cultiva- 
 tions, produce cheesy degeneration and infection ex- 
 tending to the lymphatic glands, producing general 
 tuberculosis. Inhalations from the cultivations have a 
 similar eflect. The B. tuberculosis is hence regarded 
 as the cause of tuberculosis in man and animals. — B. 
 tumescens. Syn. ; Bacterium tumescens. A species 
 forming a tough, wrinkled, whitish pellicle on moist, 
 cooked “ Mohrriiben ” which have been kept at the 
 ordinary temperature. It consists of rows of long rod- 
 forms united in chains and imbedded in zooglcea. 
 These rods split up into short rods and cocci, hecoming 
 laterally distended in the process. In these short rods 
 
 THE BACILLUS TUMESCENS. (AFTER ZOPF). 
 
 and cocci spores form. — B. tussis convulsivae. See B. 
 of Affa.nassie.ic. — B. typhi abdominalis. See B. typho- 
 sus. — B. typhi murium. An aerobic and facultative 
 anaerobic, non-liquefying, motile b. of Loffler found in 
 1889 from mice that died of an epidemic disease. 
 Guinea pigs, pigeons, chickens, and rabbits are non- 
 pathogenic. White mice, field mice, and house mice 
 are susceptible. — B. typhosus. Fr., bacille typhique (ou 
 de la fihre typhdide). Ger., Typhusbacillus. Syn. : Bac- 
 21 
 
 terium typhosum. A b. discovered by Eberth and others 
 in the spleen, lymphatic glands, and Peyer’s patches 
 of patients dead of typhoid fever, and in the urine 
 and feces in some cases, but not in the blood, nor in 
 connection with the suppurative complications of the 
 disease ; said to .secrete the poisonous ptomaine typho- 
 toxine. This pellicle consists of a mass of proliferating 
 bacilli. Attempts at producing typhoidal disorders in 
 the lower animals by inoculation with this b. have been 
 made with success by Friinkel and Simmonds, by Seitz, 
 and by Sirotinin, and a typical disease resembling 
 more or less typhoid fever in symptoms and patho- 
 logical lesions has been thus produced in mice, rabbits, 
 and guinea pigs. They also found that animals which 
 survived a single inoculation of this sort were proof 
 against subsequent inoculations. Its pathogenic action 
 is thought by Sirotinin to be due to the development 
 by it of a specific ptomaine. The B. typhi abdominalis 
 has been said to occur in contaminated water and in 
 the soil ; but this is not certain, although it is capable 
 of cultivation and development in various kinds of 
 water. Besides the b. of Eberth, two other bacilli 
 have been regarded as the cause of typhoid fever — the 
 b. of Klehs, which differs from that of Eberth in its 
 color reactions and manner of spore formation, and that 
 of Tayon. The latter is described as forming fine 
 granulations and short, very motile rods, which, after 
 inoculation in the dog, become elongated, spore-bearing 
 filaments. The spores are both medial and terminal. 
 Injected into the peritonseum of animals, it causes 
 death, and inoculated subcutaneously in animals and 
 man, it produces fever and diarrhoea with apparent 
 immunity from the effects of a second inoculation. 
 See also Bacterium catenula. — B. ulna. Syn. : Vibrio 
 B. (in part), Metallacter ulna, Bacterium tdna. A 
 motile b. found in decoctions of cooked egg albumin 
 and underneath the shell of a hen’s egg. It grows 
 well in albuminous nutrient liquids without pro- 
 ducing any change in the latter. It is perhaps the 
 same as the bacteridie des infusions of Davaine. — B. ureae. 
 1. Of Leube, a b. found in old urine and capable of 
 converting urea into ammonium carbonate. It does 
 not liquefy gelatin and forms on it superficial colonies 
 in the shape of a series of concentric rings. Two other 
 bacilli are described hy Leuhe as having a similar ac- 
 tion upon urea. 2. Of Miquel, a species found in urine 
 and perhaps identical with B. ulna. — B. varicosus con- 
 junctivse. An aerobic and facultative liquefying, non- 
 motile b. discovered by Gomhert in 1889 in the normal 
 conjunctival sac of a man. It is pathogenic in rabbits 
 by inoculation into the cornea. — B. violaceus. The 
 violet b. of water. See Bacilli of water. — B. virens. 
 A species found in stagnant w'ater, forming yellowish- 
 green filaments, sometimes motile, usually non-motile, 
 producing in their interior oval colorless spores. It is 
 nearly related to the Sporonema gracile (perhaps iden- 
 tical with it), and is possibly not a b. at all, but one of 
 the Schizophycese. — B. virgula. See Spirillum chol- 
 erse asiaticx. — B. viridis. Syn. : Bacterium riride. A 
 species found in rain water, consisting of minute rod- 
 forms colored green (probably from the presence of 
 chlorophyll) and multiplying by division and hy the 
 endogenous formation of colorless, highly refractive 
 spherical or ovoid spores. It is not certainly a h., and 
 is perhaps to he referred to the Schizophycex. — B. 
 Welchii. See B. nerogenes capsnlatus. — B. xerosis con- 
 junctivae. See B. of xerosis epithelialis conjunctirx. — B. 
 Zenkeri. See Proteus ZcuA’cr/. — B. Zopfii. Syn. : Bac- 
 terium Zopfii. A species obtained from the vermiform 
 appendix of hens and occurring under the form of mo- 
 tile rods. The.se split up into shorter segments, 5 to 50 
 /a long, which again grow, and usually in a direction 
 different from that of the axis of the filament. These 
 segments again break up into spherical bodies, regarded 
 
Backache 
 
 Bacterium 
 
 322 
 
 as Micrococci by Kurth, but more correctly considered 
 to be si)ores. It is not pathogenic. It is perhaps the 
 same as Bacteridie intestinale of Davaine. Eecently 
 Schedtler has obtained developmental forms of the B. 
 
 THE BACILLUS ZOPFII. (AFTER KURTH.) 
 
 Zopfii much resembling those of the Proteus, and he be- 
 lieves that the so called zooglcea form of the Proteus 
 mirabilis is really due to the B. Zopfii. — Bienstock’s 
 bacilli. See Bacilli of the faeces. — Bienstock’s pu- 
 trefactive b. from the faeces. See B. putrificus coli. 
 — Brieger’s b. See B. cavicidus. — Cholera b. See Spi- 
 rillum cholerse asiaticae. — Chromogenous bacilli. Fr., 
 hacilles chromogaies. Ger., chromogene Bacillen. Bacilli 
 which produce pigments. Such are the B. prodigiosus, 
 B. indicus, and B. ruber, producing a red pigment ; 
 the B. pyocyaneus, B. fiuorescens putidns, B. fiuo- 
 rescens liquefaciens, B. erythrosporus, and others, pro- 
 ducing a green pigment; the B. cyanogenus, producing 
 a blue pigment ; the B. fuscus and B. mesentericus 
 fuscus, producing a brown pigment ; and the B. lu- 
 teus, B. luteus suis, and others, producing a yellow 
 pigment. See also Bacilli of water. — Comma b. See 
 Spirillum choierae asiaticae. — Denecke’s b. See Spir- 
 illum tyrogenum. — Ducrey’s b. The supposed b. of 
 chancroid. — Eberth’s b. See B. typhosus. — Emmerich’s 
 b. See Bacterium neapolitanum. — Epsilon b. Of 
 Miller, a slender, straight, or more or less curved, 
 non-motile rod form found in carious teeth, along with 
 four other organisms designated respectively as a, y, 
 and 6. It often occurs united in pairs, assuming then 
 an S- or an 0-shape. Applied to teeth, it produces 
 caries. In its growth it resembles the Bpirillum of 
 Finkler and Prior, and is probably identical with it. 
 See Spirillum sputigenum. — Feet sweat b. See B. of 
 foot sweat. — Finkler-Prior b. See Spirillum Fi)ikler- 
 Prior. — Fluorescent bacilli. Fr., bacilles fiuorescents. 
 
 Ger., fiuoresci(e)rende Bacillen. Bacilli which in the 
 cultures give rise to lluorescent phenomena. See B. fiuo- 
 rescots putidus, B. erythrosporus, B. fiuorescens liquefa- 
 ciens, and Bacilli of water. — Frankel’s pneumob’. See 
 Bacterium septicuin sputigenum . — Friedlander’s pneu- 
 mob’. See Bacterium pneumoniae cruposae. — Gibier’s b. 
 See B. leporis letludis. — Hansen’s b. See B. leprae. — Hay 
 b. See B. Hueppe’s b. of butyric acid fer- 
 
 mentation. B. butyricus (3d def. ).- Klebs-Ldffler 
 b. See />. diphtheriie.— Koch's b., Koch’s comma b. See 
 Spirillum choleric asiaticie and B. tuberculosis. — Libo- 
 rius’s b. of butyric acid fermentation. See B. amylobac- 
 ter. — Lustgarten’s b. See B. .sa/p/iiVid/.s.— Malaria b. 
 Sec B. malariae. — Miller’s b. of the intestine. .See B. 
 aerogenes (2d def. b— Miller’s epsilonb. See Epsilon b. 
 — Passet’s putrefactive b. of pus. S(>e B. pyogenes 
 /fch'dd.s.— Pathogenic bacilli. Fr., bacilles pathogchiques. 
 
 Ger., pathogenische Bacillen. Bacilli which produce 
 disease ; e. g., the B. anthracis. — Pfeiffer’s b. .See B. 
 infiuenzas. — Plague b. The specific pathogenic micro- 
 organism of the Oriental plague. Wyman gives the fol- 
 lowing description of it, quoting Yersin, who, coinei- 
 dently with Kitasato, discovered it : A coccobacillus, al- 
 most as broad as it is long, and about 2 la in its greatest 
 diameter. It stains very readily with the ordinary 
 aniline dyes, but is easily overstained, thus masking 
 its true characteristics. It is best stained with a 1-per- 
 cent. solution of thionine, carbolized, when it shows as- 
 a coccobacillus, staining more deeply at the poles than 
 in the centre and forming chains of three or four 
 
 . a elements. It is completely decolorized by Gram’s. 
 
 ^ method. It grows readily upon ordinary media, such 
 as peptone agar, peptone gelatin, and peptone bouil- 
 lon. It does not liquefy gelatin. Upon agar the sepa- 
 rate colonies are very small, round, almost transparent 
 by transmitted and white by refl^ected light. In bouil- 
 lon, under ordinary conditions of temperature, it forms 
 ttocculi which rapidly sink to the bottom of the flask or 
 test tube, leaving the liquid above clear. This is char- 
 acteristic. Examined in the hanging drop, the organ- 
 ism is absolutely devoid of spontaneous mobility. In 
 old cultures upon agar and bouillon the organism rap- 
 idly assumes involution forms, some of which are very 
 curious, and most prominent among them is that of a 
 rather long, slender, segmented b. — Pneumonia b. 
 See Bacterium pneumonix cruposx, Bacterium septi- 
 cum sputigenum, and Bacterium of infectious pneumonia 
 in horses . — Potato b. Ex., bacille des pommes de terre. 
 Ger., Kartojfelbacillus. A name given to several spe- 
 cies of b. which grow readily upon potatoes, and espe- 
 cially B. mesentericus vulgatus. — Prazmowski’s b. of 
 butyric acid fermentation. See B. amylobacter.—'Rosen- 
 baeb’s putrefactive bacilli. See B. saprogenes I, II, 
 and ///.— Sanarelli’s yellow fever b. SeeB. icteroides. 
 — Saprogenic b. Fr., bacillesaprogaie. Ab. which pro- 
 duces putrefaction; especially the B. saprogenes( q. i\). 
 — Syphilis b. See B. syphilidis. — Tetanus b. See B. 
 tetani. — Tubercle b. See B. tuberculosis. — Typhoid b.. 
 Typhous b. See B. typhosus. — Yersin’s b. See Plague 
 b. — Zymogenous bacilli. Fr., bacilles zymogenes. Ger., 
 zymogene (oder gdhrungserregende) Bacillen. Bacilli 
 which produce fermentation. See B. acidi lactici, B. 
 amylobacter, B. butylicus, B. butyricus, B. fitzianus, etc. 
 
 BACK'ACHE. I .at., rhachialgia, notalgia. Fr., rhachial- 
 gie. Ger., Ruckgratsschmerz. An aching pain in any 
 part of the vertebral column. 
 
 BACK'KNEE. A deformity resulting from a sharp 
 backward bend of the knee near the upper end of the 
 tibia. It is due to a deficiency in growth at the fore 
 part of the epiphyseal line. 
 
 BACK'STROKE. An impulse felt in cardiac hyper- 
 trophy. By Laennec it is described “as though the 
 heart swelled and applied itself by a single point, then 
 by its whole surface, and finally sank back in a sudden 
 manner.” 
 
 BACO'PA,/. Ex.,bacope. A genus of scrophulariaceous 
 plants. — B. aquatica. Fr., herbe aux briilures. A South 
 American sjiecies. used as an application to burns. 
 
 BACTER.ffi'MIA, /. See Bacteria^mia. 
 
 BACTE'RIA, 11 ., pi. of Bacterium (q. r.). Fr., bacteries. 
 Ger., Bakterien. Often used to signify the ^chizomy- 
 cetes. See Microbe. 
 
 BACTERIA'CE.®, /. Ex., bacthlacees. Ger.. Bacte- 
 riaceen. In Zo])f's classification of the Schizomycetes. 
 a group comprising the genera Bacterium. Spirillum. 
 Vibrio, Leuconostoc, Bacillus, and Clostridium, which oc- 
 cur in the forms of micrococci, rods (either straight or 
 bent), or filaments (straight or .spiral), the latter pre- 
 senting no dirterentiation between base and apex. Divi- 
 sion takes place in one direction of space only. Repro- 
 duction l)y spores is present in some cases, absent or 
 
Backache 
 
 Bacterium 
 
 unknown in others. J. Kiinstler places them in a posi- 
 tion intermediate between the animal and vegetable 
 kingdoms, regarding them as most closely related to 
 the astomons Fhujellata. The term is also used generic- 
 ally as synonymous with Hchisomycetes. In Hueppe’s 
 classification, the b. are regarded as forming a genus 
 only, and are held to include only the endosporous b., 
 comprising, thus, the genera (subgeneraj Bacillus and 
 Clostridium. 
 
 BACTERIA'CEOTJS. ¥Y.,hacteriace. Pertaining to bac- 
 teria or belonging to the Bacteriacex. 
 
 BACTERIAI'MIA, /. From (see Bacterium), 
 
 and alp.a, blood. Ger., Bakteridmie. A condition in 
 which bacteria {Schizomycetes) are present in the blood. 
 — Acute b. Septiciemia. — Chronic b. Pyaemia. 
 BACTE'RIAL, BACTE'RIAN. Fr., bacterien. Oav.Jjak- 
 teriell. Of or pertaining to bacteria, or Schizomycetes. 
 BACTER'IC. Bacterial. 
 
 BACTERICI'DAL. From ^anT-npiov (see Bacterium) and 
 cxdere, to kill. See Antibacterian. 
 
 BACTERID'IA, n., pi. of hacteridium iq. v . ). 
 BACTERID'IAL. Fr., bacteridien. Of or pertaining to 
 bacteridia. 
 
 BACTERID^IUM, n. CrV., ^aKT-qpiSLOV PaKTrjpi.ov). Fr., 
 bacteridie. A genus of Schizomycetes made by Davaine, 
 including those in the form of a straight or bent rod, 
 more or less distinctly pointed as the result of an im- 
 perfect spontaneous division, and always non-motile. 
 The latter characteristic distinguishes the genus from 
 Bacterium as defined by Davaine. — B. anthracis. See 
 Bacillus anthracis. — B. aurantiacum. The Micrococ- 
 cus aurantiacus. — B. cyaneum. The Micrococcus cya- 
 neus. — B. fermenti. Fr., bacteridie du levain. A species 
 found in great numbers in the yeast of wheat and bar- 
 ley and in sour flour paste, forming filaments usually 
 thin and short, at most 10 p. long, sometimes divided 
 into two articles, straight or bent, immobile or having 
 a slight Brownian movement. Sometimes they are 
 20 p. long, and they are then divided into two, three, or 
 four articles forming an angle with each other. — B. 
 luteum. The Micrococcus luteus. — B. prodigiosum. 
 The 3Iicrococcus (Bacillus) prodigiosus. — B. violaceum. 
 The 3Iicrococcus violaceus. 
 
 BACTERTFORM. Fr., bacteriforme. See Bacterioid. 
 BACTE'RIOID. From ^aKTqpLov (see Bacterium), and 
 el6os, resemblance. Fr., bacteroide. Ger., stdbchenfbr- 
 mig. Shaped like a staff or like a bacterium. 
 BACTERIOLO'GIC(AL). Fr., bactcriologique. Ger., bak- 
 teriologisch. Of or pertaining to bacteriology. 
 BACTERIOL'OGIST. Fr., bacteriologiste. Ger., Bakte- 
 riolog. One who studies bacteriology. 
 BACTERIOL'OGY. From ^aKT-npcov (see Bacterium), 
 and Aovos, understanding. Fr., hacteriologie. Ger., 
 Baktcriologie. The science of bacteria. 
 BACTERIOL'YSIS, /. From ^aKT^piow, a bacterium, 
 and A.i)o-ts, a loosening. The “self-digestion” of bac- 
 teria. 
 
 BACTERIOLYT'IC. Pertaining to bacteriolysis. 
 BACTE"RI0PHYT0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ^a<- 
 T>)piov (see Bacterium), and ^vt6v, a growth. An or- 
 ganic unit (e. g., an epithelial cell) filled with bacterial 
 gi’owths. 
 
 BACTERIOSCOP'IC. Fr., bacterioscopique. Ger., bak- 
 terioskojnsch. Pertaining to bacterioscopy. 
 BACTERIOS'COPY. From ^anT-qpiov (see Bacterium), 
 and o-KOTreiv, to examine. Fr. , bactmoscopie. Ger., bak- 
 terioskopie. The observation or study of bacteria. 
 BACTERIO'SIS, f. Bacterial infection. 
 BACTE^^RIOTHER^APY. From paKTi)piop (see Bacteri- 
 um), and Bepanela, medical treatment. Fr., bacterio-the- 
 rapie. Ger., Bakteri other apie. A plan of treating dis- 
 ease by employing one microorganism to destroy an- 
 other, the latter being the one on which the disease is 
 supposed to depend (e. g., the treatment of pulmonary 
 
 tuberculosis by causing the patient to inhale the Bac- 
 terium termo). 
 
 BACTERIOTROP'IC. From paKr-qpiov, a bacterium, and 
 Tpeneiv, to turii. Ger., bakteriotropisch. Having an af- 
 finity for bacteria. 
 
 BACTERIT'IC. Fr., bacteritique. Ger., bakteritisch. 
 Associated with or produced by bacteria or Schizomy- 
 cetes. 
 
 BACTE'RITJM, n. From ^aKT^pto^/, a staff. Fr., bacterie. 
 Ger., Bakterie. A genus of micro.scopic organisms, e.s- 
 tablished by Ehrenberg and referred by him to the 
 family Vibrionia of the animal kingdom. It is now 
 usually (although not by all ) regarded as belonging to 
 the vegetable kingdom, and assigned to the class Schi- 
 zomycetes, order Bacteriacex [Zopf] or Arthrobacteriacex 
 [De Bary]. It comprehended, according to Ehrenberg, 
 all the forms with straight, inflexible, linear body, and 
 thus included in part the present genus Bacillus. By 
 subsequent writers, it was confined to the shorter, 
 cylindrical (and ovoid or fusiform), usually motile rod- 
 forms, Bacillus being held to include the longer and 
 more slender linear organisms, which are further dis- 
 tinguished by being united into an articulate series 
 (pseudofilaments), while b. occurs singly or in loosely 
 connected groups of two or three members. Zopf fur- 
 ther restricted the genus by confining it to those forms 
 which reproduce by division only, endogenous spore- 
 formation being unknown or absent. This limitation 
 is now generally accepted, and b. may hence be defined 
 as a genus of the Schizomycetes, comprising microscopic 
 organisms which always occur at some period of their 
 existence under the form of short, straight, rectangular, 
 ovoid, or fusiform rod cells, growing in the direction of 
 their long axis and reproducing by transverse division 
 (never by endogenous spore formation). They may 
 also occur under the form of 3Iicrococci, but always 
 tend to revert to the rod form. On account of the un- 
 
 certainty in regard to the existence of spore production 
 in the Schizomycetes, the limits of the genus b. are very 
 uncertain, and hence some have proposed to abandon 
 the term altogether and include all the rod forms un- 
 der Bacillus. A further source of confusion arises from 
 the frequent application of the term b. to any individ- 
 ual of the Schizomycetes, the latter being often desig- 
 nated collectively as the bacteria. For this reason, De 
 Bary prefers the name Arthrobacterinm for b. as here 
 defined. In this work b. will be employed as far as 
 possible to denote simply the genus name according to 
 the definition imposed by Zopf, and the term microbe 
 will be used for b. or bacteria when designating one of 
 the Schizomycetes. See Microbe.— Arthrosporous bac- 
 
Bacterium 
 
 324 
 
 teria. Fr., hacieries artlirofipores. Ger., arthrospore 
 Bal'terien, Bacteria which reproduce by fission ; bacte- 
 ria in the restricted sense. — B. aceti. Fr., bacterie (on 
 mycoderme) du vinaUjre. Ger., Essigpilz, EssUjferment. 
 Syn. : Bacillus aceticus, mycoderma, aceti, Arthrobacte- 
 rium aceti, Ulvina aceti. A species eflecting the trans- 
 formation of alcolml into acetic acid, and forming a 
 pellicle upon the surface of alcoholic liquids which have 
 turned sour. It occurs as short straight rods somewhat 
 constricted in the middle and about the size of the Ba- 
 cillus acidi lactici. These unite into long pseudofila- 
 nients, consisting of rows of connected long and short 
 rods, some of which grow into filaments, while others 
 become variously swollen and distorted. — B. acidi lac- 
 tici. Fr., bacterie de la fermentation lactique. Ger., Bak- 
 terie der 3Iilchsduregdhrung. 1. See Bacillus acidi 
 lactici. 2. Of Zopf, a species obtained from malt infu- 
 sion and capable of converting milk sugar into lactic 
 acid. It occurs both as a rod form and as cocci. — B. 
 aerogenes. Two bacteria found by Miller in the gas- 
 trointestinal tract and producing gaseous decomposi- 
 tion of carbohydrates. The first {B. aerogenes I) forms 
 short motile rods occurring singly or in pairs. It does 
 not liquefy gelatin and produces on plates sharply 
 limited, circular, yellow colonies, on agar agar a gray- 
 ish-white pultaceous layer, and on potatoes a yellow- 
 ish-white pultaceous mass. Its fermentative action is 
 exerted strongly both with and without the access of 
 oxygen. The second b. (B. aerogenes IT) is morpho- 
 logically like the first, but difiers in the form of its cul- 
 tures and has much less marked fermentative action. — 
 B. aeruginosum. See Bacillus pyocyaneus. — B. allii. 
 Of A. B. GriflBns, a b. found in putrefying onions, 5 
 to 7 jiA in length, 2‘5 ix broad, and iiroducing a peculiar 
 green pigment ; when cultivated in peptonized agar 
 agar, it develops, at the expense of the proteids of 
 the latter, a ptomaine, CioHnN, a white, crystalline, 
 deliquescent, monacid base, perhaps identical in com- 
 position with hydrocoridine. — B. anthracicum, B. an- 
 thracis. See Bacillus anthracis. — B. articulatum. 
 See B. triloculare. — B. aurantiacum. A chromogenous 
 species. — B. bacillus. A species resembling B. termo. — 
 B. bombycis. The Nosema bombycis. — B. Boutrouxii. 
 A species sometimes confounded with B. oblongum. It 
 is found in alcoholic infusions. It converts glucose into 
 gluconic acid, and the latter eventually into oxyglu- 
 conic acid. — B. brunneum. A species occurring in a 
 putrid infusion of Indian corn and producing a brown 
 pigment. Perhaps identical with Bacillus fuscus. — B. 
 butyricum. See Bacillus amylobncter. — B. Candidas. 
 A chromogenous species. — B. capitatum. A species 
 found in water in which cheese, ham, and other ani- 
 mal matters had been infused. — B. carbunculare. 
 See Bacillus anthracis. — B. catenula. Fr., b. (ou bac- 
 terie) cliainette. A species discovered by Dujardin, who 
 regarded it as belonging to the Infusoria ; described as 
 cylindrical filaments having a total length of 20 /u. and 
 by spontaneous division forming a chain of 3, 4, or 5 
 connected rods, 3 to 4 la long and 0’4 to 0'5 /m thick. 
 According to Coze and Feltz, it, or a species closely re- 
 sembling it, is found in typhoid fever in man and also 
 in rabbits to whom the disease has been communicated 
 by inoculation, and is then from 1 to 4 ju. long and 0’4 
 to 0'8 ju. thick. See, however, Bacilli:s typhosus. The 
 B. catenula much resembles the lactic acid ferment 
 {Bacillus acidi lactici); according to some, it is one of 
 the forms described as B. termo. — B. caucasicum. See 
 Bacillus caucasicus. — B. chlorinum. A species con- 
 sisting of greenish-colored, highly motile, oval cells, 
 2 to 3 n long, which exhibit a great tendency to ac- 
 cumulate in the light and evolve oxygen. It is per- 
 haps not a b., ])elonging rather to the Schizophycese. — 
 B. coli commune. A species occurring, along with the 
 Bacillus lactis aerogenes, in the fieces of infants nour- 
 
 ished exclusively upon milk, as short, slightly arcuate 
 rods, from 1 to 5 /a long and 0'3 to 0'4 ix thick. In milk 
 it produces the lactic acid fermentation with coagula- 
 tion of the casein, and also decomposes glucose. Ac- 
 cording to Weisser, B. coli commune is identical in mor- 
 phological characters and physiological properties with 
 B. neapolitanum. — B. cuneatum. See Bacillus cunea- 
 tus. — B. cyanogenum. See Bacillus cyanogenus. — B. 
 decalvans. A microorganism, doubtfully referred to 
 the genus b., said to occur in alopecia areata under the 
 form of rounded or elongated, highly refracting bodies, 
 1‘6/ixlong, usually arranged in pairs. They are situated 
 between the shaft of the atfected hair and the cuticula, 
 or between the shaft and the inner root sheath, and 
 are supposed by this route to enter the substance of the 
 hair and to cause its falling out. It is perhaps iden- 
 tical with the il/icrococcMS found by Buchner and Sehlen 
 in this disease. — B. denitrificans. See Bacillus deni- 
 trificans. — B. dysodes. See Bacillus dysodes.—B. en- 
 chelys. A species described by Ehrenberg, who re- 
 ferred it to the animal kingdom (Infusoria). It occurs 
 in river w'ater and forms cylindrical chains, about 9 n 
 long, made up of indistinctly defined, colorless, oval 
 corpuscles, smaller than in the B. triloculare. — B. fitzia- 
 num. See BAciLLUS^temwMs. — B. foetidum. See Bacil- 
 lus (Istdef.). — B. fusiforme. A species form- 
 ing fusiform cells, acute at both ends, 2 to 5 /a long 
 and 0'5 to 0‘8 fx thick ; found in sea water. — B. glis- 
 chrogenum. See Glischkobacterium. — B. graveo- 
 lens. A non-pathogenic species of b. found in the epi- 
 dermis between the human toes. — B. griseum. Syn. ; 
 Alicrococcus griseus [Winter]. A species occurring in 
 fresh and salt water as rounded or ovate colorless rods, 
 2'5 to 4 jiA long (increasing to 6 or 7 /n before division) 
 and 1'8 to 2‘5 ju, thick. — B. ianthinum. Syn. : Bacillus 
 inanthinus. A species found by Zopf on pieces of a 
 pig’s bladder which he caused to float upon water 
 rich in lower organisms. It consists of long and short 
 rod forms which in the presence of air form a beautiful 
 violet pigment soluble in alcohol. A similar, perhaps 
 identical organism was obtained by Hueppe, who found 
 that it imparted its violet coloring matter to its various 
 cultivation media. — B. kefir. See Bacillus caucasi- 
 cus. — B. lactis [Lister]. A species said to produce the 
 lactic acid fermentation of milk. It occurs, according 
 to Lister, in the difierent forms of coccus, b. (short rod 
 form). Bacillus (long rod form), Leptothrix, and Saccha- 
 romyces (?). It is probably identical with the Bacillus 
 acidi lactici.— 'R. lactis aerogenes. See Bacillus lac- 
 tis aerogenes. — B. lineola. Syn. : Vibrio lineola [Muller 
 and Ehrenberg (in part)]. A species said to occur in 
 well water and other water, upon potatoes, in the sur- 
 face soil, and in other situations. Under this title 
 probably several distinct species have been included. — 
 B. lucens. See Bacillus lucens. — B. luteum. A chro- 
 mogenous form. — B. maydis. See Bacillus maydis. — 
 B. merismopoedioides. A species discovered by Zopf 
 in sewage mud, occurring as filaments, of a diameter of 
 1 to 1’5 fx, which split up into long rod forms, short 
 rods, and cocci. The latter separate from each other, 
 pass through a motile stage, then come to rest and in- 
 crease by a process of growth and division taking place 
 at first in one direction of space, subsequently in two 
 directions so as to constitute rectangular lamelliform 
 colonies resembling those of 3Ierismopoedia. These col- 
 onies, which frequently contain as many as 4,000 cocci 
 (64 on a side), become enveloped in zooglcea, and by 
 union with other colonies form a pellicle upon the sur- 
 face of water. From these colonies new rods and fila- 
 ments are subsequently developed. — B. morbilli. An 
 organism described by M. Lanzi as occurring in mea- 
 sles, being found in the urine, especially in the period 
 of desquamation and in the shreds of skin during the 
 second stage of the disease. — B. navicula. A species oc- 
 
325 
 
 Bacterium 
 
 curring upon rotting potatoes as rather large, fusiform 
 or elliptical, motile and uoii-motile cells, containing in 
 their interior one or more dark spots which are stained 
 blue by iodine. According to Bergonzini, it is identical 
 with the BacAUus ainylobader. — B. neapolitanum. Ger., 
 Emmerich’s NeapJer Bacillus. Syn. : Bacillus ncapolila- 
 nus. A species discovered by Emmerich in the organs 
 
 B' 
 
 Q> 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 Q 
 
 O 
 
 Q 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 Q 
 
 © 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 © 
 
 © 
 
 G 
 
 CTJO ©O 
 ©© ©© 
 
 F 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 ©ary 
 
 (S>© ©dS) 
 
 o© ©© 
 
 CL.' ©; ©) dU 
 
 ©oSS ©§§§ 
 S 8 §f 
 S888 S&MW 
 
 iiss iiii 
 
 ©)© <D© 
 
 ©O©?© ©©©© 
 
 ©)©©©) oo©cf? 
 
 m ^ 
 
 THE BACTERIUM MERISMOPCEDIOIDES. (AFTER ZOPF). 
 
 A, a filament made up of long and short rods and of cocci ; B, a filament made 
 up of cocci ; B', a filament the constituent cocci of which are separating from each 
 other; C, an irregular group of cocci; D, E, F, G, II, successive stages in the 
 formation of a rectangular colony ; I, a colony. 
 
 and intestinal canal of cholera patients. It forms short 
 rods, about 0’9 /u. thick, with rounded ends, sometimes 
 occurring as ovate or elongated cells, and in certain 
 cultivation fluids as filaments. In gelatin it forms col- 
 onies which in the deeper layers are ovoid, sharply de- 
 fined, brownish-yellow and with granular contents, and 
 upon the surface are larger, flat, scalelike, and irides- 
 cent, presenting two zones — a central, golden-yellow 
 and granular, and a peripheral, colorless and of glassy 
 aspect. It does not liquefy the gelatin and is capable 
 of existing with or without oxygen. According to 
 Emmerich, it produces in animals choleraic symptoms 
 with inflammation and erosion of the gastrointestinal 
 canal ; and he hence regards it as the exciting cause of 
 cholera in man. Fliigge, Weisser, and others, how- 
 ever, have found an organism of essentially the same 
 morphological and biological characters in the faeces of 
 people not afiected with cholera, and also in decompos- 
 ing flesh, and in the air. Moreover, the B. coli com- 
 mune is very similar to the B. neapolitanum, and by 
 some is held to be identical with it. The latter, there- 
 fore, probably takes no part in the causation of cholera. 
 — B. oblongum. Syn. : Micrococcus oblongus. A spe- 
 cies found in vinegar. It has the characters of B. aceti, 
 but with a diameter from twice to three times as large. 
 By oxidation it transforms glucose into gluconic acid. — 
 B. of butyric acid fermentation. Fr., baclMc de la 
 fermentation butyriqne. Ger., Bakterie der Buttersdure- 
 (jahrung. A motile B., 1 ’8 to 2 '4 ju. long and 0‘7 to 1 pi 
 tiiick (in suitable cultivation fluids 7 to 8 pi long and 
 ,1'5 pi thick), capable of converting lactates into 
 butyrates with the simultaneous formation of pro- 
 pionic acid and of transforming tartrates into acetic 
 and succinic acids. It also exerts a fermentative action 
 upon the malates and citrates and upon cane sugar, 
 grape sugar, milk sugar, and mannite. It differs from 
 the Bacillus amylobacter in the absence of spores and 
 of amylaceous contents. — B. of diphtheria. Fr., bac- 
 terie de la diphtherie. Ger., Bakterie der Diphtheric. A 
 species found by Emmerich in cases of diphtheria in man 
 
 and in doves, and believed by him to be the cause of 
 this disease. It forms short stout rods which grow on 
 nutrient gelatin as whitish colonies and upon potatoes 
 as a thick whitish-yellow coating. Inoculations from 
 these cultivations are said by Emmerich to produce a 
 diiditheritic inflammation in doves, rabbits, and white 
 mice. It is probable, however, that the cultivations so 
 acting were impure, and that theb. of Emmerich is not 
 the causal agent in producing the diphtheritic process. 
 — B. of hog cholera. SeeB. of su-ine plague . — B, of in- 
 fectious pneumonia in horses. Ger., Bacterie der Brust- 
 seuche der Pferde. An oval capsulated b. found by 
 Schiitz in the infectious pneumonia { Brustseuche) of 
 the horse. It divides in the direction of its short di- 
 ameter and usually occurs in pairs placed side by side. In 
 morphological characters it closely resembles Friinkel’s 
 b. of pneumonia (the B. septicums jnitigenum), although 
 it differs somewhat in its color reactions and the form 
 of its cultivations, being in these respects often more 
 like the B. pneumonix cruposx. Inoculations with this 
 b. were pathogenic for mice, rabbits, and guinea pigs. 
 — Bacteria of pneumonia. See B. pneumonix cruposx, 
 B. of infectious pneumonia in horses, and B. septicum 
 sputigenum. — Bacteria of pus. See Bacilli of pus 
 (under Bacillus). — Bacteria of putrefaction. Fr., 
 bacteries de la putrefaction. Ger., Fdulnisbakterien. 
 Bacteria which are associated with putrefactive pro- 
 cesses. The B. termo was formerly regarded as the 
 cause of putrid decomposition, but it is now believed 
 that what was formerly described as the B. termo com- 
 prised a number of species, and that a variety of organ- 
 i.sms are concerned in the production of putrefaction. 
 See B. termo, and cf. Bacilli of putrefaction i under 
 Bacillus). — B. of septicaemia in rabbits. A b., 3 to 
 4 a long and 0'2 to 0'7 n thick, discovered by Bordoni- 
 Uflreduzzi and I)i Mattei in rabbits dead of septicaemia 
 after inoculation with impure human saliva. It grows 
 on gelatin in the form of whitish, irregular patches 
 and liquefies the gelatin after 15 to 20 days. Inoculated 
 in rabbits, it reproduces the septicaunic process. Cf. 
 Bacillus cuniculicidus and Bacillus septicus sputi. 
 — B. of swine plague. A b. found by Salmon in hogs 
 afiected with swine plague or the American variety of 
 hog cholera, which he regards as distinct from the Eu- 
 ropean hog cholera irouget, or Rothlauf). It is found 
 especially in the spleen, but is present, more or less, in 
 all the tissues, occurring as motile oval rods, 1'2 to 1'5 
 n long and O'O /u, thick, usually in pairs. Occasionally 
 forms of less thickness and 1'8 ^ in length occur, and 
 these exhibit, when stained, a diflerentiation of struc- 
 ture between the peripheral and central portions. The 
 dimensions are altered slightly by cultivation, the rods 
 growing in meat infusions being only 0'9 long and 
 0'4 to 0'5 a thick. It does not liquefy gelatin, and in 
 plate cultures forms irregularly oval colonies elevated 
 in the centre, in needle cultivations in gelatin whitish 
 colonies, and upon potatoes a light yellowish-green 
 layer with the simultaneous production of a brownish 
 pigment. The character of the cultivations, however, 
 varies more or less according to the source from which 
 the bacteria are derived; for example, a cultivation 
 obtained from western hogs is somewhat dittereiit from 
 that obtained from hogs bred in the east. Its colonies 
 do not emit the odor of putrefaction. The b. does not 
 reproduce by spore foi’mation, and is killed by a tem- 
 perature of 58° C. It is pathogenic for swine, producing 
 in them the lesions of swine plague, and also for mice, 
 rabbits, guinea pigs, and pigeons. See also Bacillus 
 of hog cholera and Bacillits suis. Bacteria of the air. 
 Fr., bacteries de Fair. Ger., Luftbakterien. Various 
 bacteria found in the air. Cornil and Babes enumerate 
 three varieties, which approximate more or less to the 
 Micrococcus form, and others — e. g., the B. neapolita- 
 num, B. carlbergense. B. Kochii, etc. — are known to oc- 
 
Bacteriuria 
 
 Bag 
 
 326 
 
 cur.— Bacteria of the mouth. Fr., bncteries de la bou- 
 che. Ger., Bakterien der Mundhbhle. Bacteria occurring 
 normally in the mouth. Many are known, Miller, for 
 instance, enumerating 13 varieties of rod forms found 
 in the mouth, in regard to most of which, however, it 
 is uncertain whether they are to be assigned to the 
 genus b. or bacillus. See also Bacilli of the mouth 
 (under Bacillus). — Bacteria of the soil. Fr., bac~ 
 teries de la terre. Ger., Erdebakterien. Various Bac- 
 teria occurring in tlie earth, including, according to 
 Adametz, B. termo, B. lineola, and two other species. 
 See also Bacilli of the soil (under Bacillus). — Bac- 
 teria of the urine. Fr., bacteries de V urine. Ger., 
 Bakterien des Ilarns. Various bacteria found in the 
 urine ; especially the B. urex . — B. of typhoid fever. Fr., 
 bacterie de la fihre typho'ide. Ger., Typhusbakterie. A 
 b. found by Coze and Feltz in the typhoid fever of man 
 and rabbits. See B. catenula . — B. of variola. Fr., bac- 
 terie de la petite-verole. Ger., Bakterie der Variola (oder 
 der Blattern). A rod form, exhibiting a slow gliding or 
 serpentine movement, found by Coze and Feltz in the 
 vesicles of smallpox. It is said to be pathogenic for 
 rabbits. — Bacteria of water. Fr., bacteries de Veau. 
 Ger., Wasserbakterien. Various bacteria found in wa- 
 ter. Such are the B. lineoln, B. enchelys, B. ianthinum, and 
 another chromogenous species producing a violet pig- 
 ment described by Mace, and also a number of species 
 enumerated by de Malapert-Neuville. — B. pasteuria- 
 num, B. pastorianum. A species found by Hansen in 
 beerwort and in beer, especially in beer poor in alcohol. 
 It closely resembles the B. aceti, from which it differs in 
 containing starch. — B. Pfliigeri. See Mickococcus 
 Pfliiqeri . — B. phosphorescens. A species occurring, in 
 the form of thin rods rounded at their apices, in the 
 seas of northern Europe, rendering the W'ater phos- 
 phorescent. It grow's best on gelatin without liquefy- 
 ing it, but does not develop on potatoes. — B. photomet- 
 ricum. A species discovered by Engelmann, which 
 occurs as somewhat reddish-colored cells which become 
 motile only when exposed to light. In the solar spec- 
 trum they exhibit the most marked movement in the 
 ultra-red, less marked in the yellow, and from this 
 point to the violet end of the spectrum the motility 
 gradually diminishes. — B. pneumoniae, B. pneumoniae 
 crouposae (seu cruposae). Fr., bacterie de la pneumonie. 
 
 Ger., Bakterie der Fnen- 
 monie. Syn. ; Diplococ- 
 cus pneumonix (seu pneu- 
 monix fibrinosx), Pneu- 
 mococcus, Bacillus pmen- 
 monix. A .species dis- 
 covered by Friedliinder 
 in the exudation and 
 sputum, and also in the 
 pleuritic and pericardial 
 effusions in croupous 
 pneumonia. On gelatin 
 it forms circular colo- 
 nies, which in the deeper 
 layers are dark-yellow- 
 ish or olive-colored and 
 granular, and above are whitish and project distinctly 
 over the level of the plate. In needle cultivations it 
 forms along the needle track a confluent mass surmount- 
 ed by a hemispherical prominent head ( “ nail cultiva- 
 tion”)- The 1). has the power of converting glucose 
 into ethyl alcohol and acetic acid, and calcium lactate 
 and creatinine into acetic acid [Brieger]. It is said to 
 produce in animals, especially in mice, death, with 
 pulmonary congestion and infiltration and pleuritic ef- 
 fusion, and they are hence regarded by Friedliinder as 
 the cause of pneumonia in man. According to the re- 
 searches of others, however, various other organisms, 
 ^'Specially the B. septicum sputigenum (q. v.), are con- 
 
 cerned in the production of pneumonia, and Fried- 
 liinder's b., although found pretty constantly in pneu- 
 monia and in the various inflammatory affections (men- 
 ingitis, pericarditis, endocarditis) complicating it, is also 
 found in connection wdth morbid processes not asso- 
 ciated with pneumonia (meningitis, purulent inflam- 
 mation, oziena, etc.). Moreover, the characters (capsu- 
 lation and the ” nail cultivation ”), which have been 
 regarded as distinctive of the B. pneumonix cruposx are 
 assumed at times by other Schizomycetes, so that the 
 former has been thought by some to have no claim to 
 be regarded as a distinct species. This latter view, 
 how’ever, is probably a mistaken one. According to 
 the latest researches by Weichselbaum, the b. of Fried- 
 liinder, although a causal agent in the production of 
 pneumonia, is less frequently so than the B. septicum 
 sputigenum and the Streptococcus pneumonix, and, like 
 these organisms, is also normally present in the healthy 
 respiratory tract. B. pneumonix cruposx has been em- 
 ployed in bacteriotherapy as an antagonist to the Ba- 
 cillus anthracis. See also Bacillus r/tiaoscZeromafis. — B. 
 porri. A species said to occur in w'arts and to cause their 
 contagiousness. — B. prodigiosum. See BACiLLUsprodi- 
 (/iosMs.— B. pseudopneumonicum. Syn. : Bacillus pseudo- 
 pneumonicus. A species found by Basset in pus, resem- 
 bling closely in form and development under cultivation 
 the B. pneumonix cruposx, but showing more tendency 
 to assume the round cell {Micrococcu,s) form. It occurs as 
 capsulated rods, 1'16 ju, long and 0‘87 )x broad. Its culti- 
 vations in gelatin are prominent like the “ nail cultiva- 
 tions” of the B. pneumonix cruposx, but do not descend 
 deeply beneath the surface, and are associated wdth 
 brownish discoloration of the gelatin and the evolution 
 of a putrefactive odor. On potatoes it forms a w^hitish, 
 shining, succulent layer, which contains no gas hubbies. 
 The B. pseudopneumonicum inoculated in serous cavities, 
 and less markedly w^hen subcutaneously injected, pro- 
 duces purulent inflammation. — B. punctnm. Fr., b. 
 point. A species discovered by Ehrenberg, who re- 
 ferred it to the animal kingdom. It is described as 
 forming ovoid or elongated rod cells, 1'7 jn thick and 
 5'2 fj. long, often arranged in pairs, and exhibiting a 
 slow, waving movement. It is found in different in- 
 fusions of animal substances and, according to Coze 
 and Feltz, also in animals which have died from inoc- 
 ulation with putrid substances. According to the lat- 
 ter authors, it then attains a length of from 4 to 20 m, 
 its thickness remaining the same. By Bergonzini it is 
 referred to B. lineola. Probably several distinct organ- 
 isms have been included under this title. — B. nibes- 
 cens. The peach-colored b., a species now regarded as 
 the zoogloea form of Beggiatoa roseopersicina . — B. sep- 
 ticum sputigenum. Syn. : Bacillus septicus sqmtigenus. 
 Friinkel’s b. {or Diplococcus) of pneumonia; Friinkel’s 
 pneumococcus, Diplococcus pneumonix. A species dis- 
 covered liy Friinkel in pneumonic sputa occurring as 
 fusiform or lanceolate cocci or ovoid rods, usually ar- 
 ranged in pairs or in chains of 4 or 6, and surrounded 
 by a capsule like the B. pneumonix cruposx. It differs 
 from the latter in color reactions and in the character 
 of its cultivations, not growing on gelatin plates at or- 
 dinary temperatures. It is probably the most ordi- 
 nary, although not the only, cause of pneumonia. A 
 b. probably identical with this b. was discovered by 
 Sternberg and subsequently by Friinkel and by Weich- 
 selbaum in healthy sputum, and is believed to be also 
 identical with the so called Micrococcus (Micrococcus 
 Pasteuri) found by Pasteur in the same location. See 
 Bacillus lyssx. Inoculation with this b. as well as 
 w'ith Friinkel’s B. septicum sputigenum produces septi- 
 caunia, but if a weakened cultivation of the latter is 
 employed a pneumonic or pleuritic process is induced 
 instead. — B. subtile. See Bacillus subtilis . — B. syn- 
 cyanum. See Bacillus cyanogenus . — B. synxanthum. 
 
327 
 
 An actively motile b. resembling B. termo, 0’7 to 1 /u. 
 in length, and occurring singly or in chains of 2 to 
 5 members, discovered by Ehrenberg in boiled milk 
 which has become spontaneously yellow. This b., 
 when transferred to normal milk, colors the latter a 
 lemon-yellow, at the same time rendering the latter 
 at first acid and then alkaline and dissolving the 
 casein. The coloring matter produced by this b. is 
 soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol and ether, loses 
 its tint on the addition of acids, and recovers it upon 
 the addition of alkalies. According to Schroter, it re- 
 sembles in reactions and in its absorption spectrum 
 some of the yellow aniline colors. — B. termo. Fr., bac- 
 terie commune, termo. Ger., Faulnisbakterie. A b. for- 
 merly regarded as the peculiar cause of putrefaction 
 and described as forming short, cylindrical-oblong, ac- 
 tively motile rods, 1'5 to 2 /u. long and 0'5 to 07 /a thick, 
 arranged in irregular groups, series, or spherical ag- 
 glomerations enveloped in zooglma. The b. is said to 
 have a flagellum by Dollinger and Drysdale, and it 
 exhibits all varieties of movement, rotation about the 
 long axis or the transverse axis, a quivering movement, 
 and progression in straight or in curved lines. Ewart 
 describes a growth of the bacteria into filamentous 
 spore-bearing forms, but the organism which he de- 
 scribes is apparently quite diflerent from that usually 
 understood under the name of B. termo. Under the 
 latter title have been included a number of different 
 species, and the form which has been regarded as the 
 typical B. termo is said not to produce putrefaction. 
 One of the species designated under this title has been 
 used by Cantani and others in bacteriotherapy as an 
 antagonist to the Bacillus tuberculosis in the treatment 
 of pulmonary phthisis. — B. tholoideum. A b. found 
 by Gessner in the intestines of healthy persons. It 
 resembles in its growth and morphology the Bacillus 
 lactis aerogenes of Escherich. It is i)athogenic in 
 guinea pigs and mice. — B. tremulans. B. lineola. — B. 
 triloculare. Syn.: B. articulatum. A species discov- 
 ered by Ehrenberg in bog water and referred by him 
 to the animal kingdom. By Bergouzini it is identified 
 with B. lineola. — B. tuberculosis, B. tuberculosum. 
 
 See Bacillus tuberculosis. — B. tumescens. See Ba- 
 cillus <amescms.—B. typhosum. See Bacillus 
 sus.—B. ulna. See Bacillus ulna.—B. ureae. See 
 Micrococcus ureae. — B. violaceum. Syn.: Chromo- 
 bacterium violaceum. A motile b. occurring as isolated, 
 violet-colored rods, 2 to 3 /x long and 0’6 to 1 m thick, 
 found in putrefying solutions of egg albumin. The 
 coloring matter is insoluble in water, but alcohol 
 readily dissolves it with the production of a deep-blue 
 color, and ether dissolves it less rapidly and with the 
 formation of a reddish violet color. — B. viride. See 
 Bacillus viridis. — B. xanthinum. See B. synxantlmm. 
 
 — B. xylinum. A species (distinct from the B. aceti) 
 constituting one of the varieties of the “ vinegar- 
 plant ” and having the power of 
 converting saccharine solutions 
 into acetic acid, dextrose into glu- 
 conic acid, and mannitol into 
 levulose.— B. Zopfii. See Bacil- 
 lus Zopfii. — Chromogenous bac- 
 teria. Fr., bactMes chromogcnes. 
 
 Ger., chromogene Bnlderien. Bac- 
 teria which produce pigments, 
 e. g., B. violaceum, B. synxanthum, 
 etc. — Emmerich’s diphtheria b. 
 
 See B. of diphtheria. — Endosporous bacteria. Fr., bac- 
 teries endospores. Ger., endospore Bakterien. Bacteria 
 which reproduce by endogenous spore formation ; i. e.. 
 Bacilli. — Frankel’s b. of pneumonia. See B. septicum 
 ffputigenum. — Friedlander’s b. of pneumonia. See B. 
 pneumonix crujwsx. — Pathogenic bacteria. Fr., bac- 
 teries pathoghies. Ger., pathogene Bakterien. Bacteria 
 
 Bacteriuria 
 Bag* 
 
 which produce disease. — Rod bacteria. Fr., bacteries 
 (ou microbes) en bdtonnet. Ger., Stabchenbakterien. Bac- 
 teria in the form of rods, i. e., bacteria in the ordi- 
 nary sen.se of the word. — Saprogenic bacteria. Fr., 
 bacteries saproghies. See Bacteria of putrefaction . — 
 Septic b. Fr., bacterie septique. A b. which produces 
 septic infection. — Zymogenic bacteria. Fr., bacth'ies 
 zymogenes. Ger., zymogene Bakterien. Bacteria which 
 produce fermentation, e. g., B. aceti. 
 
 BACTERIU'RIA, /. From ^aKT-qpLov (^see Bacterium), 
 and ovpeiv, to urinate. Fr., bacteriurie. Ger., Bakte- 
 riurie. The passage of urine containing an excessive 
 amount of Bacteria (fichizomycetes). Roberts divided 
 the cases of b. into four classes : 1. Those in which 
 the presence of bacterioid organi.sms is associated with 
 incipient putrefactive changes in the urine. 2. Those 
 in which ammoniacal fermentation of the urine is 
 present. 3. Those in wdiich some of the common 
 varieties of Fichizomycetes are present, without decom- 
 position of the urine. 4. Tho.se in which Micrococcus 
 chains are voided with the urine. 
 
 BAC'TEROID. From ^aKr-qpiov (see Bacterium), and 
 €i5o?, resemblance. Fr., bacterdide. Ger., b. Resem- 
 bling a Bacterium ; belonging to the Bacteria or Schizo- 
 mycetes. 
 
 BACTERU'RIA. See Bacteriuria. 
 
 BACTRIDIA'CE.®, /. Yv., bactridiachs. Ger., RaU 
 tridiaceen. A name given by Corda to a family of hy- 
 phomycetous Fungi, comprising Bactridium, and seven 
 other genera which have the spores borne upon erect 
 filaments which spring from a creeping mycelium. 
 
 BAC'TRIS, /. Bac'tridos {-is). From pdKrpov, a cane. 
 A genus of palms. — B. minima, B. minor. Syn. : Cocos 
 guineensis. A species indigenous to the West Indies and 
 South America. The pulp of the fruit is used as a rem- 
 edy in catarrhal thoracic afiections. 
 
 BAC'ULUM, n., BAC'ULUS, m. See Bacillus. 
 
 BADEL'LA, /. See Bdella. 
 
 BADIA'NA, /. Of Spach, a section of the botanical genus 
 Illicium . — Semen badianae. The fruit of Illicium ani- 
 satum. 
 
 BA'EL. Lat., bela. Fr., b. Ger., B. The .^gle mar- 
 melos. 
 
 BA'ELE. See Bael. 
 
 B.ET'ICA, /. The Myrtus communis. 
 
 B.EUMER'TA, f. See Nasturtium. 
 
 BAF'FINE. Fr., b. A two-per-cent, solution of potas- 
 sium permanganate, used for staining the hair. 
 
 BAG. A.-S., bxlg. bxlig. Any saclike structure ; a vulgar 
 term for the udder of the cow, also for the scrotum. — 
 Air b. Fr., ballon. Ger., Luft-Ballon. A b. usually 
 of soft rubber, to be inflated with air and used as a 
 pad, or a dilator, etc. — B. of waters. Fr., poche des 
 eaux. Ger., Fruchtblase. A popular term for the accu- 
 mulation of liquor amnii that takes place in advance 
 of the fcetus during the expulsive stage of labor.— 
 
 Barnes’s b’s. See Barnes's dilators.— Ink b. A pyri- 
 form gland in certain molluscs, lying in or near the 
 liver. It secretes a dark-colored liquid which the ani- 
 mal ejects when alarmed. — Peterson’s b. A rubber b. 
 to be introduced into the rectum in suprapubic lith- 
 otomy ; the b. to be distended during the operation. — 
 Politzer’s b. Fr., ballon de Politzer. Ger., Politzer'- 
 
 politzer’s bag. 
 
Bagous 
 
 Balneum 
 
 328 
 
 seller Luft-Ballon. A b. of soft rubber for forcing air 
 into the Eustachian tube. The nozzle, which has been 
 variously modified by diflerent otologists, is connected 
 with the b. by a piece of rubber tubing 8 ctm. long. 
 
 BAGO'US, 711. Gr. (from Pers.fi /Saywo?, /Sa^ujas. A 
 eunuch. 
 
 BAHI'A, /. From the Brazilian name. A genus of 
 composite plants. — B. arachnoidea. The butterfly- 
 plant ; a California species. It is used as a bitter tonic 
 for consumi)tives and persons convalescent from fevers 
 and for impaired digestive power.— B. artemisiaefolia, 
 B. confertiflora. Two California species enumerated 
 among the medicinal plants of the State. 
 
 BA'HOBAB. See Adansonia diijUata. 
 
 BAILLE'RIA, /. Fr., haiUerie. A genus of composite 
 plants. — B. aspera. The conami ; a species growing in 
 French Guiana, having a bitter taste and a powerful 
 aromatic odor ; used to poison fish. 
 
 BAL.ffl^NA, Gr., <})d\\aLva, (f>d\aii'a. Fi*., holehie. Ger., 
 Wahl)fiseh. The whale. — B. antarctica, B. australis. 
 A variety found in the southern hemisphere. — B. bore- 
 alis. See B. mysticetus. — B. glacialis. A variety now 
 referred to B. mysticetus. — B. groenlandica. See B. 
 7nysticetus.—B, major, B. mysticetus. The Greenland 
 whale (“right whale”), from which oil and whalebone 
 are obtained. — B. spitzbergensis, B. vulgaris. See B. 
 mysticetus. — Oleum balaenae. Whale oil, obtained from 
 B. mysticetus and B. australis. 
 
 BALANA'TUS. From hala7ius {q. v.). Embalmed, anointed, 
 or perfumed with balsam. 
 
 BALANE'UM, 71. Gr., paAavelov. See Balneum. 
 
 BAL'ANIC. Fr., balanique. Pertaining to the glans 
 penis or the glans clitoridis. 
 
 BALAN'ION, «. Gr., ^aXdvLov. 1. A decoction of acorns. 
 2. See Balanos. 
 
 BAL^ANISM. Gr., jSaAa»'icr/ad? (from jSaAan'^eu'). Eat., 
 halanismus. The insertion of a suppository or a pessary. 
 
 BALANI'TES, 771. (although treated by botanists as fern. ). 
 -7ii'tse. From ^aXaviTr)^, acorn-shaped. Fr., b., balcmite. 
 A genus of rutaceous shrubs and small trees. — B. aegyp- 
 tiaca. An Egyptian shrub. An oil extracted from the 
 seeds is used as a vulnerary. — B. Roxburghii. A tree 
 20 feet high, growing in the Deccan, a variety of B. 
 segyptiaca. The unripe fruit is a violent purgative, but 
 the ripe fruit is edible. The bark is used in veterinary 
 practice. 
 
 BALANI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Gr., ^aXavlru; (fern, of ^aXavL- 
 TTj?). Fr., bala7iite (2d def.). Ger., Eichele7itzundu7ig 
 (2d def.). 1. An ancient name for an acorn-shaped 
 kind of nut. 2. A superficial inflammation of the 
 glans penis, often involving also the inner surface 
 of the prepuce. It is attended with erosion of the epi- 
 thelium and a whitish or yellowish, oflensive discharge, 
 which consists of epithelium, sebaceous matter, and pus. 
 It is sometimes associated with gonorrhoea. — B. blen- 
 norrhoica. See Go7io7’7'h(eal b. — B. diabetica. B. due 
 to the irritation of saccharine urine. — Gonorrhoeal b. 
 Eat., go7iorrhcea balani. Fr., ble7mor)'hagie bakmo-prepu- 
 tiaJe, ble7i7ior7'hee du gla7id. Ger., Eicheltripper. Gonor- 
 rhoea of the glans penis ; b. due to gonorrhoeal infection. 
 The existence of .such a disease is denied by some (e. g., 
 by Diday). — Interstitial b. Fr., bala7iite hiterstitielle. A 
 deep-seated inflammation of the glans penis. 
 
 BAL^>AN0BLENN0RRH(E^A, /. See Go7ior7'li<ieal bal- 
 anitis. 
 
 BAL'ANOID. From ^d\avo<;, an acorn, and elfio?, ivsem- 
 blance. Fr. , balano'ide. Shaped like an acorn. 
 
 BAL"AN0P0STHI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From /sdAavo?, the 
 glans penis, and TroaOri, the prepuce. Fr., balano-posthite. 
 Ger., Eichel- 7nid Vorhautentzimdung. Inflammation af- 
 fecting both the glans penis and the prepuce. — B. cru- 
 posa. A variety accompanied with a dt^posit of false 
 membrane.— B. diphtheritica. Diphtheria of the glans 
 penis and the prepuce. — B. erythematosa. A variety ac- 
 
 c. 
 
 companied with phlegmonous inflammation of the pre- 
 puce and erythema of its outer layer. — B. gangreenosa. 
 A form in which gangrene occurs, generally in conse- 
 quence of phimosis, which interferes with the escape 
 of pus.— B. phlegmonosa. A form accompanied with 
 phlegmonous inflammation of the prepuce. — B. superfi- 
 cialis. A variety in which only the surface is aflected. 
 
 BAL"ANOPREPU'TIAL. Eat., bala7ioprpeputialis. Fr., 
 bahmo-preputiul. Pertaining to both the glans penis 
 and the prepuce. 
 
 BALANORRHA'GIA, f. From jSdAavos, the glans penis, 
 and p-qyvvvQaL, to burst forth. See Gonorrhoeal balanitis. 
 
 BALAhiORRHI'NUM, «. The secretion of balanitis. It 
 has been used as a topical remedy. 
 
 BALANORRHCE'A, /. From ^dXai'os, the glans penis, 
 and pelv, to flow. See Balanitis. 
 
 BAL'ANOS, /. and in. Gr., /SdAavo?. Fr., gland. Ger., 
 Eichel. 1. A name given- by the ancients to a great va- 
 riety of fruits, and especially the acorn ; applied by 
 some botanists to any fruit formed like the acorn. See 
 Glans. 2. The fruit of the ben tree {Moi'higa plenjgo- 
 sper77ia). 3. The glans pe- 
 nis. 4. A suppository, pes- 
 sary, or pledget. — B. my- 
 repsica, B. myristicae. 
 
 The seed of Moi'inga ptery- 
 gospeimia. 
 
 BALANTID'IUM, 7i. Gr., 
 
 PaXapriBLOv. A genUS of Pl O- 
 tozoa of the Bursariese, hav- 
 ing an egg-shaped body 
 with the ventral and dor- 
 sal surfaces almost equally 
 arched. — B. coli. Syn. : 
 
 Paramoeciu7H coli. A spe- 
 cies with an oval body 0'07 
 to OT mm. long and 0'05 
 to 0‘07 broad ; found fre- 
 quently in the large intes- 
 tine of the pig, and occa- 
 sionally in the dejecta of 
 man in cases of diarrhoea, dysentery, typhoid fever, 
 etc. When present in large numbers it may cause 
 severe chronic diarrhoea. 
 
 BAL'ANUS, /. and m. See Balanos.— B. migrepsica. 
 The ben nut. 
 
 BALAT'RO, 771. -t)'o'7iis. See Balbus. 
 
 BALAUS'TIA, /. The genus Pimica.— Flores balaustiae. 
 Ger., Balaustienbhmmi, Balaustie7irosen. Pomegranate 
 flowers. 
 
 BALBIDO^DES. Gr., Having two projecting 
 
 edges (said by Hippocrates of that surface of the os 
 brachii which articulates with the ulna). 
 
 BALBITO'DES. See Balbidodes. 
 
 BAL'BUS. Ar., 77iagbus. Gr., v|/eAA6s, rpavAo?. Fr. .begue. 
 Ger., stam77ielnd. Affected with stammering, stutter- 
 ing, or lisping ; as a n., a person so aflected. 
 
 BALBU'TIENS. See Balbus. 
 
 BALBU'TIES, BALBTJ'TIO, /. -tiH, -io'nis. Gr., ipeXXi^- 
 /ad?, ^aTTapLcrix6<;. Fr., begaiemeiit. Ger., Stottei’ii, 
 mehi. 1. Stammering. 2. Any defect of speech. 
 
 BALINE'UM, 71. See Balneum. 
 
 BALIOSPER'MUM, «. From |3aAid?, spotted, and ernippa, 
 a seed. Fr., baliosperme. A genus of euphorbiaceous 
 plants. — B. angulare, B. axillare, B. indicum, B. mon- 
 tanum, B. moritzianum, B. polyandrum. Syn. : da- 
 ti'opha 7 no 7 itana, C 7 'oton polyaiidrus (sen solanifolius), Rott- 
 lera sitffruticosa, Ricinus 7no77tanvs. An undershrub 
 growing in Bengal, iiurthern India, and Malabar. The 
 seeds are cathartic, and probably constitute a large 
 part of the jumalgota of the Indian drug sellers ; the 
 leaves are used as a vulnerary. 
 
 BALISTJE'OS, BALIST.a:'US, BALISTA'RIUS. BALIS'- 
 TICUS. See Ballisticus. 
 
 THE BALANTIDIUM COLI. 
 (after BR.VUX.) 
 a, the nucleus ; h. the vacuole ; c, the 
 peristoma; d, nutritive masses. 
 
329 
 
 Eagous 
 
 Balneum 
 
 BALL. Gr., <r(}>alpa. Lat., (jlohus, bolus. Fr., balle. 
 Ger., Ihill. 1. In anatomy, any rounded part, like the 
 globe of the eye, the thickening of the palm at the 
 root of the thumb or of the sole at the base of the great 
 toe, etc. 2. A globular mass, as of cotton, etc., used 
 for making applications, for supporting parts, etc. 3. 
 In veterinary medicine, a bolus. — B. and socket joint. 
 See Enarthrosis.— Martial b’s. A mixture off part 
 of iron filings and 2 parts of cream of tartar, made into 
 b’s of the consistence of rosin ; used to impregnate 
 water with tartrate of iron and potassium. — Gascoigne 
 b’s. Powdered oriental bezoar made into b’s. — Mercu- 
 rial b’s. An amalgam of tin and mercury made into 
 b’s ; used by travelers to purify drinking water. — 
 Soot b’s. Lat., corpora nigra. Black, spongy masses, 
 consisting of portions of the uvea, sometimes seen at 
 the edges of the pupil and in the anterior chamber of 
 the eye. 
 
 BALLE'NA n. f. See Balasna. 
 
 BALLIS'MUS, ni. Gr., |3aAAi(T/xo? (from fiaWC^eiv, to 
 dance, to jump about). Ger., Jlupfen, Tanzen, Veits- 
 tanz. An old term for chorea or for any morbid state 
 characterized by disordered muscular action. 
 BALLIS'TA, /. From ^dweiv, to throw'. An ancient 
 engine for throwing missiles in warfare. — Os ballistae. 
 The astragalus ; so called because the ancients em- 
 ployed it as a missile with the b. 
 
 BALLISTJE'OS, BALLIST.ffi'US, BALLISTA'RIUS. See 
 
 Ballisticus and Os ballistae (under Ballista). 
 BALLIS'TICUS. 1. Pertaining to a ballista (q. v.) ; as 
 an. m., the astragalus. 2. Affected with or pertaining 
 to ballismus. 
 
 BALLOON'. Lat., ampulla. Fr., ballon. Ger., Ballon. 
 A glass flask or receiver of a spherical shape opening 
 by one or more necks ; used in chemical and pharma- 
 ceutical manipulations. — Tritubulated b. A b. having 
 three orifices. 
 
 BALLOON'ING. Fr., ballonnement. Ger., Aufbldhung. 
 1. Excessive distention wdth gas, as of the abdomen in 
 tympanites. 2. Decided enlargement of a cavity by 
 atmospheric pressure, as of the vagina in the use of 
 Sims’s speculum. 3. (Fr., ballonnement rectal), the pro- 
 cedure of inserting a rubber bag into the rectum and 
 distending the bag with w^ater ; employed to facilitate 
 suprapubic lithotomy and certain other operations. 4. 
 Of F. A. Ashford, a method of treating prolapse of the 
 umbilical cord by attaching it to an air pessary, the lat- 
 ter being then carried into the uterus and inflated to 
 prevent its expulsion. 
 
 BALLO'TA, BALLO'TE, f, -lo'tse, -tes. Gr., /SaAAwTJj. 
 Fr., ballote. Ger., Gottesvergess. 1. A Linntean genus 
 of labiate plants. 2. Quercus b. — Ballota nigra. Fr., 
 ballote noire. Ger., schwarze Ballote. The stinking (or 
 black) horehound ; a perennial European herb. It 
 was formerly employed in hysteria and as a substitute 
 for the white horehound (Marrubium vulgare), also as a 
 panacea for diseases of cattle. 
 
 BALLOTTEMENT (Fr.). Ba31-lot-mabi2. From ballot- 
 ter, to toss about (said of the action of the waves). 
 Ger., Balloti(e)ren. Syn. ; repyercussion. 1. The pro- 
 cedure of causing a foetus to rise from its resting place 
 on the lower segment of the uterus by a sudden pusb 
 with the finger, and noting the sensation produced by 
 its falling back to its former situation. 2. The sensa- 
 tion imparted to the examining finger wdien the 
 manoeuvre above described is executed ; one of the 
 signs of pregnancy. As commonly employed, only the 
 impulse of rebound is understood, but some writers 
 maintain that the retreat of the foetus can be felt at 
 the time the push is made. — Abdominal b. Fr., b. ab- 
 dominal. B. practised or perceived through the ab- 
 dominal w^all. — Cephalic b. Fr., b. cephalique. B. by 
 depressing the head of the foetus through the abdom- 
 inal wall, w'hen it wdll be found to rebound against tbe 
 
 hand. — Vaginal b. Fr., b. vaginal. B. practised or 
 perceived through the anterior w'all of the vagina. 
 According to Pajot, the sensation is the same as in ab- 
 dominal b., but, according to Depaul, there is generally 
 only the sensation of the retreat of the foetus, without 
 the impulse of its rebound. 
 
 BALM. Lat., bulsainuni. Fr., baume. Ger., Balsam. 
 1. Melissa officinalis. 2. See Balsam. 3. Any costly, 
 highly aromatic, or healing ointment. 4. An anodyne 
 or soothing drug. — American b. of Gilead. The re.sin 
 obtained from Idea carana (carana resin). — B. apple. 
 Ger., Balsamapfel, Balsamgurke. Momordica balsamina. 
 — B. gentle, B. mint. Melissa officinalis . — B. of acouchi. 
 —See Acouchi balsam.— B. of Gilead. 1. Balsamoden- 
 dron gileadense and Balsamodendron opjobalsamum, also 
 the resin obtained from them. 2. Dracocephalum ca- 
 nariense. 3. Populus candicans . — B. of Heaven. Oreo- 
 dapline californica . — B. of Mecca. See B. of Gilead . — 
 B. poplar. Ger., Balsampappel. Populus balsamifera . — 
 B. tea. An infusion of the leaves of Melissa officinalis. 
 — B. tree. Ger., Balsambaum. Balsamodendron gilead- 
 ense.— BastSLidi b. The genus 3Ielittis.—Tie\di b. Ca- 
 lamintha nepeta . — Horse b. The genus Collinsonia . — 
 Moldavian b. Dracocephalum moldavicum . — Molucca b. 
 The genus Molucella . — Mountain b. Melittis melisso- 
 phyllum. 
 
 BAL'NEA, 11 ., pi. of balneum (q. v.). 
 
 BALNEAB'ILIS. From balneum, a bath. Fr., balnea- 
 ble. Fit to be u.sed for bathing (said of w'ater). 
 
 BAL'NEAL. LiHt.,balnearis. Fr.,balneaire. Pertaining 
 to baths. 
 
 BAL'NEARY. Lat., balnearium. A bathing room. 
 
 BALNEA'TION. Yv., balneation. See Balneotherapy. 
 
 BALNEA'TOR, m. -to'ris. Ger., Bader. A bathing 
 attendant. 
 
 BALNEAT'RIX, /. -atri'eis. Ger., Baderin. A female 
 bathing attendant. 
 
 BALNEOG'RAPHY. Lat., balneographia{irombalneum, 
 a bath, and ypd(l>eiv, to w'rite). See Balneology. 
 
 BALNEOLO'GICi AL). Lat., balneologicns. Fr., balneo- 
 logique. Ger., balneologisch. Of or pertaining to bal- 
 neology. 
 
 BALNEOL'OGY. Lat., balneologia (from balneum, a. bath, 
 and Ao-yos, understanding). Fr., balneologie. Ger., B'd- 
 derlehre, Heilquellenlehre. The science of baths and 
 bathing, also that of mineral springs. 
 
 BAL"NEOPHYSIOL'OGY. The science of the influ- 
 ence of baths on the system ; the physiology of bathing. 
 
 BALNEOTECH'NICS, sing. Lat., balneotechnice (from 
 balneum, a bath, and rexv-q, an arth Fr., balneotechnie. 
 Ger., BalneotechniJ:, Badekunst. The art of preparing 
 and administering baths. 
 
 BAL"NEOTHERAPEU'TICS, sing., BAL"NEOTHER'- 
 APY. Lat., balneotherapeia (from balneum, a bath, and 
 depaireLa, medical treatment ). Fr., balneo-therapie. Ger., 
 Badeheilkunde. The treatment of disease by means of 
 baths. 
 
 BAL'NEUM, n. PI., balnea. Gr., ^akavelov, XovTpov 
 {=\o€Tp6v). Yr.,bain. Ger., Bad. See Bath (2d, 3d, 
 and 4th def’s).— B. aereum. An air bath.— B. aero- 
 phorum. An efiervescing bath. — B. aerophorum cum 
 natrio chlorato. Ger., moussi(e)rendes Kochsalzbad. A 
 preparation consisting of a mixture of 500 grammes of 
 sodium bicarbonate and 1,000 grammes of sodium chlo- 
 ride and of another mixture of 500 grammes each of 
 water and commercial hydrochloric acid (sp. gr., 1’200; ; 
 the two mixtures to be added to the W'ater of a bath.— 
 B. aerophorum martiatum. Ger., moussi(e)rendes Eisen- 
 bad. A preparation made by dissolving 500 grammes 
 of sodium bicarbonate in the water of a bath, and add- 
 ing, at the time of using, .500 grammes of commercial 
 hydrochloric acid and a solution of 15 grammes of fer- 
 rous sulphate in 225 grammes of W'ater acidulated with 
 sulphuric acid. — B. aerophorum simplex. Ger., mous- 
 
Balsam 
 
 Balsamum 
 
 330 
 
 siieh'endes Natronhad. A preparation consisting of 500 
 grammes of sodium bicarbonate and a mixture of 500 
 grammes each of water and commercial hydrochloric 
 acid <sp. gr., 1’200) ; the two to be added to a bath at 
 the time of using. — B. alcalinum. Fr., hain alcalin 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Gei'., alkalisches Bad. A preparation con- 
 sisting of 250 grammes of crystallized sodium carbonate, 
 to be dissolved in the water of a bath at the time of 
 using.— B. antimoniale. A preparation consisting of 
 from 1 to 2 oz. of tartar emetic, to be dissolved in water 
 at the time of bathing ; used in skin diseases, in lum- 
 bago, and as a counterirritant. — B. antipsoricum. See 
 7)’. sidjdtaratnm simplex. — B. antisyphiliticum. See B. 
 mereuriale. — B. aquae, B. aquosum. See Water bath. 
 — B. arenae, B. arenosum. See Sand bath.— B. aro- 
 maticum [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., bain aromatique. Ger., aro- 
 matiseJies Bad. The aromatic bath ; a preparation made 
 by infusing in 10 litres of water, 500 grammes of the spe- 
 cies aromaticse, and adding the infusate to a bath. This 
 aromatic bath is designated in the Fr. Cod. as a type 
 for the preparation of aromatic baths in general. — B. 
 arsenicale. Fr., bain arsenical Trasbot [Fr. Cod.]. 
 An arsenical bath ; used only in veterinary practice. — 
 B. baretginense. Fr., bain dit de Bareges. A prepara- 
 tion made by mixing 30 grammes of dried sodium car- 
 bonate and 60 each of sodium chloride and crystallized 
 sodium sulphide (Na2S -I-9H2O), and dissolving in 
 water at the time of using [Fr. Cod.] . — B. benzoicum. 
 The benzoic bath. 1. A bath containing ^ lb. of ben- 
 zoin dissolved in warm water at the time of using ; em- 
 ployed as a stimulant in hysteria, hypochondriasis, 
 etc. 2. An ordinary warm bath accompanied with the 
 inhalation of the fumes from heated benzoin ; used in 
 chronic laryngitis, relaxation of the uvula, etc. — B. 
 calidi aeris madefacti [Guy’s Hosp.]. An air bath of 
 the temperature of from 110° to 115° F. — B. calidulum. 
 See Warm bath. — B. calidum. See Hot bath. — B. 
 camphoratum. An inhalation of camphor, 3 or 4 
 drachms being volatilized on a hot plate ; used as a di- 
 aphoretic. anaplirodisiac, and sedative, in spasmodic 
 respiratory affections, and in ardor urinje. — B. carboni- 
 cum. See Carbonic acid bath. — B. chalybeatum, B. 
 cbalybeatum artificiale. Ger., Jciinstliches Stahlbad. 
 A bath in which an iron salt has been dissolved. — B. 
 chlorinatum. 1. See Fopor chloki (under Chlorum). 
 2. A V)ath to which a little chlorine or chlorinated lime 
 has been added ; used as an antiseptic, antiparasitic, 
 and stimulant in cases of foul ulcers, and the itch, also 
 in chronic hepatic affections. — B. coenosum. See Mud 
 BATH. — B. compositum. A bath to which some medicinal 
 substance has been added. — B. cum carbonate sodico. 
 See B. alcalhmm. — B. cum chlorureto hydrargyrico, 
 B. cum hydrargyro bichlorato corrosive. See B. mer- 
 cnriale. — B. egelidum. See Tepid bath. — B. ferratum 
 artificiale. See B. chalybeatum artificiale. — B. ferri 
 carbonici effervescens. See B. aerophorum martiatum. 
 — B. ferrugineum. See B. chalybeatum artificiale. — B. 
 frigidum. See Cold bath. — B. gelatinosum. Fr., 
 hain gelatineux. Ger., Leimbad. A bath containing 500 
 grammes of gelatin {colle de Flandre). — B. gelatinosum 
 sulfuratum. Fr., bain sulfuro-gelatineux. A bath con- 
 taining 1,000 grammes of gelatin and 100 of pota.ssium 
 sulithide. — B. glutinosum. See B. gelatinosum. — B. hy- 
 drosulphuretum. A hydrosulphureted bath. 1. A 
 sulphur bath to which 2 or 3 drachms of hydrochloric 
 acid are added before using ; employed in paralysis, 
 rheumatism, chronic skin diseases, and whooping 
 cough. 2. A warm bath to which from 1 drachm to 
 1 oz. of solution of ammonium hydrosulphide has been 
 added ; \ised like the preceding. — B. involvens. Ger., 
 ei)ihiillendes Bad. A bath containing demulcent ingre- 
 dients, like starch, malt, etc. ; u.sed in infiaiUmatory 
 <•onditions of the skin, l)urns, etc. — B. ioduratum, B. 
 ioduretum. Fr., bain iodure. A solution of 8 grajumes 
 
 of iodine and 16 of potassium iodide in 600 of water, to 
 be added to enough water for a bath.— B. lacouicum. 
 See Hot air bath aud Turkish bath. — B. locale. A 
 local (partial) bath. — B. luteum, B. luti. See Mud- 
 BATH.— B. Mariae. See Water bath.— B. marls. See 
 Water bath. — B. medicatum. A medicated bath. — B. 
 medicinale. A medicinal or medicated bath. — B. mer- 
 curiale. Fr., bain de sublime corrosif. Syn. : b. cum 
 chlorureto hydrargyrico. A solution of 15 grammes of 
 mercury dichloride in 500 of water ; to be added to 
 the bath at the time of using. Employed in syphilis. 
 — B. minerale, B. minerale artificiale. A bath con- 
 taining mineral ingredients. B. muriaticum. A bath 
 containing hydrochloric acid. — B. nitrohydrocblori- 
 cum. A bath containing nitrohydrochloric acid ; either 
 a partial or an entire bath, used in cholelithiasis and 
 hepatic afi'ections. It requires to be given in a wooden 
 or enameled ve.ssel. — B. nutriens, B. nutritium, B. nu- 
 tritorium. See Nutritive bath. — B. partiale. A par- 
 tial bath. — B. pensile. See Shower bath.— B. pneu- 
 maticum. See Air bath.— B. roris, B. roritum. A 
 chemical vapor bath. — B. russicum. See Russian bath. 
 — B. siccum. See Dry bath.— B. solare. A sun bath. 
 — B. sudatorium. A sweat bath.— B. sulfuratum. See 
 B. sulphuratum simplex. — B. sulfuratum cum gelatina, 
 B. sulfuratum gelatinosum. See B. gelatinosum sul- 
 furatum. — B. sulfuratum liquidum [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., 
 bain sulfur e liqiiide [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation consist- 
 ing of a filtered solution of 100 grammes of sulphureted 
 potassa in 200 of water. — B. sulphuratum, B. sulphura- 
 tum simplex. Fr., bain sulfur e [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. ; 
 liquor hydrosulphureticus pro balneo. A preparation 
 consisting of 100 grammes of sulphurated potassa (liver 
 of sulphur ), in coarse fragments, dissolved in water at 
 the time of taking the bath. — B. sulphuretum. See 
 B. sulphuratum simplex. — B. sulphureum. See Sulplmr 
 BATH and B. sulphuratum simplex. — B. temperatum. 
 See Temperate bath. — B. tepidum. See Tepid bath. — B. 
 terebinthinatum. A bath containing from I to ^ pint 
 of rectified oil of turpentine, 2 lbs. of Scotch soda, and ^ 
 drachm of oil of rosemary ; used as a mild diaphoretic 
 and calmative.— B. terrestre. An earth bath. — B. ther- 
 male. See Warm bath. — B. totale. A general bath. 
 — B. turcicum. See Turkish bath.— B. vaporarium. 
 A vapor bath. — B. vaporis. A vapor or steam bath. 
 
 BAL'SAM. From Ar., balasdn, the Balsamodendron 
 gileadense. Heb., panach. Gr., ^aXaafxov. Lat., balsa- 
 mum. Yy., baume. Ger., 7?. 1. A term originally ap- 
 
 plied only to balm of Gilead, but now extended to a 
 number of substances more or less resembling that 
 body, all of them being viscid, ai'omatic liquids which 
 exude from growing plants, and which consist of a 
 mixture of resin and a volatile oil. They are insol- 
 uble in water, partially soluble in ether, and wholly 
 soluble in alcohol. On exposure to the air, they 
 harden from oxidation and from the evaporation of 
 the volatile oil. They are divided into two groups : 
 (a) Those of a purely oleore.sinous character, such as 
 copaiba b., Mecca b., etc. (ft) Those which contain 
 cinnamic acid, such as b. of Peru, b. of Tolu, etc. 2. 
 A medicinal preparation resembling a natural b. in 
 physical properties, especially one containing an oily 
 ingredient. 3. A name applied to the Impatiens bal- 
 samina, the Abies balsamea, and other plants. Cf. Balm. 
 — B. of Canada. See Canadian turpentine.— B. of 
 capivi. See Copaiba. — B. of Carpathia. See Hun- 
 garian TiTRPENTiNE. — B. of Carthagena. See B. of 
 Tolu. — B. of Chile. Lat., balsamum de Chile. A b. re- 
 sembling b. of Peru, and of equally excellent properties, 
 said to bo obtained from a tree of Chile. — B. of copaiba 
 (or copaivah See Copaiba. — B. of Fioravanti (or 
 Fioraventi). See BALSAMU^^ Fiorat'anti. — B. of fir. 
 See Canadian turpentine. — B. of Peru. Lat., bal- 
 samum peruvianum [all the ph’s except the Belg. and 
 
331 
 
 Finn.] (sen peruvimm'm nigrum, sen indicum, seu my- 
 roxyli peniiferi). Fr., baume de Perou noir, haume de 
 Pa ua. Ger., Periib’, 2)eTuaniHcher B. Peruviau b. ; a 
 1). obtained from Toluifera {Myroxylon) Pereirse, and 
 perliaps also from the related species, Myroxylon 
 j)eri(iferiun, growing in San Salvador, Central America. 
 It is sometimes used internally in atlectioiis of the 
 respiratory and intestinal tracts, but is ofteiier em- 
 ployed externally as a stimulant and antiseptic dress- 
 ing for ulcers and wounds and to cure scabies. — B. of 
 storax. See Storax. — B. of Tolu. Lat., balsamum 
 toliitoniun, resina tolutana. Fr., baume de Tolu. Ger., 
 Tolab' , tolntanischer B. Syn. : b. of Carthageiia, Amer- 
 icau b., Honduras b., opobalsammn de Tolu. A b. ob- 
 tained from Toluifera balsamum (Myrospermum toluife- 
 rum), a tree growing in Venezuela, New Granada, and 
 Peru. It is used like b. of Peru, and especially as an 
 internal remedy in catarrhal affections of the respira- 
 tory tract. — B. weed. Gnaphalium polycephalum, also 
 hnpatiens balsamina. — B. wood. The genus Myroxylon 
 I Myrospermum). — Brazilian b. See Copaiba. — Cairo b. 
 See Mecca b. — Canada b., Canadian b. Lat., balsamum 
 canadense. See Canadian turpentine. — Carpathian b., 
 Carpathic b. Lat., balsamum carpathicum (seu hnn- 
 garicum). Ger., Karpathischer B. See Hungarian tur- 
 pentine. — Carthagena b. Ger,, carthagenischer B. 
 See B. of Tolu.— Chinese varnish b. A resinous sub- 
 stance obtained from the Augia sinensis. — Cicatrizing 
 and antiseptic b. Of J. Felix, a mixture of 4 parts 
 of pure liquefied carbolic acid, 1 part of morphine 
 hydrochloride, 10 parts each of tincture of arnica and 
 tincture of aconite, 25 of balsam of Peru, and 50 of 
 glycerin ; applied to malignant ulcers. — Egyptian b. 
 See Mecca ?».— Fioravanti’s (or Fioraventi’s) b. See 
 B.vlsamum Fioravanti. — Fir b. See Canadian turppin- 
 TiNE.— Friar’s b. See Tinctura benzoini composita. 
 — Gurgina b., Gurgun b., Gurjun b. Lat., balsamum 
 dipterocarpi. Fr., oleo-resine de dipterocarpus. Ger., 
 GurjunF, GardjanF. Syn. : wood oil. A b. derived 
 from a number of species of Hipterocarpus, especially 
 those growing in Farther India and in Java. It is used 
 as a remedy for skin diseases, especially elephantiasis ; 
 the volatile oil has been employed in gonorrhoea. — In- 
 dian b. IaA., balsamum indicum. Fr., baume des Indes. 
 Ger., indischer B. See B. of Peru. — Jesuits’ b. See 
 Tinctura benzoini composita (under Benzoinum). — 
 Jews’ b. Jxxt., balsamum judaicum. See Mecca b . — Mec- 
 ca b. Gr., /SdAcrajotov [Hippocrates, Dioscorides] . Lat., 
 balsamum gileadense (seu meceanum, seu judaicum, seu 
 eegyptiacum), opobaJsamum verum, balsamus verus. Fr., 
 baume de hi Mecque (ou du Cairo, ou de Judee). Ger., 
 MekkaC, B. von Mecca. Syn.: balm of Gilead (or of 
 2Iecca, or of Judea), opobalsam. A b. derived from the 
 Balsamodendron gileadense {Amyris gileadensis) of Ara- 
 bia Felix. It is still used in the East as a tonic. — 
 Mexican b. See B. of Peru. — Mezquite b. An aque- 
 ous solution of an extract made by boiling the leaves 
 of the mezquite ( Prosopis) in water; used as a collyr- 
 ium for inflammatory affections of the eyes. — Mis- 
 sion b. Fr., baume des missions. Ger., B. der Mis- 
 sionen, AgunribaV, A preparation made by boiling the 
 leaves and twigs of the Schinus molle (aguaraibay, 
 aguara-mi-huba) in wine to the consistence of an ex- 
 tract ; used as an application to wounds and internally 
 in the treatment of diarrhoea. — Persian b. See Tinc- 
 tura BENZOINI composita (under Benzoinum). — Peru 
 b., Peruvian b. See B. of Pern. — San Salvador b. B. 
 of Peru. — Sonsonate b. See B. of Peru. — Swedish b. 
 See Tinctura benzoini composita (under Benzoinum). 
 — Syrian b. See Mecca b. — Tagulavay b. A solution in 
 <“ocoanut oil of a resinous substance obtained from the 
 roots of diflerent vines indigenous to the Philip])ines ; 
 .said to be hfemostatic and vulnerary, and recommended 
 highly for internal use in pulmonary affections. 
 
 Balsam 
 Balsamum 
 
 BALSAMA'TION. Lat., balsamatio. Ger., Einbalsami^e)- 
 ren. The act or process of embalming. 
 
 BALSAMELiE'ON, n. From ^dAo■a/u.ol/, a balsam, and 
 eAaiov, oil. Fr., balsamHeon. 1. Mecca balsam. 2. An 
 aromatic oil impregnated with a balsamic principle. 
 
 BALSA'MEUS. See Balsamic. 
 
 BALSAM^IC. Gr., ^aA(^aju.aiST}s. Lat., balsamicus, balsa- 
 meus, balsaminus, balsamodes. Fr., balsamique. Ger., 
 balsamisch. Containing, resembling, or of the nature 
 of a balsam. 
 
 BALSAM'ICA, n. pi. Fr., balsamiques. Ger., halsam- 
 ische Mittel. Balsamic remedies ; those consisting of 
 natural or artificial balsams. 
 
 BALSAMTCUS. See Balsamic. 
 
 BALSAMIF^ERA, /. A balsam-bearing tree. — B. indi- 
 cana. Miroxylon peruiferum ( Toluifera Pereirse). 
 
 BALSAMIF'EROTJS. Lat., balsamiferus (from balsamum, 
 balsam, and ferre, to bear). Fr., balsamifh'e. Ger., 
 balsamtragend. Producing balsam. 
 
 BALSAMIF'LUOXJS. Lat., balsamifluus. Fr., balsami- 
 flue. See Balsamiferous. 
 
 BALSAMTNUS. See Balsamic. 
 
 BAL"SAM0AR0MAT''ICUS. Balsamic and aromatic. 
 
 BALSAMODEN'DRON, n. From ^dAtxafx.oy, balsam, and 
 SeySpov, a tree. Ger., Balsambaum. The balm tree, bal- 
 sam tree. — B. ehrenbergianum, A species closely re- 
 lated to B. niyrrha, and regarded by Berg as the true 
 source of myrrh. According to Oliver and Hildebrandt, 
 however, it is identical with B. gileadense. — B. gilea- 
 dense. Gr., ^d\(xap.ov, fid\aapiov SevSpoi'. Fi’., balsamier 
 de Gilead, baumier blanc. Ger., dchter (oder arabischer) 
 Balsambaum. Syn. : Amyris gileadensis, Balsamea mec- 
 canensis. The balsam tree of Arabia, from which Mecca 
 balsam is obtained. — B. myrrha. Liquid myrrh or stacte. 
 — B. opobalsamum. A variety of B. gileadense. 
 
 BALSAMODEN'DRUM, n. See Balsamodendron. 
 
 BALSAMO'^DES. Gr., ^a\<Tap.d>Sr)^ (from ^dKa-apov, balsam, 
 and elfio?, resemblance). Balsamic ; as a n., Laurus no- 
 bilis. 
 
 BALSAMOSAC'CHARUM, n. From ^d\<rap.ov, balsam, 
 and adKxapov (= (xdKxap), sugar. An oleosaccharum con- 
 sisting of sugar rubbed up with a balsam. 
 
 BAL'SAMOUS. Lat., balsameus. See Balsamic. 
 
 BAL'SAMUM, n. See Balsam. — B. segyptiacum. See 
 Mecca balsam. — B. album. 1. Of Parkinson, white 
 balsam of Peru. 2. A mixture of equal parts of vinegar 
 of lead, inspissated to the consistence of honey, and oil 
 of roses ; used as a desiccant. — B. Alpini. See Mecca 
 balsam. — B. alpinum. Rhododendron hirsutum. — B. al- 
 terum. Brandy. — B. americanum. Balsam of Tolu. — 
 B. americanum durum (seu resinosum, seu siccum). 
 A natural balsam, probably balsam of Tolu, mentioned 
 by some of the older writers. — B. asiaticum. See 
 Mecca balsam. — B. benivivum. Benzoin.— B. betuli- 
 num. Birch tar. — B. brasiliense. Copaiba. — B. Cala- 
 ba. See Bourbon tacamahac. — B. canadense. See 
 Canadian turpentine.— B. cancamum. East Indian 
 elemi.— B. carpathicum, B. carpathicum nativum, B. 
 carpaticum. See Hungarian turpentine. — B. copai- 
 bae, B. copaivae. See Copaiba. — B. copaivae album. 
 White copaiba balsam. See Copaiba.— B. europaeum. 
 Oil of amber.— B. Eustachii, B. ex Peru. See Bal- 
 sam of Pcr/c— B. Fioravanti [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., baume 
 de Fioravanti. An official synonym for the alcoolat de 
 Fioravanti, preparations similar to which were former- 
 ly official under this title in a number of formularies. 
 The products of di.stillation were distinguished l)y dif- 
 ferent names according to their consistence and ])ropcr- 
 ties. The clear spirituous product first distilled from 
 the mixture of herbs and resins was called b. Fioravanti 
 spirit uosum ; a yellow oily product obtained by distill- 
 ing the residue from the first distillation over a gentle 
 fire constituted the b. Fioravanti oleosum ; while the 
 black empyreumatic substance produced by distilling 
 
332 
 
 Balsarnus 
 Bandage 
 
 the same residue over a hotter fire was called the h. 
 Fioravanti nUjrnm. — B. Friardi, B. Friari. See Tinctum 
 BENZOiNi composita (under Benzoinum). — B. genui- 
 num antiquorum, B. gileadense. See Mecca balsam. — 
 B. gopaivae. See Copaiba. — B. gurjunicum. See Gar- 
 jnn BALSAM.— B. hungaricum. See Hmujarian tur- 
 pentine.— B. indicum. See Balsam of Peru— indi- 
 cum album. 1. Storax. 2. White balsam of Peru. — B. 
 indicum nigrum. Black balsam of Peru. — B. indicum 
 siccum. Dry balsam of Peru. — B. judaicum. Mecca 
 balsam. — B. laricis. Venice turpentine. — B. Libani. 
 Eiga balsam. See Hungarian turpentine. — B. liquid- 
 ambar. See Liquidambar (2d def.). — B. liquidambar. 
 See Storax. — B. Mariae. See Bourbon tacamahac. — 
 B. meccanense, B. meccanum. See Mecca balsam. — 
 B. mexicanum, B. myroxyli peruiferi. See Balsam of 
 Perii.—B. nativum pini laricis. Venice turpentine. — 
 B. nativum pini silvestris. Ordinary turpentine. — B. 
 naturale. Natural balsam. — B. orientale. See Mecca 
 balsam. — B. peruanum, B. peruvianum. See Balsam 
 of Peru. — B. peruvianum album. White balsam of Peru. 
 — B. peruvianum album siccum. Dried white balsam 
 of Peru. — B. peruvianum liquidum (seu nigrum). 
 Black balsam of Peru. — B. pini laricis. Venice tur- 
 pentine. — B. pini silvestris, B. pinorum. Ordinary tur- 
 pentine. — B. Provinciae Tolu. Toluifera b. — B. storacis. 
 1. Liquid storax. 2. Liquidambar. — B. storacis mexi- 
 canum. A dark-brown, inodorous resinous substance 
 said to be derived from Liquidambar styraciflua. — B. 
 styracis. See Storax. — B. styracis benzoini. See 
 Benzoin.— B. syriacum, B. syriacum verum. See 
 Mecca balsam.— B. terrae. Petroleum.— B. toluiferae 
 balsami, B. tolutanum. See Balsam of Tolu. — B. tolu- 
 tanum, foliis ceratiae similibus, quod candidum. The 
 Toluifera balsamum. 
 
 BAL'SAMUS, m. and /. Gr., /SdAo-a/mo?. 1. The balsam 
 tree {Amyris opobalsamum). 2. One who prepares bal- 
 sams. 3. A balsam. 4. A substance supposed to be 
 found in all living bodies, and to prevent corruption. 
 BALZOrNUM, n. See Benzoin. 
 
 BAMBACEI'A, BAMBACEU'TKIA, BAMBACI'A, /. 
 
 Gr., pafjL^aKeia, |3a/u,^a»cei5Tpta. Fr., banibaceutrie. Phar- 
 macy, especially as pertaining to poisons. 
 
 BAM'BAGE. 1. The cotton plant ( Gossypium). 2. Wad- 
 ding. 
 
 BAMBA'LIA, /. See Balbuties. 
 
 BAMBA'LIO, BAMBU'LIO, m. -o'nis. See Balbus. 
 BANAU'SIA, /. Gr., ^avav^La. Ger., Marktschreierei. 
 Lit., mechanical as opposed to intellectual work ; the 
 practice of medicine as a trade rather than as an art ; 
 quackery. 
 
 BANAU'SICUS, BANAU'SUS. Gr., ^avava-LKO^, pdvavao^. 
 Pertaining to or characterized by banausia ; as n’s, a 
 person so characterized. 
 
 BAND. A.-S., banda (from bindan, to bind). Gr., 606- 
 viov, heSfeLoy. Lat., fascia. Fr., bande, bandeau. Ger., 
 B. 1. A strip or stripe. 2. A cordlike structure. 3. 
 In odontology, see Cingulum.— Absorption b. See 
 Absorption SPECTRUM. — Amniotic b’s. Fr., brides am- 
 niotiques (ou de Simonart). Ger., amniotische (oder Si- 
 monarVsche) Blinder (oder Faden). B's of false mem- 
 brane sometimes formed on the inner surface of the 
 amnion and extending to or encircling certain portions 
 of the foetus. By their contraction they may give rise 
 to various malformations of the foetus. Cf. Fwtoamniot- 
 ic b’s. — Anogenital b. A transverse b. of integument 
 which completes the division of the odoaca in the em- 
 bryo ; the rudiment of the perimeum. — Anterior b. 
 of the colon. See Anterior ligament of the colon. — 
 Arctuous b’s. Fibres which connect the layers of the 
 corium in fishes. — Axis b. The primitive streak of von 
 Baer. — B. axis. See Axis c^b’«(?cr. — B. of Reil. Syn.: 
 lateral triangular fasciculus. A well defined triangular 
 space ou the lateral face of the crus cerebri, below the 
 
 testes. — Constricting b. The intersegmental or inter- 
 cellular substance at the nodes of Eanvier (q. v., under 
 Node).— Covered b. of Reil. See Island of Reil.— 
 Dentate b. See Fascia dentata. — Epithelial b. In 
 embryology, a b. composed at first of a central layer of 
 polygonal cells covered by a layer of columnar epithe- 
 lium, extending the whole length of the jaws, from 
 which the teeth are formed. — False vocal b’s. See 
 Superior vocal b’s. — Flattened b. See A:s.Ui cylinder. — 
 Fcetoamniotic b’s. Ger., fdtal-amniotische (oder oro- 
 amniotische) Bander {oder Strange). Amniotic b’s iq.v.) 
 extending to or around certain parts of the foetus and 
 tending to produce deformities or intrauterine ampu- 
 tation. — Frontal b. See Head b. and Kramer's frontal 
 
 1. — Furrowed b. A small b. or ridge of gray matter 
 connecting the uvula of the cerebellum with the amyg- 
 dalae ; not seen until the latter are drawn aside. 
 — Glenohumeral b. See Glenohumeral ligament. — 
 Head b. Fr., bandeau frontal. Ger., Stirnband. 1. A 
 circular bandage passing horizontally around the bead. 
 
 2. A b. or strap adapted for fastening to the bead for 
 the purpose of carrying a reflector or some other ap- 
 pliance of the sort. — Hippocampal b. See T^nia hip- 
 pocampi.— lliotihisA b. A thickening of the fascia lata 
 running down the outer side of the thigh from the 
 crest of the ilium to the outer tuberosity of the tibia 
 and the head of the fibula. — Inferior vocal b’s. Lat., 
 ligamenta vocalia vera, plicse thyreo-arytsenoidese inferi- 
 ores, chordse vocales verse. Fr., cordes vocales inferieures 
 ( ou vraies). Ger., untere (oder wahre) Stimmritzenhdnder. 
 Syn. ; true vocal b’s (or cords). Two anteroposterior 
 folds ou the internal 
 surface of the larynx, 
 at the lower extrem- 
 ity of the glottis, one 
 on each side, which, 
 by their varying de- 
 gree of approxima- 
 tion and tension, gov- 
 ern the pitch of the 
 voice. See figure un- 
 der Vocal b’s. — Inner 
 b. of the colon. A 
 thick b. formed by 
 the muscular coat ex- 
 tending along the in- 
 ner aspect of the as- 
 cending and descend- 
 ing colon and the 
 lower aspect of the 
 trails verse colon.— 
 
 Kramer’s frontal b. 
 
 A head b. for the pur- 
 pose of holding a Eu- 
 stachian catheter in place, and leaving both the sur- 
 geon’s hands free. It is furnished with a small pad to 
 rest on the forehead, to which a screw-forceps is attached 
 by means of a ball-and-socket joint. ^ — Mesoblastic b. A 
 row of mesoblastic cells extending the whole length of 
 the embryo. — Moderator b’s. The columnie carnefe of 
 the ventricles of the heart in mammals, extending from 
 the inner to the outer side of the cavity. — Parachordal 
 b’s. Flat b’s in the embryonic cranium, the rudiments 
 of the parachordal cartilages.— Perineal b. Fr.. sous- 
 cuisse. A b. extending from before backward between 
 the thighs, to be fastened to the upper end of a splint 
 or to the head of a bedstead, for the puiqiose of making 
 counterextension or preventing a patient from slipping 
 too far toward the foot of the bed. — Posterior b. of the 
 colon. Syn. : posterior ligament of the colon. A b.-like 
 thickening of the muscular coat of the colon running 
 along its attached border.— Primitive b. See Axis- 
 cylinder. — Primitive vertebral b. See Lateral meso- 
 blastic PLATi:s. — Remak’s b. See Axis cylinder. — Si- 
 
 THE VOCAL BANDS. (FROM FLINT, 
 AFTER LE BON.) 
 
 1, 2, the base ot the tongue ; .t, 4, the 
 epiglottis ; 5, 6, the pharynx ; 7, the aryte- 
 noid cartilages ; 8, the opening between the 
 inferior vocal bands during the emission of 
 a high-pitched sound ; 9, the arytsenoeiu- 
 glottidean foids ; 10, the cartilage of Santo- 
 rini ; 11, the cuneiform cartilage : 12, the 
 right superior vocal band ; 13, the right in- 
 ferior vocal band. 
 
333 
 
 Balsamus 
 
 Bandage 
 
 monart’s b’s. See Amniotic h's. — Striated hyaline b. 
 See Cuticular layer.— Superior vocal b’s. Lat., jAicx 
 thyreoarytxnoidex siqyeriores, ligamenta vocalia superiora 
 (seu ventriculi laryngis), chordx vocales spurix. Fr., 
 cordes vocales superieures (ou fausses). Ger., obere (oder 
 falsche) Stimmritzenbdnder. Syu. : false vocal b’s (or 
 cords). Two lateral folds 
 within the larynx, at the up- 
 per extremity of the glottis, 
 one on each side. — Supraor- 
 bital b’s. The thickenings 
 above and to the outer side 
 of the eyes in the embryo. — 
 
 True vocal b’s. See Inferior 
 vocal ft’s.— Ventricular b’s of 
 the larynx. See Superior vo- 
 cal b’s. — Vocal b’s. Lat., 
 chordx vocales. See Inferior 
 vocal b’s and Superior vocal b’s. 
 
 BAN'DAGE. Gr., (xnapyavov, 
 
 8e(Tix6<;. Lat., fascia. hT., b. 
 
 Ger., Binde, Verband. An ap- 
 pliance consisting wholly or 
 in great part of muslin, linen, 
 flannel, or other analogous 
 fabric, employed for restraining, suspending, support- 
 ing, or compressing a part, or for retaining other appli- 
 cations in position. — American spiral b. See Foot b. — 
 Annular b. See Circular b. — Anterior figure of eight b. 
 A figure of eight b. in which the turns cross each other 
 on the anterior aspect of the body or of a limb. — Ante- 
 rior spica b. Lat., s])ica anterior. A spica b. in which 
 the turns cross each other on the front of the body or 
 of a limb. — Apron b. Ger., Schilrzenverband. A folded 
 piece of cloth applied to the front of the chest, and held 
 in place by strips passing over the shoulders, crossing 
 behind, and brought forward at the sides to be pinned 
 to the piece of cloth at its lower corners. — Ascending 
 spica b. A spica b. in which the intersections of the 
 turns succeed each other from below upward. — Ascend- 
 ing spiral b. Lat., dolabra ascendens. Fr., b. en doloire 
 ascendant. Ger., aufsteigende Hobelbinde. A spiral b. ap- 
 plied from below upward. — B. of separate strips. See 
 Many-tailed b. — B. winder. A machine for rolling b’s. 
 — Barton’s b. A b. for fracture of the inferior maxilla. 
 The tail of a roller b. is placed behind the left ear ; the 
 b. is then carried around the 
 side of the head over the right 
 parietal bone, crossed to the 
 right over the neighborhood 
 of the frontoparietal suture, 
 carried down beneath the 
 chin, crossed on the forehead, 
 carried around the left pari- 
 etal bone, and brought to the 
 place of beginning. — Bayn- 
 ton’s b. A compressive b. for 
 atonic ulcers of the leg, con- 
 sisting of systematic strap- 
 ping with adhesive plaster 
 from below upward, each 
 strip partly overlying the one 
 below it. — Belly b. A body b. for application to the 
 abdomen. A si)ecial form was formerly much used for 
 making continuous pressure on the abdomen during the 
 operation of tapping for ascites. — Body b. Fr., b. de 
 corps. Her., Leibbinde. 1. A simple hand encircling the 
 whole trunk or any part of it. 2. A folded napkin or 
 other soft fabric fastened around the (diest and supported 
 by strips (scapularies ) passing over the shoulders ; used 
 for retaining dressings upon the trunk or as a means of 
 attachment for other b’s. — Boyer’s b. An apparatus for 
 the treatment of fractui’e of the clavicle, consisting of 
 an axillary pad, a body belt, and an arm belt, the two 
 
 latter being connected by means of straps and buckles. 
 — Breast b. Lat., suspensorium niammx. Ger., Trage- 
 hinde der Brust. A b. for supporting one or both breasts. 
 As applied to one breast, a sort of spica b. of the op- 
 posite shoulder is made with a roller b., with or without 
 one or more preliminary turns around the body be- 
 
 barton’s bandage. 
 
 (after KINGSLEY.) 
 
 THE BREAST BANDAGE. (FROM WYETH, AFTER FISCHER.) 
 
 neath the breasts ; for both breasts, the turns run 
 around the body, beneath the right breast and over the 
 left shoulder, around the body again, and then beneath 
 the left breast and over the right shoulder. — Capeline 
 b. Lat., capelina, capellina, reflex capitis, mitra Uippoc- 
 ratis. Fr., h. capeline, bonnet d’ Hippocrate. Ger., 
 Kopfmiitze des Hippocrates. A b. employed by the an- 
 cients for compressing the 
 head ; now used only to re- 
 tain dressings. The centre 
 of a double-headed roller 
 b. is ajiplied to the occiput, 
 and both heads of the roller 
 are carried around the head 
 in opposite directions, the 
 turns crossing each other 
 before and behind, until a 
 sufficient hold has been 
 taken ; then, with every 
 turn, one of the heads is 
 carried higher and higher, 
 the other being all the time 
 carried around horizontally ^he capeline bandage. 
 as at first, until the whole (after wolff.) 
 
 top of the head is covered 
 
 with an imbricated layer. — Capistrum b. See Halter h. 
 — Chalk b., Chalk and gum b. An immovable b. for 
 the stiflTening of which a mixture of equal parts of gum 
 arable and chalk is used, with enough boiling water to 
 secure the proper consistence. — Chest b. Lat., Stella 
 dorsi (seu pectoris). Ger., Sternbinde des Riickens (oder 
 der Brust). An anterior or posterior figure of eight b. for 
 the chest. — Chin-sling b. See Fo^ir -tailed b. — Circular 
 b. fascia circularis. Fr., bandage circidaire. Ger., 
 
 Kreisbinde. A b. consisting of one or more simple turns 
 around a part, each covering the preceding.— Closed 
 spiral b. Lat., dolabra ascendens. Fr., b. en doloires. 
 Ger., Hobelbinde. A spiral b. which advances gradually, 
 so that the turns partly overlap each other. — Complete 
 double T b. A double T b. in which the vertical strip 
 is split as far as its junction with the horizontal strip. 
 — Compound b. Fr., b. compose. Ger., zusammenge- 
 setzte Binde. A b. composed of several parts joined to- 
 gether (e. g., a T b.).— Compressing b., Compressive 
 b., Compressor b. Lat., fascia compressiva. Fr., h. 
 compressif. Ger., Hruclcverband. Any b. firmly applied 
 so as to exert compression, but especially one covering 
 a pad so situated as to press upon a particular part. — 
 Containing b. See Retentive b. — Continuous b. See 
 
334 
 
 DESAULT’S BANDAGE. 
 
 CUTLER.) 
 
 upward, and inward. 
 
 (after 
 
 Bandage 
 
 Spiral 6.— Cord b. The cravat b. twisted.— Cravat b. 
 A form of the handkerchief b. made by folding a hand- 
 kerchief diagonally into the form of a triangle, and 
 then folding it farther from the apex to the base. — 
 Creeping spiral b. See Open spiral b. — Croft’s b. A 
 form of plaster of Paris h. in which strips of flannel 
 cut to fit the sides of a limb are used.— Crossed b. 
 Fr., h. croise. Ger., Kreuzbinde. Properly, a double- 
 headed roller b. so applied that the two portions cross 
 
 each other on oppo- 
 site sides of the part ; 
 sometimes used to 
 denote a spica or a 
 figure of eight b. — 
 Crucial b. See T b. 
 —Desault’s b. An 
 apparatus for frac- 
 ture of the clavi- 
 cle, consisting of a 
 wedge - shaped axil- 
 lary pad, two single- 
 headed rollers, and 
 a few compresses. 
 The pad having been 
 placed in the axilla, 
 base uppermost, and 
 the forearm flexed, 
 an assistant holds 
 the elbow forward. 
 Two strips attached to the pad 
 are tied over the opposite shoulder. The tail of one of 
 the rollers is placed under the axilla of the sound side, 
 and two turns are made around the body, including the 
 upper arm of the injured side; with the remainder of 
 the roller, descending spiral turns are made, tighter and 
 tighter as the elbow is approached ; when the latter 
 has been entirely surrounded, the end of the roller is 
 secured with a pin. The compresses are now applied 
 over the seat of fracture, and the tail of the second 
 roller is pinned or stitched to the turns of the first one 
 under the axilla of the sound side ; it is then carried 
 upward over the breast, across the compresses, and 
 passed down behind the shoulder and arm, under the 
 elbow, and obliquely upward to the place of begin- 
 ning ; it is then carried obliquely upward over the 
 back of the chest to the compresses and brought down 
 along and in front of the arm to the elbow ; embrac- 
 ing the elbow, it is brought up obliquely behind the 
 chest to the axilla and made to cross the fractured 
 part again in front of the chest, as at first ; it is then 
 passed over the shoulder and down along the back of 
 the arm to embrace the elbow for the third time and 
 brought up again in front of the chest to the axilla ; 
 lastly, it passes obliquely upward behind the chest to 
 the shoulder of the injured side in front of the arm, 
 beneath the elbow, behind the chest to the axilla, 
 ending in a number of oblique turns including the 
 body and the arm. — Descending spica b. Lat., spica 
 descendens. Ger., ahsteigende Kornahre. A spica b. in 
 which the intersections of the turns proceed from 
 above downward. — Descending spiral b. Lat., dola- 
 bra descendens. Ger.. absteigende Hobelbinde. A spiral 
 1). which descends the pai*t to which it is applied. — 
 Dextrin b. Fr., b. de.vtrine. An immovable b. in 
 which the stiftening material is a mixture of 100 parts 
 of dextrin, 00 of alcohol, and 40 of hot water. — Divid- 
 ing b. Fr., b. divisif. Any b. applied in such a man- 
 ner as to prevent the approximation of parts, such as 
 the chin and the neck in cases of burns of the fore part 
 of the neck. — Double-headed b., Double-headed roller 
 b. Fr., b. (ou bande, on ronUe) a deux globes. Ger., 
 zweikbpfige liinde. A roller b. rolled from each end 
 toward the middle. — Double-headed spiral b. with 
 reverses. A b. formed by applying one head of a 
 
 double-headed roller spirally, and the other head in 
 spirals wdth reverses, over the first. — Double spiral b. 
 A double-headed roller applied in such a manner that 
 the spirals cross each other in front and behind. — 
 Double T b. Ger., doppelte T-Binde. A T b. having 
 two vertical strips. Difierent forms are used for re- 
 taining dressings applied to the nose, the anus, the 
 perinseum, or the vulva. The vertical strips may be 
 wholly independent, or a single piece split ; if the lat- 
 ter, and the split extends quite to the horizontal band, 
 the b. is termed complete, and, if only a part of the 
 distance, incomplete. — Egg and flour b. An immovable 
 b. in which the stiflening material is a paste made of 
 white of egg beaten with flour. — Eighteen-tailed b. 
 Lat., /ascia octodecim capitibus. Fr., 6. d dix-huit chefs. 
 Ger., achtzehnkdpfige Binde. A many-tailed b. (q. v.) 
 having eighteen tails. — Elastic b. See Esmarch's elas- 
 tic b., Ewen’s elastic b., 
 
 Fox’s rubber b., and 3Iar- 
 tin’s rubber b. — Equal b. 
 
 Fr., b. egal. See Circu- 
 lar 6.— Esmarch’s elas- 
 tic b. A broad strip of 
 rubber shirring or sheet 
 rubber from 3 to 5 yards 
 long, in the form of a 
 roller b., together wdth a 
 stout solid rubber cord 
 or strap having a chain 
 at one end and a hook at 
 the other ; used for ex- 
 pelling the blood from a 
 limb and as a tourniquet 
 in bloodless amputations. 
 
 It is applied after the 
 manner of a closed spi- 
 ral b. from below upward, sufficient tension being kept 
 up upon it as the turns are made to exsanguinate the 
 part thoroughly. When it has all been applied, the 
 cord is passed tightly around the limb at the upper 
 limit of the b., and fastened by means of the chain. 
 The b. is then removed, but the cord or strap is left 
 in place to act as a tourniquet. The apparatus is also 
 used as a tourniquet by applying the roller as a pad 
 and binding it down with the cord or strap. — Ewen’s 
 elastic b. A form similar to Martin’s, but consisting 
 of an elastic woven fabric instead of sheet rubber. — 
 Expelling b., Expulsive b. Fr., b. e.vpulsif. Ger., 
 austreibende Binde. A compressive bandage serving to 
 expel pus, etc. [i. e., to j)revent their accumulation). — 
 Eye b. Lat., fascia ocularis. Ger., Augenbinde. A 
 bandage for retaining a dressing on the eye or to 
 prevent the use of the eye. — Figure of eight b. Fr., 
 b. en huit de chiffre. Ger., Achterbinde, Achtertour. Any 
 b. so applied that turns are made alternately around 
 two difierent parts (e. g., the two shoulders t, or at two 
 difierent parts of a limb or the trunk, in the form of a 
 
 figure of eight. 
 Cf. Spica b. — 
 Finger b. Fr., 
 gantelet. Syn.: 
 gauntlet. A b. 
 including one or 
 more of the fin- 
 gers, with or 
 without the 
 thumb, together 
 with the whole 
 WYETH’S FINGER BANDAGE. oi’ a part of the 
 
 hand and wrist. 
 
 — Flour paste b. Gcv., Kleisterverband. An immovable 
 b. in which the stiflening material is flour paste. — Foot 
 b. A h. applied to the foot and usually continued up the 
 leg. A form which has been termed the American spiral 
 
 ESMARCH’S ELASTIC BANDAGE. 
 (from WYETH, AFTER ES- 
 MARCH. ) 
 
335 
 
 GALEN’S BANDAGE. (AFTER 
 SEDILLOT AND LEGOUEST.) 
 
 1). (in contradistinction to the French spiral, which leaves 
 the point of the heel uncovered ) is begun with two or 
 three spiral turns around the foot, after which the roller 
 is carried directly over the jjoint of the heel, across the 
 tarsus, beneath tlie instep, around one side of the heel, 
 up over the instep again, then beneath the instep, 
 around the other side of the heel, and up in front of 
 the ankle. Another method is by taking two or three 
 circular tui’iis around the ankle, then a figure of 
 eight turn around the instep, then a turn around the 
 point of the heel, then one around the outer and 
 posterior aspects of the ankle with a reverse beneath 
 the inner malleolus, then one beneath the tarsus, up 
 on the outer surface of the foot, and around the inner 
 and posterior aspects of the ankle with a similar re- 
 verse beneath the outer malleolus, after which a few 
 more figure of eight turns are made around the foot 
 and ankle. For a third method, see WyetFs foot b . — 
 Four-tailed b. A b. having four tails to be tied or 
 otherwise fastened together 
 in pairs.— Fox’s rubber b. 
 A tubular sheath of soft 
 rubber to be drawn on to 
 the leg over the foot, for 
 the purposes of making 
 equable compression, macer- 
 ating thickened epidermis, 
 etc. — French spiral b. See 
 under Foot b. — Galen’s b. 
 Lat., fascia Galeni (seu 
 pauperum), galea. Fr., b. de 
 Galien (ou des pauvres), men- 
 tonniere. Ger., Binde des 
 Galen. Syn.: poor maids b. 
 A six-tailed b. for retaining applications to the head. — 
 Gaping- b. Ger., klaffende Binde. A roller b. improper- 
 ly applied so that one edge hangs loose while the other 
 fits the limb. — Garretson’s b. 
 
 A b. for the lower jaw ; the 
 middle of a strip of muslin is 
 placed under the jaw, and the 
 two tails are brought up above 
 the forehead, where they cross 
 and pass backward to cross 
 again under 
 the occiput, 
 and are final- 
 ly brought 
 forward and 
 secured t o 
 each other in 
 front of the 
 
 chin.— Genga’s b. See Thedeids i.— Gibson’s b. A 
 b. for the lower jaw ; starting in front of the ear, a 
 roller b. is carried beneath the jaw and up on the other 
 side and over the frontopari- 
 etal region to the point of be- 
 ginning. Three turns are 
 thus made ; and then, revers- 
 ing a little above the ear, 
 three horizontal turns around 
 the head ; then, reversing in 
 front, the roller is carried 
 backward over the head to 
 the nucha, from which point 
 three turns are made around 
 the front of the chin. The 
 turns are secured to each 
 other at their points of inter- 
 section. — Glass b. See Sili- 
 cate 6.— Glue b. An immovable b. made by applying a 
 roller b., then a layer of cotton batting, then another 
 roller, and finally brushing on one or more coatings of 
 dissolved glue of the ordinary consistence to which about 
 
 garretson’s bandage. 
 
 (after KINGSLEY.) 
 
 GIBSON’S BANDAGE. (AFTER 
 KINGSLEY.) 
 
 Bandage 
 
 5 its bulk of alcohol has been added to hasten the drying. 
 — Gluteal b. A b. for the buttocks ; made of two trian- 
 gular pieces, one of which, folded, is fastened around 
 the waist as a belt, and the apex of the other is attached 
 to it above one hip, the other corners being carried 
 around before and behind and tied on the opposite 
 side. — Gum b. An immovable b. in which the stiflening 
 material is a solution of gum arabic. — Gum arabic and. 
 whiting b. An immovable b. like the chalk and gum 
 b., whiting being substituted for the chalk.— Gutta 
 percha b. See Gutta percha splint.— Gypsum b. See 
 Blaster of Pans b. — Halter b. 
 
 Lat., capistrum. Fr., cheves- 
 tre. Ger., Halfterbinde, half- 
 terdhnliche Kinnbinde. The 
 chevaster ; an old form of b. 
 for the lower jaw, resembling 
 Barton’s b. {q. v.), but with 
 the addition of a few horizon- 
 tal turns around the head. — 
 
 Hamilton’s b. A compound 
 b. for the lower jaw, consist- 
 ing of a firm leather strap 
 passing under the jaw and 
 buckled over the frontopari- 
 etal suture, supported on 
 either side by a strap of web- 
 bing buckled around the head horizontally, the two 
 straps being connected by a third strip of webbing pass- 
 ing from before backward over the top of the head. — 
 Handkerchief b. Ger., Tuchbinde. A loose supporting 
 or retentive b. made with a handkerchief or a piece of 
 stuff of like shape and size, either open, folded diago- 
 nally or crosswise, or rolled like a cravat. — Hardening 
 b. Ger., erlidrtender Verband. See Immovable b . — Helio- 
 dorus’s b. The T b. (q. r.).— Hernial b. Fr., b. herni- 
 aire. See Truss. — Hippocrates’s b. See CapeVine b . — 
 Hueter’s b. See Spica b. for the perinseum. — Immovable 
 b. Fr., b. inamovible. Ger., erstarrender Verband. A b. 
 rendered stifl' by some material (such as starch, plaster 
 of Paris, etc.) which hardens as it dries, so as to hold the 
 part fixed. — Incarnative b. Fr., b. incarnatif. See Uni- 
 ting b. — Incomplete double T b. See under Double T b. 
 — Inguinal. b. Vat., fascia inguinalis. See Spica b. for 
 the groin. — Intermediate spiral b. A spiral b. in which 
 the turns touch each other, but do not overlap. — In- 
 vaginated b. Fr., b. invagine (ou en gained. A form of 
 the uniting b. (q. v.) in which one portion of a roller has 
 fenestrse for the passage of narrow tongues into which 
 the tail is split ; designed for making forcible and accu- 
 
 hamilton’s bandage. 
 
 (after KINGSLEY.) 
 
 A HANDKERCHIEF BANDAGE. (AFTER WOLFF.) 
 
 rate traction. Instead of a single roller with holes and 
 tongues, separate pieces may be used. — Jaw b. See Bar- 
 ton’s b., Garretson’s b., Gibson’s b.. Halter b., Hamilton’s 
 b., and Four-tailed b. — Knotted b. Lat., fascia nodosa, 
 scapha. Fr., bandage none, nomd d’emballeur. Ger., 
 KreuzTcnotenbinde. A crossed b. of the head, made with 
 a double-headed roller so applied that, every time the 
 turns meet over the temporal region of one side (where 
 a pad is placed to stop haemorrhage from a wound of the 
 temporal artery i, they are looped with each other after 
 the manner of a cord in doing up a package. — Laced b. 
 
336 
 
 Bandage 
 
 Fr., b. lace. Ger., Schnurverhand. A b. ('generally in 
 the form of a stocking) made of two longitudinal pieces 
 fashioned to fit a limb, sewed together behind and pro- 
 vided with eyelets in front for lacing. — Larrey’s b. A 
 many-tailed b. in which the free ends are made adhesive 
 with a mixture of tincture of camphor, lead water, and 
 white of egg. — Lateral 
 spica b. Lat., spica later- 
 alis. A spica b. in which 
 the intersections are made 
 on the side of the body or 
 a limb. — Laugier’s b. A 
 starch b. made of paper cut 
 into the shape of a many- 
 tailed b. — Liebreich’s b. 
 A form of eye b. consisting 
 of a knitted cotton baud, 
 about 12 in. long and 2h in. 
 wide. At one end there 
 are two tapes — one pass- 
 ing round the back of the 
 head, and the other form- 
 
 THE KNOTTED BAND.\OE. ^ CTOSS bar witll the 
 
 (AFTER CUTLER.) first aiid passiug over the 
 
 top of the head. The other 
 end of the b. also carries a tape, which is to be tied at 
 the side of the head opposite the aflected eye to the 
 one coming round from the back. — Liquid glass b. 
 See Silicate b . — Looped b. A b. consisting of strips 
 doubled in the middle and passed transversely under a 
 limb at short intervals ; one of the free ends of each is 
 passed through the loop in front of the limb and tied 
 to the other. — Maisonneuve’s b. A plaster of Paris b. 
 made with folded cloths held in place with b’s. — 
 Manila paper b. An immovable b. made by applying 
 strips of manila paper, stiffened with starch, first cir- 
 cularly, then longitudinally, and then spirally. — Many- 
 tailed b. hat., fascia fasciolis separatim dispositis. Fr., 
 b. d bandelettes separees. Ger., vielkojifige Binde. Syn. ; 
 Scultetus's b., b. of separate strips. A b. consisting of a 
 number of strips passed transversely under a limb, one 
 somewhat overlapping the one above or below it, ac- 
 cording as the b. is to be applied from below upward 
 or from above downward. Sometimes they are stitched 
 to a longitudinal strip, but it is better that they should 
 
 not be. The ends are 
 brought together in 
 front somewhat spi- 
 rally, one overlapping 
 the other, and the ap- 
 pearance when the ap- 
 plication is completed 
 is that of a spiral re- 
 versed roller. It is 
 used wdiere it is de- 
 sirable to bandage a 
 limb without lifting it from the bed, the separate 
 strips being pas.sed under it, folded, by means of a 
 spatula.— Martin’s elastic (or rubber ) b. A roller b. 
 of soft vulcanized rubber, for spiral application to 
 the lower limb for the purpose of producing com- 
 pression in cases of varicose veins, eczematous infiltra- 
 tion, etc.— Mathysen and Van de Loo’s b. A form of 
 the plaster of Paris b. made by impregnating flannel or 
 some like fabric with dry plaster, applying strips cut 
 from it of suitable shape and wet. — Moore’s elbow fig- 
 ure of eight b. A b. designed especially for the treat- 
 ment of fi-acture of the clavicle, about 2 yards long and 
 8 in. wide at the centre. Placing the centre across his 
 palm, the surgeon grasps the elbow of the injured side, 
 the two ends hanging loo.se. The end which falls in- 
 ward, toward the patient, is carried upward in front of 
 the shoulder, over the back, and under the opposite 
 axilla. The other end is carried across the forearm, 
 
 behind the back, over the opposite shoulder, and round 
 the axilla to meet the first one. The forearm is sus- 
 tained at an acute angle with a sling. — Mustard b. A 
 roller b. soaked in a mixture of equal parts of ground 
 mustard and flour with water enough to make it of the 
 consistence of cream ; used as a stimulating applica- 
 tion. — Napkin b. See Handkerchief b. — Nodose b. See 
 Knotted b. — Nose b. Ger., Nasenbinde. A b. for re- 
 taining dressings on the nose ; either a simple folded 
 piece tied behind the head or a double T b. (q. v.). — 
 Oblique b., Oblique circular b. See Oj>en spiral 6.— Ob- 
 long b. A form of the handkerchief b. made by fold- 
 ing the square once on itself.— Open spiral b. Lat., 
 dolabra repens. Fr., b. rampant. Ger., kriechende Hobel- 
 binde, Schlangentonr. A spiral b. so applied that there 
 are decided intervals between the adjacent turns. — 
 Paraffin b. Ger., Paraffin-Verband. A form of im- 
 movable b. made by saturating a b. with melted paraffin 
 and applying it while hot, covering the first layer with 
 paraffin to the thickness of about i in., and inclosing 
 the whole in a roller b. — Perforated T b. Fr., b. en T 
 perfore. An apronlike b., being a T b. in which the 
 part corresponding to the vertical strip of an ordinary 
 T b. is broad and has one or more openings (e. g., for 
 the passage of the fingers). — Perineal b. 1. A b. made 
 by folding two triangular pieces like cravats, using 
 one for a belt around the waist, and fastening the other 
 to it in the middle line before and behind, spreading it 
 out .somewhat over the perineum. 2. A turn is first 
 made around the waist with a roller b., which then 
 passes down obliquely across the left groin, around be- 
 hind the thigh, over the right groin, behind the body, 
 over the left groin, and behind the right thigh. See 
 also Sqnca b. for the qierinxum. — Permanent b. See Im- 
 movahleb. — Phlebotomy b. See Venesection b. — Plaster 
 b., Plaster of Paris b. Fr., b.pldtre. Ger., Gypsverband. 
 1. An immovable b. in which the stiffening material is 
 plaster of Paris. A roller b. of loose texture is prepared 
 by rubbing dry plaster into its meshes ; when it is to be 
 applied, it is soaked in water ; after its application, it 
 is strengthened by applying a mixture of plaster and 
 water of the consistence of cream. 2. See Plaster 
 of Paris splint.— Poor man’s b. Fr., b. des pau- 
 vres. See Galen's b. — Posterior figure of eight b. A 
 figure of eight b. having the intersections situated pos- 
 teriorly. — Posterior spica b. Lat., spica posterior. A 
 spica b. having the intersections situated posteriorly. — 
 Pott’s b. A many-tailed b. in which the strips are 
 sewed together at the middle. — Pretty’s tourniquet b. 
 An abdominal compass with a tourniquet attachment, 
 for maintaining and regulating compression of the 
 uterus post partum. — Radiated b. See Knotted b. — 
 Rampant b.— Rapidly ascending spiral b. See Open 
 spiral b. — Recurrent b. Fr., b. recurrent. A roller b. 
 applied over a rounded surface, like the face of a 
 stump, in radiating, overlapping turns backward and 
 forward, secured by a few circular turns. The cape- 
 line b. (q. V.) is an example. — Retaining b., Reten- 
 tive b. Fr., b. contentif. Ger., Contentiv- Binde. Any 
 b. serving simply to retain splints, dressings, etc., in 
 place. — Reversed b., Reversed spiral b. Fr., b. ren- 
 verse. Ger., iibergescMagene Binde. An ascending 
 spiral b. in wbich, either to make it fit a limb in- 
 creasing in size from below upward or to form serra- 
 tions for tbe sake of a neat appearance, the separate 
 turns are folded obliquely upon themselves on the same 
 aspect of the limb before they are tigbtened. — Ribbail’s 
 b. A spica b. for the foot. — Roller b. Fr., ronlee, b. 
 ronle. Ger., Rollbinde. A strip of muslin, flannel, or 
 other like material, wound from one or both ends in 
 the form of a firm roll. The roll is called the head, and 
 the free end the tail. — Rotatory b. Fr.. b. rotatoire. 
 1. A roller b. so applied as to exert a twisting action 
 (e. g., on the foot in cases of clubfoot). 2. A special b. 
 
 (after CUTLER.) 
 
337 
 
 THE SPICA FOR THE HAND. (AFTER WODFF. ) 
 
 perinsei. A b. devised by Hueter for wounds of the uro- 
 genital apparatus ; described as consisting of circular 
 turns around the pelvis and descending oblique and cir- 
 cular turns around the thighs, covering the scrotum and 
 the whole perineal region. — Spica b. for the shoulder. 
 
 devised by Winslow for the correction of wry neck ; a 
 few circular horizontal turns are made around the 
 head with a roller b., passing forward on the side to 
 which the head is turned ; then, having been secured 
 
 THE REVERSED BANDAGE. (AFTER WYETH.) 
 
 on the opposite side of the head, the b. is passed down 
 over the back of the shoulder and secured to a body b. 
 — Rubber b. See Esmarch's elastic b., Fox's rubber b., 
 und 3Iartin's rubber b . — Sagittal b. Eui., fascia sagit- 
 talis. Ger., Pfeilnahtbinde. A form of T b. for the 
 head, consisting of one or more horizontal turns around 
 the head connected by one running from before back- 
 ward over the vault of the cranium in the median line. 
 — Sayre’s b. A device for treating fracture of the clav- 
 icle by means of strips of adhesive plaster. The mid- 
 dle of the arm is held back by a strip, a, a, a, and the 
 loop which it forms around the arm serves as a fulcrum 
 for the action of the second strip, b, which is passed 
 from behind forward, traction being made upon it in 
 such a way as to pull the elbow forward and throw the 
 shoulder backward. — Scalp b. See Capeline b. — Scap- 
 ulary b. Ft., scapulaire. Ger., Schultertragbinde, Joch- 
 binde, Slcapulierbinde. A retaining bandage for the 
 shoulder, also a strip passing over the shoulder for 
 holding other portions of a b. in place. — Scarf b. See 
 Handkerchief b. and Triangular b. — Scott’s b. A dress- 
 ing for a joint, in which, after the application of mer- 
 
 say’re’s bandage. 
 
 a, a, a, the strip first applied ; b, the second strip. 
 
 curial ointment and diachylon plaster, the whole is 
 covered with a starch b. — Scrotal b. An appliance con- 
 sisting of two triangular b’s ; one of them is applied as 
 a pelvic belt, the base of the other is passed behind the 
 scrotum, and its lateral ends are brought up and at- 
 tached to the belt. — Scultetus’s b. See Many-tailed b. 
 — Semielastic b. A b. made of flannel or knitted silk, 
 cotton, or woolen material. — Serpentine b. See 0})en 
 spiral J.— Seutin’s b. See Starch &. Silica b., Silicate 
 b- Fr., b. silicate. Ger., Wasserglasverband. An im- 
 22 
 
 Bandage 
 
 movable b. made by applying a roller b., and then coat- 
 ing it thoroughly with a solution of silicate of potas- 
 sium or of sodium, to which whiting is sometimes 
 added. — Simple b. Fr., b. simple. Ger., einfache Binde. 
 One consisting of a single piece of stuff or of several 
 pieces which do not need to be attached to each other 
 before they are applied. Cf. Compound b. — Single- 
 headed roller b. Fr., b. (ou bande, ou roulee) d un globe. 
 Ger., einkopfige Rollbinde. A roller b. wound from one 
 end only.— Single T b. See under T 6.— Six-tailed b. 
 See Galen's b. — Sling b. 
 
 See Slintg and Suspensory 
 b . — Slowly ascending spiral 
 b. See Closed spiral b . — 
 
 Solar b. See Knotted b . — 
 
 Solid rubber b. See Mar- 
 tin’s rubber b . — Soluble glass 
 b. See Silicate b. — Spica b. 
 
 Lat., spica. Fr., epi, b. cru- 
 el forme. Ger., Aehrenbinde, 
 
 Korndhre. A form of the 
 figure of eight b., common- 
 ly said to be distinguished 
 by the fact that the turns 
 ascend or descend, in which 
 the turns of the two loops 
 of the 8 encircle dissimilar 
 or asymmetrical parts (such ^he spica for the foot. 
 as the pelvis and the thigh) (after wolff. ) 
 
 and are usually of unequal 
 
 size. It derives its name from the fancied resemblance 
 of its intersections to a spike of barley. — Spica b. for 
 the foot. Lat., spica pedis. A b. consisting of a circu- 
 lar turn above the 
 ankle and a num- 
 ber of descending 
 figure of eight 
 turns around the 
 ankle and the foot. 
 —Spica b. for the 
 great toe. A fig- 
 ure of eight b. in 
 which the turns 
 run alternately 
 around the instep 
 and the great toe. 
 — Spica b. for the 
 groin. Fat., spica 
 coxse. A spica b. 
 encircling alter- 
 nately the pelvis 
 and one or both 
 thighs. — Spica b. for the hand. Lat., spica manus. A 
 spica b. encircling alternately those portions of the hand 
 above and below the thumb, with the intersections on 
 the dorsal aspect.— Spica b. for the hip. See Spica b. 
 for the groin. — Spica b. for the perinaeum. Lat., spica 
 
 THE SPICA FOR THE GROIN. (AFTER 
 WOLFF. ) 
 
Bandaging 
 
 Barbiers 
 
 338 
 
 Lat., spied humeri. A spica b. in which the turns pass 
 alternately around the upper part of one arm or over the 
 shoulder and from the shoulder to and around the op- 
 posite side of the body beneath the axilla. — Spica b. for 
 the thumb. Lat., spica pollicis. A spica b. in which 
 the turns embrace alternately the thumb and the wrist. 
 — Spiral b. fascia spiralis, dolahra. Fr., b. spiral 
 
 (ou en (loloires). Ger., Hobelbinde. A roller b. applied 
 in simple spiral turns, usually with the edges over- 
 lapping. — Spiral reversed b. See Reversed b. — Splint b. 
 See Immovable b. — Square b. Fr., b. carre. A square 
 piece of cloth having strips attached at the corners for 
 the purpose of holding .it in place. — Starch b. Fr., b. 
 amidonnL Ger., Kleisterverband. Syn. : Seutin’s b. 
 
 An immovable b. 
 made by soaking 
 roller b’s in a so- 
 lution of starch 
 and applying 
 them so as to 
 incase the part 
 methodically. — 
 Stearin b. An 
 immovable b. in 
 which the stilf- 
 ening material is 
 stearin. — Stellar 
 b., Stellate b. 
 See Knotted b . — 
 Stirrup b. Lat., 
 stapes. Ger., Steigbiigel. A b. consisting of a figure of 
 eight turn around the ankle and a few descending 
 spirals around the foot ; formerly much used after vene- 
 section.— Strip b. See Many-tailed 6.— Suspensory b. 
 Lat., suspensoriuni. Fr., suspensoir, suspensoire. Ger., 
 Aufhdngeband, Tragbinde. A b. for suspending a part, 
 especially the scrotum and testicles or the breast. — Szy- 
 manowsky’s handkerchief b. An apparatus for treat- 
 ing fracture of the clavicle. A handkerchief folded 
 like a cravat, having its ends tied together, forms 
 a loose collar for the shoulder of the sound side, pass- 
 ing over the top of the shoulder and beneath the 
 axilla ; to this are attached behind two other hand- 
 kerchiefs folded in the same way, one forming a loop 
 around the upper part of the arm of the injured side, 
 and the other around the forearm just below the 
 elbow ; a fourth folded handkerchief passes around 
 the wrist and is tied to the first one in front, so as to 
 sustain the forearm. — T b. Fr., b. en T. Ger., T- 
 fbrmige Binde. A b. consisting of two separate strips 
 fastened together in the form of the letter T, one for 
 encircling a part (generally the waist or the hips) and 
 the other to be secured by its free end to the former 
 (generally after passing beneath the perinseum) ; used 
 for holding dres.sings in place. — T b. for the ear. A 
 single or double T b. with a triangular piece for cover- 
 ing the ear at the junction of the horizontal and the 
 vertical strips, the former passing around the head and 
 the latter under the lower jaw. — T b. for the head. 
 See Hagittal b. — Tar b. An antiseptic b. made by apply- 
 ing a roller b. and saturating with a mixture of 1 part 
 of olive oil and 20 parts of tar hardened by boiling. — 
 Theden’s b. A roller b. applied to a limb from below 
 upward, covering a graduated compress placed in a 
 wound, to restrain hmmorrhage. — Thillaye’s b. An 
 apparatus for approximating tbe lips of the wound 
 made in the operation for harelip. Two double-headed 
 rollers are interrupted by tapes between their heads, 
 the tapes of the one interlacing with those of the other, 
 each having a pad at one end of the tapes. The pads 
 are secured in position by a few turns of that head of 
 each bandage next to which they lie behind the oc- 
 ciput and then around the head horizontally ; they are 
 then drawn forward by means of similar turns with the 
 
 other heads, first crossed in front. The whole is sup- 
 ported by turns encircling the head and passing under 
 the jaw.— Triangular b. Fr., b. triangulaire. Ger., 
 dreieckige Binde. 1. A triangular piece of cloth sewed 
 to a strip at one side for holding it in place. 2. Any b. 
 consisting of a handkerchief or a square piece of cloth 
 folded once diagonally. — Triangular b. for the head. 
 Fr., couvre-chef en triangle. Ger., dreieckiges Kopftneh. 
 A b. consisting of a handkerchief folded in the shape of 
 a triangle ; the middle of the folded border is applied 
 to the forehead, and the two lateral corners are carried 
 back around the sides of the head, crossed over the 
 other corner behind, brought forward again, and tied 
 in front. — Tufnell’s b. See Egg-and-flour b. — Turned b. 
 See Reversed b. — Twelve -tailed b., Twenty-four-tailed 
 b. See Many-tailed b. — Twisted b. A circular b. to be 
 twisted after its application, for the purpose of com- 
 pressing the blood vessels. — Unequal b. Fr., b. inegul. 
 One in which the turns are not accurately applied. — 
 Uniting b. Lat., fascia unieyis. Fr., b. imissant (ou 
 incarnatif). Ger., Vereinigungsbinde. A b. specially 
 contrived to approximate divided parts, such as the 
 lips of wounds, the fragments of a broken patella, etc. 
 It usually consists either of a roller with its tail termin- 
 ating in bandelettes to pass through fenestrae situated 
 farther up, or of 
 a strip having 
 bandelettes a t 
 one end and an- 
 other strip with 
 fenestrse, the two 
 strips being held 
 applied by spi- 
 ral turns of a 
 roller. Suitable 
 pads having been 
 placed under the 
 b., the two por- 
 tions are firmly 
 drawn upon and 
 made fast by fur- 
 ther turns. — V b. 
 
 A figure of eight 
 b. in which the 
 
 two loops of the VELPEAU’S BANDAGE. (FROM WYETH, 
 8 form an acute after stimson.) 
 
 angle at their 
 
 junction ; in the V b. for the head, one loop passes hori- 
 zontally around the head, and the other downward over 
 the lip, both intersecting behind the occiput. — Velpeau’s 
 b. A b. for fracture of the clavicle, in which, a wad of 
 cotton having been placed in each axilla, and the hand 
 of the injured side carried to the front of the oppo- 
 site shoulder, the tail of a roller b. is placed on the 
 scapula of the sound side, a few turns 
 % , are made over the acromial end of the 
 
 ^ / injured clavicle and around the arm to 
 
 ^ the place of beginning, and then the 
 B I whole arm and forearm are covered by 
 
 B ^^.-4 making alternate oblique and horizon- 
 
 B y tal turns, which may 
 
 — ■/ I be stitched together or 
 
 I smeared Avith silicate 
 
 } I solution to hold them 
 
 \ \ \ in place.— Venesection 
 
 FT.,croisederarant- 
 avyeth’s foot bandage. bras, b. pour la saignee. 
 
 A figure of eight b. ap- 
 plied to the bend of the elbow, the turns intersecting 
 on the palmar aspect ; used to compress the vein after 
 venesection. — Winslow’s b. See Rotatory b. (2d def.). 
 — Wyeth’s foot b. A single roller, 2 or 2i in. wide and 
 about 10 yards long, covering tbe whole foot. A turn 
 is first made around the point of the heel, followed by 
 
 THE STIRRUP BANDAGE. (AFTER 
 WOLFF.) 
 
339 
 
 Bandaging 
 
 Barbiers 
 
 one around the ankle and two or three more around 
 the heel, so as to cover the heel completely ; the b. is 
 then carried under the bases of the toes to the little 
 toe, where two turns are made around the foot ; figure 
 of eight turns are then made around the back of the 
 heel and the foot, the intersections being a little to the 
 outer side of the middle of the foot, until the whole 
 foot is covered. 
 
 BAN'DAGING. Gr., €7ri.'6eai?. Lat., fasciaiio. Fr., 
 bandage. Ger,, Bandagi(e)rcn, Verbinden. The art or 
 practice of applying bandages, dressing wounds, etc. 
 BAN'D AGIST. Fr., bandagiste. One who makes band- 
 ages, trusses, etc. 
 
 BANE. A.-H., bana. 1. Anything poisonous or destruc- 
 tive. 2. A name given to the “ rot,” a disease of sheep, 
 in Somersetshire, England. 
 
 BANG, BANGE. See Bhang. 
 
 BANGHIE. An intoxicating liquor prepared from In- 
 dian hemp. Cf. Bhang. 
 
 BANISTE'RIA, /. Named after J. B. Banister, an Eng- 
 lish botanist. A genus of malpighiaceous plants. — B. 
 leona. A species growing in Sierra Leone, where a 
 febrifuge decoction is made from the leaves. — B. pragua. 
 A Brazilian species. The root is used as a laxative and 
 emetic, instead of ipecac. 
 
 BANK'SIA, /. Fr., banksie. After Sir Joseph Banks, 
 an English botanist and explorer. 1. Australian honey- 
 suckle ; a genus of proteaceous plants. 2. The genus 
 Caphea. 3. The genus Fimelea. — B. marcescens. An 
 Australian shrub. The root is said to be used as an 
 emetic under the name of ipecacuanha. 
 
 BAN'TING CURE, BAN'TINGISM. Ger., Banting-Car, 
 Banting- Didt, Entfettnngskur. A dietetic method of re- 
 ducing corpulence, consisting essentially in the use of 
 lean meat, poultry, game, fruit, fresh vegetables (ex- 
 cept parsnips, beets, turnips, and cari’ots), soft-boiled 
 eggs, and cheese, dry wines being allow^ed, and in the 
 avoidance of farinaceous, saccharine, and oily articles 
 of food, especially bread, pastry, potatoes, butter, pork, 
 herrings, eels, salmon, milk, beer, port, and champagne. 
 The plan is so called after a Mr. Banting, a London 
 merchant, who followed it in his own case, under the 
 direction of a surgeon, and published an account of it. 
 BAP'TIN. Fr., baptine. A glucoside, obtained fi’om 
 Baptisia tinctoria. It is feebly cathartic. 
 
 BAPTISTA, /. From jSaTTTeu', to dye. Fr., baptisie. A 
 genus of leguminous herbs. — B. australis. Syn. ; So- 
 phora australis, Podahjria australis (sen cserulea). A 
 species found in alluvial soils throughout the central 
 and southern United States, is held to possess medicinal 
 properties. — B. tinctoria. Syn. : Sophora (sen Podal- 
 yria) tinctoria. Wild indigo, growing in dry places 
 throughout the United States and Canada. All parts 
 of the full grown plant, but especially the root and its 
 bark, have emetic and drastic properties, and have 
 been used as a stimulant in fevers and dysentery and 
 as a topical remedy in ill-conditioned ulcerative affec- 
 tions. 
 
 BAP'TISIN. Fr., baptisine. A glucoside obtained from 
 Baptisia tinctoria. It has no medicinal action. 
 BAPTISTE'RIUM, n. Gr., jSaTTTtcTTrjptov. A swimming- 
 bath. 
 
 BAPTITOX'IN(Eh Ger., Baptitoxin. A highly poison- 
 ous alkaloid obtained from Baptisia tinctoria. It is a 
 tonic in small doses ; poisonous doses hasten the respi- 
 ration, exaggerate the excitomotor power, and pro- 
 duce death by asphyxia. 
 
 BAPTORRHCE'A, /. From to dip, steep, infect, 
 
 and fielv, to flow. A generic term proposed by R. G. 
 Mayne for all discharges from mucous surfaces duo to 
 infection, such as gonorrhoea. 
 
 BAPTORRHCE'AL. Pertaining to or of the nature of 
 baptorrhoea. 
 
 BAP"TOTHECORRH(E'A, /. From to infect. 
 
 07j/crj, a sheath, and peiv, to flow. Of R. G. Mayne, gon- 
 orrhoea in women. 
 
 BAP"TOTHECORRH(E'AL. Pertaining to or of the 
 nature of baptothecorrhoea. 
 
 BAP"TURETHRORRH(E'A, /. From ^anre<.v, to infect, 
 ovp-qOpa, the urethra, and pelv, to flow. Of R. G. Mayne, 
 gonorrhoea of the urethra (in men o 
 
 BAP"TURETHRORRHCE'AL. Pertaining to or of the 
 nature of bapturethrorrhcea. 
 
 BAR. O. E., barre, Fr., barre. Ger., Barre. 1. In 
 embryology, see Arch. 2. An inward prominence of 
 the symphysis pubis, encroaching on the pelvic cavity. 
 3. The skeletal elements of a branchial arch. 4. When 
 qualified by an adjective denoting a bone, the cartilag- 
 inous rod from wdiich that bone is developed.— Ar- 
 ticulo-Meckelian b. The cartilaginous structure from 
 which the lower jaw is developed. — B. of the neck of 
 the bladder. See Interureteric h. — First visceral b’s. 
 See Trabecula cranii (under Trabecula). — Hyoid 
 b’s. Reichert’s cartilages, the skeletal elements of the 
 hyoid branchial arch, the rudiments of the styloid proc- 
 esses. — Interureteric b. A ridge on the floor of the blad- 
 der, running between the orifices of the ureters ; com- 
 posed of muscular tissue and made prominent by mus- 
 cular contraction, so that it sometimes causes an 
 impediment to urination. — Parachordal b’s. See Para- 
 chordal CARTILAGES. — Trabecular b’s. See Trabec- 
 ula cranii (under Trabecula). 
 
 BA'RA, /. Gr., ^dpa (from ^apeh>, to oppress). An old 
 term for gravedo. 
 
 B AR.ffiSTHESIOM^ETER. From /3apu?, heavy, arcr^Tjcri?, 
 perception, and /xerpov, a measure. Fr., baresthhiomHre. 
 Ger., Drucksinnsmesser. An instrument devised by 
 
 Eulenburg for testing the sense of pressure in diflferent 
 parts of the body. It consists of a button at the end of 
 a spiral spring which, as it is pressed upon, turns a 
 registering needle on an index. 
 
 BARANTLIN(E ). From ^apu?, heavy, and aniline ( q. r.). 
 Fr., baraniline. Any aniline boiling between 200° and 
 260° C. 
 
 BAR'BA, /. Gr., TTciyiiJi'- Fr., barbe. Ger., Rerf. The 
 beard. 
 
 BARBALO'IN. From Barbadoes and aloes. ¥\\,bavba- 
 Idine. Ger., B. A neutral crystalline substance, C;u 
 H3(i0u-]-H20 (T. and H. Smith), very soluble in warm 
 water and in alcohol, supposed to be the active principle 
 of Barbadoes aloes. It has been regarded as an anthra- 
 cene derivative, and appears to be identical with zana- 
 loin. 
 
 BARBA'RIA,/., BARBA'RICUM, n. Rhubarb. 
 
 BARBIERS (Fr.). Ba-Vbi^-a. From kx.,bahr-bari. A 
 nervous disease met with on the island of Reunion, con- 
 
340 
 
 Bardana 
 
 Baryticoargentic 
 
 siderecl by Le Eoy de Mericourt to be identical with 
 beriberi, but by Vinson as a true myelitis. 
 
 BAKDA'NA, /. bardane. Gev., Klettenkratif. The 
 
 burdock ; the genus Arctium, or Lappa, especially the 
 species Arctium lappa (Lappa major). 
 
 BA'RIC. Lat., baricus. Containing or pertaining to 
 barium. 
 
 BARIL^LA. Fr. , barilte. 1. (Also called Spanish b.) an 
 impure sodium carbonate obtained by the incineration 
 of various terrestrial plants of the genera Salsola, Sali- 
 cornia, and Chemopodium. It occurs in hard, porous 
 masses, of a grayish-l)lue color, which, on exposure, be- 
 ‘come covered with a crust of saline matter. 2. Batis 
 maritima. 
 
 BARTLLET. From Fr., barillet, a little cask. 1. The 
 tympanum. 2. In embryology, a vesicle. 
 
 BARIL'LOR. See Barilla (1st def.). 
 
 BA'RIUM, n. From ^apvg, heavy, on account of the 
 high specific gravity of b. sulphate. Fr., b., baryum. 
 Ger., B., Baryum. Syn. : baryum, barytum, barytium, 
 plutonium. A metallic element found widely distrib- 
 uted through the vegetable kingdom, usually under 
 the form of the sulphate or carbonate. — Barii chlo- 
 ridum, Barii chloruretum. See B. chloride. — B. and 
 ammonium arsenate. A compound of b. and arsenic 
 acid. — B. bromide. Lat., barii bromidum (sen bromure- 
 tum), b. bromatum, bromuretum baryticum. Fr., bromure 
 de baryum [Fr. Cod.] (ou de b.). Ger., Brombaryum, 
 Brombarium, Bariumbromid, Bariumbromiir. A com- 
 pound, BaBr2 or, combined with water of crystalliza- 
 tion, BaBr-2 -(- 2H2O of b. and bromine. It is used in 
 the preparation of hydrobromic acid for pharmaceu- 
 tical purposes. — B. carbonate. Lat., barii carboyias, 
 b. carbonicum. Fr., carbonate de b. (ou de baryte). Ger., 
 kohlensaures B. (oder Bariumoxyd), Icohlensaurer Baryt, 
 Bariumcarbonat. The compound BaCOs. It is em- 
 ployed as a reagent in chemical analysis and as a 
 rat poison.— B. chloratum, B. chloride. Lat., barii chlo- 
 ridum b. (seu baryum), chloratum, chloruretum baryi, chlo- 
 retum baricum (seu baryticum), baryta muriatica. Fr., 
 chlorure de baryum (ou de b.). Ger., Chlorbaryum, Chlor- 
 barium, Bariumchlorid, Bariumchloriir. The coniiiound 
 BaCh 2H2O. It has been used as a remedy in scrofula 
 and in cutaneous disorders and as a vermifuge. — B. ioda- 
 tum. See B. iodide. — B. iodide. Lat., barii iodidum, 
 ioduretuni baryii b. (seu baryum) iodatum. Fr., iodnre 
 deb. Ger., Jodbariurn Bariumjodid, Bariunijodiir. The 
 compound Bal2-|-2H20. It has been used in medi- 
 cine. — B. meconate. Fr., meconate de b. Ger., mekon- 
 saures B. A compound of b. and meconic acid ; used 
 as an anthelminthic. —Liquor barii chloridi [U. S. 
 Ph., 1870]. Fr., solution de chlorure de b. Solution of 
 chloride of b. See Test solution of chloride of b. — Test 
 solution of chloride of b. [U. S. Ph.]. Lat., liquor 
 barii chloridi [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., solution de chlorure 
 de b. Ger., Bariumchloridlbsung. Syn. ; solution of 
 chloride of b. [Br. Ph., U. S. Ph., 1870]. An aqueous 
 solution of b. chloride, used for purposes of chemical 
 testing, containing b. chloride, 1 part dissolved in 10 
 parts of distilled water. — Test solution of nitrate of b. 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Lat., baryum nitricum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 solution d'azotate de b. Ger., Bariumnitratlbsunq, Bar- 
 yumnitrat [Ger. Ph.]. A solution used for chemical 
 testing consisting of b. nitrate, 1 part dissolved in 20 
 l)arts [U. S. Ph.] or 19 parts [Ger. Ph.] of water. 
 BARK, ?i. Ba'h’k. Gr., </)Aoi6s. Jmi., corte.r. Fr. , ecorce. 
 Ger., Rinde. The external mass of tissue in trees 
 sheathing the woody cylinder of which the stem and 
 root are composed. The word b. is often used without 
 (lualification to denote Peruvian or cinchona b. — Com- 
 pound tincture of Peruvian b., Huxham’s tincture 
 of b. See Tinctura cixchox.t: composita (under Cin- 
 chona). — Jesuit’s b. Fr., ecorce des Jesuites. A name 
 formerly given to cinchona b., because introduced gen- 
 
 erally throughout Europe by the Jesuits.— Peruvian b. 
 Lat., cortex peruvianas (seu peruanus). Fr., ecorce du 
 Perou. Ger., peruanische Rinde. A synonym for cin- 
 chona b., very frequently employed by the older writ- 
 ers.— Peruvian calisaya b. See under Calisaya.— 
 Quilled b. Cinchona b. rolled into the form of a quill. 
 — Red b. Red cinchona b. — Royal b. The b. of Cin- 
 chona cordifolia. — Royal yellow b. See Calisaya b . — 
 Rusty b’s. See Pale cinchona 6.— Tincture of Peru- 
 vian b. See Tinctura ciNCHONiE (under Cinchona). — 
 White b. An inferior variety of cinchona b., with soft 
 white epidermis, found on the Pacific coast of South 
 America. 
 
 BARL£"RIA, /. Fr., barlerie. A genus of acanthaceous 
 plants. — B. buxifolia. 1. A small, prickly undershrub 
 growing in the South Deccan. The root is used as an 
 aperient. 2. B. mysorensis. — B. mysorensis. Syn. : 
 Dicranacanthus spinaceylanica. A small shrub growing 
 in the South Deccan and in Ceylon. It has the same 
 properties as B. buxifolia. A variety of the B. buxifolia. 
 — B. prionitis, B. pubiflora. Syn. : Prionitis hystrix 
 {e.t pubijlora), Justicia appressa, Barreliera prionites. A 
 shrub growing throughout India, Ceylon, and the East 
 Indies. The expressed juice of the leaves, mixed with 
 sugar and water, and the infusion are employed in the 
 treatment of infantile aphthae, catarrhs, and febrile dis- 
 eases. The ashes of the plant, with the addition of 
 water and rice, are used in coughs and dropsy. The 
 Japanese employ the plant as an emollient. — B. spina- 
 ceylanica. See B. mysorensis. 
 
 BAR'LEY. A.-S., here. O. E., bserlie. Welsh, barlys. 
 Gr., Kpi0ai (pi. of Kpi0>j). L?A.,hordeum. Fr.,orge. Ger., 
 Gerste. The genus Hordeum, also the grain derived 
 from plants of that genus. — B. water, Decoction of b. 
 See Decoctum hordei (under Hordeum). — Patent b. 
 Lat., farina hordei. B. meal made from pearl b. — Pearl 
 (or Pearled) b. Lat., hordeum [U. S. Ph., 1870], hordeum 
 decorticatum [Br. Ph.] (seu perlatum). Fr., orge perle 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Perlengraupen. B. deprived of all 
 its coverings and made round and smooth by grinding. 
 
 BARM. A.-S., beorma. Ger., Bdrme, Barm. Yeast. 
 
 BARODME^UM, BARODMI^TJM, n. Gr., ^apoSfielov. See 
 Baryodmia. 
 
 BAROD'MOS. See Bary^odmos. 
 
 BAR'OGRAPH. From /3<xpo?, weight, and ypi<b^iv, to 
 write. A recording barometer. 
 
 BAR'OLITE. From /Sapu?, heavy, and At'0o?, a stone. 
 Ger., Barolith, Witherite ; native barium carbonate. 
 
 BAROL'OGY. From ^dpos, weight, and A670S, under- 
 standing. Fr., barologie. That department of physics 
 which relates to gravitation. 
 
 BAR"0MACR0M'ETER. Lat., baromacrometrum (from 
 /3dpo?, weight, length, and (xirpov, a measure). 
 
 Fr., baromacrometre. Ger., Baromakrometer, Kinder- 
 messwage. An apparatus devised by G. W. Stein for 
 ascertaining both the weight and the length of an in- 
 fant, a description of which he published in 1775. 
 
 BAROM'ETER. Lat., barometrum (from ^dpo?, weight, 
 and p.irpov, a measure). Fr., barometre. Ger., B., Wet- 
 terglas. A term (first used hy Boyle, in 1664 or 1665) 
 applied to any instrument for ascertaining the pressure 
 of the atmosphere, i. e., the weight with which it presses 
 upon the earth’s surface at any given point. There 
 are two chief sorts of b’s. 
 
 BAROMET'RIC( AL). Lat., barometricus. Fr., barome- 
 trique. Ger., barometrisch. Pertaining to a barometer, 
 to barometry, or to atmospheric pressure. 
 
 BAROMET'ROGRAPH. Lat., barometrographium (from 
 ^dpo?, weight, p,irpov, a measure, and ypi^iiv, to write). 
 See Barograph. 
 
 BAROMETROG'RAPHY. See Barometry. 
 
 BAROMET'RUM, n. See Barometer. 
 
 BAROM'ETRY. Fr., barometrie. Ger., Barometrie. The 
 science of the barometer and its uses. 
 
341 
 
 BARO'NES, m. pi. An ancient term perhaps meaning 
 comedones. 
 
 BA'ROS, n. Ba'reos {-is). Gr., ^apo?. Lit., weiglit ; a 
 sensation of weight, especially in the limbs ; lassi- 
 tude. 
 
 BAR'OSCOPE. Lat., baroscopium (from /3dpos, weight, 
 and o-KOTTcti/, to view). Fr., baroscope. Ger., Baroskop. 
 
 1. A barometer. 2. An instrument for demonstrating 
 the upward pressure of liquid and gaseous media upon 
 solid bodies suspended in them. 
 
 BAROSEL'ENITE. From i3apu?, heavy (see also Selen- 
 ite). Native barium sulphate. 
 
 BAROS'MA, /. Written also (more correctly) banjosma. 
 From /Sapvoo-po? ( =/3api)o6p.o?), having an oppressive 
 odor. Fr., barosme. Ger., Buccostrauch. A genus of 
 rutaceous plants. — B. alpina. See B. pulchra. — B. be- 
 tulina. Syn. : Hartogia betuiina, Bucco betulina, Diosma 
 betulina. A South African shrub ; one of the plants 
 furnishing buchu. — B. crenata. Ger., kerbbldttriger Buc- 
 costrauch. Syn. : Diosma crenata, Bucco crenata. See 
 B. crenulata. — B. crenulata. Syn. : Diosma crenulata 
 (seu serratifolia, seu odorata), Adenandra cordata. The 
 true buchu bush, growing at the Cape of Good Hope. 
 It furnishes the buchu of commerce. — B. eckloniana, 
 B. odorata. See B. crenulata. — B. pulcbella. Syn. : 
 Hartogia pulchella, Bucco ptdchella, Diosma pulchella (seu 
 graveolens). A shrub that furnishes buchu.— B. pul- 
 chra. A large variety of B. pxdcheUa. — B. serratifolia. 
 Syn. : Diosma serratifolia, Farapetalifera serrata, Bary- 
 osma serratifolia, Adenandra serratifolia. A South Afri- 
 can shrub. It furnishes the so-called long buchu, which 
 has the same properties as ordinary buchu. — Infusum 
 barosmae. See Infusum buchu. 
 
 BARO'TES, m. -ro'tis. Fr., barote [Guyton-Morveau] . 
 Baryta. — B. salitus. An old name for barium chlor- 
 ide. 
 
 BAROTTCUS. Fr., barotique. Of or pertaining to 
 baryta. 
 
 BAR^REL. 1. The belly of a horse, a mule, or a cow. 
 
 2. The quill portion of a feather. 3. The tympanum 
 of the ear. 4. That portion of a syringe in which the 
 piston plays. 
 
 BAR'REN. O. E., barrein. O. Fr., baraigne. Norm. 
 Fr., barein. Gr., arelpo';. Lat., sterilis. Fr., sth'ile. 
 Ger., unfruchtbar. Unfruitful, incapable of pi’ocrea- 
 tion. 
 
 BAR^RENNESS. Gr., o-TetpaKn?. Lat., sterilitas. Fr., 
 sterilite. Ger., Unfruchtbarkeit. See Sterility. 
 
 BARRINGTO'NIA, /. From D. Barrington, an English 
 antiquary. A genus of myrtaceous plants. — B. acutan- 
 gula. Syn. : Eugenia acutangula, Stravadium acutangu- 
 lum (seu rubrum). A tree growing in Bengal and Tra- 
 vancore. The root is bitter, cooling, and laxative, and 
 is used like cinchona ; the seeds are employed as an 
 aromatic carminative in colic and in parturition. — 
 B. alba. See B. racemosa. — B. inclyta, B. racemosa. 
 Syn. : Eugenia racemosa, Stravadium album, Butonica 
 racemosa (et alba). An evergreen tree, growing on the 
 coast of India and the East Indies, having similar prop- 
 erties to those of the B. acutangida. The powdered fruit 
 is used as a sternutatory, and applied externally in sore 
 throat and eruptive affections. The root is used to 
 poison fish. — B. rubra. See B. racemosa. 
 
 BARSA'TI. Syn. : atrophic carcinoma. A disease of 
 horses, supposed to be analogous to cancer. 
 
 BARTHOLINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., bartholinite. In- 
 flammation of the vulvovaginal (Bartholin’s) gland or 
 its duct. 
 
 BART'SIA, f. Named for J. Bartsch, a Prussian physi- 
 cian. Fr., bartsie. Ger., B., Bartschir. A genus of 
 scrophulariaceous herbs. — B. imbricata. A variety of 
 Euphrasia officinalis. — B. odontites. Ger., rot(h)er Au- 
 gentrost. Syn. : Odontites rubra (seu serotina), Etiphrasia 
 odontites (seu rubra). A species indigenous to Cashmere 
 
 Bardana 
 Baryticoargentic 
 
 and growing throughout northern and central Asia and 
 in Europe ; a low annual. It was formerly employed 
 in toothache and in menorrhagia. 
 
 BARU'RIA, f. From fiapus, heavy, and ovpov, urine. 
 Abnormally high specific gravity of the urine. 
 
 BARYECCE''A, BARYECOI^A, f. Gr., papvrjKoia (from 
 ^apii?, heavy, and a»corj, the hearing). Fr., durete de 
 Vouie. Ger., Schwerhoren. Partial deafness. 
 
 BARYEG^OOS, BARYEC''OUS. Gr., ^apv^<oo<;. Hard of 
 hearing. 
 
 BARYENCEFHA^LIA, f. From ^apvg, heavy, and ey- 
 Ke(f>a\og, the brain. Fr., baryencephalie. Dulness of in- 
 tellect. 
 
 BARYENCEPH'ALUS, m. Gr. , /Sapuey/cecfjaAo?. Gci*. , 
 Dummkopf. One who is dull of intellect. 
 
 BARYGLOS'SIA, /. From /3apv?, heavy, and y^wa-aa, 
 the tongue. Fr., baryglossie. Thickness or any imper- 
 fection of speech. 
 
 BARYGLOS^SUS, m. Gr., jSapvyAojo’o’os. A person af- 
 fected with baryglossia. 
 
 BARYGLOT'TIA, /. See Baryglossia. 
 
 BARYGLOT'TICTJS. Pertaining to baryglossia ; as a n. 
 m., see Baryglossus. 
 
 BARYGLOT''TUS, m. See Baryglossus. 
 
 BARYLA'LIA, /. From /Sapu?, heavy, and AaAia, speech. 
 Fr., barylalie. See Baryglossi.v. 
 
 BARYL'LIXJM, n. Gr., ^apvWtop. See Araeometer 
 and Hydrometer. 
 
 BARYMAS'TUS. Gr., iSapu/xao-Tos. Having large, heavy 
 breasts. 
 
 BARYM'ETRY. Lat., barymetria. See Barometry. 
 
 BARYO'DES. Gr., ^apvui8ri<;. See Baryodmos. 
 
 BARYOD^iyiXA, BARYOB^IVIIE, y. Gr., ^apvoSpua (from 
 ^opl)?, heavy, and 66/ajj, an odor). Heaviness, oppress- 
 iveness of odor ; also a subjective sensation of a dis- 
 agreeable odor. 
 
 BARYOD'MOS. Gr., /SapuoS/oio?. Having an oppressive 
 odor. 
 
 BARYOD'YNE, BARYODYN'IA, /. From fiapv?, heavy, 
 and bSvvq, pain. Continuous severe pain. 
 
 BARYOD'YNOS. Pertaining to, caused by, causing, or 
 affected with baryodyne. 
 
 BARYOECCE'A, /. See Baryecoia. 
 
 BARYPHO'NIA, /. Gr., ^apv<h(avia. Fr., baryphonie. 
 Ger., Baryphonie. Harshness of speech, hoarseness. 
 
 BARYPHON'ICUS, BARYPHO'NUS. Gr., ^apv4>^vo^. 
 Fr., baryphonique. Pertaining to hoarseness. 
 
 BARYPH'ONY. See Baryphonia. 
 
 BARYSOMA'TIA, BARYSO'MIA, /. From /Sapt?, heavy, 
 and <T(bp.a, the body. Fr., barysomie. Obesity. 
 
 BARYSO'MUS. Gr., /3apucrwp,os. Corpulent. 
 
 BARY'TA, /. From papvTr]^, heaviness. Fr., baryte. 
 Ger., Baryt. Barium oxide.— B. carbonica, Barytae 
 carbonas. See Barium curf/ona/e.— Barytae murias. 
 See Barium chloride.— ’Ba.rytde praeparata. Prepara- 
 tions of barium ; a term used in some pharmacopoeias 
 as the name for a class of poisons. — B. hydrocblorate. 
 Lat., b. hydrochlorica, hydrochloras barytse. See Barium 
 chloride. — B. muriate. Lat., b. muriatica, barytee murias, 
 murias barytx. See Barium chloride. 
 
 BARYTA'TUS. Of or pertaining to baryta. 
 
 BARY'TES, /. -te'tos {-is). From papvTr]<;, heaviness. 
 See Baryta. 
 
 BARYTHY'MIA, /. Gr., ^apvevp.La. Fr., barythymie. 
 Ger., Schwermut(h) (1st def.), Jahzorn (2d def.). 1. 
 Melancholy. 2. Sullenness. 
 
 BARYTHY'MUS. Gr., papx>evp.o^. Ger., schwermiitihMg 
 (1st def.), (2cl def.). 1. Melancholic. 2. Sul- 
 
 len, morose. 
 
 BARYT'IC. Lat., baryticus. Fr., barytique. Ger., bary- 
 tisch. Pertaining to or containing barium or baryta. 
 
 BARYT'HCOARGEN'TIC. Lat., baryticoargenticus. Fr., 
 barytico-argentique. Containing both baryta (or barium) 
 and silver. 
 
Baryticosodic 
 
 Bassia 
 
 342 
 
 BARYT"ICOSO'DIC. Lat., haryticosodicus. Fr., hary- 
 iico-sodique. Containing both baryta (or barium) and 
 sodium. 
 
 BARYT'ICUS. See Barytic. 
 
 BARYTIF'EROUS. Lat., barytiferm (from baryta [q. r.], 
 and ferre, to bear,'. Fr., barytifere. Ger., barythaltig. 
 Containing barium or baryta. 
 
 BAR'YTIN. Gei'., Bar ytstein. Native barium sulphate ; 
 heavy spar. 
 
 BARYT'ION, BARYT'IUM, w. See Barium. 
 
 BARY'TTJM, n. See Barium. 
 
 BA'RYUM, n. The old form of the word barium, still 
 often used in Europe, especially in pharmacopceial 
 titles, but in chemical writings usually replaced by 
 barium. 
 
 BA'SAD. Toward the basal aspect. 
 
 BA'SAL. Lat., basalis (from /3a<ris, a base). Fr., b. Ec- 
 lating to a base (as of the craniuml ; fundamental, un- 
 derlying ; as a n., of Huxley and Parker, the basi- 
 sphenoid bone. 
 
 BASA'LIA, n. pi. Of Huxley, the metacarpal bones. 
 
 BASA'LIS. See Basal. 
 
 BASANASTRAG'^ALA, f. Gr., ^a<ravacrTpaya\a. Gout of 
 the foot. 
 
 BASANIS'MUS, m. Gr., ^aa-avurp-o^. A scientific inves- 
 tigation. 
 
 BA'SANOS, BA'SANUS, /. Gr., ^ao-avos. 1. See Basan- 
 ISMUS. 2. Torture. 
 
 BAS'CANON, BAS'CANUM, n. Gr., ^icKavov. Ger., 
 Zauber, Bezaiiberimg, Anhexen, Behexung. Incantation, 
 enchantment, magic, witchcraft, fascination. 
 
 BASCULA'TION. Fr., mouvement en bascule, bascider. A 
 balancelike movement, one in which one end of a 
 body (e. g., the foetus or the uterus) moves in a certain 
 direction whenever the other end is made to move in 
 the opposite direction ; also the act of producing such 
 a movement. 
 
 BASE. Gr., ^do-is. Lat., basis. Fr., b. Ger., Grund, 
 Grundlage, Grundfldche, B. 1. In general, the under- 
 lying, fundamental, or lower portion of a structure. 
 2. In chemistry, according to the old theories of the 
 dual nature of salts, the electropositive constituent of 
 the latter, i. e., the metallic oxide or other substance 
 wdiich, by union with the electronegative (acid) 
 constituent, formed the salt. 3. In pharmacy, the essen- 
 tial or fundamental ingredient of a prescription ; also 
 the ingredient which gives consistence to a prepai'a- 
 tion. 
 
 BASETTY. Lat., baseitas. Basicity. 
 
 BASEL'LA, /. Fr., baselle. A genus of climbing cheno- 
 podiaceous plants. — B. alba. Fr., baselle blanche, epi- 
 nard de la Chine. A species cultivated in the East In- 
 dies, where its leaves are eaten and used as an emol- 
 lient application to ulcers and to hasten the maturation 
 of abscesses and as a laxative.— B. japonica. Fr., ba- 
 selle dll Japan. A perennial species growing in Japan, 
 iised for the same purposes as B. alba. — B. lucida. Fr., 
 baselle brillante. An annual species growing in India, 
 used like B. alba. — B. nigra, B. rubra. Fr., baselle 
 rouge, epinard d’ Amerique (ou des Bides). Malabar 
 nightshade ; a biennial species growing in the East 
 Indies. The juice of the leaves is used in India for in- 
 lantile catarrh. — B. tuberosa. Fr., baselle tubereuse. 
 A perennial South American species. It is said to 
 render women fruitful. 
 
 BASE'MENT MEMBRANE. See under Membrane. 
 
 BAS-FOND (Fr. ). Ba^-fo"ii2. Lit., a shallow, a flat; 
 the lower part (floor) of the urinary bladder. 
 
 BA'SIAL. Lat., basialis. Fr., basial. Basal (q. v.) ; as 
 a n., the body of a vertebra. 
 
 BA"SIALVE'OLAR. The alveolar basilar line. 
 
 BA"SIARACHNI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of that 
 portion of the arachnoid membrane which corresponds 
 to the base of the skull. 
 
 BASIA'TOR, m. -to'ris. From basiare, to kiss. The 
 orbicularis oris muscle. 
 
 BA"SIBRAN'CHIAL. Serving to unite, situated near, 
 or pertaining to the bases of the branchiae. 
 
 BA'SIC. Lat., basiciis. Fr., basique. Ger., basisch. 1. 
 In chemistry, of, pertaining to, or having the proper- 
 ties of a base ; of salts, containing an excess of the b. 
 (as opposed to the acid) constituent. 2. See Basal. 
 
 BASICES'TRUM, n. See Basiocestrum. 
 
 BA'SICINE. A preparation said to contain approxi- 
 mately 2 parts of quinine and 1 part of cafleine. 
 
 BASI'CITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Basicity. 
 
 BASI'CITY. Lat., basicitas. Fr., basicite. Ger., Basi- 
 citlit. Of an acid or an acid salt, capacity to combine 
 with a base. The degree of b. is expressed by a num- 
 ber indicating the number of hydrogen atoms replace- 
 able by a base. Acids and salts of a b. of one, two, 
 three, and four are called respectively monobasic, di- 
 basic (or bibasic, tribasic, and tetrabasic). 
 
 BASICRA'NIAL. Relating to the base of the skull. 
 
 BA'SICUS. See Basic. 
 
 BASIFA'CIAL. Pertaining to the base of the skull and 
 to the face. 
 
 BASIFICA'TION. The conversion of a substance into a 
 base. 
 
 BA'SIFIER. A substance wLich accomplishes the con- 
 version of a body into a base. 
 
 BASIGEN'IC. From |3dcris, a base, and yewav, to pro- 
 duce. Fr., basighie. Ger., basigenisch. Giving rise to 
 bases ; according to Berzelius, not neutralizing metals, 
 but x>roducing with them electronegative compounds, 
 or acids, and electropositive compounds, or bases (said 
 of electronegative bodies). 
 
 BASIHY'AL. From a base, and uoetS^s, hyoid. 
 
 Fr., basihyal. Relating to the body of the hyoid bone. 
 
 BA''SIHYOBRAN'CHIAL. Pertaining to the basihyal 
 bone or region and the branchise. 
 
 BASIHY'OID. See Basihyal. 
 
 BASHLAD. Toward the base or the “basilar aspect.” 
 
 BASHLAR, BAS'ILARY. BsLt.,basilaris. FT.,basilaire. 
 Ger., b. Pertaining to, constituting, or springing from 
 the base of anything. 
 
 BASILAT'ERAL. Pertaining to the base and the side 
 of a structure. 
 
 BASILEM'MA, n. -lem'matos {-is). From /Sdo-ts, a base, 
 and Mppa, a husk, peel. A basement membrane. 
 
 BAS'ILEN. See Basilar. 
 
 BASIL'IC. Gr., ^ao-iAt/co?. Lat., basilicas. Fr., basi- 
 lique. Ger., basilisch, kbniglich. Royal (applied to cer- 
 tain veins, to denote their supposed importance). 
 
 BASILTCA, /. Gr., 1. Of Apuleius, gentian. 
 
 2. Of Scribonius Largus, some very efficacious healing 
 embrocation. 3. A basilic vein. — B. mediana. See 
 Median basilie vein. 
 
 BASIL'ICAL. See Basilic. 
 
 BASIL'ICE, /. See Basilica. 
 
 BASIL'ICON, n. Gr., ^a<n.\iK6v. 1. The genus Ocimum. 
 
 2. An ancient name for a sort of plaster (called also 
 reTpa^dppaKov, from its Containing four ingredients). 
 
 3. (Ger., Kbnigssalhe). Resin ointment. 
 
 BASIL'ICUS. See Basilic. 
 
 BAS"ILOBREGMATTC. Fr., basilo-bregmatique. Per- 
 taining to the basion or the basilar region and the 
 bregma. 
 
 BAS'HLOMEN'TAL. Pertaining to the basilar process 
 and the point of the chin. 
 
 BAS"ILOSUBNA'SAL. Pertaining to the basion or the 
 basilar region and the nasion. 
 
 BASIL'YSIS, f. -ys'eos (-il'ysis). From jSda-t?, a base, 
 and AvVi?, a breaking up into pieces. The operation of 
 breaking or cutting up the bones forming the base of 
 the foetal skull as a final step in craniotomy. 
 
 BASTLYST. An instrument devised by A. R. Simpson 
 for performing basilysis. It beat’s a general resem- 
 
343 
 
 Baryticosodic 
 
 Bassia 
 
 blaiic'c to Thomas’s perforator, but the shaft is split to 
 the end of tlie screw, forming two blades of equal size 
 
 THE BASILYST. (AFTER A. R. SIMPSON.) 
 
 and shape.— B. tractor. A combination of the b. with 
 a cranioclast blade, invented by A. K. Simpson. 
 BA^SIN. Fr., bassin. Ger., Becken. 1. An open shal- 
 low vessel. 2. An old term for the pelvis, especially 
 the true pelvis. 
 
 BASINA'SAL. Pertaining to the basion and the nasion. 
 See B. LINE. 
 
 BA"SIOALVE'OLAR. Pertaining to the basion and the 
 alveolar point. 
 
 BA'"SIOCCIP'ITAL. Fr., basi-occipiial. Pertaining to 
 the basal portion of the occipital bone. 
 BA"SIOCCIP"'ITOSPHENOI'DAL. Pertaining to the 
 basioccipital bone or region and the sphenoid bone. 
 BASIOCER"ATOCHONDROGLOS'SUS, m. From 
 a base, xepa?, a horn, xof'^poi, cartilage, and yXioaa-a, the 
 tongue. See Basioglossu.s. 
 
 BA"SIOCERATOGLOS'SXJS, m. From /Sacns, a base, ks- 
 pa^, a horn, and yKib(T<7a, the tongue. Fr., basio-cerato- 
 (jfosse. Ger., Ilornziingengrundmuskel. That portion 
 of the hyoglossus muscle which arises from the great 
 cornu of the hyoid bone. 
 
 BASIOCES'TRTJM, n. From jSao-ts, a base, and /cea-rpot', a 
 l)ointed instrument. Fr., basiocestre. Ger., Kopfbohrer. 
 A dartlike instrument devised by Mezler (who wrote 
 basiocxstrum) for breaking up the base of the skull in 
 the operation of craniotomy. 
 
 BA"SIODELTOID'EUS, m. Of Meckel, an anomalous 
 fasciculus of the deltoid muscle arising from the infra- 
 spinous fascia or the spine of the scapula. 
 BA"SIOGLOSSOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From ^ao-i5, a base, 
 vAwo-o-a, the tongue, and <}>dpvy^, the pharynx. See 
 Basiopharyngeus. 
 
 BA"SIOGLOS'SUS, m. From /3aa-i?, a base, and yAwo-cra, 
 the tongue. Fr., basioglosse. That portion of the hyo- 
 glossus muscle which arises from the body of the hyoid 
 bone. 
 
 BA'SION. From /3aa-i?, a base. Fr., b. A point situated 
 in the median line of the base of the skull at the ante- 
 rior border of the occipital foramen. 
 BA^SIOPHARYN'GEUS, m. Fr. , basio-pharyngien. Ger., 
 Zungengrundschlnndmuskel. Those fibres of the middle 
 constrictor of the pharynx which arise from the hyoid 
 bone. 
 
 BASIOT'IC. From a base, and 0S5, the ear. Fr., 
 basiotique. Pertaining to or forming the base of the ear ; 
 as a n., an ossification situated between the basioc- 
 cipital and the basisphenoid. 
 
 BA'SIOTRIBE. From /Sao-i?, a base, and rpl^eLv, to crush. 
 Fr., b. An instrument devised by Tarnier for breaking 
 up the base of the fcetal cranium in cephalotripsy ; con- 
 sisting of a heavy perforator with a conical-screw point, 
 and of two blades like those of a cephalotribe, either or 
 both of which may be attached to a pivot on the per- 
 forator after the latter has been engaged in the base of 
 the skull. 
 
 BA'SIOTRIPSY. Fr., basiotripsie. The operation of 
 crushing the base of the fcetal skull, especially with 
 the basiotribe (q. v.). 
 
 BASIRRHI'NAL. From jSao-i?, a base, and pt?, the nose. 
 Pertaining to the base of the brain and to the nose. 
 BA'SIS, /. Ba'seos {-is, -ios) ; acc., ba'sim (-ern) ; abl., 
 ba'si (-e) ; gen. pi., ba'sium. Gr., 1. See Base. 
 
 2. The sole of the foot. 3. In pharmacy, that ingre- 
 dient which either is the most important medicinally 
 or determines the consistence and other general char- 
 
 acters of the product.— B. cerebri. The inferior sur- 
 face of the brain. — B. cordis. The base of the heart ; 
 the broad upper part of the organ. — B. coronae radiatae. 
 The upper portion of the crus cerebri at the point where 
 the radiation of fibres termed the corona radiata begins. 
 — B. corporis striati. A term applied by Berenger to 
 the anterior extremity of the corpus striatum. — B. cra- 
 nii Fr., base du crane. Ger., Schlidelgrund, Schddelbasis. 
 The lower portion of the skull. — B. cranii externa. 
 Ger. , dussere Schddelbasis. The exterior of the base of 
 the skull. — B. cranii interna. Ger., innere Schddel- 
 basis. The inner surface of the base of the skull, com- 
 prising the anterior, middle, and posterior fossae. — B. 
 fornicis. See Fornix.— B. infundibuli. See Tuber 
 cinereum. — B. linguae. Ger., Zungenwnrzel, Zimgen- 
 grund. The base of the tongue ; the broad lower por- 
 tion which is attached to the hyoid bone and the 
 thyreoid cartilage. — B. mandibulae, B. maxillae infe- 
 rioris. The body, or horizontal portion, of the infe- 
 rior maxilla. — B. nasi. Ger., Nasengrund. The base 
 of the nose. — B. orbitae. The anterior aperture of the 
 orbit. — B. patellae. The upper edge of the patella. — 
 B. pedis. The sole of the foot. — B. pedunculi cerebri, 
 B. pedunculorum. See Crusta and Crus cerebri. — B. 
 prostatae, B. prostatica. The base of the prostate 
 gland ; that portion which rests upon the rectum. — B. 
 rostri. Of Schultz, an osseous nodule lying betvreen 
 the bones of Bertin in the human embryo. — B. sacri. 
 The thick upper portion of the sacrum. — B. scapulae. 
 Fr., base de V omoplate. The inner (vertebral) border of 
 the scapula. — B. substance. See under Substance. — 
 B. vesicae urinariae. Ger., Harnblasengrimd. The base, 
 floor, or bas-fond of the bladder. 
 
 BASISPHEN'OID, BASISPHENOID'AL. Lat., basi- 
 sphenoideus, basisphenoidalis (from ^da-u;, a base, o-^rjv, 
 a wedge, and el8o?, resemblance). Fr., hasisphmo'ide, 
 basisphenal. Pertaining to the body of the sphenoid 
 bone. 
 
 BA"SISUPRASCAPTJLA'RIS, m. See Levator anguli 
 
 QPn 't'i'iil 
 
 BASISYL'VIAN. See B. fissure. 
 
 BASTTAS, /. -ta'tis. See Basicity. 
 
 BASITEM'PORAL. From basis, a base, and tempus, a 
 temple. Pertaining to or situated near the basisphe- 
 noid and the temporal bones or regions. 
 
 BASIVER'TEBRAL. Pertaining to the body of a ver- 
 tebra. 
 
 BAS'KET. Lat., bascanda. 1. Any interlacing basket- 
 like structure. 2. A convolution. 
 
 BASOPHO'BIA, /. From ^aiveiv, to walk, and <()6^os, 
 fear. Morbid distrust of one’s power of walking. — 
 Staso-b. Inability to walk or stand erect due to emo- 
 tional causes, the strength of the muscles concerned not 
 being appreciably diminished. 
 
 BAS'OPHILE. From /3ao-i?, a base, and 4,i.\eLv, to love. 
 Readily stained with basic dyes, such as rosaniliue. 
 
 BAS'SIA, /. From Bassi, the name of an Italian botan- 
 ist. Fr., bassie, illipe. A genus of sapotaceous plants. 
 — B. butyracea. Fr., arbre d beurre, illipe d beiirre. 
 The Indian butter tree, the phidware of the Bengalese ; 
 growing in the subtropical Himalayan regions. A 
 yellowish-white fatty substance called choorie, ex- 
 pressed from the kernels, is used as an application in 
 rheumatism and contractures, as an emollient for 
 chapped hands, as a dressing for the hair, and to adul- 
 terate ghee, or native butter.— B. elliptica. Dichopsis 
 elliptica. — B. latifolia. Fr., illipe d larges feuilles. 
 Syn. ; Madhnra indica. The mahwah-tree, or madhuca, 
 growing tbroughout Central India. The oil cake is 
 used for poisoning fish and as an emetic. — B. longifolia. 
 A tree growing in Malabar and (’eylon. A yellowish 
 oil (iloopay-oil, illopennay) expressed from the ripe fruit 
 is used for the same purposes as that of B. laiifolia ; it 
 is also an ingredient of a preparation called anjunnay- 
 
Bassiate 
 
 Bath. 
 
 344 
 
 thylum, wliich is used internally and externally by the 
 natives in rheumatism and paralysis. A gummy juice 
 oi)tained from the trunk is used in rheumatism, and 
 the l)ark is employed as an astringent and emollient 
 and as a remedy for the itch.— B. nounjou. A species 
 growing in the Gaboon country, perhaps identical with 
 B. oleifera. — B. oleifera. An African species. It proba- 
 bly furnisbes the seeds called djave and nungu, which 
 yield an oil employed in the Gaboon region as an ap- 
 plication in rheumatism. — B. sericea. A Java species 
 furnishing a variety of gutta percha.— B. villosa. See 
 B. latifolia. 
 
 BAS'SIATE. A salt of bassic acid. 
 
 BAS'SIC. Fr., bassique. Of, pertaining to, or derived 
 from a plant of the genus Bassia.—^. acid. Fr., acide 
 bassique. Ger., Bassinsdure. A fatty acid obtained by 
 saponifying the oil of the seeds of Bassia latifolia ; 
 formerly thought to be peculiar, but now known to be 
 identical with stearic acid. 
 
 BAS'SORIN. From Bassora, whence the gum contain- 
 ing it is exported. Lat., bassorinmn. Fr., bassorine. 
 Ger., B. 1. A substance, CeHioOs, or 2 C 6 H 10 O 5 , belong- 
 ing to the class of vegetable mucilages, derived from 
 Bassora gum tragacanth and other sorts of gum. 2. A 
 generic name for all vegetable mucilages. 
 
 BA'SYL. The metallic or other electropositive constitu- 
 ent of a salt. 
 
 BAS'YLOUS. See Basigenic. 
 
 BA'TALOS, m. Gr., /siraAos. 1. The anus. 2. See 
 
 ClN^DUS. 
 
 BATA'TAS, /. Fr., batate. See Ipomcea. 
 
 BAT'CIA, /. See Baucia. 
 
 BATH. A.-S., bseth. Gr., ^akavtlov, kovrpov. Lat., bal- 
 neum. Fr., bain. Ger., Bad. 1. The act or process of 
 bathing ; the entire or partial immersion of the body 
 in a semisolid, liquid, or gaseous medium, for either 
 cleansing, refreshing, or medicinal purposes ; also a 
 vessel or other reservoir used for the purpose. 2. The 
 medium in which the body is immersed in bathing ; 
 especially, in pharmacy, a preparation designed for 
 medicinal application by bathing, consisting generally 
 of certain designated ingredients to be mixed with 
 water at the time of using. When no other medium is 
 mentioned, water is intended. 3. In chemistry, a me- 
 dium in which a body is immersed, especially such a 
 medium as sand, water, oil, etc., by which a substance 
 to be heated is surrounded, either immediately or in a 
 proper receptacle. — Air b. Fat., balneujn aereum. Fr., 
 bain d'air. Ger., Luftbad. A b. in which the body is 
 exposed to air of any desired density, tempei-ature, etc. 
 — Alcohol-vapor b. Ger., Bpiritusdampfbad, Weingeist- 
 dampfbad. A b. consisting of the vapor arising from 
 alcohol ; formerly much employed. — Alternating b. 
 The bathing of a person alternately with water of a 
 temperature above 98° F., and cold water, with vigor- 
 ous rubbing. The process is repeated three or four 
 times. — Artificial Nauheim b. A b. in imitation of the 
 natural waters of Nauheim, by adding to sea water sub- 
 stances. such as sodium bicarbonate and a weak min- 
 eral acid, which will generate free carbonic acid. Used 
 in heart diseases.— B. of medium temperature. Fr., 
 bain a, temperature moyenne. Ger., indifferent icarmes 
 Bad. A b. of a temperature between 35° and 37° C. (95° 
 and 98 6° F.) ; so called because it neither raises nor 
 reduces the temperature of the human body. It acts 
 as a calmative and cleansing agent. — Blanket b. A b. 
 used in nephritis to induce perspiration. A hot poul- 
 tice is applied to the loins and the patient then placed 
 .in b€'d and closely wrapped in a blanket. — Bog b. A b. 
 containing a mixture of bog earth and warm water ; 
 used like a mud b. — Borax b. A b. containing 3 oz. of 
 glycerin and 4 of borax to 30 gallons of water. — Brand 
 b. A b. of 68° F. Tbe patient is stimulated with 
 brandy, and cold applications are applied to tbe bead 
 
 before immersion and afterward he is dried between 
 sheets. — Bromine b. A b. containing 20 drops of bro- 
 mine and 2 oz. of potassium bromide to 30 gallons of 
 water. It is used in squamous skin diseases and in 
 syphilis.— Carbonic acid b., Carbonic b. Fr., bain 
 d^ acide carbonique. A b., natural or artificial, contain- 
 ing free carbonic acid.— Chemical b. See B. (3d def. ;.— 
 Cold-air b. Exposure of the body to cold air ; similar 
 in action to the cold b., but of less intensity. — Cold b. 
 Lat., balneum frigidum. Fr., bain froid. Ger., kaltes 
 Bad. A b. of water of a temperature between 10° 
 and 21° C. (50° and 70° F. ) ; used as a tonic, as a circu- 
 latory and respiratory stimulant, to promote the action 
 of the skin and tissue metamorphosis, also to reduce 
 the bodily temperature in the essential fevers, pneu- 
 monia, sunstroke, etc. — Cool b. Fr., bainfrais. Ger., 
 I'iihles Bad. A b. of a temperature between 20° and 
 25° C. (68° and 77° F. ) ; similar in action to the coldb., 
 but less energetic.— Douche b. See Douche. — Drip b. 
 See Sheet b. — Dry air b. Fr., bain d Have shhe. An 
 air b. in which the air surrounding the body is not 
 charged with an excess of moisture. The air is usu- 
 ally heated. See Hot air b. and Turkish b. — Dry b. 
 Lat., balneum siccum. A b. in a medium which is not 
 liquid or does not wet the skin ; e. g., a solid b. or a 
 dry air b. — Dry vapor b. See Dry air b. — Eastern b. 
 See I'urkish b. and Egyptian b. — EIFervescent b. Lat., 
 balneum aero plio rum. Ger., moussi{e)rendes Bad. A b. 
 of a liquid containing free gas, usually carbon dioxide, 
 which escapes with effervescence. — Egyptian b. Fr., 
 bain des Egyptiens. Ger., dgyptisches Bad. A variety 
 of the Turkish b. in which the temperature is gradu- 
 ally raised to the maximum point and then gradu- 
 ally lowered to the initial point. — Electricial) b. Fr., 
 bain Uectrique. Ger., elektrisches Bad. 1. A b. in which 
 the water or other material of the b. and the patient’s 
 body are included in the circuit of a galvanic current. 
 Caplin’s electric b. consists of a large copper bathing 
 tub filled with hot acidulated water, at the bottom of 
 which there is a wooden frame placed upon four cush- 
 ions of linen. The patient is supported upon this frame 
 by means of a linen band fixed to the walls of the tub. 
 To the copper tub is attached the negative pole of a 
 galvanic battery, the positive pole being in communi- 
 cation with the surface of the patient’s body. LTsed in 
 chronic metallic poisoning and dyscrasite. 2. A b. in 
 which an electric current is generated by the chemical 
 decomposition of the constituents of the b. — Electro- 
 negative b. The electrization of a patient by placing 
 him in communication with the principal conductor of 
 an electric machine ; so called because the surface of the 
 body and the enveloping air are supposed to be rendered 
 electronegative. — Electropositive b. The electrization 
 of a patient by putting him in communication with 
 the cushion of an electric machine. — Emollient b. 
 Ger., erweichendes Bad. A b. which exerts an emollient 
 action on the skin ; employed in irritated or inflamma- 
 tory conditions, such as eczema, burns, etc. ; especially 
 an herb b., starch b., malt b., or bran b. — Excitant b. 
 See Stimulating 6.— Finnish b. A b. resembling the 
 Eussian b., but of a somewhat higher temperature. — 
 Footb. Fat., pediluvium. Fr., bain des pieds, pMiluve. 
 Ger., Fussbad. A b. designed for the feet only ; used e.s- 
 pecially as a derivative. — Galvanic b. Fr.,6rtbi gedra- 
 nique. Ger., gah'anisches Bad. See Eleetric b. (Istdef. \ 
 — Gas b. Fr., bain gazeux. Ger., Gasbad. A b. in which 
 a gas (either carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulphide, or air) 
 is applied in a closed vessel to either the whole or a part 
 of the surface of the body, or to a mucous tract. The 
 various kinds of air b. (hot air b., Turkish b., 
 etc.) are varieties of tbe gas b. B’s of hydrogen 
 sulphide or carbon dioxide are usually applied 
 at the gas-containing springs, where the escaping 
 gas is caught and conveyed in tubes to closed ves- 
 
345 
 
 Bassiate 
 
 Bath 
 
 sels in which the body of the patient is inclosed. 
 — Graduated b. Of von Ziemssen, a b. to reduce fever 
 by the gradual addition of cold water to a tepid or 
 warm b. — Hip b. See Hitz h. — Hot air b. Fr., bain 
 d’air chaud. Ger., heisses Luftbad. A b. consisting of 
 air heated to any desired temperature and confined in 
 a suitable vessel or beneath the bed coverings. This 
 b. is a powerful diaphoretic, used in uraemia and in 
 other conditions calling for profound diaphoresis; it 
 is also a stimulant of rapid action, applicable in sur- 
 gical shock. Applied to a portion of the body, such 
 as a limb, by means of special apparatus, it is used 
 for the relief of various rheumatic troubles. — Hot b. 
 Lat., balneum calidum. Fr., bain chaud. Ger., heisses 
 Bad. A b. of a temperature exceeding 37° C. t 98‘6° I", j. 
 —Hydrostatic b. A form of the permanent b. devised 
 by N. Arnott, which consists in supporting the patient 
 ( without total immersionj in a b. of water of sufficient 
 depth to permit of it. — Ice-cold b. Fr., bain de glace. 
 Ger., eiskaltes Bad. A b. of a temperature between 32° 
 and 41° F. — Indian b. Fr., bain des Indiens. A Turkish 
 b. in which massage is combined wdth the action of 
 heated vapor.— Indifferent b. A mineral spring used 
 for bathing, but containing no active mineral constitu- 
 ents. — Irritant b. Fr., bain irritant. Ger., reizendes 
 Bad. A b. which causes irritation of the surface, used 
 as a revulsive and derivative; e. g., the mustard b.— 
 Lamp b. See under Hot air b. — Light b. See Bun b. — 
 Liquid b. Fr., bain liquide. Ger., Jim.siges Bad. A b. 
 composed of a liquid, as distinguished from a solid or a 
 gas. — Lukewarm b. See Temperate b. — Marine air b. 
 Fr., bain d’air marin. Ger., Seelnftbad. The inhala- 
 tion of sea water reduced to a fine spray. — Marine mud 
 b. Fr., bain de Union .sale (ou de vase de mer). Ger., 
 Beeschlammbad. A b. in the mud from sea beaches, 
 which is collected and applied with friction ; used es- 
 pecially in Scandinavia, where it is thought to be 
 revulsive, tonic, and alterative. — Medicated air b. A 
 b. consisting of air charged wdth some medicinal sub- 
 stance. — Mexican steam b. A form of vapor b. used in 
 Mexico, in which steam is generated beneath the floor 
 of a small hutlike chamber, and is admitted to the 
 chamber, in which the bather reclines on a bench. — 
 Moderately cold b. Ger., mdssig kaltes Bad. A b. of a 
 temperature of from 15° to 20° C. (59° to 68° F.). — Moist 
 air b., Moist vapor b. See Vapor b. and Russian b. — 
 Mud b. Fr., bain de bone. Ger., Schlaminbad, Quellen- 
 schlammbad. The application of the mud precipitated 
 from certain mineral springs, containing the salts of 
 the latter and often various minute animal and vege- 
 table organisms ; used in rheumatic, gouty, and para- 
 lytic affections. — Nauheim b’s. B’s of the natural 
 gaseous waters of Nauheim. — Nutritive b. A b. con- 
 taining nutritive ingredients, such as milk, wane, etc. 
 — Oriental b. See Turkish b., Egyptian b., and Indian 
 b. — Oxygen b. Fr., bain d’oxyghie. A gas b. consist- 
 ing of oxygen ; used chiefly Ijy w'ay of inhalation in 
 conditions (such as heart disease, pulmonary afiections, 
 etc.) in which there is inadequate aeration of the 
 blood ; also locally as an application to gangrenous 
 ulcers. See Oxygen. — Pack b. See Wet pack. — Per- 
 manent b. Ger., permanentes Bad. A b. intended for 
 application for an indefinite time ; usually either a 
 lukewarm b. designed to lower the temperature in 
 pyrexia, or a simple or medicated b. of the temperature 
 of the body, applied by means of a water bed or by ir- 
 rigation in chronic skin diseases. — Pneumatic b. See 
 Air b. — Karefied air b. Fr., bain d’air rarefi^. A b. of 
 rarefied air in which the whole or a part of the body is 
 immersed. — Reducing b. A b. for reducing the tem- 
 perature of the body. — Roman b. The system of bath- 
 ing in use among the ancient Romans, a .systematic 
 succession of warm, hot, and cold b’s with passive ex- 
 ercise ; also an establishment for their application. — 
 
 Russian b. Fr., bain russe. Ger., russisches Bad. A 
 variety of vapor b. in which the bather is first exposed 
 in a wooden chamber to the action of hot steam and is 
 subjected to friction with soap, massage, flagellation, etc. 
 He then enters another room, where he takes a brief 
 cold b. of some form, either a general b., a douche, or a 
 shower. After that he returns to the hot room, and this 
 alternation is repeated several times. — Sand b. Lat., 
 balneum arense. Fr., bain de sable. Ger., Sandbad. 1. 
 A b. of sand ; usually heated to from 118 '4° to 122° 
 for a general b., and to from 122° to 132'8° F. for a 
 partial b.; used as a diaphoretic in droixsy and serous 
 effusions. 2. In chemistry, a b. (5th def.) consisting of 
 fine dry sand ; used for immersing retorts, crucibles, 
 etc., which are to be heated gradually to a compara- 
 tively high temperature.— Sheet b. Cold affusion with 
 the body wrapped in a sheet.— Shower b. Lat., im- 
 pluvium, hydroconion. Fr., douche en arrosoir. Ger., 
 Regenbad, Staubregenbad, Traufbad. A form of b., 
 either general or partial, in which water is projected 
 or made to fall upon the body in a shower of drops.— 
 Sitz b. Lat., insessus. Fr., bain de siege (ou de fauteuil). 
 Ger., Sitzbad. Syn. : hip b. A partial b. in w'hich the 
 hips are immersed. The term is also applied to the bidet. 
 Used in congestive and spasmodic afiections of the pel- 
 vic contents and to promote the reduction of inguinal 
 or femoral hernia. — Snow b. Fr., bain de neige. Ger., 
 Schneebad. A b. constituted by plunging the body or a 
 part of it into snow ; said to be employed in Russia as one 
 of the steps in the administration of the Russian b. — 
 Solid b. Fr., bain solide (ou sec). Ger., festes Bad. A b. 
 consisting of some solid or semisolid material with which 
 the body is surrounded ; the chief varieties are the mud 
 b., marine mud b., peat b., sand b., dung b., olive lees 
 b., grape lees b., earth b., hay b., leaf b., ash b., and 
 animal b. — Sponge b. A b. applied wfith a sponge, com- 
 bining the eflects of muscular effort and friction with 
 those of the water. — Spout b. See Douche. — Steam b. 
 Lat., balneum vaporis. 1. See Vapor b., Russian b., and 
 Mexican steam b. 2. In chemistry, a b. (5th def.) for 
 heating substances by suspending them in steam ; a 
 variety of the water b. — Still water b. A b. in water not 
 violently moved by waves or currents, as opposed to the 
 surf b. — Stimulating b. Fr., bain stimulant. Ger., 
 starkendes Bad. A b. containing aromatic, astringent, 
 or tonic ingredients, supposed to stimulate the part im- 
 mersed.— Sulphur b., Sulphuret(t)edb. See Balneum 
 safp/Htmtam.- Sulphuret(t)ed hydrogen b. A gas b. 
 consisting of hydrogen sulphide generated by the de- 
 composition of the sulphides contained in natural or ar- 
 tificial sulphur waters. — Sulphuret(t )ed mud b. Ger., 
 Schwefelschlammbad. A b. consisting of the mud de- 
 posited from sulphurous springs and containing sul- 
 phur compounds. — Sulphuret of potassium b. See 
 Balneum sulphuratum.— Sulphurous acid b., Sulphur- 
 ous b., Sulphur-vapor b. Fumigation with gaseous 
 sulphurous acid.— Sun b. Exposure of the naked body 
 to the more or less prolonged action of the direct rays 
 of the sun ; used as a tonic and stimulant in anaemia and 
 debility. — Surfb. Vr., bain de lame. Ger., Wellenbad. 
 A sea b. taken in the surf ; the exercise and the violent 
 movements of the water exert the chief action.— Sur- 
 prise b. Ger., Veberraschungsbad. A b. into which one 
 is thrown suddenly and without warning ; used wliere 
 a profound shock is required, as in hysteria. — Sweat b., 
 Sweating b. Ger., Bchivitzbad. Any b. designed to pro- 
 duce sweating, especially the Turkish and the Russian 
 b. — Tank b. Ger., Bassinbad, Piscinenbad. A b. taken 
 in a large tank or basin, in which a number of persons 
 bathe at once. — Temperate b. Fr., bain temphr. Ger., 
 lauwarmes Bad. A b. of a temperature of from 77° to 
 86° F.— Tepid b. Fr., bain tikle. A b. of a temperature 
 of from 86° to 91 '4° or 95° F. ; intermediate between the 
 warm b. and the temperate b. The two terms, temper- 
 
Bathmis 
 
 Battery 
 
 ate b. and tepid b., are, however, often applied indis- 
 criminately to b’s of any temi)erature from 2o° to 35° C. 
 (77° to 95° F. ). — Tub b. Gev., Wannenbad, A b. taken 
 in a tub of suitable size to receive the whole body or 
 the part of it to be bathed, ordinarily a metallic tub, 
 but, for b’s containing a mineral acid, iodine, corrosive 
 sublimate, or any substance injurious to metal, a 
 wooden, porcelain, or enameled tub. — Tumble b. An 
 old form of the shower b. — Turkish b. Fr., bain tare. 
 Ger., turkhclies Bad. One of the modern forms of the 
 ancient Roman b. The bather first disrobes in a room 
 of a temperature of about 80'6° F., and puts on a thin 
 gown and a pair of wooden soled sandals. He then 
 enters the tepidarium, a chamber having a slate or mar- 
 ble floor and tiled walls, where there are couches for 
 reclining. Here, where the temperature is about 120 2° 
 F., he remains for about fifteen minutes, and then goes 
 to the shampooing room, where the temperature is about 
 the same. He places himself on a marble table, where 
 his body is rubbed and kneaded by an attendant. After 
 that he reclines for about ten minutes in the caldariam, 
 a chamber having a temperature of about 176° F., dur- 
 ing which time he sweats profusely and feels a burning 
 sensation about the nostrils. He then returns to the 
 shampooing room, where he is douched with water of 
 about 98’6° F., rubbed with wisps of sea grass or hemp, 
 and douched again, after which he is scraped with a 
 wooden implement and showered with water of a tem- 
 perature of 90° F. Then he is douched with water of a 
 temperature of 70° F., after which he is thoroughly 
 dried in the dressing room, and reclines there for some 
 time on a couch. — Vacuum b. Fr., bain de vide. The 
 treatment of a portion of the body by subjecting it to 
 the action of a partial vacuum, as by the use of Junod’s 
 boot. — Vapor b. Fr., bain de vapeur. Ger., Dampfbad. 
 A b. in air charged with vapor and usually of a very 
 high temperature. See also Russian b. — Very cold b. 
 Fr., bain tres-froid. Ger., sehr kaltes Bad. A b. of a 
 temperature below 50° F. ; acting like the cold bath, 
 but with greater energy, and to be used with caution 
 and for a short time only. Cf. Snow b. and Ice cold b. 
 — Very hot b. Fr., 6am tres-chaud. G&v., sehr heisses 
 
 Bad. A b. of a temperature above 107’6° F. ; to be 
 used with caution and for a short time only. — Warm 
 b. Fr., bain chaud. Ger., warmes Bad. A b. of a 
 tempei-ature of from 33° to 4° C. (91 '4° to 104° F.) ; 
 calmative and restorative, but to be used with caution 
 in cases of organic disease of the heart or lungs. — 
 Water b. Lat., balneum Marise (2d def.). Fr., bain 
 d’eau (1st def.), bain- Marie (2d def). Ger., Wasserbad 
 (1st def.), Marieyibad (2d def.). 1. A b. composed of 
 water only. 2. In chemistry, a b. (5th def.) consisting 
 of water, for immersing bodies to be heated to a tem- 
 perature not above the boiling point of water. A glue- 
 pot is a familiar example of the water b. 
 
 BATH'MIS, /. Bath'midos (-is). Gr., ^aQixi<;. A shal- 
 low depression on the surface of a bone, especially 
 either of the fossse at the lower end of the humerus for 
 receiving the olecranon or the coronoid process of the 
 ulna. 
 
 BATH'MISM. From a step. The vital energy 
 
 leading to growth. 
 
 BATHMO'DES. Gr., Pertaining to the bath- 
 mides (see Bathmis). 
 
 BATH'MOS, BATH'MTJS, m. Gr., /3a0/xd?. See Bathmis. 
 BATH'RION, BATH'RIUM, BATH'RON, BATH'RUM, 
 
 n. Gr., ^aOpov. Fr., banc d' Hippocraie. Ger., Hippo- 
 kratische Bank. Syn. ; .scamnum Hippocratis. A sort of 
 mechanical bed devised by Hippocrates for applying 
 extension by means of windlasses in the reduction of 
 fractures and dislocations of the lower limb. 
 
 BATHYCENTE'SIS, /. -te'seos {-is). From /Safld?, deep, 
 and (c«VTi 7 <ris (from Keurelv, to prick), puncture. See 
 Acupuncture. 
 
 BATHYMET'RIC(AL). Pertaining to bathymetry. 
 BATHYM'ETRY. From /3a0vs, deep, and ixerpou, a meas- 
 ure. The measurement of the depth of any natural or 
 abnormal cavity of the body. 
 
 BATHYMOR'PHIA, /. From ^a0v?, deep, and nAop^j?, 
 shape. An old name for myopia, from the anteropos- 
 terior elongation of the eyeball. 
 
 BATHYSTIX'IS, /. -stix'eos (-is). From ^a0v<;, deep, 
 and cTTt^ts ( from to prick;, puncture. See Acu- 
 
 puncture. 
 
 BATISEC^ULA, /. The Centaurea cyanus. 
 
 BATRACA'US, m. From ^arpdxeios, jSaTpdxeos, pertaining 
 to a fi’og. See Ranula. 
 
 BATRA'CHIUM, ». See Ranula. 
 BAT^^RAGHOCEFH^AETJS. From ^drpaxo?, a frog, and 
 Ke4>aXri, the head. Fr., batrachocepthale. Ger., frosch- 
 kopjig. Having a head like a frog’s. 
 
 BAT^RACHOID. Gr., ^aTpa\ix)8-qs (from ^drpaxog, a frog, 
 and eidos, resemblance). Lat., batrachodes. Fr., batra- 
 clidide. Ger., froschdhnlich. Resembling a frog. 
 BAT'RACHOPLASTY. From ^arpaxos, a frog (see 
 Ranula), and nAda-a-eiy, to form. Fr., batrachoplastie, 
 bntrachosioplastie. A plastic operation for the cure of 
 ranula by making an incision into the ranula and in- 
 serting a piece of the mucous membrane of the mouth. 
 BAT'RACHOS, BAT'RACHUS, m. See Ranula. 
 BAT'RACIN(E). From /Sarpaxo?, a frog. Fr., 6. A 
 milky secretion from the cutaneous and temporal 
 glands of certain batrachians, especially a small spe- 
 cies of Phyllobates ; poisonous when inoculated into a 
 wound, but harmless when swallowed. 
 
 BATRACO'SIS, /. See Ranula.— Sublingual b. Fr., 
 grenouillette diphtherique. A swelling of the submax- 
 illary and sublingual glands observed in a form of diph- 
 theria supposed to be contracted from the fowl. 
 BATTALIS'MTJS, m. From jSaTTapi'^etv, to stutter. Stut- 
 tering with inability to pronounce the aspirated r. 
 BAT'TALOS, BAT'TALUS, m. Gr., ^arraAos. A stut- 
 terer. 
 
 BATTARIS'MUS, m. Gr., |3aTTapi(rp.6s. Stuttering. 
 BAT'TAROS, BAT'TARUS, m. A stutterer. 
 
 BAT'TERY. Fr., batterie. Ger., Batterie. A series of 
 similar electrical elements so interconnected that the 
 combined action of all of them can be used simultane- 
 ously for the same j)urpose. — Agglomerate Leclanche 
 b. A form of Leclanche’s b. in which the carbon ele- 
 ment is surrounded by plates of a special composition, 
 secured around it with rubber bands. By adding 
 plates, the internal resistance may be intensified. — B. 
 of Leyden jars. See Leyden jar b. — Bichromate (of po- 
 tassium) b. A single-fluid or two-fluid zinc-carbon b. 
 in which, in order to prevent the access of hydro- 
 gen bubbles to the carbon plates, potassium bichro- 
 mate is added to the solution or to one of the solutions. 
 — Bunsen’s b. A b. of Bunsen’s cells, substantially 
 identical with Grove’s, except that carbon is substi- 
 tuted for platinum. As usually constructed, the zinc 
 element is a cleft cylinder immersed in dilute sul- 
 phuric acid. Within this there is a porous cup contain- 
 ing sti’ong nitric acid, in which a rectangular prism 
 of carbon is immersed. The nitric acid intercepts the 
 hydrogen on its way to the carbon, and forms nitrous 
 acid with it. — Byrne’s cautery b. A cautery b. devised 
 by J. Byrne, in which the plates are of platinum and 
 zinc, perforated, and the solution is the same as is used 
 in the bichromate of potassium b. The tendency to an 
 accumulation of hydrogen is counteracted by agitation 
 of the liquid by forcing a current of air tbrougb it by 
 means of a hand bulb. — Cabinet b. A b. contained in a 
 cabinet provided with a key board on which are ar- 
 ranged a current selector and usually a number of other 
 devices for modifying the current employed, such as a 
 commutator, a rheotome, a rheostat, etc., and com- 
 monly also an induction apparatus. — Callan’s b. A 
 
347 
 
 Bathmis 
 
 Battery 
 
 modification of Grove’s b, in which platinized lead is 
 substituted for platinum, and a mixture of sulphuric 
 acid, nitric acid, and a saturated solution of potassium 
 nitrate for nitric acid. — Cascade b. Ger., Cascadenbat- 
 terie. A Leyden jar b. in which the inner coating of 
 the first jar is connected with the prime conductor of 
 the machine, and its outer coating, insulated from the 
 earth, is connected with the inner coating of the sec- 
 ond jar, and so on to the last jar, the outer coating of 
 the latter being connected with the earth. So called 
 from the successive falls of potential from jar to jar. — 
 Cautery b. A galvanic b. constructed with special 
 reference to the generation of a current of high quan- 
 tity. The plates are very large and placed near each 
 other, polarization being prevented by agitation of the 
 liquid. The passage of such a current through a plati- 
 num wire or a i>iece of platinum ( usually fashioned 
 into an implement, such as a knife J heats the plati- 
 num, which is then used as a cautery. — Chloride of sil- 
 ver b. A b. in which the elements are zinc and silver, 
 chloride of silver in powder being placed in the bottom 
 of each cell and a solution of common salt (1,752 grains 
 to the gallon) poured over it. — Chromate of potas- 
 sium b. See Bichromate of potassium h. — Constant 
 (current) b., Constant voltaic b. Fr., hatterie a cou- 
 rants constants. 1. A b. in which the elements are 
 permanently immersed, so that it is always ready for 
 use. 2. A b. which, as compared with others, works 
 for a long time without any considerable variation. 3, 
 A galvanic b. as distinguished from an induction ma- 
 chine. — Cruickshank’s b. A rectangular box or trough 
 of charred wood, divided into compartments by parti- 
 tions each consisting of a plate of zinc and a plate of 
 copper soldered together, the compartments being filled 
 with dilute acid. — Daniell’s b. A b. in which the ele- 
 ments are zinc and copper, the copper being immersed 
 in a saturated solution of sulphate of copper contained 
 in an inner porous cell, and the zinc in dilute sulphuric 
 acid contained in an outer glass cup ; or the glass ves- 
 sel may be dispensed with, the copper plate being a 
 cylindrical vessel of copper containing the saturated 
 solution, and the porous cup containing the zinc and 
 the dilute acid being placed within it. — Dawson’s cau- 
 tery b. A b. of two cells, each containing two i)lates 
 of zinc, perforated, and a plate of platinum, the agita- 
 tion of the liquid being accomplished by moving a 
 frame up and down between the plates. Devised by 
 B. F. Dawson.— De La Rue’s b. A b. of 11,000 small 
 chloride of silver cells ; used for obtaining discharges 
 in rarefied gases for experimental purposes. — Double 
 fluid b. See Two fluid h . — Dry b. A b. in which 
 either no liquid is used, as in Zamboni’s dry voltaic 
 pile, or some such substance as sand, sawdust, or pa- 
 per, moistened with acidulated water, separates the 
 elements in each cell. — Electric b. Fr., hatterie Rec- 
 trique. Ger., elektrische Batterie. Any b. for generat- 
 ing electricity, more particularly a Leyden jar b. (g. v.). 
 — Farad(a)ic b. A b. arranged to work an induction 
 apparatus. — Faure’s b. 1. A modification of Bunsen’s 
 b. in which the nitric acid is contained in the carbon 
 element, which is made in the form of a bottle and 
 closed with a carbon stopper. 2. A modification of 
 Plante’s secondary b. in which the lead plates are 
 coated wfith red lead. — Fuller’s b. A b. of cells each 
 of which consists of a porous cup containing mercury 
 and water, in which the zinc element is immersed, 
 placed in a large glass jar containing a carbon plate of 
 large size and a saturated solution of potassium bichro- 
 mate in dilute sulphuric acid. — Galvanic b. Fr., bat- 
 terie galvanique. Ger., galvanische Batterie. Any b. 
 which generates galvanic electricity. — Galvanic cau- 
 tery b., Galvanocautery b. See Cautery h. — Gas b. A 
 b. devised by Grove, each cell of w'hich consists of a ves- 
 sel containing acidulated water in which the lower por- 
 
 tions of two platinum plates are immersed, while their 
 upper portions are surrounded, one by oxygen and the 
 other by hydrogen, the gases beixig inclosed in inverted 
 jars. The oxygen jar of each cell is connected with 
 the hydrogen jar of the next cell. The plates are usu- 
 ally covered with a deposit of finely divided platinum 
 to increase the rapidity of the action. — Gravitation b.. 
 Gravity b. A two fluid b. in wdiich one solution floats 
 on the other without the intervention of a diaphragm. 
 See Hill’s h. — Grenet’s b. A b. each cell of which con- 
 tains two carbon plates immersed in a saturated solu- 
 tion of potassium bichromate in dilute sulphuric acid, 
 together with a movable zinc plate so arranged as to be 
 lifted out of the solution when the b. is not in use. 
 — Grove’s b. A b. in which each cell consists of a 
 platinum element immersed in nitric acid and a zinc 
 element immersed in dilute sulphuric acid, the twm 
 liquids being separated by a porous cup. See also 
 Gas 6.— Hare’s b. A b. of cells devised by Hare, 
 characterized by low resistance. Two very large plates 
 of zinc and copper are rolled on a cylinder of wood, 
 and separated from each other with pieces of cloth 
 or some indiflerent substance. They are immersed in 
 acidulated water. From the powerful heating effects 
 obtained with this cell, it is called Hare’s deflagrator. 
 — Hill’s b. A zinc-copper gravity b. — Leclanche’s b. 
 A zinc carbon b. in which the zinc element, in the 
 form of a rod, is immersed in a solution of ammonium 
 chloride contained in a glass jar, and the carbon plate, 
 closely packed in a coarse powder of black oxide of 
 manganese and pow^dered carbon, is contained in a 
 porous cup placed in the jar. The packed porous cup 
 is filled with water, and the top of the cell is closed 
 with pitch. This b. is weak, but remains long avail- 
 able when used only for short periods at a time. — Ley- 
 den (jar) b. A number of Leyden jars so connected 
 that they can all be discharged at once. Usually the 
 outer coatings are all connected with each other, and 
 all the inner coatings with each other. The connec- 
 tion of the outer coatings is accomplished by plac- 
 ing the jars in compartments of a box lined wfith tin 
 foil, and it is advisable that they should be freely con- 
 nected with the earth by means of a chain attached 
 to a gas pipe or wrater pipe. The inner coatings are 
 connected by means of brass rods, and by connecting 
 these rods with the conductor of the machine the dis- 
 charge is given. For another form of connection, see 
 Cascade b. — Magnetic b. Ft., batterie magnHique. Ger., 
 magnetische Batterie. A combination of horseshoe mag- 
 nets. — Marie-Davy b. A b. of cells in which a carbon 
 element is immersed in a paste of sulphate of mercury 
 and water contained in a porous cup, and a zinc ele- 
 ment is immersed in dilute sulphuric acid or a solution 
 of sulphate of zinc.— Menotti’s b. A b. similar in ar- 
 rangement to Hill’s b., but with the twm solutions sep- 
 arated by a layer of sawdust. — Nobili’s b. See Thermo- 
 electric PILE. — One fluid b. A b. in which both ele- 
 ments are immersed together in one liquid. — Perma- 
 nent b. See Constant b. (2d def.).— PifFard’s cautery b. 
 A zinc platinum b. devised by H. G. Piffard, in which 
 the agitation of the liquid is accomplished by rocking 
 the elements, which may be connected for either quan- 
 tity or intensity. — Plante’s b. A secondary b. each 
 cell of which contains two plates of lead rolled like the 
 plates of Hare’s b., and immersed in acidulated water. 
 — Plunge b. Ger., Tauchbatterie. A b. in which the 
 plates are not constantly immersed, but are lowered 
 into the liquid when theb. is to be used. — Poggendorf s 
 b. A b. in which the form of the cell is similar to that 
 of Bunsen’s. The porous cup contains a carbon rod im- 
 mersed in a mixture of 25 parts of sulphuric acid, 12 of 
 potassium bichromate, and 100 of water, and the outer 
 vessel contains a zinc rod immersed in a mixture of 12 
 parts of sulphuric acid and 1 part of water. — Sand b. 
 
Battology 
 
 Bed 
 
 348 
 
 See Dry b. — Sawdust b. See Dry b. and MenottVs b . — 
 Secondary b. Syu. : storage b., galvanic accumulator. 
 A galvanic b. which has of itself no tendency to give 
 forth a current, hut is made capable of doing so when, 
 after chemical action has gone on within it for a time, 
 that action is reversed by the passage through it of a 
 current from an ordinary b. The current (see Second- 
 ary CURRENT) which it is then capable of giving is in 
 the reverse direction to that of the current from the 
 ordinary b. employed, and is of short duration, but of 
 very gi’eat quantity, so that a secondary b. charged 
 from two or three of Grove’s or Bunsen’s cells (which 
 answer best for the purpose) will for a short time produce 
 eflects greater than could be obtained directly by the use 
 of many hundred cells. Its heating effect is remarkable, 
 and it has been chiefly used in medicine as a cautery 
 b. See also Planters b. and Faure’s b. (2d def.). — Sie- 
 mens and Halske’s b. A modification ofDaniell’sb. 
 The copper plate is placed at the bottom of the jar, im- 
 mersed in a saturated solution of sulphate of copper. 
 Over this there is a packing of papier maclie on which 
 the zinc plate rests, immersed in water. It is a very 
 constant b. — Single fluid b. See One fluid b. — Smee’s 
 b. A b. each cell of which contains two amalgamated 
 zinc plates and, between them, a thin plate of silver 
 having its surfaces covered with a deposit of rough 
 platinum in powder, all being immersed in dilute sul- 
 phuric acid. — Storage b. See Secondary b. — Sulphate 
 of copper b. A b. in which one element is of copper 
 immersed in a saturated solution of sulphate of copper, 
 and the other of zinc immersed in water or a solution 
 of chloride of sodium or sulphate of zinc. — Thermo- 
 electric b. See Thermoelectric pile. — Thomson’s b. 
 A modification of Daniell’s b. in which the copper ele- 
 ment is in the form of a lining to the bottom of a leaden 
 and wooden tray, over which a saturated solution of 
 sulphate of zinc is poured, and the zinc element, in the 
 form of a grating, rests upon blocks of wood placed in 
 the tray. — Tip b. A b. in which the elements are im- 
 mersed in the liquid or withdrawn from it by tipping 
 the jar one way or the other. — Trough b. A general 
 term for a class of batteries of which Cruickshank’s is 
 an example. — Trouve’s b. A modification of Grenet’s 
 b. in which the cells are of large size and the elements 
 are raised and lowered by means of a windlass. — Two 
 fluid b. A b. in which one element is immersed in one 
 liquid and the other in another, the two liquids either 
 being contained in separate receptacles or floating one 
 upon the other. — Voltaic b. Fr., batterie volta'ique. 
 Ger., voltaische Batterie. See Galvanic b. — Walker’s b. 
 A modification of Smee’s b. in which platinized carbon 
 is substituted for platinized silver. — Wollaston’s b. A 
 zinc copper b. in which the zinc plate is suspended be- 
 tween the two portions of the copper plate folded about 
 it, the two metals being separated by pieces of wood or 
 cork. — Zinc carbon b. A b. in which one element is 
 zinc and the other carbon. — Zinc copper b. A b. in 
 which one element is zinc and the other copper. 
 
 BATTOL'OGY. Gr., ^arroKoyia. Morbid loquacity. 
 
 BAUHIN'IA, /. Fr., bauhinie. A genus of leguminous 
 plants. It includes many species, all tropical, and the 
 following sections, often regarded as distinct genera : 
 1. Pauletia (including Perlebia and Amai'ia). 2. Cas- 
 paria. 3. Pileostigma. 4. Lysiphyllum. 5. Phanera. 6. 
 Lasiobema. 7. Loxocalyx. 8. Adenolobus. 9. Schinella. 
 — B. abyssinica. See B. articulata. — B. aculeata. See 
 B. forflcata. — B. acuminata. Fr., bauhinie d aiguillons, 
 ebenier de montagne. Mountain ebony ; a small tree 
 growing throughout India, the East Indies, and China, 
 and cultivated in all tropical countries. It is said to 
 have the same properties as B. variegata, and in the 
 West Indies the flowers are employed as a laxative. A 
 decoction of the root is used as an anthelminthic and 
 carminative.— B. anguina. Syn. : B. scandens, Lasio- 
 
 bema anguina (et Horsfleldii). A glabrous climbing 
 shrub growing in eastern Bengal, Burmah, and the East 
 Indies. A decoction of the root is said to be used as an 
 antipyretic.— B. articulata. Syn. : Locellaria bauhi- 
 nioides. A spreading tree growing throughout tropical 
 Africa. The bark is used as an astringent in chrouic 
 dysentery, and the leaves furnish a sort of gum.— B. 
 Candida. See B. acuminata and B. variegata. — B. coro- 
 mandeliana. See B. purpurea (1st def. ). — B. esculeuta, 
 B. forflcata. A species growing in Brazil, where it is 
 used as a demulcent. — B. inermis. See B. articulata . — 
 B. microstachys. The cipo de escada; a Brazilian spe- 
 cies. The leaves are employed as a demulcent. — B. 
 porrecta. Fr., bois d barrique. A small tree growing 
 in Central America, Mexico, and the West Indies, 
 where it is employed medicinally. — B. purpurascens. 
 The purplish variety of B. variegata. — B. purpurea. 1. 
 A tree found in India, Ceylon, and China ; employed 
 medicinally like B. variegata. 2. See B. acuminata and 
 B. variegata . — B. pyrrhocarpa. See B. articulata.— -'B. 
 reticulata. See B. articulata. — B. speciosa. See B. 
 tomentosa. — B. tamarindacea, B. Tbdnningii. See B. 
 articulata. — B. tomentosa. Fr., bauhinie cotonneuse, 
 bois bacha (ou d calegons). St. Thomas’s tree ; a species 
 growing in India, Ceylon, the East Indies, China, and 
 tropical Africa. The dried leaves and buds are used in 
 dysentery, and a decoction of the root bark is employed 
 as an anthelminthic and as a remedy for hepatic disor- 
 ders. — B. triandra. See B. purpiirea (1st def.). — B. 
 variegata. Fr., bauhinie panachee. Syn. : Phanera 
 variegata. Mountain ebony ; growing in India, the 
 East Indies, and China, and introduced thence into the 
 West Indies. The bark is regarded by the Hindus as 
 tonic, astringent, and alterative, and is used in scrof- 
 ula, ulcers, cutaneous affections, and fevers. The dried 
 buds are used as an astringent in diaiTho3a and as an 
 anthelminthic. 
 
 BAUN'SCHEIDTISM. Ger., Baunscheidtismus. A meth- 
 od of counterirritation by means of an instrument in- 
 vented by a person named Baunscheidt ; formerly 
 much in vogue in Germany. Over one end of a short 
 tube was stretched a piece of chamois saturated with an 
 irritant oil. This end of the tube was applied to the 
 part of the body to be acted on, and a number of needles 
 contained in the tube were forced through the chamois 
 and into the skin by the action of a spring. 
 
 BAV'AROL. A certain tarry disinfectant. 
 
 BDAL'SIS, /. Bdal'seos {-is). Gr., ^SaAo-i? (from 
 to milk, to suck). Suction, sucking. 
 
 BDEL'LA, /. Gr., ^fieAAa (from /ssiAAei;', to suck). Fr., 
 bdelle. 1. The leech. See Hirudo. 2. A varicose vein. 
 — B. medicinalis. See Hirudo medicinalis, Hirudo 
 officinalis, and Hirudo decora. 
 
 BBELLA'^RIS. Fr., bdellaire. Resembling a leech. 
 
 BDELLAT'OMY. From ^6eAAa, a leech, and refj.P€LV, to 
 cut. Ger., Bdellatomie. 1. The operation of drawiug 
 blood with an artificial leech or by means of suction 
 after scarification. 2. The practice of emptyiug a leech 
 of blood by puncturing it. 
 
 BDELLEPITHE'CIUM, n. From fiSeWa, a leech, and 
 eniTiOevaL, to apply. Fr., bdelUpitheque, pose-sangsxies. 
 Ger., Bhitegelansetzer. A tube for applying leeches. 
 
 BDELLEPITH'ESIS, /, -the'seos i-pith'esis). From 
 pSeWa, a leech, and ini0e(n^, an application. Fr.. bdelle- 
 pithese. Ger., Blutegelansetzen. The application of 
 leeches. 
 
 BDEL'LICTJS. Fr., bdellien. Pertaining to or caused 
 by leeches. 
 
 BDEL'LITTM, n. Gr., /SSeAAiov. Fr., b., bdellion. Ger., 
 B. A myrrhlike exudation from several burseraceous 
 plants ; also, of Dioscorides, the plant itself. B. is oc- 
 casionally used as an ingredient of plasters. — African 
 b. Lat., b. africannm. Fr., b. d'Afrique. Ger., afri- 
 hanisches B. An exudation from Balsamodendron afri- 
 
349 
 
 Battology 
 
 Bed 
 
 wiHim.— Arabian b. Gr., ipa^tKov. A variety 
 
 of Indian b. brought from Arabia. — B. aegyptiacum. 
 •See Egyptian h. — B. africanum. See African b. — B. in- 
 dicum. See East Indian b. — B. opocalbason. Syn. ; 
 upocal, bason. A gummy, waxlike substance resembling 
 myrrh, and, although poisonous, used to adulterate the 
 latter.— B. sicilianum, B. siculum. See Sicilian b. ~ 
 East Indian b. Lat., b. indicam. Fr., b. de I’Inde. 
 Ger., ostindisches B. An exudation from Balsamoden- 
 dron makal, and probably also from Balsamodendron 
 Jioxbnrghii. — Egyptian b. Lat., b. legyptiacarn. Ger., 
 iigyptisches B. A sort of b. known to the ancients, ex- 
 tracted from the fruit of a tree ( Borassas flabelliformis, 
 Hyphiene crinita, or a species of Rhus). — Indian b, Gr., 
 ^SeAAioi' ivSiKoi'. Lat., b. indicum. 1. Of the ancients, a 
 variety of b. imported from the East. 2. Of the mod- 
 erns, East Indian b. — Sicilian b. Lat., b. siculum, b. 
 sicilianum. Ger., sicilianisches B . A gum resin thought 
 to be derived from Daucus hispanicus or JJaucus gingi- 
 dium; formerly used as a diuretic and diaphoretic. 
 BDELLOM'ETER. L lat., bdellometrum (from /36eAAa, a 
 leech, and p-irpov, a measurej. Fr., bdellomHre. Of 
 Sarlendiere, an instrument invented by him for draw- 
 ing blood after the manner of an artificial leech and 
 measuring the quantity drawn ; consisting of a scarifi- 
 cation and suction apparatus. 
 
 BDEL'LOS, m. See Bdellus. 
 
 BDELLOT'OMY. F rom pSeWa, a leech, and rep-yeiv, to 
 cut. Ger., Bdellotomie. 1. The operation of drawing 
 blood with an artificial leech or by suction after scarifi- 
 cation. 2. The emptying of a leech of blood by punc- 
 turing it. 
 
 BDEL'LUS, m. Gr., iSSeAAos. An audible escape of flatus 
 from the anus. 
 
 BDELYG'MIA, /., BDELYG'MUS, m. Gr., pSe\vyp.ia, 
 ^ 6 eAu 7 )u 6 s. 1. See Bdellus. 2. An abominable odor. 
 
 3. Nausea, disgust for food. 4. Filth, nastiness. 
 BDELYR'IA, f. Gr., /35eAupia. See Bdelygmia (3d 
 def.). 
 
 BDES'MA, n. Des'matos {-is). Gr., ^Seap-a. See Bdel- 
 lus. 
 
 BDOL'TIS, m. Gr., jSSoAos. See Bdellus. 
 
 BEAD. Ger., Kiigelchen, Knopfchen, Perlchen. A small 
 ball, drop, or bubble ; in blowpipe analysis, a globule 
 of molten matter. — Lovi’s b’s, Specific gravity b’s. 
 Small hollow glass spheres of difterent degrees of buoy- 
 ancy ; used to ascertain the specific gravity of liquids. 
 Each b, is numbered, and the number marked on the 
 heaviest b. that floats in the liquid examined indicates 
 its specific gravity. 
 
 BEAK. O. E., beclce. Gr., pvy\os. Lat., rostrum. Fr., 
 bee. Ger., Schnabel. 1. The bill, or nib, of a bird, also 
 any analogous structure in an animal. 2. Any pointed 
 end resembling a bird’s b. 3. An elongated cylindrical 
 or sharp-pointed process found on the apex of the fruit 
 in some plants. 4. The tube or spout of a retort or 
 other similar vessel. 5. A sort of surgical forceps men- 
 tioned by Ridgley ; also the b.-like end of the blades of 
 certain forceps. — B. of the calamus scriptorius. Its 
 lower extremity, or re-entrant angle. — B. of the corpus 
 callosum, B. of the encephalon. Fr., bee (on bourrelet) 
 du corps calleux. Ger., Schnabel der Hirnschnnele. The 
 splenium, or posterior end, of the corpus callo.sum. — B. 
 of the sphenoid bone. See Rostrum sphenoidale. ~C o- 
 racoid b. Fr., bee coraedidien. The b. of the coracoid 
 process of the scapula. 
 
 BEAN. A.-S., bean. Gr., Kvapo<;. Lat., faba. Fr., 
 fere. Ger., Bohne. The commoii name for the genus 
 Faba, its fruit (pod), and the seed of the fruit; also ap- 
 plied generically to any seed resembling that of Faba. 
 — B. of Saint Ignatius. See Saint Ignatius's b. — Buck- 
 b. Menyanthes trifoliata . — Calabar b. Physostigmn ve- 
 venosum. — Castor b. The seed of Ricinus communis. — 
 Chocolate b. Theobroma cacao and its seed. — Ordeal b. 
 
 of Old Calabar. Physostigma venenosurn . — Saint Igna- 
 tius’s b. Lat., faba Ignatii, ignatia [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 f eve de Saint- Ignace [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Jgnatiusbohne. 1. 
 The seed of Strychnos ignatia. 2. A Brazil name for the 
 seed of Fevillea cordifolia. . 
 
 BEAR"ING-DOWN'. Ger., Bauchpresse. 1. Compres- 
 sion of the abdominal contents by straining,, voluntary 
 or involuntary, as in defecation and parturition. 2. A 
 subjective sensation as if something were being forced 
 out of the body through the pelvis. 
 
 BEAR'ING-SEAT. Ger., Trag-Sitz. A piece of canvas 
 about a yard long and half a yard wide, with a semi- 
 circular portion cut out at each end and a stout pole 
 secured to the fabric ; 
 used for transporting 
 the wounded in battle. 
 
 It is carried by two 
 men, each of whom 
 grasps the middle of 
 one pole with one hand, 
 and places the other 
 hand behind the back 
 of the wounded man, 
 who is seated on the 
 canvas. 
 
 BEAST’S'-BANE, n. The Aconitum theriophonum. 
 
 BEAT. Gr., jtAtjy^, cr4>vyp.6s. Lat., ictus, plaga. Fr., 
 battement. Ger., Schlag. A stroke, a pulsation, as of 
 the heart or an artery. — Apex b. Fr., choc de la pointe. 
 Ger., Herzspitzenstoss. The impulse of the apex of the 
 heart against the wall of the chest. — Heart b. Lat., 
 ictus cordis. Fr., battement du coeur. Ger., Herzstoss. 
 A pulsation of the heart. — Pulse b. Fr., battement d'une 
 artere. Ger., Aderschlag. A perceptible arterial pulsa- 
 tion. See Pulse. 
 
 BEBE'ARIN(E). See Beberine. 
 
 BEBEE'RIA, /. See Beberine. 
 
 BEBEERTC ACID. See Beberic acid. 
 BEBE'ERIN(E). See Beberine. 
 
 BEBE'RIA, /. See Beberine. 
 
 BEBER'IC ACID. Fr., acide beberique. Ger., Bebeerin- 
 sdure. An acid found in the fruit and bark of Nectan- 
 dra Rodisei, combined with beberine. 
 
 BEBERI'NA,/. Beberine. 
 
 BEB'ERIN(Ek Lat., beberina, beberinum, heberia. Fr., 
 bebirine, beberine, bebeerine. Ger., Bebirin, Bebeerin. An 
 alkaloid, C 19 H 21 NO 3 , found in the bark of Nectandra 
 Rodisei : used as a substitute for quinine. 
 
 BEBIR'IC ACID. See Beberic acid. 
 
 BEB'IRIN( E). See Beberine. 
 
 BECH.®STHE'SIS, /. -the'seos {-is). From a cough, 
 and dia0r}<Ti^, a sensation. Fr., bechesthhe. Ger., Hus- 
 tenreiz. A sensation giving rise to a desire to cough. 
 BECH'^IA, , BECH^IAS, Gr., /Srjxta, Hoarse- 
 ness, cough. 
 
 BECH'IC. Gr., ^rjxi-Kos. Lat., hechicus. Fr., bechique. 
 1. Pertaining to cough. 2. Efficient against cough. 
 BECH'ION, n. Gr., Pnxi-ov. Fr., bechion. Ger., Huflat- 
 % (1st def.). 1. The genus 2. A disease of 
 
 the larynx or trachea. 
 
 BECH'ITJM, n. See Bechion. 
 
 BECHO'DES. Gr., becheux. Ger., hus- 
 
 tend, hustenartig. Affected with or pertaining to cough. 
 BECHORTHOPNCE'A, /. From a cough, and 6p- 
 e6nvoia (see Orthopncea). Fr., bechorthopnee. 1. Or- 
 thopneea with cough. 2. Whooping cough. 
 
 BECH'OUS. See Bechodes. 
 
 BECUI'BIN. A substance extracted from the juice of 
 the bark of Myristica bicuiba, of weakly acid reaction 
 and devoid of taste and odor, soluble in chloroform, in 
 hot alcohol, and in boiling water, insoluble in cold water 
 or alcohol and in ether. 
 
 BED. Gr., K\ivr). Lat., lectus. Fr., couche. Ger., Beft. 
 1. An article of furniture for sleeping on. 2. A struc- 
 
 THE BEARING-SEAT. (AFTER 
 LONGMORE.) 
 
Beech „ 
 
 Belladonnin(e) ^ 
 
 ture on which another structure rests (e. g., the matrix 
 of the nail) or in which it is imbedded (e. g., the parts 
 immediately surrounding a tumor j. — Air b. A b. sim- 
 ilar to the water b., but distended with air instead 
 of water.— Arnott’s b. See Water 6,— Bandeloux’s b. 
 An air b. with a vessel beneath for the collection of 
 urine, the- whole surmounted by a cradle covered with 
 gauze. — B. swing. An apparatus for swinging a pa- 
 tient clear of the b., resembling a hammock. — B. 
 warmer. See Warming pan. — Fracture b. A b. for 
 facilitating the care of a person confined to his b. in 
 consequence of a fracture ; usually made in sections 
 forming a double or triple inclined plane, with an 
 opening to allow of the escape of urine and fseces. — 
 Hydrostatic b. See Water b. — Protection b. A crib 
 for confining maniacs in the recumbent posture. — 
 Water b. Cler., Wasserbett. A b. consisting of a rub- 
 ber sac filled with w^ater ; designed to equalize the 
 pressure due to the weight of the patient’s body, and 
 thus prevent b. sores ; invented by N. Arnott. 
 
 BEECH. A.-S., bece. Gr., <^>rjv6?. Lat., fagus. Fr., 
 hetre. Ger., Biiche. The genus Fagus, especially Fagus 
 silvatica. — B. nut oil, B. oil. Lat., oleum fagi. Fr., 
 huile de faine. Ger., Bucheldl, Bucheclcerbl. A yellow 
 oil expressed from the nut of the Fagus silvatica. It 
 has a feeble odor, a mild taste (somewhat acrid when 
 heat is employed during the expression), and a sp. gr. 
 of 0'921 to 0 923, and freezes at —17 '5° C. It consists 
 chiefly of olein with some stearin and palmitin, and is 
 similar in preparation and uses to cotton seed oil. 
 
 BEEF. Lat., caro bovis (sen bovilla), bubula. Fr., boeuf. 
 Ger., Rmdfleisch. The flesh of a full-grow'ii bovine 
 animal.— B. essence. See B. tea.— B. extract. Lat., 
 extractmn carnis (sen carnis bovinse, seu carnis Liebig). 
 Fr., extrait de viande. Ger., Fleischextract. A brown, 
 extractlike mass, of agreeable odor like that of cooked 
 meat, readily soluble in water without turbidity ; made, 
 accoi-ding to Liebig, by boiling minced lean meat with 
 water, removing the fat and gelatin, and evaporating 
 on a water bath to the consistence of an extract. — B. 
 tea. Lat., infimim carnis bubulee. Fr., the de bmuf. A 
 seasoned decoction of b. — Extract of b. 1. See B. ex- 
 tract. 2. B. tea, especially that form obtained by slow 
 digestion on a water bath. 
 
 BEER. A.-S., beor, bear. Gr., (from ^v/movv, to 
 
 leaven). Lat., cerevisia, cervisia. Fr., &icre (1st def.), 
 brutole (2d def.), brytole (2d def.). Ger., Bier. 1. An 
 alcoholic beverage made by infusing (“ mashing ”) malt 
 (generally barley malt), with or without boiling, add- 
 ing hops, and fermenting, either with or without the 
 addition of yeast. The character of b. varies according 
 to the character of the malt and the temperature at 
 which the fermentation is conducted. At a high tem- 
 perature, the latter goes on rapidly and chiefly at the 
 top of the liquid; at a low temperature, it goes on at 
 the bottom. B. contains water, alcohol (from 2'75 to 
 8 or even 12 per cent.), carbonic acid, extractive mat- 
 ters of malt and hops (including the narcotic principle 
 of the latter ), and a very small amount of acetic acid. 
 It is tonic and somewhat narcotic, aperient, and diu- 
 retic, acting also as an irritant upon the genitourinary 
 tract. See also Ale, Porter, Stout, and Malt. The 
 term is also applied to any fermented liquor made from 
 aromatic roots, plant tops, and other vegetable sub- 
 stances. See Spruce b., etc. 2. A medicinal prepara- 
 tion having b. for a vehicle. 
 
 BEGGIATO'A, /. From the name of F. S. Beggiato, an 
 Italian botanist. A genus of Seliizomycetes, consisting 
 of long, straight, unbranched filaments (in the swarm- 
 ing sfiige, sometimes spiral \ thicker than in the allied 
 genus Leptothrix, and also distinguished by their con- 
 taining sul])hur in the form of strongly refracting 
 granules. The Beggiatove possess the property of decom- 
 posing sulphur compounds with the evolution of hy- 
 
 drogen sulphide. They occur in both running and 
 stagnant water which receives sewage or other refuse, 
 in suli)hur springs, upon mud, and upon animal and 
 vegetable bodies. — B. alba. A species found in the 
 waste water from sugar manufactories, tanneries, etc., 
 and in sulphur wa- 
 ters, forming a white 
 
 or yellowish white 
 
 layer (the baregine 
 or glairine of the 
 French); in the adult 
 state also found upon 
 decomposing water beggiatoa alba, (after 
 plants and dead in- trouessart.) 
 
 sects. The filaments 
 
 vary in thickness from 1 to 5 and often exhibit a seg- 
 mentation into long or short rod form and into cocci. 
 They pass under certain conditions into spiral form, and 
 in the swarming stage become ciliated. They increase 
 by division. — B. alba, var. marina. Syn. : B. Oerstedtii. 
 A variety of B. alba distinguished from the ordinary 
 kind by its occurrence in sea water, and by its smaller 
 size (thickness only 2 fx ). — B arachnoidea. A species 
 occurring in swamp and sulphur waters forming thick 
 jointed motile rods. — B. leptomitiformis. A variety 
 of b., 1'8 yi thick, occurring in sulphur water, referred 
 by Zopf to B. alba.—'B. marina. The B. alba, var. ma- 
 rina. — B. minima. An actively motile marine species 
 attaining a length of no more than 40 fx . — B. mirabilis 
 [Cohn]. A species occurring as a wdiite layer in sea 
 w^ater, in sea mud, and on marine plants and decom- 
 posing animal substances, distinguished by its very 
 great size. By septatiou, it is converted into almost 
 isodiametric particles. — B. multisaeptata. See Pr.vgmi- 
 DiOTHRix multisseptata . — B. nivea. A species occur- 
 ring in sulphur springs, forming filaments 1'5 /u. thick ; 
 referred by Zopf to B. alba. — B. nodosa. A filamen- 
 tous vegetable organism assigned by Van Tieghem to 
 the genus b., but difiering from true specimens of that 
 genus in the absence of sulphur granules and in its 
 lack of motility. It is distinguished by the nodosities 
 which form at intervals along the filaments. — B. Oers- 
 tedtii. B. alba, var. marina. — B. pellucida [Cohn]. 
 A species found in salt water aquaria, composed of mo- 
 tile articulated filaments about 5 ju. thick, translucent, 
 and having only a few sulphur granules. — B. punctata. 
 B. alba. — B. roseopersicina. A species found fre- 
 quently in excavations and pools, forming a red or 
 violet covering. The filamentous form is like that of 
 B. alba, and is distinguished from it only by its red 
 color, due to the presence of bacteriopurpurin (q. v.). 
 By division, it forms cocci, which are agglomei-ated 
 into peculiar reticulate or lobulate zooglcea forms 
 which are the Clathrocystis roseopersicina [Cohn], or 
 Cohnia roseopersicina [Kiitzing], and the Bacterium ru- 
 bescens of Lankester. These cocci are rounded or oval, 
 2'5 /u. in diameter, reddish, filled with sulphur granules, 
 and united into families each cell of which is sur- 
 rounded by a special gelatinous envelope in addition to 
 the general envelope which surrounds the whole fam- 
 ily. The families form a solid mass at first, and then 
 become hollowed out with the formation of cavities 
 filled with water. The cocci develop into rod forms, 
 and, by the disappearance of the gelatin, both the co(‘ci 
 and the rods can take on the swarming stage.— B. 
 tigrina. Syn. ; Oscillaria tigrina. An organism classed, 
 with doubtful propriety, among the Beggiatove ; accord- 
 ing to Zopf, only a variety of B. alba. It occurs in 
 swamp water, forming motile filaments from 3'5 to 4'5 
 IX in diameter. 
 
 BEG'MA, n. Beg'matos (-is\ Gr., ^nyfxa. 1. The act of 
 coughing. 2. Matter coughed up. 
 
 BEGO'NIA, /. From Began, a French botanist. Fr., 
 begonie. Ger., Schiefblatt. A genus of begoniaceous 
 
3 
 
 plants. — B. acuminata. Syn. : Plaiycentrum hamilto- 
 uianum, Tittelhachia hamiltouiana. A sutfrutico.se spe- 
 cies growing in Jamaica and cultivated in England. 
 The leaves are used in the preparation of an anti- 
 phlogistic and antiscorbutic beverage and as an emol- 
 lient application to swellings. — B. acutifolia. A spe- 
 cies probably identical with B. amminata. — B. anemo- 
 noides. A Mexican species, said to have a drastic root 
 which is efficient in scrofula and syphilis. — B. balmisi- 
 ana. Syn. : Knesebeckia halmisiana. A Mexican spe- 
 cies. The root is drastic, and is employed in scrofula 
 and syphilis. — B. bidentata. A Brazilian undershrub. 
 It contains much oxalic acid, and the leaf is eaten as a 
 vegetable. The juice is reputed depurative and fur- 
 nishes a refreshing drink. — B. brasila. B. hirtella. — 
 B. bulbifera. B. bidbillifera (1st def. j. — B. bulbillif- 
 era. 1. A Mexican species ( the yerba de la donceUa of 
 the Mex. Ph.j. The root is emetic and cathartic. 2. 
 A variety of B. gracilis. — B. capensis. 1. An acau- 
 lescent herb of the Philippine Islands. 2. B. diptera. — 
 B. ciliata. B. hirtella. — B. cucullata. A Brazilian and 
 Bolivian shrub. It contains much oxalic acid, and is 
 used as a remedy in inflammatory and bilious aflec- 
 tions, and especially in cystitis. — B. dasypoda. The B. 
 hirtella. — B. dipetala. A variety of B. malabarica. — 
 B. diptera. A species growdng in the West Indies ; 
 said to have the same properties as B. bidentata. — B. 
 diversifolia. A variety of B. gracilis. — B. g-racilis. 
 A Mexican species of which a number of varieties are 
 described. The root is emetic and cathartic.— B. hamil- 
 tonia. B. acuminata. — B. malabarica. An esculent 
 species growing in India and Ceylon, from the leaves 
 of which a vulnerary ointment is prepared. — B. mal- 
 vacea. A perennial Brazilian species, perhaps identical 
 with B. pauciflora, which has medicinal properties like 
 those of B. bidentata.— martiana. A variety of the 
 B. gracilis . — B. Meyeri(i). B. tomentosa . — B. octopet- 
 ala. Syn. : B. grandijlora. An herb growing in Peru, 
 where the root is employed as a remedy for scurvy and 
 for haemorrhage. 
 
 BEGONIA'CEOTJS. Lat., begoniaceus. Fr., begoniace. 
 Typified by the genus Begonia. 
 
 BEINH ALTER (Ger.). Bin'ha^l-te^r. An appliance 
 for holding in proper position the lower limbs of a per- 
 son subjected to examination or operation. 
 
 BE'LA, /. Fr., bela. See JEgi.e marmelos . — Belae fruc- 
 tus. Ger., B’frucht. Bael fruit ; the dried half-ripe 
 fruit of the .^gle marmelos, used as a remedy for dysen- 
 tery and diarrhoea. — Extractum belae liquidum. Fr., 
 extrait liquide de bela. Ger., flilssiges B' extract. A prep- 
 aration made from 1 lb. of b. fruit, 12 imperial pints 
 of distilled water, and 2 fl. oz. of rectified spirit. The 
 fruit is macerated in one third of the water, then in 
 the second third, and then in the remaining third, for 
 an hour ; the marc is then pressed, the liquors are mixed 
 and filtered through flannel, and the mixture is evapo- 
 rated to 14 fl. oz. When it is cold, the spirit is added. 
 
 BEL'EMNOID. Lat., belemnoides. Fr., belemndide. 1. 
 Arrow-shaped. 2. As a n., the styloid process of the 
 temporal bone and of the ulna. 
 
 BE'LI, n. The Jiigle marmelos. 
 
 BELL. A.-S., belle. Lat., campana. Fr., cloche. Ger., 
 Gloclce. A metallic vessel designed to give out a ring- 
 ing sound when struck ; any article or structure of like 
 shape. — B. glass, B. jar. A glass vessel shaped like a 
 b. ; used as a cover to prevent drying, for the collection 
 of gases, and as the receiver of an air pump. 
 
 BELLADON'NA, f. Fr., belladonne [Fr. Cod.], belladone. 
 Ger., Tollkirsche, Tollkrant, Wolfskirsche. Deadly night- 
 shade (Atropa b .) ; the official name in the U. S. Ph., 
 and most of the other formularies.— Belladonnse ra- 
 dix [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. B. root. — B. fruit. Lat., 
 baccse belladonnx. Fr., bales de belladone. The berries 
 of the Atropa b. They resemble cherries in appear- 
 
 Beech. 
 
 ' ^ Belladonniu(e) 
 
 ance and color, and are highly poisonous. — B. juice. 
 Lat., SHCcus belladonnx. Fr., sac de belladone. Ger., 
 B’saft. The juice of Atropa b. — B. laccifera. At- 
 ropa b. — B. leaves. Lat., belladonnse folia [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.], folia belladonnx [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., bella- 
 done [Fr. Cod.], feuilles de belladone. Ger., Tollkir- 
 schenbldtter. The leaves of b., collected before 
 
 or during the time of flowering ; they contain much 
 atropine, although not so much as the root. — B. root. 
 Lat., belladonnse radix [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., bella- 
 done [Fr. Cod.], racine de belladone. Ger., Tollkirschen- 
 wurzel, B'wurzel. The root of Atropa b. It contains 
 varying amounts of atropine. — Emplastrum belladon- 
 nae [U. S. Ph.; Br. Ph. ; Ger. Ph., 1st ed.], Emplas- 
 trum cum extracto belladonnae. Fr., eynpldtre d' ex- 
 trait de belladone [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., B’pflaster, Tollkir- 
 schenpflaster. B. plaster. That of the U. S. Ph. is 
 prepared by exhausting 1 part of powdered b. root with 
 alcohol by maceration and percolation, reserving the 
 first 90 parts of percolate, evaporating the remaining^ 
 10 parts, adding them to the reserved portion, evap- 
 orating the mixture to the consistence of a soft ex- 
 tract, and adding enough resin plaster to bring the 
 whole up to 100 parts. That of the Br. Ph. is made 
 by triturating 3 oz. of extract of b. and 6 fl. oz. (=5 
 parts by weight; of alcohol, evaporating the spirituous 
 solution, and adding 3 oz. of resin plaster. That of 
 the Ger. Ph., Isted., was made by mixing 2 parts of 
 powdered b. leaves with a melted mixture of 4 parts 
 of yellow wax and 1 part each of turpentine and 
 olive oil. That of the Belg. Ph. is a mixture of 5 
 parts of extract of b., 2 of olive oil, and 33 of plaster 
 of Burgundy pitch. — Extractum belladonnae [Ger. 
 Ph.], Extractum belladonnae alcoholicum. Fr., ex- 
 trait de belladone alcoolique, extrait de belladone (racine) 
 [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.). Ger., alkoholisches B' extract, B' ex- 
 tract [Ger. Ph.] (1st def.). 1. Of the U. S. Ph., a prep- 
 aration made from fresh b. leaves by extracting the 
 inspissated juice with a mixture of alcohol and water. 
 2. Of the Br. Ph., a preparation made by extracting 
 b. root with alcohol and evaporating to the consistence 
 of an extract.— Extractum belladonnae fluidum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fluid extract of b. ; made by exhausting pow- 
 dered b. root with alcohol by maceration and percola- 
 tion, reserving the first 90 parts of the percolate, 
 evaporating the rest to the consistence of a soft ex- 
 tract, dissolving this in the reserved portion, and 
 adding enough alcohol to make the whole measure 
 100 parts. — Japanese b. The trade name of certain 
 rhizomes supposed to be derived from Scopolia japon- 
 ica. — Linimentum belladonnae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 B. liniment, made by dissolving 5 parts of camphor in 
 95 of fluid extract of b. [U. S. Ph.], or by extracting 
 20 oz. of b. root and 1 oz. of camphor with enough 
 alcohol to make an imperial pint [Br. Ph.]. — Suppos- 
 itoria belladonnae [U. S. Ph., 1870; Br. Ph.]. Sup- 
 positories each containing i grain of alcoholic extract 
 of b. and 29^ grains of cacao butter. — Tinctura bella- 
 donnae. Fr., teinture de belladone [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 B'tinctur. A tincture made by exhausting b. leaves 
 with alcohol by maceration and percolation ; 100 parts 
 correspond to 15 [U. S. Ph.], or 5’4 parts [Br. Ph.] of 
 b. leaves. The preparation of the Ger. Ph., 1st ed., 
 was made by extracting 5 parts of b. leaves with 6 of 
 alcohol. — Unguentum belladonnae. Fr., liparole (ou 
 pommade [Fr. Cod.] ) de belladone, graisse belladonisee. 
 Ger., B\salbe, Tollkirschensalbe. An ointment made by 
 mixing 10 parts of alcoholic extract of b. with 6 of 
 alcohol, and incorporating with 84 of benzoinated lard 
 [U. S. Ph.], or by mixing 1 part of extract of b. and 
 6 parts of lard [Br. Ph.], or 1 part of extract of b. and 
 9 parts of unguentum cereum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. 
 
 BELLADON'NINiE). Fr., belladonine. Ger., Belladon- 
 nin. An uncrystallizable alkaloid obtained from bella- 
 
Bellonia 
 
 Berberis 
 
 352 
 
 donna root ; a resinous substance of a bitter, acrid taste. 
 The term has also been applied to atropiue. 
 BELLO'NIA, /. See Belonia. 
 
 BEL'LOWS. A. - 8 ., hieUf. Gr., ^icra. Lat., follis. Fr., 
 soufflet. Ger., BlasebaJg. An apparatus for sucking in 
 air and forcing it through a nozzle. — Bichardson’s b. 
 An apparatus for employing moderate pressure iu the 
 injection of vapors into the middle ear, cousistiug of a 
 double balloon with a connecting tube. 
 
 BEL'LY. A.-S., hselg, bselig. 1. See Abdomen. 2. Any 
 b.-like enlargement (e. g., the fleshy part of a muscle). 
 BELO'NIA, /. Fr., belonie. A genus of rubiaceous 
 plants of the West Indies. — B. aspera. A shrub said to 
 be bitter and astringent. Its bark has been used iu in- 
 termittent fever, passive haemorrhages, and dysentery. 
 BELONO'DES. See Belonoid.— Processus b. See 
 
 Styloid PROCESS. 
 
 BEL'ONOID. Gr., ^eAoi'oetSr}; (from ^eKour], a needle, 
 and elSos, resemblance). Lat., beJonodes, belonoides. 
 Fr., bHono'ide. Ger., nadelfonnig. Needle-shaped, sty- 
 loid. 
 
 BELONOS'PASIS, /. -spa'seos (-os'pasis). From ^eA6^'r/. 
 a needle, and o-TTdtrt?, a drawing. Fr., belonospase. Ir- 
 ritation with needles or with Perkins’s metallic trac- 
 tors. Cf. Acupuncture. 
 
 BELT. Gr., Lat., cingidurn, cingidiis, cingula. 
 
 Fr., ceinture. Ger., Gurt, Gurtel. A baud to encircle 
 some portion of the body, especially the abdomen. — 
 Abdominal b. Lat., cingulum abdominis. Fr., ceinture 
 abdominale. Ger., Leibbinde. A broad b. for encircling 
 the abdomen for the purpose of support, as during preg- 
 nancy, after laparotomy, etc. — Hypogastric b. Fr., 
 ceinture hypogastrique. A b. to encircle the pelvis, be- 
 tween the crest of the ilium and the great trochanter, 
 with or without a pad or block in front ; designed to 
 exert pressure upon the hypogastrium. 
 
 BELUL'CUM, n. Gr., ^e\ov\ic6v (from ^eAo?, a dart, and 
 eA/ceit', to draw out), Fr., bGulque. An old instrument 
 for extracting darts and arrow's. 
 
 BENEDIC'TA, /. sing, and n. pi. 1. A name applied to 
 several plants (e. g., Centaurea b.). 2. The plural of 
 
 benedictum (q. v.). 
 
 BENEDIC'TUM, n. Gr., ev^oyuroi'. Fr., benedict. An 
 old term for a mild purgative. 
 
 BENEVrVUM, n. See Benzoin. 
 
 BENIGN'. Gr., evrjOr/?. Lat., benignns. Fr., benin. 
 Ger., giitig, gutartig. Not malignant; not specially se- 
 vere. 
 
 BENIG'NANT. See BeniCxN. 
 
 BENIG'NITY. Lat., benignitas. Fr., benignite. Ger., 
 Benignitdt. The quality of being benign. 
 
 BENIG'NTJS. See Benign. 
 
 BENINCA'SA, f. Named after Benincasa, an Italian 
 nobleman. A genus of cucurbitaceous plants. — B. cer- 
 ifera. Syn. : Cucurbita cerifera. A perennial species 
 growung in the East Indies. It is used as a remedy for 
 fevers, thoracic difliculties, vertigo, etc. The rind of 
 the fruit is used by the Chinese in consumption, asthma, 
 and chills, and the seeds are employed to relieve colic, 
 dysuria, spasms, etc. 
 
 BEN'JAMIN. Corrupted from Ger., Benjamin- 
 
 baum. 1. The Styrax benzoin. 2. Benzoin. 
 BENZA'CETIN. Acetamidoethylsalicylic acid. It has 
 been used in neuralgia. 
 
 BENZAL'COHOL. Benzyl alcohol. 
 
 BENZAL'DEHYD(Eq BENZAL'DID(E). Benzoic alde- 
 hyde. 
 
 BENZAM"IDACET'IC ACID. See Hippuric acid. 
 BEN'ZAMIDi E ). Lat., benzamidum. Fr., benzamide. 
 Ger., Benzamid. The amide of benzoic acid, CeH.^.CO. 
 NH 2 = C7ll7NO, forming shining laminar or tabular 
 crystals. 
 
 BENZAM"IDOACET'IC ACID. See Hippuric acid. 
 BENZANAL'GENE. See Analgene. 
 
 BENZAN'ILID(E). Syn. : benzoic anilide, phenylhenza- 
 mide. An anilide, CeHs.NiCeHs.COlH = C 13 H 11 NO, in 
 which benzoyl replaces the hydrogen of aniline ; formed 
 by the action of chlorbenzoyl on aniline. 
 
 BEN'ZENE, Lat., benzolum, benzinum, pyroleum benzi- 
 num. Fr., benzhie, benzine. Ger,, Benzen, Benzol. 
 Written also benzen and benzol. A colorless liquid, 
 CeHe, derived from coal tar ; colorless, of a peculiar 
 odor, boiling at 80'5° C., freezing at a low temperature 
 into crystals that melt at 5‘5° C., of a sp. gr. of 0‘899, 
 readily volatile, inflammable, nearly insoluble in water, 
 readily soluble iu alcohol and in ether, and itself a 
 solvent of iodine, sulphur, phosphorus, fatty and resin- 
 ous bodies, caoutchouc, etc. It is the starting point of 
 the so called aromatic series ; w'hich may be regarded 
 as derived from it by succes.sive processes of substitution. 
 BENZEU'GENOL. The benzoic ether of eugenol. 
 BEN'ZIDiEj. A compound of benzene or benzyl w'ith 
 a radicle or an element. 
 
 BEN'ZIDIN(E). Gnt., benzidinum. Yr., benzidine. Ger., 
 Benzidin. A diacid base, C 12 H 12 N 2 = NH 2 C 6 H 4 — CeHi 
 — NH 2 , forming silvery laminar crystals readily sol- 
 uble in hot water and in alcohol.— B. sulphate. A com- 
 pound of b. and sulphuric acid, C 12 H 12 N 2 .H 2 SO 4 , 
 BEN'ZIN. benzinum [U. S. Ph.], benzinum petrolei 
 
 [Ger. Ph.] . Fr., essence depetrole blanche [Fr. Cod.] , huile 
 legere de petrole [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., B. Syn.: petro- 
 leum b. 1. A name originally given by Mitscherlich to 
 benzene, 2. A clear, colorless liquid produced by dis- 
 tilling petroleum ; ofa peculiar powerful odor ; insoluble 
 in water, moderately soluble in alcohol, very soluble in 
 ether, in chloroform, and in flxed and volatile oils. It 
 is inflammable, and its vapor is explosive when mixed 
 W'ith air. It boils between 50° and 60° C. Chemically, 
 it consists of a mixture of different hydrocarbons, 
 chiefly those of the paraffin (fatty) series. 
 BENZINA'TUS. Combined with or containing benzin 
 or benzene. 
 
 BENZI'NUM, n. 1. Of the U. S. Ph., benzin. 2. Of 
 the Gr. Ph., benzene. 
 
 BENZI'NUS. Of or pertaining to benzene. 
 
 BEN'ZOAS, m. -a'tis. A benzoate, 
 
 BEN'ZOATE. Lat., benzoas. Fr., b. Ger., Benzoat, 
 Benzoesalz. A salt of benzoic acid. 
 
 BEN'ZOATED. See Benzoinated. 
 
 BENZOA'TUS. See Benzoinated, 
 
 BEN'ZOE, /. Ben'zoes. Benzoin (1st def.). 
 BEN'ZOENE. Fr., benzohie. See Toluene. 
 
 BENZO'IC. Lat., benzoicus. Fr., benzoique. Pertain- 
 ing to or derived from benzoin. — B. acid. Lat., acidum 
 benzoicum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph., Fr. Cod.]. Fr., 
 acidebenzo'ique \_Yr. Cod.']. Ger., Benzoesdure. A mono- 
 basic aromatic acid, CgHs.CO.OH = C 7 H 6 O 2 . — B. alcohol. 
 See Benzyl alcohol. — B. aldehyde. Fr., aldehyde ben- 
 zo'ique. Ger., Benzaldehyd. Syn. : benzaldehyde. The 
 compound CeHs.COH = C 7 H 6 O. 
 
 BENZO'ICUM, n. Benzoin. 
 
 BENZO'ICUS. Benzoic ; w'ith the name of a base, the 
 benzoate of that base. 
 
 BEN'ZOIN. Lat., b. (2d def.), benzoinum [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.], benzoe [Ger. Ph.], resina benzoe, benzoina (3d 
 def.), asa dxdcis. Fr., benjoin [Fr. Cod.], benzdine (3d 
 def.b Ger., Benzoe, Benzoin (3d def.), 1. A resinous 
 substance that exudes from incisions into the bark of 
 Styrax b. ; employed as an antiseptic and vulnerary and 
 in pulmonary aflections, especially by inhalation, and 
 formerly much used iu torpidity of the abdominal vis- 
 cera and in skin diseases. 2. A genus of laiu'aceous 
 shrubs and trees. 3. A substance, CuHi202 = C6H5 — 
 CO — CHiOHl.CeHs, obtained by the action of an alco- 
 holic solution of potassium cyanide on benzoic alde- 
 hyde. — Flowers of b. Lat., jlores benzoes. Fr., fleurs 
 de benjoin. Ger., Benzoebluinen. Benzoic acid obtained 
 by the sublimation of b. (1st def.). 
 
353 
 
 BEN'ZOIN, n. -i'nis. See B., Eng. (1st and 2d dcfsj. 
 — B. odoriferum. Syn. ; Lunms b. The fever-bush, 
 hush allspice ; a shrub growing in the United States 
 and Canada. The hark is aromatic, and is said to be 
 stimulant and tonic; the berries have been used as a 
 substitute for allspice. 
 
 BENZOI'NA, /. See Benzoin, Eng. (3d def.). 
 BENZOTNAM. Fr., henzoiname. A white microcrystal- 
 line inodorous powder, C 28 H 24 N 2 O, obtained by heating 
 benzoin (3d def.; with an alcoholic solution of ammonia. 
 BENZOIN'AMID( E). Fr., heiizo'inamide. A tasteless, in- 
 odorous powder, C 42 II 36 N 4 , obtained by the action of an 
 aqueous solution of ammonia on benzoin i 3d def.). 
 BEN'ZOINATED. Lat., benzoinaius [U. S. Ph.], benzoa- 
 ias[Br. Ph.]. Fr., benzoine. Gcr. , benzo'ini{e)yt. Syn.: 
 benzoated. Containing or prepared with benzoin. 
 BENZOINIF'ERA, /. From benzoe, benzoin, and ferre, 
 to hear. Styrax benzoin. 
 
 BENZOINTMID(Ej. A substance, CuHiiX, formed by 
 the action of ammonia on benzoin (3d def.;. 
 BENZOUNUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], n. See Benzoin, 
 Eng. ('1st def.).— Tinctura benzoini [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 teintare de benjoin [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : tinctura benzoes 
 [Ger. Ph.] . A liltered .solution of 1 part of benzoin (1st 
 def.) in 4 [U. S. Ph.] or 5 [Ger. Ph.] parts of alcohol. — 
 Tinctura benzoini composita [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 teintare balsamique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., zusammengesetzte 
 Benzo'etinctur. Syn. : tinctura balsamica, essentia bal- 
 samica. Friar’s balsam ; a preparation made up of 12 
 parts of benzoin, 2 of purified aloes, 8 of storax, 4 of 
 balsam of Tolu, and enough alcohol to make 100 parts 
 [U. S. Ph.] ; or of 2 oz. of benzoin, 1^ oz. of prepared 
 storax, i oz. of balsam of Tolu, and 160 grains of soco- 
 trine aloes dissolved in 1 pint of rectified .spirit [Br. 
 Ph.] . It is a reddish, acid liquid, much employed as an 
 application to ulcers, bed sores, cracked nipples, ex- 
 coriation.s, etc., and used internally and by inhalation 
 in respiratory and urinary disorders. — Unguentum 
 benzoini. See Adeps benzoinatus. 
 
 BENZOI'NUS. See Benzoic. 
 
 BEN"Z0I0D0HY'DRIN. A compound obtained by 
 mixing benzoyl iodide and epichlorhydrin. Put for- 
 ward as a substitute for potassium iodide. 
 
 BEN'ZOL [Br. Ph.]. Fr., b., benzole. Ger., B. See 
 Benzene. 
 
 BEN'ZOLE. See Benzione. 
 
 BENZOLE'IC ACID. Fr., acide benzoleique. Syn. : ben- 
 zoilic (or liydrobenzoic) acid. An acid, CtHio02 = CgH 9 . 
 CO. OH, derived from benzoic acid by the action of 
 sodium amalgam ; an oily liquid which, on exposure to 
 the air, is converted into benzoic acid. 
 
 BENZO'LETJM, n. See Benzene. 
 
 BEN'ZOLIN. 1 . Ligroin. 2. The compound CoHio. 
 BENZO'LUM, n. See Benzene. 
 
 BENZONAPH'THOL. See Benzoylnapiithol. 
 BEN"ZONITRAN'ISID(E). A derivative of nitranisi- 
 dine, C14H12N2O4, analogous to benzamide. 
 BEN"ZOPARACRES'OL. A compound formed by the 
 action of sodium benzoate on paracresol in the presence 
 of phosphorus oxychloride ; proposed as a substitute for 
 benzonaphthol. 
 
 BENZOPHEN'OID. Phenyl benzoate. 
 BENZOPH'ENONE. Lat., benzoplienonum. Fr., benzo- 
 phenome. Ger., Benzoplienon. Syn. ; benzone, diphenyl 
 ketone. A ketone, CeHs — CO — CeHs = C13H10O. 
 BEN"ZOPHENO'NEID(E). See Apyonine. 
 BENZOPI'NACONE. A microcrystalline substance, 
 C26H20O2, produced by the action of nascent hydrogen 
 on benzophenone. 
 
 BENZOPI'NITE. A product of the action of benzoic 
 acid on pinite. 
 
 BENZO'QUINONE. See Quinone. 
 
 BENZOSAL'ICIN. Lat., benzosalicinum. Fr., benzo- 
 salicine. Ger., B. Populin ; so called because it may 
 23 
 
 Bellonia 
 Berberis 
 
 be regarded as .salicin with an atom of hydrogen re- 
 placed by benzoyl. 
 
 BENZOSALICYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide benzo-salicylique. 
 A substance, Ci4Hio04 = CgH 3(C6H5.CO; — CO.OH or 
 CgHiICgHs.CO) — CO.O, occurring as a viscous mass 
 formed by the action of benzoyl chloride upon potas- 
 sium salicylate. 
 
 BEN^ZOSOL. Guaiacol benzoate. It has been used in 
 tuberculous disease. 
 
 BENZOU'RIC ACID. See Hippueic acid. 
 
 BEN'ZOYL. Lat., benzoylium. Fr., benzoyle. Ger., 
 B. The radicle, CeHs.CO, of benzoic acid. — B’acetic 
 acid. Fr., acide benzoyl-acetique. Ger., B'essigsiiure. 
 Syn. : benzacetic acid. A supposititious acid having 
 the composition of acetic acid in which b. replaces 
 hydrogen, CH 2 (C' 6 H 5 .(X)) — CO.OH; known only by 
 its derivatives. — B’anilide. See Benzanilide.— B’eu- 
 genol. Ger., B.-Eugenolester. A substance, CnHieOs 
 = CioHii(CV)H 5.CO;02, prepared by the action of chlorb’ 
 on eugenol ; colorless acicular crystals. It has been 
 used in tuberculous disease. — B. guaiacol. See Ben- 
 zosoL. — Hydrated b. Benzoic acid. 
 
 BEN'ZOYLATE. See Benzoate. 
 
 BENZOYL'IC. Lat., benzoilicus. See Benzoic. 
 BEN"ZOYLNAPH'THOL. A product obtained by treat- 
 ing 250 grammes of ^-naphthol and 270 of very pure 
 benzoyl chloride, and purifying the product by crys- 
 tallization ; used as an intestinal antiseptic. 
 BENZOYL'IUM, n. Benzoyl. 
 
 BEN'ZTJLE. See Benzoyl. 
 
 BENZUL'MIC ACID. An acid, CiiHioOg, obtained when 
 amidobenzoic acid is treated with nitrous acid. 
 BENZURE'ID(E;. Fr., benzurHde. Ger., Benzure'id. A 
 substance formed by the action of urea on benzoic 
 aldehyde in alcoholic solution. 
 
 BEN'ZYL. Fr., benzile, benzyle. Ger., B. A univalent 
 radicle, Cells. CH 2 . to which the symbol Bz was 
 formerly given.— B. alcohol. Fr., alcool benzyliqne. 
 Ger., Benzalkohol. Syn. : phenylcarbinol, phenyhnethyl 
 alcohol. A colorless oily liquid, CeH 5 .CH 2 .OH, free- 
 ly soluble in alcohol and in ether, boiling at 206° or 
 207° C., found in balsam of Peru, balsam of Tolu, 
 and styrax, and obtainable by the action of alcoholic 
 potash on oil of bitter almonds. 
 
 BENZYL'IC. Lat., benzylicus. Fr., benzylique. Of, per- 
 taining to, or containing benzyl. 
 
 BENZYL'IDENE. Fr., benzylidhie. Ger., Benzyliden. 
 A bivalent radicle. Cells. CH", being benzyl less an 
 atom of hydrogen. 
 
 BENZYL'IUM, n. Benzyl. 
 
 BER'BERIN(E). Lat., berberina, berberinnm, berberia. 
 Fr., berbmne. Ger., Berberin. An alkaloid, C 20 H 12 
 N04-1-4^H20, occurring in several species of Berberis, 
 in calumba, in the bark of Coeocline polycarpa, the bark 
 of Xantho.xylum clava Herculis, and that of Geoffreea ja- 
 maicensis and in many other plants. Its physiological 
 action is uncertain, salivation, diarrhoea, and various 
 nervous symptoms being observed, but inconstantly, 
 after its administration, according to some observei's ; 
 according to others, it occasions a great variety of phe- 
 nomena, acting particularly as a tonic to the capillary 
 blood vessels, producing hypersemia and oedema, and 
 elevating the arterial pressure. It is eliminated by 
 the kidneys, and renders the alkaline urine of the 
 Herbivora acid. It has been recommended as an anti- 
 periodic. 
 
 BERBERI'NUM, n. See Beeberine. 
 
 BERIBERIS, f. -ber'idis, ber'beris. Fr., b. epine-vinette. 
 Ger., Berberitze, Saurach. 1. A genus of .shrubs. 2. The 
 root bark of B. vulgaris. 3. In the ph, berberes, the 
 fruit of B. vulgaris. — B. arista ta. A species growing 
 in India. The bark of the root contains much ber- 
 beriue and is employed as a tonic. It is said to be 
 employed in ophthalmic diseases like B. lycium. — B. 
 
354 
 
 Berberite 
 Biceps 
 
 asiatica. A species growing in the northern East 
 Indies. It contains ber])erine, is said to have proper- 
 ties similar to those of B. vulgaris, and is employed 
 as a tonic. — B. canadensis. A variety of B. vulgaris. 
 — B. chinensis. A species found in China and north- 
 ern India. The fruit, a dark purple berry, together 
 with that of B. lycium, is used by the Chinese in pre- 
 paring a cooling and tonic drink. The juice of the 
 fresh fruit is applied to weak eyes. An infusion of 
 the leaves is used for nervous headache, fatigue, 
 etc. — B. dumetorum. The B. vulgaris. — B. fascicu- 
 laris. Syn. : Mahonia fascicularis. A species the ber- 
 ries of which are employed like those of B. vulgaris. 
 — B. fruticosa. A shrub growing in Jamaica. The 
 negroes use it as a remedy in venereal diseases, and 
 an infusion of the leaves is employed in colic. — B. 
 kunawurensis. An East Indian variety of B. vulgaris. 
 — B. lycium. The ophthalmic berberry ; a species 
 growing in India. The root hark contains much ber- 
 berine and is employed as a tonic. According to 
 Eoyle, an extract from the wood or roots of this and 
 other Indian species of B. is the medicine rusot, or 
 ruswut, employed in India as a local remedy in oph- 
 thalmic aflections. — B. nervosa. A species growing in 
 the Pacific United States. Its root bark contains ber- 
 berine. — B. pinnata. See B. fascicularis. — B. sibirica. 
 A Siberian species employed like B. vulgaris. — B. sin- 
 ensis. See B. chinensis. — B. tinctoria. See B. aris- 
 tata. — B. vulgaris. Fr., b., epine-vinette. Ger., Berhe- 
 ritze, Berherheere, Sauendorn. A bushy shrub growing 
 in Europe and in the northern United States. The 
 bark and root bark are occasionally employed as a 
 gastric tonic and astringent in dyspepsia, diarrhoea, 
 etc., and to reduce the hypertrophied spleen in mala- 
 rial aflections. The berries are employed to furnish 
 an acidulous, refrigerant, and antiscorbutic drink and 
 a conserve. The seeds also are employed medicinally. 
 BER'BERITE. See Beeberine. 
 
 BERBERON'IC ACID. Fr., acide herberonique. Ger., 
 Berber onsdure. A tribasic acid, C&HsNOe = C5H2(CO. 
 0 H) 3 N, isomeric with pyridinetricarbonic acid pro- 
 duced by the action of nitric acid upon berberine. 
 BERCHE'MIA, /. A genus of shrubs. — B. lineata. 
 Syn. : Ehamnus lineatus. A shrub growing in India 
 and China. The root is said to be diuretic. 
 BERENI'CIUM, n. Gr., pepevLKiov. Nitre. 
 BERGAM'IUM, n. Fr., bergammoUier. See Berga- 
 mot. — Oleum bergamii [U. S. Ph.]. Oil of bergamot. 
 BER'GAMOT. Lat., bergamium, bergamotta. Fr., berga- 
 mote. Ger., Bergamotte. The Citrus bergamia. — B. 
 camphor. Ger., Bergamottkampher. See Bergaptene. 
 — B. mint. The 3Ientha citrata. — Essence of b., Oil of 
 b, Lat., oleum bergamii [U. S. Ph.], oleum bergamotUe. 
 Fr., huile volatile de bergamote. Ger., Bergamott'61. A 
 yellowish or greenish volatile oil, of agreeable odor 
 and bitter taste, obtained from b. peel by expression, 
 or more rarely by distillation. It is used mainly as a 
 perfume. — Wild b. An American name for Monarda 
 fistulosa. 
 
 BERGAMOT'TA, /. See BERCiAMOT. 
 
 BERGAP'TENE. Fr., bergaptene. Ger., Bergapten. Syn. : 
 bergamot camphor. A substance, C9II6O3, deposited 
 from oil of bergamot upon standing. 
 
 BER'GENIN. A bitter crystalline substance, C6 Hb 04, 
 found in various species of Saxifraga. 
 
 BERIBER^I, BERI-BER'I. Said to be from the Hindu- 
 stani word b'here, a sheep, from the fanciful notion 
 that those aflected with the disease walk with a kind 
 of jerking motion, like a peculiar variety of that ani- 
 mal. Lat., beriberia. Fr., beri-beri. Ger., Beri-Beri. 
 Syn. : acute anvemic dropsy. A constitutional disease, 
 which begins with anaemia, and manifests in its prog- 
 ress stiffness of the limbs, numbness and even paralysis 
 of the lower extremities, difficult breathing, and a 
 
 swollen countenance. The quantity of urine secreted 
 is diminished and there is general oedema. It usually 
 ends in death, which is often preceded by an effusion 
 into the serous cavities. “A recurrent, non-contagious 
 disease, attacking up to the present time only the na- 
 tives of Japan, selecting the residents of most densely 
 populated towns, and particularly of the low crowded 
 districts in these places ; most prevalent during the 
 period of high temperature and heavy rainfall ; with 
 or without rise of temperatui’e ; marked and temporary 
 numbness of certain portions of the surface ; paralytic 
 affections, most commonly of the lower [and upper ex- 
 tremities, but occasionally other parts, tending to atro- 
 phy, with spasm and tenderness, in the paralyzed mus- 
 cles ; oedema, usually confined to the lower extremities, 
 and palpitation.”— Dropsical b. Ankylostomiasis.— 
 Web b. In countries in which b. is endemic, anaemia 
 and dropsy without paralysis. It is not related to 
 true b. 
 
 BERIBE'RIA, /. See Beribp:ri.— B. spuria. A name 
 under which one case is mentioned by Bartholin, prob- 
 ably one of simple paraplegia. 
 
 BERINGE'RIA, /. A genus of labiate plants. — B. 
 pseudodictamnus. Syn. : 3Iarrubium pseudo-dietamnus. 
 A shrub growing in Greece and Crete, the ^evSoSUTaixvop 
 of the Greeks. It was formerly employed like Or igan um 
 dictamnus, and is said still to be used in Greece as a 
 digestive tonic. 
 
 BERNAR'DIN. Glycogen ; so called in honor of Ber- 
 nard, the French physiologist. 
 
 BER'RYA, /. From Ur. A. Berry, of Madras. Fr., 
 berrye. A genus of tiliaceous plants. — B. ammomilla. 
 A tree of the East Indies and tropical Australia. The 
 seeds are hairy, and produce severe itching. 
 
 BERYL'LIUM, n. Gr., ^r]pv\\iov. Fr., beryllium. Ger., 
 B. A bivalent metal (symbol. Be or Gl) occurring in 
 the beryl, the emerald, and other minerals. 
 
 BESOIN (Fr.). Be^-swa^^^ The sensation of the need 
 of performing any physiological act, or of a strong im- 
 pulse to gratify a natural or artificial appetite. — B. ar- 
 tificiel. An acquired appetite, as for tobacco, alcohol, 
 etc. — B. circulatoire. A sensation of anguish due to 
 interference with the action of the heart. — B. de defe- 
 cation. The sensation as if the bowels must be evacu- 
 ated. — B. de respirer. Ger., At{h)mungsnot{h). The 
 sensation of the necessity of breathing, as when the 
 breath is held.— B. d’uriner. A desire to pass urine. 
 
 BESTIAL'ITY. From bestia, a beast. Fr., bestialite. 
 Ger., Bestialitdt. In legal medicine, an attempt at 
 copulation with a lower animal. 
 
 BE'TA, /. Gr., piira. Fr., beta. The second letter of 
 the Greek alphabet. Written out or expressed by the 
 character it is used as a prefix to chemical terms to 
 denote an isomeric variety (e. g., beta-amyl = /3-amyl). 
 
 BET'EL. Fr., betel. Ger., Wasserpfeffer. The Piper 
 belle (Piper b.) ; also the substance consisting of the 
 leaves of this plant combined with lime and some as- 
 tringent material like the areca nut (b. nut) or catechu, 
 used as a masticatory in the East. — B. nut. Ger., 
 B'nuss. The areca nut. 
 
 BETH'OL, n. See Betol. 
 
 BE'TLE, n. See Betel. 
 
 BET'OL. A commercial name for the /S-naphthol ether 
 of salicylic acid, said to resemble that compound in 
 therapeutical properties. 
 
 BET'ULA,/. Fr., bouleau. Ger., Birke. The birch.— 
 B. alba. Fr., bouleau blanc, bouillard, bies, arbre de la 
 sagesse. Ger., weisse Birke, Pfingstmaie, 3Iaienbaum. 
 The common, white, paper, or canoe birch. The leaves 
 are said to be employed in Lapland as a substitute for 
 tea, and are used as an anthelminthic, also as a di- 
 aphoretic, both externally and internally, in rheuma- 
 tism, gout, and dropsy. The inner bark, which con- 
 tains betulin, is aromatic and somewhat astringent. 
 
355 
 
 and is used externally in itch and scrofula. The sac- 
 charine, acidulous sap, which exudes in the spring from 
 incisions made into the hark, is used in the preparation 
 of an alcoholic drink, also of vinegar, and, boiled dowui 
 to a syrup, constitutes the syrup of birch, formerly 
 official. This sap was formerly much employed in skin 
 diseases, gout, and intermittent fever. The oil of birch 
 is employed in chronic skin diseases and gonorrhoea, 
 and birch tar is used for the same purposes as the leaves. 
 — B. alnus. See Alxus ylutiuosa. — B. ambigua, B. car- 
 patica, B. carpathica, B. cuspidata. See B. alba. — 
 B. emarginata. See Alnus glatinosa. — B. ethnensis. 
 See B. alba. — B. glutinosa. 1. Alnus (jliUinosa. 2. A 
 variety of B. alba.—'E. gummifera, B. hybrida, B. laci- 
 niata. Sea B. alba. — B. lenta. Ger., zdhe Birke. 1. Of 
 Duroi, a variety of B. alba. 2. The sweet, cherry, or 
 black birch. The hark and leaves contain gaultherin 
 and another principle which, by combination with wa- 
 ter, form a colorless volatile oil of syrupy consistence, 
 apparently identical wdth oil of gaultheria, consisting 
 almost wholly of methyl salicylate. The bark also con- 
 tains tannic acid, and both it and the leaves are stimu- 
 lant and diaphoretic. — B. lutea [Michaux] . See B. lenta. 
 — B. nana. Fr., houlean nain. Ger., Zwergbirke. The 
 dwarf l)irch. The sap is said to be employed in Swit- 
 zerland in gout and other affections, and externally in 
 skin diseases. — B. nigra. Fr., bouleau a canots. Ger., 
 Eothbirke. 1. B. alba. 2. B. lenta. 3. The red birch. 
 It is said to have properties like those of B. alba. — B. 
 odorata. A name applied to several species now re- 
 ferred to B. nlba.—'B. papyracea, B. papyrifera, B. pen- 
 dula. See B. alba. — B. pubescens. Difterent species 
 now referred to B. alba. — B. rubra. See B. nigra (3d 
 def.).—B. verrucosa. See 7i. Oleum betulae. Oil 
 
 of B. alba. 
 
 BETULA'CEOUS. Gat., betulacens. Vr.Au'tulace. Typi- 
 fied by the genus Betula. 
 
 BET'ULIN. Lat., betidinum, betidina. Fr., betnline, re- 
 sine de boidean. Ger., B., Birkenharz. Birch camphor, 
 birch resin ; a resinlike sul)stance found in the inner 
 bark of Betula alba. 
 
 BETULIN'EOUS. See Betulaceous. 
 
 BETULIN'IC ACID. Ger., BeUdinsaure. A tribasic 
 acid, C 36 H 54 O 6 , produced by the oxidation of l)etulin. 
 
 BETULI'NUM, n. See Betulin. 
 
 BETULI'NUS. Of or pertaining to the birch. 
 
 BETUL'LA, f. See Betula. 
 
 BET"ULOEESIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide bHulo-rhinigue. 
 A resinous acid, CseHeeOs, forming a white powder on 
 the young leaves and shoots of Betula alba. 
 
 Bet"ULORET'IC acid. Fr., acide bHulorrhetinique. 
 Ger., Betuloretinsdure. An acid, C 36 H 05 O 5 , obtained 
 from betulin. 
 
 BEX, /. Bech'os (-is). Gr., A cough.— B. convul- 
 
 siva. Whooping cough. — B. humida. A cough with ex- 
 pectoration, a loose cough. — B. sicca. A dry cough, one 
 without expectoration. — B. theriodes. Whooping cough. 
 
 BEXTS,/. See Bex. 
 
 BE'ZOAR. From Ar., hezard, an antidote. Lat., bezoar, 
 lapis bezoardicus. Fr., bezoard. Ger., B., Bezarstein. 
 1. A concretion found in the hollow viscera of various 
 animals, formerly highly valued as a remedy against 
 poisons, the plague, etc. Three principal varieties are 
 recognized : a. Solid, stony, laminated concrements 
 (lapis b. [seu ) found in the intestines of 
 
 various animals, b. Found agglomerations of hair and 
 vegetable fibre occurring in the stomach and intestines 
 of various ruminants, c. Gall stones from the gall 
 bladder of several animals. Chemically, nine varieties 
 are distinguished, consisting respectively of calcium 
 phosphate, magnesium phosphate, ammonium and mag- 
 nesium phosphate, calcium oxalate, ellagic acid, litho- 
 fellic acid, ambergris, vegetable fibre, and hair. 2. By 
 extension, any powerful antidote or prophylactic. 
 
 Berberite 
 Biceps 
 
 BEZOAR^DIC. Lat., bezoardicus. Fr., bezoardique. 
 Ger., bezoardisch. Alexipharmac, antidotal. — B. acid. 
 Lat., acidum bezoardicum. An old name for uric acid. 
 
 BEZOAR'DICUM, n. See Bezoar (1st and 2d defs). 
 
 BEZOAR'DICTJS. See Bezoardic. 
 
 BEZOAR'DTJS, m. Of Good, the bezoar hominis. 
 
 BEZOAR'TIC. Lat., bezoarticus. See Bezoardic. 
 
 BHANG. Hasheesh. 
 
 BI'A, /. Gr., ^t'a. Force. 
 
 BIANTIM'ONATE, BIANTIMO'NIATE. An acid anti- 
 monate. 
 
 BIAR^SENATE. Fr., biarshiiate. A dihydric arsenate. 
 See Arsenate. 
 
 BIATOM'IC. See Diatomic. 
 
 BIATJRIC'IILATE. From bis, twice, and auricula (q.v.). 
 Fr., biauricide. Having two auricles ( said of the heart). 
 
 BIAX'IAL. F rom bis, twice, and a.tis (q. v.). Fr., bi- 
 axial, biaxifh'e. Having two axes ; especially, of crys- 
 tals, having two optical axes. 
 
 BIBA'SIC. Lat., bibasicus. See Dibasic. 
 
 BIBENEL^LA. See Pimpinella. 
 
 BIB'ERINiEj. See Berberine. 
 
 BIB'ILIS. Potable. 
 
 BIBIRI'NA, /. See Berberine. 
 
 BIB'IRINE. See Berberine. 
 
 BIBITO'RIUS. From bibitor, a toper. Pertaining to 
 drunkenness ; as a n. m., the internal rectus muscle of 
 the eye, so called from the habit acquired by topers of 
 adducting the eyes to look into the glass. 
 
 BIBO'RAS, m. -ra'tis. See Pyroborate. 
 
 BIBO^RATE. Lat., biboras. Fr., biborate. Ger., dop- 
 peltborsaures Balz. See Pyroborate. 
 
 BIBO'RATED. Lat., biboricus. Converted into a bibo- 
 rate (pyroborate) ; combined with pyroboric acid. 
 
 BIB'RINE. See Berberine. 
 
 BIBROMAM'YLENE. For this word and others in Bi- 
 brom-, not here given, see the corresponding words in 
 Bibrom-. 
 
 BIBRO'MIDi E ). Lat., bibromidum. Fr., bibromure. A 
 compound of bromine with another element or a radicle, 
 and containing, with reference to that radicle or ele- 
 ment, twice as much bromine as another similar com- 
 pound, existing or suppo.sed to exist. 
 
 BIB'ULOUS. Lat., bibulus (from bibere, to drink). Fr., 
 spongieux. Ger., aufsaugend. Absorbent. 
 
 BICAL'CIC. Lat., bicalcicus. See Dicalcic. 
 
 BICAP'ITATE. Lat., bicapitatus (from bis, doubly, and 
 caput, a head). Having two heads. 
 
 BICAR'BONATE. Lat., bicarbonas. Ger., doppeltkoli- 
 lensaures Salz. An acid carbonate ; so called because, 
 with reference to the base with which the carbonic acid 
 is united, it contains twice as much of the carbonic acid 
 radicle as the corresponding normal carbonates. 
 
 BICARBON'ICTJS. Fr., bicarbonique. Ger., doppeltkoh- 
 lensauer. Containing a double quantity of carbonic 
 acid ; with the name of a base, the bicarbonate (acid 
 carbonate) of that base. 
 
 BICAU'DAL, BICAU'DATE. Lat., bicaudalis (from bis, 
 doubly, and cauda, a tail). Fr., bicaude, bicaudal. 
 Ger., zweischwdnzig. Having two tails or taillike ap- 
 pendages (said of a muscle ). 
 
 BICEPH'ALUS. See Dicephalous. 
 
 BI'CEPS. -cip'itis. From bis, twice, and caput, a head. 
 Gr., SiKe(f>a\o?. Fr., biceps. Ger., zweikbpfig. Having 
 two heads or origins (said of a muscle). — B. anconaeus. 
 See Anconeus (3d def.). — B. brachialis, B. brachii. 
 See B. FLEXOR cubiti. — B. cruris. See B. flexor 
 cruris. — B. cubiti. See B. flexor cidnti. — B. cubiti 
 externus. The middle and external heads of the tri- 
 ceps muscle of the arm, regarded as one muscle.— B. 
 extensor. See Triceps extensor ctdnti. — B. externus, 
 A name given by Douglas to the external and middle 
 heads of the triceps extensor cubiti. See Anconaeus 
 longus.—B. femoris, B. flexor cruris, B. flexor cubiti. 
 
Bichlorallylene 
 
 Biliflavin 
 
 356 
 
 See under Flexor.— B. humeri, B. internus, B. in- I 
 ternus humeri, B. internus manus, B, manus. See 
 
 FLEXOR cubiti. 
 
 BICHLORAL'LYLENE. For this and other words in | 
 BiehJor-, not here giv'en, see the corresponding words | 
 in Dichlor-. 
 
 BICHLORA'TUS. Doubly combined with cliloriue ; 
 forming a bichloride. 
 
 BICHLORE'IHER. See Dichlorether. 
 
 BICHLO'RIDi Ej. Lat., hicMoridiini. Fr., hichlonire. 
 fxer., Bicldorid. That one of a series of similar chlor- 
 ides which contains twice as much chlorine in propor- 
 tion to the combining radicle as the protochloride, or 
 first member of the series. 
 
 BICHLO'RINATED. Lat., hichloratns. fh-., hichlore. 
 
 Containing or combined with two atoms of chlorine. 
 BICHRO'MAS, m. -a'tis. See Dichromate 
 BICHRO'MATE. Lat., hichromas. See Dichromate. 
 BICHRO'MICIIS. Dichromic ; with the name of a base, 
 the dichromate of that base. 
 
 BICIP'ITAL. Lat., biceps. Fr., biceps, b. Ger., zwei- 
 kbjjfif). 1. Double-headed. 2. Pertaining to a biceps 
 muscle, especially the biceps flexor cubiti. 
 BICIPITO'STJS. Bicipital; as a n. m., a biceps muscle, 
 especially the biceps flexor cruris. 
 
 BICIPTTOUS. See Bicipital. 
 
 BICOL'ORIN. Fr., bicolorine. Ger., B. A ivhite pow- 
 der, CigHhOio, insoluble in alcohol and in ether, obtained 
 from the bark of uEscuJns hippocastanum. 
 
 BICONCAVE'. From bis, twice, and concavus, concave. 
 Fr., biconcave. Ger., zweiseitig-concav . Doubly con- 
 cave ; concave on two opposite sides. 
 
 BICON'GIUS, m. An old measure of about two gallons. 
 BICONVEX'. From bis, twice, and convexus, convex. 
 Fr., biconve.xe. Ger., zweiseitig-convex. Doubly convex ; 
 convex on two opposite sides. 
 
 BI'CORN, BICOR'NATE, BI'CORNED. See Bicorxis. 
 BICOR'NIS. From bis, twice, and cornu, a horn. Fr., 
 bicorne. Ger., zweihbrnig. Having, ending in, or con- 
 sisting of two horns or hornlike eminences. 
 
 BICOR'NOUS, BICOR'NUOUS, BICOR'NUTE. See Bi- 
 
 CORNIS. 
 
 BICOR'POR. -cor'poris. From bis, twice, and corpus, a 
 body. Fr., hicorps. Double-bodied; having or con- 
 sisting of two bodies (said inter alia of the uterus), 
 BICOR'PORAL, BICOR'PORATE(D). See Bicorpor. 
 BICUS'PID. Lat., bicuspidatus, bicuspidalis (from bis, 
 twice, and cuspis, a point). Ger., zweispitzig. Double- 
 pointed, having two cusps. 
 
 BICUS'PIS, m. -CHs'pidis. A bicuspid tooth. 
 BICY'ANATE. L at., bicyanas. An acid cyanate ; one 
 which, according to the old notation, contains two equiv- 
 alents of cyanic acid combined with one of the base. 
 BICY'ANID(E). Lat., bicyanidum, bicyanuretum. Fr., 
 bicyanure. Ger., Bicyanid. That one of a series of 
 similar cyanides which contains twice as much cyan- 
 ogen in proportion to the radicle as the cyanide which 
 is regarded as the first of the series. 
 
 BICYAN'ITRET. See Bicyanide. 
 
 BI'DENS. -den'tis. From bis, twice, and dens, a tooth. 
 Fr., bident. Ger., zweizdhnig (adj.), Zweizahn (n.). See 
 Bidentate; as an., a genus of composite plants. — B. 
 bipinnata. Spanish needles ; a species growing in the 
 northern United States. The root and seeds have been 
 used as an emmenagogue and as a remedy for acute 
 laryngitis and bronchitis. — B. cernua. Ger., nicl'ender 
 Zweizahn. Syn. ; Coreopsis b. The bur marigold ; a 
 species found in Europe and America. The herb was 
 formerly employed like that of B. tripartita. — B. foliis 
 tripartitodivisis. B. tripartita. — B. hybrida. A va- 
 riety of B. tripartita. — B. radiata. See B. cernua. — B. 
 tetragona. A Mexican species. The leaves are used 
 as a substitute for tea. — B. tripartita. Fr., chanvre 
 a<piatique, cornuet, langue de chat. Ger., ]Vasserhanf, 
 
 dreit{h)eiliger Zweizahn, Bfauenspiegel. A species former- 
 ly used as a sialagogue, aperient, diuretic, and emmena- 
 gogue. 
 
 BIDET (Fr.). Be-da (as an English word, bi^-de^t'). 
 An article of chamber furniture consisting of an oval 
 or fiddle-shaped basin sunk in a frame provided with 
 legs; designed for bathing the genitals, the anus, etc., 
 the bather being seated astride the frame. 
 
 BID'UOUS. Lat., biduus (from bis, doubly, and dies, a 
 day). Lasting for two days. 
 
 BIES'TINGS, BIEST' MILK. See Colostrum. 
 
 BI'FID. Gr., Si'xtjAos. Lat., bifidatus, bifidus (from bis, 
 twice, and findere, to split). Fr., bifide. Ger., zweis- 
 paltig, b., gespalten. Forked. 
 
 BIF'IDATE. See Bifid. 
 j BIF'IDTJS. See Bifid and Spina bifida. 
 
 BIFIS'SUS. From bis, twdce, and findere, to split. See 
 Bifid. 
 
 BIFO'CAL. H aving two foci (said of lenses;. 
 
 BI'FOLD. From bis, doubly, and fold, a doubling. 
 Double (sometimes used as the opposite of azygous). 
 
 BI'FORM. Lat., biformis, biformatus (from bis, doubly, 
 and forma, form ). See Dimorphous. 
 
 BIFOR'MITY. Fr., biformite. Ger., Biformitdt. The 
 state of beiug dimorphous. 
 
 BIF'ORTJS. Having two valves. 
 
 BIFUR'CATE. Lat., bifurcus, bifurcatus (from bis, 
 doubly, and f urea, a fork). Fr., bifurque. Ger., zwei- 
 astig. A term used sometimes in the sense of forked, 
 i. e., terminating in two diverging arms, and some- 
 times in the sense of doubly forked, i. e., termiuatiug 
 in two pairs of diverging arms. 
 
 BI'FTJRCATE. To divide into two branches. 
 
 BI'FURCATED. See Bifurcate (adj.). 
 
 BIFTJRCA'TION. Lat., bifurcatio. Fr., bifurcation. 
 Ger., Furchung. The division of a structure (e. g , an 
 artery) into two branches ; also the physical arrange- 
 ment resulting from such a division. 
 
 BIFTJRCA'TUS. See Bifurcate (adj.). 
 
 BIFUR'COTJS. Gat., bifurcus. See Bifurcate (adj. ), 
 
 BIGAS'TER. From bis, doubly, and yao-r^p, the belly. 
 See Digastric. 
 
 BIGELO'VIA, /. A genus of composite plants. — B. 
 Menziesii, B. veneta. Syn. ; Baccharis venela, Lino- 
 syris me.vicana, Aplopappus (Hoplopappus) discoideus 
 (seu Menziesii), Pyrrocoma Menziesii, Isocoma vernoni- 
 oides. Damiana ; a species growing in northern Mex- 
 ico and southern California, furnishing damiana. See 
 Damiana. 
 
 BIGLEN'OID. Extending between the glenoid fossa? of 
 the two temporal hones. 
 
 BIGNO'NIA, /. Fr., bignone. Ger., Trompetenblume. 
 The trumpet flower. — B. aequinoctialis. Fr., Uane a 
 cordes (ou d crabes). A West Indian and South Amer- 
 ican species. The bark is employed in diarrheeal af- 
 fections. The plant is also used as a discutieiit for 
 swellings on the feet, and an astringent infusion is 
 made from the flowers. — B. antisyphilitica. See Cy- 
 BiSTAx antisyphilitica. — B. candicans. An American 
 species. The root is reputed to be vulnerary, sudo- 
 rifle, and alexipharmac. — B. capreolata. The trumpet- 
 creeper, or cross vine growing throughout the southern 
 United States. The root and stem have been used as 
 a substitute for sarsaparilla. — B. caudata, B. chelon- 
 oides. The Stereosperrnum chelonoides. — B. crucigera. 
 See B. capreolata. — B. heterophylla. See B. l-erere. 
 — B. incarnata. A French Guiana species, having 
 the same properties as B. cequinoctialis. — B. kerere (seu 
 kereru). A French Guiana species having properties 
 resembling those of B. lequinoctialis. — B. nodosa. A 
 species growing in Brazil ; said to be employed as a 
 substitute for senna and for caroba. — B. opbthalmica. 
 A species imperfectly known, growing in Guiana, 
 where the pulp and the juice of the root have been 
 
357 
 
 Bichlorallylene 
 
 Biliflavin 
 
 employed in the treatment of ophthalmia. — B. pur- 
 gans. Syn. : Caroha (jui/m. A specie.s the leaves of 
 which are used as an antisyphilitic and the root bark 
 as a purgative. — B. quinquefolia. Cybistax antisyphi- 
 litica. — B. radicans. Tecoma radicans. — B. sempervi- 
 rens. (jelsemium sempervirens. — 'R. unguis, B. unguis 
 cati. Fr., liane d chat, lierre de Saint - Doniinkpie. A 
 species indigenous to the West Indies and northern 
 South America, where the juice of the leaves and root 
 is considered an alexipharmac by the negroes. — B. xyl- 
 ocarpa. Tamil, vadencarni. A large tree of Madras, 
 Mysore, Bengal, and Bombay. A thick liquid, of the 
 color and consistence of Stockholm tar, obtained from 
 the wood, is used in cutaneous affections. 
 
 BIGNONIA'CEOUS. Typified bj’^ the genus Bignonia. 
 
 BIGNO'NIN. A crystallizable substance obtained from 
 Sparattospenna lithoidriptica. 
 
 BIHAM'ATE. From his, doubly, and hamatus, hook- 
 shaped. Hook-shaped at both ends. 
 
 BIHER'NIUS. From bis, doubly, and hernia (q. r. ). 
 Having two hernise. 
 
 BIHYDROG'URET. See Dihydride. 
 
 BIHYDROSUL'PHATE. A salt of dihydrosulphuric 
 acid. 
 
 BIJODA'TTJM, n. See Bixiodide. 
 
 BIJODA'TUS. Combined with two atoms of iodine ; as 
 a 11 ., with the name of a base, the biniodide of that 
 base. 
 
 BIJODURE'TTJM, n. See Bixiodide. 
 
 BI'LABE From bis, doubly, and labium, a lip. An 
 instrument for removing small bodies from the bladder 
 through the urethra. 
 
 BILAM'INAR, BILAM'INATE. From bis, doubly, and 
 lamina, a sheet. Consisting of two sheets or layers. 
 
 BI'LATE. See Glycociiolate. 
 
 BILAT^ERAL. Lat., bilateralis (from his, doubly, and 
 latus, the side). Ger., zweiseitig. Pertaining to or af- 
 fecting both sides. 
 
 BILE, 11 . Bil. Ai\, marra, merara. iLeh., merora. Gr., 
 XoAry. Lat., bills, fel. Fr., b. Ger., Galle. Gall ; the 
 secretion of the liver ; a liquid varying from dark yel- 
 lowish-green to reddish-brown in color ; semitranspar- 
 ent except when very dark ; somewhat viscid as it 
 comes directly from the liver, still more viscid after 
 passing into the gall bladder ; of a disagreeable, bitter 
 taste ; almost inodorous when i)erfectly fresh, but read- 
 ily undergoing putrefaction ; of a sp. gr. ranging from 
 1'020 to 1’020 ; usually alkaline in reaction; not con- 
 taining any characteristic anatomical elements. The 
 ancients considered the b. as a pui’ely excrementitious 
 product, but it is now regarded as playing a part in the 
 process of digestion. It retards putrefaction of the in- 
 testinal contents, and it has moderate emulsifying 
 power, but its precise office in digestion is not well 
 understood. The b. of various animals was formerly 
 used in medicine, and that of the ox {fel bovis) is still 
 employed. — .Slruginous b. B. of the color of verdi- 
 gris. — Azure b. See Glasiine /».— B. acids. See Tau- 
 
 ROCHOLIC ACID, GlYCOCHOLIC ACID, H YOGLYCOCIIOLIC 
 ACID, Hyotaurociiolic acid, and Ciiexotauro- 
 CHOLic acid. — B. ducts. See under Duct. — B. pig- 
 ments. See Bilirubix, Bilifulyix, Cholopii^ix, 
 Bilifuscix, Biliprasix, Bilihumix, and Bilicya- 
 XIX.— B. resin. See Biuix. — B. stone. See Gall 
 STOXE.— Black b. See Atrabilis. — Blue b. See Glas- 
 tine b. — Crystallized b. Fr., b. eristallisee. Of Plat- 
 ner, sodium taurocholate. — Cystic b. Lat., bills cys- 
 tica. Fr., bile cystique. B. which has been stored for 
 some time in the gall bladder, as distinguished from 
 that which passes directly from the liver into the 
 duodenum. It is somewhat thickened. — Glastine b. 
 Lat., bills glastea. An old term for b. of a bluish hue. 
 — Hepatic b. Lat., bills hepatica. Fr., b. hepatique. 
 B. as it passes directly from the liver into the duode- 
 
 num, without entering the gall bladder. — Inspissated 
 b. See Fel bovis inspismtum . — Oxb., Ox’s b. See Fel 
 bovis . — Pig’s b. Lat., bilis porcina. Its characteristic 
 constituent is hyocholic acid. It has been used for 
 the same puriioses as fel bovis. — Purified b. See Fel 
 bovis. 
 
 BILE. See Boil (n.). 
 
 BILHAR'ZIA, /. A genus of distoniidous parasites, 
 established by Cobbold to include the iJistoma hvemato- 
 bimn of Bilharz. — B. haematobia. Syn. : Distoma hxm- 
 atobium. Schistosoma heematobinm, Thecosoma haemato- 
 bium, Distoma capense, B. magna, Gyniecophorus hsema- 
 tohius. A cylindrical worm of the order Trematoda, 
 suborder Distomadx. The male is about half an inch 
 
 BILHARZIA HAIMATOBIA, MALE 
 AND FEMALE SEXUALLY COM- 
 BINED. (FROM COBBOLD, 
 AFTER Ki’CHENMEISTER. ) 
 
 THE OVUM OF BILHARZIA HJE- 
 MATOBIA, CONTAIMNO THE 
 EMBRYO AND FREE SARCODE 
 ORANULES. X 2:34 DIAME- 
 TERS. (AFTER COBBOLD.) 
 
 long, and the female somewhat longer, but more 
 slender. During copulation the female is lodged in 
 the gynaecophoric canal of the male. It is found in 
 the jiortal vessels and in the veins of the mesentery 
 and of the urinary tract, causing a severe disease char- 
 acterized by haematuria, anaemia, and diarrhoea, en- 
 demic in various parts of Africa and in the Mauritius. 
 — B. magna. See B. hvematobia. 
 
 BILHARZI^ASIS, f. -ia'seos {-Basis). The disease due 
 to infection with Bilharzia hvematobia. 
 
 BILIAN'IC ACID. Ger., Biliansaure. A tribasic acid, 
 C25H3fi09, the anhydride of which is produced hy the 
 oxidation of cholic acid. 
 
 BILIAN'IC ANHYDRID(E). Ger., Biliansanreanhydrid. 
 The anhydride, C 50 H 70 O 17 + 4 II 2 O, of bilianic acid 
 [q. r.), forming small shining, rhombic crystals. 
 
 BIL'IARY. Gr., xoAwSt)?. Lat., biliaris, biliarius. Per- 
 taining to the bile or to its production or excretion. 
 
 BILIA'TION. Lat., biliatio. Fr., b. The excretion of 
 bile. 
 
 BI'LIC ACID. A mixture of acids obtained from bile. 
 
 BILICHO'LIC ACID. From bilis, bile, and 5ile. 
 
 Fr., acide bilicholique. Of Berzelius, a sujiposed biliary 
 acid, probably a mixture. 
 
 BILICHOLIN'IC ACID. Lat., acidum bilicholhiicum 
 (from bills, bile, and xo^v, bile). See Choleic' .\uid. 
 
 BILICY'ANIN. From bilis, bile, and Kvdveoq, dark blue'. 
 Fr., bilicyanine. Ger., B. A blue substance formed by 
 adding strong nitric acid to an ammoniacal solution of 
 bilirubin. It is said to have been found in the sputa of 
 persons suffering with pneumonia. 
 
 BILIFELLIN'IC ACID. Lat., acidum bilifellinicum. Fr., 
 acide bilifellinique. Ger., Bilifellinsdure. Of Berzelius, 
 a supposed biliary acid, probably a mixture. 
 
 BILIFICA'TION. From bilis, bile, and facere, to make. 
 The jirocess of the formation of bile. 
 
 BILIFLA'VIN. From bilis, bile, and flavus, reddish 
 yellow. Fr., biliflavine. A yellow substance produced 
 by the prolonged action of silver oxide upon bili- 
 verdin. 
 
Bilifulvic Acid 
 Bioplastic 
 
 BILIFTJL'VIC ACID. From bilis, bile, and fnlvits, red- 
 dish-yellow. See Bilifulvin. 
 
 BILIFTJL'VIN. Lat., bilifulvhmm. Fr., bHifnlvine. 
 Ger., Jh Of Berzelius, a yellow crystalline substance 
 obtained by him from ox’s bile ; probably not a normal 
 constituent of human bile. 
 
 BILIFUS'CIN. F rom bills, bile, and fuscus, brown. 
 Fr., bilifuscine. Ger., B. A pigment, C16H20N2O4, or 
 C32H20N2O8 (being bilirubin plus one or two molecules 
 of water ), obtained from the residue left after the action 
 of hydrochloric acid on the bilirubin of gall stones. 
 BILIHU'MIN. From bids, bile, and humus [q. v.). Fr., 
 bilihumine. Ger., B. A body which remains after wash- 
 ing with ammonia water the residue left when gall 
 stones have been treated with ether, wat(>r, dilute acids, 
 chloroform, and alcohol. 
 
 BI'LIN. Fr., biline. Ger., B. A resinous mass formed 
 by freeing bile from mucus and evaporating it to dry- 
 ness ; made up of an impui'e mixture of glycocholate 
 and taurocholate of sodium. 
 
 BILINEU'RIN(E). From bills, bile, and v^vpov, a nerve. 
 Fr., b. Ger., Billneurin. See Choline. 
 B1L"I0NER'"V0SANGUIN'E0US. From bilis, bile, 
 nervus, a nerve, and sanguis, blood. Of a tempera- 
 ment partaking of the nature of the bilious, the nerv- 
 ous, and the sanguine. 
 
 BILIOS'ITY. An old term for a supposed “ hepatic sen- 
 sation” which guided the liver in selecting the ele- 
 ments necessary for the formation of bile. 
 BILIO''SONER'VOUS. Of a temperament partaking of 
 the nature of the bilious and the nervous. 
 
 BIL'IOTJS. Gr., \o>^epiK6<;. Heb., caret. Ar., znfravi. 
 Lat., biliosus. Fr., bilieux. Ger., gallicht, gallig, gallen- 
 siichtig. 1. Pertaining to, containing or due to, bile. 
 2. Pertaining to, affected with, or disposed to, bilious- 
 ness. See also B. temperament. 
 
 BIL'IOTJSNESS. A popular term for a digestive de- 
 rangement characterized by constipation, intellectual 
 sluggishness, a feeling of general discomfort, otfensive- 
 ness of the breath, and a furred state of the tongue, 
 with or without headache, vomiting of bile, and ab- 
 dominal pain ; attributed to a defective secretion or out- 
 flow of bile. 
 
 BILIPHAl'IN. Lat., bilijyhseimm (from bilis, bile, and 
 (/)aid?, of a dusky color). See Choloph^in. 
 BILIP'RASIN. Fi 'om bilis, bile, and prasinus (^npaai- 
 j/o?), leek-green. Fr., biliprasine. Ger., B. A green pig- 
 ment, C16H22N2O6, found in gall stones. 
 
 BILIPUR'PIN, BILIPUR'PURIN. From bilis, bile, and 
 jyurpureus, purple. Fr., bilipurpurine. A purplish sub- 
 stance derived from biliverdiu by the action of silver 
 oxide. 
 
 BILIPYR'RHIN. See Ciiolepyrrhin. 
 
 BILIRU''BIN. From bilis, bile, and ruber, red. Fr., 
 bilirubine. Ger., B. An orange-colored crystalline 
 biliary pigment, Ci6Hi8N20:i, or C9H9NO2, allied to 
 hsematin and ha*matoidin ; a weak acid found in the 
 urine in cases of jaundice and, in combination with cal- 
 cium, in the nuclei of gall stones. 
 
 BI'LIS, /. Bi'lis. See Bile.— Bile suffusus. Jaun- 
 diced. — B. seruginea. See jFruginous bile. — B. aquosa. 
 Thin, watery bile. — B. atra. See Atrabilis. — B. 
 bovina. See Fel 60m.— B. bovina depurata. 1. Of 
 the Swed. IMi., see Fel bovis purificaium. 2 . Of the 
 Dan. Ph., see Fel tauri depuratum siccum. — B. bubula. 
 See Fel bovis. — B. caerulea. See Glasiine bile. — B. cal- 
 culosa. Bile prone to form gall stones. — B. cystica. 
 See Cystic bile. — B. fel. The gall bladder. — B. fellea. 
 See Cystic bile. — B. flava. Fr., bile jaune. Yellow 
 bile ; an old term fora mixture of bile, pancreatic juice, 
 and a certain ])eccant acid principle. — B. fluida, B. 
 fluxilis. Old terms for bile in excess, giving rise to 
 diarrlura.— B. fusca. Brown bile.— B. glastea. See 
 Olastine bile. — B. glutinosa. See />’. spissa. — B. he- 
 
 58 
 
 patica. See Hepatic bile.— B. humida. See B. aquosa. 
 — B. nigra. See Atrabilis. — B. obscura. See B. fusca. 
 — B. oleosa. See B. pinguior. — B. pallida. Bile more or 
 less deficient in pigment.— B. pinguior. An old term 
 for a fatty state of the bile, to which aversion to food 
 was attributed.— B. porcina. The bile of the hog.— 
 B. porracea. An old term for a greenish vomited 
 matter consisting of bile, the digestive secretions, 
 etc. — B. rubra. Red bile. — B. russa. Flame-colored 
 bile. — B. spirituosa. An old term for a supposed 
 biliary vapor to wdiich jaundice was attributed. — B. 
 spissa. Inspissated bile.— B. subrubra. Reddish bile. 
 — B. suffusa. Jaundice. — B. turgens. See B. fluxilis. 
 — B. vitellina. Bile resembling the yolk of a raw egg 
 in color and consistence. — B. volatilis. See B. spir- 
 ituosa. 
 
 BILIVER'DIN. Lat., biliverdinum (from bilis, bile, and 
 viridis, green). Fr., biliverdine. Ger., B. A crystal- 
 lizable green pigment, C16H20N2O5, or C8H9XO2, formed 
 by the oxidation of bilirubin ; found in the bile and the 
 blood of the Herbivora. 
 
 BILLEI’I'SIA, /. A corruption of epilepsia {q. v.). 
 BILO'BATE. Lat., bilobatus, bilobus (from bis, doubly, 
 and Ao|36s, a lobe). Fr., bilobe. Ger., zweilappig. Hav- 
 ing two lobes. 
 
 BILOB'ULAR, BILOB'ULATED. Having two lobules. 
 BIL'OBUS. See Bilobate. 
 
 BILOC'ULAR. Lat., bilocularis, biloculatus (from bis, 
 doubly, and loculus, a compartment;. Fr., biloculaire. 
 Ger., zweifdcherig. Divided into two compartments. 
 BIMA'LAR. Extending between the two malar points. 
 BIMA'LATE. That one of a series of malates that con- 
 tains twice as much malic acid as the first member of 
 the series. 
 
 BIMAN'IIAL. Fr., Ger., bimanuel. Performed with 
 both hands (said of an examination or operation). 
 BIMAR'GARATE. A margarate containing twice as 
 much margaric acid as a normal margarate. 
 BIMAS'TOID. Extending between the two mastoid 
 processes. 
 
 BIMAX'ILLARY. Pertaining to opposite surfaces of a 
 maxilla or to the two superior maxillse. 
 
 BIMEC'ONATE. An acid meconate ; one containing 
 twice as much meconic acid as a normal meconate. 
 BIMES'TRAL. Lat., bimestris (from bis, doubly, and 
 mensis, a month). Fr., bimestre. Lasting two months, 
 also two months old. 
 
 BIMOL'YBDATE. A molybdate that contains twice as 
 much molybdic acid in proportion to the V>ase as a nor- 
 mal molybdate. 
 
 BIMU'CATE. A mucate containing twice as much 
 mucic acid in proportion to the base as a normal mucate. 
 BIMTJ'COTJS. Pertaining to or connecting two mucous 
 surfaces (said of fistulie). 
 
 BI'MTJS. Two years old ; lasting two years. 
 
 BI'NAL. See Binary. 
 
 BINA'RIUS. See Binary. 
 
 BINAR'SENATE. See Di arsenate. 
 
 BI'NARY. Lat., binarius. Fr., binaire. Ger., biu'dr, 
 binarisch. Composed of two parts or things. In chem- 
 istry, containing only two diflerent elements. 
 BINAU'RAL. Lat., binauralis (from bis, doubly, and 
 auris, the ear >. Pertaining to or adapted to use with 
 both ears. See B. stethoscope. 
 
 BINAURIC'ULAR. See Binaural. 
 
 BIND'ER. From A.-S., bindan, to bind. A bandage. — 
 Obstetric b. Ger., Bnuehbinde der IVbehnerin. The 
 abdominal bandage that is applied to women after de- 
 livery, reaching from the lower ribs to the space be- 
 tween the crest of the ilium and the trochanter major. 
 BINI'ODIDi E I. Jj^t. , biniodidum. Fr. , bi-iodure. Ger.. 
 Bijodiir. That one of a series of iodides of the same 
 element or radicle that contains twice as much iodine 
 as the first member of the series. 
 
359 
 
 BINFIRATE. See Dinitrated. 
 
 BINKOHTJM'BA. The Phyllanthus urinaria. 
 
 BIN'OCLE. See Binocular and Binoculus. 
 BINOC^ULAB. I ^at., hinocalaris (from bini, two by two, 
 and ocalus, an eye). Fr., binoculuire (as a n., binode). 
 Ger., binocular, zweiamjig. 1. Having two eyes. 2. 
 Pertaining to, aflecting, or fitted for use with, both 
 eyes ; as a n., an optical instrument to be used with 
 both eyes. 
 
 BINOC'ULUS, m. From hh, doubly, and oculus, an eye. 
 Fr., binode, ceil double. Ger., zweiiuujige Binde. A 
 figure of eight bandage applied to the head in such a 
 manner as to cover both eyes. 
 
 BINO'LEATE. From bu, doubly, and oleum, oil. Fr., 
 bioleate. An oleate containing twice as much of the 
 oleic acid element as is contained in a normal oleate. 
 BINOT'IC. From bis, doubly, and oSs, the ear. See 
 Binaural. 
 
 BINOX'ALATE. I jat., binoxalas. An acid oxalate ; one 
 that contains twice as much oxalic acid as a normal ox- 
 alate. 
 
 BINOX'ID(E). F roni bis, doubly, and oxide {q. v.). 
 Fr., bi-oxyde. Ger., Bioxyd. That one of a series of 
 oxides of the same element or radicle that contains 
 twice as much oxygen as the first member of the series. 
 BIN'SICUS. Characterized by mental disturbance. — 
 Binsica mors. Death preceded by mania. 
 BINU'CLEAR, BINU'CLEATE. Having two nuclei. 
 BINUCLE'OLATE. Having two nucleoli. 
 
 BIOCHEMI'A, /. See Biochemistry. 
 
 BIOCHEM'ICf AL). Lat., biochemicus. Fr., biochhnique. 
 
 Ger., biodiemisdi. Pertaining to ])iochemistry. 
 BIOCHEM'ISTRY. Lat., biochemia (from ^los, life, and 
 xnixeia, chemistry). Fr., biochimie. Ger., Biochemie. 
 The chemistry of living organisms or tissues ; a term 
 properly including both animal and vegetable chem- 
 istry, but denoting especially the chemistry of living as 
 distinguished from dead matter, or chemistry in its re- 
 lations to the phenomena of life and the vital processes. 
 BIOCHYMI'A, /. From j3ios, life, and x'nu^^a, chemistry. 
 See Biochemistry. 
 
 BI'OD. From ^lo?, life. Of Reichenbach, vital force. 
 See Vis vitalis, Irritability (1st def. ), and Od. 
 BIODES'MUS, m.. From ^tos, life, and Seo-Mo?, a bond. 
 Fr., biodesme. Ger., Lebensband. A term that seems to 
 have been intended to denote the principle of life as a 
 distinguishing bond of union between living organisms. 
 BIODYNAM'ICS, sing. Lat., biodynamica, biodynamice, 
 fern, of adj. biodynamicus (from /St'os, life, and 8vuafju<;, 
 power), docfrmu understood. Fr., biodynamique. Ger., 
 Lehre von der Leben.sthdtigkeit. 1. Of L. A. Kraus, the 
 philosophy of vital activity. 2. See Dynamic biology. 
 BIODYNAM'ICTJS. Fr., biodynamique. Ger., hiodyn- 
 amisch. Pertaining to or in accordance with biodynam- 
 ics. 
 
 BIOGAM'IA, /. From ^to?, life, and yduos, marriage. 
 Fr., biogamie. Ger., Biogamie. The blending of two 
 opposed vital properties with an indifferent third prop- 
 erty ; the union of sensibility and contractility with re- 
 production. 
 
 BI'OGEN. The “od” of Reichenbach; the “spiritual 
 body” (“hypothetical substance of mind”); “spirit 
 in combination with the minimum of matter necessary 
 to its manifestation.” 
 
 BIOGEN'ESIS, f. -gene'seos (-gen'esi.s'). From life, 
 and yevetTLs, production. The doctrine of the generation 
 or evolution of organisms from pre-existing organisms, 
 as opposed to abiogene.sis. 
 
 BIOGENETTC. Fr., bioghiique. Ger., biogenetisch. Per- 
 taining to biogenesis. 
 
 BIO'GENY. See Biogenesis. 
 
 BIOGNO'SIS, /. -gno'seos (-is). From ^to?, life, and 
 Yvcoori?, an investigation. Fr., biognose. Ger., Lehens- 
 erforschung. The science or study of the laws of life. 
 
 Bilifulvic Acid 
 Bioplastic 
 
 BIOLO^GICi AL j. Ixdt., biologicus. Vr., biologique. Ger., 
 biologisch. Pertaining to biology. 
 
 BIOL'OGIST. Ijdt., biolog us. A student of biology. 
 BIOL'OGTJS. Biological ; as a n. rn., a biologist. 
 BIOL'OGY. Lat., biologia (from /Sios, life, and A6yos, un- 
 derstanding). Ft., biologie. Ger., Biologie. The.science 
 of living organisms ; of the phenomena which they 
 manifest or are capable of manifesting, of the condi- 
 tions of their origin, and of their relations to their sur- 
 roundings.— Dynamic b. Ft., biologie dynamique. The 
 science of the activities of living organisms, including 
 physiology and the reciprocal action of organisms and 
 their surroundings. — Static b. The science of the po- 
 tentialities of living organisms, including their anat- 
 omy, their physical proi)crties, and their relations to 
 air, light, heat, etc. 
 
 BIOLYCH'NION, BIOLYCH'NIUM, n. From life, 
 and \vxvo^, a lamp or candle. Fr., biolychnion. 1. Lit., 
 the vital flame, a term applied in the Middle Ages to 
 animal heat, also to the so called color innntus. 2. Ac- 
 cording to Beguin and Burggrav, a mysterious sub- 
 stance Avhich one of them profe.ssed to have discovered 
 in human blood. 
 
 BIOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-oVysi.s). From ^lo?, life, and 
 \veiv, to undo. The destruction of life. 
 
 BIOLYT'IC. Lat., biolyticus. Pertaining to biolysis; 
 as a n., an agent that causes biolysis. 
 
 BIOMAGNET'IC, Pertaining to animal magnetism. 
 BIOMAG'NETISM. Lat., biomagnetismus. See Animal 
 magnetism. 
 
 BIOMANTI'A, /. From /3to?, life, and (xavTCLa, divina- 
 tion. Fr., hiomantie. Ger., Lebensprophezeiung. The 
 pretended art of foretelling the duration of an indi- 
 vidual’s life by an examination of the pulse and other 
 vital phenomena. 
 
 BIOMAN'TIS, m. -man'teos (-is). From /3to?, life, and 
 ixavrv;, a diviiier. Ger., Lebensprophet. A practitioner 
 of biomantia. 
 
 BIOM'ETRY. Lat., biometria (from /3io?, life, and txeTpely, 
 to measure ). Fv., biometric. Ger., Lebensmesskunst, 1. 
 The art of observing, measuring, and recording the 
 products of vital activity. 2. The art of estimating the 
 probable duration of life ( in life insurance ). 
 BIONOM'ICS, BION'OMY. From ^to?, life, and rd/xo?, a 
 law. Fr., hionomie. The study of the laws of organic 
 or vital phenomena. 
 
 BIONTOGENET'IC. See Biogenetic. 
 BI^^OPH.ffiNOMENOLO^GIA, f. From ^to?, life, (ttaLvofxe- 
 vov, a phenomenon, and Advo?, understanding. The 
 science of the phenomena of life. 
 
 BIOPH'AGISM. From ^^os, life, and ^aydv, to devour. 
 The faculty of absorbing and digesting living bodies 
 (microorganisms). 
 
 BIOPH'AGOUS. See Biotophagous. 
 
 BIOPHIL'IA, /. From ^^o?, life, and 6i\elv, to love. Fr., 
 bioplidie. The instinct of preserving one’s life. 
 BI'OPHORE. From /3i'o?, life, and (f)opo 9 , bearing. The 
 hypothetical unit of a living organism. 
 
 BIOPH'YTXJM, n. From /3(o?, life, and (^vt6v, a plant. 
 A genus of oxalidaceous plants. — B. sensitivum. Ger., 
 Fulilkraut. An East Indian species ; the root is used in 
 pulmonary and calculous affections and gonorrhoea, and 
 externally for inflammatory swellings and the sting of 
 the scorpion. 
 
 BI'OPLASM. From /3to?, life, and n\a<rtxa, formed mat- 
 ter. Fr., hioplasme. Of Beale, “ living, forming, grow- 
 ing, self-producing matter, as distinguished from mat- 
 ter in every other state or condition whatever.” 
 BIOPLAS'MIC. See Bioplastic. 
 
 BIOPLAS'SON. From /3to?, life, and nKdaaeiv, to form. 
 Of L. Elsberg, protoplasm. 
 
 BI'OPLAST. Of Beale, “a very minute living particle.” 
 BIOPLAS'TIC. Fr., bioplastique. Pertaining to bioplasm 
 or to bioplasts. 
 
360 
 
 Biorbital 
 Bismuthyl 
 
 BIOE'BITAL. Pertaining to or connecting both orbits. 
 BI'OS, m. Gr., /3to?. Life. 
 
 BI'OSCOPE. F rom /3to?, life, and (rnoTnlv, to examine. 
 Lat., hioscopns. Fr., b. Ger., Bioskop. Any instru- 
 ment employed in bioscopy. 
 
 BIOSCOP'IC. Lat., bioscopicm. Pertaining to bioscopy. 
 BIOS'COPY. Lat., bioscope, bioscopia. Fr., bioscopie. 
 Ger,, Bioskopie. The examination of a cadaver with a 
 view to ascertaining whether it is that of a being born 
 alive or viable ; as sometimes emjiloyed, forensic medi- 
 cine in general. 
 
 BIO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., /Stojo-is. A course of life; 
 life. 
 
 BIOSOPH'IA, /, From /3to?, life, and a-o({>ia, knowledge. 
 
 Fr., biosophie. Of Troxler, biodynamics. 
 
 BIOSTAT'IC. Fr., biostatique. Pertaining to static 
 biology. 
 
 BIOSTAT'ICS, sing. Lat., biostatica,biostatice (from /3io?, 
 life, and la-Tavai, to stand still. See Static biology. 
 BIOSTATIS'TICS. From /3tos, life, and status, a state. 
 Vital statistics. 
 
 BIOTATJ'RA, /. From ^i'oto?, life, and aura (q. i\). 
 See Aura vitalis (1st def.). 
 
 BI'OTAXY. From /3tos, life, and an arrangement. 
 Fr., biotaxie. Ger., Biotaxie. Static biology, espe- 
 cially with reference to the classification of organisms. 
 BIOTHAL'MITJS. Gr., ^LoedXixLos. In robust health. 
 BIOTHAN'ATOS, m. From ^la, violence, and edvarog, 
 death. A violent death ; according to Forestus, one 
 who has died by violence. 
 
 BIOTHANATOL'OGY. From /3io?, life, eduaro^, death, 
 and Adyo?, understanding. Of Casper, the science or 
 doctrine of life and death. 
 
 BIOT'IC. Gr., /SioTi/cd?. Lat., bioticus. See Vital. 
 BIO'TICA, BIO'TICE, /. See Physiology. 
 
 BIOT'ICS, sing. Lat., biotica, biotice. See Physiology. 
 BIOT'OMY. Lat., biotomia (from iSi'os, life, and Teixveiv, 
 to cut). See Vivisection. 
 
 BIOTOPH'AGOUS. From /Sioto?, life, and (j^ayeiv, to eat. 
 
 Fr., biotophage. Subsisting on living tissue. 
 BIOX'ALATE. See Binoxalate. 
 
 BIOX'ID(E). See Binoxide. 
 
 BIPARASIT'IC. Lat., biparasiticus (from bis, doubly, 
 and Trapdo-iTo?, a parasite). Fr., biparasite. Doubly 
 parasitic, living as a parasite on another parasite. 
 BIPARI'ETAL. Lat., biparietalis (from bis, doubly, and 
 paries, a wall). Fr., biparietal. Of or pertaining to 
 both parietal bones or extending from one to the 
 other. 
 
 BIPAR'TITE. IjRt., bipartitiis. Fr., biparti. Ger., zer- 
 schnitten, zweitheilig. Two-parted ; almost completely 
 divided into two parts. 
 
 BIPARTI'TION. Division into two parts (said of cells). 
 BIPHOS'PHATE. Lat., biphosphas. Fr., b. An acid 
 phosphate. 
 
 BIPHOS'PHID( E). Lat., biphosphidum. Fr., biphos- 
 ph ure. That one of a series of phosphides that contains 
 twice as much phosphorus as the first member. 
 BIPHOS'PHITE. An acid phosphite ; one that con- 
 tains twice as much phosphorus acid as a normal phos- 
 phite. 
 
 BIPLUM'BIC. From bis, doulily, and plumbum, lead. 
 Fr., bipJombique. Containing two atoms of lead in the 
 molecule. 
 
 BIPO'LAR. Lat., bipolaris (from twice, and 
 a pole). Fr., bipolaire. Ger., b., zireistaMig. 1. Per- 
 taining to the two poles of an elongated body. 2. Hav- 
 ing only two processes (said of nerve cells). 
 BIPOLAR'ITY. Fr., bipoJarite. The state of having 
 opposite electrical or magnetic properties at the two 
 poles. 
 
 BIPUBIOT'OMY. From bis, twice, ptd>es (q. r.\ and 
 re/jLi/eii', to cut. All ojieratiou devised by Galbiati as a 
 substitute for tbe Cfesarean operation, consisting in 
 
 sawing through the anterior wall of the pelvis near 
 each acetabulum. 
 
 BI'RA, /. See Cerevisia. 
 
 BIRA'MOSE, BIRA'MOUS. From bis, twice, and ramus, 
 a branch. Fr., birame. Having two branches. 
 
 BIRTH. Gr. , yeVecrt?, To/co?. Fi‘at., partus. F r . , naissance . 
 Ger., Geburt. The process of being born. — Cross b. See 
 Transverse presentation. — Plural b. Ger., mehrfache 
 Geburt. The b. of more than one fcetus as the product 
 of one gestation. — Still b. The b. of a dead fcetus. — 
 Virgin b. See Parthenogenesis. 
 
 BISAC'CATE. From bis, twice, and saccus, a sac. Hav- 
 ing the form of two sacs. 
 
 BISACRO'MIAL. From bis, twice, and acromion {q. v.). 
 Fr., bi-acromial. Extending from one acromion to the 
 other. 
 
 BI'SALT. Fr., bisel. See Acid salt. 
 
 BISCOC'TUM, n., BISCOC'TUS, m. From bis, twice, 
 and coquere, to cook. See Biscuit. 
 
 BIS^CUIT. Gr., SnrvpiTr}?, Binvpos. Lat., biscoctus, biscoc- 
 tum. Fr., b. Ger., Zwieback. 1. Anciently, bread 
 cooked twice ; toasted bread. 2. Bread, leavened or 
 unleavened, baked rapidly in small separate portions. 
 3. A cracker ; a hard unleavened variety of bread, 
 made by dividing the dough into small, thin forms and 
 baking. — Meat b’s. Fr., b’s animalisms. B’s made by 
 mixing flour with a rich soup, and evaporating to dry- 
 ness. A variety specially prepared for dogs contains 
 farinaceous matter, meat, dates, etc. — Medicated b’s. 
 Medicinal b’s. Fr., b's medicinaux. B’s containing 
 medicine. — Sea b’s. A very dry and hard sort of un- 
 leavened bread made in the form of crackers ; contain- 
 ing three or four times as much nourishment as fresh 
 bread, and given to sailors on long voyages. 
 BISEC'TION. From bis, twice, and secare, to cut. Fr., 
 bissection. In obstetrics, the division of the foetus into 
 two parts, as by decapitation or rhachiotomy. 
 BISEP'TATE. Lat., bisveptatus (from bis, twice, and 
 ssepttum, a wall). Fr., bisejde. Ger., zweikammerig. 
 Having two partitions. 
 
 BISIL'IAC. From bis, twice, and ilium (q. r.). Fr., 
 bi-iliaque. Extending from one ilium to the other. 
 BISIL'ICATE. A silicate containing twice as much 
 silicic acid as a noianal silicate. 
 
 BISISCHIAD'IC, BISISCHIATHC. From bis, twice, and 
 ischium (q. v.). Fr., bis-ischiatique. Extending from 
 one ischium to the other. 
 
 BIS'KRA BUTTON. Fr., bouton de Biskra (ou Biskara), 
 chancre de Sahara, bouton des zibans. Ger., Biskara- 
 Beule. A disease observed in Biskra, Algeria, of a 
 nature similar to that of the Aleppo boil. 
 
 BIS'MAL. Bismuth methylenedigallate. 
 
 BIS'MUTAL. See Bismuthol. 
 
 BIS'MUTAN. A mixture of a bismuth compound with 
 resorcin and tannin, used in intestinal catarrh. 
 BIS'MUTH. Lat., bismuthum [Br. Fh.], bismutum. Fr., 
 b. Ger., Wismut, Wismuth, ]Vissmuth. A metallic ele- 
 ment. Symbol, Bi ; atomic Aveight, 210. — Betanaph- 
 thol b. See Orphol. — B. albuminate. A Avhitish in- 
 soluble poAvder, used for colic. — B. and ammonium 
 citrate. Lat., bismuthi et ammonii citras [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., citrate de b. et d'ammoniaque (ou d'ammonium). 
 Ger., citronensaures Wismuthoxgd-Ammonium. A body 
 occurring under the form of pearly or translucent 
 scales, AAdthout odor and of a slightly acidulous me- 
 tallic taste ; soluble in water ; prepared by dissoh'- 
 ing citrate of b. in a mixture of AA'ater of ammonia 
 and Avater. Constitution uncertain. — B. benzoate. A 
 compound of b. and benzoic acid, used topically for 
 sluggish and specific ulcers. — B. borate. A compound 
 of 1). and boric acid, used like the subnitrate. — B. boro- 
 phenate. iMarkasol ; used like iodoform.— B. carbo- 
 late. An antiseiitic. — B. carbonate. Fr., carbonate de 
 b., b. carbonate. Ger., kohlensaures Wismutoxyd. See B. 
 
361 
 
 .subcarbonate. The carbonate of b. of the Br. Ph. is b. 
 subcarbonate. — B. chrysophanate. Dermol ; used in 
 pityriasis and iierpes. — B. citrate. Fr., citrate de b. 
 Ger., citroneimiures Wismut. A comi)ound of b. and 
 citric acid. Tlie normal citrate of b. ( Lat., hismnthi 
 citras [U. S. Ph.], bismuthum citricmn ; Fr., citrate de b. 
 neutre ; Ger., neutrales citronsanres Wifonut), C6H50-,Bi, 
 is official in the U. S. Ph. It is a white amorphous 
 powder devoid of taste and odor and insoluble in 
 water and in alcohol. — B. cresolate. A grayish-white 
 powder, used as an external and internal antiseptic. — 
 B. dithiosalicylate. See Tjiioform. — B. loretinate. 
 A compound of b. and loretin ; used internally and ex- 
 ternally as an astringent and antiseptic. — B. loz- 
 enges. See Trochiscus bismuthi funder Bismuthum). 
 — B. naphthoglycerite. A compound used in gonor- 
 rhoea. — B. naphtholate. A brownish powder, used as an 
 intestinal antiseptic. — B. oleate. A bland dusting pow- 
 der. — B. oxybromide. Fr., oxybromure deb. Ger., Wis- 
 mutoxybromiir. Basic b. bromide, BiOBr ; a white sub- 
 stance precipitated from an aqueous .solution of tribro- 
 mide of b. by the addition of an excess of water used in 
 nervous dyspepsia. — B. oxychloride. Fr., oxychlorure 
 de b., blanc de fard. Ger., IVimuntoxychloriir. Basic 1). 
 chloride, BiOCl ; a white powder, insoluble in water, 
 prepared by decomposing b. trichloride with water or 
 by treating a solution of sodium chloride with b. ni- 
 trate. It constitutes a pigment called pearl-white used 
 like the subnitrate. — B, oxyiodide. Fr., oxyiodare de 
 b. Gar. ,Wismatoxyjodiir. Basic b. iodide, b. subiodide, 
 BiOI ; a crystalline substance of a copper-red color 
 precipitated from an aqueous solution of b. triiodide 
 by boiling. It is used as a local application in chronic 
 ulceration, and also employed internally. — B. oxyiodo- 
 gallate. Airol, a substitute for iodoform. — B. oxyiodo- 
 methylgallol. See Iodogallicin. — B. oxyiodopyro- 
 gallol. A compound recommended as an antiseptic. — 
 B. peptonate. A compound used in dyspep.sia. — B. 
 permanganate. An antiseptic. — B. phenolate. SeeB. 
 carbolate. — B. phosphate. Lat., bismuthi phosphas. Fr., 
 phosphate de b. Ger., phosphorsaures Wismutoxyd. A 
 compound of b. and phosiihoric acid ; a white pulveru- 
 lent substance of the composition BiPOi. The medic- 
 inal properties are the same as those of the subni- 
 trate, for which, being a more stable salt, it has been 
 proposed as a sulxstitute. — B. pyrogallate. Helcosol, 
 an internal and external antiseptic. — B. resorcinate. 
 A compound employed in gastric catarrh. — B. salicy- 
 late. Lat., bismuthi salieylas, bismuthum saUcylicum. 
 Fr., salicylate de b. Ger., salicylsaures Wismutoxyd. 
 A compound of b. and salicylic acid, prepared by 
 decomposing a solution of b. nitrate in glycerin with 
 sodium salicylate. It is a granular, pulverulent, neu- 
 tral substance of a pinkish hue, which has been used 
 in various gastrointestinal affections. — B. subbenzo- 
 ate. Proposed as a substitute for iodoform. — B. sub- 
 bromide. See B. oxybromide. — B. subcarbonate. Lat., 
 bismuthi suhcarbonas [U. S. Ph.], bismuthi carbonas 
 [Br. Ph.], carbonas bismuthicus, hismutum carbonicum. 
 Fr., sous-carbonate de h. Ger., basisches hohlensaures 
 Wismutoxyd, Wismutsubcarbonat. A basic carbonate of 
 b., Bi202.C03 -j- H 2 O, prepared by jirecipitating a solu- 
 tion of b. trinitrate with carbonate of ammonium. It 
 is a white or yellowish-white powder, devoid of taste 
 and insoluble in water and in alcohol. Used like 
 the subnitrate. — B. subchloride. Lat., bismuthi sub- 
 chloridum. 1. See B. oxychloride. 2. A name given 
 to the chloride, BisCls, formed by the action of chlorine 
 upon b. trichloride and in other ways ; said to have an 
 action similar to that of 1). subnitrate. — B. subgallate. 
 Dermatol ; an external and internal anti.septic. — B. 
 subiodide. Proposed as a substitute for iodoform. — B. 
 subnitrate. Lat., bismuthi subnitras [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.], subnitras bismuthi, bismuthum subnitricu m prcecipi- 
 
 Biorbital 
 Bismuthyl 
 
 tatum, bismuthum subnitricum, bismuturn subnitricum [Ger. 
 Ph.], nitras bismuthicus basicus, subnitras bismuthicus, 
 bismuthum album. Fr., sous-azotate de b. [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Basic b. nitrate, Bi( OH j2.NO:5, or BiO.XO:} -j- H 2 O ; a 
 sub.stance precipitated from a solution of b. in nitric 
 acid by dilution with water. It is a heavy white 
 microcrystalline powder, having no odor and a very 
 slight acid taste and reaction, iiKsoluble in water and in 
 alcohol, but soluble in mineral acids. It is employed 
 topically as a protective and soothing application to in- 
 flamed and excoriated surfaces, as in burns, ulcers, fis- 
 sures, etc., also to check morbid discharges, as in leu- 
 corrhoea and foetid sweating, coryza, and ozsena. In- 
 ternally it is employed as an anodyne and astringent 
 in gastralgia, ulcer and cancer of the stomach, diar- 
 rhoea of all kinds, and dysentery, in which disease it is 
 also employed in the form of rectal injections.— B. 
 subprotocarbonate. See B. subcarbonate. — B. subpro- 
 tonitrate. B. subnitrate.— B. subtannate. A com- 
 pound used like the subgallate.— B. sulphite. A com- 
 pound used like the subnitrate. — B. sulphocarbolate. 
 A compound used as an intestinal antiseptic.— B. 
 tribromcarbolate. Xeroform, an antiseptic. — B. vale- 
 rate, B. valerianate. Lat., bismuturn valerianicum, 
 bismuthum valerianicum, bismuthi valerianas. Ger., bal- 
 driansaures Wismut. Isovalerate of b. ; a whitish pow- 
 der, Bi(C5H902)3. It has been recommended for neu- 
 ralgic aflections in doses of from half a grain to two 
 grains. 
 
 BIS'MTJTHAL. Consisting of or containing l)ismuth. 
 
 BIS'MUTHATE. Fr., 6. A salt of bismuthic acid. 
 
 BISMUTH'IC. L,a.t., bismuthicus. Fr., bismuthique. De- 
 rived from bismuth ; containing bismuth as a pentad 
 radicle. 
 
 BIS'MUTHOL. Bismutal, an antiseptic mixture of bis- 
 muth phosphate and sodium salicylate. 
 
 BISMUTHO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is}. The condition in 
 which bismuth is absorbed by the system and deposited 
 in the gums. 
 
 BIS'MTJTHOUS. Containing bismuth as a tri valent 
 radicle. 
 
 BISMTJ'THUM, n. Bismuth. — Bismuthi carbonas [Br. 
 Ph.]. Bismuth subcarbonate. — Bismuthi citras [U. S. 
 Ph.] . Normal citrate of bismuth. See Bismuth citrate. 
 — Bismuthi et ammonii citras [U. S. Ph.]. See Bis- 
 muth and ammonium citrate. — Bismuthi oxidum [Br. 
 Ph.]. Oxide (trioxide) of bismuth. — Bismuthi salicy- 
 las [Br. Ph.]. Bismuth salicylate. — Bismuthi subcar- 
 bonas [L^. S. Ph.]. Bismuth subcarbonate. — Bismuthi 
 subnitras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Bismuth subnitrate.— 
 B. purificatum [Br. Ph.]. Fr., bismuth [Fr. 
 
 Cod.]. Purified bismuth. — B. subnitricum. Bismuth 
 subnitrate. — B. valerianicum. Bismuth valerianate. — 
 Liquor bismuthi et ammonii citratis [Br. Ph.]. Solu- 
 tion of citrate of bismuth and ammonium ; made by 
 rubbing up 800 grains of bismuth citrate with water, 
 adding enough ammonia water to eflect solution, and 
 diluting with water up to a pint. It is a clear neutral 
 or weakly alkaline liquid, employed internally for the 
 .same purposes as bismuth subnitrate. — Nitras bismuthi, 
 Subnitras bismuthi. Bismuth subnitrate. — Trochis- 
 cus bismuthi [Br. Ph.]. Fr., tablettes de sousnitrate 
 de bismuth. Syn. : tnhelhs cum subnitrate bismuthico [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Bismuth lozenges; troches of bismuth. Each 
 troche contains 2 grains of bismuth subnitrate, about 
 2^ grains of magnesium carbonate, and 3i grains of cal- 
 cium carbonate, with 17^ grains of sugar, and a little 
 over i grain of gum arabic, made into the proper con- 
 sistence with mucilage and rose water. The corre- 
 sponding French preparation contains in each tablet 10 
 centigrammes (about grain) of bismuth subnitrate 
 with sugar up to a gramme ( 1 . 5:1 grains), made into the 
 proper consistence with mucilage of tragacanth. 
 
 BIS'MUTHYL. A univalent radicle, BiO. 
 
Bismutum 
 
 Bladder 
 
 362 
 
 BISMU'TUM, n. Bismuth. 
 
 BI'SOL. A soluble bismuth phosphate, used iu intes- 
 tinal catarrh. 
 
 BI3SA BOL. Syn. : hdhdk hadee, hehbakhade, myrrlia in- 
 dica. A substance, perhaps derived from the Bnhamo- 
 dendron knfni, exported from Berl)era to India and 
 China. It much resembles myrrh, from which it is 
 distinguished by the angular interstices in its substance 
 filled with a transparent reddish-brown resin, and by 
 its very peculiar powerful aromatic odor. It is used in 
 adulterating myrrh, and by the Chinese as incense, also 
 for mixing with the food of milch cattle in order to im- 
 prove the quality and increase the quantity of the milk. 
 BISTE'ARATE. From his, doubly, and o-reap, tallow. 
 Fr., hisfearate. An acid stearate, i. e., one containing 
 twice as much of the stearic acid constituent in propor- 
 tion to the base as the neutral stearates. 
 
 BISTOR'TA, /. From his, twice, and tortus, twisted, 
 alluding to the root. Bistort { PoIi/(ionum h.). 
 BIS^TOURY. Clr., crfxikrj, fxaxo.ipi.ov. Fat., cutter, scotpel- 
 lus. Fr., histouri. (ter., Bistuuri. A surgical knife, 
 especially one with a small and narrow blade. Cf. 
 Knife and Scalpel. — Anaesthetic b. A straight b. 
 with the handle and blade channeled ; devised by J. L. 
 Corning for injecting a solution of cocaine into the part 
 ui)on which it is used.- Concave b. Fr., histouri con- 
 cave. A curved b. with the cutting edge on the con- 
 cavity.— Convex b. Fr., histouri convexe. A curved b. 
 with the cutting edge on the convexity. — Probe- 
 pointed b. Fr., histouri houtonne. Cer., Knopf histouri. 
 A b. with a blunt, knoblike point ; so called because it 
 was originally made with a prolielike prolongation at 
 the point. Used in sinuses, fistuhie, etc. 
 BISUCCIN'AMID E). A crystallizable substance, CsHs 
 OiN, obtained by the action of ammonia on succinic 
 acid. 
 
 BISUL'CATE, BISUL'COUS. Lat.. hisulcus (from bis, 
 twice, and sulcus, a furrow). Fr., hisulque, hisutce. 
 Ger., qespalten. 1. Having two furrows. 2. Divided 
 into two parts by a furrow. 
 
 BISUL'FAS, m. See Bisulphate. 
 
 BISULFURE'TUM [Fr. Cod.]. See Bisulphide. 
 BISULPHAR'SENATE, BISULPHARSEN'IATE. Fr., 
 hisntfarshiinte. Names formerly given to the meta- 
 thioarsenates, from their containing twice as much 
 of the sulphur acid constituent in proportion to the 
 basic sulphide constituent as the neutral sulpharsenates 
 (pyrothioarsenates). See Tmo arsenate. 
 BISULPHAR'SENITE. Fr., hisuJfarsenite. Ger., Bi- 
 sulfarsenit. An old name for a metathioarsenite. 
 BISTJL'PHATE. Lat., hisulphns. Fr., hisulfate. Ger., 
 Bisulfat, doppeltschwefelsanres Salz. An acid sulphate ; 
 so called because it contains twice as much of the sul- 
 phuric acid radicle as a normal sulphate. 
 BISUL'PHID(E). I jat., hisuljihidum, hisidfuretum. Fr., 
 hisuJfure. Ger., Bisulfiir, BisuJJid. A term used partly 
 in tlie sense of disulphide (as in b. of carbon), and 
 partly, after the analogy of bichloride, binoxide, etc., 
 to denote a compound of sulphur with an element or 
 radicle that contains twice as much sulphur, rela- 
 tively to that element or radicle, as a sulphide. 
 BISUL'PHIS, m. -sulphi'tis. See Bisulphite. — B. 
 
 sodicus. See Sodiu.m bisulphite. 
 
 BISUL'PHITE. Lat., hisulphh, hisutfis. Fr., bisulfite. 
 Ger., Bisulfit. An acid snlphite: so called because it 
 contains twice as iniudi of the sulphurous acid con- 
 stituent in proportion to the base as a normal snlphite. 
 BISUL'PHUREr. Lat., hisulphuretum, hisidfuretum. See 
 Bisulphide. 
 
 BITAR'TRAS, m. -tra'tis. See Bitahtrate. — B. kali- 
 cus, B. potassicus. See Potassium hitartrate. 
 BITAR'TRATE. lait., hitartrns. Fr.. h. Ger., Bitnr- 
 trat, doppeltweiiisaures Salz. An acid, or hydric. tar- 
 trate; so called because it contains twice as much of 
 
 the tartaric acid radicle in proportion to the base as the 
 corresponding normal tartrate. 
 
 BITEM'PORAL. Extending from one temporal bone or 
 region to the other. 
 
 BITROCHANTER'IC, adj. Fr., bitrochanterien. Extend- 
 ing from one trochanter major to the other. 
 
 BIT'TER. Gr., TTiKpor. Lat., amaram. Fr., amer. Ger., 
 B. A principle or substance characterized by a bitter 
 taste. Cf. Amara. 
 
 BIT'TERIN. Fr., hitterine. See Quassin. 
 
 BIT'TERS, pi. A bitter, vegetable liquid preparation 
 designed as a tonic or appetizer. 
 
 BITTERSWEET'. Lat., dulcamara. Fr., douce-aniere. 
 Ger., Bittersuss. The Solanum dulcamara. 
 
 BIT'TER WOOD. Quassia wood, also the genus Xylo- 
 pia. 
 
 BITU'MEN, n. -tu' minis. Gr., aa-</)aATO?, aa^takrov. Fr., 
 hitume. Ger., Erdpech, Erdt(h)eer, Erdliarz. A name 
 applied to several inflammable mineral substances con- 
 sisting usually of a mixture of hydrocarbons. 
 
 BITUMIN'EUS, BITUMINO'SUS. See Bituminous. 
 
 BITTJ'MINOTJS. Lat., hituminosus. Fr., hitumineux. 
 Ger., erdpechig. Eesembling, containing, or pertaining 
 to bitumen. 
 
 BIU'RATE. An acid urate ; one that contains twice as 
 much of the uric acid constituent as an ordinary, or neu- 
 tral, urate. 
 
 BIU'RET. Fa,t., biuret um. Fr.,h. Ger., B. Syn.: allo- 
 phanic amide, allophanamide. A decomposition deriva- 
 tive of urea, C202N3ll5 = H 2 N — CO — (NH) — CO — 
 NH 2 , Mdiich may be regarded as consisting of 2 mole- 
 cules of urea less 1 molecule of ammonia. 
 
 BIV'ALENCE. From his, twice, and valere, to be worth. 
 Fr., h. Ger., Zweiiverthigkeit. The property or condi- 
 tion of being bivalent. 
 
 BIV'ALENT. Fr., b. Ger., zweiwert{h)ig. Syn. : diva- 
 lent. Having an atomicity of two ; i. e., being capable 
 of replacing two atoms of hydrogen in a compound. 
 
 BI'VALVE. Lat., hivalvis. Fr., b. Ger., zweiklappig, 
 zweischalig. Having two valves. 
 
 BIVAL'VULAR. From bis, twice, and valmla, a little 
 valve. See Bivalve. 
 
 BIVAL'VUS. See Bivalve. 
 
 BIVAN'ADATE. An acid vanadate ; i. e., one that con- 
 tains twice as much of the vanadic acid constituent as 
 an ordinary, or neutral, vanadate. 
 
 BIVEN'TER. From bis, twice, and venter, a belly. Fr., 
 hiventre. Ger., ziveibauchig. Double-bellied ; as a n., 
 a digastric muscle. — B. cervicis. Fr., biventre du cou. 
 Ger., B. des Nackes. A name sometimes applied to the 
 inner portion of the complexus muscle, which is gener- 
 ally more or less separate from the rest of the muscle, 
 and has its continuity interrupted by a tendinous in- 
 tersection. — B. mandibulae, B. maxillae (inferioris), 
 Deprimens maxillae b. See Digastricus. 
 
 BIVEN'TRAL. See Digastric. 
 
 BIVENTRAL'IS [E. Cones], m. See Biventer cervicis. 
 
 BIX'A, /. Ger., Orleanbaum. A genus of plants. — B. 
 acuminata. A variety of B. orellana. — B. orellana. 
 Fr., rocou, rocouyer. Ger., iichter Orleanbaum, Buku- 
 baum. The arnotto tree, growing in South America, 
 Mexico, the West Indies, the East Indies, Ceylon, and 
 Senegal. The pulp of the fruit is both astringent and 
 purgative, and has been used as a remedy for dysentery 
 and renal disea.se and as an antidote to the mandioc 
 poison. The seeds are held to be astringent, cordial, 
 and antipyretic. — B. platycarpa. Syn. : B. urucurana. 
 A species found in Peru and NeM’ Granada ; .said to have 
 the same jn'operties as B. orellana. — B. purpurea. A vari- 
 ety of B. orellana. — B. urucurana. See B. platycarpa. 
 
 BIZIN'CIC. Fr., bizincique. Containing two atoms of 
 zinc (said of that one of a series of comiiounds which 
 contains twice as much zinc in the molecule as the first 
 member of the series). 
 
Bismutuni 
 
 Bladder 
 
 8f33 
 
 BIZIRCON'IC. Fr., bizircoviqne. Containing two atoms 
 of zirconium (said of that one of a series of compounds 
 that contains twice as much 
 zirconium in the molecule as 
 the first member of the series). 
 
 BIZYGOMAT'IC. Extending 
 betw'een the two zygomatic 
 arches. 
 
 BLA'BE, /. Gr., pxdfi-n ffrom 
 ^kdnTeLv, to injure). A blow, a 
 wound, an injury. 
 
 BLACI^A, f. Gr., jSAa/ceta. Ex- 
 haustion, del)ility, lassitude. 
 
 BLAD'DER. A.-fi.,hl^dre. Gr., 
 
 Kv<TTL<;. Li-dt., vesica. Fr., vessie. 
 
 Ger., Blase. Any thin- walled 
 sac capable of inflation or bav- 
 ing the api)earance of being in- 
 flated. Used alone, the word 
 is usually understood to denote 
 the hollow organ which serves 
 as a reservoir for the urine. — 
 
 Air b. A b. containing air, 
 found in most fishes. — Bilobed 
 b., Bilocular b. A sacculated 
 1). consisting of two chambers. 
 
 — Brain b. 8ee Cerebral vesi- 
 cle. — Caudal b. The vesicular 
 I)ortion of a Ci/.sticercus. — Co- 
 lumnar b., Columniform b. Fr., 
 vessie d colonnes. A condition 
 of the urinary 1). in which hy- 
 pertrophied muscular fasciculi 
 give rise to projections into its interior in the form of 
 cords and ridges. — Daughter b’s. Ger., Tochterblasen. 
 
 Secondary hydatids ; cysts arising from the outer or 
 inner surface of the mother b. and giving origin in their 
 
 THE GALL BLADDER AND ADJACENT STRUCTURES. (FROM FLINT, AFTER SAPPEY. ) 
 
 1, 2,3, duodenum ; 4, 1, 5, 6, 7, 7, 8, pancreas and pancreatic ducts ; 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, liver; 14, gall bladder; 
 L5, hepatic duct ; 16, cystic duct ; 17, couiinori duct ; 18, portal vein ; 19. branch from the cieliac axis ; 20, 
 hepatic artery ; 21, coronary artery of the stomach ; 22, cardiac )iortioii of the stomach ; 23, sidenic artery ; 24, 
 sijleeii ; 2,7, left kidney ; 26, right kidney ; 27, sui)erior mesenteric artery and vein ; 28, inferior vena cava. 
 
 interior to heads, brood capsules, or granddaughter b’s. 
 — Encysted b. A urinary b. with diverticula or with 
 
 cysts communicating 
 
 with it. — Eye b. See 
 Optic VESICLE. — Fas- 
 ciculated b. See Co- 
 lumnar b. — Gallb. Gr., 
 /cncTTts ;^oAt)66x>?. Eat., 
 ci/stis (seu vesica) fellea, 
 ch olecystis, fellicul us, 
 vesicula (seu folliculus) 
 fell is. P"r., vhicule bi- 
 liaire ( ou dufiel), vessie 
 dufiel, choleeyste. Ger., 
 Gallenblase. An egg- 
 shaped or pear-shaped 
 sac, about four inches 
 long, in the human 
 subject, situated in a 
 fossa on the lower sui’- 
 face of the liver, to 
 which it is attached ; 
 serving as a receptacle 
 for the bile, to which 
 it adds a mucous secre- 
 tion of its own, and 
 which it discharges 
 into the ductus chole- 
 dochus communis. — 
 Germ b. See Gastru- 
 LA. — Granddaughter 
 b’s. Hydatid cysts 
 springing from daugh- 
 ter b’s.— Irritable b. 
 A term applied to an 
 unnaturally frequent 
 desire to urinate, de- 
 pendent on some affec- 
 tion of the urinary b. 
 or of some part in 
 its immediate vicinity. 
 
 THE MALE URINARY BLADDER AS SEEN IN A MEDIAN SECTION. HALF SIZE. (AFTER HENLE. ) 
 
 1, the peritonaBum ; 2. the symphysis pubis ; 3, 4, the outer and inner muscular layers of the bladder; 5, it.s mucous 
 lining thrown into folds ; 6, the mouth of the right ureter ; 7, the urethia ; 8, the iuterual sjihincter of tiie bladder ; 9, the 
 external (voluntary) sphincter; 10, tiie vena dorsalis penis ; 11. the sa-ptum of the cori«)ia cavernosa; 12, 13, the corpus 
 spongiostim ; 14, the testicle ; 17, the bulbocavernosus muscle ; 16. the bulb of the urethra ; 17, the sphincter ani ; 18, a layer 
 of muscular fibres on the inferior aponeurosis of tiie deep trausversus iierinad ; 19, the deep transversus periniei muscle ; 20, 
 a slip from the layer of longitudinal fibres of the rectum : 21 , the [irostatic sinus ; 22, the anus ; 23, the internal spliincter of the 
 bladder ; 24, the prostate ; 27, the internal sphincter ani ; 26, the external sphincter ani ; 27, the seminal vesicle ; 28, the rectum. 
 
Blaesitas 
 
 Blennocele 
 
 364 
 
 and not on the action of a diuretic or on diabetes, hyste- 
 ria, or the like. — Mother b. Ger., Mutterblase. A liydatid 
 cyst from the inner or outer surface of which spring sec- 
 ondary cysts. — Multilocular b, A sacculated b. consist- 
 ing of many compartments. — Sacculated b. A condition 
 of the urinary b. in which, in consequence of overdis- 
 tention, its mucous coat is forced outward in one or more 
 places between the fibres of the muscular coat, so as to 
 form pouches more or less distinct from the general cav- 
 ity of the organ, in which urine may be retained and be- 
 come decomposed and in which calculi may be impris- 
 oned. — Stammering- b. Of Sir J. Paget, a condition of 
 painful and spasmodic urination, with incomplete em- 
 ptying of the h., attributed to a lack of concord betw'een 
 the muscles that must contract to expel the urine and 
 those that must relax to allow of its e.scape. — Sterile 
 b. A hydatid cyst having neither secondary cysts, 
 heads, nor brood capsules. — Supplementary b. A di- 
 verticulum from the urinary b. caused by sacculation. 
 — Urinary b. Gr., /oJcm?. Lat., vesica urinaria. Fr., 
 vessie urinaire. Ger., Harnhiase. A hollow organ serv- 
 ing as a receptacle for the urine ; situated in the 
 pelvis, between the pubic bones in front and the rec- 
 tum (or, in women, the uterus) behind. During foetal 
 and infantile life it is situated mainly above the 
 
 THE FLOOR OF THE BLADDER. (AFTER HEXLE.) 
 
 pubes. It is a flattened, more or less horizontal body 
 when empty, hut, when distended, it becomes an oval 
 bag and rises so as to occupy more or less of the hypo- 
 ga.strium. It is attached below, but free to expand 
 above. It is essentially a muscular organ, lined with 
 mucous membrane and covered, except in its lower 
 portion, with a loosely attached peritoneal coat. Into 
 its lower and posterior portion the ureters empty, and 
 from its neck (sec Neck of the bladder) the urethra 
 arises. When not overdistended, it holds about a pint 
 — somewhat more in w'omen than in men. 
 
 BL.ES'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. For deriv., see Bl.esus. Fr., 
 blesite. Ger., lAspeln, Wispehi, Zischeln. That defect 
 of speech in which a soft sound is substituted for a hard 
 one, like s for s, d for t, etc. 
 
 SIi.£S0F^01)FS, SIi.£S^OFUS, -sop'odis. Gr., jSAaurd- 
 7ro6rj5, (SAauroTrov? (from /SAaurd?, twisted, crookcd, aiul 
 TTou?, the foot). Artected with talipes varus. 
 
 BL.ESO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., jSAaia-too-t?. 1. Crook- 
 edness from paralysis or relaxation. 2. Bliesitas. 
 
 BL.£S^OTA, BL.£S^OTBS, f. Gr. , /SAaicroTTj?. (h-ooked- 
 ncss of the legs or feet, especially bhesosis, also bhe- 
 sitas. 
 
 BL.ES'SA, n. pi. Sec under Bl.esI'S. 
 
 BLiES'SUS. See Bl/ESCS. 
 
 BLjESTRIS'MUS, m. See Blkstkismus. 
 
 BLJE'SUS. Gr., |3Aato-6s. 1. Afiected with blsesitas or 
 with blsesosis ; as a n., a person so afiected. 2. As a n., 
 in the n. pi., blsesa (Gr., ra ^Aaurd), distorted joints. 
 
 BLAIN. A.-S., blegen. 1. A blister, a pustule, or any 
 infiammatory swelling ; also a scar or discoloration left 
 l)y an injury. 2. In veterinary medicine, a swelling 
 in the region of the glottis obstructing respiration (per- 
 haps oedema of the glottis). 
 
 BLAM'MA, n. Blam'matos (-is). Gr., /3Aoi/ajua (= ^Ad^rj). 
 A blow, also an injury from a blow ; a hurt. 
 
 BLANCHED. Made white. See B. almoxds. 
 
 BLANCH'ING. Lat., albefactio, candidatio. Fr., blanchi- 
 ment. Ger., Bleichen. A making or becoming white. 
 
 BLAN'CHININ(E). JyAt., blancMnina. See Aricine. 
 
 BLAN'COLINE. A mineral fat analogous to vaseline. 
 
 BLAS, n. Of Van Helmont, a subtle force which, he 
 imagined, was, in its various sorts, the cause of sidereal 
 and other movements, plasticity, sensibility, etc. 
 
 BLAST. A.-S., blsest. 1. A forcible stream of air, as 
 from a blowpipe. 2. An old popular term for inflam- 
 mation. 3. The blight (in animals and plants). 4. A 
 flatulent disease of sheep. 
 
 BLAS'TE, /. Gr., ^Ado-rij. See Blastema. 
 
 BLASTELAS'MATA, n. pi. From ^\a<TT6qj a germ, and 
 cAao-jua, a plate. Ger., Nachkeimbliitter. The layers of 
 the fecundated ovum which succeed or are formed from 
 the ectoderm and the endoderm. 
 
 BLASTE'MA, n. -tem'atos (-is). Gr. , (= ^Aao■TT/ ). 
 
 Fr., blasteme. Ger., Blastem, Keimstoff., Bildimgsfliissig- 
 keit. 1. Undifferentiated embryonic tissue ; the 
 material out of which a part is to be formed ; the 
 homogeneous semifluid substance, formed by the 
 solution or fusion of embryonic cells, in which 
 the anatomical elements are developed ; accord- 
 ing to Kobin, the substance resulting from the 
 elaboration of nutritive material furnished to 
 the anatomical elements by the blood. 2. A free 
 or parenchymatous plastic exudate. Cf. Cyto- 
 BLASTEMA.— B. piU. A hair papilla.— Ossific b., Ossi- 
 fying- b., Subperiosteal b. Of Kblliker, the osteogenic 
 layer of the periosteum or the subperiosteal tissue. 
 
 BLASTE'MAL, BLASTEM ATTC. Lat., blastemalis, blas- 
 teniaticus. Fr., blast emaUque. Pertaining to or formed 
 from a blastema. 
 
 BLASTEMTC. See Blastematic. 
 
 BLASTE'SIS, /. -e'-seos (-is). Gr., /SAao-rrjo-i?. Fr., blas- 
 the. The formation of a blastema. 
 
 BLAS'TICLE. See Vitelline nucleus. 
 
 BLAS'TIDE. A small clear space in a segment of a 
 fecundated ovum, the precursor of the nucleus. 
 
 BLASTrOS, m. From /BAao-ros, a germ, and id?, poison. 
 Ger., Keimgift. Of Bitgen, contagium. 
 
 BLASTOCAR^DIA, f. From ^Aacrros, a germ, and KapSia, 
 the heart. Fr., blastocardie. Ger., Keim-Kern, Keim- 
 fleck. Of R. Wagner, the germinal spot. 
 
 BLAS'TOCELE. See Blastoco-:le. 
 
 BLASTOCE'LIS, /. -cel'idos (-is). From ^Aao-rd?, a germ, 
 and kt)Ai'?, a spot. Fr., blastocelie. Ger., Keimfleck. Of 
 E. Wagner, the germinal spot (q. v.). 
 
 BLAS'TOCHYLE. Lat., blastoclnjlns (from ^Aao-rd?, a 
 germ, and juice). Fr., blastochyle. Ger., Keim- 
 
 saft, Keimfeuehtigkeit. The clear or shiny liquid of the 
 blastodermic vesicle. 
 
 BLAS'TOCCELE. Lat., blastocceloma (from ^\aar6^, a 
 germ, and /cotAw/aa, a hollow). Fr., b. Gor., Keimhbhle, 
 Farchungshohle. The central cavity of a hlastula. 
 
 BLASTOCCELO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Sec Blasto- 
 ccele. 
 
 BLASTOCOLY'SIS,/. -h/s'eos(-eorysis). More properly 
 written blastocolusis. From iSAao-rd?, a germ, and k6- 
 Aovo-i?, a cutting short. Ger., Bildungshemmung. An 
 arrest of formation. 
 
 BLAS'TOCYST. Fr., blastocyste, blastocystine. Ger., 
 Keitnbldschen. The germinal vesicle. 
 
365 
 
 BLASTOCYS'TINX, /. -in'fios (-is). From /SAao-ro?, a 
 germ, and Kvany^ (dim. of kvo-ti?), a little bladder. See 
 Blastocyst. 
 
 BLAS'TODERM. Lat., hlasfodenna (from ^Aacrro?, a germ, 
 and 6epixa, skill j. Fr., blastoderme, membrane (on vesi- 
 eule) blasfodenniqiie. Ger., Keimhaut, Keimblase. The 
 germinal, or blastodermic, memlirane, or vesicle ; a 
 membranous bag formed in the fecundated ovum, con- 
 sisting of segmentation spherules i blastomeres j pressed 
 away from the centre by the accumulation of blasto- 
 chyle ; the rudimentary structure from which the em- 
 bryo is formed. At first it is a simple layer ; after the 
 formation of the primitive streak, it consists of two 
 layers, the epiblast (ectoderm; externally and the hy- 
 poblast (endoderm; internally; after the formation of 
 the medullary plates and the notochord, a third layer, 
 the mesoblast( mesoderm;, forms between the two. See 
 Epiblast, Hypoblast, and Mesoblast.— Bilaminar 
 b. The 1). at that stage in which it consists of two 
 layers, before the formation of the mesoblast. — Discoid 
 b. See Discogastkula.— Trilaminar b. The b. at 
 that stage in which it consists of three layers, the epi- 
 blast, the hypoblast, and the mesoblast. 
 BLASTODER'MIC. Lat., blastodermicus. Fr., blastoder- 
 mique. Ger., blastodermisch. rertaining to the blasto- 
 derm. 
 
 BLAS'TODISC. Lat., blastodiscHs i from /SAao-ros, a germ, 
 and 6i<r/cos, a disc;. See Akctii blast. 
 
 BLASTO'GENY. Ger., Blastogenie. The science of the 
 evolution of bodily form. 
 
 BLASTOKE'LIS, /. See Blastocelis. 
 
 BLAS'TOMERES, qd. From (SAacrros, a germ, and /ixepo?, 
 a part. The nucleated cells formed by the segmenta- 
 tion of the ovum, constituting the blastoderm. 
 BLASTOM'YCES, m. See Sacchakomy'ces. 
 BLASTOMYCE'TES, m. jd. From ^Aao-rd?, a germ, and 
 /uLv/cr/?, a fungus. Gev., Keimpilze. 1, Of Reichenbach, 
 a formation (formatio) of Finuji (Gymnomycetes), com- 
 prising the families Uredinei and 2'ubercularii, also, ac- 
 cording to a later classification, the Preeformativi. 2. 
 See Saccharomycetes. 
 
 BLASTOMYCET'IC. See Saccharomycetic. 
 BLASTOPH'ORAL. Pertaining to a blastophore. 
 BLAS'TOPHORE. Lat., blastophoriis (from /SAao-ros, a 
 germ, and to carry). Fr., blastophore. Ger., 
 
 Blastophor, Keimtrdqer, Keimhalter. That portion of a 
 spermatospore which does not become converted into 
 spermatozooids. — Sperm b. See B. (2d def.). 
 BLASTOPHYL'LA, n. pi. From /SAao-rd?, a germ, and 
 4>v\\ov, a leaf. Ger., Urkehnld alter. The primitive 
 germ layers (ectoderm and endoderm) of the ovum, 
 BLASTOPH'YLY. From ^Aaa-rog, a germ, and a 
 
 tribe. Ger., Blastophylie. The “tribal history of per- 
 sons.” 
 
 BLASTOP'ORAL. Pertaining to the blastopore. 
 BLAS'TOPORE. From ^\aa-T6^, a germ, and n6po<;, a 
 pore. Fr., blastopore, bonche ptrimitim. Ger., Urmund. 
 Syn. : anus of Eusconi. Of Lankester, the narrow aper- 
 ture left in a gastrula after it has become invaginated. 
 BLASTOPROLEP'SIS, /. -lep'seos (-is). From p\aar6^, 
 a germ, and TrpdArjil^t?, anticipation. Ger., Bildungsube- 
 reilnng. Acceleration of development. 
 
 BLAS'^TOS, m. Gr., iSAacrro?. See Germ. 
 BLAS'TOSPHERE. Lat., blastosphsera (from ^ka(jTo<;, a 
 germ, and o-^aipa, a sphere). See Blastula and Cy- 
 TULA. 
 
 BLASTOS'PILOS, m. From /SAao-rd?, a germ, and 
 a spot. See Blastocj:lis. 
 
 BLASTOSTRO'MA, n. -ostrom'atos (-is). From /SAao-rd?, 
 a germ, and crTp(op.a, a layer. See Embryonic area, 
 BLAS'TOTJS. See Blastematic. 
 
 BLAS'TULA, f. Ger., Keimhantblase, Keimblase, Blasen- 
 keim. The fecundated ovum in the stage immediately 
 succeeding that of the morula, when it is a hollow 
 
 Blaesitas 
 Blennocele 
 
 sphere filled with liquid or a gelatinous substance, and 
 its walls consist of a single layer of cells. 
 
 BLASTULA'TION. Fr., b. The process of the forma- 
 tion of the blastula from the morula. 
 
 BLAS'TTJS, 711. Gr., ^Aao-rd?. See Blastema (1st def.). 
 
 BLAT'TA, /. Fr., blatte. Ger., Sehabe, Motte. 1. An- 
 ciently, a clot of blood, also anything of the color of 
 blood. 2. A genus of the Blattariie, including the 
 cockroaches. — B. lapponica. SeeTARACAXA. — B. orien- 
 talis. Vr., blatte orie/itale (on des cuisines). Gev., Sehabe. 
 The cockroach. It has been used as a diuretic, and 
 the active principle, anthydropin, is said to have been 
 isolated in a crystalline form. 
 
 BLAX. Bla'cis. Gr., ^Ad^. Ger., schlaff. Weak, re- 
 laxed, flaccid. 
 
 BLEAR^EBNESS. Lat., lippitudo. Fr., chassie. Ger., 
 T/'iefdugigkeit. A condition of chronic soreness of the 
 eyes from blepharitis marginalis (q. v.). 
 
 BLEAR'-EYE. See Blearedness. 
 
 BLEAR^-EYED. Lat., lippus. Fr., chassieu.r. Ger., 
 tr'iefdugig. Affected with blearedness. 
 
 BLEAR'-EYEDNESS. See Blearedness. 
 
 BLEB. Gr., nopi4)6kv^. Lat., bulla, a^npulla. Fr., bulle, 
 a77ipoule, cloche. Ger., Blase, Wasse7'blase. Syn. : blob, 
 blister, bladder. A lesion of the skin produced by a col- 
 lection of serum beneath the cuticle, causing a circum- 
 scribed elevation of the surface greater than that pro- 
 duced by a vesicle (q. v.). 
 
 BLECHROP'YRA, /. From ^\r)xp6<;, weak or mild, and 
 TTvp, fever. Fr., blechropyre. 1. A trivial, transitory 
 fever (the ^Arjxpo? Trvperos of Hippocrates). 2. As some- 
 times improperly used, an adynamic fever. 
 
 BLECHROP'YRUS, wi. See Blechropyra. 
 
 BLECHROSPHYG'MIA, /., BLECHROSPHYG'MUS, m. 
 From /SArjxpds, weak, and a<t>vyuo<;, the pulse. Weakness 
 of the pulse. 
 
 BLEED'ER. From A.-S., bledan, to bleed. Fr., saig- 
 neur (1st def.). Ger., Aderlasser (1st def.;, Bluter (2d 
 def.). 1. A professional bloodletter, also a physician 
 who practises bloodletting largely (as in Meigs’s phrase, 
 “a good Gordonian bleeder”). 2. A person affected 
 with the hiemorrhagic diathesis. 
 
 BLEED'ING. Fr., perte de sang (1st def.), saignee (2d 
 def.). Ger., Blutimg (1st def.), Aderlassen (2d def.). 1. 
 Loss of blood. See Haemorrhage. 2. Bloodletting. 
 
 BLE'MA, 71. Blem'atos {-is). Gr., ^A^pa. 1. A wound. 
 2. food. 
 
 BLE'NA, /. Gr., ^AeVa. See Blenna. 
 
 BLEN'^NA, f. Gr,, jSAeVva, ^kaiwa, nkevya. MucUS. 
 
 BLENNADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^xiwa, mucus, 
 and a^v, a gland. Fr., hle7madhiite. Ger., Schlei77i- 
 d7'iise7ie7itzu7idu7ig. An inflammation of mucous glands. 
 
 BLENNAZE'MIA, f. See Blennorrhcea. 
 
 BLENNELYT'RIA, /. From ^xiwa, mucus, and 'ikvTpov, 
 the vagina. Fr., Ide^mGytrie. Vaginal catarrh. 
 
 BLENNEM'ESIS, /. -7ne'seos (-non'esis). From ^kApa, 
 mucus, and epeo-t?, vomiting. Fr., blennhnese. Ger., 
 Schleimbreclmi. 5hmiting of mucus. 
 
 BLENNEMEriCUS. From ^kivva, mucus, and ep.eTiKO<;, 
 emetic. Pertaining to bleimemesis. 
 
 BLENNENTE'RIA, f. From pkAva, mucus, and evrepov, 
 an intestine. Fr., blen7ie7iterie. Ger., I)a7'77ischlei7nfiuss, 
 Dar7nble7inorrlide. Mucous or purulent diarrhoea. 
 
 BLENNENTER'ICUS. Pertaining to blennenteria. 
 
 BLENNENTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., ble7menthite. 1. 
 Inflammation of the intestinal mucous membrane. 2. 
 Intestinal inflammation with excessive secretion of 
 mucus. 
 
 BLENNISTH'MIA, /. From ^keppa, mucus, and la-0p.6<;, 
 a narrow passage, Fr., ble7i7iisth7nie. Ger., Schlehn- 
 krankheit des Raclmis. Pharyngeal catarrh. 
 
 BLENNOCELE/. Ble2n-no(no2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 ble"n'no-sel. Fr., bleimocHe (Anhoxi). Gonorrhoeal epi- 
 didymitis. 
 
Blennochesia 
 
 Elepharodyschroea 
 
 BLENNOCHE'SIA, BLENNOCHE'ZIA, /. From , 
 
 mucus, and or xeo-etj', to evacuate the bowels. 
 
 Fr., hlennochhie. Ger., Dannschleimjlass. Mucous di- 
 arrhoea. 
 
 BLENNOCHEZ'ICUS. Pertaining to blennochezia. | 
 
 BLENNOCYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^\ewa, mucus, j 
 and KV<TTtg, the bladder. Fr., bloinocystite. Catarrh of | 
 the urinary bladder. 
 
 BLENNO'DES. See Blexnoid. 
 
 BLENNOEM'ESIS, /. See Blennemesis. 
 BLENNOGEN'IC, BLENNO'GENOUS. Lat, blenno- 
 (jenes (from ^\ewa, mucus, and yewav^ to generate). 
 Fr., blennoghie. Ger., schleimerzeugend. Secreting mu- 
 cus. 
 
 BLENNOHYMENI'TIS, /. See Blenxymenitis. 
 BLENNOHYMENO'DES. See Blennymenodes. 
 BLEN'NOID. Gr., (SAewoSSTj? (from p\ewa, mucus, and 
 etSos, resemblance). Lat., blennoideus. Fr., blennode. 
 Ger., schleimartig. Mucuslike, myxoid. 
 
 BLENNO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Fi-om ^AeVva, mucus. 
 Fr., blennome. Ger., Schleimgewdchs. A mucous out- 
 growth (polypus). 
 
 BLENNOMETRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^\evra, mucus, 
 and ix-nrpa, the womb. See Endometritis. 
 
 BLENNOMETRORRH(E'A, /. See Metroblennor- 
 
 RHCEA. 
 
 BLENNOPHLOGIS'MA, w., BLENNOPHLOGO'SIS, /. 
 
 -gis'maios (-is), -go'seos (-is). From /SAeVva, mucus, and 
 a burn, or (}>x6yui<TL^, inflammation. Inflamma- 
 tion of a mucous membrane. 
 
 BLENNOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From ^\epva, mucus, and 
 o<bba.\p.La (see Ophthalmia). Fr., blennophthalmie. 
 Ger., scMeimichte Aiigenentzundung. Mucous or purulent 
 inflammation of the conjunctiva. 
 
 BLENNOPHTHAL'MICUS. Fr., blennophthalmique. Per- 
 taining to blennophthalmia. 
 
 BLENNOP'TYSIS, /. -pUfs'eos (-op'tysis). From /SAeVi/a, 
 mucus, and tttvo-is (from mveiv), spitting. Fr., blennop- 
 tysie. Ger., 8chleimspeien, Schleimimsten. xCn expec- 
 toration or spitting of mucus ; also bronchial or pharyn- 
 geal catarrh. 
 
 BLENNOPYR'IA, /. From ^\evpa, mucus, and nip, 
 feverish heat. Fr., bUmiopyrie. Ger., Schleimjieber. 
 See Mucous fever. 
 
 BLENNORRHA'GIA, f. From ^\euva, mucus, and p^y- 
 vvabat, to break forth. Fr., blennorrlingie. Ger., Schlehn- 
 fluss (1st def.). Tripper (2d def.). 1. A very copious 
 mucous discharge. 2. Gonorrhoea. — B. analis. Fr., 
 blennorrhagie du rectum. Ger., Aftertripper. B. of the 
 anus or rectum. — B. arthritica. Fr., blennorrhagie ar- 
 thritique (ou goutteuse ). An afiection resembling gonor- 
 rhoea, but attributed to gout. — B. balani. Fr., blennor- 
 rhagie du gland. Balanitis. — B. benigna. See Blen- 
 NORRiHEA benigna. — B. catarrhalis. Fr., blennorrhagie 
 cntarrhale. A simple as opposed to a speciflc b. — B. 
 chronica. Fr., blennorrhagie chronique. Gleet. — B. her- 
 petica. Fr., blennorrhagie herpetique. A b. supposed to 
 depend on the herpetic diathesis. — B. notha. Fr.,fausse 
 blennorrhagie. Balanitis. — B. ocularis. See Gonorrhoeal 
 coN.iUNCTiviTis.-B. rheumatica. Fr., blennorrhagie 
 rhumatique. B. supposed to be due to rheumatism. — B. 
 sanguinea. Gonorrhoea in which the discharge is 
 bloody. — B. scorbutica. Fr., blennorrhagie scorbutique. 
 B. supposed to be due to scurvy. — B. spuria. See B. 
 notha. — B. syphilitica. Fr., blennorrhagie syphilitique. 
 Gonorrhoea complicated vvdth chancre, or contracted at 
 the same time with chancre. — B. urethralis. Fr., 
 blennorrhagie urethrale. Gonorrhoea limited to the 
 urethra. — B. uterina. Fr., blennorrhagie de V uterus. 
 Gonorrhoea of the uterus. — B. vaginalis. Fr., blennor- 
 rhagie du vagin. Ger., Vaginaltripper. Gonorrluea of 
 the vagina. — Pulmonary b. See Bronchorrhcea. — 
 Vulvar b. Fr., blennorrhagie vulvaire. Ger., Vulvar- 
 tripper. Gonorrhoea of the vulva. 
 
 BLENNORRHA'GIC. Lat., blennorrhagicus, Fr., blen- 
 norrhagique. Ger., tripperartig. Pertaining to blen- 
 norrhagia or gonorrhoea. 
 
 BLENNORRHIN'IA, /. From mucus, and pis, 
 
 the nose. See Coryza. 
 
 BLENNORRHCE'A, /. From ^\evpa, mucus, and pelp, to 
 flow. Fr., blennorrhee. Ger., Blennorrhbe, Schleimjiuss 
 (1st def. ). 1. An excessive secretion and discharge of mu- 
 cus. 2. Gleet (g. i;.).— Alveolar b. Gar., Alveolarblen- 
 I norrhbe. See Alveolar pyorrhoea. — B. atmosphaerica. 
 Fr., blennorrhee atmospherique. Ger., atmospharische 
 Blennorrlwe. An old term for epidemic purulent in- 
 flammation of the conjunctiva, because it was supposed 
 to be due to some atmospheric influence. — B. benigna. 
 
 I An old term for leucorrhoea. — B. chronica. See Gleet. 
 j — B. ciliaris. Conjunctival inflammation conflned 
 chiefly to the lids and the glands opening on the ciliary 
 margin. — B. conjunctivae. Fr., blennorrhee conjonctivale 
 (ou de la conjonctive) . Ger., BindehautblennorrJwe. Puru- 
 lent inflammation of the conjunctiva. — B. intestini 
 recti. See Proctorrhcea.— B. nasalis. See Coryza. 
 — B. neonatorum. See Ophthalmia neonatorum. — B. 
 oculi. See Purulent ophth.vlmia. — B. oculi gonor- 
 rhoica. See Gonorrhoeal ophthalmia. — B. oculi neo- 
 natorum. See Ophthalmia neonatorum. — B. oculi 
 purulenta. See Purulent ophthalmia. — B. purulenta 
 infantum. See Ophthalmia neonatorum. — B. of the 
 lacrymal sac. Ger., Blennorrlwe des Thrdnensachs. 
 Purulent inflammation of the lacrymal sac. — B. sim- 
 plex. See Blennorrhagia catarrhalis. — B. sporadica. 
 Purulent ophthalmia occurring sporadically. — B. Stoer- 
 kii. Fv.,blennorrheede Stoerk. Ger., Stork' sche Blennor- 
 rhbe. A disease described by Stoerk as a chronic b. of 
 that portion of the air passages extending from the 
 nose to the trachea, characterised by the formation of 
 larger crusts within the larynx than are formed in 
 other blennorrhceal aflections and by the subsequent 
 occurrence of laryngeal stenosis which has been at- 
 tributed to adhesion of the vocal bands. It is said to 
 be observed mo.stly in- Moldavia, Galicia, and southern 
 Russia. Some regard it as a manifestation of syphilis, 
 and others doubt its existence as a distinct disease.— B. 
 torpida. Gleet.— B. urethralis. Gleet.— B. urinalis. 
 See Cystorrhcea. — B. venerea. Gleet. — B. ventriculi. 
 See Blennemesis. — B. vesicae. See Cystorrhcea. — 
 Venereal b. Gleet. 
 
 BLENNORRHCEAL, BLENNORRHO'IC. Lat., blennor- 
 rhoicus, blennorrhoeus. Fr., blennorrheique. Ger., blen- 
 norrhoisch. Pertaining to, of the nature of, or caused 
 by blennorrhoea. 
 
 BLEN^NOS, m. Gr., ^Keppo<;. See Blenna. 
 BLENNO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Fr., blennose. Ger., 
 Schleimkrankheit. Any disease of a mucous membrane. 
 BLENNOS'TASINE. A preparation said to consist es- 
 sentially of cinchonidine dihydrobromide ; used to check 
 supersecretion of mucus, especially in the nose. 
 BLENNOS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-nos'tasis). Fvom^\Apa, 
 mucus, and o-rao-is (see Stasis). Fr., blennostase. The 
 checking, suppression, or stagnation of a mucous secre- 
 tion. 
 
 BLENNOSTATTC. Fr., blennostatique. Tending to 
 check supersecretion of mucus. 
 
 BLENNOTHO'RAX, m. -ra'cos (-is). From /SAeVi'a, mu- 
 cus, and eJjpa^, the thorax. Fr., blennothorax. Ger., 
 Schleimbrust. An accumulation of mucus in the chest; 
 pulmonary catarrh. — B. acutus. Ger., Stickhusten. 
 Convulsive cough. — B. chronicus. Sec Catarrhal 
 ASTHMA. 
 
 BLENNOTORRHCE'A, /. From ^keppa, mucus, oS?, the 
 ear, and pAp, to flow. Fr., blennotorrhh. Ger., Ohr- 
 schleimfluss. A mucous discharge from the ear; otor- 
 rhoea. 
 
 BLENNOZE'MIA, /. From /SAeVva, mucus, and 
 loss. See Blennorrhoj.v. 
 
Blennochesia 
 
 Blepharodyschroea 
 
 BLENNURE'THRIA, f. Kl'OlU ^Kivva, mucus, Ulld ovprj- 
 fjpa, the uretlira. Fr., blennarethrie. Uretliral blennor- 
 rhu3a. — B. actua. Urethral gonorrhoea. — B. chronica. 
 Gleet. — B. inflammatoria, B. venerea. See B. acuta. 
 BLENNU'RIA, J. From fi\evua, mucus, and ovpelu, to 
 pass urine. Fr., hlennarie. Gcr., Schleimhanien. A 
 coiiditiou in which the urine contains mucus. 
 BLENNU'RICUS. Pertaining to blennuria. 
 
 BLEN'NUS, m. Gr., ^AeVi/os. See Blenna. 
 BLENNY'MEN, m. -ym'enos {-nis). From p\eyva, mu- 
 cus, and a membrane. Ger., Schlelmhaut. A mu- 
 cous membrane. 
 
 BLENNYMENERYSIP'ELAS, n. -pel'atos {-is). Ery- 
 sipelas affecting a mucous membrane. 
 BLENNYMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of a mu- 
 cous membrane. 
 
 BLENNYMENO'DES. From mucus, vp-w, a niem- 
 
 brane, and elSos, resemblance. Ger., schleiinhaatahnlich. 
 Resembling a mucous membrane ; as a u. (pseudoplasma 
 understood j, a neoplasm resembling mucous membrane. 
 BLEPHARAD'ENES, m. pi. From ^Aetpapoy, the eyelid, 
 and dSrji', a gland. Ger., Awjenliderdrusen. See Mei- 
 bomian GLANDS. 
 
 BLEPHARADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., blepharadenite. 
 Ger., Augenliderdrusenentzundung. A term formerly ap- 
 plied to inflammation of any of the glandular tissues of 
 the lids ; now usually restricted to inflammation of the 
 sebaceous glands of the hair follicles and, secondarily, 
 of the follicles themselves. 
 
 BLEPH'ARAL. Fr., blepharique. See Palpebral. 
 BLEPHARANTHRACO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). From jSAe- 
 (j)apou, the eyelid, and av^pa/oua-ts (see Anthracosis) . Fr., 
 hlepharanthracose. Ger., Augenliderbrand. Carbuncle 
 or gangrenous inflammation of the eyelid. 
 BLEPHAREC'COPEUS, /. -cop'eos {-ee'eopis). From 
 j3Ae<f)apoj', the eyelid, and eV/coTrevs, a knife for excision. 
 See Blepharopsalis. 
 
 BLEPHARELO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From p\e<f)apov, the 
 eyelid, and elAeiv, to roll. An old term for ectropion 
 and entropion of the eyelids. . 
 
 BLEPHARELOT'ICUS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 blepharelosis. 
 
 BLEPHAREMPHYSE'MA, n. -sem'atos {-is). From 
 ^Ae^apov, the eyelid, and ip<i)vaYipa (see Emphysema). 
 Ger., Augenliderwindgeschwulst. Emphysema of the 
 eyelid. 
 
 BLEPHARHELO'SIS, /. See Blepharelosis. 
 BLEPHAR'ICUS. See Palpebral. 
 
 BLEPHAR^IDES, f. pi. Gr., /SAe^apiSe? (pi. of j3Ae<|)api'?). 
 Fr.,blepharides. Ger., Augenioimpern. The eyelashes. 
 BLEPHARIDOPLAS'TICA, BLEPHARIDOPLAS'TICE, 
 /. From pAe<f>apig, an eyelash, and irAdo-o-eu/, to form. 
 An obsolete term for any operation on the eyelid de- 
 signed to give a proper direction to the eyelashes ; oc- 
 casionally used also as a synonym of blepharoplasty. 
 BLEPH'ARIS /. -phar'idos {-is). Gr., /3Ae(|)api5. Fr., 
 blepharide. Ger., Augenwimper. An eyelash. 
 BLEPHARIS'MUS, m. From ^Ae<t>apL^eLv, to wink. Fr., 
 bUpharisme, clignotement. Ger., Blinseln. Nictation ; 
 rapid involuntary winking. 
 
 BLEPHARITTCUS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 blepharitis. 
 
 BLEPHARFTIS, f. -it'idis. Gr., ^Aec^apirt?. Fr., bleplia- 
 rite. Ger., Augenliderentzundung. Inflammation of the 
 eyelid. — B. angularis. Fr., blepharite angulaire. Ger., 
 Augenlidwinkelentziindung. See B. inter mar ginalis. — B. 
 ciliaris. Fr., blepharite ciliaire. Ger., Randblepharitis. 
 See B. simplex. — B. erysipelatosa. Fr., blepharite ery- 
 sipSlateuse. Ger., erysipelatbse Augenliderentzundung. 
 Erysipelas of the eyelids. — B. g-angraenosa. See Bleph- 
 ARANTHRAcosis. — B. g-landularis, B. g'landulosa. Fr., 
 blepharite glandulaire (ou glanduleuse). Ger., glandu- 
 Ibse Augenliderentzundung, Augenliderdruseyientziindung. 
 Inflammation of the Meibomian glands ; chalazion. — B. 
 
 intermarginalis. Fr., blepharite margiaale. Ger., Au- 
 geniidrdndereutziindung. Irritation and excoriation of 
 the intermarginal portion of the lids, produced by the 
 continual lacrymation and mucopurulent secretion of 
 simple inflammation of the conjunctiva. — B. interna. 
 Inflammation of the palpebral conjunctiva. — B. lym- 
 phatica. See B. simplex. — B. marginalis. See B. in- 
 termarginalis. — B. phlegmonosa. Ger., Augenliderzell- 
 geivebsentzundmig. Inflammation of the cellular tissue 
 of the lid. — B. scrofulosa, B. simplex. Fr., blepharite 
 simple. Ger., einfache Augenliderentzundung. A mild 
 inflammation of the borders of the eyelids, in which the 
 ciliary margins are swollen and the skin is reddened, 
 moist, and covered more or less closely with yellowish 
 crusts, so that the eyelashes are glued together.— B. 
 squamosa. B. with the formation of scabs or scales.— 
 B. ulcerosa. Fr., blepharite idcereuse. Ger., Geschwiir 
 der Lidrdnder. A violent form of b. simplex, in which 
 pustules form on the edge of the lid, at the mouths of 
 the hair follicles. The crusts are continuous and, w’hen 
 removed, leave a raw and bleeding surface with ulcer- 
 ated spots. B. variolosa. Fr., blepharite varioleuse. 
 Ger., varioldse Augenliderentzundung. Inflammation of 
 the eyelids, mainly of the skin and subcutaneous tissue, 
 occurring in the course of variola. 
 BLEPH"AROADENrTIS, /. See Blepharadenitis. 
 
 BLEPH"AROADENO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Fr., ade- 
 nome des paupih'es. Ger., Augenlidadenom. A rare 
 form of tumor of the eyelid, first described by von 
 Graefe. It occurs on the ciliary margin, and produces 
 great irritation and thickening of the lid, ulceration, 
 and fistulous openings. Microscopically, it consists of 
 a new formation of epithelial tubes anastomosing with 
 each other. It is distinct from adenoma of the Meibo- 
 mian glands. 
 
 BLEPH"AROATHERO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). A tumor 
 of the lid, of very slow' grow'th, sometimes soft, some- 
 times hard, firmly attached to the tarsus, the skin 
 being freely movable over it. It has a distinct cyst 
 wall, and is imbedded in the tarsus. Its contents con- 
 sist of a semifluid, gelatinous matter made up of masses 
 of epidermis, fatty detritus, and cholesterin crystals. 
 
 BLEPH"AROBLENNORRH(E'A, /. Fr., blepharo-blen- 
 norrhee. Ger., Augenliderschleimjluss. See Purident 
 OPHTHALMIA. — B. gonorrhoica, B. maligna. See Gon- 
 orrhoeal OPHTHALMIA. — B. neonatorum. See Oph- 
 thalmia neowatontm. — B. urethritica. See Gonorrhoeal 
 
 OPHTHALMIA. 
 
 BLEPH"AROCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Ger., 
 Augenliderhrebs. Carcinoma of the eyelid. 
 
 BLEPH'^AROCAT'OCHUS, m. From ^Ae(j>apov, the eye- 
 lid, and KaToxog, retentive. See Blepharostat. 
 
 BLEPH"AROCHROMIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From 
 ^Ae(t>apov, the eyelid, xp^no-, color, and iSpco?, sweat. Fr., 
 blepharo-chromidrose. “Colored sweat” ; a rare affec- 
 tion in which bluish spots of difierent tints appear on 
 the lids, especially in the cutaneous folds. The color- 
 ing matter can be wiped off with a cloth dipped in oil 
 or glycerin, but is renewed after a time. Women are 
 more subject to the disease than men. It ahvays be- 
 gins on the eyelids, and spreads to other parts of the 
 face. The pigment exists either in epithelial cells or 
 as free granules. 
 
 BLEPHAROCLEI'SIS, /. From pAe(l)apov, the eyelid, and 
 KAel(TL<; {=kA9i<ti^), closure. See Ankyloblepharon. 
 
 BLEPH"AROCOLOBO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Fr., ble- 
 pharo-colobome. See Coloboma palpebrae. 
 
 BLEPH"AROCONJUNCTIVI'TIS, /. -vit'idis. See Pal- 
 pebral conjunctivitis. 
 
 BLEPH"ARODYSCHR(E'A, /. From ^A4<hapov, the eye- 
 lid, and Svcrxpoia, a bad color. Fr., decoloration des pau- 
 pieres. Ger., Verfdrbung der Augenlider. An obsolete 
 term for discoloration of the skin of the eyelids from 
 any cause ; of von Ammon, a naevus of the eyelid. 
 
Blepharoedema 
 
 Blood 
 
 368 
 
 BLEPHARCEDE'MA, n. -dem'atos {-is). Fr., blepharoe- 
 deme. Ger., Augenliderddem. CEdema of the eyelids. — 
 B. aquosum, Watery b. See B. 
 
 BLEPH"AROEMPHYSE'MA, n. See Elephakemphy- 
 
 SEMA. 
 
 BLEPH"AROH.EMATIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From 
 p\t4)apoi\ the eyelid, al/xa, blood, and iSpovv, to sweat. 
 Eloody sweating from the cutaneous surface of the eye- 
 lids ; very rare and probably a mere hemorrhage from 
 the ducts of the cutaneous glands. 
 
 BLEPH"AROHYPERIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From 
 p\e(j)apoi', the eyelid, vnep, above measure, and iSpoOy, to 
 sweat. Hyperidrosis of the eyelids. 
 BLEPH"AROLITHrASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). From 
 l3\e<j)apoy, the eyelid, and Ai^tacrt?, a calculous affection. 
 Ger., AugenUdersteinkranlcheit. The formation of calca- 
 reous concretions on the margin of the eyelid. 
 BLEPH"AROMACH.$'RION, n. From ^\i<^apov, the 
 eyelid, and p.axoiipioi>, a sui’geon’s knife. See Eleph- 
 
 AROPSALIS. 
 
 BLEPH'ARON, n. Gr., p\e<f>apov. Fr., 2)cuq}iere. Ger., 
 AugenUd. The eyelid. — B. atoniaton. See Atoxia- 
 
 TONBLEPHAROX. 
 
 BLEPHARONCO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). From p\e<j)apov, 
 the eyelid, and oy/cwtri?, increase in hulk. Fr., bUpha- 
 roncose. The formation of a blepharoncus, also the 
 state of being affected with .such a growth. 
 BLEPHARON'CUS, m. From ^\e(f)apov, the eyelid, and 
 6y/(o?, an enlargement. Fr., tumeur de la paiqnere. 
 Ger., Angenlidgescliwulst. Any delined swelling or tu- 
 mor of the eyelid. 
 
 BLEPH"AROOPHTHAL'MIA, /. See Elepharoph- 
 
 THALMIA. 
 
 BLEPH"AROPACHYN'SIS, /. -chyn'seos {-is). From 
 |3Ae'(/)apov, the eyelid, and thickening. Ger., 
 
 AngenlidschwieJe. Thickening of the eyelid. 
 BLEPH"AROPHIMO'SIS [von Ammon], /. -mo'seos 
 (-is). From ^\e<l)apoy, the eyelid, and (f>ip.u>cn? (see 
 Phimosis). Congenital narrowing or shortening of the 
 interpalpebral fissure. 
 
 BLEPH"AROPHLEGMA'SIA, /. From ^Ae^apov, the 
 eyelid, and <}>\eypiaa-ia (see Phlegmasia). See Eleph- 
 
 ARITIS. 
 
 BLEPH"AROPHTHAL'MIA, /. From ^\i4>apov, the eye- 
 lid, and o()>0a\p.ia (see Ophthalmia;. Fr., bleph- 
 arophihahnie. Ger., BlepharopMlialmie. Inflammation 
 of both the ocular and the palpebral conjunctiva. — B. 
 cancrosa. Ger.. Aiigenliderkrebs. Cancer of the eye- 
 lid. — B. g-landulosa. See Elepharitis glandnlosa.— 
 B. neonatorum. See Ophthalmia neonatorum. — B. 
 purulenta. See Purulent ophthalmia.— B. ulcerosa. 
 See Elepharitis nlcerosa. 
 
 BLEPHAROPHTHAL'MIC. From /SAe^apoi', the eyelid, 
 and 6</>0aAp,iK6?, pertaining to the eye. Pertaining to 
 both the globe of the eye and the eyelids or to bleph- 
 arophthalmia. 
 
 BLEPHAROPHTHALMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Eleph- 
 arophthalmia. 
 
 BLEPHAROPHTHAL"MOBLENNORRH(E 'A, /. See 
 
 Elepharophthalmia. 
 
 BLEPBAROPBTBAE^iyiOSTAT. From ^\e(j>apov, the 
 eyelid, o(l)0aA|a6?, the eye, and o-Tan/cos, bringing to a 
 standstill. An instrument for maintaining immobility 
 of both the eyeball and the lids. 
 
 BLEPH"AROPHTH( E )IRrASIS, /. -ia'seos {-is). From 
 /3Ae(/>apoi/, the eyelid, and <|)0eipi'a<ris, lousiness. Ger., 
 Augenliderldusesucht. A condition in which the eye- 
 lashes are infested with lice. 
 
 BLEPHAROPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From ^ke^yapov, 
 the eyelid, and a tumor. See ELpmuAROXCUS. 
 BLEPH"AROPHYSE'MA, n. See Elepharemphy- 
 sema. 
 
 BLEPH"AROPLAS'TIA, /. See Elepiiaroplasty. 
 BLEPH"AROPLAS'TIC. Lat., blepharoplasiicus. Fr., 
 
 blepharoplastique. Ger., blepharoplastisch. Pertaining to 
 or of the nature of blepharoplasty. 
 
 BLEPH"AROPIAS'TICA, BLEPH"AROPLAS'TICE, /. 
 
 See Elepharoplasty. 
 
 BLEPH'AROPLASTY. From p\e(j)apov the eyelid, and 
 Tr\d(T(Teiv, to fashion. Lat., blepharoplastica, blepharo- 
 plastice. Fr., blepharoplastie. Ger., Blepharoplastik, 
 kiinstliehe Augenlidbildung. Any plastic operation on 
 the eyelid, especially for restoring a part or the whole 
 of the lid. 
 
 BLEPHAROPLE'GIA, /. From ^\e4>apoi>, the eyelid, 
 and TrArjyrj, a stroke. Fr., blepharoplegie. Ger., Augen- 
 lidldhmung. Paralysis of the eyelids. 
 BLEPIIAROP'SALIS, f. -sal'idos {-is). From ii\e<}>apoy, 
 the eyelid, and i//aAis, a pair of scissors. A name pi’o- 
 posed by Kraus for the blepharometrum of Euzzi. 
 BLEPHAROPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos {-is). From ^\i<t>apov, 
 the eyelid, and nTHa-Ls, a falling. Fr., blepharoptose. 
 Ger., Augenlidvorfall. A falling or drooping, partial or 
 complete, of the upper eyelid. — B. ectropion. See Ec- 
 TRopiox.— B. entropion. See Extropiox.— B. genu- 
 ina. See B. — B. lagopbthalmus. See Lagophthal- 
 
 MUS. 
 
 BLEPH^^AROPYORRH(E^A, f. From p\e<t>apoy, the eye- 
 lid, nvoy, pus, and pelv, to flow. Fr., blepharopyorrhee. 
 Ger., Augenlidereiterfluss. Syn. : pyorrhoea pal pebrse. A 
 flow of pus from the inner surface of the eyelids. — B. 
 neonatorum. See Ophthalmia neonatorum. 
 BLEPHAROR^RHAPHY. Lat., blepharorrhaphia (from 
 ^\e<t>apov, the eyelid, and pa^io, a seam). Fr., blcpha- 
 rorrhaphie. The operation of stitching together a por- 
 tion of the two eyelids, chiefly for the correction of 
 ectropion. — Median b. Lat., blepharorrhaphia medialis. 
 E. at the inner canthus ; proposed by Arlt for persist- 
 ent eversion of the lower lid. 
 
 BLEPBARORRIKE^A, f. From ^Xei^apov, the eyelid, and 
 pe^^', to flow. Fr., blepharorrhce. Ger., Angenliderjluss. 
 A discharge from the eyelids, usually purulent. 
 BLEPH'AROSPASM. Lat., blepharospasmus (from /3Ae(/>a- 
 poy, the eyelid, and a-naap-o^, spasm). Fr., blepharo- 
 spasme. Ger., AugenlkXkrampf. Spasm of the orbicular 
 muscle of the eyelids, either tonic or clonic. — Scrofu- 
 lous b. Lat., blepharospasmus scrofidosus. Fr., blepha- 
 rospasme scrofuleu.r. Ger., skroplmldser A\igenlidkrampf. 
 A form occurring in connection with scrofulous inflam- 
 mation of the cornea or conjunctiva. 
 BLEPH'AROSPATH. From ^Ae</>apov, the eyelid, and 
 anddr], a spatula. Fr., blepharospathe. Ger., B. A 
 luemostatic forceps for the upper eyelid. 
 BLEPH'AROSTAT. From ^\i<t>apov, the eyelid, and 
 (TTaTucos, bringing to a standstill. Fr., blepharostat. 
 Ger., Augenlidhalter. An instrument for holding the 
 lids fixed in operations on the eve. 
 BLEPH"AROSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From /3Ae0- 
 apoy, the eyelid, and o-Tercoo-t?, a contraction. Fr., ble- 
 p>harostenose. Ger., Verkleinerung der Lidspalten. Kar- 
 rowing of the interpalpebral aperture. 
 BLEPHAROSYM'PHYSIS, /. -phys'eos {-sym'physis). 
 From ^\€(f)apoy, the eyelid, and o-up(/)vo-i?, a growing to- 
 gether. Fr., blepharosymphyse. Ger., Verwachsung der 
 Augenlider. Adliesion of the eyelids to each other. 
 BLEPH"AROSYNDESMI'TIS, /. -mit'idis. From /3Ae<f>- 
 apoy, the eyelid, and a-vySea-poi, abend of union. Fr., 
 blepharosyndesmite. See Palpebral cox.irxcTiviTis. 
 BLEPH''AROSYNECH'IA, /. From /3A#apov, the eye- 
 lid, and arvyexeta , Continuity of substance. See Eleph- 
 
 AROSYMPIIYSIS. 
 
 BLEPHARO'TIS, BLEPHAROTI'TIS, /. -ot'idis, -it'idis. 
 See Elepharitis. 
 
 BLEPHARYD'ATIS, /. -at'idos (-is). From p\i(f>apoy, 
 the eyelid, and i-SaTi? (see hydatid). A bullous affec- 
 tion or a hydatid of the eyelid. 
 
 BLESTRIS^MUS, m. Gr., (SATjo-Tpurp-o?. Fr., blestrisme. 
 Jactitation. 
 
369 
 
 Blepharoedema 
 
 Blood 
 
 BLE'TUS. (ir., ^Ar/ro?. Smitten, struck (said anciently 
 of those who showed marks as of bruises, either during 
 life or after death, which were interijreted as signs of a 
 severe internal disease;. 
 
 BLICHO'DES. Gr., Affected with coi-yza. 
 
 BLIGHT. Ger., Mehlt{h}au, Brand. A withering, or any- 
 thing producing it, in an animal or a vegetable organ- 
 ism. — B. in the eye. An obsolete term tor a catarrhal 
 inflammation of the eyelids accompanied with spots on 
 the cornea. — Sandy b. A popular term for a form of 
 ophthalmia accompanied by the formation of tenacious 
 pus in the mouths of the Meibomian glands, causing 
 photophobia and a sensation of grittiness, and some- 
 times ending in ulceration of the cornea. 
 
 BLIND. A.-.S., Mind. Gr., tv 0A6?. Lat., ciecus. Fr., 
 aveucjle. Ger., h. 1. Destitute of the faculty of sight. 
 2. Terminating without any open communication (e. g., 
 the caecum). 
 
 BLIND'NESS. Gr., Tu</)AdTTj?. Lat.. cvecitas. Fr., areu- 
 glement, cecite. Ger., BVnidheit. The state of being 
 blind. — Absolute b. 1. Complete h. 2. See Cortical h. 
 — Blue b., Blue-yellow b. Fr., cecite pour Men. Ger., 
 BlauMindheit. That form of color b. in which there is 
 inability to recognize either blue, bluish-green, or vio- 
 let, or the complementary yellow. — Color-b. Lat., 
 achromatopsia, dyschromatopsia. Fr., achromatopsie, ce- 
 cite des coideurs. Ger., Farbenhlindheit . Syn. : Dalton- 
 ism. A partial or complete incapability of distinguish- 
 ing colors. — Cortical b. Ger., RindenMindheit. Syn.; 
 absolute b. Permanent loss of vision resulting from 
 complete destruction of the visual centre in the cortical 
 portion of the occipital lobe in the dog’s brain. — Day b. 
 Ger., Tagblindheit. See Nyctalopia.— Green b. Fr., 
 cecite pour vert. Ger., Griinblindheit. That form of 
 color 1). in which there is inability to recognize either 
 pure green or its complementary color, purplish-red. — 
 Hen b. Ger., Huhnerblindheit. A b. natural to hens. 
 A vulgarism synonymous with hemeralopia, or night- 
 b. — Sand b. An old term for a variety of metamor- 
 phopsia in which small particles like sand seemed to fly 
 before the eye. Cf. Muscad rolitantes. — Intellectual 
 b., Mental b. hh-., cecite mentale. Ger., Seelenbiind- 
 heit. Syn. ; jisyc/o'cvd b. A state in which the power 
 of sight is retained, but there is inability to inter- 
 pret visual impressions correctly. — Moon b. See Hem- 
 eralopia.— Nervous b. See Amaurosis. — Night b., 
 Nocturnal b. See Hemeralopia. — Psychic b., Psy- 
 chical b. See Mental 6.— Quinine b. See Quinine 
 AM.vuROSis. — Red b., Red-green b. Fr., ch-ite pour 
 rouge. Ger., Rothblindheit. Syn. : anerythropsia. That 
 form of color b. in which there is inability to recog- 
 nize either red or its complementary color, bluish- 
 green, the former appearing blackish-gray, and the 
 latter whitish-gray. — Snow b. Fr., cecite (on aveugle- 
 ment) de neige. Ger., Sehneeblindheit. B. produced by 
 exposure of the eyes to the long continued reflection of 
 sunlight from the surface of snow. True s. b. depends 
 on a paralysis of the retina, but the term has been ap- 
 plied also to a state of irritation and inflammation of 
 the conjunctiva occurring in snowy latitudes. — Soul b. 
 See Mental b. — Violet b. Color b. in which purple is 
 confounded with red and orange. — Word b. Inability 
 to understand anything that is written, though ability 
 to write and speak exists ; due to the unilateral de- 
 struction of the nervous centre of sight. 
 
 BLIS'TER. Perhaps from A.-S. blxstan, to blast or puff. 
 Gr., \]jv8pa^ (^Ist def . ', \]/vSpdKioy (1st def. ). Lat., vesica 
 (1st def.), vesicula (1st def.', vesicans (2d def. b Fr., 
 vessie (1st def.), vesicatoire (2d def.). Ger., Blatter (1st 
 def.). Blase (1st def.), Bldschen (1st def.), Blasenpflaster 
 (2d def.b 1. A bleb, whether occasioned by a burn or 
 other injury or by a vesicatory or occiu'ring without 
 the action of an external agency. 2. A vesicant. — Am- 
 bulatory b. See Flying b.—B. beetle, B. fly. See Can- 
 24 
 
 TH.VRis vesicutoria. — B. plant. Ranunculus acris. — B. 
 plaster. See Cerutum c.vntharidis (under Cantha- 
 Ris). — Fever b. A popular term for an herpetic vesicle 
 of the lip. — Fly b. A vesicant consisting of a prepara- 
 tion of cantharides (usually the ceratum cantharidis), 
 as distinguished from other vesicants. — Flying b. Fr., 
 vesicatoire volant. 1. A b. which is punctured and al- 
 lowed to heal at once. 2. A b. M’hich is applied to dif- 
 ferent portions of a given region of the body succes- 
 sively. — Permanent b. Fr., vesicatoire permanent. A 
 b. produced by the full action of a vesicant and then 
 treated hy removing the raised epidermis and dressing 
 the exposed surface with au irritant, to prevent its 
 healing. 
 
 BLIS'TERING. See Vesicant. 
 
 BLOAT. Fr., s'enfler. Ger., aufschwellen. To become 
 swollen and pufly, as from oedema. 
 
 BLOOD. A.-S., blfkl. Gr., al/xa. Lat., sanguis. Fr., 
 .sang. Ger., Blut. A liquid which, in man and all the 
 higher animals, circulates constantly through the sys- 
 tem, being pi’opelled into the arteries by tlie heart and 
 received back by that organ through the veins. It 
 carries nutrient material to all parts of the organism 
 and excrementitious matter to the various organs by 
 which it is to be eliminated, the latter having been 
 taken up by it in its passage through the tissues and 
 carried to the heart. Histologically considered, b. is a 
 tissue, with solid or semisolid cellular elements and a 
 liquid intercellular substance. In mammalian b. the 
 cellular elements are red b. corpuscles, white b. corpus- 
 cles, and the more or less hypothetical so called Inemato- 
 blasts, or third corpuscular elements. B. is a thick- 
 ish liquid, of a crimson color in the arteries and varying 
 from bluish-red to black in the veins, of a faint but 
 characteristic odor (varying in different animals), of a 
 feebly saline taste, of alkaline reaction, of a sp. gr. rang- 
 ing from 1'0.52 to 1 057, and of a temperature of from 98° 
 to 107° F. When drawn from the b. vessels, it tends to 
 form a semisolid mass (clot, coagulum). It consists of 
 a clear liquid (plasma) in which the corpuscular ele- 
 ments are suspended. For the composition of the b., 
 .see under Plasma. — Arterial b. Lat., sanguis arterio- 
 sus. Fr., sang arteriel (on rouge). Ger., arterielles Blut. 
 Syn. : red b. 1. The bright-red or scarlet b. nor- 
 mally contained in the left cavities of the heart, 
 the systemic arteries, and the pulmonary veins, also 
 in the umbilical vein of the foetus. It contains a rela- 
 tively large amount of oxygen and a small amount 
 of carbon dioxide, and is of uniform composition. 2. 
 The b. contained in the arteries, without i-egard to 
 its quality. — Black b. Fr., sang noir. See Venous 
 b. — B’berry. Rivina humilis. — B. boil. See H.ema- 
 TOMA.— B. clot. See Clot and Coagulum.— B. clys- 
 ter. Ger., Blutklystier. An enema of the blood of cat- 
 tle or swine ; used in acute ansemia. — B. corpuscles. 
 See the major list. — B. crystals. See H.ematoidin. — 
 B. cyst. See H.ematoma and H.ematocele. — B. 
 discs. See Blood corpuscles. — B. dust. “Small 
 dancing bodies ” observed by Miiller and Stokes, sup- 
 posed by them to be a new constituent of the b., but by 
 some others to be granules extruded from the leuco- 
 cytes.— B. globules. See Blood corpuscles.— B. 
 heat. See under Heat. — B. iron. See Fleam. — B. 
 islands. Lat., insulse .sanguinis. Fr., Hots sanguins. 
 Ger., Blutinseln, Pander’ sche Inseln, Blutpunlde . Syn. : 
 Pander’s islets. Collections of greatly enlarged hollow 
 cells in which red b. corpuscles are being developed ; 
 the.se cells also unite to foi-in b. vessels. The name was 
 originally (1817) given by Pander to such collections, 
 containing embryonic b. corpuscles, in the developing 
 chick ; it has .since been applied to like collections in 
 any situation (e. g., the subcutaneous connective tissue 
 of the newhorn rat). — B’letter. See Bleeder (1st 
 
 def. ;.— B’letting. See the major list.— B. murmurs. 
 
Blood Corpuscles 
 Body 
 
 See under Murmur.— B. particles. See Blood cor- 
 puscles.— B. picture. The appearance presented, un- 
 der the microscope, by a piece of glass on which h. 
 (liquid or dried), dissolved in distilled water, has been 
 placed and then carefully evaporated to dryness at a 
 temperature of from 12'2° to 15° C. — B. pigments. See 
 under Picjment. — B. plasma. See under Plasma. — B. 
 plaques, B. plates. Fr., globulins, plaques, plaquettes. 
 Ger., Blutplattcken. Syn. : 6. tablets, plaques, hiemato- 
 blasts (q. v.). Circular or oval protoplasmic discs, con- 
 stant in the l)lood of Mammalia and probably in that of 
 all vertebrates. They are much smaller than the red 
 corpuscles, varying in man from 1’5 to 3 5 ^ in diam- 
 eter. Their number, as compared with the red cor- 
 puscles, in man, is about 1 to 18 or 20. In drawn blood 
 they speedily collect and partly disintegrate, forming 
 the so called granule masses or granular debris. They 
 are supposed to be specially connected with coagulation 
 and the formation of thrombi. See also H^mato- 
 BLASTS.— B. plum. Hsematostaphis Parfcri.—B. -poison- 
 ing. See under Poisoning.— B. rain. A term applied 
 to the b.-red spots sometimes seen on cooked food ; sup- 
 posed to be due to an Alga (the Palmella prodigiosa) or to 
 be a variety of mold. — B. red. Of the color of b. — B. res- 
 piration. See External respiration.— B. root. The 
 Sanguinaria canadensis and the Geum canadense. — B. 
 serum. See Serum. — B’shot. Eed and looking as if in- 
 flamed, from a turgid and dilated state of the b. vessels 
 (said of the eyes). — B. sounds. See B. murmurs. — B. 
 spaces. See Intervillous I. ACVNJE. — B. stroke. Fr., coap 
 de sang. Cerebral congestion or apoplexy. — B. tablets. 
 See B. plates. —B. tumor. See Hasmatoma.— B. vascu- 
 lar. Pertaining to or consisting of b. vessels. — B. vesi- 
 cles. See Red blood corpuscles. — B. vessel. See 
 the major list. — B. weed. The Asclepias cicrassavica. — 
 B’wood, B’wort. See the major list. — Chylous b. See 
 PiARRHAiMiA. — Defibrinated b. B. from which the 
 fibrin has been removed by beatiugwith a bundle of rods; 
 used for transfusion, rectal alimentation, etc. — Drag- 
 on’s b. See the major list. — Hepatic b. The b. of the 
 hepatic vein. — Inflammatory b. B. which, when with- 
 drawn from the vessels, shows certain peculiarities in 
 the arrangement of the corpuscles, the amount of fibrin 
 present, the phenomena of its coagulation, etc., inter- 
 preted as indicating the existence of inflammation. See 
 Buffy COAT. — Lake-colored b., Laky b. B. in which 
 the red corpuscles are dissolved and the Inemoglobin is 
 free in the serum. — Menstrual b. Lat., sanguis men- 
 sium. Fr., sang menstruel. Ger., Menstrualblut. The 
 b. which flows from the uterus during menstruation ; 
 arterial b. mingled with uterine and vaginal epithelium 
 and secretions. — Portal b. Theb. of the portal vessels. 
 — Red b. See Arterial b. — Venous b. Lat., sanguis veno- 
 sus. Fr., sang veineux (o\\ noir). Gew, vendses Blut, Ve- 
 nenblut. Syn. : black b. 1. Dark-red or maroon b. con- 
 taining a relatively small amount of oxygen and a large 
 amount of carbon dioxide ; of diflerent composition in 
 different parts of the body. It is contained in the right 
 cavities of the heart, in the systemic veins, and in the 
 pulmonary artery of the adult ; in the foetus, all the b. 
 is venous or mixed, except that in the umbilical vein (see 
 Arterial b. ). As compared with arterial b., venous b. is 
 variable in composition, containing sugar in the hepatic 
 veins and the products of digestion and chyle and lymph 
 from the thoracic duct in the pr^cava ; it contains from 
 8 to 12 per cent, less oxygen and 6 per cent, more car- 
 bon dioxide. 2. The b. contained in the veins, without 
 regard to its quality. — White b. See B. plasma and 
 Lymph. 
 
 BLOOD' COR"PUSCLES, pi. Lat., corpuscula sangui- 
 nis. Fr., globulins sanguins. Ger., Blutkorperelien, 
 Blutzellen. .Syn. : blood cells. A general term for tlie 
 solid or semisolid elements in the ])lasma of the blood. 
 See Red b. c., ]Vhite b. c., Blood plates, and H.emato- 
 
 
 
 
 RED CORPUSCLES OF HUMAN 
 BLOOD, MAONIFIED 350 DI- 
 AMETERS. (after all- 
 chin. ) 
 
 a, normal, singly and in rouleaux , 
 b, shrunk by treatment with a con- 
 centrated liquid ; c, distended and 
 globular from absorption of water. 
 
 BLASTS. — Colored b. c. See Red b. c. — Colorless 
 b. c. .See White b. c. — Granular b. c. Ger., kdrnige 
 Blutkorperelien. Certain corpuscles in the blood of 
 mammals, described by Erb as transitional between 
 wdiite and red b. c.— Pale b. c. See White b. c. — Red 
 b. c. Vw, cellules {on globules) 
 rouges du sang (ou hematiques), 
 hematics. Ger., rot\h)e (oder 
 gefarbte) Blutkorperelien (oder 
 Blutkiigelchen, oder Blutzel- 
 len). The minute circular 
 or oval bodies in the blood 
 which contain the hfemoglo- 
 bin and consequently serve 
 as carriers of oxygen. It is 
 only when massed that they 
 have the characteristic color 
 of blood ; singly or iii a very 
 thin layer, and viewed by 
 transmitted light, they are of 
 a reddish-yellow or yellowish-green tint. In all Mam- 
 malia they are non-nucleated, and their shape is that 
 of circular biconcave discs, except in the Camelidse, in 
 which they are elliptical. In man their diameter varies 
 from 7 to 8 /a. They are largest in the elephant (9'5 
 in diameter), and smallest in the meninna and the 
 Napu deer (2 ju. in diameter). In 
 birds, reptiles, the Amphibia, and 
 fishes they are nucleated and el- 
 liptical, except in the Petromyzon 
 and its larva (Ammocetes), where, 
 although nucleated, they are cir- 
 cular. — White b. c. Fr., globules 
 blancs du sang, leucocytes. Ger., 
 farblose (oder weisse) Blutkorper- 
 chen (oder Blutkiigelchen). Syn. : 
 leucocytes, lymph cells, wandering 
 cells, blood bioplasts. Minute 
 masses of naked and nucleated 
 protoplasm (cells) found in vari- 
 ous tissues, but especially in the circulating blood and 
 lymph, having the power of amoeboid movement. When 
 at rest they are rounded or spheroidal in form and, in 
 man, about 10 ix in diameter. In number, their propor- 
 tion to the red b. c. is about as 1 to 350 or 500. 
 
 BLOOD'LETTING. Gr., Lat., missio (sen de- 
 
 tractio) sanguinis. Fr., saignee, emission sanguine. 
 Ger., Blutlassen, Blutentziehung. Syn. : bleeding. The 
 withdrawal of blood from the body for therapeutic pur- 
 poses. — General b. Ger., allgemeine Blutentziehung. 
 The withdrawal of blood from an artery or a large 
 vein, so as to efiect a reduction of the general mass of 
 the blood. See Arteriotomy and Venesection. — 
 Local b. Ger., ortliche Blutentziehung. The abstrac- 
 tion of blood from the diseased jiart or in its immediate 
 neighborhood, as by scarification, leeching, or cupping. 
 — Revulsive b. B. practised for the purpose of arrest- 
 ing internal hiemorrhage. — Spoliative b. B. for the 
 purpose of diminishing the number of corpuscles. 
 
 BLOOD' VESSEL. Lat., vas sanguineum. Fr., raisseau 
 sanguin. Ger., Blutgefliss. Any tubular structure (ar- 
 tery, vein, or capillary) the function of which is to 
 carry blood.— Capillary b. v. See Capillary in.). — 
 Inner b. v. See Endangeium. 
 
 BLOOD'Y. Gr., aiixarripoi;, aip.a\eo<;. Lat., sauguineus. 
 Fr., sanguin, sanglant. Ger., blutig. Consisting of. con- 
 taining, or stained wdth blood ; attended wdth loss of 
 blood (said of operations and of diseases). 
 
 BLOW'PIPE. Lat., tubus ferrominatorius. Fr., ehalu- 
 meau. Ger., Lbthrohr, Blasenrohr. 1. A straight or 
 bent tube, terminating in a small opening, for produc- 
 ing intense heat by blowing the flame of a lamp or 
 candle upon an object in the form of a cone. This 
 cone of flame is wdiite without and blue within, and 
 
 ©0 
 
 m®®® 
 
 @ ( 3 ) 
 
 6 ©@ 
 
 WHIITE BLOOD CORPUS- 
 CLES, MAGNIFIED 350 
 DIAMETERS. (AFTER 
 ALLCHIN.) 
 
 a, normal , b, after treatment 
 with acetic acid ; c, distended 
 with water. 
 
371 
 
 the most intense heat is produced just at the tip of 
 the wliite dame. 2. Any tube used for indating a 
 structure.— Oxyhydrogen b. Fr., chaluineati a gaz oxy- 
 
 hydrique. A device by which liydrogen is burned at 
 the moment of its being allowed to mix with oxy- 
 gen. Both gases being under pressure, the dame is 
 projected, and the heat of the dame has been calculated 
 by Bunsen to be 2844° F. 
 
 BLUE. Gr., Kva^eo^ (adj.), Kvaro? i n.). Lat., cieruleus 
 (adj.), csendeum in.j. A.-S., hleoh. Fr., hleu. Ger., 
 Uau fadj. ), Blan (n.). Of a color more or less like that 
 of the clear sky ; as a n., such a color or a substance 
 possessing it. — Aldehydie) b. The b. coloring matter 
 produced by the action of aldehyde on a solution of 
 rosaniline in sulphuric acid. — Alizarin b. See under 
 Alizarin. — Alkali b. A b. dye formed by treating 
 spirit b. with sulphuric acid, precipitating wdtli w^ater, 
 and dissolving the precipitate in a solution of soda. — 
 Anilin(e) b. See under Aniline.— Azo b. A dark- 
 blue powder, formed by the action of tetrazoditolyl 
 chloride on potassium j3-naphtholsulphonate. — Basic b. 
 See Opal />.— Berlin b. See Pnissian b. — B. baby. A 
 popular term for a child born with cyanosis. — B. mass, 
 B. pill. See ifussu hydrargyri ( under Hydrargy- 
 rum). — B. stone. See Copper sidphate . — China b. A 
 variety of soluble b. obtained by adding ammonium car- 
 bonate to a concentrated solution.— Cobalt b. See The- 
 nard's ft.— Copper b. See under Copper.— Cotton b. 
 See Soluble ft. — HofFner’s b. See Thenard's ft. — Insoluble 
 aniline b., Insoluble b. See Spirit ft. — Insoluble Prus- 
 sian b. Ordinary Prussian b. — King’s b. See Smalt. 
 — Lichen b. Ah. coloring matter produced by the ac- 
 tion of air and alkalies on certain lichens. — Marine 
 b. Ger., Marineblau. A b. dye prepared by treating 
 triphenylenediamine b. M’ith sulphuric acid. — Methy- 
 lene b. See under Methylene.— Mountain b. See 
 Copper ft.— Nicholson’s b. The most ordinary form of 
 aniline b. or spirit b. — Opal b. Fr., bleu de Lyon, 
 violet imperial. A fine variety of .spirit b., consisting 
 of triphenylrosaniline purified by .solution in aniline 
 and precipitation with hydrochloric acid, and in other 
 ways.— Parma b. A reddish variety of spirit b. — 
 Prussian b. Fr., bleu de Prusse (on de Berlin). Ger., 
 Berlinerblau. Syn. : Berlin ft. Ferric ferrocyanide, 
 Fe 7 Ci 8 Ni 8 = Fe4.3Fe(C3N3)2. Soluble P. b. is produced 
 by the addition of potassium ferrocyanide in excess 
 to a solution of a ferric salt. It consi.sts of ferric 
 ferrocyanide in which potassium has been substituted 
 for a certain amount of iron, but its exact composition 
 is unknown. With water it forms a deep-b. solution. 
 — Bunge’s b. An unstable b. dye formed by the ac- 
 tion of chlorinated lime on aniline.— Saxony b. Smalt. 
 — Soluble b. Syn. : water ft., cotton ft. A b. pigment 
 soluble in water, consisting of the ammonium or sodi- 
 um salt of triphenylrosanilinetrisulphonic acid, Css 
 H28Ns( SOi.ONa )s, or Cs8H28X:}fS()2.0NH+)s, or, accord- 
 ing to Perkin, [XaSOsi Cc,Hs ) NH.CgH, 5 ] 2 “ C “ [X( Ce 
 Hsj.CeHs.XaSOs] . — Soluble Prussian b. See under 
 Prussian ft. — Spirit b., Spirit-soluble b. A b. pigment 
 readily soluble in alcohol, but soluble with difficulty 
 in water. The name is applied to several aniline b’s, 
 especially to the salts of triphenylrosaniline and to 
 diphenylamine b. — Thenard’s b. Cobalt ultramarine ; 
 a b. pigment containing cobalt and alumina. Its exact 
 composition is not known. — Turnbull’s b. Ferrous 
 
 Blood Corpuscles 
 Body 
 
 ferrocyanide, Fe3.Fe2(CV,X3)4 = Fe5Ci2Hi2 ; a dark-blue 
 powder, insoluble in water, formed by the addition of a 
 ferrous salt to a solution of ferricyanide of potassium. 
 — Victoria b. A b. pigment, of which several 
 shades are known, derived from tetramethyldi- 
 amidobenzophenone. — Water b. See Soluble ft. — 
 Williamson’s b. Insoluble Pru.ssian b. 
 
 BLU'MEA, /. A genus of composite herbs growing in 
 the tropical regions of Asia and Africa. — B. aurita. 
 An East Indian species, resembling B. lacera in ap- 
 pearance and properties. — B. balsamifera. Syn. : Bac- 
 charis salvia. A species growing in Cochin-China, 
 emitting a camphoraceous odor when bruised and 
 yielding Xgai camphor on distillation. — B. lacera. An 
 East Indian species, of a strong terebinthaceous odor, 
 used in the treatment of dyspepsia. 
 
 BOBEB"BI. Turmeric. 
 
 BOCCO'NIA, /. hh-., bocconie. A genus of papaverace- 
 
 ous plants. — B. frutescens, B. quinquifolia. Fr., boc- 
 conie arbrisseau. A shrub growing in the West Indies. 
 The leaves are vulnerary and contain an acrid juice 
 u.sed as a purgative and anthelminthic. 
 
 BOCHE'TUM, n. Fr., bochet. The name of an old 
 decoction of various sudorifics. 
 
 BO'CHIUM, n. See Bocium. 
 
 BO'CIUM, n. An old term under which vicarious men- 
 .struation and goitre seem to have been included ; a dis- 
 ease of women beginning with bullie followed by a 
 ffeshy growth on or beneath the skin. 
 
 BO'CYL. An alcoholic solution of cinnamic and boric 
 acids ; used in mouth washes. 
 
 BOD'Y. A.-S., bodig. Gr., o-wjma. Eat., corpus. Fr., 
 corps. Ger., Korper. 1. Any mass of matter. 2. The 
 material part of man as distinguished from the mind 
 or the spirit. 3. The trunk as di.stinguished from the 
 head and limbs ; the principal imrt of any .structure 
 See also under Corpus. — Accessory b. A nerve cell. — 
 Adenoid b. Fr., corps adendide. 1. An old term for 
 the prostate. 2. A melanotic tumor. — Adrenal bodies. 
 See Suprarenal capsules. — Amylaceous bodies, Amy- 
 loid bodies. See Amylaceous corpuscles.— Anterior 
 bigeminal bodies. The anterior pair of the corpora 
 quadrigemina. — Antibodies. A collective term for 
 antitoxines and similar products of inoculation. — Axile 
 b. See Axile corpuscle.— Bigeminal bodies. See 
 Corpora quadrigemina (under Corpus). — Blackwell b. 
 Ger., Blackwell-Kbrperchen. A sensory nerve termina- 
 tion, situated partly or wholly within the epidermis, 
 consisting of a cluster of nerve cells connected central- 
 ly w'ith one large medullated nerve fibre and peripher- 
 ally with the intraepidermic nerve fibrils. — B. cavi- 
 ties. See Intermesoblastic spaces.— B. cavity. See 
 CcELOMA. — B. of Oken. See Mesonp:phros. — B. of 
 Rosenmuller. See Epoophoron. — B. sarcode. The 
 protoplasm of the b. of a cell. — Browne b. Ger., 
 Browne-Kbrpercben, Browne-Endigung . Syn. : Browne 
 termination. A sensory nerve termination, in or near 
 the apex of a cutaneous papilla, in which a naked axis- 
 cylinder terminates in two or more prongs or branches. 
 — Callous b. See Corpus callosum. — Catalytic bodies. 
 Fr., corps catalytiques. The ferments. — Cavernous bod- 
 ies. See CoRPOR.v cavernosa (under Corpus).— Cell b., 
 Cellular b. See Cell ft. — Central b. See Nucleus. — 
 Chromatin bodies. Bodies variously de.scribed as 
 spherules and as tube-shaped discs found in the net- 
 work of a cell undergoing caryocinesis. — Ciliary b. 
 Lat., corpus ciliare. Fr., corps ciliaire. Ger., Ciliarkdrper. 
 The middle segment of the second, or uveal, coat of the 
 eye, between the iris in front and the chorioid behind ; 
 comprising the ciliary muscle, the ciliary ligament, and 
 the ciliary i)rocesses (to the latter of which the term 
 was formerly restricted 1 . — Colostrum bodies. See C«/o.s- 
 trum coRPUscLP^s.— Coming down of the b. See Fall- 
 ing of the ft. — Concentric b. See Coneentrie corpusclp: 
 
 the OXYHYDROfiP:N BLOWPIPE. (AFTER 
 RO.SCOE AND SCHORLEM MER. ) 
 
 S, the oxygen tube ; W, the hydrogen tube ; a, b, pro- 
 jections from the oxygen tube for keeping it in the centre. 
 
Boehmeria 
 
 Boletus 
 
 372 
 
 of Ilassall. — Crystalline b. Sec CrystnlUne lens.— 
 Dentate b., Dentated b. of the olive. See Corpus 
 Directive b. See Extrusion globule.— 
 Embryoplastic bodies. See Fibroplastic cells.— Ex- 
 ternal accessory olivary b. The external mass of 
 gray matter in the accessory olivary nucleus. — Exter- 
 nal geniculate b. Lat., corpus (jeniculatum externum. 
 Fr., corps (jenicule externe. Ger., dusserer Knielwcker. 
 A projection at the posterior part of the optic thalamus 
 to the outer side of the jnilvinar, consisting of alter- 
 nate layers of white and gray matter. — Falling of 
 the b. A popular term for prolapse of the rectum. — 
 Fibroplastic bodies. See Fibroplastic cells. — Fim- 
 briated b. See Corpus Foreign b. Lat., 
 corpus alienum. Fr., corps etranger. Ger., Fremdk'dr- 
 per. A b. which has gained entrance into the organism 
 from without, or, having been originally a constituent 
 portion of the organism, has ceased to be so ; one that 
 can answer no good purpose in the organism, but is 
 likely to prove a source of irritation. — Fuchsin(e) 
 bodies. See RusselVs fuchsine bodies. — Ganglionic 
 bodies. See Nerve cells. — Geniculate b. See Exter- 
 nal (jeniculate b. and Internal geniculate b. — Hoggan b. 
 A sensory nerve termination similar to the Pacinian 
 corpuscle except that the nerve divides into two, 
 three, or more branches immediately after entering 
 the capsule. — Hyaloid b. See Corpus ritreum. — In- 
 ferior olivary b. Lat., corpus oline inferius. Fr., 
 corps olivaire inferieur. Ger., nntere (oder grossere) 
 Olive. The olivary h. of the medulla oblongata, as 
 distinguished from the small group of cells in the 
 pons Varolii having the same name. — Inner genicu- 
 late b. See Internal geniculate b. — Innominate b. of 
 Giraldes. See Paradidymis. — Intercarotic b. See 
 Intercnrotid gland. — Intermediate perforate b. See 
 Posterior perforated space. — Internal accessory oli- 
 vary b. The internal mass of gray matter in tlie ac- 
 cessory olivary nucleus. — Internal geniculate b. Lat., 
 corpus geniculatum internum. Fr., corps genicule inte- 
 rieur. Ger., innerer Knielwcker. A prominent mass of 
 gray and white matter at the lower and outer part of 
 the optic thalamus, with which its gray matter is con- 
 tinuous. — Internal olivary b. See Internal olivary 
 nucleus.— Intravertebral b. The centrum of a verte- 
 bra. — Laminated amyloid bodies. See Amylaceous 
 corpuscles. — Lower olivary b. See Inferior olivary b. 
 — Malpighian bodies. See Malpighian corpusclj:s. — 
 Meissner’s bodies. See Tactile corpuscles. — Muri- 
 form b. The morula (the vitellus of a fecundated 
 ovum in the stage of segmentation) ; so called from its 
 resemblance to a mulberry. — Nuclear b. The nuclear 
 disc (q.v.) of a maturing ovum after it has assumed 
 an ellipsoidal form. — Nucleoplasmic b. The definite 
 mass formed in a maturing ovum by a collection of 
 the plasma of the nucleus (germinal vesicle) after the 
 membrane of the vesicle has disappeared. — Olivary b. 
 Lat., corpus olivare, oliva. Fr., corps olivaire. Ger., 
 Olivenkorper, Olive. Syn.: olive. An oval projection at 
 the ujjper portion of the medulla oblongata, just above 
 the extremity of the lateral column. It is separated 
 from the lower edge of the pons Varolii by a well 
 marked groove. It is surrounded by bundles of nerve 
 fibres ( the capsule, siliqua olivie). Its centre is occupied 
 by a mass of gray matter surrounded by convoluted 
 lamime of white substance (the corpxis dentatum olivse) 
 which are not continuous, hut leave an opening on 
 the mesial side (the hilum) through which bundles of 
 nerve fibres pass into the gray centre (the olivary 
 peduncle). — Optostriate b. The conjoined thalamus 
 opticus and corpus striatum. — Organic bodies. Ghem- 
 ical compounds peculiar to the animal or the vege- 
 table kingdom. — Organized bodies. Fr., corps organi- 
 ses. Organisms. — Outer geniculate b. See F.vternal 
 geniculate b. — Pacchionian bodies. Lat., corpora (seu 
 
 glandulie) Pacchioni. Fr., corpuscules (ou granulations, 
 ou glandes) de Pacchioni, granulations meningiennes. 
 Ger., Pacchioni’ sche Korper {oder Gramdationen), Arach- 
 noidalzotten. The small granulations, or granular 
 growths, seen on the surface of the dura mater along 
 the longitudinal sinus and extending into the sinus 
 itself. They do not originate in the dura mater, but 
 have been shown by Luschka to be simply hyper- 
 trophied arachnoidal villi which have grown through 
 the dura. They may be injected through the subar- 
 achnoid space, and have been supposed to aid in equal- 
 izing the pressure in the venous sinuses and the sub- 
 arachnoid cavity in case of a sudden increase in the 
 amount of the cerebrospinal fluid. — Pacinian bodies. 
 See Pacinian corpuscles. — Parenchymal bodies . Ger. , 
 Parenchymkdrper. The lobules of the lacrymal gland. 
 — Perineal b. II. Savage’s term for a highly elastic 
 and resi.stant structure formed by a sort of fusion 
 (without loss of identity) of those perineal structures 
 which, in women, meet at a point midway between the 
 anus and the posterior commissure of the vulva ; form- 
 ing a point of attachment for the ischioperineal liga- 
 ments, the .superficial transverse perineal muscles, and 
 the anterior part of the superficial sphincter ani. — 
 Pineal b. See Pineal gland.— Pituitary b. See Hy- 
 pophysis cerebri. — Plimmer’s bodies. Bodies found in 
 the cells of carcinoma and described as protozoa by 
 Plimmer in 1892, and previously by Eutfer and Walker. 
 They are rounded, measure 6 to 16 /u. in diameter, and 
 exhibit a nucleus, radial strise running from border to 
 nucleus and fainter stride running from nucleus to cell 
 border. They lie within the tumor cells near the nuclei, 
 are surrounded by a vacuole, and occur principally in 
 the growing edges of the tumor and in adjacent lymph 
 nodes. [James Ewing.] — Polar b. See glob- 
 
 ule. — Postpyramidal b. See Posterior pyramid. — 
 Prepyramidal b. See Anterior pyramid. — Problem- 
 atical bodies. 1. A term used by Semper to designate 
 what Sabatier considers to be nuclei of dentospermo- 
 blasts ( q. V. ) which have not undergone division. 2. 
 Masses of accessory corpuscles. — Psalloid b. See Lyra. 
 — Pyramidal b. A prominence on the inferoposterior 
 surface of the plantar cushion of the horse, correspond- 
 ing to the frog. — Refractive bodies. Minute cylindrical 
 crystals, of unknown composition, scattered through the 
 protoplasm of some of the lower Protozoa. — Restiform 
 b. Lat., corpus restiforme. Fr., corps restiforme. Ger., 
 strickformiger Korper. Syn. : inferior peduncle of the 
 cerebellum. A rounded mass of nerve fibres at the pos- 
 terior part of the medulla oblongata, which results 
 from the union of the lateral cerebellar tract with the 
 cuneate funiculus and the funiculus of Eolando, and 
 terminates in the cerebellar hemisphere. The term is 
 sometimes applied to the posterior column of the 
 medulla oblongata (exclusive of the funiculus gracilis • 
 together with the lateral cerebellar tract, also to the 
 posterior column alone. — Rhomboid b. See Fourth 
 vi:ntricle. — Rodlike bodies. See Intraeelhdar rods. 
 — Russell’s fuchsinie) bodies. Structures found in 
 carcinoma, and described as fungi by Eussell in 1890. 
 They are rounded, measure 4 to 12 /a in diameter, and 
 are structureless. They occur in the outlying cells of 
 gx’owing carcinomata, lying singly or in groujis in the 
 tumor cells, and surrounded by a vacuole and appar- 
 ently by a membrane. The formation of buds and 
 spores has been described. The method of demonstra- 
 tion is by staining by iodine green and fuchsine after 
 various hardening methods. The Ixodies take the fuch- 
 sine strongly, hence their name. [James Ewing.] — 
 Segmental bodies. See Segmental app.vratus. — Semi- 
 lunar b. See Demilune.— Spongy b. See Corpus 
 spongiosmm. — Striated b. See Corpus striatum.— S\xipe- 
 rior olivary b. Lat., corpus olivare superius. Fr., corps 
 olivaire suph'ieur. Ger., oberer Olirenkdrper. Syu. : 
 
373 
 
 Boehmeria 
 
 Boletus 
 
 superior olivary nucleus. A group of nerve cells near 
 the central region of the pons Varolii, just below the 
 facial nucleus, near the outer edge oiihe, formatio retic- 
 ularis. It gives origin to some of the tibres of the 
 trapezium. — Suprarenal b. See Suprarenal capsule. 
 — Thyr(e)oid b. See gland. — Touch bodies. 
 
 See Tactile corpuscles. — Trapezoid b. The trapezium 
 of the pons Varolii. — Upper olivary b. See Superior 
 olivary b. — Vitreous b. See Corpus Wolffian 
 
 b. See Mp:sonephros. — Yellow b. See Corpus luteum. 
 
 B(EHME'RIA, /. Written also Bbhmeria. Named for 
 G. R. Bohmer, a German botanist. Fr., hoehmerie. A 
 genus of urticaccous herbs and shrubs allied to Urtica. 
 — B. caudata. A species growing in the West Indies 
 and South America, used in Brazil as a remedy for 
 haiinorrhoids. — B. cochinchinensis. Syn. ; Parietaria 
 cochinchinensis. A perennial species growing in China 
 and Cochin-China, where it is employed externally and 
 internally as a diuretic and demulcent. 
 
 BOERHAA'VIA, /. Fr., hoerhaavie. A genus of tropical 
 nyctagiuaceous herbs. — B. diandra. A perennial herb 
 growing in Guiana. Its root is purgative and emetic. 
 — B. diffusa. Fr., patayonelle, herbe d Patayon. A per- 
 ennial herb, by some identified with B. hirsuta, grow- 
 ing in the West Indies. The root is purgative. — B. 
 erecta. A perennial species growing in South America 
 and the West Indies, having the same properties as B. 
 diandra, with which it is identified by some authors. — 
 B. hirsuta. A West Indian species. The juice of the 
 leaves is employed in hepatic disorders. — B. paniculata. 
 See B. diandra. — B. peruviana. See B. tuberosa. — B. 
 polymorpha. See B. diffusa. — B. procumbens. A spe- 
 cies growing in India, employed as a purgative, anthel- 
 minthic, and fel)rifuge. — B. sarmentosa, B. scandens. 
 Fr., herbe d la puryation. A West Indian .shrub. The 
 root is used in India as a remedy for gonorrhma. — B. 
 tuberosa. Fr., herbe d la puryation. A I*eruvian .shrub 
 used in the treatment of gonorrhu'a and other venereal 
 afiections. 
 
 BOETHE'MA, n. -ihem'atos (-is). Gr., ^o-qe-qixa.. A 
 remedy. 
 
 BOETHEMATTCUS, BOETHETTCUS. Gr., fior,6r,uariK6,, 
 ^oT)07jTiKo?. Remedial, auxiliary ; also ( of symiAoms) 
 indicative of a favoral)le progress. 
 
 BOG'HEAD. A variety of l)ituniinous schist which, 
 when distilled, yields benzene, paraffin, etc. The resi- 
 due is used as a disinfectant. 
 
 BOHON, BOHON-UPAS. The Anfiaris to.xicaria. 
 
 BOIL. A.-S., byl. O. E., bile. Gr., hoOL-qv. Lat., fu- 
 runculus. Fr., furoncle, clou. Ger., Beule. A circum- 
 scribed, acute phlegmonous and suppurative inflamma- 
 tion of the skin, or of the subcutaneous tissue, forming 
 a hard, rounded or conical, sensitive, and painful swell- 
 ing, usually attended with the formation and discharge 
 of a central slough called the “core.” Cf. Furuncle. 
 — Aleppo b. Lat., pustula aleppensis, pyrophlyctis en- 
 demica (sen syriaca). Fr., bouton d’ Alep. Ger., Aleppo- 
 beule. Syn. ; Aleppo button (or bouton, or evil). A sup- 
 posed special form of disease of the skin observed in 
 Syria and other countries of the Levant. It has been 
 variously described as having the characters of a b., an 
 anthrax, or an ulcerating papule or tubercle, followed 
 by cicatrization. Investigations by Geber in the re- 
 gions where it was said to occur indicate that under 
 this term a number of disea.ses are comprehended, es- 
 pecially syphilis, lupus, and scrofulodermata, and that 
 there is no special or independent form of disease to 
 which the name may be applied. Similar affections 
 have been described under the names of bouton de Bay- 
 dad, gangrene de Bassorah (in Turkey), ioatoa de Egypte, 
 chancre de Sahara, Biskra button, and bouton des Zibans. 
 Cf. Delhi b. — Blind b. A popular term for an abortive 
 b., i. e., one of brief duration and not attended with 
 the formation of a core. — Blood b. Ger., Blutbeule. 
 
 See II^LMATOMA.— Cat b. See Blind /a— Delhi b. Fr., 
 bouton de Delhi. Ger., Delhi-Beule. Syn. : Delhi (or 
 Oriental) sore, bulkea, aurungzebe. Acutaneousdisea.se 
 of obscure character occurring in India, sometimes as 
 an epidemic. It is said to begin in the form of itching 
 red spots on exposed .situations, such as the face, hands, 
 feet, elbows, ankles, etc. On the red spots smooth, 
 shining papules appear, which coale.sce and undergo 
 ulceration, the ulcerated surface being “red, flabby, 
 and irregular, and studded over by fungoid granula- 
 tions that bleed freely ” and are followed by cicatrices. 
 According to D. D. Cunningham, the lesion is a simple 
 granuloma associated with, and perhaps due to, a pe- 
 culiar parasitic organism 'probably the plasmodium or 
 amoeba of some simple organism of mycetozoic origin) 
 which takes a l)lue stain from gentian violet, but is not 
 affected by other dyes. Similar afiections are known 
 in diflerent parts of India as Scinde boil, Lahore boil, 
 Moultan sore, etc. — Gum b. See Alveolar abscess.— 
 Wasp’s nest b. See Furunculus vespajus. 
 
 BOI'NA, /. From {= bos [q. r.] ). Cowpox. 
 
 BO'LARY. Gr., Lat., bolaris. Fr., bolaire. 
 
 Ger., bolar. Of the nature of bole. 
 BOLBOMELANO'MA, n., BOLBOMELANO'SIS,/. -onT- 
 atos {-is), -o'seos {-is). From iSoAjSo?, a bulbous root, 
 and ju.eAai'Wjaa, blackuess, or /j.eXdi'ooaL^, a growing black. 
 Ger., Schwarzschwamm des Atiges, schwarze Augenkrebs. 
 Old terms for melanotic cancer of the eyeball. Bolbo- 
 melanosis is more properly the process of formation of 
 such a cancer. 
 
 BOL'DIN(E). An alkaloid found in the leaves of the 
 Peumus boldo. 
 
 BOL'DO. Liit.,boldus. The leaves of PcaJiut.s ; thought 
 to be tonic (e.specially to the inte.stinal canal), narcotic, 
 and diuretic. — B. glucin. A glucoside obtained from 
 the leaves of Peumus b. ; hyi^notic and thought likely 
 to prove of value in neurotic and maniacal insomnia. 
 
 BOL'DUS, 7)1. See Boldo. 
 
 BOLE. Gr., ^wAos. Lat., bolus. Fr., bol. Ger., Bola- 
 rerde. A form of argillaceous earth or clay occasionally 
 employed in medicine ; consistin.g chiefly of aluminium 
 silicate, often colored more or less red by the presence 
 of iron oxide or hydrate. It was often stamped with a 
 seal when prepared for medicinal use, and was then 
 called terra sigillata. — Armenian b. Gr., /SwAos dpnwi-o^- 
 Lat., bolus Armenive (.seu orie)italis, sen Amnenee, sen ar- 
 7)ie)ia). Fr., bol d' Ainnhiie. Ger., ar)nenisciier Bolus. 
 A fine, unctuous, reddish variety originally brought 
 from Armenia. — B. of Blois, French b. A yellow va- 
 riety found in France, containing calcium carbonate.— 
 Lemnian b. Ger., lenmisclie Erde. B. brought from 
 the island of Lemnos. — Red b. Lat., bolus rubra. Fr., 
 bol 7'ouge. Ger., rother Bolus. Armenian b. colored red 
 by the presence of a salt of iron. — White b. Lat., bolus 
 alba, argilla. Fr., 60 / blanc. Gar., 7veisser Bolus {oder 
 71)0)1 [Ger. Ph.]). A white clay, tasteless, odorless, 
 and free from sand, consisting chiefly of aluminium 
 silicate. 
 
 BO'LETATE. Fr., boletate. A salt of boletic acid. 
 
 BOLET'IC. Fr., boletiq7ie. Pertaining to or derived 
 from a Boletus.— B. acid. See Fumaric acid. 
 
 BOLE'TUS, m. Gr., /BwAtVr)?. Fr., bolet. Ger., Kugel- 
 seJiwamm, Rdhi'eiipilz. A genus of hymenoniycetous 
 F)))igi. — B. adustus. Polyporus adustus. — B. sereus. Fr., 
 bolet bro7ize, cepe fra)ic (on noi)-). Ger., Kupferpilz. 
 Syn. : Su,illns serems. A species growing in France and 
 Germany ; eaten in France. — B. aestivalis. Fr., cepe 
 royal, grand 7nousseau d'ete. Syn. : 7'ubiporus lestivalis. 
 A specaes growing in the late spring and early sum- 
 mer, having a reddish-yellow pileus and stipes, the 
 latter expanded at the base and attenuate above. The 
 flesh is white and has an agreeable odor and taste. — B, 
 aestivus. SecB.ed>dis. — B. agaricus. See Polyporus 
 officinalis. — B. albus. Fr., bolet bla)ie. An edible spe- 
 
Bolites 
 
 Bone 
 
 374 
 
 cies growing in France. — B. annulatus. See B. suhto- 
 meutosns.—B. aurantiacus, B. aurantius. See B. scaher. 
 — B. aureus. See B. graniilutus. — B. badius. Ger., Ma- 
 ronenpUz. An edible species growing in pine woods. 
 — B. betulinus. See Polyporus hetulinus. — B. bovinus. 
 Ger., Kuhpilz, 1. Of Linmeus, an edible species grow- 
 ing ill pine woods in autumn. 2. Of Schaeffer, the B. 
 scaher. 3. B. subtomentosus. 4. Of Muller, the B. 
 edidis. 5. A variety of the B. laridas.—B. buglossum. 
 See Fistulina hepatica. — B. bulbosus. See B. edidis. 
 — B. canus. See B. scaher. — B. castaneus. Fr., cepe 
 creiix, bidet marroit. Ger., Kastanienpilz. Syn. : Tabi- 
 2 )orns fi.stidosus. An edible specie.s, of agreeable odor 
 and taste, having a chestnut-colored stipes and pileus, 
 growing in the woods in summer and autumn. — B. 
 cervi, B. cervinus. See Elaphomyces granidatus. — 
 B. chioneus. See B. scaher.— B. chirurgorum. See 
 VoLYPonvs fomentarius.—B. chrysenteron. An edible 
 species, usually referred to B. subtomentosus. — B. cinna- 
 momeus. A variety of B. Jurtdus. — B. circinans. See 
 B. gramdatus. — B. collinitus. An edible species grow- 
 ing in the United States. — B. communis. See B. san- 
 guineus. — B. constrictus. See B. cyanescens. — B. con- 
 vexus. See B. scaher. — B. corinthiacus. See Pola'po- 
 Eus subsquamosus. — B. crassipes. See B. subtomentosus. 
 — B. cupreus. See B. subtomentosus. — B. cyanescens. 
 Fr., holet indigo (on indigotier, ou bleui.ssant). Syn. : B. 
 constrictus. A poisonous species (although said to be 
 eaten by some persons) with the stipes and pileus pale ; 
 the tubes milky-white, changing to yellowish-white ; 
 and the flesh white, assuming a blue tint on section. — 
 B. discoideus. See Polyporus suaveolens. — B. dulcis. 
 See B. edidis. — B. edulis. Fr., holet comestible, cepe franc, 
 tete rousse, polonais, gyrole, potiron, gros-pied, briiguet. 
 Ger., Ilerrenpilz, Steinpilz. Syn. ; Siiillus escidentus, Tu- 
 hiporus edulis. A species growing in the ground in the 
 woods in spring, sum- 
 mer, and autumn ; dis- 
 tinguished by its thick, 
 cushion-shaped, pale-red 
 or tawny, moist pileus, its 
 large, cylindrical, reddish 
 stipes, and its white tubes, 
 which subsequently as- 
 sume a ferruginous tint. 
 It has an agreeable odor 
 and taste, and is one of 
 the most important edible 
 species. A variety with 
 a black pileus (Fr., cepe 
 franc d tete noire) and an- 
 other with a reddish pileus (Fr., ccpe de Fontainebleau, 
 cepe de Bordeaux) are both edible. — B. elegans. An edi- 
 ble European species. — B. erythropus. A variety of B. 
 luridus.—B. esculentus. 1. Of Persoon, the B. edulis. 
 2. An old pharmaceutical name for various edible species 
 of Morchella. — B. felleus. Fr., bolet chicotin. A poison- 
 ous species having white flesh, changing to a rose color 
 when cut, a bitter taste, a yellowish stipes with tawny 
 lines forming a cylindrical network, and a tawny pileus 
 at flrst convex, then flat. — B. ferrugineus. 1. Of Schaef- 
 fer, the B. granidatus. 2. Of Batsch, the B. piperatus. — 
 B. flavidus. An edible species. — B. flavorufus. See B. 
 granulatus. — B. flavus. A European species said to be 
 edible. — B. fomentarius. See Vopypoiwh fomentarius. 
 — B. fongo-corvo [Micheli]. An edible Italian species. 
 — B. fre. See B. Inridus. — B. fulvidus. Avariety of 
 the B. cyanescens. — B. fulvus. A species referred to 
 Polyporus igniarius or Polyporus marginatus. — B. granu- 
 latus. Fr., jiinceau jaundt re. Ger., Schmierling. Syn.: 
 Fungus porosus. A species often eaten and said to have 
 an agreeable taste, although by some regarded as poi- 
 sonous. It grows in the woods in summer and autumn. 
 — B. gregarius. The B. bovinus of Linmeus.— B. Gre- 
 
 villei. A species said to be edible. — B. hepaticus. See 
 Fistulina hepatica.— B. hippocrepis. See Polyporus 
 igniarius.— B. igniarius. Of Linnaius, the Polyporus 
 igniarius; in pharmacy, the Polyporus fomentarius. — 
 B. impolitus. An edible species. — B. juglandis. In 
 part, the Polyporus squamosus. — B. lacrimans. See Mk- 
 RULius lacrimans. — B. lacteus. Fr., bolet du miirier 
 blanc. A species in part referred to Polyporus tuberaster. 
 — B. laricis. See Polyporus officinalis. — B. leoninus. 
 See B. obsonium. — B. leucopodius. See B. scaher. — B. 
 lupinus. Ger., Feuerpilz, Rothfuss. A poisonous spe- 
 cies. — B. luridus. Fr., bolet pernicieux (ou luisant, ou 
 du noyer), oignon de loup. Ger., Hexenpilz, Judenpilz, 
 Schu.derpilz, Bonnerpilz. Syn.: Tuhiporus cepa. Avery 
 poi.sonous species sometimes confounded with B. edu- 
 lis. It has a strong nauseous odor ; white flesh, turn- 
 ing blue and then greenish-black when broken ; a 
 red stipes with a yellow tint ; and a cushion-shaped 
 pileus, grayish at first, then olive-colored. The lower 
 surface of the tubes is of a blood-red or vermilion color. 
 — B. luteus. See B. subtomentosus . — B. magni Julii 
 mensis. See B. versipellis. — B. mori albi. A French 
 species a decoction of which yields different coloring 
 matters.— B. mutabilis, B. nigrescens. See If. luridus. 
 — B. obsonium. Fr., obson, cepe obson. Syn.: Tuhiporus 
 obsonium. An edible species appearing in autumn, hav- 
 ing a lemon-colored stipes, a pale cinnamon, soft, silky 
 pileus, and yellow tubes turning to brown. — B. obtusus. 
 ^eeFoi.YPORV» igniarius. — B. officinalis [Batsch]. See 
 Polyporus officinalis.— B. pachypus. Fr., cepe cordon- 
 rouge, bousse de vaclie. Syn.: Suillus esculentus crassus. 
 A poisonous species. — B. parvulus. Fr., cepill on. Syn.: 
 Tuhiporus parvulus. A poisonous species. — B. pellitus. 
 Fr., cepe peaucierd vermes. Syn. : Tuhiporus pellitus. 
 An edible species.- B. perniciosus. See B. luridus. — B. 
 phalloides. See Phallus impudicus. — B. pini laricis. 
 See PoLA'PORUS officinalis. — B. piperatus. Fr., holet 
 poivre. Ger., Pfefferscliwamm, Pfefferpilz. A poisonous 
 species growing in France. — B. pomaceus. A variety 
 of the Polyporus igniarius. — B. procerus. See B. scaber. 
 — B. psittacinus. Fr., cepe perroquet. Sjm. : Tuhiporus 
 psittacinus. A poisonous European species. — B. pur- 
 gans. Of Persoon and the pharmacists, Polyporus offici- 
 nalis. — B. quercus. A pharmaceutical name for the 
 Polyporus fomentarius. — B. radicans. Fr., cepe ecaille 
 longue-tige. Syn. : Tuhiporus longipes [Paulet]. A poi- 
 sonous species. — B. ramosissimus. The Polyporus fron- 
 dosus and Polyporus umbellatus. — B. regius. Ger., Kb- 
 nigspilz. An edible species. — B. reticulatus. See B. 
 edulis. — B. ribis. One of the species from which ama- 
 dou is said to be prepared. — B. rubeolarius. See B. 
 luridus. — B. rubeolus. A variety of B. luridus. — B. 
 rufus. See B. versipellis. — B. salicinus, B, salicis. 
 See Polyporus suaveolens. — B. sanguineus. Fr., phi- 
 ceau tHe-rouge. A poisonous species ; of Planer, the Fis- 
 tulina hepatica. — B. satanas. Fr., bolet odorant. Ger., 
 Satanspilz, wohlriechender Weidenschwamm. A very poi- 
 sonous species having a yellowish pileus, turning blue 
 when broken ; tubes with dark brick-red orifices ; 
 and a thick, dark-red stipes. It has been vaunted as a 
 remedy for consumption. — B. scaber. Fr., bolet orange, 
 girole rouge, roussile. Ger., Kapuzinerpilz. An edible 
 species growing in the woods in summer and autumn ; 
 having a thick, convex, reddish-brown pileus ; a gray- 
 ish-white, scabrous stipes, attenuate above ; and white 
 tubes which subsequently become dusky. The B. 
 scaber, var. rufus [Persoon], is the B. versipellis. — B. 
 scopetino. An edible Italian species. — B. scutiformis. 
 See PoLA'PORUS igniarius. — B. soloniensis. Fr., cha- 
 vancelle. A French species, used in the preparation of 
 amadou.— B. strigosus. See Polyporus igniarius.— B. 
 suaveolens. Fr., bolet de Sologne. Of Linmeus and the 
 liharmacists, the Polyporus suaveolens. — B. suberosus. 
 Fr. , bolet subereux. Of Bolton, the Polyjwrus suaveolens ; 
 
 THE BOLETUS EDULIS. 
 
375 
 
 Bolites 
 
 Bone 
 
 of Bulliard, a species sometimes referred to Dxdalea, 
 used as a substitute for cork. — B. subtomentosus. Fr., 
 marhres, moiichetes. Gar., Ziegenlippe. Syu.; Tubqmrus 
 marmoraim ( var. major, minor, multicolor, 'dridfidiginosus) 
 [Paulet], Tubiporus guttatus i var. major and minor). A 
 species regarded as edible, although some have consid- 
 ered it poisonous ; having a pale, faintly yellowish stipes, 
 often striate ; a soft, yellowish pilens covered with a 
 pellicle like chamois skin ; soft, yellow flesh ; and yel- 
 low tubes changing to green. The B. subtomentosus, 
 var. is B. sanguineus. — B. terreus. See B. scaber. — 
 B. tuberosus. See B. luridns.—B. umbrinus. See B. 
 edulis. — B. ung-ulatus. Of Bulliard, the Polyporus fo- 
 mentarius ; of Schaefler, the Polyporus marginatus. — B. 
 variegatus. Ger., Sandpils. An edible species grow- 
 ing on sandy soil in pine woods. — B. versipellis. Fr., 
 cepe de juillet. An edible species often regarded as a 
 variety of B. .scaber . — B. viscidus, B. viscosus. See B. 
 scaber. — Touchwood b. See Polyporus igniarius. 
 
 BOLI'TES, m. Gr., /BcoAittjs. 1. See Boletus. 2. The 
 root of the Lychnis. 
 
 BdLLING'ERA, /. A genus of ScMzomycetes.— B. eq,vii. 
 See Micrococcus botryogenes. 
 
 BOLORRHE'TIN. From ^JjAos, a clod of earth, and 
 priTLUYi, pine resin. Fr., bolorrhetine. A resinous sub- 
 stance found in the leaves of the Coni feme and in the 
 wood of fossil pines. 
 
 BO'LOS, m. Gr., ^6Ao? (from fiovKecrOaL, to cast). A 
 shedding of teeth ; also the eruption of the teeth, den- 
 tition. 
 
 BO'LUS, /. (1st def. ), and m. (2d def.). Gr., ^wAo?. 
 Fr., bol, bouchee (2d def.), morceau (2d def.). Ger., Bo- 
 larerde (1st def.), Bisseu (2d def.). 1. Bole (q.v.). 2. 
 
 A mass ready to be swallowed ; in pharmacy, a pill-like 
 mass of large size. — Alimentary b. Lat., b. alimentarius. 
 Fr., bol alimentaire. Ger., Bissen. The rounded mass 
 of food after it has been masticated and impregnated 
 with saliva and is about to be swallowed. — B. alba. See 
 White BOLE. — B. alimentarius. See Alimentary b. — B. 
 armena, B. Armenae. ^aa Armenian bole.— B. armena 
 rubra. See Red bole. — B. armenia, B. armeniaca, B. 
 Armeniae. See Armenian bole. — B. blessensis. See 
 Bole of Blois. — B. Candida, B. communis alba. See 
 White BOLE. — B. gallica. See Bole of Blois. — B. orien- 
 talis. See Armenian bole. — B. rubra. See Red bole. 
 — B. rubra nostras. See Bole of Blois. — B. vulgaris 
 alba. See White bole. — B. vulgaris rubra. See Red 
 bole. — Hysterical b. See Globus hystericus. 
 
 BOM''BATE. A salt of bombic acid. 
 
 BOM'BAX, n. Bom'bacis. 1. Cotton. 2. A genus of 
 plants, including those that produce the so called silk 
 cotton. — B. malabaricum. An East Indian tree. The 
 bark is used externally for inflammations and cutaneous 
 eruptions, the root bark as an emetic, the leaves for 
 diarrhoea, and the nectar of the flowers as a laxative 
 and diuretic. — B. septenatum. A large tree of the We.st 
 Indies and South America, where the root bark is used 
 as a vulnerary and given internally as an emetic. De- 
 mulcent pectoral drinks are made from the seeds. 
 
 BOM'BIATE. See Bombate. 
 
 BOM'BIC ACID. Lat., acidum bombicum. Fr., acide 
 bombique (on bombycique). Ger., Seidenwurmsdure. An 
 acid found in the chrysalis of the silkworm. 
 
 BOM'BUS, m. Gr., Fr., bombement, bourdonne- 
 
 ment. Ger., Ohrenlduten. A buzzing noise or the sen- 
 sation of such a noise, also the rumbling of flatus. 
 
 BONDUCEL'LA, /. See Guilandusta b. — Bonducellae 
 semina [Ind. Ph.]. Ger., Cuiquiersamen. Bouduc- 
 seeds, nick-ar nuts ; the seeds of Guilandina Bonduc and 
 Guilandina Bonducella. They are emetic in large doses, 
 but in small doses are used in malarial fevers, and an 
 oil expressed from them is employed in paralyses. 
 E. Heckel and Schlagdenhauffen have extracted from 
 them a bitter principle, in the form of a white powder, 
 
 which Isnard has found, in doses of from to 3 grains, 
 to be as effective as quinine in intermittent fevers. 
 BON'DUCH, n . See Boxducella. 
 
 BON'DUCIN. A resin obtained from the seeds of Gui- 
 landina Bonduc, used in malarial fevers. 
 
 BONE. Sanscr., asthi, astham. Gr., ha-Tiov. Lat., os. 
 Goth., bain. A.-S., ban. Fr., os. Ger., Bein, Knochen. 
 An individual separable piece of the skeleton of a ver- 
 tebrate at any stage of development after ossification 
 has begun, also the tissue of which the skeleton is com- 
 posed — an organic base containing calcium phosphate, 
 carbonate, and fluoride, magnesium i)hosphate, sodium 
 chloride, and iron and inanganum oxides. — Adorbital 
 b. See Lacrymal b. (1st def.).— Air b’s. See Pneumatic 
 Z/’s.— Ankle b. See Astragalus (3d def. ).— Anterior 
 maxillary b. See Intermaxillary b. — Anterior turbinated 
 b. See Superior turbinated b. — Anterior zygomatic b. 
 See 3Ialar 6.— Anteroventral pelvic b. See Os pidns. 
 —Asymmetrical b’s. Fr., os asymGriques. B’s which 
 lie on one side of the median plane of the body and 
 which are not divided by it into two equal parts. ^ — Back 
 b. See Vertebral column. — Bar b. See Os pubis. — 
 Basal b. See Basisphenoid b. and Basioccipital b. — Basi- 
 digital b’s. The metatai’sal and metacarpal b’s. — Ba- 
 silar b. Lat., os basilare, os tribasilare (1st def.), Fr., 
 os basilaire. Ger., Grundbein. 1. The sphenoid and oc- 
 cipital b’s regarded as one b. 2. The basioccipital b, 
 3. The sacrum. 4. The last lumbar vertebra. 5. The 
 sphenoid b.— Basioccipital b. Lat., os basi occipitaJe, 
 corpus ossis occipitis, os occipitale basilare (seu inferius) 
 squama occipitis. Fr., os basioccipital, os basilaire. Ger., 
 Hinterhauptstiich des Hinterhauptsbeins, IlinterhauptVor- 
 per. The basilar portion of the occipital b. before it has 
 united with the other elements. In many of the lower 
 vertebrates it persists as a distinct b. through life. — 
 Basisphenoid b. Lat., os basisphenoidale, sphenoideum 
 basilare. Fr., os basisphendide, spheno'ide posterie^ir (in 
 mammals). Ger., Keilbein, Keilbein'kdrper. That por- 
 tion of the sphenoid b. from which the posterior por- 
 tion of its body and the sella turcica are formed. — 
 Basitemporal b. A membrane b. which in birds un- 
 derlies the basisphenoid and a portion of the basioc- 
 cipital b’s ; the name is sometimes applied also to the 
 lingula of the sphenoid b.— Blade b. See Scapula. 
 —Boatlike b. See Scaphoid b.—B. crumbs. See Os- 
 seous GRANULES.— B’let. See Ossicle.— B’s of Berlin. 
 See Sphenoidal cornua (under Cornu).— B. of the 
 Incas. Lat., os Incse. A term applied to the inter- 
 parietal b. of man when it persists through life, on 
 account of the belief that it is always found in the 
 skulls of the ancient Peruvians. — B. oil. See DippeVs 
 animal OIL. — B. setter. Fr., bailleul, rebouteur, renou- 
 veur, rhabilleur. Lit., one who devotes himself to the 
 treatment of fractures; as commonly used, an irregular 
 practitioner who is supposed to have a particular gift in 
 that direction. — B’shave. Femoropopliteal neuralgia. 
 — Breakb’. See Dengue.— Breast b. See Sternum. — 
 Calf b. See Fibula.— Canal b. See Clavicle.— Can- 
 cellated b , Cancellous b. Fr., os spongieux. B. which 
 consists largely of cancellated or spongy tissue. — Can- 
 non b. The middle metatansal b. in the solipeds. — 
 Carpal b’s. Lat., ossa carpi. Fr., os carpiens. Ger., 
 Handwurzelknochen. The b’s which make up the carpus, 
 viz., the scaphoid, semilunar, pyramidal, and pisiform 
 b’s, the trapezium, the trapezoid b., the os magnum, 
 and the unciform b. — Cartilage b’s. B’s having an 
 intracartilaginous ossification. — Cavalry b. See Rider's 
 b. — Channel b. See Clavicle. — Cheek b. See 3Ialar 
 b. — Chondrogenous b’s. See Cartilage b's. — Cockal b. 
 See Astragalus (3d def.). — Coffin b. The ungual pha- 
 lanx of the solipeds.— Collar b. See Clavicle. — 
 Coronal b. See Frontal b. — Coronary b. The middle 
 phalanx of the manus of the solipeds. — Covering b’s. 
 See Alembrane b's.— Coxal b. See Coccyx and Ilium. 
 
Bone 
 
 376 
 
 — Crazy b. See Funny h. — Cribriform b. See Ethmoid 
 h. — Cross 1). See Sacrum. — Crupper b. See Coccyx. 
 — Cuboid b. Lat., os cuhoUles. Fr., os cuhoide. (ler., 
 Wurfelbein. A 1). wliicli lies on tlie outer side of the 
 foot, between the os calcis and the fourth and fifth 
 
 THE POSTERIOR SURFACE OP THE CARPAL BONES. 
 
 (AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 S, tlie sc.ipIioid bone ; L, the semilunar bone ; C, tlie ])yramiflal bone ; T, 
 the trai)ezinm ; T^, the trapezoid bone ; M, the os magnum ; U, the uncil'orm 
 bone ; P, the pisiform bone ; 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, the metacarpal bones. 
 
 metatarsal h’s, with which it articulates. — Cuneiform 
 b. os cuneiforme. Fr., os cuneiforme. 1. SeeP^mia- 
 
 idalb. 2. Sphenoid b. — Cylindrical b’s. See Long 
 b’s. — Dermal b’s. Owen’s term for b’s which are ossi- 
 fications of and belong to the cutis. — Ell b. See Ulna. 
 — Elongated b’s. A term sometimes apiilied to long 
 b’s which are destitute of a medullary cavity (e. g., the 
 ribs). — Endochondral b’s. True b’s formed by osteo- 
 blastic tissue, which for the most part replaces the 
 calcified cartilage matrix, and is finally itself partly 
 
 8 
 
 THE POSTERIOR SURFACE OP THE FRONTAL BONE. 
 (AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, the frontal sulcus ; 2, the foi-amen c;ecum ; !>, the roof of the orbit ; 8, 
 the nasal spine ; in, the internal orbital ai) 0 ))liysis ; 11, the entrance to tlie 
 s)ihenoidal sinus; 12, the external orliital apo))hysis. 
 
 or wholly replaced by adult or periosteal b. — Epiotic 
 b. Lat., squama occipUis. Ger., IFinterhauptschuppe. 
 Syn. : paroccipital b., interparietal b. In human anat- 
 omy, an embryonic cartilage b. which corresponds to 
 the lower part of the mastoid process of the temporal 
 b. ; in comiiarative tinatoiny, a b. whicb forms the pos- 
 
 terointernal portion of the auditory capsule. — Epip- 
 teric b. Of Flower, a small, scalelike ossification situ- 
 ated between the anteroinferior angle of the parietal 
 b. and the great wing of the sphenoid b. — Ethmoid b. 
 Lat., os ethmoideum. Fr., os ethmoide. Cxer., Siebbeiu. 
 A cuboid-shaped b., containing within its interior a 
 large number of cells, which assists in forming the 
 cranium, the orbits, and the na.sal fossfe. It consists of 
 a central vertical plate and of two lateral masses (the 
 ethmoturbinals), which unite abov^e to form the cribri- 
 form plate. It articulates with the vomer, frontal, 
 sphenoid, nasal, lacrymal, palate, and inferior tur- 
 binated b’s and the superior maxilla. — Ethmoturbinal 
 b’s. The lateral masses of the ethmoid b. — Exercise b. 
 An ossification sometimes found in the left arm of sol- 
 diers, believed to be due to the constant pressure of a 
 musket upon the arm. — Exoccipital b. Lat., areas oc- 
 cipitis. Ger., Seitentheil des Hinterhauptheins. A fmtal 
 cartilage b. which forms the side of the foramen mag- 
 num and the occipital condyle of the occipital b. It 
 unites with the other elements of the occipital b. about 
 the sixth year, but in many of the lower vertebrates 
 remains through life as a separate b. — External cunei- 
 form b. Lat., os cuneiforme externum. Fr., os cunn- 
 forme externe. Ger., drittes Keilbein. A wedge-shaped 
 b. of the foot, articulating posteriorly with the scaphoid 
 b., anteriorly with the second, third, and fourth meta- 
 tarsal b’s, internally with the middle cuneiform b., and 
 externally with the cuboid b. — Face b. See Malar b . — 
 Flat b’s. Lnt., ossa lata plana). Fr., os plats. Ger., 
 breite (oder platte) Knochen. B’s the length and breadth 
 of which greatly exceed their thickness (e. g., the scap- 
 ula). — Forehead b. See Frontal b. — Frontal b. Lat., 
 os frontis, os frontale. Fr., os frontal. Ger., Stirnbein. 
 A single b. which forms the fore part of the cranium and 
 the greater part of the upper roof of the orbits. It 
 arches upward and backward aud articulates with the 
 
 THE ANTERIOR SURFACE OF THE FRONTAL BONE. 
 (after SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, 1, the frontal eminences ; 2, 2, the sni)erciliary arches ; 3, the glabella ; 
 ■1, 4, the orbital arches ; a, b, the internal orbital apoi)hyses ; 6, 6, the ex- 
 ternal orbital apophyses ; 7, 7, the surfaces for articulation witli the nasal and 
 superior maxillary bones ; 8, tlie nasal spine ; 9, 9, the roofs of tlie orbits. 
 
 liarictal, sphenoid, nasal, malar, superior maxillary, 
 lacrymal, and ethmoid b’s. — Frontonasal b. See Xasal 
 b. — Frontoparietal b. Lat., os frontoparietalis. Ger., 
 Stirnseheitelbeiu. A b. formed by the confluence of the 
 frontal and parietal b’s.— Funny b. A popular term 
 for the internal condyle of the humerus where the 
 
377 
 
 Bone 
 
 ulnar nerve i)asses over it. — Great cuneiform b. The 
 middle cuneiform b. of tlie solipeds. — Hamate b. 8ee 
 Vnciform h. — Hammer b. See Malleus.— Haunch b. 
 See InHominate b. — Heel b. See Calcanp:um. — Hip b. 
 
 Ijat., os coxx. See 
 Innominate h. — Hook 
 b. See Unciform b . — 
 Huckle b. The coc- 
 cyx, also the astraga- 
 lus. — Hyoid b. Lat., 
 os hyodcs. Fr., os 
 hyo'ide. Ger., Ziin- 
 (jenbein. A U-shaped 
 b. situated at the base 
 of the tongue im- 
 TIIE ANTERIOR SURFACE OF THE mediately abovc the 
 HYOID RONE. (AFTER SAPREY.) cartilage. 
 
 1, 1 the body ; 2, 2, the greater cornua ; ^onsists of a body 
 , 4, the lesser cornua. 
 
 and the greater and 
 
 lesser cornua. The greater cornua ( the thyreohyal b’s of 
 comparative anatomy j project backward from the body 
 of the b., and the lesser cornua (the ceratohyal h’s of 
 comparative anatomy) upward and backward from the 
 jioint of union of the greater cornua and the body. The 
 greater cornua unite with the body in adult life, but the 
 lesser remain distinct, being united only by means of a 
 synovial articulation.— Incisive b., Incisor b. See In- 
 termaxillary b. — Inferior occipital b. See Basioccipital 
 b. — Inferior sphenoid b. See Basisphenoid b. — Inferior 
 
 THE INTERNAL SURFACE OF THE INFERIOR TURBINATED 
 BONE. (AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 4, the lacvynial i>rocess ; 5, the ethmoid process ; 7, the anterior angle ; 
 tlie posterior angle. 
 
 spongy b., Inferior turbinated b. Lat., concha inferior. 
 Fr., cornet inferienr. Ger., untere Nasenmuschel. A 
 thin plate of b. attached by its upper margin to 
 the lateral wall of the nose and separating the 
 middle from the inferior meatus. It articulates with 
 
 4 
 
 THE EXTERNAL SURFACE OF THE INFERIOR TURBINATED 
 BONE. (after SAPPEY.) 
 
 4, tlie lacrynial process ; 5, the ethmoid proces.s. 
 
 the superior maxilla, and with the lacrymal, ethmoid, 
 and palate b’s.— Innominate b. Lat., os innomina- 
 tum (sen coxse). Fr., os innomine. Ger., ungenanntes 
 Bein. A b. which, with its fellow of the opposite side 
 and the sacrum and coccyx, forms the bony pelvis. It 
 is made up of the ilium, the ischium, and the os pubis. — 
 Intercalary b’s. See Wormian ¥s. — Intermaxillary b. 
 Lat., pars incisa maxillse superioris [Soemmerring], 
 prsemaxilla, os inter maxillare. Fr., os inter maxillaire, 
 intermaxillaire (in birds). Ger., Zwischenlcieferbein. 
 Syn. : premaxillary b., adnasal b. ('in fishes and the 
 crocodile). A foetal b. which lies btdiind the fore part 
 of the superior maxilla, with which it becomes fused. 
 
 In many of the lower vertebrates it jicrsists as a dis- 
 tinct b. through life, and often joins with its fellow of 
 the opposite side to form a single h., representing that 
 portion of the superior maxilla of man which bears the 
 incisor teeth. — Internal cuneiform b. Lat., os cunei- 
 forme internum. Fr., os cuneiforme interne. Ger., er.stes 
 Keilbein. The largest of the cuneiform b’s of the foot. 
 
 THE EXTERNAL SURFACE OF THE MALAR BONE. 
 
 (after SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, the external orifice of the malar canal ; 6, tlie frontal process ; 7, tlie in- 
 ferior angle ; 8, the anterior angle j 9, the temporal process. 
 
 It lies on the inner side of the foot, articulating with 
 the scaphoid, the middle cuneiform, and the first and sec- 
 ond metatarsal b’s. To it is attached in part the tibia- 
 lis anticiis muscle. — Interparietal b. Lat., os interpa- 
 rietale. Fr., os interparietal. In the human foetus, the 
 tabular portion of the occipital b., which sometimes 
 persists through life as a distinct b. — Intestinal b. 
 Ger., Barmbein. See Ilium. — Investing b’s. See 
 Membrane b's . — Irregular b’s. Lat., ossa multiformia. 
 
 THE INTERNAL SURFACE OF THE MALAR BONE. 
 
 (AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, the frontal process ; 2, the internal orifice of the malar canal ; fi, 6, the 
 surface which articulates with the zygomatic jirocess of the temporal bone. 
 
 Fr., os mixtes. Ger., gemischte Knochen. Those b’s 
 which are of such irregular shape that they can not be 
 classed as long, short, or flat b’s. — Jugular b., Key-b. 
 See Clavicle. — Knuckle b. The coccyx. — Lacrymal 
 b. Lat., os unguis. Fr., os lacrymal. Ger., Tlirdnen- 
 bein (1st def.). A thin scale of b. which is situated at 
 the anterior and inner part of the orbit, articulating 
 with the frontal and ethmoid b’s and the superior 
 
Bone 
 
 378 
 
 maxilla.— Lambdoid b. See Interparietal Lateral 
 occipital b. Of Agassiz aud Cuvier, the exoccipital b. 
 — Lepidoid b. The squamous portion of the temporal b. 
 — Lesser lacrymal b. The hooklike process of the lacry- 
 mal b., which articulates with the superior maxilla, when 
 
 knochen. The five bones of the hand which articulate 
 posteriorly with the carpus and anteriorly with the 
 phalanges.— Metaplastic b’s. See Periosteal 6’s.— Meta* 
 tarsal b’s, Lat., ossa metatarsi. Fr., os metatarsiens, 
 Ger., Mittelfussknochen. The five b’s of the foot which 
 
 THE ANTERIOR SURFACE OF THE OCCIPITAL BONE. 
 (after SAPPEY. ) 
 
 1, the grooved surface for the longitudinal sinus ; 2, 2, ttie grooves for tlie 
 lateral sinuses ; 3, 3, tlie terminations of tlie lateral sinuses ; 4, the internal 
 occi])ital protuberance ; 5, tlie internal occipital crest ; 6, 6, the cerebral 
 fossae ; 7, 7, the cerebellar fossaj ; 8, tlie foramen magnum ; 9, the basilar 
 groove ; 11, 11, tlie posterior condylar foramina ; 14, the basilar process. 
 
 THE POSTERIOR SURFACE OP THE OCCIPITAL BOXE. 
 (after SAPPEY.) 
 
 2, tlie external occipital protuberance ; 3, 3, the superior curved lines ; 4, 
 the external occipital crest ; 5, r>, the inferior curved lines ; 7, the foramen 
 magnum ; 9, 9, tlie posterior condylar foramina ; 10, 10, the occipital con- 
 dyles ; 11, tlie basilar process ; 14, 14, the jugular processes. 
 
 it remains throughout life ununited with the lacrymal 
 h. — Lid b’s. See Membrane &’s.— Ligament b’s. See 
 Sesamoid b^s. — Lingual b. Lat., os linguale. See Hyoid 
 h . — Long b’s. Lat., ossa tonga (seu cylindriea., sen tuhu- 
 losa). Fr., os longues. Ger., lange Knoeiien. 
 
 B’s the length of which greatly exceeds their 
 breadth or thickness. They consist of a shaft, 
 which is hollowed out to form a medullary 
 canal, and two extremities. — Lower jaw b.. 
 
 Lower maxillary b. See Inferior maxilla. 
 
 —Lunar b.. Lunate b. See Semilunar 6.— 
 
 Malar b. Lat., os malare. Fr,, os malaire. 
 
 Ger., Wangenbein. A quadrangular b. which 
 forms the most jirominent portion of the face, 
 the greater part of the margin and a portion 
 of the outer wall of the orbit, and the anterior 
 part of the zygoma. It separates the orbit 
 from the temporal fossa and articulates with 
 the superior maxilla and the temporal, fron- 
 tal, and sphenoid h’s. In the lower verte- 
 brates it may articulate posteriorly with 
 either the quadrate b. or the quadratojugal 
 b.— Mandible b., Mandibular b., Mandibu- 
 lary b. See Inferior maxilla. — Manual ex- 
 ercise b. See Exercise b. — Mastoid b. 
 os mastoidenm. Fr. 
 
 enbein. The mastoid process of the temporal 
 1). — Maxillary b. See Superior maxilla. — Membrane 
 b’s. ¥r.,osJibrcux. Her., Deckknochen. B’s which have 
 an intramemhranous ossification. — Mesocuneiform b. 
 See Middle cuneiform b. — Metacarpal b’s. Lat., os.sa 
 metacarpi. ¥r., os metacarpiens. Ger., Mittelhandwurzel- 
 
 articulate posteriorly with the tarsus and anteriorly 
 with the phalanges.— Middle cuneiform b. Lat., os 
 cuneiforme medium. Fr., os cuneiforme petit. Ger., 
 zweites Keilbein. A short, wedge-shaped h. which lies 
 
 with its base upward and its apex downward between 
 the second metatamal, the scaphoid, and internal aud 
 external cuneiform b’s of the foot. — Middle spongy 
 b., Middle turbinated b. Lat.. coneha ethmoidalis in- 
 ferior. Fr., cornet moyen de Vethmoule. Ger., nntere 
 
 Lat., 
 
 masto'idien. Ger., Zitz- 
 
 THE EXTERNAL SURFACE OF THE 
 PALATE BONE. (AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 2, tlie orbital iirocea.s ; 3, tlie maxillary 
 process ; 4, tlie splieiioimlatiiie notch ; R, 
 the sphenoiiial process ; 9, the groove of tlie 
 posterior i>alatino canal. 
 
 THE INTERNAL SURFACE OF THE 
 PALATE BONE. (AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 4, the sphenoidal process ; 6. the pterygoid 
 process ; 8, tlie inferior turbinated ridge ; 11, 
 the posterior nasal spine. 
 
379 
 
 Bone 
 
 Siebbeinmuschel. A term sometimes applied to the infe- 
 rior turbinated process of the ethmoid b. It forms the 
 lower portion of the superior meatus of the nose and 
 overhangs the middle meatus. — Multiform b. See Sphe- 
 iioi(l b. — Nasal b. Lat., o.s nasi. Fr,, os nasal. Ger., 
 Nasenbem. 1. An irregularly shaped b. which with its 
 fellow of the opposite side forms the bridge of 
 the nose. It articulates with its fellow, with 
 the superior maxilla, with the vomer, and with 
 the frontal b., and by its lower margin supports 
 the lateral nasal cartilage. 2. Of Harting, the 
 l)refrontal b. — Navicular b. Lat., os navicnlare. 
 
 1. A sesamoid b. in the tendon of the flexor 
 digitorum profundus of the solipeds, lying be- 
 hind the thii’d phalanx. 2. See Hcajyhoid b . — 
 Occipital b. Lat., os occipitale. Fr., os occipital. 
 
 Ger., Ilinterhaupthein. A rhomboidal b. situated 
 at the lower and back part of the cranium. It 
 is divided into the basilar portion (the basioc- 
 cipital), the condylar portions (the exoccipitals), 
 and the tabular portion (the supraoccipital and 
 the interparietal). The basilar portion, or the 
 occipital process, projects forward, articulates 
 with the body of the sphenoid b., and forms the 
 anterior edge of the foramen magnum ; the con- 
 dylar portions form the lateral margins of the 
 foramen magnum, articulate with the ma.stoid 
 and petrous portions of the temporal b’s, and 
 l)ear the occipital condyles ; the tabular portion 
 passes forward to articulate with the parietal 
 and temporal b’s and bears upon its outer sur- 
 face the superior and inferior curved lines, the 
 external occipital crest, and the external occip- 
 ital protuberance. At birth this b. consists of 
 four pieces, the basioccipital, the two exoccipi- 
 tals, the supraoccipital, and the interparietal, 
 all of which are fused into one piece at about 
 the sixth year.— Olfactory b. See Ethmoid b. 
 
 — Overlapping b’s. See Membrane b's. — Palatal 
 b., Palate b., Palatine b. Lat., os palati (sen 
 palatinum). Yv., os palatin. Ger., Gaumenbein. 
 
 A b. which forms the posterior portion of the 
 hard jialate and the lateral wall of the nose 
 between the internal pterygoid plate of the 
 sphenoid b. and the superior maxilla. It con- 
 sists of a horizontal and a vertical plate, which 
 are united at a right angle, and of three proc- 
 esses, the pyramidal, the orbital, and the nasal. 
 
 It articulates with its fellow of the opposite side, 
 with the vomer, with the superior maxilla, and 
 with the ethmoid, sphenoid, and inferior tur- 
 binated b’s.— Parietal b. Lat., os parietaJe. 
 
 Fr., os parietal. Ger., Scheitelbein, Seitenwand- 
 bein. A quadrilateral b., having an internal 
 concave and an external convex surface. It 
 forms the larger portion of the lateral surface 
 of the skull, and articulates with its fellow of 
 the opposite side in the middle line and with 
 the frontal, the temporal, the sphenoid, and the 
 occipital b’s. — Pastern b. Ger., Fesselbein. One 
 of the proximal phalanges of the horse.— Pea- 
 shaped b. See Pisiform b. — Pedal b. Lat., os 
 pedis. The third distal phalanx of the manus 
 of the solipeds. — Pelvic b’s. Fr., os pelviens. 
 
 The b’s which constitute the pelvis. — Periosteal 
 b. Fr., os periostiqne. A b. formed by the os- 
 teogenetic layer of the periosteum, 
 principal if not the sole form of adult b., and 
 occurs both in b’s having an intracartilaginous 
 and in those having an iutramembranous ossification. 
 It represents the mastoid and petrous portions of the 
 temporal b. of man. — Peroneal b. See Fibula. — Petro- 
 sal b. Lat., os petrosum. Fr., os petrenx {on pierreiix). 
 Ger., Felsenbein. The petrous portion of the temporal 
 
 b. — Pisiform b. Lat., os jyisiforme. Fr., os pisiforme. 
 Ger., Frbsenbein. A small, pea-shaped b. which lies 
 upon the ulnar side of the pyramidal b. of the carpus. 
 — Ploughshare b. See Vomer. — Pneumatic b’s. B’s 
 which contain a large number of air cells or, as in birds, 
 air sacs.— Pneumatic occipital b. Of Ilyrtl, a small 
 
 flat ossicle sometimes found at the occipital insertion 
 of the rectus capitis lateralis muscle, containing cells 
 which communicate with those of the mastoid portion of 
 the temporal b.— Posterior turbinated b. See Inferior 
 turbinated b. — Precoracoid b. 1. Of Gegenbaur, a nodule 
 
 THE ANTERIOR SURFACE OF THE SPHENOID BONE. (AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 4, 4, the sphenoidal fissure ; 9, the I'orameii rotundiim ; 10, the foramen ovale ; 11, the 
 rostrum ; 12, the anterior aiirface of the pterygoid process ; 13, the external pterygoid 
 plate ; 14, the internal pterygoid plate. 
 
 12 
 
 THE INFERIOR AND LATERAL SURFACES OF THE SPHENOID BONE. 
 (after SAPPEY.) 
 
 10, the foramen ovale ; 11, the foramen spinosum ; 12, the spine ; 13, the external 
 pterygoid plate ; 14, the internal pterygoid plate. 
 
 THE SUPERIOR AND POSTERIOR SURFACES OF THE SPHENOID BONE. 
 (after SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, 1, the lesser wings ; 2, 2, the groove for the oi)tic commissure ; 3, 3, the optic 
 foramina ; 4, the pituitary fossa ; 6, the groove for the cavernous sinus ; 7, the an- 
 terior clinoid process ; 8, the posterior clinoid process ; 11, the foramen rotnndnm ; 12, 
 It is the foramen ovale ; 13, the spinous process ; 14, the iiosterior orifice of the Vidian canal : 
 15, the pterygoid fossa ; 16, the external ]>terygoid jilate ; 17, the internal pterygoid 
 plate ; 18, the hamular process. 
 
Bonnaya 
 
 Boric 
 
 380 
 
 of b. lying in front of the ventral extremity of the cora- 
 coid b. 2. Of Sabatier, tlie coracoid process of the scapula. 
 — Premaxillary b. See Intermaxillary b. — Primary b’s. 
 See Cartilage b’s. — Primitive key b. See Precoracoid 
 b. — Primordial b’s. See Cartilage b’s. — Propeller b. 
 The innominate b., from its resemblance to the blade 
 of a screw propeller. — Pubic b. See Os pubis. — Pubio- 
 ischiadic b., Pubioischiatic b. Ger., Leistenbein. 
 The os pubis and the ischium regarded as one bone. 
 — Pyramidal b. Lat., os pyramidale. Fr., os pyrami- 
 dal. Ger., dreiechiges Bein. Syn. : cuneiform b. A 
 wedge-shaped b. situated at the outer side of the 
 carpus, with its apex directed downward and out- 
 ward, and articulating with the semilunar, pisiform, 
 and unciform b’s. — Rickety b’s. B’s which are defi- 
 cient in earthy matter as the result of rickets. — 
 Rider’s b. An ossification sometimes found in the 
 tendon of the adductor magnus muscle of those who 
 have ridden a good deal on horseback. — Roof b’s. 
 See Membrane b’s. — Rump b. See Coccyx and Sa- 
 CKUM. — Scaphoid b. P-ai., os scaplioideum. Fw, os sca- 
 
 cles. — Share b. See Ilium and Os pubis . — Shin b. 
 See Tibia. — Short b’s. Lat., ossa brevia. Fr., os 
 courts. Ger., I'urse Knochen. B’s of which the length 
 is greater than the breadth or thickne.ss, but in no 
 marked degree. — Sievelike b. See Ethmoid b . — Skin 
 b’s. See Dermal b’s . — Sling b. See Astragalus. — 
 Small cuneiform b. A b. situated at the inner side 
 of the tarsus of the solipeds, which represents the con- 
 fluence of the internal and middle cuneiform b’s of 
 man. — Small pastern b. The middle phalanx of the 
 manus of the horse. — Small sesamoid b. The navic- 
 ular b. of the horse. — Sphenoid b., Sphenoidal b. 
 Lat., os sphenoideum. Fr., os sphenbide. Ger., Keil- 
 bein, Wespe7ibein. A b. which lies across the base of 
 the skull near its middle, and assists in forming the 
 orbits and the nasal fossae. It is very irregular in 
 shape, consisting of a body from each side of which 
 project a lateral expansion (the greater wing), a hori- 
 zontal process (the lesser wing), and a process project- 
 ing downward (the pterygoid proce.ss). It articulates 
 with the occipital, parietal, malar, frontal, and palate 
 
 TIIK INTERNAL SURFACE OF THE TEMPORAL BONE. 
 (aftl:k sappey. ) 
 
 ■i, 4, the mastoid iioi-tion ; 7, tlie mastoid foramen ; 10, 10, the petroms por- 
 tion ; 13, the internal auditory foramen ; 1.5, tlie hiatus Falloj>pii ; 17, tlie 
 styloid process ; 18, tlie vaginal ]irocess. 
 
 THE EXTERNAL SURFACE OF THE TEMPORAL BONE. 
 (AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, 1, the squamous portion; 2, 2, the mastoid portion; 3, the mastoid 
 process ; 5, the mastoid foramen ; 6, the zygomatic process ; 11, the external 
 auditory meatus ; 12, the vaginal process ; 13, the styloid process. 
 
 ])ho'ide. Ger., Kalndicin. 1. A b. of the tarsus lying 
 on the outer side of the foot, which articulates poste- 
 riorly with the astragalus, anteriorly with the inter- 
 nal, middle, and external cuneiform b’s, and some- 
 times laterally with the cuboid b. 2. The most 
 external b. of the first row of the carpus. It is 
 somewhat boat-shaped, and articulates with the radius, 
 the os magnum, and the trapezium, and with the 
 trapezoid and semilunar b’s. — Scapholunar b. A b. 
 formed by the confluence of the scaphoid and semi- 
 lunar b’s. — Scleral b’s. See Dermal b’s. — Sclerogen- 
 ous b’s. See Membrane b’s . — Sclerosteous b’s. See 
 Sesamoid b’s . — Seat b. Lat., os .sedentarium. See 
 
 Ischium. — Secondary b’s. See Memlmme b’s. — Semi- 
 lunar b. Lat., os Imiatum. F'r., os semilunaire. Ger., 
 Moiidbein. A b. of the first row of the carpus lying 
 between the scaphoid and pyramidal b’s, with which 
 and the radius, os magnum, and unciform b. it artic- 
 ulates. — Sesamoid b’s. Lat., ossa sesamoidea. Fr., os 
 shamo'idiens. Ger., Sesambeine. Small b’s wbich lie 
 within the substance of the tendons of various mus- 
 
 b’s, with the petrous and squamous portions of the 
 temporal b., with the vomer, and occasionally with 
 the superior maxilla. It represents the basisphenoid, 
 presphenoid, alisphenoid, and pterygoid b’s of com- 
 parative anatomy. — Sphenoidal turbinate b’s. See 
 Sphenoidal cornua (under cornu). — Splanchnic b’s. 
 B’s which are developed within the tissues of some 
 of the viscera or are connected with the organs of 
 sense. — Splinter b. See Fibula. — Spoke b. See Ra- 
 dius. — Spongy b’s. See Cancellous b’s and Turbinated 
 b’s . — Stirrup b. See Stapes. — Subdermal b’s, Su- 
 peradded b’s. See Membrane &’.s.— Superior spongy 
 b., Superior turbinated b. Lat., concha ethmoidalis 
 superior. Fr.. cornet .snpei'ieiire. Ger., obere Sieb- 
 beinmuschel. The superior turbinated process of the 
 lateral mass of the ethmoid b.— Supermaxillary b. 
 See Superior maxilla. — Suprasternal b. Lat., os 
 sujyrasternale. A small nodule of b. sometimes found 
 in man between the clavicular and interclavicular 
 notches of the sternum. It and its fellow of the op- 
 posite side are ri'garded as being the vestiges of the 
 
3«1 
 
 Bonnaya 
 
 Boric 
 
 interclavicle of the lower animals. — Symmetrical b’s. 
 Fr., os symetriqiies. B’s which are divided into two 
 equal halves by the median plane of the body (e. g., 
 the sternunij. — Tarsal b’s. Lat., ossa tarsi. Fr., 
 os tarsiens. Ger., Mittelfassknochen. The b’s which 
 form the tarsus, viz., the calcaneum, the astragalus, 
 the scaphoid b., the cuboid b., and the internal, 
 middle, and external cuneiform b’s. — Tegumentary 
 b’s. See Membrane Vs. — Temple b.. Temporal b. Lat., 
 os temporis. Fr., os temporal. Ger., Schlafenbein, fel- 
 sujes Bein. A b. situated at the side of the skull and 
 articulating with the occipital, parietal, sphenoid, and 
 malar b’s and with the inferior maxilla. It is of an ir- 
 i-egular shape and is divided into the squamous, zygo- 
 matic, mastoid, and petrous portions. The squamous 
 portion forms the anterior and superior part of the b. 
 and presents an arched border which articulates with 
 the parietal b. and the greater wing of the sphenoid b. 
 From the lower and outer part of this portion tlie 
 zygomatic process passes forward to articulate with the 
 malar b. The posterior part of the b. is formed by the 
 mastoid portion, which is prolonged downward into 
 the mastoid process. The petrous portion reseml)les 
 somewhat a three-sided pyramid. It is situated below 
 and between the ma.stoid and squamosozygomatic por- 
 tions, and within it are found the cavity of the ear and 
 the internal and external auditory meatuses. During 
 fcetal life it consi.sts of three pieces, the squamosozygo- 
 matic, petromastoid, and tympanic. — Thigh b. See 
 Femuu. — Tongue b. See llyoid b. — Trapezoid b. 
 Lat., os trapezoideum. Fr., os trapezoide. Ger., kleines 
 vieleckUjes Bein. A b. of the second row of the carpus, 
 which articulates with the os magnum, the trapezium, 
 the scaphoid b., and the second metacarpal b. — Tri- 
 cuspid b. A term sometimes applied to the sixth cer- 
 vical vertebra. — Triquetral b’s. Lat., ossa triquetra. 
 See Wormian Vs. A b. formed by the confluence of the 
 last cervical and the anterior. — Tubular b’s. See Lony 
 Vs. — Turbinal b. See Inferior turbinated b. — Unciform 
 b. Tuiit., os hamatum. Fr., os unciforme. Ger., llaken- 
 bein. The innermost b. of the carpus. It is somewhat 
 triangular in shape and has a hook-shaped process 
 upon its anterior surface. It articulates with the os 
 magnum and with the semilunar, pyramidal, and 
 fourth and fifth metacarpal b’s. — Upper jaw b. See 
 Superior maxilla.— Vertex b., Vertical b. See Parie- 
 tal 6.— Vomeric b. See Vomp:r.— Vomeropalatine b. 
 A b. formed by the confluence of the vomer and the 
 palatine b’s.— Whale b. See Whalp:boxp].— Whistle- 
 b. The coccyx. — Wedge-shaped b’s. See Cuneiform 
 Vs. — Wormian b’s. Lat., os.sa wormiana. Fr., os nor- 
 miens. Ger., Nahtknochen. The small b’s often found 
 in the cranial sutures. — Wrist b’s. See Metacarpal Vs. 
 — Yoke b., Zygomatic b. See Malar b. 
 
 BONNA'YA, f. Fr., bonnaye. An Asiatic genus of 
 scrophulariaceous plants. — B. brachiata. A species 
 growing in the East Indies, where it is used for the 
 chronic skin diseases of children. — B. grandiflora. A 
 species growing in the East Indies and the Moluccas, 
 where it is used for herpetic eruptions, ulcers, etc. — B. 
 integrifolia. A species growing in the East Indies, 
 where the whole plant is used for gonorrhoea, for dis- 
 eases of the eyes, and, combined with calamus and pep- 
 per, for epilepsy in children. — B. serrata. An East In- 
 dian species used for the same purposes as B. brachiata. 
 
 BONPLAN'DIA, /. See Galipp:a. — B. angustura. Ga- 
 lipea cHsparia. — B. trifoliata. Galipea officinalis. 
 
 BON'TIA, /. Fr., bontie. A genus of myoporineous 
 plants. — B. daphnoides. Fr., olivier bdtard. A West 
 Indian species. A decoction of the flowers and the oil 
 of the berries are emollient, and the latter is used as a 
 remedy for tfenia. 
 
 BOO-BOO. Written also bouhou. A name applied in the 
 Sandwich Islands to a kind of fever whicb attacks only 
 
 ' new comers, characterized by great depression of spirits 
 and moaning ( whence the name ) ; probably a subacute 
 gastritis. 
 
 BOOT. Fr., botte. Junod’s b., invented by Junod, a 
 Swiss physician, is a receptacle for the foot and leg, re- 
 sembling a b., constructed so as to fit the limb closely 
 at the top, and provided with a suction pump for ex- 
 hausting the air, the object being to draw blood away 
 from the head and trunk. 
 
 BOKACTC. Lat., boracicus, boracicius. Fr., boracique. 
 Containing or derived from borax. — B. acid. See Boric 
 acid. 
 
 BOK'ACOUS. See Boracic. 
 
 BORAGIN'EOUS. Lat., boraqineus. Fr., borraginc. 
 Typified by the genus Borago. 
 
 BORA'GO,/. -ag'inis. Fr., bourrache. Ger., Boretsch, 
 Borasch. A genus of plants. — B. officinalis. Fr., bour- 
 rache officinale, bourrache. Ger., gebrauchlicher Boretsch 
 (eder Borasch). Borage ; a species indigenous to Asia, 
 now common in Europe. The expressed juice of the 
 fresh leaves and the flowers are used as an emollient, 
 diuretic, and diaphoretic, and the flowers have been 
 employed as a nervine tonic. 
 
 BO'RAL. Aluminum borotartratc. 
 
 BO'RALIDO). A mixture of boric acid and acetanilide, 
 an antiseptic. 
 
 BO'RAS, m. -a'tis. See Borate. 
 
 BORAS'SUS, 7/i. Gr., /36pao-<ros. 1. The fruit of the palm 
 tree. 2. A genus of palms. — B. .ffithiopum. An Afri- 
 can species resembling B. flabelUformis in general ap- 
 pearance. The leaves and fruit are used for the same 
 purposes as those of B. flabelUformis. — B. flabelliformis. 
 Fr., rondier en eventail, cocotier de mer. Ger., gemeine 
 Facherpalme. The I’almyra palm of India, the Deleb 
 palm of Africa. It has been supposed to furnish bdel- 
 lium ; the fresh juice of the young flower spike is em- 
 ployed by the natives as a cooling and resolvent drink, 
 and has been used in phthisis; fermented, the juice 
 constitutes palm wine (toddy), from which arrack is dis- 
 tilled ; treated like the juice of sugar cane, it yields 
 palm sugar i jaggery). 
 
 BO'RATE. Lat., boras. Fr. , b. Ger., Borat, borsaures 
 Salz. A salt of boric acid. 
 
 BO'RATED. Lat., bora.catus. Fr., boratC Containing 
 or impregnated with boric acid or borax. 
 
 BO'RAX, m. and /. Bo' rads. Gr., xP'JfroKoWa. Fr., 
 
 b., borate de sodium (ou de soude [Fr. Cod.] ). Ger., 
 /)., borsaures Natron. Syn. : sodii boras [U. S. Ph.], 
 Natrium biboricum (seu biboracicum) [Ger. Ph.], boras 
 sodte alcalescens. Sodium pyroborate (or biborate), Na -2 
 BiO-. B. is used as a topical application in aphtlue and 
 various mild affections of mucous membranes, and it 
 has been thought to be emmenagogue and oxytocic. — 
 Glycerinum boracis [Br. Ph.]. Fr., glycerole de b. 
 Ger., Bfdycerol. Glycerine, or glycerite, of b., con- 
 sisting of 1 oz. (av. ) of powdered b. dissolved in 4 fluid 
 ounces of glycerin. — Honey of b., Mel boracis [Br. 
 Ph.]. See 3Iel sodii boratis (under Sodium). 
 BORAXA'TUS. See Borated. 
 
 BORBO'NIA, /. Fr., borbonie. A genus of leguminous 
 plants growing in southern Africa. — B. ruscifolia. A 
 species employed as a diuretic. 
 
 BORBORO'DES. Gr., ^op^opc6SrJ? (from ^op^opos, nnul, 
 and el6o?, resemblance). Turbid (.said of pus, urine, 
 etc.); foetid. 
 
 BOR'BORUS, m. Gr., /SopiSopo?. Filth, faecal matter. 
 BORBORYG'MUS, m. Gr., ^op^opvynoc. Fr., borborygme. 
 Ger., Leibkollern. A rumbling noise made l)y the 
 movement of gas in the bowels. 
 
 BO'RIC. Lat., boricus. Fr., borique. Ger., borisch, 
 Bor- (in comp. ). Pertaining to or containing boron. — 
 B. acid. Lat., acidum boricum. Fr., acide borique. 
 Ger., Borsaure. An acid containing boron as a triva- 
 lent radicle. 
 
Boricin 
 
 Bottle 
 
 382 
 
 BO'RICIN. A mixture of borax and boric acid. 
 BO'KID(E). A compound of boron with an element or 
 a radicle. 
 
 BO'RIN(E). A compound analogous to an amine, off 
 atom of boron and 3 atoms of a univalent element or 3 
 molecules of a univalent radicle. 
 
 BO'RITJM, n. See Boron. 
 
 BOR'NEENE. Fr., hornehie. Ger., Borneen. A color- 
 less liquid, CioHs, derived from Borneo camphor. 
 BOR'NEOL. See Borneo camphor. 
 
 BOR'NEYL. The radicle, CioHu, of Borneo camphor. 
 BOROBO'RAX. A solution of boric acid with the addi- 
 tion of borax. 
 
 BOROCIT'RATE. A compound of an element or a rad- 
 icle with both citric acid and metaboric acid. Three 
 classes of such compounds are possible : the monohoro- 
 citrates, of the general formula [C6H70 t.HB02]iiKn, in 
 which Rn is a radicle having a combining capacity of 
 n ; the, dihorocitrates, of the formula [C6H607.2HB02]n 
 2Rn ; and the triborocitrates, of the formula [C 6 H 5 O 7 . 
 3HB02]n3Rv. 
 
 BO'ROGEN. The ethyl ester of boric acid ; used by 
 inhalation in coryza and bronchitis. 
 
 BOROGLY'CERIDi E ), BOROGLY'CERINi E). Ger., Bo- 
 roglycerid. A preparation made by gradually dissolv- 
 ing 2 parts of boric acid in 3 of hot glycerin ; a pasty 
 mass dissolving in water in all proportions and mixing 
 with fats, used as an antiseptic. 
 
 BO^ROL. Sodium or potassium borosulphate. 
 BOROLYP'TOL. A proprietary antiseptic solution con- 
 taining boric acid, formaldehyde, and other substances. 
 BO'RON. Lat., borium. Fr., bore. Ger., Bor, Borax- 
 stoff. A non-metallic element (symbol, B or Bo ; atomic 
 weight, 11) discovered in 1808 by Sir H. Davy and also by 
 Gay-Lussac and Thenard ; found in Nature in combi- 
 nation, as in borax and various minerals. It occurs in 
 two allotropic forms : 1. Amorphous b., obtained by the 
 action of heat on b. trioxide, is a dark-brown amor- 
 phous powder, odorless and tasteless, very slightly 
 soluble in water, to which it imparts a yellow color, 
 and infusible at a white heat. 2. Crystallized, or ada- 
 mantine, b., obtained by heating b. or b. trioxide with 
 aluminum. It forms octaedral or prismatic crystals 
 surpassed in hardness only by the diamond. 
 BO'RONATROCAL'CITE. A mineral consisting essen- 
 tially of 1 molecule of sodium borate and 2 molecules of 
 calcium borate with 2 molecules of water ; used as a 
 substitute for borax. 
 
 BOROPHEN'OL. A combination of borax and carbolic 
 acid, used as a disinfectant. 
 
 BOROPHENYLTC ACID. The compound O;H5.B(0H)2, 
 A preservative and antiseptic. 
 
 BOROSALICYLTC ACID. The compound B(OH)(OC6 
 H 4 .C 02 H) 2 , known only in a sodium and a barium salt. 
 BO'ROSOL. A solution said to contain aluminum tar- 
 trate, boric acid, salicylic acid, tartaric acid, and glyc- 
 erin ; used for hyperidrosis of the feet. 
 BOROSIL'ICATE. A compound of boric acid and silicic 
 acid with a base. 
 
 BOROTAR'TRATE. A compound of boric acid and tar- 
 taric acid with a base. 
 
 BOROTAR'TROL. An antiseptic solution of sodium tar- 
 trate and boric acid. 
 
 BOROZAIL, n. An Ethiopian name for one or more 
 venereal diseases. 
 
 BO'RUM, n. See Boron. 
 
 BO'RURET. Lat., boruretnm. See Boride. 
 BORTJS'SIAS, m. -at'is. See Cyanate. 
 
 BORUS'SICTJS. Prussian, imissic. See Hydrocyanic. 
 BO'SOM. Lat., sinus. Fr., sein. Ger., Brnst. The 
 breast (the region or the gland 1 of a human being ; of 
 some authors, the space between a woman’s breasts. 
 BOSS. Gr., ;i|3a)joia. Ijiit., gibbus, (jibba. tuber. Vr.Atosse. 
 Ger., Hbcler. A broad and more or less circular protu- 
 
 berance rising gradually above the surrounding surface 
 (said especially of such protuberances of the bones of 
 the skull).— Parietal b. Ger., ScheitelhdcJcer. See Pa- 
 rietal EMINENCE. — Pott’s b. The characteristic pro- 
 jection of the spinous processes in the region of the dis- 
 eased vertebrie in Pott’s disease. 
 
 BOSSED. Circular and flat with a prominent centre. 
 BOS^SELATED. Fr., bossele. Provided with bosses. 
 BOSWEL'LIA, /. Fr., boswellie. A genus of bursera- 
 ceous trees of India, southern Arabia, and eastern Af- 
 rica, furnishing olibanum. — B. bhaudagiana (seu bhau- 
 dajianaj. A species closely resembling B. Carteri, and 
 perhaps only a variety of it. — B. Carteri, B. Carterii. 
 A species ( perhaps only a variety) growing in south- 
 eastern Arabia and the Somali country. One of the 
 most important sources of olibanum. — B. frereana. Fr., 
 tacamaque jaune huileuse. A species growing in the 
 Somali country, said to furnish luban meyeti, or luhan 
 matti, which is probably the .same as Oriental or African 
 elemi, also a variety of anime, which are used in the 
 East as a masticatory. — B. glabra. An East Indian 
 species furnishing a gum resin called by the natives 
 koondricum ; used in gonorrhoea and as an application 
 to ulcers. — B. papyrifera. Syn. : Amyris papyrifera. 
 An Abyssinian tree called makker, or maker, furnishing 
 a transparent, lemon-yellow resin used for incense. 
 The bark, which peels off in thin layers, is used as 
 paper. — B. serrata. Fr., Boswellie dentelee. Ger., in- 
 disclier Weihrauchbaum. Syn. : B. thurifera, Olibanus 
 thurifera. A tree growing in central India and on the 
 Coromandel coast, furnishing East Indian olibanum 
 (the frankincense of the ancients). — B. thurifera. See 
 B. serrata. 
 
 BOT. Ger., Engerling, Pferdeivurm. The larva of the 
 (Esirus equi. 
 
 BOTANTC. See Botanical. Certain medical practi- 
 tioners professing to use only vegetable drugs call them- 
 selves b. physicians. 
 
 BOTANHCA, /. See Botany. 
 
 BOTAN'IC) AL). Gr., /Soravucos. Lat., botanicus. Fr., 
 botanique. Ger., botanisch. Pertaining to botany or to 
 the vegetable kingdom. 
 
 BOTANTCE, /. See Botany. 
 
 BOTANTCON, n. Gr., porayiKOP. 1. A catalogue of the 
 plants of a given region. 2. The name of a certain 
 plaster described by Paulus ^Egineta. 
 
 BOTAN'ICS, sing. See Botany. 
 
 BOT'ANIST. Lat., botanicus. Fr., botaniste. Ger., Bo- 
 taniker. One who studies botany. 
 
 BOTANOG'RAPHY. From an herb, and ypd<t>eii', 
 
 to write. See Botany. 
 
 BOTANOL'OGER. See Botanist. 
 
 BOTANOL'OGY. Lat., botanologia (from ^ordvr), an herb, 
 and Ao-yo?, understanding [1st def.], or ^orayoKoyelv, to 
 gather herbs [2d def.] ). Fr., botanologie. 1. Botany. 
 2. The pursuit of collecting plants. 
 
 BOT'ANY. Lat., botaniea, botanice. Fr., botanique. 
 Ger., Pflanzenkunde. The science of the structui’e, 
 physiology, distribution, and classification of plants. — 
 Medical b. Fr., botanique medicate. Ger., medicinische 
 Botanik, Arznei pflanzenkunde. The study of medicinal 
 plants and those that furnish articles of food. 
 BOTEL'LUS, m. Lit., a sausage ; a bowel. 
 
 BO'THOR, m. An old term applied in a broad sense to 
 any tumor, more specifically to an ulcerated tumor, and 
 in the narrowest sense to a papule ; also by some writ- 
 ers to oza?na, to psoriasis, and to stroi)hulus in infants. 
 — B. lacteus. Incrusted eczema of the face in chil- 
 dren. 
 
 BOTHREN'CHYMA, n. -chym'atos (-is). From /360pos, a 
 pit, and eyxvua, an infusion. See Pitted tissue. 
 BOTHRIDTUM, n. From /3d0po?, a pit. Fr., bothridie. 
 1. A Bothrioeephalus in the resting stage. 2. A fossa of 
 a Bothrioeephalus. 
 
383 
 
 Boricin 
 
 Bottle 
 
 BOTHRIOCEPH'ALUS, m. Yr.,hothriocepliale. Ger., Gru- 
 benlcopfwuna. Syn. : Fliytelmiuthus, Phi/tis, Alyselinin- 
 thus, JIalysis, Bothryocephalas, Botryocephalus, Dibo- 
 thrium, Tetrabothrium. A genus originally made to in- 
 clude all tapeworms having suctorial grooves on the 
 head ; of Kudolphi, a genus of the Bothriocephalklie 
 having a hookless head distinctly marked off from a 
 long segmented body ; the cirrus and vagina usually 
 opening on the ventral surface of the joint, rarely at 
 the margin ; and the uterus lying in the middle of the 
 segment, in the form of a coiled canal often rosette- 
 shaped. In the larval state the body is more or less long 
 and ribbon-shaped. — B. cordatus. A species found in 
 Greenland ; shorter and more compressed than B. latus 
 and differing in the shape of the head, which is short, 
 broad, and cordiform with lateral 
 projecting borders. — B. cristatus. 
 A doubtful variety occasionally met 
 with in man ; from 8 to 10 feet long, 
 characterized by two prominences 
 which form a crest covered by 
 numerous minute papillfe. — B. la- 
 tus. Fr., bothriocephale large (on de 
 rhomme), tvenia (I anneaux courts (ou 
 d mamelons ombiiicatix, ou de la pre- 
 
 The Head x 25. Proglottides X 23 ^. 
 
 THE BOTHRIOCEPHALUS LATUS. (AFTER PEYER.) 
 
 mih'e espece, ou sans ephie). Ger., breiter Gruhenlcopf- 
 wurni. Syn. : Trenia vulgaris (sen lata, sen grisea, seu 
 membranacea, seu tenella, sen dentata, seu liumana inermis, 
 seu prima, seu veterum), JIalysis lata (seu membranacea), 
 Botryocephalus hominis, Dibothrium latum. The Swiss 
 tapeworm ; a species sometimes attaining a length of 25 
 feet and a breadth of nearly an inch, and having as 
 many as 4,000 joints. The head has no hooks, but two 
 lateral grooves, by means of which the worm attaches 
 itself to the intestine. It is bluish- white, and is most com- 
 monly found in Switzerland and neighboring countries, 
 rarely out of Europe. Its larval form probably exists in 
 fishes. — B. liguloides. Syn.: Ligula Mansoni. A vari- 
 ety the larval form of which has been found in the sub- 
 peritoneal connective tissue of man in China and Japan. 
 It may attain a length of 8 inches ; posteriorly it is nar- 
 rowed, and anteriorly it is widened for a .short distance 
 into a sort of disc. The head is somewhat compressed 
 and usually moi*e or less invaginated, and lies on a papil- 
 liform elevation in the middle of the anterior end. Both 
 surfaces of the body are alike. — B. tropicus. Fr., tcenia 
 des tropiques. A variety of cestode found by Schmidt- 
 miiller in negroes and whites who had been in Guinea. 
 
 BOTH'RIOID. From ^60pos, a pit, and elSo?, resemblance. 
 Fr., bothridide. Foveolated, beset with pitlike depres- 
 sions. 
 
 BOTH'RION, BOTH'RIUM, n. Gr., (dim. of 
 
 fi60po<;, a pit). Lit., a little pit ; an old term for a deep 
 ulcer of the cornea, also for the alveolus of a tooth. 
 
 BOTHROCEPH'ALUS, n. See BOTHRIOCEPHALUS, and 
 for other words in Bothro- not here given, .see the cor- 
 responding words in Botkrio-. 
 
 BOTH'ROS, BOTH'RUS. m. Gr., Fr., fosse. 
 
 Ger., Grube. A pit, depression. 
 
 BOTHRYOCEPH'ALUS, m. See Bothriocephalus. 
 
 BOTH'RYUM, u. See Botryox. 
 
 BOTRIOCEPH'ALTJS, m. See Bothriocephalus. 
 
 BOT'RION, n. See Bothriox. 
 
 BOTRYCH'IUM, n. Fr., botryche, botrychion. Ger., 
 Mondraute. A genus of ophioglossaceous ferns found in 
 all parts of the world except Africa.— B. lunaria. Fr., 
 lunaire, langue de cerf. Ger., gemeine Mondraute, Wall- 
 purgiskraut. Syn. : Osmunda lunaria. Moonwort. The 
 root, which is astringent, and an extract of the young 
 shoots have been vaunted in the treatment of rickets. 
 The whole plant was formerly used as a vulnerary. 
 
 BOTRYTTES. Gr., ^oTpyir-q^. See Botryoid. 
 
 BOTRYI^TIS, f. -it'idis. Gr., ^oTpuIns. Calamine. 
 
 BOTRYOCEPH'ALUS, m. See Bothriocephalus. 
 BOT^RYOID, BOTRYOID^AL. Gr., /3oTpuoet.6»i? (from 
 ^6rpv<;, a bunch of grapes, and elSo?, resemblance ). Lat., 
 botryodes, botryoides. Fr., botrydide. Ger., trauben- 
 f'ormig. Resembling a bunch of grapes, racemose. 
 
 BOTRYOM'YCES, m. -ce'tos (-is). From p6rpv^, a bunch 
 of grapes, and p-vkyj^, a fungus. The pathogenic micro- 
 organism of botryomycosis. 
 
 BOTRYOMYCO'SIS, f. -co'seos (-is). Ger., Botryomy- 
 kose. A disease observed in horses in the form of mul- 
 tiple fibromatous nodules in the lungs. 
 
 BOT'RYON, n. Ger., Traubenauge. An old name for 
 staphyloma. 
 
 BOTRYOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From ^orpvs, a 
 bunch of grapes, and <})vp.a, a tumor. A funguslike 
 vascular growth from the skin resembling a bunch of 
 grapes ; de.scribed as sometimes smooth, sometimes 
 abraded. — B. caeruleum. A form in which the growth is 
 blue. — B. rubrum. A form in which the growth is red. 
 
 BOTRYT'IC. Gr., ^oTpvirrj^. Lat., botryites. See Bo- 
 tryoid. 
 
 BOTRY'TIS, /. -tryt'idis. Yv., hot ry tide. Ger., Trau- 
 benschimmel. A genus of Mucoriiii, parasitic on decay- 
 ing vegetables and on insects. — B. bassiana, B. Bassii. 
 Ger., Muscardinepilz. The fungus that produces the 
 disease of silkworms termed muscardine. — B. infes- 
 tans. A species parasitic on the potato plant, causing 
 the disease termed murrain. — B. Jonesii. A term 
 formerly applied to various conidioid forms of Mucor 
 mucedo. 
 
 BOTRYTOS'TEOPHYTE. From ^oTpvLrrj^, botryoid, 
 6<TT€oy, a bone, and c^vroy, a growth. Lat., hotrytosteo- 
 phytou. Fr., osteophyte en choufleur. Ger., blumenkohl- 
 formige Knochengewdchs. An osteophyte of a cauli- 
 flowerlike appearance. 
 
 BOT'RYUM, n. See Botryox. 
 
 BOTS. 1. A diseased condition in horses and oxen, 
 thought to be due to the larvie of the (Estrus equi. 
 Various morbid conditions, such as colic, convulsions, 
 and staggers, have been ascribed to their presence, but 
 as a rule they are innocuous. 2. In the sheep, troubles 
 caused by the larvie of the CEstrus oris in the nasal 
 passages. 
 
 BOT'TLE. Lat., buticula. Fr., houteille. Ger., Flasche. 
 A vessel, usually of glass and having a more or less 
 narrow neck, for holding liquids. — B. fed. Fed by 
 means of a nursing b. — Drop b. A b. having the stop- 
 per fitted with some device (e. g., two tubes bent ex- 
 ternally in opposite directions) to enable the contents 
 to be poured out in drops. — Nursing b. Fr., biberon. 
 A b. from which milk or some mixture containing milk 
 is to be sucked by an infant ; preferably a b. with a 
 rubber nipple slipped over its mouth.— Specific gravity 
 b. A b. u.sed for ascertaining the specific gravity of 
 bodies. It may be a narrow-necked b. marked at a 
 point indicating the height reached by l,dd0 grains of 
 water poured into it, in Avhich ca.se the substance to be 
 examined is introduced into it up to the same level, 
 and the whole then weiglu'd, when, the weight of the 
 empty b. being known, a comparison of the weight of 
 
384 
 
 Botuliform 
 Brachypnoea 
 
 tlio substance with 1,000 grains shows the specific 
 gravity; or a wide-mouthed b. with a perforated stop- 
 per, to be tilled with water, after which the stoi>per is 
 to be inserted, causing a certain amount of liquid to 
 overflow at the top, so that what remains exactly fills 
 the b. and the perforation in the stopper, constituting 
 a definite quantity for comparison with an equal bulk 
 of water. — Wash b. A b. partly filled with water and 
 having two tubes enter it through the stopper, one dip- 
 ping below the surface of the water and the other ter- 
 minating above it ; used for washing gases, which are 
 forced in through the tube which has its end sub- 
 merged, rise through the water, and escape by the 
 other tube ; also, wdth the tubes suitably bent, uged for 
 wasbing precipitates, etc., by directing a stream of 
 water on to them by blowing through the tube which 
 terminates just below the stopper. 
 
 BOTU'LIFORM. From hotuliis, a sausage, and forma, 
 form. Sausage-shaped. 
 
 BOTULIN'IC ACID. Lat., ncidnm hotuVmicum. Ger., 
 Wnrxifettmnre. Of Buchner, a mixture of various sub- 
 stances found in poisonous sausages. Cf. Allanto- 
 ToxicoN and Allanturic acid. 
 
 BOTULIS'MUS, m. See Allantiasis. 
 
 BOUGIE'. Lat., candeliihi. Fr., b. Ger., WachsstocJc. 
 Lit., a candle; a ' cylindrical instrument, generally 
 flexible, designed for insertion into the urethra or some 
 other canal of the body ; in pharmacy, a solid prepara- 
 tion in the form of a cylinder for introduction into the 
 urethra and other like canals. — Acorn-tipped b. A b. 
 with an acorn-shaped expansion at the tip. — Armed b. 
 Fr., h. armee. An ordinary b. having some caustic sub- 
 stance fixed to its tip or in an excavation at any point 
 in its length. — B. d empreinte (,Fr.). A b. having 
 some soft, waxlike substance fixed at its point, de- 
 signed to take an impression of the face of a stricture. 
 — B. a noeuds (Fr. ). A b. having several bulbous ex- 
 pansions at various points, increasing in size as they 
 recede from the point ; used for the rapid dilatation of 
 strictures, also for detecting their calibre. — B. d trois 
 noeuds ( Fr. ). A h. d noeuds having three bulbous ex- 
 pansions. — B. de baleine (Fr. ). A whalebone b. — B. de 
 corde a boyaux ( Fr. ). A catgut b. — B. dilatable (Fr.). 
 A b. which expands on absorbing water ; used for di- 
 lating strictures, etc. See Tent. — B. dilatante (Fr.). 
 A dilating b.— B. d’ivoire ramolli (Fr.). A b. made of 
 ivory decalcified with hydrochloric acid. — B. emplas- 
 tique (Fr.). 1. A b. similar to the gum-elastic b., but 
 
 made with a mixture of wax, diachylon, and olive oil. 
 2. See B. d empreinte— B. exploratrice (Fr.). A b. de- 
 signed only for diagnostic purposes. — B. Jablochkoif 
 (Fr. ). In electric lighting, a JablochkofF candle. — B. 
 molle (Fr.). Any soft, flexible b. — B. rigide (Fr. ). A 
 b. made of metal or some other stiff material. — B. -sonde 
 (Fr. ). A gum elastic catheter. — Bulbous b. Fr., b. d 
 boide. An exploring b. having the shaft slender and 
 bearing at its extremity a globular or acorn-shaped ex- 
 pansion. — Caustic b. Fr., b. caustique (on cnuterisante, 
 on armee). See Armed b. — Conical b. P’r., b. conique. 
 
 A b. that tapers uniformly from one end or from some 
 point in the shaft to the other end. — Corrosive b. Fr., 
 b. corrosive. See Armed b. — Cylindrical b. F'r., b. cyl- 
 indriqne. A b. having the point rounded and the shaft 
 of the same diameter tlu’oughout. — Ear b. P^r., b. de 
 VoreiUe. Ger., Ohrenbomjie. A long, slender piece of 
 catgut, usually of violin string, designed for insertion 
 into tlie Eustachian tube through a Eustachian cathe- 
 ter, for purposes of dilatation or (when impregnated 
 with some medicinal substance ) of medication. — Elastic 
 b. See (jum elastic b. — Elbowed b. P’r., b. eondee (on 
 d bequille). A b. having a sharp bend near the point. 
 — Electrolysis b. A metallic b. having the shaft in- 
 sulated ; used as an electrode in the electrolytic treat- 
 ment of stricture. —Eustachian b. See Barb. -Filiform 
 
 b. A very slender whalebone or gum elastic b. — Flexi- 
 ble b. See Gum elastic 6.— Fusiform b. Fv.,b.fusi- 
 forme (ou d ventre). A b. having a bulbous expansion 
 in some part of its shaft. — Gum elastic b. Ph\, b. de 
 qomme elastique. A b. made of some fine fabric rolled 
 into a cylinder and coated with a mixture of boiled lin- 
 seed oil, litharge, amber, India rubber, etc., or simply 
 with linseed oil. — Medicated b. P^r., b. medicamenteuse. 
 Ger., medicini{e)rte B. A soluble b. containing a medici- 
 nal substance, also a flexible b. carrying such a sub- 
 stance on its surface. — Metallic b. Fr., b. metallique. 
 Ger., metallische B. A b. made of metal. — (Esophageal 
 b. A b. for use within the oesophagus. — Ointment b. 
 A b. having one or more depressions to be filled with 
 ointment. — Olive-pointed b. P"'r., b. oHvaire. A b. 
 
 (usually flexible and tapering near the point) termi- 
 nating in a small bulb. — Plaster b. See B. emplastique 
 (1st def.). — Salve b. See Ointment b. — Soluble b. Ph'., 
 b. dissoluble. A b. composed of substances which dis- 
 solve at the temperature of the body. — Wales’s rectal 
 b. A very flexible soft rubber b. for use in the rectum. 
 —Wax b. P”r., b. de cire. A b. made of fine linen or silk 
 soaked in melted wax and rolled into a cylindrical 
 shape between two polished surfaces. 
 
 BOUI, n. An African name for the Adansonia digitata. 
 
 BOUILLON (Fr.), n. Bu-e-yo^n^^ \ ^ soup or broth, 
 especially a clear soup made from lean beef. 2. A 
 common name for various plants. 
 
 BOULE'SIS, /. See Bulesis. 
 
 BOUME'LIA, /. See Bumelia. 
 
 BOUVAR'DIA, f. Fr., bouvardie. A genus of cincho- 
 naceous shrubs and herbs. — B. angustifolia. A species 
 the leaves of w'hich, as well as those of B. hirtella and 
 B. triphylla, are used in decoction in Mexico as a 
 remedy for rabies. — B. hirtella. A species employed 
 in Mexico as stated under B. angustifolia. — B. Jacquini, 
 B. triphylla. Syn. : Ixora americana, Iloustonia cocci- 
 nea. A species used in Mexico as a mild astringent and 
 tonic, also as a remedy for rabies. The powdered root 
 is applied to old w^eak ulcers. 
 
 BO'VA. A variety of vanilla. 
 
 BOVIL'L.®, f. pi. An old name for the measles. 
 
 BO'VINE. Lat., bovinus. Ph*., bovin. Pertaining to or 
 derived from an ox, bull, cow, or calf. 
 
 BO'VININE. A proprietary preparation said to consist 
 of ox blood, brandy, and white of egg ; used in anse- 
 mia and malnutrition. 
 
 BOWDITCH'IA, /. Fr., bowditchie. A genus of legu- 
 minous j)lants, of the group Cxsalpinese, growing in 
 South America. — B. major. Fr., soukonpire. A Brazil- 
 ian tree furnishing .sicopirin, also, according to Petit, 
 an alkaloid having convulsive, narcotic, and mydriatic 
 properties. — B. virgilioides. A Colombian tree fur- 
 nishing alcornoque bark. 
 
 BOW'EL. See Intestine. — Lower b. See Rectum. 
 
 BOW'-KNEE. See Genu varum. 
 
 BOW'-LEG. See Genu varum. 
 
 BOW'-LEGGED. Affected wdth genu varum. 
 
 BRACE. An apparatus for supporting some part of the 
 body or for strengthening some other part of an ap- 
 paratus. 
 
 BRACE'LET. Fr., b. See Anklet. 
 
 BRA'CER. A popular term for a tonic, stimulant, or 
 appetizer. 
 
 BRA'CERA, /. See Brayera. 
 
 BRACHE'RIUM, n. An old name for a truss. 
 
 BRACHI.a:'US. See Brachial ; as a n., see Brachia- 
 Lis anticus. 
 
 BRA'CHIAL. Lat., brachialis. Pertaining to the arm. 
 
 BRACHIA'LE, n. Lit., a bracelet ; an old name for 
 tbe carpus. 
 
 BRACHIAL'GIA, /. From the arm, and aXyo?, 
 
 pain. Neuralgia of one or more of the branches of the 
 brachial plexus. 
 
385 
 
 BKACHIA'LIS. 1. Having the length of an ell (^24 
 inches). 2. See Brachial ; as a u., a name given to 
 several muscles of the arm, also to the carpus. — B. an- 
 terior, B. anticus. Fr., brachial, brachial anterieur (ou 
 interne), humero-cubital. Ger., innerer Armmuskel, El- 
 lenbogenbeuyer. Syii. : b. internus, brachiieus, flexor anti- 
 brachii ulnaris, secundiis (seu posterior) cubitum flecten- 
 tinm [Vesalius], secundus cubitum flectens. A flexor 
 muscle of the forearm arising from the lower portion 
 of the inner and outer aspects of the humerus, embrac- 
 ing a portion of the deltoid, and from the intermus- 
 cular ssepta of the arm, and inserted into the coronoid 
 process of the ulna. — B. externus. See 2’Hceps exten- 
 sor cubiti. — B. internus. See B. anticus. 
 BBACHIE'RIUM (Lat.), n. See Bracherium. 
 BRACHILU'VIUM, n. An arm bath. 
 
 BRACH'ININ. Fr., brachinine. Ger., B. A substance 
 said to be an extract of Brachinus crepitans, which 
 has been recommended as a remedy for rheumatism. 
 BRACH'INUS, m. Fr., brachme, brachyn. A genus of 
 the Brachinidx many species of which secrete a highly 
 volatile, acid, and caustic liquid which, when expelled 
 from the anus, volatilizes with a loud report. — B. crep- 
 itans. Fr., brachine petard. Ger., Bornbardierlcdfer. 
 The bombardier ; a species furnishing brachinin. 
 BRACH"IOCEPHAL'IC. Lat., brachiocephalicus (from 
 ^paxioiv, the arm, and K€<ha.\ri, the head). Fr., brachio- 
 cephalique. Pertaining to the arm and the head ; as a 
 n., the innominate artery. 
 
 BRACH"IOCU'BITAL. Lat., brachiocubitalis (from bra- 
 chitm, the arm, and cubitus, the forearm). Fr., bra- 
 chio-cubital. Pertaining to both the arm and the fore- 
 arm. 
 
 BRACH"IOCYLLO'SIS, /. -lo'seos (-is). From ^paxiwv, 
 the arm, and /cvAAcuo-t?, a crooking, criiipling, A defor- 
 mity in which the arm is drawn inward, also paralysis 
 of the arm due to such a deformity. 
 BRACH"IOFASCIA'LIS, m. A bundle of muscular 
 flbres given off from the brachialis anticus muscle and 
 inserted into the fascia of the forearm. 
 BRACHIOMET'RUM, n. From ^paxdoi', the arm, and 
 (lerpov, a measure. Ger., Arm7nesser. An instrument 
 for ascertaining the thickness of an obstetrician’s arm, 
 BRACHTON, w. See Brachium, 
 
 BRACHION'CUS, m. From ^paxlt^i', the arm, and o-j/kos, 
 a mass. Fr., brachioncose. Ger., Armgeschwulst. A 
 swelling of the arm, especially one that is hard and 
 chronic. 
 
 BRACH'HONERYSIP'ELAS, n. -el'atos (-is). Erysip- 
 elas of the arm. 
 
 BRACHION'IGRAPH. From /Spaxitov, the arm, and 
 ypd<i>eiv, to Write. An instrument designed to enable a 
 person to write, if he is the subject of writer’s cramp 
 or paralysis or loss of the distal portion of the upper 
 limb. A long, light strip of iron, curved to fit the ulnar 
 border of the forearm, is fastened to the forearm by a 
 sort of sleeve of leather, and carries at its distal end a 
 mechanism by means of which a pen may be held in 
 any desired position and moved by the muscles of the 
 arm and shoulder. 
 
 BRACH"IORA'LIAL. Lat., brachioradialis. Fr., bra- 
 chio-radial. Pertaining to the arm or the humerus and 
 the radius or the radial region. 
 
 BRACH"IORADIA'LIS, m. Of Soemmerring, the supi- 
 nator radii longus. — B. brevis, B. minor. See Supi- 
 nator longus accessorius. 
 
 BRACH'TORRHACHID'IAN. From fipaxLiov, the arm, 
 and paxi9, the spinal column. Pertaining to the arm 
 and spinal cord. 
 
 BRACH'TOSTROPHO'SIS, /. -pho'seos (-is). From 
 /Spaxt'tov, the arm, and o-rpe^eu/, to twist. A twisting of 
 the arm. 
 
 BRACHIOrOMY. , Lat., brachiotomia (from ^pa-xloiv, the 
 arm, and rip.veiv, to cut). Fr., brachiotomie. Ger., | 
 25 
 
 Botuliform 
 Brachypnoea 
 
 Brachiotomie. The removal of one or both of the arms, 
 especially of the foetus, to facilitate delivery. 
 BRACHTPLEX. See Brachial plexu.s. 
 BRACHIPLEX'AL. Pertaining to the brachial iflexus. 
 BRACHIR'OLUM, w. See Bracherium. 
 
 BRA'CHIUM, n. Gr., /Spaxtcoy. Fr., bras. Ger., Arm. 
 The arm (from the shoulder to the elbow) ; also any 
 armlike structure or object. — Anterior b. Lat., b. an- 
 terius. Fr., bras anterieur. Ger., vorderer Ann. A 
 tract of white nerve substance which extends from the 
 anterior corpus quadrigemiuum upward and forward 
 between the external and internal geniculate bodies to 
 the optic tract, with which it is continuous. — B. cere- 
 belli. Fr., bras du cervelet. The peduncle of the cere- 
 bellum.— B. conjunctivum. Fr., bi-as conjonctif. Ger., 
 Bindeann. An armlike connecting structure (e. g., any 
 of the brachia of the corpora quadrigemina). — B. con- 
 junctivum anterius. See A^iterior b.—B. conjuncti- 
 vum cerebelli. See Superior cerebellar peduncles. — 
 B. conjunctivum posterius. See Posterior b.—B. con- 
 junctorium. See B. conjunctivum. — B. copulativum. 
 The superior peduncle of the cerebellum. — B. corporis 
 bigemini inferioris. See Poste^'ior b.—B. corporis bi- 
 gemini superioris. See Anterior Brachia fornicis. 
 See Pillars of the fornix. — B. inferius. See Poste^dor 
 b. — Brachia lateralia. The brachia of the corpora 
 quadrigemina. — B. movens quartus. The latissimus 
 dorsi muscle. — B. opticum. A central prolongation of 
 the optic tracts, along with filn-es from the cerebral 
 cortex. — B. pontis. The middle peduncle of the cere- 
 bellum. — B. quadrigemiuum. See B. opticum. — B. su- 
 perius cerebelli. See Superior cerebellar peduncles. 
 — Posterior b. Lat., b. posterius. Fr., bras posterieur. 
 Ger., hmterer Ann. A tract of white substance extend- 
 ing from the posterior corpus quadrigemiuum forward 
 and outward to dip beneath the inner geniculate body. 
 BRACBYAU^CHEN, m. From ppaxv^, short, and avxn^, 
 the neck. A person or an animal with a short neck. 
 BRACHYCEPHALTA, /. From ^paxv 9 , short, and »ce0a- 
 Ary, the head. Fr., br achy cephalic. Ger., Br achy cephalic, 
 Kurzkdpflgkeit. A type of cranial formation in which 
 the anteroposterior diameter is short, the cephalic in- 
 dex being greater than 80°. 
 
 BRACHYCEPHAL'IC. See Brachycephalous. 
 BRACHYCEPH'ALISM. See Brachycephalia. 
 BRACHYCEPH'ALOUS. P&t.,brachycephalus. Fr.,bra- 
 chycephale. Ger., brachycephalisch, kurzkopflg. Char- 
 acterized by brachycephalia. 
 
 BRACHYCEPH'ALY. See Brachycephalia. 
 BRACIIYCII(E)I''RUS. Gr., /Spaxvx^'-p (from Ppaxvs, 
 short, and xet'p, the hand). Having the hands or arms 
 short. 
 
 BRACHYDACTYLTA, /. From ^paxus, short, and 8dK- 
 tuAo 9 , a digit. Fr., br achy dactylic. The state of being 
 brachydactylous. 
 
 BRACHYDAC'TYLOUS. Lat., brachydactylus. Fr., bra- 
 chydactyle. Having the fingers or toes short. 
 BRACH'YDONT. See Brachyodont. 
 BRACHYMETRO'PIA, /. From Ppaxv^, short, p,eTpio9, 
 within measure, and 6 v//t 9 , sight. See Myopia. 
 BRACH'YNIN. See Brachinin. 
 
 BRACHYNO'SIS, BRACHYN'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is), -chyn'- 
 seos (-is). From Ppaxvvetv, to shorten. Fr., brachynose. 
 Ger., kraiikhafte Verkiirzung. A pathological shorten- 
 ing of an organ or part. 
 
 BRACHYN'TICTJS. Pertaining to brachynosis, 
 BRACH'YNTJS, m. See Brachinus. 
 
 BRACH'YODONT. From ) 3 paxv 9 , short, and 66 ov 9 , a 
 tooth. Having a short crown (said of teeth). 
 BRACHYPNEU'MA, w. -pyieu'matos (-is). From ^paxw 9 , 
 short, and nvevp.a, wind. See Brachypncea. 
 BRACHYPNEUMAT'IC. See Brachypnceic. 
 BRACHYPNCE'A, f. Gr., ^paxvwvoia (from /3pax09, short, 
 and 7TV€LVf to breathe). Fr., brachypnee. Ger., Kur- 
 
Brachypnoeic 
 Brassoleic Acid 
 
 386 
 
 zat{h)meiu KHrzat{h)migkeit. A disturbance of breath- i 
 ing in which the respirations are short and separated i 
 by long intervals. 
 
 BRACHYPNCE'IC. Gr., ^paxvTn>oo<;. Lat., brachypnoos, 
 brachypnous, brmhypnns. Fr., brachypnHque. Ger., 
 hurzaU h )mig. Pertaining to brachypnoea. 
 
 BRACK YP'OTES (Lat. j, ni, Gr., ^paxvn6rr](;. A person 
 who is brachypotus. 
 
 BRACHYP'OTOS, BRACHYP'OTUS. Gr., ppaxvndro^ 
 (from jSpaxv?, short, and ttoto?, a drinking). Fr., bra- 
 chypote. 1. Drinking hastily, greedily. 2. Drinking 
 little. 
 
 BRACHYS'CII, m, pi. Gr., ^paxvcTKioL (from jSpaxw?, 
 short, and <tkl6l, a shadow). Ger., kurzschattige V'olker. 
 The equatorial races of men ; so called because their 
 shadows are commonly short in consequence of the po- 
 sition of the sun. 
 
 BRACK'ET. O. Fr., braquet. A splintlike apparatus 
 for supporting or immobilizing a joint. 
 BRAD.ffiSTHE'SIA, /. See BradytESThesia. 
 
 BRAD Y.£STHE^SIA, f. From jSpaSOs, slow, and alaOr)- 
 <Ti;, sensory perception. Blunted sensibility. 
 BRADYAR'THRIA, /. From |3pa6us, slow, and apOpovv, 
 to articulate. See Bradylalia. 
 
 BRADYBOLTCTTS. Pertaining to or aflected with bra- 
 dybolismus. 
 
 BRADYBOLIS'MUS, m. From ^paSvs, slow, and 
 /SaAAeiv, to tlirow. Ger., erschwerte Ausspritzung 
 des Samens. Slowness in the ejaculation of 
 semen. 
 
 BRADYCAR'DIA, /. From (Spafiu?, slow, and 
 /capSia, the heart. Slowness of cardiac action. 
 BRADYCAU'MA, n. -can'matos (-is). From 
 /3pa6u9, slow, and KaO/ixa, a burning. Ger., 
 Moxabrandwunde. 1. The effect of a slow burn- 
 ing, as with the moxa. 2. See Bradycau- 
 
 TERIUM. 
 
 BRADYCAU'SIS, /. -cau'seos (-is). From ^paSu?, 
 slow, and KaCo-i?, a burning. 1. A slow burn- 
 ing. 2. The application of a moxa. 
 BRADYCAUS'TICUM, BRADYCAUTE'RIUM, 
 n. From ^paSvs, slow, and KavariKog, capable of 
 burning, or (cavrrjpiov, a branding iron. Ger., 
 langsames Bremimittel. A slow caustic, such as 
 a moxa. 
 
 BRADYECOI'A, /. From ^paSv^Koo^, hard of 
 hearing. Ger., Schwerhoren. Difficulty of 
 hearing. 
 
 BRADYFI'BRIN. From ^paSv?, slow, ami fibrin 
 (q. V.). Fr., bradyfibrine. Of Polli, the coagu- 
 lative material of the blood in cases of “ buffy 
 coat.” 
 
 BRADYLA'LIA, /. From ^paSv?, slow, and 
 AaAetv, to talk. Ger., Bradylalie, langsames 
 Sprechen. Abnormal slowness of speech. — B. 
 interrupta. A form characterized by decided 
 pauses betw'^een syllables. 
 
 BRADYLO^GIA, f. Gr., ^paSvKoyla. See Bra- 
 dylalia. 
 
 BRADYMASE'SIS,/. -e'seos (-is). Gr., ^paSvp.d- 
 ar)ai<;. Ger., langsames und erschwertes Kauen. 
 
 Slow and difficult mastication. 
 
 BRADYN'OSOS, BRADYN'OSUS, /. From ^pa- 
 6i)s, slow, and voo-os, disease. A chronic disease. 
 BRADYPEP^SIA, f. Gr., ^paSvnexpLa. Fr. , In'a- 
 dypepsie. Ger., Bradypepsie. Slow or difficult 
 digestion. 
 
 BRADYPEP'TICUS, BRADYPEP'TUS. 1. Slow 
 of digestion (said of food). 2. Pertaining to 
 bradypepsia. 
 
 BRADYPHA'SIA, BRADYPHRA'SIA, /. From ppaSv,, 
 slow, and or (f>pd<ri^. speech. See Bradylalia. 
 
 BR AD Y PNCE' A , /. From ^pafiw?, si o w, and TTveii'ito breathe. 
 Fr., bradypnee. Slowmess and difficulty of breathing. 
 
 BRADYP^NOOS, BRADYP^NUS. Gr., ^paSvnvooi, ppaSvn- 
 I'ous. Affected with bradypnoea. 
 
 BRADYSPHYG'MIA, /. From /SpaSus, slow, and a(t>vyix6g, 
 the pulse. Abnormal slowness of the pulse. 
 
 BRADYSPERMATIS'MUS, m. From ^paSvs, slow, and 
 crnepp - a , Semen. See Bradybolismus. 
 
 BRADYSU'RIA, /. From ^paSus, slow, and oupeA, to 
 pass urine. Slow and difficult urination. 
 
 BRADYTO'CIA, /. From |8pa6us, slow, and tokos, child- 
 birth. Abnormally slow delivery. 
 
 BRADYU'RIA, /. See Bradysuria. 
 
 BRAGAN'TIA, /. Fr., bragantie. A genus of aristolo- 
 chiaceous plants growing in tropical Asia.— B. tomen- 
 tosa. A Java species, used as a tonic and emmena- 
 gogue.— B. Wallichii. A species the leaves of which 
 are used for ulcers, skin diseases, and snake bites. 
 
 BRAID^ISM. Lat., braidismus. Fr., braidisme. Hyp- 
 notism ; so called in honor of J. Braid, who wrote of it 
 under the title of neurypnology. 
 
 BRAIN. A.-S., bragen, brsegen, bregen. Dan., brein. 
 Gr., iyKe(l>a\os. Lat., cerebrum. Fr., cerveau. Ger., 
 Gehirn. The encephalon ; all that part of the central 
 nervous system which is contained within the skull, 
 comprising the cerebrum and the cerebellum ; a soft 
 mass of white nervous matter coated with a layer (cor- 
 
 tex) of gray matter, convoluted on its surface. See 
 Cerebrum and Cerebellum. — Abdominal b. Ger., 
 Gehirn des Unterleibs. The solar plexus. — Afterb’. See 
 Metencephalon. — B. bladders. The cerebral vesi- 
 
 THE BASE OF THE BRAIN. (FROM RANNEY, AFTER HIRSCHFELD.) 
 
 1, 1, anterior lobe of the cerebrum ; 2, sphenoidal portion of the posterior lobe ; 3, 3, 
 occipital portion of the same lobe ; 4, anterior extremity of the median fissure ; 5 , pos- 
 terior extremity of the same; 6, 6, fissure of Sylvius; 7, anterior perforated space; 8, 
 tuber cinereum and pituitary body ; 9, corpora albicantia ; 10, interpeduncular space (pos- 
 terior perforated space) ; 11, crura cerebri ; 12, pons Varolil ; 13, medulla oblongata ; 14, 
 anterior pyramids ; l.'i, olivary body ; 16, lestiform body (only partially visible) ; 17. 17, 
 hemispheres ef tlie cerebellum ; 18, fissure separating these hemispheres ; 19, 19, first and 
 second convolutions of the inferior aspect of the frontal lobe with the intervening sulcus ; 
 20, external convolutions of the frontal lobe ; 21, optic tract ; 22, olfactory nerve : 22', sec- 
 tion of the olfactory nerve, showing its triangular prismatic shape ; the trunk has been raised 
 to show the sulcus in which it is lodged ; 23, ganglion of the olfactory nerve ; 24, optic 
 chiasm ; 25, motor oculi ; 26, jiatheticus ; 27, trigeminus ; 28, abducens ; 29, facial ; 30, 
 auditory nerve and nerve of Wrisberg ; 31, glossopharyngeal ; 32, pneumogastric ; 33, 
 spinal accessory ; 34, hypoglossal. 
 
387 
 
 Brachypnoeic 
 Brassoleic Acid 
 
 cles. — B. case, B. chamber. That part of the skull 
 which incloses the b. — B’like. See Encephaloid. — 
 B. pan. See B. case. — B. sand. Lat., acervulus cerebri. 
 Fr., sahlier du cerveau. Ger., Hirnsand. The calcare- 
 
 A VERTICAL SECTION OP THE BRAIN. (FROM FLINT, AFTER 
 IIIRSCHFELD.) 
 
 1, medulla oblongata ; 2, tuber annulare ; 3, cerebral peduncle ; 4, cere- 
 bellum ; 5, aqueduct of Sylvius ; 6, valve of Vieussens ; 7, tubercula quadri- 
 gemina ; 8, pineal gland ; 9, inferior peduncle ; 10, superior peduncle ; 11, 
 middle portion of the great cerebral fissure ; 12, optic thalamus ; 13, 13, gray 
 commissure ; 14, chorioid plexus ; 15, infundibulum ; 16, pituitary body ; 17, 
 tuber cinereum ; 18, bulb of the fornix ; 19, anterior perforated space ; 20, 
 root of the motor oculi communis ; 21, optic nerve ; 22, anterior commissure 
 of the cerebrum ; 23, foramen of Monro ; 24, section of the fornix ; 25, septum 
 lucidum ; 26, 27, 28, corpus callosum ; 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, convolutions and 
 sulci of the cerebrum. The olfactory ganglia and corpora striata are not 
 shown in this section. 
 
 ous particles found in the follicles of the epiphysis cer- 
 ebri and sometimes also in the chorioid plexuses. — 
 Chronic b. wasting". Of Crichton Browne, a form of 
 mental disorder characterized mainly by confusion, 
 failure of the memory, inability to concentrate the 
 attention, and general inertia. — Fore b. See Peosen- 
 CEPHALON. — Great b. See Cerebrum. — Hind b. See 
 Epencephalon. — Inter b. See Thalamencepha- 
 LON.— Little b. See Cerebellum.— Mid b. See Mes- 
 encephalon. — Railway b. A neurosis resulting from 
 shock in railway employees. In a case reported by 
 Thomsen, of Berlin, the leading symptoms were anies- 
 thesia, impaired sensory perceptions, subsequently in- 
 somnia, cranial and spinal hyperesthesia, paresis, and 
 spasms of the region supplied by the facial nerve. — 
 Twixtb’. See Thalamencephalon. 
 
 BRAN. Gr ., irLrvpov. Lat., furfur. Fr., son. Ger., 
 
 Kleie. The epidermic scales separated from grain by 
 bolting. In the form of unbolted flour, b. is made into 
 bread, which is eaten as a corrective of constipation 
 and for the additional nutriment contained in the b. ; 
 by itself, in hot infusion (b. tea) it is used as a demul- 
 cent. It is also used for making poultices. 
 BRANCARD'. Fr., b. A light stretcher or litter for the 
 transportation of sick and injured persons. 
 
 BRANCH. Gr., epvo?, K\dSo<;. Lat., ramus. Fr., hran- 
 che. Ger., Ast. An outgrowth or prolongation from a 
 main trunk or structure ; one of two or more divisions 
 of a main stem, as of a plant, an artery, a nerve, a 
 bronchial tube, etc. 
 
 BRAN'CH.®, /. pi. From /Spay^o?, hoarseness. An old 
 term for swollen tonsils. 
 
 BRAN'CHI, m. pi. See Branchs. 
 
 BRAN'CHIAL. Lat., branchialis. Fr., b. Pertaining to 
 the branchiae or to the b. arches or Assures. 
 BRANCHIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). A tumor developed 
 from the epithelium of a branchial cleft. 
 
 BRAN'CHUS, m. Gr., ^payxo?*. An old term for hoarse- 
 ness, also for a throat aflection giving rise to hoarseness. 
 BRAN'CI, m. pi. See Branchs. 
 
 BRAN'DY. O. E., brandwine. Lat., spiritus vini gallici 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., eau-de-vie, cognac. Ger., 
 Brarmtwein. A spirituous liquor distilled from wine. 
 It has a peculiar flavor and odor, and varies in color from 
 pale amber to dark reddish-brown. The color is 
 due to principles derived from the wood of the 
 cask, and usually deepens with age, but that of 
 the highly colored liquors is due to an admixture 
 25 of caramel. B. should have a sp. gr. varying 
 from 0’925 to 0'941, and an alcoholic strength of 
 ll^ from 39 to 47 per cent, by weight (46 to 55 per 
 9 cent, by volume). The name is sometimes ap- 
 f plied to liquors distilled from other substances 
 than wine. 
 
 BRAN'NOLIN. A vulnerary mixture of tincture of 
 arnica, tallow, wax, olive oil, spermaceti, and extract 
 of myrrh. 
 
 BRAN'NY. See Furfuraceous. 
 
 BRAN'ULAR. Cerebral. 
 
 BRASH. A cutaneous eruption. — Water b. See Pyro- 
 sis. 
 
 BRASIL'EIN. Fr., brasileine. A substance, C36H14O12, 
 formed by the oxidation of brasilin. 
 
 BRASIL'IA, /. See C^salpinia. 
 
 BRASILIAS'TRUM, n. See Guilandina. 
 
 BRASIL'IC ACID. Fr., acide brasilique. See Brasilin. 
 BRAS'ILIN. Fr., brasiline. Syn. : brasilic acid. A 
 crystallizable coloring principle, C 22 H 20 O 7 , obtained 
 from Brazil wood. 
 
 BRAS'MA, n. Bras'matos (-is.) Gr., ppdaua (from /Spa- 
 to boil). Ebullition. 
 
 BRAS'MOS, m. Gr., /Spaa/ao? (from ^pdaaeiv, to agitate). 
 Fermentation. 
 
 BRAS'SATE. A salt of brassic acid. 
 
 BRAS'SICA, f. Fr., chou. Ger., Kohl. 1. The cab- 
 bage. 2. A genus of cruciferous plants of the tribe Bras- 
 sicese, including the cabbages, turnips, and (according to 
 Bentham and Hooker) the mustards. — B. eruca. Fr., 
 roquette des jardins. Ger., Sen f kohl. The salad rocket. 
 It is stimulating and antiscorbutic, and has been re- 
 puted aphrodisiac. The seeds are irritant.— B. incana. 
 A species supposed to be the Kpdp.^7] dpyia ot Dioscorides, 
 the leaves of which were used as a vulnerary. — B. 
 juncea. Syn. : Sinapis juncea. Sarepta (or Russian) 
 mustard ; a species cultivated in southern Russia, Africa, 
 and India, the seeds of which are used like those of 
 Sinapis yiigra.—'B. oleracea. Fr., chou commun. Ger., 
 Gartenkohl. The cabbage, including cauliflower, broc- 
 coli, etc. The leaves have been recommended as a 
 stimulating application to foul, indolent ulcers, and are 
 often worn on the head, under the hat, in hot weather 
 as a preventive of sunstroke. — B. oleracea viridis. Fr., 
 chou vert. Ger., Winterkohl. A variety from which 
 Sauerkraut is made. The juice is considered pectoral 
 and diuretic. — B. rapa. Fr., turneps. Ger., Turnips. 
 A species one variety of which is the common turnip. 
 The root, which is esteemed antiscorbutic, is said to be 
 the yoyyvXr} of Dioscorides. The expressed juice is con- 
 sidered pectoral. 
 
 BRAS'SIC ACID. Fr., acide brassique. Ger., Brassin- 
 s'dure. A monobasic crystalline acid, C22H42O2, derived 
 from mustard oil, rapeseed oil, and grape seeds ; iso- 
 meric with erucic acid. 
 
 BRAS'SICON. A mixture said to consist of oil of pep- 
 permint, oil of mustard, camphor, ether, and alcohol ; 
 used topically in headache. 
 
 BRASSID'IC ACID. See Brassic acid. 
 
 BRASSOLE'IC ACID. Fr., acide brassoleique. A liquid 
 acid extracted from colza oil by saponiflcatiou, distin- 
 guished from oleic acid by not yielding sebacic acid on 
 dry distillation. 
 
Brassylic Acid 
 Bromalizarin 
 
 388 
 
 BRASSYL'IC ACID. Fr., ncidebrassylique. Ger., Bras- 
 syhdure. A dibasic crystalline acid, C 11 H 20 O 4 . 
 
 BRAWN. O. Fx., hraon, hraion. Firm muscular tissue. 
 BRAWN'Y. Resembliug or abouiidiug iu brawu ; hard 
 like brawu (said of iuflammatory iuduratiou). 
 BRAX'Y. Anthrax iu sheep. 
 
 BRA'YERA, /. From the name Brayer. Fr., hrayere. 
 1. Of Kimth, a genus of rosaceous plants. 2. Of the 
 U. S. Ph., the female inflorescence of B. anthehnmthica 
 (the cusso of the Br. Ph., the Jieurs de cousso of the Fr. 
 Cod., the Jlores J:oso of the Ger. Ph.). — B. anthelmin- 
 thica. Fr., hrayere aniliehnintique. Syn. : Banksia 
 ahyssinica, Hagenia abyssinica. A tree growing in the 
 mountainous districts of Abyssinia, furnishing the drug 
 kousso, used as a remedy for tapeworm. — Extractum 
 brayerae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide de 
 cousso. Ger., flussiges Kosoextrakt. Syn. : extractum 
 koso fluidum. Fluid extract of b. (or kousso) ; made by 
 moistening 25 oz. of b. ( 2d def. ) with 10 oz, of alcohol, 
 exhausting by percolation with the further addition of 
 alcohol, reserving the first 21i fl. oz. of the percolate, 
 distilling off the alcohol from the remainder over a 
 water bath, evaporating the residue to a soft extract, 
 dissolving this in the reserved portion, and adding 
 enough alcohol to make 24 fl. oz.— Flores brayerae an- 
 thelminthicae. See B. (2d def.).— Infusum brayerae 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., apozhne de cousso [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Kossotrank. Syn. : infusum cusso, apozema de cousso 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Infusion of b. (or kousso) ; made, according 
 to the U. S. Ph., by infusing 6 parts of b. (2d def.) in 
 No. 20 powder in 100 of boiling water iu a covered ves- 
 sel, without straining. The Br. Ph. orders i oz. of b. 
 to 8 fl. oz. of boiling distilled water, and the Fr. Cod. 
 directs 2 parts of b. to 15 of boiling water. 
 
 BRA'YERIN. See Kosin. 
 
 BRAZILTC ACID. See Brasilin. 
 
 BRAZTLIN. See Brasilia. 
 
 BRAZIL^ WOOD. Lat., lignum brasiliense. Fr., bois de 
 Bresil. Ger., Brasilienholz. The wood of Csesalpinia 
 echinata and other species of Csesalpinia. 
 
 BREAD. A.-S., b., breod. Gr., apro?, alro^. Lat., panis. 
 Fr., pain. Ger., Brod. An article of food made by bak- 
 ing a pastelike mixture of some ground cereal, water, 
 salt, etc., usually after kneading and partial fermenta- 
 tion. — Almond b. B. made of ground blanched almonds 
 and eggs ; used as food for diabetics. — Bee b. The pol- 
 len of flowers, kneaded by bees into masses which they 
 carry in a hollow on the broad surface of the tibia of 
 each hind leg.— B. crumb. See Mica panis.— B. fruit 
 tree. The Artocarpus incisa.—'B. fruit tree of North 
 Australia. Gardenia edidis . — B. lead. Lepidium latifo- 
 lium. — B. nut. Brosimumalicastrum. — B. poultice. See 
 Cataplasma panis. — B. root. Psoralea esculenta . — B. tree. 
 See B. fruit tree. — Chalybeate b. B. containing iron. 
 A form containing about 1 grain of lactate of iron to the 
 ounce has been used in chlorosis. — Crumb of b. See 
 Mica PANIS. — Monkey b. Adansonia digitata . — Native 
 b. of Australia. Mylitta australis . — Tartar b. Crambe 
 tatarica. 
 
 BREAK'BONE FEVER. See Dengue. 
 
 BREAST. Gr., crTrj0o? (1st def.), cnipvov (1st def.), p.a^6<; 
 (2d def.), p-ao-To? (2d def.). Lat., pectus (1st def.), mam- 
 ma (2d def.). Fr., poitrine (1st def.), sein (1st and 2d 
 def’s), mamelle (2d def.). Ger., Brust (1st def.), Brust- 
 driise (2d def.). 1. The chest, especially its upper and 
 anterior portion. 2. The mammary gland. — B. bone. 
 See Stp:rnum.— B. pang. See Angina pectoris. — 
 Broken b. A popular term for abscess of the mammary 
 gland. — Caked b. An engorged condition of the mam- 
 mary gland. — Chicken b. See Pigeon b. — Hysterical b. 
 A form of irritable b. (q. v.) dependent on hysteria. — 
 Irritable b. A condition of induration and tenderness, 
 with or without pain and swelling, of the whole or a 
 part of the mammary gland, not from organic disease 
 
 of the part, but as a manifestation of derangement of 
 the general health or of the sexual or digestive organs. 
 — Pigeon b. Lat., pectus carinatum. A deformity of 
 the chest characterized by forward projection of its 
 median portion. 
 
 BREASTTNGS. See Colostrum. 
 
 BREATH. A.-S., brsedli. Gr., irvevp.a (1st and 2d def’s), 
 nvoT^ (2d def.). Lat., respiratio (1st def.j, spiritus (2d 
 def.), anima (2d def.), halitus (2d def.). Fr., respiration 
 (1st def.), haleine (2d def.), exhalation pulmonaire (2d 
 def.). Ger., Athmen, Athem. 1. The process of breath- 
 ing, also an individual act of inspiration or expiration. 
 See Respiration. 2. The air breathed, especially the 
 expired air. — Shortness of b. See Dyspniea. 
 BREATH'ABLE. See Respirable. 
 
 BREATH'ING. See Respiration.— Amphoric b. See 
 Amphoric resonance (2d def.). — B. air. See Tidal 
 AIR. — B. capacity. Fr., capacite respiratoire (ou inspi- 
 ratrice extreme, ou vitale). Ger., vitale Capacitdt, Athem- 
 grbsse. Syn. : vital (or extreme breathing) capacity. The 
 amount of air that can be forced from the lungs volun- 
 tarily after the fullest possible inspiration, representing 
 the sum of the tidal, complemental, and reserve air. — 
 B. volume, ^ee Tidal air. — Bronchial b. See Bronchial 
 RESPIRATION.— Mouth b. Habitual b. through the 
 mouth, especially during sleep. — Spurious b. Sighing. 
 BRECH'MA, n. Brech'matos {-is). See Bregma. 
 BRECH'MOS, m. See Bregma. 
 
 BRECH'MUS, m. See Bregma. 
 
 BREECH. Fr., siege. Ger., Steiss. The buttocks; the 
 lower and posterior portion of the trunk. 
 
 BREG'MA, n. Breg'matos {-is). Gr., (said to be 
 
 from ^pexetv, to moisten, because the part is soft and 
 moist in infants). The upper and fore part of the 
 head ; more exactly, the point of junction of the cor- 
 onal and sagittal sutures, corresponding to the anterior 
 fontanelle in infants. 
 
 BREGMAT'IC. Lat., bregmaticus. Fr., bregmatique. 
 Ger., bregmatisch. Pertaining to the bregma. 
 BREG"MATOANTE'RIOR. Of the foetal head, having 
 the bregma directed forward. 
 
 BREG"MAT0C0rYL0ID. Of the foetal head, having 
 the bregma directed toward one of the mother’s ace- 
 tabula. 
 
 BREG"MAT0P0STE'RI0R. Of the foetal head, having 
 the bregma directed backward. 
 
 BREG'MOS, BREG'MUS, m. See Bregma. 
 
 BRE'IDIN. Fr., breidine. A crystallizable substance 
 obtained from elemi. 
 
 BRE'IN. An uncrystallizable substance found in elemi. 
 BREPH'ICTJS. Gr., /3pe<^iKo?. Infantile, pertaining to an 
 infant or a foetus. 
 
 BREPH"0CAC0C0L'PIA, /. From ^pe'^o?, an infant, 
 KaKo<;, ill conditioned, and koAtto?, the vulva. Gangrene 
 of the vulva in infants. 
 
 BREPH"OMENINGU'RIA, /. From jSpe^os, an infant, 
 nnviy^, a membrane, and olpov, urine. A condition in 
 infants in which membranous shreds are passed with 
 the urine. 
 
 BREPH"OPITYRrASIS, /. -a'seos (-ri'asis). From 
 j8pe(i>o?, an infant, and ■nnvpiaai'; (see Pityriasis). 
 Pityriasis in infants. 
 
 BREPH"OPOLYSAR'CIA, /. From ^pe(j)o<:, an infant, 
 and TToAuo-apKta, fleshiness. Excessive fleshiness in in- 
 fants. 
 
 BREPHOTROPH'IUM, n. Gr., ppe4>oTpo(f)elov. Ger., 
 Findelhaus. A foundling hospital. 
 
 BREPHUL'CUS, n. -td'ceris. From ^petf)©?, an infant, 
 and e'A/ceu', to draw down. Ger., Kinderzieher. An ob- 
 stetrical forceps. 
 
 BREPH"YDROCEPH'ALUS, m. From )3p#o?, an in- 
 fant, and vSpoKe<f>a\o^ (see Hydrocephalus''. Ger., 
 Wasserkopf der ICinder. Hydrocephalus in children. 
 BRES'ILIN. Fr., bresiline. See Brasilin. 
 
389 
 
 BREVEXTEN'SOR, m. E. Coues’s term for an extensor 
 brevis muscle. — B. digitorum. The extensor brevis 
 digitorum. 
 
 BREVIDUC'TOR (Lat.j, m. -to'ris. Of E. Coues, an ad- 
 ductor brevis muscle. 
 
 BREVIFLEX'OR, m. Of E. Coues, a flexor brevis mus- 
 cle. — B. hallucis. See Flexor brevis pollicis pedis . — 
 B. minimi. See Flexor brevis minimi digiti. — B. pol- 
 licis. See FhiiXOR brevis jiollicis. 
 
 BREVIPERONE'TJS, m. Of E. Coues, the peroneus bre- 
 vis muscle. 
 
 BRE'VIS. Short ; as a n., a short muscle. — B. cubiti. 
 The anconaius muscle of the forearm. — B. palmaris. 
 See Palmaris brevis. — B. radii. The supinator radii 
 brevis muscle. 
 
 BREVIS'SIMTJS. Shortest. — B. oculi. The inferior 
 oblique muscle of the eye, from its being the shortest 
 of the muscles that rotate the eyeball. 
 BREVISUPINA'TOR, m. -o'ris. Of E. Coues, the supi- 
 nator radii brevis muscle. 
 
 BREZTLIN(Ej. See Brasilin. 
 
 BRIDE^LIA. /. Fr., bridelie. A genus of euphorbia- 
 ceous plants. — B. spinosa. Fr., bridelie epineuse. A 
 species the bark of which is astringent and is used in 
 India as a remedy for intestinal worms in animals. 
 BRIDGE. Gr., ye4)vpa. Lat., pons. Fr., pout. Ger., 
 Briicke. In general, a structure extending like a road- 
 way from one part to another ; of the nose, the ante- 
 rior and upper, salient portion. — B. of Varolius. See 
 Pons Varolii. — Intercellular b’s. Slender processes 
 of cell substance connecting neighboring cells. — Jugal 
 b. See Zygomatic arch. — Wheatstone’s b. An ap- 
 paratus for determining the resistance encountered l>y 
 a galvanic current by comparing or balancing it with a 
 known resistance. 
 
 BRI'DLE. A.-S., bridel. Gr., Lat., frenum, 
 
 frenulum, retinaculum. Fr., bride. Ger., Bdndchen. 
 A band or filament stretching from one part to another, 
 whether normal or pathological. Cf. Frenum. 
 BRIGAN'TES, m. pi. An old name for the Acarus scabiei 
 and other mites. 
 
 BRIM. A border or brink ; in anatomy, the superior 
 strait of the pelvis. 
 
 BRIM'STONE. O. E., brynston, brendston (from A.-S. 
 bryne, a burning). See Sulphur. 
 
 BRINE. A.S., bryne. Fv., saumure. A strong solution 
 of .sodium chloride. 
 
 BRIZO'CERAS, n. From /Spi^a, rye, and Ke'pa?, a horn. 
 Ergot. 
 
 BROACH. A steel dental instrument having a fine 
 needlelike point ; used for pricking pastes, etc., into the 
 pulpy cavity of a tooth and for extracting nerve tissue. 
 BROCHAGO'GEUS, m. From ^p6xo?, a noose, and 0170)7- 
 eu?, a conductor. See Brochophoron. 
 BROCHOPH'ORON, n. From ^p6xos, a noose, and </)opeA, 
 to bear. Fv., porte-lacs. Ger., Schlingentrdger. An in- 
 strument for guiding a noose over a part (as of the 
 foetus). 
 
 BRO'CHOS, m. Gr., | 3 p 6 xos. A noose, a sling. 
 
 BROCHTHOS, BROCHTHUS, m. Gr., ^pox^o?. The 
 gullet, also a drinking cup. 
 
 BRO'CHUS, m. 1. See Brochos. 2. A person with 
 projecting teeth or lips. 
 
 BRO'DIUM, n. An old pharmaceutical term for the 
 juice which exudes from a fruit, etc., the liquid formed 
 by the deliquescence of a salt, or the liquor in which 
 anything is preserved. 
 
 BRO'MA, n. Bro'matos (-is). Gr., /Spipa. 1. Solid food. 
 2 . A proprietary preparation resembling chocolate. 3 . 
 Bromine. 
 
 BROMA'CETAL. A substitution compound of bromine 
 and acetal, (CH8Br.CH.20C2H5). 
 
 BROMACET'AMID(E ). A sub.stitution compound of 
 acetamide in which bromine replaces hydrogen. 
 
 Brassylic Acid 
 Bromalizarin 
 
 Tlie formula of monobromacetamide is C2H4BrOX = 
 M JH2 
 
 (CHiBrO* 
 
 BROMACETAN'ILID(Ej. See Antisepsin. 
 BROMACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide bromacetique. Ger., 
 Bromessigsdure. An acid derived from acetic acid by the 
 substitution of one or more atoms of bromine for hydro- 
 gen. Three of these compounds are possible ; monobroma- 
 cetic acid, C 2 H 3 Br 02 , often called simply b. a. ; dibroma- 
 cetic acid, C2H2Br202 ; and tribromacetic acid, C2HBr302. 
 BROMA'CETONES, qd. Compounds formed from acetone 
 by the substitution of bromine for hydrogen. Tho.se 
 now known are mmiobromacetone, C 3 H 5 BrO ; tetrabrom- 
 acetone, known only in the form of its hydrate, C3H2 
 Br 40 . 2 H 20 ; and pentabromacetone, CaHBrsO. 
 BROMA'CETYL. An addition product of bromine and 
 acetyl, C2H.3BrO.—B. hydrate. See Bromacetic acid. 
 — B. nitride. See Bromacetamide. — B’urea. Ger., 
 Bromaceto.cylharnstoff. A crystalline body, CH2.Br. CO 
 — NH.CONII2 = C 3 H 5 BrX 202 , formed by the substitu- 
 tion of b. for hydrogen in urea. 
 
 BROMACET'YLENE. Fr., bromacetylene. Ger., Brom- 
 acetylen. A compound, C2HBr, formed from acetylene 
 by the substitution of bromine for hydrogen. 
 BROMACET'YLIDlE ). A substitution product of broni- 
 acetylene formed by the replacement of hydrogen by a 
 univalent metal or radicle. 
 
 BROMACRYL'IC ACID. Fv., acide hr omacrylique. Ger., 
 Bromacrylsdure. An acid formed from acrylic acid by 
 the substitution of bromine for hydrogen. Two isomeric 
 varieties are known; a-b. a., CHH — CBr — CO. OH, 
 and ^-b. a., CHBr — CH - CO.OH. 
 
 BROMADIP'IC ACID. A product of adipic acid formed 
 by the substitution of bromine for hydrogen. Four 
 such compounds are known : Monobromadipic acid, 
 CeHoBrOi, a dark-colored solid of a camphoraceous 
 odor; dibromadipic acid, CeHsBroOi, of w^hich there is an 
 isomeric form called isodibromadipic acid ; tribromadipic 
 acid, C 6 H 7 Br 304 ; and tetrabromadipic acid, CeHeBriOi. 
 BRO^MAL. From bromine and aldehyde iq. v.). Lat., 
 hromalum. A colorle.ss, oily liquid, of a burning taste 
 and penetrating odor, soluble in water, in alcohol, 
 and in ether, having the constitution of acetic alde- 
 hyde in which three atoms of hydrogen are replaced 
 by bromine, C 2 HBr 30 . Cf. Chloral.— B. alcoholate. 
 Ger., B’alkoholat. A crystalline body, C 2 H 7 Bi '302 = 
 OH 
 
 CBi’ 3 .CH < q(^ 2H5’ formed by the action of alcohol on 
 
 b. — B. hydrate. Lat., hromalum hydratum. Fr., hy- 
 drate de b. Ger., Bromalbydrat. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, CBr 3 .CH(OH )2 = C 2 H 3 Bi* 302 , analogous to 
 chloral hydrate, formed by the union of b. with water ; 
 decomposed by alkalies with the production of bronio- 
 form. It has been used in epilepsy, chorea, and the pains 
 of tabes dorsalis, in doses of from | grain to 7 grains, best 
 given in pills or capsules. After a short stage of ex- 
 citement, it produces sleep and amesthesia, with dimin- 
 ished frequency of the pulse and respiration. In poi- 
 sonous doses, it paralyzes the heart, wdiich stops in 
 systole, and lessens the irritability of the spinal ganglia 
 and the peripheral nerves and muscles. — B. hydrocy- 
 anide. A compound of the formula C 2 HBi’ 30 .HCN. 
 BROMAIBU'MIN. See Bromoalbumin. 
 BROMAL'DEHYD(E). Fr., bromahWiyde. Ger., Brom- 
 aldehyd. A compound of bromine with aldehyde. T)i- 
 bromaldehyde has the composition CHBrj.CHO, with a 
 polymeric form, paradibromaldehyde, 3 C 2 H 2 Bi’ 20 . For 
 tribromaldehyde, see Bromal. 
 
 BROM'ALIN. Bromethylformin, (CH2)6.X4.C2H5Br. ; 
 recommended as a substitute for the bromides in epi- 
 lepsy. 
 
 BROMALIZ'ARIN. A substitution compound of bro- 
 mine and alizarin, Ci4ll7Br04 = C’i4H602.(0HX0Br), 
 occurring as orange acicular crystals. 
 
Bromallyl 
 
 Bromus 
 
 390 
 
 BROMAL'LYL. A liquid of pungent odor, having the 
 composition CsHsBr = CH 2 : CH — CH 2 Br. 
 
 BROMAL'LYLENE. Fr., hromallylene. Ger., Bromally- 
 len. A substitution compound of bromine and allylene, 
 C2H3.Br. 
 
 BROMALO'IN. Fr., hromaloine. Syn. ; tribromaloin. 
 A substitution compound of bromine and barbaloin, oc- 
 curring as yellow acicular crystals. 
 
 BRO'MALUM, n. See Bkomal.— B. hydratum. See 
 Bromal hydrate. 
 
 BROMAMET'RUM, n. See Bromatometer. 
 
 BROM'AMID(E). A bromine compound, CeH 2 Br 3 NH. 
 HBr, of the anilide group ; used as an antipyretic, an- 
 tineuralgic, and antirrheumatic. 
 
 BROM"A]y[IDOBEN'ZENE. See Bromaniline. 
 
 BROMAM'YL. A compound, CsHiiBr, of amyl and bro- 
 mine. 
 
 BROMAM'YLENE. Fr., bromamylene. Ger., Bromamy- 
 len. A substitution product of bromine and amylene, 
 including monobromamylene, dibromamylene, etc., the 
 first of which is meant when the term is used without 
 qualification. 
 
 BROMANGEL'IC ACID. Fr., acide broniangelique. An 
 addition product of bromine and angelic acid, C5HsBr2 
 O 2 , isomeric with dibromovaleric acid ; an inodorous, 
 sour, crystalline substance, of acid properties, readily 
 soluble in alcohol and in ether. 
 
 BROM'ANIL. Fr., bromauile. Tetrabromquinone. 
 
 BROMAN'ILIN(E). Fr., 6. Ger. , Bromanilin. A sub- 
 stitution compound of bromine and aniline. 
 
 BROMAN'ILOID. Tribromaniline. 
 
 BROMANHSATE. Fr., b. Ger., Bromanisat, bromanis- 
 saures Salz. A salt of bromanisic acid. 
 
 BROMANIS'IC ACID. Fr., acide bromanisique. Ger., 
 Bromanissaure. A substitution compound of bromine 
 and anisic acid, CsHtBi’Os. 
 
 BROMAN'ISOL. A crystallizable compound, C20H9O2 
 Bi’ 3, formed by the action of bromine on anise camphor. 
 
 BROMANTIFEB'RIN(E). See Antlsepsin. 
 
 BROMARSEN'IOUS ACID. Arsenic oxybromide. 
 
 BRO'MATE. Lat., 6ro?)i as. Fr., &. Ger., Bromat,bro'm- 
 saures Salz. A salt of bromic acid. 
 
 BROMATEC'CRISIS, /. -cris'eos {-ec' crisis). From ^pw- 
 fxa, food, and eKKpujL^, a rejection. The discharge of un- 
 digested food. 
 
 BROM'ATED. See Brominated. 
 
 BROMA'TION, BROMA'TIUM, n. Gr., A 
 
 light meal. 
 
 BROMATO'DES. Gr., ^ptop,aTajSrjs, foetid. 
 
 BROMATOG'RAPHY, BROMATOL'OGY. Lat., broma- 
 tographia (from | 3 pwp.a, food, and ypd(f)eiv, to write), bro- 
 matologia (from ^pw/xa, food, and A6705, understanding). 
 See Dietetics. 
 
 BROMATOM'ETER. Lat., bromatometrum (from /Spipia, 
 food, and p-erpov, a measure). Fr., bromatometre. Ger., 
 Speisenmesser. An instrument used in bromatometry. 
 
 BROMATOM'ETRY. Fr., bromatometrie. The deter- 
 mination of the dailj’^ amount of food required by an 
 individual. 
 
 BROMA'TUS. Fr., brome (1st def.). Ger., bromi(e)rt 
 (1st def.). 1. Brominated, brominized, bromated ; con- 
 taining bromine. 2. Due to the action of bromine. 
 
 BROMAU'RATE. A salt of bromauric acid, also a 
 double bromide of gold and another element or radicle. 
 
 BROMAU'RIC. Containing gold as a trivalent radicle 
 and bromine. — B. acid. A monobasic acid, HAuBr4 + 
 5 H 2 O, occurring in dark-red acicular crystals. 
 
 BROMBEN'ZENE. Fr., bromobenzine. Ger., Bromhen- 
 zoJ. A substitution compound of bromine and benzene. 
 
 BROMBEN"ZENESULPHON'IC ACID. Fr., acide bro- 
 mobenzinesnlfoniqae. Ger. , BrombenzolsuJfovsdnre. An 
 acid, CoHt.Br.SOi.On, which may be regarded as ben- 
 zene in which two atoms of hydrogen are replaced by 
 bromine and the sulphuric acid residue ( — SO 2 OH). 
 
 BROMBEN'ZOYL. Fr., bromobenzoyle. A crystalline 
 body, C7H5O.Br, formed by the action of bromine on 
 oil of bitter almonds. 
 
 BROMBENZOYL'IC ACID. See Brombenzoyl. 
 
 BROMCAF'FEIN(E). A crystalline substitution com- 
 pound of bromine and cafleine, CsH9BrN402. 
 
 BROMCAM'PHOR. See Camphora monobromata. 
 
 BROMCHLORACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide brornoclilorace- 
 tique. Ger., Bromchloressigsdure. A caustic liquid, CH 
 BrCl.C0.0H = C2H2BrC102, of a powerful odor, acting 
 as a monobasic acid. 
 
 BROMCINNAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide bromocinnamique. 
 Ger., Bromzimmtsdure. A bromine substitution product 
 of cinnamic acid. 
 
 BROMCIN'NAMIN. Yx.,bromocinnamine. A substance, 
 CieHsBr, formed by the action of bromine on cinnamin. 
 
 BROMCOMEN'IC ACID. Fr., acide bromocomhiique. 
 A crystalline compound, 2C6H3.Br05-h3H20, formed 
 by the action of bromine water on comenic acid or me- 
 conic acid. 
 
 BROM"DICHLORHY'DRIN. A liquid, C 3 H 5 Cl 2 Bi~ 
 C;H2C1 — CHBr — CH 2 CI, formed from glycerin by the 
 substitution of two atoms of chlorine and an atom of 
 bromine for three molecules of hydroxyl. 
 
 BROM"DINITROETH'ANE. Fr., bromodinitroethane. 
 Ger., Bromdinitrodthan. A substitution product of bro- 
 mine and dinitroethane, C2H3.Br.(N02)2. 
 
 BROM"DIPHEN'YL. A bromine substitution product 
 of diphenyl, including parabromdiphenyl, CeH4Br.C6H5 ; 
 and dibromdiphenyl, CeHiBr.CeHrBr. 
 
 BROME'LIA, /. From 0. Bromel, a Swedish physician 
 and botanist. Fr., bromelie. A genus of bromeliaceous 
 plants. — B. pinguin. A West Indian species. An acid 
 cooling drink made from the berries is used in fevers, 
 and they are considered anthelminthic and antiscor- 
 butic. 
 
 BROMELIA'CEOUS. Lat., bromeliaceus. Fr., bromeli- 
 ace. Typified by the genus Bromelia. 
 
 BROMERU'CIC ACID. Fr., acide bromeruciqiie. Ger., 
 Bromerucasdure. A bromine substitution compound of 
 erucic acid, C22H4i,Br02. 
 
 BROMETH'YL. Fr., bromethyle. Ger., Bromdthyl. Hy- 
 drobromic ether. See Ethyl bromide. — B’ benzene. 
 Fr., bromo-ethylbenzine. Ger., Bromdthylbenzol. A sub- 
 stitution compound of ethylbenzene in which bromine 
 replaces hydrogen in the benzene residue, CeH5. — 
 B’formin. See Bromalin. 
 
 BROMETH'YLENE. Fr., bromethylene. Ger., Bromd- 
 thylen. A substitution product of bromine and ethyl- 
 ene, including monobromethylene (which is meant when 
 the word is used without a prefix) and tribromethylene 
 (q. V.). 
 
 BRO'METIN. A digestive principle found in the pine- 
 apple. 
 
 BROME'TUM, n. See Bromide. 
 
 BROMFUMAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide bromofnmarique. 
 A bromine substitution compound of fumaric acid. 
 
 BROMGAL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide bromogallique. Ger., 
 Bromgallussdure. A crystalline acid, C6HBr( OH)3.CO. 
 OH, being a bromine substitution compound of gallic 
 acid. 
 
 BROMGLYCOL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide bromoglycoUique. 
 Ger., Bromglycolsdure. A bromine substitution com- 
 pound of glycollic acid. 
 
 BR0MH.ffiM'0L. A bromine derivative of hsemogallol ; 
 recommended in epilepsy. 
 
 BROMHIDRO'SIS, /. See Bromidrosis. 
 
 BROMHY'DRAS, m. -at'is. See Hydrobromide. 
 
 BROMHY'DRATE. Lat., bromhydras. See Hydrobro- 
 mide. 
 
 BROMHY'DRIC. Lat., bromhydricus. Fr., bromhydri- 
 qne. Ger., Bromwasserstoff-. See Hydrobromic. 
 
 BROMHY'DRIN. Fr. , bromhydrine. A bromine substi- 
 tution compound of glycerin. 
 
391 
 
 BROMHYDRO'QTJINONE. Fr., bromhydroquinone. Ger., 
 Bromhydrochinon. A bromide substitution compound 
 of hydroquinone. 
 
 BRO'MIC. hilt., br amicus. ¥r.,bromique. Gar., Brom-. 
 Containing or combined with bromine ( usually restrict- 
 ed to compounds containing bromine united with oxy- 
 gen and combined with a greater relative amount of 
 that element than is present in the supposititious bru- 
 mous compounds;. — B. acid. Lat., acidum bromicum. 
 Fr., acide bromique. Ger., Bromsdure. 1. A monobasic 
 acid, HBrOs, known only in aqueous solution. 2. Of 
 Kammerer, hydrobromic acid. 
 
 BRO'MIDiEj. Lat., bromidum. Fr., bromure. Ger., 
 Bromur, Bromid. A direct compound of a metal or rad- 
 icle with bromine. 
 
 BROMID'IA. A proprietary hypnotic preparation con- 
 taining in each fluid drachm 15 grains each of chloral 
 hydrate and potassium bromide and ^ grain each of ex- 
 tract of Cannabis indica and extract of hyoscyamus. 
 
 BROM'IDIN. A hypnotic preparation said to consist of 
 chloral hydrate, extract of cannabis indica, and extract 
 of hyoscyamus. 
 
 BROMIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From a 
 
 stench, and iSpwo-i?, perspiration. Fr., sueur f elide. 
 Ger., stinkender Schweiss. A morbid condition charac- 
 terized by the production of foetid sweat. 
 
 BRO'MIDTJM, n. See Bromide. 
 
 BROMI'NA, /. Bromine. 
 
 BROM'INATED. Combined with bromine. 
 
 BRO'MINlEj. From j3po)p.o?, a stench. Lat., bromum 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], brominium, bromium, 
 brorninum, bromineum, bromina. Fr., brome [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Brom. A non-metallic element discovered by Ba- 
 lard in 1826 ; a very dark brown liquid giving off dark, 
 highly irritant fumes, of a disagreeable, suffocating odor, 
 of a burning taste, caustic, and corrosive ; soluble in 
 about 30 parts of water. At — 22° C. it forms a reddish- 
 brown solid substance which melts at — 24 '5° ; at 63° 
 it boils. 
 
 BROMIN'EUM, BROMIN'IUM, n. See Bromine. 
 
 BROM'INIZED. See Brominated. 
 
 BROMI'NTJM, n. See Bromine. 
 
 BROMI'ODID(E). Ger., Bromjodiir. A compound con- 
 sisting of the bromide and iodide of the same base. 
 
 BROMIOD'OFORM. Fr., bromoiodoforme. A substitu- 
 tion compound of bromine and iodoform, CHBr 2 l. 
 
 BROM'IPIN. A solution of bromine in oil of sesame ; 
 used internally like the bromides. 
 
 BRO'MIS, m. -i'tis. See Bromite (2d def.). 
 
 BROM'ISM. Lat., bromismus. Fr., bromisme. Poison- 
 ing with bromine, usually from the excessive use of the 
 bromides ; characterized by drowsiness, physical and 
 intellectual weakness, and various skin lesions. 
 
 BROM'ITE. Lat., bromis (2d def.). Fr., b. Ger., Bro- 
 mit, bromiqsaures Salz (2d def.). 1. A native bromide of 
 silver. 2. A salt of bromous acid. 
 
 BROM'IUM, n. See Bromine. 
 
 BROMOA'CETATE. Syn. : acetobromide. A compound 
 of a bivalent radicle with bromine and the radicle of 
 acetic acid, R".Br0.C2H30. 
 
 BR0M"0ALBU'MIN. A compound of albumin and 
 bromine ; used like the bromides. 
 
 BR0'"M0CAFF'EIN(E ). A proprietary preparation that 
 contains caffeine, used for sick headache. 
 
 BROMOCHLO'RALUM. A proprietary disinfectant and 
 antiseptic preparation containing aluminum chloride 
 and alkaline salts. 
 
 BROMOCO'DIDiE). A substance, Gi6H4oBr2N’20i = Csi 
 H34N202(Br)2(0CH3)2, formed by the action of hydro- 
 bromic acid on codeine. 
 
 BRO'MOCOLL. A condensation product of bromine, 
 tannic acid, and gelatin ; hypnotic. [T. J. Keenan.] 
 
 BROM'OFORM. Lat., bramaformnm. Fr., bromoforme. 
 Ger., B. An oily liquid, CH.Brs, boiling at about 150° 
 
 Bromallyl 
 Bromus 
 
 C. and solidifying at — 9°, resembling chloroform 
 in its reactions ; an anaesthetic and hypnotic, and used 
 in whooping cough. 
 
 BROMOG'RAPHY. Lat., bromographia (from /Spi^a, 
 food, and ypd<})etv, to write). See Dietetics. 
 
 BROMOHY'DRATE. See Hydrobromide. 
 
 BROMOHY'DRIC. See Hydrobromic. 
 
 BROM^'OHYPERIDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ^pi- 
 p.os, a stench, vnep, beyond measure, and iSpojcrts, perspi- 
 ration. A condition characterized by excessive and of- 
 fensive perspiration. 
 
 BR0M"0I'0DISM. Poisoning with bromine and 
 iodine. 
 
 BRO'MOL. A proprietary name for tribromphenol ; a 
 caustic and disinfectant. 
 
 BROMOMA'NIA, /. Mental derangement caused by 
 the prolonged administration of the bromides. 
 
 BROM^^OMENORRHCE^A, f. From ^piptos, a stench, 
 pt^i/es, the menses, and pelp, to flow. A disorder of 
 menstruation characterized by an offensive state of the 
 menstrual blood. 
 
 BROMOMET'RTJM, n. See Bromatometer. 
 
 BRO'MOPAN. A bromine compound intended for the 
 administration of bromine with bread. 
 
 BROMOPHEN'OL, n. See Bromphenol. 
 
 BROM"OPHENYLACET'AMID(E). Syn.: acetobrom- 
 
 anilide. A general name for a series of crystalline bro- 
 mine substitution products of phenylacetamide, includ- 
 ing monobromophenylacetaniide ( acetomonobromanilide ), 
 C6H4Br.NH.C2H30 =C8H8BrNO, three isomeric forms 
 of which are known, termed respectively ortho-, meta-, 
 and paramonobroniophenylacetamide ; dihromphenyl- 
 acetamide (acetodibromanilide), C6H3Br2.NH.C2H30 = 
 C 8 H 7 Bi’ 2 NO ; and tribromophenylacetamide (ucetotrihrom- 
 anilide), C6H2Br3.NH.C2H3() = C8H6Br3AO. 
 
 BROMOP'YRIN(E). 1. The compound CiiHiiBrN20 ; 
 an antipyretic. 2. A mixture of antipyrine, cafleine, 
 and sodium bromide. 
 
 BROM'OSIN(E). See Bromo albumin. 
 
 BROMOR'CIN, BROMOR'CINOL. A bromine substitu- 
 tion compound of orcin. 
 
 BROMOSALI'CYLOL. Bromsalicylic aldehyde. 
 
 BR0M"0TETRAC0DE'IN(E). Fr., bromatetracodeine. 
 Ger., Bromtetracodein. A compound, Ci44Hi66Bi’2N8024 
 = (C36H42N206 — H)4 + 2HBr, produced by the pro- 
 longed action of hydrobromic acid on codeine. 
 
 BR0M''''0TETRAM0R'PHIN( E ). Fr., bromotetramor- 
 phine. Ger., Bromtetramorphin. A base, Ci36Hi56Br2 
 NsOs = (CsiHsslSriOe — H >4 + 2HBr, formed by the pro- 
 longed action of hydrobromic acid on morphine. 
 
 BRO'MOTJS. Containing bromine united with oxygen 
 in the same proportion as in the chlorous compounds 
 ( but b. compounds are not known). 
 
 BROMPHEN'OL. 1. A bromine substitution product of 
 phenol. 2. See Bromol. 
 
 BRO'MUM, n. See Bromine. 
 
 BROM'IIRATED. Lat., bromur atus. Fr., bromure. Con- 
 taining bromine or a bromide. 
 
 BROM'URET. See Bromide. 
 
 BROM'URET(T)ED. See Bromurated. 
 
 BROMTJRE'TUM, n. See Bromide.— B. ammonicum 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ammonium bromide. — B. baryticum [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Barium bromide. — B. camphoratum [Fr. Cod.]. 
 See Camphora monobromata. — B. ferri [Belg. Ph.]. 
 See Ferri bromidum. — B. kalicum. Potassium bromide. 
 — B. lithicum [Fr. Cod.] . Lithium bromide. — B. potas- 
 sicum [Fr. Cod.]. Potassium bromide. — B. sodicum. 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Sodium bromide. — B. zincicum. Zinc 
 bromide. 
 
 BROMURE'TUS. See Bromurated. 
 
 BRO'MUS, m. Gr., iBpop.o';. Fr., brome. Ger., Trespe. 
 A genus of gramineous plants. — B. catharticus. Fr., 
 brome cathartique. A species growing in Peru and 
 Chile, where the rhizome is used as a cathartic. — B. 
 
Bronchadenes 
 
 Broussonetia 
 
 392 
 
 ciliatus. See B. purgans. — B. purgans. Fr., brome 
 pxirgatif. A species found in Canada, where a decoction 
 of the root is used as a purgative. 
 
 BRONCHAD'ENES, m. and /. pi. From j3p6vx'-“. the 
 bronchi, and a6ei/es (pL of glands. The bronchial 
 glands. 
 
 BRONCHADENI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Yx., adenitehronchiale. 
 Ger., Entzundung der Bronchialdriisen. Inflammation 
 of the bronchial glands. 
 
 BRONCHADENOSCIR'RHUS, m. See Bkonchiadeno- 
 
 SCIRKHUS. 
 
 BRONCHARC'TIA, /. See Bronchiarctia. 
 BRONCHEC'TASIS, /. -a'seos {-ec'tasis). See Bronchi- 
 ectasis. 
 
 BRONCHEOP'YRA, /. From Pp6yxt-a, the bronchial 
 tubes, and nvp, Are. Ger., Stickhiisten. Suflbcative 
 cough. 
 
 BRON'CHI, m., pi. of bronchus {q. v.). 
 
 BRON'CHIA, n. pi. Gr., Pp6yx<-a- Fr., branches. Ger., 
 Bronchien, Luftrohrendste. An old term for the divi- 
 sions of the trachea, especially the bronchioles, also for 
 the spongy bodies of the ethmoid bone. 
 
 BRONCHI AD'ENES, m. and /. pi. See Bronchadenes. 
 BRON"CHIADENOSCIR'RHUS, m. From ^p6yx<.a, the 
 bronchi, a gland, and aK.ippo<; (see SciRRHUs). 
 
 Scirrhus of the bronchial glands. 
 
 BRON'CHIAL. Lat., bronchialis, bronchicus. Fr., b. 
 Ger., b. Pertaining to the bronchi or the b. tubes. — B. 
 tubes. See under Tube. 
 
 BRONCHIARC'TIA, /. From bronchia ( = ^poyxia), the 
 bronchial tubes, and arctare, to narrow. Fr., bronchi- 
 arctie. Stenosis of the bronchi or the bronchial tubes. 
 BRON'CHIC. See Bronchial. 
 
 BRONCHIEC'TASIS, /. -a'seos {-ec'tasis). From /3p6vxia> 
 the bronchial tubes, and eKTatri?, expansion. Fr., 
 bronchectasie. Ger., Bronchi eJdasie. Dilatation of one 
 or more of the bronchial tubes. 
 
 BRONCHII'TIS, /. See Bronchitis. 
 
 BRON'CHIN. Lat., bronchimm, bronchina. Ger., B. 
 Of von Vest, a substance found in the waters of Al- 
 pine valleys, to the influence of which goitre, cretin- 
 ism, etc., have been attributed. 
 BRON"CHIOCATAR'RHUS, m. Bronchial catarrh. 
 BRONCHIOCELE, /. Bro2n2k( bro2n2ch2 )-i2-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., bro^n^k'i^-o-sel. See Bronchocele. 
 BRONCHIOC'RISIS, /. -cri'seos (-oc'risis.). From ^p6y- 
 Xta, the bronchial tubes, and KptVi?, a crisis. Ger., 
 Bronchiokrise. A bronchial paroxysm due to tabes dor- 
 salis. 
 
 BRON'CHIOLES, pi. The ultimate branches of the 
 bronchial tubes, those to which the alveoli are con- 
 nected. 
 
 BRONCHIOLI'TIS,/. Capillary bronchitis. — Asthmatic 
 b., B. exsudativa. A form of b. characterized by severe 
 asthmatic attacks and by the presence of flne fibrinous 
 spirals in the sputa ; most common on the seacoast. 
 BRON^CHIOPNEUMG'NIA, /. See Bronchopneumo- 
 
 NI.^. 
 
 BRONCHIORRH(E'A, /. See Bronchorrhcea. 
 BRON"CHIORRHON'CHIIS, m. From jSpoyxta, the bron- 
 chial tubes, and poyxos, snoring. See Bronchial rale. 
 BRON"CHIOSPAS'MTJS, m. From ,8p6yxia, the bron- 
 chial tubes, and anaapog, spasm. Spasm of the bron- 
 chial tubes. See Asthma. 
 
 BRON"CHIOSTENO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is}. From |8p6yxia., 
 the bronchial tubes, and o-Tei/ajo-i?, constriction. Con- 
 striction of the bronchial tubes. 
 
 BRONCHIS'MUS, m. Fi\, bronchisme. Suflbcative spasm 
 of the bronchial tubes dependent on spinal paralysis. 
 BRONCHITTC. Fr., bronchitique. Pertaining to or 
 aflected with bronchitis. 
 
 BRONCHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., broncliite. catarrhe pul- 
 monalre. Ger., B., Bronchial catarrh, Langencatarrh, 
 Entzundung der Luftrohrendste. Catarrhal inflam- 
 
 mation of the bronchial tubes, especially the larger 
 ones, within the lungs. The term is popularly applied 
 to catarrhal afiections of the larynx, trachea, and 
 bronchi.— B. asthenica, B. capillaris. See Capillarij b. 
 — B. crouposa, B. cruposa. See Croupous b. — B. dif- 
 fusa sicca. Diffuse dry b.— B. exsudativa, B. fibri- 
 nosa. See Croupous b. — B. genuina. Uncomplicated 
 b. — B. pseudomembranacea. See Croupous b. — B. pu- 
 trida. See Foetid b. — B. senilis. See Senile b. — B. suf- 
 focans. See Capillary 6.— B. synochica. Uncompli- 
 cated b. with high fever. — B. verminosa. See Vermin- 
 ous 6.— Capillary b. Lat., b. capillaris. Fr., bronchite 
 capillaire. Ger., Capillarbronchitis. Syn. : b. suffocans, 
 bronchiolitis. An acute catarrhal inflammation of the 
 finer bronchial tubes ; a severe and often fatal affec- 
 tion, commonly thought to attack children especially, 
 but held by some (such as von Niemeyer and Clymer) 
 to be of frequent occurrence in adults ; accompanied 
 by high fever, dyspnoea, painful paroxysms of violent 
 coughing, and the expectoration of threadlike masses. 
 —Carbonaceous b. See Anthracosis (4th def.;.— 
 Chronic b., Chronic catarrhal b. Fr., bronchite (ou 
 bronchorrhee) chronique. Ger., chronische Bronchial ca- 
 tarrh. A form of b. characterized by attacks occurring 
 every winter, sometimes at last becoming continuous, 
 or continuous from the first if it is due to the habitual 
 inhalation of irritating substances. It may occur as a 
 complication of other pulmonary diseases or be second- 
 ary to gout, rheumatism, syphilis, or disease of the 
 heart or the kidneys. — Convulsive b. Whooping cough. 
 — Croupous b. Lat., b. crouposa {sen cruposa). Fr., bron- 
 chite pseudo-membraneuse. Ger., Bronchialcroup, crou- 
 pdse B. An acute or chronic b. in which casts of the 
 bronchial tubes are formed by fibrinous exudation. — 
 Eosinophilous b. Ger., eosinophile B. A form of 
 chronic b. characterized by numerous eosinophilous 
 cells in the sputum. — Exudative b., Fibrinous b. See 
 Croupous b. — Foetid b. Fr., bronchite f Hide. Ger., /o-, 
 tide ( Oder putride) B. B. with foetid expectoration not 
 due to bronchiectasis, gangrene, or other pulmonary 
 diseases. — Mechanical b. B. due to mechanical irrita- 
 tion, as by the habitual inhalation of dust of various 
 kinds.— Membranous b., Plastic b. See Croupous b.-— 
 Potters’ b. A form of mechanical b. caused by the 
 inhalation of particles of clay. — Pseudomembranous b. 
 See Croupous b. — Putrid b. See Foetid b. — Senile b. 
 Lat., b. senilis. Fr., bronchite senile. Ger., B. des Grei- 
 senalters. Chronic b. in aged persons. — Suffocative b. 
 Lat., b. suffocans. See Capillary b. — Summer b. Hay 
 fever. — Tracheob’. B. associated with tracheal ca- 
 tarrh. — Verminous b. Lat., b. verminosa. Fr., bron- 
 chite vermineuse. A form of b. due to the presence of 
 some variety of Strongylus in the bronchial tubes of 
 cattle and sheep ; also an old term for a b. attributed 
 to intestinal worms. 
 
 BRONCHLEMMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^p6yxi.a, the 
 bronchial tubes, and \eppa, peel. See Croupous bron- 
 chitis. 
 
 BRON"CHO.EGOPH'ONY. Fr., broncho-segophonie, bron- 
 cho-egophonie. .^gohronchophony. See under A^goph- 
 ONY. 
 
 BRON"CHOALVEOLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Catarrhal 
 
 PNEUMONIA. 
 
 BRON"CHOCATAR'RHUS, m. From fipoyxia, the bron- 
 chial tubes, and Kardppov;, catarrh. Bronchial catarrh. 
 
 BRONCHOCELE, /. Bro2n2k(bro2n2ch2)-o(o2)-se(,ka)'le- 
 (la); as an Eng. word, bro2u2k'o-sel. Gr., ^poyxoKrj\r) 
 (from ^poyxos, the throat, and (oiArj, a swelling). Fr., 
 bronchocHe. Ger., Kropf. 1. See Goitre. 2. Etymo- 
 logically, a hernial tumor of the trachea. 
 
 BRONCHOCELTCUS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 bronchocele. 
 
 BRON'THOHAIMORRHA'GIA, /. From ^p6yx^a, the 
 bronchial tubes, alpa, blood, and pnywaOaL, to break 
 
393 
 
 forth. AndraPs term for hsemorrhage from the lining 
 membrane of the broncliial tubes. 
 BRONCHOLEMMI'TIS, /. See Croupous bronchitis. 
 BRON'CHOLITH. From ^poyxia, the bronchial tubes, 
 and At6)o?, a stone. Fr., broncholithe. A concrement 
 formed in a bronchial tube. 
 
 BRON"CHOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From ^p6yxi-a, 
 the bronchial tubes, and p.vKTf)<;, a fungus. The develop- 
 ment of fungi in the bronchial tubes. 
 BRONCHOPH'ONISM. See Bronchophony. 
 BRONCHOPH'ONY. Lat., bronchophonia (from pp6yxo<;, 
 a bronchus, and (jxjjuij, the voice j. Fr., bronchophonie. 
 Ger., Bronchophonie. The natural sound of the voice 
 heard when auscultation is practised over the course of 
 the trachea or the bronchi ; in pathology, a similar 
 sound heard in other situations, due to 
 an increased conducting power of the pul- 
 monary parenchyma from consolidation. 
 
 Cf. Pectoriloquy. — Accidental b. Fr., 
 bronchophonie accidentelle. B. due to dis- 
 ease.— Pectoriloquous b. See Pectoril- 
 oquy.— Whispering b. A high-pitched, 
 tubular sound heard on auscultation when 
 the patient whispers. 
 
 BRONCHOPH'THISIS,/. -phthis'eos 
 i-oph'thisis). Of Clark, a form of pulmo- 
 nary phthisis in which the focus of the 
 disease is an extensive ulceration of the 
 smaller bronchial tubes. 
 
 BRON'CHOPLASTY. Lat., bronchoplastice 
 (from i3p6yxo<:, the ti'achea, and Tj-Aao-Ti/co?, 
 formative). Fr., bronchoplastie. Ger., 
 kiinstliche lAiftrohrenbildunij. The appli- 
 cation of autoplasty to the closure of 
 tracheal fistulie. 
 
 BRON"CHOPLEU'RISY. Fr., broncho- 
 pleurhie. A diseased condition consist- 
 ing of coexistent bronchitis and pleurisy. 
 BRON"CHOPLEUROPNEUMO'NIA, /. 
 
 Coexistent bronchitis, pleurisy, and pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 BRON"CHOPNEUMO'NIA,/. From ^p6y- 
 xia, the bronchial tubes, and nuevp-ovia (see 
 Pneumonia). Fr., broncho-pneumonie. 
 
 See Catarrhal pneumonia. — Pseudolobar 
 b. Fr., broncho-pneumonie pseudo-lobaire. 
 
 B. so distributed as to resemble lobar 
 pneumonia. 
 
 BRON"CHOPNEUMONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. 
 
 See Catarrhal pneumonia. 
 
 BRONCHORRHA'GIA, f. From ^poyxos, a bronchus, or 
 Ppoyxia, the bronchial tubes, and prjywadai, to break 
 forth. Fr., bronchorrhagie. Hsemorrhage from or into 
 the bronchi or the bronchial tubes. 
 
 BRONCHORRH(E'A, /. From ^poyxi-a, the bronchial 
 tubes, and pelv, to flow. Fr., hronchorrhee. Ger., Bron- 
 chorrhbe, Bronchial schleimiluss. Bronchial catarrh, usu- 
 ally chronic, with profuse expectoration. — B. serosa. 
 B. in which the expectoration is serous (the pituitous 
 catarrh of Laeuuec, the asthma humidum of the older 
 authors). 
 
 BRONCHORRHON'CHUS, m. From Pp6yxi-a, the^bron- 
 chial tubes, and p6yxo<;, snoring. See Bronchial rale. 
 BRON'CHOS, m. See Bronchus. 
 
 BRON'CHOTOME. Lat., broiichotomns ( from Pp6yxo<;, the 
 trachea [Istdef.], or iip6yxi.a, the bronchial tubes [2d 
 def ] , and to cut). Fr., hronchotome. Ger., 
 
 Bronchotom. 1. An instrument devised l)y Bauebot for 
 making an opening into the larynx or trachea ; consist- 
 ing of a broad, double-edged steel blade inclosed in a 
 silver cannula. 2. An instrument for laying open the 
 bronchi and the bronchial tubes in post mortem exami- 
 nations ; a pair of strong scissors curv’ed on the edge, 
 wuth one blade slender, prolonged, and probe-pointed. 
 
 Bronchadenes 
 Broussonetia 
 
 BRONCHOT'OMY. Lat., bronchotomia. Ph’., bronchoto- 
 mie. Ger., Bronchotomie, Luftrohrenschnitt. A general 
 term for the operations of making an opening into the 
 air passages. 
 
 BRON"CHOTRACHE'AL. Fr., broncho-tracheen. Per- 
 taining to the bronchi and the trachea. 
 BRON"CHOVESIC'ULAR. Pertaining to the bronchial 
 tubes and the pulmonary air vesicles ; of an ausculta- 
 tory sound, having the features of both bronchial 
 breathing and the vesicular murmur. 
 
 BRON'CHUS, 711. Gr., ^p6yxo?. Fr., bronche. Ger., 
 Luftrbhrenast. Anciently this name W'as applied indif- 
 ferently to the trachea, the oesophagus, and the throat, 
 and occasionally used to signify hoarseness ; as now 
 used, it denotes one of the two primary branches of the 
 
 trachea, leading respectively to the right and left lung, 
 the smaller branches within the lungs being termed 
 bronchial tubes or bronchioles. Cf. Bronchia. — Epar- 
 terial bronchi. Bronchi lying above the pulmonary 
 artery. — Hyparterial bronchi. Bronchi lying below 
 the pulmonary artery. 
 
 BRONZED. Fr., bronze. Rendered like bronze in color. 
 — B. skin. See Addison's disease. 
 
 BRO'SIS, /. Bro'seos (-is). Gr., ^pwo-i?. Fr., manger. 
 Ger., Fressen. The act of eating. 
 
 BROSSULI'NUM, n. In isopathic practice, the purulent 
 secretion of a chancre, used medicinally by friction. 
 
 BROUS'NIKA. See Vaccinium Vitis idsea. 
 
 BROTJSSAIS'ISM. Fr., Broussaisisme. F. J. V. Brous- 
 sais’s physiological doctrine of pathology and therapeu- 
 tics, in which the importance of irritability, especially 
 of the mucous membrane of the alimentary canal, was 
 a prominent feature. Cf. Brownism. 
 
 BROUSSONE'TIA, f. Fr., broussonetie. A genus of 
 moraceous trees.- B. tinctoria. Fr., 7nhrier de Java, 
 fusti(iue, bois janne (ou a pian). A West Indian and 
 South American species furnishing yellow Brazil wood. 
 The fruit is used in .Tamaica for inflammatory aflec- 
 tions of the air passages. 
 
 the bronchi and lungs, posterior view, (from flint, after sappey.) 
 
 1, 1, summit of the lungs ; 2, 2, base of the lungs ; 3, trachea ; 4, right bronclius ; 5, division 
 to tlie upper lobe of the lung ; fi, division to the lower lobe ; 7, left bronchus ; 8, division to the 
 ui)per lobe ; 9, division to the lower lobe ; 10, left branch of the pulmonary artery ; 11, right branch 
 12, left auricle of tlie heart ; 13, left superior pulmonary vein ; 14, left inferior pulmonary vein ; 
 I."), right superior pulmonary vein; 16, right inferior pulmonary vein; 17, inferior vena cava;. 
 18, left ventricle of the heart ; 19, rigid ventricle. 
 
Brow 
 
 Bubo 
 
 394 
 
 BROW. A.-S., hrdv, hruva. Gr., o<^pv^. Lat., super- 
 cilium. Fr., sourcil, Ger., Braue. The ridge which 
 overiiangs the orbit, also the assemblage of hairs ou 
 that part ; in a wider sense, the whole or either lateral 
 region of the forehead. The term is also sometimes ap- 
 plied to any overhanging ridge, like that of the acetab- 
 ulum. — B’ache. Supraorbital neuralgia. — B. ague. 
 
 Supraorbital neuralgia, especially of malarial origin. — 
 B.pang. See B' ache. — B. spot. See i»deroc«dar gland. 
 BROWAL'LIA, /. Fr., browallie. A genus of scrophu- 
 lariaceous plants. — B. demissa. A Colombian species. 
 In Caraccas the decoction is used in skin diseases, espe- 
 cially tinea. 
 
 BROWN. A.-S., hrun. Gr., Lat., fuscus. Fr., 
 
 brun. Ger., braun. Of a dark reddish or tawny color 
 inclining to black; as a u., that color or a substance 
 possessing it. — Bismarck b. Triamidoazobeuzeue.— 
 Havana b. An aniline coloring matter obtained by 
 heating aniline blue with aniline nitrate. — Phenyl b. 
 An explosive b. pigment obtained by the action of nitric 
 and sulphuric acids on phenol. 
 
 BROWN'EA, /. Named after P. Browne, the historian 
 of Jamaica. A genus of leguminous plants growing in 
 the northern part of South America and in Central 
 America. — B. coccinea. A Venezuela tree. In the 
 West Indies the flowers are given to lying-in women, 
 and a decoction of the leaves is used internally and ex- 
 ternally for hmmorrhoids. 
 
 BROWN'IAN. Fr., brownien. Ger., Brownisch. Syn. : 
 Brunonian. See B. movement. 
 
 BROWNTSM. Fr., Brownisme. A system of pathology 
 and therapeutics founded on a doctrine maintained by 
 John Brown, a Scotch physician of the eighteenth cen- 
 tury, who attributed the vital phenomena and the man- 
 ifestations of disease to the normal or disordered ac- 
 tion of a property which he termed incitability. Ex- 
 cessive incitation was held to cause sthenic diseases, 
 and defective incitation asthenic diseases. 
 
 BRU'CEA, /. Named after Bruce, the Abyssinian ex- 
 plorer. Fr., ftnicce. A genus of simarubaceous shrubs. 
 — B. antidysenterica, B. ferruginea. An African spe- 
 cies, formerly thought to be a source of false angustura 
 bark and of brucine. The bark and root are used in 
 Abyssinia for dysentery. — B. sumatrana. A Sumatra 
 and Cochin-China species, all parts of which are bitter, 
 tonic, febrifuge, vermifuge, and antidysenteric. — B. 
 trichotoma. A variety said to be febrifuge. 
 
 BRU'CIA, /. See Brucine. 
 
 BRTJCI'NA, 11 . f. See Brucine. 
 
 BRU'CIN(E). Lat., brucina [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., b. [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Brucin. Syn. : vomicine, pseudangustine. 
 A crystalline alkaloid, C23H26N2O44-4H2O, derived 
 from Strychnos nux vomica, Strychnos Heute, and Strycli- 
 nos ignatia. It has been used as a local anaesthetic. 
 BRUCI'NUM, BRU'CIUM, n. See Brucine. 
 BRUGUIE'RA, /. A genus of East Indian rhizophora- 
 ceons trees, including species having an astringent 
 bark. — B. cylindrica. The Rliizophora cylindrica. — B. 
 Rheedii. A tree of tropical Asia, the bark of which is 
 nsed like that of Rhizophora mangle. 
 
 BRUIT (Fr. ). Bru‘’-e. Gr., Lat., strejiitus. 
 
 Ger., Gerdusch. A murmur or other sound heard on 
 auscultation. — Anaemic b. See Ansemic murmur. — B. 
 de cuir neuf. A creaking sound like that produced by 
 rubbing two pieces of new sole leather together. — B. de 
 diable. The venous hum {q.v.)of anaemia, so called 
 from its resemblance to the sound produced by the toy 
 cnWcd diable ; also the subjective tinnitus of chlorotic 
 patients and a humming hallucination of hearing in the 
 insane.— B. de pot fele. See Cracked-pot sound. — B. de 
 souffle. A blowing sound, like that produced by blow- 
 ing across the mouth of a bottle. — Paradox b. A systolic 
 murmur so prolonged as to appear to be followed by a 
 ■diastolic murmur. — Placental b. See Uterine souffle. 
 
 BRUNFEL'SIA, /. Named after 0. Brunfels, a botanist 
 of Metz. Fr., brunfelsie. A genus of scrophulariaceous 
 plants. — B. americana. Fr., brunfelsie d’ Amerique. A 
 species from the fruit of which a syrup is made in the 
 West Indies for use as a tonic during convalescence 
 from diarrhceal diseases. — B. uniflora. The mercurio 
 vegetal of Brazil, where it is used as a purgative, emet- 
 ic, emmenagogue, and antisyphilitic. 
 
 BRUNO'NIAN. See Brownian. 
 
 BRUNO'NIANISM. See Brownism. 
 
 BRUS'CUS, m. Ruscus aculeatus. 
 
 BRUSH. Lat., penicillus, pienicnlus. Fr., brosse. Ger., 
 Biirste, Borstenpinsel. A collection of bristles or other 
 similar shaftlike objects properly set in the form of an 
 implement for rubbing articles or for applying liquids. 
 — Acid b. A b. made of flue threads of glass, used for 
 applying acids. — Croup b. A b. for removing false 
 membrane from the larynx and trachea. A form de- 
 scribed by Sir M. Mackenzie is made of a piece of squir- 
 rel’s tail attached, with the hairs running upward, to a 
 curved handle of thick wire. — Electric b., Farad(a)ic b. 
 Fr., brosse Bectrique. A wire b. to be used as an elec- 
 trode. — Laryngeal b. A b. of soft hair, cut square or 
 pointed, attached to a handle bent at a right angle near 
 the armed end ; used for applying solutions within the 
 larynx. — Metallic b. See Faradaic b. — Pharyngeal b. 
 A camel’s hair pencil attached to a straight handle ; 
 used for making applications to the pharynx. — Stomach 
 b. Lat., excutia ventriculi. A b. to be passed through 
 the oesophagus into the stomach, to stimulate the stom- 
 ach and assist the discharge of viscid mucus. — Termi- 
 nal b. See Motor end plate. 
 
 BRUSH'ING. An injury of a horse’s fetlock by its being 
 struck by the shoe of the opposite foot. 
 
 BRU'TUS. Fr., brut. Lit., inert, insensible, stupid ; 
 showing no trace of organization. 
 
 BRY'CETOS, BRY'CETUS, m. Gr., ^pv/ceTds. See Bry- 
 
 CHETOS. 
 
 BRYCHETH'MOS, BRYCHETH'MUS, m. Gr., /Spvx^jd- 
 p,09, ^pvxrm<^, (ipvxv- See Brygmos. 
 
 BRYCH'ETOS, BRYCH'ETUS, m. Gr., ^pvxerds. Ger., 
 kaltes Fieber. The cold stage of fever. 
 
 BRYCHTOS, BRYCH'IUS. Gr., ppvx^os. 1. Gnashing 
 the teeth. 2. Deep-seated. 
 
 BRYG'MA, «. Bryg'matos i-is). Gr., Ppvyp.a. 1. A bite; 
 anything bitten or gnawed off. 2. See Brygmos. 
 
 BRYG^MOS, BRYG^MUS, m. Gr., /3pu-yp.ds (from j^p-uxeiv, 
 to gnash the teeth j. Fr., grincement des dents. Ger., 
 Zdhneknirschen. A grating or chattering of the teeth. 
 
 BRYOID'IN. Fr., brydidine. A bitter, acrid crystal- 
 line substance, 2(CioHi6) -h 3H2O, obtained from elemi 
 resin by extraction with alcohol. According to von 
 Schroder, it is identical with Baup’s breidiu. 
 
 BRYO^NIA, f. Gr., ^pvwvLa., ^pvdjvri, ^pviovid?. Fr. , bry- 
 one. Ger., Zaunriibe, Gichtriibe. 1. Bryony ; a genus 
 of cucurbitaceous plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the root 
 of B. alba and of B. dioica. — B. africana. Fr., bryone 
 di Afriqne. A species indigenous to .southern Africa. 
 At the Cape of Good Hope the root is used as an emetic 
 and inirgative. — B. alba. Fr., bryone dio'iqne. Ger., ge- 
 meine (oder schwarzfriichtige^ Zaunriibe. Black bryony 
 (the apTreAo? p,e'Aaiva of Dioscoridesi ; a species with 
 black berries, growing in central and northern Eiu'ope. 
 The root ib. [U. S. Ph.], radix bryonise) is u.sed like 
 that of B. dioica. The juice of the fresh root is poi- 
 sonous, and in .small doses purgative; it is also rube- 
 facient. The dried root and the berries are purga- 
 tive. The acrid principle may be removed by repeated 
 washings and a variety of starch obtained.— B. ameri- 
 cana. Fr., bryone iV Amerique. A species growing in 
 the West Indies, where it is employed like B. dioica, 
 of which it has been considered a variety. — B. 
 aspera. See B. alba.—B. callosa. Fr., bryone cal- 
 leuse. An Asiatic species (or variety of B. dioica), 
 
395 
 
 Brow 
 
 Bubo 
 
 the seeds of which are used in India as an anthelmin- 
 thic. — B. cordifolia. A variety of B. dioica. The leaves 
 are used in Java as a cooling expectorant. — B. dioica. 
 Fr., bryone dioique. Ger., weisse Zaunriibe (oder Stick- 
 wurz). Eed bryony . It has a fcetid odor and acts 
 as an acrid emetocathartic. The root — b. [U. S. Ph.], ; 
 radix bryonix (seu vitis albx, seu iivx anguinx) ; the 
 couleuvree of the French ; the Zaunriibe, or Gichtrube, j 
 of the Germans — is of a nauseous bitter taste. It con- 
 tains bryonin (g. v.). It acts locally as a vesicant and 
 internally as an acrid emetocathartic poison. It is 
 chiedy used as a hydragogue cathartic in dropsy, as 
 a remedy for chronic serous bronchitis and for whoop- 
 ing cough, and externally as a vesicant. — B. dissecta. 
 A variety of B. dioica, used like B. africana. — B. epi- 
 gsea. A species (or a variety of B. dioica) growing in 
 India, where it is used as an anthelminthic, antidys- 
 enteric, and antisyphilitic, and as a remedy for snake 
 bites. It was formerly regarded as the source of ca- 
 lumba. — B. ficifolia. A Brazilian species, the root of 
 which (tayuya root; is emetic and purgative and 
 has been used in syphilis and scrofula. — B. glabra. 
 See B. epigxa. — B. lac niosa. A species the juice of 
 the leaves of which is used in India in biliary affec- 
 tions. — B. maderaspatana. A variety of B. dioica. In 
 India it is used as a diaphoretic and diuretic and as a 
 remedy for cholera, gonorrhoea, calculous afiections, 
 and toothache. — B. pilosa. See B. rostrata. — B. 
 Rheedii. A variety of B. dioica, used like B. ma- 
 deraspatana. — B. rostrata. Fr., bryone a eperons. A 
 variety of B. dioica. The root is used in Java as a re- 
 frigerant and expectorant, also as a demulcent in 
 asthma. — B. ruderalis. See B. alba.—B. scabra. Fr., 
 bryone rude. A variety of B. dioica, used at the Cape 
 of Good Hope as a laxative. — B. scabrella. A species 
 used medicinally in India. — B. scrobiculata. An Abys- 
 sinian species said to be a powerful remedy against 
 tapeworms. — B. variegata. See B. americana. — Tinc- 
 tura bryoniae [U. S. Ph.]. Tincture of b.; a prepara- 
 tion made by macerating and percolating 10 parts of the 
 recently dried root of B. alba or of B. dioica with 
 enough alcohol to make 100 j)arts. 
 
 BRY'ONIN. Lat., bryoninum, bryonina. Fr., bryonine, 
 bryonicine, bryonitine. Ger., Bryonin. A glucoside, 
 C 48 H 80 O 19 , obtained from Bryonia alba and Bryonia 
 dioica ; an amorphous powder, intensely bitter, readily 
 soluble in water and in alcohol, insoluble in ether; 
 styptic and in large doses poisonous. On boiling wnth 
 dilute acids, it is converted into bryorrhetin and liydro- 
 bryotin (or hydrobryorrhetin) . 
 
 BRY'ONY. The genus Bryonia, especially Bryonia alba 
 and Bryonia dioica. 
 
 BRYOPHYL'LUM, n. From fipveiv. to grow, and (f)v\\ov, 
 a leaf, from the peculiar budding of B. calycinum. Fr., 
 bryophylle. A genus of crassulaceous plants. — B. caly- 
 cinum. Fr., bryophylle pennL A species indigenous 
 to the Cajje of Good Hope, found throughout the tropics, 
 and cultivated in Europe and America; the leaves are 
 used, in the form of a poultice, in intestinal disorders, 
 and in China as a refrigerant, sedative, and vulnerary. 
 
 BRYOPLAS'TA, n. pi. From ^pveiv, to grow, and 7rAa?- 
 Tos, formed, figured. Fr., bryojdastes. Ger., Keim- 
 ungen. Of C. H. Schultz, diseases characterized by 
 some growth, as by the multiplication of parasites or 
 pathogenic germs, by proliferation of tissue, or by mere 
 accretion (as in calculi) 
 
 BRYTOL'ICA, n. pi. From PpvTov, beer. Fr., brytoli- 
 ques. Ger., Bierverbindungen. Medicinal prepnrations 
 made with beer, whether the drugs are added before or 
 after fermentation. 
 
 BRYTOLOTI'VA, n. jd. From /SpOrov, beer, and lavare, 
 to w'ash. Lotions, cly.sters, etc., made with beer. 
 
 BRY'TON, BRY'TUM, n. Gr., fipvrop. An ancient fer- 
 mented drink made from barley or rice. 
 
 BRY'UM, n. Gr., Ppvop. Fr., bry, brye. Ger., Laub- 
 moos. A genus of mosses.— B. triquetrum. Fr., bry 
 triquHre. A species which has been used as a haemo- 
 static. 
 
 BXJAT'RICA, /. See Buiateica. 
 
 BUBAL'ION, n. Gr., ^ov^dkiov. Momordica elaterium. 
 BU'BO, m. -bo'nos i-is). Gr., ^ov^wp. Ar., burules. 
 Fr., bubon. Ger., Driisengescliwulst. An infiammatory 
 swelling of a lymphatic gland, usually of an inguinal 
 gland. — Abdominal b. Fr., bubon abdominal. A b. sit- 
 uated above the fold of the groin. — B. acutus. See 
 ^upjpurating b. — B. chronicus. See Indolent b. — B. (bu- 
 bon; d’emblee. See Primary b. — B. indolens. See In- 
 dolent b. — B. insons. See Simple b. — B. of rheumatism. 
 See Rheumatic b. — B. pestilentialis. See Pestilential b. 
 — B. scrofulosus. See Scrofulous b. — B. serpiginosus. 
 See Creeping b. — B. strumosus. See Scroftdous b. — 
 Chancroidal b. See Virulent b. — Chancrous b. See 
 Syphilitic b. — Common b. See Simple b. — Consecutive 
 b. Ft., bubon consecutif. Gev., consecutiver B. A syph- 
 ilitic b. appearing in regular sequence after a chan- 
 cre.— Constitutional b. Fr., bubon constitutionnel. A 
 syphilitic b. (not necessarily inguinal ) appearing as a 
 manifestation of systemic infection. — Creeping b. Lat., 
 b. serpiginosus. Fr., bubon serpigineux. Ger., serpigi- 
 noses Driisengeschwur. An ulcerated b. in which ulcera- 
 tion advances in a serpiginous form. — Crural b. Fr., 
 bubon crural. A b. situated considerably below' the 
 fold of the groin.— Gonorrhoeal b. Fr., bubon blennor- 
 rhagique. Ger., Tripperbubo, gonorrhbischer B. A sim- 
 ple b. (g. 1 ;.; due to gonorrhoea. — Indolent b. Lat., b. 
 indolens, b. chronicus. Ger., indolenter B. A b. in 
 which there are enlargement and hyperplasia without 
 noticeable signs of inflammation; resulting from chronic 
 eruptions (such as eczema, ecthyma, and the prurigo of 
 Hebra) on the low^er limbs, also from the syphilitic 
 chancre. Cf. Syphilitic b. — Femoral b. See Crural b. — 
 Infiammatory b. See Simple b. — Inguinal b. Ger., 
 Leistenbeule. A b. situated in the groin.- Malignant 
 b. See Pestilential b. — Non-consecutive b. See Pri- 
 mary 6.— Non-venereal b., Non- virulent b. See Simple 
 b. — Parotid b. Suppurative parotiditis. — Pestilential 
 b. b. pestilentialis. Ft., bubon pestilentiel. Ger., 
 
 Pestbeule. A form of b. observed as a manifestation 
 of the Oriental plague. — Phagedaenic b. Fr., btibon 
 pdiagedenique. Ger., phageddnischer B. A form of 
 virulent b. in which phagedaena supervenes. — Pri- 
 mary b., Primitive b. A venereal b. that occurs 
 without appreciable preceding lesion. — Pubic b. Fr., 
 bubon pubien. A b. situated very near the pubes. — 
 Rheumatic b. Fr., bubon rhumatismal. A hard lump 
 sometimes observed in various parts of the body, espe- 
 cially in the posterior cervical region, as a sequel of 
 acute articular rheumatism. — Scrofulous b. Lat., b. 
 scrofulosus (seu strumosus). Fr., bubon scrofuleux (ou 
 strumeux). Ger., scrophuldser (oder scrophelartiger, 
 Oder strumdser) B. A b. occurring in a scrofulous sub- 
 ject, occasionally as a variety of the syphilitic b. ; 
 characterized by the production of a large indolent 
 sw'elling consisting of hypertrophied glands, which 
 pursues a protracted course and undergoes involution 
 very slowly, partly by absorption and partly by soften- 
 ing and ulceration. — Serpiginous b. See Creeping b. — 
 — Simple b. Lat., h. insons. Fr., bubon simple (on 
 commun, ou sympathique). Ger., nichtrenerischer B. 
 Syn. : common (or sympathetic, or non-venereal) b. An 
 inflammation of one or more lymphatic; glands result- 
 ing from any non-specific irritation in the region the 
 absorbents of which are in direct anatomical connection 
 w'ith the glands, and not from the absorption of chan- 
 crous or virulent matter, although such a b. maybe 
 caused by a chancre acting merely as a common source 
 of irritation. — Strumous b. See Scrofulous b. — Sup- 
 purating b. Lat., b. acutus, inguen supjmrans. Fr., bu- 
 
Bubonadenitis 
 
 Bulbiform 
 
 396 
 
 hon suppure. A b. attended with the formation of an 
 abscess; commonly a virulent b. — Sympathetic b. Fr,, 
 habon sympathique. Ger., sympatliischer (oder consen- 
 sueller) B. See Simple h. — Syphilitic b. Lat., inguen 
 induratum (seu syphiliticum). Fr., huhon syphilitique, 
 adenite syphilitique ptrimitive, adenopathie du chancre in- 
 fectant. Ger., syphilitischer B., syphilitische Leistendrii- 
 sengeschwulst. The infiltrated and enlarged state of the 
 inguinal glands which attends the syphilitic chancre ; 
 usually a chain, or “pleiad,” of glands (often three on 
 each side). — Venereal b. Lat., b. venereus, adenitis ve- 
 nerea. Fr., bubon vhierien. Ger., venerischer B. A 
 general term for syphilitic and virulent b’es. — Virulent 
 b. Lat., b. virulentus, inguen virulentum. Fr., bu,bon vi- 
 rulent (on du chancre simple)^ adenite cliancreuse. Ger., 
 virulenter />., Schanherl/, Driisenschanlcer. Syn. : chan- 
 croidal b. A b. due to the absorption of the virus of a 
 simple chancre. It is generally attended with suppura- 
 tion and ulceration, and the discharge has the same 
 virulent properties that pertain to that of the original 
 chancre. 
 
 BTJBONADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^ov^wv, the groin, 
 and a6^v, a gland. Fr., bubonadenite. Ger., Leistendrii- 
 senentzihiduyig. Inguinal adenitis. 
 
 BUBONAL'GIA, /. From /3ov/3civ, the groin, and aAyo?, 
 pain. Fr., bubonalgie. Ger., Leistenschmerz. Pain in 
 the groins. 
 
 BUBON'CUS, m. See Bubononcus. 
 
 BUBON'IC. Charactei’ized by the formation of buboes. 
 
 BUBONIS'CUS, m. Ger., Leistenbinde. A bandage for 
 the groin. 
 
 BUBONOCELE,/. Bu^dnD-bohKbonl-oro^j-selka/leda) ; 
 in Eng., bu^-bo^n'o-sel. Gr., ^ov^iovoK^\ri (from /3ou/3wv, 
 the groin, and a tumor). Fr., bubonocUe. Ger., 
 
 Leistenbruch. 1. An inguinal hernia, especially one 
 that has not yet descended into the scrotum. 2. Any 
 swelling in the groin. 
 
 BUBONO'DES, BUBONOI'DES. From the groin, 
 
 and etSo?, resemblance. Fr., bubono'ide. Ger., buboahn- 
 lich. Eesembling a bubo. 
 
 BUBONON'CUS, m. From /3oi>/3wv, the groin, and oy/<os, 
 a swelling. Fr., bubononcose. Ger., LeistengescJnvulst. 
 A swelling in the groin, especially a bubo. 
 
 BUBONOPA'NUS, m. From ^ow/3coi', the groin, and navo's 
 (see Panus). An inguinal bubo. 
 
 BUBONORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex' eos {-is). From /3ou/3wi/, 
 the groin, and a bursting. Fr., bubonorrhexie. 
 
 An inguinal hernia which, having broken through the 
 peritonjeum, has no sac. 
 
 BUBON'ULUS, m. Dim. of bubo. Ger., Nisbeth’scher 
 Schanher. A virulent lymphangeitis of the dorsum of 
 the penis, due to absorption of chancroidal virus, giv- 
 ing rise to one or more small abscesses. 
 
 BUBOPHTHAL'MIA, /. More commonly w’ritten buph- 
 thahnia (q. v.). 
 
 BUBROS^TIS, f. -rost'eos {-is). Gr., ^ou^ptocn?. See 
 Bulimia. 
 
 BUBUN'CULUS, m. See Bubonulus. 
 
 BUC'CA, /. Gr., jSoil/c/ca. Fr., (1st def.), bouchee 
 
 (2d def.). Ger., Backe (1st def.). 1. The mouth, es- 
 Xiecially the inner surface of the cheek. 2. A mouthful. 
 
 BUC'CAL. Lat., buccalis. Fr., b. Pertaining to the 
 mouth, especially to the inner surface of the cheek. 
 
 BUCCINA'LIS. More correctly, bucinalis. Trumpet- 
 shaped. 
 
 BUCCINATOR, m. Bu%(buk)-si2n(ki2n)-a(a3)'tor ; in 
 Eng., bu'dc'si^n-a-to^r. More properly written, bucin- 
 afor. Vrom bucinare { — ^vKavii^eiv), to sound a trum- 
 pet. Fr., huccinateur. Ger., Trompeiermnskel, Backen- 
 muskel. A muscle of the cheek which, arising from the 
 outer surface of the iiosterior part of the alveolar xiroc,- 
 esses of the upper and lower jaws and from the i)terygo- 
 maxillary ligament, j)asses forward in the form of a 
 layer lying in contact with the mucous membrane of 
 
 the cheek to he inserted at the angle of the mouth, 
 where it is blended with the orbicularis oris. Its action 
 is to press food between the teeth in mastication, to re- 
 tract the angle of the mouth, and, when the cheeks 
 are distended with air or liquid, to eject it forcibly 
 from the mouth. 
 
 BUC'CO, /. See Bakosma and Buchu. 
 BUC"COAN'TRAL. Pertaining to the cavity of the 
 mouth and to the maxillary antrum. 
 BUC"COBRAN'CHIAL. From ^ovKKa (see Bucca), and 
 ppayxla (see Bkanchi^). Pertaining to the mouth 
 and to the branchial cavity. 
 
 BUC"COLA'BIAL. "Ldut.,buccolabialis. Fi\, bucco-labial. 
 Pertaining to the cheek and to the lips. 
 BUC"COPHARYN'GEAL. Lat., buccopharyngeus (the 
 pharynx). Fr., bucco-pharyngien. Pertaining to the 
 buccal cavity and the pharynx. 
 
 BUC"COPHARYN'GEUS. See Buccopharyngeal ; as 
 a n., that portion of the superior constrictor muscle of 
 the pharynx which arises from the buccopharyngeal 
 aponeurosis. 
 
 BUC'CU, n. See Buchu. 
 
 BUC'CULA, /. Dim. of bucca {q. v.). Fr., buccide. Ger., 
 Unterkinn, Unterkehle. 1. A fleshy prominence or ful- 
 ness beneath the chin, forming a “ double chin.” 2. A 
 small opening or mouth. 
 
 BUCELLA'TIO, /. -o'nis. A method of stopping hsem- 
 orrhage by applying lint over a vein or artery. 
 BU'CHU, n. Indecl. An adaptation of the native 
 name. Fr., buchu, bucco. Ger., Bucku. The leaves of 
 Barosrna betulina, Barosma crenulata, and Barosma ser- 
 ratifolia ; used by the Hottentots as a vulnerary, and 
 by European and American practitioners chiefly in 
 catarrhal afl'ections of the urinary tract. — B. folia [Br. 
 Ph.]. See B.— Extractum b. fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., extrait liquidede bucco. Ger., fliissiges Buccoextrakt. 
 Fluid extract of b. ; made by exhausting 25 oz. (av. ) of 
 b. with enough alcohol and water (in the proportion of 
 2 to 1) to make 24 fl. oz.— Fluid extract of b. See Ex- 
 tr actum b. fluidum. — Folia b. See B. — Infusum b. [Br. 
 Ph.]. Fr., tisane de b. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., B’aufguss. 
 Syn. : infusum barosmie (seu diosmse). A preparation 
 made by infusing 1 part of b. in 20 [Br. Ph.] or 100 
 [Fr. Cod.] parts of boiling distilled water for thirty 
 minutes and straining. — Tinctura b. [Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 teinturedeb. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., B'tinktur. A tincture 
 made with 2i oz. (av. ) of b., in coarse powder, and 1 
 imperial pint of proof spirit. 
 
 BU'CIDA, /. A genus of combretaceous trees. — B. erecta. 
 Fr., manglier droit (ou gris). A West Indian species. 
 The powdered bark is used by insufflation for spots on 
 the cornea. 
 
 BUCINA'LIS, BUCINA'TOR, m. More correct forms of 
 buccinalis and buccinator {q. v.). 
 
 BUCK'A. See Buchu. 
 
 BUCK'BEAN. Written also 6ean. See Menyanthes 
 trifoliata. 
 
 BUCK'HO. See Buchu. 
 
 BUCK'O. See Buchu. 
 
 BUCK’S'HORN. See Cornu cervi. 
 
 BUCK'THORN. The genus Rhamnus. 
 
 BUCK'U. See Buchu. 
 
 BUCNE'MIA, /. From the augmentative particle (SoO, 
 and itvriixr), the leg. Elephantiasis of the leg. — B. in- 
 dica. See B.— B. sparganotica. See Phlegmasia 
 alba dolens. — B. tropica. See Barbadoes leg. 
 
 BUC'TON, n. The hymen. 
 
 BUD. Gr., /SAao-To?. Gilt., gemma. Fr., bourgeon. Ger., 
 Knospe. 1. In botany, a prominence consisting of an 
 aggregation of rudimentary structures destined to de- 
 veloj) into a leaf or a flower. 2. In zoology, a prom- 
 inence re.sembling the b. of a plant, especially, in the 
 embryo, one that subsequently devehqis into a limb or 
 other special structure ; also one that develops into an 
 
397 
 
 Bubonadenitis 
 
 Bulbiform 
 
 iudependent animal. — Taste b’s. Ger., Geschmaclcknos- 
 peii. Ovoid or llask-sliaped bodies situated around the 
 circumvallate papillai of the tongue, with tlieir apices 
 projecting between the epithelial cells in the form of 
 tilaments. They have been thought to be organs of 
 taste, but they occur where there is no sense of taste. 
 BUDDLEI'A,/. After A. Buddie, iui English botanist. 
 A genus of loganiaceous herbs, shrubs, and small trees. 
 — B. americana. A small tree of the West Indies and 
 South America. The leaves are used in fomentations 
 and baths. — B. connata. A Brazilian species, used like 
 B. americana. — B. globosa. A Chilean species, used 
 like B. americana. — B. verticillata. A Mexican species. 
 A decoction of the leaves is used as a vulnerary. 
 BUEC'PHLYSIS, f. -phlys'eos {-ec'phlysis ) . From 
 (see Bos), and e/c</)Auett', to boil up. See Cowpox. 
 BUETTNE'RIA, /. After U. H. A. Buettner, of Gottin- 
 gen. A genus of sterculiaceous plants. — B. cordata. 
 Ger., Hpinnenkraut. A Peruvian species. The bruised 
 leaves are used for venomous bites. 
 
 BUF"FY COAT'. Gr., xopLov 4>\oyi,a'TLKbv. Lat., crusta 
 injlammatoria (seu pleuritica). Fr., couenne injlamma- 
 toire (ou pleurHique). Ger.. Bpeckhaut. A peculiar 
 yellowish-white or grayish crust observed on coagulat- 
 ing blood under certain conditions (when coagulation 
 is retarded or when the blood contains an excess of 
 fibrin), formerly considered to be diagnostic of infiam- 
 mation. The surface is often concave, and the clot is 
 then said to be “cupped.” The formation of the b. c. 
 is due to a more or less complete subsidence of the red 
 corpuscles before coagulation takes place. 
 BU'FIDIN(E). From bufo, the toad. Fr., bufidine. 
 Ger., Bujidin. Syn. : phrynine. An alkaloid obtained 
 from the venom of toads ; said to be the active prin- 
 ciple of the venom of Bufo viridis and Bufo cinereus. 
 According to Fornara, it is poisonous to cold-blooded 
 animals in small subcutaneous doses, the efiects resem- 
 bling those of digitalin. 
 
 BUG. Gr., (copi9. Lat., cimex scarabccus. Fr., punaise. 
 Ger., Wanze. A common term for various sorts of in- 
 sects, especially Acanthia lectularia. 
 
 BUGAN'TIA, f. Ger., Frostbeule. A chilblain. 
 BU'GLOSS. Gr., ^ovyKuxraov, ^ovy\(o<r<To^ (from /Soi)?, an 
 ox, and yMba-a-a, the tongue), from a fancied resemblance 
 of the leaf to an ox’s tongue. Lat., bugIos.sa, buglo.<<.sos, 
 buglos.<mm. Fr., buglosse [Fr. Cod.], buglose. Ger., 
 Rindszunge. A popular name for various species of 
 Anchusa, especially Anchusa officinalis and Anclmsa ita- 
 lica. 
 
 BUGLOS'SOS, m. See Bugloss. 
 
 BUGLOS'SUM, n. See Bugloss and Anchusa. 
 BUGLOS'SUS, m. See Buglossum. 
 
 BUIAT'RICA, /. From /Soi)?, an ox, and iarpuc^, the heal- 
 ing art. Ger., Rindviehheilkunde. The art of medicine 
 applied to the diseases of cattle. 
 
 BULB. Gr., /SoA^d?. Lat., bulbus. Fr., bulbe. Ger., 
 Knollen, Zwiebel, Kolbe. 1. In general, any rounded, 
 more or less spherical or ovoid body, whether solid or 
 hollow. 2. In botany, an abbreviated, more or less 
 globular plant axis enveloped above by an aggregation 
 of fleshy leaves (a leaf bud) and bearing roots below, 
 also a swollen portion of the pedicle of certain Fungi . — 
 Aortic b. Lat., bulbus aortse. Fr., bulbe aortique. Ger., 
 Aortenzwiebel. The expanded initial portion of the 
 aorta ; in embryology, the aortic (or primitive arterial) 
 stem (see Arterial b. ) ; in comparative anatomy, a bul- 
 bous enlargement of the cardiac aorta which contains 
 striped muscular fibres and contracts rhythmically. — 
 Arterial b. Fr., bidbe arteriel. Of the embryonic 
 heart, the anterior portion, which by division gives 
 rise to the aortic and pulmonary stems. — Auditory b. 
 Fr., bulbe atiditif. An obsolete term for the cochlea 
 and the membranous labyrinth taken together. — 
 Brachial b., Brachio(r)rhachidian b. The cervical en- 
 
 largement of the spinal cord at the point where the 
 nerves forming the brachial j^lexus are given oft’.— B. 
 of a hair. See Haik bulb. — B. of a tooth. See 
 Tooth PULP.— B. of Rouget. See B. of the ovary (2d 
 def.j. — B. of the corpus cavernosum. Lat., bulbus 
 corporis cavernosi penis. An enlargement of the crus 
 of the cori>us cavernosum at the root of the penis. — B. 
 of the corpus spongiosum. See B. of the urethra.— 'B. 
 of the eye. Lat., bulbus oculi. Fr., bulbe de I’oeil. 
 Ger., Augapfel. The eyeball. — B’s of the female. See 
 Bi'lbi vestibuii vaginx (under Bulbus). — B. of the for- 
 nix. See Splenium.— B. of the olfactory nerve. See 
 Olfactory b.—B. of the ovary. Fr., bulbe um portion 
 bulbeu.'ie) de Vovaire. 1. The body or internal jjart of 
 the organ, as distinguished from its glandular exterior. 
 2. A plexus of blood vessels contiguous to the attached 
 border of the ovary and extending between the folds 
 of the broad ligament of the uterus.— B’s of the plan- 
 tar cushion. In the solipeds, two lateral bulbous ex- 
 pansions at the base of the plantar cushion. — B. of the 
 spinal cord (or marrow). See Medulla oblongata.— 
 B. of the urethra. Lat., bulbus xirethrx. Fr., bulbe de 
 Vurethre. Ger., Harnr'6hrenzwiebel,Widst der Harnrohre. 
 A bulbous expansion of the proximal end of the corpus 
 spongiosum urethrae, divided more or less distinctly 
 into two lobes behind. — B’s of the vagina, B’s of the 
 vestibule. See Bulbi vestibidi vaginx (under Bul- 
 bus). — Central b. The core of a terminal nerve cor- 
 puscle.— Crural b. The lumbar enlargement of the 
 spinal cord. — Cylindrical end b’s. See under End 
 BULB.— Dental b. See Tooth pulp. — End b. See the 
 major list.— Fornix b. See Splenium. — Four b’s. 
 See CoKPORA quadrigemina. — Gustative b’s. Gusta- 
 tory b’s. See Taste buds.— Hair b. See the major 
 list. — Krause’s b’s. See under End bulb. — Liebig’s 
 potash b’s. A device consisting of a number of b’s 
 blown in a glass tube bent into a triangle, containing a 
 strong solution of potassic hydrate, for the purpose of 
 absorbing carbonic anhydride in the quantitative esti- 
 mation of carbon and hydrogen in elementary organic 
 analysis. The gas first displaces the solution from the 
 largest b., and then passes in bubbles through the 
 others.— Lumboi r rhachidian b. See Crural b. — Naked 
 b. A b. (in the botanical sense) with loose, separable 
 scales. — Nerve b. See the major list. — Olfactory b. 
 Lat., btdbus olfactorius. Fr., bidbe olfactif. Ger., Riech- 
 kolben. Syn. : rhinencephalon. An oblong body, con- 
 sisting almost entirely of gray matter, re.sting on the 
 cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, through the per- 
 forations of which it sends dowm nerve filaments from 
 its lower surface to enter the nose. — Pharyngeal b. 
 Fr., bulbe pharyngien. mastax. An enlargement 
 
 of the pharyngeal portion of the alimentary canal of 
 certain molluscs, usually provided with chitinous plates 
 or processes. — Postcornual b. See Bulbus cornu poste- 
 rioris. — Proximal b. Of a cilium of a ciliated cell, that 
 portion which is next the cell and connected with it by 
 the intermediate segment. — Rhachidian b. See Me- 
 dulla oblongata. — Scaly b. Lat., btdbus .^quaniosus. 
 Fr., btdbe d ecailles. In botany, a subterranean b. 
 giving off" roots below and scaly buds above. — Solid b. 
 A corm. — Specific-gravity b. A hydrometer {q. v.) of 
 variable immei’sion. — Taste b’s. See Ta.de buds. — 
 Terminal nerve b. See Nerve bulb. — Tonsillar b’s. 
 See Bulbi tonsillares (under Bulbus). — Vaginal b’s, 
 Vestibular b’s. See Bulbi vestibuli vaginx (under 
 Bulbus). 
 
 BULBA'CEOUS. Bulbous. 
 
 BUL'BAR. Lat., bulbaris. Fr., bulbaire. Ger., btdb'dr. 
 1. Bulbous. 2. Pertaining to a bulb, especially the 
 rhachidian bulb. See B. paralysis. 
 
 BUL'BIFORM. Lat., bulbiformis (from bulbus, a bulb, 
 and forma, form). Fr., bulbi forme. Ger., zwiebel for- 
 mig. Resembling or shaped like a bulb. 
 
Bulbocavernosus 
 
 Bursa 
 
 398 
 
 BTJL"BOCAVERNO"STJS. Fr., hulho-caverneux. Per- 
 taining to the bulb of the urethra and to the corpora 
 cavernosa of the penis ; as a n. m. ( Lat., accelerator urinx 
 [sen seminis, seu lateralis] , acceleratoris accessorius, ejacu- 
 lator urinx [seu serniwis] , compressor bulbi proprius [Ko- 
 belt], compressor hemisphxrium btilbi, constrictor radicis 
 penis, primus penis musculus, trahens urethram, inferior 
 urethrx, dilatator urethrx, urethram dilatans [de Graaf] , 
 ischiocavernosus urethrx, retractor urethrx, anocaverno- 
 sus ; Fr., bulbo-caverneux, bulbo-syndesmo-caverneux, bul- 
 bo-urWiral, ano-caverneux, compresseur du bulbe ; Ger., 
 Schliessmushel der Harnrbhre, Harntreiber, Sameyitreiber, 
 llarnschneller, Samenschneller, Zwiebelschwellkbrpermus- 
 kel), a muscle which, arising from the central portion 
 of the perinseum and its median rhaphe, runs forward 
 on the surface of the corpus spongiosum urethrse, and 
 is inserted into an aponeurosis in common with its fel- 
 low of the opposite side. By compressing the bulb of 
 the urethra it forces out all the urine or semen which 
 it may contain. 
 
 BULBORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From i3oA|36s, a 
 bulb, and rupture. Rupture of the eyeball. 
 
 BTJL'BOSINi E ). Ft., bulbosine. A bitter, poisonous al- 
 kaloid, perhaps identical with muscarine, obtained 
 from Agaricus phalloides {Amanita bidbosa). 
 
 BTJL'''BOURETHRAL'IS, m. From ^oA/So?, a bulb, and 
 ovprjffpa, the urethra. See Bulbocavernosus. 
 
 BUL^BOUS. Gr., |3oA^o€i6>i?, /3oA^c56rjs. Lat., bulbosus. 
 Fr., bulbeux. Ger., zwiebelig. Like a bulb; provided 
 with or bearing one or more bulbs or bulblike struc- 
 tures. 
 
 BTJL'BTJLE. Gr., ^oX^apiov. Lat., bulbulus, bulbillus. 
 Fr., bulbille. Ger., kleine Ziviebel. A small bulb. 
 
 BUL'BUS, m. Gr., |3oA^6?. Fr., b%dhe. Ger., Knolle. A 
 bulb, also the rostellum of the Txniadx. — B. aortae, B. 
 aorticus. See Aortic bulb.— B. arteriosus. See Arte- 
 rial BULB.— B. cinereus. See Olfactory bulb.— B, con- 
 sumptus, B. consumtus. An obsolete term for phthisis 
 bulbi. — B. cornu posterioris. The postcornual bulb ; 
 of Henle, an elevation of the posterior cornu, just dor- 
 sad of the hippocampus minor ; usually distinct only in 
 well-hardened brains. — B. corporis cavernosi penis. 
 See Bulb of the corpus cavernosuni. — B. crinis. See 
 Hair bulb. — B. fornicis. See Splenium. — B. gland- 
 ulosus. The proventriculus. — B. medullae oblongatae 
 (seu spinalis). See Medulla oblongata. — B. oculi. 
 Fr., bidbe de Vxil. Ger., Augapfel. The globe of the 
 eye. — B. olfactorius. See Olfactory bulb. — Bulbi or- 
 chidum. Salep. — B. ovarii. See Bulb of the ovary. — 
 B. pili. See Hair bulb.— B. postcornu. See B. cornu 
 posterioris.— Bulhi priorum crurum fornicis. The 
 corpora albicantia. — B. rhachidicus. See Medulla 
 oblongata. — Bulbi tonsillares. Fr., bulbes tonsillaires. 
 The lobules of the cerebellum. — B. urethrae. See 
 Bulb of the urethra.— venae jugularis internae in- 
 ferior. An egg-shaped dilatation of the internal jugu- 
 lar vein just above its junction with the subclavian 
 vein.— B. venae jugularis internae superior. An ex- 
 pansion of the internal jugular vein at its exit from the 
 jugular foramen. — Bulbi vestibuli vaginae. Ger., Wol- 
 lustorgane. The bulbs of the vestibule or of the vagina ; 
 each is a network of veins situated behind the labium 
 minus, representing the bulb of the urethra of the 
 male. 
 
 BU'LE, BULE'SIS, /. Bu'les, -le'seos (-is). Gr., pov\-q, 
 ^ouAT)(rl?. Ger., Willensvermbgen. The will, will power. 
 
 BUL'GA, /. The uterus. 
 
 BULG ARSKY. A sort of kefi r. 
 
 BULIM'IA, f. Gr., ^ovAt^u'a, (from the augmentative 
 particle /3o{), and Ai/a6?, hunger). Fr., boulimie. Ger., 
 Bulimic, lleisshunger, Ochsenhnnger. 1. Bulimy ; an in- 
 ordinate craving for food, faintness relieved only by 
 eating. 2. Of Paracelsus, the eroding power of an 
 ulcer. — B. canina. Fr., f aim canin. Canine hunger ; 
 
 b. with vomiting after eating.— B. cardialgica. B. 
 with gastric pain. — B. cynorexia, B. emetica. See B. 
 canina. — B. esuritio, B. helluonum. Gluttony. — B. 
 
 syncopalis. Voracious hunger with fainting. — B. ver- 
 minosa. B. attributed to intestinal worms. — Epileptic 
 b. B. occurring before an epileptic fit. 
 
 BULIMI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Gr., ^ovAljataa•ls. See 
 Bulimia. 
 
 BULIMTC. Lat., bulimicus. Pertaining to, of the na- 
 ture of, or affected with bulimia. 
 
 BULPMOS, BULI'MUS, m. Gr., /SoiiAi/ixos. See Bulimia. 
 
 BU'LIMY. See Bulimia. 
 
 BULKEA. An East Indian term for the Delhi boil. 
 
 BUL^LA, f. Gr., ttoix(})6\v^, ^ovWa. Ar., malchabara, 
 Fr., bulle. Ger., Blase. A bubble or any bladderlike 
 formation ; a bleb ; a globular osseous expansion ; in the 
 pi., bullx, a class of skin diseases (of Plenck, including 
 phyma, b. solitaria, and pemphigus ; of Bateman, in- 
 cluding acute pemphigus and pompholyx [chronic pem- 
 phigus]). — B. a frigore. A blister due to congelation. 
 — B. Arabum. A disease of doubtful character, de- 
 scribed by Plenck as consisting in the spontaneous de- 
 velopment of a b. which, after lasting for a time, leaves 
 a slight erosion of the skin which is not painful. Cf. 
 Pemphigus leprosus. — B. dolentissima. A disease in 
 which a b. forms spontaneously and leaves a small cu- 
 taneous ulcer which remains for a long time and is very 
 painful. — B. ex ambustione. A blister due to a scald 
 or burn.— Bullae gangraenosae. Blebs that form in 
 moist gangrene of the skin. — B. ossea. Ger., Knoch- 
 enblase (1st def.). 1. A globular bony expansion. 2. 
 The tympanic b. — B. pedicularis. See Malis pedicu- 
 laris. — B. solitaria. “ A large blister containing watery 
 fiuid and usually solitary”; of Plenck, a suborder of 
 the bullae, including b. vesicatpria, b. ex ambustione, 
 b. a frigore, b. pedicularis, b. variolosa, b. Arabum, b. 
 dolentissima, and bullae grangraenosae. — B. variolosa. 
 See Variola btdlatx. — B. vesicatoria. A blister pro- 
 duced by a vesicatory. 
 
 BUL'LAR. See Bullous. 
 
 BUL'LATE. Lat., bullatus. Fr., bulle. Ger., bauschig. 
 Bullous. 
 
 BULLES'CENCE. Lat., bullescentia. Fr., b. Ger., Bla- 
 sigwerden. The state of becoming or being bullous. 
 
 BTJL'LET DETECTOR. Any instrument for revealing 
 the situation of a bullet. 
 
 BUL'LET EXTRACTOR. Fr., tirehalle. Ger., Kugel- 
 zange. A general name for any instrument designed 
 to grasp and extract a bullet. 
 
 BULLIF'EROUS. Lat., bulUferus (from bidla [q. r.], 
 and /erre, to bear). Ft., bydlifhx. Ger., Blasentragend. 
 Bearing bullae or bladderlike processes. 
 
 BUL'LOSE, BUL'LOUS. Lat., bullosus. Fr., bidleux. 
 Ger., blasig. Pertaining to or characterized by bullae. 
 
 BTJL'LULA, /. Dim. of btdla. Fr., bullule. A little 
 bulla. 
 
 BULLULA'TUS. Ft., bullule. Covered or provided with 
 bullulae. 
 
 BUMAM'MA, /., BUMAS'THON, n., BUMAS'TUS, m. 
 
 Gr.. ^oujuao-To?, povp.a(T0oq (from the augmentative par- 
 ticle 0oG, and IxdixfjLa [= ju.djLiju.T7], jua<j06?, jua^d?, Or juacrro?, 
 the breast). An unusually large mammary gland. — 
 Bumasthon pendulum. A veiy large and pendulous 
 breast. 
 
 BUNDAL. An East Indian name for the Lvffa bandaal. 
 
 BTJN^DLE. Gr., Sea-pL-rj, Secrjut?, <fxxKe\X.o<;. Lat., fascis, 
 fasciculus. Fr., faisceati. Ger., Biindel. A collection 
 of fibres having the same general direction ; in vegeta- 
 ble morphology, the essential anatomical element of 
 the fascicular system. — Association b’s. — The associa- 
 tion fibres of the cerebrum. See under Fibre. — Basal 
 forebrain b. See Basal forebrain fasciculus. — Bicol- 
 lateral b. A fibrovascular b. in which a single strand 
 of xylem is interposed between two strands of phloem, 
 
399 
 
 Bulbocavernosus 
 
 Bursa 
 
 or vice versa. — B. of Vicq d’Azyr. The prolongation of 
 the anterior pillar of the fornix after it leaves the corpus 
 albicans and extends backward and upward to enter 
 the anterior nucleus of the optic thalamus. — B. sheath. 
 The cylindrical mass of parenchyma which surrounds 
 a librovascular b. — Dorsal crossed b. See Dorsal crossed 
 FASCICULUS.— Dorsal direct b. See Dorsal direct fas- 
 ciculus. — Habenula b. See Habenal fasciculus. — In- 
 ternuclear b’s. Fr., filaments d'union. Ger., Intercel- 
 lular brlicken. Protoplasmic processes connecting cells, 
 especially prickle cells. — Meynert’s b. See Habenal 
 FASCICULUS. — Primitive b. A muscular fibre. — Tri- 
 neural b. See Trineural fasciculus. — Ventral crossed 
 b. See Ventral crossed fasciculus. — Ventral direct b. 
 See Ventral direct fasciculus. 
 
 BUN'ION. tuber verrucosum. ¥v,, oUjyion. A hard, 
 
 painful tumor situated near a joint of the foot, espe- 
 cially the metatarsophalangeal joint of the great toe, 
 consisting at first of an enlarged bursa and finally 
 leading to enlargement and distortion of the bones. 
 
 BTJNOGAS'TER. From /3ovi^6?, a protuberance, and 
 yacTTiqp, the belly. Fr., bunogastre. Having a protu- 
 berant abdomen. 
 
 BUOPHTHAL'MIA, /. See Buphthalmia. 
 
 BUPEPNA, /. From the augmentative particle /SoO, 
 and TreAa, hunger. See Bulimia. 
 
 BTJ'PHAGOS. Gr., ^ou</>dvo 9 . Beef-eating, having a vo- 
 racious appetite ; as a n., an ancient antidote that 
 caused a voracious appetite. 
 
 BU'PHLYSIS, /. -phlys'eos (bu'phlysis). See Cowpox. 
 
 BUPHTHAL'MIA, /. From /SoG?, an ox, and o<j>ea\ix6s, 
 the eye. Fr., buphthalme. Ger., Buphthalmie, Ochsen- 
 auge. Syn. : hydrophthalmia. A disease characterized 
 primarily by a uniform spherical bulging of the whole 
 cornea. The increase of size generally extends to the 
 neighboring parts of the sclera and often involves the 
 whole eyeball. True b. is always congenital. 
 
 BUPHTHAL'MOS, m. Gr., ^ov(j>6a\pio<;. Fr., buplitliahne, 
 1. Of the ancients, a composite x>lant with edible stalks ; 
 perhaps the Chrysanthemum coronarium. 2. A person 
 affected with buphthalmia. 
 
 BUPHTHAL'MTJS, m. See Buphthalmos. 
 
 BTJPI'NA, /. Better written bupeina [q. v.). See Bu- 
 limia. 
 
 BUPLEUR'ON, 71. See Bupleurum. 
 
 BUPLEIIR'UM, n. Fr., buplevre. Ger., Haseiiohr. 
 Hare’s ear ; a genus of umbelliferous plants. — B. falca- 
 tum. Fr., oreille de liev7'e. Ger., sichelbldttriges Ha- 
 se7iohr. Syn. : Isophyllum falcatum. A perennial herb 
 of southern Europe. The herb and root were formerly 
 employed, the root as a vulnerary and the herb as a 
 febrifuge. — B. flexuosum. See B. falcatum. — B. fruti- 
 cosum. The o-eo-eAi aieLoniKoi' of Hippocrates and Dios- 
 corides. The root and the fruit were formerly used 
 for chronic coughs and for menstrual and urinary ob- 
 structions. — B. octoradiatum. A species the root of 
 
 which has been esteemed antarthritic, derivative, and 
 sudorific. — B. perfoliatum. See B. rotundi folium. — B. 
 petiolare. A species the root of which has been used 
 as an astringent and febrifuge. — B. rotundifolium. 
 Fr., buplevre perce-feuille. Ger., rundbldttriges Hasen- 
 ohr. The round-leaved hare’s ear ; an annual species 
 growing in central and southern Europe and central 
 Asia. The herb or leaves and the fruit were formerly 
 used as a vulnerary and astringent ; the fruit and an 
 oil (oleyim perfoliatse expressum) expressed from the seeds, 
 as a discutient and alexeteric. — B. scorzonereaefolium. 
 See B. falcatim. 
 
 BU"PODOPURrNUM, 7 i . From ^o5?, an ox, ttov?, a 
 foot, and ndov, pus. The pus of foot and mouth disease ; 
 used in isopathic practice as a remedy applied by fric- 
 tion. 
 
 BUJl, n. O. E., burre, borre. Lat., lappa (1st def. j. 
 Fr., gfZoMf erow (1st def.). Ger., ATZeffe (1st def.). 1. The 
 
 burdock {Arctium lappa) or its prickly head, also any 
 similar i>rickly structure on a plant. 2. The lobe of 
 the ear. 3. The shoulder of an antler, next to the 
 head. 4. The pancreas of the calf. 5. A dental drill 
 with a serrated head larger than the shank. 
 
 BURETTE'. Fr., b. Ger., Burette. A glass vessel de- 
 vised by Gay-Lussac for the accurate measurement of 
 liquids used in analysis. It has the general form of a 
 tube from 16 to 18 mm. in diameter and 30 ctm. long, 
 open at the top and closed at the bottom, except for a 
 communication with a narrow tube which is continued 
 upward nearly to the top of the vessel, where it is bent 
 into a spout for delivering the liquid. The vessel is 
 graduated from above downward. — Geissler’s b. A b. 
 like Gay-Lussac’s, but with the delivery tube inside 
 the vessel.— Mohr’s b. A graduated glass tube drawn 
 to a point at the bottom, where the fiow of liquid is 
 controlled by a stopcock or by a pinchcock applied to a 
 piece of rubber tubing slipped over the point of the 
 tube. 
 
 BUR'GAMOT. See Bergamot. 
 
 BU'RIS, f. 1. An old name for “hernia scirrhosa.” 2. 
 The Artemisia vulgaris. 
 
 BURK'ING, BURK'ISM. Murder, especially by sufib- 
 cation, committed for the purpose of obtaining material 
 for dissection ; so called from the practice of one Burke, 
 of Dublin. 
 
 BURN. From A.-S., beornan, to burn. Gr., /caGo-is. 
 Lat., tistio, adustio, ambustio. Fr., brulure. Ger., Breii- 
 7ien, Vei'breiinen. An injury produced by fire or by a 
 very hot dry object. As classified by Dupuytren, "h’s 
 are of six degrees : 1. Those producing only rubefac- 
 tion. 2. Those causing vesiculation. 3. Those causing 
 destruction of a portion of the papillary layer of the 
 skin. 4. Those involving destruction of the whole 
 thickness of the skin. 5. Those destroying all the tis- 
 sues down to the bone. 6. Those that completely char 
 a limb or other part. Commonly the third, fourth, 
 fifth, and sixth of these degrees are classed as one. Cf. 
 Scald. — Brush b. A contusion resembling a burn, 
 produced by attrition. 
 
 BURNT. Lat., adustus. Fr., aduste, bride. Ger., rer- 
 braiint. Burned, parched, calcined ; formerly said also 
 of a supposed state of the blood and other humors of 
 the body, characterized by dryness and heat of the 
 skin, thirst, and a dark color of the blood drawn from 
 a vein, together with its deficiency in serum. — B. brass. 
 See ustum. — B. ear. See under Ear. — B. harts- 
 
 horn. See Cornu cervi ustum. — B. holes. See 
 Noma and Pemphigus gangrsenosus. — B. sponge. See 
 Spongia usta. 
 
 BUR'GUISM. Fr., burquis7)ie. The practice of metallo- 
 therapeutics ; so called from Burq, its inventor. 
 BUR'SA, /. More properly written byrsa. From /3vpo-a, 
 a leathern bottle. Fr., bourse. Ger., Beutel. 1. A 
 pouch, especially a synovial sac. See B. 7nucosa. 2. A 
 baglike supporting bandage. — Accidental b. Fr., 
 bourse muqueuse accideritelle. A b. resembling a b. 
 mucosa, but containing a less viscid liquid, formed 
 under the skin of a part subjected to habitual friction 
 or pressure. — Anconeal b. Lat., b. anconsea, b. anconsei. 
 A b. situated between the olecranon and the tendon of 
 the triceps extensor cubiti. — Boyer’s b. See B. sub- 
 h7joidea.—BuTSse abductoris minimi digiti. Two rare 
 burs® ; one between the abductor minimi digiti pedis 
 and the .sesamoid hone of the peroneus longus ; the 
 other between the abductor and the tuberosity of the 
 fifth metatarsal bone. — B. anconaea, B. anconaei. See 
 Anconeal b. — B. anguli mandibuli. A rather rare sub- 
 cutaneous b. situated over the angle of the jaw. — B. an- 
 guli sterni. An accidental subcutaneous b. situated 
 over the angle between the first and secojul pieces of 
 the sternum. — B. anserina. A b. situated beneath the 
 insertions of the gracilis and sartorius muscles. [R. H. 
 
Bursa 
 
 400 
 
 Nevins.]— Bursae aorticotracheales. Bursae often found 
 between the aorta and the trachea. — B. bicipitis cru- 
 ris, B. bicipitofibularis. A b. situated betwee}i the 
 tendon of the biceps femoris and the sliort external 
 lateral ligament of the knee. — B. bicipitogastrocne- 
 mialis. Seeih mucosa retrocondyloidea externa media. — 
 B. calcanea. A b. situated between the tendo Achillis 
 and the calcaneum. — B. capsulae oculi. A b. situated 
 between the capsule of Tenon and the globe of the eye. 
 — B. circumflexa obturatoris interni. A b. situated 
 between the obturator iuternus and the lesser ischiadic 
 notch.— B. circumflexi palati. A b. situated at the 
 turn of the tensor palati around the hamular process. — 
 B. coccygea. A b. situated between the tip of the coc- 
 cyx and the sphincter ani. — B. condyli externi. A 
 subcutaneous b. over the outer condyle of the femur. — 
 B. condyli interni. A subcutaneous b. over the inner 
 condyle of the femur. — B. coracobrachialis. See B. 
 mucosa coracobrachialis. — B. coracobrachialis minor. 
 A b. found under a rare muscle arising from the an- 
 terior and inner part of the coracoid process. — B. co- 
 racoclavicularis lateralis. An occasional b. found be- 
 tween the coracoid process and the trapezoid ligament. 
 — B. coracoclavicularis media. A b. situated between 
 the conoid and the trapezoid ligaments. — B. caracoi- 
 dea. A b. situated near the root of the coracoid proc- 
 ess of the scapula. — B. cordis. The pericardium. — B. 
 costae primae. A b. situated between the tuberosity of 
 the first rib and the overlying muscles. — B. cricothy- 
 reothyreoidea. A b. situated between the lateral lobes 
 of the thyreoid body and the cricothyreoid. — B. digas- 
 tric! anterior. A b. situated at the point of passage of 
 the tendon of the digastric muscle through the fascia 
 binding it to the hyoid bone or through the stylohyoid 
 muscle.- B. digastric! posterior. A b. situated be- 
 tween the posterior belly of the digastric muscle and 
 the sternocleidomastoid. — Bursae dorsales subcutaneae. 
 Subcutaneous bursae of the dorsum of the hand or foot. 
 In the hand they are generally situated over the ex- 
 tensor tendons at the metacarpophalangeal joints ; in 
 the foot, over the first cuneiform bone, over the head 
 of the first metatarsal bone, and occasionally over other 
 bony prominences.— Bursae dorsales subtendineae. 
 Bursae found between the extensor tendons and the 
 oapsules of the metacarpophalangeal or metatarsopha- 
 langeal joints. — B. epicondyli. A rare b. found be- 
 tween the skin and the outer condyle of the humer- 
 us. — B. epitrochleae [Schreger]. A b. found between 
 the skin and the inner condyle of tlie humerus. — B. 
 extensoris carpi radialis brevioris. An occasional b. 
 found over the head of the radius and beneath the ori- 
 gin of the extensor carpi radialis brevior and the ex- 
 tensor communis digitorum. — B. extensoris carpi ul- 
 naris. A b. situated beneath the origin of the extensor 
 carpi ulnaris, sometimes communicating with the elbow 
 joint and with the anconeal b. — B. extensoris digito- 
 rum communis. A b. situated between the lower band 
 of the anterior annular ligament of the ankle and the 
 tendons of the peroneus tertius and extensor digitorum 
 communis. — B. fibularis subcutanea. A subcutaneous 
 b. found over the upper end of the fibula. — B. flexoris 
 digitorum sublimis. A rare b. found in the tendon of 
 origin of the fiexor digitorum sublimis or between it 
 and the pronator radii teres. — B. fossae infraclavicula- 
 ris. A b. situated between the two layers of the cora- 
 coclavicular fascia. — B. galeae capitis. A b. found, in 
 aged persons, over the occipital protuberance, between 
 the pericranium and the aponeurosis of the occipito- 
 frontalis. — B. gastrocnemialis externa. See B. mucosa 
 gastrocnemialis externa. — B. gastrocnemialis interna. 
 A b. situated between the inner head of the gastrocne- 
 mius and the semimembranosus, behind the inner con- 
 dyle of the femur, usually communicating with the 
 knee joint.— B. gemellorum. A very rare b. found 
 
 between the gemelli muscles and the capsule of the hip 
 joint. — B. genualis anterior. A b. situated between 
 the head of the tibia and the tendons of the semiten- 
 dinosus and gi-acilis. — B. genualis posterior. See B. 
 synovialis semimemhranosi. — B. glutaei medii. See B. 
 vesicidaris glutsei medii. — B. glutaei medii anterior. A 
 b. situated between the trochanter major and the fore 
 part of the tendon of the glutseus medius. — B. glutaei 
 medii posterior. See B. vesicularis glutsei medii. — B. 
 glutaei minimi. A b'. situated between the tendon of 
 the glutaeus minimus and the trochanter major. — B. 
 glutaeofascialis, B. glutaeofemoralis, B. glutaeotro- 
 chanterica. See B. mucosa trochanterica. — B. humerotri- 
 cipitalis. A rare b. found on the anterior surface of 
 the lower part of the triceps extensor cubiti. — B. hyper- 
 xiphoidea. A subcutaneous b. found, in shoemakers 
 and rhachitic children, over the xiphoid cartilage. — B. 
 iliaca. A b. situated between the iliopsoas muscle 
 and the brim of the pelvis. — B. iliaca anterior. A 
 subcutaneous b. found over the anterior superior spine 
 of the ilium.— B. infragenualis, B. infrapatellaris, B. 
 infrapatellaris profunda. See B. subpatellaris.—B. in- 
 frascapularis. A b. found between the lower angle of 
 the scapula and the subjacent parts. — B. infraspinata. 
 See B. mucosa infraspinata. — Bursae intermetacarpo- 
 phalangeae. Bursae situated between the heads of the 
 metacarpal bones of the fingers. — B. intermetatarso- 
 phalangea. See B. mucosa intermetatarsophalanyea. — B. 
 intermuscularis extensoris cruris. A rare b. found 
 between the tendon of the rectus femoris and that of 
 the crurajus.— B. intermuscularis pectoralis majoris. 
 A b. found between the clavicular and thoracic portions 
 of the pectoralis major. — Bursae interosseae. See Bur- 
 sse mucosx interossese manus and pedis. — B. intertuber- 
 cularis. A prolongation of the synovial sac of the 
 shoulder joint downward upon the long tendon of the 
 biceps flexor cubiti.— B. intratendinea olecrani. A b. 
 found within the tendon of the triceps extensor cu- 
 biti. — B. latissimi dorsi. A b. (not found by recent 
 observers) said to be situated between the latissinius 
 dorsi muscle and the inferior angle of the scapula. — 
 Bursae lumbricalium. See Bursae mucosae musculorum 
 lumbricalium. — B. malleoli externi. A subcutaneous b. 
 over the external malleolus. — B. malleoli interni. A 
 subcutaneous b. over the internal malleolus. — Bursae 
 massetericae. Several bursae situated beneath the mas- 
 seter muscle. — B. metacarpea ulnaris. A subcutane- 
 ous b. found over the head of the fifth metacarpal bone. 
 — B. mucosa. Fr., bourse muqueuse, b. sereuse. Ger., 
 Schleimbeutel. A sac lined with a membrane which 
 secretes a synovial fluid, interposed between parts 
 which are subjected to frequent motion upon each 
 other, or developed accidentally beneath the skin of a 
 part subjected to habitual friction or pressure. Some 
 of the bursse mucosae are simple roundish sacs ; others 
 are shaped like a sheath and surround a tendon. — B. 
 mucosa acromialis. A b. situated between the deltoid 
 muscle and the head of the humerus. — B. mucosa an- 
 guli superioris intraserrati, B. mucosa anguli supe- 
 rioris scapulae. A b. situated between the levator an- 
 guli scapulae and the upper portion of the serratus 
 anticus muscle.— B. mucosa bicipitalis [Gruber]. See 
 B. bicipitis cruris. — B. mucosa coracobrachialis. A 
 b. situated between the subscapularis muscle and the 
 upper ends of the muscles arising from the coracoid 
 process of the scapula. — B. mucosa coracoidea. See B. 
 mucosa subscapidaris. — B. mucosa externa, B. mucosa 
 fibularis. See B. bicipitis cruris. — B. mucosa fossae 
 infraclavicularis. See B. mucosa supracoracoidea me- 
 dialis antica.—B. mucosa gastrocnemialis externa. A 
 b. occasionally found beneath the outer head of the 
 gastrocnemius muscle. — B. mucosa humeralis. See B. 
 mucosa acromialis.— B. mucosa infracondyloidea ex- 
 terna. A b. situated beneath the popliteus muscle 
 
401 
 
 Bursa 
 
 and usually communicating with the knee joint. — B. 
 mucosa inlrapatellaris profunda (seu subtendinosa;. 
 See B. tmhpuleilaris. — B. mucosa infraspinata. A b. 
 situated between the fascia of the infraspinatus muscle 
 and the capsule of the shoulder joint. — B. mucosa 
 intermetacarpophalangea. A b. situated on the lat- 
 eral surface of the capsule of a metacarpophalangeal 
 articulation, between two adjacent metacarpal bones. 
 — B. mucosa ^ntermetatarsophalangea. A b. situated 
 between two adjacent metatarsophalangeal articula- 
 tions. — Bursae mucosae interosseae manus. Bursae 
 situated between the tendons of the interosseous mus- 
 cles of the hand and the metacarpophalangeal articula- 
 tions. — Bursae mucosae interosseae pedis. Bursae sit- 
 uated between the tendons of the plantar interosseous 
 muscles and the metatarsophalangeal articulations. — 
 B. mucosa interstitialis parietis interni cavi axil- 
 laris. See B. mucosa subserrata. — B. mucosa ligamenti 
 fundiformis tarsi. See B. mucosa sinus tarsi.— B. mu- 
 cosa ligamenti patellae posterior. See B. subpatd- 
 laris. — Bursae mucosae lumbricales pedis accessoriae. 
 Bursae situated between the tendons of the lumbricales 
 muscles of the foot and the basal phalanges. — Bursae 
 mucosae lumbricalium pedis propriae. See Bursse mu- 
 cosie musculorum lumbricalium . — B. mucosa musculi 
 cruralis. See B. synovialis subcruralis . — B. mucosa 
 musculi ulnaris externi. A b. situated beneath the 
 tendon of origin of the extensor carpi ulnaris, some- 
 times communicating with the capsule of the elbow 
 joint. — Bursae mucosae musculorum lumbricalium. 
 Bursae situated beneath the lumbricales muscles of the 
 foot and between the heads of adjacent metatarsal 
 bones. — B. mucosa patellae profunda. See B. mucosa 
 superjicialis genu . — B. mucosa praepatellaris media 
 (seu subaponeuroticaj [Gruber]. See B. subfascialis. 
 — B. mucosa radialis. A b. situated between the ten- 
 don of insertion of the biceps flexor cubiti and the 
 radius.— B. mucosa radialis extensoris brevis. A b. 
 situated between the origin of the extensor carpi ra- 
 dialis brevis and the supinator brevis. — B. mucosa 
 retrocondyloidea externa media fseu subcutanea, seu 
 superficialisj. A b. found when a sesamoid bone exists 
 in the outer head of the gastrocnemius muscle, between 
 that bone and the tendon of the biceps femoris or the 
 skin.— B. mucosa retrocondyloidea interna. See B. 
 synovialis semimembranosa. — B. mucosa retroepicondy- 
 loidea externa propria (seu profunda). See B. mu- 
 cosa gastrocnemialis externa . — B. mucosa retroepitroch- 
 learis. A b. occasionally found between the deep 
 head of the triceps extensor cubiti and the inner con- 
 dyle of the humerus. — B. mucosa semimembranosogas- 
 trocnemialis. See B. synovialis semimembranosa. — B. 
 mucosa sinus tarsi. A b. occasionally found in the fat 
 of the tarsal sinus. — B. mucosa subclavia. A b. situated 
 on the inner surface of the costoclavicular ligament. — 
 B. mucosa subooracoidea. See B. mucosa sub scapular is. 
 — B. mucosa subcutanea. Fr., bourse muqueuse souscu- 
 tanee. Ger., HautscTileimbeutel. A normal or abnormal 
 b. mucosa situated beneath the integument. — B. mu- 
 cosa sublingualis. Fr., bourse sereuse de FJeischmann. 
 A. b. found by Fleischmann beneath the tongue. — B. 
 mucosa subscapularis. A b. occasionally found be- 
 tween the subscapularis muscle and the b. synovialis 
 subscapularis. — B. mucosa subserrata. A b. situated 
 between the serratus anticus muscle and the upper 
 part of the lateral wall of the chest, beneath the supe- 
 rior angle of the scapula.— B. mucosa subtendinosa. 
 Fr., bourse muqueuse d'un tendon. Ger., SeknenscMeim- 
 heutel. A b. separating a tendon from any adjacent 
 structure. — B. mucosa subtendinosa vesicularis. Fr., 
 bourse muqueuse vesicnlaire d'un tendon. Ger., Bldschen- 
 schleimheutel. The synovial sheath of a tendon. — B. 
 mucosa superficialis genu. A b. situated between the 
 superficial insertion of the quadriceps extensor cruris 
 26 
 
 and the capsule of the knee joint. — B. mucosa supra- 
 coracoidea medialis antica. A b. situated in front of the 
 coracoid process of the scapula and l>eneath a fascia ex- 
 tending between the costoclavicular and coracoclavic- 
 ular ligaments. — B. mucosa supragenualis (seu supra- 
 patellaris ). See B. synovialis subcruralis.— B. mucosa 
 trochanterica. A b. situated between the trochanter ma- 
 jor and the gluteus maximus muscle.- B. mucosa vagi- 
 nalis. Fr., bourse muqueuse vaginale d’un tendon. Ger., 
 Schleimscheide. A h. which completely surrounds a ten- 
 don.— B. musculi cruralis. See B. synovialis subcruralis. 
 — B. musculi deltoidei. See B. mucosa acromialis . — B. 
 musculi flexoris digitorum sublimis. A b. occasionally 
 found between the tendon of origin of the fiexor digi- 
 torum sublimis and the pronator radii teres. — B. mus- 
 culi glutaei in tubere ischii. A b. found between the 
 lower border of the glutseus maximus and the tuber- 
 osity of the ischium. — B. musculi thyreoidei. A b. 
 situated between the levator thyreoidei and the thy- 
 reoid gland; found by Calori in a case of goitre. —B. 
 musculi tricipitis. See Anconeal Bursae musculo- 
 rum interosseorum manus. See Bursae mucosae inter- 
 osseae manus . — Bursae musculorum interosseorum pedis. 
 See Bursae mucosae interosseae pedis . — B. obturatoris ex- 
 terni. A b. situated between the obturator externus 
 muscle and the capsule of the hip joint. — B. obturatoris 
 interni. See B. tuber osoischiadica . — B. of the digastri- 
 cus. A b. situated on the internal surface of the tendon 
 of the digastric muscle.— B. of the latissimus dorsi. A 
 b. situated betw^een the tendon of the latissimus dorsi 
 muscle and the humerus. — B. of the pectoralis major. 
 A b. situated between the head of the humerus and the 
 inner surface of the pectoralis major muscle. — B. of the 
 pharynx. Lat., b. pharyngea. Fr., bourse pharyngienne. 
 A recess in the mucous membrane of the back part of 
 the pharynx, in the median line, extending up to the 
 tubercle. — B. of the quadratus femoris. A b. situated 
 between the quadratus femoris and the trochanter 
 minor.— B. of the sternohyoideus. A b. situated be- 
 tween the hyoid bone and the larynx.— B. of the tibia- 
 lis anticus. A b. situated between the tendon of the 
 tibialis anticus and the lower part of the tibia and the 
 capsular ligament of the ankle joint. — B. of the tibialis 
 posticus. A b. situated between the tendon of the 
 tibialis posticus and the tibia and astragalus. — B. omen- 
 talis. Fr., bourse omentale. Ger., Netzbeutel, A large 
 cavity formed by the peritonaeum behind the stomach 
 and in the great omentum. It begins at the foramen 
 of Winslow, and is divided into the b. omenti majoris 
 and the b. omenti minoris . — B. omenti majoris. The 
 cavity of the great omentum. — B. omenti minoris. 
 The cavity of the lesser omentum. — B. omohyoidei. 
 A b. situated between the sternocleidomastoid muscle 
 and the middle tendon of the omohyoid. — B. ovalis 
 obturatoris interni. A b. found between the gemelli 
 muscles and the tendon of the obturator internus. — B. 
 palmaris longi. A rare b. found between the origin 
 of the palmaris longus and the capsule of the elbow 
 joint.— B. patellae, B. patellaris. Fr., bourse prerotu- 
 lienne. A b. situated between the patella and the skin. 
 — B. patellaris lateralis externa. A rare b. found be- 
 tween the outer lateral expansion of the tendon of the 
 quadriceps extensor cruris and the patella. — B. patel- 
 laris lateralis interna. A superficial or deep b. found 
 between the inner lateral expansion of the tendon of 
 the quadriceps extensor cruris and the patella. — B. 
 pectoralis minoris. A b. situated beneath the tendon 
 of the pectoralis minor. — B. peronea communis. A b. 
 situated between the tendons of the peroneus brevis 
 and peroneus longus muscles and the lower part of the 
 fibula.— B. peronei longi [Monro]. The synovial sac 
 surrounding the tendon of the peroneus longus muscle 
 as it passes over the calcaneum. — Bursae phalangeae 
 dorsales. Subcutaneous bursae found on the dorsal 
 
Bursa 
 
 402 
 
 aspect of the phalangeal joints. — B. pharyngea. See 
 B. of the pharynx. — B. phrenicohepatica anterior. A 
 b. situated between the left lateral ligament of the 
 liver and the diaphragm in front. — B. phrenicohepatica 
 posterior. An occasional b. found between the left 
 lateral ligament of the liver and the diaphragm poste- 
 riorly. — B. plantaris in capitulo ossis metatarsi primi. 
 A subcutaneous b. beneath the head of the first meta- 
 tarsal bone. — B. plantaris in capitulo ossis metatarsi 
 quinti. A subcutaneous b. beneath the head of the 
 fifth metatarsal bone. — B. poplitea. A b. situated be- 
 neath the popliteus muscle and on the capsule of the 
 knee joint and the outer tuberosity of the tibia ; prop- 
 erly a diverticulum of the capsule, occasionally com- 
 municating also with the superior tibiofibular articula- 
 tion. — B. postcalcanea profunda. See B. calcanea. — 
 B. postcalcanea superficialis. An occasional b. found 
 between the tendo Achillis and the deep fascia. — B. 
 praeligamentosa. A subfascial b. found over the liga- 
 mentum patellse. — B. praepatellaris subaponeurotica. 
 A b. situated beneath the aponeurosis covering the pa- 
 tella. — B. praepatellaris subcutanea. A subcutaneous 
 b. in front of the patella. — B. praepatellaris subfascia- 
 lis. A b. found between the fascia covering the pa- 
 tella and the aponeurosis of the quadriceps extensor 
 cruris.— B. praethyreoidea. A b. found in the aged, 
 between the skin and the upper part of the thyreoid 
 cartilage. — B. praetibialis. A subfascial b. found over 
 the tuberosity of the tibia. — B. pyriformis. A b. situ- 
 ated beneath the tendon of insertion of the pyriformis 
 muscle. — B. quadrati femoris. A b. situated between 
 the quadratus femoris and the trochanter minor. — B. 
 radialis interni. A b. lining the canal in the anterior 
 annular ligament of the wrist for the passage of the 
 tendon of the fiexor carpi radialis. — B. radialis subcu- 
 tanea. An uncommon b. found over the styloid proc- 
 ess of the radius. — B. radiobicipitalis. See B. -mucosa 
 radialis. — B. retroepitrochlearis. A rare b. found be- 
 tween the triceps extensor cubiti and the ulnar nerve 
 behind and the inner condyle of the humerus and the 
 capsule of the elbow joint in front. — B. sacculi lacri- 
 malis. A rare b. found between the lacrymal sac and 
 the internal palpebral ligament. — B. sacralis. A b. 
 found, in old subjects, over the spine of the fourth or 
 fifth sacral vertebra or over the sacrococcygeal joint. 
 — B. sartorii propria. A b. situated between the ten- 
 don of the sartorius muscle and the tibia. — B. semi- 
 membranosa. See B. synovialis semimemhranosa. — Bur- 
 sae semimembranosae in tubere ischii. Two bursae 
 found between the tendon of the semimembranosus 
 and the quadratus femoris. — B. semimembranosogas- 
 trocnemialis. The lower portion of the b. gastrocne- 
 mialis interna, described by Synnesvedt as a separate 
 b. — B. semitendinosobicipitalis in tubere ischii. A 1). 
 situated between the tuberosity of the ischium and the 
 conjoint tendon of the semitendinosus and biceps fiexor 
 cruris. — B. serosa tendinosa. Fr., bourse sereuse ten- 
 dineuse. See B. mucosa suhtendinosa. — B. sinus tarsi. 
 See B. mucosa sinus tarsi. — B. spinae sphenoideae. Ac- 
 cording to Hyrtl, a b. found between the spine of the 
 sphenoid bone and the capsule of the temporomaxillary 
 joint when the joint is unusually large. — B. sterno- 
 hyoidei. A b. situated between the hyoid bone and the 
 insertion of the sternohyoid muscle. — B. stylohyoidea. 
 A 1). situated beneath the insertion of the stylohyoid 
 muscle.— B. subacromialis. See Subacromial b.—B. 
 subcalcanea. A b. situated between the inferior sur- 
 face of the calcaneum and the plantar fascia. — B. sub- 
 clavia. See B. mucosa subchtria.—B. subcoracoidea. 
 See B. mucosa subscapularis.^B. subcruralis. See B. 
 synovialis subcruralis . — B. subcutanea. Fr., bourse sous- 
 cutanee. See B. mucosa subcutanea. — B. subcutanea 
 olecrani. A 1). situated between tbe skin and the 
 periosteum of the olecranon. — B. subcutanea tuberis 
 
 ischii. A b. described by Hyrtl and Nelaton as found 
 directly under the skin over the tuberosity of the 
 ischium ; probably rare.— B. subdeltoidea. A b. situ- 
 ated at the side of the shoulder joint, beneath the del- 
 toid muscle.— B. subfascialis. A b. situated between 
 the superficial insertion of the quadriceps extensor 
 cruris and the lower portion of its fascia lata.— B. sub- 
 hyoidea. Boyer’s b., found between the thyreo- 
 hyoid membrane and the hyoid bone and the con- 
 joint insertion of the sternohyoid, omohyoid, and 
 stylohyoid muscles.— B. subiliaca. A b. situated be- 
 neath the tendon of the iliopsoas muscle covering the 
 iliopectineal tubercle, the anterior aspect of the pubic 
 bone, and the capsule of the hip joint, with which it 
 often communicates. — B. sub ligamento interno. A b. 
 found between the capsule of the knee joint and the 
 internal lateral ligament. — B. sublingualis. See B. 
 mucosa sublingualis. — B. submammaria. A rare b. situ- 
 ated between the mammary gland and the pectoralis 
 major muscle. — B. subpatellaris. A b. situated between 
 the tendon of the quadriceps extensor cruris and the 
 tibia.— B. subscapularis. See B. synovialis subscapular is. 
 — B. subtendinea brachialis antici. A rare b. found 
 between the tendon of insertion of the brachialis an- 
 ticus and the coronoid process. — B. subtendinea ex- 
 tensoris carpi radialis brevioris. A b. situated be- 
 neath the tendon of the extensor carpi radialis brevior 
 at its insertion into the third metacarpal bone. — B. 
 subtendinea extensoris carpi radialis longioris. A 
 b. situated beneath the tendon of the extensor carpi 
 radialis longior at its insertion into the second meta- 
 carpal bone. — B. subtendinea extensoris longi hal- 
 lucis. An unusual b. situated between the tendon 
 of the extensor longus hallucis and the head of 
 the first metatarsal bone. — B. subtendinea fiexoris 
 carpi ulnaris. A b. situated beneath the tendon 
 of the flexor carpi ulnaris at its insertion into the 
 pisiform bone.— B. subtendinea iliaci. An occa- 
 sional b. found between the tendon of the iliopsoas 
 and the femur.— B. subtendinea infraspinati. A b. 
 situated between the tendon of the infraspinatus 
 muscle and the capsule of the shoulder joint. — B. sub- 
 tendinea latissimi dorsi. A b. situated between the 
 tendon of the latissimus dorsi and the humerus. — B. 
 subtendinea obturatoris interni. A rare b. found be- 
 tween the tendon of the obturator internus and the 
 capsule of the hip joint. — B. subtendinea olecrani. A 
 b. found above the olecranon and in front of or at the 
 side of the tendon of the triceps extensor cubiti. — B. 
 subtendinea pectinaei. A b. found between the inser- 
 tion of the pectinaeus and the femur. — B. subtendinea 
 pectoralis majoris. A b. found between the tendon 
 of the pectoralis major and that of the latissimus dorsi 
 and the b. intertubercularis. — B. subtendinea pectora- 
 lis minoris. A rare b. found beneath the insertion of 
 the pectoralis minor. — B. subtendinea peronei tertii. 
 See B. suhtendinosa musculi peronei tertii. — B. subtendi- 
 nea sartorii. An unusual b. found between the ten- 
 don of the sartorius and the inner condyle of the femur. 
 — B. subtendinea subscapularis. A b. sometimes found 
 between the tendon of the subscapularis muscle and 
 the capsule of the shoulder joint. — B. subtendinea ten- 
 soris fasciae latae. An occasional b. situated between 
 the iliotibial band and the capsule of the knee joint. — 
 B. subtendinea teretis majoris. A b. situated between 
 the tendon of insertion of the teres major and the latis- 
 simus dorsi. — B. subtendinea teretis minoris [Gruber]. 
 A rare b. found beneath the tendon of the teres minor. 
 — B. subtendinea tibialis antici. A b. situated be- 
 neath the tendon of the tibialis anticus at its insertion. 
 — B. suhtendinosa musculi peronei tertii. A b. situ- 
 ated beneath the tendon of the peronens tertius in the 
 foot. — B. suhtendinosa musculi teretis minoris. A 
 b. occasionally found beneath the tendon of insertion 
 
403 
 
 Bursa 
 
 of the teres minor.— B. supraacetabularis. A b. situ- 
 ated between the head of the rectus femoris and the 
 upper edge of the acetabulum. — B. supraacromialis. 
 An accidental b. found over the acromion. — B. supracon- 
 dyloidea interna. A b. situated between the inner 
 tendon of the gastrocnemius and the femur. — B. supra- 
 condyloidea medialis. A b. situated beneath the ten- 
 don of origin of the gastrocnemius and the femur. — 
 B. suprahyoidea. A rare b. situated between the upper 
 surface of the hyoid bone and the geniohyoglossi. — B. 
 suprapatellaris. A b. situated beneath the common 
 tendon of the quadriceps extensor cruris, above the pa- 
 tella. — B. suprapubica. A b. situated beneath the pubic 
 attachment of the rectus abdominis muscle. — B. supra- 
 xiphoidea [Hyrtl]. A b. situated between the linea 
 alba and the ensiform cartilage. Cf. B. hyperxiphoi- 
 (lea . — B. synovialis. See Synovial b. and B. mucosa sub- 
 tendmosa.—B. synovialis poplitea. See B. mucosa in- 
 fracondyloidea externa.— B. synovialis semimembra- 
 nosa. A b. situated between the lateral surface of the 
 tendon of insertion of the semimembranosus and the 
 middle head of the gastrocnemius, usually communi- 
 cating with the knee joint. — B. synovialis subaponeu- 
 rotica. Fr., bourse synoviale sousaponevrotique. A b. 
 situated beneath an aponeurosis. — B. synovialis sub- 
 cruralis. A b. situated beneath the common tendon 
 of insertion of the quadriceps extensor cruris, usually 
 communicating with the knee joint. — B. synovialis 
 subscapularis. A b. situated between the subscapu- 
 laris muscle and the coracoid process and neck of the 
 scapula, usually communicating with the shoulder 
 joint. — B. synovialis tendinosa. See B. mucosa sub- 
 tendinosa. — B. tarsica subcutanea. A subcutaneous b. 
 on the dorsum of the foot. — B. tendinis bioipitis. A 
 b. found between the external lateral ligament of the 
 knee joint and the tendon of the biceps flexor cruris. — 
 B. tendinis poplitei. A b. found between the external 
 lateral ligament of the knee joint and the tendon of j 
 the popliteus. — B. tendinosa radialis. The synovial 
 sheath of the tendon of the flexor longus pollicis. — B. 
 tendinosa ulnaris. A variable synovial sheath of the 
 tendons of the superficial and deep flexors of the fingers 
 in the wrist and palm.— B. testicularis, B. testium. 
 The scrotum. — B. thyri e )oidea lateralis. A b. occasion- 
 ally found between the inferior constrictor and the 
 greater cornu of the thyreoid cartilage. — B. thyri e totra- 
 chealis. A b. (occasionally two bursse) situated be- 
 tween the trachea and the isthmus of the thyreoid 
 gland. — B. tibialis antici. A b. situated between the 
 anterior surface of the tibialis anticus and the trans- 
 verse ligament.— B. tibialis interna. A h. situated 
 between the tendons of the semitendinosus, gracilis, 
 and sartorius and the long internal lateral ligament of 
 the knee joint.— B. tibialis subcutanea [Schreger]. 
 
 A subcutaneous b. found over the upper end of the 
 tibia. — B. trapezii. A b. found between the base of the 
 spine of the scapula and the aponeurosis of the trape- 
 zius muscle. — B. trochanterica profunda. A large b. 
 situated between the posterior and outer portions of 
 the trochanter major and the tendon of the glutseus 
 maximus. — B. trochanterica superficialis. A b. sitiT- 
 ated at the side of the trochanter major. — B. trochlea- 
 ris oculi. A h. found in the pulley of the superior 
 oblique muscle of the eye. — B. tuberosoischiadica. A 
 b. situated between the edge of the lesser sacrosoiatic 
 foramen and the tendon of the obturator interniis.— B. 
 ulnaris interni. A b. situated between the tendon of 
 the flexor carpi ulnaris and the pisiform b. — B. ulnaris 
 subcutanea. An occasional h. found over the styloid 
 process of the ulna.— B. ulnoradialis. A h. found be- 
 tween the tendon of the biceps flexor cnbiti and the ! 
 tuberosity of tbe radius externally and the ulna and i 
 adjacent muscles internally. — B. vaginalis abductoris 
 longi et extensoris brevis pollicis. The synovial 
 
 sheaths of the tendons of the abductor longus pollicis 
 and the extensor brevis pollicis. — B. vaginalis anterior 
 extensoris longi hallucis. The anterior synovial 
 sheath of the extensor longus hallucis, situated over 
 the first metatarsophalangeal joint. — B. vaginalis ex- 
 tensoris carpi ulnaris. The synovial sheath of the 
 tendon of the extensor carpi ulnaris. — B. vaginalis ex- 
 tensorum carpi radialium. The synovial sheath of 
 the tendons of the extensores carpi radiales. — B. vagi- 
 nalis extensorum communis et indicis. The synovial 
 sheath of the tendons of the extensor communis digi- 
 torum and the extensor indicis. — B. vaginalis exten- 
 soris longi digitorum. The synovial sheath of the 
 tendons of the extensor longus digitorum. — B. vagi- 
 nalis extensoris longi hallucis. The synovial sheath 
 of the tendon of the extensor longus hallucis. — B. vagi- 
 nalis extensoris longi pollicis. The synovial sheath 
 of the extensor longus pollicis. — B. vaginalis extensoris 
 minimi digiti. The synovial sheath of the extensor 
 minimi digiti.— B. vaginalis flexoris carpi radialis. 
 The synovial sheath of the flexor carpi radialis in tlie 
 groove of the trapezium. — B. vaginalis flexoris longi 
 digitorum. The synovial sheath of the tendon of the 
 flexor longus digitorum. — B. vaginalis flexoris longi 
 hallucis. The synovial sheath of the tendon of the 
 flexor longus hallucis.— Bursae vaginales flexorum 
 propriorum. The synovial sheaths of the flexores 
 proprii of the digits.— B. vaginalis pectoralis minoris. 
 A rare b. surrounding the tendon of the pectoralis 
 minor.— B. vaginalis peronei. The synovial sheath 
 of the peroneal tendons behind the outer malleolus. — 
 B. vaginalis peronei longi. The synovial sheath of 
 the tendon of the peroneus longus in the groove of the 
 cuboid bone.— B. vaginalis radialis communis infe- 
 rior. A b. situated between the posterior annular 
 ligament of the wrist and the tendons of the muscles 
 arising from the radial border of the forearm. — B. 
 vaginalis radialis communis superior. A b. situated 
 between the tendon of insertion of the extensor ossis 
 metacarpi pollicis and the tendons of the radial ex- 
 tensors of the carpus.— Bursae vaginales tendinum 
 musculorum lumbricalium pedis synoviales. See 
 Bursee mucosae musculorum lumbricalium. — B. vaginalis 
 tibialis antici. The synovial sheath of the tendon of 
 the tibialis anticus. — B. vaginalis tibialis postici. 
 The synovial sheath of the tendon of the tibialis posti- 
 cus. — B. vertebrae prominentis. A b. situated between 
 the skin and the spine of the seventh cervical verte- 
 bra.— B. vesicularis glutaei medii. A b. situated be- 
 tween the tendons of the gluaetus medius and pyrifor- 
 mis muscles.— Bursae volares articulorum metacarpo- 
 phalangeorum. Subcutaneous bursae situated over the 
 flexor tendons at the metacarpophalangeal joints. — 
 Bursae volares phalangium primarum. Eare subcu- 
 taneous bursae found over the flexor tendons of the 
 first and second fingers, over the proximal phalanx. — 
 Capituloradial b. A b. situated between the common 
 tendon of the extensor carpi radialis brevis and ex- 
 tensor communis digitorum and the head of the radius. 
 —Clavicular b. A b. situated between the coracoid proc- 
 ess of the scapula and the clavicle. — Coracobrachial b. 
 A b. situated between the tendon of the coracobrachialis 
 muscle and the capsular ligament of the shoulder. — 
 Cubitoradial b. Ah. situated between the tendon of 
 insertion of the biceps flexor cnbiti and the supinator 
 brevis muscle and the interosseous ligament.— Ex- 
 ternal acromial b. A b. situated beneath the acro- 
 mion, between the coracoid process and the deltoid 
 muscle and the capsular ligament of the shoulder. — 
 External b. of the teres major. A b. situated between 
 the teres major muscle and the head of the humerus. — 
 Fleischmann’s b. See B. mucosa .sublingualis. — Gluteo- 
 fascial b. See B. glutieofa.scialis. — Gluteotrochanteric 
 b. A b. situated between the tendon of the psoas mus- 
 
Bursal 
 
 Buxm(e) 
 
 404 
 
 cle and the trochanter major. — Humerohicipital b. A 
 b. lining the bicipital groove of the humerus. — Iliac b. 
 A b. situated between the tendon of the iliacus muscle 
 and the trochanter minor.— Iliopuberal b. A b. situ- 
 ated between the iliacus internus and psoas magnus 
 muscles and the capsular ligament of the hip joint. 
 — Infragenual b. See B. patellae. — Internal acromial 
 b. A b. situated above the tendon of the infraspinatus 
 and the teres major. — Internal b. of the teres major. 
 A b. found within the substance of the teres major 
 where its fibres diverge. — Obturatory b. A b. situated 
 between the obturator internus and gemelli muscles 
 and the capsular ligament of the hip joint. — Pectineal 
 b. Ah. situated between the pectinseus muscle and 
 the femur. — Pharyngeal b. See B. of the pharynx. — 
 Popliteal b. Ah. situated between the tendon of the 
 popliteus muscle and the subjacent structures. — Radio- 
 bicipital b. Ah. situated between the tendons of the 
 biceps flexor cubiti and brachialis anticus muscles and 
 the anterior tubercle of the radius. — Subacromial b. 
 Lat., subacromialis. The upper part of the b. deltoidea, 
 sometimes described as a separate h. ; situated upon 
 the muscles covering the top of the shoulder joint, con- 
 tiguous to the acromion, the coracoacromial ligament, 
 and the deltoid muscle. — Subclavian b. A b. situated 
 between the tendon of the subclavius muscle and the 
 first rib. — Supragenual b. See B. subpatellaris. — Syno- 
 vial b. Lat., b. synovialis. Fr., bourse synoviale. Ger., 
 Bynovialbeutel. 1. The synovial sheath of a tendon. 2. 
 The synovial sac of a joint. — Tuberoischiadic b. A b. 
 situated between the obturator internus and the pos- 
 terior spine and tuberosity of the ischium. 
 
 BUR'SAL. Gr., /3up<roei5rj?. Lat., bxirsalis. Fr., b. Per- 
 taining to or resembling a bursa or the scrotum. 
 
 BURSA'LIS. Bursal ; as an. m., the obturator internus 
 muscle. 
 
 BURSAL'OGY. Lat., bursalogia. The anatomy and 
 physiology of the bursje. 
 
 BUR'SERIN. Lat., Yr., bu,r serine. A resin 
 
 contained in opobalsam, insoluble in alcohol. 
 
 BTJR'SIC ACID. See Bursinic acid. 
 
 BTJR'SIFORM. Pouch-shaped, subspherical. 
 
 BTJRSIN'IC ACID. An acid obtained from Bursa pasto- 
 ris ; used like ergotine. 
 
 BIIRSI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., bursite. Ger., Schleimbeutel- 
 entziindnng . Inflammation of a bursa. 
 
 BUSENNA. Albizzia anthelminthicd. 
 
 BTJS"'T0MAC0CrNUM, n. From /3oD?, an ox, and arofia, 
 the mouth. The mucous secretion of the foot and 
 mouth disease ; used in isopathic practice by friction. 
 
 BUS'TUM, n. 1. A crematory. 2. Cremation. 3. A 
 corpse. 
 
 BUTAL'ANIN(E). Fr., butalanine. Ger., Butalanin. 
 A crystalline substance, (CH3)2Z:CH.CH.(NH2) — CO. 
 OH, being alanine in which ethylene is replaced by 
 isobutylene, prepared from the spleen and pancreas of 
 the ox ; apparently identical with amidoisovaleric acid. 
 
 BU'TANE. Fr., b. Ger., Butan. Tetrane ; a hydro- 
 carbon of the paraffin series, CiHio. There are two 
 isomeric forms : 1. Normal b. (butyl hydride, diethyl, 
 propylrnethyl), CHs — CH2 — CH2 — CHs, a colorless 
 gas liquefying at 1° C. 2. Isobutnne (isobutyl hydride, 
 trimethylmethane), CHs — C(CH 3 ).H — CH3, a color- 
 less gas liquefying at — 17° C. 
 
 BU'TEA, /. Fr., butee. A genus of papilionaceous 
 shrubs and trees. — B. frondosa. Fr., Imtee feuillue. 
 The dluik, or pulas, of India. An oil obtained from the 
 seeds ( moodooga oil) is used as an anthelminthic. — B. 
 gum, B. kino. See B. frondosa, B. superba, and Bengal 
 kino.-B. parviflora. A climbing shrub of India. The 
 gummy exudation is used for hysteria and colic. — B. 
 superba. Fr., butee superhe. A climbing shrul). A 
 variety of kino is obtained from it. 
 
 BU'TENE. Fr., butene. Ger., Bufen. See Butylene. 
 
 BU'TENYL. A trivalent radicle, C4H7 = CH3 — CH2 — 
 C" — CH'2. 
 
 BU'THUS, m. Fr., buthe. A genus of scorpions. — B. afer. 
 Ger., grosser afrikanische Skorpion. A very large scor- 
 pion found in the East Indies, Ceylon, and western Afri- 
 ca, especially in Guinea. Its sting sometimes causes 
 death. — B. occitanus. Ger., rot{h)gelber Skorpion. A 
 species found in southern Europe and northern Africa. 
 BU'TIC ACID. Fr., acide butique. See Arachidic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 BTJ'TIN(E). Fr., butine. Ger., Butin. A liquid hydro- 
 carbon, C4H6 = CH2 “ CH — CH Z! CH2, formed by the 
 decomposition of erythrite by formic acid, also found 
 in coal gas. 
 
 BUTINTC ACID. See Arachidic acid. 
 
 BUT'TER. Gr., ^ovrvpov. Lat., butyrum [Belg. Ph.]. 
 Fr., beurre [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., B. 1. A soft fatty mass, of 
 agreeable taste and odor, consisting essentially of an 
 aggregation of the globules of milk brought about by 
 churning. It contains various fats (the glycerides of 
 butyric, capronic, caprinic, myristic, palmitic, stearic, 
 and oleic acids), casein, lactose, salts (chiefly phos- 
 phates), water, and a small amount of an odorous prin- 
 ciple. 2. Of the old chemists, a general term for a 
 number of compounds (chiefly metallic chlorides) of a 
 more or less buttery consistence. 3. A general term for 
 various vegetable fatty products resembling b. — Artifi- 
 cial b. See Oleomargarine.— Bambarra b., Bam- 
 bouc b. See Shea b. — B’milk. See under Milk. — Chi 
 b., Galam b. See Shea b. — Kokum b. Oil of garcinia. 
 — Mahduca b., Mahwa b. See S/tea 6. —Mineral b. See 
 B. (2d def.). — Shea b. A concrete fatty substance ob- 
 tained from the seeds of Butyrospermum Parkii. — Veg- 
 etable b. See B. (3d def.). 
 
 BTJT'TERFLY. Lat., papilio. Fr., papillon. Ger., 
 Schmetterling. 1. The imago of various Lepidoptera, es- 
 pecially of the genus Papilio. 2. A familiar term for a 
 certain operation on the posterior wall of the vagina 
 and the skin of the perinseum in which a piece of skin 
 and mucous membrane is removed leaving a denuded 
 surface resembling the wings and head of a b. 3. A 
 loose flat mass of absorbent cotton with a piece of thread 
 attached at its middle, the portion on each side being 
 spread out somewhat into the shape of a b’s wing ; to 
 be inserted into the vagina (a New York term). 
 BDT'TERINE. A commercial name for a variety of ar- 
 tificia.1 butter. 
 
 BUT'TOCKS, n. pi. See Breech. 
 
 BUT'TON. Fr., bouton. Ger., Knopf. A small knob ; a 
 name sometimes given to various elevated inflammatory 
 lesions of the skin. — Belly b. A popular term for the 
 navel. See Umbilicus. — Biskra b. See Aleppo boil. 
 — B’hole. 1. Scolopendrium vulgare. 2. An operation 
 consisting in making a small incision into a canal or a 
 cavity. — Cautery b., Corrigan’s b, A cautery iron 
 having a b.-shaped tip. — Murphy’s b. J. B. Murphy’s 
 device for maintaining patency of the intestine during 
 the healing process in intestinal anastomosis, consist- 
 ing of two b.-like plates, each provided with a hollow 
 stem. One cut end of the intestine is fastened over one 
 b., and the other over the other b., and the one stem is 
 pressed into the other stem. 
 
 BUT'TRESS. In solipeds, the inflexion of the wall of 
 the hoof at the heel. 
 
 BU'TYL. From fiovTopov, hutter, and ilArj, material. 
 JjUt., butylinm, butylum. Fr., butyle. Ger., B. The rad- 
 icle, C4H9, of b. alcohol ; a colorless, oily liquid, lighter 
 than water, feebly odorous. — B. alcohol. Fr., alcool 
 butylique. Ger., B’alkohol. A monatomic alcohol formed 
 by substituting a molecule of b. for an atom of hydro- 
 gen in water, or by substituting a molecule of hydroxyl 
 for an atom of hydrogen in quartane. or by substituting 
 a molecule of propvl for an atom of hydrogen in car- 
 binol; formula, C4 HioO = C4H9. OH, or C 3 H 7 .CH 2 .OH. 
 
405 
 
 Bursal 
 
 Buxin(e) 
 
 — B. aldehyde. Butyric aldehyde. — B. borate. Ger,, | 
 B’borat. Isobutyl borate, (C 4 H 9 ) 3 .B 03 , is known, a liq- j 
 uid boiling at 212° C. — B. bromide. Fr., bromure de 
 butyle. Ger., B^broniur. A compound of b. and bro- 
 mine, C4H9.Br. Two isomeric varieties exist. — B. bu- 
 tyrate. Ger., B’butyrat. A compound of b. and butyric 
 acid, C 4 H 9 . 0 .C 4 H 70 = C 8 Hi 602 .— B. carbamate. Ger., 
 B’urethan, Carbaminsdure-lsobidylester. Carbamate of 
 
 isobutyl, CO { a body melting at 
 
 55° C. — B. carbamine, B, carbammonium. Ger., B^car- 
 bamin. A liquid, C 4 H 9 — N ^ C, derived from trime- 
 tliylmethane, boiling at about 115° C. — B. carbimide. 
 See B. isothiocyanate. — B. carbinol. See Amyl alcohol. 
 — B. carbonate. Ger., B’carbonat. Carbonate of iso- 
 butyl, (C4H9j2.C03, a liquid boiling at 190° C. — B’car- 
 bonic acid. Fr., acide V carbonique. Ger., B^kohlen- 
 sdure. An acid which may be regarded as derived 
 from carbonic acid by the substitution of b. for hy- 
 droxyl. — B’chloral. See the major list. — B. chloride. 
 Fr., chlortire de butyle. Gar., B’chloriir. A compound 
 of b. and chlorine, C 4 H 9 .CI. — B. cyanide. A compound 
 of the formula C 4 H 9 .CN, or (C 5 H 9 )'"N. — B. hydride. 
 See Butane.— B. hydrosulphide. See B. mercaptan. — 
 B’hypnal. A compound of b’chloral and antipyrine. — 
 B. iodide. Fr., iodure de butyle. Ger., Butyljodur. 
 The compound C 4 H 9 I. — B. isocyanide. See B. car- 
 bamine. — B. isosulphocyanate, B. isothiocyanate. Fr., 
 isosulfocyanate de butyle. Ger., BHsothiocyanat, B’senfol. 
 
 A compound, C4H9.CNS, of which several isomeric 
 forms are known. — B. mercaptan. A compound, C4 
 H9.H.S, of which there are several isomeric forms ; 
 that of secondary b. has the odor of asafeetida. — B. mus- 
 tard oil. See B. isothiocyanate. — B. nitrate. Nitrate 
 of isobutyl, (CH3)2lZCH — CH2.O.NO2. — B. nitrite. 
 Nitrite of trimethylcarbyl, (CH 3)3 = C.O.NO. — B. 
 pseudocyanide. See B. carbamine.— 'h. sulphide. Fr., 
 stclfure de butyle. Ger., B'suljid. A compound of b. 
 and sulphur, (C 4 H 9 ) 2 .S, of which there are several iso- 
 meric varieties. — B. thioalcohol. See B. mercaptan. — 
 B. urethane. See B. carbamate. 
 
 BUTYL' AMIN(E). Lat., butylamina, butylaminum. Fr., 
 butylamine. Ger., Butylamin. A primary amine of bu- 
 tyl, N.(C 4 H 9 ).H 2 . 
 
 BU"TYLCHL0'RAL. Lat., chloral butylicum. Fr., b. 
 Ger., B. A substitution compound of butyl aldehyde 
 and chlorine, C4H5CI3O ^ CH3.CHCl.CCl2.COH.— B. 
 hydrate. Fr., hydrate de b. Ger., Bhydrat. The 
 compound C4H5CI3O + H2O = CH 3 .CHCl.CCl 3 .C(OH) 2 , 
 a sedative to the central nervous system. 
 
 BU'TYLENE. Fr., butylene. Ger., Butylen. A bivalent 
 hydrocarbon, C4H8, isomeric with butylidene. — B. al- 
 cohol. A diatomic alcohol, C4H10O2 = C4H8.(OH)2. 
 — B’ gallic acid. Gallic acid in which b. replaces two 
 atoms of hydrogen. — B. glycol. See B. alcohol. — Isob’. 
 
 A colorless liquid, (CH3)2 = C Z CH2.— Normal b. Eth- 
 yl vinyl, allylmethyl. — Pseudob’. A liquid, CH3 — CH 
 — CH — CH3. 
 
 BUTYL'IC. Fr., butilique. Containing or pertaining to 
 butyl. 
 
 BUTYL'IDENE. Fr., butylidhie. Ger., Butyliden. A 
 bivalent radicle, C4H8 = CHs — CH2 — CH2 — CH, iso- 
 meric with butylene. — B. oxide. Butyl aldehyde. 
 
 BUTYLLAC'TIC ACID, w. Fr., acide butyllactique. Ger., 
 Butyllactinsdure. One of the isomeric varieties of hy- 
 droxybutyric acid, (CH 3)2 = C( OH ) — CO. OH. 
 
 BUTYLSULPHON'IC ACID. Fr., acide butylsulfonique. 
 Ger., Butylsulfonsdure, Butyl schwefligsdure. A com- 
 pound, (C4H9).S03H, having acid properties. 
 
 BUTYLSULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide butylsulfurique. 
 Ger., Butyl schwefelsdure. Sulphobutylic acid. 
 
 BU'TYLUM, n. See Butyl. 
 
 BUTY'PHUS, TO. From an ox, and rOcfios (see Ty- 
 phus). Ger., Rinderpest. The cattle plague. 
 
 BUTYRA'CEOUS. Gr., ^ourvpu/d?. Lat., butyraceus. 
 Fr. , butyrace, butyreux. Ger., butter artig. Buttery ; re- 
 sembling or producing butter. 
 
 I BU'TYRAL. A liquid, C«H702, obtained by distilling 
 I barium butyrate. By oxidation it forms butyric acid. 
 
 BUTYR'AMID(E). Fr., 6. Ger., Butyr amid. A butyryl 
 substitution product of ammonia, NH2.(C’4H70) Z NH2. 
 j (CH3.CH2.CH2.COj ; a solid melting at 315° C. The 
 isomeric isobutyramide, NH2.( [CH3J2.CH.CH2.COj, forms 
 I crystals melting at about 100° C. 
 
 I BU'TYRATE. Lat., butyras. Fr., b. Ger., buttersaures 
 Salz. A salt of butyric acid. 
 
 BUTYRELA'IC ACID. See Butykoleic acid. 
 
 BUTYREL'AIN. See Butyrolein. 
 
 BUTYRI'ACUM, n. See Butylamine. 
 
 BUTYR'IC. Lat., butyricus. Fr., butyrique. Ger., buty- 
 risch. Derived from or contained in butter. — B. acid. 
 Fr., acide butyrique. Ger., Buttersdure, Butyrinsdure. A 
 volatile acid, C4H8O2. It has been used as a hypnotic. 
 Its internal administration is said to have produced 
 nephritis. — B. aldehyde. Fr., aldehyde butyrique. Ger., 
 Butylaldehyd. Oxide of butylidene, ChHsO. — B. anhy- 
 dride. A liquid, (C 4 H 70 ) 2 . 0 , boiling at about 190° C. 
 — B. chloral. Butyl trichloraldehyde, a chlorine sub- 
 stitution product of butyl aldehyde, C4H5.CI3O. — B. 
 chloride. Ger., Chlorbutyryl. A liquid, C4H7.0C1 = 
 CH3.CH2.CH2.COCl, boiling at 101° C.— B. ether. See 
 Ethyl butyrate.— monochloraldehyde. Monochloro- 
 butyric aldehyde, C4H7CIO, a chlorine substitution 
 product of b. aldehyde. 
 
 BU'TYRIN. Lat., butyrinum, butyrina. Fr., butyrine. 
 Ger., B. The butyric ether of glyceryl alcohol (glyc- 
 erin ), formed by the substitution of the radicle of butyric 
 acid for one or more molecules of hydroxyl. 
 
 BUTYROACET'IC ACID. See Propionic acid. 
 
 BUTYROAR'SENITE. A compound of a basewdth bu- 
 tyric and arsenious acids. ‘ 
 
 BUTYROFURON'IC ACID. An oxygen addition com- 
 pound of furfurvaleric acid, C9H12O5. 
 
 BU'TYROID. From fiovrvpoy, butter, and dSo9, resem- 
 blance. See Butyraceous. 
 
 BUTYROLE'IC ACID. Fr., acide butyroleique. Oleo- 
 butyric acid, C36H38O3 + H2O, obtained from butter by 
 saponification. 
 
 BUTYRO'LEIN. Fr., butyr oleine. A principle found in 
 butter, differing from ordinary olein by not yielding 
 sebacic acid on distillation. 
 
 BUTYR'OMEL. From ^ovrvpov, butter, and /xe'At, honey. 
 A mixture of fresh butter and honey ; designed as a 
 substitute for cod liver oil. 
 
 BUTYROM'ETER. From ^ovrvpov, butter, and p.erpov, a 
 measure. Fr., butyrometre. An instrument for deter- 
 mining the proportion of fatty matter contained in milk. 
 
 BU'TYRONE. Lat., butyronum. See Dipropyl ketone. 
 
 BUTYRONI'TRIC ACID. See Nitropropionic acid. 
 
 BUTYRONI'TRIL(E). Propyl cyanide. 
 
 BUTYR'ONYL. Fr., butyronyle. The hypothetical radi- 
 cle of butyrone, C7H7. 
 
 BU'TYROSCOPE. From ^ovrvpov, butter, and (TKOTTCLV^ 
 to examine. An instrument for ascertaining the pro- 
 portion of fat in milk. 
 
 BU'TYROSE. See Butyraceous. 
 
 BU'TYROUS. ~La,t., butyr osus. See Butyraceous. 
 
 BUTY'RUM, n. See Butter. 
 
 BU'TYRYL. Fr., butyryle. A hypothetical radicle, 
 CsH 7, of butyral, butyric acid, etc. 
 
 BU"TYRYLFORM'IC ACID. Fr., acide butyryl formi- 
 que. A colorless liquid, CsHsOs Z CH3.CH2.CH2. CO — 
 CO.OH. 
 
 BUXA'CEOUS. Lat., buxaceus. Fr., buxace. Typified 
 by the genus Buxus. 
 i BUX'EIN(E). See Buxine. 
 
 ! BUX'IN(E). Lat., buxina, buxinum. Fr., buxine Ger., 
 j Buchsin, Buxin. An alkaloid derived from the bark 
 
Buxinidin(e) 
 
 Cachexia 
 
 406 
 
 and leaves of Buxus semjjervirens ; identical with be- 
 beerine. It has been used as a febrifuge. 
 
 BUXIN'IDIN(E). An alkaloid derived, along with bux- 
 ine, from the bark of Buxus sempervirens. 
 
 BTJXI'NUM, n. See Buxine. 
 
 BY'NE, /. Gr., |3uvr}. Barley malt. 
 
 BY'NIN. From ^vvt], malt. An English proprietary 
 liquid extract of malt. 
 
 BY'ROLIN. A mixture of lanolin, glycerin, and boric 
 acid. 
 
 BYR'SA, /. A more correct form of hursa iq. v.). 
 
 BYRSON'IMA, /. A genus of malpighiaceous shrubs 
 and trees. — B. arraeniaca. Syn. : Malpighia armeniaca. 
 A species the seeds of which are said to be poisonous. — 
 B. chrysophylla. Syn. : Malpighia moureila, Galphinia 
 chrysophylla. A species growing in Cayenne, where its 
 astringent bark is used as a tonic and febrifuge, and a 
 decoction as a fomentation for ulcers. — B. coccolobae- 
 folia. A tree of Cumana, probably furnishing part of 
 the alcornoco bark of commerce. — B. cotinifolia. A 
 Mexican shrub, used like B. verbasci folia. — B. crassi- 
 folia. The moulae-ie of the Caribs ; a small tree of the 
 West Indies and South America, used like B. verbasci- 
 folia. — B. cumingiana. The nanci of Panama. The 
 hark is used there in skin diseases. — B. laurifolia, B. 
 rhopalaefolia. Trees probably furnishing varieties of al- 
 cornoco bark. — B. spicata. A tree of the West Indies and 
 Brazil. Its bark {muruxi bark) contains a great amount 
 of tannin. The fruit is acid and astringent, and is 
 used for gargles and in dysentery. — B. verbascifolia. 
 Syn. : Malpighia verbascifolia. A low shrub of Brazil 
 and Guiana. The bark and wood are used as astrin- 
 gents and in remittent fevers. 
 
 BYSAUTHEN, m. -au'chenos (-is). Gr., ^va-avxw (from 
 /3ueiv, to cover up, and avxw, the neck). An old term 
 for a person whose shoulders were habitually elevated, 
 so as to make the neck seem short ; also for a person 
 with a stiff neck. 
 
 BYS'MA, 71. Bys'7natos (-is). Gr., ^va-fia. A bung, a 
 stopper. 
 
 BYS'SINE. Gr., ^vaa-ivog. Lat., byssimis. Cottony, 
 silky, filamentous. « 
 
 BYSSINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From /Bva-o-o? (see Bys- 
 sus). Ger., Baumwollenschwindsucht. A variety of 
 pneunionoconiosis due to the inhalation of cotton fibre. 
 
 BYSSOCATJ'SIS, /. -cau'seos (-is). From /Svo-a-os (see 
 Byssus ), and /caOcrt?, cauterization. Cauterization with 
 a cotton moxa. 
 
 BYSSOPH'THISIS,/. -jihthis'eos (-oph'thisis). See Bys- 
 
 SINOSIS. 
 
 BYS'SUS, 7)1. Gr., ^vo-o-o?. Ger., GruftschiTnmel (1st 
 def. ), Biischelschi7n7nel (3d def.). 1. A genus of Fimgi 
 under which were formerly grouped a number of im- 
 perfectly known forms now referred elsewhere. 2. 
 Cotton, fine flax, silk, charpie. 
 
 BY'THOS, BY'THUS, m. Gr., ^v66,. The lower part of 
 the abdomen. 
 
 c 
 
 CAB'ALLINE. Lat., caballmus (from Ka/SaXArj?, a horse). 
 Fr., caballm. Ger., Ross-. Used for horses (said of a 
 coarse variety of aloes). 
 
 CABTNET. Fr., c. Ger., C. A small chamber, also a 
 museum. — C. d’anatomie (Fr.). A dissecting room. — 
 C’k'afer ( Ger. ). The A7ithrc7i7is 77vuseoru7n. — Patholog- 
 ical c. A room arranged for the display of pathological 
 specimens. — Pneumatic c. Fr., c. pneimatique. Ger., 
 pTieumatisches C. A closed chamber provided with 
 valves, a pump, etc., for compressing or rarefying the 
 air contained within it ; used in the treatment of respi- 
 ratory diseases (see Pjieinnatic differentiation). A 
 small apparatus of this sort has also been used for inflat- 
 
 ing the tympanum in the treatment of catarrhal deaf- 
 ness. 
 
 CAC.$'MIA, f. From KaKos, ill-conditioned, and al/aa, 
 blood. A depraved state of the blood. 
 
 CAC.ffiMTC. Pertaining to, caused by, or afiected with 
 cacsemia. 
 
 CACAEROM'ETER. Lat., cacaerometru7)i (from /ca/c6s, 
 bad, air, and ju.eVpoi/, a measure). Ger., Kakaero- 
 7iieter, Luftverderb7iis7nesser. A name proposed by L. A. 
 Kraus for J. F. Jahn’s cacometer, a device for ascertain- 
 ing the proportion of noxious constituents in air. 
 
 CAC-ESTHE'SIA, CACiESTHE'SIS, /. -the'siix, -the'seos 
 (-is). From /ca/c6?, bad, and aio-07j<ris, sensation. Fr., 
 cacesthhie. Ger., Kakdsthese. Any unpleasant morbid 
 sensation ; as sometimes used, see Paresthesia and 
 PSEUDESTHESIA. 
 
 CAC'AGOGTJE. See Caccagogue. 
 
 CACALEXETE^RIA, w. pi. From kokos, evil, and a\e^r)- 
 rrjpLoi', a preventive remedy. Remedies to prevent the 
 eflects of ill-conditioned humors or of inoculation. 
 
 CACA'LIA, /. Gr., /ca/caAia. Fr., cacalie. 1. Of the an- 
 cients, a plant supposed to have been Tussilago /ar/ara. 
 
 2. A genus of composite plants, a section of Soiecio. 
 
 3. A genus now referred to Adenostyles. 4. The genus 
 Klemia. 5. A genus referred to Gy7iu7'a. — C. hastata. 
 A Siberian species probably to be referred to Senecio. 
 The root is used in Siberia as an antisyphilitic. — C. 
 odora. A species used in Arabia in the treatment of 
 smallpox. — C. pendula. An Arabian species. The juice 
 of the branches is used in Arabia for earache. 
 
 CACAN'CHE, /. See Cacocynanche. 
 
 CACAN'THRAX, rti. -a7i'th7’acis. See Co)itagious an- 
 thrax. 
 
 CACA'O. 1. The seeds of the chocolate tree (Theob)’oma 
 c.) and perhaps of other species of Theobro))ia. They 
 contain starch, c. butter, a proteid substance, and theo- 
 bromine. They are prepared for the market either by 
 drying in the sun or by “sweating” (being buried un- 
 der ground or confined in a closed box for some days, 
 which renders their taste milder and less bitter). A 
 peculiar fermentation takes place during the sweating 
 process, and c. red is developed. 2. Of Gartner, the 
 genus Theobroma. — Ariba Guayaquil c. See Guayaquil 
 c. — Bahia c. A Brazilian variety not subjected to the 
 sweating process ; of a dirty grayish-brown color, with 
 colored striate cotyledons. — Berbice c. A variety smaller 
 and flatter than Caracas c. ; when fully ripe, nearly 
 round and very rich in oil : fragrant and of a fine oily 
 taste.^ — Bourbon c. A variety somewhat like Caracas c., 
 but with smaller seeds. — Brazilian c. See Bahia c. 
 and Maranon c. — Butter of c., Butyrum c. See Oil of 
 theobroma. — C. butter. See Oil of theobroma. — 
 Caracas c., Caraccas c. A variety brought from Cara- 
 cas ; with planoconvex seeds, reddish-brown exter- 
 nally, with reddish-brown cotyledons having minute 
 granular prominences. — Cayenne c. A variety elon- 
 gated and pointed at one end. nearly always flat, having 
 a strong shell and a very oily, polished, and blood-red 
 kernel ; of a harsh, disagreeable taste and a smoky 
 odor, which it loses on roasting. — Guayaquil c. Two 
 varieties are distinguished ; an ordinary sort (Machala 
 Guayaq7)il c.) and a superior kind {A)'iba Guayaquil c.). 
 The latter is somewhat heavier than Caracas c., and 
 has less husk in proportion to the kernel ; it is also less 
 oily and of a somewhat more bitter taste. — Guiana c. 
 See SH7'inai)i c. and Cayenue c. — Jamaica c. Syn. : 
 irc.s( Lidia)) c. C. from tlie West Indies ; distinguished 
 by the various colors of the shells. The dark-colored 
 seeds are generally flat, and the kernel has a sharp, 
 bitter taste ; the lighter ones are mostly rounder and of 
 a better taste. — Machala Guayaquil c. See Guayaquil 
 c. — Maracaibo c. A variety brought from Venezuela, 
 having light-brownish seeds and violet or reddish- 
 brown cotyledons.— Maranham c., Maranon c. A Brazil 
 
407 
 
 Buxinidm(e) 
 
 Cachexia 
 
 variety. The seeds are flat and broad, with a smooth, 
 shining shell and a kernel of agreeable, although some- 
 what bitter, taste ; dark-red and abounding in oil. — 
 Puerto Cabello c. A variety brought from Venezuela, 
 resembling Caracas c., but of higher specitic gravity. — 
 Sebum c. See Oil of theobkoma. — Semen c. See C. 
 (1st def.). — Soconusco c. A superior variety collected 
 in Guatemala and Mexico (said not to be exported) ; 
 small, convex seeds of almost golden yellow, with a fine 
 aromatic and agreeably mild taste. — Surinam c. Two 
 sorts are known under this name : 1. Large, roundish 
 seeds, having a dusty shell and a bitter taste. 2. Small, 
 flat seeds, having whitish or dirty-brown shells, owing 
 to a covering of dust or earth, and kernels of a harsh, 
 rancid taste. — Trinidad c. A variety brought from 
 Trinidad, not subjected to the steaming process. — Vene- 
 zuela c. See Caracas c., Puerto Cahello c., and Maracaibo 
 c. — West Indian c. See Jamaica c. and Trinidad c. 
 
 CACA"0N0GALACT0PEC'TE, /. From cacao {q. v.), 
 yika, milk, and TnjKTrj, a cheese. A name proposed by 
 L. A. Kraus for Arrault’s solidified ass’s milk chocolate. 
 
 CACA"0STEARTC ACID. Fr., acide cacaostearique. A 
 fatty acid obtained from the stearin of oil of theobroma. 
 
 CACAOTI'NUS. Of or made of cacao. 
 
 CACAPHRODI'TE, f. -di'tes. From Ka/c6s, evil, and 
 i(l>poSiTri, venery. Syphilis. 
 
 CACAPH'THJE, /. pi. From Kaxos, malignant, and a<p0ai 
 (see Aphtha). Malignant aphthae. 
 
 CACA'TION. Gr., aTroTrar^jo-t?. Lat., cacatio (from ca- 
 care., to go to stool). Defecation. 
 
 CAC'ATORY. cacatorius. Yr., cacatoire. Affected 
 
 or attended with diarrhcea. 
 
 CAC'CAGOGUE. Lat., caccagoqa (from icdKKr} [see Cacce], 
 and dyeiv, to expel). Fr., caccagogue. Purgative (for- 
 merly said of certain ointments \caccagoga'\ which, 
 being rubbed on the anus, had a cathartic effect). 
 
 CAC'CE, /. Cac'ces. Gr., /ca/c/cT>. Human faeces. 
 
 CACENTE'RIA, /. From »ca»c6?, evil, and evrepov, an in- 
 testine. A foul state of the intestines. 
 
 CACEPHEBOTE'SIA, /. From /ca/c6s, faulty, and 
 ^oTTjs, puberty. A derangement of health incident to 
 puberty. 
 
 CACH.ffi'MIA, /. See Cac^mia. 
 
 CACHiEM'IC. See Cac^mic. 
 
 CACHEC'TES, m. Gr., (caxexTrjs. A cachectic person. 
 
 CACHEC'TIC. Gr., KaxeKTiKos. Lat., cachecticus. Fr., 
 cachectique. Ger., kachectisch. Pertaining to or affected 
 with cachexia. 
 
 CACHELCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From /caxo?, depraved, 
 and ekK(op.a, an ulcer. A malignant ulcer. 
 
 CACH"ELC0P0RPHYR0TY'PHUS, m. From /ca/co?, de- 
 praved, e’A/cw^xa, an ulcer, nop4>vpety, to be purple, and 
 Tv<f)o?, stupor. A typhoid form of scarlet fever with 
 malignant ulceration. 
 
 CACHELCOT'ICUS. Pertaining to or affected with ca- 
 chelcoma. 
 
 GACHEX^IA, f. Gr. , icaxe^la (from KaK^ a bad habit 
 of body). Fr., cachexie. Ger., Kachexie. Cachexy; a 
 vague term for some deteriorated state of the general 
 health occurring as the result of a depraved condition 
 of the blood or in consequence of some organic disease ; 
 characterized by debility and usually a decided change 
 in the appearance of the face, such as a yellowish, waxy 
 look, etc. The old nosologists applied the term to dis- 
 eased states characterized by emaciation, tumors, or 
 some marked change in the shape of parts. — African c. 
 Lat., c. africana. A disease observed in negroes, per- 
 haps identical with miners’ anaemia (q. v.). — Alcoholic 
 c. See Drunkards’ c. — Alkaline c. Fr., cachexie alca- 
 line. A c. induced by the long continued internal use 
 of alkalies, especially an alkaline state of the blood. — 
 Arsenical c. Chronic arsenical poisoning. — C. africana. 
 See African c.— Cachexiae anomales. Of Sauvages, an 
 order of cachexiae including those not accurately clas- 
 
 sified, such as gangrene, necrosis, alopecia, etc. — C. 
 aquosa. Fr., cachexie aqueuse, mal-coeur, jjourriture. 
 Ger., Egelsucht, Egelkrankheit. A form of anaemia ob- 
 served in cattle and sheep ; thought to be due to a 
 Distoma in the bile ducts. — C. canceratica. See Cancer- 
 ous c. — C. cardiaca. See Cardiac c. — C. cellulosae hy- 
 datigena. Ger., Finnenkrankheit. The measles of 
 swine, due to the Cysticercus cellulosse. — C. chlorotica. 
 See Chlorosis. — C. exophthalmica. See Exophthalmic 
 GOITRE. — C. icterica. C. with jaundice.— Cachexiae 
 icteritiae. An old term for diseases accompanied by a 
 pale, dark, red, or yellow hue without fever, including 
 jaundice and chlorosis. — Cachexiae intumescentiae. 
 Cachexiae with increased size of a part. — C. mercuria- 
 lis. See Mercurial c. — C. montana. See Marasmus 
 montanus. — C. ovium hydropica. The “rot” of sheep. 
 — C. saturnina. See Lead c. — C. scorbutica. See Scor- 
 butic c. — C. scrofulosa. See Scrofidous c. — C. splenica, 
 C. splenica et lymphatica, C. splenicolymphatica. A 
 c. due to splenic disease (pseudoleucocythaemia). — C. 
 strumipriva. Kocher’s term for a form of c. observed 
 after removal of the thyreoid gland ; amounting in 
 w'ell-marked cases to cretinism. ^ — C. uteri, C. uterina. 
 Old terms for leucorrhcea. — C. venerea. Syphilis. — 
 C. venosa. See Venosity.— C. verminosa. See Ver- 
 minous c. — C. virginum. Chlorosis. — Cancerous c., Car- 
 cinomatous c. Lat., c. canceratica (sen cancerosa., seu 
 carcinomatosa). Fr., cachexie cancereuse. Ger., Krebs- 
 cachexie. C. due to cancerous disease ; characterized 
 by debility, emaciation, and a dirty, waxy, straw-col- 
 ored, brownish, or brownish-green complexion. — Car- 
 diac c. Lat., c. cardiaca. Fr., cachexie cardiaque. 
 A peculiar condition of the subjects of chronic heart 
 disease. The state of the skin and the composition 
 of the blood resemble those of chlorosis, and there 
 is continuous blueness of the mucous membranes. — 
 Chlorotic c. See Chlorosis.— Drunkards’ c. The pe- 
 culiar condition of ill health caused by the abuse of 
 alcohol. — Lead c. Lat., c. saturnina. Fr., cachexie sa- 
 turnine. Gev., Bleicachexie. A state of ill health due to 
 chronic lead poisoning ; characterized by emaciation 
 and a pallid, lustreless complexion. — Lymphaticosple- 
 nic c. See C. splenicolymphatica. — Malarial c., Mala- 
 rious c., Marsh c. Fr., cachexie paludeenne (ou palus- 
 tre). C. due to malarial poisoning. “ A frequent re- 
 sult of exposure to malarial influences and of repeated 
 attacks of periodic fever is antemia, or, even though 
 there may have been no fever, often a profound state 
 of c., with which are associated structural changes in 
 the abdominal viscera, and notably in the spleen. The 
 sufferer has a puffy, blanched face, pearly conjunctive 
 and lips, short and hurried respiration, weak cardiac 
 action, hemic murmurs, and a feeble pulse, a tumid 
 abdomen, not infrequently dropsy, oedematous lungs 
 and areolar tissue generally, wasted muscles, and a 
 bronzed, discolored skin, with a large spleen extending 
 sometimes as far as the iliac fossa (ague cake).” — Mer- 
 curial c. Lat., c. mercurialis. Fr., cachexie mercurielle. 
 Ger., Quecksilbercachexie. A c. due to chronic mercurial 
 poisoning, resembling scurvy ; characterized by anse- 
 mia, emaciation, loss of hair, pains in the bones and 
 joints, cedema, diarrhoea, etc. — Negro c. See African c. 
 — Osteal c. A form of profound c. observed in children, 
 associated with more or less painful swelling of one of 
 the long bones, and in some cases with hfematinuria or 
 haemorrhage into a tissue ; thought by Gee to be a dis- 
 ease by itself, although often accompanied by rhachitic 
 phenomena. — Pachydermic c. See Myxcedema. — Pa- 
 ludal c. See Malarial c. — Periosteal c. See Osteal c. 
 — Scorbutic c. Lat., c. scorbutica. Fr., cachexie scorbu- 
 tique. C. due to scurvy.— Scrofulous c. Lat., c. scrofu- 
 losa. C. due to scrofula or leading to its development. 
 — Splenic c. See C. splenicolymphatica . — Strumous c. 
 See Scrofulous c.— Suprarenal c. C. due to disease of 
 
Cachexy 
 
 Cadmium 
 
 408 
 
 the suprarenal capsules. — Syphilitic c. The ansemia, 
 etc., of syphilitics. — Tuberculous c. The state of ill 
 health due to tuberculous disease, or, according to 
 Sir J. Clark, tending to its development. — Venous c. 
 Lat., c. venosa. See Venosity. — Verminous c. Lat., 
 c. verminosa. The anseinia, discoloration of the skin, 
 etc., produced by intestinal worms. 
 
 CACHEX'Y. See Cachexia. 
 
 CACHINNA'^TION. Cr., Kayxo-o'tJ-os. Lat., cachinnatio, 
 cachinnus. Loud and uncontrollable laughter. 
 CACHIN'NUS, m. See Cachinnation. — C. convulsi- 
 vus. Ger., Lachhrampf. Spasmodic laughter. 
 
 CACHUTAN'NIC ACID, CACHU'TIC ACID. See Ca- 
 
 TECHUTANNIC ACID. 
 
 CACOiESTHE'SIS, /. See Cac^sthesis. 
 CACOALEXETE'RITJM, n. See Alexeterium. 
 CACOCHIM'IA, /. See Cacochymia. 
 
 CACOCHO'LIA, /. From /ca/cos, ill-conditioned, and 
 bile. Fr., cacocholie. A depraved state of the bile. 
 CACOCHO'LICUS. Pertaining to or aifected with caco- 
 cholia. 
 
 CACOCH'RI, m. pL Diseases characterized by caco- 
 chroea. 
 
 CACOCHRCE^A, f. Gr., KaKoxpota (from KaKog, evil, and 
 xpoid, the complexion). An unnatural color of the skin 
 due to disease. 
 
 CACOCH'ROI, m. pZ. See Cacochri. 
 
 CACOCH^RUS. Gr., icaKoxpovg. Alfected with caco- 
 chrcea. 
 
 CACOCHYL'IA, /. From Ka»c6?, ill-conditioned, and 
 XvAo?, chyle. Fr., cacochylie. Ger., Kakochylie. A de- 
 praved state of the chyle ; defective or disordered chyl- 
 ification. 
 
 CACOCHYL'ICUS, CACOCHY'LUS. Fr., cacochyle. Per- 
 taining to or affected with cacochylia. 
 
 CACOCHYM'IA, /. From /ca/co5, ill-conditioned, and 
 xuiaos, a juice. Fr., caco'chymie. Ger., Kakochymie. A 
 depraved or morbid state of the humors ; according to 
 the hu moralists, the cause of cachexise, and therefore a 
 cachexia ; in the pi., cacochymix, of Young, an order of 
 the Pareccrises, comprising diseases attended with vi- 
 tiated secretions. 
 
 CACOCHYM'ICUS, CACOCHY'MUS. Fr., cacochyme. 
 Ger., kakochymisch. Pertaining to or affected with 
 cacochymia. 
 
 CACOCNE'MIA, /. From »ca/c6?, ill-conditioned, and 
 Kv-qp-t), the leg. Thinness of the legs. 
 
 CACOCNEM'ICUS, CACOCNE'MUS. Gr KaKOKVTJfXOS* 
 Pertaining to or affected with cacocnemia. 
 CACOCOL'PIA, /. From ill-conditioned, and k6\- 
 
 7TOS, the vagina. Fr., cacocolpie. Ger., weibliche Schaam- 
 fdule. Gangrene of the vulva. 
 
 CACOCORE'MA, n. -rem'atos {-is). From /ca/c6s, foul, 
 and Kopqp.a, refuse. A purgative. 
 
 COCOCYNAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. From xa/cos, evil, and 
 Kvvayxq (see Cynanche). Ger., bosartige Brdune. Ma- 
 lignant angina. 
 
 CAC0D.EM0'NIA, CACOD^MONOMA'NIA, CACODE- 
 MO^NIA, CACODEMONOMA'^NIA, f. Gr., KaKoSaip.ovta. 
 Fr., cacodemonie. Demoniac possession, also a belief in 
 the power of evil spirits. 
 
 CACO'DES. Gr., KaKcifii)? (from Kaxo?, evil, and o^eiv, to 
 smell). Of an offensive odor. 
 
 CACODI'ACOL. Guaiacol cacodylate. 
 
 CACODON'TIA, /. From /ca#co9, ill-conditioned, and 
 660VS, a tooth. Ger., Kakodontie. A bad condition of 
 the teeth. 
 
 CAC'ODYL. From /ca/twSrj?, of an offensive odor, and 
 liArj, material. Lat., cacodylium. Fr., cacodyle, kako- 
 dyle. Ger., KakodyJ. A name first applied to the body 
 now known as dicacodyl {q. v.) ; now given to arsen- 
 dimethyl, As.(CHs)2, sometimes denoted by the symbol 
 Kd.— C. oxide. See Dimetiiylarsine oxide and Al- 
 karsine.— Ethyl c. See Diethylarsine. 
 
 CACOD'YLATE. A salt of cacodylic acid. 
 
 CACODYLTC ACID. See Dimethylarsinic acid. 
 CACOE^TRES. -e'theos {-this), Gr. , Ka/cojj0i7? (from Ka/c6s, 
 evil, and ^0o?, a habit). Fr., cacoHhe. Ill-conditioned, 
 malignant; as a n. (Gr., e'AK 09 KaKo'qOes), a malignant 
 ulcer. 
 
 CACOETHI'A, /. Gr., KaKoqdeia. Malignity. 
 CACOETH'ICUS. 1. See Cacoethes. 2. Affected with 
 or occasioned by a bad habit. 
 
 CACOGALAC'TIA, f. From /ca/c6s, bad, and yd\a, milk. 
 Fr., cacogalactie. An abnormal state of the milk. 
 CACOGALAC'TICA, /. A woman whose milk is of bad 
 quality. 
 
 CACOGALAC'TICUS. Producing or occasioned by bad 
 milk ; as a n., in the f., see Cacogalactica. 
 CACOGAL'IA, /. See Cacogalactia. 
 
 CACOGAL'ICUS. See Cacogalacticus. 
 CACOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-gen'esis). From *ca/c6s, bad, 
 and -yeVecrts, formation. Fr., cacogenese, cacoghihie. 
 Ger., falsche (oder krankhafte) Bildung. A general term 
 for deviations of organized bodies from the normal 
 structure, applied by some to monstrosities and by 
 others to formations of pathological tissue. 
 CACOGENET'ICUS. Pertaining to or affected with caco- 
 genesis. 
 
 CACOGLOS'^SIA, f. Gr., KaKcyXiaacrLa (from Ka/co?, evil, 
 and vAicrcra, the tongue). Fr., cacoglossie. Ger., Zun- 
 genfdide. Gangrene of the tongue. 
 
 CACOLET (Fr.). Ka^-ko-la. Ger., Mault{h)ierlehnkorb. 
 A mule chair for the transportation of the wounded in 
 battle. 
 
 CACOMET'RUM, n. See Cacaerometer. 
 CACOMOR'PHIA, /. From /ca/cd?, bad, and ixop 4 >q, form. 
 Fr., cacomorphie. Ger., Kakomorphie, Missbildung. A 
 malformation. 
 
 CACOMOR'PHICUS. See Cacomorphus. 
 CACOMORPHO'MA, n. -phom'atos {-is). See Cacomor- 
 
 PHIA. 
 
 CACOMORPHO'SIS, /. -pho'seos {-is). A process of mal- 
 formation. 
 
 CACOMOR'PHUS. Pertaining to or affected with caco- 
 morphia. 
 
 CACONE'MIA, /. From KaKos, bad, and ve/aetv, to pasture. 
 The milk sickness of cattle. 
 
 CACONYCHMA, /. From /ca/cds, bad, and 6 wi, the nail. 
 Ger., Kakonychie. A diseased condition of a nail. 
 CACONYCH'ICUS. Pertaining to, affected with, or 
 cansed by caconychia. 
 
 CACOPARONYCH'IA, /. Ger., bdsartiges Nagelgeschwur. 
 Malignant paronychia. 
 
 CACOP'ATHES. -opath'eos {-op'athis). Gr., KaKonaOri^, 
 Affected with or proceeding from cacopathia. 
 CACOPATHI'A, /. Gr., KaK.oir 6 .eeia. (from Ka»cds, evil, and 
 irdflos, suffering). Fr., cacopathie. A severe mental or 
 bodily affection. 
 
 CACOPATH'ICUS. See Cacopathes. 
 CACOPHARYN'GIA, /. From KaKO^j malignant, and 
 <Z>dpvv^, the pharynx. Ger., Schlundfdtde. Gangrene of 
 the pharynx. 
 
 C ACOPHO^NIA, f. Gr., KaKo^xovia (from KaKo^, bad, and 
 (f>iovrj, the voice). Fr., cacophonie. Ger., Kak'ophonie. 
 Any abnormity of the voice or of the enunciation. 
 CACOPHON'ICTJS. Fr., cacophonique. Ger., kakophon- 
 isch. Pertaining to or affected with cacophonia. 
 CACOPH'ONY. See Cacophonia. 
 
 CACOPHTHAL^MIA, f. From /ca^d?, evil, and b 4 > 9 a\p. 6 ^, 
 the eye. Fr., cacophthnJmie. Ger., Angenfdule (1st 
 def.), bosartige Augenentzundimg (2d def.). 1. Gangrene 
 of the eye. 2. Malignant ophthalmia. 
 
 CACOPLAS'TIC. Lat., cacoplosticns (from xa/cd?, bad, 
 and nAaa-TiKo^, plastic). Fr., cacoplastique. Ger., kaPo- 
 plastisch. Pertaining to, affected with, arising from, 
 causing, or fitted for defective formation or organiza- 
 tion ; the opposite of euplastic. 
 
409 
 
 CACOPNEUMO'NIA, /. From KaKos, evil, and TTvevfx.ovia 
 (see Pneumonia;. Ger., Lmujenfaide. Gangrene of 
 the lung. 
 
 CACOPRAC'TICUS. Pertaining to or affected with caco- 
 pragia. 
 
 CACOPRA^GIA, f. From KaKos, bad, and npaa’creu^, to act. 
 Fr., cacopragie. Ger., Kakopragie. Deranged per- 
 formance of function, especially of the nutritive pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 CACOPRA'GICTJS. See Cacopracticus. 
 CACOPRAX'IS, /. -prax'eos i-is). See Cacopragia. 
 CACOPROC'TIA, /. From Kaxos, evil, and 7 rpwKT 6 s, the 
 anus. Ger., Mastdarmfdule. Gangrene of the rectum. 
 CACORE'MA, n. -rem'atos (-is). See Corema. 
 CACOR'RHACHIS, CACORRHACHI'TIS, /. -rhach'idos 
 i-is), -chit'idis. From <ca(c 6 ?, evil, and pdxi?> tlie spinal 
 column. Ger., Eiickgratskrankheit. Disease of the spi- 
 nal column. 
 
 CACORRHEMOS^YNE, f. Gr. , KaKopp-qixoavvr]. See Ar- 
 rhythmia. 
 
 CACORRHIN'IA, /. From Ka/cds, evil, and pA, the nose. 
 Ger., Nasenfiiule. Gangrene of the nose. 
 CACORRHYTH^MUS. Gr., KaK 6 ppvdp.o<; (from Ka< 6 s, bad, 
 and pvdp. 6 <;, rhythm). Irregular, anomalous, atypical. 
 CA'COS. Gr., /ca/cds. Evil, malignant, ill-conditioned, 
 abnormal. 
 
 CACOSI'NOS, CACOSrNUS. Gr., KaKoa-ipo^. Noxious. 
 CACO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). Gr., /cd/cu>o-i?. A disordered 
 condition, either of the whole body or of an individual 
 organ. 
 
 CACOSIT^IA, f. Gr., KaKocnria (from Ka/cd?, bad, and 
 o-iTo?, food). Fr., cacositie. A morbid aversion to food, 
 also improper feeding. 
 
 CACOSIT'ICUS. Fr., cacositigue. Pertaining to, af- 
 fected with, or caused by cacositia. 
 
 CACOS'MUS. See Cacodes. 
 
 CACOSO'MIUM, n. Said to be from Kan 6 ^, evil, and 
 (Tca^a, the body. A lazaretto for incurables. 
 
 CACOSPERMA'SIA, CACOSPERMA'TIA, /. See Caco- 
 
 SPERMIA. 
 
 CACOSPERMAT'ICTIS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 cacospermia. 
 
 CACOSPER'MIA, /. From xa/cd?, ill-conditioned, and 
 anepp-a, Semen. Fr., cacospermie. Ger., Kakospermie. 
 An abnormal state of the semen. 
 
 CACOSPHYC'TICUS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 cacosphyxia. 
 
 CACOSPHYX^IA, y. Gr., KaKocr<j>v^ia (from KaKd?, bad, 
 and the pulse). Fr., cacosphyxie. Ger., Kako- 
 
 sphyxie. Any abnormal state of the pulse. 
 CACOSPLANCH'NIA, /. From /ca«ds, bad, and <nT\dyxva, 
 the entrails. Fr., cacosplanchnie. Ger., Kakosplanch- 
 nie. A depraved state of the digestive apparatus, also 
 emaciation due to such a condition. 
 CACOSPLANCH'NUS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 cacosplanchnia. 
 
 CACOSTOM^ACHUS. Gr., KaKo<TT 6 p.a\o<: (from Ka< 6 ^, ill- 
 conditioned, and <TT 6 p.axo<;, the stomach). Having a 
 disordered stomach, also hurtful to the stomach. 
 CAC"OSTOMATOSPHRE'SIA, /. From Ka/cds, bad, <tt6- 
 fjia, the mouth, and oo-cf/prjo-ts, the act of smelling. Ger., 
 Kakostomatosphresie. Fcetor of the mouth. 
 CACOSTO^MIA, f. From k(lk 6 ^, bad, and cTop-a, the 
 mouth. Any gangrenous affection of the mouth. 
 CACOS'TOMUS. Gr., /ca/cda-rop-os. Fr., cacostome. Hav- 
 ing a foul state of the mouth or a foetid breath. 
 CACOTHANA'SIA, /. From /ca/cds, bad, and 0 dvaros, 
 death. Fr., cacothanasie. Ger., Kakothanasie. A mis- 
 erable, painful death. 
 
 CACOTHAN'ATUS. Gr., Ka/co 0 dt/aTos. Dying miserably, 
 causing a painful death. 
 
 CACOTH'ELIN(E). Fr., cacotheline. An alkaloid, 
 C42H22NO20, obtained by the action of nitric acid on 
 brucine. 
 
 Cachexy 
 Cadmium 
 
 CACOTH'ESIS, /. -the'seos (-oth'esis). From /ca/cds, bad, 
 and 0eo-is, position. An abnormal attitude of a part or 
 of the whole body. 
 
 CACOTHET'ICUS. Pertaining to, causing, caused by, 
 or affected with cacothesis. 
 
 CACOTHYM'^IA, f. Gr. , KaK.oQvp.La ( from KaKO';, evil, and 
 0 vjads, the mind). Fr., cacothymie. Ger., Kakothymie. 
 Moro.seness, mental depression with malignity. 
 
 CACOTHYM'ICUS. Pertaining to, causing, caused by, 
 or affected with cacothymia. 
 
 CACOTRICH'IA, /. From /ca/cds, evil, and QpL^, the hair. 
 Fr., cacotrichie. Ger., Kakotrichie. Any disease of the 
 hair. 
 
 CACOTRICH'ICUS. Pertaining to, causing, caused by, 
 or affected with cacotrichia. 
 
 CACOTROPH'^IA, f, Gr. , KaKOTpo<f>La (from KaKo<;, bad, 
 and Tpec^eiv, to nourish). Fr., cacotropliie. Ger., Ka- 
 kotrophie. Defective or disordered nutrition. — C. follic- 
 ulorum. See Lichen pilaris. 
 
 CACOTROPH'ICTJS. Pertaining to, causing, caused by, 
 or affected with cacotrophia. 
 
 CACOT'ROPHY. See Cacotrophia. 
 
 CACTA'CEOUS. Belonging to or resembling the cactuses. 
 
 CAC'TIN. A red coloring matter obtained by Vogel 
 from the flowers of Cerexis ( Cactus ) speciosus. 
 
 CACTJR'GIA, f. Gr., KaKovpyia (from KaKovpyelv, to act 
 badly). Functional disturbance. 
 
 CA'DA, /. See Cade. 
 
 CADA'BA. A genus of capparideous plants. — C. fari- 
 nosa. A shrub of Arabia and tropical Africa, used as 
 a purgative and antiseptic. — C. indica. Syn. : Cleome 
 fruticosa. An East Indian shrub, used as an anthel- 
 minthic, purgative, emmenagogue, antisyphilitic, and 
 antiphlogistic. 
 
 CADA'VER, n. -av'eris. From cadere, to fall. Gr., 
 TTTihp.a veKpov. Ft., cadavre. Gqt., Leichnan. A corpse. 
 
 CADAVER'IC. Lat., cadarerinus. Fr., cadaverique. 
 Ger., cadaverisch. Pertaining to a cadaver (e. g., c. 
 rigidity ) ; occurring after death. 
 
 CADAV'ERIN(E). Fr., cadaverine. Ger., Cadaverin, 
 Leichenconiin. A ptomaine of the constitution of pen- 
 tamethylenediamine, C5H14N2 = H2N.CH2.CH2,CH2, 
 CH2,CH2.NH2, isolated from the organs of the human 
 dead body in the later stages of decomposition ; a dense, 
 highly refracting liquid of extremely disagreeable odor 
 which, on exposure to the air, crystallizes by the ab- 
 sorption of carbonic acid ; perhaps identical with 
 coniine. It resembles ammonia in its local action when 
 injected subcutaneously ; it destroys the Staphylococcus 
 aureus, but is itself capable of exciting suppuration. 
 
 CADAVERI'NUS. See Cadaveric. 
 
 CADAVERIZA'TION. Lat., cadaverisatio. Fr., cada- 
 vh'isation. The moribund state with algidity, as in the 
 collapse of cholera. 
 
 CADAV'EROUS. Lat., cadaverosus. Fr., cadavh'cux. 
 Ger., cadaveros, leichenarfig. Corpselike, ghastly. 
 
 CADE, 11. Fr., c. The Juniperus oxycedrus and Junip- 
 erns communis. — Oil of c. Lat., oleum cadinum. Fr., 
 huile de c. Ger., C’ol. Empyreumatic oil of juniper ; a 
 liquid like tar in appearance and properties, obtained 
 by distilling the inner wood of Juniperus oxycedrus. 
 
 CADI'VUS. From cadere, to fall. Affected with epi- 
 lepsy. 
 
 CAD'MIA, /. Gr., Ka^fieLa. Ar., climia. Fr., cadmie. 
 Ger., Ofenhruch. A commercial name for yellow sul- 
 phide of cadmium. 
 
 CAD'MIUM, n. From cadmia, because usually found, 
 along with zinc oxide, in furnaces in which zinc ores 
 had been roasted. Fr., c. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., C., Kad- 
 mium. A metallic element (symbol, Cd) found, alone 
 or associated with zinc, in various minerals. — C. bro- 
 mide. Fr., hromure de c. Ger., C’bromiir, Bromc\ A 
 salt of the composition CdBr2. — C. carbonate. Fr., 
 carbonate de c. Ger., kohlensaures Kadmiumoxyd. Basie 
 
Caduca 
 
 Cake 
 
 410 
 
 carbonates of c. are known, prepared by precipitat- 
 ing a soluble salt of c. with the carbonate of an alka- 
 line metal ; varying in composition according to the 
 temperature and the quantity of the precipitating 
 material. — C. chloride. Lat., caclmii chloridxm. Fr., 
 chloTure de c. Ger., Chlorc’ , C’chloriir. A body occur- 
 ring as transparent masses of a pearly lustre, CdCb, 
 or as prismatic efflorescent crystals, CdCl2-|-2H20. — 
 C. chromate. Fr., chromate de c. Ger., cdiromsanres G. 
 A yellow compound of c. and chromic acid ; the so 
 called c. yellow. — C. cyanide. Fr., cyanure de c. Ger., 
 Cyanc\ A compound, Cd(ClSr)2, formed by the action 
 of potassic cyanide or of hydrocyanic acid on a salt of c. 
 — C. ethide, C’ethyl. Ger., C’dthyl. A colorless liquid, 
 Cd.(C2H5)2.— C. ferricyanide. Ger., Ferruleyanc' . A 
 yellow powder, Cd3Fe2.(C3N3)4. — C. ferrocyanide. Ger., 
 Ferrocyanc’ . An amorphous white powder, Cd2.Fe. 
 (C3N3)2. — C. hydrate. Fr., hydrate de c. Ger., Cliy- 
 drat. See C. hydroxide. — C. hydriodate. See G. iodide. 
 — C. hydroxide. A white substance, Cd(OH)2. — C. 
 iodide. Lat., cadmii iodidmi [Br. Ph.], c. iodatum, c. 
 ioduratnm [Gr. Ph.]. Fr., iodure de c. Ger., Jodc’, 
 G'jodiir. A crystalline compound, Cdl2. — C. monoxide. 
 Fr., mono.xyde de c. See G. oxide. — C. nitrate. Fr., 
 azotate de c. Ger., salpetersaures G. (oder G’oxyd). A 
 compound, Cd(N03)2 -(- 4H2O, forming acicular crys- 
 tals. — C. oxide. Lat., cadmii oxidum. Fr., oxyde de c. 
 Ger., G’oxyd. A compound, CdO, forming dark-red or 
 dark-blue crystals. — C. pentasnlphide. A yellow sub- 
 stance, CdSs ; according to some, only a mixture of c. 
 sulphide and sulphur. — C. protoxide. See G. oxide. — 
 C. salicylate. The compound {C6H40HC02)2Cd -j- 3H2O, 
 astringent and antiseptic. — C. suboxide. A greenish 
 powder, Cd20. — C. sulfuricum. See G. sidphate. — C. 
 sulpharsenite. See G. thioarsenite. — C. sulphate. Lat., 
 cadmii sulphas [U. S. Ph., 1870], suljdias cadmii, c. sul- 
 furicum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.], c. oxydatum sulphuricum. 
 Fr., sxdfate de c. Ger., G’sulfat. A comi)ound forming 
 large efflorescent prismatic crystals, CdSOi + 4H2O or 
 SCdSOi -j- 8H2O, of an astringent taste, readily soluble in 
 water ; used topically as an astringent. Other suljfflates 
 of c., both basic and normal, are known. — C. sulphide. 
 Fr., sulfure de c. Ger., G’sulfid, Schwefelc’. A yellow 
 substance, CdS, occurring native in the crystalline 
 form and obtainable artificially. See also G. pentasul- 
 phide. — C. sulphuricum. See G. sidphate. — C. thioar- 
 senite. A yellow salt, Cd2As2Ss. — C. yellow. Ger., 
 Cfielb. See G. chromate. — TJng-uentum cadmii iodidi 
 [Br. Ph.] . An ointment made of 1 part of c. iodide and 
 7 parts of simple ointment. 
 
 CADU'CA, /. Fr., caduque. See Decidua. — C. crassa. 
 See Decidua vera. — C. Hunteri. See Decidua. 
 
 CADTJ'CTJS. From cadere, to hill. Eeady to fall, tend- 
 ing to fall, caducous; as an. {morbus understood), the 
 falling sickness (epilepsy). 
 
 C.E'CAL. Gr., TV(/)Ad?. Lat., ca?cus (1st def. ), CcCCflfis (2d 
 def.). Fr., c. Ger., blind (1st def.), Blinddarm- (2d def.). 
 1. Blind, terminating in a closed extremity. 2. Pertain- 
 ing to the csecum (2d def. ). 
 
 CTECEC'TOMY. From csecum (q. v.), and Uroix-n, ex- 
 cision. Excision of a portion of the csecum. 
 
 C.$CI'GENUS. From ceecus, blind, and qiqni, to be born. 
 Gr., Tv<f>^oyei'rji. Bom blind. 
 
 CJE'CITAS, /. -ta'tis. From c^cas, blind. Gr.,d0Aei|/ta, 
 TU(f)AdTr)9. Fr., cecite, aveuqlement. Ger., Blindheit. 
 Blindness, congenital or acquired. — C. crepuscularis. 
 See Hemeralopia.— C. diurna. See Nyctalopia.— 
 C. minor. See Amaurosis. — C. nocturna. See Hem- 
 eralopia. — C. verbalis. See Word deafness. 
 
 CIECI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Typhlitis. 
 
 C.$CITXJ'D0, f. -tu'dinis. See Caccitas. 
 
 C.S1C0CELE, /. Se^k( ka'^-e^k)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., se^k'o-sel. -ce'les. From cxcum (q. v.), and ac^Atj, 
 a tumor. See Typhlocp:le. 
 
 C.51'CTJM, n. Gr., Tvij>\ 6 v. Fr., c. Ger., Blinddarm (2d 
 def.). 1. Any canal terminating in a closed (blind) ex- 
 tremity. 2. The blind gut, the capid coli ; the pouch- 
 like initial portion of the large intestine, so called be- 
 cause it is prolonged downward in the form of a cul-de- 
 sac. It is situated in the right iliac fossa, and merges 
 insensibly into the ascending colon. 
 
 C.ffi'CUS. Gr., tu(|)A6 ?. Fr., aveugle, borgne. Ger., blind. 
 Blind, hidden, invisible, having no opening. 
 CiEMEN'TUM, n. See Cement. 
 
 C.ffiN.ffiSTHE'SIS, /. See Ccenjesthesis. 
 
 C.ffi'PA, C.$'PE, C.$PTJL''LA, /. See Allium cepa. 
 C.EKU'LEIN. 1. A coloring matter, C20H8O6, formed by 
 dehydrating gallein ; combined with acid sulphite of 
 sodium, it constitutes the so called c. sodium. 2. Glad- 
 stone’s name for azulene. 
 
 C.ffiRTJ'LETJM, 71 . 1. A blue color or substance. 2. A 
 
 blue pigment consisting essentially of cobaltous stan- 
 nate and gypsum.— C. berolinense, C. borussicum. 
 Prussian blue. 
 
 C^RU'LEUS. Sky blue. 
 
 C.$RU'LIC ACID, An acid derived from coffee ; re- 
 garded as a product of oxidation. 
 
 C.S1RULIG'N0NE. From cxruleus (q.v.), and lignmn, 
 wood. Ger., Gdruligno^i. A substance, Ci6Hi606 = 
 Ci2 H4(CH3)4.06, forming dark steel-blue acicular crys- 
 tals, prepared by the action of potassium dichromate on 
 crude pyroligneous acid. 
 
 C.ffiRXJLO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). See Cyanosis. 
 C.31SALPIN'IA, /. Fr., cxsalpinie, chalpinie. Ger., 
 Gdsalpinie. A genus of leguminous trees and climbing 
 shrubs. — C. arista. See G. crista. — C. axillaris. A 
 Malabar species. The seeds are emetic in large doses 
 and are used in malarial fevers. — C. bahamensis. A 
 small tree of the Bahamas ; said to furnish yellow 
 Brazil wood [lignum brasiliense luteum) and to have a 
 very acrid bark which is used as an epispastic. — C. 
 bijuga. Syn. : Poinciana bijuga. A low Jamaica tree. 
 The red wood is one variety of Brazil wood. — C. bon- 
 duc. Fr., bonduc jaune. Syn. : Guilandina bonduc. 
 Bonduc ; a prickly trailing shrub growing along the 
 seacoast in most tropical counti-ies. The seeds are 
 used in India as a tonic, antiperiodic, and anthelmin- 
 thic. They contain an oil (^nicker seed oil ) which is em- 
 ployed as an embrocation in paralysis, convulsions, etc. 
 The leaves are used in Cochin-China as a deobstruent 
 and emmenagogue, and the root is held to be a gastric 
 tonic and an astringent. — C. bonducella. Syn. : Gui- 
 landma bonducella. Bonducella. The nuts are used 
 like those of G. bonduc. — B. coriaria. Syn. ; Poinciana 
 co7'iaria, Libidibia coi'iai'ia, arbor brasilia dicta. The 
 American sumach. The x>ods contain a large amount 
 of tannin, and are used as an astringent for piles and 
 prolapse of the anus and as an antiperiodic. — C. crista. 
 A shrub or small tree of Jamaica. The bark is used as 
 an epispastic and as a stimulant to sluggish ulcers. — C. 
 echinata. Syn. : Guilandina echinata. A tall tree 
 of Brazil. The bark {Nacasculo barh) is astringent. 
 — C. nuga. Syn. : Guilandhia nuga. A shrub of the 
 Moluccas, where the root is used as a diuretic and 
 lithontriptic. — C. obliqua. G. echinata. — C. panicu- 
 lata. An East Indian shrub or tree. The bark is 
 used in diabetes and gonorrhoea. — C. pipai. A Bra- 
 zilian species. The pods are astringent. — C. pul- 
 cherrima. Fr., fleur de paon (ou de Paradis). Ger., 
 Pfauenblume, Paradiesblume. Syn. ; Poinciana pulcher- 
 7'ima [Liniifeus]. A small tree indigenous to the East 
 Indies. The flowers have been used in chronic pul- 
 monary affections, intermittent fevers, and skin dis- 
 eases. In large doses they (also the seeds and leaves) 
 are diuretic, purgative, and abortifacieut. The pods 
 are astringent. — C. sappan. Ger., schiefbldttrige Gdsal- 
 pinie. The sappan, or braziletto, a spiny tree of India. 
 The seeds are said to be stomachic and emmenagogue. 
 
411 
 
 Caduca 
 
 Cake 
 
 C-Sl'SAR, m. Cse'saris. Fr., Chare. Ger., Kaiser. A 
 person brought into the world by the Cuisarean opera- 
 tion. 
 
 C.®SA'REAN. Lat., exsareus, cxsarianus. See C. op- 
 eration. 
 
 C.ffiSA'REANIST. An advocate of the Caesarean opera- 
 tion. 
 
 C.ffiSA'REUS. See Cxsarean operation. 
 
 C.SSA'RIAN. See Cxsarean operation. 
 
 C.$SA'RIES, /. -rie'i. Ger., Haupthaar. '^r'he hair of 
 the head, especially a dark head of hair. 
 
 C.ffiSARI'NUS. See Cxsarean operation. 
 
 C.®SIOUS. See C^sius. 
 
 C.ffi'SnJM, n. From cxsiiis, sky blue, because of the 
 bright-blue light of its vapor when it is heated to in- 
 candescence. Fr., cxsiam, cesium. Ger., Cdsmm. A 
 metallic element (symbol, Cs) discovered by Bunsen in 
 1860. It usually occurs in conjunction with rubidium 
 in various minerals, l)ut always in minute amount. It 
 is univalent, and forms compounds analogous to those 
 of potassium and rubidium and isomorphous with them. 
 Combining weight, 132'5.— C. and ammonium bromide. 
 The compound CsBr + SNHiBr. It has been used in 
 epilepsy. — C. bitartrate. The compound CS 2 C 4 H 4 O 6 . 
 It has been used for cardiac paliiitation. — C. bromide. 
 The compound CsBr. Used like the bitartrate. — C. 
 carbonate. The compound C.S 2 CO 3 . Used in epilepsy. 
 — C. hydroxide. The compound CsOH. Used in epi- 
 lepsy. — C., rubidium, and ammonium bromide. The 
 compound (CsBb )Br 2 + SNHiBr. Used in epilepsy. — C. 
 sulphate. The compound CS 2 SO 4 . Used in epilepsy. 
 
 C.ffi'SIUS, m. An old name for glaucoma. 
 
 CAF'FEA [U. S. Ph., 1870],/. The seed of Coffea ara- 
 bica. 
 
 CAFFEANTC ACID. An acid obtained from coffee, re- 
 garded as an oxidation product of catfeotannic acid. 
 
 CAF'FEATE. Fr., cafeate. Ger., caffeesaures Salz. A 
 salt of caffeic acid. 
 
 CAFFEELTC ACID. An acid derived from coffee; 
 thought to be a product of oxidation. 
 
 CAFFEI'A, /. See Caffeine. 
 
 CAFFETC ACID. Lat., acldmn caffeicum. Fr., acide ca- 
 feique. Ger., Caffeesdure. 1. Caffeotannic acid. 2. A 
 product, CuHgOii, occurring as straw-colored crystals, 
 formed by boiling caffeotannic acid with potash and 
 neutralizing with sulphuric acid. 
 
 CAFFE'IDIN(E). Lat., caffeidina. Fr., cafeidine. Ger., 
 Coffeidin. A non-crystallizable alkaloid, C 7 H 12 X 4 O, ob- 
 tained by decomposing caffeine with potash or baryta. 
 
 CAFFEIL'IC ACID. An acid obtained from coffee ; re- 
 garded as an oxidation product of caffeotannic acid. 
 
 CAF'FEIN(E). Lat., caffeina [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], coffe- 
 ina, coffeinum [Ger. Fh.], caffeia. Fr., cafeine [Fr. Cod.] . 
 Ger., Coffein, Koffein. Syn. : theine, methyWieohromine ; 
 for purposes of dispensing, guaranine [Ger. Ph.], theo- 
 bromine [Ger. Ph.]. An alkaloid, C8HioN402 -|- H 2 O, 
 found in coffee, tea, mate, cola nuts, and guarana. 
 Physiologically, it retards tissue metamorphosis, con- 
 tracts the blood vessels, and heightens the reflex activ- 
 ity of the spinal cord ; used in the treatment of poison- 
 ing with alcohol and opium, in paralytic migraine, and 
 as an antispasmodic, diuretic, antiperiodic, and gastro- 
 intestinal stimulant. — C. arsenate. Ger., arsensaures 
 Coffein. A salt of c. and arsenic acid ; used as an anti- 
 periodic.— C. citrate. Lat., caffeinx citras [Br. Ph.], 
 coffeinum citricum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., citrate de cafehie. 
 Ger., Coffeincitrnt. citronensaures Coffein. A mixture 
 (not a true salt ) of c. and citric acid ; used, especially in 
 the form of effervescent granules, as a remedy for mi- 
 graine. — C. valerianate. Lat., caffeinx valerianas, cof- 
 feinum valerianicum. Fr., valerianate de cafeine. Ger., 
 Coffeinvalerianat, baldriansaures Coffein. A mixture 
 (not a true salt) of c. and valerianic acid ; said to be 
 useful in hysterical vomiting and in whooping cough. 
 
 — Effervescent c. citrate. Lat., caffeina citrata effer- 
 vescens [U. 8. Ph.], caffeinx citras effervescens [Br. Ph.]. 
 A mixture of c. citrate, citric acid, tartaric acid, sodium 
 bicarl>onate, and refined sugar ; used in the f(jrm of 
 granules for nervous headache. 
 
 CAF'FEONE. Fv.,cafeone. Ger., Coffeoji. The aromat- 
 ic principle of roasted coffee, a brown oil, heavier than 
 water, soluble in ether ; said to increase the frequency 
 of the cardiac pulsations in small doses, and to reduce 
 it in large doses ; also to cause drowsiness and sleep in 
 mammals. 
 
 CAFFEOTAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide cafetannique. Ger., 
 Caffeegerbsdure. An amorphous, gumlike substance, 
 C7oII:w034, forming one of the chief constituents of cof- 
 fee. 
 
 CAFFEOTAN'NIN, CAFFETAN'NIC ACID. See Caf- 
 feotannic ACID. 
 
 CAHIN'CIC ACID. Fr., acide caincique. Ger., Cainca- 
 sdure. A glucoside, CioHeiOis, having feebly acid prop- 
 erties, found in the root and especially the root bark of 
 Chiococca racemosa ; white acicular crystals of a bitter 
 taste, soluble with difficulty in water, more soluble in 
 alcohol. Strong acids or alkalies decompose it into 
 chiococcic acid and an uncrystallizable sugar, and their 
 further action converts the former into cahincetin and 
 sugar. Astringent, diuretic, cathartic, and emetic. 
 
 CAHIN'CIN. See Cahincic acid. 
 
 CAILCED'RIN. Fr., cail-cedrin. A bitter resinous 
 principle obtained from Khaya senegalensis. 
 
 CAIN'CA, f. From the South American name. The 
 Chiococca racemosa and its root. — Brazilian c. root. 
 See Radix caincx brasiliensis. Cahincic acid. — Radix 
 caincae brasiliensis. Fr., racine de cainca. Ger., bra- 
 silianische C’lvurzel, Schneebeerenwurzel. The root of 
 Chiococca densifoJia and Chiococca anguifuga. 
 
 CAIN'CATE. Fr., caincate. A salt of cahincic acid. 
 
 CAIN'CIC ACID. See Cahincic acid. 
 
 CAIN'CIN. Fr., caincine. See Cahincic acid. 
 
 CAINCINTC ACID. See Cahincic acid. 
 
 CAJ'APXTT. See Cajuput. 
 
 CAJ'EPUT. See Cajuput. 
 
 CAJ'EPUTENE. Fr., cajeputene. Ger., Cajeputen. A 
 liquid, C 10 H 16 , of hyacinthine odor, boiling at from 160° 
 to 165° C., obtained by distilling oil of cajuput over 
 phosphoric anhydride. Two polymers are formed : 
 isocajeputene, dense and boiling at 176° C. ; and para- 
 cajeputene, a thick yellow oil showing a blue fluores- 
 cence.— C. hydrate. See Cajeputol. 
 
 CAJ'EPTJTOL. A colorless oily liquid, CioHie.H20 = 
 CioHisO, forming the chief part of oil of cajuput, and 
 also found in the oils of Melaleuca ericifolia, Melaleuca 
 linarifolia, and Eucalyptus oleosa. It rotates the plane 
 of polarization to the right. 
 
 CAJEPU'TUM, n. See Cajuput. 
 
 CAJ'UPUT. Lat., cajuputum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 ca jeput urn [Ger. Fh.]. Ger., Cajeput. Melaleuca cajuputi 
 (sen minor) or i\\e Melaleuca leucadendron. — C. oil., Oil 
 of c. /Lat., oleum cajuputi [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (seu caje- 
 puti [Ger. Ph.] ). Fr., essence de cajeput. Ger., Cajeputol. 
 A volatile oil derived from the leaves of Melaleuca 
 cajuputi (or Melaleuca leucadendron). Used internally 
 and topically as an antispasmodic, anodyne, and stimu- 
 lant in colic, cholera, dysmenorrhoea, rheumatism, ear- 
 ache, toothache, neuralgia, dyspnoea, and nervous vom- 
 iting, also employed in chronic skin diseases. 
 
 CAJ'UPUTENE. See Cajeputene. 
 
 CAJ'UPUTOL. See Cajeputol. 
 
 CAJTJPTJ'TTJM, n. See Ca.juput.— Oleum cajuputi. 
 See Oil of cajuput. — Spiritus cajuputi [Br. Ph.] . Fr., 
 alcoolat de cajeput. Ger., Cajeputgeist. A solution of 1 
 part (by volume) of oil of cajuput in 49 parts of rectified 
 spirit. 
 
 CAKE. Fr., coller, se cailler. To become “caked” ; i. e., 
 formed into a coherent mass (said of powders, exu- 
 
Cake 
 
 Calcium 
 
 412 
 
 dations, etc.) or affected with lumpy induration (said 
 of the mammary gland). 
 
 CAKE. Gr., n\aKov<;. Lat., placenta. Fr., gateau, bloc. 
 Ger., Kuchen. An agglomeration of matter rendered 
 coherent by desiccation or pressure. — C. meal. Lat., 
 Uni farina [Br. Ph.]. The meal obtained by grinding 
 linseed oil cakes vthe placentse seminis Uni of the Ger. 
 Ph.).— Embryonic c. See Foetal placenta. — Maternal 
 c. See Uterine placenta. — Oil c. A solid mass left 
 after the expression of the oil from linseed, etc. — Vas- 
 cular c. See Placenta. 
 
 CAKI'LE, /. -hi'les. A genus of cruciferous plants. — 
 C. segyptiaca, C. americana. A species growing on the 
 coasts of North America and in the West Indies ; used 
 like C. maritima. — C. domingensis. A West Indian 
 species; used as an antiscorbutic. — C. maritima. The 
 sea rocket ; a species growing along the shores of the 
 United States and Europe ; reputed aperient, antiscor- 
 butic, and diuretic. — C. sinuatifolia. A variety of C, 
 domingensis. 
 
 GALA. The kernel of the nut of Juglans regia. 
 
 CAL'ABAR BEAN. See Physostigma (2d def.). 
 
 CALAB'ARIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Calaharin. An alka- 
 loid contained in small quantities in the Physostigma 
 venenosum ; not yet obtained pure. In its general 
 physiological action it seems to agree with strychnine. 
 Some writers apply the name to eserine. 
 
 CALA'DIUM, n. Fr., caladion. A genus of araceous 
 plants. — C. bicolor. Syn. : Arum bicolor. A Brazilian 
 species having many varieties. The tuberous rhizome 
 of one variety ( C. poecile of Ventenat, the Arum pcecile 
 of Schott) is edible ; other varieties are said to be ca- 
 thartic and anthelminthic. 
 
 CALAME'DON, n. Gr., KaXaixriSov. Fr., calamedon. An 
 old name for an oblique fracture of a bone. 
 
 CALAMI'NA, /. See Calamine.— C. praeparata [U. S. 
 Ph., 1850]. Prepared (finely powdered and calcined) 
 calamine, consisting mainly of oxide of zinc. — Ceratum 
 calaminae [U. S. Ph., 1850]. Calamine cerate; made 
 by melting together 1 lb. of lard and 3 oz. of yellow 
 wax, and adding 3 oz. of calamine. 
 
 CALAMINA'RIS. Fr., calaminaire. Of or pertaining 
 to calamine. See Lapis c. 
 
 CAL'AMIN(E). Lat., calamhia, lapis calaminaris (1st 
 def.). Fr., c. Ger., Galmei (1st def.), Calamin (2d 
 def.). 1. A native silicate of zinc containing iron 
 oxide, calcium carbonate, and alumina. 2. An alka- 
 loid obtained from Acorus calamus. 
 
 CAL'AMUS, m. Gr., Ka\afxo<;. Fr., canne aromatique (2d 
 def.). Ger., Halm (1st def.), Kalmus (3d def.). 1. Of 
 the ancients, a reed or cane, also a pen. See C. scrip- 
 torius. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the rhizome of Acorus c. 
 3. A genus of palms. — C. erectus. A species of c. (3d 
 def.) indigenous to Silhet, where the seeds are used as 
 a substitute for the betel nut. — C. scriptorius. Fr., 
 plume d ccrire. Ger. , Schreibfeder. The lower extrem- 
 ity of the fourth ventricle of the brain, terminating in 
 a point resembling that of a pen ; bounded laterally by 
 the diverging posterior pyramids. — Extractum calami 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de roseau aromatique. Ger., 
 KalmusextraJct [Ger. Ph.]. Extract of c. ; made by ex- 
 hausting the bruised rhizome of Acor^ls c. with a mix- 
 ture of 2 parts of alcohol and 3 of water, filtering, and 
 evaporating to the consistence of a thick extract. — Ex- 
 tractum calami fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait Uquide 
 dUicore vrai. Ger., flussiges Kalmusextrakt. Fluid ex- 
 tract of c. ; made by packing 25 oz. (av. ) of the rhizome 
 of Acorus c. in No. 60 powder firmly in a percolator, 
 then adding enough alcohol to saturate it and leave a 
 layer above it, macerating for forty-eight hours with 
 the lower aperture closed, exhausting by percolation 
 with the gradual addition of alcohol, reserving the 
 first 21i tl, oz. of the percolate, and evaporating the re- 
 mainder to a soft extract, which is then dissolved in 
 
 the reserved portion, and enough alcohol added to 
 make 24 fl, oz. of the product. — Tinctura calami [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Fr., alcoole (ou teinture) de roseau aromatique. 
 Ger., Kalmustinktur . A tincture made by macerating 
 1 part of the rhizome of Acorus c. in 5 parts of dilute 
 alcohol. Similar preparations were formerly official in 
 several pharmacopoeias. • 
 
 CALAN'THE, /. -an'thes. A genus of orchids. — C. vera- 
 trifolia. Syn. : Limodorum veratrifolium. A species in- 
 digenous to the Moluccas, where it is used topically for 
 subcutaneous oedema and internally for chronic diar- 
 rhoea. 
 
 CALASAYA, n. Ka^l-a^-sa^'ya®. See Calisaya. 
 
 CALA'YA. An extract of a plant of the genus Anneslea, 
 used in malarial fevers. 
 
 CALC ANNEAL, CALCA'NEAN. Lat., calcaneus. Fr., 
 calcaneen. Pertaining to the calcaneum. 
 
 CALCA"NEOASTRAG'ALAB,. Fr., calcaneo-astragalien. 
 Pertaining to the calcaneum and the astragalus. 
 
 CALCA"NEOCA'VUS, m. A variety of club foot in 
 which the features of calcaneus and of cavus are com- 
 bined. 
 
 CALCA"NEOCU'BOID. Fr., calcanio-cuboidien. Per- 
 taining to the calcaneum and the cuboid bone. 
 
 CALCA"NEOSCAPH'OID. Lat., calcaneo-scaphoideus. 
 Fr., calcaneo-scapho'idien. Pertaining to the calcaneum 
 and the scaphoid bone. 
 
 CALCA"NEOTA'LAR. See Calcaneoasteagalae. 
 
 CALCA"NEOVAL"'GOCA'VUS, m. A variety of club 
 foot in which the features of calcaneus, valgus, and 
 cavus are combined. 
 
 CALCA'NEUM, n. Fr., calcaneum, os du talon. Ger., 
 Fersenbein, FersenJcnochen. Syn. ; os calcis. The heel 
 bone ; the largest bone of the tarsus, forming the poste- 
 rior extremity of the tarsal arch, articulating with the 
 astragalus above and the cuboid bone in front. 
 
 CALCA'NEUS. See Calcaneal; as a n. m. (pes or 
 talipes understood [Fr., pied-bot talus; Ger., Hacken- 
 fuss] ), a form of club foot in which the dorsum of the 
 foot is drawn up toward the shin, and only the heel 
 touches the ground. 
 
 CAL'CAR, n. -car'is. Gr., Kevrpov. Fr., eperon. Ger., 
 Sporn. 1. The calcaneum. 2. A spur or any spurlike 
 structure. See also Pe^hallux.— C. avis. Ger., 
 Hahnensporn. The hippocampus minor. 
 
 CAL'CARATE. See Calcaeatus (1st def.). 
 
 CALCARA'TUS. From calcar, a spur (1st def.), or calx, 
 lime (2d def.). Fr., calcarifhe (1st def.), eperonne (1st 
 def.). Ger., gespornt (1st def.). 1. Provided with a 
 spur. 2. Combined with or containing lime. 
 
 CALCAREA'TUS. See Calcaeatus (2d def.). 
 
 CALCA"REOFERRU'GINOUS. From calx, lime, and 
 ferrum, iron. Fr., calcareo-ferrugineux. Containing 
 iron and calcareous matter. 
 
 CALCA"REOMAGNE'SIAN. Fr., calcar eo-magnesien. 
 Containing a magnesium compound and calcareous 
 matter. 
 
 CALCA"REOSAB'ULOUS. From calx, lime, and sabula, 
 sand. Fr., calcar eo-sableux. Containing sand and cal- 
 careous matter. 
 
 CALCA"REOSILI'CIOUS. From calx, lime, and silex, 
 flint. Fy., calcar eo-siliceux. Containing calcareous and 
 silicious matter. 
 
 CALCA"REOSTJL'PHUROUS. Containing calcareous 
 and sulphurous matter. 
 
 CALCA'REOTJS. Lat., calcarius, calcarens. Fr., calcaire. 
 Ger., kalkig, kalkicJit, kalkartig. 1. Containing lime or 
 calcium. 2. Chalky in consistence or appearance. 3. 
 Growing in chalk or in chalky localities. 
 
 CALCA'RETJS. Calcareous; as a n. m., a calcareous 
 mineral. 
 
 CALCA'RIA [Ger. Ph.],/. Ger., Kalkerde. Lime.— 
 Aqua calcarise [Ger. Ph.]. See Lienor calcis (under 
 Calx). 
 
413 
 
 Cake 
 
 Calcium 
 
 CALCAKIF'EROUS. Lat., caZcan/erws (from caZx, lime, 
 or calcar, a spur, and ferre, to bearj, Fr., calcarifere. 
 See Calcaratus. 
 
 CALCAR'IFORM. Lat., calcariformis (from calcar, a 
 spur, and forma, form). Fr., calcariforme. Spur- 
 shaped. 
 
 CAL'CARINE. Fr., calcarin. Pertaining to a spur or 
 to the hippocampus minor. 
 
 CALCA'RITJS. See Calcareous and Calcaratus ; as 
 a n. m. (lapis understood), limestone. 
 
 CALCEOLA'RIA, /. From calceolus, a slipper. Fr., cal- 
 ceolaire. The slipperwort ( from the slipper-shaped lip 
 of the corolla) ; a genus of scrophularineus herbs and 
 shrubs. — C. corymbosa. A species used as a diuretic. — 
 C. inflexa. A Peruvian species, used as a vulnerary. 
 — C. pinnata. A Peruvian species. The leaves are 
 purgative and emetic. — C. punctata. Syn. : Jovellana 
 punctata. A shrub of Peru and Chile, where the stalk 
 and leaves are used as a purgative, especially in syph- 
 ilis. — C. reseda. A Peruvian species, used as a febri- 
 fuge and antiseptic. — C. rugosa. A species used as a 
 vulnerary. — C. seabiosaefolia. A species used as an 
 emetic. — C. serrata. See G. inflexa. — C. trifida. A 
 Peruvian species, used as a febrifuge and antiseptic. 
 CAL'CEOUS. Lat., calceus. See Calcareous (1st def.). 
 CAL'CIC. Lat., calcicus (from calx, lime). Fr., cal- 
 cique. Containing lime or calcium. 
 
 CALCIF'EROUS. Lat., calciferus (from calx, lime, and 
 /erre, to bear). Ft., calcifere. Gev., kalkfuhrend. Con- 
 taining lime, calcium, or chalk. 
 
 CALCIFICA'TION. From calx, lime. Fr., c. Ger., Ver- 
 kalkung. The transition of a tissue or part into a chalky 
 or bony state, due to the deposit of calcareous matter. 
 CAL'CIFORM. From calx, lime, and forma, form. 
 Chalky, calcareous. 
 
 CALCI'GENOUS. Lat., calcigenus (from calx, lime, and 
 gigni, to be born). Fr., calcigene. Ger., kalkzeugend. 
 Formed from or of the nature of calcareous matter ; 
 also calciferous. 
 
 CALCI'GEROTJS. From calx, lime, and gerere, to bear. 
 See Calciferous. 
 
 CALCINA'TION. Gr., Te'</)pcoo-i?. Lat., calcinatio. Fr., 
 c. Ger., Calcinirung, Verkalkung, Einascherung. The 
 process of subjecting an incombustible compound to 
 great heat, in order to drive off its vaporizable con- 
 stituents, such as water, carbonic acid, etc. 
 CAL'CINATORY. Fr., calcinatoire. A vessel used in 
 calcination. 
 
 CALCINA'TXTM, n. A calcined substance. 
 
 CAL'CINED. Lat., calcinatus. Fr., calcine. Ger., cal- 
 ciniie)rt, verkalkt. Having been subjected to calcina- 
 tion. 
 
 CAL'CINOL. Calcium iodate. 
 
 CAL"CIOMONOHY'DRIC. Containing calcium and one 
 atom of hydrogen. 
 
 CAL"CIOTETRAHY'DRIC. Containing calcium and 
 four atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 CALCIP''AROTJS. From calx, lime, and j^arere, to yield. 
 See Calciferous. 
 
 CALCITRAP'IC ACID. Fr., acide calcitrapique. A bit- 
 ter, non-crystallizable substance obtained from plants 
 of the genus Centaurea ; probably not a pure principle. 
 CAL'CIIIM, n. From calx, lime. Fr., c. Ger., C. A 
 metallic element occurring in lime, first isolated by 
 Sir H. Davy, in 1808 ; yellowish ; harder than lead ; 
 tough and malleable according to some authors, but 
 very brittle according to others ; of the sp. gr. of 
 15778; readily oxidized in moist air; decomposing 
 water when brought in contact with it ; bivalent ; of 
 the atomic weight 39'9 ; symbol, Ca. — Calcii bromi- 
 dum [U. S. Ph.], Calcii bromuretum. See C. bromide. 
 — Calcii carbonas. See C. carbonate.— CoXcii carbonas 
 praecipitata [Br. Ph.], Calcii carbonas praecipitatus 
 [U. S. Ph.]. See Precipitated c. carbonate. — Calcii 
 
 chloridum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], Calcii chloru- 
 retum. Of the U. S. Ph., fused c. chloride ; of the Br. 
 Ph., dried c. chloride. — Calcii hypophosphis [U. S. 
 Ph.]. See C. hypophosphite. — Calcii phosphas [Br. 
 Ph.]. See C. phosphate. — Calcii phosphas praecipita- 
 tus [U. S. Ph.] . See Precipitated c. phosphate. — Calcii 
 sulphas [Br. Ph.]. C. sulphate ; of the Br. Ph., native 
 or unburnt c. sulphate (gypsumj. — C. acetate. Lat., 
 calcii acetas, c. aceticum, acetas calcis, calx acetata. Fr., 
 acetate calcique. Ger., C’acetat, essigsaures C. Syn. : 
 calcic acetate, acetate of lime. A compound, (C 2 H 3 
 02j2Ca H 2 O, of c. and acetic acid ; said to be 
 diuretic and resolvent, and used in scrofula. — C. 
 and ammonium arsenate. A salt of the composi- 
 tion Ca(NH 4 ).As 04 -j- 6 H 2 O. — C. bisulphite. A com- 
 pound of c. and sulphurous acid, an antiseptic. — C. 
 borate. Lat., calcii boras, c. boricum. Fr., borate de c. 
 Ger., C’borat, borsaures C. A white powder, Ca(B02)2 
 + 2 H 2 O, used externally and internally as an anti- 
 septic.— C. boroglyceride. A compound of c. borate 
 and glycerin, an antiseptic.- C. bromide. Lat., calcii 
 bromidum, c. bromatum. Fr., bromure de c. Ger., 
 C’bromiir, Bromc' , C’bromid. A granular substance, 
 CaBr 2 , used as a substitute for potassium bromide 
 in epilepsy and insomnia. — C. carbide. The com- 
 pound CaC 2 , used to generate acetylene by contact 
 with water. — C. carbonate. Lat., calcii carbonas, c. car- 
 bonicum, carbonas calcicus. Fr., carbonate de c. Ger., 
 C’carbonat, kohlensanres C., kohlensaurer Kalk. A 
 compound of c. and carbonic acid, CaCOa, occurring 
 widely diffused in nature in the form of limestone, 
 marble, chalk, calc spar, and arragonite. C. carbonate 
 is tasteless and odorless ; it is insoluble in water 
 and in alcohol, but dissolves in acids with decomposi- 
 tion.— C. carbonicum praecipitatum [Ger. Ph.], C. car- 
 bonicum purum. See Precipitated c. carbonate.— C. 
 chlorhydrophosphate. Lat., calcaria phosphorico-hy- 
 drochlorata. Fr., chlorhydrophosphate de c. (ou de chaux). 
 The substance obtained in solution by treating c. phos- 
 phate with hydrochloric acid. It occurs in the Sirop de 
 chlorhydrophosphate de chaux of the Fr. Cod. — C. chloride. 
 Lat., calcii chloridum, c. chloratum. Fr., chlorure de c. 
 Ger., C’chloriir, C’chlorid, Chlorc\ A compound of c. and 
 chlorine, CaCL. It is employed as a source of other c. 
 compounds, and has been used as a remedy in scrofulous 
 affections. — C. cresylate. A compound of c. and cresol, 
 a disinfectant. — C. eosolate. A derivative of creosote, 
 used in diabetes and in pulmonary afiections. — C. ferro- 
 phospholactate. A compound of c., iron, phosphorus, 
 and lactic acid, used in scrofula and rickets. — C. gly- 
 cerinophosphate. See G. glycerophosphate. — C. glycero- 
 borate. Ft., glyceroborate de c. An antiseptic substance 
 obtained by melting together equal parts of c. borate and 
 glycerin. — C. glycerophosphate. The compound CaCs 
 HtPOg, used in nervous affections. — C. hippurate. Fr., 
 hippurate de c. Ger., hippursaures G. A compound of c. 
 and hippuric acid, Ca(C9H8NOs)2. A specific action has 
 been imputed to it in affections of the urinary organs, 
 diseases of the liver, certain skin affections depending 
 on hepatic derangements, and some digestive troubles, 
 and it has been used with decided benefit in cases of 
 ascites due to cirrhosis of the liver. — C. hydrate. Lat., 
 c. hydricum [Ger. Ph.]. See G. hydroxide.— C. hydricum 
 [Ger. Ph.]. C. hydroxide; slaked lime, used under 
 this name as a test in the Ger. Ph.— C. hydriodate. 
 See G. iodide. — C. hydrosulphide. Lat., c. hydrosul- 
 furafum. Ger., G’hydrosuJfld. A pasty substance, Ca 
 (SH )2 ; a powerful depilatory. — C. hydroxide. Lat., 
 calcii hydras, c. hydricum. Fr., hydroxyde (ou hydrate) 
 de c. Ger., G’hydroxyd. C. hydrate, slaked lime ; a 
 white, finely pulverulent substance. Ca.(OH) 2 , derived 
 from c. oxide (quick lime) l)y hydration and contained 
 in lime water ; soluble in 700 or 800 parts of water 
 and deposited in a crystalline form from its aqueous 
 
Calcoglobulin 
 
 Calculus 
 
 414 
 
 solution. Syn. : c. antimonite. A compound of c. oxide 
 and antimony tetroxide, said to be formed when anti- 
 monial powder is boiled in water. — C. hypochlorite. 
 Lat., calcii liypochloris, c. hypochlorosum. Fr., hypochlo- 
 rite de c. Ger., unterchlorigsaures C. A salt, Ca(OCl) 2 , 
 forming one of the constituents of the so called chloride 
 of lime (chlorinated lime, calx chlorataj. — C. hypo- 
 chlorosum. See C. hypochlorite and Calx chlorata. — C. 
 hypophosphite. Lat., calcii hypophosphis [U. S. Ph.], 
 calcis hypophosphis [Br. Ph., 1867], c. hypophosphorosum, 
 hypophosphis calcicus, calcaria hypophosphorosa. Fr., 
 hypophosphite de c. (ou de chaux). Ger., unterphospho- 
 rigsaures C. A compound of c. and hypophosphorous 
 acid, Ca.(H 2 P 02 ) 2 , used in scrofula, rickets, chlorosis, 
 anmmia, imperfectly united fractures, and other condi- 
 tions in which the c. salts are supposed to be deficient. 
 — C. hypophosphorosum. See C. hypophosphite. — C. 
 iodate. Lat., calcii iodas, c. iodicum. Fr., iodate de c. 
 (ou de chaux). Ger., C’jodat, jodsaures C., jodsaurer 
 Kalk. A crystalliue compound, Ca(I03)2 + 5 H 2 O, or 
 Ca( 103 ) 2 -1-6H20, soluble with difficulty in water, in- 
 soluble in alcohol ; said to be antipyretic and antisep- 
 tic. — C. iodatum. See C. iodide. — C. iodicum. See C. 
 
 iodate. — C. iodide. Lat., calcii iodidum., c. iodatum. 
 Fr., iodure de c. Ger., C’jodiir, Jodc’ . A compound, 
 Cal 2 , forming pearly-white deliquescent laminar crys- 
 tals. It is an irritant, deodorizer, and antiseptic, and 
 has been used internally to arrest erysipelas, to check 
 suppuration, and to cure scrofulous ulceration, also as a 
 remedy for pulmonary consumption. — C. iodobromide. 
 Fr., iodobromure de c. A compound of c. with iodine 
 and bromine ; said to be efficacious in exophthalmic 
 goitre. — C. lactate. Lat., calcii lactas, c. lacticum. Fr., 
 lactate de c. (ou de chaux purifie [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., G'lac- 
 tat, milchsaures C., milchsaurer Kalk. A compound of c. 
 and lactic acid used in scrofula and rickets. — C. lacto- 
 phosphate. Lat., calcii lactophosphas, lactophosphas cal- 
 cicus, c. lactophosphoricum. Fr., lactophosphate de c. (ou 
 de chaux). A compound of c. with lactic and phosphoric 
 acids. See Syrupus calcii lactojdiosphatis. — C. loretinate. 
 The compound Ca(I.0.C9H4N.S03) + 2 H 2 O, an antisep- 
 tic. — C. monoxide. Lat., calcii monoxidum. See Lime. 
 — C. muriate. See C. chloride. — C. orthophosphate. 
 See C. phosphate. — C. oxalate. Lat., calcii oxalas, c. 
 oxalicum. Fr., oxalate de c. (ou de chaux). Ger., C’oxa- 
 lat, oxalsaures G., oxalsaurer Kalk. Syn. : oxalate of 
 lime. A compound of c. and oxalic acid, CaC204 -|- H 2 O 
 or CaC 204 -(- 3 H 2 O, usually occurring as a white amor- 
 phous precipitate insoluble in water. In the cells of 
 plants and in the urine it occurs in the crystalline 
 form, either as small, brilliant octaedra (envelope- 
 shaped crystals) or in the dumb bell shape or aggre- 
 gated into rough, hard, dark masses, as in mulberry cal- 
 culi. Its excretion in the urine in abnormal amount 
 accompanies a derangement of nutrition termed oxa- 
 luria (q. v.). — C. oxide. Lat., calcii o.vidum, c. o.vyda- 
 tum, oxydum calcicum. Fr., oxyde de c. Ger., G'oxyd. 
 A compound of c. and oxygen. Ordinary c. oxide (c. 
 monoxide), CaO, is lime [q. v.). — C. permanganate. 
 The compound Ca(Mn04)2 -|- 5 H 2 O, an antiseptic. — C. 
 phenolsulphonate, C. phenylsulphate. See G. snlpho- 
 carholate. — C. phosphate. Lat., calcii phosphas, c. plio.s- 
 qdioncum. Fr., phosphate de c. (ou de chaux). Ger., 
 G’phosphat, phosphorsaures G., phosphor saurer Kalk. 
 Syn.: phosphate of lime. A compound of c. and phos- 
 plioric (orthophosphoric) acid. Normal c. phosphate, 
 Ca3(P04)2 — tricalcic phosphate, trihasic c. phosphate, the 
 basic c. phosphate of the older writers, calcii phosphas 
 prvecipitatus [U. S. Ph.], calcii phosphas [Br. Pb.], phos- 
 phas calcicus, c. phosphoricum, basicum, phosphate tricalcique 
 [Fr. Cod.] — a white substance, nearly insoluble in ]>ure 
 water, but I’eadily soluble in water containing salts of am- 
 monium, sodium chloride, and other salts, also in all 
 acids. It is found in the brain and in the urine and other 
 
 acid animal fluids, and is produced artificially by dissolv- 
 ing the other c. phosphates in an acid. In the urine, 
 it is retained in solution as long as the urine remains 
 acid ; when the urine becomes alkaline, the tetrahydric 
 phosphate is converted into the normal phosphate, 
 and is thrown down as a dense white precipitate. 
 The c. phosphates are used medicinally in diseases 
 supposed to be due to a deficiency of c. salts in the sys- 
 tem, such as rickets. — C. phosphoricum. C. phosphate. 
 — C. phosphoricum crudum [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., rohes 
 G’pho.sphat. Crude, or commercial, c. phosphate ; prob- 
 ably powdered bone ash. — C. protoxide. See Lime. — 
 C. salicylate. A compound of c. and salicylic acid, 
 used as an intestinal antiseptic. — C. santonate. A com- 
 pound of c. and santonic acid. Used as an anthelmin- 
 thic. — C. sulfuricum ustum [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., gebrann- 
 tes schwefelsaures G., gebrannter Gyps. Burnt c. sul- 
 phate ; plaster of Paris. ^ — C. sulphate. Lat., calcii 
 sulphas, c. sulfuricum. Fr., sulfate de c. (ou de chaux). 
 Ger., G’sidfat, schwefelsaures G. A compound of c. and 
 sulphuric acid, CaS04. Combined with 2 molecules of 
 water of crystallization, it forms native c. sulphate, or 
 gypsum. It is largely used in making casts and plaster 
 splints and bandages. — C. sulphocarbolate, C. sulpho- 
 phenate. A compound of c. and sulphocarbolic acid ; 
 antiseptic and astringent. — Precipitated c. carbonate. 
 Lat., calcii carbonas prsecipitatus [U. S. Ph.], calcis car- 
 bonas prsecipitata [Br. Ph., 1867], c. carbonicum, c. car- 
 bonicum purimi, c. carbonicum prsecipitatum [Ger. Ph.], 
 carbonas calcicus, carbonas calcicus prsecipitatus, calcaria 
 carbonica prsecipitata. Fr., carbonate de chaux precipite, 
 craie precipitee. Ger., pracipiti{e)rtes (oder reines) koh- 
 lensaures G., prdcipiti{e)rter kohlensaurer Kalk. C. car- 
 bonate obtained as an impalpable powder by precipi- 
 tating c. chloride with sodium carbonate or an ex- 
 temporaneously prepared c. nitrate with ammonium 
 carbonate. It has been found useful in diabetic coma. 
 —Precipitated c. phosphate. Lat., calcii phosphas prse- 
 cipitatus [U. S. Ph.], calcii phosphas [Br. Ph.]. Nor- 
 mal (tribasic) c. orthophosphate ; prepared by dissolv- 
 ing bones in hydrochloric acid and precipitating with 
 ammonia water. — Syrupus calcii lactophosphatis [U. 
 S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., sirop de lactophosphate de chaux 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., G’phospholactatsyriq). A preparation 
 made by dissolving 22 parts of precipitated c. phosphate 
 in hydrochloric acid, precipitating with ammonia, 
 straining, dissolving the precipitate with 33 parts of 
 lactic acid in 80 parts of orange flower water and 
 enough water to make 350 parts, filtering, and adding 
 to the filtrate 600 parts of sugar and enough water to 
 make 1,000 parts.— Test solution of chloride of c. [U. 
 S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Lat., liquor calcii chloridi. The U. S. 
 preparation is a solution of 1 part of c. chloride in 
 2 parts of distilled water ; that of the Br. Ph. is a solu- 
 tion of 1 part in 10 parts.— Test solution of sulphate of 
 c. [U. S. Ph.]. c. sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.]. A satu- 
 
 rated solution of powdered native crystallized c. sul- 
 phate in distilled water, digested for several days with 
 repeated agitation, and decanted. 
 
 CALCOGLOB'TJLIN. Fr., calcoglobnline. An albumin- 
 oid residue left after the calcareous nmtter of a caleo- 
 spherite has been dissolved out. 
 
 CALCOID'ETJS. From calx, the heel, and e!5o?, resem- 
 blance. Fr. , calco'idien. Pertaining to the heel. 
 
 CALCOSPHE'RITE. From calx, lime, and sphsera, a 
 sphere. Fr., calcospherite. A natural or artificial 
 spheroidal crystallite having a calcareous basis. 
 
 CAL'TOSUBPHALAN'GEUS, m. Fr., calcaneo-souspha- 
 langien. A muscle running from the calcaneum to one 
 or more of the toes. — C. communis. See Flexor brevis 
 digitorum pedis. — C. minimi digiti. See Flexor digiti 
 minimi pedis brevis. — C. pollicis. See Abductor hallucis. 
 
 CALC' SPAR. A native calcium carbonate occurring in 
 crystals of the rhomboedral system. 
 
415 
 
 Calcoglobulin 
 
 Calculus 
 
 CALCULIF'RAGXJS. From calculus {q.v.), and frangere, 
 to break. See Lithontkiptic. 
 
 CALCULO'SUS. Fr., calculeux. Calculous (</. v.) ] as a 
 11 ,, a person alfected with urinary calculus. 
 CAL'CULOUS. Lat., calculosm. Fr., calculeux. Ger., 
 steinig., steinigt, steinartig, steinkrank. Pertaining to, 
 affected with, dependent on, or giving rise to calculi. 
 CAL'CTJLUS, m. Dim. of calx {q. v.). Gr., KlOISlov. Fr., 
 calcul. Ger., Stein, Kalksteiu, Steinchen, Concrement, 
 steiniges Concrement. An aggregation (generally patho- 
 logical) of matter forming a concretion, more or less 
 reseml)ling a pebble or a particle of gravel, in a canal 
 or a hollow organ of the body. — Adherent c. One that 
 I has become attached to the wall of the organ or canal in 
 which it is situated. — Alternating c. One that is made 
 up of alternate layers of the different materials that 
 enter into its composition. — Alvine c. See Intestinal c. 
 — Ammoniacomagnesian phosphate c. A c. composed 
 of phosphate of ammonium and magnesium. — Ammoni- 
 acomagnesian and phosphate of lime c. A c. com- 
 posed of phosphates of ammonium, magnesium, and 
 calcium. In the bladder, such calculi are gray or 
 white, light, and large, and conform to the organ in 
 shape. Their hardness depends on the proportion of 
 calcium phosphate present. Preputial calculi are of 
 this composition, with the addition of organic matter. 
 — Amorphous c. A c. that shows no definite struc- 
 ture on section.— Arthritic (or Articular; c. Lat., cal- 
 culus arthriticus. Fr., calcul arthritique. Ger., Gelenk- 
 stein. A chalky concretion of uric acid and urates in 
 the neighborhood of a joint in gouty subjects. — Aural 
 C. Fr., calcul de Voreille (ou du conduit auditif). Ger., 
 Ohrensteinchen. A hard concretion of cerumen formed 
 in the external auditory canal. — Biliary c. Lat., c. 
 hiliaris (sen biliarius, seu biliosus, felleus) . Fr., cal- 
 cul biliaire. Ger., Gallenstein. Syn. ; gall stone. A 
 concretion, usually consisting chiefly of cholesterin 
 with bile pigments, formed either in the gall bladder, 
 in the hepatic ducts, or in the ductus choledochus com- 
 munis. — Blood c. A fibrinous c. containing the re- 
 mains of blood corpuscles. — Bone earth c. See Phos- 
 phate of lime c. — Breast c. See Lacteal c. — Bronchial c. 
 A concretion formed in a bronchial tube, also a i)ul- 
 monary c. {q. v.) that has found its way into a bronchial 
 tube.— C. hiliaris, C. biliarius, C. biliosus. See Biliary 
 c. — Calculi cancrorum. See Astacolith. — C. entero- 
 lithus. See Enterolith. — C. felleus. See Biliary c. 
 — C. intestini. See Intestinal c. and Enterolith. — 
 Calculus lacrimalis. See Lacrymal c. — C. mammae. 
 See Lacteal c. — C. margarita. A pearl.— C. pancreatis. 
 See Pancreatic c. — C. podagricus. See Arthritic c. — C. 
 praeputialis. See Preputial c. — C. prostatae. See Pros- 
 tatic c . — C. pulmonalis, C. pulmoneus. iiee Pulmonary 
 c. and Phthisis calculosa. — Calculi renum. See Penal 
 c. — C. salivalis. See Salivary c. — C. sublingualis. See 
 Ranula.— C. tonsillaris. See Tonsillar c.—C. urethra- 
 lis. See Urethral c. — C. urinarius. See Urinary c. — 
 — C. vesicae, C. vesicae urinariae. See Vesical c. — Car- 
 bonate of lime c. A c. consisting wholly or largely of 
 calcium carbonate ; common in the Ilerbivora, rare in 
 man. It is friable and light-colored, but sometimes re- 
 sembles the mulberry c. — Cardiac c. Fr., calcid du 
 cfBur. A calcified fibrinous clot in the heart. — Chalky c. 
 Fr., calcul cretace. Ger., Ka.lkconcrement. A concretion 
 consisting chiefly of calcium carbonate and pliosphate 
 in varying proportions, with small amounts of magne- 
 sium carbonate, water, and organic matter, sometimes 
 with a foreign body as a nucleus ; found oftenest in the 
 tonsils, the vermiform process, the veins, dilated bron- 
 chi, and cancers, and less frequently in the nose, larynx, 
 uterus, and vagina, and under the prepuce. — Cutaneous 
 c. A hardened mass in the skin, usually composed of al- 
 tered sebum, but sometimes containing calcium phos- 
 phate and carbonate. — Cystic c. 1. A vesical c. 2. Ac. 
 
 of the gall bladder. 3. A cystine c. — Cystic oxide c., 
 Cystine c. A rare form of urinary c. consisting largely 
 of cystine ; yellow or fawn-colored when first removed, 
 becoming greenish-gray and sometimes greenish-blue 
 after having been kept long. It feels greasy, breaks 
 readily, and has no decided concentric arrangement. — 
 Dental c. See Salivary c. (2d def.;. — Encysted c. Fr., 
 calcul enchatonne. A vesical c. that has become incar- 
 cerated in a saclike pouch springing from the bladder. 
 — Fatty c. A vesical c. having a fatty or saponaceous 
 nucleus. It has been thought to be due to previous 
 irrigation of the bladder with soap and water. — Felleous 
 c. See Biliary c. — Fibrinous c. A urinary c. api)ar- 
 ently consisting of dried coagulated albumin ; said to- 
 resemble yellow wax and to have a vitreous lustre. — 
 Fusible c.. Fusible phosphate c. See Ammoniacomag- 
 nesian and phosphate of lime c. — Gastric c. Fr., calcul 
 gastrique (ou de Vestomac). Ger., Magenstein. A con- 
 cretion found in the stomach ; usually consisting of 
 material swallowed or brought up by antiperistalsis. — 
 Hemp seed c. A rare variety of calcium oxalate c. 
 having a smooth surface ; usually found in the kidney. 
 — Hepatic c. Fr., calcul hepatique. A c. situate’d in a 
 bile duct in the liver. — Hepatocystic c. A c. situated 
 in the ductus choledochus communis. — Impacted c. A 
 c. that has become arrested in its passage through a 
 cfinal. — Incarcerated c. See Encysted c. — Indigo c. A 
 c. containing indigo blue. It has been found in the 
 ureter. — Intestinal c. Lat., c. intestini. Fr., calcul intes- 
 tinal. Ger., Darmstein. A concretion situated in the 
 intestine, consisting usually of a gall stone, but some- 
 times calcareous. — Joint c. See Arthritic c. — Lacrymal 
 c. Lat., c. lacrimalis. Fr., calcul lacrymal (ou des voies- 
 lacrymales). Ger., Thrdnemvegesteinchen. A concretion 
 occasionally formed in the canaliculi, the sac, or the 
 duct of the lacrymal apparatus. — Lacteal c. Lat., c. 
 mammse. Fr., calcul des mammelles. A yellowish-white 
 milk cast of a duct of the mammary gland ; sometimes 
 found in mammary abscesses. — Laminated c. A c. 
 made up of layers of different material, showing an 
 agatelike structure on section. Cf. Alternating c. — 
 Lithate of ammonia c. See Urate of ammonium c. — 
 Lithic acid c. See Uric acid c. — Mammary c. See 
 Lacteal c. — Meibomian c. A concretion in a Meibomian 
 duct. — Metamorphosed c. A supposititious variety 
 of urinary c. which, originally composed of uric acid, 
 has lain for a long time in purulent urine and has had 
 its acid crystals replaced by alkaline phosphates. — 
 Mixed phosphate c. See Ammoniacomagnesian and 
 phosphate of lime c. — Mulberry c. Fr., calcuVmuriforme. 
 Ger., Maulheerstein. The common form of the oxalate 
 of lime c. ; exceedingly hard and covered with rough, 
 sharp tubercles. — Nasal c. ¥r.,calcrd des fosses nasales. 
 Ger., Nasenstein. Syn. : rhinolith. A calcareous con- 
 cretion situated in any of the nasal passages ; usually 
 formed around a foreign body.— Nephritic c. See 
 Renal c.— Neutral phosphate of lime c. A c. consist- 
 ing of monohydric calcium phosphate. — Organic c. A 
 c. consisting of epithelium, blood, etc. ; usually serving 
 as the nucleus of some other variety of c. — Oxalate of 
 lime c. A urinary c. consisting of calcium oxalate ; 
 usually formed in the kidney ; commoner in children 
 than in adults ; light-colored and fairly smooth when 
 small, dark-brown (occasionally white) and rough when 
 large. Cf. Mulberry c. and Hemp seed c. — Pancreatic c. 
 Lat., c. payicreatis. Fr., calcul du pancreas. Ger., Pan- 
 kreasstein. A calcareous concretion formed in the pan- 
 creatic duct ; usually multiple and consisting of calcium 
 carbonate or phosphate.— Parotid c. A c. formed in 
 the substance of the parotid gland or in its duct. — 
 Phosphate of lime c. A rare urinary c. consisting 
 wholly of calcium phosphate. When of renal origin, 
 it is composed of monohydric calcium phosphate ; when 
 formed in the bladder, as it more commonly is, it is 
 
416 
 
 Caldamentum 
 Calophyllum 
 
 called boiie earth c., and consists of normal calcium 
 phosphate, constituting irregular, mortarlike infusible 
 masses. — Phosphatic c. See Ammoniacomagneslnn 2 )hos- 
 phate c., Ammoniacomagnesian and ^Aiosphate of lime c., 
 and Phosphate of lime c. — Pisiform c. A pea-shaped c. ; 
 usually of uric acid and multiple, often having facets. 
 — Podagric c. Lat., c. p)odagricus. See Arthritic c. — Pre- 
 putial c. Lat., c. prsepntialis. Fr., calcul jyrepidial. 
 Oer., Vorhautstein. A c. formed between the prepuce 
 and the glans penis ; consisting of calcified smegma or 
 of products of the ammoniacal decomposition of urine 
 retained beneath the prepuce. — Primary c. A urinary 
 c. fyrmed independently of disease of the mucous 
 membrane of the urinary tract. — Prostatic c. Lat., c. 
 prostatre. Fr., calcul prostatique (on de la prostate ). Ger., 
 Prostatastein. A c. formed in the follicles of the pros- 
 tate gland ; either a corpus amylaceum or a calcareous 
 concretion. — Prostatovesical c. See Vesi coprostatic c. 
 — Pulmonary c. Liiit., c. pulmoneus. Ger., Lungenstein. 
 A cretaceous mass formed in the lung or in a bronchial 
 gland. — Renal c. Lat., c. renalis (sen rennm). Fr., 
 calcul renal ( on du rein ). Ger., Nierenstein. A c. formed 
 in the tubuli uriniferi, the calices, or the pelvis of the 
 kidney. — Salivary c. Lat., c. salivalis. Ger., Speichel- 
 stein. 1. A c. formed in the substance or the duct of a 
 salivary gland. 2. The calcareous deposit (“tartar”) 
 forming an incrustation on the teeth. — Sanguineous c. 
 See Blood c. — Saponaceous c. See Fatty c. — Scrotal c. 
 Fr., calcul scrotal (ou des bourses). Ger., Skrotalstein, 
 Hodensackstein. 1. A vesical or prostatic c. which 
 has found its way into the scrotum. Griife records 
 an instance of such a c. weighing 26 oz. 2. A 
 cutaneous c. of the scrotum. A remarkable case of 
 such calculi was described by V. Mott in 1827 as 
 one of “calculous degeneration of the scrotum.” 
 — Secondary c. A urinary c. formed as the re- 
 sult of a diseased state of the mucous membrane of 
 the urinary tract. — Seminal c. See Spermatic c. — 
 Silicious c. A silicious body (usually a pebble) found 
 in the bladder, into which it has been inserted. Occa- 
 sionally, according to G. Bird, crystals of silicic acid 
 form a small part of a true urinary c. — Spermatic c. 
 Lat., c. seminalis. Fr., calcul seminal (ou des vesicides 
 semmales). Ger., Samenstein. A concretion sometimes 
 found in the seminal vesicles. — Stercoraceous c. Ger., 
 Kotih )stein. A concretion consisting largely of hard- 
 ened fsecal matter. — Stomachic c. See Gastric c. — 
 Sublingual c. A salivary c. of the sublingual gland. 
 — Subpreputial c. See Preputial c. — Symptomatic c. 
 See Secondary c. — Tonsillar c. A concretion formed 
 in a tonsillar follicle. — Triple c., Triple phosphate c. 
 See Ammoniacomagnesian j)hosphate c. — Umbilical c. 
 A c. extracted or voided from the umbilicus. It may 
 be a urinary c. escaping through or formed in a patu- 
 lous urachus. — Urate c. A c. made up of waters, usu- 
 ally of sodium, ammonium, and calcium. — Urate of 
 ammonium c. A finely laminated, slate-colored or 
 •clay-colored urinary c., small and almost peculiar to 
 children; by some regarded as a uric acid c. — Ure- 
 teric c. Fr., calcul de Vuretere. A c. situated in the 
 ureter. — Urethral c. Lat., c. urethralis. Fr., calcul 
 urethral. Ger., Harnrbhrenstein. A c. situated in the 
 urethra ; usually of vesical or renal formation. — Uric 
 acid c. A common form of urinary c., consisting large- 
 ly of uric acid, yellowish or light-brown. It consti- 
 tutes the nucleus of most urinary calculi. — Uric oxide 
 c. See Xanthicoxide c. — Urinary c. Lat., c. urinarius. 
 Ger., Ilarnstein. A c. formed in any part of the urinary 
 tract.— Urostealith c. See Urostealith. — Uterine 
 c. Ger., Uterusstein. 1. A calcareous concretion situ- 
 ated in the uterine cavity ; either a tumor which has 
 undergone calcareous degeneration or a calcareous de- 
 ])osit xipon an intrauterine tumor or a retained product 
 •of conception. 2. A concretion formed in a follicle 
 
 of the cervical canal of the uterus. — Venous c. See 
 Phlebolith. — Vesical c. Gnt., c.vesicx. Ger., Blasen- 
 stein. A c. situated in the urinary bladder. — Vesico- 
 pro static c. Ac. situated partly in the urinary blad- 
 der and partly in the prostate. — Xanthic c., Xanthic- 
 oxide c., Xanthin c. A very rare form of urinary c. 
 composed of xanthin and hypoxanthin ; smooth and 
 greasy, varying from gray to brown. 
 
 CALDAMEN'TUM, n. A fomentation. 
 
 CALEF ANCIENT. Gr., OepfxaLvixiv, SLabepixaivuip. Lat., ca- 
 lefaciens (from calefacere, to make warm). Fr., calefa- 
 cient. Ger., erwdrmend. Causing a sensation of heat. 
 CALEFAC'TIO, /, -o'nis. See Calefaction. — C. vir- 
 gae. See Simple chancre. 
 
 C ALEFAC^TION. Gr., &ipp.av<Ti<:. Lat., calef actio. Fr., 
 calefaction. Ger., Frwdrmung. The act of heating or 
 of producing a sensation of heat. 
 
 CAL^ENDAR. Lat,, calendarium. Fr., calendrier. Ger., 
 Kalender. An almanac, a book of registration. — Obstet- 
 ric c. Lat., calendarmm graviditatis. Ger., Schwanger- 
 schaftskalender. A table of dates at which pregnancy 
 may be expected to terminate, the date of conception 
 being known or estimated. 
 
 CALEN'DULA, /. Said to be from calendx, the first day 
 of the month, from its being fabled to be capable of 
 flowering on the first day of every month. Fr., calen- 
 dule, souci. Ger., Ringelblume. 1. The marigold ; a ge- 
 nus of composite plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the flow- 
 ering herb of C. officinalis. — C. arvensis. Fr., souci des 
 champs. Ger., Ackerringelblume. A species indigenous 
 to central Europe, much smaller than 0. officinalis. It 
 is used for the same purposes as the latter. — C. officina- 
 lis. Fr., souci des jardins. Ger., Ringelblume. The 
 pot (or garden) marigold ; an annual herb indigenous 
 to southern Europe. The fresh herb, the flowers, and 
 the achsenia have been used in hepatic disorders, scrof- 
 ula, and cancer, and as a vulnerary. There is an offi- 
 cial tincture, tinctura calendulse [U. S. Ph.]. 
 CALEN'DULIN. Lat., calendulinum, calendulina. Fr., 
 calenduline. Ger., Kalendulin. An amorphous prin- 
 ciple extracted from the leaves and flowers of Calendula 
 officinalis. 
 
 CALENTURA (Sp.). Ka^l-e%-tu'ra^. Fr., calenture. 
 Fever. The term was used by the old Spanish naviga- 
 tors to denote any form of fever with delirium observed 
 in the tropics, and from them Sauvages adopted it as 
 the name of a special disease (which has been described 
 as peculiar to mariners and characterized by a particular 
 form of delirium in which the patient, unless prevent- 
 ed, will jump into the sea, thinking that he is walking 
 into green fields) ; but its use in this sense has been 
 discarded. — C. amarilla. Yellow fever. 
 
 CALF. Gr., Kpruxy. Lat., sura. Fr., mollet. Ger., Wade. 
 The rounded posterior fleshy part of the leg in man. 
 CALIBRA'TION. Ger., Calibri(e)rung. The process of 
 ascertaining the calibre of a tube (as of a burette) or of 
 definite portions of it ; usually by observing the length 
 of a column of liquid of known volume in different 
 parts of the tube. 
 
 CAL'ICES, m., pi. of calix (q. v.). 
 
 CALI^GINOUS. Gr., ax^voei^, axt^v(t)8ri';. Lat., caligino- 
 sus. Fr., caligineux. Ger., dunkel. Pertaining to or 
 affected with caligo. 
 
 CALI'GO, f. -ig'inis. From the root cal-, to conceal. 
 Gr., ^600?, axAi)?. Fr., obscurite, eblouissement. Ger., 
 Verdunkelung, Funkelu'erden. Literally, a thick mist. 
 An obsolete term for obscurity or aberration of vision. — 
 C. corneae. C. due to opacity of the cornea. — C. humo- 
 rum. Blindness from opacity or defect in the humors 
 of the eye.— C. lentis. Cataract.— C. palpebrarum. C. 
 due to opacity having its origin in or about the lids. — 
 C. pupillae, C. synizesis. C. due to closure of the pu- 
 pil ; synizesis. — C. tenebrarum. Hemeralopia, or night 
 blindness. 
 
4 
 
 CAL'IPERS, 7 ^/. Fr., compas iV epnisaeur. (ier., Dicke- 
 messer, Tasterzirkd. An instruineut, usually in the 
 form of a pair of compasses with curved legs, for meas- 
 uriug the diameter of a round body. Baudelocciue’s c. 
 are used in pelvimetry. 
 
 CALISAYA (Sp.;. Ka-d-e-sa-^'ya^. A name applied to 
 several species of Cindiona furnishing yellow hark and 
 also to the bark itself; usually and more properly re- 
 stricted to Cindiona c. 
 
 CALISA'YINiE'. Fr., calimyne, c. Ger., Calimyin. A 
 name for several reddish amorphous bases derived from 
 cinchona bark. They consist chiefly of quinine. 
 CALISTACH'YA, /. From «aA6s, beautiful, and <jr6.\v<;, 
 an ear of corn. See Lkptandka. 
 
 CALISTHEN'ICS. See Callisthenics. 
 
 CA'LIX, m. Cal'icis. Gr., k6.Kl^. Fr., calice. Ger., 
 Keldi. Also (but improperly for the 1st and 2d def’sj 
 written calyx. 1. A cup. 2. A cup-shaped organ or de- 
 pression ; hence («) the depression in the corallum 
 which lodges the gastric sac, {h) a c. of the kidney 
 (</. t'., infra), and (c) the cavity left on the surface of 
 the ovary by the rupture of a Graafian vesicle. 3. A 
 calyx {(j. V.). — Calices majores. The larger, primary 
 calices of the kidney, connecting directly with its pel- 
 vis. — Calices minores. The le.sser, secondary calices 
 of the kidney, receiving the papillae. — Calices of the 
 kidney. Lat., calices (sen infundibula) renis. Fr., cali- 
 ces (ou enionnoirs) da rein. Ger., NierenkdcJie, Nieren- 
 bedier. The cuplike prolongations of the i)elvis of the 
 kidney which surround the papillae and receive the 
 urine discharged from the orifices of the latter. — Ca- 
 lices vomitorii. Gei\, Brechhecher. Syn. : pocula eni- 
 etica. Emetic cups ; cups made of antimony, imi)arting 
 emetic properties to the contained liquid. 
 CALLICAR''PA, /. From (cdAAo?, beauty, and Kapn6<;, a 
 fruit. Fr., callicarpe. Ger., Wirbdbeere. A genus of 
 verbenaceous trees and shrubs. — C. acuminata. See C. 
 bonplandiana. — C. americana. French mulberry. The 
 leaves (folia caUicarpve) have been used as a remedy for 
 dropsy. — C. bonplandiana. A species growing in the 
 United States of Colombia, where the leaves are em- 
 ployed as a diaphoretic and purgative. — C. cana. An 
 Fast Indian species. The leaves are diuretic and di- 
 aphoretic and are used in cutaneous affections. — C. lan- 
 ata. A shrub or small tree of India. The leaves are 
 said to be employed l)y the Malays as a diuretic and 
 emollient, and the root as a remedy in skin disea.ses. — 
 C. Rheedii. A Malabar species. The root together 
 with the bark is used in decoction for fevers, hepatic 
 disorders, and skin diseases. The leaves are employed 
 in aphthae. — C. tomentosa. 1. C. cana. 2. C. lauata. — 
 C. tomex. C. cana. 
 
 CALLIC^REAS, m. -cre'alos (-is'^. Gr., KaAAi/cpea?. The 
 pancreas. 
 
 CALLIPAl'DIA, /. From /cdAAo?, beauty, and 7rat?, child. 
 Fr., callipedie. The art of begetting beautiful chil- 
 dren. 
 
 CAL'LIPERS. See Calipees. 
 
 CALLIS'TEPHUS, m. From /cdAAos, beauty, and crre^o?, 
 a crown. Fv., callistephe. A genus of composite plants. 
 — C. chinensis, C. hortensis. The China aster. The 
 leaves are said to be vulnerary and resolvent. 
 CALLISTHENICS, sing. Lat., callisthenia (from /caAAi- 
 aOevrj^, of great strength). Fr., calUsthdiie. Ger., Kal- 
 listhenie. A system of light gymnastics, designed more 
 particularly for the use of young women, to prevent or 
 correct deviations of the vertebral column. 
 CALLIT'RICHE, f. Gen., callif riches. From «xAAo?, 
 beauty, and 9pl^, hair, from its cosmetic properties. A 
 genus of slender terrestrial or aquatic plants. Of the 
 Halorngex. The species of C. secrete a mucilaginous 
 material which is used in hair dressing, and they are 
 said to be employed in the preparation of cataplasms to 
 promote suppuration and as emollients. 
 
 27 
 
 - Caldamentum 
 
 ^ Calophyllum 
 
 CALLO'SAL. Of or pertaining to the corpus callosum 
 (said of a cerebral convolution;. 
 
 CAL'LOSE. See Callous. 
 
 CALLOS'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Callosity.— C. palpe- 
 brarum. Fr., callositc des paupih'es. Ger., Augenlid- 
 schwiele. An old term for a hardened condition of the 
 eyelids. 
 
 CALLOS'ITY. Gl’., TuAwcri? (1st def. ), Tv\u>fj.a (2(1 def.). 
 Lat., callositas. Fr., callosite, durillon (2d def.). Ger., 
 Verhurtung, Schu'iele, Sdmieligsein (1st def.;, Callositiit. 
 1. The state of being indurated. 2. A callous lump or 
 excrescence. 
 
 CALLO"SOMAR'GINAL. Pertaining to the callosal 
 and marginal convolutions of the cerebrum. 
 
 CAL'LOUS. Gr., mAwSrj?. Lat., callosns. Fr., calleux. 
 Ger., cair6s,schwielig. 1. Hard and tough. 2. Covered 
 with hard protuberances or rugosities. 
 
 CAL'LUM, n. See Callus. 
 
 CALLTJ'NA, /. From KaWvveLv, to sweep, because brooms 
 are made of it. A genus of ericaceous plants. — C. at- 
 lantica, C. erica, C. vulgaris. Fr., bruyhe commune. 
 Ger., gemeine Haidekraut. The common heather, ling. 
 The branches W'ere formerly used as a lithontriptic ; 
 a decoction of the flowers was used to relieve abdominal 
 pain, and the juice of the leaves as a remedy for w'eak 
 eyes. Tonic properties have been assigned to the jdant, 
 which is also astringent and has been used as a substi- 
 tute for hops in making beer. 
 
 CAL'LUS, m. Gr., tvAo?, TTuipoq. Fr., cal. Ger., Schwiele, 
 Knochennarbe (3d def. l 1. A c^illosity, especially one 
 due to thickening of the epidermis from friction. 2. 
 The i)lastic material which is exuded between and 
 about the ends of a fractured bone in the process of 
 repair. — Definitive c. See Permanent c.— Ensbeatbing 
 c.. External c. See Provisional c. — Interior c.. In- 
 ternal c. Fv., cal interne. Ger., innerer C. Provisional 
 c. deposited in the medullary canal of a fractured bone. 
 — Interposed c. See Permanent c. — Permanent c. Fr., 
 cal definitif. Ger., definitiver C. The c. which is de- 
 posited between the ends of a broken bone and is ulti- 
 mately converted into new bone serving for the perma- 
 nent repair of the fracture. — Provisional c.. Temporary 
 c. Fr., cal provisoire (on mou). Ger., provisorischer C. 
 The c. deposited around a fracture and within the me- 
 dullary canal, serving the temporary purpose of hold- 
 ing the fragments in position until union has taken 
 place, after which it is absorbed. Little if any such c. 
 is formed when the fragments are kept steadily in ap- 
 position. 
 
 CALM'ATIVE. Lat., caimans. See Sedative. 
 CAL'MINE. A mixture of heroine and antipyrine ; used 
 in whooping cough. 
 
 CALOLAC'TOSE. An intestinal antiseptic said to con- 
 sist of calomel, bismuth subnitrate, and lactose. 
 CALOM'BA, CALOM'BO. See Calumba. 
 
 CAL'OMEL. Fat., calomelas. Fr. , c., calomelas. Ger., G, 
 Kalomel. Mercurous chloride, Hg 2 ('l 2 . See under Mer- 
 cury Vegetable c. See Podophyllin. 
 
 CALOMEL.a:'NOS, CALOMELAI'NOS, m. From ,caAo?, 
 beautiful, and p.e\aLveiv, to blacken. Of J. Hartmann, 
 the discoverer of calomel, a variety of calomel made by 
 him, called also mercurius zoticus. 
 
 CALOMEL'ANOS, m. Properly, the gen. of calomelas. 
 Calomel. 
 
 CALOM'ELAS, n. -meVanos. See Calomel. 
 CALOPHYL'LUM, n. From KaA6?, beautiful, and <f>v\\ov, 
 foliage. Fr., calophylle. Ger., Schbnblatt. A genus of 
 guttiferous trees or shrubs. — C. bintagor. An East In- 
 dian species resembling C. inophyllum and having the 
 same uses. — C. calaba. Fr., bois-Marie. Ger., westin- 
 discher Schonbaum. A West Indian tree from 20 to 60 
 feet high. A resinous balsam (baume-Marie), obtained 
 by incising the bark, has been used as a substitute for 
 copaiba and balsam of Peru, as a stimulant, expectorant, 
 
Calor 
 
 Camera 
 
 418 
 
 and diaphoretic, and as a remedy for gonorrheea and 
 leucorrhoea. — C. inophyllum. Fr., hois-canot. Cfer., 
 grosses Schbnblatt. The Alexandrian laurel. A resin- 
 ous substance resembling myrrh, thought to be a va- 
 riety of tacamahac, exudes from incisions into the 
 bark, and is used as an application to indolent ulcers 
 and for other medicinal purposes. The bark is said to 
 be diuretic. 
 
 CA'LOR, m. -o' ris. Gi'. , Oepfj.r), Qtpfx.6Tr)q. Fr. , chalenr. 
 Ger., Jlitse, Warme. Heat.— C. animalis. Animal 
 
 heat. — C. fervens. Boiling heat (212° F.j. — C. lenis. 
 A gentle heat (from 90° to 100° F.). — C. mordax, C. mor- 
 dicans. Lit., a biting heat ; a i)ungent heat of the 
 skin. 
 
 CALORES'CENCE. Fr., c. Ger., Calorescenz. The proc- 
 ess of transformation of rays of low refrangibility 
 ( non-luminous rays) into those of higher refrangibility 
 (luminous rays) by the interposition of a body to bo 
 heated, such as a piece of platinum or carbon. 
 CALOR'IC, Lat., caloricus (adj.), caloricum (n.). Fr., 
 calorique. Ger., calorisch (adj.), Wdrmestoff (n.j. Per- 
 taining to or dependent on heat ; as a n., heat (as for- 
 merly used, the supposititious imponderable substance 
 supposed to be contained in all warm bodies and by 
 its emission from them to produce the phenomena of 
 heat). 
 
 CALORI'CITY. Lat., calorlcHas. Fr., caloricite. Ger., 
 Caloricitdt. The heat-producing faculty of living or- 
 ganisms. 
 
 CAL'ORIE. See Calory. 
 
 CALORIE ANCIENT. Lat., calor ifaciens. Fr., c. Ger., 
 wdrmemachend. Heat-producing (said of certain non- 
 nitrogenous foods i. 
 
 CALORIF'IANT. Lat., calorifinns. See Calorifa- 
 
 CIENT. 
 
 CALORIE'IC. Lat., colorificm (from calor ^ heat, and 
 facere, to makej. Fr., calorifique. Ger., erwdrmend. 
 Heating, generating heat. — C. capacity. See Specific 
 HEAT. 
 
 CALORIFIC A'TION. Lat., calorificatio. Fr., c. Ger., 
 C. The production of heat, especially of vital heat. 
 CALORIFI'CIENT. See Calorifactext. 
 CALORIF'ICS, sing. The physics of heat. 
 CALORIM'ETER. L at., calorimetrnm (from calor, heat, 
 and pLerpov, a measure). Fr., calorimHre. Ger., Wdrme- 
 messer. An apparatus for measuring quantities of heat, 
 or for determining the specific heat of bodies. 
 CALORIMET'RIC, CALORIMET'RICAL. Ger., calori- 
 metrisch. Of or pertaining to calorimetry. 
 CALORIM'ETRY. L «at., calorimetria. Fr., calorhnetrie. 
 Ger., Calorimetrie, Wdrmemesserknnst. The determina- 
 tion of quantities of heat or of si>ecific heat, especially 
 by the use of a calorimeter. — Direct c. A method of 
 ascertaining the relation of the production and loss of 
 heat in an animal placed in a closed ventilated box 
 surrounded on all sides by a compartment containing 
 water or air. The amount of heat di.scharged is deter- 
 }uined by the amount imparted to the water or aii\ — 
 Indirect c. A method of computing the heat produced 
 in an animal from the known quantity and heat-pro- 
 ducing value of the substances ingested by it during a 
 given time. 
 
 CAL'ORY. Fr., calorie. The unit of heat, the amount 
 required to raise the temperature of a kilogramme of 
 water 1° C. 
 
 CALOT'ROPIS, /. -rop'idos (-is). From >caA6?, beautiful, 
 and TpoTu's, a keel. Fr., calofrope, calotropidc. Ger., 
 ICielkrone. A genus of asclei)iadaceoiis shrubs or trees. 
 -C. gigantea. Ger., osiindische Kielkrone. The gi- 
 gantic swallowwort, the vegetable mcrcnry of the Hindus. 
 All parts of the plant contain an acrid milky juice 
 which has been u.sed as a remedy for epilepsy, many 
 cvitaneous diseases, especially leprosy, the bites of ven- 
 *imous animals, syphilis, dropsy, and typhus, hectic, 
 
 and intermittent fevers, and as an anthelminthic, also 
 topically for paralyzed limbs and for toothache and ear- 
 ache. The inspissated juice, the bark, and the root are 
 reputed alterative and purgative, the root [mudar, ra- 
 di.c mudarii) being also used in making an ointment 
 for chronic ulcers. The leaves are employed as a fo- 
 mentation for abdominal pain and as a rubefacient. The 
 plant also yields a kind of manna i mudar sugar). — C. 
 Hamiltoni, C. heterophylla, C. procera. A shrub grow- 
 ing in northern India and along the Dead Sea ; similar 
 in properties and uses to C. gigantea. 
 
 CALTJM'BA, /. From the African name. Fr., 
 
 Colombo. Ger., Kolombo, Ruhrwurzel. The root of Jate- 
 orrhiza palmata ( Jateorrhiza c. [U. S. Ph.] ). Used as a 
 bitter tonic. The official preparations are extractum 
 calumbx Jluidum [U. S. Ph.], infusum calumbse [Br. Ph.], 
 liquor calumbse concentratus [Br. Ph.J, and tinctura ca- 
 lumbie [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 
 CALUM'BIC ACID. A bitter principle, C22H24O7, found 
 in calumba. 
 
 CALUM'BIN. A substance, C 42 H 44 O 1 U, obtained from 
 calumba. 
 
 CALUM'BO. See Calumba. 
 
 CAL'VA, /. See Calvaria. 
 
 CALVA'RIA, /. Fr., calotte du crane. Ger., Kappchen 
 der Schddel. The vault of the cranium. 
 
 CALVA'TA, /. sing, and n. pi. 1. (Sing.) see Calvities. 
 2. (PI.) an old name for blunt-pointed instruments. 
 
 CALVI'TIES, /. -tie'i. Gr., <j)a\dKpa, <})a\aKp6Tr]q. Fl*. , 
 calvitie, chauvetc. Ger., Kahlheit. Baldne.ss. — C. adna- 
 ta. Congenital baldness. — C. febrisequa. Y\\, alopkde 
 de convalescence. Baldne.ss following acute fevers. — C. 
 juvenilis. See Alopecia prcTsem7i.s\ — C. palpebrarum. 
 Fr., calvitie des panpihes. Ger., Kahlheit der Augenlider. 
 Absence of the eyelashes. See Madarosis. — C. prse- 
 matura. See Alopp:cia prsesenilis. — C. senilis, C. se- 
 num. The baldness of old persons. 
 
 CALVrTIUM, n. See Calvities. 
 
 CAL'VITY. See Calvities. 
 
 CALX,/, (sometimes m.). Cal'cis. Gr., (1st def.), 
 TTTtpva. (3d def.). Fr., chaux (1st def.). Ger., Kalk (1st 
 def.), Ferse (3d def.). Syn. : calcaria (1st def.). 1. 
 Lime ; of the U. S. Ph., purified quick lime (calcium 
 monoxide) obtained by calcining calcium carbonate. 
 In chemical nomenclature the word was formerly used 
 in combination to denote the salts of calcium. The of- 
 ficial preparations are calcis carbonas prsecipitata [Br. 
 Ph.] ; calcis phosphas [Br. Ph.] ; c. chlorinata [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.], a disinfectant and bleaching agent; c. 
 sulphurata [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] ; linimentum calcis, or 
 carron oil [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] ; liquor calcis, or lime 
 water [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] ; liquor calcis chlorinatse [Br. 
 Ph.]; liquor C(dcis saccharatns [Br. Ph.]; and syrnpns cal- 
 cis [U. S. Ph.]. The last two, which are practically the 
 same, contain calcium sucretes. 2. Of the old chemists, 
 an incombustible residue obtained by burning a sub- 
 stance in contact with the air (applied to several metal- 
 lic oxides). 3. The heel. See Calcaxeum. 
 
 CALY'CIFORM. Lat., calyciformis. Fr., cal yd for me. 
 Ger., kelchfbrmig. Resembling a calyx. 
 
 CALYM'MA, n. -lym'matos (-is). Gr., KdKvfxpa. A cov- 
 ering (e. g., a husk, the eyelid, the vault of the cra- 
 nium, etc.). 
 
 CALYP'TER, m. -te'ros (-is). Gr., Ka\vwT-np. A cover- 
 ing ; of Hippocrates, the fleshy covering of a luemor- 
 rhoidal vein constituting a pile. 
 
 CALYP"T0PSEUD0M0RPH0'SIS, /. -pho'seos (-is). 
 From Ka\vuTetv. to cover, hevSriq, fillse, and p-ophuiaiq, 
 formation. Ger., Umhiillung.safterbildung. The en- 
 largement of a cry.stal by incrustation. 
 
 CA'LYX, m. Cal' yds. Gr., Kd\v^. Fr., calicc. Ger., 
 Kelch, Blnmenkelch (1st def.). 1. The outermost of the 
 whorls of leaflets forming a flower. 2. In renal anat- 
 omy, see Calix. 3. See Ovisac.— Calyces renales. 
 
419 
 
 Calor 
 
 Camera 
 
 See Calicp:s of the kidney (under Calix).— Calyces vo- 
 mitorii. See Calicks vomitorii (under Calix;. 
 CA'MARA, /. Gr., Kafidpa. Fr., eamare (4tli def. ). 
 Ger., Kammer (1st, 2d, and 3d def’sj, Wolbung (1st, 2d, 
 and 3d defsj. 1. In general, an arched or vaulted 
 chamber (see Camera), 2, The fornix of the brain. 
 3. The hollow of the external ear, surrounding the ex- 
 ternal auditory meatus. 
 
 CAM'ARATED. From camara (q. v.). Dome-shaped. 
 CAMARA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Camarosis. 
 CAMA'RION, CAMA'RIUM, n, Gr., Kap.a.pioy. See 
 Camara (2d def.;. 
 
 CAMARO'MA, n. -om'atos (-w), Gr., Kap.dpu}p.a. Ger., 
 Gewolbbruch. Au old term for a fracture of the vault 
 of the cranium in which the fragments are displaced 
 outward in the form of a vault. 
 
 CAMARO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., Kap.dpcaa-i';. Fr., ca- 
 marose. Ger., Verwolhnng. The formation of a cama- 
 roma (q. v . ). 
 
 C AM ATO'DES. Gr. , KayaaraiSr/?. Causing or alfected with 
 debility. 
 
 CA'MATOS, m. Gr., KdjaaTos. Fatigue, exhaustion, dis- 
 ease, 
 
 CAM'BIUM, n. From crt)H7rirc, to change. Fr., o. Ger., 
 Nahrungssaft, BUdungssaft. Of the old writers, a nutri- 
 tive substance serving for the growth of the organs of 
 the body. Cf. Protoplasm. 
 
 CAMBO'DIA, CAMBO'DIUM, /. and n. Gamboge. 
 CAM'BOGE. See Gamboge. 
 
 CAMBO'GIA, /. 1. Of the U. S. and Br. Ph’s, gamboge. 
 2. A genus of trees producing gamboge. — Pilula cam- 
 bogiae composita [Br. Ph.]. A pill mass of 1 i)arteach 
 of gamboge, Barbadoes aloes, and compound powder of 
 cinnamon, 2 parts of hard soap, and enough syrup to 
 give the proper consistence. 
 
 CAMBO'GIC ACID. Fr., aeide eamhogique. Ger., Cam- 
 bogiasdnre, Cambogiaharz. An orange-yellow acid resin 
 derived from gamboge. 
 
 CAMBO'GIUM, n. Gamboge. 
 
 CAMBU'CA, CAMBUC'CA, /. A venereal ulcer on the 
 genitals or in the groin, also a suppurating bubo. 
 CAMELI'NA, /. Fr., cameline. A genus of cruciferous 
 plants indigenous to central Europe and the temperate 
 regions of Asia.- — C. microcarpa. A European species, 
 liaving the same properties as 6'. sativa. — C. sativa. 
 Fr., camamiiie, eamomiUe, ronge-be, sesame bdtard (ou 
 d' Allemagne). Ger., Flnchsdofter, Lcindotier, Dotter- 
 kraut, Finkensarne. A species growing wild in Europe 
 and northern Asia. The herb was formerly used in 
 ophthalmia ; the seeds have been employed as an 
 emollient and protective, especially in skin diseases. — 
 C. silvestris. See (7. mieroearpa. 
 
 CA'MERA, /. For deriv., see Camara. * Fr., chambre. 
 Ger., Kammer. A chamber. See also Camara. — C. 
 anterior ventriculorum. See Anterior cornu. — C. ar- 
 teriosa. The right ven- 
 tricle of the heart exclu- 
 sive of the conus arte- 
 riosus.— C. lucida. Fr., 
 chambre claire. Ger., bel- 
 le Kammer. An apparatus 
 for drawing microscopic 
 objects by projecting their 
 image upon a sheet of pa- 
 per and tracing the out- 
 lines thus depicted with a 
 ])encil. WoTlaston' s c. lu- 
 cida consists of a four-an- 
 gled prism, P, through 
 which the ray from the 
 object, O, ])asses, under- 
 going total reflection and thus reaching the observer’s 
 eye. The image is thus project'd upon the table, T, 
 where it is traced with the pencil, S. A lens is inter- 
 
 WOLLASTOX’S CAMERA LT’CIDA, 
 (DRAWN RY MRS. S. U. OAGE.) 
 
 l)osed in order to make the rays from the object and 
 from the point of the pencil have the same divergence 
 and hence appear as if coming from the same point. 
 Amici’s c. lueida consists of a right-angled prism, P, 
 
 through which the ray 
 from the object, 0, pass- 
 es, undergoing total re- 
 flection at the base of 
 the prism, and as it 
 emerges strikes a plate 
 of glass, J/, and is 
 thence reflected to the 
 observer’s eye so that 
 the image of 0 is pro- 
 jected on the table, T, 
 at the point ie, where 
 it can be traced with 
 the pencil, 8. Abbe’s c. 
 lucida consists of a cu- 
 bical prism and a plane 
 mirror. The prism is 
 composed of two equal 
 rectangular prisms, one 
 of which is silvered ou 
 the diagonal surface 
 except at a small cir- 
 cular spot in the centre. 
 The prism is placed 
 over the ocular of the 
 microscope, and the rays pass directly through the open- 
 ing in the silvered surface to the eye. The mirror is 
 ])laced at a considerable distance from the prism, with 
 its centre opposite the circular opening in the silvered 
 surface of the prism. The mirror reflects the rays from 
 the drawing surface to the prism, whence they are re- 
 flected by the silvered diagonal surface to the eye in 
 connection with the rays from the microscope. Draw- 
 ing with high powers is facilitated by placing a piece 
 of tinted glass in the path of the rays from the drawing 
 surface. This form 
 of c. lucida is de- 
 signed for use with 
 a vertical micro- 
 scope, and is very 
 efiicient and easily 
 employed in draw- 
 ing with both low 
 and high powers. — 
 
 C. medullaris. See 
 Centrum ovale. — 
 
 C. obscura. Fr., 
 chambre noire. Ger., ^jnei’s camera lucida. (drawn by 
 dunkle Kammer. An jiks. g. h. gage.) 
 
 ABBE’S camera LUCIDA. (dRAAVN 
 BY MRS. S. II. GAGE.) 
 
 AX, the axial or central ray Iroiii tlie 
 niitro-scope and tlie drawing surface ; J>, 
 tiie drawing surface; G, a i)iece of tinted 
 glass in tlie course of tlie rays from llie 
 drawing surface ; Jlf, the mirror refiecting 
 tlie rays from tlie drawing surface to tlie 
 jirism ; O, the ocular of the niicroscoiie ; 
 PjV, tlie drawing pencil ; PV, the cubical 
 prism over ttie ocular ; S, tlie silvered di- 
 agonal surface of tlie cubical prism serv- 
 ing to reflect the rays from tlie mirror to 
 tlie eye. 
 
 apparatus invented 
 
 by Porta for obtaining pictures of objects. It consists 
 essentially of a box with a small opening closed by a 
 convex lens. The rays from the object, striking upon 
 the lens, are brought to a focus on a plate of ground 
 glass, either directly or after reflection from a mirror. 
 Here the image can either be traced by hand or, if a 
 sensitive plate is introduced, photographed (see Photo- 
 graphic c.). The eye is essentially a c. obscura.— Camerse 
 oculi. See Anterior chamber of the eye and Posterior 
 CHAMBER of the cyc. — C. oculi tertia. See Canal of 
 Petit. — C. ssepti lucidi. The fifth ventricle of the brain. 
 — Photographic c. A c. obscura specially adapted to 
 photographing ; consisting of a box fitted for the intro- 
 duction of a seiLsiti ve plate designed to receive the image. 
 
 and provided with a telescopic slide for bringing the 
 rays passing through the lens to a focus on the plate. 
 Special precautions are taken against the admission of 
 light, except through the lens, during the operation of 
 ])hotographing ; and, in order to cut off the light when 
 the process is finished, the lens is covered with a cap or 
 
Camerated 
 
 Camphoric 
 
 420 
 
 On instantaneous photography ) by an automatic drop or 
 shutter which reduces the period of exposure to a small 
 fraction of a second. Diaphragms of various sizes are 
 also used to regulate the amount of light admitted. 
 CAM'ERATED. See Polythalamou.s and Cama- 
 
 KATED. 
 
 CAMERA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Camarosis. 
 
 CAMIS'IA FtE'TUS, /. The chorion. 
 
 CAMTSOLE, n. Ger., Kamisol, ZiviUKj.yacke. A strait- 
 jacket ; a garment having sleeves much longer than 
 tlie arms, used for re-straining insane and delirious per- 
 sons, the arms l)eiiig cro.ssed in front and the sleeves 
 tied together ])ehind. 
 
 CAM'OMILE. See Chamomile. 
 
 CAMPAN'ULA, /. Dim. of camjxnia, a l)ell. Fr., cam- 
 panule, clochette. Ger., GJockenblnme. The blue-bell, a 
 genus of campanulaceous plants. — C. cervicaria. Ger., 
 mittleres Halskmut, horstige Glockenhlnme, Generkmid. 
 A biennial species growing in temperate and northern 
 Europe and in Siberia. The leaves were formerly em- 
 ployed in inflammations of the throat. — C. cervicari- 
 oides. A A^ariety of C. glomemta.—C. elliptica. A 
 variety of C. glomerata. — C. flore conglomerate. The 
 C. glomerata. — C. glomerata. A species indigenous to 
 Europe and Asia and sparingly naturalized in the 
 United States, of Mdiich several varieties are de.scribed. 
 The leaves were formerly used in inflammations of the 
 throat, and the Russians considered the plant a remedy 
 for rabies. — C. trachelium. A perennial European spe- 
 cies. The whole plant is astringent and was formerly 
 used as a detersive and vulnerary, the leaves being 
 especially employed in inflammations of the throat. 
 CAMPANULA'CEOXJS. Lat., campamUacens. Er., cam- 
 panulack Typifled by the genus Campanula. 
 CAMPAN'ULATE. Lat., campanulatus. Fr., campa- 
 nale. Ger., glockenartig, glockeiiformig. Bell-shaped, 
 cup-shai)ed. 
 
 CAM'PE, /. Cam'pes. Gr., /cajUTrrj. Flexion, a flexure. 
 CAMPE'CHIA, /. The Hiematoxylon campechianum. 
 CAMPE'CHITJM, n. An old name for hjematoxylin. 
 CAM'PHAMID(E). See Camphor amide. 
 
 CAMPHAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide camphanique. An acid 
 first prepared by Wreden. On distillation it is con- 
 verted into carbon dioxide, campholactone, and lauro- 
 nolic acid. 
 
 CAM'PHATE. A salt of camphic acid. 
 
 CAM'PHENE. Lat., campheniim. Fr., camphene. Ger., 
 Kamplien. A name applied to a series of solid hydro- 
 carbons of the formula CioHie, formed by heating with 
 caustic potash and alcohol the addition products of oil 
 of turpentine Avith hydrochloric acid. 
 
 CAMPHEN'IC. ¥\'., camphenique. Of or pertaining to 
 camphene. 
 
 CAM'PHENOL. A disinfectant containing camphor, cre- 
 sols, and phenols. 
 
 CAM'PHEROL. A dextroi’otary derivative of campho- 
 glycuronic acid, C2oHi(;04. 
 
 CAM^PHIC ACID. Fr., ackle camphique. Ger., Cam- 
 phinsdure. An acid, C 10 H 1 GO 21 , said to be formed by 
 the action of an alcoholic solution of soda on camphor. 
 CAM'PHILENE. Fr., camphilene. Ger., Camphilen. An 
 optically inactive liquid terpeno, CioHie, formed by the 
 decomposition of optically inactive camphene with 
 lime at 200° C. The name is also applied generically to 
 any terpene similarly formed. 
 
 CAM'PHIMID(E). See Camphorimide. 
 
 CAM'PHIN. Lat., camphinum. Fr., cumphine. Ger., 
 Kamphin. A colorle.ss oily liquid, CioHs, formed by 
 distilling camphor with iodine. It forms substitution 
 products with the halogens. 
 
 CAMPHOCAR'BONATE. A salt of camphocarbonic acid. 
 CAMPHOCARBON'IC ACID, Fr., acide camphoearhon- 
 ique. Ger., Camphoearhonftdure. A monobasic crystal- 
 line acid, Gn 1 Iic.( ):», or (boHioO -C’O.OIf. 
 
 CAM'PHOGEN. Lat., campliogenium. Fr., camphoghie. 
 Ger., 6'., Kamphogen. Cymene formed by the action of 
 phosphoric anhydride on camphor. 
 CAMPHOGLYCURON'IC ACID. Fr., acide camphogly- 
 curoniqae. Ger., Camphoglykuronsdiire. An acid, Cie 
 HiiOb, found in the urine after the ingestion of cam- 
 phor. 
 
 CAMPHOID. A solution of 1 part of soluble gun cotton 
 and 20 parts of camphor in 20 parts of absolute alcohol ; 
 used like collodion. 
 
 CAM'PHOL. Borneol. 
 
 CAMPHOLAC'TONE. A lactone, CyHu02, i)roduced by 
 the distillation of camphanic acid. 
 
 CAM'PHOLATE. A salt of campholic acid. 
 CAM'PHOLENE. ., campholenum. Fr., campholene. 
 Ger., Campholen. An oily liquid, C 9 H 16 , formed by the 
 action of phosphoric anhydride on campholic acid. 
 CAMPHOLTC. Fr., camphoUque. Of or pertaining to 
 camphol. — C. acid. Fr., acide camphoUque. Ger., Cam- 
 phohdure. A monobasic crystalline acid, C 10 H 18 O 2 , iso- 
 meric with borneol, and formed wdth the latter when 
 camphor is boiled with an alcoholic .solution of caustic 
 potash. — C. alcohol. Fr., aleool camphoUque. Borneo 
 camphor. — C. aldehyde. Fr., aldehyde camphoUque. 
 Ordinary camphor. 
 
 CAM'PHOLONE. A substance, C19H34O, analogous to 
 the ketones in structure, produced by the dry distilla- 
 tion of calcium campholate. 
 
 CAMPHOLU'RETHANE. Fr., camphol-urethane. Ger., 
 Camphol urethan. A name applied to two crystalline 
 bodies of the composition of urethanes, physically iso- 
 meric, one of which is Imvorotary and the other dex- 
 trorotary, derived from Ngai camphor. 
 CAMPHOMETHYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide camjdiomethy- 
 Uque. Ger., Camphermethylsdure. Methylcamphoricacid. 
 CAM'PHONE. Cymene. 
 
 CAM'PHOR. Lat., camphora, camphora depurata. 
 Fr., camphre. Ger., Kampher. 1. A concrete vola- 
 tile oil (stearoptene), CioHieO, obtained from the 
 wood of Cinnamomum camphora by distillation 
 with water. It is thought to possess stimulant, an- 
 tispasmodic, and anodyne properties. Taken in ex- 
 cess, it acts as an irritant narcotic poison, pro- 
 ducing epigastric pain, nausea, vomiting, maniacal 
 delirium, and convulsions. 2. A name applied to a 
 series of solid volatile principles obtained by distilla- 
 tion from vegetable substances, having the constitution 
 of oxygenated hydrocarbons and in many ways acting 
 as alcohols. — Artificial c. Yr.., camphre artificiel. Ger., 
 kiinstlicher Campher. A terpene hydrochloride, CioHir> 
 HCl, formed by the action of hydrochloric acid on oil 
 of turpentine ; a solid closely resembling ordinary c. — 
 Asarabacca c., Asarum c. See Asarone.— Barosma c. 
 Diosphenol ; a stearoptene, C 14 H 22 O 3 , of a somewLat 
 aromatic odor and peculiar taste. — Barns c. See Borneo 
 c. — Bergamot c. See Bergaptene. — Birch c. See 
 Betulin. — Blumea c. See Kgai c. — Bornean c., Bor- 
 neo c. Fr., camphre de Borneo. Ger., Borneocampher. 
 Syn. ; horneol. A substance, CioHisO = C6[H2,H(C3H7b 
 H2.H,CH;4,H,0H], derived from Bryohalanopfi aromatica 
 and obtained from ordinary c. by heating with an alco- 
 holic solution of caustic potash. — Bromated c., Bromi- 
 nated c., Brominized c., Bromized c. See Camphora 
 monohromata. — C. balls. See C. cake.‘(. — C. bibromide. 
 See C. dibromide. — C. bromide. See Camphora mono- 
 bromata. — C. cakes. Balls of spermaceti, white wax, 
 and olive oil mixed with small pieces of camphor and 
 melted together. — C. chloral. See under Chloral. — 
 C’cymene. Ger., Camphercymol. Cymene obtained 
 from camphor. — C. dibromide. Fr., bibromure de cam- 
 phre. Ger., Campherdibromiir. An addition product, 
 CioHifiOBr*, of c. and bromine. — C. dihydrochloride. 
 Tlie compound, CioHu.HCl’. — C. hydrochlorate, C. hy- 
 drochloride. A compound of c. and hydrochloric acid, 
 
421 
 
 CioHi4,HC1. — C. ice. Ger., Carnphereis. A cosmetic 
 preparation made by melting together 16 parts of white 
 wax and 48 of benzoated suet, and adding 8 parts of c. 
 and 1 part of oil of lavender.— C. liniment [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]. See Linhnentunt. CAMPnoR.rE.— C. monobro- 
 mide. See Campiioka monohromata. — C. monohydro- 
 chloride, C. muriate. See O. hydrochloride. — C. naph- 
 thol. A mixture of 1 part of beta-naphthol and 2 parts 
 of c.; antiseptic. — C. oil. Lat., oleutn camphorse [U. S. 
 Ph., 1870]. Ger., Cumpherol. A dense, dai-k-yellow or 
 brownish oil of camphoraceous odor and taste, of the 
 sp. gr. of 0’945, found in all parts of the c. tree, and 
 also formed during the refining of c. — C. oil of Borneo. 
 A volatile, viscid, brownish or reddish, dextrorotary 
 oil obtained from the iJryobalauops aroinatica along with 
 Borneo c., and employed for similar purposes. It is 
 composed of resin and, according to some, of Borneo c., 
 dissolved in a hydrocai’bon, Ciollie, called borneene or 
 valereue.—C. oil of Formosa. See C. oil.—G. resin. 
 The tough, golden-yellow, resinous substance, C2oH:io02, 
 formed by heating c. with an alcoholic solution of caus- 
 tic potash. — C. tree. (JinnaMoniHm campliora and the 
 Dryolmianops aroinatica.— C. wood. CaUitris Ventenatii. 
 — China c., Chinese c. See C. (1st def.). — Chlorated 
 c., Chlorinated c. See Chlokcamphor.— Common c. 
 See C. (1st def.). — Dextro-c. Ordinary c. — Dibromated 
 c. See C. dibroinide. — Dutch c. See Japan c. — Facti- 
 tious c. See Artificial c. — Flowers of c. Lat., cam- 
 phorx fiores. Pulverized c. obtained by the conden- 
 sation of sublimed c. — Formosa c. See (/. (1st def.). — 
 Hard c. See Borneo c. — Inactive c. Any c., such as 
 those derived from the essential oils of the labiates, 
 having no action on the plane of polarization. — Japan i 
 C. Fr., camphre da Japon. Ger., Japan- Kampher. Or- | 
 dinary c. — Laurel c. See G. <lst def. ).— Liquid arti- 
 
 ficial C. A liquid of the composition GioHi(),HCl, iso- 
 meric with solid artificial c., obtained when oil of 
 turpentine is treated with gaseous hydrochloric acid at 
 high temperatures. — Liquid c. See C. oil. - Malayan c. 
 See Borneo c.— Mint c. See Mextiiol.— Monobromated 
 c. [U. S. Ph.], Monobromc’. See Campiiora moaoftro- 
 mata. — Monochlorated c. , Monochlorc’ . Lat. , camphora 
 inonochlorata. See ('hlorcamphor.— Ngai c. Fr., 
 camphre de Nyai. Ger., Nyaicampher, derived fi’om 
 Blamea baJsamifera. — Oil of c. See C. o/7.— Peppermint 
 c. See Menthol. — Phenol-c. See Camphora carbo- 
 lisata. — Solid artificial c. See Artificial c. 
 
 CAMPHOPYRAZ'OLONE. A compound of phenyl hy- 
 drazine and camphocarboxylic acid, t'i;ll 2 oN 20 . 
 
 CAMPHO'RA, /. 1. Camphor. 2. A genus of plants, 
 
 equivalent to Cinnamomum ; of Meissner, a section of 
 that genus. — Acetum camphorae. See Acj:tum eam- 
 phoratmi. — Aqua camphorae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Ph-., 
 
 can camphree. Ger., Campherwa.^.'ier. Camphor water; 
 a solution of camphor in water. In the U. S. Ph. prep- 
 aration, 8 j)arts of camphor are dissolved in 1,000 of 
 
 ■ water, the camphor being first finely subdivided by 
 solution in alcohol and diffusion through cotton ; in 
 the Br. Ph. preparation, a little over .3 j)arts of pow- 
 dered camphor are treated with 1,000 of water ; in the 
 Fr. Cod. preparation, 2 parts of camphor are powdered 
 and washed with 1,000 of water. — C. bromata. See Ct. 
 monohromata. — C. capensis. Omnites^ camphorina. — C. 
 carbolisata. Fr., camphre phenol e. Ger., Phenolcam- 
 pher. An oily, colorless liquid, miscible with oils, hut 
 not with water or alcolud, obtained by rubbing up 100 
 parts of camphor with a solution of 36 of carbolic acid 
 in 4 of alcohol ; used instead of carbolic acid as an anti- 
 septic, both locally and iuternally. It has been ]>ar- 
 ticularly applied in diphtlieria. — C. chinensis. See 
 Camphor (1st def. ).— C. depurata. (Jamidior purified 
 for medicinal use. — Camphorae hydrochloras. See 
 (-'amphor hydrochloride.— C. elaborata. Refined cam- | 
 phor. — C. monobromata [<J. S. Ph.]. Fr.. camphre mo- | 
 
 Camerated 
 
 Camplioric 
 
 nobrome [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Monobromcampher, einfach 
 bromirter Campher. A compound, CioHisBrO, formed 
 by the action of bromine on camphor heated upon the 
 water bath ; a colorless, cryshilline substance of cam- 
 phoraceous odor and taste, insoluble in water, soluble 
 in alcohol, in ether, in chloroform, and in the fixed 
 oils ; used as a sedative in delirium tremens and 
 related conditions. — C. purificata, C. raffinata. Re- 
 fined camphor.— C. salicylata. Fr., camphre mdicyle. 
 Ger., .saHcyli(e)rter Campher. Salicylated camphor; a 
 colorless, oily liquid made by heating together on a 
 water hath 84 parts of camphor and 65 of salicylic acid ; 
 or made up of e<iual parts of salicylic acid and camphor 
 mi.xed with a little alcohol and some vaseline ; used as 
 an application for weak and phagedaenic ulcers.— Cera- 
 tum camphorae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., chat camphrC Ger., 
 Camphersalbe. Camphor cerate ; a mixture of 3 parts 
 of camphor liniment, 12 of olive oil, and 85 of cerate 
 [U. S. Ph.].— Linimentum camphorae [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 I’ll.]. Camphor liniment ; camphorated oil ; consisting 
 of 1 part of camphor dissolved in 4 parts of cotton seed 
 oil [U. S. Pli.] ; or of 1 oz. (av. ) of camphor dissolved 
 in 4 fl. oz. of olive oil [Br. Ph.]. The German and 
 French preparations are composed of 1 part of camphor 
 dis.solved in 9 parts of olive oil. Employed as a stimu- 
 lant and anodyne application to bruises and sprains and 
 in rheumatism and other painful aflections. — Linimen- 
 tum camphorae ammoniatum [Br. Ph.]. Compound 
 liniment of camphor; made by dissolving 2h oz. (av. ) 
 of camphor and 1 fluid drachm of oil of lavender in 15 fi. 
 oz. of rectified spirit, and adding 5 fl. oz. of strong solu- 
 tion of ammonia. It contains about 1 part in 8 of cam- 
 i phor. The corresponding German preparation, the 
 I linimentum ammoniatocamphoratum, is made up of 1 part 
 of caustic solution of ammonia, 1 part of oil of poppies, 
 and 3 parts of camphorated oil (containing 0‘3 ]>art of 
 camphor). It contains aliout 1 part in 17 of camphor. 
 — Spiritus camphorae [U. 8. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Ph-., alcoole 
 
 (ou teinture) de camphre, alcool camphre, eau-de-vie cnm- 
 phree. Gov., Campheryeist, ('ampherspiritus [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Spirit '’of camphor ; made by dissolving 1 part of cam- 
 phor in 7 parts of alcohol, and adding 2 of water [U. 8. 
 Pli., Ger. Ph.], or by dissolving 1 oz. of camphor in 9 
 ti. oz. of rectified si)irit [Br. Ph.]. — Tinctura camphorae 
 composita [Br. Ph.]. See Tinctura OPii camphorata 
 ( under Opium ). 
 
 CAMPHORA'CEOUS. I jat., camphoraceu.<t, camphoreu.'^. 
 Fr., camphore. Ger., campherartiy. Of the nature of, 
 containing, or resembling camphor. 
 
 CAMPHORAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide cam phor ami yue. 
 Ger., Camphoram.diure. A monobasic crystalline acid, 
 CioILtXOs, or ChHu(CO.OII)(CO.N 1I2), or camphoric 
 acid in whicdi a molecule of hydroxyl is replaced by 
 amidogen. 
 
 CAMPHOR'AMID(E). The amide of camphoric acid, 
 C 10 H 1 SN 2 O 2 or C 8 lIu(CO.XH 2 ) 2 . 
 
 CAMPHOR'ANIL. The anil of camphoric acid, Cuilli!* 
 NO 2 . 
 
 CAMPHORANIL'IC ACID. Fv., acide cnmphoraniH(pie. 
 Ger., Camphoranilsaure. Phenylcamphoramic acid. 
 
 CAM'PHORATE. A salt of camphoric acid. 
 
 CAM'PHORATED. Lat., camphoratus. Ph-., camphre. 
 Ger., mil Campher anyemacht. Containing camplior. 
 
 CAMPHORA"TOiETHE'REUS. Containing camphor 
 and ether. 
 
 CAMPH0RA"T0CR0CA'TUS. Containing camphor and 
 saffron. 
 
 CAMPHORA'TUS. See Cami’Hokated. 
 
 CAMPHORESTN. A non-volatile substance produced 
 by the action of iodine on camphor. 
 
 CAMPHORET'IC ACID. See Camphresinio acid. 
 
 CAMPHO'REUS. See Camphoraceous. 
 
 I CAMPHOR'IC. Lat., camphoricus. Ph\, camphorique. 
 
 I Of or pertaining to camphor. — C. acid. Lat., acidmi 
 
Camph.orid.(e) 
 
 Canal 
 
 422 
 
 eamphoricum (sen caini)horie). Fr., acide camphorique. 
 Ger., Camphersciure. A dibasic acid, CioHieOi, produced 
 by the action of oxidizing agents, such as nitric acid, 
 on cainplior. It has been used topically in catarrhs. — 
 C. anhydride, C. oxide. Fr., anhydride camphorique. 
 Ger., Caynphersanre-Anhydrid. The anhydride, C10H14 
 O:?, of c. acid. 
 
 CAM'PHOB,ID(E). A substance resembling camphor. 
 CAMPHOR'IMID'E). The substance C10H15NO2, an 
 imide of camphoric acid. 
 
 CAM'PHORIN. Fr., caynphorine. Ger., C. Glyceryl 
 camphorate. 
 
 CAMPHORMETHYLTC ACID. Methylcamphoric acid. 
 CAM'PHOROID, CAMPHOROI'DAL. Fr., caynphordide. 
 Camphoraceous ; resembling camphor, as in odor. 
 CAMPHOR'ONATE. A salt of camphoronic acid. 
 CAM'PHORONE. Ger., Caynphoron. See Camphor pho- 
 RONE. 
 
 CAMPHORON'IC ACID. Fr., acide caynphoroyiique. Ger., 
 Camphoroyisdure. A tribasic lajvorotary acid, C9H12O5, 
 formed by the action of nitric acid on camphor. 
 CAMPHOROS'MA, /. From camphora, camphor, and 
 oauv, odor. Fr., caynphorosyyie. A genus of chenopodia- 
 ceous plants growing in southern Europe and central 
 Asia.— C. hirsuta, C. monspeliaca, C. monspeliensis, 
 C. perennis. Fr., camphree de Moyitpellier. Syn. : cam- 
 phorata. A heathlike undershrub growing along the 
 shores of the Mediterranean. The leaves and tops are 
 regarded as carminative, diuretic, diaphoretic, and em- 
 inenagogue, and ai*e used especially in dropsy and 
 asthma. 
 
 CAM'PHOROTJS. See Camphoraceous. 
 CAMPHOROX'AL. A solution of hydrogen dioxide con- 
 taining camphor and alcohol. 
 
 CAM'PHORYL. See Caynphor phorone. — C. chloride. 
 A liquid, C9H13CI, isomeric with camphryl chloride. 
 CAMPHOVI'NIC ACID. Methylcamphoric acid. 
 CAM'PHRENATE. A salt of camphrenic acid. 
 CAM'PHRENE. Fr., caynphrhie. Ger., Camphreyi. A 
 substance, CaHuO, isomeric or identical with camphor- 
 phorone. 
 
 CAMPHREN'IC ACID. Fr., acide caynphreyiique. Ger., 
 Cayyiphreyisaure. A crystalline acid, C 9 H 8 O 4 , formed by 
 the prolonged action of nitric acid on the cymene 
 formed from camphor. 
 
 CAMPHRESIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide camphresiyiique. 
 Ger., Camphresinsdnre. A tribasic acid, C20H14O14, 
 prepared by the prolonged action of nitric acid on oil 
 of turpentine and camphor ; probably a mixture of 
 camphoric and camiihoronic acids. 
 
 CAMPHRET'IC ACID. See Camphri:sinic acid. 
 CAM'PHRONE. Ger., Camphron. A colorle.ss oily liq- 
 uid of peculiar odor, C30K44O, formed by passing cam- 
 phor vapor over red-hot quick lime. 
 
 CAM'PHRYL CHLORIDE. A colorle.ss neutral liquid, 
 C9H13CI, produced by treating camphrene with phos- 
 phorus pentachloride ; isomeric with camphoryl chlo- 
 ride. 
 
 CAMPHU'RA, /. See Camphor. 
 
 CAM'PHYL. A supposititious univailent radical, CioIIn, 
 found in the derivatives of Borneo camphor. — C. alco- 
 hol. Borneo camphor. 
 
 CAM'PHYLENE. See Campiiilexe. 
 
 CAM'PHYMID(E). See Camphorimide. 
 CAMPIM'ETER. From caynpyis, a field, and fxerpov, a 
 measure. Fr., campimcfy'e. Ger., C. An apparatus for 
 measuring the field of vision ; similar to the Utrecht 
 perimeter, but in the form of a blackboard graduated 
 on one side like the projection of apart of a hemisphere, 
 and on the other simply in a rectangular .system of co- 
 ordinates. 
 
 CAMPIMET'RIC. Fr., campimcl riquc. Ger., caynpime- 
 trisch. Pertaining to cami)imetry. 
 
 CAMP'SIS, /. ('amjy'.sco.s [-is). Gr., (c<x/uu|/t 9 . Fr., c. ! 
 
 Ger., Biequyuj. An abnormal curvature of a limb or 
 other part of the body. 
 
 CAMPTEL'EPHAS, m. -phan'tos (-is). From koluttto-;, 
 flexible, and ivory. Ger., hiegsames Elfeyiheiyi. 
 
 Flexible (decalcified) ivory. 
 
 CAMP'TER, yyi. -tc'ros (-is). Gr., Ka^nr^p. A flexion, 
 flexui*e. 
 
 CAMP'TICUS. From Kau-m^iv, to crook. Pertaining to, 
 dependent on, causing, or affected with flexion. 
 
 CAM'PYLE, /. Cayn'pyles. Gr., Kap.nv\ri. A curvature. 
 
 CAMPYLOCHi E)I'RUS. From Kaunv^o?, crooked, and 
 xeip, the hand. Having distorted hands or upper limbs. 
 
 CAMPYLOM'ELE, /. See Melocampyle. 
 
 CAM'PYLON, n. See Campylotes. 
 
 CAMPYLOR'RHACHIS, f. -rhach'idos (-is). From sapi- 
 ttuAo?, crooked, and pdxis, the backbone. A person de- 
 formed by a curvature of the spine. 
 
 CAMPYLORRHI^NTJS, m. From (ca/xTrvAo?, crooked, and 
 pi?, the no.se. A person deformed by crookedness of 
 the nose. 
 
 CAMPYLOS'CELUS. From Kap-TTvAo?, crooked, and o-zce- 
 Ao?, the leg. Having crooked legs. 
 
 CAMPYL^OTES, y. -te'tos (-is). Gr., KapTrvAorrj?. Crook- 
 edness, distortion, particularly of the eyelids (sannv 
 Aottj? /3Ae<f>apt5a)i' ). 
 
 CAM'PYLTJM, n. See Campylotes. 
 
 CAN'ABIS, /. See Cannabis. 
 
 CAN'ADOL. One of the more volatile products of the 
 fractional distillation of petroleum. It has been used 
 with success as a local aniesthetic in the form of spray. 
 
 CANAL'. Gr., o-uArji'. Lat., canalis. Fr., c., coyiduit. 
 Ger., C., Gayig, Schlauch. A channel, tube, or duct; a 
 long, narrow passage. In veterinary language, see 
 Liyigual c. Cf. Foramen. — Abdominal c. See Inguinal 
 c. — Accessory posterior palatine c’s. One or two .small 
 c’s often found in the horizontal plate of the palate 
 bone near the groove entering into the formation of the 
 posterior palatine c. — Air c. Lat., canalis aeriferus. 
 Fr., c. aerifere. An intercommunicating cavity such 
 as exists in most vegetable organs, containing air. — 
 Alimentary c. Lat., canalis aliynentarius. Fr., cayial 
 aliyyieyitaire. Ger., Verdaimyigscanal. The whole digest- 
 ive tube, from the mouth to the anus. — Alveolodental 
 c’s. See Dental c’s. — Anal c. Fr., c. de I’anus. The c. 
 leading from the rectum to the external opening of the 
 anus, corresponding in length to the thickness of the 
 pelvic floor. — Anterior dental c. Fr., c. denfaire ayite- 
 rieure. A c. of the superior maxilla which runs down 
 into the facial portion of the bone and conveys the 
 anterior dental vessels and nerves. — Anterior eth- 
 moidal c.. Anterior internal orbital c. Lat., cana- 
 lis ethmoidalis aiderior. A c. formed between the 
 ethmoid and frontal bones, transmitting the nasal 
 branch of the ophthalmic nerve and the anterior 
 ethmoidal vessels. — Anterior palatine c. See hi- 
 cisor FORAMEN and Apertura inferior canalis in- 
 cisivi . — Anterior semicircular c., Anterior vertical 
 semicircular c. See Superior seynicircular c. — Arach- 
 noid c. Lat., cayialis arachyioideus. Fr., c. arachno'i- 
 dien (on de Bicluit). A space formed beneath the 
 arachnoid membrane of the brain, as it crosses the 
 transverse and longitudinal fissures ; it lodges the 
 veme magnm Galeni. — Arterial c. See Ductus arte- 
 riosus. — Auditory c’s. See E.iternal auditory c. and 7»- 
 ternal ayiditory c. — Auricular c. See E.rternal auditory 
 c. — Bartholin’s c. See Duct of Bartholin. — Bichat’s c. 
 See Arachnoid c. — Biflex c. See Interungyilate gland. 
 — Biliary c’s. See Hepatic c’s. — Bone c’s. See Cana- 
 LicuLi of boyie (under Canaliculus).— Bullular c. of 
 Petit. See C. of JVfif.— Calciferous c’s. See Cana- 
 LicuLi calcifey'i {under Canaliculus). C. for Arnold’s 
 nerve. See Canalis ynastoideus . — C. for the chorda 
 tympani. See Canalis chordie tyynpani. — C. of Aran- 
 tius. See Ductus veywsus. — C. of Bichat. See Arachnoid 
 
423 
 
 Camphorid(e) 
 
 Canal 
 
 c. — C’s of Breschet. See Canalks diploid < under Cana- 
 Lis).—C. of Cloquet. Hce Jlynloidc. C’s of communica- 
 tion. Fr., canaux de commiuiication. C’s which, in the 
 embryo of the fowl, run from the cavity of each proto- 
 vertebra to the i)leuroperitoneal space, constituting 
 the rudiments of the secretory system.— C. of Cu- 
 vier. See Ductus venosus. — C’s of Cuvier. See 
 Cardinal vp:ins.— C. of Ferrein. A triangular chan- 
 nel supposed by Ferrein to exist between the free 
 edges of the eyelids when they are closed, and to serve 
 for conducting the tears toward the puncta lacrimalia 
 during sleep. — C. of Fontana. Syn. : dliary c. A 
 series of passages or spaces (very small in man, but of 
 great size in some of the lower animals) formed by the 
 interlacing of the connective tissue fibres forming the 
 framework of the peripheral processes, or roots, of the 
 iris ; situated in the angle of the anterior chamber and 
 serving as the medium of transudation of the aqueous 
 humor from the interior to the exterior of the eye. — C. 
 of Gartner (not Gartner). See Gartner's c. — C’s of 
 Havers. See Haversian c's. — C. of His. See Ductus 
 thyreoylossus. — C. of Huguier. See Canalis chordie 
 tympani. — C. of Jacobson. See Tympanic c. and Jacob- 
 son's ORGAN. — C. of Muller. See MiiUerian duct. — C. 
 of Nuck. A pouch of peritonjeum which, in the female 
 fcetus, descends for a short distance along the round 
 ligament of the uterus into the inguinal c. ; the ana- 
 logue of the processus vaginalis in the male. It some- 
 times persists after birth. — C. of Petit. Fr., c. godron- 
 ne. A supposed c. (properly a space intersected by 
 numerous fine interlacing fibres) existing between the 
 anterior and posterior laminae of the suspensory liga- 
 ment of the crystalline lens, or zonule ofZinn ; extend- 
 ing from the periphery of the lens nearly to the apices 
 of the ciliary processes. — C. of Reissner. See Mem- 
 branous c. of the cochlea. — C. of Rivinus. The duct of 
 the sublingual gland.— C. of Rosenthal. See Spiral c. 
 of the modiolus. — C. of Schlemm. Syn. : .sinus vinosus. 
 An irregular space or plexiform series of spaces oc- 
 cupying the sclerocorneal region of the eye ; regarded 
 by some as a venous sinus, by others as a lymph channel. 
 On section, it is sometimes circular, sometimes irregular- 
 ly ovoid, and in places consists of several channels. — C. 
 of Stenson (not Stenon or Steno). See Stenson's duct. 
 — C. of Stilling. See Hyaloid c. and Central c. of the 
 spinal cord. — C. of the anus. See Anal c. — C. of the 
 cervix uteri. Lat., canalis cervids (sen colli) uteri. 
 Fr., c. cervical (on du col) de V uterus. That portion' of 
 the uterine c. which extends from the os externum to 
 the os internum. — C. of the cochlea. See Cochlear c. — 
 C. of the epididymis. Lat., canalis epididymidis. Fr., 
 c. de I'epididyme. Ger., Nebenhodencanal. A convo- 
 luted tube, about 20 feet long when straightened, con- 
 stituting the epididymis and being continued as the 
 vas deferens.— C. of the spinal cord (or marrow). See 
 Central c. of the spinal cord. — C. of Wharton. See 
 Wharton's duct. — C. of Wirsung. See Pancreatic 
 DUCT.— C. of WolfF. See Mesonephric duct.— Carotic c., 
 Carotid c. Lat., canalis caroticus. Fr., c. carotidien. 
 Ger., carotischer Canal, Kopfjmlsadercanal. The c. in 
 the petrous portion of the temporal hone for the 
 transmission of the internal carotid artery. — Carti- 
 lage c’s. iler., Knorpelcanale. Syn.; cartilage channels. 
 The c’s, or channels, formed in ossifying cartilage 
 during its vascularization, to receive prolongations of 
 the o.steogenetic layer of the periosteum. They radiate 
 in all directions from the centre of ossification. — Cen- 
 tral c. of the modiolus. Lat., canalis centralis modioli. 
 Fr., c. central de Vaxe du limaqon. Ger., Axencanal der 
 Gehbrschnecke. A c. running from the base to the apex 
 of the modiolus of the cochlea. — Central c. of the 
 spinal cord. Lat., canalis centralis medullx spinalis. 
 Fr., c. central de la moelle epiniere. Ger., Axencanal des 
 Ruckenmarlcs. Syn. ; myelocnde [B. G. Wilder], c. of 
 
 Stilling, ventricle of the cord. The small c. which ex- 
 tends through the centre of the spinal cord from the 
 conus medullaris to the lower part of the fourth ven- 
 tricle, where it expands at the calamus scriptorius. It 
 represents the embryonic ectodermal c. — Cervical c. 
 See C. of the cervix uteri. — Cervicouterine c. See Uterine 
 c . — Ciliary c. See C. of Fo)itana . — Cloquet’s c. See Hya- 
 loid c. — Cochlear c. Lat., canalis cochlex (seu cochlearis). 
 Fr., c. du lima^on. Ger., Schneckenc'. The spiral 
 cavity or c. of the cochlea, 28 to 30 mm. long, gradually 
 tapering toward the upper end, making two turns and 
 a half, showing on cross section the form of a garden 
 snail. The base is turned inward toward the internal 
 auditory meatus, and the apex outward toward the 
 tympanum. — Coiled c’s. See Segmental apparatus. — 
 Connecting c. Fr., c. d'union, tube contourne. Ger., 
 geschlungene Uebergangscandlchen, Schaltstiick, Schalte- 
 windung, Verbindungscanal . Syn. : intercalated portion, 
 junctional tubule. The arched, often coiled, part of a 
 uriniferous tubule joining with a collecting tubule. — 
 Convoluted c’s. See Convoluted ti'bules.— Corti’s c. 
 The triangular c. or tunnel formed by the pillars or 
 arches of Corti, the base of which corresponds to the 
 membrana basilaris. It extends over the entire length 
 of the lamina spiralis. — Cotunnius’s c. See Aqup:duct 
 of the vestibule. — Crural c. Lat., canalis cruralis. See 
 Femoral c. (Istdef.). — Cuvier’s c. See Ductus venosus. 
 —Cystic c. See Cystic duct.— Deferent c. Lat., cana- 
 lis deferens. Fr., c. deferent. The vas deferens or any 
 c. representing it. — Demicircular c’s. See Semicircular 
 c's. — Dental c’s. See Anterior dental c.. Inferior dental 
 c. (to which the term is sometimes restricted), and Pos- 
 terior dental c's. — Dentinal c’s. Lat., canalicidi den- 
 tium. Fr., canalicules dentaires (ou de I'ivoire). Ger., 
 Zahncaniilchen, Zahnrbhrchen. Syn. : dentinal channels 
 (or tubides, or tubes), dental canalicidi (or tubuli), cal- 
 cigerous tubes. The minute c’s, or tubules, in dentine 
 extending approximately at right angles to the surface 
 of a tooth from the pulp cavity, into which they open, 
 to the cementum and enamel. They anastomose by 
 fine lateral branches and divide toward the periphery, 
 becoming finer and more numerous. Some of these 
 peripheral Imanches unite ; others seem to end blindly, 
 —Descending palatine c. See Palatoma. ciliary c.— Di- 
 gestive c. Fr., c. digestif. See Alimentary c. — Ejacu- 
 latory c. See Ejaculatory duct. — Ethmoidal c’s. See 
 Anterior ethmoidal c. and Posterior ethmoidal c. — Eu- 
 stachian c. A c. in the petrous portion of the temporal 
 bone, containing a portion of the Eustachian tube. — 
 External auditory c. Lat., meatus auditorius exiernus, 
 alvearium. Fr., conduit auditif e.rterne. Ger., ausserer 
 Gehorgang. Syn. : external auditory meatus. The pas- 
 sage leading from the auricle to the drum membrane of 
 the ear. — External semicircular c. Lat., canalis semi- 
 circularis e.cternus. Fr., c. demi-circulaire externe. Ger., 
 ausserer Bogengang. That one of the semicircular c’s of 
 the labyrinth which has its plane horizontal and its 
 convexity directed backward. — External small pala- 
 tine c. A small c. in the pyramidal process of the 
 palate bone, close to its connection with the horizontal 
 plate, transmitting the external palatine nerve.— Fa- 
 cial c. Lat., canalis facialis. See Aqueduct of Fal- 
 Zopph/.s.- Falloppian c. Sec Aqueduct of Falloj)pius 
 
 and Oviduct. — Fat c. See Fat column. — Femoral c. 
 Lat., canalis femoralis (seu cruralis). Fr., c. fhnoral (ou 
 crural). Ger., Schenkel canal. 1. The inner compart- 
 ment of the sheath of the femoral vessels, behind 
 Poupart’s ligament, into which a femoral liernia 
 descends. 2. See Hunter's c. — Ferrein’s c. See C. of 
 Ferrein. — Fontana’s c. See C. of Fontana. — Frontal 
 semicircular c. See Superior semicircular c. — Galac- 
 tophorous c’s. Fr., canaux galactophores. The lactif- 
 erous tubules of the mammary gland. — Gartner’s (not 
 Gartner’s) c. In the female, a relic of the main, or 
 
Canal 
 
 424 
 
 middle, portion of the Wolffian duct of the eml)ryo ; 
 a tube running down from the broad ligament of the 
 nterus to l)e incorporated with the wall of the uterus 
 and vagina and to be lost on the latter. In some of 
 the lower animals its orifice remains patulous in adult 
 life. — Genital c. Lat., canalis (jenitalh. Any channel 
 or c. designed for copulation or for the discharge of 
 ova. — Groin c. See Ingn'mal c. — Guidi’s c. See Vklhui 
 c. — Haemal c. A c. on the ventral surface of the ver- 
 tebral column, inclosed by the Inemal arches ; incom- 
 plete in certain portions. — Haversian c’s. Lat., vanal- 
 icnli haversiani (sen mednUares, sen rasculoni), ductus 
 uutritii. Fr., canaux (on can(dicHles) de Havers, ennaux 
 (on conduits) vasculaires (on mcdidlaires, on nourriciers). 
 Ger., Hnversische caniUchen, (Tefdsscandlchen, Marlccanal- 
 chen. Syn. : c's of Ilnrers, medullary (or nutritive, or 
 vascular} c's. C’s in the compact substance of bone 
 which form a wide-meshed network and establish 
 communication between the medullary cavity and the 
 surface of the bone, giving passage to the blood vessels, 
 lymph vessels, and nerves supplying the bone. Their 
 average diameter is sn® inch, and they are lined by a 
 continuation of the endosteum. They are wanting in 
 very thin, paperlike bones. — Henle’s c’s. See Henle's 
 loop TUBE and Uriniferous tubules. — Hepatic c. The 
 excretory duct of the liver or its analogue. — Hepatic 
 c’s. Fr., canaux liepntiques. The radicles of the he- 
 patic duct. — Hernial c. Ger., Bruchc'. A c. through 
 which a hernia passes. See Inguinal c. and Femoral c. 
 — Horizontal semicircular c. See E.vternal semicir- 
 cular c . — Hovius’s c. See C. of Fontana. — Huguier’s 
 c. See lTt:R chordee anterius. — Hunter’s c. A trian- 
 gular c. running through the adductor magnus muscle 
 of the thigh, giving passage to the femoral artery and 
 vein and the internal saphenous nerve. — Hyaloid c. Fr., 
 c. hyedo'idien. Ger., C. (oder Centralc') des GlasVdrpers. 
 Syn.: c. of Stilling, c. of Cloquet. An irregularly cylin- 
 drical c. running anteroposteriorly through the vitreous 
 body, through which, in the foetus, the hyaloid artery 
 pas.st's to ramify on the posterior surface of the crystal- 
 line lens. — Hygrophthalmic c’s. See under Lacrymal 
 c. — Incisive c., Incisor c. Lat., cunalis incisivus. Ger., 
 Nasengaumenc' (Istdef. ). 1. A c. Avhich opens by the 
 
 apertura inferior canalis incisivi into the mouth, just 
 behind the incisor teeth of the upper jaw ; formed by a 
 groove ( incisura incisiva) on the adjoining surfaces of 
 the superior maxillae and having two branches which 
 open into the nasal fossae. 2. In the pL, the lateral 
 branches mentioned above. 3. See Incisor foramjin. 
 — Inferior dental c. Lat., canalis alveolaris inferior. 
 Fr., c. dentaire inferieure. Ger., FnterVieferc' . The 
 dental c. of the inferior maxilla, which lodges the den- 
 tal nerve and vessels. — Inferior semicircular c. Lat., 
 canalis semi circular is inferior. Fr., c. demi-circulaire 
 inferieure. Ger., nnterer Bogengang. See Posterior 
 semicircular c.~ Infraorbital c. Lat., canalis infraor- 
 bitaFis. Fr., c. (ou conduit) infra-orhitaire (on sous-orhi- 
 taire). (ier., Tnfraorhit(dd , Fnteraugenhbhlenc' . A small 
 c. running obliquely through the bony floor of the or- 
 bit. It begins behind as a groove, and divides ante- 
 riorly into two branches, one of which descends into 
 the anterior Avail of the maxillary sinus, while the 
 other terminates in the infraorbital foramen. It 
 transmits the infraorbital artery and nerve. — Ingui- 
 nal c. Lat., camdis inguiiialis. Fr., c. inguinal. Ger., 
 Leistenc' , C. der Scheidothaut. A c. about ineb long, 
 running obliquely doAvmvard and iiiAA'ard from the in- 
 ternal abdominal ring to the external abdominal ring, 
 transmitting the spermatic cord in the male and the 
 round ligament of the uterus in the female, and con- 
 stituting the channel by Avhicb an inguinal bernia de- 
 scends ; covered in front by the skin, the su])('rficial 
 abdominal fascia, the ai)oneurosis of the ('xternal 
 oblique musch', and iu its outer third hy the internal 
 
 oblique, and behind by the conjoined tendon of the 
 internal oblique and transversalis muscles, the trian- 
 gular ligament, the transversalis fascia, and the perito- 
 nieuni. — Inner semicircular c. See Posterior semicir- 
 cular c. — Interlobular biliary c’s. C’s situated be- 
 tAveen the acini of the liver, containing small branches 
 of the portal Aein, etc.— Internal auditory c. Lat., 
 meatus auditorius internus. Fr., conduit auditif in- 
 terne. Ger., innerer Gehorgang. Syn. : internal au- 
 ditory meatus. A c. beginning by a large orifice of 
 varying size on the posterior surface of the petrous 
 bone, and running outAvard and backAvard for a dis- 
 tance of about 4 lines, transmitting the auditory 
 and facial nerves and the auditory artery. — Internal 
 semicircular c. See Posterior semicircular c. — In- 
 testinal c. Lat., canalis intestinalis. Fr., c. intesti- 
 nal. Ger., Dannc’. That portion of the alimentary c. 
 which is included between the pylorus and the anus. 
 — Intralobular biliary c’s. Ger., Gallencanalchen, Gal- 
 lencapillaren. Syn. : capillary bile ducts. The radicles 
 of the bile ducts, forming a fine network in and around 
 the hepatic cells and communicating Avith A^acuoles in 
 the cells. — Jacobson’s c. See Tympanic c. and Jacob- 
 son's ORGAX. — Lacrymal c. Lat., canalis lacrimalis. 
 Fr., c. lacrymal. Ger., Thriinenc' . The bony c. (see 
 Lacrymal grooa'e) Avhich lodges the nasal duct ; in 
 the pi., see Caxaliculi lacrimales (under Cax.a.licu- 
 Lus ). — Lateral semicircular c. See External semicircu- 
 lar c. — Lingual c. Fr., auge. Ger., Kehlganggegend. 
 In the horse, etc., the floor of the mouth, from its lodg- 
 ing the tongue. — LoeAvenberg’s c. That portion of the 
 cochlear c. which is situated aboA'e the membrane of 
 Gorti. — Macromyelonal c. The central c. of the spinal 
 cord. — Malar c. Lat., canalis zygomaticofacialis. Fr., 
 c. malaire. A c. in the malar bone transmitting the 
 malar di\dsion of the temporomalar branch of the 
 superior maxillary nerA-e.— MarroAV c’s. See Cartilage 
 c's. — Maxillary c’s. See c’.v.- Median c. Lat.. 
 
 canalis medianus. 1. The central c. of the .spinal cord. 
 2. The aqueduct of Sylvius. — Medullary c. Lat., 
 cavuni medullare (1st def. ). Fr., c. medullaire. Ger., 
 Marl'libhle (1st def. ). 1. The hollow of a long bone, 
 
 containing the marrow. 2. See Vertebral c. 3. The 
 central c. of the spinal cord. 4. An HaATrsian c. 5. 
 In embryology, see Medullary tube. — Medullary cere- 
 brospinal c. The central c. of the spinal cord. — Mem- 
 branous c. of the cochlea. Lat., canalis cocldese mem- 
 branaceus, ductus cochlearis. Ger., hiiutiger Schneckenc' . 
 A c. in the cochlea Avhich follows the turns of the lam- 
 ina spiralis. It is bounded by the basilar membrane, 
 the mendjrane of Reissner, and the wall of the cochlea, 
 and communicates Avith the caA'ity of the saccule by 
 the canalis reuniens. — Membranous semicircular c’s. 
 Lat., ca)iales semicirculares membranacei. Fr., canaux 
 demi-circulaires membra)ieux. Ger., liliutige ludbkreisfbr- 
 mige Gauge (odor halbzirkelformige Canale). See under 
 Semicircular c's. — Muller’s c. See Miillerian duct. — 
 Myelonal c. The central c. of the spinal cord. — Nasal 
 c. Lat., canalis nasalis. An occasional c. (usually a 
 groove) found in the posterior portion of the nasal 
 bone, transmitting tbe nasal nei’A’e. See also Xas(d 
 DUCT.— Nasolacrymal c. See Lacrymal c. — Nasopala- 
 tine C. See Incisor c. (1st def.). — Neural c. See Verte- 
 bral c. ami Medullary tube. — Neurenteric c. Lat., 
 canalis nenrentericus. In the embryo, a ])assage lead- 
 ing from the posterior ]>art of the medullary tube into 
 the archenterou. — Neurocentral c. See Vertebral c. — 
 Nuck’s c. See C. of Xuck. — Nutritive c’s. See Haver- 
 sian c's aud Xutrient foramix.c (under Foramex). 
 — Obstetric c. See Parturient c. — Obturator c. Lat.. 
 canalis obturatorius. A c. in the ilium, transmitting 
 the obturator nerve aud V('in. — Olfactory c. Fr., c. 
 olfactif. In tbe tunbryo, the nasal fossa? at an early 
 l)criod of d('V('lopment.— Omphalomesenteric c. Fr., 
 
425 
 
 Canal 
 
 c. oinpkalo-ineNeath'ique. In the eni))ryo, a c. whicli 
 connects the cavity of tlie intestine with tlie um- 
 bilical vesi(tle. — Optic c. See Optic fokamkx. — Os- 
 seous semicircular c’s. Lat., cannles semicircalares 
 ossei. See under Semicircular c’s. — Palatomaxillary 
 C. Lat., caualis palatomaxillaris. A c. formed l)y the 
 outer surface of the palate bone and the adjoining 
 surface of the superior maxilla, transmitting the 
 large palatine nerve and blood vessels. — Parturient 
 c. Fr., c. <lc V accouchement i on vnlro-uterin, ou utero- 
 vaqino-vulraire). Ger., Gehurtsc’ , dehartsweij. Syn. : 
 obstetric c. The channel through which the fahus 
 passes in parturition, including the pelvic c. and the 
 uterus and vagina considered as a single c. — Pelvic c. 
 Fr., c. pelvien. Ger., Beckenc’. The c. of the pelvis, 
 from the superior to the inferior strait. — Perivascular 
 c’s. The circumvascular lymph spaces. — Petit’s c. 
 See C. of Petit. — Petromastoid c. A small c., not al- 
 ways present, at the angle of union between the mas- 
 toid and petrous bones, transmitting a small vein from 
 the middle fossa of the skull to the transverse sinus. 
 — Plasmatic c’s. See Haversian c’s. — Poison c. In 
 snakes, the c. in the poison fang, serving for the ejac- 
 ulation of the venom. — Pore c’s, Porous c’s. Fr., cn- 
 nanx ponctues. Ger., PorencauiUen. Fine c’s in the 
 ovule, supposed to .serve for the entrance of the sper- 
 matozooids in fecundation. Similar c’s exist also in 
 many other cells. — Portal c’s. See Interlobular biliary 
 c’s. — Posterior dental c’s. Lat., cau.((les alreolares pos- 
 teriores. Two c’s in the superior maxilla which trans- 
 mit the superior posterior dental vessels and nerves. — 
 Posterior ethmoidal c., Posterior internal orbital c. 
 Ijat., canalis ethmoidalis posterior. The posterior of two 
 c’s formed by the ethmoid bone and the orbital plate 
 of the frontal, transmitting the posterior ethmoidal 
 vessels. — Posterior palatine c. Lat., canalis pahdinus 
 posterior. See Palatomaxillary c. — Posterior semicir- 
 cular c., Posterior vertical semicircular c. That one 
 of the semicircular c’s {q. v.) which has its convexity 
 directed backwai'd and its plane nearly parallel to the 
 posterior wall of the pyramid. — Primitive c. A rudi- 
 mentary c., especially the neural c. of the embryo. — 
 Pseudostomatous c’s. The processes of branched cells 
 which extend from a .sul)epithelial or endothelial layer 
 to the free surface, their free ends forming the pseudo- 
 stomata. — Pterygoid c. Lat., canalis pterygoideus. See 
 Vidian c. — Pterygopalatine c. Lat., canalis pterygo- 
 palatinus. Fr., c. pterygo-palatin. Ger., Gaumoic’. A 
 c. formed by the root of the internal pterygoid plate of 
 the sphenoid Ixme and the sphenoidal process of the 
 l)alate bone, tran.smitting the i^terygopalatine artery. 
 — Pulmoaortic c. See Dtx'xus arteriosus. — Keissner’s 
 c. See Membranous c. of the cochlea. — Khachidian c. 
 Fr., e. rhachidien. See Vertebral c. — Rosenthal’s c. 
 See Spiral c. of the modiolus. — Rivinius’s c’s. See 
 Ducts 0 / ^<r/»/.—Sacculocochlear c. A c. connecting 
 the .sacculus and the cochlea. — Sacculoutricular c. A 
 c. connecting the sacculus and the utricle. — Sacral c. 
 Lat., canalis sacralis. Fr., c. sacre. Ger., Kreuzbeinc' . 
 The continuation of the vertebral c. in the sacrum. — 
 Sagittal semicircular c. See Posterior semicircular c. 
 — Schlemm’s c. See G. of Schlemm. — Semicircular c’s. 
 Lat., canales semicirculares. f^r., canaux demi-circulai- 
 res. Ger., Bogengange. ludbzirkelformige Canale, halb- 
 kreisfbrmige (Hinge. The o.s.s-cox.s semicircular c's form 
 the second division of the osseous labyrinth of the 
 internal ear lying in the petrous bone, behind the 
 vestibule. They are three in number, known as the 
 e.rternal, the superior, and the posterior (q. r. i. Each 
 begins by an ellipsoidal dilatation, the so called osse- 
 ous ampulla. They open into the vestibule by two 
 orifices, the superior and the ])osterior c’s having be- 
 come united before reaching that ])oint. The mem- 
 branous semicircular c's are contained within the o.sse- 
 
 ous c’s, and are of about one fifth the diameter of the 
 latter. Each ampullary dilatation has a shai’idy de- 
 fined macula acustica with otoconia, like the utricle, 
 and on its inner side an elevation (cri.sta acustica: 
 covered Avith ciliated auditory cells, connected with 
 the auditory ner\"e. — Seminal c’s. .See Caxale.s .sc/zd- 
 nales funder Caxauis). — Serous c’s. See Serous caxa- 
 uicuLi (under Caxaliculus).— Smaller palatine c. 
 .See Palatomaxillary c. — Spermatic c. Fr., conduit 
 spermatique. 1. The Ams deferens. 2. The inguinal 
 c. in the male, from its transmitting the .spermatic 
 cord.— Spinal c. .See Vertebral c.— Spiral c. of the 
 cochlea. Lat., canalis ,sj)iralis cochleie. Fr., c. spiral 
 da Hma(;on. Ger., Schneckenc’ , Schneckengang. A c. 
 Avhich runs spirally around the modiolus (from left 
 to right in the right ear, from right to left in 
 the left ear, the cochlea being A’ieAved from its 
 base), taking tAVo turns and a half, diminishing 
 in size from the base to the apex, Avhere it termi- 
 nates in the cupola. The lowermost coil forms tln^ 
 promontory. — Spiral c. of the modiolus. Lat., canalis 
 spiralis modioli. A small c. Avinding ai’ound the mo- 
 diolus in the base of lamina spiralis. — Spiroid c. of 
 the temporal bone. .See Aqueduct of Falloppius.— 
 Stenson’s c. (not Stenon’s or Steno’s). See Stenson’s 
 DUCT. — Stilling’s c. See Hyaloid c. and Central c. of 
 the spinal cord. — Suborbital c. See Infraorbital c . — 
 Superior palatine c. A c. formed by the palate bone 
 and the superior maxilla, transmitting the large pala- 
 tine nerve and blood vessels. — Superior semicircular 
 C. Lat., canalis semicircularis superior. Fr., c. demi- 
 circulaire superieure. Ger., oberer Bogengang. That 
 one of the .semicircular c’s Avhich has its coiiA’exity 
 turned toAAurd the upper surface of the pyramid. — 
 Supraorbital c. Lat., canalis supraorbitalis. A c. at 
 the upper margin of the orbit, transmitting the supra- 
 orbital artery and nei’A’e. Cf. Supraorbital XOTCII. — 
 Temporal c. See Caxalis zygomaticotemporalis. — Tem- 
 poromalar c’s. See Zygomatic c's. — Thoracic c. See 
 Thoracic DUCT. — Tympanic c. Lat., canalis tympanicus. 
 Fr., c. tympanique. Syn. : Jacobson’s c. A c. Avhich 
 opens on the loAA’er surface of the petrous bone, be- 
 tAveen the carotid c. and the grooAe for the internal 
 jugular A’ein ; containing .Jacobson’s neiwe. — TJrethro- 
 sexual c. The Aagina Avhen, as in some mammals, 
 the urethra opens into it. — Urinary c. The urethra. 
 — Urogenital c. Lat., canalis urogenit(dis. See Uro- 
 genital sixus. — Uterine c. Fr., c. uterin. The c. of 
 the uterus, including that of its body and that of its 
 neck. — Uterocervical c. Fr., c. niero-cervical. The 
 cavity of the cervix uteri at the time of labor. — 
 Uterovaginal c. The common c. formed by the uterus 
 and A’agina (see Parturient c.) ; in embryology, see 
 Miillerian DUCT.— Vaginal c. The c. of the A^agina.— 
 Vascular c’s. See Haversian c’s and Cartilage c’s. — 
 Vector c. See Oaiduct.— Venous c. See Ductis 
 renosus. — Vertebral c. Lat., canalis rertebralis. Fr., 
 c. vertebral. Ger., TF/cftcA’, Iliickenmarksc’ . Syn. ; 
 rhachidian c. The c. Avhich lodges the spinal cord, 
 formed by the vertebne.— Vertebrarterial c. The 
 osseous c. through Avhich the vertebral artery runs.— 
 Vestibular c. See Urogenital sixus.— Vidian c. Lat.. 
 canalis ridianus. Fr., conduit vidien. Ger., r/d/’.s(7/c/- 
 C., Fliigelnervgang. A c. of the sphenoid bone, at the 
 base of the internal pterygoid plate, oi)ening anteri- 
 orly into the si)henomaxillary fossa and jzo.steriorly 
 into the foramen lacerum, transmitting the Vidian 
 nerve and ATCssels. — Vulvar c. Fr., c. rulraire. The 
 A’estibule of the A^agina.— Vulvouterine c. Fr.. c. 
 rulro-uterin. The ATigina.- Vulvovaginal c. 1. The 
 Augina and the vulA’a considered as a single c. 2 . 
 The orifice of the hymen. — Wharton’s c. See Whar- 
 ton's DUCT. — Wirsung’s c. See Pancreatic duct. — 
 Zygomatic c’s. See J/alar c. and Caxalis zygomatico- 
 
Canalicula 
 
 Cancer 
 
 4:^6 
 
 — Zyg-omaticofacial c. Lat., canuUs zygo- 
 )naticof(icmlis. See Malar e.— Zyg-omaticotemporal c. 
 Se(^ Canalis zi/goiiKiticotemporaiis. 
 
 CANALIC'ULA' /. See Canaliculus. 
 
 CANALIC'ULAR. Lat., caualicularh. Fr., canalicu- 
 laire. Permeated with eliannels. 
 
 CANALIC'TJLATE. Lat., canaliculatns. Fr., canalicule, 
 caniiele. Ger., gerinnt, gerlnnelt. Cliauiieled or fur- 
 rowed, having a longitudinal furrow. 
 
 CANALICULIZA'TION. The formation in ealeified ear- 
 tilage of the canals into which the periosteal processes 
 extend. 
 
 CANALIC'UIUS, m. Dim. of canalis, a canal. Fr., ca- 
 nalicule. Ger., Caniilchen. A small channel. — Bile- 
 canaliculi, Biliary canaliculi. Fr., canaUcales biliaires. 
 See Intralobular /ciy/ur// canals.— Canaliculi accessorii. 
 Inconstant canals for the transmission of veins at the 
 outer edge of the canalis condyloideus anterior. — C. ar- 
 teriosus. See Ductus uGcrm.sa*.- Canaliculi biliferi. 
 See intralobular biliary canals.— Canaliculi calciferi. 
 Fr., canalicules calcifcrcs. Ger., Kalicaniilchen. An old 
 term for the canaliculi of bone (from the mistaken notion 
 tliat they were filled with lime). — C. caroticotympani- 
 cus. See Canalis caroticotywp<micus. — Canaliculi cha- 
 licophori. See (kuialiculi calciferi. — C. chordae tym- 
 pani. See Canalis chord:e tyinpani.- C. communica- 
 tionis. Syn. : aqmeductus comm uni cationis. A small 
 canal at the margin of the temporal hone, at the junc- 
 tion of the mastoid and petrous portions, which trans- 
 mits a vein from the middle fossa of the skull to the 
 transverse sinus. — Canaliculi dentium. See Dentinal 
 canals.— Canaliculi haversiani. See Haversian ca- 
 nal.— C. innominatus. See ('analis innominatus. — 
 Canaliculi lacrimales. Fi\, cunialicules lacrymaux. Ger., 
 Thrdnenwege, Thrdnenriihrchen. Two small excretory 
 channels for the tears, one in the inner third of eacli 
 lid, running from the puncta lacrimalia to the lacrymal 
 sac, which they enter by a double or a single opening. 
 — C. lacrimalis. See Lacrymal canal. — C. laqueifor- 
 mis. See Ilenle^s loop tubi:.— C. mastoideus. See Ca- 
 nalis mastoideus. — Canaliculi medullares. See Haver- 
 sian c.VNALs.— Canaliculi of bone. Lat., caualiculi 
 ossei (sen ossimn). Fr., canalicules ossen.v (on primitifs). 
 Ger., Knochencanalchen. Minute canals in bone con- 
 necting the lacunm with one another and with the 
 Haversian canals. — C. pharyngeus. A canal formed 
 betw'een the body of the sphenoid bone, the sphenoidal 
 proce.ss of the palate hone, and the ala vomeris. — Ca- 
 naliculi pterygoidei. Certain canals in front of the 
 lingula of the sphenoid bone. — C. pterygopalatinus. 
 See Pterygopalatine canal. — Canaliculi semicirculares. 
 See Semicircular canals. — Canaliculi seminales. See 
 Seminiferous titbulp:s. — Canaliculi seminales recti. 
 The straight tubules of the testicle. — Canaliculi semi- 
 niferi. See Seminiferous tubulp:s. — Canaliculi sphe- 
 noidales. See Canaliculi pterygoidei. — C. sphenopala- 
 tinus, C. sphenopharyngeus. See Pterygopalatine 
 CANAL.— C. tympanicus. See Tympanic canal.— Cana- 
 liculi vasculosi. See Haversi(ni canals.— Canaliculi 
 vomerosphenoidales laterales. See Canalp:s romero- 
 basilares under Canalis). — C. vomerosphenoidalis 
 medianus. See (’analis vomeris. — Collecting c. A 
 collecting tului of the kidney. - Dental canaliculi. See 
 Dentinal canals. — Intercellular canaliculi. See In- 
 tercellular cHANNPM.s. — Juice canaliculi, Lymphatic 
 canaliculi. See Serous canaliculi. — Porous canaliculi. 
 See Pore canals. — Sap canaliculi, Serous canaliculi. 
 Lat., vasa sero.sa. Fr., canau.r (on tubes \ plasmati(iues 
 (ou du sue). Ger., plasmatische (^aniile, Saftcanalchen, 
 Saftrbhren, Saftbabnen. Syn. : cell spaces, juice canals, 
 (or canaliculi), lymphatic channels (or canaliculi), plas- 
 matic canals {or channels, or vessels), cap canals (orcanalic- 
 idi), .'icrous canals. 1. Of von Recklinghausen (1862', 
 minute channels sui)posed to exist in all connective tis- 
 
 sue, which are directly continuous with lymphatic ves- 
 sels and hence may he said to form their origin. 2. 
 Any minute channels supposed to be filled with lymph 
 and connected with the lymph vessels (e. g., the serous 
 canals supposed to be connected with the cell cavities 
 in cartilage). See also Intercellular spxckh. 3. Minute 
 channels, too small for blood corpuscles, which were 
 formerly supposed to supply ])arts with lymph or plasma 
 and to form a direct communication between lymphatic 
 and blood capillaries. 
 
 CANALTFORM. Lat., canaliformis (from canalis, a canal, 
 forma, form). Fr., canaliforme. Canal-shaped. 
 
 CANA'LIS, m. and/. 1. A canal (q. v.). 2. Anciently, 
 
 a channeled instrument or appliance (e. g., a guttered 
 splint. — Canales accessorii c. condyloidei anterioris. 
 See Canales condyloidei antici. — C. alimentarius. See 
 Alimentary canal. — C. alveolaris anterior. See Aafc- 
 rior de)ital canal. — C. alveolaris inferior. See Infe- 
 rior dental canal.— Canales alveolares posteriores. 
 See Posterior dental canals. — C. animae. An old name 
 for the trachea. — C. arachnoideus. See Arachnoid c.A- 
 NAL. — C. arteriosus. See Dvctvs arteriosus. — C. auric- 
 ularis. Ger., Ohrcanal. The channel produced by a 
 constriction between the auricular and ventricular por- 
 tions of the fcetal heart at the time of its division into 
 a .single auricle and ventricle. — C. Bichatii. See Arach- 
 noid CANAL. — C. bifiexus. See Interungulate gland. — 
 C. Botalli. See Ductus arterio.sus. — C. canaliculatus. 
 See Ductok canaliculatus. — C. caroticotympanicus. A 
 canal opening into the carotid canal, transmitting the 
 carotid branch of the tympanic plexus. — C. caroticus. 
 See Carotid canal.— C. centralis. See Central canal 
 of the spinal cord. — C. centralis cochleae. See Central 
 canal of the modiolus. — C. centralis medullae spinalis, 
 C. centralis medullaris. See Central canal of the 
 spiixd cord. — C. centralis modioli. See Central canal 
 of the modiolus. — C. centralis myelonis. See Central 
 cxK.iLj.of the spinal cord. — C. cervicis uteri. SeeCANAi, 
 of the cervix uteri. — C. choledochus. See Common bile 
 DUCT.— C. chordae tympani. A c. in the outer wall of 
 the tympanum, transmitting the chorda tympani. — Ca- 
 nales circulares. See Semicircidar canals. — C. cochleae. 
 .See Cochlear c. — C. cochleae membranaceus. See Mem- 
 branous canal of the cochlea. — C. cochleae spiralis. See 
 Spiral CANAL of the cochlea. — C. cochlearis. See Cochlear 
 c.—C, communis nervorum auditus. See Internal au- 
 ditory CANAL. — C. condyloideus. See Posterior condylar 
 FORAMINA (under Foramen). — C. condyloideus ante- 
 rior. See Anterior condylar foramen. — Canales con- 
 dyloidei antici. One or two canals sometimes found 
 near the anterior condylar foramen. — C. condyloideus 
 posticus inferior. A canal sometimes found in the 
 occipital l)one between the condyle and the jugular 
 foramen.— C. corporum quadrigeminorum. See Aque- 
 duct of Sylvius. — C. craniopharyngeus. A canal per- 
 forating the iiosterior portion of the body of the sphe- 
 noid hone in the foetus, containing a prolongation of 
 the dura mater ; sometimes persistent in infancy. — C. 
 cruralis. See Femoral ex's xi .. — C. cysticus. See Cystic 
 DUCT. — C. deferens. See Yx» deferens.— Canales diploi- 
 ci. Canals in the diploe which transmit blood vessels. — 
 C. eminentise quadrigeminae. See Aqi^educt of Sylvius. 
 — C. endolymphaticus. See Aqup:di'ct of the vestibule. 
 — C. epididymidis. See Canal of the epididymis.— C. 
 ethmoidalis anterior. See Anterior internal oibital ca- 
 nal. — C. ethmoidalis posterior. See Posterior internal 
 orbital CANAL. — C. excretorius linguae. An occasional 
 blind canal running backward into the substance of 
 the tongue from the foramen ciecum. — C. facialis, C. 
 Fallopi p di. See Aqueduct of Falloppius.—C. fibrosus 
 vasorum tibialum anticorum. A canal formed by the 
 tibiofibular interosseous ligament behind and by the 
 connective tissue in front, containing the anterior tihial 
 artery and its venai comites. — C. Fontanae. See Canal 
 
427 
 
 Canalicula 
 
 Cancer 
 
 of Fontana. — C. g-anglionaris. See spiral canal of the 
 modiolns.—C. genitalis. See Genital canal. — C. gut- 
 turalis. See Eustachian tube.— C. hepaticocysticus. 
 See Common bile duct.— C. hyaloideus. See Jlijaloid 
 CANAL. — C. hypoglossi. See Anterior condylar fora- 
 mp:n. — C. incisivus. See Incisor canal. — C. infra- 
 orbitalis. See Infraorbital canal.— C. inguinalis. 
 See Inyuinal canal.— C. innominatus. An occasional 
 canal situated between the foraiuen ovale and the 
 foramen rotundum, transmitting the superticial petro- 
 sal nerve. — C. intestinalis, C. mtestinorum. See In- 
 lestinal canal.— C. lacrimalis. See Lacrymal canal ; 
 in the pi., canales lacrimales, an old name for the secret- 
 ing duct of the lacrymal gland, for the canaliculi lacri- 
 males, and for the nasal or lacrymal ducts. — Canales 
 laqueiformes. See Ilenle's loop tube and Uriniferoas 
 TUBULES. — C. mandibuiaris. See Inferior dental c.v- 
 NAL.- C. mastoideus. The canal for Arnold’s nerve ; 
 opening just above the stylomastoid foramen and trans- 
 mitting the auricular branch of the pneurnoga.stric 
 nerve. — C. maxillaris, C. maxillaris inferior. See In- 
 ferior dental canal.— C. maxillaris superior. See 
 Foramen rotundum.— C. medianus, C. medius. See 
 Median canal (2d def.).— C. medullae spinalis. See 
 Vertebral canal.— C. medullaris. See Medullary ca- 
 nal. — C. membranaceus. See Membranous canal of 
 the cochlea.— C. musculoperoneus. The space ])etw(‘cn 
 the origins of the flexor longus hallucis and the til)ialis 
 posticus, for the lower portion of the peroneal artery. 
 — C. musculotubarius. A canal in the petrous bone, 
 containijig a portion of the stapedius mu.scle. — C. na- 
 salis, C. nasolacrimalis. Sec Nasal duct.— C. naso- 
 palatinus membranaceus. Sec Incisor canal.— C. 
 nervi petrosi profundi minoris. A canal in the pe- 
 trous bone, transmitting tlie small deep petrosal nerve. 
 — C. nervi petrosi superficialis majoris. A canal open- 
 ing into the aqueduct of Falloppius, transmitting the 
 large superticial petrosal nerve. — C. neurentericus. 
 See Neurenteric canal.— C. Nuckii. See (’anal of 
 Nuck. — Canales nutritii. See Haversian canals. — C. 
 obturatorius. See Obturator canal. — C. opticus. See 
 Optic FORAMEN.— C. orbitae nasali.3. See Nasal duct. 
 — C. palatinus descendens (sen posterior'. See Pa- 
 Intoma.rillary canal. — C. palatinus tympani. See 
 Eustachian tube.— C. pancreaticus azygos. See Acces- 
 sory pancreatic duct.— C. periphericus modioli. See 
 Spiral CANAL of the modiolus. — C. Petiti, C. petitianus. 
 See Canal of Petit. — C. pharyngotympanicus. A canal 
 of the embryo which is developed into the Eustachian 
 tube and the tympanum. — C. pro tensore tympani. A 
 rounded canal lying in the anterior wall of the tym- 
 panum, close to the hiatus Falloppii. Its tympanic end 
 forms a conical eminence which is prolonged backward 
 into the tympanum and perforated at its summit by an 
 aperture transmitting the tendon of the tensor tym- 
 pani. — C. pterygoideus. See Vidian ('Anal. — C. ptery- 
 gopalatinus. See Pterygopalatine canal. — C. quad- 
 rigeminae. See Aqueduct of Sylvius.— C. radicis. 
 The canal in the fang of a tootli. — C. recurrens. See 
 Vidian c.ANAL. — C. Reissnerii. See Membranous canal 
 of the cochlea. — C. reuniens. A narrow canal leading 
 from the saccule into the cochlear canal. — C. Rosen- 
 thalii. See Spird canal of the modiolus. — C. rotun- 
 das. See Foramen rotundum. — C. sacralis. See Sa- 
 cral canal. — Canales sanguiferi. The blood vessels. — 
 C. scalarum communis. See Infundibulum cochleie. — 
 C. Schlemmii. See Canal of Schlemm. — Canales semi- 
 circulares. See Semicircular canals.— Canales semi- 
 nales. The seminiferous tubules. —C. sphenopalatinus, 
 C. sphenopharyngeus. See Pterygopalaiine canal. — 
 C. spinalis. See Vertebral canal and Central canal 
 of the spinal cord. — C. spiralis membranaceus. See 
 Membranous canal of the cochlea. — C. spiralis modioli. 
 See Spiral canal of the modiolus.— C. supraorbitalis. 
 
 See Supraorbital canal. — C. tarsi. See Sinus pedis. 
 — C. tensoris tympani. See C. pro tensore tympani.— 
 Canales tubaeformes. See Semicircular canals. — C. 
 tubarius caecus. See Oviduct. — C. tuberculorum 
 quadrigeminorum. See Aqueduct of Sylvius. — C. 
 tubotympanicus. The upper and outer part of the c. 
 pharyngotympanicus, above the malleus. — C. tympani. 
 cus. See Tympanic canal. — C. urogenitalis. See 
 Urogenital sinus. — C. vasculosus epididymidis. See 
 Canal of the epididymis. — C. venosus. See Ductus 
 venosus. — C. vidianus. See Vidian casal. — C. vomeris. 
 A canal situated between the lower surface of the sphe- 
 noid bone and the vomer, transmitting blood vessels to 
 the no.se. — Canales vomerobasilares, Canales vomero- 
 sphenoidales laterales. Several small lateral canals 
 situated between the sphenoid bone and the vomer, 
 transmitting small hlood vessels.— C. zygomaticofacia- 
 lis. See canal. — C. zygomaticotemporalis. The 
 
 temporal canal of the malar bone, running from its 
 orbital (sometimes by a common opening with the ma- 
 lar canal; to its temporal surface, transmitting a branch 
 of the superior maxillary nerve. 
 
 CANALIZA'TION. Fr., canalisation. Ger., Canalisation, 
 Canalisiie)rung. 1. The process of the formation of 
 channels, as in the development of blood vessels ; the 
 hollowing out of cells (vasifactive cells) which subse- 
 (luently unite to form the capillaries and smallest ves- 
 sels ; also the formation of tubes in the solid cords of 
 cells repre.senting the larger ve.ssels hy the liberation 
 of the central cells, thelatterin many instances becom- 
 ing blood corpuscles. 2. A system of sewerage. 3. Of 
 Xeuber, a method of draining wounds without the use 
 of tubes ; including (1) shalloiv c., effected by punching 
 holes in the skin overlying the cavity of the wound ; 
 (2; dee}) c., by securing the edges of skin flaps in the 
 deei) part of a wound, so as to line the cavity with skin. 
 
 CANA'RIUM, n. Fr., canarion, eanari, canaris. Ger., 
 Canarienbaiun. A genus of tropical burseraceous 
 })lants. — C. commune. Ger., gemeiner Canarienbaum. 
 Tlie .Java almond tree, elemi tree, growing through- 
 out the East Indies. A yellowish-white fragrant 
 gum (Manila elemi) exudes from the stem and is 
 used as an application to sluggish ulcers. The bark 
 yields a limpid oil of a terebinthaceous odor vdiich, on 
 standing, congeals into a buttery substance resembling 
 camphor and having properties like those of copaiba 
 balsam. 
 
 CANAVA'LIA, /. Fr., canavalie. A genus of tropical 
 papilionaceous prostrate or twining herbs of the tribe 
 Phaseolese. — C. cathartica. Syn. : C((navali cathartiea. 
 An East Indian species ; purgative. — C. ensiformis, 
 C. gladiata, C. incurva. The horse bean or sword 
 bean, the “overlook” of the West Indies (so called be- 
 cause planted on the boundaries of plantations and sup- 
 posed to act as a watchman); growing in India, the 
 West Indies, and South America. Several varieties are 
 cultivated for their edible pods. The seeds are said to 
 be poisonous. The plant has been u.sed for various 
 cachexise. — C. maritima. Syn.; Canavali maritima. An 
 East Indian purgative species. The leaves are applied 
 to glandular swellings. 
 
 CAN'CELLATE(D\ CAN'CELLOUS. Lat., cancellatus. 
 Fr., cancelle, crihle. Ger., gitterartig, gitterjormi^. 
 Having a latticelike structure. See Cancellus. 
 
 CANCEL'LUS, m. Dim. of cancer (q. v.). Gr., Kiyic\i^. 
 Fr., cancelle. Ger., Gitter. An individual element of 
 a latticelike structure. The cancelli of hone are the 
 columns or plates making up the framework of its 
 spongy substance, so arranged inarches as to combine 
 great .strength with lightness and elasticity. 
 
 CAN'CER, m. Can'eri, can'ceris. Gr., KapKii>o<;, KapKiv<xifxa 
 (3d def.). Fr., c., o'abe (1st def.), ecrevisse (1st def.l, 
 CfDJcrc (l.st def. ). Ger., (1st and 3d def’s). 1. A 
 
 crab, including the zodiacal sign so called. 2. A can- 
 
Cancerin 
 
 Canker 
 
 428 
 
 cellus (q. v. \ 3. A general term for malignant tumors, 
 
 infiltrations, and ulcers (perhaps from the fancied re- 
 semblance of the enlarged veins often surrounding the 
 lesion to a crab’s claws, or from an ancient belief that 
 an animal was devouring the diseased part) ; restricted 
 by Virchow to those that are partly or wholly of epi- 
 thelial origin. 4. An old name for a certain bandage 
 for the head (from its having been cut into a number 
 of tails resembling a crab’s legs). Cf. Cakcinoma. — 
 Acinous c., Acute c. See Medullary carcinoma and 
 MeduUnry sarcoma. — Adenoid c. See Adenocarci- 
 noma and Cylindrical epithelioma. — Alveolar c. 
 Lat., c. alveolaris. Fr., c. alveolaire. Any c. of an al- 
 veolar structure ; one in which the cells of epithelial 
 origin are packed in regular alveoli bounded by trabec- 
 ulae of fibrous tissue. The term has been ^improperly 
 restricted to colloid c. — Apinoid c. A variety of scir- 
 rhus resembling an unripe j)ear in section. — Aquatic c. 
 See C. aqnaticus. — Areolar c. Fr., c. arcolaire. See 
 Colloid c. — Atrophic c., Atrophying- c. See Cicatrizing 
 c.— Black c. See Melanotic c. — Bunioid c. Fr., c. hu- 
 nioule. An old term for a turnip-shaped scirrhus. — 
 Calcifying c. A c. in which calcareous matter has been 
 deposited. — C. albus. See C. aqnaticus. — C. anthraci- 
 nus. A c. which begins as a blackish speck and de- 
 velops into a mulberrylike excrescence. — C. apertus. 
 Gr., KapKlvo<> eA/cto0ei?. Fi’., c. ouvert. Ger., offener 
 Krebs, Krebsgeschwiir. An open c. ; one in a state of ul- 
 ceration. — C. aqnaticus. Fr., c. aquatiqne, c. aqueiix. 
 Ger., Wasserlcrehs. Water c. (or canker); an old term 
 for various gangrenous aflections of the mouth, perhaiis 
 from the profuse flow of saliva. — C. astacus. See As- 
 TACVS jliiviatilis. — C. Bassii. An eighteen-tailed band- 
 age. — C. blastema. A supposititious structureless fluid 
 from which c. has been supposed to be developed. — C. 
 caminariorum londinensium. See Chimney sweepers^ c. 
 — C. cell. See under Cell. — C. cysticus. See Colloid 
 c. and Cy.stocARciNOMA.— C. fungoides, C. fungosus. 
 See Fungus hsematodes and Scirrhous c. — C. Galeni. 
 See C. (4th def.). — C. genuinus occultus. See C. 
 occxdtus. — C. globosus. A c. of a globular shape. — 
 C. juice. Fr., sue canch'eux. Ger., Krebsmilch. A 
 thick, glairy, or oily liquid, of a creamy, yellow, 
 or pink color, contained in the cavities of a c. or 
 infiltrated into the tissue, holding the c. cells in sus- 
 pension. — C. latens. See C. occxdtus. — C. leuce. Medul- 
 lary sarcoma. — C. lupus. Lupia cancrosa. — C. medul- 
 laris. See Medxdlary carcinoma and Medxdlary sar- 
 coma. — C. melaeneus, C. melanodes. See Melanotic c. 
 and Keloid.— C. mollis. See MedxxtJary carcinoma 
 and Medxdlary sarcoma. — C. mundatorum. See Chim- 
 xxey sxreepers' c. — C. myrmecia. See C. verrucosxcs. — C. oc- 
 cultus. Gr., /fpuTTTo? KapKLvo<;. An old term for a c. that 
 had not yet assumed the gross characteristic features, 
 especially a scirrhous c. of the mamma iii which the 
 veins about the nipple had not yet become enlarged ; 
 also for a c. that had not ulcerated. — C’s of cicatrices. 
 A variety of epithelioma growing in or upon scars. — C. 
 of the blood. Leucocythaunia. — C. oris. See C. aqxiat- 
 icxx,s. — C. ossis. See Fxmgoxxs arthritis. — C. phage- 
 daena. A c. that begins as a pustule which suddenly 
 ulcerates and progresses rapidly. — C. pullulans. A c. 
 that, having ulcerated, occasionally granulates and gives 
 rise to delusive hopes of a cure. — C. purgatoris infu- 
 miculi. .See Chixnney sxceepers’’ c. — C. root. A popular 
 name for various plants that arc applied to cancerous 
 ulcers, including Conopholis {Ox'obanche) axnericana, 
 Kpiphegus {Orobanche) virginiana, and Aphyllon xxnido- 
 rxxxn.— C. ruricola. A species of c. '1st def. i from which, 
 Avhcu exi)osed to heat, an oil exudes that is used for 
 rheumatism by the negroes in tlie French colonies. — C. 
 scirrhosus. See Scirrhous c. -C. scroti. See Chimney 
 sxceepers’ c. — C. serum. See C. juice. — C. spongiosus. 
 Si'c Fungus ha - matades . — C. terebrans. S(>e Fiuthe- 
 
 LiOMA.— C. tuberosus. See Carcinoma tuberosum and 
 Keloid. — C. verrucosus. Fr., carcixie verx-xiquexise. 
 Epithelioma with warty hypertrophy of the epidermis. 
 — C. vulgaris. See Scirrhous c. — C’wort. Linaria spxi- 
 ria and Lixiaria elatine, also the genus Vex'oxiica. — C. 
 xanthosus. See Chloroma. — Cauliflower c. A form 
 of ulcerated epithelioma in which the surface is deeply 
 fissured, so as to look like a cauliflower. — Cavernous c. 
 A c. containing one or more cavities formed by fatty 
 metamorphosis or simple atrophy. — Cellular c., Cere- 
 briform c. See Medxdlax-y carcinoma and Medxillary 
 SARCOMA.— Chimney sweeps’ (or sweepers’) c. Lat., 
 c. caxxiixxarioruxxx, c. e fxdigine, carcinoxxia asbolieuxn. Fr., 
 c. des ramoxieurs. Ger., Schornsteixxfegex'krebs, Iloden- 
 sackskrebs, Rxisskrebs, T{h)eerkrebs. Syn. : oscheocarci- 
 noxna. A form of epithelioma of the scrotum, so called 
 from its having been generally observed in the chim- 
 ney sweepers of Loudon, in whom it Avas attributed to 
 the irritant action of .soot. It begins as a tubercle, gen- 
 erally at the lower and fore part of the scrotum, Avhich 
 becomes covered with a crust, ulcerates, and spreads so 
 as to expose the testicles, which are said to undergo 
 destruction occasionally, but not until after the ingui- 
 nal glands have become involved. In some cases a ver- 
 rucous condition takes place, Avith hardly any ulcera- 
 tion. It is commonly met with in middle life, but has 
 been observed in childhood. — Chondroid c. Fr., c. 
 chondx’o'ide. A variety of scirrhous c. which, on section, 
 presents a shining, bluish-white look. See also Chon- 
 droma. — Chronic c. Siee Scirx'hoxis c . — Cicatricial pave- 
 ment cell c. A variety of superficial epithelioma, of 
 sloAV growth, occurring mostly on the face in old per- 
 sons, characterized by gradual retrogression and re- 
 sorption of a great portion of the cells and cicatricial 
 contraction of the stroma, so that superficial infiltrated 
 cicatrices are formed at the periphery without previous 
 ulceration. — Cicatrizing c. A Aariety of c., especially 
 scirrhus, in which atrophy and shrinking are pi'omi- 
 nent phenomena. — Clay pipe c. See Smokers’ c. — Col- 
 loid c. Lat., c. alveolaris, carcinoma alveohxx-e. Fr., c. 
 colloide (ou gelatixiiforme, ou goxnmeux, ou areolaire, ou 
 pxdtace). Ger., Gallertkrebs. A form of c. in Avhich the 
 alveoli contain colloid material (see Colloid) regarded 
 as arising from a transformation of the epithelial cells ; 
 commonly found in the viscera. — Connective tissue c. 
 See Scix'rhoxxs c. — Cuirass c. Fr., sqxdrrhe exi cuix-asse. 
 That form of scirrhous induration of the integument 
 that surrounds the thorax as with a cuira.ss.— Cylinder- 
 cell c., Cylindriform epithelial c. .See Cylindx-ical epi- 
 thelioma. — Cystic C. Lat., c. cysticus. See Colloid c. 
 and O/.s/ocarcinoma. — Dendritic c. See Papilloma. 
 — Duct c. A suhvariety of columnar epithelioma. — 
 Eburneous c. Lat., carcixixis ebxxrxieus. See Sclerema. 
 — Embolic c. Ger., exxxboUscher Krebs. A secondary c. 
 due to embolic infection. — Encephaloid c., Encepha- 
 lomatous c. See Medxxllax'y sarco:ma.— Endothelial c. 
 See Endothelioma. — Epithelial c. .See Epithelio- 
 ma. — Epithelial c. with cylindrical cells. See Cylixi- 
 dx'ical EPITHELIOMA. — Fasciculated c. See Spixxdle- 
 celled SARCOMA. — Fibrous c. 1. See Scirx-hous c. 2. Of 
 Paget, a recurrent fibroid tumor. — Flat epithelial c. 
 Ger., Plattexxepithelkrebs, Obex’haxitearcinoxn, llaxxtkrebs. 
 A superficial cutaneous epithelioma Avith flat cells. — 
 Fungous c. See Fungus /)c'C)»rt/odc.s'.— Gelatiniform c.. 
 Gelatinous c. See Colloid c.— Gland c., Glandular c.. 
 Glandular-cell c. See Adenocarc'Inoma and Cylixx- 
 dx'ical EPiTHELioM.\.— Green c. .See (’hloroma. — Gum 
 c., Gummous c. See Colloid c. — Haematoid c. See 
 Fun(5US hmxxatodes. — Hard c. See Scirx-hous c. — Hidden 
 c. See C. occxdtus. — Lardiform c., Larinoid c. Fr., c. 
 lardiforxne, c. larixxo'ide. A variety of scirrhous c. re- 
 semhling lard.- Latent c. See C. occxxltus. — Lenticular c. 
 Lat., c. lexxticxdaris. See Cuix-ass c.— Lipomatous c. A c. 
 Avi th an abundance of fat cells in the stroma. — Lupous c. 
 
429 
 
 Cancerin 
 
 Canker 
 
 See Luj'IA cancre.s-a.— Mammary c. 1. C. of the mainu-ary 
 f'land. 2. See Mastoid c . — Mastoid c. A variety of lued- 
 iillary sarcoma wdiich, on section, looks like the boiled 
 udder of a cow.— Medullary c. See Medullary sakcoma 
 and Medullary carcinoma.— Melanoid c., Melanotic c. 
 Lat., e. melauodes. Fr., c. mcdauique. Ger., melano- 
 tisefier Krebs, Piymentkrehs. Black c. ; a malignant 
 growth (carcinomatous or sarcomatous; in wliicli there 
 is a deposit of melanin. — Metastatic c. See Hecoudary 
 Miltlike c. See Medullary sarcoma. — Mucous c. 
 See Colloid c.— Multicellular c. See Medullary carci- 
 noma and Medullary sarcoma. — Myxomatous c. A c. 
 in which the stroma has undergone myxoid transfor- 
 mation.— Napiform c. See Bunioid c.— Nephroid c. A 
 variety of medullary sarcoma resembling a kidney in 
 section. — Obsolescent c. See Cicatrizing c. — Occult c. 
 See C. oeeultus. — Open c. See G. apertus. — Osteoid c. 
 Fr., c. osteuide. Ger., Osteoidkrebs. 1. A variety of c. 
 in which there is a deposit of osseous matter. 2. Osteoid 
 chondroma. 3. Osteosarcoma. — Osteolytic c. Cancer- 
 ous infiltration of bone without the formation of a 
 distinct tumor, resembling a local osteomalacia. — 
 Pancreatic c. A variety of schirrhus resembling 
 the pancreas in structure.— Papillary c., Papillary 
 epithelial c. See Ibiplllary epithelioma. — Pig- 
 mentary c., Pigment c. See Melanotic c. — Pla- 
 cental c. A variety of medullary sarcoma resem- 
 bling the placenta in structure. — Primary c. Fr., 
 c. prhnllif. (xer., prhnllrer Krebs. A c. occurring as 
 the original manifestation of cancerous disease ; one 
 that is not due to infection from a preceding c. — 
 Pulpy c., Pultaceous c. Fr., c. pultace. See Colloid c. 
 —Ramose c. A branching variety of scirrhus. — Rapi- 
 form c. See Bunioid c. — Retractile c. Fr., c. retrac- 
 tile, c. arec retracHou du mamelon. A c. of the mamma 
 with retraction of the nipple. — Rodent c. See Epithe- 
 lioma. — Sarcomatous c. Lat., carcinoma sarcomatodes. 
 Ger., sarkomatoses Carcinom. An adenocarcinoma with 
 .sarcomatous degeneration of the interstitial connect- 
 ive tissue, — Scirrho-c., Scirrhous c. Fr., c. dur, s(pdr- 
 rhe. Ger., Sklrrhus. Hard c., scirrhus ; a form of car- 
 cinoma in wdiich induration is a prominent feature, 
 forming a tumor of a stony feel wdiich creaks under the 
 knife on section and presents a bluish-wdiite or grayish- 
 wdiite appearance. Its characteristics are those of tex- 
 ture, not of essential structure, being due to an abun- 
 dance of fibrous tissue in the stroma. Cf, Scirrhus. — 
 Secondary c. Fr., c. par infection. Ger., secundiirer 
 Krebs. Syn, : metastatic c. A c. formed as the result 
 of infection from a preceding c. in another situation. — 
 Shrinking o. See Scirrhus.— Simple c. See Scirrhous 
 c. — Smokers’ c. Fr., c. des fumeurs. Epithelioma of 
 the lips or mouth attributed to the action of tobacco 
 smoke or the mechanical irritation of a pipe. — Soft c. 
 Lat., c. 7noUis. Fr., c. 7nou. See il/ed?dbrr?/ carcinoma 
 and Medidlary sarcoma.— Solanoid c. Ac. resembling 
 a potato in section. — Soot c. Lat., c. e fuligine. Epi- 
 thelioma due to the irritant action of soot on the skin ; 
 most common in the form of chimney sweepers’ c, 
 iq. r.\— Stone c. See Scirrhus.— Tel(e)ang(e)iectatic 
 c. Ger., teleangiektatischer Krebs. Fungus Inematodes 
 <q. V .). — Tuberous c. See Carcinoma tuberosum and 
 Keloid.— Tubular epithelial c. See Cylindroma. — 
 Villous c. See Papilloma. — Wartlike c. See Pa- 
 pillary EPITHELIOMA. — Water c. See C. aquaticus. — 
 Withering c. See Cicatrizing c. 
 
 CAN'CERIN. Powdered crab shells. 
 
 CAN'CERODERM. From cancer (q. v.), and SepfjLa, skin. 
 Of Brand, a cutaneous growdli or spot of pigmentation 
 seen in cancerous persons. 
 
 CANCERO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). See Carcinoma. 
 
 CAN'CEROUS. Lat., cancrosus, eancrinus. Fr., can- 
 ch'eux. Ger., krebsartig, krebsig. Pertaining to, of the 
 nature of, or affected wdth cancer. 
 
 CANCHALA^GUA, /. From the Colombian name cam- 
 cha-lagua or cachen-lahuen. Of the Sp. Ph., Krythrtca 
 chilensis ; of the Mex. Idi., Erythnea chilensis, Erythnea 
 stricta, and Erythtuea jorullensis ; also Euphorbia hyperi- 
 ci folia. 
 
 CANCHAS'MUS, 7)1, Gr., K ay \a(TiJ.6<;. Immoderate or 
 hysterical laughter. 
 
 CAN'CRINE. Lat., caiicrinus. See Cancerous. 
 CANCRO'DES. From cancer (q. v.), and el6o?, resem- 
 blance. See Cancroid, 
 
 CAN'CROID. Gr., KapKivddrjg (adj.). Lat., cancrodes. 
 Fr., cancro'idal (adj.;, ca7icrdide (n.). Ger., krebsa)iig 
 ( iidj . ), lVarze7ikrebs (n. ;. Resembling a crab or a cancer ; 
 as a 11 ., epithelioma. 
 
 CAN'CROIN(Ej. Ger., Cancroin. A toxine found by 
 Adamkiewdez in carcinomatous tissues ; used subcu- 
 taneously by him for the cure of cancer. 
 
 CANCRO'MA, 71. Fr., ca)icro))ie. See Carcinoma. 
 CANCRO'STJS. See Cancerous and Cancroid. 
 CAN'CRTJM, 71. Fr., chancre. Canker; any spreading 
 ulceration. — C. oris, C. pudendi. See under Xoma. 
 CANLE'LA, /, From candei-e, to glow. Gr., 
 
 K 7 ) p 6 <;. A bougie. — C. cerea. A w'ax bougie. — C. medi- 
 cata. See Medicated bougie.— C. uterina. A uterine 
 bougie. 
 
 CAN'DIDTJM, 71. Anything wdiite. — C. ovi. Fr., bla 7 ic 
 d'oeuf. Ger., Ehceiss. White of egg. See Albumen. 
 CANEL^LA, f. Dim. of caima, a reed ; more properly 
 wudtten can)iella. Fr., ca)inelle. Ger., lumeelbaimi (1st 
 def.). 1. A genus of shrubs or trees indigenous to 
 tropical America. 2. The bark of C. alba. — C. alba. 
 Fr., cannelle bhniche. Ger., meisser Caneel. 1. Whi- 
 tera7ia c., wdiite wood, wild cinnamon tree; an ever- 
 green tree about 40 feet high, indigenous to the West 
 Indies and to southern Florida. The bark contains a bit- 
 ter principle, a volatile oil, and a resin, and is used as a 
 tonic and stimulant, chiefly as an adjuvant to stom- 
 achic tonics and to purgatives. 2. C. la U7'i folia. 3. 
 The bark of C. alba. — C. amara. The bark of Chma- 
 7nonm))i culilawan. — C. laurifolia. A tropical American 
 tree very similar to C. alba, wdth wdiich, by some, it is 
 identified. Its bark is employed like that of C. alba. 
 CANELLIF'ERA, /. See Canella. 
 
 CANEL'LIN. A principle found in the bark of Canella 
 alba ; said to be identical wdth mannite. 
 
 CANELLI'NA, /. More properly w’ritten cannellina. 
 Cinnamon bark. 
 
 CANICA'CEOXJS, Lat., ca)ncaceus. Furfuraceous. 
 CANICI'DA, /. From canis, a dog, and csedere, to kill. 
 Fr., canicide. An old name for aconite, from its being 
 fatal to dogs. 
 
 CANICIDTUM, n. Fr., canicide. The vivisection of 
 dogs. 
 
 CANINTFORM. Lat., caninifo)')nis (from caninus, ca- 
 nine, and forma, form ). Resembling a canine tooth. 
 CANI"NILABIA'LIS, w. The levator anguli oris. 
 CANI'NUS, 771. The levator anguli oris. 
 CANIR'AMIN(E ). Lat., canira))iina, ea7iiri7ninu)n. An 
 old name for brucine. 
 
 CANI'TIA, /. See Canities. 
 
 CANI'TIES, /. From ca7ius, w hite. Gr., TroAta, ttoAio?. 
 Fr., canitie, blanchissure des cheveu.v. Ger., Erg)'auen 
 der Haai'e. Grayness, deficient pigmentation, of the 
 hair. — C. praematura. C. appearing at an earlier pe- 
 riod of life than usual.— C. senilis. The c. of aged per- 
 sons. 
 
 CANITU'DO,/. -tu'dinis. See Canities. 
 
 CAN'KER. Eat., cano'im. Fr., clumo'e. 1. Any spread- 
 ing, corroding, or virulent ulceration. 2. An ob.stinati' 
 and often incurable disease of the horse’s foot. 3. A 
 disease in the ears of dogs. 4. A caterpillar. 5. A toad- 
 stool. 6. A kind of wild rose. 7. In vegetable pathol- 
 ogy, a name applied to a variety of diseases, some due 
 to animal parasites, others to the decay of adventitious 
 
Canna 
 
 Cantliaris 
 
 430 
 
 roots and consequent contamination of the adjacent tis- 
 sues, and still others probably to vitiation of the juices 
 of the plant by principles derived from an unsuitable 
 soil. In the human subject several conditions have 
 been included under this term. See Stomatitis, 
 Aphth.e, and Cancer a<jHaticus.—C, rash. A variety 
 of scarlet fever with an ulcerated throat. — Water c. 
 See Cancp:r aquaticuH. 
 
 CAN'NA, /. Gr., Kawa. Fr., canne (1st def. ), halisier, 
 (2d def.). Ger., Rohr (1st def.), Blinnenrohr (2d def.). 
 
 1. A cane or any hollow vegetable stalk, also the genus 
 Arnndo, the tibia, the fibula, and any tubular article. 
 
 2. A genus of marantaceous plants. 3. C. starch. — C. 
 angustifolia. A Brazilian species. The plant is said 
 to be used as a diaphoretic and excitant, especially in 
 rheumatism. — C. arrowroot. See C. starch. — C. auran- 
 tiaca. An ornamental species said to have properties 
 like those of C. indica. — C. coccinea. One of the spe- 
 cies said to furnish c. starch. — C. discolor. A cultivated 
 species said to have properties like those of C. indica. — 
 C. domestica cruris, C. domestica major cruris. See 
 C. major . — C. glauca. A cultivated species said to have 
 properties resembling those of C. indica. — C. gutturis. 
 Tlie trachea. — C. indica. Fr., canne Congo (ou d' hide). 
 Indian shot (from the hard and shining seeds) ; a shrub 
 growing throughout the tropics, having many varie- 
 ties. The rhizome is used in India in veterinary prac- 
 tice, and is said to be employed in the West Indies as a 
 diuretic and diaphoretic, especially in skin diseases and 
 gonorrhma. Emollient cataplasms are also made from 
 it. — C. major. The tibia. — C. minor. The fibula. — C. 
 orientalis. A species refeiTed to G. indica. The juice 
 of the fruit is used for earache and in the treatment of 
 the aftereffects of corrosive sublimate. — C. pulmonis. 
 The trachea. — C. starch. Lat., amidnm cannie. Fr., 
 tons-Ies-mois, amidon de canne. Ger., C'stdrke. Queens- 
 land arrowroot, tulema, toloniane ; a starch derived 
 from the tuberous rhizomes of some species of c., proba- 
 bly C. ednlis and perhaps also C. achiras, C. coccinea, 
 and C. indica ; a Avhite, satiny powder composed of 
 large, somewhat flattened, ovate or oblong granules 
 with an inconspicuous hilum surrounded by a number 
 of concentric rings. It contains 17 per cent, of water. 
 Boiled with water, it forms a tenacious jelly less trans- 
 parent than that formed by ordinary arrowroot. —C. 
 variabilis. C. indica. 
 
 CAN'NABENE. Fr., cannahene. Ger., Cannahen. A 
 liquid, C 18 II 20 , found in the volatile oil of Cannabis in- 
 dica. — C. hydride. Fr., hydrure de cannahene. Ger., 
 Cannahenwasserstof. The compound, C 18 H 22 , found in 
 the volatile oil of Cannabis indica ; a thin, golden-yellow 
 liquid of repulsive odor, highly irritant and poisonous. 
 CAN'NABIN. Lat., cannabinntn, cannabina. Fr., can- 
 nabine. Ger., G. 1. A brown, amorphous resinous 
 substance obtained from Indian hemp, containing the 
 active principles. 2. A glucosidc contained in the 
 watery extract made from Indian hemp after the vola- 
 tile oil has been driven off. — C. tannate. Lat., canna- 
 binnm tannicnm. Fr., tannate de cannabine. Ger., 
 C'tannat, gerbsaures C. An improper name for a sub- 
 stance obtained by precipitating with tannic acid a 
 watery extract made from Indian hemp after the vola- 
 tile oil has been driven off; ])itter and very astringent ; 
 said to be an efficient and safe narcotic and hypnotic. 
 CAN'NABINi E). Lat., cannabina, cannabinum. Fr., c. 
 Ger., Cannabin. A clear, transparent, brown, syrupy 
 alkaloid obtained from Cannabis indica ; said to be a 
 pure hypnotic. 
 
 CANNABTNIN(E). A volatile alkaloid found in Indian 
 hemp. 
 
 CANNABTNOL. An oil obtained from Cannabis indica, 
 thought by some to be the active princiide. 
 CANNAB'INONE. Fr., c. Ger., Cannabinon. A sub- 
 stance of the consistence of a .soft rosin, obtained from 
 
 Indian hemp ; said to be a hypnotic and to produce 
 symptoms of poisoning like those due to Cannabis in- 
 dica. 
 
 CANNABTNUM, n. See Cannabix and Caxx.vbink. 
 CAN'NABIS, /. Can'nabis, cannub'ios (-eos). Gr., Kavpa- 
 Fr., chanvre. Ger., llanf. 1. Hemp ; a genus of 
 annual urticaceous herbs. The fruit of C. sativa . — 
 American c., C. americana. Fr., chanvre [Fr. God.], 
 chanvre de r A inerique. Gev., amerikanishcer llanf. The 
 American variety of C. sativa; of the U. S. Ph., the 
 herb of this variety grown in the Southern States and 
 collected while flowering. — C. indica. Fr., chanvre de 
 V hide, chanvre indien. Ger., indischer llanf. The 
 East Indian variety of C. sativa ; of the pharma- 
 copoeias, the tops and leaves of the stalks of the 
 female plant.— C. sativa. Fr., chanvre. Ger., gemeiner 
 llanf. The common hemp, indigenous to Asia and 
 cultivated throughout Europe and America. The herb 
 of Indian hemp is extensively used in the East as an 
 intoxicant, producing peculiar delusions in which the 
 perception of the proper relations of things in time and 
 space is decidedly perverted. Anaesthesia and analge- 
 sia are observed, also, in cases of acute poisoning, stupor 
 with collapse, a cataleptic condition, or convulsions. 
 The plant is used medicinally as an antispasmodic, an- 
 tipruritic, and analgetic, and as a remedy in various 
 nervous conditions (delirium tremens, the delirium of 
 fever, insanity, tetanus, and migraine) and uterine 
 hmmorrhagc. — Extractum c. indicse [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. Fr., e.vtrait de chanvre de V hide. An extract of 
 pilular consistence made by exhausting the herb of C. 
 indica with strong alcohol by percolation and evaporat- 
 ing the tincture so prepared. — Extractum c. indicae 
 fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. A fluid extract made by exhaust- 
 ing 100 parts of the herb of C. indica in No. 20 powder 
 with alcohol by percolation, reserving the fii\st 90 parts 
 of the percolate, evaporating the remainder to the con- 
 sistence of a soft extract, dissolving the latter in the 
 reserved portion, and adding enough alcohol to bring 
 the whole up to 100 parts by volume, — Indian c. [U. 8. 
 Ph.]. See C. indica.— Tinctura, c. indicae [Br. Ph., 
 Ger. Ph.]. Fr., teinture de chanvre de Vlnde. Ger., 
 Indischhanf- Tinctur. A preparation made by di.ssolving 
 1 iiart of extractum c. indicae in 19 [Ger. Ph.] or 16| 
 [Br. Ph.] parts of strong alcohol. 
 CAN"NABITET'ANIN(E). An alkaloid of Cannabis in- 
 dica. It causes intense convulsions. 
 
 CANNA'BIUM, n. See Caxxabix and Caxxabixe. 
 CAN'NABTJS, m. See Cannabis. 
 
 CANNEL'LA, /. See Canella and Cinnamon. 
 CAN'NON BONE. See under Bone. 
 
 CAN'NULA, /. Dim. of canna (q. r.). Gr., avAur/cos. 
 Fr., Canute, cannnte. Ger., Caniile, Rbhrchen. A tube 
 (e. g.. one that incloses a trocar or some other instru- 
 ment for making a puncture, the latter to be with- 
 draivn after the puncture is made, in order that any 
 liquid that may be pre.sent may flow off through the c.; 
 a tracheotomy tube, etc.).— Bellocq’s c., Belloq’s c. (not 
 Belloc'' s). Fr., sonde de BeJlocq (ou Betloq). Syn. : Bct- 
 tocq\s (or Beltoq's) sound. An instrument used for 
 plugging the posterior nares. It consists of a tube 
 somewhat curved at one end and having a ring attached 
 at the other end, traver.sed by a stylet which is contin- 
 uous with a piece of curved watch spring terminating 
 in a button having an eye for carrying a thread. The 
 stylet having been pulled back until the button closes 
 the end of the tube, the instrument is passed along the 
 floor of the nasal passage into the pharynx ; the stylet 
 is then pressed farther into the tube, and a finger passed 
 in by the mouth guides the button, armed with the 
 thread, past the soft palate ; the thread is then brought 
 out through the mouth, a piece of sponge or a wad of 
 lint is secured to it, and the stylet is again withdrawn 
 together with the tube, the sponge or lint being guided 
 
Canna 
 
 Cantharis 
 
 4;u 
 
 with the finger to its position against tlie posterior na- 
 ris; the thread is then detached frotn the instrument 
 and secured to another plug placed against the nostril 
 
 bkij.ocq’s cannula, (after sedillot and legouest.) 
 
 for the purpose of counterpressure. — Bernard’s c. A 
 short tube having a flange at each end ; used in making 
 gastric and other fistuhe for experimental purposes. — 
 C. pulmonum. The trachea. — Durham’s c. A trache- 
 otomy tube having a short tracheal arm joined to the 
 horizontal arm by a sharp curve approaching a right 
 angle, the inner tube being jointed. — Fuller’s c. A 
 tracheotomy tube in which the outer tube is split above 
 and below, so that, on being compressed, the extremity 
 is easily inserted- — Gendron’s c. A tracheotoiny tube 
 similar to Fuller’s c., the tracheal tube consisting of 
 two segments, which are separated l)y means of a screw 
 after the instrument has been introduced. — Gooch’s c. 
 A double c. formerly much used in the ligation of uter- 
 ine polypi. — Hartmann’s c. A slender silver tube 
 fitted with a piece of rubber tubing for adapting it to 
 the nozzle of a syringe ; used in washing out the tym- 
 panum thi’ough a perforation in the niembrana tym- 
 pani.^ — Lacrymal c. A small tube with an expanded 
 upper end, to be worn in the lacrymal duct in cases of 
 stenosis. — Meissner’s c. A small c. with a needle for 
 puncturing the foetal envelopes. — Reybard’s c. A c. 
 with a trocar for the operation of iiaracentesis thoracis, 
 opening into a small bag of goldbeater’s skin. — Right- 
 angled c. See Durham's c \ — Trachea c. A tracheotomy 
 tube. — Trendelenburg’s rubber tampon c. See Trende- 
 lenhurq's trachea tampox. 
 
 CAN'NULAR, CAN'NULATE( D ). Lat., camndatus. Fr., 
 candle. Ger., cannelirt. Channeled, tubular. 
 
 CANNXJ'TTJM (Lat.), n. See Calamus and Canxa. 
 
 CA'NOR, m. -o'ris. From canere, to sing. A musical 
 sound.— C. stethoscopicus. The auscultatory sound 
 known as metallic tinkling. 
 
 CAN'TABRUM, n. Bran. 
 
 CANTE'RIUM, w., CANTE'RIUS, m. Gr., A 
 
 bar resting on two posts, used by Hippocrates in reduc- 
 ing dislocations of the humerus. 
 
 CAN'THAL. From KavGog (see Canthus). Pertaining 
 to the angle of the eyelids. 
 
 CANTHAREL'LUS, m. Of Adanson, a genus of hyme- 
 nomycetous Fungi of the Agarie.ini. — C. aurantiacus. 
 Fr. , fansse chanterelle. Ger., orangefarhener Faltenpilz. 
 A species thought to be poisonous, resembling C. ciba- 
 rius, but distinguished from it by its orange-red color, 
 its colored flesh, and the absence of a fatty feel. — C. ci- 
 barius. Ger., gemeiner Faltenpilz. The chanterelle ; a 
 European species distinguished l>y its bright-yellow 
 
 color, its wliite flesh, it.« pleasant fruity odor, and its 
 fatty feel ; highly esteemed as an article of food. — C. 
 lacteus. A variety of C. aurantiacus. — C. nigripes. 
 See C. aurantiacus. 
 
 CAN'THARATE. A salt of cantharic acid. 
 
 CANTHARI'ASIS, /. -a'seos ( -i'asis i. The state of being 
 infested with the larvai of coleopterous insects. 
 
 CANTHAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide cantharique. Ger.. 
 Cantharsaure. A monobasic acid, CioJli20j = (.'idlnO^ 
 — CXJ.OH, isomeric with cantharidic acid. 
 
 CANTHAR'IDAL. Lat., canthuridalis. Pertaining to or 
 containing cantharides. 
 
 CANTHAR'IDATE. A salt of cantharidic acid. 
 
 CANTHARTDATED. Lat., cantharidatus. Fr., caniha- 
 ride. Combined with or containing cantharides. 
 
 CANTHARTDES, /. PI. of cantharis (q. v. [2d del’.]). 
 
 CANTHARIDTC. Lat., cantharidicus. Fr., canthu ri- 
 dique. Of, pertaining to, or derived from cantharides. 
 —Anhydrous c. acid. See Caxthakidix.— C. acid. 
 Lat., aciduin cantharidicum. Fr., acide cantharidique. 
 Ger., Cantharidinsaure. A dil)asic acid, CioHi40i = Ch 
 ni 2 (C(t.OH ) 2 , formed from cantharidin by the addition 
 of the elements of a molecule of water. — C. anhydride. 
 See Caxthaeidix.— C. ether. Fr., dher cantharidique. 
 Ger., Cantharidinsdure-Ester. A compound of c. acid 
 with an alcohol radicle. 
 
 CANTHAR'IDIN. Lat., cantharidinum, cantharidina . 
 Fr., cantharidine. Ger., C. Syii. : vesicatorin. The 
 active principle of cantharides, CioHi2()4, forming 
 odorless and colorless .scales or prismatic crystals, al- 
 most insoluble in watei’, readily soluble in alcohol, in 
 ether, in acetic ether, in chloroform, in oil of turpen- 
 tine, in the fats and fatty oils, in wax, and in resins; 
 
 chemically, the anhydride, C 8 lli 20 (|^,|^) 0 , of canthar- 
 idic acid. — C. ammonia. See AMMoxiu^tr cantharidale. 
 CANTHARIDI'NA (Lat. \ /. See Gaxtharidix. 
 
 CANTHARIDINTC ACID. See Caxtiiaridic acid. 
 
 CANTHARIDI'NUM, n. See Gaxtharidix. 
 
 CANTHAR'IDISM. Lat., cantharidismus. Fr., canthar- 
 idisme. Poisoning with cantharides, either by their 
 ingestion by the mouth or by absorption from a can- 
 tharidal blister. The chief symptoms are strangury, 
 burning pain in the urethra, swelling or even gangrene 
 of the genitals, and the pa.ssage of bloody and albumi- 
 nous urine, together with the usual gastrointestinal 
 signs of irritant poisoning if the drug has been taken 
 by the mouth. The lesions are inflammatory con- 
 ditions of the kidneys and bladder. Death may occur 
 from the primary irritant effect upon the gastrointes- 
 tinal canal or from the subsequent renal and cystic in- 
 flammation. 
 
 CANTHARIDIS'MUS, m. See Caxtharidism. — C. ex- 
 ternus. Cantharidism from absorption of cantharides 
 applied to the skin. 
 
 CAN'THARIN. Lat., cantharinum. A .substance, GhP1i 2, 
 formed by the distillation of cantharic acid with lime. 
 
 CAN'THARIS, f. -thar'idis. Gr., navGapLg. Fr., can- 
 tharide. Ger., Cantharide, spanische Fliege (2d def.). 
 1. A genus of coleopterous insects, noiv referred to 
 Lytta {q. v. for species not here given). 2. The Span- 
 isii fly (see Lytta vesicatoria). In English it is usually 
 W'l'itten in the pi., cantha rides, which is also the official 
 title in the German and some other pharmacop<eias. 
 Applied externally, the preparations act as rnbefacients 
 and vesicants; taken by the mouth, in ordinary me- 
 dicinal doses, they stimulate the gastrointestinal and 
 genitourinary tracts, and, given in minute doses, they 
 have been used for the mitigation of strangury. For 
 the poisonous effects, see Caxtharidism. — Acetum 
 cantharidis [Br. Ph.]. Fr., acetole de cantharide, ri- 
 naigre cantharide. Ger., Cantharidenessig. Vinegar of 
 cantharides ; made by digesting 2 oz. of cantharides 
 with 2 fl. oz. of glacial acetic acid and 13 fl. oz. of acetic 
 
Canthectomy 
 
 Capistrum ^ 
 
 acid at a temperature of 200° C., percolating, express- 
 ing the residue with 5 fl. oz. of acetic acid, mixing the 
 percolate and the expressed liquid, and adding acetic 
 acid to 1 pint. — C. vesicatoria. Fr., monche cV Espagne 
 U)U ve.slcanfe), ca nth a ride. Ger., spaniNche Fliege, Bla- 
 
 senzieher. Lanbl'dfer, Grnsklifer, Goldkdfer. Syn. : Lyiia 
 resieatoria, Meloe vesicatoriiis., musca Msp(niica. The 
 Spanish tiy, or blister beetle, of southern and central 
 Furope. It constitutes the drug c. or cantharides. — 
 Ceratum cantharidis [U. S. Pb.]. Fr., cernt cantharide 
 I oil vesicant K Ger., Cantharidencerat. Cantharides (or 
 blistering) cerate ; made by melting together 20 parts 
 each of yellow wax and resin and 25 of lard, and add- 
 ing 35 of powdered cantharides. — Ceratum extract! 
 cantharidis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., cerat dUxtrait de can- 
 tharides. Ger., Cantharidenextraet-Cerat. Cerate of ex- 
 tract of cantharides ; made by extracting 30 parts of 
 cantharides with alcohol of the sp. gr. of 0’820, di.still- 
 ing off the alcohol, evaporating the extract on a water 
 hath to 15 iiarts, and mixing it with 15 of resin and 35 
 each of yellow wax and lard. — Charta cantharidis 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., papier epispastique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 t'<panisch- FI iegen- Papier. Syn. : charta epispastica [Br. 
 Ph.]. Cantharides (or blistering) paper ; paper spread 
 with a preparation of cantharides. The U. S. Ph. 
 orders a mixture of 8 parts of white wax, 3 of sper- 
 maceti, 4 of olive oil, 1 part each of Canada balsam and 
 cantharides, and 10 parts of water, boiled together and 
 strained. The Br. Ph. orders 4 parts of powdered can- 
 tharides, 24 of distilled water, 10 of white wax, 6 of 
 spermaceti, 3 of rosin, and 7;^ of olive oil, digested on a 
 water bath and, after removal of the watery liquid, 
 melted and mixed with 1 part of Canada balsam. — Col- 
 lodium cum cantharide [U. S. Ph.]. See under Col- 
 LODIUM. — Emplastrum cantharidis [Hr. Ph.]. Fr., 
 empldtre vesicatoire [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Spanisch-FIiegen- 
 Pjlaster, Blasenpflaster. Syn. : emplastrnni cantharidum 
 ordinarium [Ger. Ph.] (sen epispasticam, seu vesicato- 
 riiim, seu vesicans). Cantharides (or blistering) plaster ; 
 made by melting together 12 parts of lard, 15 each of 
 yellow wax and suet, and 3 of resin with 12 of canthar- 
 ides. — Emplastrum cantharidum ordinarium [Ger. 
 Ph.]. See Emplastrum cantharidis. — Emplastrum can- 
 tharidum perpetuum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., empldtre vesi- 
 cant de Janin, vesicatoire perpetuel. Ger., immerwdhrendes 
 Zugpjlaster, eiviges Pjiaster. Syn. : emplastrum canthar- 
 idum cum eupliorbio. A plaster of 10 parts of yellow 
 wax, 14 of rosin, 4 of suet, 7 of turpentine, 4 of canthar- 
 ides, and 1 part of euphorbium. — Emplastrum picis 
 cum cantharide [U. S. Ph.]. See under Pix.— Lini- 
 mentum cantharidis. Fr., huile de cantharides terebin- 
 thinee (1st def.). Ger., f^paniscli-Fliegen-Lininient. 1. 
 Of the U. S. Ph., a strained infusion of 15 parts of can- 
 tharides in 85 of oil of turpentine ; a powerful counter- 
 irritant and vesicant. 2. Of the Br. Ph., 1864, see 
 \jUIVOU epispasticus. — Tinctura cantharidis [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]. — Tinctura cantharidum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 teinture (on alcoole) de cantharide. Ger., Canthariden- 
 tinctur, Hpanisch-Fliegen-Tinctur. A tincture contain- 
 ing 5 ])er cent. [U. S. Ph.], rather le.ss than 2 per cent. 
 [Br. Ph.], or 10 per cent. [Ger. Ph.] of cantharides. — 
 Unguentum cantharidis [Br. Ph.], Unguentum can- 
 tharidum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., pommade epispastique [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Cantharidensalbe, Spaniseh-Fliegen-Salbe. 
 An ointment made by mixing 1 oz. of yellow wax with 
 a strained infusion of 1 oz. of cantharides in 6 11. oz. of 
 olive oil [Br. Ph.]. The Ger. Ph. order’s a similar pro- 
 cedure with 2 parts of cantharides, 8 of olive oil, and 3 
 of yellow wax. 
 
 CANTHEC'TOMY. From Kar96<; (see Canthi’s\ and 
 €KTO/U.>7, <l clipping. See Cantiiotomy. 
 
 CANTHPTIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., canthite. Ger., Augen- 
 winkelentziindung. Inflammation of the angle of the 
 eyelids. 
 
 32 
 
 [ CANTHOL'YSIS, /. -oli/s'eos (-ol'ysis). From icav66s (see 
 
 I C.\NTHUS), and Aueii', to loosen. The operation of can- 
 
 I thotomy combined with division of the external can- 
 
 ! thal ligament. 
 
 I CANTHOPLAS'TIC. Fr., eanthoplastique. Ger., kati- 
 tho 2 >lastisch. Pertaining to canthoplasty. 
 CAN'THOPLASTY. Lat., cantho^jlastice (from Kav96<; [see 
 Caxtiiu.s], and n-Ado-creu’, to form). Fr., cantho 2 )lastie. 
 Ger., KantliOjAastik. Any plastic operation in the 
 vicinity of the cauthus of the eye (almost always the 
 outer cauthus) ; strictly, the reconstruction or re-estab- 
 li.shment of the cauthus by a plastic operation that 
 lengthens the palebral fissure. Von Ammon simply 
 divided the cauthus, leaving a rhomboid wound to heal 
 by granulation. Pagenstecher’s method consists of a 
 combination of canthotomy and the use of Gaillard’s 
 ligature ; the tissues are lifted with a forceps so as to 
 form a fold parallel with the margin of the lid, through 
 the base of which the ligatures are passed. 
 CANTHOR'KHAPHY. Lat., canthorrhaphe, canthor- 
 rhapthia (from <av96<; [see Canthus], and pa<hr), a seam). 
 Fr., canthorrhapihie. Ger., KanthorrhajMe. Suture of 
 the canthus to restore the normal condition of the inter- 
 pa 1 pe 1) ra 1 a p e r t u re . 
 
 CANTHOT'OMY. From Kai>66<; (see Canthus), and 
 Tefj.yeiv, to cut. Fl’., canthotomie. Ger., Kanthotomie, 
 Augenwi)ikelschnitt. The operation of simply dividing 
 the canthus ( usually the external ) without division of 
 the tarsal ligament or any plastic operation. 
 CAN'THUS, m. Gr., Kap96g. Fr., angle oculaire, coin de 
 r<eil. Ger., Augenwinkel. The palpebral commissure, 
 the angle formed by the] unction of the upper and lower 
 lids. — C. externus. See Outer c. — C. internus, C. major. 
 See Inner c. — C. minor. See Outer c. — C. nasalis. See 
 Inner c. — C. temporalis, External c. See Outer c . — 
 Greater c. See Inner c. — Inner c., Internal c. Lat., 
 c. intent us. Fr., grand c. Ger., innerer Augenwinkel. 
 The inner commissure of the lids. — Lesser c. See Outer 
 c.— Nasal c. See Inner c.— Outer c., Temporal c. The 
 outer commissure of the lids. 
 
 CAN'ULA, /. See Cannula. 
 
 CAOUT'CHENE. Fr., caoutchene. One of the constitu- 
 ents of caoutchoucin ; probably isomeric with tetryleue 
 (butylene), C 4 H 8 . 
 
 CAOUT'CHIN. Fr. , caoutcJiine. One of the con.stituents 
 of caoutchoucin ; a transparent, colorless, oily liquid, 
 CioHk;. 
 
 CAOUT'CHOUC [Br. Ph.]. Said to be from the South 
 American words cate., a tree, and chu, juice. Lat., 
 resina elastica (seu cayennensis), gummi elasticum. Fr., 
 c. [Fr. Cod.], gomme elastique. Ger., Kautschuk, elas- 
 tisches Gummi, Ledergummi, Federharz. India rubber, 
 rubber, gum elastic, gum; a substance obtained by dry- 
 ing the milky juice of various tropical plants. See 
 Hard rubber. — Liquor c. [Br. Ph.]. A solution of 
 India rubber made by cutting 1 oz. of the rubber into 
 fine shreds and placing in a close-stoppered bottle with 
 a mixture of 10 fl. oz. of benzol and 10 fl. oz. of carbon 
 bisulphide. 
 
 CAOUT'CHOUCIN. Oil (or empyreumatic oil ) of caout- 
 chouc ; produced hv the distillation of caoutchouc. 
 CAOUT'CHOUK, CAUT'SCHOUC. See C.voutchouc. 
 CAP. A.-S., cf/ppc. 1. Of a lymph follicle (Ger., A5<ppc 
 eines Foll.ikels), the bluntly conical end of the follicle, 
 which projects toward or into the lumen of the iiart in 
 which it is situated, or the epithelial and adenoid tissue 
 covering the conical end. 2. Of the cerebral pedun- 
 cle, see Tegmentum. — Enamel c. The enamel or- 
 gan after it has become concave and covers the top of 
 the growing tooth papilla. 
 
 CAPA'CITY. Gr., Put., capacitas. Fr., capa- 
 
 cite. Ger., Capacitdt, Annehmungsvenndgen, Aufnehm- 
 nngsvermdgen, Fasskraft. Capability, either functional 
 or that of containing or combining with or absorbing 
 
Canthectomy 
 
 Capistrum 
 
 another body. — Blood corpuscle c. Fr., capaciif (jlohu- 
 laire. A condition expressed by the quotient ol)t}iined 
 by dividing the entire nunil)cr of red blood corpuscles 
 in an animal by the number of grammes that the ani- 
 mal weighs. — Breathing c. See under Bkeathing. — 
 Calorific c. See Specific heat.— C. of saturation. Fr., 
 cupadie de saturation. Of a base, the degree of its capa- 
 bility of combining with an acid to form a neutral salt. 
 —Combining c. See Atomicity. — Electrical c. The 
 amount of electricity which a body can-acquire when 
 placed in contact with another body which charges it 
 to a certain electric potential. — Extreme breathing c., 
 Extreme differential c., Lung c., Pulmonary c., Pul- 
 monic c., Respiratory c. Fr., capacite respiratoire. 
 (fer., Athmnrujscapacitdt des Hlntes. The c. of the blood 
 for absorbing oxygen in the resi)iratory organs and 
 supplying it to the tissues, depending directly on the 
 amount of haimoglobin present. The expression should 
 also denote the c. of the blood for removing carbon di- 
 oxide from the tissues. Cf. JiKi:ATiiiXG c. — Specific 
 inductive capacity. Inductive power ; the degree of 
 capability of transmitting electrical induction, air being 
 taken as the standard. — Testamentary c. The degree 
 of soundness of mind requisite for making a valid will. 
 — Thermal c. See Apedfic heat. — Thoracic c., Vital c. 
 See Bkeathing c. 
 
 CAPAI'BA, CAPAI'VA. See Copaiba. 
 
 CAPELI'NA, /. See Capellne bandage. 
 
 CAP'ELINE. F rom capnt, the head. See C. bandage. 
 
 CAPELLI'NA, /. See (Japeline bandage. 
 
 CA'PER, in. 1. A goat. 2. The goatlike odor of the 
 armpits, bromidrosis. (T. lIiKCUS, Gr.vsus, and Cina- 
 
 BKA. 
 
 CAP^ETUS, f. (Ir., Karrero^. A pit, a small fossa. 
 
 CAPHOPIC'RIN, CAPHOPIC'RITE. Fr., caphopicrine, 
 caplwpicrlte. A substance found in rhubarb ; a brown, 
 opaque, bitter acid, having the 
 odor of rhubarb ; slightly soluble 
 in cold water, very soluble in 
 alcohol, in acetic acid, and in 
 alkalies ; according to C'aventou, 
 a mixture of rhabarbarin and a 
 peculiar yellow matter. 
 
 CAPHO'RA, /. See Camphor. 
 
 CAPHTJ'RA, J. Gi'., Ka<t>ovpd. See 
 Camphor. 
 
 €A'PIAT. Lit., let it take, or it 
 may take (3d pers. pres. subj. of 
 capere, to take;. An instrument 
 for removing placental rem- 
 nants, etc., from the uterus. It 
 consists of a number of concen- 
 tric elliptical springs included 
 in a cannula, which, after the in- 
 strument is introduced, are pro- 
 truded and made to grasp the 
 foreign body in a sort of basket 
 formed by them on rotation of 
 the handle. 
 
 CAPILLARIM'ETER. From ca- 
 pilJns, a hair, and nerpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., capiUarimdre. An in- 
 strument for measuring the di- 
 ameter of capillary tubes. 
 
 CAPILLA'RIS. See Capillary. 
 
 CAPILLAR'ITY. Lat., capiUari- 
 tas. Fr., mpillarite. Ger., CapU- 
 1 a rita t, Ha a rroh rdien an ziehnnij. 
 
 1. The condition of being capillary. 2. Capillary attrac- 
 tion. — Coefficient of c., Constant of c. A number indi- 
 cating the amount of capillary force exerted upon the 
 unit of area of a solid or liquid ; in the case of liquids it 
 is the weight of the column of a liquid raised by ca])illary 
 attraction in a tube of given calibre ; in the case of solids 
 
 Fig. 1. Fig. 2. 
 
 THE CAPIAT. (after 
 POYNOR.) 
 
 Fiir.l, the iiistrunieiit closed 
 for introduction. Fif,'. 2, the 
 springs piotruded. Fig. .s, 
 the sinings distritmted liy ro- 
 tation of the handle, forming 
 a basket. 
 
 2H 
 
 their surface tenacity, i. e., the weight which, applied 
 to a unit of area of surface, will change its shape. — 
 Modulus of c. A number rei>resenting the change in 
 the height of a capillary column consisting of a .solu- 
 tion of a metallic salt, when either the basic or the 
 acid radicle of the salt is replaced by another radicle. 
 This modulus is constant for any given radicle. 
 Thus, for a tube 5 mm. in diameter and at 1.5° C., the 
 modulus of c. of sodium as compared with ammonium 
 is 1‘2 mm., i. e., a column consisting of a solution of 
 ammonium chloride, carbonate, or nitrate, on being con- 
 verted into a solution of sodium chloride, carbonah*, 
 or nitrate, will show an alteration in height of 1'2 mm. 
 
 CAP'ILLARY. Gr., TpLxd>Srj<; (adj.). Lat., capiUaris 
 (from capillas, a hair;. Fr., capiUaire. Ger., capillar 
 (adj.), haarfein (adj.;, haardiinn uidj.}, IIaar<iefass (n.). 
 1 (adj.). Pertaining to the hair or to very thin hairlike 
 filaments. 2 (adj.). Of hairlike fineness. 3 (n.;. A 
 minute vessel, especially a minute blood vessel of the 
 sy.stem connecting the terminations of the arteries with 
 the radicles of the veins, ranging in diameter from 0 007 
 toOTIOmm. — Arterial capillaries. Ger., arterielle Ca- 
 pillaren, Mdnste Arterienreiser. The capillaries imme- 
 diately terminating the smallest arteries ; from 30 to 
 00 /a in diameter. -Biliary capillaries. Hee Intralobu- 
 lar biliary CANAL.S. — Choriocapillaries. The capillaries 
 of the chorion. — Gall capillaries. See Intralobular 
 biliary canals. — Lymphatic capillaries. Fr., capil- 
 laires lymphatiques, capillicule.'i. The radicles of the lym- 
 phatic ducts, 0 002 mm. in diameter. — Pulmonary capil- 
 laries. Fr., capillaires pulmonaires. The capillaries in 
 the membranous lining of the air cells of the lungs, be- 
 tween the pulmonary arteries and veins. — Radial capil- 
 laries of the liver. Branches of the central vein of an 
 acinus of the liver, radiating toward the periphery of the 
 acinus. — Venous capillaries. Ger., venose Capillaren, 
 kleinste Venenwnrzeln. The capillaries immediately 
 preceding and forming the smallest veins ; the venous 
 radicles. 
 
 CAPILLA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Fr.. capillation. 1. Trichis- 
 mus (q. V.). 2. A covering with hair. 3. An ancient 
 
 term for a diseased condition in which hairlike masses 
 were passed with the urine. 
 
 CAPIL'LICULTURE. From capillus, a hair, and cultura, 
 care. Fr., c. IManipulative or medicinal treatment for 
 the purpose of improving the condition of the hair or 
 promoting its growth. 
 
 CAPILLIC'ULUS, m. Dim. of eapillns, a hair. Fr., ca- 
 pillicule. An old term for certain vessels more minute 
 than the capillary blood vessels, suppo.sed to form the 
 ultimate elements of the organs. 
 
 CAPILLIMEN'TUM, n. From eapillns, a hair. 1. The 
 hair (collectively). 2. Any villous or hairy covering. 
 
 CAPILLI'TITJM, n. From capillas, a hair. Fr., capilli- 
 tie, clievelnre. 1. The hair of the head (^collectively i. 2. 
 That part of the scalp usually covered by hair. — C. dis- 
 tichia. Distichiasis {q. v.).—C. intricatum. See Plica 
 polonica. 
 
 CAPTLLOSE. Lat., capillosns. Hairy. 
 
 CAPIL'LUS, m. Said to be contracted from capitis pilns, 
 the hair of the head. Gr., epi$. Fr., cheveu. Ger., 
 Kopfhaar, Ilaupthaar. 1. A hair or the hair, especially 
 that of the head. 2. A hair’s breadth (xV to rV of a 
 line). — Capillorum defluvium. See Alopecia. 
 
 CAPIPLE'NIUM [Schneider], n. More pro])erly Avrit- 
 ten capitipleninm. From caput, the head, and plenus, 
 full. See Gravedo. 
 
 CAPI'RI. Ger., Capiribalsam. Balsam of coi)aiba. 
 
 CAPISTRA'TIO,/. -tio'nis. From capistrare, to muzzle. 
 Fr., capistration. Ger., Halfterunq, Zauinuncj. 1. Phi- 
 mosis. 2. Trismus. 
 
 CAPIS'TRXJM, n. From caput, the head. Fr., capistre, 
 cherdre (2d def.). Ger., Halfter (1st def.), Ilalfterbinde 
 (2d def.). 1. A name for several head bandages, partic- 
 
Capita 
 
 Capsicum 
 
 434 
 
 ularly for the lower jaw. 2. Trismus. — C. auri. Borax. I 
 — C. duplex. Yv., chevHre double. Gev., do 2 )pelter Half- | 
 ter. A double-headed roller bandage for the jaw. — C. i 
 simplex. Fr., chevetre simide. Ger., einfteher llalfier. 
 
 A single-headed roller bandage for tlie jaw. 
 
 CAPTTA, n. PI. of crynd {q. v.). ' 
 
 CAP'ITAL. I cap it alls. Fr., 0 . Ger.., Haupt-. Per- j 
 taining to the head ; of surgical operations, important, ! 
 .serious (as oppo.sed to minor operations). 
 
 CAPITA'LIS. From caput, the head. Capital ; as a n. j 
 ( /ascia under.stood), see Capeline bandage; as an. in 
 the n. pi., cajdtalia (medicamenta understood), remedies | 
 for affections of the head. — C. reflexa. A recurrent j 
 bandage for a stump. | 
 
 CAPTTATE. Gr., Ke4>a\ioT6<;. Lat., capitatus (from ca- \ 
 ahead). Yr., caqnte. Ger., ku 2 )fig, Jcopffdrniig, koj)/- \ 
 tragend. Provided with a head ; shaped like a head ; j 
 shaped like a pin or nail (^e. g., a stigma). ; 
 
 CAPITA'TUS. See Capitate. I 
 
 CAPITEL'LATE. Lat., capitellatuft (from capitellnm j 
 [(i-. r.] ). Yr., ca 2 )itelle. Ger., kleinkb 2 )Jig. Topped by ; 
 a small head or headlike process. j 
 
 CAPITEL'LUM, n. Dim. of caput, a head. 1. A still. 
 
 2. An alembic. 3. Soapy water. 4. A lixivium. 5. A 
 rounded eminence on the lower end of the humerus ar- 
 ticulating with the i-adius. j 
 
 CAPITIDUC'TOR, m. -to'ris. From caput, the head, j 
 and dncere, to lead. An obstetrical forceps. j 
 
 CAPITILTJ'VITJM, n. From capud, the head, and luere, \ 
 to wash. Fr., ca 2 )itiluve. Ger., Ko 2 )fbad. A bath or ^ 
 lotion for the head. i 
 
 CAPITIPLE'NIUM, n. A more correct form of ca 2 )i 2 >le- j 
 nium (q. v.). 
 
 CAPITIPTJR'GIUM, n. From caqrut, the head, and pur- 
 gare, to cleanse. A remedy for cleansing the nose (like 
 snuff, etc.). 
 
 CAPITISPLE'NIUS, m. See Splenius capitis. j 
 
 CAPITIT'RAHA, f. See Capiteaha. 
 
 CAPI'TIUM, n. Fr., couvre-chef. Ger., Koqjfniiitze. A 
 handkerchief bandage for the head. — C. magnum. Fr., 
 grand couvre-chef, .serviette en car re. Ger., gros.se (oder 
 viereckige) Ko 2 )fniiitze. A four-cornered head bandage. 
 — C. minus. Fr., q^cit couvre-chef, mouchoir en triangle. 
 Ger., kleine (oder dreieckige) Ko 2 )fmiitze. A three-cor- 
 nered head bandage. — C. quadrangulare, C. quadratum. 
 See C. magnum. — C. triangulare. See C. minus. 
 
 CAPTTO, m. -to'nis. See Macrocephalus. j 
 
 CAPIT'RAHA, /. From caput, the head, and trahere, to 
 draw. Ger., Koqifschlinge. An old form of fillet for ex- 
 tracting the Petal head, especially after its separation 
 from the trunk. 
 
 CAPIT'ULAR. See Capitulate. 
 
 CAPIT'ULATE. Lat., capitulatus (from caqntuUim, a 
 little head). Fr., caqrifule. Having a little knob or 
 head on toj). ' 
 
 CAPITULIFORM'IS. From caqritulum (q. v. ), and forma, \ 
 form. Fr., caqntuli forme. Ger., koq^fformig. Shaped | 
 
 like a capitulum. i 
 
 CAPIT'ULUM, n. Dim. of caput, a head. Gr., Ke<f>a\L<;, \ 
 k6pSv\o<; (4th def.). Fr., capitule. Ger., Koqyfchen. A | 
 little head ; a small process or protuberance fitting into j 
 a depression in another bone ; also the head of a rib, a 
 metacarj)al bone, etc. Cf. Condyle.— Capitula arytse- j 
 noidea, Capitula cartilaginis arytaenoideae. See Cor- | 
 NicuLA lari/ngis (under Corniculiim).— C. costae. The 
 head of a rib. — Capitula medullae oblongata. The optic 
 thalami.— C. pili. The bulb of a hair. — Capitula San- 
 torini. See CV)RNicuLA largngi.s ninder Cornict"- ' 
 LUM). 
 
 C API' VI. See Copaiba. ^ 
 
 CAP'NISIS, /., CAPNIS'MA, n. -ni.s'eo.s (caq/nisi.s), -ni.C- ■ 
 matos i-is). Fumigation. 
 
 CAP'NOMOR. Lat., capnomornm, capnomora (from Kan- 
 »'6?, smoke, and fxoipa, a i)ortion). Fr., c. Ger., (\ A 
 
 peculiar light, oily constituent of smoke ; obtained by 
 the distillation of tar. 
 
 CAPPARID'EOUS. Lat., caqrparideus. Fr., capparide. 
 Typified by the genus Capparis. 
 
 CAP'PARIS, f. -qjar'idis, cap'paris. Gr., Kanirapi^. Fr., 
 cdprier. Ger., Kaqypernstrauch. Of Touruefort and 
 Liniueus, a genus of capparideous plants.— C. aculeata. 
 The C. spinosa. — C. aegyptiaca. A species growing in 
 upper Egypt, where the root is used as a diuretic and 
 anthelminthic. The flower buds are used like those of 
 C. .sqrinosa.—C. amygdalina. A shrub of the West In- 
 dies and South America, where the root and fruit have 
 been employed as an anodyne and laxative, the flowers 
 as a remedy for jaundice and amenorrluea, and the 
 leaves in the form of a bath for hysteria and hypochon- 
 driasis. — C. aphylla. A shrub of India. The plant is 
 used for boils, eruptions, and diseases of the joints, and 
 as an antidote to poisons. — C. brevispina. An Ea.st 
 Indian species ; the leaves and flowers are purgative, 
 and the leaves are also used as a local application in ar- 
 thritic pains.— C. breynia. Yr., fere dll diable. A West 
 Indian species ; the root bark is said to be diuretic, ca- 
 thartic, and emmenagogue, and to be employed as a 
 remedy in dropsy and hysteria and as a vesicant. The 
 fruit is considered poisonous. — C. coriacea. A Peruvian 
 species ; the fruit {simulo) has been recommended in 
 the treatment of epilepsy. — C. cynophallophora. A 
 West Indian species ; the root bark is used as a diuretic 
 and cathartic in dropsy and abdominal engorgement, 
 and the fruit as an antispasmodic and a remedy for 
 hysteria. — C. Dahi. An Egyptian species ; the leaves 
 are u.sed as a local apiilication to snake bites. — C. fer- 
 ruginea. Fr., boi.s-caca, bois de merde. A West Indian 
 species hawing properties and uses similar to those of 
 C. breynia. — C. Fontanesii. A Barbary species. The 
 flower buds are used like those of C. sqjinosa. — C. fron- 
 dosa. A South American species : the fruit and seeds 
 are regarded as i)oisonous. — C. heyneana. An East In- 
 dian shrub, having proj)crties and uses like those of C. 
 brevisqrina. — C. jamaicensis. A West Indian specie.s, 
 employed like C. breynia. — C. mithridatica. An im- 
 perfectly known Arabian species, said to be used as an 
 alexipharmac, the leaves being especially employed as 
 a local remedy for snake bites. — C. morisonia. Fr.. 
 arbre du diable. A South American species ; the wood 
 is reputed antispasmodic. — C. octandra. C. ferruginea. 
 — C. ovata. A species growing in .southern Europe 
 and northern Africa. It closely resembles C. sqnnosa 
 and has similar properties. — C. pulcherrima. A West 
 Indian species ; the fruit and seeds are regarded as 
 poisonous. — C. sativa. C. sqnno.sa. — C. siliquosa. A 
 West Indian species. It has properties similar to those 
 of C. breynia. — C. sodada. A small shrub of Arabia and 
 Egypt ; the pungent berries are employed as a remedy 
 for sterility. — C. spinosa. Fr., cdprier, taqmrier de.s Pro- 
 vengaux. Ger., gemeiner Kappernstrauch. The caper 
 bush ; a thorny shrub growing wild on the .shores of 
 the Mediterranean Sea, also frequently cultivated 
 there. The flower buds were formerly regarded as a 
 stimulant and antiscorbutic. The root bark was for- 
 merly used as a diuretic and cathartic in intestinal tor- 
 ])or and constipation, and as a depurative apidication 
 to ulcers. — C. yeo. A Brazilian species ; all })arts are 
 said. to be poisonous. 
 
 CAP'RAL. 1. Capric aldehyde. 2. Ca])roic aldehyde. 
 CAPRAL'DEHYDi E >. See Capric aldehyde. 
 CAP'RAMIDiE). Fr., c. Ger., Capramid. An amide 
 of ca])ric acid, CioIIi<iO.XIl 2 = C!)lln» — ('0,XH>. 
 CAP'RATE. Fr., c. A salt of capric acid. 
 CAPREOLA'RIS. From capreolus, a tendril. Fr.. cap- 
 reolaire. Spiral (said of fhe si)ermatic ves.sels, a varix, 
 etc. ). 
 
 CAPRE'OIUS, m. The helix of the ear.-- C. auris. 
 See C. 
 
435 
 
 CAP'RIC. From capra, a goat. Fr., caprique. Per- 
 taining to, derived from, or resembling a goat. — C. 
 acid. Fr., adde caprique. tier., Cuprinsaure. So called 
 from its odor, or from its occurring in goats’ milk or in 
 Capparis (cdprier). Syn. : decylic {rutic) acid. A 
 monobasic fatty acid, C10H20O2 = CH;{.(’H2.CH2.CH2. 
 CII2.CH2.CH2.CH2.CH2. — CO.OH, occurring as a glyc- 
 eride in cow.s’ butter, cocoaiiut oil, and other fats, and 
 in the fusel oil of Hungarian wines, and obtained abun- 
 dantly by the oxidation of oil of rue. — C. aldehydi'o. 
 Fr., (ddchyde caprique. The aldehyde of c. acid, 
 C10II20O ; formerly supposed to exist in oil of rue. — C. 
 ether. A caprate of an alcohol radicle, especially ethyl 
 caprate. 
 
 CAPRIL'IDENE. A substance, Ch;TTu, obtained by con- 
 tinued boiling of bromated caprylene ( Ci(;Hi6Br2j with 
 alcoholic potash . 
 
 CAPRILO'QUIUM, n. From caper, a goat, and Joqni, to 
 speak. See yTIcjophony. 
 
 CAP'RIN. Lat., caprinum (from caper, a goat >. Fr., 
 caprine. Ger., C. A saponifiable neutral substance 
 found in goats’ butter, transformed by saponification 
 into capric acid and glycerin. 
 
 CAPRIN'AMID(Ej. See Capramidk. 
 
 CAP'RINATE. vSee Caprate. 
 
 CAPRIN'IC. Sec (!apric.—C. acid. Sec Capric «c/d. 
 CAP'RIZANT. Gr., hopnad^oiv. J^at., caprizans (from 
 coper, a goat). Fr. , cajn'isant. Ger., stpringend. Post- 
 poned and then accomplished precipitately (.said of a 
 pulse beat) ; bounding. 
 
 CAP'ROATE. Fr., c. A salt of normal caproic acid. 
 CAP'ROENE. See Hexylene. 
 
 CAPRO'IC. From caper, a goat. Fr., caproique. Se(> 
 Capric.— Anhydrous c. acid. See C. anhydride.— C. 
 acid. A monobasic acid, Cc,Hi202. — C. alcohol. See 
 Hj]XYL alcohol. — C. aldehyde. Fr., aldehyde caproique. 
 A body, C6H12O, bearing the same relation to caproic 
 acid that acetic aldehyde has to acetic acid. — C. anhy- 
 dride. The anhydride, CJ2H22O3 = (C(iHiiO'2 = O, of 
 normal c. acid. — C. ether. A caproate of an alcohol 
 radicle, especially ethyl caproate. 
 
 CAPRO'ILENE. A product of the destructive distilla- 
 tion of fatty bodies. 
 
 CAP'ROIN. Fr., caprolne. Ger., Caprdin. A fatty 
 substance found in goats’ butter, resembling caprin. 
 CAPRO'N.®, /. pi. The hair above the forehead. 
 CAP'RONA'TE. See Caproate. 
 
 CAP'RONE. Lat., capronium, capronum. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Capron. A liquid, C11H22O, isomeric with methylnonyl 
 ketone ; the chief constituent of oil of rue. 
 
 CAPRON'IC. See Capric. 
 
 CAPRONI'TRILE. The nitrile of caproic acid. 
 CAPRO'NIUM, n. See Caprone. 
 
 CAP'RONOYL. Fr., capronolle. The radicle CiiHii, 
 supposed to exist in the caproic compounds and in cap- 
 rone. 
 
 CAPRO'NUM, n. See Caprone. 
 
 CAP'RONYL. Fr., capron yle. The hypothetical radicle, 
 C12H11, of caproic acid. 
 
 CAPROS I Lat.), m. Gr., Kdrrpog. The penis. 
 
 CAP'ROYL. Lat., caproylium. Fr.. caproyle. 1. The 
 radicle CeHnO, supposed to exist in caproic acid. 2. 
 The radicle CeHis, or hexyl.— C. alcohol. See Hexyl 
 alcohol. — C’amine. Hexylamine. — C. hydrate. 1. 
 Caproic acid. 2. Hexyl alcohol. — C. hydride. Caproic 
 aldehyde. — Hydrated c. oxide. Hexyl alcohol. 
 CAPRO'YLATE. A substitution compound of hexyl al- 
 cohol with a base ; hexyl alcohol in which a base re- 
 places hydrogen. 
 
 CAPRO'YLENE. Hexylene. 
 
 CAPROYL'IC. Of or pi'rtaining to caproyl. C. alcohol. 
 See Hexyl alcohol. 
 
 CAP'RYL. Fr., capryle. Ger., C. 1. Rutyl, the radi- 
 cle CioHiiiO, found in capric acid. 2. Caprylyl, the 
 
 Capita 
 Capsicum 
 
 radicle CsHisO, found in caprylic acid. .3. Octyl, the 
 radicle CsHit, found in c. alcohol. — C. alcohol. Fr., 
 alcool caprylique. Ger., Caprylalkohol. Secondary octyl 
 alcohol. — C’amide. Fr., F amide. Ger., C’arnid. The 
 amide of caprylic acid ; a solid body, CsHnXO = C7H15 
 — C0,NH2, melting at 110° C. — C’amin(e ). See Octyl- 
 ainine. — C. hydrate. C. alcohol. — C. hydrid(e ). See Cap- 
 ric aldehyde and Caprylic aldehyde. — C. octylate. Fr., 
 octylate de capryle. Ger., C'oetylut. A liquid, CsHi-, 
 
 0, C8HioO = Ci(iH3202, isomeric with palmitic acid. — 
 C’sulphuric acid. Ger., CV Hchwefelsdare. Acid capryl 
 (isoctyl) sulphate, CVHn.HSOi.- Hydrated c. oxid(e). 
 C. alcohol. 
 
 CAP'RYLATE. Fr., c. Ger., Caprylat. 1. A compound 
 formed by replacing the alcoholic hydrogen of capryl 
 alcohol by a base ; an octylate. 2. A salt of caprylic 
 acid. 
 
 CAP'RYLENE. Lat., capryleimm. Fr., caprylene. Ger., 
 Caprylen. Syn. : octylene. A bivalent hydrocarbon, 
 CsHi 6, derived from capryl (secondary octyl 1 alcohol. 
 CAPRYL'IC. Fr., caprylique. Derived from or con- 
 taining capryl or octyl.— Anhydrous c. acid. See C. 
 anhydride. — C. acid. A monobasic fattyacid, CsHieO - 
 CHs — (CH2)6 — GO, OH, occurring in the fusel oil of 
 wine, as a caprylate in butter and cocoanut oil, and in 
 Limburger cheese. — C. alcohol. See Capryl alcohol. 
 — C. aldehyd e). Caprylyl hydride, the aldehyde of 
 caprylic acid, CsHuiO.— C. anhydride e >. The compound 
 (C 8 Hi 50 ) 2 , 0 . — C. ether. A compound of c. acid with 
 an alcohol radicle, especially with ethyl. 
 
 CAP'RYLIN. A fatty substance found in goats’ butter, 
 resembling caprin. 
 
 CAP'RYLONE. Fr., c. Ger., Caprylon. A substance 
 suppo-sed to have the composition C15H30O, obtained by 
 the destructive distillation of a salt of caprylic acid 
 with an excess of lime. 
 
 CAPRYLONI'TRILE. Fr., c. Ger.. Caprylonitril. The 
 compound C8lIi5,X or CtHi.-j.CX'^. 
 
 CAP'RYLYL. See Capryl (2d def. ). — C. hydrate. See 
 Caprylic acid. 
 
 CAPSATCIN. Fr., capsalcine. Ger., C. The tiery princi- 
 ple of capsicum, C»Hu02. 
 
 CAPSA'RITJM, H. Dim. of See Capsule. 
 
 CAPSEL'LA, /. Dim. of capsa (q. r.). Fr., eap.selle. 
 Ger., JTirtentdschel (2d def.), TdschelJcraut (2d def.). 1. 
 A small capsule. 2. A genus of cruciferous plants. — 
 C. bursa pastoris. Fr., bourse d pasieur. Ger., ge- 
 rneines Ilirtentaschell raut. The shepherd’s purse, pick- 
 pocket ; an annual herb growing wild throughout Eu- 
 rope, and naturalized in America. The herb is said to 
 be astringent and antiscorbutic, and was formerly em- 
 ployed for dysentery, lueniorrhage, wounds, and can- 
 cerous ulcei-s, and is still occasionally used for these 
 purposes and in urinary troubles. 
 
 CAP'SICIN. Lat., capsicinum. Fr., capsicine. Ger., C. 
 
 1. A name applied to various resinous liquid or soft 
 .solid extracts consisting of a mixture of principles ob- 
 tained from capsicum. 2. A camphorlike body of a 
 penetrating odor and a biting taste, found in capsicum 
 and especially in the pods, dissolved in a fatty oil. 
 
 CAP'SICINi E). Fiit. , capsicina, capsicia. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Capsicin. A volatile alkaloid obtained from capsicum. 
 CAP'SICOL. A red oily licpiid obtained from the oleo- 
 resin of capsicum by treating it with a solution of 
 potash and decomposing the product with carbon di- 
 oxide. 
 
 CAP'SICTJM, H. Fr. . piment, capsique. Ger., Beissheere, 
 spnnischer Pfeffer. 1. A genus of solanaceous herbs and 
 .shrubs found in the East Indies, China, Egypt, South 
 Annuica. and the West Indies. The capsular fruit 
 con.stituh's the several varieties of red or Cayenne 
 pepper, chillies, etc. 2. The fruit of C. fastigiatum. — 
 C. angulatum. A species identified by Winkler with 
 C. annuurn.—C. annuuxn. Fr., piment des jardins (ou 
 
436 
 
 Capsicus 
 Capsule 
 
 annuel). Ger., spa>iischer (oder turkischer) Pfeffcr. 
 Guinea, or red, pepper ; an annual herb, indigenous 
 to South America. It is employed as a rubefacient 
 and vesicant, as a gargle in putrid sore throat and 
 other inflammatory conditions of the throat and 
 mouth, and internally in torpid conditions of the 
 stomach and intestines, and as a stimulant in fevers. — 
 Capsici fructus [Br. Ph.]. See C. fastigiatum. — C. bac- 
 catum. Fr., piment baccifere. Bird i^epper, berry- 
 hearing c. ; a species found in the East and West In- 
 dies. The liods are employed like those of other 
 species of c. — C. chlorocladum. A species with small 
 oblong fruit, which is employed like that of C. fas- 
 iigiatum. — C. conicum, C. conoides. C. frutescens . — C. 
 cordiforme. A variety of C. annuum. — C. cumanense. 
 C. frutescens or C. fastigmtuin.—-C. fastigiatum. A 
 small shrub indigenous to the East Indies and culti- 
 vated in America and Africa. It is official in the U. S. 
 Ph. as c., and in the Br. Ph. as capsici fructus ; and is 
 employed medicinally, and as a condiment, like an- 
 nuum. It is sometimes confounded with C. frutescens, 
 the fruit of which is very similar. Like the latter, 
 it furnishes Cayenne pepper. — C. frutescens. Ger., 
 Cayenne-pfeffer. Syn. : shrubby c., spur pepper. A 
 shrub growing in the East Indies and in tropical 
 America. The fruit, the c. of the U. S. I’li., forms 
 Cayenne pepper. — C. grossum. Bell pepper ; a species 
 groMung in the East Indies, noAv regarded as a variety 
 of C. frutescens or C. fastigiutum.—C. guayanense. See 
 C. frutescens. — C. longum. A species resembling C. an- 
 nuum, and probably to be regarded as a variety only. — 
 C. microcarpum. C. sinense. — C. minimum. The C. 
 fastigiatum. — C. pendulum. C. frutescens or C. fastlgia- 
 tum. — C. pyramidale. C. frutescens or C. fastigiatum. — 
 
 C. sinense. A shrub growing in Africa, Asia, and 
 tropical America ; employed like C. annuum. — C. spliaer- 
 icum. C. annuum.— C. violaceum. C. sinense . — Em- 
 plastrum capsici [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., sparadrap de cap- 
 sique. Ger., C’ pilaster. C. plaster ; made by i)ainting 
 oleoresin of c. over the surface of muslin previously 
 covered Avith lead plaster, about 4 grains of the oleo- 
 resin being applied to 16 square inches of surface. — 
 Extractum capsici fiuidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fluid extract 
 of c. ; made by extracting 100 parts of c. in No. 60 
 poAvder Avith alcohol by maceration and percolation, 
 evaporating, and adding to the extract so obtained suf- 
 ficient alcohol to make 100 parts by volume. — Fructus 
 capsici [Ger. Ph.]. The fruit of C. annuum.— Oleo- 
 resina capsici [U. S. Pli.]. Oleoresin of c. ; made by 
 extracting 100 parts of c. in No. 60 powder \Adth ether 
 until 150 parts of extract are obtained, removing the 
 ether by evaporation, separating the liquid portion of 
 the residue by decantation and filtration from the fatty 
 portion, Avhich is to be rejected, and mixing the de- 
 canted portion AAdth the residual mass and the filtrate. 
 — Tinctura capsici [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. A 
 preparation made up of 5 parts of c. (the fruit of C. fas- 
 tigiatum) and a mixture of alcohol and AA^ater (in the 
 proportion of 19 to 1) sufiicient to make 100 parts [U. S. 
 Ph.] ; or of ii oz. (av.) of c. and proof spirit up to 1 
 pint (imp('rial) [Br. Ph.] ; or of 1 part of c. (the fruit 
 of C. annuum) and 10 parts of alcohol [Ger. Ph.]. — Un- 
 guentum capsici [Br. Ph.]. C. ointment, made by 
 digesting over a AA’ater bath for one hour 120 grains of 
 bruised c. fruit, 60 of spermaceti, and 1 grain of olive 
 oil ; to be cooled Avithout stirring. 
 
 CAP'SICUS. See (fAPsri..\K. 
 
 CAP'SINiE). An alkaloid formerly supposed to be 
 present in cai)sicum. 
 
 CAP'SIS, /. Cap'seos (-is). Gr., Rapid breath- 
 
 ing or swalloAving. 
 
 CAPSI'TIS, /. -sit'idis. From (^see C.Ars.vb Fr., 
 
 capsite. Gin-., Kapselentrjiindung. Inflammation of the 
 <-apsuU' of the crystalline lens. 
 
 CAPSOCATARAC'TA, /. See Capsular cataract. 
 CAP'SULA, /. Dim. of capsa {q. v.). 1. See Capsule. 
 
 2. A pulmonary alveolus. — C. adiposa. Fr., capsule 
 7'enale. Ger., Nierenkapsel. The layer of adipose and 
 connective tissue surrounding the kidney. — C. amyla- 
 cea. Fr., cachet [Fr. Cod.]. A capsule (3d def.j made 
 of unleavened bread.— C. aquea cartilaginosa. The 
 membrane of Descemet. — C. articularis. See Capsidar 
 LIGAMENT.— Capsulae atrabiliares. The suprarenal 
 capsules.— C. bulbi oculi. See BonneVs capsule.— C. 
 cerebelli. The cortex of the cerebellum. — C. circum- 
 scissa. A pyxidium (q. v.). — C. communis Glissonii. 
 See Glisson’s capsule. — C. cordis. Fr., capsule du 
 coeur. The pericardium.— C. crystallina. The capsule 
 of the crystalline lens. — C. dentis. See Dental cap- 
 sule.— C. exterior, C. externa. See External capsule. 
 — C. fibrosa. The sclerotic coat of the eye, also the 
 fibrous capsule of the kidney. — C. gelatinosa. See 
 Gelatin c.vpsule. — C. Glissonii. See Glisson's cap- 
 sule. — C. hepatica. See Glisson's capsule.— C. hu- 
 moris aquei. See Membrane of Descemet.— C. incudis 
 tympanica. Fr., capside incudo-tympanique. A capsule 
 covering the union of the malleus with the membrana 
 tympani. — C. interior, C. interna. See Diternal cap- 
 sule. — C. intima. The innermost layer of the fibrous 
 capsule of the kidney.— C. lentis. See Capsule of the 
 lens. — C. lumbaris. The receptaculum chyli. — C. mal- 
 lei et incudis. Fr., capsule malleo-incudienne. The 
 capsule of the articulation betAA'een the malleus and 
 the incus. — C. Miillerii. See Boioman's capsule. — C. 
 nervorum. See Perineurium. — C. operculata. A 
 form of gelatin capsule, used for administering poAV- 
 dered or solid preparations, in which tAVO cups, slightly 
 diflering in diameter, are joined into a spheroid by 
 sliding one into the other. — C. ovarii. In comiiarative 
 anatomy, the pouch of peritonaium covering the 
 ovary. — C. praeaquosa. See Membrane of Descemet. — 
 Capsulse renales, Capsulae renibus incumbentes. See 
 Suprarenal capsuli:s. — C. renis adiposa. See C. adi- 
 posa. — Capsulae seminales. See Seminal vesicles. — C. 
 sequestralis, C. sequestri. Fr., capside du sequestre. 
 Ger., Sequestralkapsel. The portion of liA’ing bone 
 surrounding a sequestrum. — C. stapediolenticularis. 
 Fr., capsule stapedio-lenticulaire. The capsule surround- 
 ing the articulation betAA^een the body of the incus and 
 the lenticular process or bone. — Capsulae suprarenales. 
 See Suprarenal capsules. — C. synovialis. See Syno- 
 vial MEMBRANE and Synoviul bursa. — C. unguinosa. 
 See Synovial membrane.— C. venae portae. See Glis- 
 son's CAPSULE. 
 
 CAPSUL.®;S'CIC ACID. From capsula (q. v.), and ccs- 
 culus (q. V.). Fr., acide capsulsescique. Syn. : ca])suleic 
 acid. A crystallizable acid found in the capsules of 
 horsechestnuts. 
 
 CAP'SULAR. Lat., capsularis (from capsula [g. r.]). 
 Fr., capsulaire. Ger., kapselig, kapselfbrmig, kapselar- 
 tig. Pertaining to or resembling a capsule. 
 CAPSULA'RIS. See Capsular ; as a n. f., the decidua 
 rcflexa. 
 
 CAP'SULARY. See Capsular. 
 
 CAPSULE. Crw, KaijjdKLoi’. luiit., capsula. Fr.. c. Ger., 
 Kapsel. In general, any enveloping structure con- 
 taining a body distinct from itself. Hence ; 1. In 
 anatomy, a membranous sac enveloi)ing otber struc- 
 tures. 2. In chemistry, a shalloAV dish for holding 
 substances to be eA’aporated or melted. 3. In phar- 
 macy, a hollow pill made of some medicinally inactive 
 substance, sucb as gelatin, designed to inclose a nause- 
 ous drug. 4. In botany, any holloAV organ containing 
 bodies, such as seeds, Avhich subsequently escape. — 
 Accessory suprarenal c. Ger., Xebennebenniere. An 
 additional suprarenal c.. Avithout a medullary portion, 
 but fre(iuently as large as a pea, sometimes seen at- 
 tached to the main c. by connective tissue. — Acoustic 
 
Capsicus 
 
 Capsule 
 
 c. See Otic VESICLE. — Aqueous c. Lat., capsiila aqiiea 
 cartiUujinoHa. The memliraiie of Dcseeniet. — Articular 
 c. Lat., capsula articalaris. See Capsular ligament. 
 — Atrabiliary c’s. See Suprarenal c’s.— Auditory c. 
 See Otic vp:sicle. — Bonnet’s c. Lat., capsula bulhi j 
 oculi. The po.sterior portion of tlie sheath of the eye- 
 ball up to the pas.sage of the tendons of its muscles. — | 
 Bowman’s c. Lat., capsula Miillerii. Fr., c. <le MUller 
 (on du (jlomerule). Ger., Boivman’sche kupsel, Kapsel 
 des Nierenkorns (oder des Glomerulus, oder der malpi- \ 
 (jliVschen K'drperchen), malpUjhVsche (oder Miiller’sche) \ 
 Kapsel. Syn. : c. of a glomerulus, Malpighian c.. Mill- j 
 leSs capsule. The hyaline inembrana jiropria forming I 
 the wall of the spherical ca^eal enlargement at the ! 
 origin of the uriuiferous tubules. It is connected with : 
 the surrounding tissue by a limited amount of connect- 
 ive tissue and is lined by epithelium which is reflected 
 over the contained glomerulus. The c. and its epithe- 
 lium are continuous with the inembrana propria and 
 the epithelium of the renal tubules. — Brain c. The 
 structures inclosing the brain. — C. of a cell. See Cell 
 MEMBRANE. — C. of a Cartilage cell. Fr., c. pericellu- 
 laire (on de cartilage). Ger., Kapsel membr an , Knorpel- 
 kapsel. Syn. : cartilage c., capsular membrane, mother 
 cells. The multiple or single concentric areas of 
 ehondrogenous substance surrounding a cartilage cell 
 or groups of such cells and forming part or all of the 
 ground .substance or matrix of tbe tissue. They are 
 classed primary (tho.se immediately surrounding the 
 cells) and secondary (those outside the primary). — C. of ; 
 a Malpighian body. See Bowman's c. — C. of a nerve j 
 cell. Ger., Hiille (oder Kapsel) der Ganglionzelle. The 
 tran.sparent sheath inclosing the nerve cells of the 
 peripheral nervous system (the spinal ganglia and sym- I 
 pathetic system). They are continuous Avith the prim- j 
 itive sheath, or neurilemma, and, like it, have nuclei 
 on their inner surface. — C. of a glomerulus, C. of a 
 uriniferous tubule. See Bowman’s c. — C. of Glisson. 
 See Glisson's c. — C. of Tenon. See Tenon's c. C. of the 
 aqueous humor. Lat., capsula humoris aquei. See 
 Membrane of Descemet.—C. of the heart. See Peri- 
 cardium. — C. of the kidney. The connective tissue 
 containing fat surrounding the kidney. — C. of the lens. 
 Lat., capsula lentis. Ger., Linsenkapsel. The transpar- 
 ent elastic envelope of the crystalline lens. — Cartilage 
 c. See C. of a cartilage cell. — Cellular c. of the eye. 
 See Tenon's c. (2d def.). — Dental c. A connective tis- 
 sue capsule surrounding a rudimentary tooth of the 
 foetus.— Devorative c. See Folding c. — Evaporating c. 
 Ger., Abdampfungsschale. See C. (2d def.). — External 
 c. Lat., capsula externa. Fr., c. externe. Ger., iiussere 
 Kapsel. 1. See Capsula adiposa. 2. In cerebral anat- 
 omy, a layer of white matter situated externally to 
 the lenticular nucleus and separating that ganglion 
 from the island of Eeil ; composed of association fibres 
 which connect the posterior part of the frontal convo- 
 lutions with the temporal, but next to the lenticular 
 nucleus some of the fibres turn almost at a I'ight angle 
 and di.sappear in the outer .segment ( putamen) of the 
 nucleus. — Eye c. See Optic c. — Fibrous c. See Cap- 
 sular LIGAMENT. — Folding c. A very thin sheet of 
 gelatin in which are infolded dry medicines which it is 
 desired to make easy of administration. — Fruit c. See 
 C. (4th def. ). — Gelatin c. Lat., capsula gelatinosa. Fr., 
 c. [Fr. Cod.], c. gelatineuse. Ger., Gelatinekapsel, Gal- 
 lertkapsel. A c. (3d def. ) made of melted gelatin which 
 is either cast upon a mold in the form of a sphere or 
 spheroid in two parts which fit together after being 
 filled, or is rolled into sheets from which pieces are cut 
 to make the folding c. iq. v.). See also Capsula oper- 
 cnlata a,\i(l Medicinal PKXULS . — Glisson’s c. Lat., cap- 
 sula (seu vagina) Glissonii. A strong sheath of connect- 
 ive tissue which loosely envelops the hepatic vessels, 
 and accompanies their distribution in tbe substance of 
 
 the liver, becoming an exceedingly delicate invest- 
 ment to their smaller branches. — Gum c. See Dental c. 
 — Haemorrhoidal c. Of .Jobert, a c. -shaped instrument 
 consisting of two crescentic pieces of metal for inclo.sing 
 a Inemorrhoid. After being applied, it is filled Avitli 
 \'ienna paste. — Hyaloid c. Lat., capsula hyaloidea. 
 See Mi:mbrana limitans interna, retinue. — Inner c. of 
 the eye. In certain Cephalopoda, a layer of cartilage 
 between the tapetum and the retina. — Internal c. 
 Lat., capsula interna. Fr., c. interne. Ger., innere 
 Kapsel. In cerebral anatomy, a broad, angular tract of 
 Avbite fibres passing tbrough the ganglia at the base of 
 the cerebrum. It is limited above by the upper border 
 
 c 
 
 THE INTERNAL CAPSULE, EXTERNAL FACE. 
 
 (AFTER IIARRLSON.) 
 
 A. ia<lialin« fibres; B, foot of the iuterual capsule; C, internal capsule 
 lexternal face). 
 
 KG El 
 
 THE INTERNAL CAPSIZE, INTERNAL FACE. 
 
 (AFTER HARRISON.) 
 
 A. section of the protubiuance ; B, cerebral peduncle, fibres of the pediii 
 cle (passing directly into the optic ttialanius) ; C, fibres from the optic thala- 
 mus going to ttie extraventricular nucleus (lenticular ganglion) of the cor- 
 pus striatum ami to the internal capsule ; D, posteroexternal fasciculus, which, 
 starting from the peduncle, passes around the posterior part of tlie optic thala- 
 mus and joins it superiorly ; E, fibres going from the optic thalamus to the 
 extraventricular nucleus of the corpus striatum ; F, chiasma of the ojitic 
 nerves ; G, intraventricular nucleus of tlie corpus striatum ; I, optic thala- 
 mus ; K, convolutions of the corpus callosum ; L, tubercula quadrigeiuina. 
 
 of the caudate luicleiLS ; below, it ceases to be knoAvii 
 by tliis name at the level of the oidic tract ; its anterior 
 limit is marked by the anterior extremity of the 
 caudate nucleus ; and it exteuds backward to the poste- 
 rior extremity of the optic thalamus. The general 
 direction of the fibres is from below upward and from 
 behind forward and outward ; they are continued up- 
 ward as the corona radiata (Reil), and downward as tlie 
 crus cerebri. — Lens c. See C. of the lens. — Malpighian 
 c., Muller’s c. See Bowman's c. — Nasal c. See Olfac- 
 tory c. — Notochordal c. The sheath of the notochord. 
 — Ocular c. See Tenon's c. (2d def.). — Olfactory c. In 
 comparative anatomy, an osseous or cartilaginous struc- 
 ture containing the olfactory organs. — Optic c. In 
 comparative anatomy, a cartilaginous or osseous struc- 
 
Capsuleic Acid 
 Garbo 
 
 438 
 
 ture wliicli represents the sclerotic coat of tlie human 
 eye. — Ovic’. See the major list. — Periotic c. The 
 structure inclosing the internal ear. — Persistent c. 
 See CuTicui.A dentin. — Renal c’s. See Suprarenal c’s. 
 — Seminal c’s. See Seminal vesicles. — Sense c’s. 
 In comparative anatomy, the bony or cartilaginous 
 cavities which lodge the higher organs of sense ; the 
 nose, eye, and ear. — Suprarenal c’s. Lat., capsaUe 
 mpraremdes. Fr., cs sarrhiales. Ger., yebennieren. 
 Two flattened bodies which rest upon the kidneys, 
 the right and smaller one being in relation po-steriorly 
 with the diaphragm and above with the liver ; the left 
 one with the spleen above and the pancreas below. 
 They are ductless glands, having a fibrous investment, 
 and cortical and medullary portions. The right is 
 triangular, the left crescentic. They measure from II 
 to 1| in. from above downward. — Synovial c. Lat., 
 capsida synovialis. See Si/nmnal membrane. — Tenon’s 
 c. 1. The anterior portion of the sheath of the eye- 
 ball, in front of the situation where it is pierced by 
 the muscles of the eyeball. 2. Of some anatomists, 
 the entire sheath of the eyeball. — Terminal gland c. 
 A simple kind of Pacinian corpuscle. 
 
 CAPSULETC ACIB. See Capsul.escic acid. 
 
 CAPSULI'TIS, /. -H'idis. See Capsitis.— C. ocularis. 
 Fr., capsnlite ociilaire. Ger., Entzundung der Augen- 
 hapsels. Inflammation of the fibrous capsule of the eye- 
 ball. 
 
 CAP"SULOCILIA'RIS. Relating to the crystalline lens 
 and to the ciliary body. 
 
 CAP"STJLOLENTIC'ULAR. Lat., capsulolenticularis. 
 Relating to the crystalline lens and its capsule. 
 
 CAP"SULOPU'PILLARY. Fr., capsido-pupillaire. Per- 
 taining to the capsule of the crystalline lens and to the 
 iris. 
 
 CAPSULOT''OMY. From capsida (q. v.), and to 
 
 cut. Incision of the capsule of the crystalline lens. — 
 Gruening’s peripheral c. An operation similar to 
 Knapp’s but previously employed by Gruening for 
 Morgagnian cataracts. — Knapp’s peripheral c. An op- 
 eration in which the capsule is opened along the upper 
 portion of the equator of the lens, parallel with and 
 close to the section of the eyeball. 
 
 CAPTATION (Fr.). Ka^p-ta^-si^-o^n^. 1. See Caption. 
 2. Of Descourtis, the first stage (fascination) of hyp- 
 notism. 
 
 CAP'TION. From capere, to take. The process of con- 
 fining (a mineral water) in a receptacle. 
 
 CAPULOID'EUS. From capidns, a hilt, and el6o?, re- 
 semblance. Fr., capido'ide. Resembling the penis. 
 
 CAP'ULTJM, 71. 1. A small vessel, like a spoon. 2. A 
 
 spoon-shaped curvature (e. g., of the eyelid). 
 
 CAP'ULUS, 771. 1. A handle, haft, hilt. 2. The penis. 
 
 CA'PUT, 71. Cap'itis. Gr., Ke(/>aA> 7 . Fr., tete. Ger., 
 Kopf. 1. The head. 2. The peridium of cei’tain Fu7i- 
 gi. Also any rounded, headlike extremity of an organ 
 or structure ; in the pi., capita, the tops of plants (e. g., 
 capita papave7'is), also, of Albinus the vertebral origins 
 of the diaphragm.— Bicipitis c. breve. The short (mid- 
 dle) head of the biceps flexor cuhiti. — Bicipitis c. Ion- 
 gum. The long head of the biceps flexor cuhiti. — C. 
 argutum. A head shaped like a sugar loaf. — C. auricu- 
 lare musculi styloglossi. An accessory head of the 
 styloglossus muscle arising from the auditory canal. — 
 C. breve. See Transversus pedis. — C. caecum coli. 
 See CbECUM. — C. caudati. See C. coi'poi'is sti’iati. — C. 
 claviculare. The clavicular origin of the sternocleido- 
 mastoid miLscle. — C. coli. See C.ecum. — C. concutiens. 
 See under Concutiens. — C. cordis. The base of the 
 heart. — C. cornu posterioris. The broad anterior ex- 
 tremity of the gray columns of the spinal cord. — C. cor- 
 poris striati. The anterior portion or base of the cor- 
 pus striatum.— Capita corporum cavernosorum penis. 
 The crura of the corpora cavernosa.— C. dorsicornu. 
 
 See C. cornu posteidoris. — C. epididymidis. See Globus 
 7najor. — C. externum. The outer head of the triceps 
 extensor cuhiti. — C. facere. To gather, come to a head 
 (said of inflammatory swellings). — C. femoris. The 
 head of the femur. — C. florum. See Capitulum. — C. 
 galeatum. Ger., Gliickshaube. The condition in which, 
 during parturition, the child’s head emerges still cov- 
 ered with the membranes (a caul). — C. galli, C. gallina- 
 ceum, C. gallinaginis. Fr., c/'cte urHhrale. Ger., 
 Halmenkopf, Sclmepfenkopf, Sumetdiiigel. Syn. : veru- 
 niontayiurn. An oblong eminence on the floor of the 
 urethra of the male, in front of the prostate, flattened 
 from side to side and tapering anteriorly ; formed 
 chiefly by a mass of muscular fibres from the posterior 
 wall of the bladder and having at its summit the ori- 
 fices of the ejaculatory ducts. — C. gelatinosum. The 
 collection of gray matter seen on the posterior and 
 inner edge of the posterior gray column of the spinal 
 cord. Cf. Substantia gelatinosa. — C. inclavatum, C. 
 incuneatum. The condition in which the foetal head 
 is impacted in the pelvis. — C. infraorbitale. See Le- 
 vator labii superioris prop7'ius. — C. internum. The 
 inner head of the triceps extensor cuhiti. — C. lienis. 
 The upper end of the spleen. — C. longum. The long 
 head of the triceps extensor cubiti. See also Ad- 
 ductor hallucis. — C. magnum. See C. externum and 
 Adductor hallucis. — C. majus. See Globus major. — 
 C. medullae. Syn. : 7nedulla globosa. The cerebrum as 
 distinguished from the medulla oblongata. — Capita 
 meduilae oblongatae. The optic thalami. — C. medullae 
 oblongatae. See C. 7nedullse. — C. Medusae. Ger., 3Ie- 
 duserdiaupt. A dilated state of the small cutaneous 
 veins around the umbilicus in a newborn infant, due 
 to stasis of blood in the portal vein ; so called from the 
 resemblance of the veins to the fabled head of Medusa. 
 — C. minus. See Globus — C. moventium secun- 
 
 dus. See Biventer cervicis. — C. obliquum. See Ad- 
 ductor hallucis. — C. obstipum. See Torticollis. — 
 C. of the posterior horn. The pointed extremity of 
 the posterior cornu of the lateral ventricle. — C. ossis. 
 The head of a bone. — C. pancreatis. The head of the 
 pancreas. — C. parvum. See C. hdernum and Trans- 
 versus qiedis. — C. penis. See Glans penis. — C. pri- 
 mum. See C. longum. — C. progenaeum. A head with 
 the lower incisor teeth in advance of the uiiper ones. — 
 C’purgium. See Capitipurgium.— C. rosae. The in- 
 fundibulum or pituitary body of the brain. — C. scapulae. 
 The head of the scapula ; that portion which hears the 
 articular surface.— C. secundum. See C. exte7'nu7n. — C. 
 sternale. The sternal origin of the sternocleidomas- 
 toid muscle.— C. succedaneum. Fr., bosse sanguine (ou 
 sei'o-sanguine). Ger., Gedmi'tsgeschwulst, Kopfgeschividst, 
 Vorkopf, NebcAdcopf. Syn. : scalp tumor. A puffy, 
 
 swollen condition of the presenting part of the foetus, 
 usually the lu^ad, due to that part being free from 
 pressure during labor, while the surrounding parts are 
 subj<'cted to pressure. To be distinguished from cepha- 
 laematoma (q. r.).— C. superius. That portion of the 
 ])eroneus longus muscle arising from the upper end of 
 the tibia and the head of the fibula. — C. tali. The 
 ho^ad of the astragalus. — C. tertium. See C. internu7n. 
 — C. testis. The epididymis. — C. transversum. See 
 Transver.sUvS 27cdis . — C. zygomaticum. See Levator 
 angtdi 07'is. — Praevio capite. Head first ; the head 
 presenting (in parturitionb — Tertium c. Tlie adductor 
 femoris magnus.- Tertius movens c. See Complexes 
 minor. 
 
 CA'RA 71. and /., indecl. Gr., Kdpa. The head or any 
 rounded, headlike body. 
 
 CAR'AGAHEEN. See Carrageen and Chondrus 
 (2d def.). 
 
 CARAGA'NA, /. Of Lamarck, a genus of papilionace- 
 ous trees or shrubs indigenous to Siberia and the Hima- 
 layas. — C. flava. A shrub the roots of which, said to 
 
439 
 
 have tonic, eiuolliont, and arthritic properties, are 
 tliought by tlie Chinese to prolong life. — C. micro- 
 phylla. C. Jlava . — C. pygmaea. Hyn. : Jiobina pyanuea. 
 A species growing in Dahuria; the leaves are said to 
 furnisli a variety of indigo. 
 
 CAE'AGEEN. See Carkagken. 
 
 CAEA'GENIN. 8ee Caragin. 
 
 CAR'AGHEEN, CAK'AGHEEN MOSS. See Carra- 
 geen. 
 
 CAE'AGIN. A imualage which is not precipitated by 
 tannin, contained in carrageen. 
 
 CARAI'PA, /. Fr., cura'lpe. A genus of trees of trop- 
 ical America. — C. angustifolia. A tree of Guiana, hav- 
 ing astringent properties. — C. fasciculata. A species 
 said to be of use in the cure of itch. 
 
 CAR'AMEL. Lat., saccharmn percA)ctum. Fr., c. Ger., 
 C., hraunyekochter Zncker. Burnt sugar; a bitter, brown- 
 ish, hygroscopic substance obtained by heating saccha- 
 rose to 400° C. ; chemically, a mixture of different sub- 
 stances, the (diief constituent being caramelan. 
 
 CARAM'ELAN. Fr., caramelan, caramclane, caramelene, 
 carameiite, aclde caramcliqiie. A constituent of caramel, 
 an amorphous, deliquescent, colorle.ss substance, C 12 
 HisOo. 
 
 CARA'PA, /. Of Aublet, a genus of tropi(tal maritime 
 meliaceous trees of the tribe Trichiliex. — C. guianen- 
 sis. Fr., c. de la Guiane. Ger., yujanische C. Syn. : 
 Persoonia yuareokles, Xylocarpm c. A tree of Guiana, 
 having very bitter bark which has been u.sed as an an- 
 tispasmodic and is said to contain an alkaloid, carapine. 
 The buds are antbelminthic and also protect against in- 
 sects. — C. guineensis. A large tree of Senegal. A de- 
 coction of the wood is said to be in use as a tonic, and a 
 resin derived froTii the tree is used by fumigation in the 
 treatment of chronic otorrhoea. — C. indica, C. moluccen- 
 sis. Syn. : Xylocarpus yranatinn. A tree of the East 
 Indies, having a bitter bark and root which are em- 
 ployed in diarrhoea and dysentery. The envelope of 
 the fruit is employed in skin affections and gastric de- 
 bility, and tbe bitter seeds are used iii colic. — C. Rum- 
 phii. An East Indian tree, employed like C. molaccen- 
 sis . — C. touloucouna. C. yuineeusin. 
 
 CAR'APINlEb Fr., c. Ger., Carapin. An alkaloid 
 found in the bark of Carapa yulanensis. 
 
 CARA'TE. From Sp., cara, the face, and an Indian 
 word, flie, look (“look at the face!”)- Eat., paiinun 
 caratus (2d def ). Fr., carafe, panne caraiee (2ddef. \ 
 carathes (2d def.), taclie endemiqne des Cordilleres (2d 
 def.). 1. In South America, Momordlca charantia ; also 
 a sort of camphor extracted from it. 2. In South Amer- 
 ica, a cutaneous disease, said to be endemic in the 
 states of Colombia, characterized by round or oval 
 spots, of a blue white or rose color, on the hands, face, 
 neck, and abdomen, occurring usually in persons of the 
 dark-skinned races. Cf. Mal del pinto. 
 
 CARAVALA. A iiarasitic plant of Jamaica, prol)aldy a 
 species of Tillandsia. 
 
 CAR'AWAY. O. E., cnrii'ey, carvi, carry (from Kdpou, 
 through Ar. karvnya). Lat., carum, carni, carri. Fr., 
 carvi. Ger., Kiimmel. Carum carui and its fruit. — C. 
 fruit, C. seeds. Lat., carum [U. S. Ph.], carui frucius 
 [Br. Ph.], fructus carvi [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., carvi, fruit de 
 carvi. Ger., Kiimmel. The fruit of Carum carui. 
 
 CARBACETOXYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide carhacetoxylique. 
 A monobasic acid, C3H404=CH2(0Hi — CO — CO.OH, 
 isomeric with malonic acid, formed by heating silver 
 oxide in excess with j3-chlorpropionic acid. 
 
 CARBACETYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide carhacetylique. Py- 
 roracemic acid. 
 
 CARBALLYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide carhallylique. Tri- 
 carballylic acid. 
 
 CAR'BAMATE. Fr., c. Ger., Carbamaf. A salt of car- 
 bamic acid, of the general formula (NH 2 — CO — 0)nR, 
 R being a radicle of the quantivalence n. C’s of the 
 
 Capsuleic Acid 
 Carbo 
 
 compound radicles (ethereal c’s) are called also ureth- 
 anes. 
 
 CARBAM'IC. Fr., carbamique. Ger., Carbamin-. Of 
 or derived from carbamide. — C. acid. Fr., acide car- 
 bamique. Ger., Carbaminsdure. An amic acid, CO 2 
 Nll 2 = NH 2 — CO. OH, derived from carbamide by the 
 substitution of hydroxyl for amidogen. — C. ether. See 
 Urj:thanp:. 
 
 CARBAMIDA'TUS (Lat.). Combined with or contain- 
 ing carbamide ; converted into a carbamide. 
 
 CAR'BAMID( Ej. Fr., c. Ger., Carbamid. Urea, be- 
 cause it may be regarded as an amide of carboxyl ; also, 
 as a generic term, a urea or a compound of urea with a 
 radicle. — C’carbanilidi e). Phenylui’ea. — Selenoc’. See 
 the major list. 
 
 CAR'BAMIN( E). See Carbammonium. 
 
 CARBAMMO'NIUM, n. Isocyanogen. 
 
 CARBANHY'DRID(E). Carbon dioxide. 
 
 CAR'BANIL. Lat., carhaniiium. Phenyl isocyanate. 
 
 CARBANIL'AMID(E). Phenylurea. 
 
 CARBAN'ILATE. A salt of carbanilic acid. 
 
 CAR"BANILETH'ANE. Fr., carbanilethane. Ger., Car- 
 banildthan. Ethyl phenyl carl)amate (carbanilate ), phe- 
 nylurethane. 
 
 CARBANIL'IC. Fr., carbanilique. Ger., Carbamil-. De- 
 rived from carbon and aiiiline. — C. acid. Fr., acide 
 carbanilique. Ger., Carbanilsuure. Phenylcarbamic (an- 
 thranilicj acid. — C. ether. Fr., Gber carbanilique. Ger., 
 Carbanihd are- Ester, Carbanihaure- Aether. A salt com- 
 pounded of c. acid and a compound radicle, a phenyl- 
 urethane ; used without qualification, ethyl carbanilate. 
 
 CARBAN'ILIDi E). Fr., c. Ger., Carbanilid. The ani- 
 lide of carbonic acid ; diphenylurea. 
 
 CARBANIL'ITJM, n. See Carbanil. 
 
 CAR'BASUS, /. Gr., Kipnaao'; (from Sanscr. karpasa, 
 cotton). Anciently, a fine kind of flax, also picked 
 lint, or charpie, and cotton or the cotton plant; as 
 now used, a fabric, especially linen cloth, and surgical 
 gauze. See C. acidi carbolici (under Acidum car- 
 
 BOLICUM'. 
 
 CAR'BAZOL. Diphenylimide. 
 
 CARBAZ'OLINi Ej. A crystalline base, C 12 H 15 N, de- 
 rived from carbazol by the action of hydriodic acid in 
 the presence of amorphous phosphorus. 
 
 CARBAZ'OTATE. See ITcrate. 
 
 CAR'BAZOTE. Ger., Carbazot. A gas evolved from 
 silver cyanide ; highly iiTitant to mucous surfaces. 
 
 CARBAZOTTC ACID. Lat., acidum carbazoticum. Fr., 
 acide carbazotique. Ger., Kohlenstickstoffsaure, Carbazot- 
 siiure. Picric acid. 
 
 CARBETHYL'IC ACID. ‘ See Ethylcarbonic acid. 
 
 CAR'BIDi E). Lat., carbidum, carburum, carburetum. Fr., 
 carbure. A compound formed by the union of carbon 
 directly with an element or radicle. The name is 
 usually restricted to such compounds formed with the 
 metallic elements. 
 
 CAR'BIMIDi E ). Fr., c. Ger., Carbimid. Isocyanic 
 acid. 
 
 CARBIM"IDODI'AMID(Eh Guanidine. 
 
 CAR'BINOL. Any monatomic alcohol formed by the 
 substitution of one or more hydrocarbon radicles for the 
 radical hydrogen of methyl alcohol, which is itself 
 often called c., the other members of the series being 
 designated by a prefix indicating the substituted radicle. 
 
 CAR'BINYL. The radicle of a carbinol. 
 
 CAR'BO, m. -bo'nis. 1. A coal, charcoal (dead or burn- 
 ing), also carbon. 2. See Anthrax (2d def.). —C. ani- 
 malis. 1. Of the U. S. Ph., animal charcoal prepared 
 by burning bones. 2. Of the Ger. Ph. (1st ed.), that 
 made by burning flesh. — C. animalis depuratus (seu 
 praeparatus, seu purificatus [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]). See 
 Purified animal CHARCOAL. — C. carnis. Ger. Ph. (1st 
 ed.). See C. animalis (2d def.). — C. e ligno. Wood 
 charcoal.— C. fossilis. Mineral coal.— C. fuci vesiculosi. 
 
Carboazotic Acid 
 Carbonic 
 
 440 
 
 Syn. ; seiMops veifetahUis. C’harcoal made from sea 
 wrack {Fucus vesiculofnis), containing a small amount of 
 iodine and other inorganic substances ; formerly used 
 as an application to scrofulous swellings. — C. lapideus. 
 Mineral coal. — C. ligni. Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., 
 see TPood CHARCOAL. — C. palpebree. See Anthracosis 
 (Istdef.).— C. petrae. See C. lapideus. — C. pilae marinae. 
 Fr., charhou de pelotes de mer. Charcoal made by burn- 
 ing the Ceramlum xgagropilum ; used like c. fnci vesic- 
 ulosi. — C. pulveratus. Wood charcoal heated in a 
 closed vessel and reduced to a powder of varying de- 
 grees of fineness. — C. purificatus. See Purified animal 
 CHARCOAL. — C. sphaerae marinae. See C. 2)ilx marinse. 
 — C. spongiae. Fr., charhou d'eponge. Ger., ^cliwamm- 
 kohle. Syn.: spongise ustx. Charcoal made by l)urning 
 sponges ; a nearly odorless, brownish-black imwder of 
 a salty taste, containing more or less iodine according 
 to the degree of heat employed in the process. — C. 
 suberis. Ger., Korlclcohle. Charcoal made by burning 
 cork. — C. vegetabilis, C. vegetalis. See Wood char- 
 coal. 
 
 CARBOAZOT'IC ACID. See Carbazotic acid. 
 
 CARBOBEN'ZIDfE). See Bp:nzophenonb. 
 
 CARBOBENZO'IC ACID. Myroxylic acid. 
 
 CARBODI'AMID(E). Fr., c. Ger., Carhodiamid. Urea 
 regarded as a diamide of carboxyl. 
 
 CARBOHAl'MIA, /. From carho, carbon, and al/aa, 
 blood. More properly written carhonvemia. Fr., car- 
 houemie, carhonhemie. An excessive presence of carbon 
 compounds in the blood. 
 
 CARBOHY'DRATE. Fr., c. Ger., Koldenhiidrat. A 
 compound of carbon with oxygen and hydrogen, the 
 latter elements being in the same proportion in which 
 they unite to form water. 
 
 CARBOHY'DRIC. Fr., carholiydrique. Containing car- 
 bon, hydrogen, and oxygen (said of acids j. 
 
 CARBOHY'DROGEN. A hydrocarbon. 
 
 CAR"B0HYDR0QUIN0N'IC ACID. Hydroxysalicylic 
 acid. 
 
 CARBOKETON'IC ACID. Fr., acide carho-l'etonique. 
 Ger., Carboketonsdure. An acid comiiounded of a ketone 
 and the carboxyl group CO. OH (e. g., acetoacetic acid, 
 CHs — CO — CII 2 — CO.OH). Such acids may also ho 
 regarded as carbon acids in which an acid radicle re- 
 places hydrogen. 
 
 CAR'BOLATE. Lat., carholas, plienas. Fr., phenate, c. 
 Ger., Carbolat, Phenat. A salt of carbolic acid. 
 
 CARBOL'IC. Lat., carboUcus (from carbo [q. r.], and 
 oleum, oil), phenicus, phenylicus. Fr., carbolique, phe- 
 nique. Ger., Carbol-. Contained in or derived from 
 coaltar oil. — C. acid. Lat., acidum carbolicum [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], acidum carbolicum crystallisa- 
 tum, acidum pheni cum {anw plixnicum, son phenylicum, sen 
 phenylicum depuratum). Fr., acide plienique (ou carbo- 
 lique), phenol. Ger., Carbolsaure, Phenol, Koldendlsaure. 
 Syn. : plienic (or phenylic) acid, hydrogen phenate, phenyl 
 hydrate (or alcohol), phenol, hydroxybenzene. A sub- 
 stance of the composition CeHs.OH, that of benzene 
 in which hydroxyl replaces hydrogen, produced in the 
 distillation of coaltar. When pure, it forms colorless 
 prismatic crystals of a peculiar empyreumatic odor and 
 l)nrning taste, melting at 40° or 41° C. and dissolving 
 in 20 parts of water. It is readily soluble in alcohol, 
 in ether, in chloroform, in glycerin, in carbon disul- 
 phide, and in the fixed and volatile oils. Applied 
 locally, either pure or in strong solution, it acts as an 
 irritant, causing a burning or tingling pain followed by 
 amesthesia ; on a mucous or an abraded cutaneous sur- 
 face it acts as a supei'ficial caustic. Introduced into the 
 system, either by the mouth or through an oiien sur- 
 face, it acts as a powerful poison (see Carbolism). It 
 coagulates albumin and is very destructive to the lower 
 forms of animal and vegetable life ; hence it is much 
 used as an antiseptic and disinfectant. Its long-con- 
 
 tinued application, even in a weak solution, sometimes 
 causes gangrene. 
 
 CARBOLISA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Carholization. 
 CARBOLISA'TUS. See ('arborized. 
 
 CAR^BOLISM. L'dt., carbolismus. Fr., carbolisme. Ger., 
 Carbol vergiftung. The state of being poisoned with car- 
 bolic acid. The chief symptoms are feebleness of the 
 pulse, which may be either accelerated or retarded, 
 faintness, stertorous breathing, muscular weakness, and 
 finally collapse. Amounting, diarrhcea, vertigo, coma, 
 general ansesthesia, and convulsions are also ol)served 
 in some cases. The urine becomes dark-colored and in 
 some cases nearly black, and shows a marked diminu- 
 tion or almost complete absence of sulphates. C. maj' 
 be very acute, coming on immediately after the in- 
 gestion or application of carbolic acid and causing death 
 within a very few hours, or it may be insidious in its 
 onset, with symptoms lasting for several weeks. The 
 latter form is due especially to the prolonged and con- 
 tinuous external application of the acid. 
 CARBOLIZA'TION. Lat., carbolisatio. Fr., carbolisa- 
 tion. Ger., Carbolisi{e)ren. The act or i)rocess of car- 
 holizing. 
 
 CAR'BOLIZE. Fr., carholiser, pheniqner. Ger., carbo- 
 lisi(e)ren. To mix or bring into contact with carbolic 
 acid ; to treat a substance with carbolic acid in order to 
 render it antiseptic. 
 
 CAR'BOLIZED. Lat., carbolisatus. Fr., carbol ise, phe- 
 nique. Ger., carbolisi{e)rt. 1. Containing or combined 
 with carbolic acid. 2. Treated with carbolic acid so a.s 
 to be rendered aseptic or antiseptic. 
 CARBOMETHYL'IC. Fr., carbomWiylique. Carbonic 
 and containing methyl. — C. acid. See METHYLcar- 
 bonic acid. — C. ether. Ethyl methylcarbonate. 
 CARBGMETH"YLTRrAMIN(E). Methylguanidine. 
 CAR'BON. Lat., carboneum, carbonium, carbonum, carho. 
 Fr., carbone. Ger., Kohlenstoff. A non-metallic. ele- 
 ment occurring in Nature uncombined, in the form of 
 the diamond and in that of graphite. Combined with 
 oxygen, it occurs to a small extent in the atmosphere, 
 and in the form of organic comiiounds it is found in all 
 animal and vegetable tissues. It is also found as a 
 relic of extinct animal and vegetable organisms in the 
 form of carbonates (chalk, coral, limestone) and of coal, 
 and its occurrence in petroleum is probably of like 
 origin. It is also produced (in the form of lampblack, 
 gas c., or charcoal) by the incomplete combustion of 
 animal or vegetable tissue. The term c. is also popu- 
 larly used to denote something made of c. such as the 
 c. plate in a galvanic battery and the c. pole of an aj)- 
 jiaratus for electric lighting.— C. acid. See Organic 
 ACID. — C. bichloride. Lat., carboneumbichloratum. See 
 C. tetrachloride. — C. binoxide! See C. dioxide. — C. bi- 
 sulphide, C. bisulphuret. See C. disulqyhide. — C. bro- 
 mide. Fr., bromure de carbone. Ger., Bromkohlenstoff. 
 A compound of c. and bromine. See C. tetrabromide 
 and C. chlorobromide. — C. chloride. A compound of c. 
 and chlorine. See C. tetrachloride, C. dichloride, C. 
 monochloride, and C. chlorobromide. — C. chlorobromide. 
 Tetrachlordihromethane. — C. dibromide. Fr,, dibro- 
 mnre (^ou bibromure) de carbone. Tetrahromethylene. 
 — C. dichloride. Fr., dichlorure (ou bichlorure) de 
 carbone. 1. Tetrachlorethylene. 2. C. tetrachloride 
 (tetrachlormethane). — C. dioxide. Lat., carbonei dioxi- 
 dum, carboneum bio.rydatum, acidum aereum (.seu me- 
 phiticum), gas mephiticum. Fr., bioxyde (ou dioxyde) 
 de carbone. Ger., Kohlendio.xyd. Syn. : carbonic an- 
 hydride, aerial acid, mephitic (or fi.ted) air. A col- 
 orless gas, CO 2 , of a rather pungent acid odor and 
 acid taste, often erroneously called carbonic acid or 
 carbonic acid gas ; found as a constant constituent of 
 the atmosi)here, of which it forms about 4 parts by vol- 
 ume (6 by weight) in 10,000. It also occurs dissolved 
 in considerable quantities in certain mineral waters, 
 
441 
 
 Carboazotic Acid 
 Carbonic 
 
 giving them their eflervescence ; ami in some volcanic 
 districts it is given off from clefts in the ground, fr(un 
 caves, and from volcanic craters. Its presence in the 
 atmosphere or elsewhere is due to its production by the 
 combustion of organic matter (coal, wood, etc.j, by the 
 respiration of animals, or by the decay of dead organic 
 matter in the soil. Its accumuladon in the atmosphere 
 is prevented by the continual decomposition which it 
 undergoes in the proce.sses of vegetable assimilation. 
 The chlorophyll of plants has the property of decom- 
 posing it, the oxygen being set free and the c. taken up 
 by the plant cells. C. dioxide is very stable, parting 
 with its oxygen only at a very high temperature, so 
 that it is unlit to sui)port respiration or combustion, al- 
 though it does not seem to be directly poisonous when 
 inhaled. Its sp. gr. is 1’542. It can readily be lique- 
 fied, and even obtained solid, by the combined use of 
 cold and pressure. It dissolves in its own volume of 
 water at ordinary temperatures and under a pres- 
 sure of 1 atmosphere ; by increased pressure several 
 volumes may be dissolved in 1 volume of water, 
 constituting the so called soda water, or carbonic- 
 acid water (see Aqua acidi carbonici [under Acidum 
 Carbonicum]). Such an aqueous solution contains 
 true carbonic acid. C. dioxide, by inhalation, has been 
 recommended as a remedy for the dyspneea and palpita- 
 tion of phthisical subjects.— C. disulphide. Lat., carho- 
 nei bisulphidum [U. S. Ph.], carhonis hisul2)hidum [Hr. 
 I’ll.], carhoneum sulfuratum [der. I’h. listed.), Swiss 
 Ph., Russ. Ph.] (sen Hulphuratum [Gr. Ph.]), suJjdiure- 
 tum carbonls [Belg. Ph.]. Fr., sulfure [Fr. Cod.] (ou 
 bisulfure) de earbone. Ger., ticliwejfelkoldemtoff. Syn. : 
 alcohol sulphuris. A colorless, mobile liquid, CS 2 , having 
 when pure a sweetish, ethereal odor, but usually con- 
 taining adventitious sulphur compounds which give it 
 a very repulsive odor. At 0“ C. it has a sp. gr. of 1‘293, 
 at 15° C. a sp. gr. of about 1'27 (1‘272 [U. S. Ph.] ; ; it 
 boils at 46° or 47° C., it is highly volatile and inllam- 
 mable, and its vapor, mixed wdth air, is very explosive. 
 The inhalation of its vapor is said to produce various 
 nervous, gastric, and other toxic symptoms. At about 
 — 12° C. it solidifies into a snowlike caulitiower mass. 
 It dissolves sulphur, phosphorus, iodine, oils, fats, and 
 caoutchouc ; lienee it is much used in the arts. Its vapor 
 is said to have decided antiseptic properties, and the 
 substance itself has been employed as a local ansesthetic 
 and anodyne. — C. hydrate. See Carbohydrate. — C. 
 hydride. SeellYDROCARBOX.—C. iodide. Yr.^iodure 
 de earbone. Ger., Jodkohlenstoff. A compound of c. and 
 iodine. See C. tetraiodide.—C. monochloride. Fr.. mono- 
 chlorare de earbone. Syn.: c. protoehloride, Jidin's chlo- 
 ride of c. A chloride of c., supposed to have the compo- 
 sition C 2 CI 2 (being that of dichloracetylene), obtained 
 by passing the vapor of chloroform or of tetrachlor- 
 ethylene through a red-hot tube. The body so formed 
 is now known to be hexchlorbenzene.— C. monoxide. 
 Fr., monoxyde de earbone. Ger., Kohlenoxyd. Syn. : 
 carbonic oxide. A substance, CO, produced by the in- 
 complete combustion of charcoal and other carbona- 
 ceous matter ; a colorless, tasteless gas of a peculiar 
 odor, readily inflammable, burning with a bluish flame. 
 It acts as an energetic respiratory poison when inhaled, 
 combining with the haemoglobin of the blood to form a 
 compound which will no longer take up oxygen. — C. 
 monosulphide. ¥r., monosulf are de earbone. A maroon- 
 colored, odorless, tasteless powder, CS, formed by the 
 action of sunlight or of iron on c. disulphide. The exist- 
 ence of a substance of this composition has been denied. 
 — C. nitride. Fr., azoture de earbone. Ger., Kohlenstoff- 
 nitriir. A compound of c. and nitrogen. Only one 
 such compound, cyanogen, is known. Mellone, C9N12, 
 is not a direct compound of nitrogen with c., but of tri- 
 cyanogen with c. — C. oxide. A compound of c. and 
 oxygen. See C. dioxide, C. monoxide, and C. suboxide. — 
 
 C. perchloride. Fr., perchtornre de earbone. Ilexchlo- 
 rethane.— C. protochloride. Fr., protoehlorure de ear- 
 bone. 1. Tetrachlorethylene. 2. C. monochloride 
 ( hexachlor))enzenej. — C. protosulphide. See (J. mono- 
 sulphide.— C. protoxide. See C. monoxide.— G. selenide. 
 Fr., seleniure de earbone. Ger., C’seleniiir. A com- 
 pound of c. and selenium ; a liquid, CSe 2 , emitting very 
 pungent, irritant vapors. It has not yet Ijeen obtained 
 pure.— C. sesquichloride. Fr., sesquiehlorure de ear- 
 bone. Ger., Anderthalbchlorkohlenstoff. Hexchlorethane. 
 — C. sesquiiodide. See Iodoform. — C. sesquisulphide. 
 Fr., sesquisulfure de earbone. Ger., Anderthalbsehivefel- 
 kohlenstoff. An amorphous brownish substance, C 2 S.i. 
 — C. spar. Any native carbonate of analogous con- 
 stitution to calcium carbonate (e. g., magnesium 
 carbonate).— C. subchloride. See C. monoehloride.— 
 C. suboxide. Fr., sous-oxyde de earbone. A sub- 
 stance, perhaps GiOs, obtained by reducing c. mon- 
 oxide with the galvanic current. — C’sulfid (Ger.). C. 
 disulphide. — C. sulphide. Lat., earbonei sulphidum, 
 carboneuin sulfuratum. Fr., sulfure de earbone. Ger., 
 Sehwefelkohlenstoff, Kohlensulfid. A compound of c. 
 and sulphur. See 0. disulphide, C. monosulphide, C. 
 sesquisulp>hide, and C. o-vysul^jhide. Other sulphides of c. 
 have been described, especially one of the composition 
 CV).S 2 , a blackish or reddish-brown, amorphous substance 
 produced by the action of sodium on c. disulphide, and 
 another of the composition CsS 2 . — C. sulphobromide. 
 Thiocarbonyl bromide. — C. sulphochloride. Thiocar- 
 bonyl chloride. — C. tetrabromide. Tetrabrommethane. 
 — C. tetrachlordibromide. Tetrachlordibromethane. — 
 C. tetrachloride. Lat., earbonei tetrachloridum. Tetra- 
 chlorniethane. — C. tetraiodide. Tetraiodomethane. — 
 C. tribromide. Hexabromethane. — C. trichloride. 
 Ilexachlorethane. — Gas c. Ger., Eetortengraqdiit. A 
 form of c. deposited in the retorts of gas works ; a very 
 hard, amoi’i)hous, iron-gray substance, of the sp. gr. of 
 2’356 ; a good conductor of heat and electricity, and 
 therefore used for the c. plates in some forms of the 
 galvanic battery and the c. points of the electx'ic light. 
 — Gaseous oxide of c. See C. monoxide. — Julin’s chlo- 
 ride of c. See C. monoehloride. 
 
 CARBONA'CEOUS. Lat., carbonaceus. Fr., carbonace. 
 Ger., kohlig. Of, pertaining to, or containing coal or 
 charcoal. — C. acid. See Carbon dioxide. 
 
 CARB0N.E'MIA, f. A more correct form of carbohxmia 
 (q. V.). 
 
 CARBON' AMID(E). Fr., c. Ger., Carbonamid. Normal 
 ammonium carbonate. 
 
 CARBONAPHTHAL'IC ACID. Fr., aeide carbo-naphta- 
 lique. Ger., Carbonaphtalsanre. Xaphthylcarbonic 
 (naphthoic) acid. 
 
 CARBONAPHTHOL'IC ACID. Hydroxynaphthoicacid. 
 
 CAR'BONAS, m., /., and n. -a'tis. A carbonate. 
 
 CAR'BONATE. Lat., carbonas. Fr., c. Ger. carbon- 
 saures Salz. A salt of carbonic acid. 
 
 CAR'BONATED. Lat., carbonatus. Fr., earbone. Com- 
 bined with or containing carbonic acid ; converted into 
 a carbonate. 
 
 CARBO'NEOUS. See Cakbonous. 
 
 CARBO'NETJM, n. Carbon. — Carbonei bisulphidum 
 [U. S. Ph.]. See Carbon distdqAiide. 
 
 CARBON'IC. L lat., carbonicus. Fr., carbonique. Con- 
 taining carbon. — Anhydrous c. acid. Carbon dioxide. 
 
 • — C. acid. Lat., acidum carbonieum. Fr., aeide carbo- 
 nique.. Ger., Kohlensaure, Carbons'dure. A dibasic acid, 
 
 H2C03 = COx^|p known only in aqueous .solution ; 
 
 formed whenever carbon dioxide is dis.solved in water. 
 The name c. acid is often improperly given to carbon 
 dioxide. — C. acid gas. See under Carbon dioxide . — 
 C. anhydrid(e). Fr., anhydride carbonique. Ger., Koh- 
 lensaure-Anhydrid. The anhydride of c. acid ; carbon 
 dioxide. — C. chlorid(ei. Tetrachlormethane. — C. di- 
 
Carbonicum 
 
 Cardamine 
 
 442 
 
 oxid(e). See Carbon dioxide. — C. ether. Fr., Hher car- 
 honique. Ger., Carbonsdure- Aether, Curb onsd are- Ester. 
 An ethereal salt of c. acid, especially ethyl carbonate. — 
 C. oxid(e). Fr., o.ryde carbonique. Ger., Kohleno.ryd. 
 Carbon monoxide. — Hydrated c. acid. A compound of 
 1 molecule of c. acid and 8 molecules of water, which 
 begins to dissociate unless kept below the freezing 
 point of water and under a pressure of 12 atmospheres. 
 CAKBON'ICTJM, n. Carbon. — C. sulfuratum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Carbon disulphide. 
 
 CARBON'ICTJS. Carbonic, containing carbon ; with the 
 name of a base, the carbonate of that base. 
 CAR'BONID(Ej. 1. A carbide. 2. A mineral containing 
 carbon, such as the carbides, the carbonates, etc. 3. Of 
 Dulong, an oxalate deprived of its hydrogen by beat. 
 CARBONIF'EROTJS. From carbo, carbon, and ferre, to 
 bear. Fr., carbonifh'e. Containing carbon ; producing 
 carbon or coal. 
 
 CAR'BONITE. See Oxalate. 
 
 CARBONFIRILi E ). Cyanogen. 
 
 CARBO'NIUM. Carbon. 
 
 CARBONIZA'TION. Lat., cnrbonisatio. Fr., c.urbonisa- 
 tioii. Ger., Carbonlsi{e)ran(f, Verkohlung. 1. A char- 
 ring, a conversion into charcoal. 2. The process of cov- 
 ering with a layer of charcoal by the action of beat or 
 of strong sulphuric acid. 
 
 CARBONOM'ETER. F rom carbo, carbon, and /xerpor, a 
 measure. An apparatus for determining amounts of 
 carbonic acid by its action on lime water. 
 CARBONOM'ETRY. Fr., carbonometrie. The measure- 
 ment of the amount of carbonic acid exhaled by the 
 lungs. 
 
 CAR'BONOUS. I xat., carboiiosHs. Fr., carboneux. Con- 
 taining carbon. — C. acid. Oxalic acid. — C. oxide. Car- 
 bon monoxide. 
 
 CARBO'NUM (Lat.), v. Carbon. 
 
 CAR'BONYL. Fr., carbon yle. Ger., C. 1. A bivalent 
 radicle, (C = Oj", wdiicb appears in the free state as 
 carbon monoxide. 2. Of Bertbelot, any member of a 
 class of compounds comprising campbor, allylene oxide, 
 dipbenylene ketone, and perhaps suberone. 
 CARBOSAP'OL. A disinfectant mixture of carbolic acid 
 and soap. 
 
 CARBOSUL'PHID(E), CARBOSUL'PHURET. A com- 
 pound of carbon and sulphur with a radicle. 
 CARBOTHIAL'DIN(E). From carbo, carbon, eAov, sul- 
 phur, and aldehyde {q. v.). 1. A body (CnH 2 n) 2 lS[ 2 H 2 
 
 CS 2 , consisting of a double molecule of an aldehyde 
 radicle combined with 2 molecules of the radicle ( NH)" 
 and a molecule of carbon disulphide, (CS 2 ). 2. Used 
 
 without qualification, a like body derived from the rad- 
 icle of ordinary (acetic) aldehyde. 
 
 CARBOTRI'AMIN) E ). Guanidine. 
 CARBOTRIETH"YLTRI'AMIN(E ). Trietbylgnanidine. 
 CARBOTRIPHEN"YLTRI'AMIN(E ). Tripbenylguani- 
 dine. 
 
 CARBOVI'NATE. An etbylcarbonate. 
 
 CARBOVI'NIC ACID. Etbylcarbonic acid. 
 CARBOVI"NOMETH'YLID(E). Ethyl metbylcarbon- 
 ate. 
 
 CARBOXAM"IDOBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide carboxa- 
 midobenzdiqne. An acid, Ci5Hi2N205 = C7H5.NH02 — 
 CO — C7II5.NHO2, produced by the decomposition of 
 uramidobenzoic acid. 
 
 CARBOXYCINCHON'IC ACID. Fr., acide carboxycin- 
 choniqae. An acid formed by the oxidation of cincho- 
 nine. 
 
 CARBOX"YH.EMOGLO'BIN. Fr., carboxy-hemoglobine. 
 Ger., Kohleno.rydhdmoqlobin. A compound of bannoglo- 
 bin with carbon monoxide. It gives the blood a bright 
 cherry-red color, paralyzes the respiratory function of 
 the red corpuscles, and causes suffocation. 
 
 CARBOX'YL. Fr., carboxyJe. Ger., C. 1. Carbonyl. 
 2. The acid cbai'acteristic, CO. OH, of the organic acids. 
 
 CARBOX'YLATE. A salt of carboxylic acid. 
 CARBOXYL'IC ACID, n. Fr., acide carboxylique. Ger., 
 Carboxylsdare. A tetrabasic acid, C 10 H 4 O 10 . 
 CARBOXYL'IMID( E ). Pseudocyanic acid. 
 CAR'BTJNCLE. Gr., ar0pa^ i(2d def. j. E<it., carbunculu.'i. 
 Fr., charboncle. Ger., Kohleabeule, Carbunkel. See An- 
 thrax (2d def.).— Contagious c. See Contagious an- 
 thrax. — Facial c. A c. generally seated on the lip 
 and attended by severe local and constitutional symp- 
 toms. It should not be confounded with malignant 
 pustule.— Fungous c. See Carbunculus fungodes.— 
 Malignant c. See Contagions anthrax. — Malignant 
 facial c. An extremely fatal disease, appearing gen- 
 erally on the lip, running a very rapid course, and pe- 
 culiarly prone to attack young adults. It is often con- 
 founded with malignant pustule, but differs from it in 
 its rapidly progressive gangrene and purulent infiltra- 
 tion, in the greater liability to extensive venous throm- 
 bosis, and in the absence of inoculation from a known 
 Specific source* 
 
 CARBUN'CULAR, CARBUN'CULATE. Lat., carbnncn- 
 laris. Fr., charbonnenx. Ger., karbunkulds, milzbrandig. 
 
 1. Resembling or of the nature.of carbuncle, antbracoid. 
 
 2. Affected with rosacea. 
 
 CARBUNCULA^TION. Gr., di^OpaKuiaL^. Lat., carbunen- 
 latio. Ger., Karbunkelbildnng (1st def.), Brandigwerden 
 (2d def.), Aagenlidbrand (3d def.). 1. The formation of 
 a carbuncle. 2. Gangrenescence. 3. Of the eye (car- 
 buncnlatio ocuU), see Blepharanthracosis. 
 CARBUN'CULOID. From carbunculus, a carbuncle, and 
 el6o?, resemblance. See Carbuncular. 
 CARBTJNCULO'SIS,*/. -lo'seos (-is). See Anthracosis. 
 CARBIIN'CULOUS. Lat., carbunculosus. See Carbun- 
 cular. 
 
 CARBUN'CULTJS, m. Dim. of carbo, a live coal. See 
 Carbuncle and Anthrax. — C. alabandicus. An old 
 name for a certain blackish and yellow mineral. — C. 
 anginosus. See Anc^ina carbuncuka-is. — C. bulbi. Car- 
 buncular inflammation of the eye. — C. contagiosus, C. 
 epidemicus. See Contagious anthrax. — C. epizooti- 
 cus. See PUSTULE. — C. fungodes. Fungous 
 
 carbuncle ; a chronic afiection characterized by small 
 inflammatory tumors on the bead or the trunk, which 
 break at the apex, forming openings from which fun- 
 gous masses protrude, covered with a purulent dis- 
 charge or with dirty-brown crusts, and slow to heal. — 
 C. gallicus. See Anthrax gaUicus. — C. hungaricus. 
 See Contagious anthrax and Pemphigus Ilungarue 
 gangrsenosus. — C. magnus, C. malignus. See Contagious 
 ANTHRAX. — C. oculi. See Anthracosis (1st def.). — 
 C. palpebrarum. See Blepharanthracosis.— C. pes- 
 tilentialis. See Contagious anthrax. — C. septen- 
 trionalis. See Anthrax malignus sibiricus. — C. sep- 
 ticus. See Contagious anthrax. — C. simplex, C. 
 sporadicus. Fr., charbon .sporadique. See Anthrax 
 (2d def.). — C. symptomaticus. Fr., charbon symptom- 
 atique. 1. Anthrax observed during the plague, 
 either as a symptom of the disease or as an epipbenom- 
 enon. 2. Anthrax of the skin occurring as a symptom 
 of febris carbunculosa (q. v., under Febris). — C. ulcus- 
 culosus. See Angina carbuncnlaris. 
 
 CARBURE'IC ACID. Allopbanic acid. 
 
 CAR^BURET. Lat., carburetum. A carbide. 
 CAR'BURET(T)ED. Combined with or containing car- 
 bon. 
 
 CARBU'RUM, n. A carbide. 
 
 CAR'BYL. Fr., carbyle. 1. IMatter as a principle of 
 being. 2. A name often applied to carbon regarded as 
 a radicle, in compound chemical names. 
 CARBYL'AMIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Carbylamin. Hydro- 
 cyanic acid. 
 
 CARBYL'IC. Of or containing carbjd. 
 
 CAR'CAROS, CAR'CARUS, ni. Gr., /cdpxapo? (from /cap- 
 Kaipeiv, to ti’emble). See Intermittent fevp:r. 
 
443 
 
 Carbonicum 
 Card amine 
 
 CARCHE'SIITM, n, Cir., Kap\r\(rt.ov, Ot (xalen, au appli- 
 ance for the reduction of dislocations. 
 
 CARCHE^SIUS. Gr., K.apxr)<ri.o<;. Er., cuychcsieu. Per- 
 taining to a carchesium. 
 
 CARCINELCO'SIS, f. -co'seos {-is). From Kap<ivo<; a 
 cancer, and eAKtoo-t?, ulceration. Ger., Krebsgeschwiir. 
 Cancerous ulceration. — C. fungosa. SeeCANCPJK verru- 
 cosus . — C. simplex. A simple form of ulcerating cancer. 
 CARCINO'DES. See Cakcinoid. 
 
 CAR^CINOID. Gr., KapKLvu>bf]<; (trom K.apKLvo<;, a crah, and 
 €i6o?, resemblance^. Lat., carcinodes. Fr., curcindide. 
 Ger., krebsdlndkh. Resembling a crab or a cancer. 
 CARCINO'MA, n. -oni'utos (-is). Gr., Kapaivajpa. Fr., 
 carcinome. Ger., Karcinom. A cancer (3d def.), es- 
 pecially of the forms that are composed of an al- 
 veolar network of fibroid tissue, the interspaces con- 
 taining epithelioid cells, and that .spread by the lym- 
 phatics instead of by the blood ve.ssels ; of Young, a 
 genus of the Paraphymata. — Acinous c. See Medullary 
 SARCOMA. — Adenoc’. See the major list. — C. adenodes, 
 C. adenoides. See Adenoc’. — C. alveolare. See Al- 
 veolar CANCPUI. — C. asbolicum. See Chimney sweepers’ 
 CANCER.— C. atrophicum. See Gicatrizhuj cancer. — 
 C. caminariorum, C. caminos purgantium. See Chim- 
 ney sweepers’ cancer. — C. cicatricans, C. cicatricialis. 
 See Cicatriziny c;ancior. — C. colloides. See Colloid can- 
 cp::r. — ;C. cutaneum, C. cutis. (Jancer of the skin ; in- 
 cluding, according to Auspitz, soft, colloid, and melan- 
 otic cancer ; according to Kaposi, c. lenticulare, c. tu- 
 berosum, and c. melanodes. — C. cysticum papillare 
 psammosum. A cystic c. bearing papillomatous growths 
 in which some or all of the cellular elements have 
 been transformed into calcareous concretions. It has 
 been observed in the region of the ovary, often be- 
 tween the folds of the broad ligament and pointing to- 
 ward the vJlgina. — C. durum. See Scirrhous cancer. — 
 C. epitheliodes, C. epitheliosum. See Epithelioma. — 
 C. fasciculatum. See Spindle-celled hab.com a . — C. fibro- 
 sum. See Scirrhous cancer. — C. glandulare. See 
 Adenoc’.— C. hsematodes. See Fungus hsemaiodes. — 
 C. hyalinum. See Colloid cancer. — C. medullare, C. 
 medullosum. See Medullary sarcoma. — C. melanodes. 
 C. melanoticum. See Melanotic cancer. — C. molle. 
 See Medullary sarcoma. — C. muciparum, C. mucosum. 
 See Colloid cancer. — C. myxomatodes. See Myxoma- 
 tous CANCER. — C. nigrum. See Melanotic cancer. — 
 C. osteodes, C. osteoides. See Osteoid cancer. — C. psam- 
 mosum. Ger., Psammocarcinom, ji.samnioses Carcinom. 
 A c. in which the epithelial elements have been trans- 
 formed into stratified calcareous concretions differing 
 from those found in true psammomata. — C. reticulare, 
 C. reticulatum. A c. which, after undergoing fatty 
 metamorphosis, shows its reticulum (stroma) more dis- 
 tinctly. — C. sarcomatodes, Sarcomatous ca'^cbb . — 
 
 0. scroti, C. scroti asbolicum. See Chimney sweepers’ 
 CANCER.— C. simplex. See Scirrhous cancer.— C. 
 spongiosum. See ALedullary habcom a . — C. syncytiale. 
 See Syncytioma malignum. — C. tel(e )ang("e dectodes. 
 See Fungus hcematodes. — C. tuberosum. Fr., cancer 
 tubereux (ou sous-cutanc) . Ger., Knollenicrebs, Krebs- 
 hiollen. Syn. ; tumor carcinomatodes telre suheutanese, 
 cancer tuberosns, mycosis fungoides. A form of connect- 
 ive tissue cancer occurring most commonly in elderly 
 persons, in the shape of nodules on the face, hands, and 
 other parts, which tend to early softening and deep 
 ulceration, ufith similar growths in the internal organs. 
 — C. villosum. See Papilloma. — Colloid c. See Col- 
 loid CANCER. — Columnar-celled c., Cylindrical-celled 
 c.. Cylindrical epithelial c. See Cylindrical epithe- 
 lioma. — Cystic c., Cystoc’, Cystoid c. A c. contain- 
 ing one or more cysts or cystlike spaces. — Epithelial 
 c. See Epithelioma. — Fasciculated c. See Spindle- 
 celled SARCOMA. — Fibrosomedullary c. A c. consisting 
 of cells and stroma in about equal amount. — Glandular 
 
 celled c. .See Adenoc’ and (’ylindrical epithelioma. 
 — Hard c. See Scirrhous cancer. — Lipomatous c. See 
 Lipomatous cancer. — Medullary c. Soft cancer; a 
 variety in which the cells exceed the stroma in amount 
 and do not resemble acini or columnar or squamous 
 epithelia ; so called from its resemblance to brain tissue. 
 — Melanoid c.. Melanotic c. See Melanotic cancer.— 
 Multicellular c. See Medullary sarcoma. — Obsoles- 
 cent c. See Cicatrizing cancer. — Osteoc’, Osteoid c. 
 See Osteoid cancer.— Pigmented c. See Alelanotic 
 CANCER.— Retracting c. See lietractile cancer.— Sar- 
 comatous c. See Sarcomatous cancer. — Scirrhous c. 
 See Scirrhous cancer. — Soft c. See Medullary c . — 
 — Spheroidal-celled c. See Adenoc’ and Cylindrical 
 EPITHELIOMA.— Squamous-celled c.. Squamous epithe- 
 lial c. See Cancroid.— Tel(e)ang(e liectatic c. See 
 Fungus hsemaiodes. — Tuberous c. See C. tuberosum . — 
 Tubular c. See Cylindroma. — Villous c. See Papil- 
 loma. — Withering c. See Cicatrizing cancer. 
 
 CARCINOM'ATOUS. Lat., carcinomatosus. Fr., car- 
 chiomateux. Ger., carcinomatos, krebsartig. Pertaining 
 to or of the nature of carcinoma. 
 
 CARCINOMELCO'SIS, /. See Carcinelcosis. 
 
 CARCINOMI'NUM, n. Cancerous pus ; used as a remedy 
 by the isopathists. 
 
 CARCINOPOL'YPUS, m. Ger., krebsartiger Polyp. A 
 cancerous polypus. 
 
 CAR'CINOS, m. Gr., KapAua^. See Cancer. 
 
 CARCINO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Fr., carcinose. Ger., 
 Carcinose. Properly, the formation or production of 
 cancer ; the cancerous cachexia ; cancer. In the pL, 
 carcinoses, of Eisenmann, a group of diseases, including 
 tuberculosis, scirrhous cancer, and medullary car- 
 cinoma ; of Fuchs, a family of skin diseases, including 
 the various forms of cancer. — Acute miliary c. Lat., 
 c. 7nUiaris acuta. Fr., carcinose miliaire aigue. The 
 rapid development of minute primary or secondary 
 cancerous mas.ses within an internal organ or on its 
 surface. 
 
 CAR'CINOUS. Gr., KapKii'iHSr)^. Lat., carcinosus. See 
 Cancerous. 
 
 CAR'CINUS, m. Gr., AcapKtVo?. Fr., carbine. Cancer, 
 especially of the skin. — C. eburneus. Fr., carcine ebur- 
 nee. Sclerema adultorum. — C. globulosus. Fr., mr- 
 cine globuleuse. Carcinoma tuberosum of the skin. — C. 
 medullaris. Fr., carcine inedullaire. Medullary car- 
 cinoma of the skin. — C. melaneus. Fr., carcine mela- 
 nee. Melanotic cancer of the skin. — C. spongiosus. 
 Medullary carcinoma. — C. tuberculosus. Fr., carcine 
 tuberculeuse. Lenticular cancer. — C. verrucosus. Fr., 
 carcine verruqueuse. Cancer verrucosus. 
 
 CARDAMI'NA, /. See Cardamine and Cardamom. 
 
 CARDAMI^NE, -i'nes. Gv., KapSaplv-q. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Schaurnkraut. 1. A genus of cruciferous plants. 2. Nas- 
 turthon officinale. — C. amara. Ger., bitteres Schaurnkraut, 
 bittere Kresse. The bitter cress. Its herb is regarded as 
 an antiscorbutic. — C. asarifolia. A species growing in 
 northern Italy, said to have properties like those of C. 
 amara. — C. chelidonia. A perennial herb of southern 
 Europe. The aqueous extract has been extolled as an 
 antiscorbutic. — C. gilanensis. C. impatiens.—C. hir- 
 suta. The small bitter cress ; a European species re- 
 sembling C. pratensis and of like properties ; by some 
 identified wfith C. amara.— C. impatiens. A species 
 growing in England and France, said to have proper- 
 ties like those of C. amara. — C. montana asari folio. 
 C. asarifolia . — C. nasturtiana. C. amara . — C. nastur- 
 tioides. A species used in Chile as an anti.scorbutic. — 
 C. Opizii. C. amara . — C. prsecox. C. hirsuta . — C. pra- 
 tensis. Fr., cresson des pres. Ger., Wiesenkresse. The 
 cuckoo flower or lady’s smock ; a i)erennial species 
 growing in Europe and naturalized in the United States. 
 The herb and flowers were formerly employed as anti- 
 scorbutics. — C. umbrosa. See C. amara. 
 
Cardamom 
 
 Cardioncus 
 
 444 
 
 CAR'DAMOM. CtI'., KapSdiJiUitJLOl'. Lilt., (‘ui’dainotiiiun [U. 
 S. Pli.], cardamonii sem'nia [Br. Vh.], ft'uctns cardumomi 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., cardamome. Ger., C. Of the phar- 
 macopoeias, the lesser c. ; of the Fr. Cod., also the 
 round c. and the long c. — Abyssinian c. Fr., carda- 
 mome d’ Ahyssinie. A variety obtained from Abyssinia, 
 said to be derived fwin Amomum anijustifolinm. — Aleppo 
 0 . A variety of lesser c. resembling Malabar c., de- 
 rived from Aleppo. — Bastard c. See Xanthioid c. — 
 Bengal c. Ger., hengalische C'en. The fruit of Amo- 
 mum aromaticum, or, according to some, of Amomiim 
 subulatiim. — Black c. The fruit of Zingiber nigrum. — 
 C. fruit. See C. — C. plant. Elettaria curdamomum. 
 — C. seed. See 6'.— Ceylon c. See Long c . — Chinese c. 
 Fr., cardamome rond de la Chine. A spherical c. from 
 China, probably the fruit of Amomum globosum . — Clusi- 
 us’s 0 . The fruit of Aoioomm Cluaii . — Cluster c. Lat., 
 cardamomum racemosum. Fr., cardamome (ou amome 
 [Fr. Cod.] ) en grappe. Ger., Traubenc\ The round c.; 
 so called becau.se it occurs in commerce in bunches of 
 fruit on a common stalk. — Common c. See Malabar c. 
 — Compound tincture of c. See Tinctura cakdamomi 
 composifa.— Gartner’s black c. See Black c. — Greater 
 c., Greater Java c. Lat., cardamomum majus, carda- 
 moma majora javanensia. Fr., grand cardamome. Ger., 
 grbssere C’en Java-C. The capsule of Amomum maxi- 
 mum (or, according to some old authors, of Amomum 
 angustifolium) ; seldom seen in commerce. — Java c. 
 Lat., cardamomum javanicum. Greater Java c. and 
 
 Round c. — Korarima c. According to Fliickiger and 
 Hanbury, the true cardamomum majus, from Abys- 
 sinia, said to be the fruit of Aiao/aam korarima; with 
 seeds of a taste like that of Malabar c. — Large c. See 
 Larger c. — Large Java c. See Greater Java c. — Larger 
 c. Greater Java c. and long c. — Lesser c. Lat., car- 
 damomum [U. S. Ph.], cardamomi semina [Br. Ph.], 
 fructus cardamonii [Ger. Ph.], cardamomum minus. Fr., 
 petit cardamome du Malabar [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., kleine 
 (oder malabarische) C'en. The c. of the pharmacopoeias, 
 the capsule of Elettaria cardamomum. It is much used 
 as a carminative, stomachic tonic, and stimulant. — 
 Long c. Lat., cardamomum longum (sen ceylanicum), 
 semen cardamomi medium, cardamoma minora ceylanica. 
 Fr., grande cardamome [Fr. Cod.], cardamome de Ceylan 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., lange {odav grosse, oder ceylanische) 
 C’en. The fruit of Elettaria major, obtained from Cey- 
 lon, rai-ely found in commerce ; an oblong lanceolate, 
 acutely triangular capsule about 1'5 in. long, with an 
 attenuated apex, darker than the le.sser c. and of a less 
 agreeable aroma. — Madagascar c. Lat., cardamomum 
 madagascarense (sen bandaense, seu maximum). Fr., 
 grand cardamome de Madagascar. Ger., Madagascar-C., 
 C’en von Banda, griisste C’en. A very large variety 
 from Madagascar, rare in commerce ; derived, accord- 
 ing to some, from the Amomum august if ol in m, but, ac- 
 cording to the old authors, the completely ripe fruit of 
 Amomum grana Faradisi. — Madras c. A Madras variety 
 of lesser c., more oblong and acuminate than Malabar 
 c. — Malabar c. Lnt., cardamomum malabaricum, carda- 
 moma minora matabarensia, semen cardamomi minoris 
 malabarensis. Fr., cardamome du Malabar [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Malabar-C., malabarische C’en. The ordinary va- 
 riety of lesser c. — Medium c. Lat., cardamomum medi- 
 um. Fr., cardamome du Malabar moyen [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., mittlere (Ten. 1. A variety derived from Elettaria 
 cardamomum medium, identified by Martins with long c. 
 2. Short-long c., a variety of lesser c. — Nepal c. A 
 variety of uncertain origin, said by some to be identical 
 with Bengal c., from which it differs in being tipped 
 with the long, heaklike calyx. — Official c., Officinal c. 
 See Lesser c. — Oil of c. Lat., oleum cardamomi xthere- 
 urn. Fr., huile essentielle de cardamome. Ger., dthe- 
 risches C’enbl. A volatile oil contained in c. seeds, 
 chielly in the testa ; colorless or yellowish, smelling 
 
 and tasting like the seeds.— Ovoid China c. Fr., car- 
 damome oroide de la Chine. A variety furnished by 
 Amomum medium {Alpinia alba). — Puneer c. The fruit 
 of Withania coagulans. — Round c. Lat., cardamomum 
 rotundum, semen (seu fructus) cardamomi rotundi. Fr., 
 amome en grappe [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., runde {oder traubige) 
 C’en. The fruit of Amomum cardamomum, from Siam. 
 Java, and the neighboring islands ; containing seeds of 
 a somewhat camphoraceous taste ; not commonly met 
 with. — Round China c. See Chinese c. — Siam c. See 
 Round c. — Small c. See Lesser c. — True c. See Lesser 
 c.— Wild c. Long c., xanthioid c., and Xanthoxylon 
 capense. — Winged Bengal c. See Bengal c. — Winged 
 Java c. See Greater Java c.— Wynaad c. See Malabar 
 c. — Xanthioid c. A Siam variety derived from Amo- 
 mum xanthioides, much resembling ordinary c. 
 
 CARD AMO-MUM, n. Gr., KapSapujoixov. Fr., cardamome . 
 Ger., Kardamom. Cardamom ; in the U. S. Ph., lesser 
 cardamom (the fruit of Elettaria c.). — .ffitheroleum car- 
 damomi, Oil of cardamom. — Cardamomi genus maxi- 
 mum. C. maximum, or grana Faradisi. — Cardamomi 
 semina [Br. Ph.]. See Lesser cardamom. — C. Ar- 
 abum majus. The i/raua Paradis/. — C. bandaense. See 
 Madagascar cardamom. — C. ceylanicum. See I.ong 
 CARDAMOM.— C. cum siliquis brevibus. Les.ser carda- 
 mom. — C. cum siliquis longis. The C. majus.— C. cum 
 thecis brevibus. Lesser cardamom. — C. excorticatum. 
 Cardamom seed deprived of its envelope. — C. javani- 
 cum. See Round cardamom. — C. longum. See Long 
 CARDAMOM.— C. madagascarieuse. See Madagascar 
 CARDAMOM. — C. majus. Ger., grbssere Cardamomen. 1. 
 See Jara CARDAMOM. 2. C. maximum (grana Faradisi k 
 — C. majus officinarum. See C. majus.— C. majus vul- 
 gare. OfClusius, the Elettaria major; of Gerard, see 
 C. majus. — C. malabarense, C. malabaricum. See Mal- 
 abar CARDAMOM. — C. maximum. Ger., *grbsstes Car- 
 damom. The fruit, ripe and unripe, of Amomum grana 
 Faradisi. See Grana Faradisi (under Granum ) and 
 Madagascar cardamom. — C. medium. See Medium car- 
 damom and Round cardamom. — C. minus, C. minus 
 vulgare. See Lesser cardamom.— C. piperatuni. See 
 Grana Faradisi (under Granum j. — C. racemosum. 
 See Cluster cardamom.— C. rotundum. See Round 
 CARDAMOM.— C. zeylauicum. Ceylon cardamom. — 
 Fructus cardamomi [Ger. Ph.] . See Lesser cardamom. 
 — Tinctura cardamomi [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., teinture (ou al- 
 coole) de cardamome. Ger., Cardamomentinctur. Apreji- 
 aration made by exhausting 15 parts of lesser cardamom 
 with sufficient dilute alcohol to make 100 parts. — Tinc- 
 tura cardamomi composita [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 teinture de cardamome composee. Ger., zusammengesetzte 
 Cardamomentinctur. A preparation made by exhaust- 
 ing a mixture of 20 parts of lesser cardamom and 5 of 
 cochineal with sufficient dilute alcohol to make 940, 
 and adding 60 of glycerin [U. S. Ph.] ; or by exhaust- 
 ing I oz. (av. ) each of cardamom seeds and caraway, 
 2 oz. of stoned raisins, i oz, of cinnamon, and 60 grains 
 of cochineal with enough proof spirit to make a pint 
 [Br. Ph.]. 
 
 CARDAMO'MUS, m. Usually u.sed in the pi., carda- 
 momi. Cardamom. 
 
 CAR'DAMON, n. Gr., KdpSapLov. See Cardamom. 
 CAR'DAMUM, n. See Cardamom. 
 
 CAR'DIA, /. Gr., /capfic'a. Fr., c. Ger., PTers (1st def.\ 
 obere Magenmund (2(1 def.). 1, The heart. 2. As now 
 generally used, the opening of the msophagus into the 
 stomach. 
 
 CAR'DIAC. Gr., (capfiia/co?, Lat., cardiacus. Fr., car- 
 diaque. Pertaining to the heart or to the cardia (2d 
 def.) ; as a n., a stimulant or tonic acting especially ou 
 the heart. 
 
 CARDI'ACAL. See Cardiac. 
 
 CARDI'ACUS. Cardiac (q. r. ) ; of the old authors, car- 
 dialgic; as a n., in the fern., cardiaca (Gr., xap5ta»c^\ 
 
445 
 
 Cardamom 
 
 Cardioncus 
 
 cai'dialgia ; as a n., in the n., canliacnm (reiaediuin uu- 
 derstoocl), a remedy that acts as a stimulant or tonic to 
 the lieart. 
 
 CAKDI'AGKA, /. From KapSta (see Cakdia), and a 7 po, 
 an attack. Fr., cardiiujre. Oer., llerziveh, llerzsch- 
 merz. I’ain in or gout of the heart ; also cardialgia. 
 CARDIAG'RAPHY. See Cardiology. 
 
 CAR'DIAL. See Cardiac. 
 
 CARDIAL'GES. Gr., KapSia\yris. Affected with car- 
 dialgia. 
 
 CARDIAL^GIA, f. Gr., Kap6ia\yia (from KapSia [see 
 Cardia], and a\yo<;, paiii ). Fr., cardialgie. Ger., Ma- 
 ijenweh. l*roperly, neuralgia of the stomach, but often 
 applied to various forms of gastric pain and to pyrosis. 
 — C. icterica. Heartburn with jaundice. — C. inflam- 
 matoria. Gastritis. — C. nervosa. C. of nervous origin. 
 — C. spasmodica, C. spastica. Spasmodic c. — C. sputa- 
 toria. Pyrosis. 
 
 CARDIAL'GIC. Gr., KapSiaA-yuco?. Pat., COrdi(d(ji(‘HS. 
 Fr., cardialgiqiie. Pertaining to, of the nature of, or 
 affected with cardialgia. 
 
 CARDIAL'OGY. See Cardiology. 
 CARDIAMOR'PHIA, /. From KapSia, the heart, a priv., 
 and p.op(f>y], shape. Malformation or deformity (ff the 
 heart. 
 
 CARDIAN.ESTHE'SIA, CARDIAN.ESTHE'SIS, /. 
 
 -fhe'siie, -eos i-is). From KapSia, the heart, a priv., and 
 aiadrjo-L^, perception. Ger., Fiddlomjhelt des Herzens. 
 Insensibility of the heart. 
 
 CARDIANAS'TROPHE, /. Written also, incorrectly, 
 carduinastrophid. From KapSia, the heart, and ai’acrTpo(j>rj 
 (see Anastropiik;. Fr., c. Transposition of the heart 
 to the right side. 
 
 CARDIANASTROPH''ICUS. Fertaining to cardianas- 
 trophe. 
 
 CARDIANEURYS'MA, n. -njs'matos {-is}. Dilatation 
 of the heart or of the cardiac orifice of the stomach. 
 CAR'DIANT. Affecting the heart (said of remedies). 
 CARDIAPLE'GIA. See Cardioplpxiia. 
 
 CARDIA'RIUS. Fr., cardiaire. Cardiac (q. v.) ; as a 
 n., in the in. pi., Cardinrii, cmtain worms said to have 
 been found in the lu'art and in the pericardium. 
 CARDIASTH'MA, n. -asth'matos {-is). See Cardiac 
 
 ASTHM.V. 
 
 CARDIATELI'A, /. F rom KapSij., the heart, and areAeta, 
 incompleteness. Fr., cardiateUe. Syn. ; atelocardia. 
 Incomplete development of the heart. 
 
 CARDIAT'OMY. See Cardiotomy. 
 CARDIATRO'PHIA, /. Atrophy of the heart. 
 CARDIAUX'E, /. From KapSia, the heart, and ai^ri, in- 
 crease. Enlargement of the heart. 
 
 CARDIECHE'MA, n. -em'aios {-is). From KapSi.a, the 
 heart, and ^xt\p.a, a sound. Ger., Herzlant. A cardiac 
 sound. 
 
 CARDIEG'TASIS, /. -ta'seos [ -ec'tasis >. From KapSia, 
 the heart, and l/crao-ts, distention. See Cardiaxj:u- 
 
 RYSMA. 
 
 CARDIELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-/.s'. From KapSia, the 
 heart, and eA/cwo-i?, ulceration. Fr., cardiclcose, cardiel- 
 cosie, cardielcie. Ulceration of the heart. 
 CARDIELC'TICUS. Pertaining to cardielcosis. 
 CARDIETH"MOLIPO'SIS, /. -po'seos i-is). From Kap- 
 Sia, the heart, >?0p.6?, a sieve, and Aitto?, fat. Fr., car- 
 diethinoJiposie. A fatty deposit in the connective tissue 
 of the heart. 
 
 CARDIEURYS'MA, a. -ys'mafos (-is). From /capita, the 
 heart, and eiipv?, extended. Fr., cardieari/sme. Mor- 
 bid dilatation of the heart. 
 
 CARDIHELCO'SIS, /. See Cardielcosis. 
 
 CARDILJE'A, /. See Cardialgia. 
 CARDINAMEN'TUM, n. From cardo, a hinge. Gr., 
 yLyyXvpoeiSe^. The articular surface of the lower end of 
 the humerus; so called from its hingidike hollows and 
 eminences. 
 
 CARDINA'TUS. Hinged, hingelike. 
 
 CAR'DINE. A glycerin extract of the ox’s heart. It 
 has been used as a cardiac tonic. 
 
 CAR"DIOAOR'TIC. Lat., cardioaorticns. Fr., cardio- 
 aortique. Ger., Icardiu-aortisch. Pertaining to the heart 
 and to the aorta. 
 
 CAR"DIOARTE'RIAL. Pertaining to the heart and to 
 the arteries (said especially of the interval between 
 the beginning of the ventricular systole and the ar- 
 terial pulse). 
 
 CARDIOCELE, /. Ka’^rd-i2-o(oU-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 ka'Td'i^-o-.sel. F'rom KapSia, the heart, and k^Atj, a 
 tumor. Fr., cardiocele. Ger., Herzhruch. Hernia of 
 the heart.— C. abdominalis. Ger., Bauchherzbruch. A 
 hernial escape of the heart into the abdomen. 
 CARDIOCENTE'SIS, f. -e'seos (-is). From KapSia, the 
 heart, and KevT-qaL^, puncture. F r., cardiocentese. Punc- 
 ture of a chamber of tbe heart. 
 
 CARDIOCRYSTAE^LI, m. jd. From KapSia, the heart, 
 and /cpuo-TaAAos, a crystal. Fr., cardiu-cristan.r. Ger., 
 Herzkrystallen. Whitish microscopic crystals found by 
 Gluge in the heart substance. 
 
 CARDIODE'MIA, /. From KapSia, the heart, and firj/ad?, 
 grease. Fr., cardiodemie. Fatty degeneration of the 
 heart. 
 
 CARDIOD'YNE, CARDIODYN'IA. From KapSia (see 
 Cardi.v), and hSvvr), pain. Fr., cardiodynie. Ger., 
 Jlerzsclunerz. Pain in the heart or in its vicinity. — C. 
 spasmodica intermittens. Angina pectoris. 
 CARDIODYS.ESTHE'SIA, CARDIODYSiESTHE'SIS, 
 CARDIODYSNEU'RIA, /. From KapSia, the heart, and 
 aicrOrja-i^, perception, or vtvpov, a nerve. Impaired in- 
 nervation of the heart. 
 
 C AR^^DIOGASTROSCIR^RHTJS, ?//. From KapSia (see 
 Cardia), yaa-T^p, the belly, and aKippo^ (see Scirriius). 
 Ger., Mayen nmndskirrhus. Scirrhus of the cardiac ori- 
 fice of tbe stomach. 
 
 CARDIOG^MOS, CARDIOG^MUS, rn. Gr., KapSuaypoi;. 
 See Cardialgia and Angina pectoris. — C. strumo- 
 sus. Exophthalmic goitre. 
 
 CAR'DIOGRAM. From KapSia, the heart, and yp6.pp.a, a 
 writing. A curve or graphic representation of the 
 apex beat of the heart, obtained by means of the car- 
 diograph ( q. V. ). 
 
 CAR'DIOGRAPH. From KapSia, the heart, and yp6.<)>eiv, 
 to write. Fr., cardiayraphe. Ger., Kardioyraph. An 
 instrument for registering the force and other features 
 of the cardiac contractions. 
 
 CARDIOGRAPH'IC. Fr., cardioyraphiqne. Ger., kar- 
 dioyraphisch. Pertaining to cardiography. 
 CARDIOG'RAPHY. Fr., cardioyraphie, Ger., Kardi- 
 oyraph ie. 1. See Cardiology. 2. The use of the cardio- 
 graph. 
 
 CAR'DIOID. From KapSia, the heart, and dSos, resem- 
 blance. Heartlike. 
 
 CAR"'DIOIRHIB'ITORY. From KapSia, the heart, and 
 inhihere, to check. Fr., cardio-inhibitoire. (Aer., kardio- 
 inh ibitoriseh . Having an inhibitory action on the heart. 
 CAR'DIOLITH. From KapSia, the heart, and At0o?, a 
 stone. Fr., cardiolithe. An incrustation of the heart 
 with calcareous matter. 
 
 CARDIOL'OGY. From KapSia, the heart, and Adyo?, un- 
 derstanding. Fr., cardioloyie. Ger., Kardiologie. The 
 anatomy, etc., of the heart. 
 
 CARDIOMALA'CIA, /. From KapSia, the heart, and 
 paXaKia, softiiess. 4h'., cardiomalacie. Ger., Herzer- 
 'iceichuny. Softening of the heart. 
 
 CARDIO'M'ETER. f rom KapSia, the heart, and pierpow. a 
 measure. See Hacmodynamometer. 
 
 CARDIOM'ETRY. Tbe practice of measuring the area 
 of the heart by percussion. 
 
 CARDION'CTJS, ni. From KapSia, the heart, and oy/co?. a 
 tumor. An aneurysm of the heart or of the aorta mair 
 the heart. 
 
Cardionosos 
 
 Carlina 
 
 44b 
 
 CARDION'OSOS, CARDION'OSUS, f. KrOlll KapSia, the 
 heart, and v6a-o<;, disease. Fr., cardionose. Ger., Herz- 
 krankhelt. Any disease of the heart. 
 
 CARDIOPAL'MUS, m. From KapSia, the heart, and 
 nakp.6^, agitation. Fr., cardiopalmie. Ger., llerzklop- 
 fen. Palpitation of the heart. 
 
 CARDIOPARAP'LASIS, CARDIOPARAPLAS'MUS, 
 
 m. From KapSla, the lieart, and irapanKd^eip, to lead 
 astray. Malformation of the heart. 
 
 CARDIOPATHI'A, /. See Cardiopathy. 
 
 CARDIOP'ATHY. Lat., cardiopathia (from xapSi'a, the 
 heart, and nd(f>o^, snftering. Fr., cardiopathie. Ger., 
 Kardiopathie. Disease of or distress in the heart. 
 
 CAR"DIOPERICARDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., cardiopcri- 
 cardite. Inflammation of the heart and pericardium. 
 
 CARDI0PHTHAL''M9S, m. From KapSia, the heart, and 
 o(/)0aA/ui6?, the eye. An old term for exophthalmic 
 goitre. 
 
 CARDIOPHTHAR'SIS, /. -phthar'seos (-is). From 
 KapSia, the heart, and 4>9eipeiv, to corrupt. A destructive 
 affection (e. g., ulceration ) of the heart. 
 
 CARDIOPHTHAR'TICUS. Pertaining to cardiophthar- 
 sis. 
 
 CARDIOPLEC'TIC. Lat., mrdioplecticus. Fr., cardio- 
 plectique. Pertaining to cardioplegia. 
 
 CARDIOPLE'GIA, /. F rom KapSta, the heart, and TrArj-y^, 
 a stroke. Fr., cardiopUgie. Ger., Kardioplegie. 1. 
 Paralysis or sudden failure of the heart. 2. Spasmodic 
 contraction and relaxation of the cardiac oriflce of the 
 stomach. 
 
 CARDIOPLE'GICUS. See Cahdioplectic. 
 
 CARDIOPLETHO'RA, /. Engorgement of the suh.stance 
 of the heart. 
 
 CARDIOPNEUMAT'IC. From KapSia, the heart, and 
 TTvevfjia, a breath. Fr., mrdw-pnemnatique. Ger., kar- 
 diopneumatisch. Relating to the heart and the lungs, 
 especially to the action of the heart in producing or 
 modifying respiratory movements. 
 
 CARDIOPNEU'MOGRAPH. From <ap5ia, the heart, 
 Trrevfxa, a breath, and ypa^etv, to write. An instrument 
 devised by Landois for estimating the cardiopneumatic 
 effect of tlie systole and diastole of the heart. 
 
 CARDIOPNEUMOGRAPH'IC. Ger., kardiopneumograph- 
 isch. Pertaining to the cardiopneumograph or to a 
 curve produced with it. 
 
 CARDIOPNEUMOG'RAPHY. The use of the cardio- 
 pneumograph. 
 
 CARDIOPOLYjE'MIA,/. From KapSla, the heart, ttoAu?, 
 much, and alp.a, blood. See Cardioplethora. 
 
 CARDIOPTO'SIS, /. -tu'seos (-is). From KapSia, the 
 heart, and nTuna-<;, a falling. Downward di.splacement 
 of the heart. 
 
 CAR"DIOPUL'MONARY, CAR"DIOPULMONTC. Fr., 
 
 cardio-pnhnonaire. Relating to the heart and lungs. 
 
 CAR'DIOPUNCTURE. From KapSia, the heart, and 
 punctura, a puncture. Fr., c. An experimental punc- 
 ture of the heart in an animal with the tip of a needle, 
 the motions of the free end of which give a tracing 
 of the cardiac movements. 
 
 CAR"DIOPYLORTC. I’ertaining to the cardial and 
 pyloric regions. 
 
 CAR"DIORE'NAL. Pertaining to the heart and to the 
 kidneys. 
 
 CARDIORRHEC'TICIIS. Pertaining to cardiorrhexis. 
 
 CARDIORRHETJ'MA, n. -rheu'matos {-is). Rheumatism 
 of the heart. 
 
 CARDIORRHEXTS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From KapSia, the 
 heart, and rupture. Fr., cardiorrhe.vie, dechinire 
 
 du ca’HT. Ger., Zcrreissnng des Herzens. Rupture of 
 the heart. 
 
 CARDIOR'RHOIS, /. -i'dos (-is). From KapSia, the 
 heart, and pelv, to flow. Ger., perverse lliimorrhoidal- 
 Krankheit des Herzens. A so called Inemorrhoidal affec- 
 tion of the heart. 
 
 GARDIOSGLERO^SIS, -o'seos From xapSia, the 
 
 heart, and aKkr]povv, to harden. Fr., cardiosclerose. 
 Ger., Verhdrtimg des Herzens. Induration of the heart. 
 
 GAR^DIOSGOPE. From KapSia, the heart, and (rKoneh/, 
 to examine. Fr., c. Ger., Kardioskop. An instru- 
 ment for studying the cardiac movements. 
 
 GARDIOSPER'MUM, n. Fr., cardiosperme. A genus 
 of sapindaceous tropical shrubs or herbs. — G. corindum. 
 A Brazilian species, but little known, resembling C. 
 halicacabiim. — G. halicacabum. Fi\, pois-de-c(eur. Ger., 
 gemeiner Herzsamen. The common heart seed, winter 
 cherry, or heart pea ; a tropical species found in both 
 hemispheres. The root is employed as a diuretic, di- 
 aphoretic, and laxative, and is used especially in dis- 
 eases of the bladder. The leaves are employed on the 
 Malabar coast as a remedy in pulmonary diseases. 
 Mixed with castor oil, they are used internally for 
 rheumatism and lumbago, and, boiled with oil and 
 jaggery, are applied to soi-e eyes. The whole plant, 
 boiled with oil, is used externally in bilious disorders ; 
 mixed with water, it is applied to stiff' and rheumatic 
 limbs ; and, infused with milk, is employed to soften 
 hard swellings. 
 
 GARDIOSPHYG'MOGRAPH. From KapBia, the heart, 
 <T<f)vyiJ.6^, a throb, and ypd4>eii>, to write. See Cardio- 
 graph. 
 
 GARDIOSTENO'MA, »., GARDIOSTENO'SIS,/. -om'atos 
 {-is), -o'seos (-is). From KapSCa, the heart, and <TTiviop.a, 
 a strait, or o-TeVwcri?, constriction. Fr., cardiostenose. 
 Ger., Herzverengerung. Constriction of the .heart or of 
 any of its cavities or orifices. 
 
 GARDIOT'CMY. Lat., cardiotomia (from KapBLa, the 
 heart, and rip.veiv, to cut). Fr., cardiotomie. Dissec- 
 tion or the anatomy of the heart. 
 
 GARDIOTOPOG^RAPHY. From KapBLa, the heart, totto?, 
 a locality, and ypd<f)eLv, to describe. The topographical 
 anatomy of the heart, also the art of ascertaining its 
 situation, size, and shape during life. 
 
 GARDIOTOX^IG. From KapBCa, the heart, and to^lkov, a 
 poison. Acting as a poison to the heart. 
 GARDIOTRAU'MA, n., GARDIOTRAU'SIS, /. -travm'- 
 atos (-is), -trau'seos {-is). From KapBia, the heart, and 
 rpaOjuia, a wound, or TepeLv, to wound. Fr., cardiotrauma- 
 tie. Ger., Herztraumatismns. Traumatism of the heart. 
 
 GARDIOT'ROMUS, m. From KapBia, the heart, and 
 Tpop-o?, a quivering. Ger., Herzzittern. Fluttering of 
 tll6 
 
 GARDIOT'ROPHE, GARDIOTRO'PHIA, /. From KapBia, 
 the heart, and Tpo4>ri, nutrition. The nutrition of the 
 heart ; of Piorry, its volume. 
 
 GARDIOTRO^TUS, m. Gr., KapSiorpcoro? (from KapBia, the 
 heart, and rpiarog, wounded). Fr., eardioirote. A per- 
 son wounded in the heart. 
 
 GAR"DIOVAS'GULAR. From KapBia, the heart, and 
 ras, a vessel. Fr., cardio-vascidaire. Pertaining to the 
 heart and the blood vessels ; helongiug to the vascular 
 system. 
 
 GAR^DIPERIGARDPTIS, f. -it'idis. See Cardioperi- 
 
 CARDITIS. 
 
 GARDIT'IG. Jxdt., carditicHs. Fr. , cardiiiqne. Pertain- 
 ing to the heart or to carditis. 
 
 GARDI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., c. Ger., Herzentzundnng. 
 Inflammation of the heart, especially of its muscular 
 tissue. 
 
 GARDIYPER'TROPHE, GARDIYPERTRO'PHIA, /. 
 
 IIypertro])hy of the heart. 
 
 GAR'DO, /. Car'dinis. 1. See Gixglymus. 2. The 
 second cervical vertebra. 
 
 GAR'DOL. Lat., cardoJenm, cardolum. Fr., e., eardole. 
 Ger., C. An acrid oil derived from the pericarp of the 
 fruit of Anacardium oceident(de (the cashew nut), C 24 
 H;u02. 
 
 GARDO'LEUM, n. See Cardol.— G. pruriens. An 
 ethereal extract of the fruit of Anacardium orientate; 
 
447 
 
 Cardionosos 
 
 Carlina 
 
 a rubefacient.— C. vesicans. An ethereal extract of 
 the fruit of Anacard’mm occidentale ; a vesicant. 
 CAKDOPA'TIUM, CARDOPA'TUM, n. A genus of com- 
 posite plants, comi)rising northern African and Orien- 
 tal species. — C. corymbosura. Ger., doldentrauhige Gift- 
 distel. A perennial .species found in Eui’ope and north- 
 ern Africa. The root was formerly used topically in 
 the itch and other cutaneous affections, to arre.st gan- 
 grene, and for toothache. 
 
 CARDUA'CEOUS. L at., carduaceus. Fr., carduace. 
 
 Typified by the genus Cardum. 
 
 CAR'DIJUS, m. 1. A thistle. 2. The artichoke. 3. The 
 plumeless thistle ; a genus of composite plants. 
 CAREBARE'SIS, CAREBARI'A, /. ■re'seos (-is), -ri'ie. 
 Gr. , /capTjjSaprjcri?, Kapr}^dpeia. Fi*. , ccirebavie. Ger., 
 druckender Kopfschmerz. Pain in the head with a sense 
 of heaviness. 
 
 CAREBAR'ICTJS. Gr., Kap-q^apLKo^. Pertaining to care- 
 baria. 
 
 CA'REX,/. Ca'ricis. Yv.,laiche. (jer., Riedgras, Segge. 
 The sedge ; a genus of perennial cyperaceous grasslike 
 herbs. — C. arenaria. Fr., la'iche des sables. Ger., 8and- 
 riedgras. 1. A Pluropean species. The rhizome was 
 formerly employed as a diuretic and in herpes, im- 
 petigo, and syphilis. 2. C. disticha. — C. disticha. Fr., 
 la'iche d deux rangs. Ger., mittleres Riedgras, A species 
 found in Europe and North America. The rhizome is 
 said to be diaphoretic and emollient. It is employed 
 like that of C. arenaria. — C. hirta. Fr., laiche vein. 
 Ger., steifhaariges Riedgras. A European species re.sem- 
 bling C. arenaria. It is often substituted for the latter, 
 but the rhizome is less aromatic, and probably has less 
 medicinal value. — C. intermedia. C. disticha. 
 CARGIL'LIA, /. See Diospyros. 
 
 CA'RIATED. See Carious. 
 
 CAR'ICA, /. Fr., papayer. The genus Papaya. — C. Papa- 
 ya. Fr., papayer commim, Jigaier des iles (^ou des negres). 
 Ger., Melonenbaum. Syu. : Papaya communis (sen vulga- 
 ris, seu c.). The papaw tree, or melon tree, indigenous 
 to South America, and cultivated throughout the trop- 
 ics. The juice of the unripe fruit contains an albumi- 
 noid substance, papain or papayotin, which gives it a 
 peptonizing property. A similar property seems to re- 
 side in other parts of the plant, as meat wrapped in the 
 leaves or suspended from the brandies, and also the 
 flesh of animals feeding upon the leaves and fruit, are 
 rendered tender. The juice is also said to exert a sol- 
 vent effect on the circulating blood. Taken internally 
 undiluted, it is acrid and may cause severe gastroen- 
 teritis, acting as a powerful cathartic. Together with 
 theseedsand the milky juice of the tree, it is employed 
 as an anthelminthic. The juice of the fruit pulp is 
 used to remove freckles. 
 
 CARTCIN. Fr., caricine. A green amorphous sub- 
 stance obtained by precipitating the juice of Carica 
 Papaya with alcohol ; thought by its discoverer, Mon- 
 corvo, to be the active digestive principle of the plant. 
 CAR'ICOXIS. Ij-cXt., caricosus (from carica, a fig). Fr., 
 caricdide. Ger., feigenartig. Resembling a fig. 
 CA'RIES, /. -ie'i. Gr., TeprjSciv. Fr., caric. Ger., Rcin- 
 frass, Beinfdule, Knochenfrass. Ulceration, especially 
 of bone. — Atonic c. Fr., carie atonique. Of Bill- 
 roth, a variety of c. in which there is little .swelling, 
 the skin is red, thin, and often undermined, and 
 the pus discharged is thin and often foetid and .sa- 
 nious.— C. aperta. C. of bone with overlying ul- 
 ceration of the soft parts. — C. articulorum. See Fun- 
 gous ARTHRITIS.— C. callosa. See Syphilitic chancre. 
 — C. carnosa. C. fungosa with numerous large fleshy 
 ma.sses of granulations. — C. centralis. A circumscribed 
 chronic osteomyelitis in the medullary cavity of a hol- 
 low bone, causing disease of the cortical substance from 
 within. — C. dentis, C. dentium. C. of the teeth. — C. 
 fungosa. See Fungous arthritis. — C. gallica. See 
 
 SyjjhiliticcjiA'scB.E.—C. gangraenosa. See C.—C. granu- 
 losa. See Fungous arthritis. — C. interna. See G. 
 centralis. — C. mollis. See Fungous arthritis. — C. ne- 
 crotica. A form in which fragments of bone are de- 
 tached before being disintegrated. — C. non gallica. 
 See Simple chancre. — C. occulta. An old name for c. 
 of bone with the overlying skin intact.— C. profunda. 
 See C. centralis.— G. pudendagra, C. pudendorum. See 
 Chancre. — C. rheumatica. An improper name for ul- 
 ceration of the articular ends of bones in purulent 
 arthritis, by an extension of the proce.ss of ulceration 
 from the articular cartilages to the subjacent bone.— C. 
 sicca. C. in which there is as yet no external opening, 
 or in which there is hardly any suppuration.— C. sicca 
 syphilitica. A form of c. sicca occurring by the forma- 
 tion of a gumma in the periosteum. — C. superficialis. 
 Chronic suppurative, ulcerative osteitis.— C. virgae. 
 Chancre (q. v.) of the penis. — Central c. See C. cen- 
 tralis. ^Lacunar c. A form of c. in which the edge 
 of the undermined portion of bone forms a line made 
 up of arcs of small circles.— Secondary c. C. de- 
 veloped ill connection with injury or disease of adja- 
 cent structures.— Strumous c. A c. of constitutional 
 origin or from slight local irritation, usually appearing 
 in the tarsus, carpus, or vertebrie, or in the cancellous 
 ends of long bones.— Symptomatic c. See Secondary c. 
 
 CARIE'SIN. In isopathic medication, carious bone 
 used as a remedy. 
 
 CARI^NA, f. From KapAv, to cleave. Fr., carcue. 
 Ger., Kiel, Schiffchen. A keellike proce.ss. In anatomy, 
 a median ridge on the lower surface of the fornix ce- 
 rebri, also the spinal column. — C. aquaeductus Sylvii. 
 The keel-shaped lower edge of the aquaidiictiis Sylvii. 
 — C. vaginae. See Anterior column of the vagina. 
 
 CAR'INATEi D ). Lat., carinatus. Fr., carine. Ger., 
 kielformig. Shaped like a keel ; also provided with a 
 keellike proce.ss. 
 
 CARINIF'EROUS. From carina, a keel, and ferre, to 
 bear. Fr., carinifere. Ger., kieltragend. Furnished 
 with a keellike process. 
 
 CARIN'IFORM. From carina, a keel, and forma, form. 
 Keel-shaped. 
 
 CARIOSTTY. See Caries. 
 
 CARIO'SUS. See Carious. 
 
 CA'RIOUS. Lat., cariosus. Fr., carieu.v. Ger., carios. 
 Pertaining to or affected with caries. 
 
 CARIS'SA, /. Fr., carisse. A genus of .spiny shrubs 
 indigenous to tropical Asia, Africa, and Australia. — C. 
 carandas. Fr., calac. A thorny shrub growing through- 
 out India. The fruit is stomachic and used in bilious- 
 ness. Tlie unripe fruit is astringent.— C. diffusa. A 
 thorny shrub of India, employed mediciually by the 
 Hindus.— C. xylopicron. Fr., bois amer de Bourbon. 
 A .species growing in the Isle of Bourbon. The bark 
 is used in diseases of the urinary organs, and the wood 
 is made into cups, which impart to wine or water a 
 bitter taste and a tonic property. 
 
 CARIS'SIN. A glucoside obtained from a species of 
 Carissa. Said to be a cardiac tonic. 
 
 CARLI'NA, /. ¥x., carline. Ger., Eberirurz. A genus 
 
 of composite prickly herbs. — C. acanthifolia. Fr., ear- 
 line blanche. A species growing in southern and central 
 Europe, closely related to C. acaulis. The root, some- 
 what less bitter than that of C. acaulis, is used for tlie 
 same purposes and under the same names. — C. acaulis. 
 Fr., carline noire. Ger., stengellose Fberwurz. 1. A' 
 perennial .species growing in central Europe. The 
 root has a resinous and aromatic, sometimes nause- 
 ous and irritant, odor and a sweetish, pungent, aro- 
 matic taste. It acts as a vascular and nervous stimu- 
 lant, as a stomachic tonic, and as a diuretic of some 
 power, and increases .secretion from the various mucous 
 membranes. 2. C. acanthifolia. — C. aggregata. Tbe 
 branching variety of C. acaulis. — C. alpina, C. caules- 
 
448 
 
 Carmen 
 Cartilage 
 
 cens, C. caulifera, C. chamaeleon. C. acauHti. — C. char- 
 doussae. The C. amnthlfolia. — C. grandiflora. C. 
 acanlis. — C. gumniifera. The Aimciyiis (jummifera . — 
 C. humilis, C. major. C. acmdis. — C. scandens, C. sil- 
 vestris, C. silvestris major, C. silvestris vulg'aris. 
 (\ valgaris. — C. simplex. Fr., carline acanle. Ger., 
 iL'ilde Arfischocke. The uon-braiichiiig variety of C. 
 acanlis. — C. subacaulis. 6'. acanlis. — C. utzka. C. 
 acanthifolia. — C. vulgaris. Fr., carline. Ger., gemeine 
 Eherwurz. Tlie carline thistle ; a species growing 
 throughout continental Europe and in England. The 
 herb and the root were formerly employed as a sudor- 
 ific in pestilential diseases. 
 
 CAR'MEN, n. Car'minift. From canere, to sing. Gr., 
 6770?, enooSri. A cliarm, magical form, incantation, or en- 
 chantment used to prevent or cure disease. 
 
 CAR'MIN. Eat., canninnm, carmina. Fr., c., carmine. 
 Ger., Karmi)i. 1. Tlie red coloring matter of cochineal, 
 e.specially the red pigment produced by precipitating a 
 decoction of cochineal with alum, cream of tartar, or 
 acid i)otassium oxalate ; a mixture of carminic acid, c. 
 red, and other substances; u.sed as a staining reagent 
 in microscopy. 2. A brilliant shade of red like that of 
 cochineal. — Ammonia c. Ger., Ammo)iial-c\ C'ammo- 
 niak. A solution of c. in ammonia water ; used as a 
 staining reagent in micro.scopy. — Blue c. Lat., carmina 
 cieralea. See iNDiGocarmrn. — Borax c. A staining so- 
 lution containing c. and borax. -C. lake. A compound 
 of c. and alumina, made by treating cochineal with 
 alum and an alkaline carbonate. — ^C. red. Fr., rouge de 
 c. Ger., C'rofih). A purplish-red, lustrous substance, 
 GuHi‘ 2()7, produced by the decomposition of carminic 
 acid; probably a derivative of phthalic acid. — Indigo 
 c. See under Indigo. — Thiersch’s c. reagent. A 
 staining solution containing c., oxalic acid, etc. 
 €AR'MINA, n., pi. of carmen {q. r. ). 
 
 CARMI'NA, /. See Carmin.- C. caerulea. See under 
 Indigo. 
 
 CAR'MINANS, CAR'MINANT. See Carminative. 
 CARMIN^ATIVE. Gr., ^ai^ri/co?, Sia^ai'Toco?. Eat., car- 
 minans, carminativu!^. Fr., carminatif. Ger., hUihnng- 
 ireibend. Having the power of expelling flatus and 
 thus mitigating colicky pain. 
 
 CAR'MINE. See C arm in. 
 
 CARMIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide carminique. Ger., Car- 
 mimanre. The red coloring matter of cochineal, prob- 
 ably CitHisOio. It has been used as a diuretic. 
 CARMINOPHTLOUS. From carminum, carmin, and 
 </)tAo?, loving. Fr., carminoqyhile. Having an affinity 
 for carmin, readily stained with it. 
 
 CARMI'NIJM, n. See Carmin. 
 
 CAR"NEOAPONEUROTTC. Fleshy and aponeurotic. 
 CAR"NEOPAPILLO'SUS. Cbnsisting of fleshy papillae. 
 CAR"NEOTEN'DINOUS. Partly muscular and partly 
 tendinous (said of muscles). 
 
 CAR'NEOUS. I jat., carneuN, carnosur (from caro, ffesh). 
 Fr., came, charnu, eharne. Ger., flei.s'chig. Pertaining 
 to, consisting of, or reseml)ling ffesh, especially muscle. 
 CAR'NEUS. See Ca RNEOUS and Column^e carneie. 
 CARNIC'ULA, /. The ffesh of the gums. 
 CARNIFER'RIN. From caro, ffesh, and ferrum, iron. 
 
 A German preparation of meat and iron. 
 CARNIFER'ROL. A preparation of peptonized meat 
 containing iron. 
 
 CARNIFICA'TION. ( Ir., crdpKuxTii;. Eat., carnificalio 
 I from carnifieare, to make fiesh, carnify). Fr., c. Ger., 
 Verjleim‘ben, Verjleiseliung. Conversion into ffesh, or a 
 lleshlike substance, by the a(*tion of some j)athological 
 l)rocess in a tissue; l)y Haron the term was applied 
 to amyloid degcuu'ration. Cf. Sulenization. — C. of 
 bone. See Ostkosargosis. — C. of the lungs. Pulmo- 
 nary c. ('arnificatio puhnonnm. Fr.. c. dc.v poumon.^. 
 tier., Verjleim'hung der Lnngen. A conv(>rsion of the 
 pulmonary parenchyma into a dusky-red mati'rial re- 
 
 sembling muscle, as in atelectasis ; also a consolidation 
 of the lung by the products of an inflammation. — Con- 
 gestive c. of the lung. Brown induration of the lung. 
 
 CARNIFOR'MIS. From caro, flesh, and forma, form. 
 Gr., a-dpKU)Sr)^. Fr., carniforme. Ger., fleischformig. 
 Having the appearance of flesh. 
 
 CAR'NIN^E). F rom caro, flesh. Ger., Carnin. A col- 
 orless crystalline base, CtHsNiOs + H 2 O, obtained from 
 extract of meat and also found in the tissues of fresh- 
 water fish and frog’s spawn. 
 
 CARNIV'OROUS. Gr., a-apKocbdyo^. Eat., carnivorns- 
 (from caro, flesh, and vorare, to eat). Fr., carnivore. 
 Ger., fleischfressend. In surgery, escharotic. 
 
 CAR'NOLIN. A weak watery solution of formaldehyde, 
 used as a preservative of food. 
 
 CARNO'SA, /. A fleshy layer. — C. cutis. See Pannic- 
 ULUS carnosus. 
 
 CAR'NOSE. See Carneous ; as a 11 . (Fr., c. ), a French 
 dietetic preparation said to contain about 80 per cent, 
 of casein and 20 per cent, of albumins. 
 
 CARNOSTTY. Eat., camosifas (from carnosus, fleshy). 
 Fr., carnositE Ger., Fleischaimvnchs. A granular fleshy 
 excrescence. — Urethral c. See Urethral caruncle. — 
 Venereal c. A condyloma, 
 
 CARNOS'ULUS. Fleshy (said of small parts or organs;. 
 Cf. Carnulosus. 
 
 CARNO'SUS. From caro, flesh. Fle.shy ; pertaining to, 
 of the nature of, or resembling flesh. 
 
 CAR'NOUS. See Carnj:ous. 
 
 CARNULEN'TUS. See Carnosus. 
 
 CARNULO'SUS. Moderately fleshy, (,’f. Carnosulus. 
 
 CA'RO./. Car'nis. Gr., adp^, Kpeas. Fr., chair. Ger., 
 Fleisch. Flesh; the red part or belly of muscles. — C. 
 accessoria. See Accessorius flexoris longi digitorum 
 pedis. — C. adnata ad testem. Sarcocele. — C. anserina. 
 See Cutis anserina. — C. bovilla, C. bovis, C. bubula. 
 Beef. — C. carcinodes. A cancerous growth. — C. emi- 
 nens, C. excrescens. A fleshy excrescence. — C. gland- 
 ulosa. See Gland. — C. linguae. The fleshy portion 
 of the tongue. — C. luxurians. Exuberant granulations. 
 — C. musculosa. See Muscle. — C. musculosa quadrata. 
 The palmaris brevis muscle.— C. orbicularis. The 
 placenta. — C. quadrata Sylvii. See Flexor accessorius 
 longi digitorum pcdi.9.— Extractum carnis, Extractum 
 carnis bovinae [Gr. Ph.], Extractum carnis Liebig 
 [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. See Bep:f extract. — Infusum car- 
 nis bubulae, Jusculum cum came bovis. See Beep^ 
 tea. — Succus carnis. The juice of beef obtained by 
 expression from raw beef, or in form of beef tea. 
 
 CARO'BA, /. Fr., caroub. Ger., C. 1. The carol), or 
 fruit of Ceratonia siliqua. 2. In Brazil, a name for sev- 
 eral bignoniaceous trees used medicinally, especially 
 .Tacaranda procera : in this sense, often written caraiba. 
 The bark of C. (2d def.) is emetocathartic and is em- 
 ployed in syphilis, diarrhoea, and dysentery ; the leaves 
 are used in frambmsia. 
 
 CARO'BIC ACID. Fr., acide carobique. Ger., Caroba- 
 siiure. A crystallizable acid found in the leaves of 
 Jacaranda procera. 
 
 CARO'BIN(E). A natural alkaloid found in the leavt's 
 of Jacaranda procera, in the proportion of 1 part in 
 600. 
 
 CARO'BONE. Fr., c. Ger., Carobon. A balsamic, acid 
 resin found in the leaves of Jacaranda procera. 
 
 CARO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., Acaptoo-i?. See C.vrus 
 (.3d def. t. 
 
 CARO'TA [F. S. Ph.], /. Gr., Kapt^rdv. Fr., carotte. 
 Ger., Karotte. 1. The carrot (Daucus c.). 2. A section 
 
 of the genus Daucus. — Radix carotae. The root of Dau- 
 cus c. 
 
 CAROT'IC, Gr., Kap(x)TLKO<; (from Kapovi’, to stupefy). 
 Eat., caroticus. Fr., carotique. Ger., ei n sold ii fern d (1st 
 def.), .schlafmachend (Jst def.). 1. Producing sleep, 
 stupefying. 2. Relating to stupor (cara.s'). 3. Relating 
 
449 
 
 Carmen 
 
 Cartilage 
 
 to tlie carotids. 4. Of or pertaining to the genus Caro- 
 ta. — C. acid. Fr., acide carotique. Carotin. 
 CAROT"ICOCLINOID'EUS. Relating to the carotid ar- 
 tery or region and the clinuid processes. 
 CAROT"ICOTYMPAN'ICUS. Relating to the canal, 
 nerve, etc., which extend between the carotid canal 
 and the tympanum. 
 
 CAROT'ICUS. See Cakotic ; as a n., in the fern., carot- 
 ica, the carotid artery ; as a n., in the neut., caroticum, 
 a narcotic. — Carotica cephalica. Ger.. Carotklenutamm. 
 The common carotid artery. 
 
 CAROT'ID. From KapujTiSes, the c. arteries ( from /cdpo?, a 
 heavy sleepj, from the fact that drowsiness or dulness 
 was produced by compression of the c. arteries. Lat., 
 caroticus (Istdef. ;, carotideus (^2d def.;. Fr., carotide 
 (1st def. j, carotidien (2d def.j. Ger., einschldfernd (,1st 
 def.j, SH den Haiqdschlagadern gehorig (2d def. C 1. Pro- 
 ducing sleep. 2. Pertaining to the c. artery or region. 
 CAROT"IDANEURYS'MA, n. -rys'rnatos (-is). An an- 
 eurysm of a carotid artery. 
 
 CAROTID'EUS. See Cakotid (2d def. j. 
 
 CARO'TIS, /. -ot'idos (-is). Gr., KapoTt's. Fr., carotide. 
 Ger., Kopfschlagader. The carotid artery.— C. cephal- 
 ica, C, cerebralis. See Internal carotid aktery. — C. 
 communis. See Common carotid artery. — C. externa, 
 C. facialis. See External carotid artery. — C. interna. 
 See Internal carotid artery. — C. primitiva. See Com- 
 mon carotid artery. 
 
 CAR'PAGRA, /. From carpus (q. v.), and aypa, a seizure. 
 Gout in the wrist. 
 
 CAR'PAIN(E). A poLsonous alkaloid found in the 
 leaves of Carica papaya. It has been used as a substitute 
 for digitalis. 
 
 CAR'PAL. From Kapno';, the wrist. Lat., carpalis, car- 
 peus. Fr., carpien. Ger., c. Pertaining to the carpus 
 or to the region of the carpus ; as a n., a c. bone. 
 CARPA'LIS. See Carpal ; as a n., in the n. ph, carpa- 
 lia, the hones of the carpus. 
 
 CAR'PENE. Fr., carpene. Ger., Carpen. A liquid, 
 C 9 H 14 , obtained by distilling podocarpate of calcium. 
 CAR'PHICUS, CARPHO'DES, CARPHOI'DES. Gr., 
 (cap^ociSTj? (from «dpd)os, a filament, and ei6o?, likeness). 
 Ger., spreuahnlich, hdlmchendhnlich. Flocculent. 
 CARPHOLO'GIA, /. See Carpiiology. 
 CARPHOL^OGY. Gr., /cap^oAo^ia ( from Kap(t>o<;, a filament 
 or mote, and \eyeiv, to pluck). Lat., carphologia. Fr., 
 carphologie. Ger., Flockenlesen, Miiclcengreifen. Pick- 
 ing at the bedclothes or grasping at imaginary things 
 in the air, observed in low forms of fever. 
 
 CARPIJE'TJS. See Carpal; as a n. m., the palmaris 
 brevis muscle. 
 
 CAR'PIAL, CARPIA'LIS, CAR'PIAN. See Carpal. 
 CARPIS'MUS, m. The wrist. 
 
 CARPOC'ACE, /. From Kapno^, the wrist, and /ca/cd?, 
 evil. Disease of the carpus. 
 
 CAR"POCAR'PAL. Fr., carpo-carpien. Pertaining to 
 different parts of the carpus in their relations to each 
 other (said especially of the articulation between the 
 two rows of carpal bonesh See Mediocarpal. 
 CAR'POMEL. From /capTTo?, a fruit, and p.e\i, honey. 
 The uncrystallizable sugar of fruits. 
 CAR"POMETACAR'PAL. Lat., car pometacar pens, car- 
 pometncarpianus. Fr., carpo-mHacarpien. Pertaining 
 to the carpus and the metacarpus. 
 CAR"POMETACAR'PEUS. See Carpometacarpal ; 
 as a n. m., a muscle extending from the carpus to the 
 metacarpus. — C. minimi digiti. See Opponens minimi 
 digiti.—C. pollicis. See Opponexs j?oiiicis. 
 CAR"POOLEC'RANAL. Fr., carpo-olecranien. Pertain- 
 ing to the wrist and the lower part of the upper arm. 
 CAR"POPE'DAL. From Kapn6<;, the wrist, and pes, the 
 foot. Fr., carpo-pHal. Pertaining to the wrists and 
 the feet, more particularly to the thumbs and the great 
 toes. See C. spasm. 
 
 29 
 
 CAR"POPHALAN'GEUS, CAR " POPHALANGI ' NUS. 
 Fr., carpo-pludangien. Pertaining to the carpus and 
 to a phalanx; as a n., a muscle extending from the 
 carpus to a phalanx. — C. minimi digiti. See Abductor 
 minimi digiti manus. — C. pollicis. See Flexor brevis 
 pollicis manus. 
 
 CAR'POSIDi Ej. A glucoside obtained from Carica pa- 
 paya. 
 
 CARPOTTCA, n. pi. From Kapnos, a fruit, and t6/co?, a 
 bringing forth. Ger., genetische Krankheiten. Diseases 
 incidental to pregnancy and parturition. 
 CARPOZY'MA, /. From Kapn6<;, a fruit, and ^vp.r), leaven. 
 A genus of Fungi. — C. apiculata. Saccharomyces npicu- 
 latus. 
 
 CARP'TTJS. Scraped (e. g., linteum carptum). 
 CARPTJN'YA, f. Of Presl, a section of the genus Piper ; 
 also the name of a species of that genus. 
 
 CAR'PUS, m. Gr., Kapwog. Fr., carpe, poignet. Ger., 
 Ilandwurzel. The wrist ; that portion of the upj)er or 
 anterior limb that lies between the forearm and the 
 hand. In man the skeletal portion is composed of 
 eight bones, the scaphoid, semilunar, pyramidal, pisi- 
 form, and unciform bones, the trapezium, the trapezoid, 
 and the os magnum, arranged in two transverse rows. 
 CAR'RAGAHEEN, CAR'RAGAHEN. See Carrageex. 
 CAR'RAGEEN. Fr., mousse marine qjerlee. Ger.. irldnd- 
 isches Moos, Perlmoos, Knorpeltang. Irish moss; the 
 thallus of Chondrus crispus. — Gelatina c. [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., gelee de carragaheen [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., C.-GuUerte. 
 Syn. : gelatma caragaheen (seu caragheen). A prepara- 
 tion made by boiling c. with from 30 to 60 parts of 
 water, and adding L 2, or 2§ parts of sugar, and, accord- 
 ing to the Fr. Cod. k part of orange flower water. 
 CARRAGEENA'TTJS. Containing carrageen. 
 CARRAGEEN'IN. Mucilage of carrageen. 
 CARRICH'TERA, f. From Carrichtera, a German botan- 
 ^ ist. Fr., carriclith'e. A genus of cruciferous plants. — 
 C. vellae. An annual herb, indigenous to southern 
 Europe ; the leaves are said to be antiscorbutic. 
 CAR'RON OIL. See under Oil. 
 
 CAR'TAMXIS, m. See Carthamus. 
 
 CARTHAM'EIN. Fr., carthameine. An oxidation prod- 
 j net of carthamin formed by the action of alkalies. 
 
 ; CARTHAMTC ACID. Carthamin. 
 
 CAR'THAMIN. Fr. , carthamine. Ger., Safflorroth). A 
 ! i)rinciple, CuHieOi, obtained from Carthamus tinctorius. 
 CARTHAMIN'IC ACID. See Carthamix. 
 CAR'THAMITE. Lat., carthamita. See Carthamix. 
 CAR'THAMUS, m. Fr., carthame. Ger., Safflor. A 
 genus of composite herbs. — C. lanatus. Fr., carthame 
 laineux. Ger., icollige Dornhiille. A species growing 
 wild in central and southern Europe and Asia Minor 
 and at the Cape of Good Hope. The herb has been 
 regarded as resolvent and tonic, and has been much 
 employed in atony of the digestive organs. The 
 root is said to be sudorific and febrifuge.— C. persicus. 
 A species which is said to increase the secretion of 
 milk. — C. sativus. C. tinctorius. 
 
 CARTHAXAN'THIC ACID. Fr., acide cartha-xanthique. 
 An acid substance obtained from Carthamus tinctorius. 
 CAR'TILAGE. Gr., xovSpo?. Lat., cartilago, tela cartila- 
 ginea. Fr., c., tissu cartilagineux. Ger., Knorpel, Knor- 
 pelgewebe. Syn. : gristle, cartilaginous (or chondrogenous) 
 tissue. A tough elastic tissue composed of characteris- 
 tic cells and an abundant intercellular substance or 
 matrix found in various parts of the body, and forming 
 the primordial skeleton (temporary c.) or persisting 
 throughout life (permanent c.). It presents three va- 
 rieties, according to the matrix : 1. Hyaline, or true, c., 
 with a translucent, nearly or quite homogeneous matrix. 
 2. White fibroC , in which the matrix is composed most- 
 ly of white fibrous tissue. 3. Elastic c., in which the 
 matrix is made up of a dense network of elastic tLssue. 
 All forms possess more or less hyaline substance around 
 
450 
 
 Cartilagin 
 Cartilage 
 
 the cells. In hyaline c. this is the entire matrix ; in 
 the elastic and fibrocartilage it is reduced to a narrow 
 zone. All yield chondrin on boiling, and all, except 
 articular c., are covered by a membrane, perichon- 
 drium, composed of white fibrous and elastic tissue con- 
 taining an abundance of blood vessels, lymphatics, 
 nerves, and connective tissue corpuscles. The peri- 
 chondrium merges insensibly but rapidly into the 
 matrix, which, according to most histologists, contains 
 neither ))lood vessels nor nerves. Where the masses of 
 c. are large, as in the cartilaginous fishes {Torpedo) and 
 in the costal c’s, blood vessels in small numbers pene- 
 trate it. The nutrition of c. is by imbibition. This is 
 greatly facilitated, according to many authors, by the 
 presence of serous canaliculi connecting the c. cavities 
 with one another and with the perichondrium. In the 
 embryo, at difierent stages, all the c. bones are repre- 
 sented bye’s bearing the same names as the bones. — Ac- 
 cessory c. See Sesamoid c. — Accidental c. Fr., c. acci- 
 dentel. A name applied to many morbid products that 
 are not really cartilaginous, but have the appearance of 
 c., being dense, fibrous, and j)roue to calcification, such 
 as old exudates on serous surfaces, parts of fibrous 
 tumors, etc. — Alar c’s. Lat., cartilagines alares. Fr., 
 c’s alaires. Ger., untere Nasenfliigelhiorpel. Two c’s, 
 one on each side, situated below the upper lateral c’s of 
 the nose, forming the anterior part of the framework 
 of the nostril. ^ — Aliethmoidal c’s. In the embryo, two 
 cartilaginous processes, one on each side of the ethmoid 
 bone, which aid in forming the roof of the nasal cavi- 
 ties. — Alinasal c’s. 1. The c’s which form the frame- 
 work of the outer wall of the nostril. 2. See Alar c’s. 
 — Alisaeptal c’s. Two c’s, one on each side of the 
 nasal sseptum, which, in the higher vertebrates, lie in 
 front of and below the nasal bones. — Annular c. 1. 
 A ring-shaped c., especially one lying between the con- 
 chal c. and the external auditory meatus. 2. See Cri- 
 coid c. — Anonymous c. See Cricoid c. — Anterior dorsal 
 0 . In the Petromyzonidse, a c. that forms the anterior 
 and upper portion of the head. — Aortic c. The right 
 second costal c., from its situation in front of the arch 
 of the aorta.— Arthrodial c., Articular c. Fr., c. arti- 
 cnlaire. Ger., GelenkTcnorpel. A thin layer of perma- 
 nent c. covering the articular surface of a bone. Tlie 
 matrix is finely granular or 
 homogeneous, and the cell 
 groups are small and arranged 
 in rows mostly perpendicular to 
 the articular surface. — Arytae- 
 noid c’s. Lat., cartilagines ary- 
 tsenoidese. Fr., c’s aryteno'ides. 
 Ger., Giessheclcenknorpel. Two 
 three-sided pyramidal yellow 
 elastic c’s, one on each side, 
 resting upon the thyreoid c. — 
 Asternal c’s. Those of the cos- 
 tal c’s that are not attached to 
 the sternum. — Auditory c. See 
 Otic c. — Auricular c The c. of 
 the external ear. — Basiptery- 
 gial c. In Sepia, a c. forming 
 the base line of each lateral fin 
 of the mantle. — Basitrabecular 
 c. See Prenasal c. — Bone c. 
 See Ossein. — Bronchial c’s. 
 Semicircular cartilaginous plates found in the bronchial 
 tubes ; in the smallest tubes they are mere specks. — 
 Calcified c. Fr., c. incruste (Ou ossenx) calcific. Ger., 
 incrnstirter (oder verkalkter) Knorpel. Syn. : calcified c. 
 mafri.c, crusted c., c. bone, primary hone. C. in which 
 the matrix contains a deposit of calcareous salts. — C. 
 bone. 1. See Calcified c. 2. See under Bone. — C. cap- 
 sule. The capsule of c. cells.— C. of incrustation. See 
 Articular c.—C. of Meckel. The c. of the mandibular 
 
 arch of the embryo. — C. of ossification. See Tem- 
 porary c. — C’s of Santorini. See Coenicula laryn- 
 gis (under Cokniculumj.— C. of the ear. Lat., car- 
 tilago auriculse. Fr., c. de I’oreille exierne. Ger., 
 Ohrknorpel. The cartilaginous framework of the 
 auricle and the outer portion of the external au- 
 ditory canal ; of the yellow variety, covered with 
 perichondrium.— C’s of the nasal aperture. See Alar 
 c’s.—C. of the saeptum of the nose. Lat., cartilago 
 siepti narium. Fr., c. du cloison des fosses nasales. Ger., 
 medianer Nasenknorpel. A quadrilateral cartilaginous 
 plate forming the anterior portion of the saeptum ; at- 
 tached to the nasal bones above, to the ethmoid bone 
 behind, and to the vomer and the ridge between the 
 palate plates of the superior maxillae below. — C. of the 
 tongue. In the solipeds, a cylindrical fibrous cord, 
 from 2 to 3 inches long, on the dorsum of the tongue, 
 beneath the mucous membrane. — C. of Weitbrecht. 
 Lat., cartilago inter articular is acromioclavicular is. The 
 iuterarticular fibroc’ of the acromioclavicular articula- 
 tion. — C’s of Wrisberg. See Cuneiform c’s. — Cellular c. 
 See Parenchymatous c. — Ciliary c. See Tarsal c. — Cir- 
 cumferential c. A c. surrounding the margin of an 
 articular cavity. — Connecting c’s. C’s interposed be- 
 tween the bones in joints of but little mobility (e. g., 
 the symphysis pubis). — Connective tissue c. See White 
 fibroc’. — Corniculate c’s. See Coenicula laryngis 
 (under Coeniculum).— Costal c’s. Lat., cartilagines 
 costales. Fr., c’s costaux. Ger., Rippenknorpel. The 
 c’s that connect the ribs with the sternum. Their 
 cells are large and collected into groups ; the matrix 
 is clear except where connective tissue has devel- 
 oped, They are prone to ossify. — Cricoid c. Lat., 
 cartilago cricoidea. Fr., c. cricoide. Ger., Eingknor- 
 pel. A ring-shaped c. forming the lower portion of 
 the cartilaginous framework of the larynx. It is 
 narrow in front and broadened by an upward ex- 
 tension behind, and articulates with the thyreoid c. 
 above and is connected with the first ring of the trachea 
 below. — Crusted c. See Calcified c. — Cuneiform c’s. 
 Lat., cartilagines cuneiformes. Syn. : c’s of Wrisberg. 
 Two small elastic c’s, one on each side, in the folds of 
 mucous membrane extending from the arytsenoid c’s 
 to the epiglottis ; said to be sometimes I inch long in 
 the negro, but often absent or hardly developed in the 
 white race. — Dental c. See Gingival ceest. — Dentinal 
 c. See Ossein. — Diarthrodial c. See Articular c. — 
 Ear c. See C. of the ear and Otic c. — Elastic c. Lat., 
 cartilago elastica. Fr,, c. elastique (ou reticide). Ger., 
 elastischer Knorpel, Fasernetzknorpel, Netzknorpel. C. in 
 which the matrix is mostly composed of a feltlike 
 mass of elastic fibres. The chondrin-yielding hyaline 
 substance immediately surrounds the cells and is com- 
 paratively small in amount. — Embryonal c. See Par- 
 enchymatous c. — Ensiform c. Lat., cartilago ensiformis 
 (sen mucronata) . Fr., c. ensiforme (ou mucrone), appen- 
 dice xiphdide. Ger., Schwertfortsatz. An elongated car- 
 tilaginous appendage extending downward from the 
 lower end of the sternum.^ — Epactal c’s. Lat., cartila- 
 gines epactiles. Small nodules on the upper margin of 
 the alar c’s. — Epiglottic c. Lat., cartilago epiglottica. 
 Fr., c. de I’epiglotte. Ger., KehldeckeTknorpel. The 
 elastic cai’tilaginous framework of the epiglottis ; 
 rounded at its free upper border, pointed below. — Epi- 
 physeal c. See Intermediary c. (2d def.). — Ethmovo- 
 merine c. The forwai-d prolongation of the coalesced 
 trabeculffi of the embryo. — Eustachian c. See Tubal c. 
 — Extrastapedial c. The c. constituting the anterior 
 portion of the columella auris, connected with the tym- 
 panic memhrane. — Fibroc’. Lat., cartilago fibrosa. See 
 under C. — Fibroelastic c. See Elastic c. — Fibrous c. 
 See White fibroc’. — Floating c. Lat., corpus mobile. 
 Fr., corps mobile articulaire, arthrophyte. A cartilagi- 
 nous body lying free in the cavity of a joint. — Foetal c. 
 
 THE aryta:noid carti- 
 lages, FROM BEHIND. 
 (after von MEYER.) 
 a, tlie crieoid cartilage ; b, 
 the articular facet for articu- 
 lation with tile inferior liorn 
 of tlie tliyreoid cartilage ; c, 
 tlie arytiBiioid cartilage ; d, 
 the cartilage of .Santorini. 
 
451 
 
 See Temporary c.— Hyaline c., Hyaloid c. Lat., carti- 
 lago alba (seu vera). Fr., c. hyalin (ou vrai). Ger., 
 hyalines (oder wahres) Knorpelgewebe, Hyalinknorpel. 
 Syn. : true c. C. composed of nucleated cells and a 
 transparent or translucent, apparently homogeneous 
 matrix that yields chondrin on boiling ; found in the 
 costal c’s, the trachea, the articular c’s, and all the c. 
 bones before ossification. — Incrusting c. See Articular 
 c. — Infrastapedial c. A cai’tilaginous element of the 
 columella auris that runs downward from the rest of 
 the columella. — Innominate c. Lat., cartilago anony- 
 ma. See Cricoid c. — Insulated c. See Floating c. — In- 
 terarticular c’s, Interarticular fibroc’s. Lat., carti- 
 lagines inter articulares. Fr., c’s inter articulaires. Ger., 
 Zwischenknorpel. Flat fibroc’s interposed between the 
 articular surfaces in some of the joints. — Interarytae- 
 noid c. Lat., cartilago interarytsenoidea. Fr., c. inter- 
 arytendidien. A c. sometimes found between the ary- 
 tsenoid c’s. — Interhaemal o’s. Cartilaginous nodules 
 that assist in forming the haemal arch of a vertebra. — 
 Intermediary c. Fr., c. d’ ossification (Istdef.;, c. syn- 
 chondral (2d def.), c. de conjugaison (,2d def.). 1. Ossi- 
 fying c. ; calcified c. in process of replacement by true 
 bone. 2. The c. between the epiphysis and diaphysis 
 of a bone. — Interneural c’s. Cartilaginous nodules 
 that assist in forming the neural arch of a vertebra. — 
 Intervertebral c’s. Lat., cartilagines intervertebrales. 
 Fr., disques intervertebraux. Ger., Zwischenwirbelknor- 
 pel, Zwischenwirbelscheiben. The discs of fibroc’ inter- 
 posed between the bodies of the vertebrae.— Investing 
 c. Fr., c. d’ envUement. See Articular c. — Jacobson’s c. 
 In comparative anatomy, a c. external to the ventral 
 edge of the nasal saeptum, partly inclosing Jacobson’s 
 organ. — Laryngotracheal c. In comparative anatomy, 
 an annular c. that supports the walls of the larynx and 
 trachea. — Loose c. See Floating c. — Lower lateral c’s of 
 the nose. See Alar c’s. — Luschka’s c’s. Sesamoid c’s 
 found in the vocal bands. — Malleal c. See Extrastape- 
 dial c. — Mandibular c. See C. of Meckel. — Meckel’s 
 c. See C. of Meckel. — Mediostapedial c. A cartilagi- 
 nous element (eventually ossifying) of the columella 
 auris which connects the stapes with the infrasta- 
 pedial c. — Mento-Meckelian c. A cartilaginous nod- 
 ule situated at the side of the symphysis menti. — 
 Mucronate c. Lat. cartilago mucronata. See Ensiform 
 c. — Obducent c. See Articidar c. — Odontophoral c’s. 
 Two cartilaginous or fibrous masses forming the skele- 
 ton of the odontophore. — Optic c. See Optic capsule. 
 — Ossifying c. See Intermediary c. (1st def.). — Otic c. 
 The cartilaginous auditory capsule of the embryo. — 
 Parachordal c’s. Cartilaginous masses formed from 
 the tissue in which the cranial portion of the notochord 
 is imbedded in early embryonic life, forming the prin- 
 cipal matrix of the succeeding bony walls of the base of 
 the skull as far forward as the sella turcica. — Parenchy- 
 matous c. Fr., c. embryonnaire. Ger., Parenchymknorpel. 
 C. in which the amount of ground substance is very 
 small, the cells forming the greater part of the tissue. — 
 Periotic c. The cartilaginous rudiment of the petro- 
 mastoid portion of the temporal bone. — Permanent c. 
 Lat., cartilago permanens (seu perennis). Fr. , c. permanent 
 (onparfait). Ger., bleihender Knorpel. C. that retains 
 its cartilaginous character in the fully developed body, 
 as distinguished from temporary c. — Perrhinal c’s. 
 See Alar c’s. — Plexiform c. Fr., c. reticule. Ger., 
 Netzknorpel. See Elastic c. — Plowshare c. of the nose. 
 A narrow mass of c. lying behind the organ of Jacob- 
 son. — Precursory c. See Temporary c. — Prenasal c. 
 In comparative embryology, a c. forming the anterior 
 portion of the nose or beak. — Primordial c. See Tem- 
 porary c. — Pulmonary c. The left second costal c. 
 from its lying in front of the pulmonic orifice of the 
 heart.— Pyramidal c’s. See Arytsenoid c’.s.— Quadrate 
 c’s. Lat., cartilagines quadratx. Fr., c’s carrh. Sev- 
 
 Cartilagin 
 Cartilago 
 
 eral small c’s which pass out from the alar c’s in the 
 external portion of the nostril. — Reichert’s c’s. See 
 Hyoid BARS. — Reticular c., Retiform c. See Elastic c. 
 — Rib c’s. See Costal c’s. — Rostral c. See Annular c. 
 (1st def.).— Santorinian c’s. See Cornicula laryngis 
 (under Corniculum). — Scutiform c. 1. See Thyreoid c. 
 2. In the solipeds, a small triangular cartilaginous plate 
 situated in front of the base of the concha and on the 
 surface of the temporal muscle. It is attached to the 
 conchal c. by muscular fibres. — Semilunar c’s. See 
 Semilunar fibroc’s. — Sseptal c. The c. of the ssep- 
 tum of the nose. — Sesamoid c., Sesamoid fibroc’. A 
 small isolated cartilaginous mass sometimes found en- 
 tirely inclosed in a tendon, etc. — Spongy c. See Elas- 
 tic c. — Sternal c’s. See Costal c’s. — Stratiform c., 
 Striated c. See White fibroc’ . — Suborbital c. In com- 
 parative anatomy and in embryology, the cartilaginous 
 representative of the palate bone. — Suprastapedial c. 
 A cartilaginous element of the columella auris passing 
 upward from the proximal end of the extrastapedial c. 
 and attached to the side of the auditory capsule. — Syn- 
 arthrodial c’s. Lat., cartilagines snturarum. Fr., c’s 
 des sutures. The c’s of immovable or slightly movable 
 articulations. — Tarsal c’s. Lat., cartilagines tarsales. 
 Fi., fibro-c' s tarses. Ger., Augenlidknorpel. Thin elon- 
 gated plates of dense connective tissue (formerly 
 thought to be fibroc’,) forming the framework of the 
 eyelids. Those of the upper lids are semilunar, and 
 those of the lower lids elliptical. — Temporary c. Lat., 
 cartilago ossescens. Fr., c. temporaire [on d’ ossification) 
 du foetus. Ger., tempordrer (oder verknbchernder) Knor- 
 pel. The hyaline c. representing nearly the entire 
 skeleton in developing animals, ultimately replaced 
 by bone. — Thyri e)ocricoid c. In comparative anatomy, 
 a c. formed by the coalescence of the cricoid and thy- 
 reoid c’s. — Thyr(e)oid c. Lat., cartilago thyreoidea. 
 Fr., c. thyreo'ide. Ger., Schildknorpel. A c. forming the 
 greater portion of the framework of the larynx, sit- 
 uated above the cricoid c., consisting of two lateral 
 wings joined in front at an acute angle forming the 
 pomum Adami. — Trabecular c’s. The trabecul® of the 
 embryo. — Tracheal c’s. The cartilaginous rings of the 
 trachea. — Transitory c. See Temporary c. — Triangular 
 c’s of the nose. See Upper lateral c’s of the nose.— 
 True c. Lat., cartilago vera. See Hyaline c.— Tubal c. 
 Ger., Tubenknorpel. A triangular plate of c., curled 
 upon itself, extending from the osseous portion of the 
 Eustachian tube to the pharynx. — Uniting c’s. See 
 Connecting c’s. — Upper lateral c’s of the nose. Lat., 
 cartilagines nasi laterales. Fr., c’s lateraux. Ger., obere 
 Seitenknorpel. Two triangular c’s, one on either side, 
 forming the upper part of the framework of the nose, 
 immediately below the nasal bones. — White fibroc’. 
 A tissue made up of c. and white fibrous connective tis- 
 sue. — Xiphoid c. See Ensiform c. — Y c. A Y-shaped c. 
 uniting the acetabular margins of the ilium, the 
 ischium, and the pubic bone.— Yellow c.. Yellow elas- 
 tic c., Yellow fibroc’. See Elastic c. 
 
 CARTIL'AGIN. Fr., cartilageine. A principle found in 
 hyaline cartilage. It forms chondrin when boiled. 
 
 CARTILAGIN'EOUS. See Cartilaginous. 
 
 CARTILAGINIFICA'TION. Lat.. cartilaginificatio. Fr., 
 c. 1. See Chondrogenesis. 2. The conversion of a 
 tissue into one resembling cartilage. 
 
 CARTILAGIN'IFORM. From cartilago, cartilage, and 
 forma, form. Having the appearance of cartilage. 
 
 CARTILA'GINOID, CARTILA'GINOUS. Gr., xo«^6pc^6r,?. 
 Lat., cartilagineiis. Fr., cartilagineux. Ger., knorpelig. 
 Pertaining to, consisting of, or resembling cartilage. 
 
 CARTILA'GO, /. -a'ginis. See Cartilage.— Cartila- 
 gines alares, Cartilagines alarum nasi. See Alar 
 CARTILAGES. — C. alba. See Hyaline cartilage. — C. 
 annularis. See Annular cartilagf: and Cricoid 
 cartilage. — C. anonyma. See Cricoid cartilage. 
 
452 
 
 Carui 
 
 Caryophyllata 
 
 — Cartilag-ines arytaenoidese. See Arytivnold carti- 
 lagp:s.— C. auriculae, C. auris. See Cartilage of the 
 ear. — C. basilaris. See Cricoid cartilage. — C. cly- 
 pealis. See Thyreoid cartilage. — C. conchae auris. 
 The cartilaginous framework of the external ear. — Car- 
 tilagines corniculatae. See Corn icula laryngis (under 
 Corniculum). — Cartilagines costales. See Costal car- 
 tilages. — C. cricoidea, C. cricoides. See Cricoid car- 
 tilage.— Cartilagines cruciformes (seu cuneiformes). 
 See Cuneiform cartilages. — C elastica. See Elastic 
 cartilage. — C. ensiformis. See Ensiforrn cartilage. 
 — C. epiglottica. See Epiglottic cartilage.— Cartila- 
 gines falcatae (seu falciformes). See Semilunar fibro- 
 CARTILAGES. — C. fibrosa. Fibrocartilage. — C. figurata. 
 Fr., cartilage figure. A variety of hyaline cartilage 
 having a great number of shallow cavities on its sur- 
 face.— C. flava. See Elastic cartilage.— C. formativa. 
 See Temporary cartilage.— C. frontalis. That part 
 of the cartilaginous skull of the embryo which is sub- 
 sequently transformed into the frontal bone. — C. genu- 
 ina. See Hyaline cartilage.— C. gingivalis. See 
 Gingival crest.— C. glandis. The fibrous sseptum in 
 the median line of the glans penis. — C glottidis supe- 
 rior. A small cartilage sometimes found in the supe- 
 rior thyreoarytienoid fold of the larynx. — Cartilagines 
 gutturales. See Arytxnoid cartilages. — C. innomi- 
 nata. See Cricoid cartilage.— Cartilagines interar- 
 ticulares costovertebrales. The interarticular carti- 
 lages between the heads of the ribs and the vertehr®. 
 — C. inter articularis. See Inter aHicular cartilage. 
 — C. interarticularis acromioclavicularis. See Carti- 
 lage of Weitbrecht.—C. interarticularis maxillaris. 
 An interarticular cartilage of the articulation of the in- 
 ferior maxilla with the glenoid cavity. — C. interary- 
 taenoidea. See Interarytxnoid cartilage. — C. inter- 
 media. In the pi., cartilagines intermedix, inconstant 
 nodules found between the alar cartilages of the nose. 
 —Cartilagines intervertebrales. See Intervertebral 
 cartilages.— Cartilagines laterales inferiores. See 
 Alar cartilages.— Cartilagines ligamentosae. Fr., 
 cartilages ligamenteux. Ger., Bandknorpel, Faserhiorpel. 
 Such fibrocartilaginous structures as certain tendons. 
 — C. lingualis. An inconstant cartilage found in the 
 median line of the posterior portion of the tongue. — 
 Cartilagines lunatae. See Semilunar fibrocartilages. 
 — C. mastoidea. That part of the cartilaginous skull 
 of the embryo which subsequently becomes the mastoid 
 process of the temporal hone. — C. meatus auditorii ex- 
 tern!. That portion of the cartilage of the ear which 
 is attached to the external auditory meatus of the tem- 
 poral bone. — C. Meckelii. See Cartilage of Meckel. — 
 C. meniscoidea. See Interarticular cartilage. — Car- 
 tilagines minores inferiores. See Alar cartilages. 
 — C. mucronata. See Ensiform cartilage.— Cartila- 
 gines nasi inferiores. See AZar cartilages. — Cartila- 
 gines nasi laterales. See Upper lateral cartilages of 
 the nose.—C. nasi mediana. See Cartilage of the sxp- 
 tum of the nose. — Cartilagines nasi superiores (seu tri- 
 angulares). See Upper lateral CAJiTU.AGT:i^ of the nose. 
 C. obducens. See Articular cartilage.— C. ossescens. 
 See Temporary cartilage. — C. parietalis. That part 
 of the cartilaginous skull of the embryo which subse- 
 quently becomes the parietal hone. — C. peltalis, C. 
 peltatus. See Thyreoid cartilage. — C. perennis, C. 
 permanens. See Permanent cartilage. — C. petrosa. 
 That part of the cartilaginous skull of the embryo 
 which subsequently becomes the petrous portion of the 
 temporal hone. — Cartilagines pinnales. See Alar car- 
 TiLAGi^s. — Cartilagines pyramidales. See Arytxnoid 
 c.VRTiLAGES. — C. quadrangularis nasi. See Carti- 
 lage of the sxptum of the nose. — Cartilagines quad- 
 rat®. See Quadrate cartilages.— C. reticularis. See 
 Elastic CARTILAGE. — Cartilagines Santorinian®. See 
 CoRNicuL.v laryngis (under Corniculum). — C. scu- 
 
 tiformis. See Thyreoid cartilage. — Cartilagines 
 semicirculares. The incomplete cartilaginous rings 
 of the trachea. — Cartilagines semilunares. See Semi- 
 lunar FIBROCARTILAGES. — C. s®pti narium. See Car- 
 tilage of the sxptum of the nose. — C. sesamoi- 
 dea, Cartilagines sesamoide®. See Sesamoid car- 
 tilage and Epactal cartilages. — Cartilagines sesa- 
 moide® anteriores laryngis. Cartilaginous plates 
 or bands in the anterior end of a true vocal hand. — 
 Cartilagines sesamoide® laryngis. Cartilaginous 
 bands found along the lateral edges of the aryt®- 
 noid cartilages. — Cartilagines sesamoide® posteriores 
 laryngis. Cartilaginous nodules on the outer side of 
 the connection between the aryt®noid cartilages and 
 the cornicula laryngis. — Cartilagines sesamoide® tub® 
 Eustachii. Cartilaginous nodules or plates found in 
 the Eustachian tube, especially near its pharyngeal 
 opening. — Cartilagines sigmoide®. See Semilunar fi- 
 brocartilages. — C. spongiosa. See Elastic carti- 
 lage. — C. sternoclavicularis interarticularis. An in- 
 terarticular cartilage of the sternoclavicular joint. — 
 Cartilagines suturarum. See Synarthrodial carti- 
 lages. — C. temporaria. See Temporary cartilage. — 
 Cartilagines teretes. See Cornicula laryngis (un- 
 der Corniculum).— C. thyr(e)oidea. See Thyreoid 
 CARTILAGE. — Cartilagines triangulares. See Upper 
 lateral cartilages of the nose. — C. triquetra carpi. 
 The triangular fibrocartilage that separates the in- 
 ferior radioulnar articulation from the carpus. — Car- 
 tilagines triquetr®. See Arytxnoid cartilages. — 
 C. triticea. Syn. : corpusculum triticeum. A small 
 oblong cartilaginous nodule frequently found in the 
 lateral thyreohyoid ligament. — C. tub® Eustachii. 
 See Tubal cartilage.— C. vocalis inferior. A small 
 cartilage found in the inferior thyreoaryt®noid fold. 
 — C. vocalis superior. See C. glottidis superior. — Car- 
 tilagines wrisbergian® (seu Wrisbergii). See Cunei- 
 form cartilages. — C. xiphoidea. See Ensiform car- 
 tilage. 
 
 CA'EUI, n. indecl. Carum c. — Aqua c. [Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 eau distillee de carvi. Ger., Kiimmelwasser. Syn. ; aqua 
 carvi. Caraway water ; made by distilling 1 part of 
 caraway fruit with 20 parts of water until 10 parts of 
 distillate are obtained [Br. Ph.]. — C. fructus [Br. Ph.]. 
 Caraway fruit. — Oleum c. [Br, Ph.]. Oil of caraway, 
 
 CA'RUM, n. Gr., Kdpog, Kdpov [Dioscorides] . Fr., carvi. 
 Ger., wilder Kiimmel Pferdekummel. 1, Of Linn®us, a 
 genus of umbelliferous plants of the tribe Amminex, 
 subtribe Euamminex. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the fruit of 
 C. carui. — C. ajowan. Ger., indisches Faltenohr. The 
 ajowan, or bishop’s weed ; a small annual herb culti- 
 vated in India, said to furnish most of the thymol 
 of commerce ; used largely in India as a carminative, 
 antispasmodic, and stimulant, and in dyspepsia and 
 diarrhoea. The wild plant is thought to be poisonous. 
 The Egyptian and Cretan variety (Ptychotis coptica, 
 Ammi copticum, Daucus copticus) was the dixp-i aldiomKov 
 of Dioscorides.— C. carui, C. carvi. Fr., carvi cultive, 
 cumin des pres. Ger., gemeiner Kiimmel. Caraway; a 
 biennial species growing throughout Europe, bearing 
 an aromatic fruit.— C. nigrum. A species the fruit of 
 which is used in India like that of C. ajowan. — C. 
 petroselinum. Fr., persil. Ger.. gemeiue Petersilge. 
 Parsley. The root, herb, and fruit have been official. 
 The root was formerly employed as a diuretic and 
 laxative in dropsy and gonorrhoea, and Avas included 
 among the “five greater aperient roots.” The herb 
 has been einployed topically in ophthalmia and glan- 
 dular enlargements and to prevent mammary abscess. 
 The fruit is said to he diuretic, and has been used 
 internally for drop.sy and externally to destroy ver- 
 min. The fruit and the root contain parsley cam- 
 phor, and a volatile and a fixed oil are obtained from 
 the plant. See Apiol, — C. ridolpbia. Anethum segetum 
 
453 
 
 of Linnseus.— C. roxburg-hianum. An East Indian spe- 
 cies. Tlie fruit resembles that of C. ujowan in proper- 
 ties and uses, but is less aromatic. — C. vulgare. See C. 
 carui.— Oleum, cari [U. S. Ph.]. The oil of C. carui. 
 CAil''UNCLE. Gri’., aapKiBcop. Lat., caruncula (dim. of 
 caro, flesh;. Fr., caroncide. Ger., Cariinkel, Fleisch- 
 wdrzchen. 1. Lit., a small piece of flesh ; a fleshlike 
 fragment occurring in dysenteric dejections. 2. Of 
 Morgagni, the middle lobe of the prostate. 3. A small 
 fleshy protuberance, normal or pathological. 4. The 
 uvula. 5. Of the veterinarians, a ball-like fcetal cotyl- 
 edon. — Foetal c’s. See Foital cotyledons. — Hymenal 
 c’s. See Caruncul/E myrtifonnes (under Caruncula;. 
 — Irritable c. of the urethra. See under Urethral c. — 
 Lacrymal c. Lat., caruncula lacrimalis. Fr., caroncide 
 lacrymale. Ger., Thrdnenwdrzchen. A small oval or tri- 
 angular reddish body lying at the bottom of the in- 
 ner canthus of the eye ; composed of connective tissue 
 stroma, fat globules, a number of small hair follicles, 
 and glandular tissue, covered with a vascular conjunc- 
 tival investment. — Urethral c. Lat., carunculx urethrie. 
 Fr., caroncule urethrale. Ger., Carunkel der JIarnrohre. 
 In the male, the caput gallinaginis, also any pathological 
 fleshy excrescence in the urethra ; in the female, a vas- 
 cular tumor, often very irritable, situated at the edge 
 of the meatus urinarius externus, consisting of hyper- 
 trophied papillae (the pseudoangeioma of Savage;. 
 
 C ARUN'CULA, /. See Caruncle.— Carunculae cuticu- 
 lares. The nymphae.— Carunculae hymenales. See 
 Caruncidx myrtifonnes. — C. innominata. The lacrymal 
 gland. — C. lacrimalis. See Lacrymal caruncle. — C. 
 major. A papilla marking the common orifice of the 
 ductus choledochus communis and the pancreatic duct. 
 — C. mamillaris. Fr., caroncule mamillaire. Syn. : tri- 
 gonum olfactorium (1st def.;. 1. A small elevation of 
 gray nervous matter at the base of the brain, immedi- 
 ately behind the apparent origin of the olfactory nerve 
 and seeming to give origin to its middle root. 2. The 
 dilated extremities of the galactophorous ducts in the 
 nipple. — C. minor. A papilla in the duodenum in the 
 centre of which an occasional supplemetary pancreatic 
 duct opens.— C. Morgagnii. See Caruncle (3d def.).— 
 Carunculae myrtiformes. Fr., caroncules myrtiformes. 
 Ger., myrtenfdrmige {oder my rtenbeerfdrmige) Carunkeln, 
 gekerhte Tuherkeln des Scheideneinganges. Irregular 
 tonguelike projections of the mucous membrane of the 
 ostium vagime ; commonly regarded as the remains of 
 the ruptured hymen. — C. nervi olfactorii. See Tu- 
 BERCULUM olfactorium . — C. oculi. See Lacrymal car- 
 uncle.— Carunculae papillares. Fr., caroncules papil- 
 laires. Ger., Niereyiivdrzchen. Little nipplelike pro- 
 jections at the hilum of the kidney marking the ori- 
 fices of the uriniferous tubules. — C. salivalis. See C. 
 sublingualis . — C. seminalis. See Caput gallinaginis. — 
 C. sublingualis. A papilla marking the opening of 
 Wharton’s duct.— C. urethrae. See Urethral caruncle. 
 — C. urethrae virilis. See Caput gallinaginis.— Car- 
 unculae uterinae. Fungosities of the lining membrane 
 of the uterus at the site of implantation of the ovum, 
 constituting the maternal placenta. — Carunculae vagi- 
 nales. See Caruncidx myrtiformes. 
 
 CARUN'CULAR. Lat., caruncnlaris. Fr., caronculaire. 
 Of, of the nature of, or pertaining to a caruncle. 
 CARUN'CULATE, CARUN'CULATED. Lat., caruncu- 
 latus. Fr., caroncule. Provided with a caruncle. 
 CARUN'CULOSE, CARUN'CULOUS. Lat., carunculosns. 
 Fr., caronculeux. Ger., fleischwdrzchendhnlich. Car- 
 unclelike. 
 
 CA'RUS, m. Gr., Kapo?. Fr., c. Ger., Todtenschlaf (3d 
 def.). 1. T\\e Uaucns carota. 2. Carum carui. 3. Deep 
 sleep without .stertor. — C. ab insolatione. Insensibility 
 from sunstroke. — C. apoplexia. Apoplexy. — C apy- 
 reticus. C. without fever. — C. arthriticus. Apoplexy 
 from gout. — C. ecchymoma capitis. See Cepiialasma- 
 
 Carui 
 Caryophyllata 
 
 j TOMA.— C. febricosus, C. febrilis. C. with fever.— C. 
 
 hydrocephalicus. See Hydrocephalic apoplexy.- C. 
 i ischuriosus. Uraemic coma. — C. lethargus. A con- 
 tinuous lethargic state. — C. nystagmus. Sudden loss 
 of consciousness with rapid twitching of the eyelids. — 
 C. pyreticus. C. with fever.— C. traumaticus. C. due 
 to injury of the head. — C. variolosus. C. occurring in 
 smallpox.— C. venenatus. C. from poisoning.— C. ver- 
 minosus. C. due to helminthiasis. 
 
 CAR'VA. The Billbergia variegata, the Laurus cassia, 
 and the Justicia gangetica. 
 
 CAR'VACROL. From carvus (see Carum), and a/cpo?, 
 sharp. A heavy oily liquid, C 10 H 13 .OH — C 6 (H,H,CH 3 , 
 OH, H,CH2.CH2.CH3;, isomeric with thymol and carvol, 
 derived from carvol and also prepared from cymene by 
 the successive action of sulphuric acid and an alkali, 
 and from camphor by the action of iodine. It is a 
 powerful antiseptic.— C. iodide. lodocrol ; used as a 
 substitute for iodoform. 
 
 CARVACROT'IC ACID. Fr., acide carvacrotique. Ger., 
 Carvacrotinsdure. A crystalline acid, CiiHuOs = CeH 2 
 Oi,OH)(CH 3;(C3H7)(CO.OH;, isomeric with thymotic 
 acid, formed by the action of sodium and carbon di- 
 oxide on carvacrol. 
 
 CAR'VENE. Fr., carvhie. Ger., Carven. A terpene, 
 C 10 H 16 , obtained by heating oil of caraway. 
 
 CAR'VI, n. indecl. 1. Carum c. or Carum carui. 2. A 
 section of the genus Carum, consisting of the species 
 C'anm c.— Fructus c. [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., Kummel. The 
 fruit of Carum c.— Oleum c. [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., oleulede c. 
 Ger., Kummeldl. An essential oil obtained from the 
 seeds of Carum c. 
 
 CAR'VOL. An aromatic alcohol, CioHuO, derived from 
 oil of caraway. 
 
 CAR'VUM, n. See Carum. 
 
 CA'RYA, f. Gr., Kapva. Fr., carye. Ger., Nussbaum. 
 The hickory ; a genus of juglandaceous trees. The 
 inner bark has been chewed with advantage in dys- 
 pepsia, and a tincture has been successfully used in 
 intermittent fever.— C. ovata. A Mexican species. 
 The bark is used in diarrhoea. 
 
 CA'RYCA, CARYCEI'A, /. See Carica. 
 
 CARYCOI'DES. Gr., (capu/coetS^j?. Resembling blood. 
 
 CARYOCINE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From Kdpvov, a nu- 
 cleus, and KLVTjaig, movement. Fr., caryocinese. Ger., 
 Karyokinesis. The entire series of changes taking place 
 in a nucleus during indirect cell division or nuclear 
 division. 
 
 CARYOCINET'IC. Fr., caryocinetique. Ger., Karyoki- 
 netisch. 1. Pertaining to caryocinesis. 2. Amoeboid. 
 
 CARYODAPH'NE, /. -daph'nes. From Kapvov, a nut or 
 kernel, and Sd^v-q, the laurel. A genus of Javanese 
 lauraceous trees. — C. densiflora. A species with bitter 
 bark and aromatic leaves. The latter are employed for 
 colic and similar conditions. 
 
 CARYOLY'MA, n. -lym'atos (-is). See Amphiaster. 
 
 CARYOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). From Kdpvov, a nu- 
 cleus, and \veiy, to loose. See Caryocinesis. 
 
 CARYOLYT'IC. Fr., caryolytique. Ger., karyolytisch. 
 Concerned in or resulting from the breaking up of nu- 
 clei. — C. figure of Auerbach. See Awer&ac/t’s vacuole. 
 
 CARYOM'ITOME. From Kdpvov, a nucleus, and jaiVo?, a 
 thread. See Nuclear fibril. 
 
 CARYOMITO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Caryocinesis. 
 
 CARYOPHYL'LA, /. See Caryophyllata. 
 
 CARYOPHYLLA'CEOUS. Lat., caryophyllaceus. Fr., 
 caryophyllace. Ger., nelkenartig. Typified hy the genus 
 Caryophyllus. 
 
 CARYOPHYLL.®'US. See Caryophyllaceous. 
 
 CARYOPHYLLA'TA, /. Fr., benoUe. Gar., Nelkenwur- 
 zel. 1. Geum urbanum ; so called from the clovelike 
 odor of the fresh root. 2. Cassia c. (the bark of Dicypel- 
 lium caryophyllatum). 3. The genus Geum. 4. A sec- 
 tion of that genus. 
 
Caryophyllatus 
 
 Cassia 
 
 454 
 
 CARYOPHYLLA'TUS. 1. Eesembling cloves, especially 
 in odor ; containing or bearing cloves. 2. See Caryo- 
 
 PHYLLACEOUS. 
 
 CARYOPHYL'LEOTJS. See Caryophyllaceous. 
 CARYOPHYL'LI, pi. of caryophyllm {q. v. for subhead- 
 ings). In the German and other pharmacopceias, cloves. 
 CARYOPHYL''LIC ACID. See Caryophyllinic acid. 
 CARYOPHYLLIF'ERUS. From Kapv6(j>v\\ov (see Caryo- 
 phyllum), and/erre, to bear. Producing cloves. 
 CARYOPHYL'LIN. Fr., caryophylline. A substance, 
 CioHieO, or C20H32O21, precipitated from concentrated 
 tincture of cloves ; readily soluble in warm alcohol and 
 in ether. 
 
 CARYOPHYLLIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide caryophyllinique. 
 Ger., Karyophyllinsdure. An acid, C 20 H 32 O 8 , produced 
 by the action of fuming nitric acid on caryophyllin. 
 CARYOPHYL'LOUS. See Caryophyllaceous. 
 CARYOPHYL'LUM, n. 1. In the Br. Ph., cloves. 2. 
 A section of the genus Dianthus.— Inf VLsnm caryophylli 
 [Br. Ph.]. Fr., mfusion (ou hydrole) de girofle. An 
 infusion of 1 part of cloves in 40 parts of boiling dis- 
 tilled water. — Oleum caryophylli [Br. Ph.]. Oil of 
 
 cl OV0S. 
 
 CARYOPHYL'LUS, m. Fr., girofle (1st def.), ceillet (3d 
 def.). Ger., Gewurznelke. 1. Of the U. S. and Austr. 
 Ph’s, cloves, or the unexpanded flowerheads of Eugenia 
 caryophyllata {C. aromaticiis), the caryophyllum of the 
 Br. Ph. In the latter sense it is often written in the 
 plural, caryophylli. 2. A genus of myrtaceous plants. 
 3. Dumthus c. — Oleum caryophylli [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 Oleum caryophyllorum [Ger. Ph.], Oleum caryophyl- 
 lorum sethereum. Ger., Gewurznelkendl, dtherisches 
 Gewurznelkendl. Oil of cloves. 
 
 CAR'YOPLASM. Lat., caryoplasma (from Kapvov, a nu- 
 cleus, and n\d<Tp.a, formed matter), nucleoplasma. Fr., 
 caryoplasme, plasme (ou protoplasme) nucleaire (ou cellu- 
 laire), sue nucleaire. Ger., Karyoplasma, Kernplasma, 
 Nucleoplasma, Kernsaft. The substance or protoplasm 
 of a nucleus, in contradistinction to that of the cell 
 body ; restricted by some to the substance forming the 
 nuclear network, by others to the achromatin ; accord- 
 ing to Carnoy and Pfitzner, the substance of the nu- 
 cleus exclusive of the coarse nuclear fibrils. 
 CARYOPLAS'MIC. Pertaining to caryoplasm (q.v.). 
 CARYPHOLLTNUS, m. A genus of the Tseniadie in the 
 larval state. 
 
 CASAN'THROL. A soluble varni.sh consisting chiefly 
 , of casein ointment ; used in skin diseases. 
 
 CASCA (Sp., Port.). Ka^'ka^. 1. (Sp.) bark, also 
 Rhamnus alaternus. 2. (Port.) bark. — C. bark. Fr., 
 ecorce de mancone. Ger., Mancoyiarinde. The bark of 
 Erythrophloeum guineense. The haya, or hayah, prepared 
 from it by the natives of the west coast of Africa is 
 used by them as an ordeal poison and as a remedy for 
 dysentery, diarrhoea, and colic. The poisonous prin- 
 ciple of hayah is said to be identical with the alkaloid 
 erythrophlceine. 
 
 CASCARA (Sp.). Ka^ska^'ra-b Lit., bark; Cinchona 
 grandifolia. — C. amarga. Fr., ecorce amere (ou de 
 Honduras). Honduras bark ; a very bitter, odorless 
 l)ark, occurring in commerce in the form of fragments. 
 It comes from Central America and, according to 
 some, is derived from a species of Picramnia. It con- 
 tains an amorphous alkaloid, picramnine, and has been 
 employed in chronic cutaneous affections and in syph- 
 ilis. — C. cordial. A preparation used in the United States 
 as a laxative. — C. sagrada [Br. Ph.]. Fr., ecorce sacrh. 
 Ijit., sacred bark; the bark of Rhamnus purshiana . — 
 Extractum cascarae sagradae [Br. Ph.]. An extract 
 made by exhausting 1 lb. (av.) of the bark of Rhamnus 
 purshiana with 2 pints (Imp.) of alcohol by percolation, 
 sufficient water being added in the process to bring the 
 percolate up to 3 pints ; the latter is then evaporated 
 on a water bath to a suitable consistence. — Extractum 
 
 cascarae sagradae liquidum [Br. Ph.]. Liquid extract 
 of C. sagrada.—Syrupvis cascariae aromaticus [Br. 
 Ph.]. Aromatic syrup of c. ; made by mixing together 
 8 parts of extract of c. sagrada, 2 of tincture of orange, 
 1 part of 90-per-cent, alcohol, 3 parts of cinnamon 
 water, and 6 of syrup, 
 
 CASCARIL'LA [Br. Ph.], f. From Sp. c. (dim. of 
 casca, bark), a name api)lied to various barks, especially 
 that of the Cinchona and its allies. Fr., cascarille, casca- 
 rille officinale [Fr. Cod.] (3d def.). Ger., Kaskarilla, 
 Kaskarille. 1. The genus Croton. 2. A genus of rubia- 
 ceous trees. 3. See C. hark. — C. bark. Lat., c. [U. S. 
 Ph.], cascarillse cortex [Br. Ph.], cortex cascarillx [Ger, 
 Ph.]. The bark of Croton eleuteria. — Extractum cas- 
 carillae [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de cascarille. Ger., 
 Cascarillenextract, Cascarillextract. An aqueous extract 
 made by infusing c. bark with boiling or hot water and 
 evaporating the product. — Infusion of c., Infusum cas- 
 cariilae [Br. Ph.]. Fr., infusion {on hydrolS) de casca- 
 rille. Ger., Cascarillenaufguss. A preparation made by 
 infusing 1 part of c. bark in 10 parts of boiling water 
 and straining.— Tinctura cascarillae [Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 teinture de cascarille [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Cascarillentinctur, 
 Cascarilltinctur. Tincture of c. made by macerating c. 
 bark in dilute alcohol. 
 
 CASCARIL'LIN. Fr., cascarilline. Ger., C. A prin- 
 ciple, C 6 H 9 O 2 , obtained from the bark of Croton eleuteria. 
 CAS'CARIN. A purgative principle obtained from Cas- 
 cara sagrada. 
 
 CASE. Lat., casus (from cadere, to happen [1st def.]), 
 capsa (2d def.). Fr., cas (1st def.), ohserration Gst 
 def.), caisse (2d def.), c. (2d def.). Ger., Fall (1st def.), 
 Kapsel (2d def.), Kdstchen (2d def.). 1. An individual 
 example (as of disease). 2. A box, chest, covering, re- 
 ceptacle. — Brain c. The parts which include the brain. 
 — Dissecting c. A c. of dissecting instruments. — 
 Dressing c. A c. of instruments and appliances used 
 in dressing wounds, etc. — Heart c. See Pericardium. 
 — Muscle c. Fr., c. musculaire. Ger., Muskelkastchen. 
 Syn. ; muscle-casket, muscular casket. The elements 
 forming a striated muscular flbre. It consists of a mus- 
 cle prism (sarcous element) surrounded by a more fluid 
 substance and bounded by a Krause’s membrane at the 
 ends and a longitudinally extending membrane at the 
 sides. A longitudinal row of the c’s forms a flbril, and 
 a transverse row a Bowman’s disc or muscle compart- 
 ment. — Operating c. Ac. of surgical instruments in 
 general. — Trial c. A c. of lenses, prisms, etc., for test- 
 ing the refraction, accommodation, etc., of the eye. 
 CASEA'RIA, /. Yx., casearie. A genus of samydaceous 
 plants. — C. anavinga. C. canziala. — C. astringens. A 
 South American species. The bark is used in Brazil as 
 a stimulating and healing poultice for sluggish ulcers. — 
 C. canziala. A large tree, the anavinga of the Malays, 
 growing in the East Indies, very bitter in all its parts. 
 The leaves are used to make medicated baths for affec- 
 tions of the joints ; the pulp of the fruit is said to be 
 highly diuretic. — C. esculenta. A species growing in 
 the Circar mountains of India, where the root is used 
 as a purgative. — C. lingua. A Brazilian species. The 
 leaves furnish a decoction emiiloyed in fever and inter- 
 nal inflammations. — C. ovata. C. canziala. — C. resinif- 
 era. A species exuding upon the flowers a greenish 
 resin which is used to kill dogs and cats. — C. ulmifolia. 
 A Brazilian species. The leaves are used externally 
 and internally against the bites of serpents. 
 
 CA'SEATE. Fr., caseate. A lactate. 
 
 CA'SEATE. To undergo cbeesy degeneration. 
 CASEA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Fr., casmtion. 1. See Casea- 
 tion. 2. Of the older writers, a form of the “milk 
 fever” of lying-in women, in which the milk was sup- 
 posed to be converted into cheese. 
 
 CASEA'TION. Lat., caseatio. Fr., caseation. Ger., 
 Verkdsung. A process by which the exudate in chronic 
 
455 
 
 inflammatiou undergoes fatty degeneration and disin- 
 tegration, the result being a puttylike substance com- 
 posed chiefly of granular debris, with crystals of stearic 
 acid and plates of cholesteriu. 
 
 CASEIFICA'TION. See Caseation. 
 
 CA'SEIFORM. LiSbt., caseiformis. Fr., caseiforme. Ger., 
 Tease formig. Having the appearance of cheese or casein. 
 CA'SEIN. Gr., rupos. Lat., caseinum, caseum (from ca- 
 seus, cheese). Fr., caseins, caseum. Ger., Casein, Kdse- 
 stoff, A proteid substance occurring in the milk of the 
 Mammalia in the proportion of 2 to 6 per cent., and in 
 traces in the sebaceous secretion of the skin. C. is the 
 chief nutritive principle of milk, and in the form of 
 cheese is used directly as food. — Animal c. See C. — C. of 
 the blood. An old name for albuminose. — C. of the sali- 
 va. Ptyalin. — C. ointment. A thick emulsion consist- 
 ing of c., potassium and sodium hydrates, glycerin, 
 vaseline, salicylic acid or borax and water ; used as an 
 ointment base. — Gluten c. See Vegetable c . — Milk c. 
 See C . — Vegetable o. Fr., caserne vegetale. A nitrog- 
 enous substance resembling milk c., forming from 7'5 
 to 19'5 per cent, of the gluten of flour. 
 CASEOIOD'ININ(E). A substance prepared from pe- 
 riodocasein, similar to thyreoiodinin. 
 
 CA'SEOUS. Lat., caseosus. Fr., caseeux. Ger., Jedsig. 
 Cheesy ; of the consistence or appearance of cheese. 
 CA'SETTM, n. See Casein. 
 
 CASSA'LIS. From cassa, the thorax. Pertaining to the 
 thorax. 
 
 CASSA'VA. Fr., cassave. Ger., C., Cassawa. The manihot, 
 or mandioc, plant [Jatropha manihot and other species of 
 Jatropha) ; also the starchy substance obtained from 
 the roots of these plants. — Bitter c. Manihot utilissima 
 {Jatropha manihot ). — C. bread. C. meal baked in thin 
 cakes. — C. flour, C. meal. Flour obtained by grating 
 Jatropha root, removing its poisonous juice by expres- 
 sion and drying, and grinding the residue to powder ; 
 or by mixing c. starch with water and drying in the sun 
 the powder deposited. — C. plant. The genus Jatropha. 
 — C. starch. A starch contained in c. ; a white powder 
 composed of granules usually less than half as large as 
 those of potato starch. C. starch moistened with water 
 and dried on hot plates, or dried in the sun after boil- 
 ing in steam, forms tapioca (q. v .). — C. wood. The Tur- 
 pinia occidentalis . — Sweet c. The Manihot aipi (seu pal- 
 mata) ; the Jatropha dulcis of Gmelin. — Wild c. Jatro- 
 pha gossypifolia. 
 
 CASSE'RIAN. Fr., casserien. Ger., Casserisch. Named 
 after Casserio, an Italian anatomist of the 16th century. 
 CAS'SIA, /. Fr., casse. Ger., Cassie, Kassie. 1. An 
 old name for several sweet-smelling trees, particularly 
 Cinnamoimim c. ; hence now applied to the coarser va- 
 rieties of cinnamon bark, especially those derived from 
 China and eastern Asia. See C. lignea. 2. A genus of 
 leguminous plants. 3. The fruit of C. — C. absus. 
 
 Ger., dgyptische Cassie. A plant of upper Egypt and of 
 India. The seeds have been employed in Egypt as a 
 specifie for Egyptian ophthalmia, and have been used 
 to a certain extent in Europe. They are also used in 
 India as a depurative and in mucous disorders. — C. 
 acapulcensis. C. biflora . — C. acuminata. C. marylnnd- 
 ica. — C. acutifolia. Ger., spitzbldttrige Cassie. Syn. : 
 
 C. senna, Senna acutifolia. 1. The senna plant. The 
 leaflets constitute Alexandrian senna. 2. C. angusti- 
 folia . — C. seschynomene. C. nictitans or C. mimosoides. 
 — C. aethiopica. An African species sometimes identi- 
 fied with C. acutifolia, said to furnish Tripoli senna.— 
 C. alata. Ger., gefliigelte Cassie. Syn. : Senna alata. 
 The ringworm shrub, winged senna plant, indigenous 
 to South America and the West Indies. The leaves 
 are cathartic and are used externally, moistened with 
 water, in eczema and ringworm. — C. alba. Canella 
 alba. — C. angustifolia. Syn. : Senna officinalis. Indian 
 senna, the Tinnevelly senna plant ; an annual species 
 
 Caryophyllatus 
 
 Cassia 
 
 growing in southeni Arabia, Scinde, and the Punjab, 
 and cultivated in some parts of India, closely resem- 
 bling C. acutifolia. The leaves of the wild Arabian 
 X>lant constitute Bombay (Moka, Arabian, or East In- 
 dian; senna ; those of the cultivated Indian plant, Tin- 
 nevelly senna [senna indica [Br. Ph.]). — C. apiculata. 
 The C. crotalarioides. — C. arborescens. The C. glauca. 
 — C. auriculata. Ger., gebhrte Cassie. Syn. : Senna 
 auriculata [Roxburgh]. A shrub growing in India. 
 The root is employed as a remedy in cutaneous and 
 urinary affections ; the bark is used in the preparation 
 of a medicated oil, and in syphilis and skin diseases 
 both internally and externally ; the leaves are em- 
 ployed as a substitute for tea, and locally for skin dis- 
 eases ; a decoction of the flowers is said to be useful in 
 diabetes and nocturnal emissions ; the seeds are em- 
 ployed in diabetes and rheumatism, and a powder made 
 from them is insufflated into the eye in ophthalmia ; 
 the gum is used in the preparation of astringent con- 
 fections. The plant is said to be used also in gout and 
 diabetes. — C. bacillus. C. javanica (1st def. ). — C. bi- 
 flora. 1. A species growing in South America and the 
 West Indies, where the root is used in syphilis. 2. A 
 plant referred to the genus jEschynomene. — C. bon- 
 plandiana. C. fistula. — C. bracteata. C. alata. — C. 
 brasiliana. C. grandis. — C. cathartica. A Brazilian 
 species. The leaves are used like those of senna. — C. 
 chamaecrista. 1. The partridge pea ; a species grow- 
 ing in the West Indies and in the Atlantic United 
 States. The leaves are purgative, and the plant is 
 used as an antidote to the poison of the Apocynacese. 2. 
 C. nictitans. — C. chinensis. 1. C. sophora. 2. Of the 
 pharmacists, C. lignea and Chinese cinnamon. — C. cro- 
 talarioides. A species growing in Mexico and South 
 America. The leaves are said to have properties like 
 those of senna leaves. — C. elongata. The C. angusti- 
 folia, especially the variety furnishing Indian senna. — 
 C. emarginata. A West Indian arborescent species. 
 The leaves are employed like senna leaves, and the 
 pods are said to be used like those of C. fistula. — Cassiae 
 pulpa [Br. Ph.]. Fr., qmlpe de casse [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Cassienmus, CassienmarJe. Syn. : pulpa cassix (seu e 
 fructu cassix [Fr. Cod.]), c. extracta. C. pulp; the 
 sweetish mucilaginous pulp surrounding the seeds in 
 the pods of C. fistula, forming the active cathartic prin- 
 ciple of the latter. — C. flstula. Gr., Kaa-Laq a-vpiy^ (1st 
 def.), Ka<Tia aldioTTiKOL (Ist def.). Fr., casse officinale [Fr. 
 Cod.] (2d and 3d def’s). Ger., Ebhrencassie, Purgi{e)r- 
 cassie. 1. Anciently, a quilled bark resembling cinna-^ 
 mon bark. 2. The pudding pipe tree, purging c.; in- 
 digenous to the East Indies and naturalized in various 
 parts of Asia, in Egypt, and in tropical America. The 
 liods are sometimes used as a laxative, the seeds are 
 ground and used for poultices, and the bark, which is 
 very astringent, is employed in tanning and in the 
 preparation of a sort of catechu. 3. Of the U. S. Ph., 
 the fruit of C. fistula. — C. glauca. A tree of the East 
 Indies and Australasia ; said to be diuretic and to be 
 used in gonorrhoea, the root and leaves being also em- 
 ployed in gout and the bark in diabetes. — C. grandis. 
 Fr., casse du Bresil [Fr. Cod.]. A tree of the West In- 
 dies and South America. The fruit is used like that 
 of C. fistula, but the pulp is more nauseous and bitter.— 
 C. hirsuta. 1. A species indigenous to Brazil, the Ca- 
 ribbee islands, and Mexico ; used medicinally like C. 
 occidentalis. 2. C. cathartica.— C. javauica. 1. A spe- 
 cies indigenous to the Malay islands, resembling C. 
 fistula medicinally. 2. C. ferruginea. 3. C. sieberiana. 
 — C. lignea. Fr., casse en bois. Ger., llolzcassie. A 
 name formerly applied probably to the twigs and 
 branches of some species of Cinnamomum ; afterward to 
 the bark now known as Chinese cinnamon. It was 
 formerly thought to be derived from a particular spe- 
 cies, the Lauras c. of Linnaeus. C. lignea presents 
 
Cassin 
 
 Catacasmus 
 
 456 
 
 many different varieties, which, especially the inferior 
 grades, are distinguished from Ceylon cinnamon by 
 their greater thickness, their less agreeable aroma, etc. 
 — C. marginata. Horse c.; a medicinal species grow- 
 ing in Ceylon and India. — C. mari-mari. The C. bi- 
 jlora (1st def.). — C. marylandica. American (or wild) 
 senna ; a perennial herb from 3 to 6 feet high. The 
 leaflets have a faint odor and nauseous taste, contain a 
 principle resembling cathartin, and are used like senna 
 leaves, but are somewhat less active. — C. medica, C. 
 nictitans. The wild sensitive plant, sensitive pea ; a 
 species growing in the eastern United States and in 
 the West Indies. It contains tannic acid, resin, dex- 
 trin, sugar, gum, and a cathartic principle. — C. obovata, 
 C. obtusa, C. obtusata. Ger., Smnencassie. Syn. : 
 Senna obtusa. The Aleppo (or Italian) senna plant, in- 
 digenous to Egypt, Abyssinia, Tripoli, Senegal, and 
 other parts of Africa, also to Arabia and Syria, and cul- 
 tivated in Italy, Spain, and the West Indies. It fur- 
 nishes a variety of Alexandrian senna, being the senna 
 baladi (wild senna) of the Arabs, and is recognized in 
 the Br. Ph., but is now very rarely found in commerce 
 and is regarded as inferior to the senna furnished by C. 
 acutifolia. — C. occidentalis. Syn. ; Senna occidentalis. 
 
 Stinking weed, stinking wood ; a species indigenous to 
 tropical America and the East Indies. The root {fede- 
 goso root) is used in Brazil as an alexipharmac and in 
 abdominal fluxions and dropsy ; the bark {fedegoso, 
 fedegoso baric) is employed as a febrifuge ; an infusion 
 is applied to the bites of snakes and insects ; the leaf- 
 lets are purgative and are used in hysteria and herpetic 
 affections and in making emollient poultices ; and the 
 seeds, said to be emetic, are used in skin diseases. — C. 
 sensitiva, C. sericea. An annual undershrub of Cen- 
 tral and South America and the West Indies. The 
 juice of the leaves is said to be used for inflammations 
 about the anus and in the legs. — C. sieberiana. Fr., 
 casse de Sieber. A Senegambia and Sierra Leone spe- 
 cies, closely allied to C. fistula. The root is said to be 
 purgative. — C. sophora. Syn. : Senna sophora (et escu- 
 lenta). A tropical herb, closely related to C. occiden- 
 talis. The bruised leaves and the root (especially the 
 root bark) are used externally in Egypt and the East 
 Indies in skin and liver diseases ; the bark and the 
 seeds are employed in diabetes. — C. tagera. An East 
 Indian species said to be used for skin diseases, insect 
 stings, etc. The plant employed medicinally is, how- 
 ever, possibly not the Linnsean species, but the G. taiira 
 of Lamarck and of Colladon, now identified with C. 
 tora. — C. timoriensis. A species growing in India, 
 Ceylon, and the East Indies, said to be medicinal. — C. 
 tora, C. toroides. Syn. : Senna tora (et toroides). The 
 tagara of the Malays ; an annual Indian herb. The 
 leaves are used as an aperient for children and are ap- 
 plied to ulcers, to itching eruptions, and, in poultices, 
 to pustules. They are also applied to parts stung by 
 insects, especially bees, and are occasionally used as an 
 adulterant of senna leaves. The root is used topically 
 in ringworm. The plant is also used in gout and 
 other painful joint aftections and in sciatica. — China 
 c., Chinese c., Cinnamon c. See Chinese cinnamon. 
 — Oil of c. Lat., oleum cassice (sen cinnamomi [U. S. 
 Ph., in part], sen cinnamomi cassiie). Fr., essence (on 
 huile volatile) de cannelle de Chine. Ger., Zimmfcassienbl. 
 Chinese oil of cinnamon, a volatile oil distilled from 
 the bark of Chinese cinnamon ; darker and somewhat 
 heavier than oil of Ceylon cinnamon and of a less 
 agreeable taste and odor. 
 
 CAS'SIN. Fr., cassine. A principle extracted from 
 Cassia fistula. 
 
 CASSI'NE, /. Fr., cassinC A genus of shrubs of the 
 Celastrinex. — C. aculeata. The dogwood of Victoria, 
 said to produce dermatitis. 
 
 CASSIN'IA, /. See Cassine. 
 
 CASSON'IC ACID. Fr., acide cassonique. A dibasic 
 acid, CsHsOt, formed by the action of nitric acid on 
 gluconic acid. 
 
 CASSY'THA, /. Fr., cassythe. A genus of tropical 
 climbing parasitic herbs. — C. americana, C. aphylla, 
 C. filiformis. A species growing on the branches of 
 trees in India ; used to flavor buttermilk, to make a 
 cooling drink for feverish patients, as a remedy for 
 gonorrhoea, especially for ardor uringe, as a hair wash, 
 and as an application to inflamed eyes and old ulcers. — 
 C. guineensis. C. filiformis. 
 
 CAST. To shed, get rid of, expel (e. g., the hair, the 
 teeth, the contents of the stomach or the uterus) ; to 
 throw (an animal j into a suitable posture for examina- 
 tion or operation. 
 
 CAST. Fr., moule (1st def.). Ger., Abdruck (1st def.), 
 gegossenes Bild (1st def.). 1. A substance showing the 
 form of some body to which it has been applied, or 
 some cavity in which it has been contained, while in a 
 plastic state. 2. A litter or brood of young animals. 3. 
 Of the eye, see Strabismus.— Albuminofatty c. Fr., 
 cylindre albumino-graisseux. A urinary c. consisting of 
 fatty and albuminous matter ; found after phosphorus 
 poisoning. — Blood c. Fr., moule sanguin. Ger., Blut- 
 cylinder. A renal c. made up of coagulated blood 
 plasma, sometimes containing enough blood corpuscles 
 to appear dark and opaque. — Bronchial c. A c. of a 
 bronchus or a bronchial tube. — Corkscrew c. See 
 Spiral c. — Epithelial c. A renal c. containing or made 
 up of epithelium. — False c. Syn. : cylindroid. A. c.- 
 like substance, such as a shred of mucus, found in 
 urine ; frequently mistaken for a true renal c. — Fatty 
 c. A renal c. containing oil drops, free or contained in 
 epithelial cells. — Fibrinous c. Fr., moule (ou cylindre) 
 fibrineux. Ger., fibrindser Cylinder. A c. consisting of 
 fibrinous matter. — Granular c. Fr., cylindre granu- 
 leux. Ger., granuldser Cylinder. A renal c. having a 
 granular appearance, generally from granular degen- 
 eration of epithelium, blood, etc. — Hyaline c. Fr., 
 cylindre hyalin. Ger., hyaliner Cylinder. A renal or 
 testicular c. of a structureless, translucent appearance, 
 pi’obably due to the coagulation of an albuminous body. 
 — Icteric hyaline c. Fr., cylindre hyalin icterique. A 
 hyaline c. found in the urine of jaundiced patients 
 when it contains little or no albumin. — Mucoid c., Mu- 
 cous c. Fr., cylindre muqueux. A false c. consisting of 
 mucus or mucin. — Oil c. See Fatty c. — Pus c. A renal 
 c. containing pus cells. — Renal c. Fr., cylindre renal. 
 Ger., Nierencylinder. A c. of a uriniferous tubule. — 
 Spiral c. Fr., cylindre en tire-bouchon. A urinary c., 
 generally hyaline, twisted or convoluted upon itself, 
 presumably by its passage Horn Henle’s loops into the 
 larger collecting tubes. — Transparent c. See Hyaline 
 c. and Wa.vy c. — Urinary c. Fr., moide (ou cylindre) 
 urinaire. Ger., Harncylinder. A c. of some portion of 
 the urinary passages, especially of a uriniferous tubule. 
 — Testicular c. A hyaline c. found in the urine occa- 
 sionally in spermatorrhoea, sometimes a little broader 
 than renal hyaline c’s, but otherwise not distinguish- 
 able from them. — Tube c. See Renal c. — Uric acid c. 
 A renal c. consisting of uric acid ; found in the urine 
 of newborn infants. — Waxy c. Fr., cylindre cireux. 
 Ger., Wachscylinder. A form of renal c. resembling 
 melted wax ; distinguished fi*om the hyaline c. by its 
 high refractive power. 
 
 CASTA'NEA, /. Gr , Ka<navov. Fr., chdtaignier (1st def.k 
 Ger., Kastanie (1st def.). 1. The chestnut tree. 2. Of 
 the U. S. Ph., the leaves of C. vulgaris. — C. pumila. 
 The chinquapin ; a shrul) of the middle and southern 
 United StaWs. The bark is astringent. — C. vesca 
 americana. The American variety of C. vulgaris. — C. 
 vulgaris. Fr., chdtaignier. Ger., Kastanienbaum. The 
 chestnut tree. — Extractum castanese fluidum [U. S» 
 Ph.]. Fluid exti'act of the leaves of C. vulgaris. 
 
457 
 
 Cassin 
 
 Catacasmus 
 
 CASTANOP'SIS, /. -op'seos (-is). From Kdarapoy, a 
 diestuut, and appearance. A genus of trees inter- 
 mediate between Quercus and Castanea, often regarded 
 as a section of Castanea. — C. argentea, C. indica, C. 
 tungurrut. Java species resembling Castanea vuUjaris 
 in i^roperties and uses. 
 
 CASTIGA'TUS. From castiyare, to gird. Eepressed, 
 confined, as by lacing. 
 
 CAS'TINiEj. Fr., c. Ger., Castiu. A bitter crystal- 
 lizable base derived from Vitex agnus castas. 
 
 CAS'TOR, m. -to'ris. Gr., Kaarajp (1st, 2d, and 3d def'sj. 
 Fr., c. (1st def.;, castoreani (2d def.j. Ger., Biber (1st 
 def.}, Bibergeil (2d def.j. 1. The beaver, a genus of 
 amphibious rodents. 2. Hence the substance, also called 
 castoreum, consisting of the dried preputial follicles 
 and their contents derived from several species of c. 
 C. is a stimulant and aiuispasmodic employed in hyste- 
 ria, spasmodic aftections, depression of the vital powers 
 ami similar conditions. — American c., Canadian c. 
 Lat., castoreu7n [Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], castoreum a tnericanum 
 (seu canadense). Fr., castoreum Amerique, castorhmi 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., amet'ikanische (odev canadische) Biber- 
 geil. C. (2d def. ) obtained from the American beaver ( C. 
 americanus). It is the variety of c. ordinarily met with 
 in commerce. — C. americanus. The American beaver, 
 usually regarded as only a variety of C. fiber. — C. beans. 
 See C. seeds. — C. canadensis. C. americanus. — C. fiber. 
 The beaver. — C. Galliae. The European variety of C. 
 fiber. — C. oil. Lat., oleum riciiii [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., 
 Ger. Ph.] (seu e semine ricini [Fr. Cod.]), oleum pabnve 
 Christi. Fr. hnile de richi [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Ricinusbl 
 Castorbl. A fixed oil obtained by expression from the 
 seeds of Ricinus communis. It forms a viscid, trans- 
 parent, pale-yellowish liquid of faint odor and oily 
 taste, and of the sp. gr. of from 0‘950 to 0'960. It is a 
 mild and efficient purgative with a tendency to produce 
 subsequent constipation, and is also said to be a galac- 
 tagogue and emnienagogue. It is used locally to pre- 
 vent alopecia. — C. oil beans. See C. seeds. — C. oil 
 plant. Ricinus communis. — C. sac. Ger., Kastorbeutel, 
 Bibergeilsack. The follicle which with its unctuous 
 contents constitutes c. (2d def. J. — C. seeds The seeds 
 of Ricmus commu7iis. — Chalky Russian c. A variety of 
 Russian c. containing an excess of calcium carbonate. — 
 English c. See American c. — European c., German c. 
 See Siberian c. — Oil of c. Fr., huile volatile de casto- 
 reitm (1st def.). Ger., dtherisches Oel des Castoreurns 
 (1st def.), dtherisches Bibergeilbl. A pale-yellow vola- 
 tile oil obtained by distillation from c., and having its 
 odor and taste. Said to be gradually converted into 
 salicylic aldehyde. — Oleum castoris. See C. oil . — 
 Polish c., Prussian c., Russian c., Siberian c. Lat., 
 castoreum [Gr. Ph., Finn. Ph.], castoreum sibiricum 
 [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.] (seu siberinum, seu russiciim, seu 
 muscoviticum) . Fr., castoreum [Fr. Cod.}, castoreum de 
 Siberie. Ger., siberisches (oder 'moskorvitiscbes, oder 
 russisches) Castoreum (oder Bibergeil). C. obtained from 
 the European or Asiatic beaver ( C. fiber). 
 CASTOREA'TUS. Containing castor. 
 
 CAS'TORATE. Lat., castoras. A salt of castoric acid. 
 CASTOREFNA, /. See Castorin. 
 
 CASTO^REXJM, n. Gr. , Kaaropiov. Fr. , c. [Fr. Cod.], 
 castoreum. Ger., C. See Castor (2d def.), American 
 CASTOR and Siberiayi castor. — Tinctura castorei [Br. 
 Ph., 1867, Ger. Ph.]. Fr., teinture alcoolique (ou al- 
 coole) de castorhim, teinture de castoreum [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Bibergeil tmctvr. A solution of 1 oz. (av. ) of castor 
 in 1 pint (imp.) ox alcohol [Br. Ph.], or of 1 part of 
 castor in 10 parts of alcohol [Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.], or of 
 1 oz. (Troy) of castor in 1 pint(apoth.) of alcohol [U. S. 
 Ph., 1870]. 
 
 CASTO^RIA. A proprietary purgative preparation said 
 to be made from senna, sodium bicarbonate, sodium 
 and potassium tartrate, and various carminatives. 
 
 CASTOR'IC. Lat., castoricus, castoreus, castorius. Fr., 
 castorique. Of or pertaining to castor (2d def.). — C. 
 acid. Lat., acidum casto^dcum. Fr., acide castorique. 
 Ger., Castorinsdure. An acid said to be contained iu 
 castor (2d def.j. 
 
 CAS'TORIN. Lat., castorinum. Fr., castorine. Ger., 
 Bibergeilfett. Syn.: castoreum camphor. A white, gran- 
 ular or crystalline derivative of castor (2d def.) ; said 
 to be used for the same purposes. 
 
 CASTORI'NA, /. Castorin. 
 
 CASTO'RIUM, n. See Castoreum. 
 
 CASTO'RITJS, See Castoric. 
 
 CAS'TRATE. Lat., castrare. Fr., chair er. Ger., cas- 
 Bi(e)re7i. To deprive of the testicles or ovaries, to 
 emasculate, to geld. Cf. Castration. 
 
 CAS'TRATE(D;. Gr., bpxojoixrjOiL<;. Lat., castratus. Fr., 
 chdtre. Ger., casBiiepd, verschnitten. Deprived of the 
 sexual germ-producing glands or organs. 
 CASTRA^TION. Gr., crna8uiVL(Tp6<;, bpxoTopiia, ei/i'ovxi.a-p.6^, 
 Lat., castratio. Fr., c., chdtrure. Ger., Castri(e)ren, 
 Castri{e)rung. The operation of removing the testicles 
 (in females the ovaries). — Double c. An absurd term 
 for the removal of both testicles or both ovaries. — Fe- 
 male c. See Oophorectomy. 
 
 CASTRATU'RA, /. Castration. 
 
 CASTRA'IIJS. Castrated ; as a u., a castrated male per- 
 son. 
 
 CASTREN'SIS. From castra, a camp. Pertaining to 
 camps; as a n., a camp fever or dysentery, produced 
 by the exhalations from waste matters imperfectly dis- 
 posed of. 
 
 CAS'UAL. Lat., casualis (from casus, a chance occur- 
 rence). Fr., casuel. Ger., zufdllig. Accidental (said 
 of a ca.se of infectious disease occurring accidentally as 
 distinguished from one due to known inoculation). 
 CASUARI'NA,/. Fr. , c., casua7'ine. Beef wood, a genus 
 of plants indigenous to Australia, New Caledonia, the 
 East Indies, and the Fiji Islands. — C. distyla. An 
 Australian species. The leaves, when chewed, are 
 acidulous and refreshing. — C. litoralis, C. litorea, C. 
 muricata. The Tinian pine ; a tree growing in India. 
 Its bark is said to be given in infusion as a tonic. — C. 
 stricta. C. distyla. — C. torulosa. An Australian spe- 
 cies having the same properties as C. distyla. 
 CASUIS'TICS. From casus, a case. Fr., casuistique. 
 Ger., Kasuistik. The study or narration of histories of 
 individual cases of disease with a view to throwing 
 light on the general history of the disease. 
 
 CA'SUS, m. From cadere, to fall (1st def.), or happen 
 (2d and 3d def’s). Gr., nruiai^ (1st def. ), (3d 
 
 def.). Fr., chute (1st def.), cas (3d def.). Ger., JFall. 
 1. A falling. See Prolapsus. 2. A disease or illness, 
 or a symptom of one. 3. See Case (1st def.). — C. palpe- 
 brse superioris. See Blepharoptosis.— C. uvulse. 
 See Staphyliedema. 
 
 CAT'ABANS. See Ectobaticus. 
 
 CATAB^ASIS. -a'seos (-ab'asis). Gr., /cara/Sao-i? (from 
 Kara^aiveLv, to descend). Gei’., Hinabsteigen. A going 
 down, descent ; of diseases, a decline. 
 
 CATABAT'ICUS, CATAB'ATUS. Gr., /cara^ard?. Ger., 
 abnehmend. Following a declining course (said of fe- 
 vers). 
 
 CATABLE'MA, «. -blem'atos (-is). Gr., Kard^bripa. Ger., 
 Ueberwurf. Of Hippocrates, an outermost wrapping 
 which .secures the underlying folds of a bandage. 
 CATABOLTC. Pertaining to cataboli.sm. 
 
 CATAB'OLISM. Physiological disintegration of tis.sue. 
 CATABYTHIS'''MOMA'NIA, /. From Kara^vei(7p.6<;, sub- 
 mersion, and pavLa, madness. Ger., Ersdufungsivuth. 
 Insanity with a strong impulse to voluntary drowning. 
 CATABYTHIS'MUS, m. Gr., KaTa^vOiapb^. Ger., frei- 
 williges Ersdufen. Voluntary drowning. 
 CATACAS'MTJS, m. From xard, intens., and dud^eiv, to 
 prick. Deep scarification. 
 
458 
 
 €atacauma 
 
 Catapausis 
 
 CATACAU'MA, n. -eau'matos (-is). Gr., KaraKavtxa. A 
 deep burn or scald, also a large bleb resulting from a 
 burn. 
 
 CATACAU^SIS, y. -Cdu'seos {-is). Gr., /cara/cavcris. Fr.,c. 
 Ger., tiefes Brennen. A deep burning, also so called 
 spontaneous human combustion, supposed to be of alco- 
 holic origin {0. ebriosa). 
 
 CATACECLIM'^ENTJS. Gr., KaraKeKXifji.evo'; (from KaraKXi- 
 ve<x0aL, to lie in bed). Confined to bed. 
 
 CATACECIIAM'ENUS. Gr., Kara/ce/cpdiaei/o? (fl’Om Kara- 
 KpefJLav^ to be suspended). Suspended (said of a broken 
 limb). 
 
 CATACE'^MODERMrilS, /. -it'idis. From KaraKelaeai, 
 to lie outstretched, and 6ep/u,a, the skin. Inflammation 
 of the skin due to prolonged decubitus. 
 
 CATACERAS^TICUS. Gr. , /caTa/cepacm/cds. Fr., catace- 
 rastique. Ger., mildernd. Mitigating, especially by di- 
 lution (said of medicines supposed to neutralize or di- 
 lute acrid humors). 
 
 CATACERMATIZOM'ENOS. Gr., Kara/cepp-aTt^dp-evos (from 
 KaraKepixari^eiv, to divide into small pieces). Dissemi- 
 nated through the whole body (said of febrile heat). 
 
 CATACHAS'MA, n., CATACHAS'MUS, m. -chas'matos 
 (-is), -mi. See Catacasmus. 
 
 CATACH'LOOS. Gr., /cardxAoo? (from Kara, intens., and 
 xAdo?, a greenish-yellow color). Very green (said of 
 excrement tinged with bile). 
 
 CATACH'RISIS, f. -chris'eos (-ach'risis). Gr., Kardxpt- 
 0 - 1 ?. Inunction. 
 
 CATACH'YMA, n. -chym'atos (-is). Gr., Kardxvfjia (from 
 KaTaxeli', to pour upon). The water used in affusion or 
 douching. 
 
 •CATACH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos (-ach'ysis). Gr., »caTdxva-is. 
 Fr.. catachyse. Ger., Douchi{e)ren. An affusion, a 
 douche. 
 
 CATACHYS'MA, n. -chys'matos (-is). Gr., Kara-xvap-a. 
 See Catachyma. 
 
 CATAC'LASIS, /. -das'eos (-ac'lasis). Gr., Kard/cAao-t?. 
 Fr., cataclase. 1. A fracture. 2. See Catacleisis. 
 
 CATAC''LEIS, f. -cle'idos (-is). Gr., KaraicXei^. An old 
 name for the uppermost part of the thorax, for the first 
 rib, and for the cartilage joining the clavicle to the 
 sternum. 
 
 CATACLEI^SIS, f. -clei'seos (-is). Gr., /card/cAeuri.?. 
 Lit., a locking up ; occlusion or spastic closure of the 
 eyelids. 
 
 CATAC'LINES. Gr., /cara/cAti/Tj?. Confined to bed, bed- 
 ridden. 
 
 CATACLIS'IA, /. See Ateemia. 
 
 CATAC'LISIS, /. -clis'eos (-ac'lisis). Gr., /card/cAio-t?. See 
 Decubitus. 
 
 CATAC'LYSIS, /. -clys'eos (-ac'lysis). Gr., Kard/cAvo-t?. 
 A drenching, as by purging or bathing. 
 
 CAT^ACLYSM. Gr., KardKdvcrfJLa, KaTa.K\vcrp.o<;. Fr., Cdtd- 
 clysme. Of Hippocrates, a clyster ; of some authors, an 
 aflusion, a douche, also, in general, ablution, irriga- 
 tion. 
 
 CATAC'ORES. Gr., KCLTO.KO pyj^ . hjit., excessive , causing 
 abundant bilious evacuations. 
 
 CATACOTJS'TICS. Lat., cdtdcoiisticd (from /card, over 
 against, and aKodeiv, to hear). Fr., catdcoustique. Ger., 
 Kdtdhustik. The science of reflected sounds or echoes. 
 
 CATACROTTC. Fr., cdtdcrotique. Ger., Tcdtdlcrotisch. 
 Relating to or aflfected with catacrotism. 
 
 CATAC^ROTISM, From ward, down, and (cporo?, a stroke. 
 An undulation of the descending curve of a sphyg- 
 mographic pulse tracing. 
 
 CATAC'ROTOUS. See Catacrotic. 
 
 CATACRU'SIS, /. -Cru'seos (-is). Gr., KaraKpovcn^. 1. 
 A repression. 2. A revulsion. 3. A striking, as in cer- 
 tain surgical operations, or as employed in making 
 fatty inunctions through the skin. 
 
 CATADICROT'IC. Having the character of catadi- 
 <irotism. 
 
 CATADIC'ROTISM. Dicrotism of the descending curve 
 of a sphygmographic pulse tracing. 
 
 CATADID'YMUS, m. From /card, downward, and 6t'6up,os, 
 a twin. A monster consisting of twins fused in their 
 lower parts. 
 
 CATADIOP'TRIC. From /card, opposite to, and fiioTrrpt- 
 Kog (see Dioptric). Fr., Cdtddioptrique. Reflecting 
 and refracting light at the same time (said of certain 
 optical instruments). 
 
 CATAD'ROME, /. Gr., KaraSpop.^ (from Kara, against [1st 
 def.j or downward [2d def.], and Spe>etv, to run). 1. 
 The onset of a disease. 2. The decline of a disease. 
 
 CATADYD'YMUS, m. See Catadidymus. 
 
 CATiEONE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., Karaiovyicng (from 
 Karaiovav, to pour upon). Fomentation or affusion. 
 
 CATAGLISCHR.ffi'SIS, /. -chrss'seos (-is). From Kara- 
 vAicrxpatVeu^, to make glutinous. A making viscous. 
 
 CATAGLOS'SUM, n. From /card, down, and y\u)a-aa, the 
 tongue. Fr., bdisse-ldngue. Ger., Ztmgendriicicer. A 
 tongue depressor. 
 
 CATAG'MA, 71. -dg'mdtos (-is). Gr., KaTayixa, See Frac- 
 ture. 
 
 CATAGMAT^IC. Gr., Karayp-arLKog. Lat., cdtdgmdticus. 
 Fr., cdtagmdtique. Pertaining to fractures, especially 
 promoting the union of fractured bones. 
 
 CATAGOGLOS'SUM, n. From Kardyeiv, to draw down, 
 and y\u><T(Ta, the tongue. A more correct form of cdtd- 
 glossum (q. v. ). 
 
 CATAGRAPHOL'OGY. Lat., cdtdgrdphologid (from Kara- 
 ypa(j)y], a writing down, and \6yog, understanding. In 
 general, the art of taking notes, making records, etc. ; 
 according to some, the art of writing prescriptions. 
 
 CATAGYIO^SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From Karayviovv, to 
 enfeeble. Imbecility, enervation. 
 
 CATALEN'TI A [Paracelsus] , /. A kind of epilepsy. 
 
 CATALEP'SIA, CATALEP'SIS, /. -lep'sise, -eos (-is). 
 See Catalepsy. — C. cerea. See Flexibilitas cered. 
 — C. pulmonum. Of Hufeland, spasm of the glottis. — 
 C. verminosa. Catalepsy from worms. 
 
 CAT^ALEPSY. Gr., /cardArji/zi? (from KaTa\ap.^dveLV, tO 
 .seize). Lat., cdtdlepsis. Fr,, cdtalepsie. Ger., Kdtd- 
 lepsie, Stdrrsucht. A neurosis marked by peculiar par- 
 oxysms which recur at regular or irregular periods, 
 and are accompanied by more or less complete suspen- 
 sion of consciousness and sensibility, and by muscular 
 rigidity. By reason of the latter, the limbs and even 
 the trunk retain for a long time any posture in which 
 they are placed. — Accessory c. Fr., cdtdlepsie dcces- 
 sowe. Symptomatic c. in which there is only a very 
 remote relation with the coexisting disease. — Artificial 
 c. Fr., Cdtdlepsie artijicielle (on hypiwtique, ou provo- 
 quee). C. produced by hypnotization ; of Charcot, the 
 second stage of hypnotism. — C. of the will. The en- 
 feeblement of the intellectual centres observed in neu- 
 rasthenia. — Complete c. Fr., cdtdlepsie complete (ou 
 frdnche), gt'dnd mdl cdtdleptique. Typical c., as shown 
 by a fully characteristic attack. — Complicated c. Fr., 
 Cdtdlepsie compliquee. Symptomatic c. in which the cata- 
 leptic phenomena predominate over those of the coex- 
 isting disease. — Epidemic c. Fr., cdtdlepsie epideniique 
 (ou pd7' imitdtion). A form allied to hysteria and 
 ecstasy, attacking one person after another, especially 
 under the influence of religious excitement. — Hystero- 
 c. C. associated with hysterical manifestations. — In- 
 complete c. Fr., Cdtdlepsie incomplete, petit mdl cdtdlep- 
 tique. A form of c. generally symptomatic, in which 
 the attacks are limited to one side of the body or to 
 one limb and the sensibility is preserved. — Mixed c. 
 Fr., cntdlepsie mixte. Symptomatic c. of equal promi- 
 nence with the coexisting disease. — Plastic c. Fr., 
 Cdtdlepsie pldstique. The muscnlar plasticity of cata- 
 lepsy. Cf. Flexibilitas cered. — Secondary c. Fr., 
 Cdtdlepsie seconddire. Symptomatic c. in which the 
 cataleptic .symptoms are less important than those of 
 
459 
 
 the coexisting disease.— Simulated c., Spurious c. Fr., 
 catalepsie simulee. Cataleptic symptoms assumed by 
 impostors or due to insanity. In either case the mus- 
 cles soon relax, and there is no analgesia or antesthesia 
 present. — Symptomatic c. Fr., catalepsie symptoma- 
 tique. C. associated with some other diseased state, 
 such as hysteria, ecstasy, somnambulism, tetanus, ma- 
 nia, hypochondriasis, lypemania, pneumonia, rheuma- 
 tism, meningitis, typhoid fever, intermittent fever, etc. 
 
 CATALEP'TIC. (rr., KaraAijTTTuco?. Fr., cataleptique. 
 Ger., starrsuchtig. 1. Pertaining to, of the nature of, 
 or affected with catalepsy. 2. Consisting of the em- 
 ployment of inunctions (said of a method of treatment 
 used when medication by the mouth is impracticable). 
 
 CATALEP'TIFORM. See Cataleptoid. 
 
 CATALEP'TIZE. To throw into a cataleptic state. 
 
 CATALEP'TOID. From /caTdA?ji//i?, catalepsy, and el5os, 
 resemblance. Fr., cataleptoide. Resembling catalepsy. 
 — C. state. Fv., Mat cataleptiforme. A sort of catalepsy 
 due to neuromuscular overexcitability ; distinguished 
 from true catalepsy chiedy by its being necessary to hold 
 the limbs in certain attitudes for a few seconds before 
 they will maintain themselves, and by friction and 
 massage always causing the limbs to drop down limp. 
 
 CATALEP"TOLETHAR'GIC. Fr., catalepto-lethargique. 
 Ger., Jcatalepto-lethargisch. Partaking of the nature of 
 catalepsy and of lethargy (said of a condition of cata- 
 lepsy produced in some persons by looking fixedly at a 
 very bright light, followed by lethargy when the light 
 is suddenly made to disappear). 
 
 CATALOT'^IC. Gr. , (caraAoTt/cd? (from KaraXoay, to grind 
 down). Lat., cataloticus. Fr., catalotiqae. Ger., nie- 
 derdriickend, zermalmend. Having the power of smooth- 
 ing down thick, unsightly scars. 
 
 CATAL'PA, /. Ger., Trompetenbaum. A genus of North 
 American, West Indian, and Asiatic bignoniaceous 
 trees. — C. bignonioides. Syn. : Bignonia c. The c. 
 tree or Catawba tree, indigenous to the Southern United 
 States, cultivated in the Northern States and in Eu- 
 rope. The bark is very bitter, containing tannin and an 
 amorphous and a crystalline bitter principle. A bitter 
 principle is said to be extracted from the seeds. The 
 tree is popularly supposed to be poisonous, even its ex- 
 halations being regarded as noxious. The bark is an- 
 thelminthic, the wood emetic, and the juice of the 
 root a topical remedy in chronic ophthalmia and pannus. 
 The leaves are used in the preparation of emollient and 
 anodyne applications, and the seeds and pods in bron- 
 chitis and asthma. — C. longissima. A West Indian 
 species. The bark, leaves, and flowers are employed 
 in weak digestion and in intermittent fever. 
 
 CATAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). Gr., /caraAvo-i? (from 
 KaTakveiv, to dissolve). Fr., catalyse. Ger., Katalyse. 
 1. Anciently, perfect solution, also dissolution and the 
 relaxation of the muscles preceding death. 2. As now 
 used, catalytic action, contact action ; a species of chem- 
 ical action in which one body produces changes in one 
 nr more other bodies without itself imdergoing any 
 change. The action of most of the animal ferments 
 has been considered to be one of c. Those examples of 
 so called c., however, which have been most thoroughly 
 investigated have proved to be examples of double de- 
 composition. The body to which a catalytic action has 
 been ascribed really undergoes decomposition, but is 
 immediately reformed in order to be again decomposed. 
 By a constant repetition of this process a minute por- 
 tion of the body so acting may cause chemical changes 
 in a large bulk of other substances. — Isomeric c. Fr., 
 catalyse isommque. A form of c. in which only an iso- 
 meric change is produced. 
 
 CAT'ALYST. Fr.. catnlysenr. Syn. : contact substance. 
 A substance capable of producing catalysis. 
 
 CATALYTIC. Lat., catalyticus. Fr., catalytique. Ger., 
 katalytisch. Pertaining to catalysis. 
 
 Catacauma 
 Catapausis 
 
 CATAMASSE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From Kara/xio-eat, to 
 gnaw. The biting of the tongue observed in epileptics. 
 
 CATAME^NIA, n. pi. Gr., KaTafjufjvLa (from Kara, relating 
 to, and fxrjv, a month). Fr.,Jiux catamenial, regies. Ger., 
 Monatsblutjluss. The menses. — C. alba. A leucorrhcea 
 appearing monthly, or aggravated monthly ; the leu- 
 corrhoeal discharge which precedes the establishment 
 of menstruation at puberty, also one that takes the 
 place of menstruation, or that is intensified at each 
 menstrual period without a discharge of blood. 
 
 CATAME'NIAL. Gr., KaTaixrivio<;. Lat., catamenius. Fr., 
 catamenial. Ger., Katamenial. Menstrual. 
 
 CATAMENIO^DES. Gr., KaTatJ.r]vuabr\<;. Resembling the 
 menses, especially in periodicity. 
 
 CATAMOLYN'THIS. Gr., KaTaixui\vv0el^ ffrom Kara in- 
 tens., and juiwAueiv, to enfeeble). Debilitated. 
 
 CATAM'YSIS, /. -mys'eos {-am'ysis). Gr., Kara/oiuo-t?. 
 Closure of the eyelids. 
 
 CATANAN'CASIS, /. -a'seos (-an'casis). From Kara- 
 vayKOL^eiv, to Compel. Forcible replacement of a part. 
 
 CATANAN'CHE, /. -an' dies. Fr., c. A genus of com- 
 posite herbs.— C. caerulea. Fr. , chicoreebdtarde. A per- 
 ennial species of southern Europe ; said to be aperient 
 and vulnerary. 
 
 CATANIPH'THIS. Gr., Karauc<l>9et,. Washed. 
 
 CATAN'TIA, /. Gr., (carai/Tta. A reclining posture. 
 
 CATANTLE^MA, -lem'atos (-is). Gr., /caTavTArj/xa (from 
 (carai/TAeA, to pour Water on). A liquid to be used in 
 affusion or fomentation. 
 
 CATANTLE'SIS, /. -le'seos (-is). Gr., /caTavTArjtrts. Af- 
 fusion, fomentation. 
 
 CATANTOCHAS'MUS. From Kdravra, downward, and 
 xdafia, an expanse. Having the angle between the ra- 
 dius fixus and a line uniting the apex of the posterior 
 nasal spine and the punctum foraminis magni anterius 
 between 0° and Cf. Anantochasmus and Op- 
 
 ISTHOCHASMUS. 
 
 CATANTOP'YLUS. From Karavra, downward, and nv\r), 
 an orifice. Having the angle formed by the intersec- 
 tion of the radius fixus and a line drawn from the 
 punctum foraminis magni posterius to the punctum 
 foraminis magni anterius between -j- 8° and -j- 1°. Cf. 
 Anantopylus, Anopylus, and Oethopylus. 
 
 CATANTORRHI'NUS. From KaTCLi’Taj downward, and 
 pi's, the nose. Having the angle formed by the inter- 
 section of the radius fixus and a line connecting the 
 punctum alse vomeris and the anterior nasal spine be- 
 tween 1° and 16 ’5°. Cf. Anorrhinus and Catorrhi- 
 
 NUS. 
 
 CATANTOS'TOMUS. From Kdra^ra, downward, and 
 (TToixa, the mouth. Having the angle formed by the 
 intersection of a line drawn between the punctum prae- 
 maxillare and the punctum alae vomeris with the ra- 
 dius fixus between +9° and +25 '5°. Cf. Anostomus 
 and Catostomus. 
 
 CATANTTJRANIS'CUS. From Kdravra, downward, and 
 0VpaUl(T/C09, the roof of the mouth. Having the angle 
 between the radius fixus and a line tangent to the pos- 
 terior edge of the incisor foramen and the punctum 
 praemaxiliare between +1° and +20°. Cf. Anantur- 
 ANiscus, Catouraniscus, and Orthiuraniscus. 
 
 CATANTU'RANTJS. From KdrauTa, downward, and ov- 
 pai'09, the palate. Having the angle formed by the in- 
 tersection of a line extending between the punctum 
 praemaxiliare and the posterior nasal spine with the 
 radius fixus between -f 1° and +17°. Cf. Anantur- 
 ANUS and Catottranus. 
 
 CAT'APASM. Gr., Kardwaa/xa. Lat., catapasma. Fr., 
 catapasme. Ger., Strenpulver. A dusting powder. 
 
 CATAPAS'MUS, ni. Gr., KaraTracrp-ds. Gentle sL'oking 
 or friction, especially of the upper part of the back. 
 
 CATAPAS'TTJM, n. Gr., Karanacnov. See C.ATAPASM. 
 
 CATAPAtl'SIS, f. -pau'seos (-is). Gr., Kardnavau; (from 
 Karanaveiv, to appease). Alleviation. 
 
Catapepsis 
 
 Cataract 
 
 460 
 
 CATAPEP'SIS, /. -pej/seos i-is). From Kara, intens., 
 and nenTeiv, to digest. Thorough digestion. 
 CATAPHA'SIA, /. From /carat^ao-i?, assent. Fr., cata- 
 phasie. Ger., Kataphasie. 1. A morbid tendency to 
 constant repetition of words or phrases. 2. Of Kuss- 
 maul, the same tendency together with impairment of 
 the faculty of grammatical construction in speech. 
 CATAPHON'ICS. Lat., cataphonice (from Kara, over 
 against, and sound). Fr., cataphonique. A branch 
 
 of physics treating of the reflection of sound. 
 CATAPH'ORA,/. -apli'oras. Gr., KaTa4>opd. Gev., defer 
 Schlaf. Lethargy ; of Cullen, apoplexy. 
 CATAPHORE'SIS, /. -es'eos {-is). From Kara, down, 
 and (|)6pT}(rt?, a conveying. Fr., cataphorese. Ger.,Kata- 
 phorese. Syn. : anodal diffiisio7i. The action by which 
 a substance in solution is made to penetrate the tissues 
 and organs with the aid of galvanism, the positive 
 electrode being applied bathed in the solution. Cf. 
 Voltaic NARCOTISM. 
 
 CATAPH0KET''IC. Pertaining to cataphoresis. 
 CATAPHOE^IC. Gi’. , /cara(^)opi/c6?. Lat., cataphoricus. 
 Fr., cataphorique. Ger., cataphorisch. 1. Pertaining to 
 cataphora. 2. Conducting from the anode to the cath- 
 ode (said of a galvanic current when, if applied to a 
 porous body, it causes a movement of the liquids in the 
 body from the point of application of the anode to that 
 of the cathode). 
 
 CATAPHRAC'TA, /. Gr., KaTa<}>paKTr]. Fr., cataphracte. 
 Ger. , Schniirbrust, Panzer. An old form of bandage for 
 the thorax. 
 
 CATAPHRAC'TIC. Lat., cataphracticus. Pertaining to 
 a cataphracta. 
 
 CATAPHRIX'IS,/. -phrix'eos (-is). From ^ara, intens., 
 and 4>pl<T(T€iv, to shiver. Ger., Starr frost. Stifiness and 
 pain due to the action of cold. 
 
 CATAPI'ESIS,/. -e'seos (-pi'esis). Gr., KaraTri'ea-ts. Ger., 
 Niederdriicken, Zusammendriicken. Pressure, depression, 
 compression. 
 
 CATAPIES'TICUS. Pertaining to catapiesis. 
 CATAP'LASIS, /. -pla'seos (-ap'lasis). .Gr., KaTdnXaa-Lg 
 (from KaTaTT\d(T<reLv, to Smear). The application of a 
 coating, as of plaster. 
 
 CAT'APLASM. Gr., /cardTrAao-pia. Fat,, cataplasma. Fr., 
 cataplasme. Ger., Breiumschlag. A poultice. 
 CATAPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). A poultice. 
 
 C ATAPIiAS^TOS, CATAPLAS^TUS. Gr., KarauXatTro^. 
 Smeared or plastered with ointment or the like. 
 CATAPLEC'^TIC. Gr., KaranXriKTLKos. Lat., cataplecticus. 
 
 Fr., cataplectique. Coming on suddenly, fulminant. 
 CATAPLEX^IS, f. -plex'eos (-is). Gr., KardTrArj^i?. Fr. , 
 cataplexie. Ger., Erschrecken. Sudden prostration by 
 the onset of disease. 
 
 CAT'APLEXY. From /card, down, and nX-qa-a-eiv, to 
 strike. Fr., cataplexie. Ger., Kataplexie. 1. See 
 Cataplexis. 2. The sudden paralyzing eftect of shock 
 or terror. 
 
 CATAPONE'SIS,/. -es'eos (-is). Gr., KaTaTr6vr\CTL<;. Goi’., 
 Aharbeiten. Exhaustion from excessive work. 
 CATAP'OSIS, /. -pos'eos (-ap'osis). Gr., KardTrocrt?. See 
 Dpxilutition. 
 
 CATAPO^TITJM, n. Gr., KaTanoTiov. A preparation 
 (such as a pill or bolus) to be swallowed whole ; of 
 Scrihonius Largus, a draught to be taken undiluted. 
 CATAPO'TIUS. Capable of being swallowed whole. 
 CATAP'OTON, n. See Catapotium. 
 
 CATAP'OTRA, f. The cardiac orifice of the stomach. 
 CATAP'OTUM, n. See Catapotium. 
 
 CATAPSYC'TICUS. Gr., KaTa\pvKTiKo<;. Refrigerant, also 
 pertaining to refrigeration. 
 
 CATAPSYC^TUS, Gr., KardipyKTo?. Chilled, affected by 
 cold, pertaining to refrigeration. 
 
 CATAPSYX'IS, /. -psyx'eos i-is). Gr., Kardv/zv^i? (from 
 Karayi/vxei-v, to cool). Fi'., catapsyxic. Gei'., Erkaltunq. 
 Chilling, refrigeration, or a sense of coldness. 
 
 CATAPTO'SIS, f. -ptos'eos (-is). Gr., /cardTrTwcris. Fr. , 
 cataptose. Ger., Niederf alien. A sudden falling of a 
 person, as in epilepsy, apoplexy, etc. 
 
 CAT'ARACT. Gr., KaTapdKTrjs, KarappdKTri^ (from Karapd<;- 
 aeLv, to fall down). Lat., cataracta, catarrliacta, cata- 
 ractes, catarrhactes. Fr., cataracte. Ger., Staar. An 
 opacity of the crystalline lens or its capsule, or both. — 
 Adherent c. Lat., cataracta accreta. Fr., cataracte 
 adherente. Ger., angewachsener Staar. A c. that has 
 formed adhesions to surrounding parts. — Anterior cen- 
 tral (or polar) c. Fat., cataracta polaris anterior. Fr., 
 cataracte centrale (ou polaire) anterieure. Ger., vorderer 
 centraler Kapselstaar, vorderer Polarstaar. An opacity 
 of the central point or region of the anterior capsule 
 and of the anterior layers of the lens immediately 
 beneath it. It may be congenital, but is frequently 
 formed in early childhood as the result of a perforating 
 ulcer of the cornea. A deposit of plastic lymph upon 
 the centre of the capsule from the ulcer impairs the 
 nutrition of the lens by disturbance of the osmosis, and 
 as a result the endothelial cells of the capsule prolif- 
 erate and the superficial layers of the lens become 
 opaque.— Aridosiliquose c. An overmature c., per- 
 fectly dry and with a dense, wrinkled, calcareous cap- 
 sule. — Axial c. See Nuclear c . — Barred c. Fr., cata- 
 racte barree. Ger., Balkenstaar. Syn.: trabecular fibri- 
 nous c. A spurious c. in which the pupil is angular 
 and narrowed and has behind it a capsulolenticular c. 
 in front of which there is a stripe or bar of lymph, of 
 varying consistence, which runs across the pupil. — 
 Black c. Lat., cataracta nigra. Fr., cataracte noire. 
 Ger., schwarzer Staar. 1. A nuclear c. very dark in 
 color from the imbibition of hsematin, and not infre- 
 quently complicated with inflammatory lesions of the 
 deeper tunics of the eye and a fluid condition of the 
 vitreous. 2. Formerly, amaurosis. — Bursal capsulo- 
 lenticular c. Lat., cataracta bursata. An obsolete 
 term for a capsulolenticular c. associated with the pres- 
 ence, within the capsule, of a small cyst filled with 
 purulent matter, generally situated behind the lens. — 
 Calcareous c. Lat., cataracta calcarea. Fr., cataracte 
 pierreuse. A c. characterized by the deposit of carbon- 
 ate and a little phosphate of calcium. — Capsular c. 
 Lat., cataracta capsularis. Fr., cataracte capsulaire. 
 Ger., Kapselstaar. An opacity of the lenticular cap- 
 sule, partial or complete, wflthout opacity of the lens 
 itself.— Capsulolenticular c. Lat., cataracta capsulo- 
 lentictdaris. Fr., cataracte capsido-lenticidaire . Ger., 
 Kapsellinsenstaar. A c. in which the opacity involves 
 both the capsule and the substance of the lens.— Case- 
 ous c. See Cheesy c . — Central c. See Nuclear c . — 
 Chalky c. See Aridosiliquose c . — Cheesy c. Lat., cat- 
 aracta caseosa. Fr., cataracte caseeuse. Ger., kdsiger 
 Staar. An overmature c. that has undergone retro- 
 grade metamorphosis, with degeneration of the lens 
 matter into a cheesy mass.^ — Cholesterin c. A dense 
 white c., usually capsulolenticular, containing spark- 
 ling particles, supposed to be crystals of cholesterin, 
 imbedded in the lens. — Clotted fibrinous c. An ob- 
 solete term for a false c. formed by a clot or plug of 
 fibrinous exudation occupying the field of the pupil 
 and adherent to both iris and capsule. — Complicated c. 
 Lat., cataracta complicata. Fr., cataracte compliquee. 
 Ger., complicii carter Staar. A c. secondary to or compli- 
 cated with some other intraocular lesion, usually in- 
 flammatory. — Concussion c. A soft c. produced by 
 concu-ssion, as from an explo.sion.— Cortical c. Lat., 
 cataracta corticalis. Fr., cataracte corticate. Ger., Rin- 
 denstaar. An opacity of the lens mainly or entirely 
 centred in the cortex, the nucleus, the capsule, and 
 sometimes tlie subcapsular layer of the lens remaining 
 transparent until the end. Tlie change begins in the 
 superficial parts at the equator of the lens, in the form 
 of sharply defined lines or streaks, or triangular 
 
461 
 
 Catapepsis 
 
 Cataract 
 
 patches. — Crystalline c. Lat., cataracta crystallina. 
 fciee Lenticular c.— Cystic c. See Morgaynian c.— De- 
 hiscent c. Lat., cataracta dehiscem. Fr., cataracte 
 dchiscente. Ger., klaffeuder Staar. An obsolete term 
 used to de.scribe a soft lenticular c. in which there are 
 gaps or spaces between the opacities. — Diabetic c. 
 Lat., cataracta diabetica. Fr., cataracte diabetique. 
 Ger., diabetischer Staar. An opacity of the lens oc.cur- 
 ring in the course of diabetes and due to defective 
 nutrition. It is milky white in appearance, of soft 
 consistence, and usually involves the entire lens except 
 the capsule. — Discoid c. Fr., cataracte discoule. Ger., 
 scheibenfbrmiyer Staar. An obsolete terra for the ordi- 
 nary simple senile c. — Dotted c. See Punctated c . — 
 Etiolated c. Fr., cataracte Hiolee. An obsolete terra 
 ‘for a very white opacity in the lens. — False c. Lat., 
 cataracta spuria. Fr., cataracte fausse. Ger., falscher 
 Staar. An obsolete terra for an opacity in the axis of 
 the visual rays, but not in the lens (e. g., in the cornea 
 or the aqueous humor Fibrinous c. Fr., cataracte 
 fibrineuse. Gar., fibrinoser Staar. A spurious form of c. 
 consisting in an effusion of plastic lymph into the field 
 of the pupil and on the capsule. — Fibroid c. Lat., cat- 
 aracta fibrosa. Fr., cataracte fibroide. Ger., fibrbser 
 Staar. An opacity somewhere in the axis of the visual 
 rays, but not in the lens ; a false c. — Filamentous c. 
 An old terra for a c. in which the lens appears to be 
 full of fine filaments. — Fixed c. Fr., cataracte fixe. 
 Ger., fester Staar. An obsolete terra used to distin- 
 guish an immovable opaque lens from one that trem- 
 bled or oscillated. — Fluid c. Lat., cataracta fiuida 
 (seu liquida). See Morgagnian c. — Fusiform c. Lat., 
 cataracta fusiformis. Fr., cataracte fusiforme. Ger., . 
 spindelfdrmiger Staar. The typical form of nuclear 
 c. running through the entire anteroposterior diam- 
 eter of the lens ; spindle-shaped c. — Glaucomatous 
 C. Lat., cataracta glaucomatosa. Fr., cataracte glau- 
 comateuse. Ger., glauconiatdser Staar. A secondary i 
 complicated c. occurring in the course of and in con- 
 sequence of a glaucomatous condition of the eye. — 
 Glycosuric c. See Diabetic c. — Green c. Lat., cata- 
 racta viridis. See Glaucomatous c. — Grumous c. Lat., 
 cataracta cruenta. Fr., cataracte grumeuse \ou sangui- ' 
 nolente). Ger., klumpichter Staar. A false c. due to 
 haemorrhage into the cornea or anterior chamber, or , 
 into the vitreous.— Gypseous c. Lat., cataracta gypsea. ^ 
 An overmature, degenerated capsular or capsuloleutic- | 
 ular c. ; so called from its white appearance. — Haemor- | 
 rhagic c. Lat., cataracta hsemorrhagica. Fr., cataracte j 
 hemorrhagique. A form of c. in which haemorrhage is j 
 apt to occur at the time of the operation for its extrac- 
 tion, with precipitate escape of the lens, with or with- 
 out the vitreous. — Hard c. cataracta dura. Fr., 
 
 cataracte dure. Ger., harter Staar. Syn. : nuclear or 
 senile c. An opacity of the lens, involving the entire 
 lens, varying in color from gray to yellowish gray, and 
 of hard resistant consistence. It occurs usually in per- 
 sons beyond middle -life, and by some authors is con- 
 sidered as synonymous with senile c. — Hyaloid c. 
 Lat., cataracta hyaloidea. Fr., cataracte hyalo'ide. Ger., 
 Glaskdrper staar. A false c. supposed to be due to opac- 
 ity of the anterior portion of the vitreous humor. — 
 Hypermature c. See Overripe c. — Immature c. Lat., 
 cataracta immatura. Fr., cataracte incomplete. Ger., 
 unreifer Staar. An unripe c. A term usually applied 
 to the early stages of senile hard c. — Incipient c. Lat., 
 cataracta incipiens. Fr., cataracte naissante. Ger., be- 
 ginnender Staar. Syn. : gerontoxon lentis, arcus senilis 
 lentis. The first stages of any c., wdiether hard or soft, 
 cortical or central ; the first faint strim seen at the 
 periphery of a lens or the faint dots seen in the nucleus. 
 — Inflammatory c. Fr., cataracte inflammatoire. Ger., 
 entziindlicher Staar. A secondary c. resulting from an 
 intraocular inflammation of some kind. — Interstitial 
 
 c. Lat., cataracta inter stitialis. See Lenticular c. — • 
 Juvenile c. Lat., cataracta guv enum. Thee, of young 
 persons. — Lamellar c., Laminar c., Laminated c. Fr., 
 cataracte lamellee (ou larnelleuse, ou lamineuse). Ger., 
 Schichtstaar. Syn. : Zonular c. An oi>acity of the lens, 
 partial in character, involving one or more zones or 
 laminae of the lens between the nucleus and the cap- 
 sule, the remainder of the lens being transparent. It 
 is generally congenital or formed a few months after 
 birth. It is often stationary for years. — Lenticular c. 
 Lat., cataracta lenticularis. Fr., cataracte lenticulaire. 
 Ger., Linsenstaar. A c. in which the opacity is con- 
 fined to the lens, the capsule remaining transparent. — 
 Lymph c., Lymphatic c. Lat., cataracta lymphatica. 
 See Morgagnian c. — Mature c. Lat., cataracta matura. 
 Fr., cataracte mure. Ger., reifer Staar. A c. involving 
 the entire lens, so far advanced and so homogeneous as 
 to be ready for extraction. — Membranous c. Lat., cut- 
 aractamembranacea. Fr., cataracte membraneuse. Ger., 
 hdutiger Staar. A c. that consists at first of a fibrinous 
 deposit from the iris into the pupillary space and upon 
 the capsule ; but subsequently the latter becomes 
 opaque, and a capsular c. is thus formed. — Milky c. 
 Lat., cataracta lactea. Fr., cataracte laiteuse. Ger., 
 Milchstaar. A soft c. in which the opacity is very 
 white, like milk in color. — Mixed c. Lat., cataracta 
 mixta. Yy., cataracte mixte. Ger., gemischter Staar. An 
 opacity of the lens which begins as a cortical c. in 
 sharply defined lines or streaks or triangular i)atches, 
 which affect both the anterior and posterior layers of 
 the lens, but in which the nucleus, sooner or later, also 
 becomes hazy, and the whole lens eventually becomes 
 opaque. — Morgagnian c. Lat., cataracta morgagniana. 
 Fr., cataracte de Morgagni. Ger., Morgagni' scher Staar. 
 An overmature c. in which there are degenerative 
 changes, a softening or liquefying of the cortex, while 
 the nucleus remains hard. Sometimes the nucleus 
 sinks through the liquefied cortex to the bottom of the 
 intracapsular space. — Myeline c. Fr., cataracte mye- 
 Idide. Ger., markdhnlicher Staar. A shrunken disc- 
 shaped c. the chief constituent of which is a half trans- 
 l>arent, yellowish or brownish, dry and friable sub- 
 stance. When operated upon, these cataracts split in 
 all directions and are removed with great difficulty. — 
 Naphthalinic c. Ac. due to the action of naphtha- 
 line. — Nuclear c. Lat., cataracta nuclearis. Fr., cata- 
 racte nucleaire. Ger., Kernstaar. An opacity of the 
 lens which begins in the nucleus. It is of moderate 
 extent and is surrounded by more or less transparent 
 lens substance. The nucleus is usually fine and yel- 
 low, not really opaque, but densely hazy. — Osseous c. 
 Lat., cataracta ossea. Fr., cataracte osseuse. Ger., 
 Knbcherner Staar. An incorrect term to denote a 
 very hard calcareous c. No true bone formation has 
 ever been found in a c., though bony deposits have 
 been developed within the capsule. — Overripe c. Fr., 
 cataracte hypermature. Ger., uberreifer Staar. A c. in 
 which degenerative changes have occurred. The lens 
 may become harder and smaller or calcareous with 
 fatty granulations, or it may undergo partial absorp- 
 tion and shrink to a thin, hard, brittle disc.— Partial c. 
 Lat., cataracta partialis. Fr., cataracte partielle. Ger., 
 parfieller Staar. An incomplete, immature c. ; an opac- 
 ity which does not involve the entire lens— Perinu- 
 clear c. See Zonidar c . — Pigmented c., Pigmentous c. 
 Lat., cataracta qngmentosa. Fr., cataracte pigmentee (ou 
 dendritique). Ger., pigmentirter (oder gesclminkter) 
 Staar. A false c., usually produced by a violent con- 
 cussion or blow on the eye, which has detached the 
 pigment from the posterior surface of the iris, whence 
 results a sort of arborescent appearance. — Polar c. 
 See Anterior polar c. and Posterior polar c. — Posterior 
 polar c. Lat., cataracta capsularis posterior. Fr., cata- 
 racte polaire posterieure. Ger., hinterer Polar-Staar. An 
 
Cataracta 
 
 Catarrh 
 
 462 
 
 opacity of the lens in the form either of centripetal 
 stripes or of circumscribed spots or patches which begin 
 at the posterior pole, just beneath the posterior capsule. 
 It is often a sign of disease of the vitreous, thechorioid, 
 or the retina,— Primary c., Primitive c. Fr., caia- 
 racte primaire. Ger., Frimdr-Staar. Ac. which is de- 
 veloped without any known connection with other dis- 
 ease of the eye. — Progressive c. Lat., cataracta pro- 
 gressiva. Fr., cataracte progressive. Gev., fortschreitender 
 Staar. Any opacity of the lens which shows a tendency 
 to increase.— Pseudomembranous c. Fr., cataracte 
 pseudomembraneuse. A condition in which there are 
 white spots on the lens due to iritis. — Punctated c. 
 Lat., cataracta pxinctata. Fr., cataracte ponctuee. Ger., 
 punktfdrmiger Staar, A cortical c, in which there is a 
 large number of very small dots or very small streaks. 
 — Purulent c., Putrid c. Lat., cataracta puriformis. 
 Fr., cataracte purulente. Ger., Eiter-Staar. A term 
 formerly employed for hypopyon, — Pyramidal c. Lat., 
 cataracta pyrarnidalis. Fr., cataracte pyramidale. Ger., 
 Pyramidalstaar. A form of c. resulting from central 
 perforating ulceration of the cornea in early life, and 
 generally associated with central opacity of the cornea. 
 It appears as a small, sharply defined spot of chalk- 
 white opacity at the anterior pole of the lens, which, 
 when viewed laterally, stands forward as a little nipple 
 or pyramid. It consists of the degenerated products 
 of a localized inflammation just beneath the lens cap- 
 sule with the addition of organized lymph deposited on 
 the capsule from the iris. — Eegressive c. A c. that un- 
 dergoes regressive change and tends to disappear ; usu- 
 ally occurring in young persons as a symptom of inter- 
 ference with the nutrition of the lens, but occasionally 
 observed in cases of ordinary senile c. — Ripe c. See 
 Mature c. — Sanguineous c. Lat., cataracta sanguin- 
 olenta. An old term for a false c. consisting of a fibrin- 
 ous exudation in the field of the pupil, in the inter- 
 stices of which minute clots of blood are lodged. — 
 Secondary c. Lat., cataracta secundaria. Fr., cataracte 
 secondaire. Ger., Secunddrstaar, complici{e)rter Staar. A 
 c. which is the consequence of some local disease of the 
 eye, such as iridocyclitis or iridochorioiditis, glaucoma, 
 detachment of the retina, or intraocular tumor. — Sedi- 
 mentary c. Fr., cataracte sMimentaire. A term improp- 
 erly applied to the formation of a dense fibrous false 
 membrane giving rise to a secondary c. — Senile c. 
 Lat., cataracta senilis. Fr., cataracte senile. Ger., 
 Greisenstaar, Alterstaar. The hard, mature, ripe c. of 
 advancing years. It usually begins at the periphery 
 and marches steadily toward the centre. — Shaking c. 
 See Tremulous c.— Siliculose c., Siliquose c. Lat., 
 cataracta siliquata. See Aridosiliquose c. — Soft c. Lat., 
 cataracta mollis. Fr., cataracte molle. Ger., weicher 
 Staar, Jungstaar. A c. in which the cortical portion, 
 also sometimes the nucleus, is of soft consistence, as dis- 
 tinguished from the hard senile c. — Solid c. See Hard 
 c . — Spindle-shaped c. ^ee Fusiform c . — Spontaneous c. 
 Fr., cataracte spontanee. A c. occurring idiopathically ; 
 a simple c. — Spurious c. See False c.— Stationary c. 
 Lat., cataracta stationaria. Fr., cataracte stationnaire. 
 Ger., stationdrer Staar. An opacity of the lens of any 
 character, partial and unchanged. One that does not 
 increase. — Stellate c. Lat., cataracta stellata. Fr., 
 cataracte etoilee. Ger., Sternstaar. An immature c., so 
 called because of the starlike or radiate character of 
 the opacity. — Stony c. Lat., cataracta lapidea. Fr., 
 cataracte pierreuse. Ger., .steinharter Staar. A degener- 
 ated c., which has become of an intense hardness. — 
 Striated o. Fr., cataracte striee. Ger., gestreifter Staar. 
 A cortical c. in which there are many fine streaks or 
 stripes. — Trabecular fibrinous c. See Barred c. — Trau- 
 matic c. Lat., cataracta traumatica. Fr., cataracte trau- 
 matique. Ger., Wundstaar, traumatischer Staar. An 
 opacity of the lens resulting from injury to the eye. 
 
 In almost all cases there is a wound of the lens capsule ; 
 the aqueous humor, passing through the wound, is im- 
 bibed by the lens fibres, which swell up, become 
 opaque, and are finally disintegrated and absorbed. — 
 Tremulous c. Lat., cataracta tremulans. Fr., cataracte 
 hranlante. Ger., zitternder Staar. A c. complicated 
 with or due to laceration of the zonule of Zinn, so 
 that movements of the eyeball cause trembling of the 
 iris and of the c. ; probably due to fluid vitreous or 
 rupture of the suspensory ligament. — True c. See Len- 
 ticular c. — Unripe c. Fr., cataracte incomplete. Ger., 
 unreifer Staar. An immature c. ; one not yet fit for 
 operation.— Vacillating c. See Tremulous c.— Vitreous 
 c. A faulty term formerly used to describe the result 
 of a chronic inflammatory condition of the vitreous 
 with dense opacities involving the posterior capsule 
 and sometimes the posterior layers of the lens. — Zonu- 
 lar c. Ldii., cataracta zonular is. Fr., cataracte zonulaire. 
 Ger., Schichtstaar. Syn. : lamellar c. A peculiar form 
 of c. in which the superficial laminse and the nucleus 
 of the lens are transparent, a layer or shell of opacity 
 being present between them. 
 
 CATARAC'TA, /. See Cataract. — C. accreta. SeeAd- 
 lierent cataract.— C. acquisita. Fr., cataracte acquise. 
 Ger., erworhener Staar. A c. which comes on during 
 extrauterine life, as distinguished from a congenital c. 
 — C. accreta, C. adhserens. See Adherent cataract. — 
 — C. adnata. A congenital cataract. — C. adventitia. 
 An acquired cataract. — C. albuminosa. Fr., cataracte 
 albumineuse. An accidental membrane behind the iris. 
 — C. arborescens. See Pigmentous cataract. — C. ar- 
 gentea. See C. cholesterinica . — C. arida siliquata, C. 
 aridosiliquata. An overmature cataract (see Arido- 
 siliquose cataract). — C. axialis. See Nuclear cata- 
 ract. — C. hrunescens. See Blaclc cataract. — C. bur- 
 sata. See Bursal capsulolenticular cataract. — C. cae- 
 rulea. See Punctated cataract.— C. calcarea. See 
 Calcareous cataract. — C. capsularis. See Capsular 
 CATARACT.— C. capsularis anterior. S>ee Anterior polar 
 CATARACT. — C. capsularis lenticularis arida siliquata. 
 See Aridosiliquose cataract. — C. capsularis lenticula- 
 ris bursata (seu cum bursa ichorem continente). See 
 Bursal capsulolenticular cataract. — C. capsularis len- 
 ticularis cum zona. See Barred cataract. — C. cap- 
 sularis lenticularis pyramidata. See Pyramidal cat- 
 aract.— C. capsularis lenticularis trabecularis. See 
 Barred cataract.— C. capsularis perfecta. Ger., roll- 
 Tcommener Kapselstaar. A variety in which the entire 
 capsule is opaque. — C. capsularis posterior. See Pos- 
 terior polar CATARACT. — C. capsularis punctata. See 
 Punctated cataract.— C. capsulolenticularis. See 
 Capsulolenticular cataract. — C. capsulolenticularis 
 anterior. See Anterior central cataract. — C. capsulo- 
 lenticularis natatilis (seu tremula). See Tremidous 
 CATARACT. — C. caseosa. See Cheesy cataract.— C. 
 centralis. See Nuclear cataract.— C. centralis cap- 
 sularis anterior. See Anterior polar cataract. — C. 
 centralis lentis. See Nuclear cataract.— C. centralis 
 punctata. See Anterior polar cataract. — C. choleste- 
 rinica. Syn. : c. argentea. An overripe, degenerated 
 cataract containing cholesterin crystals which give it a 
 silverylike lustre.— C. chord'ioidealis. Ger., Aderhaut- 
 staar. A patch or circle of dark pigment on the ante- 
 rior capsule of the lens, caused by adhesion of tlie 
 sphincter margin of the iris during iritis; so called be- 
 cause it was supposed to be a prolongation of the cho- 
 rioid upon the lens. — C. completa. See C. totalis. — C. 
 complicata. See Complicated cataract. — C. confirma- 
 ta. See C. totalis. — C. congenita. A congenital cata- 
 ract. — C. consecutiva. See Secondary cataract. C. 
 corticalis. See Cortical cataract. — C. cruenta. See 
 Grumous cataract.— C. crystallina. See Lenticular 
 CATARACT.— C. crystallinocapsularis. See Capsulo- 
 lenticular CATARACT.— C. cystica. See Morgagnian cat- 
 
463 
 
 Cataracta 
 
 Catarrh. 
 
 AEACT. — C. dehiscens. See Dehiscent cataeact. — C. 
 dendritica. See Figmentuus cataeact. — C. diabetica. 
 See Diabetic cataeact.— C. dimidiata. Fr., cataracte 
 dimidiee. A variety of cataract iu which one half of the 
 capsule is opaque ; an overripe cataract in which the 
 opacity appears to be divided or halved. — C. dura. See 
 Hard cataeact. — C. elastica. See Tremulous cata- 
 eact. — C. ergotica. A soft cataract, of slow growth, 
 supposed to be due to ergotism. — C. fenestrata. Fr., 
 cataracte fenUree. Gar., gefensterter Staar. A soft cata- 
 ract in which the opacity is not continuous or homoge- 
 nous, but in which there are patches or islets of clear 
 lens substance. — C. fibrosa. See Fibroid cataeact. — 
 C. fibrosocalcarea. An overripe cataract in which 
 there is a thick layer of connective tissue formed on 
 the inner surface of the capsule, within which there is 
 a fatty, chalky pulp with large stony concretions or a 
 sclerosed nucleus. — C. fluida. See Morgagnian cata- 
 eact.— C. fiuida cum nucleo, C. fiuidodura. The ad- 
 vanced stage of Morgagnian cataract. — C. fusiformis. 
 See Fusiform cataeact.— C. gelatinosa. QeeSoft cat- 
 aeact.— C. glauca. See Glaucoma.— C. glaucoma- 
 tosa. See Glaucomatous cataeact. — C. gruminosa, C. 
 grumosa. See Grumous cataeact. — C. gypsea. See 
 Gypseous cataeact. — C. hsemorrhagica. See Grumous 
 CATAEACT. — C. hyaloidea. See Hyaloid cataeact. — 
 C. hypermatura. See Overripe cataeact. — C. icho- 
 rem tenens. An obsolete term for a variety of degen- 
 erated fluid cataract supposed to contain pus. — C. ini- 
 matura. See Immature cataeact. — C. incipiens. See 
 Incipient cataeact. — C. interstitialis. See Lenticular 
 CATAEACT and Morgagnian cataeact. — C. inveterata. 
 See Mature cataeact. — C. juveuum. See Juvenile 
 CATAEACT. — C. lactea, C. lacticolor. See Milky cata- 
 eact and Morgagnian cataeact. — C. lapidea. See 
 Stony CATAEACT. — C. lenticularis. See Lenticular cat- 
 aeact. — C. lenticularis corticalis. See Cortical cata- 
 eact. — C. lenticularis nuclearis. See Nuclear cata- 
 eact. — C. lenticularis totalis. See C. totalis. — C. len- 
 tis. See Lenticular cataeact. — C. lentis centralis. 
 See Nuclear cataeact. — C. liquida. See Fluid cata- 
 eact. — C. liquoris Morgagni. See Morgagnian cata- 
 eact. — C. lymphatica. See Lymphatic cataeact. — C. 
 marmoracea. Fr., cataracte marmoracee. Ger., Mar- 
 mornerstaar. An old term for a hard, somewhat flat- 
 tened calcareous capsulolenticular cataract. — C. matura. 
 See Mature cataeact. — C. maturescens. A cataract 
 which is becoming ripe. — C. membranacea. See Mem- 
 branous cataeact.— C. membranacea pupillaris. Mem- 
 branous obstruction of the pupil. — C. migrans. An 
 opaque dislocated lens |;hat moves with every motion 
 of the eye.— C. mixta. See Mixed cataeact.— C. mol- 
 lis. See Soft cataeact.— C. morgagniana. See Mor- 
 gagnian cataeact.— C. natans, C. natatilis. See Trem- 
 ulous cataeact.— C. nigra. See Black cataeact. — 
 — C. nondum matura. See Immature cataeact.— C. 
 nubeculosa. Fr., cataracte nubeculeuse. An irregularly 
 cloudy lenticular cataract. — C. nuclearis. See Nuclear 
 cataeact.— C. ossea. See Osseous cataeact.— C. 
 partialis. See Partial cataeact.— C. perinuclearis. 
 See Zomdar cataeact.— C. peripherica. A cataract 
 beginning at the periphery of the lens ; the usual form 
 of senile cataract. — C. pigmentosa. See Pigmentous 
 CATAEACT. — C. polaris anterior. See Anterior polar 
 cataeact. — C. polaris posterior. See Posterior polar 
 CATAEACT. — C. progressiva. See Progressive cata- 
 eact. — C. pseudomembranosa. An old term for ob- 
 struction of the pupil by inflammatory products at- 
 tached to the anterior capsule of the lens. — C. punctata. 
 See Punctated cataeact.— C. puriformis, C. purulen- 
 ta, C. putrida. See Purulent cataeact.— C. pyramid- 
 alis, C. pyramidata. See Pyramidal cataeact. — C. 
 recens. See Immature cataeact. — C. rubra. See 
 Black cataeact. — C. sanguinolenta. See Sanguineous 
 
 cataeact.— C. scabrosa. See Soft cataeact.— C. se- 
 cundaria. See Secondary cataeact. — C. senilis. See 
 under Senile cataeact. — C. siliquata, C. siliquosa. 
 See Aridosiliquose cataeact. — C. spuria. See False 
 CATAEACT. — C. statiouaria. See Stationary cataeact. 
 — C. stellata. See Stellate catatact. — C. striata. A 
 cataract in which the opacities are in the form of striae ; 
 the usual form of incipient senile cataract. — C. tenax. 
 See Hard cataeact. — C. totalis. A cataract which in- 
 volves the entire lens. — C. trabecularis. A name given 
 by J. A. Schmidt to a fancied form of opacity resem- 
 bling transverse divisions or beams. See Barred cata- 
 eact. — C. traumatica. See Traumatic cataeact. — C. 
 tremula, C. tremulans. See Tremulous cataeact.— C. 
 tumescens. A cataract, usually soft, which is growing 
 very rapidly and in which the lens substance has 
 swollen considerably, presumably from imbibition. — C. 
 variegata. See C. marmoracea. — C. vera. See Lentic- 
 ular CATAEACT. — C. vesicularis. See Morgagnian cat- 
 aeact. — C. vieta. An obsolete term for concussion of 
 the lens with rupture of the zonule. — C. virgata. A 
 cataract with linear opacities. — C. viridis. An obsolete 
 term for glaucoma. See also Glaucomatous cataeact. 
 — C. zonularis. See Zomdar cataeact. 
 
 CATAEAC'TICUS. See Cataeactous. 
 
 CATARAC"TOCATAPrESIS,/. -e'seos{-pi'esis). From 
 /carapa/cTjj?, a Cataract, and KaTaniecn^, depression. The 
 operation of depressing a cataract. 
 
 CATARAC"TOCATATH'ESIS, /. -the'seos {-ath'esis). 
 From KarapaKTYis, a cataract, and Kardeea-i^, depression.. 
 See Cataeactocatapiesis. 
 
 CATARAC'TOXJS. Lat., cataracticus. Fr., cataracte. 
 Affected with or of the nature of cataract. 
 
 CATA'RIA, /. Ft., cataire, herbe aux chats. Ger., Katz- 
 enmiinze. Catnep or catmint {Nepeta c.); of Mdnch. the 
 genus Nepeta. 
 
 CATARRH^. Gr., (carappoo?, /carappou? (from Kara, down, 
 and pelv, to flow). Lat., catarrhus. Fr., catarrhe, 
 Ger., C., Katarrh, Schnupfen. A simple inflammation 
 of any mucous membrane, in which the blood vessels 
 become engorged, and swelling takes place from exu- 
 dation of serum. In common parlance, the term, used 
 without qualification, is usually understood to mean a 
 c. of the nose or of the nose and pharynx, especially one 
 that is chronic. It is sometimes applied to superficial 
 inflammations of the skin. — Alcoholic c. Fr., catarrhe 
 gastrique des alcooliques. A chronic c. of the stomach 
 due to the abuse of alcohol. — Alveolar c. A condition 
 of the pulmonary alveoli in which they are more or less 
 completely filled with modified epithelial cells, together 
 with some red and white blood corpuscles, floating in a 
 granular liquid exudate. It occurs in bronchopneumo- 
 nia. [Cornil and Ranvier.] — Apex c. C. of the bron- 
 chial tubes at the apex of the lungs. — Atrophic nasal c. 
 A chronic nasal c. in which, from loss of the glands or 
 interference with their function by pressure of the 
 enlarged stroma, dryness and atrophy of the membrane 
 are caused. — Autumnal c. Of Wyman, the hay fever 
 occurring in early autumn.— Rostock’s c. See Hanj 
 FEVEE. — Bronchial c. Lat., catarrhus bronchiorum. 
 Fr. , catarrhe bronchique. Ger., BronchialF. A “cold 
 in the chest” ; an oedematous and infiltrated condition 
 of the mucous membrane of more or fewer of the bron- 
 chial tubes, with increased mucous secretion which sub- 
 sequently becomes more or less purulent. It is usually 
 associated with or follows c. of the nasal cavities and 
 frontal sinus and occasionally laryngeal catarrh. — 
 Choleriform gastrointestinal c. See Choleea w/Vm- 
 Uim. — Diffuse c’s of the skin. Get., FI iichen catarrhe 
 der Haut. In Auspitz’s classification of skin diseases, 
 the first family of the dermatitides catarrhales (see under 
 DpmMATiTis), embracing such c’s of the skin as tend 
 to diffuse themselves over the surface. Tliey include 
 erythema simplex and eczema. — Dry c. Lat., catar- 
 
Catarrhaenicus 
 
 Cathaemus 
 
 464 
 
 rims siccus. Fr., catarrhe sec. Of Laemiec, a bronchitis 
 in which there are severe paroxysms of painful cough- 
 ing, with but little expectoration, which consists of a 
 tenacious grayish secretion. Its seat is chiefly in the 
 smaller bronchi, the mucous membrane of which is en- 
 gorged with blood and much swollen. See also (7ow- 
 (jestive asthma. — Engorgement c’s of the skin. Ger., 
 Stauungslcatarrhe der Haul. C’s of the skin attended 
 with vascular engorgement ; in Auspitz’s classification 
 of skin diseases, a family of the dermatitides catarrhales, 
 including ecth ipna and ulcera cutanea. — Epidemic c. See 
 Influenza. — Epithelial c. A c. with an abundant 
 discharge of epithelial cells. — Erosive c’s of the skin. 
 See Stigmatoses. — Follicular c. A c. attended with 
 enlargement of the follicles, which, becoming prom- 
 inent, give a granular aspect to the part. — Follicular 
 c’s of the skin. Ger., folliculdre Hautkatarrhe, Perifol- 
 liculosen, Finnenausschldge. A family of Auspitz’s der- 
 matitides catarrhales, including circumfollicular inflam- 
 mations of the skin (miliaria rubra, miliaria alba, acne, 
 and sycosisb — Haemorrhagic c. Lat., catarrhus hsemor- 
 rhagicus. C. with exudation of blood along with the 
 other secretions : seen frequently in smallpox, ery- 
 sipelas, and pyaemia.— Hyperplastic nasopharyngeal 
 c., Hypertrophic nasal c. A chronic catarrh accom- 
 panied by hypertrophy of the mucous membrane in- 
 volved and of the glands at the vault of the pharynx. 
 — Infusorial c. An epidemic contagious disease of the 
 mucous membrane of the upper air passages which may 
 exist alone, or as a complication of some other disease, 
 e. g., pneumonia ; caused by the presence of the flagel- 
 late infusorium Asthmatos ciliaris, described by Salis- 
 bury, Cutter, and others. — Laennec’s suffocative c. 
 See Capillary bronchitis.— Membranous nasal c. A 
 form of nasal c. in which a thick, grayish- white false 
 membrane forms, consisting of exudation cells imbedded 
 in an unorganized matrix. The false membrane forms 
 again rapidly if removed mechanically. — Mycotic c. 
 C. due to invasion by a fungus. — Papillary c. Of Eas- 
 mussen, c. of the renal papillae. — Pituitous c. Fr., ca- 
 tarrhe pituiteux. Of Laennec, a chronic serous bronchor- 
 rhcea, characterized by a copious serous secretion, poor 
 in cells, which is expectorated by severe paroxysms of 
 coughing. It is sometimes called humid asthma, on 
 account of the marked dyspnoea. — Purulent c. Fr.,ca- 
 tarrhe puriforme. Ger., eitriger C. A c. in which the 
 secretion is purulent or semipurulent. — Rarefying dry 
 c. of the nasopharynx. A condition of diminished nu- 
 trition, occurring mostly in advanced age, in which the 
 mucous membrane becomes thin, pale, and dry. Vari- 
 cose veins sometimes course through the otherwise 
 anaemic membrane, especially in the posterior pharyn- 
 geal wall and about the orifices of the Eustachian tubes 
 and choanae. — Rose c. See Hay fever. — Russian c. 
 See Influenza. — Senile c. Lat., catarrhus senilis. 
 The chronic bronchial c. of old age. — Serous c. A c. in 
 which the secretion consists mainly of an exudation 
 from the blood vessels of a colorless or, in some cases, a 
 blood-stained serous fluid. — Suffocative c. Lat., catar- 
 rhus suffocativus. Fr., catarrhe suffocant. Ger., Sticlc- 
 fluss. A severe laryngitis or bronchitis producing 
 symptoms of suffocation. Cf. Capillary bronchitis. — 
 Summer c. See Hay fever. 
 
 CATARRH.ENTCUS. From /tarappatVetv, to moisten. 
 Pertaining to or resulting from infiltration. 
 
 CATAR'RHAL. Lat., catarrhalis. Fr., c. Ger., Icatar- 
 rhalisch. Of the nature of or pertaining to catarrh. 
 
 CATARRHAN'SIS, /. -rhan'seos (-is). From Karappal- 
 vetv, to moisten. Infiltration. 
 
 CATARRHEC'TIC. Gr., /carappr/KTiKo?. Lat., catarrhecti- 
 cus. Fr., catarrhectique. Purgative. 
 
 CATARRHEU'MA, w. -rheu'matos (-is). Gr., KaTappevp-a. 
 Catarrh. 
 
 CATARRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). Gr., /carappr^^ts. 
 
 Fr., catarrhexie. A breaking or bursting out, espe- 
 cially a violent diarrhoea ; occasionally any copious dis- 
 charge. 
 
 CATARRHIS'CHESIS, /. See Catarrhoschesis. 
 CATAR'RHOE,/. See Catarrh. 
 
 CATARRHCE'CUS. Gr., /carappot/co?. Producing or pro- 
 duced by catarrh. 
 
 CATARRHOET'ICUS, CATARRHO'ICUS, CATARRHO- 
 IT'ICUS. See Catarrhal. 
 
 CATAR'RHOPA, n. pi. Pendulous growths or those 
 having a downward tendency. 
 
 CATAR'RHOPHE, CATARRHOPHE'SIS, /. From ««- 
 Tappo4>eLv, to swallow down. Absorption. 
 CATARRHOPH'ICUS. Pertaining to absorption. 
 CATARRHO'PIA, /. Gr . , KarappOTTLa, Fr., catarrhopie. 
 A sloping or hanging downward ; a tendency or mo- 
 tion of the fluids downward as in catarrh, and espe- 
 cially toward the abdominal viscera, as in diarrhoea. 
 Opposed to anarrhopia. 
 
 CATAR"RHOPNEUMO'NIA, /. See Catarrhal pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 CATAR'RHOPOS, CATAR'RHOPUS. Gr . , /carappOTTO?. 
 From (cara, down, and peneiv, to incline. Fr., catar- 
 rhopique. 1. Having a downward inclination, motion, 
 or tendency. 2. Decreasing, slackening. 3. Catar- 
 rhal. 
 
 CATARRHOS'CHESIS, f. -sche'seos (-os'chesis). From 
 Karappovs, Catarrh, and o-xeo-ts, a checking. Fr., catar- 
 rhoschese. Ger., Unterdriickung eines Katarrhs. Sup- 
 pression of a catarrh. 
 
 CATARRHOSCHET'ICUS. Causing, resulting from, or 
 pertaining to the suppression of a catarrh. 
 CATAR'RHOUS. Lat., catarrhosus. Fr., catarrheux. 
 1. Subject to or affected with catarrh. 2. See Catar- 
 rhal. 
 
 CATAR'RHUS, m. See Catarrh.— C. a contagio, C. a 
 contagione. See Influenza.— C. aestivus. See Hay 
 FEVER. — C. a frigore. Catarrh due to cold. — C. atoni- 
 cus. Chronic catarrh with atony of the affected mem- 
 brane.— C. atrophicus ozaenicans. Chronic atrophic 
 nasal catarrh having the character of ozaena. — C. bellin- 
 sulanus. Mumps.— C. benignus, C. communis. An 
 ordinary catarrh from cold. — C. epidemicus. See In- 
 fluenza. — C. febrilis. Fr., catarrh febrile. Ger., 
 fieberhafter Katarrh. Catarrhal fever ; an ordinary 
 cold. — C. ferinus. Whooping cough. — C. inflammato- 
 rius acutus. An acute epidemic bronchitis of consid- 
 erable severity. — C. infiammatorius lentus (seu sub- 
 acutus). A more or less chronic bronchitis with fever. 
 — C. rubeolosus. Fr., catarrhe morbilleux. The ca- 
 tarrh of measles. — C. russicus. See Influenza. — C. 
 senilis. See Senile catarrh. — C. siccus. See Dry 
 CATARRH.— C. sthenicus. See C. inflammatorius acutus. 
 — C. suffocativus. See Suffocative catarrh. 
 CATAR'RHYSIS, /. -rhys'eos (-ar'rhysis). Gr., Karap- 
 pv(TL<;. Fr., catarrhyse. Ger., Hinabrieseln. A de- 
 fluxion, as of humors, or an inclining downward. 
 CATAR'TISIS, CATARTIS'MUS, m. Gr., Karapnat^, 
 KaTapTurp6<;. Fr. , catartisme. Ger., Einrichtung. The re- 
 duction of a fracture, a dislocation, or a hernia. 
 CATARTIS'TA, CATARTIS'TER, ni. Gr., KaTapTUTTa, Ka- 
 TapTUTT-qp. An ancient apparatus for reducing disloca- 
 tions. 
 
 CATASAR'CA, /. From /carao-ap/co?, very fleshy. See 
 Anasarca. 
 
 CATASCETJ'E, /. -sceu'es. Gr., KaTaa-Kevrj. 1. The ex- 
 ercise of all the muscles, as by athletes, in training. 2. 
 Tlie perfect constitution of body. 3. Of Hippocrates, a 
 contrivance or apparatus. 
 
 CATASCHAS'MA, M. -schas'matos (-is'^. Gr., KaTa<rxoi(rpa. 
 A wound, cut, or scar. 
 
 CATASCHAS'MUS, m. Gr., (caTaa-xao-po? (from Kara- 
 (Txa^eiv, to cut deep). Deep incision, scarification, 
 bloodletting. 
 
465 
 
 Catarrhaenicus 
 
 Cathsemus 
 
 CATASEI'SIS, /. -sei'seos {-is). Gr., Karda-eurK;. A vio- 
 lent shaking ; concussion. 
 
 CATASTAG'MOS, CATASTALAG'MOS, m. Gr., Kara- 
 (TTayfio^. A running or dropping of a catarrhal secre- 
 tion, especially from the nose. 
 
 CATASTAL'TIC. Gr., KaTacrraATt/cos. Lat., catastalticus. 
 Fr., catastaltiqiie. Ger., zurucktreibend. 1. Checking 
 evacuations, secretions, or luemorrhage ; also calming, 
 soothing. 2. Of Marshall Hall, passing from above 
 downward (said of a nervous impulse). 
 
 CATAS'’TASIS, /. -sta'seos {-as'tasis). Gr., Karao-Tao-i? 
 (from Ka0io-Tavai, to settle, establish). Ft., catastase. 1. 
 A state, condition, constitution, or habit of body. 2. A 
 restitution, as of bones or other parts to their proper 
 positions. 3. A quieting or a becoming quiet (said of a 
 disease, as opposed to its paroxysm). 
 
 CATASTAT'ICUS. Gr., KaracrTariKOi. Fr., CdtdStcitique . 
 1. Stationary, having a settled character. 2. Sedative. 
 3. Caused by or pertaining to the constitution, or the 
 state of anything, as the season of the year or the state 
 of the weather. 4. Belonging to or derived from a 
 bodily (constitutional) habit. 
 
 CATASTE'MA, n. -stem'atos (-is). Gr., KaTdaTrjfjLa. A 
 settled condition (of health, the weather, etc.). 
 CATAT'ASIS, /. -ta'seos (-at'asis). Gr., Kararacri*;, 1. A 
 stretching or extension, especially downward. 2. Of 
 Hippocrates, the reduction of broken or dislocated 
 bones by extension and counterextension. 
 CATATH'ESIS, /. -the'seos (-ath'esis). Gr., Karddeai^ 
 (from KaTaOelvai, to lay down). Depression. 
 CATATO'NIA, /., CATAT'ONY. From Kara intens., and 
 Toi'os, tension. Fr., catatonie. Ger., Katatonie, Span- 
 nungs-Irresein. A cerebral disease, first described by 
 Kahlbaum in 1874, allied in its symptomatology to 
 melancholia attonita and to the general paresis of the 
 insane. It follows a cyclical course, the symptoms as- 
 suming successively the form of melancholia, mania, 
 stupor, loquacious dementia, and complete dementia. 
 A marked feature is the occurrence of cramps. Other 
 phenomena peculiar to c. are the pathetic and theat- 
 rical character of the slightest words spoken and the 
 form of speech termed verbigeration (g. v.). 
 CATATO'NIAC, CATATON'IC. Pertaining to or affected 
 with catatonia. 
 
 CATATRIP'SIS, /. -trip'seos (-is). Gr., /caraTpiv/zis (from 
 KaTarpi'jSetv, to Wear out). The state of being worn 
 out. 
 
 CATAT'ROPHA, /. An incorrect form of catarrhopia 
 (q. V.). 
 
 CATAVER'TEBRAL. From Kara, down, and vertebra 
 (q. V.). Fr., cataal. Situated on the haemal side of the 
 centrum of a vertebra. 
 
 CATAX'IS, /. -ax'eos (-is). Gr., /cara^i?. 1. The pro- 
 duction of a fracture. 2. Raw silk. 
 
 CAT'ECHIN. Fr., catechine. Ger., KaiecMn. A sub- 
 stance, C2 iH2o09H- 5 H 2 O, derived from the different 
 kinds of catechu, kino, mahogany wood, etc. It is 
 bitter, sweetish, and astringent. 
 
 CAT'ECHOL. Pyrocatechin. 
 
 CATECHOM^ENOS. Gr., fcaTe;^op,eVo? (from Karixeiv, to 
 endure). Refractory to the action of remedies. 
 CAT'ECHTJ, 11 ., indecl. From Hind., kate, the tree which 
 furnishes c., and cliu, juice. Fr., cachou. Ger., C., 
 Katechu. Of the U. S. Ph. and Ger. Ph., Pegu c., the 
 cachou de Pegu (ou cachuttie) [Fr. Cod.], otherwise 
 called black c. (c. nigrum) or cutch ; an extract obtained 
 by evaporating a decoction of the dark heart wood of 
 Acacia c. and Acacia suma, trees of southern Asia and 
 tropical Africa. C. is used as an astringent in diarrhoea, 
 bronchorrhcea, leucorrhoea, relaxation of the mucous 
 membranes of the throat and larynx, and haemor- 
 rhages, and as an application to ulcers. — C’ tannic acid. 
 Fr., acide cachou-tannique. Ger., C’ gerbsdure. A red- 
 dish, gummy substance contained in c., and readily 
 30 
 
 forming an acid, astringent solution in water. It is 
 said to be the anhydride of catechuic acid and to have 
 the formula CssHnOis. — Pulvisc. compositus [Br. Ph.]. 
 Compound powder of c.; consisting of 4 parts of pale c., 
 2 each of kino and rhatany root, and 1 part each of cin- 
 namon bark and nutmeg, mixed, sifted, and triturated. 
 — Tinctura C. Fr., teinture [Fr. Cod.] (ou alcoole) de 
 cachou. Ger., CThtcfar [Ger. Ph.]. 1. Of the Ger. Ph. 
 
 and Fr. Cod., a solution of 1 part of c. in 5 of dilute al- 
 cohol. Other pharmacopoeias have ordered from 4 to 6 
 parts of alcohol. 2. Of the Br. Ph. and U. S. Ph., 
 1870, see Tinctura c. composita. — Tinctura c. composita 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., teinture de cachou aromatisee (ou com- 
 posee), teinture gingivale (2d def.). A tincture made 
 with 12 parts of c., 8 of cinnamon, and sufficient alco- 
 hol to make 100 parts. The Br. Ph. orders 2i oz. av. of 
 pale c., 1 oz. of cinnamon, and proof spirit sufficient to 
 make 1 pint imperial. It is used as an astringent 
 remedy ; internally for diarrheea, externally for indo- 
 lent ulcers, and also as an injection for the cure of 
 vaginal and rectal fiuxes. — Trochisci c. [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. Fr., tablettes de cachou [Fr. Cod.] (ou de cachou 
 odorantes). Troches each containing 1 grain of c., 10 
 grains of sugar, and i grain of tragacanth, made up 
 with orange fiower water [U. S. Ph.] ; or containing 1 
 grain of pale c., 15 grains of sugar, 0’6 grain of acacia, 
 and about 1 grain of mucilage of acacia, made up with 
 distilled water [Br. Ph.]. 
 
 CATECHIITC. Fr., catechuique. Of, pertaining to, or 
 derived from catechu. — C. acid. Fr., acide cathhiqiie 
 (ou catechuique). Ger., Catechusdure, Katechusdure. 
 Catechin. — C. anhydride. Catechutannic acid. 
 
 CATECHUTN. See Catechin. 
 
 CATECHUIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide catechuinique. One 
 of the products of the decomposition of catechin by the 
 action of caustic potash. 
 
 CATECHURE'TIN, CATECHURRHE'TIN. Fr., cate- 
 churrhetine. A substance, C 38 H 28 O 12 , formed by the 
 continued action of sulphuric acid on catechu. 
 
 CATECHUTAN'NIC ACID. See under Catechu. 
 
 CATEIA'DION, n. An ancient instrument for scarify- 
 ing the interior of the nose for the relief of headache, 
 
 CATELEC'TRODE. See Cathode. 
 CATELECTROTONTC, CATELECTROrONOUS. Fr., 
 catelectrotonique. Ger., katelectrotonisch. Pertaining to 
 catelectrotonus. 
 
 CATELECTROrONUS, m. From Kara, down, rjKeKrpoy, 
 amber, and t6vo<;, tension. The state of increased elec- 
 trotonus (q. V.) produced at the cathode when a con- 
 stant galvanic current is passed through a nerve. 
 
 CATEMERTNA,/. Gr., Kaertp-ept-vn. See Amphemeeina. 
 
 CATE'NA, /. Gr., o-eipa, aAuo-is. A bond, chain, or 
 series ; of the ancients, the bond of union between the 
 spirit and the body or between united chemical ele- 
 ments. 
 
 CAT'ENATE. Lat., catenatus. See Catenulate, 
 
 CAT'ENATING. See C. ague. 
 
 CATEN'TJLATE. Lat., catenulatus (from catemda, a 
 small chain). Fr., chaine, en chaine. Ger., kettenartig. 
 Disposed in a chain ; composed of parts joined together 
 like the links of a chain. 
 
 CATESB.ffi'A, /. Named after M. Catesby, an English 
 naturalist. Fr., entesbSe. A genus of rubiaceous plants 
 belonging to the Catesbxess.—C. longiflora, C. macran- 
 tha, C. spinosa. A shrub of the West Indies. The 
 acidulous fruits are eaten, and the bark is said to be 
 tonic and febrifuge. It is possible, however, that the 
 bark so called is derived from C. Vavassorii. — C. Vavas- 
 sorii. A plant growing in Hayti, wrongly referred to 
 the genus C. and of uncertain botanical station. 
 
 CAT'GTJT, Fr., c. Ger., C., Darmsaite. Cord made 
 from the intestines of various animals ; used for liga- 
 tures and sutures. 
 
 CATHAi^MUS. Gr., Kd9aip.o^. Bloody. 
 
Cathaeresis 
 
 Cation 
 
 466 
 
 CATHiER'ESIS, /. -re'seos {-se'resis). Gr., KaSatpeai^ 
 (from ^ca0a^pei^/, to reduce). Ft., catherese. 1. Anciently, 
 the production of great prostration by means of evacu- 
 ants used to cause the reduction of overgrowths, effu- 
 sions, exudations, etc.; also the action of a violent 
 caustic. 2. As now used, the action of a feeble caustic. 
 CATHAIRET'ICUS. See Catheketic. 
 
 CATHARC'TIC. See Cathartic. 
 
 CATH'ARISM, CATHARIZA'TION. Gr., Kaeaptafios. 
 
 Lat., catharismus. A cleansing, purification. 
 CATHAR'MA, n. -ar'matos (-is). Gr., KdOapp-a. Excre- 
 ment voided as the result of purgation. 
 
 CATHAR'MOS, CATHAR'MUS, m. Gr., Kadapp^o^. 1. 
 Purgation. 2. The cure of disease by sacrifices. 
 CATH'AROS. Gr., Ka9ap6<;. Pure, purified, purged. 
 CATHAR'SIOS. Gr., Ka0dpcnog. See Cathartic. 
 CATHAR'SIS, /. -ar'seos (-is). Gr., KdOapats (from 
 KaOaipeiv, to purge, cleause). Fr., catharsie (1st def.), 
 catharse (2d def.). Ger., Reinigung, AbfuhrwirJcung. 
 Originally, any natural or aidificial purifying dis- 
 charge ; as now used, purging by the bowels. — C. dia 
 pharyngos. Gr., Kdeap<ri^ did <})dpvyyo?. Vomiting. 
 CATHAR'SIUS. Gr., KaOdpato^. See Cathartic. 
 CATHAR'TATE. Fr., c. A salt of cathartic acid. 
 
 CATH ARCTIC. Gr., KaffapriKo^. Lat., catharticus. Fr., 
 cathartique. Ger., TcathartiscJi. Producing catharsis ((/.?).). 
 — C. acid. Lat., acidum catharticum. Fr., acide cailiar- 
 tiqiie. Ger., Kathartinsdure. A glucoside, C 180 H 96 N 2 
 S082, constituting the active principle of senna. 
 CATHAR'TICUM, n. A cathartic medicine. — C. lunae, 
 C. lunare. Fr., pierre infernale. Nitrate of silver pre- 
 pared by precipitation ; Sala’s magisterium argenti. 
 CATHAR'TIN. Lat., cathartinum, cathartina. Fr., ca- 
 thartine. Ger., Kathartin, Sennabitter. 1. A bitter, 
 nauseous substance obtained from senna by Lassaigne 
 and Feneulle, supposed by them to be the purgative 
 principle of senna, but now known to be a mixture de- 
 void of purgative properties. 2. Of Wiuckler, a prin- 
 ciple contained in the ripe fruit of Rhamnus cathartica. 
 CATHARTOGEN'IC ACID, CATHARTO'GENIN. Fr., 
 acide cathartoghiique, catliartogenine. Ger., Katharto- 
 geninsdure. A yellowish-brown substance, insoluble in 
 water, produced, along with glucose, by decomposing 
 cathartic acid with hydrochloric acid. 
 CATHAR"TOMAN''NITE. Ft., mannite du senL Ger., 
 Catliartomannit. A non-fermentable sugar, C 21 H 44 O 19 , 
 found in senna. 
 
 CATH'ARUS. See Catharos. 
 
 CATHEC'TICE, /. Gr., KaOeKTiK-q. Retentive power. 
 CATH'EDRA, /. Gr., KaOeSpa. An old term for a night 
 chair, also for the anus. 
 
 CATHELECTROT'ONTJS, m. See Catelectrotonus. 
 CATHEMERTNOS, CATHEMERTNUS. Gr., Kaer,p.ept- 
 VO?. See Quotidian. 
 
 CATHERETTC. From KaOaipelv, to reduce. Lat., ca- 
 thsereticus. Fr., catheretique. Ger., dtzend. Feebly 
 caustic. 
 
 CATH'ETER, m. -te'ros (-is). Gt., KaOeT^p. Ft., catheter, 
 sonde, algalie. Ger., Katheter. Anciently, any instru- 
 ment for exploring a canal ; as now used, a tube de- 
 signed for insertion into a canal, especially through 
 the urethra into the urinary bladder ; of the French, 
 a lithotomy staff*. — Amnssat’s c. Fr., sonde rectiligne 
 d’ Amussat. A straight c. brought into use by Amussat. 
 — Benique’s c. A c. having a straight shaft joined 
 at a slight angle to the curved portion near the beak, 
 the curve being directed backward at its beginning. 
 — Bentc. See Elbowed c. — Bozeman’s c. A double- 
 current c. for intrauterine irrigation. — Brodie’s c. A 
 short c., less curved than an ordinary c., fixed to a 
 wooden handle. — Bulb-ended c. IT., catheter ( ou sonde) 
 d bonle. A very flexible urethral c. having a long taper- 
 ing ('xtremity ending in a l)ulbous point. — Bumstead’s 
 retention c. A modification of Thompson’s retention 
 
 c. with a screw at the end for attaching a filiform 
 bougie. — C. argenteus. Fr., sonde en argent. Ger., 
 silberner Katheter. A silver c. — C. chalybeatus. Fr., 
 sonde en fer. Ger., stdhlener Katheter. An iron c. — C. 
 elasticus. See Flexible c. — C. fever. See under Fever. 
 — C. flexibilis. S>ee Flexible c. — C. gauge. Ft., filiaire. 
 A plate or card having circular perforations progressively 
 increasing in size and numbered to correspond with the 
 sizes of c’s. One numbered according to the French 
 scale shows the circumference of a c. in millimetres. — 
 C. -holder. An arrangement of tapes, or the like, fas- 
 tened to the free end of a c. and attached to the patient’s 
 body after passing through a ring around the root of 
 the penis; used for retaining a c. in the bladder. — C. 
 immobilis. Fr., sonde d demeure. Ger., unbeweglicher 
 Katheter. A c. left in the bladder for a length of time. — 
 Caustic c. Of J. Erichsen, a modification of Lalle- 
 mand’s porte-caustique ; a silver c. having several mi- 
 nute openings in the beak. To the end of the stylet a 
 sponge is attached which, charged with a solution of 
 nitrate of silver, is passed into the c. — Double c., 
 Double-channeled c., Double-current c. Ft., sonde d 
 double courant. A catheter divided into two channels 
 by a longitudinal partition, one for injecting liquid 
 and the other for its escape. For obstetrical and gyne- 
 cological purposes, such c’s have been made in several 
 pieces, so that they may be taken apart and thoroughly 
 cleansed. — Elastic c. See Flexible c. — Elastic tympanic 
 C. Fr., .sonde tympanique elastique. Ger., elastischer 
 tympanische Katheter. A small flexible tube, funnel- 
 shaped at its outer end, for introduction into the tym- 
 panic cavity through a Eustachian c. — Elbowed c. Fr., 
 sonde coudee. A urethral c. having a soft flexil)le 
 stem, but stiffer toward the point, where it makes a 
 sharp turn, forming a short beak ; used for passing 
 obstructions on the floor of the urethra. — Eustachian 
 c. Fr., sonde de la trompe d' Eustache. Ger., Ohr- 
 Tcatheter. A tube of metal or hard rubber, 6 to 7 
 in. long and from 1 to 3'5 mm. in diameter, slightly 
 curved at one end ; the curved part (beak) is from 
 2 to 2 '5 ctm. long. The other end is funnel-shaped 
 to receive the nozzle of an inflating bag. It is passed 
 into the Eustachian tube through the nose, or oc- 
 casionally through the mouth. — Evacuating c. See 
 Evacuator. — Exploratory c. A metallic c. wdtli a 
 short beak making an angle of about 103° with the 
 shaft, so that it can be turned about after its introduc- 
 tion into the bladder and used as a searcher. — Faucial 
 c. Fr., sonde du gosier. A hard rubber tube 7^ in. long, 
 with a curve li% in. long, devised by O. D. Pomeroy 
 for making applications through the mouth to the 
 Eustachian tube and for inflating the cavity of the 
 tympanum. — Female c. Fr., sonde de femme. Ger., 
 weiblicher Katheter. A short c. with the beak only 
 slightly curved, for passage into the bladder of the fe- 
 male. — Flexible c. Ft., sonde flexible. Ggt., biegsamer 
 Katheter. A c. made of some flexible material, such as 
 soft rubber, or silk or other woven fabric varnished 
 Avith a mixture of linseed oil and litharge. — Flexible 
 Eustachian c. Fr., sonde eustachienne flexible. Ger., 
 biegsamer Ohrkatheter. A soft rubber c., 5 or 7 mm. in 
 diameter, devised by S. Sexton, the beak having the 
 curve of other Eustachian c’s. — Gely’s c. A male ure- 
 thral c. the beak of which forms a third of a circle 0T2 
 metre in diameter. — Goodman’s self-retaining c. A 
 female c. about 2 in. long, beut to the curve of the ure- 
 thra and having at its A’esical end a bulbous expansion 
 with a number of small openings, and at its outer end 
 a button which is overlapped and said to be grasped by 
 the vulva ; used in cystitis and vesicovaginal fistula. 
 — Gross’s c. A metallic c. rendered flexible toward 
 the point by being made of a spiral strip of metal. — 
 Gum elastic c. See Fle.rible c. — Holt’s self-retaining 
 c. See Winged c. — Irrigation c. Fr., sonde d irriga- 
 
467 
 
 Cathseresis 
 
 Cation 
 
 tion. Ger., Katheter zur Ausspulung. A double c. for 
 washiug out the bladder, etc. — Jointed c. A c. con- 
 sisting of numerous segments held together by a chain 
 passing through the instrument, — Leroy d’Etiolles’s c. 
 A c. the curved portion of which is a quarter of a circle 
 of a diameter of 12 ctm. — Lobster tail c. A metallic c. 
 having three articulating segments, or joints, like a 
 lobster’s tail, at the cystic extremity.— Male c. A c. 
 for introduction into the urinary bladder of the male. — 
 Mercier’s c., Mercier’s elbowed c. A prostatic c. with 
 a fixed angle or two fixed angles. — Nasal c. See Eu- 
 stachian c. — Nelaton’s c. An old French form of red 
 soft rubber c. — Olivary gum c. See Bulb-ended c. — 
 Petit’s c. A sigmoid c, for the male urethra. — Phil- 
 lips’s c. A soft rubber c., open at each end, to be in- 
 troduced over a guide. — Prostate c., Prostatic c. A 
 long c. with the beak forming a large curve, for pass- 
 ing over an enlarged prostate. — Reflux c. See Double- 
 current c. — Retention c. A c. specially adapted by a 
 peculiarity of its curve or by its small size and great 
 flexibility for introduction into the bladder in cases of 
 retention of urine due to prostatic disease or urethral 
 stricture. — Self-retaining c. A urethral c. which, from 
 some peculiarity of its curve or by reason of l)eing fur- 
 nished with elastic winglike processes, will remain in 
 the bladder without the use of any supplementary ap- 
 pliance. — Sigmoid c. A c. with the two ends curved 
 in opposite directions, like the letter S. — Sims’s self- 
 retaining c. A sigmoid female c. made of block tin, 
 used after the operation for vesicovaginal fistula. The 
 beak is pierced with several small openings, and the 
 outer curved portion has its upper wall cut away. — 
 Skene’s self-retaining c. A modification of Good- 
 man’s, the vesical bulb being made larger and more 
 rounded. — Squire’s c. See Jointed c. — Syringe c. See 
 Caustic c. — Thompson’s c. sound. See under Sound.— 
 Thompson’s retention (or stricture) c. A very fine 
 probe-pointed c. for use in cases of tight urethral stric- 
 ture. — Two-way c. A double-current c, — Tympanic 
 (-cavity ) c. An elastic tube of spun silk coated with 
 rubber varnish, funnel-shaped at its outer end and 
 somewhat longer than the Eustachian c. — Urethral c. 
 Fr., sonde urethrale. Ger., Blasensonde. A c. designed 
 for introduction into the bladder by way of the ure- 
 thra. — Velvet eye c. A soft rubber c. in which the 
 edges of the fenestra are made smooth by being molded 
 before vulcanization, instead of being cut with a punch 
 afterward. — Winged c. Fr., sonde ailee. A soft rub- 
 ber urethral c. rendered self-retaining by two winglike 
 processes springing from opposite sides near the vesical 
 end. — Wire c. An instrument devised by W. H. Van 
 Buren for drawing off the urine when an ordinary c. 
 can not be obtained ; consisting simply of a piece of 
 wire doubled sharply on itself. The bend forms the 
 vesical end, and after the introduction the urine trickles 
 along the spaces above and below the line of contact of 
 the two arms of the wire. 
 
 CATHETERISA'TIO, f. -o'nis. See Catheteeism. 
 
 CATH'ETERISM. Gr., Ka0eTt)pi<rn.6^. Lat., catheterismxis. 
 Fr., catheterisme. Ger., Katheter ismus, Katheterisi(e)ren. 
 The introduction of a catheter. — Buccal c. Fr., cathe- 
 terisme buccal. Ger., Katheterismns durch den Maud. 
 C. of the Eustachian tube through the mouth. — C. of 
 the uterus. Lat.. catheterismus uteri. Fr., catheterisme 
 uterin. 1. The passage of a uterine sound. 2. The in- 
 sertion of a flexible catheter or bougie between the 
 uterine wall and the foetal envelopes for the purpose of 
 exciting labor pains. — Exploratory c. Fr., catheterisme 
 explorateur. The passage of a urethral instrument for 
 diagnostic purposes. — Forced c., Forcible c. Fr., ca- 
 theteris me force. The forcible passage of a catheter or 
 sound through a urethral stricture. — Laryngeal c. 
 Lat., catheterismus larynqis. Fr.. inbaqe du larynx. 
 Ger., Katheterismns der Luftwege. The passage of a tube 
 
 through the larynx, either for insuffiation in the as- 
 phyxia of newborn infants or to facilitate respiration 
 in cases of oedema, croup, etc. Cf. Intubation. — 
 Permanent c. Fr., catheterisme p) 0 rmanent (ou d de- 
 meure). The passage of a catheter and its retention in 
 the bladder for a length of time. — Posterior c., Retro- 
 grade c. Fr., catheterisme retrograde. The passage of 
 a catheter or sound from the bladder forward through 
 the urethra in the operation of perineal urethrotomy 
 or in a case of vesical fistula. — Telescopic c. The pro- 
 cedure of passing a flexible catheter with its beak cut 
 off just above the eye down upon a stricture, then cut- 
 ting off the shaft at about an inch from the meatus and 
 successively passing smaller and smaller catheters 
 through the preceding ones until one is found small 
 enough to go through the stricture. ^ — Tympanic c. Fr., 
 cathHh’isme tympanique. Ger., tympanischer Katheteris- 
 mus. The passage of a flexible tympanic catheter (g. v.) 
 into the tympanum through a Eustachian catheter. 
 CATHETE'RIUS. Pertaining to a catheter or to cathe- 
 terism. 
 
 CATHETERIZA'TION. See Catheterism. 
 CATHETOM'ETER. See Catheter gauge. 
 CATHIDRY'^SIS, -ry'seos {-is}. Gr., Ka6iSpvcri<;. The 
 reduction of a part to its normal position. 
 
 CATHTON. See Cation. 
 
 CATH'ODAL. Of, pertaining to, or situated at the cath- 
 ode. 
 
 CATH'ODE. Fr., c. Ger., Kathode. The negative pole 
 or electrode of a galvanic battery. 
 
 CATHODTC. In physiology, proceeding downward (said 
 of a nervous current). 
 
 CATH'ODOS, CATH'ODUS, /. Gr., KaOoBo^. Ger., Hin- 
 absteigen. A downward movement, especially of blood 
 to the uterus before menstruation or to the rectum be- 
 fore an attack of hsemorrhoids. 
 
 CATHOLARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From /cd0oAo?, in 
 general, and <lp0piTis (see Arthritis). See Pola'- 
 
 AETIIRITIS. 
 
 CATHOL'CEUS, m. Gr., Ka0oA/c€u?. Of Galen, a bandage 
 covering the entire head and serving to fix underlying 
 bandages and dressings. 
 
 CATHOL'ICON, CATHOLTCUM, w. Gr., Fr., 
 
 catholicon, catholicum. Ger., allgemeine Arznei. 1. A 
 universal remedy. 2. An old generic name for a num- 
 ber of electuaries. 
 
 CATHOLTCUS. Gr., /ca0oAucds. Fr., catholique, univer- 
 sel. Ger., allgemein, fiir Alles geltend. 1. Pervading 
 the entire system (said of certain humorsb 2. Suit- 
 able for all sorts of operations (said of furnaces), good 
 for all diseases (said of medicines). 
 CATH"OLOMELAS'MA, n. -as'matos {-is). From KaO- 
 oko<;, in general, and pekaa-pa, a black color. Fr., catholo- 
 mHasme. Ger., allgemeines Melasma. General melasma. 
 CATHORA'SIS, f. -a'seos {-is). From KaOopav, to look 
 intently. Fr.^cathorasie. Ger., scharfes Gesicht. Sharp- 
 ness of vision. 
 
 CATHO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Shortsightedness. 
 CATH'YGROS, CATH'YGRUS. Gr., KdOvypo^. Excess- 
 ively watery (said by Hippocrates of a certain state of 
 the uterus). 
 
 CATHYP'NIA, /. From Kaevnpovv, to sleep soundly. 
 Very sound sleep. 
 
 CATHYPNO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., Kadvnvma^?. 1. A 
 falling into deep sleep. 2. See Cathypnia. 
 CA'TIAS,/. -ti'ados (-is). Gr., Kartd? (Ion. for xa^ids). 1. 
 See Cateiadion. 2. A catheter. 3. A tenotomy knife. 
 4. An ancient instrument for removing the dead foetus 
 by incision, also for opening abscesses of the uterus. 
 CATTON. Written also cathion and kation. From Kara, 
 down, and I6u (n, of pres. part, of hVai, to go). Fr., 
 c., cathion. Ger., Kation. In electrolysis, an electro- 
 positive element or radicle, i. e., one that tends to ac- 
 cumulate at the negative pole. 
 
Catischon 
 
 Causodes 
 
 468 
 
 CATIS'CHON. Gr., /canVxwi'. Not easily affected by 
 drugs, especially by purgatives. 
 
 CAT'LIN, CAT'LING. A long, narrow, double-edged, 
 pointed knife, used to divide the tissues between the 
 bones in amputations of the forearm or the leg. 
 CATOCATHAR'TIC. Lat., catocatharticus. Fr., catoca- 
 thartique. Ger., reinigend nach unten. Purging down- 
 ward (by the bowels). 
 
 CAT'OCHE. Gr., Karoxv- 1- Catalepsy. 2. See Cato- 
 CHUS (3d def.). 3. Anciently, fever with coma. 
 CATOCHEPLON, CATOCHEPLUM, CATOCHPLON. 
 Gr., KaTu>xeLkov (from Karu>, below, and the lip). 
 
 The lower lip. 
 
 CAT'OCHUS. Gr., /caroxo?. 1. (Adj.) aflected with cata- 
 lepsy. 2. (N. m.) catalepsy. 3. (N. m.) a term some- 
 times applied to comatose conditions, especially coma 
 vigil, also to cataleptic, hysterocataleptic, and catalep- 
 toid attacks. 4. (N. m.) induration of the connective 
 tissue, especially in children. — C. cervinus. Tetanus. 
 — C. diurnus. Symptomatic tetany. — C. holotonicus. 
 Tetanus.— C. infantum. See G. (4th def. ). 
 CATOCCE'LIA, /. From /carto, below, and Kotkia, the 
 belly. Yr.^has-ventre. Ger., Unterleib. The lower part 
 of the belly. Cf. Hypogastrium. 
 
 CATOMIS'MUS, m. Gr., KaTu>^uo-/n6?. Fr., catomisme. 
 An ancient Greek method of reducing a dislocation of 
 the head of the humerus by placing one’s shoulder in 
 the axilla and then lifting the patient by straightening 
 one’s self. 
 
 CATOPHO'RIA, /. From Kara), downward, and (j^opelv, 
 to carry. Downward inclination of the eyeball. 
 CATOP'TER, m. -te'ros (-is). Gr., KaTonr-qp. An old 
 name for a speculum, especially a speculum for dilating 
 the anus or vulva. 
 
 CATOP^TRIC. Gr., /caroTTTpi/co?. Lat., catoptricus. Fr., 
 catoptrique. Ger., katoptrisch. Pertaining to reflected 
 light or to catoptrics. — C. examination of the eye, C. 
 test. Fr., examen catoptrique de V ceil. Ger., katoptrische 
 Untersuchung des Auges. A method of examination 
 formei'ly used to determine the presence and nature of 
 a cataract, but now mainly employed to show whether 
 or not the lens is completely dislocated. 
 
 CATOP'TRICS. Gr., KaTonrpLKq. Lat., catoptrica, catop- 
 trice. Fr., catoptrique. Ger., Katoptrik. That part of 
 physics which treats of reflected light. 
 
 CATOP'TRON, n. Gr., K6.TonTpov. A mirror. 
 CATOP'TROSCOPE. Lat., catoptroscopium (from Karon- 
 rpt?, a mirror, and dKOTreZv, to examine). Fr., c. Ger., 
 Spiegelapparat. An apparatus for examining objects by 
 reflected light, especially in microscopy. 
 CATORHI'NUS. From Karoo, below, and pts, the nose. 
 Ger., katorhin. Having the angle formed by the inter- 
 section of the radius fixus and a line connecting the 
 punctum alsB vomeris and the anterior nasal spine 
 greater than +16'5°. 
 
 CATOS'TOMUS. From k<£t<o, below, and aropa, the 
 mouth. Fr., catostome. Having the mouth situated 
 low ; in craniometry, having the angle between the 
 radius fixus and a line drawn from the punctum jira*- 
 maxillare to the punctum aloe vomeris between -j-0'90° 
 and |-25’5°. 
 
 CATOTER^IC. Gr., KaroorepoKos. Lat., catotcricus. Fr., 
 entoterique. Causing a downward flow, cathartic. 
 CATOTTCA, n. pi. Of Mason Good, an order of his Ec- 
 critica iq. v.) aftecting internal surfaces. 
 CATOURANIS'CUS. From Kara), beloW, and ovpavi(TKO<;, 
 the roof of the mouth. Ger., katouranisch. Having the 
 angle formed by the radius fixus and a line tangent to 
 the middle of the posterior edge of the incisor foramen 
 and the punctum i)raunaxillare between -|- 20° and 
 + 40°. 
 
 CATOU'RANUS. From Kara), below, and ovpav6<;, the 
 roof of the mouth. Ger., katourau. Having the angle 
 of iivtersection of the radius fixus with a line drawn 
 
 from the punctum prsemaxillare to the posterior nasal 
 spine greater than + 17°. 
 
 CATOX'YS. Gr., Karo^vs (from Kara intens., and 6^1)5, 
 acute j. Very acute (said of diseases). 
 
 CAT'TLE PLAGUE. See Rinderpest. 
 
 CATULOT^IC. Gr., /carovAtoTtKos. Lat., catuloticus. Fr., 
 catulotique. Ger., vernarbend. Tending to promote 
 cicatrization (said of remedies). 
 
 CAU'CALIS. -cal'idos (-is). Gr., /cav/caAt's [Dioscorides] . 
 Fr., caucalide. A genus of umbelliferous plants. — C. 
 daucoides. Fr., gratteau. Bur parsley, hedge parsley ; 
 a low annual European herb. The fruit was formerly 
 regarded as diuretic and emmenagogue. — C. grandi- 
 flora. Fr., giroville, melinot, persillce. An annual Eu- 
 ropean species ; said to be diuretic. 
 
 CAU'DA,/. Gr., ovpa. Fr., queue. Ger., Schwanz. 1. 
 A tail or a taillike appendage ; of the older writers, the 
 penis, the clitoris, and the coccyx ; applied by some 
 writers to the ventral end of the fasciola or fascia den- 
 tata. 2. Of a muscle, that portion that forms its inser- 
 tion. — C. caudati. See C. corporis striati. — C. cerebelli. 
 See Vermiform, process. — C. coccygea. See Coccyx. 
 — C. colliculi caudati. See C. corporis striati. — C. cornu 
 Ammonis. Of Zuckerkandl, a narrow strip sometimes 
 found along the margin of the fasciola (fascia dentata ), 
 between it and the fimbria and near the splenium. It 
 has, however, no direct connection with the hippo- 
 campus (cornu Ammonis). — C. cornu posterioris. A 
 solid appendage to the posterior horn of the lateral 
 ventricle of the brain, running backward toward the 
 occipital lobe and composed of highly vascular neurog- 
 lia ; an obliterated continuation of the cornn posterius. 
 — C. corporis striati. Syn. : c. caudati, c. striati, sur- 
 cingle. The pointed posterior extremity of the corpus 
 striatum. — C. epididymidis. Fr., queue de V epididyme. 
 Ger., Nebenhodenschwanz. Syn. : globus minor. The 
 lower extremity of the epididymis. — C. equina. Fr., 
 queue de cheval. Ger., Pferdeschweif, Possschweif. 1. 
 The inferior segment of the spinal cord together with 
 the numerous large (lumbar and sacral) nerves arising 
 from the lumbar enlargement and continuing down- 
 ward in a parallel direction until they diverge through 
 the intervertebral foramina. They give the termina- 
 tion of the cord the appearance of a horse’s tail, whence 
 the name. 2. The genus Equisetum. — C. fasciae den- 
 tatae. Of Luschka, the continuation of the fasciola or 
 fascia dentata upon the uncus of the gyrus hippocampi ; 
 the banderella, or bandelette, of Giaccomini. — C. felis. 
 The Acalypha. — C. helicis. A small process of the car- 
 tilage of the ear at the junction of the helix and anthe- 
 lix. — C. lienis. The lower end of the spleen.— C. me- 
 dullae. Of Bartholin, apparently a collective term for 
 the medulla oblongata and the .spinal cord. — C. medullae 
 oblongatae. Fr., queue de la mo'dle allongee. Of Wins- 
 low, the medulla oblongata. — C. muliebris. See Cli- 
 toris. — C. musculi. See G. (2d def.). — C. pancreatis. 
 Fr., queue du ptancreas. The left extremity of the pan- 
 creas, which tapers to a small size. — C. pendunculus 
 mallei. The manubrium of the malleus. — C. prior 
 flexoris brevis. The deep origin of the flexor brevis 
 pollicis. — C. striati. See G. corporis striati. — C. super- 
 ciliaris. The external portion of the eyebrow. 
 CAU'DAL. Lat., caudaUs. Fr., c. Pertaining to, re- 
 sembling, or situated near the tail. 
 
 CAU'DATE, CAU'DATED. Lat., caudatus. Fr., caude. 
 Ger., geschn-dnzt. Shaped like or having a tail or a 
 taillike appendage. 
 
 CAUDA'TION. Lat., caudatio. 1. The state of being 
 provided Avitb a tail. 2. Elongation of the clitoris. 
 CAUDA'TUM, n. See Corpus striatum. 
 
 CAUDA'TUS. See Caudate. 
 
 CAU'DEX, m. Gau'dicis. Gr., o-Te'Aexo?, K0pp6<;, crrvTrog. 
 Fr., c. Ger.. Stock, Stamm. A stalk or trunk. — C. 
 cerebri. Ger., Grosshirnstamm. That part of the en- 
 
469 
 
 Catischon 
 
 Causodes 
 
 cepbalon that is situated between the pons Varolii and 
 the optic tbalanii, consisting of the crura cerebri and 
 the tegmentum. — C. dorsalis. 1. The spinal cord, 2. 
 The medulla oblongata. — C. encepbali. The cerebral 
 peduncle. — C. encepbali communis. See Medulla ob- 
 longata and Ckus cerebri. — C. encepbali pontilis. See 
 Pons VaroLii.—C. medullaris. See Cerebral peduncle. 
 
 CAU'DLE. Lat., calidum. Fr., chaudeau. A warm 
 drink containing wine, eggs, sugar, and spices. 
 
 CAUL. Fr., coiffe. Ger., Gliickshaube. 1, A popular 
 term for the amnion, or a portion thereof, covering the 
 child or its bead at the time of birth ; due to rupture of 
 the membranes failing to take place before the birth, 
 or occurring late in labor and at such a situation that a 
 portion covers the head. To be “born with a caul” 
 (Fr., naitre coiffe) is deemed by the superstitious a sign 
 of good luck. 2. The omentum. 
 
 CAULE'DON, n. Gr., Kav\r)S6v. Fr., cauUdon. Ger., 
 Querbruch. A transverse fracture. 
 
 CAU'LES, m. pi. Medullary filaments on the inner side 
 of the optic thalamus. 
 
 CAULOPHYL'LIN. Fi\, caulophylline. A resinous pre- 
 cipitate thrown down on liouring a concentrated tinc- 
 ture of caulophyllum into water. 
 
 CAULOPHYL'LUM, n. From KavKos, a stem, and 
 \ov, a leaf. Fr., caidophylle. 1. A genus of North 
 American berberidaceous i)lants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
 the rhizome and rootlets of C. thalictroides. — C. tbalic- 
 troides. Ger., Stengelblatt, Frauenwurz. Syn, : Leon- 
 tice thalictroides. Blue cohosh, blueberry root, pap- 
 poose root, squaw root. The only species ; a perennial 
 herb growing throughout the United States and in 
 Japan and the region of the Amoor. The rhizome with 
 its matted rootlets contains saponin or a similar prin- 
 ciple and two resins. It has been considered emmena- 
 gogue, ecbolic, and diaphoretic. 
 
 CAULOPLEC'TUS. From KauAds, the penis, and ttAtj/cto?, 
 stricken. Afiected with cauloplegia. 
 
 CAULOPLE'GIA, /. From xauAds, the penis, and nXyyq, 
 a stroke. Paralysis of the penis. 
 
 CAULORRHA'GIA, /, From /cavAds, the penis, and 
 p-qyvv(T0ai, to burst fortli. Haemorrhage from the penis. 
 — C. ejaculatoria. See Spermatocystidoekhagia. 
 
 CAULORRH(E'A, /. From »cauAds, the penis, and pelv, 
 to flow. Fr., caxdorrhee. Ger., Schleimjluss der mdnn- 
 lichen Harnrbhre. Urethral blennorrhcea in the male. 
 
 CAU'MA, 11 . Cau'matos {-is). Gr., Kav/xa. Heat, a 
 burning, especially a burning fever ; of Young, inflam- 
 mation and inflammatory fever, a genus of the order 
 Pyrexise, class Parhxmasise. — C. bronchitis. See Croup. 
 — C. carditis. See Carditis. — C. catarrhale. See Cor- 
 yza. —C. cystitis. See Cystitis.— C. enteritis. See 
 Enteritis.— C. erythematicum. See Erythema.— 
 C. gastritis. See Gastritis. — C. baemorrhagicnm. 
 An active haemorrhage. — C. hepatitis. Acute hepatitis. 
 — C. hysteritis. Metritis. — C. nephritis. Idiopathic 
 nephritis.— C. odontalgicnm. See Odontalgia. — C. 
 ophthalmitis. See Ophthalmia.— C. otitis. See 
 Otitis. — C. paristhmitis. See Paristhmitis and Cy- 
 nanche. — C. parotitis. See Cynanche parotidxa. — 
 C. peripneumonia. See Pneumonia peripneumonia. — 
 C. peritonaeitis, C. peritonitis. See Peritonitis. — C. 
 phlegmone. See Phlegmon. — C. phrenitis. See 
 Phrenitis. — C. pleuritis. See Pleurisy. — C. poda- 
 gricnm. See Gout.— C. rheumatismus. Acute rheu- 
 matism. — C. rubeola. See Rubeola. — C. splenitis. 
 See Splenitis. 
 
 CAUMAT'IC. Relating to cauma {q. v.). 
 
 CAUMATO'DES. Gr., »cawM.aT<ddTj?. Hot, burning, fever- 
 ish. 
 
 CAU'SA, /. See Cause. — C. abdita. See Hidden cause. 
 — C. antecedens. An ultimate cause. — C. continens. 
 Fr., cause continente. A cause that continues to act 
 after its effect has begun. — C. conjuncta. An imme- 
 
 diate cause. — C. disponens. A predisposing cause. — • 
 C. excitans. An exciting cause. — C. procatarctica. 
 See Predisposing cause. — C. proegumena. A remote 
 cause. — C. proxima. A proximate cause. 
 
 CAU'SAL. Lat., causalis. Fr., c. Ger., c., ursdchlich. 
 Pertaining to or founded on the cause of a disease. 
 See C. INDICATION. 
 
 CAUSAL'GIA, /. From Kav(xo<;, burning heat, and aAyo?, 
 pain. Fr., causalgie. Ger., Causalgie. Neuralgia with 
 a sense of severe burning pain ; particularly a painful 
 aflection, often affecting the foot, chiefly characterized 
 by a burning pain with pain and tenderness at various 
 neighboring points, sometimes accompanied by twitch- 
 ing or spasmodic action of some sort about the affected 
 part — generally observed in women ; also a condition 
 giving rise to similar pain, accompanied with a glossy 
 state of the skin, in the area of distribution of a nerve 
 that has been injured. 
 
 CAUSA'LIS, /. 1. (Adj.) see Causal. 2. (N. f.) (-saZ'- 
 idos a bleb or blister resulting from a burn. 
 
 CAUSA'TIO,/. -o'nis. 1. See Causation. 2. Disease, 
 sickness. 
 
 CAUSA'TION. Lat., causatio. The process by which a 
 cause produces an effect. Cf. vEtiology. 
 
 CAUSE. Gr., aina, aiTLoy. Lat., causa. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Ursache. Any act or state of things that produces a 
 certain efl'ect. — Accessory c. Fr., c. accessoire. A c. 
 that contributes to the production of an effect mainly 
 due to another c.— Accidental c. See Determining c. — 
 Antecedent c. Lat., causa antecedens. Fr., c. antece- 
 dente. A remote or predisposing c. — Common c. 1. A 
 c. that most usually gives rise to the result under con- 
 sideration. 2. A c. that produces two or more effects, 
 any one of which may erroneously be attributed to one 
 of the others. — Determining c. Fr., c. determinante. 
 A c. that gives efficiency to other c’s, precipitating their 
 action. — Efficient c. A c. that gives rise to the effect 
 alone, independently of the action of other c’s. — En- 
 dopathic c. See Internal c.— Essential c. See Effi- 
 cient c. — Exciting c. See Proximate c. — Exopathic c., 
 External c. Fr., c. externe. A c. that operates from 
 without the organism. — Hidden c. Lat., causa abdita. 
 Fr., c. cachee. A c. that is inappreciable. — Immediate 
 c. See Proximate c. — Internal c. Fr., c. intime. A c. 
 that exists within the organism, as in self-infection. — 
 Mechanical c. A c. that operates mechanically. — 
 Negative c. Fr., c. negative. A c. consisting in, the 
 absence of some condition necessary to the prevention 
 of the efiect. — Occasional c. See Determining c. — Oc- 
 cult c. See Hidden c. — Physical c. Fr., c. physique. 
 A c. acting in conformity to physical laws. — Physio- 
 logical c. Fr., c. physiologique. A c. that acts only 
 with the cooperation of some physiological act or proc- 
 ess. — Positive c. See Efficient c. — Predisponent c., Pre- 
 disposing c. See Procatarctic c. — Primary c. See 
 Proximate c. — Procatarctic c. Lat., causa procatarctica 
 (seu disponens). Fr., c. predisposante. Ger., pr'ddispo- 
 nirendes Moment. A c. that acts upon the organism in 
 such a manner as to make it more readily susceptible 
 to the action of an exciting c.— Proximate c. Lat., 
 causa proxima. Fr., c. prochaine. Ger., ndchste Ursa- 
 che. That one of two or more c’s that comes into 
 play last and produces its effect with comparative 
 rapidity. — Remote c.. Secondary c. See Ultimate c. — 
 Specific c. Fr., c. specifique, c. form ell e. A c. of a 
 specific nature (e. g., a pathogenic microorganism). — 
 Ultimate c. Fr., c. eloignee. A c. that eventually 
 proves operative with the cooperation of a proximate 
 c. — Vital c. Fr., c. animee. A specific pathogenic or- 
 ganism. Cf. Contagium vivum. 
 
 CAU'SIS, /. Cau'seos {-is). Gr., /caJo-i?. Combustion, 
 cauterization ; also a burn. 
 
 CAUSO'DES. Gr., Kav(rJih-r]<;. Burning-hot, glowing, ar- 
 dent ; as a n., see Causus. 
 
470 
 
 Causoma 
 Cavity 
 
 CAUSO'MA,«. -oni'aios {-is). Gr. , Kaucrwjua. See Cauma 
 and Causus. 
 
 CAU'SOS, 7n. See Causus. 
 
 CAUS^TIC. Gl’., XaUCTTlKO? (adj.), KavaTiKOv (n.), tcavrrjpiov 
 (n.). Lat., causticMS (adj.), causticum (n.). Fr., car^s- 
 tique. Ger., kaustisch (adj.), atzend (adj.), Aetzmittel 
 (n.). 1. Destroying tissue as if by burning (said espe- 
 
 cially of substances which produce disintegration of 
 ti.ssue by chemical action) ; as a n., a substance so act- 
 ing. 2. In optics, a curve produced by joining the in- 
 tersections of the rays refracted through a lens or other 
 transparent medium (c. hy refraction) or reflected from 
 a mirror (c. hy reflection ) . — Black c. See Causticum 
 sulfuricocrocatum. — Canquoin’s c. See Canquoiu’s paste. 
 — C. by reflection, C. by refraction. See C. (2d def.).— 
 Common c. Potassa or a c. preparation containing it. 
 — Escharotic c. Fr., caustique escharotique, escharotique 
 [Fr. Cod.]. A c. that produces a slough. — Filhos’s c. 
 See Potassa cum calce.—'Fvere Gome’s c. See Arsen- 
 ical PASTE. — Golden c. See RecamieAs c. — Iodine c. 
 See LuqoVs iodine c. solution. — Landolfl’s c. A prepa- 
 ration used as an application to cancers ; it contains 
 the chlorides of bromine, zinc, gold, and antimony. — 
 Lugol’s c. See LugoVs iodine c. solution. — Lunar c. 
 Lat., causticum lunare. Fr., caustique lunaire. Ger., 
 Hollenstein. Fused nitrate of silver ; so called because 
 the symbol of luna (the moon) was given by the al- 
 chemists to silver. — Mercurial c. 1. A preparation 
 made by mixing 1 part of mercury and 2 parts of com- 
 mercial nitric acid. 2. The same, nitric acid of a sp. 
 gr. of 1'5 being u.sed. 3. The same as No. 1, but evapo- 
 rated to i of its weight. 4. A preparation made by 
 mixing 1 oz. of merciny, ^ oz of nitric acid, and ^ 
 drachm of arsenious acid. — Milder common c. Lat., 
 causticum commune mitius. See Potassa cum calce. — 
 Mitigated c. See Argenti nitras dilutus (under Ar- 
 gentum).— Kecamier’s c. A solution of 1 part of 
 chloride of gold in 100 parts of nitrohydrochloric acid. 
 — Stronger common c. Lat., causticum commune acerri- 
 mum. See C. potassa. — Sulphuric c. See Causticum 
 sulfuricocrocatum. — Toughened c. See Argenti nitras 
 induratus (under Argentum). — Vienna c. Lat., mw.s- 
 ticum vindobonnense (seu viennense). See Potassa cum 
 calce. 
 
 CAUS'TIC-HOLDER. Fr., porte-pierre, porte-caustique. 
 Ger., Aetzmitteltrager. An instrument for holding a 
 piece of caustic. — Politzer’s pharyngeal c.-h. An in- 
 strument consisting of a quadrilateral piece of silver, 1^ 
 ctm. long and 4 mm. in diameter, furnished with a han- 
 dle 20 ctm. long. The four sides, as well as the free end 
 of the prism, are roughened like a file, in order to give 
 the nitrate of silver, which is melted upon it, a firmer 
 hold. The nitrate of silver is melted upon the side of 
 the instrument corresponding to the side of the pharynx 
 which it is intended to cauterize. It is inti-oduced be- 
 hind the soft palate into the superior pharynx. 
 CATJSTI'CITY. Lat., causticitas. Fr., causticite. Ger., 
 Aetzbarkeit, Aetzkraft. The quality of being caustic. 
 CAUSTICOPH'ORUM, n. From KavanKoy, a caustic, and 
 c^opeiv, to carry. Fr., camsticophore. Ger., Kaustikophor, 
 Aetzmitteltrager. An instrument specially adapted for 
 conveying a caustic to a particular locality in the 
 urethra, the cervix uteri, etc. 
 
 CAUS'TICUM, n. See Caustic. — C. aethiopicum. See C. 
 sulfuricocrocatum. — C. alcalinum. See Potassa /a.sa. — 
 C. antimoniale. Antimony trichloride. — C. arsenicale. 
 Fr., poudre arsenicale de Justamonde. A mixture of 
 white arsenic with arsenic trisulphide, with or without 
 the addition of opium. — C. chirurgicum, C. chirurgo- 
 rum. See Potassa /»sa. — C. commune acerrimum, C. 
 commune fortius. See Potassa fusa. — C. commune 
 mitius. See Potassa cum calce. — C. cum kali hydrico 
 cum calce, C. cum potassa et calce, C. Filhos. 
 See Potassa cum calce. — C. lunare. Silver nitrate. — 
 
 I C. nigrum. See C. sxdfuricocrocatum. — C. odontalgi- 
 j cum. Fr., caustique odontalgique. A preparation made 
 of 400 parts of nitric acid and 5 of morphine acetate ; 
 applied to painful dental cavities. — C. potentiale. 
 Caustic potassa. — C. salinum, C. salitum. See Potassa 
 fusa.—C, sulfuricocarboneum, C. sulfuricocarbonicum, 
 C. sulfuricocrocatum. Fr., caustique sxdfo-safrane. 
 Black caustic ; made by mixing concentrated sulphuric 
 acid with either powdered charcoal or saflron until the 
 mixture acquires the consistence of a paste. Instead ' 
 of the last ingredient, powdered licorice or charpie may 
 be employed.— C. vegetabile. See Liqxior potass^ 
 (under Potassa).— C. viennense, C. viennense fusum, 
 C. viennense fusum Filhos, C. vindobonnense. See 
 Potassa cum calce. 
 
 CAUS'TICUS. See Caustic. 
 
 CAUSTOCYC'LUS. From KavaTLKoy, a caustic, and kvkXo^, 
 a ring. Fr., caustocycle. Ger., Aetzring. Of Sanson, a 
 caustic ring, one in which nitrate of mercury was fixed, 
 for cauterizing the cornea. 
 
 CAUSTODERMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. More properly written 
 caustodermatitis. Fr., caxistodermite. Ger., Hautexit- 
 zundung dxirch Verbrennexi. Inflammation of the skin 
 from a burn. 
 
 CAUSTOGY'RUS, m. From KavcrriKov, a caustic, and 
 yvpog, a ring. See Caustocyclus. 
 
 CAU'SUS, m. Gr., /caCo-o?. Yx., flevre ardente {on chaude). 
 Ger., Brennfleher. Of Hippocrates, a burning fever ; one 
 attended with excessive heat, intolerable thirst, and 
 other very violent symptoms ; the remittent fever with 
 gastric symptoms observed in hot countries. Of Moseley, 
 yellow fever. — C. endemica. Yellow fever. 
 
 CAU'TER, m. -e'x'is. Gr., KavTijp. Fr., cautere. Ger., 
 Brenneisexi (1st def. ). 1. A cautery iron. 2. Any caustic 
 
 application. — C. trisulcus. A three-pronged cautery 
 iron. 
 
 CAU'TERANT. See Caustic. 
 
 CAUTERETTC. Lat., caxitereticus. See Caustic. 
 
 CAXJTERIAS^MTJS, m. From KavTrjpid^eLy, to cauterize. 
 See Cauterization. 
 
 CAUTERISA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Cauterization. — 
 C. in distans. Fr., cautex'isation objective. Cauteriza- 
 tion with the cautery held at some distance from the 
 surface, so as to graduate the degree of burning. — C. 
 per contactum. Cauterization by actual contact with 
 the cautery. — C. provocatoria. A cauterization de- 
 signed to provoke, in case the subject is syphilitic, a 
 local syphilitic infiltration ; proposed by Tarnowsky as 
 a means of diagnosis. According to him, when the 
 skin of a person afiected with syphilis, whether latent 
 or manifest, is cauterized so as to produce ulceration, 
 the periphery and base of the ulcer after a certain in- 
 terval become infiltrated with a syphilitic deposit, and 
 a characteristic copper-colored border is formed. 
 
 CATJ''TERISM. See Cauterization. 
 
 CAUTE'RIUM, n. Gr., KavT-qpLov, navT-qp. See Cautery 
 and Caustic. — C. actuale. See Actual cautery. — C. 
 potentiale. See Potential cautery. 
 
 CAUTERIZA'TION. Gr., Kava-i-;. Lat., caxiterisatio, 
 adustio. Fr., caxiterisation. Ger., Kautex'isi{e)x'en. The 
 act of cauterizing, of destroying living tissue by means 
 of heat or some other caustic. — C. by contact. See 
 Cauterisatio per contactxim. — C. by points. See 
 Punctate c. — Distant c. See Cauterisatio in distans.— 
 Inherent c. Fr., caxiterisation inhei'ente. Deep c. with 
 the actual cautery. — Linear c. Fr., caxxthisation line- 
 aire. C. in a line, as with a knife-shaped cautery, the 
 galvanic cautery wire, or a row of fleehes caustiqnes. — 
 Neapolitan c. Fr., eauterisatioxi napolitnine. Deep c. 
 through an incision made for the purpose. — Objective 
 c. See Cauterisatio ixx distans. — Punctate c. Fr., 
 pointes defexi, caxiterisation ponetuee. Ger., puxxl:tfdx'mige 
 Ustioxx. Multiple deep c. with a pointed cautery. — Slow 
 c. Fr., cautex'isation lente. C. with the moxa. — Trans- 
 
471 
 
 current c. Fr., cauterisation transcurrenie. Superficial 
 c. by drawing a wliite-liot iron rapidly over the surface 
 in transverse lines. 
 
 CATJ^TEK/Y. (jri’., /cavTijp, KavTt^pLov. Lat., cautev, cau- 
 terium. Fr., cautere. Ger., Kauter. Any cauterizing 
 agent, particularly the actual c. — Actual c. Lat., caute- 
 rium actuate, ferrum candens. Fr., cautere actuel. Ger., 
 Brenneisen, Gluheiseu. A heated iron or other apparatus 
 for cauterization by means of actual heat, as opposed to 
 the potential c. — Electric c., Galvanic c., Galvano-c. 
 Fr., (jalvano-cautere, cautere electrique. A c. apparatus 
 in which a loop of wire or an instrument fashioned 
 somewhat like a knife, made of platinum (selected on 
 account of its being a comparatively poor conductor of 
 electricity), is interposed in a galvanic circuit and 
 heated by means of a battery arranged for quantity. — 
 Gas c. Fr., cautere a <jaz. An apparatus invented by 
 Nelaton for cauterization with an illuminating gas 
 flame. An elastic bag for holding the gas commu- 
 nicates by a piece of rubber tubing with a glass tube 
 drawn to a point having a calibre of 01 mm. — 
 Knife c. A c. instrument shaped like a knife. — Num- 
 mular c. Fr., cautere nummulaire. A c. iron in the 
 form of a coinlike disc. — Paquelin’s c. The so called 
 thermo-c. ; an apparatus founded on the property pos- 
 sessed by platinum, when heated red hot, of remaining 
 incandescent as long as the vapor of a hydrocarbon is 
 projected upon it. A hollow piece of platinum, varying 
 in shape according to the purpose in view, is attached 
 to a tube connected with a reservoir of benzin, the 
 vapor of which is pumped into the hollow of the piece 
 of platinum (previously heated in the flame of a spirit- 
 lamp) by means of a hand bulb. — Potential c. Lat., 
 cauterium potentiate. Fr., cautere potentiel. A general 
 term for all other cauterizing agents than actual heat. 
 — Solar c. A lens (“burning glass”) u.sed for concen- 
 trating the rays of the sun upon a part so as to cau- 
 terize it. — Thermo-c. Fr., thermo-cautere. Properly, 
 any form of actual c.; as commonly used, Paquelin’s c. 
 iq. V.). — Virtual c. See Potential c. 
 
 CA'VA, /. 1. Of the older jiharmacists, Corydalis c. 2. 
 See Kava. 3. Any cavity or hollow on the exterior of 
 the body (e. g., the orbit, the vulva, the hollow of the 
 hand, etc.). See Cavity. 4. See Vena c. 
 
 CA'VAL. Pertaining to the vena cava. 
 
 CAVA'TIO, /. -on'is. See Cavity and Excavation. 
 CA'VEA, /. See Cavum. 
 
 CAV^ERN. Gr. , Kpvmt], KoLku>p.a, avTpov. Lat., caverna. 
 See Cavity. 
 
 CAVERNI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the cor- 
 pora cavernosa of the penis. 
 
 CAVERNO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). See Cavernous an- 
 
 GEIOMA. 
 
 CAVERNO'SUM, n. See Corpus c. 
 
 CAV'ERNOUS. Gr., avTpcofirjs. Lat., cavernosus. Fr., 
 caverneux. Ger., cavernds. Of the nature of or pertain- 
 ing to a cavity or to the corpora cavernosa ; containing 
 cavities, spongy ; giving out a hollow sound. 
 
 CAVIALE', CAVIARE'. Lat., caviarium. Fr., caviar. 
 Ger., Kaviar. The roes of certain large fish, especially 
 the sturgeon, preserved with salt. It has been em- 
 ployed as a substitute for cod liver oil. 
 
 CAVIC'ULA, f. An old name for a malleolus, also for 
 the cuneiform bone. 
 
 CAVIL'LA, /. See Cavicula. 
 
 CAVITA'RIA, n. pi. Fr., cavitaires. An order of intes- 
 tinal worms having a digestive canal floating in a dis- 
 tinct abdominal cavity. 
 
 CAV'ITARY. Ga.t., mvitarius. Fr,, cavitaire. Relating 
 to, connected with, or containing a cavity. 
 
 CA'VITAS, /. -a'tis. From, cavus, hollow. Fr., cavite. 
 Ger., Cavitdt. A cavity ; in botany, the perithecium of 
 certain Fungi. — C. abdominalis. Fr., cavite ahdominale. 
 Ger., Bauchhbhle. The cavity of the abdomen. — C. an- 
 
 Causoma 
 Cavity 
 
 j cyroidea. See Ancyroid cavity. — C. antrosa auris. 
 See Tympanic cavity. — C. aquaeductus vestibuli mem- 
 branacea. See Saccus endolympkaticus. — C. aracbnoid- 
 alis. See Subdural space. — C. articularis. See Ar- 
 ticular cavity. — C. buccalis. See Buccal cavity. — C. 
 buccinata. See Cochlear canal. — Cavitates cerebri. 
 See Cerebral cavities. — C. cochleata. See Cochlear 
 CANAL. — C. conchae. The hollowed portion of the ex- 
 ternal ear, below the spine of the helix. — C. cotyloidea. 
 See Cotyloid cavity. — C. cranii. See Cranial cavity. 
 — C. dentis. See Pulp cavity.— C. digitalis, C. digi- 
 tata. See Ancyroid cavity. — C, Duncani. The fifth 
 ventricle of the brain. — C. elliptica. See Ampulla 
 ossea and C. hemielUptica. — C. glenoidalis. See Glenoid 
 cavity.— C. glenoidalis externa. The concave sur- 
 face upon the head of the tibia for the reception of the 
 external condyle of the femur. — C. glenoidalis interna. 
 The concave surface upon the head of the tibia for the 
 reception of the internal condyle of the femur. — C. 
 glenoidea. See Glenoid cavity.— C. glenoidea ossis 
 temporis. The glenoid fossa of the temporal bone 
 which receives the condyle of the inferior maxilla. — C. 
 glenoidea radii. The glenoid cavity of the radius. — C. 
 glenoidea scapulae. The glenoid cavity of the scapula. 
 — C. glenoidea tibiae externa. The articular surface 
 of the head of the tibia that articulates with the outer 
 condyle of the femur. — C. glenoidea tibiae interna. 
 The articular surface of the head of the tibia that ar- 
 ticulates with the inner condyle of the femur. — Cavi- 
 tates glenoideae tibiae. See C. glenoidea tibise externa 
 nwd C. glenoidea tibise interna . — C. gutturalis. See Gut- 
 tural CAVITY. — C. hemielliptica. The reces.sus ellipti- 
 cus of the ear. — C. hemisphaerica. The recessus sphseri- 
 cus of the ear. — C. inferior tibiae. The lower articular 
 surface of the tibia. — C. innominata. See C. conchse. — 
 Cavitates innominatae. The auricles of the heart. — 
 C. intermalleolaris. See C. inferior tibiae. — C. inter- 
 media. In certain birds, a cavity situated between the 
 nostril and the orbit.— C. labyrintbi. The osseous 
 labyrinth of the ear.— C. mastoidea. See Mastoid an- 
 trum. — C. mediastini. See Mediastinum.— C. medul- 
 laris. See Medullary cavity.— Cavitates narium, 
 Cavitates nasi. See Kasai cavities (under cavity). 
 — C. orbicularis. See C. hemielliptica and C. hemi- 
 sphserica.—C. oris. See Buccal cavity.— C. ovalis. 
 See C. hemielliptica. — C. peritonaei. See Peritoneal 
 cavity. — C. pleurae. See Pleural cavity. — C. pos- 
 terior ventriculi lateralis. See Ancyroid cavity. 
 — C. prima. See Fifth v^entricle.- C. pulpae. See 
 Pulp cavity.— C. quinta. See Fifth ventricle.— C. 
 rhomboidalis. See Fourth ventricle. — C. rotunda. 
 See C. hemisphaerica.— C. semilunaris minor. See 
 Lesser sigmoid cavity. — C. semiovalis. See C. hemiel- 
 liptica. — C. sigmoidea major. See Greater sigmoid cav- 
 ity. — C. sigmoidea minor. See Lesser sigmoid cavity. 
 — C. subrotunda. See C. hemisphaerica. — C. sulciformis. 
 The sulcus ad aquaeductum vestibuli. — C. Sylvii. See 
 Fifth VENTRICLE. — C. tympani, C. tympanica. See 
 Tympanic cavity. — C. Valsalvae. See Mastoid antrum. 
 — C. Vieusenni, C. Vieussens. See Fifth ventricle. 
 
 CAV'ITY. Gr., Kolkov, Koiktop-a, /coiAott;?. Lat., cavitas, 
 cavum (from cavus, hollow).' Fr., cavite. Ger., IFohle. 
 A hollow space (open or closed). — Abdominal c. Lat., 
 cavitas abdominalis, cavum ahdominale. Fr. , cavite ab- 
 dominale. Ger., Bauchhbhle, Unterleibshbhl e. The c. of 
 the abdomen.— Air c. See Air cell.— Alimentary c. 
 In comparative anatomy, a c. in which the food is 
 digested and assimilated. — Amygdaloid c. In the 
 solipeds, a triangular space between the soft palate 
 and the base of the tongue, into which open a num- 
 ber of glands representing a tonsil. — Ancyroid c., 
 Ankyroid c. Lat., cavitas ancyroidea. Fr., cavite an- 
 cyrdide. The posterior cornu of the lateral ventricle 
 of the brain. — Anterior peritoneal c. See Peritoneal 
 
Cavovalgus 
 
 Cedrela 
 
 472 
 
 c. — Arachnoid c. Lat., cavitas arachnoidalis, cavum 
 arachnoidale (seu arachnoideiim). See Subdural space. 
 — Archenteric c. See Akchenteron.— Areolar c. See 
 Areola (2d def. ). — Arterial c. See Cavum arteriosum. 
 — Articular c. Lat., cavitas articularis. Fi\, cavite arti- 
 culaire. Ger., Knochengelenkhdhie. A hollow on a bone 
 for receiving the articular head or tuberosity of another 
 bone. — Auditory c. See Tympayiic c. — Body c. See In- 
 termesohlastic spaces and Cceloma.— Body cavities. See 
 Iniermesoblastic spaces. — Buccal c. Lat., cavitas buc- 
 calis, cavum buccale. That portion of the c. of the mouth 
 that is bounded by the cheeks ; in the Tunicata, the 
 stomodseum. — Cartilage cavities. Ger., Knorpelhohlen. 
 The cavities (lacunte) in the matrix of cartilage, con- 
 taining its cells.— Cavities of reserve. The follicles 
 beneath the deciduous teeth, from which the perma- 
 nent teeth are developed. — C. of the great omentum. 
 Lat., bursa ornentalis major (seu omenti majoris). Fr., 
 grande bourse epiploique. The lower and larger of the 
 two portions into which the bursa ornentalis is divided 
 by the gastropancreatic ligament. — C. of the lesser 
 omentum. Lat., bursa ornentalis minor (seu omenti mi- 
 noris). Fr., petite bourse epipldique. The upper and 
 smaller of the two portions into which the bursa omen- 
 talis is divided by the gastropancreatic ligament. — C. of 
 von Baer. See Segmentation c. — Cerebral cavities. 
 Lat., cavitates cerebri. Fr., cavites ch'ebrales. The ven- 
 tricles of the brain. — Cleavage c. See Blastoccele. — 
 Closed cavities. Fr., cavites closes. The serous sacs. — 
 Cotyloid c. Fr., cavite cotyloide. Any cup-shaped ar- 
 ticular c., especially the acetabulum. — Cranial c. Lat., 
 cavitas (seu cavum) cranii. Fr., cavite crdnienne (ou du 
 crane). Ger., Schddelhbhle. The c. of the skull.— 
 Craniovertebral c. In the embryo, the upper of the 
 two main tubular cavities formed the one above and 
 the other below the notochord. It incloses the great 
 nervous centre. — Cutigeral c. In the solipeds, the ex- 
 cavation of the hoof into which the plantar cushion is 
 received. — Decidual c. The space which exists be- 
 tween the decidua vera and the decidua reflexa before 
 they have coalesced. — Dental c. Lat., cavum dentis. 
 1. See Pulp c. 2. An excavation in a tooth resulting 
 from caries. — Digital c. Lat., cavitas digitalis. See 
 Ancyroidc. — Epiploic c. See Bursa ornentalis. — Exter- 
 nal dental c. The c. found upon the cutting surface 
 of the incisor teeth of solipeds ; it gradually wears 
 away by use. — False amniotic c. In animals with in- 
 verted germinal layers (many rodents), the part of the 
 secondary blastodermic vesicle left next the placental 
 pole of the ovum by the division of the secondary vesi- 
 cle into two parts. It is soon obliterated by the meet- 
 ing of its walls. Cf. Neuramniotic c. — Frontal cavities. 
 See Frontal sinuses. — Glenoid c. Lat., cavitas glenoid- 
 alis. Fr., cavite gleno'ide. Ger., SchultergelenJcspfanne. 
 A shallow articular cavity in a bone, particularly in 
 the head of the scapula. — Greater peritoneal c. See 
 Peritoneal c. — Greater sigmoid c. A large articular 
 c. in the superior extremity of the ulna, formed by 
 the olecranon process above and behind and the coro- 
 noid process below ; it receives the trochlear surface of 
 the humerus. — Guttural c. Lat., cavitas gutturalis. 
 Fr., cavite gutturale. The c. of the pharynx. — Head 
 intestinal c. The anterior blind extremity of the ali- 
 mentary canal in the embryo. — Intestinal c. See Ab- 
 dominal c. and Intermesoblastic spaces. — Lesser peri- 
 toneal c. Ger., Meiner Bauchfellsach. See Bursa 
 ornentalis. — Lesser sigmoid c. A narrow oblong articu- 
 lar depression on the outer side of the base of the 
 coronoid process of the ulna which receives the cylin- 
 drical part of the head of the radius. — Marrow c. See 
 Medullary c. — Mastoid c. Lat., cavum mastoidei. See 
 Mastoid antrum. — Maxillary c. In tlie Dipnoi and 
 Amphibia, a c. in the maxilla connected with the nasal 
 cavities and provided with a branch of the olfactory 
 
 1 nerve.— Medullary c. Lat., cavitas medullaris. Fr., 
 cavite medullaire. Ger., Marhraum, Markh'dhle. A c. or 
 space in a bone containing marrow. The c. may be 
 large, as in the shaft of long bones, or many small cavi- 
 ties may exist in the framework of cancellated bone. — 
 Middle intestinal c. The middle portion of the ali- 
 mentary canal of the embryo.— Nasal cavities. Lat., 
 cavitates nasales (seu narium). Fr., cavites nasales. Ger., 
 Nasenhbhlen. The cavities of the nose ; one on each 
 side of the median vertical sseptum, opening in front by 
 the anterior nasal apertures, and behind by the pos- 
 terior nares, communicating with the sinuses of the 
 frontal, ethmoid, sphenoid, and superior maxillary 
 bones. — Neural c. See Vertebral canal and Medullary 
 TUBE.— Neuramniotic c. The c. in which the em- 
 bryos of animals (many rodents) with inverted blasto- 
 dermic layers begin to develop. It is supposed to rep- 
 resent the true amniotic c. of developing ova with 
 uninverted layers. It arises by the formation of a 
 vesicle (secondary blastodermic vesicle) in a solid plug 
 of epiblast cells developing at the placental pole of the 
 ovum, and carrying the single-layered hypoblast before 
 it into the blastodermic vesicle. Soon after the second- 
 ary vesicle is formed it is divided into two by the meet- 
 ing of the walls near the middle. The c. left in the 
 part of the free pole of the ovum is the true or neur- 
 amniotic c. lined with epiblast cells, and into that the 
 developing embryo projects. Cf. False amniotic c.— 
 Oral c. Lat., cavum oris. Ger., Mundhohde. The cavity 
 of the mouth. — Orbital c. See Orbit. — Pelvic c. Fr., 
 excavation du bassin, cavite pelvienne. Ger., Beckenhohle, 
 Beckenraum. A part of the general abdominal cavity 
 which is below the level of the linea iliopectinea and 
 the promontory of the sacrum. It is bounded in front 
 by the symphysis pubis, behind by the concavity of the 
 sacrum and coccyx, laterally by the ischia, and below 
 by the levatores ani and coccygei muscles. It forms a 
 short curved canal, much deeper posteriorly than an- 
 teriorly. — Pelvic intestinal c. The posterior blind ex- 
 tremity of the alimentary canal of the embryo. — Peri- 
 cardial c. Lat., cavum pericardii. The space between 
 the heart and the pericardium ; in embryology, the c. 
 which contains the heart. — Perienteric c. See Cge- 
 LOMA. — Peritoneal c. Lat., cavum peritonsei. Ger., 
 Periton'dalcavum. The closed space included between 
 the visceral and parietal layers of the peritonteum ; 
 divided into the general (greater or anterior) peritoneal 
 c. and the bursa ornentalis. Cf. Peritonaeum and Ab- 
 dominal c. — Perivisceral c. Fr., cavite perivisch'dle. 
 The general body c. of the embryo ; in sponges, the 
 space between the mesodei'm and the ectoderm. — 
 Pleural c. Lat., cavitas pleurse. The closed space be- 
 tween the visceral and parietal layers of the pleura. — 
 Pleuroperitoneal c. 1. See Intermesoblastic spaces. 
 2. In comparative anatomy, the common c. containing 
 both the abdominal and thoracic viscera. — Posterior 
 peritoneal c. See Bursa ornentalis. — Primary marrow 
 (or medullary ) cavities. See Primary areola (under 
 Areola).— Primitive digestive c. See Blastoccele.- 
 Primitive vertebral c., Protovertebral c. In embryol- 
 ogy, the space between the lamime of the muscle plates. 
 — Pulmonary c. 1. A pathological c. in the lung. 2. See 
 Cavum pulmonale. — Pulp c. Lat., cavum dentis. The 
 c. within a tooth containing the dental pulp. — Kespir- 
 atory cavities. The round passages terminating the 
 smallest bronchi which divide to form the infundibula. 
 — Rosenmuller’s c. A depression in the posterolateral 
 wall of the pharynx, between the posterior lip of the 
 Eustachian tube and the posterior pharyngeal wall. — 
 Rusconi’s nutritive c. See Protogaster. — Segmen- 
 tation 0. Fr., cavite de segmentation. Ger., Keimlwhle. 
 A shallow c. that forms between the white vitellus and 
 the blastoderm. — Semilunar (or sigmoid) c. of the 
 radius. Lat., incisura semilunaris (seu sinus lunatus) 
 
473 
 
 Cavovalgus 
 
 Cedrela 
 
 radii. The narrow, concave articular surface on the 
 inner side of the radius at its lower extremity, which 
 articulates with the ulna.— Sigmoid cavities of the 
 ulna. 8ee Greater sigmoid c. and Lesser sigmoid c. - 
 Small sigmoid c. See Lesser sigmoid c. — Somatovis- 
 ceral o. See Cosloma. — Splanchnic c. See Intermeso- 
 blastic SPACES. — Splanchnic cavities. Fr., cavites 
 splanehnigues. The cavities containing the important 
 organs of the body ; the cranial, the thoracic, and the 
 abdominal.— Subdural c. See Subdural spacj:. — Sub- 
 germinal c. See Segmentation c. — Synovial c. The 
 space within a joint lined by duplications of synovial 
 membrane and containing synovia. — Thoracic c. Fr., 
 Cavite thoracique. Ger., Brusthohle. The c. of the 
 thorax. — Thoracicoabdominal c. See Pleuroperitoneal 
 c. (,2d def.j. — Tympanic c. Lat., cavitas (seu cavum) 
 tympani, antrum auris, tympanum. Fr., caisse du tympayi. 
 Ger., Trommellwhle. The c. of the tympanum. — Uter- 
 ine c. Lat., cavum uteri. Ger., llohle des Uteruskorpers, 
 Uterinalcavum. The c. of the body of the uterus. — 
 Vascular c. See Pulp c. — Venous c. See Cavum pul- 
 monale. — Ventral c. The space included by the haemal 
 arches ; the abdominal c.— Ventricular c. The cavity 
 of a ventricle, as of the heart, of the brain, or of the 
 larynx. — Visceral c. See Inter mesoblastic spaces. — 
 Yolk c. See Latebra. 
 
 CA"VOVAL'GUS, m. A variety of club foot consisting 
 of a combination of cavus and valgus. 
 
 CA'VUM, n. See Cavity.— C. abdominis. See Abdomi- 
 nal CAVITY.— C. arachnoidale, C. arachnoideum. See 
 Subdural space. — C. arteriosum. In certain Chelonia, 
 the left division of the right chamber of the ventricle 
 of the heart, from which the arterial system springs. — 
 C. buccale. See Buccal cavity.— C. cervicis uteri. 
 Ger., Hohle des Gebdrmutterhalses. Syn. : c. colli uteri. 
 The cavity of the neck of the uterus ; the cervical 
 canal.— C. cochleae. See Cochlear canal.— C. colli 
 uteri. See C. cervicis uteri. — C. cranii. See Cranial 
 CAVITY.— C. dentis. See Pulp cavity. — C. Douglasii. 
 See Rectouterine pouch. — C. Douglasii laterale. Syn. : 
 fossa pararectalis. A space at each side of the cavity of 
 the true pelvis behind the bi'oad ligament of the uterus. 
 — C. endolymphaticum. See Saccus endolymphaticus. 
 — C, faucium. See Guttural cavity.— C. ischiorectale. 
 See Ischiorectal ross.v. — C. laryngis. The cavity of the 
 larynx. — C. laryngopharyngeum. The common cavity 
 of the larynx and pharynx. — C. mastoidei. See Mas- 
 toid ANTRUM. — C. Meckelii. See Circular sinus. — C. 
 mediastini antici. See Anterior mediastinal space.— 
 C. mediastini postici. See Posterior mediastinal space. 
 — C. medullare. See Medullary canal (1st def.).— Cava 
 narium, Cava nasi. See Nasal cavities. — C. naso- 
 pharyngeum. See C. pharyngonasale. — C. oris. See 
 Oral CAVITY. — C. oris externum. Ger., Bachenhohle, 
 vordere Mundhohle. Syn. ; vestibulum oris. That por- 
 tion of the oral cavity situated between the lips and 
 the maxill®. — C. pelveos, C. pelvis. See Pelvic caxity. 
 — C. pericardii. See Pericardial cavity. — C. perilym- 
 phaticum. The space between the membranous and 
 osseous labyrinths.— C. peritonsei. See Peritoneal cav- 
 ity. — C. pharyngis. The cavity of the pharynx. — C. 
 pharyngolaryngeum. That portion of the pharynx 
 that lies below the velum palati. — C. pharyngo- 
 nasale. Fr., Cavite naso-pharyngienne. That portion of 
 the pharynx lying above the velum palati. — C. phar- 
 yngoorale. Fr., cavite pharyngo-orale. Ger., Schlund- 
 hbhle. The common cavity of the pharynx and mouth. 
 — C. praeperitonaeale (Retzii). See Prevesical space. — 
 C. pulmonale, C. pulmonis. The common cavity of the 
 lower air passages. — C. pulpae. See Pidp cavity. — C. 
 rectoischiadicum. See Ischiorectal fossa. — C. Retzii. 
 See Prevesical space. — C. segmentarium. See Blasto- 
 ccELE. — C. subarachnoidale, C. subarachnoideum. See 
 Subarachnoid SF ACE . — C. subdurale. See Subdural space. 
 
 — C. thoracis. See Thoracic caxity. — C. tympani. See 
 Tympanic cavity. — C. tympanicum superius. See 
 Mastoid antrum. — C. tympani osseum. Fr., caisse du 
 tympan osseuse. The bony tympanic cavity. — C. uteri. 
 See Uterine cavity. — C. uterorectale. See Uterorectal 
 SPACE. — C. uterovesicale. See Uterovesical space. 
 CA'VUS. Fr., cave. Ger., hohl. Hollow. Cf. Vena 
 cava. 
 
 CA'VUS, m. Fr., pied creux (2d def.), Ger., Ilohlfuss 
 (2d def.). Talipes arcuatus. — Direct c. A variety of 
 paralytic talipes arcuatus in which only the triceps 
 suralis is paralyzed. 
 
 CEANO'THINi E ). Ft., ceanothine. Ger., Ceanothin. An 
 alkaloid found in Ceanothus reclinatus. 
 
 CEANO'THUS, m. A genus of rhamnaceous shrubs re- 
 lated to Euonymus. — C. americanus. Fr., the de la Nou- 
 velle Jersey. Ger., amerikanischer Seckelstrauch. Red 
 root; New Jersey tea. The root is said to be purga- 
 tive and of service in syphilitic disorders. The leaves 
 have been used as a substitute for tea, and recom- 
 mended as a remedy in aphthae, pharyngitis, and dys- 
 entery. — C. benghalensis. A species used in Senegal 
 as a remedy for dysentery. 
 
 CE'ARIN. A hygrophilous ointment base consisting of 
 bleached carnauba wax and paraffin. 
 
 CEAS'MA, n. -as'matos {-is). Gr., /ceao-joia. A splinter, a 
 fragment. 
 
 CEB'ALE, f. Ceb'ales. Gr., Ke^ak^. The head. 
 CEBIPI'RA. Fr., c., cebipire. Of Martins, the Boivdichia 
 major, a tree of Brazil, with bitter astringent bark, 
 which has been used in fomentations for deafness, 
 pains in the limbs, and affections of the kidneys and 
 lumbar region. 
 
 CE'BLE, /. Gr., kc/SAtj, Ke^A^. See Cebale. 
 CEBOCEPH'ALUS, m. From (c^|3o?, a monkey, and 
 Ke(j)a\ri, the head. Fr., cebocephale. A monkey-headed 
 monster ; one with the eyes very close together, the nose 
 being almost wanting and the anterior lobes of the 
 brain sometimes malformed. 
 
 CEBYPI'RA. See Cebipira. 
 
 CE'CITY. From csecitas. See Blindness. 
 
 CECRO'PIA, /. Fr., cecropie. A genus of moraceous 
 plants, comprising numerous South American species. 
 — C. palmata. The ambaitinga of Pison ; a South Amer- 
 ican tree closely related to C. peltata and having simi- 
 lar properties and uses. — C. peltata. Fr., bois-canon. 
 The trumpet tree of South America. The juice is 
 mucilaginous and astringent, and is used for diarrhoea, 
 mucous and bloody fluxes, corns, warts, wounds, and 
 ulcers. The old bark is said to be astringent. 
 CECU'TIENCY. Partial or incipient blindness. 
 
 CED'MA, 11 . Ced'matos. Generally written in the pi., 
 cedmata. Gr., /ce'fi/xa. An old term for rheumatoid 
 pains, especially about the hips, also for aneurysm in 
 the same locality and for bubo. 
 
 CEDMATO'DES. Gr., Resembling cedmata 
 
 (see Cedma). 
 
 CEDMATOPHTHAL'MIA, f. From /ceVa (see Cedma), 
 and b 4 > 0 a\ij.la, inflammation of the eyes. Ophthalmia 
 due to rheumatism, gout, etc. 
 
 CEDMATO'SUS. See Cedmatodes. 
 
 CEDRE'LA, /. From KeSpo?, the cedar tree. Fr., cedrel, 
 cedrela. A genus of tropical cedrelaceous trees.— C. 
 febrifuga. A tree growing throughout the East In- 
 dies, where its bark has been used as a substitute for 
 cinchona. — C. foliis pinnatis. C. odorata. — C. odorata. 
 Fr., cailcedra, cMre acajou (on de la Martinique, on de 
 la Bnrhade). Barbados bastard cedar, sweet-scented 
 Barbados cedar, Jamaica (or Honduras) cedar ; a large 
 tree of the West Indies and South America. Both the 
 bark and the wood are used in intermittent fever. — C. 
 rosmarinus. A tree of Cochin-China. The flowers 
 are said to be cephalic, nervine, deobstruent, and di- 
 uretic, and to be employed in catarrh and rheumatism. 
 
■Cedrelaceous 
 
 Cell 
 
 474 
 
 — C. toona, C. tuna. Indian mahogany. The bark is 
 highly astringent, and is employed as a substitute for 
 cinchona in malarial and bilious fevers, diarrhoea, and 
 dysentery, and externally as an application to ulcers. 
 
 CEDRELA'CEOUS. Typified by the genus Cedrela. 
 
 CEDRELiE'ON, CEDREL^'UM, (4v., KeSpiXacoy. Fr., 
 cedreleon, huile de cade. Ger., Cederol, Fichtendl. Oil 
 of cedar (from Cedrus Libani or from its fruit). 
 
 CEDRELE'UM, w. See Cedkel^on. 
 
 CED'RENE. Fr., cedrhie. Ger., Cedren. 1. A hydro- 
 carbon, Ci 5 H 2 i, contained in volatile oil of red cedar. 
 
 CED'RIN. Fr., cedrine. Ger., C. A neutral bitter 
 principle obtained from the seeds of Simaba cedron. 
 
 CED'RION, n. Gr., KdSpiov. See Cedeium. 
 
 CED'RIRET. Lat., cedriretiim. Fr., cklrirHe. From 
 KeSpLov (see Cedeium), and 7'ete, a net. A peculiar prin- 
 ciple obtained by distilling beech tar ; it crystallizes in 
 red needles that are interlaced, whence the name. 
 
 CED'RIUM, w. Gr., 1. Cedrelseou. 2. A cedar 
 oil (from the wood of Cedrus Libani). 3. Oil of citron. 
 
 CEDRONEL'LA, /. Fr., cklronelle. 1. Of the pharma- 
 cists, the Melissa officinalis. 2. A genus of labiate 
 plants of the Nepetese. — C. canariensis viscosa, etc. C. 
 triphylla. — C. mexicana. A species indigenous to 
 Mexico and extending to the mountains of southern 
 Arizona. Its fiowering tops are used instead of Melissa, 
 and contain an abundance of volatile oil. — C. pallida. 
 A species indigenous to Mexico and the Mexican fron- 
 tier of the United States. Employed for the same pur- 
 poses as C. mexicana. — C. triphylla. Syn. : Draco- 
 cephalum canariense. Balm of Gilead, indigenous to the 
 Canaries and Madeiras. The leaves were formerly used 
 as a nervine. 
 
 CED'RONIN(E). Fr., cedronine. Ger., Cedronin. An 
 alkaloid found in cedron seeds. 
 
 CEDROS'TIS, /. -ros'teos {-is). Gr., /cefipwo-rt?. Bryony 
 {Bryonia alba). 
 
 CED'RUS (Lat. ), /. Gr., /ce'Spos. Fr., cMre. Ger., Ceder. 
 1. See JuNiPEEUS. 2. A section of the genus Cedrela. 
 3. The true cedars ; a genus of coniferous trees. — C. 
 africana, C. argentea, C. atlantica. A species the wood 
 of which is used like that of C. Libani. — C. Barbaden- 
 sium alatis fraxini foliis. Cedrela odorata.~C. conif- 
 era, C. conifera foliis laricis. C. Libani. — C. deodara. 
 A tree growing in the Himalayas ; the wood is used 
 like that of C. Libani. — C. elegans. C. atlantica. — C. 
 Libani (conifera), C. libanotica. Gr., KeSpo? p,eyaArj. 
 Fr., cMre du Liban. Ger., Ceder vom Libanon. Syn. : 
 Finns c., Larix c., Abies c. Cedar of Lebanon. From 
 the cones or other parts of the tree a medicinal wine 
 (cedrites) was prepared. — C. lycia. Thuja occidentalis. 
 — C. magna (conifera Libani), C. major, C. phoenicea. 
 C. Libani. 
 
 CEI'MENON, n. Gr., KAp.evov. An old term for a uri- 
 nary sediment and for urine set aside for examination, 
 also for the uvula when relaxed. 
 
 CEI'RIA, /. Gr., Keffia. An old term for a bandage or 
 swathing cloth, also for a tapeworm. 
 
 CELAS'TIN. Fr., celastine. A bitter principle, chemic- 
 ally identical with menyanthin, found in the leaves of 
 Celastrus obscurus. 
 
 CELASTRA'CEOXJS. Lat., celastraceus. Fr., celastrace. 
 Typified by the genus Celastrus. 
 
 CELAS'TRIN, n. Fr., celastrine. A principle found in 
 Celastrus scandens. Cf. Celastin. 
 
 CELAS'TRTJS, m. Gr., /c^Aao-rpo?. Fr., cHastre. Ger., 
 Cela.ster. The stalf tree ; a genus of celastraceous shrubs 
 and small trees. — C. buxifolius. A species growing at 
 the Cape of Good Hope. One variety, armed with 
 strong poisonous spines, a wound from which causes 
 violent inflammation, is (7. venenatus. — C. coriaceus, C. 
 decolor. C. seneqalensis . — C. montanus. C. seneqalensis. 
 — C. nutans. C. paniculatus. — C. obovatus. C. sene- 
 galensis. — C. obscurus. An Abyssinian species; the 
 
 leaves are employed for the cure of a malarial disease 
 called holla. They contain tannin, a volatile oil, and 
 celastin. — C. orixa. A Japanese species used medicin- 
 ally. — C. paniculatus. A climbing shrub of India and 
 South America. The seeds contain a resinous principle 
 and have a hot pungent taste. The crushed seeds 
 furnish, by distillation with benzoin, cloves, nutmegs, 
 and mace, an empyreumatic oil {oleum nigrum) which 
 is said to be acrid, tonic, stimulating, diaphoretic, and 
 aphrodisiac, and is used internally for rheumatism, 
 gout, paralysis, beri-beri, and leprosy ; but it is chiefly 
 used in veterinary practice. — C. phyllacanthus. C. 
 senegalensis. — C. scandens. Fr., bourreau des arbres. 
 Ger., Metternder Celaster. A climbing shrub of North 
 America. The bark, especially that of the root, is 
 emetic, cathartic, and diaphoretic, and is employed in 
 hepatic affections and syphilis. The seeds are said to 
 be narcotic and stimulating. — C. senegalensis. An 
 African species. Its root is purgative and somewhat 
 bitter and astringent, and with the bark is used in the 
 treatment of chronic diarrhoea and dysentery. — C. 
 venenatus. A variety of C. buxifolius. 
 
 CELA'TION. Lat., celatio (from celare, to conceal). Fr., 
 celation. Ger., Verheimlichung. In forensic medicine, 
 the concealment of pregnancy, parturition, or a dis- 
 ease. 
 
 CELATO'MIA, /. See Kelotomy. 
 
 CELA'TUS. 1. Stagnant (said of air). 2. Concealed. 
 
 CE'LE, /. Ce'les. Gr., Kj\r). Fr., eke. A swelling, 
 especially one due to a hernia. 
 
 CELERIMET'RTJM, n. From celer, swift, and nerpov, a 
 measure. See H.emotachometee. 
 
 CELIOT'OMY. See Cceliotomy. 
 
 CE'LIS, /. Cel'idos {-is). Gr., /crjAt?. A spot or mark 
 upon the skin. 
 
 CELL. From Lat., cella, a chamber. Gr., kuto?. Lat., 
 cellula (dim. of cella). Fr., cellule. Ger., Zelle. 1. 
 Primarily, a cavity or inclosed hollow .space ; an areola 
 or loculus ; in this sense, comprising the following sub- 
 
 VARIOUS FORMS OF CELLS. (MRS. S. H. GAGE.) 
 
 1, a typical c. according to Schwann. A, c. membrane ; B, c. body; C, 
 nuclear membrane; D, nucleus; E, nucleolus. 2, typical animal c. B, 
 c. body. 3, c. with a network, that of the nucleus bein.sr coarser than 
 that of the c. body. 4, c’s with tlie contiguous sides flattened. 6, col- 
 umnar c’s. A, c. with two blunt ends ; B, c. with a blunt and a pointed and 
 forked end; <7. front view of the broad end of A and B. C, c. with numerous 
 projections (stellate c.). 7, plate or scalelike c. A, face view, and B, edge 
 
 view. 8, a greatly elongated c., often described as a fibre. A, section 
 through the nucleus; B, section near the end. 
 
 ordinate meauiugs: (A), any small completely closed 
 space, such as the air spaces of cork (in descriliing 
 which the term c. was first employed, being used by 
 Hooke in 1605), the small cavities in the mastoid and 
 other bones, the alveoli of the lungs, and the cleftlike 
 spaces or areolse of connective tissue. {B), a cavity 
 opening upon a free surface, such as the crypts in the 
 
475 
 
 Cedrelaceous 
 
 Cell 
 
 stomach of the camel and other ruminants, the cav- 
 ities in the nests of wasps and bees, the depression 
 or loculus in the anther, which contains the pollen, 
 and, by a slight extension of meaning, the spaces or 
 areolaj upon the wings of insects, circumscribed by the 
 nervures. (.C'j, in microscopical technology, a chamber, 
 open or closed, used for the examination and preserva- 
 tion of objects. (D), one of the similar elements or 
 open chambers which constitute a galvanic battery or a 
 battery of Leyden jars. 2. The elementary structure, 
 anatomical unit, anatomical ( morphological or struc- 
 tural; element, of which all animal and vegetable sub- 
 stances are constituted or from which they develop. — 
 Abbe-Zeiss counting c. See Thoma-Zeiss counting 
 CHAMBER. — Acid c. A c. secreting an acid. See 
 Delomorphous c. — Adelomorphous c. hr., cellule adelo- 
 morphe (ou principale). Ger., Ilauptzelle. Syu. : cen- 
 tral c., chief c., peptic c., principal c. One of the trans- 
 parent epithelial c’s forming the greater part of the 
 lining of the glands of the stomach, especially those of 
 the pyloric region. They are supposed to secrete the 
 pepsinogen. Cf. Delomorphous c. — Adipose c. See Fat 
 c.— Adjuvant c. See Synergida. —Adventitial c. 
 Ger., Adventitialzelle. 1. One of the branched c’s form- 
 ing most of the perithelium or adventitia capillaris. 2. 
 One of the flat stellate c’s of the membrana propria of 
 the gastric and other glands. — Air c. Lat., cellula aeria. 
 Yy., cellule aer if ere. Ger., Luftsack. Syn. : air cavity {or 
 sac, or receptacle, or space), pyieumatic c. 1. A pulmonary 
 air vesicle or alveolus ; one of the ultimate saccules into 
 which the lungs are divided. They are situated on the 
 walls of an infundibulum into the common cavity of 
 which they open, but they do not communicate with 
 each other except through this cavity. 2. An empty 
 space in the body, communicating directly or indirectly 
 with the lungs or air passages. In man the chief air 
 c’s are the mastoid and ethmoid c’s and the frontal, 
 maxillary, and sphenoidal sinuses. 3. An empty space 
 containing air, in vegetable tissues. According to their 
 size these air c’s are designated as interstices, lacume, 
 and air passages or air chambers. — Akinetic c. division. 
 See Direct c. division. — Albuminous c. Fr., cellule a 
 protoplasme. Ger., Eiweisszelle. Of Heidenhain, a 
 salivary c. which contains albumin but no mucus. — 
 Alveolar c. One of the c’s lining the acini of glands. 
 — Amacrine c’s. Syn.: spongioblasts. Certain nerve 
 c’s destitute of axis cylinder processes situated in the 
 deeper zone of the inner reticular layer of the retina. 
 .They are both diffuse and stratiform in arrangement. 
 [C. S. Bull.]— Amitotic c. division. See Direct c. divi- 
 sion. — Amoeboid blood c. See White blood corpuscle. 
 — Amoeboid c. Fr., cellule amiho'ide. Ger., amohoide 
 Zelle. A c., such as a leucocyte, having the power of 
 changing its shape like the Amoeba. See Wandering c. 
 — Ancestral c. Of Haeckel, a zoosperni or an unfertil- 
 ized ovum.— Animal c. Fr., cellule animede. Ger., 
 t{h)ierische Zelle. 1. One of the c’s constituting the tis- 
 sue of animals. Cf. Vegetable c. 2. A c. situated at the 
 animal pole of a segmenting ovum. Cf. Vegetative c. 
 (1st def.) and Micromere.— Annular c. Fr., cellule 
 annulaire. Ger., Ringzelle. A vegetable c. in which 
 there are one or more annular thickenings of the c. 
 wall upon its inner surface. — Anterior ethmoid( al) c’s. 
 Lat., cellulse ethmoidales anteriores. Fr., cellules ethmo'i- 
 dales anterieures. Ger., vordere Siebbeinzellen. The air 
 c’s in the ethmoid bone, closed in by the lacrymal l)one 
 and the frontal process of the superior maxilla. — Anti- 
 clinal c. Fr., cellule anticlinale. In botany, a c. pro- 
 duced by division of the mother c. of the embryo sac, 
 situated below the embryonal sac and independent of 
 the latter. It should not be confounded with the an- 
 tipodal c., which is comprised within the embryonal 
 sac. — Apolar (nerve) c. Fr., cellule nerveuse apolnire. 
 Ger., fortsatzlose Zelle. A nerve c., especially of the 
 
 sympathetic system, described as possessing no proc- 
 esses. It is supposed that fully formed nerve c’s with- 
 out poles or processes are very rare and that the ap- 
 parent absence of processes is due to manipulation. — 
 Asexual reproductive c. A c. which reproduces itself 
 (i. e., forms new c’s) without the stimulus of contact or 
 conjugation with any other c. ; e. g., a c. which produces 
 new c’s by fission or by spore formation. — Basal c.. Basi- 
 lar c. Fr., cellule basilaire. Ger., Basalzelle. 1. In the 
 1)1., basal Vs, a term used to designate in a general sense 
 the deepest layer of an epithelium. 2. A single modified 
 spermatocyte at the base of a spermatogen. — Beaker c. 
 See Goblet c.— Binary nerve c. Fr., cellule binaire. 
 Ger., birnfbrmige Zelle. A pair of pear-shaped sympa- 
 thetic nerve c‘s contained in a single sheath and pro- 
 vided each with a single nerve fibre attached to its 
 pointed end. The two nerve fibres extending in op- 
 posite directions give to the two c’s the appearance of a 
 single bipolar c.— Bipolar c. Lat., cellula bipolaris. 
 Fr., cellule bipolaire. Ger., bipolare Zelle. A c. having 
 two poles or processes ; a term used mostly with refer- 
 ence to nerve c’s. — Blood c. See Blood corpuscle. — 
 Blood corpuscle holding c. Ger., blutkbrperchenhaltige 
 Zelle. One of the small masses, especially in the spleen, 
 containing one or more red blood corpuscles or frag- 
 ments of corpuscles. These bodies are looked on by 
 some as red blood corpuscles in process of pigmentation 
 and disintegration ; others consider them to be red 
 blood corpuscles in process of development ; and still 
 others as white blood corpuscles which have ingested 
 one or more red ones. — Bone c. Fr., cellule osseuse. 
 Ger., Knochenzelle. Syn. : osteal c. 1. One of the 
 branched nucleated c’s situated in the lacunje of bone. 
 The branches of the c. extend into the canaliculi radi- 
 ating from the lacuiife, and probal)ly communicate with 
 the processes of neighboring c’s. 2. See Calcigerous c. 
 (2d def.). 3. See Air c. (2d def.). — Border c. See Mar- 
 ginal c. and Delomorphous c. — Bristle c. A name some- 
 times applied to prickle c’s, the connecting filaments 
 or intercellular bridges being called bristles. — Brood c. 
 Ggy., Brutzelle. A hsematopoietic c. — Brush c’s. C’s of 
 the neuroglia which have processes ; a variety of 
 spider c’s or Deiter’s corpuscles. — Bud c. A c. which is 
 developed from a parent c. by budding. — Bulb c. Fr., 
 cellule de massue. Ger., Kolbenzelle. One of the flattened, 
 originally nucleated c’s forming the inner bulb or cone 
 of a compound terminal corpuscle. These c’s belong to 
 the thickened neurilemma of the nerves which end in 
 the terminal corpuscle — Calcigerous c’s. Lat., cor- 
 ])uscida chalicophora. Fr., corpuscles calcaires. Ger., 
 kalkkorperchen. 1. See Dentinal c. 2. Of Muller and 
 Henle, the lacunte of bone and their processes, the can- 
 aliculi, on the supposition that they wei-e the princi- 
 pal seat of calcareous matter. Also called bone c’s and 
 bone corpuscles. — Caliciform c. See Goblet c. — Cancer 
 c. Fr., cellule cancereuse. Ger., Krebszelle. Syn. : 
 macrocyte. A round c. with pale outline, granular con- 
 tents, and large eccentric nucleus, found in alveolar 
 carcinoma and in some forms of sarcoma, and formerly 
 supposed to be diagnostic of cancer. — Cannulated c. A 
 c. perforated by a duct.— Cardiac muscular fibre c. 
 Fr., cellule musculaire du cceur. Ger., quergestreifte 
 Herzmuskelzelle. One of the quadrangular or fusiform 
 striated c’s joined end to end to form the cardiac mus- 
 cular fibres. — Carrier c. A name sometimes given to 
 a leucocyte or wandering c. on account of its action 
 in taking up and removing foreign or pathological ma- 
 terial from the tissues. Cf. Phagocyte. — Cartilage c. 
 Lat., cellula cartilaginea. Fr., corpuscle du cartilage. 
 Ger., Knorpelzelle. 1. One of the nucleated c’s found in 
 cartilage. They are mostly subcircular in outline ; but 
 c’s similar in shape to the branched connective tissue 
 corpu.scles are often present in the cartilage of cold- 
 blooded animals and in the articular cartilage of warm- 
 
Cell 
 
 476 
 
 blooded animals. 2. A name sometimes applied to the 
 space in the matrix of the cartilage occupied by a car- 
 tilage c. — C. action. The proper action of a c. ; its 
 function, in contradistinction to the action or function 
 of an entire organ or organism. — C. body. Fr., corps 
 cellulaire. Ger., Zellkorper. 1. That part of a c. out- 
 side of the nucleus. It may or may not be inclosed 
 by a c. membrane, and may contain various nou-pro- 
 toplasmic substances, such as fat and glycogen. 2. 
 See C. mass—C. budding. See Gemmation and C. 
 genesis. — C. .capsule. 1. See Capsule of a nerve c. 2. 
 See C. membrane. — C. cavity. Fr., cavite cellulaire. 1. 
 The cavity constituted by a c. (1st def.). 2. See G. 
 space (2d def.j. 3. See C. lumen. 4. See Vacuole.— C. 
 chain. Fr., chaine de cellules. Ger., ZellJcette. 1. A 
 form of tissue constituted of one or more distinct rows 
 of c’s ; produced by c. fission in one direction only of 
 space. 2. A row of small rounded c’s between the 
 bundles of nerve fibres in the brain or myel. Accord- 
 ing to Lowe, these are wandering c’s which remain 
 throughout life in an embryonic condition. — C. cham- 
 ber. See C. lumen. — C. colony. See C. territory.— C. 
 complex. Ger., Zellcomplex. An aggregation of c’s con- 
 nected together by community of origin or of function 
 or structurally united so as to constitute a distinct tis- 
 sue or a multicellular organism. — C. conjugation. See 
 C. genesis. — C. contents. Fr., contenu cellulaire. Ger., 
 Zellinhalt. 1. The entire contents of a c., including c. 
 body and nucleus, and, if no c. wall is present, com- 
 prising the entire c. 2. The c. body. — C. corpuscle. 
 See C. body. — C. derivative. Fr., produit cellulaire. 
 A substance or a tissue derived from c’s or consti- 
 tuted of transformed c’s ; also a substance, such as 
 starch, etc., secreted within the substance of a c. — 
 C. development. See C. genesis. — C. district. See C. 
 territory. — C. division. Fr., division celhdaire. Ger., 
 Zelltfi)eilung. The formation of two or more c’s 
 (daughter c’s) by the separation of a mother c. into 
 two or more nearly equal parts. There are two prin- 
 cipal forms of c. division : A, direct c. division, in 
 which the c. divides without any apparent change of 
 structure, and B, indirect c. division, in which the c. and 
 especially the nucleus appears to undergo marked struc- 
 tural changes. (See Caryocinesis.) In all cases, al- 
 though the process of division in the c. body and the 
 nucleus may go on simultaneously, the division of the 
 nucleus is first completed. In ova, except the parthe- 
 nogenetic forms and in all sexually reproductive c’s, 
 the stimulus to c. division is the fusion with a male 
 element (zoosperm). In the ordinary tissue c’s (somat- 
 ic c’s), the stimulus giving rise to division is still un- 
 known. It is also still in doubt whether the c. body or 
 the nucleus takes the initiative. Gemmation and in- 
 ternal c. formation are modified forms of c. division. — 
 C. doctrine. See C. theory. — C. element. See C. — C. 
 envelope. 8ee C. membrane. — C. excrement. The frag- 
 ments of the nuclei which are ejected from c’s during 
 conjugation. — C. family. Ger., Zellenfamilie. An ag- 
 gregation of similar c’s forming a mass which consti- 
 tutes a sort of spurious tissue. Cf. C. nest. — C. fibre. 
 See Fibre c. — C. fission. See C. division. — C. fiuid. Fr., 
 sue cellulaire. Ger., Zelljlussigkeit, The fluid part of a 
 c., as distinguished from the solid or semisolid part. It 
 is supposed to fill the vacuoles in c’s. — C. formation. 
 See G. genesis. — C. fusion. The union of two or more 
 c’s in SI ch a manner that the adjacent c. walls are 
 absorl)ed and the separate c. bodies united into one. 
 ’fhe tubes (vessels) in plants are examples of such fu- 
 sions. — C. gemmation. C. budding. See G. genesis and 
 Gemmation.— C. genesis. Lat., cytogenesis. Fr., ge- 
 jiese cellulaire. Ger., Zellbildung. The development 
 or formation of c’s. Two forms of c. genesis are 
 distinguished : A, asexual c. development, comprising 
 all cases in which a parent c. without previous conju- 
 
 gation with another c. develops into new c’s ; B, c. 
 union, c. conjugation, sexual c. development, in which two 
 c’s, which are sometimes similar but are usually dis- 
 similar in size, shape, or both, coalesce and form a single 
 c. which then develops into new c’s. C. genesis of 
 either form may take place in two principal ways : 1, 
 by c. division (q. v.) and, 2, by internal c. formation. 
 The former includes, as a special variety, c. budding or 
 gemmation {q. v.), which comprises many of the proc- 
 esses of spore formation. Internal c. formation (g. v.), 
 which is a still more specialized variety of c. division, 
 comprises free c. formation and rejuvenescence (g. v.). 
 — C. group. See G. nest. — C. histology. The science 
 which treats of the minute structure of c’s in contra- 
 distinction to histology proper, which deals rather with 
 the structure of the tissues. Cf. Cytology. — C. kernel. 
 See G. nucleus. — C. layer. Ger., Zellenschicht. A layer 
 or stratum of c’s, such as a simple epithelium or part of 
 a stratified epithelium. — C. life. See under Life. — C. 
 lumen. Syn. : c. space (3d def.), c. cavity (3d def.). 
 The space inclosed by the c. membrane of vegetable c’s 
 and comprising the c. contents. — C. mass. Ger., Zell- 
 kbrper. A collection of c’s (see G. nest) ; especially a 
 tissue formed of an aggregation of c’s produced by the 
 fission of a single c. in the three directions of space so 
 as to constitute a body of appreciable breadth and thick- 
 ness. — C. membrane. Lat., membrana cellulse. Fr., 
 membrane celhdaire. Ger., Zellmembr an. 1. An envelope 
 or capsule incasing a c. It is produced by a condensa- 
 tion or chemical change in the substance of the c. at its 
 periphery. The existence of a c. membrane is inferred 
 if the c. exhibits a double contour under the micro- 
 scope. It was shown by Schwann that young and many 
 adult c’s did not possess a membrane, and its presence 
 in animal c’s is now considered to be the exception 
 rather than the rule. 2. Of Kemak (1850), the membrane 
 made up of endothelial c’s lining the blood vessels and 
 forming the wall of capillaries. — C. multiplication. 
 Fr., midtiplication celhdaire. Ger., Zellvermehrung . An 
 increase in the number of c’s by c. division. See also 
 G. genesis. — C. nest. Ger., Zelleyinest. A collection of 
 c’s, more or less separated from surrounding c’s by 
 intervening tissue ; such as the c. groups of cartilage, 
 the groups or nests of c’s (nidi [Spitzka], nuclei of many 
 authors; found in the nerve centres. See also G. family. 
 — C. network. Fr., reseau celhdaire. Ger., Zellennetz. 
 Syn. : c. reticidation. 1. A collection of ramified or 
 stellate c’s forming a network by the union of their 
 branches. This arrangement is especially well seen in 
 branched pigment c’s and also in adenoid tissue. 2. 
 The reticulations formed by the more solid part of a c. — 
 C. nucleolulus. See Nucleolulus.—C. nucleolus. See 
 Nucleolus and C'. — C. nucleus. Yv., noyau celhdaire. 
 The nucleus of a c. See G. and Nucleus. — C’s of bone, 
 C’s of cartilage, etc. See Bone c., Gartilage c., etc. — C’s 
 of Claudius. Ger., Glaudius’ sche Zellen. The outer- 
 most epithelial c’s of the ductus cochlearis. — C’s of con- 
 nective tissue. 1. The areolar spaces of connective tis- 
 sue. 2. See Gonnective tissue corpuscles.— C’ s of Corti. 
 See External hair c’s of the organ of Gorti. — C’s of Bel- 
 ters. See Beiters's c’s. — C’s of Langerhans. Fr., cel- 
 lules de Langerhans. Ger., Langerhans’ sche Korperchen. 
 Irregular bodies found between the c’s of the rete mu- 
 cosuni of the skin and often at the end, or along the 
 course, of an intraepithelial nerve fibre. They were 
 thought by Langerhans to be the endings for the intra- 
 epithelial nerve fibres. By other authors they were 
 thought to be Avandering c’s. — C’s of Purkinje. Fr., 
 cellules de Purkinje. Ger., Purkinje’ sche Gan glien zellen 
 (oder Nervenkorper) (1st def.). 1. Large fusiform or 
 pear-shaped nerve c’s forming a layer, one c. deep, 
 between the ectal (outer) and the. nuclear (or granule) 
 layer of the cerebellar cortex. Each c. sends a slender 
 axis cylinder process into the granule layer, and a large 
 
477 
 
 Cell 
 
 process, which soon subdivides like the antlers of a deer, 
 toward the surface of the cerebellum. 2. Large c’s 
 joined end to end to form the fibres of Purkinje in the 
 heart. — C’s of Schultze. See Olfactory c’s. — C. plate. 
 Fr., plaque cellulaire {on equatoriale [2d def.];. Ger., 
 Zellplatte (2d def.), Flattenzelle (1st def.), Pldttchen- 
 zelle (1st def.;. 1. Any c. of a flattened or platelike 
 form; e. g., an endothelial c., also the connective tis- 
 sue corpuscles and tendon c’s. 2. Of Strasbui’ger (1875;, 
 the platelike mass of chromatin in the equator of a 
 dividing c., indicating the plane of division. The part 
 of the plate which is in the c. body is sometimes dis- 
 tinguished as the cytoplasmic plate, and that in the 
 nucleus as the spindle plate or nuclear plate (q. v.). — C. 
 process. Ft., prolongement cellulaire. (iav., Zellfortsatz. 
 A conical or threadlike extension of the substance of c’s. 
 — C. proliferation. See C. division and C. genesis.~C. 
 protoplasm. FY.,protoplasme cellulaire. Ger., Zellproto- 
 plasma. 1. The substance of the c. outside of the nu- 
 cleus, the c. body ; often designated simply as the pro- 
 toplasm in contradistinction to the nucleus 2. The 
 protoplasm of w'hich c’s are made up, whether found 
 in the c. body or in the nucleus.— C. rejuvenescence. 
 Fr., rajeunissement cellulaire. Ger., Zeller neuerung. 
 That form of c. genesis in wdxich the entire mass 
 of protoplasm of a c. contracts so as to become sep- 
 arated from the c. wall, is then extruded through an 
 opening in the latter, and, after a longer or shorter 
 period of existence as a motile naked c., secretes a new 
 c. wall. The new c. so formed grow's in an axis per- 
 pendicular to the growth of the old c. and forms new 
 c’s by division. — C. reticulations. See C. network . — 
 C. row. See C. chain.— C. slime. Protoplasm.— C. 
 space. Fr., lacune cellidaire. Ger., Zellraum. 1. A 
 white space left in tissues stained by silver nitrate^ 
 such a space corresponding to a c. and its processes, 
 which remain unstained by the silver. 2. A space in 
 the ground substance (matrix) of various tissues oc- 
 cupied by a c. 3. See C. lumen.— C. state. Of Haeckel, 
 an organism composed of many c’s, from its analogy 
 to a political state composed of many citizens. — C. 
 stroma. The clear transparent matrix of a c., in 
 which are imbedded the granules, etc. — C. stuff. 
 Protoplasm. — C. substance. Fr., substance cellulaire. 
 Ger., Zellsubstanz. The substance of the c. body in 
 contradistinction to that of the nucleus. — C. sur- 
 face. Ger., Zellfldche. A tissue or organism, having 
 appreciable length and breadth, formed by the devel- 
 opment of one or more c’s in two directions at right 
 angles to each other. Cf. C. chain and C. mass. — 
 C. territory. Fr., territoire cellulaire. Ger., Zellenter- 
 ritorium. Syn. : c. colony, c. district. 1. An expression 
 introduced by Goodsir (1845) to designate all the c’s of 
 the same kind in a given organ. 2. According to Vir- 
 chow (1856 ). that part of a tissue supposed to be presided 
 over by a single c., each c. territory or c. district thus 
 consisting of a central c. and a greater or less amount 
 of surrounding ground substance. — C. theory. Fr., 
 theorie (ou hypothese) cellulaire. Ger., ZelUehre, Zellen- 
 theorie. Syn. : c. doctrine. The theory which regards 
 the c. as the essential anatomical and physiological ele- 
 ment of animal and vegetable structures. It is com- 
 prised in the following generalizations ; A, the state- 
 ment made by Schwann and Schleiden in 1838-1839 that 
 all the various organs and tissues of both plants and 
 animals are produced by a greater or less transforma- 
 tion of similar c’s, the fertilized ovum forming the 
 starting point ; that animal c’s are in most cases pro- 
 duced by spore formation within an intercellular nutri- 
 tive fluid (cytoblastema ) ; that most if not all vegetable 
 c’s and a few animal c’s are developed within preexist- 
 ing c’s, and that each c. is to a certain extent an inde- 
 pendent individuality. B, the fact, proved by Goodsir, 
 Virchow, and others, that animal c’s also are invariably 
 
 developed by the multiplication of preexisting c’s {om~ 
 nis cellula e cellula). C, the generalization of Briicke, 
 Haeckel, and others, that the c’s forming one of the 
 higher organisms are comparable to a colony of unicel- 
 lular organisms, associated together for a common jxur- 
 pose, and that the c’s vary from the simple or elemen- 
 tary forms in direct proportion to their specialization 
 in function. D, the hypothesis, propounded by Heitz- 
 mann, Fromann, and others, that all the c’s of the 
 body, except the free c’s of the blood and lymph, are 
 interconnected by coarse or fine c. processes, and 
 that all c’s, instead of being of a homogeneous or 
 slightly granular character, present wflthin their 
 substance a reticulum, or network. — C. threads. See 
 Achromatic figure. — C. tissue. Fr., tissu cellulaire. 
 A tissue made up of an aggregation of c’s. — C. trabec- 
 ulae. Ger., cylindrische Zellenstrdnge, Eindencylinder, 
 Rindenstrdnge. Syn. : cortical cylinders (or trabeeidx). 
 Masses of c’s arranged in the form of cords or cylinders, 
 as in the adrenal. — C. union. Fr., conjugaison des cel- 
 lules. Ger., Zellverschmelzung. The fusion of two c’s to 
 form a single new c. This is the essential process in 
 the sexual reproduction of plant and animal c’s. The 
 two uniting c’s may be of about the same size and ap- 
 pearance (in which case the process is usually called c. 
 conjugation), or may be different in size and other char- 
 acteristics. In the latter case, the smaller c. is usually 
 the more actively motile, and seems to act by stimulat- 
 ing the larger and more shible c. to development, and 
 is hence regarded as homologous with the similarly 
 acting spermatozooid of the higher animals, and is 
 called the male reproductive c. — C. wall. 1. The w^all of 
 an air c. (1st def.). 2. See C. membrane (1st def.;. — 
 Central c. Fr., cellule centrale. Ger., Centralzelle. Of 
 the stomach glands, me Adelomorphous c. — Centroacinar 
 c., Centroacinous c. Fr., cellule centro-acineuse. Ger., 
 centroacindre Zelle. One of the c’s found by Langerhans 
 in the centre of the acini of the pancreas, and by others 
 in other racemose glands. They are continuous with 
 the epithelial lining of the excretory ducts, and are 
 generally stellate in form. — Cerebral c. Fr., cellule ce- 
 rebrale. A nerve c. of the cerebrum. — Cerebrospinal 
 nerve C. Fr., cellule cerebro-spinale. A c. belonging 
 to the central nervous system (either brain or spinal 
 cord).— Chalice c. See Goblet c. — Chief c. See Adelo- 
 morphous c. — Chloride of silver c. The element of a 
 chloride of silver battery {q. v.'). — Chromatophore c. 
 Fr., chromoblaste. Ger., Farbzelle. A vesicular cav- 
 ity immediately beneath the epidermis, containing 
 coloring matter (scarlet, yellow, blue, or brown), 
 and having attached to it radiating muscular bands 
 wfliich cause it to change its shape and color. Cf. 
 Chromatophore. — Ciliary c., Ciliated c. Lat., cellula 
 ciliata. Fr., cellule ciliee (ou d cils vibratiles). Ger., 
 Flimmerzelle, Wimperzelle. A c. having one or more 
 cilia upon its free surface. — Ciliated epithelial c’s. 
 Fr., cellules epitheliales a cils vibratiles. Epithelial c’s 
 bearing cilia. — Circumvascular c’s. Syn.: perivascular 
 c's. The plasma c’s or leucocytes found in the tissues 
 near blood vessels. — Colossal c. See Giant c. — Colostrum 
 c’s. See Colostrum corpuscles. — Columnar c. Fr., 
 cellule cylindrique (ou prismatique). Ger., Cylinder zelle, 
 cylindrische Zelle. Syn. : cylindrical c., cylinder c., colum- 
 nar corpuscle. An elongated, more or less tapering, c., 
 a number of which, standing side by side, form colum- 
 nar epithelium [q. v.). Often the free ends are polygo- 
 nal, the sides irregular, the attached end branched. 
 The centrally placed oval nucleus is w'ell defined and 
 large. The typical form of cylindrical c. is found in 
 the small intestine. It has a striated cuticular layer 
 at the free extremity, with a bright border inteu'posed 
 between it and the remainder of the c. Other forms, 
 such as those found in the smaller salivary ducts, are 
 conical, and the protoplasm occupying the attached 
 
Cell 
 
 478 
 
 half is striated. Ciliated epithelial c’s are usually cy- 
 lindrical in form, but, owing to their cilia, are classed 
 separately.— Columnar epithelial c’s. See Columnar c. 
 — Connective (tissue) c. Fr., cellule (^ou corpuscule) 
 du tissn conjonctif. A connective tissue corpuscle ; 
 a term used to comprise with the ordinary con- 
 nective tissue corpuscle the plasmatic c’s and the fat 
 c’s. — Contractile c. A general term to designate the 
 c’s forming a contractile tissue, such as white blood 
 corpuscles and other amoeboid c’s, ciliated epithelium, 
 and muscular tissue.— Contractile fibre c. See under 
 Muscular fibre c. — Corneous c. See Horyi c. — Cortical 
 c. Fr., cellule cortical e. Ger., Rindenzelle. A c. be- 
 longing to the cortex of an organ. — Corti’s c’s. See 
 External hair c\s of the organ of Corti. — Cover c. Fr., 
 cellule recouvrante (on de soutenement). Ger., Deckzelle. 
 Syn. : encasing c., tegmental c., roof c., protective c. A 
 c. inclosing and protecting other c’s of special char- 
 acter. The name was given by Loven and Schwalbe to 
 the elongated fusiform c’s forming the ectal (external) 
 layer of taste buds, and inclosing the true taste c’s. 
 The whole taste bud has something the shape of a bar- 
 rel, the cover c’s corresponding to the staves. — Cres- 
 cent c’s. Ger., Lunularzellen. Marginal c’s which are 
 combined to form a demilune. — Cribriform c., Cribrose 
 c. See Sieve c. — Cuboidal c. A c. of cuboidal shape ; 
 
 1. e., a parallelopipedon with rectangular section, such 
 as forms the adelomorphous c’s of the stomach. — Cup c. 
 Ger., Kelchzelle. 1. One of the large six-sided, pris- 
 matic c’s in the taste discs of the frog. These c’s have 
 a spherical nucleus near the branching base. The 
 base does not reach the membrana propria. Each 
 c. is covered by a firm membrane apparently open at 
 the top or free end, whence the cuplike appearance. 
 
 2. A goblet c. — Cylinder c., Cylindrical c. Fr., cellule 
 cylindrique. Ger., Cylinderzelle, cylindrische Zelle. An 
 elongated c. with circular section, and its ends at right 
 angles to its axis. Such are many plant c’s and the 
 columnar c’s {q. v.). — Cylindrical epithelial c. See 
 Columnar c. — Cystogenous c. Fr., cellule cystogene. A 
 c. the secretion of which forms a cyst ; applied to c’s 
 which secrete the substance in which a larva (e. g., of 
 a Distoma) encysts itself. — Daughter c. Fr., cellule-fille. 
 Ger., Tochterzelle. One of the c’s formed by the divi- 
 sion of a single c. (called the mother c. ). The term is 
 especially applied to one of a number of c’s which are 
 still contained within a common envelope or within 
 the substance of a mother c. as in internal c. formation. 
 The several daughter c’s formed simultaneously from 
 the same mother c. are called in relation to each other 
 sister c’s. — Dead c. A c. which no longer contains pro- 
 toplasm, and hence performs none of the vital func- 
 tions of growth, assimilation, and reproduction. Such 
 c’s serve a purely mechanical and protective office, like 
 the cork c’s of plants and the horn c’s of the animal 
 body. — Decidua c’s, Decidual c’s. Fr., cellules de la 
 caduque. Ger., Decidualzellen [Friedlander], Serotina- 
 zellen. The proper c’s of the utex-ine mucosa, enlai’ged 
 and mxiltiplied as the result of impregnation, so as to 
 constitute the pi-edominant element of the decidua. 
 See also Giant multinuclenr c’s of the decidua. — Deiters’s 
 c’s. Fr., cellules de Deiters. Ger., Deiters’seke Zellen, 
 untere dussere Deckzellen (2d def.), aufsteigende Hdrzellen 
 (2d def. ). Syn. : Deiters’s corpuscles. 1. Neuroglia c’s, 
 especially the large stellate ones. 2. C’s situated be- 
 neath the external hair c’s of the organ of Corti upon 
 the basilar membrane. Each of them extends upward 
 between the lower ends of the hair c’s, and eacli is pro- 
 longed toward the surface by a fine process (the phalan- 
 geal process), which is attached to one of the phalanges. 
 — Delomorphous c. Fi'., cell ale dGomorphe (on parietal e). 
 Ger., Belegzelle, delomorphe Zelle. Syn.: oxynticc., over- | 
 lying c., parietal c., snperadded c. A name given by 
 Kollet (1870) to the granular, deeply staining c’s found | 
 
 in the glands in the cardiac region of the stomach, 
 next the basement membrane. Formerly these c’s were 
 called peptic c’s, as tlxey were supposed to secrete the 
 pepsinogen, but xxow they are supposed to secrete acid, 
 and are therefore often called acid c’s. — Demilune c’s 
 of Giannuzzi. See Demilune and Marginal c. — 
 Denticulate c. See Prickle c.— Dentinal c., Dentine c. 
 Fr., cellule dentinique. Ger., Dentinzelle. Syn. : calcig- 
 erous c. 1. An odontoblast. 2. According to Ketzius, 
 one of the cavities in dentin analogous to bone lacunxe, 
 in which the dental canals terminate. 3. According to 
 Nasmyth and Owen, one of the solid bodies or com- 
 partments forming the matxdx of dentin, coxxtaining 
 the dental canals and forming their walls. — Devouring 
 c. See Phagocyte.— Digestive c. A c. producing a 
 digestive fex-ment. — Direct c. division. Fr., division 
 directe des cellules. Ger., directe Zellt(h)eilung. Syn. : 
 akinetic {amitotic, or Remakian) c. division. The sepax'a- 
 tion of a c. into two or more nearly equal parts or 
 daughter c’s, without any apparent structux*al change 
 in either c. body or nucleus. See C. division and cf. 
 Caryoctnesis.— Drain pipe c. See Cannulated c . — 
 Drysdale’s c. Axx ovarian corpuscle. — Ectodermal c. 
 A c. derived from the ectoderm of the embryo. — Egg c. 
 Ger., Eizelle. 1. See Germinal c. (,1st def. j, Oosphere, 
 axxd Ovum. 2. Of E. E. Lankestex-, the female malarial 
 crescent after it has become spherical in the mosquito. 
 When fertilized, it is a zygote. — Elementary c. 1. An 
 embryonic c. 2. A name sometimes applied to the 
 white blood corpuscles. — Embryo c. 1. See Embryonic 
 c. (1st def. ), and Blastomeres. 2. As used by Thom- 
 son and by Carpenter, the germinal vesicle after fer- 
 tilization ; upon the suppositioxi that the germixxal ves- 
 icle is the anatomical equivalent of a somatic c. — Em- 
 bryonal c., Embryonic c. Lat., cellula primordialis. 
 Fr., cellule embryonnaire (on embryonale). Ger., Embry- 
 onalzelle, PrimordialzeUe. Syn. : elementary c., forma- 
 tive c., primary c., primitive c., primordial c. 1. One of 
 the c’s which arise froixx the divisioxx of the ovum ; a 
 term especially exxxployed when the process of seg- 
 mentatioix has advanced so far that the c’s ax-e very 
 small. These c’s are so called because they give rise to 
 the various tissxxes and orgaxxs of the embryo. 2. A c. 
 in the adult, such as the lymph c’s or wandering c’s 
 which presents the character of aix embryonic c. (1st 
 def.). — Embryoplastic c’s. Fr., cellules fibroplastiques 
 (ou plasmatiques) . Syn. : embryoplastic bodies, fibroplas- 
 tic bodies (or c’s). C’s originally from the mesoblast 
 which are at first similar to lymph corpuscles. They 
 becoxxxe fusiform or stellate, and in developing connect- 
 ive tissue form the so called fixed connective tissue 
 corpuscles. — Enamel c. Fr., cellule de I’hnail. Ger., 
 Schmelzzelle. Syn. : enamel body, adamant oblast. One 
 of the columnar c’s fox’xning the layer of the enamel 
 orgaxx xxext the dexxtin papilla. They are supposed to 
 forxxi the exxamel prisxns by the deposition of lime or by 
 themselves becomixig calcified. — Encasing c. See Cover 
 c. — Enchyma c., Enchymatous c. See Gland c . — En- 
 closed c’s. Lepocyta {q. v .). — Enclosing c. See Sup- 
 porting c. — End c. See Sensory c. axxd Neuroepithe- 
 lium. — Endogenous c. formation, Endogenous c. mul- 
 tiplication. See Internal c. formation. — Endothelial c., 
 Endothelial c. plate, Endothelioid c. Fr., cellule en- 
 dotlieliale. Ger., Endoth el zelle. Syn. : endothelium, en- 
 dothelial element (or plate), pavement corpuscle. 1. One 
 of the c’s which in a single layer line the lumen of the 
 various parts of the vascular system axxd the meixx- 
 bx’axxes of the sex’ous cavities generally, sxxch as the 
 pleux-a and peritonaeum. The typical fox-m of c. is flat 
 and platelike, with an irx*egnlar, often sinuoxis outline. 
 In the variety known as germinating eixdotheliuxn, the 
 c’s are club-shaped or x*,olumnar, and in the frog bear 
 cilia. 2. According to Raxivier. any flat c. froxxx a 
 single-layered epithelium without regard to the origixx. 
 
479 
 
 Cell 
 
 situation, or structure of the c., such as those in the 
 pulmouary alveoli. — Entodermal c. A c. derived from 
 the entoderm of the embryo.— Epidermal c., Epidermic 
 c., Epidermis c. Fr., cellule epidermique. Ger., Cuti- 
 aUarzelle, Epidermiszelle, Oberhautzelle. !Syn. : epidermic 
 sctde. One of the c’s forming the epidermis. The c’s 
 next the true skin are rounded or approximately 
 columnar, while those near the surface are flat and 
 scalelike. — Epidermomuscular c. See Neuromuscular 
 c. — Epithelial c. Fr., cellule epitheliale. Ger., Epithel- 
 zelle. Syn. ; epithelium c., epithelium, epithelial corpuscle. 
 One of the c’s forming an epithelium. They are of va- 
 rious shapes and form a covering, one or more c’s deep, 
 for free surfaces. Of. Epithelium and Endothelium. 
 — Epithelial muscular c. See Neuromuscular c. — Epi- 
 thelioid c. A flattened connective tissue corpuscle 
 which with similar c’s forms an epithelial i.or endo- 
 thelial) like covering in many forms of membranous 
 connective tissue. — Epitheliomuscular c. See Neuro- 
 muscular c. — Epithelium c. See Epithelial c. — Ethmoidal 
 c’s, Ethmoid c’s. Lat., cellulie ethmoidales. Fr., cellules 
 ethmo'idales. Ger., Hiehheinzellen. Irregular-shaped cav- 
 ities in the ethmoid bone ; in the disarticulated bone, 
 apparent, for the most part, as depressions, which are 
 converted into c’s by the adjacent bones. See Anterior, 
 Middle, and Posterior ethmoid c's and cf. Sphenoid c's. 
 — Excretory c. A c. performing the function of excre- 
 tion. See Gland c. — External ciliated c’s, External 
 hair c’s of the organ of Corti. Ger., dussere Jlaar- 
 zellen, CortVsche Haarzelleu, Stachelzellen, absteiijende 
 Horzellen, Stdbchenzellen, obere dussere JJeckzellen. Syn. : 
 c’s of Corti. C’s external to the outer rods of Corti, 
 cylindrical at the upper end where they fit into rings 
 of the reticular lamina through which the hairlets pro- 
 ject, rounded at the lower end, on one side of which is 
 a process attached to the basilar membrane. — Fat c. 
 Lat., sacculus adiposus. Fr., cellule (ou vesicule) adi- 
 peuse {on graisseuse). Ger., Eettzelle, Fettbldschen. Syn. : 
 adipose c. (or vesicle), fat corpuscle, fat vesicle, unicellular 
 gland. A c. situated in various parts of the body, espe- 
 cially in areolar tissue, which contains a greater or less 
 amount of fat. The fat may entirely fill the c. or it 
 may be in one or more drops or globules in the midst 
 of the protoplasm. A nucleus is always supposed to be 
 present, and in most cases a layer of protoplasm of 
 greater or less thickness incloses the fat. When the 
 protoplasm seems to be absent, the nucleus appears as 
 a thickening in the investing membrane. Fat c’s 
 seem to be reservoirs for nutrient matter. They are 
 formed hy a deposit of fat in connective tissue cor- 
 puscles, in wandering c’s, sometimes in pigment c’s, 
 and in the c’s of almost any tissue, as a pathological 
 condition. — Female (reproductive) c. The c. (ovum, 
 oosphere) in plants or animals which, after fertilization 
 hy another c. (the male c. ), develops into an embryo. 
 — Ferment c. Fr., cellule d ferment. A c. which se- 
 cretes a ferment, especially one of the digestive fer- 
 ments. — Fibre c. Fr., cellule fibreuse, fibre-cellule (3d 
 def.). Ger., Faserzelle. 1. Of Schwann, a c. which be- 
 comes elongated and then divides longitudinally to 
 form the fibrillfe of a fasciculus of connective tissue. 
 2. Of Kolliker, the flat, moderately long c’s of which 
 the so called hair fibres in the cortical substance of a 
 hair are composed. 3. In general, any c. which be- 
 comes elongated so as to form a fibre ; e. g., the mu.s- 
 cle fibre c’s, and the prosenchyma c’s of plants. — Fibril- 
 lated c. Ger., Stdbchenzelle. 1. One of the c’s in the con- 
 voluted and looped tubules of the kidney in which the c. 
 body seems to be mostly composed of rodsorstraightfibril- 
 Iffi. This appearance was first pointed out by Heidenhain. 
 2. A name given to c’s with a fibri Hated appearance 
 lining the intralobular ducts of the salivary glands. — 
 Fibroplastic c’s. See Embryoplastic c’s. — Fixed con- 
 nective tissue c’s. See Connective tissue corpuscles. — 
 
 Flagellate c. Ac. bearing one or more flagella or 
 vibratile prolongations ; the expression is mostly con- 
 fined to such c’s in the Protozoa, but is sometimes ap- 
 plied to ciliated c’s. — Flame c. A ciliated c. projecting 
 into the fine tubes which are the beginning of the ex- 
 cretory system of the Trematoda, Cestoda, and Kotifera. 
 — Floor c. Fr., cellule de plancher. Ger., Podenzelle. 
 One of those auditory c’s in the organ of Corti which 
 are found at the angle which the base of each rod 
 makes wdth the membrana basilaris. — Follicular c’s. 
 Ger., Follilcelepithelzellen, Granulosazellen. 1. C’s form- 
 ing the membrana granulosa of a Graafian follicle. 2. 
 C’s in the seminal tubules associated with the seminal 
 c’s and sometimes inclosing them, but which do not 
 themselves develop into spermatozooids. They are 
 supposed to be homologous with the follicular c’s of the 
 ovary. — Foot c. According to Drasch, a pyriform c. in 
 a columnar epithelium which does not reach the free 
 surface, but is joined by a slender process to one of 
 the subepithelial c’s of Debove’s membrane. The 
 foot c. may be considered as two c’s united together, 
 or the pyriform part may be looked upon as a process 
 of the subepithelial c. or foot. — Formative c. Fr., 
 cellule formative (ou formatrice). Ger., Bildnngszelle^ 
 Bildungselement. 1. A c. which, by a greater or less 
 metamorphosis, gives rise to a tissue at any time dur- 
 ing the life of the individual. See Embryonic c. 2. 
 A large spherical c. like body under the blastoderm, 
 especially of the chick. Their significance is not un- 
 derstood.— Free c. formation. Fr., ghiese (1st def.), 
 formation celhdaire. Ger., Freizellbildung. Syn.: genesis 
 (1st def.). 1. The formation of c’s in a nutritive fluid 
 or cytoblastema within the body by a kind of sponta- 
 neous generation, i. e., wdthout the intervention of pre- 
 existing c’s in the cytoblastema. 2. The production of 
 one or more c’s by internal c. formation, when only a 
 portion of the c. i)rotoplasm is employed in their forma- 
 tion. It includes several varieties of spore formation. 
 — Fundamental c. A typical c. or one which has not 
 undergone great change in character ; in plants, a 
 parenchyma c. (in its widest sense). — Furrowed c. See 
 Prickle c. — Fusiform c. See Spindle c.— Galvanic c- 
 The element of a galvanic battery. — Gangliar c.. Gan- 
 glion c. See Nerve c. — Ganglionic c. Fr., cellide gan- 
 glionique (ou ganglionnaire). Ger., Ganglienzelle. 1. 
 See Nerve c. 2. See Pyramidal nerve c. — Gastric c. A 
 c. which has the power of assimilating food materials. 
 — Generative c. See Germinal c . — Germ c. Ger., 
 Keimzelle. 1. See Female c. 2. The germinal vesicle of 
 a non-fertilized ovum ; an expression used by Carpen- 
 ter and Thomson on the supposition that the germinal 
 vesicle is the anatomical equivalent of a somatic c. — 
 Germinal c. Ger., Germinalzelle. 1. A sexually repro- 
 ductive or sexual c., a gonoblast ; a c. which develops 
 into an ovum (female c.) or into a spermatozooid (male 
 c.). See Seminal c’s. 2. One of the c’s of a developing 
 ovum; a term employed to indicate that from these c’s 
 all the tissues arise. 3. A fertilized ovum or one 
 capable of developing parthenogenetically.— Germinat- 
 ing c. A c. which is developing into new" c’s by divi- 
 sion or otherwise or which is forming new" tissues or a 
 new individual.— Germinating endothelial c. Syn. ; 
 germmating endothelium. One of the polyedral or short 
 columnar c’s occurring especially in the pleura, the 
 omentum, and the synovial membranes, where they are 
 in a state of active division, producing lymphoid c’s or 
 lymph corpuscles which ultimately become wdiite blood 
 corpuscles. — Germinative c. See under Seminal c. — 
 Giant blood c. Syn. : macrocyte. A blood corpuscle, 
 very much larger than the normal size for the indi- 
 vidual or animal. They are especially abundant in 
 ansemic and hydrfemic conditions. Very minute red 
 ])lood corpuscles are apt to be present under the same- 
 conditions, so that a microscopic appearance is like that 
 
Cell 
 
 480 
 
 of a mixture of blood from several animals whose cor- 
 puscles difl'er greatly in size. — Giant c. Fr., celhile 
 geaute. Ger., liiesenzelle. Syn. : colossal c.. giaiit cor- 
 puscle. 1. Ac. in any tissue or part which is consider- 
 ably larger than the other tissue elements with which 
 it is associated. It is often multinucleated. This is a 
 general and very indetinite term. 2. Plasmodiumlike 
 masses of protoplasm formed from the fusion of amoe- 
 boid c’s in invertebrates. — Giant ganglion c. See 
 Pyramidal nerve c . — Giant marrow c., Giant medulla 
 c. See Marrow c.— Giant multinuclear c’s of the de- 
 cidua. Fr., cellules geantes de la sh'otine. Ger., Riesen- 
 zellen der Placenta uterina. Certain large multinucle- 
 ated c’s developed in the decidua of man, as well as in 
 many of the lower animals, especially in the outer 
 layer of the decidua serotina, of which layer during 
 the latter half of pregnancy they have been said to be 
 characteristic. — Gland c., Glandular c. Fr., cellule 
 glandulaire. Ger., Driisenzelle, Enchymzelle, Secretions- 
 zelle. Syn. : enckyma c., parenchyma c., secreting c. (or 
 epithelium ). A c. the function of which is to separate 
 certain constituents from the blood and elaborate 
 them, therel>y producing special secretions. — Gluten c. 
 Ger., Kleherzelle. A plant c. containing gluten. — Glu- 
 tinous c. A c. on the surface of many Turbellarians 
 having minute processes and secreting glutinous sub- 
 stances by means of which the animal attaches itself. — 
 Glycogenous c. Fr., cellule glycogme. A c. producing 
 glycogen, like the c’s of the vertebrate liver. — Goblet 
 c. Fr., cellule caliciforme (ou epitheliale glandulaire), 
 glande miiqueuse unicellulaire. Ger., Becherzelle, Schleim- 
 zelle, Becker, Bechergebilde, einzellige Driise. Syn. : 
 beaker c., chalice c., cup c., heaker, unicellular gland, 
 Ley dig’s c. A goblet- or beaker-shaped body contain- 
 ing mucus in its free end, and found in surfaces 
 which secrete mucus, as the mucous membrane of 
 vertebrates and the skin of some of the lower verte- 
 brates. — Golgi’s c’s. Association neurones, with a 
 short axis cylinder, which subdivide into terminal 
 ramifications without leaving the gray substance.— 
 Granular c., Granulated c. Fr., cellule granuletise. 
 Ger., gramdi{e)rte (oder kbrnige) Zelle, Kbrnchenzelle, 
 Kdrnzelle. Granulosazelle (2d def.). Syn. : gramdar cor- 
 puscles, plasma c’s. 1. A c. of varying shape, possessing 
 many shining granules, the appearance being due (a) 
 to vacuoles, (&) to particles of a fatty substance, or 
 (c) to the nodal or crossing points of the fibrils of the 
 intracellular or intranuclear network. They are found 
 in various situations, especially in connective tissue 
 near blood vessels. 2. One of the c’s forming the 
 tunica granulosa of a Graafian follicle. — Granulation 
 c. Ger., Granulationzelle. 1. See SubendotheUal c. -plate. 
 2. One of the c’s found in wounds healing by granula- 
 tion ; especially such a c. when in process of fatty 
 degeneration. — Granule c. See Gramdar c. — Granule 
 c. of blood. See White blood cokpuscle. — Growing c’s 
 of the second layer. See Proliferating c’s of the tubuli 
 seminiferi. — Gustatory c. See Taste c. — HaemapoTletic 
 c., Haematopoii)etic c. Fr., cellule hemapo'ietique. Ger., 
 Brutzelle. Syn. ; brood c., vasoformative c. 1. A c., 
 ■especially a wandering c., which, in the embryonic or 
 immature state of animals, becomes hollow, gives rise 
 to blood corpuscles, and by anastomosis with similar c’s 
 forms blood vessels. 2. A c. producing red blood cor- 
 puscles or vessels at any time of life. — Haemoglobic c. 
 Fr., cellule hemoglobique. Syn. ; protohvemoblast. Ac- 
 cording to Malassez, a marrow c., usually containing 
 hfemoglobim whiiih is developing into red blood cor- 
 puscles. — Hair c. Fr., cellule chevelue. Ger., ITaar- 
 zelle, Sfachelzelle. 1. One of a number of epithelial or 
 ganglionic auditory c’s, which ])robably contain the 
 terminal filaments of the cochlear nerve. Both the 
 roof c’s and the floor c’s are hair c’s. 2. A c. forming 
 a hair.— Heckle c. Sec Prickle c.— Henle’s c., Hen- 
 
 sen’s supporting c’s. See Prop c’s o/ jffeasen.— Hepat- 
 ic c. See Liver c.— Histogenetic c. See Somatic c . — 
 Homogeneous c. See Simple c. — Horn c., Horny c. 
 Fr., cellide cornee. Ger., Hornzelle, Hornpldttchen, 
 Hornschuppchen. Syn. : corneous c. One of the c’s of 
 the free surface of the skin ; or strictly of the stratum 
 corneum of the epidermis. These c’s contain keratin, 
 and may be greatly modified or condensed, so as to 
 form hairs, nails, hoofs, etc. The c’s are mostly flat- 
 tened or ridged, and homogeneous throughout, and 
 often no vestige of a nucleus can be demonstrated. — 
 Imbricated c’s. C’s overlapping each other like the 
 tiles of a roof. — Immature c. See Young c. and Em- 
 bryonic c.— Indifferent c. Ger., indifferentc Zelle. A c. 
 without any characteristic structural features, especial- 
 ly a c. contained in a tissue but forming no essential 
 part in the structure of the latter and not concerned in 
 the special functions of the tissue ; such as white blood 
 corpuscles or wandering c’s. — Indirect c. division. See 
 C. division and Caryocinesis.— Inner hair c’s of the 
 organ of Corti. Fr., cellules du sommet. Ger., innere 
 Haarzellen, obere innere Hbrzellen. A row of columnar 
 epithelial c’s on the inner side of the inner rods of 
 Corti, terminating above in a tuft of short hairlets ; 
 below they are prolonged into a process which, ac- 
 cording to some, is directly continuous with nerve 
 fibres. — Inner seminal c’s. See under Seminal c’s.— In- 
 tercalary c’s. See G’s of Langerhans.—lnteTmedia.te c. 
 mass. 1. Intercellular substance. 2. A mass of c’s 
 between two organs or parts, as the c’s between the two 
 sides of the somatopleure in the embryo. — Intermediate 
 c’s of the tubuli seminiferi. See Proliferating c’s of 
 the tubtdi seminiferi. — Internal c. formation. Fr., for- 
 mation cellidaire interne (ou endoghie). The formation 
 of new c’s within the substance of the mother c. by the 
 division of the protoplasm of the latter. The nucleus 
 of the mother c. first divides into several new nuclei, 
 and the protoplasm of the c. body is aggregated about 
 these in such a manner as to form new c’s, which may 
 or may not become invested with a distinct c. mem- 
 brane, while the daughter c’s are still contained within 
 the mother c. The new c’s are finally set free by rup- 
 ture of the c. wall of the mother c. If only a portion 
 of the protoplasm of the mother c. is used up in form- 
 ing the daughter c’s, the process is called free c. forma- 
 tion [Sachs] ; when the whole of the protoplasm is em- 
 ployed, it is called multiple c. formation. The process 
 called c. rejuvenescence (q. v.) is a variety of multiple c. 
 formation in which the c. protoplasm forms one new c. 
 instead of many c’s. — Interstitial c’s. 1. See Intersti- 
 tial epithelial els. 2. Nucleated c’s thickly scattered 
 among the tailed c’s of the Codenterata, from which the 
 nematocysts ai’e developed. — Interstitial epithelial 
 c’s. Ger., Zwisckensubstanzzellen. According to Klein, 
 c’s of the testis and ovary, found in the connective 
 tissue, which are the remains of the epithelium of the 
 Wolffian body, which has not been used to form the 
 true germinating epithelium.— Intraepithelial c’s. 
 C’s not belonging to an epithelium or endothelium, 
 found between the epithelial c’s proper, such as leuco- 
 cytes or pseudostomatous.c’s {q. v.). — Involuntary fibre 
 c. See Muscxdar fibre c. — Jagged c. See Prickle c. — 
 Keratogenous c. A c. containing keratin, e. g., a c. of 
 the stratum corneum of the epidermis, or a c. of horn. 
 — Kidney c. See Renal c.— Kolliker’s c’s. Grouped 
 c’s proceeding from the spermatocytes and destined to 
 be transformed into spermatoblasts. — Lepra c. Fr., 
 cellule dxi lepre. Ger., Leprazelle. One of the c’s of a 
 part aflected by lepra and containing lepra bacilli. — 
 Liver c. Fr., cellule hepatique (ou du foie). Ger., 
 I.eberzelle. Syn. : hepatic c. One of tbe spheroidal or 
 polyedral c. which fomi the proper glandular sub- 
 stance of the liver and constitute the lobules of the 
 latter. These c’s are packed around and between the 
 
481 
 
 Cell 
 
 vessels and are often surrounded by capillary lym- 
 phatics. They have nuclei with one or two nucle- 
 oli, and often contain granules of glycogen and pig- 
 ment and, during digestion, a greater or less amount 
 of fat. It is now supposed that the bile ducts have 
 
 LIVER CELLS. (AFTER FLINT.) 
 
 their origin in the so called intracellular channels of 
 these c’s. — Locomotive c. Any c. capable of inde- 
 pendent movement ; especially a c. bearing cilia 
 which serve for locomotion.— Lymph canalicular c’s. 
 Branched nucleated c’s lying in the lymph canalicular 
 system. — Lymph c. See Lymph corpuscle. — Lymph- 
 oid c. Fr., cellule lympho'ide. Ger., lympho'ide Zelle. A 
 lymph corpuscle. This term is sometimes restricted to 
 the apparently newly formed lymph corpuscles found 
 in great abundance wherever dead tissue or germinat- 
 ing endothelia are present. — Male c., Male reproduc- 
 tive c. Fr., cellule male. Syn. : seed c., sperm c. Any 
 c., animal or vegetable, which, by conjugation wdth 
 another c. (female c.), causes the latter to develop into 
 a new c. or c’s. The male c. is usually actively motile, 
 being often ciliated or flagellate, and is usually much 
 smaller than the female c. It includes the spermato- 
 zooid of animals and the spermatozooid and jiollen 
 grain of plants. — Marginal c. Fr., cellule d proto- 
 plasme. Ger., Besdtzkdrperchen. Syn. : border c., cres- 
 cent c., parietal c., reserved epithelium. One of the small 
 granular c’s found next the basement membrane of 
 mucous glands. By some they are supposed to replace 
 the mucin c’s on the disintegration of the latter. In 
 the submaxillary gland of the dog they are aggregated 
 at one side of the alveolus in the form of a demilune 
 {q. V.). — Marrow c’s. Fr., cellules medullaires (on de la 
 moelle des os). Ger., Marlizellen, Knochenmarlczellen. 
 The c’s found in the marrow of bones. They in- 
 clude : (A) fat c’s; (Bl branched connective tissue 
 corpuscles ; (C) bodies resembling lymph corpuscles ; 
 (D) rounded nucleated c’s, tinged like red blood cor- 
 puscles and supposed to be immature red blood cor- 
 puscles ; these are confined to the red marrow; (E) 
 large multinucleated c’s, the osteoclasts, myeoloplaxes, 
 or giant marrow c’s ; (F) osteoblasts, nucleated c’s of 
 irregular form found in the marrow of developing 
 bone. See also Medullary c’s. — Mast c’s. C’s found in 
 the blood and in tissues. In the blood they are uninu- 
 clear or multinuclear and exhibit large basophilous 
 granules. In the tissues they are numerous when the 
 circulation and nutrition of the part are chronically 
 disturbed. Then they are large spherical or polyedral 
 c’s with a single nucleus and numerous large baso- 
 philous granules. [.I. Ewing.] — Mastoid c’s. Lat., ccZ- 
 lidse mastoidex. Fr., celhdes masto'idiennes. Ger., War- 
 ■zenzellen. Cellular spaces in the interior of the mastoid 
 31 
 
 process, communicating with each other and with the 
 mastoid antrum, and by one or two openings witli the 
 tympanic cavity and with the pharynx tlirough the 
 Eustachian tube. They are lined by a prolongation of 
 its mucous membrane. They are formed by osseous 
 lamellae wliipli cross each other in difl'erent directions, 
 their number and size being exceedingly variable. In 
 the larger cellular spaces connective tissue membranes 
 and bands are often seen. These c’s are not developed 
 until after puberty. — Matrix c’s. The follicular c’s 
 (2d def.) at an early stage of develoj^ment. — Medul- 
 lary c’s. Lat., cellulx medullares. Fr., cellules medul- 
 laires. Ger., Marhzellen. 1. C’s belonging to the me- 
 dullary portion of an organ. Cf. Cortical c. 2. Mar- 
 row c’s {q. V.). 3. The amoeboid c’s of developing 
 
 cartilage bones. — Mesodermal c. A c. derived from 
 the mesoderm of the embryo. — Middle ethmoid) al) 
 c’s. Lat., celliUx ethmoidales medix. Fr., celhdes 
 ethmoidales moyennes. Ger., mittlere Siebbeinzellen. Cel- 
 lular spaces on the upper surface of the labyrinth 
 and closed in by the frontal bone. — Migrating c’s, 
 Migrating connective tissue c’s, Migratory c’s. See 
 Wandering c’s. — Milk c’s. Fr., cellules (ou corpus- 
 cules) du lait. Ger., Milchzellen. According to Kolli- 
 ker, c’s containing fat globules, found in the acini of 
 the active mammary gland. They break up into milk 
 globules as soon as they reach the lactiferous ducts. — 
 Mind c. Ger., Seelenzelle. A large branched c. of the 
 gray nerve matter of the brain. — Mitotic c. division. 
 See Caryocinesis.— Mother c. Fr., cellule-mere. Ger., 
 Mutterzelle. A c. which by division or internal c. for- 
 mation gives rise to one or more new c’s called daugh- 
 ter c’s. The name is especially employed in cases of 
 multiple c. formation (see Internal c. formation), and is 
 hence often applied to the common capsule inclosing 
 several daughter c’s, as in cartilage. — Motor c.. Motor 
 ganglion c.. Motor nerve c. Fr., cellule ganglionnaire 
 motrice. Ger., motorische Kervenzelle. A nerve c., 
 usually of large size, whose axis cylinder process is sup- 
 posed to be connected directly with a motor nerve fibre. 
 — Mucin c.. Mucous c.. Mucus c. Fr., celhde muq^leuse. 
 Ger., Schleimzelle. A c. which contains or secretes mucus ; 
 particularly, a variety of the salivary c’s, containing 
 mucus but no albumin. See also Goblet c. — Multiple c. 
 formation. Ger., Vielzellenhildung. A variety of inter- 
 nal c. formation {q. v.). — Multipolar c. Lat., cellula 
 imdtipolaris. Fr., cellule multipolaire. Ger., midtipolare 
 Zelle. A c. having many processes or poles ; a term 
 used mostly in speaking of nerve c’s. — Muscle c. Fr., 
 cellule muscidaire. Ger., MusJcelzelle. 1. A general term 
 applied to c’s part or all of whose substance is contrac- 
 tile and acts as a muscular fibre. See Muscidar fibre c., 
 Neuromuscular c. When the term is applied to the struc- 
 tural elements of muscular tissue, the form of muscular 
 tissue is usually indicated, as striated muscle c’s, car- 
 diac muscle c’s, etc. 2. According to Yillanes, the ap- 
 parently true c’s arising in the histolysis of the muscles 
 of transforming insects by the nuclei of the muscle 
 becoming surrounded with a c. body. — Muscular fibre 
 c. Fr., cellule-fibre, fibre-cellule contractde, celhde (ou 
 fibre) muscidaire lisse. Ger., contractile Zelle {oder Faser- 
 zelle), glatte (oder muslcul'dse) Faserzelle, glatte Mushel- 
 faser, glatte Muslcelzelle. Syn. : involuntary {non-striped, 
 or unstriped, or smooth, or plain) muscle fibre (or muscle 
 c.). The name given by Kolliker (1848) to the contrac- 
 tile c’s of an elongated spindle shape, forming fasciculi 
 or continuous membranes, and found in the alimentary 
 canal, genitourinary organs, blood vessels, and, in gen- 
 eral, the organs of vegetative life. The contractile 
 fibre c’s contain one or more nuclei, are inclosed in a 
 delicate sheath, and are connected one to another by 
 an intercellular cement similar to that uniting epithe- 
 lial c’s. Sometimes they are forked or very irregular 
 in outline, and under some circumstances the c. body 
 
Cell 
 
 482 
 
 sliows a faint longitudinal striation, and the c. mem- 
 brane a transverse folding. In action they are slow 
 and wholly involuntary. — Myeloid c. Fr., cellule mye- 
 lo'ide. One of the oval, multinuclear c’s found in mye- 
 loid tumors ; so called from their resemblance to the 
 c’s of the red marrow of bone. — Myoepithplial c. See 
 Neuromuscular c. — Nail c. Fr., cellule de Vongle. Ger., 
 NagelzeUe. One of the horny, irregularly polygonal or 
 flattened, mostly nucleated c’s forming the nails uni- 
 gues) ; they are modified epidermal c’s, and, while 
 hard and flattened on the surface of the nail, are soft 
 and rounded next the corium. — 'Naked c. Lat., celhda 
 primordialis, gymnocytum. Fr., cellide nue. Ger., hulleu- 
 lose (oder membranlose, oder nackte) Zelle. A c. without 
 a c. membrane, as the white blood corpuscles. For- 
 merly naked c’s were thought to be rare in the adult, 
 and therefore the terms naked and primordial (or em- 
 bryonic) c’s were regarded as synonymous ; at present 
 it is known that the most highly diflerentiated c’s, as 
 those of the brain, are naked, so that the absence of a 
 c. membrane is no longer considered a peculiarity of 
 embryonic c’s, although it is characteristic of them. — 
 Needle c’s. Fr., cellules d aiguilles. The acuminated 
 c’s of the deep layer of the decidual c’s. — Nerve c. 
 Lat., celhda nervea. Fr., celltde nerveuse (on ganglion- 
 naire). Ger., Nervenzelle, Ganglienzelle, Ganglienkorper. 
 Syn. : ganglion corpuscle (or globule), nerve corpuscle (or 
 vesicle). A c. belonging to the nervous system. In 
 shape nerve c’s are globular, pyramidal, spindleform, 
 or stellate, with one or more processes. One of these 
 processes (sometimes more) is connected with a nerve 
 fibre, and is called the axis cylinder process ; the re- 
 maining processes (protoplasmic processes) either end 
 blindly or form anastomoses with similar processes from 
 other c’s. The processes, the c. body, and sometimes 
 the c. nucleus, show a fibrillated structure, the fibrilla- 
 tions of the processes and of the c. body appearing to 
 be directly continuous with the fibrillse of the axis 
 cylinder of the nerve with which the c. is connected. 
 All the nerve c’s possess a nucleus, and many of them 
 a nucleolus. Those of the central nervous system are 
 usually described as naked, while those of the periph- 
 eral nervous system (spinal ganglia, ganglia of the sym- 
 pathetic, etc.) are inclosed in a capsule which is continu- 
 ous with the neurilemma of the nerve fibre which is 
 connected with the c. Nerve c’s range in size from 6 
 /u. (c’s of the granule layer of the cerebellum) to 126 fx. 
 (some giant c’s of the brain). — Nerve epithelium c. 
 See Sensory c. — Nervous c. See Nerve c. — Neuroepi- 
 thelial c. See Sensory c. — Nettle c. See Nematocyst. 
 — Neuroglia c. Fr., cellide en araignee (ou de la nevro- 
 glie). Ger., Neurogliazelle, Gliazelle. Syn. ; neuroglia 
 (or Deiters^s) corpuscle. One of the c’s belonging to 
 the neuroglia. These c’s vary greatly in form, being 
 flattened and circular or oval ; often possessing few 
 nr no processes, or many processes may be present, 
 and these either varicose and branched, or unbranched 
 and extending in all directions, or confined to one 
 end like a brush. They are especially abundant 
 next blood vessels and the pia. Some, at least, are 
 supposed to be wandering c’s. They stain like true 
 nerve c’s, but may be distinguished from the large and 
 medium-sized ganglion c’s by their much smaller di- 
 mensions, and from the nerve c’s of the same size by 
 the absence of an axis cylinder process. — Neuromus- 
 cular c. Fr., cellule neuro-musculaire. Ger., Neuro- 
 muskelzelle, Neuromuskelfaser. Syn. : muscle epithelium, 
 myoblast, bicellular apparatus. The name given by 
 Kleinenberg (1872) to c’s in the ectoderm and ento- 
 derm of Hydra and other cadenterates, wliich consist 
 of a large c.-like portion on the free surface of the body 
 or of the body cavity, and a fibrous, smooth or striated, 
 contractile part in the i)ody wall. Thee, has a triple 
 function: {a) that of an epithelial c. ; {b) of a nerve 
 
 c. in so far as it receives stimuli and transmits them to 
 the muscular portion ; and \c) of a muscle c. in so far 
 as it responds to a stimulus by contracting along its 
 long axis. — Notochordal c’s. Fr., cellules du notochorde. 
 Ger., Chordazellen. The c’s forming the notochord in 
 the embryo. — Nuclear c. division. See Caryocinesis. 
 — Nucleated c. Fr., cellule nuclee. Ger., kernige {oder 
 kernhaltige) Zelle. A c. which (in opposition to a naked 
 c.) contains one or more nuclei. Of. Cytode. — Nu- 
 trient c. Ger., Nahr-Flastidium, Ndhrzelle, Nahriuigs- 
 zelle. An amoeboid c. which, as in the larvae of sponges, 
 serves for the elaboration of the nourishment of the 
 animal. — Nutritive c. See Yolk c. (2d def.).— Nutri- 
 tive c’s of the tuhuli seminiferi. A mass of c’s in the 
 tubuli seminiferi, internal to the proliferating c’s, and 
 probably derived from them. The heads of the sper- 
 matozooids project into these c’s, while their tails ex- 
 tend into the lumen of the tubule. — Odontoblastic c. 
 See Odontoblast.— Olfactory c. Lat., celhda olfac- 
 toria. Fr., cellule olfactive (ou fusiforme d’Eckhardt). 
 Ger., Biechzelle, liiechstabchen, Riechepithelzelle. Syn. ; 
 olfactory epithelium, c. of Schidtze. One of the sensory c’s 
 of the organ of smell. As described by Schultze (1862), 
 they are slender fusiform c’s with a large spheroidal 
 nucleus, found scattered between the original columnar 
 epithelia of the regio olfactoria of the nasal cavity in 
 all vertebrates. In cold-blooded animals, the olfactory 
 c’s hear one or more cilia or olfactory hairs which move 
 to and fro with equal velocity ; these have not been 
 satisfactorily demonstrated in mammals. The central 
 process extending from the nucleus toward the base- 
 ment membrane is varicose, and is supposed to be con- 
 nected with a terminal filament of an olfactory nerve 
 fibre, but this also has been demonstrated only in cold- 
 blooded animals. — Osteal c. See Bone c. — Outcast c. 
 See Extrusion globule. — Outer seminal c’s. See under 
 Seminal c. — Ovarian c. A c. of the ovary other than 
 an ovum. — Overlaying c. See Delomorphous c.— Ovic 
 c. A young ovarian ovum ; a primordial ovum. — 
 Ovoidal (or ovoid) c’s of the peptic glands. The de- 
 lomorphous c’s.— Ovum c. See Ovum.— Oxyntic c. 
 See Delomorphous c. — Palisade c. Fr., cellule en palis- 
 sade. Ger., Palisaden zelle. One of a set of elongated 
 parenchyma c’s arranged side by side in a compact row 
 like the palings of a picket fence. Such aggregations 
 of c’s are found especially forming a layer beneath the 
 epidermis and cortical layers of leaves. — Parenchyma 
 c’s, Parenchymatous c’s. Fr., cellules parenchyma- 
 teuses. Ger., Parenchymazellen, Enchymazellen. 1. The 
 c’s forming the parenchyma of an organ, especially of a 
 ductless gland, as the spleen or liver. 2. Plasma c’s. — 
 Parent c. 1. A mother c. 2. A name formerly given 
 to the Graafian follicle. 3. The fertilized ovum. See 
 Cytula. — Parietal c. Fr., cellule parietale. Ger., Be- 
 legzelle. A term used by Heidenhain to denote the c’s 
 of a gland next the basement membrane. See Delo- 
 morphous c. and Marginal c. — Pavement c. Fr., cellide 
 aplatie (ou pavimenteuse). One of the flat c’s which 
 form pavement epithelium. — Pepsin c., Peptic c. Fr., 
 cellule oL pepsine. Ger., Labzelle, Pepsinzelle. A c. of the 
 gastric glands, which secretes pepsin. See Adelomor- 
 phous c. — Periosteal c.. Periosteum c. A c. of the peri- 
 osteum. These c’s are of two kinds — those of the ectal 
 (outer) layer, consisting of fat c’s and other c’s com- 
 mon to connective tissue, and those of the ental layer, 
 or layer next the bone. The latter in adult bones are 
 flattened, but in growing bone they are mostly rounded 
 and form a kind of epithelium on the surface of the 
 bone. Stellate c’s and other forms of connective tissue 
 c’s are also found in the ental layer. Cf. Osteoblast. 
 — Perithelial c. Fr., cellule peritheliale. Ger., Peri- 
 thelzelle. One of the c’s forming a perithelium. — Peri- 
 toneal c. One of the endothelial c’s forming the peri- 
 tomeuin. — Perivascular c’s. See Circumvascular c’s. — 
 
483 
 
 Cell 
 
 Phantom c’s. Ger., Schlimmerzellen. The new fibre- 
 blasts seen in productive infiammation of connective 
 tissues, illustrating Grawitz’s theory that tJie new 
 c s spring from the indiflerent matrix of the con- 
 nective tissue. [J. Ewing.]— Physaliphorous c’s. 
 Fr., cellules physaliphores. Virchow’s term for the 
 vesicular c’s met with in vesicular degeneration of 
 the chorion. See also 1*hysal,ide and Vesicular mole. 
 —Pigment c., Pigmented c. Fr., cellule pigmentaire. 
 Ger., Figmentzelle, pUjmenti{e)rte Zelle. A c. in which 
 the c. body 'but not the nucleus; contains minute 
 masses or crystals of pigment. In the higher animals 
 the pigment is black or brown, but in the lower 
 animals it is often white, yeilow, or red. Pigment 
 c’s may l)e in the form of an epithelium, as in the 
 pigment layer of the retina. In man, pigment c’s 
 are found in the eye, ear, nose, spleen, skin, and sev- 
 eral other situations. In the cold-blooded animals, pig- 
 ment c’s are very widely distributed throughout the 
 body, being especially al)undant in the true skin and in 
 serous membranes, where they are generally of stellate 
 or ramified form ; they may also contain fat. Those 
 in the corium in many animals give rise to changes of 
 color either by drawing the c. processes in and assum- 
 ing an approximately spherical form, or, according to 
 some, by heaping up the coloring matter around the 
 nucleus without really withdrawing the c. processes. 
 Cf. Chromatopiiore. — Pigmented connective tissue 
 c. Fr., cellule conjonctive pigmentee. A connective-tis- 
 sue corpuscle containing pigment. — Pigmented epithe- 
 lial c. Fr., cellule cpitheliale pigmentee. An epithelial 
 c. containing pigment ; as in the respiratory region of 
 the nose. — Plasma c. Lat., cellula plasmatica, Fr., 
 celhile plasmatique. Ger., Plasmazelle. 1. Waldeyer’s 
 name for certain large, coarsely granular c’s of connect- 
 ive tissue, similar to wandering c’s but larger, more 
 granular, and with much less marked amoeboid move- 
 ment. They are especially abundant in the interstitial 
 substance of the testis. 2. See Plasmatic c. — Plasmatic 
 C. Fr., cellule plasmatique. Ger., plasmatische Zelle. A 
 name given by Virchow (1861) to the anastomosing, 
 branched connective tissue corpuscles which were sup- 
 posed to become hollow and to form the origin of the 
 lymphatic capillaries. — Pneumatic c. See Air c. — Polar 
 c’s. Fr., cellules polaires. Ger., polare Zellen. 1. See 
 Extrusion globule. 2. A circle of ectodermic c’s, usu- 
 ally consisting of two rows of 4 c’s each, which form 
 an enlargement at the apical pole of the Dicyemida. — 
 Porous c. Fr., cellule ponctuee (1st def.). Ger., Poren- 
 zelle, getiipfelte Zelle. 1. A vegetable c. which has a 
 rounded opening in the c. wall. One variety is the 
 pitted c. (q. v.). 2. Ajar of porous material to contain 
 
 one of the liquids of a galvanic battery, as in the Grove 
 battery.— Posterior etlimoid(al) c’s. Lat., cellulse eth- 
 moidales poster lores. Ft., cel- 
 lules ethmoidales posterieures. 
 Ger., hintere Siebheinzellen. 
 Spaces in the posterior part 
 of the labyrinth of the eth- 
 moid bone, closed in by the 
 palate bone. — Preseminal 
 outcast c. See Extrusion 
 GLOBULE.— Prickle c. Fr., 
 celhde dentelee (ou crenelee). 
 Ger., Riff zelle, Stachelzelle. 
 An epidermic or epithelial 
 c. which is connected with 
 another similar c. by deli- 
 cate threads of protoplasm 
 (intercellular bridges), and 
 which, when isolated, appears as if covered with spines. 
 Prickle c’s are most easily demonstrated in the rete 
 
 mucosum. See also Protoplasm. — Primary c. Fr., 
 
 cellule primaire. Gar., prhncire Zelle. 1. An embryonic 
 
 PRICKLE CELLS. (AFTER 
 ROBINSON. ) 
 
 c. 2. Any simple or undifferentiated c. 3. A c. which 
 is not formed by the coalescence of other c’s. 4. One 
 of the less differentiated seminal c’s which become modi- 
 fied into the secondary c’s or vesicles of evolution from 
 which the zoosperms are directly develoi)cd. Aot often 
 used in this sense at present. Cf. Secondary c. — Pri- 
 mary c. wall. Fr., paroi cellulaire primaire. Ger., 
 primdre Zellwand. Properly, that one of several succes- 
 sively formed c. walls which is generated first. Hence, 
 as formerly applied, the middle lamella or intermediate 
 wall lying between the c. walls of two contiguous c’s 
 in vegetable tissues ; so called because it was thought 
 to be primarily a wall common to the c’s generated at 
 the time of their first formation and by subsequent de- 
 velopment giving rise to the individual c. walls, which 
 were hence called secondary. — Primary germ c. See 
 Primitive germ c.— Primary lymph c. A protoleucocyte. 
 —Primitive c. See Embryonic c.— Primitive germ c. 
 (or germinal c.). A c. in the embryo which in the 
 adult develops into a germinal c. (a spermatozooid in 
 the male or an ovum in the female). — Primordial 
 c. Lat. cellula primordialis. See Embryonic c. (1st 
 and 2d def’s). Principal c. See Adelomorphous c . — 
 Prismatic c. A c. of prismatic form. — Proliferating 
 c. A c. undergoing the process of division. Cf. C. di- 
 rfsioR.— Proliferating c’s of the tubuli seminiferi. 
 Syn. ; growing c's o/ the second layer, seminiferous c's, in- 
 termediate Vs. The c’s forming the middle of the three 
 c. layers described by Schaefer in the seminal tubules 
 of the rat. They actively divide and form, according 
 to Schaefer, the nutritive c’s of the third layer and also 
 the spermatozooids. Cf. Spermatogenesis. — Propa- 
 gative c. See Reproductive c. — Prop c’s of Hensen. 
 Cylindrical epithelial c’s beneath the outer hair c’s of 
 the organ of Corti, which, as they descend, become 
 shorter and finally pass into cubical c’s in the zona pec- 
 tinata. — Protective c. See Cover c. — Protoplasmatic 
 c. Ger., protoplasmatische Zelle. A c. composed of pro- 
 toplasm ; a term used mostly of c’s retaining a simple 
 or embryonic character, as the white blood corpuscles. 
 — Pseudostomatous c. A c. in the subepithelial layer 
 of a mucous or serous membrane which sends processes 
 between the epithelial c’s proper to the free surface. 
 The exposed ends of these processes stain deeply with 
 silver and form the so called pseudostomata. — Pulmo- 
 nary c. See Air c. (1st def.j. — Purkinje’s c’s. See 
 C’s of PurJcinje . — Pus c. Fr., cellule du pus, globule 
 pyoide (ou du pus). Ger., Eiterzelle, Eiterhorperchen. 
 Syn. : pus corpuscle, pus globule, pyoid corpuscle. One of 
 the c’s which constitute the solid portion of pus, and 
 which are also found in the substance of inflamed tis- 
 sues. They are apparently identical with leucocytes, 
 and are supposed to be derived from the blood by a mi- 
 gration of the white corpuscles through the capillary 
 walls and from the surrounding tissues by the collec- 
 tion and proliferation of the wandering c’s normally 
 present therein. — Pyramidal ganglion c., Pyramidal 
 nerve c., Pyramid c. Fr., cellule ganglionnaire pyra- 
 midale. Ger., Pyramidenzelle. A multipolar c. of the 
 cerebral cortex, having a pyramidal form with the apex 
 of the pyramid directed toward the free surface of the 
 brain. From the base of the c. arise several processes 
 named from their position lateral and middle base 
 processes, that from the middle of the base being also 
 called the axis cylinder process because it is continuous 
 with a nerve fibre. In the third stratum of the cortex 
 these c’s are so large — sometimes 50 ix by 126 /a — that 
 they are often called giant ganglion c’s. — Eamified c., 
 Ramose c. Fr., cellule ramifiee (ou rameuse). Ger., 
 dstige Zelle. A general term used to designate c’s with 
 many processes, especially when the processes are irreg- 
 ular or secondarily branched ; in botany, constituting 
 one of the varieties of parenchyma c’s. It includes the 
 multipolar and stellate c’s iq. v.). — Ranvier’s c’s. See 
 
Celia 
 
 Cellula 
 
 484 
 
 Tendon c. — Rauber’s c’s. Ger., Rauher'sche ScMcht. 
 Flattened c’s (first distinctly pointed out by Rauber 
 in 1875 j on the ectal or upper surface of the epiblast 
 in the rabbit’s blastoderm ; they are believed to be 
 merely protective in function, and disappear soon 
 after the sixth day.— Red blood c., Red c. See Bed 
 BLOOD CORPUSCLE. — Remakian c. division. See Direct 
 c. division. — Renal c. Fr., cellule renale. Ger., Nieren- 
 zelle. One of the c’s of the proper glandular portion or 
 tubules of the kidney.— Rennet c. See Peptic c.— Re- 
 productive c. Fr., cellule reproductrice. A c. which 
 develops into one or more new c’s. It comprises the 
 asexual reproductive c. and the sexual reproductive c. 
 (germinal c.), the latter including the male and the 
 female c. It is sometimes restricted, however, to mean 
 only the sexual reproductive c. — Resting c. Syn. : 
 resting spore. A unicellular organism (usually a spore) 
 which has become dormant, so as to exhibit neither 
 motion nor other functional activity. — Rete c’s. The 
 c’s of the rete mucosum of the skin. — Ribbed c., Riff 
 c. See Prickle c. — Ringed c. See Annular c. — Rod c., 
 Rodded c. See Fibrillated c. and Staff c. — Roof c. 
 Fr., cellide de toit (ou de route). Ger., Dachzelle. 
 1. See Cover c. 2. One of the c’s in the organ of 
 Corti, found on the convex side of the roof formed 
 by the union of the two rows of arches. — Salivary 
 c. Fr., cellule salivaire. Ger., Speichelzelle. One of 
 the epithelial or glandular c’s lining the alveoli of 
 the salivary glands. Cf. Salivary corpuscle. — Sarco- 
 genic c. Lat., sarcoglia. Fr., cellide muscido- formative 
 (ou myogene, ou myogenique). An embryonic muscular 
 fibre ; a c. which develops into a muscular fibre. — Scala- 
 riform c. Fr., cellule scalari forme. Ger., Leiterzelle. 
 A plant c. marked with numerous parallel, narrow and 
 elongated, bordered pits set close together like the 
 rounds of a ladder. They are especially frequent in c’s 
 forming ducts. — Scale c. See Endothelial c. — Scaly c. 
 A scalelike flattened c. ; especially an epithelial or en- 
 dothelial c. — Sebaceous c. Ger., Talgzelle. One of the 
 c’s of a sebaceous gland. — Secondary c. Fr., cellule se- 
 condaire. Ger., sekunddre Zelle. 1. A c. formed by the 
 coalescence of several c’s. Cf. Syncytium. 2. Ac- 
 cording to Thomson, the germinal vesicle after fertili- 
 zation or the first segmentation nucleus ; so called be- 
 cause the germinal vesicle of the ovum was thought to 
 be the morphological equivalent of a somatic c. 3. As 
 used by the older physiologists, one of the modified c’s 
 from which the zoosperms are directly developed. Cf. 
 Spermatogenesis. — Secreting c. A c. which forms 
 and throws off some secretion. See also Gland c. — Se- 
 cretion c. A c. which is thrown off with the secretions 
 and which probably acts as a ferment. — Secretory c. 
 See Secreting c. — Seed c. See Male c., Zoosperm, and 
 Spermatozooid. — Segmentation c. Lat., segmentel- 
 lum. Fr., cellide (ou spherule) blastemique, globule de seg- 
 mentation. Gev., Furchungszelle, Dotterzelle. Syn.: blas- 
 tomere. One of the segments formed by the division of 
 the ovum which develop into the blastoderm and ulti- 
 mately into the embryo. — Seminal c., Seminiferous c. 
 Fr., cellule seminale (ou spermatoblastique). Ger., Samen- 
 zelle, Ilodenzelle. 1. One of the c’s lining the seminal 
 tubules and giving rise to the spermatozooids. There 
 are usually several layers of these c’s, the single layer 
 of polyedral c’s next the membrana propria being desig- 
 nated the outer seminal c’.s, or the germ (or germinative) 
 c’s of Sertoli, while the c’s next the lumen of the tu- 
 bule, usually found in two or three layers, are known 
 as the inner seminal c’s. By Sertoli and Eenson, the 
 term seminal c’s is limited to the ])roliferating c’s of 
 the tubuli seminiferi. See also Spermatoblast. 2. 
 One of the round amoeboid c’s connected by ])rocesses 
 and situated between the spermatoblasts. They are 
 supposed to secrete the fluid part of the semen. — Sense 
 c., Sensory c. Fr., cellule sensorielle. Ger., Sinneszelle. 
 
 1. In general, any c. which performs sensory functions ; 
 i. e., which is adapted to receive, transmit, or appre- 
 ciate sensory impressions. 2. In particular, a modified 
 epithelial c. in an organ of special sense, connected di- 
 rectly or indirectly by its central end with fibrils of the 
 nerves of the sense organ. Such c’s are named from 
 their supposed function as olfactory c., taste c., etc. — 
 Sensory epithelial c. See Sensory c. (2d def.}.— Sen- 
 sory nerve c. Fr., cellule ganglionnaire sensitive. Ger., 
 sensible Nervenzelle. A nerve c., usually of smaller size 
 than the motor c’s, whose axis cylinder process is sup- 
 posed to be continued as a sensory nerve. — Sertoli’s c’s. 
 See Follicular c’s (2d def.j. — Sex c. See Germinal c. 
 (1st def. ) .—Sexual c., Sexual reproductive c. See Ger- 
 minal c. (1st def.). — Sieve c. A vegetable c. of tubular 
 or prismatic shape. — Simple c. Ger., einfache Zelle. 
 Syn. : protoblast. A typical c. ; one that has not yet 
 been differentiated to form a tissue. — Sister c. Ger., 
 Schwester zelle. One of two or more c’s formed simulta- 
 neously by the division of a mother c. — Smooth mus- 
 cle c. See Muscular fibre c. — Solitary c. Fr., cel- 
 lule solitaire. Ger., solitdre Zelle. 1. A c. (especial- 
 ly in the cerebral cortex) found by itself and not 
 forming part of a group. 2. A unicellular organism 
 (e. g., one of the Protozoa). — Somatic c. Fr., cellule 
 somatique (ou histogenique). One of the c’s which com- 
 pose the body, characterize the individual, protect and 
 nourish the reproductive c’s, and finally die, being 
 thus distinguished from the reproductive c’s, which 
 perpetuate the species.— Spermatic c., Sperm c. Fr., 
 cellule spermatique. Ger., Samenzelle. 1. A c. which 
 ultimately develops into spermatozooids. 2. A sperma- 
 tozooid. See Seminal c., JfaZe c., and Spermatozooid. 
 — Sperm mother c. Of E. E. Lankester, the male ma- 
 larial crescent after it has become spherical in the mos- 
 quito.— Sphenoid c’s. Irregular c.-like cavities in the 
 sphenoid bone. — Spheroidal c. Fr., cellule spheroulale. 
 Ger., sphdroidale Zelle. A c. of approximately spherical 
 form ; in plants, a variety of the parenchyma c’s.— 
 Spider c. See Neuroglia c. — Spindle c. Fr., cellule 
 fusiforme. Ger., Spindelzelle. A c. of fusiform shape ; 
 in plants, a variety of prosenchyma c. — Spinous c. See 
 Prickle c.— Spiral fibre c.. Spiral fibre ganglion c., 
 Spiral fibre nerve c. Fr., cellule ganglionnaire a fibre 
 spirale. Ger., Ganglienzelle mit Spiral faser. A pyriform 
 nerve c. of the sympathetic nervous system, connected 
 at its smaller end with two nerve fibres, a large straight 
 fibre and a smaller one coiled spirally around the larger 
 one. After extending a short distance the two fibres 
 separate and go in different directions. These c’s w'ere 
 first described by Beale. — Splanchnic c’s. C’s of the 
 splanchnic layer of the mesoderm. — Squamous c. See 
 Pavement c. — Stabile c. A c. having no noticeable move- 
 ment, like the fixed connective tissue corpuscles. — 
 Stachel c. See Prickle c. — Staff c. Fr., cellide en bd- 
 tonnet. Ger., Stdbchenzelle. A c. which is apparently 
 made up of many minute rods or fibrillae, like the fib- 
 rillated c’s of the kidney or of the ducts of the salivary 
 glands. See Fibrillated c. — Starch c. A vegetable c. 
 containing starch. — Stellate c. Lat., cellula stellata. 
 Fr., cellule etoilee. Ger., sternfdrmige Zelle. A ramified 
 c., the radiating branches of which give it the appear- 
 ance of a star. — Sterile c. Fr., cellule sthdle. A c. 
 found in a reproductive organ but taking no direct 
 part in reproduction ; e. g., the non-sporiferous c’s 
 on the hymenia of the Agarici. — Stomach c’s. See 
 Stomach pits. — Striated epithelial c. See Fibrillated 
 c. — Stroma c. One of the c's forming the stroma or 
 mass of an organ or part. — Subendothelial c. plate. 
 Ger., Gramdntionzelle. A small granular c. found in 
 the intima of blood vessels. The function of these 
 c’s is unknown, but it has been suggested that they 
 regenerate the desquamated endothelium of the ves- 
 sel.— Subepithelial c. A c. at the attached part or 
 
485 
 
 Celia 
 
 Cellula 
 
 base of an epithelium, especially one of the c’s of 
 Debove’s membrane. Cf. Basal c. — Super added c. 
 See JJelomorphous c.— Supporting c., Sustentacular c. 
 Any c. which supports or isolates another c. having a 
 special function ; e. g., the cover c’s of the olfactory c’s. 
 See Cover c. and Prop c’s of Hensen. — Sustentacular c’s 
 of Deiters. See JJeiters’s c’s (2d def.j. — Swarm c. A 
 naked c. moving freely by the aid of cilia. — Sympa- 
 thetic c. (or ganglion c., or nerve c.j. Fr., cellule sym- 
 pathique (ou ganglionnaire sympathique). Ger., syiiipa- 
 thische Zelle (oder Nervenzelle). A nerve c. belonging to 
 the sympathic nervous system in contradistinction to 
 one belonging to the cerebrospinal system. — Tabular c. 
 A flattened c., the vertical section of which forms an 
 elongated rectangle. — Tactile c’s. Fr., cellules tactiles. 
 Ger., Tastzellen. A name given by Merkel to single c’s 
 or groups of c’s (modified nerve c’sj in each of which 
 is supposed to terminate part or all of the axis cylinder 
 of a medullated nerve fibre, the sheath of the nerve 
 forming a capsule for the c. or group of c’s. They are 
 described as present in considerable numbers in the 
 rete mucosum and as forming the terminal part of the 
 axis cylinders in the tactile corpuscles and in the cor- 
 puscles of Grandry. — Taste c. Fr., cellule gustative (ou 
 du gout). Ger., Geschmackzelle. One of the highly re- 
 fractive, spindle-shaped c’s situated in the interior of 
 the taste buds and supposed to be the true sensory ele- 
 ment of the latter. It has a large clear nucleus situ- 
 ated at about the middle of the length of the c. That 
 part of the c. extending from the nucleus to the sur- 
 face is usually rather thick and is tipped with a thorn- 
 like process, while the opposite half of the c. is slender 
 and sometimes branched and is supposed to be connected, 
 directly or indirectly, with a nerve fibre. — Tegmental 
 c. Cover c. — Tendon c. Fv., cellule tendineuse. Ger., 
 
 Selmenzelle. A connective tissue corpuscle found in 
 tendon. Such c’s are arranged in rows and are usually 
 flattened and possess leaflike processes. — Tissue c. 
 Ger., Gewebszelle. 1. A c. which, combined with other 
 similar c’s and intercellular substance, forms a tissue. 
 2. See Somatic c. — Touche’s. See Tactile c’s. — Trabecu- 
 lar c. A c. in which projections from the c. wall ex- 
 tend like rafters nearly or quite across the lumen of 
 the c. — Transition c. A c. which is intermediate in 
 character between c’s of two well-marked types and 
 which is supposed to be changing from one type to the 
 other, like the transition c’s of red marrow, which are 
 supposed to be marrow c’s developing into red blood 
 corpuscles. — Traube’s c. See Artificial c.— Twin c. A 
 single c. which results from the fusion of two c’s. — 
 Typical c. A c. which retains more or less closely 
 its original character. — Unipolar c. Lat., cellula icni- 
 polaris. Fr., cellide unipolnire. Ger.. unipolare Zelle. 
 A c. (especially a nerve c.) having but one pole or 
 process. — Unseptate c. A c. which has no partition 
 across its lumen.— Unstriped muscle c. See Muscular 
 fibre c. — Vacuolated c. A c. containing one or more 
 vacuoles. — Vascular c. Fr., cellide vasculaire. A c. be- 
 longing to a vessel, especially to the endothelium. — 
 Vasoformative c. Fr., cellule vasoformative. Ger., 
 vasoformative Zelle. 1. Of Ranvier, see Hsematopoietic c. 
 (Istdef.). 2. Of Hoggan, an intercepted portion of a 
 capillary formed during the retrogression of blood 
 vessels. — Vegetative c. Fr., cellule vegetative. Ger., 
 vegetative Zelle. One of the c’s situated at the vegeta- 
 tive pole of a segmenting ovum and destined ultimately 
 to form the entoderm as the c’s at the animal pole (ani- 
 mal c’s) form the ectoderm. See Animate. (2d def. ) 
 and Macromere. — Vessel-forming c. See Hsemato- 
 poietic c. (1st def.).— Wandering c. Fr., cellide migra- 
 trice. Ger., wandernde Zelle, Wanderzelle. An expres- 
 sion applied by Recklinghausen to the c’s, apparently 
 identical with white blood corpuscles, found in various 
 tissues, especially areolar tissue, near blood vessels and 
 
 in situations where inflammatory or reparative proc- 
 e.sses are taking place. The function of the wander- 
 ing c’s is not well understood, but from the researches 
 of Metchnikolf it would appear that they are agents (a) 
 in removing some part, such as the tails or gills of 
 transforming amphibian larvae ; {b) in the active degen- 
 eration of nerve and muscle ; (cj in removing any dead 
 or irritant material, such as bacteria or dead c’s. They 
 are also supposed to take up fat and to assist in the 
 formation of adipose tissue and perhaps of other tis- 
 sues. — Whip c. A flagellate c. — White blood c., White 
 c. See White blood corpuscle. — Yolk c. Ger., Dotter- 
 zelle (1st def.j, D otter bildungszelle, Eindhrzelle (2d def.j. 
 1. The ovum. 2. A c. serving for the nourishment of 
 the ovum. Such c’s are present in the platyhelminths 
 and many insects. They are formed by a special gland 
 or part of the ovary, and serve the same purpose as the 
 white of the hen’s egg. 3. A yolk corpuscle. — Yolk- 
 containing c. Ac. (e. g., one of the c’s at the vegeta- 
 tive pole of a frog’s ovum,' which contains a considera- 
 ble quantity of nutritive yolk.— Yolk-forming c. See 
 Yolk c. (2d def. j. — Young c. An embryonic or imma- 
 ture c. ; one which does not possess characteristic tissue 
 differentiation. See also Simple c. and Indifferent c. 
 
 CEL'LA, /. Gr., ra/xieloi'. 1. See Cell. 2. Of B. G. 
 Wilder, one of the cornua of the lateral ventricle of 
 the brain. — C. lateralis. The lateral ventricle of the 
 brain. — C. media. The middle cornu of the lateral 
 ventricle. — C. turcica. See Sella turcica. — Prima c. 
 coli. See C^cum. 
 
 CEL'L.EFORM. From cella, a cell, and forma, shape. 
 See Cytoid. 
 
 CELLED. Composed ofor characterized by cells (usually 
 preceded by a word designating the kind of cell ; e. g., 
 round c., spindle c., etc. ). 
 
 CELLIF'EROUS. Lat., celliferus (from cella, a cell, and 
 ferre, to bear). Bearing or forming cells. 
 
 CELLIF'UGAL. From cella, a cell, and fugere, to flee. 
 Of nervous impulses, directed away from a particular 
 nerve cell. 
 
 CELLIP'ETAL. From cella, a cell, and petere, to seek. 
 Of nerve impulses, directed toward a particular nerve 
 cell. 
 
 CEL'LOID. See Cytoid. 
 
 CELLOIDTN. Collodion wool ; used in embedding mi- 
 croscopic preparations. 
 
 CEL'LULA, /. Dim. of cella, a cell. Fr., cellule. Ger., 
 Zelle. A small cell or crypt. — C. adiposa. See Fat 
 CELL. — C. aerea. See Air cell (Istdef.). — C. bipola- 
 ris. See Bipolar cell.— C. bronchica. See Air cell 
 (1st def.). — C. cartilaginea. See Cartilage cell. — C. 
 ciliata. See Ciliated cell. — Cellulae coli. Syn. : haus- 
 tra coli. Small pouches or sacculations in the colon 
 produced by constricting bands. — Cellulae ethmoidales. 
 See Ethmoid cells.— Cellulae ethmoidales anteriores. 
 See Anterior ethmoid cells.— Cellulae ethmoidales fron- 
 tales. See Middle ethmoid cells.— Cellulae ethmoidales 
 lacrimales. See Anterior ethmoid cells. — Cellulae eth- 
 moidales mediae. See 3Iiddle ethmoid cells. — Cellulae 
 ethmoidales orbitariae. See Anterior ethmoid cells. — 
 Cellulae ethmoidales palatinae, Cellulae ethmoidales 
 posteriores. See Posterior ethmoid cells. — Cellulae 
 frontales. See Middle ethmoid{al) cells.— C. germini- 
 tiva. See GrcrmmaZ VESICLE.— Cellulae lacrimales. See 
 Anterior ethmoid cells.— C. lactifera. An acinus of the 
 mammary gland.— C. Malpighii, C. malpighiana. See 
 Air CELL (1st def. ).— Cellulae mastoideae. See Mastoid 
 CELLS. — Cellulae maxillares. See Anterior ethmoid 
 CELLS. — Cellulae medullares. See Medullary cells. — 
 C. multipolaris. See cell. — C. nervea. See 
 
 Nerve cell. — C. nucleata. See Embryonic cp:ll. — C. ol- 
 factoria. See Olfactory cell.— Cellulae orbitariae. See 
 Anterior ethmoid cells. — Cellulae palatinae. See Poste- 
 rior ethmoid cells. — C. pigmenti. See Pigment cell. — 
 
Cellular 
 
 Centre 
 
 486 
 
 C. plasmatica. See Plasma cell. — C. pulmonalis. See 
 Alveolus pulmoneus. — C. pulmonea. See Air cell 
 (1st def.) aud Alveolus. — Cellulae sanguinis. See 
 Blood corpuscles.— Cellulae sphenoidales. See Sphe- 
 noid CELLS.— C. Stella ta. See Stellate cell.— Cellulae 
 tympanicae. Fr., cellules tympaniques. The bony cells 
 in the posterior portion of the tympanic cavity. — C. 
 unipolaris. See Unipolar cell. 
 
 CEL'LTJLAR. Gr,, KvruiS-qq. Lat., cellularis, cellulosus. 
 Fr., cellulaire, celluleux. Ger., c., zellig. Pertaining to 
 cells or to a tissue or object composed of cells, or to con- 
 nective tissue (nearly obsolete in the last sense). 
 
 CELLTJLA'RIS. Cellular; as a n. f., connective tissue. 
 
 CEL'LTJLATED. Uai., cellulatus. Divided into cells. 
 
 CEL'LULE. Lat., cellula. Ger., Zellchen. A little cell. 
 — Bronchicc. See Air cell (1st def.).— Ciliary c. See 
 Ciliated cell. — Vibratile c. See Ciliated cell. 
 
 CELLTJ'LIC. Fr., cellulique. Of or pertaining to a cell ; 
 formed by the action of acids or alkalies on cell walls. 
 — C. acid. Fr., acide cellulique. Ger., CelluUnsdure. 
 An acid obtained by Fremy ; according to him, identi- 
 cal with metapectic acid. 
 
 CELLTJLIF'EROUS. Lat., celluliferus (from cellula {q. 
 r.], and ferre, to bear;. Fr., cellulifere. Ger., zellchen- 
 traqend, zellentragend. Producing little cells or cavities 
 (cellules), or producing cells in the anatomical sense 
 (cellulffi) ; containing little cells or hollows. 
 
 CELLTJLIFOR'MIS. Fr., celluliforme. Ger., zellchen- 
 formig. Resembling or having the shape of a cellule or 
 cell. ^ 
 
 CEL'LULIN. See Cellulose. 
 
 CEL'LULINE. See Cellular. 
 
 CELLULI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., cellulite. Ger., Zell- 
 gewebsentzundung. Inflammation of the areolar tissue. 
 
 CEL"LULOADTPOSE. Fr., cellulo-adipeux. Pertain- 
 ing to areolar tissue containing fat cells. 
 
 CEL'"LULOCTJTA'NEOUS. Fr., cellulo-cutane. Pertain- 
 ing to areolar tissue and to the skin. 
 
 CEL"LULOFI'BROUS. See Fibrocellular. 
 
 CEL'LULOID. A substance prepared by treating flnely 
 divided collodion wool with water, expressing, adding 
 camphor and other ingredients, and molding into a 
 solid form by hydraulic pressure ; very elastic and, as 
 first prepared, highly inflammable, but rendered much 
 less so by the addition of ammonium phosphate, sodium 
 phosphate, or other ingredients. 
 
 CELLULO'SA, /. A cellular coat. — C. chor(i)oideae. 
 The outer layer of the chorioid coat of the eye. 
 
 CEL'LULOSE. Fr., c. Ger., C., Zellstojf, Zellulose. A 
 carbohydrate forming the walls of all vegetable cells 
 and found almost pure in elder pith, in absorbent cot- 
 ton, and in pure unsized paper (Alter paper) ; a color- 
 less, transparent mass, showing on microscopical ex- 
 amination the shape of the vegetable tissue from which 
 it was derived ; insoluble in water, in alcohol, or in 
 ether, but soluble in cuprammonia. Sulphuric acid 
 converts it into amyloid (see Amyloid and Parchment 
 PAPER).— Animal c. See Tunicin.— C. degeneration. 
 See Amyloid degeneration. 
 
 CELLULO'SIC. Fr., cellulosique. Of, pertaining to, or 
 composed of cellulose. 
 
 CELLULOS'ITY. lu‘dt., cellulositas. The state of being 
 cellular. 
 
 CEL'LULOUS. Lat., cellidosus. See Cellular. 
 
 CEL"LULOVAS'CULAR. Composed of cells and blood 
 vessels. 
 
 CELOCO'LICA, /. From »crjAr), a hernia, and kojAuo), colic. 
 Fr., celocolique. Ger., BruchkoUk. Colic due to stran- 
 gulated hernia. 
 
 CELO'DES. See Keloid. 
 
 CELODYSPNCE'A, /. From Kri\r), a heruia, and SvanvoLa, 
 dyspnoea. See Stethocelodyspncea. 
 
 CELOI'DES. See Keloid. 
 
 CELOL'OGY. See Kelology, 
 
 j CELORRHA'PHIA, /. See Orchidorrhaphy. 
 
 ! CE'LOS, m. Gr., «>jAo 9 (from /catetv, to burn). Ger., 
 hrennende Geschwulst. An old name for a tumor due to 
 or accompanied by internal heat. 
 
 CE'LOSCOPE. See Cceloscope. 
 
 CELO'SIA, /. Fr., celosie. A genus of amarantaceous 
 plants, closely allied to Amarantus. — C. arvensis. The 
 belbelta, an African species. The seeds are employed as 
 an anthelminthic. — C. nitida, C. paniculata. Fr., ce- 
 losie panicidee. A West Indian species. The flowers 
 and seeds are said to be highly astringent and to be 
 employed in dysentery. — C. trigynia. An African spe- 
 cies. The leaves are eaten as a remedy for worms. 
 
 CELOSO'MUS, m. From K-q\ri, a hernia, and <j-d)/xa, the 
 body. Fr., celosome. A monster with eventration or 
 Assure or absence of the sternum, with more or less 
 protrusion of the thoracic or abdominal organs. 
 
 CE'LOTOME. See Hernia knife. 
 
 CELOrOMY. See Kelotomy. 
 
 CEL'SIA, /. Fr., celsie. A genus of scrophulariaceous 
 plants, closely allied to Verbascum. — C. coromandeliana. 
 The kukshima of the Bengalees ; a weed growing 
 throughout waste places in the Deccan. It is said to be 
 sedative and astringent aud to be used in dysentery. 
 
 CEL'TIS, /. Cel'tidis. Yx., celtide. The nettle tree ; a 
 genus of the Ulmacese or of the Urticacex. — C. australis. 
 Fr., bois de Perpignan. Ger., Ziirgelbaum. The Eu- 
 ropean nettle tree, the honey berry of the Greeks, lote 
 tree. The young branches are used as a mild astringent 
 in diarrhoea. — C. obliqua, C. occidentalis. Fr., bois- 
 ramon. The hackberry, rim ash, sugar berry, American 
 nettle tree, American false elm ; growing throughout 
 the United States, especially in the South and West. — 
 C. tala. The chichape or tala, a species with several 
 varieties, indigenous to Texas and subtropical South 
 America. The leaves are employed in thoracic affec- 
 tions. 
 
 CEM'ENT. Lat., csementum, cortex osseus (2d def.), sub- 
 stantia osteoidea (sen petrosa) (2d def.), crusta fibrosa 
 (2d def.). Fr., cement, cortical osseux (2d def.). Ger., 
 C., Knochensubstanz (2d def.), Kittsubstanz (2d def.), 
 Zahnkitt (2d def.), Zalmcement (2d def.). 1. A plastic 
 material capable of hardening so as to form a medium 
 of junction for two or more objects ; in dentistry, such 
 a material used for Ailing dental cavities. 2. The layer 
 of true bone covering the teeth where they are not 
 protected by enamel ; i. e., at the neck and root. — Al- 
 veolar c. Fr., cement alvMaire. An osseous structure 
 that in certain animals joins the teeth to the jaws and 
 binds them to each other. — Cell c. Fr., cement inter- 
 cell ulaire. Ger., Kittsubstanz. The scanty hyaline sub- 
 stance between epithelial or endothelial cells. It 
 stains black with nitrate of silver. When the sub- 
 stance between the cells is more abundant it is called 
 ground substance, matrix, etc. — Coronal c., Crown c. 
 Fr., chnent coronaire. The special coating of c. that 
 invests the crown of the teeth in many mammals. — 
 Foundation c’s. Soft dental c’s that harden rapidly, 
 having zinc oxychloride as a basis ; used for covering 
 the exposed pulp as a foundation for a metallic fill- 
 ing. — Intraalveolar c. See Alveolar c. — Radical c. 
 Lat., crusta osteoides radicis. Fr., cement radiculaire. 
 Ger., Wurzelrinde. The layer of c. covering the fangs 
 of the teeth. — Tissue c. See Cell c. 
 
 CEMEN'TOBLASTS. From csementum (see Cement), 
 and jSAao-Tos, a germ. The osteoblasts concerned in the 
 formation of the cement of the teeth ; the cement cor- 
 puscles of the fully formed teeth. 
 
 CEMEN'TUM, n. See Cement. 
 
 CEN.ffiSTHE'SIS, /. See C(en.esthesis. 
 
 CENANGI'A,/. See Ceneangeia. 
 
 CENCHRECPHLO'GIOIS, f. -o'idos (-i.s). From Keyxpo<;, 
 millet, and eK4>\€yeiv, to set on fire. Ger., Hirsenkorn- 
 Varioloide. Varioloid Muth a miliary eruption. 
 
48V 
 
 Cellular 
 
 Centre 
 
 CEN'CHRIAS, m. Gr. , /ce-yxpi'as (fi’om K€yxpo<;, millet). 
 Ger., Hirsenjlechte. Of Galen, miliary herpes. 
 CENCHRO'DES, CENCHROI'DES. Fr., cenchroide. Ger., 
 hiTseniihulich. Gr., KeyxpoeL&-q<;. Milletlike, miliary. 
 CEN'CHRON, n. See (Jenchkos. 
 
 CEN'CHROS, m. and/. Gr., Ksyxpos. A stye. 
 CEN"CHROSYPHILION'THUS, m. From Keyxpo?, mil- 
 let, syphilis (q. v.j, and loi'0o<;, a pustule. Fr., cenchro- 
 sy pi dlio tithe. Ger., venerische Hirsenfinnen. A miliary 
 pustular syphilide. 
 
 CEN"CHROSYPHILOPSY'DRAX, m. -psyd'racos {-is). 
 From /ce'Yxposj millet, syphilis {q. v.), and xjjvdpa^, a 
 blister. Fr., c. Ger., venerische Hirsenkrdtze. A 
 miliary vesicular syphilide. 
 
 CENEANGEI^A, /. Gr. , K.ei'eayyelri (fi'om /cei^eos, empty, 
 and dYveioi/, a vesselj. An empty state of the vessels, 
 also an emptying of the vessels, from inanition. 
 CENEMBATE^SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., /cere/ajSaT/jcns. 1. 
 The operation of probing. 2. See Paracentesis. 
 CEN'EON, m. -on'os (-is). Gr., /cevewi'. The space be- 
 tween the ribs and the ilium. 
 
 CENOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-(jen'esis). From /cei/o?, 
 futile, and veVta-i?, generation. Ger., Kenogenese. Vi- 
 tiated evolution ; evolution in which there is a decided 
 deviation from the ancestral type in accordance with 
 the environment ; the opposite of palingenesis. 
 CENOGENET'IC. Ger., cenogenetisch. Pertaining to 
 cenogenesis. 
 
 CENO'GENY. See Cenogenesis. 
 
 CENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., Kevtap.a. Fr., cenome. 
 Anything voided or removed, also the space left by 
 such evacuation. 
 
 CENOSIOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos {-oph'thisis ) . From 
 
 (ceVcoo-t?, evacuation, and <j)0i(rL^ (see Phthisis j. Fr., 
 cenosiophthisie. Emaciation from evacuations. 
 CENO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., Kevtoais. Fr., cenose. 
 Ger., Entleerung. An evacuation. 
 
 CENOT'IC. Gr., /ceviort/co?. Lat., cenoticus. Fr., chw- 
 tique. Of, pertaining to, or causing evacuation ; drastic. 
 CENTAU'REA, /. sing, and n. pi. From KiVTaVpiOV or 
 KevTavpeLov, ceiitaury. Fr., centauree (^Ist def. ). Ger., 
 Tausendguldenkraut. A genus of composite herbs. — C. 
 amara. A species said to be tonic, febrifuge, and aperi- 
 ent. — C. benedicta. Fr., chardon henit. Ger., geseg- 
 nete Heildisfel. The blessed thistle ; indigenous to Eu- 
 rope and sparingly naturalized in the United States. It 
 was formerly used in a great variety of disorders, but 
 is now chiefly employed as a stomachic tonic. — C. cal- 
 citrapa. Fr., chausse-irape. Ger., gemeine Sterndistel. 
 Calcitrops, star thistle ; an annual herb growing 
 throughout Europe. The entire plant is bitter and 
 tonic.— C. centaurium. Gr., Kevravpiov p.eya. Lat., cen- 
 taurium magnum (seu majus). Fr., grande centauree. 
 Ger., grosse Flockenblume. The greater centaury ; grow- 
 ing on the Alps. The root is used in southern Europe 
 as a stomachic and diaphoretic. — C. cerinthaefolia, C. 
 cerinthifolia. Fr., hehen hlanc. An herb growing in 
 the East, where its root is regarded as tonic and ner- 
 vine, and is said to increase the secretion of the sper- 
 matic fluid. — C. scabiosa. The greater centaury; grow- 
 ing throughout Europe. The root is said to be useful 
 in cutaneous diseases. — C. sibirica. An Asiatic species. 
 The stalks furnish a kind of amadou used as a material 
 for the moxa. — C. sicula, C. solstitialis. Syn. : Cal- 
 citrapa solstitialis. Barnabas’s ( or St. Barnaby’s ) thistle ; 
 an annual species growing in southern Europe. The 
 flowers are said to be employed in Savoy against in- 
 termittent fever. 
 
 CENTAUR'IN( E ). Fr., c. Ger., Centaurin. A bitter 
 crystalline base said to exist in Erythnea ceyitaurium. 
 CENTATT'RIUM, n. Gr., Ksvravpiov. See Erythema c. 
 CEN'TER. See Centre. 
 
 CENTES'IMAL. From centesimus, a hundredth. Fr., 
 centesimal. Of or pertaining to a division or dilution 
 
 by hundreds or into a hundred or a multiple of a hun- 
 dred i)arts ; containing a hundred divisions or parts. 
 CENTE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., xevTTjtrt?. See Para- 
 centesis. 
 
 CENTETE'RION, CENTETE'RIUM, n. Gr., K,vrr,T^p,ou. 
 A needle or other instrument for making punctures. 
 CENTET^ICUS. Gr., (cevTijn/co?. 1. Prickly. 2 . Per- 
 taining to puncture. 
 
 CENTIFO'LIOUS. Lat., centifolius {from centum, n hun- 
 dred, Vind. folium, a leaf). Ger., hundertbldtterig. Hav- 
 ing a hundred leaves or many leaves. 
 
 CEN'TIGRADE. From centum, a hundred, and gradus, 
 a step. Fr., c. Containing a hundred degrees; of or 
 pertaining to a division into a hundred degrees. See 
 C. THERMOMETER. 
 
 CEN'TIGRAM( ME I. From centum, a hundred, and 
 gramma, a gramme. Fr., centigramme. Ger., Centi- 
 gram. In the metric system of weights, a hundredth 
 part of a gramme (‘1543 Troy grain a 
 CEN'TILITER. See Centilitre. 
 
 CEN'TILITRE. Fr., c. Ger., Centiliter. In the metric 
 system of measures, the one hundredth part of a litre 
 ('61028 cubic inches or 2.7053 fluid drachms). 
 CEN'TIMETER. See Centimetre. 
 
 CEN'TIMETRE. Fr., centimetre. Ger., Centimeter. In 
 the metric system of measures, the one hundredth part 
 of a metre, a length of '39370 inch.— Cubic c. Fr., cen- 
 limHre cube. Ger., kubisches Centimeter. A measure of 
 volume consisting of a cubical space ea(;h side of which 
 has a length of one c. ; the same as a millilitre, than 
 which it is more commonly employed. 
 CENTINOR'MAL. See C. solution. 
 
 CEN'TRAD, adv. Ger., centralwdrts. Toward the cen- 
 tre of the body ; proximally. 
 
 CEN'TRAL. Lat, centralis. Fr , c. Ger., c., centrisch, 
 mittelstdndig. 1. Pertaining to the body (codrjon) of a 
 vertebra. 2. Situated in or originating from a lesion 
 of the central nervous system. 
 
 CENTRA'LIS. See Central ; as a n., in the neut., 
 centrale, see Os centrale. 
 
 CENTRAL'ITY. Fr., centralite. The state of being 
 originated in the central nervous system, and not in 
 the peripheral nerves (said of nervous phenomena). 
 CEN'TRE. Gr., K^vrpov. Lat., centrum. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Centrum, Mittelpxmht. 1. A point that is perfectly or 
 approximately equidistant from all parts of the pe- 
 riphery of a surface or of the superficies of a solid. 2. 
 The point of origin of a developmental process (e. g., 
 c. of ossification). 3. An area in the nervous system 
 from which a special nervous impulse proceeds. — Ac- 
 celerating c. of the heart. See Cardioacceleratory c . — 
 Acoustic c’s. Fr., c's acoustiques. Ger., Gehorcentren, 
 H'drsphdre, Gehbrkerne. 1. The c’s of origin of the 
 acoustic nerve ; that region of the encephalon which 
 includes portions of the cerebellar peduncles, the floor 
 of the fourth ventricle, the funiculus cuneatus, the 
 funiculus gracilis, the restiform body, and the stride 
 medullares. Cf. Auditory nucleus. 2. The sensory 
 c. of the acoustic nerve ; a region situated in the pos- 
 terior two thirds of the superior temporal convolution 
 (Wernicke’s convolution). Lesions of the gray sub- 
 stance, or the underlying white substance in this re- 
 gion, produce the condition called psychical deafness 
 (Fr., surdite psychique ; Ger., Seelentanbheit). — Ano- 
 spinal c. Fr., c. ano-spinal. A nervous c. in the lum- 
 bar portion of the spinal cord, presiding over the con- 
 tractions of the sphincter ani. — Anovesical c. Lat., 
 centrum anovesicale. The c. in the spinal cord which 
 regulates the tonicity of the sphincter ani and of the 
 sphincter of the bladder ; situated, according to Stilling 
 and Kirchoff', in the lumbar enlargement, near the 
 point of origin of the third and fourth sacral nerves. 
 Paralysis of this c. produces incontinence of fseces and 
 of urine. — Arm c. That one of the cerebral c’s that is 
 
Centre 
 
 488 
 
 supposed to govern the movements of the arm ; an area 
 of the cortex occupying the middle third of both central 
 convolutions (gyrus centralis anterior and gyrus cen- 
 tralis posticus), and also the base of the superior and 
 middle frontal convolutions. Excitation of this c. pro- 
 duces movements in the arm of the opposite side, — 
 Arrest c. of the heart. See Cardioinhibitory c. — Articu- 
 late language c. See Speech coordinating c. — Auditory 
 c. Lat., centrum auditivum. Fr., c, auditif. Ger., 
 Gelibrcentrum. A region in the cerebrum to which au- 
 ditory impulses are transmitted ; located by Ferrier in 
 the inframarginal convolution. Cf. Acoustic c's. — Broca’s 
 c. See Khuesthetic c. — Budge’s c. See Genitospinal c. — 
 Bulbar trophic c. Fr., c, trophique bulbaire. The bul- 
 bar vasomotor c. variously placed by different authors 
 between a point situated 2 mm. below the corpoi’a 
 quadrigemina and one situated 5 mm. above the cala- 
 mus scriptorius. Excess of carbon dioxide and diminu- 
 tion of oxygen in the blood excite this c. to increased 
 action. — Cardiac c. Fr., c. cardiaque. Ger., Herzcen- 
 trum. 1. The region in the medulla oblongata that in- 
 cludes the cardioacceleratory and the cardioinhibitory 
 c’s iq. V.'). 2. An excitomotor nervous c. influencing 
 
 the movements of the heart ; situated in the lower 
 cervical and upper dorsal portions of the spinal cord. 
 See Cardioacceleratory c. and Cardioinhibitory c. — Cardio- 
 accelerating (or acceleratory ) c. An area in the me- 
 dulla oblongata from which flbres proceed down the 
 cervical portion of the spinal cord to the lower cervical 
 and upper dorsal ganglia of the sympathetic nerve, and 
 thence to the heart through the cardiac plexus. — Car- 
 dioinhibitory c. Fr., cardio-inhibitoire. Ger., Herz- 
 hemmungscentrum, Car dio-inhibitorisch- Centrum. A c. in 
 the medulla oblongata in which, by influences de- 
 scending from the cerebral cortex or of reflex origin, 
 impulses are originated which are transmitted by the 
 vagi to the cardiac plexus and retard the action of the 
 heart. — C. for deglutition. See Deglutition c. — C. for 
 tactile sensation. See Tactile c.—C. for the lower ex- 
 tremity (or limb). Fr., c. pour rextremite inferieure. 
 Ger., Centrxim fiir die untere Extremitdt. A nerve c. pre- 
 siding over the movements of the lower limb ; situated 
 in the upper third of the two ascending convolutions 
 (central gyri ), the posteroparietal lobule of Ferrier, or 
 the superior parietal convolution, the base of the supe- 
 rior frontal convolution, and the posterior part of the 
 paracentral lobule.— C. for the secretion of saliva. 
 See Salivation c. — C’s of arrest. See Moderator c’s. — 
 C. of gravity, C. of mass. Lat., centrum gravitatis. 
 Fr., c. de gravite. Ger., Schwerlcraftmittelpunld. The 
 point of application of the resultant of the parallel 
 forces which are conceived to act upon the molecules 
 of a body under the influence of gravity. This point 
 is invariable in situation in every position of the body. 
 In a body suspended by a cord, the line of the cord al- 
 ways passes through the c. of gravity, and in a body 
 balanced upon a support it is necessary, in order to 
 maintain equilibrium, that the support should be di- 
 rectly under the c. of gravity. Hence in a balance the 
 c. of gravity of the movable portion (the arms and 
 scale pans) must be directly over the knife edge upon 
 which the arms rest. — C’s of moderation. See Moder- 
 ator Cs. — C. of ossification. Fr., c. d’ ossification. Ger., 
 OssificationspunM, Knoclienhern. A point in a cartilage 
 about to be replaced by l)one at which the calcific 
 changes in the interior of the bone begin. There is 
 one such c. in most of the short hones ; in the long 
 bones there is also one, or more than one, for each 
 extremity or epiphy.sis, besides that for the shaft. — 
 C. of rotation. Ger., Drehpunkt des Auges. The point 
 of rectangular intersection of the sagittal, frontal, and 
 vertical axes of the eye.— C. of sensorial projection, C. 
 of similitude. Fr., c. de la projection sensorielle, c. de 
 similitude. Ger., Aehnlichkeitsmittelpunkt, optischer Mit- 
 
 telpunkt, Mittelpunkt der empfindlicher Scheindarstellung 
 (Oder Projection). That point in which the straight 
 lines which may be mentally drawm from all points in 
 an object looked at to the points that correspond to 
 them in the visual image cross each other. — Cerebral 
 inspiratory c. ■ A c. which Christiani describes as exist- 
 ing in the optic thalamus. When directly stimulated, it 
 causes deeper and more rapid inspirations. A similar c. 
 has been described as situated in the posterior quadri- 
 geminal bodies. — Cerebrospinal c. Lat., centrum cerebro- 
 spinale. Fr., c. cerebrospinal. Ger., Gehirnriickenmarks- 
 centrum. The cerebrospinal axis, or central nervous sys- 
 tem, including the encephalon and the spinal cord. — 
 Ciliospinal c. Lat., centrum ciliospinale. Fr., c. cilio- 
 spinal. Ger., ciliospinalisches Centrum. A c. in the lower 
 cervical region of the spinal cord which presides over the 
 movements of the iris. — Color c. A c. for the percep- 
 tion of colors ; situated, according to Wilbrand, in some 
 part of the occipital cortex in front of the apical region. 
 Disease of this c. is said to cause unilateral color blind- 
 ness, but not hemianopia. — Convulsion c.. Convulsive 
 C. Fr., c. convulsif. Ger., Krampf centrum. A limited 
 area in the floor of the fourth ventricle stimulation of 
 which causes tonic and clonic spasms of all the volun- 
 tary muscles. The convulsions of asphyxia are sup- 
 posed to be due to the action of venous blood upon this 
 c.— Coordinating c’s. Several parts of the nervous 
 system have been thought to preside over coordination, 
 viz., the cerebellum, the ganglia at the base of the 
 brain, and to a certain extent the gray matter of the 
 spinal cord. — Cortical c’s. Fr., c’s corticaux. Ger., 
 Rindencentren. Eegions of the cerebral cortex en- 
 dowed with special functions, motor, sensory, or psy- 
 chical. — Coughing c. Ger., Hustencentrum. A reflex c. 
 in the medulla oblongata, just above the c. for inspi- 
 ration. Aflerent impulses reach it through the vagus ; 
 its efferent nerves are those supplying the glottis. Cf. 
 Respiratory c. — Defecation c. Fr., c. de defecation. Ger., 
 Kot{li)entleerungscentrum. A c. in the lumbar portion of 
 the spinal cord, supposed to keep the sphincter ani in a 
 state of tonic contraction. — Deglutition c. Fr., c. de 
 dGjlutition. Ger., Schluck centrum, Verschluckenscentrum. 
 A c. in the gray matter of the floor of the fourth ven- 
 tricle, above the c. for respiration and on a level with the 
 apices of the alee cinerese, which presides over the reflex 
 act of swallowing. It receives afferent impulses through 
 the trifacial, vagus, and glossopharyngeal nerves, and 
 transmits efferent impulses along the motor branches 
 of the pharyngeal plexus. — Deputy c. A secondary 
 nerve c. in the spinal cord, also a nucleus of one of the 
 cranial nerves. — Diabetic c. Lat., centrum diabeticum. 
 Fr., c. diabetique. Ger., Harnruhreentrum. An area in 
 the median line of the posterior part of the anterior 
 half of the floor of the fourth ventricle. C. Bernard 
 discovered that a puncture in this region caused glyco- 
 suria. This has been explained as a disturbance of the 
 vasomotor system, the c. for which has the same situa- 
 tion. — Dilatation c. See Ciliospinal c.— Dominating 
 sweat c. Ger., regierendes Schweisscentrurn. A c. in 
 the medulla oblongata described by Adamkiewicz, stimu- 
 lation of which in the cat causes profuse perspiration in 
 the extremities. — Dominating vasomotor c. Ger., 
 regierendes vaso-motorisches Centrum. The vasomotor c. 
 in the medulla oblongata. — Ejaculation c. See Genito- 
 urinary c. — Emotional c. A nervous c. regulating the 
 external manifestations of emotional states ; according 
 to Bastian, the pons Varolii may he regarded as such a 
 c. — Epigastric c. Lat., centrum epigastricum. Fr., c. 
 epigastrique. Ger., epigastrisches Centrum. The solar 
 plexus considered as the c. of the nervous activities of 
 the abdominal organs. — Erection c. See Genitourinary 
 c. — Excitomotor c. Fr., c. excito-moteur. Ger., excito- 
 motorisches Centrum. The combined sensitive c’s of the 
 brain taken as a whole. These include the crura cere- 
 
489 
 
 Centre 
 
 bri, the pons Varolii, the medulla oblongata, the deeper 
 portions of the cerebellum, and the corpora quadri- 
 gemina. — Expiratory c. Fr., c. de V expiration. Ger., 
 Expirationscentrum, Ausatijimungscentram. A region 
 described by Christiani, in the anterior quadrigeminal 
 bodies, which is active after the inspiratory c. has been 
 extirpated. — Eyelid closure c. Ger., Lidschlmscentrum. 
 A rellex c. in the medulla oblongata presiding over the 
 closure of the eyelids. — Facial movement c’s. The cor- 
 tical c’s for the movements of the muscles about the 
 mouth (situated in the lower third of the ascending 
 frontal convolutionj and for those about the eyes (situ- 
 ated in the angular gyrus). — General convulsion c. 
 See Convulsion c. — General sensibility c’s. Fr., c’s 
 pour la sensibilite generale. Ger., Fuhlsphdre. Cortical 
 regions in which the perception and representation of 
 contact, pain, the position of the body, and tempera- 
 ture are produced ; overlapping the motor c’s. — Genito- 
 spinal c. Fr., c. genito-sjnnal. A reflex c. in the spinal 
 cord at the level of the fourth lumbar vertebra of the 
 dog. It presides over the sexual functions in the male 
 and female, and also the muscular action of the bladder. 
 Lesions at this point pervert or destroy the sexual in- 
 stinct or impair or prevent erection in the male. Cf. 
 Micturition c. — Genitourinary c. Lat., centrum genito- 
 urmarium. Fr., c. genito-urinaire. A c. in the lumbar 
 portion of the spinal cord which is concerned in the 
 erection of the penis and the emission of semen. — 
 Glandular c’s. See Secretory c’s. — Glycogenic c. See 
 Diabetic c. — Great nervous (or neural) c. See Medul- 
 lary c. — Gustatory c. See Taste c. — Half-vision c. A 
 c. situated in the apex of the occipital lobe ; so called 
 because it receives impressions from corresponding 
 halves of the two retinm. Cf. Visual c. — Head and 
 neck movement c. A c. presiding over the movements 
 of the head and neck ; situated in the posterior ex- 
 tremity of the second frontal convolution and the lower 
 part of the corresponding region of the first frontal 
 convolution. — Higher visual c. A c. supposed by Fer- 
 rier to lie in the angular gyrus, in which the impres- 
 sions from the half-vision c’s are combined to form a 
 complete image, chiefly from the eye of the opposite 
 side. Disease of this c. causes crossed amblyopia. — In- 
 hibitory c’s. See Moderator c’s.— Insensitive c. Fr., 
 c. insensible. Ger., tinempfindliches Centrum. The less 
 sensitive portions of the brain, those which do not re- 
 spond readily to stimulation, certain parts of the cor- 
 tex, the corpora striata, and the optic thalami. — In- 
 spiratory c. Fr., c. inspiratoire (on pour V inspiration). 
 Ger., Inspirationscentrum. Two non-cortical encephalic 
 inspiratory c’s have been described ; one situated in 
 the optic thalamus (see Cerebral inspiratory c. ), the 
 other in the posterior pair of the corpora quadrigemina. 
 The principal inspiratory c. is situated in the medulla 
 oblongata, forming part of the respiratory c. These 
 c’s are all reflex.— Intracardiac c’s. Fr., c’sintracar- 
 diaques. Three small nerve ganglia (Eemak’s, near 
 the orifice of the inferior vena cava ; Bidder’s, near 
 the mitral valve ; and Ludwig’s, in the interauricular 
 saeptum), connected with the cardiac plexus, that cause 
 the continued automatic beating of the heart after its 
 removal from the body. — Kinaesthetic c. The speech 
 c. in the third left frontal convolution of the brain, in 
 which the motor element in the production of speech 
 is represented. — Laryngeal cortical c. Fr., c. corti- 
 cal larynge. A c. situated in the posterior extremity 
 of the inferior frontal convolution, near the sulcus 
 separating it from the ascending frontal gyrus. — Leg c. 
 See C. for the lower limb. — Masius’s c. See Anospinal c. 
 — Median c. of Luys. Lat., centrum medianum. Fr., c. 
 median (ou moyen) de Luys. The second of a .series of 
 four c’s described by Luys as situated in the optic thala- 
 mus ; a small nucleus near the central part of the thala- 
 mus, into which fibres from the optic nerve may be 
 
 traced ; considered by Luys as a visual c. Its exist- 
 ence has been denied.— Mastication c. Ger., Centrum 
 der Kaubewegungen. A reflex c. in the medulla oblon- 
 gata presiding over the movements of mastication. — 
 Medullary c. Yr., g outlier emMullaire. Ger., Medullar- 
 platte, liuckenfurche, Ruckenwulste, Medullarrohr. Called 
 also neural c. and nervous c., with or without the word 
 “great” prefixed. In embryology, that formation 
 which is ultimately developed into the brain aud the 
 spinal marrow ; a growth of the cells of the epiblast in 
 the anterior part of the embryonic area in the same 
 direction as the primitive streak. — Micturition c. Fr., 
 c. de micturition. Ger., Micturitionscentrum. Ac. in the 
 lumbar portion of the spinal cord which presides over 
 the act of urination. — Moderator c’s. Fr., c’s modera- 
 teurs, c’s d’ inhibition. Nervous c’s found in the spinal 
 cord and in the caudex encephali which exerci.se an in- 
 hibitory action, generally reflex, on various functions 
 of the body.— Motor c. Fr., c. moteur. Ger., Bewe- 
 gungscentrum. A c. which distributes motor impulses 
 along the appropriate nerve channels. Its area of rep- 
 resentation in the cortex includes the convolutions 
 about the upper extremity of the fissure of Eolando. — 
 Nerve c., Nervous c. Fr., c. nerveux. Ger., Xerven- 
 centrum. A central point of origin or termination for 
 nerve fibres, generally in the cerebrospinal axis ; a c. 
 which originates efierent and receives afferent im- 
 pulses. Cf. Medullary c.— Neural c. See Medullary c. 
 —Nutrition c. See Trophic c. — Olfactory c. Fr., c. 
 olfactif, c. d’ odoration. Ger., Geruchcentrum, Riechcen- 
 trum, Riechsphdre. A c. for the sense of smell ; located 
 by Frigerio in the foot of the left gyrus hippocampi, 
 by Ferrier in the gyrus uncinatus and in the region 
 about it. — Opisthotic c. (of formation of the periotic 
 cartilage). Huxley’s name for that portion of the pe- 
 riotic cartilage that surrounds the fenestra rotunda and 
 the cochlea. — Optic c., Optical c. Lat., centrum opti- 
 cum. That point upon the principal axis of a lens, 
 every ray passing through which emerges in a coui-se 
 parallel to that of its entry. Its distance from either 
 surface of a lens is directly proportional to the radius 
 of curvature of that surface. — Oral c. An area at the 
 anterior extremity of the second primary convolution 
 of the cerebral cortex in the dog, stimulation of which 
 causes opening of the mouth and protrusion of the 
 tongue. — Orbicularis palpebrarum c. A c. supposed 
 to be situated near the angular gyrus. — Oval c. See 
 Centrum ovale. — Parenchymatous nerve c. Ger., 
 parenchymatbses Nervencentrum. Of Korner, a nerve c. 
 existing in the substance of an organ and regulating its 
 action. — Parturition c. A reffex c. in the spinal cord, 
 opposite the first and second lumbar vertebra, which 
 communicates by afferent and efferent fibres with the 
 uterine plexus. — Peristaltic c. Lat., centrum per istalti- 
 cum. Yr.,c. peristaltique. Ger., peristaltisches Centrum. 
 A c. in the medulla oblongata which presides over the 
 peristaltic movements of the stomach aud intestines. — 
 Phonation c. See Laryngeal cortical c. — Phonetic c., 
 Phonic c. Lat., centrum phonicum. Fr., c. phonique. 
 1. The point of origin of the voice in a person who is 
 speaking. 2. In a broader sense, the point of origin of 
 the sound made by any vibrating body.— Phrenic c. 
 The tendinous central portion of the diaphragm. — Pro- 
 otic c. (of formation of the periotic cartilage). Of 
 Huxley, that portion of the periotic cartilage that in- 
 closes the superior semicircular canal. — Psychical c’s. 
 See Psychomotor c’s and Sensory cortical c. — Psycho- 
 acoustic c. See Auditory area.— Psychogeusic c. 
 Ger., psychogeusisches Centrum. The cerebral c. for the 
 sense of taste, located by Ferrier (in the dog’s brain) 
 in the gyrus uncinatus. — Psychomotor c’s. Fr., c's 
 psycho-moteurs. Ger., psychomotorische Ceutren. The 
 regions of the cerebral cortex from which motor im- 
 pulses originate ; the same as the cortical motor c’s. 
 
i90 
 
 Centric 
 
 Cephalaematoma 
 
 but the term takes into account the element of volition. 
 — Psychooptic c. See Visual c. — Psychoosmic c. A 
 cerebral c. for the sense of smell, located by Ferrier 
 in the subiculum cornu Animonis. Cf. Olfactory c . — 
 Psychosensorial c. See Sensory cortical c. — Psycho- 
 visive c. See Visual c. — Pupil dilating" c. 1. See 
 Ciliospinal c. 2. A c. situated in the posterior extrem- 
 ity of the first and second frontal convolutions. — Red c. 
 of the teg"mentum. See nucleus. — Reflex c. Fr,, 
 
 c. reflexe. Ger., Reflexcentrum. Any nerve cell or 
 group of nerve cells in the encephalon, spinal cord, or 
 ganglionic system which receives an impression through 
 centripetal nerve fibres from end organs in the periph- 
 ery, and transforms it into an impulse, either motor 
 or secretory, which is sent out through centrifugal 
 nerve fibres. This may take place without conscious 
 sensation or volition being superadded. — Respiratory c. 
 Lat., centrum vitale. Fr., c. respiratoire, noeud vital. 
 Ger., AtilOemcentrum, Lehensknoten. The vital knot ; a 
 region in the medulla oblongata in which respiratory 
 movements are induced and coordinated, and in which, 
 to a limited extent, they originate. It lies in the 
 fioor of the fourth ventricle, on either side of the pos- 
 terior longitudinal sulcus and near the apparent origin 
 of the vagi. Both inspiration and expiration seem to 
 be represented in this c., and related so that impulses 
 which excite the one inhibit the other. However, the 
 ganglionic cells of this c. act automatically for inspira- 
 tory impulses whenever a deficiency of oxygen in the 
 blood bathing them arises, but in a reflex manner for 
 special expiratory impulses which determine coughing, 
 sneezing, etc. Although the action of this c. is greatly 
 modified by afferent impulses conveyed to it, especially 
 through the vagus, and was formerly supposed to be 
 entirely reflex, it has been shown to be primarily auto- 
 matic. This c. does not itself directly excite the action 
 of the respiratory muscles, but sends impulses to the 
 motor c’s of the cord, which transmit them to those 
 muscles through the spinal accessory, cervical, inter- 
 costal, and phrenic nerves. Additional inspiratory c’s 
 have been found in the fioor of the third ventricle, 
 near the anterior part of the aqugeductus Sylvii, and 
 between the corpora quadrigemina. This c. was called 
 by Flourens noeud vital because upon its injury all re- 
 spiratory movements cease forever. — Salivary c., Sali- 
 vation c. Fr., c. de salivation. Ger., Speichelcentrum, 
 Speichelflnsscentrum, Speichelabsonderungscentrum. A re- 
 flex c. presiding over the secretion of saliva ; situated 
 in the fioor of the fourth ventricle. — Secretory c’s. Fr., 
 ’C’s secrHoires. Ger., Ahsonderungscentren. 1. The uri- 
 nary c’s, including the diabetie c., one a little below 
 it, puncture of which produces simple polyuria, and 
 one a little above, puncture of which produces albu- 
 minuria. 2. See Salivary c. — Sensitive c. Lat., cen- 
 trum sensitivum. Fr., c. sensitif. Ger., sensitives Cen- 
 trum, empfindliches Centrum. As a general expression, 
 any portion of the hrain which responds promptly to a 
 stimulus. — Sensory c. Fr., c. sensorial, c. sensitif. 
 Ger., Empfindungscentrum. A supposed c., better called 
 region or tract, in the brain to which sensory impres- 
 sions are conducted ; in this region are included c’s for 
 olfaction, taste, touch, sight, and hearing. It is located 
 by Ferrier at the posterior part of the superior and 
 middle frontal convolutions ; by Bastian it is made to 
 include the supramarginal and angular gyri, the con- 
 volutions of the temporosphenoidal lobe on its external 
 and internal aspects, and possibly also the occipital 
 convolutions. Cf. Visual c.. Olfactory c., etc. — Sensory 
 cortical c. Ger., sensorischesRindeu centrum. A supposed 
 area in the cerebral cortex which is concerned in sen- 
 sory perception.— Smell c. See Olfactory c. — Sneezing 
 c. Ger., Niesencentrum. A reflex nerve c. in the me- 
 dulla oblongata the afferent fibres of Avhich are the 
 nasal branches of the trifacial. The efierent impulses 
 
 are transmitted along the nerves supplying the expira- 
 tory muscles. Cf. Respiratory c. — Spasm c. See Con- 
 vulsion c. — Speech coordinating c. Fr., c. de co-ordina- 
 tion pour la parole. Ger., Sprachco-ordinationscentrum. 
 A region in the brain in which several allied but dis- 
 tinct faculties are located, such as auditory word percep- 
 tion, word memory, and word formation (or phonation). 
 It includes the third left frontal convolution (Broca’s 
 c.), the anterior convolutions of the insula and the cor- 
 tical area between them, the supramarginal convolu- 
 tion, the first temporal convolution, and the angular 
 gyrus. — Sucking c. Ger., Centrum der Saugbewegungen. 
 A reflex c. which regulates the movements of sucking. 
 — Sudoral c’s. Fr., Cssudoraux. Ger., Schweisscentren. 
 Spinal c’s regulating the secretion of sweat. — Supreme 
 c. Of Spitzka, the cortical c’s of the brain as a whole. 
 — Swallowing c. See Deglutition c. — Sweat c’s. See 
 Sudoral c's. — Tactile c. Fr., c. tactile. Ger., Touchir- 
 centrum, Fuhlsphdre. A cortical c. for the sense of 
 touch, located by Ferrier in the hippocampus major 
 and the hippocampal convolution. Munk places the 
 c’s for touch, pressure, and temperature above the Syl- 
 vian fissure and in front of the angular gyrus, and 
 subdivides this area into c’s for difierent parts of the 
 body, which often coincide with and overlap the corre- 
 sponding motor c’s. Cf. Sensory cortical c. — Taste c 
 Fr., c. du gout. A c. for gustatory sensations, located 
 by Ferrier in the gyrus unciuatus. Munk asserts that 
 it can not he definitely located, but supposes that an 
 area in the base of the brain anterior to the fossa Sylvii 
 is in some way connected with the representation of 
 those sensations.— Temperature regulating c’s. See 
 Thermotaxic c’s. — Thermal cortical c. An area dis- 
 covered by Landois in the cortex of the dog’s brain, 
 near the extremity of the sulcus cruciatus, stimulation 
 of which produces a change in the temperature of the 
 opposite limbs. If it is completely destroyed, the tem- 
 perature rises several degrees. — Thermoexcito-c., Ther- 
 mogenic c. Fr., c. thermoghie (1st def.), c. thermogene 
 ccreftraZ (2d def. ). Ger., thermogenisches Centrum. 1. A 
 supposed c. in the spinal cord which presides over the 
 bodily temperature. 2. The median portion of the 
 corpus striatum and the subjacent parts down to the base 
 of the hrain. Lesions of these parts increase the produc- 
 tion of hodily heat. — Thermopolypnoeic c. A nerve c. 
 situated in the gray matter about the third ventricle at 
 its anterior part. Sensory impulses brought to it are said 
 to be conveyed to the polypnoeic c., which in turn excites 
 the respiratory c. to throw offbeat. — Thermotaxic c’s. 
 Six cerebral c’s for maintaining the balance between the 
 production and the dissipation of heat. Of the four 
 basal thermotaxic c’s, one is situated in the caudate 
 nucleus, one in the gray matter beneath it, one in the 
 gray matter about the most anterior part of the third 
 ventricle (see Thermopolypnoeic c.), and one at the ante- 
 rior inner end of the optic thalamus. — Trophic c. Fr., 
 c. trophiqne. Ger., trophisches Centrum. A nervous c. 
 presiding over nutrition. Such a c. is said to be situ- 
 ated in the gray matter of the brain, the spinal cord, 
 and the sympathetic ganglia giving origin to nerves. — 
 Vascular c’s. See Vasomotor c's. — Vasoconstrictor c’s. 
 Fr., c's vaso-constricteurs. C’s in the spinal cord excita- 
 tion of which causes constrictioii of the smaller blood 
 vessels. The principal vasoconstrictor c. is situated in 
 the medulla oblongata and the pons Varolii, from just be- 
 low the corpora quadrigemina to 3 or 4 mm. above the 
 point of the calamus scriptorius. The spinal vasocon- 
 strictor c’s, of secondary importance, are represented by 
 the tractus intermediolateralis. — Vasodilator c’s. Fr., 
 c's vaso-dilateurs. C’s in the spinal cord excitation of 
 which causes dilatation of the smaller blood vessels. — 
 Vasomotor c’s. Vat., centra vasomotoria. Fr., c’.<? vaso- 
 moteurs. Ger., vasomotorisclie Centren. Reflex c’s in the 
 medulla oblongata and the spinal cord which regulate 
 
491 
 
 the calibre of the smaller arteries throughout the body. 
 — Vesicospinal c. See Micturition c. — Visual c. Fr., 
 c. visuel. Ger., Hehcentrum, Sehsphiire. An area in the 
 cerebral cortex for visual perceptions. It occupies the 
 posterior third of the supramarginal convolution, the 
 gyrus angularis, and the occipital lobes. — Vital c. See 
 Respiratory c. — Vomiting c. Fr., c. de vomissement. 
 Ger., Erbrechenscentrum. A region in the medulla ob- 
 longata which presides over the reflex act of vomiting. 
 Its action is excited by irritation of the terminal fila- 
 ments of the vagi, as well as by certain psychical im- 
 pulses. — Winking c. The reflex c. for winking, in the 
 medulla oblongata. 
 
 CEN'TKIC. Lat., centricus. Ger., centrisch. Centi’al ; 
 specifically, pertaining to the central nervous system. 
 
 CENTRIF'UGAL. Lat., centrifugus (frem centrum, a 
 centre, and fugere, to flee). Fr., centrifuge. Ger., c. 
 Tending outward from the centre, efferent. 
 
 CEN'TRIFUGE. Fr., c. Ger., Centrifugi{e)rmaschine. 
 A device for separating admixed solids from a liquid, 
 also for accelerating the subsidence of such substances 
 in test tubes, by centrifugal force. 
 
 CEN^TRIFUGE. Ger., centrifugi{e)ren. To submit (a 
 liquid) to centrifugal force. 
 
 CENTRIF'UGUS. See Centrifugal. 
 
 CENTRIP'FTAL. Lat., centripetalis, centripetus (from 
 centrum, a centre, and petere, to seek). Fr., centripHe. 
 Ger., c. Tending toward the centre, afferent. 
 
 CENTROA'CINAR. Ger., centroacmar. Pertaining to 
 or occupying the centre of an acinus or alveolus. 
 
 CENTROCATARAC'TA, /. See Niiclear cataract. 
 
 CENTRODOR'SAL. Relating to the central dorsal 
 region. 
 
 CENTROGANGLII'TIS, /. 4t'idis. See Myelogan- 
 
 GLIITIS. 
 
 CENTROLE'CITHAL. From Keprpou, a centre, and Acki- 
 0OS, the yolk of an egg. Fr., centrolecithe. Having the 
 yolk situated at the centre (said of ova). 
 
 CEN'TRON, 71. See Centrum. 
 
 CENTROPHYG"ADOPSORI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis}. 
 From KevTpov, a centre, 4>vyeiv, to flee, and (//a>piao-t? (see 
 Psoriasis). See Psoriasis centrifuga. 
 
 CENTROPH'YGAS. From <ivTpov, a centre, and 4>vyei.v, 
 to flee. See Centrifugal. 
 
 CENTROSTEOSCLERO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From /ceV- 
 Tpov, a centre, oa-reoy, a bone, and vKX-qpovv, to harden. 
 See Osteosclerosis centralis. 
 
 CENTROSYPHILOL'EPIS, /. -lep'idos (-is). From 
 rpov, a centre, syphilis (q. v.), and Actti?, a scale. See 
 Syphilolepis exulcerans centralis. 
 
 CEN'TRUM, w. Gw, K€VTpov. Fr., ce/itre (1st def.). Ger., 
 C. (Istdef.), Mittelpunkt (Istdef.), Stachel (2d def.). 1. 
 A centre ; in anatomy, the middle point of a part, the 
 body of a vertebra. 2. A pointed projection, a spine. 
 — C. anospinale. See Anospinal centre. — C. ano- 
 vesicale. See Anovesical centre. — C. auditivum. See 
 Auditory centre.— C. cerebrospinale. See Cerebro- 
 spinal CENTRE.— C. ciliospinale. See Ciliospinal cen- 
 tre. — C. cinereum (medullae spinalis). The gray 
 commissure of the spinal cord. — C. commune. The 
 solar plexus. — C. diabeticum. See Diabetic centre. — 
 C. encephalospinale. See Cerebrospinal centre. — C. 
 epigastricum. See Epigastric centre. — C. geminum 
 (semicirculare). See Diternal capsule. — C. genito- 
 spinale. See Genitospinal centre.— C. genitourina- 
 rium. See Genitourinay'y centre. — C. gravitatis. See 
 Centre of gravity. — C. medianum of Luys. See Medi- 
 an CENTRE of lAiys. — C. medullare vermis. See Cor- 
 pus 7nedidlare vermis. — C. mulieris. An old name for 
 the uterus. — C. nerveum. The tendinous central por- 
 tion of the diaphragm. — C. opticum. See Optical cen- 
 tre. — C. ovale. Fr., centre ovale. The surface of a 
 section of the brain made parallel to and at the level of 
 the upper surface of the corpus callosum. — C. ovale 
 
 Centric 
 Cephalaematoma 
 
 laterale. See C. ovale minus. — C. ovale majus. See C. 
 ovale. — C. ovale minus. Fr., centre 7nedullaire hhnis- 
 qjheral. The white central mass of the brain as ex- 
 I)osed by a horizontal section made half an inch above 
 the corpus callosum. — Centra ovalia of Vicq d’Azyr. 
 See C. ovale. — C. ovi. The yolk of an egg. — C. parvum, 
 C. perineei. See Perineal body. — C. peristalticum. 
 See Peristaltic centre. — C. phonicum. See Phonic 
 cp:ntre. — C. phrenicum. See C. nerveum. — C. rubrum. 
 See Red nucleus. — C. semicirculare geminum. See 
 Internal capsule. — C. semiovale, C. semiovale medul- 
 lare. See C. ovale. — C. semiovale Vieussenii. 1. See 
 C. ovale. 2. See Corpus callosum. — C. sensitivum. See 
 Sensory centre.— C. tendineum (seu tendinosum) 
 diaphragmatis. See C. nerveum. — Centra vasomotoria. 
 See Vasomotor centres. — C. Vieussenii. See C. ovale. 
 — C. vitale. See Respiratory centre. — Sinus centri. 
 A sinus which follows the longitudinal axis of the 
 bodies of the vertebrse. 
 
 CE'PA, /. Also written aeqja, cepe, and ca?pe. The 
 onion ; a genus of plants now referred to Allium. 
 
 CEPA'CEOUS. Lat., cepaceus. Fr., cepace. Having an 
 onionlike odor. 
 
 CEPHAE'LIN(E). See Emetine. 
 
 CEPHAE'LIS, /. Ft., cephaelide, cephelide. Ger., Kojyf- 
 beere. A genus of rubiaceous shrubs, undershrubs, and 
 herbs. — C. asthmatica. A West Indian species, used 
 as a remedy in respiratory disorders. — C. Aubletii. C. 
 involucrata. — C. Bearii. A Mexican species, used me- 
 dicinally. — C. cyanocarpa. A Mexican species men- 
 tioned along with the C. ipecacuanha. — C. elata. A 
 West Indian species, employed medicinally. — C. emet- 
 ica. C. ipecacuanha. — C. involucrata. An undershrub 
 of Guiana, employed in asthma. — C. ipecacuanha. Fr., 
 ipecacua7iha. Ger., brechenerregende Kopfbeere. An 
 undershrub or herb indigenous to Brazil and frequent- 
 ly cultivated there. The root is ipecacuanha. — C. mus- 
 cosa. A small tree of Cuba and Martinique. The root 
 is used as an emetic. — C. punicea. A shrub of Jamaica, 
 used as an emetic. 
 
 CEPH'ALAD. From Ke(t>a\ri, the head. Toward the 
 head. 
 
 CEPHALJE^A. Gr., jce^aAaia (from Ke<}>a\ri, the head). 
 Fr., cephal.ee. Chronic, severe, deep seated headache. 
 — C. ab acrimonia. A headache due to acrimony of 
 the humors. — C. arthritica. A variety of headache 
 alternating with gouty pains in the feet. — C. febricosa. 
 Hemicrania attributed to latent intermittent fever. — 
 C. gravans. Dull pain with a sense of heaviness over 
 the whole head, sometimes intermittent. — C. juvenum. 
 Headache attending puberty. — C. melancholica. Chron- 
 ic headache in hypochondriacs. — C. polonica. Head- 
 ache due to plica polonica. — C. serosa. Headache due 
 to serous effusion within the skull. — C. spasmodica. 
 Sick headache. — C. syphilitica. Fr., cephalee veroli- 
 que. Headache due to syphilis. 
 
 CEPHAL.EMATOCELE, /. Se2f(ke2f )-al2(a=^l)-e2m(a3- 
 e2m)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; as an Eng. word, se2f- 
 a21-e2m'a2t-o-sel. From Ke^a\rj, the head, alp.a, blood, 
 and /crjAT), a tumor. Fr., cephalematocele. A collection 
 of extravasated venous blood beneath the scalp, com- 
 municating with a sinus of the dura mater through an 
 opening in the skull. 
 
 CEPHAL.$MATO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Ke0aA»}, 
 the head, and alp.a, blood. Fr., cephalematome. Ger., 
 Cephalohdmatom, Kopfblutgeschvmlst. 1. Properly, a 
 swelling due to a collection of blood between one or 
 more of the bones of the skull and the pericranium. 
 2. See Caput succedaneum. — C. durae matris. See Di- 
 ternal c. — C. neonatorum. See Caput succedaneum. — 
 C. spurium, C. subaponeuroticum. A gelatinous exu- 
 dation beneath the occipitofrontal aponeurosis. — C. 
 subpericranicum, C. verum. See C. (1st def.). — In- 
 ternal c. Lat., c. durse matris. Fr., cephalematome in- 
 
492 
 
 Cephalaematometer 
 Cephalopharyngeus 
 
 terne. A c. situated between the dura mater and the 
 bone, in the newborn. 
 
 CEPHAL.ffiMATOM'ETER. From Ke^aX-^, the head, 
 atjLLa, blood, and (xerpov, a measure. Fr., cephalohemo- 
 metre. A sort of manometer to be inserted into the 
 head in animals to ascertain if the amount of blood 
 within the head is increased or diminished. 
 CEPHAL.ffi'MIA, /. From Ke<f>a\rj, the head, and alp.a, 
 blood. Fr., cephalemie. Ger., BliUuherfullung des Kop- 
 fes. An excess of blood in the head. 
 
 CEPHAL.$'US. Gr., «e<^dAa(.o?. Pertaining to the head. 
 CEPHALAGO'GUS, m. From Ke4>a\ri, the head, and 
 ayeiv, to lead. Fr., cephalagogue. Ger., Kopffiihrer. 
 An obstetrical forceps. 
 
 CEPHAL'AGRA, /. From /ce</>aA^, the head, and aypa, a 
 seizure. ' Fr., cephalagre. Ger., Kopfgicht. Chronic 
 gouty or rheumatic headache. 
 
 CEPHALAGRAPH'IA, /. See Cephalography. 
 CEPHALAG'RICUS. Pertaining to cephalagra. 
 CEPHALAL'GES. Gr., /ce^aAaAyijs. Affected with or 
 causing headache. 
 
 CEPHALAL^GIA, f. Gr., /ce^aAaAyta (from Ke^aXr], the 
 head, and dAyo?, pain). Fr., cephalalgie, mol de tete. 
 Ger., Kopfschmerz, Kopfweh. Headache ; of the an- 
 cients, a slight, limited, and transitory pain in the 
 head, as distinguished from cephalsea, which was a 
 violent and more or less chronic headache. — C. anae- 
 mica. Fr., cephalalgie anemique. Headache due to 
 spasmodic contraction of the blood vessels of the head. 
 — C. anemotropa. A headache due to changes of the 
 wind. It occurs in certain individuals when the wind 
 is from a certain direction and disappears with a 
 change of wind. — C. catamenialis. Fr., cephalalgie 
 menstruelle. A headache due to suppression of the 
 menses, or accompanying the menses.— C. catarrhalis. 
 The headache of acute catarrh (a common cold). — C. 
 congestiva. Fr., cephalalgie congestive. Congestive 
 headache. — C. dyspeptica. Dyspeptic headache. — C. 
 epileptica. Epileptic headache ; the periodical head- 
 ache of nervous persons ; so called on account of the 
 relation between certain forms of headache and epi- 
 lepsy. — C. febrilis. ¥r., cephalalgie febrile. The head- 
 ache of fevers and inflammations. — C. gravidarum. 
 The headache of pregnancy. — C. haemorrhoidalis. Fr., 
 cephalalgie hemorrhdidaire. Headache due to haemor- 
 rhoids and constipation. — C. hypersemica. Congestive 
 headache. — C. hysterica. Hysterical headache. Cf. 
 Clavus hystericus.— G. inflammatoria. See C. febrilis. 
 — C. irritabilis. See G. hysterica. — C. metallica. A 
 headache to which metal workers, smelters, and the 
 like are subject. — C. muscularis Fr., cephalalgie mus- 
 cidaire. A form of external headache which is limited 
 to the muscles and aponeuroses which cover the head, 
 especially to the occipitofrontalis and temporal muscles. 
 — C. nervosa. Fr., cephalalgie nerveuse. Ger., nervoser 
 Kopfschmerz. So called nervous headache. — C. neural- 
 gica. Fr., cephalalgie nHralgiqne. Neuralgic head- 
 ache ; pain in the head which is, in some cases, in- 
 termittent, in others continuous in character ; and is 
 usually limited to one side of the head, or face, or both. 
 It is often recurrent at regular intervals. — C. neuras- 
 thenica. Ger., neurasthenischer Kopfschmerz. Head- 
 ache with a sense of pressure ; observed in cases of 
 general neurasthenia. — C. organica. Fixed and deep- 
 seated pain which appears to be within the head. It 
 resembles the plethoric form of congestive headache, 
 and is subject to increase and decrease of severity. — C. 
 periodica. Fr., cephalalgie periodique. Periodical 
 headache. See C. neuralgica. — C. periosteosa. Head- 
 ache which is conflned to the pericranium. It is 
 usually limited to one spot, is attended by swelling 
 (especially when syphilis is the cause), and is increased 
 by firm pressure. — C. pharyngotympanica. A form of 
 c. dependent on catarrh of the pharynx and middle 
 
 ear ; characterized by more or less violent paroxysms 
 of pain, generally in the areas supplied by the auriculo- 
 temporal and great occipital nerves. — C. plethorica. 
 Fr., cephalalgie plethorique. Ger., plethorischer Kopf- 
 schmerz. Headache accompanying or due to plethora. 
 — C. pulsatilis. Fr., cephalalgie pulsatile. Headache 
 in which the pain, chiefly at the temples, is pulsatory ; 
 headache with a sensation of pulsation in the head. 
 — C. rheumatica. Ger., rheumatischer Kopfschmerz. 
 Rheumatic headache ; usually seated in the scalp. — 
 C. spasmodica, C. stomachicha. Sick headache. Cf. 
 Migraine.— C. sympathetica. See C. dyspeptica.— G. 
 syphilitica. See Cephal^a syphilitica.— G. toxica. 
 Fr., cephalalgie toxique. Headache due to poisoning, as 
 with alcohol, chloroform, narcotics, the fumes of char- 
 coal, etc., or to ursemia.— C. vasomotoria. Congestive 
 headache due to paresis of the vasomotor nerves. — 
 Neuroocular c. Headache caused by continuous use 
 of the eyes in cases of asthenopia of accommodative or 
 muscular origin. — Ocular c. Headache due to any 
 ocular defect. 
 
 CEFHALAL^GIC. Gr., Ke<j)a\a\yiK6<;. Lat., cephalalgicus. 
 Fr., cephalalgique. Ger., cephalalgisch. Pertaining to, 
 affected with, or disposed to headache ; as a n., a per- 
 son subject to headaches. 
 
 CEPHALAL'GY. See Cephalalgia. 
 CEPHALALO'GIA, f. See Cephalology. 
 CEPHALAN'^DRA, f. From Ke(j)a\-q, the head, and av-^p, 
 a man, on account of the headlike process formed by 
 the united apices of the anthers. Fr., cephalandre. A 
 genus of cucurbitaceous plants. — C. indica, C. Schim- 
 peri, C. wrightiana. A climbing plant indigenous to 
 the Cape of Good Hope and India. The root and 
 leaves are employed medicinally in smallpox and in- 
 flammatory fevers. 
 
 CEFHAIiAFAG^OTOME. From K€(|)aA^, the head, andyeiv, 
 to drag away, and Te>i^eiv, to cut. Fr., cephalapagotome. 
 An old name for a form of cephalotome. 
 
 CEPHAL ARCTIC. Lat., cephalarticus. Fr., cephalar- 
 tique. Ger., kopfreinigend. Relieving headache. 
 CEPHALATO'MIA, /. See Cephalotomy. 
 
 CEPH'ALE, /. Gr., Ke<f>aX^. The head. 
 CEPHALH.EMATOCELE, f. Se2f(ke2f)-a21(a31)-he2m- 
 (ha^-e2m)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., seT-a^l- 
 he^mVt-o-sel. See Cephal^matocele. 
 CEPHALH.ffi'MIA, /. See Cephal^mia. 
 CEPHALH.ZEMATO'MA, n. See Cephal^matoma. 
 CEPHALHY'DROCELE. More correctly written ceph- 
 alydrocele. From K€<f>aX-q, the head, iiScop, water, and 
 /cijAtj, a tumor. An accumulation of watery fluid under 
 the fascia covering the cranium, generally as the re- 
 sult of fracture of the skull. 
 
 CEPHAL'IC. Gr., Ke<j)a\iK6';. Lat., cephalicus, capitalis. 
 Fr., cephalique. Ger., cephalisch. Pertaining to the 
 head ; as a n., a remedy for headache or other disorder 
 of the head. 
 
 CEPHAL'IC A, /. Ft., cephalique. The cephalic vein. — 
 C. pollicis. A branch of the cephalic vein going to the 
 thumb. 
 
 CEPHAL'ICI, m. pi. Of W. Farr, brain diseases. 
 CEPHAL'ICUS. See Cephalic. 
 
 CEPHALID'IUM, n. Gr., KofyaXiSLov. A little head, a 
 capitellum. 
 
 CEPHALIN'DEX. See Cephalic index. 
 
 CEPH'ALIN(E). A substance allied to lecithine, com- 
 posed of glyceropbosphoric acid and a base ; derived 
 from the brain. 
 
 CEPHALI'NE, f. Gr., Ke<l>aXtvri. Fr., cephaline. An old 
 term for that part of the tongue nearest the fauces, 
 where the sense of taste is most developed. 
 CEPHAL'ION, n. Gr. , Ke(f)dXiov. See Cephalidium. 
 CEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From <e(}>aXT^, the head. 
 Fr., cephalite. Ger., Kopfentzundnng. See Encepha- 
 litis. — C. aegyptiaca. An epidemic variety of en- 
 
Ceplialaeniatonieter 
 
 Cephalopharyngeus 
 
 cephalitis observed in Egypt in early summer, during 
 hot winds. — C. littriana. Inflammation of the pineal 
 gland. — C. meningica. See Meningitis. — C. nervosa. 
 See Pertussis. — C. seriasis. See Cauma.— C. spon- 
 tanea. A form of encephalitis in which the symptoms 
 are severe pain in the head and spine, abolition of all 
 sensation, and progressive palsy ; spasms are frequent, 
 and patients often tear their persons. — C. verminosa. 
 An epidemic observed in France in 1545, believed to 
 be due to the presence of worms, which were ejected 
 in large numbers from the mouth. 
 
 CEPHAL'ITJM, n. See Cephalidium. 
 CEPH"ALOCATHAR'TIC. Lat., cephalocatharticus ( from 
 »ce0aArj, the head, and KaBapriKos, cleansing j. See Ceph- 
 ALARTIC. 
 
 CEPHALOCELE, n. /. Se^ff ke2f)-a21(a31)-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., se^f'a^l-o-sel. From Ke<i>a\r), the head, 
 and (crjArj a tumor. A congenital or acquired hernial 
 protrusion of a portion of the contents of the cranium. 
 CEPHALOCENTE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From (ce<^aA^, 
 the head, and KevT-qaLs, puncture. Fr., cephalocenthe. 
 Ger., Anstechen des Kopfes. The operation of punctur- 
 ing the head, as in hydrocephalus. 
 
 CEPHALOCHOLO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From Ke<f>a\q, 
 the head, and x<>^ow»'i to rouse the bile. Fr., cephalo- 
 cholose. Ger., Gallenleiden des Ilirns. An old name for 
 some affection of the brain attributed to biliary de- 
 rangement. 
 
 CEPHALOCLA'SIA, /. From Ke^ak-q, the head, and 
 xAao-t?, a breaking. See Cephalotripsy. 
 CEPH'ALOCLAST. See Cephalotribe. 
 CEPHALO'DES. See Cephaloid. 
 CEPHALODES'MION, CEPHALODES'MIUM, n. Gr., 
 Ke4>akoSea-ixLov. Fr., cephttlodesmion. Ger., Kopfbinde. 
 A bandage for the head. 
 
 CEPHALODTJC'TOR, m. -fo'ris. From Ke(f)akq, the head, 
 and diicere, to lead. An obstetrical forceps. 
 CEPHALODYN'IA, /. From Ke<j>akq, the head, and bSvvq, 
 pain. Fr., cephalodynie. Pain in the occipitofrontalis 
 muscle of a rheumatic character ; the rhumatisme epi- 
 crdnien of French authors. 
 
 CEPHALCEDE'MA, 11 . -dem'atos{-is). From K6(#)aAij, the 
 head, and olSqixa (see (Edema). Fr., ctphaloedeme. 
 Ger., oedematose Kopfgeschwulst. An cedematous swell- 
 ing of the head. 
 
 CEPH'"ALOEXTRAC'TOR. From «e0aArJ, the head, and 
 extrahere, to extract. See Capitiductor. 
 CEPH"ALOFA'CIAL. From Ke()>akq, the head, and 
 facies, the face. Pertaining to the skull and to the 
 face. See C. index. 
 
 CEPHALOGEN'ESIS, /. -es'eos {-gen'esis). From <e<)>akq, 
 the head, and yeve^i'i, production. Fr., cephalogenese. 
 Ger., Kopfbildung. The development or evolution of 
 the head. 
 
 CEPH'ALOGRAPH. From Ke(f)akq, the head, and ypd(f>eiu, 
 to write. Fr., cephalog raphe. An instrument for trac- 
 ing the contours of the head. Hartiug’s c. is the con- 
 formateur used by hatters. 
 
 CEPHALOG'RAPHY. Fr., cephalographie. The anat- 
 omy of the head ; also the use of the cephalograph. 
 
 ' CEPHALOH.$MATO'MA, n. See Cephal^matoma. 
 CEPHALOHAl'MIA, /. See Cephal^.mia. 
 CEPH"ALOHUMERAL'IS. From Ke<f)akq, the head, and 
 humerus (q. v.). Pertaining to the head and to the hu- 
 merus ; as a n. m., a muscle of the horse corresponding 
 to the deltoid and the clavicular portion of the sterno- 
 cleidomastoid in man. 
 
 CEPH^AEOID. Gr., K€<^aAw8T)?, KecbakoeiSrjs (from Ke(f>akrj, 
 the head, and elSo?, resemblance). Lat., cepha, lodes. 
 Fr., cephaloide. Ger., kopfartig. Shaped like the 
 head. 
 
 CEPHALOID'EA, n. pZ. ¥r., cephaldxdes. Ger., Kopfler. 
 Spermatozooids that are without tails. 
 
 CEPHALOID'EUS. See Cephaloid. 
 
 CEPHALOL'OGY. ’Lo,t., cephalologia Grom xe^aA^, the 
 head, and A670?, understanding;. Fr., cephalologie. 
 Ger., Kopflehre. The anatomy, etc., of the head. 
 CEPHALOLOX'IA, /. From /ce^aAii, the head, and Ao^ 6?, 
 oblique. See Torticollis. 
 
 CEPHALO'MA, it. -om'atos {-is). From Ke<j>akq, the 
 head. Fr., cephalome. An old term for soft cancer. 
 CEPHALOM^ELUS, m. From Ke<j)akq, the head, and/AcAo?, 
 a member. Fr., cephalomele. A monster wuth a limb 
 inserted upon the head. 
 
 CEPHALOME'NIA, /. From tce^akq, the head, and p.rjv, 
 a month. A diversion of the menses to the head. 
 CEPHALOMENINGrilS, /. -it'idis. See Meningo- 
 
 CEPHALITIS. 
 
 CEPHALOM'ETER. Lat., cephalometrum (from Ke<{)akq, 
 the head, and p.iTpov, a measure). Fr., cephalometre. 
 Ger., Kopfmesser. An instrument for measuring the 
 head. 
 
 CEPHALOM'ETRY. Fr., cephaloinetrie. Ger., Schddel- 
 messung. The art or act of measuring the head. 
 CEPH"ALOMONODID'YMI, m. pZ. From Ke<j)akq, the 
 head, p.6vo<>, single, and 8tSvp.os, a twin. Twins with 
 the heads grown together or having only one head. 
 CEPRALOMYI^A, f. From /ce<Z>aA^, the head, and p.vla, 
 a fly. Fr., cephalomyie. A genus of the Brachycera . — 
 C. ovis. A species the larvae of w'hich are found in the 
 maxillary and frontal sinuses of sheep. 
 CEPHALOMYI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Ke(f>akq, the head, 
 and jOLvs, a muscle. Fr., cephalomyiie. Ger., Kopfmus- 
 kelentz undung. Inflammation of the muscles of the 
 head. 
 
 CEPHALOMYODYN'IA, /. From necbakq, the head, /xOs, 
 a muscle, and oSvvq, pain. Fr., cephalomyodynie. Ger., 
 Kopfmuskelschmerz. Pain in the muscles of the head. 
 CEPHALONA'SAL. From Ke<f>akq. the head, and nasus, 
 the nose. Pertaining to the skull and to the nose. 
 CEPHALO'NIA, /. Ger., Cephalonie. A pathological 
 condition in which the head is abnormally developed 
 and the brain hypertrophied. 
 
 CEPHALON'OSOS, /. From Ke(})akq, the head, and voo-o?, 
 disease. See Amphemerina hungarica. 
 CEPH"ALOOR'BITAL. From Ke<j>akq, the head, and or- 
 bita, the orbit. Pertaining to the skull and to the or- 
 bits. See C. INDEX. 
 
 CEPH"ALOORBITONA'SAL. From Ke<f)akq, the head, 
 orbita, the orbit, and nasus, the nose. Pertaining to 
 the skull, to the orbits, and to the nose. 
 CEPHALOP'AGES, m. See Cephalopagus. 
 CEPHALOPAG'OTOME. See Cephalapagotome. 
 CEPHALOP'AGUS, m. From Ke(j)akq, the head, and Tra-yet?, 
 united. Fr., cephalopage. A double monster in which 
 the two individuals are adherent by the head. 
 CEPHALOP'AGY. Fr., cephalopagie. A form of mon- 
 strosity characterized by the development of two indi- 
 viduals united by the head. 
 
 CEPHALOPATHI'A, /. From /ce^aA^, the head, and 
 7 raflo 9 , disease. Fr., cephalopathie. Ger., Kopfleiden. 
 Disease of the head. 
 
 CEPHALOPEL'VIC. Pertaining to the foetal head and 
 to the maternal pelvis. 
 
 CEPHALOPHARYN'GEUS. From K^4>akr,, the head, 
 and(j)dpvy^, the pharynx. Fr., cephalo-2)haryngien. Ger., 
 Schlundkopfmuskel (2d olef. ). 1. Relating to the head 
 
 and the pharynx. 2 . As a n., see Superior constric- 
 tor of the pharynx. This name is given by some anat- 
 omists to both tlie middle and the superior constrictors 
 of the pharynx, referring incorrectly to Winslow as au- 
 thority, as he gives this name to an independent mus- 
 cle. 3. A name sometimes applied to an anomalous 
 muscle arising from the petrous j)ortion of the temporal 
 bone and inserted into the pharyngeal aponeurosis. 4. 
 A small muscle arising from the basilar process of the 
 occipital bone and running down to be lost in the fibres 
 of the superior constrictor muscle of the pharynx. 
 
Cephalophyma 
 
 Ceratotome 
 
 494 
 
 CEPHALOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From Ke<t>aXr], 
 the head, and <^>u/xa, a tumor. See Cephal^matoma. 
 CEPHALOPO'NIA, f. From /ce^aAr?, the head, and ttovos, 
 pain. See Cephalalgia. 
 
 CEPHALOPSYC'TER, m. From Ke(j)a\ri, the head, and 
 \livKT-qp, a cooler. Fr., cephalopsyctere. Ger., Kephalop- 
 syJder, Kopfkalter. A device for applying a refrigerant 
 to the head. 
 
 CEPHALOPYO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From xe^aArj, the 
 head, and 7TU(0(rt9, suppuration. Fr., ceplialopyose. Ger., 
 Kopfahscess. Abscess in or on the head. 
 CEPHALOSiK'HACHID'IAN. From Ke</>aA7j, the head, 
 and paxt'?, the spine. Fr., cephalo-rhachidien. Eelating 
 to the brain and spinal cord. 
 
 CEPHALOREHEU'MA, u. -rheum' atos {-is). FroiiiKcc/)- 
 aArj, the head, and peO/aa, a rheum. A rheumatic atfe;c- 
 tiou of the head. 
 
 CEPH'ALOSCOPE. Lat., cephaloscopium (from K.e<ha-Xri, 
 the head, and <T<onelv, to examine). Fr., ciphaloscope. 
 A stethoscope with a large orifice whicli is placed over 
 the ear of the patient, who at the same time breathes 
 actively through the corresponding nostril. The move- 
 ment' of the air in the tympanic cavity is then plainly 
 audible through the c. 
 
 CEPHALOSCOPTC. Fr., cephaloscopique. Pertaining 
 to cephaloscopy. 
 
 CEPHALOS'COPY. Fr., cephaloscopie. 1. Examination 
 of the head for the purpose of ascertaining the state of 
 the intellectual faculties. 2. Auscultation by means of 
 the cephaloscope. 
 
 CEPHALOSEI'SIS, /. -i 'seos (-is). From Ke<ha\7i, the 
 head, and o-eio-ts, a shaking. Fr., cephaloseisis. Ger., 
 Erschutterung des Kopfes. Concussion of the bmin. 
 CEPHALOSIS'TICUS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 concussion of the brain. 
 
 CEPHALOSPI'NAL. Lat., cephalo spinalis (from Ke<f>a\^, 
 the head, and spina, the spine). See Cephaloreha- 
 
 CHIDIAN. 
 
 CEPH'ALOSTAT. From Ke<f>a\r), the head, and la-rdt^ai, to 
 place. An appliance invented by Lawrence for hold- 
 ing a patient’s head ; a sort of vise consisting of two 
 padded side plates capable of being adjusted to the 
 head by means of a screw. 
 
 CEPHALOTHLA'SIA, CEPHALOTH'LASIS, /. From 
 Ke^aX^, the head, and 0Aaeiv, to crush. Fr., cephalothlasie. 
 Cephalotripsy. 
 
 CEPHALOTHLAS'TES, m. Fr., cephalothlasie. An old 
 term for a variety of the embryothlastes used for 
 crushing the head. 
 
 CEPH'ALOTHLIBE. Lat., cephalothliba, cephalothlibes 
 (from «e<f)aA7}, the head, and exi^ei.v, to crush). See 
 Cephalotribe. 
 
 CEPH^^AEOTHORACOP^AGTJS, m. From <ce(^aA^, the 
 head, 0u>pa^ (see Thorax), and ndyeiv, to join. Fr., 
 cephalo-thoracopage. A double monster in which the 
 two individuals are adherent by the head and trunk as 
 far as the umbilicus, which is common to both mem- 
 bers of the pair. Veit subdivides these monsters into 
 the syncephahis and prosopothoracopagus (q. v.). 
 CEPH"AL0TH0RAC0STERU'MEN0'S, m. From K,<t>aX^, 
 the head, 0c6pa^ (see Thorax), and a-repeiv, to deprive. 
 A monster without head or chest. 
 
 CEPHALOTHRYP'SIS, /. -thryp'seos (-is). From K^<h- 
 aXr\, the head, and dpv\pi<;, a breaking in pieces. Fr., 
 cephalotripsie. Ger., Ceqdialothrypsie. Cephalotripsy. 
 CEPHALOTHRYP'TOR, m. -o'ris. Ger., Kephaloihryp- 
 tor. An instrument invented by A. Baudelocque for 
 extracting the foetus by the head without perforation, 
 but now used after that operation ; a strong obstetric 
 forceps with a short cephalic curve and a compressive 
 mechanism at the handles. To be distinguished from 
 the cephalotribe. 
 
 CEPH'ALOTOME. Lat., cephalotomus (from Ke<t>aXrj, the 
 head, and Teuveii/, to cut). Fr., c(phalotome. Syn. \ cra- 
 
 niotome. Blot’s perforator. — Saw c. An instrument 
 devised by Finizzio for performing cephalotomy. 
 
 CEPHALOT'OMY. Lat., cephalatomia, cephalotomia. 
 Fr., ccphalotomie, sciage de la tete. Ger., Schneiden (oder 
 Zerlegen) des Kopfes. 1. The dissection of the head. 2. 
 The operation of dividing the foetal head, as with an 
 ecraseur or a forceps saw, as a modification of craniot- 
 omy. 
 
 CEPHALOTRAC'TOR, m. -o'ris. From /ce^aAjj, the head, 
 and tr alter e, to drag. See Capitiductor. 
 
 CEPH'ALOTRIBE. Lat., cephalotriba. Fr., ctphalotribe. 
 Ger., Kephalotribe, Kopfstreichler, Kopfzer maimer. A 
 heavy forceps with narrow blades for crushing the 
 foetal head by screw power. — Perforating c. Ger., 
 perforatorische Kephalotribe. A combined perforator and 
 cephalotribe devised by Cohen. The perforator is 
 worked after the blades of the c. have been applied. 
 
 CEPHALOTRID'YMUS, m. From K€(j)aXti, the head, and 
 rpiSv/xos, a triplet. A monster with three heads. 
 
 CEPH'ALOTRIPSY. Lat., cephalotripsis (from xe^aA^, 
 the head, and rpi^eip, to crush). Fr., clphalotripsie, 
 broiement dela tete. Ger., Kephalotripsie, Zerquetschung 
 des Kindeskopfes. Syn. : cephalothlasis. The operation 
 of crushing the head of the foetus to facilitate delivery. 
 
 CEPHALOTRYPE'SIS, /. -pe'seos (-is). From /cec^aArj, 
 the head, and TpuTrrjo-t? (from Tpvndv), perforation. The 
 operation of trephining. 
 
 CEPHALOTRYP'TER, m. See Cephalotribe. 
 
 CEPHALOTYPO'SIS. -o'seos (-is). From Ke<l)aX-q, the 
 head, and tOtj-oxtis, expression. Ger., Kephalotypose. 
 An old term for a form of periodical fever which, find- 
 ing no lodgment elsewhere, expended itself on the head. 
 
 CEPHALUL'CUS, m. From Ke<j)aX-^, the head, and eXKsiv, 
 to drag. Fr., cephalidcus. Ger., Kopfauszieher. A 
 fillet for extracting the foetal head. 
 
 CEPH'ALUM, n. See Capitulum. 
 
 CEPHALTJRO'DEA, n. pi. From Ke<haXr), the head, and 
 ovpa, a tail. Spermatozooids which have a distinct 
 head and tail. 
 
 CEPHALUROID'ETJS. Fr., cephaluro'ide. Havinga dis- 
 tinct head and tail (said of spermatozooids). 
 
 CEPHALY'DROCELE. A more correct form of cephal- 
 hydrocele (q. v.). 
 
 CE'RA, /. Fr., cire. Ger., Wachs. Wax; beeswax; the 
 official title in many pharmacopoeias. — C. alba [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., cire blanche. Ger., weisses Wachs. 
 Beeswax bleached by exposure to the air. — C. amarilla. 
 See C. flava. — C. amylata. Pulverulent wax ; an ex- 
 cipient for pills containing oils or substances difficult 
 to mix with water. — C. arborea. Compound resin 
 cerate.— C. chinensis. See Chinese wax.— C. citrina. 
 See G. flava. — C. flava [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., cire 
 jaune. Ger., gelbes Wachs. Yellow wax; beeswax not 
 blanched. 
 
 CERA'CEOTJS. Fat., ceraceus. Fr., cerace. Ger., wachs- 
 artig. Of the consistence or appearance of wax. 
 
 CER.ffi'A, f. Gr., <epaLa. An old term for a horn of the 
 uterus. 
 
 CERA'IA, /. Fr., cera'ia, ceraja, ceraie. A genus of 
 orchids now referred to Dendrolobium. — C. simplicis- 
 sima. An imperfectly known species of China and 
 Cochin-China, used by the native physicians in nerv- 
 ous prostration and epilepsy. 
 
 CER'AIN. Fr., ceraine. Of the older cheinists, a non- 
 saponifiable body produced, along with margaric acid, 
 by the action of caustic potash on cerin. 
 
 CERAMU'RIA, /. From Kepap.o<;, potter’s clay, and 
 ovpov, urine. See Phosphatueia. 
 
 CE'RAS, n. Cer'atos {-is). Gr., <ipa<;. A horn or any- 
 thing of a hornlike structure. 
 
 CER'ASIN. I jat., cerasitium'. Fr., cerasine. Ger., C. 
 A substance occurring in the gum of cherry, apricot, 
 peach, and plum trees, resembling bassorin ; said to be 
 identical with metarabin. 
 
495 
 
 Cephalophyma 
 
 Ceratotome 
 
 CEK'ASINOSE. A carbohydrate derived from clierry- 
 tree gum by boiling with dilute sulphuric acid. 
 CE'RATE. Gr., Ki]pwrov (from (crjpos, wax;. Lat., cera- 
 tiim, cerotum. Fr., cerat, cereole. Ger. , Cerat, Wuchs- 
 salbe. 1. Generically, a pharmaceutical preparation 
 consisting of a mixture of oil or lard with wax, and 
 used either alone or as a basis for the application of 
 medicines. For the wax, resin or spermaceti is fre- 
 quently substituted, although, properly, the term c. 
 embraces only preparations made with wax. 2. Spe- 
 cifically, of the U. S. Fh., simple c. See Cekatum (,2d 
 def.). 
 
 CERATECTA'SIA, /. From ^epa?, the cornea, and e/<Ta- 
 cTis, extension. Ger., Keratelctasie. A variety of staph- 
 yloma of the cornea ; any morbid prominence of the 
 cornea in which the iris is not involved. — C. conica. 
 Syn.: ceratoconus. A conical staphyloma of the cornea. 
 See Conical cornea.— C. sphasrica. A spherical staph- 
 yloma of the cornea. 
 
 CERATEC'TOMY. See Keratectomy. 
 
 CERATFASIS, /. See Keratiasis. 
 CERATICHTHYO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From /cepa?, the 
 cornea, and ixOv^, a fish (see Ichthyosis). Fr., cera- 
 tichthyose. Ger., Fischschiq)penai(.ssclda(j der llornhaut. 
 Ichthyosis of the cornea. 
 
 CER'ATIN. See Keratin. 
 
 CERATI'NUM, n. See Keratin. 
 
 CERATI'NTJS. Gr., KepaTu/o?. Made of horn; hornlike 
 in structure. See Keratin. 
 
 CERA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From cera, wax. Fr., ceration. 
 The act of smearing with wax. 
 
 CERA'TION. See Ceratio. 
 
 CERAT'ION, n. Gr., Kepdriov (dim. of /cepas, a horn ). 1. 
 
 One of the horns of the uterus [Aristotle]. 2. The 
 fruit of Ceratonia siliqua (in this sense and the preced- 
 ing usually in the pi.). 3. A weight, the siliqua of the 
 Latins = a carat ; in Greek = ^ of an obol ; in Latin 
 the T 755 of a pound ; so called because originally formed 
 of the seeds of the Ceratonia. 4. The foenugrec. 
 CER"ATOARYTJENOID'EUS, m. From <ipa^, a horn, 
 and ^pvraLva. (see Arytenoid). An anomalous mu.scle 
 arising from the posterior surface of the lesser cornu of 
 the hyoid bone, and inserted into the processus muscu- 
 laris of the arytsenoid cartilage. 
 
 CERATOCELE, /. Se2rtke2r)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
 in Eng., se^rVt-o-sel. See Keratocele. 
 CERATOCENTE'SIS, /. See Keratocentesis. 
 CERATOCOC'CTJS, m. See Sph^rococcus. 
 CERATOCO'NUS, m. See Conical cornea. 
 CER"ATOCRI'COID. Lat., ceratocricoideus (from /cepa?, 
 a horn, and /cpt/coeiSTj?, ring-shaped). See Keratocri- 
 coiD ; as a n., see CRicoTHYREOiDEUsposficws. 
 CERATODEI'TIS, /. See Keratitis. 
 CERATODEOCELE, /. Se2r(ke2r)-a2t(a3t)-od-e2-o(o2)se- 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., se2r-a2t-od'e2-o-sel. See Kerato- 
 cele. 
 
 CERATODEONYX'IS, /. See Keratonyxis. 
 CERATO^DES. Gr., /ceparwSrj?. See Ceratoides. 
 CERATODIS'TOS, m. From /ce'pas, the cornea, and lo-rd?, 
 a fabric. The corneal tissue. 
 
 CERATODI'TIS, /. See Keratitis. 
 
 CERATOGEN'ESIS, f. -e'sos (-gen'esis). From /ce'pa?, a 
 horn, and yeveai^, formation. Ger., Jlornbildung. The 
 formation of horn. 
 
 CERATOG'LOBUS, m. See Kj:ratoglobus. 
 CERATOGLOS'SUS, m. From /cepa?, a horn, and yXCxrcra, 
 the tongue. Yr., ceratoglosse. Syn. : deprimenslinguam. 
 That portion of the hyoglossus muscle which arises 
 from the great cornu of the hyoid bone. — C. accessorius. 
 An occasional flat bundle of muscular fibres which 
 arises from the lesser cornu and the apex of the greater 
 cornu of the hyoid bone or from the stylohyoid liga- 
 ment, and is inserted into the lower surface of the 
 lower portion of the styloglossus muscle. — C. externus. 
 
 'In the solipeds, the styloglossus muscle of Leyh.— C. 
 internus, C. parvus. In the horse, a muscle arising 
 from the lower extremity of the styloid bone or from 
 the greater cornu of the hyoid, and terminating near 
 the tip of the tongue. 
 
 CER"ATOHY'AL. I rom Kepas, a horn, and toetdi)?, U- 
 shaped. Fr., cerato-hyal. Of or pertaining to a cornu 
 of the hyoid bone and to the hyoid bone itself. 
 CER"ATOHYOID'EUS, m. See Keratohyoiheus. — 
 magnus. The stylohyoid muscle. 
 
 CERATOI^DES. Gr., /ceparoeidjjs. Resembling horn in 
 consistence, or like a horn in shape, also sounding like 
 a horn ; as a n., the cornea {tunica understood;. 
 CERATOIDFTIS, /. See Keratitis. 
 CERATOIGEN'ESIS, /. See Ceratogenesis. 
 CER"ATOIRI'TIS, /. See Keratoiritis. 
 CERATOFTIS, /. See Keratitis. 
 
 CERATOLEUCO'MA, n. See Leucoma. 
 CERATOL'YSIS, /. See Keratolysis. 
 
 CERATO'MA, n. See Keratoma. 
 
 CERATOMALA'CIA, /. See Keratomalacia. 
 CERATOMALAG'MA, n. -ag'matos {-is). Gr., K-qpaTond- 
 \ayp.a. See Cerotomalagma. 
 
 CER"ATOMANDIB'ULAR. From Kepa?, a horn, and 
 mandibula, a jaw. See Hyomandibular. 
 CERATOMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From /cepas, the 
 eornea, and a membrane. See Keratitis. 
 
 CERATOME'NINX, /. -in'gos (-is). From /cepas, the 
 cornea, and a membrane. Fr., ch'atomeninge. 
 
 The cornea. 
 
 CERATOMETAPHYTEI'A, CERATOMETATH'ESIS, /. 
 
 From /cepa?, the cornea, and nera^vreia, transplantation, 
 or p.eTd6e(Ti<;, transposition. Fr., transplayitation de la 
 cornee. Ger., Ueberpjlanzung der llornhaut. Trans- 
 plantation of the cornea. 
 
 CERATO'MIA, /. From /cepas, the cornea, and Tep-veip, to 
 cut. Ger., Ilornhautausschnitt, Ceratomie. The act of 
 cutting the cornea in a cataract operation. Cf. Kera- 
 tectomy and Keratotomy. 
 
 CERATON'OSUS, /. See Keratonosus. 
 CERATONYX'IS, /. See Keratonyxis. 
 CERATOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From »cepas, a horn, and 
 <f>dpvy^, the pharynx. Fr., cerato-pharyngien. Ger., 
 ZungenbeinhornschlundmusTcel. Syn. : hyoceratopharyn- 
 geus. Of Luschka, that portion of the middle constric- 
 tor of the pharynx that arises from the greater cornu 
 of the hyoid bone. — C. major, C. minor. See Hyo- 
 PHARYNGEUS. — Inferior c. In the solipeds, an anoma- 
 lous muscle arising from the lower extremity of the 
 large branch of the hyoid bone and becoming lost in 
 the wall of the pharynx. 
 
 CERATOPHYL'LIN. Fr., chatophylline. A crystalline 
 substance, of bitter burning taste, obtained from Parme- 
 lia ceratophylla. 
 
 CER'ATOPLASTY. See Keratoplasty. 
 CERATO'RIUM, n. A cerate. 
 
 CERATORRHEX'IS, /. See Keratorrhexis. 
 CER^ATOSTAPHYLI'NUS, m. From Kspas, a horn, and 
 (TTa(f)v\-q, the uvula. Fr., ceratostaphylin. A set of mus- 
 cular fibres extending from the hyoid cornua to the 
 uvula, constituting a portion of the thyreostaphylinus 
 muscle of Winslow. 
 
 CERATOSTRO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From /ce'pas, a 
 horn, and a-Tpui/xa, a layer. See Ichthyosis. 
 CERATOSTRO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From /ce'pas, a horn, 
 and o-Tpwa-is, a spreading out. Fr., ch'atostrose. The 
 formation of a horny layer on the skin. 
 CERATOSYPHILOL'EPIS, /. -lep'idos {-is). From /ce- 
 pas, a horn, syphilis (q. v.), and AeTri's, rind. Fr., cera- 
 tosyphilolepis, syphilide squameuse cornee. Ger., horn- 
 artiges Schuppensyphilid des Handtellers. Syn. : syph- 
 ilolepis palmarum cornea. A horny syphilide of the 
 palms of the hands. 
 
 CER'ATOTOME. See Keratotome. 
 
Ceratotomy 
 
 Cereus 
 
 496 
 
 CERATOT'OMY. See Keratotomy. 
 
 CER'ATOUS. See Corneous. 
 
 CERA'TUM, n. From cera wax. Gr., Kr)piaTOV, Fr., 
 cerat. Ger., Cer at, Wachssalhe. 1. A cerate. 2. In the 
 U. S. Ph., simple cerate ; a preparation consisting of 3 
 parts of white wax and 7 of lard melted together [U. S. 
 Ph.].— C. adipis [U. S. Ph., I860]. See C. (2d def.j. 
 CERA'TUS. Combined with or containing wax ; waxed 
 (e. g., charta cerata). 
 
 CERAUNIAR'GYROS, m. From icepavuco?, pertaining to 
 thunder, and apvupo?, silver. Fx., cerauniargyre. Ger., 
 Knulhilber. Fulminating silver. 
 
 CERAU'NICS, siwfif. From /cepauj^os, thunder. A branch 
 of physics dealing with heat and electricity. 
 CERAUNIOCHRY'SOS, m. From Kepavyiog, pertaining 
 to thunder, and xP^<^og, gold. Ger., Knallgold. Ful- 
 minating gold. 
 
 CERAUNYDRAR'GYRUM, n. From Kepavyiog, pertain- 
 ing to thunder, and vSpdpyvpog, quicksilver. Fr., ceraun- 
 ydrargyre. Ger., Knallquecksilber. Fulminating mer- 
 cury. 
 
 CER'BERA, /. Fr., cerbere. A genus of apocynaceous 
 plants. — C. odollam. The odollam of the Malays ; a 
 tree growing on the Malabar coast. The bark and 
 leaves are purgative, and the latter are used in Java as 
 a substitute for senna and contain cerberin. — C. salu- 
 taris. A Cochin-China tree ; the root and the nut are 
 employed in colic and gastric disorders. — C. tanghin. 
 A medium-sized tree of Madagascar, said to be so poi- 
 sonous that twenty people have been killed by a single 
 seed. From it is obtained the ordeal poison of Mada- 
 gascar (see Tanghin). 
 
 CER'BERIN. Lat., cerbermum. Fr., cerberine. Ger., 
 C. A glucoside discovered in Cerbera odollam and in 
 the seeds of Thevetia neriifolia. It is an active poison, 
 producing vomiting, prostration, convulsions, delirium, 
 and coma. By dilute acids it is converted into glucose 
 and theveresin. 
 
 CERCA'RIA, /. From /ce'p/co?, a tail. Fr., cercaire. 1. 
 As now used, the larva of the Trematoda in the state in 
 which it is provided with a taillike process. 2. An 
 animalcule with the body terminating in a taillike 
 appendage. 3. A genus of the Distomata of Dujardin. 
 — Cercariae seminis. The spermatozooids. 
 CERCHNAS'MICTJS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 hoarseness. 
 
 CERCHNAS'MUS, m. and n. Gr., Kep^vacrp-og. Fr., en~ 
 rouernent. Ger., Heiserkeit. Hoarseness. 
 CERCHNO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., Kipxv(i>p.a. See 
 Cerchnasmus. 
 
 CERCH'NOS, CERCH'NUS, m. Gr., Kipxvog. A noisy 
 respiration or wheezing caused by accumulation of mu- 
 cus in the air passages. 
 
 CERCOM'ONAS. /. From /cep/c6?, a tail, and p.ovag, a unit. 
 Fr., cercomonade. Ger., Schwanzmonade. A genus of 
 the Cercomonadina or of the Flagellata, having a long 
 or oval body, sharp-pointed at one end, and provided 
 with a flagellum.— C. hominis, C. intestinalis. A 
 species found in the intestinal discharges, especially in 
 cholera and typhoid fever and in various forms of 
 chronic diarrhoea. It probably acts as a local irritant. 
 — C. vaginalis. See Trichomonas vaginalis. 
 CERCO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). Gr., KepKoicrig (from KepKog, 
 a tail). Fr. , cercose. 1. An excrescence upon the cli- 
 toris [Paulus flEgineta] or an excessive elongation of 
 that organ. 2. A uterine polypus protruding from the 
 vagina. -C. clitoridis, C. externa. See C. (1st def. ). 
 CE'REAL. Gr., S-rtpriTpLog. Lat., ccrealis (from Ceres, the 
 godde.ss of agriculture ). Fr. , cereale. Ger., kornfriicht- 
 ig. Pertaining to edible grain ; as a n., in the pi., c's, 
 edible gramineous plants in general ; of diseases, due 
 to the ingestion of diseased or damaged grain. 
 CEREA'LIA, n. pi. Fr., cereal es. Ger., Cerealien, Korn- 
 friichte. The cereals. See under Cereal. 
 
 CERE'ALIN. Fr., cerealine. Ger., C. An albuminous 
 principle found in cereals. 
 
 CEREAL'IOUS. See Cereal. 
 
 CEREA^LIS. 1. See Cereal. 2. As a n., a proprietary 
 effervescent beverage, said to consist chiefly of barley 
 water with a small quantity of “extractum carnis.” 
 
 CEREBEL'LAR, CEREBEL'LIC. Lat., cerebellosus. Fr., 
 cerehelleux. Relating to the cerebellum. 
 
 CEREBELLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., cerebellite. Inflam- 
 mation of the cerebellum. 
 
 CEREBEL'''LOCOR'TEX [Wilder], m. -cor'ticis. The 
 cortex of the cerebellum. 
 
 CEREBEL'"LOSPI'NAL. Pertaining to the cerebellum 
 and to the spinal cord. 
 
 CEREBEL'LOUS. See Cerebellar. 
 
 CEREBEL"LUM, n. Dim. of cerebrum, the brain. Gr., 
 eyKe<j)a\og oni-crOlStog, napeyK.e(})aXig. Fl‘., Cervelet. Ger., 
 Kleinllirn, kleines Him, Hirnlein. The little brain or 
 hinder brain ; that portion of the encephalon which oc- 
 cupies the posterior fossa of the skull. It is a symmet- 
 rical, cordiform mass distinct from the cerebrum proper, 
 from which it is separated by a process of the dura 
 mater (the tentorium). Its two hemispheres are united 
 by a median process (the vermis), and are divided into 
 peculiar involuted lamiuse, certain groups of which 
 have received special names as separate lobes. It is 
 connected with the medulla oblongata, pons Varolii, 
 and cerebrum by bands of white flbres (peduncles). In 
 structure it consists of a central nucleus of gray matter 
 (the corpus dentatum or ganglion of the c.), imbedded 
 in a mass of white substance ; exteriorly, of white and 
 gray laminse arranged in convoluted or arborescent 
 form. Its function is not fully understood, no uniform 
 disturbances presenting themselves when it is diseased. 
 From the effects of experimental irritation, it seems to 
 be connected with the coordination of muscular move- 
 ments, including those of the eyes, and perhaps with 
 the functions of the stomach and intestines. It reaches 
 its greatest development in man. 
 
 CER'EBER. See Cerebrum. 
 
 CER"EBRAL. Lat., cerebralis. Fr., cerebral. Ger., c. 
 Pertaining to the cerebrum ; in familiar language, per- 
 taining to the brain in general. 
 
 CEREBRAL'GIA, /. See Cephalalgia. 
 
 CEREBRA'LIA, n. pi. Agents that act upon the brain. 
 
 CEREBRALTS. See Cerebral. 
 
 CEREBRASTHENI'A, /. Ger., Cerebr asthenic. Cerebral 
 weakness due to general weakness of the nervous sys- 
 tem. 
 
 CEREBRASTHEN'IC. Pertaining to cerebral asthenia. 
 
 CER'EBRATE. Fr., chebrate. A supposed salt of so- 
 called cerebric acid. 
 
 CEREBR A'TION. Fr., cerebration. Of G. H. Lewes, a 
 mental act consequent on a perception. — Unconscious c. 
 Automatic mental action. 
 
 CEREB'RIA, /. Fr., cerebrie. Ger., Geistesstbmng (1st 
 def.). 1. Insanity, mania. 2. Of C. Elam, “a spon- 
 taneous acute general inflammation of the substance of 
 the brain uncomplicated with meningitis.” — C. acuta. 
 Furious mania ; a severe irritation or inflammation of 
 the brain. — C. chronica. Dementia, imbecility, idiocy. 
 — C. partialis. Monomania. — C. sympathica. Hypo- 
 chondriasis, hysteria. 
 
 CER'EBRIC. See Cerebral.— C. acid. Fr., acide ch'i- 
 briqne. Ger., Gehirnsanre. Of Yauquelin and Fremy, 
 impure cerebrin. 
 
 CEREB'RIFORM. Lat., cerebriformis {from eerebrim [q. 
 r.], and forma, form). See Encephaloid. 
 
 CEREBRIE'UGAL. From cerebrum (q. r.), and fugere, 
 to flee. Of a nerve, cerebral in origin and efferent in 
 function. 
 
 CER'EBRIN. Lat., cerebrinum, cerebrina, cerebrine. Fr., 
 cerebrine. A substance obtained, along with homocere- 
 brin and encephalin, from brain tissue by boiling with 
 
497 
 
 a saturated solution of baryta, washing the pi’ecipitate 
 with water, and again boiling with absolute alcohol ; a 
 snow-white niicrocrystaliine powder melting without 
 decomposition, burning with a luminous flame, and 
 dissolving in boiling alcohol, in chloroform, in benzene, 
 and in glacial acetic acid. The formula C 17 H 33 NO 3 has 
 been doubtfully assigned to it. Mineral acids convert 
 it into cetylide. It forms the essential constituent (9'5 
 per cent, j of white nervous tissue. Some consider it as 
 not a true proximate principle, but an artificial deriva- 
 tive of protagon. 
 
 CEREBRIP'ETAL. From cerebrum (q. v.), and petere, to 
 seek. Of a nerve, cerebral in origin and eflerent in 
 function. 
 
 CEREBRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Encephalitis.— Local 
 c. Softening of the brain. 
 
 CER"EBROCAR'DIAC. From cerebrum, the brain, and 
 KapSia, the heart. Fr., cerebro-cardiaque. Pertaining 
 to the brain and to the heart (said of diseases in which 
 there are both cerebral and cardiac symptoms [see C. 
 neuropathy] ). 
 
 CER'EBROID. See Encephaloid. 
 
 CER'EBROL. From cerebrum, the brain, and oleum, oil. 
 A reddish oily liquid of an odor “like that of fresh 
 brain” and a disagreeable rancid taste, obtained from 
 cerebral tissue. 
 
 CEREBROL'OGY. From cerebrum, the brain, and A070?, 
 understanding. See Encephalology. 
 CER"EBROMALA'CIA, /. From cerebrum (q. v.), and 
 
 р. a\aKia, softness. Moi'bid softening of the cerebrum. 
 CER"EBROMED'ULLARY. Pertaining to the cerebrum 
 
 and to the spinal cord. 
 
 CER"EBROO'LEIN. Fr., chebro-oleine. A yellow oily 
 liquid obtained from brain tissue ; olein associated with 
 lecithin. 
 
 'CEREBROP'ATHY. Lat., cerebropathia (from cerebrum, 
 the brain, and irdeo^, disease). Fr., cerebropathie. 
 Ger., Cerebropathie. See Encephalopathy.— Psychic 
 
 с. Fr., chebropathie psychique. Ger., psychische Cere- 
 bropathie. A mental disorder following a primary 
 lesion of the brain or the spinal cord, not belonging 
 among the regular phenomena of the latter, but pre- 
 senting distinct symptoms of its own. — Syphilitic c. 
 Fr., cerebropathie syphilitique. Ger., syphilitische Cere- 
 bropathie. A psychic c. dependent on syphilis. — Tabetic 
 c. Fr., chebropathie tabctique. Ger., tabetische Cerebro- 
 pathie. A psychic c. dependent on tabes dorsalis. 
 
 CER''EBROPHYSIOL'OGY. Cerebral physiology. 
 CER"EBROPON'TILE. Pertaining to the cerebrum 
 and to the pons Yarolii. 
 
 CER"EBROPSYCHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., ccrebro- 
 psychose. Ger., Cerebropsychose. A mental disorder 
 which, as distinguished from the psychoneuroses and 
 ^ the psychic cerebropathies, is immediately dependent 
 on disease of the psychic portion of the brain, but tends 
 either to become more intense than is usually observed 
 in such disease or to become associated with symptoms 
 denoting the implication of non-psychic centres. 
 CER"EBROR( R)HACHID'IAN. From cerebrum, the 
 brain, and paxi's, the spinal column. See Cerebro- 
 spinal. 
 
 CER"EBROR(R)HACH"MOMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. 
 From cerebrum, the brain, paxi'?, the spinal column, and 
 a membrane (see also -itis). See Cerebrospinal 
 :\rENINGITIS. 
 
 CEREBROSCLERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From cerebrum, 
 the brain, and a-K\ripovv, to harden. Fr., cerebrosclerose. 
 Ger., Gehirnsclerose. Induration of the brain. 
 CEREBROS'COPY. From cerebrum, the brain, and <tko- 
 weiy, to examine. Fr., cerebroscopie. 1. See Enceph- 
 ALOSCOPY. 2. Of Bouchut, the use of the ophthalmo- 
 scope to ascertain the condition of the cranial contents. 
 CER'EBROSE. Fr., cerebrose. A variety of sugar, Ce 
 H 12 O 6 , existing in cerebral tissue. 
 
 32 
 
 Ceratotomy 
 Cereus 
 
 CER'EBROSID(E). A proximate principle of the cere- 
 bral tissue. 
 
 CEREBRO'SIS,/. -os'eos (-is). Ger., Hirnwuth. Frenzy, 
 mania. 
 
 CER"EBROSPI'NAL. Lat., cerebrospinalis (from cere- 
 brum, the brain, and spina, the vertebral column;. Fr., 
 cerebro-spmal. Ger., c. 1. Pertaining to both the brain 
 and the spinal cord. 2. An agent that acts upon the 
 brain and the spinal cord. 
 
 CER"EBROSPPNANT. See Cerebrospinal (2d def.). 
 CEREBROSU'RIA, /. A morbid condition characterized 
 by the presence of cerebrose in the urine. 
 CEREBRO'SUS. Hot-brained; mad. 
 
 CER'EBROTE. Lat., cerebrotum. Fr., cerebrote. Ger., 
 Cerebrot. A fatty principle found in the brain. 
 CEREBROT'OMY. Lat., cerebrotomia (from cerebrum, 
 the brain, and repu/eiv, to cut;. See Encepiialotomy. 
 CER'EBRUM, n. Fr., cerveau. Ger., Gehirn (1st def.). 
 Him (1st def.;, Grosshirn (2d def.;. 1. The brain as a 
 whole. 2. The principal portion of the brain, includ- 
 ing the hemispheres (with the third and lateral ventri- 
 cles), occupying the vault of the cranium and the an- 
 terior and middle fossae of its base, consisting of central 
 white and cortical gray matter, with special collections 
 of gray matter (ganglia); continuous posteriorly with 
 the cerebellum and the medulla oblongata by a con- 
 stricted portion called the isthmus. See also Brain, 
 Centre, Commissure, Convolution, Fissure, Gan- 
 glion, Hemisphere, Lobe, and the names of other 
 particular parts of the c. 3. Of the ancients, the pith 
 in the upper part of plants. 4. In alchemy, water. — 
 C. abdominale. The solar plexus. — C. arietis. Ger., 
 
 TPasser von Eierhlar. The watery portion of white ol 
 egg. — C. bovis. Tartarum combustum. — C. elongatum, 
 C. longum, C. oblongum. The spinal cord. — C. par- 
 vum, C. posterius. See Cerebellum. 
 
 CERE'CLOTH. From cera, wax. Cloth imbued with 
 wax ; used, when made antiseptic, as a dressing foi 
 wounds. 
 
 CEREC'TOMY. See Keratectomy. 
 
 CERE'OLUS, m. From cera, wax. Ger., Wachsherze. 
 A conical-pointed cylinder made of linen saturated 
 with yellow wax designed for introduction into a canal. 
 Cf. Bougie and Candela. 
 
 CER'ESIN. Lat., ceresinum, ceresina. Fr., ceresine. 
 Ger., C., Miner alwachs, Erdwachs. A mineral wax made 
 by treating ozokerite with sulphuric acid, decolorizing 
 with charcoal, and filtering. 
 
 CE^REUS, m. Gr., /ojpti'os (1st def.), A(xp,7r<xs (2d def.), 
 kapndSiov (2d def.). Fr., cierge (3d def.), ch'eus (3d 
 def.). Ger., wachsartig (1st def.), Eacheldistel (3d def.). 
 1. (Adj.) waxen, containing wax. Cf. Flexibilitas 
 cerea and Morbus cereus. 2. (N.) a wax taper. 3. (N.) 
 a genus of cactaceous plants. — C. americanus major ar- 
 ticulatus, etc. See C. grandijlorus. — C. americanus 
 triangularis radicosus, C. compressus. See C. trian- 
 gularis. — C. divaricatus. Syn. : Cactus divaricatus. A 
 West Indian species. The juice of the stem is used as a 
 remedy for helminthiasis, etc. — C. flagelliformis. Fr., 
 cierge queue de souris. Ger., Schlangenfaclceldistel. Snake 
 cactus ; indigenous to the West Indies and South Amer- 
 ica, and frequently cultivated. The juice is employed 
 as an anthelminthic and externally as a rubefacient, 
 and an infusion of the flowers as a prophylactic against 
 convulsions. — C. gracilis scandens ramosus, etc., C. 
 grandiflorus. Fr., jleur du Perou. Ger., grossblumige 
 Schlangenfaclceldistel. Night-blooming c. ; indigenous to 
 the West Indies. The juice of the stem is used exter- 
 nally as a vesicant and counterirritant in rheumatism, 
 and internally as a remedy for dropsy and worms. — C. 
 grandispinus. Ger., grossstachelige Schlangenfacheldis-, 
 tel. A West Indian species with very large thick spines. 
 It is employed like C. serruliflorus. — C. jamacuru. The 
 gamacuru of Pison ; a Brazilian species the fruit of 
 
Cerevisia 
 
 Cervicocostohumeralis 
 
 498 
 
 which is used like that of C. paniculatus. — C. laete 
 vireus. C. rariabilis. — C. MacDonaldiae, C. MacDon- 
 aldii. A species indigenous to Honduras. It has prop- 
 erties similar to those of C. grandijlor^is. — C. monilifor- 
 mis. Ger., perlschnurformige Schlangenfackeldistel. A 
 species growing in the West Indies. The crushed plant 
 is used in the preparation of poultices and fomenta- 
 tions in inflammatory skin diseases and rheumatism, 
 and the expressed juice is used for enemata. — C. pa- 
 niculatus. Ger., rispige Schlangenfackeldistel. A spe- 
 cies growing in the West Indies. The pulp of the fruit 
 is used in bilious and febrile disorders. — C. pitajaya, C. 
 pitaya. C. variabilis.—C. prismatiformis, C. quadran- 
 gularis. Two varieties of C. variabilis. — C. scandens, 
 C. scandens minor, etc. C. grandijlorus. — C. scan- 
 dens minor trigonus [Boerhaave]. C. triangularis. — C. 
 sepium. A species growing near Quito, where it is 
 called pitahaya. Its fruit is employed like that of C. 
 paniculatus.— Q. serruliflorus. A West Indian species. 
 The flowers are employed in refrigerant and refreshing 
 drinks in fevers. The juice of the stem is employed 
 internally in abdominal engorgement and obstruction, 
 and externally as a caustic application to warts and 
 a topical remedy for skin disease. — C. triangularis. 
 Ger., dreieckige Schlangenfackeldistel. The prickly withe 
 or strawberry pear. A species indigenous to the West 
 Indies and Mexico. The fruit is employed as a refrig- 
 erant in febrile disorders. The crushed plant is em- 
 ployed in the preparation of resolvent and discutient 
 poultices. — C. trigonus. A West Indian species, em- 
 ployed like G. triangularis. — C. variabilis. A species 
 growing in western Mexico. The fruit is employed 
 medicinally like that of C. panicidatus. 
 
 CERE VI ST A, /. Gr., Fr., biere, cervoise. Ger., 
 
 Bier. Port., cerveja. Beer, ale ; especially a medi- 
 cated beer. 
 
 CE'RIA, /. 1. See Cerevisia. 2. A sort of flat worm 
 
 found in the intestines. 
 
 CE'RIC. Lat., ciricus, cericus. Fr., cerique. 1. Of or 
 pertaining to wax. 2. Containing cerium as a quad- 
 rivalent radicle. — C. acid. Lat., acidum cericum (seu 
 ciricuni). Fr., acide cerique. A name given to an acid 
 substance which was probably impure cerotic acid. 
 
 CER'TCOPOTAS'SIC. Lat., cerico-potassicus. Fr., ceri- 
 co-potassiqiie. Containing cerium (as a quadrivalent 
 radicle) and potassium. 
 
 CE'RIN. Lat ., cerinum, cerina, cerine. Fr., cerine. Ger., 
 C., Korkwachs (2d def.). 1. See Cerotic acid. 2. A 
 substance, occurring as small, translucent, acicular 
 crystals, precipitated by cooling from the liquid ob- 
 tained by treating an aqueous extract of cork with hot 
 alcohol. 
 
 CERINTC. See Ceric. 
 
 CERIN'THA, CERIN'THE, /. Gr., /cr,p.V0r,. Fr., cerm- 
 the. The honeywort, a genus of boraginaceous plants. 
 — C. major. Q&Y..,Wachsblume. Honeywort, wax plant ; 
 a European species frequently cultivated. It is consid- 
 ered astringent and is used in ophthalmic affections. 
 
 CE'RITJM, n. From K-qpLov, honeycomb (1st def.), or 
 Ceres, the planet, discovered just before the metal (4th 
 def.). Fr., cerion (1st and 2d def’s), cerium (2d and 4th 
 def’s). Ger., Jimow (1st def.), C., Cer (4th def.). 1. Of 
 the ancients, see Kerion. 2. A genus of plants of un- 
 certain botanical station. 3. A sort of intestinal flat 
 worm. See Ceria (3d def.). 4. A metallic element 
 discovered in 1803 by Berzelius and Hisinger. It is a 
 hard malleable substance resembling iron in appearance 
 and having a sp. gr. of 6'628 to 6'728. — Cerii oxalas 
 lU. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See C. oxalate. — C. nitrate. Lat., 
 cerii nitras, c. nitricum. Fr., azotate de cerium. Ger., 
 C'nitrat sal peter satires C. A compound of c. and nitric 
 acid. — C. oxalate. Lat., cerii oxalas [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.], c. oxalicum, oxalas cerosus venalis [Swed. Ph.]. 
 Fr., oxalate de ctn'ium. Ger., oxalsaures C. (oder Cero.vy- 
 
 dul), C^oxalat, Cerooxalat. A compound of c. and oxalic 
 acid. Cerous oxalate, Ce2(C204)3 + 9 H 2 O, is a granular 
 powder, devoid of taste and odor, and insoluble in water 
 and alcohol. It has been used as a nervous sedative, 
 and especially as a remedy in the vomiting of preg- 
 nancy, seasickness, and cough. 
 
 CEROI^DES. Gr., KrjpoeiS))? (1st def.), Kepoecfii 7 s (2d def.). 
 1. Waxen ; wax-colored. 2. Horn-shaped. 
 
 CERO'LEIN. Lat., ceroleinum (from cera, wax, and oleum, 
 oil). Fr., ceroleine. Ger., C. A constituent of bees- 
 wax, soluble in cold alcohol. Probably a mixture of 
 various fatty acids. 
 
 CERO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., K-qpwpa. 1. Anything 
 made of or covered with wax ; hence a cerate. 2. A 
 cystic tumor with waxy contents. 
 
 CEROMALAG'MA, n. See Cerotomalagma. 
 
 CE^ROMEL, 71. -mel'lis. Gr., Krip6p.e\L (from /crjpos, wax, 
 and p.e\L, honey). Fr., ceromel. Ger., C. 1. Honey in 
 the comb. 2. A cerate of honey made up of 1 part of 
 wax and 2 parts or 4 parts of honey. 
 
 CERO'NEUM, n. See Cerate. 
 
 CERO'NIUM, n. See Cerate. 
 
 CEROPE'GIA, f. Fr., ceropegie. Of Linnaeus, a genus 
 of asclepiadaceous plants of the tribe Ceropegiese, com- 
 prising about 50 species found in the tropical regions of 
 the Old World.— C. acuminata. A species growing 
 in India, with tuberous roots. They are edible and 
 are used as a digestive tonic and in the intestinal dis- 
 orders of children.— C. biflora. See C. tuberosa. — C. bul- 
 bosa. A species growing in India, resembling C. acu- 
 minata and employed like it. — C. candelabrum. See C. 
 tuberosa. — C. cordata. A Cochin-China species ; accord- 
 ing to Duchesne, the Dsemia extensa. — C. edulis. A 
 garden name for C. bulbosa. — C. longiflora, C. mucro- 
 nata, C. tuberosa. A species growing in the East In- 
 dies ; perhaps identical with the species of C. growing 
 at the Cape of Good Hope ; said by Thunberg to furnish 
 an edible root. 
 
 CEROP'IC ACID. Fr., acide ceropique. A white micro- 
 crystalline acid, CaeHesOso, obtained from the needles 
 of Pinus silvestris. 
 
 CEROPIS'SUS, wi. Grr,, Ky\p6TTi(Tcros (from /a7po9, wax, and 
 TTiVcra, pitch). Fr., ceropisse. An ancient depilatory 
 plaster compounded of wax and pitch. 
 
 CE'ROPLASTY. From /cr;p6s, wax, and TrAao-o-eiv, to fash- 
 ion. Fr. , ceroplastiqtie. The art of modeling anatom- 
 ical preparations, etc., in wax. 
 
 CE'ROSATE. A salt of cerosic acid. The c’s have the 
 general formula (C24H4702)nR, where R is a radicle of 
 the quantivalence 71. 
 
 CERO'SIA, f. See Cerosin. 
 
 CEROSTC. Fr., cerosique. Of or pertaining to cerosin. 
 — C. acid. Fr., acide cerosique. Ger., Cerosins'dure. A 
 fatty acid, C24H48O2, contained in cerosin. 
 
 CE'ROSIN. From /crjpo?, wax. Lat., ce7'osmum, ce7'Osina, 
 cerosia. Fr., cerosie, ch'osme. Ger., C. A sort of wax 
 found as a coating upon the stalk of the sugar cane, 
 especially the violet variety. According to Levy, it 
 has the composition of cerosinyl cerosate. 
 
 CEROSTNYL. Fr., cerosmyle. Ger., C. An alcohol 
 radicle or alkyl (C29H49O) found in cerosin.— C. cero- 
 sate. Ger., cerosmsaures C. A compound, C24H47O2. 
 OC29H49, of c. and cerosic acid. 
 
 CER0"S0CE'RIC. Lat., cerosocericus. Fr., ceroso-ceri- 
 que. Containing both a cerous and a ceric compound ; 
 ceroceric. 
 
 CER0"S0P0TAS'SIC. Lat., cerosopotassicus. Fr., cero- 
 so-potassique. Containing cerium (as a cerous, or triv- 
 alent, radicle) and potassium. 
 
 CEROSTRO'MA, 71 ., CEROSTRO'SIS, /. -trom'atos (-is), 
 -stro'seos {-is). From /ce'pa?, horn, and arpoip-a, a layer, 
 or o-Tpiocri?, a spreading out. See Ichthyosis hystrix. 
 
 CEROTA'RION, CEROTA'RIUM, n. Gr., Kr,p<oTdpioy. A 
 wax plaster or cerate. 
 
499 
 
 Cerevisia 
 
 Cervicocostoliumeralis 
 
 CE'ROTATE. Fr., cerotate. Ger,, cerotinsaures Salz, 
 Cerotat. A salt of cerotic acid. 
 
 CE^ROTE, y. Gr., KrjpojTrj (f. s. of adj. ktjpcjto?). A cerate. 
 CER'OTENE. Fr., cerotme. See Cerylene. 
 
 CEROT'IC. Fr., cerotique. Contained in or derived 
 from wax. — C. acid. Lat., acidum ceroticum (sen cero- 
 tinicum). Fr., acide cerotique (on cerotinique) . Ger., 
 Cerotinsdure. A monobasic fatty acid, C 27 H 54 O 2 , occur- 
 ring under the form of small granules melting at 79° C. 
 It forms the chief part of beeswax and, as the cerotate 
 of ceryl, exists in Chinese wax. 
 
 CEROT'INATE. See Cerotate. 
 
 CEROTIN'IC ACID. Lat., acidum cerotinicum. See 
 Cerotic acid. 
 
 CEROTOFDES. Gr., /cTjpwroeiSrjs (from /crjpojTov, a cerate, 
 and ei5o?, resemblance). Resembling a cerate. 
 CEROTOMALAG'MA, n. -lag'matos (-is). Gr., Kr/pcoro/jLd- 
 \ayp.a (from xripuiTov, a Cerate, and p.6.\ayp.a, an emollient 
 application). A wax plaster or cerate. 
 
 CERO'TON, n. Gr., Krjpioroi^. A cerate. 
 
 CERO'TOS. Gr., K-qputTo?. Covered with wax, 
 CERO'TTJM, n. See Ceroton. 
 
 CEROTD'RITJM, n. A cerate. 
 
 CER'OTYL. Lat., cerotylum, cerotylium. Fr., cerotyle. 
 Ger., C. The radicle of cerotic acid. 
 
 CE'ROTTS. Lat., cerosus. Fr., cereux. Ger., cero- (in 
 comp.). Containing cerium as a trivalent (or apparent- 
 ly trivalent) radicle. See Cerium. 
 
 CEROX'YLIN. 'Ldht. , ceroxylinum. Ft., ceroxyline. Ger., 
 C. A crystalline substance forming the chief part of 
 the waxy secretion of the Ceroxylon. 
 
 CEROX'YLON, n. From fcrjpo?, wax, and ^v\ov, wood. 
 Fr., ceroxylon. Ger., Wachspalme. Of Humboldt, Bon- 
 pland, and Kunth, the wax palm ; a genus of palms of 
 the subtribe Ceroxylex or Iriartex growing in the Andes 
 of Colombia and Ecuador. Drude. — C. andicola. Fr., 
 palmier d cire. Ger., Wachspalme. The wax palm ; a 
 tree about 50 feet high, the stem of which is covered 
 with a waxlike exudation (see Palm wax). — C. oar- 
 nauba. The Copernicia cerifera. — C. Klopstockiae. A 
 Venezuela species furnishing wax. 
 
 CER'RIS, /. 1. See Cerrus. 2. A section of the genus 
 Quercus. 
 
 CERRI'TUS. Contr. from cerebritus (from cerebrum). 
 Gr., STjp-TjTpta/cos. Crazed, mad. 
 
 CER'RUS, /. A sort of oak ; the Quercus cerris and 
 Quercus xgilops. 
 
 CERU'LEAN. See C^eruleus. 
 
 CERU'LEIN. See C^rulein. 
 
 CERU'LEUM, n. See C^ruleum. 
 
 CERU'LIC ACID. See C^rulic acid. 
 
 CERU'MEN, m. -ru' minis. From cera, wax. Gr., wrog 
 pvTTos, Kv\fje\L<;. Fr., cerumen. Ger., Ohrenschmalz. Ear 
 wax ; an adhesive secretion from the ceruminous glands 
 of the external auditory canal. It contains potash, oil, 
 stearin, O'l per cent, of water, a dry material not sol- 
 uble in water, in alcohol, or in ether, and traces of 
 chalk and soda. Its function is to keep the parts pli- 
 able and prevent the ready admission of insects. — C. 
 aurium. See C. 
 
 CERUMINO'SIS, /. -os'eos (-is). A condition in which 
 cerumen is present in considerable amount in the ex- 
 ternal auditory canal. 
 
 CERU'MINOUS. Lat., ceruminosus. Fr., cerumineux. 
 Ger., ceruminds. Pertaining to, containing, or secret- 
 ing cerumen. 
 
 CERU'SA, /. See Cerussa. 
 
 CERUSE'. See Cerussa. 
 
 CERUS'SA [Ger. Ph., Swiss Ph., Finn. Ph.],/. Gr., 
 xptpLveiov. Fr., ceruse. Ger., Bleiweiss. White lead, 
 basic lead carbonate. — C. acetata. Lead acJetate. — C. 
 alba hispanioa, C. alba hollandica, C. alba norica. 
 Lead subcarbonate. — C. citrina. Yellow oxide of lead. 
 — C. comhusta. C. transformed into a red powder (lead 
 
 oxide) by roasting in a crucible. — C. nigra. Graphite. 
 — C. plumbica. See C. — C. serpentariae. Lead acetate. 
 — C. usta. See C. combusta. — C. veneta alba. Fr., ce- 
 ruse de Venise. A variety of white lead ; so called be- 
 cause formerly derived from Venice. — C. zincica. Zinc 
 oxide. — Emplastrum cerussae [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., empld- 
 tre de ceruse. Ger., Bleiweissp fluster. White lead plas- 
 ter ; made by mixing 60 parts of lead plaster and 10 of 
 common olive oil, adding 35 parts of c., and heating 
 and stirring with the addition of water. — Unguentum 
 cerussae [Ger. Ph.]. Ointment of lead carbonate. 
 
 CERUSSA'TUS. Painted or tinged with cerussa. 
 
 CERUS'SEUS. Of the appearance of cerussa. 
 
 CERVA'LIS. See Cervine (2d def.). 
 
 CERVAN'TITE. A native tetroxide of antimony. 
 
 CERVA'RIA, /. 1. Trachelium cxruleum. 2. Laserpit- 
 
 ium latifolium. 3. Peucedanum c. 4. A section of Peu- 
 cedanum. — C. alba. Laserpitium latifolium. — C. nigra. 
 Athamanta (Peucedanum). — C. rigida, C. Rivini. Peuce- 
 danum c. — Radix cervariae. The root of Peuceda- 
 num c. 
 
 CER'VICAL. Gr., rpaxTjAiatos. Lat., cervicalis (from 
 cervix, the neck). Pertaining to the neck or the back 
 of the neck, or to any necklike part. 
 
 CERVICA'LIS. See Cervical ; as a n., a cervical mus- 
 cle, nerve, artery, or vein. — C. ascendens. Syn.: ilio- 
 costalis cervicis. That portion of the erector spinae mus- 
 cle that usually arises from the upper margins of the 
 third, fourth, fifth, and sixth ribs, and is inserted into 
 the posterior tubercles of the transverse processes of 
 the fourth, fifth, and sixth cervical vertebrae. — C. de- 
 scendens. 1. A fasciculus of the sacrolumbalis muscle. 
 2. See C. ascendens. 
 
 CERVICA'RIA, /. Fr., cervicaire. Ger., Halslcraut. A 
 name applied to several plants employed in diseases of 
 the throat, especially to species of Campamda. — C. ma- 
 jor. The Campanula trachelium and Campanula buno- 
 niensis. — C. minor. The Campanula c. and Campamda 
 glomerata. 
 
 CERVI'CIPLEX, m. See Cervical plexus. 
 
 CER"VICISCAPULA'RIS, m. See Levator anguli scap- 
 tdx. 
 
 CER"VICISPI'NAL. Pertaining to the neck and to the 
 spinal column or the spinal cord. 
 
 CERVICI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Trachelitis. 
 
 CER"VICOACROMIA'LIS, m. Fr., cervico-acromien, tra- 
 peze du cou. Ger., Nachenbandmushel. The cervical 
 portion of the trapezius muscle in quadrupeds. 
 
 CER"VICOAURICULA'RIS. Fr., cervico-auriculaire. 
 Pertaining to the back of the neck and to the external 
 ear ; as a n., a muscle so related. — C. externus. A 
 small muscle of the lower animals, arising from the 
 cervical ligament and attached to the middle of the 
 posterior face of the concha of the ear, which it draws 
 downward and backward. — C. internus. A muscle of 
 the lower animals, arising from the cervical ligament 
 and attached to the base of the concha ; a congener of 
 the c. medius. — C. medius. A muscle of the lower 
 animals, arising from the cervical ligament and at- 
 tached to the base of the concha. It rotates the 
 ear outward and backward. — C. profundus, Deep c., 
 Inferior c. See C. internus. — Middle c. See C. medius. 
 — Superficial c., Superior c. See C. externus. 
 
 CER"VICOBAS'ILAR. Lat., cervicobasilaris. Relating 
 to the neck and the basilar region. 
 
 CER"VICOBRA'CHIAL. Lat., cervicobrachialis. Relat- 
 ing to the neck and the arm, or to the brachial plexus 
 and the posterior roots of the last cervical nerves (said 
 of neuralgia). 
 
 CER"VICOBREGMAT'IC. Fr., cervico-bregmatique. Ex- 
 tending from the nucha to the bregma. 
 
 CER"VIC0C0ST0HUMERA'LIS. Fr., cervico-costo-hu- 
 meral. An anomalous muscle extending from the sixth 
 cervical vertebra and the first rib to the humerus. 
 
Cervicodynia 
 
 Cetonia 
 
 500 
 
 CER"VICODYN'IA, /. From cervix, the neck, and 
 o&vvr), pain. Fr., cervicodynie. Muscular rheumatism 
 of the neck. 
 
 CER"VICOFA'CIAL. Lat., cervico facialis. Pertaining 
 to the neck and to the face. 
 
 CER'''VICOHU''MERAL. Lat., cervicohumeralis. See 
 Cleidooccipital. 
 
 CER"VIC0MAST0ID'EUS. Fr., cervico-masto'idien. Per- 
 taining to the hack of the neck and to the mastoid 
 process ; as a n., of Chaussier, the splenius capitis 
 muscle. 
 
 CER"VICOMUS'CULAR. Pertaining to the muscles of 
 the neck ( see C. arteky). 
 
 CER"VIC00CCIP'ITAL. Lat., cervicooccipitalis. Re- 
 lating to the back of the neck and to the occiput. 
 CER"VIC0SCAP'1ILAR. Lat., cervicoscapularis. Fr., 
 cervico-scapulaire. Pertaining to the back of the neck 
 and to the scapula ; as a n., of Chaussier, the transverse 
 cervical artery or vein. 
 
 CER"VICOSPINA'LIS. Fr., cervico-spinal. Relating to 
 the cervical and spinal regions. 
 
 CER"VICOSUBSCAPULA'RIS, m. That portion of the 
 rhomboideus muscle of the solipeds that arises from 
 the posterior cervical ligament. 
 
 CER"VICOVA'GINAL. Pertaining to the neck of the 
 uterus and to the vagina. 
 
 CER'VINE. Lat., cervinus (from cervus, a stag). Fr., 
 cervin. Ger., hirsclifarhig (Istdef. ), rehfarbig (Istdef. ), 
 Mrschartig (2d def. ). 1. Tawny ; like fidvons, but with 
 
 more gray and brown intermixed. 2. Of or pertaining 
 to the deer. 
 
 CERVIOCEL'LTJM, n. An old term for Pastinaca saliva. 
 CERVIS'IA, f. See Cerevisia. 
 
 CER'VI SPI'NA, CERVISPI'NA (CATHAR'TICA), /. 
 
 Fr., cervispine. An old term for Rhamnus cathartica ; 
 hence, of some authors, a genus made to include that 
 species. 
 
 CER'VIX, f. Cervi'cis. Gr., avxvv (1st def.), fie'prj (1st 
 def.), Tpdxv^oi (2d def.). Fr., nuque (1st def. ), cou (2d 
 def.), col (3d def.). Ger., Nacken {1st def.), Hals (2d 
 def. ). 1. Properly, the back of the neck. 2. The neck 
 
 as a whole. 3. Any constricted necklike part. — Cer- 
 vicem fiectentium primus. See Longus colli.— C. cornu 
 posterioris. The constricted portion of the posterior 
 horn of the spinal cord. — C. corporis restiformis. See 
 C. pedunculonim. — C. cruris cerebelli. According to 
 Burdach, the angle of the flexion of the inferior pedun- 
 cle of the cerebellum as it turns downward from the 
 hemisphere to form the lower lateral wall of the fourth 
 ventricle. — C. femoris. The neck of the femur. — C. 
 glandis. The constricted portion of the penis, behind 
 the corona glandis.— C. mandibulae, C. maxillae inferi- 
 oris. The neck of the inferior maxilla. — C. obstipa. See 
 Torticollis.— C. pedunculorum. The constricted por- 
 tion of the restiform bodies at the point where they 
 come downward and backward to enter the cerebel- 
 lum. — C. penis. See C. glandis.— C. rigida. See Tor- 
 ticollis.— C. uteri. Fr., col de V uterus. Ger., Gehdr- 
 mutterhals. Syn. : collum uteri. The neck of the uterus, 
 the constricted portion extending from the isthmus to 
 the os uteri externum. — C. vesicae. Fr., col de la vessie. 
 The neck of the urinary bladder. — C. vesicae felleae. 
 The neck of the gall bladder.— Conical c., Conoid c., Co- 
 noidal c. A defective development of the c. uteri charac- 
 terized by its conical shape, generally accompanied 
 with elongation and with constriction of the os exter- 
 num ; said to be a cause of dysmenorrhcea and sterility. 
 — Granular c. Erosion of the c. uteri. 
 
 CER'VUS, m. Gr., eAec^o?. Fr., cerf. Ger., Hirsch. 
 The stag.— Cervi cornu. See Hartshorn and Cornu 
 CER vi. — Cervi spina. See Cervispina. — C. alces. 
 Fr., Ban. Ger., Elen, Elenthier. The elk. The hoofs 
 {ungulx aids) were formerly worn as amulets, and also 
 used internally for epilepsy. The horns {cornu aids) 
 
 have been substituted for hartshorn (conm cerri) and 
 w^ere formerly official in the Finn. Ph. In China, 
 a decoction made from the sinews of the back or 
 the shavings of the horns is used in rheumatism and 
 sciatica, and as a tonic. — C. axis. A species found 
 in the East Indies.— C. canadensis. The wapiti ; a 
 North American species regarded as distinct from C. 
 eZap/ms.— C. capreolus. Fr., chevreuil. Ger.,Reh. The 
 roebuck; a European species. — C. dama. Fr., cerf 
 daim. Ger., Eamhirsch. The fallow deer ; a European 
 and Asiatic species. The horn of this animal, powdered 
 and burnt, is considered to be demulcent and nutritive, 
 and w”as formerly given in various painful affections of 
 the joints, pleura, and nerves. — C. elaphus. Gr., 
 eAa(/)os. Fr., cerf, cerf commun. Ger., Hirsch, Edel- 
 hirsch, Rot[h)hirsch, Rot{h)wild. The stag; a species, 
 smaller than the elk, found throughout Europe, north- 
 ern Africa, and northern and central Asia. Almost 
 every part of it was formerly used in medicine, its 
 horns (hartshorn, cornu cervi) being especially em- 
 ployed and forming the basis of a number of prepara- 
 tions. — C. mexicanus. A Mexican species, furnishing 
 hartshorn. — C. muntjac. The muutjak, a deer of Java. 
 — C. tarandus. Fr., renne. Ger., Eennthier. Thereiu- 
 deer.— C. virginianus. Fr., cerf dela Virginie. Ger., 
 Virginia, hirsch. The common V irginia deer ; an Ameri- 
 can species which may furnish hartshorn. — Cornu cervi, 
 Cornu cervi elaphi. See Cornu cervi.— Ossa de corde 
 cervi. Fr., os de coeur de cerf. Ger., Hirschherzheine, 
 Hirschherzknochen. A pair of bones lying crosswise in 
 the sseptum of the stag’s heart at the origin of the 
 aorta. Wonderful therapeutic properties were for- 
 merly assigned to them.— Priapus cervi. The penis of 
 C. elaphus ; formerly employed medicinally. 
 
 CER'YL. From cera, wax. Fr., ceryle. Ger., C. A 
 univalent hydrocarbon radicle of the fatty series 
 (alkyl), of the constitution C 27 H 55 , found in Chinese 
 wax. — C. alcohol. Fr., alcool ceryligue. Ger., C’alko- 
 hol. A monatomic alcohol, C 27 H 55 .OH, obtained by the 
 decomposition of Chinese wax ; a solid substance melt- 
 ing at 79° C. An isomeric form, isoceryl alcohol, is 
 found in wax obtained from Java and forms crystals 
 melting at 62° C. — C. cerotate. Fr., cerotate (ou cho- 
 tinate) de ceryle. Ger., Cerotinsdure C’ ester, Cerotin- 
 saures C. A compound, C 54 H 108 O 2 = C27H55.0C27H520, 
 of c. and cerotic acid ; a crystalline substance forming 
 the main portion of Chinese wax. — C. ester. A com- 
 pound of c. and an acid radicle ; a salt of c. — C. hy- 
 drate, C. hydroxide. See C. alcohol— C. palmitate. 
 Fr., 2 )alniitate de ceryle. Ger., ^mlmitensaures C., Pal- 
 mitinsdure-Cerylester. A compound, Ci6H:u02 — C 27 H 55 
 = C 43 H 86 O 2 , of c. and palmitic acid, found in opium 
 wax. — Hydrated c. oxide. See C. alcohol. 
 
 CER'YL ATE. Fr., chylate. Ger., Cerylester. A com- 
 pound formed by replacing the hydrogen of ceryl alco- 
 hol by a basic radicle. 
 
 CER'YLENE. Fr., ceryl ene. Ger., Ceryl en. Syn. : cero- 
 tene. A hydrocarbon, C27H54, formed along with cerotic 
 acid by the distillation of Chinese wax ; a mass resem- 
 bling paraffin, and, on repeated distillation, trans- 
 formed into a mixture of oily liquids and inflammable 
 gases. 
 
 CERYL'IC. Fr. , cdylique. Of or pertaining to ceryl. — 
 C. alcohol, C. hydrate. See Ceryl alcohol. 
 
 CESA'REAN, CESA'RIAN. See Caesarean. 
 
 CE'SIUM. n. See Cesium. 
 
 CES'PITIN(E\ An alkaloid, CsHimN, isomeric with 
 amylamine, obtained from coaltar. 
 
 CESSA'TIO MEN'SIUM, /. -tio'nis. See Amenor- 
 RHOEA and IMenopause. 
 
 CES'TEON; n. Of Dioscorides, Betonica officinalis. 
 
 CESTICIL'LTJS, m. Dim. of CGsb/.s, a girdle. A ring or 
 hoop for the head.— C. cotyloideus. See Cotyloid liga- 
 ment. 
 
501 
 
 CES'TOID. Lat., cestoideus (from kco-tos, embroidered, 
 festooned, and el5os, resemblance). Fr., cestdide, ces- 
 to'uie. 1. Having a girdlelike or bandlike form. 2. 
 Belonging to the Cestoidea. 
 
 CESTOID'EA, n. pi. For deriv., see Cestoid. Fr., 
 cesto'ides. Ger., Bandw'drmer. Syn. : Cephalocotylea, 
 Vermes Uenhefonnes, Txnida. An order of the Txni- 
 oidea, of the Eiminthaprocta, of the Parenchymata, of the 
 Ilelminthes, a family of the Granimazoa, a class of the 
 Cotylophora ; and, as most commonly used, a class or 
 order of the Platyelminthes. As formerly used, the 
 term included the tapeworms and forms which are now 
 known to be the larval stages of those animals. It is 
 now restricted to the tapeworms. 
 
 CESTErNUS, m. See Cextaurea.— C. carthamoides. 
 
 Centaurea acaulis. 
 
 CES'TEION, CES'TRIS, n. and/. A small spine, thorn, 
 or trocar. 
 
 CES'TRON, «. Gr., Kearpov. 1. The Betonica. 2. A trocar. 
 CES'TROS, m. Gr., Kearpo^. 1. A sharpness or rough- 
 ness upon the tongue. 2. Of Pliny, Betonica officinalis 
 {=Cestron). 3. A trocar. 
 
 CES'TRIIM, n. Gr., Kearpov. Fr., cestreau (2d def.), ces- 
 tron (1st def.). 1. Betonica officmalis. 2. A genus of 
 solauaceous plants, indigenous to tropical America. — C. 
 aurantiacum. 1. A shrub growing in Guatemala. 2. 
 Capraria salicifolia. — C. auriculatum. 1. A Peruvian 
 shrub having a very foetid odor. The flowers exhale a 
 musklike odor at night. A decoction of the leaves is 
 used in Peru in the treatment of fevers. 2. C. hedi- 
 undinum. — C. bracteatum. A Brazilian species. — C. 
 campanulatum. Acoristus aggregatus . — C. cauliflorum. 
 Acoristas {atropa) arborescens. — C. corymbosum. A Bra- 
 zilian shrub. — C. diurnum. A small tree growing in 
 Cuba and the other West Indian islands. It is used 
 in Chile for dyeing blue. — C. enanthes. A Brazilian 
 shrub. — C. fastigiatum. A species growing in Cuba ; 
 also C. diurnum. — C. grandiflorum. C. laurifolium. — 
 C. hediunda. 1. C. auriculatum. 2. C. hediundinum. 
 — C. hediundinum. A very foetid shrub growing in 
 Peru. It is used as a refrigerant, emollient, and as- 
 tringent, and especially as an application to hsemor- 
 rhoidsand in oedema. — C. jamaicense. See C. vesperti- 
 num. — C. laurifolium. An evergreen shrub, growing 
 in South America and the West Indies. It is used in 
 Brazil for tepid baths, and its poisonous berries are said 
 to be employed as an arrow poison. — C. leucocarpum. 
 A South American species closely related to C. noctur- 
 num. — C. macrophyllum. A West Indian shrub said to 
 have properties like those of C. laurifolium. — C. noctur- 
 num. Fr., galant de nuit. 1. C. leucocarpum. 2. A 
 small tree of Jamaica and Hispaniola, having yellow- 
 ish-green flowers which are very fragrant at night. 
 The variety 0 pubescens is cultivated in Madeira under 
 the name of bella sombra. C. nocturnum is said to have 
 properties similar to those of C. laurifolium. The ber- 
 ries are poisonous. — C. oppositifolium. Toxicopliloea 
 (Acokanthera) Lamarckii. — C. parqui. The parqui or 
 palqui of the Chileans. A shrub growing in Chile and 
 the Argentine Republic, which, according to some, is 
 very fcetid, according to others is odorless in the day- 
 time and possesses an agreeable fragrance at night. 
 The leaves, when macerated, have an odor like that of 
 veal. A decoction of them is used in the treatment of 
 tinea. — C. pseudoquina. Port., quina do mato, qnina 
 da terra. A Brazilian shrub used as a febrifuge. — C. 
 ramosissimum. C. vespertinnm . — C. scandens, C. spica- 
 tum. The (7. woctHrnHm of Jamaica. — C. tinctorium. A 
 small tree growing about Caraccas, where it is called 
 uvica. Its berries furnish a blue ink which is nearly 
 indestructible. — C. undulatum. A fcetid shrul) grow- 
 ing in Peru, where it is used in making a cooling, sooth- 
 ing drink given in pernicious fevers. — C. venenatum. 
 1. C. laurifolium. 2, Toxicophhea cestroides . — C. vesper- 
 
 Cervicodynia 
 
 Cetonia 
 
 tinum. Syn. : Ixora alternifolia, etc. A West Indian 
 branching shrub. The berries are used for dyeing blue. 
 — C. virgatum. See C. parqui. 
 
 CE'TA, /, Gi'., Krir a. The Calaminthe OY cSitmint. 
 
 CETA'CEOUS. Gr., /ctjtwSt)?. Lat., cetaceus. Fr., cetace. 
 Ger., wallfischartig. Pertaining to whalelike animals 
 or to cetaceum. 
 
 CETA'CETJM, n. Fr., cetace, blanc de baleine [Fr. Cod.], 
 cetine [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Wallrath. Syn.: sperma ceti. 
 Spermaceti. A white crystalline mass obtained from 
 cavities in the cranium of the spermaceti whale (Physe- 
 ter macrocephalus) , consisting chiefly of cetyl palmitate. 
 It is used in medicine as a basis of cerates and oint- 
 ments, being devoid of any irritant or other marked 
 properties. — Ceratum cetacei [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph., 1st 
 ed.]. Fr., cerat de blanc de baleine, onguent blanc. Ger., 
 Wallrathcerat. Spermaceti cerate ; made by melting 
 8 parts of spermaceti with 28 of white wax and 44 of 
 olive oil [U. S. Ph.], or with 8 of white wax and 12 of 
 expressed oil of almonds [Ger. Ph.,lsted.]. — Ceratum 
 cetacei rubrum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. Syn. : ceratum ad 
 labia. A cerate composed of white wax, spermaceti, 
 and expressed almond oil, colored with alkanet root, 
 and flavored with oil of bergamot and oil of lemon 
 [Ger. Ph.]. — C. cum saccharo, C. praeparatum, C. sac- 
 charatum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. Fr., blanc de baleine 
 sacchare. Ger., Wallrathzucker. Prepared (or sac- 
 charated) spermaceti ; a mixture of 1 part of sperma- 
 ceti and 3 parts of white sugar rubbed together to a 
 very fine powder. — Unguentum cetacei [Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., onguent blanc. Ger., Wallrathsalbe. Spermaceti 
 ointment; made by melting together 5 oz. (av.) of 
 spermaceti, 2 oz. (av. ) of white wax, and 1 pint of al- 
 mond oil. It is u.sed for the same purposes as the 
 ceratum cetacei. Cf. Ceratum cetacei. — TJnguentum 
 cetacei album. See Ceratum cetacei. — TJnguentum ceta- 
 cei rubrum. See Ceratum cetacei rubrum. 
 
 CETA'CETJS. See Cetaceous. 
 
 CET'ANE. Fr., cetane. Ger., Cetan. A crystalline hy- 
 drocarbon of the paraffin series, CieHsi. 
 
 CET'ENE. See Cetylene. 
 
 CET'ENYLENE. Fr., cetenylhie. Ger., Cetenylen. A 
 hydrocarbon, CieHso, homologous with heptiue. 
 
 CET'ERACH, m. and n., indecl. Fr., ceth'ach. Ger., C. 
 1. Asplenium c. 2. A section of Asplenium (q. v.). — C. 
 aureum, C. canariensis, C. latifolium. Asplenium c., 
 var. |3 aureum.~C. officinalis, C. officinarum. AsjAe- 
 nium c.^Herba c. Ger., Ceterachienkraut. The herb of 
 Asplenium c. 
 
 CE'TIC. Lat., cetosus, cetinicus. Fr., clique. Of or 
 pertaining to cetin or to the whale. — C. acid. Lat., 
 acidum cetinicum. Fr., acide cHique. Ger., Cetinsdure. 
 A fatty acid, C15H30O2, obtained by the saponification 
 of spermaceti ; according to Heintz, identical with be- 
 nomargaric acid, and according to others a mere mix- 
 ture of myristic and palmitic acids. An isomeric modi- 
 fication, isocetic acid, is obtained by the saponification 
 of the oil of Jatropha curcas. 
 
 CE'TIN. Lat., cetinum, cetina. Fr., cetine [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Purified spermaceti. See Cetaceum. — C’elaic acid. 
 Fr., acide cethie-ela'ique. Ger., C’ela'insdure. A fatty 
 acid resembling oleic acid, obtained by saponifying 
 c’elain. — C’elain. Fr., cetine-ela'ine. Ger., C'elain. An 
 oil deposited by the evaporation of alcohol in which 
 spermaceti has been dissolved. 
 
 CETIN'IC. Lat., cetinicus. See Cetic. 
 
 CETI'NUM, n. See Cetin. 
 
 CETO'DES. Gr., /ct/tc66t)s. Cetaceous. 
 
 CET'OL. See Ethau. 
 
 CETO'NIA, /. Fr., cetoine. Ger., 3fet allied fer. A genus 
 of pentamerous Coleoptera. — C. aurata. Fr., cetoine 
 doree. A .species often fraudiilently substituted for 
 cantharides and used as an ingredient of various popu- 
 lar remedies for rabies, but said to be inert. 
 
Cetraria 
 
 Chamselirium 
 
 502 
 
 CETKA'RIA,/. Fr,, cetraire, cetrarie. Ger., Schild- 
 flechte. 1. A genus of lichens. 2, Of the U. S. 
 Ph., the thallus of C. islandica, the lichen islandi- 
 cus of tlie Ger. Ph. — C. fallax, C. glauca. Two 
 European species, which have been used in the 
 treatment of phthisis. — C. islandica. Fr., lichen d’ 
 Islande [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., islandisches Moos. Iceland 
 moss. It is employed in chronic bronchitis, phthisis, 
 diarrhoea, and dysentery, in which affections it acts 
 both as a food and also by lessening secretions and 
 promoting the appetite and digestion. — C. nivalis. A 
 European species used like C. islandica. — Decoction of 
 c., Decoctum cetrariae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., tisane de lichen 
 d' Islande [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made by washing 
 C. islandica with cold water, then boiling with water, 
 straining, and washing the residue with cold water. 
 It contains the bitter tonic principle (cetrarin). 
 
 CETRARTC. Lat., cetraricus. Fr., cetrariqne. Of or 
 pertaining to Cetraria. — C. acid. Lat., addam cetrari- 
 cim. Fr., acide cetrariqne. Ger., Cetrarsdure. Syn. : 
 cetrarin. A bitter crystalline acid, CisHieOs, found in 
 Iceland moss. 
 
 CETRA'RIN. Lat., cetrarinum. See Cetraric acid. 
 
 CETRARINTC. Lat., cetrarinicus. See Cetraric. 
 
 CET'ULE. See Cetyl. 
 
 CET'YL. Lat., cetylum, cetylium. Fr., cetyle. Ger., C. 
 A univalent alcohol radicle (alkyl), CieHss, occurring 
 in the compounds derived from spermaceti. 
 
 CET'YL ATE. Fr., cetylate. Ger., Cetylat. 1. A com- 
 
 pound of cetyl with oxygen and a basic radicle ; a de- 
 rivative of cetyl alcohol in which the hydrogen is re- 
 placed by a base. 2. A salt of cetylic (palmitic) acid. 
 
 CET'YLENE. Fr., cetylene. Ger., Cetylen. A hydro- 
 carbon, C16H32, derived from cetyl alcohol by treatment 
 with phosphorus pentoxide. 
 
 CETYL'IC. Lat., cetylicus. Fr., cHylique. Of, pertain- 
 ing to, or derived from cetyl. — C. acid. Lat., acidum 
 cetylicum. Fr., acide cetyliqiie. Ger., Cetylsdure. Pal- 
 mitic acid. 
 
 CEV'ADATE. Fr., cevadate. A .salt of cevadic acid. 
 
 CEVAD'IC. Lat., cevadicus. Fr., cevadiqne. Of or be- 
 longing to cevadilla. — C. acid. Lat., acidum cevadicum. 
 Fr., acide cevadique. Ger., Cevadinsaiere. A crystalline 
 acid found in cevadilla, identified with tiglic acid. 
 
 CEVADIL'LA, f. Fr., cevadille. Ger., Sabadille, Saba- 
 dillsame (2d def. ). 1. Schoenocaulon officinale {Asagrsea 
 
 officinalis). 2. The dried fruit of this plant ; employed 
 formerly as an antiparasitic, vermifuge, and caustic, 
 now used as a source of veratrine. — C. Hispanorum. 
 See C. 
 
 CEVADIL'LIN(E). Fr., cevadilline. Ger., Cevadillin. 
 An alkaloid, C34H53NO8, found in cevadilla. 
 
 CEV'ADIN(E). Lat., cevadina. Fr., cevadine. Ger., 
 Cevadin. An alkaloid, C32H49NO9, found in cevadilla, 
 identical with the veratrine of Merck. 
 
 CEV'IDIN(E). Fr., cevidine. Ger., Cevidin. A base, 
 C2-H45NO9, said to be formed when cevadine is treated 
 with baryta. 
 
 CEVIL'LIN( E). Fr., ceriZZinc. Ger., Cevillin. Abase, 
 C29H47NO7, produced by the .saponification of cevadil- 
 line. 
 
 CEV'IN(E). Lat ., cevina. Fr., chine. Ger., Cevin. A 
 substance, C27H43NO8, formed by decomposing cevadine 
 with hot alcoholic potash. 
 
 CHACARIL'LA, /. Fv., diacarille. See Cascarilla. 
 
 CHADARI'DES, /. pZ. Gr., xaSapZSe? (from Ar., at-scha- 
 dari). Smallpox. 
 
 CHiENI'NA, /., CHJENI'NUM, CH.ffi'N0N, n. -i'nx, 
 -i'ni, -on'fis. Ger., chdnin. Diastase. 
 
 CH.ffiRAPHROS'YNE, f. From to rejoice, and 
 
 a<))po(Tvi'r], insanity. Ger., Instiqe Wahnsinn. Insanity 
 with exaltation. 
 
 CHiEROMA'NIA, /. F rom xdpeiv, to rejoice, and p.avia, 
 madness. See Cm.eraphrosyne. 
 
 CH.ffiROPHYL'LIN(E). Fr., cherophylline. Ger., Chse- 
 rophyllin. A nitrogenous substance obtained by distill- 
 ing the fruit of Chxrophyllum bidbosum with water and 
 caustic soda ; said to be poisonous. 
 
 CH.fflROPHYL'LUM, n. Fr., cherophyllum. Ger., Kdl~ 
 berlcropf. 1. Of the pharmacists, Anthriscus cerefolium. 
 2. Anthriscus. 3. A genus of umbelliferous plants. 
 
 CH.ffi'TA, /. Gr., x^rt). Fr., chHe. Ger., Haupthaar. 
 The hair of the head. 
 
 CH.£TOGAS'TRA, f. From xo-Ztij, silk, and yacmijp, the 
 belly, on account of the silky ovary. Fr., chetogastre. 
 A genus of melastomaceous plants. — C. canescens. 
 Ger., graulicher Borstenstrauch. A shrub growing in 
 the province of Popayan, Colombia. A decoction of 
 the flowers is used as a remedy for urinary disorders 
 and is considered to be a lithontriptic. 
 
 CH.ffiT0'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From x^-rri, flowing hair. 
 Fr., chetose. Ger., Borstigwerden der Haare. A bristly 
 state of the hair. 
 
 CHAI, n. A yellow resin resembling dammar, obtained 
 from the Shorea rubrifolia. 
 
 CHAIN. Gr., a-eipd, d\va-L<;, Lat., Catena. Fr., 
 
 chaine. Ger., AeZZe, Beihe. A series of links joined 
 together in a line ; also any linear arrangement of sim- 
 ilar parts. — Compound c. A series of galvanic elements 
 connected together. — Electric c. See Compound c., Cir- 
 cuit, and Pulvermacher' s c. — Follicle c. See Ovarian 
 TUBE. — Galvanic c. See Compound c. and Pulver- 
 macher’s c. — Ova c. See Ovarian tube. — Pulvermach- 
 er’s c. Fr., chaine de Pulvermacher. A sort of belt 
 made of alternate electropositive and electronegative 
 links ; wmrn to obtain the effect of a mild constant gal- 
 vanic current. — Vertebral c. The vertebral column. 
 
 CHAIR. Gr., KaOeSpa. Lat., cathedra. Fr., chaise. 
 Ger., Stuhl. A seat with a support for the back. Nu- 
 merous forms are in use, many of them being arranged 
 with the back movable, so that a sort of table may be 
 made of them, also with special appliances for main- 
 taining various parts of the body in particular postures 
 to facilitate examinations and operations. — Bed c. An 
 apparatus consisting of two frames hinged to each other 
 and capable of being fixed at various angles by means 
 of a ratchet ; used to support the trunk in a more or 
 less upright posture in bed. — C. bed. Fr., chaise-lit. A 
 c. capable of conversion into a bed or table for purposes 
 of examination or operation. — Constraint c. Fr., chaise 
 deforce. An arm c. furnished with appliances for re- 
 straining the movements of the occupant ; used among 
 the insane. — Obstetrical c. Lat., sedile obstetricum, 
 sella lochsea obstetricia (sen obstetrica). Fr., chaise ob- 
 stetricale. Ger., Entbindungsstuhl. A c. with the cen- 
 tral and front portions of the seat cut away ; formerly 
 in use as a support for women during parturition. — 
 Operating c., Surgical c. Fr., chaise chirurgicale. A 
 c specially fashioned for sustaining a patient’s person 
 in various postures during operations ; often provided 
 with straps, etc., for the purpose. 
 
 CHAIROMA'NIA, /. See Ch^raphrosa’ne. 
 
 CHAKARIL'LA. Cascarilla. 
 
 CHALA'CIUM, n. See Chalazion. 
 
 CHAL'ARA, /. A genus of Fungi. — C. fusidioides. 
 A species found on the surface of various fermenting 
 liquids. — C. mycoderma. A species also found on the 
 surface of various fermenting liquids ; according to 
 Cienkonski, only a form of Oidiiim lactis. 
 
 CHAL'ASIS, /., CHALAS'MUS, m. -as'eos (-is\ -mi. Gr., 
 xdA.acrt?, xadaCT/uidg (from xaddi/, to relax). Fr., chalasie. 
 Ger., Erschlaffnng. Relaxation, atony ; of Wenzel, de- 
 tachment of a portion of the cornea from the sclerotic ; 
 of Helling, encroachment of the iris upon the pupil. 
 
 CHALASODER'MIA, /. From xaAdi/, to relax, and 5e'p/aa, 
 the skin. See Dermatolysis and Chalodermia. 
 
 CHALAS'TIC. Gr., x^AacrTiKo?. Lat., chalasticos, chalas- 
 ticus. Fr., chalastique. Ger., erschlaffend, erweichend. 
 
503 
 
 Cetraria 
 Ch amseilrium 
 
 Relaxing, reducing tension, soothing (said of reme- 
 diesj. 
 
 CHALASTICA'MEN, n. -cam'inis. A clialastic remedy. 
 CHAIASTODER'MIA, /. From slackened, 
 
 loose, and Sepfxa, the skin. See Dermatolysis. 
 CHALA'ZA, /. Gr., xaAa^a. Fx., chalaze. Ger., Eigelb- 
 bdndchen (1st def.), Hagelschnur, Keimfleck, Spitzjleck, 
 Knospengrund (2d def. j. 1. In a bird’s egg, one of the 
 two twisted, ligamentlike filaments of condensed al- 
 bumen that extend from the membrana chalazifera 
 toward either pole, being formed by a rotary motion of 
 the egg in its passage through the oviduct. They are 
 attached to the lining membrane of the egg, and bal- 
 ance the yolk in such a manner as to keep the cicatric- 
 ula uppermost. 2. See Chalazion. 
 
 CHALAZA'CIUM, n. See Chalazion. 
 
 CHALA^ZAL. Lat., chalazinus. Fr., chalazien. Of or 
 pertaining to the chalaza. 
 
 CHALA^ZIA, /. A chalazion. 
 
 CHALAZIF'EROUS. Lat., chalaziferus (from chalaza 
 [_q. r.], and/erre, to bear). Fr., chalazifhe. Pertaining 
 to or provided with chalazse. See also C, membrane. 
 
 CHALAZrNUS. See Chalazal. 
 
 CHALA'ZION, n. Gr., xa^a^i-oi/ (from x«Aa^a, hail). Fr., 
 c., chalaze, grele, orgelet. Ger., Hagelkorn, Gerstenkorn. 
 A small tumor in the substance of the tarsus of the eye- 
 lid due to obstruction in the excretory duct of one or 
 more Meibomian glands and to a chronic overgrowth of 
 the glands ; a firm, usually painless swelling beneath the 
 skin, generally causing thinning of the tarsus beneath 
 the conjunctiva. — C. terreum. Fr., c. terreux. Ger., 
 erdiges Hagelkorn. A retention cyst of the Meibomian 
 glands with marked change in its contents. It begins 
 as an ordinary c., the excretory ducts of several glands 
 usually being involved, but the contents become degen- 
 erated and are changed into calcium carbonate and 
 scales of cholesterin. 
 
 CHALAZIOPHY^MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From x®^a- 
 (see Chalazion), and </)u/aa, a growth. See Hor- 
 deolum. 
 
 CHALA'ZIUM, n. See Chalazion. 
 CHALAZONEPHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. A term proposed 
 for Bright’s disease, in allusion to the granulations 
 formed in the kidneys. 
 
 CHALAZO^SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., 
 chalazose. 1. A chalazion. 2. The formation of a cha- 
 lazion. 
 
 CHALCOI'DES. Gr., xaX/coeiS^'s. Resembling copper. 
 CHALICOPH'OROUS. Lat., chalicophorus (from 
 limestone, and ^opelv, to bear). See Calciferous. 
 CHALICO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). From xa^^^. limestone. 
 Infiltration of the lungs with siliceous particles. See 
 Fibroid phthisis and Stonecutter's phthisis. 
 CHALTNOPLASTY. From xaAtvds (see Chalinos), and 
 77Ado-<retv, to form. Edit., chalinoplastice. The operation 
 of forming a new frenum linguae. 
 
 CHALI'NOS, CHALI'NUS, m. According to Blancar- 
 dus, those parts of the cheeks contiguous to the angles 
 of the mouth. 
 
 CHA'LIX, m. and/. Chal'icos (-is). Gr., x<iAi^. Lime- 
 stone ; crude (unburned) lime. Cf. Calx. 
 
 CHALK. A.-S. cealc. Gr., rtVavo?. Lat., creta, creta 
 alba, carbonas calcicus cretaceus, carbonas calcicus nati- 
 vus, calcium carbonicum nativum. Fr., craie. Ger., 
 Kreide. A native carbonate of calcium containing 
 slight traces of the oxides of iron and aluminum and 
 other impurities ; a white opaque, amorphous solid sub- 
 stance, soft and readily friable, insoluble in distilled 
 water, soluble in hydrochloric acid and in water con- 
 taining an excess of carbonic acid. The purified form 
 (creta pr separata) is employed in medicine. The calcaria 
 carbonica cruda and the carbonate de chaux [Fr. Cod.] 
 include both chalk and marble. — Aromatic powder of c. 
 [Br. Ph.] . See Pulvis cret^ aromaticus (under Creta). 
 
 —Compound c. powder [U. S. Ph.]. See Pulvis cretm 
 comjjositus (under Creta). — Troches of c. [U. S. Ph.]. 
 See Trochischi cret^ (under Creta). 
 
 CHALODER'MIA, /. From xa-’^apos, lax, and 8epp.a, the 
 skin. Ger., Chalodermie, Schaffhaut. A form of der- 
 matolysis in which the skin of certain parts, notably 
 the breasts, the lower portion of the trunk, the but- 
 tocks, and the thighs, instead of being merely abnor- 
 mally distensible, hangs in a loose, baglike form. 
 
 CHALYB.ffi'US. See Chalybeate. 
 
 CHALYB^EATE(D). Gr., xo^Au^Sikos (from x^Auv)/, steel). 
 Lat., chalybeatus. Fr., chalybe. Ger., eisenhaltig. Con- 
 taining iron. 
 
 CHALYBEI'US, CHALYBE'US. Chalybeate. 
 
 CHALYBOCRE^N.^, f. pi. From x®Avi//, steel, and Kp^vq, 
 a spring. Ger., Chalybokrenen. Mineral springs which 
 contain iron bicarbonate, as distinguished from other 
 iron springs (Siderocrense) which contain iron sulphate. 
 
 CHAL'YBS, m. and/. CliaVybis. Gr., xaAv>)/. Steel ; in 
 medicine, also iron or a preparation of iron. 
 
 CHAM^^.ffiBRACHYCEPH^ALOIIS. Lat., chamsebrachy- 
 cephalus (from x“Mab on the ground, fipaxvs, short, and 
 KS(f)a\ri, the head). Fr., chamebrachycephale. Ger., cha- 
 mdbrachycephal. Chamsecephalous and brachycephal- 
 ous. 
 
 CHAM.S1CEPH^AL0US. Lat., chamsecephalus (from x®- 
 p.ai, on the ground, and (ce^aAj), the head). Fr., chame- 
 cephale. Ger., chamdcephal. Having a low, flat head, 
 one in which the vertical index is less than 70 ’1°, or, 
 according to some, less than 75°. 
 
 CHAM.ffiCEPH'ALY. Ger., Chamdcephalie. The state 
 of being chamaecephalous. 
 
 CHAM.fflCIS'TXJS, m. From \ap.ai, on the ground, and 
 KL(XTos, the rock rose. 1. Anciently, Cishis helianthe- 
 mum { Helianthemnm vulgare). 2. Rhododendron c. 3. 
 A section of the genus Rhododendron. 4. The genus 
 Loiseleuria. 
 
 CHAM.EC0N'CH0US. Lat., chamseconchus (from x«M«q 
 on the ground, and kovx’? [see Concha] ). Fr., chame- 
 coyiche. Ger., chamdkonch. Having an orbital index of 
 80° or less. 
 
 CHAMJECRA'NIUS. From x“Maq on the ground, and 
 Kpaviov, the skull. Ger., chamdkran. Having the pro- 
 portion of the greatest length of the cranial cavity to 
 its greatest height as 100° to any number between 
 59-6° and 74 -5°. 
 
 CHAM.ffiCYP'’ARIS, /. A group of the genus Cupressus. 
 — C. sphaeroidea. Fr., cMre blanc. Ger., weisse Ceder, 
 kugeliger Lebensbaum. Syn. : Cupressus thujoides, Thuja 
 sphxroidea (seu sphxroidalis). The white cedar. An 
 infusion of the shavings is said to be used occasionally 
 as a stomachic. A fine variety of charcoal is made 
 from the twigs. 
 
 CHAM"iEDOLICHOCEPH'ALOUS. Lat., chamxdolicho- 
 cephalus (from x“M«q on the ground, fioAtxo?, long, and 
 ice<))a\q, the head). Fr., chamklolichocephale. Ger., 
 
 chamddolichocephal. Chamsecephalous and dolicho- 
 
 cephalous. 
 
 CHAM.aiLIRE'TIN. From xap^b on the ground, \elpiou, 
 the lily, and pqrCvq, resin. Fr., chamkirkine. Ger., C. 
 A resinlike substance derived from chamaeliriu by the 
 action of dilute acids. 
 
 CHAM.ffiLI'RIN. Fr., chamHirine. Ger., C. A gluco- 
 side derived from the Chamxlirium luteum, forming a 
 lather like saponin. It is very bitter, and is said to be 
 highly poisonous, exerting a solvent action upon the 
 blood corpuscles and acting as a cardiac depressant. 
 By the action of dilute acids, it is converted into glu- 
 cose and chamselirrhetin. 
 
 CHAMIELFRION, CHAM.®LI'RIUM, n. From xa/oiai, 
 on the ground, and \eipiov, the lily. A genus of lilia- 
 ceous plants. — C. carolinianum, C. luteum. Ger., gelbe 
 Schwindblume. The only species ; starwort, growing in 
 Canada and in the United States east of the Missis- 
 
Chamaelirrhetin 
 
 Chart 
 
 504 
 
 sippi. Its rliizome contains chamselirin and has been 
 used as a digestive tonic, diuretic, and anthelminthic 
 and in various uterine disorders. 
 
 CHAM.ELIIIEHE'TIN. A more correct form of chamse- 
 liretin iq. v.). 
 
 CHAM".S1MES0CEPH'AL0US. Lat., chamsemesocepha- 
 lus (from on file ground, /oieaos, median, and 
 
 Ke<l)a\7], the head). Fr., chamemesocephale. Ger., cha- 
 mdmesocephal. Chamsecephalous and mesocephalous. 
 CHAMJEOPIS'THIUS. From on the ground, and 
 
 0771(7010?, behind. Of such a shape that a line drawn 
 between the punctum occipitale and the punctum alse 
 vomeris intersects the radius fixus at an angle between 
 17° and 24’5° (said of the cranium). Cf. Hypsopisthi- 
 us and Tapinopisthius. 
 
 CHAM".ffiPROSOP'IC. Lat., cha7nseprosopus (from, xaixai, 
 on the ground, and npoa-toTrov, the face). Fr., chame- 
 prosope. Of Kollman, having a low face, i. e., having 
 the zygomatic facial index or the zygomatic upper 
 facial index small. 
 
 CHAM'BER. Lat., camera (from Kap^apa, a vault). Fr., 
 chambre. Ger., Rammer. An inclosed space. — Air c. 
 See Respiratory c . — Anterior c. of the eye. Fr., cham- 
 bre anterieure de Voeil. Ger., vordere Augeiihammer. The 
 anterior portion (practically the whole) of the aqueous 
 c. of the eye, bounded behind by the iris and the cen- 
 tral portion of the crystalline lens (in the fcetus, before 
 the seventh month, by the pupillary membrane). — 
 Aqueous c. of the eye. The space or c. in the eye 
 bounded by the cornea in front and the ciliary proc- 
 esses, suspensory ligament, and lens behind. It is 
 divided into two very unequal parts by the iris, the 
 pupil forming the channel of communication between 
 the anterior and posterior portions. It is filled by the 
 aqueous humor. — Barometric c. Fr., chambre barome- 
 trique. The space above the mercurial column of a 
 barometer. — Brain c. The cranial cavity. — C’s of the 
 eye. See Anterior c. and Posterior c. of the eye . — Gas c. 
 Fr., chaynbre a gaz. In microscopy, an arrangement by 
 which a current of gas may be passed over the object 
 examined ; usually made with a ring of putty on a 
 slide, closed with a cover glass and having inlet and 
 outlet tubes passing through the putty. — Laryngeal c. 
 The cavity of the larynx. — Lethal c. A humane device 
 proposed by Sir B. W. Richardson for putting animals 
 to death by confining them in an atmosphere of nar- 
 cotic gas or vapor. — Lingual c. The cavity of the 
 mouth. — Moist c. Fr., chambre humide. In microscopy, 
 a cell so arranged that the air contained within it may 
 be kept charged with moisture. — Posterior c. of the 
 eye. Fr., chambre qjosterie^ire de Voeil. Ger., hintere 
 AugenJcanimer. That portion of the aqueous c. of the 
 eye that lies behind the iris and, in the fcetus before 
 the seventh month, the pupillary membrane. Except 
 at its periphery it is imaginary, as the iris lies in con- 
 tact with the capsule of the lens. — Posterior pelvic c. 
 See Rectovaginal pouch. — Respiratory c. The air space 
 of an egg. — Thoma-Zeiss counting c. An apparatus 
 for counting blood corpuscles. 
 
 CHAM'OMILE. Lat., ayithemis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 cha^nomilla. Fr., camomille romaine [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 rbmische Kamille. The genus Anthemis, especially An- 
 themis nobilis. 
 
 CHAMOMIL'LA, /. 1. See Chamomile. 2. The genus 
 
 Mah'icaria. 3. A section of that genus. 
 
 CHAMPAGNE'. Fr., vin de G. Ger., Champagner. A 
 white wine made efiervescent by being fermented in the 
 bottle, usually containing about 11 per cent, of alcohol, 
 but varying in the proportion of alcohol according to 
 the amount of liqueur added to flavor and sweeten it. 
 Most of the natural c. of commerce is made in the 
 neighborhood of Rheims, France. C. acts rapidly as a 
 stimulant, and is often used to assist digestion and as a 
 remedy for nausea and vomiting. 
 
 CHAN'CRE. Sha%^kr. From cancer {q. v.). Fr., c. 
 Ger., Schanker, venerisches Geschwiir (2d def.). 1. As 
 originally used, an ulcer or other lesion, especially one 
 of a corroding character ; in popular usage, the tartar 
 on the teeth ; in veterinary medicine, a carbuncle of 
 the tongue ; an ulcer of the nasal mucous membrane. 
 2. As now employed, an ulcer of venereal origin, re- 
 cently limited by some to the initial lesion of syphilis 
 (the syphilitic c.), by others to the non-infecting vene- 
 real sore (the simple c.), and by many applied promis- 
 cuously to either of these lesions. — Celsus’s c., Chronic 
 c. See Simple c. — Concealed c. C. of the urethra. — Des- 
 quamative c. The indurated papule of a primary epi- 
 dermic or epithelial syphilitic lesion when attended by 
 desquamation of the dry scaling patch on its surface. — 
 Ecthymatous c. Fr., c. ecthy^nateux (ou crouteux). See 
 JJlceratmg syphilitic c. 2. Of Ricord, see Simple c. — 
 Erosive c. See Desquamative c. — Extragenital c. Fr., 
 c. extra-genital. C. occurring elsewhere than on the 
 genitals.— Exulcerative c. Fr., c. exulcer eux. A super- 
 ficially ulcerating syphilitic c. — Galen’s c. See Shnple 
 c. — Gangrenous c. Fr., c. gangrhieux. Ger., gangril- 
 noser Scha^iker. A c. complicated with gangrene. — 
 Hard c. See Didurated c. — Herpetic c. Fr., c. herpDi- 
 forme. A syphilitic c. with multiple superficial ero- 
 sions causing it to resemble in form an eruption of 
 herpes. It is believed by some to be due to an inocula- 
 tion of the vesicles of an already existing herpetic erup- 
 tion by the syphilitic virus.— Hunterian c. Fr., c. 
 hunterie^i. Ger., Huntey'' scher Schanker. A syphilitic c. 
 when attended with marked induration and ulcera- 
 tion ; the only form of syphilitic c. described by John 
 Hunter.— Indurated c. Fr., c. indure. Ger., hartes 
 Gesclnvur, verhdrteter Schanker. A syphilitic c., espe- 
 cially one with marked induration. — Infecting c. See 
 Syphilitic c. — Mixed c. Fr., c. mixte, c. mixte venereo- 
 syphilitique, ulcere chancreRo-syphilitique. A c. having 
 the properties of both a simple and a syphilitic c., and 
 supposed to result from an inoculation of the virus of 
 both at a single point. It begins as a simple c., but in- 
 duration appears subsequently, either at its base or, if 
 it has healed, in the cicatrix, and constitutional syphi- 
 lis follows. — Mucoid c. [Otis]. A flat syphilitic c. re- 
 sembling a mucous patch. — Multiple herpetiform c. 
 Fr., c. midtiple herpetiforme. A multiple c. simulating 
 herpes. Cf. Herpetic c. — Non-indurated c., Non-in- 
 fecting c. See Shnple c. — Non-suppurating c. A 
 syphilitic ulcerating c. which is usually unaccompanied 
 by a purulent discharge. — Papular c. Fr., c. papuleux. 
 A syphilitic c. consisting of a simple infiltrated and 
 slightly indurated papule. It resembles a papule oc- 
 curring upon the integument during the secondary 
 period of the disease. — Phagedaenic c. Fr., c. pliagede- 
 7iiqtie. Ger., phageddnischer Scha^iker. A c. in which 
 phagedaena occurs. — Pseudoindurated c. Ger., p.sc?n?o- 
 mduriief'ter Schanker der syphilitiker. Of Tarnowsky, 
 an infiltrated or indurated sore which may be produced 
 in a syphilitic subject either by inoculation of the skin 
 with irritating matter, such as the pus of c., or with 
 purulent material from various sources, or by cauteriza- 
 tion. — Raised indurated c. Lat., xdcus elevatum. Fr., 
 c. indure saillant (ou bombe). A form of syphilitic c. in 
 which a red, moist, more or less hard, tuberous growth 
 is formed, considerably elevated above the surface and 
 usually slightly cup-shaped at its summit on account 
 of a superficial erosion. Its most common situations 
 are the lips, the tongue, the cervix uteri, and the 
 frenum and border of the prepuce. Cf. Ulcus eleva- 
 tim. — Serpiginous c. Fr., c. serpigineux. A c. which 
 spreads in a serpiginous manner. — Simple c. Lat., td- 
 cus venereum molle. Fr., c. simple (ou ou vhxh'ien, 
 ou d bubon suppure, ou non-in fectant), chancrelle, chan- 
 cro'ide, ecthyma chancrenx, pustxde chancreuse. faxisse syph- 
 ilis, sijphilis locale. Ger., einfacher Schanker, weicher 
 
505 
 
 Chamselirrhetin 
 
 Chart 
 
 Schanker, venerisch-contagioses Gescliwur. Syn. : soft (or 
 non-infecting, or non-mdumted) c., chancroid, soft venereal 
 sore. A foul contagious ulcer, occurring usually upon 
 tlie genitals, produced by the inoculation of virus 
 derived from another ulcer of like character and unat- 
 tended by constitutional infection. It is especially 
 characterized by its decidedly inflammatory character, 
 by its almost unlimited inoculability, by its tendency 
 to give rise to suppurating and virulent buboes, and by 
 a peculiar physiognomy, consisting chiefly in its cir- 
 cular form, its sharp cut, perpendicular, elevated or 
 everted, and often undermined edges, its uneven, gray- 
 ish, or sloughy base, and its copious purulent or sani- 
 ous discharge.— Sloughing c. See Fhagedsenic c.— Soft 
 c., Suppurating c. See Simple c. — Syphilitic c., True 
 c. Lat., ideas durum. Fr., c. syphilitique {on indure, ou 
 infectant, ou himterien, ou initial, ou primitif, ou consti- 
 tutionel), vrai c., accident (ou syphilome) primitif , indura- 
 tion (ou sclerose, ou lesion) primitive, ulcere initial (ou 
 calleux, ou avec durete, ou avec callosite, ou a base induree, 
 ou d base calleuse). Ger., harter {odor verhdrteter, oder 
 induri[e]rter, oder Hunter’ scher) Schanker, specifische 
 (oder Hunter’ sche) Induration, Schanker-Sklerose, Ini- 
 tialsklerose, Sklerose, Primiir affection, primdre Syjihilis. 
 Syn. : hard (or indurated, or infecting, or Hunterian) c., 
 initial lesion of syphilis, primary syphilis, hard venereal 
 sore, specific induration. The local manifestation of 
 syphilitic infection at the site of its inoculation, char- 
 acterized chiefly by a circumscribed induration more 
 or less pronounced, and attended or not by ulceration. 
 For its varieties of form, see under Primary syphilis. 
 — Ulcerating syphilitic c. Fr., c. ulcereux (ou exulce- 
 reux). A syphilitic c. in which the epidermis is de- 
 stroyed and the corium or deeper tissues are exposed. 
 The floor of the ulcer is grayish or sloughy, and either 
 elevated, slightly depressed, or deeply excavated. Its 
 edges slope gradually to the level of the surrounding 
 skin. The thin, usually scanty serous or seropurulent 
 discharge sometimes forms a dark-colored crust or scab 
 (ecthymatous c.). The induration may be thin (the 
 lamellar or parchment induration) or thick, and varies 
 in extent. In its severer form it is commonly known 
 as the Hunterian c. — Urethral c. A c. situated within 
 the urethi’a. — Vaccination c. Fr., c. vaccinal. The 
 initial lesion of syphilis communicated by vaccina- 
 tion. 
 
 CHANCROID'. From chancre (q. v.), and elSos, likeness. 
 Fr., chanerdide. See Simple chancee. 
 
 CHANCROID'AL. Fr., chancroidal. Pertaining to or 
 resembling a simple chancre. 
 
 CHAN'CROUS. Fr., chancreux, chancrelleux. Ger., 
 chanerbs, schanker ar tig. Pertaining to or of the nature 
 of chancre. 
 
 CHANKE, n. In Japan, the Caryophyllus aromaticus 
 {Eugenia caryophyllata). 
 
 CHAN'NEL. From canalis, a water pipe. Fr., canal. 
 See Canal. — Intercellular c’s. Fr., canaux poreux. 
 Ger., Intercellular- Candlchen (oder -Gdnge). Syn. : In- 
 tercellular canals (or canaliculi). 1. The irregular c’s 
 or canals formed by the communication of the inter- 
 cellular spaces between prickle cells ; supposed to be 
 connected with the lymph capillaries. 2. The minute 
 passages, Muthout special membrane, between adjacent 
 gland cells. They ultimately communicate with the 
 ramifications of the gland ducts. — Intracellular c’s. 
 The minute c’s described by Pfliiger and Kupfer which 
 connect vacuoles in the cell body of liver cells with the 
 bile canaliculi or intercellular channels. — Jugular c. 
 In comparative anatomy, an interspace between the 
 levator humeri and sternomaxillaris muscles, occupied 
 by the jugular vein. — Lymphatic c’s. See Serous 
 c.\NALicuLi (under Canaliculus Lymph c’s (of a 
 lymphatic gland). See Lymph sinuses.— Plasmatic 
 c’s. See Serous canaliculi (under Canaliculus). 
 
 CHANTRAN'SIA,/. Fr., chantransie. A genus of fresh- 
 water Algae. — C. rivularis. A species found in streams 
 in Europe, formerly employed as a remedy in asthma 
 and j)hthisis, and said to be useful also as an applica- 
 tion to contusions, wounds, burns, and fractures. 
 CHARACTERIS'TIC. Lat., char act eristicus, characteri- 
 cus. Fr., caracteristique. Ger., characteristisch. 1. 
 Serving to distinguish or mark as distinct. 2. As a n., 
 a distinguishing mark, a part or attribute of a thing 
 which distinguishes it from other things. — Acid c. See 
 under Acid. — Secondary sexual c’s. Those features 
 which, while not reproductive organs, are presumptive 
 signs of the sex. 
 
 CHARBON (Fr.). Sha^r-bo^n^. 1. Formerly, any in- 
 flammatory or gangrenous swelling involving the skin 
 and subcutaneous tissue ; e. g., the buboes of the plague. 
 2. A carbuncle. 3. Anthrax, including simple (or be- 
 nign) anthrax and especially contagious anthrax (ma- 
 lignant pustule). 
 
 CHAR'COAL, n. Lat., carbo. Fr., charbon. Ger.. Kohle. 
 A substance derived from the imperfect combustion of 
 certain animal and vegetable carbonaceous materials, 
 particularly bones (animal c.,i and wood {u'ood c.). It 
 consists of pure carbon mixed with a variable propor- 
 tion of inorganic ash. It has a marked power of ab- 
 sorbing gases, this power being especially pronounced 
 in the more porous wood c., which can take up more 
 than a hundred times its volume of gaseous ammonia. 
 The noxious principles evolved in the putrefaction of 
 organic substances are also absorbed by c. and rendered 
 inert. — Animal c. Lat., carbo animalis [U. S. Ph.], 
 carbo ossium. Fr., charbon animal ordinaire [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., T{h)ierkohle. C. prepared from animal material 
 (bone, blood, etc.) by incomplete incineration apart 
 from the air. — Purified animal c. Lat., carbo animalis 
 purificatus [U. S. Ph.] ( seu praeparatus), carbo ossium de- 
 puratus. Fr., charbon animal purifie [Fr. Cod.]. Animal 
 c. freed from its nitrogenous and mineral constituents 
 by heating on a water bath with dilute hydrochloric 
 acid, then digesting with water, and, after drying, 
 heating to a dull red heat. — Wood c. Lat., carbo ligni 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], carbo vegetabilis. Fr., charbon de 
 bois. Ger., Holzkohle. Vegetable c. obtained by the 
 incomplete combustion of wood apart from the air. 
 CHARGE. Fr., c. Ger., Ladung. The quantity of 
 electricity maintained on a surface or in a condenser. 
 — Residual c. Fr., c. residuelle. The quantity of elec- 
 tricity remaining in a condenser after a discharge. 
 CHARGED. Fr., charge. Ger., geladen. Filled, as with 
 electricity ; the converse of discharged. 
 
 CHAR'IOT. Fr., c. Ger., Ldufer, Schlitten, Magen. The 
 movable coil of an induction apparatus. 
 
 CHAR'LATAN. Said to be from It., ciarlare. to prattle, 
 prate; according to some, a contraction of Fr., char de 
 Latan, Latan’s wagon, a vehicle in which Latau, a 
 Paris quack, was accustomed to visit patients, physi- 
 cians before his time having visited the sick only on 
 foot, so that it was commonly exclaimed, when Latan 
 was seen approaching, “ Voila le char de Latan ! ” Fr., 
 c. Ger., a, Scharletan, Quacksalber. One who prac- 
 tises either medicine or pharmacy illegally, or, being a 
 legally qualified practitioner, resorts to vulgar devices 
 for obtaining practice, as by advertisements, public ex- 
 hibitions, etc. , 
 
 CHAR'LATANISM, CHAR'LATANRY. Lat., charlatan- 
 ismus. Fr., charlatanisme. Ger., Quacksalberei. A col- 
 lective term for the practices of a charlatan, also the 
 condition of being a charlatan. 
 
 CHARPIE (Fr.). Sha^r-pe. Gr., /aord?. Lat., linteum 
 carptum. Ger., C., Scharpie. Picked lint; a mass of 
 threadlike shreds from 2 to 4 inches long, made by- 
 raveling linen cloth. 
 
 CHART. Gr., Lat., charta. Fr., carte. Ger., 
 
 Karte. A paper showing a graphic record of events. 
 
Charta 
 
 Cheiroid 
 
 506 
 
 (e. g., the changes in the temperature of the body, the 
 rapidity of the pulse and respiration, etc . ), as observed 
 daily or oftener ; usually a printed form consisting of 
 vertical columns divided into equal parts by transverse 
 lines, each column being marked with the day or hour 
 of the observation and each transverse line with a nu- 
 meral denoting the temperature, etc. A dot is inserted 
 at the proper place in each column, and the consecutive 
 dots are usually connected by straight lines, which, 
 taken as a whole, are termed the “ temperature curve,” 
 ” pulse curve,” etc. The same term is applied also to 
 schematic outline drawings (e. g., those showing the 
 relations of anatomical parts). 
 
 CHAE'TA, /. Gr., xapn'ov. Fr., papier, carton. 
 
 Ger., Papier. 1. See Chart. 2. Paper; a class of 
 preparations official in the U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., and Fr. 
 Cod., consisting of paper imbued or spread with medici- 
 nal substances, intended either for external application 
 or for purposes of fumigation. — C. nitrata [Ger. Ph., 
 Fr. Cod.]. See Charta potassii nitratis (under Potas- 
 sium). — C. sinapisata [Ger. Ph.]. See C. sinapis.— C. 
 virginea. The amnion. 
 
 CHARTA'CEOUS. Lat., chartaceus. Fr., chartace. Re- 
 sembling paper or parchment. 
 
 CHAR'TETJS. Of or pertaining to paper. 
 
 CHAR'TULA, /., dim. of charta. A little paper ; in pre- 
 scriptions, a powder, i. e., a paper containing a medi- 
 cine in the form of powder, usually a single dose. — C. 
 cerata. A powder wrapped in wax paper. 
 
 CHAS'MA, n. Chas'matos (-is). Gr., 1- A wide 
 
 opening ; a paroxysm consisting of a series of yawns, 
 following each other in rapid succession and accom- 
 panied by a flow of saliva and tears, dulness of hear- 
 ing, and tinnitus aurium. 2. In craniometry, the an- 
 gle formed by the radius fixus and a line drawn from 
 the punctum spinse nasalis posterioris to the punctum 
 alse vomeris. 
 
 CHAS'MUS, m. Gr., xaaixt), (from x«Aeiv, to 
 
 yawn). Ger., Gdhnlcrampf. Spasmodic yawning. 
 CHATON (Fr.). Sha^-to^n^. 1. A pocket, pouch, or 
 diverticulum of abnormal formation, due to sacculation 
 of a hollow organ ; the cavity of the uterus after the 
 expulsion of the child, the placenta still being retained. 
 2. The vaginal process of the temporal bone. 3. The 
 posterior median portion of the cricoid cartilage. — Pre- 
 natal c. An impediment to the expulsion of the foetus 
 due to a spasmodic contraction of the uterus below it, 
 or, after the manner of a band, around it. Cf. Hour- 
 glass CONTRACTION. 
 
 CHATONNEMENKFr.). Sha3-to2-ne2-ma3n2. Incarcera- 
 tion, encystment, as of the placenta in cases of hour- 
 glass contraction of the uterus. 
 
 CHAULMOO'GRA. Fr., chauhnoogre. 1. Gynocardia 
 odorata. 2. Of Roxburgh, a genus now referred to 
 Gynocardia. — C. odorata. Gynocardia odorata . — C. oil. 
 
 oleum gynocardise. Ger., Chaidmtigraol. An oil ob- 
 tained from the seeds of Gynocardia odorata ; a yellow, 
 oily, acid liquid, of repulsive odor and taste, contain- 
 ing palmitic and gynocardic acids. It has been used 
 internally in leprosy and other cutaneous affections, in 
 phthisis, scrofula, and rheumatism, and externally in 
 various affections. 
 
 CHAULMU'GRA. See Chaulmoogra (1st def.). 
 CHAUNO^SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., xav^iocrL^. Ger., 
 Lockerwerden, Weichwerden. 1. Relaxation, atony, as 
 of the uterus. 2. See Chasma. 
 
 CHATJNOT'ICUS. Gr., xaui^toriKo?. Capable of or causing 
 relaxation. 
 
 CHAVrCA, /. A genus of piperaceousplants.— C. betle. 
 Piper hetle.—C, majuscula. A plant indigenous to Java 
 and Molucca. The leaves are used as a rubefacient. 
 CHAVI'CIC ACID. ¥r., acide chavicique. Got., Chavicin- 
 sdure. An amorphous acid produced by the decompo- 
 sition of chavicine. 
 
 CHAV'ICIN(E). Ger., Chavicin. An amorphous alka- 
 loid obtained from black pepper. 
 
 CHAVIQUE (Fr.). Sha^-vek. See Chavica. 
 CHEB'ULA, /. Fr., chebule. The fruit of Terminalia c. 
 CHECK. Fr., echec. A means of stopping or limiting 
 an action or process, also (as in the expression c. experi- 
 ment) of verifying the inference to be drawn from an 
 experiment by repeating it in a modified form ; as a v. 
 tr., to stop or control (e. g., a haemorrhage, a diarrhoea, 
 etc.), also to verify an experiment by a modified repe- 
 tition. 
 
 CHED'ROPOS. Gr., x^fipoTros. Cereal. 
 
 CHEE'SY. See Caseous. 
 
 CHEI'.E, /. pi. Gr., xeiai. Shoes. — C. crepidae. Gr., 
 xio.1 Kpenl&e^ [Hippocrates] . Shoes for correcting dis- 
 tortions of the feet. 
 
 CHEILAL'GIA, /. From xei-^o?, the lip, and aAyos, pain. 
 Fr., cheilagie, chilalgie. Ger., Lippenschmerz. Labial 
 neuralgia. 
 
 CHEILAN'THES, f. From tbe lip, and av0o^, a 
 
 flower. The lip fern, a genus of European and North 
 American ferns.— C. spectabilis. A species found in 
 Brazil ; used as a mildly astringent expectorant. 
 CHEILI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From the lip. Fr., 
 
 cheilite. Ger., Lippenentziindung. Inflammation of the 
 lips. 
 
 CHEI^^Ij 0AN^G(E)I0SC0PE. From x^i^os? the lip, o-y- 
 yelov, a vessel, and aKonelv, to examine. Ger., Cheilan- 
 geioskop. An apparatus constructed by Hiiter for ob- 
 serving the circulation of the blood through the mucous 
 membrane of the human lip. 
 
 CHEI"L0ANG(E)I0S'C0PY. Ger., Cheilo-Angeioskopie. 
 Hiiter’s method of observing the circulation in the lip 
 by means of the cheiloangeioscope. 
 
 CHEILOC'ACE, /. From x^iAo?, the lip, and »ca/c6s, evil. 
 Fr., c., chilocace. Ger., Lippeniibel (1st. def. ), Lippenkrebs 
 (2d def.), eine rot(h)e harte Lippengeschwulst. 1. Of Le 
 Dran, a hard, red swelling of the lips, without heat or 
 pain, and not terminating in suppuration ; usually 
 seen in children in England and Ireland. 2. The thick- 
 ening of the upper lip seen in scrofulous children. 
 CHEr'LOCARCINO'MA, w. -om'atos (-is). FromxeiAos, 
 the lip, and /cap/aVwjua, a cancer. Fr., cheilocarcinome. 
 Ger., Lippenkrebs. Cancer of the lip. 
 CHEr'LOCHOREOPSELLIS'MUS, m. From xelAog, the 
 lip, xopeta, a dance, and v//eAAi^etv, to stammer. Of Colom- 
 bat, stuttering in which there is a succession of convul- 
 sive movements of the tongue, lower jaw, etc. 
 CHEILODIJER'ESIS, f. -es'eos (-ser'esis). From xeiAos, 
 the lip, and Siaipecn^, separation. Fr., cheilodieresie, 
 chilodieresie. Harelip. 
 
 CHEIL0G"NATH0PALAT0S'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos (-os'- 
 chisis). From x«iAo?, the lip, yvd6o<;, the jaw, palatum, 
 the palate, and o-xiVi?, a splitting. Ger., Lippen-, Kiefer- 
 und Gaumenspaltting. Fissure of the lip, alveolar proc- 
 ess, and palate. 
 
 CHEILOGRAM'MA, n. -gram'matos (-is). From xe^Aos, 
 the lip, and ypdp.p.a, a line. Fr., chilogramme. Of Jade- 
 lot, a line (the labial trait) running downward from 
 the angle of the mouth ; thought by him to denote pul- 
 monary or cardiac disease in children. 
 
 CHEFLON, m. -o'nos (-is). Gr., x^^Atoi'. Fr., chilon. 
 Ger., Grosslipp, Picklipp. 1. (Edema or any unnatural 
 thickness of the lip. 2. See Cheiloncus. 
 CHEILON'CUS, m. From x«‘Ao?, the lip, and o-y/co?, a 
 mass. Ger., Lippengeschwulst. A hard swelling of the 
 lip. 
 
 CHEILOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From XetAo?, 
 the lip, and <f)vp.a, a tumor. Fr., cheilophyme, chilo- 
 phyme. Ger., nachgiebige odematbse lAppengeschwidst. 
 A yielding cedematous swelling of the lip. 
 CHEILOPHYMTCTJS. Pertaining to or aflected with 
 cheilophyma. 
 
 CHEILOPLAS'TIC. Relating to cheiloplasty. 
 
507 
 
 Charta 
 
 Cheiroid 
 
 CHEILOPLAS'TICE, /. From the lip, and TrAa?- 
 
 to form. See Cheiloplasty. 
 
 CHEI'LOPLASTY. Lat., cheilojdastica, cheiloplastice ( q. v. 
 forderiv.). Yr., cheiloplastie, chiloplastie. Ger., Cheilo- 
 plasWc, Lippenhildu7ig. The restoration of a lip or a 
 portion of a lip by a plastic operation. — Blasius’s c. 
 An operation in which, after removing the diseased 
 tissues by a V-shaped incision, the integuments are 
 divided along the base of the lower jaw by two in- 
 cisions which begin at the angle of the V and extend 
 an inch or more in the direction named. The flaps are 
 then lifted and made to occupy the place of the excised 
 tissue. — Burow’s c. C. by cutting away one or more 
 triangular pieces of skin and loosening the surrounding 
 skin so as to admit of its being drawn together over 
 the defective part. — Celsian c. An operation in which, 
 after the usual V-shaped incision, the remaining tis- 
 sues are divided horizontally, the incisions being car- 
 ried as far into the cheek as may be necessary, after 
 the manner of Horn. To remove strain from the flaps, 
 a semilunar incision is made in the cheek just beyond 
 the base of each flap. — Chopart’s c. An operation in 
 which a vertical incision is made on either side of the 
 diseased tissue, extending from the margin of the lip 
 to a point below the base of the lower jaw. The flap 
 thus made is dissected up, the upper diseased portion 
 of it is removed by a transverse or a curvilinear incision, 
 and the remainder is pulled up and sutured to form a 
 new lip. — Dieffenbach’s c. 1. An operation for the re- 
 moval of malignant disease, consisting in flrst paring 
 away as much of the lip as is invaded, and then mak- 
 ing horizontal incisions from the angles of the mouth 
 outward through the cheeks. From their terminations 
 other incisions are then made obliquely downward and 
 toward the median line. In this way a flap is made on 
 each side with which to replace the defective lip. 2. 
 An operation for enlarging the mouth by removing an 
 elliptical piece composed of the whole thickness of the 
 parts, except the mucous membrane, which is folded 
 out over the raw surface thus made and stitched to the 
 edge of the incision. — Dupuytren’s c. An operation 
 applicable in mild cases only, in which the entire dis- 
 eased mass is cut away by a semielliptical incision. 
 The wound is left to granulate. — Horn’s c. An opera- 
 tion in which, after the removal of the diseased tissues 
 by a V-shaped incision, the adjacent parts are detached 
 from the maxillary bones by free incisions, so that they 
 may slide together and close the gap. — Liston’s c. An 
 operation consisting in flrst removing the diseased tis- 
 sues and then detaching a suitable flap from the chin 
 or neck and twisting it on its pedicle till it is made to 
 occupy the gap in the lip. — Malgaigne’s c. An opera- 
 tion in which, after the removal of the diseased tissues 
 (as in epithelioma) by a V-shaped incision, the mouth 
 is enlarged by horizontal cuts made at its angles, and 
 the edges of the flrst incision are brought together in the 
 median line. — Morgan’s c. An operation in which, 
 after the entire lip is flrst removed by a semilunar in- 
 cision, a curvilinear incision is made parallel to and 
 about half an inch below the first ; and finally the skin 
 between the two incisions is detached (except at its ex- 
 tremities) and lifted into the place previously occupied 
 by the diseased tissue. — Mutter’s c. An operation in 
 which, the diseased tissues being first removed by a 
 semielliptical incision, two slightly curved incisions 
 are carried from the centre of the first incision down- 
 ward and outward to the base of the inferior maxillary 
 bone. From the ends of these incisions two others are 
 carried upward and outward along the base of the lower 
 jaw till they reach points opposite the terminal points 
 of the original semielliptical incision. Two quadran- 
 gular flaps are thus made, which are raised into place 
 and joined to each other in the median line, and also 
 to the triangular piece of integument below. — Roux’s 
 
 c. An operation in which, after the removal of the 
 afiected tissues and the formation of suitable flaps, the 
 prominent centres of the superior maxillary bones are 
 removed to make room for a projjer and easy adj ustment 
 of the integuments. — Serres’s c. An operation appli- 
 cable in cases where the disease is confined to the in- 
 tegument and subjacent muscles. Only the afiected 
 tissues are cut away, and the healthy mucous mem- 
 brane is turned down over the margin of what is sub- 
 sequently to form the lip. 
 
 CHEILORRHA^GIA, /. From xeiAos, the lip, and pr)yw<;- 
 0ai, to burst forth. Fr., cheilorrhagie, chilorrhagie. 
 Ger. , Lippenblutung. Haemorrhage from the lips. 
 CHEI^LOS, n. Chei'leos {-is). Gr., x€i<^o?. See Lip and 
 Labium. 
 
 CHEILOS'CHISIS, /., CHEILOSCHIS'MA, n. -schis'eos 
 (-os'chisis), -schis'matos (-is). From xeiAo?, the lip, and 
 o-xto-is, a splitting. Harelip.— C. complicata. Hare- 
 lip complicated with fissure of the alveolar arch or of 
 the palate. 
 
 CHEILOSTOM'ATOPLASTY. Lat., cheilostomatoplastice 
 (from x«i^os, the lip, o-TOju,a, the mouth, and TT\aa<reiv, 
 to form). Fr., cheilostomatoplastie, chilostomatoplastie. 
 Cheiloplasty involving the walls of the mouth. 
 CHEI'MA, n. Chei'matos {-is). Gr., xei^a- See Chei- 
 
 MON. 
 
 CHEIMET^LOX, n. Gr., xip.eT\ov. Chilblain. 
 
 CHEHMIA, /. Gr., xetjou'rj. See Cheimon. 
 
 CHErMON, m. -mo' nos {-is). Gr., xel/^Aw^'. Cold; a chill. 
 CHEIR, /. Cheir'os {-is). Gr., xet'p. The hand. 
 CHEIR^ADES, f. pi. From x^i'p, the hand. Fissures 
 (chaps) of the hand. 
 
 CHEIR'AGON, m. From xeip, the hand, and ayeiv, to 
 lead. Fr., chiragon. Ger., Handfuhrer. A device to 
 guide the hands of the blind in writing. 
 
 CHEIR'AGRA, f. From x^tp, the hand, and aypa, a 
 seizure. Fr., cheiragre, chiragre. Gout of the hand. 
 CHEIRAM'IDINi E). Ger., Cheirarnidin. An amor- 
 phous alkaloid, C22H26N2O4 + H2O, found in the bark 
 of Eemijia purdieana. 
 
 CHEIR'AMIN(E). Ger., Cheiramin. An alkaloid found 
 in the bark of Eemijia purdieana. 
 
 CHEIRAFOTHE^CA, f. From x^'-P) the hand, and dno- 
 Pij/cTj, a place of storage. A collection of surgical instru- 
 ments. 
 
 CHEIRAF^SIA, f. Gr., (from to 
 
 handle). Fr., cheirapsie, chirapsie. Friction, scratch- 
 ing, shampooing, etc., with the hands. 
 CHEIRARTHRFTIS, f. -it'idis. From x^tp, the hand, 
 and apPpiTi? (see Arthritis). Ger., Handgelenhentzun- 
 dung. Arthritis of the hand. 
 
 CHEIRARTHROC^ACE, f. From x^‘P, the hand, dpOpor, 
 a joint, and »ca/c6?, evil. Fr., c. Ger., HandgelenMbel. 
 Fungous arthritis of the wrist. 
 
 CHEIRIA'TER, m. See Cheiriatros. 
 
 CHEIRIAT^RIA, /. Surgery, also manipulation (as in 
 mesmerism). 
 
 CHEIRIAT'ROS, m. Gr., xetptarpo?. A surgeon, also a 
 manipulator (e. g., a mesmerizer). 
 
 CHEIR'ISIS, /. -is'eos {cheir'isis). See Cheirismus. 
 CHEIRIS'MA, n. -is'matos {-is). Gr., xf'-pio’p^- !• Prop- 
 erly, a disease or a part of the body treated by manipu- 
 lation. 2. See Cheirismus. 
 
 CHEIRIS'MUS, TO. Gr., xe'-pto'P^oS" P^'-> cheirisme, chi- 
 risme. Ger., Chirisis, Chirismus. Manipulation of a 
 sick person or of a diseased or injured part. 
 CHEIRIX'IS, f. -ix'eos {-is). Gr., xe‘P‘^^«- Manual 
 treatment. 
 
 CHEIROC'ACE, /. See Cheirarthrocace. 
 
 CHEIROC YRTO'MA, n. , CHEIROCYRTO'SIS, /. -om'atos 
 (-is), -o'seos {-is). Ger., Handkrummung. Incurvation 
 of the hand. 
 
 CHEI'ROID. From x«‘p 7 the hand, and elSo?, resem- 
 blance. Resembling a hand. 
 
508 
 
 Cheirology 
 Cheniistry 
 
 CHEIKOL'OGrY. From x^tp, the hand, and Xeyetu, to 
 speak. Fr., chirologie. Ger., Cheirologie, Handsprache. 
 A metliod of conversing with the hands used by 
 the deaf and dumb ; to be distinguished from dac- 
 tylology, 
 
 CHEIROMA'NIA, f. From xet'p, the hand, and fxavia, 
 mania. Fr., cheiromanie, chiromanie. Masturbation, 
 CHEIROMETRE'SIS, /. -tre'seos {-is). From xei'p, the 
 hand, and jae'TpTjo-t?, measurement. Measurement of or 
 by means of the hand (as in pelvimetry). 
 CHEIROM^ETER. Lat., cheirometrum (from x«tP) the 
 hand, and ixerpov, a measure). Ger., Handmesser. Of 
 Osiander, an instrument for measuring off a certain 
 length on the finger or hand in manual pelvimetry. 
 CHEIRO'NA, /. From xetp, the hand. An affection of 
 the hand with sirones {q. v. [under Siro]). 
 CHEIRONAC'TES, CHEIRO'NAX, m. Ger., xetp^va^cr,,?, 
 xeipMva^. A person of manual dexterity. 
 CHEIRONEI'UM, ». Gr., \eiptx)ueioi'. An ulcer of the 
 sort mentioned under Cheironeius. 
 
 CHEIRONEI'US. Gr., X€LpU)V€LO<;, Rebellious to sur- 
 gical treatment, malignant ( said of ulcers). 
 CHEIRONER'GIA, /. From xe‘P, tlie hand, and epyov, 
 work. See Surgery. 
 
 CHEIRO'NES, m. pi. See SiRO. 
 
 CHEIRONO'MIA, /. Gr., xeipovo/oua. A measured mo- 
 tion or swinging of the arms as an exercise, mentioned 
 by Hippocrates and Galen. 
 
 CHEI"ROPELVIMETA'TIO, /. From x^lp, 
 
 the hand, pelvis (q. v. ), and metatio, measurement. See 
 Pp:lyocheirometresis. 
 
 CHEIROPELVIM'ETER. From xeip» the hand, pelvis 
 {q. V.), and p-irpov, a measure. An instrument for 
 measuring the hand in manual pelvimetry. 
 
 CHEI"R0PELY0METRE'SIS, /. -tre'seos {-is). See 
 Pelyocheirometresis. 
 
 CHEIROPLATEI'A, /. From xetp, the hand, and nXa- 
 rela, the palm. The flat of the hand. 
 CHEIROPLE'THES. Gr., xeipoirArjdrjg. Amounting to a 
 handful. 
 
 CHEIROPODAL'GIA, /. From xetp, the hand, ttou?, the 
 foot, and aXyo^, pain. See Acrodynia. 
 CHEIROPODALO'GIA, /. See Cheiropodologia. 
 CHEIROP'ODIST. A more correct form of chiropodist 
 {q. V.). 
 
 CHEIROPODOLO'GIA. From xetp, the hand. Trot?, the 
 foot, and A6-yo?, understanding. Fr., chiropodologie. 
 The pathology of the hands and feet. 
 CHEP'ROPOM'PHOLYX,/. -phol'ygos (-is). From xetp, 
 the hand, and nop.<j>6\v^, a blister. Of J. Hutchinson, a 
 vesicular or bullous disease of the skin, most commonly 
 affecting the sides and palmar surfaces of the fingers, 
 less frequently the whole liand or foot, and usually at- 
 tended with itching. The vesicles are small, clear, 
 flat, and deep-seated, often with a dark point at the 
 centre of eacli ; in most cases they remain small and 
 soon disappear, but occasionally they coalesce and form 
 large bullfe. Cf. Dysidrosis. 
 
 CHEIROR(R)HEU'MA, w. -rheu'matos {-is). From xetp, 
 the hand, and pevp.a, rheum (see Rheumatism ). Rheu- 
 matism or rheumatic swelling of the hand. 
 CHEIROSPAS'MUS, m. From xetp, the hand, and ana<;- 
 ju.6?, spasm. Fr., chirospasme. Ger., Handkrampf, 
 Schreibekrampf. Cramp in the hand. 
 CHEIROSTROPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From xetp, the 
 hand, and a-Tpo^etu (=arTpe^eLv), to twist. Distortion of 
 the hand. 
 
 CHEIROTECH^NES, m. Gr., xetpoTex»'i 7 ? (from x^'-p* the 
 hand, and Texyav, to perform skillfully). One skilled in 
 manipulation, especially a surgeon. 
 
 CHEIROTHE^CA, Gr., xetpo0)j/o) ( from x®‘Pi ttiG hand, 
 and OrjKr), a case). A covering for the hand. — C. com- 
 pleta. A bandage for all the fingers of a hand. — C. 
 incompleta. A bandage for a single finger. 
 
 CHEIROTRIB^IA, f. Gr., xf‘P0Tpt/3t^ (from x^‘P» tti© 
 hand, and rpt/Setr, to rub). Fr., chirotribie. Friction 
 with the hand. 
 
 CHEIR(R)HEU'MA, n. -rheu'matos (-is). See Cheiror- 
 
 RHEUMA. 
 
 CHEIRUR'GEON. See Surgeon. 
 
 CHEIRTJR'GIA, /. For this and other words in Chei- 
 rurg- (the more correct way of writing them) not here 
 given, see the corresponding words in Chirurg-. 
 
 CHEIRURGORGANEU'MA, n. -eu'matos (-is). See 
 Cheirapotheca. 
 
 CHEIRTJRGOR'GANUM, n. Fr., chirurgorganon. From 
 xetpoKpvt/co?, surgical, and bpyavov, an implement. A sur- 
 gical instrument. 
 
 CHEK''ENIN( E). A volatile alkaloid found in the 
 leaves of Myrtus chekan. 
 
 CHE'LA, CHE^LE, f. Gr., xv^v- Fr., chele. 1. Of 
 Hippocrates, a surgical instrument, a sort of forked 
 probe. 2 . A natural fissure, like that of the eyelids or 
 of the vulva, also a crack in the skin. — Chelae palpe- 
 brarum. The tarsal cartilages of the eyelid (obsolete ). 
 CHEL'ENE. Ethyl chloride. 
 
 CHELER'YTHRIN(E). Lat., chelerythrina, chelerythri- 
 num. Fr., chelerythrine. Ger., Chelerythrin, Schildkrb- 
 trot(h). An alkaloid, C19H17NO4 or CigHnXsOs, found 
 in Chelidonium majus. 
 
 CHEL'IDON, /. -id'onos (-is). Gr., Ger., 
 
 Schwalbe. 1. The hollow above the bend of the elbow. 
 
 2 . The vulva. 
 
 CHELIDONAM^IG ACID. Fr., acide chelidonamique. 
 Ger., Chelidonaminsdure. An acid, CtHtNOg, prepared 
 by boiling chelidonic acid with ammonia. 
 CHELID'ONATE. Fr., c. A salt of chelidonic acid. 
 CHELIDONER'YTHRIN(E). A more correct form of 
 chelerythrine (q. v.). 
 
 CHELIDON'IC ACID. Lat., acidum chelidonicum. Fr., 
 acide chelidonique. Ger. , Chelidonsdure, Schdllkrautsdure. 
 An acid, CtHiOg, contained in Chelidonium majus, re- 
 sembling meconic acid in its relations and deriva- 
 tives. 
 
 CHELID'ONIN(E). Lat., chelidonina, chelidoninum. Fr., 
 chelidonine. Ger., Chelidonin. An alkaloid, C19H17X3 
 O3 -f- H2O, or C20H19NO5, or C19H17NO4, obtained from 
 Chelidonium majus ; not poisonous. 
 
 CHELIDONIN'IC ACID. ¥r., acide chelidoninique. Ger., 
 Chelidoninsdure. An acid obtained from Chelidonium 
 majus, now identified with succinic acid. 
 CHELIDO'NIXJM, n. Gr., xeAiSoj^ioi^ (1st and 2d def’s). 
 Fr., chclidoine. Ger., Schdllkraut. 1. Of Dioscorides, 
 the swallowwort, celandine. 2. Of Hesychius, Anemone. 
 
 3. A name applied to several plants, e. g., C. majus, 
 Bryonia alba, and Ranunculus ficaria. 4. A genus of 
 papaveraceous plants. 5. Of the U. S. Ph. , the herb of 
 C. majus. — C. majus. Gr., xeAi56»^iov p-eya. Fr., grande 
 chclidoine. Ger., grosses Schdllkraut. Greater celan- 
 dine ; a perennial herb growing throughout Europe 
 and introduced in America. The herb has been em- 
 ployed as a stomachic in jaundice, in dropsy, in old 
 cases of intermittent fever, in syphilis, in scrofula, and 
 in skin diseases, and externally as an application to 
 warts and various cutaneous eruptions and also to cor- 
 neal opacities. It is a drastic cathartic, a strong local 
 irritant, and a narcotic. 
 
 CHELIDOXAN'THIN. Fr., chflidoxanthine. Ger., C. 
 A bitter principle obtained from Chelidonium majus 
 after the extraction of chelerythrine and chelidonine. 
 CHEL'IN(E). See Chelerythrine. 
 
 CHE'LIS, /. From s'- claw. See Keloid. 
 CHE'LOID. Lat., cheloides (from xn^v^ claw, and etSo?, 
 resemblance). Fr., cheldide. A more correct form of 
 keloid Iq. v.). 
 
 CHELOI'DES, /. See Keloid.— C. cylindracea. Fr., 
 chelo'ide cylindracee. Keloid occurring in the form of a 
 cylindrical band. 
 
509 
 
 CHELO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., x>?A.w/aa. 1. A deft 
 or uotcli. 2. See Keloid.- C. traumaticum. See False 
 KELOID. 
 
 CHELO'NION, n. Gr., xeAcivtot^. 1. Of Dioscorides, Cy- 
 clamen europseum. 2. An old term for a hump at the 
 upper part of the back. 
 
 CHELOT'OMY. See Kelotomy. 
 
 CHEL'SEA PEN'SIONER. A preparation made of 2 oz. 
 each of liowers of sulphur and powdered rhubarb, 1 oz. 
 of potassium bitartrate, 1 drachm of guaiacum, 15 oz. of 
 clarified honey, and a finely powdered nutmeg, used 
 as a laxative in cases of hsemorrhoids ; so called from 
 the same term applied to an inmate of the Chelsea 
 Hospital for invalid soldiers in England. 
 
 CHE'LXJS, /. See Chelys. 
 
 CHE'LYS,/. Chel'yos. Gr., x^Av?. The anterior part 
 of the chest, from its likeness in shape to the back of a 
 tortoise. 
 
 CHELYS'CION, n. Gr., xeAuo-/ctoi/. A slight cough. 
 CHE'MA, CHE'ME, /. Gr., x^r,. 1. Yawning, gaping. 
 
 2. A cockle. 3. A measure of about the capacity of a 
 cockle shell. 
 
 CHEMEU'TICE, CHEMI'A, f. Gr., x’^fx.^vTinri, 
 Chemistry. — C. forensis. See Forensic chemistky. — 
 C. inorganica. See Inorganic chemistry. — C. legalis. 
 See Forensic chemistry.— C. organica. See Organic 
 CHEMISTRY. — C. physiologica. 8ee Physiological chem- 
 istry. — C. technica. See Technical chemistry. 
 CHEMIA'TER, m. -e'ros (-is). Ger., Ghemiatriker. A 
 founder, defender, or practitioner of chemiatry. 
 CHEMIAT'RIC. Lat., chemiatricus. Ger., chemiatrisch. 
 Of or pertaining to chemiatry. 
 
 CHEMIArROS, CHEMIAT'RUS, m. See Chemiater. 
 CHEM'IATRY. Lat., chemiatreia (from chemis- 
 
 try, and LaTpeCa, medical treatment). Fr., chimiatrie, 
 chimisme. Ger., Chemiatrie. 1. A system of medical 
 practice advocated in the middle ages, especially by 
 Paracelsus, Van Helmont, Frangois de le Boe, Willis, 
 and Guy Patin, founded on the doctrine that all physio- 
 logical and pathological processes were of a chemical 
 nature, and that diseases were to be treated on chem- 
 ical principles. 2. See Polypharmacy. 
 CHEM'IC(AL). Fr., chimiqne. Ger., chemisch. Of or 
 pertaining to chemistry ; as a n., a substance used in 
 chemistry. 
 
 CHEMI'CITY. The state of being possessed of chemical 
 properties. 
 
 CHEMICOCINE'TA, CHEMICOCINE'TER, CHEMICO- 
 CINE'TES, m. From x^?Mei'a, chemistry, and or 
 
 KiyriTtjp, one who moves. Ger., chemischer Beweger, chem- 
 ische Maschine. A chemical motor. 
 
 CHEM'ICOGRAPH. From x^i^ei'a, chemistry, and ypa- 
 <het.v, to write. A diagrammatic representation of the 
 chemical constitution of a body by means of bonds con- 
 necting the symbols of the constituent elements. 
 CHEM'TCOHISTOL'OGY. See under Chemistry. 
 CHEM^ICOLE'GAL. From xvnela., chemistry, and lex, 
 the law. Of or pertaining to chemical research carried 
 on for legal purposes. 
 
 CHEMICOMET'RIA, f. From x’J/^eta, chemistry, and 
 /aerpeiv, to estimate. An estimate of the chemical con- 
 stituents of a compound. 
 
 CHEMICOMET'RIC. Lat., chemicometricus. Fr., chy- 
 micometrique. Pertaining to chemicometria ; of Reca- 
 mier, pertaining to the sense of taste (the fifth of his 
 sixteen senses). 
 
 CHEMICOMO'TOR, m. -to'ris. From xvnei-a, chemistry, 
 and motor, a mover. See Chemicocineter. 
 CHEM'TCOPATHOLO'GIC(AL). Ger., chemicojmtholo- 
 gisch. Pertaining to both chemistry and pathology. 
 CHEMTCUS. Chemical ; as a n., a chemist. 
 
 CHEMTSM. Lat., chemismus. 1. Chemical proportion. 
 2. The hypothesis which refers the development of the 
 universe to chemical processes. 3. Chemiatry. 4. Of 
 
 Cheirology 
 Chemistry 
 
 W. Thornton, “the normal relative position of the 
 atom which brings about the chemical and physical in- 
 tegrity of the body.” 
 
 CHEM'IST. Lat., chemicus. f"r., chimiste (Istdef.), 
 phannacien (2d def. L Ger., Chemiker (1st def.), Apothe- 
 ker (2d def.j. 1. One skilled in chemistry; one who 
 makes chemical researches or analyses. 2. In Eng- 
 land, also an apothecary. 
 
 CHEMTSTRY. Gr., xep-^la.. Lat., chemia, chymia. Fr., 
 chimie. Ger., Chemie. The science which treats of the 
 composition of bodies and of such of their properties as 
 depend upon their composition and upon the character 
 and arrangement of their ultimate elementary parts 
 (atomsj. — Actinic c., Actinoc’. That branch of c. 
 which treats of the decomposition of substances by 
 light.— Agricultural c. Ger., Agricnlturchemie. C. 
 applied to purposes of agriculture ; the branch of 
 science which treats of the composition of the soil and 
 of manures and of the application of the latter to the 
 cultivation of plants. — Analytic(al; c. Fr., chimie ana- 
 lytique. Ger., analytische Chemie. That l)ranch of c. 
 which treats of the decomposition of bodies, i. e., which 
 aims : (1) to ascertain what elements are contained in 
 substances of unknown composition and to what sub- 
 stances they give rise by their decomposition (qualita- 
 tive analysis) ; (2) to determine the proportions of 
 those elements to each other (quantitative analysis, 
 establishing the empirical formula of a substance ) ; (3) 
 to determine the number and interrelations of the 
 atoms contained in a molecule (establishing the ra- 
 tional and structural formula of a substance). — Animal 
 c. Fr., chimie animale. Ger., T(h)ierchemie. The c. 
 of the animal tissues and fluids.- Applied c. That 
 division of c. which aims to apply the laws of the 
 science to some useful end, as to the processes of manu- 
 facture { fechnical c. ), to the purposes of trade, or to the 
 furtherance of knowledge in other branches of science. 
 Cf. Pure c. — Atomic c. Fr., chimie otomique. Ger., 
 atomische Chemie. That part of c. which relates to the 
 atomic structure of molecules, the relations of the 
 atoms in the latter, and the laws of their combination 
 with each other. — Electro-c. That branch of c. which 
 treats of the decompositions of bodies by electricity. — 
 Empirical c., Experimental c. Fr., chimie experimen- 
 telle. 1. The body of chemical knowledge which has 
 been established by experiment. 2. The conduction of 
 experiments for ascertaining the laws or facts of c. Cf. 
 Theoretical c. — Forensic c. Fr., chimie judiciaire. Ger., 
 gerichtliche Chemie. C. in its relations to legal investi- 
 gations. — Galvano-c. See Electroc’ . — General c. Fr., 
 chimie genhude. Ger., allgemeine Chemie. That part of 
 c. which treats of the law's and theories of the science 
 and the chemical properties common to all bodies ; op- 
 posed to special c. — Geologic) al) c. Fr., chimie geolo- 
 gique. Ger., geologische Chemie. C. as applied to geol- 
 ogy. — Graphic c. Fr., chimie graphique. That branch 
 of c. wdiich relates to the representation of the struc- 
 ture and reactions of bodies by symbols and diagrams. — 
 Histoc’. Ger., Gewehschemie. The c. of tissues, either 
 animal or vegetable. — Historical c. The history of 
 the origin and development of c. — Industrial c. Fr., 
 chimie industrielle. That branch of applied c. which 
 treats of the composition of substances used in the in- 
 dustrial arts. Cf. Technical c. — Inorganic c. Lat., 
 chemia inorganica. Fr., chimie inorganique. Ger., anor- 
 ganische Chemie. The c. of inorganic substances. — 
 Judicial c., Legal c. See Forensic c. — Medical c. Fr., 
 chimie medicale. Ger., medicinishe Chemie. C. as ap- 
 plied to medicine. — Medicolegal c. See Forensic c. — 
 Microc’, Microscopici^al) c. Fr., chimie microseopiejue. 
 Ger., mikroskopische Chemie. The c. of microscopical 
 substances ; especially that branch of c. wdiich treats of 
 the detection of substances by tests observable under 
 the microscope. — Mineral c. See Miner alogical c. and 
 
Chemography 
 
 Chill 
 
 510 
 
 Inorganic c . — Mineralogical c. Fr., chimie mineralogi- 
 que. Ger., mineralogische Chemie. The c. of minerals, 
 — Organic c. Lat., cheniia organica. Fr., chimie orga- 
 nique. Ger., organische Chemie. Originally, that 
 branch of c. which treats of the composition of or- 
 ganized bodies and their products ; now applied to the 
 c. of the organic substances, i. e., of all the carbon 
 derivatives. — Pathologic! al) c. Fr., chimie pathologi- 
 que. Ger., pathologische Chemie. That branch of c. 
 which treats of the composition of diseased fluids and 
 tissues and of morbid products. — Pharmaceutic! al ) c. 
 Fr., chimie pharmaceutique. Ger., pharmaceutische 
 Chemie. The c. of drugs and of their composition and 
 of the reactions involved in their preparation. — Philo- 
 sophic! al) c. See Gcwera? c.— Physiologic! al) c. Fr., 
 chimie physiologique. Ger., physiologische Chemie. The 
 c. of the animal tissues and fluids in a state of health 
 and of the changes and reactions involved in the car- 
 rying on of the normal vital processes. — Practical c. 
 Fr., chimie pratique. Ger., praktische Chemie. See ^p- 
 plied c. and Experimental c. (2d def. ). — Pure c. Fr., 
 chhnie pure. Ger., reine Chemie. C. which aims to dis- 
 cover the structure and properties of substances and 
 the laws governing chemical changes, without apply- 
 ing this knowledge to any ulterior purpose. Cf, Ap- 
 plied c. — Special c. Fr., chimie speciale. That part of 
 c. which treats of the properties and constitution of 
 particular substances, as opposed to general c. — Stoe- 
 chiometric c. See Atomic c. — Synthetic(al) c. Fr., 
 chimie synthetique. Ger., synthetische Chemie. That 
 branch of c, which concerns the building up of com- 
 pounds from their elements. — Technical c. Lat., che- 
 mia technica. Fr., chimie technique. Ger., technische 
 Chemie. C. applied to processes of manufacture. — The- 
 oretic! al) c. Fr., chimie theorHique. Ger., theoretische 
 Chemie. 1. That branch of c. which aims to deduce the 
 laws of the science solely from theoretical considera- 
 tions. 2. That branch of c. which deals with the laws 
 as distinguished from the facts of the science, Cf. Ex- 
 perimental c. — Toxicologic! al) c. That branch of c. 
 which treats of poisons and their detection. Cf. Toxi- 
 cology,— Vegetable c. Fr., chimie vegetale. Ger., 
 Pjlanzenchemie. The science which treats of the com- 
 position of vegetable tissues and fluids and of the sub- 
 stances obtained from them. 
 
 CHEMOG'RAPHY. Lat., chemographia (from 
 chemistry, and vpa^etv, to depict). Ger., Chemographie. 
 The production of pictures by chemical means (photog- 
 raphy, etc.). 
 
 CHEMOL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos i-oVysis). From xnuAa, chem- 
 istry, and Averts, a solution. See Analysis (1st def.). 
 
 CHEMORGAN'ICXIS. From xnuAa., chemistry, and 6p- 
 yaviKo<;, organic. Ger., chemisch-organisch. Pertaining 
 to both chemical and vital action, the latter predomi- 
 nating, as in the decomposition of atmospheric air in 
 the lungs. 
 
 CHEMOSED'. Affected with chemosis. 
 
 CHEMO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). Gr. , ;^> 7 /ita>(rts, (from 
 
 xr)p.T 7 , a yawning [in allusion to the sunken appearance 
 of the cornea], or xv/uos, juice [from its being attributed 
 to a humoral disorder] ). Fr., chemosis. Ger., C., Bin- 
 dehautschwellung. (Edematous infiltration or swelling 
 of the ocular conjunctiva, either passive or inflamma- 
 tory, in which the cornea appears at the bottom of a 
 cavity formed by a ring of swollen conjunctiva.— C. 
 blennorrhoica. Ger., Augentripper. C. due to gonor- 
 rhoea. — C. hsematica. Fr., chemosis hematique. C. due 
 to <an infiltration of blood into tlie conjunctiva. — In- 
 flammatory c. Fr., c. mflammatoire. C. due to in- 
 flammation. — C. serosa. C. of a yellowish color with 
 single dilated vessels. 
 
 CHEMOSMO'SIS, f. -mos'eos (-is). From xnuAa, chem- 
 istry, and (io-po?, a forcing. Chemical action as a result 
 of osmosis. 
 
 CHEMOSMOTTC. Pertaining to or produced by chem- 
 osmosis. 
 
 CHEMOTAC'TIC. Pertaining to chemotaxis. 
 
 CHEMOTAX'IS, /. -tax'eos (-is). From xnuAa, chem- 
 istry, and rd^is, an arranging. The phenomena of at- 
 traction and repulsion shown by certain proteid con- 
 stituents of cells. [T. J. Keenan.] 
 
 CHEMOTTCA, CHEMOTTCE, /. Gr., xrm<>>riKy. See 
 
 Chemistey. 
 
 CHENOCHOLALTC ACID, CHENOCHOLTC ACID. 
 
 From xnv, a goose, and x<>a^, bile. Fr,, acide chenocho- 
 lalique (ou chhwcholeique). Ger., Chenocholsdure, Cheno- 
 cholalsdure. An acid, C 27 H 44 O 4 , formed by decomposing 
 chenotaurocholic acid with baryta. 
 
 CHENOPODIA'CEOUS. Lat., chenopodiaceus. Fr., che- 
 nopodiace. Typified by the genus Chenopodium. 
 
 CHENOP'ODIN. Fr., chenopodine. Ger., C. A neutral 
 bitter principle obtained from Chenopodium album. 
 
 CKEXOPO^DIUM, n. Gr., x'>?*' 07 r 6 fitoi' (from xn^i a goose, 
 and noSiov, a little foot). Fr,, chenopode. Ger., Gdnse- 
 fuss. 1. The goose foot, a genus of chenopodiaceous 
 plants. 2. Of the U, S. Ph., the fruit of C. ambrosioides, 
 var. anthelminthicum. — C. album. Fr., drageline. Wild 
 orach ; a species growing throughout Europe, Asia, 
 Africa, and America. Diuretic and sedative properties 
 have been ascribed to it, and it is said to be employed 
 for haemorrhoids. It contains chenopodin. — C. ambro- 
 sioides. Fr., ambroisie du Mexique. Ger., mexicanisches 
 Traubenkraut. Mexican tea, the culen of Chile ; an an- 
 nual herb growing throughout the United States, Mex- 
 ico, and South America, and naturalized in southern 
 Europe and southern Africa. The herb was formerly 
 used as a nervine, especially in chorea. It is said to 
 be used by the Brazilians as an emmenagogue and 
 abortifacient. All parts of the plant, but especially the 
 seeds, are used to expel lumbricoid worms. — C. bonus 
 Henricus. Fr., bon- Henri. Ger., guter Heinrich. A 
 perennial herb growing wild throughout Europe and 
 naturalized in America, Its herb was formerly much 
 employed as an emollient and depurative in cases of 
 old wounds and ulcers, and is made into poultices to 
 relieve pain and to promote suppuration. The root was 
 formerly used in cutaneous affections and in veterinary 
 practice. The flower tops are laxative.— C. botrys. 
 Fr., herbe a printemps. Ger., Traubenkraut. The Jeru- 
 salem oak ; an annual herb growing in central and 
 southern Europe and in America. The herb is an 
 aromatic tonic and antispasmodic and is reputed to be 
 useful as an expectorant. Its seed is anthelminthic. — 
 C. capitatum. Fr., arroche-fraise. Ger., Erdbeerspinat. 
 Strawberry blite ; an annual species growing through- 
 out Europe and naturalized in the United States. It is 
 used internally in inflammatory diseases, and also in the 
 preparation of poultices. — C. caudatum. A species used 
 as a vermifuge in Guinea and Japan. — C. hybridum. 
 Ger., Bastard- Gdnsefuss. An annual European weed 
 having an intensely unpleasant, overpowering odor. 
 It is a deadly poison to pigs and acts as a narcotic on 
 man. The herb was formerly employed as a narcotic 
 and emollient. ^ — C. quinoa. Fr., petit riz du Ph'ou. 
 Ger., kleiner Peru-Peis. Quinoa ; an annual herb grow- 
 ing in Chile and Peru ; used in Mexico as an excitant 
 and sudorific in coughs. — C. vulvaria. Fr.. vulraire 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Schamkraut. Stinking goosefoot ; an 
 annual herb growing throughout Europe. The leaves 
 have been employed chiefly in hysteria and in uterine 
 disorders, and particularly as an emmenagogue. The 
 plant is said to furnish propylamine. — Oil of c., Oleum 
 chenopodii [U. S. Ph.]. Oil of American wormseed ; 
 a volatile oil obtained by distilling the fruit of C. am- 
 brosioides, var. anthelminthicum, with water or super- 
 heated steam ; employed cliiefly as a vermifuge, being 
 used especially for lumbricoid worms, but also in dys- 
 peptic and nervous affections, intermittent fever, etc. 
 
51 
 
 CHEN'OPUS, /. -op'odis. Gr,, Chenopodium 
 
 album. 
 
 CHEN"OTAUROCHO'LIC ACID. From xw. a goose, 
 TaOpos, a bull, and bile, Fr., acide chmotaurocho- 
 
 lalique. Ger., Chenotaurocholsdure. Syn, : taurochenu- 
 choiic acid. Au acid, C29H49NSO6, homologous with 
 hyotaurocholic acid, found in goose’s bile. 
 
 CHEOPLAS'TIC. From pour, and TrAao-Ti/co?, 
 
 plastic. Made plastic and liquid by heat (^said by A, A. 
 Blandy of an alloy of silver, bismuth, and antimony 
 invented by him for making dental platesj. 
 
 CHER'AGRA, /. See Cheiragra, 
 
 CHER'MES, m. indecl. Fr., chermes. See Kermes. 
 
 CHERNIB'ION, n., CHER'NIBON, n., CHER'NIBS, 
 CHER'NIPS, f. -nih'ii, cher'nibi, -nibos {-is). Gr., 
 xepvi^tov, xepi't'/^. A basin for washing the 
 
 hands ; of Hippocrates, a urinal. 
 
 CHER'SA, /. See F^cula. 
 
 CHE'SAS, m. -an'tos {-is). Gr., -A- person af- 
 
 fected with chesis. 
 
 CHE'SIA, CHE'SIS, /, From xe^eiv, to have an inclina- 
 tion to go to stool. A frequent and urgent inclination 
 to go to stool, 
 
 CHEST. Gr., Poipa^. Lat., pectus. Fr., poitrine. Ger., 
 Brust. See Thorax. — Barrel c. A peculiar shape of 
 the c., observed in old cases of pulmonary emphysema, 
 in which the c. becomes barrel-shaped and moves up 
 and down as if made of one 
 piece, instead of expanding 
 laterally. 
 
 CHE'TUM, n. See Seta and 
 Ch^ta, 
 
 CHEVAS'TER. See Capistrum. 
 
 CHEYLE'TUS, m. From x«®ecv 
 (=;,^eeA), to difluse, and wAtj, a 
 forest. Fr., cheylete. A genus 
 of insects allied to the acari. — 
 
 C.eruditus. iijn. : Acarus eru- 
 ditus. A species that has been 
 found in pus from the ear ; so 
 called because it infests books. 
 
 CHEZANAN'CA, CHEZANAN'- 
 CE, f. Gr., old 
 
 name for any purgative ; of Paulus iEgineta, an oint- 
 ment of honey and alum to be applied to the anus to 
 move the bowels ; of Aetius, a certain plaster to be 
 applied to the umbilicus for the same purpose. 
 
 CHI'A, /. Gr., xt'a vrj. A sort of earth from the island 
 of Chios, anciently used as a remedy for burns. 
 
 CHFADUS [Paracelsus], m. See Furuncle. 
 
 CHIAI-CATAI, CHIAI-CATAL, w’s. An undetermined 
 Chinese plant, said to be used as a stomachic tonic and 
 febrifuge and for making amulets. 
 
 CHI'AN. Gr., x‘®?- Hat., chms. Derived from the 
 island of Chios (Scio). See C. turpentine. 
 
 CHI' ASM. Gr., xiWjLia (from xA^eiv, to mark with the 
 letter x). Lat., chiasma. Fr., chiasma, chiasme, entre- 
 croisement. Ger., Kreuzung, SeJinervenhretizung. Syn. ; 
 optic c. The optic commissure, consisting of a decussa- 
 tion of the two optic tracts in front of the tuber cine- 
 reum. The decussation is said to be complete in most 
 animals, but in man some of the fibres of each tract do 
 not cross over to be continuous with the opposite optic 
 nerve, but either pass across to enter the opposite tract 
 or are continuous with the nerve of the same side. Cf. 
 Chiasma.— Optic c. See C. 
 
 CHIAS'MA, n. -as'matos (-is). Gr., x‘®a-/u.a. Fr., c., 
 chiasme, entreeroisement. Ger., C., Kreuzung. A cross- 
 ing or decussation. — C. nervi acustici. Ger., C. des 
 Gelibrsinnes. Of Meynert, certain nerve fibres in the 
 superior cerebellar peduncles which he supposed con- 
 nected an acoustic centre in the cerebrum with the 
 auditory nucleus. — C. nervi optici, C. nervorum optico- 
 rum, C. opticum. See Chiasm.— C. tendinosum Cam- 
 
 , Chemography 
 
 ^ Chill 
 
 peri, C. tendinum. The crossing of the two slips into 
 which the tendon of the flexor sublimis digitorum 
 divides. 
 
 CHIAS'MAL. Relating to the optic chiasm. 
 
 CHIAS'MOS, CHIAS'MUS, m. Gr., 1- See 
 
 Chiasma. 2. A crucial incision. 
 
 CHIAS'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). See Chiastos. 
 
 CHIASTOM'ETER. From xiao-ro?, arranged diagonally, 
 and fjiiTpov, a measure. Fr., chiastometre. Ger., C. 
 An instrument devised by Landolt for determining the 
 distance between the two eyes during the act of con- 
 vergence. 
 
 CHIAS'TOS, CHIAS'TTJS. Gr., x'-®-®"’’®?- Fr., chiastre. 
 Ger., kreuzfbrmig (as a n., Kreuzbinde) . Crossed, cru- 
 cial, x-shaped ; as a n., an old name for a form of band- 
 age in which successive turns were made to cross each 
 other over a given point. Cf. Crossed bandage. 
 
 CHIBA'CA, /. A genus of lauraceous plants. — C. salu- 
 taris. A species found in southern Africa. The pow- 
 dered bark is esteemed a specific for the very danger- 
 ous inflammation of the throat prevalent there. 
 
 CHICHJE'A, f. Of Presl, see Sterculia. 
 
 CHICHIQUILITL. In Mexico, the Solanum nigrum. 
 
 CHICHITOUN. In the Mariana Islands, the Achyranthes 
 fruticosa. 
 
 CHICK'EN. Gr., iAe/cropi?. Lat., gallinula. Fr., pouJet 
 (the male), poulette (the female). Ger., Iluhnchen. The 
 young of the domestic fowl {Gallus domesticus ). — C.- 
 breasted. Affected with a deformity of the chest char- 
 acterized by prominence of the sternum with lateral 
 flattening ; due to lordosis or to some chronic impedi- 
 ment to free inspiration. — C. broth. A broth made by 
 boiling the flesh and bones of a fowl, salted and flavored 
 and sometimes thickened with flour. — C. pox. See 
 Varicella. 
 
 CHICKRAS'SIA, f. Fr., chickrassie. A genus of melia- 
 ceous trees. — C. tabularis Syn. : Swietenia c., Plagio- 
 taxis c. A tree of British India. The powerfully as- 
 tringent bark is used medicinally in the East Indies. 
 
 CHICTJNCHIL'LI. In Quito, the lonidium microphyllum. 
 
 CHIG'GO, CHIG'GRE. See Chigoe. 
 
 CHIG'OE. Ff., chique. In the West Indies and South 
 America, the Pulex (seu Sarcopsylla, seu Dermatophilus) 
 penetrans. 
 
 CHIG'RE. See Chigoe. 
 
 CHILAL'GIA, /. See Cheilalgia, and for other words 
 in Cliil- not here given, see the corresponding words in 
 Cheil-. 
 
 CHIL'BL ADDER, CHIL'BLAIN. From A.-S., cRe, cold, 
 and blegen, a boil. Gr., xiner\ov. Lat., pernio. Fr., 
 engelure. Ger., Frostbeule. A painful inflammatory 
 swelling of the skin of the fingers, toes, heel, or other 
 parts of the foot or hand, caused by exposure to cold, 
 and attended by tenderness, vesication, and sometimes 
 sloughing or ulceration. 
 
 CHILD'BED. Fr., couches. Ger., Kindbett, Kreisshett. 
 The lying-in state ; the confinement incident to par- 
 turition. 
 
 CHIID'BIRTH. See Parturition. 
 
 CHILD-CROWING. See Laryngismus stridulus. 
 
 CHILD'HOOD. Gr., naiSid. Lat., puerilitas, pueritia. 
 Fr., enfance. Ger., Kindheit. The state of being a 
 child, of not having arrived at puberty; as distin- 
 guished from infancy, the period between the comple- 
 tion of the first dentition and the establishment of pu- 
 berty. — Second c. The period of the childishness of 
 old age. 
 
 CHIIIOGRAM'MA, n. -gram'matos (-is). From xiAi®q 
 a thousand, and ypap.p.a, a small weight. A kilo- 
 gramme. 
 
 CHILIOM'ETER, CHILIOMET'RUM. From x‘A‘®q a 
 thousand, and p-irpov, a measure. A kilometre. 
 
 CHILL. A.S., cyle, cele. Gr., pivo?. rigor, frigus. 
 
 Fr., frisson. Ger., Frost, Schiittelfrost. 1 . A paroxysm 
 
 cheyletus eruditus. 
 (after van beneden.) 
 
Chimaereroticus 
 
 Chloracetal 
 
 512 
 
 of shivering with a sensation of coldness. 2. A chill- 
 ing of the surface of the body by exposure to cold. — 
 Ague c., C’s and fever. See Intermittent fever. — Con- 
 gestive c. A term loosely applied to any malarial c. of 
 unusual severity ; properly, a c. accompanied with 
 symptoms pointing to congestion of some internal or- 
 gan, such as coma, delirium, suppression of urine, and 
 jaundice of rapid development. It often proves fatal 
 very speedily, and, in case there is jaundice, sometimes 
 leads to a suspicion of yellow fever. — Dumb c. See 
 Latent AGUE. 
 
 €HIMA1R"ER0T'ICUS. From a she kid, and 
 
 ipuiTLKO';, amorous. Characterized by fantastic love (said 
 of a form of insanity). 
 
 CHIMAPH''ILA, /. From winter, and <j>Lkelv, to 
 
 love. Fr., cMmaphile. Ger., Wintergriin. 1. The win- 
 tergreen, a genus of ericaceous herbs indigenous to 
 Europe, North America, Japan, and Korea. 2. Of the 
 U. S. Ph., the leaves of C. umbellata. — C. corymbosa. 
 ■C. umbellata.— C. maculata. Ger., geflecktes Wintergriin. 
 A species growing in the northern and eastern United 
 States and in Canada, resembling C. umbellata and hav- 
 ing like properties. — C. umbellata. Yr., herbe a pisser. 
 Ger., doldiges Wintergriin, Hornhaut. Prince’s pine, pip- 
 sissewa, growing in Canada and the United States. The 
 leaves are employed as a diuretic, especially in chronic 
 cystitis, as a tonic, and as an antiperiodic. They were 
 also formerly employed as a topical application to can- 
 cers. — Extractum chimaphilae fluidum [U. S. Ph.], 
 Fluid extract of chimaphilse. The fluid extract of pip- 
 sissewa, a very thick, molasseslike preparation of decid- 
 edly astringent taste, made of 16 oz. of pipsissewa, in 
 moderately flne powder, 2 fl. oz. of glycerin, and a suffi- 
 cient quantity of alcohol and water. 
 
 CHIMAPHTLIN. Ft., cMmaphiline. Ger., C. A crys- 
 talline principle obtained from the leaves of Chima- 
 phila umbellata. 
 
 CHIMETH'LON, CHIMET'LON, CHIMETLOPHY'MA, 
 
 CHIMET'LUM, n. See Chilblain. 
 
 CHIMI'A, /. See Chemistry. 
 
 CHIMIA'TER, m. See Chemiater. 
 
 CHIMIATRI'A, /. See Chemiatry. 
 
 CHI'NA, /. 1. Of Sydenham, the Smilax c. of Linnseus. 
 2. Cinchona ; a term used especially by German au- 
 thors. 
 
 CHINAPH'THOL. See Quinaphthol. 
 
 CHINA'TUS. See Cinchonatus. 
 
 CHIN'CHIL. A medicinal herb of the Argentine Re- 
 public. 
 
 CHINCHI'NA, /. See China. 
 
 CHINCHO'NA, /. A more correct form of cinchona 
 {q. V.). 
 
 CHIN' COUGH. Formerly written kink-cough (from 
 Scottish kink, a violent paroxysm of coughing). A 
 popular term for whooping cough, especially in Scot- 
 land. 
 
 CHI'NIC ACID. See Quinic acid. 
 
 CHI'NICUS. Of or pertaining to quinine. 
 
 CHINTDIN(E). See Cinchonidine. 
 
 CHINIDUNUM, 71. Quinidine. 
 
 CHINI'NA,/. Quinine. 
 
 CHININA'TUS. Containing quinine. 
 
 CHININ'IOUS. Ger., chininsauer. Compounded with 
 quinic acid ; with the name of a base, the quinate of 
 that base. 
 
 CHININODI'NA,/., CHININODI'NUM, w. Quinoidine. 
 
 CHININOM'ETRY. See Cinchonometry. 
 
 CHINIOID'EUM, 71. See Quinoidine. 
 
 CHINIOIDI'NA, /., CHINIOIDI'NUM, n. See Quinoi- 
 dine. — Tinctura chinioidini [Ger. Ph.]. A prepara- 
 tion made by dissolving 10 parts of quinoidine in 85 of 
 dilute alcohol and 5 of hydrochloric acid. 
 
 CHIN'IUM, 71. The crude quinine of the German 
 market. 
 
 CHINOANIS'MUS, m. Inability to utter the sound of 
 the letter r ; so called because there is no such sound 
 in Chinese speech. 
 
 CHIN'OFORM. See Quinoform. 
 
 CHINOIDTN(E). See Quinoidine. 
 
 CHIN'OL. See Hydroquinol. 
 
 CHIN'OLIN ( E ) . See Quinoline. 
 CHIN"OLINSTJLPHU'RIC ACID. Quinolinesulphuric 
 acid. 
 
 CHINOLI'NUM, 71. See Quinoline. 
 
 CHINOP'YRIN(E). Quinopyrine. 
 
 CHIN'ORAL. Quinochloral. 
 
 CHIN'OSOL. See Quinosol. 
 
 CHIN0T'R0PIN(E}. See Quinotropine. 
 CHIN'OVATE. See Quinovate. 
 
 CHINOVAT'IC ACID. Quinovatic acid. 
 
 CHINO'VIC ACID. Quinovic acid. 
 
 CHIN'OVIN. Quinovin. 
 
 CHIOCOC'CA, /. From snow, and k6kico<;, a berry. 
 Fr., chiocoqtie. Ger., ScJmeebee7'e. A genus of the ru- 
 biaceous plants indigenous to tropical America. — C. an- 
 guifuga. A Brazilian species. The root bark, together 
 with that of C. racemosa, constitutes cainca, a powerful 
 purgative. Used in Brazil for constipation, hypochon- 
 driasis, and snake bites ; in the West Indies, as an em- 
 menagogue and in intermittent fever, syphilis, and 
 insanity ; in Europe, in dropsy. It furnishes cahincic 
 acid, which is tonic, gently purgative, and powerfully 
 diuretic. — C. angustifolia. Brazilian snake root, the 
 raiz de cobra of Brazil, where it is employed against 
 snake bites. It is a powerful emetic and purgative. — C. 
 brachiata. See C. a7iguifuga. — C. densifolia. Fr., c. 
 d feuilles denses. Ger., dichtbldtt7'ige Sclmeebeere. The 
 cahuma of Brazil, said to have the same properties and 
 uses as C. angustifolia. — C. paniculata, C. parviflora. C. 
 anguiftiga. — C. racemosa. Fr., chiocoque rameux. Ger., 
 tra^ibige Schneebeere. 1. A species growing in Florida, 
 Mexico, Brazil, and the West Indies, employed in snake 
 bites, local and general dropsy, rheumatism, syphilis, 
 and disorders of the kidneys and of menstruation. The 
 root bark, together with that of C. ang7iif7iga, constitutes 
 cainca. The flowers are used in pectoral complaints, and 
 the leaves for emollient cataplasms. 2. C. a7iguifuga. 
 CHIOCOC'CIC ACID. Fr., acide chiococcique. Ger., 
 Chiococcasdure. An acid obtained by decomposing ca- 
 hincic acid. 
 
 CHIOCOC'CINi E). A sub.stance, apparently identical 
 with emetine, obtained from Chioccocca racemosa. 
 CHI'OLI [Paracelsus] , m. j)?. Furuncles. 
 CHIONABLEP'SIA, /. From snow, and a^kexpla, 
 blindness. See Snoiv blindness. 
 
 CHIONAN'THUS, 7i. (treated by botanists as/. ). From 
 xu-ii', snow, and av0o?, a flower. Fr., chiona7ithe. 1. A 
 genus of oleaceous plants. 2. A genus now referred to 
 Linociera. — C. trifida, C. virginiana, C. virginica. Fr., 
 arbre de 7ieige, cliioiumthe de Virginie. The fringe tree, 
 poison ash, mist tree, Virginia snow flower ; a shrub or 
 small tree of the southern United States. The root has 
 been used as a vulnerary. 
 
 CHION'OMEL. From xuitv, snow, and p.iXi, honey. Fr., 
 c. A mixture of honey and snow. 
 CHU'ONOTYPHIO'SIS, CHI"0N0TYPHL0'TES, /. 
 -lo'seos (-is), -te'tos (-is). From snow, and 
 or Tv<f)k6Tr}g, blindness. See blindness. 
 CHIP'-BLOWER. An ordinary air syringe used for 
 cleaning away the debris formed by a dental engine. 
 CHIQUUTO. A butterlike substance obtained from 
 Comhretum butyrosnm, consisting of 25 parts of olein and 
 75 of margarin. 
 
 CHIR'AGRA, /. See Cheiragra. 
 
 CHIRARTHRUTIS, /. See Cheirarthritis. 
 CHIRARTHROC'ACE, /. See Cheirarthrocace. 
 CHIRA'TA, /. Fi’om Hind., chiraeta. Fr., chirette. 
 Ger., Chiraita-E7izia7i. 1. Swertia chirayta ; in the U. 
 
513 
 
 Chimaereroticus 
 
 Chloracetal 
 
 S, Ph. and Br. Ph., the herb of this plant. 2. The 
 genus Chirita. — C. meetha. The Ophelia (Hwertia) an- 
 (jnsti folia. — Extractum chiratae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Pr., extrait liquide de chirette. Gar., Jiiissujes Ch iretta- 
 extrakt. A preparation made by moistening 25 oz. <av.; 
 of e., in No. 30 powder, with a mixture of 2^ oz. (av.; 
 of glycerin and 22i oz. (av.; of diluted alcohol, macer- 
 ating for 48 hours in a percolator with enough men- 
 struum to saturate the powder and form a layer above 
 it, allowing i)ercolation to proceed, adding the re- 
 mainder of the menstruum gradually and then diluted 
 alcohol until the c. is exhausted, reserving the first 20^ 
 fl. oz. of the percolate, distilling off the alcohol from 
 the remainder, evaporating the residue to a .soft ex- 
 tract, dissolving it in the reserved portion, and adding 
 enough diluted alcohol to make 24 fi. oz. — Infusum 
 chiratae [Br. Ph.]. Pr., tisane de chirette. Ger., CVti- 
 retta-Thee. A preparation made by infusing \ oz. of 
 cut small, in 10 oz. of distilled water at 120° P.; used 
 like infusion of quassia. — Tinctura chiratae [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]. Pr., teinture de chirette. Ger., Chirettatinktur. 
 A tincture made with 10 parts of c., in No. 40 powder, 
 and sufficient diluted alcohol to make 100 parts [U. S. 
 Ph.], or with 2h oz. (av. ) of c., cut small and bruised, 
 and 1 pint (imp.; of proof spirit [Br. Ph.]. 
 
 CHIRATHODEN'DEON, n. An American species of 
 gentian, used as a febrifuge. 
 
 CHIRA'TIN. Pr., chiratine. Ger., C. A principle, C 26 
 H 48 O 15 , found in Ophelia {Hwertia) chirata. 
 
 CHIRATO'CrENIN. Fr. , chiratogenine. Ger., G. A sub- 
 stance, C 13 II 24 O 3 , formed by decomposing chiratin. 
 
 CHIRET'TA, /. See Ciiikata. 
 
 CHIRET'TIN. See Chiratin. 
 
 CHIRHEU'MA, n. See Ciieirokkiieuma. 
 
 CHIRIATRI'A, /. See Ciieiriatkia. 
 
 CHIRIAT'ROS, CHIRIAT'RTJS, m. See Ciieiriatros. 
 
 CHIRIX'IS, /. See Ciieirixis. 
 
 CHIROC'ACE, /. See Ciieirartiikocace. 
 
 CHIROCYRTO'MA, n., CHIROCYRTO'SIS, /. See Ciie- 
 
 IROCYRTOMA. 
 
 CHIROMA'NIA, /. See Cheiromania. 
 
 CHIROMETRE'SIS, /. See Cheirometresis. 
 
 CHFRON, m. See Ciieirona. 
 
 CHIRONER'GIA, /. See Surgery. 
 
 CHIROPODAL'GIA, /. See Acrodynia. 
 
 CHIROPODALO'GIA, /. See Ciieiropodologia. 
 
 CHIROP'ODIST. From hand, and ttov?, the 
 
 foot. Fr., pcdicare. Ger., Fas.sarzt. Properly, one 
 who treats diseases of the hands and feet ; one who 
 treats corns, bunions, etc. 
 
 CHIROP'ODY. The occupation of a chiropodist. 
 
 CHIRORRHEU'MA, n. See Ciieirorriieuma. 
 
 CHIROS'TEON, n. An old term for caries, psoas abscess, 
 and fungous arthritis. 
 
 CHIROTRIBTA, /. See CTieirotribia. 
 
 CHIRRHETJ'MA, n. See Ciieirorriieuma. 
 
 CHIRTJR'GEON. See Surgeon. 
 
 CHIRUR'GERY. See Surgery. 
 
 CHIRUR'GIA, /. Gr See Surgery.— C. 
 
 anaplastica, C. curtorum. See Plastic surgery.— C. 
 generalis. General sui'gery. — C. infusoria. See In- 
 FUSiON. — C.insilitia. See PZas/ic surgery. — C. manu- 
 alis. See OpemHre SURGERY. — C. militaris. Seeil/ih’- 
 tary surgery.— C. operativa. See Operative surgery. 
 — C. transfusoria. See Transfusion. 
 
 CHIRUR'GICAL. See Surgical. 
 
 CHIRTJR'GICE, /. Gr., x^‘-p°'^py'-'<v (rexvrj understood). 
 See Surgery. 
 
 CHIRUR'GICUS. Gr., X^ipovpyiKo^, See Surgical. 
 
 CHIRUR'GUS, m. Gr. , See Surgeon. 
 
 CHISECCO. A tree of Congo. All parts of it are given as a 
 febrifuge, and applied to the temples to prevent syncope. 
 
 CHIS'EL. Lat., sciselwm. Fr., ciseau. Ger., Meissel. 
 An instrument consisting of a long, flat blade of steel 
 33 
 
 beveled to a cutting edge at one end and provided with 
 a handle at the other for receiving the blows of a mal- 
 let or hammer ; used for cutting bone. 
 
 CHIS'MA, n. Chis'matos {-is). A fissure. 
 CHlTEN'IDINiEj. An alkaloid, C 19 II 22 N 2 O + 2 H 2 O, 
 formed by the oxidation of quinidine. 
 
 CHI'TON, m. -o'nos (-is). Gr., x<-'^‘hv A tunic, an in- 
 vestment. — C. rhagoides. The chorioid and iris taken 
 together. 
 
 CHITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Prom xiTthr, a tunic. In- 
 flammation of an investing membrane. 
 CHITOOMYCE'TES, m. pi. Prom a tunic, and 
 
 fj-vicT]?, a fungus. Fr., cliitoomycetes. An order of Fungi, 
 comprising the families Monohlepharidi, Saprolegenies, 
 and Peronosporei. 
 
 CHPUS. See Chian. 
 
 CHLAMYDOPH^ORA, f. From ^ cloak, and 
 
 <\)opP(.v, to bear. See Cotula. 
 
 CHLIAROLUT'RON, CHLIAROLUT'RUM, n. From 
 xt^Lapo?, lukewarm, and Xovrpov, a bath. A tepid bath. 
 CHLIAS'MA, n. -as'matos (-is). Gr., x^^^aixa (from 
 xAiaAetv, to relax by warmth;. A warm fomentation 
 or poultice. 
 
 CHLOANOP'SIN. Prom xAoa (see Chloa), and 
 sight. See Visual green. 
 
 CHLOAS'MA, n. -as'matos (-is). Gr., xAoao-pui (from 
 xXod(^eLy, to be green). Pr., c., chloasme, p>anne hepa- 
 tique. Ger., Pigmentflecken, Leberfleck. 1. Liver spot, 
 moth patch ; a pigmentary disease of the skin, charac- 
 terized by the forujation of yellowish or brownish 
 patches, of various sizes and shapes, usually without 
 desquamation. 2. See Pityriasis versicolor. — C. al- 
 bidum. See Vitiligo. — C. album. See Leucouermia. 
 — C. amenorrhoicum. See C. uterinum.— C. cachectico- 
 rum. The c. observed in persons afiected with certain 
 cachexipe, such as the malarial, the cancerous, and that 
 of Addison’s disease.- C. caloricum. Fr., hale. C. 
 from exposure to heat, and especially to the sun’s rays. — 
 C.endemicum. Fr., panne enratee. A term under which 
 Fuchs includes pinta, or mal del pinto (q. v.), and carate. 
 — C. ephelis. See C.— C. faciale. C. of the face.— C. 
 frontis. C. of the forehead. — C. fuscum. C. of a dusky 
 color; cyanochroia.— C. gravidarum. Fr., masque (ou 
 laches) de la grossesse. Ger., M utter flecken. The c. of 
 pregnant women. — C. hepaticum. C. supposed to be 
 due to hepatic disorder. — C. hystericum. See C. uteri- 
 num. — C. idiopathicum. C. which is primary, or not 
 symptomatic (e. g., C. trminudicum and C. caloricum). — C. 
 idiopathicum adnatum. A pigmentary nsevus. — C. 
 nigrum. See Melasma. — C. pseudoporriginosum. Of 
 Fuchs, see C.—C. symptomaticum. Symptomatic c., 
 or that secondary to an internal disease (e. g., C. cachec- 
 ticorum and C. uterinum). — C. toxicum. The pigmenta- 
 tion produced by applications of mustard, cantharis, 
 etc., to the skin. — C. traumaticum. A pigmentation of 
 the skin due to bruises, scratches, friction of clothing, 
 etc.— C. uterinum. C. due to pregnancy or to disease of 
 the genital apparatus in women. Cf. C. gravidarum. — 
 C. vulgare. Common c., distinguished by Fuchs from 
 C. uterinum and C. endemicum. 
 
 CHL0''IN. Lat., chloinum, chloina (from x^o“ 
 Chloa] ). See Chlorophyll. 
 
 CHLO'RA, /. From x^<^P°s, yellowish -green. Fr., c., 
 chlore. Ger., Bitterling (1st def.), Chlor (2d def.). 1. 
 A genus of the Gentianex growing in Europe, northern 
 Afi'ica, and western Asia. 2. See Chlorine. — C. acu- 
 minata, C. lanceolata. European species, now regarded 
 as varieties of C. perfoliata . — C. perfoliata. Yellow- 
 wmrt; an annual plant of southern Europe. The herb 
 has been used as a bitter tonic.— C. serotina. A species 
 now regarded as a variety of C. perfoliata. 
 CHLORA'CETAL. A substitution compound of chlorine 
 and acetyl, obtained by the action of chlorine on alco- 
 hol. 
 
Chloracetamic Acid 
 Chlorauride 
 
 514 
 
 CHLORACETAM'IC ACID. See Tetraciilor aceta- 
 mide. 
 
 CHLOIIACET'AMID(E). Fr., chloracliamide. Ger., 
 Chloracetamkl. A substance formed from acetamide by 
 substituting chlorine for liydrogen. 
 
 CHLORA'CETATE. Fr., ehloracetate. A salt formed 
 from a cliloracetic acid l)y the substitution of a simple 
 or compound radicle for one or more atoms of hydro- 
 gen. 
 
 CHLORA'CETEN'E. Fr., chloracetene. Ger., Chloraceten. 
 A body supposed to be formed liy the action of phosgene 
 on aldehyde, and to be isomeric with vinyl chloride, 
 C2H3CI, now known to be a mixture of aldehyde and 
 paraldehyde with a small quantity of phosgene. 
 CHLORACET'IC. Fr., chloracetique. Acetic and con- 
 taining chlorine. — C. acid. Lat., achlum chloraceticum. 
 Fr., acide chloracetique. Ger., CJdoressigsdure. An acid 
 formed from acetic acid by substituting chlorine for 
 the hydrogen of the radicle. 
 
 CHLORA'CETIN. Fr., chloracHine. Ger., C. A chlor- 
 ine substitution derivative of acetin, CH3CI, formed by 
 the action of carbonyl chloride on aldehyde. 
 CHLORACETIZA'TION. Fr., cldoracHisatkm. Four- 
 nier’s method of producing local aniesthesia by apply- 
 ing a mixture of chloroform and acetic acid. 
 CHLORACETOL'UIDi E ). See Tolalchloracetamide. 
 CHLORA'CETONE. Fr., cMoracHone. Ger., Chlorace- 
 ton. A compound formed from acetone by the substi- 
 tution of chlorine for liydrogen. 
 
 CHLORACETON'IC ACID. A substance, C4H7CIO3 = 
 C(OH)(,CH3)(CH2C1)(CO.OH)s foiTiied from acetonic 
 acid by substituting one atom of chlorine for hydrogen. 
 CHLORA"CETONI'TRIL. A compound formed from 
 acetonitril by substituting chlorine for hydrogen. 
 CHLORACETUL'MIC ACID. A substitution compound, 
 C7H11CIO2, of acetulmic acid in which one atom of 
 chlorine replaces one of hydrogen. 
 
 CHLORA'CETYL. Fr., chloraceti/le. Ger., Chloracetoxyl. 
 1. A radicle, C2CI2, formed from acetyl by the substitu- 
 tion of chlorine for hydrogen. 2. Acetyl (acetoxyl) 
 chloride. 
 
 CHLORACET'YLENE. Fr., chloraccdylene. Ger., Chlor- 
 acetylen. A chlorine substitution compound of acet- 
 ylene. 
 
 CHLORACET'YPHID(E ). Trichloracetic phosphide. 
 CHLORAC'RYLATE. A salt of chloracrylic acid. 
 CHLORACRYLTC. Fr., chloracrylique. Acrylic and 
 containing chlorine. — C. acid. Fr., ackle chloracrylique. 
 Ger., Chloracrylsdure. A substitution product, C3H3 
 CIO2 = CHCl '== CH — CO. OH, of acrylic acid and 
 chlorine. — C. ether. A chi oracry late of a compound 
 radicle ; especially ethyl chloracrylate. 
 
 CHLORJE'A, /. Fr., chloree. A genus of orchidaceous 
 plants indigenous to South America and chiefly con- 
 fined to Chile. — C. disoides. A species said, in Chile, 
 to promote the flow of milk. 
 
 CHLOR.EMATrNA, /., CHL0R.S:MATI'NUM, 01 . See 
 
 C11LORH.EMATIN. 
 
 CHLOR.EMIA, /. From yellowish-green, and 
 
 at/xa, blood. See Chlorosis. 
 
 CHLO'RAL. Lat., c., chloralnvi. Fr., e. Ger., C. 
 Syn. ; trichloracetic aldehyde. A substitution product of 
 acetic aldehyde in which 3 atoms of chlorine replace 3 
 atoms of hydrogen, C2HCI3O - CCI3.CHO. It is a color- 
 less liquid of penetrating odor, boiling at 94° to 95° C., 
 formed by the action of chlorine on acetic aldehyde, 
 ethyl alcohol, and other bodies. It is soluble in water, 
 in alcohol, in ether, and in chloroform. It is readily 
 transformed into a white amorphous mass termed 
 parachloral, which is polymeric with c. It also forms 
 numerous substitution compounds by replacement of 
 its oxygen. The hydrate, formed by replacing the oxy- 
 gen by two molecules of hydroxyl, is the compound 
 used in medicine and is the c. of the U. S. Ph. — Aceta- 
 
 mide c. See C’ ACETAMIDE. — Amylene c. A compound 
 known by the trade name of “dormiol,” a hypnotic. — 
 Anhydrous c. Ordinary c. as di.stinguished from c. 
 hydrate. — Butylc’. See the major list.— Camphorated 
 c., Camphor c. Lat., chloralum hydratum camphoratum. 
 A mixture of c. hydrate and camphor ; a clear liquid, 
 used internally and topically as a sedative and anodyne. 
 — C’acetophenoneoxime. The compound C6H5.CH3.C, 
 used in epilepsy and tetanus.— C. alcoholate. Fr., al- 
 coolatedec. Ger., Chloral allcoholat. Syn. : trichlorethyli- 
 dene hydrate (or ethylate). A substance, C2H7CI3O2 = 
 
 on 
 
 CCl3.CH<(^^^,^H5, formed by the union of absolute alcohol 
 
 and c. It is nearly insoluble in w'ater, and in this 
 difiers from c. hydrate. Its therapeutic properties are 
 analogous to those of the hydrate, but on the whole it is 
 inferior. — C. ammonia. A body produced by the action 
 of ammonia on strongly cooled c. — C. and camphor. See 
 Camphor c. — C’henzamide. A substance, CCI 3 — CH.OH 
 (^CkHs.CO.NH), formed by the action of benzamide on c. 
 — C. butylicum. See Buta^lchloral hydrate.— G. cy- 
 anhydrid(e), C’cyanhydrin. See C. hydrocyanide.— G. 
 glycerites. Of E. F. Fairthorne, a class of preparations 
 the basis of which is a solution of 1 drachm of c. hydrate 
 in h. fl. oz. of glycerin. — C. hydras [Br. Ph.], C. hydrate. 
 Lat., c. [U. S. Ph.], chloralum hydratum [Ger. Ph.], 
 chloralum hydratum crystallisatiim, chloralum hydricum 
 [Hung. Ph.], hydras chlorali, hydras chloralicus. Fr., 
 c. hydrate [Fr. Cod.], hydrate de c. Ger., C’hydrat. 
 Hydrated c., hydrate of c., or simply c. A compound, 
 C 2 H 3 CI 3 O 2 = CCl3.CH(OH2), of c. and hydroxyl ; formed 
 by mixing c. Avith water. It occurs as distinct acicular 
 cry.stals or crystalline iflates, white, having a pungent 
 odor and acrid taste ; very soluble in water, soluble 
 also in absolute alcohol and in ether, but not in cold 
 chloroform. When treated with alkalies it is decom- 
 posed into chloroform and formic acid. It is a reliable 
 hypnotic, but a weak sedative and anodyne. In large 
 doses it is poisonous by its paralytic action upon the 
 heart. Locally, it is an irritant ; hence it should bo 
 given largely diluted. — C. hydrocyanidfe ). Syn. : c. 
 cyanhydrin. A body produced by the action of hydro- 
 cyanic acid on hydrate of c., forming colorless prismatic 
 crystals of the composition C 3 H 2 CI 3 NO = CCl3.CH(^OH 1 . 
 CN ; i. e., that of c. hydrate in which one molecule of 
 hydroxyl is replaced by cyanogen. On account of its 
 stability and constancy of composition, it has been rec- 
 ommended as a substitute for hydrocyanic acid in medi- 
 cine ; 6 ’46 parts of it correspond in medicinal action to 
 1 part of anhydrous hydrocyanic acid. — C. hydrosul- 
 phate, C. hydrosulphidie). A crystalline body, C 2 II 4 
 Cl602S= [CCl3.CH.OH]2S.— C. sulphydrate. Fr., sulf- 
 hydrate de c. Ger., Chloralsnlfhydrat. A body form- 
 ing colorless prismatic or foliate crystals, having the 
 
 constitution C2II3CI3SO = CCl3.CH\ — C’thiobenza- 
 
 mid'e). A substance, CCI3 — CH( OH) — CcHsCS.XH, 
 prepared by the action of thiobenzamide on c. — Croton 
 c. See Butylchloral. — H ydrous c. See C. hydrate. 
 — Insoluble c. Parachloral ; so called because insoluble 
 in Avater. — Mesitic c. Dichloracetone. See (Tilor- 
 ACETONE. — Sulphuret(t)ed c. See C. hydrosulphide. — 
 Syrup of c., Syrupus c. [Br. Ph.], Syrupus cum c. [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Fr., .sirop de e. Ger., C'syrup. A preparation 
 made of 80 grains of hydrate of c., 4 fl. dr. of distilled 
 water, and enough syrup to make 1 fl. oz. [Br. Ph.]. 
 
 CHLORALACET'AMID (EL See Chloracetamide. 
 
 CHLORAL'AMIDiE I. A hypnotic compound, CCI2CH. 
 0H.('0NH2. 
 
 CHLO"RALANTIP'YRIN(E ). A hypnotic compound of 
 chloral and antiiiyrine. 
 
 CHLORAL'BIN(E). A crystalline substance, CeHeCL. 
 contained in trichlorphenol, prepared by passing chlo- 
 rine through coal tar. 
 
5 
 
 CHLORALCAR'BAMID(E). A hypnotic mixture of hy- 
 drate of trichloraldehyde and carbamide. 
 CHLORAL'DEHYD(E;. Fi\, chlor aldehyde. Ger., Chlor- 
 aldehyde. A chlorine substitution compound of alde- 
 hyde. 
 
 CHLORAL'DEHYDENE. See MoxocHLOKrrniYLEXE. 
 CHLORAL'DOL. A compound formed from aldol by the 
 substitution of chlorine for an equivalent amount of 
 hydrogen or hydroxyl. 
 
 CHLORALFOR'MAMID(Ej. See Chloraeamide . 
 CHLORAL'IC. Lat., chloralicus. Fr., chloraliqae. Of 
 or i)ertaining to chloral. 
 
 CHLO''RALID(Ej. Fr., c. ' Ger., Chloralkl. 1. A sub- 
 stance, C4H4ClGO:i = CCb, produced by the action of 
 sulphuric acid on chloral. 2. As a generic term, a 
 series of bodies resembling ordinary c. in structure and 
 formed from the different oxyacids. 
 
 CHLO'RALISE. Fr., c. A i)roduct of the action of 
 chlorine on aloetin. 
 
 CHLO'RALISM. Lat., chloralismus. Fr., chloralisme. 
 
 1. The state of being under the influence of chloral. 
 
 2. Chronic poisoning with chloral ; a morbid state pro- 
 duced by the prolonged or habitual use of moderate 
 doses of chloral. It is of exceptional occurrence, and is 
 characterized by various cutaneous affections ( such as 
 erythema, urticaria, extensive oedema and infiltration 
 of the skin, ulceration of the digits, and sometimes 
 petechise and purpura liEemorrhagica), pains in the 
 joints, a disposition to diarrhoea, great dyspnoea with 
 precordial distress (sometimes actual asphyxia), imbe- 
 cility, emaciation, loss of sensibility, and paralysis of 
 the lower limbs. 
 
 CHLORAL'LYL. Fr., ehlorallyle. Ger., C. A radicle, 
 C:4H4C1, being allyl in whicli 1 atom of chlorine re- 
 places 1 of hydrogen. 
 
 CHLORAL'OIL. Fr., chloraldlle. Ger., (Idoralo'iL A 
 product of the action of chlorine on aloin, perhaps 
 C13CIO3. 
 
 CHLORAL'OIN. Fr., chloraldine. Ger., Chloral din. A 
 yellow uncrystallizable precipitate, C34li3oCl(;Ou -j- 
 6H2O, formed by passing a current of chlorine gas 
 through an aqueous solution of aloin (barbaloin). 
 CHLO'RALOSE. A hypnotic formed by the reaction of 
 anhydrous chloral and glucose. 
 
 CHLORALOX'IME. A compound of chloral with an 
 oxime. 
 
 CHLOR-AL'TJM. A commercial term for impure alu- 
 minum chloride mixed with various sodium and cal- 
 cium salts ; used as a disinfectant. 
 
 CHLORA'LUM, n. Chloral. — C. hutyli, C. crotonis. 
 
 See Butylciiloral. — C. hydratum [Ger. Ph.]. See 
 Chloral hydrate. — C. hydratum camphoratum. See 
 Camphorated chloral. 
 
 CHLORALU'RETHAN(E). See Uralium. , 
 
 CHLORALU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide chlorahirique. A 
 crystalline substance, C14H22N12CI2O11, obtained by the I 
 action of chlorous acid on uric acid. i 
 
 CHLOR'AMID(E). Fr., c., chloramidure. An amide in I 
 which chlorine replaces hydrogen. 
 CHLORAM"IDOBEN'ZENE. See Chloranilixe. 
 CHLORAM'ILAL. A liquid derived from amyl alcohol I 
 by the action of chlorine. 
 
 CHLOR'AMYL. Fr., chloramyle. Ger., C. A'substitu- I 
 tion compound of amyl in which chlorine replaces hy- ! 
 drogen. I 
 
 CHLORAM'YLENE. Fr., chlor amylene. Ger., Chlor- i 
 
 amylen. A substitution product of amylene in which , 
 
 chlorine replaces hydrogen. 
 
 CHLORAN.ffi'MIA, /. See Chlorosis. | 
 
 CHLORAN'ETHOL. A substitution product of ane- 
 thol in which chlorine replaces hydrogen, especially 
 monochloranethol, CioHnClO. 
 
 CHLORAN'IL. Lat., chloramlium. See Tetrachlor- 
 
 QITTXONE. i 
 
 1 K Chloracetamic Acid 
 
 Chlorauride 
 
 CHLORAN'ILAM. Fr., c., ehloranilame, acide chlorani- 
 lamidique hydrate. Ger., C. Syn. : chloranilamidic 
 
 acid. A substance, C6H3XCI2G3, formed by the action 
 of hydrochloric acid on an ammoniacal solution of 
 chloranil. 
 
 CHLORANILAM'IDATE. A salt of chloranilamidic 
 
 I acid. 
 
 I CHLORANIL' AMID( E ). Fr., c. The amide, C6CI2O2 
 I (NH2I2-I-H2O, of chloranilic acid. 
 
 1 CHLORANILAMID'IC. Fr., chloranilamidique. Of or 
 ] pertaining to chloranilamide. 
 
 CHLORANILAM'MON. Fr., c. Syn. : ammonmm chlo- 
 ranilamidate. A product, CoChOs + 2NH3, formed by 
 treating chloranil with ammonia. 
 
 CHLORANILAN'ILIDf Ej. Syn. : dichloranilidoquinone. 
 A crystalline substance, CfiCl2(XH.C6H5)202, formed by 
 heating together aniline, alcohol, and chloranil. 
 
 I CHLORAN'ILATE. A salt of chloranilic acid. 
 
 I CHLOR ANIL'IC. Fr., chloranilique. Of or derived 
 
 j from chloranil. — C. acid. Fr., acide chloranilique. 
 
 { Ger., CJdoranihdure. A dibasic crystalline acid, GeCli 
 (0II)202-]-H20, derived from chloranil (tetrachlor- 
 ! quinone). 
 
 CHLORAN'ILIDi E ). Fr., c. Ger., Chloranilid. An 
 anilide in which chlorine replaces hydrogen. 
 
 1 CHLORAN'ILINi E ). Fr., c. Ger., Chloranilin. Syn.: 
 
 I chloramidobensene. A chlorine substitution compound 
 of aniline. 
 
 ] CHLORANIL'ITJM, n. See Tetrachlorquixoxe. 
 
 I CHLORANIS'IC ACID. Fr., acide chloranisique. Ger., 
 Chloronissdnre. A chlorine substitution compound of 
 : anisic acid, CsHtCIOs. 
 
 ^ CHLORAN'ISOL. Fr., c. Ger., C. A chlorine suLsti- 
 j tution compound of anisol, C10H9CI3O. 
 CHLORAN'THRACENE. Fr., chloranthracene. Ger., 
 Chloranthracen. Anthracene in which chlorine re- 
 places hydrogen. 
 
 CHLORAN'THTJS, n. ( treated by botanists as m.). Fr., 
 chloranthe. Ger., Pflaumenpfeffer. A genus of ever- 
 green shrubs indigenous to tropical Asia, Japan, and 
 ; the Philipiiine Islands. — C. brachystachys. A Java 
 species, having the same uses as C. officinalis. — C. incon- 
 spicuus. Fr., chloranthe d petites jleurs. The chu-lan of 
 the Chinese. It is said to he used in fevers like C. offi- 
 cinalis, with which by some it is identified. — C, offici- 
 nalis. An evergreen of Java. The root is used as a 
 mild aromatic stimulant in fevers and as an oxytocic. 
 CHLORANTIM'ONATE. Fr., chloroantimoniate. A com- 
 pound of antimony trichloride and the chloride of 
 another element or radicle. 
 
 CHLORAR'GENTATE. Fr., chlor oar gentate. A com- 
 
 pound of silver chloride and the chloride of another 
 element or radicle. 
 
 CHLORARSEN'IOUS, CHLORAR'SENOUS. Fr., cldor- 
 arsmieux. Ger., cldorarsenig. Arsenous and contain- 
 ing chlorine. 
 
 CHLORAR'SIN(E). Cacodyl chloride. 
 
 CHLO'RAS, m. -a'tis. See Chlorate. 
 
 CHLORAS'MA, n. -as'matos (-is). See Chlorosis. 
 CHLO'RATE. Lat., chloras. Fr., c. Ger., Chlorat, 
 chlorsaures Salz. A salt of chloric acid. 
 
 CHLO'RATED. Lat., chloratus. Fr., More. Ger., 
 chlorhaltig, chlorirt. Containing or combined with 
 chlorine ; chlorinated. 
 
 CHLORA'TITS. Chlorated, chlorinated ; with the name 
 of a base, the chloride of that base. 
 
 CHLORATJR'ATE. Fr., chloro-aurate. A salt of chlor- 
 auric acid. 
 
 CHLORAUR'IC. Containing gold as a trivalent radicle 
 and chlorine. — C. acid. Fr., acide chlor o-aurique. Ger., 
 Chlorgoldsanre. A monobasic crystalline acid, HAuCU 
 -f-4H20, formed l)y the action of hydrochloric acid on 
 gold trichloride. 
 
 CHLORAU'RID(E). Gold chloride. 
 
Chlorazol 
 
 Chloric 
 
 516 
 
 CHLO'RAZOL. Fr., c. Ger., C. An acrid and pungent 
 fluid obtained by the solution of substances containing 
 protein in fuming nitric acid, and then distilling with 
 concentrated hydrochloric acid. It is very volatile, at- 
 tacks tlie sight and operates as a poison. Empirical 
 formula : C4H3,Cl3,N,04. 
 
 CHLOE.AZOLIT''MIN. Fr., chlorazolitinine. A yellow 
 precipitate formed l)y suspending azolitmin in chlorine 
 water. 
 
 CHLORBEN'ZAMID(E). Fr., c. Ger., Chtorhenzamid. 
 A chlorine substitution compound, C 7 II 7 AO.CI, of be 11 - 
 zamide. 
 
 CHLORBEN'ZENE. Fr., chlorhenzine. Ger., Chlorbeii- 
 zol. A chlorine substitution product of benzene. The 
 c’s are monochlorhenzene, trichlorbenzene, tetrachlorbenzene, 
 pentachlorbenzene, and hexachlorbenzene. — C’sulphonic 
 acid. Fr., acide cldorobenzinesnlfonique. Ger., Chlor- 
 henzoJsrdfonsanre. A monobasic acid, Ct5II4Cl.SO2.OH. 
 
 CHLORBEN'ZID(E). An oily liquid obtained by treat- 
 ing benzene hexachloride with alkalies ; according to 
 some, the same as chlorbenzene. 
 
 CHLORBEN'ZIL. Ger., C. A colorless, highly odorous 
 oil, C 14 H 10 CI 2 O, formed by the action of iientachloride 
 of phosphorus on benzilic acid. 
 
 CHLORBENZO'IC. Benzoic and containing chlorine. — 
 C. acid. Fr., acide chloro-benzdique . Ger., Chlorbenzoe- 
 s'dure. Benzoic acid in which chlorine replaces hydro- 
 
 CHLORCAM'PHOR. Fr., camphre monochlore. Ger., 
 Chlorcampher. Syn. : monochlorcamphor, monochlorated 
 camphor. A compound, C 10 H 15 CIO, of chlorine and cam- 
 phor, Three varieties of c. have been described: 1. 
 
 A substance formed by the direct action of chlorine on 
 i camphor, occurring as large, hard, prismatic crystals, 
 
 I readily reducible to a powder, and melting at 83° to 84° 
 j C. (Cazeneuve; or 92° to 92 5° C. {Balbiauoj. This va- 
 I riety, according to Balbiano, is identical with that ob- 
 j tained by Schifl' and Pulisi by the decomposition of 
 chlorcamphocarbouic acid. 2. A substance also formed 
 by the direct action of chlorine upon camphor, but oc- 
 curring under the form of an indistinctly crystalline 
 mass, which is not reducible to a powder but forms a 
 pasty mass on pounding, and melts at 100° to 100 '5° C. 
 These two substances are identical in physiological ac- 
 tion with camphor, and have the structural formula 
 C 9 H 15 CI = C = O. 3. A substance obtained by Wheeler 
 by treating camphor with hypochlorous acid. It differs 
 from the other forms in the readiness with which it 
 parts with its chlorine. 
 
 CHLORCAR'BONATE. Ger., Chlorhohlensdnreester, Chlor- 
 carbonat. A salt of carbonic acid in which part of the 
 oxygen is replaced by chlorine ; e, g., methyl c., 0 = 
 CCl — 0.(CIl3). 
 
 CHLORCARBOU'IC. Carbonic and containing chlo- 
 rine. 
 
 gen. 
 
 CHLORBEN'ZOYL. Fr., chlorbenzoijle. Ger., C. Syn. : 
 benzoyl chloride, chlorobenzaldide. A clear, colorless 
 liquid, C 7 H 5 OCI, prepared by the action of chlorine on 
 benzoic aldehyde. 
 
 CHLORBEN'ZYL. Fr., chlorbenzyle. Ger., C. A chlo- 
 rine substitution compound of benzyl. 
 CHLORBENZYL'ILENE. Fr., chlorobenzylidcne. Ger., 
 Chlorbenzylidcn. A chlorine substitution compound of 
 benzylidene. 
 
 CHLORBO'RIC ACID, lunt, acidumchJorborlcnm. Boron 
 trichloride. 
 
 CHLORBROMACET'AMID( E I. Syn. : cldorobromacetic 
 amide. A bromine and chlorine substitution compound 
 of acetamide. 
 
 CHLORBROMA'CETATE. A salt of chlorobromacetic 
 acid. 
 
 CHLORBROMACET'IC. Acetic and combined with bro- 
 mine and chlorine. — C. acid. Fr., acide chloro-bromace- 
 tique. A chlorine and bromine substitution product of 
 acetic acid, CHClBr.CO.OH. 
 
 CHLORBROMA'CETONE. Fr., cMorbromacetone. Ger., 
 Chlorbromaceton. A chlorine and bromine substitution 
 product, C3H4BrOCl, of acetone. 
 
 CHLORBROMGLY'CID(E). Ger., G. Syn.: bromallyl 
 chloride. A liquid of the composition CH 2 = CBr — 
 CH 2 CI. 
 
 CHLORBROMHY'DRIN. A substitution product of 
 glyceryl alcohol (glycerin), formed by replacing 2 
 molecules of hydroxyl by 1 atom of chlorine and 1 of 
 bromine. 
 
 CHLORBRO'MIDfEh Fr., chlorobronmre. Ger., Chlor- 
 brornid, Chlorbromur. A compound of a radicle with 
 clilorine and bromine. 
 
 CHLORBROMOACETTC. See Ciilorbromacetic. 
 CHLORBTJTYR'IC. Butyric and containing chlorine. — 
 C. acid. Fr., acide chlorobntyric. Ger., Chlorbuttersaure. 
 A chlorine substitution compound of butyric acid. 
 CHLORBU'TYRON(E). Fr., c. Ger., Chlorbutyron. A 
 colorless liquid, C 7 H 13 CI, obtained by distilling a mix- 
 ture of butyrone and phosphorous perchloride. 
 CHLORBU'TYRYL. Butyric chloride. 
 CHLORCAF'FEINiE). A chlorine substitution product 
 of cafleine, C 8 II 9 CIN 4 O 2 . 
 
 CHLORCAM'PHENE. Fr., chloro-camphene. A liquid, 
 C 10 H 12 CI 1 , formed by the action of clilorine on terebem 
 thene. 
 
 CHLORCAR'VENE. Fr., chlorocarvene. Ger., Chlor- 
 carvol. A liquid, C 10 H 15 CI, formed by the action of 
 chlorine on carvene. 
 
 CHLORCET'YL. A substitution derivative of cetyl 
 formed by the action of phosphorus perchloride on 
 ethal. 
 
 CHLORCHLO'RIC ACID. A compound, CI 6 O 13 , resem- 
 bling perchloric oxide in most of its jiroperties, prob- 
 ably of the same composition with an excess of chlo- 
 rine. 
 
 CHLORCHRO'M ATE. A salt of chlorchromic acid . 
 
 CHLORCHRO'MIC ACID. Fr., acide chlorchromiqne. 
 Ger., Chlorchromsaure. An acid formed from chromic 
 acid by replacing 1 molecule of hydroxyl by 1 atom of 
 chlorine. 
 
 CHLORCINCHONIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide chloro-cincho- 
 ninique. Ger., Cldorchichoninsdure. An acid formed 
 by the action of chlorine on cinchoninic acid. 
 
 CHLORCINNAM'IC ACID. Fr.,ac/de chloro-chmamique. 
 Ger., Chlorcinnamsdure. An acid, C9H7CIO2, formed 
 from cinnamic acid by replacing the hydrogen of the 
 acid radicle with chlorine. 
 
 CHLORCIN'NAMYL. Ger., G. A heavy oil, C9H7OCI, 
 produced by the action of phosphorous trichloride or 
 pentachloride on cinnamic acid. 
 
 CHLORCIN'NOSE. Fr., c. A crystalline substance, 
 C9H4CI4O, obtained by distilling cinnamic aldehyde in 
 j an atmosphere of chlorine. 
 
 CHLORCITRAC'ONYL. An addition product of chlo- 
 
 j rine and citraconyl, CH 3 .c 4 qi.V().Cl = C5H4O2CI2. 
 j CHLORCITRAMA'LIC ACID. Fr., acide chloro-citrama- 
 I liqne. An addition product, C5H6Cl(,OHj04, of hypo- 
 I chlorous and citraconic acids. 
 
 CHLORCIT'RIC ACID. Fr., acide chloro-cifriqne. Ger., 
 Chlorcitronensaure, Chlorcitronsdure. An acid, C6H7CIO5, 
 formed by the action of hypochlorous acid on acouitic 
 acid in aqueous solution. 
 
 CHLORCODETNiE). Lat., chlorcodeina. Fr., chloroco- 
 deine. A substitution compound of codeine and chlo- 
 rine. It has a tetanizing action. See Chlorcodidp:. 
 
 CHLORCO'DID(E). A substance, C3r,Il4oCl2X204, formed 
 by the action of hydrochloric acid on codeine. 
 
 CHLORCO'MENATE. A salt of chlorcomenic acid. 
 
 CHLORCOMEN'IC ACID. Fr., acide chlorcomenique. A 
 chlorine substitution product of comenic acid, CfiHs 
 ClOr,. 
 
517 
 
 Chlorazol 
 
 Chloric 
 
 CHLORCROTON'IC ACID. Fr., ncide chloro-crotonique. 
 Ger., Chlorcrotonsaure. A chlorine substitution i)rod- 
 uct of crotonic acid, Cdl5C102. 
 
 CHLORCU'MINOL. A substitution compound, CfiHsl'Cs 
 JltjClCllO, of chlorine and cuminol or cumic aldehyde. 
 CHLORCYAN'AMID( E). Ger., Chlorcyanainid. A sub- 
 .stitution derivative, CN 2 CIH, of cyanamide. 
 CHLORCY'ANATE. Lat., chlorucyanas. A salt of chlor- | 
 cyanic acid. 
 
 CHLORCYAN'IC. Cyanic and containing chlorine. — C. 
 acid. See Ciilorhyi>kocyanic acid. 
 
 CHLORCY''ANID( E). Lat., chlorocyanklum. Fr., chloro- 
 cyannre. Ger., Chlorcyauid, Chlorcyanur. Syn. : chlor- 
 cyanuret. A compound consisting of a chloride with a j 
 cyanide of the same base. ^ 
 
 CHLORCYAN'ILIDi E). Fr., chloro-cyanilide. A crys- 
 talline substance, CijHi2N5Cl3, obtained by the action 
 of solid cyanogen chloride on aniline. 
 CHLORCYAN'OGEN. Ger., Chlor cyan. Cyanogen chlo- 
 ride. 
 
 CHLORCYAN'URET. See Chlorcyaxide. 
 CHLORDI'AMYL. Syn. : chlordiisoamyl. A substitu- 
 tion product of diamyl and chlorine., C 10 H 21 CI. 
 CHLORDIAN'"ILIDO'QUINON( E ). A sub.stancc, CgHCI 
 (NH.C(iH 5 ) 202 , derived from dichlorquinone. 
 CHLORDIBROMHY'DRIN. A liquid derived from glyc- 
 erin by the substitution of 2 atoms of bromine and 1 
 atom of chlorine for 3 molecules of hydroxyl. 
 CHLORDIISOAM'YL. See Chlordiamyl. 
 CHLORDIPHEN'YL. A .substitution derivative, (,'i 2 ll<i 
 Cl, of diphenyl. 
 
 CHLORDRACYL'IC ACID. Fr., ncide chlorodracyliqne. 
 Ger., Chlordracyhanre. Parachhwhenzoic acid. 
 CHLORELAYL'LTJM, n. Fr., chlorelnyle. Ethylene di- 
 chloride. 
 
 CHLOREPATI'TIS,/. -il'idis. From x^«>po?. green, and 
 r\TTap, the liver. Fr., chlorepnlite. Ger., Leherentziin- 
 dunq mil Bleichsncht. Chronic intlammation of the liver 
 with chlorosis. 
 
 CHLOREPHIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seo^ (-?.s\ From 
 green, and e^iSpwo-i?, perspiration. Fr., chlorephidrose. 
 Ger., gribier Schweiss. A condition in which the per- 
 spiration is green. 
 
 CHLORETH'ANE. Fr., chlor-ethmie. Ger., Chloriithun. 
 
 A chlorine substitution compound of ethane. 
 CHLORETH'ENE. See Chlorethylexk. 
 CHLORE'THER. 1. A chlorine substitution compound 
 of ethyl ether. 2. A generic term for the chlorinated * 
 derivatives of ethylene. I 
 
 CHLORETH'ERAL. See Dichloretiier. 
 CHLORETH'YL. A radicle consisting of ethyl in which j 
 chlorine replaces hydrogen. j 
 
 CHLORETH'YLATE. A compound consisting of a , 
 
 chloride and an ethylate of the same radicle. 1 
 
 CHLORETHYLBEN'ZENE. Fr., ehlor-cihylhenzine. Ger., j 
 Chlornfhylbenzol. A substitution jn-oduct of ethylben- | 
 zene in which chlorine replaces the hydrogen of the | 
 benzene residue, CoHs. | 
 
 CHLORETH'YLENE. Fr., chlor-ethylene. Ger., Cltlord- \ 
 thylen. A substitution compound of ethylene in which I 
 one or more atoms of hydrogen are replaced by chlo- 
 rine.— C. chlorid(e ), C. dichloridi e ). Fr., clilorure (on 
 hichlorure) de chlor-Hhylene. Ger., Chlornfhylendichloriir. 1 
 Syn. ; monocMor ethyl eri e dichloride. An oily liquid, C 2 i 
 H:iCl 2 = CH 2 Cl — CH(Jl 2 . It has been employed as an i 
 amesthetic. : 
 
 CHLORETHYL'IDENE. Fr., chlor-ethylidcve. Ger., 
 
 (lilor'dthyliden. A chlorine substitution compound of 
 ethylidene. — C. chlorid* e), C. dichlorid( e). Fr., chlorure 
 (ou hichlorure) de chi or ethylidene. Ger., Chlornthyliden- 
 dichloriir. Syn. : monochlorefhylideue dichloride, chlori- 
 iinted ethyl chloride. A liquid, ('2H4(d2 = (’ll:! — (’II('l 2 , 
 isomeric with chlorethylene chloride, and, like it, em- 
 l»loy(‘d as an ana‘sthetic. 1 
 
 CHLO'RETONE. A white crystalline compound, 
 
 CH.3 
 
 CCI3— C — CH, 
 
 CHs 
 
 of a camphoraceous odor, obtained by slowly adding 
 caustic i)otash to equal weights of chloroform and 
 acetone ; analgetic, anti.septic, and hypnotic. 
 CHLORE'TUM, n. See Chloride. 
 
 CHLO'REUM, n. See Chlorixe. 
 
 CHLORFERROCYAN'IC ACID. Lat., acidum chlorfer- 
 rocyanicu'in. Fr., ncide chloroferrocyunique. An acid 
 supposed to he formed of chlorine, cyam^gen, and iron. 
 CHLORFERROCY'ANID( E 1, Fr., chloro-ferro-cynnure. 
 A compound consisting of a chloride and a ferro- 
 cyanide. 
 
 CHLORFLU'ORID(E), CHLORFLUOR'URET. Lat., 
 chlorojluoruretum. Fr., chlorofluorure. A double salt 
 consisting of a chloride and a fluoride of the same 
 base. 
 
 CHLORFU'MARYL. Hyu.: famnryl chloride. The com- 
 pound C4ll202(d2 — C 2 ll 2 (CO.Gl) 2 . 
 
 CHLORHJEM'ATIN. Fr., chloro-hematine. Ger., Chlor- 
 hdmntiii. Hamiatin hydrochloride, or haunin, formed 
 by the union of chlorine with haematin. 
 CHLORHEL'ENIN. Fr., chlorhHenine. A resinoid sub- 
 stance, formed by the action of chlorine on helenin. 
 CHLORHEL'ICIN. Fr., chloro-helicine. A compound, 
 C13H10CIO7, of helicin and chlorine. 
 
 CHLORHY'DRAS, 9 rt. -rn'tis. See Hydrochloride. 
 CHLORHY'DRATE. Lat., chlorhydrn.s. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Chlorhydrnt. 1. A hydrochloride. 2. A chlorhydrin. 
 CHLORHY'DRIC. Lat., chlorhydricus. Fr., chlorhydri- 
 qne. Compounded of hydrogen and chlorine ; hydro- 
 chloric. 
 
 CHLORHY'DRIN. Fr., chlorhydrine. A substitution 
 product of glycerin in which 1, 2, or 3 molecules of hy- 
 droxyl are replaced hv chlorine. 
 
 CHLORHYDROCYAN'IC ACID. Fr., ncide chlorhydro- 
 cynniqne. Syn. : chlorcyanic ncid. An addition prod- 
 uct of hydrocyanic acid and hydrogen chloride. 
 CHLORHYDROPHOS'PHATE. Lat., chlorhydrophos- 
 phns. Fr., c. A product obtained by acting upon a 
 phosphate with hydrochloric acid. 
 
 CHLORHYDROPROTE'IC ACID. Fr., ncide chlorhydro- 
 proteique. An acid obtained by passing chlorine through 
 an aqueous solution of i)rotein. 
 
 CHLORHYDROPYROTARTAR'IC ACID. Fr., ncide 
 chlorhydropyrotnrtriqne. A substitution product of py- 
 rotartaric acid, C.3H7CIO4. 
 
 CHLORHYDRO'QUINON.Ei. Fr., c. Ger., Chlorhy- 
 drochinon. A chlorine substitution compound of hy- 
 droquinone. 
 
 CHLORHYDROSUL'PHID(E). Fr., chlorhydrosulfure. 
 A compound of chlorine, hydrogen, and sulphur with 
 the same radicle. 
 
 CHLORHYDROXYNAPHTHAL'IC ACID, CHLORHY- 
 DROXYNAPHTHO'QUINONiE). Syn. : (Xrychlornnph- 
 thoqninone, Chloroxynnphthoquinone. A yellow crystal- 
 line powder, CioH4C1( OH 1 O 2 , derived by sul)stitution 
 from naphthoquinone. 
 
 CHLORI'ASIS, /. -in'-seos (-i'nsis). Gr., 
 
 Chlorosis. 
 
 CHLO'RIC. Lat., chloricu.^. Fr., chlorique. Contain- 
 ing or combined with chlorine (usually restricted to 
 compounds containing chlorine united with oxygen, 
 and to those which are combined with a greatm- amount 
 of that element than occurs in chlorous compounds). — 
 C. acid. Lat., ncuhnn chloricum. Fr., ncide chlorique. 
 Ger., Chlondiure. 1. As ordinarily used, a substance, 
 known only in a(jueous solution, having the constitu- 
 tion HCIO:',. Its solution in water is colorless, has a 
 pungent odor, is strongly acid, and decomposes readily 
 in presence of organic substances, giving up its oxygen 
 and. when not too dil iite, acting as a bleaching agent. 
 
Chloride 
 
 Chloroformum 
 
 518 
 
 It forms a series of salts called chlorates. 2. Hypo- 
 chlorous acid. — C. ether. 1. See Ethyl chloride. 2. A 
 solution of chloroform in from 1 to 4 parts of alcohol. 
 CHLO'KIDiE). Lat., chloridum. Fr., chlorure. Her., 
 Chloriir, Chlorid. A compound consisting of an element 
 or radicle combined directly with chlorine. 
 CHLORID'IC. Pertaining to or containing a chloride. 
 CHLORID'TJLUM, n. See Chloride. 
 
 CHLO'RIDTJM, n. See Chloride. 
 
 CHLORIM'ETRY. From (see Chlorinej and 
 
 ixerpov, a measure. Fr., chlorimetrie. Ger., Chlorime- 
 trie. Syn. : chlorometry. The determination of the 
 bleaching power of a chlorine compound ; the estimation 
 of the amount of available chlorine in such a compound. 
 CHLO'RIMIDl E ). An imide in which chlorine replaces 
 the hydrogen of the ammonia residue. 
 
 CHLORI'NA, /. See Chlorine. 
 
 CHLO'RINATED. Lat., chlorinatus, chloratus. Fr., 
 chlore. Ger., chlorhaltig. Also written chlorated. 
 Containing or combined with chlorine. 
 CHLORIN'DIN(E ). Lat., chlorindhinm. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Chlorindm. A chlorine substitution product of indine, 
 C16H8N2O2CI2. 
 
 CHLORINDOP'TENE. Fr., cMorlndoptene. Ger., Chlo- 
 rindopten. A crystalline substance, CsH^CliO, formed 
 by decomposing indigo-blue with chlorine. 
 CHLO'RIN(E). From xA.cop6?, green. Lat., chlorum, chlo- 
 rinum. chlore. Ger., C7if or. A non-metallic element 
 discovered by Scheele in 1774. It is a greenish-yellow 
 transparent gas having an intensely irritant, disagreea- 
 ble, suffocating odor.— C. water [U. S. Ph.]. See Aqua 
 CHLORi (under Chlorum).— Inhalation of c. [Br. Ph.]. 
 See Vapor chlori (under Chlorum ). — Liquid c., Solu- 
 tion of c. [Br.Ph.]. See Aqua chlori (under Chlorum). 
 CHLORIN'EUM, CHLORIN'IUM, n. See Chlorine 
 and Aqua chlori (under Chlorum). 
 
 CHLORI'NUM, n. Chlorine. — Aqua chlorini. See 
 
 Aqua chlori f under Chlorum). 
 
 CHLORI'ODATE. Lat., chloriodas. Fr., c. A salt of 
 chloriodic acid. 
 
 CHLORIODHY'DRIN. Fr., cMoroiodhydrine. Ger., 
 Chlorjodhydrin. A liquid, CaHs.ChlfOH.), derived from 
 glycerin by the substitution of anatom each of chlorine 
 and iodine for two molecules of hydroxyl. 
 CHLORIOD'IC ACID. Lat., acidumchloriodicum. Iodine 
 chloride. 
 
 CHLORI'ODID(E). Lat., chloriodiduni, chlorioduretum. 
 Fr., chloriodure, chloro-iodure. Ger., Chlorjodur. A 
 compound of chlorine and iodine with the same base. 
 CHLORPODINf E ). Iodine chloride. 
 CHLORIOD'OFORM. Syn. : dichloriodoforrn, formyl di- 
 chloroiodide. A yellow aromatic oil, CHCI2I, derived 
 from chloroform by the substitution of one atom of 
 iodine for one of chlorine. 
 
 CHLORIRID'IC. Fr., chloro-iridique. Containing chlo- 
 rine and iridium as a tetrad radicle. 
 
 CHLO'RIS, /. -A'i.v. A chlorite. 
 
 CHLORISAMIC ACID. Fr., acide chlorisamique. An 
 acid obtained by the action of cold dilute acids on 
 chlorisamide. 
 
 CHLORIS'AMID(E). Fr., c. Ger., Chlorisamid. Chlorisa- 
 tamide in which chlorine replaces hydrogen. 
 CHLORIS'ATATE. Fr., ddorisatinatc. A saltof chloris- 
 atic acid. 
 
 CHLORISAT'IC. Fr., chforisafinique. Pertaining to 
 chlorisatine. — C. acid. Fr., acide chlorimtinique. An 
 acid, CsHgCINO:!, derived from isatic acid by tbe sub- 
 stitution of 1 atom of chlorine for hydrogen. 
 CHLORIS'ATID(E ). Fr., c. Ger., Chlorisatid. A white 
 powder, Ci(iHioCl2N'20q obtained as a precii)itate l)y the 
 action of ammonium hydr()sul])hide on chlorisatine. 
 CHLORISAT'IMIDi E Fr., c. G('r., ('Idorisatimid. 
 A substitution comp(»und, CjiHiriCliN.-)!)^ of isatimide 
 and chlorine. 
 
 CHLORIS'ATIN(E ). Fr., c. Ger., Chlorisutiu. A chlo- 
 rine substitution compound of isatine. 
 CHLORISATIN'IC ACID. See Chlorisatic acid. 
 CHLORIS'ATYD(E). See Chlorisatide. 
 CHLORIS'TIC. Lat., chloristicus. Fr., chloristique. 
 Pertaining to the theory of the simple elementary na- 
 ture of chlorine. 
 
 CHLORITAMA'LIC ACID. Fr., acide chloritamalique. A 
 derivative, CsHtO+CI, of itamalic acid in which 1 mole- 
 cule of hydroxyl has been replaced by chlorine. 
 CHLO'RITE. Lat., chloris. Fr., c. Ger., Chlorit. A 
 salt of chlorus acid. 
 
 CHLO'RIUM, n. See Chlorine. 
 
 CHLORLAC'TATE. A salt of chlorlactic acid, especially 
 a monochlorlactate. 
 
 CHLORLAC'TIC ACID. Fr., acide chlorolactique. Ger., 
 Chlormilchsdure. A chlorine substitution compound of 
 lactic acid. 
 
 CHLORLACTONI'TRIL. A chlorine substitution com- 
 pound of lactonitril. 
 
 CHLORMALE''IC ACID. Fr., acide chloromaleique. A 
 dibasic crystalline acid, C4H3CIO4. 
 CHLORMEN'THENE. Fr., chloro-menthhie. Ger., Chlor- 
 menthen. A yellowish liquid, CioHi-Cl, formed by dis- 
 tilling menthol with phosphorus perchloride. 
 CHLORMES'ITYL. Fr., chloro-ynesityle. Ger., C. A 
 substance, C3H5CI, obtained by the action of phosiiho- 
 rus perchloride on acetone. 
 
 CHLORMESIT'YLENE. Fr., chJoro-mhitylene. Ger., 
 Chlormesitylen. A substitution product, ClCoH2(,CH3.)3, 
 of mesityleue in which chlorine replaces hydrogen. 
 CHLORMESIT'YLID(^E ). Fr., chloro-mesitylide. Ger., 
 Chlormesitylid. A crystalline substance, C3H3CI, formed 
 by the action of chlorine on mesityleue. 
 CHLORMETH'ANE. Fr., chloro-mdhane. Ger., Chlor- 
 methan. A substitution compound of methane and 
 chlorine. 
 
 CHLORMETH'YL. Fr., chloro-mHhyle. Ger., C. A 
 substitution compound of methyl and chlorine. 
 CHLORMETH'YLASE. Fr., chloro-mHhylase. Ger., 
 Chlormethylas. An oily liquid, probably identical with 
 dichlorethylene, formed by the action of potash on 
 methyl trichloracetate. 
 
 CHLORMETHYL'IC. Fr., chloro-methylique. Of or per- 
 taining to chlormethyl, or to chlorine and methyl. 
 CHLORNAPH'THALASE. Fr., chloro-naphthalase. Ger., 
 C. Monochlornaphthol. 
 
 CHLORNAPH'THALENE. Fr., chloro-naphthalene. Ger., 
 Chlornaphlhalin. 1. A name applied both to naphtha- 
 lene dichloride and naphthalene tetrachloride. 2. 
 More properly, a substitution compound of chlorine and 
 naphthalene. 
 
 CHLORNAPH'THALESE. Fr., chloro-naphtludhe. Ger., 
 C. Dichlornaphthalene. 
 
 CHLORNAPHTHAL'IC ACID. A chlorine substitution 
 derivative of naphthalic acid. 
 
 CHLORNAPH'THALID.E). Fr., cMoro-naphthalide. A 
 chlorine substitution or addition compound of naphtha- 
 lene. 
 
 CHLORNITRAN'ILIN(E). Fr.. chloro-uifrauilhie. A 
 substitution compound of aniline in which nitroxyl and 
 chlorine replace the hydrogen of the benzene residue. 
 CHLORNI'TRIC ACID. 1. Nitroxyl chloride. 2. Xitro- 
 hydrochloric acid. 
 
 CHLORNI'TRIN. A compound of chlorine and nitroxyl 
 with glycerin. 
 
 CHLORNITROBEN'ZENE. Ger., Chloruitroheuzol. A 
 substitution compound of benzene in which hydrogen 
 is replaced by chlorine and nitroxyl. 
 CHLORNITROBENZO'IC ACID. ih-.. acide chloronitro- 
 henzo'ique. Ger., Chloniitroheuzoesaure. A substitution 
 compound, CICTH4NO4, of benzoic acid in which 2 atoms 
 of hydrogen are replaced by an atom of chlorine and a 
 molecule of nitryl. 
 
519 
 
 Chloride 
 
 Chloroformum 
 
 CHLORNITROPHEN'OL. Fr., chloro-nitrojihhiol. Ger., 
 C. A cliloriue and nitroxyl substitution compound of 
 phenol. 
 
 CHLORNI'TROUS ACID. Fr., ucide chlorazotenx (ou 
 chloronitreiix). Nitrosyl chloride. 
 
 CHLOROA'CETATE. An acetochloride, or a compound 
 of a bivalent radicle with chlorine and the radicle of 
 acetic acid. The general formula of the c’s is C 2 H 3 O 
 — O — li" — Cl. 
 
 CHLOROAM'ID(Ej. See Ciiloramidk. 
 CHLO"ROAN.ffi'MIA, /. From green, a priv., 
 
 and at/aa, blood. See Chlorosis. 
 
 CHLOROAN.ffiM'IC. See Chlorotic. 
 
 CHLO'RO-BASE. Fr., c.-b. A chloride that acts as a 
 base. 
 
 CHLOROBEN'ZAMIDi E ). See Chlorbenzamide. 
 CHLOROBEN'ZENE. See Chlorbexzexe. 
 CHLOROBEN'ZID(Ej. See Chlorbenzide. 
 CHLOROBENZO'IC ACID. See Chlorbexzoic acid. 
 CHLOROBENZO'LEUM. See Chlorbenzene. 
 CHLOROBEN'ZOYLiEj. See Chlorbenzoyl. 
 CHLOROBEN'ZYL. See Chlorbenzyl. 
 CHLOROBO'RIC ACID. See Chlorboric acid. 
 CHLOROBO'RID(Ej. Lat., chloroboraretum. Fr., chloro- 
 borure. A compound consisting of a chloride and boride 
 of the same base. 
 
 CHLO'ROBROM. A hypnotic solution of chloralimide 
 and potassium bromide in water. 
 
 CHLOROBROMACET'AMIDi E;. See Chlorbromacet- 
 
 AMIDE. 
 
 CHLOROBROMA'CETATE. See Chlorbromacetate. 
 CHLOROBROMACET'IC. See Chlorbromacetic. 
 CHLOROBROMA'CETONE. See Chlorbromacetone. 
 CHLOROBROMHY'DRIN. See Chlorbromhydrin. 
 CHLOROBRO'MID(E). See Chlorbromiue. 
 CHLOROBROMOHY'DRIN. See Chlorbromhydrin. 
 CHLOROBU'TYRENE. See Chlorbutyrone. 
 CHLOROBUTYR'IC. See C'hlorbutyric. 
 CHLOROBTJ'TYRON(E). Fr.,c. See Chlorbutyrone. 
 CHLOROCAM'PHENE. Fr., chlorocamphhie. SeeCHLOR- 
 
 CAMPIIENE. 
 
 CHLOROCAR'BON. Fr., cldorocarbone. See Carbon 
 dichloride. 
 
 CHLOROCAR'BONATE. See Chlorcarbonate. 
 CHLOROCARBON'IC. See Chlorcarbonic.— C. acid, 
 C. oxide. Carbonyl chloride. 
 
 CHLOROCET'YL. See Chlorcetyl. 
 CHLOROCHLO'RIC ACID. See Chlorchloric acid. 
 CHLOROCHRO'MATE. See Chlorchromate. 
 CHLOROCHRO'MIC ACID. See Chlorchromic acid. 
 CHLOROCINNAM'IC ACID. See Chlorcinnamic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 CHLOROCIN'NOSE. See Chlorcinnose. 
 CHLOROCIT'RIC ACID. See Chlorcitric acid. 
 CHLOROCU'PRATE. Lat., chlorocupras. Fr., c. A 
 double chloride of copper and another element or 
 radicle. 
 
 CHLOROCYAN'AMIDi Eb See Chlorcyanamide. 
 CHLOROCY'ANATE. See Chlorcyanate. 
 CHLOROCYAN'IC. See Chlorcyanic. 
 CHLOROCY'ANIDi E ). See Chlorcy'anide. 
 CHLOROCYAN'ILID(E). See Chlorcy anilide. 
 CHLORODI'AMYL. See Chlordiamyl. 
 CHLORODIBRO''MID( E). A compound of an element 
 or radicle with chlorine and 2 atoms of bromine. 
 CHLORODIPHEN'YL. See Chlordiphenyl. 
 CHLO'RODYNE. Apparently a contraction for cbloro- 
 form anodyne. An English proprietary anodyne prep- 
 aration the original composition of which is not cer- 
 tainly known, and for which many different formulae 
 are given. In general, these formulte contain a salt of 
 morphine, chloroform, cannabis indica, hydrocyanic 
 acid, and one or more volatile flavoring and carmina- 
 tive principles, together with syrup or molasses. Ac- 
 
 cording to .1. P. Remington’s formula f founded on C. 
 Bullock’s) for a preparation essentially the .same, 
 termed liquor chloroformi compositus, lb grains of mor- 
 phine hydrochloride are dissolved in 1 drachm of water 
 and 1 fl. oz. of water, and 3 fluid drachms of chloroform, 
 2 fluid drachms of tincture of cannabis indica, 18 minims 
 of tincture of capsicum, 4 minims of oil of peppermint, 
 24 minims of dilute hydrocyanic acid, and ^ fluid drachm 
 of perchloric (or hydrochloric; acid are added. Each 
 fluid drachm contains 1 grain of morphine. 
 CHLOROETH'YLATE. See Chlorp:thylate. 
 CHLOROFERROCYAN'IC ACID. See Chlorferro- 
 
 CY'ANIC ACID. 
 
 CHLOROFERROCY'ANID(E). See Chlorferrocya- 
 
 NIDE. 
 
 CHLOROFLU'ORIDE), CHLOROFLUOR'URET. See 
 
 Chlorfluoride. 
 
 CHLO'ROFORM. Lat., chloroformum [Br. Ph.], chloro- 
 formum qmrificaium [U. S. Ph.], chloroformium [Ger. 
 Ph.], chloroformium purum, chloridum formicum. Fr., 
 chloroforme, chloroforme officinal [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., C., 
 reines C. Syn. : dichlorinated chloride of methyl, iri- 
 chloromethane, trichloride of methyl. A body having the 
 composition CHCls, discovered by Guthrie in 1831, and 
 about the same time independently by Soubeiran and 
 Liebig. A clear, colorless liquid of peculiar pleasant 
 odor and sweetish burning taste, very soluble in alco- 
 hol and in ether, only moderately soluble in water, 
 boiling at b0° to 61° C., and not inflammable. Its sp. 
 gr. at 1.5° C. varies between 1'485 and 1500, according 
 to the amount of alcohol it may contain. It di.ssolves 
 iodine, bromine, fixed and volatile oils, most of the 
 resins and fats, camphor, caoutchouc, ma.stic, copal, and 
 benzoin. It has marked antizymotic powers, inhibit- 
 ing the action of the organized ferments. Given by 
 the mouth, it is a stomachic stimulant and carmina- 
 tive ( in large doses, a narcotic), and has been thought 
 to exert a solvent action on gallstones. Applied ex- 
 ternally, being prevented from evaporating, it is irri- 
 tant and slightly anodyne. For the action of its in- 
 haled vapor in suspending consciousness, see Surgical 
 anesthesia. — Acetone c. See Ghloretone. . 
 CHLO'ROFORM, v. tr. See Chloroformize. 
 CHLOROFORMA'TUS. Treated with or containing 
 chloroform. 
 
 CHLOROFOR'MIC. Fr., chloroformique. Pertaining to 
 chloroform or to its action. 
 
 CHLOROFOR'MIUM [Ger. Ph.], n. See Chloroform. 
 CHLOROFORMIZA'TION. Lat., chloroformisatio. Fr., 
 chloroformisation. Ger., Chloroformisirung. The proc- 
 ess of administering the vapor of chloroform by inhala- 
 tion to the extent of producing amesthesia. 
 CHLO'ROFORMIZE. Fr., chloroformiser. Ger., chloro- 
 formisireii. To subject to the influence of chloroform. 
 CHLOROFOR'MUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], n. Chloro- 
 form.— Aqua chloroformi [Br. Ph.]. Fr., eau de chloro- 
 forme (ou chloroform.ee'). Ger., Chlorofonmcasser. A 
 preparation containing 1 per cent, of chloroform dis- 
 solved in water.— C. purificatum [U. S. Ph.], C. purum. 
 Fr., chloroforme pur. Ger., reines Chloroform. Chloro- 
 form purified by the successive addition of sulphuric 
 acid, sodium carbonate, alcohol, and lime. — C. venale 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., chloroforme venal ('on rectifie du com- 
 merce [Fr. Cod.]). Ger., hdufliches Chloroform. Com- 
 mercial chloroform ; containing at least 98 per cent, of 
 chloroform and of a sp. gr. not lower than 1’470. — Lini- 
 mentum chloroformi [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], Linimen- 
 tum cum chloroforme [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., liniment an 
 chloroforme [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Chloroformliniment. A 
 preparation containing, according to the U. S. Ph., 2 
 parts by weight of commercial chloroform to 3 of soap 
 liniment ; according to the Br. Ph., equal parts by vol- 
 ume of chloroform and liniment of camphor ; or, ac- 
 cording to the Fr. Cod., 1 part of chloroform to 9 parts 
 
Chloroformyl 
 Chlorprussic Acid 
 
 of oil of sweet almonds. — Mistura chloroformi. Fr,. 
 emulsion de chloroforme. (fer., Chloroformemulsion. Of 
 the U. S. Ph., a preparation containing 8 parts of puri- 
 fied chloroform, 2 of camphor, 10 of yolk of egg, and 
 80 of water.— Spiritus chloroformi. Fr., alcoole de 
 chloroforme. Ger., Chloroforimpiritus. Of the U. S. 
 Ph., a mixture of 10 per cent, by weight of chloroform 
 and 90 of alcohol ; of the Br. Ph., a mixture of 1 part 
 by bulk of chloroform (9 per cent, by weight; and 19 
 parts of alcohol. 
 
 CHLOROFOR'MYL. Lat., chlorofonni/lum. See Chloro- 
 form. 
 
 CHLORO'GENATE. A salt of chlorogenic acid. 
 CHLOROGEN'IC ACID. Catfeotanuic acid. 
 CHLORO'GENIN(E). See Alstonine. 
 CHL0R0H.$M'ATIN. See Chlorh^matin. 
 CHLOROHYDRAR' GYRATE. Lat., chlorohydrargyras. 
 Fr., c. A compound of mercuric chloride with the 
 chloride of another element or a radicle. 
 CHLOROHY'DRATE. A compound of both chlorine 
 and hydroxyl, (OH), with a radicle. Xot to be con- 
 founded with chlorhydrate. 
 
 CHLOROHY'DRIC. See Chlorhydric and Hydro- 
 chloric. 
 
 CHLOROHYDROCYAN'IC ACID. See Chlorhydro- 
 
 CYANIC ACID. 
 
 CHLOROHYDRO'QUINON'E). See Chlorhydroqui- 
 
 NOXE. 
 
 CHLOROHYPONI'TRIC ACID. Fr., ncide ehlorohypo- 
 azotique. Nitrosyl dichloride. 
 
 CHLOROrODIDi^E). See Chloriodide. 
 
 CHLO'ROL. A disinfectant and antiseptic solution of 
 corrosive sublimate, sodium chloride, hydrochloric 
 acid, and copper sulphate. 
 
 CHLO'ROLIN. An antiseptic solution containing tri- 
 chlorphenol. 
 
 CHLORO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From green. 
 
 Fr., c., chlorome. Ger., Chloroni. Syn. : chloro-sarcoma, 
 green cancer, per ioste(d (or metastatic) sarcoma. A rare 
 disease, first described by Balfour in 1834, since which 
 time a number of cases have been recorded, all occur- 
 ring in children. A case observed by F. G. Gade, of 
 Ghristiania, was that of a little girl aged 5, who first 
 suttered from ainemic symptoms, and then from a 
 tumor of the left cheek, with toothache, tinnitus aurium, 
 otorrhcea, deafness, and continually increasing ex- 
 ophthalmia. Nine weeks after these symptoms ap- 
 l)eared, she died with pyrexia and great prostration, 
 without having exhibited any phenomena of cerebral 
 mischief. At the post mortem examination an im- 
 mense numl)or of greenish-yellow and greenish-gray 
 fibrous tumors of sarcomatous structui-e were found in 
 various situations, but more especially connected with 
 tl)e periosteum. They were found on the dura mater, 
 in the internal ear, in the orbit, in the periosteum of 
 the skull and facial bones, in large numbers on the 
 sternum, on the ribs, and in many other localities. 
 The green coloring matter, which can be dissolved out 
 by maceration in chloroform as a dark-green oily 
 liquid, is not related, according to Gade and Otto, either 
 to the blood or to the biliary coloring matter, but is 
 formed from fat granules, great numbers of which are 
 found in the cells of the neoplasm. 
 
 CHLOROMALE'IC ACID. See Chlormaleic acid. 
 CHLOROMER'CURATE. See (^hlorohydrargyrate. 
 CHLOROM'ETER. Lat., chlorometrum (from 
 green, and ixerpov, a measure). Fr., chlorometre. Ger., 
 Chlormesser. An apparatus for determining the amount 
 of dissolved chlorine in a licpiid. 
 
 CHLOROMETH'ANE. See Chlormethane. 
 CHLOROMETH'YL. See Chlormethyl. 
 CHLOROMETHYLMENTHYL'IC ETHER. See For- 
 man. 
 
 CHLOROM'ETRY. See Chlokimetry. 
 
 CHLOROMICHMYL'IC ACID. From x-^t^poS) green, and 
 o/j-ixixoL, urine. Fr., acide chloromichmylique. An acid, 
 G 4 H 8 CI 2 O 3 , obtained from the urine after the extraction 
 of urea. 
 
 CHLORONAPH'THALASE. See Chlornaphthalasp:. 
 CHLORONAPH'THALENE. See Chlornaphthalp:ne. 
 CHL0R0NAPH''THALID(E;. See Chlornaphthal- 
 idp:. 
 
 CHLORONAPH'THOL. A disinfectant preparation said 
 to contain creosote. 
 
 CHLORONI'TRIC ACID. See Chlornitric Acid. 
 CHLORONI'TRIN. See Chlornitrin. 
 CHLORONITROBEN'ZENE. See ClILORNlTROBEN- 
 zp:ne. 
 
 CHLORONI'TROXJS ACID. See Chlornitrous acid. 
 CHLOROPER'CHA, /. See Liquor guttaperch.e (un- 
 der Guttapercha;. 
 
 CHLO'ROPHANE. From green, and <t>alve(rdai, 
 
 to appear. Fr., c. Ger., Chlorophan. The greenish- 
 yellow variety of chromophane. 
 
 CHLOROPHENE'SIC AClD. Ger., Chlorphenessdure. 
 Dichlorphenol. 
 
 CHLOROPHEN'IC ACID. See Chlorphenol. 
 CHLOROPHENIS'IC ACID. Ger., Chlorphenissaure. 
 Trichlorphenol. 
 
 CHLOROPHEN'OL. See Chlorphenol. 
 CHLOROPHENU'SIC ACID. Ger., Chlorphennssaure. 
 Pentachlorphenol. 
 
 CHLOROPHENYLACET'AMID(E). A substitution com- 
 pound of pheuylacetamide and chlorine in which one 
 or more atoms of the latter replace hydrogen in the 
 former. 
 
 CHLOROPHENYL'IC ACID. See Chlorphenol. 
 CHLOROPH'ORA, /. From x'^‘^po«> light green, and 
 <t)opelv, to bear. The substance constituting the cor- 
 puscles of chlorophyll. 
 
 CHLOROPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos (-oph'thisis). From 
 x^^pos, green (see Chlorosis), and ())Pccrts (see Phthi- 
 sis;. Ger., Bleichsucht mit ^clmindsucht , Schwindsucht 
 der Bleichsiichtigen. Pulmonary consumiition super- 
 vening on or accompanied with chlorosis. 
 CHLO'ROPHYLL. Lat., chlorophylla, chlorophyllum 
 (from x^"po?> green, and a leaf). Fr., chloro- 
 
 phylle. Ger., C., Griinstoff. The green coloring matter 
 which exists in the leaves and other parts of plants, 
 and in the Protozoa. 
 
 CHLOROPHYLLA'CEOUS. Of the nature or character 
 of chlorophyll. 
 
 CHLOROPHYL'LIAN. See Chlorophyllaceous. 
 CHLOROPHYLLI'GENOUS. Forming or producing 
 chlorophyll. 
 
 CHLOROPIC'RIN. See Chlorpicrin. 
 CHLOROPLAS'TID. Ger., ChlorophyllVorper. A granule 
 in which the chlorophyll of plants is contained. 
 CHLOROPLAT'INATE. See Chlorplatinate. 
 CHLOROPLATIN'IC ACID. See Chlorplatinic acid. 
 CHLOROPLAT'INITE. See Chlorplatinite. 
 CHLOROPROPI'ONYL. See Chlorpropionyl. 
 CHLOROPRO'PYLENE. See Chlorpropylene. 
 CHLOROPRTJS'SIC ACID. See Chlorhydrocyanic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 CHL0R0QUIN'0LIN('E\ See Chlorquinoline. 
 CHL0R0'Q,UIN0N(E). See Chlorquinone. 
 CHLORORTIN, CHLOROR'CINOL. Fr., chlorceine. A 
 chlorine substitution compound of orcin. 
 CHLOROSAL'ICIN. See Chlorsalicin. 
 CHLOROSAL'ICYL. See (hiLORSALiCYL. 
 CHLOROSALI'CYLOL. See Chlorsalicylic aldehyde. 
 CHLOROSALI'GENIN. See (hiLoRSALiGENiN. 
 CHLOROS'AMID(E). Fr., c. Ger., Chlorosamid. A 
 yellow, crystalline, scaly substance, C2iHi5Cl3N203, 
 ])roduced by the action of ammonia on chlousalicylic 
 aldehyde. 
 
 CHLOROSARCO'MA, n. Se e Chloroma. 
 
521 
 
 CHLO'ROSIN. A chlorine compound of albumin. 
 CHLORO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is), (fr., 
 
 pi^eu/, to be of a pale-green or yellow color;. Fr., chlo- 
 rose. Ger., Chlorose, lUeichsucht, IVeisssucht. A form of 
 anajmia observed mostly in imbescent girls in whom 
 menstruation has not become regularly established, 
 and occasionally in boys at about the period of puberty. 
 The liquor sanguinis is redundant and the blood cor- 
 puscles are decreased in number ; auajmic murmurs 
 are audible in the large superhcial veins, and the ac- 
 tion of the heart may be irregular and excessive ; the 
 complexion becomes very pale and subsequently green- 
 ish ; the appetite is defective or depraved ; the tissues 
 are flabby ; and there is a general feeling of lassitude 
 and despondency. There may he headache, vertigo, 
 disorders of sensibility, and affections of various mu- 
 cous membranes.— C. ab hydrothorace. Pallor due to 
 hydrothorax. — C. aegyptiaca. See Efjijptian c.— C. 
 Aithiopum. See African cachkxia.— C. amantium, C. 
 amatoria. Fr., chlorose d'amour. C. in young women 
 who are in love. — C. a menorrhagia. Fr., pdles-cou- 
 leiirs des femmes. Pallor, weakness, etc., due to pro- 
 fuse menstruation ; observed at about the menopause. 
 — C. bengalensis, C. carthagenica. See Tropical 
 AN.EMiA. — C. gigantea. A form of c. associated with 
 excessive formation of fat.— C. gravidarum. The 
 cravings, etc., of women in the early months of preg- 
 nancy. — C. haemorrhagica. See C. a menorrhagia. — C. 
 infantum. A general cachectic condition in children. 
 — C. maculosa. Macular leprosy. C. plethorica. A 
 condition characterized by flushes in the face, a full 
 pulse, pains in the head, back, or loins, and palpita- 
 tions of the heart.— C. praematura. C. occurring be- 
 fore puberty. — C. pubescens. Fr., chlorose de la pn- 
 berte. C. occurring in young girls at puberty. C. 
 rhachialgica. The cachexia of miiuu-s and metal 
 workers. — Chloroses secundariae iseu spurisc, sen 
 symptomaticae). Cachectic pallor. — C. tropica. S(‘c 
 Tropical anemia.— Chloroses verae. C. as u.sually un- 
 derstood. — C. verminosa. Palene.ss, etc., from intesti- 
 nal worms.— C. virginea, C. virginum. The c. of 
 young girls. — C. viridis. C. with a green hue of the 
 skin. — Egyptian c. Lat., C. legyptiaca. Fr., chlorose 
 d' Egypt e. A form of aiuemia which has been thought 
 to he identical with ankylostomiasis {q. v.). — Febrile c. 
 Fr., chlorose febrile. C. with fever. — Tropical c. (ter., 
 iropische Chlorose. See Tropical AN.t::mia. 
 
 CHLOROS'MA, n. -os'mafos (-is). See Chlorosis. 
 
 CHLOROSPIROYL'ITJM, n. See Chlorsalicyl. 
 
 CHLOROSTJL'PHIDi E ). See Chlorsulphide. 
 
 CHLOROSTJLPHON'IC ACID. See Chlorsulphonic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 CHLOROSXILPHTJ'RIC ACID. See Ciilorsulpiiuric 
 
 ACID. 
 
 CHLOROSULPHY'DRATE. See C'lILORSI LPHYDRATE. 
 
 CHLORO'SUS. See Chlorous. 
 
 CHLO'ROTA, /. See Chlorosis. 
 
 CHLOROTER'EBENE. See Chlorteri<:bene. 
 
 CHLO'ROTES, /. -te'tos ( -is). See Chlorosis. 
 
 CHLOROTETRACODETN( E '. See ClILORTETRACODIO- 
 IXE. 
 
 CHLOROTETRAMOR'PHINi E). See ("hlortetramor- 
 
 PIIINE. 
 
 CHLOROTHEPATI'TIS, f. See Chlorepatitis. 
 
 CHLOROT'IC. Lat., c/Porof /(Of. 9 . Fr. , chlornfiqne. Ger., 
 chloroti.sch, hleichsiichiig. Pcu’taining to or affected with 
 chlorosis. 
 
 CHLOROTOL'UENE. See Chlortolui^ne. 
 
 CHLO'ROTJS. Lat., ehlorosns. Fr., chloren.r. Ger., 
 chlorig. (\>ntaining or eombiiuMl with chlorine ; usual- 
 ly restricted to compounds which contain chlorine 
 iinited with oxygen, and combined with less of the 
 latter element than is the (tase with the chloric com- 
 pounds. — C. acid. Lat., acidnm chlorosam. Fr.. acide 
 
 Chloroformyl 
 Chlorprussic Acid 
 
 chlorenx. Ger., chlorige Share, Chlorigshure. A sub- 
 stance of caustic ta.ste and acid properties known only 
 in aqueous solution. It has the formula IICIO2, and 
 forms a .series of salts called chlorites. 
 CHLOROVAL'ERAL. See Chlorvaleral. 
 CHLOROVALERTC ACID. See Chlorvaleric acid. 
 CHLOROVALERIS'IC ACID. See Chlorvalerisic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 CHLOROVALEROSTC ACID. See Ghlorvai.erosic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 CHLOROXAL^AMIDi E I. Fr., c. Ger., ('hloro.rnlamid. 
 A chlorine substitution derivative, ChHiClsNOa, of 
 oxaniide. 
 
 CHLOROX'ALATE. Lat., chloroxalas. Fr., c. An 
 oxalate in which chlorine replaces hydrogen in the 
 acid radicle. 
 
 CHLOROXALETH'YLIN(E j. Fr., chloroxalethyline. 
 Ger., Chloroxalathylin. A chlorine substitution com- 
 pound, CtiH»ClX2, of oxalethylin. 
 
 CHLOROXAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide chloroxaliqae. A 
 tertiary amine, C6H9CIN2, derived from diethyl ox- 
 amide. 
 
 CHLOROXALMETH'YLIN. A substitution compound 
 of oxalniethylin, C4H5CIN2. 
 
 CHLOROXALOVI'NIC ACID. Fr., acide chlorox(dorini- 
 que. Pentachlorethyloxalic acid ; a deliquescent caus- 
 tic comjiound, CilK.’lsOi, soluble in water, in alcohol, 
 and in ether. 
 
 CHLOROXAM'ETHANE. See Ghloroxalamide. 
 CHLOROXETH'ID( E ). Fr., chloroxethide. A liquid, (V 
 CI10O7, produced by the action of alcohol on perchlor- 
 oxalic ether. 
 
 CHLOROXETH'OSE. Fr., chlororeihose. A substance, 
 C4CI3O, formed by the action of chloric acid on oil of 
 spinea. 
 
 CHLOROXETH'YL. A chlorinated derivative of ethyl- 
 oxide, 
 
 CHLOROX'ID(E). Syn. : oxychloride. Fr., chloroxyde, 
 oxychlornre. A compound of chlorine and oxygen with 
 a radicle. 
 
 CHLOROX'YLENE. Xvlyl chloride. 
 CHLOROXYSULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide chloro.ry- 
 sidfarique. A compound of chlorine and sulphuric acid. 
 CHLOROZANAL'OIN. See Chlorzanaloix. 
 CHLO'ROZONE. A substance of unknown chemical 
 constitution formed by passing nascent chlorine mixed 
 with air into a solution of caustic soda ; a clear, yellow- 
 ish liquid of a peculiar odor, acting as a marked disin- 
 fectant and bleaching agent. 
 
 CHLORPHEN'OL. A generic term for monoF (used in 
 respiratory diseases, by inhalation 1, paramonoc' , and 
 trie’ (both used in erysipelas). 
 
 CHLORPHEN'YL. A crystalline compound obtained 
 by the action of nitric acid on trichlorphenic acid. 
 CHLORPIC'RIN. A colorless liquid, C(H() 2 )Cl 3 , pro- 
 duced by the action of nitric acid on chloral or other 
 chlorinated organic compounds. 
 
 CHLORPIC'RYL. Fr. , chloropicryle. Ger., G.. Chlorpik- 
 ryl. A chlorine substitution compound, (’ 2 ilii 4 ('lX 02 , 
 of picryl. 
 
 CHLORPLAT'INATE. Lat., chloroplatinas. Fr.,chloro- 
 platinate. A compound of platinum tetrachloride with 
 the hydrochloride of another base. 
 
 CHLORPLATIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide chloroplatinique. 
 Ger., Chlorplatinshure. A dibasic acid, ll2PtC’l6-[ ()Il 20 
 (often wrongly called platinum chloride). 
 CHLORPLAT'INITE. A platinochloride ; also a com- 
 pound of i)latinum dichloride with another radicle not 
 a chloride. 
 
 CHLORPROPI'ONYL. Propionyl chloride. 
 CHLORPRO'PYLENE. Fr. , chloropropylene. Gei\, Chlor- 
 propyle.n. A chlorine substitution ])roduct of proiiylene. 
 CHLORPRUS'SIC ACID. See Ghlorhydrocyaxic 
 
 ACID. 
 
Chlorquinol 
 
 Cholelithiasis 
 
 522 
 
 CHLORQUIN'OL. Fr., chloroquinol . Ger., Chlorchinol 
 A chlorine substitution product of quinol. 
 
 CHLORQTJIN'OLINi^E). Fr., chloroqvinoleuie. Ger., 
 Chlorchinoliu. A chlorine substitution compound of 
 quinoline, GdlBNCl. 
 
 CHLORQ,TJIN''ONE. Fr., chloroqmnone. Ger., Chlor- 
 chinon. A chlorine substitution compound of quinone. 
 
 CHLORRESOR'CIN, CHLORRESOR'CINOL. A chlorine 
 substitution compound of resorcin. 
 
 CHLORSAL'ICIN. Fr., chlorosalicine. A chlorine sub- 
 stitution compound of salicin, CihHitO-CI. 
 
 CHLORSAL'ICYL. Fr., chhromHcyle. Ger., G. A 
 chlorine substitution compound of salicyl. 
 
 CHLORSALI'CYLAL. See Chlorsalicylic aldehyde. 
 
 CHLORSALICYL'IC. Salicylic and containing chlorine. 
 — C. aldehyde. A crystalline substance, CTH5CIO2, hav- 
 ing acid properties. 
 
 CHLORSALI'GENIN. A chlorine substitution compound 
 of saligenin. 
 
 CHLORSAL'OL. Chlorphenol salicylate. U.sed like salol. 
 
 CHLORSTJL'PHIDiE ). Fr., chlorosulfnre. A compound 
 consisting of chlorine and sulphur united directly to 
 the same element or radicle. 
 
 CHLORSUL'PHOFORM. A product, C 2 CI 2 S 3 , of carbon 
 monochloride and sulphur. 
 
 CHLORSULPHON'IC ACID. Fr., acide chlorosulfonique. 
 Ger.. CldorNidphoiisdure. 1. A substance derived from 
 sulphuric acid by the replacement of a molecule of hy- 
 droxyl by an atom of chlorine. 2. As a generic term, 
 a compound consisting of a suliihonic acid with the ad- 
 dition of an atom of chlorine. 
 
 CHLORSXJLPHO'QUINONE. Fr., chJorosHlfoqmnone. 
 Ger., ChlorKnIfochinon. A substance of a mild, sulphur- 
 ous odor, produced by the action of hydrogen sulphide 
 on monochlorquinone. 
 
 CHLORSULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide chJoro.sidfnrique. 
 A compound, SO 2 CI 2 , which may be regarded as sul- 
 phuric acid in which 2 molecules of hydroxyl are re- 
 placed by 2 atoms of chlorine. 
 
 CHLORSULPHY'DRATE. Fr., cMoromlf hydrate. Acorn- 
 pound of an element or radicle with chlorine, sulphur, 
 and hydrogen. 
 
 CHLORTER'ERENE. Fr., cldorothehhie. A thick, 
 colorless licpiid of a camphoraceous odor, C 10 II 12 CU, 
 isomeric with chlorcamphene, formed by the action of 
 chlorine on terebene. 
 
 CHLORTETRACODE'INi E ). Fr., chlorotetracodeine. 
 Ger., Chlortetracode'in. A substance, Cu4lIi(>f,Cl2N8024 
 = (C:i6Ht2N206 — H)4 + 2HC1, formed by the action of 
 hydrochloric acid on bromtetracodeine. 
 
 CHLORTETRAMOR'PHIN(E). Fr., chlorotetramorphine. 
 Ger., Cldortetramorpliin. A base, Ci3(;Hi,'>6Cl2X802-t = 
 (C:uH 28 N 206 — H)4 + 2HC1, formed by the action of 
 hydrochloric acid on hromtetramorphine. 
 
 CHLORTOL'TJENE. Fr., chlorotolm'ne. Ger., Chlor- 
 tolnol. A chlorine substitution product of toluene. 
 
 CHLORTRINITROBEN'ZENE. Fr., chlorotrinitrohen- 
 zine. Ger., Chlortrinitrohenzol . Picryl chloride. 
 
 CHIO'RUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], m Chlorine. 
 — Aqua chlori [U. .S. Ph.]. Fr., can chloree, chlore 
 dis.'^oHS [Fr. C^)d.]. Ger., Chlorwa.sser. A saturated 
 aqueous solution of chlorine (prepar<“d by the action of 
 black oxide of manganese upon hydrochloric acid); a 
 clear yellowish licpiid having the odor of chlorine and 
 containing 4 parts to 1,000 by weight (about 2,000 by 
 volume' of the gas [U. S. Ph.]. Vapor chlori. A prep- 
 aration made of 2 oz. of chlorinated lime and a suffi- 
 ciency of cold water, by ])utting the powder into a suit- 
 able apparatus, moistening it with the water, and let- 
 ting the va])or that arises be inhaled. 
 
 CHLO'RURET. See C'm.oRrDK. 
 
 CHLORURE'TUM, 7i. See Chloride. 
 
 CHLORVAL'ERAL. A liipiid, CoIhiCK), i)roduced by 
 the action of chlorine on vah'ral. 
 
 CHLORVALER'IC ACID. A substitution compound of 
 valeric acid of the composition CsHyCiO. 
 
 CHLORVALERIS'IC ACID. Trichlorvaleric acid. 
 
 CHLORVALEROS'IC ACID. Tetrachlorvaleric acid, 
 
 CHLORXY'LENE. Xylyl chloride. 
 
 CHLORY'DRIC. See Chlorhydric. 
 
 CHLO'RYL. A mixture of methyl chloride and ethyl 
 chloride, used as a local anaesthetic. 
 
 CHLORZANAL'OIN. A substitution compound of chlo- 
 rine and zanaloin. 
 
 CHO^ANA, CHO'^ANE, J. Gr. , xodur/ (from pour 
 
 outj. Fr., choane. Ger., Choanen (2d def. ). 1. A fun- 
 
 nel or any funnel-shaped cavity (the infundibulum of 
 the brain, the orbit, the pelvis, etc. ). 2. In the ph, 
 
 choante. See Posterior nares (under Naris;. 
 
 CHO'ANOID. From xo^rri, a funnel, and el6os, resem- 
 blance. Lat., choanodes, choanoides, choanoideus. Fr., 
 choandide. Ger., trichterfonniq. Funnel-shaped. 
 
 CHOANORRHA'GIA, /. From xodt'j) (see Choana), and 
 prjypv<T0ai, to break forth. Fr., choanorrhagie. Ger., 
 Choanorrhagie. Haemorrhage from the posterior nares. 
 
 CHO'^ANOS, 7)1. Gr., xdai^o?. See Choana (1st def.). 
 
 CHO'ANUS, 7)1. See Choana (1st def.). 
 
 CHOC'OLATE. I.at., chocolata. Fr., chocolat. Ger., 
 Schokolate, 1. A preparation made by grinding cacao 
 seeds, mixing the powder while warm with its own 
 weight of sugar, and, as a rule, flavoring the mass 
 with cinnamon, vanilla, or some other aromatic. Oc- 
 casionally various amylaceous or mucilaginous sub- 
 stances ai’e added. Thus prepared, c. is to be had at 
 the shops in the form of hard, brittle cakes of a reddish- 
 brown color. They are eaten in that state, or, pow- 
 dered and boiled with milk or milk and water, with 
 the addition of sugar, are drank like tea and coflee. C. 
 is also an ingredient of various articles of confectionei-y 
 and is used to flavor certain culinary preparations and 
 to mask the taste of some drugs. 2. A medicinal prep- 
 aration having c. for its basis. 
 
 CH(E'NICE,/., CHCE'NICIS,/., CHCENI'CION, 77 . Chcen'- 
 ices, -i'cidos {-is), -i'cii. Gr. , xoii'G’?, 
 
 Fr., chalice. An ancient name for a trephine or some 
 similar instrument. 
 
 CHCERADENTEROPH'THISIS, f. -phthis'eos {-ophth'- 
 isis). From xoi-pd^, a scrofulous swelling, h’Tepov, an in- 
 testine, and 4>ei<TL<; (see Phthisis). See Tabes mesen- 
 terica. 
 
 CH(ERAD'ICUS, CHCERADO'DES. Gr., xocpaSoiSr,,. 
 Scrofulous. 
 
 CHCERADOL'OGY. Lat., chceradologia (from x^ipa?, 
 scrofula, and A6yo?, understandingj. The study or doc- 
 trine of scrofula. 
 
 CH(ERANG(E)IOKERATODI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 xoipd?, scrofula, dy-yelor, a vcsscl, and KeparoeLSi^s, horn- 
 like. Scrofulous keratitis with the formation of new 
 blood vessels. 
 
 CIKE'RAS, /. Choer'ados {-is). Gr., xo^pa? (from x^ipos? 
 a pig). Scrofula. 
 
 CH(EROCALYM'MA, r. -ym'matos {-is). From x°ipos, 
 the vulva, and Kd \ vpipia , a hood. See Hottentot aprox. 
 
 CHCEROCNES'MTJS, m. From xoipo?, the vulva, and 
 /cPT7cr)a6?, itching. Itching of the vulva. 
 
 CHCEROLYMPHOKERATODI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 xoipd?, scrofula, lympha, lymph, and fceparoeiS^s, horn- 
 like. Scrofulous lymphatic keratitis. 
 
 CHCE'ROS, CHOE'RUS, m. Gr., xoipo?. The vulva. 
 
 CHOI'RAS, f. See Cikeras. 
 
 CHOIRENCEPH'ALTJS, m. From xo<-pa<;, scrofula, and 
 Ke(j)a\-n, the head. Tuberculous disease of the brain. 
 
 CHOIREN'TERA, /. F rom xotpa?’ scrofula, and errepov, 
 an intestine. Tabes mesenterica. 
 
 CHOI'ROS, 7)7. See Cikerus. 
 
 CHOKED. Fr., etrangU, etonffe. Ger., erstickt. Ob- 
 structed, stifled, engorged. See C. disc. 
 
 CHO'LA, /. Gr., xod»j. See Bile. 
 
523 
 
 Chlorquinol 
 
 Cholelithiasis 
 
 CHOL-E'MIA, f. From 5 ile, and alfjia, blood. Fr., i 
 chulemie. (Jeer., Chulihaie. A condition in which bile or ! 
 some of its elements have accumulated in the blood, 
 especially icterus gravis. — Haematogenous c. See Jhe- 
 matogenous jaundice. — Hepatogenous c. See Hepato- 
 genous JAUNDICE. 
 
 CHOL.ffiM'IC. Fr., cholemique. Ger., cholcimisch. Af- 
 fected with, of the nature of, or pertaining to cholse- 
 mia. 
 
 CHOLA'GO, /. -ag'iuis. See Cholas (2d def.;. j 
 
 CHOL^AGOGUE. Gr., xoAayojyo^ (from bile, and 
 
 ayeLv, to leadj. Lat., eholagogus. Fr., c. Ger., Guile 
 abfuhrend. Having the property of increasing the se- 
 cretion or excretion of bile. 
 
 CHOLAL'IC ACID. Sec Cholic acid. 
 
 CHOLANGiE I'TIS, CHOLANGI( 0 FTIS, CHOLANGI'- 
 TIS, /. -it'ulis, -ioit'idis, -it'idis. From bile, and 
 
 ayyetov, a vcsscl (sec also -itis^). Fi’., cholungite, injlam- 
 mation des voles hilialres. Ger., Gallcneanalenentzlln- 
 dang. Inflammation of the bile ducts. 
 
 CHOLAN'IC ACID. From bile. F'r., aelde chola- 
 nique. Ger., Cholansdnre. An acid, C 2 oH 250 t;, pro- 
 duced by the oxidation of cholic acid. 
 
 CHOLAN'SIS, /. -lan'seos {-is). Gr., 
 
 ClIOLOSIS. 
 
 CHOLAPIlAG''MON. From x°'^’?i bile, and anpdyfj.oji/, 
 idle. Pertaining to or atfected with a sluggish secre- 
 tion of bile. 
 
 CHO'LAS, /. Chol'ados {-is). Gr., 1 - The in- 
 
 testines. 2. Of Gaza, the region of the gall bladder. 
 CHOLAS'MA, Gr., See Ciiolosis. 
 
 CHO'LATE. See Glycociiolate. 
 
 CHO'IE,/. Gr., xoA^ ( 1 st def.). 1 . The bile. 2 . An 
 old term for cholera, 
 
 CHO'LEAS, /. Choleat'is. A choleate. 
 
 CHO'LEATE. Lat., eholeas. A salt of choleic acid. 
 CHOLEC'CHYSIS, f. -doi/s'eos {-ee'elu/sls). From xoA»?, 
 bile, and eKxelp, to stream forth. Fr., choleceliyse. Ger., 
 Gallenergiessung. A discharge of bile. 
 CHOLECCHYT'icUS. Pertaining to cholecchysis. 
 CHOLECHKO'IN. Fr., eholechrohie. From xoA>?, bile, 
 and xpoi'i'i to tint. A mixture of fatty substances with 
 biliverdin. 
 
 CHO'LECYST. Lat., eholecystls (from x^Ajj, bile, and 
 Kvo-Tis, a bladder). Fr. , eholecyste, vhicule blliaire. Ger., 
 Gallenbla.se. The gall bladder. 
 
 CHOLECYSTECTA'SIA, CHOLECYSTEC'TASIS,/. From 
 xoAr}, bile, Kua-Tt?, a bladder, and e/cTao-t?, distention. 
 Fr., cholecystectasle. Ger., Galleublasenerweilerung. Dil- 
 atation of the gall bladder. 
 
 CHOLECYSTEC'TOMY. From xoAr;, bile, KvaTL<;, a blad- 
 • der, and eKTopuj, a cutting out. Fr., eliolecystectomie. 
 Ger., Cholecystektomie, Aussehneidung der Gallenblase. 
 Partial or total removal of the gall bladder. 
 CHOLECYSTENTEROS'TOMY. From xoA^ bile, kvo-tc,, 
 a bladder, evTepov, a bowel, and <TT6p.a, an aperture. 
 Fr., cholecystenterostomie. The operation of establish- 
 ing a communication between the gall bladder and the 
 intestine for the relief of obstruction of the common 
 bile duct. 
 
 CHOLECYSTEURYS'MA, ». -ys'matos {-is). From xoArj, 
 bile, KvaTi?, a bladder, and evpvvew, to dilate. See 
 Cholecystp:cta.sis. 
 
 CHOLECYS'TICUS. From x^^v, bile, and kiGti?, a blad- 
 der. Fr., cholecystique. Ger., cholecystisch. Pertain- 
 ing to the gall bladder. i 
 
 CHOLECYS'TIS, f. -cys'teos (-is ). See Cholecyst. 
 CHOLECYSTIT'ICUS. Pertaining to cholecystitis. 
 CHOLECYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., choleeystite. Ger., 
 Gallenblasenentzllndung. Inflammation of the gall 
 bladder. 
 
 CHOLECYS"TOGASTROS'TOMY. Tlie operation of es- j 
 tablishing an opening of communication between the | 
 gall bladder and the stomach. i 
 
 I CHOLECYSTON'CUS, m. From xoA»j, bile, KvffTis, a 
 ! bladder, and 67x05, bulk. Fr., choleey stone us. Ger., 
 Gallenblasengesehwulst. Swelling of the gall bladder 
 with induration. 
 
 CHOLECYSTOR'RHAPHY. From xoArJ, bile, KV(TTt?, a 
 bladder, and pa(f>rj, a seam. Fr., eholecystorrhaqdiie. 
 Ger., Choleey storrhaphie. Cholecystotomy with suture 
 of the gall bladder after Wells’s method. 
 
 CHOLECYSTOS^TOMY. From x°Ai7, bile, Kvem?, a blad- 
 der, and CTTo/xa, an aperture. The operation of making 
 an opening into the gall bladder and securing the 
 edges to those of a similar oiiening in the abdominal 
 wall or in one of the intestines. — Duodenoc’. A form 
 of cholecystenterostomy [ q. v.) in which the duodenum 
 is made to communicate with the gall bladder. 
 
 CHOLECYSTOT'OMY. From xoA^, bile, KV(TTLg, a blad- 
 der, and Te'jui'etv, to cut. Fr., choleey stotomie. Ger., Gal- 
 lenblaseuschnitt. Incision of the gall bladder through 
 the abdominal wall ; done for disease of the organ, espe- 
 cially for the removal of gall .stones. — Langenbuch’s c. 
 See Cholecystectomy.— Sims’s c. The original opera- 
 tion, in which the gall bladder is stitched to the ab- 
 dominal wound, and a permanent fistula established. — 
 Wells’s c. A modifleation of Sims’s operation, in Avhich 
 it is proposed to close the gall bladder by a continuous 
 suture and return it into the abdomen. — Winiwarter’s 
 c. See Cholecystp:ntekostomy. 
 
 CHOLEDOCHIARC'TIA, /. From xoAtjSoxo? (see Chole- 
 DocHUSj, and aretare, to constrict. Fi\, choledoch lare- 
 tie. Stenosis of the common bile duct. 
 
 CHOLEDOCH'ICUS. Pertaining to the biliary pas.sages. 
 
 CHOLEDOCHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr.. choledocite. In- 
 flammation of the ductus communis choledochus. 
 
 CHOLED"OCHODUODENOS'TOMY. The operation of 
 establishing an opening of communication between the 
 ductus choledochus communis and the duodenum.* 
 
 CHOLED"OCHOENTEROS'TOMY. The operation of es- 
 tablishing an opening of communication between the 
 ductus choledochus communis and an intestine. 
 
 CHOLED"OCHOLITH'OTRIPSY. The operation of 
 crushing a gall stone in the ductus choledochus com- 
 munis. 
 
 CHOLEDOCHOS'TOMY. The establishment of a flstula 
 of the ductus choledochus communis. 
 
 CHOLEDOCHOT'OMY. Incision of the ductus choledo- 
 chus communis. 
 
 CHOLED'^OCHUS. Gr., xoAtjSoxo? (from x°A)7, bile, and 
 60x6?, containing). Fr., cholMoque. Ger., Galle flih- 
 rend. Receiving bile. See Ductus communis c. 
 
 CHOLEDOG'RAPHY, CHOLEDOI'OGY. See Ciio- 
 
 LOLOGY. 
 
 CHOL'EDRA, f. See Cholera. 
 
 CHOLEDXJC'TUS, m. See Ductus communis choledo- 
 ch us. 
 
 CHOLEGO'GICUS. See Cholagogue. 
 
 CHOLE'GON, n. A cholagogue. 
 
 CHOLE'GOS. See Cholagogue. 
 
 CHOLEGRA'PHIA, /. See Cholology. 
 
 CHOLE'GTJS. See Cholagogue. 
 
 CHOLEHiE'MIA, /. See Chol.emia. 
 
 CHOLEI'A. Gr., x<^^Aa. See Cholosis. 
 
 CHOLEI'C ACID. From xoAj), bile. Fr., acide choleique. 
 Ger., Choleinsaure. Taurocholic acid. 
 
 CHOLETN. Lat., choleina. Fr., choleine. A colored, 
 fatty, non-nitrogenous product obtained from bile, 
 i CHOLEIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide choleinique. Ger., Cho- 
 leinsdnre. 1. An acid, C 25 H 42 O 4 , obtained in small 
 quantities from ox bile. 2. See CiiOLPHC acid. 
 
 CHO'LELITH. Lat., cholelithos, choleliihus (from xoA^i 
 bile, and \Ceo<;, a stone). See Biliary calculus. 
 
 CHOLELITH'IA. Biliary obstruction. — C. acuta. Cal- 
 culous iaundice. 
 
 CHOLELITHI'ASIS, f. -a'seos (-i'asis). From x<>A^, 
 
 ; bile, and XiOiaa-K; (.see Lithiasis). Fr., cholelithiase. 
 
Cholelithicus 
 
 Cholicele 
 
 524 
 
 affection calculeuse dii foie. Ger., (iallenstehikrankheit. 
 The coiulitiou of being affected with gall stones. 
 
 CHOLELITH'ICUS. Fv., choiaithique. Pertaining to 
 cholelithiasis. 
 
 CHOLEL'ITHOS, m. See Biliary calculus. 
 
 CHOLELITHOT'OMY. Excision of a gall stone. 
 
 CHOLELITHOT'RITY. The operation of crushing a 
 gall stone. 
 
 CHOLEL'ITHUS, m. See Biliary calculus. 
 
 CHOLEL'OGY. See Cholology. 
 
 CHOLEME'SIA, CHOLEM'ESIS, /. From bile, 
 
 and kixeiv, to vomit. Fr., cholhnese, vomissement hiliaire. 
 Ger., (jallichtes Erbrechen. Bilious vomiting. 
 
 CHOLEMET'ICTJS. Pertaining to bilious vomiting. 
 
 CHOLE'MY. See Ch()LA<:mia. 
 
 CHOLEPATORRHOE'A, /. From xoArJ, bile, v^ap, the 
 liver, and to flow. See CiioLOKKiiffiA. 
 
 CHOLEPH.ffi'IN. See Cholophasin. 
 
 CHOLEPOE'SIS, /. See Cholopoiesis. 
 
 CHOLEPOET'ICUS. See CnoLOPOipmc. 
 
 CHOLEPOIE'SIS, /. See Cholopoiesis. 
 
 CHOLEPOIET'ICUS. See Cholopoip:tic. 
 
 CHOLEP'YRA,/., CHOLEPYR'ETTJS, m., CHOLEPYR'- 
 lA, /. From xoAri, bile, and nvp or Truperos, a burning 
 fever. Ger., Gallenfieber. Bilious fever. 
 
 CHOLEPYR'RHIN. From \o\ri, bile, and nvppog, flame- 
 colored, yellowish-red, orange-colored. Fr., cholepyr- 
 rhine. Ger., Gallenhrann (1st def. ). 1. The brown 
 
 coloring matter of the bile. 2. See Bilirubix. 
 
 CHOL'ERA, /. Chol'eros. Gr., x«Aepa (lit., a roof-gut- 
 ter, but commonly said to be from \o\-q, bile, or xoAa?, 
 an intestine, and pelu, to flow). Fr. , choleni. Ger., C., 
 Brechruhr, Gallenbrachruhr, BrechyaUenruhr. Any dis- 
 ease characterized by repeated simultaneous purging 
 and vomiting, with painful spasms of the stomach and 
 bo\nels and occasional cramps of the external mus- 
 cles; as commonly used, Asiatic c. (r/. r.). — Algid c., 
 Asiatic c. Lat., e. asiatica. Fr., cholera asddique 
 (ou epidemique). Ger., epidemische (oder orientalische) 
 C. An acute infectious disease indigenous to India, 
 whence it is at times conveyed to other parts of the 
 world in the form of destructive epidemics that follow 
 the paths of human travel ; attributed to a specific 
 microorganism, the Bpirillum cliolerse asinticie, or comma 
 bacillus. The disease is characterized by vomiting and 
 purging, the discharges resembling rice water ; by 
 painful cramps ; and by the early occurrence of col- 
 lapse with suppression of urine and a peculiar coldness 
 of the breath. The characteristic rice water discharges 
 are generally preceded by ordinary diarrhoea. In 
 cases of apparent recovery there is .still the danger of 
 the secondary fever that sometimes supervenes. The 
 chief pathological feature seems to consist in the de- 
 ficiency of liquor sanguinis due to the excessive watery 
 discharges. Outbreaks of the disease may be prevented 
 with great certainty by proper sanitary measures, but 
 its curative treatment, which has been attempted in 
 the most diverse ways, is of little avail and is for 
 the most part confined to combating symptoms as they 
 arise. — Bilious c. Lat., c.biliosa, c. hnmida. Fr., cho- 
 lerrluujie. Ger., feuchte C.., Gallenridir. A form of sim- 
 ple c. (q. V.) characterized by purging, vomiting of bile, 
 and spasms of the lower extremities. According to 
 Goodeve, it would be regarded as real or Asiatic c. if it 
 occurred during an epidemic of the latter. — Black c., 
 Blue c. See Asiatic c. — British c. See Simple c. — 
 Chicken c. Lat., c. (jallinaram. Fr., cholera des ponies. 
 Ger., Iliihnerc'. A disease aflecting chickens, resem- 
 bling Asiatic c. in its symptoms ; according to Ilueppe, 
 a variety of septicaemia identical with rabbit’s septi- 
 ca*mia. Cf. B.vciIvLITs cholerre qallinarnm. — C, ah ar- 
 thritide. See C. arihritica. — C. accidentalis. Simple 
 c. due to the fermentation of undigested food. — C. 
 arida. See G. sicca (2d def.). — C. arthritica. Simple 
 
 c. due to the poison of gout. — C, asiatica. Sqg Asiatic 
 c. — C. asphyctica. Fr., cholera asphyctique. Asiatic 
 c. in which extreme collapse occurs early, is of short 
 duration, and commonly ends speedily in death. — 
 C. asphyxia. Fr., cholera asphyxique. The collapse 
 preceding death in fatal cases of Asiatic c. — C. auri- 
 ginosa a fungis venenatis. Violent purging and col- 
 lap.se due to the ingestion of poisonous mushrooms. — 
 C. bacillus. See Spirillum choleric asiaticie.—C. biliosa. 
 See Bilious c. — C. cells, C. corpuscles. See C. fungi. — 
 C. crapulosa. Simple c. due to excesses in eating. — C. 
 dust. The impalpable powder to which the dejections 
 of Asiatic c. may become reduced on drying ; consid- 
 ered capable of spreading the infection by atmo.spheric 
 difliision. — C. epidemica. See Asiatic c. — C. erethistica. 
 Ger., erethistische C. Asiatic c. in which there is great 
 nervous irritability. — C. europaea. See Simple c. — C. 
 fever. 1. See ('. typhoid. 2. See C. intermittens. — C. 
 flatulenta. 1. See C’. sicc« (1st def.). 2. Of Menjotius, 
 see C. sicca (2d def.). — C. fly. See Ciioleraii)p:s. — C. 
 fungi. Ger., Cfungen. Various Fungi found in chol- 
 eraic dejecta and regarded as the cause of Asiatic c. 
 For the real microorganism, see Spirillum choleric 
 asiaticse. — C. gallinarum. See Chicken c.—C. huniida. 
 See Bilious c. — C. hypochondriaca. See C. sicca (2d 
 def.). — C. indica. See Asiatic c. — C. indigena. See 
 Simqde c. — C. infantum. Fr., cholera infantile. Ger., 
 Brechdurchfall der Kinder. An American name for an 
 acute gastrointestinal disease of infants ( mostly those 
 that are not suckled), characterized by profuse watery 
 diarrhoea and vomiting and tending to end speedily in 
 death by collapse. It prevails especially during the 
 heat of summer and in large towns. — C. intermittens. 
 A form of simple c. which may accompany the onset of 
 tertian fevers. — C. maligna. See Aiaiatic c. — C. morbus. 
 See Asiatic c. and Simple c. In popular parlance the 
 term is applied to severe vomiting and purging from 
 any cause. — C. nostras. See Simple c. — C. orientalis. 
 See Asiatic c. — C. paralytica. See C. torpida. — C. pas- 
 sio. See Simple c. — C. pestifera. See Asiatic c. — C. 
 red. Fr., rouge du cholera. Ger., C'rotih). A reddish 
 coloring matter found in cultures of the Spirillum chol- 
 erie asiaticse; supposed to be a derivative of indol. — C. 
 sicca. Fr., cholera sec. 1. Of Sydenham, flatulent 
 colic. 2. A form of Asiatic c. in which speedy collapse 
 and death occur with little or no diarrhoea or vomit- 
 ing, although the characteristic transudation is found 
 in the intestines. — C. sicca auriginosa a fungis vene- 
 natis. See Crapulent colic. — C. spastica. See Asiatic 
 c. — C. spontanea, C. spuria. See Simple c. — C. sup- 
 pressa. Sec C. sicca (2d def.). — C. torpida. Ger., tor- 
 pide C. Asiatic c. in which mu.scular weakness is 
 marked. — C. typhoid. Ger., C’typhoid. The second- * 
 ary fever of Asiatic c. ; a condition resembling typhus, 
 attributed in part to iinemia. — C. vulgaris. See Simple 
 c. — C. xere. Gr., Irjpa x^Aepa [Hippocratc.s]. See C. 
 sicca (2d def.). — Convulsive nervous c. See Asiatic c. 
 — Diarrhoea c., English c. Sec Simple c.- Epidemic c., 
 Epidemic spasmodic c. Ger., epidemische C. See Asiatic 
 c. — European c., Flatulent c. See C. .sicca (1st def. >. — 
 Fowl C. See Chicken c. — Hog C. Fr., cholera des pores 
 (ou des cochons). Ger., Schweineseuche. Syn.‘: Sirine 
 plague. A disease of hogs which first appeal'd in the 
 United States in 1860, and of which a very fatal epi- 
 demic occurred in 1875. It is most contagious and fatal 
 in summer, but may also occur in winter. Its symp- 
 toms are a macular and papular eruption of the skin, 
 fever with a temperature of 104° to 106° F. or higher, 
 drooping of the ears and head, avoidance of light, an 
 undecided, staggering gait, coughing with accelerated 
 respiration and dyspnoea and .sometimes sneezing and 
 epistaxis, deficient or perverted appetite, usually con- 
 stipation but sometimes diarrhoea, abdominal tender- 
 ness, a peculiar otfensive odor and a peculiar color of 
 
525 
 
 Cholelithicus 
 
 Cholicele 
 
 the excrement, rapid emaciation, and progresisive de- 
 l)ility. It lasts from one or two days to a week. Cf. liA- 
 c^iLLUS of hoij cholera. — Indian c. See Asiatic c. — In- 
 digenous c. See HiiH 2 )le c. — Malarious c. Pernicious 
 malarial fever of a choleraic type ; an intermittent fever 
 accompanied by vomiting, purging, and collap.se. — Ma- 
 lignant c., Pestilential c., Serous c. See Asiatic c.— 
 Simple c. Lat., c. simplex. Fr., cholera sunple (ou 
 sporadiqne). Ger., sporadische C. Syn. : European c., 
 c. morbus. A disease most common in hut climate.s, at 
 the close of summer and in the early autumn, appar- 
 ently produced by cold or suppression of perspiration, 
 or the ingestion of indige.stible or overripe fruits, vege- 
 tables, etc., and characterized by an acute catarrhal 
 inllammation of the stomach which extends into the 
 intestines. It generally begins with pain in the bowels, 
 nausea and vomiting, and cramps in the extremities, 
 followed by severe watery diarrheea. In extreme 
 cases great exhaustion ensues, attended by depression, 
 anxiety, cold sweats, and hiccough, and the patient 
 rapidly sinks into collap.se and dies. — Spasmodic c. 
 See Asiatic c. — Sporadic c., Summer c. See Simjde c. 
 CHOL'ERAD. The microorganism constituting the con- 
 tagium of Asiatic cholera. 
 
 CHOLERATC. See Choleric (3d def. ). 
 CHOLERAI'DES, /. pi. Fr., cholera'ides. Ger., Choler- 
 aiden. Of Hahnemann, certain hypothetical atmos- 
 pheric animalcules supposed to propagate cholera. 
 CHOLERAPHO'BIA, /. From cholera, a priv., 
 
 and </)6/3o?, terror (1st def.). 1. Fearle.ssness in the 
 presence of cholera. 2. See Cholekophobia. 
 CHOLERAPHO'NE, CHOLERAPHO'NIA, f. From xoA- 
 epa, cholera, and athoivLa, speechlessness. Fr., cliolera- 
 phonie. Ger., cholerische Stimmlosigkeit. The aphonia 
 of Asiatic cholera. 
 
 CHOL'ERIC. Gr., xoAept/<ds. Lat., cholericus. Fr., cho- 
 lerique. Ger., cholerisch. 1. Abounding in choler or 
 bile. 2. Easily excited to anger. (See C. tempera- 
 ment. ) 3. Pertaining to cholera. 
 
 CHOLER'IFORM. From xoAepa, cholera, and forma, 
 form. See Ciioleroid. 
 
 CHOL'ERINE. Lat., cholerina. Fr., cholerine. 1. A 
 form of influenza with inte.stinal symptoms ob.served in 
 Paris in 1831. 2. Of Farr (1852), see Ciiolerad. 3. A 
 
 mild form of cholera. 4. A form of diarrhoea observed 
 to prevail in times of a cholera epidemic. 
 CHOL"ERODIARRHCE'A, /. Fr., diarrhee cholerique. 
 Ger., Choler ad arch fall. The diarrhoea of cholera ; of 
 some authors, a mild form of Asiatic cholera. 
 CHOL'EROID. From xot^epa, cholera, and elSo?, re- 
 semblance. Resembling cholera. 
 
 CHOLEROMY'IA, /. See Choleraides. 
 CHOLEROPHO'BIA, f. From cholera, and <^d- 
 
 ^o?, fear. Fr., cholerophohie. Ger., Choler asclieu. An 
 exaggerated dread of cholei'a. 
 
 CHOLEROPHO'NE, /. See Cholerapiionia. 
 CHOLERAPROSO'PON, n., CHOLEROP'SIS, /. From 
 xoXipa, cholera, and •npoawnov, the face, or appear- 
 ance. Ger., Choleragesicht. See Facies cholerica. 
 CHOLEROTY'PHUS, m. For deriv., see Ciioler.v and 
 Typhus. 1. See Cholera typhoid. 2. Asiatic cholera, 
 especially in its severest form. 
 
 CHOLERRHA'GIA, /. See Cholorrhagia. 
 CHOLERRHCE'A, /. See Cholorrhcea.— C. lymphat- 
 ica. See Simple cholera. 
 
 CHOLESTEAR.ffi'MIA, /. See Cholester.emia. 
 CHOLESTEAR'ILIN. A gaseous compound, C 26 H 42 , 
 formed by the action of strong sulphuric acid on cho- 
 lesterin. 
 
 CHOLESTE'ARIN. See Cholesterin. 
 CHOLESTEARINO'MA, n. See Choli:steatoma. 
 CHOLESTE'ATIN. See Cholesterin. 
 CHOLESTEATO'MA, iL -om'atos (-is). From xoAi?, bile, 
 and <TTedT(opa (see Steatoma). Fr., cholesteatome. Ger., 
 
 Cholesteatom. A form of cystic tumor having the same 
 sort of sac as an atheroma, containing a white, shining, 
 semisolid fatty material resembling stearin or sperma- 
 ceti, often lamellated, sometimes also small hairs and 
 crystals of cholesterin ; occurring oftenest in the i)ia 
 mater of the brain and sometimes in the subcutaneous 
 areolar tissue. Under the micro.scope, the contents 
 show very delicate, flat, round or polygonal, generally 
 non-nuclear cells, usually in contact with each other. 
 Cf. Psammoma. 
 
 CHOLESTER.E'MIA, /. From xoA^, bile, o-reap, stiff fat 
 (see Cholesterin), and al/xa, blood. Fr., cholesth'hnie. 
 Ger., Choi ester dmie. A morbid condition attributed to 
 the accumulation of cholesterin in the blood ; hamiato- 
 genous jaundice. Cf. Acholia (1st def.) and Cholas- 
 
 MIA. 
 
 CHOLES'TERATE. Lat., cholesteras. Fr., cholesterate. 
 Ger., gallenfettu'uchssaures Sulz. A salt of cholesteric 
 acid. 
 
 CHOLESTER'IC. Lat., cholestericus. Fr., cholesterique. 
 Ger., gallenfettwachssauer. Pertaining to or derived 
 from chole.sterin. — C. acid. Fr., acide. Ger., Choleste- 
 rinsdure. A dibasic acid, CsHioO.i, formed by the ac- 
 tion of nitric acid on cholesterin and on cholic acid. 
 CHOLESTER''ILENE. Fr., cholesterilene. Ger., Chole- 
 sterilen. One of the crystalline hydrocarbons having 
 the formula C 26 H 42 , or a formula polymeric with this, 
 formed by the action of sulphuric acid on cholesterin. 
 CHOLES'TERIN. Fr., cholesthine. Ger., Gallenfett. 
 A substance found regularly under its own form in the 
 blood, the brain and nerves, the crystalline lens, and 
 the spleen and liver. It is excreted by the liver with 
 the bile, forming from OT to 0‘2 per cent, of the latter 
 secretion and also forming a large part of gall stones ; 
 and it is believed by some to be converted in the intes- 
 tines into stercorine, under which form it is excreted 
 with the faeces. It also occurs in the yolk of eggs. 
 CHOLESTERIN'IC. See Cholesteric. 
 CHOLESTERI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., cholesterite . A va- 
 riety of synchysis attributed to crystals of cholesterin 
 detached from the crystalline lens and floating in the 
 aqueous or vitreous humor. 
 
 CHOLES'TERON(E). Fr., cholesterone. Ger., Cholester- 
 on. A substance formed by heating cholesterin to the 
 lioint of melting with concentrated phosphoric acid ; 
 said to be a terpene derivative. 
 
 CHOLES'TERYL. Fr., cholesteryle. The radicle, CV. 
 H 43 , of cholesterin. 
 
 CHOLESTER'YLENE, n. A derivative of cholesterin 
 said to have the composition of a derivative of terpene. 
 CHOLES'TOL. A kitty substance closely related to 
 cholesterin, 
 
 CHOLES'TROPHANE. From xot^v, bile, o-reap, tallow 
 (see Cholesterin), and (ftaAea-eat, to seem, from its 
 similarity to cholesterin. A substance, C 5 H 6 X 2 O 3 = C 3 
 (CH3)2.N203 or COZ [N(CU3)C0]2, derived from cafte- 
 ine by the action of nitric acid. 
 
 CHOLET'ELIN. Fr., choleteline. Ger., C. A final 
 product in the process of oxidation of bilirubin. 
 CHOLETJ'MA, n. -leu'matos {-is). Gr., xd>^evpa. See 
 Cholosis (1st def.). 
 
 CHOLEVER'DIN. See Biliverdin. 
 
 CHOLH.E'MIA, /. See Chol.emia. 
 
 CHOLI'A, /. Gr., x>^^Aa. See Cholosis (1st def.L 
 CHO'LIC. Gr., x°^>-xo<;. Lat., cholicus. Fr., cholique. 
 Of or pertaining to bile. — C. acid. Fr., acide cholique. 
 Ger., Cholsdure, Cholalsdure (2d def.). 1. A name some- 
 times given formerly to glycocholic acid. 2. As usual- 
 ly employed, a monobasic acid, C 24 H 40 O 5 , also called 
 cholalic acid, formed along with glycocine (or with 
 taurine) by decomposing glycocholic (or taurocholic) 
 acid. 
 
 CHOLICELE, /. Kol(ch2o21)-i2-se(ka)fle(la) ; in Eng., 
 ko'li2-sel. From 5ile, and a tumor. A 
 
Cholicus 
 
 Chondrog-enesis ^ 
 
 tumor formed by an accumulation of bile in the gall 
 bladder. 
 
 CHO'LICUS. See Cholic and Bilious. 
 
 CHOLIH.a:'MIA, /. See Ciiol.emia. 
 
 CHO'LILITH. See BUian/ calculus. 
 
 CHO'LINATE. A salt of cholinic acid. 
 
 CHO'LIN(E). From bile. Fr., c. Ger., Cholin. 
 
 A syrupy base, C 5 Hi 5 N 02 = N.(C 2 HiOHj.(CH 3 ) 3 . 0 H, 
 having marked alkaline and caustic properties ; first 
 prepared from bile ; subsequently found in the form of 
 a compound lecithine in nervous tissue and in various 
 edible and poisonous fungi (the Boletus luridas, Agari- 
 ctis panther inns, and llelvella escule^ita). It has been 
 included among the poisonous ptomaines, its action in 
 large doses being similar to that of muscarine.— C. hy- 
 drochloride. Ger., salzsaures Cholin. A crystalline 
 substance, N. ( C2H1.OH). (CHsjs.Cl. 
 
 CHOLIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide choUnique. Ger., Cholin- 
 sdnre. 1 . An acid, C50H3GO6.2HO, obtained by the 
 action of hydrochloric acid on bile. 2. See Cholic 
 acid. 
 
 CHO'LIOUS. Gr., xoAi6?. See Cholic. 
 
 CHO'LIUS. See Cholic. 
 
 CHOLOCATAR'KHOPHE, CHOLOCATARRHOPHE'SIS, 
 CHOLOCATARRHO'PHIA, /. From xoA>?, bile, and 
 Karappo^yeA, to sip. Fr., cliolocatarrliophe. Ger., Einsau- 
 gung von Gnlle. Absorption of bile. 
 
 CHOLOCHLO'IN, CHOLOCHLO'RIN. From xoArJ, bile, 
 and x-^oo?, or x\cop 6 <;, greenish-yellow. See Biliver- 
 din. 
 
 CHO'LOCHROME. From xoArj, bile, and xp^m", pig- 
 ment. Any biliary pigment. 
 
 CHOLOCY'ANIN. From and Kviveo?, blue. 
 
 A preferable term for bilicynnin (q. v.). 
 
 CHOLOCYSTECTA'SIA, CHOLOCYSTEC'TASIS. See 
 
 Cholecystectasis. 
 
 CHOLOCYS'TIS, f. From x°A^, bile, and /cvo-rt?, a 1 )lad- 
 der. See Gall bladder. 
 
 CHOLOCYSTI'TIS, /. See Cholecystitis. 
 
 CHOLOCYSTON'CUS, m. See Cholecystoncus. 
 
 CHOLOCYSTOPLEURI'TIS, /. From xoArJ, bile, Kvan,, a 
 bladder, and nXeyplns (see Pleurisy). Inflammation 
 of the gall bladder and of the pleura, also pleurisy by 
 an extension of disease from the gall bladder. 
 
 CHOLOCYSTOT'OMY. See Cholecystotomy. 
 
 CHOLO^DES. Gr. , xoAoei6»js (from x^^Vi bile, and elfios, 
 resemblance). Fr., chlo'idique. Ger., galUcht, galle- 
 nahnlich. Resembling bile. 
 
 CHOLODIARRH(E'A. From xoArj, bile, and Sidppoiafsee 
 Diarrikea). Fr. , eholodiarrhee. Ger., gallichter Dnrcli- 
 fall. Bilious diarrhoea. 
 
 CHOLODIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide cholodiniq^ie. Ger., 
 Cholodinsdure. A colorless mass, C21II38O1, obtained by 
 dehydrating cholic acid. 
 
 CHOLODOCHI'TIS, /. Inflammation of the bile ducts. 
 
 CROEOD YSEHTE^RIA, f. From xoAij,bile, and Svcrevrepla 
 tsee Dysf^ntery). Ger., Gallenruhr. Bilious dysentery. 
 
 CHOLOG'RAPHY. Lat., cholographia (from xo^v, bile, 
 and ypd(f>eiy, to write). See Cholology. 
 
 CHO'LOID. See Cholodes. 
 
 CHOLOIDAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide cholo'idanique. Ger., 
 Choloidansdnre. An acid, Ci(iH2iO-, obtained by boil- 
 ing cholic acid with nitric acid. 
 
 CHOLOID'IC ACID. See Cholodinic acid. 
 
 CHO'LOLATE. A salt of chololic acid. 
 
 CHOLOL'IC ACID. See Cholic acid ( 2 d def.). 
 
 CHO'LOLITH. Lat., chololithns (from x^^v, bile, and 
 Ai'0o9, a stone'). See Biliary calculus. 
 
 CHOLOLITH'IC. Lat., chololithicus. Fr., chololithique. 
 Of or pertaining to gall stones. 
 
 CHOLOL'ITHOS, CHOLOL'ITHUS, m. From xoAtj, bile, 
 and AiPo?, a stone. See Biliary calculus. 
 
 CHOLOL'OGY. Lat., cholologia (from xoA>j, bile, and Ad- 
 70?, understanding). Fr. , cholologie. Ger., Cholologie. 
 
 The study, science, or doctrine of the bile and of the 
 biliary apparatus. 
 
 CHOLO'MA, n. -oin'atos (.-is). Gr., x^Awpia. See Cholo- 
 sis ( 1 st def. j. 
 
 CHOLONEM'ATIN. A green substance obtained by the 
 action of ether on a precipitate formed in an alcoholic; 
 solution of the pigments of gall stones occurring in 
 man. 
 
 CHOLON'IC ACID. From x°^v^ bile. Fr., acide cholo- 
 nique. Ger., Cholonsdure. An acid, C26H41NO5, de- 
 tained by dehydrating glycocholic acid. 
 
 CHOLOPH.ffi'IN. From x^a^, bile, and (/)aid?, dark-col- 
 ored. Fr., cholefcine. A brown biliary pigment, Cig 
 H 18N2O1, which gives color to the faeces. 
 
 CHOLOPLA'NIA, /. From xo^v, biie, and n\dpr), a 
 wandering. Ger., Clioloplanie, Gallendyschyrnose. Jaun- 
 dice. 
 
 CHOLOPLETHO'RA, /. From x°Aii, bile, and ^rA^P^pa, 
 exuberance. Ger., Galleniiberjluss. A superfluity of 
 bile. 
 
 CHOLOPOE'SIS, /. See Ciiolopoiesis. 
 
 { CHOLOPOET'IC. See Cholopoietic. 
 
 CHOLOPtE'US. See Cholopoietic. 
 
 CHOLOPOIE'SIS, f. -e'seos (-is). From xoA>}, bile, and 
 TToLrjdL';, a making. The process or function of the for- 
 mation of bile. 
 
 CHOLOPOIET'IC. Lat., cholojjoieticus (fx'om xoA>J, bile, 
 and noLriTiK 6 <;, productive). Pertaining or conducing to 
 ciiolopoiesis. 
 
 CHOLORRHA'GIA, /. From xo^n. bile, and pTjyi'vcrPat, 
 to burst forth. A sudden discharge of bile. 
 
 CHOLORRHCE'A, f. From x°^v, bile, and peiv, to flow. 
 Fr., cholo 7 'rhee. Ger., Gallenerguss. A free flow of bile, 
 also bilious diarrheea. 
 
 CHO'LOS, m. See Cholus. 
 
 CHOLO'SIS, /. Gr., x^Awcri? ( 1 st def.). Fr., cholose. 
 Ger., Cholose, Ldhmung ( 1 st def.), Gallenhrankheit ( 2 d 
 def.). 1 . Lameness. 2 . Any disease due to resorption 
 of bile. — C. americana. Fr., cholose americaine. Yel- 
 low fever. 
 
 CHOLOSTE'ARIN. See Cholesterin. 
 
 CHOLOSTEARINO'MA, CHOLOSTEARO'MA. See 
 
 Cholesteatoma. 
 
 CHOLOSTE'ATIN. See Cholesterin. 
 
 CHOLOSTEATO'MA, n. See Cholesteatoma. 
 
 CHOLOSTEGNO'SIS, /. -710'seos (-is). From xoArj, bile, 
 and o-Te-yviocrts, thickening. Fr., cholostegnose. Ger., 
 Gallenverdickung . Thickening of the bile. 
 
 CHOLOSTER'ICUS. See Cholesteric. 
 
 CHOLOSTERI'NE, /. See Cholesterin. 
 
 CHOL'OTA, CHOL'OTES, /. See Cholosis (1st def.). 
 
 CHOLOTHAL'LIN. A derivative of bilirubin, C9H11 
 NO3. 
 
 CHOLOT'ICUS. Affected with cholosis ( 1 st def.). 
 
 CHOLOXYGENO'SIA, /. Said to be from xoA>i, bile, 
 o.vygenimn, oxygen, and vdo-o?, disease (the cholic acid 
 disease) ; but perhaps from xo^v, bile, o^u?, sharp, 
 severe, and rd<ro?, disease (the severe bilious disease). 
 Asiatic cholera. 
 
 CHOL'RINE. See Cholerad. 
 
 CHOLU'RIA, /. From xoA>j, bile, and oSpov, urine. Fr., 
 cholurie. 1 . The presence of elements of bile in the 
 urine. 2 . Greenishness of the urine at the close of an 
 attack of hmmaturia. 
 
 CHO'LUS, m. Gr., xdAo?. Bile. 
 
 CHO'MA, a. Chom'atos (-is). Gr., x^jua. An earth bath. 
 
 CHON'DRAL. Gr., xovSp^Stj?. Lat., chondricus. Fr., c. 
 Ger., knorpelig. Cartilaginous. 
 
 CHONDRAL'GIA, f. From xd^Spo?, cartilage, and iAyo?, 
 jiain. Fr., chondralgie. Ger., Chondralgie, Knorpel- 
 schmerz. Pain in a cartilage. 
 
 CHONDRARTHROC'ACE, /. From xot'Spo?, cartilage, 
 dpOpov, a .joint, and »ca>cd?, evil. Disease (particularly 
 fungous disease ) of an articular cartilage. 
 
527 
 
 CHONDREC'TOMY. From xo^'fipo?. cartilage, and e/<T€>- 
 veiv, to cut out. Excision of a cartilage or of portions 
 of a cartilage. Cf. Aktiikectomy. 
 CHONDJREXARTHRE'SIS, /., CHONDREXARTHRO'- 
 MA, CHONDREXARTHRO'SIS, /. -thre'seos (-is), 
 -thi'om'atos (-ii^), -thro'seos (-is). From xoi'Spo^, cartilage, 
 and i^apOpeli', to dislocate, to sprain. Fr., choudrexar- 
 throme. Ger., Knorpeiverrenkuny. Displacement of an 
 articular cartilage. 
 
 CHON'DRIA, /. Fr., chondre. Ger., Knorpelalge. A 
 genus of Alyx. — C. articulata. A species furnisliiug a 
 rich jelly used as a demulcent in pulmonary disease. — 
 C. obtusa. Ger., stiimpfe Knorpelalye. An edible spe- 
 cies found in most seas. It furnishes a gelatin like 
 that of carragheen.— C. sanguinea. A plant used in 
 Brazil as a medicine for children.— C. vermicularis. A 
 species used as an anthelminthic and stomachic. 
 CHON'DRIC. Lat., chondricus. Sec Choxdkae. 
 CHONDRIFICA'TION. From xovSpo<;, cartilage, and 
 facere, to make. Sec Chondkogexesis. 
 CHON'DRIGEN. See Ciioxdrogex. 
 CHONDRrGENOUS. See Cartilagixous. 
 CHONDRIGLU'COSE, CHONDRIGLYC'OSE. From xoi'S- 
 po 9 , cartilage, and y\vKv<;, sweet. See Choxdroitic acid. 
 CHONDRIL'LA, /. Gr., xovdplkr}. Fv., chondrille. Ger., 
 Knorpelsalat. Syn. : Ixeris. A genus of the composite 
 plants resembling Lacfuca. — C. juncea. The 
 of Dioscorides ; a species found in Europe and middle 
 Asia. The root was formerly employed as a remedy 
 for diarrhoea and snake bites. In southern countries 
 the plant exudes a white, viscous, and bitter milky sap 
 which hardens on the branches to the consistence of a 
 gum resin, and is a narcotic. It is chiefly employed as 
 a remedy in menstrual disorders. — C. muralis. A Eu- 
 ropean species formerly thought to have a curative 
 effect in cases of snake hite. — C. ramosissima. A spe- 
 cies found in middle and southern Europe. The root 
 exudes a gummy substance which is used in Greece, 
 under the name of yummi chondrillx, as a remedy for 
 aflectious of the chest. 
 
 CHON'DRIN. From xorSpog, cartilage. Lat., chondrina. 
 Fr., chondrine. Ger., C., Knorpelleim, Knorpelstoff. A 
 transparent gelatinous substance obtained by boiling 
 cartilage from 12 to 24 hours in water and washing the 
 solution, when cooled, with alcohol. 
 CHONDRIN'OGEN. See Ciioxdrogex. 
 CHON'DRINOUS. See Cartilagixous. 
 CHONDRIS'TOS, m. From xovSpo^, cartilage, and io-t6s, 
 a fabric. Cartilaginous tissue. 
 
 CHONDRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From xo»'5po?, cartilage (see 
 also -ifis"'). Fr., chondrite. Ger., Knorpelentz undung. 
 Inflammation of cartilage. — C. hyperplastica tuberosa. 
 See Rheumatoid arthritis. — C. laryngea. See Peri- 
 CHOXDRiTis larynyea. — C. syphilitica. A gummatous 
 inflammation of cartilage, especially the cartilages of 
 the nose and ear, causing shrinking and loss of stiff- 
 ness, also, in cases of congenital syphilis, softening of 
 the epiphyseal cartilages of the long hones. 
 CHON'DROBLAST. From xot'Spo?, cartilage, and jSAao-Td?, 
 a germ. Fr., chondroblaste. Ger., C. A cell which 
 forms cartilage. 
 
 CHONDROCAR'SIS, /. -car'seos (-is). From x°^^po?, 
 cartilage, and /cdpo-i?, a clipping. A form of Oriental 
 leprosy that especially attacks the cartilages. 
 CHONDROCATAG'MA, n. -ay'matos (-is). From xdi'Spo?, 
 cartilage, and KaTayp.a, a fracture. Ger., Knorpelhruch. 
 Fracture of a cartilage. 
 
 CHONDROCELE, f. Ko‘’nd(ch2o2nd)-ro('ro2)-se('ka)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., ko^nd'ro-sel. From xovSpo^, cartilage, 
 and/criAij, atumor. Fv.. chondrocele. Ger.. Knorpelfleisch- 
 hruch. A sarcocele containing cartilagelike masses. 
 CHONDROC'LASIS, /. -da'seos (-rodlasis). From x°»'- 
 dpo?, cartilage, and k\6l<tl<;, fracture. Fr., chondrodasie. 
 Ger., Knorpdzerquetsdiung. Crushing of a cartilage. 
 
 Cholicus 
 Chondrogenesis 
 
 CHON'DROCLASTS, pi. From xovhpo<:, cartilage, and 
 /cAai/, to prune. Of Klein, cells which are sui)i)osed to 
 bring about the ab.sorption of cartilage. 
 
 CH0N"DR0C0R'AC011). Lat., dwndrocoracoideus (from 
 xdi'dpo?, cartilage, and Kopa/coetdrjs [see Coracoid] J. Per- 
 taining to a costal cartilage and to the coracoid process 
 of the scapula ; as a n., an anomalous muscle which 
 arises, alone or in company with the latissimus dorsi, 
 from the lower ribs, and is inserted into the coracoid 
 process. 
 
 CHON"DROCOS'TAL. Lat., diondrocostuUs (from xdi'Spo?, 
 a cartilage, and costa, a ribj. Relating to the ribs and 
 the costal cartilages. 
 
 CHONDROCRA'NIUM, n. From xo^'Spos, a cartilage, 
 and Kpaviov, the skull. The cartilaginous cranium of 
 the embryo. 
 
 CHONDROCRA'SIS, f. -cra'seos (-is). From x°»'Spo?, 
 cartilage, and /epdo-t? (see Crasis). A diseased state of 
 the cartilages seen in Oriental leprosy. 
 
 CHONDROCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos (-is). From xdi'dpo?, car- 
 tilage, and KV(TTL<;, a bag. Ger., Knorpdhlase. A patho- 
 logical cartilaginous envelope. 
 
 CHONDROLEOCELE, /. Ko-nd(cli2o^ud)-rod-e2-o(o2 1- 
 se( ka)'le(la ) ; in Eng., ko^nd-rod'e'^-o-sel. From xoi- 
 dpoiSTj?, cartilaginous, and ktjAtj, a tumor. See Choxdro- 
 
 CELE. 
 
 CHONDRO'DES. See Ciioxdroid. 
 
 CHONDRODES'MA, n. -des'matos (-is). From xd^dpos, 
 cartilage, and deVpa, a bond. Ger., knorpelartiyes Band. 
 A cartilaginous ligament. 
 
 CHONDRODIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-aVy.sis). From xdi'- 
 dpos, cartilage, and Sid\vo-c^ (see Dialysis). Fr.,c/(oa- 
 drodiaJyse. Ger., Zersetzuny der Knorpdmasse. Decom- 
 position of cartilage. 
 
 CHONDRODYNTA, /. From x^^'^pos, cartilage, and 
 hbvvy], j)ain. Fr., chondrodynie. Ger., Knorpdsdnnerz. 
 Pain in a cartilage. 
 
 CHON"DRODYSTRO'PHIA, /. From xo«^Spo 5 , cartilage, 
 Su? (see Dys-^), and rpichetp, to nourish. See Foetal 
 RICKETS. 
 
 CHON"DROEPIPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos (-iph'ysh). From 
 xdvfipo?, cartilage, and e'7ri</)vcri? (see Epiphysis). A car- 
 tilage that subsequently becomes developed into a bony 
 epiphysis. — C. acromialis. The cartilage which at 
 birth forms the acromion. — C. condyloideocoracoidea. 
 The cartilage which at birth forms the condyle, neck, 
 and coracoid process of the scapula. — C. marginalis. 
 The cartilage which at birth forms the lower angle 
 and posterior border of the scapula. 
 
 CHON"DROEPITROCHLEA'RIS, m. From xdvdpo?, car- 
 tilage, €771, upon, and rpoxaXla, a pulley. Fr., diondro- 
 epitrodileen. A slip of the pectoralis major muscle 
 which rises Ioav on the ribs and is inserted usually into 
 the fascia of the arm or into the condyle of the hu- 
 merus. 
 
 CHONDROFASCIA'LIS. From xov8po<;, cartilage, and 
 fascia (q. v.). Pertaining to the costal cartilages and to 
 the fascia of the arm ; as a n., an anomalous slip of the 
 pectoralis major muscle inserted into the fascia of the 
 arm. 
 
 CHONDROFIBRO'MA. n. -brom'atos (-is). From xo»'- 
 6po?, cartilage, and fihra, a fibre. Fr., diondrofibrome. 
 Ger., Chondrofibrom. A chondroma containing an abun- 
 dance of vascular connective tissue. 
 
 CHON'DROGEN. From xo^^po^, cartilage, and 
 to engender. Fr., chondroyene. Ger., C. A substance 
 found in cartilage previous to ossification, in the bony 
 structures of the foetus, and in the cornea. Its formula 
 is undetermined. 
 
 CHONDROGENE'SIA, CHONDROGEN'ESIS, /. From 
 xdvSpo?, cartilage, and yiveai-;, development. Fr., dion- 
 droyenhe. Ger., Knorpdbilduny . Syn. : cartilayinifica- 
 tion, diondrification. 1, The formation or development 
 of cartilage. 2. See Choxdrogexia. 
 
Chondrogenia 
 
 Chorea 
 
 528 
 
 CHONDROGE'NIA, /. Gcr., krankhafte Knorpelbildunii. 
 Pathological transformation into a cartilaginous struc- 
 ture. 
 
 CHONDRO'GENOUS. Lat., chondrogeneticiis. See Cah- 
 
 TILAGINOUS. 
 
 CHON"DROGLOS'STJS. From cartilage, and 
 
 vAwo-0-a, the tongue. Fr., chondroglosse . Ger., Knor- 
 pelzmigenmmkd in.). Pertaining to the hyoid bone 
 and to the tongue ; as a n. {musculus understood ), that 
 portion of the hyoglossus muscle that arises from the 
 lesser cornu of the hyoid bone. 
 
 CHONDROGLU'COSE, CHONDROGLY'COSE. From x6i^- 
 6po?, cartilage, and yAukvs, sweet. See Choxdkoitic 
 ACID. 
 
 CHONDROG'RAPHY. Lat., chondrograplda (from xot'- 
 6po?, cartilage, and vpa<;)et»/, to wi'ite). See Choxdrol- 
 OGA". 
 
 CHON'^DROID. Gr. , (from cartilage, 
 
 and el6o?, resemblance). Lat., chondrodes, chondroides. 
 Fr., cliondrdide. Ger., knorpeldhnlidi, knorpelariUj. Re- 
 sembling cartilage. 
 
 CHONDROIT'IC ACID. Fr., acide cliondrditigue. Syn. ; 
 chondrogJycose. A substance of acid reaction obtained 
 from cartilage by long treatment with caustic soda. 
 
 CHONDROL'ITHOS, CHONDROL'ITHITS, m. From 
 x6vSpo<;, cartilage, and AtPos, a stone. Fr., cliondroUthe. 
 Calcitied cai’tilage. 
 
 CHONDROL'OGY. I jat., chondrolugia (from xof'Spos, car- 
 tilage, and A670?, understanding j. Fr., chondrologie. 
 Ger., Knorpellehre. The study or science of cartilage. 
 
 CHONDRO'MA, m. -rom'atos {-is). From x«>'5po?t 
 tilage. Fr., chondrome. Ger., Chondroni, Knorpelgesch- 
 wulst. A cartilaginous tumor. See Ecchondrosis and 
 Enchondroma. — C. hyalinum. Fr., chondrome hyalin. 
 A c. found in hyaline cartilage. — C. mucosum, C. 
 myxomatosum. See Enchondroma mucosum. — C. 
 teleang-eiectodes. A c. (usually one that has under- 
 gone mucoid degeneration) in which the blood vessels 
 have become dilated. — Cystoc’, Cystoid c. Fr., cys- 
 iochondrome. Ger., Cystochondrom, cystoides Chondrom. 
 A c. that has undergone mucoid degeneration to such 
 an extent that the fundamental substance is almost 
 liquid. — Ossifying" c. Fr., chrondrome ossifiant. Ger., 
 ossificirendes Chondrom. Syn . : pedunculated exostosis. 
 A subperiosteal c. the inner iiortion of which has been 
 changed into true bone, while the outer portion remains 
 cartilaginous and the intermediate portion is calcified. 
 — Osteoid c. Fr., chondrome {on tumeur) ostedide. Ger., 
 Osteoidchondrom. A c. that has undergone osteoid trans- 
 formation in the form of trabecula} infiltrated with cal- 
 careous granules. 
 
 CHONDROMALA'CIA, /. From xodpog, cartilage, and 
 p,aAa/cia, softuess. Fi"., ch ondromalacie. Ger., Knorpel- 
 weichheit. Softness or softening of the cartilages. 
 
 CHONDROMALACO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). Fr., chon- 
 dromalacose. Ger., Knorpelericeichung. The formation 
 of chondromalacia. 
 
 CHONDROM'YCES, m. -ce'tos (-is). From x<>»'5po9, car- 
 tilage, and p-v/cT)?, a fungus. Fr., chondromyede. Ger., 
 Knorpelschwamm. Fungous disease of cartilage (see 
 Fungous arthritis ). 
 
 CHONDROMYXO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). See Enciion- 
 DROMA mucosum. 
 
 CHONDRONEURO'DES. From xoi'Spo?, cartilage, vevpov, 
 a sinew, and elfios, resemblance. Cartilaginous and ten- 
 dinous. 
 
 CHONDROPACH'YTA, CHONDROPACH'YTES, /. 
 
 -pach'ytie, -yte'tos (-is). From xo*'^P‘>s> cartilage, and 
 Traxvrr)?, thickness. Thickening of a cartilage. 
 CHONDROPERIOSTO'MA, n., CHONDROPERIOSTO'- 
 SIS,/. -om'atos(-is), -o'seos (-is). From xoi'Spo?, cartilage, 
 and TTepio(TT€ov (see Periosteum). Fr., chondroperiostome. 
 Ger., knorpelichtes Beinhautexostoni. A cartilaginous 
 periostoma. 
 
 CHON^'DROPHARYN'GEUS. From xo*'5pos, cartilage, 
 and <t>6.pvy^, the pharynx. Fr., chondropharyngien. 
 Pertaining to the hyoid bone and to the pharynx ; as a 
 11 . m., that portion of the constrictor pharyngis medius 
 arising from the lesser cornu of the hyoid bone. 
 
 CHONDROPHY'MA, n. -phyrn'ntos (-is). From xoi^Spo?, 
 cartilage, and c^vpa, a tumor. Fr., chondrophyme. Ger., 
 knorpelartige Geschwulst (Istdef. ), Knorpelgeschwulst (2d 
 def.). 1. A cartilaginous tumor. 2. A tumor of a car- 
 tilage. See ClIONDROPIIYTE. 
 
 CHON'DROPHYIE. Lat., chondrophyton (from x°»'5po?, 
 cartilage, and a plant). Fr., c. A fungous out- 
 
 growth from a cartilage. 
 
 CHONDROPLACEN''TA, /. From xovSpos, cartilage, and 
 placenta (q. v.). Ger., knorpelichter Mutterkuchen. A 
 cartilaginous placenta. 
 
 CHON'DROPLAST. From x°‘'^po?> cartilage, and n\a^- 
 o-en^, to form. Fr., chondroqjlaste. 1. See Cur/iZope cell. 
 2. According to Robin, a cavity in cartilage containing 
 either liquid, an amorphous substance, or true cells. 
 
 CHONDROPORO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From x°»'^po?. 
 cartilage, and Tropos, a pore. Fr., chondroporose. Ac- 
 cording to Satterthwaite, the absorption and rarefaction 
 of cartilage during its transformation into bone. 
 
 CHONDRORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos(-is). PToin xot'Spos, 
 cartilage, and a breaking. See Chondroca- 
 
 TAGMA. 
 
 CHON'DROS, 9)?. Gr., xo»'5po9. Fr., cartilage (1st def.). 
 Ger., Knorpel (Istdef.). 1. A cartilage, especially the 
 xiphoid cartilage or one in the ear, nose, or trachea. 
 2. A grumous concretion. 
 
 CHONDROSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Fr., chondro- 
 sarcome. Ger., Chondrosarkom. Syn. : sarcoma carti- 
 laginosum. A variety of sarcoma classed by some among 
 the chondromata. Between the nodules of cartilage 
 imbedded in the sarcomatous tissue round and spindle 
 cells are found. It is distinguished from typical chon- 
 droma by a progressive formation of cells that con- 
 stantly differ more and more from normal cartilage 
 cells. On the disappearance of the basis substance, it 
 may become a round-celled sarcoma. 
 
 CHON'DROSE. See Chondroitic acid. 
 
 CHONDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From xoj^Spos, cartilage. 
 Fr., chondrose (1st def.), chondrome (2d def.). Ger., 
 Knorpelhildung (1st def.), Verknorpelung (1st def.), 
 Knorpelgeschwulst (2d def.). 1. The formation of car- 
 tilage. 2. A cartilaginous tumor. 
 
 CHONDROSPONGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). The formation 
 of chondromyces. 
 
 CHONDROSPON'GUS, m. From xo^'Spo 5 , cartilage, and 
 
 crn6yyo<;, a sponge. See Chondromyces. 
 
 CHONDROS'TEOTJS. From xo»"5po?, a cartilage, and 
 hariov, a boiie. Fr., chondrosteen. Cartilaginous and 
 osseous. 
 
 CHON'"DROSTER'NAL. From xoi'Spos, cartilage, and 
 a-Tepuov (see STERNUM ). Fi"., c. Pertaining to the ster- 
 num and the costal cartilages. 
 
 CHONDROSYNDES^MXJS, m. Gr., x°^^p°a‘vv8ea-p.o<;. Fr., 
 chondrosyndesme. Ger., Knorpel rerhindung. See Sy'N- 
 CHONDROSIS. 
 
 CHON'DROTOME. Fr.. c. An instrument for cutting 
 cartilage ; either a heavy knife, a strong cutting forceps, 
 or a chisellike instrument. 
 
 CHONDROT'OMY. Lat., chondrotomia (from xo»'^po?. 
 cartilage, and Tep.veiv, to cut). Fr., chondrotornie. Ger., 
 Chondrotomie, Knorpelzerlegung . The dissection or cut- 
 ting of cartilage for anatomical or surgical purposes. 
 
 CHONDROXI'PHOID. Pertaining to the costal carti- 
 lages or the ribs and to the xiphoid process of the ster- 
 num. 
 
 CHON'DRTJS, m. Gr., xo^Spo?. 1. See Chondros. 2. 
 A genus of Algie. 3. Of the U. S. Ph., see Carragheen, 
 — C. alica. See C. crispus.—C. canaliculatus. An edi- 
 ble species often found mingled with C. crisqnis. — C. 
 
5 
 
 crispus, C. mamillosus. Irish moss, fouiul on the Eti- 
 ropciin seucousts, especially on the coast of Ireland. It 
 is also found on the coasts of the United States, and is 
 thrown np in large quantities on the shores of Massa- 
 chusetts during storms. See Cakkagiiep:x. 
 
 CHO'NE, /. Cho'nes. Gr., x^crj. See Choaxa. 
 CHONOrDES, CHONOID'EUS. From funnel, 
 
 and ei5o?, resemblance. See Ixfuxdibueak. 
 
 CHO'NUS, m. Gr., x^cos. See Ciioaxa. 
 
 CHO'RA, /. G r., x'^p®' !• obsolete term lor the 
 
 orbit. 2. Of Galen, any empty space. 
 
 CHO'RAGUS, m. Gr., xopTjYos, x^payo?- The manager of 
 a chorus. — C. ossium pedis. See Astragalus (,3d def.j. 
 CHORD. See Cord. 
 
 CHOR'DA, /. Gr., xop6»?. Fr., corde. Ger., Sehne (1st 
 def. ), Saiie ( 1st def. ), Strick ( 1st def. ). 1. A collection of 
 
 fibres, a cord ; also a tendon. 2. An intestine. 3. An 
 old term for chordee.— C. Achillis. See Texdo At7«7/is. 
 — C. acustica. See Stride — Chordae acusticae. 
 
 The striffi medullares in the brain. -Chordae arteriarum 
 umbilicalium. The lateral ligaments of the bladder, 
 — C. dorsalis. See Notochord.— C. ductus arteriosi. 
 See Ligamentum ayteriosnm. — C. ductus venosi. A 
 slender cord, the remains of the ductus venosus of the 
 foetus, lodged in the fissure of the ductus venosus in 
 the liver. — Chordae Eerreinii. The true vocal bands. 
 — C. filum. A species of marine Alga found on the 
 coasts of Europe and America. Its ashes are used in 
 the preparaf ion of iodine.— Chordae funiculi. Of Hyrtl, 
 the sepimenta of the umbilical cord. — C. gonorrhoica. 
 See CiioRDEPL — C. Hippocratis. See Texdo Achillis. — 
 C. inflammatoria. See Chordee. — C. laminosa trans- 
 versalis. See Folium cacuyitiiiis. — Chordae Lancisii. 
 See STRIA5 longitudi Hales LancisH (under Stria). — 
 Chordee ligamentosae Winslowii. See Vocal baxds. — 
 C. longitudinalis. See Stria longifudinalis medialis. — 
 Chordae longitudinales Lancisii. See Stride longitn- 
 dhiales Lancisii (under Stria).— C. magna, C. magna 
 Hippocratis. See Texdo Achillis. — C. obliqua. See 
 Round ligamext of the forearm. — C. penis. See Chor- 
 dee.— Chordae serpentinae. Certain small striie, de- 
 scribed by Bergman, on the floor of the fourth ventri- 
 cle, in front of the/orca anterior. — C. spasinodica. See 
 Chordee.— C. spermatica. The spermatic cord.— C. 
 spinalis. See Spinal cord. — Chordae tendineae. Fr., 
 cordes tendineuses. Her., Sehnenfaden. Small tendinous 
 cords which connect the ends of the musculi papillares 
 of the heart with the segments of the auriculoventricu- 
 lar valves, being attached to their free margins and ven- 
 tricular surfaces, and serving to bring the segments 
 into more complete coaptation and prevent inversion 
 during the systole. — C. transversa (sen transversalis), 
 C. transversa (seu transversalis) cubiti. See Round 
 1.JGAMKNT of the forearm. — C. tympani. Fv., eorde du 
 tympan. Ger., Raulcenfellsaite. A branch from the 
 facial nerve, given off as the latter passes vertically 
 downward at the back of the tympanum, which trav- 
 erses the cavity of the tympanum and the canalis 
 chordae tympani to join the gustatory nerve and ter- 
 minate in the lingualis muscle. — C. umbilicalis. See 
 Umbilical cord.— C. venae umbilicalis. The round liga- 
 ment of the liver.-^C. venerea, C- Veneris. See Chor- 
 dee. — C. ventriculi. The gastric plexus of the par 
 vagum.— C. vertebralis. See Spinal cord.— Chordae 
 verticillatae. Of Bergman, small inconstant striae on 
 the floor of the fourth ventricle at its anterior part. — 
 Chordae vocales. See Vocal baxds. — Chordae volubili- 
 les. See Chordee serpentinee. — C. Willisii. SeeAH/cr/or 
 white commissure of the brain. 
 
 CHORD'AL. Pertaining to the notochord. 
 
 CHORD AP'SOS, CHORD AP'SUS, m. Gr., xopSa^o? 
 (from x°pS>?, an intestine, and HmeLu, to tienp). Fr., 
 chordapse. Ger., Darmgicht, T>armeinschniirnng. An 
 old term for intestinal ol)struction. Cf. Ileus. 
 
 34 
 
 Chondrog-enia 
 
 Chorea 
 
 CHORDA'TUS. Provided with a chorda ; accompanied 
 by chordee (see Goxorrh<ea chordata). 
 
 CHORDEE'. From ^ cord. Eat., chorda Veneris 
 
 (seu venerea, seu pc/hsj. Fr., corde. A painful syinj)- 
 tom occurring in gonorrhoea, consisting of a downward 
 deflection of the penis during erection, caused, accord- 
 ing to most authors, liy a plastic exudation in the cor- 
 pus spongiosum about tlie urethra, which prevenis the 
 normal expansion of that structure. 
 
 CHORDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From xop^ (see Chorda). 
 Inflammation of a cordlike structure, especially of the 
 vocal bands.— C. tuberosa. Of Tiirck, a chronic in- 
 flammation or trachoma of the vocal bands, apparently 
 peculiar to singers, characterized by minute whitish 
 tumors or nodules on their upper surface. — C. vocalis. 
 Ger., Stimmbandentziindung . Inflammation of a vocal 
 band.— C. vocalis inferior acuta. Fr., (edeme sousglot- 
 tique. Syn. : laryngitis hypoglottica acuta gravis. An 
 intense form of acute inflammation of the laryngeal 
 mucous membrane below the glottis, with (edema. Cf. 
 Stridulous l.\ryxgitis and False group.— C. vocalis 
 inferior hypertrophica. A rare form of disease result- 
 ing from chronic laryngeal catarrh, consisting in hy- 
 pertrophy of the connective tissue on the lower surface 
 of the vocal bands, which by shrinking may eventually 
 give rise to decided stenosis of the laiynx. 
 CHORDO'MA, n. -om'atos i-is). The upper portion of 
 the notochord when it persists through life ; of Rib- 
 bert, a tumor consisting of notochordal tissue. 
 CHORDURETHRI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From x^p^ (see 
 Chorda), and ovp-qOpa, the urethra. See Chordee. 
 CHORE'A. From xopeia, a dance. Fr., choree, danse de 
 Saint-Guy (ou de Saint- Wit ), p>etite danse de Saint-Guy. 
 Ger., Veitstanz. Syn. : epilepsia saltatoria, St. Vitus’s 
 dance. 1. As loosely applied, any form of disordered 
 and involuntary muscular movement. 2. Properly, a 
 disease having mental, motor, and sensory symptoms, 
 thought by Hammond to be due sometimes to a .siiinal 
 and at other times to a cerebral lesion, but by H. Jack- 
 son to arise, like epilepsy, from discharging cortical 
 lesions of the cerebrum. It appears almost exclusively 
 between the ages of six and fifteen, and is character- 
 ized by disordered cerebral action, involuntary muscu- 
 lar twitchings (sometimes violent contractions), and 
 slight mortality (recovery often occurring in fhree 
 months). — Acute c. Fr., choree aigue. A c. in which 
 the symptoms are aggravated. — Antehemiplegic c. 
 See Proemiplegic c. — Bilateral c. C. due to cerebral 
 lesions, such as embolism of the corpora striata, in 
 which choreic symptoms are developed on both sides 
 of the body.— C. adultorum. Fr., choree des adultes. 
 Ger., C. der Encachsenen. C. occurring in adults.— C. 
 Anglorum. See (’. minor. ^C. cardiaca. See C. cordis. 
 — C. chronica progressiva, of Hoffmann, the form of 
 c. otherwise known as hereditary c. (q. v.) ; so called 
 because epilepsy and not c. has sometimes represented 
 the ancestral disorder, and because such a c. has been 
 seen to pass into epilepsy. — C. circumrotatoria. See 
 Rotatory c. — C. clonus. See C. (2d def.). — C. cordis. A 
 form of c. in which the action of the heart is disor- 
 dered, as evidenced by palpitation and an exaggerated 
 impulse. — C. demonomania. See Epidemic c.— C. dia- 
 phragmatica. See Diaphragmatic c. — C. dimidiata. 
 See Hemichore.v. — C. electrica. See Electric c. C. 
 festinans. 1. See C. procursira. 2. See Par.\lvsis 
 agitans. — C. Germanorum. See C. magna.— C. gesticu- 
 latoria. See (7. (2d def. ).—C. gravidarum. Fr., choree 
 des femmes enceintes (on gravidique). Ger., C. der 
 Schwangeren. A form of c. which attacks pregnant 
 women, and is apt to prove intractable so long as the 
 I)regnancy continues ; toward its close it is sometimes 
 aggravated and accompanied with fever. — C. heredita- 
 ria. See Hereditary c. — C. hysterica. Fr., choree hys- 
 terique. Ger., hysterisehe C. A form of c. in which, 
 
Choreal 
 
 Chorioiditis 
 
 530 
 
 according to Trousseau, the movements are of hyster- 
 ical origin (but according to Henoch are due in some 
 cases to a cerebral implication). — C. laryngea, C. lar- 
 yngis. See Laryngeal c. — C. magna, C. magna Ger- 
 manorum, C. major. A form of real or simulated c. 
 characterized by convulsive movements that sometimes 
 appear to a certain extent suited to a dehnite purpose, 
 but are generally grotesque and alarming, and occur 
 either in hysterical subjects or as the manifestation of 
 a psychosis or some cei’ebral disease. — C. minor. Syn.: 
 ballismns. The ordinary mild form of c. — C. neural- 
 gica. See Convulsive tic.— C. nutans. C. with nod- 
 ding movements. Cf. Salaam convulsions. — C. of the 
 diaphragm. See Diaphragmatic c. — C. of the heart. 
 See C. cordis. — C. of the larynx. See Laryngeal c. — C. 
 oscillatoria. See Oscillatory c.—C. pandemica. See 
 Electric c. — C. paralytica. See Paralytic c. — C. phonica. 
 C. affecting the muscles of phonation. — C. posthemi- 
 plegica. See Metliemiplegic c. — C. prcehemiplegica. 
 See Proemiplegic c. — C. procursiva. Fr., choree procur- 
 sive. Syn. : c. festinans. C. with running movements 
 in a forward direction.— C. respiratoria. C. with im- 
 plication of the respiratory movements. — C. rhythmica. 
 See Rhythmical c. — C. rotatoria. See Rotatory c. — C. 
 saltatoria. See Saltatory c.—C. Sancti Johannis, C. 
 Sancti Modesti, C. Sancti Valentini, C. Sancti Viti. 
 Properly, epidemic c. ; as now commonly used, ordi- 
 nary c. The last term (the original of “St. Vitus’s 
 dance”) is said to have arisen from the fact that per- 
 sons were sometimes seized with c. at the dancing par- 
 ties held in the fourteenth century in St. Vitus’s 
 Chapel in Ulm ; but it appears that they were seized 
 only with an uncontrollable inclination to dance, and 
 it has been stated that the expression should be written 
 c. sanctiutr/ti (the dancing of an unwilling saint), be- 
 cause some holy person was seized with an ungovern- 
 able propensity to dance. According to some accounts, 
 the names of these saints were given to c. because their 
 intercession was believed to be especially efficacious in 
 bringing about a cure. — C. scriptorum. See Writer’s 
 CRAMP. — C. semilateralis. See Hemiciiorea. — C. 
 senilis. Fr., choree senile. Ger., C. der Greise. 1. 
 Paralysis agitans. 2. The shaking or trembling of the 
 aged. — C. vibratoria. See Vibratory c. — Chronic pro- 
 gressive c. See C. chronica progressiva. — Dancing c. 
 See Saltatory c. — Diaphragmatic c. Lat., c. diaphrag- 
 matica. Fr., choree diaphragmatique. Spasm of the 
 diaphragm. — Electric c. Lat., c. electrica. Fr., choree 
 electrique. Ger., eleldrisehe C. A peculiar form of c. 
 described by Dubiiii in 1843, and (according to Vogel) 
 inappropriately named, which is characterized by 
 headache and pains in the back, followed by lightning- 
 like twitch ings of the lower extremities (on one side at 
 first, but gradually extending to the entire body), gen- 
 eral convulsions with perspirations and fever, and 
 finally paralysis and death. The disease occurs only 
 in certain parts of Lombardy. — English c. See C. 
 minor. — Epidemic c. Fr., choree epidemique. Ger., 
 epidemische C. Syn. : choreomania. A neurosis prev- 
 alent in various parts of Europe in the fourteenth 
 century as a manifestation of intense religious emotion 
 or as the result of excessive religious contemplation and 
 devotion ; manifested by an uncontrollable desire to 
 dance. In those first attacked it was preceded by 
 melancholy, but it spread rapidly by imitation among 
 healthy persons in the church congregations. Analo- 
 gous manifestations are seen among the Shakers of the 
 present day, among the “jumpers” of Canada, and 
 among the negroes of the southern Ihuted States. — 
 Essential c. Fr., choree essentielle. Ger., essentielle C. 
 C. occurring by itself, not as a manifestation of some 
 other disease. — Facial c. See Convulsive tic. — False c. 
 See Symptomatic e. — General c. Fr., choree generalisee. 
 A form of c. in which all, or nearly all, the voluntary 
 
 muscles are the seat of irregular contractions. — Ger- 
 man c. See C. magna. — Habit c. A local form of c. 
 without definite cause, occurring usually in female 
 children, and characterized by irregular movements of 
 the eyes and eyelids, the brow or other parts supplied 
 by the facial muscles, the head, or the shoulder. These 
 movements closely simulate volitional acts (such as 
 squinting, winking, rolling the eyeball upward, shrug- 
 ging one shoulder, or making grimaces), and are at 
 first under the control of the will ; but they gradually 
 become more and more involuntary, and aggravated in 
 intensity, especially when attention is called to them. 
 — Hammering c. A form of c. characterized by coor- 
 dinated rhythmical spasm, as a result of which the 
 patient hammers with the fist upon any convenient ob- 
 ject, sometimes for many hours without interruption. — 
 Hereditary c., Huntington’s c. Lat., c. hereditaria. 
 A rare form of c. acquired only by direct heredity, and 
 always beginning in middle adult life (after the age of 
 thirty and usually before forty) as an ordinary c. It is 
 characterized by a gradual aggravation of the disorder 
 until the most violent manifestations of general c. are 
 developed in successive groups of muscles (including 
 the laryngeal, pharyngeal, and respiratory ), also by 
 mental depression and impairment of the faculties, and 
 by an invariably fatal termination after a protracted 
 course. The movements cease during sleep, and when 
 voluntary motions are made. — Hysterical c. See C. 
 hysterica. — Imitative c. An affection characterized by 
 choreic movements sometimes developed in children 
 who come in contact with choreics. — Infantile c. Fr., 
 choree infantile. See C. minor. — Laryngeal c. Lat., c. 
 laryngis. Fr., choree laryngee (on laryngienne). 1. A 
 choreic manifestation or condition, associated with 
 clonic spasm of the laryngeal muscles, and considered 
 by Gerhardt as analogous to writer’s cramp. It may 
 be due either to localized general c., atrophic impair- 
 ment developed in the cour.se of some other affection or 
 di.sease, or irritation of the laryngeal mucous mem- 
 brane or of the terminal filaments of the pneumogas- 
 trics. It is characterized by inability to sustain coor- 
 dinate action and by irregular and unequal action. 2. 
 A condition characterized by spasmodic movements of 
 .some of the muscles of expiration, causing a cry. — 
 Legitimate c. See C. (2d def. ) and Essential c. — Limp 
 c. Fr., choree molle. A disorder following motor paral- 
 ysis in children, characterized by slight and almost 
 imperceptible choreic movements. — Major c. See C. 
 magna. — Maniacal c. See Choreic insanity. — Meta- 
 paralytic c., Methemiplegic c. A form of c. occur- 
 ring after recovery from hemiplegia, especially in 
 young adults. — Methodical c. See Rhythmical c. — 
 Mimetic c. See Imitative c. — Minor c. See C. minor. 
 — Oscillatory c. Lat., c. oscillatoria. Fr., choree oscil- 
 latoire. A form of c. characterized by either measured 
 or irregular oscillations of the body or of the head or 
 limbs separately. — Paralytic c. Lat., c. paralytica. A 
 form of c. accompanying, following, or followed by 
 paralysis (usually hemiplegia) which commonly affects 
 the same muscles as those in which the choreic con- 
 tractions are noticed. Cf. Proemiplegic c. and Ifethcmi- 
 qdegic c. — Partial c. Fr., choree p'artielle. Ger., par- 
 tielle C. A form of c. due to cerebral disease in which 
 imperfect choreic movements are associated with con- 
 tractures. — Posthemiplegic c., Postparalytic c. See 
 Metaparalytic c. — Pounding c. See Hammering c. — 
 Prehemiplegic c., Proemiplegic c. An affection char- 
 acterized by chorealike s]iasms in the extremities, 
 which sometimes precedes hemiplegia. — Reflex c. Fr., 
 choree reilc.re. Ger., refectorische C. C. dependent on 
 a visceral or ])erij)heral le.sion or unusual state (such as 
 a cicatrix, distention of the uterus from pregnancy, 
 etc.) causing reffex irritation of the motor centres. — 
 Rheumatic c. Fr., choree rhumatique (ou rhumatismale). 
 
531 
 
 Choreal 
 
 Chorioiditis 
 
 C. associated with rlicuniatism or tlie rheumatic diath- 
 esis. — Khythmic(alj c. Lat., c. rhythmica. Fr,, cho- 
 ree rhytkmee (ou rhythmique). Ger., rhythmische C. A 
 form of c. (including c. festinans, c. rotatoria, and c. 
 vibratoria) in which certain movements are regularly 
 performed. — Rhythmic(al; hysterical c. Fr., choree 
 rhythmique hysterique. C. of hysterical nature, asso- 
 ciated with rhythmical spasmodic movements.— Rota- 
 tory c. Lat., c. rotatoria. Fr., choree rotatoire. Ger., 
 rotatorische C. A form of hysterical c. characterized by 
 rhythmical movements of rotation, or of balancing of 
 the head, body, or limbs, which may be repeated many 
 times in a minute. — Saltatory c. Lat., c. saltatoria. 
 Fr., choree saltatoire. Ger., saltatorische G. A form of 
 hysterical c. characterized by rhythmical dancing 
 movements.— Salutatory c. See C. Secondary 
 
 c. See Symptomatic c. — Sydenham’s c. See C. minor. 
 — Symptomatic c. Fr., choree symqAomatique. Ger., 
 symptomatische C. A form of c. distinguished from or- 
 dinary c. by its dependence on some organic disease. — 
 Systematic c. Fr., choree systematique. C. with sys- 
 tematized movements. — Unilateral c. See Hemicho- 
 REA. — Vibratory c. Lat., c. vibratoria. Fr., choree 
 ribratoire. Ger., vibratorische C. G. characterized by 
 vibratory movements. 
 
 CHORE'AL. See Choreic. 
 
 CHORE'GIA, /. simy. •cind n.pl. Gr., xop>?Y‘“- 
 regie {1st dei.). 1. (Sing.) of Galen, a redundancy of 
 some morbific matter acting as a cause of disease. 2. 
 (PI.) apparaticses, appliances. 
 
 CHORE'IC. Fr., choreique. Ger., choreathch. Pertain- 
 ing to, affected with, of the nature of, or dependent on 
 chorea ; as a n., one who is affected with chorea. 
 
 CHORE'IFORM. From chorea, and forma, form. 
 
 Fr., choreiforme. Chorealike. 
 
 CHOREMA'NIA, /. -ma'nias (-se). From xopeveiv, to 
 dance, and /xavia, frenzy. See Epidemic chorea. 
 
 CHOREODEI'TIS, f. See Chorioiditis. 
 
 CHOREOMA'NIA, /. From xopev^Lv, to dance, and ^a- 
 vLa, frenzy. See Epidemic chorea. 
 
 CHO'RIAL. Fr., e. See Chorionic. 
 
 CHORIOBLASTO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From xoptot', the 
 corium, and ^XaaraveLv, to sprout. Fr., chorioblastose. 
 Ger,, Chorioblastose, Wach.d{h)umsanomalie der llaut. An 
 anomaly of growth of the corium and subcutaneous 
 connective tissue ; desmosis of the skin ; in the pk, 
 Choriobla.doses, a class of skin diseases embracing the 
 orders Hyperdesmoses, Paradesmoses, and Adesmoses. 
 
 CHO"R' I lOCAPILLA'RIS, f. The thin inner layer of 
 the chorioid tunic of the eye, entirely devoid of pig- 
 ment, in which the capillaries run ; sejiarated from the 
 retina by the vitreous lamina. 
 
 CHOR(I lOCELE, /. Kor(ko^r)-i--o(o2)-sel(kaL'e(a) ; in 
 Eng., ko'ri^-o-sel. From xop‘or, the chorion, and n-qX-q, 
 a tumor. Fr., ehoriocele. Ger., bruehartiges Vortreten 
 der Gefdsshaut. A hernialike protrusion of the chorioid 
 tunic of the eve. 
 
 CHORIODEPTIS, /. See Chorioiditis. 
 
 CHORIO'DES. See Chorioid. 
 
 CHORIODESMO'SIS, /. -mo'seos (-i.^i'K From xoptoi', the 
 corium, and 6eo-/ud?, a bond. See Chorioblastosis. 
 
 CHORd lOEPITHELIO'MA, n. See Syncytioma ma- 
 lignnm. 
 
 CHO^Ri I tOID. Gr., (from x^P'^o^' [f^ee Cho- 
 
 rion], and et6o?, resemblance). Lat., choriodes, cho- 
 rioides, ehorioidevs. Fr., eboro'ide. Ger., lederartig, 
 ehorionahnlich. Resembling the chorion, pertaining to 
 the c. coat of the eye ; as a n. (Gr., xopioeiSrjg x^^wi' ; 
 
 chorioden ; Fr., choro'ide ; Ger., Aderhant, Gefdss- 
 hant), the middle coat of the posterior portion of the 
 eyeball; so called from its resemblance to the chorion 
 in vascularity. It is a dark-brown, highly vascular 
 tunic lying between the sclera externally and the ret- 
 ina internally, and extending from the opening for | 
 
 the entrance of the optic nerve forward to the ciliary 
 body, into wdiich it is insensibly merged. It consists 
 of four layers, which are (from within outward) : a. 
 The vitreous lamina or pigmentary layer, b. The 
 membrana choriocapillaris. c. A layer of large blood 
 vessels, d. The membrana suprachorioidea ( sen fusca). 
 It is connected with the sclera by a loose connective 
 tissue with large meshes more or less filled with pig- 
 ment. 
 
 CHOR( I OID'AL. .See Chorioid. 
 
 CHORi IjOID'EA, /. See Chorioid and Chorioid 
 PLEXUS.— C. inferior, C. superior. See Tela c. 
 
 CHOR( I OIDERE'MIA, /. From xop‘oei^»?s (see Cho- 
 rioid), and iprjfjLia, desolation. IT-operly, complete 
 congenital absence of the chorioid coat of the eye ; less 
 correctly, the complete absence of chorioid epithelium 
 found in albinism. 
 
 CHOR( I )OIDI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., choro'idite. Ger., 
 Aderhautentz tin dung, Gefdsshautentziindung. Inflamma- 
 tion of the chorioid coat of the eye. — C. areolaris. Fr., 
 chordidite areolaire. Ger., ringfbrmige (oder areoldre) 
 Aderhautentziindimg. A phcstic c. occurring in oval or 
 circular and sharply defined patches which first appear 
 as masses of pigment in the region of the macula and 
 papilla ; the exudation makes its appearance at the 
 centre and extends in all directions until the pigment 
 forms a narrow border round it. — C. arthritica. See 
 C. serosa and Glaucoma. — C. atrophica. C. that has 
 advanced to atrophy of the chorioid, usually with in- 
 volvement of the retina; the final stage of all non- 
 purulent forms of c.— C. centralis. Fr., chordidite cen- 
 trale. Ger., centrale Aderhantentziindung. A low grade 
 of plastic c. occurring chiefly in old persons (very often 
 preceding the formation of cataract ), symmetrical and 
 always associated with atrophy of the chorioidal stroma. 
 It is usually confined to the region of the macula lutea 
 and optic disc ; and the exudation is in pigmented dots 
 or small patches which tend to coalesce. — C. dissemi- 
 nata circumscripta. See C. areolaris.— C. disseminata 
 simplex. Fr., chordidite disseminee simple. A plastic c. 
 characterized by small circumscribed exudations of a 
 dull w'hitish-yellow color, and of varying shape and 
 size ; they are at first .situated quite at the periphery, 
 are apt to coalesce, and eventually are absorbed, leaving 
 an atrophic patch in the chorioid. — C. disseminata spe- 
 cifica. See C. syphilitica.— C. embolica. Fr., chordidite 
 embolique. Ger.. embolische Aderhautentziindung. Syn. : 
 c. metastatica, panophthalmitis. A suppurative c. due to 
 thrombosis or embolism of the chorioidal vessels. — C. 
 exsudativa. Fr., choro'idite e.rsndatire. Ger., aus- 
 scMvitzende Aderhautentziindung. Strictly speaking, any 
 form of c. characterized by exudation ; as commonly 
 used, that variety of plastic c. in which the exudation 
 occurs in isolated nodules or patches. — C. hyperplastica. 
 See Hyperplastic c.--C. metastatica. See C. embolica. — 
 C. parenchymatosa. Fr., chordidite parenchymateuse. 
 Ger., parenchymat'bse Aderhantentziindung. An acute 
 and violent purulent c. by which the eye is inevitably 
 destroyed, and which is characterized by great injec- 
 tion of the conjunctiva, firm gelatinous chemosis, cloudi- 
 ness of the aqueous humor, discoloration of the iris, a 
 yellow reflex from the fundus, and sometimes corneal 
 opacity or occlusion of the pupil by an infiltration of 
 lymph or pus into the vitreous. Cf. C. embolica. — C. 
 plastica. Fr., chordidite plastique. Ger., qdastische 
 Aderhautentziindung. An acute c. characterized by a 
 l)lastic exudation into the stroma of the chorioid, which 
 is rarely continuous but usually appears in irregular, 
 grayish-yellow ])atches in both eyes. — C. purulenta. 
 Fr., chordidite pnrulente. Ger., eitrige Aderhautentzim- 
 dung. See C. parenchymatosa.— C. pysemica. See C. 
 embolica. C. rheumatica. Fr., choro'idite rhumatismalc. 
 Ger., rheumatische Aderhautentziindnng. A .serofibrinous 
 I c. sometimes occurring in rheumatic subjects. — C. scrof- 
 
Chorioidocyclitis 
 
 Chromic 
 
 532 
 
 ulosa. See C. tuberculosa. — C. senilis. See C. centra- 
 lis. — C. serosa. Fr., choro'idite sh'euse. (ler., serose 
 .{derhautentzundung. One of the three primary varieties 
 of c. characterized by slight injection of the eyeball, 
 impairment of vision (due to diffuse cloudiness of the 
 vitreous), and an intraocular tension varying from 
 above to considerably below the normal. One variety 
 constitutes acute inflammatory glaucoma.— C. suppura- 
 tiva. Fr., choro'idite suppnratire. Oer., eiternde Ader- 
 hautentzundung. A suppurative c., which usually 
 spreads to other tissues and destroys the eyeball. It is 
 very rarely idiopathic, is often the result of external 
 injury, but is most commonly of metastatic origin. — C. 
 syphilitica. Fr., choro'idite si/phUitiijuc. (fer., syphili- 
 tische Aderhautentziiuduug. A plastic c., usually dis- 
 .seminated, beginning in and often confined to the inner 
 layer of the chorioid, and hence often affecting the ret- 
 ina ; commonly a late lesion of syphilis ; generally 
 characterized by peculiar dustlike opacities of the vit- 
 reous, movable at first, subsequently aggregated into 
 irregular ma.sses. — C. tuberculosa. Fr., choro'idite tu- 
 herculeuse. Ger., Aderhauftuherkelu, tuhercul'ose Ader- 
 hantentziinduug. A form of c. often occurring in mil- 
 iary tuberculosis, and characterized by small, round, 
 circumscribed spots of a pale-rose or grayish-white col- 
 or, situated in the stroma, and chiefly in the vicinity 
 of the optic disc ; also by larger nodules distinctly ele- 
 vated above the surface of the chorioid, and the slight 
 amount of hyperflemia usually present. — Hyperplastic 
 c. Lat., c. hyperplastica. Yr.., choro'idite hyjjerplastigue. 
 Ger., hyperplastische Aderhautentziiudung. Sarcoma of 
 the chorioid. — Puerperal c. A purulent metastatic c. 
 occurring in lying-in women, due to embolism or 
 thrombosis of the retinal or ciliary vessels. It is acute 
 in its course, almost always attacks both eyes, involving 
 the retina, the uveal tract, the vitreous, and sometimes 
 the cornea and the lens, and generally ends in total 
 blindness. — Sarcomatous c. See Hiiperplastic c. 
 
 CHORiDOr'DOCYCLI'TIS,/. -Ut'idis. Finn 1 xopioetSrj? 
 (see CiiOKioiD), and kvkAos, a disc. Plastic or purulent 
 inflammation beginning in the chorioid and extending 
 to the ciliary body; the usual condition in “.sympa- 
 thetic ophthalmia.” 
 
 CHOR( I )OI"DOIRI'TIS,/. -if'idis. From xoptoet^Ti? (see 
 Chorioid), and Ipt? (see Iris). Syn. : iridochorioiditis. 
 Serous, plastic, or purulent inflammation of the iris and 
 the chorioid, i. e., of the entire uveal tract. 
 
 CHOR(I)Or'DORETINrTIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation 
 (usually ])lastic) of the chorioid and retina, either be- 
 ginning in (w mainly confined to the former. For sub- 
 headings, see Chorioretinitis. 
 
 CHO'RION, n. Gr., xopiov. Fr., c. Ger., Aederhaut, 
 Aderhdutcheu. 1. The external layer of the blasto- 
 derm ; the outer enveloping membrane of the fecun- 
 dated ovum, most characteristically developed in the 
 human subject, being observed as soon as the ovum has 
 entered the cavity of the uterus, and persisting through 
 the whole period of gestation. A part of it takes a 
 share in the development of the fadal portion of the 
 placenta, and the remainder constitutes the outermost 
 of the fadal envelopes. Thee, of Purkinje, K. Wagner, 
 A. Thomson, and W. Jones (i. e., the outer membrane 
 of the unattached ovum in the uterus) is the exocho- 
 rion of Burdach and Velpeau, the memhrana corticalis 
 (Ger., Schideuhaut) and future exochorion of von Baer, 
 the Eihaut of Valentin, and the ritelliue membrane of 
 Coste and of Barry. 2. The corium. 3. The zona pel- 
 lucida. 4. The fmtal i)lacenta. As improperly ap- 
 plied, the ovi.sac of certain of the lower vertebrates. (5. 
 Of Haller (according to some), f be decidua reflexa. 7. 
 In botany : a. The outer membram* of the seeds of 
 plants, b. A carpel, c. The pulpy liqui<l in the inte- 
 rior of a sec'd before imi)regnation. Blastodermic c. 
 Fr., c. blasfodermigue. See Secondary c. C. dlamento- 
 
 sum, C. flocculentum, C. frondosum. See Shaggy c. — 
 C. fungosum. Of some of the older writers, the de- 
 cidua reflexa.— C. glabrum, C. laeve. See False c. — C. 
 pellucidum, C. primitivum. See PrimiUre c.—C. retic- 
 ulatum, C. reticulosum. See Shaggy c. — C. secunda- 
 rium. SeeSecojidar^c.— C. spongiosum. Ger., Schwam- 
 miges C. 1. The shaggy c. 2. According to some of the 
 older writers, the decidua reflexa. — C. tomentosum. 
 See C. rillosum. — C. verum. See Secondary c. — C. vil- 
 losum. 1. The shaggy c. 2. According to .some of the 
 older writers, the decidua reflexa. — Embryonic c. See 
 Primitive c. — False c. Lat., c. glabrum (sen Iseve, seu 
 nothum). Fr., c. glabre. Ger., gl ait e Eihaut, glaites C. 
 That portion of the c. which is left bare of villi aft(‘r 
 the formation of the placenta has begun in the remain- 
 ing portion. — Fungous c. See C. fungosum. — Perma- 
 nent c. See Secondary c. — Primitive c. Lat., c. 2)rim'i- 
 t'lvum, zona pellucida (seu radiata). Fr., c. anhiste (ou 
 ovulaire, o\\ pt^'imaire, ou jn'imitif, ou premier, ou transi- 
 toire). Ger., j)rimitive (oder prim'dre) Zottenhaut. 1. 
 The rudimentary c. ; a membranous product of the 
 epithelial cells of the ovary and the oviduct deposited 
 around the mature and fecundated ovum ; a transfor- 
 mation of the vitelline membrane which becomes 
 shaggy soon after its entrance into the uterus. 2. The 
 discus proligerus.^ — Reticulated c. See Shaggy c. — Sec- 
 ond c., Secondary c. Fr., c. blastodermique (ou defini- 
 t'lf, ou monepithHial, on permanent, ou secondaire, ou se- 
 reux, ou terniaire [Coste] ), deuxieme c. Ger., bleibendes 
 (\, secund'dre Zottenhaut. The true outer envelope of 
 the embryo, by means of which the ovum is attached 
 to the uterine wall, appearing (in man) in the second 
 week of gestation and consisting of the single layer of 
 basement epithelial cells which constitute the external 
 layer of the blastoderm. — Shaggy c. Lat., c. filamen- 
 tosum (sen flocculentum, seu frondosum, seu reticulosum). 
 Ger., zottiges C. A term applied to the c. during the 
 period (two months in the human subject) that its en- 
 tire outer surface (the vitelline membrane) is covered 
 with villous outgrowths. — Smooth c. See False c. — 
 Spongy c. — The decidua. — Tertiary c., Third c. Fr., 
 troisieme c. See Vascular c. — True c. The external 
 layer of the allantois. — Vascular c. Fr., c. rasculaire 
 (ou blastodermique altanto'idien, ou compose deflnitif, ou 
 partiellement rasculaire, ou sereux allanto'idien ), troisieme 
 c. The secondary c. when it has united with the ex- 
 ternal surface of the allantois and become vascular. — 
 Villous C. See Shaggy c. 
 
 CHORrONAL, CHORIONTC. Yr.,chorial, chorionnaire. 
 Relating to the chorion. 
 
 CHORIONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. An obsolete term for scle- 
 rema cutis, signifying inflammation of tbe corium. 
 
 CHO"R(I)ORETINrTIS, /. -it'idis. See Chorioido- 
 RETiNiTis. — C. centralis. Fr., chorio- lou chordido-^ 
 retinite centrale. Ger., centrale C. A plastic c. similar 
 to c. circumscripta, but characterized by the appear- 
 ance of the spots and patches of exudation and pro- 
 liferation in and around the macula lutea and the 
 optic disc.— C. circumscripta. Fr., chorio-ret'inite cir- 
 conscrite. Ger., umschriebene <\ A process similar to 
 that which appears in c. disseminata, but character- 
 ized by the appearance of a single large deposit of infil- 
 tration or of a single group of small exudations of a 
 brillant yellow color, which subsequently coalest'e and 
 become one. — C. disseminata. Fr., chorio-retinite dis- 
 .seminee. Ger.. dissemini{e)rte C. A c., usually of syph- 
 ilitic origin, characterized by circum.scribed exudation 
 masses between the chorioid and retina, followed by 
 atroi)hy of the hexagonal epithelium and firm adhesion 
 of the iTtina to the chorioid at the spots of exudation. 
 As the disease progresses, the.se spots coalesce, until the 
 entire fundus is involvinl. There is sometimes marked 
 ])roliferation of the connective tissue and epithelium. 
 It ends in atrophy of the optic nerve. — C. pigmentasa. 
 
Chorioidocyclitis 
 
 Chromic 
 
 The condition existing in the Inter stages of c. dis- 
 seminata, when the spots of exudation in the chorioid 
 have been absorbed and the chorioidal stroma has be- 
 come thinned, allowing the white sclerotic to shine 
 through in patches. Arcmnd these patches the ei)ithe- 
 lial cells proliferate and increase in size, forming a more 
 or less marked black girdle. — Equatorial c. Fr., chorio- 
 vetinite equatoriale. A c. seated in the periphery of the 
 retina. 
 
 CHO'RIUM, 71. See Ciiokiox and Corium. 
 
 CHO'ROID, CHOEOID'AL. See Chorioid. 
 CHOROIDI'TIS, /. See Chorioiditis. 
 CHOROr'DORETINrilS, /. See Choriorp:tinitis. 
 CHOROM'ANES, 771. A person aflected with choro- 
 maiiia. 
 
 CHOROMA'NIA, /. From x°po 9 , a dance, and f^avia, 
 madne.ss. See Epidemic chorea. 
 
 CHORONOSOLO'GIA, /. From ^ region, v6a-o<;, a 
 
 disease, and A6yo?, understanding. The science of the 
 geographical distribution of diseases or of the endemic 
 diseases of a particular region. 
 
 CHOROSYN''CLONUS, m. From x°po?. dance, and 
 (TvyK\ovelv, to put into commotion. Fr., choros7jndo7ie. 
 Ger., alUjemeiner Veitstanz. General chorea. 
 CHORTASTH'MA, 7i. -asth'matos (-is). From x«pros, 
 hay, and aaOfjia (see Asthma). Hay asthma. 
 CHORTOPYR'ETOS, CHORTOPYR'ETUS, vu. From 
 xopro?, hay, and Truperd?, fever. Hay fever. 
 
 CHO'RUS, 7)1. Gr., xopo?- Lit., a dance ; chorea. 
 CHO'SIS, /. Clto'seos {-is). Gr., Treatment by 
 
 means of earth baths. 
 
 CHREMP'SIS, /. Clu-onp'seos (-is). Gr., xpe>i|'is- See 
 Exppx'Toratiox. 
 
 CHRI'SIS,/. Cln'is'eos {-is). Gr., xpio'^s- 1- Friction, 
 scratching. 2. Inunction. 
 
 CHRIS^MA, 71. Clevis' 77) (itos {-is). Gr., xpio^p.®- L 
 anointed part. 2. An unguent. 3. Inunction. 
 CHRIS'MUS, 7)1. See Chrisis and Cxesmus. 
 CHRIS'TOS, m. An ointment. 
 
 CHRO'A, /. Gr., xpo«- The surface of the body, the 
 skin ; also its color. 
 
 CHRO'ATOL. Terpino iodohydrato. 
 
 CHRO^IZOLYTES, pJ. From xp^^<•^e^^') to color, and Auto?, 
 soluble. Fr., c. A class of metallic elements that form 
 colored solutions with colorless acids. 
 
 GHRO^MA, 71. Gr., xpdjp-a. See Chroa. 
 CHRO'MADOTE. See Chromatoscope. 
 CHROMJESTHE'^SIA, From xp^ip-a, color, and diaOrfcrt.?, 
 perception. See Color hearing. 
 
 CHRO'MAS, 771. -at'is. See Chromate. 
 CHRO'MASCOPE. See Chromatoscope. 
 
 CHROMA'SIA, /. Gei’., 67o’o»tasic. The coloring pro- 
 duced by chromatic aberration in the images made by 
 lenses. 
 
 CHRO'MATE. Lat., ch7'0))ias. Fr., c. Ger., Chroinat, 
 ch7’07nsa7ires Halz. A salt of chromic acid. 
 CHROMATELOP'SIS, /. -ops'eos (-is). From xp«m«, 
 color, dreAr)?, imperfect, and sight. Color blind- 
 
 ness. 
 
 CHROMAT'IC. Gv. , xpioixaTiKO^. Gilt. ., chV 0 ))l(lticHS. Fl’., 
 cliromntique. Ger., ch)' 0 ))intiscl). Pertaining to colors 
 or to chromatin ; capable of being stained. 
 CHROMAT'ICS. Fr., cli)'077iatique. Physics in its rela- 
 tions to colors. 
 
 CHROMATIDRO'SIS, /. See Chromidrosis. 
 CHROMATI'GENOXJS. See Chromatogpinoijs. 
 CHRO'MATIN. Fr., chi'oinathie. Ger., C. The reticu- 
 late material found in the nuclei of cells ; so called be- 
 cause it is deeply stained by coloring agents. Cf. 
 Achromatin. 
 
 CHRO'MATISM. Gr., xp(jJiJiaTi(Tfx6<;. Lat., chvo7)io,tism)ts. 
 Fr., chromafis7)ie, chro))7atie. Ger., ChroDiatismus. 1. 
 An abnoi'mal coloration of a tissue, apart, a secretion, 
 etc. 2. (Obs. ) chromatic* aberration. 
 
 CHROMATODERMATO^SES,_/ . p! . Fr<jm xpdjpa, color, 
 and Se'ppa, the skin. Of Tommasoli, an order of skin 
 diseases characterized by pigment formation. 
 CHROMATODYSOP'^SIA, J. Frcmi xp^pa, color, 8vs (see 
 Dys-'^), and oi|cts, sight. See (Mor blindnp:ss. 
 CHROMATO'GENOUS. From xpH}p.a, color, and yeui'au^ 
 to engender. Fr., c})ro))iatogene. Ger., cliromaUxje))., 
 forhoierzeuqemd. Producing color or pigment (applied 
 by Breschet to a special lugment-producing glandular 
 apparatus supposed bv him to exist in the skin;. 
 CHROMATOG'RAPHY, CHROMATOL'OGY. From xpd>- 
 pa, color, and ypd(j>eLu, to describe, or A6yos, understand- 
 ing. See Chromatics. 
 
 CHRO"MATOMETABLEP'SIA, /. From xP^>Ma, color, 
 perd, ill, and jSMweLv, to See. See Color blindness. 
 CHROM ATOM^ETR Y. from xp‘«>pai color, and perpoi', a 
 measure. 1. The art or process of determining the 
 coloring power of a sulcstance. 2. See Chromatop-* 
 TOMETRY. 
 
 CHROMATOPATHI'A, /. From xp^pa. color, and Trd^o?, 
 disea.se. Any pigmentary disease of the skin, also any 
 disease characterized by an abnormal color of the skin. 
 CHROMATOPH'ILOUS. A more correct form of c/o’o- 
 7)iophilous (q. v. ). 
 
 CHROMATOPHO'BIA, /. F rom color, and 
 
 dread. Abnormal sensitivene.ss of the eye to certain 
 colors of the spectrum. 
 
 CHRO'MATOPHORE. From color, and <f,opely, 
 
 to bear. Fr., c. Ger., Chromatophor. 1. A granular 
 .structure analogous to a chlorophyll granule. 2. A 
 pigment cell inchesed in a connective tissue sheath to 
 which are attached radiating muscular fibre cells, by 
 the contraction of which the pigment is made to change 
 its refractive properties and changes of color are pro- 
 duced. 
 
 CHRO"MATOPSEUDOBLEP'SIA, CHRO"MATOPSEU- 
 DOP'SIA, /. From xp"M“> color, i|/eu6rj?, false, and 
 /3Aei)/i? or sight. See Color blindness. 
 CHROMATOP'SIA, /. From xp“m«- color, and 
 sight. Fr., ch)'omatopsie. Ger., I'ronlchnfies F<t)'be)i- 
 selie)). Chromatic vision ; a condition in which all ob- 
 jects appear to be of a certain color. 
 CHRO''MATOPTOM'ETRY. From xp^m®, color, OTTTeU', 
 to see, and peVpoi', a measure. Fr., chro))iatopto))id)'ie. 
 Ger., Ch)'o))iatopto))ietrie. Examination of the eye with 
 reference to the degree of its sensibility to rays of light 
 of various wave lengths. 
 
 CHRO'MATOSCOPE. F rom XP'^P-®! color, and aKowelv, 
 to examine. Of Ludicke, an instrument for deter- 
 mining the refractive index of the colored rays of 
 light. 
 
 CHROMATOS'COPY. From xp*^/^®' color, and o-KOTreA, to 
 examine. Fr., cliro))iaioscopie. The ai*t of accurately 
 determining the colors of objects. 
 
 CHROMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Ch7-omatose. 
 Anomalous pigmentation of tissue ; a pigmentary dis- 
 ease of the skin ; in the pi., chro7)iatoses, of Auspitz, an 
 order of skin disea.ses comprising anomalies of cutane- 
 ous pigmentation (the JIyperchro77iatoses, Pa)'achro7)ia- 
 toses, and Aclu'omatoses). 
 
 CHRO"MATOSKIAM'ETER. From xp^m«, color, o-Ktd, a 
 shadow, and p.iTpov, a measure. An apparatus devised 
 bv Holmgren for testing the .sense of color. 
 CHROMATU'RIA, /. From xP‘^P ®5 color, and ovpov, 
 urine. Fr., cho'omatxrie. A condition in which the 
 urine has an abnormal color. 
 
 CHROMHIDRO'SIS, /. See Chromidrosis. 
 
 CHRO'MIC. I .at., chro7)iicus. Fr., chromiqne. Contain- 
 ing chromium as a tetrad fpseudotriad ) radicle, as in 
 c. oxide, Cr 20 ;i ; or as a hexad radicle, as in c. acid, 
 Il2Cr04. — C. acid. Lat., acidnm chro7))icn7)i [U. S. Ph., 
 Fr. (7)d., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., acide chromUpie. Ger., Chro))i- 
 sdure. A name usually applied to chromium trioxide, 
 (Cr():i), and used in this sense in the i)harmacopanas. 
 
Chromicum 
 
 Chupiri 
 
 534 
 
 The name is more properly applied to a substance ex- 
 isting only in aqueous solution, formed by the combi- 
 nation of chromium trioxide with water and having the 
 composition H 2 CrOi. = CrOs -f- H 2 O. 
 
 CHRO'MICUM, n. A distinct variety of chromium sup- 
 posed to exist in the chromic compounds. 
 CHRO'MICUS. See Chromic ; with the name of a base, 
 the chromate of that base. 
 
 CHRO'MIDES. Of Ampere, a group of elements com- 
 prising columbium, molybdenum, vanadium, chromium, 
 and tuugsteii. 
 
 CHROMIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From color, 
 
 and iSpojcri?, perspiration. Fr., chromidrose. Ger., 
 Chromidrose. Syn. : ephidrosis tincta. A condition in 
 which the perspiration is colored. The phenomenon is 
 limited to a part of the body, generally on the face 
 and especially the eyelids, and the color is commonly 
 dark-blue or blackish, but in some instances brown, 
 yellow, or red. The aflection is most common in nerv- 
 ous and hysterical women, and is occasionally feigned. 
 — Blepharo-c. C. of the eyelids. 
 
 CIIROMIF'ERUS. From (see Chromium), and 
 
 ferre, to bear. Fr., chromifere. Ger., ckromhaltig. 
 Containing chromium. 
 
 CHRO'MITE. Lat., chromis. Fr., c. Ger., Chromit. 
 A compound of chromium sesquioxide with the oxide 
 of another metal. 
 
 CHRO'MIUM, n. From color, from the variety 
 
 of color exhibited by its compounds. Fr., chrome. 
 Ger., Chrom. A metallic element found in various 
 minerals combined with lead or iron. Symbol, Cr. ; 
 atomic weight, 52'4. — C. and ammonium sulphate. 
 Fr., sidfate de chrome et d’ ammoniaque. Ger., schwefel- 
 saurer Chromoxydammoniah. Ammoniochromic alum ; 
 a substance forming ruby-colored crystals, Ci’ 2 (S 04 ) 3 . 
 (NH4)2S04 + 24H20. 
 
 CHRO"MOAROMATTC. From xpwM“i color, and apiofjia, 
 aroma. Fr., chromo-aromatique. Colored and of an 
 aromatic odor (said of microorganisms). 
 CHROMOBACTE'RIUM, n. A colored Bacterium. — C. 
 violaceum. See Bacterium violaceum. 
 CHROMOCRIN^IA, f. From xp“m®> color, and Kpt\eiv, to 
 separate. Fr., chromocrinie. The secretion of coloring 
 matter, as in the perspiration (see Chromidrosis). 
 CHRO'^MOC YTE. From xp^p-®-) color, and /ciiro?, a cell. 
 A red blood corpuscle. 
 
 CHROMOCYTOM^ETER. From xp^p®> color, kvto?, a 
 cell, and p.iTpov, a measure. Fr., chromocytometre. An 
 instrument devised by Bizzozero for measuring the 
 amount of hfemoglobin present in the red blood cor- 
 puscles by comparing the tint of a layer of blood on a 
 plain glass with that of a similar layer viewed through 
 colored glass, transmitted light being used. 
 CHROMOCYTOM'ETRY. Fr., chromocytometrie. The 
 process of measuring the haemoglobin or counting the 
 red corpuscles in a specimen of blood. 
 CHROMOPHTLOUS. From xP“P®t color, and (hiXelv, to 
 love. Fr., chromophile. Ger., chromophil. Capable of 
 being stained (said especially of the cell nucleus). 
 CHROMOPHYTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 
 color, and <hvT6u, a plant. See DERMATOMYCOSis/«r- 
 furacea and Tinea versicolor. 
 
 CHROMO'PIA, /. From xp“P®. color, and ihir-q, sight. 
 See Chromatopsia. 
 
 CHROMOPLAS^TID. From \pu>p.a, color, and nK6L<x<Teiv, 
 to form. A pigment granule. 
 
 CHROMOPSEUDOP'SIS, /. -ops'eos (-is). From xp<^p®» 
 color, false, and sight. See Color blind- 
 
 ness. 
 
 CHROMOP'SIA, f. See Chromatopsia. 
 CHROMOPTOM^ETER. From xp^p®? color, hnreveLv, to 
 see, and p.4rpov, a measure. Of A. Weber, a contrivance 
 for testing the acuity of the sense of color. 
 CHROMOPTOM'ETRY. See Chromatoptometrv. 
 
 CHRO'MOSOMES. From xp^p®, color, and o-w/aa,a body. 
 See Chromatic fibrils. 
 
 CHRO'MOSOTE. A disinfectant said to consist chiefly 
 of sodium sulphite and sulphate. 
 
 CHROMOSTEATO'^DES. From \p^p.a, color, creap, tal- 
 low, and etSos, resemblance. Resembling colored tal- 
 low ; as a n., a form of steatosis in which the sebum is 
 abnormally colored. 
 
 CHROMO'SUS. Chromous ; with the name of a base, 
 the chromite of that base. 
 
 CHRO'MOUS. Lat., chromosus. Fr., chrometix. Con- 
 taining chromium as a bivalent radicle. — C. acid. The 
 supposititious acid from which the chromites may be 
 regarded as derived. 
 
 CHRO'MTJM, n. See Chromium. 
 
 CHRO'MYL. Fr., chromyle. Ger., C. A bivalent radi- 
 cle, Cr 02 ", occurring in chromic acid, which may be 
 regarded as the dihydroxide ofc., Cr 02 ( 0 H) 2 = H 2 Cr 04 . 
 
 CHRON'IC. Gr., xpovios (from xpovos, duration). Lat., 
 chronicus, longus. Fr., chronique. Ger., chronisch, lang- 
 wierig. Lingering, of long duration ; lasting a long 
 time, in opposition to acute. 
 
 CHRONI'CITY. Fr,, chronicite. The state or condition 
 of being chronic. 
 
 CHRON'ICUS, CHRO'NIUS. See Chronic. 
 
 CHRONIZO'OSPORE. From xponos, of long duration, 
 a living organism, and crnopd, a seed. Fr., c. A 
 zoospore that remains dormant for a period after its 
 formation, awaiting ultimate development. 
 
 CHRON'OGRAPH. From xpot'o?, time, and ypd4>eLi', to 
 write, Yr., chronographe. An instrument for register- 
 ing minute periods of time in physiological experi- 
 ments. 
 
 CHRONOGYN'EA, /. From xpovo<:, time, and yw-q, a 
 woman. Fr., chronogynee. Menstruation. 
 
 CHRONON'OSUS, CHRONOPATHI'A, / From xp«5v.os, 
 chronic, and vdo-o? or nd9o?, a disease. Fr., maladie 
 chronique. Ger., chronische Krankheit. A chronic dis- 
 ease. 
 
 CHRON'OSCOPE. From xpof'o?, time, and (tkottClv, to ex- 
 amine. See Chronograph. 
 
 CHRONOTHER'MAL. From xpovo?, time, and 6epp.q, 
 heat. Pertaining to changes of the bodily tempera- 
 ture considered in their relations to health and disease. 
 
 CHROOP'SIA, /. From xp®05i color, and sight. 
 
 Fr., chrobpsie. Ger., Chrobpsie. See Chromatopsia. 
 
 CHROS, n. Chro'tos (-is). Gr., XP‘^?- Of Galen, the 
 surface of the body, the skin or its color ; of others, the 
 soft parts in general. 
 
 CHROTTC. From xpw 5 (see Chros). Ger., chrotal. Of 
 or belonging to the skin. 
 
 CHROTOP'SIA, /. From xp^?, color, and sight. 
 See Chromatopsia. 
 
 CHRUP'SIA, /. From xp®®?. color, and 5v//i?, vision. 
 Fr., chrupsie. See Chromatopsia. 
 
 CHRYS'ALIS, CHRYSAL'LIS, /. -al'idos (-is), -aVUdos 
 {-is). Gr., xpv(va\\L‘; (from xpvcreo?, golden), Fr., chrys- 
 alide. Ger., Pnppe. Syn. : pupa. An insect in the 
 second (caterpillar) stage of its development. 
 
 CHRYSAM'MATE. A salt of chrysammic acid. 
 
 CHRYSAM'MIC ACID. From xpd®eos, golden, and dp.- 
 p.o<;, sand. Fr., acide chrysamique. Ger., Chrysamin- 
 saure. A dibasic acid, Ci4H2(N02h(0H^202, derived 
 from aloes or from the action of nitric acid on chryso- 
 phanic acid. 
 
 CHRYSAMMID'IC ACID. Fr., acide chrysamidiqne. 
 An acid, isomeric with ammonium chrysammate, of the 
 formula C 7 H 5 N 3 O 6 = NH4C7H( N02)202, formed by the 
 action of sulphuric or hydrochloric acid on a boiling 
 solution of chrysammide. 
 
 CHRYSAMMIN'IC ACID. See Chrysammic acid. 
 
 CHRYSANIL'IC ACID. Fv., acide chrysanilique. Ger., 
 Chrysanilsdnre. A product of the decomposition of in- 
 digo-blue by an alkali. 
 
535 
 
 CHRYSAN'ILIN(E). Ger., Chrysanilin. Hyn. : diamido- 
 opheuylamidine. A yellow coloring matter derived from 
 aniline. 
 
 CHRYSANIS'IC ACID. Fr., acide chrysanisique. Ger., 
 Chrymnismure. 8yn. : dmitroparamidobenzoic acid. A 
 
 strong monobasic acid, CgH 2 (N 02 ) 2 \^,q^j£, obtained by 
 
 heating dinitroanisic acid with aqueous ammonia. 
 CHRYSANTHEL'LUM, n. A genus of annual composite 
 herbs. — C. indicum. David ’s flower ; indigenous to 
 India, where it is used in brain diseases, calculous af- 
 fections, and melancholia. 
 
 CHRYSAN'THEMUM, «. From xpi^o’«os, golden, and 
 aveefjLou, a flower. Fr., chrysanthcme. Ger., Wucher- 
 blume. A genus of composite plants. — C. capense. Syn. : 
 Matricaria capensis (seu africana). A .South African 
 species, used as an antispasmodic. — C. coronarium. 
 Fr., chrysuntheme d couronnes. Ger., Gartenwucherblume. 
 The xpv<T6.weetxov of Dioscorides, the crown daisy, Sicilian 
 c. ; a species common in southern Europe. The flowers 
 are used for jaundice and as a discutient. — C. Dios- 
 coridis. See C. coronarium. — C. fruticosum. 1. Bor- 
 richia frutescenii. 2. A species growing in southern 
 Africa, resembling Achillea millefolium and used like 
 chamomile.— C. inodorum. Wild chamomile ; a very 
 common plant resembling chamomile and often substi- 
 tuted for it. — C. parthenium. Fever few ; a plant com- 
 mon in Europe and the East. The herb and flowers 
 have been used in indigestion, suppressed menses, hys- 
 terical cramps, intermittent fever, and worms, and ap- 
 plied to swollen brea.sts and painful tumors. It is said 
 to preserve meat from putrefaction. — C. prsealtum. 
 An Oriental species, used like C. parthenium. — C. ro- 
 seum. A perennial species growing in the Caucasus 
 and northern Persia. The flower heads constitute the 
 ordinary Caucasian or Persian insect powder. — C. Rox- 
 burghii. An East Indian species, cultivated in Europe. 
 The flowers are used in China and India, in infusion 
 and syrup, like chamomile flowers ; also as a mastica- 
 tory. The natives of the Deccan use it, combined wdth 
 black pei)per, in gonorrhoea. — C. tricolor. See C. cari- 
 natum. — C. turreanum. A plant found in Dalmatia, 
 from the flower heatls of which the inhabitants prepare 
 Dalmatian insect powder, regarded as superior to or- 
 dinary (Persian) insect powder. — C. vulgare. Fr., lierhe 
 aux vers. Ger., Wurmkraut. Common tansy; a peren- 
 nial species indigenous to Europe and northern Asia, 
 naturalized in America. The flower heads are used as 
 an anthelminthic. — C. Willemotii. See C. turreanum. 
 CHRYSARO'BIN. From golden, and araroba 
 
 (q.v.). hat.., chrysarobinum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 chrysarobine. Ger., C. Syn. : araroba [Br. Ph.], Goa 
 powder, P6 da Bahia. A crystalline pow’der, C:ioH2607, 
 obtained from t\\Q And ir a araroba (q. v.). It is a gas- 
 trointestinal irritant and has been recommended as of 
 value in causing large discharges of bile. It is used 
 externally in skin diseases, being often employed in 
 psoriasis, chronic eczema, and leprosy. 
 CHRYSAROBI'NUM, n. See Chrysakobix. — Ungnen- 
 tum chrysarobini [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., pommade de chrys- 
 arobine. Ger., Chrysarobinsalbe. An ointment made of 
 1 part of chrysarobin and 9 parts of benzoinated lard. 
 CHRYSAT'RIC ACID. Ger., Chrysatrins'dure. Syn. : 
 aloeretic acid. An acid obtained by the action of alka- 
 lies on chrysammic acid. 
 
 CHRYS'OGEN. From xpva-o^, gold, and yewdv, to beget. 
 Fr., chrysogene. An orange-colored hydrocarbon found 
 in crude anthracene. 
 
 CHRYSO'IDIN. Fr., chryso'idine. Ger., C. 1. A yel- 
 low substance, C 7 H 22 O 4 , said to exist in asparagus ber- 
 ries. 2. An orange-yellow dyestufif, C 12 H 3 N 4 CI — Ce 
 H.5.N Z N.C6H3(NH2)2.HC1, a disinfectant. 
 CHRYSO'LEIN. A certain preparation of sodium fluo- 
 ride. 
 
 Chromicum 
 Chupiri 
 
 CHRYSOLEPTC ACID. From xP^<^og, gold, and kenl^, a 
 flake. See Picric acid. 
 
 CHRYS'OPHAN. F rom xpvcrog, gold, and (haiveiv, to ap- 
 pear. Fr., chrysophane. Ger., C. A glucoside ob- 
 tained from rhubarb and senna. 
 
 CHRYSOPHAN'IC ACID. Lat., acidum chrysophanicum . 
 Fr., acide chrysophanique. Ger., Chrysophansdure. An 
 acid, probably Ci4H5(CH3)(0H;202, obtained from Goa 
 powder, senna leaves, rhubarb root, Parmelia qmrietina, 
 and several other sources, by the action of ether or 
 alkalies, and from chrysarobin by oxidation. 
 
 CHRYSOPHANTMIDi Ej. A compound, C15H9XO2, ol)- 
 tained in the process of making amidochrysoxflianic 
 acid. 
 
 CHRYSOPH'ANIN. See Chrysophax. 
 
 CHRYSOPH'ORON, n. I rom xpvo’ds, gold, and f\>opAv, to 
 bear. See Ambra flava. 
 
 CHRYSOPHYL'LTJM, n. Fr., chrysophylle. Ger., Gold- 
 blatt. A genus of sapotaceous plants. Most of the spe- 
 cies are natives of trojiical America. — C. buranbem. 
 A plant found in Brazil ; according to Martins, it is a 
 source of cortex Monesise. It is more especially used as 
 a stomachic, as a remedy for diarrhoea and dysentery, 
 and externally for ulcers and fissures. 
 
 CHRYSOPIC'^RIN. From xpucoq, gold, and bit- 
 
 ter. Fr., clirysopicrine. A yellow acid extracted from 
 Parmelia parietina ; identical with vulpic acid. 
 
 CHRYS'OPS, m. and/, -o'pos i-is). From xpwo-d?, gold, 
 and (dip, the eye. Fr., c. Ger., Blindbremse. The 
 golden-eyed fly ; a genus of dijAerous insects. — C. c£e- 
 cutiens. Fr., c. aveuglant. A species which attacks 
 man and the larger animals in the region of the eyes, 
 inflicting painful bites. 
 
 CHRYSOP'SIS, /. -op'seos {-is). From xpvo-6?, gold, and 
 appearance. A genus of North American com- 
 posite herbs. — C. graminifolia. Fever grass used in 
 the southern United States as a poultice in sprains. 
 
 CHRYSO'QUINONE. Fr., c. Ger., Chrysochinon. A 
 solid, C 18 H 10 O 2 , obtained by the oxidation of chrysene. 
 
 CHRYSORE'TIN. See Chrysorrhetix. 
 
 CHRYSORRHAM'NIN. See Ehamxix. 
 
 CHRYSORRHE^TIN. From xp^<^o?, gold, and prjTtVrj, 
 resin. Fr., chrysorrhetine. Ger., C. A yellow color- 
 ing matter obtained from senna ; according to Martins, 
 the same as chrysophan. 
 
 CHRYSOTOX'IN. A principle obtained from ergot, said 
 to act like the crude drug. 
 
 CHRYSOX'YLON, n. From xp^<r6<:, gold, and ^v\ov, 
 wood. 1. A genus of leguminous plants. 2. A South 
 American rubiaceous tree, referred to Pogonopus or 
 Iloivardia. — C. febrifugum. A species found in the 
 Andes of Bolivia. The bark is used by the natives for 
 intermittent fever. 
 
 CHRYSUL'CA, /. From xpvo-d?, gold, and e'A/ceu', to 
 drink. Fr., chrysulee. An old name for nitrohydro- 
 chloric acid, from its dissolving gold. 
 
 CHTHONONOSOL'OGY. Lat., chthononosologia (from 
 X&hr, the soil, vocTo^, disease, and \6yos, understanding). 
 Fr., chthononosologie. Ger., geographische Nosologie. 
 The science of the geographical distribution of diseases. 
 
 CHTHONOPHA'GIA, /. From the soil, and 0ayeA, 
 to eat. A morbid propensity to eat dirt. 
 
 CHUCHOTEMENT (Fr.). Shu6-shot-mahi2. Syn.: voix 
 chuchotee. Whispering voice ; a vocal abnormity ob- 
 served in cases of relaxation of the glottis with insuffi- 
 cient approximation of the vocal bands ; the vowel 
 sounds have a rustling quality. — Bruit de c. An ab- 
 normal vocal sound heard on auscultation, apparently 
 coming from directly beneath the observer’s ear. 
 
 CHTJCHTJ'ARIN(E). An alkaloid derived from Seme- 
 carpus anacardium, said to be aphrodisiac. 
 
 CHULA'RIOSE. See Levulose. 
 
 CHUPE'RI, CHUPI'RI. A Mexican shrub said to be 
 antisyphilitic. 
 
Chupo 
 
 Cicatrix 
 
 536 
 
 CHU'PO. In Coloml)ia, the Gnstaria speciosK. 
 
 CHUQtllRA'GA, /. A genus of composite plants natives 
 of South America. — C. insignis. A species used in 
 Peru as a febrifuge. 
 
 CHUQUIRA'GUA, /. See Chuquiraga. 
 
 CHTJR'RTJS, A resin obtained from the leaves, stem, 
 and flowers of Cannabis sativa ; allied to opium in its 
 etfects as a stimulant, narcotic, and antispasmodic. Cf. 
 llASHEP]SII. 
 
 CHYAZ'IC ACID. From the symbols C (carbon), Hy 
 I hydrogen), and Az ( nitrogen). See Hydrocyanic 
 acid. 
 
 CHYLA'CEOUS. See Chylous. 
 
 CHYLANG(E)IO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From 
 chyle, and ^yyAov, a vessel. A lymphangeioma. 
 
 CHYLA'RION, n. Gr., xvAipiov, dim. ofxvA6?. A juice 
 or liquor, especially a tisane. 
 
 CHYLA'RIOSE. See Levulose. 
 
 CHYLA'RIS. See Chylous. 
 
 CHYLE. From juice. Lat., chyliis. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Milchsaft, Nahrnngssaft. The liquid found in the lym- 
 phatics (lacteals) of the small intestine during diges- 
 tion, being the lymph of the intestine mixed with the 
 fatty granules of emulsified alimentary material ; a 
 milky, alkaline liquid.— Granular (or Molecular) base 
 of c. Of Gulliver, the minute fatty particles in c. 
 which give it a milky appearance. 
 
 CHYLEC'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos (-ec'chysis). From xi^Ad? 
 (see Chylp:), and e/cxvo-i?, a pouring out. Fr., cliylec- 
 chyse. An overflow of chyle. 
 
 CHYLEC'TICA, /. From xi^Ad? (see Chyle), and €KTt#C09, 
 hectic. Fr., chyledique. Ger., Milchhel'iih. Chylous 
 hectic ; any severe disease with a chylous discharge 
 from the bowels, the urinary passages, etc. 
 
 CHYLEMPODIS'TICUS. From xvAd? (see Chyle), and 
 eV?roSurTi/<d?, impeding. Pertaining to an impeded en- 
 trance of chyle into the blood. 
 
 CHYLIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From ^see 
 
 Chyle), and 'iSpwcri?, sweating. Fr., chylidrose. Ger., 
 Milchschweiss, Milchschwitzen. A form of chylectica 
 (q. V.) in which the perspiration is milky. 
 
 CHYLIFA'CIENT. From x^Ads (see Chylp:), and facere, 
 to make. See Chah.opoietic. 
 
 CHYLIFAC'TION. See Chylopoiesis. 
 
 CHYLIFAC'TIVE, CHYLIFAC'TORY. See Chylopo- 
 
 lETIC. 
 
 CHYLIF'EROUS. Lat., chyliferus. See Chylophor- 
 ous. 
 
 CHYLIF'IC. JAit., chylificus. See Chylopoietic. 
 
 CHYLIFICA'TION. Lat., chilificatio. See Chylopo- 
 iesis. 
 
 CHYLIF'ICATORY. See CimopoiETic. 
 
 CHY'LIFORM. F rom x^Ad? (see Chyle', and forma., 
 form. See Chylodes (3d def.). 
 
 CHY'LIFY. Fr., chylifier. To convert into chyle. 
 
 CHYLIS'MUS, m. Gr., xi’^to'Md?. The process of ex- 
 pressing or extracting the juice of a plant. 
 
 CHYLOCELE,/. Kil(ku'n)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 kil'o-sel. From x^Ad? (see Chyle), and ktjAt?, a tumor. 
 A collection of chylous fluid in the tunica vaginalis. 
 
 CHYLOCLEP'SIS, /. -clep'seos (-is). From juice, 
 
 and KAe'TTTeti', to steal, h’r., chylocdcpsis. Ger., lang- 
 samer Verlast des CliyJus. A gradual diminution of the 
 chyle. 
 
 CHYLOCLEP'TICUS. Pertaining to chyloclepsis. 
 
 CHYLOCYS'TICUS. Pertaining to the receptaculum 
 chyli. 
 
 CHYLOCYS'TIS, f. -cys'feos (-is). From x^^®? 
 Chyle), and Kva-n^, a bladder. Fr., chyJoeyste. See 
 Recept a cii lum diyli. 
 
 CHYLODER'MA, n. -der'maios {-is). From x^^^o? (^see 
 Chyle), and fieppa, a skin. Lymph scrotum ; a modi- 
 fied form of elephantiasis of the scrotum attended by 
 great enlargement of the inguinal glands and dilata- 
 
 tion of the lymph vessels, with accumulation of lymph 
 in the papillary and deeper layers of the skin. 
 
 CHYLO'DES. Gr., xvAojdrjg. 1. Juicy. 2. Abounding 
 in chyle. 3. Resembling chyle. 
 
 CHYLODIABE'TES, m. See Chyluria. 
 
 CHYLODIARRH(E'A, /. See Chylous diarrhcea. 
 
 CHYLODOCH'ICUS. I’ertaining to the receptaculum 
 chyli. 
 
 CHYLODOCH'ITJM, n. From x^Ad? (see Chyle), and 
 Soxeiov, a receptacle. See Receptaculum chyli. 
 
 CHYLOD'OCHUS. From x^Ad? (see Chyle), and de'x^ai, 
 to receive. Receiving or containing chyle. 
 
 CHYLOLEUCORRH(E'A, /. Chylous leucorrhoea. 
 
 CHYLOL'OGY. From x^^o?» chyle, and Adyo?, under- 
 standing. Ger., Chyloloqie. The pliysiology of chyle. 
 
 CHY"LOPERICAR'DIUM, n. A collection of chylous 
 liquid in the pericardium. 
 
 CHYLOPH''OROTJS. Lat., chyJoqdiorus (from xi'^os [see 
 Chyle], and <f)dpeiv, to carry). Fr., chylifh'e. Ger., 
 chylophorisch. Carrying or containing chyle. 
 
 CHYLOPHTHAR'SIS, f. -thar'seos {-is). From x^^Ad? 
 (see Cha'Le), and (f)0dpo-t?, corruption. Ger., Verderhnis 
 des Chylus. Corruption of the chyle. 
 
 CHYLOPHTHAR'TICUS. Pertaining to chylophthar- 
 sis. 
 
 CHYLOPOE'SIS, /. See Chylopoiesis. 
 
 CHYLOPOETTC, /. See Chylopoietic. 
 
 CHYLOPOIE'SIS, f. -ie'seos (-is), Gr. , xn^oTTo(-qcn^ 
 (from x^^o? [see Chyle], and ttoitjo-i?, production). 
 Fr., chylopoiese. Ger., Chylopoa, Bereitung des Chylus. 
 The process of the formation of chyle. 
 
 CHYLOPOIET'IC. Lat., chylopoieticus (from x^Ad? [see 
 Cha'Le], and Trot-rjTtKd?, productive), chylopceus. Fr., 
 elvilopoietique. Pertaining to the formation of chyle. 
 
 CHYLOPTYALIS'MUS, m. Fr., chyloptyalisme. Ger., 
 ehyloser SpeicheJfluss. A profuse flow of milky saliva. 
 
 CHYLOR'RHOE, CHYLORRH(E'A, /. From xvAd? (see 
 Chy’Le), and peiv, to flow. Fr., chylorrhee. Ger., Chy- 
 lorrhde, Milehruhr (2d def.). 1. An unnatural flow of 
 chyle, as from a wound. 2. Diarrhcea characterized by 
 evacuations of a mucous or mucoid material, which re- 
 sembles chyle. — C. pectoris, C. thoracica. See Cha'lo- 
 
 THORAX. 
 
 CHYLORRHO'ICUS. Pertaining to chylorrhoea. 
 
 CHYLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., xvA<uo-i5. Fr., chylose. 
 Ger., Chylose. 1. The formation of juice. 2. The for- 
 mation of chyle. 3. Decoction carried almost to inspis- 
 sation. 
 
 CHYLOSTAG'MA, n. -stag'matos {-is). From x'^-^os-, 
 juice, and a-Tayna, a distilment. A distilled water. 
 
 CHYLO'SUS, adj. See Chylous. 
 
 CHYLOTHO'RAX, m. -a'cos (-is). A collection of chyle 
 in the thorax from rupture of the thoracic duct. 
 
 CHY'LOUS. Gr., xvAwStjs. Lat., chylosus. Fr., chylenx. 
 Ger., chylos. Pertaining to, of the nature of, resem- 
 bling, or impregnated with chyle. 
 
 CHYLU'RIA, /. From x>^^os *see Chyle), and ovpov, 
 urine. Fr., chylurie. Ger., Chylurie. A condition in 
 which the urine is chylous or milky. — Parasitic c., 
 Tropical c. A disease due to the presence of Filnria 
 sanguinis hominis in the blood ; characterized by a chy- 
 lous appearance of the urine caused by its containing 
 fibrin, albumin, and fat; occurring chiefly in tropical 
 countries. 
 
 CHYLU'RIC. Lat., chylurieus. Fr., chylurique. Per- 
 taining to chyluria. 
 
 CHYLUROPH'THISIS, /. -phfhis'eos {-oph'fhisis}. For 
 deriv., see Chyluria and Phthisis. Fr., ehyluro- 
 phthisie. Ger., Chylusharnruhr. Emaciation, etc., due 
 to chyluria. 
 
 CHY'LUS, m. Gr., x^Ad?. 1. Any animal or vegetable 
 juice, especially an expressed juice or decoction; of 
 Hippocrates, the juice of barley expressed and strained. 
 2. See ('iiYLE. 
 
587 
 
 Chupo 
 
 Cicatrix 
 
 CHYME. Gr., (strictly, a juice that flowed si»oii- 
 
 taneously, as distinguished I'roiu x^Aos, a juice obtained 
 l)y expression or other artilicial means). Lat., chi/mtia. 
 Fr., c. Ger., Chijiiuis, Kpeisebrei. A thick grayish or 
 brownisli liquid, consisting of the partly digested food 
 as it is discharged from the stomach into the intestine. 
 CHYMEC'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos (-ec'chysis). From x^n^o?, 
 chyme, and eKxvcrig, a pouring out. Fr., chymecchyse. 
 Ger., ErgieNsuny des Speiscbreies. A discharge of juice, 
 especially of chyme, as from a wound. 
 
 CHYMI'A, /. See Chemistry. 
 
 CHYMIA'TER, m. See Ciiemiater. 
 
 CHYMIATRI'A, f. See Chemiatky. 
 
 CHYMIAT'RICUS. See Chemiatkic. 
 
 CHYM'IC, CHYM'ICAL. See Chemical. 
 
 CHYM'ICE, /. See Chemistry. 
 CHYM"ICOHISTOL'OGY. See mstoCHEMisTRY. 
 CHYMICOPHAN'TA, m. Gr., XVfJUKO<l)ai'Trig (from x^tJ-i-iiy, 
 chemistry, and <f>aLveip, to demonstrate). A chemist. 
 CHYMIF'EROTJS. Lat., chymiferus (from juice, 
 
 and ferre, to bear). See Chymophorous, 
 CHYMIFICA'TION. Lat., chymificatio (from 
 juice, and facere, to make). See Chymosis (1st def.;. 
 CHYMIMET'RICUS. See Chemicometric. 
 CHYMIS'MUS, m. See Chemism. 
 
 CHYM'IST, CHYM'ISTRY. See Chemist and Chem- 
 istry, 
 
 CHYMOCAR'PTJS, m. From x^^mo?, juice, and Kapnog, a 
 fruit. Fr., chymocarpe. A section of the genus Tropx- 
 olum.—C, pentaphyllum. The chagas da minda, the 
 typical species found in Brazil and Uruguay, where it 
 is used in scurvy. — C. tricolor. A species found in 
 Chile, used as a remedy for scurvy. 
 
 CHYMOCHE'ZIA, CHYMODIARRH(E'A, /. From x^- 
 jud?, juice, and to go to stool, or Sidppoia, diarrhma. 
 
 Fr., chymodiarrhee. Diarrhoea with liquid passages- 
 CHYMOD'OCHUS. From x^Mos, juice, and doxd?, con- 
 taining. See Chymophorous. 
 
 CHYMOPH'OROIIS. Lat., chymopliorm (from x’^mo?, 
 juice, and <^>opeA, to carry). Fr., chymoplwre. Ger., 
 saftflihrend, chymusfuhrend. Conveying or containing 
 juice or chyme. 
 
 CHYMOPLA'NIA, /. From juice, and nXavr], a 
 
 wandering. Fr., chymoplanie. Ger., Chymoplanie. A 
 disease due to metastasis or transposition of the secre- 
 tion of any organ ; in the pi., chymoplanix, the twelfth 
 family of Fuchs’s classification of skin diseases, includ- 
 ing the choloplanise, uroplanise, menoplanise, and galac- 
 toplaniiB. 
 
 CHYMOR'RHOE, CHYMORRHCE'A, /. From xv^td?, 
 chyme, and pelv, to flow. Fr., chymorrhee. Ger., Fer- 
 lust des Speisebreies. A discharge of chyme, 
 CHYMORRHO'ICUS. Pertaining to chymorrhoea. 
 CHY'MOS, m. See Cha'mus. 
 
 CHYMOSEP'SIS, /. -sep'seos {-is). From chyme, 
 
 and putrefaction. Fr. , chymosepsie. Ger., Fdid- 
 
 nis des Speisebreies. Putrefaction of the chyme. 
 CHY'MOSIN. See Pepsin. 
 
 CHYMO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr. , Fr., ehy- 
 
 mose. Ger., Bereitung des Speisebreies (1st def.). 1, The 
 formation of chyme. 2. See Chemosis. 
 
 CHYMO'SUM, n. Chyle. 
 
 CHY^MOUS. Lat., chymosus. Fr., chymenx. Ger., 
 speisehreiartig. Pertaining to, consisting of, or resem- 
 bling chyme. 
 
 CHY'MUS, m. Gr., xi'M-o?- 1- Chyme. 2. Of the an- 
 cients, any vegetable or animal juice, especially, in the 
 case of plants, one that flowed spontaneously, as dis- 
 tinguished from one obtained by expression, etc. 
 CHY'RAS, /. See Chceras. 
 
 CIBA'LIS. From cibus, food. Pertaining to food. 
 CIBA'RIAN. Lat., cibarius (from cibus, food). Fr., ci- 
 haire. Ger., zum Speisen gehorig. Pertaining to food, 
 also to the organs of mastication and deglutition. 
 
 CIBA'RIOUS. Lat., cibarius. Edible. 
 
 CIBA'RIUM, u. See Cibus. 
 
 CIBA'TION. Lat., cibatio (from dims, food). Fr., ciba- 
 tiou. Ger., Speismig (1st def.). 1. The act of taking 
 nourishment. 2. In chemistry, the process of condensa- 
 tion of a liquid. 
 
 CIBISTTOME. From Kt/3tcrt?, a ])ouch, and ripvnv, to 
 cut. An instrument devised by Petit-Radel for lacerat- 
 ing the anterior part of the capsule of the crystalline 
 lens as a preliminary to the extraction of a cataract. 
 
 CIBO'^TION, CIBO'^TIUM, %. Gr., Ki^iurLov. A genus of 
 polypodiaceous ferns. — C. assamicum. A variety of 
 the C. barouietz. — C. barometz. A species found in 
 China and Cochin-China, known in commerce as peng- 
 hawer djarnbi. The rhizome is used in haemorrhage, 
 blennorrhma, and dysentery. The hairs also are used 
 medicinally.— C. Cummingii. A species found in Java. 
 The bracts furnish peughawer djambi. The hail’s are 
 said to be haemostatic. — C. djambianum. See (J. as- 
 samicum. — C. glaucescens, C. glaucophyllum. See C. 
 barometz. — C. Schiedei, C. scliiedeanum. A species 
 found in Mexico, related to C. barometz. 
 
 CPBUS, m. Fr., aliment, nourriture. Ger., Nahrung, 
 Speise. Food. — C. albus. Blanc-mange. — C. deorum. 
 See Asafcetiha. — C. Saturni. Fr., manger de Saturne. 
 Of the ancients, the genus Equisetum. 
 
 CICA'DA, f. Gr., reTn^. Fr., cigale. Ger., Grille. A 
 genus of insects. Several species were formerly eaten 
 and used medicinally. — C. fraxini, C. orni. Fr., cigale 
 de Vorne. A species erroneously said to cause the man- 
 na of commerce to flow from the ash by puncturing the 
 bark, — C. sanguinolenta. Ger., rot(h)er Damenvogel. 
 The hung-lian-tsze of the Chinese ; said to be used as an 
 aphrodisiac. 
 
 CICA'LA, /. See Cicada. 
 
 CIC'ATRICE. See Cicatrix and Cicatricula i2d 
 def.). 
 
 CICATRI'CIAL. Lat., cicatricialis. Fr., cicatriciel. 
 Ger., narbig. Pertaining to, resembling, forming, or 
 produced by a cicatrix or cicatrization. 
 
 CICAT'RICLE, n. See Cicatricula. 
 
 CICAT'RICOSE. ~Lat.,cicatricosus. Fr. , cicatricL Marked 
 with scars, or scarlike impressions. 
 
 CICATRIC'TJLA, /., dim. of cicatri.r. Gr., ovXiSiov, xaAa^'a 
 (2ddef. ). Fr., cicatricule. Ger., Narbchen, Ilahnentritt 
 {2d def.), Keimschicht (2d def.), Keimscheibe (2d def. ), 
 Keimhiigel (2d def.), Hauptlceim (2d def.). 1. A small 
 cicatrix. 2. The germinating point in the embryo of a 
 seed or in the yolk of a fecundated ovum, called the 
 “tread” from its resemblance to a scar. Cf. Archi- 
 BLAST, 
 
 CICATRIC'ULAR. Fr., cicatriculuire. Pertaining to a 
 cicatricula. 
 
 CICAT'RISANT. Gr., ouAwtiko?. Lat., cicatrisans. Fr., 
 c. Ger., vernarhend. Promoting cicatrization. 
 
 CICAT'RISATE. See Cicatricose. 
 
 CICATRISA'TUS. Fr. , cicatrisL Ger., genarht. 1. Cicat- 
 ricose. 2. Cicatrized, 
 
 CICAT'RIX, /. -tri'cis. Gr.,ovA>j. Fr., cicatrice. Ger., 
 Narbe. A scar ; the new tissue formed in the healing 
 of an injury involving a solution of continuity of a soft 
 part. — Apoplectic c. Ger., apoplectische Narbe. An ir- 
 regularly shaped fissure in the brain substance follow- 
 ing the absorption of an apoplectic extravasation and 
 having indurated walls, either in immediate contact 
 or separated by pigment. — Cheloid c. See False keloid. 
 — Cicatrices adversae. Scars on the breast. — Cicatrices 
 a graviditate. See Striae gravidarum (under Stiiix). 
 — Exuberant c., Hypertrophic c., Keloid c. Fr., cica- 
 trice hypertrophique. Ger., hypertropliische Narbe, war- 
 zige Narbengeschwnlsf. A c. of the skin that undergoes 
 hyp('rti'oi)hy after the healing of a wound. It is of a 
 reddish or pinkish color, and is considerably elevated 
 above the surface, hut does not exceed in area the limits 
 
Cicatrization 
 
 Cinchona 
 
 538 
 
 of the original wound or ulcer. Cf. False keloid. — 
 Vicious c. Fr., cicatrice vicieuse. A c. that interferes 
 with the function of a part. 
 
 CICATE.IZA'^TION. G-r., inov\u><Ti<;. Fat., cicatrisatio. 
 Fr., cicatrisation. Ger., Vernarbimg. The formation of 
 cicatricial tissue ; the process by which a wound is 
 healed, especially the final step in that process, viz. : 
 the investment of the surface with epithelium. 
 
 CIC'ATROSE. See Cicatricose. 
 
 CICEN'DIA, /. Fi'., cicendie. A genus of gentiauaceous 
 
 plants. — C. hyssopifolia. Gentiana hyssopifoUa, a plant 
 found in the East Indies, employed in convalescence 
 from fevers and as a substitute for gentian. 
 
 CrCER, n. Ci'ceris. From Heb. kikar. Gr., epe/Sii^eo?. 
 Fr., gesse. Ger., Kichererbse, Flatterbs. A genus of 
 leguminous plants. — C. arietinum. Fr., pois chiche, 
 cafe frangais. Ger., Ziveigerbse. The chick pea ; a spe- 
 cies found in southeni Europe and in India, both wild 
 and cultivated. The meal, farina ciceris, is made into 
 emollient cataplasms and mixed with honey as a rem- 
 edy in carcinoma. A decoction of the seeds and 
 leaves was formerly prescribed as a diui'etic. The pod 
 exudes a viscid, sour sap, containing much oxalic acid. 
 The seeds, roasted like coffee, are considered aphrodis- 
 iac, and are also used for flatulence, dysuria, and men- 
 strual disorders. — C. nigrum. An old name for a plant 
 the seeds of which were formerly used for making broth 
 which was given for jaundice, and used in decoction as 
 a diuretic and laxative. — C. rubrum. C. nigrum. — C. 
 sativum. A variety of C. arietinum. 
 
 CICER'IC. Eat., cicericus. Fr., cichique. Pertaining 
 to the acid obtained from Cicer arietinum. — C. acid. 
 Fr., acide cicerique. An acid obtained from Cicer arieti- 
 num and other vetches ; composed chiefly of oxalic acid, 
 but containing also acetic and malic acids and, according 
 to Dispau, another acid peculiar to the plant. 
 
 CICHORE'UM, n. Gr., Kixopeiov. See Cichorium. 
 
 CICHO^RIUM, n. Gr., Kixuiptoi'. Fr., chicoree. Ger., 
 C., Wegwarten. A Linngean genus of perennial plants 
 of the Ciclioriacese. — C. agreste. C. intybus. — C. caeru- 
 leum, coronopi foliis angustis, etc. Fr., chicoree bd- 
 tarde. The Catananche cseridea. — C. crispum. See C. 
 intybus. — C. endivia. Fr., chicoree blanche (on des jar- 
 dins). Gev., Endivien-cichorie. The endive ; an East- 
 ern specie.s, formerly official. — C. intybus. Fr., chic- 
 oree sauvage [Fr. Cod.] (ou blanche). Ger., Feldwegwarte. 
 Wild chicory, witloof, succory, bunk ; a hardy peren- 
 nial species. The root, radix cichorei, is official. For- 
 merly the leaves, blossoms, and seeds ( included among 
 the quatuor semina frigida) were also official. The root 
 of the uncultivated plant is reputed a powerful altera- 
 tive, and may be employed as a digestive or nervous 
 tonic ; in Russia it is prescribed for hydrophobia. Its 
 chief use is in the adulteration of coffee. The plant is 
 cultivated as a salad, the leaves, blanched like those of 
 the endive, being so used under the name barbe du 
 capucm.—C. officinarum, C. silvestre. C. intybus. The 
 root bark of C. intybus. A decoction made by boiling 1 
 part of chicory root with the necessary quantity of 
 water for fifteen minutes and, when cool, straining off 
 24 parts. — Folia cichorii. The leaves of C. intybus. — 
 Herba cichorii, Herba cichorii intybi (sen silvestris). 
 The herb of C. intybus^ once used like the root. — Succus 
 cichorii. A preparation made, according to the Fr. 
 Cod., 1818, by bruising 16 parts of chicory leaves, add- 
 ing 1 part of water, expressing, and filtering without 
 heat through bilmlous paper.— Syrupus cichorii. A 
 syrup made by infusing 115 parts of the leaves of C. in- 
 tybus with 500 of water, adding to the strained liquor 
 690 parts of sugar, boiling, and clarifying. — Syrupus 
 cichorii cum rheo. A syrup made by infusing 60 parts 
 of chicory leaves and 115 of rhubarb in 1,000 of boiling 
 water, adding to the strained liquor 1,300 of sugar, 
 boiling, and clarifying. 
 
 CICINOB'OLUS, m. From kLk.ivo<;, made from the castor 
 oil plant or its fruit, and jSoAos (see Bolus). A bolus 
 of the powdered root of Ricinus communis, chillies, and 
 tobacco leaves ; used for colic in horses. 
 
 CI'CINUS. Gr., KiKLvoq. Pertaining to or resembling 
 Ricinus communis, its fruit, or its oil (castor oil,) ; as a 
 n., the plant itself. — Cicini oleum. Castor oil. 
 
 CICTJ'TA, /. Gr., udivtiov. Fr., cicutaire, cigue, grande 
 cigue, cigue ordinaire. Ger., grosser gejieckten Schierling. 
 1. A name applied to various umbelliferous plants of 
 the genera C., Conium, and xEthusa. 2. A genus of um- 
 belliferous plants. — C. amomum. Fr., faux amome. The 
 seeds are reputed diuretic, stomachic, and carminative. 
 — C. angustifolia. A variety of C. virosa, having the 
 same uses and characteristics. — C. aquatica. C. virosa. 
 — C. californica. A variety of C. virosa found on the 
 Pacific coast of the United States. — C. foetida. Stink- 
 ing hemlock; possibly Conium maculatum. — C. macu- 
 lata. Fr., cigue tachetee. Ger., gefleckte Schierling. 
 Musquash root, spotted cowbane ; a species common 
 throughout the United States and Canada. In medici- 
 nal properties it resembles C. virosa and Conium macula- 
 turn. — C. major, C. major foetida, C. major vulgaris, C. 
 mayor.— C. Stoerkii. See Conium maculatum.— G. te- 
 nuifolia. C. angustifoUa. — C. terrestris. See Conium 
 maculatum. — C. virosa. Fr., cicutaire aquatique. Ger., 
 giftiger Wasserschierling. The cowbane ; an umbellifer- 
 ous, poisonous species growing in northern Europe. 
 The effect on men and beasts is that of an active poi- 
 son. When swallowed it produces vomiting, vertigo, 
 and convulsions. It is never used internally, but has 
 been employed externally in rheumatism. — C. vulgaris. 
 Fr., cigue commune. The Conium maculatum of Liuuteus. 
 
 CICUTA'RIA, /. Fr., cicutaire. Ger., Wiitherich, TTas- 
 ser schierling. See Cicuta. 
 
 CICU'TENE. Fr., cicutene. Ger., Cicuten. A volatile 
 oil, CioHie, obtained from the root of Cicuta virosa. 
 
 CICU''TINiE,). Lat., cicutina. Fr., c. Ger., Cicutin. 
 1. See Coniine. 2. A volatile alkaloid said to have 
 been obtained from Cicuta virosa. 
 
 CICUTOX'IN. From Cicuta {q. v.), and to^ikov, a bow- 
 poison. Fr., cicutoxine. Ger., C. A substance ob- 
 tained by Bohm from Cicuta virosa, and regarded by 
 him as its active principle. In poisonous doses, it pro- 
 duces convulsions, general paralysis, and death. Infu- 
 sion of galls is said to be an antidote. 
 
 CIL'IA, n. 2)1. Gr., rapo-ot (1st def.). Fr., cils. Ger., 
 alien, Wimpern (1st def.). 1. The eyelashes, also the 
 free margins of the eyelids. 2. The vibratory or vibratile 
 c. (Lat., c. vibratoria ; Fr., cils vibratiles ; Ger., Flimmer- 
 haare) ; hairlike projections from the free surface of 
 ciliated cells which during life exhibit ciliary motion. 
 — C. vibratoria. See C. (2d def.). — Inverted c. Fr., 
 cils renversh. Ger., verkehrte Wimpern. A condition 
 in which the eyelashes or the free margins of the lids 
 are turned in upon the eyeball so as to irritate it. — 
 Vibratile c., Vibratory c. See C. (2d def.). 
 
 CILIA'RIS. Ciliary ; as a n., see Orbicularis palpe- 
 brarum. — C. circularis. The circular fibres of the ciliary 
 muscle. — C. radialis. The radiating fibres of the ciliary 
 muscle. — C. Riolani. A bundle of muscular tissue situ- 
 ated upon the free margins of the eyelids. 
 
 CIL'IARY. Lat., ciliaris. Fr., ciliaire. Ger., ciliar. 
 Relating to or possessing cilia ; hairlike or pertaining 
 to a hairlike structure ; pertaining to the free border 
 of the eyelid. 
 
 CIL'IATE(D). Lat., ciliatus. Fr., ciliC Ger., ciliar- 
 (in comp.), wimperig. Possessing cilia; bristly, fur- 
 nished with bristles or small bristlelike feathers ; 
 fringed. 
 
 CILIA'TION. The condition of being provided with 
 cilia. 
 
 CILIA'TUS. See Cili.\te. 
 
 CILI'OLUM, dim. of cilium. Fv.,ciliole. A little cilium. 
 
539 
 
 Cicatrization 
 
 Cinchona 
 
 CIL"IOSPI'NAL. Lat., cUiospinaiin. Relating to that 
 part of the spinal cord which is said to control the 
 ciliary movements. 
 
 CIL'IUM, n. Generally used in the pi., cilia (q. v.). 
 CIL'IUS. Ciliated. 
 
 CIL'LO, CIL'LON, m. A person affected with chronic 
 spasm or trembling of the eyelids. 
 
 CILLO'SIS, /. -u'seos (.-is). Fr., cillose. Ger., chronis- 
 ches Blinzelu. A spasmodic affection in which the eye- 
 lids are in a constant state of tremor. See Cinclisis. 
 CIM'BIA, /. The tractus trausversus pedunculi of 
 Meynert. 
 
 CIMICA'TIO,/. -o'nin. From cimex, the bedbug. Ger., 
 Wanzemtich. A bedbug bite. 
 
 CIMI'CIC. F rom cimex, the bedbug. Fr., cimicique. 
 Derived from or belonging to a beetle.— C. acid. Fr., 
 acide cimicique. Ger., Ciminsaure. A yelloAV, crystal- 
 lizable, monobasic acid, C 15 H 28 O 2 , obtained from a spe- 
 cies of beetle. 
 
 CIMICIF'UGA, /. From cimex, the bedbug, and fuga, 
 flight. Fr., cimicif age. Gar., Wanzenkraut. 1. A genus 
 of ranunculaceous plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the 
 rhizome and rootlets of C. racemosa. — C. racemosa, C. 
 serpentaria. Fr., actee d graq)pes. Ger., trauhiges 
 Wanzenkraut. A species found in the United States 
 and Canada. The root (c. [U. S. Fh.], cimicif ugx radix 
 [Br. Ph.] ,) has been used in various diseases, but is now 
 employed chiefly in the treatment of rheumatism and 
 chorea. — Extractum cimicifugae fluidum [U. S. Ph.] 
 (sell liquidum). Fr., extrait liquide d'actee d grajipes. 
 Ger., Jiussigefi Cimicif uga- Extract. A fluid extract of c. 
 (2d def.).— Tinctura cimicifugae [U. S. Ph.]. A tinc- 
 ture of c. (2d def.). 
 
 CIMICIF'UGIN. Fr., cimicifughie. Ger., C. Syn. : 
 macrotin. A crystal lizable principle said to have been 
 obtained from commercial resin of Cimicifuga racemosa. 
 CIMICIN'IC ACID. See Cimicic acid. 
 
 CIMINA'LIS, /. The genus Gentiana. — C. acaulis, C. 
 grandiflora, C. longiflora, C. pneumonantha. The 
 Gentiana acaulis. 
 
 CIM'MOL. Cinnamyl hydride. 
 
 CI'NA, /. Fr., annoise santonique (1st def. ). 1. Arte- 
 
 misia santonica and other varieties of Artemisia, the 
 unexpanded flower heads of which (wormseed, santo- 
 nica) are used as an anthelminthic. 2. Smilax china. — 
 Flores cinae [Ger. Ph.]. See Saxtonica. 
 
 CIN'ABRA, /. Gr., Kivd^pa. A rank, goatlike odor, as 
 of the armpits. Cf. Bromidkosis and Hircus. 
 CIN.ffi'BENE. Ger., Cindhen. A substance, CioHie, form- 
 ing one of the constituents of the volatile oil of Arte- 
 misia santonica. — C. camphor. Ger., Cindhenkampher. 
 A substance, CioHisO, forming the chief constituent of 
 the volatile oil of Artemisia santonica. 
 
 CINiEDEI'A, CIN.E'DIA, /. Gr ., KivaiSeia, KipaiSCa. 1. 
 Addiction to sexual debauchery. 2. Paederasty or mas- 
 turbation. 
 
 CIN.$'DICUS. Pertaining to cinaedeia ; as a n., see 
 CiXiEDUS. 
 
 CIN.®DIS'MA, n. -is'matos (-is). Gr., Ktvai'6tcr/u,a. An 
 individual indulgence in cinaedeia. 
 
 CIN.E'DUS, 711. Gr., KiVauSo?. A man addicted to cinae- 
 deia. 
 
 CINCHAM'IDIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Cinchamidin. An 
 alkaloid, C19H24N2O (or C20H26N2O), found in the 
 mother liquor from which cinchonidine has been ex- 
 tracted. 
 
 CIN'CHENE. Ger., Cinchen. A base, C 19 H 20 N 2 , pi’o- 
 duced by boiling cinchonine chloride with alcoholic 
 potash. 
 
 CINCHOCER'OTIN. Fr. , cinchocerotine. A name given 
 both to the brownish mass deposited from a hot alcoholic 
 extract of calisaya which has been dried with milk of 
 lime, and also to a white crystalline substance, C 27 H 48 
 O 2 , contained in this brownish material. 
 
 CINCHOFUL'VIC ACID. From cinchona (q. v.), and 
 fulvus, yellowish. Cinchona red. 
 
 CINCHOIDI'NUM. See Cinchoxidixp:. 
 
 I CIN'CHOL. A substance, C 20 H 94 G, obtained from Cin- 
 chona officinalis, giving the chemical reactions of cho- 
 lesterin. 
 
 CIN'CHOLIN(Ej. Fr., c. Ger., Cincholin. An alkaloid 
 obtained from the mother liquors from which quinine 
 has been extracted. 
 
 CINCHOMERON'IC ACID. Fr., acide cinchomeronique. 
 Ger., Cinchomeronsdui'e. A dibasic crystalline acid, C7 
 H5N04 = C5H3N'C0.0H)2, produced by the action of 
 boiling nitric acid on quinine. 
 
 CINCHO'NA, /. From the Countess of Cinchon (in 
 Peru), to whom the remedy was administered in 1638. 
 Fr., quinquina. Ger., China. 1. A genus of rubiaceous 
 trees yielding Peruvian bark. 2. In the U. S. Ph. the 
 bark of any variety of C. containing at least 3 per cent, 
 of alkaloids.— Cinchonae cortex [Br. Ph.]. C. bark; a 
 term embracing the yellow, red, and pale c. barks.— C. 
 febrifuga, C. febrifuge. A mixture of the more or less 
 pux’ifled alkaloids olitaiued from red and other c. barks. 
 It has been used in India and other countries. — Ex- 
 tract of c., Extractum cinchonae [U. S. Ph.], Extrac- 
 tum cinchonae calisayae [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., extrait de 
 quinquina jaune [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., iveingeistiges China- 
 extrakt [Ger. Ph.]. An extract made by exhausting 
 100 parts of yellow c., in No. 60 powder, with a mix- 
 ture of 300 of alcohol and 100 of water, adding di- 
 luted alcohol until 400 parts of tincture are obtained, 
 distilling oft‘ the alcohol, evaporating to a pilular 
 consistence, and incorporating with the product, 
 while still warm, 5 per cent, of glycerin [U. S. Ph.]. 
 The reddish-brown extract of the Ger. Ph. is made 
 by macerating 1 part of c. in 5 parts of diluted alco- 
 hol, expressing, macerating the residue in 5 parts of 
 diluted alcohol, mixing the liquids, and evaporating. 
 — Extractum cinchonae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., ex- 
 trait liquide de quinquina jaune. Ger., fliissiges China- 
 extrakt. Fluid extract of c. ; of the U. S. Ph., a prepa- 
 ration made by exhausting 100 grammes of yellow c. in 
 No. 60 powder, with a mixture of 75 grammes of alcohol 
 and 25 grammes of glycerin, then with a mixtin-e of 3 
 parts of alcohol and 1 part of water, reserving the first 
 75 c. cm. of the percolate, evaporating the remainder 
 to a soft extract, dissolving the latter in the reserved 
 portion, and adding enough of the mixture of alco- 
 hol and water to made 100 c. cm. ; of the Br. Ph., 1867, 
 a preparation made by macerating 1 lb. of coarsely 
 powdered yellow c. in a sufficiency of distilled water, 
 evaporating to 1 pint, filtering, continuing the evapora- 
 tion to 3 fl. oz., or until the sp. gr. is F200, and, when 
 cold, stirring in 1 fl. oz. of rectified spirit. — Extractum 
 cinchonae liquidum [Br. Ph.]. Liquid extract of c. ; 
 made by macerating for 48 hours 20 oz. of powdered 
 red c. in 5 pints of distilled water with the addition of 
 5 fl. dr. of hydrochloric acid (sp. gr., 1T60) and 2^ fl. 
 oz. of glycerin, stirring frequently, straining through a 
 percolator, adding water until 15 pints of percolate are 
 obtained or until the drip yields no precipitate on add- 
 ing an excess of caustic soda, evaporating to 20 fl. oz., 
 and then still further (adding alcohol and water) until 
 100 fl. gr. contain 12‘5 fl. gr. of alcohol and 5 gr. of c. 
 alkaloids.— Infusum cinchonae [U. S. Ph.], Infusum 
 cinchonae acidum [Br. Ph.]. Fr., tisane de quinquina 
 jaune. Ger., Chinaaufguss. Of the U. S. Ph., a prepa- 
 ration made by mixing 1 part of aromatic sulphuric 
 acid and 50 parts of water, moistening 6 parts of c., 
 in No. 40 powder, with 3 parts of the mixture, packing 
 it firmly in a conical glass percolator, pouring on grad- 
 ually the remainder of the mixture, and afterward 
 water, until the product weighs 100 parts ; of the Br. 
 Ph., an infusion of i oz. of red c. in 10 fl. oz. of boil- 
 ing distilled water. — Pale c. bark. Lat., cinch onx pal- 
 
Cinchonaceous 
 
 Cinnamomum 
 
 540 
 
 lidie cortex. The brownish or grayish barks derived 
 from tlie younger branches and twigs of various spe- 
 cies of C . — Tinctura cinchonse composita [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]. Pr., tehitnre de quinquina composee, elixir 
 febrifuge de Jfuxhatn. Ger., zumnimengesetzte China- 
 tinktur. Syn. : tinctura chime composita [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Huxham’s tincture ; made ))y macerating for 24 hours 
 10 parts of red c., 8 of bitter orange peel, and 2 of 
 serpentaria, ground together to a tine powder, iu 20 
 of a menstruum composed of 10 parts of glycerin and 
 enough alcohol and water to make 100 parts, gradually 
 pouring on the remainder of the menstruum, and con- 
 tinuing the percolation [U. 8. Ph.] ; or by macerating 2 
 oz. (av. ) of pale c., 1 oz. (av.; of bitter orange peel, h oz. 
 (av. ) of serpentaria, 60 gr. of saffron, and 30 gr. of cochi- 
 neal in enougli proof spirit to make 1 pint (imp.) [Br. 
 Ph.] ; or by macerating 6 parts of c., 2 parts each of orange 
 peel and gentian root, and 1 part of Chinese cinnamon 
 in 50 parts of alcohol [Ger. Ph.] .—Tinctura cinchonae 
 flavse [Br. Ph.]. A tincture made from 4 oz. (av.) of 
 yellow c. and enough proof spirit to yield 1 imp. pint. 
 CINCHONA'CEOUS. Lat., ciuchonaceus. Fr., cincho- 
 nace. Typified by the genus Cinchona. 
 CINCHON'AMIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Cmchonamin. An 
 alkaloid, C 19 H 21 N 2 O (or C 20 II 26 N 2 O), obtained from the 
 bark of Bemijia purdienna ; said to be toxic. — C. sul- 
 phate. A salt of c. and sulphuric acid, to which See 
 and Bochefontaiue attiabuted six times the medicinal 
 activity of quinine sulphate. 
 
 CINTHONATE. I lat., cinchonas. Fr., c. Ger., cin- 
 chonsaures Salz. A salt of cinchonic acid. 
 CINCHONA'TUS. Containing cinchona. 
 CINCHONE'TINi E ). Fr., chtchonetine. A substance 
 obtained by the action of iron peroxide on cinchonine 
 sulphate. 
 
 CINCHO'NIA, /. See Cixchoxine. 
 
 CINCHONTC. Lat., cinchonicus. Fr., cinchonique. Of 
 or pertaining to Cinchona. — C. acid. Fr., acide cincho- 
 nique. Ger., Cinchonasaure. A tribasic acid, C 11 H 15 O 9 
 = C8ll9( OH)3(CO.OH)3, formed l)y the action of nascent 
 hydrogen on cinchomex'onic acid. 
 
 CINCHON'ICIN(E). Lat., cinchonicina, cinchonicinum, 
 cinchonicia. Fr., c. Gei\, Cinchonicin. An amorphous 
 alkaloid, C 19 H 22 N 2 O, isomeric Avith cinchonine and ciu- 
 chonidine and formed from either of these substances 
 by heating. 
 
 CINCHONTCTJS. 1. Cinchonic ; with the name of a 
 base, the cinchonate of that base. 2. Ciuchoniuic. 
 CINCHONIDTA, /. See Cixchonidine. 
 CINCHONIDTC. Lat., cinchonidicus. Of or pertaining 
 to cinchonidine. 
 
 CINCHONIDrNA, /. Cinchonidine. 
 CINCHONTDIN(E). Lat . , c i n chon i d i na , cinch on id i n u ni, 
 cinchonidia. Fr., c. Ger., Cinchonidin. Syn. : cincho- 
 vatine, a-quinidine. An alkaloid, Ci9H22jS' 20, obtained 
 from cinchona, especially from the cultivated East In- 
 dian varieties; isomeric with cinchonine and bearing 
 the same relation to the latter that quinidine does to 
 (piinine. — C. sulphate. Lat., cinchonidinse suljihos [U. 
 S. Ph.], cinchonidinum .‘mlfuricurn, suhsulfas cinchonidi- 
 cus. Fr., sulfate de c. hasique. Ger., CinchonidinsuJfat, 
 sclmefelsaures Cinchonidin. A compound of c. and sul- 
 phuric acid. The ordinary suli)hate of c. — basic c. sul- 
 phate, c. monosulphate, (C 19 II 22 N 2 OJ 2 H 2 SO 4 — occurs, com- 
 bined with 6 molecules of water of crystallization, as 
 efflorescent acicular crystals [Fr. Cod.], or with 3 
 molecules of water of crystallization as hard prismatic 
 crystals [U. S. Ph.] ; soluble in 100 parts of cold water, 
 4 parts of boiling Avatcr, 70 parts of cold alcohol, and 
 readily soluble in acidulous aqueous or alcoholic solu- 
 tions. It is obtained along with quinine sulphate from 
 various cinchona barks, especially from the ('inchona 
 lancifolia. It is employed like quinine sulphate, but is 
 somewhat less active. 
 
 CINCHONIDI'NUM, n. See Cinchonidine. 
 CINCHONPNA, /. See Cinchonine. 
 
 CIN'CH0NIN(E;. Lat., cinclionina [U. S;Ph.], cinchoni- 
 nuni, cinchonia. Fr., c. Gei\, Cinchonin. An alkaloid, 
 C19H22N2O, isomeric with cinchonidine, occurring in va- 
 rious cinchona barks, especially in the pale cinchona. Its 
 salts are employed like those of quinine, but are slower 
 and less certain in action. — C. sulphate. L‘at.,cinchonime 
 sulqdias [U. S. Ph.], sulphas cinchonini [Netherl. Ph.j, 
 cinconinum sulfur icum [Ger. Ph. listed.)], sulphas (seu 
 subsulfas) cinchonicus. Fr., sulfate de c., sulfate de c. 
 hasique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Cinchoninsulfat, schwefelsaures 
 {Oder neutr ales schwefelsaures) Cinchonin. A compound 
 of c. and sulphuric acid. Ordinary lor neutral, or ba- 
 sic) c. suliihate, the c. sulphate of the pharmacopoeias, 
 is a substance, (Ci9ll22N20)2.H2S04-j-2H20, formed by 
 neu tralizing an aqueous solution of sulphuric acid with 
 c. Used like quinine, but iu larger doses, less certain 
 and slower in its action. 
 
 CINCHONINTC. Lat., cinchonicus, cinchoninicus. Fr., 
 cinchoninique, cinchonique. Of or pertaining to cincho- 
 nine. — C. acid. Fr., acide cinchoninique. Ger., Cincho- 
 ninsaure. A dibasic (or monobasic) crystalline acid, C20 
 IIUN2O4 (or, according to Weidel, CioH-N02 = C9II6N 
 — CO.OH = a-quinolinemonocarbonic acid), formed by 
 the oxidation of cinchonine. 
 
 CINCHONI'NUM, n. See Cinchonine. 
 
 CIN'CHONISM. Lat., cinchonismus. Fr., cinchonisme. 
 Poisoning with cinchona or one of its constituents 
 (usually quinine). The symptoms produced by full 
 antipyretic doses of quinine are intensified ; more or 
 less deafness and dimness or total loss of vision (some- 
 times with subsequent atrophy of the optic discsj are 
 present, together with intense headache with a sense 
 of constriction of the forehead, dilatation of the pupils, 
 delirium or coma, a weak, fluttering pulse, irregular 
 and shallow respiration, convulsions, and collapse, fol- 
 lowed in exceedingly rare cases by death. Ordinarily 
 the severe cerebral symptoms are wanting, and recov- 
 ery takes place promptly on discontinuing the use of 
 the drug. In dangerous cases, artificial respiration, 
 hot baths, and the administration of strong hot tea or 
 coftee have been advised. 
 
 CINCH0N0L''0GY. From cinchona {q. v.), and A670?, 
 understanding. The botany, pharmacology, etc., of 
 the cinchonas. 
 
 CINCHONOM'ETRY. From cinchona (q. v.), and ixerpov, 
 a measure. The estimation of the amount of alkaloids 
 in the cinchonas. 
 
 CINCHOTAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide cincho-tannique. 
 Ger., Chinagerbsdure. Quinotanuic acid. 
 CINCHOTEN'ICIN(E). Fr., cinchontenicine. Ger., Cin- 
 chotenicin. An amorphous base, C18H20N2O3, isomeric 
 with cinchotenine. 
 
 CINCHOTEN'IDIN(E). Fr., cinchotenidine. Ger., Cin- 
 chotenidin. A crystalline base, C18H20X2O3 3II2O, 
 isomeric with cinchotenine, and formed by heating 
 cinchonidine with potassium permanganate. 
 CINCHOT'ENINiEk Fr., cinchotenine. Ger., Cincho- 
 tenin. A crystalline base, Ci8ll2oX203 H-3H20, formed 
 by heating cinchonine with potassium permanganate. 
 CIN'CHOTIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Cinchotin. Syn. : /qv- 
 drocinchonine. An alkaloid, C19II24X2O, occurring in 
 various species of cinchona bark and in cuprea bark, 
 and produced artificially by the action of potassium 
 permanganate upon quinine. 
 
 CINCHOV'ATIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., (^inchoratin. A cin- 
 chona alkaloid thought to be the same as cinchonidine. 
 CIN'CLISIS, /., CINCLIS'MUS, m. Gr., kiVAio-w, k^y- 
 (cAictmo?. Fr., cinclise, cinelisme. Rapid spasmodic move- 
 ment of any portion of the body, particularly quick 
 Avinking ; of Hippocrates, the quick, shalloAV move- 
 ment of the chest, as in dyspiuea. 
 
 CINC'TUM, n. See Pekiton.eum. 
 
541 
 
 Cinchonaceous 
 
 Cinnamomum 
 
 CINEFAC'TION. Lat., cinefndio (from chtis, ash, and 
 /’ttcere, to make). See Incinkkatiox. 
 
 CINEFAC'TUS, CINEFICA'TUS. Incinerated. 
 CINE'MA, n. -eia'atos (-i.v). CJr., /aVrjjaa. See ClNESls. 
 CINEMAT'ICS. See Kinematics. 
 CINEMAT'OGRAFH. From Kiy-nna, motion, and ypi(l>€iy, 
 to write. A device for projecting on a screen in rapid 
 succession numerous instantaneous photographs of mov- 
 ing objects, so that the beholder sees tlie movements. 
 It has been used to represent surgical operations. 
 CI'NENE. Fr., cinebme, cmephme. Ger., Cinebeii. A 
 liquid, (hoHui, extracted from cineol, the chief ingre- 
 dient of oil of wormseed ; a terpene identical with caje- 
 putene. 
 
 CIN'EOL. A liquid, CioIlihO, constituting the greater 
 portion ofe.ssential oil of wormseed ; apparently iden- 
 tical with cajeputol. 
 
 CINERA'RIA. Fr., ciucrnire, cetidrhdle, cinene. Ger., 
 Aschenpflanze, Anchenkrant. 1. A genus of the order 
 ComposUic, closely allied io Aenecio. 2. Henecio palmenHia. 
 — C. maritima. Fr., annoise blanche. Ragwort. Em- 
 menagogue and anthy.steric virtues have been assigned 
 to it. — C. sibirica. Fr., chicraire de laSibh'ie. A plant 
 eaten raw by the Swiss as an aphrodisiac. 
 CINERA'TION. Lat., chieratio. See Incineratiox. 
 CINE'REA, /. The gray matter of the central nervous 
 system. 
 
 CINE'SIA, /. Fr., cinhie, eincse. The employment of 
 systematic movements of the body, active or passive, 
 for hygienic or therapeutical purposes. 
 
 CINESIOL'OGY. From Ktyricrig, movement, and Ad-yo?, 
 understanding. Fr., cineslologie. The science of arti- 
 licial or natural movements of the body as educational, 
 therapeutical, or hygienic agents. 
 
 CINESIOMET'RIC. From Ku-rjo-i?, movement, and fxer- 
 pov, a measure. Pertaining to the measurement of 
 movements. See C. sense. 
 
 CINESIOM'ETRY. Fr., cineAometrie. Ger., K'mesiome- 
 trie, BewecinncjfanesdcHHst. The mea.surement of move- 
 ments. 
 
 CINESION'OSUS, /. From Ku>r}cn<;, movement, and vdo-o?, 
 disease. Fr., cine.doiiose. Ger., Bewcgungskranl'lieit. A 
 disease characterized by irniiaired power of movement. 
 CINESIP'ATHY. From /curjo-is, movement, and ndOos, 
 disease. 1. Properly, see Cinesionosus. 2. See Cine- 
 
 SITHERAPY. 
 
 CINE^SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). Gr., /aVrj<ris (from KLi>eii>, to 
 move). Fr., cinese, cinesie. Ger., Bewegung. Motion. 
 CINESITHER'APY. From /cArjo-i?, movement, and 
 Oepaneia, medical treatment. Fr., cinesitherapie. The 
 treatment of disease by means of cinesia. 
 CINETH'MICS. See Kinematics. 
 
 CINET'IC. See Kinetic. 
 
 CINET'ICA, n. pi. An order of neurotic diseases in 
 which the predominant symptom is spasm. 
 
 CINET'ICUS. See Kinetic. 
 
 CINE'TUS. Gr., (fu'rjrds. Movable (see Kinetic) ; as a 
 n. m. under-stood ), an old name for the dia- 
 
 phragm. 
 
 CINGIL'LUM,m, CINGIL'LUS, 7u. Gr., A little 
 
 girdle ; the neck of a tooth. 
 
 CIN'GULA, /. 1. A band or girdle. 2. The iqiper por- 
 tion of the gyrus fornicatus. 
 
 CIN'GULTJM, n. From cingere, to gird. Gr.. ^coo-rryp. 
 Fr., ceintnre, cordon. Ger., G artel. See Band, Belt, 
 and Girdle. — C. abdominale. Fr., ceintnre abdonvinale. 
 Ger., Bauchbinde. An abdominal bandage. — C. abdom- 
 inis musculosoaponeuroticum, C. Halleri. The ab- 
 dominal muscles. — C. Hildani. Fr., ceintnre de Hildave. 
 A leather belt formerly used in the reduction of dislo- 
 <-ations and fractures of the limbs. — C. mercuriale. 
 Fr., ceintnre de merenre. A belt iml)ued with some 
 preparation of mercury, M’orn for the destruction of 
 vermin. — C. pectorale. A 1)andage for the chest. — C. 
 
 : pudicitiae. Fr., ceintnre de chastete. Ger., Keusch- 
 
 \ heitsgdrtel. A metallic belt with an attachment cover- 
 ! ing the genitals ; formerly locked on women to prevent 
 i coitus and on children to prevent masturbation. — C. 
 sapientiae, C. stultitiae. See C. mercuriale.— C. vastis- 
 simum abdominis. See C. Halleri. — C. Veneris. See 
 Corona Veneris. — C. venosum prostaticourethrale. 
 A venous plexus between the prostate gland and the 
 rectum, connecting the veins of each side. 
 
 CIN'GULUS, m. See Cingulum. 
 
 CINIFICA'TUS, From cinis, ash, and facere, to make. 
 Calcined. 
 
 CI'NIN. Lat., cininnin. See Santonic acid. 
 CIN'NABAR. Gr., KLyyd^api. Lat., cinnabaris, cinna- 
 bari. Ph-., cinabre. Ger., Zinnober. Red sulphide of 
 mercury. See Mercury sulphide. 
 
 CINNAB'ARIS, /. A name applied by the ancients to 
 both dragon’s blood and cinnabar. 
 
 CINNAB'RIUM, n. See Cinnabar. 
 CINNAMAL^DEHYD(E ). See Cinn.vmic aldehyde . 
 CIN'NAMATE. A salt of cinnamic acid. 
 
 CINNAME'IN. Ph-., cinnameine. Syn. : benzyl cinnn- 
 mate. An oil, C 9 H-O 2 .C 7 PI-, contained in Peru and 
 Tolu lialsams. It may be obtained artificially by heat- 
 ing sodium ciiinamate with benzyl chloride. 
 CIN'NAMENE. Fr., cinnamhie. Ger., Chinamen. Syn. : 
 styrolene, phenylethene, vinylbenzene, ethenylbenzene, cin- 
 namol. A mobile, colorless oil, CVHs = CgHs — CPI H 
 CPI 2 , obtained from cinnamic acid. 
 CINNAM"ENYLACRYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide cinnam- 
 enylacrylique. A monobasic acid derived from cin- 
 namic aldehyde, C 11 H 10 O 2 . 
 
 CINNAM"ENYLANGEL'IC ACID. Fr., acide cinnam- 
 enylangelicique. A monohasic acid derived from cin- 
 namic aldehyde, C13H14O2. 
 
 CINNAM"ENYLCROTON'IC ACID. Fr., acide cinuam- 
 enylcrotoniqne. A monobasic acid derived from cin- 
 namic aldehyde, C 12 H 12 O 2 . 
 
 CINNAM'IC. P>., cinnamique. Pertaining to or de- 
 rived from cinnamon. — C. acid. P"'r., acide cinnamique. 
 Ger., Zimmtsdure, Cinnamylsaure. A monobasic crystal- 
 line acid, C9IP8O2, occurring in balsam of Peru, balsam 
 of Tolu, and storax, and produced by the oxidation of 
 c. aldehyde. It has been used in tuberculous diseases. 
 — C. alcohol. P’r., cdcool cinnamique. Ger., Zimmtalko- 
 hol. A monatomic alcohol, C9IP10O = CgHo.GH : C’ll. 
 CH2.OPI, obtained by heating styracin with a caustic 
 alkali. — C. aldehyde. Ph-., aldehyde cinnamique. Ger., 
 Zimmtaldehyd. A colorless oil, CVdlsO, forming the e.s- 
 sential ingredient of oil of cinnamon, and obtained by 
 the oxidation of c. alcohol. It hoils at 247° to 248° (!. 
 — C. anhydride. P"r., anhydride cinnamique. Ger., 
 Zimmtsdureanhydrid. A compound, ( C6H.oC2PI2.CO ) 20 , 
 forming colorless crystals, which melt at 127° C, and 
 are slightly soluble in boiling water. — C. ether. A cin- 
 namate of an organic radicle, especially of ethyl. 
 CIN'NAMIDi^E ). A crystalline substance, C6H5.C2H2. 
 CO.N.H2. = N.H2C9H7O, obtained by acting on chlor- 
 cinnamyl with ammonia. 
 
 CINNAMODEN'DRON, n. From Kiwapov, cinnamon, 
 and SeySpov, a tree. A genus of plants closely related to 
 Canella. — C. axillare. A Brazilian species. The bark, 
 cortex paratndo, is used in atonic fevers and in scurvy. 
 — C. corticosum. A species growing in the Aidilles. 
 The bark is used as a substitute for the bark of Wintera 
 aromatica. 
 
 CIN'NAMOL. See Cinnamene and Cinnamic alde- 
 hyde. 
 
 CIN'NAMOM. See Cinnamon. 
 
 CINNAMO'MIC. Of or pertaining to cinnamon. — C. 
 acid. See Cinnamic acid. 
 
 CINNAMO'MIN. See Cinnamene. 
 
 CIRHAIVIO^IVIUIVE, n. Gr., Kiyydpojpoy. P^r., cannellier. 
 Ger., Zirnmt. 1. A genus of lauraceous plants. 2. Ciu- 
 
Cinnamon 
 
 Circulation 
 
 542 
 
 iiamon ; of the U. S. Ph., the bark of C. zeylamcum ; 
 Ceylon (or Chinese) cinnamon.— Aqua cinnamomi [U. 
 S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., eau de cannelle. Ger., 
 Zimmtwasser. A preparation made by percolating a 
 mixture of 2 parts of oil of c. and a sufficient quantity 
 of water to produce 1,000 parts through! parts of cotton 
 [U. S. Ph.] ; by distilling 1 gallon (imperial) of c. 
 water from 20 oz. of bruised Ceylon c. [Br. Ph.], 1 part 
 of Ceylon c. [Chinese c. (Ger. Ph. )], and a sufficient 
 quantity of water distilled to 10 parts. — Cinnamomi 
 cortex [Br. Ph.]. The hark of Ceylon cinnamon.— C. 
 camphora. An evergreen of China, Japan, and eastern 
 Asia, and cultivated in the Antilles and other places. 
 It is esteemed as of great importance as a remedy for 
 certain derangements of the nervous system, in quieting 
 restlessness, and producing general sedation. It is espe- 
 cially adapted to the treatment of nervous disorder at- 
 tending diseases-of a low type. It is thought by some 
 to have an influence over the urinary apparatus. It 
 is also used in asthma and spasmodic cough, and enters 
 into the composition of many liniments. — C. culilawan. 
 The Laiirus cuUlmvan ; a tree found in Amboinaand in 
 the other Spice Islands. Its bark is valued by the Ma- 
 layans and by the Chinese as a powerful remedy in all 
 cases of intestinal diseases, including cholera, and also 
 for hlennorrhoea and scurvy. — C. iners. A tree of Su- 
 matra. The seeds, bruised and mixed with honey, are 
 given to children in dysentery and coughs. The dried 
 buds are used by the natives as a remedy in dysentery 
 and as a carminative. By the pharmacists of India it is 
 thought scarcely inferior to cinnamon. — C. Kiamis. A 
 tree found in Java. The bark is used by the Indians in 
 diarrhoea and abdominal cramps. — C. zeilonicum, C. 
 zeylanicum. 1. A species indigenous to Ceylon, and 
 also, it is said, to the Malal)ar coast, and cultivated in 
 various places in the East and in South America. Its 
 bark is one of the chief sources of the cinnamon of 
 the U. S. and other pharmacopoeias. 2. See Ceylon 
 CINNAMON. — Pulvis cinnamomi compositus [Br. Ph.]. 
 See Pulvis aromaticus. — Spiritus cinnamomi [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fr., alcoolat de cannelle. Ger., Zhnyntsjriritns. 
 A preparation made by distilling 10 parts of Cey- 
 lon cinnamon and 90 of alcohol; of the Belg. Ph., a 
 solution of 1 part of oil of Ceylon cinnamon in 99 
 parts of alcohol.— Syrupus cinnamomi [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., strop de cannelle. A syrup made by digesting 
 10 parts of Chinese cinnamon with 50 of aqua cinna- 
 momi spirituosa and adding 60 of sugar to 40 of the 
 strained liquid.— Tinctura cinnamomi [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.J. Fr., teinture de cannelle. Ger., 
 ZimmUinkhir. Tincture of cinnamon ; made of 10 parts 
 of cinnamon in No. 40 powder, and a sufficient quantity 
 of alcohol and water to make 100 parts [U. S. Ph.], 2h 
 oz. av., and a sufficient quantity of proof spirit to yield 
 1 pint (imperial) [Br. Ph.] ; 1 part of Ceylon cinnamon 
 and 5 parts of alcohol (sp. gr., 0'894) [Ger. Ph.]. 
 
 CIN'NAMON. Heb., Mnnamon, darzin. Ar., diirsini, 
 paralftini. Gr., KLvi'dfj.ujfxov, kLvvolixov. Lat., cinnamomnm. 
 Fr., cannelle. Ger., Zimmt. The inner bark of various 
 species of Clnnaniomum, especially of Cinnamomnm zey- 
 lanicnm'AYid Cinnamomnm cassia . — Bastard c. Fr., can- 
 nelle hdtarde {ou fansse). Gev., falscher Zimmt. A term 
 applied to Cinnamomnm cassia, Syzyynm caryophyllacenm, 
 Canella alba, and Casearilla . — Black c. Pimenta acris . — 
 Cayenne c. C. exported from the island of Cayenne. — 
 Ceylon c. Fr., cannelle de Ceylon. Ger., zeylonisclier 
 Zimmt. Cinnamomnm zeylanienm, also its inner bark. — 
 China c., Chinese c. Fr., cannelle de Chine. Ger., chi- 
 nesiseher Zimmt, C(fssienzimmt. The bark of the shoots 
 of one or more undetermined species of Cinnamomnm. 
 
 CINNAMONI'TRILE. A compound, CsdlrN, obtained by 
 the action of phosphorus ])entachloride on cinnamide. 
 
 CINNAMOS'MA, /. A genus of plants allied to Canella. 
 — C. fragrans. The only .species ; found in Madagascar. 
 
 Its bark is stimulant and aromatic, resembling that of 
 Canella. 
 
 CIN'NAMYL. Fr., cinnamyle. Ger., C. A univalent 
 radicle, C9 HtO, found in cinnamic acid. 
 
 CINNAMYLTC. Containing or resembling cinnamyl. 
 
 CINNHYD'RAMID(E). Hydrocinnamide, (C 5 H 5 C 2 H 2 
 CH)3N2, produced by the action of dry ammonia on 
 cinnamic aldehyde. 
 
 CINNITIIAN'ISID(E). Nitranisyl cinnamide, CieHu 
 N2O4, analogous to benzamide. 
 
 CIN'NYL. Fr., cinnyle. Ger., C. The univalent alco- 
 holic radicle, C 9 H 9 , of cinnamic alcohol. — C. alcohol. 
 See Cinnamic alcohol. — C. cinnamate. See Styracin. 
 
 CINNYL'IC. Fr., cinnilique, cinnyliqne. Containing 
 cinnyl ; resembling or relating to cinnamic acid. — C. 
 alcohol. See Cinnamic alcohol. 
 
 CINON'OSUS, /. From Ktvelv, to move, and a dis- 
 ease. Ger., Bewegungshranhheit. Any disease char- 
 acterized by impairment of motion. 
 
 CINOPLANE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From Kivelv, to move, 
 and irAai'rjcrt?, aberration. Fr., cinoplanese. Irregularity 
 or incoordination of muscular action. 
 
 CIN'TA, /. From cingere, to gird. A girdle.— C. beri- 
 berica. The sense of constriction, as of a girdle around 
 the abdomen, that forms one of the symptoms of beri- 
 beri. 
 
 CI'ON, m. and /. Ci'onos (-is). Gr., Kiwv. 1. Of Are- 
 taeus and Hippocrates, the uvula ; also, of Ai-etaeus, a 
 swelling of the uvula. 2. Of Hippocrates, a warty ex- 
 crescence of the vulva. 3. Of Pollux, the saeptum of 
 the nose. 
 
 CI'ONIS, f. -on'idos (-is). Gr., kiovI<; (dim. of Kio)v). 
 Fr., c. See Cion. 
 
 CIONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From sLixiv, the uvula. See 
 Staphylitis. 
 
 CIONOPTO'SIS, f. -pto'seos {-is). From Kttxiv, the uvula, 
 and TTTWfrt?, a drooping. Relaxation of the uvula. 
 
 CIONORRHA'PHIA, f. From KL<av, the uvula, and 
 pa4>-n, a sewing. See Staphylorrhaphy. 
 
 CI'ONOTOME. From Ktixiv, the uvula, and Tip.vei.v, to cut. 
 Lat., cionotomus. Fr., c. Ger., Zdpfclienmesser. Curved 
 scissors for cutting off the uvula. 
 
 CIONOrOMUS, m. Fr., coupe-bride (^2d def.). Ger., 
 Zdpfclienmesser {Ciotomns, 2d def.). 1. See Cionotome. 
 2. An instrument invented by Desault for cutting 
 bridles in the rectum and bladder ; a sort of amygdal- 
 otome or bistouri cache. 
 
 CIONOT'OMY. See Staphylotomy. 
 
 CIPA. See Cepa. 
 
 CIPU'RA, /. Fr., cipnre. A genus of iridaceous herbs. 
 — C. martinicensis. Fr., iris de la Martinique. A spe- 
 cies the root of which is tonic, astringent, and emmen- 
 agogue, and the sap sternutatory. 
 
 CIRCEL'LUS, m. A small circle. — Circelli cerebelli. 
 The laminm or folia of the cerebellum. — Circelli venosi 
 spinales (sen vertebrales ). The transverse branches 
 opposite the bodies of the vertebrm which communicate 
 between the anterior and posterior longitudinal spinal 
 veins. — C. venosus foraminis intervertebralis. A ve- 
 nous plexus surrounding an intervertebral foramen and 
 connecting the internal spinal veins with the veins of 
 the back. — C. venosus hypoglossi. Syn. ; rete venosnm 
 condyloidenm. A venous plexus surrounding the hypo- 
 glossal nerve in the anterior condylar foramen, com- 
 municating internally with the occipital or circular 
 sinus, and externally with the internal jugular vein or 
 one of its branches. 
 
 CIR'CINATE. L lUt., circinalis, circinatns (from »a'p/co?, a 
 circle). Fr.,cird»c. Got., lockenformig. Rounded, ring- 
 shaped (said of the arrangement of cutaneous lesions). 
 
 CIR'CINUS, m. Gr., /ctpKU’ 09 . 1. A circle. 2. A pair of 
 compasses. 3. An old term for zoster. 
 
 CIR'CLE. Gr., KipKo^, kvk\o<;, «ptKo?. Lat., circnlns (dim, 
 of circus). Fr., cercle. Ger., Zirlcel, Kreis. 1. A con- 
 
543 
 
 Cinnamon 
 
 Circulation 
 
 tinuous curved line in the shape of a ring, every point 
 of which is equidistant from a common centre. For 
 mathematical purposes, a c. is supposed to be divided 
 into 360 equal parts (degrees). 2. Any curved line, 
 structure, or appliance more or le.ss resembling a c. (1st 
 def.). 3. A series of similar or related objects, events, 
 etc., so connected as to maintain a common action or 
 produce a common result. 4. See Circuit. — Baude- 
 locque’s c. See under Calipers. — Ciliary c. See 
 Ligamentum pedinatim. — C. of Cams. See Carus's 
 CURVE. — C’s of diffusion. See under Diffusion. — C’s 
 of dispersion. See under Dispersion. — C. of Haller. 
 See CiRCULUS arteriosus llalleri, Circulus rewosus waw- 
 mse, and Annulus fihrosus atrioventriciilaris. — C. of 
 sensation, C. of sensibility. A circular or oval area 
 of the skin within the limits of which all tactile im- 
 pressions are referred to the same point. — C. of Willis. 
 Lat., circulus arterios7is WUlisii. Fr., cerde de Willis. 
 Ger., Willis' sdier Zirkel. A roughly circular channel 
 of communication between the arteries of the base 
 of the brain, formed by the anterior and posterior ce- 
 rebral and the anterior and posterior communicating 
 arteries. — Color c. An instrument for testing color 
 blindness adapted to Holmgren’s method. — Diffusion 
 c’s. See under Diffusion. — Dispersion c’s. See un- 
 der Dispersion. — Galvanic c. A galvanic circuit. — 
 Lower polar c. Fr., cerde polaire infh’ieur. An ar- 
 bitrary boundary between the meridional and the cer- 
 vical zones of the uterus. — Polar c. Fr., cerde polaire. 
 A more or less decided circular groove on the surface 
 of a cell during caryocinesis, indicating the termina- 
 tions of the strise of the antipodal cone. — Polar c’s of 
 the uterus. See Lower polar c. and Upper polar c. — 
 Tympanal c. See Annulus tympani. — Upper polar c. 
 Fr., cerde polaire superieur. An arbitrary boundary 
 between the fundal and the meridional zones of the 
 uterus. — Vicious c. Lat., circulus vUiosus. 1. A condi- 
 tion, sometimes occurring after gastroenterostomy, in 
 which the food passes from the stomach into the affer- 
 ent instead of the efferent limb of the intestine, fills 
 the duodenum, and is soon regurgitated into the stom- 
 ach. If the condition is prolonged, it proves fatal. 
 [T. A. McGraw.] 2. An assumed interchange of poi- 
 sons between a pregnant woman and the foetus. — Vol- 
 taic c. A galvanic circuit. 
 
 CIRCONIUM, n. Suh-i ker)-kon'i2.u3m(iFm). Sec Zir- 
 conium. 
 
 CIR'COS, m. Gr., /ctp/co?. An old name for a ring, espe- 
 cially one attached to a wall, for holding a pulley em- 
 ployed in the reduction of dislocations. 
 
 CIR'CUIT. Gr., 7repto6o?. Lat., circuitus (from circuire, 
 to go around). Fr., c. Gor. , Kreis, Kreislauf, Umlauf. 
 1. The act of moving around continuously in a more or 
 less circular course ; revolution. 2. The course taken 
 in such a motion ; of an electrical current, the chain of 
 objects through which it passes. 3. Of a recurrent dis- 
 ease, the period of its revolution. 
 
 CIR'CULAR. Gr., / cukAo6i67j?. Gut., circular is. Fi\, cir- 
 culaire. Ger., kreisformig. 1. Having the form of a 
 circle. 2. Characterized by alternations of depression 
 and excitement (see C. insanity). 
 
 CIRCULA'RIS. Circular ; as a n., a circular muscle, 
 such as the levator anguli oris alseque nasi, the orbicu- 
 laris palpebrarum, the sphincter ani, etc. 
 
 CIRCULA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Circulation.-— C. foeta- 
 
 lis. See Foetal circulation. — C. humorum. See un- 
 der Circulation (4th def.).— C. sanguinis. See Cir- 
 culation (2d def.). 
 
 CIRCULA'TION. Gr., kvk\io<tl<;. Lat., circulatio. Fr., 
 c., mouvement circulaire. Ger., Kreislauf, Umlauf. 1. 
 Continuous motion, as of air ; especially such motion 
 in a definite circuit ; in distillation, the process of 
 repeatedly returning the distillate to the still after 
 condensation, to undergo redistillation. 2. The mo- 
 
 tion of the blood through the vessels of the animal 
 body (from the left ventricle of the heart through the 
 arteries, capillaries, and veins, to the right auricle, 
 thence to the right ventricle, and from there through 
 the pulmonary vessels, to the left auricle and then the 
 left ventricle again). 3. The transit of blood through 
 the vessels of any single tissue, region, or organ of the 
 body (see subheadings). 4. The movements in or 
 through organic bodies of fiuids or substances other 
 than blood — e. g., the contents of the stomach, or the 
 non-excrementitious elements of bile, and especially 
 where they return by a definite course to their starting 
 point, or pass through a cycle of transformations. — 
 Adult c. The c. (2d def.) which is established after 
 birth, succeeding to the foetal c. — Allantoic c., Allan- 
 toid c. Fr., c. allanto'idienne (on deuxieme). Ger., 
 sweiter Blutkreislauf. The c. (2d def.) through the 
 vessels of the allantois. — Arterial c. Fr., c. arterielle. 
 The c. 1 2d def.) through the arteries. — Artificial c. 
 The c. (2d def.) maintained artificially in cases of 
 sudden impairment of the heart’s action, as by plac- 
 ing the person in the recumbent posture, rubbing the 
 limbs, etc. — Capillary c. Fr., c. capillaire (ou des pa- 
 renchymes). Ger., Capillarkreislauf. The c. (2d def.) 
 through the capillary vessels. The rate of this move- 
 ment is variable, and not always in proportion to the 
 number or force of the heart beats. — Cardiacopul- 
 monary c. The adult c.— C. of the blood. See C. (2d 
 def.). — C. of protoplasm. 1. The movement, in a 
 steady current from place to place within the cell, of 
 the granules imbedded in the threads of protoplasm. 
 2. The rotation of protoplasm. — Collateral c., Com- 
 pensatory c. The c. of blood through vessels which, 
 being ordinarily small and of comparatively little im- 
 portance, become enlarged to compensate for the com- 
 plete or partial closure of the main vessels of a part, 
 with which they communicate on both the proximal 
 and the distal side of the obstruction. — Derivative c. 
 Fr., c. derivative. A c. of the blood of certain parts 
 (such as the nose, the ears, the fingers, the intestine, 
 the parotid gland, the liver, etc.) from the arteries 
 to the veins by means of small communicating ves- 
 sels that are larger than capillaries.- — Foetal c. 
 Fr., c. f(dale. Ger., Fotalkreislanf Frucht. The cir- 
 culation in the foetus and the umbilical cord and 
 placenta. The blood enters the body through the 
 umbilical vein, by which and its branches and con- 
 nections the larger portion passes through the liver, a 
 relatively small quantity entering the inferior vena 
 cava through the ductus venosus. The portion which 
 passes through the liver enters the ascending vena 
 cava, which then contains the blood from the lower 
 portion of the body, that which comes directly from 
 the umbilical vein, and that from the hepatic veins. 
 It then enters the right auricle of the heart, where 
 it is deflected by the Eustachian valve through the 
 foramen ovale into the left auricle. The blood from 
 the head and upper portion of the body enters the 
 right auricle and passes through the auriculoventric- 
 ular opening into the right ventricle. That in the 
 left auricle passes into the left ventricle, and thence 
 into the aorta, while that in the right ventricle passes 
 through the ductus arteriosus also into the aorta. 
 The blood in the aorta, with the exception of that 
 which goes to the head and upper portion of the body, 
 passes down into the internal iliac arteries, and thence, 
 with the exception of that supplying the lower portion 
 of the body, passes through the hypogastric arteries to 
 the umbilicus, where they form the umbilical arteries. 
 Through the umbilical arteries it passes to the placenta 
 and thence to the umbilical vein. The left auricle and 
 ventricle receive a small amount of blood by the pul- 
 monary veins, and a small quantity goes to the lungs 
 from the right ventricle. — Greater c. See Sy.demic c. 
 
Circulatory 
 
 Cirrhosis 
 
 544 
 
 — Lacunar c. Fr., c. hicminire . A <•. ol’ ))lood or of a 
 uutfient fluid tlirougli vessels whose continuity is in- 
 terrupted hy cavities in whicli, in many instances, or- 
 gans are situated. — Lesser c. See Pnlmunury c . — Nu- 
 trient C. Fr., c. Huiritive . Tlie c. of blood in an organ 
 for the jmrpose of nourishing the organ, as distin- 
 guished from the c. of blood in the same organ to be 
 sul)jected to the physiological action of the organ. — 
 Parietal compensatory c. The venous compensatory 
 c. observed in the abdominal parietes in cases of ob- 
 struction to the hepatic. — Placental c., Placentary c. 
 Fr., c. plaeentaire, deuxihne c. The c. (2d def.j of the 
 f(Btal blood through the umbilical arteries, the capil- 
 laries of the villi, and, in the reverse dix-ection, the 
 fmtal veins, on the one hand ; on the other hand, the 
 c. of the maternal blood through the uterine arteries, 
 the intervillous lacume, the uteroplacental sinuses, 
 axid back into the uterine veins.— Portal c. P^'r., c. porie. 
 (ter., Pfortlcreislanf. The c. through the t>ortal vein 
 and especially its hepatic hraxiches.— Primary c., Prim- 
 itive c. See VHelUue c . — Protoplasmic c. See C. of 
 protopUmn . — Pulmonary c., Pulmonic c. IT-., c. pul- 
 mounire , c. definitive (2d def. ), c. troisieme . Cter., Lun- 
 (jenhrekJauf. 1. The c. of blood through the pulixionai’y 
 vessels fixun the right ventricle to the lungs and hack 
 to the left auricle. 2. The adult c.— Eeturn c. The 
 backward motion of the blood to the heai’t in the sys- 
 temic c. — Second c. See FijeUd c. — Secretory c. The 
 c. of blood in a gland for the pin-pose of the physiolog- 
 ical action of the gland, as distinguished from the c. 
 of blood destined for its nuti’ition. — Systemic c. F'r., 
 e. systeiniqiie. (ter., Koiperl'reislanf. The c. of blood 
 thi-ough the entire body except tlie lungs. — Third c. 
 See Adult c. Uteroplacental c. Fr., c. uth'o-pJacen- 
 tnire. Ger., Uteroplacentarl'reisluuf. The placental c. 
 iq. V .) and that of the maternal blood in the uterine 
 sinuses, considered as a whole. — Venous c. Fr., c. vei- 
 neux. The c. of blood through the veins. — Vitelline c. 
 PT., c. vitAline. Ger., JJoitersacl'l'veislanf. The c. of 
 blood through the vessels i-amifying upon the surface 
 of the vitelline sac. 
 
 CIR'CULATORY. Pait., circnlutorias. PT-., eirculatoire. 
 Rx-lating to the circulation. 
 
 CIR'CULUS, m. Dim. of circus, a ring. Gr., kukAo?. 1. 
 In anatomy, an object or part of a cii'cular foi’in. 2. A 
 name for several circular instruments used by the older 
 surgeons.— C. arteriosus Halleri. A vascular plexus 
 upon the sui-face of the sclei’otic at the point of en- 
 trance of the optic nerve, formed by branches of the 
 short ciliary ai'teries. — C. arteriosus iridis (seu iridis 
 major ). Fr., cercle arteriel de Viris. (Aox., grosser Ge- 
 fdssTcreis der Regenhogenhaut. An arterial plexus which 
 encircles the outer edge of the iris. — C. arteriosus 
 iridis minor. Ger., Ideiner Gefasskreis der Regenbogen- 
 limit. A circular arterial plexus in the pupillary re- 
 gion of the iris.— C. arteriosus musculi ciliaris. A 
 cii-cular arrangement of the arterioles in the centre of 
 the ciliary muscle. — ^C. arteriosus nervi optici. Ger., 
 Skleralkranz, UalteFscher (oder Zinn' seller) Gefdsskranz. 
 A circular arterial i)lexus in the sclera around the en- 
 trance of the oi>tic nerve, formed by bi-anches of the 
 short posterior ciliary artci-ies. — C. arteriosus umbili- 
 calis. Ger., urterieller Gefiisskranz vm den Nobel. An 
 anastomosis of the artiu-ies of the anti-rior abdominal 
 Avail, th(‘ bladder, and the liver, in the form of a cii-cle 
 surrounding the umbilicus. — C. arteriosus Willisii. 
 See ('iiu'LK of IF/7//.s\ — C. arteriosus Zinnii. See C. 
 arteriosus llalleri.-- C. articuli vasculosus. A cii’cle 
 formed ar-ound ai-ticular cai'tilages by blood A'essels in 
 the adjoining synovial membrane.— C. callosus Hal- 
 leri. See Annulus fibrosus ntrioventrieularis. — C. ce- 
 phalious. An anastomosis Indween the cai'otid ai-ter- 
 ies in (!ertain fishes, oflected by a transvei-se trunk. 
 — C. chorioideae, C. ciliaris. See GUiarii lig.vment. — 
 
 C. conjunctivae. See Corona conjunct ivie. — C. faciei. 
 The upper portion of the face. — C. gangliosus ciliaris. 
 A circular nervous plexus in the ciliary muscle.— C. 
 Halleri. See C. arteriosus Halleri, C. venosns mammx 
 and Valvula qiylori.—Circuli ignei. Pdashings of 
 light (a symptom of epilepsy). — C. Mascagnii. l^r., 
 cercle de Mascagne. Ger., MaseagnP scher Ring. A cir- 
 cular arrangement of the small capillary branches of 
 the blood vessels in the region of the zonule of Zinn in 
 the foetus. — C. major. See Pystemic circulation. — C. 
 membranaceus, C. membranosus. The hymen.— C. 
 minor. See Pulmonary circulation. — C. nervosus 
 foraminis caeci. A ixlexus formed by branches of the 
 glossopharyngeal nerve around the external border of 
 the foramen ciecum.— C. osseus. See Annulus tym- 
 panicus. — C. sanguinis aorticus (seu major). See 
 Fystemic circulation.— C. sanguinis minor (seu pul- 
 monalisi. See Pulmonary circulation. — C. tonsilla- 
 ris. A plexus formed over the tonsil by filaments of 
 the tonsillar branches of the glossophai-yngeal nerve. — 
 C. umbilicalis. See C. arteriosus umbilicalis. — C. veno- 
 sus. An arrangement of veins more or less in the 
 form of a cii-cle. See Sinus terminalis. — C. venosus 
 areolae. See C. venosus mammx. — C. venosus ciliaris, 
 C. venosus corneae. See Canal of SeMemm. — C. veno- 
 sus Halleri. See C. venosus mammx. — C. venosus 
 Hovii. A ringlike anastomosis of the venae voi-ticosie 
 in the chorioid. — C. venosus iridis. PT., cercle veineux 
 de Viris. See Canal of Schlemm. — C. venosus isebiad- 
 icus. A ATuious anastomosis betAA'een the vena cir- 
 cumflexa medialis and the vena ischiadica. — C. veno- 
 sus mammae. An anastomosis of veins around the 
 nipple.— C. venosus obturatorius. A venous anasto- 
 mo.sis, beneath the obturator muscles, bet\\-een the 
 A-ena cii-cumflexa femoris medialis and the obturator 
 A'ein.— C. venosus orbiculi ciliaris. See Canal of 
 Fontana.— C. venosus Ridleyi. See Circular sinus. — 
 C. venosus trachealis. A A-enous anastomosis sur- 
 rounding the trachea at about the level of the loAA-er 
 border of the thyreoid gland. — C. venosus umbilicalis. 
 Ger., venbser Gefdsskranz um den Nabel. A circular A’e- 
 iious anastomosis around the navel. — C. Willisii. See 
 Circle of Willis. 
 
 CIRCUM'AGENS. From circumagere, to cause to turn 
 round. IToducing rotation ; as a n., a muscle having 
 that action. — Circumagentes, Circumagentes bulbi. 
 The superior and inferior oblique muscles of the eye ; 
 so called from their method of action and effect upon 
 the eyeball. — Circumagentes humerum primus et 
 secundus. The infraspinatus and supraspinatus mus- 
 cles. 
 
 CIRCUMA'NAL. Fi-om circum, around, and anus (q. v.). 
 P^r., c. Surrounding the anus. 
 
 CIRCUMCIN'GENS. From circum, around, and cingere, 
 to gird. Surrounding, inA'esting (e. g., membrana c., 
 the pei-iosteum). 
 
 CIRCUMCIS'IO. -o'nis. See Circumcision.— C. foemi- 
 narum. The partial or complete removal of the 
 nymphm. 
 
 CIRCUMCIS'ION. Gr., TreptTogTj. Lat., circjoncisio (from 
 circum, ai-ound, and cxdere, to cut). P^'r., circoncision. 
 Ger., Beschneidung. The operation of cutting off' the 
 end of the prepuce by a circular incision. The term is 
 sometimes made to include the operation of slitting the 
 pi-epuce so as to enlarge its orifice, also that of remov- 
 ing the clitoris or the nymplue.— C. of the conjunctiva. 
 See PimiTOMY. — Schede’s c. A cii-cular incision 
 thi'ough the skin of the entire cii-cumfei-ence of the 
 lower limb for A’ai'icose A’’eins. 
 
 CIRCUMCISOR, m. Suh-k(ki2rk^-uhn(uhn)-siz(kesVo2r ; 
 in Eng., sU''’rk'iFm-siz-o‘T. -o'ris. Gr., 7rept.Top.ev?. 
 Fr., circoncisenr, ])eritomiste. Ger., Beschneider. A pe- 
 ritomist ; one Avho performs the. operation of cii'cumci- 
 sion, especially as a religious rite. 
 
545 
 
 CIRCXJMCISTJ'RA, /. 1. Circumcision. 2. A circular 
 
 incision. 
 
 CIRCUMCI'STJS. Circumscribed, circumcised. 
 CIRCUMCLU'SION. From circum, around, and cludere, 
 to close. A method of closing an artery by passing a 
 pin under it and a wire loop over it, including both 
 ends of the pin. Cf. Acupressure. 
 CIRCUMCOR'NEAL. From circum, around, and cornea 
 iq.v.). Around the cornea. 
 
 CIRCUMDTJC'TION. Lat., circumductio (from circum, 
 around, and ducere, to lead). Fr., c. Ger., Kreisbewe- 
 gnng. The act of sweeping a limb about in such a man- 
 ner as to cause it to describe a cone with the apex at its 
 articulation with the trunk. 
 
 CIRCUM'FERENCE. Gr., rrepi^epeia. circumferen- 
 
 tia (from circumferre, to carry round). Fr., circon- 
 ference. Ger., Circumferenz, TJmhreis. The outline of 
 a more or less circular or spherical figure or body ; the 
 distance around it. — Anteroposterior c. of the skull. 
 Fr., circonference antero-posterieure du crane. The c. of 
 a plane touching the nasal point and the opisthion. — 
 Frontal c. The distance, measured on the surface of 
 the skull, between the nasal and coronal sutures. — 
 Horizontal c. of the skull. Fr., circonference horizon- 
 tale du crane. The c. of the skull where it is cut by a 
 horizontal plane passing through the external occipital 
 protuberance and the upper border of the orbits ; ac- 
 cording to Marten, the plane passes through the most 
 prominent point of the occipital bone and just above the 
 superciliary ridges ; according to Baer, through the 
 glabella and the most prominent point of the occipital 
 bone ; according to De Welcker, through the frontal 
 bosses and the same point in the occipital bone ; 
 according to Broca, through the supraorbital line 
 and the most prominent point of the occipital bone. 
 — Larger c. of the foetal head. Fr., grande circon- 
 ference. That c. which touches the two extremities 
 of the greatest anteroposterior diameter. — Lesser (or 
 Obstetrical) c. of the foetal head. Fr., petite circon- 
 ference. That c. which touches the two extremities 
 of the suboccipitobregraatic diameter. — Median c. of 
 the skull. See Anteroposterior c. of the skull. — Occipital 
 c. Fr., circonference occipitale. The distance, meas- 
 ured on the surface of the skull, between the lambda 
 and the posterior border of the foramen magnum. — 
 Sagittal c. of the skull. See Anteroposterior c. of the 
 skull. — Transverse c. of the skull. Fr., circonference 
 transverse du crane. The c. of a plane passing through 
 a point between the bregma and vertex and the two 
 supraauricular points. — Vertical c. of the skull. See 
 Anteroposterior c. of the skull. 
 
 CIRCUMFEREN'TIA, /. See Circumference.— C. ar- 
 ticularis radii. The portion of the head of the radius 
 which articulates with the ulna. — C. articularis ulnae. 
 The articular facet on the lower end of the ulna with 
 which the interarticular fibrocartilage and the lower 
 end of the radius articulate. 
 
 CIR'CUMFLEX. Gr., nepiKafiuTo^. Lat., circumflexus. 
 Fr., circonflexe. Ger., umgebogen. Winding round. 
 See C. NERVE, etc. 
 
 CIRCUMFLEX'OR, m. -o'ris. A rotator muscle. 
 CIRCIIMFLEX'US. See Circumflex. — C. palati, C. 
 palati mollis. See Abductor of the Eustachian tube. 
 CIRCUMFORA'NEUS. From circMm, around, and 
 a public place. Strolling, itinerant ; as a n. ni., an itin- 
 erant quack. 
 
 CIRCUMFU'SA, n. pi. Yr., milieu, choses environnantes. 
 Ger., Herumgegossene. Of Halle, hygienic surround- 
 ings (atmosphere, climate, habitation, etc.). 
 CIRCUMFU''SION. Lat., circumfusio (from circumfun- 
 dere, to pour round). Fr., circonfusion. Ger., Umgies- 
 sung. A pouring round. 
 
 CIRCIIMGYRA'TION. Lat., circumgyratio (from cir- 
 cum, around, and gyrare, to turn). Vertigo. 
 
 35 
 
 Circulatory 
 Cirrhosis 
 
 CIRCXJMIN'STJLAR. From circum, around, and insula, 
 an island. Surrounding the island of Beil. 
 CIRCUMLEN'TAL, CIRCUMLENTIC'ULAR. Surround- 
 ing the crystalline lens. 
 
 CIRCUMLIGATU'RA, /. From circum, around, and 
 ligare, to bind. See Ligature and Paraphimosis. 
 CIRCUMLI'TIO, /. -o'nis. From circumlinere, to be- 
 smear. Gr., Trept'xpto'is (1st def.), Trepixpio-oi' (2d def.). 
 1. A daubing, smearing. 2. An old name for a medica- 
 ment to be smeared upon a part, particularly the eye. 
 CIRCUMNU'CLEAR. Surrounding a nucleus. 
 CIRCUMOC'TJLAR. From circum, around, and ocidus, 
 the eye. Surrounding the eye or the ocular region. 
 CIRCUMCESOPHA'GEAL. Surrounding the oesophagus. 
 CIRCUMO'RAL. Surrounding the mouth. 
 CIRCTJMOR^BITAL. Fr.,circumorbitaire. Surrounding 
 the orbit. 
 
 CIRCUMOSSA'LIS. See Periosteal. 
 CIRCUMPITTJ'ITARY. Surrounding the region of the 
 pituitary body. 
 
 CIRCUM'POLAR. Surrounding a pole or a polar region. 
 CIRCUMPOLARIZA'TION. Polarization of light in a 
 plane that is made to revolve around the direction of 
 the ray as an axis. 
 
 CIRCTJMPUL'SIO, /. -o'nis. From circum, around, and 
 pellere, to drive. Circular impulsion, circulation, as of 
 the blood. 
 
 CIRCUMPUNC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From circum, around, 
 and pungere, to prick. Ger., Umstechung. The pro- 
 cedure of making punctures round a part. 
 CIRCTJMRE'NAL. Surrounding the kidney. 
 CIRCUMSEC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From circum, around, and 
 secure, to cut. See Circumcision. 
 CIRCTJMTYMPAN'IC. Surrounding the tympanum or 
 the external auditory canal or opening. 
 CIRCTJMTJMBIL'ICAL. Surrounding the umbilicus or 
 the umbilical region. 
 
 CIRCXJMU'TERINE. Surrounding the uterus. 
 CIRCUMVAGA''TIO, f. -o'nis. From circum, around, 
 and vagare, to wander. A wandering. 
 CIRCUMVAL'LATE. Lat., circumvallatus (from circum- 
 vallare, to surround with a rampart). Fr., circonvulle. 
 Ger., wnschanzt. Surrounded with a prominence. See 
 PAPiLLiE (under Papilla). 
 
 CIRCUMVOLU'TIO, /. -o'nis. From circumvolvere, to 
 roll around. See Convolution and Coil. — C. cristata 
 See Dentate convolution. 
 
 CIR'CUS, m. Gr., /ci'p/cos. Fr., cercle. Ger., Kreis. Cir 
 cular movement ; also a circular bandage. — C. quadru- 
 plex. See Plinthius laqiieus. 
 
 CIR'RAGRA, /. From cirrus, a lock of hair, and aypa, a 
 seizure. See Plica polonica. 
 
 CIR'RHAGRA, /. See Plica polonica. 
 
 CIRRHONO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From /appd?, yellow- 
 ish. See Cirrhosis. 
 
 CIRRHON'OSUS, /. From Kippds, yellowfish, and vdo-o?, 
 disease. Fr., cirrhonose. Ger., Lohfarbkrankheit. A 
 disease of the foetus in which there is yellowness of the 
 serous membranes. 
 
 CIRRHOSED'. Affected with cirrhosis. 
 
 CIRRHO'SIS, /. -rho'seos {-is). From /cippds, yellowish. 
 Fr., cirrhose. Ger., Cirrhose. A pathological change 
 characterized by induration due to hyperplasia of con- 
 nective tissue and subsequent shrinking ; originally 
 applied by Laennec to a reddish-yellow, granular state 
 of the liver so produced, which he regarded as due to 
 the development of a special product in that organ. — 
 Alcoholic c. Fr., cirrhose alcoolique. Ger., alcohol- 
 ische Cirrhose, Brantweinsleber. C. due to the abuse of 
 alcohol. — Annular c. See Multilobular c. — Atrophic c. 
 of the liver. Fr., cirrhose atrophique. Ger., atrophische 
 Cirrhose. Contraction of the liver with atrophy, in 
 consequence of interstitial hepatitis. — Biliary c. C. of 
 the liver involving the tissue around the bile ducts 
 
Cirrhosus 
 
 Citricus 
 
 546 
 
 first. — Cardiac c., C. cordis. Overgrowth of connective 
 tissue between the nurscular fibres of the heart, at- 
 tributed to chronic interstitial inflammation. — C. he- 
 patis. See Interstitial hepatitis. — C. hypertrophica 
 adiposa. Fr., cirrhose hypertrophiqae graisseuse. In- 
 terstitial hepatitis with fatty degeneration of the hepatic 
 cells. — C. jecinoris, C. jecoris. See Interstitial hepati- 
 tis. — C. of the kidney. See Interstitial nephritis. — 
 C. of the liver. See Interstitial hepatitis.— C. of the 
 lung. See Interstitial pneumonia. — C. of the ovary. 
 Chronic interstitial oophoritis. — C. of the spleen. 
 Chronic enlargement and induration of the spleen 
 with thickening of the capsule and trabeculae. — C. of 
 the stomach. See Chronic gastritis.— C. parasitaria. 
 In the dog, interstitial hepatitis due to the presence 
 of Distomum campaniilatum. — C. peritonsei. See Peri- 
 tonitis deformans. — C. pulmonum. See Interstitial 
 pneumonia. — C. pulmonum tuberculosa. Of Eind- 
 fleisch, a pathological state of the lungs due to pro- 
 liferation of connective tissue consequent on tubercular 
 lymphangeitis, especially about the larger bronchi, as- 
 sociated with chronic desquamative pneumonia. — C. 
 renum. See Interstitial nephritis. — C. ventriculi. 
 See Chronic gastritis. — Fatty c. Fr., cirrhose grais- 
 seuse. Interstitial hepatitis with fatty degeneration. — 
 Glissonian c. See Perihepatitis. — Hypertrophic c., 
 Hypertrophous c. Fr., cirrhose hypertrophique. Ger., 
 hypertrophische Cirrhose. A variety of interstitial hepa- 
 titis in which no atrophy of the newly formed con- 
 nective tissue takes place. — Insular c. See Unilohidar 
 c. — Irritative c. Interstitial hepatitis caused by the 
 irritation of some poisonous material, such as alcohol 
 or the poisonous elements of syphilis or malaria, brought 
 to the liver by the hepatic or portal veins. — Laennec’s 
 c. See C. — Monolobular c. See Unilobular c. — Multi- 
 lobular c. A variety of c. of the liver in which a large 
 number of lobules are included within a fibrous ring. — 
 Muscular c. Of Ro.ss, the process which takes place in 
 mu.scular contracture, on account of its similarity to c. 
 of the liver. There is induration of connective tissue, to- 
 gether with fatty degeneration and subsequent atrophy 
 of the mucsular fibres. — Pulmonary c. See Interstitial 
 PNEUMONIA. — Obstructive c. Interstitial hepatitis due 
 to some impediment to the flow of bile or blood from 
 the liver. — Renal c. See Interstitial nephritis. — Tur- 
 binated c. A rudimentary condition of the turbinated 
 bodies, due to more or less complete disappearance of 
 the erectile structure in cases of atrophic rhinitis. — 
 Unilobular c. A form of interstitial nephritis in which 
 the cirrhotic proliferation takes place between the in- 
 dividual lobules. 
 
 CIRRHO'SUS. See Cirrhotic. 
 
 CIRRHOT'IC. Lat., cirrhoticus, cirrhosus. Fr., cirrho- 
 tique. Ger., cirrhotisch. Pertaining to, affected with, 
 or of the nature of cirrhosis. 
 
 CIR'RHUS, m. See Oviduct. 
 
 CIRROPHTHAL'MIA, /. See Cirsophthalmia. 
 
 CIR'RUS, m. Fr., cirre. Ger., Ranhe, WickelranJce. A 
 lock of hair, also any tendrillike structure. — Cirrorum 
 conglutinatio. See Plica polonica. 
 
 CIRSANEURYS'MA, yi. -rys'matos {-is). From (ctpco?, 
 a varicosity, and avevpvana. (see Aneurysm). See Cir- 
 soid ANEURYSM. 
 
 CIRSHYDROSCHEOCELE, /. Su5rs(ki2rs)-hid(huMV 
 ro2sk(r(Asch2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., su'^rs-hid- 
 ro^skV-o-sel. See Cirsydroscheocele. 
 
 CIR'SICUS. See Varicose. 
 
 CIRSOBLEPH'ARON, n. From KLpao^, a varix, and 
 fiketbapop, the eyelid. Fr., cirsohlepharon. Ger., Kramp- 
 fadern am Angenlide. A varicose state of the eyelids. 
 
 CIRSOCELE, /. Su5rs(ki2rs)-o(o2Vse(kaVle(la) ;‘in Eng., 
 su'»rs'o-sel. From klp<t6<;, a varix, and a tumor. 
 
 Fr., cirsocele. Ger., Samenaderhrnck, Samenadergesch- 
 wulst, Krampfaderhruch. A varicose state of the sper- 
 
 matic and (according to most authors) the scrotal 
 veins. 
 
 CIR'SOID. Gr., (from /cip<r6?, a varix, and elSo?, 
 
 resemblance). Lat., cirsodes. Fr., cirso'ide. Ger., 
 krampfaderig, rarikos. Resembling a varix, varicose. 
 CIRSOI'DES. Gr., Ktpo-oeiSris. See Cirsoid ; as a n., 
 the upper part of the brain, also the spermatic veins 
 and the epididymis. 
 
 CIRSOHYDROPTCUS. See Cirsydropicus. 
 CIRSOM'PHALOS, CIRSOM'PHALUS, m. From KipCOSy 
 a varix, and bix<l>a\6s, the navel. See Caput Medusae. 
 CIRSOPHTHAL'MIA, f. From klp(t6<;, a varix, and 
 b4>9a\fxia, inflammation of the eye. Fr., cirsophthahnie. 
 Ger., Kirsophthalmie, varik'dser Zustand des Auges. ^’ari- 
 cose ophthalmia ; a term formerly used to describe a 
 highly engorged, varicose condition of the conjunctival 
 blood vessels in high grades of inflammation. It has 
 also been employed to describe those conditions of ex- 
 tensive corneal staphyloma in which the cornea and 
 sclera are colored blue and give the impression of a 
 varicose condition. 
 
 CIR'SOS, m. Gr., /cipo-o?. See Varix. 
 
 CIRSOS'CHEUM, n. From Kipaog, a varix, and 6<txvi the 
 scrotum. Scrotal cirsocele. 
 
 CIRSOT'OMY. Lat., cirsotomia (from (apo-6?, a varix, 
 and Tep,veiv, to cut). Fr., cirsotoynie. Ger., Krampfa- 
 derschyiitt. The cutting out of varices. 
 CIRSOXERO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From /cipo-ds, a varix, 
 and ^ripatpeip, to dry up. Fr., cirsoxerose. Ger., Aus- 
 trockyumg der Krampfadern. A drying up (cure) of 
 varices. 
 
 CIRSUL'CUS, n. From Kipo-ds, a varix, and cAkos, an ul- 
 cer. Fr., cirsulcere. Ger., varicoses Geschwiir. A vari- 
 cose ulcer. 
 
 CIR'SUS, m. Gr., Kipo-ds. See Varix. 
 CIRSYDROP'ICUS. From Kipo-6?, a varix, and iSpioniKos, 
 dropsical. Pertaining to or aflected with both cirso- 
 cele and hydrocele. 
 
 CIRSYDROSCHEOCELE, /. Su5rs(ki2rs)-i2d(u6d)-ro2sk- 
 (ro2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., su5rs-id-ro2sk'- 
 e2-o-sel. From Kipo-6?, a varix, vboop, water, b<rxv, the 
 scrotum, and ktjAtj a tumor. Fr., cirsydroscheocHe. Cir- 
 socele combined with hydrocele. 
 
 CIS'S A, /. Cis'ses. Gr., Kiaaa . See Pica. 
 CISSAMPEL'IA, /. See Cissampelin. 
 
 CISSAM'PELIN. Lat., cissayyipelmum. Fr., cissampe- 
 line. Ger., C. An organic principle, C 18 H 21 NO 3 , found 
 in pareira root. 
 
 CISSAM'PELOS, f. From (cicrcrd?, ivy, and apineko^, a 
 vine. Fr., cissampHide. Ger., Kissampelos, Grieswurzel. 
 A genus of menispermaceous plants. — C. argentea. A 
 South American species similar in its properties to C. 
 pareira. — C. caapeba. Ger., Caapeha- Grieswurzel. A 
 
 species believed by the Brazilians to be a specific for 
 snake bites. The root was formerly thought to be di- 
 uretic. — C. capensis. A variety of which the root is 
 used as an emetic and cathartic by the Boers of South 
 Africa. — C. cinerescens. See C. ovalifolia. — C. ebrac- 
 teata. Fr., cissampelos sans hractees. A Brazilian spe- 
 cies used for serpent bites. — C. glaherrima. A Brazil- 
 ian species said to furnish true pareira. The root as 
 well as the bark and leaves are used for snake bites. — 
 C. glabra. A species growing in Bengal, Burmah, and 
 Assam ; used in decoction in gonorrhoea and as an 
 emetic. — C. guajaquilensis. A South American spe- 
 cies like C. pareira. — C. hernandifolia. The yiemooka of 
 India ; the extract and infusion are substituted for 
 those of Prfrcirn hrava. — C. mauritanica, C. mauritiana. 
 A species found in the IMascarene islands. Its root is 
 considered tonic and by some regarded as furni.shing 
 pareira brava. — C. microcarpa. C. pareira. — C. ovali- 
 folia. A Brazilian species, furnishing a root of brown- 
 yellow color and bitter taste, used in Brazil as a febri- 
 fuge under the name of orelha d'oyica. — C. pareira. Fr., 
 
547 
 
 Cirrhosus 
 
 Citricus 
 
 liane a serpent. Ger., gebrauchliche Grieswurzel. False 
 pareira brava ; a species found in Brazil, Mexico, and 
 the West Indies. It is tonic, aperient, and diuretic, 
 was once used as a lithoutriptic, and is still used in 
 chronic urinary diseases. In Brazil it is employed for 
 snake bites. — C. pareroides. The 6'. mauritiana of Du- 
 petit-Thouars. — C. rufescens. C. ovalifolia. — C. tomen- 
 tosa. Fr., cissampelide tomenteux. A species found in 
 Caraccas, where the leaves are employed as poultices 
 for abscesses. 
 
 CIS'SUS, /. Gr., Kio-cro?. Fr., c. Ger., Klimmer. A 
 genus of ampelideous plants related especially to Vitis. 
 — C. acida. Fr., c. acute. The sorrel vine, indigenous 
 to India, where its bulbous roots, cut into slices, are 
 applied as resolvents to buboes and hsemorrhoids.— C. 
 alata. Fr., c. d trois feuilles. A Jamaica species. The 
 leaves are astringent. — C. bifida. C. quadrangular is . — 
 C. caesia. A species indigenous to Guinea. The ashes 
 of the leaves, mixed with palm oil, are used as a remedy 
 against snake bites.— C. carnosa. A species with black 
 berries, which contain a juice that dyes the skin dark 
 red ; the juice is taken internally and applied exter- 
 nally in fevers. — C. caustica. Fr., c. caustique. A 
 West Indian species. It has caustic leaves. — C. cordi- 
 folia. Fr., c. a feuilles en cceur. An American species. 
 The stem furnishes a refreshing juice. — C. digitata. 
 Fr., c. digite. A species indigenous to Arabia, where 
 the leaves are used as a febrifuge. — C. glauca. The 
 elephant’s vine ; a species indigenous to the East In- 
 dies. An infusion of the leaves is used as a detergent 
 and in fevers ; the juice, boiled with oil, is used as a 
 resolvent plaster.— C. heptapbylla. Fr., c. pedale. A 
 species indigenous to India, where it is made into a 
 ptisan which is used in ophthalmic diseases. — C. lati- 
 folia. C. glauca . — C. pedala. C. lieptaphylla . — C. quad- 
 rangularis. Fr., c. quadrangulaire. A species found 
 in the East Indies and Africa. The leaves and young 
 shoots, dried and powdered, are used in intestinal afiec- 
 tions. The Arabs apply the leaves externally in lum- 
 bago, and the negroes of Senegambia reduce the stems 
 to a paste, which they employ as a vulnerary. — C. salu- 
 taris. Fr., c. salutaire. A Chinese species. In Cu- 
 mana it is used in dropsical affections. 
 
 CIS'TERN. See Cisterna.— Seminal c. See Eecep- 
 TACULUM seminis. 
 
 CISTER'NA, /. Fi\, cisterne. Ger., Cisterne. A vessel, 
 a receptacle, a cistern ; an old term for the fourth ven- 
 tricle of the brain, also for the concourse of galac- 
 tophorous vessels in the mamma. — C. ambiens. 1. See 
 Arachnoid canal. 2. Of Schwalbe, a subarachnoid 
 space surrounding the crura cerebri. — C. chiasmatis. 
 See Interpeduncular space.— C. chiasmatis et laminae 
 cinereae terminalis. That portion of the subarachnoid 
 space that is situated between the optic chiasm and the 
 rostrum of the corpus callosum. — C. chyli. See Recep- 
 TACULUM chyli. — C. corporis callosi. See Third ven- 
 tricle. — C. fossae Sylvii. That portion of the sub- 
 arachnoid space Tvhich lies immediately above the 
 fissure of Sylvius. — C. intercruralis. The anterior sub- 
 arachnoid space at the base of the brain. — C. intercru- 
 ralis profunda. That portion of the subarachnoid 
 space lying above the space on the base of the brain 
 between the cerebral peduncles. — C. intercruralis su- 
 perficialis. That portion of the subarachnoid space 
 which is situated between the pons Varolii and the op- 
 tic chiasm. — C. laminae cinereae terminalis. A sub- 
 arachnoid space corresponding to the region of the oti- 
 tic chiasm. — C. lateralis pontis. A small subarachnoid 
 space lying along the outer edge of the pons Varolii. — 
 C. lumbaris. See Receptaculum — C. lymphati- 
 ca magna. See Suhvertebral lymph sinus. — C. magna. 
 1. That portion of the subarachnoid space immediately 
 above the transverse fissure of the cerebellum. 2. See 
 Fourth VENTRICLE. — C. magna cerebellomedullaris. 
 
 The large subarachnoid space between the posterior 
 and lower surface of the cerebellum and the medulla 
 oblongata.— C. Pecqueti. See Receptaculum chyli . — 
 C. pontis media. A small subarachnoid space around 
 the basal sulcus of the pons Varolii. — C. subarachnoi- 
 dalis. See Subarachnoid space. 
 
 CISTIN'EOTJS. Lat., cistineus. Fr., cistine. Typified 
 by the genus Cistus. 
 
 CIS'TUS, m. Fr., ciste. Ger., Cistrose. A genus of 
 plants allied to Helia^ithenmm. — Bog c. See C. ladanif- 
 erus. — C. creticus. Fr., ciste de Crete. Ger., cretische 
 Cistrose. The rock rose ; indigenous to Crete and other 
 regions of the Mediterranean ; one of the chief sources 
 of ladanum. — C. cyprius. Fr., ciste Cyprus. Ger., cy- 
 prische Cistrose. The common gum c. It furnishes a 
 good variety of ladanum. known ofiScially as ladanum 
 cyprium (seu in massis). — C. feemina. C. salvifolius. — C. 
 bispanica. C. ladaniferus. — C. ladaniferus. Fr., ciste 
 ladanifere. Ger., ladanumtragende Cistrose. The bog, 
 or ladanum gum c. ; a species found in Spain, Portugal, 
 southern France, northern Africa, and the Grecian 
 archipelago, which yields ladanum. — C. laurifolius. 
 Ger., lorbeerbldttrige Cistrose. A species growing in 
 southern Europe, by some identified with C. cyprius. — 
 C. ledon, C. ledum. Fr., ciste ledon. Ger., Ledon- 
 Cistrose. The many-flowered rock rose ; a species fur- 
 nishing ladanum. — C. salvifolius. The Kiaroaer^kv-; of 
 Dioscorides. Ger., salbeibldttrige Cistrose. 1. A species 
 found in southern Europe. Its leaves and flowers were 
 formerly used in diarrhoea, dysentery, haemorrhages, 
 wounds, and abscesses. 2. C. creticus. — C. tauricus. C. 
 creticus. — C. villosus. Ger., zottige Cistrose. The KiaTog 
 appey of Dioscorides. The flowers and leaves were 
 formerly used like those of C. salvifolius. — Common gum 
 c. C. cyprius . — Ground c. Rhododendron chamsecistus. 
 — Gum c. C. ladaniferus, C. ledon, C. cyprius, and C. 
 creticus . — Ladanum gum c. C. ladaniferus. 
 CITRACONTC. Yi\, citraconique. Compounded of citric 
 and aconic acids. — C. acid. Fr., acide citraconique. 
 Ger., Citracons'dure. A dibasic acid, CsHeOi, isomeric 
 with paraconic acid. — C. anhydride. Ger., Citracon- 
 s'dure-Anhydrid. An oily liquid, C 5 H 4 O 3 . 
 CITRAC'ONYL. The radicle of citraconic acid. 
 CITRAMA'LIC. Containing citric and malic acids. — C. 
 acid. Ger., Citramalsdure. An acid, CsHsOs, derived 
 from citraconic acid and isomeric with itamalic acid. 
 CIT'RAMID(E). A crystalline substance, CeHiiNsOi, 
 formed by the action of alcoholic ammonia on ethyl or 
 methyl citrate. 
 
 CITRANILTC. Compounded of aniline and citric acid. 
 CITRANTLID(E). Fr., c. Ger., Citranilid. A sub- 
 stance, C24H23N3O4, obtained by heating citric acid with 
 aniline. 
 
 CIT'RAS, m. -ra'tis. A citrate. 
 
 CIT'RATE. Lat., citras. Fr., c. Ger., Citrat, Citron- 
 saures Salz. A salt of citric acid. 
 
 CIT'REAN. Resembling the citron. 
 
 CIT'RENE. Fr., citrene. Ger., Citren. A volatile oil, 
 C10H16, extracted from the rind of the fruit of Citrus 
 limonum. — C. terpin. Ger., Citrenterpin. A substance, 
 C10H20O2, formed by the action of water on c. 
 
 CIT'RIC. Lat., citricus. Fr., citrique. Derived from 
 fruits of the genus Citrus, such as the lemon and lime. 
 — C. acid. Lat., acidum citricum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., 
 •Ger. Ph.], acidum citri. Fr., acide citrique [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Citronensdure. A tribasic crystalline acid. Cells 
 O7. In the free state it occurs in the lemon, orange, 
 etc.— C. ether. A compound of c. acid and an organic 
 base, particularly ethyl citrate. — Syrup of c. acid 
 [U. S. Ph.]. See Syrupus acidi citrici (under Aci- 
 dum citricum). 
 
 CITRI'CITY. The degree of richness of lemon juice in 
 citric acid. 
 
 CirRICUS. Citric. 
 
Citridic Acid 
 Clavus 
 
 548 
 
 CITRID'IC ACID. See Aconitic acid. 
 
 CIT'RIN. Lat., Fr., c. Lemon-colored ; as a 
 
 n., a citrate of glyceryl. 
 
 CIT'RINE. Citrin. — C. ointment. See Unguentiim hy- 
 DRARGYKi uitratis (under Hydrargyrum). 
 CIT'RINOTJS. Li&t., citrinus. Fr., citrin. Ger., citronen- 
 farbig. 1. Pertaining to or having the properties of a 
 lemon. 2. Containing citric acid. 
 
 CITROBFANIL. Ger., C. A derivative, C 18 H 16 N 2 O 4 , of 
 citric acid. 
 
 CITROGLU'COSID(E). A compound of citric acid and 
 glucose, found in the leaves of several species of 
 Agave. 
 
 CIT'ROMEL. From citrus, the lemon tree, and mel, 
 honey. A solution of citric acid in honey slightly di- 
 luted in water. 
 
 CIT^RON. Gr., Kirpov, Kirpiov, KiTp6p.r)\ov. Lat., citra, 
 citrus, citrum. Fr., cedrat. Ger., Cedraten, Citrone. 1. 
 The ripe fruit of Citrus medica (2d def.). 2. A popular 
 name for candied lemon peel and for candied melon 
 peel. — Acid of c. Citric acid. 
 
 CITRONEL'LA, /. Fr., citronelle. 1. Of Don, a genus 
 of plants of the order Olacinex, corresponding to the 
 genus Villaresia of Ruiz and Pa von. 2. Lemon grass, 
 the name of several plants furnishing c. oil, or similar 
 oils (such as those obtained from Andropogoyi nardus, 
 Andropogon schoenanthus, Melissa officinalis, Artemesia 
 ahrotanum, etc.). — C. oil. Fr., huile de citronelle. Ger., 
 Citronellaol. The essential oil of several species of An- 
 dropogon (see Andropogon calamus aromaticus, An- 
 dropogon Martini, Andropogon citratum, and Andro- 
 pogon pachnodes). It has an aromatic odor and pun- 
 gent taste. It is applied to the skin to prevent mosquito 
 bites. 
 
 CIT'RONIN. Fr., citronine. Ger., C. A yellowish col- 
 oring matter having the constitution of dinitrodi- 
 phenylamine. 
 
 CIT'ROPHEN(E). Ger., Citrophen. A compound of 
 citric acid and paraphenetidine, antipyretic and anal- 
 getic. 
 
 CIT'RONYL. Oil of citron. 
 
 CIT"ROTARTAR'ICUS. Compounded of citric and tar- 
 taric acid ; with the name of a base, the citrotartrate of 
 that base. 
 
 CIT'"ROTAR'TRATE. Lat., citrotartras. A compound 
 of a base with citric and tartaric acids. 
 
 CITRUL'LIJS, m. A genus of cucurhitaceous plants. — 
 C. amarus. The wild watermelon of southern Africa ; 
 it furnishes a bitter drastic principle. — C. colocynthis. 
 Fr., concombre coloquinte. Ger., Kologtiinten - Gurke. 
 The bitter cucumber or gourd ; a species resembling 
 the common watermelon. The ripe fruit furnishes co- 
 locynth. 
 
 CITRTJRE'A. A certain mixture of citric acid, urea, and 
 lithium bromide ; used in lithiasis. 
 
 CIT^RUS, /. Fr., citronnier. Ger., Orange, Agrume, 
 Citrone. A genus of aurantiaceous trees having a pulpy 
 fruit with a spongy rind, such as the orange, lemon, 
 lime, citron, shaddock, and other similar fruits. — Ace- 
 tositas citri. Lemon juice. — Acidum citri. See Cit- 
 ric acid. — C. aurantium. Fr., citronnier oranger (1st 
 def.). Ger., Porneranzenbaum. 1. The orange tree. It 
 has the following varieties : amara, dulcis, and ber- 
 gamia. 2. The sweet orange tree ; C. aurantium, var. 
 (htZcis, of Linnffius ; C. dulcis of Lamarck. Fr., cif row-’ 
 nier d fruit doux. Ger., Apfelsinenbaum. 3. Aurantium 
 vulgare, C. aurantium, var. amara. — C. bergamia. Fr., 
 bergamottier. Ger., Bergamotier. C. aurantium, var. 
 bergamia. The leaves yield an oil used to adulterate 
 oil of bergamot, and the juice of the fruit constitutes 
 a portion of the commercial concentrated lime juice 
 used in making citric acid.—C. limetta. Fr., limettier. 
 Ger., Limette. 1. Of De Candolle, the Citrus bergamia 
 of Risso, and the C. limetta of Risso in part. 2. Of Risso, 
 
 a variety of the Citrus medica of Linnaeus. — C. limonum. 
 Fr., limonier. Ger., Limonenbaum. The lemon tree. 
 The bark of the root is used in the West Indies as a 
 febrifuge. The peel is aromatic, and yields an oil 
 much used in perfumery. The fruit is smaller than 
 the citron, but contains more citric acid. The fresh 
 juice, on this account, is used in scurvy. It has been 
 used in rheumatism, in malarial fevers, and as a haemo- 
 static. The essential oil of lemon is made from the un- 
 ripe or green fruit. The seeds have been used as a 
 vermifuge.— C. vulgaris. Fr., orange amere. Ger., 
 gemeiner Porneranzenbaum. The Seville orange. The 
 leaves (folia aurantii [Ger. Ph.] ; are used in nervous 
 afiections ; the unripe fruit, as large as a cherry, is em- 
 ployed for issue peas. The flowers yield the essence 
 de neroli bigarade and orange flower water. The peel 
 or rind of the fruit {aurantii amari cortex [U. S. Ph.], 
 aurantii cortex [Br. Ph.] ) yields an oil used to flavor 
 tinctures and elixirs. The ripe fruit is too bitter to eat. 
 Its peel is a tonic, carminative, and stomachic, and is 
 used in the manufacture of essences, etc. The work- 
 men who peel the fruit are subject to dizziness, tinni- 
 tus aurium, subsultus tendium, disturbances of diges- 
 tion, and sometimes epileptic flts. — Cortex citri (seu 
 citri fructus [Ger. Ph.], seu fructus citri). See Li- 
 MONis cortex (under Limo). 
 
 CIT'RYL. Oil of lemon. 
 
 CIT'TA, /. 1. A section of the genus Mucuna. 2. See 
 
 Pica. 
 
 CITTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Pica. 
 
 CIV'ET. Lat., zibethum. Fr., cive, civette [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Zibethkatze (1st def.). Syn. : c. cat (1st def.). A 
 substance obtained from Viverra civetta, the c. cat of 
 the East Indies. It is a semiliquid, unctuous material 
 of a strong, musklike odor, and hitter, unpleasant, fatty 
 taste, which is secreted into a cavity opening between 
 the anus and the external genitals. It contains a vola- 
 tile oil, fat, and ammonia, and was formerly employed 
 medicinally as a stimulant and antispasmodic ; now 
 used only as a perfume. 
 
 CLADO'NIA, /. Fr., cladone. Ger., Kopffiechte. A ge- 
 nus of lichens.— C. pyxidata. Fr., 2 )ixide. Ger., BiicJi- 
 sen. A species common in woods and hedge banks. 
 It was formerly used in intermittent fevers and in 
 whooping cough.— C. sanguinea. Fr., c. sanguin. A 
 species found in Brazil, where it is used in infusion in 
 aphtlue. — C. vermicularis. A species found in the 
 South American mountains. It is used there as a 
 stomachic under the name of contrayerba blanca. 
 
 CLADON'IC ACID. Fr., acide cladonique. An acid ob- 
 tained from Cladonia rangiferina, formerly regarded as 
 identical with usnic acid, but differing from the latter 
 in its melting point and its decomposition products. 
 
 CLADOPH'YTTJM, n. From /cAdSo?, a branch, and tf>vT6y, 
 a plant. A formation of mycoderma found in the in- 
 testines of living animals. 
 
 CLADOTHRI'CEjE. Ger., CladotJiricheen. In Zopf’s 
 classification of bacteria, a division of the Schizomycetes, 
 characterized by their occurring at some period of their 
 development in straight or slightly curved filaments so 
 united as to resemble filaments which have undergone 
 dichotomous division. 
 
 CLAD'OTHRIX, /. -ot'richos (-i.G. From /cAdSos, a 
 branch, and Bpl^, a hair. 1. A genus of amarantaceous 
 plants indigenous to Mexico and California. 2. A genus 
 of the Schizomycetes. — C. dichotoma. A species of C. (2d 
 def.) having filaments 3 /u. thick, occurring in water 
 that contains organic matter, forming zooglcea?. — C. 
 Foersteri. A species of C. (2d def.) forming felted 
 masses in the human lacrymal passages. 
 
 CLAIRVOY'ANCE. Fr., c. (from clair, clear, and voir, 
 to see). The pretended power of being able to discern 
 the nature of cases of sickness supernaturally ; actually 
 to see the internal organs of a patient. 
 
549 
 
 Citridic Acid 
 Clavus 
 
 CLAIRVOY'ANT. Fr., c. Possessing or of the nature 
 of clairvoyance ; as a n., a practitioner of clairvoy- 
 ance. 
 
 CLAMP. Lat., cochlea. Fr., pince, cuilleron (2d def.). 
 Ger., Klammer. Quetsch-llahn. 1. A mechanism for 
 holding a part (such as an artery, the pedicle of a tu- 
 mor, etc.j fast by pressure. 2. That portion of the 
 obstetrical forceps which grasps the foetal head. 
 
 CLANG. Lat., clangor. Ger., Klang. A hoarse voice 
 such as is occasioned by dryness of the vocal organs ; a 
 sustained sound. — C. tint. Timbre. 
 
 CLAN'GOR, m. See Clang. — C. infantum. See Lar- 
 yngismus stridulus. 
 
 CLAP. See Gonorrhoea. — C. threads. Ger., Tripper- 
 fdden. Albuminous threads found in the urine in gon- 
 orrhoeal cystitis. 
 
 CLAR'ET. Lat., claretum, clareta. Fr., clairet, vin de 
 Bordeaux. Ger., Wurzwein. A general term for the 
 light red wines of France and others resembling them. 
 CLAR'IDAT. A solution of lead acetate in which pre- 
 cipitated sulphur is suspended ; used for deepening the 
 color of the hair. 
 
 CLARIFICA'TION. Lat., clarificatio (from darns, clesLT, 
 and facere, to make). Fr., c. Ger., Kldrung. The 
 process of clarifying liquid substances from their im- 
 purities. 
 
 CLA'SIS, /. Cla'seos {-is). Gr., KAdo-t?. 1. A fracture. 
 2. A fragment. 3. Modulation of the voice. 
 
 CLAS'MA, w. Clas'matos {-is). Gr., KAdo-jua. FY.,clasme, 
 esquille. Ger., Splitter. A fragment. 
 CLASMAT'OCYTE. From /cAd<rju.a, a fragment, and /cdro?, 
 a cell. Of Eanvier, a large cell derived from a con- 
 nective tissue corpuscle, possibly the source of the 
 small round cells in inflammation. 
 
 CLAS'SIC( AL). Lat., classicus. Fr., classique. Ger., 
 
 Massisch. Of or according to the best authority ; typic- 
 ally characterized. 
 
 CLAS'TIC. Lat., clasticus (from KAdv, to break). Fr., 
 clastique. Ger., Mastisch. Separable into pieces (said 
 of anatomical models, drawings, etc.). 
 CLATHROCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos {-is). From K\ij0pa, a 
 lattice, and a bag. That arrangement (by some 
 
 authors made a genus) in the zoogloea formation of 
 Micrococci in which the gelatinous masses, by the dis- 
 solution of their interior, are reduced to thin layers 
 surrounding a fluid. 
 
 CLATJ'DETITE. Arsenic trioxide. 
 
 CLATJDICA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From claudicare, to halt 
 or limp. See Claudication. — C. a dolore. Lameness 
 due to anything that renders w’alking painful. — C. 
 spontanea. Ger., freiwilUges Ilinken. The limping 
 that occurs at an early symptom of hip joint disease in 
 children. 
 
 CLAUDICA'TION. Lat., claudicatio. Fr., c., hoitement, 
 hoiterie. Ger., Lahmung, Ilinken. 1. Lameness. 2. A 
 shutting up or obstruction (as of the pelvis). 
 CLAUSTROPHO'BIA, /. From nXelarpov, a closed space, 
 and 4>6po^, fear. Fr., claustrophohie. Ger., Klaustropho- 
 hie. A form of mental derangement characterized by 
 fear of closed spaces. 
 
 CLAUS'TRUM, n. Fr., avant-mur. Ger., Vormauer. A 
 narrow tract of gray cerebral substance which inter- 
 venes between the external capsule and the white mat- 
 ter of the island of Reil. — C. gutturis. The opening of 
 the pharynx. — C. oris. See Velum palati. — C. virgi- 
 nale, C. virginitatis. See Hymen. 
 
 CLATJSU''RA, /. Fr., ferrnet lire, cl ohcre. Ger., Clausur. 
 An imperforate state of any canal or cavity. — C. fallop- 
 (pdanarum. C. of the Falloppian tubes. — C. uteri. C. 
 of the cervix uteri. 
 
 CLA'VA, /. 1. Calamus aromaticus. 2. See Posterior 
 
 PYRAMID. 
 
 CLAV.ffiFOR'MIS. From clava, a club, and forma, form. 
 See Clavate. 
 
 CLA'VATEfD). Fat., clavatus. Fr., clave. Gar., keiden- 
 fdrmig. Club-shaped or becoming gradually thicker 
 toward one end. 
 
 CLAVA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Gomphosis. 
 
 CLAVATTJLA'TUS. Fr., clavatule. Ger., nagelformig. 
 Shaped like a nail. 
 
 CLAVAT'ULUS, CLAVA'TUS. See Clavate. 
 
 CLAVEA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Gomphosis. 
 
 CLAVELIZA'TION. Fr., clavelisation (from clavelee, 
 ovine variola;. The inoculation of sheep with the 
 virus of sheep pox, pure or attenuated. 
 
 CLAVELLA'TUS. See Clavate. 
 
 CLAVHCEPS. -cip'itis. From clavus {q. v.), and caput, 
 the head. Fr., c. Having a club-shaped head ; as a n. 
 f., a genus of spheriaceous, parasitic Fungi, one species 
 of which produces the ergot of rye, though it attacks 
 many other cereals and grasses. See Ergot and Se- 
 CALE cornutum. — C. purpurea. The ergot of rye fun- 
 gus ; a species the sclerotium of which furnishes the 
 ergota of the U. S. Ph. and of the Br. Ph. It also in- 
 cludes the ergots of various other grasses. 
 
 CLAV'ICLE. Ar., alchiab. Lat., clavicula (dim. of cla- 
 vis, a key). Fr., clavicule. Ger., Schlusselbein. The 
 
 THE LEFT CLAVICLE. 
 
 collar bone, articulating with the sternum and the 
 scapula and serving as an anterior support for the lat- 
 ter. 
 
 CLAVICOXA'LIS. From clavis (see Clavicle), and 
 coxa, the hip. Relating to the clavicle and the hip 
 (said of a line drawn from the sternoclavicular artic- 
 ulation to the anterior superior spine of the ilium). 
 
 CLAVIC'ULA, /. The clavicle. — C. capitis. Ger., 
 Schlusselbein des Kopfes. The diverging appendage of 
 the pleurapophysis of the haemal arch of the nasal ver- 
 tebra, consisting of the pterygoid and entopterygoid 
 bones, or their representative. 
 
 CLAVIC'ULAR. Lat., clavicularis. Fr., clavicxdaire. 
 Pertaining to the clavicle. 
 
 CLAVICULA'RIS. See Clavicular; as a n., of E. 
 Coues, the subclavian muscle. 
 
 CLAVIC'ITLUS, m. Him. of clavus, a nail. 1. A little 
 nail. The claviculi of Gagliardi (first described by a 
 Roman physician of that name in 1869) are more or less 
 transverse, minute, naillike spicula of bone which per- 
 forate the lamellse of a Haversian system and bolt them 
 together. 2. See Clavicle. 
 
 CLAV'IFORM. Lat., claviformis. See Clavate. 
 
 CLAVIOTRACHEL'IAN. Fr., clavio-tracheleen. Per- 
 taining to the clavicle and to the neck ; as a n., an 
 anomalous muscle arising from the transverse processes 
 of the 3d and 4th cervical vertebrae and inserted into 
 the outer third of the clavicle beneath the trapezius. 
 
 CLAVIPECTORA'LIS. Pertaining to the clavicle and 
 to the chest. 
 
 CLAVO'STJS. From clavus, a nail. Fr., cheville. Shaped 
 like a nail or spike. 
 
 CLA'VUS, m. Fr., clou. Ger., Nagel, Iliihnerange. 1. 
 Literally a nail ; a corn ; an affection of the epidermis, 
 usually of the foot, due to long continued friction or 
 pressure, characterized by a circumscribed callosity 
 from the lower surface of which a hard, conical 
 
Clay 
 
 Cliniatria 
 
 550 
 
 prolongation encroaches upon the corium, giving rise 
 to more or less tenderness on pressure. 2. A callous 
 nail-shaped excrescence of the sclerotic coat of the eye. 
 3. A certain form of uterine condyloma. 4. The morbid 
 condition in cereals produced by parasitic fungi ; so 
 called because the young grain affected takes the form 
 of a nail or club. 5. An obsolete term for prolapse of 
 the iris. — C. cerealis. See Ergot. — C. hystericus. 
 Fr., clou hysterique. A sensation as if a nail were 
 being driven into the head, generally near the sagittal 
 suture ; one of the symptoms of hysteria. — C. oculorum. 
 See Staphyloma.— C. pedis. See C. (1st def.).— C. 
 secalinus, C. siliginis. See Ergot. 
 
 CLAY. Gr., apyiWos. Lat., argilla. Fr., argile. Ger., 
 TIion, Thonerde. A soft, plastic earth, chiefly aluminous 
 in composition, formed by the decomposition of feldspar 
 and other minerals containing alumina. — Sculptor’s c. 
 Fr., terre glaise, terre a modeler, terre d sculpteur. A 
 plastic paste made of c. Used for large electrodes. 
 
 CLEAN, V. tr. and intr. Fr., neitoyer (tr.), preparer (tr.). 
 Ger., abprdpari{e)ren (tr. ). 1. (Tr.) to expose a part 
 
 thoroughly in dissection, separating the adjoining 
 structures and, if necessary, removing those that are un- 
 important. 2. (Intr.) to expel the secundines without 
 artificial aid (said of the lower animals). 
 
 CLEAV'AGE. Fr., clivage. The act of separation of 
 layers or parts of a mass ; the direction in which such 
 a separation most naturally takes place ; the surface 
 presented when it has taken place. — C. masses. The 
 larger masses formed in the early stage of the seg- 
 mentation of the vitellus of an ovum. — Discoidal c. 
 See Discoidal segmentation. — Egg c. See Segmenta- 
 tion.— Partial c. See Partial segmentation. — Sur- 
 face c., Superficial c. See Surface segmentation. — 
 Total c. See Total segmentation. — Unequal c. See 
 Unequal segmentation. — Yolk c. See Germ seg- 
 mentation. 
 
 CLEFT. Gr., Eat., fissura. Fr., fente, fissure. 
 
 Ger., Spalte. A fissure.- Accessory c. Fr., fente acces- 
 soire. Ger., Hilfsspnlte. Of Eiidinger, the slitlike 
 calibre of the Eustachian tube below the rounder lumen 
 of the so called “safety tube.” — C. of the nates. Fr., 
 fente interfessiere. The space between the nates. — C. of 
 the vulva. Fr., fente vulvaire. Ger., Schamspalte. The 
 c. included by the labia majora of the vulva. — Hyo- 
 mandibular c. The first, or uppermost, of the visceral 
 c’s of the embryo. It takes part in the development of 
 the ear and lies between the mandibular and hyoid 
 arches. — Maxillointermaxillary c. A fissure between 
 the maxillary and intermaxillary matrices (the fronto- 
 nasal and maxillary plates) in the foetus. If by arrest 
 of development it persists, it gives rise to cleft palate. 
 — Ocular c. A fissure between the frontonasal process 
 and the superior maxillary plate, leading from the 
 mouth up to the eye in the embryo. — Pharyngeal c’s. 
 In embryology, see Visceral c's. — Primitive cerebral c. 
 Ger., primitiver llirnscMitz. In the embryo, a decided 
 sinking of the cerebral roof separating the prosenceph- 
 alon from the thalamencephalon. — Proto vertebral c’s. 
 Fissures between the proto vertebral segments or so- 
 mites. — Sclerotic c. A c. in the lower part of the foetal 
 sclerotic, into which a process of the ectoderm projects 
 to form the vitreous. — Tympano-Eustachian c. See 
 llyomandihular c. — Visceral c. C’s situated between the 
 postoral visceral arches, one on each side, running 
 through the wall of the body from the external surface 
 into the cavity of the pharynx. 
 
 CLEID'AGRA, /. From K\ei<;, a key (see Clavicle), 
 and dypa, a seiziu’e. Fr., cleisgure. Ger., Gicht im 
 Schliisselhein. Gout of the clavicle and neck. 
 
 CLEI'DAL. Eclating to the clavicle. 
 
 CLEID ARTHRITIS, CLEIDARTHROC'ACE, /. Fr., 
 cUdarthrocnce. Ger., Kleidarthrokake. Inflammation 
 of the sternoclavicular articulation. 
 
 CLEI'DION, n. Gr., K\ei.8iov. See Clavicle. 
 
 CLEIDOATLAN'TICUS. Pertaining to the clavicle and 
 to the atlas ; as a n. m., an anomalous muscle arising 
 from the transverse process of the second cervical ver- 
 tebra, and inserted into the outer or middle portion 
 of the clavicle. Cf. Levator claviculse. 
 
 CLEIDOBRACHIA''LIS. Pertaining to the clavicle and 
 to the arm ; as a n. m., that portion of the pectoralis 
 major muscle which arises from the clavicle. 
 
 CLEIDOCERVICA'LIS. Pertaining to the clavicle and to 
 the neck ; as a n. m., a muscle having such relations. — 
 C. imus. An anomalous muscle arising from the trans- 
 verse process of the sixth cervical vertebra and inserted 
 into the outer or middle portion of the clavicle. Cf. 
 Levator claviculse. — C. inferior. See Scalenus aa- 
 ticus accessorius. — C. superior. See Levator claviculse. 
 
 CLEIDOCOS'TAL. Lat., cleidocostalis (from cleidion, the 
 clavicle, and costa, a rib). See Costoclavicular. 
 
 CLEIDOEPISTROPH'EUS. Pertaining to the clavicle 
 and to the cervical vertebrae ; as a n. m., an anomalous 
 muscle arising from the transverse processesof the fourth 
 and fifth cervical vertebrae and inserted into the outer 
 end or middle of the clavicle. Cf. Levator claviculse. 
 
 CLEIDOHYOID'EUS. Fr., cleidohyoidien. Pertaining 
 to the hyoid bone and the clavicle ; as a n. m., (1) of 
 Cruvelhier, the sternohyoid muscle ; (2) of Schmidt- 
 Miiller, the anterior belly of the omohyoid muscle ; 
 (3) the omohyoid muscle when, as is sometimes the case, 
 it arises from the clavicle ; (4) an anomalous muscle 
 arising from the clavicle and inserted into the hyoid 
 bone in front of the sternohyoid muscle. 
 
 CLEIDOL''ABIS, f. Fr., c., pince d pression continue. 
 Ger., Pincette mit Schluss. Syn. : forcipula claudihilis. 
 A small forceps with a catch. 
 
 CLEIDOMASTOID'EUS. Fr., cleido-masto'idien. Per- 
 taining to the clavicle and the mastoid process of the 
 temporal bone ; as a n. m., the clavicular portion of 
 the sternocleidomastoid muscle {nutator capitis externus 
 [seu posterior] ). 
 
 CLEIDONAR'THEX, m. -the'cos {-is). From K\eG (see 
 Clavicle), and vapQr\^, a splint. Ger., Schliisselbein- 
 schiene. A splint for the clavicle. 
 
 CLEIDOOCCIP'ITAL. Lat., cleido-occipitalis. Pertain- 
 ing to the clavicle and to the occiput ; as a n., an anom- 
 alous muscle arising from the clavicle externally to 
 the sternocleidomastoid (of which it may be a portion) 
 and inserted into the superior curved line of the oc- 
 cipital bone. 
 
 CLEIDOSTER'NAL. See Sternoclavicular. 
 
 CLEIS, /. Clei'dos. Gr., /cAei'?. Lit., a key. See 
 Clavicle. 
 
 CLEIS'AGRA, /. A false spelling of cleidagra (q. i\). 
 
 CLEI'SIS, f. Clei'seos i-is). Gr., KAeZo-is. A closing. 
 
 CLEITHO'RION, n., CLEI'THORIS, /. See Clitoris. 
 
 CLEITH'RON, n. Gr., K\G9pov. See Claustrum. 
 
 CLEITHROPHO'BIA, /. From K\el0pov, a closed space, 
 and (^6^0?, fear. See Claustrophobia. 
 
 CLEITO'RION, n., CLEFTORIS, /. Gr., /cAeiropi?. See 
 Clitoris. 
 
 CLEMAT'IDIN. A substance, perhaps CgHioOe, obtained 
 from Aristolocliia clemaiitis. 
 
 CLEM'ATIN(E). Fr., clematine. An alkaloid found in 
 Clematis vitalba. 
 
 CLEM'ATIS, /. -at'idos {-is). Gr., K\y)p.aTi<; (dim. of 
 K\rjpa). Fr., clematite. Ger.. Waldrebe. 1. Virgin’s 
 bower. The species are well known climbing plants. 
 2. Any climbing plant. — C. alpina. Fr., atragene des 
 Alpes. Ger., Alpendoppelblume. A species not uncom- 
 mon in gardens. Tbe leaves are irritant and the seeds 
 purgative. — C. biternata. A species of wliich the roots 
 and lower parts of the stem are used in Cochin-Cliina 
 as a sudorific and diuretic.— C. dioica. A variety found 
 in tbe West Indies. The boiled root, mixed with 
 wine or sea water, is used as a purge in dropsy. — C. 
 
551 
 
 Clay 
 
 Cliniatria 
 
 erecta. Fr., clematite droite. Ger., aufrechte Waldrehe. 
 Erect c. ; a poisonous species. The leaves are vesicant, 
 ami have been used in syphilis, diseases of the bones, 
 cancer, ulcers, etc. — C. flammula. Fr., clematite odo- 
 rante. Sweet-scented virgin’s bower ; a species culti- 
 vated in gardens, poisonous when green. The bruised 
 leaves are rubefacient, and have been used in certain 
 cutaneous diseases. It is a native of southern Europe 
 and northern Africa. — C. triloba. A climbing species. 
 In India the leaves are used in infusion for leprosy, 
 fevers, and various blood diseases. — C. viorna. Fr., 
 viorne. Leather flower, blue virgin’s bower ; a North 
 American poisonous species. The leaves are vesicant, 
 and may be substituted for those of C. erecta. — C. vir- 
 ginica. American virgin’s bower. A species recom- 
 mended as a substitute for C. erecta. — C. vitalba. Fr., 
 clematite. Ger., gemeine Waldrebe. Virgin’s bower ; a 
 species with properties similar to those of C. erecta. 
 An infusion of the roots and stem with boiling oil has 
 been used with success in Europe for the cure of itch. 
 The plant contains an alkaloid, clematine, and is very 
 acrid. In France beggars use the bruised leaves to 
 produce ulcers on their limbs to excite public sympathy. 
 A decoction of the root and bark is used as a purgative 
 in veterinary practice. Sanious ulcers may be washed 
 with the decoction. Muller recommends the distilled 
 water for sluggish circulation, and an infusion of the 
 leaves for syphilitic and rheumatic aflections. Wendt 
 prescribes c. in cases of scrofula, syphilis, chronic 
 mange, etc. — C. viticella. Purple virgin’s bower, vine 
 bower c. ; a native of southern Europe, having proper- 
 ties like those of C. viorna. 
 
 CLE'OME, /. Fr., cleome. The spider flower ; a genus 
 of capparidaceous plants. — C. dodecandra. Fr., cleome 
 d, douse etamines. A species found in India and the 
 United States. The root is used as a vermifuge. — C. 
 felina. Fr., cleome de V hide. A species found in India. 
 Prepared with sugar and milk, it is used to arrest 
 'epistaxis. — C. frutescens. A French Guiana species. 
 The leaves are vesicant. — C. icosandra. Fr., cleome d 
 vingt etamines. A species used in Cochin-China as a 
 vesicatory. — C. pentaphylla. Fr., cleome d cinq feuilles. 
 An Indian species, considered sudoriflc and stimulant. 
 — C. pruriens. A variety which is vesicatory and 
 sternutatory. — C. sinapistrum decandrum. C. dode- 
 candra . — C. sinapistrum viscosum. C. viscosa . — C. tri- 
 phylla. Yv., cleome d trois feuilles. A species found in 
 Santo Domingo and Africa, used as an antiscorbutic, 
 stimulant, and diuretic. The pulverized bark is em- 
 ployed externally as a rubefacient. — C. viscosa. Dog 
 mustard. In India the seeds are used like mustard 
 seeds, also as an anthelminthic, astringent, and car- 
 minative, and as a remedy for infantile convulsions ; 
 the bark is irritant and acrid ; an infusion of the seeds 
 is used topically to kill maggots ; and the juice of the 
 leaves is employed in otorrhoea and deafness. 
 CLEPSAM'MIAS, CLEPSAMMIDTUM, m. and n. An 
 hour glass. 
 
 CLEPTOMA'NIA, CLEPTOS'YNE, /. From /cAeVreiv, tO 
 steal, and nai'ia, mania; also K\enTo<rvvq. Fr., klepto- 
 manie. Ger., Kleptomanie. A monomania for thieving. 
 CLERODEN'DRON, CLERODEN'DRUM, n. 1. A genus 
 of verbenaceous shrubs or trees. 2. The genus Teu- 
 crium. — C. inerme. Fr., Volkameria sans aiguillons. 
 A species found in India. The juice of the root and 
 leaves is employed in venereal and scrofulous diseases, 
 also as a tonic and febrifuge instead of quinine. — C. in- 
 fortunatum. An undershrub of a disagreeable odor. 
 In India the leaves are used in infusion as a bitter 
 tonic, antiperiodic, and vermifuge. — C. phlomitis, C. 
 phlomoides. Fr., c. d feuilles de phlomis. A species 
 the juice of the leaves of which is used as an alterative 
 in syphilis. In India a decoction of the root is used 
 also as a demulcent in gonorrhoea. — C. serratifolium. 
 
 A species the root of which is u.sed in India as a bitter 
 tonic and as a remedy for asthma, cough, fever, and 
 scrofula, the leaves also being used for the same pur- 
 poses and applied in the form of a poultice to ha.sten 
 suppuration. — C. serratum. A species used in fevers 
 and catarrhal affections in India ; an ointment is also 
 made of it for external application in headaches and 
 aflections of the eyes. — C. viscosum. C. infortunatum. 
 CLETH'RA, /. Gr., <\i,Qpa. Yr., clethre. 1. A genus 
 of ericaceous shrubs and trees of North America, Ma- 
 deira, Japan, and the Malayan Archipelago. 2. The 
 genus Viviana. 3. A section of the genus Alnus, found 
 on mountains along streams in Kentucky, Virginia, 
 and the Carolinas. — C. alnifolia. Alder-leaved sweet 
 pepper bush, common white alder. An American spe- 
 cies growing from Canada to Georgia. Said to be dia- 
 jjhoretic and stimulant. — C. dentata. C. alnifolia. — C. 
 glutinosa. See Alnus glutinosa. — C. paniculata, C. 
 scabra, C. tomentosa. Varieties of C. alnifolia. 
 CLET'ORIS, /. See Clitoris. 
 
 CLIDARTHROC'ACE, /. See Cleidarthrocace. 
 CLIDTON, n. See Clavicle. 
 
 CLILOL'ABIS, /. See Cleidolabis. 
 
 CLIFFOR'TIA, /. A genus of rosaceous plants.— C. ilici- 
 folia. A South African species, used by the Boers as 
 an emollient expectorant in catarrh. 
 
 CLI'MA, n. Clim'atos (-is). See Climate. 
 CLIMAC'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). Gr., K\LixaKT^p. See 
 Climacterium. 
 
 CLIMACTERTC. Gr., /cAt/aa/cTrjpuco?. Ysit., climactericus. 
 Fr., climacterique. Ger., Mimakterish. Critical (said of 
 certain years or periods in which the system is believed 
 to undergo great changes, as at puberty and at the 
 menopause); as a n., see Climacterium. — Grand c. 
 The sixty-third year. — Menstrual c. See Menopause. 
 CLIMACTERTCTJS. See Climacteric.— Annus c. The 
 sixty-third year. People w^ere formerly supposed to be 
 especially apt to die in that year. — Anni climacterici. 
 The years following next after the age of sixty. 
 CLIMACTE'RIUM, w. Gr., KAi/aa»cTr5p. Yt., climacterique. 
 Ger., Stufenjahr. 1. In general, any critical period in 
 one’s life ; according to popular superstition, certain 
 years of one’s life that are multiples of seven. 2. In 
 particular, the time of life in women at which the 
 menstrual function ceases. 
 
 CLI'MATAL. See Climatic. 
 
 CLI'MATE. Gr., /cXi>a. Lat., clinia. Fr., climat. Ger., 
 Klima. The assemblage of meteorological conditions 
 that generally prevail in a given region of the earth’s 
 surface. 
 
 CLIMATERTC. Lat., climatericus. See Climacteric. 
 CLIMATTC. Lat., climatericus. Fr., climotique. Ger., 
 klimatisch . Belonging to or connected with peculiarities 
 of climate. 
 
 CLIMATOLO'GIC( AL). Fr., climatologique. Ger., kli- 
 matologisch. Pertaining to climatology. 
 CLIMATOL'OGY. Lat., climatologia (from K\Lfxa, cli- 
 mate, and Aoyo 5 , understanding). Fr., climatologie. 
 Ger., Klimatologie. The science of climates and of 
 their influence on health. 
 
 CLI"MATOTHER'APY. From <Ai>a, climate, and 0epa- 
 Treuetv, to do service. The treatment of disease by sub- 
 jection to a favorable climate. 
 
 CLI'MAX, /. Clini'acos (-is). Gr., /cAipa^. The highest 
 point, the greatest degree. The stage of greatest in- 
 tensity. 
 
 CLINE^RES. Gr., (cAu'jjpt;? (from /cAArj, a bed, and apeiv, 
 to fix). Confined to bed by sickness. 
 
 CLING. A form of diarrhoea observed in sheep. 
 CLINIA^TER, m. -te'ros (-is). Gr., nKLviaTrjp (from 
 kAiVtj, a bed, and iaTrjp, a physician ). See Clinician. 
 CLINIATRI'A, /. From KkLv-q, a bed, and iarptia, medi- 
 cal treatment. Fr., cliniatrie. Ger., Kliniatrik. Clini- 
 cal medicine. 
 
Cliniatricus 
 Clove Hitch 
 
 552 
 
 CLINIAT'KICUS. From kAiVtj, a bed, and iarpucos, med- 
 ical. See Clinical. 
 
 CLINIAT'ROS, CLINIAT'RUS, m. From Kkivr,, a bed, 
 and iaTpog, a physician. See Clinician. 
 
 CLIN'IC. See Clinical. 
 
 CLIN'IC. Lat., dinicum (from nkiv-q, a bed). Fr., di- 
 nique. Ger., Klinik. 1. A gathering of medical stu- 
 dents and one or more instructors for the purpose of 
 practical instruction in regard to the symptoms and 
 treatment of patients who come or are brought before 
 the instructor. See Ambulatoeium. 2. A gathering 
 of sick persons to receive free medical or surgical treat- 
 ment. 
 
 CLIN'ICA, /. Clinical medicine. 
 
 CLIN'ICAL. Gr., kAivi/co? (from (cAAij, a bed). Lat., 
 dinicus. Fr., dinique. Ger., klinisdi. 1. Pertaining 
 to, founded on, or illustrated by bedside observation 
 and treatment, or the actual observation and treatment 
 of patients, as distinguished from theoretical considera- 
 tions and experimental or logical conclusions. 2. Per- 
 taining to a clinic. 
 
 CLIN'ICALLY. In a clinical manner, or from a clinical 
 (as opposed to a theoretical or other) point of view. 
 CLIN'ICE, /. Gr., kKivuc^. Clinical medicine. 
 CLINI'CIAN. Lat., dinicus. Fr., dinicien. Ger., Kli- 
 niker. One whose observations, inferences, and meth- 
 ods of treatment are based on clinical work — i. e., on 
 experience in the care of living subjects, as distinguished 
 from the study of morbid specimens or the writings of 
 others. 
 
 CLIN'ICIST. Ger., Klinicist. 1. A pupil at a clinic. 2. 
 See Clinician. 
 
 CLIN'ICUM, n. See Clinic. 
 
 CLIN'ICUS. Clinical ; as a n. m., a clinician ; also, a 
 bed-ridden person. 
 
 CLINOCEPHA'LIA, /. From Kkiv-q, a bed, and Ke(^akrj, 
 the head. Fr., dinocephalie. The state of having the 
 head flattened at the top. 
 
 CLINOCEPH'ALOUS. Lat., dinocephalus. Fr., dinoce- 
 phale. Affected with or characterized by clinocephalia. 
 CLINODACTYL'IA, /. From /cAArj, a bed, and 6 <xktuAos, 
 a digit. Ger., Klmodaktylie. Overriding of a toe. 
 CLINODAC'TYLISM. See Clinodactylia. 
 CLINO'DES. See Clinoid. 
 
 CLINO'DIUM, n. Fr., dinode. A receptacle for clinidia 
 in certain Fungi. 
 
 CLIN'OID. Lat., dinodes, dinoides, dmoideus, dinoidalis 
 (from /cAtVrj, a bed, and el8os, resemblance). Fr., di- 
 no'ide. Ger., bettformig. Resembling a bed in shape, 
 CLINOL'OGY. Lat., dinologia (from (cAArj, a bed, and 
 Aovos, understanding). The study of the qualities of 
 beds, especially for the sick, 
 
 CLINOMASTOID'EUS, m. From KkCveiv, to incline, and 
 joiaa-Toetfirj? (see Mastoid). See Cleidomastoideus. 
 CLINOP'ALE, /. Gr., Kkivondkri (from /cAAr>, a bed, and 
 nakri, a Wrestling). Ger., Bettkampf. Excessive sexual 
 intercourse. 
 
 CLINOP'ETES. Gr., KkLvoneT-q<; (from kaAtj, a bed, and 
 ninreiv, to siiik into). Fr., prenant le lit. Compelled by 
 sickness to go to bed. 
 
 CLINOPO'DITJM, n. Gr., KkLvonoSiov (from kAAt), a bed, 
 and ttoSlov, a little foot). Fr., dinopode, pied de lit. 
 Ger., Wirhdborste. The wild basil ; a genus of labiate 
 plants. — C. majus. The KkcvonoSLov of Dioscorides, ac- 
 cording to whom the herb was used for spasms, con- 
 tusions, and strangury, as an antidote against the bites 
 of venomous animals, to facilitate delivery, to provoke 
 the menses, and to cure pensile warts, diari-hoea, and 
 fevers. 
 
 CLIN'OSCOPE. From Kkiveiv, to incline downward, and 
 oTKoiTelv, to examine. An instrument for ascertaining 
 the presence and extent of declination in ophthalmol- 
 ogy. It consists essentially of two tubes, each with a 
 minute eyehole at one end and a translucent disc at 
 
 the other on which is drawn an objective line. The 
 tubes are maintained in the same horizontal plane, and 
 each can be rotated on its long axis. A pointer and scale 
 for each tube indicate the rotation. [G. T. Stevens.] 
 
 CLIN'OTECHNY. Lat., dinotechnia, dinotechnice (from 
 /cAtVrj, a bed, and rexvij, art). Ger., Klinotedinik. The 
 art of arranging beds for the sick. 
 
 CLIROCHLO'A. The Kceleria poseoides. 
 
 CLISEOM^ETER. Lat., diseometrum (from Kklais, in- 
 clination, and ixirpov , a measure). Fr., diseomdre. 
 Ger., Beckenneigungsmesser. An instrument for meas- 
 uring the angle formed by the axis of a pelvic strait 
 with the vertebral column. 
 
 CLIS'MA, n. See Enema. 
 
 CLITHROPHO''BIA, /. From Kkeiepo?, a closed space, 
 and <|)6/3os, fear. See Clausteophobia. 
 
 CLITO'RIA, /. Fr., ditorie. A genus of tropical legu- 
 minous twining shrubs. — C. mariana. The butterfly 
 pea ; found in the southern United States and in 
 India. Said to be used for cramps and paralysis. — C. 
 rubiginosa. A species the root of which is used inter- 
 nally and locally in Hayti for uterine diseases.— C. 
 spectabilis, C. ternatea. Fr., ditorie de Ternaie. A 
 species the root of which is a purgative and is given to 
 children as an emetic in croup. It is also a vermifuge. 
 In India the root is used as a diuretic and demulcent, 
 and the seeds are given to children for colic. — C. vir- 
 giniana. C. mariana. 
 
 CLITORICARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Carcinoma 
 of the clitoris. 
 
 CLITORIDAUX'E, /. -aux'es. From (cAetropt?, the cli- 
 toris, and au^rj, increase. Ger., Vergrbsserung des Kitz- 
 lers. Enlargement of the clitoris. 
 
 CLITORID'EAN. Lat., ditorideus. Fr., ditoridien. 
 Ger., de7i Kitzler hetreffend. Relating to the clitoris. 
 
 CLITORIDEC'TOMY. Lat., ditoridectomia (from kAcito- 
 pts, the clitoris, and eKTep . veiv , to cut out). Fr., ditori- 
 dectomie. Ger., Klitoridektomie. The operation of re- 
 moving the clitoris. 
 
 CLITORIDEREC'TOR, m. -o'ris. See Ischiocaveeno- 
 sus. 
 
 CLITORID'IAN. See Clitoeidean. 
 
 CLIT'ORIS, /. -or'idos {-is). Gr., (cAeiropi? (from kAcito- 
 pC ^ eiv , to titillate). Fr., c. Ger., Klitoris, Kitzler. A 
 small erectile organ situated in the vulva, near its an- 
 terior commissure ; the analogue of the penis, which 
 it resembles in being attached by crura to the ischia 
 and in having a prepuce. In all animals the c. is im- 
 perforate, except in the Lemuridx, in which it is trav- 
 ersed by the urethra. 
 
 CLIT'ORISM. Lat., ditorismus. Fr., ditorismie (1st 
 def.), ditorisme (2d del). Ger., Klitorismtis. 1. En- 
 largement of the clitoris. 2. The use of an enlarged 
 clitoris (as an intromittent organ) to gratify an unnat- 
 ural sexual appetite. 
 
 CLITOR(IT)I'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., ditorite. Ger., A7i- 
 torisentziindung. Inflammation of the clitoris. 
 
 CLITO'RIUS, m. See Clitoeia. 
 
 CLI'VUS, m. An acclivity.— C. blumenbachii, C. ossis 
 sphenoidis. Ger., Abdadiung am Keilheine. The slop- 
 ing surface on the body of the sphenoid bone, behind 
 the dorsum sellse, as far as the basilar portion of the oc- 
 cipital bone. 
 
 CLOA'CA, /. Gr., a < f > eSpu } v . Fr., doaque. Ger., Cloake. 
 1. A sewer. 2. The common opening of the intestinal 
 and urogenital passages. at the caudal extremity of the 
 embryo ; in birds, the enlargement at the lower end of 
 the straight gut forming a receptacle for the products 
 of the genitourinary and digestive systems. 3. In 
 surgery, a cavity into which pus is discharged and in 
 which it is retained, also an opening in the involucrum 
 of a necrosed portion of bone. — C. congenitalis. The 
 malformation in which the rectum opens into some 
 part of the genitourinary tract. — Urogenital c. In a 
 
553 
 
 Cliniatricus 
 Clove Hitch 
 
 pathological sense, a common opening of the vagina 
 and the urethra, due to congenital deficiency or de- 
 struction of the urethrovaginal sseptum. — Vesicorecto- 
 vaginal c. An abnormal common aperture of the 
 bladder, the vagina, and the rectum, due to injury or 
 malformation. 
 
 CLOA'CAL. Lat., doacalis. Eelating to the cloaca (said 
 also of any aperture or canal which serves to carry off 
 excrementitious matters from an organism). 
 
 CLOACrNUS. See Cloacal. 
 
 CLOACIS'MUS, m. Fr., cloacisme. Ger., Harnabgang 
 durch der After. The excretion of the urine through a 
 cloaca (2d def.). 
 
 CLOAC'ULA, /. A small cloaca. 
 
 CLOCK. Gr., dipo\6yLov. Lat., horologium. Fr., horloge, 
 pendule. Ger., Uhr. A mechanism for indicating the 
 lapse of time in a period of twenty- four hours. — As- 
 tigmatic c. face. Fr., cadran astigmatique. Ger., as- 
 tigmatisches Zifferhlatt. A device commonly used for 
 testing astigmatism. It consists of a card on which 
 lines radiate from a centre, and are numbered, for con- 
 venience, as on the face of a clock. — Pulse c. See un- 
 der Pulse. 
 
 CLON'IC. Lat., clonicus (from k\6vos, a violent confused 
 motion). Fr., clonique. Ger., Monisch. Characterized 
 by irregularly recurring and violent contraction and 
 relaxation, as opposed to continuous contraction. 
 
 CLO'NIS, /. Clo'nios {-is). Gr., k\6vi<;. The sacrum. 
 
 CLON'ISM. IjSbt., cl onismus. Ft., clonisme. Clonic spasm. 
 
 CLONO'DES. Gr., k\ouuiSy]<; (from kA6^o?, tumultuous mo- 
 tion, and elSos, resemblance). Convulsive ; of the pulse, 
 vibratory. 
 
 CLO'NOS, m. See Clonus. 
 
 CLONOSPAS'MUS, m. From k\6po<; (see Clonic), and 
 o-Trao-jaos, spasm. Fr., donospasme. Ger., Tdonische 
 
 Krampf. Clonic spasm. 
 
 CLO'NUS, m. Gr., k\6po<>. Ft., contraction clonique. Ger., 
 
 Klonus. A sudden, jerky muscular contraction, also a 
 succession of such contractions; in Young’s classifica- 
 tion of diseases, a genus of the Paraneurysmi. — Ankle 
 C. Ft., phenomene du pied. Ger., Fussclonus, Fussphd- 
 nomen. A morbid phenomenon consisting of a number 
 of rhythmical contractions of the muscles of the calf of 
 the leg when the foot is suddenly flexed by pressure 
 on the sole, the leg being extended ; most marked in 
 lateral sclerosis of the spinal cord.— Cathodal closure 
 c. Ger., KathodenschliessungszucTcung. A clonic con- 
 traction taking place at the cathode on closure of a gal- 
 vanic circuit ; expressed by the symbol CacC, KaClC, 
 or, in German works, KaSZ.— Cathodal opening c. 
 Ger., Kathodendffnungszuckung. A clonic contraction 
 taking place at the cathode upon opening the galvanic 
 circuit ; expressed by the symbol CaoC, KaOC, or, in 
 German works, KaOZ. — C. chorea. See Chorea. — C. 
 convulsio. See Clonic convulsion.— C. epilepsia. The 
 muscular spasm of epilepsy. — C. hysteria. Muscular 
 spasm due to hysteria. — C. nictatio, C. nictitatio. A 
 rapid and repeated movement, or opening and shutting 
 of the eyelids. See Nictation. — C. palpitatio. Pal- 
 pitation of the heart or blood vessels. — C. palpitatio 
 arteriosa. Palpitation in the arteries. — C. palpitatio 
 complicata. Palpitation of the heart and arteries. — C. 
 palpitatio cordis. Palpitation of the heart. — C. pan- 
 diculans, C. pandiculatio. Stretching with yawning. 
 — C. pandiculatio artuum. A stretching of the limbs 
 from a sense of weariness or lassitude. — C. pandiculatio 
 maxillarum. Yawning. — C. rhaphania. See Ehapha- 
 NiA. — C. singultus. See Singultus.— C. sternutatio. 
 Sneezing. — C. subsultus. See Subsultus tendinum. — 
 Knee c. See Patellar reflex. — Wrist c. A convul- 
 sive motion of the wrist joint. According to Da Costa, 
 it may be induced in the late rigidity of hemiplegia by 
 pressing the hand backward and securing extreme ex- 
 tension at the wrist. 
 
 CLOPEMA'NIA, /. From Kkon-q, robbery, and p.avia, 
 mania. See Cleptomania. 
 
 CLOSH, n. A disease in the feet of cattle. 
 CLOSTRIDTUM, n. See Amylobacter and Bacillus 
 amylohacter.—C, butyricum. See Bacillus amylohac- 
 ter. — C. foetidum. See Bacillus foetidus.—C. of symp- 
 tomatic charbon. See Bacillus of symqAomatic char- 
 bon.—C. polymyxa. See Bacillus 
 CLO'SURE. Fr., cloture, fermeture. Ger., Verschlies- 
 sung. The act of closing (an opening), of completing 
 (an electrical circuit). — Anodal c. See under Anodal. 
 — Cathodal c. Ger., Kathodenschliessung. The closure 
 of a galvanic circuit with the cathode placed in relation 
 to a part desired to be affected, such as a muscle or 
 nerve ; expressed by the symbol CaCl,KaCl Gn German 
 works, KaS). 
 
 CLOT. Gr., 0pofji^6^. Lat., coagulum. Fr., caillot, caillon, 
 grumeau. Ger., Gerinnsel, BlutMichen. A jellylike mass- 
 formed by coagulation, especially of blood. 
 
 CLOTH. A.-S., clddh. Lat., textum. Fr., toile, drap,. 
 linge. Ger., Tuch. A woven fabric of cotton, linen, 
 wool, or the like.— Blistering c. See Sparadrap vesi- 
 cans. — Cheese c. A loosely woven, thin cotton c., used 
 as a vehicle for antiseptics in surgical dressings. — Vesi- 
 cating c. See Sparadrap vesicans. 
 
 CLOT'TAGE. See Coagulation.— C. of the ureters^ 
 A surgical procedure “designed to combat profuse and 
 uncontrollable hsematuria from a kidney crushed by 
 accident or in advanced carcinoma.” It consists in re- 
 moving the clots from the ureter of the damaged kid- 
 ney by a ureter aspirator, and then nipping the ureter 
 lightly by pressure with the back of the instrument 
 against the opposing finger (placed in the rectum). 
 Time is thus gained for a firm blood clot to collect in 
 the pelvis of the kidney. 
 
 CLOT'TED. Coagulated. 
 
 CLOT'TY. Lat., grumosus. Fr., grimeleux. Ger., Mum- 
 pig. More or less completely coagulated. 
 
 CLOVE. A.-S., clufe (2d def.). Gr., Kapv6()>v\\oi’. Lat.,. 
 clavus, caryophyllus iq. v. for other equivalents). Fr., 
 girofle [Fr. Cod.] (1st def.), clou aromatique, clou de girofle 
 Ust def. ), gousse (2d def. ). Ger., Gevmrznellcen (1st def. ), 
 Ndgelein (1st def.), Zehe (2d def.). 1. The unexpanded 
 and dried flower bud of Eugenia caryophyllata ; a strong 
 aromatic stimulant, chiefly used to modify the action of 
 other medicines. See Caryophyllus. 2. One of the 
 bulblets of which the compound bulb of the garlic and 
 similar herbs is made up. — Heavy oil of c. One of the 
 oils obtained by distilling oil of c’s with a solution of 
 potash ; it darkens with age, has a sp. gr. of 1'079, boils 
 at 243 ‘3° C., and forms soluble and crystal lizable salts 
 with alkalies. It contains eugenic acid. — Light oil of 
 c’s. One of the oils, C15H24, into which oil of c’s is 
 separable by distillation with potash. It is colorless 
 and has a sp. gr. of 0'918. It is polymeric with pure 
 oil of turpentine. — Oil of c’s. Lat., oleum caryophyl- 
 lorum, sethereum, oleum caryophylli [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.j, 
 oleum caryophyllum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., Imile essentielle de 
 girofle (ou volatile de girofles [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Ndhenol. 
 An oil obtained from c’s by distillation with water. It 
 is very fluid, clear, and colorless if recently prepared, 
 has the hot aromatic taste of cloves, and is slightly acid. 
 It has a sp. gr. of from 1‘034 to 1’061, is very soluble in 
 alcohol, in ether, and in strong acetic acid, contains 
 caryophyllin, and may be separated into two oils of 
 difierent sp. gr. (see Heavy oil of ds and Light oil of c's). 
 It is used as a corrigent, as an application to painful 
 dental cavities, and for rendering microscopical prep- 
 arations transparent. 
 
 CLOVE' HITCH. A noose knot made by forming two 
 loops, one following close upon the other, in a cord, 
 tape, or the like, and bringing them opposite each other, 
 keeping the free end of each loop toward the other 
 loop ; used for making extension of a limb in reducing 
 
Clovorubrin 
 
 Coat 
 
 554 
 
 dislocations, because it does not slip when traction is 
 made in any direction, also for fastening a succession 
 of objects to one string, as 
 in the “ kite tail tampon.” 
 
 CLOVORU'BRIN. A red 
 resin formed by the action 
 of concentrated sulphuric 
 acid on oil of cloves ; it 
 readily dissolves in alcohol 
 and in ether. 
 
 CLUBBED. Fr ., en massue. 
 
 Club-shaped. See C. fin- xhe clove hitch. 
 GERS. 
 
 CLUBFOOT'. Gr., KvAAojo-ts (from kuAAo?, crooked). Lat., 
 talipes, pes contortus. Fr., pied-hot. Ger., Klmipfuss. 
 A congenital distortion of the foot. See Talipes. — 
 Heel c. f. See Talipes calcaneus. 
 
 CLUB HAND. Fr., main-bote. Ger., Klumphand. A 
 congenital distortion of the hand. — Cubital c. h. See 
 Ulnar c. h. — Cubitopalmar c. h. A variety interme- 
 diate between ulnar and palmar c. h. — Dorsal c- h. 
 C. h. consisting in overextension. — Dorsocubital c. h. 
 A variety intermediate between dorsal and ulnar c. h. 
 — Dorsoradial c. h. A variety intermediate between 
 dorsal and radial c. h. — Palmar c. h. C. h. consisting 
 in overflexion. — Radial c. h. C. h. with flexion toward 
 the radial aspect. — Radiopalmar c. h. A variety inter- 
 mediate between radial and palmar c. h. — Ulnar c. h 
 Syn. : cubital c. h. C. h. with flexion toward the ulnar 
 aspect. 
 
 CLU'NES, /. pi. The buttocks. 
 
 CLUNE'SIA, /. From clunis, the buttock. Fr., clunesie. 
 An old term for phlegmonous inflammation of the but- 
 tock, also for neuralgia and inflammation of the rectum. 
 
 CLU'NIS, /. The buttock. 
 
 CLU'SIA, /. Ft., clusie, clusier. Ger., Clusie. The bal- 
 sam tree. — C. alba. Fr., clusie blanche. The halsam 
 fig ; a species yielding a yellow resin which is used in 
 South America as a vulnerary for horses and as a purga- 
 tive. — C. venosa. Fr. , chisie veine, paletuvier de montagne. 
 A species employed in the Antilles as a febrifuge. 
 
 CLU'TIA, /. Fr., clutie. A genus of euphorbiaceous 
 plants comprising bushes found chiefly in southern 
 Africa. — C. collina. Fr., c. des collines. An East In- 
 dian species. The bark and the outer rind of the nuts 
 are poisonous. 
 
 CLUT'TERING. Lat., tumultus sermonis. Ger., Poltern, 
 Brodeln. Difficult in speech, consisting in the clipping 
 of syllables and words and too rapid speech. 
 
 CLUY'TIA, /. See Clutia. 
 
 CLYDAS'MUS, m. Gr., KkvSaano^. Fr., clapotage. Ger., 
 jlucttiUe)rendes Gerdusch. A wavelike splashing of 
 liquids in the stomach, the pleura, etc. 
 
 CLY'DON, m. -o' nos {-is). Gr., k\vSu>p. Flatulence, 
 fluctuation. 
 
 CLY'SIS, /. Clys'eos. Gr., /cAvVt? (from K\v(^eLv, to ad- 
 minister a clyster). Fr., lavement. A washing, cleans- 
 ing, especially by means of an enema. 
 
 CLYS'MA, w. Clys'matos (-is). Gr., KAvo-jaa. See Enema. 
 
 CLYSMA'TION, ' CLYSMA'TIUM. n. Gr., KAvcr/uartov. 
 A small clyster. 
 
 CLYS'MIC. From k\v^€lv, to wash. Used in or suited 
 for washing or cleansing. 
 
 CLYS'MUS, m. Gr., kAuo-mo?. See Clysis and Enema. 
 
 CLYS'TER, m. -te'ros (-is). Gr., KkvoTrjp (from kAv^civ, 
 to cleanse). See Enema. — Leube’s pancreas c. Ger., 
 Lenhes Pancreas- Klystier. A nutrient enema made of 
 very finely chopped beef and the pancreas of either the 
 ox or the hog (in the proportion of 2 to 1), stirred with 
 hot water into a thin pap. 
 
 CLYSTE'RION, CLYSTE'RIUM, n. Gr., k\v<tt^p,op (dim. 
 of Kkva-T-^p). 1. A small enema. 2. A small enema 
 syringe. 3. A hospital where the giving of clysters is 
 common. 
 
 CNE'MA, n. See Cnesma. 
 
 CNE'ME, f. One' mes. Gr., Kvruxy). The leg, the calf of 
 the leg, or the tibia. 
 
 CNEMELEPHANTI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i 'asis). From 
 Kvrjfxr], the leg, and €ke<f>a-vTiaari<; (see Elephantiasis). 
 Elephantiasis of the leg. 
 
 CNEMERYSIP'ELAS, w. -el'atos {-is). Erysipelas of the 
 leg. 
 
 CNE'MIAL. From tbe leg. Pertaining to the 
 
 leg or the tibia ; crural. 
 
 CNE'MIS, /. Cnem'idos {-is). Gr., KP-qp-is. A splint for 
 a fractured leg. 
 
 CNEMI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From Kpqp.q, the tibia. Fr., 
 cnemite. Ger., Schienbeinentziindung . Inflammation of 
 the tibia. 
 
 CNEMODACTYL^'US, CNEMODACTYL'IUS. Gr., Kpqp.- 
 o6a/cTvAatos (from Kpqp.q, the tibia, and SoktuAg?, a digit). 
 Fr., cnemodactyle. Connected with the tibia and the 
 toes ; as a n., the extensor digitorum pedis longus (seu 
 communis). 
 
 CNEMOLORDO'SIS, / -o'seos {-is). From K.prip.q, the 
 leg, and kopStaa-i^, a curvature convex in front. A curv- 
 ing forward of the leg. 
 
 CNEMOSCOLIO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From KPqpq, the 
 leg, and o-koAiwo-is, obliquity, crookedness. Lateral 
 curvature of the leg. 
 
 CNEO'RON, CNEO'RUM, n. Gr., Kpeiopop, KP€(opo<;. Fr., 
 camelee. Ger., Zeiland. 1. Daphne gnidium. 2. The 
 widow wail ; a genus of simarubeous plants, small 
 shrubs indigenous to the Mediterranean region and the 
 Canary Islands. — C. pulverulentum. A Canary Island 
 species. . The hark is sometimes sold as a substitute for 
 cinchona. — C. tricoccum. Fr., camelee d trois coques. 
 Ger.. gemeiner Zeiland. The spurge olive ; found in 
 southern Europe and northern Africa. The leaves and 
 sap are purgative. 
 
 CNE'SIS, /. Cne'seos (-is). Gr., ki/tjo-i? (from kpSlp, to 
 scratch). Itching. 
 
 CNES'MA, n. Cnes'matos (-is). Gr., Kprj<rp.oL. Fr., cnesme. 
 
 1. An abrasion. 2. Itching. 
 
 CNESMO'DES. Gr., Kpqcrp.w8q<; (from KP^a-p-a [see Cnes- 
 ma], and ei6o?, resemblance). Affected with or caus- 
 ing itching. 
 
 CNES'MONA, CNES'MONE, /. Gr., Kpqap.opr,. A tick- 
 ling, itching, the itch. 
 
 CNESMOPOM'PHOLYX, /. -phol'ygos {-is). From <pq^- 
 pa, an itching, and nop(f)6\v^, a bleb. Pemphigus with 
 itching. 
 
 CNES'MOS, CNES'MUS, m. Gr., Kpqapo^. 1. Itching. 
 
 2. An abrasion. — C. acariasis. Itching caused by lice. 
 — C. vulgaris. An itching eruption occurring at night 
 and accompanied by wheals. Cf. Epinyctis. 
 
 CNES'TER, m. -er'os {-is). Gr., Kpqa-rqp. A scraping 
 knife. 
 
 CNES'TIS, y. Cnes'teos {-is). Gr., kp^o-tl^. 1. See Cn ES- 
 TER. 2. See Cnesis and Cnesmus. 3. A genus of con- 
 naraceous plants. The fruit is covered with hairs 
 which are irritating to the skin. — C. borboniensis, C. 
 glabra. Fr., c. glabre. A species found on the Isle of 
 Bourbon. The fruits are known as pots d gratter, and 
 may be used like Mucuna p>rnriens. — C madagascarien- 
 sis. C. polyphylla. Fr., c. d plusienrs feuilles. A Mad- 
 agascar species with the same properties as 0. borboni- 
 ensis. 
 
 CNES'TRON, CNES'TRUM, n. Gr., Kpqarpop. See 
 Cnester and Cneorum. 
 
 CNETH'MUS, m. Gr., KP^Opo^. See Cnesmus. 
 
 CNE'TIS, /. See Cnestis (2d def.). 
 
 CNI'CIN. Lat., cnicintim. Fr., cnicine. Ger., C. A 
 crystallizable substance, C42H;j60i5, obtained from Cen- 
 tanrea benedicta {Cnicus benedictus). It is sometimes 
 used in intermittent fevers. 
 
 CNIDEPHEM'ERA, /. From KPiBq, the nettle, and 
 €<j)qpepo<;, ephemeral. Urticaria ephemera. 
 
555 
 
 Clovorubrin 
 
 Coat 
 
 CNID'IAN. From Ki/iSos, a city of Caria. Fr., cnidien. 
 Pertaining to Cnidos or to a system of medicine that 
 flourished there up to the time of Hippocrates, who re- 
 proached it with too minute a subdivision of diseases 
 and with restricting the materia medica to milk and 
 purgatives. Its exponents are said, however, to have 
 known the significance of the pleuritic friction sound 
 and to have opened the chest and the kidney for puru- 
 lent collections. 
 
 CNIDO'MA, n. -om'atos (4s). See Urticaria. 
 CNIDOMECPHLOGI'OIS, /. Fr., cnidomecphlogio'ide. 
 A form of modified smallpox in which the rash re- 
 sembles urticaria. 
 
 CNIDOMO'DES. Kesembling urticaria. 
 CNIDOPSYDRA'CIA, n. pi. From KviSr], the nettle, and 
 {{/vSpdKLoi', a little vesicle. Fr., cntdopsydracie. Ger., 
 nesselausschlagdhnliche Wasserkrdtse. Vesicles resem- 
 bling urticarial lesions. 
 
 CNIDOP'YRA, /. -op'yras. From <vLhy\, the nettle, and 
 TTvpa, an altar fire. Ger., Nesselfieber. Urticaria with 
 fever. 
 
 CNIDOSCO'LUS, TO. From Kvidrj, the nettle, and cr/coiAo?, 
 a thorn. Fr., cnidoscole. A genus of euphorbiaceous 
 plants beset with stings ; closely allied to Jatropha and 
 Manihot.—C. quinquelobus. Ger., funflappige Brenn- 
 frucht. A species but little cultivated on account of 
 the danger of handling it. When one is stung by it, 
 the parts stung swell and sometimes continue swol- 
 len, with great pain, for weeks. The seed and its oil 
 and the sap of the plant are purgative. 
 CNIDOSEECPHLOGI'OIS, /. See Cnidomecphlogi- 
 
 OIS. 
 
 CNIDO'SIS, /. -o'seos (4s). Gr., KviSiocn.^ (from kviStj, 
 the nettle). Fr., cnidose. Ger., Peitschen mil Nesseln 
 (1st def.), NesselausscMag (2d def.). 1. Urtication ; a 
 stinging sensation as from a nettle. 2. Urticaria, 
 especially when due to external irritation. 
 CNIP'OTES,/. Gr . , KvnTOTy]<;» 1. Pruritus with dryness 
 of the skin. 2. Xerophthalmia. 
 
 CNIS'MA, n. Cnis'matos (4s). Gr., KvitTfJia, See Cnes- 
 
 MUS. 
 
 CNISMOREG'MIA, /. See Cnissoregmia. 
 
 CNIS'MOS, CNIS'MUS, TO. Gr., KVLcrp.6?. See Cnesmus. 
 CNISSOREG'MIA, f. From Kviaaa, the odor of burning 
 fat, and epevyea-0ai, to belch up. The eructation of gas 
 smelling like burning fat. 
 
 CNISSORRHON'CHirS, to. From Ki'Lcraai'y to crackle 
 like burning fat, and p6-yx°?i a snoring sound. Ger., 
 knisterndes Rasseln. A crepitant rale. 
 
 CNY'MA, n. Cnym'atos (4s). Gr., Kvvp.a. Slight itch- 
 ing. 
 
 COAC'TIO, /. -o'nis. 1. See Anance. 2. An ancient 
 name for a certain disease or cause of disease in beasts. 
 
 COAC'TTIS. Coagulated. 
 
 COAGMENTA'TIO, /. -o'nis. A joining together. 
 COAGMINA'TUS. Clustered, arranged in groups. 
 COAGULABTLIS. See Coagulable. 
 COAGTJLABIL'ITY. Fr., coagidahilite. Ger., Gerinn- 
 harkeit. Capability of being coagulated. 
 COAG'TJLABLE. Lat., coagulabilis. Fr., c. Ger., ge- 
 rinnhar. Capable of coagulation. 
 
 COAG'ULANT. Lat., coagulans. Fr., c., coagulatetir. 
 Ger., gerinnend, coaguli(e)rend. Causing, or capable of 
 causing, coagulation ; as a n., a substance belonging to 
 a class of drugs formerly supposed to thicken the blood 
 and the other fluids of the body. 
 
 COAG'ULATED. Lat., coagulatus, concreius. Fr., caille. 
 Ger., geronnen. Curdled, clotted. 
 
 COAGULA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Coagulation. — C. ca- 
 lida. Coagulation by heat. — C. frigida. Coagulation 
 by cold. — C. per comprehensionem. The uniform 
 coagulation of a liquid. — C. per segregationem. Co- 
 agulation in which a portion of a liquid separates in 
 the form of a clot. 
 
 COAGULA'TION. Gr., Lat., coagulatio. Fr., c. 
 
 Ger., Germnung. The conversion of the whole or a 
 part of a liquid into a jellylike mass ; distinguished 
 from mere solidification by the fact that the mass is in- 
 capable of restoration to its previous state. It may oc- 
 cur from spontaneous chemical change or by the action 
 of heat, alcohol, acids, etc. — Intravascular c. See 
 Thrombosis. — Thermic c. C. produced by heat. 
 
 COAG'ULUM, n. From con, together, and agere, to de- 
 rive. Gr., TrijTva, Ta/xuro 5 . Fr., c., caillot, grumeau. 
 Ger., C., Geronnene. See Clot and Coagulant. — C. 
 aluminosum. Alum curd. 
 
 COAL. A.-S., col, coll. Gr., dvQpa^. Lat., carbo. Fr., 
 charbon. Ger., Kolile. 1. The charred or incandescent 
 mass left after the incomplete combustion of any mate- 
 rial, such as wood, consisting largely of carbon. 2. A 
 black or brownish, amorphous, combustible substance, 
 consisting chiefly of carbon, but generally harder and 
 more compact, and containing bitumen and earthy im- 
 purities. It is the result of the transformation of vege- 
 table matter, mainly woody fibre, into a substance 
 richer in carbon by the partial elimination of oxygen 
 and hydrogen. — C. gas. The gaseous product of the 
 destructive distillation of c.; consisting chiefly of meth- 
 ane and ethylene with smaller amounts of acetylene, 
 hydrogen, carbon monoxide, nitrogen, and vapors of 
 hydrocarbons and carbon bisulphide. — C. oil, C. tar. 
 See Petroleum. 
 
 COALI'TTJS, TO. Coalescence. — C. arteriarum. See An- 
 astomosis per coalitum. — C. artuum. See Ankylo- 
 
 MELE. 
 
 COALTER'NXJS. From con, together with, and alternns, 
 alternate. Alternating (said of a supposed double fever 
 [see Febris coalterna] ). 
 
 COAPTA'TION. Lat., coaptatio (from con, together, and 
 aptare, to adjust). Ger., Einrichtung, Aneinanderfu- 
 gnng. The act of adapting two parts one to the other 
 ( said especially of the fragments of a broken bone). 
 
 COARC'TATE. Lat., coarciatus. Fr., coarcte. Ger., ge- 
 drdngt. Compact, confined, narrowed, contracted. 
 
 COARCTA''TION. Lat., coarctatio (from coarctare, to 
 compress). Ger., Verengerung. Contraction, stricture, 
 diminution of the calibre of anything ; diminution of 
 volume (as of the pulse) ; of the retina, its total de- 
 tachment, so that it resembles a funnel with its broad 
 opening adherent to the ciliary processes and its nar- 
 row end adherent to the optic disc. 
 
 COARCTOT'OMY. Lat., coarctotomia (from carctatus, 
 constricted, and rdfiveiv, to cut). Fr., coarctotomie. The 
 surgical division of a stricture. 
 
 COARTIC'ULATED. Articulated together. 
 
 COARTICXILA'TION. Lat., coarticidatio (from con, to- 
 gether, and articxdus, a small joint). See Synarthro- 
 sis. 
 
 COAT. Gr., xtTuSv. Lat., hmica (Low Lat., cofh^s). Fr., 
 tuniqiie, couche (O. Fr., cote). Ger., Hulle, Haul. A 
 membrane forming or assisting to form the wall or in- 
 vestment of an organ. — Adventitial c. See Adventi- 
 tia.— Areolar c. A c. of areolar tissue (e. g., the sub- 
 mucous c. of the alimentary canal and the fibrous 
 investment of the liver).— Buffy c. Lat., corium pldo- 
 gisticum. Fr., couenne. Ger., speckhaut auf enzilndli- 
 chen Bhde. The upper layer of the clot that forms in 
 blood from an individual afi’ected with acute inflamma- 
 tion. Its huff color is owdng to the absence of red cor- 
 puscles, they having sunk to the lower portions before 
 coagulation began. A more or less marked bufly c. 
 often forms in any blood that coagulates tardily. — Cel- 
 lular c. Fr., couche endothelinle, couche intime de la tu- 
 nique interne. Ger., Endothelhdutchen, Endothelrohr, En- 
 dothelseheiden, Perithelrohr, Zellrohr, Zellenmantel, Zell- 
 haut. Syn. ; endothelial (or perithelial) tube. The 
 endothelial layer or coat of the blood vessels and 
 lymph vessels, consisting of flattened nucleated cells, 
 
Coated 
 
 Cocculus 
 
 556 
 
 lying usually parallel to the long axis of the vessels. — 
 Dermic c. of a hair follicle. The outer layer, which 
 consists itself of three layers, the most external of 
 which is of longitudinal fibres of connective tissue 
 without elastic fibres ; it is continuous above with the 
 corium of the skin. The internal layer is transparent 
 and homogeneous, corresponding to a membrana pro- 
 pria. The middle layer is made up of fibrous matrix 
 composed of transverse connective tissue corpuscles 
 with oblong nuclei. It is continuous with the papil- 
 lary part of the cutis vera. — Epithelial c. See Cellular 
 c. — External c. See Adventitia. — External elastic 
 c. Lat., lamina elastica externa. Fr., lame elastique ex- 
 terne. Syn. : external elastic tunic. The innermost 
 layer of the adventitia, found in most of the larger and 
 medium-sized arteries. It consists of a network of 
 elastic fibres which blends externally with the adven- 
 titia proper. — External vascular c. Syn. : investing 
 membrane. The layer or layers, taken collectively, 
 which invest the cellular c. of vessels. — Internal c. 
 See Intima. — Internal elastic c. Lat., membrana fe- 
 nestrata (seu elastica intimse). Fr., lame elastique in- 
 terne, couche externe de la tunique interne. Gqy., elas- 
 tische Innehaut. Syn. : internal elastic tunic, elastic lon- 
 gitudinal fibre-layer. The outermost layer of the 
 internal c. of arteries. It consists of a longitudinal 
 network of fibrous tissue which, in the larger vessels, 
 is interrupted by fenestrie. — Internal fibrous c. See 
 Subepithelial c. — Mucous o. Ac. consisting of mucous 
 membrane. — Muscular c. A c. consisting of or con- 
 taining muscular fibres.— Peritoneal c. A c. consist- 
 ing of peritonseum. — Serous c. A c. consisting of 
 serous membrane. — Subepithelial c. Ger., subendothe- 
 liale Schichte, streifige Lage der Intima, intermedidre 
 Lage. Syn. : internal fibrous c., innermost longitudinal 
 fibrous c., striated layer of the internal c. The middle 
 (according to Henle, the external) layer of the inter- 
 nal c. of arteries. It consists of a finely granular sub- 
 stance with longitudinal and transverse fibrils and 
 containing fusiform and stellate cells. — Submucous c. 
 A c. situated beneath a mucous c.— Uveal c. See Uvea. 
 — Vaginal c. Of the eyeball, its fibrous capsule ; of 
 the testicle, see Tunica vaginalis testis. 
 
 COAT'ED. Lat., tunicatus. Fr., enduit, tunique. Ger., 
 belegt. Covered with a coat, layer, or envelope ; espe- 
 cially covered with one that is adventitious, as a c. pill, 
 a c. tongue. 
 
 COATTNG. Fr., enveloppe (2d def.). 1. The act of cov- 
 ering with an envelope or pellicle. 2. The envelope or 
 layer with which a body is covered. — Pill c. A sub- 
 stance used to cover pills in order to disguise the taste 
 or odor. It consists either of some light powder (such 
 as lycopodium) dusted over the pill surface, of sugar, 
 gelatin, white of egg, collodion, balsam of Tolu, French 
 chalk, or a thin pellicle of metal, such as silver or 
 gold. 
 
 CO'BALT. Lat., cobaltum. Fr., c. Ger., Kobalt (from 
 Kobold, a goblin supposed to haunt the mines). 1. A 
 metallic element which occurs in various forms of com- 
 bination. It is a very tough, hard, slightly malleable 
 metal, having the lustre of polished iron and melting 
 at the same temperature as that metal, or a little 
 higher. 2. A commercial name for a variety of arsenic 
 ore. — C. salipyrin(e). Antipyrine and C. salicylate. 
 
 COBALT'AMIN(E). Ger., Kobaltamin. A compound 
 formed by treating a cobaltous salt with ammonia. 
 
 COBAL'TATE. Fr., c. A salt of cobaltic acid. 
 
 COBAL'TIC. Lat., cobalticus. Fr., cobaltique. Belong- 
 ing to or containing cobalt as a trivalent radicle. — C. 
 acid. Lat., acidnm cobalticum. Fr., acide cobaltique. 
 Ger., Kobaltsdnre. An oxide of cobalt of acid char- 
 acter, said to exist in the form of a potassium salt. 
 
 COBAL^TONTTROUS ACID. A compound, C02(N02)i2 
 Hr,, assumed to exist in a cobaltonitrite. 
 
 COBAL'TOUS. ¥t., cobalteux. Belonging to or contain- 
 ing cobalt as a bivalent substance. 
 
 COBAL'TUM, n. 1. Cobalt. 2. A commercial name for 
 one of the ores of arsenic. 
 
 CO'BION, n. A plant thought to be the Euphorbia den- 
 droides. 
 
 CO'BRIC ACID. A microcrystalline substance obtained 
 from cobra venom, and assumed to contain its poison- 
 ous property ; since shown to consist of calcium sul- 
 phate merely. 
 
 COB' WEB. Lat., araneum. Fr., toile d'araignee. Ger., 
 Spinnengewebe. The web of the spider (Aranea). It 
 has been used as a hsemostatic and as a moxa. 
 
 CO'CA. From Peruvian, khoka, the tree (i. e., the 
 specially favored one). Lat., c. Fr., c., c. du Perou. 
 Ger., C. 1. Erythroxylon c. 2. Mexican c. (Richardso- 
 nia sca&ra). —Extractum cocae liquidum [Br. Ph.]. 
 See Extractum erytheoxyli fiuidum (under Ery- 
 throxylum). 
 
 COCAI'NA [Br. Ph.], /. See Cocaine.— Cocainae ben- 
 zoas. See Cocaine benzoate.— Coca.inde hydrochloras 
 (seu hydrochloridum, seu murias). See Cocaine hy- 
 drochloride. — Injectio cocainae hypodermica [Br. Ph.]. 
 See Hypodermic injection of cocaine. — Unguentum co- 
 cainae [Br. Ph.]. See Cocaine ointment. 
 
 CO'CAIN(E). Lat., cocaina, cocainum. Fr., cocaine. Ger., 
 Cocain. An alkaloid, CnH2iN04, extracted from the 
 leaves of Erythroxylon coca (the coca plant). It is a 
 nerve stimulant, and in toxic doses produces nausea, 
 delirium, asphyxia, and fatal collapse. Its action falls 
 chiefiy on the cerebrum, though it also influences the 
 spinal cord and nerve trunks. When it causes death, 
 it acts by paralyzing the respiratory centres. Though 
 it has proved of some use in hysteria and other nervous 
 disorders, its chief value is as a local ansesthetic when 
 applied to mucous surfaces or injected into the part to 
 be affected. In the latter case its action is very brief 
 unless it is prevented from being swept away in the cir- 
 culation by appliances for confining it. With such spe- 
 cial precautions, it has been used successfully in major 
 operations. It is said to have been made to operate 
 through the unbroken skin by means of cataphoresis. 
 — C. benzoate. Lat., cocainx benzoas, cocainum benzoi- 
 cum. Fr., benzoate de c. Ger., benzoesaures Cocain. A 
 compound of c. and benzoic acid, formed by neutraliz- 
 ing a solution of c. with benzoic acid. It is soluble in 
 water and has been recommended as having a more 
 marked and more lasting anaesthetic power than the hy- 
 drochloride, and as being less painful when applied to 
 fresh wounds. — C. chloride. See C. hydrochloride. — C. 
 citrate. Fr., citrate de cocaine. Ger., citronensaures Co- 
 cain. A compound of c. and citric acid, employed as 
 an anaesthetic in dental surgery. — C. hydrochlorate, C. 
 hydrochloride, C. muriate. Lat., cocainum hydrochlori- 
 cum (seu muriaticum), cocainx hydrochloridum [Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., chlorhydrate de cocaine. Ger., Chlorwasserstoff co- 
 cain. A compound of c. and hydrochloric acid ; a 
 white crystalline granular powder. It is the salt com- 
 monly used in medicine. — C. ointment. Lat., unguen- 
 tum cocainx [Br. Ph.]. A mixture of 20 grains of c., 
 80 of oleic acid, and 400 of lard. — C. oleate. Fr., oleate 
 de cocaine. Ger., Cocainoleat, oleinsaures Cocain. A 
 compound of c. and oleic acid ; less pronounced and 
 less certain as an anaesthetic than the citrate and the 
 hydrochloride. — C. salicylate. A compound of c. and 
 salicylic acid ; used subcutaneously in asthma. — Hy- 
 podermic injection of c. An injection containing 
 33 grains of c. hydrochloride, i grain of salicylic acid, 
 and 6 fluid drachms of distilled water. 
 
 COCAINIZA'TION. Fr., cocainisation. Ger., Cocain- 
 isi{e)rung. The process of bringing the organism or a 
 part under the influence of cocaine. — Endomeningeal 
 spinal c., Endorhachidian c., Intrameningeal c., 
 Medullary c.. Spinal c. The induction of surgical an- 
 
557 
 
 Coated 
 
 Cocculus 
 
 sesthesia of the lower portion of the body by injecting 
 cocaine within the spinal meninges. 
 COCAINOMA'NIA,/. Ft., cocamomanie. From cocaina, 
 cocaine, and /aaj/ta, madness. The habitual and exces- 
 sive use of cocaine. 
 
 COCAI'NTJM, 71. See Cocaine. 
 
 COCAP'YRIN( E.). A mixture of 100 parts of antipyrine 
 and 1 part of cocaine. 
 
 CO'CASH. The Erigero7i philadelphicus. 
 
 COCATAN'NIC ACID. Ft., acide cocataTfinique. A variety 
 of tannic acid obtained by Niemann from the leaves of 
 Erythroxylon coca. 
 
 COCCALINTC ACID. See Menispeemic acid. 
 COCCE'RIN. From kokko?, a berry, and Kijpo?, wax. A 
 wax, C3oH6o(C3iH6i03j2, which forms the coating of the 
 silver cochineal. It is soluble in benzene. 
 COCCERYLTC ACID. A white crystalline acid obtained 
 from coccerin by long-continued boiling with alcoholic 
 potash. 
 
 COC'CI, m., pi. of coccus (q. v.). 
 
 COCCIDTUM, n. Fr., coccide, coccide. A genus of the 
 Sporozoa . — C. oviforme. 1. A species which has been 
 found in man. It exists in the liver and intestines as 
 an egg-shaped body with granular contents (which are 
 sometimes condensed at one end), and having a micro- 
 pyle at one end. After passing to the exterior, its con- 
 tents segregate into 4 oval spores. When in the liver 
 it causes destruction of the epithelium, and ulcera- 
 tion. 2. A genus of the Oligosporea found in the liver 
 and intestines of man (probably accidentally intro- 
 duced). 
 
 COCCIF'EROUS. Lat., cocciferus (from k6kko^, a berry, 
 and ferre, to bear). Fr., coccifere. Ger., kokkentra- 
 gend. 1. Having red spots or specks. 2. Bearing ber- 
 ries, or having cocci (the cochineal insects). 3. Having 
 small round globules or grains. 
 
 COCCILLAS'A (Sp.). Ko^k-thel-ya^n'ya®- See Cocil- 
 
 LANA. 
 
 COC'CIN. From /CO/C /CO? (see Coccus and Coccinia). 
 Lat., coccinum. See Corium. 
 
 COCCINEL'LIN. See Coccinin. 
 
 COCCIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide coccmique (ou coccino7ii- 
 que). Ger., Coccmsmire, Coccmons'dure. 1. A fatty acid 
 derived from cochineal. 2. An acid derived from eu- 
 xanthic acid. 
 
 COCCINIL'LA, /. Cochineal. 
 
 COC'CININ. A substance, C 14 H 12 O 5 , obtained from car- 
 minic acid. 
 
 COCCINON'IC ACID, COCCINONI'TRIC ACID. Lat., 
 
 acidum coccinoiiicum (seu coccmo7iit7'icum). See Coccin- 
 IC ACID. 
 
 COCCI'NIJM, 71. See Carmin. 
 
 COCCIONEL'LA, /. Cochineal. — C. mestica. Fr., co- 
 chenille mesteque. Ger., feme Cochenille, zahme Coche- 
 nille. Syn, : grana fina. A fine variety of cochineal, 
 of a silvery color on the outside and a dark-red within. 
 — Grana coccionellae. Cochineal. — Tincturacoccionel- 
 lae [Ger. Ph.]. See Tmctura cocci (2d def. [under Coc- 
 cus]). 
 
 COC'CIX, m. See Coccyx. 
 
 COCCOBACIL'LI, m. pi. See Coccobacteria. 
 COCCOBACTE'RIA, n. pi. From KOKKo^, a berry, and 
 ^a/cTTjptov (see Bacterium). Fr., cocco-bacteries. Ger., 
 Coccohacterien. Of Billroth (1874), a term for all bac- 
 teria, micrococci, bacilli, etc., considered as varying 
 forms of one and the same organism in its different life 
 phases. Cf. Micrococcus.- C. septica. The single 
 term under which Billroth includes all cocci, bacilli, or 
 bacteria capable of exciting putrefactive fermentation, 
 COC'CODE. From k6kko?, a berry, and elSo?, resem- 
 blance. A globular granule. 
 
 COCCO'GENOIIS. From /CO/C /CO? (see Coccus), and yewdv, 
 to engender. Due to the presence of pus cocci (said by 
 Unna of sycosis that is not parasitic). 
 
 COCCOGLI'A, f. From kokkos, a berry, and y\la, glue. 
 A mass of micrococci held together by a gluelike sub- 
 stance formed during the process of segmentation, 
 COCCOG'NIC ACID, COCCOGNID'IC ACID. Fr., acide 
 coccog7iidique. Ger,, Coccogninsdure. An acid obtained 
 from Daphne gnidium. 
 
 COCCOG'NIN. A substance obtained from the fruit of 
 Daphne mezei'euin, differing from daphnin by not yield- 
 ing sugar when boiled with sulphuric acid. 
 COCCOL'OBA, /. From /CO/C /CO?, a berry, and A6/3o?, a 
 lobe. Fr., raismier. Ger., Seetrauhe. The seaside 
 grape plant ; a genus of polygonaceous plants found in 
 tropical America, Florida, and Mexico. — C. nivea. Fr., 
 raisinier de inontagnc^ A West Indian species. The 
 fruit is edible, and is used as a refrigerant in fevers and 
 inflammatory diseases, and in haemorrhages. — C. sagit- 
 taefolia. A species found in Peru, Chile, and Brazil. 
 The root is astringent. — C. uvifera. Fr., rammer d 
 grappes, hois a baguettes. Ger., tra7ibe7itrage7ide (oder 
 aechte) Seetrauhe. The West Indian or Jamaica kino 
 tree. An inspissated decoction of the wood is the Ja- 
 maica kino of commerce. 
 
 COCCOL'OBIS, /. See Coccoloba. 
 
 COCCOMELAS'MA, 71 . -as'matos (-is). From /coK/co?, a 
 grain, and peAaa-pa, blackness. Ft., cocco7nCasme. Ger., 
 gekorntes Melasma. Granular melanosis of the skin. 
 COC'CON, m. -co'7ios i-is). Gr., kokkwv. The seed of 
 the pomegranate, also the mistletoe berry. 
 
 COCCO'NES, m., pi. of cocco7i (q. v.). 
 
 COC'COS, m. Gr., k6kko<;. 1. See Coccus. 2. Of Bill- 
 roth and others, the single, round-celled Schizo77iyces. 
 3. Of Gartner, the genus Cocos. 
 
 COCCOSO'LEN, 771. -lc7i'os (-is). From k6kko<;, a berry, 
 and crwA^v, a pipe. Of J. Berres, a tubule with enlarge- 
 ments ; therefore a sensory nerve (that being his no- 
 tion of the structure of such nerves). 
 COCCOS'TEOPHYTE. Lat., coccosteophyton, coccosteo- 
 phytum ( from kokko?, a berry, baTiop, a bone, and ())vt6i/, 
 an outgrowth). Fr., osteophyte gra7mleux (ou rcmt- 
 queux). Ger., Kokkosteophyt, korniges (oder warze7i- 
 fminiges) Osteophyt. A granular or warty osteophyte. 
 COC'COTHRIX, /. -cot'7'ichos (-is). From kokkos, a 
 berry, and 0pi^, a hair. In the morphology of the Schi- 
 Z07nycetes, a rod form composed of a row of cocci joined 
 by a cement substance of different composition. 
 COCCULIDTUM, 71 . See Cocculus. 
 
 COC'CULIN. See Picrotoxin. 
 
 COC'CULUS. Dim. of coccus (=k6kko<;), a berry. Fr., 
 coccule. Ger., Ker7iche7i, Beerche7i, Kokkelsbeer. A ge- 
 nus of menispermaceous plants. — C. hakis. Thiospora 
 bakis ; employed by the natives in the treatment of in- 
 termittent fevers and to arrest blennorrhagia. The 
 plant is a bitter tonic and diuretic. — C. Burmanni. 
 Cyclea Burr7na7i7ii ; an infusion of the leaves is used as 
 a demulcent for coughs. — C. cinerascens. Fr., coccide 
 ce7idree. A Brazilian species ; considered a tonic and 
 febrifuge, and employed in hepatic and gastric disor- 
 ders, in the form of decoction or powder. — C. cordi- 
 folius. Ft., coccule a feuilles e7i coeiir. Thiospora cordi- 
 folia. An extract made from the stems is known as 
 gidimcha and is considered a specific in snake bites, as 
 well as in fevers and rheumatism. The bruised leaves, 
 mixed with honey, are applied to ulcers ; in decoction 
 they are given as a tonic in gout. The natives use this 
 plant in a variety of diseases, and a decoction from the 
 leaves, root, and stems, called paclnma, is prepared. 
 The extract, called paho, procured from the stem, is 
 used in urinary diseases. The powdered root is emetic 
 in doses of 15 or 20 grains. — C. crispus. Fr., coccide 
 crepue. Thiospora crispa. The quadrangular stalks 
 are used in Java in intermittent fevers and jaundice 
 and as a vermifuge. — C. fibraurea. Fr., coccule d fibres 
 jaunes. Fihraurea thictoria, a climhing shrub found in 
 China and Cochin-China ; the bitter juice is used as a 
 
Coccum 
 
 Cocos 
 
 558 
 
 sudorific and diuretic. — C. flavescens. Fr., coccule jau- 
 ncitre. Anamirta flavescens. The stems and root are 
 employed in decoction in dyspepsia and jaundice and 
 as a vermifuge. Its properties resemble those of ca- 
 lumba. — C. glaucus. A species used in the East for 
 dyspepsia and disorders of lactation. — C. hirsutus. A 
 species employed in the form of an infusion of the 
 leaves in leucorrhoea and disorders of lactation. — C. 
 imene. Abuta imene. The juice forms one of the in- 
 gredients of woorari poison.— C. indicus, Cocculi in- 
 dici. Fr., coqiie du Levante. Ger., indianische Kok- 
 kelsbeere. The fruit of Anamirta c. It acts as a nar- 
 cotic poison, and is employed topically in tinea capitis 
 and scabies, and, in the form, of powder and oint- 
 ment, to destroy vermin. Internally, it has been 
 used with success in dysmenorrhcea and nervous head- 
 ache. It is used also in India to stupefy fish, that 
 they may be caught, and is largely added to beer to 
 increase its bitterness. — C. lacunosus. The Anamirta c. 
 — C. levanticus. See C. indicus.— C. limacia, C. mala- 
 baricus. The Tinospora malabarica. The leaves are 
 used by the natives in cutaneous diseases and ulcers. — 
 C. officinarum. A species of Anamirta, probably iden- 
 tical with Anamirta c. The fruits are similar in prop- 
 erties to those of C. indicus, but smaller. — C. orienta- 
 lis. C. indicus. — C. palmatus. Fr., coccule palmee. 
 Ger., handbldttriger Kohkel. The Jatrorrhiza palmata. 
 The root, cut in slices and dried, furnishes, in part, the 
 calumba of the U. S. Ph. It is a mild, unastringent, 
 stomachic bitter, and is used in simple atonic dyspepsia. 
 — C. peltatus. Fr., coccide peltee. The Cyclea peltata, 
 indigenous to the East Indies and Ceylon ; the root is 
 tonic and febrifuge ; an infusion of the leaves and root 
 is used in the East in ophthalmic inflammation. — C. 
 piscatorius. C. indictis . — C. platyphyllos. Fr., coc- 
 cule d larges feuilles. A species indigenous to Brazil. 
 The bitter principle, called by the Guarani Indians bu- 
 tica, is used in intermittent fevers and liver complaints. 
 — C. Plukenetii. C. officinarum . — C. polycarpus, C. 
 radiatus. Tiliacora racemosa, indigenous to the East 
 Indies, where the bitter root is employed in pectoral 
 complaints and cutaneous diseases. — C. rufescens. Fr., 
 coccide roussdtre. A species (probably to be referred to 
 Abuta) indigenous to the West Indies ; the stem has a 
 brown, very astringent sap, of which the Creoles make 
 a ptisan used as a diuretic, and in liver obstructions and 
 htemorrhages ; the peel which covers the fruit is very 
 bitter and rich in tannin. — C. toxiferus. A species 
 (probably to be referred to Abuta) used by the Tacuma 
 Indians of South America in making arrow poisons. — 
 C. verrucosus. See C. cordifolius. — C. villosus. Fr., 
 coccule velue. Cissampelos pareira, indigenous to the 
 East Indies, employed in medicine as a laxative, diuret- 
 ic, sudorific, stimulant, and antirrheumatic. 
 
 COC'CUM, n. The Coccus cacti insect. — C. baphicum, 
 Cocca baptica, C. chermesinum. See Keemes.— C. 
 scarlatinum, C. tinctorum. See Keemes. 
 
 COC'CUS, m. and/. Gr., k6kko<;. Fr., cocpie (2d def. ), 
 cochenille (6th def.). Ger., Kern (1st def.), Beere (1st 
 def.), Abiop/ (1st def.), Fruchtknopf {1st def.), Cochenille 
 (5th def.). 1. A berry or berrylike fruit, also a kernel 
 or grain. 2. A shell or separable carpel of a dried fruit. 
 3. A pill. 4. Quercus ilex. 5. Cochineal ; tlie C. cacti 
 (of the U. S. and Br. Ph’s, the dried female). 6. See 
 Miceococcus. — Chain c. See Bacteeium catenula. 
 — Cocci granum. See Keemes. — C. americanus. See 
 C. cacti . — C. cacti, C. cacti coccinelliferi, C. cacti tinc- 
 torii. Ger., Scharlachwnrm. Tlie cochineal insect. See 
 Cochineal.— C. caricae. See C. lacca. — C. cnidius. See 
 C. gnidii. — C. gnidii. Tlie seed or fruit of Daphne gni- 
 dium. — C. indicus. See Cocculus indicus. — C. indicus 
 tinctorius. See C. cacti . — Tinctura cocci [Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., teintnre de cochenille. Ger., Cochenille-Tinctnr. 1. A 
 preparation made by macerating 2J oz. (av.) of cochi- 
 
 neal, in powder, in 1 pint (imperial) of proof spirit, 
 straining, filtering, and adding sufficient proof spirit to 
 yield 1 pint [Br. Ph.]. 2. A reddish-yellow test solu- 
 
 tion, employed as an indicator in the volumetric esti- 
 mation of the carbonates of the alkalies, made by 
 macerating 3 parts of powdered cochineal in 50 of 
 alcohol and 200 of water and then filtering. 
 
 COCCYAL'GIA, /. From kokkv^ (see Coccyx), and 
 d\yo<;, pain. See Coccygodynia. 
 
 COCCYCEPH'ALUS. See Coccygocephalus. 
 
 COCCYGAL'GIA, /. From k6kkv^ (see Coccyx), and 
 akyo<;, pain. See Coccygodynia. 
 
 COCCY'GEAL. Lat., coccygeus. Fr., coccygien. Ger., 
 coccygeisch. Pertaining to the coccyx. 
 
 COCCYGEC'TOMY. Lat., coccygectomia {from. k6kkv^ [see 
 Coccyx], and e/cTeVveu/, to cut out). Excision of the 
 coccyx. 
 
 COCCY"GEOMESENTER'IC. Pertaining to the caudal 
 and the mesenteric regions (said of a vein in the embryo 
 that connects the caudal and posterior pelvic veins 
 with the portal vein ). 
 
 COCCYGEREC'TOR, m. -to'ris. See Coccygeus (2d def.). 
 
 COCCY'GEUS. From k6kkv^ (see Coccyx). Fr., coccy- 
 gien. Ger., zum Steissbein gehbrig {Sid].), Steissbeinmuskel 
 (n.). Syn. : musculus {sen levator, seu triangularis) coccy- 
 gis (n.), ischio- (seu sacro-) coccygeus (n.), quintus levator 
 ani {n.). 1. (Adj.)see Coccygeal. 2. (N. m. ) a muscle 
 arising from the spine of the ischium and the lesser 
 sacrosciatic ligament and inserted into the margin of 
 the coccyx and the side of the lower segment of the 
 sacrum.— C. anterior. See Ischiococcygeus.— C. pos- 
 terior. See C. 
 
 COCCYGEXARTHRE'SIS. -re'seos (-is). From k6kkv^ 
 (see Coccyx), and e^dpepva-i?, dislocation. Fr., coccy- 
 gexarthrese. Ger., Ausrenkung des Steissbeins. Disloca- 
 tion of the coccyx. 
 
 COCCY"GIOANA'LIS. Fr., coccygio-anal. Pertaining 
 to the coccyx and to the anus ; as a n. m., see Sphinc- 
 TEE ani externus. 
 
 C0CCY"GI0PU'BIC, Fr., coccygio-pubien, coccy-pubien. 
 Extending from the coccyx to the symphysis pubis. 
 
 COCCYGOCEPH'ALUS. From KOKKV ^ (see Coccyx), and 
 Ke4>ak-q, the head. Fr., coceycephale. Having the place 
 of the head supplied by a formation resembling the 
 cuckoo’s beak ; as a n., a monster so characterized. 
 
 COCCYGODYN'IA, /. From k6kkv^ (see Coccyx ), and 
 oSurrj, pain. Yr., coccygodynie. Ger., Coccygodynie, Steiss- 
 beinschmerz. Chronic pain in the region of the coccyx ; 
 a symptom almost peculiar to women who have pelvic 
 disease, but sometimes produced in persons of either 
 sex by injury or disease of the coccyx. The pain is 
 aggravated by pressure, as in sitting, and sometimes 
 radiates to the perimeum, the bladder, or the hips. 
 
 COCCYGOT'OMY. See Coccygectomy. 
 
 COCCYODYN'IA, /. See Coccygodynia. 
 
 COCCYPTJBIA'NTJS. Fr., coccy-pubien. See Coccygio- 
 PUBIC. 
 
 COC'CYX, m. -cy'gis. Gr., k6kkv$. Fr., c. Ger., Kuk- 
 kuksbein, Steissbein, Schwanzbein. Syn. : os coccygis. The 
 distal bone of the vertebral column, formed by the coa- 
 lescence of four rudimentary vertebrje. It is triangu- 
 lar, with its base articulated to the sacrum, to which it 
 generally becomes ankylosed late in life, and with its 
 free extremity curved toward the pubic arch. 
 
 COCHENIL'LIN. See Cochinilin. 
 
 CO'CHINEAL. Lat., coccus [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], coccio- 
 nella, coccinella. Fr., cochenille. Ger., Kokenille, Schar- 
 lachwurm. The dried female insect Coccus cacti, reared 
 on Opnntia cochinillifera and other species of Opuntia. 
 It is used chiefly to color tinctures, and has no medici- 
 nal value. See Caeminic ec?d.— Cake c. An inferior 
 variety, from the Argentine Republic. — Compound pow- 
 der of 0. A preparation authorized by the Am. Pliarm. 
 Assoc., containing 1 part each, by weight, of c., alum, 
 
559 
 
 Coccum 
 
 Cocos 
 
 and potassium carbonate, and 2 parts of potassium bi- 
 tartrate. — Tincture of c. See Tinctura cocci (under 
 Coccus). 
 
 COCHINEL'IA, /. See Cochineal. 
 
 COCHINIL'IN. The coloring principle of cochineal, 
 now known as carminic acid. 
 
 COCHINILLIF'ERUS. Furnishing cochineal. 
 COCHINIL'LIN. See Cochinilin. 
 
 COCH'LEA, /. From /coxAias, a snail with a spiral shell, 
 a spiral. Fr. , limafon, cuquille, cochlee. Gar., Schnecke, 
 Schneckengebilde. 1. The third division of the osseous 
 labyrinth of the internal ear. It presents a canal be- 
 tween 28 and 30 mm. long, gradually tapering toward 
 its upper end, turning 2^ times round on its axis, and 
 showing on cross section the form of a garden snail. It 
 communicates with the vestibule by a spacious opening 
 and with the tympanic cavity by means of the fenestra 
 rotunda. The base of the cochlea is turned toward the 
 internal auditory meatus, audits apex toward the tym- 
 panic cavity. On vertical section are shown not only 
 the cross sections of its spirals, but the modiolus, which 
 begins with a broad basis upon the internal auditory 
 meatus, and becomes gradually narrower till the cupola 
 is reached. From the external surface of the modiolus 
 rises a vertical osseous plate which serves for the inser- 
 tion of the membranous spiral lamina. It divides the 
 canal of the cochlea into two divisions ; the upper 
 (scala vestibuli) communicates with the vestibule, while 
 the lower (scala tympani) communicates with the tym- 
 panum by the fenestra rotunda. 2. The tympanic 
 cavity. 3. An ancient obstetrical instrument for dilat- 
 ing the vagina by a screwlike action. — Testa cochleae. 
 Snail’s shell ; formerly official as a soui-ce of calcium 
 carbonate. 
 
 COCH'LEAFORM. Lat., cochlea formis (from cochlea [q. 
 t'.], SLud forma, form). Shaped like a cochlea. 
 
 COCH'LEAN. See Cochlear. 
 
 COCH'LEAR. Lat., cochlearis. Fr., cochleaire. Ger., 
 schneckenartig, loffelfbrmig. 1. Turned or twisted like 
 a snail’s shell. 2. Spoon-shaped. 3. Of or pertaining 
 to the cochlea of the ear. 
 
 COCH^LEAR, COCHLEAIRE, n. -a'ris, Gr., KoxAiaptoi^. 
 Fr., cuiller. Ger., Lbffel. 1. A spoon; among various 
 medical authors a measure varying from i a fl. dr. to 
 i a fl. oz. In the old London and Edinburgh Disp’s, 
 a c. for syrups was | oz. ; for distilled waters. 3 fluid 
 drachms. 2. In obstetrics, the blade proper of an ob- 
 stetrical forceps. — C. amplum. See Greatest c. — C. au- 
 riculare. See Ear pick. — C. magnum. See Greatest 
 c.— C. majus, C. medium. See Greater c.—C. minimum. 
 See Least c. — C. minus, C. parvum. See Small c. — 
 Greater c. Fr., cuiller moyenne (ou d dessert). Of Sen- 
 nertus, a measure containing from 1^ to 2 drachms ; a 
 dessertspoon. — Greatest c. Fr., grande cuiller, ctciller 
 a bouche. Ger., Esslbffel. Of Sennertus, a measure 
 containing ^ oz. ; a tablespoon. — Least c. Of Senner- 
 tus, a measure containing ^ drachm. — Small c. Fr., 
 petite cuiller, cuiller d cafe. Ger., Theelbffel. A meas- 
 ure containing 1 drachm ; a teaspoon. 
 
 COCHLEA'RIA, /. From cocTi/ert, a spoon. Fr., cochle- 
 aria [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Lbffelkraut. 1. A genus of cru- 
 ciferous plants. 2. Of the pharmacopoeias, C. officinalis. 
 — C. anglica. English scurvy grass. The herb has 
 medicinal properties like those of C. officinalis. — C. ba- 
 tavia. C. officinalis. — C. britannica. C. anglica. — C. 
 coronopus, C. danica. Fr., cranson de Danemark. A 
 species occasionally substituted for C. officinalis. — C. folio 
 sinuato. C. anglica. — C. glastifolia. Fr., cranson d 
 feuilles de pastel. A species used like C. officinalis. — C. 
 hastata. C. danica. — C. hortensis. C. officinalis. — C. 
 marina folio sinuato. C. anglica. — C. officinalis. Fr., 
 cochlearia. Ger., gebrduchliches Lbffelkraut. Common 
 scurvy grass. It is stimulant, aperient, and diuretic, 
 and as a remedy for scurvy is highly celebrated. The 
 
 expressed juice enters into the composition of anti- 
 scoi'butic wines and syrups. It has also been recom- 
 mended in some forms of chronic rheumatism and in 
 chronic obstruction of the viscera. — C. pyrenaica. C. 
 officinalis. — C. vulgaris. C. officinalis. — Herba cochle- 
 ariae [Ger. Ph.], Herba recens cochleariae (sen cochle- 
 ariae hortensis, seu cochleariae officinalis, seu cochle- 
 ariae vulgaris). Fr., cochlearia. The fresh herb of C. 
 officinalis. 
 
 COCHLE'ARIN. Fr., cochlearine. Ger., C. A crystal- 
 line substance, found in Cochlearia officinalis. 
 COCHLEA'RIS. 1. As an adj., see Cochlear (adj.). 
 2. As a n., see Cochlear (n.). 3. As a n., also for- 
 
 merly employed to denote the gelatinous looking tis- 
 sue seen on opening the cochlea, by which the mem- 
 branous zone is connected at its outer or convex margin 
 with the outer wall. 
 
 COCHLEA'TIM. By spoonfuls. 
 
 COCH'LIAS, m. Gr., Kox^las. See Cochlea. 
 COCHLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the inner 
 membranous structure of the cochlea. 
 C0CH"L0LITH0TRYPE'TA, m. From (coxAias, a spiral, 
 Ai0o?, a stone, and TpvTrrjTrj?, a perforator. Ger., Schrau- 
 ben-Steinbohrer. A drill for breaking up calculi. 
 COCH'LOS, m. See Cochlea. 
 
 COCHLOSPER'MTJM, n. From (coxAia?, a spiral, and 
 (Tnipixa, a seed. Fr., cochlosperme. A genus of bixine- 
 ous plants. — C. insigne. A species used in Brazil, in a 
 decoction of the roots, as a remedy for internal pains, 
 abscesses, etc. — C. tinctorium. Fr., cochlosperme des 
 teinturiers. A species found in Senegambia, used me- 
 dicinally in amenorrhoea. 
 
 COCHO'NE, /. Gr [Hippocrates] . The lower 
 
 part of the back between the hips ; the coccyx and 
 coccygeal region. Also, according to some, the thigh. 
 COCILLAS’A (Sp.). Ko-thel-ya^n'ya^. A drug prepared 
 from Sycacarpus Rusbyi, used like ipecac. 
 
 CO'CIN. See Cocinin. 
 
 CO'CINATE. A salt of cocinic acid. 
 
 COCIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide cocinique. Ger., Coconus- 
 stalgsdure. A fatty acid obtained from cocoanut oil. 
 To be distinguished from coccinic acid. 
 
 CO'CININ. Fr., cocinine. Ger., C. A fatty matter, 
 constituting the chief part of cocoanut oil. 
 
 CO'CINONE. A substance, C 21 H 42 O, derived from the 
 decomposition of calcium cocinate. 
 
 COCK. Fr., robinet. Ger,, Hahn. A short tube for 
 drawing off liquid or gas from a reservoir, furnished 
 with a key for stopping or moderating the flow, also 
 the key itself. 
 
 COCK'ROACH. See Blatta orientalis. 
 
 CO'CLES. Coc'litis. From kvkXooxIj. Having one eye. 
 CO'COA. Fr., cacao (1st def.), coco (2d def.). Ger., 
 Cacao (1st def.), Cocosnuss (2d def.). 1. The seeds of 
 Theobroma cacao, also a beverage made from them. 2. 
 The fruit of Cocos nucifera. 
 
 CO'COANUT. Fr., coco. Ger., Cocosnuss. The fruit of 
 Cocos nucifera.— Q. butter, C. oil. Lat., oleum cocos 
 [Ger. Ph.] (seu cocois). Fr., huile (ou beurre) de coco. 
 Ger., Cocosnussbl, Cocosbl. The fixed oil obtained by 
 expression or decoction from the fruit of Cocos nucifera. 
 C0"C00'LEIN. A medicinal preparation said to be the 
 liquid part of cocoanut oil ; used as a substitute for 
 codliver oil. 
 
 CO'COS, /., indecl. or gen., co'cois. Fr., cocotier. Ger., 
 Cocobaum. 1. A genus of palms. 2. In Venezuela, 
 Elais butyracea. 3. The Burtinia of Endlicher.— C. 
 butyracea. Fr., cocotier du Brezil. A species the ker- 
 nels of the fruit of which yield palm oil. — C. nucifera. 
 Fr., cocotier porte-noix. Ger., dchte Kokospalme. A well- 
 known palm, supposed to be indigenous to southern 
 Asia, but now found in the tropical regions of both 
 hemispheres and the islands of the Pacific. The oil 
 has been found useful in pulmonary diseases, its vir- 
 
560 
 
 Cocostearic Acid 
 
 Coenadelphus 
 
 tues being similar to those of cod liver oil, while it 
 has the advantage of being more palatable and not 
 producing nausea. In Germany it is used in place of 
 lard in pharmacy, as vegetable substances and oint- 
 ments keep better prepared with this oil than with 
 lard. — C. schizophylla. Fr., cocotier schizophylle. A 
 species the fruit of which is used in ophthalmia. — 
 Oleum c. [Ger. Ph.]. See Cocoanut oil. 
 
 COCOSTEAR'IC ACID. See Cocmic acid. 
 
 •COCOSTE'ARIN. Lat., cocostearinum. Fr., cocostearine. 
 Ger., C. See Cocinin. 
 
 COCOSTE'ARYL. See Cocinin. 
 
 CO'COWORT. The Capsella bursa pastoris. 
 
 COC'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Coction. — C. critica. The 
 so called coction of a materies morbi. 
 
 COC'TION. Gr., ne^L<;. Lat., coctio (from coquere, to 
 cook). Fr., c. Ger., Kochen. 1. The process of boiling 
 or cooking. 2. An old term for a thickening or elabora- 
 tion of the humors which was held to render them 
 easier of expulsion from the body ; also for the forma- 
 tion and accumulation of morbid materials in the sys- 
 tem. 3. Of ancient writers, digestion. Cf. Concoc- 
 tion and Decoction. 
 
 CO'CUM BUTTER, CO'CUM OIL. A fatty substance 
 obtained from the Garcinia morella. 
 
 CO'CYL. See Cocinin. — C’saure (Ger.). See Cocinic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 COD. Ft., morue, merliiche. Ger., Kabeljau. The Gadus 
 morrhua. — C’fish. See C. — C’fish oil, C. liver oil, C. 
 oil. See Codliver oil. 
 
 CO'DAMINiE). L^t., codamina, codamia. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Codamin. An opium alkaloid, C 20 H 25 NO 4 , isomeric 
 with laudauine, but readily distinguished from it by 
 turning to a deep green color when treated with ferric 
 chloride or with nitric acid. 
 
 CODE'ATE. Fr., codeate. A salt of codeic acid. 
 
 CODEI'A, /. See Codeine. 
 
 CODE'IC. Of or pertaining to codeine. — C. acid. Fr., 
 acide codeique. An acid obtained from codeine. 
 
 CODEI'NA, /. See Codeine.— Syrupus oodeinae [Br. 
 Ph.]. Fr., sirop de codeine [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation 
 made by dissolving 0'20 part of codeine in 5 parts of 
 60-per-cent, alcohol and adding 95 of syrup. 
 
 CODETN E). Lat., codeina [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], codei- 
 num [Ger. Ph.], codeia (from /cciSeta, a poppy-head). 
 Fr., codeine. Ger., Codein. 1. An alkaloid, C 18 H 21 NO 3 = 
 CnHi8(CH:{ 1 NO 3 , prepared from opium, a methyl de- 
 rivative of morphine. It is generally considered a 
 feeble drug, free from many of the objections to opium, 
 but not so strong. Reports are conflicting as to its 
 effect upon the human economy, some severe cases of 
 poisoning having been published. It is probable that 
 the commercial drug is of varying composition. In 
 France it is used as a calmative. It has been highly 
 recommended in the treatment of diabetes mellitusand 
 as a remedy for abdominal pain, the advantage alleged 
 being that it can be pushed farther than morphine 
 without causing drowsiness or impairing the digestion. 
 2. As a generic term, a class of substitution compounds 
 (alcohols) formed by the combination of morphine with 
 an alcohol radicle (e. g., codethyline, CnHi 8 N‘ 02 . 0 C 2 H 5 ). 
 — C. hydrobromid(e). Fr., bromhydrate de codeine. Ger., 
 Codeinhromhydrat. A crystalline substance, C:i6H42N206 
 — 2IlBr 4- 4 II 2 O. — C. hydrochlorid(e), Ger., salzsaures 
 Codein. A compound of c. and hydrochloric acid, 
 CisHiiNOsHCl f-2H20. — C. phosphate. Lat., codeinx 
 phosphas [Br. Ph.]. A compound of c. and phosphoric 
 acid, forming slender four-sided columnar crystals 
 without color, of a bitter taste. According to Fron- 
 miiller, it acts medicinally like morphine, but is milder. 
 It is soluble in 4 parts of water. — C. sulphate. Ger., 
 schwefelsanrcs Codein. A compound of c. and sulphuric 
 acid, (Ct 8 ll 2 iN 0 :i) 2 H 2 S 04 f 5 H 2 SO. 
 
 CODEI'NUM, n. See Codeine. 
 
 CODETH'YLIN(E). Morphine ethylate, C 17 H 18 NO 2 OC 2 
 H5. See Codeine (2d def.). 
 
 CO'DEX, m. Cod'icis. A book. — C. medicamentarius. 
 
 A pharmacopoeia, especially that of France. 
 
 CODI'ACUS. Pertaining to poppy-heads ; codeic. 
 
 C0DI.ffi'UM, n. A genus of euphorbiaceous plants. — 
 C. chrysosticton. Ger., Codihostrauch. A species in- 
 digenous to southeastern Asia and the Molucca Islands. 
 The bark and roots are used as a remedy for indi- 
 gestion, colic, etc., and as a sudorific. — C. silvestre. 
 A species similar to C. chrysosticton, indigenous to the 
 Moluccas, where it is used as a purge. — C. variegatum. 
 C. chrysosticton. 
 
 COD LIVER OIL. Lat., oleum morrhux [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.], oleum jecoris aselli [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., huile de foie 
 de morue [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Leberthran, Stockfishleber- 
 thran. A fixed oil from the fresh livers of Gadus mor- 
 rhua and other species of Gadus. The three commer- 
 cial varieties are named, respectively, white or pale 
 yellow, brownish yellow, and dark brown. They are 
 essentially alike, except in the mode of preparation. 
 The purest has the least fishy smell. The sp. gr. va- 
 ries from 0‘915 to 0‘9195, that of the purest being 0‘917. 
 Alcohol dissolves from 2 ‘5 to 6 per cent, of the oil. It 
 is readily soluble in ether. On analysis, it is shown to 
 contain gaduin, oleic, palmitic, and stearic acids with 
 glycerin. The amount of iodine is so small as not to be 
 detected by the ordinary tests. Its therapeutic value as 
 an alterative and nutritive in tuberculous and scrofu- 
 lous diseases, and in all conditions attended with general 
 emaciation and malassimilation, is not surpassed by 
 that of any other article in the materia medica. 
 
 CODOCELE, /. Kod-o-se(ka)'leda) ; in Eng., ko'do-sel. 
 A bubo. 
 
 COD OIL. See Codliver oil. 
 
 CO'DOL. See Retinol. 
 
 CODOSCEL'LA, /. Fr., codoscelle. A bubo. 
 
 COE'CAL. See C^cal, and for other words in Coe-, not 
 here given, see the corresponding words in Cx-. 
 
 COEFFI'CIENT. Lat., coefficiens (from con, together, 
 and efficere, to produce). Fr., c. Ger., C., Koeffizient. 
 A numerical quantity indicative of the rate at which a 
 body undergoes some mechanical, physical, or chemical 
 alteration. — C. of absorption. See under Absorption. 
 — Trapp’s c. Fr., c. de Trapp. Ger., Trappischer C. 
 The number 2’33. To obtain approximately the amount 
 of solids in 1,000 parts of urine, multiply the last two 
 figures of the sp. gr. expressed in thousandths by this 
 number. 
 
 CCELE'CHUS, n. From /coiAo?, hollow, and a sound. 
 Ger., Hohlengerdusch. A cavernous sound. 
 
 C(ELELMIN'THA, n. pi. From koIAo?, hollow, and 
 e\ixiv0Lov, a little worm. Fr., vers intestinaux cavitaires. 
 A class of the Entozoa characterized by an alimentary 
 canal suspended in an abdominal cavity. 
 
 CCELE'MA, n. See Cceloma. 
 
 CCE'LIA, /. Gr., /coiAta (from (corAo?, hollow). 1. The ab- 
 domen ; also the stomach and different parts of the 
 whole digestive system. 2. The intestines. 3. The 
 fseces. 4. Any cavity in the body (i. e., in the thorax, 
 heart, brain, or uterus) ; of Hippocrates, the socket of 
 a bone ; of Galen, the belly of a muscle. 
 
 C(E'LIAC. Gr., /<oiAta/<6?. Lat., cxliacus. Fr., cxliaque. 
 Relating to or contained in the abdomen or its viscera. 
 
 CCELI'ACA, /. Any abdominal disease ; of Good, a gen- 
 eral name for diseases of the digestive organs. — C. chy- 
 losa, C. lactea, C. mycosa. 1. Lienteric diarrhoea. 2. 
 See Cxliac flux. — C. purulenta. A discharge of pus 
 per anmn. — C. renalis, C. urinalis. See Chyluria. 
 
 C(ELI"ACOMESENTER'IC. Relating to the abdomen 
 and the mesentery. 
 
 CCELIADEL'PHUS, m. From «oiAi'a, the belly, and 
 aSe\(f>6^, a brother. Fr., cxliadelphe. A double mon- 
 ster, consisting of two bodies united at the abdomen. 
 
561 
 
 CCELI^'MIA, /. From KoiMa, the belly, and aVa, blood. 
 
 Hyperemia of the abdominal viscera. 
 
 CCELI'AGRA, /. From xoiAta, the belly, and aypa, a 
 seizure. Gout of the abdomen. 
 
 CCELIAL'GIA, /, From /coiAta, the belly, and a\yo<;, pain. 
 1. Pain in the abdomen. 2. Any disease of the abdo- 
 men. 3. Ascites. 
 
 CCELIAL"GIOPROSO'PON, n. From /coiAta, the belly, 
 ttAyos, pain, and Trpoo-toTToi/, the face. Ger., Leibschmerzge- 
 sicht. An expression of the face indicative of abdominal 
 disease. 
 
 CCELIANEITRYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). An abdom- 
 inal aneurysm. 
 
 CCE'LICUS. See Cceliac. 
 
 CCELII'TIS, /. -it'idis. An inflammation in or of the 
 abdomen. 
 
 CCELIOCELE, /. Sel(ko2-el)-i2-o(o2)-se'(ka'jleaa) ; in 
 Eng., se'li2-o-sel. From /cotAi'a, the belly, and k^Atj, a 
 tumor. Ger., Bauchbruch. Abdominal hernia. 
 C(ELIOCHAL''ASIS, /. -as'eos {-al'asis). From /coiAta, 
 the belly, and relaxation. Relaxation of the 
 
 abdominal wall. 
 
 CCELIOCH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos {-och'ysis). Ascites. 
 CCELIOCYE'SIS, /. -es'eos {-is). From /coiAta, the belly, 
 and Kvria-Lg, pregnancy. Fr., cceliocyese. Ger., Bauch- 
 schwangerschaft. The abdominal variety of extrauter- 
 ine gestation. 
 
 CCELIOD YN'IA, /. From /coiAia, the belly, and odvvq, pain. 
 
 Fr., caeliodynie. Ger., Leibschmerz. Abdominal pain. 
 C(ELIOH.a;'MIA, /. See Cceli^mia. 
 
 CCE'LIOLYMPH. The cerebrospinal fluid. 
 CCELIOLYS'IA, /. Gr., KOtAiaAucria (from kolXlol, the 
 belly, and AvVi?, a loosening). Fr., cceliolysie. Diar- 
 rhcea. 
 
 C(ELIOLYT'ICUS. Gr., kol\io\vtlk6<;. Producing or re- 
 lating to diarrhoea. 
 
 CCELIOMYAL'GIA, /. Gev., Bauchmuskelschmerz. Pain 
 in the abdominal muscles. 
 
 CCELIOMYI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ger., Bauchmuskelentziln- 
 dung. Inflammation of the abdominal muscles. 
 CffiLIOMYODYNTA, /. From /coiAia, the belly, /u.Cs, a 
 muscle, and 68vpr), pain. See Cceliomyalgia. 
 CCELION'CUS, TO. From /coiAi'a, the belly, and 67x0?, a 
 bulky mass. Ger., Bauchgeschnmlst. An abdominal 
 tumor. 
 
 C(E"LIOPARACENTE'SIS, /. -te'seos {-is). Abdominal 
 paracentesis. 
 
 C(ELIOPH'THOE, /. From /cotAta, the belly, and 4>e6t], a 
 wasting. See Phthisis abdominalis. 
 
 C(ELIOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From Koikta, the 
 belly, and 4>viJ.a, a tumor. See Ccelioncus. 
 CCELIOPLE'GIA, /. From KotAta, the belly, and ttAtjv^, 
 a stroke. Ger., Bauchnervenparalysie. Lit., an ab- 
 dominal paralytic stroke ; Asiatic cholera. 
 C(ELIOPSOPHTA, /. From KoiXta (see Ccelia), and 
 i(/6(f)o?, a noise. See Boeborygmus. 
 
 CIELIOPYO'SIS, /. -os'eos (-is). From KoiAia, the belly, 
 and TTVOXrt?, suppuration. Suppuration within the ab- 
 domen. 
 
 C(ELIOPYOTTCUS. Affected with or pertaining to ab- 
 dominal suppuration. 
 
 CCELIORRHEU'MA, n. -rheu'matos (-is). From KoiAta, 
 the belly, and pevfxa (see Rheumatism). Ger., Uriter- 
 leibsrheumatismns. Rheumatism of the abdomen. 
 C(ELIORRH(E''A, f. From /coiAta, the belly, and peA, to 
 flow. Ger., Koiliorrhbe. 1. Diarrhoea. 2. See Cceliac 
 
 FLUX. 
 
 C(ELIORRHO'ICUS. Relating to, affected with, or re- 
 sembling eoeliorrhcea. 
 
 CCELIOS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos (-os'chisis). From cotAta, 
 the belly, and o-xtVi?, a splitting. A congenital fissure 
 of the abdomen. 
 
 CCELIOSCHIS'TICTJS. Relating to or affected with coe- 
 lioschisis. 
 
 Cocostearic Acid 
 Ccenadelphus 
 
 CCELIOSPAS'MTIS, to. From KotAta, the belly, and o-Tra?- 
 
 р. 6?, spasm. Ger., Unterleibskrampf. Spasm of the ab- 
 domen. See Colic. 
 
 CQELIOSPAS'TICXJS. Relating to or affected with coe- 
 liospasmus. 
 
 CCELIOSPHONGIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From /coiAi'a, 
 the belly, and <T<)>6yyo<; {—an6yyo<;), a sponge. Ger., 
 Bauchhbhlenschwammknote. A fungous tumor of the ab- 
 domen. 
 
 C(ELIOSTEGNO'SIS, f. -no'seos (-is). From »coiAca, the 
 belly, and o-Tevvtoat?, a stopping. Constipation. 
 CCELIOT''OMY. From /coiAia, the belly, and rep-veiv, to 
 cut. See Laparotomy. 
 
 CCELIS'CUS, TO. Gr., /coiAiV/cos. A lenticular scalpel. 
 CCELPTIS, /. See Cceliitis. 
 
 C(ELO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., /cot'A(op,a. Yt., coelome. 
 Ger., Cdlom, Leibeshohle (3d and 4th def’s). 1. A hol- 
 low or excavation. 2. A round superficial ulcer of the 
 cornea. 3. The space between the viscera and the body- 
 walls. 4. In embryology, the space between the ento- 
 derm and the exoderm. 
 
 CCELO'MATE. Belonging to or resembling the Coelo- 
 mata ; provided with a cceloma. 
 
 CCELOME'LE,/. From koZAo?, hollow, and /uTjArj, a probe. 
 Fr., coelomele. Ger., Hohlsonde. A grooved probe. 
 Cffi'LON, n. From koIAo?, hollow. A cavity of the 
 body. 
 
 CCELOPHLEBI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From koZAo?, hollow, 
 and t^Aei//, a vein. Fr., coelophlebite. Inflammation of 
 the vena cava. 
 
 CCEEOPHTHAIi^MI A, f. Gr., /<oiAo<^ 0 aAp.ia (from »cotAo?, 
 hollow, and 6 (^) 0 aAja 6 ?, the eye). Fr., coelophthalmie. 
 Ger., HoMdugigkeit. Hollowness of the eyes. 
 CCELOPHTHAL'MTJS. Gr., /cotA 6 (^ 0 aAp.o 9 . Hollow-eyed ; 
 as a n. m., a hollow-eyed person. 
 
 CCE'LOS. Gr., /coZAo?. Hollow or hollowed. 
 C(E'LOSCOPE. From koIKov, a hollow, and (TKOTreiv, to 
 examine. An instrument for facilitating the examina- 
 tion of a cavity of the body, especially the abdominal 
 cavity. 
 
 CCELO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From koZao?, hollow. The 
 formation of a lumen or cavity. — Endocytic c. The 
 formation of a cavity within a cell, as in the develop- 
 ment of blood capillaries. It is said to be indirect 
 when each individual cell of a cell group becomes 
 metamorphosed to form a common cavity. — Paracytic 
 
 с. The formation of a cavity between or among cells. 
 It is said to be direct when there is a simple invagina- 
 tion of one or more layers of cells, as in the formation 
 of a gastrula ; indirect when a mass of cells separate and 
 move toward the periphery, thus leaving a central 
 cavity (e. g., a segmentation cavity). 
 
 C(ELOSOM'ATA, n. pi. From koZAos, hollow, and cr^Ma, 
 the body. Fr., coelosom.es. Ger., Coelosomen. Of Geof- 
 frey St. -Hilaire, the third family of the second tribe of 
 autositic monsters, characterized by more or less exten- 
 sive eventration ; including the Aspalosomata, Schisto- 
 somata, Plenrosomata, etc. 
 
 CCELOSTO'^MIA, f. Gr., KOLkoaTop-La (from Kolko^, hollow, 
 ando-TOjuca, the mouth). Fr., coelostomie. Hollowness (a 
 cavernous character) of the voice. 
 
 CCELOS'TOMTJS. Fr., ccelostome. Ger., hohlmdulig, hohl- 
 stimmig. Hollow- voiced ; as a n., one having coelostomia. 
 CCE'LOTES,/. -tet'os (-is). Gr., /cotAorrj?. Hollowmess ; 
 a cavity. 
 
 CCE'LUM, n. Gr., Kolkov. Ger., Hbhle. A hollow or 
 cavity. — C. capitis. Ger., Schddelgewolbe. The vault 
 of the skull. Cf. Calvaria. — C. oris. Gev., Gatimen- 
 gewblhe. The concavity of the palate. 
 
 C(E'LUS. See Ccelos. 
 
 C(ENADEL'PHUS, TO. From koiv6<;, common, ami i5eA- 
 (()d?, a brother. Fr., coenadelphe. A monster consisting 
 of two bodies about equally developed or having in 
 common one or more organs indispensable to life. 
 
 3G 
 
Coenaedoeitis 
 
 Colchicum 
 
 562 
 
 C(EN^DCEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From /coivos, common, and 
 alSola, the genitals. Fr., coensedeite. Ger., gemeine 
 Schamentziindung. General sedceitis, 
 
 C(EN.$STHE'SIS, /, -the'seos {-is). From Kotvo5, com- 
 mon, and perception by the senses. Fr., cce- 
 
 nesthesie. Ger., Gememgefuhl. Common sensation or 
 sensibility ; also the vague sensation or consciousness of 
 bodily existence which is independent of the evidence 
 of the special senses ; of Axenfeld, the perception of 
 the existence of the various organs of the body and 
 their relations, attention to which is first aroused 
 when any irregularity or interruption of the sensitive 
 currents which proceed from the nervous centres oc- 
 curs. 
 
 C(EN.ESTHET'ICUS. Eelating to ccensesthesis. 
 
 CCENECPHLOGIO'IS, /. From »cotv6s, general, and 
 €K4)\6yia(TL<;, a Conflagration. Varioloid. 
 
 CtENECTHY'MA, n. -thym'atos {-is). From koivos, gen- 
 eral, and uev/xa, a pustule. General ecthyma. 
 
 CCENEEYSIP'ELAS, n. -pel'atos {-is). From kolp6<;, 
 general, and epvo-iVeAas, erysipelas. General erysipe- 
 las. 
 
 CCENERYTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos {-is). From koivos, 
 general, and epvep6<;, red. General erythrosis. 
 
 C(ENICTHYO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From koivos , gen- 
 eral, and IxOv?, a fish. General ichthyosis. 
 
 C(ENOCACOS'TOMA, n. -tom'atos {-is). From KOIVOS, 
 common, Ka/c 6 s, evil, and o-ro/aa, the mouth. See Stom- 
 ACACE. 
 
 CCENOCAUTH'MA, n. -cauth'matos {-is). From koivos , 
 general, and Kaveix6<;, a scorching. Fr., ccenocauthme. 
 General urticaria. 
 
 C(ENOCHLOAS'MA, n. -as'matos {-is). From koiv6?, 
 general, and x^oa<xp.a, chloasma. General chloasma. 
 
 CCENOCNES'MUS, m. From koivo ?, general, and Kvriap.o';, 
 itching. General itching. 
 
 CCENODONTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From kolv6?, general, 
 and 65ov?, a tooth. General odontitis. 
 
 C(ENOLO^GIA, f. Gr. , KoipoXoyia (from Kotvo?, common, 
 and A 670 ?, a discourse). Fr., ccenologie. Ger., Coenolo- 
 gie, Berat{li)ung der Arzte. Of Hippocrates, a consulta- 
 tion of physicians. 
 
 C(ENONEPHRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. From /coti/ 6 s, common, 
 and pe<))plTL<;, nephritis. General nephritis. 
 
 CQENOPARONYCH'IA, /. From kolp6<;, common, napd, 
 near, and 6pv^, the nail. General paronychia. 
 
 C(ENOPERICARDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Koipoz, com- 
 mon, nepi, around, and KapSla, the heart. Ordinary 
 pericarditis. 
 
 CCENOPSYDRA'CIA, /. From koivos , general, and xjjv- 
 SpdKLOP, tetter. General psydracia. 
 
 CCEN'OTES, f. -et'os {-is). From koivott ??, a sharing in 
 common. The doctrine that all diseases have a com- 
 mon origin. 
 
 C(EN'OTYPE. From kolp6<;, common, and tutto ?, a type. 
 A type common to all forms ; the original form from 
 which others have arisen. 
 
 C(ENU'RUS, m. From kolp6<;, common, and oiipa, a tail. 
 Fr., ccenure. Formerly a genus of the Cystica, now 
 known to be the larval form of a Txnia. — C. cerehralis, 
 C. serialis. Fr., ccenure cerebrale. Ger., Gehirnhlasen- 
 wurni. Syn. : Polycephalus coemmis (seu ovinus). Vermis 
 vesicularis socialis, Txnia vesicidosa socinlis cerehralis, 
 Txnia vesicularis, Vesicaria socialis, Hydatula cerehralis. 
 The gid hydatid (larva of Txnia c.) often found in great 
 numbers in the brains of sheep. It produces the dis- 
 ease known as “ gid.” 
 
 COER'CIBLE. Capable of liquefaction by compression, 
 abstraction of heat, or both (said of gases). 
 
 COER'CIVE. Capable of becoming and continuing mag- 
 netic (said of metals). 
 
 COF'FEA, /. Ar. . galmah, Vahdwa. I'awa. Fr., 
 
 cafeier. Ger., Kajfeehanm. The eoflfee tree. A genus 
 of rubiaccous plants of tropical Asia, Africa, and the 
 
 Mascarene Islands. — C. Afzelii. An imperfectly known 
 Sierra Leone species. — C. arabica. Fr., cafeier TArahie. 
 Ger., arahischer Kaffeehaum. The coffee plant, the 
 original source of most of the coffee in cultivation. 
 
 COF'FEE. Lat., caffea. Fr., cafe. Ger., Kaffee. The 
 seed of Coffea arahica, also an infusion of the same. 
 The action of c. is that of a cerebral stimulant ; hence 
 its use as an antidote in opium poisoning. It is given 
 with benefit in nervous headache, spasmodic asthma, 
 and whooping cough. It is also used in diarrhoea and 
 amenorrhcea. It is a good vehicle for administering 
 quinine, the bitterness of which it disguises. It retards 
 tissue waste. 
 
 COFFETC ACID. See Caffeic acid. 
 
 COFFEI'NA, /., COFFEI'NTJM, n. See Caffeine. 
 
 COF'FEONE. See Caffeone. 
 
 COFFEOTAN'NIC ACID. See Caffeotannic acid. 
 
 COF'FINISM. A form of medical practice founded upon 
 the dicta that “heat is life” and that “the want of 
 heat is disease and death.” It seems to resemble Thom- 
 sonianism. Lobelia and capsicum are said to be the 
 only medicines employed. It takes its name from one 
 Dr. Coffin. 
 
 COF'FINITE. An adherent or practitioner of Coffin- 
 ism. 
 
 COGNAC, w. Kon-ya%. Properly, brandy made in the 
 C. district, France, from grapes grown there ; as com- 
 monly used, and of the Ger. Ph., any grape brandy. 
 
 COHABITA'TION. Gr., o-woi'kijo-i?. Lat., cohahitatio 
 (from cohahitare, to dwell together). Fr., c. Ger., JBei- 
 schlaf. The maintenance of sexual relations, lawful or 
 unlawful, between a man and a woman. 
 
 CO'HIBENS, COHIB'ITING. See Inhibitory. 
 
 COHIBI'IION. Lat., coMhitio. See Inhibition. 
 
 COHOBA'TION. Lat., cohohatio. Fr., c. Ger., C. mehr- 
 malige Destilli{e)rung ( 1 st def.). 1. The repeated distil- 
 lation of the same substance. 2. Obstinate continu- 
 ance or recurrence in spite of proper medical treatment 
 (said of diseases). 
 
 COHOB A^TITS. Subjected [to repeated percolation or 
 distillation. 
 
 COHOLHYDROL'YTON, n. See Coholydrolyton. 
 
 COHOLOL'YTUS. From cohol, alcohol, and Kvetp, to dis- 
 solve. Fr., cohololyte. Ger., weingeistloslich. Soluble in 
 alcohol. 
 
 COHOLYDROL'YTON, n. From coTiol, alcohol, vfiwp,. 
 water, and Kveip, to dissolve. Fr., coholy dr olyte. A 
 substance soluble in alcohol and in water. 
 
 COIL. O. E., coile, coyle. Lat., spira, circumvolutio. 
 Gr., anelpa. Fr., cir Convolution, circulaire, anse. Ger.,. 
 Schlinge. A winding or spiral structure, anything wound 
 (e. g., ware), a loop. — C’s of the cochlea. The two 
 turns and a half which the osseous and membranous 
 spiral laminae make round the axis of the cochlea. — 
 Cold water 0 . A device by means of which cold may 
 be applied to a part continuously by a coil of tubing 
 (of rubber or flexible metal) laid on it, through which 
 a stream of cold water is kept running. — Hot water c. 
 The same mechanism as the cold water c., the water 
 being used hot instead of cold. — Induction c. Prop- 
 erly, the secondary c. of an apparatus for the develop- 
 ment of induced currents of electricity ; as commonly 
 used, the whole apparatus. See Induced electricity. 
 — Ice c., Ice water c., Letter’s c. See Cold water c . — 
 Primary c. The inner c. of an induction apparatus, 
 through which the battery current passes. — Resistance 
 C. A c. or series of c’s of doubled wire of known resist- 
 ance ; interposed in a galvanic circuit to diminish the 
 strength of the current or to test the resistance offered 
 by an object by compari.son. — Ruhmkorff’s c. An in- 
 duction apparatus in which the secondary c. is of very 
 fine wire and of great length, in which the two ends of 
 the primary c. are connected with the two coatings of 
 a condenser, and in which a. Foucault’s contact breaker 
 
563 
 
 is used for breaking the circuit. — Secondary c. The 
 outer c. of an induction apparatus. 
 
 COILFMA, n. -im'atos {-is). From xotAia, the belly. An 
 old term for sudden swelling of the belly from flatulence. 
 COIN'DICANT. Lat., coindicans (from con, together, 
 and indicare, to point out). Fr., c. Ger., nebenanzeig- 
 end. Concurring to indicate (said of symptoms j. 
 COINDICA'TION. Lat., coindicatio. Fr., c. Ger., Mit- 
 anzeige, Nebenanzeige. A collateral or concurrent indi- 
 cation agreeing with the chief indication. 
 
 COIN'OSITE. From kolvos, common, and (riTelv, to sub- 
 sist. An animal parasite that has the power of detach- 
 ing itself from its host at will. Cf. Oikosite. 
 
 CO'ITAL. Yr., coital. Pertaining to coitus. 
 
 COI'TE, /. Of Dioscorides, probably the Conium macu- 
 latum. 
 
 COPTION. See Coitus. 
 
 COITOPHO'BIA, /. From coitus (q. v.), and <#)d|3o?, fear. 
 Dread of coitus. 
 
 CO'ITUS, m. From coire, to come together. Gr., awov- 
 (Tia, bxeia. Fr., co’it, accouplcmcnt (in the lower ani- 
 mals), rapx>rochement sexuel. Ger., geschlechtliche Um- 
 armung, Paarung, Begattung, Beischlaf. 1. Sexual in- 
 tercourse. 2. An old term for the incorporation of 
 different drugs into a mass. — C. difficilis. See Dys- 
 PAKEUNiA. — C. nervorum opticorum. See under 
 Chiasm. — C. reservatus. Onanism. — C. sodomiticus. 
 See Sodomy. 
 
 CO'IX, /. Co'icis. A genus of grasses. — C. lacrima. 
 Fr., larme de Job, larmille des hides. Ger., Thrdnengras. 
 Job’s tears, gromwell reed. The fruits were formerly 
 used for dropsy and pulmonary diseases, and are still 
 so used in China and Cochin-China. 
 
 CO'LA, f. From Tcola, the native name of G. acuminata. 
 A genus of sterculiaceous plants. — C. acuminata. Ger., 
 zugespitzbldttriger Stinkbaum. The gourou, omherie, nan- 
 goue, kokkorokou, bissy-bissy, coorooah, female kola (or 
 c.). A tree indigenous to the west coast of Africa and 
 naturalized or cultivated in South America, the East 
 Indies, the Mauritius, and other tropical countries. 
 The seeds are used in Africa and India as a masti- 
 catory, an aphrodisiac, a digestive tonic, a remedy in 
 alcoholism, and a stimulant, enabling the user to make 
 prolonged exertion without fatigue. They have re- 
 cently been employed in atonic diarrhoea and in cardiac 
 disease, and a paste (kola paste) made from them is 
 said to furnish a cocoa and chocolate superior in quality 
 and in nutritive value to that derived from the Tlieo- 
 broma, and to form a useful medicine in cardiac disease 
 with granular kidney. — C. nut. Fr., noix de c. The 
 seeds of the fruit of the C. acuminata. 
 
 COLAL'GIA, /. From kUXov, the colon, and aAyo?, pain. 
 Fr., colalgie. Pain in the colon, especially neuralgic 
 pain in the left hypochondriac region, associated some- 
 times with constipation and other phenomena. 
 COLAMEN'TUM, n. See Colature (2d def.). 
 COLA'TION. Gr., rier^a-t^. Lat., colatio> ^fxom colare, to 
 strain). Fr., c. Ger., hurchseihen, Koliren. The pro- 
 cess of straining or passing a liquid or semisolid sub- 
 stance through a perforated vessel or a porous material. 
 COLATO'RIUM, n. 1. Literally, a strainer. 2. An in- 
 fundibulum. 3. A term formerly applied to either the 
 ethmoid or the sphenoid bone, on account of their being 
 supposed to filter the humors derived from the brain. 
 4. An issue or ulcer by which morbid matters are dis- 
 charged. — Accidental colatoria, Artificial colatoria. 
 See C. (4th def.). — C. encephali. The pituitary body. 
 — Colatoria lactea. Vesiculovascular structures in the 
 lining membrane of the uterus described by Astruc. 
 COLATO'RIUS. Fr., colatoire. Straining, depurative 
 (said anciently of the liver and the kidneys). 
 COLA'TUM, n. See Colature (2d def.). 
 
 COL'ATTJRE. Lat., colatnra. Fr., c. Ger., Durchsfiih- 
 ung (1st def.), Colatur. 1. See Colation. 2. A liquid 
 
 Coeneedoeitis 
 
 Colchicum 
 
 or other substance purified by straining ; that which 
 has been subjected to straining. 
 
 COLAUX'E, /. -laux'es. From kO^Xov, the colon, and 
 au^Tj, augmentation. Dilatation of the colon. 
 COLCHICA'CEOTJS. Lat., colchicaceus. Fr., colchicace. 
 Resembling the genus Colchicum. 
 
 COLCHI'CEINi Ej. Fr., colchiceine. Ger., Colchicein. 
 A substance, CnH2iK05-[-2H20, obtained by the de- 
 composition of an aqueous solution of colchicine, and 
 found in the acetic extract of colchicum. Its medicinal 
 properties are like those of colchicine. 
 
 COLCHI'CEUS. Fr., colchice. Resembling Colchicum. 
 COL'CHICIN(E). Lat., colchicina, colchicinum, colchicia. 
 Fr., c. Ger., Colchicin. The active principle of colchi- 
 cum ; an alkaloid, C 1 TH 19 NO 5 . 
 
 COLCHICFNUM, n. See Colchicine. 
 
 COL'CHICON, n. See Colchicum. 
 
 COL"CHICORES'IN. A brown amorphous substance, 
 C5iH6oN’20i 5, obtained in extracting colchicine from Col- 
 chicum autumnale. — Beta c. An insoluble compound, 
 C 34 H 39 NO 10 , formed when c. is treated with mineral 
 acids. 
 
 COL'CHICUM, n. Gr., /coAxikov. Fr., colchique. Ger., 
 Zeitlose. 1. A genus of liliaceous plants. 2. C. autum- 
 nale (q. V.). — Bulbus colchici, Colchici cormus [Br. 
 Ph.], Colchici radix [U. S. Ph.]. See C. corm. — Col- 
 chici semen [U. S. Ph.], Colchici semina [Br. Ph.]. 
 See C. seed. — C. autumnale. Gr., koAxi«:6«^ [Dioscorides]. 
 Fr., colchique d’automne, tue-chien, chenarde, feilotte. 
 Ger., Ilerbstzeitlose. Common meadow saffron. The 
 corm (bulb or root), seeds, and flowers are used me- 
 dicinally. See C. corm, C. seeds, and C. flowers. The 
 plant is the c. of the pharmacopoeias and is a diuretic 
 and expectorant, but is chiefly used in gout and rheu- 
 matism, for which (especially the former), it is a valu- 
 able remedy. — C. corm. Lat., colchici radix [U. S. Ph.] 
 (seu cormus [Br. Pb.], sen tuber, seu bulbus, seu radix), 
 colchici. Fr., colchique (bulbe). Ger., Zeitlosenknollen. 
 The corm of C. autumnale. It contains a larger propor- 
 tion of colchicine than the other parts of the plant, and 
 is hence more active medicinally. — C. communis. C. 
 autumnale. — C. flowers. flores colchici. Yr., fleur 
 
 de colchique, colchique (fleur) [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Zeit- 
 losenbluten. The blossoms of the C. autumnale have been 
 recommended as a substitute for the corm. — C. root 
 [U. S. Ph.]. See C. corm.—G. seed [U. S. Ph.], C. seeds 
 [Br. Ph.]. Lat., colchici semen [U. S. Ph.] (seu semina 
 [Br. Ph.]), semen colchici [Ger. Ph.], C. (semina). Fr., 
 semences de colchiqtie, colchique (semences). The seeds of 
 C. autumnale. They contain but a small amount of col- 
 chicine, and hence are inferior medicinally to the bulb 
 of the plant. — Extractum colchici radicis [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., extrait de colchique acetique. Ger., Zeitlosen-Essig- 
 extralct. Syn. : extractum colchici aceticum [Br. Ph.]. 
 Acetic extract of c., extract of c. root. A preparation 
 made by macerating 100 parts of c. corm with 35 parts 
 of acetic acid and a sufficiency of w'ater, straining, and 
 evaporating the percolate to a pilular consistence [U. S. 
 Ph.] ; or by adding 6 parts of acetic acid to 100 parts of 
 c. corm, expressing the juice of the latter, and evapo- 
 rating to the consistence of a soft extract [Br. Ph.]. — 
 Extractum colchici radicis fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 extrait liquide de bulbe de colchique. Ger., fliissiges Zeit- 
 losenknollen-Extrakt. Fluid extract of c. root. A prep- 
 aration made by digesting 100 grammes of c. corm with 
 a mixture of alcohol and water (in the proportion of 2 
 parts of the former to 1 part of the latter), straining, 
 reserving the first 85 c. c. of the percolate, evaporating 
 the rest to a soft extract, dissolving this in the reserved 
 portion, and adding enough of the menstruum to make 
 100 c. c.— Extractum colchici seminis fluidum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide de semence de colchique. Ger., 
 fliissiges Zeitlosensamen-Extrakt. Fluid extract of c. seed. . 
 A preparation made from c. seed by a process identical 
 
Colchicus 
 
 Colica 
 
 564 
 
 witli that employed for the extractum colchici radicis. 
 —Semen colchici [Ger. Ph.], Semen colchici autumna- 
 lis, Semen colchici communis, Semina colchici. See C. 
 seed. — Tinctura colchici [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., tein- 
 ture de colchique isemence), temture aniigoutteux de Want, 
 alcoole de colchique, Ger., Zeitlosentinhtur , C’ tinchir . Syn.: 
 tinctura colchici seminum [Br. Ph.] (seu seminum colchici). 
 Tincture of c. (or of c. seeds). A preparation made by 
 macerating 15 parts of c. seeds in 15 parts of dilute alco- 
 hol, straining, and adding dilute alcohol up to 100 parts 
 [U. S. Ph.] ; or by macerating 2h oz. (av.) of c. seeds 
 in sufficient proof spirit to make 1 pint (imperial) [Br. 
 Ph.]. — Tinctura colchici seminis (seu seminum [Br. 
 Ph.J ), Tinctura seminis (seu seminum) colchici. See 
 Tinctura colchici. — Vinum colchici. Fr., vin (ou oenole) 
 de colchique. Ger., C’wein. 1. Of the Br. Ph., see 
 Vinum colchici radicis. 2. Of the Ger. Ph., see Vinum 
 colchici seminis. — Vinum colchici radicis [U. S. Ph.] 
 Fr., vin de bulbe de colchique. Ger., Zeitlosenhnollenwein. 
 Syn. : vinum colchici [Br. Ph.] (seu de colchico). Wine 
 of c. root [U. S. Ph.] (or of c. [Br. Ph.] ). A i)reparation 
 made by macerating c. corm 12 troy ounces [U. S. Ph.] 
 or 4 oz. (av. ) [Br. Ph.] in sherry wine, straining, and 
 adding enough wine to make 2 pints [U. S. Ph.], or 1 
 pint (imperial) [Br. Ph.]. — Vinum colchici seminis 
 [U. Ph.]. Fr., vin de semence de colchique [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., C’wein. Syn. : vinum colchici [Ger. Ph.] (seu sem- 
 inis colchici). Wine of c. seed. A preparation made by 
 macerating c. seed 4 troy ounces [U. S. Ph.] , or 1 part 
 [Ger. Ph.], with 2 pints [U. S. Ph.], or 10 parts [Ger. 
 Ph.] of sherry wine, and filtering. 
 
 COL'CHICTJS. Poisonous (said by the ancients of poi- 
 sonous plants generally, because of the use made of Col- 
 chicum by Medea). 
 
 COL'CHI-SAL. A trade name for colchicine salicylate. 
 
 COLCHIT'ICUS. Fr., colchitique. Of, pertaining to, or 
 made from colchicum. 
 
 COLD. Gr., ptyo? (1st def.). Lat., frigiis (1st def. ). 
 Fr., froid (1st def.), rhume (2d def.). Ger., Kcilte, 
 Erlcliltiing. 1. A state of comparatively low tempera- 
 ture. 2. A popular term for an acute transitory dis- 
 order (usually subfebrile) attributed to exposure to a 
 low temperature ; especially for an acute catarrh of 
 any portion of the respiratory apparatus. A c. is popu- 
 larly supposed to constitute the starting point of mo.st 
 acute inflammations, particularly those of the respira- 
 tory organs. — C. in the chest. Fr., rhume de poitrine. 
 A popular name for bronchial catarrh. — C. in the eye. 
 Catarrhal conjunctivitis. — C. in the head. Fr., rhume 
 decerveau. Coryza. — C. sore. Vy., bouton de fihire. See 
 Herpes facialis.— Kose c. Fr., coryza des roses. See 
 Hay FEVER. — Saint Kilda c.. Strangers’ c. Terms ap- 
 plied in the Hebrides to a form of influenza which the 
 inhabitants ascribe to the arrival of a ship (i. e., to the 
 presence of strangers). A similar origin is alleged for 
 the murri-murri of New Zealand. 
 
 COLD CREAM'. Fr., c. c., creme f route. Ger., C. C. A 
 name given to various white scented ointments, used 
 chiefly as cosmetics and as an application to chapped 
 hands, slight excoriations of the face, herpes labial is, 
 etc. The c. c. of the Fr. Cod. is the unguentum aquse 
 rosfB ; that of H. M. Wilder is the c. c. with borax. 
 Other varieties of c. c. are made by melting together 
 white wax, spermaceti, and olive oil, adding precipi- 
 tated chalk, and flavoring with chloroform and attar 
 of roses ; or by beating together almond oil, rose water, 
 wax, and spermaceti. — C. c. with borax. A preparation 
 made by mixing a solution of white wax 1 oz. in 
 almond oil 4 oz. and a solution of borax ^ dr. in rose 
 water 2 oz., and adding 5 drops of oil of rose ; or, ac- 
 cording to Wilder, by melting together 16 parts of lard 
 oil and 4 parts of white wax, adding a .solution of 1 
 part of borax in 8 parts of water, and perfuming. — C. c. 
 with glycerin. Of A. F. N. Neynaber, a preparation 
 
 made by melting together 7 oz. of almond oil, 2 oz. of 
 spermaceti, and 1 oz. of white wax, adding a warm so- 
 lution of i oz. of borax in 2 oz. of glycerin, and aroma- 
 tizing with 4 drops each of oil of rose and oil of bitter 
 almonds. For the oils, rose water may be substituted. 
 — Unalterable c. c. A preparation made by mixing to- 
 gether 40 parts of quince mucilage, 1 part of almond 
 soap, 10 parts of stearic acid, and 2 parts of glycerin. 
 
 COLEC'TOMY. Lat., colectome, colectomia (from kuj\ov, 
 the colon, and iKTeixpeiv, to cut out). Fr., colectomie. 
 Ger., Kolektomie. Excision of a portion of the colon. 
 
 COLEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From KoAeds, a sheath. In- 
 flammation of the vagina. 
 
 COLEOCELE,/. Kol(ko^l)-e^-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 ko'le^-o-sel. From /coAed?, a sheath, and k^Atj, a tumor. 
 Fr., coleocele. Ger., Mutter scheidenbruch. See Vaginal 
 HERNIA. 
 
 COLEOC'RICOS, m. From /coAed?, a sheath, and KpLKo<;, a 
 ring. Ger., Mutter scheidenring. An annular vaginal 
 pessary. 
 
 COLECEDE'MA, n. -dem'atos (-is). From KoAeds, a sheath, 
 and olSriixa, oedema. CEdema of the vagina. 
 
 COLEONE'MA, n. -nem'atos (-is). From Ko\e6^, a sheath, 
 and vTjfjia, a filament, ^r., coleoneme. A genus of ru- 
 taceous evergreen shrubs.— C. gracile, C. juniperifo- 
 lium. Two species growing at the Cape of Good Hope, 
 said to be stimulant and stomachic and to be used as a 
 diuretic like buchu. 
 
 COLEOP'TEROUS, Gr., KoAedTrrepo?. Lat., coleopterus. 
 Fr., coleoptere. Ger., coleopterig, Tcdferartig. Having 
 the wings covered with a sheath. 
 
 COLEOPTO'SIS,/. -pto'seos (-is). From /coAed?, a sheath, 
 and TTToxrt?, a falling. Fr., coleoptose. Prolapse of the 
 vagina or of some organ through the vagina. 
 
 COLEORRHEC'TICUS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 coleorrhexis. 
 
 COLEORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From /coAed?, a 
 sheath, and a rupture. Fr., coleorrhexie. Ger., 
 
 Scheidenzerreis sting. Rupture of the vagina. 
 
 CO'LEOS, m. Gr., KoAed?. See Vagina. 
 
 COLEOSI'TIS, /. See Coleitis. 
 
 COLEOSO'LEN, m. -le'nos (-is). From KoAeds, a sheath, 
 and crwAijv, a canal. A sheathed tube ; of J. Berres, a 
 motor nerve. 
 
 COLEOSTEGNO'SIS, /. -no'seos (-is). From KoAeds, a 
 sheath, and <TTiyvo>ai^j constriction. Fr., coleostegnose. 
 Ger., Verengerung der Mutterscheide. An abnormal nar- 
 rowing of the vagina. 
 
 COLEP'IUM, n., CO'LEPS, /. -e'pii, -e'pos (-is). Gr., 
 Kiokrup. 1. The hollow of the knee (Ger., Kniekehle). 
 2. The colon. 
 
 CO'LES, m. Gr., /cavAd?. The penis.— C. feminarum, C. 
 feminis. See Clitoris. 
 
 CO'LEUS, m. Gr., /coAed?. 1. The vagina. 2. The tes- 
 ticle. 3. A genus of annual labiate herbs. — C. amboini- 
 ciis, C. aromaticus. A species of c. (3d def. ) found in 
 the Moluccas .and Cochin-China, employed in asthma, 
 coughs, and epilepsy, and as a carminative. — C. barba- 
 tns. A species found in Egypt and Arabia, where it is 
 used as a diuretic and to hasten menstruation. — C. car- 
 nosus. A species the leaves of which are used in India 
 in colic, dyspepsia, cough, fever, asthma, etc., and lo- 
 cally for headache. — C. malabaricus. A species found 
 in the East Indies and the Indian Archipelago, where 
 the root is used for dysentery and stomach complaints. 
 — C. scutellarioides. An Indian species having the 
 same uses as C. malaharicus. 
 
 CO'LIC. Gr., /<(oAi)c6?. Lat., colicus. Fr., colique. 1. 
 Pertaining to the colon. 2. Anciently, affected with 
 colic. 
 
 COL'IC. Gr. , (cwAtxrj (f. of adj. kojAiko? [ vdcro? or Sid^etri? 
 understood]). Jmt., colica. Vr., colique. Ger., Kolik. 
 Severe paroxysmal pain in the abdomen, especially 
 that due to spasm or distention of the intestine. — Aoci- 
 
565 
 
 Colchicus 
 
 Colica 
 
 dental c. Lat., colica accidentalis. See Crapulent c. — 
 Arthritic c. Lat., colica arthritica. Fr., colique gout- 
 teuse. Ger., Darmgicht. C. due to gout. — Biliary c., 
 Bilious c. Lat., colica hiliosa. Fr., colique bilieuse (ou 
 seche). Ger., Gallenkolik. C. dependent on some mor- 
 bid condition of the liver or on the passage of a gall 
 stone. — Calculous c. Lat., colica calculosa. Ger., Stein- 
 kolik. C. due to calculi (intestinal, hepatic, or renal;. 
 -Cancerous c. Of Gressot, the severe intestinal pain 
 which accompanies cancer of the intestines. — Catarrhal 
 c. Lat., colica catarrhalis {seu pituitosa). C. attributed 
 to an excess of intestinal mucus. — Cider c. Lat., colica 
 damnoniensis. Ger., Ciderkolik. C. from drinking 
 cider impregnated with lead. — C. of the Antilles. A 
 variety of endemic c. which resembles lead c. — C. of 
 Poitou. See Lead c. — C. of prostitutes. Lat., colica 
 scortorum. Ger., Ilurenkolik. Severe abdominal pain 
 due to disease of the generative apparatus (especially 
 salpingitis) ; so called from its being common in prosti- 
 tutes.— C. of Surinam. See Lead c.—C. of the stom- 
 ach. Fr., colique de Vestomac. Ger., Magenkolilc. 
 Severe neuralgic pain in the stomach. — C. root. Aletris 
 farinosa and Dioscorea villosa, also, in some parts of the 
 United States, Liatri» spicata. — Convulsive c. Lat., 
 colica convulsiva. Fr., colique conviilsive. Gar., Krampf- 
 kolik. See Spasmodic c. — Copper c. Lat., colica aeru- 
 ginis. Fr., colique de cuivre. Ger., Kupferkolik. C. 
 said to be due to chronic poisoning wdth copper, and to 
 be common in workers in copper. Its connection with 
 copper poisoning has been denied. — Crapulent c., Crap- 
 ulous c. Lat., colica crapulosa. Fr., colique d’ indi- 
 gestion. C. caused by overindulgence in alcohol. — 
 Cystic c. Fr., colique cystique. Colicky pain in the uri- 
 nary bladder. — Deuteropathic c. Lat., colica deutero- 
 pathica. See Symptomatic c. — Devonshire c., Dry c. 
 See Lead c. — Dynamic c. C. of neurotic origin. — En- 
 demic c. Lead c. occurring as an endemic. — Essential 
 c. See Idiopathic c. — Fireman’s c. See Lead c. — Flat- 
 ulent c. Lat., colica jlatulenta. Fr., colique jlatulente 
 (on Jlatueuse, ou venteuse). Ger., Windkolik, Bldhkolik. 
 C. caused by an accumulation of intestinal gases. — Gall 
 stone c. Ger., GallensteinkoUk. A paroxysm of severe 
 abdominal pain caused by the passage of a gall stone 
 through the bile ducts ; often accompanied by vomit- 
 ing and jaundice. — Gouty c. See Arthritic c. — Haemor- 
 rhoidal c. Lat., colica hasmorrhoidalis. Fr., colique 
 hemorrhdidale. Intense pain in the lumbar region, 
 especially near the anus and sacrum, which lasts from 
 a few hours to several days, preceding a discharge from 
 the haemorrhoidal vessels. It usually abates after the 
 discharge has occurred.— Hepatic c. Fr., coliqtie lupa- 
 tique (ou du foie). See Biliary c. — Herniary c. Lat., 
 colica herniosa. The paroxysms of pain which accom- 
 pany hernia.— Hill c. A pernicious fever, with intes- 
 tinal lesions but without choleraic stools, accompanied 
 with extreme intestinal pain and often quickly fatal. 
 It prevails among the natives of the high lands of In- 
 dia. — Horn c. See Priapism. — Hypochondriacal c. 
 Lat., colica hypochondriaca. See Nervous c. — Hypogas- 
 tric c. Lat., colica hypogastrica. Colicky pain in the 
 hypogastric region. — Hysteric(al) c. Fr., colique hyste- 
 rique. See Nervous c. — Idiopathic c. Lat., colica idio- 
 pathica. Fr., colique essentielle. Intestinal c. due to 
 causes affecting the seat of pain primarily, as distin- 
 guished from symptomatic c. — Inflammatory c. Lat., 
 colica inflammatoria. Fr., colique inflnmmatoire. Ger., 
 Entsundungskolik. The severe pain which accompanies 
 inflammation of the mucous membrane of the intes- 
 tines. — Lead c. Lat., colica saturnina. Fr., colique de 
 plomh Ion shhe). Ger., Bleikolik, Malerkolik. Syn. : 
 bellain of Derbyshire, Devonshire c., c. of Madrid, metal- 
 lic rhachialgia, c. of Normandy, painters' c., c. of Poitou, 
 saturnine c.. vegetable c., vegetable rhachialgia. A form 
 of intestinal neuralgia produced by chronic lead poi- 
 
 soning ; usually accompanied by decided constipation. 
 — Madrid c. See Lead c.— Malarial c. The bilious c. 
 of malarial regions. It begins with a chill, and is ac- 
 companied by fever. — Meconial c. Lat., colica meconia- 
 lis. A form of c. peculiar to the newly born, in which 
 the meconium is supposed to be the exciting cause. — 
 Menstrual c. Lat., colica menstrualis {seu catamenialis t . 
 Fr., colique menstruelle. Colicky pain in the uterus 
 during menstruation. — Metallic c. Lat., colica metul- 
 lica. Fr., colique mHallique. C. due to metallic poison- 
 ing, especially with lead. — Metastatic c. C. attributed 
 to a metastasis of gout or rheumatism or to suppression 
 of the hsemorrhoidal or menstrual flow. — Nephretic c., 
 Nephritic c. Lat., colica nephritica. See Renal c. — 
 Nervous c. Lat., colica nervosa. Fr., colique nerveuse. 
 Intestinal neuralgia, also any c. dependent on a disor- 
 dered state of the nervous system. — Neuralgic c. See 
 Exteralgia.— Normandy c. See Lead c.— Ovarian c. 
 Colicky pain in the region of the ovary, also c. depend- 
 ent on reflected ovarian irritation. — Painters’ c. Lat., 
 colica pictorum (seu pictonum). See Lead c . — Pancreatic 
 c. Colicky pain in the region of the pancreas. — Plumb- 
 ers’ c. See Lead c.— Primary c. See Idiopathic c . — 
 Benal c. Lat., colica renalis. Fr., colique des reins {ou 
 nephretique). Ger., Nierenkolik. The pain due to the 
 presence of a calculus in the kidney or to its passage 
 through the ureter ; often accompanied by retraction 
 of the testicle. — Rheumatic c. Lat., colica rheumatica. 
 Fr., colique rhumatismale. Ger., rheumatische Kolik. C. 
 of a rheumatic nature. — Saburral c. Lat., colica sabur- 
 ralis. Ger., Schlemmer kolik. C. due to indigestion. — 
 Sailors’ c. Fr., colique des marins. A form of gastro- 
 enteralgia which has been observed among sailors. — 
 Saturnine c., Senegal c. See Lead c . — Spasmodic c. 
 Lat., colica spasmodica. Fr., colique spasmodique. Ger., 
 Krampf-Kolik. 1. C. dependent on spasmodic contrac- 
 tions of the intestine. 2. See Nervous c . — Spermatic c. 
 Lat., colica spermatica. Severe pain in the spermatic 
 cord. — Splenic c. Paroxysmal pain in the spleen, ac- 
 cording to the followers of Cullen. — Stercoraceous c., 
 Stercoral c. Lat., colica stercoralis (seu stercoracea, seu 
 ficcosa, seu stercorea). Fr., colique ster cor ale. C. caused 
 by retained fsecal masses. — Surinam c. See Lead c. — 
 Sympathetic c. Lat., colica sympathica. C. due to ir- 
 ritation reflected from other organs. — Symptomatic c. 
 According to Cullen, c. that occurs as a symptom of 
 such conditions as intermittent fevers, hysteria, preg- 
 nancy, gout, scurvy, hernia, compression or scirrhus of 
 the intestines, pancreatic or mesenteric disease, men- 
 struation, a suppressed hsemorrhoidal flux, aneurysms 
 of the aorta, or imperforate rectum in the newly born. 
 — Uterine c. Lat., colica uterina. Fr., colique uterine. 
 Ger., Uterinalkolik. Colicky pain attributed to spas- 
 modic contractions of the uterus, as in certain forms of 
 dysmenorrhcea and the after-pains of parturition ; also 
 the abdominal pain and shock sometimes observed 
 after the injection of liquid into the uterus. Vege- 
 table c. Lat., colica vegetabilis. Fr., colique vegetale. 
 Ger., Pflanzenkolik. 1. That form of c. which is caused 
 by acescent or unripe fruit. 2. Lead c. — Verminous c. 
 See Worm c.— West Indian c. See Lead c.— Whores’ 
 c. See C. of prostitutes. — Wind c. See Flatulent c. 
 Worm c. Lat., colica vermicularis (seu verminosa). Fr., 
 colique vermineuse. Ger., Wurmkolik. C. caused by 
 worms in the intestinal canal. — Zinc c. Lat., colica 
 zincica. Fr., colique de zinc. Ger., Zinkkolik . A form 
 of c. attributed to chronic zinc poisoning. 
 
 CO'IICA, /. See Colic.— C. ab acidis ingestis. See 
 Vegetable colic fist def. ).— C. ab enterolitho. Colic 
 caused by an intestinal concrement. — C. accidentalis. 
 See Crapulent colic. — C. acuta. Enteritis.— C. aerugi- 
 nis. See Copper colic.— C. a faecibus induratis. See 
 Stercoral colic. — C. arthritica. See Arthritic colic. — 
 C. a viscido meconio. See Meconial colic. — C. biliosa. 
 
Colical 
 
 Collodium 
 
 566 
 
 See Bilious colic. — C. calculosa. See Calculotis colic. 
 — C. callosa. Fr., colique calleuse. Syu. ; Strictura, 
 ileus a callosa coli. 1. Colic caused by contraction of 
 the colon. 2. See Calculous colic. — C. catamenialis. 
 See Menstrual colic.— C. catarrhalis. See Catarrhal 
 COLIC. — C. cibaria. Colic caused by indigestible food. 
 — C. cibaria comatosa. Gastrointestinal disturbance 
 with coma or convulsions, due to the ingestion of 
 some mineral or vegetable poison with the food.— C. 
 cibaria efflorescens. Acute painful indigestion with 
 burning, prickling, or itching of the skin, due to eaC 
 ing shell fish, etc. — C. consensualis. Ger., consensuelle 
 Kolik. Intestinal neuralgia in hysterical patients. — C. 
 constipata. See C. stipata. — C. constricta. Colic and 
 the other manifestations of intestinal obstruction. — C. 
 convulsiva. See Spasmodic colic. — C. crapulenta, C. 
 crapulosa. See Crapulous colic. — C. damnoniensis, C. 
 damnoniorum. See Lead colic. — C. deuteropathica. 
 See Symptomatic colic.— C. e flatu. See Flatulent 
 COLIC. — C. enterolithica. See C. ah enterolitho. — C. ex 
 plumbo. See Lead colic. — C. faecosa. See Stercoral 
 COLIC. — C. febricosa. See Inflammatory colic. — C. 
 figulorum. See Lead colic. — C. flatulenta. See Flat- 
 ulent COLIC.— C. haemorrhoidalis. See Hsemorrhoidal 
 COLIC. — C. helluonum. See Crapidous colic. — C. hepat- 
 ica. See Biliary colic. — C. herniosa. See Herniary 
 COLIC. — C. hispaniensis. See Lead colic. — C. hypo- 
 chondriaca. See Nervous colic. — C. hypogastrica. 
 See Hypogastric colic. — C. hysterica. See Nervous 
 COLIC. — C. idiopathica. See Idiopathic colic. — C. ile- 
 us. See Ileus. — C. inflammatoria. See Inflammatory 
 COLIC.— C. intertropica. See Lead colic. — C. japon- 
 ica. See Crapident colic. — C. lapponica. A form of 
 gastrointestinal disturbance observed among Lapland- 
 ers, attributed to the presence of Gordius aquaticus in 
 the intestines.— C. madridensis. See Lead colic.— C. 
 meconialis. See Meconial colic.— C. menstrualis. See 
 Menstrual colic. — C. metallica. See Metallic colic. — 
 C. metastatica. See Metastatic colic. — C. nephretica, 
 C. nephritica. See Renal colic. — C. nervosa. See 
 Nervous colic. — C. phlogistica. Enteritis. — C. phys- 
 coniosa. Colic due to induration of the abdominal or- 
 gans. — C. pictaviensium, C. pictavorum, C. pictonum, 
 C. pictorum. See Lead colic. — C. pituitosa. See Ca- 
 tarrhal COLIC. — C. plethorica. Enteritis. — C. plumba- 
 riorum. See Lead colic. — C. primitiva. See Idio- 
 pathic COLIC. — C. pulsatilis. See Inflammatory colic. 
 — C. putruosa. Colic due to putrescent matters in 
 the intestines. — C. reflexa. See Sympathetic colic. 
 — C. renalis. See Renal colic. — C. rhachialgia. See 
 Lead colic. — C. rheumatica. See Rheumatic colic. — 
 C. saburralis. See Saburral colic. — C. sanguinea. 
 Fr., colique rouge sanguine. Ger., Blutkolik. The 
 severe pains which accompany intestinal hsemorrhages 
 in some of the lower animals, notably in cattle. — C. sa- 
 turnica, C. saturnina. See Lead colic. — C. scortorum. 
 See Colic of prostitutes. — C. secundaria. See Symptom- 
 atic COLIC, — C. sicca. See Lead colic. — C. spasmod- 
 ica. See Spasmodic colic. — C. spermatica. See Sper- 
 matic colic. — C. stercoracea, C. stercoraria, C. ster- 
 corea. See Stercoral colic.— C. stipata. Colic due to 
 intestinal obstruction. — C. sympathetica, C. sympath- 
 ica, C. symptomatica. See Symptomatic colic.— C. 
 uterina. See Uterine colic. — C. vegetabilis, C. vege- 
 talis. See Vegetable colic. — C. venenata. Colic pro- 
 duced by an ingested poison. — C. ventriculi. SeeGAS- 
 TiiALGiA. — C. vermicularis, C. verminosa. See Worm 
 COLIC.— C. zincica. See Zinc colic. 
 
 CO'LICAL. See Colic (adj.). 
 
 CO'LICE, f. See Colica. 
 
 COLTCKY. Fr., coliquenx. Ger., kolikartig. Resem- 
 bling the pain of colic. 
 
 COLICODYN'IA, f. From kwAi/co?, pertaining to the 
 colon, and oSuvij, pain. Fr., colicodynie. See Colic (n.). 
 
 COLICOLIENA'LIS. From xcoAiko? pertaining to the 
 colon, and lienalis, pertaining to the spleen. Pertain- 
 ing to the colon and the spleen. 
 
 COLICOPLE'GIA, f. From /cwAikos, pertaining to the 
 colon, andTTATjyrj, a stroke. Fr., colicoplegie. Intestinal 
 paralysis from lead poisoning ; lead colic. 
 
 CO'LICTJS. See Colic (adj.). 
 
 CO'LIFORM. From colum, a sieve, and forma, form. 
 See Ethmoid. 
 
 COLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From k^Xov, the colon. Fr., co- 
 lite. Ger., Grimmdarmentzundung, Dickdarmentzundung. 
 Infiammation, especially of the mucous membrane, of 
 the colon. — Follicular c. Fr., colite folliculeuse (ou 
 muqueuse, ou tdcereuse simple). C. in which the follicles 
 are noticeably involved ; one of the forms of infiamma- 
 tory diarrhoea. 
 
 COL'LA, /. Gr., KoAAa. Fr., code. Ger., Leim. Glue; 
 also a resin obtained from Carlina acaulis and Chon- 
 drilla juncea. — C. animalis. See Glue and Gelatin. 
 — C.glutinum. See Gluten. — C.piscium. SeelcTHYO- 
 COLLA. — C. taurina. See Gelatin. 
 
 COL'LABENT. Lat., collabens (from collabi, to collapse). 
 Falling or closing together, collapsing, collapsed. 
 
 COLLJETI'NA. A proprietary adhesive plaster said to 
 be made of lanolin and rubber. 
 
 COL'LAFORM. A preparation of formaldehyde and 
 gelatin, used as a vulnerary. 
 
 COL'LAGEN. Lat., collagenium (from /coAAa, glue, and 
 yevvap, to engender). Fr., collagme. Ger., Collagen. 
 Syn. : ossein. A substance yielding gelatin on boiling ; 
 it forms the organic portion of bones and the hyaline 
 intracellular mass of the connective tissue, etc. 
 
 COLLA'GENOUS. Fr., collagene. Ger., collagen. Yield- 
 ing gelatin on being boiled. 
 
 COLLAPSE'. Gr., a-vfxiTTUia-i.?. Lat., collapsus (from coZ- 
 Za6i, to fall to pieces). Fv., affaissement. Ger., Collaps. 
 1. A falling together of parts that are nominally sepa- 
 rate, as of the walls of a hollow structure. 2. The rapid 
 occurrence of decided impairment of all the vital pow- 
 ers in consequence of sudden weakness of the heart’s 
 action, especially as the precursor of death from severe 
 injuries or exhausting disease. Cf. Shock. — Partu- 
 rient c. See Vitular fevek. — Pulmonary c. See 
 Atelectasis pulmonum. 
 
 COLLAPSED'. In a state of collapse. 
 
 COLLAP'SUS. See Collapsed and Collapse. 
 
 COLLAR'GOL. Crede’s soluble silver, a colloidal form 
 of silver. [T. J. Keenan.] 
 
 COLLAT'ERAL. Lat., collateralis. Fr., collateral. Ger., 
 seitlich. 1. Placed side by side. 2. Subsidiary, auxil- 
 iary, confirmatory. 
 
 COLLATERA'LIS, m. See Ischiocavernosus. 
 
 COLLATI'TIOTJS. 1. Collective. 2. Aiding in diges- 
 tion (said of organs and structures connected with the 
 alimentary canal). 
 
 COLLE'SIS, f. -le'seos {-is). Gr., koAAtjo-is (from koWSlp, 
 to glue). See Agglutination. 
 
 COLLE'TIA, /. Fr., colletie. A genus of tropical Ameri- 
 can rhamneous shrubs. — C. cruciata. A species used in 
 Chile as a purgative. — C. ferox. A Chilean species, em- 
 ployed as a purgative.— C. spinosa. A species indigen- 
 ous to Brazil ; used in tincture as a febrifuge under the 
 name of extracto alcoholico de quina. 
 
 COLLET'IC. Gr., KoAArjTiKo?. Lat, colleticus. Fr., col- 
 letique. See Agglutinant (2d def.). 
 
 COLLET'IIN, COLLE'TIN. A bitter principle obtained 
 from Colletia spinosa. 
 
 COLLIC'TJLUS, m. Dim. of collis. a hill. A little ele- 
 vation.— Colliculi anteriores. The anterior corpora 
 quadrigemina. — C. bulbi, C. bulbi intermedins. A 
 layer of erectile tissue which surrounds the male 
 urethra just as it enters the bulb. — C. caudatus. See 
 NUCLEUS. — C. caveae posterioris ventriculorum 
 lateralium. See Hippocampus minor. — C. eervicalis. 
 
567 
 
 Colical 
 
 Collodium 
 
 A longitudinal fold of mucous membrane extending 
 posteriorly from the apex of the trigonum vesicse. — Col- 
 liculi glandis. The two prominences of the lower sur- 
 face of the corona of the glans penis, between which 
 the frenuni is attached.— -Colliculi inferiores. The in- 
 ferior corpora quadrigemina. — Colliculi nervi ethmoid- 
 alis. See Corpus Colliculi nervorum opti- 
 
 corum. The optic thalanii. — C. papillare. See Papil- 
 lary TUBERCLE. — C. rotuudus anterior. The anterior 
 division of the eminentia teres. — Colliculi posteriores. 
 The posterior corpora quadrigemina. — C. rotundus pos- 
 terior. The posterior division of the eminentia teres. 
 — C. seminalis. See Caput gallinaginis. — C. striatus. 
 See Corpus Colliculi superiores. The an- 
 
 terior corpora quadrigemina. 
 
 COL'LIDIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Collidin. An alkaloid, 
 CgHiiN, derived from the oils distilled from organic 
 matter, e. g., from coal tar, and also formed in other 
 ways ; a colorless liquid. — C. aldehyd( e). See Collinic 
 aldehyde. — C. hexahydrid(e). Isocicutine. See Cicu- 
 TiNE. — Ethyl c. A compound of the constitution Cio 
 HisN. 
 
 'COLLIFOK'MIS. From collum, the neck, and forma, 
 form. Fr., colliforme. Ger., halsformig. Necklike 
 (said of the prothorax when it is short, straight, and 
 not very apparent) ; in botany, having the shape of an 
 annulus (said also of an organ contracted into the form 
 of a neck). 
 
 COLLIGA'MEN, n. -am'ims. 1. A ligament. 2. A trade 
 name for a certain bandage impregnated with glycerin 
 and other medicaments. 
 
 COLLIGAMEN'TUM, n. 1. A ligament. 2. The pel- 
 lucid liquid in which the first rudiments of the embryo 
 are formed. 
 
 COLLIGA'TIO, /, -o'nis. From colligare, to bind to- 
 gether. See Syndesmosis. 
 
 COL'LI LON'GUS, m. See Longus colli. 
 
 COL'LIN. The soluble form of gelatin. 
 
 COLLIN'IC. From /c6A.Aa, glue. Pertaining to or de- 
 rived from gelatin. — C. acid. A compound, C 6 H 4 O 2 , 
 found among the products of the oxidation of albumi- 
 noids and of gelatin. — C. aldehyd(e). A product of the 
 oxidation of albuminoids and gelatin, probably CeHeO, 
 isomeric with carbolic acid. It is a colorless, viscid oil, 
 and smells like oil of cinnamon. 
 
 COLLINSO'NIA, /. Fr., collinsonie. Ger., Collinsonie. 
 Collinson’s flower, horse-balm ; a genus of North Amer- 
 ican perennial labiate herbs. — C. canadensis, C. decus- 
 sata. Fr., collinsonie du Canada. Ger., canadische Col- 
 linsonie. Canadian horsemint ; a species growing from 
 Canada to Kentucky and the Carolinas. It is tonic, 
 astringent, diaphoretic, and diuretic. A decoction of 
 the root is used in catarrh of the bladder, gravel, 
 dropsy, leucorrhcea, and snake bites. The leaves are 
 employed as a cataplasm.— C. scabra. A species having 
 the same value medicinally as C. canadensis. 
 COLLIQUAMEN'TUM, n. In embryology, the debris, 
 containing white granules, found in the cicatricula of 
 an ovule that has become detached from the ovary. 
 COLLIQTJA'TION. Gr., o-uVTrj^i?. Lat., colliquatio. Fr., 
 fonte. Ger., Zusammenschmelzen. Dissolution of the 
 solids or humors of the body. 
 
 COL'LIQUATIVE. Lat., colliguativus (from colliquare, 
 to melt down). Fr., colliqnatif. Ger., zerschmelsend. 
 Having a tendency to consume the tissues by excessive 
 transudation of serum (said of diarrhoea, etc.). 
 COLLIQUES'CENS. From colliquescere, to melt together. 
 Ger., flussigwerdend. See Colliquative. 
 
 COL'LIS, m. Ft., colline. Ger., Hiigel. Lit., a hillock ; 
 a tract of nerve cells in the gray columns of the spinal 
 cord (])robably the column of Clarke). 
 
 COLLI'SIO, f. -on'is. From collidere, to dash together. 
 Fr., collision. Ger., Zusammenstoss. A crushing, con- 
 tusion. 
 
 COL"LISPINA'LIS, m. See Spinalis colli. 
 COL"LISPLE'NUS, m. See Splenius colli. 
 
 COLLPSUS. Fr., contus. Ger., gequetscht. Bruised, 
 crushed (said of wounds). 
 
 COLLOCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos {-is). From KoWa, glue, 
 and Kuo-Tis, a bladder. A gelatin capsule. 
 
 COLLO''DES. Gr. , /coAAcoSt/s (from fcoAAa, glue, and el6o?, 
 resemblance). See Colloid. 
 
 COLLODES'MUS, m. From /c6AAa, glue, and 6eo-/a6?, a 
 bond. Fr., collodesme. Ger., Kleisterverhand. A gluten 
 bandage. 
 
 COLLO'DION, n. See Collodium. — Abortive c. Fr., 
 c. abortif. A solution of 3 parts of corrosive sublimate 
 in 500 of c. ; used to abort the pustules of smallpox. — 
 Cantharidal c. See Collodium cum cantharide. — Cantha- 
 ridinated c. A preparation made of 15 parts of pyroxylin, 
 200 parts of ether, 35 parts of alcohol, 5 parts of castor 
 oil, and 1 part of cantharidin. Cf. Collodium cum 
 cantharide. — Caustic c. See Collodium corrosivum. — 
 Compound salicylated c.. Corn c. See Collodium sa- 
 licylatum compositum. — Croton oil c. Lat., collodium cro- 
 tonatum. A mixture of equal parts of flexible c. and 
 croton oil. — Elastic c. See Collodium flexile. — Fer- 
 rated c. See Collodium f erratum. — Ferruginous c. 
 Fr., c. ferrugineux. An astringent preparation consist- 
 ing of c. to which iron has been added. Aran’s ferru- 
 ginous c. contains equal parts of c. and of tincture of 
 chloride of iron. Similar preparations are made with 
 Bestuchef’s tincture and Klaproth’s tincture. Cf. Col- 
 lodium / erru^Mw. — Flexible c. See Collodium jZcxiZe. 
 — Glycerized c. Lat., collodium glycerinatum. A very 
 flexible variety of collodium flexile, made by adding 2 
 parts of glycerin to 100 of c. It is official in some of the 
 pharmacopoeias. See Collodium ^ exi/e. — Hill’s styp- 
 tic c. See Collodium stypticum. — lodinized c., Iodized 
 c. Fr., c. iode. An irritating and stimulating c. made 
 by mixing 1 part of solution of iodine with 25 parts of 
 c. ; of Fleming, a mixture of 10 or 20 grains of iodine 
 with a fluid ounce of c. — Iodoform c. Lat., collodium 
 jodoformi (seu jodoformiatum) . Fr., c. a Viodoforme, c. 
 iodoforme. An irritating and stimulating preparation 
 made by dissolving 1 part of iodoform in 20 parts of 
 flexible c. ; or by mixing 5 parts, each, of iodoform, 
 balsam of Peru, powdered soap, and 85 parts of c. ; or, 
 according to Moleschott, by dissolving 1 part of iodo- 
 form in 15 parts of c. — Mercurial c. See Collodium 
 corrosivum. — Oxynaphthoic c. A c. containing \ per 
 cent, of oxynaphthoic acid. — Pavesi’s styptic c., Rich- 
 ardson’s styptic c. See Collodium stypticum. — Ri- 
 cinated c. See Collodium flexile. — Salicylic c. See 
 Collodium salicylatum compositum. — Silk c. A prepara- 
 tion made by dissolving silk fibre in a solution of zinc 
 chloride and then separating the latter by dialysis, 
 when the silk material is left behind in a soft colloid 
 condition.— Sinapic c. See Collodium epispasticum. — 
 Styptic c. See Collodium stypticum. — Terebinthin- 
 ated c. See Collodium flexile. — Vesicating c. See 
 Collodium epispasticum. 
 
 COLLO'DIUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], n. From 
 /coAAioSrj?, sticky, gluelike. Fr., collodion [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Kollodium. Syn. : c. medicinale. A solution of 1 
 part of dinitrocelluiose (pyroxylin, soluble gun cotton) 
 in 17 '5 parts of ether, and 6 '5 parts of alcohol of a spe- 
 cific gravity of 0-820 [U. S. Ph.]. In 1847 it was first 
 employed for surgical purposes by J. P. Maynard, of 
 Boston. It is used for sealing wounds, for causing 
 dressings to adhere firmly to the skin, for protecting 
 surfaces from the air, as a vehicle for various medica- 
 ments to be applied locally, and for the compression of 
 parts to which it is applied by means of its subsequent 
 contraction. — Caustic c. See C. corrosivum. — C. ante- 
 phelidicum. Fr., collodion antephelique. Of Hager, a 
 preparation used as a remedy for tan and freckles ; 
 made by mixing 1 part of finely powdered zinc sulpho- 
 
Colloid 
 
 Colocynthis 
 
 568 
 
 carbolate with 45 parts of collodion, 5 parts of alcohol, 
 and 1 part of oil of lemon, allowing any sediment to 
 subside, and decanting. — C. antisepticum. Antiseptic 
 collodion ; made by soaking strips of linen or silk in a 
 solution of 3 parts of powdered mastic, 1 part each of 
 powdered narcotine and balsam of Peru, and 5 parts of 
 chloroform, and then drying so as to form an ad- 
 hesive plaster.— C. cantharidale, C. cantharidatum. 
 See C. cum cantharide . — C. carbolicum. Fr., collodion 
 phenique. Carbolic collodion ; a gelatinous preparation 
 made by mixing together equal parts of carbolic acid 
 and collodion ; used as a remedy for toothache by in- 
 serting it into the cavities on bits of cotton. — C. causti- 
 cum. See C. corrosicuni.—C. chrysarobinatum. Chrys- 
 arobin collodion ; of Sesemann, a preparation made by 
 mixing 3 parts of chrysarobin with 20 parts of collo- 
 dion ; used as a remedy for psoriasis.— C. concentratum. 
 See C. gelatmosum.—C. corrosivum. Fr., collodion caus- 
 tique. Gev.,]caustisches Kollodiurn. Syn. : c. causticum^c. 
 escharoticum. Caustic (or mercurial) collodion ; made by 
 mixing 2 parts of corrosive sublimate with 15 of c. flexile 
 [Gr. Ph.] ; or 1 part of corrosive sublimate with 8 parts 
 of alcohol of a specific gravity of 0'879 and 8 of collodion 
 [Netherl. Ph.] ; of Debout and Devergie, a mixture of 
 40 to 60 parts of collodion and 1 part of corrosive sub- 
 limate ; of V. Leclerc, a mixture of 30 parts of col- 
 lodion and 1 part of corrosive sublimate ; of Giovanni 
 Fiuco, a mixture of 1 part of corrosive sublimate and 
 208 parts of flexible collodion ; of Macke de Sauran, a 
 mixture of 30 parts of flexible collodion and 4 of cor- 
 rosive sublimate. — C. creosoticum. Fr., collodmi creo- 
 sote. Creosote collodion ; a caustic preparation consist- 
 ing of collodion containing creosote; according to H. 
 Lecuyer, made by mixing 1 part of creosote with 3 parts 
 of collodion and allowing the mixture to gelatinize. It 
 is used for caries of the teeth. — C. orotonatum. See 
 Croton oil collodion.— C. cum cantharide [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., collodion cantharide. Ger., blasenziehendes Kollo- 
 dium, Spanischfliegen Kollodiurn. Syn. ; c. cantharidale, 
 c. cantharidatum [Ger. Ph.]. Collodion with canthar- 
 ides; a preparation made by exhausting 12 parts of 
 cantharides in No. 60 powder with a sufficient quantity 
 of commercial chloroform, recovering by distillation on 
 a water bath about 40 parts of the chloroform, evaporat- 
 ing the residue until it weighs 3 parts, dissolving this 
 in 17 parts of flexile collodion, allowing to stand for 48 
 hours, pouring off from any sediment which may have 
 been deposited [U. S. Ph.] ; evaporating the remain- 
 ing percolate, mixing the residue with the reserved 
 portion, and adding the requisite quantity of pyroxylin, 
 castor oil, and Canada turpentine [U. S. Ph., 1870] ; 
 saturating 1 part of gun cotton with 21 parts, accord- 
 ing to the U. S. Ph., away from the light and fire. 
 Used as a vesicant. — C. duplex. Collodion made by 
 dissolving 1 part of gun cotton in 12 parts of ether and 
 2 parts of alcohol. — C. elasticum. See C. flexile. — C. 
 epispasticum. Syn. : c. sinapinatum. Epispastic col- 
 lodion ; of Techborn, a vesicating collodion made by 
 mixing together 4 grains of volatile oil of mustard, 20 
 drops of glacial acetic acid, and 25 grains of collodion. 
 — C. escharoticum. See C. corrosivum. — C. ferratum. 
 Fr., collodion an perchlorure de fer. A preparation rec- 
 ommended as a hmmostatic ; made by mixing 1 part 
 of ferric chloride and 6 parts of collodion. — C. ferrugi- 
 nosum. See Ferruginous collodion and C. stypticum. 
 — C. flexile [IJ. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., collodion elastique 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., elastisches Kollodiurn. Syn.: Kollodiurn 
 elasticum [Ger. Ph.]. Flexible collodion ; made by the 
 addition of some oily, fatty, or waxy ingredient, as by 
 mixing 92 parts of collodion, 5 parts of Canada turpen- 
 tine, and 3 parts of castor oil [U. S. Ph.] ; or by mixing 
 6 fluid ounces [imperial] of collodion, 120 grains of 
 Canada balsam, and 1 fluid drachm [imperial] of castor 
 oil [Br. Ph.].— C. gelatinosum, Syn. : c. concentratum. 
 
 Concentrated collodion ; made of 1 part of pyroxylin 
 and 2 parts of spirit of ether. — C. glycerinatum. See 
 Glycerized collodion. — C. haemostaticum. See C. 
 stypticum. — C. iodoformi. See Iodoform collodion. — 
 C. jodatum elasticum. Fr., collodion Uastique iode. 
 Flexible iodized c. ; of Aran and Fleming, a prepara- 
 tion made by mixing from 1 to 2 parts of iodine, 1 part 
 each of castor oil and Venetian turpentine, and 60 parts 
 of c.— C. lentescens. See Glycerized collodion. — C. 
 medicinale. See (7.— C. mercuriale. See C. corrosivum. 
 — C. mercuriale jodatum. Iodized mercurial collodion ; 
 consisting of 2 parts of mercurial iodide, 3 parts of po- 
 tassium iodide, 64 parts each of alcohol and ether, and 
 soluble gun cotton up to the point of saturation. — C. 
 morphinatum. Fr., collodion morphine. Morphinized 
 c. ; a sedative preparation made by mixing 1 part of 
 morphine hydrochloride with 30 parts of c. — C. phenyl- 
 atum. See C. carbolicum . — C. plumbicum. Fr., collo- 
 dion saturnin. Syn. : c. saturnmum. Lead collodion, 
 an astringent preparation made by dissolving 1 part of 
 lead plaster with 1 part of alcohol and 4 parts of ether, 
 straining, and adding 5 parts of c. duplex ; used in 
 cases of scalds and other irritations of the skin. — C. ri- 
 cinatum. See C. flexile. — C. salicylatum compositum. 
 Compound salicylated collodion, corn collodion, salicylic 
 collodion ; made by mixing 2 parts of extract of can- 
 nabis indica, dissolved in 10 of alcohol, with 11 of sali- 
 cylic acid, dissolved in about 50 of flexible collodion, 
 and adding sufficient flexible collodion to make 100 
 parts. — C. saturninum. See C. plumbicum. — C. sinapi- 
 natum. See C. epispasticum. — C. stypticum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., collodion au tannin, collodion styptique, ether hemos- 
 tatique. Ger., Tannin- Kollodiurn. Syn. : collodium hse- 
 mostaticum.' Styptic collodion, styptic colloid, xylo- 
 styptic ether ; a preparation containing 20 parts of tan- 
 nic acid, 5 parts of alcohol, 20 parts of stronger ether, 
 and 55 parts of collodion [U. S. Ph.]. — C. tannicum. 
 See C. stypticum. — C. terebinthinatum. See C. flexile. 
 — C. tiglii. See Croton oil collodion. — C. vesicans. 
 See C. cum cantharide. — Emplastrum collodii. Ger,, 
 Kollodiumpflaster. Collodion plaster, made by spread- 
 ing collodion on cloth. 
 
 COL'^LOID. Gr., KoWiIiSys (from KoWa, glue, and elSos, 
 resemblance). Lat., collodes (adj.), colloideus (adj.), 
 eolloideum (n.). Fr., collo'ide. Ger., leimartig (adj.), 
 Kolloid (n.). 1. (Adj.) gluelike (see C. cancek). 2. 
 
 (Adj.) see Amyloid. 3. (N.) a gluelike substance; in 
 pathology, a liquid or jelly like material, distinguished 
 from albumin by its insolubility in acetic acid, from 
 mucus by the extent of its coagulability with acetic acid, 
 and from lardaceous substance by its failing to respond 
 to the iodine color test. 4. (N.) of Graham, any sub- 
 stance which diffuses slowly through a neighboring 
 liquid. — Styptic c. See Collodium stypticum. 
 
 COLLOID'AL. See Colloid. 
 
 COLLOIDAL'ITY. The state of being colloid. 
 
 COLLOID'IN. Lat., colloidinum. Fr., colldidine. Ger., 
 C. An albuminoid principle, C 18 H 30 N 2 O 12 , found in 
 colloid tumors. 
 
 COLLO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From KoWa, glue (see also 
 -omafl). A cystic tumor with gelatinous contents. 
 
 COLLONE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From ic6\\a, glue, and 
 vrifxaj tissue. See Myxoma. 
 
 COLLOTU'RIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Colloturin. An al- 
 kaloid obtained from the bark of Symplocos racemosa. 
 
 COLLOX'YLIN. Lat., colloxylinum (from Kok\a, glue, 
 and |vXtvo9, made of cotton). See Pyroxylin. 
 
 COL'LUM, w. Fr., col, collet. Ger., Hals. The neck ; 
 also any constricted, necklike part. 
 
 COLLUNA'RIUM, n. A nasal douche. 
 
 COLLU'RIUM, n. See Collyrium. 
 
 COLLU'TIO, /. -o'nis. From colluere (to rinse). A 
 w^ashing out, especially of the mouth. 
 
 COLLUTO'RIUM, n. See Collutory. 
 
569 
 
 COL'LUTORY. Lat., collutorium. Fr., collutoire [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Mundwasser. A mouth wash. 
 COLLU'VIES, COLLU'VIO, /. -ie'i, -o'nis. A flowing 
 together of filth ; a foul discharge. 
 
 COLLYR'IUM, n . Or., KoWvpLOv ( dim. of /coAAvpa), koAAou- 
 pLov . Fr., collyre. Ger., Augenwasser . A liquid prepa- 
 ration to be applied to the eyes. 
 
 COLOBO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., (coA6^u>p.a (from 
 Ko\o^ovv, to mutilate;. Fr., colobome, Ger., Kolobom. 
 A mutilation or defect ; particularly a congenital de- 
 ficiency or fissure in some portion of the eye. See the 
 subheadings. — Bridge c. Fr., colobome d bride. Ger., 
 Bruckenkolobom. A form of c. of the iris in which the 
 pupillary ends of the fissure margins are connected 
 with each other by a membrane or a narrow transverse 
 band of fibres. — C. bulbi. Fr., colobome de I’oeil. Ger., 
 Augapfelkolobom. See C. oculi. — C. chord loideae, C. 
 chord joidis. Fr., colobome de la chordide. Ger., Ader- 
 hautkolobom. A defect of development in the chorioid, 
 usually involving its entire thickness, and accom- 
 panied by a c. of the iris and ciliary body also, though 
 it may exist alone. It may exist in any part of the 
 chorioid, though it is generally in the line of the foetal 
 fissure. — C. incompletum. See Bridge c. — C. iridis. Fr., 
 colobome deV iris. Ger., Regeyibogenhautkolobom. A fissure 
 in the iris, of varying size and shape, due to arrest of 
 development. It may afiect one or both eyes and is 
 usually accompanied by a c. of the ciliary body and 
 chorioid. The fissure is triangular or pyriform in 
 shape, with the base toward the pupil and the apex 
 toward the periphery, though it may not extend quite 
 to the periphery. — C. lentis. Fr., colobome du cristallin. 
 Ger., Linsenkolobom. A congenital defect or notch in 
 the margin of the lens, caused by a partial relaxation 
 of the zonule of Zinn, sometimes m.et with in cases of 
 congenital c. of the iris. It is a very rare anomaly. — 
 C. lentis et corporis vitrei. A fissure of the lens and 
 vitreous body, the result of arrest of closure of the 
 foetal ocular fissure, which may extend more or less 
 into the substance of the lens. It may be either uni- 
 locular or binocular, and may exist with or without 
 c. of other tissues of the eye. — C. nervi optici. A fis- 
 sure of the sheath of the optic nerve (very rarely of the 
 nerve itself) due to imperfect development. — C. oculi. 
 Fr., colobome de Vceil. Ger., Kolobom des Auges. Prop- 
 erly speaking, a defect in all the coats of the eyeball, 
 and including also the vitreous or lens, or optic disc, 
 according to its location. It is a defect of development. 
 — C. of the chor(i)oid. See C. chorioidese. — C. of the iris. 
 See C. iridis. — C. of the optic nerve. See C. nervi op- 
 tici. — C. of the retina. See C. retinx. — C. palati. See 
 Cleft PALATE.— C. palpebrae, C. palpebrarum. Fr., co- 
 lobome des paupieres. Ger., Augenlidkolobom. A rare 
 form of congenital defect in which there is a split or 
 fissure of the eyelid, usually triangular in shape with 
 the base at the ciliary margin and the apex upward 
 or downward. The fissure may be of varying width or 
 length, and may exist in either lid, though it is usu- 
 ally met with in the upper lid. It involves the entire 
 thickness of the lid, and the edges are rounded ofi". — C. 
 retinae. A congenital fissure of the retina correspond- 
 ing in situation to the foetal fissure of the eyeball ; al- 
 ways associated with c. of the chorioid and very often 
 with c. of the iris. — C. superficiale. See Bridge c. 
 COLOBOMAT'ICXJS. Affected with coloboma. 
 COLOBO'SIS, /. -bo'seos {-is). Gr., /coAo^okti?. Mutila- 
 tion, curtailment. 
 
 COLOCA'SIA, /. Gr., KoAo/cao-ta. Yr., colocnsie. A genus 
 of plants. — C. acris. A variety of C. antiqvornm. — C. 
 antiquorum. Fr., colocasied' Inde. Ger., sckild for mi qer 
 Arum. A species cultivated in India and southern Eu- 
 rope. The juice of the leaves is styptic. The leaves 
 are used as an application in paralysis, and in the 
 West Indies a decoction of the plant is employed in 
 
 Colloid 
 Colocynthis 
 
 dropsies and in menstrual obstructions. — C. esculenta, 
 C. euchlora, C. Fontanesii. Varieties of C. antiquorum. 
 — C. nymphaeifolia. A variety of C. antiquorum. 
 COLOCENTE'SIS, /. -te'seos i-is). From k^Xov, the 
 colon, and KiuT-rja-L^, a piercing. The operation of punc- 
 turing the colon. 
 
 COLOCHOLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From kwAov, the 
 colon, and bile. Fr., colocholose. Bilious dys- 
 
 entery. 
 
 COLOCLEI'SIS, /. -clei'seos (-is). From kwAo^, the co- 
 lon, and (cAeio-t?, closure. Occlusion of the colon. 
 COL'OCYNTH. Gr., koAokwOLi;. Lat., colocynthis. Fr. , 
 coloquinte [Fr.Cod.] . Ger., Koloqumteon, Coloquintenapfel. 
 Citrullus colocynthis, an annual plant of Turkey, but 
 growing in various parts of Asia and Africa. It is 
 cultivated in Spain. The pulp alone ( the colocynthidis 
 pulpa of the Br. Ph., the colocythis of the U. S. Ph.) is 
 employed medicinally. Its bitter principle is colocyn- 
 thin, of which it contains 14 per cent., besides extract- 
 ive, oil, resin, gum, pictin, etc. C. is a powerful drastic 
 purgative and hydragogue. It is also thought to be 
 diuretic. It enters largely into the compo.sition of 
 various pills and extracts, and, when modified by other 
 ingredients, forms a very efficient and mild purgative. 
 See Citrullus colocynthis.— C. pulp [Br. Ph.]. Lat., 
 colocynthidis pulpa. See Colocynthis. — Compound 
 extract of c. See Extractum colocynthidis composi- 
 tum (under Colocinthis;.— Compound pill of c. See 
 Pilula coLociNTHiDis composita (under Colocynthis). 
 — Extract of c. See Extractum colocynthidis (under 
 Colocynthis).— False c. The Cucumis trigonis of Eox- 
 burgh. — Hill c. The Citrullus Hardwickii of Boyle. — 
 Pill of c. and hyoscyamus. See PiUda colocynthidis 
 et hyoscyami (under Colocynthis). 
 
 COLOCYN^THA, f. -cyn'thes. Gr., KoAoKwOa, koKok-vvOt], 
 KoAoKvvTt]. Cucurbita lagenaria. 
 
 COLOCYN'THEIN. A resin, C 44 H 64 O 13 , obtained by the 
 action of sulphuric acid on colocynthin. 
 COLOCYN'THIN. Lat., colocynthinum. Fr., colocynth- 
 ine. Ger., C. A bitter principle obtained from the pulp 
 of colocynth. 
 
 COLOCYN'THIS, f. -cynth'idos (-is). Gr., KoAoKwei^. 
 In the U. S. Ph., the decorticated fruit of the Citrullus 
 colocynthis ; the colocynthidis pulpa of the Br. Ph. ; the 
 fructus colocynthidis of the Ger. Ph. — Colocynthidis 
 pulpa [Br. Ph.]. See (7. — C. aeg-yptiaca. Colocynth ex- 
 ported from Alexandria. — C. cypria. Colocynth grown 
 in southern Spain. — C. syriaca. Colocynth exported 
 from Syria.— Essentia colocynthidis. See Tincttira 
 colocynthidis. — Extractum colocynthidis [U. S. Ph., Ger. 
 Ph.]. Yr., extrait de coloquinte. Ger., Koloquinten-Ex- 
 trakt. Syn. : extractum colocynthidum, extractum colo- 
 cynthidis alcoholicum. Extract of colocynth. — Extractum 
 colocynthidis alcoholicum. See Extractum colocynthi- 
 dis.— ExtrsiCtum colocynthidis aquosum. Fr., e.rtrait 
 aqueux de coloquinte. Aqueous extract of colocynth.— 
 Extractum colocynthidis compositum [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph., Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. Yr., extrait de coloquinte com- 
 pose. Ger., ztisammengesetztes Koloquinten-Extrnkt. Syn. : 
 extractum colocynthidum compositum. Compound ex- 
 tract of colocynth.— Fructus colocynthidis [Ger. Ph.]. 
 See C.— Pilulse aloes cum colocynthide. See Extractum 
 colocynthidis compositum.— colocynthidis, Pilu- 
 lae colocynthidis compositae [Br. Ph.]. Fr., pilules 
 de coloquinte composees [Fr. Cod.], pihdes coches mineures. 
 Ger., Coloquinten-Pillen. Syn. : massa pilularum colo- 
 cynthidnm compositarum, pilulx colocyyithidum compositx. 
 Compound pills of colocynth, made by mixing 1 ounce 
 of colocynth pulp in powder, 2 ounces each of powdered 
 Barbadoes aloes and powdered scamniony, and I ounce 
 of potassium .sulphate, adding 2 fluid drachms of oil 
 of cloves, and beating into a mass, with a sufficiency 
 of distilled water [Br. Ph.]. — Pilulae colocynthidis et 
 hyoscyami [Br. Ph.] . Pills of colocynth, made by beat- 
 
Colocynthitin 
 
 Colpocystosyrinx 
 
 ing 2 parts of compound pill of colocynth and 1 part of 
 extract of byoscyamus into a uniform mass. It is used 
 as a sedative and expectorant. Dose, 5 to 10 grains.— 
 Tinctura colocynthidis [Ger. Pli.]. Fr., temture de 
 coloquinte, alcoole decoloquinte. Syn. : essentia colocynth- 
 idis. A tincture made by macerating for 8 days 1 part 
 of colocyntb fruit with tbe seeds in 10 parts of dilute 
 alcobol. 
 
 COLOCYN'THITIN. A white, tasteless, resinous sub- 
 stance obtained in crystals from colocyntbin. 
 
 COLOENTEEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From /cwAov, tbe colon, 
 and Ivrepov, an intestine. See Colitis. 
 
 COLOGNE'. See Spiritus odoratus. 
 
 COLOM'BA, /. See Calumba. 
 
 COLOM'BIC ACID. Fr., acide colonibique. Ger., Colom- 
 binsdure. See Calumbic acid. 
 
 COLOM'BO. See Calumba. 
 
 COLOM'BRA, n. See Calumba. 
 
 CO'LON, n. Gr., kmXop. Fr., colon. Ger., C., Grimm- 
 darm. 1. That part of tbe large intestine wbicb ex- 
 tends from tbe lower end of tbe caecum to tbe rectum. 
 It is divided into tbe ascending, tbe transverse, and 
 tbe descending c., and tbe sigmoid flexure of tbe c. 2. 
 A limb, a member (Lat., membrum). — Ascending c. 
 Lat., c. ascendens, c. dextrum. Fr., colon ascendant. 
 Ger., aufsteigendes C., aufsteigender Grimmdarm. Tbe 
 first portion of tbe c., situated in tbe right lumbar and 
 hypochondriac regions. It begins at tbe caecum, as- 
 cends vertically to tbe under surface of tbe liver, then 
 passes forward, and turns abruptly to the left, to form 
 tbe hepatic flexure. — C. caecum. See C^cum. — C. de- 
 scendens. See Descending c. — C. dextrum. See Ascend- 
 ing c.— C. sinistrum. See Descending c.— C. transver- 
 sum. Hee Transverse c. — Descending c. Lat., c. desccwd- 
 ■ens, c. sinistrum. Fr., c. descendant. Ger., absteigende 
 C., absteigender Grimmdarm. Tbe last portion of tbe c. 
 It continues from tbe left extremity of tbe transverse 
 ■colon and descends almost perpendicularly to the sig- 
 moid flexure. Its anterior surface and sides are covered 
 by peritonaeum ; posteriorly it is attached to the dia- 
 phragm by connective tissue, and also to tbe quadratus 
 lurnborum muscle and tbe left kidney. — Double c. Tbe 
 first portion of tbe c. in solipeds. It begins at tbe 
 <;aecum, passes forward to tbe diaphragm, bends down- 
 ward to tbe left, then passes to tbe pelvis and again re- 
 turns to the diaphragm ; it then turns to tbe right, and 
 passes to tbe lower part of tbe caecum, where it con- 
 tracts suddenly at the beginning of tbe floating c. It 
 is from 10 to 13 feet long. — Floating c. That portion 
 of the c. in solipeds wbicb succeeds tbe double c. ; it is 
 about 10 feet long, is of smaller calibre than tbe double 
 c., is lodged in the left flank ( in close proximity to tbe 
 convolutions of tbe small intestines), and terminates in 
 tbe rectum near tbe entrance to the pelvis. — Iliac c. 
 See Sigmoid flexure of the colon. — Large c. See Dou- 
 ble c.— Left lumbar c. See Descending c.— Right lumbar 
 c. See Ascending c. — Small c. See Floating c. — Trans- 
 verse c. Lat., c. transversum. Fr., colon transverse. 
 Ger., queres C., Querc\ Quer grimmdarm. Syn. : arch of 
 the c. An arched part of tbe c. which passes across 
 from tbe right bypochondrium through the upper part 
 of the umbilical region to tbe left bypochondrium, and 
 connects tbe ascending with tbe descending c. In tbe 
 middle of its course it lies near tbe anterior abdominal 
 wall, but tbe ends are deeply placed in tbe abdomen. 
 It is covered by peritonaeum. 
 
 COLO'NIAL. I’ertaining to a colony, living in colonies 
 (said of tbe Polyzoa, etc. ). 
 
 COLON'IC. Relating to tbe colon. 
 
 COLONI'TIS, /. See Colitis. 
 
 COLONOP'YRA, f. See Colopyra. 
 
 COLOPEX'IA, /. From ko^Xov, tbe colon, and a 
 
 fixing. Suturing of tbe sigmoid flexure of tbe colon to 
 tbe abdominal wall. 
 
 COLOPEXOTO'MIA, /. From KCikov, tbe colon, a 
 
 fixing, and tomtj, a cutting. Fixation of tbe colon after 
 incision, as in colotomy. 
 
 COLOPHOL'IC. Lat., colopholicus. Fr., colopholique. 
 Pertaining to, containing, or derived from colophony. 
 — C. acid. Lat., acidum colopholicum. Fr., acide colo- 
 pholique. Ger., Colopholsdure. An acid obtained from 
 turpentine ; used in plasters, soaps, and cements. 
 
 COLOPHO'NIA, f. Gr., /coAo</)wrta. 1. Tbe genus Cana- 
 rium. 2. See Colophony. — C. mauritiana. 1. Tbe 
 Btirsera paniculata of Lamarck. 2. Canarium commune. 
 
 COLOPHON'IC ACID. See Colopholic acid. 
 
 COLOPHO'NIXJM [Ger. Pb.], n. Colophony. 
 
 COLOPH'ONONE. Fr., c. Ger., Kolophonon. A prod- 
 uct of tbe distillation of pine resin, C 22 H 18 O 2 . 
 
 COL'OPHONY. Gr., Ko\o(j)(avia. Lat., colophonia, colo- 
 phonium [Ger. Pb.], resina colophonii. Fr., colophone 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Kolophonium. Rosin, tbe residue left 
 after tbe distillation of oil of turpentine. — Powder of 
 c., Tincture of c. See Avuvm potabile. 
 
 COLOPROC'TIA, f . From kwAov, the colon, and TTpW/CTO?, 
 tbe anus. Fr., coloproctie. Colostomy. 
 
 COLOP'YRA, f. From kwAov, the colon, and irvp, fire, 
 fever. A form of dysentery with white dejections. 
 
 COLOR, m. KoRko^L'o^r ; in Eng., ku^l'u^r. -o'ris. 
 Color, tint, tbe complexion, also a coloring matter ; in 
 botany, any tint except green. — Accidental c’s. See 
 Complementary c’s. — C. blindness. See under Blind- 
 ness. — C. hearing. Fr., audition color h. Gex.,Farben- 
 H'dren. Tbe subjective perception of color produced in 
 some patients by objective perception of sound. Tbe 
 phenomenon is a very rare one. It was first observed 
 and reported by J. A. Nussbaumer, who endeavored to 
 represent the subjective tint of tbe fundamental note 
 as a mixture of single tints corresponding to tbe sepa- 
 rate partial tones. Baratoux explains these peculiar 
 phenomena by tbe supposition that the c. centre may 
 be aroused not only by stimuli transmitted from tbe 
 retina, but by impressions received through tbe other 
 senses. — C. induction. Fr., induction de couleur. Ger., 
 Farbeninduction. An optical process discovered by 
 Briicke, and related to c. contrast, of such a nature 
 that when one part of tbe visual field has a colored im- 
 pression, and the other a colorless impression, tbe latter 
 becomes covered by tbe same c. as exists in tbe colored 
 visual field. Tbe latter is tbe induced c., and tbe 
 former is the inducing c. — C. sense. Fr., sens des cou- 
 leurs. Ger., Farbensinn. That sense by wbicb we rec- 
 ognize not only abstract c., but also by wbicb we dis- 
 tinguish the different c’s and their shades from each 
 other. It depends to a certain extent upon tbe degree 
 of illumination used.— C. virginum foedus (seu palli- 
 dus). See Chlorosis.— Complementary c. Fr., cou- 
 leurs complement air es. Ger., Complementarfarben, Icom- 
 plementdre Farben, Ergdnzungsfarben. Any two c’s 
 wbicb, when combined together, produce white light ; 
 each of tbe two is then said to be complementary, 
 “opposite,” “harmonic,” or “ in contrast” to tbe 
 other. — Compound c. Ger., zusammengesetze Farbe. A 
 c. made up of a mixture of two or more primary c’s. — 
 Confusion c’s. See under Confusion. — Contrast c’s. 
 See under Complementary c's. — Exner’s c. figures. Fr., 
 figures colorees d’ Exner. Ger., ExneF sche Farbenfiguren. 
 Figures which are formed by homogeneous red, green, 
 and blue light falling interruptedly upon the retina. 
 Tbe red figure is Medusa-shaped, with its centre in tbe 
 macula ; tbe green figure consists of a number of small 
 black spots covering tbe green field ; and the blue fig- 
 ure consists of dark-blue, large, sharply defined spots. 
 —Foedus c., Foedus virginum c. See Chlorosis. — 
 Harmonic c’s. See Complementary c’s. — Opposite c’s. 
 See under Complementary c’s. — Pallidus c. virgineus. 
 See Chlorosis. — Primary c’s. C’s that can not be 
 resolved into two or more other c’s. Of Newton, red. 
 
571 
 
 orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet ; of 
 Wollaston, red, green, blue, and violet ; of Brewster, 
 red, yellow, and blue ; of modern oculists, red, green, 
 and violet. Simple c’s. See Primary c’s. — Triplet c’s. 
 A set of three fundamental c’s that appear identical 
 to the color blind. — Twin c’s. A set of two funda- 
 mental c’s that appear identical to the color blind. 
 COLORECTI'TIS, /. -it 'idis. Fr., ' color ectite. Inflam- 
 mation of the colon and the rectum. 
 COLORECTOS'TOMY. The surgical formation of a com- 
 munication between the colon and the rectum. 
 COLORIF'IC. Lat., colorijicus (from color, color, and 
 facere, to make). Fr., colorifique. Ger., farbenma- 
 chend. Making or producing colors (said of luminous 
 light-rays). 
 
 COLORIM'ETER. Lat., colorimetrum (from color, color, 
 and txeTpov, a measure). Fr., colorimHre. Ger., C. An 
 instrument for determining the intensity of coloration 
 or the amount of coloring matter present in a sub- 
 stance. 
 
 COLORIMET'RIC. Ger., holorimetrisch. Color-measur- 
 ing (said of methods in which the amount of a colored 
 substance [e. g., blood] present in a given fluid is de- 
 termined by comparing its color with that of a solution 
 of the same substance which is of a known strength). 
 COL'ORINE. An alcoholic extract of madder. 
 COLOS'TOMY. From KuiXov, the colon, and a-TOfia, an 
 aperture. Fr., colostomie. The operation of making a 
 permanent opening into the large intestine to serve as 
 an artiflcial anus. — Colo-c’. The operation of connect- 
 ing two portions of the colon by an artificial opening. 
 — Ileo-c’. The operation of connecting the colon with 
 the ileum by an artificial opening. 
 
 COLOS'TRA, /. See Colo.strum. 
 
 COLOSTRA'TION. ~La,t.,colostratio (from colostrum [g.r.] ). 
 Fr., c. A disease of newborn infants, attributed to the 
 effects of colostrum. 
 
 COLOS'TRIC. Lat., colostricus. Fr., colostrique. Per- 
 taining to colostrum. 
 
 COLOSTROCOCTA, COLOSTROCOC'CULA, n. pi. Fr., 
 
 colostrocoque. Ger., KolostrumJcornchen. See Colostrum 
 
 CORPUSCLES. 
 
 COLOS'TROTJS. Having or containing colostrum. 
 COLOS^TRTJM, n. Gr., npoiroyaXa. Fr., c. Ger., erste 
 Muttermilch. 1. The first secretion of the mammary 
 glands after delivery. It differs from ordinary milk in 
 containing less casein, more albumin, and numerous 
 large globules having a fatty and granular interior. 
 2. An emulsion made by dissolving turpentine with an 
 egg yolk. — C. gravidarum. The c. secreted before de- 
 livery. — C. puerperarum. The c. secreted after de- 
 livery. 
 
 COLOT'OMY. Lat., coloiomia (from kmXop, the colon, and 
 Te/u.veiv, to cut). Yy., colotomic. Ger., Kolotomie, Grhnm- 
 darmschnitt. The operation of making an artificial 
 anus by opening into the colon and securing the in- 
 testinal wound to the external incision ; according to 
 L. H. Petit, however, the term should be restricted to 
 a temporary opening into the colon, as opposed to colo- 
 proctia. — Abdominal c. Lat., laparocolotomia. Ger., 
 Bauchdarmschnitt. C. by way of the anterior abdom- 
 inal wall, as distinguished from lumbar c.— Amussat’s 
 c. 1. A name sometimes given to the operation in the 
 right loin to reach the ascending colon, which was an 
 extension by Amussat of the original suggestion by 
 Callisen. 2. The operation through the left loin with- 
 out cutting the peritonaeum, often called Callisen’s op- 
 eration. — Callisen’s c. The lumbar operation suggested 
 by Callisen, subsequently perfected by Amussat. — In- 
 guinal c. The operation of opening the colon or sig- 
 moid flexure through an incision in the groin ^usually 
 on the left side). — Lateral c. C. in which the incision, 
 being made into the side of the descending colon, does 
 not implicate its peritoneal coat. — Littre’s c. (not 
 
 Colocynthitin 
 Colpocystosyrinx 
 
 Littre’s). The opening of the colon or sigmoid flexure 
 for the formation of an artificial anus. The idea of an 
 artificial anus was first proposed by Littre in 1710, and 
 the incision recommended was simply 'Gm ventre” (in 
 the abdomen), the design being to reach the sigmoid 
 flexure. The operation which at present passes under 
 his name is inguinal c. on the left side. — Lumbar c., 
 Lumbo-c. Fr., colotomie lombaire. Ger., lumbalische 
 Colotomie. C. in the lumbar region. — Sigmoid c. See 
 Littre’s c. 
 
 COLOTY'PHTJS, m. Fr., c. Typhoid fever with dys- 
 entery. 
 
 COLPAL'GIA, /. From koAtto?, the vagina, and a\yo<;, 
 pain. Fr., colpalgie. Ger., Mutter scheidenschmerz. Pain 
 in the vagina. 
 
 COLPAPORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From koAtto?, 
 the vagina, airo, completely, and pTj^is, a rent. Ger., 
 Kolpaporrhexie. Rupture of the vaginal wall through- 
 out its whole circumference. 
 
 COLPATRE'SIA, /. From koAtto?, the vagina, and arp-q- 
 <TLa, imperf oration. Ger., Mutterscheidenverschliessung. 
 Occlusion of the vagina. 
 
 COLPECTA'SIA, f. From koAtto?, the vagina, and e/cra- 
 cri 9 , distention. Fr., colpectasie. Excessive dilatation 
 of the vagina. 
 
 COLPEMPHRAC'TICUS. Pertaining to or afiected with 
 colpemphraxis. 
 
 COLPEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). From koAtto?, 
 the vagina, and e/ac^pa^t?, a stoppage. Fr., colpem- 
 pJiraxie. Obstruction of the vagina. 
 
 COLPEURYNTER, n. Ko21-pu2-ri2n(u®n)'tu^r(tar) ; in 
 Eng., ko^lp'u^r-i^nt-u^r. -te'ros (-is). From koAttos, the 
 vagina, and eupuVeiv, to dilate. Fr., c. Ger., Kolpeu- 
 rynter. A rubber bag for distending the vagina. 
 
 COLPEU'RYSIS, /. -rys'eos (-eu'rysis). Ger., Kolpeu- 
 ryse. Distention of the vagina by means of the col- 
 peurynter. — Intrauterine c. An absurd term for dis- 
 tention of the cervix uteri by means of the colpeu- 
 rynter. 
 
 COL'PICUS. See Vaginal. 
 
 COLPI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From k6\tto^, the vagina. Fr., 
 colpite. Ger., Scheidenentziindung. Inflammation of the 
 vagina. — C. emphysematosa. See Colpohyperplasia 
 cystica.— C. follicularis. A morbid condition of the 
 vagina, mostly observed in the aged or during preg- 
 nancy, characterized by gray spots or nodules, especial- 
 ly on the posterior wall.— C. nodularis. See C. follic- 
 ularis. 
 
 COLPOBLENNOZE'MIA, /. Vaginal blenuorrhcea. 
 
 COLPOC'ACE, /. See Cacocolpia. 
 
 COLPOCELE, /. Ko21-po(o‘C-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 ko^l'po-sel. From /coAttos, the vagina, and Ktjkr), a tu- 
 mor. Fr., colpocHe. Ger., Mutter sdieidenbruch. Vag- 
 inal hernia. 
 
 COLPOCLEI^SIS, f. -clei'seos (-is). From koAtto?, the 
 vagina, and /cAeio-i?, a shutting up. Ger., Scheideyiver- 
 scliluss. The operation of occluding the vagina. 
 
 COLPOC'RICOS, m. From koAttos, the vagina, and /cpt'/cos, 
 a ring. See Ostium vaginse. 
 
 COL"POCYSTARCHOSYRTNX, /. -in'gos (-is). From 
 koAttos, the vagina, /cvcm?, the bladder, apxos, the rec- 
 tum, and a-vpiy^, a passage. Ger., Mutterscheiden-Harn- 
 blasen-Mastdarmfistel. A fistula communicating with 
 the vagina, the urinary bladder, and the rectum. 
 
 COLPOCYS'TIC. Lat., colpocysticus (from koAtto?, the 
 vagina, and Kvan^, the bladder). See Vesicovaginal. 
 
 COLPOCYSTIT'IC. Lat., colpocystiticus. Pertaining to 
 or afiected with colpocystitis. 
 
 COLPOCYSTPTIS, /. -it'idis. From koAttos, the vagina, 
 and KvcTTt?, the bladder. Ger., Mxitterscheidenblasenent- 
 ziindung. Inflammation of the vagina and bladder. 
 
 COLPOCYSTOSYRTNX, /. -rin'gos (-is). From koAttos, 
 the vagina, kvo-tl^, the bladder, and <rvpiy^, a passage. 
 See Vesicovaginal fistula. 
 
Colpocystotomy 
 
 Column 
 
 572 
 
 COLPOCYSTOT'OMY. Lat., colpocystotomia (from koAttos, 
 the vagina, kv<xtl^, the bladder, and Tefiveiv, to cutj. 
 Fr., colpocystotomie. Ger., Kolpocystotomie. The op- 
 eration of opening into the urinary bladder through 
 the vagina. 
 
 COLPODESMORRHA''PHIA, /. From koAttos, the va- 
 gina, 5e<r/a6?, a fastening, and pa<f>T^, a stitching. See 
 COLPORRHAPHY. 
 
 COLPffiDE'MA, n. -dem'atos {-is). From koAtto?, the 
 vagina, and o’iSrj/aa, swelling. (Edema of the vagina. 
 COLPOHYPERPLA'SIA, /. Fr., colpohyperplasie. Hy- 
 perplasia of the vaginal mucous membrane. — C. cys- 
 tica. Fr., colpohyperplasie kystique. A form of degen- 
 eration of the mucous membrane of the vagina de- 
 scribed as met with in pregnant women, characterized 
 by the formation of a multitude of small flattened cysts. 
 The latter are supposed to be due to retention of mucus 
 in cavities formed by the adhesion of adjacent cristse, 
 and their contents are Anally made up in part of tri- 
 methylamine gas. 
 
 COLPOHYSTEREC'TOMY. See Vaginal hysterectomy. 
 COLPOHYSTEROT'OMY. See trachelotomy. 
 
 COLPOLEUCORRHCE'A, /. From /coAtto?, the vagina, 
 Aev(cds, white, and pelv, to flow. Ger., Mutterscheiden- 
 schleimfluss. Vaginal leucorrhcea. 
 
 COLPOMYOMOT'OMY. From koAttos, the vagina, /xC?, a 
 muscle (see Myoma), and rep-veiu, to cut. Ger., Kolpo- 
 Myomotomie. The operation of cutting away a uterine 
 myoma by way of the vagina. 
 
 COLPOPAROVA"RIOCYSTOTO'MIA, /. From koAttos, 
 the vagina, parovarium (q. v.), kvo-tis, a cyst, and rep- 
 veiv, to cut. An operation for the removal of a par- 
 ovarian cyst by way of the vagina. 
 
 COLPOPATHI'A, f. From koAtto?, the vagina, and nd0o<;, 
 a disease. Fr., colpopathie. Any disease of the vagina. 
 COLPOPOL'YPUS, m. From koAtto?, the vagina, and 
 ttoAuttovs, a polypus. Ger., Mutter scheidenpolyp. A 
 polypus of the vagina. 
 
 COLPOPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). From /coAtto?, the 
 vagina, and TTTwo-ts, a falling. Fr., colpoptose. Ger., 
 Scheidenvorfall. Prolapse of the vagina. 
 COLPOPTOTTC. Lat., colpoptoticus. Pertaining to col- 
 pop tosis. 
 
 COLPORRHA'GIA, /. From koAtto^, the vagina, and 
 p^yvva0ai, to burst forth. Fr., colporrhagie. Ger., Mut- 
 terscheidenblutfluss. Hamorrhage from the vagina. 
 COLPORRHA'GIC. Lat., colporrhagicus. Fr., colpor- 
 rhagique. Pertaining to colporrhagia. 
 COLPOR'RHAPHY. Lat., colporrhaphia (from koAtto?, 
 the vagina, and pa<Z>rj, a stitching). Fr., colporrhaphie. 
 Ger., Mutter scheidennatli. Suture of the vagina, espe- 
 cially the operation of narrowing the vagina by stitch- 
 ing together the edges of a wound made by dissecting 
 away a longitudinal strip of mucous membrane. 
 COLPORRHEC'TIC. L at., colporrhecticus. Pertaining 
 to colporrhexis. 
 
 COLPORRHEXTS, /. -rhex'eos {-is). From koAtto?, the 
 vagina, and a rent. Ger., Scheidenriss. Rupture 
 of the vagina. 
 
 COLPORRH(E'A, /. From koAtto?, the vagina, and pelv, 
 to flow. Vaginal leucorrhcea. 
 
 COL'POS, m. Gr., koAttos. 1. Literally, a fold or sinus. 
 2. The bosom. 3. The vagina. 4. The uterus. 5. 
 Of Galen, a fistulous ulcer spreading under the skin. 
 COLPO'SIS, f. -po'seos (-is). Gr., /c6A7rajo-t? (from koA- 
 TTovv, to form into a bag). Fr., colpose. Ger., Hbklen- 
 hildung. The formation of a cavity. 
 
 COLPO'SPAS'MUS, m. From k6\tto<;, the vagina, and 
 (nracrp.6<:, a spasm. Ger., Mutterscheidenlcrampf. Spasm 
 of the vagina. 
 
 COLPOSPAS'TIC. Lat., colpospasticus. Pertaining to 
 or aflected with colpospasmus. 
 
 COLPOSTEGNO'SIS, /. -m/seos (-i.s). From koAtto?, the 
 vagina, and (rreyvioai^, a making water-tight, a check- 
 
 ing of natural evacuations. Fr., colpostegnose. Ger., 
 Verwachsung der Mutter scheide. Atresia of the vagina. 
 COLPOSTEGNOT'IC. Lat., colpostegnoticus. Pertaining 
 to or aflected with colpostegnosis. 
 COLPOSTENOCHO'RIA, /. From (coAttos, the vagina, 
 and arrevoxoipla, narrowness. See Colpostenosis. 
 COLPOSTENOCHOR'IC. Lat., colpostenochoricus. Per- 
 taining to or aflected with colpostenochoria. 
 COLPOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From koAttos, the 
 vagina, and arevoi<Ti<;, a narrowing. Ger., Verengerung 
 der Mutter scheide. Constriction of the vagina. 
 COLPOSYNIZE'SIS, /. -ze'seos (-is). From koAttos, the 
 vagina, and o-wi^rjo-is, a falling together. Ger., Zusam- 
 menfallen der Mutter scheide. Narrowness of the vagina. 
 COLPOSYNIZES'TIC. Lat., colposynizesticus. Pertain- 
 ing to or affected with colposynizesis. 
 COLPOTHLIP'SIS, f. -othlip'seos {-is). From koAtto?, 
 the vagina, and 0Alv//i?, a crushing. Laceration of or 
 pressure on the vagina. 
 
 COLPOTHLIP'TIC. Lat., colpothlipticus. Pertaining to 
 or aflected with colpothlipsis. 
 
 COLPOT'OMY. Lat., colpotomia (from koAtto?, the va- 
 gina, and Tepveiv, to cut). See Elytrotomy. 
 COLPOXERO^SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From koAtto?, the 
 vagina, and |>jptoo-is, a drying up. Abnormal dryness of 
 the vagina. 
 
 COLPOXEROT'IC. Lat., colpoxeroticus. Pertaining to 
 or aflected with colpoxerosis. 
 
 COL'PUS, m. See Colpos. 
 
 COL'UBRINE. Lat., coluhrinus. Fr., coluhrin. Effica- 
 cious against snake bites. 
 
 COLUBRI'NUS. See Colubrine. 
 
 CO'LUM, w. Fr., couloir (2ddef.). Ger., Seihtuch (2d 
 def.). 1. See Colon. 2. A strainer for liquids. 3. 
 In the pi., cola, the secretory organs of the human 
 body. 
 
 COLUM'BA, /. See Calumba. 
 
 COLUM'BIC ACID. See Calumbic acid. 
 
 COLTJM'BO. See Calumba. 
 
 COLUMEL^LA, /. Dim. of columna, a column. Fr., co- 
 lumelle. Ger., Columel, Sdulchen. 1. The uvula. 2. 
 The clitoris. 3. The epipterygoid bone. 4. The pillar 
 of the fornix. — C. auris. An osseous and cartilaginous 
 rod extending between the fenestra ovalis and the in- 
 ner surface of the tympanic membrane. — C. cochleae. 
 See Modiolus. — Epipterygoidean c. See C. (3d def.). 
 — Essential c. A c. formed independently of the saepta 
 of a coral and usually unconnected with them. 
 COLTIMEL'LAR. Lat., columellaris. Fr., columellaire. 
 Pertaining to or resembling a columella. 
 COLUMEL'LATE. Lat., columellatus. Fr., columelle. 
 Supplied with a columella. 
 
 COL'UMN. Gr., <ecjv, o-tuAos. Lat., columna. Fr., co- 
 lonne. Ger., Sikde (1st and 2d def’s), Pfeiler (3d def.). 
 A pillar or any pillarlike structure. — Anterior c’s. 
 Lat., columuie anteriores. See Anterior c’s of the spinal 
 cord.— Anterior c’s of the medulla oblongata. Lat., 
 columnse anteriores medullx oblongatse. See Anterior pyr- 
 amids of the medidla oblongata . — Anterior c’s of the 
 spinal cord. Lat., columnse anteriores medullse spinalis. 
 Fr., colonnes anterieures de la moelle epiniere. Ger., ror- 
 dere Ruchenmarkstrdnge. That part of the white sub- 
 stance of the spinal cord situated between the anterior 
 median fissure and the anterior roots of the spinal 
 nerves. Each of the two columns is a continuation of 
 the mass of nerve fibres that extend from the gray 
 matter of the encephalon to the lower extremity of the 
 cord, and assumes its name upon emerging from the 
 medulla oblongata. It comprises the column of Tiirck, 
 or direct pyramidal column, which lies next to the an- 
 terior median fissure, and the anterior fundamental 
 fasciculi, or principal mass of the anterior column, 
 which borders on the anterior nerve roots. The func- 
 tions of the anterior column are not yet certainly 
 
573 
 
 Colpocystotomy 
 
 Column 
 
 known, but are believed to be motor in nature, and to 
 connect gray matter of the medulla with gray matter 
 of the spinal cord.— Anterior c. of the vagina. Lat., 
 columna rugarum vaginx anterior. Fr., colonne ante- 
 rieure du vagin. A ridge which runs in the middle 
 line upon the anterior surface of the vagina, from 
 which the rugae vaginae pass out at riglit angles. — An- 
 terior gray c. See Anterior gray cornu. — Anterior 
 lateral c., Anterolateral c. Lat., columna lateralis an- 
 terior (seu anterolateralis). Fr., cordon antero-lateral 
 (ou anterieure laterale). Ger., vorderer Seitenstrang, vor- 
 (lerer seitlicher Strang. That portion or segment of the 
 white matter of the spinal cord included between the 
 anterior median fissure and the posterior nerve roots. 
 It is subdivided into the anterior and lateral columns. 
 — Burdach’s c. See Cuneate funiculus.— Carneous 
 c’s. See Columns carnex (under Columna;. — Cen- 
 tral c’s. Of the medulla oblongata, the olive of the 
 medulla oblongata. — Clarke’s c. Lat., columna Clarkii. 
 Fr., colonne de Clarke. Ger., Clarke’ sche Saule, Dorsal- 
 kern, Stilling’ seller Kern, Respirationskern. A column of 
 nerve cells situated at the inner angle of the base of 
 the posterior gray cornu of the cord. It is mostly 
 limited to the dorsal region, although traces of it are 
 found in the cervical and lumbar regions. It is found 
 also in the medulla oblongata, and forms the nucleus of 
 the pneumogastric. — C’s of Bertin. The sseptula of the 
 kidney. — C. of Burdach. See Cuneate funiculus. — C. 
 of Clarke. See Clarke’s c. — C. of Goll. Lat., columna 
 Gollii. Fr., faisceau de la commissure posterieure. Ger., 
 Goll’scher Strang, zarter Strang. A small wedge-shaped 
 tract of white matter in the spinal cord extending from 
 the medulla oblongata to the lumbar region, in which 
 it is very small, and hidden by the overfolding col- 
 umns of Burdach. It is limited mesially by the poste- 
 rior median fissure of the cord, and externally by the 
 column of Burdach. It may be the seat of ascending 
 degeneration. Its functions are not yet definitely 
 known. Cf. Cuneate funiculus. — C’s of Morgagni. 
 Lat., columnx Morgagni. The larger of the longitudi- 
 nal folds in the lower end of the mucous membrane of 
 the rectum. — C. of Rolando. A columnar eminence on 
 the lateral periphery of the medulla oblongata, formed 
 by a mass of the gelatinous substance seen on trans- 
 verse section of the tubercle of Rolando. — C. of the in- 
 termediolateral tract. Lat., columna tractus interme- 
 diolateralis. Fr., colonne de la region intermhlio-late- 
 rale. A column of ganglion cells in the intermedio- 
 lateral tract of the spinal cord which is most distinct in 
 the dorsal region. A similar cell group in the cervical 
 region gives origin to the roots of the spinal acces.sory 
 nerve.— C’s of the spinal cord. Lat., columnx medullx 
 spinalis. Fr., colonnes de la moelle epiniere. Ger., Riick- 
 enmarksstrdnge. The separate segments of the spinal 
 cord, into which it is divided by its natural fissures or 
 grooves ; they are generally described as six in number 
 (i. e., an anterior, a posterior, and a lateral c. in each 
 half of the cord being recognized). — C’s of the vagina. 
 Lat., columnx rugarum (seu cristarum) vaginx. See An- 
 terior c. of the vagina and Posterior c. of the vagina. — C. 
 of Tiirck. See Anterolateral c. — Commissural c. A 
 commissure of nerve substance at the bottom of the 
 horizontal fissure of the cerebellum which connects the 
 anterior and posterior superior lobes. — Crossed c. of 
 Tiirck, Crossed pyramidal c. See Posterolateral c.— 
 Cuneiform c. See Cuneate funiculus. — Direct cere- 
 bellar c. See Direct cerebellar tract. — Direct c. of 
 Tiirck, Direct pyramidal c. See Anterolateral c. — Dor- 
 sal c. of the myelon. See Posterior pyramid. — En- 
 amel c’s. See Enamel prisms. — External c. of the ab- 
 dominal ring. See External pillar of the abdominal 
 ring. — Fat c’s. Lat., columnx adiposx. Syn. : fat ca- 
 nals. Cylindrical masses of fat extending obliquely 
 upward in certain situations from the cutaneous adi- 
 
 ! po.se tissue into the corium till they reach the base of 
 the hair follicle. — Formative c. See Commissural c . — 
 Ganglionic c. Lat., columna ganglionica. Fr., colonne 
 ganglionnaire. Ger., Ganglion- Saule. A general term 
 applied to the longitudinal columns (or tracts; of gan- 
 glion cells in the spinal cord. See Clarke’s c. and Vesic- 
 ular c. — Goll’s c. See C. of Goll. — Hepatic c’s. Ger., 
 Leber-Balken (oder Zellenbalken K Syn. : hepatic cords. 
 Portions of the hepatic cell network which are formed 
 by the union of cells in rows. — Internal c. of the ab- 
 dominal ring. See Internal pillar of the abdominal 
 ring. — Lateral c. Fr., cordon lateral de la moelle epi- 
 niere. Ger., Seitenstrdnge des Riickenmarks. The lon- 
 gitudinal tract of white matter situated between the 
 line of the anterior nerve roots and that of the poste- 
 rior nerve roots on each side. It is subdivided into 
 several tracts — viz., the anterior mixed region of the 
 lateral column or external portion of the anterior root 
 zone, the crossed pyramidal tract, and the direct cere- 
 bellar tract.— Mamillary c’s. Lat., columnx mamillares. 
 Those of the column® came® of the heart which as- 
 sume the shape of conical projections. — Muscle c’s. 1. 
 Of Kolliker (1867;, the fibrils of a voluntary muscle. 
 They are apparently composed of several ultimate 
 fibrin®. See Muscular fibre. 2. Striated muscular 
 fibres in which the peripheral part is differentiated 
 into striated muscular substance, while the central or 
 axial part remains granular, often contains nuclei, and 
 is not striated. This condition is not uncommon in 
 adult invertebrates. In vertebrates it is found in 
 developing muscle and in the fibres of Purkinje. — 
 Nuclear c. A tract of gray matter situated in the 
 medulla oblongata on the outer side of the hypoglossal 
 nucleus. It is described by Schwalbe as a prolongation 
 of the gray matter of the spinal cord, and by Meyuert 
 as continuous with the intermediolateral tract. It con- 
 tains the vagoaccessory nucleus of Spitzka. — Olivary c. 
 See Olivary body. — Posterior c. Lat., cohimna poste- 
 rior. See Posterior white c. — Posterior c. of the vagina. 
 Lat., columna rugarum posterior. Fr., colonne ])osterieure 
 du vagin. A ridge which runs up in the middle line 
 upon the posterior surface of the vagina, and from 
 which the rug® vagin® pass out at right angles. — Pos- 
 terior gray c. Posterior cornu of the spinal cord. — 
 Posterior internal c. See C. of Goll. — Posterior me- 
 dian c. See Funiculi graciles (under Funiculus). 
 —Posterior myelon c. See Posterior pyramid. — 
 Posterior nuclear c. of the central gray substance, 
 Posterior vesicular c. Lat., columna vesicularis poste- 
 rior. See Clarke’s c.— Posterior white c. Lat., co- 
 lumna alba posterior. Fr., colonne blanche posterieure. 
 Ger., hinterer weisser Strang. A segment of white sub- 
 stance in the posterior portion of the cord, bounded in- 
 ternally by the posterior median fissure, externally by 
 the posterior nerve roots. This is further divided into 
 the posterointernal and posteroexternal c’s. — Postero- 
 external c., Posterolateral c. See C. of Burdach.— 
 Posteromedian c. See C. of Goll. — Postexternal c. 
 See Cuneate funiculus. — Postmedian c. See Funicu- 
 lus gracilis. — Postpyramidal c. See Posterior pyra- 
 mid. — Prepyramidal c. See Anterior pyramid. — Pro- 
 tovertebral c’s. The inner, thick, longitudinal col- 
 umns, one on each side, formed from the inner layer of 
 the mesoblast {q.v.) early in the development of the 
 embryo, and which by transverse cleavage give rise to 
 the protovertebral somites.- Restiform c. See Resti- 
 form BODY. — Spinal c. See Vertebral c.— Tiirck’s c. 
 See Anterolateral c. — Vertebral c. Lat., columna verte- 
 bralis. Fr., colonne vertebrale. Ger., Riickgrat. The c. 
 formed by the vertebr® joined together in their natural 
 relations. — Vesicular c. Lat., columna vesicularis. Fr., 
 colonne vesiculaire. Ger., Vesiculdr-Sdule. A mass of 
 ganglion cells at the inner edge of the posterior gray 
 column of the spinal cord, near the posterior commis- 
 
Columna 
 
 Commissura 
 
 574 
 
 sure. It has a prismatic shape, is of soft consistence, 
 and extends from the lower cervical to the upper dor- 
 sal region, 
 
 COLUM'NA, /, See Column. — Columnae adiposae. See 
 Fat COLUMNS. — C. alba posterior. See Posterior white 
 COLUMN. — C. anonyma [Haller]. Ger., Unterlage des 
 Ammonshorns. A tract of nerve fibres beneath the hip- 
 pocampus major. — C. anterior. See Anterior pillae of 
 the fornix . — C. anterior ligamenti coracohumeralis. 
 A bundle of fibres of the coracohumeral ligament which 
 are inserted into the upper margin of the bicipital 
 groove. — C. anterior medullae oblongatae. See Ante- 
 rior COLUMN of the medulla oblongata . — C. anterolater- 
 alis. See Anterolateral column. — C. Bertini. The 
 saeptula of the kidney. — Columnae carneae. Fr., colon- 
 nes charnues (1st def. ). Ger., Balkenmuslceln (Istdef.). 
 1. Bounded muscular columns which project from the 
 inner surface of the ventricles of the heart. They are 
 of three varieties, the first having a free extremity 
 (musculi pectinati), the second attached at both ends, 
 and the third (columnae papillares) terminating in the 
 chordae tendineae. In the right ventricle they are 
 smaller, more numerous, and more thickly interlaced 
 than in the left. 2. See Columns of Morgagni. — C. 
 carneopapillaris anterior. See Anterior column of 
 the vagina.— C. carneopapillaris posterior. See Pos- 
 terior COLUMN of the vagina . — C. cerebralis. The an- 
 terior or cerebral tract of fibres in the spinal cord. — 
 — Columnae cordis. See Columnx canieas.— Columnae 
 cristarum vaginae. See Columns of the vagina.— G. 
 dorsi. See Vertebral column.— C. fornicis. See Pil- 
 LAK of the fornix . — C. ganglionica. See Ganglionic 
 COLUMN. — C. Golli. See Column of Goll . — C. lateralis 
 anterior (seu anterolateralis). See Anterolateral col- 
 umn. — Columnae mamillares. See columns, 
 
 — C. media (glandulae thyr [e] oideae ). The middle lobe 
 of the thyreoid gland.— C. medullae spinalis. See Col- 
 umn of the spinal cord . — Columnae Morgagni. See 
 Columns of Morgagni. — C. oris. The uvula. — C. ovalis. 
 See Annulus ovalis . — Columnae papillares. See Col- 
 umnx carnex. — C. plicarum. See C. rugarum . — C. pos- 
 terior. See Posterior column, — C. posterior mediana. 
 See Posterior median column. — C. posterior veri forni- 
 cis. The posterior pillars of the fornix.— Columnae 
 recti. See Columns of Morgagni. — Columnae rugarum. 
 1. The papillae foliatae of the tongue. 2. See Columns 
 of the vagina.— C. rugarum anterior. See Anterior col- 
 umn of the vagina.— G . rugarum anterior cervicis. A 
 longitudinal fold upon the posterior surface of the cer- 
 vical canal of the uterus, from which transverse folds 
 radiate laterally.— C. rugarum posterior. See Posterior 
 COLUMN of the vagina. — C. rugarum posterior cervicis. 
 A longitudinal elevation upon the posterior surface of 
 the cervical canal, from which transverse folds radiate 
 laterally. — Columnae rugarum vaginae. See Columns 
 of the vagina. — Columnae rugosae. The anterior and 
 posterior columns of the vagina. — C. spinalis. See Ver- 
 tebral COLUMN. — C. tractus intermediolateralis. See 
 Column of the intermediolateral tract. — C. vaginae (seu 
 vaginalis) anterior. See Anterior column of the vagi- 
 na. — C. vaginae (seu vaginalis) posterior. See Poste- 
 rior COLUMN of the vagina. — C. valvulae Vieussenii. See 
 Valve of Vieussens. — C. vesicularis. See Vesicular 
 COLUMN. — C. vesicularis (seu vesiculosa) posterior. 
 See Clarke's column. — C. vertebralis. See Vertebral 
 
 COLUMN. 
 
 COLTJM'NAIl. Lat., ooZ?mnaW.s, columnatus. Vr., colom- 
 naire. Ger., sdidenartig, sdulenf'ormig. Having the 
 form of a column. 
 
 COLUMNEL'LA, f. See Columella. 
 
 COLUM'NING, COLUMNIZA'TION. The insertion of 
 tampons in the form of columns. 
 
 COLTJM'NXJLA, /. See Coluimella. 
 
 COLUS'TRA, /., COLUS'TRUM, n. See Colostrum. 
 
 COLU'TEA, /. Gr., KoXvrea. Fr,, colutee, baguenaudier. 
 Ger., Blasenstrauch. A genus of leguminous plants in- 
 digenous to southern Europe. — C. aperta. Fr., baque- 
 naudier de Levant. Gev., rot{h)er Blasenstrauch. A spe- 
 cies the leaves of which are purgative. — C. arbores- 
 cens. Fr,, baguenaudier en arbre. Ger., gemeiner Bla- 
 senstrauch. The common bladder senna. The leaves 
 are purgative, but weaker than senna, and are smoked 
 in nasal catarrh ; the grains are emetic. — C. cruenta. 
 See C. aperta. — C. hirsuta. See C. arborescens. — C. 
 humilis, C. orientalis, C. sanguinea. See C. aperta. — 
 C. vesicaria. Fr., baguenaudier vesiculaire. 1. A spe- 
 cies indigenous to the Cape of Good Hope, and used in 
 ophthalmia. 2. C. arborescens. 
 
 COLYMBETH'RA, /. -beth'ras. Gr., KoAv/u.j8jj0pa. Ger., 
 grosse Badewanne. A swimming bath. 
 
 COLYT'IC. Gr., koAvtucos. Lat., colyticus. Hindering, 
 inhibiting ; also caused by a mechanical impediment. 
 
 CO'MA, n. Co'matos {-is). Gr., Ku>y.a. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Koma, Schlafsucht. A condition of insensibility from 
 which the patient can be aroused but partially or not 
 at all, occurring (a) without previous symptoms re- 
 ferred to imperfect health or chronic disease, and due 
 chiefly to concussion or laceration of the brain, alco- 
 holic intoxication, narcotic poisoning, sunstroke, en- 
 cephalic haemorrhage, cerebral embolism, or cerebral 
 thrombosis ; (6) in the course of some pathological con- 
 dition already diagnosticated (e. g., methepileptic c., 
 c. in general paralysis, c. with meningitis, c. with 
 tumor or abscess of the brain, uraemic c., diabetic c., c. 
 with acute yellow atrophy of the liver, or c. with hy- 
 perpyrexia). — Alcoholic c. C. occurring as a symptom 
 of acute alcoholism ; characterized by profound insen- 
 sibility, complete muscular relaxation, loss of corneal 
 and faucial reflexes, irresponsive pupils, engorgement 
 of the veins of the face and neck, stertorous breathing, 
 and a slow, feeble pulse. — Apoplectic c. C. due to 
 apoplexy. — Asphyxial c. Unconsciousness produced 
 by the paralyzing action on the brain and lungs of sub- 
 stances, such as narcotics, which have been absorbed 
 into the circulation. — C. agrypnoides. See C. vigil. — 
 C. diaceticum. See Urxmic c. — C. of epilepsy. See 
 Epileptic c. and Epilepsy. — C. of uraemia. See Urxmic 
 c. — C. somnolentum. Fr., c. somnolent. 1. A light de- 
 gree of coma. 2. The insensibility of those who are 
 asleep. 3. A peculiar mental condition seen in many 
 typhoid fever patients. See also C. vigil. — C. vigil. 1. 
 According to Chomel, an unrestful sleep, with frequent 
 periods of waking, and a feeling on the part of the pa- 
 tient that he has not slept for a long time. 2. A con- 
 dition of the gravest import into which a patient may 
 lapse when suffering from diseases complicated by cen- 
 tral nervous disturbances. The special characteristics 
 are continued sleeplessness, general functional inactiv- 
 ity, and mental apathy. — Diabetic c. Fr., c. diabHigue. 
 A form of c. often observed toward the end of diabetes 
 mellitus, generally cf sudden occurrence or preceded 
 by a brief stage of agitation with pain in the stomach. 
 It usually terminates in death. It has been attributed 
 to the presence of acetone in the blood. — Epileptic c. 
 The condition of unconsciousness -which follows an epi- 
 leptic seizure. — Hysterical c. Fr., c. hy.sterigue. Ger., 
 hysterische Schlafsucht. One of the rarer manifestations 
 of hysteria. During the attack the patient lies motion- 
 less and exhibiting jiLst as many of the symptoms of 
 profound c. as may be within her knowledge or con- 
 veniently simulated. The face, however, is natural, 
 the pupils are responsive, and the pulse is normal. 
 There are no symi>toms uncontrollable by the patient 
 or indicative of a brain lesion or other serious affection. 
 — Kussmaul’s c. A form of diabetic c. described by 
 Kussmaul, marked by dyspncea, a peculiar odor of the 
 breath, and c. — Primary c. See C. (a). — Secondary c. 
 See C. (6).— Uraemic c. The c. which attends an at- 
 
575 
 
 Columna 
 Commi' oura 
 
 tack of uraemia. It comes on more suddenly than that 
 of fevers, less suddenly than that of apoplexy or nar- 
 cotic poisoning. The sounds in the stertorous breath- 
 ing are also peculiar in that they are uttered in a 
 higher key than in apoplectic c. 
 
 CO'MAL. From /co/ai}, the hair. Resembling a tuft of hair. 
 
 COMATO^DES. Gr., KtojaaToifirjs (from Ka>/ma, coma, and 
 etSo?, resemblance^. See Comatose. 
 
 CO'MATOSE. Lat., comatosus. Fr., comateux. Ger., 
 schlafsuchtig. In a state of coma. 
 
 CO'MATOTJS. Of, pertaining to, or resembling coma 
 (e. g., a c. aflectiou;. 
 
 COMBINA'TION. Gr., auVai/zts. Lat., combinatio. Fr., 
 combiuaison. Ger., C., Verbindtmg. 1. A joining or 
 mixing of two or more things together, also the product 
 of such junction or the state of being joined. 2. In 
 chemistry, the act of union of two or more bodies to 
 form a new body ; the process which effects such a union ; 
 or the result of such a union (i. e., the new compound 
 body). 
 
 COMBI'NING. Pertaining to the act of combination. — 
 C. capacity, C. power. Ger., Verbindungskraft. See 
 Atomicity and Quantivalence. 
 
 COMBUS'TIO, /. -io'nis. From comburere, to burn up. 
 1. Combustion. 2. A burn. See Ambustio. 
 
 COMBUS'TION. Lat., combustio. Fr., c. Ger., Verbren- 
 nmig. Intense chemical change attended with the de- 
 velopment of heat and light and sometimes flame. — 
 Spontaneous c. Fr., c. spontanee. Ger., Selbstverbren- 
 nung. C. of a body without the direct application of 
 heat or chemical energy from without ; iiroduced by 
 the gradual accumulation of heat within the substance 
 until a temperature is reached when ignition takes 
 place (popularly applied to the supposed c. of drunk- 
 ards). A body prone to undergo spontaneous c. is called 
 a, pyrophorus. — Supporter of c. Fr., soutien de c. Ger., 
 Verbrennungsfaktor. A substance whose presence is 
 requisite in order that another body may undergo c. 
 The term was formerly used in opposition to combus- 
 tible ; but it is now allowed that the terms are correla- 
 tive and interchangeable, and that two substances which 
 are capable of combining with the phenomena of c. may 
 be by turns each combustible and supporters of c. 
 
 COMBUSTIT'RA, /. See Burn and Calcination. 
 
 COM'EDO, m. -do'nis. Fr., comedon, tanne. Ger., Mit- 
 esser. Literally, a glutton. A grub, worm, black head ; 
 the condition produced by the retention, in a dilated 
 sebaceous follicle, of a plug of hardened sehum, the 
 outer extremity of which usually appears black from 
 admixture of dirt. In the pi., c’nes (Ger., Comedonen ), 
 see Acne punctata. — Double c. A body consisting of 
 two c’nes connected together through a slightly curved 
 canal (supposed to be due to absorption of tissue) lead- 
 ing from one follicle to another. 
 
 COMENAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide comenamique. Ger., 
 Komenaminsdure. A crystalline acid, C5H2(0H).0(NH) 
 —CO. OH, isomeric with comenamide. 
 
 COMEN' AMID(E). Ger., Komenamid. A crystalline 
 derivative of comenic acid, C5H2(0H).02 — CO.NH 2 . 
 
 CO'MENATE. Yv., comenate. A salt of comenic acid. 
 
 COMEN'IC ACID. Fr., adde comenique. Ger., Komen- 
 sdure. An acid, C 6 H 4 O 5 , derivable from meconic acid 
 by the action of heat or of strong acids. 
 
 CO'MES, m. and /. Com'itis. From con, with, and 
 meare, to go. Ger., Begleiter. A companion ; in anat- 
 omy, an accompanying structure. — C. nervi ischiadici. 
 A branch of the sciatic artery that enters the great sci- 
 atic nerve, which it supplies. — C. nervi phrenici. See 
 Superior phrenic artery. — C. obliqui superioris. Syn.; 
 gracillimus orbitus, ohUquus accessorius. An anomalous 
 accessory superior oblique muscle of the eye, resulting 
 from the separation of the muscle into two parts. 
 
 COMESPER'MA, n. (treated by botanists as/.), -sperm'- 
 atos {-is). From «6ju.rj, hair, and (nrep/jLa, a seed. Fr., 
 
 comesperme. A genus of the Polygalese, the seeds of 
 which have silky hairs. — C. floribunda. A Brazilian 
 climbing species. Its roots are said to be employed 
 against snake bites. 
 
 COMITIA'LIS. Fr., comitial. Pertaining to the cornitia ; 
 as an. m., epilepsy, because its occurrence in the comitia 
 broke up the proceedings ; also an epileptic. 
 COMMANDUCA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Mastication. 
 
 COMMELY'NA, /. From the brothers Commelyn, Dutch 
 naturalists. A genus of plants. — C. communis. Fr., 
 commeline commune. A North American species; used 
 as an emollient. — C. polygama. A species growing in 
 the East Indies, Cochin-China, and Japan, which fur- 
 nishes a cooling aperient drink, and also a food. — C. 
 Rumphii. A species found in the Moluccas. It is a 
 mild laxative, and is said, though very improbably, to- 
 promote menstruation and even to induce abortion.— C. 
 tuberosa. A species of which the juice, leaves, and 
 stems are hsemostatic, used internally and externally. 
 — C. vulgaris. See C. communis. — C. zanonia. A South 
 American species ; used at Guadeloupe as an emollient. 
 
 COMMEN'SUM, n. From commetere, to measure together. 
 Anything symmetrical. 
 
 COMMEN'SUS. Symmetrical. 
 
 COMMER'CIUM, w.. See Sympathy. 
 
 COM'MIA, /. Fr., c., commie, commier. A genus of 
 plants corresponding to Exccecaria, indigenous to trop- 
 ical Asia and Africa. — C. cochinchinensis. Fr., c. de 
 Cochinchine. A species yielding a white gum resin 
 which is emetic and purgative. 
 
 COMMINU'TED. Lat., comminutus (from comminuere, to- 
 crumble). Fr., comminutif. Ger., zersplittert. Broken 
 into a number of pieces. See C. fracture. 
 
 COMMINTJ'TIO,/. -o'nis. See Comminution.— C. ossis.. 
 A comminuted fracture. 
 
 COMMINU'TION. Lat., comminutio. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Verminderung, Zerstiickelung. The reduction of a solid 
 body to small fragments; especially the fracture of a 
 bone into several small pieces. 
 
 COMMINU'TIVE. See Comminuted. 
 
 COMMISSU'RA, /. From committere, to join together. 
 1. See Commissure. 2 . Of Celsus, the articulation or 
 joining together of bones. 3. See Canthus {of the eye). 
 — C. alba. See White, commissure of the spinal cord. — 
 C. alba anterior. The anterior white commissure of 
 the spinal cord. — C. ansata. The outermost layer of 
 the optic chiasm, consisting of fibres which descend 
 from the lamina terminalis cinerea, pass superficially 
 over the anterior and inferior surface of the chiasm, and 
 continue their course backward to be lost in the tuber 
 ciuereum. — C. ansulata. See Ansidate commissure. — 
 C. anterior. The anterior white commissure of the 
 spinal cord. — C. anterior accessoria. See Anterior gray 
 CORNU of the spinal cord. — C. anterior alba. See C. alba 
 anterior. — C. anterior cerebri. See Anterior cerebral 
 COMMISSURE. — C. anterior grisea. See Anterior gray 
 COMMISSURE. — C. anterior labiorum pudendi. See 
 Anterior commissure of the vulva. — C. arcuata anterior. 
 The anterior fibr® arcuatie orbitales of the optic chiasm. 
 — C. arcuata posterior (seu postica) [Hannover]. The 
 posterior fibrm arciiat® cerebrales of the optic chiasm. 
 — C. basalis. See Meynert's commissure.— C. haseos 
 alba, C. basis saepti iucidi. See White basal commis- 
 sure.— C. brevis loborum posteriorum inferiorum 
 cerebelli. See Nodule (2d def). — C. cardinata. See 
 Cardinamentum. — C. cerebelli. See Pons Varolii. 
 — C. cerebelli ad cerebrum (seu cum cerebro). See 
 Superior peduncle of the cerebellum. — C. cerebelli sim- 
 plex. See Folium cacuminis.—C. cerebri anterior. 
 The anterior white commissure of the brain. — C, 
 cerebri magna (seu maximal. See Corpus callosum. 
 — C. cerebri media (seu mollis). See Middle com- 
 missure of the brain. — C. cerebri posterior. See Pos- 
 terior cerebral commissure. — C. chor(i)oideae. See 
 
576 
 
 Commissural 
 Complexion 
 
 Ligamentum pectinatum. — C. cinerea. See Middle 
 COMMISSURE of the brain. — C. communis posterior. See 
 Posterior cerebral COMMISSURE.— C. crassioris nervi ac- 
 mula. The middle part of the anterior cerebral com- 
 missure of the brain. — C. cruciata. That portion of the 
 optic chiasm in which the fibres are seen to actually 
 decussate. — C. fornicis, C. grisea. See Middle commis- 
 sure of the brain. — C. grisea anterior. See Anterior gray 
 COMMISSURE. — C. g-risea posterior. See Posterior gray 
 COMMISSURE. — C. habenarum. A band of nervous sub- 
 stance which unites the posterior ends of the habense. — 
 C. hemisphaeriorum cerebelli. See Pons Varolii. — C. in- 
 ferior. A distinct band of nerve substance, described 
 by Gudden, in the optic chiasm. Schwalbe denies its 
 separate identity. — C. interna. See Internal canthus. 
 — C. labiorum. A point of junction of the lips (of 
 the mouth, the vulva, or the cervix uteri). — Commis- 
 surae labiorum. See C. labiorum dextra and C. labio- 
 rum smistra.—C. labiorum anterior. See Anterior 
 COMMISSURE of the vulva . — C. labiorum dextra. The 
 union of the upper and lower lips on the right side of 
 the face. — C. labiorum posterior. See Posterior com- 
 missure of the vulva.— G. labiorum sinistra. The 
 union of the upper and lower lips upon the left side of 
 the face. — C. labiorum vulvae anterior. See Anterior 
 COMMISSURE of the vulva.— C. labiorum vulvae poste- 
 rior. See Posterior commissure of the mdva . — C. 
 lemnisci. See WernehincWs commissure. — C. mag"na. 
 See Corpus callosum. — C. magna cerebelli. See Supe- 
 rior PEDUNCLES of the Cerebellum . — C. magna cerebri, 
 C. maxima, C. maxima cerebri. See Corpus callosum. 
 — C. media, C. mediana. See Middle commissure of 
 the brain . — C. medullas alba (seu anterior). See White 
 COMMISSURE of the spinal cord. — C. mollis. See Middle 
 COMMISSURE of the brain. — C. nasalis. See Angulus 
 oculi internus. — C. nervea. See Syndesmosis.— C. obi- 
 cis. See Commissure in the obex. — C. oculi externus. 
 See Angulus oculi externus. — C. oculi internus (seu 
 major). See A~NGVL,Vii oculi internus. — C. oculi minor. 
 See Angulus oculi externus. — C. oculi nasalis. See 
 Angulus oculi internus. — C. oculi temporalis. See An- 
 gulus ocxdi externus. — C. ossium carnea. See Syssar- 
 cosis. — C. palpebrarum externa. See Angulus ocidi 
 externus.— G, palpebrarum interna. See Angulus ocidi 
 internus.— G. palpebrarum lateralis. See Angulus 
 oculi externus.— G. palpebrarum medialis. See Angu- 
 lus ocidi internus. — C. parva posterior. See Posterior 
 cerebral commissure.— C. pedunculorum conarii. The 
 point of union of the two peduncles of the pineal gland. 
 — C. pedunculorum saepti pellucidi. See White basal 
 COMMISSURE. — C. posterior, C. posterior ventriculi 
 tertii. See Posterior cerebral commissure.— C. pros- 
 tatae posterior. The middle lobe of the prostate. — C. 
 restiformis. See Restiform commissure.— C. serra- 
 tilis. Union of bones by suture. — C. simplex. See 
 Vermis superior posterior .—G . superior hemisphaerio- 
 rum cerebelli. See Monticulus cerebelli.— G. tenuis 
 cerebelli. See Folium cacuminis.—G. tenuissima. See 
 Middle COMMISSURE of the brain.— G, thalamorum. See 
 Posterior commissure.— C. tractuum opticorum. See 
 Middle commissure of the brain. — C. trans versa ante- 
 rior. A commissure uniting the optic lobes of certain 
 fishes. — C. transversa sulcata. See Ala uvulse. — C. ver- 
 mis tenuis. See Folium cacumlnis. 
 
 COMMISSU'RAL. Lat., commissuralis. Pertaining to a 
 commissure. 
 
 COM^MISSURE. Cfr., <rvpapfxoyr), crv/u.^oArj. Uat., commis- 
 sura. Fr., c. Ger., Commissur, Fuge, Vereinigungs- 
 punkt, Verbindung, Peruhrungsflache. 1. Tlie point of 
 union l)etween any two parts or organs of the body, 
 such as the angles of the lips, eyes, etc. 2. A collection 
 of transverse fibres connecting parts in the brain or 
 spinal marrow. — Ansulate c. Syn. : commissura ansu- 
 lata. In certain fishes, fasciculi of white fibres, uniting 
 
 the anterior crura of the brain. — Anterior cerebral c. 
 Lat., commissura anterior. Fr., commissure anterieure. 
 Ger., vordere Commissur. A bundle of white nerve 
 fibres at the anterior extremity of the third ventricle 
 in front of the anterior pillars of the fornix. It con- 
 nects the opposite corpora striata, passing through these 
 bodies at a level below the lenticular nuclei, and then 
 curves backward through the medullary substance of 
 the hemisphere to the temporosphenoidal lobe. It may 
 be traced into the nucleus amygdalae. — Anterior c. of 
 the vulva. Lat., commissura labiorum anterior. Fr., 
 commissure anterieure de la mdve. Ger., vordere Commis- 
 sur der Schamlippen. The point of union of the labia 
 majora below the mons Veneris. — Anterior gray c. 
 Lat., commissura grisea anterior. Fr., commissure grise 
 anterieure. Gev., vordere graue Commissur. Those nerve 
 fibres in the gray columns of the cord which cross to 
 the opposite side in front of the central canal. They 
 decussate in two directions, some fibres passing into the 
 opposite anterior, others into the posterior gray cornu. 
 This c. is most distinctly marked in the npper cervical 
 and lumbar regions. — Anterior medullary c. See Ante- 
 rior cerebral c. — Anterior white c. of the brain. Lat., 
 commissura anterior cerebri. Fr., c. blanche anterieure. 
 Ger., weisse vordere Commissur. An oval bundle of 
 medullated fibres extending transversely from one cere- 
 bral hemisphere to the other, in front of the frontal ex- 
 tremity of the third ventricle, at the level of and near 
 the rostrum of the corpus callosum. As it penetrates 
 the hemisphere it bends downward and forward, passes 
 under and behind the head of the corpus striatum, en- 
 ters the insula, and spreads out to its termination in 
 the medullary substance of the temporal lobe over the 
 descending cornu of the lateral ventricle. — Anterior 
 white c. of the spinal cord. See White c. of the spinal 
 cord. — Canal c. The sinus superior formed by the fu- 
 sion of the anterior and posterior semicircular canals. 
 — Cerebrocerebellar c. See Superior peduncle of the 
 cerebellum. — C. in the obex. Lat., commissura obicis. 
 Fr., c. de I’obex. Ger., Commissur des Obex. Of Mey- 
 nert, a transverse tract of nerve fibres in the obex, in 
 which there is one of the accessory nuclei. — C. moy- 
 enne. See Middle c. of the brain . — C. of the chor( i)oid. 
 Fr., c. de la choro'ide. Ger., Aderhaut commissur. See 
 Ligamentum pectinatum . — C. of the eyelids. Fr., c. 
 des paupieres. Ger., Commissur der Augenlider. The 
 external or internal angle of the eyelids. — C. of the 
 pineal stalk. See Peduncle of the pineal gland.— G. 
 of the uvea. Fr., c. de Vuvee. Ger., Commissur der 
 Uvea. An obsolete term for the ciliary body. — C’s of 
 the vulva. See Anterior c. of the vulva and Posterior c. 
 of the vulva. — Gray c. See Middle c . — Great c. See 
 Corpus callosum. — Gudden’s c. Lat., commissura infe- 
 rior. The posterior fibres of tlie optic chiasm and the 
 adjoining optic tracts, inseparable by dissection. — 
 Hippocampal c. Of Owen, tlie fornix cerebri.— Horse- 
 shoe c. See Wernekiucl:' s c . — Inferior c. Lat., commis- 
 sura inferior. Fr., c. inferieure. Ger., uniere Commis- 
 sur. A bundle of nerve fibres, described by Gudden, 
 at the posterior region of the optic tract, which connect 
 the opposite internal geniculate bodies. — Inferior c. of 
 the infundibulum. See Lamina cinerea. — Inferior c. 
 of the vulva. See Posterior c. of the vulva. — Long, hid- 
 den c. Ger., lange verdeckte Commissur. A name given 
 by Eeil to those lamime of the inferior vermiform pro- 
 cess of the cerebellum which serve to connect the oppo- 
 site slender portions of the posteroinferior lobes. — Me- 
 dian c. See Corpus callosum. — Meynert’s c. Ger., 
 Meynert’sche Commissur, Commissur des centralen H'dhlen- 
 graus. A small c. of white fibres imbedded in the gray 
 matter behind the optic chiasm, separated from the lat- 
 ter and from the optic tracts by a layer of gray sub- 
 stance, and passing backward to penetrate the ventral 
 surface of the cerebral peduncles. — Middle c. of the 
 
5 
 
 brain, Middle gray c. Lat., commissiira cerebri media. 
 Fr., c. molle, c. (jrise da cerveau. Ger., mittlere Commis- 
 sar. A flattened band, composed chiefly of gray sub- 
 stance, connecting the two optic tlialanii.— Optic c. 
 See under Chiasm.— Palpebral c’s. See Angulus oculi 
 e.dernus and Angulus ocali internus. — Perineal c. See 
 Posterior c. of the vulva.— Vostexiox ( cerebral; c. Lat., 
 commissar a posterior. Fr., commissure posterie are. Ger., 
 hintere Commissar, hinteres Qaerhundchen, hinteres Ver- 
 bindanijsbdadel des grossen Hirns, Commissur der Hehner- 
 venganglien. Syn. : jwsterior gray c., nervas thalamos 
 conjagans. A small band of grayish- white nerve matter 
 which is situated in the posterior wall of the third ven- 
 tricle. It connects the opposite thalami and passes 
 through them to radiate into the hemispheres. It is 
 continuous with the fibres of the fillet, and is also con- 
 nected with the pineal gland.— Posterior c. of the 
 vulva. Fr., c. postadeure de la valve (ou des grandes 
 levres), c. da perinee. The point of union of the labia 
 majora at the perinseum. Properly speaking, there is 
 no such structure in the sense of a connecting band. — 
 Posterior gray c. Lat., commissura grisea posterior. 
 Ger., hintere graue Commissur. That portion of the gray 
 c. of the spinal cord that is situated behind the central 
 canal. — Posterior medullary c., Posterior white c. 
 See Posterior cerebral c. — Prosencephalic c. A trans- 
 verse medullary band uniting the prosencephalic lobes 
 of certain fishes. — Kestiform c. Lat., commissura resti- 
 formis. A c. formed in certain fishes by the union of 
 tlie corpora restiformes crossing the upper part of the 
 fourth ventricle. — Single c. Ger., einfache qaere Com- 
 missar. A name given by Reil to the laminai of the 
 inferior vermis cerebelli which extend between the op- 
 posite posterior inferior lobes. — Superior c. of the vul- 
 va. See Anterior c. of the vulva. — Terminal c. A c. 
 uniting the posterior extremities of the longitudinal 
 nervous cords lying on each side of the body. — Werne- 
 kinck’s c. Ger., WernelcincV sche Commissur, Commissar 
 der Schleife. The c. of the lemniscus ; a tract of nerve 
 fibres extending from the rhaphe of the tegmentum 
 obliquely outward and forward. — White basal c. A 
 band of white matter described by Henle as crossing 
 the groove between the peduncles of the corpus callo- 
 sum. — White c. of the spinal cord, White myelonal c. 
 Lat., commissura alba medallce spinalis. Fr., c. anterieare 
 (ou blanche) de la moelle epiniere. Ger., vordere (oder 
 weisse) Commissur des Riickenmarks. A thin band of 
 medullated nerve fibres extending the whole length of 
 the spinal cord, lying at the bottom of the anterior me- 
 dian fissure and confounded behind with the gray c. 
 
 COM'MON. Gr., kou-o?. Lat., communis. Fr., commun. 
 Ger., gemein, gemeinschaftlich. Syn. : primitive. In 
 anatomy, pertaining to, connected with, or acting on 
 several different parts (e. g., a c. flexor or extensor of 
 the Angers or toes ) ; also, forming a trunk that divides 
 into two or more branches. 
 
 COMMO^SIS, -mo'seos {-is). Gr., (from /coja/iu, 
 
 gum [1st dcf.], or koixixovv, to adorn). Fr., commose. 
 The art of concealing natural defects, as by painting 
 the face. 
 
 COMMOTTCUS. Gr. , /coju.ju.o>Ti/cd?. Cosmetic. 
 
 COMMO'TIO, f. -o'nis. From commovere, to set in mo- 
 tion. See Concussion.— C. retinae. Fr., ebranlement de 
 la retine. Ger., Netzhauterschutterung. Concussion or 
 paralysis of the retina from sudden and severe blows 
 upon the eye. It is characterized by sudden and com- 
 plete blindness, but with few or no ophthalmoscopic 
 evidences of any lesion. The sight often becomes per- 
 fectly restored. The loss of sight is probably due to some 
 disturbance or derangement of the retinal elements. 
 
 COMMO'TION. Gr., <ret<ri?. Lat., commotio. Fr., c. 
 Ger., Erschiitternng. See Concussion. 
 
 COMMXJ'NICANS. Fr., communicant. Ger., communi- 
 ci(e)rend, mittiloeilend. 1. Communicating, connect- 
 37 
 
 Commissural 
 
 ^ Complexion 
 
 ing. 2. Alternating (said of the paroxysms of certain 
 fevers — see Febkes communicantes [under Febris]). 
 — Communicantes noni. Filaments from the second 
 and third cervical nerves, which descend upon the 
 outer side of the internal jugular vein, and with the 
 descendens noni form the ansa hypoglossi. — C. pero- 
 nei. See Peroneal communicating nerve. — C. poplitei, 
 C. tibiae, C. tibialis. See Tibial communicating nervi:. 
 — C. Willisii. See Posterior communicating artery of 
 the brain. 
 
 COMMUNICA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Communication. — 
 C. receptaculorum. See Circular sinus.— C. scalarum 
 cochleae. See Infundibulum cochlese. 
 COMMTJNICA'TION. Lat., communicatio. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Mitti h)eilung, Uebertragung. 1. The commingling of two 
 or more individuals. 2. The imparting of anything 
 (e. g., a disease) from one individual to another. 3. 
 A channel, path, or connection of any kind by which 
 two or more parts are connected. 
 
 COMMU'NIS. See Common. 
 
 COMMUTATOR, m. Ko-'m-nui2t(mut)-a(a^)'to2r ; in 
 Eng., ko'^m'u^t-a-to^r. -to'ris. From commutare, to 
 change. See Rheotrope. 
 
 COMOCLA'DIA, /. A genus of plants allied to Rhus . — 
 C. brasiliastrum. Ger., fiinfmanniger Bitterstrauch. 
 A species having an astringent bark. — C. dentata. Fr., 
 c. dente. A West Indian species. The sap is very 
 caustic. The Santo Dominicans say it is dangerous to 
 rest under the shade of this tree. 
 
 COMOPH'OROUS. Lat., comophoras (from ko/jl-t), hair, 
 and 0opetv, tobear). Fr. , comophore. Ger., haartragend. 
 Having hair or hairlike fibres. 
 
 COMPA'GES, f. -pa'gis. From compingere, to join to- 
 gether. See Articulation.— C. ossium per lineam 
 simplicem. See Harmony. 
 
 COMPAGINA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Commissure. 
 COMPAGINA'TUS. Folded together like the leaves of 
 a book. 
 
 COMPAS'SIO, /. -o'nis. See Sympathy. 
 COMPATIBILITY. Fr., compatibilite. Ger., Compati- 
 bilitiit, Tauglichkeit. The quality of being compatible. 
 COMPATIBLE. Fr., c. Ger., compatibel, vertraglich, 
 tauglich. Capable of being associated with another with- 
 out disturbance ; of a drug, capable of being mixed with 
 another without impairing the efficacy of the latter or 
 the eligibility of the product. 
 
 COMPENSA'TION. Lat., compensatio. Fr., c. Com- 
 pensatory action. See Compensatory. 
 COMPEN'SATORY. Lat., compensator ias (from compen- 
 sare, to make good again). Fr., compensateur. Ger., 
 compensatorisch. Making amends for a defect (said of 
 a change [e. g., hypertrophy], which, although essen- 
 tially pathological, serves the purpose of enabling an 
 organ to perform its function to an extraordinary de- 
 gree, in order to make up for impaired functional power 
 in another organ or to overcome a mechanical impedi- 
 ment). 
 
 COMPER''NIS. From con, together, and perna, the ham. 
 Knockkneed. 
 
 COMPLAINT'. From complangere, to bewail. See Dis- 
 ease. — Bowel 0 . See Diarrhcea.— Summer c. Sum- 
 mer diarrhoea. 
 
 COMPLEMEN'TAL, COMPLEMEN'TARY. Lat., com- 
 plementarius (from complere, to complete). Fr., comple- 
 mentaire. Ger., ergdnzend. Filling up, supplying a de- 
 ficiency, supplying the part of another. See C. colors. 
 COMPLE'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Plethor.\. 
 
 COMPLEX'. See Complexes (4th def. ). 
 
 COMPLEX'IO, /. -o'nis. 1. Constitution or tempera- 
 ment. 2. See Coition. 
 
 COMPLEX'ION. Gr., avtx-irXoK^. Lat., complexio (from 
 complecti, to represent). Fr., c. Ger., Verwick{e)lung. 
 1. As commonly used, the general appearance of the 
 face, especially as to the tints of the skin, hair, and 
 
578 
 
 Complexus 
 Conchylin 
 
 eyes. 2. The entire appearance of an individual in its 
 relation to his health. 
 
 COMPLEX'US, m. 1. ( Ad j. ) complex. 2. (X. [Fr., dor- 
 sitracheli-occipital, trachelo-occipital (Chaussier), dorso- 
 tmchelon-occipital, grand complexe ; Ger., durchflochtener 
 NacJcemnufikel, grosser durchflochtener Mushel. Syn. : 
 semispinalis capitis, secundus movens caput (Falloppius] j. 
 A muscle which arises from the upper 6 or 7 dorsal and 
 the last cervical vertebrae, and the articular processes 
 and capsular ligaments of the 4th, 5th, and 6th cervical 
 vertebrae, and is inserted between the superior and in- 
 ferior curved lines of the occipital bone. The inner 
 portion of the muscle is termed the biventer cervicis. 
 3. (N.) the outer portion of the c. (2d def.). 4. (,X. 
 [Fr., cortege symptomatique, syndrome; Ger., ^ymptomen- 
 comple.v] ), a particular collection of symptoms present 
 in a given case of disease. — C. major. See C. (2d def.) 
 and Dorsooccipitalis. — C. minor. Fr., petit c. Syn. : 
 mastoideus lateralis. The trachelomastoid muscle. — C. 
 of symptoms. See C. (4th def.). — C. parvus. See C. 
 minor. — Great c. See Dorsooccipitalis. 
 COMPLICA'LIS, 7)1. See Complexus (2d def.). 
 COMPLICA'TION. Lat., complicatio. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Verwichelung, Geicehe. 1. Lit., a folding together, the 
 state of being complex. 2. A disease, a symptom, or 
 the like, coexistent with and modifying the essential 
 disease without being necessarily connected with it. 
 COMPO'NENT. Lat., componens (from componere, to put 
 together). Ger., C. 1. In mechanics, one of the primi- 
 tive forces into which a single force can be resolved. 
 2. An ingredient. 
 
 COMPOSI'TION. Gr., avvOeo-i^. Lat., comjwsitio (from 
 camiponere, to put together). Fr., c. Ger., Zusanwien- 
 setztmg. 1. The act of making up a finished product by 
 the proper arrangement of its component parts, also the 
 product itself. 2. The constitution of a compound sub- 
 stance, with reference to the elementary bodies and 
 intermediate combinations that make it up and their 
 relative quantities, arrangement, etc. 3. A compound. 
 — Structural c. See Structural formula. 
 COMPOSTTUS. Fr., compose. Ger., zusammengesetzt. 
 United or combined. 
 
 COMPOUND'. Lat., compositus. Fr., eomj^ose. Ger., 
 zusammengesetzt. 1. Made up of two or more parts or 
 ingredients. 2. Consisting of more than one compart- 
 ment (said of cysts). 3. See C. fracture. 
 COM'POUND. Lat., co7)ipositmn. Fr., conipose. Ger., 
 Verbindung, Zusammeyisetzimg. A mixture ; in chemis- 
 try, a substance whose molecule is made up of two or 
 more dissimilar molecules. — Addition c. Ger., Zusatz- 
 rerbindung, Zusatzproduct. A c. formed from two other 
 bodies by their direct union.— Binary c. A chemical 
 body composed of two elements, or of an element and 
 a compound acting as an element. See Binary. — 
 Explosive c. Fr., compose exp>losif. Ger., zerjylatzemde 
 Mischung. An expression used in chemistry to de- 
 scribe certain unstable, organic products which are 
 rich in oxygen, and are readily decomposed. — Leucine 
 c’s. C’s obtained as products of the decomposition of 
 albuminous bodies by putrefaction or by the action of 
 alkalies and strong acids on proteids. See Leucine. — 
 Quaternary c. A chemical c. composed of four ele- 
 ments. — Substitution c. Ger., Ersatzverbindung. A c. 
 formed by the replacement of one or more of the ele- 
 ments of a body by another body or other bodies. — Ter- 
 nary c. A chemical c. composed of three elements. 
 COMPREHEN'SIO, COMPREN'SIO. -ion'is. From com- 
 prehendere, to seize. An old term for catalepsy. 
 COM'PRESS. Gr., o-ttAtji'iov, crnXrivla-Ko^. Lat., compressa. 
 Fr., co7))2)resse. Ger., Comp)'esse, Bansch. A folded 
 piece of lint, cloth, or other material, so arranged as to 
 make pressure on a part. — Cribriform c. Fr., compresse 
 fenHree. Ger., durchUkherte Co))ip res.se. A c. pierced 
 with a number of small openings. — Doisneu’s c. A c. 
 
 worn in the perimeumand supported around the waist ; 
 for making pressure on the seminal ducts. — Fenestrated 
 c. See Crib)'iflorm c. — Graduated c. Fr., comp^'essegrad- 
 uee. Ger., graduirte Compre.sse. A c. made progressively 
 narrower and thicker as it approaches the part to which 
 it is to be applied, for the purpose of concentrating the 
 pressure. — Pole c. A mechanical arrangement devised 
 to supersede digital compression in the treatment of 
 aneurysm. One end of a pole of suitable length, being 
 padded, is suspended by attaching the other end to the 
 bed, the ceiling, or a special frame. The padded ex- 
 tremity is then pressed down with the required force 
 upon the blood vessels to be compressed. — Prismatic c., 
 Regular c., Triangular c. See Graduated c. 
 
 COMPRES'SION. Gr., eAi'i/zi?. Lat., compressio (from 
 C07np7'ime)'e, to compress). Fr., c. Ger., Zusa))ime)idriic- 
 kung. The act of compressing or the state of being com- 
 pressed. — C. of the brain. Lat., conipressio cerebri. Fr., 
 c., ch’ebrale. Goir., Gehirndruck. That condition of the 
 brain in which it is unduly pressed upon by any sub- 
 stance, such as a splinter of bone, a tumor, or a blood 
 clot ; also the state of the individual produced by such 
 pressure. In a case of sudden occurrence the symptoms^ 
 include insensibility ; a dusky, congested hue of the 
 face ; dilatation of the pupils, or of one pupil with con- 
 traction of the other, the pupils reacting but slowly to 
 light ; stertorous breathing ; and paralysis varying ac- 
 cording to the extent and situation of the brain lesion. 
 — Digital c. Fr., c. digitale. Ger., 7)ianuelle C. Pressure 
 with the fingers (e. g., to eflfect mechanical control and 
 arrest of the blood circulation through an aneurysm). 
 When this method is adopted pressure is maintained 
 uninterruptedly by relays of assistants, with a view to 
 securing the formation of fibrillated fibrin within the 
 aneurysmal sac. — Mediate c. Fr., c. nikliate. Ger., 
 mittelbare C. The application of pressure to an artery 
 through the overlying soft parts. 
 
 COMPRES'SIVE. Lat., conijrressivus, comjn’hnens. Fr., 
 compressif. Ger., compressiv, zusammendruckend. Serv- 
 ing to make compression. 
 
 COMPRES'SOR, m. -so'ris. Fr., compresseur. Ger., 
 Zusamme7ulrucker. 1. Anything that serves to compress. 
 2. A muscle that compresses certain parts. — Arterial c., 
 Artery c. An instrument for making compression of 
 an artery. Gross’s is a long straight forceps the blades 
 of which do not quite come in contact at the middle, 
 and are closed by a screw. — C. bulbi. See Constrictor 
 cwmi and G. bulbi proprius. — C. bulbi proprius. 1. The 
 deep transverse layer of the bulbocavernosus muscle, 
 lying immediately over the bulb of the urethra. 2. See 
 Bulbocavernosus. — C. coccygis. See Ischiococcy- 
 GEUS. — C. hemispbaeriorum bulbi. See (7. bulbi jn'op^'i- 
 us. — C. labii, C. labii proprius. Lat., musculus labii 
 proprius. Ger., Saugemuskel der Lippe. The sagittal 
 fibres of the orbicularis oris muscle. — C. laryngis. The 
 muscles (regarded in their totality) which lie between 
 the alae of the thyreoid cartilage and the cricoid car- 
 tilage, on account of their functions. — C. lentis, C. len- 
 tis accommodatorius. Ger., MiilleF scher Eing)nuskel. 
 The circular equatorial fibres of the ciliary muscle. — C. 
 naris. Fr., niaxillo-narinal, tra7isve)'se du 7iez, triangu- 
 laire du 7iez, su.s-ma.rillo-nasal, co7n2^t'e.sseur (ou t>'ansrerse, 
 ou transversal) du nez. Ger., Zu.sa))imendriicker der Xase. 
 A muscle -which arises from the superior maxilla above 
 the incisive fossa and passes upward to be attached to 
 the cartilage of the nose, blending with its fellow of the 
 opposite side.— C. narium major. See C. naris. — C. na- 
 rium minor. A small muscle attached to the alar car- 
 tilage and to the integument at the apex of the nose. — 
 C. nasi. 1. See C. naris. 2. Of M. J. Weber, the nasal 
 origin of the levator anguli oris. — C. prostatae. Fr., 
 compresseur de la p)'ostate, 2 ^t-ostatique superieur, vesico- 
 prostatique. A term applied by Albinus to the middle 
 fibres and by Santorini to the anterior inferior fibres of 
 
579 
 
 the levator aiii muscle.— C. sacculi laryngis. See Ary- 
 TiENOEPiGLOTTii)p:us inferior. — C. tubae Eustachii. 
 See Levator palati.—C. urethrae. See Constrictor 
 arethrx. — C. venae dorsalis. Ger., Aufheber des Penis 
 [Oder der Put{h)e). Houston’s muscle; a muscle aris- 
 ing from the ramus of the os pubis or from the symphy- 
 sis pubis, which pa.sses forward and unites with its fel- 
 low of the opposite side upon the upper surface of the 
 tunica albuginea of the penis. By compressing the 
 vein it retards the return of blood from the penis 
 during erection. — C. vesiculae et ductus seminalis. 
 A muscular layer covering the vesiculae seminales 
 and the vas deferens. — Duct c. A dental instrument 
 for compressing Stenson’s ducts during dental opera- 
 tions. 
 
 COMPRESSO'RIUM, n. An instrument or apparatus for 
 producing compression. 
 
 COMPTE-GOUTTES (Fr. ). Ko^n^t-gut. Ger., Tropfen- 
 zahler. A dropper ; an instrument for dropping liquids 
 in even measurement. 
 
 COMPTO'NIA, /. Fr., comptonie. Ger., Gayel. The 
 galeworts ; a genus of myricaceous shrubs. — C. aspleni- 
 folia. Fr., comptonie d feiiilles d'aspleniam. Ger., 
 streifdrnbldttrhjer Gagel. Fern-leaved gale, sweet fern ; 
 a species common from Canada to Maryland. It is a 
 tonic and astringent, and the decoction is a popular 
 remedy for diarrhoea. 
 
 COMPUNC'TIO, /. -o'n is. From compiingere, to punc- 
 ture. See Paracentesis. 
 
 CONAM'ARIN. F rom KMueiop (see Conium), and ama- 
 rus, bitter. A very bitter neutral resin obtained from 
 the root of Conium mncnlatum. 
 
 CONA"RIOHYPOPHYS''IAL. Pertaining to the pineal 
 gland and to the pituitary body. 
 
 CONA^RIUM, n. Gr., Kiovapiov (dim. ot kwi'o?, a cone). 
 Fr., conarion. Ger., Zirbeldruse. A little cone; of Ga- 
 len, the pineal gland. 
 
 CONCARNA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From con, together, and 
 caro, flesh. See Syssarcosis. 
 
 CONCASSA'TION. Fr., concassement. The process of 
 reducing a substance to coarse pieces in order to extract 
 its properties. 
 
 CONCATENA'TION. Lat., concatenntio. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Verrettung. An arrangement (as of cells) in the form 
 of a connected series. 
 
 CONCAU'SA, /. From con, together, and causa, a cause. 
 Gr., a-vvaiTiou. Fr., c. Ger., mitirirkende Ursache. A 
 contributory cause. 
 
 CONCAVA'TION. Lat., concavatio (from concavare, to 
 hollow out). Fr., c. Anterior gibbosity of the chest. 
 CONCAV'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. A cavity. — C. concliularis 
 (cerebri). The infundibulum of the brain. — C. ossis 
 petrosi. The cavity of the tympanum. — C. uteri. 
 The cavity of the uterus. 
 
 CON'CENTRATED. Lat., concentratns. Fr., concentre. 
 Ger., concentri{e)rt. 1. Drawn to a single point or with- 
 in narrow bounds. 2. Condensed, made strong in es- 
 sential ingredients. 
 
 CONCENTRA'TION. Lat., concentratio. Fr., c. Ger. 
 Verstdrhung, Verdichfung. 1. The process of increasing 
 the amount of a dissolved substance relatively to the 
 liquid without adding more of the substance ; effected 
 by evaporation, by distillation, or by freezing out the 
 water in the solution. 2. A gathering together of any- 
 thing that is diffused. 
 
 CONCENTRATOR, m. Ivo2n-se2nt(ke-nt)-ra(ra^)'to2r ; 
 in Eng., ko2n'se2n-tra-to‘'^r. -o'ris. An apparatus for 
 effecting concentration. — Light c. A metallic chimney 
 with a bull’s-eye lens in one part through which the 
 light passes. < 
 
 CONCEN'TRIC. Lat., concentricHS. Fr., concentrique. 
 Ger., concentrisck. Having a common centre. 
 CONCEPTAC'ULUM, n. A receptacle.— Conceptacula 
 seminaria. See Seminal vesiclp:s. 
 
 Complexus 
 Concliylin 
 
 CONCEP'TION. Lat., conceptio (l.st def.), conceptus (2d 
 def. Fr., c. [O. Fi\, concevement]. Ger., C., Empfdng- 
 nis. 1. The act of conceiving, of becoming pregnant. 
 2. The thing conceived, an ovum. — False c. Fr., faux 
 ger me, fausse c. Ger., falsches Empfdngnis. Of Mont- 
 gomery, a blighted ovum in which the liquor amnii has 
 been absorbed, the foetus has disappeared, and nothing 
 is left but the remains of the umbilical cord. — Impera- 
 tive c. In psychiatry, a general term for a cla.ss of ideas 
 which manifest themselves to the minds of lunatics, 
 and which even to them may appear absurd or im- 
 proper, but which can not be driven out, and may ex- 
 plode into the most violent action. — Intermediate c. 
 A term applied by J. Arthur to what he supposed to be 
 a case of c. occurring about five months after a previous 
 c. and eight weeks before delivery. 
 
 CONCEP'TTJS, m. See Conception (2d def.). 
 
 CON'CHA, f. Gr., Koyxn- Fr., conqne. Ger., Muscbcl, 
 Schale. Anything shaped like a shell (e. g., any shell- 
 like cavity in the body, such as the hollow’ of the ear 
 [see C. auriculae], the concavity made by the middle 
 turbinated bone or that of the vulva). — C. auriculae. 
 Fr., conqne de Voreille externe. Ger., MuscJielhdlde. The 
 depression of the external ear between the anthelix, the 
 tragus, and the antitragus. — C. auris. 1. See C. auric- 
 ulae. 2. Of Brendel, see Cochlea. — C. auris externa. 
 The external auditory canal and the cavity of the ex- 
 ternal ear. — C. auris interna. 1. The cavity of the 
 tympanum. 2. See Cochlea. — C. bullosa. Bullous 
 enlargement of the middle turbinated bone. — C. cere- 
 bri. See Infundibulum.— C. cranii. See Calvaria. 
 — C. encephali. The pituitary body. — C. ethmoidalis 
 inferior. See Middle spongy bone. — C. ethmoidalis su- 
 perior. See Superior spongy bone. — C. genu. See Pa- 
 tp:lla. — C. inferior. See Inferior spongy bone. — C. in- 
 terna. See Tympanic cavity. — C. labyrinthi. See 
 Cochlea. — C. magna. Of Galen, the acetabulum. — C. 
 media. See Middle turbinated bone. — C. morgagniana. 
 See Superior turbinated bone. — C. muiiebris. See 
 Vulva. — C. narium inferior. See Inferior turbinated 
 BONE. — C. narium media. See Middle turbinated bone. 
 — C. narium superior. See Superior turbinated bone. 
 — C. oculi. The orbit. — C. of the ear. See C. auricuhe. 
 — C. santoriniana. An occasional o.sseous nodule lying 
 above the superior turbinated bone. It is normal in 
 many mammals ; in man it is more often found in 
 negroes. — Conchae sphenoidales. See Cornu descendens. 
 — Conchae sphenoidales anteriores. See Cornua sphe- 
 noidalia accessoria (under Cornu). — C. superior. The 
 superior turbinated bone. — Conchae turbinatae. The 
 turbinated bones. 
 
 CON'CHIAL. Pertaining to the concha of the ear. 
 
 CON'CHIFORM. Lat., conchaeformis, conchiformis (from 
 concha, a shell, and forma, form). Fr., conchiforme. 
 Ger., muschelfdrmig. Shaped like a shell or like one 
 valve of a bivalve shell. 
 
 CONCHI'OLIN. From concha, a shell. Fr., conchioline. 
 Ger., C. An organic substance found in the shells of 
 molluscs, closely re.sembling keratin. 
 
 CONCHI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Fr., conchite. Inflammation 
 of the concha of the ear. 
 
 CON'CHOID, CONCHOID'AL. Lat., conchoides (from 
 Koyxv, a shell, and el6o?, resemblance). Fr., conchdide. 
 Ger., muschelig. Like a shell. 
 
 CON'CHOSCOPE. From Koyx-n (see Concha), and o-«o- 
 nelv, to examine. Fr., c. Ger., Conchoskop. A tube 
 with a metallic mirror at one end, for introduction 
 through the middle nasal fossa, for inspecting the an- 
 terior and middle portions of the nasal cavity. 
 
 CON'CHXILA, /. Gr., kovxvAt). A bivalve shell ; also a 
 small shell. — Conchulae oculorum. The orbits. 
 
 CON'CHUS, m. 1. See Concha. 2. See Cranium.— C. 
 oculi. The orbit. 
 
 CON'CHYLIN. See Conchiolin. 
 
580 
 
 Conchyliodes 
 Condylarthrosis 
 
 CONCHYLIO'DES, CONCHYLIOrDES. Gr., kovxvAcw* 
 See Conchoid. 
 
 CONCHY'OLIN. See Conchiolin. 
 
 CONCIDEN'TIA, /. From concidere, to fall to the 
 ground. See Collapse. 
 
 CONCIL'IUM, n. F rom concalere, to be hot. 1. Sexual 
 intercourse. 2. Of Pliny, the Jasione, so called because 
 it was thought to be aphrodisiac. 
 
 CONCINERA'TION. See Incineration. 
 
 CONCI'SIO, /. -o'uis. From concidere, to cut up. Ger., 
 Zerschneiden. A cutting into pieces. 
 
 CONCI'SUS. Ger., zerschnUten. Cut into pieces. 
 CONCOAG'ULATE. Curdled, crystallized. 
 CONCOAGTJLA'TION. Lat., concoagulatio. The coagu- 
 lation, concretion, or crystallization of ditlerent salts 
 together from a solution in the same menstruum. 
 CONCOC'TED. Digested, elaborated, perfected (formerly 
 said of food and of the animal juicesj. 
 
 CONCOC'TION. Ijut., concoctio. Fr., c. Ger., Koch ung, 
 Verdauung. 1. See Coction. 2. An obsolete term for 
 the resolution of a fever or other morbid process. 
 CONCREMA'TION. Lat., concrematio (from concremare, 
 to burn up). Calcination. 
 
 CON'CREMENT. Lat., concrementum (from concrescere, 
 to grow together). Fr. , concrHion. Ger., C. Amass 
 formed by concretion. 
 
 CONCREMEN'TUM, n. See Concrement. — Concre- 
 menta astaci. See Astacolith. — C. articulorum mo- 
 bile. A foreign body in a joint. — C. cancrorum. See 
 Astacolith. 
 
 CONCRES'CENCE. Lat., concresceniia. See Concre- 
 tion (1st def.). 
 
 CONCRE'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Concretion. — C. alvina. 
 See Intestinal calculus.— C. digitorum. Fr., concre- 
 tion des doigts. Adherence of the fingers together. — C. 
 intestinalis. See Intestinal calculus. — C. linguae. 
 Tongue-tie. — C. palpebrarum cum bulbo oculi. See 
 Symblepharon. — C. pericardii. Adhesions, more or 
 less complete, between two layers of the pericardium, 
 resulting from inflammatory processes in the pericar- 
 dial layers. 
 
 CONCRE'TION. Lat., concretio. Gr., Fr., 
 
 concretion. Ger., Verwachsnng (1st def.). Concrement (2d 
 def.). 1. A growing together of separate parts, also the 
 formation of a concrement. 2. A concrement. — Alvine 
 c. See Intestinal calculus. — Animal c’s. Deposits in 
 the body destitute of organic structure, and found in 
 the various secretions — salivary, urinary, biliary, etc. 
 — and in dilferent organs, such as the stomach, intes- 
 tines, lacrymal ducts, nose, sebaceous glands, brain, 
 heart, veins, lungs, etc. They generally have a base 
 of animal matter (fibrin) with deposits of calcium car- 
 bonate and phosphate, and ammoniomagnesian phos- 
 phate and carbonate. — Arthritic c. See Arthritic cal- 
 culus. — Biliary c. See Biliari/ calculus. — Calcare- 
 ous c. See Challcy calculus. — Cardiac c. See Cardiac 
 CALCULUS.— Cartilaginous c’s of the corpora caver- 
 nosa. Sclerosis of the corpora cavernosa. — Cretaceous c. 
 See Chalky calculus.— Fibrinous c. See Cardiac cal- 
 culus, Fibrinous CALCULUS, and Thrombus. — Fibro- 
 plastic c’s of the corpora cavernosa. Sclerosis of the 
 corpora cavernosa. — Gouty c. See Arthritic calculus. 
 — Osseous (or Plastic) c’s of the corpora cavernosa. 
 Sclerosis of the corpora cavernosa. — Polypoid c. See 
 Cardiac calculus.— Tophaceous c. See Arthritic cal- 
 culus. 
 
 CONCTJ'BITUS, m. From concnmbere, to lie together. 
 Fr., congres sexuel. Ger., Zusammenliegen, Beischlaf. 
 Sexual intercourse. 
 
 CONCUR'STJS, m. From concnrrere, to run together. 
 See Anastomosis and Syndrompl 
 
 CONCUS'SION, Lat., concussio (from concntere, to shake). 
 Fr., commotion. Ger., Er-schiitterung. A shaking, a 
 shock, the condition caused by being shaken. — C. of 
 
 the brain. Lat., concussio (seu commotio) cerebri. Fr., 
 commotion, du cerveau. Ger., Gehirnerschutterung. A 
 jarring of the brain substance without laceration of its 
 tissue or with only microscopic laceration. It is char- 
 acterized by partial or complete loss of consciousness, 
 with feebleness of the pulse, coldness of the extremi- 
 ties, pallor, and dilatation of the pupils, followed by 
 vomiting, moaning, jactitation, and somnolence with 
 warmth of the skin, a full, relaxed pulse, sometimes 
 irregular, and contraction of the pupils ; the whole 
 usually ending in gradual recovery.— C. of the spinal 
 cord. Fr., commotion de la moelle epinih'C. Ger., Riick- 
 enmarherschiitterung. A condition of the spinal cord 
 produced by violent shock, such as may be caused by 
 falling from a height, by a severe blow upon the back, 
 or by a railway collision or similar accident. As com- 
 plications, small extravasations of blood into the sub- 
 stance of the cord, or rupture of nerve tissue, may ex- 
 ist, also hemorrhage from the spinal meninges and 
 subacute spinal meningitis caused by the initial injury. 
 Paraplegia does not usually supervene. Paresis of one 
 or more limbs, nausea, vomiting, a quick intermittent 
 or irregular pulse, choreic twitchings, and general 
 prostration may severally or collectively occur. The 
 temperature, lowered after the accident, wdll subse- 
 quently be found above the normal. Evidences of im- 
 paired digestion and assimilation are palpable. The 
 effect upon the sphincters is variable. The degree and 
 duration of general restlessness and nervous insomnia, 
 as well as of the paralysis, depend upon the severity of 
 the shock. 
 
 CONCUS'SOR, m. -so'ris. An instrument or apparatus 
 for administering regulated gentle blows upon a part 
 (e. g., over paralyzed muscles). 
 
 CONCU'TIENS. Shaking; as a n. m., a muscle that 
 shakes a part. — Caput c. Of Douglas, the intertrans- 
 versales colli muscles, regarded as one muscle. 
 
 CONDAMIN'EA, n. pi. Fr., condaminh. A genus of 
 rubiaceous trees. — C. corymbosa. A species growing in 
 Peru and Colombia ; the bark is used as a substitute 
 for Peruvian bark and sometimes is mixed with it. 
 
 CONDENSA'TION. Lat., condensatio (from condensere, 
 to thicken). Fr., c. Ger., Verdichtung, C. 1. The act 
 or process of reducing to another and more compact 
 form the bulk of a body without altering its mass. The 
 term is often restricted in chemistry to the passage of 
 gas or vapor into a liquid or a solid state. 2. The suc- 
 cessive direct union of the molecules of a chemical com- 
 pound with themselves, once or several times, resulting 
 in the formation of polymers. 3. The formation of a 
 pencil of parallel or convergent rays of light from di- 
 vergent rays by means of a lens or mirror. 4. In pa- 
 thology, the solidification of a spongy structure, like 
 that of the lung (see Carnification and Hepatiza- 
 tion). 
 
 CONDEN'SER. Lat., condensator. Fr., condensateur. 
 Ger., Verdichter. An apparatus for effecting condensa- 
 tion of vapor, light, etc. ; of Yolta, an electrical ac- 
 cumulator. — Abbe’s c. A light c. which consists of a 
 substage mirror, a diaphragm, and a system of lenses 
 so arranged that the whole apparatus may be raised 
 and lowered in order to alter the focus. In the dia- 
 gram, 1 represents the mirror. This has a plane and a 
 convex surface. The latter is only to be used with low- 
 power objectives ; 2 re]u’esents the diaphragm, which 
 is either of the “iris” form or so made that apertures 
 of various sizes may be used ; 3 and 4 are the lenses. 
 These are so ground that when a small diaphragm is 
 used, parallel rays will be brought to a focus at a short 
 distance about the upper lens. When, however, no 
 diaphragm is used, the rays are refracted so that the 
 object is illuminated from all sides. All of the image 
 which is produced by shadow is thus obliterated. 
 Those parts, however, which are coloi*ed still show, for 
 
581 
 
 Conchyliodes 
 
 Condylarthrosis 
 
 the color image and the form image are different. The 
 most important use of the c. is this obliteration of the 
 form image, since it makes possible the discovery of 
 
 stained objects 
 which would oth- 
 erwise be hidden 
 by the structures 
 about them.^ — 
 Achromatic c. 
 An achromatic 
 lens attached to 
 a microscope to 
 concentrate the 
 rays from the 
 mirror on the ob- 
 ject under exami- 
 nation.— B u 1 1’ s 
 eye c. A plano- 
 convex 01 - a bi- 
 convex lens at- 
 tached to a mi- 
 croscope to aid, 
 l)y concentrating 
 the light, in il- 
 luminating an 
 opaque object un- 
 der examination. 
 — Electrical c. 
 
 An instrument for the accumulation or storing of elec- 
 tricity by its conduction from a non-insulated surface 
 to an insulated one, as in the Leyden jar. If a circular 
 brass plate, covered on its lower surface with copal var- 
 nish and insulated by a glass handle, is laid on another 
 brass plate connected with a feeble battery, the upper 
 plate, by induction, becomes an electrical c. and accu- 
 mulates all the electricity the lower one receives. — 
 Lieberkuhn’s c. Also called a Lieberkiihn. A con- 
 cave mirror attached to a microscope to concentrate the 
 rays upon an opaque object. — Liebig’s c. An attach- 
 ment to a retort by which the distillate is cooled and 
 condensed before passing into the receiver. The glass 
 tube through which the distillate passes is covered 
 throughout its length by a larger tube, generally of 
 metal, and a curi’ent of water is made to flow constant- 
 ly in the space intervening between the two tubes. — 
 Remington’s c. A c. furnished with 7 tubes 1 inch in 
 diameter and 32 inches long, surrounded by a cylinder 
 5 inches in diameter and 24 inches long. A stout tube 
 at the bottom is connected by rubber tubing with the 
 hydrant, and a similar tube conveys the heated water 
 into the sink. The ends of the condensing tubes are 
 drawn together and tapered. An iron stand is adjusted 
 by a V-snppoi-t, and secures the apparatus at any re- 
 quired angle. — Rice’s c. A c. that consists of a toler- 
 ably heavy copper vessel of about 10 gallons capacity, 
 with a round bottom and closed top, having short inch- 
 tubes projecting from both, one of the tubes supplying 
 the cold water and the other carrying it off. — Squibb’s 
 c. A c. on the principle of Liebig’s, but upright and 
 having the vapor tube doubled in the form of a V, in 
 order to economize space in the use of the apparatus. 
 
 CONDI'TUM, n. From coiulire, to spice. 1. A medicinal 
 preparation made into the form of an electuary. By 
 the old writers the term was applied especially to pre- 
 served fruits and is still used in that sense ('e. g., cortex 
 limonis conditus, or candied lemon peel). 2. {Vinnm un- 
 derstood) of Pliny, wine flavored with honey and pep- 
 per. 
 
 CONDITTJ'RA, /. Ger., Eiomaehcv, EhihaJsami(e)ren. 
 A preserving, seasoning, flavoring. — C. cadaverum. 
 The embalming of the dead. 
 
 CONDI'TUS. Ger., ehujemacht. Preserved, pickled, em- 
 balmed ; made savory or fragrant ; seasoned, spiced. 
 As a n. m., see ('onditum. 
 
 CON'DOM. A corruption of Couton, the name of the in- 
 ventor. Lat., posthocalyptron. Fr., c., haudruche, ca- 
 pote anylaise. Ger., 6'. A thin bag ('formerly consist- 
 ing of the prepared csecuni of the .sheep, or made of 
 goldbeaters’ skin, now made of rubber; to be worn as a 
 covering for the penis during coitus, to prevent im- 
 pregnation or infection. 
 
 CONDUC'TION. Gr., avvayujyri. Lat., co)tdnctio. Ger., 
 Leitung. The property or proce.ss of giving passage to 
 anything (especially heat, .sound, and electricity). — 
 Aerial c., Air c. Fr., c. ah'ienne. Ger., Luftleitung. 
 C., as of .sound to the ear through air. — Bone c. Fr., c. 
 des os dn crane. Ger., Knochenleitnng. The c. of sound 
 to the ear through the bones of the skull. — Double c. 
 Ger., doppelte Leitung. The transmission of an impulse 
 in two directions (both to and from the nerve centre) 
 when a stimulus is applied to the middle portion of a 
 pure sensory or motor nerve. 
 
 CONDUCTIV'ITY. Ger., Leitungsfdhigkeit. Gonducting 
 power. — Coefficient of c. of electricity. A number ex- 
 pressing the electrical c. of a body, estimated in a 
 manner similar to that of the coefficient of c. of heat. 
 
 — Coefficient of c. of heat. A number expressing the 
 ahsolute or relative quantity of heat which pas.ses in a 
 unit of time through a plate of that substance of unit 
 thickness and unit area whose surfaces are maintained 
 in constant temperatures dittering from one another by 
 one degree. This applies equally to the c. of electricity. 
 — Specific C. Ger., specifische Leitungsfdhigl'eit. The 
 relative capacity which some special sub.stance exhibits 
 for the transmission of heat, electricitv, or nerve force. 
 CONDUC'TOR, m. -o'ris. Gr., avtoyos. Fr., conducteur. 
 Ger., Fiihrer, Leiter, Konduktor. 1. Any medium of 
 conduction. 2. A lithotomy staff. — C. sonorus. Fr., 
 conducteur sonore. Ger., unheMiindige Trigeminus-Wtirzel. 
 
 A term for certain nerve fibres in the floor of the fourth 
 ventricle which interlace with the stria^ acirsticje ( me- 
 dullary stri®). — Paladino’s sound c. Fr., phonifere. 
 Ger., SchuUleiter. An instrument consisting of a 
 straight, flexible, or firm rod, one half to two thirds of 
 a metre long, to one end of which is fixed a thin, small, 
 circular band of metal, while the other end bears a 
 small, slightly concave metal plate. The metal arc is 
 placed on the larynx of the party speaking, and the 
 small metal plate on the teeth or ear of the deaf per- 
 son, so that speech is immediately transmitted by the 
 rod to the bones of the head, and thence to the laby- 
 rinth. — Pin c. An instrument for guiding a long, slen- 
 der pin through thick, tough tissues. Buck’s pin c. 
 resembles a shoemaker’s awl in general shape, but is 
 channeled for a short distance from the point. It is 
 carried through the course that the pin is designed to 
 take, the point of the pin is engaged in its channeled 
 portion, the pin c. is then withdrawn, and the pin goes 
 along with it. — Prime c. That part of a frictional elec- 
 trical machine which receives, and by its insulation re- 
 tains, the electricity developed. It is generally a me- 
 tallic cylinder, but often of other and various forms. 
 CON'DlilT. Fr., c. See Canal. 
 
 CONDTJRAN'GO. From the native name, cundur-angu. 
 Lit., condor-vine : a vine growing in Colombia, in South 
 America.— C. bark. Lat., cortex c. [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., c. • 
 Ger., C'rindc. The bark of C. bianco. It was intro- 
 duced into Europe in 1871 as a remedy for cancer, and 
 attained some reputation as such in the ITnited States, 
 hnt has now fallen into disuse. It is still largely used 
 in South America in chronic syphilis.— C. bianco (Sp.). 
 
 A species which is the source of c. hark. 
 
 CON'DYLAR. Lat., condylius. Fr., c.ondylien. Ger., 
 condylar. Pertaining to a condyle. 
 
 CONDYLARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos (-is). From <6w- 
 6vAo?, a condyle, and apOpovv, to articulate. Ger., Con- 
 dyJarthrose. EllipsoidaJgelenk, Wahengelenk. A variety 
 oir diarthrosis in whicli a condyle moves in a shallow 
 
Condyle 
 
 Confirmans 
 
 582 
 
 elliptical articular cavity, allowing of angular move- 
 ments and circumduction, 
 
 CON'D YLE. Gr., k6i'Sv\os. Lat., condijlus. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Kondylus, Knopf, Gelenkknorren, Gelenkkopf. 1. A 
 rounded protuberance or eminence upon a bone for ar- 
 ticulation with an articular surface of another bone. 2. 
 Loosely, any eminence on a bone. — C. of the inferior 
 maxilla. condylm maxUlx infer ioris. Fr., c. dela 
 
 mdchoire inferienre. Ger., Kondylus des Unterkiefers. 
 A process which pi’ojects upward from the posterior 
 portion of each ramus of the inferior maxilla to articu- 
 late with the anterior portion of the glenoid fossa of 
 the temporal bone.— External c. of the femur. Lat., 
 condylus externus femoris. Fr., c. externe du femur. 
 Ger., dusserer Kondylus des Ohersehenkelheins. A rounded 
 eminence on the outer side of the lower extremity of 
 the femur. It is united anteriorly with the internal c., 
 but posteriorly it is separated by the intercondylar 
 fossa. Its inferior surface is convex and covered with 
 cartilage, and articulates with the external condylar 
 surface of the tibia. On its outer surface, a little be- 
 hind the centre, is the external tuberosity. — External 
 c. of the humerus. Lat., condylus externus humeri. Fr., 
 c. externe de Vhumerus. Ger., dusserer Kondylus des 
 Oherorrnheins. The epicondyle of Chaussier ; the tuber- 
 cular eminence on the outer side of the lower end of 
 the humerus. It is somewhat smaller than the internal 
 c., is curved forward, and furnishes attachment to the 
 external lateral ligament and to a tendon of origin of 
 certain of the extensor and of the supinator muscles of 
 the forearm. — Internal c. of the femur. Lat., condylus 
 internus femoris. Fr., c. interne du femur. Ger., innerer 
 Kondylus des Ohersehenkelheins. A rounded eminence 
 upon the inner side of the lower extremity of the femur. 
 It is united anteriorly with the external c., but pos- 
 teriorly is separated by the intercondylar fossa. Its in- 
 ferior surface is smaller than that of the external c., 
 convex, and covered with cartilage, and articulates 
 with the internal surface of the tibia. Upon its inner 
 surface is the internal tuberosity. — Internal c. of the 
 humerus. Lat., condylus internus humeri. Fr., c. in- 
 terne de riiumerus. Ger., innerer Kondylus des Oherarm- 
 heins. A tubercular eminence upon the inner side of 
 the lower extremity of the humerus. It is directed 
 backward, and furnishes attachment to the internal 
 lateral ligament and to a tendon from which certain of 
 the flexor muscles of the forearm arise. — Occipital c’s. 
 JxAt. , condyli oceipitales. Fr., o’ s occipitanx. Ger., Kon- 
 dylen des Hinterkopfs. The two articular processes, one 
 on each side of the occipital bone. They are elliptical, 
 and convex laterally and longitudinally, and their 
 long axes converge somewhat forward ; they lie close 
 to the anterior half of the foramen magnum, and ar- 
 ticulate with the atlas. 
 
 CONDYL'IUS. See Condylar. 
 
 CON'DYLOID. Gr., Koy8v\o)Sr]<; ( from /foi^SuAo?, a condyle, 
 and ei6o?, resend)lance). Lat., condylodes, condyloides, 
 condyloideus. Fr. , coudylo'ide. Ger., knopffdnniy. Shaped 
 like a condyle ; also, as sometimes used, pertaining to 
 or supporting a condyle (see Condylar). 
 
 CONDYLOID"EOCORACOID'EUS. Pertaining to the 
 coracoid process and the head of the scapula. 
 
 CONDYLO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., Kov6v\iofxa (from 
 KovSv\ovcreai, to swcll uj) ). Fr., condylomc, regetation, vege- 
 tation dennigue, choux-fleur, crete de coq, poireau, syphilis 
 vegHante framhoisee. Ger., Kondylom, Fleisehanswuchs, 
 Feuehtu'urze, Feigirarze, Schwammu'arze. Originally, a 
 hard or bony protuberance, esi)ecially about a .joint; 
 afterward applied to certain fleshy or wartlike excres- 
 cences, more particularl.v when occurring in the region 
 of the anus or the external genitals. As now emjiloyed, 
 two different affections are comprehended under the 
 term, one occurring as a manifestation of syphilis (see 
 C. latum), and the other irri'speetive of that disease 
 
 (see C. acuminatum). By some the term is reserved for 
 the latter afiection, the former receiving other designa- 
 tions. — Broad c. 8ee C. latum. — C. acuminatum. Fr., 
 vegetation acuminL Ger., spitzes Kondylom, Papillar- 
 kondylom. A fle.shy excrescence from the skin or mu- 
 cous membrane, usually in the region of the anus or 
 genitals, having the character of a papilloma, and most 
 commonly caused by exposure of the part to irritation 
 from gonorrhoeal or other acrid discharges. The growth 
 is usually highly vascular, and either of a pinkish hue 
 or differing little in color from the surrounding sur- 
 face. It may appear either in the form of flat or long, 
 narrow, isolated projections ; or as soft, exuberant 
 masses of a tufted or filiform character ; or as a fringe 
 or crest along the folds of skin or mucous membrane 
 (Fr., cretes de coq). — C. clavus. See Clavus. — C. eleva- 
 tum. See C. acuminatum. — C. endocysticum, C. endo- 
 folliculare. Ger., endocystisches Kondylom. See Mol- 
 luscum contagiosum.—C. iridis. See Gummatous iritis. 
 — C. latum. Fr., condylome plat, papule vegOante, plaque 
 muqueuse (oil syphiUtique hypertrophique), vegetante (ou 
 papuleuse) humide, tubercule muqxmix. Ger., hr cites Kon- 
 dylom, hreite Feigirarze. Broad or flat c. ; a name given 
 to a special syphilitic manifestation upon the skin or 
 mucous membrane, occurring particularly in regions 
 where two surfaces lie habitually in contact with each 
 other, characterized by a circumscribed grayish, usu- 
 ally smooth, moist elevation, and due to syphilitic in- 
 filtration of the corium, together with hyperplasia of 
 the papillse and epidermis. CT. Mucous patch. — C, of 
 the iris. See Gummatous iritis. — C. porcelaneum, C. 
 subcutaneum. See Molluscum contagiosum. — C. syph- 
 iliticum. See C. latum. — C. tylus. Callosity of the 
 hands or feet due to friction, hard labor, etc. — Flat c., 
 Syphilitic c. See C. latum. 
 
 CONDYLO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., Kov&vXmcri^. Prop- 
 erly, the formation of condylomata ; as commonly used, 
 a condyloma. 
 
 CONDYLOT'OMY. From /covSvAo? (see Condyle), and 
 reixveLv, to cut. Fi’., condt/lotomie. An osteotomy of one 
 or both of the condyles of the femur. 
 
 CON'D YLTJS, 7)1. See Condyle. — Condyli digitorum 
 manus. 1. The knuckles of the fingers. 2. The digi- 
 tal phalanges. — C. extensorius (humerij. See Extenial 
 CONDYLE of the humerus. — C. externus femoris. See 
 External condyle of the fexnur. — C. externus humeri 
 (sen ossis humeri). See External condyle of the hu- 
 7)ierns. — C. externus tibiae. See External tuberosity of 
 the tihia. — C. fibularis femoris. See Extei'nal condyle 
 of the femur.— C. flexorius (humeri), C. internus hu- 
 meri (seu ossis humeri). See Intexmal condyle of the 
 humerus. — C. internus tibiae. See Eitenial tuberosity 
 of the tihia. — C. lateralis femoris. See External con- 
 dyle of the femur. — C. lateralis humeri. See Extei'nal 
 CONDA'LE of the humerus. — C. medialis femoris. See 
 Litei'nal condyle of the femur. — C. medialis humeri. 
 See Intei'nal condyle of the humerus. — Condyli occipi- 
 tales. See Occipital condyles.— C. (ossis ) maxillae in- 
 ferioris. See Conda'LE of the inferior maxilla. — C. ossis 
 metacarpi. The distal extremity of a metacarpal bone. 
 — C. radialis humeri. See Extei'nal condyle of the 
 humerus. — C. scapula. The head of the scapula; the 
 process of the scapula which bears the glenoid cavity. 
 — C. ulnaris humeri. See Internal conda’le of the 
 humerus. 
 
 CONE. Gr., Kioi' 09 . Lat., conus. Fr., cone. Ger.. Zap- 
 fen. 1. A pyramid with a circular base. 2. An aggre- 
 gated fruit composed of a conical or oval mass of im- 
 bricated scales, as in the pine and in gymnospei-ms gen- 
 erally. 3. The syncarpium of the Magnolia tribe; it is 
 a mass of confluent, closed pericarps on a lengthened 
 torus. — C. body. Ger., Zapfenkdrper, Zapfeninnenglied. 
 The inner segment of a retinal c. — C. fibres. Ger., 
 Zapfenfasern. The prolongations outward (toward the 
 
583 
 
 Condyle 
 
 Confirmans 
 
 sclerotic) of the retinal c’s. They enlarge to form the 
 c. granules, and terminate, iifi pyramidal bases, upon 
 the surface of the outer molecular layer of the retina, 
 from the edges of which are given olf line processes. — 
 C. granules. Ger., Zapfenkonier. Nucleated enlarge- 
 ments of the c. fibres situated between the memhrana ex- 
 terna limitausand the intergranular layer of the retina. 
 Sometimes they are clo.sely connected with the base of 
 the cones, and are never at any great distance from 
 them. Jly many they are regarded as being bipolar 
 nerve cells. — C. of attraction. Fr., cone (Vuttractiou. 
 An elevation of the outer layers of the vitelline mem- 
 brane at the place where the spermatozooids are to en- 
 ter it. — C’s of the retina. See Retinal c\s. — C. rod [H. 
 Miiller], C. style. Ger., ZapfensUihchen, Zapfena%is- 
 senglied. The outer segment of a retinal c. — Crystal- 
 line c’s. Fr., c6)tes cristaUines. In compound eyes. 
 
 transparent c’s which lie between the corneal lenses 
 and the retinula% one for each lens. — Doyere’s c. 
 See Moiorial nerve EXi) PLATE.— Endostylic c. An 
 endodermal process of the endostyle found in the .stolon 
 of certain ascidians. — Fibrous c. See Cokoxa radiata. 
 — Nerve c. See Motorial verve exd i’late. — Olfac- 
 tory c’s. Conical projections on the antennm of 
 crustaceans, regarded as having olfactory functions. — 
 Oral c. In the Hiidrozoa, the conical enlargement at 
 the oral pole, in tlie centre of which is the mouth. — 
 Primitive c’s. Ger., Frimitivkegel. The c. -like appear- 
 ances formed by 
 the collecting 
 tubules arising 
 from single prin- 
 cipal tubes in 
 the medulla of 
 the kidney, ex- 
 tending to the 
 surface of the 
 cortex in the 
 same medul- 
 lary radius, and 
 there dividing 
 into numerous 
 uriniferous tu- 
 bules. — Retinal 
 c’s. Lat., coni 
 retime. Fr.,co)(cs 
 retin iens. Ger., 
 Netzha iitznpfen. 
 Bulbous bodies 
 in the layer of 
 rods and cones 
 of the retina. 
 They are di- 
 vided into two 
 segments, an in- 
 ner(thec.body), 
 andanouter(the 
 c. rod ), which is 
 usually shorter. 
 The inner is bot- 
 tle-shai)ed, con- 
 sists internally 
 of homogeneous 
 or finely granu- 
 lar matter, ex- 
 ternally of fine 
 fibrils, is sim- 
 ply refracting, is 
 
 stained l)y carmin. and is continuous Avith a c. fil^re. 
 The outer segment is finely tapering, doubly refracting, 
 is uncolored by carmin, but deeply stained by osmic acid, 
 and is believed to be made up of superimposed discs. By 
 some they are regarded as being the peripheric process 
 of the c. granules (bipolar ganglion cells), and as being 
 
 THE RODS AND COXES OF THE RETINA. 
 
 (FROJI miles, after H. MULLER.) 
 
 1, layer of roils aiifl rones ; 2, rods ; ;i, cones : 4, f., 
 fi, external Krannle layer ; 7, internal srannle layer ; 
 H, 9. Ill, finely sranular gray layer ; 11, layer of nerve 
 cells : 12. U, lilires of the optic nerve ; LI, ineinhrana 
 liniitans. 
 
 more largely concerned in the perception of color than 
 the rods. In animals of nocturnal habits they are much 
 diminished in number, or are absent. They are usually 
 fewer in number than the rods, except at the macula 
 lutea, where they exceed the rods in number. They 
 are perpendicular to the retina except at the macula, 
 where they are somewhat oblique. — Sensory c’s. See 
 Olfactory c’s. — Steinheil’s c. Fr., cone de Steinheil. Ger., 
 Steinheil’ sche Kegel. A small cone of solid glass, the 
 base of which is convex and the opposite surface con- 
 cave. It is about an inch in length and acts like a 
 Galilean telescope ; occasionally used in very high de- 
 grees of myopia. — Twin c’s. Ger., Doppelzapfen. In 
 comparative anatomy, retinal c’s Avhich are united 
 by their lateral surfaces, the rods and fibres being sepa- 
 rate. 
 
 CONECPHLOGIS'CON, n. From kwi-o?, a cone, and 
 eK(l)\oyi^eiv, to set Oil fire. Ger., kegelformige Blatter. 
 Varicella with conical lesions. 
 
 CONETNE). Fr., coneine. See CoxiiXE. 
 CONES'SIN(E). Ger., Conessin. An alkaloid found in 
 the bark of Wrightia antidysenterica. 
 
 CON'FECT. Ger., C. See Coxfectiox. 
 
 CONFEC'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Coxfectiox. 
 CONFEC'TION. Lat., confectio (from con, together, and 
 facere, to make). Fr., c., confit, confiture, condit, dragee. 
 Ger., Confect, Zuckerniandel, Znekererbse. A prepara- 
 tion of soft, solid consistence, composed of one or more 
 medicinal substances, made up with some saccharine 
 excipient, sugar, honey, or syrup. See also Coxserve 
 and Elix'TU.aky. 
 
 CONFECTIONA'RIUS, JH. An old term for an apothe- 
 cary. 
 
 CONFEC'TUM, n. See Coxfectiox, Coxserve, and 
 Electuary. 
 
 CONFER'TUS. Fr., serre. Ger., zusammengedriingt. 
 dichtstehend. Packed or pressed close together ; of a 
 cutaneous eruption, closely clustered. 
 
 CONFER'VA, /. From confervere, to grmv together. 
 Fr., conferee. Ger., Siisswasseralgen, Wasserfaden. 1. 
 Of Pliny, an aquatic plant, so called because of its sup- 
 posed power to make fractured bones unite, and called 
 for the same reason, by Apuleius, consolida. 2. The 
 representative genus of the Confervacex. — C. aegagro- 
 pila. Ger., Vermniooft. Moorballs ; a Mediterranean 
 species found in Corsican moss ; formerly employed in 
 Iiowder as an anthelminthic and alterative and as a 
 vulnerary. — C. brevissima. C. xgagropila. — C. cocci- 
 nea. Ger., scharlaclirotih )e Haaralge. A species grow- 
 ing in the North Sea and the Atlantic Ocean. It is an 
 anthelminthic. — C. flocculosa. A species growing in 
 rivers ; used as an anthelminthic. — C. helminthocor- 
 ton, C. helminthocortos. Fr., mousse de Corse. Ger., 
 Wurmeonferve. A species of which a decoction is used 
 in Europe as an anthelminthic, and which is one of the 
 marine plants sold there as Corsican moss. — C. mollis. 
 Fr., millefeuille marine. A species used in Kamtchatka 
 as a cosmetic. — C. pectinalis. C. flocculosa. — C. striat- 
 ula. Fr., diatoma raide. A species found on river 
 banks ; it is an anthelminthic. 
 
 CONFER'VUS, m. An old term for strophulus. 
 CONFIGURA'TION. I lat., eonfigurntio (from configurare, 
 to give form to). Fr., c. Ger., C., Gestaltung, Bildung. 
 The general form of an object, also, in phrenology, the 
 faculty of appreciating form. 
 
 CONFINE'MENT. Fr., aceouehement (1st def. ), detention 
 (2d def.). Ger., Entbindung (1st def ). 1. Detention in 
 
 one’s house on account of sickness, especially that of 
 women on account of childbirth ; hence, childbirth it- 
 self (see Parturitiox ). 2. The forcible detention of 
 
 one or more individuals under surveillance to prevent 
 the spread of infectious disease. 
 
 CONFIR'MANS. From confirmare, to strengthen. Tonic. 
 — Medicamenta confirmantia. Tonic medicines. 
 
Confluence 
 
 Conium 
 
 584 
 
 CON'FLUENCE. Lat., conjlnentm (from confliiere, to 
 flow together). Fr., confluent. Ger., Verschmetzuny. 
 The point of meeting of two- or more canals. 
 CON'FLUENS. Fr., c. 1. See Confluent ; as a n., 
 see Conflui:nce. 2. As a n., a venous branch or 
 sinus uniting two or more veins. — C. condyloideus an- 
 terior. A branch of the inferior petrosal sinus which 
 receives one or more branches of a venous plexus sur- 
 rounding the hypoglossal nerve in the anterior condy- 
 lar canal. — C. sinuum. See Torcular Herophili. — C. 
 sinuum anterior. See Cavernous sinus. — C. sinuum 
 posterior. See Torcular Herophili.— C. sphenoparie- 
 talis. See Cavernous sinus. 
 
 CON'FLUENT. Lat., confluens. Fr., c. Ger., zusani- 
 menfliessend. Kunning or run together, grown together, 
 coalesced (said of two bones which cohere or blend to- 
 gether, but were originally separate ; of the lesions of 
 smallpox, and the like, when they run together in 
 patches, etc.). 
 
 CONFOR'TANS. From confortare, to strengthen. Fr., 
 confortant. Tonic. 
 
 CONFOR'TATIVE. Lat., confortativus. Fr., confortatif, 
 confortant. Ger., herzstdrkend. Tonic. 
 CONFRICA'TION. Lat., confricatio (from confricare, to 
 rub together). Fr., c. Ger., Aneinanderreiben. The 
 rubbing or chafing of two or more things together, as 
 of the nates, causing intertrigo ; tribadism, masturba- 
 tion ; in pharmacy, reduction to powder by attrition, 
 the squeezing of juice from fruit, and the expression of 
 juice through a filter. 
 
 CONFRICAT'RIX,/. -at'ricis. A woman who practises 
 tribadism. 
 
 CONFRONTA'TION. The expedient of confronting a 
 patient with the person from whom his disease was 
 contracted, so as to determine the nature of the latter’s 
 disease and thus aid in the diagnosis. 
 
 CONFTJ'SIO, /. -io'nis. From con, together, and fun- 
 dere, to pour. See Confusion, Crasis, and Synchysis. 
 CONFU'SION. Jrdt., confu.sio. Fr., c. A blending, dis- 
 ordering, confounding.— C. colors. Fr.. images de c. 
 Ger., Blendungshilder. 1. Changes in the color of reti- 
 nal impressions or after images, such as are produced 
 by looking at the sun or at a bright flame of light. 2. 
 Certain compound colors used in examinations for color 
 blindness ; they ai*e usually gray, buft', etc., which 
 more or less resemble the primary color to be matched, 
 and, if selected by the patient in matching the sample, 
 they indicate color blindness. 
 
 CONFU'SUS. Fr., confus. Irregular (said of fevers). 
 CON'GELANS. Causing congelation. 
 
 CONGELAT'ICUS. A person affected with ecstasy. 
 CONGELA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From congelare, to freeze. 
 Fr., congelation. Ger., Erstarrung, Erfrierung, Gefrie- 
 ren. 1. Catalepsy. 2. A freezing, congelation. 3. 
 Frostbite ; the effects produced upon the tissues of the 
 body by freezing, or by exposure to extreme cold. Cf. 
 Dermatitis congelationis and Chilblains. — C. bullosa. 
 Frostbite with the formation of blebs. — C. erethema- 
 tosa. Frostbite to the extent of producing bluish red- 
 ness with swelling and fetid serous exudation. — C. es- 
 charotica. Frostbite with gangrene. 
 
 CONGELA'TION. Gr., o-u/aTrrj^i?. Lat., congelatio ('from 
 congelare, to congeal). Fr., congelation. Ger., Gefrie- 
 ren. 1. Freezing, the solidification of a liquid in con- 
 sequence of a reduction of temperature ; as sometimes 
 used, coagulation. 2. Frostbite, the effects of intense 
 cold on living animal tissues (induration, pallor, and 
 loss of sensibility, followed by hypera^mia and, if the 
 exposure is prolonged or the part improi)erly treated, 
 by vesication, ulceration, or gangrene). C. of the flr.st 
 degree is followed by simple hypeiiemia of the skin ; 
 that of the .second degree by more decided cutaneous le- 
 sions, such as vesication and superficial ulceration ; that 
 of the third degree by deep-seated gangrene. 3. The ef- 
 
 fects of intense cold on the organism at large, chamcter- 
 ized mainly by irresistible drowsiness and repugnance 
 to exertion, followed by sleep and death. 4. Of the an- 
 cients, the stupor of certain diseases, such as catalepsy. 
 CONGELATI'VUS. See Congelans. 
 
 CONGELA'TUS. Fr., congele. Ger., gefroren. 1. Frozen. 
 2. See CONGELATICUS. 
 
 CONGEN'ITAL. Lat., congenitus (from con, together 
 with, and genitus, engendered). Fr., congenital. Ger., 
 angeboren, mitgeboren. Existing at the time of birth. 
 CONGE^RIES, /. -e'i. From congerere, to accumulate. 
 
 Gr., avfj.<f)6py]tj.a. Fi'., amus. Ger., Gemengsel. A col- 
 lection, amass. 
 
 CONGES'TED. Lat., congestus. Fr., congestionnC In a 
 state of congestion. 
 
 CONGES^TION. Gr., cruju.(f)6pTjcris. Lat., congestio (from 
 congerere, to accumulate). Fr., c. Ger., C., Andraung, 
 Ansammlung. 1. An abnormal accumulation of blood in 
 a part ; hyperaimia i^to be distinguished from inflam- 
 mation, fluxion, and engorgement \_q. r.] ). 2. A like 
 
 accumulation of any of the juices. 3. The wandering 
 of pus to a part remote from the seat of its formation 
 (Fr., abces par c.). — Active c. Fr., c. active (ou de force). 
 A state of hypersemia in which too much blood is pro- 
 lielled into the affected part. It often constitutes the 
 first manifestation of inflammation. — Asthenic c. Fr., 
 c. asthenique. See Passive c. — Atonic c. Ger., atonische 
 C. C. due to weakness of the muscular fibres of the 
 blood vessels independently of nervous influence. — 
 Cerebral c. C. of the brain ; described as occurring 
 under three forms — the light, the severe, and the apo- 
 plectic. The light form is gradual in onset. There is 
 dull headache, with alternate lancinating pains, tinni- 
 tus aurium, flashes of light before the eyes, uneasy 
 sleep, bad dreams, vertigo, muscular fatigue, disordered 
 sensations, deranged stomach, nausea, and irritable 
 heart. The severe may develop out of the light form, 
 or it may come on without prodromes. The symptoms 
 of this form are those of the light form exaggerated in 
 intensity. If not relieved, the patient may pass from a 
 state of exalted activity to one of depression or coma. 
 In children, convulsions are not infrequent. The 
 third, or apoplectic form, is of sudden onset, simulat- 
 ing apoplexy closely. The reflexes are not in abey- 
 ance. In venous or passive cerebral c. there are head- 
 ache, swelling of the eyelids, fullness of the superficial 
 veins, singing in the ears, and impairment of the hear- 
 ing. The vision is obscured and the mind confused. — 
 Collateral c. Ger., collaterale C. An increase of the 
 amount of blood flowing through the vessels directly 
 connected with a vessel that is obstructed. Cf. Collat- 
 eral CIRCULATION.— Fluxionary c. Fr., c. flnxionnaire. 
 Ger., fluxionlire C. C. due to increased force of the 
 general circulation. — Functional c. Ger., functionelle 
 C. C. of an organ in consequence of its functional ac- 
 tivity ( e. g., of the retina when the eye is in use). — 
 General venous c. Fr., c. veineuse gh\erale. Overload- 
 ing of the veins of the systemic circulation, as in certain 
 forms of valvular disease of the heart. — Hepatic c. C. 
 of the liver ; an increase in the amount of blood in the 
 liver. The condition may be active, such as is induced 
 by excesses in eating or malarial disease and in typhus 
 or typhoid fever. Passive hepatic c. may arise in the 
 course of any disorder disturbing the systemic circula- 
 tion. If the venous stasis persists, atrophy of the organ 
 will ensue. — Hypostatic c. Fr., c. In/po.statique. Ger., 
 ln/po,stati.sche C. Gravitation of blood to the lower parts 
 of the body or of certain organs, as in the dead body 
 and in persons with an enfeebled heart. — Idiopathic c. 
 Fr., c. idiopathique. Ger., idiopathische C. C. occurring 
 by itself, not as an expression of some other morbid con- 
 dition. — Inflammatory c. Fr., c. inflammatoire. Ger., 
 entziitidliche C. The c. of inflammation. — Mechanical 
 c. Fr.. c. mccanique. Ger., mechanische C. Passive c. 
 
585 
 
 Confluence 
 
 Conium 
 
 due to any mechanical cause, such as an impediment to 
 the venous circulation. — Nervous c. Fr., c. nervense. 
 Ger., nervose C. C. due to nervous influence. — Neural 
 c. C. of a nerve ; a morbid condition prone to follow 
 exposure of nerves to intense cold ; due, according to ; 
 S. W. Mitchell, to paralysis. According toW. A. Ham- j 
 mond, it is prol)ably present in many cases of neuralgia, i 
 — Neuroparalytic c. Fr., c. neuro-paralytique. C. due ! 
 to paralysis of the motor nerves of the capillaries. — ; 
 Passive c. Fr., c. passive, stagnation sanguine. A gen- ; 
 eral term for all forms of c. that do not depend on an 
 increase in the amount of blood sent to the part by the ! 
 heart. — Plethoric c. Ger., plethorische C. See Plj:th- 
 ORA. — Pulmonary c. C. of the lungs ; active pul- 
 
 monary c. is associated with dilated capillaries, an in- 
 creased supply of blood to the part, and an accelerated 
 current. In pas.sive pulmonary c. the blood current is 
 slow. — Renal c. C. of the kidneys. In active renal c. 
 the symptoms are pain, frequent and urgent desire to 
 micturate, hsematuria, and renal casts. The urine is 
 voided in small quantities only. The symptoms of 
 passive renal c. are usually masked for a considerable 
 time by those of the exciting cause. The urine de- 
 creases in quantity, and is acid in reaction and dark in 
 color. It contains albumin and casts, and the specific 
 gravity is increased.— Spinal c. An acute or chronic 
 condition appertaining to the spinal cord, in which the 
 characteristic .symptoms are pain of an aching variety, 
 and palsy. The pain is usually in the lumbar and sa- 
 cral regions ; the palsy is incomplete, being preceded 
 by numbness, extending from below upward, and being 
 rarely combined with paralysis of the sphincters. Ac- 
 cording to Da Costa, the trouble is often traceable to 
 disturbance in the circulation or to alteration in the 
 composition of the blood. — Splenic c. C. of the spleen. 
 It is to be distinguished from the structural enlarge- i 
 ment to which its continuance gives rise. — Systemic c. | 
 C., or overloading of the systemic circulation. — Venous 
 c. Fr., c. veineuse. Engorgement of the veins from 
 any cause which interferes with the freedom of the 
 circulation. See also Passive local hyppir^mia. 
 
 CONGES'TIVE. I lat., congestivHs. Fr., congestif, con- 
 gestionnel. Ger., congestiv. Pertaining to, of the nature 
 of, or due to congestion. See Congp:stp:d. 
 
 CONGES'TUS. See Coxge.sted. 
 
 CONGLACIA'TION. Lat., conglaciatio. See Congela- 
 tion. 
 
 CONGLO'BATE. Lat., conglobatus (from conglohare, to 
 collect into a ball). Fr., conglobe. Ger., conglobirt, ge- 
 ballt, zusammgeballt. Collected into a ball. 
 
 CONGLOBA'TION. Lat., conglobatio. Fr., c. Ger., Zu- 
 sammenballung. The state of being or process of becom- 
 ing conglobate. 
 
 CONGLOM'ERATE. Lat., conglomeratus (from conglom- 
 erare, to heap up). Fr., conglomere. Ger., zusammen- 
 gehduft. Composed of lobes or lobules contained in a 
 single investment. 
 
 CONGLOMERA'TION. Lat., congJomeratio. Fr., con- 
 glomeration. Ger., Zusammenhdufung. The state of 
 being or process of becoming conglomerate. 
 
 CONGLU'TIN. The alkali albuminate obtained from 
 almonds, the kernels of stone fruit, and lupins. 
 
 CONGLU'TINANT. Lat., conglutinans. Fr., c. Ger., 
 zusammenklebend. Joining, causing adhesion. i 
 
 CONGLU'TINATE. Lat., conglutinatus. Fr., conglutine. 
 Glued together, not organically united. 
 
 CONGLUTINA'TION. Gr., o-vy/c^AAvo-t?. Lat., conglufi- 
 natio. Fr., c. The union of two contiguous bodies by 
 the interposition of a third, as of two fingers each de- 
 prived of its integuments, or of the pleur® to the lungs 
 by effused matter. 
 
 CON'GRESS. Lat., congres.sus (from congredi, to come 
 together). Fr., congres. Ger., C. An assembling. — 
 Sexual c. Fr., congres se.ruel. Coition. 
 
 CONGRES'SUS, m. See Congress. — C. interruptus. 
 Onanism. 
 
 CON'GUIS, /. See Calcar avis. 
 
 CONHY'DRINi E ). Fr., c. Ger., Conydrin. A natural 
 alkaloid, found in Conium maculatum. 
 
 CONI'A, f. See Coniine. 
 
 CONI'ASIS, f. -a'seos {-i'asis). Gr., Kovia(ri<; i from KovLa, 
 mortar;. Fr., coniase. Incrustation. 
 
 CO'NIC ACID. See Coniic acid. 
 
 CONrCIC ACID. See Coniic acid. 
 
 CON'ICIN(E). Lat., conicina. Fr., c. See Coniine. 
 
 CONIF'ERIN. Fr., coniferine. Ger., C. A glucoside, 
 C 16 H 22 O 8 , obtained from the cambium of coniferous 
 woods. 
 
 CONIF'EROUS. Lat., coniferus. Fr., conifere. Ger., 
 zapfentragend. Having or bearing cones. 
 
 CONI'IC ACID. Fr., acide conicique. Ger., Conicin- 
 s'dure. An acid existing in conium ; said by Peschier 
 to be an independent acid, but con.sidered by others to 
 be malic acid. 
 
 CONI'INiEj. Lat., coniina, coniinum [Ger. Ph., Isted.], 
 conia. Fr., c., coneine, cicutine, conicine [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Coniin. Syn. : conine, cicutine, conicine. An alka- 
 loid, CsHnN — CsHie) NH ), obtained from Conium mac- 
 ulatum. It is a powerful poison, and is but little used 
 except in a dilute form, as a collyrium in scrofulous 
 ophthalmia. It has been used as a local anodyne in 
 ovarian pain. 
 
 CO'NIN(E). See Coniine. 
 
 CONKFDES. F rom Koviq, dust, and el6o?, resemblance. 
 Containing lime, resembling lye (said of the urine). 
 
 CONIOMYCE'TES, m. pi. From Kovi<;, dust, and 
 a mushroom. Fr., coniomychs, coniomycetes. Ger., Staub- 
 pilze. Of Fries, an order or class of Fungi, distinguished 
 by the predominance of the spoi’es over the receptacle. 
 
 CONIOP'SIDAL. Ground for the purpose of correcting 
 all spherical aberration (said of lenses). 
 
 CONIOSEL'INUM, n. From hemlock, and o-eAi- 
 
 vov, parsley. Fr., conioselin. A genus of umbelliferous 
 plants allied to Ligusticum. — C. canadense. Hemlock 
 parsley, found from Maine to Wisconsin ; used some- 
 times in dysentery. 
 
 CONIOTHE'CIUM, ». A genus of brown-spored Fungi, 
 enveloped in a mucilaginous substance and forming 
 dark spots on the branches of many trees. — C. stilesi- 
 anum. A fungus obtained by cultivating a microbe 
 found by Stiles in the blood of cattle dead of Texas 
 fever and named after the discoverer. 
 
 CONI'UM, n. Gr., kJjvhov, k^^vlov. Fr., c., cigue. Ger., 
 Schierling. 1. Poison hemlock ; a genus of the Umbel- 
 liferte. 2. Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the full grown 
 fruit of C. maculatum gathered while yet green, and 
 carefully dried. — Conii folia [Br. Ph.]. The leaves of 
 C. maculatum.— Conii fructus [Br. Ph.], Conii semen. 
 See C. (2d def.).— C. maculatum [Linnteus]. Lat., ci- 
 cuta major. Fr., cigue officinale. Ger., gefleckter Schier- 
 ling. Spotted hemlock. This plant was formerly in 
 high repute as a resolvent and anodyne, but most of 
 its preparations are now thought to be inert. — Extrac- 
 tum conii alcoholicum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de 
 cigue (semences) [Fr. Cod.], extrait alcoolique de semence 
 (fruit) de cigue. Ger., spiritudses Schierlingsfruchte.v- 
 trakt. Alcoholic extract of c., or alcoholic extract of 
 hemlock fruit ; made by macerating 100 parts of c. (2d 
 def.) in No. 40 powder, with diluted alcohol for 48 
 hours, adding diluted alcohol until 300 parts of tincture 
 are obtained or until the c. is exhausted, reserving the 
 first 90 parts of the percolate, adding 3 of hydrochloric 
 acid to the remainder, evaporating it, at a tem])erature 
 not exceeding 122° F., to a soft extract, mixing this 
 with the reserved portion, evaporating at or below the 
 above-mentioned temperature to a i)ilular consistence, 
 weighing the extract, and incorporating with it while 
 still Avarm 5 per cent, of glycerin. — Extractum conii 
 
Conjoined 
 Conj unctivit is 
 
 fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., e.drait liquide de semence I 
 i fruit. ) de ciyae. Ger., fliissitjes SchierUiigsfruchtextrakt. 
 The extractuin conii frucius fluidum [F. S. Ph., 1870]. j 
 Fluid extract ofc., tiiiid extract of hemlock fruit, fluid 
 extract of c. seed ; a preparation made by macerating 
 for 48 hours 23 oz. (av.) of c., in No. 40 powder, with 
 <liluted alcohol, allowing the percolation to proceed 
 gradually, adding diluted alcohol until the c. is ex- 
 hausted, reserving the first 21^ fl. oz. of the percolate, 
 and, having added J oz. (av.) to the remainder, evapo- [ 
 rating it, at a temperature not exceeding 122° I"., to a 
 soft extract, dissolving this in the reserved portion, and ! 
 adding diluted alcohol until 24 fl. oz. are obtained. — | 
 Extractum conii (foliorum) [Br. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de \ 
 cigue (feuilles) [Fr. Cod.]. Extract of hemlock; made j 
 by extracting the leaves or herb of C. maculatum. — | 
 Herba conii [Ger. Ph.]. The herb of C. maculatum . — I 
 Succus conii [Br. Ph.]. The juice of C. maculatum; j 
 made by bruising fresh c. leaves, expressing the juice, j 
 adding 1 part of alcohol to every 3 parts of juice, set- ! 
 ting aside the liquid for 7 days, and filtering. --Tinctura i 
 conii [U. 8. Ph., Br. Ph.], Tinctura conii fructus. Fr., ! 
 teinture de cigue. Ger., SchierUngsthiktur. Tincture of 
 c. ; made by macerating for 24 hours 150 parts of c. (2d ; 
 def. ), in No. 30 powder, in 45 parts of diluted alcohol ; 
 previously mixed with 4 parts of hydrochloric acid, | 
 adding diluted alcohol gradually, and allowing the per- I 
 eolation to proceed until 1,000 parts of the tincture are i 
 obtained. 
 
 CONJOINED', CONJOINT'. Fr., coujoiut (1st ahd 3d 
 def’s), concomitant (2d def. ). 1. Combined. 2. Con- 
 
 comitant isaid of diseases). 
 
 CON'JUGAL. Lat., conjugaJis (from conjnx, a spouse). 
 Fr., c. Pertaining to married life : in pathology, aflect- | 
 iug both husband and wife or conveyed from the one 
 to the other (see C. Diabj]Tp;s). 
 
 CONJUGA'TA, /. See Coxjuoate.— C. superior. See | 
 Anatomical CON.JUGATE. — C. vera inferior. The dis- ! 
 taiice between the posterior or upper border of the sym- ; 
 physis pubis and the second or third sacral vertebra. 
 CON'JUGATE. I jat., conjugal u.^i ( from conjugare, to yoke ! 
 together). Fr., conjuguf. 1. In chemistry, consisting 
 of two or more acids united to form an acid (see C. I 
 ACID). 2. In botany, paired; having the leaflets dis- 
 posed in a single pair on the opposite sides. 3. Asa n., 
 of Rciderer, the anteroposterior diameter of the brim of 
 the pelvis, the plane of the brim being considered as 
 an ellip.se. — Anatomical c. Lat., conjugata, conjugata 
 anatomica. Fr., diamHre droit (on anatomique). Ger., 
 gerader Durchmesser. The anteroposterior diameter 
 of the pelvis. — Diagonal c. Ger., Diagonal-Conju- 
 gata. The distance between the ileopectineal emi- 
 nence of one side and the sacroiliac synchondrosis 
 of the other ; in obstetrics, the distance between the 
 promontory of the sacrum and the ligamentum ar- 
 cuatum of the pubic arch. — External c. Lat., con- 
 jugata externa. P'r., conj ague e.rterne, diametre de 
 Baudelocque. Baudelocque’s diameter ; the distance 
 between the posterior surface of the upper part of 
 the sacrum and the anterior surface of the symphysis 
 pubis, with the overlying soft ])arts, as measured with 
 Baudeloctpie’s calipers. — Normal c. Fr., conjugue nor- 
 mal. Ger., Normalconjugata. According to H. Meyer, 
 the distance between the upper border of tbe symi)hy- 
 sis pubis and the middle of the third sacral vertebra, 
 on the theory that the latter is the least variable point j 
 of the sacrum. — Obstetrical c. Fr., eonjugue oh.stetrical \ 
 (Oil rrai), diametre antero-posterieur minimum (ou utile) ' 
 du detroit superieur, diametre sacro-suspuhien (on saero- 
 pubien, ou droit), petit diametre. G('r., gerader Durchmes- 
 ser des Beckens. Syn. ; true c. That diameter of the 
 l)clvis which extends from the middle of the promon- 
 tory of the sacrum to that point in the symphysis pubis 
 at wbicb, passing from above downward, it attains its 
 
 greatest thickness ; the shortest distance between the 
 promontory and the .symphysis. 
 
 CONJUGA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Of Galen, a cranial nerve. 
 — C. prima. See Optic nekve. — C. quinta. Of Galen, 
 the auditory nerve and the communicans facei regarded 
 as one. — C. secunda. Of Galen, the third cranial nerve. 
 — C. septema. See Hypoglossal nerve. — C. sexta. See 
 Pneumogastric nerve.— C. tertia. Of Galen, the sixth 
 cranial nerve and filaments of the second and third 
 branches of the fifth cranial nerve. 
 
 CONJUGA'TION. Gr., av^vyla. Lat., conjugatio. Fr., 
 conjugaison. Ger., C. In biology, the union of two or 
 more individuals into one. — Multiple c. The coales- 
 cence of a number (more than two) of similar cells. 
 CONJU'GIUM, n. See Conjugation and Coition. 
 CONJUNC'TIO, f. -o'nis. From conjungere, to join to- 
 gether. See Articulation. — C. vasorum. See Anas- 
 tomosis. 
 
 CONJUNCTI'VA, /. Fr., conjonctive. Ger., Bindehaut. 
 The thin mucous membrane covering the inner surface 
 of the eyelids and a portion of the sclera. Cf. C. hidbi 
 2 knd Palpehral c. — C. adnata (oculij. Hee Bulbar c. — C. 
 arida. Xerosis of the c. — Bulbar c., C. bulbi. Fr., 
 conjonctive du globe oculaire. Ger., Bindehaut des Au- 
 gapfels. The mucous membrane covering the ante- 
 rior third of the eyeball, from the fold of transmis- 
 sion or retrotarsal fold to the corneal margin. It is 
 loosely connected wdth the sclerotic, is much thinner 
 than the conjunctiva covering the retrotarsal fold, and 
 loses its papillary structure. The epithelium of the 
 ocular c. is continuous with the anterior corneal epithe- 
 lium. — C. corneae. Fr., conjonctive corneene. The layer 
 of epithelial cells covering the anterior surface of the 
 cornea. — C. palpebrae, C. palpebrarum. See Palpebral 
 c. — C. sclerae, C. scleroticae. See Bidbar c. — C. tarsi. 
 See Palpebral c. — C. testiculi. The internal layer of 
 the tunica vaginalis of the testicle. — Cuticular c. Fr., 
 conjonctive cuticulaire. Ger., hautige Bindehaut. Xero- 
 sis of the c.— Granular c. See Trachoma and Granu- 
 lar CONJUNCTIVITIS.— Ocular c. See Bulbar c.— Pal- 
 pebral c.. Tarsal c. Lat., c. palpebrarum. Fr., conjonc- 
 tive palpebrale (ou des paupieres). Ger., Augenlidbinde- 
 haut. The mucous membrane lining the inner surface 
 of the eyelids, which at the ciliary margin passes insen- 
 I sibly into the cutis of the eyelids. It extends as a lin- 
 ing membrane into the ducts of the Meibomian glands, 
 the lacrymal canaliculi, and the sac. It is of varying 
 thickness, highly vascular and closely attached to the 
 tarsus of the lid, and contains various glandular struc- 
 tures known as Krause’s and also papillse, most marked 
 in the upper lid. 
 
 CONJUNCTI'VAL. Lat., conjunctivalis. Fr., conjoneti- 
 val. Pertaining to the conjunctiva. 
 
 CONJUNC'TIVE. Lat., conjunctivus. See Connective. 
 CONJUNCTIVI'TIS,/, -it'idis. Fv., conjonctivite. Ger., 
 Bindehaut entziindung. Inflammation of the conjunc- 
 tival mucous membrane. The obsolete word syndesmi- 
 tis was better formed. — Aphthous c. Lat., c. aphthosa. 
 Fr., conjonctivite aphtheuse. Ger., aphthose Bindehautent- 
 ziindung. See Pustular ophthalmia. — Atropine c. 
 A reddened, thickened, and granular condition of the 
 conjunctiva, produced by the local instillation of atro- 
 pine. It occurs sometimes after long-continued use. — 
 Autumnal c. Fr., conjonctivite automnale. Ger., herbst- 
 liehe Bindehautentziindung. An aggravated type of ca- 
 tarrhal c. coming during the middle or latter part of 
 August. All the symptoms of a catarrhal c. are ex- 
 ceedingly pronounced. — Blepharo-c. See Palpebral c . — 
 Blennorrhagic c., Blennorrhoeal c. Lat., c. blennor- 
 rhagica (sen blennorrhoicaX See Purulent e. — Catar- 
 rhal C. Lat., c. eatarrhalis. Fr., conjonctivite catar- 
 rhale. Ger., Bindehautkatarrh, Bindehautcatarrh. A 
 catarrhal or simple c., with a more or less free dis- 
 charge of mucus or mucopus, redness and swelling of 
 
Conjoined 
 
 Conjunctivitis 
 
 the palpebral and occasionally of the ocular conjunc- 
 tiva, some swelling of the lids, and a burning, smart- 
 ing pain. — C. segyptiaca. Fr., conjonctivite ne<jypUenue. 
 A purulent c. ; so called because of its prev^alence in 
 Egypt and northern Africa. — C. aphthosa. See Pustu- 
 lar OPHTHALMIA. — C. blennorrhagica. See Purulent c. 
 — C. blennorrhoica neonatorum. See Ophthalmia 
 neonatorum. — C. bulbi. See Ocular c. — C. catarrhalis. 
 See Catarrhal c.— C. crouposa. See Croupous c.— C. diph- 
 theritica. See Diphtheritic c.— C. erysipelatosa. See 
 Erysipelatous c . — C. exanthematica. isee Exanthematous 
 c. — C. follicularis. See Follicular c. — C. gonorrhoica. 
 See Gonorrhoeal c. — C. granulosa. See Granular c. — C. 
 gummatosa, C. gummosa. See Gummatous c. — C. hy- 
 pertrophica. See Hypertrophic c. — C. jequiritica. See 
 Jequirity ophth ALMIA.— C. lymphatica. See Lymph- 
 atic c. — C. membranacea, C. membranosa. See Croup- 
 ous c. — C. palpebrarum. See Palpebral c. — C. phlyctae- 
 nulosa. Fr., conjonctirite phlyctenulaire. Ger., phlyc- 
 tiinulare Bindehautentziindung. A c. characterized by the 
 appearance of one or more bladderlike, vesicular eleva- 
 tions in the conjunctiva, usually near the corneal mar- 
 gin, though they may occur at any point on the ocular 
 conjunctiva, the conjunctiva in this neighborhood be- 
 ing injected and infiltrated from the corneal margin as 
 far as the cul-de-sac.— C. phlyctsenulosa maligna. Fr., 
 conjonctivite phlyctenulaire maiige. Ger., bosartige pdilyc- 
 tdnuldre Pindehautentziindung. A form of c. in which the 
 ve.sicles ai*c distinctly larger than in the simple form 
 of the disease, and involve the cornea from the start. 
 All the subjective and objective symptoms are more 
 marked, and there is an abundant secretion of muco- 
 pus, and even of flocculent membrane. — C. phlyctaenu- 
 losa miliaris. Fr., conjonctivite phlyctmiulaire miliaire. 
 Ger., miliare phlyctduuldre Bindehautentziindung. A form 
 of c. in which the vesicles are multiple and very small, 
 like little sandy prominences, extending all round the 
 corneal margin, and even upon the cornea itself. The 
 subjective sensations are the same as in the simple 
 form, though they may be marked, and there may be 
 more or less blepharospasm. — C. phlyctaenulosa pustu- 
 losa. See C. phlyctienulosa maligna. — C. phlyctaenulosa 
 simplex. Fr., conjonctivite phlyctenulaire simple. Ger., 
 einfache phlyctanulare Bindehautentziindung. A form of 
 c. characterized by the presence of several small ves- 
 icles on or near the corneal margin, generally below 
 the horizontal diameter. The swelling and infiltration 
 of the conjunctiva is moderate; but there are usually 
 considerable lacrymation and photophobia, and some 
 little mucous secretion. — C. puromucosa catarrhalis. 
 See Catarrhal c. — C. puromucosa contagiosa (seu 
 aegyptiaca), C. purulenta. See Purulent c.—C. pustu- 
 losa. See C. phlyctienulosa maligna. — C. scrofulosa. See 
 Scrofulous c.—C. simplex. See Catarrhal c.—C. stru- 
 mosa. See Scrofulous c. — C. suppurativa. See Puru- 
 lent c. — C. tarsalis. See Palpebral c. — C. trachomatosa. 
 See Granular c.—C. variolosa. Ger., Blatternaugenent- 
 ziindung. A form of c. occurring in connection with 
 variola. — Croupous c. Lat., c. crouposa. Fr., conjoncti- 
 vite croupeu.se. Ger., croupiise Bindehautentziindung. 
 That variety of c. which is cliaracterized by the forma- 
 tion of a more or less extensive membrane upon the 
 surface of the conjunctiva of the lids. The intensity of 
 the inflammatory process varies. — Diphtheritic c. Lat., 
 c. diphtheritica. Fr., conjonctivite diphtherique. Ger., 
 diphtheritische Bindehautentziindung. A disea.se char- 
 acterized by a rapid and very marked swelling of the 
 lids, due to a more or less extensive infiltration, not 
 only of the conjunctiva, but also of the other tissues of 
 the lids (sometimes even including the integument) by 
 an inflammatory product of marked coagulability. — 
 Eczematous c. C. with lesions resembling those of 
 eczema or due to an extension of eczema to the eye. — 
 Erysipelatous c. Ger., Augenro.se. The inflammation 
 
 of the palpebral and sometimes of the ocular conjunc- 
 tiva which accompanies ery.sipelas of the face. — Exan- 
 thematous c. Lat., c. exanthematica. C. occurring iu 
 the course of an exanthematous fever or accompanied 
 by an eruption about the eye (e. g., zoster or eczema). 
 — Follicular c. Lat., c. follicularis. Fr., conjonctivite 
 folliculaire. Ger., folliciddre Bindehautentziindung. A 
 form of c. in which the ordinary inflammatory ca- 
 tarrhal changes are accompanied by the development 
 of round, pale-red, hemispherical structures, which 
 project above the level of this membrane, and subse- 
 quently disappear without leaving a trace behind. — 
 Glandular c. Syn. ; Adenologaditis. A term originally 
 employed to designate inflammation of the lining 
 membrane of the Meibomian ducts in the eyelids ; and 
 since erroneously applied to any glandular inflamma- 
 tion of the lids. — Gonorrhoeal c. Lat., c. ganorrhoica. 
 Fr., conjonctivite gonorrheique. Ger..,gonorrhdische Binde- 
 hautentzundung. A purulent c. presumably of a specific 
 character and due to contact of the purulent discharge 
 from a specific urethritis. — Granular c. Lat., c. granu- 
 lo.sa. Fr., conjonctivite granuleu.se. Ger., granulbse 
 Bindehautentziindung. 1. An acute c. characterized by 
 hypenemia, serous infiltration, swelling of the papil- 
 lary portion, increa.sed secretion, and the development 
 of round, grayi.sh-red, prominent structures, especially 
 in the region of the retrotarsal fold and neighboring 
 part of the palpebral conjunctiva. These undergo 
 definite changes, and frequently lead to secondary 
 changes in the cornea and deeper parts of the lids. 2. 
 A chronic c. of the eyelids in which the inflammatory 
 symptoms are relatively much less pronounced in pro- 
 portion to the development of the granulations than in 
 the acute form. The secretion and swelling are less, 
 and the vicinity of the granulations presents a velvetlike 
 appearance. The symptoms and appearances are always 
 more marked in the upper lid than in the lower. See also 
 Trachoma. — Gummatous c. Lat., c. gtmmatosa. Fr., con- 
 jonctivite gommeuse, gomme de la conjonctive. Ger., gummbse 
 Bindehautentziindung, Gummigesclmulst der Bindehaut. 
 A localized c. of plastic type, occasioned by the develop- 
 ment of a gummy tumor in the conjunctiva or subcon- 
 junctival tissue. These gummy deposits usually occur 
 in the course of the external rectus muscle or between 
 the latter and the superior rectus. — Hypertrophic c. 
 Lat., c. hypertrophica. Chronic catarrhal c. with hy- 
 pertrophy of the conjunctival papillae.— Lacrymal c. 
 A term employed by Galezowski to designate those 
 cases of catarrhal c. which are either caused or pro- 
 longed by the retention of the tears in the cul-de-sac 
 and on the conjunctiva.— Lymphatic c. Syn. : c. 
 
 lymphatica. A form of c. considered by some authors 
 identical with phlyctsenular c. ; by Herz, as a herpes 
 ciliaris very often caused by reflex irritation of pediculi 
 capitis through the branches of the fifth nerve supply- 
 ing the conjunctiva. — Membranous c. See Croupous c. 
 — Ocular c. Lat., c. bulbi. C. confined to the ocular 
 conjunctiva. — Palpebral c. Lat., c. palpebrarum. Fr., 
 conjonctivite palpebrale. C. confined to the palpebral 
 conjunctiva.— Phlyctaenular c. See C. phlyctienulosa. 
 — Purulent c. Lat., c. purulenta. Fr., conjonctivite 
 purulente (on suppurative). Ger., eitrige Bindehautent- 
 ziindung. An acute inflammation of the conjunctiva, 
 which begins either in the retrotarsal fold or palpebral 
 portion, and is characterized by great swelling, red- 
 ness, and infiltration of the tissues of the lid, great 
 mdema of the conjunctiva, both ocular and palpebral, 
 great heat and pain, some rise of the general tempera- 
 ture, and a profuse purulent discharge. — Pustular c. 
 Lat., c. pustulosa. Fr., conjoyictivite pustuleuse. Ger., 
 pu.stulo.se Bhtdehautentziindung. See C. jyhlyctsenulo.sa 
 maligna. — Scrofulous c. Lat., c. scrofulosa. Fr., con- 
 jonctivite scrofuleu.se. Ger., scrophulo.se Bindehautentziin- 
 dung. A form of chronic c. attributed to scrofula ; 
 
Conjunctivus 
 
 Constrictor 
 
 588 
 
 characterized by plilyctsenul®, by miliary nodules in 
 the region of the cornea, or by serpiginous ulcera- 
 tion of the cornea. — Simple c. Lat., c. simplex. See 
 Catarrhal c. — Spontaneous blennorrhagic c., Stru- 
 mous c. See Scrofulous c. — Suppurative c. See Puru- 
 lent c. — Tarsal c. Lat., c. tarsalis. See Palpebral c . — 
 Trachomatous c. See Granular c. 
 
 CONJUNCTI'VUS. See Connective. 
 
 CON'NARUS, m. Gr., Koi'uapos. Fr., connaret. Oer,, 
 Baumboline. 1. A genus of ilants indigenous to Asia, 
 America, and the Pacific isles. 2. The Omphalobium of 
 Gartner. — C. africanus. Fr., c. d’Afrique. Guinea 
 zebra wood. The natives employ a decoction of the 
 bark as a vulnerary. 
 
 CONNATE'. Lat., connatus (from con, together with, 
 and wasci, to be born). Fr., conrte, connexe. (Aer., mit- 
 qehoren, angeboren. 1. Congenital. 2. Born or pro- 
 duced together, originally united. 3. In anatomy, os- 
 sifying from the same centre. 
 
 CONNA'TION. Early and complete coalescence. 
 CONNEC'TION. Gr., awaji-q. Lat., connexio (from con- 
 nectere., to connect). Fr., c. Ger., C. A joining to- 
 gether, also the state of being connected. — Sexual c. 
 See Coition. 
 
 CONNECTI'VAL. Of or belonging to a connective. 
 CONNEC'TIVE. Lat., connectivus. Fr., conjonctif, con- 
 nectif, unissant. Ger., binde (used in composition), ver- 
 bindend. Pertaining to a tissue which unites, supports, 
 or binds together (see C. tissue) ; as a n., a vessel or 
 nerve which connects two others. 
 
 CONNECTI'VUM, n. Ger., Mittelband, Bindegewebe. A 
 connective tissue or substance. See Connective. 
 CONNERVA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From eon, together, and 
 nervus, a tendon, ligament, or nerve. A binding to- 
 gether by nervous, tendinous, or ligamentous struc- 
 tures, especially the latter. See Syndesmosis. 
 CONNEX'ION. See Connection. 
 
 CONNEXI'VUM, n. See Connective. 
 
 CONNI'VENS. From connivere, to wink, to be drawn 
 together. Vr., connivent. Ger., ubergefaltet, kreisfaltig. 
 1. Folding on each other. 2. In anatomy, arranged in 
 circular folds (see VALVULiE conniventes). 
 CONOCEPHAL'IC. Having a skull somewhat cone- 
 shaped. 
 
 CONOHO'RIA, /. Fr., conohorie. A genus of plants in- 
 digenous to tropical and subtropical America. — C. cuspa. 
 A tree of Cumana the hark of which is used as a febri- 
 fuge under the name of cascarilla, or fever bark of New 
 Andalusia ; the leaves also are used for the same pur- 
 pose. — C. lobolobo. A species indigenous to the An- 
 tilles ; a decoction of the leaves is very mucilaginous. 
 CO'NOID. From Ku>vo<;, a cone, and el6o?, resemblance. 
 Cone-shaped. 
 
 CONOPH'OLIS, /. Cancer root, squaw root ; a genus of 
 the Orobanchaceie. There are two species found in the 
 United States from Canada to Louisiana. The roots 
 are said to be astringent and tonic. 
 
 CONSANES'CENT. Lat., consanescens (^nnn consanescere, 
 to grow sound). In jirocess of healing. 
 CON'SCIOTJSNESS. Gr., a-weLSria-K;. Lat., conscientia. 
 Fr., conscience. Ger., Bewusstsein. The state of being 
 able to take cognizance of impressions (from within the 
 organism or from the surroundings), capable of giving 
 rise to bodily, intellectual, or emotional sensations. — 
 Double c. Fr., conscience double. The state of a per- 
 son (a somnambulist, a hypnotic, or the like) who leads 
 two alternating courses of life, one during his ordinary 
 condition, and the other when in a state of somnambu- 
 lism, etc., having no remembrance of the real or sup- 
 posed events of the one while in the other. — Muscular 
 c. See Muscular sense. 
 
 CONSEC'TJTIVE. Lat., consecutirus (from consequi, to 
 occur in sc(iuence ). Fr., consecutif. Ger., nachfolgend. 
 1. Following each other in uninterrupted sequence. 2. 
 
 Occurring as a sequel or consequence. 3. In organic 
 chemistry, a term applied to trisubstituted compounds 
 of benzene, (CeHe), in which all three of the replacing 
 radicles are attached to adjacent carbon atoms. Such 
 compounds have the structural formula C6(H,K',E',R', 
 H,H,). 
 
 CONSENES'CENCE, CONSENES'CENCY. From consen- 
 escere, to grow old. Progress toward senility. 
 CONSEN'SUAL. From consensus {q. v.). Fr., consen- 
 suel. Ger., consensuell. 1. Caused by sensation, and 
 not through an intermediate discriminating will or feel- 
 ing. 2. Related, sympathetic (said of symptoms). 
 CONSEN'SUS, m. From con, together, and sensire, to 
 feel. Gr., avp^nae^La, bixoKoyia. Fi'., coiisentcment. See 
 Sympathy and Syneegy. — C. oculorum. An obsolete 
 term for the intimate association between the two eyes, 
 as in vision, in the action of the various ocular muscles 
 and in various diseases. 
 
 CONSER'VA, /. See Conserve. 
 
 CONSERVA'TION. Gr., Lat., conservatio (from 
 
 conservare, to preserve). Fr., c. Ger., Erhaltung. The 
 preserving of anything against loss or deterioration.— C. 
 of energy. ¥r., c. d'energie. Ger., Kraftserhaltung. A 
 principle universal in its application, by virtue of which 
 any form of energy, whether occurring in organized or 
 in unorganized bodies, never suffers loss but is trans- 
 muted into some other form of energy of equivalent 
 power. An example of the c. is found in the develop- 
 ment of heat by the arrest of a moving body by the dis- 
 charge of nervous energy, as in the process of thinking. 
 CONSER'VATIVE. Gr., (f>v\aKTiK.6^. Lat., conservans. 
 Fr., conservateur. In pharmacy, preservative; in sur- 
 gery, aiming at the preservation of injured parts as far 
 as possible, together with the interests of the patient, 
 rather than at brilliancy in procedures. 
 
 CON'SERVE. Lat., conserva. Fr., c., Gectuaire simple, 
 saccharole mou. Ger., C., Latwerge, Krduterzucker. A 
 preparation formerly made by covering fresh drugs 
 with a layer of sugar, and afterward by beating fresh 
 vegetable substances with sufficient sugar into a uni- 
 form mass. See Confection. 
 
 CONSIDEN'TIA, /. See Apocatastasis. 
 CONSIS'TENCE. Gr., o-ua-raa-is. Lat., coHsisfcafia (from 
 consistere, to be firm). Fr., consistance. Ger., Consis- 
 tenz, Festigkeit. Thickness, solidity ; also the degree of 
 solidity of a body ; the degree of closeness of aggrega- 
 tion of the particles which compose a substance. 
 CONSOL'IDANT. Lat., consolidans (from consolidare, 
 to consolidate). Fr., c. Ger., befestigend, vereinigend. 
 Consolidating, promoting cicatrization. 
 CONSOLIDA'TION. Gr.,6AoKAr7pa)o-t?. Ent., consolidatio. 
 Fr., c. Ger., Befestigung, Verdichtung, Vereinigung. 
 The act of making or becoming solid ; especially (a) 
 the process of solidification of the lungs by engorge- 
 ment and by exudation into the alveoli (Cf. Hepati- 
 zation) ; (b) the union, solidification, and cicatrization 
 of wounds ; (c) the union and ossification of fractures. 
 — Non-granular c. The form of pulmonary c. which 
 is found in typhoid fever, measles, scarlet fever, and 
 smallpox ; dependent for its origin and development 
 on a specific cau.se. 
 
 CONSOLIDATI'VUS, CONSOLIDATU'RUS. See Con- 
 
 SOLIDANT. 
 
 CONSOMME (Fr. ). Ko^n^-so^m-a. Lat., consummatum. 
 Ger., Krafthriihe. A broth so strong as to gelatinize 
 vdien cold ; a clear soup. 
 
 CON'SONANCE. I mi., consonantia. Fr., c. The state of 
 being consonant, also the production of con.sonant sounds. 
 CON'SONANT, CON'SONATING. Lat., consonans (from 
 con.<tonare, to sound in unison). Fr., c. Ger., conso- 
 ni(e)rend, zicsammenstimmeud. Sounding in unison with 
 another sound caused by vibrations of air within an 
 inclosed space, and .strengthened thereby (said of pul- 
 monary sounds heard on ausculfation). 
 
589 
 
 Conjunctivus 
 
 Constrictor 
 
 CONSPER'SIO, /. -o'nis. See Catapasm. 
 
 CONSPICIL'LA, 71 . pi. From co)ispicilliiim, a place to 
 look from, a watching. Au obsolete term for spec- 
 tacles. 
 
 CONSPIRA^TION. Gr., ^viJiwyoLa, o/^dvota. Lat., co7ispi- 
 ratio (from couspirare, to blow together). See Sym- 
 pathy. 
 
 CON'STANCY. Gr., i3e^aldTr,?. Lat., coyistantia (from 
 comtare, to stand together). Fr., co7ista7ice. Ger., 
 Constanz. 1. In electrophysics, absence of interruption 
 or of variation in intensity. 2. Of microorganisms, un- 
 changeableness under cultivation. 
 
 CON'STANT. Gr., |3e^atos. Lat., co7istans. Fr., c. In 
 electrophysics, uninterrupted ; not accompanied by 
 marked variations of intensity. 
 
 CON'STANT. In physics, a value which is not subject 
 to variation and which therefore serves as a unit of 
 measurement. 
 
 CONSTERNA'TIO, /. -o'7iis. From consternare, to over- 
 whelm. Gr., €/c77A>}^s (1st def.;. 1. Stupor. 2. The 
 night terrors of children. 
 
 CON'STIPATED. Lat., constipatus. Fr., constipe, 
 echauffe. Ger., verstopfl. Subject to or affected with 
 constipation. 
 
 CONSTIPA'TION. Gr., Lat., constipatio (from 
 
 constipai'e, to pack together;. Fr., c. Ger., Verstop- 
 fiDKj, Ilartleihujkeit, Darmverstopfiiiig. A condition in 
 which there is a suspension or insutliciency of evacua- 
 tions from the bowels. 
 
 CONSTIT'UENT. Lat., constitmns (from constituei’e, to 
 set in order). Fr., constituant. Ger., constituh'end, 
 ausmachend, festsetzend. 1. Entering into the composi- 
 tion of a compound ; as a n., an ingredient. 2. Giving 
 consistence to a compound. 
 
 CONSTITTJ^TION. Gr. , KardcrTacri?. Lat., constitiitio. 
 Fr., c. Ger., G., Korperbeschaffenlieit. 1. The structure 
 of a substance ; its make-up with reference to both the 
 arrangement and nature of its component parts. 2. A 
 kind of physiological basis or predisposition, present- 
 ing itself as something constant in the same individual, 
 characterized by the mode of reaction of nerves and 
 muscles and also by the composition of the blood and 
 the state of nutrition, as well as by the powers of re- 
 sistance to external and internal influences. — Apoplec- 
 tic c. Fr., c. apoplectique. A c. commonly supposed 
 to be fraught with a tendency to apoplexy ; character- 
 ized by a short neck, habitual redness of the face, and 
 an oversized head. — Atmospheric c. Fr., c. atmosphe- 
 7'ique. The state of the atmosphere with regard to its 
 influence on health. — Bilious c. Fr., temperament bi- 
 lietix. A variety of irritable c. in which a dark or yel- 
 low skin and a dark iris are prominent characteristics. 
 — Catarrhal c. A variety of irritable c. in which there 
 is tendency to catarrhal inflammations of all sorts. — 
 Epidemic c. Fr., c. ipidemique. Ger., epidemische C. 
 The genius epidemicus, a condition of the atmosphere 
 that has been supposed to favor the epidemic preva- 
 lence of certain diseases. — Indolent c. Fr., temph'aiyieyit 
 indolent. A c. characterized by slow development and 
 slow movements of the body. Slight effort produces 
 fatigue. Subdivisions of this are the venous, lymphat- 
 ic, asthenic, and cretinoid c’s. — Irritable c. Fr., tem- 
 pera7ne7it irritable. A c. characterized by small muscu- 
 lar development, pale skin, and a lively intellect and 
 temperament. It is most common in women and chil- 
 dren. Individuals with cerebral or spinal irritability 
 belong to this class. — Medical c. Fr., c. medicale. The 
 atmospheric c. as concerned in the prevalence of cer- 
 tain diseases. See Epidemic c. — Plethoric c. A c. char- 
 acterized by a large build, with abundant muscular sub- 
 stance and red cheeks, lips, and mucous membranes. — 
 Scrofulous c. A c. vitiated by or affected with scrofula. 
 
 CONSTITTJ'TIONAL. Fr., constitution7iel. Ger., consti- 
 tidionell, constitutionsmdssig. 1. Pertaining to the con- 
 
 stitution (said of conditions which afl'ect the entire sys- 
 tem). 2. Congenital. 3. Due to some peculiarity of 
 the constitution. 4. Expressive of the order of ar- 
 rangement of the atoms contained in a molecule (see 
 C. FORMULA). 
 
 CONSTRIC'TED. Lat., coiistrietus. Fr., 7 'esserre, rMrhi. 
 Ger., Z 7 isammengeschniirt. Affected with constriction. 
 CONSTRIC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From constrmgere, to con- 
 strict. See CoNSTRicTiox. — C. uteri inflammatoria 
 (seu inflammatoria spastica, seu spasticoinflamma- 
 toria). Tetanic contraction of the uterus accompanied 
 with inflammatory phenomena. 
 
 CONSTRIC'TION. Gr., o-vi/zi?. Lat., constrictio (1st 
 .def.), constrictum (2d def.). Fr., c. Ger., Adstriction, 
 Zusa7nmenziehu7ig. 1. A drawing together, puckering, 
 narrowing. 2. A narrowed part, a stricture.— Annular 
 c’s, C’s of Ranvier. See Nodes of Ra 7 ivier. 
 CONSTRIC'TIVE. Lat., constrictivus. Fr., coiisb'ictif. 
 Ger., zusamnmiziehend. Pertaining to or exerting con- 
 striction ; as a n., an astringent, a styptic. 
 CONSTRIC'TOR, 7n. -o'ris. Fr., co)istricteur. Ger., 
 Zusainmoizieher, Zusammoischniirer. Anything that ex- 
 ercises constriction, especially a constricting muscle. 
 See also Sphincter and Serre-nceud. — Anterior c. of 
 the vulva. Fr., constricteur anterieure de la vulve. Ger., 
 Sehliess7nuskel des Scheidenvorhofs, Hcheidensclmiirer. In 
 the solipeds, the muscular fibres which surround the 
 entrance of the vaginal canal. — C. alse nasi. Of Cow- 
 per, the depressor alee nasi and the compressor naris re- 
 garded as one muscle. See Depressor alx iiasi and 
 Compressor 7iaris. — C. ani. See Sphincter aiii ex- 
 temms. — C. cunni. Fr., consb'icteur de la vidve (ou da 
 vagm), aiimdo-syndesmo-clitoridien, I’atdre 77iuscle du cli- 
 toris. Ger., Schliesser der weibliclien Seliam, Scheiden- 
 schniirer. Syn. : sphincter vaginse, c. cunni supe7'ficialis, 
 bulbocavernosus, compressor bulbi, muscidus clito7'idis in- 
 ferior latus et plaims. A sphincter muscle which arises 
 from the central point of the perinseum, usually receiv- 
 ing fibres from the external sphincter ani and super- 
 ficial transverse perineal muscles, and, after surround- 
 ing the orifice of the vagina, is inserted into the lower 
 surfaces of the corpora cavernosa of the clitoris and 
 into the mucous membrane between the clitoris and 
 the urethral orifice. Its two halves are regarded as the 
 homologues of the bulbocavernosi in man. — C. cunni 
 profundus. The transversus perinsei profundus in 
 women. — C. cunni superflcialis. See C. cimni. — C. 
 faucium inferior, C. inferior pharyngis. See Lifeidor 
 c. of the pharynx. — C. isthmi faucium. See Glosso- 
 PALATiNUS.— C. isthmi faucium posterior, C. isthmi 
 faucium superior. That portion of the palatopharyn- 
 geus which arises from the uvula. — C. isthmi urethrae 
 (seu urethralis). See C. urethrse.—C. labiorum. See 
 Orbicularis oi'is. — C. naris, C. narium, C. nasi. See 
 Compressor 7mris.—C. oesophagei. See Liferior c. of 
 the pharynx.— C. of the larynx. Fr., constricteur laryn- 
 gien. Ger., Kehlkopfschnurer. The cricoarytaenoid 
 and the thyreoarytaenoid muscles. — C’s of the pharynx. 
 fiee Superior, Middle, and Infeynor c's of the pharyiix. — 
 C. oris. See Orbicularis oris. — C. palpebrarum. An 
 obsolete term for the orbicularis palpebrarum muscle. 
 — C. pharyngis inferior. See Inferior c. of the phar- 
 7 J 71 X. — C. pharyngis medius. See Middle c. of the phar- 
 ynx. — C. pharyngis superior. See Supeilor c. of the 
 pha 7 'ynx. — C. proiabii inferior. The lowermost por- 
 tion of the orbicularis oris muscle. — C. proiabii supe- 
 rior. The uppermost portion of the orbicularis oris 
 muscle. — C. pudendi. See C. C7inni. — C. radicis penis. 
 See Bulbocavernosus. — C. urethrae. Fr., constric- 
 teur de VurHhre. Ger., Zusammemsclmiirer der Ilai-n- 
 rbhre. 1. Muscular fibres attached on each side to the 
 rami of the i.schia and pubes, and the adjoining fascia, 
 which inclose the membranous part of the urethra in a 
 sphincter. In the female it is nearly divided into 
 
Constrictorii 
 
 Contraction 
 
 590 
 
 lialves l)y the vagina, the uppermost fibres passing over 
 the urethra and the lowermost being blended with the 
 walls of the vagina. 2. See Tuansversus perimvi pro- 
 fundus. — C. urethrae et vaginae. See C. cunni profun- 
 dus. — C. urethrae membranaceae. 1. A portion of the 
 c, ui-ethra* muscle arising from the connective tissue of 
 and walls of the vessels of the plexus pubicus impar 
 which Lesshaft regarded as being identical with Guth- 
 rie’s muscle. 2. See C. urethrse.—C. vaginae. See 6'. 
 mnni. — C. vesicas urinariae. See Detrusor urinse. — C. 
 vestibuli, C. vestibuli vaginae. See C. cunni profun- 
 dus. — C. vulvae. See C. cunni. — First middle c. See 
 Hyopharyngeus. — Inferior c. of the pharynx. Lat., 
 c. pliarymjis inferior. Fr., constricteur inferieure du 
 pharynx. Ger., unterer SchlundJcopfsch nii rer . The most 
 superficial of the c’s of the pharynx, which has its ori- 
 gin in three slips. The lowest (the crycopharyngeus ) 
 arises from the outer surface of the cricoid cartilage 
 and the inferior cornu of the thyreoid cartilage, the 
 middle (the thyreopharyngeus) from the posterior part 
 and occasionally from the outer surface of the ala of 
 the thyreoid cartilage, and the uppermost (the .syndes- 
 mopharyngeusj from the superior cornu of the thyreoid 
 cartilage. These unite and curve backward and in- 
 ward to unite in the posterior median line of the phar- 
 ynx with their fellows of the opposite side. — Middle c. 
 of the pharynx. Lat., c. plmripufis mediiis. Fr., con- 
 stricteur median du pharynx. Ger., mittlerer Scldundkopf- 
 schniirer. A muscle of deglutition the lower portion of 
 which is covered by the inferior c. and covering above 
 a portion of the superior c. It arises by two slips, the 
 lowermost of which (the ceratopharyngeus) springs 
 from the greater cornu of the hyoid bone, and the up- 
 permost (the chondropharyngeus) from the lesser cornu. 
 It radiates downward, horizontally, and upward, and 
 unites wuth its fellow of the opposite side in the poste- 
 rior median line of the pharynx. — Posterior c. of the 
 vulva. Fr., constricteur posterieur de la vulve. Ger., 
 hhiterer Schamschniirer. The analogue of the c. vaginm 
 of women, found in the lower animals. — Second middle 
 c. See Thyreopharyngeus. — Speir’s artery c. An 
 instrument for the closure of arteries without the use 
 of ligatures or other foreign bodies to be left in the 
 wound. It consists of a flattened metal tul)e, six inches 
 long, with a sliding steel tongue running its entire 
 length and having a screw arrangement at the upper 
 end by which the tongue may be protruded from or re- 
 tracted within the sheath. The lower end of the 
 tongue is hook-shaped to fit around the artery to be 
 constricted. — Superior c. of the pharynx. Lat., c.pha- 
 ryngis superior. Fr., constricteur 2 >haryn(jis superieure. 
 Ger., oberer Schlundkopfschnurer. The uppermost and 
 most deei)ly seated of the c. muscles of the pharynx, 
 which is covered in a large part by the middle c. It 
 arises from tin', side of the tongue in connection Avith 
 the fibres of the geniohyoglossus (the glossopharyn- 
 geus), from the posterior extremity of the mylohyoid 
 ridge of the inferior maxilla (the mylopharyngeus), 
 from the buccopharyngeal fascia (the buccopharyn- 
 geus), and from the hamular process and the lower 
 third of the posterior edge of the internal pterygoid 
 l)late (the pterygopharyngeus). Its fibres cur\m back- 
 ward to unite Avith its fellow of the opposite side and 
 with the cephalopharyngeal fascia. 
 
 CONSTRICTO'RII, m. pi. Diseases attended Avith con- 
 striction. 
 
 CONSTRIN'GENT. Lat., const rinyens. Fr., c. Ger,, 
 zusammensiehend. Causing constriction ; as a n., an 
 astringent, 
 
 CONSTXJPRA'TION. Lat., constuprntio (from constu- 
 pmre, to ravish ). Fr., c. Ger., Not(h )zucht. Rape. 
 
 CONSUETU'DO,/. -tu'dinis. From consuescere, to be- 
 come accustonu'd. Gr., e'0o?, ieuTixo<;. Ger., Gewohnheit. 
 Habit. 
 
 CONSUL'TANT. Fr., c. A practitioner called in con- 
 sultation. 
 
 CONSULTA^TION. Gr., (rv/ajSouAevcris. Lat., consultatio 
 (from consultare., to deliberate together;. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Berathung. 1. The act of consulting ; a meeting of two 
 or more practitioners to examine into the features of a 
 case of disease or injury, and to settle upon the course 
 of treatment to be pursued. 2. Of French writers, also 
 the conclusions reached at such a meeting. 
 
 CONSUMMA'TUM, n. See Consomme. 
 
 CONSUMMA'TUS. From coisummare, to complete. Fr., 
 consomme. Ger., vollendet. Settled, confirmed (in the 
 sense of iucurablej. 
 
 CONSTJMP'TION. Gr., Lat., consumptio (from 
 
 consuniere, to ycixsta a\A^ay, to consume;. Yx., consomp- 
 tion. Ger., Schwindsucht, Abzehrung, Auszehrung. 1. A 
 using up (as of food or of a stock of supplies), also the 
 amount used up in a given time. 2. A wasting away 
 of the body, especially as the result of pulmonary 
 tuberculosis, also that disease itself. — Acute pulmonary 
 c. See Acute miliary tuberculosis. — Apostematous c. 
 A variety of pulmonary c. characterized by severe 
 cough, circumscribed pain, and a sudden and copious 
 expectoration of purulent matter. — Black c. See An- 
 THRACOSis (4th def.). — Bronchial c. See Bronchial 
 PHTHISIS. — Catarrhal c. See Catarrhal phthisis.— 
 C. of the hoAvels. Intestinal tuberculosis. — C. of the 
 lungs. Pulmonary phthisis. — C. of the spinal cord. 
 Lat., tabes dorsalis. Locomotor ataxia. — Febrile c. 
 See Acute miliary tuberculosis.— Galloping c. Fr., 
 phthisis galopiante (ou aigue). Ger., galoppi{e)rende 
 Bchwindsneht. See Acute miliary tuberculosis. — 
 Laryngeal c. See Tuberculous laryngitis. — Miner’s 
 c. See Anthracosis (4th def.). — Nervous c. A dis- 
 ease descrilied by Morton, in which there are fail- 
 ure of digestion, exhaustion, pallor, and extreme ma- 
 rasmus, without any evidences of pulmonary dis- 
 order. It occurred especially in drinkers and those 
 Avho had been living in the South Pacific (Leeward) 
 I.slands. — Potter’s c. Pulmonary phthisis among pot- 
 ters, produced by the constant inhalation of clay dust. 
 —Pulmonary c. See Pulmonary phthisis. — R(h,ia- 
 chitic c. Fr., consomption rhacMtigue. An exaggerated 
 degree of rhachitis in Avhich firm organization of the 
 elements Avhich compose the rhachitic bones has not 
 taken jilace. The bones are very porous and cartilagi- 
 nous in consistence. — Senile pulmonary c. See Senile 
 PHTHISIS. — Tuberculous c. See Tuberculosis. 
 
 C0NSXJMP''TIVE. Lat., consumptivus. Fr., consomptif, 
 phthisique. Ger., schwindsucht ig. Pertaining to, of the 
 nature of, or aflected with consumption, especially pul- 
 monary consumption ; as an., anindiAudual having that 
 disease. 
 
 CONTABES'CENCE. Lat., contabescentia (from conta- 
 bescere, to waste away). Fr., c. Emaciation, maras- 
 mus. 
 
 CONTABES'CENT. Lat., contabescens. Fr., c. Mast- 
 ing, consumptive. 
 
 CON'TACT. Gr., if/aOai?. Lat., contactus (from con, to- 
 gether, and tangere, to touch). Fr., c. Ger., Beriih- 
 rung, C. The state in which two or more bodies toucli 
 ('acii other ; a close association between tAvo or more 
 individuals.— C. action. See Cataia'Sis.— C. substance. 
 See Cataia'st.— Direct c., Immediate c. Fr., c. innne- 
 diat. The c. of objects or individuals Avith each other 
 Avithout the intervention of another object or indi- 
 vidnal. — Indirect c., Mediate c. Fr., c. mediat. The 
 c. of a person Avith another or Avith anything by the 
 intervention of .some one or something. C. by means 
 of an interposed substance ; in pathology, see Mediate 
 CONTAGION. — Optical c. A c. betAA'een two transparent 
 surfaces (as when tAVO A^arieties of glass are united to 
 form a single lens\ .so that there is no change in the 
 direction of rays of light passing through the tAVo me- 
 
591 
 
 Constrictorii 
 
 Contraction 
 
 dia ; also the c. of pigments with glass, so that there is 
 no reflection from the painted side. 
 
 CONTAC'TILE, CONTAC'TUAL. See Tactilk. 
 CONTAC'TTJOUS. Contagious. 
 
 CONTAC'TUS, m. See Coxtact. — C. lateralis nervo- 
 rum opticorum. See Chiasm. 
 
 CONTA'GES, /. -a'gis. From contingere, to toucli. See 
 Contact and Contagion. 
 
 CONTA"GIOMIASMAT'IC. Contagious and miasmatic. 
 CONTA'GION. Lat., contages, contagio, contagiatn (from 
 contingere, to touch). Fr., contage, c. Ger., Ansteckung 
 (Istdef. j, Ansteckiingsstujf ( 2d def. j. 1. The communi- 
 cation of disease from one individual to another by 
 means of direct or mediate contact or, as used by some 
 writers (in the sense of iiifectionj, by effluvia, etc. 2. 
 The material cause or virus of a contagious disease. — 
 Direct c. Contact of the living body with any specific 
 morbid material capable of development within or upon 
 tliafr body, and by which disease, similar to that of 
 which tlie muteries morhi formed a part, is reproduced. 
 — Immediate c. Fr., c. immediate, c. vive. Ger., iinmit- 
 telbare Ansteckung. C. due to actual contact with an 
 affected person. — Mediate c. Fr., c. mediate, c. morte. 
 Ger., mitteJhare Ansteckung. The acquisition of a con- 
 tagious disease from an intermediary person rather 
 than directly from one affected with it. — Mental c. Fr., 
 c. nerveuse. The occurrence or causation in neurotic 
 persons of symptoms like those manifested by other per- 
 sons with whom they are associated ; neurotic mimicry. 
 CONTA'GIONED. Fr., cotdagie, contagionne. Infected 
 by contagion. 
 
 CONTA'GIONIST. Fr., contagio nniste, contagionnaire. 
 A believer in the contagious origin of a given disease. 
 CONTAGIO'SI, m. pi. Contagious diseases. 
 CONTAGIOS'ITY. Fr., contagiosite. Ger., Ansteckhar- 
 keit, Contagio sitat. The i)roperty of being contagious, 
 also the degree of contagiousness of a given disease. 
 CONTA'GIOUS. Lat., contagiosus. Fr., contagicux. 
 Ger., ansteckend, contagibs. Susceptible of communica- 
 tion by contagion. 
 
 CONTA'GIOUSNESS. Fr., contagiosite. Ger., Contagib- 
 sitdt, Ansteckiingsfakigkeit. The quality of being con- 
 tagious. 
 
 CONTA'GIUM, n. Fr., contage c. Ger., C., Ansteckungs- 
 stoff. A virus or material having contagious properties. 
 — C. animatum. See C. vivum. — C. febrile. See C. hali- 
 tnosum. — C. fixum. A non-volatile medium of con- 
 tagion. — C. halituosum. A contagious exhalation from 
 a patient, especially the breath. ^ — C. pellis. An obso- 
 lete name for scabies. — C. per contactum. See Direct 
 CONTAGION. — C. vivum. Any living organism, ani- 
 mal or vegetable, that is the essential cause of a conta- 
 gious disease. — Nervous c. A hypothetical medium 
 of the spread of certain diseases of the nervous system. 
 CONTEX'TUS, m. C. From conte.vere, to weave, to con- 
 struct. A tissue. — C. cellulosus. Cellular tissue. 
 CON'TINENCE, CON'TINENCY. Lat., continentia (from 
 continens, temperate). Fr., c. Ger., Enthaltsamkcit. 
 Self-restraint, especially abstinence from sexual indul- 
 gence. 
 
 CONTIN'TJA, f. See Continued fever. 
 
 CONTIN'UED. Lat., continnus (from continere, to hang 
 together). Fr., continu. Ger., hestiindig, fortlaufend, 
 ununterbrochen, anhaltend. Uninterrupted ; of a fever, 
 MTthout intermissions ; of a morbific cause, existing 
 throughout the continuance of a disease. 
 CONTINUTTAS, /. -ta'tis. 1. See Continuity. 2. A 
 connected series, a continuation.— C. nervorum opti- 
 corum. See Chiasm. 
 
 CONTINU'ITY. Dnt., conthmitas. Fr., continuite. Ger., 
 Continuitdt, Zusammenhang. The state of being contin- 
 uous, unbroken, uninterrupted. 
 
 CONTIN'XIOTJS. See Continued and C. current. 
 CONTOR'TION. Lat., contortio ('from contorquere, to 
 
 twist). Fr. , contorsion. Ger., Verdrehung, Verrenkung. 
 A twisting or writhing of the body or of a part; also 
 an old name for a sprain, ileus, lateral curvature of the 
 spine, and wryneck. 
 
 CONTRAAPERTU'RA, /. From contra, opposite to, 
 and aperire, to open. Fr., contre-ouverture. Ger., (Je- 
 genbffuung. A counter opening. 
 
 CONTRAC''TED. Lat., contractus i fom contrahere, to 
 draw together). Fr., contracte. Ger., zusammengezogen. 
 Drawn together upon itself, narrowed, shortened ; 
 lessened in size ; of a muscle, in a state of active con- 
 traction. 
 
 CONTRAC'TILE. Lat., contractilis. Fr., c. Ger.. eon- 
 tractil, zusammenziehbur. Capable of contracting ; tend- 
 ing to contract. 
 
 CONTRACTIL'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Contractility. 
 CONTRACTIL'ITY. Lat., contractilitas. Fr., contructi- 
 lite. Ger., Contractilitdt, Contractionsvermbgen, Zusam- 
 menziehharkeit. Capacity for or tendency to contrac- 
 tion ; especially capacity for responding to stimulation 
 by movements. — Amoeboid c. See Cellular c. — Animal 
 c. Voluntary c. — Cellular c. Fr., contractilite cellu- 
 luire. The c. of masses of protoplasm. — Ciliary c. Fr., 
 contractilite ciliaire. Protoplasmatic movement origi- 
 nating in the substance of the ciliary cellules, and 
 without influence from the nerve centres ; divided by 
 A'alentin into imbatiform, undulatory, ( sc-illatory, and 
 uncinate. — Electrical c. Fr., contractilite electrique. 
 The c. of a muscle on electrical stimulation. — Farad: a)ic 
 c. Fr., contractilite faradique. The c. of a muscle on 
 stimulation with a faradaic current. — Galvanic c. Fr., 
 contractilite galvanique. The c. of a muscle on galvanic 
 stimulation. — Involuntary c. Fr., c. organique. Capacity 
 for movements (such as those in smooth or unstriped mus- 
 cular fibre) which are not dependent upon or governed 
 by the will. — Muscular c. Fr., contractilite muscidaire. 
 Ger., muskuldre Contractilitdt. The contractile power of 
 a muscle. — Organic c. Fr., contractilite organique. See 
 Involuntary c. — Organic insensible c. Fr., contractilite 
 organique insensible. The contractility of the smooth 
 muscle fibres of glands, ducts, and capillaries ; mani- 
 fested by contractions so limited in extent as to escape 
 notice, except on minute observation. — Organic sen- 
 sible c. Fr., contractilite organique sensible. See Invol- 
 untary c. — Voluntary c. C. (such as that in striped 
 muscular fibre) which depends upon or is governed by 
 the will of the iiulividual. 
 
 CONTRAC'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Contraction.— C. prae- 
 via. Of H. Bayer, spastic contraction or rigidity of 
 some portion of the gravid uterus situated between the 
 presenting pole of the ovum and the os externum. 
 CONTRAC'^TION. Gr., o-uo-toA^ (from (TvarikktaQat, to 
 contract). Lat., contractio (from contrahere, to contract), 
 systole. Fr., c. Ger., Zusammenziehung, Zuckung, C., 
 Verengerung (constriction), Verkiirzung (shortening). 1. 
 The act of contracting. 2. The state of being con- 
 tracted. 3. In physiology, the sum of the phenomena 
 which accompany a single muscular movement. — 
 Anodal closure c. See Anodal closure c. — Anodal 
 opening c. See Anodal opening c. — Breaking c. 
 Ger., Oeffnungszuckung. The contraction which takes 
 place in a muscle, through which a galvanic current is 
 passing, at the moment of breaking the circuit. Carpo- 
 pedal c. See Carpopedal spasm.- — Cathodal closure c. 
 (See Cathodal closure clonus. — Cathodal duration c. 
 A contraction occurring at the cathode and persisting 
 during the entire time of closure of the circuit. The 
 same as cathodal closure tetanus. — Cathodal opening c. 
 See Cathodal opening clonus.— Cicatricial c. Fr., retrac- 
 tion cicatricielle. The gradual c. of a scar. — Dupuytren’s 
 ('finger) c. A contracture of the palmar fascia, pro- 
 ducing permanent flexion of the fingers. — Fibrillar c’s, 
 Fibrillary c’s. Fr., c’s jibrillaires. Ger., fibrilldre Zuck- 
 ungen. Phenomena sometimes observed in muscles 
 
Contractor 
 
 Conus 
 
 592 
 
 after section of the main trunks of their motor nerves 
 (especially the facial). They consist of alternate c’s of 
 the separate bundles of fibres. The cause is probably 
 intrinsic in the muscles, rather than central. It may 
 be due to disease. — Front tap c. A modification of the 
 ankle clonus described by Gowers. It is a refiex ex- 
 tension movement of the foot elicited by tapping the 
 muscles on the front of the leg.— Hour glass c. Fr., c. 
 en sablier, c. en verre de montre. Ger., stiindenglasfdr- 
 mige (oder sanduhrf dr mige) C., partieller UtemskrampJ in 
 der Nachgebiirtszeit, spastischer Strictur des Uterus. A 
 form of irregular c. of the uterus in which it is con- 
 stricted in its meridional zone so as to resemble an 
 hour glass. — Idiomuscular c. Fr., c. idio-musculaire. 
 Ger., idio-miiskuldre Kontraction. 1. A localized c. ob- 
 served in a fatigued muscle wdien struck violently with 
 a percussion hammer ; described by Schifi'. 2. See 
 Myo(Jcdema. — Idiopathic c. with rigidity. See Con- 
 tracture. — Independent (or Inherent) c’s of the 
 uterus. The ante partum c’s of the uterus commonly 
 termed “painless.” — Initial c. Ger., anfdngliche Zuck- 
 ung. 1. The fir.st c. observed in a muscle on the appli- 
 cation of a series of rapid induction shocks, before the 
 occurrence of tetanus. 2. A c. occurring in a rheo- 
 scopic limb when its nerve is applied to a muscle teta- 
 nized wdth strychnine.— Irregular c. of the uterus. 
 Fr., retraction spasmodicpie, stricture (ou etranglement) de 
 V uterus. Ger., partieller Uteruskrampf, spastische Stric- 
 tur der Gebdrmutter. C. of certain zones of the uterus 
 of a spasmodic sort, so as to impede the expulsion of its 
 contents or the introduction of the hand into its cavity. 
 (T. Hourglass c.— Making c. Ger., Schliessungszuckung. 
 The c. winch takes place in a muscle, through which 
 the galvanic current is passing, at the moment of mak- 
 ing the circuit. — Muscular c. Fr. , c. musciUaire. Ger., 
 muskulare C., MuskelU. C. due to muscular action ; the 
 c. of a muscle when it is called into action. — Overmaxi- 
 mal c. Ger., iibertnaximale Zuckung. A further c. (ex- 
 ceeding the previous maximum) which takes place 
 when the strength of a stimulus applied to a muscle is 
 gradually increased until a maximum of c. is obtained, 
 and then, after a short interval, is increased still fur- 
 ther ; first observed by Fick.— Paradoxical c. Fr., c. 
 paradoxale. Ger., paradoxische Zuckung. 1. A c. of 
 the muscles supplied by both branches of a large nerve 
 (like the sciatic in the frog) observed when an elec- 
 trical curi’ent is applied to one of its two primary di- 
 visions. 2. Of Westphal, the c. of a muscle when its 
 points of origin and insertion are suddenly approxi- 
 mated (i. e., when the muscle is suddenly relaxed) ; 
 usually associated with paresis of the lower extremities. 
 — Pelvic c. Fr., retrecissement du basshi (ou pelvien)., an- 
 gustie pelmenne. Ger., Beckenverengerung. Narrowing 
 of the pelvis in any of its diameters. — Peristaltic c. 
 Fr., c. peristaltique. Ger., peristaltische fortschreitende 
 C. The undulatory c. of the muscular coat of the in- 
 testines by which their contents are propelled down- 
 ward. — Permanent c. See Contracturp:. — Perverted 
 uterine c. Fr., c. uterine licrvertie. A general term 
 for irregular and spastic uterine c.- Pulsatile c’s. Fr., 
 c's pulsatiles. Ger,, pulsi{e)rende Zusammenzieh ungen. 
 (’ertain c’s of the orbicularis palpebrarum muscles 
 which are synchronous with the pulse. — Residual c. 
 See Elastic after vibr.vtion. — Rhythmical c. A c. 
 (such as that of the heart) which recurs at regular in- 
 tervals. — Secondary c. Ger., secondare Zuckung. A 
 muscular c. corresponding to the cardiac systole ob- 
 served when the nerve of a muscle nerve preparation 
 is laid upon a living heart ; described by Matteucci in 
 1842. — Spastic c. Fr., o. spastique. Ger., spastische C. 
 Convulsive muscular c. without intervals of I'elaxation, 
 as in tetanus. — Tetanic c. Lat., contractio tetanica. 
 Fr., c. tetanique. Ger., starrkrampfartige Zuckung. 
 Firm and prolonged muscular c. such as occurs in 
 
 tetanus or when rapidly repeated induction shocks are 
 passed through a muscle. — Unipolar induced c. Ger., 
 unipolare induzirte Zuckung. A c. such as is produced 
 in a frog’s muscle (not entirely insulated) when a sin- 
 gle electrode is applied to it, the other end of the circuit 
 being connected with the ground. — Vermicular c. See 
 Peristaltic c. 
 
 CONTRAC''TOR, ni. -o'ris. A muscle the action of 
 which is to render a part tense ; a tensor. — C. chordae. 
 A bundle of muscular fibres extending between the 
 left auriculo ventricular valve and the wall of the ven- 
 tricle, lying in certain of the chordae tendiueae. 
 
 CONTRACTU'RA, /. See Contracture.— C. ab acri- 
 monia irritante. Contracture resulting from some ir- 
 ritating cause. — C. ab autagonistis paralyticis. See 
 Paralytic contracture. — C. ab inflammatione. Con- 
 tracture arising from inflammation. — C. articularis. 
 Permanent rigid contraction of muscles near joints. — 
 C. artuum. See Contracture (Istdef.). — C. aspasmo. 
 Tonic spasm; cramp depending on spasm. — C. phimosis. 
 Phimosis. — C. Pottii. Pott’s disease. 
 
 CONTRAC'TURE. Lat., contractura. Fr., c. Ger., Con- 
 tractur. I. Permanent contraction of a soft structure, 
 especially a muscle, with rigidity. 2. In physiology, 
 the condition of permanent contraction assumed by a 
 muscle after pi-olonged and excessive stimulation. 3. 
 In orthopffidic surgery, a muscle spasmodically con- 
 tracted. — Active myopathic c. Fr., c. myopathique ac- 
 tive. A form of myopathic c. due to long-continued or 
 excessive use of the affected muscles, to myositis, the 
 effect of cold, etc. — Essential c. Fr,, c. essentielle. Tet- 
 anus. — Hysterical c. Fr., c. hysterique. Ger., hys- 
 terische Contractur. Neuropathic c. due to hysteria. It 
 usually affects the lower extremity, comes on suddenly, 
 and after awhile disappears as suddenly as it came. — 
 Idiopathic c. See Neuropathic c. and Tetany, — Latent 
 c. A condition sometimes occurring in connection wdth 
 focal lesions of the brain (after tonic contraction has 
 begun to relax and the movements of the affected parts 
 are becoming normal), characterized by a temporary 
 recurrence of rigidity wdien any special effort to con- 
 trol the movements is made. — Myopathic c. Fr., c. 
 myopathique, c. protoqyatMque. Ger., myopathische Con- 
 tractur. C. due to primary changes in the muscular 
 substance itself. See Active myopathic c. and Passive 
 myopathic c. — Nervous c., Neuropathic c. Fr., c. ner- 
 veuse (ou symptomatique, ou neuropathique) . Ger., neu- 
 ropathische Contractur. C. due to derangement of the 
 central or peripheral nervous system. — Paralytic c. 
 Fr., c. paralytique. Ger., paralytische (oder secunddre) 
 Contractur. A ijermanent c. which takes place in the 
 antagonists of paralyzed muscles. — Passive myopathic 
 c. Fr., c. myopathique passive. A form of myopathic c. 
 due to defective nutrition of the aflected muscles. — 
 Primary c. Lat., contractura primaria. Fr., c. pri- 
 maire. Ger., primare Contractur. A c. directly due to 
 abnormal innervation, associated with a certain amount 
 of paralysis, and characterized by persistent rigidity 
 ami shortening in the aflected muscles, which, how- 
 ever, relax, usually, during sleep. — Protopathic c. See 
 Myopathic c. — Reflex c. Fr., c. reflexe. Ger., Refexc'. 
 A neuropathic c. due to reflex irritation (e. g., of the 
 sphincter ani from fi.ssure of the anus). — Saturnine c. 
 Fr., c. saturnine. Ger., saturnine Contractur. Paralytic 
 c. in consequence of chronic lead poisoning. — Secondary 
 c. See Paralytic c. — Spastic c. Fr., c. spastique. Ger., 
 spastische Contractur. A neuropathic c. not due to pa- 
 ralysis, but to enduring spasm. — Symptomatic c. See 
 Neuropathic c. — Thomsenean c. The c. that takes place 
 in Thomsen’s disease. — Volkmann’s c. A c. of the fin- 
 gers, sometimes of the wrist also, which comes on rap- 
 idly, with partial paralysis of the muscles of the fore- 
 arm, usually in the region of the elbow. It occurs gen- 
 erally in young children. 
 
593 
 
 Contractor 
 
 Conus 
 
 CONTRADO'LIN. A combination of salicylic acid, phe- 
 nol, and acetamide, said to be antizymotic and analgetic. 
 CONTRAEXTEN'SION. See Couxtkkextension, 
 CONTRAEISSU'RA, /. From contra, oi)])osite to, and 
 fiadere, to cleave. Fr., contre-fcnie, cuntre-fismre. Ger., 
 (.’outrajissar, GegenspaU. A fissure of the cranium pro- 
 duced at a point opposite to or distant from the point 
 at which a blow is received. See Contke-coup. 
 CON'TRAHENS. From conirahere, to draw together. 
 Fr., contract if. Ger., zasanimmziehend. Contracting ; 
 as a n. m., a constricting or puckering muscle, also an 
 astringent. — C. communis buccarum labiorumque. Fr., 
 bnccinato-lahial. Of Cruveilhier, the buccinator and or- 
 bicularis oris regarded as one muscle. 
 CONTRAINCI'SIO, /. From contra, opposite to, and 
 incisio (see Incision). A counteropeniiig. 
 CONTRAIN'DICANT. Fr., contre-indiqnant. Ger.,?rider- 
 rat[h)end, gegenanzeigend. Having the force of a contra- 
 indication. 
 
 CONTRAINDICA'TION. Lat., contraindicatio (from con- 
 tra, against, opposite to, and indicare, to point to ). Fr., 
 contre-indication. Ger., Gegenanzeige. A symptom or 
 sign indicating that a particular method of treating a 
 disease or the use of a particular remedy is not to be 
 followed. 
 
 CONTRAIRRITA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Counteiukkita- 
 
 TION. 
 
 CONTRAJER'VA, /. Dorstenia c.— C. virginiana. Aris- 
 tolochia serpentaria. 
 
 CONTRALTJNA'RIS, /. From contra, against, and tuna, 
 the moon. A woman who conceives while menstruating. 
 CON'TRARY. Gr., kvavrio'i. Lat., contrarius. Fr., con- 
 traire. Ger., contrar, entgegengesetzt. Opposite, re- 
 versed ; of the sexual appetite, perverted in the sense 
 that the individual is attracted to others of the same sex. 
 CON'TRAST. Fr., contraste. Ger., C., Gegensatz. A 
 comparison of two or more things for the purpose of 
 showing their difference, also the degree of difference 
 so detected. — Color c., C. of colors. Fr., contraste des 
 couleurs. Ger., C. der Farhen. A modification of the 
 visual impression that takes place when two or more 
 objects of different color are viewed simultaneously or 
 in quick succession, attributed to the fact that the 
 action of the portion of the visual apparatus that 
 takes cognizance of a particular color calls into ac- 
 tion also an adjacent portion, producing the impres- 
 sion of another color, or produces in itself a state of 
 fatigue that leads to the impression of the comple- 
 mentary color. — Mixed c. Fr., contraste mi.vte. That 
 form of c. of colors in which the retina, having re- 
 ceived the impression of a certain color for a length of 
 time, conveys the sense of the complementary color, 
 or, on being directed to a new color, receives the 
 mingled impression of that color and of the color com- 
 plementary to the first. — Simultaneous c. Fr., con- 
 traste simultane. Ger., Simidtan-C. A form of c. of col- 
 ors in which, when two contiguous colors are looked at 
 at the same time, the impressions of the two colors are 
 blended. — Successive c. Fr., contraste snccessif. Ger., 
 successiver C. That form of c. of colors in which, when 
 one or more colors have been looked at for a length of 
 time, the retina preserves for the time being the im- 
 pression of the complementary color or colors. 
 CONTRASTIM'ULANT. Lat., contrastimulans. Fr., con- 
 tre-stimnlant. Ger., contra stimuli rend. Sedative, also 
 counteracting the effect of an excess of stimulus; as a 
 n., an agent .so acting. — Direct c. Fr.. contre-stimulant 
 directs. Of Rasori, a sedative drug, such as antimony, 
 mercury, purgatives, etc. — Indirect c. Fr., contre-sti- 
 mulant indirecte. Such a sedative agent as abstinence 
 from food, bleeding, the action of cold, etc. 
 CONTRASTIMULA'TION. Fr., contre-stimulation. Ger., 
 C., Gegenreizung. The action of a contrastimulant ; 
 also the employment of such an agency. 
 
 38 
 
 CONTRASTIM'ULISM. Lat., contrastinndismus. Fr., 
 contre-stimulisme. Ger., Contrastimuiismus. Of Kasori, 
 a system of medicine founded on the theory that the 
 health of the body results from a balance between two 
 forces — stimulus and contrastimulus — and that disease 
 is due to a defective or excessive energy of one of them, 
 and is to be treated by the use of stimulants or contra- 
 stimulants. 
 
 CONTRASTIM'TJLIST. Fr., contre-stimidiste. Ger., C. 
 A believer in contra.stimulism. 
 
 CONTRASTIM'TJLIIS, m. Fr., c. Ger., Gegenreiz. A 
 hypothetical natural force operating within the body 
 in conjunction with another termed sthmdus, the two, 
 when exactly balanced, maintaining a state of health. 
 CONTRAVOLI'TIONAL. Involuntary, done in opposi- 
 tion to the will. 
 
 CONTRAYER'VA, f. Fr., contra'ierve. Ger., Kontra- 
 yerwen, Bezoarwurzel. 1. Dorstenia c. 2. In the West 
 Indies, the genus Aristolochia. 
 
 CONTRE-COUP ( Fr. ), Kohi-t’r-ku. Ger., Gegenstoss, 
 Gegenschlag. Lit., a counterstroke; the transmitted 
 commotion manifested at a certain i)oint in the body 
 when a blow is received at a distant or opposite point, 
 also a lesion (^such as fracture of the skull ) resulting 
 therefrom. 
 
 CONTRECTA'TION. Lat., contrectatio (fr(un contrectare, 
 to handle). See Manipulation and Palpation. 
 CONTRI'TION. Lat., contritio (from conterere, to grind). 
 See Comminution. 
 
 CONTRITURA'TION. See Tritukation. 
 CONTRLTUS. Fr., contus. Ger., zerriehen. Bruised, 
 reduced to a coarse powder. 
 
 CONTROL EXPERIMENT. An experiment made to 
 test the correctness of another, particularly one made 
 at the same time as another and with all the conditions 
 alike except one, in order to test the effect of the ex- 
 cepted condition. 
 
 CONTTJN'DING. Lat., contundens (from contundere, to 
 bruise). Fr., contondant, contusif. Ger., zerquetschend. 
 Contusing ; producing a contusion. 
 
 CONTURBA'TIO, f. -o'nis. From conturhare, to dis- 
 turb, disorder, confuse. The night terrors of children. 
 CONTUSED'. Lat., contusus. Fr., contus. Ger., ge- 
 quetscht. Bruised. 
 
 CONTU'SIO, f. -o'nis. See Contusion. — C. cerebri. 
 Fr., contusion ca'cbrale. Ger., Gehirnquetscliung. A 
 more or less circumscribed bruising of the brain, with 
 efl’usion of blood, resulting from a blow. — C. concus- 
 siva. A contusion without extravasation of fluid. — C. 
 sanguinea. A contusion with ecchymosis. — C. serosa. 
 A contusion accompanied by serous effusion. — Thlasma 
 c. See Contusion. 
 
 CONTU'SION. Gr., exdau; ( from exav, to bruise [1st def.] , 
 exdaixo. [2d def.] ). Lat., contusio (from contundere, to 
 bruise). Fr., c., nieurtrissure. Ger., Quetschung. 1. 
 The act of contusing. 2. An injury caused by a blow 
 from a blunt instrument ; a bruise. 3. The state of 
 being contused. 4. In pharmacy, a beating into coarse 
 pieces. — Cerebral c. See Contusio cerebri. 
 CONTU'SOR, m. -o'ris. An ancient instrument for 
 crushing the foetal head.— C. capitis. See Cephalo- 
 thlastes. 
 
 CONTUSO'RIUM, n. See Crusher. 
 
 CONTU'SUM, n. A contused wound. 
 
 CONTUSU'RA, f. See Contusion. 
 
 CONTU'SUS. See Contused. 
 
 CO'NUS, m. Gr., kwvos. Fr., cone. Ger., Kegel, Zap- 
 fen, C. 1. A cone or a cone-shaped body. 2. A poste- 
 rior stapbyloma, so called, crescentic in shape and seen 
 on one or the other side of the optic disc, usually the 
 temporal. It is a thinning or atrophy of the chorioid 
 stroma, including the pigment, which allows the white 
 .sclera to become visible. 3. The modiolus of the ear. 
 
 1 4. The pineal gland. — C. arteriosus. The conical pro- 
 
Convalescence 
 
 Convolution 
 
 594 
 
 longation upward of the right ventricle of the heart, 
 from which the pulmonary artery arises. — C. cochleae. 
 See Modiolus. — C. cordis. The ventricular portion of 
 the heart. — C. corporis striati. The anterior rounded 
 extremity of the corpus striatum. — C. fusorius. An old 
 name for a conical vessel for melting chemicals. — Coni 
 humuli ( seu lupuli ). The strobiles of hops. — Coni Mal- 
 pighii. See Pyramids of Malpighi. — C. medullaris. 
 See C. terminalis. — Coni pini. The strobiles of Pinus 
 .silvestris.—Coni retinae. See Retinal cones.— C. termi- 
 nalis (medullae spinalis). Ger., Ilarkzapfen, Endzap- 
 fen. The lower, pointed extremity of the spinal cord. 
 — Coni tubulosi (Malpighii, seu renum). See Pyra- 
 mids of Malpighi— Coni vasculosi (Halleri, seu tes- 
 ticuli). A series of small conical masses composed of 
 the convolutions of the efferent tubules of the testicle. 
 They form a part of the globus major of the epididy- 
 mis, and their tubules open into a common duct, form- 
 ing the origin of the vas deferens. 
 
 CONVALES'CENCE. Gr., vyiavai<;, avdx-qxi/i^. Lat., con- 
 valescentia (from convalescere, to become strong). Fr., 
 c. Ger., Geuesung. The recovery of strength after an 
 illness ; the state of the body when recovering from a 
 disease or injury or from the weakness, etc., incident 
 to parturition. — Puerperal c. Fr., suites de couches phy- 
 siologiques. The return of the uterus, vagina, etc., to 
 their normal state after parturition, together with the 
 reestablishment of the general strength, with or with- 
 out the development of lactation. 
 
 CONVALES'CENT. Gr., vyLaivuiv. Lat., convalescens. 
 Fr., c. Ger., c., genesend. In a state of con vales-* 
 cence. 
 
 CONVALLAL'ARIN.' Fr., convallalarine. A principle 
 extracted by water from Convallaria maialis ; said to be 
 more active than convallarin. 
 
 CONVALLAMAR(H)E'TIN. From convallaria (q. v.), 
 and ptjtAt), resin. Fr., convallamarHine. A product, 
 GioHseOn, obtained from convallamarin. 
 
 CONVALLAM'ARIN. From convallaria (q. v.), and 
 amarus, bitter. Fr., convall amarine. Ger., C. A glu- 
 coside, C 23 H 41 O 12 , found in Convallaria maialis. In 
 small doses, it is an active emetic. It acts on the heart, 
 through the vagi nerves, slowing its action, and in- 
 creasing the blood pressure ; used in cardiac dropsy ; 
 its effects are not so cumulative as those of digitalis. 
 
 CONVALLARE'TIN. See Convallarrhetin. 
 
 CONVALLA'RIA, f. Fr., convallaire, muguet. Ger., 
 Maiblume. 1. Lily of the valley. 2. The genus Strep- 
 topus. 3. The genus Dichorisandra. — C. maialis, C. ma- 
 jalis, C. Mappi. Fr., muguet de mai. Ger., Maililie. 
 The lily of the valley. The flowers and root have been 
 used as a sternutatory, diuretic, and antispasmodic, and 
 contain convallarin and convallamarin. A fluid extract 
 of the flowers and one of the root are official. 
 
 CONVAL'LARIN. A glucoside, C:uH620ii, obtained from 
 Convallaria maialis. It is a purgative, though great 
 discrepancy exists as to its therapeutic effects, owing, 
 it is supposed, to the impurity of the drug. 
 
 CONVALLARRHE''TIN. From convallaria (q. v.), and 
 prjTirr), resiii. Fr., convallarrhetine. A poisonous, emetic 
 substance, C 28 H 52 O 6 , resulting, in conjunction with 
 sugar, from the action of acids on convallarin. 
 
 CONVAL'LIA, /. See Convallaria. 
 
 CONVEL'LENS. See Convulsive. 
 
 CONVEN'TIO, /., CONVEN'TUS, m. -o'nis, -ven'tus. 
 From convenire, to come together. See Coitus. 
 
 CONVER'GENCE. Lat., convergentia. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Zusammenlaufen, Xaherung. The state of being conver- 
 gent ; also the power of converging or bringing to- 
 gether (said especially of the eyes). 
 
 CONVER'GENT. Lat., convergois (from eon, together, 
 and vergere, to incline). Fr., c., conrergeant. Ger., con- 
 r-ergi(e)rend. Inclining toward each other, coming to- 
 gether at a common point. See C. strarismus. 
 
 CONVEX'ITY. Lat., conve.xitas. Fr., convexite. Ger., 
 Wblbung, Convexitdt. A convex surface (.as of the cere- 
 bral hemispheres). 
 
 CONVEX'ULUS. Dim. of convexus. Fr., convexule. 
 Very slightly convex. 
 
 CONVOLU'TE( D ). Ent., convolidus (from convolvere, to 
 roll together j. Fr., convolute. Ger., aufgerollt. Rolled 
 upon itself. 
 
 CONVOLTJ'TION. Lat., convolutio, gyrus. Fr., circon- 
 volution, pli, gyre (3d def.). Ger., Windung. 1. The 
 process of winding spirally or irregularly. 2. A coil of 
 intestine, also a raised portion of similar appearance on 
 the surface of the brain. 3. A depression on the inner 
 surface of the skull, corresponding to a cerebral c. 4. 
 The phase or condition of a nucleus in indirect or 
 caryocinetic division in which the nuclear fibrils be- 
 come sharply defined, twisted, and convoluted, so as to 
 give somewhat the appearance of an irregularly wound 
 ball of twine. — Angular c. Lat., gyrus angidaris, gyrus 
 parietalis secundus. Fr., pli courbe [Gratiolet], circon- 
 volution angulaire. A gyrus, sometimes extremely com- 
 plex, which forms the posterior portion of the inferior 
 parietal lobule. It is continuous in front with the 
 supramarginal c., and descends behind the parallel fis- 
 sure to unite with the middle temporosphenoidal c. It 
 is connected with the occipital lobe by annectant gyri. 
 
 - Annectant c’s. Lat., gyri annectantes. Fr., plis de 
 
 passage. Ger., Uebergangsbriicken, IJebergangswindungen. 
 The four gyri which connect the c’s on the upper sur- 
 face of the occipital lobe with the parietal and temporo- 
 sphenoidal lobes. — Anterior central c. See Ascending 
 frontal c.— Anterior chor( i )oid c. See Gyrus chorioides 
 (seu chorioideus) anterior. — Anterior orbital c. Lat., 
 gyrus orbitalis anterior. Fr., pli orbitaire anterieut'e. 
 Ger., vordere Orbital windung. A c. which lies in front 
 of the orbital sulcus, and is continuous with the middle 
 frontal c. — Anteroparietal c. Ascending frontal e. 
 — Anterotemporal c. See Superior temporosphenoidal c. 
 — Arnold’s c. See Gyri posteriores inferiores (under 
 Ga'RUS). — Ascending frontal c. Lat., gyrus prsecentra- 
 lis (seu centralis anterior). Fr., circonvohdion prerolan- 
 dique, premier pli ascendant, pli frontal ascendant, circon- 
 volution frontale ascendante. Ger., vordere Centralwin- 
 dung. Syn. : transverse c., anterior central c., antero- 
 parietal gyrus. A gyrus forming the anterior boundary 
 of the fissure of Rolando, with which it is parallel. It 
 extends from a point just behind the bifurcation of the 
 Sylvian fissure to the edge of the great longitudinal 
 fissure. It is generally continuous with the ascending 
 parietal c., both above and below. — Ascending parietal 
 c. Lat., gyrus centralis posterior. Fr., deuxieme pli as- 
 cendant, circonvolution iHirietale ascendante {on post rolan- 
 dique, on transverse mMio-parietale). Ger., hintere Cen- 
 tralwindung. Syn. : posteroparietal gyrus, posterior cen- 
 tral c. A c. which runs parallel with the ascending 
 frontal c., from which it is separated by the fissure of 
 Rolando, except at its superior and inferior extremi- 
 ties, where the two are generally united. It is contin- 
 uous above Avith the superior parietal gyrus. — Basir- 
 rhinal c. See Basirrhinal gyrus. — Bridging c’s. See 
 Annectant Cs. — Broca’s c. Fr., circonvohdion de Broca. 
 Ger., Broca’sche Windung. A term sometimes applied 
 to the operculum, hut more properly liy Ferrier to the 
 inferior (or third) frontal c. — Callosal c., Callosomar- 
 ginalc. See Gyrus /or»?crtb(.s. — Cerebral c’s. Fr., cir- 
 convolutions cerebrales. Ger., Ilirnwindungen. The c’s of 
 the cerebrum. — C. lingualis. See Subcalcarine gyrus. — 
 C. of the corpus callosum. See Gyrus fornicatus. — C. of 
 the operculum. I^at., gyrus operculi. See Gyri breves 
 (under Gyri’S).—C. of the Sylvian fissure. The complex 
 c. that bounds the fissure of SylA'ius. It is bi'oken up 
 into numerous secondary c’s. — Cruciate c. See Orbital 
 GYRI (under Gyri's).- Cuneate c. See isthmus, 
 
 — Cuneiform c. See Gyri abrupti (under Gyrus). — 
 
595 
 
 Convalescence 
 
 Convolution 
 
 Dentate c. Lat., gyrus dentatus, fascia dentata Tarini. 
 Fr., corps godronne. A small notched gyrus, rudimen- 
 tary in man, which is situated in the dentate fissure 
 below the tfenia hippocampi. It terminates in the 
 notch of the uncinate gyrus. — Entorbital c. A c. on 
 the orbital surface of the frontal lobe of the orang- 
 outang, lying parallel with and just exterior to the ol- 
 factory lobe. — External c’s. Fr., circonvolutions exter- 
 nes. A term applied by Leuret to the four c’s on the 
 convexity of each cerebral hemisphere of the dog. 
 This author numbered them from below upward, call- 
 ing the low’est the first c., but Ferrier reverses this or- 
 der, calling the highest the first, because they have 
 their homologues in the human and the simian brain. 
 — External olfactory c. Lat., gyrus olfactorius exter- 
 nus. Fr,, circonvolution olf active externe. Ger., dussere 
 Riechwindung . The small projection forming the outer 
 boundary of the olfactory groove, — External or- 
 bital c. See Inferior frontal c. — Fifth occipital c. 
 Fr., cinquieme circonvolution occipitale. In the goril- 
 la’s brain, a gyrus which corresponds to the gyrus 
 lingualis {q. -r.).— First annectant c. A c. which 
 skirts the extremity of the parietooccipital fissure, 
 connecting the superior parietal lobe and superior 
 occipital c. ; by Ecker, Huxley, Turner, and others, 
 
 THE CEREBRAL CONVOLUTIONS (SEMIDIAGRAMMATIC). 
 
 O, the tliird or inferior temporal convolution ; b, tlie middle temporal 
 convolution ; c, the first or superior temporal convolution ; d, the third fron- 
 tal convolution ; e, the second or middle frontal convolution ; /, the first or 
 superior frontal convolution ; p, the ascending frontal or anterior central 
 convolution ; /<, the ascending ])arietal or posterior central convolution ; f, 
 the supramarginal convolution ; the superior i>arietal convolution ; I, the 
 angular convolution, or gyrus ; m, n, o, the first, second, anil tliird occipital 
 convolutions ; P, the parietal fissure, ; Q, the transverse occipital fissure ; R, 
 the fissure of Rolando ; S, the fissure of Sylvius. 
 
 it is described as a portion of the superior occipital 
 gyrus, the possibility of Gratiolet’s division being 
 denied by Ecker. See Superior occipital c . — First fron- 
 tal c. See Superior frontal c . — First occipital c. See 
 Superior occipital c . — First temporal c., First temporo- 
 sphenoidal c. See Superior temporosphenoidal c . — For- 
 nicate c. See Gyrus fornicat us. —’Fourth, occipital c. 
 Fr., quatrieme circonvolution occipitale [Broca]. In the 
 brain of the gorilla, the gyrus corresponding to the 
 gyrus fusiformis (q. v .). — Hippocampal c. Lat., gyrus 
 hippocampi. See Uncinate gyrus. — Inferior chor(i)oid 
 c. See Gyrus chorioides inferior . — Inferior frontal c. 
 Lat., gyrus frontalis tertius (sen inferior). Fr., pli fron- 
 tal, circonvolution inferieure, troi.neme circonvolution fron- 
 tale. Ger., dritte Stirnwindungsgruppe, dritte (oder un- 
 tere) Stirnwindung, unterer Gyrus frontalis. The lower 
 and outer part of the frontal lobe. It is continuous 
 posteriorly with the ascending frontal c. ; anteriorly it 
 curves around the anterior extremity of the lobe, and 
 appears on its under surface as the posterior orbital 
 gyrus ; it is of importance (on the left side) as forming 
 an essential part of Broca’s “speech centre.” — Inferior 
 occipital c. Lat., gyrus occipitalis inferior. Fr., pli 
 
 occipital infh'ieure. Ger., dritte untere Hinterlappen- 
 windung. A small c. which lies between the middle 
 and inferior occipital fissures. It is directly continu- 
 ous anteriorly with the middle temporosphenoidal c., 
 and is connected with the inferior by a bridging gyrus. 
 — Inferior temporal (or temporosphenoidal ) c. Lat., 
 gyrus temporalis [lateralis) inferior. Fr., circonvolution 
 
 THE CONVOLUTIONS ON THE MEDIAN SURFACE OF THE BRAIN 
 ( SEM I DI.COR A M M AT I C ) . 
 
 a, the first frontal convolution ; A, the gyrus fornicatus. 
 
 temporale inferieure, pli temporal infh'ieur. Ger., dr'itte 
 (Oder untere) Schldfenwindung. The lowest of the three 
 temporosphenoidal c’s, connected posteriorly with the 
 third occipital c. — Inframarginal c. Lat., gyrus infra- 
 marginalis. Fr. , circonvolution temporale suph'ieure, pli 
 temporal superieur. Ger., er.ste Schldfenwindung. The 
 superior temporosphenoidal c., so called because it 
 forms the lower edge of the posterior limb of the Syl- 
 vian fissure. See Superior temporosphenoidal c. — Insular 
 c. Lat., circonvolutio (sen gyrus) insulee. Fr., circonvo- 
 lution de rin.sula. Ger., Inselwindung. One of a group 
 of small c’s which form the island of Reil, and are con- 
 cealed by the operculum. They are separated from the 
 lenticular nucleus by a thin layer of white matter ( the 
 claustrum). — Internal basilar c. See Gyrus ha.silaris 
 internus. — Internal c. See Gyrus fornicatus. — Inter- 
 nal olfactory c. Lat., gyrus olfactorius internus. Fr., 
 
 b a b 
 
 THE CONVOLUTIONS ON THE INFERIOR SURFACE OF THE BRAIN 
 (SEMIDIAGRAMMATIC). 
 
 a, the first frontal convolution ; b, the second frontal convolution ; c, 
 the third frontal convolution ; d, the second or middle temiioral convolution ; 
 e, file third oi- inferior temporal convolution ; /, the gyrus hippocampi. 
 
 pli (on circonvolution) olf act if interne. Ger., innere 
 Riechwindung. The ridge along the inner side of the 
 olfactory groove.— Internal orbital c. The gyrus next 
 outside of the gyrus rectus. — Internal temporooccipital 
 c. Sec Subcollateral gyrus. — Intestinal c’s. Fr., an- 
 
Convolutus 
 
 Convulsion 
 
 596 
 
 ses des intestins. Ger., Darmwindungen. The coils of 
 the iiitestiues.— Lateral occipitotemporal c. Lat., gy- 
 rus occipitote'mporalis lateralis. Fr., quatrihne circonvo- 
 lution temporale. Ger., Spindelwindung, unterer dusserer 
 ILinterhauptwindungszug. A term for the fusiform lob- 
 ules (5. r. j, so called because they coiiuect the occipi- 
 tal and temporal lobes. — Marginal c. Lat., gyrus mar- 
 ginalis. Fr., face interne de la prernihe circonvolution 
 frontale. Ger., Gyrus frontalis superior, mediale Fldche. 
 A c. which begins in front of the locus perforatus ante- 
 rior, and bounds the longitudinal fissure on the mesial 
 aspect of the hemisphere, being separated below from 
 the gyrus fornicatus by the callosomarginal fissure, 
 which, together with the upper end of the fissure of 
 Eolando, also separates it posteriorly from the quadrate 
 lobule. — Middle frontal c. Lat., gyrus frontalis niedius. 
 Yy., deuxihne circonvolution frontale, pli {etage) frontal 
 moyen. Ger., mittlere Stirnwindung. A c. which is con- 
 tinuous posteriorly with the ascending frontal c., and 
 extends forward over the anterior end of the hemi- 
 sphei'e to its orbital surface, where it is continuous with 
 its middle orbital c. It is more or less separated from 
 the superior frontal c. by short irregular sulci. — Middle 
 occipital c. Fr., deuxieme circonvolution occipitale. Ger., 
 zweite Hinterhauptswindung . A c. situated between the 
 first and third occipital c’s. It is limited superiorly 
 by the sulcus occipitalis trausversus, interiorly by the 
 sulcus occipitalis longitudinalis inferior, and internally 
 by the median longitudinal fissure. Externally or an- 
 teriorly it runs into the angular gyrus. — Middle occip- 
 itotemporal c. Lat., gyrus occipitotemporalis medialis, 
 lohulus lingualis. See Subcalcarine gyrus. — Middle or- 
 bital c. Fr., circonvolution orhitaire moyenne. The 
 longitudinal gyrus next external to the internal orbital 
 c. — Middle temporooccipital c. See Subcollateral gyrus. 
 — Middle temporosphenoidal c. Lat., gyrus temporalis 
 medius. Fr., deuxieme circonvolution temporale. Ger., 
 zweite Schlafemvindung. A small gyrus continuous with 
 the middle occipital or angular gyrus. It occupies the 
 middle of the temporosphenoidal lobe, and has a gen- 
 eral horizontal direction. — Occipitotemporal c. Lat., 
 gyrus occipitotemporalis. Yv.,pli occipito-temporal. Ger., 
 Hinterhauptswindung. Two small c’s on the lower sur- 
 face of the temporosphenoidal lobe. The collateral fis- 
 sure extends between them. The name is sometimes 
 given to the fusiform lobule alone. See Subcollateral 
 GYRUS and Subcalcarine gyrus. — Olfactory c. Lat., 
 gyrus olfactorius. See Olfactory lobe. — Orbital c’s. 
 
 gyri orbitales. Yy., cir convolutions orbitaires. Ger., 
 Orbitalwindungen. The small gyri on the orbital sur- 
 face of the frontal lobe.- Parietal c’s. See Ascending 
 parietal c. and Superior parietal c. — Posterior central c. 
 See Ascending parietal c. — Posterior chor(i)oid c. See 
 Gyrus chorioides posterior. — Posterior orbital c. Lat., 
 gyrus orbitalis posterior. Fr., pli orbitaire posterieur. 
 Ger., hintere Orbitalw indung. A small c. situated on 
 the posterior and outer side of the orbital sulcus, and 
 continuous with the inferior frontal c. — Posterior pa- 
 rietal c. See Ascending parietal c. — Precentral c. See 
 Ascending frontal c. — Sagittal c. Fr., circonvolution 
 sagittate. In the brain of Edentata, the longitudinal 
 gyrus lying next to the great interhemispheric fissure, 
 being the most internal of the longitudinal c’s. — Sec- 
 pndary c. 1. As opposed to “ primitive” c., an eleva- 
 tion of the superficial portion of the cerebral cortex. 
 2 . Of Owen (after Foville), one of the smaller gyri 
 which may be identified in the principal c’s. — Second 
 (or middle) frontal c. Lat., gyrus frontalis secundus 
 (seu medius). Fr., deuxihne circonvolution frontale. 
 Ger., zweite (oder mittlere) Stirnwindung. A c. which 
 is continuous posteriorly with the ascending frontal c., 
 runs forward along the medial surface of the lobe, 
 and, curving around its anterior extremity, l>ceomes 
 ^H)ntinuous with the middle orbital gyrus on the infe- 
 
 rior surface. It lies between the superior and inferior 
 fi’ontal c’s, from which it is separated by fissures. — Sec- 
 ond occipital c. See Middle occipital c. — Superior cbo- 
 rioid c. See Gyrus chorioides anterior. — Superior c. 
 See ^Superior temporosphenoidal c. — Superior frontal c. 
 Lat., gyrus frontalis superior. Fr., Huge frontal suph 
 rieur, premiere circonvolution frontale. Ger., erste (oder 
 obere) Stirnwindung. A c. which bounds the great lon- 
 gitudinal fissure, arising posteriorly from the upper 
 end of the ascending frontal c., and turning around the 
 anterior extremity of the frontal lobe to appear on its 
 under surface as the internal orbital c. The mesial 
 surface of this superior frontal c. is described as a sepa- 
 rate gyrus (,the marginal). — Superior occipital c. Lat., 
 gyrus occipitalis superior. Yy.,pU (ou circonvolution) oc- 
 cipital superieur. The upper of the three c’s ou the 
 superior surface of the occipital lobe. It is connected 
 by an annectaut gyrus with the superior parietal 
 lobule.— Superior occipitotemporal c. See Subcollat- 
 eral GYRUS. — Superior parietal c. Lat., gyrus parietalis 
 superior. Fr., premiere circonvolution parietale. Ger., 
 obere Scheitelwindung. The portion of the parietal lobe 
 which is limited anteriorly by the upper part of the fis- 
 sure of Eolando, posteriorly by the external parieto- 
 occipital fissure, and iuferiorly by the iutraparietal sul- 
 cus. It is generally continuous with the ascending 
 frontal c. — Superior temporosphenoidal c. Lat., gyrus 
 temporalis superior (seu primus). Fr., p)li temporal suph 
 rieur, premiere circonvolution temporo-sphendidale. Ger., 
 erste obere Schlafenwindung. The upper of the three c’s 
 forming the temporosphenoidal lobe. It lies just be- 
 low and is parallel with the Sylvian fissure. — Supple- 
 mentary c. See Secondary c. — Supramarginal c. Lat., 
 lobulus supramarginalis (seu tuberis). Fr., pli (ou lobule 
 du pli) marginal superieur, circonvolution supramarginale. 
 Ger., dritte Scheitellappemvindung, unterer Zug aus der 
 hintern Centralwindung, Scheitelhbckerldppchen, erste (oder 
 vordere) Scheitelbogenwindung. The anterior portion of 
 the inferior parietal lobule, situated behind the infe- 
 rior extremity of the iutraparietal fissure (sulcus), be- 
 low which it joins the ascending parietal c. It curves 
 around the upper end of the posterior (ascending ) limb 
 of the Sylvian fissure to be continuous below with the 
 superior temporosphenoidal and ascending parietal fis- 
 sures. — Supraorbital c. Lat., gyrus supra orbitalis. See 
 Inferior frontal c.— Supra-Sylvian c. The third ex- 
 ternal c. of the dog. — Sylvian c. Fr., circonvohition 
 sylvienne. That portion of the brain of marsupials 
 which surrounds the Sylvian fissure. — Third frontal c. 
 See Inferior frontal c. — Third occipital c. See Infe- 
 rior occipital c. — Transitive c’s. Fr., plis de passage. 
 C’s that form communications between the different 
 lobes of the brain. — Transverse medioparietal c. Leu- 
 ret’s name for the ascending parietal c. — Transverse 
 orbital c. Yy., circonvolution orbitaire transverse. The 
 gyrus occTipying the posterior portion of the inferior 
 surface of the frontal lobe, at the anterior extremity of 
 the fissure of Sylvius. Its general direction is trans- 
 verse. — Uncinate c. Lat., gyrus uncinatus. Fr., cin- 
 quihne circonvolution temporale. Ger., Ilakenwindung. 
 A c. extending from near the posterior extremity of 
 the occipital lobe to the apex of the temporosphenoidal ; 
 so called from its i^eculiar hooked anterior end. — Up- 
 per parietal c. See Superior parietal c. — Vaulted c. 
 Lat., subiculum cornu Ammonis. See Gy RVS fornicatus. 
 
 CONVOLU'TUS. See Convolute. 
 
 CONVOLVU'LIC ACID. Fr., acide com'olvuliqire. Ger., 
 Convolvulinsdure. An acid, CiuHs-iOi: (or C31H50O16', 
 obtained from convolvulin. 
 
 CONVOL'VULIN. Fr., coHrofrrdine. Ger., C. One of 
 the active principles, a glucoside, GuHsoOifi, obtained 
 from the root of Iponurai jalajw . It is a powerful pur- 
 gative. 
 
 CONYOL’VU'LINOL. Fi\. c. Ger., C. The oily, crys- 
 
597 
 
 Convolutus 
 
 Convulsion 
 
 talli/iug product, 2Ci3H240;iH20 (or C 2 (;H 5 o 07 j, obtained 
 from couvolvuliu. 
 
 CONVOLVULINOL'IC ACID. Fr., acide convolvuUnoli- 
 qae. Ger., Convolvulinolsdnre. A product, Ci3H2604 (or 
 C 26 II 46 O 5 ', obtained from convolvulin. 
 CONVOL'VULUS, m. From convolvere, to roll up. Fr., 
 c., liserou. Ger., Wuule (1st def. ;, Ziisammemvindiing 
 (2d def.j. 1. Bindweed; a genus of twining slirubs 
 indigenous to the tempex-ate and subtropical regions of 
 the globe ; many of the species are ixiedicinally valu- 
 able. 2. Volvulus.— C. althaeoides. A species found 
 in .southern Europe, having a bitter and acid herb, 
 which is used as a purgative. — C. argyreus. C. althie- 
 oides. — C. arvensis. Fr., petit liseroa. Ger., Acker- 
 winde. Small bindweed ; a species having pui’gative 
 properties. — C. bryoniaefolius. A species closely related 
 to C. althseoides. — C. cantabrica. Cautabi'ian (or laven- 
 dei’-leaved) bindweed ; considered anthelminthic and 
 actively cathartic.— C. copticus. Fr., liserou de la the- 
 haide. A species a decoction of which is used as a lo- 
 tion for headaches.— C. discolor. A South American spe- 
 cies. An infusion of the leaves is used in gonorrhoea. 
 — C. floridus. Fr., liserou effUL A shrub indigenous 
 to the Canai-y Islands. The plant, powdei'ed, is used 
 as a stern utatoi-y. — C. formosus. Fr., liserou rernar- 
 quahle. A species indigenous to Brazil, but gi’owing in 
 Europe and India. The leaves are used in cataplasms 
 in cutaneous diseases, and the root is pxirgative. — C. 
 italicus. A species closely related to C. nlthicoides. — C. 
 macrocarpus. Fr., liserou d long fruit. A West Indian 
 species; the :g)ot is purgative and feculent. — C. major 
 (albus). C. sepium. — C. mammosus. A Cochin-China 
 species used like C. chrysorrhizus. — C. marinus. C. sol- 
 danella. — C. rAochoacanha, C. mecboacanna. Fr., Jlenr 
 de quatre hen res, jalap blnuc, hryoue d' Amerique. Ger., 
 weisse Jalappeuwiude. A Mexican species. It has 
 little or no purgative propei'ty, but has been used in 
 drop.sy, asthma, and rheumatism. — C. minimus spicae 
 foliis. C. cautahrica . — C. minor. C. ari'eusis . — C. ori- 
 zabensis. Male jalap, light jalap, orizaba root ; a spe- 
 cies gi’own near Orizaba, Mexico, whei’c it is called 
 purgo macho. It is a feeble purgative (as compared 
 Avith true jalap), and contains a resin, called by Meyer 
 jalopiu, whose composition is homologous to that of 
 convallarin, and which resembles scammony chemically 
 and therapeutically.^ — C. palmatus. Fr., liserou des 
 teiuturiers. A species found in the West Indies. The 
 flowers are used as a vulnerary and antophthalmic. — 
 C. papirus. Fr., liserou pa pirns. A species found in 
 Peru. An infusion of the root is used in diarrhoea and 
 dysentery. — C. peltatus. A species found in the Mo- 
 luccas and Society Islands ; used in pneumonia, in in- 
 flammation of the lungs, as a demulcent in coughs, and 
 as an application to coi-neal opacities. — C. prostratus. 
 C. arveusis.—G. quinquefolius. C. pahuatns.—G. Rhee- 
 dii. A species found in the East Indies ; used as a 
 purgative. — C. sagittifolius. C. Sibthorpii. — C. scam- 
 monia. Fr., scammonee. Ger., Scammoninm, Pnrgi(e)r- 
 wnrzel. A species indigenous to Syida and certain 
 islands of the Grecian Archipelago, furnishing Aleppo 
 scammony and Smyrna scammony. — C. scoparius. 
 Ger., Besenwiude. A species found in the Canary 
 Islands, said to funiish lignum rhodium, although by 
 some the latter is atti’ibuted to C. floridus. — C. sepium. 
 Fr., grand liserou. (Aar., Zanuwiude. Great bindweed ; 
 found in Europe, Asia, and North America. The root is 
 a powerful purgative. — C. Sibthorpii. A species found 
 in the Grecian Archipelago thought to be one of the 
 plants called a-Kaixfjicjvia by Dioscorides. — C. soldanella. 
 Fr., chon marine. Ger., Meerkohbvinde. Sea bindweed ; 
 found on the coa.st of the Mediterranean and of the 
 Black Sea. The herb was formerly offlcial, being used 
 in scurvy and dropsy, and was the kp(x/u./3t/ OaXacraia of 
 Dio.scoi’ides. — C. Tuguriorum. C. sepium. 
 
 CONVUL'SIO, f. -o'uis. From couvellere, to convulse. 
 See Convulsion. — C. ab ustilagine. A convulsive 
 form of ergotism.— C. a nervi punctura. See Tetanus. 
 — C. canina. See Krsus sardouiens. — C. cerealis. See 
 Khaph.vnia. — C. flatulenta. Muscular spasm due to 
 flatulence.— C. indica. See Tetanus.— C. rhaphania. 
 See Rhaphania.— C. soloniensis. See C . ab ustilagine. 
 CONVUL'SION. Gr., CTTracT/aos. Eat., COUVUlsio. Fl’., C. 
 Ger., Krampf, Zucknng. 1. A paroxysm of involun- 
 tary and more or le.ss violent muscular contractions, 
 especially of the voluntary muscles in general, as dis- 
 tinguished from spasm, which is more commonly ap- 
 plied to such contractions of the muscles of a particular 
 portion of the body. 2. A conti'acture or tonic spasm, 
 as contrasted with convulsive movements, or clonic 
 spasms. — Asphyxial c. Ac. due to asphyxia and such 
 as occurs in the course of diseases of the re.spiratory or- 
 gans. — Cataleptic c. Fr., c. cataleptiqne. Ger., c«ht- 
 leptische C. The disordei’ed action of the muscles ob- 
 served in catalepsy. — Choreatic c., Choreic c. Fr., c. 
 chorHque. Ger., choreatische C. A spasm due to chorea. 
 — Clonic c. Fr., c. cloniqne. Ger., clonische C. A c. 
 in which more or less pronounced contraction of the 
 muscles afiected alternates with moi’e or le.ss complete 
 relaxation. — Crouplike c. Spasm of the glottis.— 
 Eclamptic c’s. Fr., c’s eclamptiques. Ger., eclamp^ 
 tische C’eu. General c’s, with more or less impairment 
 of consciousness, that I’ecur at intervals, and then never 
 appear again, or recur at long and iri*egular periods 
 (e. g., the oi’dinary c’s of infants and those of pregnant, 
 parturient, or lying-in women). — Epileptic c. Fr., c. 
 epileptique. Ger., epileptische C. The c. that charac- 
 terizes a pai'oxysm of epilepsy. — Epileptiform c., Epi- 
 leptoid c. Fr., c. epileptoide. A c. resembling an epi- 
 leptic c. — Essential c. See Spontaneous c. — Febrile c. 
 A c. which sometimes marks the onset of an acute 
 febrile disease, especially lobar pneumonia, the erup- 
 tive fevers, and intermittent fever. — General c. Fr., 
 c. geucrale. Ger., allgemeiner Krampf. A c. aflecting 
 all or most of the voluntary muscles. — Hydrophobic c. 
 Fr., c. hydrophobiqne. Ger., hydrophobische C. A c. 
 due to hydrophobia. — Hysterical c. Fr., c. hysterique. 
 A c. due to hysteria, resembling that of epilepsy, but 
 usually without unconsciousness. — Hysteroepileptic c. 
 Fr., c. hystero-epileptique. Ger., hystero-epileptische C. 
 1. A c. that begins as an hysterical c. and becomes epi- 
 leptoid. 2. An epileptic c. in an hysterical person. 
 See Hysteroepilepsy. — Idiopathic c. See Spontane- 
 ous c. — Infantile c’s. Fr., c's de Venfance (ou des eu- 
 fauts). Ger., Kinderkrdmpfe. Eclamptic c’s occuri'ing 
 in infancy.— Internal c’s, Inward c’s. Fr., c’s internes 
 (on sonnies, ou imminentes). Ger., inuere Ceu. 1. Pop- 
 ular terms for slight convulsive movements limited to 
 a portion of the body, without unconsciousness, but 
 with the intellectual faculties suspended momentarily, 
 and with the oi’ganic functions intact. At first the res- 
 piration is usually hastened and occasionally irregular, 
 but it soon becomes suspended or imperceptible, with 
 pallor of the face, a violaceous color of the lips, and 
 fixity of the eyes. The whole attack lasts but a few 
 seconds. 2. Of some authors, c’s chiefly affecting the 
 muscles of respiration. — Mimetic c., Mimic c. See 
 Convnlsire tic.— Local c. See Spasm.— Oscillating c., 
 Oscillatory c. Ger., oscillU e)render (oder oscillatorischer) 
 Krampf. A c. in which the individual fibre bundles of 
 a muscle are affected, not simultaneously, but in suc- 
 cession. — Puerperal c’s. Fr., c's puerperales. Ger., 
 Kindbettkrampfe. Eclamptic c’s occurring in pregnant, 
 pai'turient, or lying-in wu)men. — Reflex c. Fr., c. re- 
 flexe. Ger., reflectorische C. A c. due to some I’ccog- 
 nizable peripheral irritation. — Respiratory c’s. G’s 
 depending on discharging lesions in the lowest of the 
 three levels or grades of motor centres recognized by 
 Hughlings Jacksoji (i. e., tbosc centres which represent 
 
Convulsivant 
 
 Coproplanesis 
 
 598 
 
 tbe least complex muscular movements are first to be 
 evolved, and lowest in position, being situated in the 
 anterior cornua of the spinal cord, the medulla oblon- 
 gata, and pons Varolii, and including the centres that 
 regulate nutrition, respiration, and vasomotor action). 
 The term includes laryngismus stridulus, spasmodic 
 asthma, the paroxysms of whooping cough, etc. — Sa- 
 laam c’s. Lat., eclampsia nutans. Fr., tic de salaam, 
 salutation convulsive. A disease of the mixed cranial 
 nerves, of the bilateral clonic variety, and mostly con- 
 fined to children between the periods of first dentition 
 and pviberty. It occurs in paroxysms, lasting from a 
 few seconds to several minutes, and of varying fre- 
 quency (e. g., once in several days or several times in an 
 liour ), which are characterized by a bowing of the body 
 and head many times during an attack, with more or 
 less bewilderment at the time, and, possibly, facial 
 spasm, blepharospasm, strabismus, or convulsive action 
 of one or another of the extremities. — Spontaneous c. 
 Fr., c. spontanh. Ger., spontane C. A c. that is not 
 called forth by any recognizable exciting cause, but 
 depends wholly on an abnormity of the central ner- 
 vous system. — Static c. Fr., c. statique (ou de la sta- 
 tion). Ger., statische C. A paroxysm characterized by 
 uncontrollable turning around, walking forward or 
 backward, running in a circle, etc. — Suffocative c. 
 Laryngismus stridulus. — Sympathetic c’s. Fr., c’s 
 sympathetiques. Ger., sympathische C’en. C’s in which 
 the cause lies in the influence of a disease of some part 
 or organ upon the brain or spinal cord. — Symptomatic 
 c’s. Fr., c^s symptomatiques. Ger., symptomatiscJie C’en. 
 (!’s due to irritation or inflammation of a given part of 
 the cerebrospinal axis. — Tetanic c. Fr., c. tetanique. 
 Ger., tetanische C. The tonic (occasionally clonic) 
 muscular spasm of tetanus. — Tetanoid c. Fr., c. teta- 
 no'ide. (aQr.,tetanoide C. See Tetany. — Tonic c. Fr., 
 c. tonique. Ger., tonische Krampf. A c. in which the 
 period of relaxation is so brief as to be unobservable, 
 except by the use of some special device like the myo- 
 graph, so that the contraction seems to be continuous, 
 as in tetanus. — Toxic c. Fr., c. toxique. Ger., toxische 
 C. A c. caused by the action of any poisonous agent 
 upon the nervous system. — Uraemic c. Fr., c. uremi- 
 que. Ger., urdmische C. A c. due to uraemia. 
 
 CONVUL'SIVANT. Lat., convidsivans. Fr., c. Caus- 
 ing convulsions. 
 
 CONVUL'SIVE. Gr. , o-Tracr/xwSr}?. convulsiv US. Fr., 
 
 convulsif. Ger., convulsivisch, kramjjfhaft. Pertaining 
 to, resembling, or accompanied by convulsions. 
 
 CONY'DEIN(E). See Conhydrine. 
 
 CONYL'ENE. Fr., conylene. Ger., Conylen. A sub- 
 stance, CsHu, obtained from azocouydrine. 
 
 CONY'RIN(E). Ger., Conyrin. A base of the pyridic 
 series, obtained by distillation of coniine with zinc 
 powder. 
 
 CONY'ZA, /. -y'zes. Gr., Kow^a, Kvv^a. Fr., conyze. 
 Ger., Durnvurz. Syn. : fleabane, gnatbane. 1. A genus 
 of asteroid Composite. 2. A section of the genus Erige- 
 ron, comprising the genera Pluchea, Laggera, and Blu- 
 mea. 3. The genus Cyanopsis. 4. The genus Conotheca. 
 5. The genus Lappa. 6. The genus hlonopsis. — C. an- 
 gustifolia. Fr., conyze a feuilles de saule. 1. A spe- 
 cies found in the Isle of Bourbon, often employed as a 
 vulnerary. 2. A variety of Pluchea bifrons. — C. Can- 
 dida. A species found in southern Europe, employed 
 in bowel complaints, jaundice, and verminous diseases 
 of children. — C. squarrosa. Fr., conyze vulgaire. Ger., 
 gemeine Diirrwurz. Plowman’s spikenard, a native of 
 France, official at one time, and thought efficacious as 
 a carminative, emmenagogue, and sudorific. It is also 
 used to drive away fleas. 
 
 COOPERA'RIUS. See Adjuvant. 
 
 COOPERTO'RIUM, n. From cooperire, to cover ov(>r. 
 The thyreoid cartilage. 
 
 COOR'DINATE(D). Lat., coordinatus. Fr., coordonne. 
 In or brought into a state of coordination. 
 COORDINATION. Gr., a-vPTa^i^. Lat., coordinatio. 
 Fr., c. Ger., Zusammenordnung . Harmonious action, 
 as of two or more voluntary muscles in the performance 
 of a movement in obedience to the will. 
 COOR'DINATOR. A portion of the central nervous sys- 
 tem presiding over coordination. — Oculonuchal c. Of 
 Spitzka, the posterior longitudinal fasciculus below the 
 floor of the fourth ventricle. 
 
 COOSTRUM. The middle part of the diaphragm. 
 COP'AHENE. Fr., copahene. The crystallizable basis, 
 C 20 H 27 CI, of an artificial camphor. 
 
 CO'PAHIN. Fr., copahine. A resinous principle ex- 
 tracted from copaiba balsam. 
 
 COPAHU'VENE. See Copahene. 
 
 COPAHU'VIC ACID. See Copaivic acid. 
 
 COPAI'BA, /. Lat., c., balsamum copaiva {sen copaivse), 
 copaivse balsamum. Fr., copalm, baume de copahu (ou 
 capivi). Ger., Copaivabalsam, Kopa'iva. The oleoresin 
 of various species of Copaifera, especially that of Co- 
 paifera officinalis, Copaifera guianensis, Copaifera coria- 
 cea, and Copaifera Langsdorfii. It has been in use as a 
 stimulant of the mucous membranes for more than a 
 century, and employed with benefit in gonorrhoea in 
 the subacute stage, gleet, leucorrhoea, and chronic 
 catarrhal affections of the bowels and lungs. — Hard 
 balsam of c. See Massa copaibse. — Massa copaibae 
 [U. S. Ph.], Mass of c. Fr., pilules de copalm, masse 
 pilulaire de copahu. Ger., Copaiva-Pillenmasse. Syn. : 
 pilulse copaibse. A preparation made by mixing 94 
 pai'ts of c. with 6 parts of recently prepared magnesia, 
 allowing to concrete into a pilular mass, and divid- 
 ing into 100 pills of nearly 5 grains each. — Oil of c.. 
 Oleum copaibae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Lat., oleum 
 balsami copaivse. Fr., essence de eopahu, huile volatile de 
 copahu. Ger., Copaibabl. A substance, C20H32, which 
 constitutes one third to one half of c. — Resina copaibae 
 [U. S. Ph.], Resin of c. Ger., Copa'ivaharz. The resi- 
 due left after distilling ofl' the volatile oil of c. It is a 
 diuretic, and has been used in bladder afiections. 
 COPAIF'ERA, /. Fr.,copaifere, copahier, copaier. Ger., 
 Copa'ivahaum. A genus of leguminous trees. — C. Beyri- 
 chii. Ger., Beyrich’s Copaivabatm. A species found in 
 Brazil, one of the sources of copaiba. — C. bijuga. Ger., 
 zweipaariger Copa'ivabaum. A species found in Brazil, 
 one of the sources of copaiba. — C. cordifolia. Fr., co- 
 payer a feuilles en coeur. Ger., herzbldttriger Copaira- 
 baum. A Brazilian species, one of the sources of copaiba . 
 — C.coriacea. Ger., lederbldttriger Copa'ivabaum. A spe- 
 cies found in the province of Bahia. It is a source of the 
 copaiba of commerce. — C. guianensis, C. gujanensis. 
 Ger., gujana’ scher Copa'ivabaum. A Guiana species, one 
 of the chief sources of copaiba. — C. Jacquini. Fr., bois 
 de sang, copayer. Ger., Jacquin’s Copa'ivabaum. Syn. : 
 C. officinalis. A species growing in the province of 
 Carthagena and in the West Indies. It is not now 
 thought to furnish much copaiba. — C. Jussieui. Ger., 
 Jussieu’s Copa'ivabaum. A Brazilian species, thought 
 to be one of the sources of copaiba. — C. Langsdorfii. 
 Ger., Langsdorff’s Copa'ivabaum. A Bi’azilian species, 
 one of the chief sources of copaiba. — C. laxa. Ger., 
 schlaffer Copa'ivabaum. A Brazilian species, one of the 
 sources of copaiba. — C. multijuga. Ger., vielpaariger 
 Copa'ivabaum. A Brazilian species ; according to Hayne, 
 the chief source of copaiba. — C. nitida. Ger., gldnzender 
 Copa'ivabaum. A Brazilian species, one of the sources 
 of copaiba. — C. oblongifolia. Fr., copayer a feuilles 
 oblongues. Ger., Idnglichbldttriger Copa'ivabaum. A spe- 
 cies growing in Brazil, furnishing some copaiba. — C. of- 
 ficinalis. See C. Jacquini. — C. Sellowii. Fr., copayer 
 de Bellow. Ger., Bellow’s Copa'ivabaum . A species grow- 
 ing in Brazil, one of the sources of copaiba. 
 
 COPAI'VA, /. See Copaiba and Copaifera. 
 
599 
 
 COPArVIC ACID. Lat., acidiim copaihicim. Fr,, acide 
 copahivique. Ger., Copaivasliure. Au acid, C20H30O2, 
 obtained from the resin of copaiba. 
 
 CO'PAL. Lat., gummi copalimim. Fr., c., copale. Ger., 
 C. A resinous substance brought from the East Indies, 
 South America, and the eastern and western coasts of 
 Africa. It is the concrete juice of diflerent trees. 
 CO'PALLIN. Yr.,copaiine. Gor., Jiiissiger A7nbra. The 
 resin of LUpddainba^' stipaiclflua (sweet gum of the south- 
 ern United States). It has been used for the prepara- 
 tion of chewing gum. 
 
 CO'PEL. A Gee indigenous to Central America. The 
 juice is said to have been used by the ancient Aztecs in 
 embalming. The chewed leaves are used in Mexico as 
 an antiseptic. 
 
 COPHO'MA, n. -phom'atos i-is). See Cophosis. 
 COPHO'SIS, /. -jjho'seos {-is). Gr., (from «aj06?, 
 deafj. Fr., sardite, cophose. Ger., Taubheit, Schwer- 
 horigkeit. Diminution or loss of hearing ; deafness. — C. 
 ab angina tubis obstructis, C. ab aphthis, C. a catar- 
 rho. See C. a tuba. — C. a meatu. Deafness due to ob- 
 struction of the external auditory meatus by cerumen, 
 foreign bodies, swelling of adjoining parts, etc. — C. a 
 muco tubam replente, C. a polypo tubae, C. a tuba, 
 C. a tumore palati tubas obstruente. Deafness due to 
 obstruction of the Eustachian tube. — C. a tympano. 
 Deafness having its origin in affections of, or accidents 
 to, the tymixinic membrane. — C. critica, C. febrise- 
 qua. C. occurring at the crisis of disease, said to be a 
 sign of recovery. 
 
 CO^PHOTES, /. -te'tos (-is). Gr. , kw(^6t7j?. See Copho- 
 sis. 
 
 COPIO'PIA, f. From the Gr., kotto?, a straining, and 
 the eye. See Asthenopia. 
 
 COPODYSCINE'SIA, f. From kotto?, fatigue, (see 
 Dys- and Kuvelv, to move. Difficulty of muscular ac- 
 tion due to fatigue. 
 
 COPOP'SIA, /. From /cdn-os, fatigue, and sight. A 
 weariness or fatigue of the sight or power of acute vision. 
 It was originally used to deuote.a fatigued or worn-out 
 retina, and was often confounded with amblyopia. 
 CO'POS, m. Gr., Kono?. Fr., copose. Weariness, lassi- 
 tude, resulting from disease ; of some authors, severe 
 cramplike pain in the calves of the legs. 
 
 COPPARO'SA, /. Copperas ; green vitriol. 
 
 COP'PER. For deriv., see CuPKUM. Gr., xa^'fd?. Lat., 
 cuprum [Br. Ph.] (ses cyprium). Fr., cuivre. Ger., Kup- 
 fer. A metallic element known from very early times. 
 It occurs widely diffused in nature, both uncombined 
 and compounded in the form of various minerals. — C. 
 acetate. Lat., cupri acefas [Lk S, Ph.], cuprum acetic urn. 
 Fr., acetate de cuivre. Ger., essigsaures Kupfer (oder 
 Kupferoxyd), Kupferacetat. A compound of c. and 
 acetic acid. Normal cupric acetate, the cupri acetas of 
 the U. S. Ph., Cu(C2H302 )2 -f- H2O, forms effiorescent 
 green prismatic crystals of a disagreeable metallic taste, 
 moderately soluble in water, soluble with difficulty 
 in alcohol. It is employed medicinally like c. sulphide, 
 but is not used internally. — C. ammoniosulphate. Lat., 
 cuprum sulfuxicum ammoniatum [Ger. Ph.], sulfas cupro- 
 ammonicus [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., sulfate de cuivre ammoniacal 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Kupferammoniumsulphid. Ammo- 
 niated c. sulphate, ammoniated copper ; a compound of 
 c. sulphate with ammonia. — C. blue. Ger., Kupferblau. 
 Azurite. — C. sulphate. Lat., cupri sulphas [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.], cxiprim sulphuricum [Ger. Ph.], sulfas cupricus 
 [Fr. Cod.], cuprum vitriolatum. Fr., sid fate de cuivre. 
 Ger., schivefelsajires Kupfer, Kupfersidfat. Blue vitriol, 
 blue stone, cupric sulphate ; a substance, CuS04 + 5H2O. 
 COP'PERAS, w. F&i., cupri rosa. Fr., couperose. Ger., 
 Kuperose. A term formerly synonymous with vitriol, 
 now restricted to green vitriol (ferrous sulphate). See 
 Iron sulphate. — Blue c. See Coppp:r sulphate. — Green 
 c. See C.— White c. See Zinc sulphate. 
 
 Convulsivant 
 Coproplanesis 
 
 COPRACRA'SIA, COPRACRA'TIA, /. From /C(>7rp09, 
 faeces, and aicpaaia or d/cpareia, want of control. Fr., 
 coprocrasie. Ger., unicillkiiriicher Kot(h }abgang. Invol- 
 untary defecation. 
 
 COPRAC'RATUS. From /cdn-po?, faeces, and iKpaTt)<:, pow- 
 erless. Unable to restrain the evacuation of the bowels. 
 COPRAl'MIA, /. From Koirpog, Leces, and alp.a, blood. 
 Of li. Barnes, a condition of the system attributed to 
 the prolonged retention of faeces and the absorption of 
 some of their constituents, including bile, into the blood ; 
 characterized by loss of appetite, sometimes vomiting, 
 and an earthy, dirty, yellow tinge of the skin. 
 COP^RAGOGTJE. Gr., (coTrpa-yuj-yos (from Konpo<;, faeces, and 
 aveiv, to lead). Lat., copragogus, Fr., c. Ger., A:of(/t)- 
 entleerend. Producing the discharge of faecal matter ; 
 as a n. (Gr., Konpaymyov ; Lat., copragogum ; Fr., c. ; 
 Ger., Tcot\Ji\e7itleereude Mittel), a cathartic. 
 
 COP'RANON, 71. Gr., Konpavov. Faeces. 
 
 COP'RAOL. A substance similar to cacao butter ; used 
 in making suppositories. 
 
 COPRECCRIT^IGUS. From kottposi feces, and eK/cptriKo?, 
 excretive. See Copeagogue. 
 
 COPREME'SIA, COPREM^ESIS, /. -e'sise, -e'seos (-C7n'- 
 esis). From Konpo^, faeces, and i/xea-la or e/ueo-t?, vomit- 
 ing. Fr., copromiese. Ger., Kot{h jbrechen. Stercora- 
 ceous vomiting. 
 
 COPREPIS'CHESIS,/. -sche'seos (- 2 )is' diesis). From/cdn- 
 po?, faeces, and eTrto-xeo-ts, obstruction. See Coprostasis. 
 COP'RICUS. Gr., (coTrpiKos. Faecal. 
 
 COPRIEM^ETOS, 771 . From Konpi.oi' (= /cdn-pos), feces, 
 and e/nero?, vomitiiig. See Copremesis. 
 
 COPRI'NXJS. From Konpo^, feces. Fr., copi'in. Per- 
 taining to feces ; as a n. m,, a genus of Fungi. — C. 
 comatus. A species sometimes eaten when young and 
 considered delicate and wholesome. — C. coronatus. A 
 species edible before the opening of the volva. 
 COPRIV'OROUS. Lat., coprivorus (from Konpo<;, feces, 
 and vora7'e, to devour). See Coprophagous. 
 COPRO'BIOUS. Lat., coprobius (^from /con-po?, feces, and 
 ^lo?, the mode of life). Fr., coprobie. Living upon 
 manure. 
 
 COPROCRITTCUS. See Copragogue. 
 
 COPROD.$'UM. Of the embryo, the innermost cloacal 
 chamber. 
 
 COPRODOCHE'UM, 71 . Gr., KonpoSoxdov. Fr., copro- 
 docheon. Ger., Nachteimer, Stechbeckem, Kloake, Mist- 
 grube. A receptacle for feces. 
 
 COPROEM'ESIS, /., COPROEM'ETUS, m. See Copeem- 
 
 ESIS. 
 
 COPROEPIS'CHESIS, f See Coprostasis. 
 COPROLA'LIA, /. From /COTTpOS, filth, and Kakia, talka- 
 tiveness. Fr., coprolalie. Ger., Kopi'olalie, Kot{h)reden. 
 Indecency of speech as a manifestation of disease of the 
 brain. 
 
 COP'ROLITH. Lat., coprolithus (from (con-po?, feces, and 
 kiOog, a stone). Fr., coprolithe. Ger., Kot{h)stein. A 
 fecal or other intestinal concrement. 
 COPROPH'AGOUS. Lat., coprophagus. Fr., coprojdiage. 
 Ger., kot{h)f7'esse7id (1st def.), kot(h)essend (2d def.). 1. 
 Living normally upon fecal matter (said of certain ani- 
 mals). 2. Addicted to morbid coprophagy. 
 COPROPH'AGY. Lat., coprophagia (from /con-po?, feces, 
 and ^ayelv, to eat). Fr., coprophagie. Ger., Kopropha- 
 gie, Kot(h)essen. The eating of feces (a manifestation 
 of some forms of insanity and of hysteria). 
 COPROPHORE'SIS, COPROPHO'RIA, /. From <6npo,, 
 feces, and <}>opeLv, to bring. Fr., coprophorie. Ger., 
 Ausleeru7ig des Kot{h)es. Purgation by the bowels. 
 COPROPH'ORTJS. Causing coprophoresis. 
 COPROPLANE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From Kowpo^, feces, 
 and TrAai/Tjo-i?, a leading astray. Fr. , coproplaiiese. Ger., 
 Verirrung (oder Austretimg) des Koti h)es. Escape of the 
 intestinal contents by an unnatural channel, such as a 
 fistula. 
 
Copropoiesis 
 
 Core 
 
 600 
 
 C0PR0P0(I)E'SIS, /. -e'seos {-Is). From KOTrpo?, feces, I 
 and noLslv, to make. Fr., copropoiese. Ger., Kot{h)be- 
 reitung. The physiological process of the formation of 
 feces. 
 
 C0PR0P0(I)ET'ICUS. Pertaining to copropoiesis. 
 C0PR0RRH(E^A, f. From Konpos, fjeces, and pelv, to 
 flow. Fr., coprorrhee. Ger., Koprorrhoe. Diarrhoea. 
 COPRORRHOTCUS. Diarrhoeal. 
 
 COP'ROS, m. Gr., Konpos. Ger., Kot[h). Faeces. 
 COPROSCLERO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Fr., coproscle- 
 rome. Ger., Kot{h)verhdrtung . A hardened fecal mass. 
 COPROSCLERO'SIS, /. -os'eos(-is). From KOTrpo?, feces, 
 and (TK\y]povv, to harden. Fr., coproscleruse. Ger., 
 Kot(h)verhdrtung. Induration of the feces. 
 
 COPRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). See Copropoiesis and 
 Defecation. 
 
 COPROSTA'SIA, COPROS'TASIS, /. From «d7rpos, feces, 
 and cTTdcri?, a standing still. Fr., coprostase, coprostasie. 
 Ger., Koprostase, Kot{h)stauung. An accumulation of 
 hardened fecal matter in the intestines. 
 COPROSTATTCTJS. Pertaining to coprostasis. 
 COPROS'TERIN. See Steecorin. 
 
 COPROT'IC. Gr., KonpiKo^. Lat., coproticus. Fr., copro- 
 tique. (jQT., zum Kot{h)e gehdrig, lcot{ h)entleerend. Per- 
 taining to feces or to laxative medicines. 
 
 COP'RTJS, m. See Copros. 
 
 COPTA'RION, COPTA'RIUM, n. Gr ., KonrapLOV (dim. of 
 KOTTTov, a cake). An old name for a small copton {q. v.), 
 used as a remedy for cough. 
 
 COP'TE, /. Cop'tes. Gr., See Copton. 
 
 COP'TIN(E). Lat., coptina, coptmum. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Coptin. An alkaloid found in Coptis trifolia. 
 
 COP'TIS, /. Fr., coptide. Gold thread ; a genus of ra- 
 nunculaceous plants. — C. anemonsefolia. A species the 
 rhizome of which is used in Japan as a stomachic tonic. 
 — C. teeta. Mishmi bitter ; a species indigenous to the 
 mountainous regions near Assam, much used by the 
 natives and Chinese and recommended by Twining as 
 a stomachic tonic. Its properties are analogous to those 
 of C. trifolia. It contains 8^ per cent, of berberine. — C. 
 trifolia. Fr., hellebore d trois feuilles. Three-leaved 
 gold thread ; indigenous to the northern regions of 
 North America. It resembles quassia in its properties 
 as a simple bitter, and has been used in aphthte as a 
 detergent. 
 
 COP'TON, n. Gr., KOTTTOV, KOTTTrj. An old name for a 
 medicinal preparation in the form of a cake, like a 
 poultice, to be applied externally. 
 
 COP'ULA, /. From cop to bind together. Fr., co- 
 pide. Ger., Band. 1. Any bond of union ; a ligament ; 
 a commissure ; an articulation. 2. A body which com- 
 bines with an acid to form a conjugated acid. — C. alba 
 cerebri. The anterior commissure of the brain. — C. 
 carnalis. Carnal intercourse. — C. cartilaginea. See 
 Synchondrosis. — C. lingualis. The l)asibranchial 
 bones taken collectively. — C. magna cerebri. The cor- 
 pus callosum. — C, nervorum opticorum. See Chiasm. 
 COP'ULATED. See Conjugate. 
 
 COPULA'TION. Gr., awovaia. Lat., copulatio, coitus. 
 Fr., c. Ger., Begattnng, Begattungsact, Beischlaf. 1. 
 Sexual intercourse. 2. See Conjugation. 
 COP'ULATIVE. Lat., copalativus, copulatrix. Fr., copn- 
 latif. 1. Pertaining to copulation. 2. Serving to con- 
 nect or couple. 
 
 COR, M. Cor'dis. Gr., /cfjp (1st def. ), »capSta (1st def.), 
 tuAos (2d def.). Fr., cceur (1st def. ), c. (3d def.). Ger., 
 Herz (Lst def.), Ildhnerauge (2d def.). 1. The heart. 
 2. A corn (see Clavus). — C. adiposum. Ger., Fettherz, 
 Jlerzverfettung. 1. Fatty degeneration of the muscular 
 tissue of the heart. 2. An excessive increase of the 
 subpericardial fat.— C. aorticum, C. arteriosum. The 
 left auricle and ventricle of the heart. — C. bovinum. 
 Fr., ccenr de beetif. Lit., bullock’s heart; an extremely 
 hypertrophied state of the heart, especially of the left 
 
 ventricle.— C. des pieds. See C. (,2d def.j.— C. dextrum. 
 The right auricle and ventricle of the heart. — C. hir- 
 sutum, C. hispidum. A heart showing post mortem a 
 filamentous appearance of a lymphy exudate on the 
 surface of the pericardium. — C. membranaceum. The 
 auricular portion of the heart. — C. mobile. A movable 
 heart — one that changes its position notably when the 
 individual changes his posture. — C. musculosum. The 
 ventricular portion of the heart. — C. pulmonale. See 
 C. de.vtrum. — C. seminis. An old name for the embryo. 
 — C. sinistrum. See C. aorticum . — C. taurinum. See 
 C. bovinum. — C. tomentosum. See C. hirsutum. — C. ve- 
 nosum. See C. dextrum.— -C. villosum. See C. hirsu- 
 tum. 
 
 C0R"AC0ACR0'MIAL. Lat., coracoacromialis. Per- 
 taining to or connected with the coracoid process and 
 the acromion. 
 
 CORACOBRACHrACUS, CORACOBRACHI.E'US. See 
 
 Coracobrachial. 
 
 COR"ACOBRA'CHIAL. Lat., coracobrachialis. Pertain- 
 ing to the coracoid process and to the humerus. 
 
 CORACOBRACHIA'LIS. See Coracobrachial ; as a 
 n. (Fr., coraco-brachial, coraco-humeral ; Ger., Raben- 
 musliel, Rabenschnabeloberarmmuskel, Rabenarmmuskel, 
 Ilakenarmmuskel). A muscle arising from the apex of 
 the coracoid process of the scapula and inserted into 
 the middle of the inner side of the shaft of the hume- 
 rus. It raises the arm and draws it forward and in- 
 ward. — C. accessorius. Fr., pefif coraco-brachial surnu- 
 mh'aire. An anomalous muscle arising from the cora- 
 coid process of the scapula and inserted into the lesser 
 tuberosity of the humerus or into the capsular ligament 
 of the shoulder joint. — C. brevis. See C. superior and 
 C. accessorius. — C. longus. That portion of the c. mus- 
 cle which is inserted into the ligamentum intermuscu- 
 lare mediate, or a band extending from the common 
 tendon of origin to the internal condyle of the hume- 
 rus. — C. medius. See C. — C. minor. See C. accessorius. 
 — C. proprius. See C. — C. secundus. See C. accesso- 
 rius. — C. superior. Syn. : rotator humeri. That por- 
 tion of the c. muscle which is inserted into the humerus 
 near the lesser tuberosity. 
 
 CORACOCAPSULA'RIS. Pertaining to the coracoid 
 process of the scapula and to the capsular ligament of 
 the shoulder joint; as a n. m., of Wood, an anomalous 
 muscle arising from the coracoid process and inserted 
 into the capsule of the shoulder joint ; also, of Macal- 
 istcr (the deltoideus profundus, depressor tendinis sub- 
 scapularis [Gruber], or tensor capsulce), an anomalous 
 muscle arising from the humerus, below the lesser tu- 
 berosity, and inserted into the capsule of the shoulder 
 joint. 
 
 CORACOCERVICA'LIS. From Kopa^ (see Coracoid), and 
 cervix, the neck. Pertaining to the coracoid process of 
 the scapula and to the cervical region ; as a n. m., an 
 anomalous muscle (the muscnlus Krausii), arising from 
 the coracoid process and passing upward and forward 
 to be lost in the cervical fascia. 
 
 C0R"AC0CLAVIC'ULAR. coracoclavicrdaris. Fr., 
 
 coraco-claviculaire. Pertaining to the coracoid process 
 of the scapula and to the clavicle. 
 
 C0R"AC0CLAVICULA'RIS. See Coracoclavicular ; 
 as a n. m., an anomalous muscle (the omoclavicularis^ 
 arising from the clavicle and inserted into the coracoid 
 process or the upper margin of the scapula. — C. anticus. 
 An anomalous muscle arising from the clavicle and the 
 capsular ligament of the sternoclavicular articulation 
 and inserted into the coracoid process of the scapula. — 
 C. posticus. See C. — C. singularis. See C. anticus. 
 
 C0R"AC0C0STA'LIS. From Kopa^ (see Coracoid), and 
 costa, a rib. Pertaining to the coracoid process of the 
 scapula and to the ribs. 
 
 C0R"AC0CU'BITAL. From Kopa^ (see Coracoid), and 
 Kv^iTov, the forearm. Lat., coracocubitalis. Fr., c. Per- 
 
601 
 
 Copropoiesis 
 
 Core 
 
 taiiiing to the coracoid process of the scapula and to 
 the forearm ; as a ii., see Cokacokauialis. 
 CORACO'DES. See Coracoid. 
 
 C0R"AC0EPIC0R'AC0ID. Relating to or connected 
 with the coracoid and epicoracoid bones. 
 C0R"AC0GLEN0IDA'LIS. From »c6pa^ (see Coracoid;, 
 and y\^vr\, a glenoid cavity. Fr., coraco-glhioidien. 
 Pertaining to the coracoid process of the scapula and to 
 the region of the glenoid cavity. 
 
 C0R"AC0GLEN0KADIA'LIS, m. See Biceps I'LEXOR 
 cubiti. 
 
 C0R"AC0HU'MERAL. From Kopa$ (see Coracoid), and 
 humerus {q. v.). Lat., coracohumeralis. Fr., coraco-hu- 
 meral. Pertaining to the coracoid process of the scapula 
 and to the humerus ; as a n., see Coracobrachialis. 
 C0R"AC0HY'0ID. Lat., coracohyoideus. Fr., coraco- 
 hyoulien. Pertaining to the coracoid process of the 
 scapula and to the hyoid hone; as a n., the omohyoid 
 muscle. 
 
 COR^ACOID. Crl’., /copa/coei6ri?, /copa/caiSrjs. Lat., COt'UCO- 
 ideus. Fi\, coracdide, coraco'idien. Ger., rabeuschnabel- 
 artig. Shaped like the beak of a crow, also pertaining 
 to the c. process of the scapula. 
 
 C0R'''AC0PECT0RA'LIS, m. From Kopa$ (see Cora- 
 coid), and pecfMS, the breast. See Pectoralis minor. 
 C0R"AC0RADIA'LIS, m. Fr., coraco-radial. The short 
 head of the biceps flexor cubiti, also the entire muscle. 
 C0R"AC0SCAP'ULAR. Pertaining to the coracoid hone 
 or the coracoid process of the scapula and to some other 
 part of the scapula. 
 
 C0R"AC0TJLNA'RIS. Pertaining to the coracoid proc- 
 ess of the scapula and to the ulna ; as a n. m., the jior- 
 tion of the biceps flexor cubiti that is inserted into the 
 fascia of the forearm near the ulna. 
 
 CORALLORRHI'ZA, /. From KopdWiou, coral, and pi^a, 
 a root. Fr., corallorrhize. A genus of orchids. — C. 
 multiflora, C. odontorrhiza. Coral root ; a species 
 growing throughout the United States, east of the 
 Mississippi. It has a strong, peculiar odor and an as- 
 tringent taste, and is considered a diaphoretic but not 
 a general stimulant. 
 
 COR'CHORUS, m. Gr., Kopxopoi;. Fr., corchove. A 
 genus of tiliaceous plants indigenous to Australia and 
 the tropics of both hemispheres. — C. humilis. The 
 balm phali of Bombay ; mucilaginous and somewhat as- 
 tringent ; said to be also restorative, demulcent, emol- 
 lient, and diuretic ; given in infusion and decoction as 
 an aphrodisiac and in gonorrhoea, seminal debility, and 
 urinary diseases.— C. japonicus. Fr., cor chore du Japon. 
 A species indigenous to Japan. The flowers, pulver- 
 ized and sweetened, are used in Japan as an astringent 
 in hsemorrhages. 
 
 CORD. Gr., x°P^v (lit-, an intestine ; hence, catgut). 
 Lat., chorda, funis. Fr., corde, cordon, lien. Ger., 
 Strang, Saite, Schnur. A stringlike structure ; in com- 
 mon parlance, a tendon. — Axis c. See Primitive streak. 
 — Bioplasson c. Of Heitzmann, a coarse network 
 formed by branching cells, especially the reticulum of 
 the umbilical cord. — C’s of Lancisii. See Stri^ longi- 
 tudinalis Lancisii (under Stria). — C’s of Muller. See 
 Miillerian ducts. — Dorsal c. See Notochord. — Elas- 
 tic c. Elastic fibre ; of Boll, a single elastic fibre which 
 was supposed to be developed from a platelike cell. — 
 False vocal c’s. See Superior vocal bands. — Follicular 
 c’s. See Lymphoid c's and Lymph tubes. — Genital c. 
 Ger., Genital-Sirang. Thiersch’s term for a cordlike 
 structure in the embryo, formed by the fusion of the 
 two Wolffian ducts and their incorporation with the two 
 Mullerian ducts. — Great gangliated c. A nervous c., 
 consisting of a series of ganglia united by short c’s. 
 There is one on each side of the spinal column reach- 
 ing from the base of the skull to the coccyx. They are 
 connected above with nerves which enter the brain, 
 and terminate below in a loop on the sacrum. — Guber- 
 
 nacular c. A fibrous structure that forms a part of the 
 guhernaculum testis, being attached inferiorly to the 
 lower part of the scrotum, and surrounding the i)ro- 
 cessus vaginalis above. — Hepatic c’s. See Hepatic col- 
 umns. — Intervascular tissue c’s [Billroth]. The cord- 
 like processes of the parenchyma of the spleen, between 
 the plexus of the splenic veins. — Ligamentous c. of 
 Weitbrecht. Fr., cordeUgaynenteuse de Weitby'echt. The 
 orbicular ligament of the elbow. — Lumbosacral c. A 
 trunk formed by the anterior branch of the fifth lum- 
 bar nerve and a portion of the fourth lumbar nerve, 
 which gives origin to the greater part of the superior 
 lumbar nerve. — Lymphatic c. A cordlike swelling of 
 a lymphatic vessel running from an infected part, as 
 from the seat of an initial syphilitic lesion. Cf. Bu- 
 BONULUS. — Lymphoid c’s. Fr., cordons follicidaires. 
 Ger., Markstrdyige, MarhscMduche, Follicularstrdnge, 
 Lyynphrbhren. The anastomosing, cordlike masses of 
 the i)roper glandular substance, pulp or parenchyma 
 of lymphatic glands. See Lymph tubes. — Medullary 
 c. See Medullary tube.— Sonorous c’s. Fr., coyules 
 soyiores. The membranous semicircular canals of the 
 internal ear.— Spermatic c. Lat., funiculus spermati- 
 cus. Fr., cordoyi spermatiqne. Ger., Sameyistrang. A 
 cordlike structure made up of the vas deferens, the 
 spermatic artery and veins, lymphatics, nerves, and 
 connective tissue. It begins at the internal abdominal 
 ring, passes through the inguinal canal, and terminates 
 in the scrotum, at the back part of the testicle, by the 
 distribution of its component parts to the diflerent 
 structures of the testicle and scrotum. — Spinal c. Lat., 
 medulla sjnnalis. Fr., moelle epiniere. Ger., Riicken- 
 marh. The inyelon, or portion of the cerebrospinal 
 axis below the medulla oblongata. — Testicular c. See 
 Sperynatic c. — True vocal c’s. See Inf erior vocal bands. 
 — Tympanic c. See Chorda ///mpaai.— Umbilical c. 
 Lat.,/anis uynbilicalis, funiculus uyyibili calls. Fr., cordon 
 ombilical. Ger., Nabelstrang, Nabelschnur. The navel- 
 string ; a thick, flexible c. connecting the foetus, at the 
 umbilicus, with the placenta ; consisting of the umbili- 
 cal arteries, the umbilical vein, and a tough, gelatinous 
 mass (the gelatin of Wharton) serving to support and 
 bind the vessels together. — Vertebral c’s. See Proto- 
 vertebral COLUMNS. — Vocal c’s. See Vocal bands. 
 
 COR'DA, f. See Chorda. 
 
 COR'DIAL. Lat., cordialis (from cor, the heart). Fr., 
 c. Ger., herzstdrl'end. Acting as a stimulant or tonic 
 to the heart and the stomach ; warming ; exhilarating ; 
 as a n., a preparation so acting. 
 
 COR'DOL. Salol tribromide. 
 
 CORDO'LIUM, n. From cor, the heart, and dolere, to 
 be in pain. See Cardialgia. 
 
 CORDON (Fr.). KoVdo^n^. 1. See Cord. 2. A gir- 
 dle. — Sanitary c. A line of armed men stationed 
 around an infected district ; also, a line beyond which 
 persons in an infected area are not allowed to go. 
 
 COR'DYLE, /. Cor'dyles. Gr., KopSvXr]. 1. A club, or 
 anything with a head like a club. 2. An old form of 
 bandage for the head. 3. A furuncle. 
 
 CORE. From cor, the heart. Lat., ventriculus (sen nn- 
 cleus) fur unculi {1st def.). Fr., bourbillon (1st and 2d 
 def’s), massue centrale (3d def. ). Ger., Eiter-Pfropf {l^t 
 def.), Axenkbrper (3d def.), Innenkolben (3d def.). 1. A 
 whitish, filamentous, tenacious body formed at the 
 centre of a furuncle ; regarded by most writers as 
 necrosed connective tissue, but by some as a product of 
 plastic exudation. 2. A disorder of sheep. 3. The 
 axile body or corpuscle ; the central part of a terminal 
 corpuscle. It consists of a connective tissue framework 
 which contains the tei’mination of one or more medul- 
 lated nerve fibres, and several cells or cell-like bodies, 
 considered to be either of connective tissue or of epi- 
 thelial or ganglionic character. The whole is sur- 
 rounded by a capsule derived from the sheath of the 
 
Core 
 
 Cornu 
 
 602 
 
 nerve or nerves terminating in it. 4. See Coeis. 5. A 
 bar of soft iron sliding within the coil of an induction 
 machine. — Claw c’s. The osseous structures supporting 
 the claws of many mammals. — Horn c’s. The bony 
 processes, usually arising from the frontal bones, which 
 extend into and support the horns of the Cavicornia. 
 CO'RE, /. Co'res. Cfr., Kopr?. The pupil of the eye 
 (originally, the eyeball). 
 
 CORECLEI'SIS, f. -clei'seos {-is). See Corocleisis. 
 COREC'TASIS, f. -ta'seos (-ec'tasis). From «6pr), the 
 pupil, and e/cTao-t?, dilatation. Dilatation of the pupil. 
 CORECTENI'A, /. From Kop-q, the pupil, and e/crevta 
 (= eKxeVeta ), extension. Enlargement of the pupil by 
 prolapse of the iris through a wound in the cornea. 
 CORECTODIAL'YSIS, CORECTO'MIA, CORECTOMO- 
 DIAL'YSIS,/. -lys'eos (-al'ysis), -om'ix, -lys'eos (-al'ysis). 
 From KopT}, the pupil, and 6iaAucris, liberation, or Tepiveiv, 
 to cut. See Iridectomy and Iridodialysis. 
 CORECTO'MIA, /. From Kopq, the pupil, and eKTep.veiy, 
 to cut out. See Iridectomy. 
 
 CORECTO'PIA, /. From /c6prj, the pupil, and e/croTro?, 
 displaced. Fr., corectopie. Ger., Corecfopie, Piipillen- 
 versetzuvy. Displacement of the pupil ; a condition in 
 which the pupil is hot in the centre of the iris. 
 COREDIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From /c6prj, the 
 pupil, and 5taAuo-i?, liberation. See Iridodialysis. 
 COREDIAS'TASIS, COREDIAS'TOLE, /. -sta'seos {-as'- 
 tasis), -as'toles. From Kopq, the pupil, and fitao-Tacris or 
 SiaaTo\q, dilatation. Fr., eorediastase, corediastole. Dil- 
 atation of the pupil. 
 
 COREL' YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-el' y sis). From nopq, the 
 pupil, and Aweti', to loosen. Fr., corelysie. The opera- 
 tion of detaching the pupillary or sphincter margin of 
 the iris from any adhesions which it may have con- 
 tracted to the cornea or to the capsule of the lens. 
 CORE'MA, n. -eni'atos (-is). Gr., Kopqp.a. 1. Refuse, 
 filth, anything purged away. 2. Of Paulus Ailgineta, a 
 general term for medicinal applications for cleansing 
 and softening the skin. 
 
 COREM'EGIN(E). From Kopq, the pupil, and p.eya^, 
 large. Fr., coremegine. Atropine. 
 
 COREMETAMORPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Kopq, 
 the pupil, and niera/adpt/xoa-t?, a transformation. Irregu- 
 larity in the shape of the pupil. 
 
 COREMORPHO'MA, a., COREMORPHO'SIS, /. See 
 
 COROMORPHOMA aild COROMORPHOSIS. 
 CORENCLEI'SIS, /. -dei'seos i-is). From /cdprj, the pu- 
 pil, and ev«Aeicris, inclusion. See Iridexcleisis. 
 COREOME'TER. Fr., coreometre. From Kopq, the pu- 
 pil, and p.eTpov, a measure. An instrument for measur- 
 ing the diameter of the pupil. 
 
 COREON'CION, COREON'CIUM, n. From Kopq, the pu- 
 pil, and o-y/co?, a hook. Fr., coreoncion. 1. A hooklike 
 instrument, devised by Langenbeck, for drawing out a 
 portion of the iris through an incision in the cornea, so 
 as to form an artificial pupil. 2. A forceps with double 
 hooks, invented by the elder von Graefe. 
 COREPALINANOIX'IS, /. -ix'eos i-is). From <6pq, 
 the pupil, TrdAo', again, and an opening. An ob- 
 
 solete term for the reopening or reestablishment of the 
 natural pupil. 
 
 COREPAREL'CYSIS, /. See Coroparelcysis. 
 COREPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos (-eph'tliisis). From s6pq, 
 the pupil, and (/> 0 t<ri 9 , a shrinking. Fr., corephthisie. 
 Habitual contraction of the pupil. 
 
 CO'REPLASTY. Lat., coreplastica, coreplastice (from s6pq, 
 the pupil, and TrAao-Tucrj [re'xi'T? Understood], plastic art. 
 Fr., corejdastie. The formation of an artificial pupil; 
 coremorphosis. 
 
 CORESTENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From Kopq, the pu- 
 pil, and (TTefiofMa, a narrow place. A narrowing or par- 
 tial closure of the pupil. — C. congenitum. Congenital 
 c. ; a peculiar deformity of the pupil caused by prolifera- 
 tions or outgrowths from the sphincter margin of the 
 
 iris, which sometimes touch each other and thus form 
 several pupils. 
 
 CORETODIAL'YSIS,/. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From Kopq, the 
 pupil, and 6tdAva-ts, a loosening. See Iridodialysis. 
 CORETOMODIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From n6pq, 
 the pupil, Tep-PiLP, to cut, and SidAucrt?, a loosening. Fr., 
 coretomedialyse. See Iridectomy. 
 
 CORET'OMY. From Kopq, the pupil, and reppeLP, to cut. 
 See Iridotomy. 
 
 CORETONEC'TOMY. From Kopq, the pupil, and iKTippeu', 
 to cut out. See Iridectomy. 
 
 CORETOT'OMY. From K6pq, the pupil, and rippup, to 
 cut. See Iridotomy. 
 
 CORIA'CEOTJS. Lat., coriaceus (from corium, leather). 
 Fr., coriace, coriace. Ger., lederartig. Leathery. 
 CORIAMYR'TIN. Fv., coriamyrtine. The peculiar prin- 
 ciple, CsoHseOioi, of the fruit of Coriaria myrtifolia. It 
 is a violent poison, resembling picrotoxin in action. 
 CORIAN'DER. Fr., coriandre. Ger., C. The genus 
 Coriandrum ; also the fruit of Coriandrum sativum. 
 CORIAN'DRUM, n. Gr., KoptapSpop, Kopiappop, Kopiapop. 
 Fr., coriandre. Ger., Koriander. 1. A genus of umbel- 
 liferous plants. 2. The fruit of C. sativum. — C. majus. 
 C. sativum. — C. sativum. Fr., coriandre cidtivee. Ger., 
 gemeiner Coriander (oder Koriander). An annual spe- 
 cies widely cultivated for the sake of its fruit, coriander, 
 which becomes fragrant when dried (though all parts 
 of the fresh plant are very foetid when bruised), has the 
 ordinary medicinal virtues of the aromatics, and is 
 used to disguise the taste of other medicines, or to cor- 
 rect their griping qualities. The aromatic taste and 
 odor depend on a volatile oil. — C. testiculatum. Fr., 
 petite coriandre. A species having the same uses as C. 
 sativum, though little employed. — C. vulgare. C. sati- 
 vum. 
 
 CORIA'RIA, /. Fr., redoul. Ger., Gerber sir auch. A 
 genus of plants. — C. myrtifolia. Fr., redoul d feuilles 
 de myrte. Ger., myrtenbldttriger Gerber straiich. A spe- 
 cies furnishing a dye. The leaves have been used to 
 adulterate senna. The berries and the young shoots, 
 which contain coriamyrtin, are poisonous, causing vio- 
 lent cramps in the stomach, soon followed by vomiting, 
 frothing at the mouth, loss of sight, coldness of the 
 skin, clammy perspiration, convulsive movements, 
 pulselessness, and loss of sensibility. 
 
 CORIA'RIN(E). Fr., c. An alkaloid extracted from 
 Coria ria myrtifol ia. 
 
 COR'IDIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Coridin. A liquid, CioHis 
 N, metameric with aniline and its homologues, derived 
 from the distillation of bones and other animal matter. 
 CORIGEEN'. See CareaCxEEN. 
 
 CORII'TIS, /. -it'idis. From corium, the skin. See 
 Dermatitis. 
 
 CO'RION, n. Gr., x^ 9 ^op (1st def.). Fr., c. (1st def.'i. 
 1. See Corium and Choeiox. 2. An ancient name for 
 coriander. 3. Of Apuleius, Eariunculus sceleratus. 4. 
 Of Link, the genus Bifora. 5. Of Mitchell, the genus 
 Arenaria. 
 
 CO'RIS, ?a. and /. Co'reos {-is). Gr., Kopis. 1. Acanthia 
 lectularius. 2. A genus of the Primidacex.—C. Mon- 
 speliensis. Fr., c. de IlontpelUer. Ger., Erdkiefer. A 
 species growing in the Mediterranean region ; it has 
 been recommended as a vulnerary. By the Arabs the 
 whole plant is regarded as a .specific in syphilis. It is 
 probably the crvp<j)VTOp nerpalop of Dioscorides. 
 
 CO'RIUM, n. Gr., xopiop, Seppa. Fi’., derme, muco-derme 
 (2d def.), chorion muqueu.v (2d def). Ger., Lederhaut 
 (1st def.), eigentliche Cutis (1st def.). 1. The dense felt- 
 like membranous layer of the skin, covered on the ectal 
 or free surface by the epidermis or cuticle, and on the 
 ental or attached surface insensibly merging into the 
 areolar subcutaneous tissue. It is composed of a dense 
 network of white fibrous tissue with a slight admixture 
 of elastic tissue. The meshes of the network are wide 
 
603 
 
 Core 
 
 Comu 
 
 near the subcutaneous tissue, but become very close 
 near the epidermis, from which it is said to be separated 
 by a basement membrane ; here also the e, is raised into 
 blunt projections! formed bycutaneous follicles deflected 
 upward) which constitute the papillse upon which the 
 epidermis is molded. Besides the proper fibrous tissue 
 of the c., there are present in it blood vessels and lymph 
 vessels, nerves and their endings, sweat glands and se- 
 baceous glands, the roots of the hairs and their arrector 
 pili muscles, connective tissue coi-puscles and lymph 
 cells, muscular fibre cells, and, in many animals, stri- 
 ated muscular fibres. 2. The connective tissue frame- 
 work or membrane, comparable with the c. of the skin, 
 upon which rests the epithelium of mucous membrane. 
 It contains considerable adenoid tissue, and is bounded 
 next the epithelium, in most situations, by a basement 
 membrane, and, next the submucosa, by a thin layer of 
 muscular fibre cells {mnscularis mucosx). 3. The genus 
 Poriaot Pursh. 4. Of Pliny, the rind, bark, or shell 
 of fruits, plants, or nuts.— C. phlogisticum, C. pleuriti- 
 cum. See Buffy coat. 
 
 GOEK. Gr., <^eAA6?. Lat., tuiber (1st def.j. Fr., liege 
 ( 1st def. j. Ger., Kork (1st def. J. 1. A variety of tissue 
 found in the hypodermal zone of many trees, formed 
 of several layers of more or less cuboidal hollow cells 
 with liquefied walls, and destitute of intercellular 
 spaces and of cell contents other than air. The term 
 c. is commonly applied to this tissue only when its cell 
 Avails are thin, elastic, and compressible, as in the inner 
 bark of Quercus suber, the latter, and, according to some 
 authorities, also the Quercus occidentalis, furnishing the 
 c. of commerce. 2. A stopper made from c. (1st def. ). 
 3. In Scotland, Lecanora tartaren. 4. Rocella thictoria, 
 
 COR'KIN. L ecauora turtarea. 
 
 COEM. Gr., Kopfxo?. Lat., cormus. Fr., corme. Ger., 
 fltiel. A fleshy, underground, bulblike stem. 
 
 CORMOTRID'YMUS, m. From (cop/uo?, a trunk, and 
 Tpi6ujixo?, triple. Ger., Eumpfdrilling. A monster with 
 three bodies. 
 
 CORN. Lat., frumentum (1st def.;. Fr., ble, ch'eales 
 (1st def. ;. Ger., Getreide {Intdet.), Korn (1st def.). 1. 
 A general term for the cereal or grain-producing grasses, 
 particularly (in the United States) maize (Fr., ynais). 
 2. See Cfavus. 3. In composition (as in c. lily, c. mint, 
 etc. ), used adjectively to indicate that a plant grows 
 Avild in the fields. 
 
 CORNA'LIAN BODIES, pL See Corpuscles of Cornalia. 
 
 COR'NEA, /. Fr., cornee (1st def.). Ger., Hornhaut (1st 
 def.). (F. of ad j. corneas [htuica understood] ). 1. The 
 
 anterior transparent segment of the outer coat of the 
 eye, uniting with the sclera at the limbus, or sclero- 
 corneal margin. It consists of five layers : a. The epi- 
 thelial layer, consisting of three layers of cells, the 
 anterior flattened, the middle toothed, and the pos- 
 terior cylindroid. b. The anterior basal membrane, or 
 Bowman’s membrane, a homogeneous layer, c. The 
 parenchyma, or substantia propria, with the lymphatic 
 spaces and the corneal corpuscles, d. The posterior 
 basal membrane, or membrane of Demours or of Des- 
 cemet. e. A single layer of endothelial cells, the en- 
 dothelium of the anterior chamber. 2. Of the older 
 authors, the sclera. 3. The tsenia semicircularis. 4. 
 Of Stackhouse, the genus Laurencin . — Conical c. Fr., 
 cornee conique, kh'atocone. Ger., Keratoconus, Syn. : 
 keratoconns, staphyloma pellucidum. An abnormal cur- 
 vature of the c., in which it becomes the segment of a 
 sphere of smaller diameter. It is an atrophic disease 
 of the middle layer, or parenchyma, of the c., by virtue 
 of which the c. yields to the intraocular pressure and 
 protrudes. There are usually no inflammatory symp- 
 toms and but little pain. There is failure of vision 
 with asthenopic symptoms. — C. cacuminata. Staphy- 
 loma of the cornea. — C. consumpta. Atrophy of the c. 
 — C. globosa. See Keratoglobus, Hydrophthal- 
 
 MiA, and Buphthalmos (2d def.).- C. lucida. See C. 
 (1st def. j. — C. opaca. See Sclera.— C. pellucida. See 
 C. (1st def.;.— C. semicircularis. See T^nia semicir- 
 cularis. — C. tabefacta. Atroj^hy of the c. — C. transpar- 
 ens. See C. (1st def.;. — Sugar loaf c. See Conical c. 
 
 COR'NEAL. Lat., cornealis. Fr., corneal, corneen. Ger., 
 die Hornhaut betreffend. Pertaining to the cornea. 
 
 CORNEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Keratitis. 
 
 CORNEOBLEPH'ARON, n. From cornea (q. v.), and 
 /3Ae(f>apoi', the eyelid. Adhesion of the eyelid to the 
 cornea. 
 
 C0R"NE0CALCA'RE0US. From cornu, horn, and cal.c, 
 lime. Fr., corneo-calcaire. Containing horny and cal- 
 careous matter. 
 
 C0R"NE0IRI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 cornea and of the iris. 
 
 COR'NEOUS. Lat., Cornells. Fr., come. Ger., hornar- 
 tig, hornern. Having the aspect or consistence of horn. 
 
 CORNES'TA, /. A retort. 
 
 CORNET'. Fr., c. 1. See Concha. 2. A bony lamina. 
 3. A hearing trumpet. Arum maculatum. 
 
 COR'NIC ACID. Fr., acide cornique. See Cornin. 
 
 CORNIC'ULA, /. sing, and n. pi. Dim. of cornu, a horn. 
 Fr., cornicule. 1. (Sing.) an ancient name for a small 
 tube of horn for making suction. 2. (PI.) see Cornic- 
 
 ULUM. 
 
 CORNIC'ULAR. Lat., cornicularis. See Anconoid. 
 
 CORNIC'ULATE. Lat., corniculatus, corniculiferus, cor- 
 nutus. Fr., cornicule, corniculifh'e. Ger., hornformig, 
 gehornt. Having horns or processes resembling small 
 horns ; in botany, having horn-shaped organs (e. g., 
 petals). 
 
 C0RNIC"UL0PHARYN'GEUS. Relating to or con- 
 nected with the cornicula laryngis and the pharynx. 
 
 CORNIC'ULUM, n. Dim. of cornu, a horn. Ger., H'drn- 
 clien. 1. A little horn or horn-shaped body. 2. A cup- 
 ping instrument shaped like a horn. — Cornicula interna 
 ossis hyoidei. See Cornicula of the hyoid bone. — Cornic- 
 ula laryngis. The Santorinian cartilages ; two small 
 conical cartilages which articulate with the tops of the 
 aryta?noid cartilages of the larynx ; composed of yellow 
 fibrocartilage. See cut under Aryteenoid cartilages. 
 — Cornicula of the hyoid bone. The small cornua of 
 the hyoid bone.— Cornicula santoriniana. See Cor- 
 nicula laryngis. 
 
 CORNIF'IC. From cornu, a horn, and facere, to make. 
 Fr., cornifique. Forming or producing horn or horns. 
 
 CORNIFICA'TION. Fr., cornu, a horn, and facere, to 
 make. Fr., c. Ger., Verhornung. Conversion into a 
 hornlike substance ; the process of becoming horny. 
 
 COR'NIFIED. Converted into a hornlike substance. 
 
 COR'NIFORM. From cornu, a horn, and forma, form. 
 Lat., corniformis. Fr., corniforme. Ger., hornformig. 
 Horn-shaped. 
 
 COR'NIN. Fr., corn hie, corniine. Ger., Cornein. Comic 
 acid ; a bitter principle obtained from the bark of 
 Cornus florida. 
 
 C0R'NIN(,E). An alkaloid found in Cornus florida. 
 
 CORNPOLA, /. Fr., corniole. 1. The genus Collybia. 
 2. Genista tinctoria.— ’Radix corniolae. Ger., Nurtoak- 
 wurzel. The root of a Syrian species of Asphodelus ; 
 sometimes used as a substitute for salep. 
 
 COR'NIX, /. Corni'cis. Gr., Kopwvq- 1- term 
 
 for a sharp, prominent, beaklike bony process. 2. The 
 fornix cerebri. 
 
 CORNO'VA, /. An undetermined tropical tree. The 
 bark (Lat., cortex cornovx ; Ger., C'rinde) is used as a 
 stomachic and in fevers. 
 
 COR'NU, n. Indecl. in the sing, (^except for a gen. 
 form in -us) ; noni. and acc. pi., cor'nua ; gen. pi., cor'- 
 nuum ; dat. and abl. pi., cornibus. Gr., xepa?. Fr., 
 come. Ger., Horn. 1. A horn. 2. A horn-shaped 
 process or appendage ; of the Arabian physicians, the 
 zygomatic process of the temporal bone. 3. A horn- 
 
Cornual 
 
 Coromydriatic 
 
 (504 
 
 shaped extension of a cavity (e. g., those of the lateral 
 ventricle of the brain and those of the cavity of the 
 uterus). 4. The genus Glauciam. 5. Plantugo corono- 
 pns. — Alois c. See 0. aids. — Anterior gray c. (of the 
 spinal cord). Fr., come (<jnse) anterleure. The ante- 
 rior projection of the mass of gray matter seen on each 
 half of the spinal cord upon transverse section. This 
 projection, found throughout the whole extent of the 
 cord, forms a continuous structure, called the anterior 
 gray column. As seen in section, the anterior c. is 
 larger than the posterior c., and is largest of all in the 
 cervical and lumbar enlargements of the cord. It is 
 composed of a spongy formation or hue felty network 
 of nerve fibrillaj, with some cementing neuroglia, and 
 receives many fibres from the anterior roots of the 
 spinal nerves.— Cervi c. See C. cervi. — C. acetabuli 
 anterius (seu anticum). The anterior curved end of 
 the superficies lunata of the acetabulum. — C. acetabuli 
 majus. See C. acetabuli 2) osier ins. — C. acetabuli minus. 
 See C. acetabuli anterius.— C. acetabuli posterius. The 
 posterior curved end of the superficies lunata of the 
 acetabulum.— C. ac( o)usticum. See Corxet.— C. alcis. 
 Fr., come d' Han. An ancient name for Acrostichum al- 
 cicorne.—C. Ammonis. See Hippocampus major. — C. 
 anterius cerebri iseu ventricuii lateralis). The ante- 
 rior c. of the lateral ventricle of the brain. — C. arietis. 
 See Hippocampus major. — C. breve cartilaginis thy- 
 r(e)oide0e, C. cartilaginis thyne loideae breve. See 
 Superior c. of the thyreoid cartilage. — C. cartilaginis thy- 
 rieioideae inferius. See Inferior c. of the thyreoid carti- 
 lage.— G. cartilaginis thyr( e )oideae superius. See Sugm- 
 rior c. of the thyreoid cartilage. — C. cerebri inferius (seu 
 laterale ). The descending horn of the lateral ventricle 
 of the brain.— C. cervi. See the major list.— C. cervi- 
 num. Plantago coronopus . — Cornua coccygea. The 
 cornua of the coccyx. — C. combustum. See Cornu 
 CERVI ustum . — C. cutaneum. Fr., come de la pteau, pro- 
 duction cornee. Ger., Hauthorn, llornauswuchs. A cuta- 
 neous horn, horny excrescence, horny tumor ; a morbid 
 corneous excrescence of the epidermis resemliling a 
 horn. Cf. Ichthyosis.— C. descendens. The descend- 
 ing horn of the lateral ventricle of the brain. — C. elaphi. 
 See Cornu cervi.— C. glandulae tbyr(e )oideae medium. 
 The middle lobe of the thyreoid gland. — C. humanum. 
 See C. cutaneum.— CoviLna inferiora glandulaB thymi. 
 The lower pointed extremities of the lateral lobes of the 
 thymus gland.— C. inferius cartilaginis tbyr(e)oide£e. 
 See Inferior c. of the thyreoid cartilage. — C. inferius 
 cerebri. See C. cerebri inferius. — C. inferius fasciae 
 latae (seu processus falciformis ). The lower curved 
 margin of the saphenous opening of the fascia lata. — 
 C. inferius ventricuii lateralis. See C. cerebri infe- 
 rius. — C. internum ventricuii lateralis. Tlie anterior 
 c. of the lateral ventricle of the brain. — C. laterale. 
 That part of the lateral ventricle of the brain which 
 extends forward and downward into the medullary por- 
 tion of the temporosphenoidal lobe.— Cornua lateralia 
 ossis byoidei. The greater cornua of the hyoid bone. 
 — Cornua lateralia thyrfeloidese. The lateral lobes 
 of the thyreoid body.— Cornua limacum. See Cana- 
 LicuLi lacrimales (under Canaliculus). — C. longum 
 (seu majus) cartilaginis thyrlooideee. The supe- 
 rior c. of the thyreoid cartilage. — Cornua maxillae 
 inferioris. The rami of the inferior maxilla. — C. 
 medium. The descending horn of the lateral ven- 
 tricle of the brain.— C. medium glandulae thyr(e)oi- 
 deae. The middle lobe of the thyreoid gland. — Cor- 
 nua medullae spinalis. See Anterior gray c. and 
 Posterior c. of the sjnnal cord. — Cornua minora ossis 
 byoidei. The lesser cornua of the hyoid bone. — C. 
 minus cartilaginis tbyr(e)oideae. The inferior c. of 
 the thyreoid cartilage. — C. occipitale. Fr., come occi- 
 pitale. The posterior horn of the lateral ventricle of 
 the brain.— Cornua of the coccyx. Fr., comes du coccy.c. 
 
 Ger., Steissbeinhbrner. Two small processes which pro- 
 ject upward from the posterior surface of the first seg- 
 ment of the coccyx to connect with the cornua of the 
 sacrum.— Cornua of the uterus. Gat., cornua ^Ueri. Fr., 
 comes de la matrice. Ger., Gebdmiutterhorner. 1. The 
 lateral funnel-shaped prolongations of the upper por- 
 tion of the cavity of the uterus into which the Falloppiau 
 tubes open. 2. The oviducts.— Cornua ossis frontis. 
 The zygomatic processes of the frontal bone.— Cornua 
 ossis byoidei inferiora (seu majora). The greater 
 cornua of the hyoid bone. — Cornua ossis byoidei mi- 
 nora (seu superiora ). The lesser cornua of the hyoid 
 bone. — Cornua posteriora medullae spinalis. The pos- 
 terior cornua of the spinal cord. — C. posterius (seu 
 posticumj ventricuii lateralis. Fr., come p>osterierire 
 du ventricule lateral. The posterior horn of the lateral 
 ventricle of the brain.— C. rupicaprae. See Cornu 
 CERVI. — Cornua sacralia. See Sacral cornua.— C. sphe- 
 noidale. See C. descendens. — Cornua spbenoidalia ac- 
 cessoria. Occasional processes upon the anterior sur- 
 face of the body of the .sphenoid bone. — Cornua supe- 
 riora glandulae tbymi. The upper pointed extremities 
 of the lateral lobes of the thymus gland. — C. superius 
 cartilaginis tbyr(e loideae. See Sup>erior c. of the thyre- 
 oid cartilage. — C. superius processus falciformis. The 
 curved portion of the fascia lata which forms the upper 
 margin of the saphenous opening. — C. ustum. See 
 Cornu cervi ustum . — Cornua uteri. See Cornua of the 
 uterus. — C. ventricuii lateralis anterius (seu anticum >. 
 See C. anterius cerebri. — C. ventricuii lateralis descen- 
 dens (seu laterale). See C. descendens. — C. ventricuii 
 lateralis posterius (seu pdsticum ). The posterior horn 
 of the lateral ventricle of the brain. — Elaphi c. See 
 Cornu cervi.— Ethmoidal c. See Middle Uirbinated 
 RONE. — Great cornua of the hyoid bone. Lat., cornua 
 ossis hyoidei majora. Fr., comes de Vos hydide. Ger., 
 grosse Zungenbeinhorner. The lower pair of processes 
 which project backward from the sides of the body of 
 the hyoid bone. During early life they are united by 
 synchondrosis wdth the body of the bone, but in later 
 life they fuse with it. In most vertebrates they exist as 
 separate bones. — Great c. of the thyr(e)oid cartilage. 
 See Superior c. of the thyreoid cartilage. — Inferior c. of 
 the thyr(e )oid cartilage. Lat., c. cartilaginis thyreoidere. 
 Fr., come inferieure du cartilage thyredide. Ger., un- 
 teres Schildhorn. A short, blunt process which extends 
 downward and somewhat forward (one on each side) 
 from the lower end of the posterior margin of the thy- 
 reoid cartilage. On the inner surface near the lip it 
 presents a smooth surface for articulation with the cri- 
 coid cartilage. — Lateral cornua of the hyoid bone. See 
 Great cornua of the hyoid bone. — Lesser cornua of the 
 hyoid bone. Lat., cornua ossis hyoidei minora. Fr., 
 cor)ies mineures de V hydide. Ger., kleine Zungenbein- 
 horner. Two short conical pieces which project upward 
 and back from the points at which the great cornua 
 unite with the body of the hyoid bone. They are often 
 incompletely ossified, and are united with the body of 
 the hyoid bone by a synovial articulation which rarely 
 ankyloses. — Middle c. See Middle turbinated bone. — 
 Posterior c. of the lateral ventricle. See Posterior 
 HORN of the lateral reidr/c/c.— Posterior c. of the me- 
 dulla oblongata. Ger., Ilinterhorn der Oblongata. A 
 mass of gray matter in the medulla oblongata which 
 corresponds to the posterior gray c. of the spinal cord. 
 — Posterior c. of the spinal cord. Lat., c. posterius. 
 Fr., come (grise) p)osterieure. The posterior projection 
 of the mass of gray matter in each half of the spinal 
 cord as seen upon transverse section. The totality of 
 this projection is properly called the posterior gray col- 
 umn. It is longer and narrower than the anterior gray 
 c. and receives some of the fibres from the posterior 
 roots of the spinal nerves, while others of these fibres 
 pass parallel to the c. between it and the posterior root 
 
605 
 
 zone. A gray gelatinous substance forms a sort of cap 
 on this c, and is called the caput cornu posteriori^. 
 Isolated ganglion cells, medium and small in size, lie 
 in the posterior horn, and a few small cells are found 
 in the gelatinous sub.stance.— Posterior spinal cor- 
 nua. See Posterior c. of the spinal cord. — Sacral cor- 
 nua. Lat., cornua sacralia. Vr., comes sacre.es {on du 
 .sacrum). Ger., Kreuzbeinh'drner. Two blunt, some- 
 what conical processes upon the lower end of the pos- 
 terior surface of the sacrum, one on each side of the 
 median line, which articulate with the cornua of the 
 coccyx.— Smaller c. of the thyr(e)oid cartilage. See 
 Inferior c. of the thi/reoid mrti/.ff/e.— Sphenoidal cornua. 
 Lat., cornua sphenoidalia. Fr., comes sphendidales. 
 Ger., Wespenheinh'drner. Syn. : hones of Bertin. Tri- 
 angular-shaped bones situated (one on each side) at the 
 inferior anterior portion of the body of the sphenoid 
 bone. Their inner concave surfaces a.ssi.st in form- 
 ing the .sphenoidal sinuses, while the outer convex 
 surface articulates with the ethmoid and palate bones. 
 They usually unite at puberty with the si)henoid bone, 
 but occasionally remain separate through life. — Sty- 
 loid cornua of the hyoid bone. See Lesser cornua of 
 the hyoid hone. — Superior c. of the thyr(e)oid cartilage. 
 Lat., c. cartilaijinis thyroideie superior. Fr., come supe- 
 rieure du cartilage thyredide. Ger., oheres Schildliorn. 
 A blunt, slender process which extends upward and 
 slightly backward fon each side) from the upper end of 
 the posterior margin of the thyreoid cartilage. It is 
 connected with the tip of the greater c. of the hyoid 
 bone of the same side by the lateral thyreohyoid liga- 
 ment. — Thyrfe)oid cornua. See Great cornua of the 
 hyoid hone and Sujmrior and Inferior cornua of the thy- 
 reoid cartilage. 
 
 COR'NUAL. Pertaining to a cornu. 
 
 COR'NUATE. Sec CoRxrcuLATE. 
 
 COR'NU CA'BRA. A plant found in the Argentine 
 Republic. Its charcoal is used to remove spots from 
 the skin. 
 
 COR^NTJ CER^VI, «. Gr. , eAa(^>pd/cepas. Fi'., come de 
 cerf. Syn. : cend cornu. Hartshorn ; the horn of the 
 stag. — C. c. calcinatum. See C. c. ustum. — C. c. praepa- 
 ratum. Prepared hartshorn ; made by digesting 2 
 parts of c. c. raspatum and 1 part of crude hydrochloric 
 acid, of sp. gi'. 1T65 to 1T70, in a sufficient quantity of 
 water, until all the calcium phosphate is eliminated, 
 then washing repeatedly with cold water, and drying 
 at a gentle heat. — C. c. raspatum, C. c. rasum, C. c. 
 tornatum. Ger., geraspelte Hirschhorn. Rasped harts- 
 horn ; a preparation containing about 25 per cent, of 
 gelatinous substance soluble in water, about 60 per 
 cent, of salts of calcium soluble in hydrochloric acid, 
 and about 60 per cent, of calcium phosphate. When 
 thoroughly boiled in w’^ater, it yields an inodorous and 
 tasteless jelly. — C. c. ustum. Burnt hartshorn ; made 
 of calcined hartshorn, freed from impurities, pulver- 
 ized, sifted, dried, and formed into troches. — C. c. 
 ustum album. Ger., weissgehranntes Hirschhorn. Crude 
 calcium phosphate prepared by calcining hartshorn. — 
 C. c. ustum nigrum. The residue of charcoal and 
 phosphate of calcium (i. e., bone ash) obtained in the 
 preparation of c. c. ustum. — C. c. ustum praeparatum. 
 See C. c. M.sfam.— Spiritus c. c. Fr., esprit (on liqueur) 
 de come de cerf, esprit d'ivoire (on de vipmes, on de 
 lomhrics, ou de soie), carhonate d’ ammoniaqne liqnide hui- 
 leux (ou pyrohuileux liqnide). Ger., Hirschhorngeist. 
 One of the products of the distillation of animal mat- 
 ters for the purpose of obtaining ammonia. 
 
 CORNTJMU'SA, f. An old name for a retort. 
 
 COR'NUS, /. From cornu, horn, from its liornlike 
 wood. Gr., Kpaviia. Fr., cornouiller (1st def.), ecorce de 
 cornouiller a grandes fleurs (3d def.). Ger., Hornstrauch 
 {1st del.), grosshliit{h)ige Cornelrinde iZd def.). 1. The 
 cornel tree. 2. The genus Bumelia. 3. Of the U. S. 
 
 Cornual 
 Coromydiiatic 
 
 Ph., the root bark of ('. florida, formerly also of C. cir- 
 cinata and G. sericea. — Blue-berried c., C. alba. See C. 
 sericea. — C. amomum, C. cserulea. See C. sericea. — C. 
 canadensis. Fr., cornouiller du Canada. The low dog- 
 wood found in the United States, having the same prop- 
 erties as C. sericea. — C. circinata. A North American 
 species formerly recognized in the U. S. .secondary list. 
 Its uses are similar to those of C. florida. The bark, 
 when dried, affords a powder resembling that of ipecac- 
 uanha. — C. cyanocarpus, C. femina, C. ferruginea. See 
 C. sericea. — C. florida. Fr., cornouiller a grandes fleurs, 
 hois de chien. Ger., schdnhliihender Hornstrauch, vir- 
 ginische Hundsheere. The flowering dogwood ; a North 
 American species growing from Canada to the Gulf of 
 Mexico, and cultivated in Europe. The root bark (c. 
 of the U. S. Ph.) is used as a .stomachic and febrifuge 
 and as a substitute for Peruvian bark. It is bitter, as- 
 tringent, and aromatic. It contains gum, mucilage, 
 gallic acid, resin, tannin, and cornine. The young 
 branches, stripped of their bark, are used for whiten- 
 ing the teeth.— C. herbacea, C. lanuginosa. See C. 
 sericea. — C. mas, C. mascula. Fr., cornouiller male. 
 Ger., gelher Hornstrauch. The cornelian cherry ; a .spe- 
 ciesgrowing in central and southern Europe and through 
 northern Asia to Japan. The pulpy fruits (fructus corni), 
 when unripe, contain much tannin, and when ripe are 
 edible, and wei’e formerly used in inflammatory diseases. 
 — C. officinalis. A Japanese species the fruit of which 
 is used for antiseptic beverages in certain forms of 
 fever. The Japanese name is San-si-u. — C. rubiginosa. 
 See C. sericea. — C. rugosa. See C. circinata. — C. seri- 
 cea. Yy., cornouiller d fruit Idea. Swamp dogwood ; a 
 North American species. It has similar inses to those 
 of C. florida. — C. suecica. Dwarf cornel ; a native of 
 Britain, northern Europe, Asia, and America. The ber- 
 ries are reputed in the Scotch Highlands to be tonic. — C. 
 tomentulosa, C. verrucosa. C. circinata . — Extractum c. 
 fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide de cornouiller 
 d grandes fleurs. Ger., fliissiger Kornelrindenextrakt. 
 Fluid extract of dogwood ; made by exhausting the 
 powdered root bark of C. florida with a mixture of 
 glycerin and alcohol. 
 
 CORNU'TINi E I. Fr., 0 . Gor., Cornut in. A poisonous 
 alkaloid constituting one of the active principles of 
 ergot of rye. 
 
 COROCLEI'SIS, /. -clei'seos (-i.s). From Kop-q, the pu- 
 pil, and /cAeZo-t?, a closing. Fr., coreclise. Ger., Pupil- 
 lenverschluss. Closure or obliteration of the pupil by a 
 membrane or an inflammatory exudate. 
 
 COROC'RUM, n. See Ferment. 
 
 CORODIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From Kopq, the 
 pupil, and 5u£Avo-i?, a loo.sening. See Iridodialysis. 
 
 CORODIAS'TASIS, CORODIAS'TOLE, f. -sta'seos {-as'- 
 tasis), -as'toles. From <6pq, the pupil, and Stdo-rao-i? or 
 BiacrToKq, Separation. Dilatation of the pupil. 
 
 COROL'LA, f. Dim. of corona, a crown, Gr., <TTe<t>dvq. 
 Fr., corolle. Ger., Blumenkrone. The inner floral en- 
 velope forming the whorl of petals, often colored, be- 
 tween the calyx and the stamens of a flower. 
 
 COROM'EGIN(E). Lat., coromegina, cororneginum (from 
 Kopq, the pupil, and neyas, large). Ger., Koromegin. 
 Bunge’s name for atropine, from its dilating the 
 pupil. 
 
 C0R0M(E )I0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Kopq, the pupil, 
 and /aeioxrt?, diminution. Contraction of the pupil. 
 
 COROMORPHO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Kopq, the 
 pupil, and p.6p<l>oip.a, a form. Fr., coromorphome. Ger., 
 Koromorphom. An artifleial pupil. 
 
 COROMORPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From Kopq, the 
 pupil, and p.6p(f>(o(Ti^, a forming. Fr., coromorphose. Ger., 
 Koromorphose, kiinstliche Pupillenhildung. The opera- 
 tion of making an artificial pupil. 
 
 COROMYDRUASIS, /. See Mydriasis. 
 COROMYDRIAT'IC. See Mydriatic. 
 
606 
 
 Corona 
 Corpus 
 
 COKO'NA, /. Gr., are^avr). Fi’., couronne. Ger., 
 Kranz, Krone. A crown or any crownlike structure, 
 the uppermost part ; in obstetrics, the rim of the os 
 uteri externum stretched around the child’s head 
 during parturition. — C. ciliaris. Ger., Faltenkranz, 
 Strahlenkranz. The ciliary processes taken collective- 
 ly. — C. conjunctivae. That portion of the conjunctiva 
 that surrounds the cornea. — C. cordis. The auricular 
 portion of the heart. — C. dentis. Fr., couronne de la 
 dent. Ger., Zahnkrone. The crown of a tooth. — C. 
 glandis. Fr., couromie du gland. Ger., Eichelkrone. 
 The rounded projecting border of the glans penis. — 
 C. inferior. The coronoid process of the ulna. — Co- 
 ronae palpebrarum. See under Tarsus. — C. radians, 
 C. radiata. Fr., couronne rayonnante. Ger., Strahlen- 
 kranz, Stabkranz, Stammstrahlung. Syn. : radiatio cau- 
 dicea. 1. See C. ciliaris. 2. Of Reil, the fibrous crown, 
 radiating crown ; the radiating fibres of the cerebral 
 peduncle. — C. superior. See Olecranon. — C. trepani. 
 Ger., Trepankrone. The crown (the cutting portion) of 
 a trephine. — Coronae tubulorum. The crypts of Lie- 
 berkiihu, which are arranged like a crown around the 
 lymph follicles projecting into the intestine. — C. ulnae. 
 See Olecranon. — Coronae vaginales. Ger., Scheiden- 
 krdnzchen. Flat, circular wads of cotton or other ma- 
 terial for applying medicaments within the vagina. — 
 C. venerea, C. Veneris. Fr., couronne de Vemis, chape- 
 let. Ger., Liebesgiirtel, Venusblut[h)en. The crown of 
 Venus ; a papular, pustular, or other syphilide occur- 
 ring upon the forehead in the form of a crown. 
 COR'ONAD, adv. Toward the coronal aspect. 
 COR'ONAL. Lat., coronalis. Fr., c. Ger., kronenartig, 
 kranzdhnlich. Pertaining to or occupying the place of 
 a crown ; pertaining to the crown of the head. 
 CORONA'LE, n. The frontal bone. 
 
 CORONA'MEN, n. -am'inis. See Corona and Coronet. 
 CORONA'RIA, /. 1. A coronary artery or vein. 2. 
 
 The genus Eudianthe. 
 
 CORONA'RIUS. See Coronal and Coronary. As a 
 n. m., a nerve ramifying in the shape of a crown. — 
 C. stomachicus. Fr., coronaire stomachique. The ram- 
 ification of the eighth pair of nerves near the cardiac 
 orifice of the stomach. 
 
 COR'ONARY. Lat., coronarius, coronalis. Fr., coro- 
 naire. Ger., kranzformig, kronenartig. Crown-shaped, 
 relating to the coronet ; crowning, pertaining to the 
 arteries of the heart. 
 
 CORO'NE, /. -o'nes. Gr., Kopdiv-q. 1. See Cornix. 2. 
 The coronoid process of the inferior maxilla. 
 COR'ONET. From corona, a crown. Ger., Krone des 
 llufes. A small crown ; in the solipeds, the portion of 
 the hoof that adjoins the hairy skin. 
 
 CORONIL'LA, /. Fr., coronille. Ger., Kronwicke. The 
 crown vetch, a genus of leguminous plants. — C. emerus. 
 Fr., coronille emerus. Ger., Skorpionskronwicke. Scor- 
 pion senna (so called because the pod somewhat resem- 
 bles the scorpion’s tail ) ; a species grown in gardens in 
 southern Europe. The leaves were formerly used as a 
 purgative. — C. legitima. Fr., coronille a gousses qjlates. 
 A species the pods of which are purgative. — C. scorpioi- 
 des. An annual species found in southern France. 
 The seeds contain a glucoside, coronillin, and are used 
 in France to adulterate barley. The plant and its glu- 
 coside have been recommended as a diuretic and car- 
 diac tonic.— C. securidaca. C. legitima.—C. varia. Fr., 
 pied de grolle. Ger., Schaflinse. The rosy-flowered 
 crown vetch. The juice is diuretic and in large doses 
 poisonous. 
 
 CORONIL'LIN. Fr., coronilline. Ger., C. A gluco- 
 side found in the seeds of Coronilla scorpioldes {q. r. ). 
 C0R"0N0BASTLAR. Relating to the base and the 
 crown of the head. 
 
 COR^ONOID. Gr., (copaji'oetfi>j9, ^(opa)^’to6^J5 (from Kopuivr), a 
 crown, and etSo?, reseml)lance ). Lat., coronoides, coro- 
 
 nodes. Fr., corondide, corondidien. Ger., krantzfdrmig, 
 kronendhnlich. Crownlike, crown-shaped. 
 
 COROPAREL'CYSIS, /. -cys'eos {-eVcysis). From Kopr;, 
 the pupil, and napikKV ( TLs , a drawing aside. Fr., coro- 
 parelcyse. Ger., Fupillenverziehung. Of K. Himly, the 
 operation of displacing the pupil by drawing a portion 
 of the iris out through an incision in the cornea and 
 causing it to adhere. 
 
 COROPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos {-oph'thisis). From Kopq, 
 the pupil, and 00t'cri? (see Phthisis). Fr., corophthisie. 
 Ger., Schwinden der Pupille. A wasting disease of the 
 eye characterized by diminution of the size of the pupil. 
 
 COROSYS'TOLE, /. -sys'toles. From Kop-q, the pupil, 
 and < TV ( TTo \ q , contraction. Fr., c. Ger., Verengerung 
 der Pupille. Contraction of the pupil. 
 
 COROTO'MIA, From Kopq , the pupil, and rep - peiv , to 
 cut. See Iridotomy. 
 
 C0R''0T0M0DIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). See Iri- 
 
 DOMESODIALYSIS. 
 
 COR'PORA, n. n., pi. of corpus {q. v.). 
 
 COR^PUS, n. Cor'poris. Gr. , o-wp-a, Fi*-) corps. 
 
 Ger., Korper. See Body. — C. adeniforme, C. adenodes, 
 C. adenoides. See Adenoid body. — C. adiposum. Fr., 
 corps adipeux. A mass of fat or of fatlike material. — 
 C. adventitium. See Foreign body. — C. albicans. 1. 
 The c. luteum of the ovary after it has lost its yellow 
 color and most of its vessels and is composed largely of 
 connective tissue. Its general appearance is that of a 
 white cicatrix. 2. In the pi., corpora albican tia, two 
 small masses situated in front of the anterior perfo- 
 rated space, connected with the anterior pillars of the 
 fornix and with each other. — C. album subrotundum 
 Vieussenii. The anterior tubercle of the optic thala- 
 mus. — C. alienum. See Foreign body. — C. amphige- 
 nium, C. amphogenium. See Amphigen. — Corpora 
 amylacea. See Amylaceous corpuscles. — C. annulare. 
 See Pons Varolii. — Corpora Arantii. The small fibro- 
 cartilaginous thickenings at the middle of the free 
 edges of the mitral and semilunar valves of the heart ; 
 named after Aranzi, an Italian anatomist. — Corpora bi- 
 gemina. See Corpora quadrigemina. — Corpora bigem- 
 ina anteriora ( seu antica). The anterior pair of the 
 corpora quadrigemina. — Corpora bigemina posteriora 
 (seu postica). The posterior pair of the corpora quad- 
 rigemina. — C. callosum. Fr., corps calleux. Ger., 
 Balken. The great commissure of the brain ; a mass of 
 white substance which connects the cerebral hemi- 
 spheres. It lies at the bottom of the longitudinal fis- 
 sure, and has a length of about 4 inches. Its form is 
 arched, the convexity of the curve being upward. An- 
 teriorly it bends downward (at the genu) and back- 
 ward to the base of the brain, and terminates in two 
 diverging masses (peduncles) which run across the an- 
 terior perforated space to terminate near the Sylvian 
 fissure. Posteriorly it ends in a rounded projection 
 called the splenium. In structure it presents a fibrous 
 character, its upper surface showing numerous trans- 
 verse bundles of nerve fibres. The lower surface is 
 continuous po.steriorly with the fornix, but it is .sepa- 
 rated from the latter anteriorly by the sseptum luci- 
 dum. It is essentially commissural in its office, its 
 fibres entering all three of the principal cerebral lobes. 
 — C. cameratum. The fornix cerebri. — C. candicans, 
 C. candidum. See C. albicans (2d def.). — C. caudatum. 
 See C. striatum. — Corpora cavernosa. Fr.. corps carer- 
 neux. Ger., Schwellkbrper. See Corpora carernosa cli- 
 toridis and Corpora cavernosa ))enis. — Corpora cavernosa 
 clitoridis. Two cylindrical bodies of cavernous tissue 
 which arise from the rami of the i.schium and os pubis, 
 and unite by their inner surfaces to form the clitoris. 
 
 ■ — Corpora cavernosa penis. Fr., corps carerneux de la 
 verge. Ger., Put{h)enschu'ellkbrper. Two cylindrical 
 erectile bodies, placed side by side and closely blended 
 in their anterior three quarters, constituting the greater 
 
607 
 
 portion of the penis. They are surmounted hy the 
 glans in front, and diverge behind to form the crura of 
 the penis.— Corpora cavernosa urethrae ( seu vestibuli). 
 See Bulbi vestibuli vaginie (under Bulbus). — C. caver- 
 nosum. Fr., corj)s cavenieux. (j[er.,Schwellkdrper, cav- 
 erndses Kbrper. Any one of the corpora cavernosa, 
 also any collection of cavernous tissue. — C. cavernosum 
 canalis uro genitalis. See C. cavernosum urethrse. — C. 
 cavernosum glandis proprium (seu superficiale). The 
 anterior expansion of the c. spongiosum urethrae form- 
 ing the glans penis.— C. cavernosum inferius (seu ure- 
 thrae). In the male, the c. spongiosum of the urethra ; 
 in the female, one of the bulbi vestibuli vaginae. — C. 
 cavernosum vaginae. The cavernous tissue found in 
 the vagina, most distinct at the lower part. — Corpora 
 chalcedonica. See Psammoma.— C. ciliare. See Cili- 
 ary BODY. — C. ciliare cerebelli. See C. dentatum cere- 
 helli. — C. ciliare chor(i)oideae. That portion of the cho- 
 rioid anterior to the ora serrata. — C. ciliare hyaloideae. 
 Fr., corps ciliaire de la membrane hyalo'ide. That por- 
 tion of the vitreous membrane between the ora serrata 
 and the crystalline lens.— C. ciliare medullae oblon- 
 gatae (seu olivae). See C. dentatum (2d def.). — C. ciliare 
 retinae. Fr., corps ciliaire de la rHine. That portion 
 of the retina between the ora serrata and the iris. — 
 C. cinereum. See Lamina cinerea. — C. cinereum me- 
 dullae oblongatae. The nuclei of gray matter of the 
 medulla oblongata, now known as the nucleus gracilis 
 and the nucleus cuneatus. — C. claviculae. That por- 
 tion of the clavicle between the parts bearing the 
 surface for articulation with the sternum and clavicle. 
 — C. clitoridis. The body of the clitoris, formed by 
 the union of its crura. — C. colliculi striati. Fr., tete 
 du corps strie. Ger., Kopf (oder Korper) der Streifenhu- 
 gel. The anterior thickened extremity of the c. stria- 
 tum ; the caput corporis striati.- C. communionis cere- 
 bri. See Fornix cerebri —G. conicum Kosenmulleri. 
 See Epoophoron. — C. coniforme, C. conoides. See 
 Pineal gland. — C. cordis. The ventricular portion of 
 the heart. — C. coronee radiatae. The middle portion or 
 body of the corona radiata.— C. corporis callosi. Ger., 
 Balkenstamm, Balkenkbrper. Syn. : truncus (seu pars 
 media) corporis callosi. The body of the c. callosum as 
 distinguished from its prolongations into the hemi- 
 spheres. — C. cribrosum. See Eete mncosum. — C. crys- 
 tallinum, C. crystalloides. See Crystalline lens. — C. 
 dentatum. 1. See C. dentatum cerebelli. 2. A dentate 
 lamina of gray matter found in the olivary bodies. — C. 
 dentatum cerebelli, C. denticulatum. Fr., corps dente 
 (ou dentele). Ger., Markkern. A thin convoluted or 
 indented lamina of gray matter situated in the centre 
 of the white substance of the cerebellum, surrounded 
 by a thin layer of gray substance. It is situated at the 
 confluence of the third pedunculi of the cerebellum 
 at the level of the lateral angles of the fourth ven- 
 tricle. The gray lamella forming the periphery of the 
 nucleus is open at its inner, anterior, and inferior ex- 
 tremity, allowing voluminous fasciculi of nerve fibres 
 to pass from its interior to the pedunculus cerebelli 
 ad corpora quadrigemina. — C. dentatum olivae. A ge- 
 latinous, transparent plate of gray matter, contain- 
 ing small round and angular cells, and traversed by 
 nerve fibres, found in the olivary body of the medulla 
 oblongata. Upon transverse section it shows a nearly 
 ovoid and irregularly dentated contour. — C. discoides. 
 See Crystalline lens. — C. ectomamillare. The lateral 
 portion of the c. albicans (2d def.). — C. epididymidis. 
 That portion of the epididymis between the tail and the 
 head. — Corpora erectilia. Erectile tissues, especially 
 those of the penis. — C. explementi. See Crusta. — C. 
 externum, C. extraneum. See Foreign body. — C. femo- 
 ris. Fr., corps du femur. That portion of the femur 
 extending between the neck and the tuberosities. — Cor- 
 pora fibrospongiosa penis. The corpora cavernosa of 
 
 Corona 
 Corpus 
 
 the penis. — C. fibrosum. Fr., corps fibreux. A fibrous 
 tumor.— C. fimbriatum. A long curvilinear triangle of 
 white nervous substance found in the cornu descendens 
 of the lateral ventricle. Its base, directed upward and 
 inward, is continuous with the posterior pillar of the 
 fornix; its summit, pointed downward and forward, 
 terminates at the level of the uncus. Its posterior 
 convex border is continuous with the white substance 
 of the cornu ammonis ; its inner concave border is in 
 relation with the optic thalamus. — C. fimbriatum 
 cornu Ammonis. See C. fimbriatum. — C. fimbriatum 
 olivae. See C. dentatum olivae. — C. fimbriatum Sylvii. 
 See C. fimbriatum. — C. fornicis. Fr., corps de la voiite. 
 The body of the fornix cerebri as distinguished from 
 the pillars. — C. geniculatum cerebri. See External ge- 
 niculate BODY and Internal geniculate body. — C. genic- 
 ulatum externum (sen inferius ). See External genicu- 
 late BODY. — C. geniculatum internum ('seu laterale, seu 
 mediate, seu superius ). See Internal genicidate body. 
 — C. glandiforme. See Prostate.— Corpora glandi- 
 formia durae matris. See Pacchionian bodies (under 
 BoDYj. — C. glandis clitoridis. See C. clitoridis. — C. 
 glandulare. See Hypophysis cerebri. — Corpora glan- 
 dulosa. See Seminal vesicles. — C. glandulosum. Of 
 Yesalius, the prostate ; of De Graaf, a c. luteum. — C. 
 glandulosum mulierum. The elevation which marks 
 the meatus urinarius in the female. — C. globosum. 
 The pons Varolii. — Corpora granulosa. Fr., corps gra- 
 nxdeux. Granular leucocytes. See Colostrum corpu.s- 
 CLES. — C. habenulae. A ma.ss of cells situated in the 
 optic thalamus, near the pineal gland. — C. Highmori, C. 
 highmorianum. Fr., corps eV Highmore. Ger., Hoden- 
 kern. The incomplete vertical saeptum formed by a 
 prolongation of the albuginea testis into the substance 
 of the testicle, which gives off fibrous cords dividing the 
 organ into lobules. — C. hyalinum, C. hyaloideum. See 
 C. vitreum. — C. incudis. Fr., corps de Venclume. The 
 upper and larger portion of the incus, articulating with 
 the malleus. — C. innominatum of Giraldes, C. innomi- 
 natum testis. See Paradidy'mis. — C. interpeduncu- 
 lare. A collection of cells at the base of the brain within 
 the trigonum interpedunculare. — Corpora labosa. The 
 Malpighian corpuscles of the kidney. — Corpora lateralia 
 penis. The corpora cavernosa of the penis. — C. lenticu- 
 latum. See NUCLEUS.— C. luteum. Fr., corp.9 
 
 jaune, oariule. ovariule, metoarion. Ger., gelber Korper. 
 Syn.; c. glandulosxim. The solid yellow body formed in 
 the ovary during the retrograde metamorphosis, or his- 
 tolysis, of a Graafian follicle after the extrusion of the 
 ovum. It is composed of the somewhat wrinkled wall 
 of the follicle and of the structures formed within the 
 follicular cavity to take the place of the extruded 
 ovum. These latter consist of a limited amount of 
 blood derived from the capillaries broken at the rup- 
 ture of the follicle, a fibrous stroma formed by prolifer- 
 ation of the cells of the membrana granulosa, and the 
 surrounding ovarian stroma. It possesses an abun- 
 dance of capillaries, and when first formed is consider- 
 ably larger than the Graafian follicle, this enlargement 
 being especially marked if pregnancy follows the ex- 
 trusion of the ovum ; it finally atrophies, however, aud 
 gives place to the ordinary ovarian stroma. The time 
 required for the development and disappearance of a c. 
 luteum is said to be about ten months when pregnancy 
 follows the extrusion of the ovum, and in other cases 
 about two months.— C. luteum falsum, C. luteum of 
 menstruation. A c. luteum formed in a Graafian 
 vesicle that has discharged an ovule which has not be- 
 come fecundated. It shows retrogressive changes 
 within a few days, shrinks, and at last disappears. — C. 
 luteum of pregnancy. A c. luteum formed in a Graa- 
 fian vesicle that has discharged an ovule which has be- 
 come fecundated. It undergoes a development that 
 lasts during most of the period of gestation. — C. lu- 
 
Corpuscle 
 
 teum spurium. Sec ('. Intenm of laenstrnntion . — C. lu- 
 teum verum. See C. Intenm of pregnniicn . — C. Luysii. 
 See Median centre of iv«y/.s.— Corpora malpig-hiana. 
 See coRPUSCLJ^s.— C. mamillare. See C. albi- 
 
 (vui.s ' 2(1 clef. ». — C. mammae. Ger., MilchdrusenVorper. 
 'File glandular portion of the mamma. — C. mandibulae. 
 'Fhe portion of the inferior maxilla anterior to the rami. 
 — C. mediastinum. See C. Highmori . — C. medullare 
 cerebelli. See C. dentatmncerehelli . — C. medullare hem- 
 isphaerii. See Centrum ovale . — C. medullare vermis. 
 The medullary central portion of the vermiform proc- 
 ess of the cerehellnm. — C. menstruale. See C. Inteum 
 of menstniation. — C. mixtum. See C. dentatnm . — Cor- 
 pora Morg-ag-nii. See Hydatids o/Jl/o>-(/(/c/>ri. — C. mu- 
 cosum. See Rete mucosnm . — Corpora nerveospong’iosa 
 (seu nervosa) penis. The corpora cavernosa of the pe- | 
 nis. — C. nervosum cutis. See C. papillare (1st def. ). ) 
 — Corpora nigra. “Soot halls ” ; in the .solipeds, black, I 
 spongy, pedicnlated i)ortions of the uvea that occasion- j 
 ally pass through the pupil into the anterior chamber ; 
 of the eye.— C. nigricans, C. nigrum. The c. Inteum 
 of the ovary when in the course of its retrograde meta- 
 morphosis it becomes pigmented by the blood contained 
 in its vc'ssels, which Inu'e been cut off from the sur- 
 rounding circulation. It is a c. albicans containing 
 dark pigment.— C. okense. See Mesonephros.— C. 
 olivse. See Olivary boda'.— C. olivae denticulatum fseu 
 fimbriatum). See C. dental urn (2d def.). — C. olivae in- 
 ferius. See Inferior olivary body. — C. olivae rhom- 
 boideum. See C. denlatam (2d def.). — C. olivare. See 
 Olivary body. — C. olivare posterius. See Restiform 
 BODY. — C. olivarium. See Olivary boda'.— C. optostri- 
 atum. The optic thalamus and the c. striatum consid- 
 ered together as one body. — Corpora oryzoidea. P"r., 
 corps riziformes. Ger., Reiskorper. 1. Grainlike bodies 
 (offshoots from the synovial membrane or masses of co- 
 agulated albumin ) re.sembling grains of rice, found free 
 or attached in the sheaths of tendons, in synovial bursae, 
 and in the articular cavities. 2. Of the older authors, 
 similar bodies expectorated in cases of pulmonary 
 phthisis. — C. ossis hyoidei. Fr., corps de Vos hyo'ide. 
 Ger., Zimgenheinlor per. The body of the hyoid hone, 
 its central piece. It is somewhat quadrilateral, convex 
 on its anterior surface, and concave posteriorly. Its an- 
 terior surface is divided into four fossae, which serve 
 for muscular insertions, by a transA'erse and vertical 
 ridge. The lateral surfaces consist of two facets for 
 articulation with the greater cornua. — C. ossis ilii. 
 The inferior and thicker portion of the ilium, which 
 forms the upper part of the acetabulum. — C. ossis 
 iscliii. The upper, triangular portion of the ischium, 
 a portion of which forms the pctsterior inferior iior- 
 tion of the acetabulum, and which bears on the pos- 
 terior surface the tuber ischii. — C. ossis metacarpi. 
 The shaft of a metacarpal bone. — C. ossis occipitis. 
 The basilar portion of the occipital bone. — C. ossis 
 pubis. The lateral and posterior portion of the os 
 pubis, whicb forms the anterior inferior portion of 
 the acetabulum, and from which springs the horizon- 
 tal ramus. — C. ossis sphenoidei. See C. sphenoidale. 
 — C. ovale. See Olivary boda".— Corpora Pacchioni. 
 See Pacchionian bodies. — C. pampiniforme. Sec 
 
 Paroophoron. C. pancreatis. That portion of the 
 pancivas which is situated between its head and its 
 pointed extremity. — C. pantadenodes. See Pancreas. 
 — C. papillare. Fr., corps papillaire. Ger., P(tpiHar- 
 kdrper. 1. The papillary layer of the skin. 2. Of Mai- | 
 pighi, the derma. — C. papillare Morgagni. See C. pa- ' 
 pillare (1st def. >. — C. partis sphenoidalis ossis spheno- 
 occipitalis. See Rasisphenoid bone. — C. penis. Fr., 
 corps de la verge. Ger., Rn.t(h )enkdrper. That portion 
 of the penis that is situated between the glans and the 
 coalescence of the crura. — C. phacoides. See Crystalline 
 DENS. -C. pineale. S(^e Epiphysis cerc/n i. -Corpora 
 
 pinguia. Round tough masses of mucus found in 
 the discharges of dysentery. — C. pituitare, C. pitui- 
 tarium. See Pituitary BODA^ — C. pro balsamo. The 
 ba.se of a balsam for external use. — C. psalloides, C. 
 psaloides. Fr., corps psallo'ide. Ger., psalterfdrmiger 
 K’drper. See La’ra. — C. pyramidale. See Pyramid. — 
 C. pyramidale anticum. See Anterior pyramid.— C. 
 pyramidale posticum. See Posterior pa^ramid.- C. py- 
 ramidale quadrigeminum. The nucleus of the corpora 
 quadrigemina. — C. pyramidale restiforme. See Resti- 
 fonn BODY.— C. pyramidale rhomboideum cerebelli. 
 See C. dentatnm cerebelli. — C. pyramidale rhomboideum 
 olivae. See C. dentatnm {2d dei.). — C. pyramidale ser- 
 ratum cerebelli. See C. dentatnm cerebelli. — C. pyrami- 
 dale speculare [Columbus]. The saeptum lucidum. — 
 C. pyramidale striatum. See C. striatum.— C. pyrami- 
 dale superius. See .Interior pamiamid. — C. pyramidale 
 teres. See Olivary bodaa — C. pyramidale trapezoideum. 
 See Trapezium.— C. pyramidale turbinatum. See 
 
 Pineal gland.— Corpora pyramidalia (testis). See 
 
 Coni vascnlosi (under Conus). — Corpora quadrigemina. 
 Yr.fubercules quadrijumeazix (ou bijumeaux). Ger., T’ier- 
 hiigel. A small portion of the encephalon, derived from 
 the mesencephalon of the embryo, measuring about 12 
 mm. in anteroposterior diameter and 15 mm. in width, 
 lying upon the posterior aspect of the caudex cerebri 
 ( q. V. ), behind the third ventricle, beneath the splenium 
 of the corpus callosum, anterior to the vermis superior, 
 and above the upper extremity of the aquseductus Syl vii. 
 A shallow crucial sulcus divides the mass into four 
 rounded eminences, the larger two of which are situ- 
 ated side by side anterior to and above the lower 
 and .smaller pair. From each of the anterior eminences 
 extends a tractus of white substance [bracMum anterins 
 corporis quadrigemini) to the c. geniculatum externum 
 of the corresponding side. From each of the posterior 
 eminences extends a somewhat similar tractus [brachium 
 posterius corporis quadrigemini) to the c. geniculatum 
 internum. The structure of the eminentite anteriores 
 is as follows : 1st, an outer layer of Mdiite substance 
 {.stratum zonale) ; 2d, beneath this a layer of gray matter 
 (stratum cinereum) ; 3d, a layer of gray matter mixed 
 with fibres from the optic nerve {stratum opticum) ; 4th, 
 a deep-lying layer of which the fibres participate in the 
 formation of the lemniscus. Beneath this layer is the 
 central gray substance surrounding the aquseductus 
 Sylvii. — C. radii. That portion of the radius between 
 the neck and the interior articular surface. — C. resti- 
 forme. See bodal—C. reticulare. See Rete 
 
 macosma. —Corpora retiformia [DeGraaf]. See Bulbi 
 vestibuli vagime (under Bulbus). — C. rbomboidale. See 
 C. dentatum. — C. rhomboideum. 1. See C. dentatum. 2. 
 See Trapezium. — C. rhomboideum cerebelli. See C. 
 dentatum cerebelli (under Bulbus). — C. rhomboideum 
 olivae. ^ee C. fimbriatum (seu dentatum) olivse. — C. ru- 
 brum. The c. luteum of the ovary when in the course 
 of its disappearance it becomes reddened by the blood 
 contained in its vessels, which have been cut off from 
 the circulation. It is a c. albicans containing red pig- 
 ment. — Corpora santoriniana. See Cornicula laryn- 
 gis (under Corniculum). — C. semiovale. See Olivary 
 BODAL — C. serratum. See C. dentatum. — Corpora sesa- 
 moidea. See Corpora Arantii. — C. speculare. See S.ep- 
 TUM lucidum. — C. sphenoidale. Fr., corps du spheno'ide. 
 Ger., Keilbeinkdrper. The body of the sphenoid bone ; 
 the central quadrilateral portion from which spring the 
 ala? and pterygoid processes. Its posterior surface is 
 united to the basilar portion of the occipital bone during 
 early life by cartilage which ossifies in adult life. The 
 superior surface is marked by a deep depression, the sella 
 turcica, in front of which lies the olivary eminence, 
 and terminates in front in the ethmoidal spine ; the 
 anterior surface is divided into two nearly equal por- 
 tions by the sphenoidal crest and articulates with the 
 
609 
 
 ethmoidal, frontal, and superior turbinated bones ; the 
 inferior surface presents the rostrum and the vaginal 
 process. The interior is hollowed into two cavities, the 
 sphenoidal sinuses. In the lower vertebrates this is 
 represented by the basisphenoidal and presphenoidal 
 bones. — Corpora spongiosa. See Corpora cavernosa . — 
 Corpora spongiosa muliebria. See Bulbi vestihnli va- 
 f/hicC (under Bulbus).—C. spongiosum, C. spongiosum 
 inferius penis, C. spongiosum urethrae. Fr., corjjs 
 spongieux de la verge. Ger., Rid{ h)enschwamm¥6rper. A 
 spongy structure similar to the corpora cavernosa penis, 
 but with the saepta and areolae smaller and more regu- 
 lar, in which the penile portion of the urethra of the 
 male is imbedded. It is lodged in the groove beneath 
 the junction of the corpora cavernosa, terminating in 
 the bulb of the urethra behind and in the glans penis 
 anteriorly. — Corpora spongiosa urethrae muliebris. 
 See Bulbi vestihnli (under Bulbus). — C. spongiosum 
 urethrae virilis, C. spongiovasculare. See C. spongio- 
 sum inferius peyiis. — C. sterni. See Mesosterxum. — 
 Corpora striata posteriora. The thalami optici. — Cor- 
 pora striata posteriora e superna. See C. striata po.s- 
 teriora. — C. striatum. Fr., corp.s strie. Ger., Streifen- 
 hiigel. A large pyramidal projection on the floor of the 
 lateral ventricle of the brain, which consists of an in- 
 traventricular and an extraventricular portion of gray 
 matter, separated by bundles of white fibres (the inter- 
 nal capsule). Externally it is in close relation wflth 
 the island of Keil.— C. striatum externum. Eolando’s 
 name for the nucleus leutiformis. — C. subthalamicum. 
 See Subthalamic nucleus.— C. suprarenale. See Sujira- 
 renal capsule. — Corpora tendinea penis. The corpora 
 cavernosa of the penis. — C. teres. See Fasciculus 
 teres.— C. thymianum, C. thymicum. The thymus 
 gland.— C. thyr(e)oideum. The thyreoid gland.— C. 
 tibiae. The shaft of the tibia. — C. trapezoides. See 
 Trapezium.— C. trigonum Lieutaudii. A tubercle 
 formed by the anterior angle of the vesical trigonum. — 
 C. triticum. See Cartilago triticea . — C. turbinatum. 
 See Pineal gland. — C. uteri. Fi’., corps de la matrice. 
 Ger., Gebdrmutterkorper. The body of the uterus ; that 
 portion lying between the points of union of the Fal- 
 loppian tubes and the upper end of the cervical canal. 
 — C. varicosum. See Spermatic plexus. — C. varicosum 
 testis. See Epididymis. — C. ventriculi. The middle 
 portion of the stomach, between the antrum pylori and 
 the fundus. — C. vertebrae. See under Centrum (1st 
 def.). — C. vertebrae nasalis. See Vomer. — C. verte- 
 brae occipitalis. See Basioccipital bone. — C. vertebrae 
 parietalis. See Basisphenoid bone. — C. vertebrae pri- 
 mae. See Basioccipital bone. — C. vertebrae secundae. 
 See Basisphenoid bone. — C. vesicae. Fr., corps de la 
 vessie. Ger., Blasenkbrper. That portion of the uri- 
 nary bladder which lies between the base and the fun- 
 dus.— Corpora vestibuli. See Bulbi vestibuli vaginse 
 (under Bulbus). — C. vitreum. Fr., corps vitre (on hya- 
 loide). Ger., Glaskbrper. One of the transparent me- 
 dia, or so called humors, of the eye lying between the 
 lens, the suspensory ligament, and the retina. It is a 
 flattened spheroid, with a depression in front, called the 
 lenticular fossa. It is inclosed in a vitreous membrane, 
 called the hyaloid, which is folded into the depressions 
 of the ciliary body. The vitreous humor is transparent 
 and gelatinous, and its middle portion is said to be 
 arranged in concentric layers, while its outer parts are 
 divided into sectors. A canal runs through its centre 
 from the optic nerve to the lens, which contains the 
 remains of the hyaline artery of the foetal life. — C. 
 wolffianum. See Mesonephros. — Corpora wrisber- 
 giana. See Cuneiform cartilages.— False c. luteum. 
 See C. luteum of menstruation. — True c. luteum. See C. 
 luteum of pregnancy. 
 
 COR'PUSCLE. Lat., corpusculnm (dim. of corpus, a 
 body). Fr., corpuscule. Ger., Korperchen. A general 
 39 
 
 Corpuscle 
 
 term for (a ) a cell (e. g., a connective tissue c.), (b) some 
 minute particle which is not equivalent to a cell (e. g., 
 a milk c.), (c) a part composed of many cells or even 
 complex structures (e. g., the Malpighian and tactile 
 c’s). — Accessory c. Fr., corpuscule accessoire. Ger., 
 Nebenkern, Nebenkorper, Nebenkorperchen, Belegungskbr- 
 jjer. 1. A kind of secondary nucleus found in the 
 most diverse cells of the body, but more especially in 
 the male reproductive cells, where it was discovered 
 by V. St. George in 1867. Later researches have shown 
 that it is derived from the nucleus by a kind of bud- 
 ding, and that in cell division it again fuses with the 
 nucleus. 2. An obsolete term for a nerve cell. — Am- 
 niotic c’s. Small outgrowths, sessile or pedunculated, 
 springing from the amnion investing the umbilical 
 cord, somewhat smaller than mustard seeds, and of a 
 yellowish-brown or olive tint ; observed in certain mam- 
 mals. — Amylaceous c’s, Amyloid c’s. Lat, corjxuscula 
 (seu corpora) amylacea. Fr., corjniscules iou corps) amy- 
 laces (ou amyldides). Ger., amylo'ide (ocler starkemehl- 
 artige) Korperchen, Amyloidkbrper, Amylonkornchen. 
 Syn. : animal starch. 1. Small round or oval bodies, 
 concentrically striated, found normally in the central 
 nervous system and some other parts ; so called by Vir- 
 chow, who supposed them to he starchlike in charac- 
 ter. In 1859 Schmidt and Berth olet showed them to 
 he proteid ; their origin and function are unknown. 
 2. Similar bodies, reacting like starch with iodine, 
 found especially in the nervous system, in chronic 
 wasting diseases, but not as a product of lardaceous de- 
 generation. — Areal c’s. See E.drusion globule. — Ar- 
 ticular nerve c’s. Ger., Gelenknervenkbrperchen. A 
 modification of the tactile c’s in the synovial articula- 
 tions of the human fingers. They consist of rounded 
 oval bodies, containing long and elliptical nuclei and a 
 finely granulated matrix, into which from one to four 
 double-contoured nerve fibres enter, which divide di- 
 chotomously and are decidedly convoluted. — Assimila- 
 tion c’s. C’s or cells which have the power of convert- 
 ing food into such a state that it is ready and proper for 
 assimilation by the organism. — Axile c., Axis c. Ger., 
 Achsenkbrper. Of Kolliker, the central part or core of 
 a tactile c. — Bizzozero’s c. Fr., corpuscule de Bizzozero. 
 Ger., Blutpldttchen. A variety of c. differing from the 
 ordinary red and white c’s, discovered by Bizzozero in 
 the blood ; regarded by Norris as identical with his c. 
 (see Transparent c's of Norris), by others regarded as a 
 variety of htematoblast. See Hjematoblast. — Black 
 c. See Osteoplast. — Blood c. Lat., corpusculum san- 
 guinis. See the major list. — Bone c’s. Fr. , corpuscules 
 osseux. Ger., Knochenkorperchen. 1. The lacuuse of 
 bone with their prolongations, the caualiculi (used in 
 this sense before the true protoplasmic bone cells oc- 
 cupying the lacunsB had been demonstrated). 2. See 
 Bone CELL (1st def.) and Calcigerous cell (2d def.). — 
 Branched connective tissue c’s. See Fixed connective 
 tissue c's. — Brilliant c’s. The spores of Schizomycetes, 
 on account of their refraction of light under the micro- 
 scope. — Calcareous c’s. See Calcigerous cells (2d def.,). 
 — Cartilage c’s. Fr., corpuscules du cartilage. Ger., 
 
 Knorpelkorperchen. 1. See Cartilage cp:ll. 2. Accord- 
 ing to Littre, masses of granular matter separating the 
 nucleus of a cartilage cell from the capsule ; said to be 
 most common in temporary cartilage. — Cement c’s. 
 The bone c’s found in the cement of the teeth. — Cephal- 
 ic c. Fr., corpuscule cephalique. A c. formed near the 
 nucleus of the spermatoblast, afterward developed into 
 the head of the spermatozooid. — Chyle c’s. See Lymph 
 c's. — Colloid c’s. See Amylaceous c's. — Colored blood 
 c’s. See Red blood corpuscles.— Colorless blood c’s. 
 See White blood corpuscles.— Colostrum c’s. Fr., 
 corpuscules (ou globules) du colostrum, corps granuleux 
 [Donne]. Ger., Er.stlingsmilchkdrperchen. Bodies hav- 
 ing amoeboid movements and containing fat globules. 
 
Corpuscle 
 
 610 
 
 found in colostrum ; thought to be white blood c’s by. 
 some and epithelia from the mammary gland by others. 
 
 —Compound inflamma- 
 tory c. of Gluge. A pus 
 cell that is enlarged and 
 loaded with fat mole- 
 cules. They are most 
 plentiful in tissues rich 
 in fatty matter, like the 
 brain and the spinal 
 cord.— Concentric c. of 
 Hassall. A body (either 
 simple or composed of 
 an epithelioid envelope 
 and a central mass of 
 one or more granular 
 cells) having the ap- 
 pearance of concentric 
 striation, found in the 
 
 COLOSTRUM CORPUSCLES. 
 
 (after peyer.) 
 
 medullary part of the thymus (most abundantly as 
 it approaches complete development), varying in size 
 from that of a red blood c. to several times that size. 
 It has been thought to be related to the amylaceous c’s 
 of the brain,— Connective tissue c’s. Fr., cellules con- 
 nectives. Ger., Bindegewebskbrperchen, Bindesuhstanzele- 
 mente. Syn. : connective tissue cells (or elements, or plas- 
 tids), connective cells. The protoplasmic bodies or cells 
 found in the various kinds of connective tissue. There 
 are many varieties of one fundamental form which are 
 named from their situation, such as tendon c’s or cor- 
 neal c’s ; or from their form, such as stellate or branched 
 connective tissue c’s ; or from their contents, such as 
 pigmented connective tissue c’s or simply pigment cells ; 
 while one form is named, from its amoeboid movements, 
 
 the wandering con- 
 nective tissue c., or 
 simply the wander- 
 ing cell. — Corneal 
 c’s. Fr., corpuscules 
 de la cornee. Ger., 
 Ilornliantkbrperchen. 
 A variety of con- 
 nective ti.ssue c’s 
 found in the fibrous 
 groundwork of the 
 cornea. They con- 
 tain an oval nucle- 
 us, and are provided 
 with numerous 
 branching processes 
 which anastomose 
 freely with those of 
 the c’s of the same 
 and adjacent planes. 
 — C’s of Cornalia. 
 Syn. : Nosema bomhy- 
 cis, Panhistophytum 
 ovatuin, Microsporid- 
 ium bombycis, Micrococcns ovatns. Ovoid bodies found 
 in the blood, tissues, eggs, etc., of the silkworm; con- 
 sidered to he the cause of the disease termed pehrine. 
 They are regarded by some as being Schizomycetes and 
 by others as a species of ferment.— C’s of Donne. See 
 Colostrum c’s. — C’s of Eichhorst. See Eichhorsfs c’s . — 
 
 connective tissue corpuscles. 
 
 (after FREY.) 
 
 a, a pale contracted cell with a dark limip 
 in the interior ; b, ramified cor|)uscles ; c, a 
 aiinilar corpuscle with vesicular nucleus ; d 
 and e, motionless, coarsely granular cells ; /, 
 tihrilhe ; g, Imndles of connective tissue; /i, 
 elastic fibrous netwoik. 
 
 C. of Gluge. See Compound inflammatory c. of Gluge . — 
 C’s of Golgi. See Golgi’s c’s. — C’s of Grandry. Fr., 
 corpuscules tactUes du bee du canard. Ger., Grandry’ sche 
 Kbrperchen, Zellenendkolben, ZiviUingstnstzellen, Tastku- 
 geln. Syn.: touch c’s, tactile c’s. A form of nerve ending 
 found in the beak and tongue of ducklike birds, consist- 
 ing of a nucleated .sheath or capsule containing eitlier a 
 single large cell (the einfache Grandry’ sche Kbrperchen of 
 Krause) or a row of two or more cells (the zusammenge- 
 setzte Grandry’ sche Kbrperchen of Krause\ the capsule 
 
 being penetrated by a single medullated nerve fibre, 
 which loses its myelin and terminates either in the 
 cells or in the intercellular substance. — C. of Hassall. 
 See Concentric c. of Hassall. — C’s of Herbst. Nerve 
 endings described by Herbst, which are similar to the 
 Pacinian c’s, but are smaller, with the layers much 
 thinner and more closely packed. The axis cylinder is 
 bordered by a row of cells in the core of the c. — C. of 
 Keber. See Keber’s c.— C’s of Krause. See Krause’s 
 c’s.— C’s of Langerhans. See Cells of Langerhans. — 
 C’s of Leydig. Ger., Leydig’ sche Kbrperchen. Small 
 ellipsoidal terminal c’s containing a fine, pale nerve 
 fibre and several cells placed vertically or transversely, 
 the nuclei of which alone are visible. They are found 
 in the skin of various Amphibia. — C’s of Lostorfer. See 
 Lostorfer’s c’s. — C’s of Malpighi. See Malpighian c’s. 
 —C’s of Meissner. See Tactile c’s.— C’s of Norris. See 
 Transparent c’s of Norris. — C’s of Pacchioni. See Pac- 
 chionian BODIES. — C’s of Pacini. See Pacinian c’s. — C’s 
 of Purkinje. See Cells of Purkinje and Bone c’s.— C’s 
 of Eeissner. The epithelial cells covering the mem- 
 brane of Eeissner. — C’s of Toynbee. — See Corneal c's. — 
 C’s of Vater. See Pacinian c’s. — C’s of Virchow. See 
 Corneal c’s.— C’s of Wagner. See Tactile c’s.— C. of 
 Weber. See Uterus masculinus. — C. of Zimmermann. 
 See HvEMATOBLASt.- Cortex c. See Cortical cell. — 
 Cytoid c. See Leucocyte. — Davaine’s c. Ger., Da- 
 vaine’sehe Kbrperchen. A bacillus found in the Mal- 
 pighian layer of the epidermis in cases of carbuncle. — 
 Directive c. See Extrusion globule. — Eichhorsfs 
 c’s. Small spherical bodies (a variety of microcytes), 
 3 to 3’5 mm. in diameter, found in the blood of per- 
 sons suifering from pernicious ansemia. They are of a 
 deep-red color, non-nucleated, and homogeneous, and 
 do not form rouleaux. — Elementary c. See H^m- 
 ATOBLAST.— End c’s. See Terminal c’s and End bulb. 
 —Epithelial c. See Epithelial cell.— Exudation c’s. 
 The blood c’s which in inflammation pass through the 
 walls of the blood vessels. They were formerly re- 
 garded as being a special product. — Fecundating c., 
 Fertilizing c. See Spermatozooid.— Fixed connec- 
 tive tissue c’s. Fr., cellules fixes (ou fibro-plastiqiies, 
 oil jAate.C), corpuscules fibro-plastiques (ou d queue). 
 Ger., fixe Bindegewebszellen, spindelfbrmige Bindegetvebs- 
 kbrperchen. Cells in the various forms of connective 
 tissue which are supposed to be stationary. In areolar 
 ti.ssue, the cornea, and some other structures, they are 
 branched, and by the anastomosis of their processes 
 form a network. — Ganglion c., Ganglionic c. Fr., cor- 
 puscule ganglionique (ou ganglionnaire). Ger,, Ganglion- 
 kbrperchen. See Nerve cell and Pyramidal nerve cell. 
 — Gastric c’s. The epithelial cells of the stomach. — 
 Genital c. (or end c., or nerve c.). See End bulb. — 
 Genital c’s of Krause. See End bulbs. — Germ c. See 
 Germ cell. — Giant c. See Giant cell. — Giant blood c. 
 See Megalocyte. — Glandiform c’s. The small lobules 
 of conglomerate glands. — Golgi’s c’s. Special tactile c’s 
 situated at the insertions of tendons, supposed to con- 
 vey to the brain a measurement of the force with which 
 the muscles contract. — Grandry’s c’s. See C's of Gran- 
 dry. — Granular c’s. 1. See Corpus granulosum. 2. 
 Granular leucocytes. 3. Of Donne, see Colostrum c’s. — 
 Hsematoblast c. See Hasmatoblast. — Hassall’s c. 
 See Concentric c. of Hassall. — Herbst’s c’s. See C’s of 
 /Icr&.s'h— Hyaline c. See E.vtrusion globi le.— Inflam- 
 matory c’s. See Exudation c’s.— Invisible c’s of Nor- 
 ris. See Transparent c’s of Norris. — Keber’s c. A pe- 
 culiar lens-shaped body found in the young ova of the 
 fresh water mussel. — Krause’s c’s. Bodies analogous 
 in structure to the Pacinian c’s, but found in mucous 
 membranes. — Laveran’s c’s. See Oscillaria mala- 
 ri(c. — Lostorfer’s c’s. Ger., Lostorfer’ sche Syphilisk'br- 
 perchen. IMinute round or oval, highly refracting 
 bodies found in the blood of syphilitic pemons by 
 
Gll 
 
 Corpuscle 
 
 Lostorfer, of Vienna, in 1871. A small drop of the 
 blood was placed on a glass slide covered, and kept for 
 several days in a moist chamber. The c’s made their 
 appearance in from two to live days. Although they 
 were regarded by Lostorfer as peculiar to syphilitic 
 blood, Wedl, Biesiadecki, and Kobner have shown that 
 they appear in the blood of non-syphilitic persons also, 
 and that they are probably products of disintegration, 
 especially of the white blood c’s.— Lymphatic c’s, 
 Lymph c’s, Lymphoid c’s. Fr., cellules (ou dements, ou 
 (llobules) lympliatiques, globules de la lyrnphe. Ger., 
 Lymphkbrperchen, Lymplizellen, Chybishbrperchen. Syn. : 
 lymph cells (or globules), chyle c's, leucocytes. The nu- 
 cleated amoeboid cells 
 found in lymph and 
 chyle. They are poured 
 into the blood with the 
 lymph, and are then 
 called white blood c’s. 
 They vary greatly in 
 diameter, especially in 
 mammals, in which they 
 range from 5 /ia to 20 /a. 
 The smaller ones show 
 only very slight amoe- 
 boid movement or none 
 at all, and are often de- 
 scribed as free nuclei on 
 account of the small size 
 of the cell body. Some 
 of these c’s are coarsely 
 granular, and hence are 
 . called granular cells. 
 
 ^ Cf. Wandering cp:ll. — 
 
 Malpighian c’s. Lat., 
 corpuscnla Malpighii (sen 
 malpighinna), acini (sen 
 glanduUe interiores) re- 
 nales ( 1st def . ). Fr. , cor- 
 puscules (ou grains, ou 
 gramdes) de Malpighi, 
 corps glanduleux. Ger., 
 Malpighi’ sche Korper- 
 chen, Milzkdrperchen (3d 
 def.), Milzbldschen (3d 
 def.), Rindenkorperchen 
 (3d def.). Syn. : Mal- 
 pighian bodies ior folli- 
 cles, or glomeruli [1st and 
 2d def’s]), glandules of 
 Malpighi, spleen c’s (3d 
 def.). 1. The globular, 
 csecal dilatations form- 
 ing the origin of the 
 urinary tubules. Each 
 consists of a Bowman’s 
 capsule inclosing a glomerulus or tuft of capillary blood 
 vessels. 2. The glomeruli or IMalpighian tufts of blood 
 vessels contained in a Bowman’s capsule. 3. The globu- 
 lar masses of lymphoid tissue developed in the adventi- 
 tia of the arteries of the spleen. — Medullary c’s. See 
 Marrow cells and Odoxtoblast. — Meissner’s c’s. See 
 Tactile c’s. — Miescher’s c’s. See Syxciiytrium miesche- 
 rinum. — Migratory c’s. See Lymph c’s and Wandering 
 CELL. — Milk c’s. Fr., corpuscules laiteux (ou du lait). 
 Ger., Milchkilgelchen. Globules of fat having an average 
 diameter of from 0'0023 to 0-0090 mm., found in milk. 
 They are said to have an albuminoid envelope (the al- 
 bumin membrane of Ascherson). — Molluscum c’s. Ger., 
 Molluscumkorperchen. Certain egg-shaped bodies found 
 in the contents of the tumors of molluscum contagiosum, 
 probably produced by degenerative changes in the epi- 
 dermic cells. — Mucous c’s. Mucus c’s. Fr., corpuscules 
 mi<iueux, cellules (ou globules) de mucus. Gar., Sehleim- 
 
 MALPIGHIAN CORPUSCLES OP THE 
 KIDNEY. (FROM FLINT, AFTER 
 SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, 1, Malpighian bodies surrounded by 
 capsules ; 2, 2, 2, convoluted tubes con- 
 nected with Malpighian bodies ; 3, 3, artery 
 branching to go to Malpighian bodies ; 4, 
 4, 4, branches of artery ; 6, 6, Malpighian 
 bodies from which a portion of capsules 
 has been removed ; 7, 7, 7, vessels pass- 
 ing out of Malpighian bodies ; 8, vessel, 
 branches of which (9) pass to capillary 
 plexus (10). 
 
 kbrperchen. 1. Round, granular bodies found in mucus, 
 showing ammboid movements and apparently identical 
 with white blood c’s. Cf. Salivary c’s. 2. Young cells 
 forming the deepest layer of an epithelium, finally be- 
 coming epithelia. — Muscle c’s. Fr., noyaux musculaires. 
 
 •MALPIGHIAN CORPU.SCLES OF THE SPLEEN. (FROM FLINT, 
 AFTER CADIAT.) 
 
 A, artery around which corpuscle is placed ; B , meshes of spleen pulp, 
 injected ; C , artery of corpuscle ramifying in lymiihatic tissue. The clear 
 space around corpuscle represents lymphatic sinus. 
 
 Ger., Muskelkerne, Muskelkbrper, Muskelkorperchen. Syn. : 
 muscle nuclei. Small nucleiform or cell-like masses be- 
 longing to striated muscular fibres. In mammals they 
 are situated on the surface of the muscular fibres, next 
 to the sarcolemma, hut in the lower vertebrates and in 
 the invertebrates part of them are upon and part with- 
 in the substance of the muscular fibre. They appear 
 like nuclei and are sometimes surrounded by more or 
 less granular protoplasm, which shades off gradually 
 into the substance of the fibre. It is supposed to rep- 
 resent the cell body, which originally, with others, 
 gave rise to the muscular substance, and presides over 
 the nutrition and growth of the fibres. — Nerve c’s. 
 Fr., corpuscules nerveux. Ger., Nervenkorperchen, Keu- 
 rilemkerne (3d def. ). 1. Of Dutrochet, the minute pores 
 
 in the walls of the cells of vegetable tissue, supposed by 
 him to he the seat of the elements of a true nervous 
 system in plants. 2. See Nerve cell. 3. Of Klein, the 
 cell-like bodies or nuclei belonging to the inner surface 
 of the neurilemma or primitive sheath in both medul- 
 lated and non-medullated nerve fibres. In the non- 
 medullated fibres they have no very definite arrange- 
 ment, but in the medullated there is a single nerve c. 
 to each segment — i. e., between every two nodes of 
 Eanvier. According to Adamkiewicz, there are, in ad- 
 dition to the nuclei or c’s belonging to the neurilemma 
 or periphei-al medullated nerves, special fusiform c’s 
 imbedded in the myelin. They appear semilunar on 
 transverse section and stain orange with safranin. 
 They are about one fifth as numerous as the nuclei of 
 the neurilemma. Hermann suggests that they are nu- 
 clei of the neurilemma with a remnant of a cell body. 
 — Neuroglia c. See Neuroglia cell. — Norris’s c’s. 
 See Transparent c’s of Norris. — Nuclear c. Of Schwann, 
 a nucleolus. — Osseous c’s. See Rone c’s. — Pacchionian 
 c’s. See Pacchionian bodies. — Pacinian c’s. Lat., qya- 
 pillx nerveve. Fr., corpuscules de Pacini. Ger., Pacini’ - 
 sche (oder Vater’sche, oder Vater-Pacini’ sche) Kbrperchen. 
 A form of nerve ending di.scovercd by Vater (1741), 
 first d^.scrilx'd by Pacini (1830), and named after him 
 by K()lliker and Henle (1844). Each c. consists of a 
 centrally situated blind termination of a medullated 
 nerve fibre surrounded by an ovoid mass consisting of 
 
612 
 
 Corpuscular 
 Corynocarpus 
 
 several concentrically arranged layers with a central, 
 nearly homogeneous core next to the nerve fibre. The 
 concentric layers forming the principal mass of the c. 
 are supposed to be derived from the perineurium of the 
 nerve fibre and are surrounded by a layer of endothe- 
 lial cells. The nerve fibre enters the c. at one pole, 
 very soon loses its myelin, and then extends as a naked 
 axis cylinder nearly to the opposite pole, where it en- 
 larges into one or more club-shaped terminal masses. 
 The c’s are from 1 to 2 mm. or less in diameter, and 
 have a wide distribution in the body of mammals, being 
 especially abundant in the skin of the hands and feet 
 of man and in the mesentery of the cat. — Palpation 
 c’s. See Tactile c's. — Pavement c. See Endothelial 
 CELL. — Plasma c’s. See Plasma cells (1st def.). — 
 Plastic c. See Exudation c. — Polar c. See Extrusion 
 CLOBULE. — Protoplasmic c. Ger., Protoplasmakorper- 
 chen. See Cell and Cytode.— Pus c., Pyoid c. See 
 Pus CELL.— Rainey’s c. See Synchytrium miescheri- 
 num. — Ramified connective tissue c’s. See Fixed con- 
 nective tisstie c’s. — Red blood c’s. See Bed blood cor- 
 puscles. — Salivary c’s. Fv., globules de la salive. Ger., 
 t^peichellibrperchen. Syn. : salivary globules. Bodies 
 generally considered normal in saliva and presenting 
 the appearance of white blood c’s. They show internal 
 movements said by some to be Brownian and due to 
 movements of the contained granules ; by others, to be 
 caused by contraction of the intracellular reticulum. 
 They are also said to have amoeboid movement. — Sen- 
 sual c. Ger., Wollustkdrperchen. See End bulb. — 
 Small colored blood c. See Microcyte.— Spleen c’s, 
 Splenic c’s. See Malpighian c’s (3d def.). — Starch c’s. 
 See Amylaceous c’s and Starch granules.— Tactile c’s. 
 Lat., corpuscula tactus. Fr., corpuscules du tact (ou de 
 Meissner, ou de Wagner). Ger., Tastkbrperchen, Meiss- 
 ner' sche (oder Wagner' sche) Tastkorperchen. 1. Of 
 Wagner and Meissner, the bodies found by them in the 
 nerve iiapillie of the skin. They are elongated ellip- 
 soids, consisting of a nucleated envelope and a more or 
 less distinct, transversely striated central part or core, 
 containing one or more numerous cell-like bodies and 
 one or more medullated nerve fibres which commonly 
 lose their myelin on entering the c., divide into several 
 branches, and, after winding in a tortuous manner in 
 and around the core, terminate in pyriform or globular 
 enlargements. 2. Of Grandry, see C's of Grandry. — 
 Taste c’s. See Taste buds.— Tendon c. See Tendon 
 CELL. — Terminal c. Fr., corpuscule terminal. Ger., 
 Terminalkorperchen. A general term used by Krause 
 for all the forms of special bodies or c’s in which or- 
 dinary sensory medullated nerves terminate. — Terminal 
 genital c’s. See End bulbs. — Thymus c’s. The 
 lymphoid cells in the meshes of the adenoid tissue of 
 the thymus. — Touch c’s. See Tactile c's and C's of 
 Grandry. — Toynbee’s c. See Corneal c. — Transparent 
 c’s of Norris. 1. Hffiinatoblasts. 2. Colorless, trans- 
 parent bodies found in the l)lood, of the same size and 
 shape as the red blood c’s, and occasionally of a reddish 
 hue; generally regarded as red blood c’s that have lost 
 their Inemoglobin. — Trbltsch’s c’s. Spindle-shaped c’s 
 of connective tissue situated between the fil)res of the 
 two layers of the membrana tympani. Their delicate 
 processes anastomose with each other, and are said to 
 l)e connected with the epithelial cells of the lining 
 membrane of the drum cavity. — Tubercle c. Fr., cor- 
 puscule tuberculeux. Of Lel)ert, a body from (5 to 12 mm. 
 in diameter, composed of irregular, angular elements, 
 which swell under the action of acetic acid, and show a 
 few fatty granules in their interior, but no nuclei. — 
 Typhic c’s. The nucleated epithelial cells of the glands 
 of Beyer which, in typhoid fever, have undergone de- 
 generation, have assumed a polyedral shape with 
 rounded angles, and have l)ecome finely granulated. — 
 Vater-Pacinian c’s, Vater’s c’s. Sec Pacinian c's . — 
 
 Vibratile c’s. See C's of Cornalia. — Virchow’s c. See 
 Corneal c. — Vitelline c’s. See Vitelline granules. — 
 Wagner’s c’s. See Tactile c’s.— Weber’s c. See Ute- 
 rus masculinus. — White blood c’s. See White blood 
 CORPUSCLES.— White granulated c’s. The small sphe- 
 roidal granules, insoluble in ether, contained in chyle. 
 — Yolk c’s. See Vitelline granules. 
 
 CORPTJS'CULAR. Lat., corpuscularis. Fr., corpnscu- 
 laire. Ger., c. 1. Pertaining to or of the nature of 
 corpuscles. 2. Pertaining to atoms (see Atomic the- 
 ory ). 
 
 CORPIIS'CULATED. Containing or provided with cor- 
 puscles. 
 
 CORPUS'CULUM, n. Dim. of corpus (q. v.). See Cor- 
 puscle. — Corpuscula amylacea. See Amylaceous cor- 
 puscles. — Corpuscula Arantii. See Corpora Arantu 
 (under Corpus).— C. articulare mobile. A floating 
 cartilage in a joint, sometimes with a bony nucleus. 
 —Corpuscula chalicophora. See Calcigerous cells.— 
 C. conicum Rosenmiilleri. See Epoophoron. — Cor- 
 puscula glandulas mentientia. The glomeruli of 
 the kidney. — Corpuscula lactis. See Milk corpus- 
 cles. — Corpuscula lienis. See Malpighian corpus- 
 cles (3d def.).— Corpuscula malpighiana (seu Mal- 
 pighii). See Malpighian corpuscles. — Corpuscula 
 Malpighii lienis. See Malpighian corpuscles (3d 
 def.).— Corpuscula Meissneri. See Tactile corpus- 
 cles. — Corpuscula Morgagni. See Corpora Arantii 
 (under Corpus). — C. nervorum terminale (bulboi- 
 deum). See Nerve bulb.— Corpuscula nervorum 
 terminalia Vateri. See Tact'ile corpuscles. — Corpus- 
 cula nervosa centralia. The nerve corpuscles of the 
 central nervous system. — Corpuscula nervosa periph- 
 erica. The nerve corpuscles of the peripheral ner- 
 vous system (in ganglia). — Corpuscula oryzoidea. See 
 Corpora oryzoidea (under Corpus). — Corpuscula ossea 
 (seu ossium ). See Bone corpuscles.— Corpuscula ova- 
 ta [Monro]. The glomeruli of the kidney. — Corpuscu- 
 la quatuor eminentia. See Corpora quadrigemina 
 (under Corpus).— Corpuscula renum. See Malpighian 
 CORPUSCLES (1st def.). — Corpuscula sanguinis. See 
 Red BLOOD CORPUSCLE and White blood corpuscle. — 
 Corpuscula laryngis (seu Santorini). See Cornicula 
 laryngis (under Corniculum). — C. seminis. See Sper- 
 MATOzooiD.— Corpuscula sesamoidea. See Corpora 
 Arantii (under Corpus). — Corpusculh splenis. See 
 Malpighian corpuscles (3d def.). — Corpuscula tactus. 
 See Tactile corpuscles. — C. triticeum. See Carti- 
 LAGO triticea. — Corpuscula Vateri. See Tactile cor- 
 puscles. — C. weberianum. See Uterus masculinus. — 
 Corpuscula Wrisbergii. See Cuneiform cartilages. 
 CORKAGEEN'. See Carrageen. 
 
 COR'RE. See Corrhe. 
 
 CORREC'TION. Gr., 6i6p0wo-t?. Lat., correctio (from 
 corrigere, to correct). Fr., c. Ger., Correktion, Milder- 
 ung (2d def .). 1. The correcting of an abnormity, as of 
 
 a muscular or refractive defect in the eye, the position 
 of the fragments of a broken bone, etc. 2. The miti- 
 gation or suppression of the disagreeable action of a 
 drug. 
 
 CORREC'TIVE. See Corrigent. 
 
 CORREC'TOR. A corrigent. 
 
 CORRECTO'RITJS. See Corrigent. 
 
 CORRELA'TION. From con, together, and referre, to 
 bring back. Fr., correlation. Ger., C. The reciprocal 
 relation between two or more objects or forces. 
 CORREL'ATIVE. Fr., correlatif. Pertaining to or 
 manifesting correlation ; as a n., a structure, etc., of 
 like origin or purpose with another. 
 
 COR'RHE, /. Cor'rhes. Gr., Koppyj. The temporal 
 region. 
 
 COR'RIGENT. Lat., corrigens. Fr., correctif. Ger., 
 correctiv, mildernd. Correcting, modifying favorably ; 
 in therapeutics, so modifying a drug as to deprive it of 
 
613 
 
 Corpuscular 
 
 Corynocarpus 
 
 severe or unpleasant action ; as an., a substance hav- 
 ing that ettect. 
 
 CORRI'GIA, /. Gr., luds. A thong ; an old name for a 
 tendon or a ligament. 
 
 CORROB'ORANT. Lat., corroborans (from corrohorare, 
 to strengthen j. See Tonic, 
 
 CORROBORA'TION. Gr. , paxri?. Tat., covrohoratio. A 
 strengthening, fortifying ; the action of a tonic. 
 CORROB'ORATIVE. L at., corroborativus. See Tonic. 
 CORRO'DENT. Lat., corrodeus (from corrodere, to 
 gnaw). See ('orkosive. 
 
 CORRO'SION. Gr., a.vd^pu)(TL<;. Lat., corrosio. Fr., c. 
 Ger., C'., Anfressumj, Anfressen. The act or process of 
 corroding, of eating away, of disorganizing a part ; also 
 the state of being corroded. 
 
 CORRO'SIVE L at., corrodens, corrosiviis. Fr., corrosif. 
 Ger. , corrosiv, dtzend, zernagend. Having the property of 
 causing corrosion, acting upon organic or inorganic sub- 
 stances in such a manner as to destroy them to a greater 
 or lesser depth. — C. sublimate. See Mercury bichloride. 
 CORRO'VAL. A variety of curare. 
 
 CORRO'VALIN(E), n. Lat., corrovalitia, corromlia. A 
 poisonous alkaloid obtained from corroval. 
 CORRO'WAL. See Corroval. 
 
 COR'RUGANT. Fr., corrugaienr. Ger., runzelnd. Claus- 
 ing corrugation. 
 
 CORRTJGATOR, w. Ko^r-ru-i^nO-gafga'^l'toh- ; in Ihig., 
 ko^r'ru^-ga-to-r. -to'ris. Fr., cor rugate ur. Ger., liunz- 
 ler. An agent, especially a muscle, that causes wrin- 
 kling of a part. — C. Coiterii. An old name for the c. 
 supercilii. — C. cutis ani. Syn. : sustentaior tunicx mu- 
 cosie. 1. A thin stratum of muscular fibres between 
 the mucous membrane of the rectum and internal 
 sphincter ani. 2. See Dilatator ani infer nus. — C. gla- 
 bellae. See C. supercilii. — C. labii inferioris. Fr., 
 muscle triangulaire interne [Cruveilhier] . Syn.; pro- 
 trnsor labii inferioris. A band of the depressor anguli 
 oris which extends outward fi-om the angle of the 
 mouth to be inserted into the integument, serving to 
 pucker the lower lip. — C. supercilii. Fr., sourcilier. 
 Ger., Augenbrauenrunzler. Syn. : c. Coiterii, mnsculus 
 frontalis verus, mnsculus supercilii, superciliaris. A 
 small, narrow, pyramidal muscle, placed at the inner 
 extremity of the eyebrow, beneath the occipitofi’ontalis 
 and orbicularis palpebrarum muscles. It arises from 
 the inner extremity of the superciliary ridge ; its 
 fibres pass upward and outward to be inserted into the 
 lower surface of the orbicularis opposite the middle of 
 the orbital arch. Its action is to corrugate the brow, 
 COR'RTJGENT. See Corrugant. 
 
 CORRTJP'TIO, f. -tio'nis. From corrumpere, to covvupt. 
 1. Corruption, 2. An old term for abortion. 
 CORRUP'TION. Gr., (f>0opd. Lat., corruptio. Fr., c. 
 Ger., Verderbnis (1st def. ). 1. The act or process of cor- 
 
 rupting, of tainting, of spoiling ; also the state of'being 
 corrupted. 2. A popular term for pus. 
 
 COR^SA, CORPSE, f. Gr., Kopar}. See Corrhe. 
 
 COR'SET. Lat., tunica thoracis. Fr., c. Ger., Schniir- 
 leib, Corsett. 1. A firm, close-fitting, laced article of 
 dress worn chiefly by women, generally stiffened with 
 strips of steel or whalebone. When properly fitted, it 
 relieves the strain on the muscles of the trunk in the 
 erect posture, supports the breasts, and prevents the 
 weight of the skirts from falling directly on the hips ; 
 when laced too tight, it impedes the movements of the 
 chest and abdomen and exerts injurious pressure on 
 the abdominal and pelvic organs. 2. In surgery, a 
 firm, close investment for the chest or abdomen, made 
 of some plastic material ; used chiefly for the correction 
 of spinal deformities and in the treatment of fractures 
 and dislocations of the clavicle or the ribs. 
 COR"TEPINITAN'NIC ACID, Fr., ncide cortepiuitan- 
 nique. Ger., Cortepinitanussaure. An organic acid, Cir, 
 HioOio, found in tlie bark of the fig tree. 
 
 COR'TEX, m. and /. Cor'ticis. Gr., (|>Aoi6s. Fr., ecorce. 
 Ger., Rinde. Bark, also any investing structure (the 
 rind of a fruit, the peridium of certain fungals, the 
 outer portion of the substance of the brain, the kidney, 
 etc.;. — Cerebral c. Lat., c. cerebri. Fr., ecorce du cer- 
 veau. Ger., llirnrinde. The external portion of the 
 cerebral hemispheres, consisting of alternate layers of 
 gray and white substance arranged in a convoluted 
 manner. Meynert recognizes five separate layei*s, each 
 of which possesses more or less distinct microscopical 
 peculiarities. The.se layers differ in thickness at differ- 
 ent points, the component cells being most distinct 
 over the motor areas. In addition to the various pyram- 
 idal and multipolar nerve cells of the c., it is trav- 
 ersed in all directions by fibres which radiate from 
 the central white substance. — C. dentium. The en- 
 amel of the teeth. — C. renis. The c. of the kidney. 
 — C. striatus. See C. dentium. 
 
 COR'TICAL. Lat., corticalis. Fr., c. Pertaining to a 
 cortex ; specifically, to the cerebral cortex. 
 
 COR^TICATE. Lat., corticatus. Fr., corti(pie. Ger., 
 berindet. Provided with a cortex. 
 
 CORTI'CEUS. See Cortical. 
 
 COR'TICIN. Lat. , corticinuni. Fr. , corticine. A variety 
 of tannin found in woody barks. 
 
 CORTICIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide corticini(jue. A sub- 
 stance, C 12 H 10 O 6 , obtained from cork. 
 
 CORTINA'RITJS, m. Of Fries, a subgenus of Agaricus, 
 now regarded as a distinct genus.— Chestnut c., C. 
 castaneus. Agaricus castaneus, an edible species.— C. 
 cinnamomeus [Fries]. An American and European 
 edible species found in tbe woods of northern Europe. 
 — C. emodensis. An edible .species growing in north- 
 ern India. — C. sanguineus. A species with a fleshy 
 pileus and a dai’k blood-red veil. — C. violaceus. The 
 violet mushroom ; a large edible species found in Eu- 
 rope and the United States. 
 
 CORU'DA, /. The Cesparagus acutifolius. 
 
 CORTJSCA'TION. Gr., darpai:^. Lat., coruscatio (from 
 coruscare, to glitter). A flashing of light, also tbe sub- 
 jective sensation of flashes of light. 
 
 CORYBAN^TISM. Gr., Kopv^ai'Tta-p.o^ (from Kopvpa?, a 
 priest of Cybele or Ehea). Lat., cori/bantismus. Fr., 
 cori/bantisme. An old term for wild delirium with fan- 
 tastic visions, in which there is no sleep, or only sleep 
 with the eyes open. 
 
 CORYD'ALIN(E). Lat., eorydalinn. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Corydalin. An alkaloid, CisHioHOi, obtained from 
 Corydalis formosa and Corydnlis tuberosa. It is suppo.sed 
 to be tonic, alterative, and diuretic. 
 
 CORYD'ALIS, m. From KopvbaXiq, the crested lark. 
 Fr., coridale. Ger., HelmFraut. 1. The genus Cystocap- 
 nos of Boerhaave. 2. A genus of the Fumariex. — C. 
 bulbosa. See C. cava and C. solida.—C. capnoides. A 
 species indigenous to southei’]i Europe, used as an em- 
 menagogue and an alterative. — C. cava. Ger., hohlwur- 
 zeliger Lerchensporn. Holewort, hollowwort ; indige- 
 nous to Europe. The root contains corydaline, and is 
 used in menstrual disorders, as a tonic in malarial 
 fevers, and as a vermifuge. — C. digitata. C. solida . — 
 C. formosa. Turkey corn, turkey pea ; indigenous to 
 the middle and western L^nited States. The root con- 
 tains eorydaline and is supposed to be tonic, diuretic, 
 and alterative. - C. racemosa. A species the leaves and 
 stems of which are used as a prophylactic against poi- 
 sons.— C. solida. Fr., crtde de coq. Ger., dichtwurzeliger 
 Lerchensporn. Bird in a bu.sh, bird on a thorn ; a spe- 
 cies used like C. cava. — C. tuberosa. C. cava. 
 
 CORYLI'NUS. Of or pertaining to an oak. 
 
 COR'YNE, /. Cor'ynes. Gr., Kopivr\. Fr., c. 1. The 
 penis. 2. The tip of the elbow, also any similar part. 
 
 CORYNOCAR'PUS, m. F’rom Kopvi'ri, a club, and Kapn6<;, 
 a fruit. A genus of the Anacardiacex. — C. Isevigatus. 
 A species indigenous to New Zealand. The fruit is 
 
Corynostylis 
 
 Cotton 
 
 614 
 
 liighly poisonous when raw, but is rendered edible by 
 soaking in salt water, steaming, and burying in the 
 earth for some days, though even then it is not always 
 harmless. 
 
 CORYNOS'TYLIS, /. A genus of the Violacex. — C. dian- 
 drum. A species the root of which is used like ipe- 
 cacuanha. 
 
 COR'YPHE, /. Cor'y plies. Gr., /copvc^rj. An old term 
 for the vertex, for the part of the hair, for the nape of 
 the neck, for the base (or, according to some, the apexj 
 of the heart, and for the acme of a disease. 
 
 CO'RYS, /. (’or'ythos (-is). Gr., Kopus. The crown of 
 the head. 
 
 CORY'ZA, f. Gr., KopvCa. Fr., c. rhinite, rhume de cer- 
 veau. Ger., Schnupfen. Catarrh of the nasal passages. 
 — C. blennorrhoica. Purulent c., including that of a 
 supposed gonorrhoeal origin. — C. caseosa. Fr., c. caseen. 
 A variety due to the presence in the nasal fossie of a case- 
 ous matter resembling that found in cysts ; believed 
 by some to be due to the necrosis of polypi. It is char- 
 acterized by obstruction of the fossae, deformity of the 
 nose, redness of the integument and occasionally per- 
 foration, and symptoms of marked constitutional dis- 
 turbance. — C. maligna. An old term for the “snuffles,” 
 or nasal catarrh, of newborn infants. See Oz^ena. — 
 C. neonatorum. Fr. , c. des nouveaux-nes. Ger., Schnup- 
 fen der Neugeborenen. The nasal catarrh of newborn in- 
 fants ; attributed by some authors to infection from 
 the mother’s vagina. — C. syphilitica. A chronic ca- 
 tarrhal inflammation of the nasal mucous membrane, 
 due to syphilis. It is usually observed in infants sufler- 
 ing with inherited syphilis, and is commonly known 
 as “snuffles.” — C. ulcerosa. Fr., c. nlcereux. See 
 Oz^NA.— C. vasomotoria periodica. Hay fever.— C, 
 virulenta. See Oz^na. — Idiosyncratic c., Periodic c. 
 Hay fever.— Uteri c. et rheuma. An old term for leii- 
 corrhcea. — Vasomotor c. Hay fever. 
 
 COS'APRIN(E). An acetyl compound of sodium sul- 
 phanilate ; an antipyretic. 
 
 COSME'SIS, /. -nie'seos (-is). Gr., koo-p-tjcti? (from kos- 
 p,eli/, to adorn). Fr., cosniHique. Ger., Schmiickung. 
 That department of medicine of which the province is 
 to preserve or improve natural beauty. 
 
 COSMET'IC. Gr., Kotr/arjTi/cos. Lat., cosmeUcus. Fr., 
 cosmHique. Ger., kosmetisch. Restoring or enhancing 
 the beauty of the person (said of medicinal prepara- 
 tions and of surgical operations) ; as a n. (Ger., Schbu- 
 heitsmittel), a powder, lotion, or the like, used for that 
 purpose. 
 
 COSMET'ICE, /. See Co.smesis. 
 
 COS'MOLIN. See Vaseline and Petrolatum. 
 
 COS'SA, /. See Coxa. 
 
 COS'SIN. See Koussin. 
 
 COS'SUM, n. A form of severe ulceration about the 
 nares. 
 
 COS'TA, /. 1. A rib ; in botany, any vein of a leaf, es- 
 
 pecially the median vein, or midrib. 2. The genus 
 Tieorea. 3. The genus Opopanax. 4. Hypochceris radi- 
 ca/rt.— Costae abdominales (seu asternales). See False 
 RiRS. — C. capitis fixa. Ger., verwachsene Kopfrippe. 
 Syn. : os .secundum hyoideo-faciale. The palate bone, 
 regarded as the pleurapoi)hysis of the nasal vertebra. 
 Cf. Nasal vertebra.— Costae fluctuantes. See Floating 
 RIBS. — Costae illegitimae. See False ribs. — Costae le- 
 gitimae. Tbe true ribs. — Costae mendosae, Costae no- 
 thae. See Fidse ribs. — C. sartoria. Whalebone. — C. 
 scapulae, C. scapularis. Fr., cote scapulaire. Tbe 
 axillary border of the scapula. — Costae sphenoidales. 
 The entopterygoid and pterygoid bones. — Costae spuriae. 
 See False ribs. — Costae sternales (seu verae). See True 
 ribs. — Flores costae. Tlie flowers of Achyropliorous. 
 
 COS'TAL. Lat., costalis. Fr., c. Ger., zur R'tppe gehn- 
 rig. Pertaining to a rib, also to a costa in any of its 
 meanings. 
 
 COSTAL'GIA, /. From costa, a rib, and aA-yo?, pain. 
 Fr. , costalgie. Ger., Costalgie. Intercostal neuralgia. 
 
 COSTA'LIS. See Costal ; as a n., a muscle attached to 
 the ribs. — C. dorsi. See Iliocostalis dorsi. 
 
 COSTA'RIUS. See Costal. 
 
 COS'TATE. Lat., costatus. Fr., cote, coteax, coste. Ger., 
 gerippt. Ribbed ; furnished with ribs. 
 
 COSTEL'LA, f. A small rib or riblike process. 
 
 COSTELLA'RIS, COS'TELLATE. See Costulate. 
 
 COS"TICERVICA'LIS, m. See Cpirvicalis ascendens. 
 
 COS"TICOSTA'LIS, m. See Musculus accessorius ad 
 sacrolumbalem. 
 
 COSTIF'EROUS. Lat., costiferus (from costa, a rib, and 
 ferre, to bear). See Costatp:. 
 
 COS'TIFORM. From costa, a rib, and forma, form. Fr., 
 costiforme. Ger., rippenfbrmig. Rib-shaped. 
 
 COSTI'GEROUS. From costa, a rib, and gerere, to bear. 
 See Costate. 
 
 COS"TISPINA'LES, w. pL See Levatores costarum. 
 
 COS'TIVENESS. Constipation (restricted by some writers 
 to a moderate degree of constipation, the dejections be- 
 ing natural in frequency but deficient in quantity and 
 the act of defecation labored ). 
 
 COS^'TOABDOIVI'INAL. Lat., costoabdominnlis (from cos- 
 ta, a rib, and abdomen, the belly). Pertaining to the 
 ribs and to the abdomen. 
 
 COS"TOABDOMINA'LIS. See Costoabdominal ; as a 
 11., see Obliques externus abdominis. — C. internus 
 [Leyh]. See Lumboabdominalis. 
 
 COS"TOARTICULA'RIS. Pertaining to a rib and to the 
 sternoclavicular articulation. 
 
 COS"TOCEN'TRAL. Pertaining to a rib and to the body 
 (centrum ) of a vertebra. 
 
 COS"TOCHON'DRAL. From costa, a rib, and x^t'^pos, 
 cartilage. Relating to or connected with the ribs and 
 the costal cartilages. 
 
 COS"TOCLAVIC'ULAR. Lat., costoclavicular is. Fr., 
 costo-claviculaire. Pertaining to a rib or to the ribs and 
 to the clavicle. 
 
 COS"TOCO'LIC. Pertaining to the ribs and to the colon. 
 
 COS"TOCOR'ACOID. Lat., costocoracoideus. Fr., costo- 
 coraco'idien. Pertaining to the ribs and to the coracoid 
 process of the scapula ; as a n., see Pectoralis minor. 
 
 COS"TODELTOID'EUS, m. An occasional head of the 
 deltoid muscle which arises from the edge of the scapula 
 between the infraspinatus and teres minor, or between 
 the teres major and the teres minor. 
 
 COS"TOEPITROCHLEA'RIS, m. An anomalous muscle 
 which arises from the anterior aspect of the thorax, 
 below the pectoralis muscles, and is inserted by means 
 of a tendon into tbe internal condyle of the humerus. 
 
 COS"TOFASCIA'LIS, m. A broad muscular baud aris- 
 ing from the first riband its cartilage, externally to tbe 
 sternothyreoid muscle, and inserted into the upper 
 half 6f the cervical fascia. 
 
 COS"TOHYOID'EUS. Fr., costo-hyo'ide. Pertaining to 
 the ribs and to the hyoid bone ; as a n., the omohyoid 
 muscle. 
 
 COS"TOINFE'RIOR. Pertaining to the lower ribs (said 
 of a form of respiration in which the movements of the 
 lower ribs preponderate). 
 
 COS"TOLUMBA'LIS. Pertaining to the costal and to 
 the lumbar regions. 
 
 COS"TOPERICARDI'ACUS. Fr., costo-pG'icardiaque. 
 Pertaining to the rilis and to the pericardium. 
 
 COS"TOPLEURA'LIS. Pertaining to the ribs and to the 
 pleura. 
 
 COS"TOPLEUROVERTEBRA'LIS. Pertaining to the 
 ribs, to tbe pleura, and to tbe vertebrie. 
 
 COS"TOPU'BIC. Fr., costo-pubien. Pertaining to the 
 ribs and to tbe pubic bone ; as a n., the rectus abdom- 
 inis muscle. 
 
 COS"TOPUL'MONARY. Pertaining to the ribs and to 
 tbe lungs. 
 
615 
 
 Corynostylis 
 
 Cotton 
 
 COS"TOSCAP'ULAR. Fr., costo-mipulaire. Pertaining 
 to the ribs and to the scapula; as a n., the serratus 
 niagnus muscle. 
 
 COS'''TOSTER'NAL. Lat., contosieniulis. Fr., c. Per- 
 taining to a rib or the ribs and to the sternum. 
 COS"TOSTERNA'LIS. See Costosteknal ; as a u. (the 
 lateralis sterni of Percevall, the transversus costamm, the 
 rectus sternalis [seu thoracicus] ; Fr., costu-sterual ; Ger., 
 Quermuskel der liippen), a muscle of the solipeds aris- 
 ing from the sternum and the fourth costal cartilage 
 and inserted into the outer aspect of the fourth rib. 
 COS"TOSTJPE'RIOR. I’ertaining to the upper ribs (said 
 of a form of respiration in which the movements of the 
 upper part of the chest are promiuentj. 
 
 COSTO'SUS. See Costate. 
 
 COS"TOTHORA'CIC. Fr., costo-thuraciqac. Pertaining 
 to the ribs and to the thorax. 
 
 COS'TOTOME. From costa, a rib, and re^xviiv, to cut. 
 Fr., c. A heavy cutting forceps for dividing the ribs 
 in post mortem examinations. Cf. Chondrotome. 
 COS"TOTRACHE'LIAN. Lat., costo-trachelius 
 costa, a rib, and rpax-q^o^, the neck ). Fr., costo-trache- 
 lien. I’ertaining to the ribs and to the transverse 
 processes of the cervical vertebrai ; as a n., a scalenus 
 muscle. 
 
 COS"TOTRANSVERSE'. Lat., costotransversalis, costo- 
 transversarius. Fr., costotransversaire. Pertaining to 
 the ribs and to the transverse processes of the verte- 
 brae ; as a n., see Scalenus lateralis. 
 COS"TOVER'TEBRAL. Lat., costovertebralis (from costa, 
 a rib, and vertebra [q. r.] ). Fr., c.-vertebral. Pertain- 
 ing to the ribs and to the vertebne. 
 
 COS"TOXI'PHOID. Lat., costoxiphoideus, Fr., costo- 
 xipho'idien. Pertaining to the ribs and to the xiphoid 
 cartilage. 
 
 CDS'TULA, /. Fr., costule. A small rib or riblike proc- 
 
 COS'TULAR, COS'TULATE, COS'TULOSE. Lat., costu- 
 larus, costulatus, costulosus. Fr., costule, cotule. Pro- 
 vided with costuhe. 
 
 COSTXJLA'TION. The state or condition of being cos- 
 tulate. 
 
 COS'TXJS, m. Gr., k6o-to?. Fr., e. Ger., Kostwurz. 1. 
 An ancient name for .several aromatic plants ; also for 
 the root of llaplotaxis c., of C. speciosus, and of other 
 species of C. 2. The genus Alpin ia. 3. A genus of the 
 Scitaminex. — C. amarus. Fr., c. amer. 1. Canella alba. 
 2. A variety of cinchona bark. — C. glabratus. Ger., 
 Icahle Kostwurz. An East Indian species. The root is 
 used like that of C. speciosus. — C. speciosus. Fr., c. 
 Elegant. Ger., praclitige Kostwurz. A si)ecies formerly 
 supposed to be the C. (1st def. lof the ancients. The 
 root is considered stomachic, tonic, and diuretic. — C. 
 spicatus. Fr., canne du Congo. A species the root of 
 which is stimulant, diuretic, diaphoretic, and einmena- 
 gogue. A decoction of the root and stems has been 
 used in gonorrhoea. 
 
 COT. A.-S. , coie. 1. A narrow bed. 2. The finger of a 
 glove.— Fever c., Kibbee’s c. A c. devised by G. W. 
 Kibbee for treating fever patients with applications of 
 cold water. It consists of a strong elastic cotton net- 
 ting suspended on the frame of the c., beneath which 
 there is an “apron” of rubber cloth for catching the 
 water and conveying it into a bucket. The patient is 
 covered with a sheet, and the water is applied by 
 affusion. 
 
 COTAR'NIC ACID. Fr., acide cotaniique. Ger., Cotar- 
 namhisdure. A dibasic acid, C 11 II 12 O 5 , formed by the 
 action of dilute nitric acid on cotarnine. 
 COTAR'NIN(E). A word formed by metathesis from 
 narcotine. Lat., cotarnina, eotarninnm. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Cotarnin. A monobasic alkaloid, Ci 2 lIisXOa, formed 
 by the oxidation of narcotine. — C. hydrochloride. 
 Ger., Chlorwasserstoff cotarnin. A compound of cotar- 
 
 nine and hydrochloric acid, C 12 II 13 NO 3 .CIH -|- 2 II 2 O, 
 forming long, silky crystals known as stypticin, used in 
 painful menstruation and in menorrhagia and metror- 
 rhagia. 
 
 CO'TIS, /. Gr., KOTi?. Of Hippocrates, the occiput and 
 the region of the nucha. 
 
 CO'TO BARK. Lat., cortex coto. Ger., Cotorinde. A 
 bark obtained from the interior of Bolivia, believed at 
 first to be from a Cinchona, though its origin is now in 
 dispute. Its active principle, cotoin, has been used 
 with benefit in diarrhoea, though it must be employed 
 cautiously when there is a tendency to acute inflamma- 
 tion, as the bark is very irritating. The powder rubbed 
 on the skin produces heat and redness. It is said to 
 be used in South America in rheumatism. 
 
 CO'TOIN. Fr., coto'ine. Ger., C. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, C 22 H 18 O 6 , found in coto bark. It has been used 
 in diarrhoea, and is said to l(?ssen the excretion of indi- 
 can. See also Paracotoin, Oxycotoin, Leucoco- 
 ToiN, and Hydrojcotoin. 
 
 COTOilEAS'TER, m. -ast'eros (-is). Fi’., cotoneastre. 
 
 A genus of small trees and trailing shrubs of the order 
 llosacex. — C. pyracantha. Gr., o^vaKavQa. Fr., buissou 
 ardente. Ger., Feuerdorn, Feuerstrauch. A shrub of 
 southern Europe and Asia Minor the berries of Mdiich 
 are used in obstinate diarrhoea and menorrhagia. 
 
 COTONE'TIN. Of O. Hesse, dicotoin. 
 
 Cot'TON. CtI’., epLou anb ^vAov. Av.,cotin. Jxdt., gossi/p- 
 ium, xylum, gossyqnum depuratum, lanugo (seu lana, seu 
 2 )ili) gossypii. Fr., coton. Ger., Baumwolle. The hairs 
 of the seed of Gossyjnum barbadense and other species of 
 Gossyjrium deprived of impurities. Official c. is pre- 
 pared by boiling raw c. in a diluted alkaline solution, 
 the soap which is formed through the union of the al- 
 kali with the fatty matter being dissolved out by re- 
 peated washings. C. impregnated with almost any of 
 the fixed oils will, if allowed to stand, take fire spon- 
 taneously. C. is employed as a filtering medium, and 
 is said to purify air which passes through it by strain- 
 ing out the microscopic organisms that induce fermen- 
 tation. It is applied as a dressing for scalds, burns, 
 wounds, etc., to absorb effused liquids, and to protect 
 the affected i)arts from the air. It is also recommended 
 as an external application in erysipelas and rheumatism. 
 — Absorbent c. Lat., gossypium [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 gossyjrium depuratum [Ger. gossypium purificatum. 
 
 Fr., coton hydrophile, coton purijie. Ger., gereinigte 
 Baumwolle. C. from which oil and all impurities have 
 been removed ; made by boiling carded c. for half an 
 hour with a 5-per-cent, solution of soda or caustic jm- 
 tassa, washing thoroughly, expre.ssing, boiling again for 
 15 or 20 minutes in a 5-per-cent, solution of alkali, wash- 
 ing Avell with water, acidulated water, and water, ex- 
 pressing, and drying quickly. — Benzoic c. A prepara- 
 tion made by immersing 1 kilogramme of clean absorb- 
 ent c. in a solution of 50 or 100 grammes of benzoic acid 
 and 10 or 20 grammes each of castor oil and resin in 4 
 litres of alcohol, and then drying.— Chlorinated c. Of 
 Pavesi, c. moistened with glycerin and subjected to the 
 action of chlorine vapor.— Chlorocarbolated c. C. sat- 
 urated with equal parts of chloral hydrate and phenol. 
 — C. holder. Fr., porte-coton. Ger., Baumwollehalter, 
 Baumwollestab. An instrument for carrying a film or 
 Avad of c. ; either a probelike rod (sometimes flattened 
 and roughened at the end) around which a thin layer 
 of c. is Avound, or a forceps closing by means of a ring 
 sliding on a long, slender shank, for grasping a wad of 
 c. — C. lint. Lint made from c. instead of linen. — C. 
 plant. See Gossypium. — C. root bark. Lat., gossypii 
 radieis cortex [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., ecoree de la racine de co- 
 tonnier. Ger., Baumwollenwurzelrinde. The bark of the 
 root of Gossypium herbaeeum and other species of Gossyp)- 
 ium. It contains a jK'culiar acid resin, soluble, when 
 pure, in AA'ater, and belieAed to be the active principle 
 
Cotton Seed 
 Coxa 
 
 616 
 
 of the hark. — C. shrub. See Gossypium.— C. tree. 
 Popnlns deltuides, Populus heterophylla, and Vihimmm 
 hintana.—C. wool. See C'.— Disinfecting- c. Of Frese- 
 nins, a preparation consi.sting of pyroxylon saturated 
 with iiotassiuin permanganate. — French c. Gossypium 
 hirsutum and CaJotropis procera. — Gun c. See Pyroxy'- 
 LON. — Haemostatic c. Absorbent c. impregnated with 
 Monsel’s solution, or with a mixture of ferric chloride 
 and alum, or with a .solution of iron sesquichloride ; 
 applied in the same manner as lint, covered with a 
 compress. — Indian c. Gossypium indicum. — lodinized 
 c., Iodized c. Fr., eoton iode. Ger., Jodbamnwolle. C. 
 prepared by placing 25 grammes of dry carded c., in 
 whose meshes 2 grammes of finely powdered iodine 
 have been evenly spread, into a jar of the capacity of a 
 litre, and, after the expulsion of a portion of the air by 
 heating, subjecting the whole to a temperature of near- 
 ly 100° C. for about two hours. The c. fibre takes up 
 the iodine and becomes tinged of a brownish color. — 
 Iodoform c. A preparation made by immersing 1 kilo- 
 gramme of clean absorbent c. in 50 or 100 grammes of 
 ethereal solution of iodoform and 10 or 20 grammes each 
 of castor oil and resin dissolved in 4 litres of alcohol, 
 and drying. — Nankeen c. Gossypium reUgiosum. — Pic- 
 ric c. Fv., colon picrique. Ger., PikrinbaumwoUe. C. 
 prepared by immersing in a solution of picric acid, in 
 ether or alcohol, and drying. — Purified c. See Absorb- 
 ent c. — Salicylated c., Salicylic c. Fr., coton salicyli- 
 que. Ger., Salicylbaumwolle. Of Bruns, a preparation 
 made by impregnating 1 kilogramme of clean absorbent 
 c. in 50 or 100 grammes of salicylic acid and 10 or 20 
 grammes each of castor oil and resin dissolved in 4 litres 
 of alcohol, and drying. — Sublimated c. Absorbent c. 
 impregnated with a solution of mercuric chloride in 
 alcohol, distilled water, glycerin, and fuchsine. 
 
 COT'TON SEED. I jat., semen gossypii. Fr., semence de 
 cotonnier. Ger., Baumwollsamen. The seed of difierent 
 species of Gossypium. — C. s. oil. Lat., oleum gossypii 
 seminis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., huile de semence de cotonnier. 
 Ger., BaumwoUsnmendl, Cottonbl. The fixed oil expressed 
 from the seeds of Gossypium herbaceum nnd other species 
 of Gossypium. Medicinally, the purified oil is used 
 chiefly in making certain liniments. 
 
 COT'ULA, /. Fr., cotuJe. 1. A genus of composites of 
 the Anthemidex. 2. In the U. S. Ph., 1870, Anthemis 
 i Maruta) c. 
 
 COT^YLA, COT^YLE, f. Cot'yles. Gr., kotuAtj. Fr., c. 
 Ger., Gelenkhohle (2d def. ). 1. A cup ; an ancient meas- 
 
 ure of about half a pint. 2. See Acetabulum (^3d 
 def.). 
 
 COTYLE'DON, /. -ed'onos (-is). Gr., kotuAtj^coi/. Fv., cotyle- 
 don. Ger., Kotyledon, Keimlnppen (2d def.), KeimbJatt (2d 
 (^.Q.^. ),Famenlappen (2d def.), JS^abellcraut (3d def.). 1. Any 
 one of the separate i)arts into which the placenta is divid- 
 (m1, either by grooves on its maternal surface or by inter- 
 vening spaces of smooth chorion ; so called because, in 
 certain animals, each c. is surrounded by a cuplike rim 
 or fold including a corresponding mass projecting from 
 the uterine wall. 2. One of the seed lobes in the em- 
 bryo of a flowering plant ; one of the primary leaves 
 developed by the embryo. 3. A genus of shrubs and 
 trees of the Crassnlucex, indigenous to Avestern and 
 southern Europe, Africa, eastern Asia, the Himalayas, 
 and Mexico. The genus is divided by many authors 
 into the subgenera Umbilicus, Pistorinia, and Echeveria. 
 -C. lusitanica, C. lutea. Fr., cotyledon corymbifere. 
 Ger., aufreehtes Nabelkmut. A species indigenous to 
 southern Europe, said to be the /coTuArjSaii/ Gepa of Dios- 
 corides. It has the same properties as C. umbilicus. — C’s 
 of the decidua. The cii])})od, baglike elevations of the 
 uterine surface of the decidua. — C. orbiculata. A spe- 
 cies of C. (3d def.). The fresh juice has been used in 
 cpilci)sy. — C. umbilicus, C. umbilicus Veneris. Fr., 
 no)nbril de ]7'nus. GewAiiingoides X(d)elkruut. Venus’s 
 
 navelwort, common navelwort ; the kotvXtiSmv of Hip- 
 pocrates and Dioscorides. Salter is said to have used 
 the expressed juice successfully in the ti’eatment of 
 epilepsy, but it is now thought to be only a gentle tonic 
 to the nervous system. The plant was formerly used 
 as a diuretic and as an application to contusions. — 
 Foetal c’s. Syn. : fadal caruncles. The c’s of the fcetal 
 portion of the placenta. — Maternal c’s. See Uterine 
 Us. — Placental c’s. Fr., cotyledons placentaires. Ger., 
 Kotyledonen der Placenta. The c’s of the placenta. See 
 6'. (1st def.). — Uterine c’s. Fr., cotyledons uter ins. Tu- 
 bercular pediculated projections of the uterine mucous 
 membrane in the horned ruminants, to which the pla- 
 cental c’s are adherent. 
 
 COTYLED'ONAL. Having the form of a cotyledon. 
 COTYLED'ONOUS. Lat., cotyledonetis. Fr., cotyledone. 
 Provided with cotyledons. 
 
 COTYLEPH'ORUS. See Cotylophoeus. 
 COTYL'IFORM. See Cotyloid. 
 
 COTYLI'GEROUS. See Cotylophoeus. 
 
 COT'YLIS, /. -yl'idos {-is). Gr., kotuAis. See Acetab- 
 ulum (3d def. ). 
 
 COT'^YLOID. Gr., (coTuAcoSrjs (from acotuAtj, a cup, and 
 eiSos, resemblance). Lat., cotylodes, cotyloideus. Fr., 
 cotyloide, cotyloidien. Ger., becherformig. Cuplike ; 
 pertaining to the acetabulum (3d def.). 
 COTYLOPH'ORUS. From kotvAt>, a cup, and <f)opelv, to 
 bear. Fr., cotylophore. Ger., napftragend. Provided 
 Avith cotyledons haAong the placenta cotyledonous. 
 C0T"YL0PU'BIC. Related to or connected with the os 
 pubis and the acetabulum. 
 
 C0T"YL0SAC'RAL. Relating to or connected with the 
 sacrum and the acetabulum. 
 
 COT'YLUS, m. Gr., /cotuAo?. See Cotyle. 
 
 COUCHTNG. See under Reclination. 
 
 COUGH. Gr., Lat., tussis. Fr., toux. Ger., Has- 
 ten. A violent expulsion of air from the lungs through 
 the mouth, either voluntary, for the purpose of expel- 
 ling some substance from the air pas.sages, or iiiAmlun- 
 tary, as the result of an irritating sensation in the air 
 passages. It usually produces a harsh, hoarse sound. — 
 Barking- c. Ger., Bellhusten. A c. resembling in sound 
 the barking of a dog. — Bronchial c. Fr., toux bronchi- 
 que. A c. due to bronchial irritation. — Chin c. See 
 Pertussis. — Croupy c. The hoarse, resounding c. that 
 attends croup and other alfections in which the open- 
 ing of the larynx is narrowed. — Dry c. Fr., toux shJie. 
 C. Avithout expectoration. — Ear c. Fr., toux d'oreille. 
 Ger., Ohrenhnsten. A name applied by Fox, of Scarbor- 
 ough, England, to a peculiar reflex c. excited by irrita- 
 tion of the external auditory canal on one or both sides. 
 The nei’A^e of the ear concerned in the production of 
 this c. is a branch of the auriculotemporal branch of the 
 fifth cranial nerve, and the reflected sensation takes 
 place between this nei’A'e and the laryngeal nerves 
 in the floor of the fourth A^entricle. — Hacking- c. A 
 dry c. in which the indiAudual efforts recur frequently 
 and are feeble. — Hooping- c. See Pertussis. — Humid 
 c. See 3fucous c. — Hysterical c. NerA'ous c. due to 
 hysteria. — Laryngeal c. C. due to direct or reflex 
 laryngeal irritation. — Mucous c. Fr., toux muqueuse, 
 toux grasse. Ger., schleimiger Hasten. C. AA’ith abun- 
 dant mucous expectoration. — Nervous c. Fr., toux ner- 
 veuse. Ger., nerviiser Hasten. A c. that is symptomatic 
 of a neurosis ( e. g., AA'hooping c. ) or dependent on reflex 
 nervous irritation. — Reflex c. Fr., toux rejlexe. C. due 
 to irritation elscAvhere than in the respiratory tract. — 
 Spasmodic c. Fr., toux spasmodique. C. that occurs in 
 paroxysms ( e. g., Avhoo])ing c.). — Stomach c. A reflex 
 c. due to some disturbance of the stomach. — Tooth c. 
 A reflex c. due to the irritation of dentition in chil- 
 dren. — Trigeminal c. Of SchadeAA-ald, a form of inces- 
 sant coughing, sneezing, and snuftling. attributed to a 
 l)athological reflex action of the trigeminal nerve from 
 
617 
 
 Cotton Seed 
 Coxa 
 
 nasal, pharyngeal, or auricular irritation. — Uterine c. 
 A reflex c. due to uterine disease or irritation, — Vagus 
 c. C. attributed to irritation of the vagus nerve, but 
 said to have its origin in the auriculotemporal. — 
 Whooping c. See Pektussis.— Winter c. A c. that 
 comes on every winter and subsides with the advent of 
 warm weather; usually due to chronic bronchitis. 
 COULOMB'. From the name of a French electrician. 
 The unit of electrical quantity ; the quantity of elec- 
 tricity produced by an electromotive force of 1 volt 
 acting for 1 second against 1 ohm of resistance — i. e., 
 the quantity of electricity developed by a current of 1 
 ampere. In static electricity, the same unit measured 
 by the charge developed in a Leyden jar of the capacity 
 of 1 farad by 1 volt of electromotive force. — C’meter. 
 A galvanometer for the measurement of electrical 
 quantity. 
 
 COULTE'RIA, /. See C^salpixia, 
 
 COU'MARATE. A salt of coumaric acid, 
 
 COUMAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide coumariqiie. Ger., Cii- 
 marinsdure. An acid, CaHsOa, forming one of the con- 
 stituents of melilot. 
 
 COU'MARIN. Fr., coumarine. Ger., C. The anhy- 
 dride, C 9 H 6 O 2 , of coumaric acid. 
 
 COUMARIN'IC ACID. See Coumaric acid. 
 COU'MARYL. Fr., coumaryle. The hypothetical rad- 
 icle of coumarin. 
 
 COUNTERAC'TION. From contra, against, and agere, 
 to act. Yy., contre- action. Gar., Gegenwirlcang. Action 
 (as of a drug) that opposes the action of another. 
 COUN'TERBANE. See Antidote. 
 COUNTEREXTEN'SION. F roni contra, against, and ex- 
 tendere, to extend. Fr., contre-extension. Ger., Gegen- 
 streckung. The process or means of holding one part of 
 a structure fixed while traction is exerted on the oppo- 
 site part; usually such fixation of the proximal frag- 
 ment of a broken bone. 
 
 COUN'TERFISSURE. See Contraeissura. 
 COUNTERINDICA'TION. See Contraindication. 
 COUNTERIR'RITANT. Lat., contra-irritans. Fr., con- 
 tre-irritatif. Ger., entgegenreizend. Producing counter- 
 irritation. 
 
 COUNTERIRRITA'TION. Lat., contrairritatio. Fr., 
 contre-irritation. Ger., Gegenreizung. Irritation of a 
 part for the purpose of diminishing morbid action in an- 
 other part ; derivation by irritation. 
 COUN'TEROPENING. Lat., contra-incisio. Fr., contre- 
 onverture. Ger., Gegendffnung. An opening made into 
 an abscess or other pathological collection of liquid, in 
 addition to the original opening, and usually remote 
 from it, for the purpose of facilitating the prompt and 
 thorough escape of the liquid. 
 
 COUN'TERPARTS. The individual parts of the obstet- 
 rical forceps, including each blade and its handle. 
 COUN'TERPOISON. See Antidote. 
 COUN'TERPRESSURE. Fr., contre-pression. Ger., Ge- 
 gendruck. Pressure against pressure from the opposite 
 direction. 
 
 COUN'TERSTROKE. See Contre-coup. 
 
 COUP'LE. Fr., c. A iiair ; especially, in physics, the 
 pair of elements of a galvanic cell. — C. rhythm. See 
 under Rhythm. — Thermoelectric c. A c. in which 
 the application of heat gives rise to an electrical cur- 
 rent. A simple form is made by soldering a bar of bis- 
 muth to one of antimony. On heating the c. at the 
 point of junction of the two metals, a current is gener- 
 ated that passes from the bismuth to the antimony. In 
 certain forms of thermoelectric c. the direction of the 
 current varies with the temperature. — Voltaic c. A c. 
 consisting of the two elements of a galvanic battery or 
 of two contiguous discs of a voltaic pile. 
 
 COUP'LER. 1. A device for fastening a bow of wire to 
 a tooth in rectifying irregularities of the dental arch ; 
 consisting of a flat liar with two perforations for the 
 
 ends of the wire and two small clamps. 2. In electro- 
 physics, an appliance for joining together different 
 parts of an electrical apparatus. 
 
 COUR'BARIN. Courbaril resin. 
 
 COURA'RE. See Curare. 
 
 COUROUPI'TA, /. Fr., couroupite. A genus of tropi- 
 cal American myrtaceous trees. — C. guianensis. Fr., 
 coaroiqnte de la Guiane. Ger., Kanonkugelbaum. The 
 cannon ball tree of Guiana. The fruit, called cannon 
 balls, is used in Cayenne in fevers ; a decoction pre- 
 pared from it is employed as a clyster in chronic diar- 
 rheea and dysentery. 
 
 COUS'SO. Fr., c. See Brayera (2d def.j. 
 COUTA'REA, f. Fr., coutaree. A genus of rubiaceous 
 plants of the Cinchoneee. — C. speciosa. Fr., coutaree 
 superhe. A species growing in Guiana the bark of 
 which is tonic, and is sometimes used as a substitute 
 for cinchona. It is nauseating and mildly purgative. 
 COU'THUC. See Caoutchouc. 
 
 COUTOU'BEA, f. Fr., coutouhee. A genus of plants of 
 the Gentianese. — C. alba. C. spicata. — C. purpurea, C. 
 ramosa. Fr., coutouhee pourpre. A species found in 
 Guiana, Cayenne, and the province of Bahia, in Brazil, 
 having medicinal properties similar to those of C. spi- 
 cata. — C. spicata. Fr., coutouhee. A species indige- 
 nous to Guiana, where it is considered tonic, febrifuge, 
 and anthelminthic. It is also used as an emmena- 
 gogue. 
 
 COUVEUSE (Fr.), n. Ku-vu^z. The “ glass mother,” 
 incubator, or “mechanical nurse” ; a device for main- 
 taining the temperature of newborn infants, consisting 
 of a double- walled wooden sbox, with the space between 
 the walls filled with sawdust or some other poor con- 
 ductor, with a chamber or reservoir beneath for hold- 
 ing warm water, the latter being fed by a lamp boiler 
 or filled in any other way. — C. infantile. See C. (1st 
 def.). 
 
 COW'AGE. See Cowitch. 
 
 COWA'NIA, /. Fr., cowanie. A genus of astringent ro- 
 saceous shrubs. — C. stansburyana. Fr., alonsenel. A 
 variety found in the neighborhood of Salt Lake ; much 
 used as a styptic. 
 
 COW'HAGE. See Cowitch. 
 
 COW'ITCH. The hairs of the pods of Mucuna pruriens 
 and Mucuna urens. — New Zealand c. Bidens pilosa . — 
 Twining c. In the West Indies, the Tragia voluhilis. 
 COWPE'RIAN. Described by Cowper. 
 
 COWPERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., coivperite. Inflamma- 
 tion of Cowper’s glands. 
 
 COW'POCK. See Cowpox. 
 
 COW'POX. Lat., vaccinia, variolse vaccinse. Fr., 0 ., vac- 
 cine. Ger., Kuhpocken. A specific contagious disease 
 of bovine animals (chiefly milch cows), communicable 
 to man and to various animals by inoculation, but 
 not by effluvium ; characterized by lesions resembling 
 those of smallpox, usually on the udder in cows, with 
 swelling and tenderness of the parts about the teats, 
 due to injury in milking, accompanied by slight fever. 
 It is thought by some to be a disease sui generis, by 
 others to be a modified form of horsepox, and by 
 others to be a modified form of .smallpox. The liquid 
 contents of the pocks (lymph, vaccine) are used in the 
 practice of vaccination, and the disease is now propa- 
 gated purposely in calves for furnishing supplies of that 
 material. Cf. Vaccinia and Vaccine.— Casual c. 
 C. occurring as the result of contagion from an acci- 
 dental or unknown source. — Natural c., Spontaneous 
 c. G. that is not the result of artificial inoculation. — 
 Spurious c. Fr., faux c. Any affection of the udder 
 in cows resembling c. 
 
 COX'A, /. Gr., [(Txiov (1st def.). Fr., handle (1st def.). 
 Ger., lliifte (1st def. ), lliiftgelenk (1st def.). 1. The hip, 
 the hip joint. 2. Of Pliny, the coccyx. 3. The optic 
 thalamus.— Coxae ranarum. The edible portion of the 
 
Coxaeiuvium 
 
 Craniotabes 
 
 618 
 
 Irog ( the upper part of the hiud legs of Raua tempora- 
 ria aucl liana e.scnienta ). — C. valga. A deformity of the 
 neck of the femur causing partial or complete inability 
 to adduct the thigh. — C. vara. A deformity of the 
 neck of the femur causing partial or complete inability 
 to abduct the thigh. 
 
 COX.ffiLU'VITJM, n. From coxa, the hip, aud lavare, to 
 wash. See Sitz bath. 
 
 COXAG'MA, u. -a<i'matos (-is). From coxa, the hip, 
 aud ay/j-a, H fragment. Fr., co.vagme. Cfer., llaftbrach. 
 Fracture of the hip. 
 
 COXAG"MOCAT'OCHEUS, m. -och'eos {-is). From co.m, 
 the hip, ayna, a fragment, and KaTo\evs, a bolt. Ger., 
 FesthaUer fur Iluftbruche. A certain apparatus for 
 securing coai)tation in cases of fracture of the hip. 
 COX'AGUA, f. From coxa, the hip, and aypa, a seizure. 
 
 Fr., coxagre. Ger., Iluftgicht. Gout in the hip. 
 COX'AL, J.,at., coxarlm. Fr., c. I’ertaining to the 
 hip. 
 
 COXAL'GIA, /. From coxa, the hip, and aAyos, pain. 
 Fi'., coxalgie. Ger., Huflweh. 1. Fain in the region of 
 the hii), especially sciatica. 2. As often used by French 
 writers, hip joint disease.— C. cotyloidea. See Coxitis 
 coti/loidm. — C. senilis. See Senile coxitis. 
 
 COXAL'GIC. Lat., coxalgicns. Fr., coxahjiqne. Ee- 
 semhling or pertaining to coxalgia. 
 
 COXANKYLOM'ETER. From coxa, the hip, iY/cvAioo-is, 
 ankylosis, and ixerpou, a measure. Ger., C. An appa- 
 ratus for measuring the extent to which the mobility 
 of the coxofenioral articulation is impaired in cases of 
 hip joint di.sease. 
 
 COXA'RIUS. See Coxal. 
 
 COXAETHEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., coxarthrite. Ger., 
 Jliiffgicht. Inflammation (especially gouty inflamma- 
 tion ) of the hip joint. 
 
 COXARTHROC''ACE, /. From co.ra, the hip, apOpov, a 
 joint, and /ca«6?, evil. Fungous inflammation of the 
 hip joint. 
 
 COXEN'DICUS. See Coxal. 
 
 COXEN'DIX, /. -en'dicis. See Coxa (l.st and 2d def’s). 
 COXIT'IC. Lat., co.iitiens. Pertaining to coxitis. 
 COXI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From coxa, the hip (see also 
 -itis^^K Fr., cojrite. Ger., IliiftgeleHl'entziindnng. In- 
 flammation of the hip joint. — C. cotyloidea. Fr., 
 coxite cotjiJoidienne. Ger., Hiiftgelenlyfannenentzund- 
 nng. C. affecting chiefly the acetahulum. — Senile c. 
 Lat., c. senilis, malum coxee senile. A rheumatoid afiec- 
 tion of the hip joint occurring in old persons ; charac- 
 terized by pain in the hip, muscular spasm, wa.sting, 
 stiffness, and disability, without a tendency to suppu- 
 ration. Cf. Rheumatoid arthritis. 
 
 COXOC'ACE, /. See Coxarthrocace. 
 COXOCAT'OCHETJS, m. See Coxagmocatocheus. 
 COXODYN'IA, /. From co.ca, the hip, and h^vv-q, pain. 
 See Coxalgia. 
 
 COX"OFEM'ORAL. Lat., eoxofemoralis. Fr., coxofF 
 moral. Pertaining to the ilium and the femur. 
 CRADI'NA, / A ferment obtained from Ficus carica. 
 CRA'LLE. Lat., arculus. Fr., arceau, archet. Ger., 
 Reinlade, Schntzbogen. A frame to he i)laced over an 
 injured ])art to prevent the contact of the bedclothes. — 
 C. cap. A popular term for a layer of dried sebum 
 mixed with dirt that collects on the scalp in children, 
 either from neglect or from a supei’stitious iirejudice 
 against its removal. — Ice c. A large c. to he placed 
 over a ]»erson iu l)ed to serve for the suspension of ice 
 to abstract heat from the body. 
 
 CRiEP'ALE, /. (buep'ales. Gr., KpauraX-q. The head- 
 ache, etc., that result from exci'ssive eating or indul- 
 g(Mice in alcoholic drink. 
 
 CRAME'RIA. See Krameria. 
 
 CRAMP. Lat., spasmus, crampns. Fr., crampe. Ger., 
 Krampf. 1. A spasmodic and ])ainful contraction of a 
 muscle i>r muscles. 2. A sudden sharp pain. — Auction- 
 
 eers’ c. One of the professional neuroses, analogous to 
 writers’ c. ; occurring iu auctioneers, aud atiecting 
 chiefly the orbicularis oris muscle, particularly the left 
 part ; it is excited, as iu the other varieties, by direct 
 exercise of the attected muscle, and occurs independ- 
 ently of other nervous derangements. — Blacksmiths’ 
 c. See Hammerman' s c. — Cigarette makers’ c., Cigar- 
 makers’ c. Fr., crampe des cigarriers. Ger., Oigarren- 
 macherkrampf. Tonic c. of the flexors of all the fingers 
 of both hands, accompanied by numbness of the tips and 
 by tearing pains in the fingers, arms, and shoulders. — 
 Coachmen’s c. Fr., crampe des cockers. Ger., Kutscher- 
 krampf. Retraction of the palmar fascia met with 
 among coachmen. — C. bark. The bark of Viburnum 
 opulus. — C. bone. The patella of a sheep ; so called be- 
 cause formerly employed as a charm for c. — C. of the 
 jaw. A spasmodic contraction of the anterior belly of 
 the digastric muscle, coming on generally after gaping 
 and preventing the closure of the jaw. It is possible 
 that a slightly depressed state of the jaw may occasion- 
 ally be produced by a temporary arrest of the tendon of 
 the digastric muscle in the pulley by Avhich it is looped 
 to the hyoid bone. — C. stone. A stone carried about 
 the person as a preventive of c. — Dancer’s c. Fr., 
 crampe des danseuses. Ger., Tlinzerinnenkrampf. A 
 tonic, painful contraction of the muscles under control 
 of the tibial nerve, and brought into play when the 
 Avhole weight of the body is thrown on to the tip of 
 the great toe, as in ballet dancers. — Glass blower’s c. 
 Fr., crampe des souffleurs de rerre. Ger., Glasblaser- 
 krampf. A deformity (Fr., main en crochet, main fer- 
 mee) consisting in a permanent and pronounced flexion 
 of the fingers, especially of the third and fourth, leaving 
 the thumb uuaflected. It affects the majority of glass 
 blowers, is painless, and is due to the continuous ap- 
 plication of the hand to the tubes with which the 
 melted glass is worked. — Hammerman’s c. Fr., crampe 
 des forgerons. Ger., Schmiedekrampf. A spasmodic, 
 often painless, affection of the muscles of the whole 
 arm affecting workmen who swing heavy hammers. 
 The muscles of the upper arm and shoulder are more 
 involved than those of the forearm. — Knitter’s c. Fr., 
 crampe des tricoteuses. Ger., St rickerinnenkrampf. Con- 
 traction of the extensors of the fingers and numbness 
 of the tips. The thumb is often flexed into the palm 
 of the hand. — Milker’s c., Milkmaid’s c. Fr., crampe 
 des laitiers. Ger., Melkerkrampf. C. of the flexor and 
 extensor muscles of the forearm controlling the open- 
 ing and shutting of the fingers used to grasp the teats 
 of the cow. It is probably produced by overwork, and 
 is sometimes accompanied by degenerative inflamma- 
 tion of the nerves going to the muscles affected. — 
 Musician’s c. Fr., crampe de musiciens. Ger., Musiker- 
 krampf. C. occurring in the overworked muscles of 
 players of musical instruments. Cf. Violonist's c. — 
 Nailsmith’s c. See Hammerman's c. — Pianist’s c. Fr., 
 crampe des pianistes. Ger., ClavierspieJerkrampf. Spasms 
 or c., and often paralysis, in the groups of muscles used 
 in playing the piano, causing inability to use the 
 fingers. — Saltatory c. See Saltatory spa.sm. — Sawyer’s 
 c. Spasmodic, irregular movements of the upper ex- 
 tremity holding the saw, causing abnormal elevation of 
 the shoulder, scapular movement, adduction of the 
 elbow, rotation outward of the forearm, flexion of the 
 wrist, and swaying to and fro of the body. — Seamstress’s 
 c., Shoemaker’s c. See Tailor's c. — Swimmer’s c. A 
 c. which may suddenly affect almost any of the volun- 
 tary muscles of a swimmer ; dangerous from its power- 
 ful tendency to disable the suliject. — Tailor’s c. Fr.. 
 crampe des tailleurs. Ger., Schneiderkrampf, Nahekrampf. 
 A spastic form of c. observed principally in the flexors 
 of the fingers and in the muscles of the thumb. — Te- 
 legrapher’s c. Fr., crampe des employes du telegraphe. 
 Ger., Telegraphistenkrampf. A c. affecting the fingers of 
 
019 
 
 Coxaeluvium 
 
 Craniotabes 
 
 telegraph operators using Morse’s instrument. It is 
 said that Hugue’s instrument may be used by patients 
 Jiaving this c. — Violinist’s c. Fr., crampe dea violonistes. 
 Ger., Violbiiipielerkrampf. A c. usually felt in the mus- 
 cles that are used in holding the bow or violin. It is 
 very painful and usually comes in the left shoulder. — 
 Watcnmaker’s c. C. in which the patient is unable to 
 hold the lens in the socket of the eye. In some cases 
 the lingers of both hands are Hexed in their metacarpo- 
 phalangeal articulations, while their other joints are 
 in extension and the thumbs flexed into the palm of 
 the hand. — Writer’s c. Fr., crampe des ecrivains. Ger., 
 i^chreiherkrampf. Syn. : scriveners' s j^dsy . Anatfection 
 observed among writers ; characterized by pain or dif- 
 ficulty in writing. In the spastic form there are tonic 
 or clonic spasms of the muscles of the hand ; in the 
 tremidous form the hand and forearm or the entire up- 
 per limb are tremulous, rendering the writing illegible; 
 hi th.Q paralytic form fatigue and weakness are felt in 
 the extensors or the flexors. 
 
 CilAM'PUS, m. See Ckamp. 
 
 CRANIACRO'MIAL [E. Cones] . rertaining to the shoul- 
 der and the cranium. 
 
 CRANI.ffiMATO'MA, n. See Cephalhematoma. 
 
 CRA'NIAL. Lat., cranialis, crauianus. Fr., cranien. 
 Ger., schudellg. Pertaining to the cranium. 
 
 CEANIEC'TOMY. From Kftaviov, the skull, and iiiTonri, 
 excision. Fr., craniectomie. Ger., Kraniektomie. The 
 operation of removing a portion of the vault of the ci*a- 
 nium, to enable the brain to increase in size. 
 
 CRA"NIOABDOM'INAL. Lat., cranioahdominalis. Fr., 
 c. Pertaining to the cranium and to the abdomen 
 (said of temperaments in which the cerebral and ab- 
 dominal inlluences predominate). 
 
 CRA"NIOBASIL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-il'ysis). See Basil- 
 
 YSIS. 
 
 CRANIOCELE, /. Kran(kra"n)-i2-o(o'M-se(kayie(la') ; 
 in Eng., kran'i“-o-sel. From KpavLov, the skull, and 
 kijAt), a tumor. See Encp:phalocele. 
 
 CE.A"NIOCER''EBRAL. Fr., cranio-cerebral. Pertain- 
 ing to both the cranium and the cerebrum (said of the art 
 of finding the points on the cratiium which correspond 
 to certain regions of the brain lying directly beneath). 
 
 CB,A"NIOCER'VICAL. Pertaining to the cranium and 
 to the neck. 
 
 CRANIOC'LASIS, /. -clas'eos (-oc'lasis). From KpavLov, 
 the skull, and k\<x<tl?, a breaking. Fr., cranioclasie. 
 Ger., Kranioklasie. The operation of breaking up the 
 fcetal skull by means of a cranioclast. 
 
 €RA'NIOCLAST. Fr., craniodaste. Ger., Kranioklast. 
 1, Of J. Y. Simpson, an instrument for crushing and 
 extracting the foetal head after perforation ; a heavy 
 forceps one blade of which (fenestrated) is inserted in- 
 
 BRAl,T>:’s CRANIOCLAST. (AFTER LUSK.) 
 
 side the skull. 2. Of Braun, an instrument similar to 
 Simpson’s, but having a pelvic curve and designed to 
 be used only as a tractor ; hence not jiroperly a c. 
 CB,A"NIODI''ACLAST. From Kpaviov, the skull, and 
 hiaKkav, to break into pieces. Syn. : diadast. A .screw- 
 like instrument, invented by Harlow, for breaking up 
 the base of the skull in the operation of craniotomy. 
 CRANIOLID'YMUS, m. From Kpaviov^ the skull, and 
 6t6vju,o?, double. Fr., craniodidyme. 1. See Cepiial- 
 .OPAGUS. 2. A two-headed monster. 
 CRA"NIOEA'CIAL. Lat., craniofacial is. Fr., c. Per- 
 taining to the cranium and to the face. 
 
 CRANIOG'NOMY. From Kpauiou, the skull, and yvSivaL, 
 to discern. See Cephalology. 
 
 CRA'NIOGRAPH. ¥r., craniographe. An apparatus for 
 recording the outlines of the cranium. 
 CRANIOG'RAPHY. Lat., craniograpJiia t from Kpavlov, 
 the skull, and -ypa^eiv, to delineate;. See Cephalog- 
 
 KAPHY. 
 
 CRANIOHiEMATON'CUS, m. From KpavLov, the skull, 
 alp.a, blood, and oyKos, a mass. See CephaLhEMAto 3 IA. 
 CRANIOL'ABIS, /. -lab'idos {-is). From KpavLov, the 
 skull, and a pair of tongs. See Obstetrical for- 
 
 ceps. 
 
 CRANIOLO'GICAL. Fr., craniologique. Ger., sduidel- 
 lehrebetreffend. Pertaining to craniology. 
 
 CRANIOIj OGY. Lat., craniologia (from KpavLov, the 
 skull, and \6yos, understanding). See Cephalology. 
 CRANIOMALA'CIA, /. From KpavLov, the skull, and 
 ixakaKLa, softue.ss. See Craniotabes. 
 CRA'NIOMANCY. Lat., craniomardeia (from KpavLov, 
 the skull, and p.avrda, prophecy). Fr., craniomancie. 
 Ger., Kraniomantie. 1. Divination by means of a skull. 
 2. The pretended art of ascertaining an individual’s 
 mental and moral qualities by an examination of his 
 head. 
 
 CRANIOM^ETER. From KpavLov, the skull, and p.irpov, 
 a measure. See Cephalometer. 
 
 CRANIOM'ETRY. Lat., craniornetria. Fr., craniome- 
 trie. Ger., Schadelmessiing, Schadelmesskuust, Kranio- 
 metrie. The science of ascertaining the various meas- 
 urements of the skull. Cf. Cephalometry. 
 CRANIOP'AGUS, m. From KpavLov, the skull, and nrjy- 
 vva-0ac, to be joined. See Cephalopagus. 
 CRANIOP'ATHY. From KpavLov, the skull, and nd0o<;, 
 suffering. See Cephalopathia. 
 
 CRA"NIOPHARYN'GEUS. Pertaining to the cranium 
 and to the pharynx. 
 
 CRA'NIOPHORE. From KpavLov , the skull, and <)> opelv , 
 to hear. Fr., c. An apparatus for holding a skull in 
 certain precise attitudes for the purpose of studying or 
 figuring its conformation. 
 
 CRA'NIOPLASTY. Lat., cranioplastice (from KpavLov, 
 the skull, and TrAdcro-eii', to model. The plastic surgery 
 of the cranium. 
 
 CRANIOSCEP'SIS. -scep'seos (-is). From KpavLov , the 
 skull, and o-/cei//ts, inspection. See Cranioscopy. 
 CRANIOS'CHISIS, /. -sdiis'eos (-os'chisis). From Kpa- 
 vLov , the skull, and o-xiVi?, fissure. A congenital fissure 
 of the skull, exposing the brain, a condition analogous 
 to spina bifida. 
 
 CRA"NIOSCLERO'SIS, /. -os'eos (-is). From KpavLov, 
 the skull, and a-Kkripovv, to harden. Fr., cranioscdrose. 
 Ger., Kraniosklerose. Syn. : leontiasis ossea. A rare 
 disease characterized by liypertrophy and ivorylike 
 induration of the bones of the skull and face, some- 
 what analogous to elephantiasis of the soft parts. 
 CRANIOS^COPY. From KpavLov, the skull, and aKowelv, 
 to examine. Fr., cranioscopie. Ger., Kranioskopie, 
 SdmdelantersHchung. The scientific examination of 
 skulls. 
 
 CRA"NIOSPrNAL. See Cephalorrhachidian. 
 CRANIOSTEGNO'MA, n. -nom'atos (-is). Fr., cranio- 
 stegnome. Ger., Schddelverengerung. A constricted state 
 of the cranium. 
 
 CRANIOSTEGNO'SIS, CRANIOSTENO'SIS, f. -no'seos 
 (-is). From KpavLov, the skull, and a-Teyi/wa-ts or aTev( 0 (Tt<:, 
 contraction. Contraction of the skull. 
 CRANIOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From KpavLov, the 
 skull, and oa-reov, a bone. Premature ossification of the 
 cranial sutures. 
 
 CRA'NIOSTYLE. From KpavLov, the skull, and cttOAo?, 
 a column. Fr., c. The cartilage of the nasal sseptum. 
 CRANIOTA'BES, /. -ta'bis. From cranium, the skull, 
 and tabes, w'asting. Fr., c. Ger., Schadelerweichung, 
 Schiiddsdiwimd. A rhachitic condition of the skull, 
 
Craniothoracic 
 
 Creosote 
 
 620 
 
 chiefly of the occipital boue, characterized by thinning 
 in patches, or even holes, due to failure of ossification 
 consequent upon the pressure of the pillow, etc. 
 CE.A'"NI0TH0RA'CIC. Fr., cranio-thoracique. Per- 
 taining to the skull and to the thorax ; of tempera- 
 ments, showing a predominance of cerebral and tho- 
 racic influences. 
 
 CRA'NIOTOME. Lat., craniotonms (from Kpaytov, the 
 skull, and riiLveLv, to cut). Fr., c. Ger., Kraniotom. 
 Any cutting instrument used in craniotomy. 
 CRANIOT'OMTJS, m. 1. See Craxiotomp:. 2. Of Hii- 
 benthal, a certain trephine devised by him. 
 CRANIOT'OMY. Lat., craniotoinia (from Kpaviov, the 
 skull, and repiveiv, to cut). Fr., cranioiomie. Ger., Kra- 
 niotomie. The operation of opening the foetal head and 
 breaking up the brain to facilitate parturition by di- 
 minishing the bulk of the head so that the base of the 
 skull may follow the course of a contracted pelvic canal 
 unimpeded by the vault of the skull, which becomes 
 collapsed. 
 
 CRA'NIOTRACTOR. From cranium, the skull, and 
 trahere, to draw upon. A name proposed by P. F. 
 Munde for any form of cranioclast which, like Braun’s, 
 is used chiefly as a tractor. 
 
 CRANIOTRIP'SOTOME. From Kpaviov^ the skull, rpi^eiv, 
 to crush, and repLveLv, to cut. Fr., c. Ger., Kranio- 
 tripsotom. An instrument devised by Cassagny for the 
 same purpose as that of the cranioclast, from which 
 it dilfers in having one of its blades terminating in a 
 trephine perforator. 
 
 CRANIOTRYPE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is}. From Kpaviop, the 
 skull, and rpvnav, to perforate. See Trephixing. 
 CRA"NIOVER'TEBRAL. See Cp]piialorrhachidiax. 
 CRA"NIOVIS'CERAL. Pertaining to the cranial and 
 visceral regions. 
 
 CRANI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of a cranial bone. 
 CRA'NIUM, n. Gr., Kpaviov. Fr., crane. Ger., Schadel. 
 The skull ; the bony part of the head, which protects 
 the brain.— Cartilaginous c. See Choxdrocraxium. 
 — C. humanum. Fr., crdne humain. (ier., men.schlicher 
 Schadel. The human skull, formerly considered me- 
 dicinal. — Membranous c. Ger., hautiger Schadel. The 
 embryonic c. while it is in a membranous condition, 
 ossification not having taken place. 
 
 CRANOL'OGY. See Cp^piialology. 
 
 CRAN'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). Gr., Kpavr-qp. A wisdom 
 tooth. 
 
 CRA'NUM, n. Gr., Kpavov. See Craxium. 
 
 CRAP'TJLA, /. See Cr^epale. 
 
 CRAP'ULENCE. Lat., crapida. See Cr^pale. 
 CRAP'ULOTJS. Lat., crapulosus. Fr., crapuleux. Ger., 
 berauscht, crapulos. 1. Caused by excessive indulgence 
 in alcohol. 2. Given to drunkenness. 
 
 CRASEOL'OGY. Lat., craseologia (from Kpaa-f; [see Cra- 
 sis], and Aoyo?, understanding). ¥r., craseologie. Ger., 
 Mischungslehre. The science or study of the various 
 erases of the body (see Crasis). 
 
 CRASIOG'RAPHY, CRASIOL'OGY. See Craseology. 
 CRA'SIS, /. Cra'seos {-is). Gr., /epao-t? (from Kepav, to 
 mix). Fr., erase. Ger., Mischung, Krasis, Krase. Of 
 the old writers, a certain constitution of the blood 
 supposed to be peculiar to the individual, also a tem- 
 perament.^ — Dropsical c. Fr., erase hydropique. Ger., 
 Wassersuchts-Krasis. A predisposition to dropsy. — Para- 
 sitic c. Fr., erase parasitaire. A peculiarity of the 
 constitution that is assumed to favor the lodgment of 
 l)arasites. 
 
 CRAS^'^PEDECPHLOGIO^IS, _f. From KpaerTreSor, a fringe, 
 and e«t/)Aoywo-i?, a setting on tire. Fr., e. Ger., gefranzte 
 Varioldide. A form of modified smallpox in wliich the 
 lesions have a fringelike arrangement. 
 
 CRASPEDO'DES. From KpdenreSov, a fringe, and elSog, 
 resemblance. See Fimbriated. 
 
 CRAS'PEDON, n. Gr., Kpda-neSov. See Fimbbia. 
 
 CRAS'SA, /. 1. The decidua reflexa. 2. See Sclera. 
 CRASS A'MEN, CRASSAMEN'TTJM, n. -sam'inis, -men'- 
 ti. From erassare, to make thick. The thick, clotted 
 portion of a coagulated liquid, especially blood. — C. 
 sanguinis. Ger., Blutkuehen. The thick portion of 
 coagulated blood. 
 
 CRAS'SULA, /. Fr., erassule. Ger., Diekblatt. Thick 
 leaf ; a genus of the Crassulacese. — C. arborescens. A 
 species growing in Africa. The juice is employed as a 
 caustic to destroy corns.— C. coccinea. A species said 
 to have narcotic properties, cases of poisoning having 
 been reported from the mere smelling of the flowers. — 
 C. tetragona. Fr., erassule tetragone. A South African 
 species. The Japanese use it, boiled with milk, as an 
 astringent in diarrhoea. 
 
 CRAS'SUM, n. See Colox (1st def.). 
 
 CRAS'SUS. Gr., naxvs. Fr., erasse. Ger., diek. Cor- 
 pulent ; of anatomical structures, thick ; of the pulse, 
 full, turgid ; of drugs, thick, not readily absorbed and 
 conveyed into delicate parts. 
 
 CRATiE'GIN. Fr., erategine. A crystallizable substance 
 obtained from the bark of Cratsegus oxyaeantha. 
 CRAT.ffi'VA, /. Fr., cretevier. A genus of capparideoiis 
 plants. — C. gynandra. G. tapia. — C. inermis, C. nur- 
 vala. A species found in Malabar and the Society 
 Islands. The leaves are considered stomachic and di- 
 uretic. The root is thought to be alterative, and the 
 juice of the bark is given in convulsions, and, boiled 
 in oil, is used as an external application in rheumatism. 
 CRATERAU'CHEN, ?)i. -aueh'enos {-is}. Gr. , KpaTepav\i)v 
 (from Kparepos, powerful, and avxw, Hie neck). A ro- 
 bust, thick-necked person. 
 
 CRATER'IFORM. Lat., erateriformis (from erater, a 
 cup, and forma, form). See Cratp:roid. 
 
 CRAT'EROID. L at., erateroideus (from Kparrjp, a cup, 
 and eifios, resemblance). Fr., craterdide. Ger,, becher- 
 dhnlieh, beeherfbrmig. Cup-shaped. 
 CRATEROMYCE'TES, m. pi. A section of the Muearoi- 
 dex, comprising Calyssosporium, Hemiseyphe, Crateromy- 
 ees, and Didymoerater. 
 
 CRATE'VA, /, See Crat^eva. 
 
 CRATIC'ULA, /. Dim. of crates, a network. See Omex- 
 
 TUM. 
 
 CRATOX'YLON, n. From Kpdrog, strength, and ^uAoy, 
 wood. A genus of the Hypericinex. — C. Hornschuchii. 
 A Java species said to be diuretic and astringent. 
 CRAURO'SIS, /. See Kraurosis. 
 
 CRAW'-CRAW. A parasitic skin disease occurring 
 among the natives of the western coast of Africa. 
 CRAWEUR'DIA, /. A genus of gentianaceous plants 
 indigenous to Nepal. The species haA^e the bitter, tonic 
 qualities of the gentians. 
 
 CRAY'ON. Fr., e. A stick containing substances for 
 external application. There are five preparations offi- 
 cial under this title in the Fr. Cod., containing nitrate 
 of silver and nitrate of potassium, sulphate of copper, 
 tannic acid, and iodoform. 
 
 CRAZOLARYNGIS'MTJS, m. From Kpd^eiv. to crow, and 
 Aapvyf, the larynx. Fr., erazolaryngisme. Of INI. Good, 
 laryngismus stridulus. 
 
 CREAM. Lat., flos lactis, eremor. Fr., erhne. Ger., 
 Bahm. 1. The thick, unctuous, yellowish-white layer 
 formed on the surface of milk that is allowed to stand 
 for some houm, consisting chiefly of the corpuscular 
 elements of the milk. It should constitute from 14 to 
 1() per cent, of the milk. It is a palatable and highly 
 nutritious article of food, and is used externally for 
 irritated states of the skin. 2. Any alimentary or me- 
 dicinal substance resembling c. — Cold c. See the major 
 list. — C. of tartar. Lat., eremor tariari. Fr., erhne de 
 tartre. Ger., Weinsteinrahm. Potassium bitartrate. 
 CREAMOM'ETER. See Cremometer, 
 
 CRE'AS, n. Gre'aios (-is). Gr., /epe'a?. Flesh. 
 CRE'ASAL. See Creosol. 
 
621 
 
 Craniothoracic 
 
 Creosote 
 
 CRE'ASOL. See Ckeosol. 
 
 CRE'ASOTE. See Okeosote. 
 
 CREASO'TUM, n. See Ckeosotum. 
 
 CREATIN^'MIA, /. From /cpea? (see Crp:atine), and 
 alfjia, blood. Fr., creatine iuie. A morbid couditiou at- 
 tributed to an excess of creatine in the blood. 
 CRE'ATIN(E). Lat., creatina (from /cpe'a?, flesh). Fr., 
 crkdine. Ger., Kreatin, Fleischsioff. An alkaloid, C 
 (NH)(NH 2 )(NCH 3 ) = CH2CO.OH = C4H9N3O2, occur- 
 ring in the muscular tissue of all vertebrate animals. 
 CREAT'ININ(E), n. Lat., creatinina. Fr., creatinine. 
 Ger., Kreatinin. An alkaloid, C 4 H-ISr 30 = C(NH)2(N. 
 CH3).GH2C0. It is a normal constituent of the urine, 
 which contains it in the i^roportion of from 5 to 10 
 parts in 10,000. 
 
 CREATOPH'AGOUS. Lat., creatophagns (from Kpea^, 
 flesh, and ({>ayeiy, to eatj. See Carnivorous. 
 CREATOZO'MA, CREAZO'MA, /. From /cpea?, flesh, 
 and ^ajpos, broth. Fr., creatozome, bouillon. Ger., 
 Fleischhriihe. Meat broth. 
 
 CREAZO'TON, n. See Creosote. 
 
 CREM'ASIS, /. , CREMAS^MUS, m. Gr. , Kpep-acns, xpe- 
 paa-po?. Suspension. 
 
 CREMAS'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). Gr., /cpepacrTrjp (from 
 Kpep.av, to suspend). Fr., cremaster. Ger., llodenmus- 
 kel. The suspensory muscle of the testicle ; a series of 
 loops of muscular flbres running from Poupart’s liga- 
 ment and the pubic bone to be inserted into the fascia 
 propria of the testicle. In the human foetus it consti- 
 tutes the testis {(j. V.) ; in animals in which 
 
 the testicle is situated within the abdomen, except at 
 the period of rut, it serves to extrude the organ at that 
 time and to return it to the abdominal cavity after- 
 ward ; in animals in which the testicle is permanently 
 lodged in the abdomen it is wanting. In man its ac- 
 tion (that of drawing the testicle up toward the in- 
 guinal canal) is feeble and only partially under the 
 control of the will.— C. externus. See G. — C. internus. 
 A layer of unstriped muscular tissue lying between the 
 visceral and parietal portions of the tunica vaginalis of 
 the testicle. 
 
 CREMASTER'IC. Lat., cremastericus. Pertaining to 
 the cremaster. 
 
 CREMAS'TES, ni. Gi’. , K.pep.a(TTrj<;. See Cremaster. 
 CREMAS^TRA, J. Gr., xpepdcrTpa, Kpep.d0pa. Fr., cre- 
 mastre. Ger., Hdngebett. A hammock. 
 
 CREMA'TION. Gr., /caOo-is. Lat., crernatio (from cre- 
 mare, to burn). Fr., cremation. Ger., Verbrennung. 
 Incineration, a reduction to ashes by means of combus- 
 tion ; as usually employed, the process of disposing of 
 the dead by subjection to intense heat in a chamber 
 over a furnace devised for the purpose. The term is 
 employed also to denote the incineration of oftal, gar- 
 bage, and excrement. 
 
 CREM'ATORY. Lat., crematorium. Fr., appareil crema- 
 toire. Ger., Crematorium. An establishment or appa- 
 ratus for the performance of cremation. 
 
 CREM'NICTJS. From Kp-qp.v6^ (see Cremnos). Pertain- 
 ing to the labia pudendi. 
 
 CREMNOCELE, /. Kre2m(kram)-no(no2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
 in Eng., kre^m'no-sel. From Kp-r\p.v6<; (see Cremnos), 
 and KrjArj, a tumor. Fr., cremnocke. Ger., Schamlefzen- 
 brucli. Hernia of the labium majus pudendi. 
 CREMNONCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). Fr., cremnoncose. 
 The formation or existence of a cremnoncus. 
 CREMNON'CUS, m. From Kpy\p.v6<; (see Cremnos), and 
 07 KOS, a mass. Fr., c. Ger., Schaamlippengeschwulst. A 
 tumor of the labium majus pudendi. 
 
 CREM^NOS, CREM^NTJS, m. Gr., Kprjp.v6?. A labium 
 pudendi, also the prominent lip of an ulcer. 
 CREMOM'ETER. From cremor, cream, and p-irpov, a 
 measure. Fr., crhnomHre. Ger., Rahmmesser. An in- 
 strument for determining the richness of milk by meas- 
 uring the percentage of its cream. 
 
 CRE'MOR, m. -o'ris. Cream, also any creamy juice or 
 other liquid. — C. crassus. Thick pap.— C. frigidus. 
 See Cold cream. — C. lactis. Cream of milk. — C. 
 ptisansB. Gr., ^vAos, nTicrdyrjs. The thick portion sepa- 
 rated from barley water. — C. tartari. See Potassium 
 bitartrate and C. tartari i under Tartarus). — C. 
 urinae. A film or pellicle, which occasionally forms 
 on the surface of urine, especially after it has under- 
 gone alkaline fermentation. 
 
 CRE'NA, /. 1. A cleft, notch, or indentation. 2. A 
 
 rounded and flattened toothlike projection. — C. cluni- 
 um. The cleft between the nates. — C. cordis. See 
 Sulcus longitudinalis. 
 
 CREN'ATE. Fr., crhiate. A salt of crenic acid. 
 CREN'ATE(D). Lat., crenatus (from crena, a notch). 
 
 Fr., crene. Ger., gekerbt, Tcerbig. Notched. 
 CRENA'TION. Fr., crenation. Ger., Zackenform. The 
 state of being crenate, also the assumption of a crenate 
 shape. 
 
 CRENA"T0DEN'TATE. Lat., crenatodentatus (from cre- 
 na, a notch, and dens, a tooth ). Notched at the edge 
 into crenels. 
 
 CRENA"TOSER'RATE. Lat., crenatoserratus (from cre- 
 na, a notch, and serra, a saw tooth). Having convex 
 serratures. 
 
 CREN'ATTJRE. Lat., crenatura. See Crena. 
 CREN'EL. See Crena. 
 
 CREN'ELLATE, CREN'ELLED. See Crenulate. 
 CREN'ELTJRE. Fr., crenelure. An indentation, also a 
 toothlike process (as of the cranial bones). 
 
 CREN'IC ACID. Lat., acidurn crenicum (from «prjrT), a 
 spring). Fr., acide crenique. Ger., Quellsdure. An or- 
 ganic acid found in vegetable mould and in ochreous 
 deposits in ferruginous waters. 
 
 CRENIF'EROtJS. Lat., creniferus (from crena, a cleft, 
 and ferre, to bear). See Crenate. 
 
 CREN'OTHRIX,/. -ot'richos (-is). From (cprjvr), a spring, 
 and dpl^, a hair A genus of Schizomycetes in which the 
 filaments are simple but articulated, and are inclosed 
 in a gelatinous or mucilaginous envelope. — C. kiihni- 
 ana, C. polyspora. A species which sometimes con- 
 taminates drinking water ; by reason of its filaments 
 becoming charged wdth a precipitate of sesquioxide of 
 iron, they give the water a very disagreeable taste. 
 CREN'ULATE, CREN'ULATED. Lat., crenulatus. Fr., 
 crenule. Ger., feingekerbt. Finely crenate. 
 CRENTJLA'TION. The condition of being crenulated. 
 CREN'ULURE. See Crenelure. 
 
 CRE'OFORM. A product of the interaction of creosote 
 and formic aldehyde ; said to be odorless, tasteless, 
 unirritating, and not poisonous. 
 
 CREOG'RAPHY. From /cpea?, flesh, and ypd([>€iy, to de- 
 scribe. See Histology. 
 
 CRE'OLIN. Gat., creolhium. Fr., creoline. Ger., Kreo- 
 lin. A syrupy liquid produced by the dry distillation 
 of coal, consisting mainly of coal tar, certain saponifi- 
 able fatty acids and resins, and soda. It forms a milky 
 emulsion with water, from which it is apt to be de- 
 posited on surfaces with which it is brought in contact. 
 This emulsion is used as an antiseptic. 
 CREOPH'AGOUS. Lat., creophagus (from xpeas, flesh, 
 and ^aykv, to eat). See Carnivorous. 
 
 CRE'OSAL. Syn., cannosal. The tannic acid ester of 
 creosote, used as an intestinal antiseptic. 
 CRE'OSOFORM. An antiseptic consisting of creosote 
 and formaldehyde. 
 
 CRE'OSOL. An antiseptic principle, C6H3.CIl3(OH) 
 (O.CH3) found in beechwood creosote. 
 
 CREOSO'TAL. An oil, analogous to guaiacol carbonate, 
 prepared from beechwood creosote ; so called creosote 
 carbonate. 
 
 CRE'OSOTE. Lat., creosotum (from /cpea?, flesh, and 
 (jdi^eiv, to preserve), kreosotum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., creosote 
 du goudron de bois. Ger., Kreosot. A substance ob- 
 
Creosotic Acid 
 Greta 
 
 622 
 
 tained by the distillation of wood tar, consisting chiefly 
 of a mixture of cresol, oxycresol, methylcresol, and 
 phlorone. It is a liiglily refractive, oily liquid, hav- 
 ing, when freshly prepared, a yellowish tinge which 
 changes to red or brown on exposure to the light. It 
 has a peculiar, sharp, empyreumatic odor and a burn- 
 ing taste, and produces a white stain on coming into 
 contact with the skin. It has a sp. gr. of from 1*035 to 
 1*085, boils at nearly 200° C., and is inflammable. It is 
 .solulde in 80 parts of cold water and readily soluble in 
 absolute alcohol, in ether, and in chloroform. It has 
 marked antiseptic properties. It is used in medicine 
 for its local action as a paralyzer of nerve tissue. Given 
 in small doses, it acts as a sedative, but in overdoses it 
 is a violent poison, producing nausea, headache, convul- 
 sions, and coma. It has been administered with ad- 
 vantage in cases of obstinate vomiting, cholera morbus, 
 cholera infantum, lienteric diarrhoea, and typhoid fever, 
 and is of special value in gastric diseases attended with 
 fermentation. Externally it is applied as a stimulant 
 styptic and in the treatment of decayed teeth. It has 
 been found useful in skin diseases of a scaly nature and 
 in the treatment of foul ulcers or inflamed tissues that 
 give rise to foetid discharges in leucorrhoea, diphtheritic 
 sore throat, etc. It has of late years been used with 
 decided benefit in the treatment of pulmonary phthisis. 
 — Coal tar c. Er., creosote dn goudron de houille. Ger., 
 Steinkohlenfheerkreosot. 1. That portion of the heavy 
 oil of coal tar which distills between 165° and 200° C. 
 It resembles c. in appearance, and is often substituted 
 for it. It differs from c. in containing carbolic acid. 
 It also contains cresol, xylenol, and other substances 
 of the aromatic group. 2. An improper name for car- 
 bolic acid. 
 
 CREOSOTTC ACID. A general term for a series of I 
 acids prepared from sodium cresylates. 
 
 CREOSOT'UM, n. See Ceeosote.— Aqua creosoti [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Ger., Kreosotwnsser. Creosote water ; a solution 
 of 1 part of creosote in 100 parts of distilled water. — 
 Mistura creosoti [Br. Ph.]. Syn. : mixtura Kreosoti. 
 CTeosote mixture ; consisting of 16 minims each of 
 creosote and glacial acetic acid, dissolved in 15 fl. oz. 
 of water, to which 1 fl. oz. of syrup and ^ fl. dr. of spirit 
 of juniper are added. — Unguentum creosoti [Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., pommade creosotee. Ger., Kreosotsalhe. Ointment 
 of creosote, made by mixing 1 part of creosote with 12 
 parts of simple ointment. 
 
 CREOSO'ZON, m. -zon'tos (-is). From /cpe'a?, flesh, and 
 <rw^etv, to preserve. See Creosote. 
 
 CREOZO'MA, /. See Creatozoma. j 
 
 CREPA^TION, 71. Gr., Aa»ct?, AaKur/ao. Eat., crepatio, 
 crepatm'ci (from crepare, to crack). See Cri*:pitus. 
 
 CREPATTJ'RA, f. See Crepitus.— C. intestini. See 
 Crepitus veyitris. 
 
 CREPI'DO. -pid'lnis. Fi’om Kp-quig, a sandal. See 
 Ambe (2d def.).— Crepidines palpebrarum. An obso- 
 lete term for the tarsal cartilages. 
 
 CREPTTANT, CREPTTATING. Eat., crepitans. Fr., 
 crepitant. Ger., crepiti(e)rend, k7iisternd. Crackling. 
 Cf. Subcrepitant. 
 
 CREPITA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Crepitation.— C. den- 
 tium. Fr., claqimnent de dents. Ger., Zahneklappen. 
 (fliattering of the teeth, as in a child. — C. indux. A 
 crepitant rale heard at the beginning of hepatization in 
 pneumonia. — C. redux. Fr., onp itation (on rale) de re- 
 tonr. A crepitant rale occurring during the decline of 
 l)neumonia in the portions of lung previously solidified. 
 It is louder and more lasting than the crepitant rales 
 at the beginning of hepatization. 
 
 CREPITA'TION. Eat., crepitatio, crepitus. Fr., crepi- 
 tatio7i. Ger., Knisterii. 1. A fine crackling sound, such 
 as is heard when salt is thrown into a fire, when a lock 
 of hair is rolled between the fingers near the ear, when 
 pressure is made on a dry sponge, or on auscultation of 
 
 I the chest in the early .stage of pneumonia. 2. See Crep- 
 itus. — Dry c. A dry crackling rhonchus. — Humid c. 
 A moist crackling rhonchus. 
 j CREPTTOUS. See Crepitant. 
 
 CREPTTUS, 7)1. Fr., crepitatio)i. Ger., C. 1. A sud- 
 den and very pronounced crepitation. 2. An audible 
 discharge of flatus per anum. 3. The snapping noise 
 made by pulling upon a joint. 4. The sound produced 
 or the sensation felt by the examiner on manipulating 
 a joint into which an effusion has taken place. 5. The 
 grating sound or sensation produced by rubbing the 
 fragments of a broken bone together. — Albuminous c. 
 See C. (4th def.).— Bony c. See C. (5th def.). — C. re- 
 dux. See Crepitatio 7'edux.—C. ventris. Gr., wopSt). 
 An audible escape of flatus from the anus.— False c., 
 Joint c. See C. (4th def.). — Silken c. Fr., bruit par- 
 chemine. The rushing sensation imparted to the hand 
 in manipulating hypertrophied fringes of the synovial 
 membrane in hydrarthrosis, so called from its resem- 
 blance to the sensation produced by rubbing between 
 the flugere two surfaces of silk ribbon. 
 
 CRES'ALOL. A cresol salicylate, used as an antiseptic. 
 CRES'AMINE. A germicide and antiseptic mixture of 
 ethylene diamine and tricresol. 
 
 CRES'APROL. A solution of cresol in a solution of so- 
 dium cresoxylacetate. 
 
 CRES'CENT. See Demilune. 
 
 CRESCEN'TIA, f. From crescere, to grow. Fr., c}-es- 
 centie, calebassier. Ger., Kiirbisbaian. A genus of the 
 Big7io7iiacese. — C. alata. A species indigenous to Mex- 
 ico, and cultivated in the Philippine and Eadrone Is- 
 lands. A decoction of the leaves is used in hemopty- 
 sis. The Mexicans use the pulp of the fruit in chest 
 diseases. — C. cucurbitina. Fr., calebassier d la7-ge 
 I feuilles. The calabazo de playa of Panama ; a spe- 
 cies common on the coasts of Central America and 
 the West Indies, and cultivated in Japan. It is used 
 like C. cujete. Its fruit is said to be poisonous. — C. 
 cujete. Fr., calebassier d longues feuilles. Ger., gi'oss- 
 friichtiger Km^bisbaim. A West Indian and South 
 American tree. The pulp of the fruit is used in the 
 West Indies for pectoral complaints, di’opsy, and diar- 
 rheea. — C. edulis. Fr., calebassier coinestible. A West 
 Indian species used like G. cujete. The pulp of the 
 fruit is eaten cooked. 
 
 CRESCEN'TIC. Fr., crescentique. 1. Crescent-shaped. 
 2. Derived from a plant of the genus Crescentia. — C. 
 acid. Fr., acide crescentique. A crystalline acid ob- 
 tained from the fruit of Crescentia ctijete. 
 j CRESCITIWUS. From crescere, to grow. Vegetative, 
 nutritive, tending to increase. 
 
 CRESTN. See Cresaprol. 
 
 CRES'OCLIM. See Cresoquin. 
 
 CRES'OL. Fr., crhol. Ger., Kresol. A .substitution 
 compound, C6H4(OII)(CH3), of benzene. It has three 
 isomeric varieties : 1. Ortliocresol, a white solid, melt- 
 ing at 31° C. and boiling between 185° and 186° C. 2. 
 Metacresol, a colorless liquid Muth the odor of phenol, 
 boiling between 195° C. and 200° C. 3. Faraeresol. a 
 white crystalline substance, which melts at 36° C. and 
 boils at 198° C. 
 
 CRESOLSULPHONTC ACID. Fr., acide orsolsulfoni- 
 que. Ger., Kresolsulfo)i.sau)'e. A monobasic acid, C«I1:$ 
 (CII:!)(OII).S02. OH, formed from cresol by the substi- 
 tution of the molecule SO 2 .OH for hydrogen. Various 
 isomeric forms arc known : 1. 0)’thoc)'esolsulphonic acid, 
 C6(0H,CII:i,II,S02.0H,II,II), derived from ortliocresol. 
 
 2. 2fetac)-esolsulphonic acid, derived from metacresol. 
 
 3. Pa rac)'e.‘!olsul phonic acid, derived from paracresol, 
 and presenting two varieties having respectively the 
 compositions C6(0II,S02.0H,II,CH3,H,H,) and C6(OH, 
 II,S02.0H,CH:{,H,H,). 
 
 CRES'OQUIN. Ger., Kresoehin. A compound of quino- 
 line and tricresol, a disinfectant. 
 
623 
 
 Creosotic Acid 
 Greta 
 
 CKESOnC ACID, CRESOTIN'IC ACID. Fr., ncUle cre- 
 sotiqiie. Ger., Kresotiumure. An aromatic hydroxy 
 acid of the constitution CeHUJHjCHaCO.OlI. 
 CRESOXACET'IC ACID. Fr., acitle cresoxacetiqae. Ac- 
 cording to Heintz, an acid, CHioGj. 
 
 CRES'SA, /. A genus of the Convolvulacex. — C. cretica. 
 The Kharadi of India. A tlecoction of the fresh herb 
 is used as a tonic and expectorant. 
 
 CREST. Gr., a6</)o?. Lat., crista. Fr., crete. Ger., 
 Kamm. A ridgelike structure.— Anterior lacrymal c. 
 Lat., crista lacrimalis anterior. Fr., crHe lacrimale ante- 
 rieure. The inner sharp edge of the lacrymal groove 
 of the superior maxilla. — Canine c. Fr., crete canine. 
 An elevation upon the .superior maxilla over the situa- 
 tion of the root of the canine tooth. — C. of the clitoris. 
 See Crista clitoridis. — C. of the ethmoid bone. See 
 Crista galU. — C. of the ilium. Lat., crista ilii (seu os- 
 sis ilii). Fr., Crete iliaqiie (on de Vos iliaqm). Ger., 
 Darmbeinkamm. The thickened upper border of the 
 ilium.— C. of the pubes, C. of the pubic bone. Lat., 
 crista ossis pubis. Fr., crHe pubienne. Ger., Schaambein- 
 Icamm. A rough ridge upon the upper border of the 
 pubic bone. — C. of the sacrum. Lat., crista sacralis. 
 Fr., crHe sacree. Ger., Kreuzbeinhuste. A longitudinal 
 c., situated in the median line, on the posterior surface 
 of the sacrum, consisting of a series of eminences rep- 
 resenting the spinous processes of the vertebrae. — C. of 
 the tibia. Lat., crista tibix. Fr., crete de la tibia. 
 Ger., Schienbeinkamm. The sharp anterior border of 
 the tibia. — C. of the urethra. See Caput gallinaginis. 
 — Dental c. See Gingival c. — Ethmoidal c. Lat., crista 
 ethmoidalis. Fr., crHe ethmdidale'. 1. A transverse 
 ridge upon the inner surface of the nasal process of the 
 superior maxilla against which the anterior portion of 
 the lateral mass of the ethmoid bone fits. 2. See Su- 
 perior turbinate c. — External occipital c. Lat., crista 
 occipitalis externa. Fr., crete occipitale externe. A ridge 
 which extends in the middle lino between the iioste- 
 rior margin of the foramen magnum and the external 
 occipital protuberance of the occipital bone. — Frontal 
 c. Lat., crista frontalis. Fr., crHe frontale. A ridge 
 upon the cerebral surface of the frontal bone which ex- 
 tends between the foramen caecum and the anterior end 
 of the groove of the longitudinal sinus. — Gingival c. 
 Lat., crista gingivalis. Fr., crete gingivale, cartilage den- 
 taire. Syn. : dental cartilage. A whitish-gray, hard, 
 sharp projection formed by the gingival mucous mem- 
 brane of the edentulous foetus along the line subse- 
 quently to be occupied by the teeth ; composed of vas- 
 cular fibrous tissue. — Iliac c. See C. of the ilium. — In- 
 cisor c. Lat., crista incisiva. Fr., crete incisive. The 
 prolongation forward of the nasal c. which terminates 
 in the anterior nasal spine, and having the cartilage of 
 the sffiptum of the nose resting upon it. — Inferior tur- 
 binate c. A horizontal ridge on the nasal surface of 
 the superior maxilla for articulation with the inferior 
 turbinal bone. — Infratemporal c. Fr., crete sous-tem- 
 porale. A ridge on the external surface of the greater 
 wing of the sphenoid bone which separates the part of 
 the bone which forms a portion of the temjioral fossa, 
 and that which aids in forming the zygomatic fossa. — 
 Internal occipital c. Lat., crista occipitalis interna. 
 Fr., Crete occipitale interne. A ridge on the internal 
 surface of the occipital bone, extending between the 
 posterior margin of the foramen magnum and the in- 
 ternal occipital protuberance. — Lacrymal c’s. See An- 
 terior lacrymal c. and Posterior lacrymal c. — Nasal c. 
 Lat., crista nasalis. 1. A c. on the palatal process of the 
 superior maxilla, which receives the lower border of 
 the vomer. 2. The vertical prolongation backward of 
 the internal surface of the nasal bone which forms a 
 portion of the nasal sseptum. — Neural c. In the em- 
 bryo, a series of cellular swellings continuous with the 
 medullary plates close to the place of inflection of the 
 
 epiblast into the involution that forms the primary 
 brain and spinal cord. The posterior roots of the spinal 
 nerves and most of the cnyiial nerves are formed from 
 them. — Orbital c. Lat., crista orbitalis. The lower 
 rounded margin of the orbital surface of the sphenoid 
 bone.— Posterior lacrymal c. Lat., crista lacrimalis 
 posterior. Fr , crete lacrymale ptosterieure. The vertical 
 ridge upon the outer surface of the lacrymal l)one which 
 divides it into two unequal parts, and assists in form- 
 ing the inner side of the canal for the nasal duct. — 
 Sphenoidal c. A thin projecting edge of bone in the 
 middle line of the anterior .surface of the body of the 
 sphenoid bone. — Sphenomaxillary c. Aii arched ridge 
 formed partly by the anterior surface of the ala magna 
 of the sphenoid bone and partly by the pterygoid pro- 
 cess which forms the edge of the sphenomaxillary fis- 
 sure.— Superior turbinate c. Lat., crista tnrbinalis sii- 
 perior. A ridge upon the internal surface of the ver- 
 tical plate of the palate bone which articulates with 
 the middle turbinate bone. — Temporal c. Lat., crista 
 temporalis. Fr., crHe temporale. Ger., Schldfenbein- 
 kamm. Syn.: linea frontalis. A c. on the frontal bone 
 which springs from the external angular process and 
 passes backwai’d to be continuous with the temporal 
 line of the parietal bone, and separates the temporal 
 and frontal portions of the bone. — Turbinate c. See 
 Inferior turbinate c. and Superior turbinate c. — Urethral 
 c. See Caput gallinaginis. — Zygomatic c. Lat., crista 
 zygomatica. The anterior edge of the ala magna of the 
 sphenoid bone, which articulates -with the malar bone 
 and separates the orbital and temporal surfaces. 
 
 CRES'YL. Fr., cresyle. Ger., Kresyl. The radicle of 
 crcsol, methyl-phenyl, CgCCHs iIIi^CtHt. — C. hydrate. 
 See Cresyl alcohol. 
 
 CRES'YL ALCOHOL. A monatomic alcohol isomeric 
 with benzyl alcohol and formed from phenylalcohol by 
 substituting a molecule of methyl for an atom of the 
 hydrogen of the phenyl. Formula : C6H4 (OH)CH:l 
 
 CRES'YL ATE. Fr., cresylate. Ger., Kresylat. A com- 
 pound of cresol with a metallic radicle. The c’s are 
 homologous with the carbolates. 
 
 CRES"YLCHLORACET'AMID(E). Of Tonmiasi, tolyl- 
 chloracetamide. 
 
 CRESYL'IC. Fr., crhyliqne. Containing cresyl. — C. 
 acid. Lat., acidum cresylicum. Fr., acide crhylique. 
 Ger., Kresylsdure. Cresol ; so called because, like phe- 
 nol, it forms metallic derivatives called cresylates, by 
 replacement of the hydrogen in its molecule of hy- 
 droxyl. — C. alcohol, C. phenol. See Cresyl alcohol. 
 
 CRES'YLOL. See Cresol. 
 
 CRES"YLSALICYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide cresylsalicyli- 
 qne. Of J. Williams, an acid that accompanies salicylic 
 acid when prepared by Kolbe’s process, and that is 
 found in the mother liquor. 
 
 CRESYLSUL'PHUROUS ACID. Fr., acide cresylsulfn- 
 reux. An acid, C 7 H 8 SO 3 , formed by heating toluene 
 and sulphuric acid for two days on a water bath. 
 
 CRE'TA, /. Gr., yri Kp-rfriK'n (Cretan earth, from Kp>jT» 7 , 
 the island of Crete, whence the ancients derived their 
 chief supply). Fr., craie. Ger., Kreide. Chalk. — C. 
 cimolia. Fullers’ earth. — C. farinacea. See Mineral 
 AGARIC. — C. fullonica. Fullers’ earth. — C. laevigata. 
 See C. prxparata.—Q. praecipitata. Precipitated chalk ; 
 calcium carbonate obtained by precipitation. — C. prae- 
 parata [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Yr., craie preparh. Ger., 
 prdpari{e)rte Kreide. Prepared chalk ; chalk freed 
 from its impurities by elutriation. — Mistura cretae 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], Mixtura cretae. Fr., mixture de 
 craie. Ger., Kreidemixtur. Chalk mixture ; made, ac- 
 cording to the U. S. Ph., by rubbing up 1 pound of 
 compound chalk powder with 2 parts each of water and 
 cinnamon water. The British preparation is made by 
 triturating J oz. (av.) each of prepared chalk and gum 
 arable with fl. oz. of cinnamon water, and adding i 
 
624 
 
 Cretaceous 
 
 Crispitudo 
 
 fl. oz. of syrup. This mixture is much employed in 
 diarrhma with acidity. Laudanum and kino are often 
 added to increase its astriygency. — Pulvis cretae aro- 
 maticus [Br. Ph.] . Fr., poudre de crate aromatique. Ger., 
 gewiirztes Kreidepulver. Aromatic powder of chalk, 
 consisting of 8 parts of powdered cinnamon bark, 6 
 each of powdered nutmeg and powdered saffron, 3 of 
 powdered cloves, 2 of powdered cinnamon seeds, 50 of 
 sugar, and 22 of prepared chalk, intimately mixed and 
 reduced to a fine powder. — Pulvis cretae aromaticus 
 cum opio [Br. Ph.]. Fr., poudre de craie opiacH. 
 Ger., Kreidepulver mit Opium. Aromatic powder of 
 chalk and opium, consisting of pulvis cretae aromaticus 
 and opium ; used in diarrhoea. — Pulvis cretae composi- 
 tus [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., poudre de craie composee. Ger., 
 Kreidepulver mit Gummi. Compound powder of chalk ; 
 made by mixing 30 parts of prepared chalk, 20 of acacia 
 in fine powder, and 50 of finely powdered sugar. — Tro- 
 chisci cretae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., tablettes (ou pastilles) de 
 craie lavee. Ger., Kreidepastillen. Troches of chalk, 
 each containing 4 grains of prepared chalk, 1 grain of 
 gum arabic, 6 grains of sugar, and 7 grain of nutmeg. 
 
 CRETA'CEOUS. Lat., cretaceus. Fr., cretace. Ger., 
 kreidig, Icreideweiss (1st def.,), kreideartig (2d def.). 1. 
 Chalky white. 2. Resembling, containing, or made 
 from chalk. — C. acid. Lat., acidum cretaceum. Carbon 
 dioxide. 
 
 CRETEFAC'TION. From creta, chalk, and facere, to 
 make. See Calcification. 
 
 CRETH'^MON, n., CRETH^MOS, f. Gr., Kpr)9fj.op, Kpr)0p.o<;. 
 Of Pliny, the Crithmum maritimum. 
 
 CRETIFICA'TION. From creta, chalk, and facere, to 
 make. See Calcification. 
 
 CRETTN. Lat., cretinus. Fr., cretin. Ger., Kretin, 
 Kreidling. A person attected with cretinism. 
 
 CRETIN'IC. Fr., cretineux, cretinique. Pertaining to 
 cretins or to cretinism. 
 
 CRETTNISM. Lat., cretinismus, cretismus (probably 
 from creta, chalk, on account of the chalky complexion]. 
 Fr., crHinisme. Ger., Kretinismus. A condition of de- 
 formity of the entire body, but especially of the head 
 ( with premature cranial synostosis), together with im- 
 perfect development. The disease is endemic in the 
 valleys of certain mountainous districts, particularly 
 those of the Pyrenees, the Alps, and the Himalayas, 
 and, to a certain extent, in those of Syria and China. 
 It is accompanied by feebleness of the mental faculties 
 and special senses, and is often associated with goitre. 
 — Complete c. That form of the disease which is char- 
 acterized by idiocy, deaf-mutism, deficient general 
 sensibility, absence of reproductive power, and incur- 
 ability. — Incomplete c. That form of c. in which the 
 mental faculties are capable of development, the head 
 is moderately w'ell formed and erect, and the special 
 senses and the reproductive power are preserved. — 
 Semi-c. That form of c. in which the mental faculties 
 are limited to the impressions of the senses and to the 
 bodily wants. General sensibility is imperfect, the 
 head is badly formed and drooping, the speech is rudi- 
 mentary, and the reproductive powers are feeble or ab- 
 sent. — Sporadic c. A cretinoid condition observed in a 
 person born of parents who are not cretins, and who 
 has not lived in a district where c. prevails. 
 
 CRET'INOID. Fr., cretinoide. Ger., Kreidlingdhnlich. 
 Resembling a cretin. 
 
 CRETIS'MTTS, m. See Cretinism. 
 
 CRETOMA'NIA, /. An old word of doubtful etymology 
 and meaning, thought to have denoted satyriasis. 
 
 CRE'TOSE. Lat., cretosus. See Cretaceous. 
 
 CRE'TUS. Cribrate. 
 
 CRIB'ELLATED. See Cribrate. 
 
 CRIB'RATE. Lat., crihratus, cribrostts, cretus. Fr., cri- 
 ble, cribleux. Ger., siebartig, durchlochert. Perforated 
 like a sieve. 
 
 CRIBRA'TION. Gr., /co<r/cu'UTju.os. Lat., cribratio. Fr., 
 c. Gqy., Siebeu. The act of sifting or the condition of 
 being cribrate. 
 
 CRIBRATO'RIUM, n. A sieve. 
 
 CRIBRA'TUS. See Cribrate. 
 
 CRIBRETH'MOID. The cribriform plate of the ethmoid 
 bone. 
 
 CRIB'RIFORM. Lat., cribriformis (from cribrum, a 
 sieve, and forma, form). Fr., cribriforme. Ger., sieb- 
 formig. Sievelike. 
 
 CRIBRO'SA, /. The decidua vera. 
 
 CRIB'ROSE. Lat., cribrosus. See Cribrate. 
 CRIBRO'SUM, n. The ethmoid bone. 
 
 CRIBRO'SUS. See Cribrate. 
 
 CRIB'RXJM, n. Fr., crible. Ger., Sieb. A sieve. — Crib- 
 ra orbitalia. Fr., porosites orbitaires. Ger., Orbital- 
 porositdten. Porosities often found on the inferior sur- 
 face of the orbital plate of the frontal bone, immediately 
 behind the edge of the orbit ; when well developed, 
 they communicate with lacunse in the substance of the 
 bone, or they may be simple cul-de-sacs. — C. benedic- 
 tum. A sievelike sseptum supposed by the ancients to 
 separate two assumed cavities of the kidney, by which 
 the serous blood contained in the upper cavity was de- 
 prived of impurities. 
 
 CRICARYT^NO'DES, CRICARYT.®:N0I'DES, CRIC- 
 ARYT.EN0ID'EUS. Preferable forms of the word cri- 
 coarytsenoideus (q. v.). 
 
 CRI"C0ARYTiE''N0ID. Lat., cricoarytsenodes. Per- 
 taining to the cricoid and to the arytsenoid cartilages. 
 CRI"COARYT.ENOID'EUS. Fr., crico-aryteno'ide. Cri- 
 coarytsenoid ; as a n. m., a muscle having relations to 
 the cricoid and the arytsenoid cartilages. — C. anticus, 
 C. anterior, C. lateralis. Fr., crico-arytendidien lateral. 
 Ger., seitlicher Ringgiesskannenmuskel. A muscle aris- 
 ing from the upper border of the side of the cricoid 
 cartilage and inserted into the external angle of the 
 base of the arytsenoid cartilage. With its fellow of the 
 opposite side, it closes the glottis by rotating the aryt- 
 senoid cartilages inward. Cruveilhier regarded it as 
 a dilator of the glottis. — C. posticus. Fr., cricoaryte- 
 ndidien posterieur. Ger., Iiinterer Ringgiesskannenmus- 
 kel. A muscle arising from the posterior surface of the 
 cricoid cartilage and inserted into the external angle 
 of the base of the arytsenoid cartilage. With its fel- 
 low of the opposite side, it separates the vocal bands. 
 CRF'COCORNICULA'TUS, m. From kpLko^, a ring, and 
 cornu, a horn. Of Tourtual, an anomalous flat muscu- 
 lar band situated beneath the cricoarytsenoidei mus- 
 cles, extending from the upper surface of the cricoid 
 cartilage to the corniculum laryngis. 
 CRICOCORNIC"ULOPHARYN'GEUS. Relating to or 
 connected with the cricoid cartilage, the cartilages of 
 Santorini, and the pharynx. 
 
 CRICO'DES. See Cricoid. 
 
 CRI"COEPIGLOT'TICTJS. Relating to or connected 
 with the cricoid cartilage and the epiglottis ; as a n. 
 m., the thyreoepiglotticus muscle when it arises from 
 the cricoid cartilage. 
 
 CRI"C0HY'0ID. Pertaining to the cricoid cartilage 
 and the hyoid bone. 
 
 CRI"C0HY0ID'EUS. See Cricohyoid ; as a n., of Za- 
 gorsky, an anomalous muscle extending from the hyoid 
 bone to the cricoid cartilage. 
 
 CRI^COID, CRIC0ID''EAN. Gr., KpiKoe>.Sri<; (from AcpiKo?, 
 a ring, and el5o?, resemblance). Lat., cricodes, cricoi- 
 des, cricoideus. Fr., cricdide, cricdidien. Ger., ringfor- 
 mig. Ring-shaped. See C. cartilage. 
 CRi"C0MEMBRAN0'SUS, m. See Cricoepiglotticus. 
 CRI"C0CES0PHA'GEITS. Pertaining to the cricoid car- 
 tilage and to the oesophagus ; as a n., a muscle in re- 
 lation with those parts. — C. anterior. Syn. : levator 
 (esophagi. A bundle of longitudinal muscular fibres 
 upon the upper and anterior surface of the oesopha- 
 
625 
 
 gus, united by the posterior aspect of the cricoid car- 
 tilage. — Cricooesophagei laterales. Bundles of the 
 longitudinal muscular fibres of the oesophagus which 
 unite with the cricopharyngeus or thyreopharyngeus 
 muscle. — C. medius. See C. anterior. 
 CKF'COPHARYN'GEUS, m. Fr., crico-pharyngien. Ger., 
 Ringicnorpelschl imdmiiskel . That portion of the inferior 
 constrictor of the pharynx that arises from the cricoid 
 cartilage. 
 
 CRFCOS, m. Gr., /cpi/«o?. See Cikculus. 
 CRI"COSANTORINIA'NUS. Pertaining to the cricoid 
 cartilage and the cartilages of Santorini. 
 CRI"'COTHY"REOARYTJENOID'EUS. Pertaining to 
 the cricoid, thyreoid, and arytsenoid cartilages. 
 CRICOTHYR'EOID, CRICOTHYREOID'EAN. Lat.,cn- 
 cothyreodes, cricothyreoides, cricothyreoideus. Fr., crico- 
 thyredide. Pertaining to the cricoid and to the thyreoid 
 cartilages. 
 
 CRICOTHYREOID'EUS, m. Yi\., crico-thyredidien. Ger., 
 EingknorpelschildJcaorpelmuskel. A muscle arising from 
 the side and front of the cricoid cartilage and inserted 
 into the lower and inner border of the thyreoid car- 
 tilage. See Thyrkotrachealis profundus.— G. late- 
 ralis. An anomalous muscle extending between the 
 lateral surface of the cricoid cartilage and that of the 
 ala of the thyreoid cartilage. — C. posticus. An anom- 
 alous muscle extending between the lower posterior 
 lateral angle of the cricoid cartilage and the inferior 
 cornu of the thyreoid cartilage. 
 
 CRI"COTHYR'"EOPHARYN'GEUS. Fr., crico-thyreo- 
 pharyngien. Pertaining to the cricoid and thyreoid 
 cartilages and to the pharynx. 
 
 CRICOTHYREOT'OMY. From Kpi<o<;, a ring, 9vpe6<; (see 
 Thyreoid), and Tep.veiv, to cut. Cricotomy associated 
 with thyreotomy. 
 
 CRICOrOMY. From KpiKo<;, a ring, and Tep.veiv, to cut. 
 Fr., cricotomie. Ger., Kricotornie. The operation of 
 making an opening into the larynx by dividing the 
 cricoid cartilage. 
 
 CRI"COTRACHE'AL. Lat., cricotrncheaUs, cricotrache- 
 lixus. Fr., crico-tracheal. Pertaining to the cricoid 
 cartilage and to the trachea. 
 
 CRI"COTRACHEA'LIS, m. An anomalous bundle of 
 muscular fibres extending between the upper rings of 
 the trachea and the cricoid cartilage. 
 CRF'COTRACHEOT'OMY. Fr., cricotracheotomie. Tra- 
 cheotomy combined with cricotomy. 
 
 CRIDO'NES, m. pi. Crinones. See under Crino. 
 CRIMINOL'OGY. From crimen, crime, and Ad-yo?, un- 
 derstanding. The scientific study of criminals as con- 
 nected with anthropology and psychology. 
 CRIMNO^DES. Gr., KpLp.vti>8r)s (from Kpip.vov, bran, and 
 eido?, resemblance). Yr.,fuTfurace. Ger., kleiartig, klei- 
 enartig. Branny ; of urine, depositing a branlike sedi- 
 ment. 
 
 CRI'NAL. Lat., crinalis. Pertaining to or consisting 
 of hair. 
 
 CRINFGEROUS. Lat., criniger (from crinis, hair, and 
 gerere, to bear). Fr., crinigere. Ger., haartragend. 
 Bearing hair, hairy. 
 
 CRINIP'AROUS. From crinis, hair, and parere, to bring 
 forth. Hair-producing. 
 
 CRI'NIS, m. Hair, particularly the hair of the head. 
 CRIN'ITE. Gr., /cep/ctF0v/AeF09. ~L-nt., crinitus. (iev.,be- 
 mahnt, gemahnt. Bearded with long hairs. 
 
 CRFNO, TO. -on'is. From crinis, hair. Fr., criuon. 1. 
 
 A term applied to various nematoid worms that infest 
 the skin of animals. 2. A comedo. — Crinones adulto- 
 rum. Comedones. — Crinones infantum. Fr., clavelce 
 causee par les crinons. An anomalous disease of infants, 
 described by the older writers as consisting in a growth 
 of black coarse hairs (setie) on the back, arms, and legs, | 
 shortly after birth, which by some have been taken I 
 for little worms. 1 
 
 40 
 
 Cretaceous 
 Crisp itudo 
 
 CRINO'NES, TO., pi. of crino ( q. v.). 
 
 CRIN'OSE. Lat., crinosus. Hairy. 
 
 CRINO'SES, /. pt. See Diacrises. 
 
 CRINOSHTY. Hairiness. 
 
 CRI'NUM, n. From Kpivoy, a lily. Fr., c. Ger., Ha- 
 kenlilie. A genus of the Aniaryllidex. — C. asiaticum, 
 C. bracteatum, C. defixum. Fr., c. d’Asie. An Asiatic 
 species. It is sudorific and emetic, and is u.sed for 
 wounds made by i>oisoned arrows, tbe bites of poison- 
 ous animals, etc. The leaves, bruised and mixed with 
 castor oil. are used in whitlow and like local inflamma- 
 tions. In upper India the juice of the leaves is given 
 in earache. — C. latifolium. A species found in the 
 East Indies, where the bulbs are employed as an emol- 
 lient and soothing application in abscesses, hsemorrhoi- 
 dal tumors, etc. — C. toxicarium. A variety of C. asiat- 
 icum. The leaves are said to be equal to the best ipe- 
 cacuanha as an emetic. 
 
 CRIS'IMOS, CRIS'IMUS. Critical. 
 
 CRFSIS, /. Cris'eos (-is). Gr., Kpto-is. Fr., crise. Ger., 
 Krisis. 1. Any decisive occurrence in the course of a 
 disease or of physiological life (such as the supposed 
 turning point of a fever, the advent of puberty or of 
 the menopause, etc.), whether of salutary or of unfa- 
 vorable import. 2. A paroxysm, especially a sudden ac- 
 ce.ssion of a certain set of symptoms in the course of a 
 chronic disease, particularly of the nervous system. 
 In this sense the word has been used chiefly by French 
 w’riters. — Cardiac c. Fr., crise cardiaque. A c. (2d 
 def.) manifested by cardiac distress or disordered ac- 
 tion of the heart. — C. imperfecta. Fr., crise imperfaite. 
 Of the ancients, a c. marked by metastasis of a dis- 
 ease to a less important part. — C. perfecta. Fr., crise 
 parfaite. Of the ancients, a complete c., one attended 
 with an evacuation of peccant matter. — Enteralgic c. 
 Fr., crise enteralgique. Spasmodic pain in the lower 
 part of the abdomen, of a particularly sudden and vio- 
 lent nature, occurring in tabes dorsalis. — Fulgurant c., 
 Fulguric c. A c. (2d def.) coming on with extreme 
 suddenness. — Gastralgic c., Gastric c. Fr., crise gas- 
 trique. A paroxysm of gastric pain, very severe, oc- 
 curring especially as one of the symptoms of the pre- 
 ataxic stage of locomotor ataxia. — Haematic c., Haemic 
 c. Fr., crise hematique. An extraordinary and sudden 
 increase of the blood plates at the time of the c. of a 
 fever. —Hepatic c. Fr., crise hepatique (ou hiliaire). A 
 paroxysm of hepatic colic. — Laryngeal c. A sudden 
 paroxysm of laryngeal spasm or of other laryngeal 
 symptoms coming on in the preataxic stage of locomotor 
 ataxia.— Nephralgic c., Nephritic c. Fr., crise nephre- 
 tique. A paroxysm of pain having the character of an 
 attack of renal colic, occurring in tabes dorsalis. — Pure 
 c. A condition seen in febricula, in which, after the 
 maximum of temperature has existed for a few hours, 
 defervescence follows rapidly. — Rectal c. A paroxysm 
 of rectal pain, occurring in locomotor ataxia. — Tabetic 
 C. Fr., crise tabHique. A c. (2d def.) occurring in the 
 course of tabes dorsalis.— Urethral c. A paroxysm of 
 pain felt along the course of the urethra or at the 
 meatus urinarius, occurring in tabes dorsalis. — Visceral 
 c. Fr., crise visceraJe. Violent spasmodic pain refer- 
 able to the region of some viscus, occurring in locomo- 
 tor ataxia. 
 
 CRISPA'TION. Lat., crispitudo, crispatura (from cris- 
 pare, to throw into tremulous motion). Fr., c. Ger., 
 Krause, Zusammenziehung. 1. A very feeble involun- 
 tary muscular quivering. 2. See Crispatura. 
 
 CRISPATU'RA, f. Gr., ov\onoirja-i^. Fr., crispature. 
 Ger., Krause, Zusammenziehung. A curling or pucker- 
 ing, also a contracture. — C. tendinum. Palmar con- 
 tracture. 
 
 CRISPEL'LA, /. An old name for an alimentary or 
 medicinal remedy for lueniorrhoids. 
 
 CRISPITU'DO, /. -tu'dinis. See Crispatiox. 
 
Crissaneurysma 
 
 Croton 
 
 626 
 
 CRISSANEURYS'MA, ?t. -rys'matos (-is). From xpuTo-os, 
 varicose, and avevpvafjLa (see Ane:urysm'. Fr., crissa- 
 nhrysme. Ger., Arterienvarix. A varicose aneurysm. 
 
 CRIS'TA, /. See Crest. — C. acustica. 1. In ascidians, 
 a hollow prominence consisting of columnar cells, lying 
 upon the ventral side of the anterior cerebral vesicle, 
 and having at its summit a spherical otolith. 2. An 
 elevation on the inner side of the ampulla of each semi- 
 circular canal of the ear, covered with ciliated au- 
 ditory cells connected with the auditory nerve. — C. 
 alae magnae. See Infratemporal crest. — C. basilaris. 
 See Pharyngeal spine. — C. buccinatoria. See C. man- 
 (lilmhe. — C. capituli. A horizontal ridge on the head 
 of a rib, which divides its articular surface into two 
 portions, one for one vertebra, and the other for an- 
 other. — CristEe clitoridis. The bony ridges to which 
 the crura of the clitoris are attached. — C. colli infe- 
 rior. A ridge on the lower surface of the neck of a 
 rib, which extends a short distance upon its body. — 
 C. colli superior. A ridge on the upper surface of the 
 neck of a rib. — C. costae. See C. colli inferior and C. 
 colli superior. — C. cribrosa. The ethmoidal spine of 
 the sphenoid bone. — C. ethmoidalis. See Ethmoidal 
 CREST.— C. ethmoidalis ossis maxillaris superioris. 
 See Ethmoidal crest (1st def.).— C. ethmoidalis ossis 
 palatini. See Superior turbinate crest. — C. femoris. 
 See Linea aspera.—C. fenestrae rotundae. The sharp 
 margin of the fenestra rotunda. — C. fibulae. The ante- 
 rior border of the fibula. — C. fornicis. An elevation, 
 described by B. G. Wilder, “on the caudal surface of 
 the fornix, . . . between the portae and opposite the 
 cephalic convexity of the medicommissura.” — C. fron- 
 talis. See Frontal crest.— C. frontalis, externa. See 
 Temporal crest.— C. frontalis interna. See Frontal 
 CREST. — C. galli. ¥Y.,crkedecoq. Ger., Hahnenkamm. 
 1. A thick process on the vertical plate of the ethmoid 
 bone, which projects upward in the median line into 
 the anterior fossa of the skull. Its anterior margin 
 assists in forming the foramen caecum of the frontal 
 bone, and to the posterior margin is attached the falx 
 cerebri. 2. See Caput gallinaginis. 3. The genus Cx- 
 salpinia. 4. The genus Erythrina. 5. The genus Alec- 
 torolophus. — C. gallinacea. Verbena ojficinalis. — C. 
 gingivalis. See Gingival crest. — C. glutaeorum. See 
 Intertrochanteric line. — C. belicis. Fr., crete de VhHix. 
 Ger., Kamm der Helix. The region of the cartilage of 
 the auricle, above the orifice of the external auditory 
 canal, where the helix begins. — C. ilii. See Crest of 
 the ilium. — C. iliopectinea. See Iliopectineal line. — C. 
 incisiva. See Incisor cb,kst . — C. infratemporalis. See 
 Infratemporal crest. — C. interossea. A ridge on the in- 
 ner aspect of the ulna, radius, tibia, or fibula, to which 
 the interosseous membrane is attached. — C. intertro- 
 chanterica. See Posterior intertrochanteric line. — C. lac- 
 rimalis. See Posterior lacrymal crest. — C. lacrimalis 
 anterior. See An terior lacrymal crest. — C. lacrimalis os- 
 sis maxillaris superioris. See Anterior lacrymal crest. 
 — C. lacrimalis posterior. See Posterior lacrymal cre.st. 
 — C. longitudinalis anterior (ossis palatini). The 
 anterior edge of the sulcus pterygopalatinus. — C. man- 
 dibulae. A ridge in the groove on the anterior aspect 
 of the coronoid process of the inferior maxilla, serving 
 for the origin of fibres of the buccinator muscle. — C. 
 mastoidea. An elevation upon the mastoid portion of 
 the temporal bone, between the digastric fossa and the 
 furrow for the occipital artery. — C. mediana. A vertical 
 ridge in the middle line of the posterior surface of the 
 cricoid cartilage. — C. mentalis externa ( mandibulce). 
 Sec Modal prominence. — C. muscularis ossis occip- 
 itis. A ridge on each side of the occipital bone, which 
 passes out from the pharyngeal spine toward the oc- 
 cipital condyle. — C. nasalis ( ossis maxillaris supe- 
 rioris L See Nasal crest (1st def.). — C. obturatoria. 
 See Spine of the pubic bone.—C. occipitalis externa. 
 
 I See E.vternal occipital crest.— C. occipitalis interna. 
 See Internal occipital crest. — C. orbitalis. See Orbital 
 CREST. — C. ossis ilii. See Crest of the ilium. — C. ossis 
 lacrimalis. See Posterior lacrymal crest. — C. ossis 
 maxillaris superioris ethmoidalis. See Ethmoidal 
 CREST (1st def.j. — C. ossis nasalis. See Nasal crest. 
 — Cristae penis. Rough ridges upon the outer surface 
 of the descending rami of the os pubis, to which the 
 crura of the penis are attached. — C. ossis pubis. See 
 Crest of the pubic bone. — C. petrosa. A ridge on the 
 petrous portion of the temporal bone, between the an- 
 terior surface of the styloid process and the petromas- 
 toid fissure.— C. pharyngea. See Pharyngeal spine. — 
 C. pubis. See Crest of the pubic bone. — C. pyramidalis. 
 See C. vestibuli. — ^C. radii. The c. interossea of the 
 radius. — C. sacralis. See Crest of the sacrum. — C. 
 sagittalis. See Inferior curved line of the occipital 
 bone. — C. semicircularis. See Temporal. crp:st. — C. 
 semilunaris. The anterior portion of the c. fenestrae 
 rotundae. — C. semiinfundibuli anterior. A ridge upon 
 the internal surface of the inferior maxilla which forms 
 the anterior margin of the semiinfundibulum infra- 
 maxillare.— C. semiinfundibuli posterior. A ridge 
 forming the posterior margin of the semiinfundibulum 
 inframaxillare. — C. sphenoidalis. See crest. 
 
 — C. sphenomaxillaris. See Sphenomaxillary crest. — 
 C. spiralis. See Lamina spiralis. — C. stapedis. A 
 small ridge upon the inferior surface of the stapes, 
 running in its longest diameter, and dividing it into 
 two nearly equal parts.— C. sulci mylohyoidei ante- 
 rior. The anterior elevated margin of the mylohyoid 
 groove. — C. sulci mylohyoidei posterior. The poste- 
 rior elevated edge of the mylohyoid groove. — Cristae 
 superciliares. See Superciliary TXirKiHS . — C. tibiae. See 
 Crest of the tibia. — C, transversa. See Ethmoidal 
 CREST (1st def.). — C. transversa ossis maxillaris supe- 
 rioris. See Ethmoidal crest (1st def. ).~C. tubae Eus- 
 tachii. A longitudinal ridge sometimes found on the 
 lower surface of the osseous portion of the Eustachian 
 tube. — C. turbinalis. See Superior turbinate crest and 
 Inferior turbinate crest.— C. turbinalis inferior (ossis 
 maxillae). See Ethmoidal crest (1st def.). — C. turbi- 
 nalis media, C. turbinalis ossis maxillaris superioris, 
 C. turbinalis ossis palatini, C. turbinalis superior. 
 See Superior turbinate crest. — C. ulnae. The c. inter- 
 ossea of the ulna.— C. urethrae, C. urethralis. See 
 Caput gallinaginis. — Cristae vaginae. The rugae of the 
 vagina. — Crista vestibuli. Fr., crete du vestibule. Ger., 
 Vorhofskamm. A nearly vertical bony ridge on the in- 
 ferior and median walls of the vestibule of the ear, 
 which separates the recessus hemisphaericus from the 
 recessus liemiellipticus. — C. zygomatica. See Zygo- 
 matic CREST. — C. zygomaticoorbitalis. A term some- 
 times applied to the zygomatic and orbital crests re- 
 garded as a continuous crest. 
 
 CRISTAL'LUS, m. A little crystal. 
 
 CRISTA'RIA, f. Fr., crestarie, cristaire. 1. A genus of 
 the Molvacex. 2. The genus Poivrea. — C. betonicaefolia. 
 Fr., cristaire a fenilles de bGoine. A ('hilean species of 
 C. (1st def.), used as a febrifuge. 
 
 CRIS'TATE. Lat., cristatus. Fr., criste, aide. Crested. 
 
 CmS''TULA, f., dim. of crista. A little crest. 
 
 CRITH. From KpLPii, barley, a barleycorn. Ger., Krith. 
 The unit of weight for gases. It is the weight, in vacuo. 
 of 1 litre of hydrogen at 0° C. and with a tension of 76 
 centimetres (the normal height of the barometer). It 
 equals '0896 gramme. 
 
 CRI'THE, /. Cri'thes. Gr., KpiOrj. Fr., c. Ger., Gersten- 
 korn. 1. Barley. 2. See Hordeolitm. 
 
 CRITHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Gr., Kpi^iao-i? 'from 
 KpiO^, barley). Fr., crithiase. Ger., Behe, llehkrank- 
 heit. The foundering of horses (from its being attrib- 
 uted to their eating harley to excess). 
 
 CRITHTCUS. Pertaining to barley or to a stye. 
 
627 
 
 Crissaneurysma 
 
 Croton 
 
 CRITHIDaON, CRITHID'IUM, n. Gr., KpiOi^tov <dim. 
 A little stye. 
 
 CRITH'MIC. Fr., crithmiqne. Derived from a plant of 
 the genus Critlimum . — C. acid. Fr., acide crithmique. 
 An acid obtained by the oxidation of the volatile oil of 
 Crithmum inayitimum.—C. aldehyde. An oily liquid ob- 
 tained by the action of nitric acid on volatile oil of 
 Crithmum nmritimum. 
 
 CRITH'MUM, H. Gr., Kpie^xov, KpriOp-ov. Fr., crisie-ma- 
 rine. Ger., Bacille. A genus of umbelliferous plants. 
 — C. marinum, C. maritimum. V\\, criste-marine. Ger., 
 See-Bacillenkraut. The samphire, growing along the 
 coasts of the Mediterranean, the Black Sea, and the 
 Atlantic Ocean. Aromatic and diuretic, and formerly 
 used for diseases of the kidneys and verminous affections. 
 CRIT'ICAL. Gr., KpLTLKos. Lat., criticus. Fr., critique. 
 Ger., kritisch. Of or pertaining to a crisis or to a time 
 at which a crisis occurs or is to be expected. 
 CROCA'TTJS. See Croceous. 
 
 CRO'CEOTJS. Gr., /cpoKoets. Lat., croceus, crocoideus, 
 crocatus. Fr., safrane. Ger., safranfarbig, mifrangelb. 
 Saffron-colored; in pharmacy, containing saffron. 
 CRO'CETIN. Fr., crocHine. A red powder, GnllieOu, 
 obtained by the decomposition of crocin by lime or ba- 
 ryta water. 
 
 CRO'CIC ACID. Lat., acidum crocicum. See Ckocoxic 
 acid. 
 
 CROCIDIS'MUS, m., CROCIDIX'IS, /. -idi/mi, -di.v'eos 
 i-is). Gr., KpoKiSurp-oi I KpoKiSio’en', to pick <xt). See 
 Carpholooy. 
 
 CRO'CIN. Fr., crociite. G('r., (t. The coloring matter 
 obtained from Crocus sativus, Curdenia grandifolia, and 
 Fabiaua imbricata. 
 
 CROCITA'TIO,/., CROCI'TUS, m. -tio'uis, -i'tus. From 
 crocitare and crocire, to croak like a raven. A croaking 
 sound. 
 
 CROCOID'EUS. See Croceous. 
 
 CRO'CONATE. Ger., krokousaures Salz. A salt of cro- 
 conic acid. 
 
 CROCON'IC. Fr., croconique. Saffron-colored. — C. acid. 
 Lat., acidum croconicum. Fr., acide croconique. Ger., 
 Krokonsiiure. A dibasic, crystalline acid, C 5 H 2 O 5 . 
 CROCOXAN'THIN. From KpoKog (see Crocus), and ^ay- 
 06?, yellow. A yellow coloring matter occurring in the 
 flowers of Crocus lutens. 
 
 CRO'CUS, m. Gr., KpoKoq. Fr., safran. Ger., Safran. 
 1. A genus of the Irideic. 2. Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. 
 Ph., saffron or the stigmata of C. satirus. 3. Any metal 
 calcined to a red or deep yellow color. 4. Of Galen, 
 the yolk of an egg. — C. officinalis. C. sativus . — C. sa- 
 tivus. Fr., safran cuJfire. Ger., dchter (oder walirer) 
 Safran. A species of C. (1st def. ) supposed to be indig- 
 enous to Greece and Asia Minor, whei’e it has long 
 been in cultivation. Tlie stigmata, the saflron of com- 
 merce, are the official part of the plant and were for- 
 merly considered highly stimulant, antispasmodic, and 
 even narcotic, and are still used in Europe as a stimu- 
 lant and emmenagogue, but in Great Britain and the 
 United States they are used only as a coloring agent. 
 Cf. Saffron. 
 
 CROCYDIS'^MTJS, m. Gr., KpoKuSurpo? (from KpoKv8i^eu>, 
 to pick at). See Carphouogy. 
 
 CRO"CYDOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From Kpo- 
 /cu?, woolen nap, and KapKiv<ap.a (see Carcinoma). Fr., 
 crocydocarcinome. Ger., Faserkrebs. Fibrous cancer. 
 CROSS. Gr., (TTavpo^, (tk6\o^. Lat., cru.c. Fr. , croix. 
 Ger., Kreuz. Any structure formed of parts that cross 
 each other. — C. of the aorta. The arch of the aorta.— 
 Plantar c. See Plantar arch. 
 
 CROSS' BIRTH. Parturition with the tVetus present- 
 ing by any other part than one pole, o.si)ecially by the 
 shoulder or the trunk. 
 
 CROSSED. Lat., cruciatus. Fr., croi.se. Ger., gekreuzt. 
 Passing frojn one lateral half of the body to the other 
 
 (said of structures) ; occurring in the lateral half op- 
 po.site to the one in which the causative lesion is situ- 
 ated (said of paralysis, etc.). 
 
 CROS'SING. Fr., croisement, metissage. Ger., Kreuzung. 
 The production of a cross breed by the union of a male 
 and female of ditterent breeds. 
 
 CROSSOP'TERINiE I. An alkaloid isolated from the 
 bark of Crossopteryx febrifugu. 
 
 CROSSOP'TERYX,/. -ry'gos (-is). From icpocrcro?, fringe, 
 and nrepv^, a wing. Fr., c. A genus of rubiaceous 
 plants indigenous to tropical Africa. — C. febrifuga, C. 
 kotschyana. A tree grotving in tropical Africa pos- 
 sessing febrifuge properties. 
 
 CROTACON'IC ACID. Fr., acide crotaconique. A di- 
 basic crystalline acid, G^HbOi, derived from a chlorine 
 derivative of crotonic acid and isomeric with itaconic 
 acid. 
 
 CROTALA'RIA, /. From Kp6Ta\ov, a rattle, from the 
 rattling of the loose seeds in the horny pod. Fr., cro- 
 talaire. Ger., Klapperschote. The rattle i)od ; a genus 
 of leguminous herbs or shrubs. — C. angulosa. Fr., cro- 
 talaire anguleuse. C. verrucosa. — C. Benghalensis. C. 
 juncea. — C. cserulea. (\ verrucosa. — C. espadilla. A 
 species indigenous to Venezuela, where it is used in 
 decoction as a sudorific in fevers. — C. fenestrata. C. 
 juncea. — C. flexuosa. C. verrucosa. — C. juncea. Fr., 
 crotalaire jonciforme. The sun hemp plant of India. 
 The seeds are used by the Indian women, in the form 
 of a powder mixed with oil, to make their hair grow. 
 The medicinal virtues of the plant are similar to those 
 of C. verrucosa. — C. laburnifolia. A species found in 
 the. East Indies, having similar properties to those 
 of C. verruco.sa. — C. quinquefolia. A species found in 
 the East Indies, u.sed like C. verrucosa. — C. retusa. 
 Fr., crotalaire hnoussee. Beng., biljhunjhun. A species 
 having similar propertias to tho.se of C. verrucosa. It is 
 indigenous to India. — C. sagittalis. Fv., crot<daire sa- 
 giitee. An annual species found in the United States 
 and the West Indies. It has similar properties to tho.se 
 of C. verrucosa. — C. sericea. A variety of C. juncea. — 
 C. tenuifolia. C. juncea. — C. verrucosa. Hind., bun- 
 sun. A species found in the East and West Indies. 
 The leaves are used as an emetic in gastric and bilious 
 fevers, and also externally and in infusion internally 
 in skin eruptions. The root is employed in colic. 
 CROT'ALIN. Fr., crotaline. Ger., C. The venom of 
 the rattlesnake. 
 
 CROTAPHI'TES. Gr., KpoTa(f>iTr)g. i r., crotaphite. Per- 
 taining to the temple; as a n. in the m. vO? under- 
 stood), the temporal muscle ; as a n. in the f., crota- 
 2)hitis {irKrty^ Understood), a blow on the temple. 
 CROTAPHIT'IC. Lat., crotaphites. See Temporal. 
 CROTAPHIT"ICOBUCCINATO'RIUS. Relating to the 
 temporal and to the buccinator regions or nui.scles. 
 CROTA'PHITJM, n. From KpoTd(jHo<;, temporal. A throb- 
 bing in the head, especially in the temporal region. 
 CROT"APHOGAN'GLION, n. From Kp6Ta,f>os, the tem- 
 ple, and ydyydioe ( see Ganglion). The otic ganglion. 
 CROT'APHOS, CROT'APHUS, m. Gr., Kp6ra<^o?. 1. The 
 temple or the temporal hone. 2. Of Ctelius Aurelianus, 
 pain in the temple. 
 
 CROTCH'ET. Lat., uncinus attractorius. Fr., crochet 
 aigu. Ger., spitzer Ilaken. An obstetrical instrument 
 consisting of a long shank of steel Luininating in a 
 short, sharp hook to be engaged in the interior of the 
 fcetal skull, after perforation, for extracting the head. 
 — Body c. A heavy guai’ded c. used for extracting the 
 body of the foetus after the removal of the head. — 
 Guarded c. A c. to which a movable blunt guard is 
 attached at the shank, capable of being closed over the 
 sharj) extremity and ])reventing the latter from injur- 
 ing the maternal structures if the instrument slips. 
 CRO'TON, m. 1 as used by some botanical writers, ».). 
 -to'nos (ds). Gr., kp6t<x>v, kpqtiuv. Fr., c. Ger., Kroton, 
 
Crotonal 
 
 Crurius 
 
 628 
 
 Wunderbaum f2d clef.)- 1- A genus of euphorbiaceoiis 
 plants. 2. Ricinus communis. 3. A variety of si)utum 
 containing purulent masses. — C. antisypbiliticus. Fr., 
 c. antisyph iUtique. A Brazilian species. The leaves are 
 employed in decoction against syphilis, and used ex- 
 ternally in poultices. — C. argyranthemum. A species 
 indigenous to Georgia and Florida. An infusion of 
 the plant is a reputed remedy for colic, diarrhcea, sore 
 mouth, sore throat, etc., and its fresh juice is used as 
 a vulnerary. — C. aromaticus. Fr., c. aromatique. A 
 small tree found in the East Indies, Cochin-China, and 
 the Moluccas. The exudation from the twigs (caused 
 by the puncture of insects) is one of the varieties of 
 gum lac, and is also used as a vulnerary. — C. balsami- 
 fer. Fr., c. balsamique, hois du petit baume. Seaside 
 balsam ; a species found in the West Indies, where it 
 is used as a vulnerary and to aromatize liqueurs, espe- 
 cially ean de Mantes. — C. camaza. A species indige- 
 nous to the Philippines ; its fruit is astringent, and its 
 seeds are purgative in small and poisonous in large 
 doses. — C. campestris. Fr., c. des champs. A species 
 indigenous to Brazil. The root is purgative and is em- 
 ployed in syphilis. — C. cascarilla. Fr., c. cascarille. 
 Ger., falscher KnskaHHIcroton. A species found in the 
 West Indies. Though formerly a source of the casca- 
 rilla of commerce, it yields none now. Its hark is an 
 aromatic bitter. — C. cascarilloides. A species indig- 
 enous to Hayti. Its bark was formerly known to 
 commerce as cascarilla.— C. chamsedryfolius. A spe- 
 cies indigenous to Colombia and the Antilles ; used as 
 a vulnerary and resolvent.— C. chloral. See Butyl 
 CHLORAL.— C. coccineus. A species found in Malabar 
 and Ceylon; used in snakebites. — C. corylifolius. A 
 West Indian shrub, u.sed as an aromatic tonic and car- 
 minative and as a vulnerary. — C. dioicus. A Mexi- 
 can species. The root and the seeds are drastic, and 
 the fixed oil of the latter has been recommended as 
 a substitute for c. oil. — C. draconoides. A plant the 
 juice of which possesses sudorific and depurative pi’op- 
 erties. — C. eleuteria. Fr., bois de muse. Ger., wahrer 
 Kaskarille-Kroton. 1. C. Sloanei. 2. Cluytia eleuteria, 
 which furnishes the true cascarilla bark (cortex cas- 
 carillpe) of commerce ; a small tree indigenous to the 
 West Indies, chiefiy the Bahamas. See Cascarilla. 
 — C. flavens. Fr., petit baume. Yellow balsam ; a spe- 
 cies employed at Martinique as a vulnerary and to 
 aromatize liqueurs. It is also used in baths and fo- 
 mentations. — C. fulvus. A species the root of which 
 is used in Brazil as a purgative in syphilis. — C. gla- 
 bellas. A species indigenous to Mexico and the West 
 Indies. It furnishes an inferior cascarilla, which is 
 official in the pharmacopceias of Austria, Belgium, Fin- 
 land, Spain, and the Netherlands. — C. hibiscifolius. 
 Fr., c. a feuilles d’hibiscus. A species growing in New 
 Granada ; it yields a kind of dragon’s blood. — C. bu- 
 milis. A species indigenous to Jamaica and Hayti. 
 The leaves are aromatic, and are used in baths and fo- 
 mentations.- -Crotonis oleum. See C. oil.—C. jamal- 
 gota. C. tiqiium.—C. linearis. A species indigenous 
 to the Antilles, often confounded with C. cascarilla. 
 An infusion of the leaves is used in Jamaica in colic 
 and to aromatize baths. — C. lobatum. An East Indian 
 species. The oil of the seeds is used as an embrocation 
 in rheumatism, and the leaves are api)lied to lioils and 
 abscesses. — C. lucidus. A West Indian species. The 
 bark is often substituted for that of C. eleuteria. It 
 has not the bitter taste or the aromatic properties of 
 true cascarilla bark. — C. macrostachys. A species used 
 in Aby.ssinia as a vermifuge.— C. malambo. A small 
 tree indigenous to the coast of Venezuela and Colombia, 
 yielding an aromatic bark, called in Colombia canella 
 del paramo (cortex malambo\ which has been used sat- 
 isfactorily as a substitute for Peruvian bark. — C. mi- 
 oans. A species lound in the West Indies ; used as an 
 
 aromatic embrocation. — C. niveum, C. niveus. A South 
 American species. The juice is used as a vulnerary. 
 — C. oblongifolium. A species the root bark of which 
 is used in India, in infusion and decoction, as a chola- 
 gogue, purgative, and resolvent, and externally as an 
 application to sprains, bruises, and rheumatic swell- 
 ings. — C. oil. Lat., oleum tiglii [U. S. Ph.] (seu crotonis 
 [Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], seu crotonis tiglii, crotonis oleum), 
 oleum crotonis tiglii, oleum a semine crotonis [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Fr., huile de c. tiglium [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Krotonbl. A 
 pale or yellowish-brown viscid fixed oil expressed from 
 the seeds of C. tiglium, of faint odor and hot and acrid 
 taste, with a .sp. gr. of from 0’940 to 0 955, soluble in al- 
 cohol, in ether, in chloroform, and in carbon disul- 
 phide. It contains tiglic acid, isomeric with angelic 
 acid, but difteriug in its melting point. It is a power- 
 ful drastic purgative, and is chiefiy used in coma and 
 in obstinate constipation. Applied externally, it acts 
 as an irritant, causing a pustular eruption. — C. origani- 
 folius. A West Indian species. The sap is used like 
 copaiba balsam, also as a vulnerary. — C. pavana. A 
 species indigenous to Ava and Camrup. The seeds 
 probably furnish some of the c. oil of commerce, and 
 the wood is said to be purgative and diaphoretic. — C. 
 perdiceps, C. perdicipes. Fr., c. pied de perdrix. An 
 herbaceous Brazilian species. A decoction of the leaves 
 is used for wounds, snake bites, etc., as a diuretic, and 
 in syphilis. — C. pseudochina. Rr., c. faux-quina. Ger., 
 Kopalchi-Kroton. A species indigenous to Mexico, Cen- 
 tral America, and the West Indies. It furnishes one 
 of the varieties of copalchi bark, the quina blanca of the 
 Mexicans. — C. salutaris. A plant of which the juice 
 possesses sudorific qualities. — C. sanguiferus, C. san- 
 guifluus. A species found in Mexico and Colombia. 
 Its sap furnishes a variety of dragon’s blood ; the juice 
 and branches are astringent. — C. solanifolius, C. sube- 
 rosus. Fr., c. subh'eux. A Mexican species, supposed 
 to be the source of one variety of copalchi bark. — C. 
 thuriferus. Fr., c. d encens. A South American spe- 
 cies which furnishes a balsamic resin used as incense. — 
 C. tiglium. The c. tree, and the source of c. seeds, 
 from which c. oil is expressed. — C. tiliaefolius. Fr., c. 
 d feuilles de tilleul. A variety of G. aromaticus. The 
 sap is used in Ceylon as a vulnerary. — C. urucurana [A. 
 Brogniart]. A plant the juice of which possesses su- 
 dorific and depuratory properties. — C. villosum. An 
 Arabian shrub employed like C. lobatum. — Linimentum 
 crotonis [Br. Ph.]. Fr., liniment crotone. Ger., Kro- 
 tonol- Liniment. A liniment of 1 part of c. oil and 7 
 parts each of oil of cajeput and rectified spirit. — Oleum 
 crotonis [Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], Oleum crotonis tiglii, 
 Oleum e semine crotonis [Fr. Cod.]. See C. oil. 
 
 CRO'TONAL. A bivalent radicle consisting of crotonic 
 aldehyde deprived of its oxygen. 
 
 CRO'TONATE. Fr., c. Ger., krotonsaures l^alz. A salt 
 of crotonic acid. 
 
 CROTON'IC. Fr., crotonique. Belonging to or resem- 
 bling the genus Croton ; also derived from a plant of 
 that genus. — C. acid. Fr., acide crotonique. Ger., Kro- 
 tonsaure. A monobasic acid, C 4 H 6 O 2 , of which three 
 isomeric varieties are known. — C. aldehyde. Fr., alde- 
 hyde crotonique. Ger., Krotonaldehyd. An aldehyde 
 obtained from acetic aldehyde by long boiling at 100° 
 C. with a concentrated solution of potassic acetate or 
 with zinc chloride and a little water. 
 
 CRO'TONINE). Lat., crotonina. Fr.. c. Ger., Kroto- 
 nin. A supposed alkaloid obtained from croton seeds, 
 found to be a magnesian soap with an alkaline reaction. 
 
 CRO'TONOL. Fr., c. According to Schlippe, the vesi- 
 cating princi])le of croton oil, C!)IIi402. 
 
 CROTONOLE'IC ACID. Fr., acide crotonoleique. Ger., 
 Krotonblsaure. An acid existing in croton oil. both free 
 and'in combination as a glyceride. According to Robert, 
 it is the vesicant and purgative principle of the oil. 
 
629 
 
 Crotonal 
 
 Crurius 
 
 CROTON'YLENE. Fr., crotonylhie. Ger., Krotonylen. \ 
 A colorless liquid, occurring in the gaseous state | 
 
 in coal gas, 1 
 
 CROUP. Lat., awjina larynyea (sen trachealis). Fr., c. 
 Ger., C., hiiutUje Braime. 1. A term (said to be of Scot- ! 
 tisli origin j formerly api>lied to an acute inflamma- j 
 tion of the mucous membrane of the larynx or the 
 larynx and trachea, characterized by the formation of 
 a fibrinous exudation on the surface of the membrane 
 which encroaches on tlie calibre of the larynx or trachea, 
 and thus gives rise to a hoarse, ringing cough and sono- 
 rous, labored, and seriously or even fatally obstructed 
 breathing. It occurs mostly in young children, and is 
 distinguished from spasmodic and cedematous obstruc- 
 tion of the larynx by its gradual onset, by the fact 
 that both inspiration and expiration are imiieded, and 
 by the continuance of the obstruction by day as well as 
 by night. Those who use the word in this sense re- 
 gard the disease as of rare occurrence, as purely a local 
 inflammation, not speciflc and not infectious. 2. As 
 now more and more accepted, a diseased state having 
 the same symptoms, but constituting a laryngeal or 
 laryngeal and tracheal manifestation of diphtheria ; 
 therefore characterized by an exudation into the sub- 
 stance of the mucous membrane instead of on its sur- 
 face, giving rise to swelling and necrosis of the super- 
 jacent portion. 3. A popular term for any acute laryn- 
 geal afiection accompanied by obstructed breathing or a 
 hoarse, ringing cough, especially catarrh of the larynx, 
 with oedema or spasm, or both. — Ascendant c., Ascend- 
 ing c. Ger., aiifsteigender 0. C. beginning in the 
 bronchi or the trachea, and ascending to the larynx. — 
 Bronchial c. See Croiqmus bronchitis.— Catarrhal 
 c. See C. (3d def.).— Cerebral c., Cerebral spasmodic 
 c. Of Clarke and other English writers, a form ofc. 
 which was supposed to be di:e to cerebral disorder. 
 Vogel says that autopsies did not reveal any brain 
 lesion, and he considers the trouble as identical with 
 spasm of the glottis. — Chronic c. See Croupous bron- 
 chitis. — C. kettle. A kettle provided with an alcohol 
 lamp for boiling water, and with a long spout for car- 
 rying the steam to the patient’s mouth. — C. membrane. 
 The plastic deposit or exudation which occurs in c. — 
 Descendant c., Descending c. Gar., ahstehjender C. C. 
 beginning in the throat and descending to the trachea 
 and bronchi. — Diphtheritic c., Endemic c., Epidemic 
 c. See C. (2d def.). — False c. See C. (3d def.). — 
 Fibrinous c., Idiopathic c. See C. (,1st def.). — Laryn- 
 geal c. C. confined to the larynx. — Membranous c. 
 See C. (1st and 2d def’sb — Mucopurulent c. C. in 
 which the exudation is mucopurulent. — Palpebral c. 
 See Diphtheritic conjunctivitis. — Pharyngeal c. C. 
 of the pharynx. — Primary c. See C. (1st def.). — 
 Pseudo c. See C. (3d def.). — Pseudomembranous c. 
 See C. (1st and 2d def’s). — Secondary c. Ger., secundii- 
 rer C. Laryngeal stenosis in consequence of some other 
 disease, of an extension of a morbid process from the 
 parts above the glottis to the larynx, or as a manifesta- 
 tion of some general or other laryngeal disease. — Spas- 
 modic c., Spurious c. See C. (3d def.). — Symptomatic c. 
 See Secondary c. — True c. Fr., vrni c. See C. (1st and 
 2d def’s). — Uterine c. See Croupous endometritis. 
 CROU'PAL. See Croupous. 
 
 CROU'POUS. Lat., cruposus. Fr., croupeux. Ger., 
 crovpds. Characterized by fibrinous exudation like 
 that of croup (1st def.; ; pertaining to or resembling 
 croup. 
 
 CROU'PY. Hoarse, crouplike (said of a cough and of 
 the respiration); aflected with or prone to attacks of 
 croup (3d def.). 
 
 CROW'ING. Resembling the sound of the domestic 
 cock. 
 
 CROWN. Lat., corona, pUeus (3d def.). Fr., couronne. 
 Ger., Krone. 1. See CoRON.\. 2. A term formerly ap- 
 
 plied by midwives to the os uteri, because it crowned 
 the child’s head during the expulsive stage of labor. 
 3. The top of the head, e.specially the vertex. — Ciliary 
 c. Fr., couronne ciliaire. The ciliary zone. — C. of a 
 tooth. Fr., couronne de la dent. Ger., Zahnkrone. That 
 part of the tooth which projects above the gum. — C. of a 
 trephine. Fr., couronne du trepan. Ger., Trepankrone. 
 The cutting portion of the instrument as distinguished 
 from its shank and handle. — C. of the glans. See 
 Corona glandis. 
 
 CROWN'ING. CiUi., coronatio. Yv., couronnement. Ger.,. 
 Kronung. The retraction of the cervix uteri over the 
 presenting part of the foetus during the expulsive stage 
 of labor. 
 
 CRU'CIAL. Lat., crucialis, cruciatus (from cricx, across). 
 Fr., c., croise. Ger., kreuzfbrniig. 1. Resembling a 
 cross. 2. Conclusive (e. g., a c. test). 
 
 CRU'CIATE. Lat., cruciatus. Fr., en croix. Ger., ge- 
 kreuzt. Cross-shaped (not to be confounded with de- 
 cussate). 
 
 CRUCIA'TUS. 1. See Crucial and Cruciate. 2. In- 
 tense (said of pain). 
 
 CRU'CIBLE. Lat., crucibulum. Fr., creuset. Ger., 
 Schmelztiegel. A metallic or earthen vessel used for fus- 
 ing or incinerating. 
 
 CRU'CIFORM. Lat., cruciformis (from ernx, a cross, 
 and forma, form). See Cruciate. 
 
 CRU'DITAS, /. -a'tis. 1. Crudity. 2. Indigestion. — C. 
 morborum, C. morbosa. Ger., krankhafte Cruditdt. 
 An old term for the peccant matter of disease, espe- 
 cially when it was suppo.sed to resist elimination by 
 crisis. 
 
 CRU'DITY. Gr., w/xottj?. Lat., cruditas. Fr., erudite. 
 Ger., Cruditat, Bohheit. The state of being raw. 
 CRUEN'TATE. Fr., cruente. Rendered bloody. 
 CRUENTA'TION. Lat., cruentatio. Fr., c. Ger., Be- 
 fleckung mit Blut. An oozing or flowing of blood from a 
 corpse ; due to putrefaction of the blood in the veins, 
 giving rise to gases that exert pressure within them. 
 CRUEN'TIN. Fr., cruentine. Ger., C. Of Thudichum, 
 a substance produced by the action of sulphuric acid on 
 luemoglobin. 
 
 CRUEN'TOUS. See Cruentus. 
 
 CRUENTURE'SIS, /. -re'seos (-is). From cruentus, 
 bloody, and ovpov , urine. See HiEM.VTURiA. 
 CRUEN'^TUS. Gr., aijuaToiSTj?. Fr., sanglant. Ger., 
 blutig. 1. Bloody. 2. Used in abstracting blood (see 
 Wet cup). 
 
 CRU'MEN, n. Cru'minis. Fr., crumene. See Lacrymal 
 SINUS. 
 
 CRUME'^NA, f. Gr. , /SaAavnov, p - apavniov . Fi’., crumene. 
 Ger., Beutel. A sac. — C. nuptialis. The scrotum. — C. 
 urinaria. The urinary bladder. 
 
 CRU'OR, m. -o'ris. Blood, especially venous, or extrav- 
 asated, or coagulated blood. 
 
 CRUORTC. Fr., cruorique. Pertaining to cruor. 
 CRU'ORIN. See Haemoglobin. 
 
 CRU'RA, n., pi. of crusjq. v.). 
 
 CRUR.®'US, m. Fr., muscle crural. Ger., tiefer IJnter- 
 schenkelstrecker. A mu.scle of the thigh, lying behind 
 the rectus femoris. It arises from the upper two thirds 
 of the anterior surface of the femur and’ from the ante- 
 i rior intertrochanteric line, and unites with the com- 
 mon tendon of the quadriceps extensor cruris. Cf. 
 Quadriceps extensor cruris. 
 
 CRU'RAL. Lat., cruralis. Fr., Ger., c., zum Schenkel 
 gehbrig. Pertaining to the lower limb. 
 
 CRURA'LIS. Crural ; as a n., see Crur^US. 
 
 CRU'RINE. Rhodanate of bismuth and quinoline ; an 
 antiseptic said to be especially useful topically in 
 chronic, ulcer of the leg. 
 
 CRURI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. From crus, the leg. Of Ho- 
 sack, phlegmasia dolens. 
 
 CRURI'US, m. See Crur.eus. 
 
Crurogenital 
 
 Crymotherapy 
 
 CRU"KOGENI'TAL. Pertaiuiug to the thighs and to 
 the genitals. 
 
 CE,U'"ROIN'GUINAL. From crus, the lower limb, and 
 inguen, the groin. Fr., c. Pertaining to the thigh and 
 to the groin. 
 
 CRUS, n. Cru'ris. Cir., cr/ceAo? (1st def. ), Kvrjixr) (2d def.). 
 Fr., jambe. Ger., Schciikel (1st def.), Vnterschenkel (2d 
 def. ). 1. Tlie lower limb. 2. That part of the lower 
 
 limb that extends from the knee to the ankle. 3. Any 
 leglike structure. — Anterior c. of the stapes. The an- 
 terior and straighter of the two processes which con- 
 nect the neck of the stapes with the base. — Crura ad 
 medullam oblongatam. Hee Middle peduncli<:s o/ 
 cerebellum. — Crura adscendentes cerebelli. See Supe- 
 rior PEDUNCLES o/ t/ic Cerebellum. — C. ampullare (cana- 
 lis semicircularis ). Fr. , extrhnite ampulluire. The en- 
 larged or ampullary extremity of each semicircular 
 canal of the internal ear, in contradistinction to c. sim- 
 plex. — C. annuli inguinalis anterioris anterius. See 
 C. superius annuli inguinalis anterioris. — C. annuli in- 
 guinalis anterioris inferius. See C. inferius annuli in- 
 guinalis anterioris. — C. annuli inguinalis anterioris in- 
 ternum. See C. superius annuli inguinalis anterioris. — 
 C. annuli inguinalis anterioris posterius. See C. infe- 
 rius annuli inguinalis anterioris. — C. annuli inguinalis 
 anterioris superius. See C. superius annuli inguinalis 
 anterioris. — C. annuli inguinalis externi medium. See 
 Triangular ligament.— C. annuli obturatorii tendi- 
 neum. See C. tendineum annuli obturatorii. — C. ante- 
 rius. See Anterior pillars of the fornix. — C. anterius 
 annuli inguinalis anterioris. See C. superius annuli 
 inguinalis anterioris. — Crura anteriora fornicis. See 
 Anterior pillars of the fornix. — C. anterius helicis. 
 See Crista helicis. — C. anterius medullae oblongatae. 
 Of Winslow, the c. cerebri. — Crura anthelicis. See 
 Crura bifurcata. — C. anthelicis inferius. The lower 
 one of the crura bifurcata. — C. anthelicis superius. 
 The upper one of the crura bifurcata. — C. arcus verte- 
 bralis. Tlie lamina of the vertebra. — C. barbadicum. 
 See Barbadoes leg. — Crura bifurcata. Two ridges on 
 the inner surface of the external ear, meeting at the 
 anthelix. — C, breve incudis. See C. incudis breve. — C. 
 canalis semicircularis ampullare. See C. ampullare. — 
 C. canalis semicircularis simplex. Fr., extremite sim- 
 ple (ou non-ampidlaire). The straight, unexpanded ex- 
 tremity of each semicircular canal. — Crura cerebelli. 
 See Superior, Middle, and Inferior cerebellar peduncles. 
 —Crura cerebelli ad cerebrum (seu ad corpora quadri- 
 gemina, sen ad eminentiam quadrigeminas ). See Su- 
 perior cerebellar peduncles. — Crura cerebelli ad me- 
 dullam oblongatam. See Inferior cerebellar pedun- 
 cles. — Crura cerebelli ad pontem (seu lateralia). See 
 Middle peduncles of the cerebellum. — Crura cerebelli 
 anteriora (seu ascendentia). See Superior cerebellar 
 peduncles.— Crura cerebelli descendentia. See Infe- 
 rior cerebellar peduncles. — Crura cerebelli encephali. 
 See Superior cerebellar peduncles. — Crura cerebelli 
 inferiora. See Inferior cerebellar peduncles. — Crura 
 cerebelli magna (seu media). See Middle cerebellar 
 peduncles. — Crura cerebelli medullae oblongatae. 
 See Inferior cerebellar peduncles. — Crura cerebelli 
 posteriora (seu postica). See Middle cerebellar ped- 
 uncles. — Crura cerebelli superiora. Sec Superior cere- 
 bellar pp:duncles. — Crura e cerebello ad medullam. 
 See Inferior cerebellar pp:dunclp:s. — Crura cerebri (seu 
 cerebri ad pontem, seu cerebri magna). Fr., pkloncu- 
 les du cerveau. Ger., Ilirnschenkel . Two thick bundles 
 of Avhite substance which extend from the upper border 
 of the ])ons Varolii, diverging to enter the cerebral 
 hemispheres. Between them is situated the posterior 
 ])erforate.d space. In structure each c. is composed of 
 superficial and deep bundles of fibres, separated from 
 each other by a mass of gray matter, called the locus 
 niger. The superficial layers are distinguished as the 
 
 crusta, and area prolongation of the anterior pyramids ; 
 the deep layers are prolonged from the olivary fascic- 
 uli and the lateral and posterior columns of the me- 
 dulla oblongata. One bundle is known as the tegmen- 
 tum. — Crura clitoridis. Fr., racines du clitoris. Ger., 
 Kitslerschenkel. The deep-seated roots of the clitoris, 
 one on each side, attached to the borders of the ascend- 
 ing rami of the ischia and the de.scending rami of the 
 ossa pubis. They unite anteriorly to form the body of 
 the organ.— Crura corporum cavernosorum penis. See 
 Crura penis. — C. curvilineum. See Posterior c. of the 
 stapes.— CYRTa. diaphragmatica (squ diapbragmatis ' 
 externa. See External pillars of the diaphragm. — 
 Crura diaphragmatica (seu diapbragmatis) interna. 
 See Internal pillars of the diaphragm. — Crura dia- 
 phragmatica (seu diapbragmatis) media. See Middle 
 PILLARS of the diaphragm. — C. externum annuli in- 
 guinalis anterioris (seu canalis inguinalis). See C. 
 inferius annuli inguinalis anterioris. — Crura fornicis an- 
 teriora. See Anterior pillars of the fornix. — Crura 
 fornicis posteriora. See Posterior pillars of the for- 
 nix. — C. glandis. The inferior fold of the nymphse, 
 which passes beneath the clitoris, becomes attached to 
 the glans, and forms the frenuni. — Crura helicis. See 
 Crura bifurcata. — C. incudis breve. The processus 
 brevis of the incus. — C. incudis descendens (seu infe- 
 rius, seu longum i. The processus longus of the incus. 
 
 — C. incudis posterius (seu transversum). The proces- 
 sus transversus of the incus. — C. inferius annuli in- 
 guinalis anterioris. The internal pillar of the exter- 
 nal abdominal ring. — C. inferius ligamenti cruciati 
 epistrophei. A short bundle of fibres which passes 
 down from the middle of the posterior surface of the 
 transverse ligament of the atlas and is inserted into the 
 body of the axis. Cf. Ligamentum occipitale posterius 
 medium. — C. internum annuli inguinalis anterioris 
 (seu canalis inguinalis j. See C. superius anmdi in- 
 guinalis anterioris. — C. longum incudis. See C. incudis 
 longum. — C. medium. See Middle peduncle of the cere- 
 bellum. — Crura medullae oblongatae ad corpora quad- 
 rigemina. Of Eoehmann, the corpora olivaria of 
 Henle, the funiculus olivaris (or ovalis) or lateral tract ^ 
 of the medulla oblongata ; of Krause, the eminentiae 
 teretes. — Crura medullae spinalis. The anterior and 
 posterior cornua of the spinal cord. — Crura medullae 
 spinalis anteriora. The anterior horns of the spinal 
 cord. — Crura medullae spinalis posteriora. The poste- 
 rior horns of the spinal cord. — C. nymphae externum. 
 The uppermost part of the two branches into which 
 each of the labia minora divides. It unites with its fel- 
 low of the opposite side in the prepuce of the clitoris. — 
 
 C. nymphae internum. The lower of the two branches 
 into which each of the labia minora divides. It unites 
 with its fellow of the opposite side to form the frenum 
 of the clitoris. — Crura of the clitoris. See Crura clito- 
 ridis. — Crura of the diaphragm. See Pillars of the 
 diaphragm. — Crura of the fornix. See Pillars of the 
 fornix. — Crura penis. Fr., racines de la verge. Ger., 
 PutdCenschenkel, Peniswurzeln. Two backward pro- 
 longations of the corpora cavernosa penis. They di- 
 verge at the symphysis pubis, and are attached to the 
 rami of the os pubis and the ischium. — Crura poste- 
 riora. The posterior pillars of the fornix cerebri. — C. 
 posterius annuli inguinalis anterioris. See C. infe- 
 rius annuli inguinalis fnPcWor/s.— Crura pyramidis. 
 The lateral parts of the pyramid of the cerebellum. — C. 
 rectilineum. See Anterior c. of the stapes. — C. simplex 
 canaliculi semicircularis. See C. canalis semicircularis 
 simplex.— Crura stapedis. See Anterior and Posterior c. 
 of the stapes.— C. stapedis anterius. See Anterior c. of 
 the stajms.—C. stapedis curvilineum. See Posterior c. 
 of the stajyes.—C. stapedis rectilineum. See Anterior c. 
 of the stapes.— Crura superiora cerebelli. See Superior 
 cerebellar peduncles. — C. superius annuli inguinalis 
 
0 ^ 
 
 anterioris. The external pillar of the external ab- 
 dominal ring. — C. superius ligamenti cruciati. A 
 bundle of tibres (one on each side; which passes up 
 from the up])er margin of the transverse ligament of 
 the atlas, beneath the middle odontoid ligament, to the 
 apex of the odontoid process of the axis. — C. superius 
 ligamenti cruciati epistrophei. A bundle of fibres 
 which pas.ses upward from the middle of the posterior 
 surface of the transverse ligament of the atlas, and is 
 inserted into the basilar process of the occipital bone. 
 Cf. Ligamentum occipitale posterius medium. — C. tendi- 
 neum annuli obturatorii. The fibrous margin of the 
 obturator canal. — C. transversum (ligamenti cruciati). 
 See Transverse ligament of the atlas (1st def.). — Crura 
 uteri. The round ligaments of the uterus. — Crura 
 ventriculi. The cornua of the lateral ventricle of 
 the brain. — Posterior c. of the stapes. Lat., c. curvi- 
 Uneum. The posterior and most curved of the two 
 processes of the stapes which unite the neck with the 
 base. 
 
 CRUSH^PR. Gr., nieaT-qp, TTtecTTrjpior. Lat., instrumen- 
 tum contusorium. See Ecraseur and Litiiotrite. 
 
 CRUSOCREAT'ININ(E). Fr., crusocreatinine. Ger., 
 Crusokreatinin. An animal alkaloid, CaHsNiO. It has 
 been classed among the leucomaines. 
 
 CRUST. Lat., crusta. Fr., croiite (O. Fr., crouste). 
 Ger., Krnste, Borke. An outer coating, especially one 
 formed by desiccation ; ordinarily, a scab, a dry accu- 
 mulation on the siu-face of the skin or a mucous mem- 
 brane or that of a sore, consisting of the products of 
 desquamation, secretion, or exudation, singly or com- 
 bined. — French c. Syphilis. — Lamellated c. Lat., 
 crusta lamellosa. Fr., croiite Inmelleuse. Ger., Schup- 
 pengrind. A c. that is formed in layers one above an- 
 other.— Milk c., Milky c. See Crusta lactea.—C, of 
 the peduncle. Jjiit.,pes pedunculi. Fr., ctege infcrieure 
 du pMoncule cerebral. Ger., Hirnschenkelfuss. The an- 
 terior or ventral portion of the crus cerebri. It is sepa- 
 rated from the posterior or donsal portion by the locus 
 niger, and consists of white nerve fibres which have 
 been divided into five groups, according to their prob- 
 able function and destination. 
 
 CRUS'TA, f. See Crust, Crust of the peduncle, and 
 Crura cerebri (under Crus).— C. adamantina. The 
 dental enamel. — C. carnosa. Fr., croiite charnue. The 
 muscular layer of the stomach and intestines. — C. 
 cruris cerebri. The c. of the cerebral peduncle. — 
 C. fibrosa. See Cement (2d def. ).— C. genu equini. 
 Syn. : hippogonyolepos. The crust found upon the 
 knees of horses in the disease known as “ knee scab,” 
 
 “ horse crust.” It was recommended by J. S. Met- 
 tauer in the treatment of epilepsy and other ner- 
 vous diseases. — C. infiammatoria. See Buffy coat. 
 — C. lactea. Fr., croiite laiteuse (ou de lait), gourme. 
 Ger., MUchhorke, Milchschorf. Milk crust; an ecze- 
 matous or seborrhceal eruption on the face or scalp, 
 or both, in infants, in which incrustation is a predomi- 
 nant feature.— C. lamellosa. See Lamellated crust. — 
 C. osteoides (radicis), C. petrosa. See Cement (2d 
 def.). — C. phlogistica, C. pleuritica. See Buffy coat. 
 — C. pruriginosa. See Gutta rosea. — C. serpiginosa. 
 Ger., Flechtengrind. A serpiginous crusted disease of 
 the skin in children, described by Schonlein, the true 
 nature of which is not clearly apparent. According 
 to Schonlein, it often proved fatal. — C. ulceris. A 
 scab formed on an ulcer. — C. vermicularis. Fr.. croiite 
 rermiculaire. Of Graaf, the mucous coat of the stomach 
 or of the intestines. — C. villosa. The gastrointestinal 
 mucous membrane. — C. villosa ventriculi. The mu- 
 cous coat of the stomach. 
 
 CRUSTA'CEOUS. Lat., crustaceus. Fr., crnsface. Ger., 
 krustig. 1. Belonging to the Crustacea. 2. Scabby. 
 
 CRUSTA'TION. See Incrustation. 
 
 CRUS'TOSE. Lat., crustosus, Fr., crouteux. Ger., rin- 
 
 . Crurogenital 
 
 Crymotherapy 
 
 denartig. Crusted ; characterized by or attended with 
 the formation of crusts. 
 
 CRUS^TULA, f. Gr., n\aKi6iop (1st def.). 1. A small, 
 thin crust. 2. An old name for an effusion of blood 
 beneath the conjunctiva. 
 
 CRUSTU'LIFORM. Lat.. crustal if onnis (from crustida 
 [q. t'.], and forma, form). Fr., crustuli forme. Cake- 
 shaped. 
 
 CRUTCH. Gr., ^aKTpL<;. Lat., bacillus. Fr., bequille. 
 Ger., Kriicke. 1. A staff long enough to reach from 
 the axilla to the ground, having a crescentic cross piece 
 at the upper end for supporting the weight of the 
 body in walking. 2. Any instrument having a cres- 
 centic cross piece at the end, used for guiding thread, 
 the fillet, etc. — Ischiadic c. An instrument resem- 
 bling a c. (1st def.), taking its bearing in the ischiadic 
 region, and being secured to the lower limb.— Wheel c. 
 A go-cart. 
 
 CRUX, /. Cru'cis. Gr., araypo^. A cross. — C. cervi. 
 Syn. : ossiculum de corde cervi. An old name for a cross- 
 shaped ossicle found in the heart of the deer, formerly 
 thought to be remedial in heart diseases. 
 
 CRUXT. A so called ‘‘porcupine man” ; a person af- 
 fected with a spinous form of congenital ichthyosis. 
 CRY. Gr., /3 o7j. Lat., clamor. Fr., cri. Ger., Schrei. 
 1. The characteristic sound produced in crying. 2. 
 Any vocal sound other than that of articulate speech 
 or of laughing, coughing, etc., especially a sudden, 
 shrieklike sound. — Epileptic c. Fr., cri epileptique. 
 Ger., epileptischer Schrei. A sharp, sudden cry, ‘‘shrill 
 and terrifying to man and beast,” uttered by epileptics 
 at the beginning of an attack of epilepsia gravior. It 
 is believed to be involuntary, occurring as it does 
 when the patient is partially or wholly unconscious, 
 and is caused by the spasmodic action of expiratory 
 and laryngeal muscles. — Hydrocephalic c. Fr., cri 
 lii/drocephalique, cri h'ljdrencephalique, cri meningitique, 
 cri cerebral. Ger., hydrocephalischer Schrei. A single 
 violent cry, resembling that uttered by a person sur- 
 prised by a great danger [Trousseau]; heard in cere- 
 bral diseases of children especially, such as tuberculous 
 meningitis and acute hydrocephalus. It occurs during 
 sleep or coma often at periods of five, ten, or fifteen 
 minutes, sometimes every hour, during several days. 
 As the disease progresses, the cries become less fre- 
 quent, although they have been observed at the ulti- 
 mate period of the disease. 
 
 CRY.ffiSTHE'SIA, /. From /cpvog, cold, and aldOrjcris, 
 sensation. Fr., cryesthesie. Abnormal sensibility to 
 cold, either spontaneous or produced by contact with 
 cold objects. 
 
 CRYANjESTHE'SIA, /. From Kpilos, cold, a priv., and 
 atcT0T)o-is, sensation. Morbid insensibility to cold, some- 
 times observed in exophthalmic goitre. 
 
 CRYERO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From Kpvep6<;, chilling. 
 Fr., cryerose. The sensation felt on touching a cold ol)- 
 ject, especially a reptile. 
 
 CRYMO^DES. Gr., Kpvpu)Sri<; (from Kpvpos, frost, and 
 ei6o?, resemblance). Fr., crymode. Ger., eiskalt. Icy 
 cold ; as a n. f. ( febris understood), algid fever. (Lat., 
 febris algida ; Fr., fievre algide ; Ger., Eisfieber). Of 
 Aetius, a form of fever with pulmonary inflammation 
 and coldness of the surface. 
 
 CRYMODYN'IA, /. From (cpvjuo?, coldness, and oBvvt\, 
 pain. Fr. , crymodynie. Ger., kalter Gliedeif uss. Syn.: 
 rheumatismus chronicus frigidus. An old term variously 
 interpreted as having meant rheumatoid pain with 
 coldness of the affected parts, the same resulting from 
 exposure to cold, or any form of chronic (non-febrile) 
 rheumatism. 
 
 CRYMO'SES, /. pi. From /cpvpd?, icy cold. Diseases at- 
 tributed to the action of cold. 
 
 CRYMOTHER'APY. From Kpvp.6^, icy cold, and eepaneCa, 
 therapeutics. The therapeutical use of intense cold. 
 
632 
 
 Cryogenous 
 Crystalloiditis 
 
 CEYO'GENOUS. From »cpi)o?, frost, and yewav, to en- 
 gender. Fr., cryogene. Giving rise to cold, frigorilic. 
 CRYOHY'DRATE. From /cpuos, frost, and {i6wp, water. 
 A crystalline body formed by the union of a salt (or- 
 dinarily anhydrous) with a definite proportion of water 
 of combination, under the influence of a very low tem- 
 perature. 
 
 CRYOM'ETER. Fr., cryometre. From /cpuo?, cold, and 
 ixerpou, a measure. An instrument for ascertaining the 
 intensity of cold. Of. Thp:rmometer. 
 CRYOPH^ORUS, m. From Kpuos, cold, and (f>opeZv, to 
 bear. Fr., cryophore. Ger., Kryophor. An instrument 
 invented by Wollaston for the purpose of freezing liquids 
 by reason of the heat absorbed in their own evaporation. 
 CRY'OS, ??.. Cry'eos (-is). Gr., /cpuos. Coldness; hard- 
 ness, as if from freezing. 
 
 CRY'OSCOPE. From /cpvo?, cold, and a-KOTrelv, to ex- 
 amine. Ger., Kryoskop. An apparatus for ascertaining 
 the freezing point of a liquid (^physiological or patho- 
 logical), consisting of a tube to hold the liquid, a 
 freezer, and a delicate thermometer ; employed to 
 show the osmotic tension of the liquid and particularly 
 variations in the freezing point of the urine in certain 
 diseases. 
 
 CRYOS'COPY. Fr., cryoscopie. Ger., Kryoskopie, Ge- 
 frierpiinktshestiiinmung. The determination of the freez- 
 ing point of a liquid. 
 
 CRY'OSTASE. An antiseptic mixture of equal parts of 
 carbolic acid, camphor, and saponin, with a little oil of 
 turpentine. 
 
 CRYPH'ALTJM, n. From /ce/cpu<f)aAo?, a bonnet. Ger., 
 netzformiger Magen (2d def. ). 1. A network ( see Retic- 
 ulum). 2. The second ( reticular) stomach of the Rii- 
 minantia. 
 
 CRYPHTHELMIN'THES, w. pi. From KpvTTTo?, con- 
 cealed, and e’A/xii'?, a worm. Fr., c. Ger., Kryplithel- 
 minthen. The entoparasitic Infusoria. 
 
 CRYPSOR'CHIS, m. See Cryptorchis, and for other 
 words in Cryps-, not here given, see the corresponding 
 words in Crypt-. 
 
 CRYPT. Gr., /cpuTTTTj (from /cpuTrTo?, hidden ). Lat., cryphc 
 Fr., crypte. Ger., Krypte. A small cavity, either en- 
 tirely closed or opening on a free surface. — C’s of Lie- 
 berkiilin. Lat., cryptre mucosie (seu lieherkiihnianse). 
 Fr., glandes de Lieherkulm. Ger., Lieberkiihnsche Driisen 
 (Oder Krypten). The minute, ctecal glandular tubes of 
 the mucosa of the small and large intestine. They are 
 lined with columnar cells like those covering the villi 
 and general surface of the intestine ; they extend to 
 the muscularis mucos® and open singly, or two or 
 three together, into the lumen of the intestine. — C’s 
 of the tongue. Ger., Balgdrilsen der Zungenwnrzel. 
 Small depressions in the mucous membrane of the 
 tongue whose w^alls are studded with spherical pro- 
 jections each of which contains a vascular loop and is 
 provided with lymph follicles. — Multilocular c’s. 1. 
 Of Sharpey, simple glands with i^ouched or loculated 
 walls. 2. The lobules of an acinous or racemose gland. 
 — Sebaceous c’s. See Sebaceous glands. — Synovial c’s. 
 See Burs^ mucosx. — Synoviparous c’s. Small follicle- 
 like extensions of the synovial membranes which occa- 
 sionally perforate the capsule of the joints, and some- 
 times become shut off from the main sac. 
 
 CRYP'TA, f. 1. See Crypt. 2. One of the small, 
 round excrescences (glomeruli) terminating the minute 
 hranches of the arteries in the cortical portion of the 
 kidney. — C. gonorrhoeae. Of J. II. Salisbury, a cryp- 
 togam considered by him to be the essential element in 
 the virus of gonorrluea. — Cryptae iridis. Small crypts 
 on the anterior surface of the iris, near the pupillary 
 margin. — Cryptae Littrii. See Preputial glands. — 
 Cryptae minimae (seu mucosae). See Crypts of lAeber- 
 kiihn. — Cryptae odoriferae (seu preputiales ). See Pre- 
 putial GLANDS.— Cryptae sebaceae. See Sebaceous 
 
 GLANDS.— C. syphilitica. 1. A crater-shaped depres- 
 sion formed by the development of a syphilitic follicu- 
 lar ulcer on a mucous surface, as of the tonsils. 2. Of 
 Salisbury, a cryptogam regarded by him as the cause of 
 syphilis.— Cryptae tysonianae. See Preputial glands. 
 CRYPTHELMIN'THES, m. pi. A preferable form of 
 Cryphthelminthes {q. v.). 
 
 CRYP'TIDIN( E). Fr., c. Ger., Kryptidin. An alka- 
 loid, CiiHiiN, formed by the dry distillation of quinine, 
 cinchonine, or their isomers, with potash, or by the dry 
 distillation of coal. 
 
 CRYPTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fv., cryptite. Inflammation 
 of a crypt. 
 
 CRYPTOBIOTTC, CRYPTOBFOTOUS. Lat., cryptobiot- 
 icus, cryptobiotus (from Kpvnroi, concealed, and Ploti.k6<;, 
 pertaining to life). Fr., cryptobiote, cryptobiotique. Ger., 
 kryptobiotisch. Having latent or dormant life (said of 
 inanimate objects wLich, like crystals and concrements, 
 increase in size). 
 
 CRYPTOCA'RYA, f. From Kpvnroq, concealed, and xd- 
 pvov, a nut. Fr., cryptocarye. The Australian nutmeg ; 
 of E. Brown, a genus of the Laurinese. — C. australis. 
 The Moreton bay laurel. The bark contains a bitter 
 alkaloid which, w^hen administered to warm blooded 
 animals, i>roduces death by asphyxia. — C. densiflora. 
 A species the bark of which contains an aromatic bitter 
 substance known in Java as Kitedja, employed in puer- 
 peral convulsions, in spasmodic affections of the intes- 
 tines, etc. 
 
 CRYPTOCEPH''ALUS. From KpvnTog, concealed, and 
 Ke<t>a\r), the head. Fr., cryptocephale. Of G. St.-Hilaire, 
 a genus of monsters in which the head consists of a col- 
 lection of rudimentary bones, and does not project. 
 CRYPTOCHiE'TE, /. -chx'tes. From Kpvnro';, concealed, 
 and xatrr;, the hair. A section of the genus Microchsete. 
 — C. andicola. A species found on the highest parts of 
 the Andes, in Peru, where, under the name of htiaman- 
 ripa, it is considered a sovereign remedy for all dis- 
 eases of the air passages. 
 
 CRYPTOCOC'CUS, m. From /cpvn-Tck, concealed, and 
 k6kko<;, a berry. Yw, cryptocoque. Of Kiitzing, a genus 
 of cryptogams, the type of the Oryptococcese, classed by 
 Decaisne wdth the Palmellese and by Meneghini with 
 the Protococcoidese ; consisting of hyaline globules ar- 
 ranged without order and forming a mucous mass with- 
 out definite consistence ; found in infusions and stale 
 liquids. — C. alveareus. A species supposed to form the 
 mold that sometimes proves destructive to broods of 
 bees. Cf. Bacillus edvei. — C. cerevisiae, C. fermen- 
 tum. See Sacciiaromyces cerevisise. — C. glutiiiis. 
 See Saccharomyces glutinis. — C. guttulatus. The 
 Saccharomyces guttulatus. — C. natans, C. nebulosus. Spe- 
 cies doubtfully identified with the Micrococcus crepus- 
 culum. — C. xanthogenicus. A microorganism described 
 by Domingos Freire, considered by him to be the cause 
 of yellow fever. 
 
 CRYPTOCRYS'TALLINE. From /cpvn-To?, concealed, and 
 /cpuVraAAo?, a Crystal. Occurring in crystals that can 
 not be distinguished with the naked eye. 
 CRYPTODID'YMUS, m. From kpvttto?, concealed, and 
 StSvpiog, a twin child. See Fcetus inclusus. 
 CRYP'TOGAM. Lat., cryptogama (from kpvttto?, con- 
 cealed, and vdp. 0 ?, marriage). Fr., cryptogame. Ger.. 
 Kryptogam. Anv fiowerless plant. 
 
 CRYPTOGAM'IAN, CRYPTOGAM'IC, CRYPTOG'AM- 
 OUS. Lat., cryptogamus, cryptogamicus. Fr., cryptoga- 
 mique. Ger., kryptogamisch. Of the nature of a cryp- 
 togam. 
 
 CRYPTOG'AMY. Fnt. cryptogamia (from KpvTTTo^, con- 
 cealed, and ydpiO<;, marriage). Fr., cryptogamie. 1. 
 The state of being cryptogamous. 2. Concealed fructi- 
 11 cation. 
 
 CRYP"TOIMPETI'GINES, /. pi. From (cpvn-Tos, con- 
 cealed, and impetigo (q. i\). Of Schonlein, a group of 
 
633 
 
 skin diseases in which only a pericarpium is present, 
 without any “fruit products,” such as papules, vesi- 
 cles, etc., or with only slight indications of them ; 
 equivalent to the macula; and squamm of Plenck and 
 VVillan and the acarpse of Fuchs. 
 
 CRYP'TOLITH. From KpvuTos, concealed, and At0os, a 
 stone. Fr., cryptolithe. A calculus lodged in a crypt. 
 
 CRYPTOMYCE'"i'ES, m. pi. From Kpvnrog, concealed, 
 and p.vK.y]<;, a fungus. Of Bonorden, an order of Fungi, 
 including the jEcidiacei, Nemasporei, and Ascosporei. 
 
 CRYPTOPHAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide cryptophanique. 
 Ger., Kryptophansdure. An acid, H2C5H-NO5, to which 
 Thudichum ascribes the acidity of the urine. 
 
 CRYPTOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From Kpvnros, concealed, 
 and b<f)9a\p.6^. A congenital defect in which the globe 
 of the eye is hidden by the skin, which stretches across 
 the orbit without any aperture. In some cases so called 
 the eyes and the orbits have been absent. 
 
 CRYPTOPHTHAL'MUS, m. An individual afiected 
 with cryptophthalmia. 
 
 CRYPTOPrANIN(E), CRYP'TOPIN E). Lat., cnjpto- 
 pina, cryptopia (from kpvtttos, concealed, and ontoy, 
 opium). Fr., c. Ger., Kryptopin. An alkaloid, C 2 i 
 H23NO5, existing in small amount in opium, first ob- 
 tained from weak alcoholic washings of crude mor- 
 phine. Its salts are bitter, but cause a subsequent sen- 
 sation of coolness in the mouth. 
 
 CRYPTOPY'IC. Lat., cryptopyicus (from Kpvnro^, hid- 
 den, and TTvoy, pus). Fr., cryptopyique. Due to hidden 
 suppuration (said of a state of disease caused or kept 
 up by an occult abscess). 
 
 CRYPTOR'CHID. See Cryptorchis. 
 
 CRYPTOR'CHIDISM. Lat., cryptorchidismus, cryptor- 
 chidia. Fr., cryptorchidie. Ger., Kryptorchidismus. The 
 state of being a cryptorchis. 
 
 CRYPTOR'CHIS, m. -or'cheos {-is). From KpvTTTo?, con- 
 cealed, and opxi5, the testicle. Fr., cryptorchide. A 
 male whose testicles are concealed (retained within the 
 abdomen). The condition is normal in some of the 
 lower animals. 
 
 CRYPTORCHIS'MUS, m. See Cryptorchidism. 
 
 CRYPTORIS'MUS, m. See Cryphthorismus. 
 
 CRYP'TOUS. Gr., kpvtttos. Lat., cryptos, cry plus. Fr., 
 cache. Ger., verborgen. Concealed. 
 
 CRYPTOZO'US. From KpvwTog, concealed, and life. 
 Fr., cryptozoe. Apparently dead, possessed of latent 
 life. 
 
 CRYPTOZY'GOUS. From KpvnTo^ concealed, and ^vy6y, 
 anarch. Fr., cryptozyge. Ger., Kryptozyg. Having 
 the dental arches not sufficiently prominent to be visi- 
 ble when the skull, resting on a horizontal plane, is 
 viewed from above. 
 
 CRYSOR^CHIS, f. Gr., Kpvaopxeis (from Kp-unreiv, to con- 
 ceal, and opxis, the testicle ). Retraction of one or both 
 of the testicles. 
 
 CRYS'TAL. Lat., crystalhmi. Gr., /cpta-TaAAo?. Fr., cris- 
 tal. Ger., Kry stall. A substance occurring in a definite 
 geometrical form which is essentially constant for that 
 substance, and which the latter always assumes when 
 the conditions for its production are present. — Acicular 
 c. A needle-shaped c. — Arborescent c’s. C’s arranged 
 in slender, spreading branches, somewhat plantlike, as 
 in the frost on windows, and in the delineations on 
 rocks, called dendrites. — Asthma c’s. See under Asth- 
 ma. — Blood c’s. Blood-red, transparent, doubly refrac- 
 tive, microscopic c’s, usually rhomboidal, consisting of 
 oxyhsemoglobin. — Charcot-Leyden c’s. See under Asth- 
 ma. — Complex c. A c. bounded by dissimilar faces. — 
 C. gazing. Fr., vision au cristal. Ger., Krystallsehen. 
 The act of gazing upon a c. with a view to rousing sub- 
 jective visual sensations. — C. mineral. Fr., c. mineral. 
 Potassium nitrate. — C’ s of tartar. Lat., crystalli tartari. 
 Fr., crystaux de tartre. C’s of potassium bitartrate. — 
 C’s of Venus. Lat., crystalli Veneris. Fr., cristaux de 
 
 Cryogenous 
 
 Crystalloiditis 
 
 Venus. C’s of copper sulphate. — C. vision. A subjective 
 visual sensation or succession of sensations due to c. 
 gazing. — Ear c’s. See Otoliths. — Haemin c’s. See 
 Teichmann’s c's. — Lead chamber c’s. C’s of the composi- 
 tion HS03(N02), formed in the lead chambers in which 
 sulphuric acid is manufactured. — Simple c. A c. the 
 faces of which are similar and occupy similar relative 
 positions. — ’Teichmann’s c’s. Narrow rhombic plates 
 of a nut-brown color, which consist of hsematin hydro- 
 chloride. 
 
 CRYSTALHYDRA'TION. The absorption of a definite 
 number of molecules of water by salts on crystallizing. 
 
 CRYSTAL'LI, m. pi. 1. Crystals (see Crystallus). 2. 
 An old name for the pocks of varicella. 
 
 CRYS'TALLIN. A solution of pyroxylin in wood spirit 
 and amyl acetate ; used like collodion and said to dry 
 less rapidly. 
 
 CRYSTALLI'NA, f. The arachnoid membrane. 
 
 CRYSTALLI'N.®, /. pi. See Crystalli (2d def.). 
 
 CRYS'TALLINE. 1. Aniline. 2. The c. lens. 
 
 CRYS^TALLINE. Gr., Kpuo-TaAAoeiS))?. Lat., crystallinus. 
 Fr., cristallin. Ger., krystallisch, krystallinisch. Per- 
 fectly transparent ; resembling or belonging to a crystal ; 
 occurring under the form of crystals. 
 
 CRYSTALLI"NOCAPSUirTIS, /. -it'idis. See Phaci- 
 Tis. — C. anterior. Inflammation of the anterior cap- 
 sule of the crystalline lens. It is extremely doubtful if 
 this ever occurs except as a consequence of perforating 
 wound of the eyeball and capsule, with or without ac- 
 companying iritis. 
 
 CRYSTALLINOCELE, /. Kri2st(kru6st)-a21(a-fi)-liffi-o- 
 (o^)-se(ka)'le (la); in Eng., kri^st-a^l-i^n'o-sel. From 
 Kpva-TaWiyo^, the Crystalline lens, and KyjK-rj, a tumor. 
 Hernia of the crystalline lens. 
 
 CRYSTALLISA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Crystallization. 
 
 CRYSTALLI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Inflammation of the crys- 
 talline lens, or more properly of its capsule. 
 
 CRYSTALLIZA'TION. Lat., crystallisatio. Fr., cristal- 
 lisation, crystallisation. Ger., Krystallisi(e)rting, Krystall- 
 bildung, Krystallisation, Krystallisi{e)rung. 1. The act of 
 assuming the crystalline form. 2. The body thus formed. 
 3. The process of rendering crystalline. — Alternate c. 
 The successive c. of several diflerent salts in solution. 
 
 CRYSTAL"LOCATAPI'ESIS, f. -e'seos {-pi'esis). From 
 /cpuo-raAAo?, the Crystalline lens, and KaranUaL^, a keeping 
 down. See Cra^stallocatathesis. 
 
 CRYSTAL'^LOCATARAC'TA, f. From Kpva-raWo? the 
 crystalline lens, and /carappaKTT]?, a cataract. Fr., cris- 
 tallocataracte. A lenticular cataract. 
 
 CRYSTAL"LOCATATH'ESIS,/. -the'seos{-ath'esis). From 
 /cpvo-TaAAo?, the crystalline lens, and Kardeea-tg, a laying 
 down. Fr., cristallocatathese. Eeclination (couching) 
 of the crystalline lens. 
 
 CRYSTALLO'DES. Gr., Kpvo-TaWwSrj^. See Cra'stal- 
 
 LOID. 
 
 CRYSTALLO'GENOTJS. From Kpva-raAAos, a crystal, and 
 yet'pap, to produce. Producing or capable of producing 
 crystals. 
 
 CRYSTALLO'GENY. L at., crystallogenesis, crystallogenia 
 (from Kpva-raWog, a Crystal, and yeyydv, to engender). 1. 
 See Cry^stallization (1st def.). 2. See Crystallog- 
 
 RAPHAL 
 
 CRYSTALLOG'RAPHY. Lat., crystallographia (from 
 Kpv(TTa\\o<;, a crystal, and ypacftecy, to write). Fr., cris- 
 tallographie. Ger., Krystallographie. The science of 
 the formation and forms of crystals. 
 
 CRYS'TALLOID. Gr., Kpva-raWoetS-qg (from Kpva-ra\\o<;, a 
 crystal, and elSo?, resemblance). Lat., crystallodes, crys- 
 talloides, cry stall o'idens. Fr., cristallo'ide. Ger., kry stall- 
 dknlich. Resembling a crystal in structure or appear- 
 ance ; as a n., of Graham, one of a class of substances 
 distinguished by the rapidity with which their solutions 
 diffuse through a neighboring liquid. See Colloids. 
 
 CRYSTALLOIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Crystallitis. 
 
Crystallomagnetic 
 
 Culex 
 
 634 
 
 CRYSTALLOMAGNET'IC. Eelating to or eouuected 
 with crystallomaguetism. 
 
 CRYSTALLOMAG'NETISM. The property by virtue of 
 which certain crystals, when suspended horizontally, 
 point to the north, the line of direction being that of 
 the optical axis of the crystal. 
 
 CRYSTALLOM'ETRY. Lat., crystallometria (from Kpu?- 
 TttAAos, a crystal, and fierpov, a measure). Fr., cristaUo- 
 metrie. Ger., Krystallumetrie, Krystallmesskunst. The 
 science of the measurement of the angles of crystals. 
 CRYSTALLONO'MIA,/. From KpvaraWog, a crystal, and 
 vopo?, a law. See .Crystallogeaphy. 
 CRYSTAL"LOPARATO'PIA, /. From /cpv'o-TaAAo?, the 
 crystalline lens, napd, aside, and tottos, a place. Dis- 
 placement of the crystalline lens. 
 
 CRYS'TALLOSE. A very soluble crystalline sodium com- 
 pound of saccharin having less sweetening power than 
 saccharin. 
 
 CRYSTAL'LOTECHNY. From /cpuo-TaAAo?, a crystal, and 
 T6XVIJ, art. The art or process of preparing crystals. 
 CRYSTAL'LTJM, n. See Crystal.— C. Dianae. Nitrate 
 of silver prepared by precipitation ; Sala’s magisterium 
 argenti. — C. minerale. See Crystal mineral. 
 CRYSTALLURIDRO'SIS, /. -vo'seos {-is). From /cpv?- 
 raAAo?, a Crystal, ovpov, urine, and iSpw?, sweat. Fr., 
 cristalluridrose. Ger., Ilarnsch witzen mit Krystallbildung 
 auf der Hatd. A condition in which urinar;r elements 
 are excreted in the sweat, with the formation of crys- 
 tals on the skin. 
 
 CRYSTAL'LTJS, m. Gr., KpuaraAAos. See Crystal.— 
 Crystalli argenti. Crystals of silver nitrate. — Crys- 
 talli cordis. See Cardiocrystalli.— Crystalli cupri. 
 Crystals of copper .sulphate. — Crystalli Dianae, Crystalli 
 lunae. Crystals of silver nitrate. — C. mineralis. See 
 Crystal mineral. — Crystalli sodae. Crystals of .sodium 
 carbonate. — Crystalli tartari. Crystals of potassium 
 l)itartrate. — Crystalli Veneris. Crystals of copper sul- 
 phate. 
 
 CTETS, m. Cten'os (-is). Gr., ktci'?. 1. A comb. 2. A 
 row of incisor teeth. 3. The pubic hair. 4. The ulnar 
 border of the hand. 
 
 CTE'NES, pi. of cteis (q. v.). The incisors. 
 
 CUBA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From cubare, to lie down. Fr., 
 couchee. Ger., J>?e(/ew. 1. See Decubitus. 2. A generic 
 term for anteversion and retroversion of the uterus. 
 CTJ'BEB. Ai\, l-aJ/abah. Jmt., cidteba [U.S.Ph.,Br.Ph.], 
 cnbebse [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., cubebe [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Kuhebe. 
 The unripe fruit of Cubeba officinalis ( Piper cubeba), con- 
 sisting, as found in commerce, of the dried globose fruits 
 of the plant, of about the size of a small pea, of a gray- 
 ish-brown color, and covered with an ashy-gray bloom. 
 C’s are generally stimulant, and are much employed in 
 gonorrhoea. They have been given also in leucorrhcea, 
 cystorrhcea, the urethritis of women and female chil- 
 dren, abscess of the prostate gland, hemorrhoids, 
 chronic bronchial inflammation and diphtheritic aflec- 
 tions of the throat. — Oil of c. (or c’s). Lat., oleum 
 cnbebse [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], oleum cubebarum. Fr., huile 
 volatile de eubebes, essence de cubebes. Ger., Kuhebendl. 
 Tlie oil obtained from c’s by grinding and distillation. 
 When recently distilled, it has the odor and aromatic 
 properties of c’s, and a warm camphoraceous taste ; it is 
 lighter than water and contains a small amount of a 
 hydrocarbon, CioHie, and two oils of the formula CriH 2 +, 
 one of which unites with hydrochloric acid. — Oleo- 
 resin of c. See Oleoresina cubeba (under Cubeba). — 
 Troches of c. See Troehisci cubeba (under Cubeba). 
 CUBE'BA, /. 1. Of the U. S. Ph., cubeb. 2. Of Miquel, 
 
 a genus of piperaceous shrubs, referred by Bentbam 
 and Hooker to the genus Piper. — Extractum cubebse 
 fluidum [U. S. Pb.]. Fr., e.rtrait liquide de cubebe. 
 Crer., fliissiges Kubebenexlrakt. Fluid extract of cubeb ; 
 made by moistening 25 oz. av. of cubeb, in No. 60 pow- 
 der, with fl. oz. of alcohol, packing in a percolator. 
 
 adding sufficient alcohol to saturate the powder and 
 leave a stratum above it, macerating for 48 hours, then 
 adding alcohol gradually until the cubeb is exhausted, 
 reserving the first 21i fl. oz. of the percolate and evap- 
 orating the remainder to a soft extract, dissolving this 
 in the reserved portion, and adding enough alcohol to 
 obtain 24 fl. oz. of product. — Eructus cubebae [Br. Ph.], 
 Grana cubebae. Cubebs. — Oleoresina cubebae. Fr., 
 oleorhine de cubebe. Ger., Kubebeneztrakt. 01eoi*esin of 
 cubeb ; made by exhausting 100 parts of cubeb, in No. 
 60 powder, with a quantity of stronger ether sufficient 
 to yield 150 parts of percolate, recovering the greater 
 part of the ether by distillation on a water bath, ex- 
 posing the residue in a capsule until the remaining 
 ether has evaporated, transferring the remainder to a 
 closed vessel, allowing it to stand until it ceases to de- 
 posit a waxy and crystalline matter, and pouring off 
 the oleoresin [U. S. Ph.].— Oleum cubebae [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.], Oleum cubebae aethereum, Oleum cubebarum. 
 See Oil 0/ cubeb.— Oleum cubebarum aethereum. Fr., 
 huile essentielle de cubebes, oleule de cubebes. See Oil of 
 CUBEB. — Tinctura cubebae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 teinture de cubebe [Fr. Cod.], teinture (^ou alcoole) de cu- 
 bebes. Ger., Kubebentinktur. Tincture of cubeb ; made 
 by macerating for 24 hours 10 parts of cubeb in No. 30 
 powder, in 10 parts of diluted alcohol, and pouring on 
 diluted alcohol until 100 parts of tincture are obtained 
 by percolation [U. S. Ph.] ; or 2h oz. av. of powdered 
 cubeb and enough alcohol to obtain 1 pint [Br. Ph.] ; 
 or 1 part of powdered cubeb and 5 parts of alcohol [Fr. 
 Cod.] ; or by exhausting 5 oz. of cubeb with a quart of 
 brandy and filtering after 15 days’ maceration [Bond. 
 Ph., 1824].— Troehisci cubebae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., pas- 
 tilles de cubebe. Ger., Kubehenpastilleyi. Troches of cu- 
 beb ; made by mixing 400 grains of extract of glycyr- 
 rhiza and 200 grains of acacia, in fine powder, adding 
 50 grains of oleoresin of cubeb, 15 grains of oil of sas- 
 safras, and sufficient syrup of balsam of Tolu to form a 
 mass, then dividing into 100 troches. 
 
 CTJBE'BENE. Fr., cubebene. Ger., Cubeben. A sub- 
 stance, C 20 H 16 , obtained from cubebs, and contained in 
 essence of cubebs. 
 
 CUBE'BIC ACID. Fr., acide cubebique. Ger., Cubeben- 
 sdure. An amorphous resin, C 13 H 14 O 7 , obtained from 
 cubebs ; in small doses it is laxative, and in large doses 
 diuretic and irritant to the urinary passages. 
 
 CUBE'BIN. Fr. , cubehine. Ger., C. An inodorous sub- 
 stance, C 10 H 10 O 3 , occurring in small acicular or tabular 
 crystals ; it forms about 2 ’5 per cent, of cubebs. 
 
 CU'BIFORM. Lat., cubiformis (from cubus, a cube, and 
 forma, form). See Cuboid. 
 
 CU^BIT. Gr., KvfliTo?, nrixv?. Lat., cubitus. 1. The ulna. 
 2. The forearm. 3. The elbow. 
 
 CUBITJE'US, n. m. See Cubital and Cubitalis. 
 
 CU'BITAL. Lat., cubitalis. Fr., c. Ger., c. Eelating 
 to or connected with the ulna or the forearm. 
 
 CUBITA'LIS. 1. See Cubital. 2. As a n. m., see An- 
 coNiEus (1st def.). 3. As a n. in the n., cubitale, the cu- 
 neiform bone of the hand. — C. anterior. See Flexor 
 carjii ulnaris.—C. externus. See Extensor carpi td- 
 naris. — C. gracilis. See Palmaeis longus. — C. inter- 
 nus. See Flexor carpi ulnaris. — C. posterior. See 
 Extensor carpi ulnaris. — C. Riolani. See Anconeus 
 (3d def.). 
 
 CU"BITOCAR'PAL. Lat., cubitocarpalis, cubitocarpianus. 
 Fr., cubito-carpien. Eelating to the ulna or the forearm 
 and the carpus or the carpal region. 
 
 CU"BITOCAR'PEUS, n. m. 1. (Adj.) see Cubitqcar- 
 PAL. 2. (N.) see Flexor carpi ulnaris. 
 
 CU"BITODI'GITAL. Pertaining to the forearm or the 
 ulna and to the fingers. 
 
 CTJ'BITON, n. Gr., kv^ltov. The elbow. 
 
 CU^'BITOPALMA'RIS. Fr., cubito-palmaire. Eelating 
 to the ulna or the forearm and to the palmar region. 
 
635 
 
 Crystallomag-netic 
 
 Culex 
 
 CU"BITOPHALANGETTIA'NUS. Fr., cuhito-phalaruief- 
 tien. 1. (Aclj.) relating to or connected with the ulna 
 or the forearm and the bases of the distal phalanges. 
 2. (N. m.j see Flp:xoii di(jitorum prof andm accessorius. 
 CU"BITOPRjEPHALAN'GEUS, m. Fr., cubito-prepha- 
 lanijien, extenseur lateral des phalatujes. Ger., Vorarm- 
 beiiimaskel des Fessel, Kron tind lliifbeins, kurzer Zehen- 
 strecker, Fesselbeinstrecker. In the solipeds, an analogue 
 of the extensor minimi digiti of man. 
 CU"BITORA''DIAL. Lat., cubito-radialis. 1. (Adj.) ra- 
 dioulnar. 2. (N. ) see Pronator quadratus. 
 CU"BITOSUPRAMETACAR'PAL. Lat., cubitosuprame- 
 tacarpeus. Fr., cubito-sus-mHacarpieu. 1. (Adj.) relat- 
 ing to or connected with the ulna and the upper por- 
 tion of the metacarpus. 2. (N.) see Extensor carpi 
 nlnaris. 
 
 CU"BITOSUPRAPALMA'RIS, m. Fr.’, cubito-sus-pal- 
 maire. Of Chaussier, a branch of the ulnar artery given 
 off just above the wrist. 
 
 CU^BITOSUPRAPHALAN'GEAL. Lat., cubitosupra- 
 
 plialanqianus. Fr., cubito-sus-phalawjien. Relating to 
 tiie ulna or the forearm and the bases of the phalanges. 
 CU"BITOSUPRAPHALANGETTIA'NUS. Fr., cubito- 
 sus-phalanqeUien. Relating to the ulna or the forearm 
 and the bases of the distal phalanges. 
 
 CTJ'BITUS, ?u. Ou'biti. See Curit.— C. valgus femini- 
 nus. The lateral divergence of the forearm from the 
 long axis of the humerus in women, normally greater 
 than in men. 
 
 CU"BITUS, lit. Ca'bitus, From to lie down. 1. 
 
 See Decubitus. 2. A bed, couch, or nest. 
 CU"BOCU'NEIFORM. From a cube, cunens, a 
 
 wedge, and forma, form. Pertaining to the cuboid bone 
 aud to one or more of the cuneiform bones. 
 
 CU^BOID. Gr., «v(3oet6^5 (from /o)^o?, a cube, and etfio?, 
 resemblance). Lat., cuboides, cnboideus. Fr., cubdUle. 
 Ger., tvurfelfdrmiq. Resembling a cube; as a n., the c. 
 bone. 
 
 CUBOI " DONAVIC'UIAR, CUBOI " DOSCAPH'OID. 
 
 From /cu|3oet6^?, cubelike, and navicular, or a-KOKfyri, a 
 boat. Fr., cubo'ido-scapho'idien. Relating to or con- 
 nected with the cuboid and the scaphoid bones. 
 
 CU'CA. See Coca. 
 
 CUCU'BALUS, m. Fr., cucubale. 1. See Cuculus. 2. 
 A genus of herbs of the CaryophijUex. — C. baccifer (sen 
 bacciferus). Fr., belien baccifere. Ger., klimmender 
 Behen. A species which was formerly employed as an 
 astringent and styptic. — C. horizontalis. C. baccifer. 
 — C. viscosus. A species with emetic properties. 
 CTJCUL'LA,/. Of Galen, the inferior portion of the tra- 
 pezius muscle; in the pi., cucullx, of Placentinus, the 
 cartilages of the nose. 
 
 CTJCULLA'RIS. Fr., cucidlaire. Ger., monchskappeufbr- 
 mig. Shaped like a monk’s hood ; as a n. m., see Tra- 
 pezius. 
 
 CITCUL'LUS, m. Gr., ttiAo?, nikiov. Fr., courre-chef. 
 Ger., Mbnchskappe. 1. In pharmacy, a sacculus medi- 
 catus {q. V.). 2. A hood or terminal hollow. — C. scala- 
 rum communis. See Infundibulum cochlex. — Cuculli 
 Hippocratic The turbinate bones. 
 
 CU'CTJMER^See Cucumis. 
 
 CUCUMERI'NA, /. See Taenia elliptica. 
 
 CU'CUMIS, m. -cu'meris. Gr., o-i/cvo?, o-u<v6?. Fr.,co)i- 
 combre. Ger., Gurke. 1. The cucumber ; a genus of 
 the Cucurbitacex. 2. The penis. — C. abdelkavi. C. 
 cliate. — C. aegypticus. C. chate. — C. agrestis. Ecballi- 
 
 rm elnterium. — C. amarissimus. A species the fruit of 
 which has been used as a substitute for colocynth. — C. 
 chate. The Egyptian, or hairy, cucumber. The fruit 
 is diuretic. — C. citrullus. Fr., melon d'eau pasteque. 
 Ger., Wassermelone, Ciirullen-Gurke. The watermelon. 
 It is diuretic, and its seeds were once official, though 
 now seldom used, except in domestic practice as a ver- 
 mifuge.— C. colocynthis. See Citrullus c. and Colo- 
 
 UYNTH. — C. dudaim. Fr., fausse orange, concombre de 
 Perse. Queen Anne’s pocket melon ; indigenous to 
 Persia. The fruit is used as a cosmetic. — C. Hard- 
 wickii. An East Indian sjiecies reputed to be pur- 
 gative. — C. hortensis. C. sativus. — C. myriocarpus. 
 An African species. The unripe fruit is emetic. — 
 C. odoratissimus. C. dudaim. — C. pseudocolocynthis. 
 Himalayan colocynth ; indigenous to northern India, 
 much resembling colocynth and often mistaken for it. 
 — C. sativus. Fr., concombre ordinaire (ou commnn). 
 Ger., Gartengurke, Kurkumer. The common cucumber. 
 An emollient ointment is prepared from the pulp of 
 the fruit. — C. silvestris. Ecballium elaterium. — C. tri- 
 gonus. An East Indian .species reputed to be purgative. 
 
 CUTUPHA, /. Fr., cucuphe. Ger., Krduterhaube. A 
 medicinal cap formerly used to subject the head to the 
 influence of certain powders. It was made of two pieces 
 of fine cloth interlined with a layer of quilted cotton, 
 on which had been sprinkled the aromatic powder such 
 as camphor, valerian, hemlock, etc. 
 
 CUCUR'BIT. Lat., cucurbita. Fr., cucurbite. Ger., 
 Kiirbis. 1. A vessel, especially one shaped like a 
 gourd, used in distillation ; the body of an alembic. 2. 
 Any similar vessel, such as a cupping glass. 3. A 
 cucurbitaceous plant. 
 
 CUCUR'BITA, /. Fr., courge. Ger., Kiirbis. 1. The 
 gourd, pumpkin, squash ; a genus of the Cucurbitacex. 
 2. See Cucurbit.— C. maxima. Fr., potiron [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Riesenkiirbis. The red gourd; its fruit 
 is used as a diuretic and t»niacide. — C. occidentalis. 
 A West India species. The seeds are used as a tsenia- 
 fuge. — C. pepo. Fr., potiron courge. Ger., gemeiner 
 Kiirbis. The common pumpkin. Its seeds are used as 
 a vermifuge. See Pepo. — C. pepo viridis, C. perennis. 
 A cultivated species. The macerated root is used as a 
 remedy for ha?morrhoids. — C. radiata. Fr., artichaut 
 d^Espagne. A variety of C. melopepo. The seeds fur- 
 nish an oil used as a cosmetic. — C. sicca. See Dry cup. 
 — C. ventosa. See Cucurbitula (1st def. ).— C. vul- 
 garis. C. pepo. 
 
 CUCURBITA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From cucurbita (see Cu- 
 curbitula). Ger., Schrbpfen. Wet cupping. 
 
 CUCUR'BITIN(E). A supposed alkaloid obtained from 
 Cucurbita q)epo. 
 
 CUCURBIT'XJLA, f. Fr., cucurbitule, cornicule, ventouse 
 (1st def.). Ger., Schrbpfkopf. 1. A cupping glass; so 
 called because originally made of a gourd. 2. A sub- 
 tribe of the genus Bryonia.— C. cruenta, C. cum ferro. 
 See Wet cup. — C. levis, C. sicca. See Dry cup. 
 
 CUIRASS', n. Fr., cuirasse. Ger., Panzer. A firm, 
 close-fitting bandage for the thorax. 
 
 CULBI'CIO, f. -cio'nis. An old name for a sort of ardor 
 urinse attributed to prostatic inflammation and putres- 
 cence of the semen. 
 
 CUL'CITA, CUL'CITRA, /. Yv., cidcite. 1. A cushion 
 or pillow. 2. The genus Dicksonia and the Balantium. 
 — C. perforata. A perfoi-ated cushion, formerly used 
 with an obstetrical chair. 
 
 CUL-DE-SAC (Fr.). Ku«-d’sa%. Go,r., Blindsack. The 
 bottom of any saclike cavity. — Douglas’s c. See Becto- 
 uterine pouch. 
 
 CU'LEUS, ?H. Gr., (couAed? ( Ion. for KoAeo?). 1. Asheath, 
 the vagina. 2. A bag ; of Hippocrates, the pericardium. 
 
 CU'LEX, m. Cu'Hcis. Gr., koovoj^P (1st def. ). Fr., cousin 
 (1st def.). Ger., Stechmiicke (1st def.), Eloh (2d def.). 
 1. The gnat, a genus of the CuHcidx ; distinguished 
 from anopheles by an angle formed by the head with 
 the body, giving it a “humpbacked” appearance. 2. 
 Plantago psyllium and Imda pulicaria. — C. annulatus. 
 A variety of c. (1st def.) having transverse white spots, 
 which inflicts very painful bites. — C. fasciatus. See 
 Stfxiomyia fasciata.—C. mosquito. The mosquito. — 
 C. pipiens. Fr., cousin commun. Ger., Miicke. The 
 gnat.— C. pulicaris. Fr., pibeau. A large European 
 
636 
 
 Culexifuge 
 Cuphea 
 
 gnat. — Culicum morsus. Gnat bites ; of the old au- 
 thors, petechial spots. 
 
 CULEX'IFUGE. More properly written culicifmje. 
 From culex, a gnat, and fmja, a means of escape. Of S. 
 ,J. Lyman, a viscid oil containing strong aromatics, and 
 having the property of preventing the attacks of black 
 flies, mosquitoes, etc. 
 
 CUirCICIDE. From adex, a gnat, and csedere, to kill. 
 Any agent capable of killing mosquitoes or their larvae. 
 CULI'CIFUGE. 1. A more correct form of culexifuge 
 {q. V.). 2. Any protective measure against the attacks 
 
 of mosquitoes. 
 
 CUL'MEN, n. CuJ'minis. Ger., Gipfel. The top or 
 summit of a thing. See Acme. — C. cerebelli. Fr., 
 sommet du monticule. Ger., Gipfel des Berges. The 
 most elevated or prominent part of the vermis superior, 
 situated near its anterior extremity. 
 
 CULMINA'TION. Lat., culminatio. Ger., Culmini(e)ren. 
 The attainment to the extreme point or degree (of 
 fever, etc.). 
 
 CULTEL'LTJS, m. A small knife. — C. anceps. A small 
 surgical knife having a double cutting edge. — C. uncus. 
 A small surgical knife the blade of which is shaped 
 like a hook at its extremity. 
 
 CUL'TER, m. Gul'tri. F'r., couteau (1st def.). Ger., 
 Messer (1st def.). 1. See Blstouky and Knife. 2. 
 The third lobe of the liver. — C. amputationis. See 
 Amputating knife.— C. curvus, C. falcatus. A curved 
 knife. — C. lenticularis. A lenticular knife. — C. rasori- 
 us. A razor. — C. rectus. A surgical knife having a 
 straight blade so ground that it can be used for cutting 
 or perforating. — C. tonsorius. A large knife, or razor, 
 used to cut the hair before trephining or dressing 
 wounds^or contusions of the scalp. 
 
 CTJLTIVA'TION. Fr., c. Ger., Cultur. 1. The process 
 of treating vegetable organisms in such a manner as to 
 secure their growth and multiplication away from their 
 natural habitat. 2. See Culture (2d def.). 
 CUL'TRATE, CUL'TRATED. Lat., cultrntus. Having 
 a knifelike edge. 
 
 CTJL'TRIFORM. From culter, a knife, and forma, form. 
 See CULTRATE. 
 
 CTJLTRIV'^OROUS. Gr., fx.axaipio<f>ay6?. Lat., cultrivorus 
 (from culter, a knife, and vorare, to devour). Fr., cul- 
 trivore. Ger., messerschlucJcend. As formerly used, hav- 
 ing swallowed a knife accidentally ; as now employed, 
 capable of appearing to swallow knives with impunity. 
 CUL'TURE. Lat., cultura. Fr., c. Ger., Cultur. 1. 
 See Cultivation. 2. A growth (especially of patho- 
 genic microorganisms) resulting from cultivation. — 
 C. streaks. Ger., Culturstriche. Lines of microphytic 
 implantation on agar, gelatin, or the like. — Frac- 
 tional c. Ger., f r actio ni(e)Tte Cultur. See Pure c. — 
 Needle C. Fr., c. par jriqiire. The c. of a microorgan- 
 ism by transferring it on a sterilized needle to a 
 substance (such as agar) suitable for sustaining its 
 growth. — Physical c. The training of the body by 
 means of gymnastics. — Pure c. Ger., reine Cultur, 
 Reincultur. The c. of a single form of microorganism 
 uncontaminated with other organisms. 
 
 CU'LUS, m. The anus. 
 
 CUMANTLID( E). See Cumophen amide. 
 
 CUMARTC ACID. See Coumaric acid. 
 
 CU'MARIN. See Coumarin. 
 
 CU'MARYL. See Coumaryl. 
 
 CU'MATE. A salt of cumic acid. 
 
 CUMENAM'IC ACID. See Cuminamic acid. 
 CU'MENE. Fr., cumene. Ger., Cumol. A liquid exist- 
 ing ready formed iu Roman cumin oil, and obtained 
 artificially by the distillation of cumic acid. It is iso- 
 meric with propylbenzene, ethylmethylbenzeue, me- 
 sitylene, and pseudocumene. — C’sulphonic acid. See 
 SULPHOCUMINIC ACID. 
 
 CU'MENOL. Sec (T:mic aldehyde. 
 
 CUMENTJ'RIC ACID. A homologue of hippuric acid, 
 C12H15NO3, produced by the action of the silver com- 
 pound of glycocol on chloride of cumyl. 
 
 CU'MENYL. The hypothetical univalent radicle, C6H4 
 (CuHtI, of cumene, or isopropylphenyl. — C. cyanide. 
 See CuMONiTRiL.—C’ sulphurous acid. A product, C9 
 H12SO3, fm-med by the action of sulphuric acid on cu- 
 mene. — C. sulphydrate. A substance, C9H12S, formed 
 by the action of sulphuric acid and zinc on cumenesul- 
 phuric chloride. 
 
 CTJ"MENYLACRYL'IC ACID, Fr., acide cummyl-acry- 
 lique. An acid, C12HUO2 =C6H4(C3 Ht).C 2H2CO.OH, 
 homologous with cinnamic acid. 
 
 CUMENYL'AMIN(E), See Cumidine. 
 
 CU"MENYLANGEL'IC ACID. Fr., acide cumenyl-ange- 
 lique. A homologue of cinnamic acid, C14H18O2 = C6H4 
 (C3H7).C4H6CO.t)H. 
 
 CU"MENYLCROTONTC ACID. Fr., acide cumenyl-cro- 
 tonique. A compound, C13H16O2 = C6H4(C3H7).C3H4CO. 
 OH, homologous with cinnamic acid. 
 
 CII'MIC. Containing or resembling cumin. — C. acid. 
 Fr., acide cuminique. Ger., Cuminsdure. Cumyl oxide, 
 cuminic acid ; a parapi’opylbenzoic acid, CeH4(C3H7 » 
 CO.OH = C10H12O2, obtained by the oxidation of cu- 
 minol. — C. alcohol. See Cumin alcohol. — C. aldehyde. 
 Fr., aldehyde cuminique. Ger., Cuminaldehyd. Cuminol, 
 cuminic aldehyde, hydride of cumyl ; an aromatic al- 
 dehyde, C6H4(C3H7jCHO = CioHi20, derived from the 
 seeds of Cuminum cyminum. 
 
 CU'MICYL. Fr., cumicyle. See Cuma’l. 
 
 CUMID'IC ACID. Fr., acide cumidique. Ger., Cumidin- 
 sdure. A compound, C6H2(CH3)2(CO.OH )2 = CioHio04, 
 obtained by the oxidation of durene. 
 
 CU'MIDIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Cumidin. Syn. : amido- 
 cumene, cumenylamine. An amidogen substitution prod- 
 uct of cumene, C6H4(NH2)C3H7 = C9Hi3N. 
 
 CU'MIN. Lat., cuminum, cyminum. Fr., c. Ger., 2Iut- 
 terlciimmel, Kretizlciimmel. 1. The genus Cuminum. 2. 
 See C. fruit. 3. Cuminum cyminum. — C. alcohol. Fr., 
 alcool cuminique. Ger., C’alkohol. An aromatic alco- 
 hol, CioHuO = (CH3)2CHC6H4CH20H, derived from cu- 
 minic aldehyde. — C. aldehyde. See Cumic aldehyde . — 
 C. fruit. Lat., fructus (seu semen) cumini (seu cymini). 
 Fr., fruit de c. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 3IutterMimmel, Kreuz- 
 kiimmel, romischer Kiimmel. The seeds of Cuminum cy- 
 minum. Medicinally they resemble the other aromatic 
 fruits of umbelliferous plants, but are more stimulating. 
 They are chiefly used in veterinary medicine. 
 
 CUMINAL'DEHYD) E ). See Cumic aldehyde. 
 
 CUMINAM'IC ACID. An acid, C10H12NO2, formed by 
 the reduction of nitrocuminic acid with either sulphy- 
 dric acid or ferrous acetate. 
 
 CUMIN'AMID(E). Ger., Cuminamid. A substance, Cio 
 H13KO, obtained by heating eliminate of ammonium. 
 
 CU'MINATE. A salt of cumic acid. 
 
 CUMIN'IC. See Cumic. 
 
 CU'MINOL. See Cumic aldehyde. 
 
 CUMI'NUM, n. Fr., cumin. Ger.. Kreuzl'ihnmel. A 
 genus of umbelliferous plants ; of the pharmacopoeias, 
 C. cyminum. 
 
 CUMINU'RIC ACID. See Cumenuric acid. 
 
 CTJ'MINYL. Fr., cuminyle. A monatomic radicle, Cio 
 Hu, of cuminol. 
 
 CUM'MIN, CUM'MINE. See Cumin. 
 
 CTJMOGLYC'OL. Hydrate of cumyleue, C10H14O2 ; a 
 hypothetical body. 
 
 CUMONI'TRIL. Cumenyl cyanide, CioHiiX, formed 
 from thiocuminamide by boiling with potash or soda. 
 
 CUMONITRIL'AMINi E). An oily, aromatic liquid, Cio 
 H12X2, formed by adding cumonitril to nitric and sul- 
 phuric acids. 
 
 CUMOPHEN'AMIDiEh Fr., cumophenamide. A prod- 
 uct, CifiHnNO, of the action of chloride of cumyl on 
 phenylamine. 
 
CUMOPHEN'OL. Fv., cnininate de phenyle. Phenyl eli- 
 minate, CieHieOa = CiuHiiiJOCeHs. 
 
 CUMOSALICYL'AMID(E). A product, C17H17NO3, of 
 the action of chloride of cuiuyl on salicylamide. 
 
 CUMOX'YL. See Cumyl. 
 
 CTJ'MULATIVE. Fr., cmndatlf. Ger., ciimulativ. 1. 
 Operating somewhat suddenly and excessively after re- 
 peated small doses have been taken, as if by having ac- 
 cumulated in the system before producing any effect. 
 2. See C. resolution. 
 
 CU'MULUS, m. A heap or pile ; an agglomeration. — C. 
 proligerus. See Discva proHyerus. 
 
 CU'MYL. Fr., cumyle. Ger., C. An acid organic radi- 
 cle, CioHuO, of cumin oil homologous with benzoyl. — 
 C. alcohol. See Cumin alcohol. — C. hydride. See Cu- 
 Mic aldehyde. — C. oxide. See Cumic acid. 
 CU'MYLENE. Fr., cumyl hie. Ger., Cumylen. A hypo- 
 thetical diatomic radicle, C 10 H 12 , homologous with ben- 
 zylene. 
 
 CTJMYL'IC. Of or pertaining to cumyl.— C. acid. Ger., 
 Cimylsdure. An acid, CT 0 H 12 O 2 , isomeric with cuminic 
 acid. — C. alcohol. See Cumin alcohol. 
 
 CU'MYS. See Kumyss. 
 
 CUNCTA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From cuncti, to delay. Gr., 
 laeAATjo-i?. Sluggisliiiess of movement. 
 
 CTJNDUEAN'GO. See Condurango. 
 
 CTJ'NEAL, CU'NEATE. See Cuneiform. 
 
 CUNEA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Ger., Aeife/i. A wedging. 
 CU'NEIFOEM. Gr., a-^r\voeib-q<;. Lat., cuneiformis (from 
 cuneus, a wedge, nud forma, form). Fr., cuneifonne. 
 Ger., keilformig. WedgQ-shaped. 
 
 CU"NEOCU'BOID. Fr., cuneo-cuboulien. Pertaining to 
 the cuneiform bones and to the cuboid bone. 
 CU"NEOHYSTEREC'TOMY. From cuneus, a wedge, 
 va-Tepa, the womb, and eKrep.i'eii', to cut out. Excisiou 
 of a wedge-shaped piece from the body of the uterus, 
 with coaptation of the lips of the wound, to remedy a 
 flexion of the organ. 
 
 CUNE'OLUS, m. A little wedge. 
 
 CU"NEOSCAPH'OID. Pertaining to the cuneiform 
 bones and to the scaphoid bone. 
 
 CTJ'NEUS, m. Gr., a-4>ny. 1. A wedge. 2. A wedge- 
 
 shaped lobule on the mesial surface of the occipital lobe 
 of the brain, lying between the calcarine and internal 
 parietooccipital fissures. — C. cinereus. See Ala cinerea. 
 — C. thalami optici intergenicularis. That portion of 
 the thalamus opticus that is situated between the cor- 
 pus geniculatum externum and the corpus geniculatum 
 internum. 
 
 CUNIC'ULTJS, m. Gr., KovuLKXog. Lit., a subterranean 
 passage, a burrow ; a long, concealed passage (e. g., the 
 burrow of Sarcoptes scahiei) ; in the pL, cuniculi, the 
 semicircular canals of the ear. 
 
 CU'NIFORM. See Cuneiform. 
 
 CUNI''LA, f. Fr., cunile. 1. Of Pliny, a species of Orig- 
 anum. 2. A genus of the Labiatse. — C. mariana. Fr., 
 cunile de Marie. American dittany. The herb is used 
 in infusion as a febrifuge. The essential oil is rube- 
 facient, carminative, and diaphoretic. — C. micrantha. 
 A species used in Brazil as a remedy in catarrh and 
 chronic bronchitis. 
 
 CTJNILA'GO, /. -la'ginis. Conyza squarrosa, Inula dys- 
 enterica, and Inula pulicaria. 
 
 CUNNILIN'GUIST. Lat., cunnilingus (from cunnus, the 
 vulva, and lingere, to lick). One who makes a practice 
 of licking the vulva. 
 
 CUN'NUS, m. See Yulya. 
 
 CUP. A.-S., cupp. Gr., TrornpLov Ostdef.k Lat., pocu- 
 lum (1st def.), calix (1st def. ), cucurbitula (2d def.). Fr., 
 calice (1st def.), ventouse (2d def.). Ger., Beeler (1st 
 def.), Kelcli (1st def. ), Bchropflcopf (2d def. ). 1. A small 
 
 drinking vessel ; the contents of such a vessel ; any 
 structure (e. g., the calyx of a flower) shaped like a 
 drinking vessel. 2. A similar vessel (usually of glass) 
 
 Culexifug-e 
 Cuphea 
 
 which, having had the air contained in it rarefied by 
 means of heat, or by the action of a pump, or the recoil 
 of an elastic cap fitted to it, is applied to the skin for 
 the purpose of drawing blood to that part of the skin 
 or, when associated with the use of the scarificator, to 
 abstract blood from the part by suction. — Dry c. A 
 c. 1 2d def.) for drawing the blood to the surface 
 without abstracting it. — Favus c. 1. A depression 
 in a favus crust circumscribing a hair. 2. A depres- 
 sion in the scalp or skin left after a favus crust has 
 been removed. — Germ c. See Gastrula. — Glaucom- 
 atous c. The so called “pressure excavation,” which 
 refers to the condition of the optic .disc in glaucoma. 
 The cupping extends quite across the optic disc to the 
 edge, the lamina cribrosa being stretched and pushed 
 backward. The edge is always abrupt and precipitous, 
 and often overhangs the c. which has undermined the 
 margin of the disc. This cupping is done by a sudden 
 bending of the vessels just within the border of the disc, 
 where they look darker because they are foreshortened. 
 If the c. is deep they may disappear beneath its edge, 
 and not reappear until they reach the 
 bottom of the c. — Montgomery’s c’s. 
 
 Small dilatations filled with a milky 
 fluid, of the canals of the decidua, 
 into which the uterine gland tubes 
 penetrate. — Nose c. A graduated 
 utensil of glass, with the rim curved 
 so as to fit closely around the wings of 
 the nostrils. Used for washing the 
 nose and nasopharyngeal cavities, 
 either with water for toilet purposes 
 or with medicated solutions for treat- 
 ing diseased conditions [\V. J. Evans] . 
 
 — Ocular c., Optic c. Ger., secund'dre 
 Augenblase, Augenblasengrube. Of Fos- 
 ter and Balfour, the secondary optic 
 vesicle of the embryo. — Optic c’s. In 
 comparative anatomy, c. -shaped or bell-shaped depres- 
 sions lined with epithelial cells, usually also provided 
 with pigment cells and connected with a nervous fila- 
 ment ; they subserve vision. — Wet c. A c. for drawing 
 the blood to the surface and then removing it through 
 incisions made by a scarificator. 
 
 CUPArBA. See Copaiba. 
 
 CUPA'NIA, /. Fr., cupani. The loblolly wood of Ja- 
 maica ; a genus of trees or shrubs of the Sapindacese . — 
 C. americana. Fr., cupani d’ Amhique, bois de Jamone, 
 chdtaignier d’Amerique (ou de Saint Domingue). The 
 chestnut of the Antilles, a species found in the West In- 
 dies and South America. The leaves and fruit are as- 
 tringent, and are used in catarrh. The roasted seeds 
 are employed in hsemoptysis and dysentery. — C. glabra. 
 C. americana.— C. petala. Fr., cupani sans petales. An 
 Australian species yielding a fine white gum, used as a 
 substitute for gum arabic.— C. tomentosa. C. ameri- 
 cana. 
 
 CUPARO'SA, /. From cuprum, copper, and rosa, a rose. 
 Fr., cmqiero.se (1st and 2d def’s). 1. Copperas. 2. Gutta 
 rosacea. 
 
 CUPAY'BA. See Copaiba. 
 
 CU'PEL. Lat., cupella, copella, capulla. Fr., coupelle. 
 Ger., Kupelle, Probi(e)rtiegel. A flat crucible or disc usu- 
 ally made of bone ash, occasionally of clay, in which 
 the process of cupellation is carried on. 
 
 CUPELLA'TION. Lat., cupeJlatio. Fr., coupellation. 
 Ger., C. The process of separating the silver or gold in 
 alloys of lead and silver or of lead and gold. 
 
 CUPERO'SA, f. See Copperas and Kosacea. 
 
 CUPHE'A. Fr., enphee. A genus of the Lyihrariese. — 
 C. antisyphilitica. Fr., cuphee antisyphilitique. A spe- 
 cies found in Central and South America ; employed in 
 decoction in venereal affections. — C. balsamona. A 
 Brazilian species. A decoction of the leaves is used in 
 
 THE NOSE CUP. 
 
Cuphosis 
 
 Cure 
 
 638 
 
 intermitteul fever and in syphilis. — C. lanceolata. The 
 atlamhana of Mexico ; said to be used as a tonic after 
 parturition. — C. microphylla. Fr., cuphee a petites 
 feuilles. A species with tlie same properties as C. anti- 
 syphilitica. 
 
 CTJPHO'SIS, /. See Kypho.sis. 
 
 CUPID'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. A longing. 
 
 CU'POLA, /. Fi\, coupole. Ger. , Kiippel, Dom. 1. The 
 vertebral depression for the articulation of a rib. 2. 
 See Visceral hump. — C. of the cochlea. The apex of the 
 spiral windings of the cochlea turned outward toward 
 the tympanic cavity. — C. of a lymph follicle. See Cap 
 (2d def.). 
 
 CUPPED. Depressed at the centre like a cup. 
 
 CUP'PER. One who practises cupping. 
 
 CUP'PING. Lat., cucurhitiilatio (1st def. ), cucarbitula- 
 rum posHio (1st del). Fr., ventousenration (1st def.). 
 Ger., Bchropfung (1st def.j. 1. The operation of ap- 
 plying c. glasses, with or without scarification. 2. The 
 fonnation of a cup-shaped depression. — C. glass. See 
 under Glass. — Dry c. C. (1st def.) without scarifica- 
 tion. — Wet c. C. (1st def.) with scarification. 
 CUPRAL'UM. Vx., cupralan. 1. Hydrated sulphate of 
 aluminum and copper. 2. See Cuprum aluminatum. 
 CU'PRAM. A germicidal solution of copper carbonate 
 in ammonia water. 
 
 CUPRAMMON'IC. Containing copper and ammonium. 
 — C. chloride. Copper ammoniochloride. — C. sulphate. 
 Copper ammoniosulphate. 
 
 CUPRAMMO'NIUM, n. See Copper ammoniosulphate. 
 CUPRAR'GOL. A copper albumin compound. 
 CU'PRATE. Fr., c. A double salt containing a cupric 
 compound. 
 
 CU'PRATIN. An albuminoid preparation of copper, 
 analogous to ferratin. 
 
 CUPRA'TUS. Containing or made with copper. 
 CU"PREIN(E). Homoquinine; so called l)ecause ob- 
 hiined from cuprea bark. 
 
 CU^PREOL. A substance, C 2 oH:uO, found in Cinchona 
 calisaya, giving the chemical reactions of cholesterin. 
 CU'PREOUS. Fr., cuivreux. Ger., hupferhaltig, Icupferig. 
 Containing, derived from, or related to copper. 
 CUPRES'CENT. Coppery in appearance. 
 
 CUPRES'SIN. Oil of cypress ; used in whooping cough. 
 CUPRES^SUS, f. Gr., Kvirdpurao?. Fr., cypres. Ger., Cy- 
 presse. The typical genus of the Gupressinex. — C. fas- 
 tigiata. A variety of C. sempervirens. — C. glauca, C. 
 lusitanica. Fr., cypres pendant, ehlre de bousaco, cMre 
 de Goa, cypres de Goa. A species indigenous to the East 
 Indies, cultivated in Portugal and elsewhere. The 
 cones are stomachic and vulnerary. The powder is 
 said to be a tonic and febrifuge. — C. pyramidalis, C. 
 sempervirens. Fr., cypres, cyprh pyramidal. Ger., 
 gemeine (oder immergrune) Cypresse. The common 
 cypress, indigenous to Persia and the Levant. The 
 wood was formerly used as an astringent, sudorific, and 
 diuretic, and the cones and the oil obtained from them 
 were employed in fevers, hsemorrhage, and catarrh. 
 CU'PREUS. See Cuprp:ous. 
 
 CU'PRIC. Lat., cupricns. Fr., cnprique, currique. Con- 
 taining copper as a bivalent element. 
 
 CU'PRICUM, n. An allotropic form of copper imagined 
 to exist in the cupric compounds. 
 
 CU'PRIN(E). A weak base, CuHtNO:!, derived from 
 cotarnine. It has a coppery lustre. 
 CU"PROAMMONI'ACAL. Lat., cuproammonicus. Fr., 
 cupro-ammonique. Containing or pertaining to a com- 
 pound of copper and ammonium. 
 
 CUPROCY'ANIDi E ). A salt of hydrocuprocyanic acid, 
 a double cyanide of copper and some other metal. 
 CUPROCYAN'OGEN. Copper cyanide. 
 
 CUPROHAIM'OL. An organic compound of copper and 
 htemol ; used in tuberculous disease. 
 
 CU'PRONIN(E). A derivative of cotarnine, C 20 H 18 N 2 O 3 . 
 
 CU"PROPOTAS'SIC. F\\, cupro-potassique. Containing 
 or pertaining to a compound of copper and potassium. 
 CUPRO"SOPOTAS'SIC. Lat., cuprosopotassicus. Fr., 
 cuproso-potassique, cuivroso-potussique. Containing or 
 pertaining to a compound of a cui^rous salt and potas- 
 sium. 
 
 CUPROSUL'PHATE. A double sulphate containing 
 copper. 
 
 CUPRO'SUM. An allotropic modification of copper 
 imagined to exist in the cuprous salts. 
 CUPROTAR'TRATE. Fr., cupro-tartrate . A compound 
 containing copper and tartaric acid. 
 
 CUPROXTD(E). Native cuprous oxide, CU 2 O. 
 CUPROX'YDUM. Cuprous oxide. 
 
 CU'PROUS. Lat., cuprosus. Fr., cupreaux. Ger., kup- 
 frig. Containing copper as a univalent element. 
 CU'PRUM [U. S^ Ph., Br. Ph.] , n. From xs cyprium, Cyp- 
 rian brass. See Copper.— Cupri acetas [U. S. Ph.]. 
 See Copper acetate. — Cupri sulphas [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.] . See Copper sulphate. — C. aceticum [Ger. Ph. (1st 
 ed.)]. See Copper acetate. — C. aluminatum [Ger. Ph. 
 ( 1st ed. ) ] . Fr. , pierre divine. Aluminated copper ; made 
 by melting together 24 parts each of copper sulphate, 
 alum, and potassium nitrate, and adding 1 part of 
 camphor. — C. ammoniacale, C. ammoniacatum, C. 
 ammoniaco-sulphuricum, C. ammoniacum, C. am- 
 moniatum. See Copper ammoniosulphate. — C. oxy- 
 dulatum. Cuprous oxide. — C. sulfuricum crudum 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Crude, or commercial, copper sulphate; 
 ordinary blue vitriol. — C. vitriolatum. See Copper 
 sulphate. — Sulphas cupri ammoniacalis. See Copper 
 a mmo niosulphate. 
 
 CU'PULA, /. See Cupola ( of which this is a more cor- 
 rect form). — C. terminalis. Syn. : membrana tectoria. 
 Of Lang, a cuticular formation found in the ampulhe 
 of the ear in rather mature embryos. 
 
 CU'PULAR. Lat., cupularis. Fr., cupulaire. Ger., 
 becherformig. Cup-shaped; as a n., a form of cautery 
 formerly applied to the scalp in certain nervous dis- 
 
 0clSCS. 
 
 CU'PULATE. See Cupular. 
 
 CU^RA, /. Gr., /xeAefitovrj (Ist def.), Kovpd (3d def. ), Kovprj 
 (3d def.). 1. An old term for a morbid state manifested 
 by sadness and longing. 2. The management of any- 
 thing (e. g., of a disease) ; hence, a course of treatment, 
 a cure. 3. The operation of shaving the scalp. — C. 
 famis. Treatment by reducing the amount of food 
 allowed. — C. palliativa. See Palliative cure. — C. pis- 
 cium. The treatment of scaly skin diseases. — C. radi- 
 calis. See Radical cure. — C. sitis. Treatment by 
 reducing the amount of drink allowed. 
 
 CURAgOA'. Fr., c. Ger., G. A cordial made by mac- 
 erating for 8 days 50 parts of C. orange peel in 1,000 
 parts of brandy, adding 100 parts of water and 250 parts 
 of sugar, and coloring with the dry extract of logwood 
 or with cochineal. — White c. Fr., c. blanc. Of Girar- 
 din, a preparation made by macerating for 5 days 50 
 parts of C. orange peel and 2 parts each of cloves and 
 cinnamon in 1,000 parts of 75-per-cent, alcohol, distil- 
 ling off 1,000 parts, adding to the distillate a syrup com- 
 posed of 800 parts of sugar and 1.050 of water, and filtei’- 
 ing through white paper. 
 
 CURAN'GA, /. Fr., curangue. A genus of the Scrophu- 
 larinex. — C. amara. A species indigenous to the East 
 Indies and the Moluccas. The entii*e plant is used in 
 constipation, helminthiasis, and intermittent fevers, 
 and externally in skin diseases. 
 
 CURA'RE. Lat., curara. Fr., c. Ger., G. Also writ- 
 ten woorari, woorara, tvourali, nrari, ourari, uvari, and 
 awara. 1. A resinoid substance used by difierent South 
 American Indian tribes as an arrow poison. It appears 
 in commerce as a blackish, brittle extract which varies 
 much in strength. It is prepared by the Indians by 
 making decoctions and extracts of various plants, in- 
 
Cuphosis 
 
 Cure 
 
 t)39 
 
 eluding several species oi Stri/chuos, Cocculas toxiferun, 
 an Arum, and Malonetia nitida. Its active poisonous 
 properties depend on an alkaloid, curarine, and exert 
 their action on the peripheral endings of the motor 
 nerves, \vhi(;h become paralyzed. As a remedy, it has 
 little value ; it quiets the spasm in tetanus, hydropho- 
 bia, and other convulsive disorders, but has no curative 
 effect on the disease. 2. The genus Roahameu of Au- 
 blet. 
 
 CURA'RI. See (Juhare (1st def.;. 
 
 CURA'RIA, /. See Curarine. 
 
 CURA'RIC. Fr., enrarique. Containing curare. 
 CTJRA'RIN(Ej. Lat., enraria, curarina, cumriniim. 
 Ger., Curarin. The active priucij)le of curare ; an al- 
 kaloid, CioHiaN", differing from all the other crystal- 
 lizable alkaloids, except one, in containing no oxygen. 
 It is said to be twenty times as strong as curare. 
 CU'RARISED. See Curarized. 
 
 CU'RARISM. Fr., enrarifitne. The state of being cu- 
 rarized, also the assemblage of phenomena character- 
 istic of that state. 
 
 CURARIZA'TION. Fr., curarisation. Ger., CurarisKe)- 
 rung. 1. The process of curarizing. 2. The state of 
 being curarized. 
 
 CU'RARIZED. Fr., curarise. Ger., curaHsi(e)rt. Brought 
 under the influence of curare. 
 
 CU'RASINiEj. See Curarine. 
 
 CURASSOA'. See Cura^oa. 
 
 CTJRATEL'LA, /. ¥v., curatelle. A genus of dilleniace- 
 ous trees. — C. americana. Fr., c. d' Amerique. A spe- 
 cies the rough leaves of which are used in Guiana as a 
 topical application to sores, etc. The inner bark is used 
 in astringent lotions. — C. cambaiba. A Brazilian spe- 
 cies similar in properties to C. americana. 
 
 CURA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From curare, to take care ofl'. 
 Gr., OepaTreia. Fi'., curation. Ger., Behnndlung. The 
 treatment of diseases and injuries; of Scribonius Lar- 
 gus, a cleansing. — C. contrariorum per contraria. See 
 Allopathy. — C. per inediam. See Cura famis. 
 CTJ'RATIVE. Lat., curatiotis. Fr., enratif. Ger., heil- 
 end. Tending to effect a cure, as opposed to palliative. 
 CURATOR, m. Ku2(ku)-ra(ra'*)'to2r ; in Eng., ku^Ta- 
 to-r. -to'ris. Anciently, a physician ; as now employed, 
 a custodian (e. g., of a museum). — C. hominis mente 
 capti. The custodian of an insane person. 
 CURATO'RIA, CURAT'RIX, /. -to'riw, -tri'eis. 1. A 
 female curator. 2. Of the old writers, therapeutics, es- 
 pecially dietetics, pharmacy, and surgery. 
 
 CURA'TUS. In ancient pharmacy, purifled. 
 
 CUR'CAS, /., indecl. Fr., medicinier. See Jatropha. 
 CURCULI'GO, /. -li'ginis. A genus of amaryllidaceous 
 herbs. — C. brevifolia, C. malabarica. Varieties of f’. 
 orchioides. — C. orchioides. A species indigenous to Ja- 
 pan, the East Indies, the Lochoo Islands, Java, and 
 Australia, with roots like those of orchids, used in 
 India as a tonic and in gonorrhoea. — C. uncifolia. A 
 root found in India ; prescribed for asthma, hfemor- 
 rhoids, jaundice, diarrhoea, colic, and gonorrhoea, and 
 as a demulcent, diuretic, tonic, and aphrodisiac. 
 CUR'CUMA, /. Fr., c. Ger., Gelhnmrz. 1. A genus of 
 the Zingibereee. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 1870, turmeric, the 
 rhizome of 0. longa. See Rhizoma curcumse. — Charta 
 curcumae. See Turmeric paper.— C. amada. IMango- 
 ginger ; an East Indian species. The root is used as a 
 carminative and stomachic.— C. angustifolia. Ger., 
 schmalblattrige Kurkmne. The East India arrowroot 
 plant ; a species having oblong bulbs with pale, oblong, 
 pendulous tubers, which furnish an excellent arrow- 
 root, the til’hur or tikor of India. — C. aromatica. Wild 
 turmeric; found in the Travancore forests. India. The 
 root is aromatic and tonic. — C. caesia. Ger., lavendel- 
 bhiue Kurknme. Ati East Indian species. The aro- 
 matic root is used in pains and swellings of the joints. 
 — C. domestica major, C. domestica minor. See C. 
 
 longa. — C. leucorrhiza. A species furnishing East In- 
 dian arrowroot. — C. longa. Fr., c. long. 1. Long- 
 rooted turmeric ; an East Indian species. The rhizome 
 is a cordial and stomachic and is prescribed by the 
 native physicians of India in diarrheea. The juice of 
 the fresh rhizome is anthelminthic, and the burnt 
 rhizome, mixed with margosa oil, is used in nasal ca- 
 tarrh. The Hindu physicians apply the rhizome to 
 recent wounds, bruises, and leech bites. 2. The long 
 variety of the rhizoma curcumse {q. i\). — C. paper. 
 See Turmeric paper. — C. radica longa. C. longa. — C. 
 rotunda. The central rhizome of C. longa. — C. root. 
 See Rhizoma curcumse. — C. rubescens. One of the spe- 
 cies furnishing starch. — C. tinctoria. C. longa. — C. 
 zedoaria, C. zedoariae. 1. C. aromatica. 2. C. zerum- 
 bet.—C. zerumbet. Ger., gefleckte Kurkume. An Ea.st 
 Indian species. The root is used medicinally in In- 
 dia, and is considered tonic and carminative. t is 
 also said to have virtues in nephritic complaints. — Ra- 
 dix curcumae, Rhizoma curcumae [Ger. Ph. (1st ed. )]. 
 Fr., c. long et rond (rhizome). Turmeric ; the c. of the 
 U. S. Ph. (1870) ; the rhizome of C. longa ( also, accord- 
 ing to the Ger. Ph. [1st ed.], of C. viridiflora). See 
 Turmeric. 
 
 CUR'CUMIN. Lat., curcuminum. Fr., enreumine. Ger., 
 Kurkumin. A diatomic monobasic acid, C 14 H 14 O 4 , form- 
 ing the peculiar yellow coloring matter of the rhizome 
 of Curcuma longa and other species of Curcuma. 
 
 CUR'CUMOL. That portion, C 19 H 28 O, of the oil obtained 
 from curcuma rhizome that distils between 193° and 
 198° C. 
 
 CURD. Scot., crad. Fr. , caille, lait-caillC Ger., Quark, 
 Lab. The solid portion of milk that has been coagu- 
 lated. It retains most of the fatty globules. 
 
 CURE. Gr., Oepaneia, Oepdirevp-a. Lat., CUruUo (Ist def. ), 
 cam ( Istdef. ), remedium (2d def.). Fr., c. (1st and 2d 
 def’s), guh'i.son (3d def.). Ger., Cur, Kur, Heilung, 
 Arznei (2d def.). 1. A course of medical or surgical 
 treatment ; also the process by which a disease or injury 
 ends naturally, or is made to end artificially, in recov- 
 ery. 2. A remedy or a course of treatment capable of 
 producing recovery. 3. Restoration to health, or the 
 return to a normal state after disease. — Air c. See 
 Pneumatic treatment. — Banting c. See Bantingism. 
 — Buttermilk c. Treatment by the free use of butter- 
 milk, used chiefly in nephritis, diabetes, and gastric 
 dyspepsia. — Camp c. The open air treatment of phthi- 
 sis and other diseases by camp life. — Gold c. A secret 
 method of treating addiction to alcohol by means of a 
 preparation said to contain gold. — Grape c. Fr., c. de- 
 raisin. Ger., Traubenkur. A system of treatment con- 
 si.sting in eating grapes before breakfast for a number 
 of weeks in amount sufficient to jiroduce a laxative ef- 
 fect ; used in habitual constipation and in digestive 
 troubles resulting from it.— Hunger c. See Cura fa- 
 mis.— Keeley c. See Goh?c. —Kneipp’s water c. Treat- 
 ment by causing the patient to walk barefooted in the 
 grass wet with morning dew.— Movement c. See J/cd- 
 fcflf GYMNASTICS.— Palliative c. Fr., c. palliative. Pal- 
 liative treatment ; that which partly or wholly controls 
 the manifestations of disease, but does not put an end to 
 the disease itself.— Pine c. A system of treating rheu- 
 matism and other diseases by baths and inhalations ot 
 pine needle oil. — Potato c. The practice of feeding 
 largely with potatoes ; known as Cameron’s metliod ot 
 treating persons who have swallowed foreign bodies. 
 The potatoes are said to act, like cheese, by forming a 
 solid mass in which the foreign body becomes imbed- 
 ded.— Prophylactic c. See Prophylaxis. — Radical c. 
 Lat., cura radicalis. Fr., c. radicate. The c. of a dis- 
 ease to the extent of causing its entire and permanent 
 disappearance, in contradistinction to the c. of the tem- 
 porary disturbance of health or disability to which it 
 gives rise. — Schott c. The ti'catment of cardiac dis- 
 
Curettag-e 
 
 Curvature 
 
 640 
 
 eases by means of the Xaulieim baths and systematic I 
 resisted movements. — Schroth c. A method of treat- 
 ment consisting in allowing only dry food, with hardly 
 any liquid, for a number of successive days. — Starvation 
 c. See Cura / ctam.— Swedish movement c. The treat- 
 ment of disease l)y Swedish gymnastics. — Thirst c. See 
 Cura sUis. — Water c. See Hydrotherapa'. — Whey 
 c. Fr.. c. de petit-Iait. Ger., 3Iolkenl'ur. The system- 
 atic internal administration of whey in laxative do.ses, 
 sometimes in conjunction with its use in the form of 
 baths ; used for the same purposes as the grape c. 
 
 CURET'TAGE. See Curetting. 
 
 CURETTE'. Lat., cochleare. Fr., c. (from carer, to 
 cleanse). Ger., C. An instrument for removing foreign 
 bodies, accumulated secretions, etc., from the surface or 
 from the accessible passages of the body, also for re- 
 moving morbid outgrowths and neoplastic deposits by 
 scraping. Generally made in the form of the bowl of a 
 spoon or in that of a ring.— Antiseptic c. A uterine c. 
 devised by E. Noeggerath. The shaft is tubular for an- 
 tiseptic irrigation during the use of the instrument. — 
 Articulated c. Fr., c. articuJh. Of Pajot, a uterine c. 
 wdth a hingelike joint near the end capable of being 
 worked at the handle ; lused for extracting portions of 
 the ovum retained within the uterus in cases of abor- 
 tion. — Aural c. Fr., CHre - oredJe . A small c. used in 
 operations in the deep iiarts of the auditory canal. — 
 Cutting c. Fr., c. tranchante . A c. with a sharp edge, 
 intended to cut or scrape away vegetations, neoplastic 
 deposits, etc. — Dull wire c. See IFire c. — Fenestrated 
 c. Fr., c. feuHree . Ger., (jefensterte C. A c. with the 
 blade fenestrated or consisting simply of a ring, instead 
 of being solid like the bowl of a spoon. — Irrigating c. 
 Ger., Irrigalions-C. A uterine c. with a hollow shank, 
 to which an injecting apparatus may l>e attached, for 
 the purpose of combining irrigation with the operation 
 of curetting. — Vesical c. Ger., BJosenlojfel. See Lith - 
 otomi / SCOOP. — Wire c. Ac. made of wire, having no 
 cutting edge. 
 
 CURET'TING. Fr., curettage, enrettement. Ger., Aas- 
 kratzung. The operation of removing vegetations, etc., 
 by means of a curette. 
 
 CU'RINiE;. Fr., c. Ger., Curhi. A weak base ob- 
 tained from curare ; physiologically inactive. 
 
 CUR'RENT. From carrere, to run. Fr. ,courant. Ger., 
 Strom. A flowing, as of the blood in the vessels, of 
 electricity, etc. — Abterminal c. Ger., Abterminal-Strom. 
 Of Hermann, the secondary, lesser c. developed at any 
 point in a nerve or muscle after the passage of a single 
 induction shock. — Action c. Ger., Wirkungsstrom. The 
 electromotive force resident in an isolated frog’s muscle 
 during the state of tetanus, induced l)y the application 
 of a proper stimulus to its nerve. — Adterminal c. Ger., 
 Adterminal-Strom. Of Hermann, the negative c. ob- 
 served at any i)oint in a nerve or muscle on the passage 
 of a single induction shock through it. — After c. See 
 Polariz'mg after c. — Alternate c., Alternating c. A c. 
 the direction of which is periodically changed ; espe- 
 cially a c. the direction of which in a magnetoclectric 
 machine is reversed by the revolution of a magnet be- 
 fore an armature, or rice rcr.sf?.— Anelectrotonic c. 
 Ger., anelectrotonisclier Strom. Of Du Bois-Reymond, 
 the c. observed at the anode on passing a constant c. 
 through a nerve. — Angular c’s. C’s which are inclined 
 to each other at any angle. — Ascending c. An electric 
 c. which ])asses from the perii)hery to the centre, as 
 from the iH‘ri])heral portion of a nerve toward the 
 nerve centre. — Axial c. The central portion of a c. of 
 blood in a vessel. — Battery c. (ho-., Batterie.Arom. The 
 direct e. from a galvanic batt(‘ry.— Branch c. See 
 Derived c. — Catelectrotonic c. Ger., katelectrotonischer 
 Strom. A c. ol)served at the cathode on i)assing a con- 
 stant c. through a nerve.— Centrifugal c. See De.'fcend- 
 iiig r. Centripetal c. See Asceadiug c. — Combined c. 
 
 The resultant of the combined action of the galvanic 
 and faradaic c’s. See Galvanofaradiz ation.— Con- 
 stant c. Fr., courant constant. 1. A galvanic c. pro- 
 duced by a constant (two-fluid ) battery. 2. A galvanic 
 c. in general as distinguished from a faradaic c. — Con- 
 stant galvanic c. An uninterrupted galvanic c. — Con- 
 tinuous c. 1. A c. which flows always in the same 
 direction ; especially an uninterrupted galvanic c. 2. 
 As sometimes used, the galvanic c. — C. breaker. See 
 Rheotome.— C. changer. See Rheotrope.— C. con- 
 denser. Fr., condensateur de Fizeau. An apparatus 
 for collecting the extra c’s generated in the operation 
 of an induction machine, which it combines to form 
 a c. of rever.se direction to that of the battery c., and 
 which, transmitted to the core, demagnetizes it in- 
 stantly, thus increasing the rapidity of the interrup- 
 tions and the intensity of the induced c. — C. electric- 
 ity. Galvanism. — C. increaser. A variety of rheostat 
 by which the strength of a galvanic c. can be increased 
 without breaking the circuit. — C. interrupter. See 
 Rheotome.— C. of the pile. See Galvanic c.— C. regu- 
 lator. See Rheostat. — C. reverser. See Rheotrope. 
 — C. selector. An arrangement by which any desired 
 number of galvanic elements can be brought into or 
 excluded from the circuit. — Cutaneous c. Ger., Haut- 
 Strom. A natural electric c. supposed by Hermann to 
 be present in the skin, apparently distinguished from 
 the c’s which are proper to the muscles. — D’Arsonval’s 
 c’s. High tension electric c’s ; applied to the body to 
 destroy microorganisms and to promote metabolism. — 
 Demarcation c. Of Hermann, the new electrical c. de- 
 veloped in a muscle or nerve at a point of injury. 
 This is negative with respect to the previous c. in the 
 intact muscle. — Derived c. That portion of an elec- 
 tric c. which is abstracted from the main c. pa.ssing 
 through a circuit by connecting two points of the cir- 
 cuit with an additional conductor, called a derivation 
 wire. — Descending c. An electric c. which passes from 
 the nerve centres toward the periphery. — Deviation c. 
 Ger., abweichender Strom. Of Du Bois-Reymond, the 
 electrical c. in a muscle rhombus. — Diaphragm c. 1. 
 The passage of fluids through the membranous parti- 
 tion of a dialyzer. 2. A diflusion of gases through a 
 porous substance. — Diffusion c. The extension of the 
 effect of a galvanic c. beyond the points of application 
 of the electrodes. — Direct c. 1. See Descending c. 2. 
 See Galvanic c. — Downward c. See Descending c. — 
 Electric c. Fr., courant electrique. Ger., electrischer 
 Strom. The transfer of electrical energy from one 
 part of a body to another along a determinate path 
 called the circuit, and through a body or series of 
 bodies constituting the conductor. See Galvanic c., 
 Faradaic c., and Static c. — Electromagnetic c. See 
 Faradaic c. — Electrotonic c. A c. that exists at the 
 surface of that part of a nerve not directly acted upon 
 by a galvanic c. Its strength varies wuth the size of 
 the nerve and the force, direction, and duration of 
 the galvanic electrization. — Exciting c. A c. used for 
 magnetizing the magnet in certain dynamoelectric ma- 
 chines. — Extra c. Fr., extra-courant. A faradaic c. 
 induced in portions of a coil of wire by the action of 
 the c. passing through other portions of the same coil. 
 — Eye c. Ger., Augenstrom. An appreciable electric 
 c. which may be observed in a freshly removed eye, if 
 it is i)laced in a suitable galvanometer circuit. Its 
 direction is from the cornea to the cut section of the 
 optic nerve. It is temporarily increased by the action 
 of light. — Faradaic c., Faradic c. Fr., courant fara- 
 da'ique. Ger., faradi's'cher Strom. An electric c. (in- 
 duced c.. secondary c.) induced in a conducting coil by 
 the opening or closure of an electric c. (primary c.) in 
 a neighboring conducting coil. Its direction is always 
 opposite to that of the inducing c. A faradaic c. is dis- 
 tinguished from a galvanic c. by being always an in- 
 
641 
 
 terrupted c., so as to exhibit constant reversal of direc- 
 tion. — Franklinic c. See Static c. — Frog- c. Ger., 
 Fiosch-Strom. Of Du Bois-Keynioud, the total elec- 
 trical c. in the body of a frog, which represents the 
 sum of the natural c’s in the muscles and nerves. Its 
 direction is from the tips of the toes to the head. — Gal- 
 vanic c. Fr., courant galvanique. Ger., galvanischer 
 Strom. An electric c. produced by the chemical inter- 
 action of two or more substances, which latter consti- 
 tute a galvanic element. — Gland c., Glandular c. Ger., 
 Drusen-Strom. A natural electric c. which is situated 
 in glands. On stimulating the nerves which supply a 
 gland, a negative variation is observed in its cui-rent, 
 the same as in muscles. — Imbibition c. Ger., Ein- 
 saugungsstrum. An electrical c. at the cut surface of a 
 nerve or muscle due to the imbibition of fluid by that 
 surface. Its direction is the same as that of the fluid 
 current. — Increasing c. An electric c. the strength of 
 which is gradually increased without breaking the cir- 
 cuit.—-Individual c. See Animal magnetism.— In- 
 duced c. See Faradaic c. — Inducing c. The primary 
 c. Ac. (faradaic or galvanic) which by its closure or 
 opening generates a faradaic c. in an adjoining circuit. 
 
 — Induction c., Inductive c. See Faradaic c. — Inter- 
 rupted c. Fr., courant interrompu. A c. which is 
 broken and closed again at short intervals ; as some- 
 times employed, a faradaic (as distinguished from a 
 galvanic) c. — Labile c. Fr., courant labile. Ger., labi- 
 ler Strom. An electric c. applied by moving one or 
 both of the electrodes over the surface to which the ap- 
 plication is made. — Local c. A c. in which the action 
 of the electric current is limited approximately to the 
 point of application, mediate or immediate, of one elec- 
 trode to a part preserving its normal relations. — Mag- 
 netoelectric c. A faradaic c. generated by the action of 
 a magnet. — Muscular c. Fr., courant musculaire. The 
 electrical c. which exists in a muscle, and is demon- 
 strated by placing the poles of a galvanometer upon 
 two distinct pai’ts of it. When the points are upon 
 the surface the c. is electropositive ; when they are 
 upon a transverse section, it is electronegative. The 
 tension of the c. decreases according as the points are 
 remote from the centre of the transverse section or 
 from an imaginary circle (the equator) which divides 
 the muscle into two halves ; when the contact is made 
 between either extremity of the longitudinal axis of 
 the muscle and any point of the equator, it is termed 
 “ contact fort,-’ but when it is made between two points 
 upon the same surface (transverse or longitudinal) un- 
 equally distinct from the equator or centre, it is termed 
 '' contact faible.” — Nerve-muscle c. An electric c. ap- 
 plied by placing one electrode over a nerve and the 
 other over a muscle. — Partial c. See Derived c . — 
 Phasic c’s. G^qv., phasisclie Strbme. Of Hermann, the 
 two opposite c’s which are observed at any point in an 
 uninjured nerve or muscle on the application to it of a 
 single induction shock. — Plexus nerve c. An electric 
 c. applied by placing one electrode over a nerve plexus 
 and the other over a nerve. — Polarizing after c. A 
 secondary current induced in living nerves and mus- 
 cles during the opening of a constant c. ; said to de- 
 pend upon “internal polarization.” — Primary c. 1. 
 
 See Inducing c. 2. An incorrect term for a galvanic c. 
 
 — Primitive c. An electric c. from which a derived c. 
 has not been abstracted. — Reverse c. See Ascending c. 
 
 — Secondary c. See Faradaic c. — Secretion c. Ger., 
 Ausscheidungsstrom. An electrical c. observed by Her- 
 mann in the skin of the frog, the direction of which is 
 from without inward. It appears simultaneously with 
 the formation of secretion in the sweat glands. — Sinu- 
 ous c., Sinusoidal c. An electrical c. which is trans- 
 mitted in a curved line. — Spinal cord c. An electric c. 
 in which both electrodes are placed on the spine. — 
 Spinal cord muscle c. An electric c. applied by placing 
 41 
 
 Curettage 
 Curvature 
 
 one electrode over the spine and the other over a muscle. 
 — Spinal cord nerve c. An electric c. applied by plac- 
 ing one electrode over the spine and the other over a 
 nerve. — Spinal cord plexus c. An electric c. applied 
 by placing one electrode upon the spine and the other 
 over a nerve plexus. — Spinal cord root c. An electric 
 c. applied by placing one electrode upon the spine and 
 passing the other upon and down along the sides of 
 the vertebrae. — Stabile c. Fr., courant stabile. Ger., 
 stabiler Strom. An electric c. applied with the elec- 
 trodes both fixed in one position. Cf. Labile c. — Stat- 
 ic c. An electric c. constituted by the constant ab- 
 straction and renewal of a change of frictional electric- 
 ity. — Swelling c. See Increasing c. — Terrestrial c’s. 
 Thermoelectric c’s caused, according to Ampere, by 
 the atmospheric variations due to the position of the 
 sun. They circulate from east to west, and are perpen- 
 dicular to the magnetic meridian of each place. — To- 
 and-fro c. See Faradaic c. — IJndulatory c. An elec- 
 tric c. whose strength and direction gradually change. 
 [M. A. Cleaves.] — Uniform c. An electric c. the 
 strength of which remains the same during its ap- 
 plication.— Uninterrupted c. An electric c. which is 
 not broken during its application ; a continuous c. — 
 Unit of c. See Ampere.— Upward c. 8ee Ascending c. 
 — Voltaic c. See Galvanic c. 
 
 CUR'SUS, m. Gr., 6p6jao?. Ger., Lum/ ( 1st def.), Abjluss 
 (2ddef.). 1. A course, also the act of running. 2. A 
 flow.— C. menstruus. The menstrual flow. — C. urinae. 
 A flow of urine. 
 
 CUR'TUM, n. See Coloboma. 
 
 CURUCUCU. A disease caused by the sting of a South 
 American serpent. 
 
 CURVA'MEN, n. -am'inis. A protuberant curve, espe- 
 cially of the spinal column. 
 
 CURVA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Yv., courbure. Ger., Kriinwiung. 
 A bending or bowing. 
 
 CURVA'TOR, m. -to'ris. From curvare, to bend. Fr., cur- 
 vateur. Ger., Beuger, Krummacher. A muscle the ac- 
 tion of which is to bend a part. — C. coccygis. Fr., 
 muscle curvateur du coccyx. Ger., Steissbeinkriimmer. 
 1. An occasional muscle in man, arising from the an- 
 terior surface of the sacrum and inserted into the bodies 
 of the second, third, and fourth coccygeal vertebrae. 2. 
 Of Sommerriug, a fasciculus of the levator ani muscle. 
 3. Of von Biihr, a fasciculus of the coccygeus muscle. 4. 
 See Sacrococcygeus lateralis. — C. coccygis accesso- 
 rius. Syn. : sacrococcygeus anticus ezternus. A rare ac- 
 cessory muscle arising from the lower part of the anterior 
 surface of the transverse process of the fourth sacral 
 vertebra and from the upper half of the transverse proc- 
 ess of the fifth sacral vertebra, and inserted into the 
 border of the third and fourth coccygeal vertebrae. 
 
 CURVATU'RA, /. See Curvature.— C. postpubica. 
 The curvature of the urethra behind the pubes.— C. 
 prostatica. The forward curvature of the lower end 
 of the rectum.— C. sacralis. The sacral curvature of 
 the rectum.— C. sigmoidea. 1. The curve of the ovi- 
 duct. 2. The curvature of the internal carotid artery as 
 it passes through the carotid canal. 3. See Sigmoid 
 FLEXURE o/f/ie colon.— C. subpubica. The curve formed 
 by the urethra beneath the pubes. — C. unguium. See 
 Onychogryphosis. 
 
 CUR'VATURE. Gr., Kuproj/aa. Lat., curvatura, flexura. 
 Fr., courbure. Ger., Einbiegung, Kriimmung . A bending, 
 a bend.— Angular c. of the spine. Yv., flexion angulaire 
 de la colonne vertebrale. Ger., winkelfbrmige Knickang 
 der Wirbelmule. A sharp, angular bend of the spinal 
 column, causing a posterior projection, due to carious 
 destruction of the body of a vertebra. — Compensatory 
 c. Fr., courbure compensatrice. A secondary spinal c. 
 that takes place as the result of efforts to maintain the 
 general upright state of the trunk when it has been 
 vitiated by a c. of the spine. — Cotylosacral c. The 
 
642 
 
 Curve 
 
 Cyameluric Acid 
 
 curved surface of the sacrum and ilium shown in a sec- 
 tion of the pelvis made through the cotylosacral arch. 
 — C. of the spine. Fr., inflexion de la colonne vertebrale. 
 Ger., Biegung der Wirbelsdule. A permanent deviation 
 of some portion of the spinal column from its normal 
 form. — Greater c. of the stomach. Lat., curvaturaven- 
 triculi major. Fr., grande courbure de Vestomac. The 
 lower convex border of the stomach. — Lateral c. of the 
 spine. See Scoliosis. — Lesser c. of the stomach. Lat., 
 curvatura ventriculi minor. Yx., petite courbure de Vesto- 
 mac. The upper concave border of the stomach. — 
 Pott’s c. See Angular c. of the spine. — Kotarolateral c. of 
 the spine. See Scoliosis. — Secondary c’s of the dental 
 tubules. The numerous fine, spiral curves made by 
 the dental tubules in their passage through the dentin. 
 — Spinal c. See C. of the spine. 
 
 CURVE. (From Lat., curvus, abend, a flexure.) Gr., 
 Kvpruifia. Lat., curvatura. Fr., courbe. Ger., C., Kriim- 
 mung. A bend ; in graphic delineations, the general 
 course of a line formed by a number of straight lines 
 extending between adjacent registry points. — Aortic 
 0 . Fr., courbure aortique. See xVncH of the aorta. — 
 Barnes’s c. See G. of the false promontory. — Cams’ s c. 
 See C. of Cams. — Caudal o. Of the embryo, see Caudal 
 FLEXURE. — Cephalic c. Fr., courbure cephalique. Ger., 
 Kopfkriimmung. 1. Of the embryo, see Cephalic flex- 
 ure. 2. Of an obstetrical forceps, the c. of that portion 
 of each blade that is applied to the foetal head. — Com- 
 pensatory c. See Compensatory curvature. — C. basis. 
 In a sphygmographic tracing, the common level from 
 which the ascending lines spring. — C. of Cams. The 
 arc of an imaginary circle having its centre at the sym- 
 physis pubis and extending in the median line of the 
 pelvis in women, from the plane of the inlet to that of 
 the outlet ; corresponding roughly with the pelvic axis. 
 — C. of the false promontory. Fr., courbe dufauxpro- 
 montoire. A term proposed by E. Barnes for the c. 
 which the foetal head has to describe in order to enter 
 the pelvis in cases in which the sacrovertebral angle is 
 unusually prominent. — Fever c. See Temperature c. — 
 Front c. See Principal cephalic flexure. — Graphic c. 
 Fr., courbe graphique. Ger., graphische (7., Cnzeich- 
 nung. The course formed on a graphic chart by a line 
 made up of a number of straight lines passing between 
 the contiguous points registerea ; also the undulating 
 line registered by the needle of the sphygmograph or 
 other like instrument on a moving plate. — Hind c. 
 Ger., hintere Kopfkrummung, Nackenkriimmung. A cur- 
 vature of the body of the embryo between about the 
 fourth and eighth weeks of development, opposite the 
 beginning of the spinal cord. — Pelvic c. Fr., courbure 
 pelvienne (ou nouvelle). Ger., Beckenkriimmung. Of an 
 obstetrical forceps, the c. formed by the anterior devia- 
 tion of the blades from the axis of the shank, the in- 
 strument being in position with the blades correspond- 
 ing to the mother’s right and left side. — Perineal c. 
 Fr., courbure perineale. Ger., Dammkriimmung. Of an 
 obstetrical forceps, a. c. formed by the backward devia- 
 tion of the handles from the axis of the shank. — Skull 
 c. See Principal cephalic flexure. — Tail c. Ger., 
 Schwanzkrummung. The curvature of the caudal ex- 
 tremity of the embryo between the fourth and seventh 
 weeks of development. — Temperature c., Thermometric 
 c. A graphic c. exhibiting tlie variations of the tem- 
 perature (luring a given period. 
 
 CURVILIN'EAL, CURVILIN'EAR. From curvus. bent, 
 and linen, a line. Fr., curviligne. Forming a curve 
 (said of (contours). 
 
 CUR'VITY. I lilt., cur vitas. Ft., cur nit e, courbure. Ger., 
 Kriimmung. The state of being curved. 
 
 CUR'VUS. Gr., kvpt6<;, t/36?, cr/coAid?. Yv., courbe. Ger., 
 krumm. Curved. 
 
 CUSCAMTDINiE ). An amorphous substance found in 
 Cinchona succirubra. 
 
 CUS'CAMIN(E). A crystalline substance found in Cin- 
 chona succirubra. 
 
 CUSCOCIN'CHONIN(E). See Cusconine. 
 CUSCON'IDIN(E). Lat., cusconidina. Fr., c. Ger., 
 Cusconidin. A pale-yellow, amorphous, resinoid alka- 
 loid found in cusco bark. 
 
 CUS'CONIN(E). An alkaloid, C23H26N2O4 -f- 2H2O, found 
 
 in CUSCO bark. 
 
 CUS'CUTA, /. Fr., cuscute. Ger., Flachsseide. 1. A 
 genus of convolvulaceous parasitic plants. 2. Of Para- 
 celsus, an exostosis. — C. americana. A species said to 
 be cholagogue and laxative ; used in the West Indies as 
 a diuretic. — C. densiflora, C. epilinum. The flax dodder. 
 It has the same uses medicinally as C. europxa (1st 
 def.). — C. epithymum. 1. A species somewhat smaller 
 than C. europxa growing on heath, thyme, etc. It has 
 the medicinal properties of C. europxa, but is said to be 
 stronger. 2. C. europxa (1st def.). — C. europaea. Fr., 
 cuscute d' Europe. Ger., gemeine Flachsseide. 1. A spe- 
 cies growing on thistles, nettles, oats, and other tender 
 plants. It is a mild purgative and was formerly used 
 in hepatic diseases, melancholia, etc. 2. C. epithymum 
 (1st def.). — C. filiformis. C. europxa (1st def.). — C. 
 graveolens. A poisonous species found in South 
 America. — C. major. C. europxa (1st def.). — C. minor. 
 C. epithymum (1st def. ). — C. nimiata. A species the pow- 
 dered herb of which is used as a vulnerary ; the fi’eshly 
 expressed juice as a styptic and astringent in sore 
 throat, abscesses, etc. — C. racemosa. A Brazilian spe- 
 cies, used like C. umbellata. — C. reflexa. An East Indian 
 species, used by the natives as a blood purifier and con- 
 sidered especially useful in bilious disorders. It is also, 
 used in skin diseases. — C. tetrandra, C. tubulosa. C. 
 europxa (1st def. ). — C. thymi. G. epithymum. — C. umbel- 
 lata. A South American species, used in slight inflam- 
 mations, sore throat, hoarseness, etc. A powder made 
 from it is used in wounds. — C. verrucosa. C. reflexa. — 
 C. vulgaris. 1. C. europxa (1st def.). 2. C. epilinum. 
 CUSH'ION. Lat., culcita. Fr., coussinet. Gev., Kissen 
 (1st def.), Polster (2d def.). 1. A soft, pillowlike struc- 
 ture. 2. In anatomy, a collection of adipose or elastic 
 tissue which relieves pressure upon subjacent tissues. 
 — Adipose c. of the external ear. A deposit of fat 
 which envelops the base of the concha of the ear of soli- 
 peds in front, inwardly, and posteriorly. — Coronary c. 
 In the solipeds, a dermal structure beneath the upper 
 edge of the hoof, of wdiich it is the matrix. — C. of the 
 epiglottis. The tubercle of the epiglottis. — Plantar c. 
 In the solipeds, a fibrous, somewhat wedge-shaped 
 structure between the perforans tendon and the plantar 
 portion of the hoof. — Stromeyer’s c. A triangular and 
 wedge-shaped c. 4 in. thick at the thickest end, from 
 which point it gradually thins down for a length of 14 
 or 15 in. It is used for treating compound fractures 
 of the arm, the elbow resting on the thick end, whilg 
 the thin end rests upon the side of the chest. 
 
 CU'SO. See Brayera (2d def.). 
 
 CUSP. Gr., oLKpov. Lat., cuspis. 1. A pointed projec- 
 tion, as of the crown of a tooth. 2. A segment of a 
 valve of the heart. 
 
 CUSPA'RIA, /. Yt., cusparie, Bonplandie. Ger., Cuspa- 
 rabaum. The genus Galipea. — C. bark, Cuspariae cor- 
 tex [Br. Ph.]. Lat., angustura [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., 
 angxisture vraie \Yt. God. G qt., Angusturarinde. The 
 bark of Galipea officinalis {Galipea c.). It is a stimulant 
 tonic and in large doses purgative. It is said tlmt the 
 native practitioners of South America find it efficacious 
 in malignant bilious intermittent fever, dysentery, and 
 dropsy. — Infusum cuspariae [Br. Ph.]. Fr., tisane 
 d’angusture. Ger., Angusturn-In fusion. Infusion of c. ; 
 made by infusing in a covered vessel for 2 hours § oz. 
 of coarsely powdered c. bark in 10 fl. oz. of distilled 
 water and straining. — Liquor cuspariae concentratus 
 [Br. Ph.]. A concentrated tincture of c. 
 
643 
 
 CUS'PAKIN. Fr., easparine. Ger., C. A crystalline 
 neutral substance obtained from angustura bark. 
 
 CUS'PATED, CUSPED, CUS'PID, CUS'PIDAL. See 
 
 Cuspidate. 
 
 CUS'PIDATE. Lat., cnspidatus (from cuspis, a point). 
 Fr., cuspide. Ger., feinyespitzt, langgespitzt. Having a 
 pointed extremity. 
 
 CUSPIDIFOE'MIS. From cuspis, a point, and forma, 
 form. Fr., cuspidiforme. Ger., spitzformig. Having 
 the form of a point. 
 
 CTJS'PIS,/. Cus'pidis. 1. See Cusp. 2. An old name 
 for a certain bandage. 3. The glans penis. 
 
 CUS'SO. See Brayera (2d def.). 
 
 CUSTO'DIA, /. See Custos. 
 
 CUS'TOS, TO. and/, -to'dis. Fr., custodien. Ger., W'dchter. 
 A shield, a protector.— C. cerebri. The dura mater. — C. 
 membranae, C. meningis. See Meningophylax. — 
 C. oculi. An old name for an instrument for protect- 
 ing the eye in certain operations. — Custodes pororum. 
 The muscles. — Custodes virginitatis. An old name 
 for the adductor muscles of the thigh, from their action 
 in resisting attempts at rape. 
 
 CUT. See Incision and Incised wound. 
 
 CUT. 1. Incised. 2. Affected with an incised wound or 
 subjected to a cutting operation (especially circumcision, 
 lithotomy, or castration). 
 
 CUTA'CEUS. See Coriaceous. 
 
 CU'TAL. Aluminum borotannotartrate. 
 CUTAM'BULUS. From cutis, the skin, and ambulare, to 
 promenade. Fr., cutambide. Creeping over or beneath 
 the skin (said of insects and of sensations) ; as an n., in 
 the pi., cutamhuli, an old term for certain worms para- 
 sitic under the skin and for the wandering pains and 
 itching of scurvy. 
 
 CUTA'NEOUS. Gr., SeptuariKOi. Lat., cutaneus (from 
 cutis, the skin). Fr., cidane. Ger., cidan, li'dutig. Per- 
 taining to or consisting of skin ; of a nerve, distributed 
 to the skin ; of a muscle, acting to move the skin. 
 CUTA'NEUS. See Cutaneous ; as a n. m., a cutaneous 
 muscle or nerve. — C. maximus. See Platysma myoides. 
 CUTEERA. A gum that exudes from Cochlospermum 
 gossypium. 
 
 CUTER'EBRA, /. From cidis, the skin, and terehra, a 
 boring instrument. See Dermatobia. — C. noxialis. 
 See Dermatobia noxialis. 
 
 CU'TICLE. Fut., cuticula. Fr. , cidicide. Ger., Ildutchen. 
 A thin, transparent, dry membrane devoid of nerves 
 and vessels which covers all the surface of the body, 
 except the parts which correspond to the nails and 
 similar parts ; the scarf skin, epidermis. See Epi- 
 dermis and CuTicuLA.— C. of Nasmyth. See Cutic- 
 ULA dentis and Preformative membrane. — Enamel c. 
 See Cuticula dentis . — Hair c. Fr., cidicide du poll. 
 The outer scaly covering of a hair. — Ligneous c. The 
 outer covering of a vegetable cell. — Liquid c. See 
 Collodion. 
 
 CUTIC'OLOUS. Lat., cuticolus (from cutis, the skin, and 
 colere, to inhabit). Fr., cuticole. Ger., hauthewolmend. 
 Living under the skin of animals. 
 
 CUTIC'ULA, /. Dim. of cidis, skin. See Cuticle. — C. 
 admantina. See C. dentis.— C. cerebri et cerebelli. Of 
 Fleischl, a layer of flat cells supposed to cover the free 
 surface of the cerebrum and cerebellum. Its existence 
 is denied by Key and Eetzius. — C. dentis. A thin 
 corneous investment of the teeth which disappears 
 shortly after they have perforated the gums. — C. ex- 
 tima. See Epidermis. — C. membranae tympani. The 
 external (dermoid ) layer of the tympanic membrane. — 
 C. ovi. Of Velpeau, the outer covering of an egg. — C. 
 vitelli. Of Velpeau, the enveloping membrane of the 
 vitellus. 
 
 CUTIC'ULAR. Gr., SepparuiSr)^. Lat., cuticularis. Fr., 
 cuticnJaire, cuticuleux. Ger.. hdidig. Pertaining to, re- 
 sembling, or of the nature of cuticle. 
 
 Curve 
 Cyameluric Acid 
 
 CUTICULARIZA'TION. Fr., cuticularisation. The for- 
 mation of a thick, cuticlelike envelope by a horny 
 transformation of epidermic cells. 
 
 CUTIC'ULUM, n. See Cuticula. — C. cerebri. The 
 dura mater of the brain. 
 
 CUTICULIZA'TION. See Cuticularization. 
 CUTIFICA'TION. From cutis, the skin, and facere, to 
 make. The regeneration of skin, as at the margin of 
 a healing ulcer. 
 
 CUTI'GERAL. From cutis, the skin, and gerere, to bear. 
 Fr., cutigeral. Bearing skin. 
 
 CU'TIN. From cutis, skin. 1. A modiflcation of cel- 
 lulose found in the walls of certain cells, chiefly on the 
 exterior of plant organs rendering them impervious to 
 water. 2. A soft material prepared from the intestine 
 of the ox, intended as a substitute for silk or catgut. 
 It is absorbable. 
 
 CU'TIS,/. Gr., (cvTos, 6ep/aa. Fr. , peau. Ger., Ha ut. The 
 skin, especially the derma. — C. aerea. The bronzelike 
 hue of the skin found in Addison’s disease.— C. anser- 
 ina. Fr., peau ansh'ine, chair de poule. Ger., Gdnse- 
 haut. “ Goose skin ” ; a transitory state of the skin in 
 which, owing to spastic contraction of the arrector pili 
 muscles (usually from chilling of the surface), the fol- 
 licles become prominent and foi’m visible projections. 
 Cf. Horripilation. — C. carnosa. See Panniculus 
 carnosus.—C. externa, C. extima, C. extrema. See 
 Epidermis.— C. fucata. Painted skin ; artificial color- 
 ing of the skin with cosmetics. — C. gallinacea, C. hor- 
 rida. See C. anserina. — C. laxa. See Dermatolysis 
 and Fibroma molluscum.—C. linguae. The mucous 
 membrane covering the tongue. — C. pendula. See 
 Dermatolysis and Fibroma molluscum.—C. rugosa. 
 A wrinkled state of the skin. Plenck describes three 
 varieties, due, respectively, to laxity of the skin, to 
 leprosy, and to old age.— C. suilla. See Buffy coat.— 
 C. summa, C. suprema. See Epidermis. — C. tensa. 
 See ScLERODERMiA. — C. testacea. See Ichthyosis 
 sebacea neonatorum. — C. ultima. See Epidermis. — C. 
 unctuosa. See Seborriicea. — C. variegata. Macula- 
 tion of the skin with spots of varying color. — C. varie- 
 gata a sugillatione. Ecchymosis attended with varie- 
 gated discoloration. — C. variegata morbosa. A disease 
 of doubtful character, observed once by Plenck, in 
 which the patient’s face was green, the right side of 
 the body black, and the left side yellow. — C. variegata 
 nativa. A form of maculation of the skin resembling 
 the marks on a tiger ; said to exist among the people 
 of a certain race in Tartary. — C. vera. See Corium 
 (1st def.). — Horrida c. See C. anserina. 
 
 CUTISEC'TOR, TO. -to'ris. From cutis, the skin, and 
 sector, a cutter. Of H. G. Piffard, an instrument for 
 cutting out sections of skin from the living subject for 
 microscopical examination ; a spring catch thumb for- 
 ceps with expanded, fenestrated cutting blades capable 
 of nice adjustment as to their degree of approximation, 
 CUTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Dermatitis. 
 
 CUTIZA'TION, n. Fr., cutisation. The skinlike condi- 
 tion of hardness, thickness, and dryness acquired by 
 mucous membrane as the result of continued exposure, 
 as in a state of eversion, inversion, or prolapse. 
 CUT'-OFF. An appliance for obstructing the flow of 
 gas or liquid through a rubber tube, as in a spray ap- 
 paratus. 
 
 CU'TOL. See Aluminum borotannotartrate. 
 
 CUT'TING. The operation of making a cut.— C. on the 
 gripe. See Apparatus minor. 
 
 CUT'TLE-(FISH)BONE. See Os sepias (under Sepia). 
 CUTU'BA, /. See Dermatobia. — C. noxialis. See Der- 
 matobia noxialis. 
 
 CUTU'CHA. Properly, Cutuba. See Dermatobia. 
 CYAMELU'RATE. A salt of cyameluric acid. 
 CYAMELU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide cyamelurique. Ger., 
 Cyamelursdure. An acid whose formula may be re- 
 
Cyamethine 
 
 Cycle 
 
 644 
 
 garded as that of a double molecule of tricyanic (cya- | 
 nuric) acid, in which 1 atom of nitrogen replaces 3 | 
 molecules of hydroxyl. ! 
 
 CYAM''ETHIN(Ej. Vr., cyamethine. Gei\, Cyamethm. A 
 crystallizable organic base, C6H9N3, polymeric with 
 methyl cyanide, homologous with cyanethine, produced 
 by the action of acetyl chloride on potassium cyanate. 
 CY'AMOS, CY'AMUS, m. Gr., KvafjLO';. Fr., cyame. 1 . 
 A bean. 2 . See Asellus. 3. The nipple. 4. The I 
 testicle. 1 
 
 CYANACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide cyayiacetique. Ger., | 
 Cyanessigsaure. A cyanogen substitution compound of I 
 acetic acid, CH2(CN) — CO — 0 H = C 302 NHs. 1 
 
 CYAN.ffiMOCHKO'SIS,/. -chro'seos {-is). From /cudveo?, 
 blue, alfj-a, blood, and a coloring. See Cyanosis. 
 
 CYANAL'DEHYI)(E). A cyanogen substitution com- | 
 
 jiound of acetic aldehyde. | 
 
 CYANAL'LYL. A compound, C4H5N, prepared by the | 
 
 action of a cyanide on potassium myronate. 
 CYAN'AMID(E). Lat., cyanamidum. Fr., c. Ger., j 
 Cyanamid. Amide of cyanogen, CN2H2 = NH2C = N, j 
 obtained by the action of ether and ammonia on cyano- j 
 gen chloride. | 
 
 CYAN'AMIL. Cinnamyl cinnamate. j 
 
 CYANAN'ILID(E). Fr., c. Ger., Cyananilid. An ani- | 
 
 lide of cyanic acid ; aniline in which two atoms of 
 hydrogen are replaced by the acid residue, CNHii, of 
 cyanic acid. 
 
 CYANAN'ILIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Cyananilin. The base 
 (C7HyN2)2. 
 
 CY'ANATE. Lat., cyanas. Fr., c. Ger., cyanat, cyan- 
 satires Salz. A salt of cyanic acid. 
 
 CYANCARBONTC ACID. See Cyanformic acid. \ 
 
 CYANDIPHEN'YL. A cyanogen substitution product, 
 CeHs.CeHi.CN, of diphenyl. 
 
 CYA'NEA, f. Gr., xuaverj (f. of adj. /cvaveos [i^dtros Under- 
 stood] ). See Cyanosis. 
 
 CYANEPHIDRO'SIS, /. -dro'seos {-is). From KVaveo 9 » I 
 blue, and e<|>tfipa>o-i?, perspiration. Fr., cyanephidrose. 
 Ger., blauer Schweiss. A condition in which the per- 
 spiration is bluish. 
 
 CYANES'CENT. Bluish, turning blue. 
 
 CYANETH'IN(E). Fr., cyanethine. Ger., Cyan'dthin. 
 
 A base, C7H15N3 = 3 (C 2 H 5 CN), a polymeride of ethyl 
 cyanide. 
 
 CYANETH'OLIN(E). Ger., Cyan'dtholin. True cyanate 
 of ethyl, as distinguished from the pseudocyanate. 
 CYANETHYL'AMID(E). Lat., cyanxthylamidum. Fr., 
 cyanethylamide. Ger., Cyandthylamid. Ethyl cyana- 
 mide. 
 
 CYANE'TUM, n. See Cyanide. 
 
 CYANFOR'MATE. A salt of cyanformic acid. 
 CYANFOR'MIC, Formic and containing cyanogen. — 
 
 C. acid. Fr., acide cyanoformique. Ger., Cyanameisen- 
 sdiire. A cyanogen substitution compound of formic 
 acid, (CN).CO.OH = C2NHO2 ; a monobasic acid known 
 only by its salts. 
 
 CYANH.EM'ATIN. From Kvdveo^, blue, and al/xa, blood. 
 
 A compound prepared by adding potassic cyanide to an 
 alkaline solution of hfematin. 1 
 
 CYANHIDRO'SIS, /. See Cyanephidrosis. 
 CYANHY'DRATE. See Hydrocyanate. 
 CYANHY'DRIC. Fr., cyanhydrique. Hydrocyanic. 
 CYANHY'DRIN. A derivative of one of the higher al- 
 cohols in which cyanogen replaces hydroxyl. 
 
 CYANHC. J jat., cyanicus. Fr., cyanique. Ger., cya- | 
 nuch. 1 . Blue. 2 . Containing or pertaining to cyano- | 
 gen. — C. acid. Fr., acide cyanique. Ger., Cyansdure. 
 
 A very volatile colorless liquid, HCNO, of acetous odor 
 and caustic properties. See Tricyanic acid. — C. , 
 ether. 1 . Ethyl allophanate. 2 . A cyanate of a com- 
 pound radicle, especially ethyl cyanate. 
 
 CYAN'ICUS. Cyanic ; with the name of a base, the | 
 cyanate of the base. i 
 
 CY'ANID(E). Lat., cyanidum. Fr., cyanure. Ger., 
 Cyaniir, Cyanid. A compound of cyanogen with a metal 
 or a compound radicle. 
 
 CYANIDRO'SIS, /. See Cyanephidrosis. 
 CYAN'IDUM, n. See Cyanide. — C. hydricum. See 
 Hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 CYANIFER'RURET. See Ferricyanide. 
 
 CYANIL'IC ACID. See Cyanylic acid. 
 CYAN'ILIN(Ej. See Cyananiline. 
 
 CY'ANITE. Lat., cyanis. Fr., c. Ger., Cyanit. 1 . A 
 salt of cyanic acid. 2 . A native basic aluminum sili- 
 cate, ALOsSiOs. 
 
 CYANMETHHN(E). See Cyamethine. 
 CYANOBEN'ZENE. The compound C7H5N, or CeHsCN. 
 CYANOCAR'BONATE. See Cyanformate. 
 CYANOCARBON'IC ACID. See Cyanformic acid. 
 CYANOCHLO'ROUS. From Kuavos, a bluish color, and 
 xA.wp6s, green. 1 . Bluish-green. 2 . Containing cyano- 
 gen and chlorine. 
 
 CYANOCHROI'A, /. From Kvdveos, blue, and the 
 skin. Cyanosis. 
 
 CYANOCTI'MIDINCE). An artificial alkaloid, C20H26N4, 
 formed by the action of cyanogen chloride on cumidine. 
 CYANODER'MA, n. CYANODER'MIA, /. From /cvdt^eoy, 
 blue, and 6ep/xa, the skin. See Cyanosis. 
 CYANOFER'RTJM, n. Fr., cyanoferre. Ger., Cyaneisen. 
 Of Gay-Lussac, a supposed radicle consisting of iron 
 and cyanogen. 
 
 CYANOFERRURE'TUM, n. See Ferrocyanide. 
 CYAN'OFORM. Fr., cyanoforme. A compound, CH 
 (CN)3, formed by heating chloroform with cyanide of 
 potassium or of silver and a little alcohol. 
 CYANOFOR'MIC ACID. See Cyanformic acid. 
 CYAN'OGEN. Lat., cyanogenium (from Kvavos, a bluish 
 color, and yewdv, to engender). Fr., cyanoghie. Ger., 
 Cyan. A compound radicle, usually univalent, consist- 
 ing of an atom of carbon and one of nitrogen united to- 
 gether. — C. bromid(e). Ft., bromurede cyanoghie. Ger., 
 Bromcyan, Cyanbromiir. A compound of c. and bro- 
 mine, occurring as colorless cubical or acicular volatile 
 crystals, which are very poisonous. — C. chlorid(e). Fr., 
 chlorure de cyanoghie. Ger., fliissiges Chlorcyan, Cyan- 
 chlorur. A compound of c. and chlorine ; a mobile 
 liquid. Its vapor is acrid and highly poisonous. — C. 
 gas. Dicyanogen. A colorless infiammable gas, of a 
 peculiar almond odor, obtained by heating mercuric 
 cyanide.— C. disulphydrate. Ger., Eubeanwasserstoff. 
 A union of c. gas with hydrogen sulphide, forming red 
 acicular crystals. — C. iodid(e). Fr., iodure de cyanogene. 
 Ger., Jodcyan, Cyanjodid. A product of the compound 
 of iodine with c., forming colorless acicular crystals. 
 It sublimes with a strong odor, and is very poisonous. 
 — C. monosulphydrate. Ger., Flaveanwasserstoff. A 
 compound of dicyanogen and hydric sulphide, forming 
 yellow crystals, C2N2H2S. — C. sulphid(e). Fr., sulfure 
 de cyanoghie. Ger., Cyansulfur, Schwefelcyan. A com- 
 pound of dicyanogen and sulphur, obtained in trans- 
 parent, volatile, rhombic tabular crystals, C2N2S. 
 CYANOHY'DRIC. Hydrocyanic. 
 
 CYAN'OIL. Fr., cyano'ile. A volatile oil, CeHnNO, 
 formed during the fermentation of almond cake and 
 from fruits containing prussic acid ; colorless, with an 
 odor of bitter almonds ; pungent and astringent to the 
 taste ; insoluble in water. 
 
 CY'ANOL. Lat., cyanoleum. See Aniline. 
 CYANOMEL'AMIN(E). An artificial alkaloid, C15H13 
 Ns, formed by the action of cyanogen chloride on mel- 
 aniline. 
 
 CY"ANOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From KvavoSj blue, 
 and a fungus. Infection with BaciUus pyocya- 
 
 neus. 
 
 CY'ANONE. A compound formed when coal gas con- 
 taining carbon disulphide is passed into a solution of 
 mercuric cyanide. 
 
645 
 
 CYANOP'ATHY. Lat., cyanopathia (from Kvaveo^, blue, 
 and TTaOos, disease). See Cyanosis. 
 
 CYANOPH'ILOUS. Frorii Kvaveosj blue, and (pcAeiy, to 
 love. Fr., cyanophile. Ger., cyanophil. Having an 
 elective affinity for a blue staining agent. 
 
 CYANO'PIA, /. From Kvavo^, blue, and sight. 
 
 That derangement of vision in which objects appear 
 blue. 
 
 CYANOP'YRA, /. From Kvdvog, blue, and nip, fever. 
 Fr., cyanopyre. Ger., Blaufieber. The febris cserulea 
 of Gblis. 
 
 CY'ANOSED. Fr., cyanose. Affected with cyanosis. 
 
 CYAN'OSIN. See Eosin. 
 
 CYANO'SIS,/. -o'seos {-is). Gr., Kuai/wai?. Ft., cyanose, 
 ictere bleu. Ger., Cyanose, Blausucht. Syn. : blue jaun- 
 dice, cyanopathy, hsematocyanosis, hxmatocyanopathia, 
 Icyanosis, morbus (seu icterus) cxruleus. 1. A bluish 
 coloration of the skin from defective aeration of the 
 blood, either temporary, as in asphyxia, collapse, etc., 
 or permanent, as in the subjects of some malformation 
 of the heart, especially persistent patency of the fora- 
 men ovale. 2. Of Naumann, lividity of the face from 
 venous plethora. 
 
 CYANOSPER^'MIA, f. From Kvdveog, blue, and anepp.a, 
 seed. Fr., cyanospermie. Ger., Cyanospermie. A con- 
 dition in which the semen has a bluish tinge, appar- 
 ently due to the presence of indigo. 
 
 CYANOT'IC. Lat., cyanoticus. Fr., cyanoiique. Ger., 
 cyanotisch. Pertaining to or of the nature of or affected 
 with cyanosis. 
 
 CYANO'TIS, f. -ot'idos {-is). Fr., cyanotise, cyanotide. 
 A genus of the Commelynacex . — C. axillaris. A plant 
 growing in the East Indies ; an infusion of it is used in 
 tympanites. 
 
 CYANOTOL'UDI]!ir(E). An artificial alkaloid, CieHisNi, 
 formed by the action of cyanogen chloride on toluidine. 
 CYANOTOL'UENE. Ger., Cyantoluol. Toluonitril, a 
 compound of the formula C6H4(CN)CH3. 
 
 CYAN'OTYPE. From Kvdi'eog, blue, and tuVos, a stamp. 
 A blue print ; in photography, a positive made by ex- 
 posing paper impregnated with ferricyanide of potas- 
 sium to the action of light under a negative. 
 CYANOTJ'KIN. See Cyanurin. 
 
 CYANPYE'IDIN(E). Fr., cyanopyridine. Ger., Cyan- 
 pyridin. A cyanogen substitution compound of pyri- 
 dine, C5H4(CN)N=C6H4N-2. 
 
 CYANU'RAMID(E). Lat., cyanuramidum. Fr. c. An 
 amide derived from cyanuric acid. 
 
 CYANTJ'RATE. Fr.,c. Qqt., cyanursaures Salz. A salt 
 of cyanuric acid. 
 
 CYANXTRDIAM'IC. Having the nature of a dyamide 
 and derived from cyanuric acid. — C. acid. See Amme- 
 LINE. 
 
 CYANURE'A. Fr., cyanurie. Ger., Cyanharnstoff. An 
 amorphous, yellowish substance, C 2 H 3 lSr 30 = CO.(lSrH 2 ) 
 (N.H.CN), formed by heating urea with cyanogen io- 
 dide. 
 
 CYANUREN'IC. See Cyanuric. 
 
 CYAN'URET. See Cyanide. 
 
 CYANURE'TUM, n. See Cyanide. 
 
 CYANTJ'RiC. Fr., cyanurique. Ger., cyanursauer. Re- 
 sembling or containing cyanurea. 
 
 CYANTJ'RIN. Lat., cyanurinum. Fr., cyanurine. Ger., 
 Harnblau. A dark blue coloring matter found occa- 
 sionally in urine containing indican. 
 CYANTJRMONAM'IC. Having the nature of a mona- 
 mide, and derived from cyanuric acid. — C. acid. See 
 Ammelide. 
 
 CY'ANYL. A colorless, very poisonous liquid, smelling 
 like hydrocyanic acid, obtained by oxidizing aloes with 
 nitric acid. 
 
 CYANYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide cyanylique. Ger., Cya- 
 nylsdure. Tricyanic acid, obtained by dissolving mel- 
 lone in boiling nitric acid. 
 
 Cyamethine 
 Cycle 
 
 CYAPH'ENIN(E). Ger., Cyaphenin. A compound, Ct 
 HsN, obtained by heating potassium cyanate with ben- 
 zene chloride. 
 
 CY'AR, n. Cy'atos. Gr., Kvap. Of Hippocrates, the eye 
 of a needle ; of Pollux, the internal auditory meatus. 
 CYATHE'A, f. Gr., KvdOeLov, a little cup. Fr., cyathee. 
 A genus of arborescent ferns. — C. arborea. A poison- 
 ous South American species. The fronds are used as 
 a pectoral, and the root as a demulcent and diuretic. — 
 C. elegans. A variety of C. arborea. — C. grevilleana. 
 See C. arborea. — C. minor. C. arborea. — C. Rumphii. 
 C. arborea. 
 
 CYATH'IFORM. See Cyathoid. 
 
 CYATHIS'COS, CYATHIS'CUS, m. Gr., Kvde.aKo^. Fr., 
 cyathisque. 1. A small cup or glass. 2. The scooplike 
 extremity of a probe. 3. An aural curette. 
 CY'ATHOID. Gr., KvaOJjSt]^ (from «ua0o?, a cup, and elSo?, 
 resemblance). Fr., cyathdide. Ger., becherfbrmig. 
 Cup-shaped. 
 
 CY'ATHOS, m. See Cyathus. 
 
 CY'ATHUS, m. Gr., /cua0o?. 1. An ancient measure for 
 liquids and solids. 2. A cup for receiving the blood in 
 venesection. 3. A genus of Fungi, commonly called 
 bird’s nest Peziza. 
 
 CY'BE, /. Cy'bes. Gr., Kv^-q. The head, also any 
 round, hollow object. 
 
 CYBIS''TAX, /. 1. A tumbler ; one who turns a somer- 
 sault. 2. A genus of Bignoniacex. — C. antisyphilitica. 
 A Brazilian species the bark of which is used in syph- 
 ilis externally and internally. It is also employed in 
 dropsy, dysuria, and liver complaints. 
 
 CYB'ITON, n., CYBITOS, m. See Cubitus. 
 CYBOI'DES. See Cuboid. 
 
 CY^CAS, /. Cyc'ados {-is). Fr., c. Ger., Cycade. The 
 fern palm. — C. circinalis. Fr., c. en crosse. A tree 
 much resembling the cocoanut tree, growing in the 
 East Indies. The fruits cause purging ; the kernels 
 are said to produce vomiting. — C. inermis. Fr., c. 
 inerme. A Tonquin species having the same properties 
 as C. revoluta. — C. revoluta. Fr., c. enroule. A tree 
 found in Japan, which yields an excellent quality of 
 sago. 
 
 CYC^LAMEN, n. -lam'inis. Gr., K.vK\dpuvo<;, KVK\dp.^vov, 
 KVK.\ap.i<;. Ft., cy dame. GeT., Erdscheibe. Apple of the 
 earth ; a genus of the Primulacex. — C. arthanita, C. 
 europaeum. Ft., pain de pourceau. Ger., Schweinbrot. 
 Common c. ; a species indigenous to southern Europe 
 and naturalized in England. The rhizome has laxa- 
 tive and emmenagogue properties. — C. hederaefolium. 
 A European species which may be substituted for C. 
 europxum.—C. officinalis. C. europxum.—C. repandum. 
 C. hederx folium. 
 
 CYC'LAMIN. Lat., cyclaminum. Fr., cyclamine. Ger., 
 C. The active principle of the root of Cyclamen euro- 
 pxum. It is poisonous, and, in a milder way, acts like 
 curare. Mutscher believes it to be identical with sapo- 
 nin. 
 
 CYCLAMI'NON, n. See Cyclamen. 
 GYCLAMIRRHE^TIN. From KVK.\dp.ivo<; (see Cycla- 
 men), and prjrLvr), resin. A white, amorphous substance, 
 C 15 H 22 O 2 , derived from cyclamin. 
 
 CYC'LAMIS, /. -lam'idos {-is). See Cyclamen. 
 CYC'LAMOSE. A sugar, C 12 H 22 O 11 , obtained from the 
 tubers of Cyclamen europxum, which readily reduces 
 Fehling’s solution, and is laevorotatory. 
 CYCLARTHRO'SIS, f. From ku/cAos, a circle, and dp0p<a- 
 0-15, articulation. See Trochoid articulation. 
 
 CY'CLE. Gr., kvk\o<;. Lat., cyclus. Fr., c. Ger., Cyc- 
 lus. 1. A period of time in which a certain series of 
 events or acts is completed, especially if repeated 
 again and again. 2. A course of diet and exercise ar- 
 ranged in a definite manner, for a certain end. — Car- 
 diac 0 . Fr., c. cardiaque. The series of the normal 
 auscultatory phenomena proceeding from the heart and 
 
646 
 
 Cyclea 
 Cymatoid 
 
 caused by one contraction of that organ. It embraces 
 the period comprised between the commencement of 
 one contraction and the commencement of the contrac- 
 tion immediately following it, and is divided into 4 
 
 THE CARDIAC CYCLE. (AFTER BRAMWELL. ) 
 
 1, first sound ; 2, second sound ; A, first or short silence ; B, second or long 
 silence. 
 
 parts, viz. : 1, the first sound ; 2, the first silence or 
 pause ; 3, the second sound ; 4, the second silence or 
 pause. The entire average duration of the c. has been 
 given as 1'058 second, but this is manifestly too great 
 for all hearts that beat 60 or more times a minute. 
 
 CYC'LEA., /. A genus of menispermaceous plants. — C. 
 Burmanni. A species employed in India as a bitter 
 tonic. The root is used in fevers and liver complaints, 
 and in Malabar it is employed in dysentery and Inem- 
 orrhoids. — C. peltata. A species having similar prop- 
 erties to those of C. Burmanni. 
 
 CYC'LEAL. See Cyclovertebral. 
 
 CYCLENCEPHA'LIA, /. See Cyclocephalia. 
 
 CYCLENCEPH'ALTJS, m. See Cyclocephalus. 
 
 CYCLE'SIS, /, -cle'seos {-is). Gr., /cugArjais. See Cir- 
 culation. 
 
 CYC^LICiAL). Gr., kvk\lk6<;. Lat., cyclicus. Fr., cycli- 
 que. Ger., cyTclisch. 1. Eecurring at regular periods. 
 2. Arranged in concentric circles. 3. Eolled in the 
 form of a circle or of a series of circles. 
 
 C YCLICOT^OMY. From kvk\ik6<;, circular, and reixveiv, 
 to cut. An incision into, or division of, the ciliary 
 body, done for the purpose of relieving increased ten- 
 sion ; devised by Hancock for the cure of glaucoma 
 and called by him intraocular myotomy. 
 
 CYCLIS'CUS, CYCLIS'MUS, m. Gr., (dim. of 
 
 (cvkAo?, a circle). Fr., cyclisme. 1. A troche. 2. A 
 small circular knife, or some similar instrument, used 
 in the treatment of fracture of the skull. 
 
 CYCLI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From kvkKo';, a circle. Inflam- 
 mation of the ciliary muscle. — C. minima. A slight 
 form of c. — C. plastica. Inflammation of the ciliary 
 body with an effusion of plastic lymph, uniting the sur- 
 faces of the iris, ciliary processes, and sometimes the 
 suspensory ligament to each other, and sometimes in- 
 volving the iris to such an extent as to cause posterior 
 synechia and occlusion of the pupil. — C. purulenta. 
 Inflammation of the ciliary body with an effusion of 
 pus which may cause a hypopyon. — C. serosa. Inflam- 
 mation of the ciliary body, in which the effusion is al- 
 most entirely serous, causing increased tension and a 
 haziness of the vitreous and occasionally of the aqueous 
 humor.— C. vasomotoria. A form of inflammation of 
 the ciliary body described by Samelsohn, and referred 
 by him to some lesion of the sympathetic nervous sys- 
 tem. The tension may be either increased or dimin- 
 ished. There is pain on the corresponding side of the 
 head, marked ciliary neuralgia and injection, and 
 sometimes a herpetic eruption on one side of the face. 
 
 CYCLOCAUTE'RIUM, n. From kvk\o<;, a circle, and 
 KavT^pioy, a cautery iron. A ring-shaped cautery iron. 
 
 CYCLOCEPHA^LIA, y. From ku/cAos, a circle, and Ke(}>a\r}, 
 the head. Fr., cyclodqdialie. Ger., CydocephaUe. The 
 monsti’osity descrilied under Cyclocephalus. 
 
 CYCLOCEPH'ALUS, m. Fr., cydocephale. A monster 
 having two contiguous eyes or a double eye in the 
 median line and an atrophied nose. 
 
 CYC"L0CH0R(I)0IDI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Inflammation of 
 the ciliary body and of the chorioid. 
 
 CYCLO'MA, n. -lom'atos {-is). Gr., xu/cAw/xa. Anything 
 that is circular or circulated (e. g., the blood, or some 
 substance contained in it). 
 
 CYC"LOPANOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From «vgA«^, round- 
 eyed, a priv., and 6<f>0aAju,6s, the eye. Fr., cydopanoph- 
 thalmie. Ger., Cyklopanophthalmie. Cyclopia, with one 
 orbit and perfect or imperfect eyelids, without an 
 eyeball. 
 
 CYCLO'PIA, /. From kv/cAwttios, round-eyed. Fr., cy- 
 dopie. Ger., Cyklopie, Eindugigkeit (1st def.j. 1. That 
 defect of development, or monstrosity, in which there 
 is apparently but one eye, though minute investigation 
 generally reveals the presence of the second eye, at 
 least in part. The cyclopic eye is usually in the lower 
 middle part of the forehead. The formation of the in- 
 terpalpebral aperture, which is of a rhomboidal form, 
 indicates at least the rudimentary presence of four eye- 
 lids. 2. A genus of leguminous shrubs. — C. brachy- 
 poda. A South African species, constituting one source 
 of the so called bush tea of the Cape. — C. genistoides. 
 A South African species. An infusion and a decoction 
 of the leaves, called bush tea, is used in pulmonary 
 complaints. It contains a glucoside, cydopin, but no 
 theme . — C. latifolia. A species which furnishes bush 
 tea, and from the leaves of which cyclopin has been 
 abundantly obtained. — C. longifolia. Ger., Honigthee. 
 A species the stalks and leaves of which (with occasion- 
 ally some of the flowers), bound together, occur in com- 
 merce. They constitute a pleasantly aromatic, slightly 
 bitter and astringent drug. — C. Vogelii. An African 
 species, used in the preparation of bush tea. It con- 
 tains cyclopic acid. 
 
 CYCLOP'IC. Gr., /cv/cAojTTtKos. Eat., cydopieus. Fr., cy- 
 elopique. Ger., cyklopisch. 1. Pertaining to or resem- 
 bling a Cyclops. 2. Derived from a plant of the genus 
 Cyclopia . — C. acid. Fr., acide cydopique. An acid, Ct 
 H sOi, obtained from Cyclopia Vogelii. 
 
 CYC'LOPIN. A glucoside, C25H260i8 4~H20, obtained 
 from the leaves of Cyclopia latifolia. 
 CYCLO^PIOELUORES'CIN. A fluorescent hydrocarbon 
 found in the leaves of Cyclopia latifolia. 
 
 CYCLO'^PION, n. Gr., kvkXwttlov. The w'hite of the 
 eye. 
 
 CYCLOPLE'GIA, /. From kvk\o<;, a circle (hence the cil- 
 iary muscle), and nX-qyri, a stroke. Fr., cycloplegie. 
 Ger., Cykloplegie. Paralysis of the ciliary muscle. 
 CY'CLOPS. -lo'pos {-is). Gr., KVK\(xi\jj (from /cvkAo?, a 
 circle, and wv//, the eye). Eound-eyed, one-eyed ; as a 
 n. m., a monster having but one eye, placed in the mid- 
 dle of the forehead. Cf. Cyclopia (1st def.).— C. me- 
 galostomns arrhyncus. A uniocular monster without 
 nasal cavities or passages. 
 
 CYC'LOS, m. Gr., kvk\o<;. See Circle and Cycle. 
 CYCLO'SIS, /. 1. An encircling, also the state of being 
 
 encircled. 2. A circulation. 
 
 CYCLOSTE'GIA, /. A genus of the Satureinese . — C. stro- 
 bilifera. An East Indian species, used as a carmin- 
 ative. 
 
 CYC"LOSYPHILIDOCH'THUS, m. From ku»cAos, a cir- 
 cle, syphilis (q. v.), and ox^o?, a hard elevation. Fr., c. 
 Ger., kreisformiges Knoten syphilid. A circular syphi- 
 litic node. 
 
 CYCLOTHYMTA, /. From kvVAos, a circle, and 0v/ads, 
 the mind. Circular insanity. 
 
 CYC'LOTOME. Lat., cydotomus (from kukAo?, a circle, 
 and Tipiveiv, to cut). Fr., c. Ger., Cyclotom. An in- 
 strument invented by Guerin, of Bordeaux, for the ex- 
 traction of cataract. It was composed of a ring of gold 
 and a cutting blade, by means of which the eyeball 
 could be fixed while the cornea was being cut. 
 CYCLOVER'TEBRAL. Fr., cycleal. The body of a ver- 
 tebra. 
 
647 
 
 Cyclea 
 
 Cymatoid 
 
 CYC'LUS, m. See Cycle.— C. amphig-enes. Ger., ani- 
 j)higene Zeuguugskreis. The cycle of changes that take 
 place in an animal that reproduces by means of ova be- 
 tween the period of its production and that of its 
 becoming capable of reproduction. — C. generationis. 
 Ger., Zeuguugskreis. The series of changes which take 
 place in an individual between the time when it is pro- 
 duced and the period when it is capable of producing 
 individuals similar to itself. — C. metasyncriticus. Fr., 
 cycle metasyncritique (ou recorporatif ) . A cycle that 
 was employed after the C. resumptivus, in which food 
 somewhat more difficult of digestion was allowed. — C. 
 resumptivus. Fr., cycle rhomptif. A cycle, lasting 
 nine days, of systematic feeding and exercise for restor- 
 ing the strength after the excessive use of drugs. 
 CYDO'NIA, /. sing, and n. pi. Fr., cognassier (1st def.), 
 coings (2d def. j. Ger., Quittenbawn (1st def.j, Quitten 
 (2d def. ). 1. (Sing, [arbor understood] ) the quince tree. 
 
 2. (PI. [7uala understood]; quinces. — C. chinensis. A 
 Chinese species. The fruit is said to be sedative, stom- 
 achic, and astringent. — C. europaea. C. vulgaris. — C. 
 vulgaris. Fr., coigfiassiercommun. Ger., gemeiner Quit- 
 tenbaum. The common quince tree. A syrup prepared 
 from the fruit makes a refreshing drink. The juice is 
 sometimes made into a sort of wine. The mucilage of 
 the seeds is demulcent and has been used in dysentery. 
 — Mucilago cydoniae. See Mucilago cydonii (under 
 Cydonium).— S emen cydoniae [Ger. Ph., Isted.]. Fr., 
 sentence de comg. Ger., Quittensamen. Quince seed ; 
 the seeds of C. vulgaris. 
 
 CYDONIA'TTJS. Made from or containing quinces, 
 quince juice, or quince seed mucilage. 
 
 CYDO'NIN. Fr., mucilage de coing (1st def.), cydonine 
 (2d def.). Ger., Quittensatnenschleim (1st def.), (7. (2d 
 def.). 1. Quince seed mucilage. 2. The mucilaginous 
 principle of quince seeds, C 18 H 28 OU. 
 
 CYDO'NITJM, n. Gr., /cv6c6vio;/. Fr., coing. Ger., Quitte. 
 The quince, the fruit of a plant of the genus Cydonia ; 
 of the U. S. Ph., the seed of Cydonia vulgaris. — Muci- 
 lage of c. See Mucilago cydonii and Cydonin. — Muci- 
 lago cydonii [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., mucilage de semetices de 
 coing [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Quittensamenschleim. Syn. : 
 mucilago cydoniorum, mucilago cydoniorimi semmum, 7nu- 
 cilago seminum cydotiiorum, mucilago cydoniae [Ger. Ph., 
 (1st ed.)], mucilago seminum cydoniae. Mucilage of 
 quince, a mucilaginous liquid made by macerating 
 for 30 minutes 2 parts of quince seed in 100 of dis- 
 tilled water [rosewater, Ger. Ph., 1872], stirring fre- 
 quently, and straining through muslin without pres- 
 sure. This preparation should be made fresh for use 
 [U. S. Ph.]. — Mucilago cydoniorum, Mucilago cydo- 
 niorum seminum, Mucilago seminum cydoniorum. 
 See Mucilago cydonii. 
 
 CYE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr., (cvT)ju,a. Fr., cyeme. The 
 product of conception. 
 
 CYE"SI0C0'LICA, /. From Kvrja-tg, pregnancy, and kwA- 
 iKrj, colic. Ger., Kolik der Schwangeren. Colic in preg- 
 nant women. 
 
 CYE"SIODIAERH(E'A, /. From Kvrjo-i?, pregnancy, 
 and Stdppoia, diarrhoea. Fr., cyesiodiarrJiee. Ger., 
 Durchfall wegen Schwangerschaft. Diarrhoea attributed 
 to pregnancy. 
 
 CYESIOGNO'MON, m. -nom'onos {-is). From /curjcri?, 
 pregnancy, and yvdip.tav, a sign. Fr., cyesiognome. Ger., 
 l^chwangerschaftszeichen. A sign of pregnancy. 
 CYESIOGNO'SIS, CYESIOGNOS'TICA, /. From 
 pregnancy, and yvSiCTL^, knowledge. Fr., cyhiognostique. 
 Ger., Cyesiognostik. The diagnosis of pregnancy. 
 CYESIOL'OGY. Lat., cyesiologia (from KvrjaLi;, preg- 
 nancy, and Aovo?, Understanding). Fr., cyesiologie. Ger., 
 ScTiwangerschaftslehre. Medicine in its application to 
 pregnancy. 
 
 CYE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., Kvri<Ti<;, Fr., gravidite. 
 Ger., Schwangerschaft. Pregnancy ; also conception. 
 
 CYES'TEIN(E). See Kyesteine. 
 
 CYET'IC. Gr., kutjtikos. Lat., cyeticus. Pertaining to 
 pregnancy. 
 
 CY^LA, n. pi., GYL^ADES, f. pi. Gr., kvAu. The hol- 
 lows beneath the eyelids, also the lower eyelids. 
 CYLICOT'OMY. From kv\i^, a cup, and rip.viLv, to cut. 
 Section of the ciliary (cup-shaped) muscle. 
 
 CYL'IDES, /. pi. See Cylades. 
 
 CYL'INDER. Gr., KvAtv^poq. Lat., cylindrus. Fr., cyl- 
 indre. Ger., G. 1. An elongated body of the same 
 transverse diameter throughout and circular on trans- 
 verse section. 2. See Cast. — Axis c. See under Axis. 
 —Cortical c’s. See Cell trabecula (under Trabec- 
 ula). —C’s of mucus. C’s discharged in the form of 
 membranous casts of the intestine, in intestinal catarrh, 
 from an inch to a foot in length. They are composed 
 almost entirely of mucin, but sometimes of albumin and 
 fibrin, and occur particularly in hysterical women. — 
 Medullary c’s. See Serous canaliculi (under Canal- 
 iculus). — Muscular c. See Muscular fibre. 
 CYLINDRANEURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos {-is). See Cyl- 
 indroid aneurysm. 
 
 CYLIN^^DROCEPHAL^IC. From kvAlv8po<;, a cylinder, 
 and Ke4>aAri, the head. Fr., cylindrocephalique. Having 
 an elongated cylindrical skull. 
 
 CYLIN"DROCEPH'ALY. Fr., cylindrocephalie. The 
 condition of being cylindrocephalie. 
 CYLIN"DROENCHONDRO'MA, w. -drom'atos {-is). See 
 Cylindroma. 
 
 CYLINDRO'MA, n. -drom'atos {-is). Fr., cylindrome. 
 Ger., Cylindrom [Billroth], Sip/ionom [Henle], /Sc/deim- 
 katikroid [Forster, Koster], Rohrengeschwulst. Syn. : 
 tubular epithelioma. A form of epithelioma, chiefiy of 
 the face, characterized by cellular proliferation in the 
 lymphatic network and the production of large cylin- 
 drical, clavate, or cactuslike hyaline bodies. Accord- 
 ing to Koster, it is the result of a secondary hyaline 
 metamorphosis of cancroid ; according to Ewetsky, it 
 is either a plexiform sarcoma with colloid degeneration, 
 or a proliferating myxomatous angeioma, or a mixture 
 of the two. . 
 
 CYLINDRO'SIS, /. -dro'seos {-is). From /ci/Au/6poC^, to 
 roll. Fr. , cylindrose. Of Schultz, a form of bony articu- 
 lation in which an osseous lamina is rolled upon itself 
 so as to form a canal and then a suture. 
 
 CYLIN'DRUS, m. See Cylinder. 
 CYLIS"SOCELORRHA'PHIA, /. From KvAt<rt?, a revo- 
 lution, K-qAt], a tumor, and a seam. Fr., cylisso- 
 
 celorrhaphie. Ger., utmvtmdene Bruchnaht. Of B. Sig- 
 noroni, a form of continuous suture proposed for the 
 cure of hernia. 
 
 CYLLO'EPUS, m. See Cyllopodes. 
 
 CYL'LON, n. See Cyllum. 
 
 CYLLOP'ODA, CYLLOP'ODES, m. From kvAAo?, crip- 
 pled, and 7TOV?, the foot. Fr., cyllopode. Ger., Watschler. 
 One who has clubfoot or is bow-legged. 
 
 CYLLOPO'DIA, /. Talipes varus. 
 
 CYLLOPO^DION, m. Gr. , kvAAottoSlojv. See Cyllo- 
 podes. 
 
 CYL'LOS. Gr.,/fuAA6?. Bandy-legged, bow-legged, club- 
 footed. 
 
 CYLLO'SIS,/. -lo'seos (-is). Gr., /evAAwo-t?. Fr., cyllose. 
 The state of being crippled, especially by clubfoot. 
 CYLLOSO'MUS, m. From «uAA 6?, crippled, and <rJip.a, the 
 body. Fr., cyllosome. A monster having eventration 
 of one side at a low situation and lack of development 
 of the corresponding lower limb. 
 
 CYL'LUM, n. Gr., kvAAov. Of Hippocrates, knockknee, 
 also an outward dislocation of the leg or foot. 
 
 CY'MA, n. Cym'atos {-is). Gr., »c0p.a. The foetus. 
 CYMATO^DES. Gr., Kvp.aToeiSr)<; (from Kvp.a, a wave, and 
 el5o?, resemblance). Ger., fluctui{e)rend, wellenfbrmig. 
 Fluctuating (said anciently of a weak, dicrotic pulse). 
 CYM'ATOID. See Cymatodes. 
 
648 
 
 Cymba 
 Cyperus 
 
 CYM'BA, /. Gr., Kv/xp-q. That portion of the fossa con- 
 ch® that lies above the spine of the helix. 
 CYM'B.EFORM. See Scaphoid. 
 
 CYMBALA'RIS. See Arytenoid. 
 CYMBECEPHALTC. See Cymbocephalic. 
 CYM^BIFORM. Lat., cymbifonnis (from cymba, a boat, 
 and/or>aa, form). See Scaphoid. 
 
 CYMBOCEPHALTC, CYMBOCEPH'ALOUS. From kv,x- 
 Pq, a boat, and Ke<j)a.\q, the head. Fr., cymbocephalique. 
 Ger., kahnschddelig. Having the vault of the skull 
 shaped like a skilf or boat. 
 
 CYMBOCEPH'ALY. Fr., cymbocephalie. The condition 
 of being cymbocephalous. 
 
 CYME'CHOS, m. From /cO/aa, a wave, and qxo';, a sound. 
 Ger., SchiUpqerdiisch, Wellengerdusch. A wavelike sound. 
 CY'MENE. Fr., cymhie. Ger., Cymol, Cymen. A liquid 
 derived from various volatile vegetable oils, such as 
 that found in the seeds of Ciiminum cyminum. In 
 chemical constitution, it is parapropylmethylbenzene. 
 CY'MENOL. See Carvacrol. 
 
 CY'MENYL. Fr., cymenyle. Ger., C. The univalent 
 radicle, CioHis, found in cymene. 
 
 CY'MIC. Fr., cyminique. Of or pertaining to cymene. 
 — C. acid. Fr., acide cyminique. Ger., Cyminsdure. A 
 monatomic aromatic acid, CiiHu02, formed by the ac- 
 tion of alkalies on cymyl cyanide. 
 
 CY'MID(E). See Cymyl. 
 
 CYM'IDIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Cymidin. A homologue 
 of toluidine, CioHisX = CioHi3(NH2). 
 
 CY'MIN(E). Lat., cymina, cyminum. See Cumene. 
 CYMIN'IC. SeeCuMic. 
 
 CYMI'NUM, n. See Cuminum. 
 
 CY'MOGEN. Ger., C. A very volatile oil formed from 
 the distillation of petroleum. 
 
 CYMOGRAPHTON, n. See Kymograph. 
 
 CY'MOL. See Cymene. 
 
 CYMOPH'ENOL. See Carvacrol. 
 
 CYMOP'TERIS, /., CYMOP'TERUS, m. From Ku/aa, a 
 swelling, and TTTepi'?, a fern. A genus of umbelliferous 
 plants. — C. Fendleri. The gamote of New Mexico. It 
 has a peculiar pleasant odor, and is used, combined 
 with whisky, as a stomachic tonic. 
 
 CY'MYL. Ft., cymyle. The radicle, C 10 H 13 , of cymene. 
 — C. alcohol. See Cumin alcohol. 
 
 CYNAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. Gr., Kvvdyxrj (said to be from 
 Kvcju, a dog, and avxeu^, to strangle, because, according 
 to C®lius Aureliauus, in some form of the affection the 
 tongue was protruded as in a panting dog). Fr., cy- 
 nancie. Ger., Brdune. Any acute inflammatory affec- 
 tion of the throat ; of Hippocrates, an inflammation of 
 the interior of the larynx as opposed to paracynanche 
 {q. v.).—C. cellularis maligna gangraenosa. See An- 
 gina Ludovici. — C. contagiosa. Diphtheritic c. — C. 
 dysarthritica. See Angina arthritica. — C. epidemica. 
 See Gangrenous angina. — C. exanthematica. See An- 
 gina variolosa. — C. externa. See C. parotidsea. — C. 
 faucium. See C. tonsillaris.— C. gangraenosa. See Gan- 
 grenous ANGINA.— C. laryngea. See Laryngitis.— C. 
 maligna, fiee Gangrenous angina. — C. maxillaris. See 
 C. parotidea. — C. mercurialis. Mercurial stomatitis. — 
 C. cesophagea. See (Esophagitis.— C. parotidaea. 
 Fr., parotite. Ger., Ohrenspeicheldrisenentzundung. 
 The mumps ; an acute infectious disease characterized 
 by inflammation of the parotid gland. — C. pharyngea. 
 See Pharyngitis. — C. prunella. See C. tonsillaris. — C. 
 purpuroparotidea. See Gangrenous angina. — C. sim- 
 plex. See Simple angina. — C. strepitoria, C. stridula. 
 See Croup.— C. sublingualis maligna gangraenosa. 
 See Angina Inidovici. — C. sufFocativa. See Croup. — 
 C. thyreoidea. See Goitre.— C. tonsillaris. Fr., an- 
 gine tonsillaire. Ger., Mandelentzundung. Quinsy ; an 
 acute inflammation of one or both tonsils. Cf. Amyg- 
 dalitis.— C. trachealis. Croup. — C. ulcerosa. See 
 Gangrenous angina. 
 
 CYNAN'CHICITS. Gr., Kwayxi-<6^. Fr., cynanchique. 
 Pertaining to or afiected with cynanche ; as a n., in the 
 neut., cynanchicum, a remedy for cynanche. 
 CYNAN'CHIN. See Asclepiadin. 
 
 CYNANCHOCETN. A substance existing in the sap of 
 Cynanchum acutum. perhaps identical with cynanchin. 
 CYNAN'CHOL. A phenol, C 15 H 21 O, obtained as a soft 
 resin from the sap of Cynanchum acutum. 
 CYNANCHORTHOPN(E'A, /. Fr., cynanchorthopnee. 
 The orthopnoea of croup. 
 
 CYNAN'CHUM, n. Fr., cynanche, cynanque. Ger., 
 Hundsiviirger. A genus of asclepiadaceous plants. — C. 
 acutum. C. monspeliacum. — C. fuscatum. A species 
 found in southern Europe. The root is used like that 
 of C. vincetoxicum. — C. longifolium. C. monspeliacum . — 
 C. medium. C. fuscatum.— C. monspeliacum. Fr., cy- 
 nanque de Montpellier. Ger., rundbldttriger Hundsjuodrger. 
 A species growing in southern France, Spain, Italy, 
 and Greece, said to furnish a spurious scammouy. — C. 
 nigrum. 1. A species growing in southern Europe, 
 used like C. vincetoxicum. 2. Gonolobus niger. — C. to- 
 mentosum. An East Indian shrub, probably Tylophora 
 asthmatica. The root is employed in the Isle of France 
 as an emetic. — C. vincetoxicum. Fr., dompte-venin. 
 Ger., gemeine Schwalbenwurz. White swallowwort. The 
 root was once esteemed as a counterpoison. It is emetic, 
 especially when fresh, and in large doses produces in- 
 flammation of the* stomach. It has been used in skin 
 diseases. 
 
 CYNANTHRO'POS, m. Ger., Kynanthrop. A person af- 
 fected with cynanthropy. 
 
 CYNAN'THROPY. Gr., KwavOptaina (from Kviav, a dog, 
 and dvOpconog, a man). Lat., cynanthropia. Fr., cynan- 
 throjpie. Ger., Cynanthropie. A form of insanity in 
 which the person fancies himself to have been trans- 
 formed into a dog, and imitates that animal. 
 CYN'APIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Cynapin. A poisonous 
 alkaloid found in jEthusa cynapium. 
 
 CYN'ARA, /. From Kvvapog, canine. Fr., artichaut. 
 Ger., Artischoclce. A genus of plants of the Compositce. 
 — C. scolymus. Fr., artichaut cultive. Ger., dchte Ar- 
 tischocke. The French artichoke. The juice of the 
 leaves is diuretic and has been used in dropsy. An 
 extract of the leaves is recommended in gout, rheu- 
 matism, and neuralgic affections. 
 
 CYN'ARIN. SeeCNiciN. 
 
 CYNCH'NIS, /. Gr., /CVI/XVU9. Of Hippocrates, a cup for 
 holding medicines. 
 
 CY'NENE. See Cinene. 
 
 CYNIATRI'A, /. From kuwv, a dog, and larpela, medical 
 treatment. Ger., Hundearzneikunde. Medicine in its 
 application to the diseases of the dog. 
 
 CYN^IC(AL). Gr., KvpiKog (from kvu>v, a dog). Lat., cyn- 
 icus. Fr., cynique. Ger., Imndeartig. Doglike (said 
 of a sort of spasmodic action of the facial muscles by 
 which the lips are retracted so as to expose the teeth, 
 as in an irritated dog). 
 
 CYN'ISIN. See Cnicin. 
 
 CYN'NABAR. See Cinnabar. 
 
 CYNOCEPHA'LIA, /. The state of being cynoceph- 
 alous. 
 
 CYNOCEPHAL'IC, CYNOCEPH' ALDUS. Gr., <vvoKe<j>- 
 a\og (from Kviov, a dog, and Ke6a\q, the head). Lat., 
 cynocephalus. Fr., cynocephale. Ger., hundskopfig. 
 Having the head shaped like a dog’s. 
 
 CYNOCOP'RUS, /. From Kdmv, a dog, and Kowpog, excre- 
 ment. See Album gnecum. 
 
 CYNODEC'TOS, CYNODEC'TUS, m. Gr., Kv^oSq^rog (from 
 Kvu)v, a dog, and SaKveiv, to bite). A person who has 
 been bitten by a dog. 
 
 CYNO'DES. Gr., KvpuSqg (from Kvtav, a dog, and etfio?, re- 
 semblance). See Canine and Cynical.— C. orexis. 
 See Cynorexia. 
 
 CYNODES'MA, CYNODES'ME, /. See Cynodesmion. . 
 
649 
 
 CYNODESME'SIS, /. -me'seos (-is). From kOuv, a dog, 
 and Seafieh^, to fetter. See Infibulation. 
 CYNODES'MION, n., CYNODES'MUS, m. Gr., Kvvohi<;- 
 fjuov, KwoSea-fj-o^. 1. The freuum of the prepuce. 2. lu- 
 fibulation. 3. The prolonged detention of the penis in 
 the vagina during copulation in dogs. 
 
 CYN'ODIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Cynodin. A crystalliza- 
 ble principle found in Cynodon dactylon, resembling as- 
 paragine. 
 
 CYN^ODON, f. -don'tos {-is). From kvuiv, a dog, and 
 66ou?, a tooth. A genus of grasses.— C. dactylon. Fr., 
 chiendent. Ger., wuchernder Hundszahn. The dooha, or 
 doorna, of India ; used in southern Europe instead of 
 Triticiim repens. — C. linearis. An East Indian species. 
 The root stock is similar in its properties to that of C. 
 dactylon. — C. ofi&cinale. C. dactylon. 
 
 CYNODON'TES, m. pi. Gr. , KvuoSoi'Teg. The canine teeth . 
 CYNOGLOS'SA, /. See Cynoglossum officinale. 
 CYNOGLOS'SEIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from the 
 root of Cynoglossum officinale. 
 
 CYNOGLOS'SIDIN(E). The supposed active principle 
 of cynoglossum. 
 
 CYNOGLOS'SUM, n. Gr., Kvi^oyXojo-a-oi' (from kv<ou, a dog, 
 and vAwo-o-a, the tongue). Ft., cynoglosse. Ger., Hunds- 
 zunge. A genus of boraginaceous herbs of the north 
 temperate zone. — C. amplexicaule. O. virginicum. — C. 
 argenteum. C. cheirifolium. — C. cheirifolium. Fr., 
 cynoglosse d feuilles de giroflee. A species growing in 
 southern Europe from which a salve is made that is 
 used as an application to ulcers. — C. majus, C. officinale. 
 Fr., cynoglosse officinale. Ger., gemeine Hundszunge. 
 Common hound’s tongue, a biennial species common in 
 Europe and the United States. The leaves and root, 
 especially the latter, have been employed in coughs, 
 catarrh, dysentery, and diarrhoea, and applied exter- 
 nally to ulcers, burns, etc. It contains cynoglossine. — 
 C. omphalodes. Fr., herbe du nombril. A French spe- 
 cies, considered a mild astringent. — C. pictum. A spe- 
 cies growing in southern Europe, used instead of C. 
 officinale. — C. virginicum. Fr., cynoglosse de Virginie. 
 Wild comfrey ; a hairy plant found in woods and 
 thickets from Vermont to Virginia. It has properties 
 similar to those of C. officinale. — C. vulgare. C. officinale. 
 CYN'OID. Lat., cynoideus (from Kv<av, a dog, and el5o?, 
 resemblance). Eesembling a dog. 
 
 CYNOL'OPHA, n. pi., CYNOL'OPHI, m. pi., CYNOL'- 
 OPHOI, m. pi. Gr. , Kvv6\o(})a, Kvv6\o(f>oi (from Kvoiv, a 
 dog, and \64>o<;, a projection). The spinous processes of 
 the vertebrae ; so called because of their prominence in 
 lean dogs. 
 
 CYNOLYS'SA, /., CYNOLYS'SON, n., CYNOLYS'SUM, 
 
 n. Gr., Kvv6Kv<Tcra (from kvu>v, a dog, and Auo-cra, mad- 
 ness). Ger., Hundswuth (Istdef.), Tollwurm (2d def.). 
 1. Eabies. 2. The fabled worm found under the 
 tongue in cases of rabies. 
 
 CYNOLYS'SUS. Gr., /cuv6Au<ro-o?. Affected with rabies. 
 CYNOMET'KA, /. Ft., cynometre. Ger., Hundsschaam. 
 A genus of leguminous plants closely allied to Hard- 
 wickia. — C. cauliflora. A tree found in the East and 
 West Indies. The root is purgative. The fruit fur- 
 nishes an oil used in cutaneous diseases. — C. ramiflora. 
 A tree found in India. The root is purgative, and a 
 lotion made from the leaves, boiled in milk and honey, 
 is applied externally in scabies, leprosy, and other cuta- 
 neous affections. 
 
 CYNOMO'RION, CYNOMO'EIUM, n. Gr., <vv6tJ.opLov 
 (from Kvoiv, a dog, and p.6piov, the penis). Fr., cyno- 
 moir. Ger., Hundsrut{h)e. 1. A genus of balanophora- 
 ceous plants indigenous to the Levant, the Canary Is- 
 lands, Syria, and Central Asia. 2. The genus Cynome- 
 tra. — C. coccineum. The scarlet fungus of Malta. It 
 was formerly highly valued as a styptic and astringent. 
 In Malta it was employed to procure abortion, and was 
 highly prized as a cure for dysentery. 
 
 Cymba 
 Cyperus 
 
 CYNOPEM'PHIX, /. -phi'gos (-is). From kviov, a dog, 
 and neix<tH^, a blister. See Tekminthus. 
 
 CYNOPHO'BIA, /. From Kvoju, a dog, and fear. 
 
 The hysterical state produced in a nervous person by 
 the bite of a healthy dog. 
 
 CYNOREX'IA, f. Gr., Kwope^la (from kvwv, a dog, and 
 ope^ts, appetite). Fr., f aim canine. Ger., Hundshunger. 
 Lit., hunger like a dog’s ; a voracious appetite. 
 
 G YNOEEH.AiS^TES, m. Gr., nwoppaLarris (from kvu)^, a 
 dog, and pato-rr??, a destroyer). See Ixodes. 
 
 CYNOSPAS'MUS, m. From Kvojv, a dog, and <nTaa’p.6^, 
 spasm. Ger., Hundskrampf. A spasm of the facial 
 muscles producing retraction of the lips and cheeks so 
 as to expose the teeth as in a panting dog. 
 
 CYNOSU'RUS, m. From Kviav, a dog, and ovpd, the tail. 
 Fr., cynosure, crHelle. Ger., Hundeschwanz, Kammgras. 
 A genus of grasses. — C. domingensis. A Santo Domingo 
 species, considered diuretic. 
 
 CYNURENTC ACID. From Kvoiv, a dog, and ovpov, 
 urine. Fr., acide cynurenique. Ger., Kynurensdure. 
 An acid, C 20 H 14 N 2 O 6 + 2 H 2 O, obtained from dog’s 
 urine. 
 
 CYNTJ'RIN(E). Fr., c. Ger., Kynurin. A base, CisHii 
 N 2 O 2 , formed by heating cynurenic acid to 265° C. 
 
 CY'ON, m. and/. Cyn'os {-is). Gr., KVOJl'. 1. A dog. 2. 
 The penis, also the frenum of the prepuce. 
 
 CYONORRHA'PHIA, /. See Staphylorkhaphy. 
 
 CYOPHO'RIA, f. Gr., <vo({)opia (from kuos, an ovum, and 
 <f>opeh', to carry). Pregnancy, also the length of time 
 occupied in gestation. 
 
 CYOPH'ORIN. Lat., cyophorina, gravidina [Eauche]. 
 Fr., cyophorine. Ger., Schwangerschaftsstoff. A peculiar 
 substance found by Eauche in the urine of pregnant 
 women ; supposed by him to be a sign of pregnancy. 
 
 CYOPHORr'NOSTEGNO'MA, w. -nom'atos {-is). From 
 /cuo?, an ovum, (}>opeip, to carry, and (TTeyvovv, tO COmpact. 
 Of Eauche, a concrement consisting of cyophorin. 
 
 CYOPH'OROS, CYOPH'ORUS. Gr., Kvo4>6po,. Preg- 
 nant. 
 
 CY'OPIN. From Kvdveo^, blue, and nvov, pus. Fr., cyo- 
 pine. The coloring matter found in blue pus. 
 
 CYOSTE'NIA, /. See Cyophorinostegnoma. 
 
 CYOTO'CIA, /. From kvo<;, an ovum, and tokolv, to bring 
 forth. Parturition. 
 
 CYOTRO'PHIA, /. From <-6o^, an ovum, and rpe'^eiv, to 
 nourish. Nourishment of the foetus. 
 
 CYPE'RUS, m. and/. Gr., Kvn el po<;. Fr., souchet. Ger., 
 Cyperngras. 1. In Celsus, the bulrush {C. longus). 2. 
 A genus of perennial or, rarely, annual cyperaceous 
 herbs.— C. articulatus. Jointed sedge ; a native of the 
 West Indies and tropical and subtropical America, 
 where it is used as an anthelminthic. — C. canescens. 
 A species indigenous to the East Indies, wdiere the 
 leaves are used in decoction as a remedy for colic and 
 amenorrhcea. — C. comosus. A species growing in 
 Greece, with properties similar to those of C. rotundas. 
 — C. compressus. A tropical species used like C. ferru- 
 gineus. — C. creticus. C. rotundas. — C. distachyos. Fr., 
 souchet en forme de gone. An East Indian species. The 
 leaves are used in India as a diuretic and sudorific. — C. 
 elegans. Fr., so^ichet elegant. A West Indian species. 
 In Jamaica the infusion of the herb is used for amau- 
 rosis. — C. esculentus. Fr., souchet comestible. Ger., 
 essbares Cypergras. A species growing in northern 
 Africa and southern Europe, where the roots are made 
 into an emulsion for pectoral complaints. — C. europaeus. 
 C. longus . — C. ferrugineus, C.fuscus. Fr.,souehet brun. 
 A species the root of which is employed in Egypt in 
 fiatulent colic. — C. hexastachyus. C. rotundas. — C. iria. 
 An East Indian species used like C. canescens. — C. 
 lateralis. G. distachyos . — C. laxus. C. elegans . — C. lon- 
 gus. Fr., souchet long. Ger., langes Cypergras. A spe- 
 cies indigenous to France and England, considered an 
 emmenagogue and stomachic ; employed also as a mas- 
 
650 
 
 Cyphod.es 
 Cyst 
 
 ticatory and in gargles as a detersive. — C. mucronatus. 
 C. distachyos. — C. nodosus. C. articulatus. — C. odoratus, 
 C. odorus. C. longus. — C. officinalis. A species indig- 
 enous to southern Europe, northern Africa, and Ara- 
 bia, resembling and used like C. rotundus. — C. olivaris, 
 C. orientalis major. C. rotundus. — C. pallescens. A 
 species indigenous to northern Africa. The tuber is 
 xised like that of C. rotundus. — C. papyrus. The papy- 
 rus of Egypt and Asia Minor ; a species with an edible 
 root stock. From the medulla of the culm the ancients 
 prepared their papyrus. — C. pertenuis. A species indig- 
 enous to the East Indies. It has the same aromatic 
 properties as (7. rofawdtts. — C. romanus. C. longus. — C, 
 rotundus, C. syriacus. An East Indian species. The 
 tubers are tonic and stimulant, and have been used in 
 riholera and, in infusion, in fevers, dysentery, and diar- 
 rhoea. They also have diaphoretic and diuretic proper- 
 ties. — C. tetrastachys. A species found in Barbary. 
 The tubers are used like those of C. rotundus. — C. vires- 
 cens. A variety of C. ferruginous. 
 
 CYPHO'DES, CYPHOI'DES. Gr., KV(f>u)Sri?, (from 
 
 /CU0OS, a hump, and elSos, resemblance). Fr., cypho'ide. 
 Humplike. 
 
 CYPHO'MA, n. -phom'atos {-is). Gr., KV(f)wixa. A hump 
 or gibbosity. 
 
 CYPHOMATO'SUS. See Cyphodes. 
 
 'CYPHORTHO'SIS, /. -tho'seos (-is). From Kv(}>o<;, a 
 hump, and bpOovv, to redress. See Orthopedics. 
 ‘CY'PHOS, w. Cyph'eos {-is). Gr., See Cyphoma. 
 
 CYPHOSCOLIO'SIS,/. -o'seos i-is\. From /cu<^)ds, humped, 
 and <T/coAiwcrt 5 , distortion. See Kyphosis. 
 
 CYPHO'SIS, /. -pho'seos {-is). See Kyphosis. 
 CYPHOriC. See Kyphotic. 
 
 CYP'RIA, /. From KuTrpo?, the island of Cyprus, the 
 original source of copper. A name proposed, appar- 
 ently by Mayne, for a diseased condition caused by the 
 use or abuse of copper. 
 
 (CYP'RIAN. Gr., /cdn-pio?. Lat., cyprius. Pertaining to 
 or derived from the island of Cyprus ; hence, contain- 
 ing copper. 
 
 CYPRIDOL'OGY. From /cuVpi?, sexual pleasure, and 
 A670?, understanding. Medicine and surgery in their 
 application to venereal diseases. 
 
 CYPRIPE'DIN. Fr., cypripedine. Of the Eclectics, a 
 substance prepared by precipitating with water a con- 
 centrated tincture of the root of Cypripedimn. 
 CYPRIPE'DIUM, n. From KuApi?, Venus, and ttoSlov, a 
 slipper (from the slipperlike form of the lip). Fr., c. 
 cypripedium. Ger., Venusschuh. 1. A genus of orchids. 
 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the rhizome and rootlets of C. 
 puhescens and of C. parviflorum. C. is similar, medicin- 
 ally, to valerian root, for which it has been substituted, 
 though milder ; it is said to have been used in hypo- 
 chondriasis, neuralgia, and other nervous disorders. — 
 C. acaule. The stemless lady’s slipper ; a species grow- 
 ing in dark woods from the Carolinas to the Arctic re- 
 gions ; said to have narcotic properties, and to be less 
 safe than C. parvifolium. — C. calceolus. Fr., sahot de 
 Notre-Dame. Ger., Frauenscimh. A variety of (7. 
 cens. — C. canadense. See C. spectabile. — C. candidum. 
 A North American species ; the root has been used as a 
 substitute for valerian root. — C. flavescens. C. parin- 
 florum.—C. humile. C. acaule.— G. luteum, C. parvi- 
 florum. The small yellow lady’s slipper. The root 
 is the official part. See (7. (2d def.). — C. pubescens. 
 The yellow lady’s slipper ; indigenous to North Amer- 
 ica. — C. spectabile. The showy lady’s slipper ; found 
 in swamps from Canada to Kentucky. Medicinally, 
 the root is said to be almost equal to that of C. pubes- 
 cens.— Extractum cypripedii fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 extrait liquide de cypripede gaune. Ger., fliissiges Gelb- 
 frauenschuh-Extrald. Fluid extract of c. 
 CYPRIPHO'BIA, /. From xuTrpis, coitus, and <^> 6 / 30 ?, fear. 
 Morbid aversion to coitus. 
 
 CYP'SELE, /. Cyp'seles. Gr., (cw/zeAij. Ger., Kdpselchen 
 (1st def.), Jcleine H'dhle (2d def.). 1. In pharmacy, a 
 small capsule. 2. In anatomy, any small cavity, es- 
 pecially that of the ear. 3. Cerumen. 
 
 CYPSE'LION, n., CYPSE'LIS, /., CYPSE'LIUM, n. 
 -se'lii, -sel'idos {-is), -se'lii. Gr., KvxpeXiov. See 
 
 Cypsele. 
 
 CYRBA'SIA, CYR'BASIS, /. -ba'sias, -ba'seos {cyr'basis). 
 Gr., Kvp^aa-ia, Kvp^a(TL<;. Of Hippocrates, a turbanlike 
 covering for the mammary gland. 
 
 CYRE'BIA, n. pi. Gr., Kvp-n^ia. See Furfur. 
 
 CYRSOrOMY. See Cirsotomy. 
 
 CYRTOCOR'YPHTJS. From Kvprog, convex, and Kopvcf)^, 
 the crown of the head. Ger., cyrtokoryph. Having an 
 angle of from 122° to 132° formed at a point highest 
 above and in the same vertical plane with a line drawn 
 from the punctum occipitale to the punctum bregmatis, 
 the angle being formed by two lines drawn from those 
 points respectively and meeting at the point indicated. 
 Cf. Euthycoryphus and Homalocoryphus. 
 
 CYRTO'DES. SeeCYRTOiD. 
 
 CYR'TOGRAPH. From /cvpro?, curved, and ypd4>eiv, to 
 write. See Cyrtometer. 
 
 CYRTOG'RAPHY. Fr., cyrtographie. The art or proc- 
 ess of making reduced facsimiles of the outlines of 
 curved surfaces (of the skull, the chest, etc.) by means 
 of recording cyrtometers. 
 
 CYR'TOID. Gr., KvprajSrjs, jcvproetS^? (from /cwpros, crooked, 
 and ei6o5, resemblance). Lat., cyrtodes, cyrtoides. Fr., 
 cyrtdide. Ger., buckeldhnlich. Humplike. 
 
 CYRTO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., K-Opriopia. A con- 
 vexity, natural or pathological. 
 
 CYRTOM'ETER. Lat., cyrtometrum (from KupTo?, con- 
 vex, and p.irpov, a measure). Fr., cyrtomUre. Ger., 
 Wolbungsmesser. An instrument for measuring the 
 curve of any portion of the body. The name is some- 
 times applied to calipers for measuring the diameters 
 of the chest. — Wilson’s c. A special c. devised byC. 
 Wilson for ascertaining the position, length, and direc- 
 tion of the fissure of Sylvius in the living subject. 
 
 CYRTOMETO^PTJS. From nvpr6<;, convex, and p^erionov, 
 the forehead. Ger., cyrtometop. In craniometry, hav- 
 ing an angle of between 120° and 130 '5° formed by the 
 intersection (at the point highest above a plane touch- 
 ing the punctum bregmatis and the punctum naso- 
 frontale, the plane being horizontal) of two lines drawn 
 one from each of those puncta. Cf. Euthymetopus and 
 Homalometopus. 
 
 CYRTOM'ETRY. Fr., cyrtometrie. Ger., Wblbungsmes- 
 sung. The use of the cyrtometer. 
 
 CYRTON'OSUS, /. From /cuprds, crooked, and vdo-os, a 
 disease. An old name for rickets. 
 
 CYR"TOPISTHOCRA'NIUS. From Kvpro?, convex, and 
 bniaeoKpavLov, the occiput. In Craniometry, having 
 the angle formed (at the highest point on the inner 
 surface of the occipital bone above a horizontal plane 
 touching the punctum occipitale and the external 
 occipital protuberance) by the intersection of two lines 
 drawn respectively from the punctum occipitale and 
 the external occipital protuberance between 117° and 
 140°. Cf. Euthyopisthocranius and Homalopistho- 
 
 CRANIUS. 
 
 CYRTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., /cdpTwo-i?. 1. A cer- 
 tain form of hereditary dyscrasia, in which the head 
 is bulky and prominent anteriorly, the stature stunted, 
 and the spine curved. 2. See Kyphosis. — C. cretin- 
 ismus. Of Good, an hereditary condition in which 
 the c. affects chieffy the head and neck. The coun- 
 tenance is vacant and stupid, the mental faculties 
 are feeble or idiotic, and the sensibilities are obtuse. 
 Enlargement of the thyreoid is a frequent concomitant 
 (see Cretinism). — C. rhachia. A form of osseous mal- 
 development in which the spine is crooked, the ribs are 
 depressed, the articular epiphyses are enlarged and 
 
651 
 
 spongy, and the belly is tumid, the mental faculties 
 being clear and even their development premature (see 
 Kickets). 
 
 CYR'TOTES, f. -e'tos (-is). Gr., KvproTrjs. See Cyk- 
 
 TOMA. 
 
 CYRTTJ'RANirS. From Kvprog, convex, and ovpavog, the 
 roof of the mouth. Ger., cyrturan. Having an angle 
 of between 132° and 147 ’5° formed (at the point of the 
 roof of the mouth highest above a horizontal plane 
 touching the posterior nasal spine and the punctum 
 prtemaxillare) by the intersection of two lines drawn 
 respectively from those points. Cf. Euthyuranus 
 and Homaluranus. 
 
 CY'SOS, CYS'SAROS, CYS'SARUS, m. Gr., Kvao?, Kvaaa- 
 po?. See Cysthos. 
 
 CYSSO'TIS, /. -ot'idos (-is). Fr., cyssote. Of R. A. Vo- 
 gel, the lower end of the rectum. 
 
 CYST. Gr., /ci<7Tt9. Lat., cystis. Fr., Jcyste. Ger., Cyste, 
 Sackgeschwulst. An organized structure consisting of a 
 distinct saclike wall together with its contents, espe- 
 cially one of pathological formation or abnormal devel- 
 opment. — Adventitious c. cystis adventitia. Fr., 
 
 kyste adventive. A saclike wall formed around a foreign 
 body or an effusion. — Air c. See Gaseous c. — Alveolar 
 c. Fr., kyste alveolaire. Ger., Alveolar cyste. A c. con- 
 nected with the alveolus of a tooth. — Aneurysmal c. 
 Fr., kyste anevrysmal. The sac of an aneurysm. — Apo- 
 plectic c. Fr., kyste apoplectique. Ger., apoplektische 
 Cyste. An adventitious c. formed around a cerebral 
 effusion of blood. — Arachnoid c. Fr., kyste arachndi- 
 dien. A meningeal hsematoma. — Atheromatous c. See 
 Atheroma (1st def.). — Autogenous c. A c. having an 
 independent life, and being capable of secreting its own 
 contents or producing solid growths. — Blood c. Fr., 
 kyste hematiqiie (ou sanguin). A c. formed around 
 effused blood and containing blood or its remains. — 
 Boyer’s c. A subhyoid c. — Branchial c. Fr., kyste 
 branchial. Ger., Kiemengangcyste. A c. of the neck 
 formed by defective closure of an embryonic branchial 
 cleft. — Bursal c. A c.-like enlargement of a bursa.— 
 Butter c. Ger., Buttercyste. A retention c. of the 
 mammary gland containing a butterlike material. — 
 Cholesteatomatous c. See Cholesteatoma. — Coc- 
 cygeal c. Any c. growing from or in the tissues about 
 the coccyx. — Compound c. See Multilocular c. — Col- 
 loid c. A c. containing colloid material. — Conjunc- 
 tival c. Fr., tumeur cystique de la conjonctive. Ger., 
 Bindehautcyste. A rare form of c. usually appearing as 
 a sharply defined, spheroidal or hemispheroidal prom- 
 inence, about as large as a pea and transparent, occa- 
 sionally met with near the corneal margin. It is con- 
 genital and distinct from the true dermoid c. — Cow- 
 perian c., Cowper’s c. A c. formed in the vulvovaginal 
 gland or its duct. — Cutaneous c., Cuticular c. 1. Ac. 
 developed in the skin. 2. See Dermoid c. — C. of the 
 broad ligament. Fr., kyste du ligament large. A c. 
 springing from the ovary or the epoophoron and de- 
 veloped between the layers of the broad ligament of 
 the uterus.— C. of the iris. Fr., tumeur cystique de Viris. 
 Ger., Kyste der Regenhogenhaut. A rare form of c. 
 almost always of traumatic origin. It usually appears as 
 a small, transparent vesicle on the surface of the iris, with 
 either a broad base or a small pedicle. The contents 
 may be limpid or opaque, fluid or semisolid. — Daughter 
 c. A secondary c. developed within another c. — Degen- 
 eration c. A c. formed by softening and degeneration 
 of tissue. — Dentigerous c. A c. containing teeth, either 
 a dermoid c. or one connected with an embryonic 
 dental capsule. — Dermoid c. Fr., kyste dermoique (ou 
 dermo'ide). Ger., dermoide Cyste, Cyst o- Dermoid. A c. 
 the wall of which consists of a skinlike .structure, often 
 true skin, and which sometimes contains hair, seba- 
 ceous matter, and, when occurring in the ovary, bony 
 and dental formations. — Dilatation c. See Retention c. 
 
 Cyphodes 
 Cyst 
 
 —Echinococcus c. See under Echinococcus. — Epi- 
 dermal c. See Atheroma (1st def.). — Extravasation 
 c., Exudation c., False c. See Adventitious c. — Fol- 
 licular c. By., kyste follicular e. (Aqy., follicular e Cyste, 
 Follicular cyste. A retention c. of a follicle. — Gaseous c. 
 By., kyste aeriforme (ou gazeux). Ggy., Lu ft cyste. Ac. 
 containing gas (e. g., in colpohyperplasia cystica). — 
 Haematic c. See Blood c. — Haemorrhagic arachnoid c. 
 See Arachnoid c. — Hairy c. Fr., kyste pileux. Ger., 
 Haarcyste. A dermoid c. containing hair. — Hydatid c. 
 See under Echinococcus. — Hydroc’. A c. containing 
 watery contents. — Hygromatous c. See Hygroma. — 
 Inclusion c. A c. resulting from inclusion of a portion 
 of the epiblast within the mesoblast during develop- 
 ment or inclusion of a blighted foetus within the body 
 of another foetus. — Intraligamentous c. See C. of 
 the broad ligament. — Labial c. A c. on the lip or on 
 the labium pudendi. — Meibomian c. See Chala- 
 zion. — Milk c. By., kyste laiteux. GeY., 3Iilchcyste. A 
 cystic dilatation of a galactophorous duct, containing 
 milk. — Morgagnian c. See Hydatid of Morgagni. — 
 Mother c. The original (external) c. of a multilocular 
 cystoma. — Mucoid c. Fr., kyste mucdide. A branchial 
 c. ; so called because its walls are developed from 
 mucous membrane. — Mucous c. A retention c. formed 
 in a mucous follicle or in the duct of a muciparous 
 gland. — Multilocular c. Fr., kyste multiloculaire (ou 
 cloisonne). Ger., multiloculare (oder mehrkammerige) 
 Cyste. A c. containing several compartments, usually 
 by the formation of secondary c's within a mother c. — 
 Nabothian c. Fr., glande de Naboth. A dilated mucous 
 follicle of the cervix uteri. — Ovarian c. See Ovarian 
 CYSTOMA. — Parent c. See Mother c. — Parovarian c. 
 Fr., kyste para-ovarique. Ger., Par ovarial cyste. A c. 
 springing from the epoophoron. — Phylloid c. Of 
 Muller, a cystic adenosarcoma. — Piliferous c. See 
 Hairy c. — Primary c. See Aidogenous c. and Mother c.— 
 Proliferation c., Proliferative c., Proliferous c. Fr., 
 kyste proliferatif. Ger., Proliferationscyste. 1. The 
 mother c. of a multilocular cystoma. 2. Of Paget, a 
 c. containing solid outgrowths from its wall (the sero- 
 cystic tumor of Brodie ; the cystoid adenocele of Birkett). 
 — Proligerous c. Of Paget, a cystic adenosarcoma. — 
 Recurring proliferous c. See Proligerous c. — Renal c. 
 A cystlike dilatation of the kidney. — Resting c. See 
 Hy’PNOCYst. — Retention c. Fr., kyste par retention. 
 Ger., Retentionscyste. A c. formed by the accumulation 
 of products of secretion in a follicle or a gland or its 
 duct in consequence of obstruction of the outlet. — 
 Rice grain c. Fr., kyste synovial tendineux (ou synovite) 
 d grams riziformes, kyste hordeiforme. Ger., reisskbr- 
 perchenenfhaltendes Hygrom. A cystic dilatation of a 
 synovial sheath containing ricelike bodies. — Salivary 
 c. A retention c. of the duct of a salivary gland. — 
 Sanguineous c. Fr., kyste sanguin. Ger., Blutcyste. 
 1. See Blood c. 2. Any c. containing blood, either 
 from hgemorrhage from its walls or from the estab- 
 lishment of communication with a neighboring blood 
 vessel. — Sebaceous c. Lat., cystis sebacea. See Athe- 
 roma (1st def.).— Secondary c. See Daughter c.— 
 Seminal c. Fr., kyste spermatique. Ger., Samencyste. 
 Syn. : spermatocele. A retention c. of a tubulus semi- 
 niferus. — Serous c. Fr., kyste sfreux. Ger., serose 
 Cyste. A c. containing a clear, watery liquid.— Simple 
 c., Single c. See Unilocular c. — Spermatic c. Fr., 
 kyste spermatique. 1. See Seminal c. 2. A spermato- 
 blast when it has become considerably increased in size 
 and its nuclei have been multiplied by segmentation. — 
 Sublingual c. A c. situated under the tongue. — Sub- 
 lingual mucous c. A c. due to obstruction of the 
 duct of a mucous gland of Rivini. — Synovial c. A 
 cystic enlargement of a synovial sheath or bursa. — 
 Tarsal c. See Chalazion. — Testicular c. See Seminal 
 c. — Thyr(e)oid c. A c. connected with the thyreoid 
 
652 
 
 Cystadenoma 
 Cystoenterocele , 
 
 body. — Umbilical c. A congenital c. situated at the 
 navel. According to Tillman, it is formed by the 
 shutting off of a portion of the stomach during foetal 
 life. — Unilocular c. Fr., hyste unilocidaire. Ger., uni- 
 loculdre (oder einkammerige) Cyste. A c. having only a 
 single cavity. — Urinary c. Ger., Harncyste. A c. of 
 the kidney, usually thin- walled, projecting beneath the 
 capsule, and consisting of the cortical substance, con- 
 taining a clear, yellowish liquid. 
 
 CYSTADENO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). An adenoma con- 
 taining cysts. — C. papilliferum. A c. with papillary 
 growths on the inner surface of the cyst walls. 
 CYSTAL'GIA, /. From kuo-tis, the bladder, and aA^o?, 
 pain. Fr., cystalgie. Ger., Blasenschmerz. Pain, es- 
 pecially neuralgia, in the bladder. 
 CYSTANAS'TROPHE, CYSTANASTRO'PHIA, /. From 
 Kuo-Tis, the bladder, and avaarpo4>^, inversion. Fr., 
 cystayiastrophie. Ger., Cystanastrophie, Umkehrung der 
 Blase. Inversion of the urinary bladder. 
 CYSTANENCEPHA'LIA, /. From /cv<rrt.9, the bladder, a 
 priv., and /ce^aArJ, the head. See Cystencephalia. 
 CYSTATRO'PHIA, /. From kiIo-tis, the bladder, and 
 arpo^la, atrophy. Ger., Blasendarrsucht. Atrophy of 
 the bladder. 
 
 CYSTAU'CHEN, m. From kuVtis, the bladder, and avxw, 
 the neck. Fr., c. Ger., Blasenhals. The neck of the 
 urinary bladder. 
 
 CYSTAUCHENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ger., Blasenhalsent- 
 zundimg. Inflammation of the neck of the bladder. 
 CYSTAUCHENOT''OMY. Lat., cystauchenotomia (from 
 Kvcrri?, the bladder, av\r)v, the neck, and rep.veiv, to 
 cut). Fr., cystauchenotomie. Ger., Blasenkalsschnitt. 
 Incision of the neck of the urinary bladder. 
 CYSTAUX'E, f. From kvo-ti?, the bladder, and au^rj, en- 
 largement. Fr., c. Ger., Blasenvergrdsserung, Blasen- 
 verdickung. Enlargement, especially thickening, of the 
 urinary bladder. 
 
 CYS'TE, /. Cys'tes. Gr., kvVttj. See Cystis and 
 V ULVA. 
 
 CYSTEC'TASY. Lat., cystectasis, cystectasia (from /cuVri?, 
 the bladder, and eVrao-i?, dilatation). Fr., cystectasie. 
 Ger., Cystektasie, Blasenerweiterung . A method of ex- 
 tracting foreign bodies from the bladder by dividing 
 the membranous part of the urethra and dilating the 
 prostatic portion. A forceps is then introduced and 
 the foreign body removed. 
 
 CYSTEC'TOMUS, m. Fr., cystotome emporte-piece. From 
 /cwcTTis, a sac, and eKrep.v€Lv, to cut out. A punchlike 
 instrument devised by Rognetta for removing portions 
 of the capsule of the crystalline lens in operations for 
 cataracts. 
 
 CYSTEC'TOMY. Cutting out of the bladder ; especially 
 excision of the gall bladder. 
 
 CYS'TEIN(E). Yv., cysteine. Gqx., Cy stein. A basic de- 
 rivative of cystin, having, according to Baumann, the 
 formula once assigned to cystine, C 3 H 7 NSO 2 . From 
 this body are formed the derivatives known as phenyl- 
 cystine, bromphenylcystine, chlorphenylcystine, etc. 
 CYSTELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). See Cysthelcosis. 
 CYSTENCEPHA'LIA, /. From KVCTTLq^ the bladder, and 
 67 /ce(|)aA 6 s, the brain. Fr., cystencephalie. A monstrosity 
 characterized by a baglike structure in place of the 
 brain. 
 
 CYSTENCEPH'ALUS, m. Fr., cystencephale. Ger., Bla- 
 senkopf. A monster characterized by cystencephalia. 
 CYSTEOGEN'ESIS, f. -gene'seos {-gen'esis). From kvs- 
 Tt 9 , a bladder, and yeVeo-t?, generation. Ger., Blasen- 
 bildung. The formation of a cyst. 
 CYS"TEOLAPAROTO'MIA, /. From KvtTTt^, the bladder, 
 \atrdpa, the belly, and Tip-veiy, to cut. See Suprapubic 
 CYSTOTOMY. 
 
 C YSTEOL^ITHUS, m. Gr., Kva-TedAi^o? (from kvcttis, the 
 bladder, and Ai'0o?, a stone). Fr., cysteolithe. Ger., Bla- 
 senstein. A vesical calculus. 
 
 CYSTER'ETHISM. From kvo-tis, the bladder, and epe- 
 0i<rp,d5, irritation. Irritability of the bladder. 
 CYSTER'COID. A cysticercus. 
 
 CYSTER'NA, /. See Cisterna. 
 
 CYSTH.EMORRHOrDES, /. pi. From KV(TTt.<;, the blad- 
 der, and atpoppoi'Se?, hsemorrhoids. Fr., cysthemorrhoides. 
 Ger., Blasenhdmorrho'iden. Haemorrhoids of the urinary 
 bladder. 
 
 CYSTHELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-sis). From kvo-tls, the 
 bladder, and eA/ccoo-ts, ulceration. Ger., Harnblasenge- 
 schwur. Ulceration of the bladder. 
 
 CYSTHEPAT^ICUS. Gr., KvcOrinaTiKos (from the 
 
 bladder, and rinap, the liver). Fr., cysthepatique. Be- 
 longing to or connected with the liver and the gall 
 bladder. 
 
 CYSTHEP"ATOLITHI'ASIS, /. Lithiasis of the gall 
 bladder and of the bile ducts. 
 
 CYSTHEPATOL'ITIIUS, m. From kvctti?, the bladder, 
 rjirap, the liver, and At0os, a stone. A gall stone. 
 CYSTHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From /cvo-0os, the vulva. Ger., 
 Entzundung der dusseren weiblichen Schaamt[li)eile. In- 
 flammation of the vagina or of the vulva. 
 
 CYS'THOS, CYS'THUS, m. Gr., KvaOos. Any aperture, 
 especially the anus or the vulva. 
 
 CYSTHYGRO'MA, w. -grom'atos {-is). Fr., cysthygrome. 
 Ger. , Sacklymphgeschwidst. A cysticolymphatic tumor. 
 CYS"THYPERSARCO'SIS, /. From /cuVn?, the bladder, 
 vnep, above measure, and a-dpKtoa-i^, a fleshy growth. 
 Fr., cysthypersarcose. Ger., Harnblasengewdchs, jleiscli- 
 ige Verdickung der Harnblasenhdute. Muscular hyper- 
 trophy of the walls of the bladder. 
 
 CYS'TIC. Gr., kvo-tlko^. Lat., cysticus. Fr., kystiqice. 
 Ger., cystisch, blasenartig. 1. Cystlike, consisting of or 
 containing a cyst or cysts. 2. Pertaining to a bladder. 
 3. As a n., a medicament supposed to be useful in dis- 
 eases of the urinary bladder. 
 
 CYSTICER'COID. Fr., cysticercdide. The larva of a 
 Tsenia when the caudal bladder does not contain fluid. 
 CYSTICER^CUS, f. From kvo-ti^, a sac, and /cepxo?, a tail. 
 Fr., cysticerque. Ger., Blasenwurm, Finne, Blasen- 
 schwanz. Syn. : bladderworm. 1. Of the older authori- 
 ties, a genus of sup- 
 posed entozoa now 
 known to be larval 
 forms of tsenise. 2. 
 
 The scolex of a 
 Tsenia when it is en- 
 cysted in the body 
 of its host and con- 
 sists of a single 
 head provided with 
 hooks and suckers 
 connected with a 
 bladderlike expan- 
 sion. Cf. Echino- 
 coccus. — C. acan- 
 thotrias. The c. of 
 Tsenia acanthotrias. 
 
 — C. albopunctata. 
 
 C. celhdosse . — C. bo- 
 vis. See C. sagina- 
 ta. — C. canis. See 
 C. cellulosse. — C. cellulosae. Fr., cysticerque ladrique. 
 Ger., Zellgeivebs-Blasenschwanz, Ilidsenwurm, Scliweine- 
 finne. The larval stage of Tsenia solium, found oftenest 
 in the lower animals, as a rule in the pig, but some- 
 times in man. It has a quadrangular head, a long, 
 cylindrical body, and an elliptical, caudal vesicle, and 
 is from 10 to 15 mm. in length. Its presence is rarely 
 noticed in man except in the eye or the brain ; when 
 lodged in the serous cavities of the body it is free, but 
 elsewhei’e it is found in cysts, sometimes as large as a 
 hazelnut. Cf. Measles.— C. clavatus, C. coprinus. 
 See C. tenuicollis.—C, dicysta. A c. found in the cra- 
 
 CYSTICERCUS FROM THE T.EXIA 
 SOLIUM. (after SOMMER.) 
 a, embryonic cyst, or vesicle, of the tail ; 
 
 b, head of the worm, with sucking apparatus ; 
 
 c, the neck. 
 
653 
 
 nial cavity of man. — C. finna. C. cellulosse. — C. fische- 
 riana. A c. found by Fischer in the chorioid plexus of 
 man. — C. fistularis. A c. sometimes found in the peri- 
 tonaeum of the horse.— C. globosa, C. lineata. C. tenui- 
 collis . — C. mediocanellata. C. saginata.—C. multilocu- 
 laris. C. racemosa. — C. ovis. A variety of c. found by 
 Cobbold in the muscles of the sheep. — C. pisiformis. 
 The embryo of Txnia serrata.—C. pyriformis. C. cel- 
 lulosse. — C. racemosa. A c. which sends a number of 
 branches, or processes, into the arachnoid of the brain. 
 — C. saginata, C. taeniae mediocanellatae, C. taeniae sagi- 
 natae. The larval condition of Txnia mediocanellata . — 
 C. telae cellulosae. C. cellulosx. — C. tenuicollis. Fr., 
 bourse, boiUeille. The scolex of Txnia marginata, found 
 in the abdominal organs of man. — C. turbinata. A 
 variety in which the process connecting the head and 
 the bladder is twisted. — C. visceralis. G. tenuicollis. 
 
 CYSTICOX'YDTIM, n. Of Wollaston, cystine. 
 
 CYS"TIDiEMORRHOI'DES, /. pi. See Cysth^mor- 
 RHOiDES, and for other words in Cystid-, not here given, 
 see the corresponding words in Cyst- or Cysth-. 
 
 CYS"TIDOMYELO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From kvcftl^, 
 the bladder, and /xveAds, the brain. Ger., Blasenmark- 
 schwamm. Medullary cancer of the urinary bladder. 
 
 CYS"TIDOTRACHELOT'OMY. See Cystauchenot- 
 
 OMY. 
 
 CYS"TIFELLEOT'OMY. See Cholecystotomy. 
 
 CYS'TIN(E), n. A body occurring in minute tabular 
 hexagonal crystals, in urine and in the kidneys, and 
 sometimes forming a constituent of calculi. It is a sul- 
 phur derivative of serine and has the formula C 3 H 7 
 NO 2 S. According to Baumann and Preusse, it is iso- 
 meric with pyruric acid in which an atom of oxygen is 
 replaced by a molecule of hydrogen sulphide and one 
 
 of ammonium ; C3H7NO2S = CH3 — 
 
 CYS"TINGORRHON'CHUS, m. From Kvar^y^, a little 
 sac, and poyxos (see Ehonchus). See Crepitant rale. 
 
 CYS'TINOTJS. Fr., cystineux. Containing cystine. 
 
 CYSTINU'RIA, /. From kuo-ti? (see Cystine), and ou- 
 pov, urine. Fr., cystinurie. Ger., Cystimirie. That 
 condition of the system in which cystine is voided with 
 the urine. 
 
 CYS'TINX, /. -in'gos {-is). Gr., kuo-tivI (dim. of kv<tti^). 
 A vesicle. 
 
 CYSTIP'ATHY. Lat., cystipathia (from kvVti?, the blad- 
 der, and 7rd0o?, disease). Fr., cystipathie. Ger., Blasen- 
 kranhheit. Any disease of the urinary bladder. 
 
 C YSTIRRHA'GIA, /. See Cystorrhagia, and for other 
 words in Cystirr-, not here given, see the corresponding 
 words in Cystorr-. 
 
 CYS'TIS, /. Cys'teos {-is). Gr., /cuVn?. Fr., (1st 
 
 def.), kyste (2d def.). Ger., Blase. 1. A bladder, espe- 
 cially the urinary bladder. 2. A cyst. — C. adventitia. 
 See Adventitious cyst. — C. bilis, C. choledocha, C. fel- 
 lea. Fr., vesicule biliaire. Ger., Gallenblase. The gall 
 bladder. — C. sebacea. See Atheroma (1st def.). 
 
 CYSTIT'IC. Lat., cystiticus. Pertaining to or affected 
 with cystitis. 
 
 CYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From kv<ttl<;, the bladder. Fr., 
 cystite. Ger., Blasenentziindung, Ilarnblasenentzundung . 
 Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the uri- 
 nary bladder. — Blennorrhagic c. Gonorrhoeal c. 
 — Calculous c. Fr., cystite calculeuse. C. due to the 
 presence of a calculus. — Cantharidal c. Fr., cystite 
 cantharidienne. C. due to poisoning with canthari- 
 des, either taken internally or applied to the skin. — 
 Catarrhal c. Ordinary c. — Croupous c., Diphtheritic 
 c. Exfoliative c.— C. fellea. See Cholecystitis.— C. 
 parenchymatosa, C. submucosa, C. subserosa. Inflam- 
 mation of the entire thickness of the wall of the blad- 
 der. — Exfoliative c. Lat., c. exfoliativa. Fr., cystite 
 exfoliatrice. Ger., exfoliative C. C. resulting in the 
 shedding of a so called “cast” of the bladder, being 
 
 Cystadenoma 
 Cystoenterocele 
 
 either a fibrinous deposit on its interior or more or less 
 of the thickness of its mucous membrane in a state of 
 necrosis. — Gonorrhoeal c. Fr., cystite blennorrhagique. 
 Ger., Tripperblasenentzundung. C. due to an extension 
 of gonorrhcea from the urethra. — Necrotic c., Pseudo- 
 membranous c. Exfoliative c. — Tuberculous c. Fr,, 
 cystite tuberculeuse. C. due to tuberculosis of the blad- 
 der. — Varicose c. Fr., cystite variqueuse. C. attended 
 with varicosities of the mucous membrane of the blad- 
 der. 
 
 CYS'TITOME. See Cystotome. 
 
 CYSTIT'OMY. See Cystotomy, 
 
 CYS"TOADENO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). An adenoma 
 that contains cysts. — C. papilliferum. A form of tumor 
 in which connective tissue growth predominates and 
 vascular offshoots from the connective tissue push the 
 epithelium forward into the interior of the cyst, form- 
 ing minute papillae. 
 
 CYS"TOBLENNORRHCE''A, f. See Cystorrhcea. 
 
 CYSTOBUBONOCELE, /. Si%t(ku6st)-o(o^)-bu2( bu l-bo^n- 
 (bon)-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., sFst-o-bu^-bo^n'o-sel. 
 From KV(TTL<;, the bladder, and ^ov^u)POK-q\rj (see Bubono- 
 cele). Fr., cysto-bubonocele. Ger., Leistenblasen. An 
 inguinal hernia of the bladder. 
 
 CYS"TOCARCINO'MA, n. See under Carcinoma. 
 
 CYSTOCATAR'RHUS, m. From /cuVn?, the bladder, and 
 /carappoO?, catarrh. See Cystorrhcea. 
 
 CYSTOCELE, /. SFst(ku‘5st)-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 si^t'o-sel. From (cvcrns, the bladder, and jojAtj, a tumor. 
 Fr., cystocele, liernie vesicate. Ger., Blasenbruch. 1. 
 Hernia of a portion of the urinary bladder. 2. Protru- 
 sion of an inverted portion of the bladder through the 
 urethra (in the female). 3. A sinking of the floor of 
 the bladder so as to form a swelling encroaching on the 
 vagina or emerging from it. — Crural c., Femoral c. 
 Fr., cystocHe crurale. Ger., Schenkelblasenbruch. A 
 femoral hernia of the bladder. — Inguinal c. Fr., cys- 
 tocele inguinale. An inguinal hernia of the bladder. — 
 Perineal c. Fr., cystocHe perineale. Ger., Dammblasen- 
 bruch. A hernial protrusion of the bladder through 
 the perinseum. — Vaginal c. See C. (3d def.). 
 
 CYSTOCEPH'ALTJS, m. See Cystencephalus, 
 
 CYSTOCHONDRO'MA, n. -rom'atos {-is). Fr., cysto- 
 chondrome. An enchondroma that contains cysts. 
 
 CYSTOCOC'CUS, m. From kvo-ti?, a sac, and k6kko<;, a 
 kernel. Ger., Furchungskern, Keimkern. Of Haeckel, 
 the nucleus of a fertilized ovum ; not the same as the 
 nucleus of the unfertilized ovum, which, according to 
 some, disappears after fertilization occurs. 
 
 CYSTOCOL'PICUS. From kvo-ti?, the bladder, and k6\- 
 7TO?, the vagina. See Vesicovaginal. 
 
 CYSTOCOLPI'TIS, f. -it'idis. See Colpocystitis. 
 
 CYSTOCOLPOR'RHAPHY. From /cvan?, the bladder, 
 koAttos, the vagina, and pa4>^, a seam. 1. The operation 
 of stitching the bladder to the vagina in the e.stablish- 
 ment of a vesicovaginal fistula. 2. The operation of 
 closing a vesicovaginal fistula with sutures. 
 
 CYS'TOCOPE. From /cOo-rt?, the bladder, and kottos, a 
 blow. Fr., c. A urethral sound with a platelike ex- 
 pansion at the end, like that of a stethoscope, for facil- 
 itating the perception of the click produced when the 
 other extremity strikes against a vesical calculus. 
 
 CYSTODIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From kvo-ti?, 
 the bladder, and 5taAvo-is, dis.solution. Fr., cystodialyse. 
 Ger., Blasenverletzung. An old term for a wound of the 
 urinary bladder. 
 
 CYSTODYNTA, /. From kvo-ti?, the bladder, and 
 pain. See Cystalgia and Cystorrheuma. 
 
 CYSTOENTEROCELE, /. Si2st(ku%t}-o(oV-e2nt-e2r-o- 
 ( o'^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., si'-^st-o-ehitVr-o-.sel. From 
 #CV(TTC9, the bladder, and evrepoK-q\ri (see Enterocelp:). 
 Fr., cysto-enterocHe. Ger., Blasendarmbruch. A hernia 
 containing a portion of the bladder and of the intes- 
 tine. 
 
Cystoenteroepiplocele 
 
 Cytochyme 
 
 CYSTOENTEROEPIPLOCELE, /. Si2st(ku6st)-o(o3)-e2nt- 
 e2r-o(o^)-e^p-i2p'lo(lo'^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., si^st-o- 
 e^nt-e^r-o-o^p-i^p'lo-sel. From KVCTTl?, the bladder, evre- 
 pov, an intestine, and inur\oK^\r], an omental hernia. 
 Fr., cysto-entero-epiplocele. A hernia of the urinary 
 bladder, the intestine, and the omentum. 
 CYSTOEPIPLOCELE, /. Si2st(ku«st)-o(o3)-e2p-i'p-lo(lo3)- 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., si^st-o-e^p-i^p'lo-sel. From kus- 
 Ti?, the bladder, and eViTrAo/crjArj, an omental hernia. 
 Fr., cysto-epiplocele. A hernia of the bladder and of the 
 omentum. 
 
 CYS"TOFIBRO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Kvo-ra, a 
 sac, and Jibra, a -fiber. Fr., cystofibrome. Ger., Cysto- 
 fibrom. A fibrous tumor containing cysts. 
 CYSTOGEN'ESIS, CYSTOGEN'IA, /. From KvcTTi?, a 
 sac, and yewav, to engender. Fr., cystogenesie. Ger., 
 Balgbildung. The formation of a cyst. 
 
 CYSTOHAl'MIA, /. From Kvan-;, the bladder, and alp.a, 
 blood. Fr., cystohemie. Congestion of the bladder. 
 CYS'TOID. From kvVti?, a sac, and elSo?, resemblance. 
 
 Fr., cystdide. Ger., cystenartig. Cystlike. 
 CYSTOID'EA, n. pi. 1. An order of the Echinodermata. 
 2. A class of the Tentaculata. 
 
 CYSTOID'EiE, /. pL, CYSTOID'EI, m. pi. A family of 
 the Txniadse, the larvae of which are cysticercoids. 
 CYSTOLIPO'MA, n. -pom'atos (-is). From kuo-tis, a sac, 
 and Aitto?, fat. An encysted lipoma. 
 
 CYS'TOLITH. Lat., cystolithus (from kvo-tis, a sac, and 
 At'0o?, a stone). Fr., cystolithe. Ger., Blasenstein (1st 
 def.). A vesical calculus. 
 
 CYSTOLITHFASIS, /. -a'seos i-Vasis). Ger., Blasen- 
 steinlcrankheit. The formation of a concrement in the 
 bladder, also the morbid condition characterized by 
 such formation ; gravel. 
 
 CYSTOLITH'IC. Lat., cystolithicus. Fr., cystolithique. 
 Pertaining to cystoliths. 
 
 CYSTOLU'TEIN. Lutein that is found in cysts. 
 CYSTO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Fr., cystome. Ger., Cys- 
 tom. A cystic tumor. — Ovarian c. Fr., cystome de 
 Vovaire. Ger., Eierstoclcscystom. A tumor of the ovary 
 consisting of one or more cysts, including the simple, 
 the proliferating, and the dermoid cysts. 
 CYSTOMEEOCELE, f. SFst(ku6st)-o(o’^)-me2r(mar)-o- 
 (o^)-se(ka/le(la) ; in Eng., si^st-o-me^r'o-sel. From 
 Kvo-Tts, the bladder, p.rip6<;, the thigh, and /ojArj, a tumor. 
 Fr., cystomerocele. Ger., Blasenschenkelbruch. A fem- 
 oral hernia of the bladder. 
 
 CYSTOMYXO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From Kv<jTL<;, a sac, 
 and mucus. Yi\, cystomyxome. Gev., Cystomyxom. 
 A myxoma containing cysts. 
 
 CYSTON'CUS, m. From /cvo-ns, the bladder, and 6yKo<;, a 
 swelling. A tumor of the bladder. 
 CYSTONEPHRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From KV<7T19, a 
 sac, and ve4>p6g, the kidney. Fr., cystonephrose. Ger., 
 Saclcniere. A cystlike enlargement of the kidney. 
 CYSTONEURAL'GIA,/. From KV(TTL<;, the bladder, pevpov, 
 a nerve, and a'Ayos, pain. See Cystalgia. 
 CYSTOPARAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-al'ysis). From /cvcrri?, 
 the bladder, and TrapdAva-t? (see Paralysis). Fr., cysto- 
 paralysie. Ger., Blasenldhmung . Paralysis of the uri- 
 nary bladder. 
 
 CYSTOPHLEGMAT'IC. Lat., cystophlegmaticus (from 
 Kva-Ti?, the bladder, and (t>\eyp.a, mucus). Fr., cystophleg- 
 matique. Pertaining to vesical mucus. 
 CYSTOPHLO'GIA, /. From kvo-ti?, the bladder, and 
 <j)\oyia, a flame. See Cystitis. 
 
 CYSTOPH'THISIS, CYSTOPH'THOE, /. -this'eos (-oph'- 
 thisis), -oph'thoes. From kvo-ti?, the bladder, and 4>0iaL<;, 
 or <f)06ri, wasting. Fr., cystophthisie. Ger.. Harnblasen- 
 schwindsucht. 1. Atrophy of the urinary bladder. 2. 
 Emaciation, etc., due to chronic disease of the urinary 
 bladder. 
 
 CYS'TOPLAST. From (cucTTi?, a sac, and TrAdcro-eti'. to form. 
 A cell. 
 
 CYSTOPLAS'TIC, Lat., cystoplasticus. Pertaining to 
 cystoplasty. 
 
 CYS'TOPLASTY. Lat., cystoplastice (from kvo-tis, the 
 bladder, and nXaaTLK^ [rexp-n understood] plastic art). 
 Ft., cystoplastie. Ger., Cystoplastik. The plastic surgery 
 of the urinary bladder. 
 
 CYSTOPLEC'TICTJS. Pertaining to or aflected with 
 paralysis of the urinary bladder. 
 
 CYSTOPLE'^GIA, f. From Kvan^, the bladder, and TrArj-yr}, 
 a blow. See Cystoparalysis. 
 
 CYSTOPLE'GIC. See Cystoplecticus. 
 
 C Y STOPLEX'I A, /. From kuo-tis, the bladder, and tt A^^ ts, 
 a blow. See Cystoparalysis. 
 
 CYSTOPTO'SIS, f. -pto'seos (-is). From the 
 
 bladder, and TTTojots, a falling. Fr., cystoptose. Ger., 
 Harnblasenvorfall. Relaxation of the lining of the blad- 
 der so that it projects into the urethra. 
 CYSTOPYELI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From kuo-tis, the bladder, 
 and 77U€Aos, a cavity. Inflammation of the urinary 
 bladder and of the pelvis of the kidney. 
 
 CYSTOPY''IC. Lat., cystopyicus (from kuo-tis, the bladder, 
 and nvov, pus). Fr., cystopyique. Pertaining to suppu- 
 ration of the bladder. 
 
 CYSTORRHA'GIA, /. From kuo-tis, the bladder, and 
 pr)yvva0aL, to burst forth. Fr., cystorrhagie. Ger., Harn- 
 blasenblutung. Haemorrhage from the urinary blad- 
 der. 
 
 CYSTOR'RHAPHY. Lat., cystorrhaphia (from kvo-tl^, 
 the bladder, and pa^vj, a suture). Fr., cystorrhaphie. 
 Suture of the bladder. 
 
 CYSTORRHETJ'MA, n. -rheu'matos (-is). From kuo-tis, 
 the bladder, and peup.a (see Rheumatism). Fr., cystor- 
 rheume. Ger., Harnblasenrheumatismus. Rheumatism 
 of the urinary bladder. 
 
 CYSTORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From kuo-tis, the 
 bladder, and p^^ts, a bursting. Ger., Blasenriss. Rup- 
 ture of the urinary bladder. 
 
 CYSTORRHfE'A, /. From kuo-tis, the bladder, and pelv, 
 to flow. 1. Catarrh of the urinary bladder. 2. See 
 Cystorrhagia. 3. See Polyuria. 
 CYSTOREHOI'DES, /. pi. See Cysth^morrhoides. 
 CYSTORRHON'CHUS, m. From kuo-tis, a bladder, and 
 poYxo? (see Rhonchus). Got., Blasenrasselgerduscli. See 
 Crepitant rale. 
 
 CYSTOSAC'CTJS, m. See Paracystis. 
 CYSTOSAECO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Fr., cysto-sarcome. 
 Ger., Balgsarkom. Of Muller, a sarcoma containing 
 cysts.— C. phyllodes. See Cystic adenosarcoma. 
 CYSTOS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos (-is). From kuo-tis, the 
 bladder, and a-xlcn<;, a fissure. Ger., Blasenspaltung. 
 Congenital fissure of the urinary bladder. 
 CYSTOSCIE'EHUS, m. From KUCTTt?, the bladder, and 
 o-Ktppos (see SciRRHUs). Ger., Harnblasenskirrhus. Scir- 
 rhus of the urinary bladder. 
 
 CYS'TOSCOPE. Lat., cystoscopium (from kv<ttl<;, the blad- 
 der, and (TKoneLP, to examine). Fr., c. Ger., Cystoskop. 
 An instrument for the ocular examination of the in- 
 terior of the urinary bladder. 
 
 CYSTOS'COPY. Fr., cystoscojne. Ger., Cystoskopie. 
 Exploration of the bladder by means of the cysto- 
 scope. 
 
 CYS'TOSE. See Cystic. 
 
 CYS"TOSOMATOTO'MIA, /. From kucttis, the bladder, 
 o-wp,a, a body, and Te>veti/, to cut. See Suprapubic cys- 
 totomy. 
 
 CYSTOSPAS'MXJS, m. From kuVtis, the bladder, and 
 a-Traa-fjLO'; spasm. Fr. , cystospasme, spasme de la vessie. 
 Ger., Blasenkrampf. Spasm of the urinary bladder. 
 CYSTOSPAS'TIC. Lat., cystospa.^ticus. Fr., cysto- 
 spastique. Ger., kystospastisch. Pertaining to spasm 
 of the bladder. 
 
 CYSTOSPEEMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From kuo-tis, a sac. and 
 o-7reppa, semen. Fr., cystospermite. Inflammation of the 
 seminal vesicles. 
 
655 
 
 CYS"TOSTEATO'MA, n. -tom'atos {-is). From kvVtis, a 
 sac, and <TTedTtofx.a (see Steatoma). Fr., cystosteatoma. 
 A sebaceous cyst. 
 
 CYS"TOSTENOCHO'RIA, /. From Kdari<:, the bladder, 
 aud a-rei/oxtopia, uarrowuess. Ger., Blasenverengerung. 
 Stenosis of the urinary bladder. 
 
 CYST0T.A1''NIA, /. From /cvcttis, a sac, and raivia (see 
 T^nia). a division of the genus I’xnia, including 
 those in which the head arises in the wall of the em- 
 bryonic bladder. 
 
 CYSTOTHROM'BOID. Lat., cystothromboides (from 
 /CUa*Tt9, the bladder, 0pofj.^o<;, a clot, and elSo?, resem- 
 blance). Ft., cystothrombo'ide. Pertaining to clots in the 
 urinary bladder. 
 
 CYS^TOTOME. Lat., cystotomus (from kuo-ti?, the blad- 
 der or a sac, and Tep.vetu, to cutj. Fr., c. Ger., Cystutom, 
 Steininesser (1st def. ). 1. An instrument for making 
 
 or enlarging an opening into the bladder in the opera- 
 tion of lithotomy. 2. An instrument for dividing the 
 anterior capsule of the crystalline lens in the extrac- 
 tion of cataract.— Double c. Fr., c. double. A two- 
 bladed c. invented by Dupuytren for incising the blad- 
 der in bilateral lithotomy. 
 
 CYSTOTO'MIA, /. See Cystotomy. — C. cum apparatu 
 alto. See Suprapubic cystotomy. — C. cum apparatu 
 magno. See Median cystotomy. — C. cum apparatu 
 parvo. See Apparatus minor. — C. hypogastrica. See 
 Suprapubic cystotomy. — C. lateralis. See Lateral 
 CYSTOTOMY. — Pioctoc’. See Rectal cystotomy. 
 
 CYSTOT'OMY. Lat., cystotomia (from /cuo-rt?, the blad- 
 der, and Tep-veLv, to cut). Fr., cystotomie, incision de 
 la vessie. Ger., Blasenschnitt, Harnblasensclinitt, Blasen- 
 bffnung. An operation for gaining access to the interior 
 of the bladder through an incision, although, as in the 
 perineal operation, the incision does not necessarily in- 
 volve the wall of the bladder itself. — Bilateral c. C. 
 by means of a transverse perineal incision crossing the 
 median line. — Colpo-c. See Vaginal c. — Colpouretero-c. 
 Vaginal c. by means of an incision that exposes the 
 orifice of a ureter, through which drainage of the pelvis 
 of the kidney is then effected. —C. by cutting on the 
 gripe. Lat., methodus celsiana. See Apparatus minor. 
 — Lateral c. Lat., cystotomia lateralis. Fr., cystotomie 
 later ale. Ger., Seitensteinschnitt. A form of perineal c. 
 in which the incision is carried from the median line to 
 one side, involving the prostate and the neck of the 
 bladder. — Median c. Liit., cystotomia media, appara- 
 tus major. Fr., cystotomie prerectale. Syn. : Allarton's 
 operation. C. in the median line of the perinseum. The 
 incision involves the prostate, and the neck of the 
 bladder is then stretched to admit of the extraction of 
 a calculus. — Perineal c. Fr., cystotomie perineale. C. 
 
 through the perineum. — Prerectal c. See Median c. 
 — Rectal c.. Rectovesical c. Lat., sectio rectoresicalis. 
 Fr., cystotomie recto-vesicale, taille posterieure. A method 
 in which, after the external sphincter ani has been 
 stretched, the bladder is incised between the prostate 
 and the rectovesical pouch, through the anterior wall of 
 the rectum. — Suprapubic c. Lat., cystotomia hypogas- 
 trica. Fr., cystotomie (ou taille) suspubienne. Ger., 
 holier Blasenschnitt. Syn. : epicystotomy, the high opera- 
 tion for stone. C. above the pubic boTie and below the 
 prevesical peritoneal pouch. — Vaginal c. Fr., taille 
 vaginale c. vagino-vesicale. C. through the vesicovaginal 
 sseptum. 
 
 CYS'^TOTRACHELOTO'MIA, /. From <cvVrts, the blad- 
 der, Tpdxv^o^, the neck, and Tep.veiv, to cut. See Cys- 
 TAUCHENOTOMY. 
 
 CYSTOTRAU'MA, w. -traum'atos (-is). From /cuVn?, the 
 bladder, and Tpavfxa^ a wound. Fr., cystotraume. Ger., 
 Blasenverletzung . A wound of the urinary bladder. 
 
 CYS'TOUS. See Cystic. 
 
 CYSTOVA'RIUM. An ovarian cystoma. 
 
 CYSTOX'YDUM, n. See Cystine. 
 
 Cystoenteroepiplocele 
 Cytochyme 
 
 CY'SUS, m. Gr., kv<t6^. The anus, also the orifice of the 
 vagina. 
 
 CY'TASE, A very unstable cytotoxine. 
 
 CYTAS'TER, m. From kvtos, a cell, and acrT-jp, a star.. 
 A polar aster. 
 
 CYTHERE'AN. Lat., cythereius (from Kv9epit.o^, pertain- 
 ing to the Island of Cythera, which was sacred to- 
 Venus ; hence, pertaining to Venus or to venery). See 
 Venereal. 
 
 CYTHEROMA'NIA, /. See Nymphomania. 
 
 CYTTSIN(Ej. Lat., cytisina. Fr., c. Ger., Cytisin,. 
 Bohnenbaumbitter. A poisonous alkaloid, C 20 H 27 N 3 O, 
 found in the seeds of Cytisus laburnum and, it is said, 
 in arnica flowers also. In poisonous doses it produces 
 vomiting, convulsions, and death. The hydrochloride- 
 has been used in certain nervous affections. 
 
 CYT'ISUS, m. Gr., /ciirtcro?. Ft., cytise. Gbt., Bohnen- 
 strauch, Guisslclee. 1. Milk- (or shrub, or tree) trefoil ; 
 of Linnaeus, a genus of leguminous plants of the Genis- 
 tex, indigenous to Europe, Asia, Africa, and the Cana- 
 ries. 2. Of Celsus, C. hirsutus or G. nigricans. — C. alpi- 
 nus, C. angustifolius. Fr., cytise des Alpes. Ger., Al- 
 penebenholz. Two species very much like C. laburnum, 
 and having the same uses. — C. Antillarum. A species 
 found in the Antilles. The flowers and seeds are em- 
 ployed as a febrifuge aud as a digestive tonic.— C. hir- 
 sutus. A species growing in the southern part of Eu- 
 rope. The leaves are said to be diuretic. — C. laburnum. 
 Fr., cytise d grappes. Ger., gemeiner Bohnenstrauch. 
 The common laburnum. All parts of the plant are 
 poisonous ; its flowers contain oil. gum, lignin, gallic 
 acid, and calcium chloride and sulphate ; its seeds con- 
 tain cytisin and laburnine. It has been employed as a 
 sedative in nervous disorders and externally and in- 
 ternally in prurigo. It is also emetic.— C. lanigerus. 
 A species found in southern Europe and the East ; 
 formerly used as an astringent. — C. odoratus. C. al- 
 pinus. — C. spinosus. Fr., cytise epineux. Ger., dorni- 
 ger Bohnenbaum. Prickly laburnum ; a species formerly 
 used in southern Europe as an astringent. 
 
 CYTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Dermatitis. 
 
 CY'TOBLAST. Lat., cytoblastus (from kuto?, a cell, and 
 p\a(TT6<;, a germ). Fr., cytoblaste. Ger., C. organischer 
 Hautkeim. Syn. ; nucleus. 1. Schleiden’s term for a 
 cell nucleus ; now rarely used. 2. The enveloping or 
 encysting substance of a colony of choanoflagellate 
 Infusoria. 3. Of Baillon, the nucleus of a vegetable 
 cell. 
 
 CYTOBLASTE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From kOtos, a cell, 
 and p\d<rT-qp.a, germ substance. Lat., substantia hyalina 
 (sell vitrea), matrix. Fr., cytoblasteme. Ger., Cytoblas- 
 teim, Zellenlceimstoff, Bildungsstoff , Bildungsflussigkeit. 
 Syn. : blastema, i. Formative fluid, ground (or inter- 
 cellular, or hyaline) substance ; the fluid, semifluid, or 
 solid intercellular substance in which cells were sup- 
 posed to be developed by free cell formation. 2. The 
 contents of cells which give rise to young cells. 3. Of 
 Schwann, the liquid formative material of the ovum, 
 supposed to be produced by the liquefaction of the blas- 
 tospheres, and to furnish the nidus of the primitive 
 cells of the embryo. 4. In botany, the liquid in which 
 all vegetable cells are formed. 
 
 CYTOBLAS'TION, n. From kv'tos, a cell, and ^XaarAov, 
 a sprout. An anatomical element consisting of spher- 
 ical or ovoid nuclei, or of spherical cellules very little 
 or not all granular. 
 
 CYTOCHYLE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From kuto?, a cell, 
 and xvAos, juice. Ger., Interfilarmasse. The more fluid 
 portion of the cell protoplasm which fills up the spaces 
 of the network formed by tlie cytohyaloplasm. 
 
 CY'TOCHYME. Lat., cytochyma (from kvto<;, a cell, and 
 xvfxos, juice). Ger., Cytochym. The watery fluid found 
 in the vacuoles of plant cells ; also the homogeneous 
 ground substance of the body of a cell. 
 
656 
 
 Cytococcus 
 Dactylitis 
 
 CYTOCOC'CUS, m. From kvto?, a cell, and k6«/cos, a 
 kernel. Ger,, Btammlcern. The nucleus of a cytula. 
 CYTOCOR'MUS, m. From kutos, a cell, and Koptx.6<;, a 
 stem. Haeckel’s term for one of his six forms of mor- 
 phological units derived from a cell stock or cell fusion 
 of previously separated cells such as occur in lactiferous 
 and spiral vessels of plants and muscular and nerve 
 fibres of animals. 
 
 CY'TODE. Lat., cytoda (from «vtos, a cell, and elSos, re- 
 semblance), cellina. Fr., c. Ger., C., kernloses Plasma- 
 stuck, kernlose Zelle, Plasmaklumpen, ohne Kern, Proto- 
 plasmakoy'perchen. Syn. ; protoplasmic corpuscle. Of 
 Haeckel (1866), a minute cell-like mass of living matter 
 without a nucleus. — Encased c. See Lepocytode.— 
 Naked c., Primitive c., Simple c. See Gymnocytode. 
 CYTODI.E'RESIS, /. -re'seos {-ser'esis). From kuto?, a 
 cell, and Siatpeo-t?, division. Fr., cytodierese. Of Car- 
 noy, cell division. 
 
 CYTODI.ERET'IC. Fr., cytodieretique. Pertaining to 
 cytodiseresis. 
 
 CYTODIAGNO'SIS, /. -no'seos {-is). Diagnosis by ex- 
 amination of the corpuscular elements in an exudate or 
 in the blood. 
 
 CYTOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-qen'esis). From Kvrog, a 
 cell, and yeVeo-is, generation. Cell formation. 
 CYTOGENET'IC, CYTOGEN'IC. Lat., cytogeneticus. Per- 
 taining to or concerned in the formation of cells. 
 CYTO'GENOUS. Lat., cytogeneticus. Fr., cytoghie, cyto- 
 genHique. Ger., cytogen. 1. Pertaining to a tissue or 
 part containing cells, especially lymphoid cells. 2. 
 Pertaining to a tissue giving rise to cells. 
 
 CYTO'GENY. See Cytogenesis. 
 
 CY"TOHYALOPLAS'MA, n. -p>las'matos (-is). From 
 KUT 09 , a cell, uaA. 09 , transparent, and TrAio-jua, formed 
 matter. Ger., Filarmasse. The more solid constituent 
 of cell protoplasm, which forms threads that may or 
 may not be arranged in a network. 
 
 CY'TOID. Lat., cytoides (from /cvtos, a cell, and elSos, 
 resemblance). Fr., cyto'ide. Cell-like. 
 CY"TOIDIOPLAS'MA, w. -plas'matos (-is). From 
 a cell, tSios, peculiar, and nKaaixa, formed matter. The 
 idoplasma of the cell body, in contradistinction to that 
 of the cell nucleus. 
 
 CYTOL'OGY. From kuto?, a cell, and Ao^o?, understand- 
 ing. Fr., cytologie. The science of cells. 
 
 CYTOM'ATA, n. pi. Of C. P. White, “cell tumors,” in- 
 cluding blastoma, sarcoma, and carcinoma. 
 CYTOMIC'ROSOME. From Kvrog, a cell, /aiKpo?, small, 
 and 0 -wp.a, a body. Ger., Cytomikrosom. A microsome, 
 or tube-shaped granule, of chromatin found in the 
 threads of the cytohyaloplasma of cells. 
 
 CYTOM'ITOME. From kvto?, a cell, and p,iTos, a thread. 
 
 The fibril or fibrils of a cell body. 
 
 CY'TOPHILE, CYTOPH'ILOUS. Having an affinity 
 for cells. 
 
 CY'TOPLASM, n. Lat., cytoplasma (from kuVos, a cell, 
 and rrAa<rp,a, formed matter). Fr., cytoplasme. Ger., 
 C., Zellplasma. 1. Of Kdlliker (1862), protoplasm. 2. 
 The substance of the cell body in contradistinction to 
 that of the nucleus, or caryoplasma. 
 
 CYTOPLAS'TIC. Ger., cytoplastisch. Pertaining to or 
 of the nature of cytoplasm. 
 
 CYTOPLAS'TIN, n. A “ viscous, extensible ” substance, 
 resisting the action of pepsin and trypsin, found in cell 
 protoplasm. 
 
 CYTOS'TASIS,/. -sta'seos (-os'tasis). From Kvro^, a cell, 
 and ardcng (see Stasis). Stasis of the white blood 
 corpuscles, as in the incipient stage of inflammation 
 (q. V.). 
 
 CYTOT.ffi'NIA, f. See Taenia. 
 
 CYTOTOX'IN(E). From KVTog, a cell, and to^lkov, poison. 
 
 A poison produced by cells and destructive of them. 
 CYTOZO'ON. From kvtos, a cell, and ^u>ov, a living 
 being. Fr., cyiozoaire. A peculiar mass of protoplasm 
 
 found in blood corpuscles and in many epithelial cells ; 
 considered by Lankester to be a parasite. 
 
 CYT'ULA, /. Ger., Stammzelle. A fertilized ovum. 
 
 CYTULOCOC'CUS, m. The nucleus of the first cleavage 
 globule. 
 
 CYTULOPLAS'MA, M. -plas'matos (-is). Ger., Furchungs- 
 dotter. The protoplasm of the first cleavage globule. 
 
 D 
 
 DACHRYD'IUM, n. See Dacrydium. 
 
 DACNE'^ROS. Gr., SaKv-qpog. See Dacnodes. 
 DACNO'DES. Gr., SaKvw&rjg. Ger., beissend. Biting (i. 
 e., highly irritating). 
 
 DACNO'SIS, /. -no'seos (-is). From SaK^eiv, to bite. Fr., 
 dacnose. Ger., Beissen. A biting or pungency. 
 DACR.ffiMOR'RHYSIS, /. See Dacry^moerhysis. 
 DA'CRY, n. Gr., b6.K.pv. See Dacryon. 
 DACRYADENAL^GIA, f. From SdKpv, a tear, dSrjv, a 
 gland, and d\yog, pain. Fr., dacryadenalgie. Ger., 
 Thrdnendriisenschmerz. Pain in the lacrymal gland. 
 DACRYADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From hdKpv, a tear, 
 and d^r]v, 2 u gland. Fr., dacryadenite. Ger., Thrdnen- 
 drusenentzundung. Inflammation of the lacrymal 
 gland. 
 
 DAC"RYADENOSCIR''RHTJS, m. From SdKpv, a tear, 
 dSr]v, a gland, and aKippovadaL, to become indurated. Fr., 
 dacryadenosquirrhe. Ger., Thrdnendrusenkrebs. Scirrhus 
 of the lacrymal gland. 
 
 DACRYJEMOR'RHYSIS, /. -rliys'eos (-or'rhysis). From 
 SdKpv, a tear, al/xa, blood, and pvaig, a streaming. Fr., 
 dacryhemorrhyse. Ger., Thrdnenblutjluss. Haemorrhage 
 from the lacrymal passages. 
 
 D AC^^RYAGOGATRE^SIA, _/) From Sa^pu, a tear, dytoydg, 
 conducting, and arp-qrog, imperforate. Fr., dacryagoga- 
 tresie. Ger., Verschliessung der Thrdnengdnge. Occlu- 
 sion of the lacrymal duct. 
 
 DACRYAGO'GUS. From SdKpv, a tear, and dyuiyog. Con- 
 ducting. Fr., dacryagogue. Ger., thrdnenfuhrend. Tear- 
 conducting (said of the lacrymal passages). 
 DAC"RYALL(EO'SIS , /. -o'seos (-is). From SdKpv, a tear, 
 and aAAot'oaa-is, a change. An abnormal state of the 
 lacrymal secretion. 
 
 DACRYD'IUM, n. Gr., SaKpvSiov. Ger., Thrdnchen. A 
 drop (a so called tear) of gum or resin, especially scam- 
 mony. 
 
 DAC^RYELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). From SdKpv, a tear, 
 and eAjcojo-i?, ulceration. Fr., dacryeleose. Ger., Thrd- 
 nengeschwiir. Ulceration of the lacrymal apparatus. 
 DACRYGELO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From SaKpvye^cjg, 
 smiling through tears. Alternating laughter and weep- 
 ing, as in hysteria. 
 
 DACRYH.$MOR'RHYSIS, /. See Dacry^morrhysis. 
 DACRYHELCO'SIS, /. See Dacryelcosis. 
 
 DAC'RYIN. Lat., dacryinum, dacryina (from SdKpv, a 
 tear). Fr., dacryine. Ger., Thrdnenstoff. A peculiar 
 substance found in tears. 
 
 DACRY'MA, w. -crym'atos (-is). Gr., SdKpv / xa . See Dac- 
 ryon (1st def.). 
 
 DAC"RYOADENAL'GIA, /. See Dacryadenalgia. 
 DAC"RYOADENI'TIS, /. See Dacryadenitis. 
 DAC"RYOBLENNORRH(E''A, /. From SdKpvov, a tear, 
 ^\evva, mucus, and pef^, to flow. Fr., dacryoblennorrJiee. 
 Ger., Tbrdnenscldeimfluss. A mucous discharge from 
 the lacrymal passages. 
 
 DAC'^'^RYOCYSTAL^GIA, f. From SdKpvov, a tear, Kxxmg, 
 a sac, and dXyog, pain. Fr., dacryocystalgie. Ger., 
 Thrdnensackschmerz. Pain in the lacrymal sac. 
 DAC"RYOCYSTATO'NIA, /. From SdKpvov, a tear, Kvg- 
 Ttg, a sac, and drovla, relaxation. Fr., dacryocystatonie. 
 Ger., Erschlajfung des Thrdnensacks. Atony of the lacry- 
 mal sac. 
 
657 
 
 DACRYOCYS'TE, DACRYOCYS'TIS, /. From SaKpvop, 
 a tear, and Kvarr} or /oiaTt?, a sac. Fr,, dacryocyste. Ger., 
 Thrdnensack. The lacrymal sac. 
 
 DACRYOCYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., dacryocystite. 
 Ger., Thrdnensackentziindung. Inflammation of the 
 lacrymal sac. — D. blennorrhoica. Fr., dacryocystite 
 hlennorrheique. Ger., hlennorrhdisclie Thrmienschlauch- 
 eyitziindung. Suppurative inflammation of the lacrymal 
 sac. — D. catarrhalis. Fr., dacryocystite catarrhale. Ger., 
 catarrhalische TlirdnenscJilauchentzundung. A disease of 
 the lacrymal sac characterized by a reddened and swol- 
 len condition of the mucous membrane lining the sac 
 and canaliculi, and the secretion of an abundant, clear 
 or slightly cloudy fluid, mucus or mucopus, which can 
 be pressed out of the puncta by the finger. — D. phleg- 
 monosa. Fr., dacryocystite phlegmoneuse. Ger., phleg- 
 mondse Thrdnenschlaucheutziindung. Phlegmonous in- 
 flammation of the lacrymal sac, characterized by in- 
 filtration of the skin and subcutaneous tissue with 
 serum and lymphoid cells. There is a very hard, 
 brawny, prominent swelling of the region of the sac, 
 and this dense infiltration spreads to all the neighbor- 
 ing tissues. — D. purulenta. See D. blennorrhoica. 
 DAC"RYOCYSTOBLENNORRH(E'A, /. From 8dKpvov, 
 a tear, /cvVti?, a sac, mucus, and peA, to flow. 
 
 Fr., dacryohlennorrhee. Ger., Thrdnensackschleimjluss. 
 A mucous discharge from the lacrymal sac. 
 DAC"RYOCYSTOBLENNOS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos {-nos'ta- 
 sis). From SdKpvov, a tear, kvo-tis, a sac, /SAeVi/a, mucus, 
 and o-rdcrt?, stagnation. Ger., Stockung des Schleimab- 
 ganges aus dem Thrdnensack. An accumulation of mu- 
 cus in the lacrymal sac. 
 
 DACRYOCYSTOCELE, /. Da2k(da3k)-ri2(ru6)-o(o3)-si2st- 
 (ku6st)-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., da2k-ri2-o-si2st'o- 
 sel. From SdKpvov, a tear, kvVti?, a sac, and kijAtj, a 
 tumor. Fr., dacryocystocele. Ger., Thrdnensackbruch. 
 A hernia of the lacrymal sac. 
 
 DAC^^RYOCYSTOPTO^SISj/i -to'seos {-is). From 8d/cpuov, 
 a tear, Kvans, a sac, and TTTwo-t?, a falling. Ger., Vorfall 
 des Thrdnensacks. Prolapse of the lacrymal sac. 
 
 D AC"RYOC YSTOSYRIN'"GOKATAKLEI'SIS, /. -klei'- 
 seos {-is). From SdKpvov, a tear, kvo-tl^, a sac, a-vpiy^, a 
 fistula, and /cardAeio-i?, closure. An operation proposed 
 by Diefienbach for the healing of lacrymal fistulse. It 
 consisted in paring the edges of the fistula, dissecting 
 up the skin around the opening, and uniting the lips of 
 the wound by sutures, assisting the sliding of the skin 
 flaps by lateral incisions through the skin. The name 
 and the operation are now obsolete. 
 
 DACRYO'DES. Gr., SaKpvd)Sr]<; (from SdKpv, a tear, and 
 eiSo?, resemblance). Fr., dacryode. Ger., tlirdnendhnlich 
 (1st def.), thrdnenartig (1st def.). 1. Tearlike, occur- 
 ring in tears (said of gummy exudations). 2. Weeping. 
 DAC"RYOH.ffiMORRH(E'A, DAC"RY0H.2EM0R'RHY. 
 SIS. See Dacry^morehysis. 
 
 DAC'RYOLIN. From SdKpvov, a tear. Fr., dacryoline. 
 Ger., Thrdnin. An organic substance found in the 
 tears, which is not coagulated by acids or by heat, but 
 which by slow evaporation in the open air is converted 
 into a yellow and insoluble substance. 
 
 DAC'RYOLITE, DAC'RYOLITH. Lat., dacryolithus 
 (from SdKpvov, a tear, and At'0o?, a stone). See Lacrymal 
 CALCULUS. 
 
 DACRYOLITHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Ger., Thrd- 
 nensteinbildung. The formation of concrements in the 
 lacrymal passages. 
 
 DACRYO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From SdKpvov, a tear. 
 Fr., dacryome. Ger., Dakryom, Verwachsung der Thrd- 
 nenpunkte. Properly, a lacrymal tumor ; of E. A. Vo- 
 gel, epiphora. 
 
 DAC'RYON, n. Gr., SdKpvov. Fr., larme (1st and 2d 
 def’s). Ger., Thrdne (1st and 2d def’s). 1. A tear, the 
 lacrymal secretion. 2. An old name for opium and 
 certain other gummy substances, especially those that 
 42 
 
 Cytococcus 
 Dactylitis 
 
 exude in tearlike masses. 3. In craniometry, a point 
 on the side of the root of the nose where the frontal 
 bone, the lacrymal bone, and the ascending process of 
 the superior maxillary bone meet. 
 
 DACRYON'OME, /. -on'omes. From 6a/cpvov, a tear, and 
 voprj, a spreading ulcer. Fr., dacryonome. Ger., fres- 
 sendes Geschwur der Thrdnenwerkzeuge. 1. A corroding 
 ulcer of the lacrymal passages. 2. Improperly, 
 epiphora. 
 
 DACRYOPCE'US, DACRYOPOFOS. Gr., SaKpoonoid^. 
 Fr., dacryope. Ger., Thrdnenverursachend. Causing 
 lacrymation. 
 
 DAC'RYOPS, /. -o'pos {-is.) From SdKpvov, a tear, and 
 cii//, the eye. Fr., tumeur des -votes lacrymales. Ger., 
 Thrdnendrusengeschwulst. Cystic distention of one or 
 more of the excretory ducts of the lacrymal gland. — D. 
 fistulosa. See Lacrymal fistula. 
 
 DACRYOPTO'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). See Daceyocys- 
 
 TOPTOSIS. 
 
 DAC^^RYOPYORRIKE^A, f. From SdKpvov, a tear, nvov, 
 pus, and pelv, to flow. Fr., dacryopyorrhee. Ger., 
 Thrdneneiterfluss. A discharge of mingled pus and 
 tears, probably from the lacrymal sac through the 
 canaliculi. 
 
 DACRYOPYO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From SdKpvov, a tear, 
 and TTutocri?, suppuration. Fr., dacryopyose. Suppura- 
 tion of the lacrymal passages. 
 
 DACRYORRHffi'A, DACRYOR'RHYSIS. See Dacryr- 
 
 EH(EA. 
 
 DACRYOSO'LEN, m. -le'nos ( -is). From SdKpuoi/, a tear, 
 and <TU)\^v, a canal. Fr., d. Ger., Thrdnengang. The 
 lacrymal canal or duct. 
 
 DAC^RYOSOLENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., dacryosolenite. 
 Ger., Thrdnengangsentzundung. Inflammation of the 
 lacrymal ducts. 
 
 DACRYOSTA'GIA, /., DACRYOSTAG'MA, n., DACRY- 
 OS^TAGON, n. From SdKpvov, a tear, and ard^ecv, to let 
 drop. Fr., dacryostagme. Ger., Thrdnentr bp feln. Syn. : 
 stillicidium lacrimarum. A continual dropping of tears, 
 DACRYOSYR'INX, /. -rin'gos {-is). From SdKpvov, a, 
 tear, and o-wptv^, a pipe. Fr. , dacryosyrinx. Ger., T hr d- 
 nenfistel (1st def.), Thrdnenspritze (2d def.). 1. A lacry- 
 mal fistula. 2. A syringe for the lacrymal ducts. 
 BACRYRRIKE^A, DACRYR^RRYSIS, f. From SdKpvov, 
 a tear, and pelv, to flow, or pCcrt?, a flow. Fr., dacryor- 
 rhee. Ger., Thrdnenjluss, Thrdnentr dufeln. An exces- 
 sive secretion of tears ; lacrymation. 
 
 DACRYTJ'RIA, /. From SdKpv, a tear, and ovpov, urine. 
 Fr., dacryurie. Ger., Thrdnenharnen (1st def.). 1. A 
 supposed excretion of tears in the urine. 2. The in- 
 voluntary flow of urine in hysterical and nervous 
 persons while they are weeping. 
 
 DAC'TYL. Gr., ScxktvAo?. A finger or toe. 
 DAC'TYLATE. Fat., dactylatus, dactylosus. Fr., dactyle. 
 
 1. Finger-shaped. 2. Provided with fingers or finger- 
 like appendages. 
 
 DACTYLETH^RA, f. -eth'ras. Gr., SaKTvXrjOpa, SaKTvdC- 
 9pa. Fr., dactylethre. 1. A protective covering for the 
 finger. 2. A medicament prepared or to be applied 
 with the fingers. 
 
 DACTYLE'TUS, m. The hermodactyl. 
 
 DACTYL'ICUS. 1. Pertaining to a digit. 2. Pertain- 
 ing to the anus. 
 
 DACTYLFNTJS. Fr., dactylin. Ger., fingerartig. Per- 
 taining to the fingers or toes. 
 
 DACTYLTON, n. See Dactylium. 
 
 DACTYL'IOS, m. See Dactyltus. 
 
 DACTYLITH'RA, f. See Dactylethea. 
 
 DACTYLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Gr., SaKrvknG. Fr., dacty- 
 lite. Ger., Fingerentzilndung (2d def.). 1. Of Dios- 
 corides, a plant supposed to have been an Aristolochia. 
 
 2. Inflammation of a finger or toe. 3. Of the modern 
 Greeks, the genus Digitalis. — D. syphilitica. A chronic 
 lesion of the periosteal and bony structures of a finger 
 
Dactylium 
 
 Dart 
 
 658 
 
 or toe, occurring as a manifestation of syphilis. It is 
 of a gummatous nature, produces a peculiar deforming 
 enlargement, and may terminate in absorption or in de- 
 structive ulceration. 
 
 DACTYL'IUM. Gr., SaKTvAior. 1. The little finger. 2. 
 Of R. A. Vogel, syndactylism. 
 
 DACTYL'ITJS, m. Gr., Sa/cruAios. 1. Of Hippocrates, a 
 disc-shaped pastille. 2. The anus. 3. A spurious genus 
 of Entozoa, now regarded as an “abranchiate setigerous 
 annelid,” one species of which (D. aculeatus) was de- 
 signedly introduced into the urine. 
 
 DAC"TYLOCAMPSOD YN'I A, /. From 6 <x/ctuAos, a finger, 
 Ka/x^i/Ls, a bending, and oSvv-q, pain. Fr., dactylocampso- 
 dynie. Ger., schmerzhafte Fingerbeugung. Pain on 
 bending the fingers. 
 
 DACTYLOCTE'NIUM, n. From 6a/cTvAo?, a finger, and 
 KTCPLOVj a little comb. Of Willdenow, a genus of grasses. 
 — D. aegyptiacum. An African species. A decoction 
 of the seeds is used as a sudorific in renal diseases. 
 
 DAC'TYLOGRAPH. From fii/cTuAo?, a finger, and ypd- 
 <}>eiw, to write. Fr., dactylographe. An instrument with 
 a keyboard designed to convey by the touch the signs 
 of speech and words to blind deaf mutes, or to the blind 
 conversing with deaf mutes. 
 
 DAC"TYLOGRYPO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From SaKTvAo?, 
 a digit, and ypvirovv, to crook. An unnatural curvature 
 of the fingers or toes. 
 
 DAC^TYLOID. Gr., SaKTvAoetS^? (from SaxTuAo?, a finger, 
 and el6o?, resemblance). Fr., dactyldide. Ger., finger- 
 ahnlich. Fiugerlike. 
 
 DACTYLOL'OGY. Lat., dactylologia (from Sd/crwAo?, a fin- 
 ger, and Aovo?, a discourse). Fr., dactylologie, dactylo- 
 lalie. Ger., Fingersprechen. The art of representing 
 words by signs made with the fingers. 
 
 DACTYLOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-oVysis). From Sa/crvAo?, 
 a digit, and AuVt?, separation. See Ainhum. 
 
 DAC'"TYLOMYLEI'SIS, /. -ei'seos {-is). From fia/crvAo?, 
 a finger, and p.v\idp, to grind. Of Bayer, erasion of a 
 growth with the finger nail. 
 
 DAC"TYLOMYLEU'SIS, /. See Dactylosmileusis. 
 
 DAC'TYLOS, m. See Dactylus. 
 
 DAC"TYLOSMILEXI'SIS, /. -eu'seos {-is). From fia^TvAo?, 
 a finger, and a-pudeveiv, to clip off. Ger., Abmeisselung 
 der Finger. An obsolete method of amputating a finger 
 by an oblique cut with a chisel. 
 
 DACTYLOSPAS'MTJS, m. From 6d/<TuAos, a finger, and 
 anacrp.o';, spasm. Fr., dactylospasme. Ger., Finger- 
 Tcrampf. Cramp of a finger or toe. 
 
 DAC'TYLOSE. See Dactylate. 
 
 DACTYLOSYM'PHYSIS,/. -phys'eos {-sym'physis). From 
 SdKTvXos, a digit, and a-vp.4>va-L<;, a growing together. See 
 Syndactylism. 
 
 DACTYLOTHE'CA, DACTYLOTHE'CE. Gr., SaKrvXoO^Kr, 
 (from 6d/<TvAo?, a finger, and a case). Fr., dactylo- 
 theque. Ger., Fingerhut ( 1st def. ), Zehenscheide (3d def. ). 
 1. A cot, or protective covering, for a finger. 2. Of 
 Pare, an appliance for steadying a limp digit. 
 
 DAC'TYLOUS. See Dactylate. 
 
 DAC'TYLUS, m. Gr., Sd/crvAo?. Fr., dactyle (1st, 4th, 
 and 5th def’s), datte (2d def.). Ger., Finger (1st, 4th, 
 and 5th def s), Dattel (2d def.). 1. The opposable portion 
 of a chela. 2. An ancient name for the date. 3. A 
 digit. 4. A finger’s breadth. 
 
 DADI-GOGO. An amomaceous plant of western Africa, 
 where an infusion of the root is used as a remedy for 
 tiipeworni. 
 
 DAD'YL. Fr., dadyle. Ger., D., Tannenstoff. Of Blan- 
 chet and Sell, a camphene formed by the action of lime 
 at high temperatures on artificial camphor. 
 
 DAIDALEN'CHYMA, n. -chym'atos {-is). From SaiSd- 
 Aeo?, curiously wrought, and tyxvpLo-, something poured 
 in. A tissue of tortuous cells. 
 
 DJEDA'LEUM, From fiatSaAeo?, brilliant. An instru- 
 ment, similar to the discs of Uchatius and J. Muller, de- 
 
 vised by W. G. Horner as an anorthoscope. The open- 
 ings are made in the top, or crown, of a hollow cylinder, 
 and the images are made partly upon the inner surface 
 of the crown, which should be transparent, and partly 
 upon the bottom. 
 
 D.EDA'LEUS. See D^dalous. 
 
 D.S1D^AL0US. Gr. , SaiSdAeos. Lat., dsedaleus. Fr. , la- 
 byrinthi forme. Ger., verworren. Labyrinthine. 
 
 D.ffi'DION, DAl'DIUM, n. Gr., Sat&iop. See Bougie. 
 
 D.E'MIA, /. A genus of cynancheous plants. — D. ex- 
 tensa. A species found throughout Afghanistan and 
 India, where it is used in infusion in pulmonary dis- 
 eases, and the juice of the leaves, mixed with chunan, 
 as an external application in rheumatism. It is also 
 said to be employed as a vermifuge. 
 
 DJEMO'NIA, D.EMONOMA'NIA, D.S:M0"N0MELAN. 
 CHO'LIA, D.ffiMONOPATHI'A,/. From SaLpuov, a devil, 
 fiavia, mania, and ixeXayxoXla (see Melancholia), or 
 7rd0os, disease. Fr., demonomanie, demonomelancolie. 
 Ger., Ddmonomanie, Ddmonomelancholie. A form of re- 
 ligious melancholia characterized by delusions of being 
 possessed by evil spirits. Cf. Demoniac possession. 
 
 D.S1M0N'0RRH0PS, f. -rho'pos {-is). From Saitjuav, a 
 devil, and a shrub. A genus of palms. — D. grandis. 
 A species yielding a variety of dragon’s blood. 
 
 DAHL'IA, /. Named for the botanist Dahl. Ger., Georg- 
 ine. A genus of composite plants. The root is said to 
 be diuretic, diaphoretic, and carminative. 
 
 DAH'LIN. Fy., dahline. Ger., D. 1. A reddish-purple 
 aniline dye obtained by the action of ethyl iodide on 
 mauveine. 2. A white pulverulent substance obtained 
 from several species of Dahlia. 
 
 DAIBUSHI. A Chinese variety of aconite root. It has 
 a saline taste and burning after taste, and is imported 
 in the salted condition. 
 
 DA'IS, /. Gr., Sai'?, 6as. A genus of daphnaceous plants. 
 — D. octandra. Fr., d. a huit etamines. A species grow- 
 ing in Java. The seeds are used as a purgative. 
 
 DALBER^GIA, f. Fr., dalbergie. A genus of legumi- 
 nous, papilionaceous trees indigenous to the tropics. — D. 
 cochinchinensis, D. diphaca. Ger., cochinchinesische, 
 Doppelhulse. A tree found in China, Cochin-China, and 
 the Moluccas. The sap and a decoction of the leaves 
 are used in cutaneous diseases, and the bark furnishes 
 a stimulating liniment. — D. frondosa. An East Indian 
 tree. The leaves are used as an external application in 
 cutaneous diseases ; the bark, in infusion, is given in 
 dyspepsia ; and a juice which exudes from the root is 
 sometimes applied to ulcers. The seeds yield an oil 
 used in rheumatism. — D. monetaria. Fr., dalbergie en 
 forme de monnaie. A species growing in Surinam. It 
 furnishes a kind of dragon’s blood. — D. oojeinensis. A 
 species from which a sort of kino is extracted. — D. 
 scandens. An East Indian species. The seeds are pur- 
 gative, and the leaves areu.sed for poultices. — D. sissoo. 
 An East Indian species. The wood is used in the East 
 as an alterative. — D. sympathetica. A plant the 
 leaves of which are used in Goa as an alterative. 
 
 DA'LEA, f. A genus of leguminous, papilionaceous 
 plants. — D. citriodora. A species used as an antiperi- 
 odic. 
 
 DALTO'NIAN. Fr., daltonien. Ger., daltonisch. As 
 described by John Dalton ; as a n., a person affected 
 with color blindness. 
 
 DAL'TONISM. From the name of the English chemist, 
 John Dalton. Lint., daltonismus. See Co/or blindness. 
 
 DAM, n. In dentistry, a mechanical device for prevent- 
 ing the access of saliva to a tooth during an operation. 
 A common form is a perforated piece of sheet rubber, 
 the crown of the tooth being brought through the per- 
 foration. 
 
 DAMAL'IC ACID. From Sa/uaAis, a heifer. Fr., acide 
 damaliqne. Ger., Damalsdure. An acid, C 12 H 22 O 2 , ob- 
 tained from urine. 
 
659 
 
 Dactylium 
 
 Dart 
 
 DAMAL'ICON, DAMAL'ICUM, n. Gr., Sa^a\^<6v. See 
 Vaccine. 
 
 DAMAL'ISIS, /. -is'eos {-al'isis). From Sa/oiaAi?, a heifer. 
 An absui’d term for vaccination. 
 
 DAMALU'RIC ACID. From Sa/utaAt?, a heifer, and ovpoi>, 
 urine. Fr., acide damalurique. Ger., Damalursdure. 
 An oily liquid, C 7 H 12 O 2 , smelling like valerianic acid, 
 obtained from urine. 
 
 DAMA'RIA, /. See Dammar. 
 
 DAM'BOSE. From n’dambo, a native name. Fr., d. 
 Ger., D. A sugar, C 6 H 12 O 6 , derived from Gaboon caout- 
 chouc. 
 
 DAMIA'NA, /. A Mexican plant said to be a nervine 
 tonic and aphrodisiac. The specimens in the market 
 are thought to be Turnera aphrodisiaca or some other 
 species of Turnera and the Bigelovia veneta of Gray (the 
 Haplopappus discoideus of De Candolle). It contains an 
 aromatic oil, tannin, two resins, and an extractive. 
 DAMMAR'. Jav. and Malay, ddmar. Fr., d. Ger., D. 
 A generic name for certain oleoresins resembling copal, 
 employed in the arts for varnishes, and as an addition 
 to plasters in the Ger. and East Indian Ph’s. It is an 
 exudation from many species of Coniferx and other 
 trees of eastern Asia, the islands of the Pacific, New 
 Zealand, Australia, and South America. It is soluble 
 in chloroform, in fats, in oils, in benzene, in ether, and 
 in hot alcohol. Its sp. gr. is from 1 040 to 1T12; its 
 melting point, 120° C. It contains dammarylic acid, 
 resin, gum, and a volatile oil. 
 
 DAM'NUM, n. A hurt, injury, detriment. 
 
 DANA'IS, /. -a'idos (-is). A genus of the Cinchonex. 
 — D. fragrans. Fr., d. eclatant, liane jaune, hois d dartre. 
 A species indigenous to Madagascar and the Mascarene 
 Islands. The root and the bark are used as substitutes 
 for cinchona. The juice of the root is also used as a 
 vulnerary, and is said to cause rapid cicatrization. In 
 decoction it is employed as a remedy in skin diseases. — 
 D. rotundifolia. Fr., liane de hois jaune. A species 
 having the same properties as D.fragrans. — D. sulcata. 
 D. fragrans. 
 
 DANCE. Gr., x^p^va-L^. Lat., saltatio. Fr., danse. Ger., 
 Tanz. A form of exercise or diversion consisting in the 
 execution of a definite series of rhythmical movements 
 of the person or of the lower limbs. — St. Guy’s d. See 
 Chorea.— St. John’s d. See Epidemic chorea.— St. 
 Vitus’s d. See Chorea. 
 
 DAN'DIE. A form of stretcher used in southeastern Af- 
 ghanistan, consisting of canvas swung on a bamboo 
 frame supported by means of iron bars. 
 
 THE DANDIE. (AFTER LONGMORE.) 
 
 ! DAN'DRIFF, DAN'DRIFFE, DAN'DRUFF. From A. - 
 S., tan, tetter, and drof, dirty. See Pityriasis. 
 
 DAN'DY FE'VER. See Dengue. 
 
 DANSOMA'NIA, /. From Fr. danse (see Dance), and 
 p.avia, mania. See Epidemic chorea. 
 
 DAOCAGAY. A plant growing in the Philippine Is- 
 lands ; an infusion of the root is employed as a remedy 
 for poisoned wounds and also as a vermifuge. 
 
 DAPHNAN'DRA, /. A genus of monimiaceous plants. 
 — D. micrantha. An Australian shrub having poison- 
 ous properties like those of D. repanduln.— D. repandula. 
 An Australian tree. The bark is very poisonous and 
 
 contains several alkaloids, the most energetic of which 
 (separable from the others by its solubility in water) 
 exerts a paralyzing action on the heart and all the mus- 
 cles. 
 
 DAPH'NE,/. Daph'nes. Gr., &d(f)vri. Ft., daphne. Ger., 
 Seidelhast. The bay tree or laurel tree. — D. altaica. Fr., 
 daphne des Monts Ourals. A species indigenous to Rus- 
 sia, where the bark is employed as a mild vesicant.— 
 D. candicans. Fr., daphne tartonraire. A shrub grow- 
 ing in southern France and in Italy. In Sardinia the 
 leaves are used as a purgative. — D. cannahina. D. 
 papyracea. — D. cneorum. Fr., daphne camelee. Ger., 
 hnester Seidelhast. The garland flower ; a poisonous 
 species growing in central Europe. The bark is used as 
 a vesicant. — D. gnidium. Fr., daphne a feuilles de gni- 
 dia. Ger., rispenhliitiger Seidelhast. Flax-leaved D, ; 
 indigenous to southern Europe, furnishing a portion of 
 the mezereum of commerce. All parts of the plant are 
 poisonous. — D. laureola. Fr., laurier des hois. Ger., 
 lorheerartiger Seidelhast. Dwarf bay ; recognized in the 
 Br. Ph. as one of the sources of mezereum, though its 
 root is inferior in acrimony. — D. Liottardi. Fr., d. de 
 Liottard. A variety of D. mezereum. — D. major. D. 
 laureola. — D. mezereon, D. mezereum. Fr., hois gentil. 
 Ger., gemeiner Seidelhast. The mezereon; a species 
 cultivated in Europe. The root is the source of meze- 
 reum of the U. S. Ph. The berries are sometimes 
 used as a drastic purgative. — D. odora. D. papyracea. 
 — D. oleaefolia, D. oleoides. A species found in Greece 
 and Italy ; supposed by some to be the xapeKaia of the 
 ancients. It is used as a purgative. — D. paniculata. 
 D. gnidium.—'D. papyracea. The Nepal paper shrub, 
 or sethburosa. The bark and the root are purgative. 
 — D. pillu. A shrub growing in the neighborhood of 
 Valdivia, Chile. It is employed by the Chileans as 
 an emetic and purgative, but its use is attended with 
 considerable danger. In regular practice it is used 
 like cortex mezerei. — D. pontica. Fr., d. de Pont. 
 Ger., pontischer Seidelhast. A poisonous species indig- 
 enous to Asia Minor. The flowers furnish bees with 
 a honey said to be poisonous also. — D. salicifolia. Sp., 
 hojas de San Pedro [Mex. Ph.]. A Mexican species. 
 The leaves are epispastic. — D. tarton-raira. P). candi- 
 cans. — D. thymelaea. Fr., daphne thymelee. A small 
 shrub indigenous to southern France and to Spain. 
 The root and fruit (with the seed) are used as a pur- 
 gative in dropsy, and the bark is employed like meze- 
 reum. — D. tinifolia. A poisonous West Indian species. 
 
 DAFHNEL Al'ON, n. Gr. , Sa(f>yeAaiou (from 8d(}>i'Ti, the 
 bay tree, and eAaiov', oil). Laurel oil, bay tree oil. 
 
 DAPH'NETIN. Fr., daphnetine. A crystalline product 
 resulting from the action of sulphuric or hydrochloric 
 acid on daphnin. 
 
 DAPHNID'IUM, n. A genus of lauraceous trees or 
 shrubs. — D. cuheba. A species cultivated in China and 
 Cochin-China. Its berries have the taste and odor of 
 cubeb, and are employed as a stomachic and as a condi- 
 ment. — D. myrrha. A species indigenous to China and 
 Cochin-China, having the taste and smell of myrrh. 
 All parts of the plant are stimulant and diuretic, and it 
 is used, especially the root, as a vermifuge and to pro- 
 mote menstruation. An oil expressed from the berries 
 is used in skin diseases and old wounds. 
 
 DAPH'NIN. Lat., daphninum. Fr., daphnine, daph- 
 neine. Ger., D. The peculiar principle of mezereum. 
 
 DAR'SICUS. Proceeding from excoriation. 
 
 DAR'SIS, /. Dar'seos (-is). Gr., Sdpa-L<; (from Sepeiu, to 
 flay). 1. An excoriation. 2. The operation of separat- 
 ing the skin from a part. 
 
 DART. Fr., d. See Spiculum amoris. — Caustic d’s. — 
 Ft., fleches caustiques. Pencils or elongated masses of 
 various forms made of or containing some caustic sub- 
 stance, intended to be thrust into tissue to be destroyed 
 by their own action. 
 
660 
 
 Darta 
 
 Decahydrate 
 
 DAR'TA, /. See Impetigo.— D. excoriativa. See Lu- 
 pus exulcerans.—H. maligna. See Lupus. 
 
 DAR'TOIC, DAR'TOID. Fr., darteux, dartdide, darto'i- 
 que. Pertaining to or resembling the dartos, 
 
 DAR'TOS, m. Gr. , SapTog (xiTwi' understood). Fr., d. 
 Ger., innere musculose Haut des Hodensacks. Syn. : tu- 
 nica darta. The subcutaneous muscular layer of the 
 scrotum ; it is of a reddish-brown color, contains invol- 
 untary muscular fibres, and is continuous above with 
 the superficial fascia of the abdomen and below with 
 the superficial perineal fascia. 
 
 DARTRE (Fr.). Da^rt’r. 1. Tetter; herpes {q. v., 1st 
 def.). 2. Any disease of the skin due to the dartrous 
 or herpetic diathesis. According to Hardy, the d’s 
 comprise eczema, pityriasis, and psoriasis. Bazin and 
 others include many other affections under the term. 
 
 DAR'TROUS. Fr., dartreux. Pertaining to or of the 
 nature of dartre. 
 
 DAR'TTJS, m. Fr., dartier (2d def.). 1. See Daktos. 
 2. A genus of solanaceous plants. — D. perlarius. Ger., 
 Perlenstrauch. A shrub indigenous to Cochin-China 
 and the Moluccas. The leaves are used in measles. 
 The root is a mild aromatic and diuretic. 
 
 DARYAI. The kernel of Lodoicea Seychellarum ; it is in 
 great repute among the Arabs and Indians as a 
 strengthening medicine. 
 
 DASCI'TES, /. See Dasytes. 
 
 DA'SYA, f. A genus of rose-spored Algse common in 
 the Mediterranean. — D. coccinea. Ger., scharlachrot\h)e 
 Haaralge. A bright scarlet species sometimes forming 
 a part of the mixture sold as helminthochorton. 
 
 DA'SYMA, w. -yni'atos {-is). Gt., Sdavp-a. See Dasytes. 
 
 DASYMET^RTJM, n. From fiao-vs, thick, and p-erpov, a 
 measure. ¥r., dasyynHre. Ger., Dichtigkeitsmesser, Da- 
 symeter. A variety of manometer invented by Defou- 
 chy. 
 
 DASYM'MA, n. See Da.sytes. 
 
 DASYR'MA, 11 . See Dasytes. 
 
 DA'SYS. Gr., 6aa-vs. Hairy, shaggy, rough, thick (said 
 of the tongue when it is dry, rough, and rigid, and of 
 the urine when it is thick, turbid, and coated on stand- 
 ing). 
 
 DAS'^YTES, f. Gr., Sao’VT-qg (from Saav^, hairy). 1. 
 Roughness, hairiness. 2. Of Schmalz, an herpetic stiff- 
 ness of the eyelids. 
 
 DATIS'CA, /. Fr., datisque. Ger., Streichkraut. A genus 
 of the Datiscese. — D. cannabina. Fr., cannabine. Ger., 
 hanfartiges Streichkraut. A species often cultivated in 
 European gardens. The herb has a bitter, nauseous 
 taste, and in Candia is used instead of cinchona. In 
 Italy it is employed in intermittent fevers and in gas- 
 tric and scrofulous troubles. 
 
 DATIS'CETIN. Fr., datiscHine. Ger.,D. A compound, 
 CisHioOe, produced by the decomposition of datiscin. 
 
 DATIS'CIN. Fr., datiscine. Ger., D. A bitter gluco- 
 side, C 21 H 22 O 12 , similar to quercitin, occurring in the 
 roots of Datisca cannabina. 
 
 DATXJ'RA,/. Fr. , d., stramoine. Ger., Stechap f el. Thorn 
 apple, Jimson weed, Jamestown weed ; a genus of sola- 
 naceous herbs. — D. alba. Ger., weichhaariger Stechapfel. 
 D. metel.—J). arborea. Fr., d. en arbre. The tree stra- 
 monium, indigenous to Peru, where the leaves are used 
 as an emollient. — D. ceratocaula. Fr., d. cornu. A 
 West Indian species having similar properties to those of 
 
 C. stramonium. — D. fastuosa. Fr., d.fasteux. A species 
 
 considered more poisonous than B. alba. The root is 
 prescribed by Mohammedan physicians in epilepsy, and 
 the Hindu doctors use the leaves and fruit for poultices. 
 The seeds are soporific, and are applied to boils and 
 carbuncles. In Java the herb is used in herpetic dis- 
 eases. A tincture and a decoction are used in asthma. 
 — D. ferox. Fr., d. d grosses ('pines. A very poisonous 
 
 species used in China like D. stramonium. — D. metel, 
 
 D. meteloides. A species used in India as an intoxi- 
 
 cant. The Rajpoot mothers, it is said, smear their 
 breasts with the juice of the leaves, to kill their newly 
 born female infants. The leaves are used externally in 
 rheumatic pains, and the seeds are given in fevers. The 
 juice of the leave.s, boiled in oil, is used for diseases of 
 the scalp. — D. nilhummatu. An undershrub of Malabar. 
 In Java the leaves and seeds are pounded, mixed with 
 oil, and employed in plasters for dissipating tumors, 
 the seeds are used as a remedy for intermittent fever, 
 and the juice of the leaves is applied externally as an 
 antisyphilitic. — D. sanguinea. The floripondio of Peru, 
 where an intoxicating beverage, tonga, is prepared from 
 its seeds ; it produces furious delirium in large doses, 
 but, diluted with water, is used as a soporific. An oint- 
 ment is also prepared from the seeds. — D. stramonium. 
 Fr., d. epineux. Ger., gemeiner Stechapfel. The com- 
 mon thorn apple. The leaves and the seed are official. 
 The plant contains two alkaloids — atropine and hyoscy- 
 amine — and its physiological action is identical with 
 that of belladonna. It has been used in neuralgia, 
 rheumatism, dysmenorrhoea, syphilitic pains, and can- 
 cerous sores, and externally as an ointment or cataplasm 
 in irritable ulcers, inflamed tumors, etc., and spasmodic 
 asthma has been alleviated or entirely controlled by 
 smoking the leaves or the root cut up and beaten so as 
 to loosen its texture. — D. suaveolens. A Peruvian spe- 
 cies resembling D. arborea. — D. tatula. A South Amer- 
 ican species. By some it is considered a variety of D. 
 stramonium, the medicinal properties of which it pos- 
 sesses. 
 
 DATTJ'RIN(E). Fat., daturina, daturinum, daturia. Ger., 
 Baturin. An alkaloid contained in Batura stramonium, 
 identical with atropine. 
 
 DATY'RA,/. SeeDATUEA. — D. verum. True atropine. 
 
 DAUTON, DAU'CUM, n. See Daucus. 
 
 DAU'CUS, m. Gr., SavKov, SaiiKos. Fi’., d., carotte. Ger., 
 Mbhre. A genus of umbelliferous plants. — D. carota. 
 Fr., carotte cultivee. Ger., gemeine Mbhre. The carrot. 
 The root of the cultivated plant is stimulant, and has 
 acquired much popular reputation as an application to 
 ill-conditioned ulcers, etc. The seeds (fi-uit) are some- 
 what excitant and diuretic, and, on account of their 
 aromatic properties, are more especially adapted to 
 cases of dropsy and nephritic complaints, accompanied 
 with enfeeblement of the stomach. — D. carota silves- 
 tris. Fr., carotte sauvage. Ger., wild e Mbhre. The wild 
 carrot ; a variety of B. carota, having the same prop- 
 erties and uses. — D. carota violaceus. A variety of B. 
 carota. — D. germanicus, D. nostras, D. officinarum, 
 D. sativus. B. carota. — D. silvestris. The wild va- 
 riety of B. carota. — D. vulgaris. B. carota. 
 
 DAUGH'TER CELL, DAUGH'TER CYST. See under 
 Cell and Cyst. 
 
 DAVAL'LIA, /. Fr., davallie. A genus of polypodiace- 
 ous ferns. — D. aculeata. A West Indian species ; some- 
 what astringent and used in pectoral complaints. 
 
 DAVIL'LA,/. A genus of shrubs of the Billenese, indig- 
 enous to tropical America. — D. brasiliana. Fr., d. ru- 
 gueux. In Brazil, the cijio de caboelo ; a species em- 
 ployed in decoction to reduce swellings of the lower 
 limbs and as a tonic. — D. elliptica. Fr., d. elliptique. 
 The cambaibinbn of Brazil, where it is employed as an 
 astringent and vulnerary. — D. rugosa. B. brasiliana. 
 
 DAY BLINDNESS. See Nyctalopia. 
 
 DAY'MARE. An imperfect form of catalepsy in which 
 the sufierer is incapable of moving or speaking, but is 
 conscious of what is going on around him. The disease 
 received its name from Watson, who described it, and 
 who considered that it depended upon a diseased state 
 of the blood vessels of the brain. 
 
 DAY SIGHT. See Hemekalopia. 
 
 DEAD. A.-S., d. Gr., eavd(Tipo<;. Lot., mortuus. Fr., 
 mort. Ger., todt. 1. Destitute of life (properly, after 
 having once possessed it) ; figuratively, paralyzed, es- 
 
661 
 
 pecially as to sensation (said of a part, as in the expres- 
 sion d. fingers). 2. Dull in appearance. — D. house. 
 Fr., morgue. A mortuary ; a room for the temporary 
 reception of the bodies of those who have died in a 
 hospital and of those who have died suddenly away 
 from their homes, pending a post mortem examination, 
 a judicial inquiry as to the cause of death, or the iden- 
 tification of the remains. 
 
 DEAD'LY. Gr., 0avdac/j.og. Lat., letalis. Fr., mortel. 
 Ger., todtlich. 1. Sure or very likely to cause death. 
 2. Deathlike. — D. nightshade. See Atkopa belladonna. 
 DEAF. A.-S., d. Gr., kox^os. Lat., surdus. Fr., sourd. 
 Ger., taub. Having the sense of hearing abolished or 
 impaired. — D. dumbness. See D. mutism. — D. mute. 
 Fr., sourd-muet. Ger., Taubstummer. One who is both 
 d. and dumb. — D. mutism. Fr., sourd-mutisme, sourd- 
 mutite. Ger., Taubstummheit. Absence of the power of 
 speech in consequence of congenital or acquired deaf- 
 ness ; the condition of being both d. and dumb. — Word 
 d. Affected with word deafness. 
 
 DEAF'NESS. Gr., Kc6(|)ajju,a, Kw(/)tocris. Ij&t., surditas. Fr., 
 surdite. Ger., Taubheit. The state of being deaf. — 
 Clang d. That form of defect of the sense of hearing 
 in which, although the loudness and other gross quali- 
 ties of sounds are perceived correctly, their more deli- 
 cate qualities are not recognized. — Hysterical d. D. 
 occurring suddenly in severe cases of hysteria and in- 
 dependent of any local disease in the ear. — Intellectual 
 d. See Psychical d. — Malarial d. D. sometimes met 
 with in aggravated cases of malarial poisoning. It is 
 supposed to be due to a lesion of the auditory nerve or 
 of its nucleus, and may be associated with a loss of 
 power in the optic nerve, and with loss of sensation 
 in other nerves. — Nervous d. Fr., surdite nervetise. 
 Ger., nervose Tatibheit. That form of d. in which 
 the cause lies in a primary affection of the auditory 
 nerve or of the labyrinth or of both. — Psychical d. 
 Lat., amnesia (seu ahamathesia) acustica. Ger., Seelen- 
 taubheit. A condition in which, although sounds are 
 heard, their significance is not recognized ; observed 
 in cases of lesion of the gyrus inframarginalis. — Speech 
 d. A condition differing from word d. in that the fac- 
 ulty of repeating and writing after dictation is pre- 
 served. — Throat d. D. induced by some obstruction in 
 the throat, as from enlarged tonsils, or due to some in- 
 flammatory affection starting in the pharynx and in- 
 volving the Eustachian tubes. — Vascular d. Fr., sur- 
 dite d'origine vasculaire. Of E. T. Cooper, a variety of 
 impaired hearing due to “a basic aural dyscrasia.” A 
 condition of ill health in which a diffuse irritability at- 
 tacks the walls of the blood vessels, and which, left un- 
 treated, very often settles in the ears, giving rise to 
 two prominent ear symptoms. One of these is enfeebled 
 hearing power, divided into obstructive and non-ob- 
 structive. The latter variety Cooper terms “ vascular 
 d.” — Word d. Fr., aphemie auditive. Ger., sinnliche 
 Aphasie. Syn. : sensory aphasia. Of Kussmaul, that 
 variety of psychical d. in which, while impressions of 
 sound can still be perceived, spoken words can not be 
 understood. It is attributed to some pathological 
 change in the cortex of the left temporal lobe of the 
 brain (the seat of Wernicke’s centre for the sense of 
 hearing, where the impressions received by the audi- 
 tory nerves are united to form sound pictures and the 
 acoustic representation of words). 
 
 DEALBA'TION. Gr., Aeu/ctoo-t?. Lat., dealbatio (from 
 dealbare, to whiten). Fr., dealbation. Ger., Bleichen. 
 The act or process of bleaching. 
 
 DEAMBTJLA'TIO,/. -tio'nis. From de«m(»MZare, to walk 
 about. Gr., TreptTraro?. Fr., deambulntion. Of Hippoc- 
 rates, gentle exercise, as by walking (figuratively, said 
 also of the mind ). 
 
 DEAMMO'NIATED. From de priv., and awmonia (q. v.). 
 Deprived of ammonia. 
 
 Darta 
 Decahydrate 
 
 DEAQUA'TION. From de priv., and aqua, water. The 
 removal of water from a substance (e. g., the separation 
 of water from the blood by the rice water discharges of 
 cholera). 
 
 DEAKTICTJLA'TIO, f. -tio'nis. From de separative, 
 and articulus, a joint. See Disaeticulation, Dislo- 
 cation, and Diaethrosis. 
 
 DEASCIA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From deasciare, to hew 
 away. See Aposcepaenismus. 
 
 DEATH. A.-S., deadh. Gr., edvaros. Lat., mors. Fr., 
 mort. Ger., Tod. The cessation of life, also the state 
 of being dead (said of the entire organism or of a partj. 
 — Apparent d. See Asphyxia and Asphyxia pallida. 
 — Binsical d. D. preceded by mania. —Black d. See 
 Oriental plague. — D. rate. The proportion of d’s oc- 
 curring among a certain population or a given class 
 during a specified time. — D. rattle. The rattling sound 
 caused by the passage of air through the mucus which 
 usually collects in the throat of the dying or of the 
 semimoribund. In the latter it is popularly regarded 
 as a certain sign of approaching death. — D. smell. An 
 odor which is supposed to be developed at the moment 
 of death.— D. struggle. See Agony (2d def.j.— D. 
 trance. See Asphyxia pallida. — General d. See So- 
 matic d. — Lethal d. Of Sir B. W. Eichardson, a pain- 
 less death. See Euthanasia. — Local d. Gangrene, 
 mortification. — Molecular d. See Local d. — Muscular 
 d. A condition of the muscles in which they no longer 
 respond to a stimulus. — Natural d. Fr., mort naturelle. 
 D. not caused by accident or violence. — Somatic d., 
 Systemic d. Fr., mort somatique. D. of the organism 
 as a whole, so far as concerns any concerted action of 
 its parts, although some of its structures may still 
 manifest vital properties, such as ciliary motion, mus- 
 cular contraction, etc. 
 
 DEATJRA'TION. Gr., xP^<roi<n^. Lat., deaurare (from 
 deaurare, to gild). The act or process of gilding. 
 
 DEB^ILIS. Gr., (SXrjxpo?, d|3e|3aio?. Fr., debilc. 
 
 Ger., schwach. Debilitated, feeble, frail, weak, deli- 
 
 DEBIL'ITANT. Debilitating. 
 
 DEBIL'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Debility.— D. animi. 
 Fr., debilite intellectuelle. A state of weakness or slight 
 development of the faculties of comparison, induction, 
 etc. — D. extraordinaria cutis. Excessive elasticity or 
 distensibility of the skin. See Deematolysis. — D. 
 nervosa. See Neurasthenia. — D. visus. See Am- 
 blyopia. 
 
 DEBILITA'TION. Lat., debilitatio. Fr., debilitation. 
 Ger., EntTcrdftung. 1. The action of debilitating agents. 
 2. Debility. 
 
 DEBILHTY. Gr., do-dex/eta. Lat., debilitas. Fr., fai- 
 blesse, debilite. Ger., Schwdchheit, Schwdche. Weakness, 
 lack of tonicity in the functions or the organs of the 
 body. — Chronic cold d. Of J. Harley, myxcedema. — 
 Nervous d. See Neurasthenia. 
 
 DEBREEDUA. The wood or the bark of an undeter- 
 mined tree indigenous to British Guiana, said to be 
 aphrodisiac. 
 
 DEBRIS (Fr.). Da-bre. Lat., reliquise. Ger., TJeber- 
 reste. Withered or disintegrated remnants. 
 
 DECA'DIA, /. A genus of the elseocarpeous plants. — D. 
 aluminosa. Fr., d. styptique. Ger., Alaunbaum. A 
 species indigenous to Cochin-China, having styptic prop- 
 erties. 
 
 DECAE'DRAL. From 5e'/ca, ten, and eSpa, a base. Hav- 
 ing ten sides (said of crystals). 
 
 DEC'AGRAM(ME). Lat., decagram, ma (from 5e'/<a, ten, 
 and ypdp.fj.a, a small weight). Fr., dhagramme. Ger., 
 Dehagramm. A weight of 10 grammes (= about 154'32 
 grains). 
 
 DECAHE'DRAL. See Decaedeal. 
 
 DECAHY'DRATE. From SeKa, ten, and iStop, water. 1. 
 A compound containing 10 molecules of hydroxyl (OH). 
 
662 
 
 Decalcification 
 
 Decomposition 
 
 2. A salt combined with ten molecules of water of crys- 
 tallization. 
 
 DECALCIFICA'TION. From de priv,, calx, lime, and 
 facere, to make. The process of freeing an organized 
 structure from its calcareous matter. 
 
 DECAL'CIFIED. Fr., decalcifie. Deprived of calcare- 
 ous matter. 
 
 DEC'ALITRE. Fr., decalitre. A measure of 10 litres 
 (—about 610*28 cubic inches). 
 
 DECAL'VANT. Lat., decalvans (from decalvare, to ren- 
 der bald). Fr., decalvant. Causing baldness. 
 
 DEC'AMETRE. From 6eKa, ten, and ixerpov, a measure. 
 Fr., decametre. A measure of 10 metres (= about 393*71 
 inches). 
 
 DEC'ANE, Fr., decane. Ger., Delean. A hydrocarbon 
 of the paraffins, containing ten atoms of carbon, C 10 H 22 . 
 
 DECANT'. Fr., decanter. Ger., abziehen, abgiessen. To 
 separate a liquid from a deposit by slanting the vessel 
 and allowing the liquid to run out. 
 
 DECANTA'TION. Gr., Kardxvo-i^. Lat., decantatio. Fr., 
 decantation. Ger., Abgiessen, Abziehen. The gentle 
 pouring off of a liquid from its sediment. 
 
 DECANTHA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Decantation. 
 
 DECAPITA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Decapitation.— D. 
 articuli, D. ossis. The operation of removing the 
 head of a long bone. 
 
 DECAPITA'TION. Lat., decapitatio (from decapitare, to 
 behead). Fr., decapitation, decollation, section du cou. 
 Ger., D., Enthauptung. Syn. : detruncation, trachelot- 
 omy, decollation, derotomy. That variety of embryot- 
 omy which consists in separating the head of the foetus 
 from the trunk, to facilitate delivery. It is performed 
 by means of a chain saw or a cord or wire to which a 
 sawing motion is communicated, or with a special in- 
 strument termed a decapitator. 
 
 DECAPITATOR, m. De(da)-ka2p(ka3p)-Ft-a(a®)'to^r ; in 
 Eng., de-ka^p'Ft-a-to^r. -to'ris. Fr., decapitateur. 
 Ger., Enthauptung shaken. An instrument for decapitat- 
 ing the foetus ; usually a long, stout hook with a cut- 
 ting edge on its concavity, or an angular blunt hook for 
 tearing the head from the trunk by a rotary movement- 
 Braun’s d. [key hook; Fr., crochet de Braun; Ger., 
 Schlusselhaken) is of the latter variety. 
 
 DECAPOSPHINX'IS, /. See Aposphinxis. 
 
 DECAPSTJLA'TION. Removal of more or less of the 
 capsule of an organ. 
 
 DECAR'BONATED. Lat., decarbonatus. Fr., decarbo- 
 nate. Ger., decarbonisi(e)rt. Freed from carbonic acid. 
 
 DECARBONIZA'TION, DECARBURA'TION, DECAR- 
 BURIZA'TION. Fr., decarbonisation. Ger., Decarbo- 
 nisation. The action or process of depriving a sub- 
 stance of carbon. 
 
 DEC'ATYL. From 6e/ca, ten, and vx-q, matter. Fr., de- 
 catyle. Ger., Dekatyl. A compound containing 10 atoms 
 of carbon in a molecule. — D. alcohol. Ger., Dekatylal- 
 kohol. A monatomic alcohol containing 10 atoms of 
 carbon in a molecule, C 10 H 21 .OH. 
 
 DECAY'. Lat., ruina. Fr., decadence. Ger., Verfall, 
 Abnahme. A decline of the normal condition of a sub- 
 stance or of the whole or a part of an organism, espe- 
 cially putrefactive decomposition ; also the condition of 
 having undergone such a decline ; figuratively, the grad- 
 ual failure of health and strength incident to old age. 
 
 DE'CENE. A substance, C 10 H 20 , obtained by keeping 
 turpentine oil heated for some hours to 200° to 250° C. 
 with 20 parts of hydriodic acid. 
 
 DECEN'TRED. Not having a common focus. 
 
 DECEN'YLENE. See Decine. 
 
 DECEREBRA'TION. From de priv., and cerebrum, the 
 brain. The removal of the brain in the operation of 
 craniotomy. 
 
 DECER'EBRIZED. Having had the brain removed. 
 
 DECES'SIO, /. -sio'nis. From decedere, to depart. A 
 fracture of the skull. 
 
 DECHLORIZA'TION. Reduction of the amount of 
 sodium chloride in the diet, to enhance the action of 
 the bromides in epilepsy. 
 
 DECIDEN'TIA, /. From decidere, to fall down. Fr., 
 decidence. 1. See Cataptosis. 2. An old term for a 
 turn or change in an acute disease whereby it was pro- 
 longed beyond fourteen days. 3. A declining, falling 
 into debility or sickness. 
 
 DECID'UA, /. of adj. deciduus {membrana understood). 
 For deriv., see Deciduous. Fr., caduque, membrane ca- 
 duque, couche anhiste. Ger., D.,hinfdllige Haut. Syn. : 
 caduca. An adventitious envelope formed around the 
 fertilized ovum on its entrance into the uterine cavity, 
 consisting of the mucous membrane lining the body of 
 
 A SEMIDIAGRAMMATIC VIEW OF THE GRAVID UTERUS IN 
 SECTION. 
 
 dr, the decidua reflexa ; ds, the decidua serotina ; dv, the decidua vera. 
 
 the uterus in a state of heightened development and 
 thickening ; so called because it is eventually cast off. 
 — Catamenial d. See Menstrual d. — Cavity of the d. 
 See Decidual cavity. — D. capsularis. See D. reflexa. 
 — D. catamenialis. See Menstrual d. — D. cellularis. 
 Of Bojanus, the outer layer of the chorion in the dog. 
 — D. chorii. Of Baillie, the d. reflexa. — D. externa. 
 Of Sandifort, the d. vera. — D. membrana. See D. — D. 
 menstrualis. See Menstrual d. — D. ovuli. See D. re- 
 flexa. — D. placentalis. See D. serotina. — D. placentalis 
 sensu strictiori. See Placental d. serotina. — D. placen- 
 talis subchorialis. Ger., Schhissplatte. The subcho- 
 rionic layer of the maternal placenta. — D. protrusa, D. 
 reflexa. Fr., caduque reflechie. That portion of the d. 
 which, being continuous with the d. vera, covers the 
 ovum as it projects into the uterine cavity, and finally, 
 coming to lie in contact with the d. vera, constitutes 
 the inner layer of the decidual sac taken as a whole. 
 Toward the close of gestation the d. vera and the d. 
 reflexa become fused into one membrane, forming a 
 thin layer over the chorion. — D. serotina. So called 
 from the old idea of the tardiness of its formation. By 
 most writers this term is applied to the layer or layers 
 of decidual substance which intervene between the de- 
 veloped placenta and the uterine wall ; by some, how- 
 ever, it is considered to include also that part of the d. 
 that enters into the formation of the maternal portion 
 of the placenta. Hence a, placental and a uterine d. se- 
 rotina are spoken of. — D. serotina uterina. See Uterine 
 d. serotina. — D. spongiosa. Of Bojanus, the inner layer 
 of the chorion of the dog. — D. subchorialis. See D. 
 placentalis subchorialis. — D. tuberosa et polyposa. A 
 variety of decidual endometritis characterized by a 
 
663 
 
 roughened condition with polypoid outgrowths. — D. tu- 
 nica. See D. — D. tunica reflexa. See 1>. rejlexa. — D. 
 tunica uteri, D. uteri, D. uterina, D. vera. Fr., ca- 
 ■duque uterine. That portion of the mucous membrane 
 lining the cavity of the uterus which, when the fe- 
 eundated ovum comes to be imbedded in the membrane, 
 continues to line the general cavity of the uterus in 
 every part except that occupied by the attachment of 
 the ovum. — Epichorial d. See D. rejlexa. — Glandular 
 d. serotina. See Uterine d. serotina. — Interuteropla- 
 eental d. See D. serotina. — Menstrual d. Lat., d.men- 
 strualis. 1. The superficial layer of the mucous mem- 
 brane of the body of the uterus which is cast off during 
 menstruation. 2. The membranous structure cast off in 
 membranous dysmenorrheea.— Placental d. See D. se- 
 rotina. — Placental d. serotina. Lat., d. serotina placen- 
 talis, d. placentalis sensu strictiori. Fr., partie para-ute- 
 rine du placenta uterin. Ger., Basalplatte der Placenta. 
 That layer of the d. serotina which covers the cotyle- 
 dons.— Uterine d. See D. ?;era.— Uterine d. serotina. 
 Lat., d. serotina uterina. Syn. : glandular d. serotina. 
 The outer portion of the d. serotina. 
 
 DECID'UAL. Uoji., decidualis. Pertaining to or resem- 
 bling the decidua. 
 
 DECIDUA'TA, n. pi. Of Huxley, those Mammalia that 
 shed a portion of the uterine mucous membrane in par- 
 turition. 
 
 DECID'UATE. Belonging to the Deciduata. 
 
 DECID'UATE. To be shed. 
 
 DECIDUA'TION. A process of shedding. 
 
 DECIDUO'MA, n. -om'atos i-is). Ft., deciduome. Ger., 
 Deciduom. See Syncytioma. 
 
 DECID"UOSARCO'MA, n. See Syncytioma malignum. 
 
 DECID'UOUS. Gr., evKaTanTtaro^. Lat., dcciduus (from 
 decider e, to Fr.^decidu. Got., ah f allend. Falling 
 
 or destined to fall olf or be shed. 
 
 DE'CIGRAM(ME). From SeKdr-q, a tenth part, and ypdfj.- 
 fjLa, a small weight. Fr., decigramme. A weight of one 
 tenth of a gramme (= about F54 grain). 
 
 DE'CILITRE. Fr., decilitre. A measure of the tenth of 
 a litre (= about 6‘10 cubic inches). 
 
 DECIM'ANA, /. Ft., decimane. An old term for a form 
 of intermittent fever returning every tenth day. 
 
 DECIM'ANUS. Pertaining to a tenth ; of the old med- 
 ical writers, occurring every tenth day (see Decimana). 
 
 DE'CIMETRE. Fr., decimetre. A measure of one tenth 
 of a metre (= about 3’93 inches). 
 
 DE''CIN(E). A substance, CioHis, derived from bro- 
 modecylene by the abstraction of the elements of hy- 
 drobromic acid. 
 
 DECINOR'MAL. From decimus, tenth, and normalis, 
 according to rule. Having one tenth the standard 
 strength (said of solutions). 
 
 DECLINATION. Gr., eKK\t,<Ti<;, TTapaKfxq, /cardfcAtcri?. Lat., 
 declinatio. Ft., declin, declinaison. Got., Ahnehmen. 1. 
 Deviation, variation. In ophthalmology, normal d. of 
 the retinal meridians is a deviation of the vertical or 
 any other meridian of the eye from the corresponding 
 meridian of external space when the line of regard of 
 the eye is directed- parallel to the median plane and in 
 the horizontal plane, the head being in the exact pri- 
 mary position. The term is in no sense synonymous 
 with torsion [G. T. Stevens] . 2. The declining period 
 
 of Hi diS0HS0 
 
 DECLINATOR, m., DECLINATO'RIUM, n. Fr., dhlin- 
 ateur. Ger., Niederbeuger. A depressor, especially one 
 for holding the dura mater out of the way of injury in 
 the operation of trephining. 
 
 DECLINE'. Fr., declin. Ger., Ahnehmen. 1. A serious 
 deterioration of the bodily powers in consequence of 
 old age or of chronic organic disease. 2. A stage of 
 decrease (as of a fever). 
 
 DECLI'VE, n. -cJi'vis. 1. A downward slope ; of Reil, 
 the sloping portion of the monticulus cerebelli. 2. 
 
 Decalcification 
 Decomposition 
 
 The lowest part of a wound or of a collection of pus. — 
 D. cerebelli. See D. (1st def.). 
 
 DECOC'TION. Gr., exj/qa-L^ (1st def.), d0ev//t? (1st def.), 
 dno^ (2d def.). Lat., decoctio (1st def.j, decoctum (2d 
 def.). Fr., decoction. Ger., Abkochung (1st def.), Ab- 
 sieden (1st def.), Absud (2d def.). Decoct (2d def.). 1. 
 The act or process of boiling. 2. A preparation made 
 by boiling one or more substances in water. For sub- 
 headings containing names of drugs, see under those 
 names. — Zittmann’s d. See Decoctum saesapakill.® 
 compositum (under Sarsaparilla). 
 
 DECOC"TOINFU'SA, n. pi. See under Decoctum. 
 
 DECOC'TUM, n. From decoquere, to boil down. Fr., de- 
 coction. Ger., Abkochung, Decoct. A decoction ; a prep- 
 aration made by boiling a medicinal substance in water. 
 The decocto-inftisa are decocta to which some substance 
 is added toward the close of the process of decoction, a 
 brief second boiling being sometimes recommended. 
 For decocta in the titles of which the names of drugs 
 occur, see under the names of those drugs. — Decocta 
 concentrata [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Concentrated de- 
 coctions ; made in the same manner as common decoc- 
 tions, except that a proportionally larger quantity of 
 drugs is employed. — Decocta concentratissima [Ger. 
 Ph. (1st ed.)]. Very concentrated decoctions. The 
 Belg. Ph. orders 1 part of the drug to 2 parts of prod- 
 uct.— D. Zittmanni, D. Zittmanni debile, D. Zitt- 
 raanni fortius, D. Zittmanni mitius. See D. sarsa- 
 parilla compositum (under Sarsaparilla). 
 
 DECOCTURE. See Decoction (2d def.). 
 
 DECOLLA'TION. Lat., decollatio (from decollare, to be- 
 head). See Decapitation. 
 
 DECOLLA'TOR, m. -to'ris. See Decapitator. 
 
 DECOLLEMENT (Fr.), n. Da-ko^l-ma% 2 , dnoKo\- 
 Atjo-i?. Lat., deglutinatio. Ger., Ablosen. The state of 
 an organ separated from adjoining parts by destruction 
 of the areolar tissue that normally unites them. The 
 term is often applied to a morbid separation of skin 
 from the subjacent parts, as in the case of a burn, a sub- 
 cutaneous abscess, or the edges of an ulcer. 
 
 DECOL'ORANT. Lat., dcco(orans. Ft., decolorant. Ger., 
 entfdrbende Mittel. A bleaching agent. 
 
 DECOLORATIO, /. -tio'nis. See Decoloration.— D. 
 argentea. See Aegyeiasis (1st def.). 
 
 DECOLORA'TION. Lat., decoloratio. Fr., decoloration. 
 Ger., Entf'drbung. The removal or absence of color. 
 
 DECOLORA'TUS. Fr., decolore. Ger., entfdrbt. De- 
 colorized or discolored. 
 
 DECOLO'RES, m. pi. The chromatoses (see under Chro- 
 
 MATOSIS). 
 
 DECOLORIZA'TION. See Decoloration. 
 
 DECOMBUS'TION. From de priv., and combustio, com- 
 bustion. See Deoxygenation. 
 
 DECOMPOSABIL'ITY. From de priv., and componere, 
 to compound. Capability of decomposition. 
 
 DECOMPOSE'. From de priv., and componere, to com- 
 pound. Fr., decomposer. Ger., zertrennen (1st def.), 
 zersetzen (1st def.), verfarden (2d def.). 1. (Tr.) to 
 reduce a compound body to its simpler constituents. 
 2. (Intr.) to putrefy. 
 
 DECOMPOSI'TION. Lat., decompositio. Fr., decomposi- 
 tion. Got., Zersetzimg. The process of decomposing or 
 of being decomposed.— Double d. Fr., decomjwsition 
 double. Ger., dopjmlte Zersetzung. Syn. : double me- 
 tathesis. A chemical change in which the molecules of 
 two interacting compounds exchange a portion of their 
 constituents. — Hydrolytic d. The more or less com- 
 plete dissolution of minerals in water. — Simple d.. 
 Single d. Fr., decomposition unique. Ger., einfache 
 Zersetzung. A chemical change by which the mole- 
 cule of a single compound either breaks up into its 
 simpler constituents, or exchanges one of these con- 
 stituents for the entire molecule of another body. In 
 the latter case the process is called single metathesis. 
 
664 
 
 Decongestive 
 Degeneration 
 
 DECONGES'TIVE. Tending to reduce congestion. 
 DECOKA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From decorare, to beautify. 
 See CosMESis. 
 
 DECOE'TICATED. Lat., decorticatus. Fr., decmdique. 
 Ger., abgeschdlt, entrindet. Deprived of bark, shell, or 
 rind. 
 
 DECORTICA'TION. Lat., decorticatio (from decorticate, 
 to peel). Fr., decortication. Ger., Abschdlen. Removal 
 of the outer envelope of a root, fruit, seed, or organ. 
 DEC'REMENT. Gr., irapaKojrj. Lat., decrementum (from 
 decrescere, to decrease). See Decline. 
 DECREPITA'TION. Gat., deer ejntus. See Crepitation. 
 DECRESCEN'TIA, /. See Decline. 
 
 DECRETO'RIUS. Gr., xpiViMos, /cpiri/cos. Fr., decretoire. 
 Ger., entscheidend, kritisch. Critical. 
 
 DECRUST A'TION. From de priv., and crusta, a crust. 
 Fr., decroutation. Ger., Entkrustung. The falling or 
 shedding of a crust or incrustation. 
 
 DECUBA'TION. The act of lying down. 
 
 DECU'BITUS, m. From decumber e, to lie down. Fr., 
 decubitus. Ger., Lage, Lagerung, Liegen, Niederliegen, 
 Aufliegen {3d def.). 1. The recumbent posture. 2. The 
 particular attitude of a person in bed. 3. According to 
 German and Italian usage, a bedsore or the production 
 of bedsores. 4. In Spanish, also the particular flow of 
 humors in diseases. — D. acutus. Fr., decubitus aigu. 
 Syn. ; d. neuriticus. An acute bedsore, occurring in the 
 course of certain spinal or cerebral affections, usually ac- 
 companied with paralysis and affecting especially the 
 skin and the subcutaneous tissue over bony promi- 
 nences ; differing from ordinary bedsores in the slight 
 degree and duration of pressure required to produce it. — 
 D. chronicus. See D. (3d def.).— D. neuriticus, D. omi- 
 nosus. See D. acutus. — D. traumaticus. See D.(3d def.). 
 — Dorsal d. Fr., decubitus dorsal, d. en supination. Ger., 
 Riickenlage. D. (2d def.) on the back. — Erythematous 
 d. Lat., erythema paratrimma. Ger., erythematbser D. 
 A traumatic erythema due to d. See Dermatitis per 
 decuhitum. — Forced d. Fr., decubitus force. Recum- 
 bency secured by force, as by straps, the strait jacket, 
 etc. — Lateral d. Fr., decubitus lateral. Ger., Seiten- 
 lagerung. D. on the side. — Prone d. See Ventral d. — 
 Sternocostal d. See Ventral d. — Supine d. See Dorsal 
 d. — Ventral d. D. (2d. def. ) on the belly. 
 DECUM'BENCE, DECUM'BENCY. See Decubation 
 and Decubitus. 
 
 DECUM'BITURE. See Decubation. 
 
 DECUR'SUS, m. Gr., anoSpop.^. The duration or course 
 of* disG3»sG 
 
 DECURTA't’uS. Gr., peApo?. 1. Curtailed. 2. Flag- 
 ging, growing weak (said of the pulse). 
 
 DECUS'SATE. Gr., xA^^tv. Lat., decussari. Fr., de- 
 ctisser. Ger., kreuzen. To form a decussation. 
 DECUS'SATE, DECUS'SATED. Gr., xiacrros. Lat., de- 
 cussatus, decussativus. Fr., decussatif, decusse. Ger., 
 kreuzweisstehend. Crossed, forming a decussation. 
 DECUSSA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Decussation.— D. cor- 
 porum pyramidalium, D. fasciculorum pyramidalium. 
 See Decussation of the pyramids. — D. fontinalis. See 
 Fountain decussation.— D. nervorum. Decussation of 
 nerves or of nerve fibres. — D. nervorum opticorum. See 
 Chiasm. — D. piniformis. See Sensory decussation of 
 the pyramids. — D. pontis Varolii. The crossing of the 
 superficial and deep transverse fibres of the pons Varolii 
 from side to side in the median line. — D. pyramidum. 
 See Decussation of the pyramids. — D. tegmenti 
 caudicis cerebri. See Wernekinck' s commissure.— D. 
 tractuum opticorum. See Chiasm. 
 
 DECUSSA'TION. Gr., x<-<^<rp-os. Lat., decussatio (from 
 decussate, to place crosswise in tlie form of an X), de- 
 cussis (from decern, ten, and as, a coin [a coin stamped 
 with the numeral X] ). Fr., decussation. Ger., Kreu- 
 zung, Durchkreuzung. A crossing of structures in the 
 form of the letter X. Cf. Chiasm. — D. of the inter- 
 
 olivary stratum. See Sensory d. of the pyramids. — D. of 
 the optic nerve. Fr., decussation des nerfs optiques. 
 Ger., Durchkreuzung der Sehnesven. See Chiasm. — D. of 
 the pyramids. The d. formed by the anterior pyramids 
 of the medulla oblongata as they separate each into 
 from three to six bundles of fibres which cross obliquely 
 downward to the opposite side of the anterior median 
 fissure, interlacing with similar bundles from the op- 
 posite pyramids. Having crossed from one side of the 
 medulla to the other, these bundles become reunited 
 and penetrate more deeply into the spinal cord, where 
 they occupy the posterior part of the lateral columns of 
 the cord. — Fountain d. A d. such as that of the nerve 
 fibres in the cortex of the anterior corpora quadrigem- 
 ina.— Fountainlike tegmental d. See Tegmental d. 
 of Key nert. — Inferior d. See D. of the pyramids. — Mid- 
 dle sensory d. A d. described by Huguenin as formed 
 by a few fibres from the posterior cornu which cross in 
 the median line between the upper and the lower pyra- 
 mids. — Motor d. See D. of the pyramids. — Pineal d. 
 [Spitzka] . The d. of fibres of the inner division of the 
 reticular formation, because of its resemblance to a pine 
 cone on cross section. — Piniform d. See Sensory d. of 
 the pyramids. — Pyramidal d. See D. of the pyramids. — 
 Sensory d. of the pyramids. The crossing of fibres 
 derived from the funiculi cuneati of the spinal cord 
 which takes place in the upper part of the medulla ob- 
 longata, between the anterior pyramids and the gray 
 floor of the fourth ventricle, and is not apparent by ex- 
 ternal inspection of the medulla. — Sensory d. of the 
 pyramids, Superior d. The d. of the outer fasciculi of 
 the anterior pyramids of the spinal cord, whereby they 
 enter the posterior columns. This he distinguishes 
 from the inferior or motor, which occurs in the region 
 of the first and second cervical nerves. — Tegmental d. 
 of Meynert. Ger., Haubenkreuzung von Meynert. Of 
 Forel, the d. of nerve fibres in the cortex of the ante- 
 rior corpora quadrigemina. — Upper pyramidal d. See 
 Sensory d. of the pyramids. — Ventral d. of the pyramids. 
 Ger., ventraler Kreuzung. See D. of the pyramids. 
 
 DECUSSATI'VUS. See Decussate (adj.). 
 
 DECUS'SIO, /. -sio'nis. From decutere, to shake aside» 
 Gr., xacf-?- The act of using the decussorium {q. v.). 
 
 DECUSSO'RIUM, n. Fr., decussoire. An instrument 
 for depressing the dura mater after trephining, to 
 facilitate the escape of pus. 
 
 DE'CYL. From Se/ca, ten, and vArj, matter. Fr., decyle. 
 A monatomic radicle, C 10 H 21 . — D. alcohol. See Deca- 
 TYL alcohol. — D. hydride. See Decane. 
 
 DE'CYLENE. See Decine. 
 
 DECYL'IC. Fr., decylique. Ger., decylisch. Containing 
 the radicle decyl. — D. acid. An acid, C 9 H 19 CO.OH, 
 isomeric with capric acid. 
 
 DEDENTI'TION. From depriv., and dens, a tooth. Fr., 
 dedentition. The shedding of teeth. 
 
 DEDOLA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From dedoZare, to hew. See 
 Apoxysis. — D. cranii. See Aposceparnismus. — D. 
 membrorum. The bruised feeling in the limbs at the 
 onset of a febrile disease. 
 
 DEDUPLICA'TION. From de priv,, and duplicare, to 
 fold. Fr., deduplication. The segmentation of cells. 
 
 DEELI'NA OIL. Lat., oleum deelinse. A “member of 
 the hydrocarbon family,” “ manufactured on the banks 
 of the Dee, by the Dee Oil Company, by a process of re- 
 fining.” It has been used topically in eczema and other 
 skin diseases. 
 
 DEF.ffiCA'TION. See Defecation. 
 
 DEFATIGA'TIO. -tio'nis, from defntigare, to fatigue. 
 Gr., Kaparo?. Lit., fatigue ; an overstraining of the mus- 
 cular and nervous systems, especially of the muscular 
 tissue of the heart. 
 
 DEF'ECATED. Freed from dregs, lees, etc. 
 
 DEFECA'TION. Lat.. defseentio (from de priv., and fsex, 
 refuse). Fr., dtfecation. Ger., D. (1st def.), A’of(/i)en<- 
 
665 
 
 leerung (2d def.). 1. See Clarification. 2. A dis- 
 charge of fsecal matter from the iutestiue. 
 
 DEFEC'TIO, f. -tio'nis. Defect. — D. animi, D. mulie- 
 rum. See Syncope. — D. virium. Loss of strength. 
 DEFEC'TUS, m. Gr., e'AAeija/ixa, eWeLWOv. A detect. — 
 Coloris d. See Achromasia.— D. animi. See Syn- 
 cope. — D. cavi. See Acoclia. — D. cordis. See Acar- 
 DiA. — D. oornese pelluciditatis. Opacity of the cornea. 
 — D. cranii. See Acrania. — D. criseos. SeeAcRisiA. 
 — D. juncturae. See Asynthesis.— D. lactis. See 
 Agalactia.— D. loquelae. See Aphonia.— D. mam- 
 marum. See Amazia. — D. mensium. See Amenor- 
 RHOEA. — D. profiuvii. SeeARRiicEA. — D. Veneris. See 
 Anaphrodisia. — D. vitae. See Abiosis. — D. volunta- 
 tis. See Abulia. — D. vulvae. Atresia of the vulva. — 
 Labiorum d. See Acheilia. 
 
 DEFEMINA'TION. From de priv., and femina, a 
 woman. Of Kratft-Ebing, sexual perversion in which 
 a woman undergoes such a change of character that her 
 feelings and inclinations become those of a man. 
 DEF'EEENT. Lat., deferens (from de, from, down from, 
 and /erre, to hear). dCferent. Ger., niederfiihrend, 
 
 ableitend. Passing or leading down from ; conveying 
 anything downward. See Vas deferens. 
 DEFERENTEC'TOMY. Excision of a portion of the vas 
 deferens. 
 
 DEFEREN'TIAL. Fr., dCferentiel. Pertaining to or 
 accompanying the vas deferens. 
 
 DEFEREN"TIOVESICA'LIS. Belonging to or connected 
 with the vas deferens and the bladder; as a n. m., a 
 bundle of muscular fibres which extends upon the vas 
 deferens from the bladder. 
 
 DEFERENTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ft., defer entite. Inflam- 
 mation of the vas deferens. 
 
 DEFERVES'CENCE. From devervescere, to become calm. 
 Fr., defervescence. Ger., Defervescenz. The decline of 
 a fever. 
 
 DEFERVES'CENT. Declining (said of fevers). 
 DEFI'BRINATED, DEFFERINIZED. Fr., defibrine. 
 Ger., entfibrini{e)rt. Deprived of fibrin. 
 DEFIGURA''TION, n. Lat., defiguratio (from de pi'iv., 
 andfigura, shape). See Deformation. 
 
 DEFINI'TION. Lat., definitio. Fr., definition. Ger., 
 Begrenzung, Erkldrung. In microscopy, the capability 
 of an object glass of bringing out a sharply defined 
 image of an object. 
 
 DEFIX'US. See Impotent. 
 
 DEFLA6R ACTION. Gi\, enL<j)\6yi(rfjia. Lat., defiagratio 
 (from deflagrare, to burn furiously). Fr., defiagration. 
 Ger., Abbrennung. A sudden, sharp combustion, usu- 
 ally with a crackling sound ; also the setting up of such 
 combustion by friction, etc. 
 
 DEFLA'GRATOR. See Hare’s battery. 
 
 DEFLEC'TION. Lat., defiexio. Fr., deflexion. Ger., 
 Abweichung, Ablenkung. The act of becoming or caus- 
 ing or the state of being deflected. 
 
 DEFLEC'TIVE. Causing deflection. 
 
 DEFLEX'ION. Lat., defiexio. Fr., defiexion. 1. See 
 Deflection. 2. An old term for a flexion, as of the 
 uterus. 3. The procedure of producing or restoring the 
 normal flexion of the foetal head on the trunk during 
 parturition. 4. Of the foetal arm, its deviation from 
 the trunk, its extension, and its subsequent prolapse in 
 a shoulder presentation. 
 
 DEFLEX'US. Deflected. 
 
 DEFLO'RATE. Lat., defioratus. Fr., defiore. Ger., 
 abgebluht. Deprived of physical virginity. 
 DEFLORA'TION. Lat., defioratio (from de priv., and 
 fios, a flower). Fr., defloration. Ger., 7)., Schdndung 
 einer Jungfrau, Entjungferung. The destruction of 
 physical virginity by coitus. 
 
 DEFLU'VIUM, n. See Defluxion.— D. capillorum. 
 
 See Defluxio capillorum. 
 
 DEFLUX'IO, f. -io'nis (from defluere, to flow down). 
 
 Decongestive 
 Degeneration 
 
 1. See Defluxion. 2. Fever accompanied with mucous 
 or serous discharges ; in Young’s classification of dis- 
 eases, a genus of the order Fyrexiae, class Farrhxmasise. 
 — D. capillorum. 1. Alopecia of the scalp. 2. Excessive 
 falling of the hair, occurring as a symptom of a local or 
 general disease, but not from a primary or idiopathic 
 affection of the hair itself. — D. catarrhus. Influenza. 
 — D. ciliorum et superciliorum. Gov., Augenwimpern- 
 ausfallen. A falling out of the eyelashes and eyebrows. 
 — D. dysenteria. Dysentery. 
 
 DEFLUXTON. Lat., defluxio, defluxus. Fr., defluxion, 
 ecoulement. Ger., Abfluss. A flowing down, a discharge. 
 DEFfEDA'TIO UN'GTJITJM, /. An excessive degree of 
 thickness of the nails accompanied with yellow and 
 dirty discoloration. The nails resemble horn, rather 
 than their own natural texture. In this state it is not 
 uncommon to find the nail separating from its matrix. 
 DEFOR'MANS. From deformare, to deform. Fr., de- 
 formant. Deforming (see Endarteritis d. and Rheu- 
 matoid ARTHRITIS). 
 
 DEFORMA'TION. Lat., deformatio. Fr., deformation^ 
 Ger., D. The production of deformity. 
 
 DEFORM'ITAS, /. -ita'tis. Deformity ; in Young’s 
 classification of diseases, a division of the Ectopise. — D. 
 coloris. Nsevus. — D. defectiva. Deformity by absence 
 of parts. — D. distorsiva. Deformity by distortion. — D. 
 excessiva. Deformity by the presence of superfluous 
 parts. — D. translatitia. Deformity which results from 
 a part or organ being misplaced, as when the heart is 
 on the right side of the body, or the subclavian artery 
 lies behind the trachea. — D. unitorum. Malformation 
 by the union or blending of two individuals. 
 DEFORM'ITY. Gr., KaKouop<l>La. Lat., deformitas (from 
 de, without, and forma, form). Fr., deformation, dif- 
 formite. Ger., Deformitdt, Ungestaltung, Verunstaltung, 
 Afterbildung, Missbildung. A morbid alteration in the 
 form of a part or organ of an organism. — Cross-legged 
 d., Scissor-legged d. See Cross-legged progression.— 
 Volkmann’s d. Congenital tibiotarsal luxation. 
 DEFUNC'TUS. From defungi, to be through with. 
 Dead. 
 
 DEFTJRFTJRA'TION. Lat., defurfuratio (from de, from^ 
 furfur, bran). Branny desquamation. 
 DEFUSELA'TION. The process of freeing spirit from 
 fusel oil. 
 
 DEFU'SION. Lat., defusio (from defundere, to pour out). 
 See Decantation. 
 
 DEGEN'ERACY. Degeneration, in the sense of an ab- 
 sence or loss of that degree of development or energy 
 seen in the ancestry of an organism ; reversion to a 
 lower type. 
 
 DEGENERA'TION. Gr., vo^aea. F,a.t.,degeneratio{h'o\n 
 degenerare, to degenerate). Fr., degener'ation, deghie- 
 rescence. Ger., D., Entartung. Loss of race character- 
 istics ; of tissue, structural impairment ; in botany, the 
 transformation of parts so as to render a plant asym- 
 metrical or irregular in form (as when undeveloped 
 stamens become filiform bodies or scales ; stamens and 
 pistils, petals ; or florets, leaves). — Acute fatty d. A 
 disease rarely observed in man, but not infrequently 
 seen among animals. In colts it is known as foothalt. 
 It occurs in puerperal women in the form of acute yellow 
 atrophy of the liver. — Adipose d. See Fatty d. — Albu- 
 minoid d. See Amyloid d. — Albuminous d. Ger., albu- 
 minbse Entartung. Albuminous infiltration. — Amyloid 
 d. Lat., morbus amyloides (seu lardaceus, sen cereus). 
 Fr., dardacee, malndie amyl aide. Ger., speckige (oder 
 amyloide, oder wachsartige) I)., Bpeckentartung, Amyloid- 
 entartmig. Lardaceous or waxy d. (or disease). A 
 lesion in which the normal textural elements are trans- 
 formed into, or infiltrated with, a peculiar substance 
 suggesting, on the one hand, an alliance (in some re- 
 spects only) with the chemical characters of amyloid 
 compounds, and, on the other, with albuminous sub- 
 
666 
 
 Degenerescence 
 Deliquium 
 
 stances similar to those which pervade the tissues of 
 foetal life. The Eoyal College of Physicians of London 
 regards it as a substantive disease. Called also baconlike 
 or lardaceous (by Hodgkin and Bright, albuminous) in- 
 filtration ; by Budd, scrofulous enlargement (of the 
 liver) ; by Oppolzer and Schrant, colloid d. ; by Meckel, 
 cholesterin disease ; by various British writers, waxy d. ; 
 and by others hyaloid d. and vitreous d. Cf. Amyloid 
 (4th def.). — Atheromatous d. Eeplacement of a tissue 
 by a material resembling atheroma (2d def.). — Bacony 
 d. See Amyloid d.— Black d. See Anthracosis (4th 
 def.) and Melanosis. — Calcareous d. Fr., degene- 
 rescence calcaire. Ger., Verkalkung, Versteinerung, Ver- 
 kreidung. The impregnation of the tissues and the 
 gland secretions with calcium or magnesium salts, 
 especially carbonates and phosphates. See Calcifi- 
 cation. — Caseous d. See Caseation. — Cellulose d. 
 Fr., degeneresence celluleuse. Ger., Cellulosentartung. 
 See Amyloid d. — Cheesy d. See Caseation. — Choles- 
 terin d. Fr., degenerescence cholesterigue. Ger., Cho- 
 lesterinentartung. Meckel’s term for waxy d., on ac- 
 count of the abundance of cholesterin in the waxy 
 material, and the similarity of the reaction. — Col- 
 loid d. Fr., degenerescence collo'ide. Ger., (^ollo'iden- 
 tartung, colloide D. D. into colloid (3d def.). See also 
 Amyloid d. — Cystic d. Fv., degenerescence kystiqtie. Ger., 
 cystisclie D. The formation of a number of dissemi- 
 nated cysts in an organ or its enlargement in the form of 
 a cyst (as in the kidney). In the chorion it forms the 
 so called vesicular mole. — Cystoid d. of the retina. Fr., 
 degeneration kysto'ide de la retme. Ger., cysto'ide Entar- 
 tnng der Netzliaut. GEdema of the retina as described 
 by Iwanoff. Similar changes are found in the retina at 
 all ages and at all portions of the retina. Cystoid spaces 
 are found in both granule layers, are round or oval, and 
 are surrounded by hypertrophied radial fibres. — De- 
 scending secondary d. Fr., degeneration descendente sec- 
 ondaire. Ger., secunddre absteigeyide D. In neuropath- 
 ology, the destruction and disintegration of nerve fibres 
 from above downward, i. e., from the central or cerebral 
 extremity of such fibres toward their peripheral ex- 
 tremity. This process is caused by the presence of some 
 lesion (called primary) which interrupts the continuity 
 of the degenerating fibres and marks the upper limit of 
 the degeneration. The myelin of each fibre first, and 
 the axis cylinder later, become broken up into irregu- 
 lar masses which ^are subsequently subdivided into 
 small, fatty, granular globules which ultimately be- 
 come absorbed. The d. is due to the separation of the 
 fibre from its trophic centre (q. v.) and involves the 
 motor fibres of the encephalon and spinal cord. — Earthy 
 d. See Calcareous d. and Calcification. — Fascicu- 
 lar d. Fr., degeneration fasciculaire. Ger., Fascicular- 
 entartung. An atrophic process in paralyzed muscles 
 due to injury or disease of the motor ganglion cells 
 of the central tube of gray matter of the spinal cord 
 or of the efferent fibres which connect them with the 
 muscles. — Fatty d. Lat., degeneratio lipamotodes. Fr., 
 deghierescence graisseuse. Ger., Fettemtartung, FetteV , fet- 
 tige D., Verfettung. The replacement of normal his- 
 tological elements by fat. In the muscular fibres of 
 the heart the albuminoid constituents are split up, and 
 within them microscopic particles of fat are deposited. 
 The transverse striae at length disappear, and functional 
 activity is lost in the affected fibres. — Fibrofatty d. of 
 the placenta [Eobin]. Fr., degenerescence fibro-grais- 
 seuse du placenta, fibrome des villosites et de la serotine. 
 Ger., f ettig-faserartige I). des Mntterkuchens. Fatty d. 
 of the placenta associated with fibromatous d. of the 
 chorionic villi and of the decidua serotina. — Fibroid d. 
 Fr., degenerescence fihro'ide. Ger., jibroule Entartnng. A 
 very gradual transformation of tissue, with scarcely 
 any perceptible exudation of material capable of growth, 
 into a material having a librelike appearance. — Fibrous 
 
 d. of the heart. A connective tissue hyperplasia, due 
 to chronic interstitial inflammation. — Gelatiniform d. 
 Fr., deghieration gelatiniforme. See Colloid d. — Glisten- 
 ing c. D. occurring in glia tissue marked by the pres- 
 ence of peculiarly staining, glistening masses of differ- 
 ent shapes and sizes. — Granular d. Fr., deghierescence 
 granulaire. Ger., kbrnige D. Parenchymatous d. or al- 
 buminous metamorphosis in which the distinguishing 
 feature is that the granular cloudiness seen under the 
 microscope is due to a deposit of albuminoid molecules, 
 and is removed by the addition of acetic acid in excess. 
 — Gray d. Fr., degenerescence grise. Ger., graue D. 
 D. resulting from chronic inflammation in nervous tis- 
 sue, its peculiarity being the gray color which is appar- 
 ent. — Hyaline d. Fr., degenh'escence hyaline. Ger., 
 hyaline D. A form of d. in which deposits of hyaline 
 material, along with those of calcareous or other patho- 
 logical substances, occur. — Hyaloid d. Fr., degene- 
 rescence hyaloide. Ger., hyaldide D. See Amyloid d. — 
 Hydrocarbonaceous d. Fr., degenerescence hydrocar- 
 burh. Ger., Kohlenhydratentartung. Of Paschutin, a 
 si^ecial d. of the tissues, comparable to fatty d., which 
 he supposes to be peculiar to diabetes. — Lardaceous 
 d. See Amyloid d. — Liquefactive d. A process resem- 
 bling fatty d. in fibrinous exudations. — Mineral d. See 
 Calcification. — Mucoid d. Ger., schleimige D. A 
 variety occurring usually in connective tissues, in which 
 the matrix is converted into a jellylike substance con- 
 taining mucin. It may be either physiological or patho- 
 logical. — Myeline d. The breaking down of tissue cells 
 into myelin ; a process sometimes occurring coinci- 
 dently with fatty d. in the pulmonary alveoli in chronic 
 pneumonia. — Myxomatous d. See Mucoid d. — Ossific d. 
 See Ossification. — Parenchymatous d. A form of d. 
 such as may occur in the acute nephritis of pregnancy, 
 diphtheria, or an acute attack of fever. It is not usu- 
 ally associated with dropsy ; the urine is of about the 
 normal quantity, and may contain from 10 to 25 per 
 cent, of albumin ; it is often recovered from, but, if it is 
 fatal, the kidneys are found to be enlarged, wdth more 
 or less hypertrophy of the parenchyma. — Pigmentary 
 d., Pigment d. A pathological condition characterized 
 by the presence of dark pigment granules ; often found 
 in the muscles in connection with atrophy due to ca- 
 chexia, diminished food supply, or the marasmus of old 
 age.— Putrid d. See Hospital gangrene.— Secondary 
 d. of the spinal cord. Fr., degenerescence secondaire de 
 la moelle Spinier e. Ger., secunddre D. im Euckenmark. A 
 variety of fatty d, described by Tiirck in 1850. It ex- 
 tends above the affected portions, in the middle seg- 
 ments of the posterior columns (the parts affected in 
 ascending d.), and below them in the posterior segments 
 of the lateral columns (the parts affected in descending 
 d.). — Theroid d. In psychiatry, the lowering of men- 
 tal faculties and of instincts in the human being, so 
 that they resemble those of lower animals. ^ — Trabecular 
 d. Of the bronchial wall, a multiplication and increase 
 in volume of the fine tracts of elastic and inelastic con- 
 nective tissue found in the fibrous sheath of the bron- 
 chus and its cartilages. — Uratic d. Fr., dSgenerescence 
 urique. The invasion of the tissues by deposits of uric 
 acid and urates. — Virchow’s d. See Amyloid d. — Vitre- 
 ous d. See Waxy d. (2d def.) and Amyloid d.— Wal- 
 lerian d. The fatty d. occurring after the division of a 
 mixed nerve, in its peripheral portion only ; a process 
 which takes place, according to the theory formulated 
 by Waller, that nerve fibres degenerate when separated 
 from their trophic centre, and that regeneration, if it 
 occurs, is centrifugal, being due to an active growth of 
 the nerve tribes of the central segment. — Waxy d. Fr., 
 degenerescence cireuse. Ger., Wachsentartung. 1. See 
 Hyaline d. 2. See Amyloid d. 3. A condition frequently 
 seen in the acute febrile affections, in which the mus- 
 cular elements are converted into a waxy or vitreous 
 
667 
 
 mass, and the muscular connective tissue undergoes 
 proliferation. 
 
 DEGENERES'CENCE. See Degeneration. 
 DEGLTJTINA'TION. Lat., deglutmatio (from degluti- 
 nare, to unglue). See Dissociation. 
 
 DEGLUTITION. deglutitio. Yx., deglutition. Ger., 
 
 Verschluchung, Verschlucken. The act of swallowing ; 
 effected by a series of movements, partly automatic, 
 partly under the control of the will, by which a sub- 
 stance is carried from the mouth into the stomach. — 
 Difficult d. See Dysphagia. 
 
 DEGLUTUTIONAL, DEGLUTI'TIONOUS, DEGLU'TI- 
 TORY, adj’s. Pertaining to deglutition. 
 
 DEG'MOS, DEG'MUS, m. Gr., Gex., Beissen. Of 
 
 Hippocrates, a gnawing pain, particularly in the stomach. 
 DEGREASE', V. Fr., dej/raisser. Ger., entfetten. To 
 remove fatty matter (e. g., from bones). 
 
 DEGREE'. Fr., degre. Ger., Grad. One of the equal 
 parts into which a scale, as of a thermometer, is di- 
 vided. 
 
 DEGUST A'TION. Lat., degustatio (from degustare, to 
 
 taste). Fr., degustation. Ger., Kosten. A tasting. 
 DEGUTT'. Lat., oleum moscoviticum (seu rusci), balsam- 
 urn lithuanicum. Fr., degut. Ger., schwarzer Degen. 
 Birch tar. 
 
 DEHIS'CENCE. Lat., dehiscentia. Fr., dehiscence, chute 
 del’oeuf {2d def.), delivrance de Vceuf (2d def.), travail 
 vesiculaire (2d def.). Ger., Dehiscenz, Aufspringen. 1. 
 In plants, the act of dehiscing, gaping, or splitting 
 open (said particularly of the anthers when emitting 
 the pollen, and of the fruit when it discharges its seed). 
 2. The bursting of a Graafian follicle. 
 
 DEHISCEN'TIA, /. See Dehiscence.— D. decussan- 
 tium. Of Hyrtl, that variety of anastomosis per dehis- 
 centiam in which two arteries cross each other and com- 
 municate at the point of intersection. — D. juxtaposita- 
 rum. Of Hyrtl, that variety of anastomosis per dehis- 
 centiam in which two arteries running side by side 
 communicate with each other at a certain point. 
 DEHUMANIZ A'TION. From de priv., and humanus, 
 human. The more or less complete loss of human char- 
 acteristics, mental or physical. Vaccine lymph is said 
 to be humanized when it has been propagated through 
 one or more human beings, and to be dehumanized (i. e., 
 deprived of some supposed modification impressed upon 
 it by the human system) by retro vaccination. 
 DEHYDRACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide dehydracetique. 
 Ger., Dehydracetsdure. A monobasic crystalline acid, 
 CsHsOi, being a quadruple molecule of acetic acid less 4 
 molecules of water (4C2H4O2 — 4H2O = CsHgOi). 
 DEHYDRATA'TION. Tbe process of depriving a com- 
 pound of its hydrogen by reducing agents, as by the ac- 
 tion of strong acids on hydrocarbons or by heating. 
 DEHYDRA'TION. Fr., deshy dratation. Ger., Entwds- 
 serung. The act or process of depriving a chemical com- 
 pound of water or of the elements of water. 
 DEHY'DROGENIZED. Deprived of hydrogen. 
 DEHYDROMU'CIC ACID. A dibasic crystalline acid 
 prepared by the dry distillation of mucic acid. 
 DEIC'TICUS, m. Gr., fiei/cn/cd? (Sd/crvAos Understood). 
 The index finger. 
 
 DEINO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., SeiVwo-i?. See Leon- 
 
 TIASIS. 
 
 DEI'RA, DEI'RE, /. Dei'res. Gr., Seipr?. The neck, 
 especially its anterior portion. 
 
 DEIRON'CUS, m. From Seiprj, the neck, and ovko?, a 
 swelling. See Goitre. 
 
 DEJEC'TA, n. pi. The alvine evacuations. 
 
 DEJEC'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Dejection. — D. alvi, D. 
 alvina. See Dejection (2d and 3d def’s). — D. animi. 
 See Dejection (1st def.). 
 
 DEJEC'TION. Lat., dejectio (from dejicere, to cast down). 
 Fr., ahattement (1st def.), dejection. Ger., Niedergechlag- 
 enheit (1st def.), Stuhlgang (2d def.). Excrement (3d def.). 
 
 Degenerescence 
 Deliquium. 
 
 1. A condition of mental depression, a cast-down feel- 
 ing. 2. The act of having a movement from the bowels. 
 3. The matter which is discharged in an intestinal evac- 
 uation. 
 
 DEJECTO'RIUS. Purgative. 
 
 DEJEC'TURE. See Dejection (3d def.). 
 
 DEKAMA'LI. A resinous exudation from Gardenia lu- 
 cida. An emulsion is prescribed in Bombay as a rem- 
 edy for dyspepsia attended with flatulence. 
 DELABE'CHIA, /. From De la Beche, a geologist. A 
 genus of the Sterculiacex. — D. rupestris. The bottle 
 tree ; a species found in northeastern Australia, whicli 
 contains a substance resembling tragacanth. 
 DELACERA'TION. From delacerare, to tear in pieces. 
 Severe laceration. 
 
 DELACRIMATI'VUS. See Apodacrytic. 
 DELACRYMA'TION. Lat., delacrimatio. See Epiph- 
 ora. 
 
 DELACTA'TION. See Ablactation. 
 
 DELAPSA'TION, DELAPSE', DELAP'SION. Lat., de- 
 
 lapsio, delapsus. Moderate prolapse of the uterus. 
 DELAP'SUS, TO. From delabi, to fall down. See Pro- 
 lapse. — D. palpebrae. See Blepharoptosis. 
 DELA'TIO, f. -tio'nis. From deferre, to bring forward. 
 Information furnished by a patient as to his complaint. 
 DEL EL MUIA. A disease prevalent in Egypt ; regarded 
 by some as an inflammation of the brain, by others as a 
 pernicious fever. 
 
 DELENIF'ICAL. Lat., delenificus (from delenire, to 
 soothe, and /acere, to make). Serving to assuage pain. 
 DELE'SIS, /. -es'eos {-is). Gr., 5rjA.T7o-is. The infliction 
 of injury. 
 
 DELETE'RION, DELETERIUM, n. Gr., SrjArjrijpioi'. A 
 deadly poison or any means of destruction. 
 
 DELHI BOIL. See under Boil. 
 
 DELIG A'TION. Lat., deligatio (from deligare, to bind). 
 Fr., deligation. Ger., Verbindung. A word formerly 
 used to express the dressing of wounds and application 
 of bandages ; now applied chiefly to the ligation of ar- 
 teries. 
 
 DELIGA'TOR PLAGA'RUM, TO. A dresser of wounds. 
 DELIGATU'RA, /. See Deligation. 
 
 DELI'MA, /. Fr., dldime. A genus of the Dilleyiiacese. 
 — D. pirupu. A species indigenous to Malabar. The 
 juice is used in cutaneous sores, and the root is consid- 
 ered an alterative. — D. sarmentosa. Fr., delime sar- 
 menteuse, bois de rape. In Ceylon, Icorasawel ; a species 
 widely distributed throughout tropical Asia. The root 
 is considered an antidote for poisons, and the juice of 
 the plant is used in skin diseases. 
 
 DELIMITA'TION. In physical diagnosis, the determi- 
 nation of the limits of an area, region, or organ, with 
 the view of ascertaining the existence and degree of a 
 morbid state or process. 
 
 DELIN'IMENT. A liniment. 
 
 DEL'IQUATE. See Deliquesce. 
 
 DELIQUA'TION. See Deliquescence. 
 
 DELIQUESCE'. Lat., deliquescere. Fr., deliquifier. Ger., 
 zerfliessen, schmelzen. To undergo deliquescence. 
 DELIQUES'CENCE. Lat., deliquescentia. Fr., dHiqnes- 
 cence. Ger., Zerfliessbarkeit. 1. A condition which 
 certain crystalline bodies tend to assume, in which, 
 when brought into contact with atmospheric moisture, 
 they absorb water so rapidly as to become liquefied. 2. 
 The property by virtue of which substances enter upon 
 this condition. 
 
 DELIQUES'CENT. Lat., deliquescens. Fr., deliquescent. 
 Ger., zerjliessend, zerfliessbar. In a state of, or prone to 
 undergo, deliquescence. 
 
 DELI'QUIATE. See Deliquesce. 
 
 DELIQUIA'TION. See Deliquescence. 
 
 DELI'QUIUM. From delinquere, to be wanting. See 
 Syncope and Deliquescence. — D. animi. See Syn- 
 cope. 
 
668 
 
 Delirament 
 Delphinium 
 
 DELIR'AMENT. Lat., delir amentum. See Delirium. 
 DELIRA'TION. See Delirium. 
 
 DELIR'IANT, DELIRIFA'CIENT. Causing delirium 
 (said of drugs;. 
 
 DELIR'IOUS. Fr., delirant. Ger., wahnsinnig. Af- 
 fected with delirium. 
 
 DELIR'IUM, n. From delirare, to be out of one’s head. 
 Fr., delire. Ger., D. A state of mental agitation char- 
 acterized by restlessness, incoherence of speech, and 
 various sensory illusions. It may occur as a manifes- 
 tation of insanity or in consequence of alcoholic or 
 other poisoning, fever, severe injuries, etc. — Acute d. 
 Lat., d. acutum. Fr., delire aigu. Acute mania, de- 
 veloping rapidly, resulting in a speedy cure or in 
 death ; characterized by senseless babbling and the ex- 
 pression of great fear, especially of being poisoned. — 
 — Chronic d. Fr., dUire chronique. D. of long dura- 
 tion, unaccompanied by fever. It is the distinctive 
 and essential characteristic of insanity. — D. alcoholi- 
 cum. See D. tremens. — D. blandum. See B. mussitans, 
 — D. circa unam rem. A partial d. in which the pa- 
 tient is insane on one point only. — D. constantium. 
 Yt.., delire constant. Ger., gleichbleibendes D., bestdndiges 
 D. D. characterized by the continual repetition of the 
 same fixed idea in insane patients having fever. — D. 
 cordis. Of Eiihle, tumultuous action of the heart. — 
 D. cum mussitantia. See D. mussitans. — D. ebriosi- 
 tatis, D. ebriosum. The d. of alcoholic intoxication. 
 — D. epilepticum. A psychic derangement, either 
 transitory and following an epileptic fit, or periodical 
 and appearing under various epileptic forms instead of 
 such a fit. — D. e potu. See D. tremens. — D. ex inani- 
 tione. Fr., delire d’inanition. Ger., Inanitions-D. D. 
 from inanition, arising in cases of subacute and chronic 
 anffiinia. It is of a very maniacal character and, in 
 fever cases, most frequently breaks out on the decline 
 of the fever. — D. febrile. See Febrile d.—H. ferox. See 
 Maniacal d. — D. furibundura. Fr., delire fur ieux. Ger., 
 furibundes D. A furious d. accompanied by violent 
 acts. Disorder prevails in all the cerebral functions, in 
 sensations, intelligence, speech, and actions. The pa- 
 tient, left to himself, runs about without clothing, and 
 is utterly unconscious of his actions. — D. grandiosum. 
 A form of d. characterized by a morbid exaggeration of 
 everything relating to the personality of the patient, 
 who believes himself superior in birth, beauty, talent, 
 fortune, power, etc., to what he really is ; he professes 
 great advantages for himself, and offers to procure 
 them for others. This form is observed in a great num- 
 ber of mental diseases, and in idiocy, hysteria, and gen- 
 eral paresis of the insane. — D. grave. See Acute d. — D. 
 bilarium. D. of a gay character. — D. hystericum. 
 Hysterical mania. — D. maniacale, D. maniacum. See 
 Maniacal d. — D. melancbolicum. See Melancholia. 
 — D. metabolicum. Ger., D. des allgemeinen Anders- 
 seins. D. in which the patient believes that the per- 
 sons and objects about him are not represented in their 
 real characters, that they are placed there to watch 
 him, and that he himself does not bear his real name. 
 This form of d. may occur in maniacal excitement or in 
 depressive d. of persecution. — D. metamorphosis. A d. 
 at the highest degree of which the patient thinks that 
 his body has been transformed into that of a beast. — D. 
 mite. See B. mussitans. — D. moribundum. D. in the 
 dying, combined ordinarily with hallucinations. — D. 
 mussitans. Ger., mnrmelndes B. Mania during which 
 the patient softly murmurs unintelligible words to 
 himself. — D. nervosum, D. nervosum traumaticum. 
 A condition of high nervous exaltation occurring after 
 an injury or a surgical operation in nervous and hys- 
 terical persons. — D. of collapse. Ger., Collnpsd'. D. 
 arising from feebleness and general asthenia, observed 
 after severe diseases, such as the cachexia', etc. — D. of 
 inanition. See B. e.c inanitione. — D. palingnosticum. 
 
 Ger., B. des WiedererTcennens. A form of d. in which 
 the patient asserts that he recognizes individuals and 
 objects about him although he sees them for the first 
 time, and that he has lived through a certain experi- 
 ence on another occasion, contrary to facts. — D. perse- 
 cutionis. Fr., delire des persecutions. (A&r., Verfolgungs- 
 melancholie. The insane delusion of being persecuted 
 or of being mysteriously affected by some subtle force. 
 — D. placidum. Fr., ddire tranquille. D. of little in- 
 tensity, unaccompanied by violence or overexcite- 
 ment. — D. postepilepticum. See B. epilepticum.— H. 
 potatorum. See B. tremens.— H. traumaticum. See B. 
 nervosum traumaticum. — D. tremens. Fr., d. tremens. 
 Ger., B. tremens, Sduferwahnsinn. A morbid condition 
 which is due to excess in the use of alcoholic liquors, 
 and is the expression of their cumulative action. It is 
 characterized by d. hallucinations, dread, tremors of 
 the tendons and muscles of the hands and limbs and of 
 the tongue, watchfulness, absence of sleep, and great 
 frequency of the pulse. The tongue is coated with a 
 thick creamy fur, and the skin is clammy. The breath 
 is redolent of alcohol. The condition is often one of 
 extreme danger, and may be fatal in itself, or lead to 
 complications which prove fatal. — D. tremens chroni- 
 cum. Of Niicke, a term applied to a series of relapses 
 of d. tremens which have become progressively weaker 
 and extend over a period of several weeks. — D. tremens 
 febrile. Of Magnan, a form of d. tremens in which 
 the earlier stages are lacking and the patient presents 
 the severest symptoms at the onset. — D. tremifaciens. 
 See B. tremens. — D. verborum. See Incoherent d. — D. 
 vesanicum. Fr., delire vesanique. Ger., B. bei Geiste- 
 shranlcen. The d. of the insane. — Depressive d. Fr., 
 delire depressif. Ger., depressives B. A variety of gen- 
 eral d. characterized by continued and general torpor 
 or depression of ideas, feelings, and determinations. — 
 — Dupuytren’s d. See B. nervostim traumaticum. — Emo- 
 tional d. Fr., dG^ire emotif, obsession anxieuse (ou hno- 
 tive). Of Morel, a form characterized by the facility 
 with which the patient receives an impression of a 
 certain order and quickly conforms his thoughts to 
 it, while reason and experience fail to come to his 
 aid. — Epileptic d. See B. epilepticum. — Expansive d. 
 See Maniacal d. — Febrile d. Lat., d. febrile. A con- 
 dition of d. which is present with certain acute dis- 
 eases, fevers, and infiammations of internal viscera. 
 It may also follow severe injuries, and poisoning from 
 certain substances. According to its characteristics, it 
 is known as muttering or typhous d., and violent or 
 furious d. — Hysterical d. Feigned d. in hysterical 
 persons, also hysterical mania. — Idiopathic d. Fr., 
 dHire idiopathique. D. of which the cause resides in an 
 acute alteration of the brain or of the meninges ; in a 
 chronic lesion of those organs (tubercle, cancer, etc.) or 
 in a simple neurosis or psychosis. — Incoherent d. D. 
 in which the usual rational connection between words, 
 phrases, and ideas is lost so that utterances follow one 
 another without logical sequence. — Intellectual d. Fr., 
 dGire intellectuel . Ger., Verstandsd\ A morbid mental 
 state observed in patients who present neither hallu- 
 cinations nor illusions, who commit no extravagant act, 
 but whose minds are assailed by delirious conceptions 
 tiie nature of which torments them most painfully, as 
 in a person who has the idea, to his great regret, that 
 he has no natural affection for members of his family, 
 that he is going to strangle some one or commit sui- 
 cide, etc. ; yet during the months or years of this shite 
 no traces of these ideas manifest themselves. — Inter- 
 mittent d. Fr., delire intennittente. A chronic heredi- 
 tary form of insanity with recurrent attacks of melan- 
 cholia. — Malicious d. Fr., delire malicieux. Ger., 
 tricMsches B. A suppressed d. consisting of ideas of 
 hatred and of homicide based undoubtedly upon hal- 
 lucinations and illusions. — Maniacal d. Lat., d. ma- 
 
669 
 
 niacale. Ger., expansives I). The delirium of mania. 
 Some of its main eharacteristics are wealth of concep- 
 tion, rapidity of perception, uncontrollable flow of lan- 
 guage, loss of the reflective power, and loss of moral 
 consciousness.— Micromaniacal d. A form of hypo- 
 chondriacal d. in which the patient believes himself 
 to be a very .small child or a dwarf, or that his mem- 
 bers are atrophied, etc.— Murmuring d. See D. mussi- 
 tans. — Muttering d. A form of d. common in certain 
 fevers, especially in typhoid. In this disease it appears 
 usually between the second and fourth weeks, and 
 manifests itself by incoherent talking, usually in re- 
 gard to habitual pursuits. — Operative d. See U. ner- 
 vosum traumaticum. — Panophobic d. Fr., delire pano- 
 phobique des alihies gemisseurs. A form affecting mel- 
 ancholiacs, who moan and groan incessantly, being in 
 a constant state of fear.— Partial d. Fr., delire par- 
 tiel. Ger., partielles D. D. aflecting only a part of the 
 mental faculties. Certain modes of reasoning, certain 
 acts, are unreasonable, while others are reasonable and 
 sane. — Postepileptic d. See D. epilepticim. — Primor- 
 dial d. Fr., delire primordial. A form of d. charac- 
 terized by ideas which force themselves upon the mind, 
 and oblige it, in spite of itself, to perform certain in- 
 tellectual acts. The patient is the first to recognize 
 and deplore this state, but is unable to escape its 
 tyranny. — Reflex d. Fr., delire rejiexe. Non-vesanic 
 d. of which the cause is extracerebral. — Rhyming d. 
 A form of d. in which the patient always speaks in 
 verses, merely made up of similar .sounding sentences 
 and words.— Senile d. D. occurring in senile demen- 
 tia. — Sensorial d. Fr., dHire sensoriel. Ger., Sinnesd’. 
 D. of the senses ; it comprises hallucinations and illu- 
 sions. Persons presenting these two kinds of symp- 
 toms are not necessarily insane, but the persistence of 
 these symptoms may at last induce insanity. — Sexual 
 d. Fr., delire sexuel. Ger., sexuelles D. A d. in which 
 the patient believes himself to be abnormal or imper- 
 fect in his sexual organs, or that they are unfitted to 
 perform their functions. — Sympathetic d. D. pro- 
 duced by action on the brain from a distance, as by 
 the presence of some disease in another part of the body 
 than the brain. It occurs in uterine affections, in gen- 
 itourinary diseases, etc. — Symptomatic d. D. occur- 
 ring in the course of some cerebral disease. — Toxic d. 
 Fr., dHire toxique. Ger., Infoxications-D. D. caused by 
 the presence in the body of some poisonous substance, 
 such as alcohol, belladonna, opium, etc. — Traumatic d. 
 See D. nervosum traumaticum. — Typhous d. The low, 
 muttering d. of the typhoid state. — Violent d. A form 
 of febrile d. seen in the early stage of fever ; accom- 
 panied with great excitement, and often with manifes- 
 tation of great strength. 
 
 DELI'RIIS. See Delikious. 
 
 DELITES'CENCE. Lat., deliteseentia (from delitescere, 
 to lurk). Fr., delitescence. Ger., Delitescenz. 1. The 
 breaking up of a substance under the action of water, 
 as in the slaking of lime. 2. An unusually speedy and 
 complete resolution of an inflammation. 
 
 DELITES'CENT. Lat., delitescens. Fr., dHitescent. In 
 process of delitescence. 
 
 DELIV'ER. Fr., deharrasser, accoucher. Ger., enthinden. 
 To assist a parturient female up to the completion of 
 parturition ; to relieve her of the product of concep- 
 tion. 
 
 DELIV'ERANCE. 1. Of Denman and some other old 
 writers, delivery (1st def.). 2. Of J. M. Duncan, ap- 
 parently the delivrance of the French (expulsion or re- 
 moval of the .secundines). 
 
 DELIV'ERY. Lat., parfMS (1st def.). Yr., accouchement 
 (1st def.). Ger., Enthindung (1st def.). 1. The process of 
 being delivered of a foetus. 2. The mode in which a ves- 
 sel or tube gives exit to a liquid, a gas. or a powder. — 
 Breech d. IjaX. ., partus clunihusprseviis. Yr., accouchement 
 
 Delirament 
 Delphinium 
 
 par le siege. Ger., Steissgeburt. D. with the breech pre- 
 senting. — Face d. partus facie prsevia (seupra;rersa). 
 
 Fr., accouchement de face. Ger., Gesichtgeburt. D. with 
 a face presentation. — Head d. Lat., partus capite prae- 
 vio. Fr., accouchement de tete. Ger., Kopfgeburt. D. 
 in which the cephalic pole of the foetus presents. — Im- 
 m.ature d. See Miscakkiage. — Premature d. The 
 occurrence of d. at any time between the o^arliest period 
 of viability and the maturity of the foetus ; in the hu- 
 man subject, between the twenty-eighth and the thirty- 
 eighth weeks of ge.station. Cf. Aboktion and Mis- 
 carriage. — Vertex d. Lat., partus cranio prievio. Fr., 
 accouchement de crane. Ger., Schddelgeburt. D. in which 
 the vertex presents. 
 
 DELOCA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Dislocation. 
 
 DELOMOR'PHOUS. Lat., delomorphus (from SrjAo?, man- 
 ifest, and fj-op<bv^ shape). Of very definite shape. 
 
 DEL'PHIA, /. See Delphinine. 
 
 DEL'PHICTJS. Fr., delphique. Of Berzelius, having 
 delphinine as a base. 
 
 DEL'PHINATE. Yr., d., phochiate. Ger., delphinsaiLres 
 Salz. A salt of delphinic acid. 
 
 DEL'PHIN(E). See Delphinine. 
 
 DELPHINTA, /. See Delphinine. 
 
 DELPHIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide delphmique. Ger., Del- 
 phins'dure. An acid extracted from the oil of a species 
 of Delphinus, also from valerian root. Cf. Valeric 
 acid. 
 
 DEL'PHININ(E). Yert., delphinina. Fr., o?. Ger., De(- 
 phinin. An unstable, crystallizable alkaloid, C24H35 
 
 • NO 2 , obtained from Delphinium staphisagria. It has 
 been used internally as an antipyretic and topically as 
 an analgetic. It is very poisonous. The hydrochloride 
 has been used in asthma and neuralgia. 
 
 DELPHIN'ITJM, n. Fr., datiphinelle. A genus of the 
 Ranuncidacese ; of the U. S. Ph., D. consolida. — D. Aja- 
 cis. Ger., Garten- Ritter sporn. A common garden spe- 
 cies. Its seeds often replace those of stav^esacre. — D. 
 Consolida. Fr., consonde royale. Ger., FeJdrittersporn. 
 Branching larkspur, a European species now natural- 
 ized in the United States. Aconitic acid exists in the 
 expressed juice. A tincture of the seeds has been used 
 in dropsy and asthma. — D. cuneatum. A Siberian spe- 
 cies, used in dropsy, syphilis, and epilepsy. — D. denu- 
 datum. A species the tubers of which have been used 
 in powder and decoction in syphilis and rheumatism, 
 and during convalescence from fevers. — D. dyctiocar- 
 pum. A Siberian species, used in syphilis and dropsy. 
 — D. datum. Fr., dauphinelle elevee. The common bee 
 larkspur ; a Siberian species, cultivated in gardens. It 
 has been used in Siberia for dropsy, syphilis, and epi- 
 lepsy. — D. elatum hirsutum. Yr., dauphinelle relue. A 
 variety of D. elatum. The seeds are sometimes substi- 
 tuted for those of stavesacre and the leaves for those of 
 aconite. — D. exaltatum. The American bee larkspur ; 
 indigenous to the Middle States, supposed to possess the 
 same properties as D. Consolida. A tincture made from 
 the seeds has been used in dropsy and asthma. — D. in- 
 termedium. D. elatum.— H. junceum. D. peregrinum. 
 — D. napellus. Aconitum napellus. — D. officinale. A 
 species resembling D. staphisagria. — D. palmatifidum. 
 A Siberian species, used in dropsy, epilepsy, and syphi- 
 lis. — D. peregrinum. A species found in Italy, Sicily, 
 Malta, and Palestine. It is used in Italy as a felirifuge. 
 — D. platani folio. D. staphisagria. — D. Requieni. A 
 species found in southern France, used like D. staphi- 
 sagria. — D. saniculaefolium. A species employed in 
 powder, poultices, and decoction as a tonic, diuretic, 
 and aperient, also as an anodyne, and useful in dys- 
 pepsia, fevers, diseases of the .spleen, jaundice, and 
 dropsy, and applied locally in a poultice to relieve in- 
 flammatory swellings. Its ashes are useful in the itch. 
 — D. segetum. D. Consolida . — D. simple. D. Ajacis . — 
 D. staphisagria. Fr., staphisaigre, herbe a la pituite. 
 
670 
 
 Delphinoidine 
 Dengue 
 
 herhe pediculaire. Ger., Ldusekraut, Stephenskraut. A 
 species indigenous to southern Europe and Asia Minor, 
 now found widely dispersed through the Mediterranean 
 regions and Canary Islands. The plant, and especially 
 the seeds, have been used, from an early period, to ex- 
 cite vomiting, generally, in the treatment of dropsy 
 and spasmodic asthma, in the form of a tincture, also 
 as a lotion or in an ointment for the cure of itch and 
 the destruction of lice, and, of late years, for ulcerated 
 buboes. An infusion of 3 parts of the flowers in 100 
 parts of water or vinegar has been used. — D. tenuissi- 
 mum. The Se\<j>LVLov erepov of Dioscorides ; a south Eu- 
 ropean species not so efficacious as D. Consolida. — D. 
 versicolor. D. Consolida. 
 
 DELPHINOrDIN(E). Fr., delphinoidine. Ger., Del- 
 phinoidin. An alkaloid occurring in the seed of Delphi- 
 nium staphisagria. 
 
 DEL'PHISIN(E). Fr., d. Ger., Delphisin. An alka- 
 loid, C 54 H 46 N 2 O 8 , obtained from the seeds of Delphinium 
 
 Q'fn'Yih') QnffV'in 
 
 DEL'PHYA,’dEL'PHYS, /. Delph'yes, -yos (-is). Gr., 
 Se\(j>va, Se\<}>v?. Of Hippocrates, the uterus or the female 
 genitals as a whole. 
 
 DEL'TA, /. Gr., Sekra. Fr., vulve. Ger., das weibliche 
 Schamglied, Schamritze. 1. The fourth letter of the 
 Greek alphabet, written, as a capital, a ; hence any- 
 thing of a triangular shape. 2. The vulva. — D. forni- 
 cis. In the brain of the cat, and probably other mam- 
 mals, a triangular area of the ventral surface of the 
 fornix, just dorsad of the portae (foramina Monroi). 
 
 DEL'TIFOKM. Lat., deltiformis (from SekTa [see Del- 
 ta], and forma, form. See Deltoid. 
 
 DEL'TOID. Gr., 6eAToei6rj?, SeArtuTo?. Lat., deltodes, del- 
 toides, deltoideus. Fr., deltdide, deltoidien. Ger., delta- 
 formig, deltoidisch. Having a triangular outline like 
 that of the Greek letter A ; or pertaining to the d. mus- 
 cle ; as a n., any structure or area of a triangular shape, 
 especially a muscle (Ger., Deltamuskel), arising from the 
 outer third of the clavicle, the outer edge and the apex 
 of the acromion, and the lower border of the spine of 
 the scapula, and inserted into the d. impression on the 
 outer side of the humerus, acting as an elevator of the 
 arm. — Accessory d. Dat., deltoideus accessorius. There 
 are several accessory d’s : the basiodeltoideus, from the 
 edge of the scapula ; the costodeltoideus, from the acro- 
 mial end of the clavicle ; and the tensor fascise del- 
 toideus, from the infraspinous fascia and the margin of 
 the scapula. — Deep d. Lat., d. profundus. See Cora- 
 coscAPULARTS. — D.-ovate. Having an outline between 
 the shape of a a and that of an egg. 
 
 DELUMBA'TUS. From delumhare, to bend, sprain, en- 
 feeble. Lame, sprained, enfeebled. 
 
 DELU'SION. From deludere, to cheat. Fr., delusion. 
 Ger., Tduschung. An absurd and unfounded belief, es- 
 pecially one occurring as a manifestation of insanity. 
 It is to be distinguished from an illusion, which is a 
 fancied sensory perception (an imaginary sight, sound, 
 etc. ). — D. of persecution. See Delirium of persecutions. 
 —Expansive d. A d. of an expansive character (e. g., 
 one that pertains to ambitious, erratic, or religious sub- 
 jects).— Persecutory d. See Delirium of persecution s. 
 — Systematized d. A d. which resembles a sane con- 
 ception, in which there maybe a correlation to the sub- 
 ject’s surroundings, but in which the reasoning is false, 
 the deductions being faulty. — Unsystematized d. A d. 
 in which there is no correlation between the conception 
 and the subject’s surroundings. 
 
 LELU'SIONAL. Pertaining to, aflected with, or of the 
 nature of delusions. 
 
 DELU'SIONIST. The victim of a delusion. 
 
 DEMAGNETIZA'TION. The process of depriving an 
 object of magnetism. 
 
 DEM' ANGUS. Lat., demanus (from de priv., and manus, 
 the hand). See Aciieirous. 
 
 DEMARCA'TION. Fr., demarcation. Ger., Begrenzung, 
 Ahgrenzung. 1. A line of separation or division. 2. The 
 act of setting a line of division. — D. inflammation. 
 Ger., D’sentzundung. The inflammation that imme- 
 diately surrounds a gangrenous part. 
 
 DE'MAS, n. indecl. Gr., 6e>a?. See Body. 
 
 DE'MENS. -men'tis. From de priv., and mews, the mind. 
 Fr., dement. Insane; as an n., an insane person. 
 
 DEMENTA'TION. Fr., dementation. Loss of sanity, 
 also the state of being insane. 
 
 DEMENT'ED. Lat., demens. Fr., dement. Ger., hldd- 
 sinnig, wahnsinnig. Affected with dementia. 
 
 DEMEN'TIA, f. Gr., apoia, napdfOLa. Fr., demence, 
 aphrenie. Ger., Blddsinn. Formerly a term applied 
 to many different mental diseases and often used as 
 synonymous with insanity. In medical jurisprudence 
 it is still common in some countries to include all 
 mental diseases under this head, but since the time of 
 Esquirol the term d. in psychology has had the follow- 
 ing meaning : A cerebral affection ordinarily chronic 
 and without fever, characterized by enfeeblement of 
 the intellect and the will, incoherence of ideas, and 
 lack of intelligence and volition. — Active d. Fr., de- 
 mence active. Ger., activer Wahnsinn. A sequel of 
 mania and of agitated melancholia, progressive in 
 character, and marked by restlessness, talkativeness, 
 and purposeless violence or destructiveness. Its sub- 
 jects are weak, silly, and childish. — Acute d. Fr., de- 
 mence aigue. Of Pinel, d. of sudden appearance, fol- 
 lowed by reestablishment of sanity. — Agitated d. See 
 Active d. — Alcoholic d. Fr., dhnence alcoolique. D. oc- 
 curring in the terminal period of chronic alcoholism. 
 It is usually preceded by a rather long period in which 
 there is an obscuration and depression of the intel- 
 ligence, with loss of memory, melancholic preoccupa- 
 tion, abolition of moral sentiments, apathy, sensorial 
 illusions, hallucinations, and alternate periods of agita- 
 tion and of stupor. The final stage differs little from 
 that of other chronic forms of d.^ — Apathetic d. Fr., 
 demence apathique. Ger., apathischer Blddsinn. A men- 
 tal state in which all psychic life is reduced to a mini- 
 mum. The memory is almost completely lost. Sen- 
 sibility is diminished both to pain and to temperature. 
 This form often constitutes the terminal period of the 
 disease in which active d. has been present. — Catatonic 
 d. Fr., demence catatonique. Ger., katatonischer Ver- 
 riicktheit. A form of d. inclining strongly toward 
 amentia, and bearing a catatonic character. — Chronic 
 d. D. of considerable duration. It includes the ordi- 
 nary forms. — Chronic primary d. A primary d. dis- 
 tinguished from the acute form by its slower and more 
 gradual course and by its unfavorable prognosis. Its first 
 and most prominent symptom is loss of memory. — Com- 
 plete d., Confirmed d. D. so advanced that patients 
 suffering from it can not even tell their own names. — 
 Degenerate d. A modification of acute d. in which 
 acute symptoms are still present. Fluctuating lucidity, 
 a tendency to resistless impulses, polymorphous changes 
 of mood and temper based upon moral degeneration, 
 with characteristic hysterical, convulsive attacks, mark 
 this condition. — D. accidentalis, D. adventitia. Ac- 
 quired d. ; in English law, “general insanity which 
 occurs in those who have at some time exercised reason- 
 ing powers.” — D. apathetica, D. apathica. See Apa- 
 thetic d. — D. apoplectica. Alteration and diminution 
 of the mental faculties due to cerebral lesions, such as 
 haemorrhage, softening, or tumors ; typical in most 
 cases of softening of the brain. — D. choreica. Fr., de- 
 mence choreique. D. occurring in the graver and pro- 
 longed forms of chorea.— D. congenita, D. naturalis. 
 Natural or congenital d. ; in English law, idiocy. — D. 
 paralytica. Fr., demence paralytique. Ger., Gehirner- 
 weiclmng. The d. of general paresis of the insane. — D. 
 paranoica. D. accompanied by paranoia, with para- 
 
671 
 
 logia and delirious conceptions. — D. senilis. See Senile 
 d. — Epileptic d. Fr., demence epileptique. A condition 
 resembling d. which sometimes replaces a paroxysm of 
 epilepsy. — Galloping paretic d. Paretic d. which pro- 
 gresses and terminates very rapidly, on account of 
 maniacal exhaustion or other complications. — Hypo- 
 chondriac d. Ger., hypochondrischer BVddsinn. D. con- 
 sequent upon chronic hypochondriasis. — Idiotic d. 
 Ger., idiotischer Blodsinn. D. in the idiot, character- 
 ized by absence of perception and self-consciousness, 
 speechlessness, and automatic movements, and a con- 
 dition as if all motor phenomena were of a simple 
 reflex nature. — Incipient d. See Partial d. — Organic 
 d. Fr., demence organique. D. due to material lesions 
 of the nervous centres, more especially of those parts 
 of the centres that preside over ideation. — Paralytic 
 d., Paretic d. See D. paralytica . — Partial d. Fr., de- 
 mence partielle. Ger., theilweiser BVddsinn. D. as it 
 occurs in those who are gradually passing into a de- 
 mented condition. Its most obvious symptoms are 
 confusion of thought, a perplexed expression of coun- 
 tenance, and failing memory. — Postfebrile d. Ger., 
 postfebriler Blddsinn. D. following acute and severe 
 infectious diseases, such as typhoid fever, variola, etc. 
 — Primary curable d., Primary d. See Acute d. — Rheu- 
 matic d. A form of postfebrile d. occurring after an 
 attack of acute articular rheumatism. — Secondary d. 
 Ger., secunddrer Blddsinn. D. following some primary 
 mental disease, such as melancholia, mania, acute d., 
 etc. — Senile d. Fr., demence senile. A progressive and 
 primary deterioration of the mind resulting from senile 
 deterioration of the brain. — Syphilitic d. Fr., demence 
 syphilitique. Ger., syphilitischer Blddsinn. A chronic 
 disorder in which, in the majority of cases, lesions of a 
 syphilitic character are demonstrated as a sufficient 
 cause. It is usually accompanied by paralysis of one or 
 more nerves. — Tabetic d. Fr., demence tabetique. Ger., 
 tabischer Blddsinn. D. complicated with tabes dorsualis, 
 which may either pi'ecede or follow the mental disease. 
 — Terminal d. ¥x., demence ter minale. Gev., terminaler 
 Blddsinn. See Secondary d. — Toxic d. Fr., demence 
 toxique. Feebleness of the mental faculties produced 
 by the prolonged action of some toxic substance, such 
 as alcohol, opium, lead, etc. — Versatile d. See Active d. 
 
 DEMEPHITIZA'TION, n. From de priv., and mephitis, 
 a noxious exhalation. The correction of foul atmos- 
 pheric contamination. 
 
 DEMER'SIO, /. -sio'nis. See Submeesion. 
 
 DEMET'RIOS. Gr., See Cereal. 
 
 DEMET'RIUM, n. See Coeium. 
 
 DEMIAPONEUROTTCUS, m. See Semimembranosus. 
 
 DEMIDO'VIA, f. A genus of ficoideous plants. — D. 
 tetragonoides. A plant found in New Zealand, Japan, 
 Australia, Tasmania, and South America. It has been 
 used in scurvy. 
 
 DEMIFACET'. One half of a facet into the composition 
 of which two bones enter. 
 
 DEM'ILTJNE. From demi, half, and luna, the moon. 
 Lat., lunula [Gianuzzi]. Fr., croissant, d. Ger., Halb- 
 mond. A collection of marginal cells, in the form of a 
 crescent or half moon, which is especially observable in 
 the submaxillary gland of the dog. 
 
 DEMIMONSTROS'ITY. From demi, half, and monstru- 
 osus, monstrous. Fr., demi-monstruosite. A congenital 
 deformity that does not cause noteworthy functional 
 trouble. 
 
 DEMIS'SIO, /. -ion'is. From demittere, to lower. A 
 lowering, abatement. — D. animi. Depression of spirits. 
 
 DEMIS'SOR, m. -so'ris. See Catheter. 
 
 DEMITJRGI'TJM, w. Gr., 8-qiJ.i.ovpyelou. An apothecary’s 
 shop. 
 
 DEM'ODEX, f. (but commonly treated as m.). -de'cos 
 (-is). From ^Tj/ad?, fat, and an insect. Fr.. demodez. 
 A genus of the Acaridse. — D. canina, D. oaninus. A 
 
 Delphinoidine 
 Dengue 
 
 variety infesting dogs, which causes loss of hair. — D. 
 folliculorum. Fr., demodez des follicules. Ger., llaar- 
 balgparasit, Haarbalgmilbe, Comedonenmilbe. The pimple 
 mite ; a species that frequently inhabits the hair sacs 
 and sebaceous follicles, especially those of the nose and 
 
 DEMODEX FOLLICULORUM. 
 
 ears, and in persons with greasy skins and such as have 
 acne. In man its presence is indicated by no symp- 
 toms whatever ; in the dog, fox, cat, sheep, horse, etc. 
 (in which it differs slightly from the parasite found in 
 man), it causes irritation and inflammation of the skin, 
 with loss of hair. 
 
 DEMOG'RAPHY, DEMOL'OGY. From the peo- 
 
 ple, and 7 pd(/)etv, to write, or A 070 ?, understanding. Fr., 
 demographie. Ger., Demographic. The statistical study 
 of human communities, especially in regard to births, 
 marriages, and deaths, and physical, moral, and intel- 
 lectual development. 
 
 DEMO'NIA, f. See D^monomania, and for other 
 words in Demon-, not here given, see the corresponding 
 words in Dsemon-. 
 
 DEMO'NIAC. From 8aiixbjv, a demon. Pertaining to 
 evil spirits. See D. possession. 
 
 DEM'ONSTRATOR. 1 . The index Anger. 2. One who 
 teaches by demonstration. 
 
 DEMUL'CENT. Lat., demulcens (from demulcere, to stroke 
 softly). Fr., demulcent. Ger., lindernd. Lubricating, 
 exerting a soothing local action (said of drugs). 
 
 DEMUSCTJLA'TUS. From de priv., and musculus, a mus- 
 cle. See Amyous. 
 
 DENAl'TJS. Gr., 6 Tjvaio 5 . Of long duration ; chronic. 
 
 DENAR'COTIZED. Lat., denar cotisatus (from de priv., 
 and i/ap/ccjTtKo?, narcotic). Deprived of narcotine. 
 
 DENATURALIZA'TION. Ger., Denaturalisi{e)ren. The 
 process of rendering an article unfit to eat or drink, 
 ■while preserving its value for use in the arts. 
 
 DENA'TURED. Subjected to a process of denaturaliza- 
 tion. 
 
 DENDRIT'IC( AL). Gr., SerSpirr)?. Lat., dendriticus. 
 
 Fr., dendritique. Ger., baum'dhnlich. Treelike, also 
 resembling foliage. 
 
 DENDRO'DES. See Dendroid. 
 
 DEN^DROID. Gr., SevSpoeLStjg (from SeVSpov, a tree, and 
 eiSos, resemblance). Lat., dendrodes, dendroides, den- 
 droideus. Fr., dendro'ide. Ger., baumfbrmig. Having 
 the form or appearance of a tree. 
 
 DENERVA'TIO, /. -tion'is. From de priv. or intens., and 
 nervus, a nerve or a tendon. See Aponeurosis and 
 Enervation. 
 
 DENGUE (Sp.). Dan'gw^a ; in Eng., de2n2'gu2. Lat., 
 denguis. Fr., d. Ger., D^fieber, Polkafieber. Literally, 
 fastidiousness, prudery, afiectation, or the manner of 
 a dandy ; dandy fever (from the patient’s constrained 
 attitude, due to dread of motion) ; knee-aching dis- 
 order ; epidemic gastrorrheumatic (or breakbone, or 
 broken wing, or stiff-necked, or bucket, or bouquet, or 
 sun, or solar, or neuralgic, or Colorado, or eruptive ar- 
 ticular) fever ; epidemic inflammatory fever of Cal- 
 cutta ; eruptive epidemic fever of India ; toohutia, 
 giraffe, dunga, dingee. An acute febrile disease occur- 
 ring as an epidemic in the East and West Indies and 
 in the southern United States, characterized by severe 
 pains, swelling, and stiffness of the joints, gastric dis- 
 turbance, and a cutaneous exanthem. The eruption 
 begins on about the third day, appearing first upon the 
 palms of the hands, and thence extending over the gen- 
 eral cutaneous surface ; in appearance it is said some- 
 times to resemble that of scarlatina, .sometimes that of 
 measles, and sometimes that of urticaria. D. is often at- 
 
Denidation 
 
 Depredensio 
 
 tended with severe itching, and may or may not be fol- 
 lowed by desquamation. Cf. Acrodyxia. 
 
 DENIDA'TION. From de priv., and nidus, a nest. The 
 process by which the superficial portion of the mucous 
 membrane of the body of the uterus, after having be- 
 come tumid and succulent (fit to form a nest for the 
 fertilized ovum) during menstruation, is said to be dis- 
 integrated and cast off. 
 
 DENITRA'TION. The process of withdrawing nitric 
 acid from a chemical compound. 
 
 DENI'TRIFY. To deprive of nitrogen. 
 
 DENS, w. Den'tis. Gr., hSov^. Fr., dent. Ger., Zahn. 
 A tooth, also a structure in the form of a tooth. — D. acu- 
 tus, D. adversus. Fr., dc7it inciseur. Ger., Schneide- 
 zahn. An incisor tooth. ^ — D. angularis. A canine tooth. 
 — Dentes apparentes, Dentes habenulae. The so called 
 teeth found in that portion of the habenula perforata 
 of Corti’s organ which is called the zona denticulata, 
 and which extends from the crista spiralis to the outer 
 end of Corti’s organ. — D. bicuspidatus, D. bicuspis. A 
 bicuspid tooth. — D. buccalis. A premolar tooth. — 
 Dentes buccalis externus. The posterior bicuspid 
 tooth. — D. buccalis internus. The anterior bicuspid 
 tooth.— D. canaliculatus. A canaliculate tooth. — D. 
 caninus. A canine tooth. — D. columellaris. A canine 
 tooth. — Dentes complicati. See Complicated teeth (un- 
 der Tooth). — Dentes cranteres. See Wisdom teeth. 
 — D. ctenis. An incisor tooth.— D. cuspidatus. See 
 D. caninus.— Rentes decidui. See Deciduous teeth 
 (under Tooth).— D. dichaster. An incisor tooth. — 
 D. elephantis. Ivory ; the tusk of Elephas indicus. — 
 D. elephantis petrefactus. An old name for fossil 
 ivory. — D. epistrophei, D. epistropheos. The odon- 
 toid process of the axis. — Dentes fibrillarum lentis. 
 Toothlike processes found upon the lateral faces of 
 the fibres of the crystalline lens. — D. gelassinus. An 
 incisor tooth. — D. gomphius. A molar tooth. — D. in- 
 cisivus (seu incisor). An incisor tooth. — D. incisivus 
 externus. A lateral incisor tooth.— D. incisivus inter- 
 nus. A middle incisor tooth. — Dentes infantiles (seu 
 lactei). See Milk teeth (under Tooth).— Dentes la- 
 niarii. See Canine teeth (under Tooth). — D. leonis. 
 Taraxacum officinale. — D. molaris. A molar tooth. — D. 
 molaris anterior. A premolar tooth. — D. molaris ex- 
 ternus. A wisdom tooth. — D. molaris internus. The 
 first molar tooth. — D. molaris major. See D. molaris. — 
 D. molaris medius. The second molar tooth. — D. mo- 
 laris minor. See D. molaris anterior. — D. molaris poste- 
 rior (seu verus). See D. molaris. — D. mordens. A ca- 
 nine tooth. — D. multicuspidatus. See D. molaris. — D. 
 ocularis. A canine tooth. — D. opsigonus. A wisdom 
 tooth. — Dentes pectinati. See Pectinate teeth (under 
 Tooth). — Dentes permanentes. See Permanent teeth 
 (under Tooth). — D. praemolaris. A premolar tooth. — 
 Dentes primores. See Incisor teeth aiid Milk teeth 
 (under Tooth). — D. sapientiae. A wisdom tooth. — 
 Dentes scalprarii. Chisel-shaped teeth. — D. sectorius. 
 An incisor tooth. — D. serotinus. See Wisdom tooth. — 
 Dentes simplices. Dentes solidi. See Simple teeth 
 (under Tooth).- D. sophronister, D. sophronistus, D. 
 sophroreticus. A wisdom tooth. — D. spurius. A pre- 
 molar tooth. — D. tardivus. A wisdom tooth. — Dentes 
 temporarii. See 3Iilk tep:th (under Tooth). — D. 
 tomicus. An incisor tooth. 
 
 DENSA'TIO, f. -tio'nis. Gr., ttvkvwcti?. See Conden- 
 sation. 
 
 DENSIM'ETER. From densus, dense, and ixerpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., densimetre. Ger., Dichtigkeitsmesser. A hy- 
 drometer or other similar instrument for ascertaining 
 the specific gravity of liquids. 
 
 DENSIMET'RIC. Pertaining to the use of the densim- 
 eter (see D. analysis). 
 
 DEN'SITY. Gr., Trwxvdrrj?. Lat., densitas. Fr., densite. 
 Ger., Dichtigkeit. 1. In physics and chemistry, the 
 
 relative weight of a substance as compared with that of 
 some other substance of equal bulk. 2. The quality of 
 being dense. — Electrical d. See Electrical intensity. 
 — Vapor d. Ger., Dampfdichte. The specific gravity of 
 a vapor. 
 
 DENTAGO'GUM, n. From dens, a tooth, and ayeip, to 
 bring. A forceps or other instrument for extracting 
 teeth. 
 
 DEN'TAGRA, /. From dens, a tooth, and ay pa, a seizure. 
 1. Toothache. 2. See Dentagogum. 
 
 DEN'TAL. Edit., dentalis, dentarius. Yv., dentaire. Ger., 
 zu den Zdhnen geJwrig. Pertaining to the teeth ; as a n. 
 in the pi., letters which are pronounced chiefly with 
 the teeth, such as d and t. 
 
 DENTAL'GIA, f. See Odontalgia. 
 
 DEN'TAPHONE. From dens, a tooth, and a sound 
 or voice. An instrument devised for improving the 
 hearing power of the deaf. It consists of a box open in 
 front, like a watch case, which contains a plate capable 
 of vibrating, to which is attached a short cord. By 
 catching the cord with the teeth, the plate becomes 
 tense, and sound waves, falling upon it, are conducted 
 through the bones of the head to the labyrinth. 
 
 DENTA'RIUS. Dental ; as a n. m., a dentist. 
 
 DENTAR'PAGA, f. From dens, a tooth, and apnay^, a 
 robber. See Dentagka. 
 
 DEN'TARY. Lat., dentarius. Fr., dentaire. Dental. 
 
 DENTA'TA. The axis. 
 
 DEN'TATE(D). Lat., dentatus. Fr., dente. Ger., ge- 
 zdhnt. Provided with teeth, notched along the edge. 
 
 DENTA'TION. The formation of a toothed margin ( in 
 leaves, etc.). 
 
 DEN'TATUS. See Dentate. 
 
 DENTELA'TION. The condition of being notched or 
 provided with toothlike processes. 
 
 DENTEL'LA. Fr., dentelle. A genus of the Ruhiacese . — 
 D. repens. A species indigenous to the East Indies, 
 used in cutaneous diseases and in wounds. 
 
 DEN'TICEPS, m. -cip'itis. From dens, a tooth, and ca- 
 pere, to take hold of. A tooth forceps. 
 
 DEN'TICLE. Lat., denticulus (dim. of dens, a tooth). 
 Fr., denticule. Ger., Zdhnchen. A small toothlike 
 process. 
 
 DENTIC'ULUS, m. See Denticle. 
 
 DENTIDU'CUM, n., DENTIDU'CUS, m. From dens, a 
 tooth, and ducere, to draw. A tooth forceps. 
 
 DEN'TIENS. -ends. Teething ; as a n., a teething 
 child. 
 
 DENTIFICA'TION, n. From dens, a tooth, and facere, 
 to make. See Dentition. 
 
 DEN'TIFORM. Lat., dentiformis (from dens, a tooth, 
 and forma, form). Fr., dentiforme. Ger., zahnformig. 
 Having the form of a tooth or of teeth. 
 
 DEN'TIFRICE. Lat., dentifricium (from dens, a tooth, 
 and /rimre, to polish). Fr., d. Ger., Zalinmittel, Zahn- 
 pulver. A powder or other substance to be used in 
 cleansing the teeth and gums. 
 
 DENTIFRI'CIUS. Serving to cleanse the teeth. 
 
 DENTI'GEROUS. Lat., dentigerus (from dens, a tooth, 
 and gerere, to bear). Fr., dentigere. Ger., zahntragend. 
 Containing, producing, or furnished with teeth. 
 
 DEN'TILAVE. From dens, a tooth, and lavare. to wash. 
 A lotion for the teeth. 
 
 DEN'TILE. See Denticle. 
 
 DEN'TIN. Lat., dentinum. Fr., dentine. Ger., D. 
 The principal part of the hard substance of the teeth. 
 It forms an investment for the tooth pulp and is itself 
 covered on the exposed jiart of the tooth by enamel, 
 and on the implanted jiart by cement. It is composed 
 of a solid matrix impregnated with salts of calcium, 
 thus resembling compact bone, and is traversed by a 
 multitude of spirally twisted tubes, the dentinal canal- 
 iculi, which extend approximately directly from the 
 pulp cavity to the cement or to the enamel. Each 
 
673 
 
 canaliculus is lined by a resisting membrane (mem- 
 brane of Neumann) and contains a protoplasmic process 
 (dentinal fibre) from one of the odontoblasts lining the 
 pulp cavity. — D. of repair. A deposit of d. which takes 
 place upon the inner surface of d. when its outer sur- 
 face becomes denuded of the enamel or cement. — Gano- 
 d. A variety of non-vascular d. found upon the sur- 
 face of teeth, analogous to enamel. — Labyrintho-d. A 
 variety which consists of a central column from which 
 radiate a number of vertical plates which pass to the 
 periphery of the tooth, after dividing and subdividing 
 in a highly complicated manner. — Osteo-d. That va- 
 riety of d. in which the cellular basis is arranged in 
 concentric layers around the dentinal canals, and con- 
 tains stellate cells like those of bone. — Plico-d. D. 
 which is arranged in folds radiating from the centre. — 
 Unvascular d. That variety of d. which contains no 
 blood vessels. — Vascular d. That variety of d. which 
 contains blood vessels. — Vitro-d. See Gano-d. 
 
 DEN'TINAL. Pertaining to dentin. 
 
 DEN'TINE. See Dentin.— Artificial d. A substance 
 produced by the employment of calcium lactophosphate 
 over exposed dental pulps. 
 
 DENTINIFICA'TION. Fr., d. Ger., Dentinbildung. 
 The formation of dentin. The process is in general 
 similar to the ossification of bone, except that there is 
 no preliminary calcification. 
 
 DEN'TINOID. Fr., dentinotde. Ger., d. Eesembling 
 dentin ; as a n., a hard swelling which occurs in the 
 matrix of a tooth at the period of its formation. 
 
 DENTISCAL'PIUM, n. From devis, a tooth, and scal- 
 pere, to scrape. Ger., Zahnkratser. Syn. : odontoglyph- 
 um. An instrument for cleansing the teeth by scraping. 
 
 DEN'TIST. Fr., deniiste. Ger., Zahnarzt. A practi- 
 tioner of dentistry. 
 
 DEN'TISTRY. That department of surgery which re- 
 lates to the diseases, injuries, irregularities, etc., of the 
 teeth, also to their preservation. 
 
 DENTI'TION. Lat., dentitio. Fr., d. Ger., Zahnen. 
 The eruption of the teeth. Cf. Dental fokmula. — De- 
 ciduous d., First d., Milk d. Lat., dentitio prima. 
 Ger., Milchgebiss, The first set of teeth ; those appear- 
 ing during the first two years of life and entirely re- 
 placed by the second or permanent d. The first d. in 
 man consists of twenty teeth, ten in the upper and ten 
 in the lower jaw. — Permanent d., Second d. Lat., den- 
 titio secunda. Fr., d. seconde. Ger., bleibendes Gebiss. 
 The second set of teeth ; those which replace the tem- 
 porary ones or are supcradded to them, but which are 
 themselves never replaced. The second d. is complete 
 before the thirtieth year of life, and consists of thirty- 
 two teeth, sixteen in the upper and sixteen in the lower 
 jaw. 
 
 DENTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Odontitis. 
 
 DENTOILET'TA. A dental mirror for enabling persons 
 to examine their own teeth. 
 
 DEN'TOLA. A weak solution of cocaine hydrochloride 
 and potassium bromide, for application to swollen and 
 painful gums. 
 
 DEN"TOLIN'GTJAL. Lat., dento-lingualis (from dens, a 
 tooth, and lingua, the tongue). Fr., d. Pertaining to 
 the tongue or the lingual nerve and the teeth. 
 
 DENTOLO'GIA. See Odontology. 
 
 DEN"TONA'SAL. From dens, a tooth, and nasus, the 
 nose. Pertaining to the nose and the teeth. 
 
 DEN"TOSPI'NAL. From dens, a tooth, and spina, the 
 spine. Pertaining to the teeth and the nasal spine. 
 
 DEN'TURE. Fr., d. Ger., Zahnreihe. The order in 
 which teeth are arranged. 
 
 DENXJDA'TION. Lat., denudatio. Fr., denudation. 
 Ger., Blosleg^mg. The act or process of depriving a 
 part of its covering. 
 
 .DEOB'STRTJENT. Gr., ava<TOfj.u>TLK6^, eK<f>paKTiK6<;. Lat., 
 deobstruens (from de priv., and obstruere, to obstruct). 
 43 
 
 Denidation 
 Depredensio 
 
 Having the property of remedying obstruction (of the 
 various channels of the body). 
 
 DEO'DORANT. Having the property of deodorizing. 
 
 DEO'DORIZED. Deprived of odors, especially of foul 
 odors, arising from impurities. 
 
 DEOP'PILANT. See Deobstruent. 
 
 DEOXIDA'TION. Reduction from the state of an oxide. 
 
 DEOXYGENA'TION. The process of depriving of ox- 
 ygen. 
 
 DEPAS'CENS. From depascere, to eat up. See Phage- 
 denic. 
 
 DEPEN'DENT. Lat., dependens. Fr., dependant. Hang- 
 ing down. 
 
 DEPERDI'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From deperdere, to shed. 
 Fr., deperdition. 1. Abortion. 2. Excessive loss of tis- 
 sue. 
 
 DEPHLEGM A'TION. Fr., dephlegmation. Ger., Ent- 
 wdsserung. The process of separating the aqueous parts 
 of a liquid by distillation. 
 
 DEPHLOGIS"TICATED. Fr., dephlogistique. Ger., de- 
 phlogistisi{e)rt. Deprived of phlogiston {q. v.). 
 
 DEPIL A'TION, n. Lat., depilatio (from depilare, to 
 pluck out hair). Fr., depilation. Ger., Enthaarung. 
 The operation of removing hairs from the body. 
 
 DEPIL'ATORY. Lat., depilatorium. Fr., depilatoire. 
 Ger., Haarzerstdrungsmittel. An agent for removing 
 hairs chemically. 
 
 DEP'ILOUS. Gr., paSapos. Lat., depilis (from de 
 
 priv., andpiZws, hair). Without hair. 
 
 DEPLE'TION. Lat., depletio (from deplere, to empty). 
 Fr., depletion. Ger., Ausleerung, Entfiillung. Lit., an 
 emptying ; a withdrawal of an animal fluid, particu- 
 larly the blood. 
 
 DEP'LETIVE, DEP'LETORY. Fr., depletif. Ger., ent- 
 leerend. Tending to or causing depletion. 
 
 DEPLORA'TUS. Overcome by disease. 
 
 DEPLUMA'TION. Fr., deplumation. Ger., Entfieder- 
 ung. Shedding of the eyelashes. 
 
 DEPOLARIZ A'TION. Fr., depolarisation. Ger., Entpo- 
 larisi(e)rung. The act of destroying or preventing po- 
 larization ; especially the act of annulling the effects 
 of optical polarization by interposing a depolarizer 
 {q. V.) between the polarizer and analyzer; also the 
 act of preventing or annulling the polarization in a 
 galvanic battery, as by the amalgamation of the zinc 
 plates, or, in the two-fluid batteries, by the interposi- 
 tion of a porous diaphragm. 
 
 DEPO'LARIZER. Fr., depolarisateur. An apparatus 
 consisting of a plate formed from the section of the 
 principal plane of a double refracting prism which, 
 when interposed at any angle between the polarizing 
 surface and the analyzer, refracts and resolves the 
 polarized ray into ordinary and extraordinary rays 
 which attain the analyzer in planes that are neither 
 parallel nor perpendicular to its principal plane, and 
 are therefore again refracted, the sum of the images of 
 like name forming separate images which are individu- 
 ally transmitted. 
 
 DEPOS'IT. Lat., depositum (from dejjonere, to throw 
 aside). Fr., depot. Ger., Ablagerung, Niederscblag. 1. 
 Matter which is cast down from a liquid ; a sediment. 
 2. Matter collected in any part of an organism, either 
 normal or abnormal. 
 
 DEPOSI'TION. Gr., /caraffeo-i?. Lat., depositio. Fr., 
 deposition. Ger., Neiderlegen. The formation of a 
 deposit. 
 
 DEPOS'ITIVE. Exudative (said of inflammation of 
 the skin when plastic lymph is exuded into its tissue). 
 
 DEPRAV A'TION. Lat., depravatio (from depravare, to 
 impair). Fr., depravation. Ger., Verderbeu, Verderb- 
 nis. Deterioration, especially of the secretions. 
 
 DEPREDEN'SIO, /. -sio'nis (from deprehendere, to seize 
 unawares). An old term for: 1. Catalepsy. 2. Diag- 
 nosis. 
 
Depressant 
 
 Dermatitis 
 
 674 
 
 DEPEES'SANT. Causing depression, 
 
 DEPRES'SIO, /. -sio'nis. See Depkession.— D. cata- 
 ractae. Fr., depression (ou abaissement) de la cataracte. 
 Ger., Niederdriicken des Staars. The old operation of 
 couching, sinking, or depressing the lens with its cap- 
 sule into the vitreous by pressing with a needle from 
 above directly downward. The oldest operation of 
 getting rid of an opaque lens, employed in the most re- 
 mote times.— D. cataractae per scleroticam. Depres- 
 sion or reclination of the lens by a needle intro- 
 duced through the sclera. — D. uteri. Inversion of the 
 uterus. 
 
 DEPRES'SION. Lat., depressio (from deprimere, to de- 
 press). Fr., depression. Ger., D., Niederdruckung. 1. 
 The act of depressing a part. 2. The state of being de- 
 pressed, either physically (as of a fragment of the skull) 
 or in the sense of a reduction of strength or of hopeful- 
 ness. 3. In anatomy, a pit on a surface. 4. See De- 
 pressio cataractae . — Anterolateral d. The anterolateral 
 fissure of the spinal cord. — Auditory d. Lat., fossula 
 velaris. Ger., GeJwrgrube. A d. of a thickened part of 
 the epiblast marking the early stage of formation of 
 the ear. — D. of a cataract. See Depressio cataractae.— 
 D. of the uterus. Lat., depressio uteri. Ger., Einstiilp- 
 ung der Gebdrmutter. The first stage of inversion of the 
 organ. — Digital d. The descending cornu of the lateral 
 ventricle of the brain. — Infrasternal d. A d. at the 
 lower end of the sternum, at the bottom of which lies 
 the ensiform process. It is due to the prominence of 
 the mesosternum and the seventh costal cartilages 
 beyond the surface of the ensiform process. — Inter- 
 peduncular d. See Interpeduncular space. — Mental d. 
 A state of melancholy. — Nervous d. Nervous debility. 
 — Vital d. A lowered state of the powers of life. 
 DEPRES'SOR, m. -so'ris. Fr., depresseur, abaisseur. 
 Ger., Niederdrucker. Syn. : depressorium (2d def.). 1. 
 A muscle the action of which is to depress a part. 2. 
 An instrument for depressing a part. — D. alae nasi. 
 Fr., pinnal radie, Vincisif mitoyen, myrtiforme, nasil- 
 lard, maxillo-alveoli-nasal, maxillo-alveo-nasal, abais- 
 seur de Vaile du nez (ou de Vangle du nez). Ger., Nie- 
 derzieher der Nase. A small muscle arising from 
 the incisive fossa of the superior maxilla and in- 
 serted into the ala and sseptum of the nose. It has 
 been described as a dilator and as a constrictor of 
 the nose. — D. anguli oris. Fr., maxillo- (ou sous- 
 maxillo-) labial., abaisseur de Vangle des levres, triangulaire 
 du menton. A muscle arising from the external oblique 
 line of the inferior maxilla and inserted into the angle 
 of the mouth. — D. apicis naris. See D. saepti mobilis 
 narium.—Ji. auriculae. See Styloauricularis.— D. 
 auris. See Parotidoauricularis. — D. cartilaginis 
 arytaenoideae. A bundle of muscular fibres which con- 
 nects the cricoarytaenoideus lateralis of one side with 
 the arytaenoideus obliquus of the other side. — D. carti- 
 laginis Santorini. See Aryt^noideus rectus.— H. 
 clitoridis. See Erector clitoridis . — D. epiglottidis. 
 A band of muscular fibres which separates from the 
 thyreoarytaenoepiglotticus muscle, to be attached to the 
 lateral margin of the epiglottic cartilage. — D. glandulae 
 thyri e )oideae. An anomalous muscle which arises from 
 the thyreoid cartilage and is inserted into the posterior 
 surface of the middle lobe of the thyreoid gland. — D. 
 lahii inferioris (proprius). Fr., carre du menton, mento- 
 (ou mentonier) labial, abaisseur de la levre inferieure. A 
 muscle which arises from the inferior maxilla near the 
 symphysis, and is blended with its fellow of the op- 
 posite side in the orbicularis oris muscle. — D. lahii su- 
 perioris. See /). alae nasi. — D. lahii superioris alseque 
 nasi (sen proprius). See D. alx nasi. — D. lahiorum 
 (communis), D. anguli oris . — D. myrtiformis, D. 
 nasi. See I>. alx nasi.—H. oculi. See Rectus ocidi in- 
 ferior. — D. palpehrae inferioris. An anomalous bundle 
 of fibres of the platysma myoides which arc inserted 
 
 into the lower eyelid ; originally supposed by Heister 
 to be a distinct muscle, which he described as a fleshy 
 bundle forming part of the orbicularis palpebrarum. — 
 D. saepti mobilis narium. Ger., Niederzieher der Na- 
 sensclieidewand. A small triangular bundle of muscular 
 flbres which extends between the orbicularis oris (with 
 which its flbres blend ) and the lower margin of the 
 nasal saeptum. — D. supercilii. A bundle of muscular 
 fibres which occasionally extends from the ligamentum 
 palpebrale medium to the skin of the upper eyelid. — 
 D. tendinis subscapularis. 1. See Tensor capsulx hu- 
 meralis. 2. Of Gruber, see Coracocapsularis. — D. 
 urethrae. See Sphincter ragfm6e.—D. vesicae (seu ves- 
 icalis). See Compressor prosfaia?.— Sims’s d. An in- 
 strument consisting of a copper rod terminating in a 
 blunt ring, for pressing the anterior wall of the vagina 
 forward. — Tongue d. Fr., abaisse-langue, abaisseur de 
 la langue. A spatula for pressing the tongue down, in 
 order to give a view of the throat. 
 
 DEPRESSO'RIUM, n. See Depressor (2d def.). 
 
 DEP'RIMENS. Pressing down, holding down ; as a n. 
 m., a muscle having such a function. — D. auriculae. 
 See Eetrahens auris. — D. maxillae biventer. See Di- 
 GASTRicus. — D. oculi. See Rectus oculi inferior. 
 
 DEPUCELA'TION. See Defloration. 
 
 DEP'TIRANT. See Depuratory. 
 
 DEPTJRA'TION. Lat., depuratio. Fr., depuration. Ger., 
 Abschdumung, Reinigung, Kldrung. The act or process 
 of freeing from impure matter. 
 
 DEP'URATIVE, DEP'URATORY. Lat., depuratorius, 
 depurans. Fr., depuratoire, depur atif. Ger., reinigend. 
 Cleansing. 
 
 DEPUR'GATIVE. From depurgare, to purge. See Pur- 
 gative. 
 
 DERADEL'PHUS, m. From Sepri, the neck, and d5eA</)6?, 
 a brother. Fr., deradelphe. A monstrosity with two 
 bodies, united at the neck, and with a single head. 
 
 DER'ADEN, m. and /. From Se'prj, the neck, and iSijv, a 
 gland. Fr., glande du cou. Ger., Halsdriise. A cervi- 
 cal gland. 
 
 DERADENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., deradenite. Ger., 
 Halsdrusenentz undung. Inflammation of the cervical 
 glands. 
 
 DERADENON'CIJS, m. From fiepr?, the neck, a^v, a 
 gland, and 67^0?, a mass. Fr., deradenoncus. Ger., 
 Halsdriisengeschwulst. A glandular tumor of the neck. 
 
 DERANENCEPHA'LIA, f. From Se'prj, the neck, and 
 iyKe(j>a\o<;, the brain. Fr., deranencepJialie. Ger., Hals- 
 halbkopf. A monstrosity characterized by absence of a 
 greater or lesser part of the brain and neck. 
 
 DERANGE'MENT. Fr., derangement. Ger., Storung. 
 Disorder ; in common parlance, insanity. — Internal d. 
 of the knee joint. Of Hey, an affection of the knee 
 consequent upon some trifling injury, the explanation 
 of which has never been satisfactorily given. “ By the 
 combined twisting and lateral movement conveyed to 
 the knee, at a moment when the ligaments are as lax 
 as possible, the margin of the condyle is jerked over 
 the edge of the internal semilunar fibrocartilage. The 
 immediate result is pressure of this structure, which is 
 increased when the resulting pain brings about spas- 
 modic contraction of the surrounding muscles. The leg 
 undergoes in these injuries a rotatory movement which 
 carries the tibia forward and outward.” 
 
 DERAPOSPHINX'IS, /. See Auchenosphinxis. 
 
 DER'BIA, /. Impetigo. 
 
 DE'RE, /. Gr., Seprj. The neck. 
 
 DERENCEPHA'LIA, /. From Sepr?, the neck, and eyKe- 
 <f>aAo?, the brain. Fr., derencephalie. A monstrosity 
 characterized by minuteness of the brain and by its 
 being inclosed in the cervical vertehrfe. 
 
 DERENCEPH'ALTJS, m. Fr., derencephale. Ger., Hah- 
 hopf. A monster of the type described under Deren- 
 CEPHALIA. 
 
675 
 
 Depressant 
 
 Dermatitis 
 
 DER'IC. External. 
 
 DER'IVAL. Said to be a mixture of mustard oil, spirit 
 of ammonia, and oil of turpentine, which undergoes 
 decomposition with the formation of thiosinamine ; 
 used in rheumatism. 
 
 DER'ITANT. See Derivative (adj.). 
 
 DERIVA^TION. Gr., Trapoxerevcri^, CTTOxeAeutris. Eat., (le- 
 rivatio, revulsio. Fr., derivation. Ger., D., Ableitung. 
 A drawing away or diversion of fluids from one part of 
 the body to another, by irritating the sensory nerves 
 or exciting turgescence in the latter. — D. wire. A con- 
 ducting wire connecting two points of a closed galvanic 
 circuit which are already connected by a conducting 
 machine. 
 
 DERIV'ATIVE. Fr., derivatif. Ger., ableitend. Caus- 
 ing derivation. 
 
 DERIV'ATIVE. Fi\, derive. Ger., Derivat. In chem- 
 istry : (a) any body, not itself a simple element, which 
 is obtained from another body by some kind of decom- 
 position, generally by substitution (e. g., chloroform 
 from methane by the replacement of 3 atoms of hydro- 
 gen by 3 of chlorine) ; (&) a compound containing the 
 same radicle as another body (e. g., a d. of ethyl-alco- 
 hol, containing its radicle, C 2 H 5 , etc., etc.). 
 
 DERM. See Derma. 
 
 DER'MA, n. Derm'atos {-is). Gr., 6ep/xa. Fr., derme. 
 Ger., Haut, Lederhaut. The true skin. — D. auditus. 
 Of Hippocrates, the tympanic membrane. 
 DERMACHORIS'MATA, n. pi. From Sep/ua, the skin, 
 and to sever. Ger., Ilauttrennungen. In 
 
 Struve’s classification of skin diseases, a class compris- 
 ing those characterized by a solution of continuity of 
 the surface of the skin, including intertrigo, prurigo, 
 rhagades, apostema, vulnera, and ulcus. 
 
 DER'MAD. Toward the skin ; externally. 
 DERMAl'MIA. See Dermath^mia. 
 
 DERMAH.£'MAL. See Dermh^mal. 
 
 DER'MAL. Lat., dermalis, dermicus. Fr., dermique. 
 Ger., h'dutig. 1. Pertaining to the skin. 2. Of Barclay, 
 superficial. 
 
 DERMAL'GIA, /. See Dermatalgia. 
 DER"MALMUS'CULAR. Muscular and situated in the 
 skin. 
 
 DERMANCYLOFROC'TIA, f. From 5epp,a, skin, ayKv\r), 
 a stiffening, and npojKr6<;, the anus. Fr., dermancylo- 
 proctie. Ger., hdutige Afterverengerung. Membranous 
 occlusion of the anus. 
 
 DER"MANEU'RAL. See Dermoneural. 
 DER'MAPHYTE. See Dermatophyta. 
 DERMAPOS'TASIS. -sta'seos {-os'tasis). From Sepp.a, 
 the skin, and iiroaraa-L^, a metastasis. Ger., Dermapos- 
 tase. A cutaneous affection secondary to constitutional 
 disease and associated with metastatic deposits in the 
 skin. In Fuchs’s classification of skin diseases, the 
 Dermapostases constituted the second class, and were di- 
 vided into two orders, the simple and the specific. The 
 former included diseases in which altered constituents 
 of the blood were deposited in the skin ; the latter, 
 those in which the matters deposited were foreign to 
 the organism. 
 
 DERMAT'AGRA, f. From Sep/ua, the skin, and dypa, a 
 seizure. Pellagra. 
 
 DERMATAL'GIA, /. From 6e'pp.a, the skin, and aAyo?, 
 pain. Fr., dermatalgie, Ger., Dermatalgie, Hantschmerz, 
 Hautnervenschmers. Pain in the skin ; cutaneous neu- 
 ralgia or hypersesthesia. In the pi., dermatalgix, in 
 Auspitz’s classification of skin diseases, a family of the 
 order of “sensory neuroses of the skin,” including wew- 
 ralgia cutis, pruritus cutaneus, and prurigo (of Hebra). 
 DERMATANEXJ'RIA. From 5e'pp,a, the skin, a priv., 
 and uevpoy, a nerve. Fr., dermataneurie. Paralysis or 
 anaesthesia of the skin. 
 
 DERMATAPOS'TASIS, /. A more correct form of der- 
 mapostasis {q. v.). 
 
 DERMATAUX'E,/. From 5epp.a, the skin, and av^-q, en- 
 largement. Fr., d. Ger., Hautverdickung. Tumefac- 
 tion, thickening, or hypertrophy of the skin. 
 DERMATEMPODIS'MUS, m. From hipp.a, the skin, and 
 ep,7ro6urp.6s, an impediment. Fr., dermatempodisme. Ger., 
 Hautverstopfung . An obstruction of the function of the 
 skin. 
 
 DERMATH.E'MIA, f. From depp.a, the skin, and al/xa, 
 blood. Fr., dermathemie, dermohemie. Ger., Blutundrang 
 sur Haut. A determination of blood to the skin. 
 DERMATH.ffiMOR'RHOIS, /. From 8epp.a, the skin, 
 and aifjLoppoL<;, a haemorrhoid. Haematidrosis associated 
 with haemorrhoids. In the single case described by 
 Fuchs, the bloody sweat disappeared after a haemor- 
 rhage from the rectum. 
 
 DERMATHYPERTRO'PHIA, /. From Sipp.a, the skin, 
 vnep, over, and Tpo<f>q, nutrition. Hypertrophy of the 
 skin. 
 
 DERMATIATRI'A, /. From Sepp.a, the skin, and larpeta, 
 healing. Fr., dermatiatrie. Ger., Dermatiairie. The 
 therapeutics of skin diseases. 
 
 DERMAT'IC. Lat., dermaticus. Fr., dermique. Ger., 
 hdutig. Pertaining to the skin ; as a n., a medicine for 
 the skin. 
 
 DER'MATIN. A mixture of salicylic acid, starch, talc, 
 silicic acid, and kaolin ; used as a protective for the 
 skin. 
 
 DER'MATINE. See Dermatic. 
 
 DERMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 8epp.a, the skin (see 
 also -itis^). Fr., dermatite, dermite. Ger., Hautentzun- 
 dung. 1. Inflammation of the skin. 2. Of Hebra, a 
 cutaneous inflammation of a simple or common type 
 (e. g., ambustio, congelatio d. venenata, erysipelas, 
 furunculus, and anthrax). — Blastomycetic d. See 
 Saccharomycetic d. — Circumfollicular d. Any inflam- 
 matory affection of the skin in which the morbid proc- 
 ess is localized around the follicles. — D. a frigore. See 
 D. congelationis. — D. ambustionis. D. due to exposure 
 of the skin to extreme heat. — D. ambustionis bullosa. 
 Fr., brulure vesiculeuse et bxdleuse [Payer]. Vesication 
 from a burn. — D. ambustionis erythematosa. Ery- 
 thema due to exposure (vf the skin to heat. — D. ambus- 
 tionis escharotica. Fr., bridure gangreneuse. Gan- 
 grene of the skin from a burn. — D. a venenatis et caus- 
 ticis. See D. venenata . — D. blennodes [Swediaur]. 
 Erysipelas. — D. calqrica. D. due to exposure to extreme 
 temperatures. Cf. D. ambustionis and D. congelationis. 
 — D. capillitii papillomatosa. Sycosis of the scalp. — 
 Dermati tides catarrhales. Ger., Hatdkatarrhe, ober- 
 fldchliche Hautentzundimgeyi. In Auspitz’s classification 
 of skin diseases, the first order of the first class (the 
 dermatitides simplices), embracing superficial inflamma- 
 tions of the skin, catarrhal in character. They in- 
 clude “diffuse,” “erosive,” “follicular,” and “en- 
 gorgement” catarrhs of the skin. — D. circumscripta her- 
 petiformis. See Lichen — D. congelationis. D. 
 due to exposure of the skin to extreme cold. — D. con- 
 gelationis bullosa. Vesication from exposure to ex- 
 treme cold. — D. congelationis erythematosa. Ery- 
 thema due to exposure of the skin to cold. — D. congela- 
 tionis escharotica. Necrosis of the skin from congela- 
 tion.— D. contusiformis. 1. D. due to a contusion. 2. 
 See Erythema nodosum. — D. cribrificans. Ger., eiterige 
 durchldchern de Hautentziindung. A form of d., some- 
 what resembling herpes tonsurans and parasitic .sycosis, 
 characterized by the formation of small reddish spots 
 surmounted by dirty-yellow scabs, each of which covers 
 a small perforation of the skin. It affects mostly the 
 face and the scalp. — D. decubitus. See 7). per decubi- 
 tum. — D. dynamica et calorica. D. due to the excessive 
 action of dynamic or caloric influences, including in- 
 flammations from electricity, heat, or cold. — D. e decu- 
 bitu. See D. per decubitum. — D. erysipelatosa. Ery- 
 sipelas.— D. erythematosa. See Erythema.— D. exfo- 
 
Dermatobia 
 
 Dermatosis 
 
 6V6 
 
 liacea, D. exfoliativa. See Exfoliative d. — D. exfoliativa 
 generalis. See Pityriasis rubra. — D. exfoliativa in- 
 fantum (seu neonatorum;. A disease of infants, oc- 
 curring within a few days after birth, characterized by 
 diffused redness of the skin, together with abundant 
 furfuraceous or foliaceous desquamation, occasionally 
 associated with serous exudation beneath the cuticle. — 
 D. exfoliativa partialis. Exfoliative d. affecting only 
 limited portions of the body. — D. ferox. A grave form 
 of erythema occurring at first in patches on the face, the 
 hands, or the upper part of the chest. They become of 
 a vivid carmine or lake color, and are followed by se- 
 vere constitutional symptoms. — D. gangraenosa. Gan- 
 grenous inflammation of the skin, especially certain 
 forms of spontaneous gangrene of the skin, such as 
 erythema gangrsenosum and gangrsena symmetrica 
 {q. V.). — D. herpetiformis. A form of cutaneous dis- 
 ease consisting of superficial inflammatory eflBlores- 
 cences, multiform in character, most commonly vesic- 
 ular, which tend to occur in groups, resembling the 
 arrangement of the vesicles of herpes. It is attended 
 with severe itching, and is especially characterized by 
 a disposition to successive relapses at varying intervals 
 of weeks or months. It is regarded as identical in its 
 nature with the impetigo herpetifoi*mis of Hebra, which 
 is considered one of its varieties. — D. herpetiformis 
 bullosa. A variety representing d. herpetiformis vesic- 
 ulosa, with which it is often associated, but in which 
 the efliorescences form bullse. The latter may be tense 
 or flaccid, rounded or flat, with a base but slightly in- 
 flamed, and after rupture form yellowish, greenish, or 
 brownish crusts. — D. herpetiformis erythematosa. A 
 variety characterized by erythematous spots, resem- 
 bling the efflorescences of urticaria, but more diffuse, 
 or the lesions of erythema multiforme. The spots at 
 first are of a bright-red color, afterward becoming darker 
 and violaceous, or mottled, yellowish, and pigmented. 
 Discrete in the beginning, they afterward unite to form 
 confluent patches bounded by gyrate borders. — D. her- 
 petiformis pustulosa. A variety differing from the 
 vesicular and bullous forms in that the lesions are pus- 
 tular and are attended with mpre markedly inflamma- 
 tory areolae. It may occur in annular forms, sometimes 
 with concentric rings resembling those of herpes iris. — 
 D. herpetiformis vesiculosa. The most common form 
 of d. herpetiformis, characterized by vesicles varying 
 in size from that of a pin head to that of a pea, usu- 
 ally distended and unaccompanied by areolae, often 
 widely distributed over the body or a certain region, 
 but with a tendency to form groups consisting of two, 
 three, or more vesicles, which usually remain discrete, 
 though they sometimes coalesce. Till they rupture 
 they are attended with a severe itching, burning, or 
 pricking sensation. — D. medicamentosa. D. due to the 
 toxic action of a drug. — D. papillaris. Of Kaposi, a 
 disease characterized by recurrent fibromata of the 
 skin. — D. papillaris capillitii. An inflammatory dis- 
 ease of the scalp characterized by an eruption of small 
 papules, or by incrusted, secreting papillomatous 
 growths, followed by scarlike patches upon which the 
 hair is either absent or appears atrophic, growing in 
 scattered tufts.— D. per decubitum. Ger., Durchliegen. 
 Syn. : decubitus. Inflammation of the skin or of the 
 deeper tissues due to prolonged pressure upon certain 
 parts in patients long confined to bed ; associated usu- 
 ally with a low state of vitality or with nervous dis- 
 ease.— Dermatitides phlegmonosae. Ger., Ilantphleg- 
 monen, tiefgreifende Ilautentzundungen. In Auspitz’s 
 classification of skin diseases, the sec.ond order of the 
 first class, embracing phlegmonous inflammations of 
 the skin, viz. : “diffuse,” “ localized,” and “ engorge- 
 ment ” plilegmons. — D. polymorpha pruriginosa chron- 
 ica. A pruriginous variety of the d. herpetiformis of 
 Duhring. — D. repens. A creeping eczematous affection 
 
 of the hand.— Dermatitides simplices. Ger., einfache 
 Entzundungsprocesse der Haut. In Auspitz’ s classifica- 
 tion, the first class, that of simple or uncomplicated in- 
 flammations of the skin, including dermatitides ca- 
 tarrhales and phlegmonosse. — D. symptomatica. Ery- 
 sipelas.— D. traumatica. D. due to mechanical injury. 
 — D. tuberosa. A d. characterized by the formation of 
 tuberous outgrowths. — D. variolosa. The rash of small- 
 pox. — D. venenata. D. produced by acrid or poisonous 
 agents. — D. zoonotica. Inflammation of the skin due 
 to infection with an animal poison. — Exfoliative d. 
 Lat., d. exfoliativa. Fr., dermatite exfoliatrice (2ddef.). 
 1. Wilson’s term for pityriasis rubra. 2. Certain other 
 aflections characterized by exfoliation of the skin, but 
 the precise nature of which, as well as their relation to 
 each other, is undetermined. Cf. D. exfoliativa neona- 
 torum, Recurring exfoliative d., Recurrent exfoliative 
 ERYTHEMA, and Desquamative scarlatiniform erythe- 
 ma.— Malignant papillary d. of the nipple. See Paget’s 
 DISEASE of the nipple. — Recurring exfoliative d. A 
 disease described by L. D. Bulkley, in which recurring 
 attacks of exfoliative d. affected the hands and feet. — 
 Saccharomycetic d. D. due to a Saccharomyces. 
 DERMATO^BIA, f. From Sepfxa, the skin, and /Siovv, to 
 live. Fr., dermatobie. A genus of the (Estridse. — D. 
 noxialis. Fr., ver macaque ion moyoquil). Syn. : (Estrus 
 hominis. In its larval state, the “beef worm,” a spe- 
 cies the eggs of which are deposited beneath the skin 
 of man and other mammals, where the larvae cause con- 
 siderable local irritation. 
 
 DER^^MATOCEIjIiTJEI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From Sepixa, the 
 skin, and cellula, a cell. Inflammation of the subcuta- 
 neous connective tissue. 
 
 DERMATOCHOLO^SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From Sepp.a, the 
 skin, and bile. See Icterus. 
 DERMATOCH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos {-och'ysis). FromSep/na, 
 the skin, and a pouring. Ger., Hautwassersucht. 
 
 Dropsy of the skin. 
 
 DERMATOCRATI'A, f. From fiep^a, the skin, and <pa- 
 Telv, to control. See Dermatiatria. 
 DERMATODEC^TES, m. From Sepp.a, the skin, and 
 S^/cT7)s, a biter. Fr., dermatodecte. Ger., D. A genus 
 of the Acaridse, several species of which are found on 
 the domesticated animals. 
 
 DERMATO'DES. See Dermatoid. 
 
 DERMATODYN'IA, /. From 6eppa, the skin, and bSvpr), 
 pain. See Dermatalgia. 
 
 DER'^'^MATODYSCHROI^A. From Sepp.a, the skin, 
 
 (see Dys-^^), and xpo‘a. coloration. Abnormal coloration 
 of the skin. 
 
 DERMATOG'RAPHY. Lat., dermatographia (from bippa, 
 the skin, and ypd4>€iv, to write). Fr., dermatographie. 
 See Dermatology. 
 
 DER'MATOID. Gr., SepparibS-q^ (from Seppa, the skin, and 
 eiSo 5 , resemblance). Lat., dermatodes. Fr., dermato'ide. 
 Ger., hautartig. Resembling skin ; having the consist- 
 ence or thickness of leather or skin. 
 DERMATOK'ERAS, n. -ker'atos {-is). From Uppa, the 
 skin, and a horn. See Cornu cutaneum. 
 DER'MATOL. Basic bismuth gallate, an odorless pow- 
 der ; used as an antiseptic and as a remedy for diar- 
 rhoea. 
 
 DERMATOL'OGY. Lat., dermatologia (from hippa, the 
 skin, and Aovos, understanding). Fr., dermatologic. 
 Ger., Dermatologic, Hautlehre. The anatomy, physiol- 
 ogy, pathology, etc., of the skin, the hair, and the nails. 
 DERMATOL'YSIS, f. -lys'eos (-ol/ysis). From Seppa, 
 the skin, and Auo-t?, a loosening. Fr., dermatolysie. 
 Ger., Ablbsung der Haul. Syn. : chalastodermia. cutis 
 pendula, pachydemnatocele. A form of abnormal growth 
 of the skin usually affecting circumscribed areas, at- 
 tended with the production of soft, loose, or pendulous 
 folds of the integument, due to excessive development 
 of the subcutaneous areolar tissue, and sometimes asso- 
 
677 
 
 Derraatobia 
 
 Dermatosis 
 
 dated with hypertrophy of the entire skin, together 
 with its appendages. The term has also been applied 
 to a condition of extensibility and elasticity of the skin 
 whereby the integument can be drawn out from the 
 body in broad folds, which afterward subside on being 
 released. Cf. Fibroma cutis and Elephantiasis Ara- 
 hum. 
 
 DERMATO'MA, n. -tom'atos (-is). A tumor of the skin. 
 
 DER"MATOMALA'CIA, /. From Sipixa, the skin, and 
 p.a\aKia, softness. Fr., dermitumalacie. Ger., Hauter- 
 weichung. Morbid softening of the skin. 
 
 DER^MATOMELAS'MA, n. See Melasma. 
 
 DER"MATOMYCO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). From 6ep/aa, 
 the skin, and p-vK-qs, a fungus. Fr., dermatomycose. 
 Ger., Dermatomykose. A disease of the skin dependent 
 upon the growth of a vegetable parasite. In the pi., 
 dermatomy coses, the 40th class in Auspitz’s classification 
 of skin diseases.— D. achorina. See Favus.— D. barbae 
 nodosa. See Sycosis ^arasi<ica. — D. circinata. See Z>. 
 trichophytina. — D. diffusa. See Tinea imbricata. — D. 
 favosa. Favus of the skin (not including favus of the 
 hair or nails). — D. furfuracea. Fr., x>ityriasis parasi- 
 taire, crasse parasitaire. Ger., Kleienjlechte. Tinea ver- 
 sicolor ; a parasitic disease of the epidermis due to the 
 presence of the Microsporon furfur. It occurs in the 
 form of round or irregularly shaped patches of a yel- 
 lowish-brown, buff, or tawny color, sometimes slightly 
 reddened by hyperaemia, and often attended with a 
 slight furfuraceous desquamation. It is found most 
 commonly upon the chest, abdomen, neck, axilla, arm, 
 back, groin, or inner side of the thigh. The separate 
 patches tend to coalesce, and may thus form discolored 
 areas of large extent.— D. maculovesiculosa. Ring- 
 worm of the body ; ringworm affecting the general 
 cutaneous surface, either in the form of dry, round, 
 scaly spreading patches, or of gradually enlarging vesic- 
 ular rings (herpes circinatus). Cf. Mycosis trichophy- 
 tina, Herpes tonsurans maculosus, and Herpes tonsu- 
 rans vesiculosus. B. marginata. See Eczema margi- 
 natum. — D. palmellina. A parasitic disease affecting 
 the hairs of the axillte, the chest, the backs of the 
 hands, the inner surfaces of the thighs, and the pubes. 
 According to Pick, it is characterized by the presence 
 either of small oblong or rounded spores, occurring 
 singly or in groups, or of zooglcea which are adherent 
 to the hairs. — D. pustulosa. See Impetigo contagiosa. 
 — D. tonsurans. See Tinea tonsurans. — D. trichophy- 
 tina. Ringworm of the skin proper (not affecting the 
 hair or nails), including d. maculo-vesiculosa, d. margi- 
 nata, and d. diffusa. Cf. Mycosis trichophytina. 
 
 DER"MAT0MY0SI'TIS,/. -it'idis. A rare disease con- 
 sisting of inflammation of various muscles with oedema 
 and an erythematous, pseudoerythematous, urticarial, 
 or roseolar dermatitis, accompanied usually by profuse 
 perspiration and by enlargement of the spleen. 
 DERMATONEU'RIA, DERMATONEURO'SIS. From 
 Sepfia, the skin, and vevpov, a nerve. Fr., dermatone- 
 vrose. Ger., Hautnervenleiden. A neurosis of the skin. 
 — Dermatoneurosis indicatrix. A skin eruption due 
 to a nervous disease, appearing as a forerunner of its 
 graver manifestations and indicating disorder in some 
 part of the nervous system, central or peripheral. 
 
 DERMATON'OSTJS, /. From Seppa, the skin, and v6<ro?, 
 disease. Ger., Dermatonose, Hautkrankheit. Any dis- 
 ease of the skin ; in the pi., dermatonosi (not dermato- 
 noses), of Fuchs, idiopathic skin diseases. — Neuropathic 
 dermatonosi. Ger.. neuropathischen Dermatonosen. Cu- 
 taneous diseases of nervous origin, comprising Angeio- 
 neuroses. Trophoneuroses, and Idioneuroses. 
 
 DER"MAT0PATH0L'0GY. Lat., dermatopathologia 
 (from Seppa, the skin, 7rd0o?, disease, and Adyo?, under- 
 standing). Fr., dermaiopathologie. Ger., Dermatopatlio- 
 logie, Lehre von den Hautkrankheiten. The pathology of 
 the skin. 
 
 DERMATOP'ATHY. Lat., dermatopathia (from 6eppa, 
 the skin, and 7T(£0 o?, disease). Fr., dermatopathie. Ger., 
 Hautleiden. Any disease of the skin. 
 DER"MATOPERISCLERO'SIS, /., DER"MAT0PERI- 
 SCLERYS'MUS, m. From 8eppa, the skin, and inpuTKkq- 
 pvveLv, to harden throughout. Dryness and induration 
 of the skin. 
 
 DERMATOPH'AGUS, m. From Seppa, the skin, and 
 (payelv, to eat. A genus of the Acarina. — D. bovis. 
 Syn. : Chorioptes spathiferus. Symbiotes spathiferus. Sym- 
 biotes bovis (seu equi). A species parasitic upon horses 
 and cows and occasionally upon man. 
 
 DERMATOPH^ILI, m. pi. From deppa, the skin, and 
 4>L\elv, to love. Ger., Haarbalgmilben. A family of the 
 Acarma. 
 
 DER'MATOPHONE. Ger., Dermatophon. A flexible 
 stethoscope with a diaphragm of thin soft rubber 
 stretched over the objective end ; used in dermatoph- 
 ony (q. v.). 
 
 DERMATOPH'ONY. From hippa, the skin, and (/hovtJ, a 
 sound. Ger., Dermatophonie. Of Hiiter and Voltolini, 
 auscultation of the skin by means of the dermatophone, 
 by which, it has been said, a murmur produced by the 
 flow of blood in the cutaneous capillaries may be heard. 
 
 DERMATOPHTHAL'MUS, m. From Bippa, the skin, 
 and b<l>ea\p6^, the eye. See Lagophthalmus. 
 
 DERMATOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From Bdppa, 
 the skin, and <j)vpa, a growth. Fr., dermatophyme. 
 Ger., Hautgeschwulst. A cutaneous tumor. — D. vene- 
 reum. See Condyloma, 
 
 DERMATOPH'YTA, n. pi. From Bippa, the skin, and 
 <f)VToy, a plant. 1. Vegetable cutaneous parasites. 2. 
 Of Nitzsch, the appendages of the skin (feathers, horns, 
 etc.). 
 
 DERMATOPLA'SIA, /. From Beppa, the skin, and 
 TrAacrcretv, to form. Ger., Ueberhdutung. Of Unna, re- 
 parative growth of the derma. 
 
 DER'MATOPLASTY. Fr,, dermatoplastie. Ger., derma- 
 toplastik. The plastic surgery of the skin. 
 
 DERMATORRHA'GIA, /. From Bippa, the skin, and 
 pqyvvadaL, to burst forth. Fr.. dermatorrhagie. Ger., 
 Hautblidfluss. Haemorrhage from the skin. 
 
 DERMATORRHCE'A, /. From Bippa, the skin, and pAv, 
 to flow. Fr., dermatorrhee. Ger., Ausfluss aus der 
 Haut. A mucoserous discharge from the skin. 
 
 DER"MATOSCLERO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From Bippa, 
 the skin, and a-Kkqpovv, to harden. Fr., dermatosclerose. 
 Ger., Hautverh'drtung. Induration of the subcutaneous 
 areolar tissue. 
 
 DERMATOSCROF'TJLA, /. See Scrofuloderma. 
 
 DERMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Fr., dermatose. Ger., 
 Dermatose, Hautkrankheit. Any disease of the skin. — 
 Angeioneurotic dermatoses. Ger., angeioneurotische 
 Dermatosen. Syn. : angeioneuroses of the skm. Derma- 
 toses characterized by a general disturbance of vascular 
 tension, associated with more or less pronounced in- 
 flammatory excitement at the surface of the skin. 
 They constitute Auspitz's second class of skin diseases, 
 including “infectious,” “toxic,” and “essential” an- 
 geioneuroses of the skin.- Engorgement dermatoses. 
 Ger., Staimngs- Dermatosen. Dermatoses characterized 
 by passive disorder of the circulation, associated with 
 impairment of venous and lymphatic absorption.— 
 Haemorrhagic dermatoses. Lat., hxmorrhagix cutaneie. 
 Fr,, dermatoses hemorrhagiques. Ger., hvemorrhagische 
 Dermatosen. In Auspitz’s classification of diseases of 
 the skin, the fifth class, that of haemorrhagic affections, 
 characterized by an escape of red blood corpuscles from 
 the cutaneous blood vessels, unaccompanied by inflam- 
 mation or stasis. They ai’e divided into “ti’aumatic” 
 and “essential” haemorrhages. — Neurotic dermatoses. 
 Ger., neurotische Dermatosen. In Auspitz’s classification 
 of skin diseases, the third class, comprising “derma- 
 toses due to disease of sensory (and also of trophic) 
 
Dermatosom.es 
 
 Desmoid 
 
 678 
 
 nerves.” They are divided into two families. The 
 first, consisting of those which have a cyclic (i. e., self- 
 limited) course, includes herpes zoster and herpes feb- 
 rilis ; the second, consisting of those with an acyclic 
 course, includes “neurotic infiammatory processes of 
 the skin ” (see Erythanthema neuriticum), “neurotic 
 oedemas of the skin,” “neurotic atrophies of the 
 skin,” and “ neurotic necroses of the skin.” 
 
 DER'MATOSOMES, pi. From Sip/xa, the skin, and <rJ)/aa, 
 a body. Of Weisner, the knoblike thickenings in the 
 spindle threads of a dividing nucleus. The fusion of 
 these forms the cell plate. 
 
 DERMATOSPAS'MUS, m. From Sepfxa, the skin, and 
 o-Tracr/Ao?, a spasm. See Cutis anserina. 
 
 DERMATOSTRU'MA, /. From Bipp.a, the skin, and 
 struma, scrofula. See Scrofuloderma. 
 
 DERMATOSYPH'ILIS,/. See Syphilide.— D. erythem- 
 atosa. See Syphilitic roseola. — D. erythematosa 
 circinata. See Annular syphilitic roseola. 
 
 DERMATOTHERAPEI'A. /. From B4pp.a, the skin, and 
 Oepaneia, medical treatment. The therapeutics of skin 
 diseases. 
 
 DERMATOT'OMY. Lat., dermatotomia (from Sepp.a, the 
 skin, and rep.veiv, to cut). Fr., dermatotomie. Ger., 
 Hautzerlegung. 1. Dissection of the skin. 2. The anat- 
 omy of the skin. 
 
 DERMATOTRAU'MA, n. -trau'matos (-is). From Sep/aa, 
 the skin, and rpavjxa, a wound. Fr., dermatotraume. 
 Ger., Hautwunde. Traumatism of the skin. 
 
 DERMATOTYLO'MA, w., DERMATOTYLO'SIS, /., DER- 
 MATOT'YLUS, m. From Sepixa, the skin, and TuAwp.a, 
 tuAojo-i?, or twAos, a callosity. See Callosity. 
 
 DERMATOTYPO'SIS, /. Periodically recurring neural- 
 gia of the skin, due to malaria. 
 
 DERMATOXERA'SIA, /. From Sepixa, the skin, and 
 ^■qpaa-ia, dryness. Dryness of the skin, xeroderma. 
 
 LERMATOZO'A, n. pi. From Sepp-a, the skin, and ^iaov, 
 an animal. Fr., dermatozoaires. Ger., Dermatozoen. 
 Animal parasites of the skin. 
 
 DERMATOZOON'OSI, /. pi. From Sepixa, the skin, 
 an animal, and v6o-o?, disease. Diseases of the skin due 
 * to animal parasites. 
 
 DERMATATRO'PHIA, /. From Sepp.a, the skin, and 
 aTpo<j)la, atrophy. Fr., dermatrophie. Ger., Hautatro- 
 phie. Atrophy of the skin. 
 
 DERMEC'PNOE, /. -ec'pnoes. From Sepp.a, the skin, 
 eK, from, and npo-q, a breathing. Ger., Hautausdiin- 
 stung. Cutaneous transpiration. 
 
 DERMECTA'SIA, /. From 64pixa, the skin, and e/crao-t?, 
 dilatation. See Dermatolysis. 
 
 DERMELMINTHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From Sep- 
 ixa, the skin, and eA/aivs, a worm. Ger., Ilautwurmsucht. 
 Any animal parasitic disease of the skin. 
 
 DERMEN'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos (-en'chysis). From Sepixa, 
 the skin, and an injection. Subcutaneous in- 
 
 jection. 
 
 DERMEPEN'THESIS, /. -the'seos (-en'thesis). From 
 Sepp.a, the skin, and enevdeai^, insertion. Skin grafting. 
 
 DERMEXANTHE'SIS, /. -the'seos (-is). From Sepp.a, the 
 skin, and e$dp9ria-i^, an eruption. A rash; in the pi., 
 dermexantheses, Fuchs’s third class of skin diseases, em- 
 bracing, besides the exanthemata, miliaria, erysipelas, 
 erythema, urticaria, herpes, and pemphigus. 
 
 DERMHiE'MAL. From Sepp.a, the skin, and alpa, blood. 
 Relating to or connected with the hsemal spine of a ver- 
 tebra, and with the skin. 
 
 DER'MIC. See Dermal. 
 
 DER'MIS, /. See Derma. 
 
 DERMI'TIS, /. See Dermath^mia. 
 
 DER"MOABDOMINA'LIS. From Sepp.a, the skin, and 
 abdomen, the belly. Pertaining to the skin of the ab- 
 dominal region. 
 
 DERMOCY'MA, n. -cym'ntos (-is). From Sepiia, the skin, 
 and (cOpa, the foetus. See F(Etus inclusus. 
 
 DERMO'DES. See Dermatoid. 
 
 DERMOG'RAPHY. See Dermatology. 
 
 DERMOHJE'MAL. See Dermh^mal. 
 
 DERMOH.ffi'MIA, /. See Dermath.^mia. 
 
 DERMO'IC. See Dermal. 
 
 DER'MOID. See Dermatoid ; as a n., a d. cyst. 
 
 DERMOIDEC'TOMY. Excision of a dermoid cyst. 
 
 DER'MOL. Bismuth chrysophanate. 
 
 DER"MOLABIA'LIS. From Sepp.a, the skin, and labium, 
 a lip. Pertaining to the skin and the lips. 
 
 DERMOL'OGY. See Dermatology. 
 
 DER"MOMUS'CTJLAR. From Sepp.a, the skin, and mus- 
 cidus, a muscle. Fr., dermomusculaire. Pertaining to 
 the skin and to the muscles (said of embryonic tissues 
 from which they are developed). 
 
 DERMOMYCO'SIS, /. See Dermatomycosis. 
 
 DERMOmEU^RAL. From Sepp.a, the skin, and vevpov, 
 a nerve. Pertaining to a neural spine and the skin. 
 
 DER^^MONOSOLO^GIA, f. From Sepp.a, the skin, v6a-o<;. 
 disease, and Aoyo?, understanding. See Dermatology. 
 
 DERMOP'ATHY. See Dermatopathy. 
 
 DERMORRH(E'A, /. See Dermatorrhoea. 
 
 BERMOS^AFOL. A mixture of various fats ; used as a 
 soap basis. 
 
 DERMOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Sepixa, the 
 skin, and arepuiatt, constriction. Fr., dermostenose. Ger., 
 Hautverengerung. Tightening of the skin. 
 
 DERMOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Sepixa, the skin, 
 and bareov, a bone. Ossification occurring in the derma. 
 
 DERMOSYNOVI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Infiammation of the 
 skin and of a subcutaneous bursa. — D. plantaris ulcer- 
 osa. Perforating ulcer of the foot ; a severe suppura- 
 tion in the sole of the foot, proceeding from inflamma- 
 tion of the bursa beneath a callosity. 
 
 DERMOSYPHailDE, DERMOSYPH'ILIS, DER"MO- 
 SYPHILOP'ATHY. See Syphilide. 
 
 DERMOT'OMY. From Sepixa, the skin, and rep-vexv, tO 
 cut. Fr., dermotomie. The anatomy or the dissection of 
 the skin. 
 
 DERMOTYLO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From Sepp.a, the skin, 
 and TuAojcri?, induration. Fr., dermotylose. Ger., Haut- 
 verhdrtung. Induration of the skin. 
 
 DERMY'DROPS, m. -ro'pos (-is). From Sepp.a, the skin, 
 and vSpuixlj, dropsy. Dropsy, or oedema, of the skin ; in 
 Struve’s classification of skin diseases, an order includ- 
 ing leucophlegmasia, anasarca, and oedema of the skin. 
 
 DERMYPERPHLEBO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Seppa, 
 the skin, vnep, beyond, and (f>\e\lj, a vein. Fr., dermy- 
 perphlebose. Ger., venose Dermypertrophie. Excessive 
 vascularity of the skin. 
 
 DERMYPERTRO'PHIA, /. From Seppa, the skin, vn4p, 
 beyond, and rpo^^, nutrition. Fr., dermypertrophie. 
 Ger., Hautuberndhrung. Hypertrophy of the skin. 
 
 DERODID'YMXJS, m. From Sep-q, the neck, and SlSvpo<;, 
 a twin. Fr., derodidyme. Of Geoffrey Saint-Hilaire, a 
 monster having two heads and a single trunk, with one 
 sternum and two vertebral columns. 
 
 DEROD'YMUS, m. See Derodidymus. 
 
 DERON'CUS, m. From Sepq, the neck, and oyxo?, a swell- 
 ing. See Goitre. 
 
 DEROSPAS'MUS, m. From Sepq, the neck, and (TTracriad?, 
 spasm. Fr., derospasme. Ger., Halslcrampf. Cramp of 
 the neck. 
 
 DEROSPHINX'IS, /. -sphinx'eos (-is). From Sepq, the 
 neck, and constriction. Strangulation. 
 
 DEROT'OMY. From Sepq, the neck, and Tepveip, to cut. 
 See Decapitation. 
 
 DER'RHIS,/. Der'rheos (-is). Gr., 6e'ppi?. Ger., Thier- 
 hant. 1. The derma. 2. A rough condition of the 
 skin. 
 
 DER'RIS, /. A genus of the Papilionacese. — D. pinnata. 
 Fr., d. pennL A species indigenous to Cochin-China, 
 where the root is employed as an ingredient of the 
 masticatory, betel. — D. uliginosa. A species the stem 
 
679 
 
 Dermatosomes 
 
 Desmoid 
 
 and leaves of which (called duvagaga) are used by the 
 Fijians to stupefy fish. 
 
 DER'TRON. Gr., bepjpov. An old name for the small 
 intestine and the omentum. 
 
 DERYPOSPHINX'IS, /. From bip-n, the neck, and 
 vTTO(r4>LyyeLv, to constrict below. strangulation. 
 DESALINA'TION. From de priv., and sal, salt. The 
 removal of saline substances, as from the blood in 
 cholera. 
 
 DESANIMA'NIA. From de priv., animus, the mind, 
 and ju-avia, madness. Fr., desanimanie. Ger. , mut{h)loser 
 Wahnsinn. Dementia. 
 
 DESCEMETI'TIS, /. Fr., descemetite. Inflammation of 
 the membrane of Descemet. Cf. Serous iritis. 
 DESCEN'DENS. -den'tis. Descending; as a n., a de- 
 scending structure. — D. noni. A branch of the hypo- 
 glossal nerve given off at the point where it curves 
 around the occipital artery, which passes down obliquely 
 across the sheath of the carotid vessels (sometimes within 
 it) to form a loop just below the middle of the neck with 
 branches of the second and third cervical nerves. 
 DESCEN'SUS, m. Descent. — Aquae d. An obsolete 
 term for cataract and glaucoma. — D. funiculi umbili- 
 calis. Incomplete prolapse of the umbilical cord during 
 parturition. — D. ovariorum. 1. The descent of the 
 ovaries during foetal life from the inner side of the 
 Wolffian bodies to their normal position in the abdomi- 
 nal cavity. 2. The change in position of the ovaries in 
 displacement of the uterus.— D. testiculorum. Fr., de- 
 scente des testicides. Ger., Jlodensenhung. The descent 
 of the testicles into the scrotum. — D. uteri. Fr., de- 
 scente de la mairice. Ger., Geb 'dr mutter senlcung. A moder- 
 ate prolapse of the uterus. 
 
 DESCENT'. Gr., Kard^aa-Ls. Lat., descensio, descensus 
 (from descendere, to descend). Fr., descente. Ger., 
 Senlcung (1st def. ), Hinabsteigen 1st def.), Descendenz ( 2d 
 def.). 1. The act of moving downward or the state of 
 having moved downward. 2. Ancestral origin. — D. 
 of the foetus. Fr., descente de la partie fcetale. Ger., 
 Senlcung des F'dtus. The subsidence of the foetus toward 
 the close of gestation. — D. of the testicles. See De- 
 scensus testicidorum.—'D. of the uterus. See Descen- 
 sus uteri. 
 
 DESES'SIO, /. -sio'nis. From desidere, to go to stool. 
 The act of going to stool. 
 
 DES'ICCANT. Lat., desiccans. Fr., dessechant. Ger., 
 austrocknend. Causing desiccation. 
 
 DESICCA'TION. Lat., desiccatio. Fr., d. Ger., Aus- 
 trocknung. The act or process of drying up. 
 DES'ICCATIVE. See Desiccant. 
 
 DES'ICCATOR. From desiccare, to dry. A vessel con- 
 taining anhydrous sulphuric acid, calcium chloride, or 
 some other strongly hygroscopic substance. When a 
 body to be dried is placed either above or alongside of 
 the acid, etc., in the d., which is made air-tight, the 
 latter abstracts water from the former. 
 
 DESICH'THOL. Deodorized ichthyol. 
 
 DESIGNA'TIO, /. -o'nis. That part of a prescription 
 which enumerates the ingredients and their quan- 
 tities. 
 
 DESINFI'CIENS, adj. See Disinfectant. 
 DESIPIEN'TIA, /. From desipere, to be foolish. Of 
 Willis, a diseased perversion of the mental faculties, 
 including hallucinations, delirium, frenzy, melancholy, 
 and fatuity. 
 
 LES'MA, n. Des'matos (-is). Gr., be<rp.a. See Bandage 
 and Ligament. 
 
 DES'MACYTE. From Sea-p-a, a bond, and /ci/To?, a cell. 
 A connective tissue cell. 
 
 DESMAL'GIA, /. From Sia-p-a, a ligament, and d\yo<;, 
 pain. Pain in a ligament. 
 
 DESMAMCE'BA, /. From Seap.a, a bond, and ajuci^rj, al- 
 ternation. A connective tissue cell regarded as an 
 amoeboid formation. 
 
 DESMANOMA'LIA, /. -ma'lias. From 8e<rp.a, a liga- 
 ment, and avtuju,aAia au anomaly. Fr., desmanornulie. 
 Ger., Bander abweichung. An anomaly of a ligament. 
 
 DESMAN'THUS, m. Fr., desmanthe. A genus of legu- 
 minous plants. — D. natans, D. triquetrus. Ger., 
 schwimmender Biisclielzopf. A species indigenous to the 
 East Indies and southern Asia ; used as a tonic in dys- 
 pepsia and in kidney disease, and externally in inflam- 
 matory swellings. 
 
 DESMARE'TIA ACTJLEA'TA, /. Fr., d. d aiguillons. 
 Ger., staclielige Pinselstaude. A melanospermous Alga, 
 indigenous to the North Sea and the Atlantic Ocean, 
 constituting one of the ingredients of Corsican moss. 
 
 DESMATAL'GIA, /. See Desmalgia. 
 
 DESMATECTA'SIA, /. See Desmectasis. 
 
 DESMATI'TIS, /. See Desmitis. 
 
 DESMATO'MIA, /. See Desmotomy. 
 
 DESMATOPATHI'A, /. See Desmopathy. 
 
 DESMATUR'GIA. See Desmuegia. 
 
 BES'ME, /. Des'mes. Gr., bi(rp.-r\. See Desma. 
 
 DESMECTA'SIA, DESMEC'TASIS, /. From a liga- 
 ment, and cKTao-i?, distention. Fr., desmectasie. Ger., 
 Gelenkbandausdehnung. Stretching of a ligament. 
 
 DESMI'CTJS. Pertaining to or resulting from a ligature 
 of the arteries ; said also of the capsular ligaments and 
 of surgical bandages. 
 
 DESMID'ION, 11 . Gr., Seap.ibiov. A small bandage. 
 
 DESMIOG'NATHTJS, m. From 6ecrp.io^, bound, and 
 yvdeo<;, the jaw. Fr., desmiognathe. A monster having 
 a supplementary head attached to the lower jaw by 
 ligamentous or muscular tissue. 
 
 DESMIS'TOS, m. From Secrju.6?, a bond, and la-Tog, a 
 fabric. Fr., desmiste. Ger., Bindegewebe. Connective 
 tissue. 
 
 DESMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Sea-pLo^, a ligament. Fr., 
 desmite. Inflammation of a ligament. 
 
 DESMOBACTE'RIA, n. pi. From Seo-Mo?, a bond, and 
 ^aKTYipiop (see Bacterium). Fr., desmobacteries. Ger., 
 Desmobakterien. Of Cohn, a tribe of Bacteria compris- 
 ing Bacillus and Vibrio. 
 
 DES'MOBLAST. From Sea/ao?, a bond, and ^Aao-ro?, a bud. 
 Of Rouber, that part of the area opaca of the blastoderm, 
 especially in meroblastic ova, which gives rise to the 
 entire vascular system, including the blood vessels and 
 lymph vessels, and to the connective tissue substance of 
 the embryo. 
 
 DESMOCHAUNO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 6eo-/x6?, a 
 ligament, and xav^wo-is, relaxation. Relaxation of a 
 ligament. 
 
 DESMO'DIUM, n. The tick trefoil. West Indian honey- 
 suckle ; a genus of leguminous plants. — D. caDspitosum. 
 A plant found in Mauritius, the leaf and stem of which 
 are used medicinally.— D. erythrinse folium. A South 
 American species. The natives use an infusion of the 
 roots in diarrhoea and dysentery. — D. heterophyllum. 
 D. triflorum. — D. supinum. A West Indian species. 
 The root is highly prized as a remedy for dysentery.— 
 D. tortuosum. A species found in the West Indies and 
 South America, with a purgative root. — D. triflorum. 
 A species indigenous to the East Indies, where it sup- 
 plies the place of Trifolium and Medicago. In Europe 
 the fresh plant is used as an application to abscesses 
 and wounds. 
 
 DESMODYN'IA, /. From becTp.6^, a ligament, and hhvvri, 
 pain. Fr., desmodynie. Pain in a ligament. 
 
 DESMOG'NATHTJS. Having the palate bones united. 
 
 DESMOG'RAPHY. Lat., desmogrnphia (from 5eo-/n6?, a 
 ligament, and ypd(f>eti', to write). Fr., desmographie. 
 Ger., Desmographie. The anatomy, etc., of the ligaments. 
 
 DES"MOH.fflM'OBLAST. From Seap6<;, a bond, alp.a, 
 blood, and (SAao-rd?, a germ. See Desmobuast. 
 
 DES'MOID. From Seapia, a bundle, and eldo?, resem- 
 blance. Resembling a bundle ; as a n., of J. Muller, a 
 fibroid tumor. 
 
Desmology 
 
 Deventris 
 
 680 
 
 DESMOL'OGY. From 5eo-/oi6?, a bond, and Advos, under- 
 standing. Fr., desmologie. Ger., Desmologie, Gelenk- 
 bdnderlcunde (1st def.), Verbandlehre (2d def,). 1. The 
 anatomy, etc., of the ligaments. 2. The art of bandaging. 
 DESMO'MA, n. -mom'atos (-is). From fiea/xds, a bond. 
 Ger., Desmom. A tumor formed of connective tissue. 
 Cf. Desmomata. 
 
 DESMOM' ATA, n. pi. Of C. P. White, connective tis- 
 sue tumors, including fibroma, lipoma, myxoma, chord- 
 oma, chondroma, osteoma, and glioma. 
 DES"M0N0S0L'0GY, DES"M0PATH0L'0GY. Lat., 
 desmonosologia, desmopathologia (from Sea-Mos, a ligament, 
 vdo-os or 7rd0o?, a disease, and Adyos, understanding). Fr., 
 desmonosologie, desmopathologie. Ger., Bdnderleidenlehre. 
 The pathology of the ligaments. 
 
 DESMOP'ATHY. Fr., desmopathie. Ger., Gelenkbdn- 
 derleiden. Disease of the ligaments. 
 DESMOPHLO'GIA, DESMOPHLOGO'SIS, /. From 6es- 
 /xds, a ligament, and <})\oyovv, to inflame. See Desmitis. 
 DESMOP'RION, m. -pri'onos {-is). From 5e<r/xds, a bond, 
 and TTpLOJy, a saw. Fr., d. Ger., gegliederte Sdge. A 
 chain saw. 
 
 DESMOEEHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos {-is). From 5eo-/ud?, a 
 ligament, and rupture. Fr., desmorrhexie. Ger., 
 Gelenlcbandbruch. Eupture of a ligament. 
 
 DES'MOS, m. Gr., d€<r/xds. See Desma. 
 
 DESMO'SIS, /. -mos'ios {-is). From Seo-Mds, a bond. 
 Any disease of connective tissue ; more especially, as 
 employed by Auspitz and others, a connective tissue 
 skin disease. 
 
 DESMOT'OMY. Lat., desmotomia (from Seo-jixd?, a liga- 
 ment, and T€jxv€Lv, to cut). Fr., desmotomie. Ger., 
 Bdnderzertheilung. Division of a ligament or dissec- 
 tion of the ligaments. 
 
 DESMUR'GIA, /. From Secr/oid?, a bond, and epyov, per- 
 formance. Fr., desmurgie. The art of applying band- 
 ages, ligatures, etc. 
 
 DES'MUS, m. Gr., Seo-jad?. See Desma. 
 DESODORIF'ERANS, DESODORI'SANS. Deodorizing. 
 DESORGANISA'TIO,/. -tio'nis. See Disorganization. 
 DESOXAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide desoxalique. A tribasic 
 crystalline acid, C2H.(OH)2(CO.OH)3, formed by the 
 action of sodium amalgam on a salt of oxalic acid. 
 DESOXIDA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Deoxidation. 
 DESOX"YALIZ'ARIN. See Anthrarobin. 
 DESOXYCODE'IN(E). The compound C36H21NO4. 
 DESOXYDA'TIO, DESOXYGENA'TIO, /. See Deoxi- 
 dation. 
 
 DES0X"YM0R'PHIN(E). The compound C34H19NO4. 
 DESPUMA'TION. Lat., despumatio. Fr., despumation. 
 Ger., Abschdimung. The separation of the froth or 
 scum from the surface of a liquor. 
 
 DESQTJAMA'TIO, f. -tio'nis. See Desquamation. — 
 D. furfuracea. Branny desquamation. — D. lamellosa, 
 D. membranacea. Desquamation of the skin in the 
 form of large membranelike lamellae. — D. neonatorum. 
 The desquamation of newborn infants, which takes 
 place during the first week of life. — D. siliquosa. Des- 
 quamation of the skin, especially that of the hands, in 
 the form of an unbroken layer of cuticle resembling a 
 pod or husk. 
 
 DESQ,UAMA'TION. Gr., e/cAcjrtcris. Lat., desquoMatio 
 (from de priv., and squama, a scale). Fr., d. Ger., 
 Abschuppung, Abbldtterimg. 1. The exfoliation of lam- 
 inae or scales of the epidermis, or the separation of osse- 
 ous scales from a diseased bone. See Exfoliation 
 and Scale. 2. The operation of removing the cover- 
 ing which envelops certain bulbous roots. 
 DES'Q,TJAMATIVE. Fr., desquamatif. Pertaining to or 
 attended with desquamation. 
 
 DESQUAMATO'RIUM, n. An old name for a trei)hine 
 for scaling off bone. — D. trepanum. See I). 
 
 DESTILL A'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Distillation. — Clyssi- 
 formis d. Distillation, by means of a tubulated retort. 
 
 of such substances as are apt to take fire and fulminate. 
 — D. per ascensum. V olatilization by means of an alem- 
 bic when the head is considerably higher than the cu- 
 curbit. — D. per deliquium. Volatilization after pre- 
 vious liquefaction. — D. per descensum. Volatilization 
 downward when the fire is applied around the top of 
 the apparatus. — D. uteri. An old term for leucorrhoea. 
 
 DESUDA'TION. Lat., desudatio (from desudare, to sweat 
 excessively). Fr., desudation. Ger., starkes Schwitzen. 
 1. Excessive sweating. 2. Sudamina. 
 
 DESULPHURA'TION, DESULPHURIZA'TION. Fr., 
 desulfuration. Ger., Entschivefelung. The act or process 
 of withdrawing sulphur from a compound. 
 
 DESURREC'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From desurgere, to go to 
 stool. The act of going to stool. 
 
 DETA'RIUM, n. Fr., detar, detarie, detarion. A genus 
 of trees oi Leguminosse. — D. senegalense. Fr., de- 
 
 tarion du Senegal. A species growing on the coast of 
 Africa, especially of Eio Nunez, the bark of which 
 (termed by the natives meli) furnishes a poison which 
 depresses the heart. — D. senegalense amarum. A va- 
 riety of D. senegalense with bitter seeds, regarded by 
 the natives as poisonous. 
 
 DETEN'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Fr., detente. The cessation of 
 a spasm ; the return to a normal condition after ner- 
 vous overexcitement. — D. palpebrarum. Adhesion,, 
 more or less complete, of the margins of the eyelids to 
 each other. 
 
 DETER'GENT. Lat., detergens. Fr., detergent, detersif. 
 Ger., abfuhrend, reinigend. Cleansing, purging; as a 
 n., a substance which cleanses, especially by external 
 application. 
 
 DETERMINA'TION. Lat., determinatio. Fr., dHermi- 
 nation. Ger., Andrang (1st def. ), Bestimmung {2d. del.). 
 1. A tendency in a definite direction, as of blood to a 
 particular part. 2. The process of ascertaining to what 
 genus, etc., an organism is to be assigned. 
 
 DETER'SION. Ger., Reinigung. A cleansing. 
 
 DETER'SIVE. See Detergent. 
 
 DETERSO'RIUS. See Detergent. 
 
 DETESTA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From de priv., and testis, a 
 testicle. Castration. 
 
 DETON A'TION. Lat., detonatio (from detonare, to thun- 
 der severely). Fr., detonation. Ger., D., Verpuffung. 
 A violent noise caused by a chemical decomposition or 
 combination. 
 
 DETOR'SION. From de priv., and torquere, to twist. 
 Ger., D. Untwisting; the restoration to its normal 
 position of a distorted or deformed part (e. g., the 
 straightening of the spine in scoliosis by twisting the 
 body in a direction opposite to the abnormal curvature). 
 
 DETRAC'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From detrahere, to draw 
 away. Gr., KaBaCpecrL^. A drawing or taking away. — 
 D. sanguinis. Bloodletting. 
 
 DETRAC'TOR, m. -to'ris. Ger., Niederzieher, Abzieher. 
 A depressor muscle. — D. auris. See Eetrahens awns. 
 
 DET'RAHENS. Acting as an abductor ; as a n. m., see 
 Detractor. — D. quadratus. See Platysma myoides. 
 
 DETRI'TAL. Fr., dHritique. Pertaining to or consist- 
 ing of detritus. 
 
 DETRI'TION. Lat., detritio. Fr., detrition. Ger., Ab- 
 reiben. A wearing away, as by friction. 
 
 DETRI'TUS, m. From deter ere, to wear away. Fr., 
 dHritus. Ger., J). 1. A powdery or granular product 
 
 of friction or crushing. 2. The remains of a degener- 
 ated part. 
 
 DETRUNCA'TION. Lat., detruneatio -'from detruncare, 
 to cut oft'). Fr., dctroncation. Ger., D. See Decapi- 
 T.A.TION. 
 
 DETRU'SION. Lat., detrusio. A pushing away, dis- 
 lodgment, expulsion. 
 
 DETRU'SOR, ?H. -so'ris. From de/r»dcre, to push down. 
 Ger., Hinabtreiber. 1. Anything, especially a muscle, 
 which has the function of expelling a body or sub- 
 
681 
 
 Desmology 
 
 Deventris 
 
 stance. 2. See Detrusorium.— D. urinae. Ger., Harn- 
 austreiber. The external layer of the longitudinal 
 muscular coat of the bladder. 
 
 DETRUSO'RITJM, n. An instrument for pushing for- 
 eign bodies down the oesophagus. 
 
 DETUBA'TION. The removal of an intubation tube. 
 DETUMES'CENCE. Lat., detumescentia (from detumes- 
 cere, to cease to be swollen). Fr., detumescence. Ger., 
 Entschwellnng. The subsidence of a swelling. 
 DEU'RENS. -ren'tis. From deurere, to scorch. Burn- 
 ing (said of fevers). 
 
 DETJS'^TIO, f, -tio'nis. Gr., evKavat.?. See Encausis. 
 DEUTENCEPH'ALON, n. From Sevrepos, second, and 
 ev/ce</>aAo?, the brain. See Tualamencephalon. 
 DEUTER'GIA, /. From fievrepos, second, and epyov, ac- 
 tion. Fr., deutergie. The secondary effect of medicines. 
 DEUTE'RIA, /. smg. and n. x>l. Gr., Seurepias (1st def.), 
 Sevrepia (2d and 3d def’s). 1. (F. sing. ) a weak wine 
 or wine mixed with water. 2. (N. pi. ) the secundines. 
 3. (N. pi.) retention of the secundines, also the results 
 of such retention. 
 
 DEUTE'RION, n. Gr., SevrepLov. The placenta. 
 DETJ"TEROAL'BUMOSE. See under Albumose. 
 DEU"TEROGLOB'ULOSE. Ger., D. A variety of globu- 
 lose discovered by Kiihne and Chittenden. 
 DEUTEROL'OGY. Lat., deuterologia (from Sevreptov, the 
 placenta, and A6-yo?, understanding. Fr., deuterologie. 
 Ger., Deuterologie. The anatomy, physiology, etc., of 
 the placenta. 
 
 DEUTEROPATH'IC. Lat., deuteropathicus (from fieurepo?, 
 second, and ndeo<;, suffering). Fr., deuteropathique. Ger., 
 deuteropathisch. Occurring as a secondary affection. 
 DEUTEROP'ATHY. Gr., SevrepondOeia (from fieurepos, 
 second, and ndOo^, disease). Lat., deuteropathia. Fr., 
 deuteropathie. Ger., Nachhrankheit, Folgekrankheit. A 
 disease caused by a preceding disease ; a pathological 
 sequela. 
 
 DEUTERO'PIN(E). A homologue, C 20 H 21 NO 5 , of cryp- 
 topine. 
 
 DEU'TEROPLASM. Lat., deuteroplasma (from Sewrepo?, 
 second, and n\dap.a, formed material). Fr., deutero- 
 plasme. Ger., Nahrungsdotter, Nebendotter. Of Van 
 Beneden, the nutritive yolk of an ovum. 
 DEU^^TEROPLASTOSPHAi^RIA, u. pi. From Sevrepo<;, 
 second, nAaaTog, formed, and a<{>alpa, a sphere. Fr., 
 deuteroplastosphxrie. Ger., secunddre BUdungskugeln. 
 Baumgartner’s secondary formation globules, whicli, 
 together with the yolk globules (protoplastophseria), 
 form the first globular principles of organic bodies. 
 DEUTEROSCO'IEX, m. -e'cos {-is). A more correct 
 form of deutoscolex {q. v.). 
 
 DEUTEROS'COPY. Lat., deuteroscopia (from Sevrepo^, 
 second, and aKonelv, to look at). Fr., deuteroscopie. 
 Ger., zweites Gesicht. A form of hallucination or de- 
 ception in which the individual pretends to be en- 
 dowed with “second sight,” i. e., the capability of 
 foreseeing future events. 
 
 DEU"TEROSTOM'ATO'U’S. Having an opening from 
 which the mouth develops, independent of the blasto- 
 pore ; said of gastrulfe. 
 
 DEUTEROX'ID(E). A more correct form of deutoxide 
 (q. V.). 
 
 DEUTEROZO'OID. From fievrepo?, second, a living 
 being, and el 5 o?, resemblance. A zooid produced by 
 gemmation from a zooid after it has separated from its 
 parent organism. 
 
 DEU'TERYL. From Sevrepo?, second, and {JArj, matter. 
 Ft., deuteryle. Gqt., Nachstof. Secondary matter aris- 
 ing from primary matter by further development or 
 other action. 
 
 DEUTOBRO'MID(E). Lat., deutobromidum (from Sevrepo?, 
 second, and ^pwp.09, a stench [see Bromine]). Fr., 
 deutobromure. Ger. , Deidohromiir . The second in order 
 of a series of bromides of the same base. 
 
 DEUTOCHLO'RID(E). Lat., deutochloridum (from Sevre- 
 po9, second, and green [see Chlorine]). Fr., 
 
 deutochlorure. Ger., DetUochloriir. The second in order 
 of a series of chlorides of the same base. 
 DEUTCENOTHION'IC ACID. From Sevrepo?, second, otvos, 
 wine, and 0eloi', sulphur. Fr., acide deutcenothionique. 
 Of Sertiirner, the second of three sulphovinic acids 
 formed by the action of sulphuric acid on alcohol. 
 DEU"TOHYDROCHLO'RID(E). The second of a series 
 of hydrochlorides of the same base. 
 
 DETJTOI'ODID(E). Lat., deutoiodidum, deutoioduretum 
 (from 6euT€po9, second, and iuiSTjs, violet-coloi’ed [see 
 Iodine]). Fr., deutiodure, deutoiodure. Ger., Deuto- 
 jodiir. The second in order of a series of iodides of the 
 same base. 
 
 DEUTOMU'RIATE. Lat., deutomurias. See Deuto- 
 
 HYDROCHLORIDE. 
 
 DEU'TOPLASM. See Deuteroplasm. 
 DEUTOPLAS'TIC. Relating to or of the nature of deu- 
 teroplasm. 
 
 DEXJTOPSY'CHE,/. -psy'ches. From Seurepos, second, and 
 il/vxn, the seat of the soul. See Thalamencephalon. 
 DETJTOSCIiE^ROUS. From fievrepo?, second, and crK\7]p6<;, 
 hard. Ft., deutosclereiix. Becoming indurated second- 
 arily to some antecedent morbid process. 
 DEXJTOSCO'LEX, m. -e'cos {-is). From Seurepo?. second, 
 and <r(cc6Arj^, an intestinal worm. A scolex proper. 
 DETJTOSPER^MOBLASTS, pi. From fievrepos, second,. 
 anepp.a. Sperm, and jSAao-To?, a germ. The cells which 
 arise by a division of the protospermoblasts, and are 
 finally transformed into spermatozooids, the nucleus 
 becoming the head and the cell body the tail of the 
 spermatozooid. 
 
 DEUTOSUL'PHATE. Fr., deutosidfate. Ger., Deutosul- 
 fat. A disulphate. 
 
 DEXJTOSUL'PHID(E ). Lat., deutosulphidum, deutosul- 
 phuretum. Fr., deutosidfure. Ger., Deidosidfiir. A 
 disulphide. 
 
 DEUTOX'ID(E ). Lat., deutoxydum, deutoxidurn (from 
 Seurepo?, second, and 6^u?, sharp [see Oxygen] ). See 
 Dioxide. 
 
 DEU'TYL. From Seurepo?, second. Ethyl. 
 
 DEUTYL'IC. See Ethylic. 
 
 DEVALGA'TUS. From de intens., and valgus, bow- 
 legged. Bandy-legged. 
 
 DEVAPORA'TION, n. The condensation of vapor into 
 water. 
 
 DE'VEHENT. Lat., devehens. See Efferent. 
 DEVEL'OPER. In photography, an agent which ren- 
 ders visible the image upon an exposed plate. 
 DEVEL'OPMENT. Lat., evohitio. Fr., developpement. 
 Ger., Entwickehmg, Entwicklung. 1. A process of for- 
 mation, especially of an embryo. 2. In photography, 
 the process by which an image on a plate is made vis- 
 ible. 3. In biology, increase or differentiation of 
 structure. — Axial d. D. which proceeds from one or 
 more axes. — Central d. D. which proceeds from one 
 or more centres. — Continuous d. D. in which “the 
 whole product of a germ coheres in one mass ” — e. g., a 
 vertebrate.— Discontinuous d. D. in which the whole 
 germ product does not cohere in one mass — e. g., an 
 animal which gives off buds, etc., as a polyp, which be- 
 come independent animals ; or a plant, as the straw- 
 l)erry, which reproduces by suckers. — Multiaxial d. 
 D. which proceeds from more than one axis.— Multi- 
 central d. D. which proceeds from more than one 
 centre. — Recurrent d., Retrograde d. That form of d. 
 in which the adult individual is less highly developed 
 than the embryo. — Uniaxial d. D. which takes place 
 around a single axis. — Unicentral d. D. which pro- 
 ceeds from a single centre. 
 
 DEVELOPMEN'TAL. Pertaining to development. 
 DEVEN'TRIS. From de priv., and venter, the belly. 
 See Accelious. 
 
Deversorium 
 
 Diabetic 
 
 682 
 
 DEVERSO'EIUM, n. From devertere, to turn aside. 
 Lit., a wayside inn; an old name for the receptaculum 
 chyli. 
 
 DEVERTIC'ULUM, n. See Diverticulum. 
 DEVIA'TION. Fr., dhiation. Ger., Richtungsverdnder- 
 ung. The state of becoming or of being turned away 
 from the normal or ordinary course or direction. — 
 Conjugate d. of the head and eyes. Fr., deviation con- 
 juguee de la tete et des geux. In paralytics, a d. of the 
 face and eyes toward the paralyzed side. — D. of the 
 menses. Fr., deviation des regies, donation menstruelle. 
 Vicarious and supplementary menstruation. — D. of the 
 uterus. Fr., deviation de V uterus. Any change in the 
 normal direction of the uterus, regardless of its situa- 
 tion. — Primary d. of the eye. Fr., deviation primaire 
 de Veeil. Ger., Primdrablenkung des Auges. The d. of 
 the originally squinting eye in a case of strabismus. — 
 Secondary d. of the eye. Fr., deviation secondaire de 
 Voeil. Ger., Secunddrahlenkung des Auges. The asso- 
 ciated movement made by the healthy eye in strabis- 
 mus when it is excluded from the visual act, and the 
 patient is made to fix with the squinting eye. 
 
 DEVTL’S GRIP. A name given in Virginia to an epi- 
 demic disease that prevailed there in 1888, resembling 
 dengue, but of brief duration, and attacking young 
 persons almost exclusively. 
 
 DEVIRGINA'TION. From de priv., and virgo, a virgin. 
 See Defloration. 
 
 DEVISCERA'TION. See Evisceration. 
 DEVITALIZA'TION. From dc priv., and life. The 
 impairment or destruction of vitality ; in dentistry, 
 the operation of ansesthetizing the sensitive pulp of a 
 tooth, popularly known as “killing the nerve.” 
 DEVITRIFAC'TION, DEVITRIFICA'TION. From de 
 priv., vitrum, glass, and facer e, to make. Fr., devitrifi- 
 cation. The destruction of vitrifaction ; the removal 
 of tlie glasslike nature of a substance. 
 
 DEXIOCAR'DIA, /. From on the right side, and 
 
 KapSCa, the heart. Fr., dexiocardie, dexiocardiotopie. 
 Ger., Dexiocardie. Misplacement of the heart upon the 
 right side. 
 
 REXTS, /. Dex'eos {-is). Gr., The act of biting ; 
 
 also a bite. 
 
 DEXTER'ITAS, f. -a'tis. From dexter, skillful. Fr., 
 dexterite. Dexterity, skill. — D. linguae. Syn. : volu- 
 bilitas linguse. The capability of moving the tongue 
 backward to an extraordinary extent, so that its tip 
 touches the velum palati. 
 
 DEX'TRAD. Toward the right side. 
 
 DEX'TRAL. Fr., dextre. Ger., rechtsseitig. Situated 
 on or pertaining to the right side. 
 
 DEXTRALTTY. The state of being dextral. 
 DEX'TRANE. Fr., d. Ger., Dextran. Fermentable 
 gum, CeHioOs, found in unripe beet root and produced 
 in the manufacture of beet sugar ; also developed in 
 the mucic and lactic fermentations. It is highly dex- 
 trorotary. 
 
 DEX'TRIN. Lat., dextrinum (from dexter, right, on ac- 
 count of its power of rotating the plane of polarization 
 to the right). Fr., dextrine [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., D., Stdr- 
 kegumtni. A carbohydrate, CeHioOs, obtained from 
 starch by the action of dilute acids, of diastase, and of 
 animal ferments, and also by a dry heat of 200° C., ac- 
 cording to some authors. It is an uncrystallizable, 
 insipid, odorless, yellowish-white, brittle substance, 
 soluble in water and in dilute alcohol, and precipitated 
 as a hydrate from its solutions by strong alcohol. It is 
 not colored blue by iodine, nor does it ferment by con- 
 tact with yeast, nor yield any sugar to Frommer’s test, 
 if pure. By diastase it is converted into maltose, and 
 by boiling with dilute acids it is transformed into dex- 
 trose (or ordinary glucose) or, according to some, into 
 maltose. There are several varieties of d. (erythrod’, 
 achrood’, etc.), into which starch is converted by the 
 
 action of animal ferments. A form of d. has been ob- 
 tained by Musculus and von Meyer from glucose which 
 has a specific dextrorotary power of 131° to 134°. D. 
 much resembles gum arable, for which it is often used. 
 — Animal d. See Glycogen. — D. alcoholate. A pul- 
 verulent substance, C 18 H 28 O 14 -f- C 2 H 6 O. — Glycogen d. 
 A form of d. produced by the action of ferments on 
 glycogen. Two varieties have been described. It oc- 
 curs in muscular tissue after death, from the conver- 
 sion of the glycogen existing there during life. — He- 
 patic d. See Glycogen.— Insoluble d. Of Musculus, 
 a d. obtained by heating starch with acetic acid, soluble 
 when digested with water at 100° C., and appealing, 
 when evaporated, in the form of a yellowish powder 
 resembling ordinary d. — Triacetyl d. Ger., TriacetyW. 
 A compound, n[C6H7(C2H30)305], of d. with acetic 
 anhydride. It is an amorphous substance insoluble in 
 water and in alcohol, but soluble in acetic acid. 
 
 DEXTRI'NA, /. See Di:xtrin. 
 
 DEXTRIN'IC. Fr., dextrinique. Of or pertaining to 
 dextrin. 
 
 DEXTRI'NUM, n. See Dextrin. 
 
 DEXTROCAM'PHORIN. Fr., dextro-campJiorine. A dex- 
 trorotary glyceride formed by the action of camphoric 
 acid on glycerin at 200° C. 
 
 DEXTROCAR'VOL. An oil, CioHuO, obtained by the 
 fractional distillation of oil of caraway, of fennel, or 
 of dill. 
 
 DEX'TROFORM. A condensation product of dextrin 
 and formaldehyde; used as a source of formaldehyde 
 vapor in disinfection. 
 
 DEXTROGLU'COSE. See Dextrose. 
 
 DEX'TROGYR. A dextrorotary substance. 
 
 DEXTROGY'RATE, DEX'TROGYRE, DEXTROGY'- 
 ROUS, adfs. From dexter, on the right, and ^Opos, a 
 twin. See Dextrorotary. 
 
 DEXTRONTC ACID. Fr., acide dextronique. A dibasic 
 acid, C6H12O7, isomeric with gluconic acid, derived from 
 dextrin. 
 
 DEXTROPIMARTC ACID. See under Pimaric acid. 
 
 DEXTRORO'TARY, DEXTRORO'TATORY. From dex- 
 ter, to the right, and rotare, to turn. Rotating the 
 plane of polarization to the right. 
 
 DEXTROSAC'CHARIN. A mixture of 1 part of saccharin 
 and 2,000 parts of glucose. 
 
 DEXTROR'SAL, DEXTRORSE'. Lat., dextrorsus. Turn- 
 ing toward the right. 
 
 DEX'TROSE. From dexter, right, on account of its dex- 
 trorotary power. Ger., D. Glucose. — D. sulphuric. 
 Sulphuric and containing glucose. — D. sulphuric acid. 
 Ger., Dextrose-Schwefelsdiure. See Sulphoglucic acid. 
 
 DEXTROTARTAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide dextrotartrique. 
 Ger., Rechtsweinsdure. Dextrorotary (ordinary) tartaric 
 acid. 
 
 DEXTROVER'SION. From dexter, to the right, and 
 vertere, to turn. Inclination to the right side (said of 
 the uterus when its fundus is so directed). 
 
 DEXTROVOLU'BILIS. From dexter, to the right, and 
 volvere, to turn. See Dextrorse. 
 
 DEYAMIT'TIN. A neutral crystalline substance, C 18 H 2 
 NO3, obtained from Cissampelos pareira. 
 
 THE DHOOLEY. (AFTER LONGMORE.) 
 
 DHOO'LEY (Hind.), n. Said to be more properly writ- 
 ten doli. A form of stretcher used in Bengal. 
 
683 
 
 Deversorium 
 
 Diabetic 
 
 DHOUNA. The resin of Vatica robusta. 
 
 DIAB^ASIS, /. -ba'seos i-ab'asis). Gr., 8la^ao•ls (from 
 Sia^aCveiv, to pass through ). A channel. — D. abdominis, 
 D. inguinalis. See Inguinal canal. 
 
 DIAB'EBOS. Gr., 6ia/3ej3cis. Separated, spread apart 
 (said by Hippocrates of the malleoli). 
 
 DIABEN'ZENE. See Diazobenzene. 
 
 DIABE^TES, m. Gr., 6ia^r)TT}? (from Sia^aiveiv, to pass 
 through). Fr., diabUe. Ger., D., Harnruhr. A mor- 
 bid condition characterized by the habitual secretion of 
 an excessive amount of urine. When the term is used 
 without qualification, it is usually understood to mean 
 d. mellitus {q. v.). — Acute d. Fr., diabUe aigu. A form 
 of d. mellitus in which a large quantity of sugar sud- 
 denly appears in the urine, and as suddenly disappears. 
 The phenomenon has usually a nervous or morbid cause. 
 — Alternating" d. Fr., diabete alternant. A form of d. 
 mellitus which alternates with some other disease, 
 especially with gout or rheumatism. Eayer mentions 
 cases in w"hich the urine at one time contained sugar 
 and at another was loaded with uric acid. — Arthritic d. 
 See Go7ity d. — Artificial d. Fr., diabete artijiciel. D. 
 mellitus produced in animals by puncture of the fioor 
 of the fourth ventricle of the brain or by poisoning with 
 woorara. — Bronze d. Fr., diabHe bronze. D. with 
 bronzing of the skin and generally with hypertrophic 
 cirrhosis of the liver. — Cerebral d. D. mellitus occur- 
 ring in individuals suffering from some cerebral lesion, 
 such as cerebral hsemorrhages, causing paralysis of 
 various kinds. — Cerebrospinal d. D. caused by disease 
 of the brain and spinal cord. — Chylous d. Fr., diabUe 
 chyleux. D. associated with chyluria. — Climacteric d. 
 A term that has been applied to d. showing itself in 
 apparent connection with the menopause. — Conjugal d. 
 ,D. occurring simultaneously in a husband and wife; 
 a condition observed by Debove in 10 per cent, of a 
 series of 50 patients. By Lecorche this coincidence was 
 thought due to the fact that these couples had had the 
 same defective alimentation, or else had shared a com- 
 mon anxiety ; by Debove it was ascribed to either 
 chance, contagion, or unknown causes. — Consecutive d. 
 D. developed during the course of a chronic disease 
 having a tendency to cachexia. — Curable d. Temporary 
 or transient d. — Curare d. Glycosuria due to tlxe toxic 
 action of curare. — D. anglicus. See D. mellitus. — D. 
 decipiens. D. characterized by saccharine urine with- 
 out increase in the quantity of urine. — D. gastroen- 
 terogenes. D. mellitus dependent on gastrointestinal 
 disease. — D. hepatogenes. Fr., diabHe du foie. D. 
 mellitus dependent on disease of the liver. — D. inositus. 
 A form of d. in which inosite takes the place of grape 
 sugar. — D. insipidus. See Polyueia. — D. mellitus. 
 Fr., diabHe sucre. Ger., Zuckerharnruhr. Syn. : gly- 
 cosuria mellitura. A disease characterized by the secretion 
 of an excessive amount of urine containing sugar, caus- 
 ing emaciation, thirst, and dryness of the skin, and 
 usually ending in death, either by exhaustion or in an 
 attack of coma. In many cases there is a tendency to 
 ulcerative and gangrenous affections of the skin. The 
 pathology is various, the primary diseased action taking 
 place in the brain, the liver, or some other organ. — 
 D. neurogenes. An affection of the brain or certain 
 nerves, sometimes resulting in d. mellitus. — D. spurius. 
 See Polyueia. — D. traumaticus. Glycosuria from 
 traumatism of the nervous system, as in concussion of 
 the brain. — D. verus. See I), mellihis. — D. "weed. The 
 Actinomerishelianthoides. — Diathetic d. D. of indefinite 
 duration depending upon some deep-seated vitiation 
 of nutrition, and distinguished from that due to preg- 
 nancy, lactation, or traumatism of the nervous system. 
 — Emaciating d. Fr., diabHe maigre. Of Lancereaux, 
 d. in patients who were spare at the beginning of the 
 disease, and who have some alteration of the pancreas 
 leading to the suppre.ssion of the functions of that gland. 
 
 It is usually of rapid course.— English d. Lat., d. angli- 
 cus. 1). mellitus. — Fatty d. Fr., diabHe gras. Of 
 
 Lancereaux, a disease of which the first phase is obesity 
 without polyuria or glycosuria, these symptoms appear- 
 ing later and being accompanied by polydipsia and 
 polyphagia, which begin insidiously. The cour.se of the 
 disease is slow, often irregular. The cause is unknown. 
 — Gastroenterogenous d. D. originating by reflex ac- 
 tion, from disease of some portion of the gastrointestinal 
 tract. — Gouty d. Fr., diabHe goutteux. A form of d. occur- 
 ring in robust subjects living luxuriously. Such patients 
 are usually obese, and show other signs of having an 
 arthritic diathesis, such as rheumatism, gout, gravel, 
 asthma, etc. — Hepatic d. Fr., diabHe hepatique. D. 
 mellitus occurring coincidently with some affection 
 of the liver. — Hydruric d. A d. in which the elimina- 
 tion of water alone (in the urine) is in excess, without 
 augmentation of the solid principles of the urine. — 
 Hysterical d. The polyuria of hysteria. — Intermit- 
 tent d. Fr., diabHe intermittent. That form of d. which 
 disappears at times, and then recurs again. The urine 
 during digestion is saccharine, while that of other peri- 
 ods is not. — Irritating d. Fr., diabHe irritatif. Of 
 Schiff, artificial d. produced by a lesion of the medulla 
 oblongata or the spinal cord. — Latent d. Fr., diabHe 
 latent. D. which exists a longer or shorter period before 
 sugar is discovered in the urine. — Lipogenic d. A dis- 
 ease of fat persons characterized by transient glycosuria 
 resulting from the diminished power of the fat-infil- 
 trated muscle cells to convert sugar into glycogen ; it is 
 not infrequently followed by true d. — Morphine d. A 
 form of d. sometimes observed after the administration 
 of large doses of morphine, which are supposed to act 
 directly upon the diabetic centre in the medulla ob- 
 longata. — Mosler’s d. Of Hosier, polyuria supposed 
 to be caused by the presence of an excess of inosite in 
 the blood. — Muscular d. D. due to deficient glycogenic 
 function of the muscles. — Natural d. See Primitive d. 
 -Non-saccharine d. See Polyueia. — Pancreatic d. 
 Of Lancereaux, d. with rapid progress, characterized by 
 loss of strength, great thirst, polyphagia, violent epi- 
 gastric pain, wasting, and loss of sexual desire, with at 
 first diurnal, and afterward, also, nocturnal polyuria, 
 atrophy of the pancreas, and partial atrophy of the 
 j)ancreatic duct, phthisis developing at the apices of 
 both lungs, and death occurring with a low axillary 
 temperature. — Paralytic d. Fr., diabHe paralytiqiie. 
 Of Schiff, permanent glycosuria produced by section of 
 the anterior columns of the spinal cord at or above the 
 level of the fourth cervical vertebra, which causes, 
 among other phenomena, paralysis of the vasomotor 
 nerves of the liver. — Periodic d. Fr., diabHe per iod- 
 ique. See Intermittent d.— Phlorrhizin d. Glycosuria 
 due to the ingestion of phlorrhizin. — Phosphatic d. A 
 morbid condition characterized by the continuous ex- 
 cretion of excessive amounts of phosphates in the urine, 
 with symptoms somewhat like those of d. mellitus. — 
 Primitive d. Fr., diabHe primitif. Of Lecorche, d. 
 mellitus which is not dependent on any local altera- 
 tion, but develops from general causes. It is the com- 
 mon form of d. — Puncture d. Ger., Stichdiabetes. Arti- 
 ficial d. produced by puncture of the floor of the fourth 
 ventricle. — Resorption d. Glycosuria due to the ab- 
 sorption of sugar into the blood. — Saccharine d. See 
 D. mellitus. — Symptomatic d. Of Lecorche, d. due to a 
 lesion of the nervous system or the liver or to gout or 
 syphilis. — Syphilitic d. D. mellitus due to syphilis, 
 either to a syphilitic cerebral neoplasm or to the gen- 
 eral influence of syphilis on the organism. — True d. 
 See 7). mellitus. — Ureal d. Fr., diabete par exces Puree. 
 D. attributed to an excessive formation of urea. 
 
 DIABET'IC. Lat., diabeticMS. Fr., diabetique. Ger., 
 diahetisch. Pertaining to or of the nature of diabetes; 
 as a n., a person affecded with diabetes. 
 
Diabetico 
 
 Diaeteticus 
 
 684 
 
 DIABET'ICO. A chanipagnelike drink containing sac- 
 charin, for use by diabetics. 
 
 DIABE'TIN. Levulose. 
 
 DIABETOM'ETEE. From Sia/S^TT??, diabetes, and /xerpov, 
 a measure. Fr., diabetometre. An instrument for es- 
 timating the quantity of sugar in a given specimen of 
 dial)etic urine. Polariscopes especially constructed for 
 the purpose have been used upon the principle that a sac- 
 charine fluid always rotates polarized light, and that 
 the amount of rotation is in exact proportion to the 
 density of the solution. 
 
 DIABETOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos {-oph'thisis). Fr., 
 diabetophthisie. Ger., Harnruhrschwmdsucht. Syn. : 
 tabes diabetica. Emaciation due to diabetes. 
 DIABOLEP'TIC. From fiid^oAo?, the devil, and A>jv//is, a 
 seizure. Of Maudsley, an ecstatic who professes to 
 have supernatural communications. 
 DIAB"OLOTA'RACHE, /., DIAB"OLOTHOR'YBOS, m. 
 From 5id/3oAo9, the devil, and rapaxn or 06pu^o?, confusion, 
 uproar. See Bruit de diable. 
 
 DIABOT'ANON, n. indecl. Gr., {ep.n\aaTpov) 6id ^oTavtov, 
 a plaster made from plants. Ger., Kriiuterpflaster . Of 
 Galen, a certain resolvent plaster made of many herbs. 
 DIABRO'SIS, /, -bros'eos {-is). Gr., 6id^pwo-i?. See 
 Anabrosis. 
 
 DIABROT'IC. Lat., diabroticus. See Anabrotic. 
 DIACADMI^AS, n. indecl. Gr., (epirkacrpov) Sia /caSpeia?. 
 Fr., diacadmie. Of Scribonius Largus, a certain plaster 
 the base of which was cadmia. 
 
 DIACALAMIN^THES, n. indecl. Gr., iavTihoTov) hia. Ka\a- 
 fj.lv0r)';. Of Myrepsus, an antidote the base of which was 
 calami nt. 
 
 DIACAR'CINON, n. indecl. Gr., (avrihorov) 6id <apKiv(i>v. 
 Fr., d. Of Galen, an antidote against rabies, made from 
 the crab. 
 
 DIACAR'THAMU, n. indecl. Gt., {(j)dpp.aKOv) Sia Ka.p9ap.0V. 
 Fr., diacarthame. An old purgative tablet or electuary 
 containing carthamum seeds. 
 
 DIACA'RYON, 71. indecl. Gr., ((}>dpp.aKop) Std Kapvidv. An 
 old extract made from green nuts and honey. 
 DIACAS'SIAS, n. indecl. Gr., (<^dppa/cov) 6td /cacrcrta?. Fr., 
 diacasse. An old purgative electuary having cassia as 
 the basis. 
 
 DIACASTO'RIU, 71 . hided. Gr., {avrihoTov) Sid KaaropLOv, 
 An old antidote of which castoreum was the principal 
 ingredient. 
 
 DIACATHOL'ICON, 71 . hided. Gr., (<^dppa/cov) 5id KaOo\- 
 iKd)v. An old purgative electuary containing rhubarb 
 and various aromatics. 
 
 DIACAU'SIS, /. -caa'seos (-is). From Sid, thoroughly, 
 and Kav(Ti<;, a burning. Fr., diacausie. Ger., starkes 
 Brenne7i. 1. A severe burn, deep cauterization. 2. A 
 great heat of the body. 
 
 DIACAUS'TIC. Lat., diacausticus. Fr., diaca7istiq7ie. 
 Ger.. diacaustisch. Very caustic. 
 
 DIACER^ATON, n. indecl. Gr., {KokXvpiov) Sid KepaToyv, 
 Of Celsus, a collyrium consisting chiefly of hartshorn. 
 DIACETAL'DANE. Of Riban, crotonic aldehyde. 
 DIACET'AMID(E). Fr., diacetamide. An acetyl sub- 
 stitution compound, (C’ 2 H 80 ) 2 NH, of ammonia. 
 DIACETAN'ILID(E). The compound C6H.5N(C2H:i02)2, 
 similar in medicinal action to acetanilide, but more en- 
 ergetic. 
 
 DIA'CETATE. Yv., diacHate. Ger., Diacetat. The sec- 
 ond of a series of similar acetates. 
 
 DIACET'IC ACID. Ger., IHacetsmire. A dense, color- 
 less licpiid, of very acid reaction, sometimes found in 
 diabetic urine, where its presence is of grave import. 
 Urine containing it is reddened by the addition of fer- 
 ric chloride. 
 
 DIA'CETIN. Glyceryl diacetate, C:iH,'i(0ir)(C2H:i02)2. 
 DIA"CETOTARTAR'IC ACID. Normal ethyl tartrate. 
 DIACETOX'YL. A bivalent radicle consisting of a dou- 
 ble molecule of aeetoxyl. (C 2 H:iO,) 2 . 
 
 DIACETTJ'RIA, f. Fr., diacdurie. Ger., Diaceturie. 
 The condition in which the urine contains diacetic acid. 
 
 DIA'CETYL. A double molecule of acetyl, (C2H30y2. 
 DIA"CETYLAPOPSEUDAC'ONIN(E). A 2-molecule 
 acetyl substitution compound of apopseudaconine, C 27 
 H38(C2H30 )2N08. 
 
 DIA"CETYLCODETN(E). A crystalline base, C 40 H 46 N 2 
 Os = C36H40( C 2 H 3 O j2N20e. 
 
 DIACET'YLENE. Yr., diacHylene. Ger., Diacetylen. A 
 polymeric modifleation of acetylene, C4H4. 
 
 DIA"CETYLMOR'PHIN(E). A substance, C34H36(C2H3 
 0 ) 2 N 206 , of which there are two isomeric modifleations 
 formed by the action of glacial acetic acid or of acetic 
 anhydride on morphine. 
 
 DIA''''CETYLPYROCAT'ECHIN. Ger., Diacetatbi'enzcate- 
 chin. An acetyl substitution product of pyrocatechin, 
 C6H4(0.C2H30j2. 
 
 DIA'^ETYERESOR'CIN. Ger., Diacetatresorcin. Re- 
 sorcin diacetate, CioHioOi, isomeric with diacetylpyro- 
 catechin. 
 
 DIA"CETYLTAN'NIN. See Tannigen. 
 
 DIA'"CETYLURE'A. Ger., Diacetoxylharnstoff. An 
 acetyl substitution product of urea, C 0 N 2 H 2 (C 2 H 30)2 
 = C 5 H 8 N 2 O 3 . 
 
 DIACHAL^ASIS, /. -a'seos (-chal'asis). From SiaxaXdv, 
 to slacken. Fr., diachalasie. Ger., Auseina 7 idergehen. 
 Separation ; the formation of a fissure. 
 
 DIACHALAS^MA, 71. -las'matos (-is). Gr., Siaxdkaa-pia. 
 Ger., Tre 7 i 7 iu 7 ig, Spalte. A hiatus, separation, cleft. 
 
 DIACHALAS'TICUS. Arising from or dependent on a 
 diachalasma. 
 
 DIACHEIRIS^MXJS, wi. Gr., fiiaxeiptcrpd?. Fr., dia- 
 cheirisme. Any manual operation, especially the art of 
 preparing medicines. 
 
 DIACREIjID^ONON, n. hided. Gr., {(bdpp^aKov) Sid 
 ovoiv. An ancient medicinal preparation made of swallows. 
 
 DIACHORE'MA, 71. -em'atos (-is). Gr., Siaxiopripia. Fr., 
 diachoreme. Excrement. 
 
 DIACHORE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., Siax(Sp-n<ri<;. Fr., 
 diadiorhe. Ger., Kot{h)abga 7 ig. The excretion of ex- 
 crementitious matter. 
 
 DIACHORET'IC. Gr., Siaxwprjrucds. Lat., diadioreticus. 
 Fr., diachordique. Ger., abfuhrend. Laxative. 
 
 DIACHO"ROPSORI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). From 
 Siax<opeiv, to pass through, and \jjaipia<ri^ (see Psoriasis). 
 Ger., ausbreite 7 ide Schuppe 7 iflechte. Diffuse psoriasis. 
 
 DIACHRI'SIS, f. -diri'seos {-is). From Sid, thorough- 
 ly, and inunction. Thorough inunction. 
 
 DIACHRIS'MA, 71. -diris'matos {-is). Gr., Sidxpia-pia- 
 An ointment. 
 
 DIACHRIS'TA, n. pi. Gr., Siaxpicrrd. Certain ancient 
 detersive preparations to be applied to the uyula, 
 tongue, palate, fauces, etc. 
 
 DIACH'YLON, 71. hided. Gr., {(}>dppiaKov) Sid x^Atov. Fr., 
 d. Ger., D. 1. Anciently, a mucilaginous mixture 
 used in the preparation of salves and plasters. 2. See 
 E 7 nplastrum plumbi (under Plumbum).— C ompound d., 
 D. compositum, D. cum gummi. See Fmp/flstrMwi gal- 
 BANi (under Galbanum). — D. magnum. See Greater 
 d. — D. magnum cum gummi. See Emplastimm gal- 
 bani (under Galbanum).— D. ointment. See Un- 
 gue 7 itu 7 n d. — D. plaster, D. simplex. See Emplastriim 
 PLUMBI (under PlumbumI. — Emplastrum d. compos- 
 itum, Great d. with gums. Galbanum plaster. — 
 Greater d. Lat., d. 7 nag 7 ium. An old preparation of 
 various mucilages and vegetable juices with rosin and 
 yellow wax. — Simple d. See Emplastrum plumbi (un- 
 der PLUMBUM).--Unguentum d. [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., onguent d., pommade de d. Ger., Diacliylo 7 isalbe. 
 D. ointment ; made by melting together 60 parts of 
 lead plaster, 39 parts of olive oil, and 1 part of oil of 
 lavender [U. S. Ph.]; or by mixing equal parts of lead 
 plaster and olive oil [Ger. Ph.]. or equal parts of lead 
 plaster and linseed oil [Ger. Ph., 1872]. 
 
685 
 
 DIACH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos {-ach'ysis). Gr., Staxwo-is. 
 Ft., diachyse. Ger., Jlussige Verhreitung. Effusion, dif- 
 fusion, liquefaction, fusion, resolution. 
 
 DIACHYT'IC. Gr., Siaxvn/co?. Lat., diachyticus. F'r,, 
 diachytique. Discutient, resolvent. 
 DIACH"YTOPHLOGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 6ia- 
 xveip, to expand, and <f>\6y(o(n<;, inflammation. Fr., dia- 
 chytophlogose. Ger., ser.streute Entziindung. Diffuse in- 
 flammation. 
 
 DIA'CID. From 6ts, twice, and acidus, acid. Having 
 an acidity of two ; of an acid or acid salt, containing 2 
 atoms of replaceable hydrogen ; of a base, capable of 
 replacing 2 atoms of hydrogen in an acid. 
 DIACINNAMO'MU, n. indecl. Gr., (avTiSoTov) &td Kiwa- 
 fuofjLov. An ancient antidote consisting chiefly of cin- 
 namon. 
 
 DIACINE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr., SiaAciVij^a- A dis- 
 location. 
 
 DIACLA'SIA, /. From Siaic\dv, to break in two. Fr., 
 diaclase. An abandoned method of amputation devised 
 by Maisonneuve, consisting in first breaking the bone 
 and then dividing the soft parts with an ecraseur. 
 DIAC'LASIS, /. -clas'eos (-ac'lasis). Gr., 5ia/cAao-is. See 
 Refraction. 
 
 DI'ACLAST. From StaKkav, to break in pieces. Of L. D- 
 Harlow, a screw perforator for craniotomy. 
 DIACLAS'TIC. Lat., diaclasticus. Fr., diaclastique. 
 Ger., diadastisch. Pertaining to or dependent on re- 
 fraction. 
 
 DIAC'LYSIS, /. -dys'eos (-ac'lysis). Gr., 3ia«Avo-is. See 
 Diaclysmus. 
 
 DIACLYS'MA, n. -dys'matos {-is). Gr., SiaK\va-tJ.a. Ger., 
 Mundspulwasser. A mouth wash or gargle. 
 DIACLYS'MUS, ffl. Gr , 3ta(cAucr/u,os (from SLaKKv^eiv, to 
 rinse). The act of washing out the mouth or throat. 
 DIACOCCYME^LON, n. inded. Gr. , {(^dp^jiaKov) Sia kok- 
 »cu|arjAw»/. See DiAPRUNON. 
 
 DIACOCH'LACON, n. inded. Gr. , ((})dpp.aKov) Sid kox^o^- 
 xwv. An old sudorific consisting of milk in which red 
 hot flints had been quenched. 
 
 DIACODI'ON, DIACODFUM, n. inded. Gr., {<f>dpp.aKov) 
 Sid KuiSeidjv. Fr.,diacode. Ger., Diakodie, Mohnkopf sir up. 
 An old form of syrup of poppy heads. The modern 
 French preparation consists of 1 part of extract of opium, 
 9 parts of distilled water, and 1,990 parts of syrup. 
 DI'ACCELE. Lat., diaccelia (from Sid, through, and kqi- 
 \ia, a cavity). 1. Of B. G. Wilder, the third ventricle 
 of the brain. 2. The cavity of the diencephalon. 
 DIACCELO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From Sid, through, and 
 /coiAos, hollow. See Canalization (1st def.). 
 DIACOLOC YN^THIDOS, n. inded. Gr., (<^dpp.aKov) Sid 
 Ko\oKvv0iSo<;. Fr., diacolocynthide. An old drastic elec- 
 tuary of which colocynth was the chief ingredient. 
 DIACOM'MA, n. -com'matos (-is). Gr., SidKop-fia. Of 
 Hippocrates, something cut away or cut off. 
 
 DIACON'IC ACID. Fr., acide diaconique. An acid, Cis 
 H 10 O 12 , derived from citric acid. 
 
 DIAC'OPE,/. -ac'opes. Gr., fiiaxoTT)? (from Sia, thorough- 
 ly, and KOTTTeiv, to cut). Fr., diacope. Ger., Zerschnei- 
 den. 1. An incised wound of the skull without the sep- 
 aration of a fragment. 2. A longitudinal fracture of 
 a bone. 
 
 DIAC0PR.ffi'G0N, n. inded. Gr., (^dpfi.aKov) Sid Konp' 
 aiySip. Fr., diacopregie. Ger., Ziegenkotharznei. An 
 ancient remedy prepared with goats’ dung ; used for 
 disorders of the spleen and the parotid gland. 
 DIACORAL'LION, n. hided. Gr. , (^dpp.aKov) Sid Kopdd- 
 kiiop. An ancient medicine the principal ingredient of 
 which was coral. 
 
 DIACORONOP'ODOS, n. inded. Gr., (dpr'iSoTop) Sid tcopm- 
 voTToSo?. An ancient antidote made from a species of 
 Coronopus. 
 
 DIAC'ORU, n. inded. Gr., ( (f>dpp.aKOp) Si aKopov. An an- 
 cient cephalic medicine made from Calamus aromaticus. 
 
 Diabetico 
 Diaeteticus 
 
 DIACOUS'TIC. Fr., diacoustique. Ger., diakustisch. 
 Pertaining to diacoustics. 
 
 DIACOUS'TICS, sing. From Sid, through, and dKoveip, to 
 hear. Ft., diacoustique. Ggt., Diakustik. That branch 
 of physics which treats of the refraction of sound. 
 
 DIACRA'NIAN. From Sid, lightly, and Kpapiop, the 
 skull. Fr., diacranien. Attached to the skull by a 
 movable articulation (said of the lower jaw). 
 
 DIACRANTE'RIAN, DIACRANTER'IC. From 6t(i, 
 apart, and upapr^p, a wisdom tooth. Having the wis- 
 dom teeth separated from those in front of them by a 
 considerable interval. 
 
 DIAC'RISIS, /. -cris'eos {-ac'risis). Gr., 6ta«pto-t? ( from 
 Siaicpipeip, to separate). Fr., diacrise. Ger., D. 1. A 
 change in the character of a secretion. 2. A crisis or 
 a critical evacuation. 3. Diagnosis. — Follicular d. An 
 abnormal change in the secretions of follicular glands 
 (e. g., in those of the intestines during inflammatory 
 diarrhoea). 
 
 DIACRII'ICIAL). Lat., diacriticus. Fr., diacritique. 
 Ger., diakritisch. Distinguishing, diagnostic (said of 
 symptoms). 
 
 DIAC'ROCU, n. inded. Gr., ( KoWvpiop) Sid KpoKov. Fr., 
 diacrocion. An ancient collyrium made with saffron. 
 
 DIACRYD'ITJM, n. Scammony. 
 
 DIAC'RYLATE A salt of diacrylic acid. 
 
 DIACRYL'IC ACID. A substance, CeHgOi, a polymeride 
 of acrylic acid, obtained as a sodium salt by heating 
 sodium hydrolate. 
 
 DIACTIN'IC. From Sid, through, and axTi'?, a ray. Ca- 
 pable of transmitting actinic rays. 
 
 DIAC'TINISM. The state of being diactinic. 
 
 DIACYDO'NION, n. inded. Gr., {<t)dpp.aKOp} Sid KvShpuop. 
 Fr., d. Ger., Quittenarznei. An old purgative electu- 
 ary the basis of which was syrup of quinces. 
 
 DIACYMI'NU, n. hided. Gr., (epTrXacrTpop) Sid KVfjiiPOV, 
 A certain ancient plaster containing cumin. 
 
 DI'AD. From Sis, twice. An element or radicle having 
 an atomicity of two ; a bivalent element. 
 
 DIADAPH'NIDON, DIADAPH'NIDOS, it. inded. Gr., 
 
 {^p-irkaaTpop) Sid Sa(f)piS<ji)P, (ep.Tr\a<TTpop) Sid Sa(j>piSos. Of 
 Celsus, an irritant plaster made from bayberries. 
 
 DIADE^MA, It. -dem'atos {-is). Gr., SidSrjpia. Fr., dia- 
 deme. Ger., Diadem, Kronenhinde (1st def.). 1. A fil- 
 letlike bandage for the head. 2. An old name for a 
 child’s caul. 
 
 DI'ADERM. From 6(?, twice, and Sepp.a, skin. Of Mi- 
 not, a blastoderm composed of two layers, the ectoderm 
 and the entoderm, and containing between them the 
 segmentation cavity. 
 
 DIADERMIATRI'A, /. From Sid, through, Sipp.a, the 
 skin, and iarpeia, medical treatment. Fr., diadermia- 
 trie. Endermic medication. 
 
 DIADEX'IS, DIAD'OCHE, /. -dex'eos {-is), -ad'oches 
 i-is). Gr., SidSe^is, SiaSoxv- Fr., diadexie, diadoche. 
 Ger., Diadoche, Umwandlung. A change of a disease 
 into another having a different location and character. 
 
 DIAD^OSIS, f. -do'seos {-ad'osis). Gr., SidSoa-is (from 
 SiaSiSopai, to distribute). 1. Of Galen, the di.stribution 
 of nutritive matter in the animal economy. 2. A dim- 
 inution or cessation of a disease. 
 
 DI.ER'ESIS, /. -res'eos i-xr'esis). Gr., Siaipeuis. Fr., 
 dierese. Ger., Zerreissung, Trennung. 1. Division in 
 cells. 2. Of Galen, a solution of continuity. 
 
 DI.ffiRET'IC. Gr., SiaiperiKos. Lat., disereticus. Fr., 
 dieretique. Ger., dtzend. Corroding, escharotic. 
 
 DI.E'TA, /. -x'tes. Gr., SiSira. See Diet and Reg- 
 imen. — D. carnis. See Meat diet. — D. juris, D. jus- 
 culi. See Liquid diet. — D. lactea, D. lactis. See Milk 
 DIET. — D. sicca. See Dry dip:t. 
 
 DI.S:TE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). Gr., SiaiTr)p.a. A pre- 
 scribed course of life, especially as to diet. 
 
 DIJETET'ICUS. Gr., SiaiT^rixos. See Dietetic; as a 
 n., in the f. sing., disetetica, see Dietetics. 
 
Diaetheralysis 
 
 Diameter 
 
 686 
 
 DI^THERAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From Sia, by- 
 means of, aierjp, ether, and \vetv, to dissolve. Of Legrip, 
 a process of extracting fresh vegetable substances by 
 maceration and displacement with ether. 
 DIAGLAU^CIU, n. indecl. Or., {^dpfxaKov) 6ia ykavKLov. 
 Of Scribonius Largus, a collyrium made, according to 
 Dioscorides, of the juice of Papaver spinosum. 
 DI'AGNOSE. See Diagnosticate. 
 
 DIAGNO'SIS, /. -no'seos {-is). Gr., fiiavvcoo-ts (from Sid, 
 apart, and yiyvdxxKeiv, to know). Fr., diagnostic. Ger., 
 Diagnose. 1. The art or process of distinguishing be- 
 tween different things (in medicine, diseases ; in natural 
 history, genera, species, etc.), of recognizing in a given 
 instance with what particular thing or form one is deal- 
 ing, 2. A short account of distinctive characteristics. 
 — Anatomical d. Fr., diagnostic anatomique. Ger., 
 anatomische Diagnose. 1. A d. based on a knowledge 
 not only of symptoms or phenomena, but also of definite 
 anatomical alterations upon which the phenomena de- 
 pend. 2. A post mortem d.— Clinical d. Fr., diagnostic 
 Clinique. Ger., Minische Diagnose. Of Eoss, a d. based 
 upon symptoms manifested during life, irrespective of 
 the morbid changes which underlie them. — D. by ex- 
 clusion. ¥r., diagnostic par exclusion. Exclusions- 
 
 diagnose. A d. reached by a deductive process, all the 
 affections which present salient points of similarity 
 with the one to be diagnosticated being reviewed in 
 turn, and each successively discarded as one or more of 
 its essential features are missed in the given case, until 
 but one possibility remains, which is accepted as the 
 true one. — Differential d. Fr., diagnostic differentiel. 
 Ger., Differentialdiagnose. See D. (1st def.). — Patho- 
 logical d. Fr., diagnostic pathologique. Ger., patholo- 
 gische Diagnose. Of Eoss, a d. of the nature of a lesion 
 without regard to its situation. — Physical d. Fr., diag- 
 nostic physique. Ger., Physicaldiagnose. D. by means 
 of physical (objective) signs, irrespective of subjective 
 symptoms, as by palpation, auscultation, etc. — Presump- 
 tive d. Fr., diagnostic presomptif. Ger., Presumptiv- 
 diagnose. A d. not regarded as certain. — Retrospective 
 d. Fr., diagnostic retrospectif. Ger., Eetrospectivdiag- 
 nose. A d. of some antecedent disease or injury the 
 nature of which can be deduced only from the history 
 given and from the persistent effects.— Symptomatic d. 
 Fr., diagnostique symptomatique. Ger., symptomatische 
 Diagnose. A d. which consists simply in the determi- 
 nation of the most striking symptoms. — Topographical 
 d. Fr., diagnostic topograpliique. Ger., topographische 
 Diagnose. Of Ross, a d. of the seat of a lesion. 
 DIAGNOS'TIC. Fr., diagnostique. Ger., diagnostisch. 
 Pertaining to or sufficing for a diagnosis ; distinctively 
 and exclusively characteristic ; as a n., a d. symptom 
 or sign. 
 
 DIAGNOS'TICATE. Fr., diagnostiquer. Ger., diagnos- 
 tici(e)ren. To fix upon a certain disease or injury as 
 the one present in a given instance. 
 DIAGNOSTICA'TION. The act or process of making a 
 diagnosis. 
 
 DIAGNOSTI'CIAN. Fr., diagnostiqueur. Ger., Diagnos- 
 tiker. One skilled in diagnosis. 
 
 DIAGNOS'TICS , sing. Lat., diagnostica {ars understood). 
 Ger., Diagnostik. The science or art of diagnosis. 
 DIAGNOSTI'TIAL. Done for diagnostic purposes (said 
 of operative and other procedures). 
 
 DIA(GO)GOM'ETER. Lat., diagogometrum, diagometrum 
 (from Siayojyrj, transmission, and pierpop, a measure), 
 Fr., diagometre. Ger., Leihmgsmesser. An apparatus 
 for measuring the conductivity of substances, especially 
 their electrical conductivity. 
 
 DIAG'ONAL. From Sid, through, and yiavia, an angle, 
 Fr., Ger., d. Extending from one angle of a figure to 
 an opposite or nearly opposite angle ; as a n., a d. diam- 
 eter. 
 
 DI'AGRAPH. From Sid, thoroughly, and ypdipeiy, to 
 
 I record. Fr., diagraphe. Of Gavart, an apparatus for 
 I making drawings of the cranial outlines. 
 
 I DIAGRYDTUM. See Diacrydium. 
 
 DIAHERMOD AC^TYEU, n. indecl. Gr., {^dpp.aKov) Sid. 
 epp.oSdKTv\ov. Fr., diahermodactylon. An old purgative 
 of which the hermodactyl was the chief ingredient. 
 DIAHY'DRIC. Lat., diahydricus (from Sid, through, 
 and vSwp, water). Passing through water (said of a per- 
 cussion note which is transmitted through a stratum of 
 interposed fiuid). 
 
 DIAPON, n. indecl. Gr, , {<hdpp.aK.ov) Sid iSiv. An old 
 pastille of which violets were the chief ingredient. 
 DIAIR-^IDOS, n. indecl. Gr., {dvTLSorov) Sid IpiSo^. Fr., 
 diaireos. An ancient antidote of which a species of Iris 
 was the chief ingredient. 
 
 DIAI'UM, 71 . See Diaion. 
 
 DIAL'AGON, n. indecl. Gr., {^dppaKov) Sid Kayutv. Ac- 
 cording to Alexander of Tralles, a medicine in which 
 the dung of the hare was an ingredient, recommended 
 against indurations and obstructions of the liver and 
 spleen. 
 
 DIAL^DANE. A crystalline body, CsHuOs, bearing the 
 same relation to aldol that croton aldehyde bears to 
 acetic aldehyde. 
 
 DIALDAN'IC ACID. A monobasic oxidation product, 
 CsHuO.-? O, of dialdane. 
 
 DIALEIM^MA, w., DIALEIP'SIS, f. -leim'matos{-is), 
 -leip'seos {-is). Gr. , SidKeippa, SidXei\pi<:. Ger., A.ushlei- 
 heii. An intermission (between paroxysms), an inter- 
 space. 
 
 DIALEIP'YRA, /. From SiaXimeiv, to intermit, and nvp, 
 fever. Intermittent fever. 
 
 DIALEM'MA, n. See Dialeimma. 
 
 DIALEP'SIS, /, -lep'seos {-is). Gr., StaArji/zi?. Fr., 
 lepse. A space between the turns of a bandage. 
 DIALIB'ANU, n. hided. Gr., {(j>dpp.aKOv) Sid ki^avov. 
 Fr., dialibanon. An ancient medicine of which the 
 chief ingredient was frankincense. 
 
 DIALIP'SIS, /. See Dialeipsis. 
 
 DIALISA'TTIS. See Dialyzed. 
 
 DIALKAL'AMID(E). See under Alkalamide. 
 DIAL'KYL. A double molecule of an alkyl compound. 
 DIALKYL'AMIIT(E). Ger., Dialkylamin. See under 
 Alkylamine. 
 
 DIALKYL'IC. Of, pertaining to, or containing 2 mole- 
 cules of an alkyl. 
 
 DIAL'LYL. Fr., diallyle. Ger., D. A double molecule 
 of allyl. 
 
 DIALLYLACETTC ACID. Diallyl monacetate. 
 DIAL'OES, n. indecl. Gr., {<hdpp.aKov) Si dkorjs. Fr., dia- 
 log. An old preparation of aloes. 
 
 DI'ALOSE. Fr., d. A substance derived from the fruit 
 of Gymnocladus chinensis ; used in China as a cleansing 
 agent. 
 
 DIALTHJB^AS, n. indecl. Gr., (xpicrpa) Si dk6aia<;. Oint- 
 ment of althaea. 
 
 DIALU'RAMID(E). Ger., Dialuramid. An amide of 
 dialuric acid. 
 
 DIALTJ'RATE. Fr., d. A salt of dialuric acid. 
 DIALU'RIC ACID. Fr. , acide dialurique. Ger., Dialur- 
 smire. A monobasic, crystalline acid, C 4 H 4 N 2 O 4 , ob- 
 tained from alloxan by the action of hydrogen sul- 
 phide. 
 
 DIAL'YSATE. See Dialyzate. 
 
 DIAL'YSATOR, m. See Dialyzer. 
 
 DI'ALYSER. See Dialyzer. 
 
 DIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). Gr., Sidkv(ri<;. Fr., 
 d7alyse. Ger., Dialyse. 1. The process by which two 
 liquids separated by an animal membrane interdiffuse. 
 Usually one of the liquids is pure water, and the other 
 is a solution of a mixture of colloids and crystalloids : 
 owing to the different diffusive power of fhese bodies, the 
 crystalloids pass through the membrane before the col- 
 loids, and are thus separated from them. 2. In obstet- 
 
687 
 
 Diaetheralysis 
 
 Diameter 
 
 rics, a breaking up of the bones of the base of the skull. 
 3. Debility, dissolution, languor, difficulty in moving 
 the limbs. 4. In surgery, a solution of continuity. — 
 Gaseous d. The separation of gases from each other 
 by reason of the difference in their powers of diffusion. 
 DIALYTTC. Gr., SiaAvruco?. Lat., dialyiicus. Fr., dia- 
 lytique. Ger., dialytisch. 1. Belonging to or resem- 
 bling the process of dialysis. 2. Eelaxing (said of rem- 
 edies;. 
 
 DIAL'YZATE. A medicinal preparation made by dialy- 
 sis. 
 
 DI'ALYZED. Lat., dialisatus. Fr., dialyse. Ger,, dia- 
 lysi(e)rt. Subjected to or prepared by dialysis. 
 DI'ALYZER. Lat., dialysator. Fr., dialyseur. Ger., 
 Dialysator. An apparatus for performing dialysis. It 
 consists of a tray floating in a quantity of water, and 
 having its bottom consisting of a tightly stretched dia- 
 phragm of parchment paper. 
 
 DIAMAGNET'IC. Fr., diamagtietique. Ger., diamagne- 
 tisch. Having the property of diamagnetism. 
 DIAMAG'NETISM. From Sid, through, and a 
 
 magnet. Fr., diamagnetisme. Ger., Diamagnetismas. 
 The principle which causes certain bodies to be re- 
 pelled by magnets, and, when placed between the poles 
 of an electromagnet, to assume a position at right 
 angles to its axis (“equatorial” position;. 
 DIAMARGARI'TTJ, n. indecl. Gr., {(jxi.pixaKoi') 6id p.apya- 
 piTou. An old preparation made from pearls. 
 DIAMASE'MA, DIAMASSE'MA, DIAMASTE'MA, n. 
 -sem'atos {-is), -stem'atos {-is). Gr., 8Lap.da-rfpia, StapLdaar)- 
 jua, SidpaaT-qp-a. Fr., diamascme. A masticatory. 
 DIAME'LON, n. indecl. Gr. , {(j>dppaKoi') 6id pq\d>v. An 
 old preparation in which quinces were the principal 
 ingredient. 
 
 DIAMESOSTEOM'YCES, m. -ce'tos {-is). From didpe- 
 <To?, in the middle, oareop, a bone, and pvKq^, a fungus. 
 Fr., diamesosteomycete. Ger., Knochenschwamm in der 
 Substanz des Knochens. A fungous growth in the sub- 
 stance or between the outer and inner surfaces of a 
 bone. 
 
 DIAM'ETER. Gr., Sidperpo^. Lat., diametros, diame- 
 trum. Fr., dianiHre. Ger., D., D nr chmesser. The dis- 
 tance from any point at the periphery of a surface, 
 body, or canal to the opposite point. — Anterior trans- 
 verse d. of the foetal head. See Temporal d . — Antero- 
 posterior d. of the pelvic cavity. Fr., diamHre antero- 
 posterieur (ou droit) de V excavation pelvienne, diainetre 
 sacro-pubien. The distance between the middle of the 
 symphysis pubis and the upper border of the third 
 sacral vertebra. — Anteroposterior d. of the pelvic in- 
 let. Fr., diamHre antero-posterieur du detroit superieur. 
 The distance from the upper part of the symphysis 
 pubis to the promontory of the sacrum.— Anteroposte- 
 rior d. of the pelvic outlet. Fr., diamHre coccy-pubien. 
 The distance from the lower part of the symphysis 
 pubis to the tip of the coccyx. — Anteroposterior d. of 
 the skull, Anteroposterior metopic d. of the skull. 
 Fr., diamHre antero-posterieur metopique du crane. The 
 distance in a straight line between the metopic point 
 and the most remote point upon the external surface of 
 the tabular portion of the occipital bone, or between 
 the most prominent point of the glabella and the most 
 prominent point upon the external surface of the occip- 
 ital bone. — Auricular d. Biauricular d. {1st dei.). 
 — Basilobregmatic d. Fr., diamHre basilo-bregmatique. 
 Ger., basilobregmatischer Durchmesser. The distance in 
 a straight line between the basilon and the bregma. — 
 Baudelocque’s d. Fr., diamHre de Baudelocque. The 
 external conjugate d. of the pelvis. — Biauricular d. 
 Fr., diamHre biauriculaire (ou sous-auricxdaire, ou bi- 
 soxis-axtriculaire, ou lateral) du crane did def. ). Ger., 
 Biaxxricxdar durchmesser. 1. The distance in a straight 
 line between two points on a line passing over the ver- 
 tex and uniting the two auricular points, each imme- 
 
 diately above the ridge which continues the zygomatic 
 arch backward. 2. The transverse distance between 
 the centres of the external auditory meatuses, or be- 
 tween the middle point of the upper margins of each 
 external auditory meatus. — Biglenoid d. Fr., diamHre 
 biglendidien. The distance between the centre of one 
 glenoid cavity of the temporal bone and that of the 
 other. — Bigoniac d. Fr., diamHre bigoniaque. The 
 distance between the two gonions. — Bijugal d. Fr., 
 diamHre bijugal (ou interjugal). Ger., Jugaldurchmesser. 
 The horizontal distance between the two malar points. 
 — Bijugular d. Fr., diamHre bijugulaire (ou posterieur 
 de la base du crane). The transverse distance between 
 the two jugular points. — Bimalar d. Fr., diamHre bi- 
 malaire. The transverse distance between the two ma- 
 lar points. — Bimandibular d. Fr., diamHre bimandibu- 
 laire. The transverse distance between the tubercles 
 on the inferior borders of the inferior maxilla, which 
 are situated at the union of the body and the rami. — 
 Bimastoid d. Fr., diamHre bimasto'idien. Ger., Bimas- 
 toidealdurchmesser. The transverse distance between 
 the apices of the two mastoid processes of the temporal 
 bones (Morton and Welcker) or between their bases 
 (Thurnam and Davis). — Biparietal d. [Welcker]. Fr., 
 diamHre biparietal (ou grand transverse). Ger., biparie- 
 taler (oder hinterer quere) Durchmesser . The transverse 
 distance between the parietal eminences of each side. — 
 Bisacromial d. Fr., diamHre bi-acromial. Ger., bia- 
 kromialer Durchmesser. The transverse distance be- 
 tween the apices of the two acromial processes. — Bis- 
 iliac d. Fr., diamHre bi-iliaque. The transverse dis- 
 tance between the most distant points of the crests of 
 the two ilia. — Bisischiadic (or Bisischiatic; d. See un- 
 der Transverse d’s of the pelvis. — Bistephanic d. See 
 Maxwmm frontal d. — Bitemporal d. Fr., diamHre bi- 
 temporal (ou petit traxisverse). Ger., bitemporaler (oder 
 vorderer qxiere) Durchmesser. 1. The distance between 
 the two most distant portions of the coronal suture. 2. 
 See Temporal d. — Bitrochanteric d. Fr., diamHre bi- 
 trochanter ien. The distance between the highest point 
 of one trochanter major and that of the other. — Bi- 
 zygomatic d. Fr., diamHre bizygomatique (ou interzygo- 
 matique). The greatest transverse distance between 
 the most prominent points of the zygomatic arches. — 
 Cervicobregmatic d. The distance from the centre of 
 the anterior fontanelle to the junction of the neck with 
 the floor of the mouth. — Coccypubic d. of the pelvis. 
 See Anteroposterior d. of the pelvic oxitlet . — Conjugate d. 
 of the pelvis. Ger., gerader (oder kleiner) Durchmesser 
 des Beckeneinganges. Syn. : anteroposterior d. The dis- 
 tance from the promontory of the sacrum to the upper 
 border of the interarticular cartilage of the symphysis 
 pubis, in the middle line. See, also, Conjugata and 
 Conjugate. — Deventer’s d’s. See D's of Deventer.— 
 Diagonal conjugate d. of the pelvis. Fr., conjugue 
 diagonal. Ger., Diagonalconjugata. The distance from 
 the upper part of the symphysis pubis to the most dis- 
 tant part of the brim of the pelvis.— D’s of Deventer. 
 Lat., diametra Deventerii. Fr., diamHres de Devexiter. 
 A term sometimes applied incorrectly to the oblique d’s 
 of the pelvis, its use being due to an error on the part 
 of the French translator of Deventer’s work. — External 
 biorbital d. Fr., diamHre bi-orbitaire externe. The 
 greatest transverse distance between the outer borders 
 of the external orbital apophyses of the frontal bone. 
 External conjugate d. of the pelvis. Lat., conjugata 
 externa. Fr., conjugue externe, diamHre de Baxidelocque. 
 Ger., dussere Conjugata. Syn. ; Baudelocqxie' s d. The 
 anteroposteiior d. of the pelvic inlet measured exter- 
 nally ; the di.stance from the skin over the ui)per i>art 
 of the symphysis pubis to the skin over a point corre- 
 .sponding to the promontory of the si^criim.— Fronto- 
 mental d. The distance from the top of the forehead 
 to the point of the chin. — Frontooccipital d. See Occip- 
 
688 
 
 Diametrical 
 Diaphoreticum 
 
 itofrontal cZ.— Greater diagonal d. of the foetal head. 
 See Occipitomental d. — Greater transverse d. of the 
 foetal head. Ger., grosser Qiierdurchmesser des Kindess- 
 chddels. See Biparietal d. — Inferior frontal d., Inferior 
 transverse d. of the skull. See Minimum frontal d . — 
 Inial d. Fr. , diametre {antero-posterieur) hiiaque. Ger.. 
 linealer L'dngsdurchmesser des Schddels. The distance in 
 a straight line, in the median line of the skull, between 
 the most prominent points of the inion and the gla- 
 bella. — Internal biorbital d. Fr., diamHre biorbitaire 
 interne. The greatest transverse distance between the 
 inner borders of the external orbital apophyses of the 
 frontal bone. — Left oblique d. of the pelvis. See 
 Oblique d's of the pelvis. — Lesser diagonal d. of the 
 foetal head. Fr., petit diamHre oblique (on oblique mi- 
 neur, ou sous-occipito-bregmatique). Ger., kleiner Diago- 
 naldurchmesser des Kindesschddels. The d. extending 
 from the middle of the anterior fontanelle to the lowest 
 accessible point of the occipital bone. — Lesser trans- 
 verse d. of the foetal head. See Bitemporal d. — Maxi- 
 mum anteroposterior d. of the skull. Fr., diamHre 
 glabellaire antero-posterieur {ou maximum). Ger., grosster 
 Ldngsdurchmesser. The distance, in the median line, 
 between the most prominent point of the glabella and 
 the most prominent point in the middle line upon the 
 tabular portion of the occipital bone. — Maximum fron- 
 tal d. Fr., diamHre stephanique. Ger., grosster Stirn- 
 durchmesser. The distance between the stephanions. — 
 Maximum occipital d. Fr., diamHre asterique (ou oc- 
 cipital maximum, ou externe). Ger., grosster Occipital- 
 durchmesser. The distance in a straight line between 
 the two asterions. — Maximum transverse d. of the 
 skull. Fr., diamHre transversal maximum. Ger., grass- 
 ier Breitendurchmesser. The longest horizontal trans- 
 verse line which can be drawn within the cranium. — 
 Mentobregmatic d. Fr., diamHre mento-bregmatique. 
 The distance from the chin to the middle of the ante- 
 rior fontanelle. — Mentofrontal d. See Frontomental d. 
 — Mentooccipital d. See Occipitomental d. — Minimum 
 frontal d. Fr., diamHre frontal minimum. Ger., klein- 
 Mer Stirndurchmesser. The distance between the two 
 extremities of the supraorbital line. — Oblique d’s of the 
 pelvis. Fr., diamHres obliques du bassin. Ger., schrdge 
 Durchmesser des Beckens. The measurement from the 
 upper border of the sacroiliac synchondrosis of one side 
 to the iliopectineal tubercle of the opposite side. By 
 most American, English, and German writers the right 
 oblique d. is understood as that one which extends 
 from the right sacroiliac joint, while most French 
 writers regard that as the left oblique d. The right is 
 sometimes called the first, and the left the second 
 oblique d. — Occipitofrontal d. Fr., diamHre droit (ou 
 froyito-occipital, ou occipitofrontal). Ger., gerader (oder 
 frontooccipitaler) Durchmesser. The d. extending from 
 the root of the nose to the most distant point of the oc- 
 ciput. — Occipitomental d. Fr., diamHre occipito-men- 
 tonnier (ou mento-occipital, ou grand oblique). Ger., 
 mento-occipitaler (oder grosser Diagonal-) Durchmesser. 
 The greatest distance between the occiput and the 
 chin.— Posterior transverse d. of the foetal head. See 
 Biparietal d. — Eight oblique d. of the pelvis. See 
 Oblique d^s of the pelvis. — Sacrocotyloid d. See Dis- 
 TANTiA sacrocoUjloidea. — Sacrosubpubic d. Fr., dia- 
 mHre sacro- (ou promonto-) sous-jmbien. The distance 
 between the middle of the promontory of the sacrum 
 and the middle of the lower border of the triangular 
 ligament of the pubic symphy.sis. — Sagittal d. See 
 Basilobregmatic d. — Stephanie d. See Maximum frontal 
 d. — Sternovertebral d. Ger., Sagittaldurchmesser des 
 Thorax. The distance from the sternum to the verte- 
 bral column, measured externally. — Suboccipitobreg- 
 matic d. Fr., diamHre sous-occipito-bregmatique. See 
 Lesser diagonal d. of the foetal head . — Suboccipitofrontal 
 < 1 . The greatest distance between the forehead and the 
 
 junction of the occiput with the neck.— Subtemporal d. 
 Fr., diamHre sous-temporal (ou anterieur de la base du 
 crane). The distance between the point upon the 
 sphenotemporal suture which is crossed by the ridge 
 upon the inferior surface on the greater wing of the 
 sphenoid bone of one side and a similar point on the 
 other side. — Superior frontal d., Superior transverse 
 d. of the skull. See Maximum frontal d. — Temporal d. 
 Fr., diamHre temporal. Ger., Bitemporaldurchmesser. 
 The greatest horizontal distance between two opposite 
 points upon the line passing over the vertex and unit- 
 ing the two auricular points, on the surface of the tem- 
 poral bones. — Trachelobregmatic d. Fr., diamHre tra- 
 chelo-bregmatique (ou vertical, ou perpendiculaire, ou 
 sous-mento-bregmatique). See Cervicobregmatic d. — Trans- 
 verse d. of the false pelvis. Fr., diamHre transversal 
 du grand bassin. The greatest distance between the 
 crests of the ilia. — Transverse d. of the pelvic cavity. 
 Fr., diamHre transverse de V excavation pelvienne. The 
 distance between the highest points of the two acetab- 
 ula in the standing posture. — Transverse d’s of the 
 pelvis. Fr., diamHres transverses du bassin. 1. That of 
 the inlet, the bisiliac d. ; being the greatest transverse 
 distance between the right and left iliopectineal lines. 
 2. That of the outlet, the bisischiadic d. ; being the 
 distance between the tuberosities of the ischia. 3 . 
 That of the cavity (see Transverse d. of the pelvic cavity). 
 — Transverse d. of the skull. Of Morton, the distance 
 between the anterior inferior angles of the parietal 
 bones. — Vertical d. of the foetal head. Fr., diamHre 
 vertical. Ger., senkrechter Durchmesser des Kindesschd- 
 dels. The d. extending from the highest point of the 
 head to the anterior margin of the foramen magnum. 
 — Vertical d. of the skull. See Basilobregmatic d. 
 
 DIAMET'RIC( AL). Fr., diametrique. Ger., diametrisch. 
 Constituting a vertical slit (said of the pupil after two 
 iridectomies, one upward and the other downward). 
 
 DIAMET'ROS, /., DIAMET'RUM, n. See Diameter. 
 
 DI'AMID(E). A substitution product of a double mole- 
 cule of ammonia. 
 
 DIAMIDOBEN'ZENE. Ger., Diamidobenzol. An ami- 
 dogen substitution compound of benzene. 
 
 DIAMIDOBENZOTC ACID. Fr., acide diamidobenzo'ique. 
 Ger., Diamidobenzoesdure. A reduction product, C7H4 
 ( NH2)02 of nitroainidobenzoic acid. 
 
 DrAMIN(E). See under Amine. 
 
 DIAMIS^YOS, n. indecl. Gr., (/coAAvpioj') 6 ia /ou'trvos. An 
 old collyrium consisting principally of copper sulphate. 
 
 DIAMMON'IC. Containing two molecules of ammo- 
 nium. 
 
 DIAM'NES, f. Involuntary micturition. 
 
 DIA'MOEON, n. indecl. Gr., (^apixaKov) Sia fxopujv. An 
 old preparation of mulberries and honey. 
 
 DIAMOEFHO^SIS, f. -pho'seos {-is). Gr., Siapop^wcrt?- 
 (from 8id, thoroughly, and p.6phwai?, a shaping!. A 
 growing out or fashioning according to a certain form. 
 
 DIA'MORTJ, n. indecl. See Diamoron. 
 
 DIAMOS'CETJ, n. indecl. Gr., {<})dpp.aKov) Sid p.6(Txov. An 
 old preparation of which musk was the principal in- 
 gredient. 
 
 DIAMOTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., 5 tap.oT(ocrts. Fr., di- 
 amotose. Ger., Auffullen mit Wundfdden (oder Charpie). 
 The process of packing with lint. 
 
 DIAM'PERES. Gr., Siapnep^^. Piercing (said of pain). 
 
 DIAM'YL. Ger., D. Fr., diamyle. A double molecule 
 of amyl. 
 
 DIAMYL' AMIN(E). Fr., d. Ger., Diamylamin. The 
 second amine of amyl, N(C 5 Hii) 2 H. 
 
 DIAMYLAN'ILIN(E). An amyl substitution product 
 of aniline, C16H27N. 
 
 DIAM'YLENE. Fr., diamylene. Ger., Diamylen. A 
 polymeride, C10H20 = 2C5H10, of the amylene derived 
 from fermentation amyl alcohol, and containing double 
 the number of atoms of the latter body. 
 
689 
 
 DIAMYLOXAL'IC ACID. Normal amyl oxalate. 
 DIAM"YLPHENYL'AMIN(E;. See Diamylaniline. 
 DIAMYL'IC. Containing diamyl. 
 
 DIAMY'SIOS, n. inded. See Diamisyos. 
 DIANACAR'DIU, n. hided. Cr., [(}>dpiJi.aKOV ) 8id dvaKdpSiov. 
 
 An old preparation containing anacardium. 
 DIANANCAS'MOS, DIANANCAS'MUS, m. Gr., Scavay- 
 Kaa-p-oq. The coaptation of separated parts, as in frac- 
 ture or dislocation. 
 
 DIANEL^LA, /. Fr., dianelle. A genus of liliaceous 
 plants. — D. ensifolia. An East Indian species. A de- 
 coction of the root is used in urinary and catarrhal 
 complaints. — D. odorata. A species found in southern 
 Asia. Its root is used in China and Cochin-China as a 
 remedy in dysuria and mucous dischai’ge from the 
 genitals. 
 
 DIANTLID(E). A derivative bearing the same relation 
 to aniline that the neutral amides of dibasic acids bear 
 to ammonia. 
 
 DIANIS'AMIN(E). A crystallizable artificial alkaloid 
 made from anisic alcohol. 
 
 DIANFSU, n. hided. Gr., i^^dpp.aK.ov) dvarov. An old 
 preparation of anise. 
 
 DIANCE'A, /. Gr., ddvoia (from 8id, thoroughly, and 
 voelv, to think). Ger,, Deiikvermbgen, Verstand. Thought, 
 also the faculty of thinking. 
 
 DIANOE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr. , 6taj/6rj/u.a. A thought, 
 also a subject of thought. 
 
 DIANCEOLO'GIA, /. From St-dvoia, thought, and a . 6 vos , 
 understanding. Fr., dianoeologie. Ger., Theorie des 
 Denhens. The theory of intuition and thought. 
 DIANOET'IC. Gr., 8iavor)TtK6<s. Intellectual, pertaining 
 to or capable of thought. 
 
 DIANT.ffi''OS. Gr., SiavTalo^. Of Hippocrates, extend- 
 ing throughout (said of ligaments running the whole 
 length of the spine) ; facing, opposite ; penetrating 
 from the opposite side. 
 
 DIANTHE'RA, /. A genus of the Acanthacese. — D. bi- 
 calyculata, D. bifida, D. paniculata. Fr., carmantine 
 hicalyculee. An East Indian species. An infusion in 
 rice water is used against the bites of serpents. 
 DIAN'THUS, m. Fr., dianthe, ceillet. Ger., Nellce (2d 
 def.). A genus of the Caryophyllacese. — D. arenarius. 
 Fr., oeillet des sables. Ger., Sandnelke. The sand pink ; 
 the flowers are considered cephalic and nervine, and 
 in infusion a mild excitant and diaphoretic. — D. arme- 
 ria. Fr., ceillet vein. Ger., rauhe Nelke. The wild (or 
 Deptford) pink; a species with the same properties 
 as those of D. arenarius. — D. atrorubens. Fr., ceillet 
 noir pourpre. A variety of D. Carthusianorum. — D. 
 barbatus. Fr., ceillet de poete., bouquet parfait, jalousie. 
 Ger., Bartnelke. Sweet william. Its properties are 
 similar to those of B. arenarius. — D. Carthusianorum. 
 Fr., ceillet des Chartreux. Ger., Karthduser nelke. A 
 species with the same properties as D. arenarius. — 
 D. caryophyllus. Fr., ceillet des fleuristes (ou giro- 
 jlee, ou grenadin). Ger., Garten-Nelke. Carnadine, 
 carnation, clove gilly flower, coronation, bilgarres, 
 pictotes. It has been used in ptisans as a diaphoretic. 
 — D. coronarius. A variety of D. caryophyllus. — D. fim- 
 briatus. D. superbus . — D. hirsutus. D. armeria . — D. 
 hortensis. D. caryophyllus.— -B. imbricatus. Fr., oeillet 
 hnbriqud A variety of B. caryophyllus. — D. moschatus, 
 D. plumarius. Fr., ceillet musque (ou brode), mignardise 
 des jardins. Ger. , Federnelke, Moschusnellce. A species 
 the flowers of which have been recommended in epi- 
 lepsy.— D. ruber. Fr., ceillet rouge (ou dratafiat). A 
 
 variety of B. caryophyllus. — D. Seguieri. B. atrorubens. 
 — D. silvestris. B. Cartlmsianorum. — D. superbus. Fr., 
 ceillet /range Ton d plumes). A species having the same 
 properties as C. moschatus. — D. vaginatus. B. atroru- 
 bens. 
 
 DIANTIP'YRINi E). Fr., di-avtipyrine. Ger., Bianti- 
 pyrin. A substance having the composition of two 
 44 
 
 Diametrical 
 
 Diaphoreticum 
 
 molecules of antipyrine, which in uniting lose two 
 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 DIAN'UCUM, n. inded. From dd, made from, and nux, 
 a nut. See Diacaryon. 
 
 DIAOPO'RON, n. inded. Gr., {^dpp.aKov) 6ta oucjpoji/. An 
 old preparation of quinces and other fruits. 
 
 DIAPAS'MA, n. -pas'matos (-is). Gr., Sianaa-p-a- (from 
 SLaTrdaaeLv, to spi’inklej. Fr., diax)asme. Ger., Streu- 
 jmlver, Rducherpulver. A perfumed cosmetic powder. 
 
 DIAPA^SON, Gr., hLanacrCiv. Fr., d. Ger., Stimmgabel. 
 A tuning fork. — Normal d., Official d. A tuning fork 
 which vibrates 870 times a second at a temperature of 
 15° C. 
 
 DIAPEDE'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). Gr., 6ta7r^6rjcrt? (from 
 Sianr)Sdv, to ooze through). Fr., diapedese. Ger., Bia- 
 pedese, Burchschwitzung, Burchsickern. 1. The passage 
 of blood corpuscles through the walls of the vessels, in 
 contradistinction to the emigration of leucocytes. It is 
 a passive, physical filtration process, the result of high 
 blood pressure. 2. The exudation of blood through 
 the pores of the skin. 
 
 DIAPEDET'IC. Pertaining to diapedesis. 
 
 DIAPEG'MA, n. -peg'matos {-is). Gr., ddn-qyp-a. (from 
 dairriyvvaQai, to fasten together). Ger., Zwischenbalken, 
 Querriegel. In ancient surgery, an instrument for fas- 
 tening the thighs together. 
 
 DI'APER. Fr., diopre (1st def.), CMZiere (2d def.). Ger., 
 B. (1st def.), Steisstuch (2d def.). 1. Bird’s eye linen, 
 a soft linen cloth used for napkins, etc. 2. A napkin 
 to be folded in a triangular form for application as a 
 T bandage to an infant. 
 
 DIAPHANOM'ETER. From dd, through, <j)aheiv, to ap- 
 pear, and fierpoy, a measure. Fr., diaphanometre. Ger., 
 Burchsichtigkeitsmesser. 1. An apparatus devised by 
 Donne for estimating the amount of solids in a fluid 
 by observing the degree of its transparency. It con- 
 sists of a glass vessel having perfectly plane walls, one 
 centimetre in thickness. Water is added to the fluid 
 to be tested until the flame of a candle, held about a 
 metre away from one side of the vessel, can be seen 
 from the other side. This method is applied to the 
 quantitative estimation of albumin in urine. 2. An in- 
 strument for measuring the transparency of the air. 3. 
 Cf. Bonne’s galactoscope. 
 
 DIAPH'ANOSCOPE. From 8ia<f>av^<;, transparent, and 
 a-Koireiv, to examine. Fr., d. Ger., Biaphanoskop . An 
 apparatus for illuminating the internal parts of the 
 body, so as to render the overlying structures diapha- 
 nous, for purposes of visual examination. See Poly- 
 scope and Cystoscope. 
 
 DIAPHANOS'COPY. Ger., Biaphanoskopie. The art or 
 process of making an examination by means of the 
 diaphanoscope. 
 
 DIAPHLYXTS, /. -phlyx'eos {-is). Gr., Ef- 
 
 fusion, ebullition. 
 
 DIAPH(ENI'CON, n. inded. Gr., {^dpua-Kov) dd 4 )ol 
 Fr., d. Ger., Battellatwerge. An old preparation of 
 the juice or the fruit of the date palm. 
 
 DIAPHONTC. Pertaining to diaphonics. 
 
 DIAPHONTCS , sing. From Bid, through, and (jxoyri, sound. 
 The science of refracted sounds. 
 
 DIAPH'ORA, /. Gr., Sia<j)opd. Fr., diaphore. Ger., Un- 
 terschied. A point of difference constituting a distin- 
 guishing feature (said of the signs of disease). 
 
 DIAPHORE'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). Gr., 6ia06p7j<ns (from 
 Sia<t>opeiy, to dissipate). Fr., diaphorhe. Ger., Haut- 
 ausdihistuyig. An increase of the natural perspiration. 
 
 DIAPHORETTC. Gr., BiaihopriTiKo^. Lat., diaphoreticus. 
 Fr., diaphordique. Ger., diaphoretiseh, ausdunstungbe- 
 fbrdernd. Causing increase of perspiration ; as a n., 
 a remedy tending to produce perspiration. 
 
 DIAPH0RET"IC0SEDATI'VUS. Sedative and produc- 
 ing diaphoresis. 
 
 DIAPHORETTCTJM, n. A diaphoretic remedy. 
 
Diaphragm 
 
 Diarrhoea 
 
 690 
 
 DFAPHRAGM. Gr., SLd4)payixa. Lat., diaphragma. Fr., 
 diaphragme. Ger., Zwerchfell (1st def.), Zwerchmuskel 
 (Istdef. ), Blendung {Sd def.). In general, a partition 
 or sseptum which more or less completely separates one 
 cavity from another. 1. The musculotendinous parti- 
 tion between the thoracic and abdominal cavities. It is 
 situated at about the junction of the middle third with 
 the upper third of the trunk, is somewhat elliptical in 
 shape, its shortest diameter being the anteroposterior, 
 and is arched, the concavity being directed downward. 
 It is attached to the ensiform cartilage, the inner sur- 
 faces of the lower six or seven ribs, and their cartilages 
 on each side, and to the ligamenta arcuata externum 
 and internum. It consists of a central aponeurotic ex- 
 
 THK DIAPHRAGM. 
 
 a, the ensiform cartilage ; b, the central tendon ; e, the opening for the 
 oesophagus ; d, the left leaflet ; e, the opening for the aorta ; f, the left crus ; 
 y, psoas raagnus ; h, transversalis ; t, quadratus lumborum ; k, ligamentura 
 arcuatum externum ; I, ligamentum arcuatum internum ; the right 
 leaflet ; n, the opening for the vena cava ; o, the middle leaflet ; p, the right 
 crus. 
 
 pansion, the cordiform tendon, toward which the mus- 
 cular fibres converge and with which they are blended. 
 By its contraction the capacity of the thoracic cavity is 
 increased. Cf. Ligamentum arcuatum externum, Pil- 
 lars 0 / f/te d., and Cordiform tendon. 2. Of a micro- 
 scope, a perforated partition, usually in the form of a 
 circular plate pivoted at its centre to the stage and hav- 
 ing a number of circular perforations of various sizes so 
 arranged that, by turning the plate on its pivot, the 
 centre of any one of them may. be made to coincide 
 with the central axis of the instrument ; used to regu- 
 late the amount of light admitted to the object under 
 examination. — Condensing d. A cylindrical d., to 
 which are adjusted a series of either converging or di- 
 verging lenses. — Cylindrical d. Ger., Cylinderhlendung . 
 In microscopy, an adjustable cylinder with d’s of varia- 
 ble apertures which are screwed underneath the object 
 plate of a microscope, in the path of the luminous rays, 
 whose number they limit. — Dialyzing d. The tense 
 membrane forming the bottom of the inner vessel of a 
 dialyzer.— -Graduating d., Iris d. Ger., pupillenartiges 
 Diaphragma. A d. (2d def. ) capable of concentric en- 
 largement and reduction of the aperture. — Pelvic di- 
 aphragm. Lat., diaphragma pehm. Fr., diaphragme 
 perineal. 1. See Levator ani. 2. Of Meyer, the leva- 
 tores ani and the coccygei muscles combined. — Plate d. 
 Ger., Sell eibe^ihlendung. The ordinary form of d. (3d 
 def.). — Rectal d. See Pelvic d. — Thoracoabdominal d. 
 See D. (1st def.). 
 
 DIAPHRAG'MA, n. -phrag'matos {-is). See Dia- 
 phragm. — D. auris. See Membrana tympani. — D. 
 cerebri. See Septum lucidum. — D. hypophyseos. 
 Fr., diaphragme de Vhypophyse. A fold of the dura 
 mater which extends between the anterior and pos- 
 terior clinoid processes of the sphenoid bone, perforated 
 in the middle for the passage of the infundibulum. — 
 D. narium. Of Galen, the sseptum of the nose. — D. 
 oris. See Mylohyoideus. — D. pelveos, D. pelvicum, 
 D. pelvis, D. pelvis proprium. See Petrie diaphragm. 
 — D. pharyngis. See Velum palati. — D. sellae (tur- 
 cicae). See D. hypophyseos. — D. urogenitale. The in- 
 ferior layer of the deep perineal fascia. — D. ventricu- 
 lorum lateralium. See Septum lucidum. 
 DIAPHRAGMAL'GIA, f. From hi6.^payp.a (see Dia- 
 phragm), and aAvos, pain. Fr., diaphragmalgie. Ger., 
 Zwerchfellschmerz. Neuralgia of the diaphragm. 
 DIAPHRAGMAPOSTE'MA, n. -stem'atos {-is). Fr., 
 diaphragmaposteme. Ger., Zwerchfellabscess. An ab- 
 scess of the diaphragm. 
 
 DIAPHRAGMATAL'GIA, /. A more correct form of 
 diaphragmalgia (q. v.). 
 
 DIAPHRAGMATAPOSTE'MA, n. A more correct form 
 of diaphragmapostema {q. v.). 
 
 DIAPHRAGMATELCO'SIS, f. -co'seos {-is). From Sid- 
 4>paypa (see Diaphragm), and eA/ctoo-is, ulceration. Fr., 
 diaphragmelcose. Ger., Zwerchfellgeschwur. Ulceration 
 of the diaphragm. 
 
 DIAPHRAGMATTC. Lat., diaphragmaticus. Fr., dia- 
 phragmatique. Ger., diaphragmatisch. Pertaining to the 
 diaphragm. 
 
 DIAPHRAGMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., diaphragmatite. 
 Ger., Zwerchfellentzundting. Inflammation of the dia- 
 phragm (1st def.). 
 
 DIAPHRAGMATOCELE, /. Di(di2)-a3-fra2g(fra3g)ma2t- 
 (ma3t)-o2(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., di-a^-fra^g-maVo- 
 sel. From Sid4>payp.a (see Diaphragm), and /ojArj, a tu- 
 mor. See Diaphragmatic hernia. 
 DIAPHRAGMELCO'SIS,/. See Diaphragmatelcosis. 
 DIAPHRAGMI'TIS, /. See Diaphragmatitis. 
 DIAPHRAGMOCELE, /. Di(di2)-a3-fra2g(fra3g)-mo(mo3)- 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., di-a^-fra2g'mo-sel. See Diaphrag- 
 matic HERNIA. 
 
 DIAPHRAGMODYN'IA, /. From SidchpaypLa (see Dia- 
 phragm), and oSvvri, pain. See Diaphragmalgia. 
 DIAPHRAT'TEIN, n., DIAPHRAT'TON, n., DIA- 
 PHREX'IS, f. Gr., SLacfypdTTwy (from Si.a<f)pd<ra-€iv, to 
 shut ofi'). See Diaphrgm (1st def.). 
 
 DIAPH'ROS. Gr., 6i'a<f)po9. Frothy, foaming. 
 DIAPH'THERIN. A compound of sozolic acid and 
 quinoline ; an antiseptic. 
 
 DIAPH'THOL. Quinaseptol, C 9 H 5 (OH)(So.sH)N ; an an- 
 tiseptic. 
 
 DIAPH'THORA, /. -aph'thoras. Gr., Sia<j>0opa. Fr., di- 
 aphthore. Ger., Verderbnis. Corruption, putrefaction, 
 destruction ; especially the death and putrefaction of 
 the foetus in utero. 
 
 DIAPHTHOROSCO'PITJM, n. From 6ia<f)0opa, corrup- 
 tion, and (TKOTreiv, to examine. See Aerodiaphthoro- 
 
 SCOPE. 
 
 DIAPH'YA, /. -aph'yes. Gr., 1. Any natural 
 
 division or break in a structure. 2. A layer. 
 DIAPHYLAC^TIC. Gr., 6ia<f>uAa/cTtK6? (from 6ia(f)vAd<r<Teiv, 
 to preserve). Girt., diaphylacticus. See Prophylactic. 
 DIAPHYS'EAL. Fr., diaphysaire. Ger., diaphysdr, 
 Pertaining to a diaphysis. 
 
 DIAPHYSEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Infiammation of the di- 
 aphysis of a long bone. 
 
 DIAPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos {-aph'ysis). Gr., Std<j>v<ris, 
 (from Sid, between, and <})veiv, to grow). Fr., diaphyse. 
 Ger., Diaphyse. 1. A sprouting or growing through or 
 between. 2. An interspace. 3. A hard, prominent 
 portion of a bony process. 4. One of the ligaments of 
 the knee joint. 5. The body, or main part, of the shaft 
 
691 
 
 of a long l)oiie ; that which is formed from the primary 
 centre of ossification. 
 
 DIAPISSELiE'U, n. indecl. Gr., i(j)a.pixaKov ) 5ia TrurcreAatov. 
 An old preparation containing liquid pitch. 
 DIAP'LASIS, /. -pla'seos i-ap'lasis). Gr., 6ia7rAao-is 
 (from StanAao-creLv, to bring into shape). The reduction 
 of a fracture or dislocation. 
 
 DIAPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos i -is). Gr., 6id7rAao-/aa. Ger., 
 Umschlag {2d def.j. 1. Any formed structure. 2. An 
 inunction or fomentation. 
 
 DIAPLAS'MUS, m. Gr., 8iaTr\acTfj.6s, See Diaplasis. 
 DIAPLAS'TIC. Gr., Sian\a(TTLK6^. Pertaining to diap- 
 lasis (1st def.). 
 
 DIAPLEX'US, m. From Sid, between, and plexus {q. v.). 
 The chorioid plexus of the third ventricle of the brain. 
 DIAP'NE, /. -ap'nes. Involuntary micturition. 
 DIAPNEU'SIS, DIAP'NOE, DIAPNCE'A, /. -pneu'seos 
 {-is), -ap'noes, -apnce'as. Gr., Sidm^evcrig, Sianvori, SidiTvoia. 
 Transpiration, especially by the skin. 
 DIAPNO'GENOUS, DIAPNO'IC. Sianv^vanico^. Lat., 
 diapnogenus (from Sianvo-t], transpiration, and y^wdv, to 
 produce;, diapnoicus. See Diaphoretic. 
 DIAPODIMOR'PHIN(E). A base formed by the action 
 of hydrochloric acid at 100° on codeine. Administered 
 to animals, it produces profuse salivation. 
 DIAP'OLYTE. From Sid, thoroughly, and dnoXveiv, to 
 resolve. See under Cumulative resolution. 
 DIAPOPHYS'EAL, DIAPOPHYS'IAL. Pertaining to 
 or connected with a diapophysis. 
 
 DIAPOPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos i-qmph'ysis). From Sid, 
 apart, and d7r6</)uo-t?, an outgrowth. Fr., diapophyse. 
 That portion of the neural arch of a typical vertebra 
 which is sometimes interposed between the neural 
 apophysis and the neural spine, and in a mammalian 
 vertebra is represented by the summit of the transverse 
 process. 
 
 DIAPORE'MA, n. -rem'atos {-is), Gr., SiaTropvfjia (from 
 Sianopeli', to be iiTesolute). Agitation, restlessness, toss- 
 ing about of the body. 
 
 DIAPRA'SIUM, 71. From Sid, made from, and npdcriop, 
 horehound. An old preparation containing horehound. 
 DIAPRTJ'NON, n. mdecZ. Gv., (eic\eiyp.a) Sid npowibi'. Pr., 
 diaprun. Ger., Pjlaumenlativerge. An old electuary of 
 prunes. 
 
 DIAPTER^NES, TI. indecl. Gr. , {^dpp.aKov) Sid nreppriq. 
 Fr., diapterne. An old preparation made of cheese and 
 the heels of animals. 
 
 DIAPTERO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From Sianrepodv, to 
 tickle with a feather. The cleansing of the ears with 
 a feather. 
 
 DIAPTO'SIS,/. -pto'seos i-is). Gr., Stan-rwo-t?. See Ptosis. 
 DIAPYE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr., Sianv-qp-a (from 
 Sianveiv, to bring to suppuration). Fr., diapyhne. 
 Ger., Vereiterung. Properly, a mature abscess; ap- 
 plied also to empyema and suppuration. 
 
 DIAPYE'SIS, /. -es'eos {-is). Gr., Sianvva-is. Suppura- 
 tion. — D. oculi. An obsolete term for hypopyon. 
 DIAPYET'IC. Gr., SianvrjTiKo^. Lat., diapyeticus. Fr., 
 diapyetiqrie. Ger., eiteruiighefordeimd. Pertaining to 
 or promoting suppuration. 
 
 DIAP'YON, 71. Gr., Sidnvov. See Diapyema. 
 DIA'RIUS. From dies, a day. Lasting only a day ; as a 
 n., in the f., diaria ( febris understood), ephemeral fever ; 
 as a n., in the n., diarium, a day’s allowance of food. 
 DIAROIVEAT^ICOR^, n. indecl. Gr., {(j>dpp.aKov) apto- 
 PLariKoiv. Fr., diaromatico7i. An old preparation com- 
 posed of aromatics. 
 
 DIAR'RHAGE, /. -ar'rhages. Gr., Siappay^. Fracture. 
 DIARRHEC'TUS. Gr., Siappr}To<;. Broken off, severed. 
 DIARRHET'IC. Fr., diarrheiq7ie. Producing diarrhoea. 
 DIARRHODOM'ELI, w. indecl. From SidppoSo<;, made 
 from roses, and p.e\i, honey. An old preparation com- 
 posed of agaric, pepper, honey, scammony, and the 
 juice of roses. 
 
 Diaphragm 
 Diarrhoea 
 
 DIAR'RHODON, n. hided. From SidppoSo's, made from 
 roses. Fr., d. Ger., Rosenarznei. An old preparation 
 consisting largely of roses. 
 
 DIARRHCE^A, f. Gr., Sidppoia, Siapporj ffrom Sid, through, 
 and pCiv, to flow). Fr., diarrhee. Ger., Durchfall, Bauch- 
 jluss. The condition in which the alvine evacuations 
 are more frequent and less solid than in health ; of 
 Young, a genus of his Apoce7ioses. — Acid d. Lat., d. 
 acida. Fr., diarrhee acide. Ger., Durchfall aus Sdure 
 im Magen. D. in which the stools are green, of a 
 broken up appearance, having a sour smell, and ac- 
 companied by severe abdominal pains. — Albuminous 
 d. Fr., diarrhee alhumhieuse. D. in which the dejec- 
 tions contain albumin, which is derived from the 
 blood. — Alimentary d. Fr., diarrhee alimentaire. D. 
 in which the dejections contain alimentary substances 
 wholly or partially undigested. — Asthenic d. Fr., di- 
 arrhee asthenique. Of Monneret and Fleury, a variety 
 of idiopathic diarrhoea occurring in feeble persons, or 
 in those having a lymphatic temperament. — Atonic d. 
 See Chronic d. and Camp d. — Bilious d. Lat., d. hiliosa. 
 Fr. , dia7'rhee bilieuse. Ger., bilidser Durchfall. D. with 
 an abundance of bile in the stools ; due to increased 
 functional activity of the liver, which may be pro- 
 voked by great increase of temperature associated with 
 change of climate and mode of life. — Blood d. See D. 
 cruenta. — Cachectic d. Chronic d. occurring in cachec- 
 tic subjects. According to Goode ve. it is painless and 
 ultimately destroys life by anaemia and exhaustion. — 
 Camp d. Fr., diarrhee des camps. The form of chronic 
 d. to which soldiers are peculiarly liable. It differs 
 from the chronic d. of civil life in that there is greater 
 liability to thickening and ulceration of the colon, and 
 the discharges are more apt to be purulent. — Catarrhal 
 d. Fr., dia7'rhee catarrhale. Ger., kata7’rhalischer Durch- 
 fall. 1. D. occurring during a period in which catarrhs 
 are prevalent. It often becomes epidemic, and usually 
 lasts a week. 2. The d. of catarrhal gastritis or enter- 
 itis. — Choleraic d., Choleriform d. Fr., diar7-hee choler- 
 ique. Ger., Choleradurchf all. The d. of Asiatic cholera, 
 also one that resembles it. — Chronic camp d. See Camp 
 d. — Chronic d. Fr., diav7'hee chroiiique. Ger., chro7ii- 
 scher Durchfall. A prolonged d. occurring as a manifes- 
 tation of an intestinal lesion or of a constitutional 
 disease (e. g., scurvy, Bright’s disease, and tuberculosis). 
 The discharges are continuous and intractable, are 
 often offensive in odor, and may contain blood or un- 
 digested food. The abdomen is apt to be retracted 
 and tender, and the disease is accompanied with fever 
 and emaciation. — Chylous d. Lat., d. chylosa. Fr., 
 diar7'hee chyleuse. Of G. See, a variety of alimentary d. 
 in which the stools contain nutritive matters that have 
 undergone gastric digestion, but which have not been 
 absorbed because of some such affection as catarrh of 
 the liver. — Cochin-China d. A variety of d. occurring 
 in residents of and visitors to Cochin-China and other 
 tropical countries ; due to the presence of the Anguil- 
 lida stercoralis. — Collateral d. See Vica7'ious d. — Col- 
 liquative d. Fr., diarrhee colliquative. Ger., colliqua- 
 tiver Durchfall. Syn. : d. sy7ithetica. D. with dis- 
 charges so frequent and copious as to produce prostra- 
 tion ; usually occurring toward the close of a chronic 
 disease. — Congestive d. D. due to congestion of some 
 portion of the alimentary canal, or of an organ, such as 
 the liver, intimately connected with it. — Convalescent 
 d. Frequent alvine evacuations which occur in con- 
 valescents about two hours after each meal, without 
 pain or colic, and are semisolid in consistence. It is 
 due probably to the rapid passage of the ingesta through 
 the stomach. — Crapulous d. Lat., d. crapnlosa. Fr., 
 diarrhee crapnleuse. I), due to a debauch. ^ — D. ab aph- 
 this. D. due to aphthae.— D. ab hypercatharsi. The d. 
 of excessive purgation. — D. ab ingluvie. Fr., diaridiee 
 mgluvique. D. from excessive eating and consequent 
 
692 
 
 Diarrhoeal 
 
 Diastematencephalia 
 
 indigestion. — D. ablactatorum. Fr., diarrhh du sev- 
 rage. Ger., Ablactationsdiarrhbe. The d. produced by 
 weaning infants. The stools are odorless, neutral or 
 alkaline, and watery. — D. accidentalis. Fr., diarrhee 
 accidentelle. Ger., zufdllige DiarrJwe. See Ephemeral d. 
 — D. acrasia. Fr., incontinence du ventre. Involuntary 
 evacuations of fseces in indolent or sleeping persons. — 
 D. acuta serosa mucosa. See Serous d. and Catarrhal 
 d. — D. adiposa. See Fatty d. — D. alba. Fr., diarrhee 
 blanche. D. with white or colorless evacuations. In a 
 form that sometimes prevails as an epidemic in Bar- 
 badoes the mucous membrane gives olf a whitish secre- 
 tion that gives the stools a milky appearance. — D. 
 aquosa. See Serous d.—B. arthritica. Fr., diarrhee 
 goutteuse. D. occurring as a manifestation of gout. — 
 D. atrophicorum. See Colliquative d. — D. biliosa. See 
 Bilioxis d. — D. carnosa. Fr., diarrhee charnue. Dys- 
 entery in which fleshlike portions are voided. — D. 
 catarrhalis, D. catarrhosa. See Catarrhal d. — D. cere- 
 bralis. See Serous d. — D. cbolerica, D. cboleriodes. 
 See Choleraic d. — D. cbylosa, D. chymosa. See Chylous 
 d. — D. cinerea (Belgarum). Fr., diarrhee grise. Ger., 
 graue Diarrhbe. A chronic d. causing stools of grayish 
 color, frequent and much dreaded in the Netherlands, 
 accompanied by an exhausting hectic fever, and attrib- 
 uted to a transudation of serum from the intestinal 
 vessels or from the pancreas. — D. coeliaca. See Bilious 
 d . — D. crapulosa. See Crapulous d. — D. critica. Ger., 
 critischer Durchfall. A d. occurring at or marking the 
 critical stage of a disease. — D. cruenta. Ger., blutiger 
 Durchfall. D. with bloody passages. — D. cum apepsia. 
 See Lienteric d. — D. dentitientium. D. due to dentition 
 in infants. — D. dyspeptica. See Lienteric d. — D. feb- 
 ricosa, D. febrilis. Fr., diarrhee avec jievre diarrhee 
 febrile. D. associated with intermittent fever. — D. 
 frustranea. Ger., nutzlose Diarrhbe. Symptomatic d. 
 in which only small stools are passed which are ac- 
 companied by painful and spasmodic efibrts or strain- 
 ing. — D. fusa. See Simple d. — D. habitualis. See 
 Chronic d. — D. hectica. D. resembling d. cinerea ; ob- 
 served in the East Indies. — D. hepatica. See Bilious d. 
 — D. infantilis. Fr., diarrhee des enfants. Ger., Durch- 
 fall der Kinder. Infantile d. — D. ingestorum. See 
 Lieyiteric d. — D. in urina. See D. urinosa. — D. lactan- 
 tium. Fr., devoiement des enfants de lait. D. of nurs- 
 ing infants. — D. lactica. See Chylous d. — D. lienteria, 
 D. lienterica. See Lienteric d. — D. mucosa. See 
 Catarrhal d. — D. nocturna. 1. Nocturnal d. commonly 
 occurring in intestinal tuberculosis. 2. D. occurring 
 only at night, the passages being often involuntary 
 and unknown to the patient. It has occurred in scrof- 
 ulous individuals. — D. pancreatica. Fv., diarrhee qmn- 
 creatique. Constant d. with thin viscid passages, sup- 
 posed, without sufficient proof, to be a symptom of 
 disease of the pancreas. — D. pituitosa. See Catarrhal 
 d. — D. pleuriticorum. Fr., diarrhee des pleuretiques. 
 D. in pleuritic patients. — D. purulenta. See Purident 
 d. — D. rheumatica. See Catarrhal d. — D. sanguinio- 
 lenta. See D. cruenta. — D. serosa. See Serous d. — D. 
 sicca. See Dry d. — D. simplex, D. stercoralis, D. 
 stercorea, D. stercorosa. See Simple d. — D. sthenica. 
 See Inflammatory d. — D. tubularis. See Membranous d. 
 — D. urinosa. Fr., diarrhee urineuse. An old term for 
 diabetes. — D. verminosa. Fr., diarrhee vermineuse. 
 Ger., verminbse Diarrhbe, Wurmerdurchfall. D. due to 
 intestinal worms. — D. vulgaris. See Simple d. — Dis- 
 secting room d. A severe form of d. witli foetid dis- 
 charges, colicky pains, nausea, vomiting, and head- 
 ache, induced by exposure to the effluvia of decom- 
 position in the dissecting room or dead house. — Dry d. 
 Lat., d. sicca. Fr., diarrhee seche. Of Broussais, a form 
 of d. in which the stools are very rare and small, yet 
 which may cause the death of the patient. — Dysenteric 
 d. Sec D. cruenta. — Emotional d. Fr., diarrhee emo- 
 
 tive. A variety of nervous d. caused by great emotion, 
 such as extreme joy, fear, anger, etc. — Ephemeral d. 
 Fr., diarrhee ephemere. A variety of stercoral d. last- 
 ing but a short time. — Faeculent d. See Simple d. — 
 Fatty d. Lat., d. adiposa. Fr., diarrhee graisseuse. 
 D. consisting largely of the evacuation of undigested 
 fatty substances.— Febrile intermittent d. Of E. W. 
 Burke, a form of.d. occurring as an enzootic among 
 camels, thought by him to be due to malarial poison- 
 ing ; the abdominal anthrax of other authors. — Fi- 
 brinous d. D. in which the membranous shreds or 
 casts occur in the discharges. See also Membranous d. — 
 Green d. Fr., diarrhee verte. Ger., griine Diarrhbe. A 
 form of d. with green passages and vomiting, observed 
 in infants. It has been thought to be infectious and to 
 be due to a special microorganism. — Heat d. See Sum- 
 mer d. — Hill d. Fr., diarrhee des hauteurs. A severe 
 form of d. prevalent on the spurs of the Himalayas. — 
 Inflammatory d. Fr., diarrhee inflammatoire. Ger., 
 Entziindungsdurchfall. A form of d., either acute or 
 chronic, produced by increased vascularity of the en- 
 tire intestinal mucous membrane, the same cause (e.g., 
 a sudden suppression of perspiration or of menstruation) 
 also acting to obstruct the discharge of fluids through 
 the skin, characterized by febrile reaction and mucous, 
 mucopurulent, or mucosanguineous evacuations. In 
 infants it constitutes a common form of so-called chol- 
 era infantum. — Intermittent d. Fr., diarrhee intermit- 
 tente. Ger., Wechseldurchfall. Chronic d. of an inter- 
 mittent character, due to malarial poisoning. — Irrita- 
 tive d. D. due to the presence of irritating material in 
 the intestines. — Lienteric d. Fr., diarrhee lienteriqxie. 
 A d. in which undigested or half-digested food is con- 
 tained in the discharges. — Malarial d. See Intermittent 
 d. — Mechanical d. Fr., diarrhee mecanique. Serous d. 
 caused by an augmentation of pressure within the 
 mesenteric vessels, with exaggerated serous transuda- 
 tion into the intestine. — Membranous d. A chronic or 
 subacute form of d. which sometimes alternates with 
 constipation. Hysterical symptoms are often present, 
 but the peculiar characteristic is the presence of shreds 
 of* mucus in the passages. Griping pains and tender- 
 ness precede the attacks. — Nervous d. See Sympathetic 
 d. — Phthisical d. See Tuberculous d. — Premonitory d., 
 Prodromic d. The d. that occurs as an early symptom 
 of Asiatic cholera. — Pseudomembranous d. See Fibri- 
 nous d. — Puerperal d. Lat., d. puerperarum. Fr., diar- 
 rhee puerperale. D. in lying-in women, due either to 
 digestive troubles or to septicaemia. — Purulent d. Lat., 
 d. purulenta. Fr., diarrhee purulente. D. in which the 
 stools contain pus, which indicates the presence of an 
 ulceration in some portion of the intestinal tract. — 
 Saburral d. See Simple d. — Scorbutic d. See Scorbutic 
 DYSENTEEY. — Serous d. Lat., d. serosa. Fr., diarrhh 
 sereuse. Ger., serbser Durchfall. D. in which the pas- 
 sages are watery. — Simple d. Lat., d. simplex. Ger., 
 einfacher Durchfall. A form of d. in which the evacua- 
 tions consist simply of faecal matter. — Strumous d. A 
 form of chronic d. common among strumous children, 
 often excited by improper food. — Sudoral d. Fr., diar- 
 rhee sudorale. Of Trousseau, d. accompanied by in- 
 creased pei’spiration. — Summer d. Fr., diarrhee esti- 
 vale. Ger., Sommerdiarrhbe, Sommerdurchfall. Any 
 acute d. due, directly or indirectly, to prolonged sum- 
 mer heat ; especially the inflammatory d. of infants. — 
 Supplementary d. See Vicarious d. — Sympathetic d. 
 Fr., diarrhee sympathique. Ger., symjnithetischer Durch- 
 fall. D. which seems to be sympathetic with some 
 morbid or unusual condition from which the person 
 suffers (e. g., that which occurs with dentition, that 
 which follows excitement, etc. ). — Symptomatic d. Fr., 
 diarrhee symptomatique. Ger., symptomatisclie Diarrhbe. 
 D. occurring as a symptom of some di.sease affecting the 
 system as a whole, or some organ other than the intes- 
 
693 
 
 tine. — Syphilitic d. Fr., diarrhee syphilitique. Chronic 
 d. due to syphilis. — Thermic d. See Summer d. — Tuber- 
 culous d. Fr., diarrhee tuber culeuse. Ger., tuherculbser 
 DurchfaU. An intractable form of chronic d. dependent 
 upon tubercular disease of the intestines. — Tubular d. 
 Lat., d. tnbularis. Fr., diarrhee tubulaire. Ger., rohren- 
 formiger DurchfaU. See Membranous d. — Ulcerative d. 
 A severe form of d. which is due to an ulcerated con- 
 dition of the mucous membrane of the intestines. The 
 “National Hotel disease” was an illustration of this, 
 in which there was “a superficial erythematous or 
 catarrhal inflammation of the mucous membrane of 
 the colon.” Cf. Camp d. and Chronic dysentery. — 
 Vicarious d. Of Marcel de Tastes, d. consecutive to 
 the abolition of the renal functions in albuminuria or 
 to the suppression of the menses, or d. observed at the 
 menopau.se. — White d. See D. alba and Hill d. 
 DIARRHCE'AL, DIARRH(E'IC. JjSbt., diarrhoicus. Fr., 
 diarrhHque. Ger., diarrhoisch. Pertaining to or re- 
 sembling diarrhoea. 
 
 DIARRH(EIS'CHESIS, /. -sche'seos (-is'chesis). From 
 Sidppoia, diarrhoea, and to check. Fr., diarrheis- 
 
 chhe. Ger., Stopfung des Durchfalls. The checking of 
 a diarrhoea. 
 
 DIARRH(E'MIA, /. Fr., diarrhemie maladie rouge. A 
 sanguineous form of ascites in sheep and lambs. 
 DIARRHCEOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos {-oph'thisis). Fr., 
 diarrhopphthisie. Ger., Auszehrung von DurchfaU. A 
 wasting away from chronic diarrhoea. 
 
 DIARRHO'ICUS. See Diarrhceal. 
 
 DIAR'SENATE. A pyroarsenate. 
 
 DIAR'SENOUS. Containing 2 atoms of arsenic in the 
 molecule. — D. acid. See Pyroarsenous acid. — D. 
 disulphide. Arsenic disulphide. 
 
 DIAR'SENITE. A pyroarsenite. 
 
 DIARSON'IC. Containing or pertaining to diarsonium. 
 DIARSO'NIUM, n. Ger., D. A double molecule of 
 arsonium, AsR — AsR'. 
 
 DIARTHRO'DIAL. Fr., d. Ger., diarthrodisch. Per- 
 taining to or of the nature of diarthrosis. 
 DIARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro' seos {-is) . Gr., Sidpdptoa-ig (from 
 Sid, thoroughly, and ap(/>pu>cri?, an articulating). Fr., 
 diarthrose. Ger., D., Diarthrose, volkommen bewegliches 
 Gelenk. An articulation which permits of motion in all 
 directions. — D. ambigua. See Amphiarthrosis. — D. 
 obliqua. An occasional articulation between the spi- 
 nous processes of adjacent lumbar vertebrae. — D. obliqua 
 accessoria. An occasional articulation, one on each 
 side, formed by the spinous processes of adjacent dorsal 
 or lumbar vertebrae, close to the union of the processes 
 with the bodies of the vertebrae. — D. rotatoria. See 
 Troc/io/d ARTICULATION. — D. stricta, D. synarthrodica, 
 D. synarthrotica. See Amphiarthrosis. — D. tro- 
 choides. See Trochoid articulation.— Planiform d. 
 See Arthrodia.— Rotatory d., Synarthrodial d. See 
 Trochoid articulation. 
 
 DIARTHROT'IC. Gr., Siap^ptortKos. Lat., diarthroticus. 
 See Diarthrodial. 
 
 DI'ARY. See Diarius. 
 
 DIASAPO'NOS, n.indecl. Gr., (xpiap-a.) Sii craTvoivo^. An 
 old ointment containing soap. 
 
 DIASATY^RIU, n. hided. Gr., ( ey\ayp.a) Sid o-aTvplov. 
 Fr., diasatyrion. An old electuary containing satyrion ; 
 used as an aphrodisiac. 
 
 DIAS'CHIS,/. -as'cheos (-is). Gr., Siaa-xh. Fr., d. 1. 
 A division, separation. 2. A piece completely separated 
 or split off. 3. A term improperly used for diaschisis. 
 DIAS'CHISIS, /. -schi'seos (-as'chisis). Gr., Sido-xto’t?- A 
 division, splitting. 
 
 DIASCIL^LON, n. indecl. Gr., ((f>dpp.aKov) Sid (TKiWidu. An 
 old compound of vinegar and oxymel of squill. 
 DIASCOR'DIU, n. indecl. Gr. , (eykayp-a) Sid CTKopSiov. 
 Fr., diascordium [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Skordiumlatwerge. 
 An old electuary made from scordium leaves. 
 
 Diarrhceal 
 Diastematencephalia 
 
 DIASE^NJE, DIASEN'N.3S, n. indecl. From Sid, made 
 from, and senna (q. v.). Fr., diasene. Ger., Diasenna. 
 An old preparation containing senna. 
 
 DIASBIYR NES, n. indecl. Gr., { KoAdvpioy) Sid o’p.vpvri^. 
 An old collyrium containing myrrh. 
 
 DIASOS'^TIC. Gr., Siaa-ucrTiKO^ (from Siaaio^e If', to pre- 
 serve). Lat., diasosticus. Fr., diasostique. Ger., dia- 
 sostisch. Pertaining to the preservation of health. 
 DIAS'PASIS, /. -spa' seos (-as'pasis). Gr., Stdo-Trao-i? 
 
 (from Siacrndp, to tear asunder). Ger., Zerreissung. Dis- 
 ruption, divulsion. 
 
 DIASPAS'MA, n. -spas'matos (-is). Gr., Sidanaap - d - Fr., 
 diaspasme. A laceration. 
 
 DIASPAS^MUS, m. Gr. , Sida - rraap - o ^. See Diaspasis. 
 DIASPER MATON, n. indecl. Gr., (p.d\ayp.a) Sid anepp.d- 
 T ( ov . Fr., d. An old malagma composed of seeds, espe- 
 cially those of Trigonella fcenum grsecum. 
 
 DIAS''PHAGE, DIAS'PHAX, f. -as'phages, -os (-is). 
 Gr., Sia(T(t>ayq, Sia(T<]>d^. Fr., diasphagc. A fissure, espe- 
 cially the fissure for the umbilical vein on the lower 
 surface of the liver. 
 
 DIASPHYX'IS, /. -sphyx'eos (-is). Gr., Fr., 
 
 diasphyxie. Ger., D. Arterial pulsation. 
 DIASTAL^SIS, /. -stal'seos (-is). Gr., SidaraAeris (from 
 SiaareWeiv , to put asuruler, distinguish, expand). The 
 distinguishing of different things from each other. 
 DIASTAL^TIC. Gr. , Siaara ^ riKo ^. Lat., diastalticus . Fr. , 
 diastaltique. Ger., diastaltisch. 1. Serving to distin- 
 guish. 2. Of Marshall Hall, performed through the me- 
 dium of the spinal cord (said of reflex nervous action). 
 DIASTAS.E'MIA, /. From Sidaraa-ii, separation, and 
 aifxa, blood. Fr., diastasemie. Acute anasarca in the 
 horse. 
 
 DI'ASTASE. Lat., diastasium (from Sida-Taa-i<;, separa- 
 tion). Fr.,d. Ger., D., diastatische Ferment. 1. The albu- 
 minous matter of grain brought by the process of germ- 
 ination (malting) into a peculiar state in which it acts 
 as a ferment on the starch contained in the grain, con- 
 verting it into dextrin and sugar, and thus rendering 
 it soluble. 2. A ferment, of the genus Coniomycetes, 
 which, mixed with starch, becomes glucose ; said to be 
 found in all parts of animals and plants. — Animal d. 
 See D. (2d def.).— Pancreatic d. See Pancreatin and 
 Amylopsin. — Salivary d. See Ptyalin.— Taka d. A 
 d. obtained by Takamine by the action of the Spores of 
 Eurotium oryzae on wheat bran ; used in certain disor- 
 ders of digestion. — Vegetable d. Fr., d. vegetale. Ger., 
 Pflanzendiastase. See D. (1st def.). 
 
 DIASTA'SIC. See Diastatic. 
 
 DIAS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-as'tasis). Gr., SidaTaa-i?. Fr., 
 diastase. Ger., Diastase, Epiphysentrennung. The sepa- 
 ration of adjacent bones, especially of an epiphysis from 
 the shaft or body of a bone. — D. recti, D. rectorum. 
 Separation of the recti abdominis muscles. See Even- 
 tration. 
 
 DIASTA'SIUM, n. See Diastase. 
 DIASTATECPHLO'GIA, f. From Siao-TariKo?, standing 
 apart, and eK 4 >\ oyC ^ eiv , to inflame. Fr., diastatecphlogie. 
 Ger., auseinander .stehende Blattern. Discrete smallpox. 
 DIASTAT'IC. Gr., Sia < TTaTiKo <;. Lat., diastaticus. Fr., 
 diastatique. Ger., diastatisch. Pertaining to diastasis. 
 DIASTE'ATON, n. indecl. Gr., (xpio-ju-a) Sid aredTitiv. An 
 old ointment compounded of the fats of the stag, hog, 
 goose, and hen. 
 
 DIASTE'MA, n. -stem'atos (-is). Gr., Sid(n-r]p.a. Fr., 
 diasteme. Ger., Zwischenraum (1st def.), Zahnlixcke (2d 
 def.). 1. An interval. 2. See Diastasis. 3. The vulva. 
 4. Of Hippocrates, a violent severance. 
 DIASTEMATELYT'RIA, /. From Sid(TT-np.a, a fissure, and 
 e \ vrpov , the vagina. Fr., diastematelytrie. Congenital 
 longitudinal fissure of the vagina. 
 
 DIASTEMATENCEPHA'LIA, /. From Sidarr,p.a, a fis- 
 sure, and iyK €( f ) a \ o ?, the brain. A congenital median 
 fissure of the brain. 
 
D iast ematenteria 
 Diatomic 
 
 694 
 
 DIAST£MAT£NT!E^RIA, f. From SidaTr^fia, a fissure, 
 and evrepov, ail intestine. Fr., diastementerie. A longi- 
 tudinal fissure of the intestinal canal. 
 
 DIASTEMA'TIA, /. From SL(k(TT7ip.a, a fissure. Fr., dias- 
 tematie. Ger., Auseinanderstehen. The condition in 
 which there is a congenital fissui-e in the middle line of 
 the body. 
 
 LIASTEMATOCAU'LIA, /. From Sida-rri^a, a fissure, 
 and /cavAo?, the trunk. Fr., diastematocaulie. An anom- 
 alous longitudinal fissure of the trunk. 
 
 DIASTEMATOCH(E)I''LIA, /. From Sido-Trj/oia, a fissure, 
 and xetAo?, the lip. Fr., diastematochnlie. A longitudi- 
 nal fissure in the middle line of the lip. 
 
 DIASTEMATOCRA'NIA (Lat.j, f. From Sida-T-qp-a, a 
 fissure, and Kpaviov, the skull. Fr., diastematocrdnie. 
 The condition in which the cranium is cleft in the 
 median line. 
 
 DIASTEMATOCYS'TIA, /. From fiido-Tij/aa, a fissure, and 
 kvVti?, the bladder. Fr., diasteniatocystie. A longitudi- 
 nal median fissure of the urinary bladder. 
 
 DIASTEMATOGAS'TRIA, /. From Stda-rq^a, a fissure, 
 and yaa-T-qp, the belly. Fr., diasUmatogastrie. A median 
 fissure of the abdominal wall. 
 
 DIASTEMATOGLOS'SIA, /. From ^id<rrqp.a, a fissure, 
 and yAtoo-cra, the tongue. Fr., diastematoglossie. A 
 median fissure of the tongue. 
 
 DIASTEMATOGNA'THIA, /. From SidaTqp-a, a fissure, 
 and yi/d0o?, the jaw. Fr., diastematognathie. A median 
 fissure of the jaw. 
 
 DIASTEMATOMET'RIA, /. From Sida-Tqpia, a fissure, 
 and pqrpa, the uterus. Fr., diastematomHrie. A median 
 fissure of the uterus. 
 
 DIASTEMATOMYE'LIA, /. From 8id(TTqp.a, a fissure, 
 and juveAd?, marrow. Fr., diastematomyelie. Ger., Dias- 
 tematomyelie. A condition of congenital separation be- 
 tween the two lateral halves of the spinal cord through- 
 out the whole or a portion of its extent. 
 
 DIASTEMATOPYE'LIA, /. From 8id(TTqp.a, a fissure, 
 and TTueAo?. a trough. Fr., diastematopyelie. A median 
 fissure of the pelvis. 
 
 DIASTEMATORRHA^CHIA, f. From SLd<TTqp.a, a fissure, 
 and paxi5, the spine. Fr., diastematorrhachie. A median 
 fissure of the spinal column. 
 
 DIASTEMATORRHIN'IA, f. From SidaTqp-a, a fissure, 
 and pi's, the nose. Fr., diastematorrhinie. A median 
 fissure of the nose. 
 
 DIASTEMATOSTAPHYL'IA, /. From 8id<xrqp.a, a fis- 
 sure, and <TTa<^v\q, the uvula. Fr., diastematostaphylie. 
 A median fissure of the uvula. 
 
 DIASTEMATOSTER'NIA, /. From 8id<nqp.a, a fissure, 
 and (TTeppov, the sternum. Fr., diastematosternie. A 
 median fissure of the sternum. 
 
 DIASTEMENTE'RIA, /. See Diastematenteria. 
 
 DIAS'TER, m. -te'vos (-is). From 6i's, twice, and d<TTqp, 
 a star. See Amphiaster. 
 
 DIAS'TOLE, /. -as' tales. Gr., SiaaroKq (from SiaareWeiv, 
 to expand ). Fr.,d. Ger., D. 1. Dilatation, especially 
 that of the cavities of the heart, which occurs alter- 
 nately with their systole. 2. Of Flemming, the change 
 of the nuclear fibrils, in indirect nuclear division, back 
 to the stellate form, after having been depressed so as 
 to give the appearance of a nuclear plate, the depression 
 of the fibrils being called the systole. — Arterial d. Fr., 
 d. arterielle. Ger., Ausdeknng (oder Erweiternng, oder 
 Arterien). The expansion of an artery due to the col- 
 umn of blood forced into it by the venti'icular systole. 
 — Auricular d. The dilatation of the auricle of the 
 heart by the inflowing blood from the veins ; it is al- 
 most or entirely a passive act, and comprises four fifths 
 of the time of an entire cardiac cycle or revolution. — 
 Cardiac d. Lat., d. cordis. Fr., d. cardiaqne. Ger., 
 Ansdehnnng ( oder Ern'eUermig des Herzens). The expan- 
 sion of the heart after a contraction by the filling of 
 cavities with blood. Cf. Ventricidar d. — Ventricular d. 
 
 The dilatation of the ventricles of the heart ; this is 
 brought about by the elasticity of the ventricular walls, 
 the jet of blood in the cardiac vessels, and finally by 
 the auricular systole. While the ventricle is in d., it 
 may be said to be at rest ; it comprises three fifths of 
 the time of an entire cardiac cycle. 
 
 DIASTO'LEUS, f. -sto'leos. Gr., fiiao-roAev's. An an- 
 cient instrument used for dilating parts. 
 
 DIASTOLTC. From Siao-TeAAea/, to dilate. Fr., diasto- 
 lique. Ger., diastolisch. Pertaining to diastole. 
 
 DIASTO'LION, n. Gr., Siao-roAiov. See Diastoleus. 
 
 DIASTOMOT^RIS, -mot'ridos (-is). Gr., 6iacrTop.ioTpi'?. 
 Ger., Ausdehner. An old name for a dilating instru- 
 ment of any kind. 
 
 DIASTREM'MA, n. -strem'matos {-is). Gr., 8idarpep.p.a. 
 Fr., diastremme. Ger., Verzerrung. A distorted part, a 
 distortion or sprain. 
 
 DIASTREPH'IA, /. From Staa-Tpe^eii/, to pervert. Fr., 
 diastrephie. Ger., Diastrepliie. Syn. : vecordia d., pa- 
 ranoia corrupta (seu depravata). A form of insanity in 
 which the patient takes pleasure in wickedness and in 
 causing suffering in others. 
 
 DIAS'TROPHE, f. -as'troplies. Gr., 8ia.<TTpo^q (from 
 SLa(TTpe(f>eiv, to distort). Fr., diastropliie. Ger., Ver- 
 renJcung, Verziehung darch Krampf. Of Hippocrates, a 
 twisting, distortion, deformity. 
 
 DIASTROPHOM'^ETRY. From bt-aarpo^q, a deformity, 
 and p-erpop, a measure. Ger., Diastrophometrie. The 
 art of measuring deformities. 
 
 DIASUL'PHURIS, n. indecl. From 8id, made from, and 
 sulphur {q. v.). An old preparation containing sul- 
 phur. 
 
 DIATAR'TARU, n. indecl. Gr., {^dpp.aKov) fita Taprapov, 
 Fr., diatartaron. An old preparation containing cream 
 of tartar. 
 
 DIAT'ASIS, /. -ta'seos {-at'asis). Gr,, fitarao-i? (from 
 fiiareiVeiv, to stretch). Ger., Ausdehnung (1st def.). 1. 
 Of Hippocrates, tension, dilatation ; extension and 
 counterextension. 2. Of Aristotle, exertion of the voice 
 or of the muscles. 
 
 DIATATTC. Gr., fiiararuco?. Lat., diataticus. Pertain- 
 ing to diatasis. 
 
 DIATECOL'^ITHTJ, w. widecL Gr., {(f>dpp.aKop) Std rqKoAAov. 
 Fr., diatecolithe. An old preparation containing lapis 
 gudaicus. 
 
 DI'ATELE. Of B. G. Wilder, the roof of the third ven- 
 tricle of the brain. 
 
 DIATERET'IC. Gr., fiiarrjpTjTiKo? (from BtarqpAp, to pre- 
 serve). Preservative of health. 
 
 DIATESSADEL'TON, n. Mercuric bichloride. 
 
 DIATES'^SARON, n. indecl. Gr., {ey\ayp.a) Sid recra-dptiop 
 (4>appidKiop). Fr., diatessaron, theriaque diatessaron, the- 
 riaque des pauvres. Ger., Diatessaron. An old electu- 
 ary made by mixing 2 parts each of gentian root, bay 
 berries, myrrh, and the root of Aristolochia rotunda with 
 24 of honey. 
 
 DIATET^TIGON, n. indecl. Gr., (<f>dpp.aKu>p) Sid TtrrCyojv, 
 Fr., d. An old preparation made from grasshoppers. 
 
 DIATHER'MAL. See Diathermanous. 
 
 DIATHER'MANCY. From Sid, through, and 9epp.aipeip, 
 to heat. Lat., diathermantia. Fr., diathermaneite. 
 Ger., Diathermanitdt. The capability of transmitting 
 radiant heat. 
 
 DIATHER'MANOUS. Fr., diathermane. Ger., diather- 
 man. Having the property of diathermancy. 
 
 DIATHERMAN'SIS, /. -ynan'seos {-is). Fr., diather- 
 mansie. Ger., Durchstrahlen der Warme. The passage 
 of heat through a body. 
 
 DIATHERMAN'TIA, /. See Diathermancy. 
 
 DIATHER'MIC. See Diather:\[ANOfs. 
 
 DIATHERMOM'ETER. Fr., diathermometre. Of Mel- 
 loni, the tbermomultiplier. by means of which the 
 heat-conducting power of substances is measured. 
 
 DIATHE'SIC. See Diathetic. 
 
695 
 
 Diastematenteria 
 
 Diatomic 
 
 DIATH'ESIS, /. -the'seos (-ath'esis). Gr., 6ta0eo-i? (from 
 Siariffea-daL, to be disposed). Fr., diathese. Ger., JJia- 
 these, Krunkheitsanlmje. A cougenital or acquired con- 
 dition predisposing to some particular constitutional 
 disease or to certain local manifestations of disease. — 
 Acute purulent d. Of Tessier, a constitutional tend- 
 ency to suppuration. — Albuminous d. Fr., diathese al- 
 humineuse. Of Bazin, a d. in which albuminuria is the 
 principal symptom. — Aneurysmal d. Fr., diathese 
 aneurysmale. Ger., aneurysniatische Diathese. A con- 
 stitutional tendency to the development of aneurysms. 
 — Angeiomatous d. A constitutional tendency to the 
 formation of angeioma. — Arsenical d. Fr., diathese ar- 
 seidcale. Chronic arsenical poisoning. — Arthritic d. 
 See Gouty d. — Asthenic d. Fr., diathese asthenique. Of 
 J. Brown, debility of the organism due to the sum of 
 the action of various external debilitating causes, and 
 consisting in “ too little excitement of the whole living 
 system, impairing all the functions, disturbing some, 
 giving a false appearance of increasing others, but al- 
 ways debilitating. — Bilious d. Lat., d. hiliosa. Fr., 
 diathese bilieuse. An old name for a morbid condition 
 of the body characterized by a superabundance of bile. 
 — Calculous d. Of Castan, a tendency to the formation 
 of calculi. — Cancerous d. See Cancerous cachexia. — 
 Catarrhal d. Lat., d. mucosa. Fr., diathese catarrhale. 
 A morbid condition of the body characterized by an 
 excess of mucous liquids.— Climatic d. Of Hutchinson, 
 a morbid condition caused by climate, including ma- 
 larial disease, and bronchocele. — Congestive d. Fr., 
 diathese congestive. A constitutional tendency to con- 
 gestions. The term has been used in the sense of the 
 gouty d. — Cystic oxide d. See Cystinuria. — Dartrous 
 d. A supposed morbid condition or habit of the consti- 
 tution that is said to manifest itself, especially in the 
 form of certain affections of the skin or mucous mem- 
 brane ; herpetism {q. v.). — Diabetic d. Fr., diathese 
 diabHique. Of Bazin, a condition favoring the produc- 
 tion of sugar in the liquids of the body. — D. arthritica. 
 See Gouty d. — D. haemorrhagica. See HiEMOPiiiLiA. 
 — D. ossifica. See Ossific d. — G. verminosa. See Ver- 
 minous d. — Epitheliomatous d. Fr., diathese epithelio- 
 matique. A morbid condition of the body which favors 
 the growth of epitheliomata. — Fatty d. Fr., diathese 
 graisseuse. Of Bazin, a disposition to the formation of 
 fat. — Fibroplastic d. Fr., diathese fibro-plastique. Of 
 Bazin, a morbid condition of the organism characterized 
 by an element of new formation, the fibroplastic ele- 
 ment. It attacks especially the periosteum, the bones, 
 and the fibromucous tissues. — Fibrous d. Fr., diathese 
 fibreuse. Of Bazin, a morbid condition favorable to the 
 development of fibrous tumors. — Food d. Of Hutchin- 
 son, a term incorrectly used to designate a disease due 
 to the use of certain foods ; gout and lepi'osy are given 
 as examples. — Fungoid d. Fr., diathese fongo'idique. 
 Of Bazin, “a disease having for effect the production 
 of tumors constituted by an essentially vascular tissue 
 with a tendency to invasion and often ulcerative. 
 These tumors may assume the most diverse forms and 
 appear in all the organs and systems of the economy.” 
 — Furuncular d. See Furunculosis. — Gangrenous d. 
 Fr., diathhe gangreneuse. A morbid state of the body 
 which favors the production of gangrene. — Gouty d. 
 Lat., d. arthritica. Fr., diathese goutteuse. Ger., gicht- 
 ige Diathese. A disposition to gouty affections. ^ — Haemor- 
 rhagic d. Lat., d. hsemorrhagica. See Hemophilia. 
 — Haemorrhagic typhous d. Fr., diathese hemorrhagi- 
 que. Ger., hdmorrhagische Diathese typhoser Personen. 
 A condition observed in some cases of typhoid fever in 
 which haemorrhage of various forms occurs, sometimes 
 in the early days of the disease, but oftener in the later 
 periods. — Hepatic d. Of Hutchinson, a condition com- 
 bining the bilious and the melancholic temperaments. 
 — Herpetic d. Fr., diathhe herpetique. See Dartrous d. 
 
 — Latent d. Fr., diathese latente. A d. existing during 
 a period, often very long, without manifesting itself by 
 any symptom. — Lithic d. See Uric acid d. — Lymphat- 
 ic d. Fr., diathese Jymphatique. A constitutional tend- 
 ency to engorgement and enlargement of the lymphatic 
 ganglia. — Melanotic d. See Melanosis. — Mercurial 
 
 d. See Mercurial cachexia. — Neoplastic d. Fr., diu- 
 thhe neoplastique. Ger., neoplastische Diathese. A d. 
 favoring the development of tumors or neoplasms. — 
 Neuropathic d. Fr., diathese nSvropathique. Ger., aer- 
 vose (oder neuropathische) Diathese. “A hereditary pre- 
 disposition to the development of diffuse or systematic 
 affections of the nervous system, which transmit them- 
 selves by way of heredity, either integrally or in trans- 
 forming themselves.” — Non-specific d. Fr., diathese 
 non-speeifique. A d. of which the cause is not specific. 
 — Osseous d., Ossific d. hut., d. ossifica. A tendency 
 to osseous new formations. — Osteophytic d. Fr., dia- 
 thhe osteophytique. A general tendency to ankylosis. — 
 Oxalic d. A tendency to oxaluria. — Paludal d. See 
 Malarial cachexia. — Partial d. Fr., diathhe partielle. 
 A d. the action or efiect of which is limited to certain 
 organs or tissues, and which has no influence upon the 
 economy as a whole. — Phlogistic d. Lat., d. phlogis- 
 tica. Fr., diathhe phlogistique. Of Cullen, a general 
 affection of the whole organism in consequence of which 
 an inflammation is readily produced in other parts be- 
 sides those first affected. — Phosphatic d. Fr., diathese 
 phosphatique. A tendency to the presence of phosphates 
 in the urine. — Phthisical d. Fr., diathhe phthisique. 
 Ger., phthisische Diathese. A tendency to pulmonary 
 tuberculosis. — Plethoric d. See Sthenic d. — Psycho- 
 pathic d. Ger., psychopathische Diathese. A tendency 
 to mental disease. — Purulent d. Fr., diathhe puru- 
 lente. Ger., puridente Diathese. 1. A tendency to the 
 formation of abscesses. 2. Of Tessier, pyseniia. — Eha- 
 chitic d. See Ehachitis.— Eheumatic d. Fr., dia- 
 thhe rhumatique (on rhumatismale). Ger., rheumntische 
 Diathese. A constitutional tendency to rheumatic af- 
 fections.— Scorbutic d. See ScoRBUTis.— Scrofulous d. 
 Fr., diathhe scrofulense. Ger., scrophulose Diathese. A 
 constitutional tendency to scrofulous manifestations ; 
 latent scrofula.— Serous d. of pregnant women. Fr., 
 diathhe (ou cachexie, ou erase) sereuse des femmes encein- 
 tes et des nouvelles accouchees. Syn. : serous crasis. A 
 supposed special state of the organism in pregnant 
 women (said by some writers to be due to a deficiency 
 of albumin in the blood) which favors the occurrence 
 of some form of dropsy or of hydrorrheea. — Sthenic d. 
 Fr., diathhe sthenique. Of J. Brown, an exalted condi- 
 tion of the organism due to “too great an excitement 
 of the whole living system by the combined action of 
 stimulating external causes.” — Strumous d. See Scrof- 
 ulous d. — Syphilitic d. Fr., diathhe syphilitique. Con- 
 stitutional syphilis.— Tuberculous d. Fr., diathhe tu- 
 berculeuse. Ger., Tuberetdardiathese, tuberciddse D. A 
 predisposition to the growth of tubercle. — Ulcerous d. 
 A disposition of the organism favoring the development 
 of ulcers. — Uric acid d. Fr., diathhe urique. A consti- 
 tutional tendency to the formation of an excess of uric 
 acid within the body.— Varicose d. A tendency to 
 varicosity. — Verminous d. Lat., d. verminosa. A con- 
 stitutional condition that has been assumed to favor the 
 development of intestinal worms. — Virulent specific d. 
 Fr., diathhe .specifique viridente. An acquired specific 
 d. contracted by infection. 
 
 DIATHET'IC. Fr., diathesique. Ger., diathesisch. Per- 
 taining to or dependent on a diathesis. 
 
 DIATOM'IC. From Si's, twice, and <Jto/u.os, an atom. 
 Fr., diatomique. Ger., diatomiseh, zweiatomig. 1. Con- 
 taining two atoms (said of molecules). 2. Containing 
 two atoms of replaceable hydrogen. 3. Having a com- 
 bining capacity that is saturated by union with two 
 atoms of hydrogen (.said of radicles). 
 
Diatragacanthes 
 Dichlormetliane , 
 
 696 
 
 DIATRAGACAN^THES, n. indecl. Gr., (<|>ap/u,a/cov) Sta 
 TpayaKdpdrji. Fr., diatvagacanthe. An old powder con- 
 taining tragacanth. 
 
 DIATRE'SIS, f. -tre'seos (-is). Gr,, Siarpr^crts. Fr., dia- 
 trhie. Ger., Durchbohrung. Perforation. 
 DIATRIM'MA, n. -trim'matos (-is). Gr., Siarpi/xp-a (from 
 SiaTpipeiv, tomb). An excoriation. 
 
 DIAT'RION, n. indecl. Gr., {<f>dpp.aKov^ Std npiljiv. An old 
 name for a preparation made from three drugs. 
 DIATRITA'RIUS, m. Gr., &LaTpndpio^ (from Starptros, 
 pertaining to a period of three days), Fr., diatritaire. 
 Of Galen, a physician who, according to the theory of 
 Thessalus, began treatment by prescribing three days’ 
 total abstinence from food, 
 
 DIAT'RITOS. Gr., 5idTptTo?, Pertaining to a period of 
 three days ; returning every third day (said of fevers) ; 
 as a n., in the f. {r]p.epa, understood), a three days’ fast 
 or the third day of such a fast. 
 
 DIATROP'IC ACID. Fr., acide diatropique. Ger., Dia- 
 tropsdure. Atropicacid in which the molecular formula 
 is doubled. 
 
 DIATRYPE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From SLaTpvndi>, to per- 
 forate. Fr., diatrgpese. 1. Perforation. 2. Of Schultz, 
 the arrangement of the interlocking serrations of a cra- 
 nial suture. 
 
 DIATUR'BITH, n. indecl. From Std, made from, and 
 turbith (see Turpeth). An old purgative and anthel- 
 minthic powder composed of turpeth, rhubarb, hermo- 
 dactyl, scammony, anise, hyoscyamus, and cinnamon. 
 DIAII'ROUS. From 5t?, twice, and avpov, gold. Con- 
 taining two atoms of gold in the molecule, 
 DIAZOBEN'ZENE. Fr., diazobenzine. Ger., Diabenzol. 
 A compound of benzene with 2 atoms of nitrogen, Ce 
 H5N2. — D’sulphonic acid. Fr., acide diazobenzine- sul- 
 fonique. Ger., Diazobenzolsulfonslmre. Sulphodiazo- 
 benzene. Two isomeric varieties are known : Orthodia- 
 zobenzenesidphonic acid and Metadiazobenzenesulphonic 
 acid. The benzenesulphonic acids have been used as 
 reagents for testing certain morbid conditions of the 
 urine (glycosuria and the urine of typhoid fever). 
 DIAZO'MA, n. -zo'matos {-is). Gr., Std^cop-a. See Dia- 
 phragm (1st def.). 
 
 DIAZORESOR'CIN. Fr., diazoresorcine. Ger., D. See 
 Azoresorcin. 
 
 DIAZOS'MA, n. -zos'matos (-is). Gr., 6td^a>a-/xa. See 
 Diaphragm (1st def.). 
 
 DIAZOS'TER, TO. -te'ros (-is). Gr., SLa^oio-T^p. The 
 twelfth dorsal vertebra. 
 
 DIAZOS'TRA, n. -zos'tratos (-is). Gr., Sia^uta-rpa. See 
 Diaphragm (1st def.). 
 
 DIBA'SIC. From St's, twice, and ^do-i?, abase. Fr., dt- 
 basique. Ger., dibasisch. Containing in each mole- 
 cule 2 atoms of hydrogen replaceable by a base (said of 
 acids) ; formed by the replacement of 2 such atoms by 
 a base (said of salts). 
 
 DIBENZIL'IC ACID. Fr., acide dihenzilique. Ger., Di- 
 benzils'dure. A crystalline acid, C28H22O5, formed by 
 heating benzilic acid. 
 
 DIBENZOPI'NITE. Fr., pinite bihenzdique. An acid, 
 C20H20O7 = C(iHio(C7H50)205, forming the chief con- 
 stituent of colophony. 
 
 DIBENZOQUER'CITE. A substance, C6Hio05(C6H50)2, 
 prepared by heating benzoic acid with quercite in a 
 closed tube to 200° C. 
 
 DIBEN'ZYL. Y\\, dibenzyle. A double molecule of ben- 
 zyl, CuHu = CeHs— CH2.C6H5. 
 
 DIBENZYL' AMIN(E). Fr.,d. Ger., Dibenzylamin. An 
 oily liquid having the constitution of ammonia in 
 which 2 atoms of hydrogen are replaced by 2 molecules 
 of benzyl. 
 
 DIBENZYLURE'A. Fr., dihenzyl-nree. Ger., Dihenzyl- 
 harnstoff. A substitution compound of urea, C1.5H16N2 
 O = CO = N2H2(C7H7)2, forming white acicular crys- 
 tals. 
 
 DIBLAS'TTJLA, /. From 61'?, twice, and blastula (q. v.). 
 Of Haeckel, a blastula consisting of two layers of cells. 
 DIBO'RATED. Combined with 2 molecules of boric acid 
 or its radicle. 
 
 DIBROMA'CETATE. A salt of dibromacetic acid. 
 DIBROMACET'IC ACID. Yr., acide dibromacHique. Ger., 
 Dibromessigsdure. A crystalline monobasic acid having 
 the constitution of acetic acid in which 2 atoms of bro- 
 mine replace 2 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 DIBROM A'CET YL . A 2-atom bromine substitution prod- 
 uct of acetyl, C2HBr20. 
 
 DIBRO'MATED. Containing 2 atoms of bromine in the 
 molecule. 
 
 DIBROMBEN'ZENE. Fr., dibromobenzine. Ger., Di- 
 brombenzol. A 2-atom bromine substitution compound 
 of benzene. 
 
 DIBROMBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide dibromobenzoique. 
 Ger., Dibrombenzoesdure. A 2-atom bromine substitu- 
 tion compound of benzoic acid. 
 
 DIBROMCAM'PHOR. Camphor dibromide. 
 DIBROMETH'ANE. Fr., dibromethane. Ger., Dibrqmd- 
 than. A 2-atom bromine substitution product of ethane, 
 C2H4Br2. 
 
 DIBROMETH'YLATE. Fr., dibromethylate. Ger., Di- 
 bromdthylat. A compound, (C2H50)E"'Br2, which is at 
 the same time a dibromide and an ethylate (i. e., con- 
 sists of a trivalent radicle united with 2 atoms of bro- 
 mine and a molecule of the radicle C2H5O). 
 DIBROMHY'DRATE. A dihydrobromide. 
 DIBROMHYDROQUIN'ON(E). Fr., d. Ger., Dibrom- 
 hydrochinon. A 2- atom bromine substitution product of 
 hydroquinone, C6H2Br2(OH)2. 
 
 DIBRO'MID(E). Fr., dibromure. Ger., Dibromiir. A 
 compound consisting of an element or radicle united 
 directly with bromine in the proportion of 2 atoms of 
 the latter to a certain definite quantity of the former 
 assumed as the unit of comparison. 
 DIBROMIOD'OFORM. Dibromiodide of formyl. 
 DIBROMMETH'ANE. Fr., dibromomethane. Ger., Di- 
 brommethan. A 2-atom bromine substitution product of 
 methane. 
 
 DIBROMOCIN'CHONIN(E). Fr., d. Ger., Dibromcin- 
 chonin. A body, C2oH22Br2N20, prepared by adding 
 bromine to cinchonine hydrochloride and decomposing 
 the resulting compound by ammonia. 
 DIBROMOGAL'LIC ACID. See Gallobromol. 
 DIBROMOI'ODID(E). Fr., dibromoiodure. Ger., Di- 
 bromiodiir. A compound containing 2 atoms of bromine 
 and 1 atom of iodine. 
 
 DIBROMOSALICYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide dibromo-salicy- 
 lique. Ger., Dibromsalicylsdure. The compound C7H4 
 Br203. 
 
 DIBROMPHEN'OL. A 2 -atom bromine substitution com- 
 pound of phenol, C6H:!Br20H. 
 
 DIBROMPRO'PYL. A radicle derived from normal pro- 
 pyl by the substitution of 2 atoms of bromine. 
 DIBROMSUCCIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide dibromo-succin- 
 ique. Ger., Dibrombernsteinsdtire. A 2-atom bromine 
 substitution compound of succinic acid. 
 DIBROMTOL'UENE. The compound C6H3Br2.CH3, ob- 
 tained from monobromtoluidine by replacing the amido 
 group with bromine. 
 
 DIBTT'TYL. A hydrocarbon, CgHis, that occurs in min- 
 eral oil. 
 
 DIBUTYL'AMID(E). Fr., d. Ger., Dibutylamin. Sec- 
 ondary amine of butyl, N(C4H9)H2 = NCgHiii. 
 DIBUTYRAL'DIN(E). A substance, CgHnNO, isomeric 
 with conydrine, extracted from the flowers of Coninm 
 mncxdatum. By dry distillation, it yields paraconi- 
 cine. 
 
 DIBU'TYRIN(E). Fr., d. Ger., Dihdyrin. A neutral 
 mixture of butyric acid and glycerin. 
 
 DICAC'ODYL. Yr., dicacodyle. Ger., Bil'al'odyl. Diar- 
 sentetramethyl, methylcacodyl, cacodyl existing in the 
 
697 
 
 Diatragacanthes 
 
 Dichlormethane 
 
 free state as a double molecule, A2(CH3)4. Its fumes 
 are excessively irritant and nauseating. 
 
 DICAL'CIC. Lat., bicalciciis. Fr., dicalcique, hicalcique. 
 Containing 2 atoms of calcium. 
 
 DICAMPHEN'DION. A product, (CioHuOj 2 , of the ac- 
 tion of metallic sodium on bromocamphor. 
 DICAM'PHOR. A double molecule of camphor, (Cio 
 Hi50)2. 
 
 DICAR'BON. Ger., D. A molecule consisting of a 
 double atom of carbon. 
 
 DICARBONAPHTHAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide dicarhon- 
 aphtalique. Ger. , Dicarbonaphtalsdure. A dibasic acid, 
 C 12 H 10 O 4 = CioH 8 (CO.OH) 2 . 
 
 DICAR'BONATE. See Bicarbonate. 
 
 DICAR'BONYL. Fr., dicarbonyle. A double molecule 
 of carbonyl. 
 
 'DICEPH'ALISM. Lat., dicephalia (from Sts, twice, and 
 jcet^iaArj, the head). Fr., dicephalie. Ger., Dicephalie. 
 The condition of being dicephalous. 
 
 DICEPH' ALDUS. Lat., dicephalus. Fr., dicephale. 
 
 Ger., zweikopfig. Having two heads. 
 
 DICEPH'ALUS. Fr., dicephale. Ger., zweikopfig (as a 
 n., Doppelkopf). See Dicephalous ; as a n. m., a 
 monster with two heads or with the head more or less 
 completely divided into two parts. — D. biatlantis. A 
 variety in which the division into two parts does not 
 extend below the axis. — D. bicollis. See D. diauchenos. 
 — D. bidors(u)alis [Gurlt]. A variety in which the 
 spinal column is double above the lower dorsal region. 
 — D. bispinalis. A variety in which the division of 
 the spinal column extends to the coccyx. — D. diauche- 
 nos. A variety in which each head has an independ- 
 ent neck. — D. dibrachius. A variety having two arms. 
 — D. dibrachius diauchenos. A variety having two 
 necks and two arms. — D. dibrachius monauchenos. A 
 variety having one neck and two arms. — D. hetero- 
 cephalus. A variety having two dissimilar heads. — D. 
 monauchenos. A variety in which there is a common 
 neck. — D. tetrabrachius. A variety having four arms. 
 — D. tetrabrachius tripus. A variety having four 
 arms and three feet. — D. tribrachius. A variety hav- 
 ing three arms. — D. tripus. A variety having three 
 feet. 
 
 DrCEROS. A genus of scrophulariaceous plants. — D. 
 longifolius. A species growing in the East Indies, 
 Ceylon, and Java, employed as a detergent. 
 
 DICET'YL. Fr., dicetyle. A compound of the paraffin 
 series, C32H36. 
 
 DICHASTE^RES, wi. pi. Gr., 8i\oicrrripe<;. Fr., dichaste- 
 res. Ger., Schneidezdhne. The incisor teeth. 
 DiCHENTEROT'OMUS, m. From twofold, evTepoy, 
 an intestine, and TefxveLi', to cut. Fr., dichenterotome. 
 Ger., zweiarmiges Enterotom. A double-armed entero- 
 tome. 
 
 DICHETEROCEPH^ALUS, m. From SCxa, twofold, ere- 
 po<;, different, and /ce(f>aA7j. See Dicephalus hetero- 
 cephalus. 
 
 DICHLORA'CETAL. A 2-atom chlorine substitution 
 compound of acetal, CHCl 2 .CH(OC 2 H 5 ) 2 . 
 DICHLORACET'AMID(E). Ger., Dichloracetozylamid. 
 A body, CHCl2.CO.NH2=C2H3Cl2NO, formed by the 
 action of ammonia on ethyl dichloracetate. 
 DICHLORA'CETATE. dichloracetas. Fr.,d. Ger., 
 
 Diehl oracetat. A salt of dichloracetic acid. 
 DICHLORACET'IC. Lat., dieJiloraceticus. Fr., dichlor- 
 acetique. Ger., dichloracetisch, dichloressigsauer. Acetic 
 with the substitution of 2 atoms of chlorine for 2 atoms 
 of hydrogen. — D. acid. Yv., acide dichloracetique. Ger., 
 Dichloressigsdure. A monobasic acid, CHCI 2 — CO. OH, 
 formed from acetic acid by the substitution of 2 atoms 
 of chlorine for 2 atoms of hydrogen in the acid radicle. 
 It usually occurs under the form of a liquid of marked 
 caustic properties, but, when chemically pure, forms 
 rhomboidal crystals. — D. chloride. A substance, C 2 H- 
 
 CI3O = CHCI2COCI, formed from d. acid by the substi- 
 tution of chlorine for the radicle OH. 
 DICHLORACET'ONATE. A salt of dichloracetonic 
 acid. 
 
 DICHLORA'CETONE. A 2 -atom chlorine substitution 
 compound, C3H4CI2O, of acetone. 
 
 DICHLORACETON'IC ACID. Fr., acide dichloracHoni- 
 que. An acid, C4HGCI2O2, regarded as an addition prod- 
 uct of dichloracetone and formic acid. 
 DICHLORACET'YLENE. A former name for carbon 
 monochloride. 
 
 DICHLORALANTIP'YRIN(E). The compound C 11 H 12 N 2 
 0-j-2(CCl3CH(0H)2), obtained by triturating antipy- 
 rine with chloral hydrate ; hypnotic and analgetic. 
 DICHLORAL'DEHYD(Ej. Fr., dichloraldQiyde. Ger., 
 Dichloraldehyd. A 2-atom chlorine substitution com- 
 pound of acetic aldehyde ; a clear liquid, C 2 H 2 CI 2 O. 
 DICHLORAM'YLENE. A 2-atom chlorine substitution 
 product of amylene, CsHsCL. 
 
 DICHLORAN'ILIN(E;. Fr., d. Ger., Dichloranilin. A 
 2-atom chlorine substitution compound of aniline, CeHs 
 CI 2 .NH 2 . 
 
 DICHLORBEN'ZENE. Fr., dichlorobenzine. Ger., Di- 
 chlorbenzol. A 2-atom chlorine substitution compound, 
 C 6 H 4 CI 2 , of benzene. 
 
 DICHLORBENZOHC. Benzoic with the substitution of 
 2 atoms of chlorine for 2 atoms of hydrogen. — D. acid. 
 Fr., acide dichlorobenzoique. Ger., Dichlorbenzoesdure. 
 An acid, C7H4CI2O2, formed by the action of chlorine 
 on benzoic acid and in other ways. — D. aldehyde. Fr., 
 aldehyde dichlorobenzoique. Ger., Dichlorbenzaldehyd. 
 A solid substance, C6H3CI2.CHO. 
 
 DICHLORBUTY'RIC ACID. Fr., acide bichlorobutyri- 
 que. An acid, C4H6CI2O2, prepared by exposing butyric 
 acid to the influence of chlorine and sunlight. 
 DICHLORETH'ANE. Fr., dichlorethane. Ger., Dichlo- 
 rdthan. A 2-atom chlorine substitution product of 
 ethane, C2H4CI2. 
 
 DICHLORE'THER. Ger., Dichlordther. A substitution 
 product, C4H8CI2O =CH2C1.CHC1.0.C2H5, obtained by 
 passing chlorine into ethyl ether maintained at a low 
 temperature, without exposure to light. 
 DICHLORETH'YL. Ger., Dichlordthyl. A liquid, CiHs 
 Cl20 = C2H3Cl2 — O — C2H5O, obtained by directing a 
 current of dry chlorine into ether kept at a low temper- 
 ature, and distilling after saturation. 
 DICHLORETHYL'AMIN(E). Ethylated chloride of ni- 
 trogen, NC2H5CI2. 
 
 DICHLORETH'YLATE. Ger., Dichlordthylat. A com- 
 pound which is at the same time a dichloride and an 
 ethylate. 
 
 DICHLORETH'YLENE. Fr., dichlorethylene. Ger., 
 Dichlordthylen. A liquid, C 2 H 2 CI 2 = CHCl — CHCl, 
 formed by the action of alcoholic potash on ethylene 
 dichloride. 
 
 DICHLORHY'DRIN. Fr., dicMorhydrine. Ger., D. 1. 
 A body, GjHoCLOH, regarded as derived from glycerin 
 by the replacement of 2 molecules of hydroxyl by 2 
 atoms of chlorine. 2. See Dichlorpropyl alcohol. 
 DICHLORHYDROQUIN'ONE. Fr., hydroquinone dichlo- 
 ree. Ger., Dichlorhydrochinon. A 2-atom chlorine sub- 
 stitution compound, C 6 H 2 Cl 2 (OH) 2 , of hydroquinone. 
 DICHLO'RID(E). Fr., bichlorure. Ger., Dichlorur. A 
 compound consisting of an element or radicle united 
 with chlorine in the proportion of 2 atoms of the latter 
 to a certain definite quantity of the former. 
 DICHLORIOD'OFORM. Fr., dichloriodoforme. Ger., D. 
 Dichloriodide of formyl, CH.CI 2 I. 
 
 DICHLORLAC'TATE. A .salt of dichlorlactic acid. 
 DICHLORLAC'TIC ACID. Fr., acide dicM or o-la clique. 
 Ger., Diehl ormilchsdure. An acid, CHCL.CHKHI) — 
 CO. OH, forming deliquescent prismatic cry.stals. 
 DICHLORMETH'ANE. Fr., dichloro-methane. Ger., 
 Dichlormethan. Dichloride of methane. 
 
Dichlormethylether 
 
 Didelphyous 
 
 DICHLORMETHYL'ETHER. Ger., Dichlormethyldther. 
 Chloroxide of dimethane, or methyl ether containing 2 
 atoms of chlorine ; a liquid giving off an irritant, suf- 
 focating vapor. 
 
 DICHLORNAPH'THALENE. Fr., dichloronajjhthalene. 
 Ger., Dichlornaphthalen. A substance of which two 
 varieties are known : a-d., CioHeCh, prepared by boil- 
 ing naphthalene tetrachloride with an alcoholic solu- 
 tion of potash ; and |8-d., CioHsCU, resulting from the 
 dry distillation of naphthalene tetrachloride. 
 RICHLOROXETH'YL. See Dichlorethek. 
 DICHLORPHEN'OL. Ger., D. A 2-atom chlorine sub- 
 stitution product, CeHsCb.OH, of phenol. There are 
 sevei-al possible isomeric varieties. 
 
 DICHLORPHTHALTC ACID. Fr., acide dichlorophtha- 
 lique. Ger., Dichlorjyhtalsdure. A substance, C 6 H 2 Cl 2 (C 
 00H)2, obtained from dichlornaphthalene tetrachlo- 
 ride. 
 
 DICHLORPIPER'ONAL. Ger., D. A substance, CeHs. 
 CCI2O2.COH, obtained by gradually adding cold water 
 to an alcoholic solution of d. dichloride. — D. dichloride. 
 Fr., clilorure de dichloropiperonal. Ger., Dhlichlorur. A 
 liquid, C6H3.CCl2.O2.CH.Cl2, resulting from the action 
 of an excess of phosphoric chloride on piperonal. 
 DICHLORPRO'PANE. Ger., Dichlorpropan. A 2-atom 
 chlorine substitution product, CsHeCb, of propane. 
 DICHLORPROPION'IC ACID. Fr., acide dichloropro- 
 pionique. Ger., Dichlorpropionsdure. An acid of which 
 two isomeric forms (known in the condition of ethylic 
 ethers) are known : a-d. a., CH3 — CCI2 — ^C 02 H, a col- 
 orless liquid; and |3-d. a., CH2CI — CHCl — CO2H, 
 formed in the decomposition resulting from the addi- 
 tion of water to the compound produced by the action 
 of phosphorous pentachloride on glycerin. 
 DICHLORPRO'PYL. A 2-atom chlorine substitution 
 compound of propyl. — D. alcohol. Ger., D''ancohol. 
 Dichlorlrydrin ; dichloride of allyl alcohol ; a substitu- 
 tion product, C 3 H 5 Cl 2 (OH ), of propyl alcohol. An iso- 
 meric form is dichlorisopropyl alcohol, CH2CI — CH. 
 (OH) — CH2CI. 
 
 DICHLORPRO'PYLENE. The compound C3H4CI2. 
 DICHLORQUINHY'DRONE. The compound C12H8CI2 
 O4, obtained by the action of hydrochloric acid on qui- 
 none. 
 
 DICHLORQUIN'OL. A 2-atom chlorine substitution 
 compound of quinol, C 6 H 2 Cl 2 ( OH ) 2 . 
 DICHLORQUIN'ONE. Ger., Dichlorchinon. A sub- 
 stance, C 6 H 2 CI 2 O 2 , formed when bodies which yield 
 quinone oxidized alone are submitted at the same time 
 to both oxidizing agents and halogens. 
 DICHLORRESOR'CIN, DICHLORRESOR'CINOL. A 
 substance, C 6 H 2 Cl 2 ( OH ) 2 , obtained by the action of sul- 
 phuryl chloride on resorcinol. 
 
 DICHLORSAL'ICIN. Fr., bichlorosalicine. Ger., D. A 
 crystalline substance, C13H16CI2O2. 
 
 DICHLORSALICYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide dichlorosalicy- 
 lique. Ger., Dichlorsalicylsdtire. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, C7H4CI2O3. 
 
 DICHLORSALI'GENIN. A substance, C7H6CI2O2, ap- 
 parently obtained when dichlorsalicin is saponified 
 with emulsin. 
 
 DICHLORTOL'TJENE. Ger., Dichlortoluol. A substitu- 
 tion product, C6H3CI2CH3, of toluene in which 2 atoms 
 of chlorine replace 2 of hydrogen in the benzene resi- 
 due, isomeric with benzylidene dichloride. 
 DICHOPHY'IA, /. (H., Sixo(j)via (from in two parts, 
 
 and (f)V€ii', to grow). Ger., Spalten der JIaare. Of 
 Galen, a disease of the hair in which it splits and be- 
 comes forked. 
 
 DICHOPRTON, m. From St'xa, doubly, and npuov, a saw. 
 Ger., Doppelsdge. A double saw for dividing the bone 
 from opposite sides simultaneously in amputations. 
 DICHOT'OMAL. dicJwUmalifi. See Dichotomous. 
 
 DICHOTO'MIA, /. See Dichotomy. 
 
 DICHOTOMIZA'TION. Dichotomous division. 
 
 DICHOT^OMOUS. Gr., Sl^otop-os (1st def.), Sixoro/aos (2d 
 def.), from Sixoroixelv, to cut into halves. Lat., dichoto- 
 mus. Fr., dichotome (1st def.), dichotome (2d def.). Ger., 
 dichotom, dichotomisch, zweispaltig. 1. Of Galen and 
 others, divided into two equal parts. 2. Dividing into 
 two branches of equal or nearly equal size ; bifurcat- 
 ing. 
 
 DICHOT'OMY. Gr., Sixorop-ia. Lat., dichotomia. Fr., 
 dichotomie. Ger., Dichotomie, Zweitheihiny . 1. The state 
 of being dichotomous, the phenomenon of dichotomous 
 division. 2. Humorously, the division of a consultant’s 
 fee with another practitioner. — Anterior d. A form of 
 double monstrosity in which the two individuals are 
 fused below the upper limbs. — Bifurcate d. See Bi- 
 furcation. — Posterior d. A form of double mon- 
 strosity in which the two individuals are fused above 
 the lower limbs. 
 
 DICH''ROA, /. From SLxpoos, two-colored. A genus of 
 saxifragaceous plants indigenous to China, India, Java, 
 and the Philippines. — D. febrifuga. A tree found in 
 China and Cochin-China. The root and leaves are 
 emetic and purgative, and are employed in decoction 
 as a febrifuge. 
 
 DICH'ROIC. See Dichroous. 
 
 DICH'ROISM. Lat., dichroismus (from Sis, doubly, and 
 XpoL^eLv, to color). Fr., dichroisme. Ger., Dichroismus, 
 Zweifarbigheit. That property of a substance by which 
 it appears to be of one color by direct light and of an- 
 other by transmitted light. 
 
 DICHROIT'IC. Gr., SixpoiTV^- Lat., dichroites. Ger., 
 dichrdit. Having the property of dichroism. 
 
 DICHRO'MATE. Ga,t.,bichromas. Fr., bichromate. Ger., 
 Bichromat. A bichromate (also erroneously called an 
 acid chromate) ; regarded either as made up of 2 mole- 
 cules of chromium trioxide united with a basic oxide 
 or as a salt of dichromic acid. 
 
 DICHRO'MATISM. See Dichroism. 
 
 DICHROMATOP'SIA, /. From 6(.?, twice, xpwM«, a color, 
 and sight. Fr., dichromatopsie. A form of color 
 blindness in which only two of the primary colors can 
 be distinguished. 
 
 DICHRO'MIC. From 8L<;, twice, and a color. 
 
 Lat., bichromicus. 1. Containing 2 atoms of chromium. 
 2. Characterized by dichromatopsia. — D. acid. Fr., 
 acide bichromique. A dibasic acid known only through 
 its salts, the dichromates or bichromates. 
 
 DICHRO'MISM. See Dichroism and Dichromatop- 
 sia. 
 
 DICH'ROOUS. Gr. , 8Cxpoog, Stxpov;. Lat., dichrous. Fr., 
 dichroe, dichro'ique. Ger., zweifarbig. Of two colors, 
 having the property of dichroism. 
 
 DICHROS'TACHYS, /. -stach'yos {-is). Agenus of legu- 
 minous plants, indigenous to tropical Asia, Africa, and 
 Australia. — D. cinerea. An East Indian species. The 
 young shoots are applied as a cataplasm in ophthalmia. 
 
 DICH'ROUS. See Dichroous. 
 
 DICIATRI'A, /. From jurisprudence, and tarpeta, 
 medical practice. Forensic medicine. 
 
 DICIN''CHONIN(E). Lat., dicinchonina, dicinchonia. 
 Fr., bi cinchonine. Ger., Dicinchonin. An alkaloid ex- 
 tracted from the bark of Cinchona rosuJenta and Cin- 
 chona succirubra, having the same percentage composi- 
 tion as cinchonine, but probably having the molecular 
 formula, C38H44N4O2, double that of the latter. 
 
 DICKSO'NIA, /. Fr., dichsonie. A genus of ferns named 
 in honor of James Dickson, the English cryptogamist. 
 — D. culcita. Fr., baromeiz, agneau de Scythie (on de 
 Tartarie). A species found in Madeira and the Azores. 
 The hairs of the rhizome (Fr.. mousse doree) are used as 
 a styptic. 
 
 DIC'LEIS. See Diclis. 
 
 DICLI'CUS. From Si/cAet?, a double lock. Pertaining to 
 venous valves. 
 
699 
 
 DICLIDOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From fit/cAet?, a double 
 door, and ba-Teou, a bone. Gcr., Verknocherung der Ge- 
 fdssklappen. Ossification of venous valves. 
 DICLIDOSTOT'ICUS, adj. Pertaining to diclidostosis. 
 DICLIN'IC. Of crystals, having two of the axes ob- 
 liquely inclined. 
 
 DIC'LIS. -li'dos [-is). Gr.. 5t/cAt?, fii/cAets ( from fit's, twice, 
 and kALuclv, to fold;. Double folding ; as a n., a venous 
 valve. 
 
 DICOCHEMI'A, /. From fit/crj, jurisprudence, and 
 chemistry. Fr., dicucMmie. Ger., gerichtliche Chemie. 
 Forensic chemistry. 
 
 DICOCHIRUK'GIA, /. From fit'/cr?, jurisprudence, and 
 xeipovpyia, surgery. Fr., dicochirurgie. Ger., gericht- 
 liche Chirurgie. Forensic surgery. 
 
 DICODE'IN(Ej. Fr., dicodeine. Ger., Dicodein. An 
 amorphous base, C 72 H 84 N 4 O 12 , a polymeride of codeine, 
 and formed from it by the action of phosphoric or sul- 
 phuric acid. Administered to animals, it produces dil- 
 atation of the pupils, vomiting, and diarrhoea, without 
 the cerebral congestion and supersensitiveness that 
 follow upon the administration of codeine. 
 DICCE'LOUS. From fit's, twice, and KoLk-q, a cavity. Of 
 hollow viscera, containing two cavities. 
 DICON'CHININ(E;. hsit., diconchmma, diconchinia. Of 
 Hesse, diquinidine. 
 
 DICONDYL'IAN. From fits, twice, and Kov6vko<; (see 
 Condyle). Having two occipital condyles (said of the 
 skull). 
 
 DICON'IC ACID. An acid, CoHioOe, prepared by the 
 action of hydrochloric acid on citric acid at high tem- 
 peratures. 
 
 DICOR'YPHUS, m. From fits, twice, and Kopv<f)ij, the 
 crown of the head. A genus of double monsters having 
 a single face, but two distinct vertices. — D. dehypogas- 
 tricus. A species having four upper and four lower 
 extremities, and a body single from the vertices to just 
 above the umbilicus. 
 
 DICO'TOIN. A substance found associated with cotoiu 
 in true coto bark, and convertible into cotoin by heat- 
 ing with liquor potassse. 
 
 DICR.ffi'OUS. Gr., fit'/cpatos (from fit's, twice, and Kepala, 
 a horn). Lat., dicrseus. Bifid, forked, cleft. 
 DICRA'NOUS. Gr., hiK.pavo<; (from fit's, twice, and Kpavov^ 
 the head). Double-headed, two-pointed, bifid, bifur- 
 cated. 
 
 DIC'RANUS. Gr., fit/cparos (from fit's, twice, and Kpbvov, 
 the head). 1. Bifurcated. 2. Dicephalous ; as a n., a 
 two-headed monster. 
 
 DICROCCE'LIXJM, n. From bUpoo<;, forked, and Koikia, a 
 cavity. See Distoma.— D. Buskii. See Distoma cras- 
 sum.—H. heterophytes. See Distoma lieterophytes.— 
 D. lanceolatum. See Distoma lanceolatum.—B. oculi 
 humani. See Distoma ophtlialmobium. 
 
 DIG^ROTAL, DICROT^IC. Gr., fit'/cporos (from fit's, twice, 
 and Kporelv, to beat). Lat., dicrotus, bisferiens. Fr., di- 
 crote. Ger., dikrotiscli, doppelkJopf end. Beating doubly, 
 i. e., showing two waves for each cardiac systole (said 
 of the pulse). 
 
 DIC'ROTISM. Lat., dicrotismus. Fr., dicrotisme. Ger., 
 Dicrotie, Doppelstoss, Doppelschlag. The state of being 
 dicrotic. See Dicrotic pulse. 
 
 DIC'ROTOUS. See Dicrotic. 
 
 DI^CRTJS. Gr., fit'/cpos, fit'/cpovs, fit/cpoOs. Forked, bifid, 
 bifurcated. 
 
 DICTAMNI'TES, m. Gr. , fitKTap.t'trrjs (oLvo<; Understood). 
 Fr., dictamnite. Wine of dittany; an old preparation 
 used in nausea, as an emmenagogue, and to promote 
 the lochial discharge. 
 
 DICTAM'NUM, n. See Dictamnus. 
 
 DICTAM'NUS, /. (treated by botanists as m.). Gr., 
 fit(CTap,vos, S 1 KTCLP.VOV, 8iKTap.op. Fr., dictamnc, dictame, frax- 
 inelle. Ger., Diptani. Dittany, a genus of the Rutese . — 
 D. albus. A species indigenous to southern Europe and 
 
 Dichlormetliyletlier 
 Didelphyous 
 
 to Asia. The root bark, now rarely used, is an acrid 
 and bitter vermifuge, antispasmodic, and sudorific. In 
 Siberia the leaves are used as a substitute for tea. — D. 
 fraxinella. D. purpureus. — D. officinalis. D. albas . — 
 D.purpureus. Fr. , fraxinelle pourpre. A variety of X>. 
 albus. 
 
 DICTYI'TIS ,/. From fitKTvot/, a net. Fr. , dictyite. Ger., 
 D. Inflammation of the retina. 
 
 DICTYOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos i-is). From Siktvop, 
 a net, and /cap/cAwp.a, carcinoma. See Carcinoma re- 
 ticulare. 
 
 DICTYO'DES. See Dictyoid. 
 
 DIC^TYOID. Gr., fit^TvififiTj?, fitKTvoeifiTjs (from Slktvop, a 
 net, and elfios, resemblance). Lat., dictyodes, dictyoides. 
 Fr., dicfyode. dictydide. Ger., netzfdrmig. Reticulated, 
 having a reticulated appearance. 
 
 DIC'TYON, n. Gr., diKrvov. 1. A net, a network. 2. 
 The retina. 
 
 DICTYONOSTEOPH ' YTON, DICTYONOSTEOPH ' Y- 
 TUM, n. From SLktvov, a net, oo-reov, a bone, and <f>vT6v, 
 a growth. Fr., osteophyte fibrillo-rHiculaire. Ger., 
 netzfbrrnig-faseriges Osteopiliyt. Of Lobstein, a fibrillo- 
 reticular osseous growth. 
 
 DICTYOP'SIA, /. From 8Lktvo^, a net, and o(//is, vision. 
 Fr., dictyopsie. A morbid condition in which the pa- 
 tient seems to see netlike objects before the eyes. 
 
 DICTYOSCHIS'MA, n. -schis'matos (-is). From SIktvop, 
 a net, and (Txi-<rp.a, a cleft. Of Hirschberg, a coloboma 
 of the chorioid. 
 
 DICYANAM'IC ACID. Ger., Dicyanaminsdure. A body 
 obtained by the action of nitrous acid on cyanurea. 
 
 DICYANHY'DRIN. Fr., dicyanhy dr ine. Ger., D. A sub- 
 stance of the composition C3H5.0H(CN ) 2 , being that of 
 glycerin in which 2 molecules of cyanogen replace 2 
 of hydroxyl. One substance of this formula has the 
 constitution of allyl alcohol dicyanide, CH 2 (CN) — 
 CH(CN) — CH 2 .OH, and is formed by the action of 
 cyanogen gas on allyl alcohol. 
 
 DICYANTC ACID. Fr., acide dicyanique. Ger., Dicy- 
 ansdare. A dibasic polymeric form of cyanic acid, 
 C2H2N2O2 + 3H2O. 
 
 DICY'ANIDi E). A salt in which 2 atoms of cyanogen 
 unite with 1 of the base. 
 
 DICYAN'IMID(E). A substance, C2N3H = X(CN)2H, 
 probably formed when hydrate of potassium is allowed 
 to act on true cyanate of potassium. 
 
 DICYANOBEN'ZENE. Ger., Dicyanbenzol . A 2-mole- 
 cule cyanogen substitution compound of benzene, Celli 
 (CN)2. 
 
 DICYAN'OGEN. Fr., cyanoghie libre. Ger., Dicyan. 
 Cvanogen gas. 
 
 DICYCLOPRI'ON, m. -pri'onos (-is). From fit'?, twice, 
 ku/cAos, a circle, and npUav, a saw. Fr., d. Ger., Doppel- 
 zirkelsdge. A double circular saw. 
 
 DICYPEL'LIUM, n. From fit'?, twice, and Kv^ekkop, a cup. 
 A genus of laurinaceous plants.— D. caryophyllatum. 
 Ger., brasilianischer Nelkenzhmnt. A Brazilian tree. Its 
 bark, called cravo de Maranhao (Fr., cannelle giroflee), 
 constitutes a valuable sort of cinnamon, clove cassia, 
 or cassia caryophyllata. 
 
 DIDAC'TIC. Gr., fitfia/crtKo?. Lat., didacticus. Fr., di- 
 dactique. Ger., didaktisch. Instructive; of medical in- 
 struction, conveyed by description or precept as distin- 
 guished from clinical or exiierimental demonstration. 
 
 DIDAC'TOR. Gr., fitfia/crtop. See Doctor. 
 
 DIDAC'TYLISM. Lat., didactylia (from fit'?, twice, and 
 fid/cTuAo?, a digit). Fr., didactylie. Ger., DidactyUsmus, 
 Didactylie. That variety of ectrodactylism in which 
 hut two of the digits are preserved. 
 
 DIDAC'TYLOUS, fitfia/cruAo?. Lat., didactylus. Fr., di- 
 dactyle. Ger., zweijingerig. 1 . Provided with two digits 
 or (ligitlike processes. 2. Divided into two branches. 
 
 DIDEL'PH( Y)OTJS. Lat., didelphys, didelphus. Fr., di- 
 delphe. Having two uteri or a double uterus. 
 
Didoncephalus 
 
 Differentiation 
 
 700 
 
 DIDONCEPH'ALUS, DIODONCEPH'ALUS, DIODONTO- 
 CEPH'ALUS, m. From Si's, double, oSous, a tooth, and 
 the head. A monster having a double row of 
 
 teeth. 
 
 DIDUC'TION. Lat., diductio (from diducere, to draw 
 aside). Fr., d. Lateral movement of one part upon 
 another (e. g., the grinding movementof the lower jaw j. 
 DIDUC'TOR, m. -to'ris. Fr., diducteur. A muscle that 
 acts to produce diduction. 
 
 DIDYMAL'GIA, /. From Si'Suynos, the testicle, and aAyos, 
 pain. Fr., didymalgie. Ger,, Hodenschmerz. Pain in 
 the testicle. 
 
 DIDYMIDAL'GIA, /. See Didymalgia. 
 
 DID' YMIN. A proprietary preparation said to be aphro- 
 disiac and hypnotic. 
 
 DID'YMIS, /. -dym'idos {-is). See Testicle and Epi- 
 didymis. 
 
 DIDYMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Orchitis. 
 
 DIDYM'IUM, n. From SiSu/aos, twin (because d. [1st 
 def.] is found blended with lanthanium and cerium). 
 Fr., didyme. Ger., Didym, Zwillingsmetall (1st def.). A 
 metal discovered by Mosander in 1841, of the same 
 group with aluminium and chromium ; symbol, Di ; of 
 a grayish or yellowish color ; acting as a trivalent radi- 
 cle. The chloride and the sulphates have been used as 
 disinfectants. 
 
 DID'YMOUS. Gr., 6i'5u/aos. Lat., didymus. Fr., didyme. 
 Ger., gedoppelt, zwillingsartig. Arranged in pairs. 
 DID'YMTJS. See Didymous ; as a n., see Twin and 
 Testis. — D. symphiocephalus. A twin monster in 
 which two individuals are united by a small part of the 
 heads. — D. symphiogastrius. See Dicephalus tetra- 
 brachius tripus. — D. symphiohypogastrius. SeelscHio- 
 PAGUS.— D. symphioperinseus. See Pigodidymus. — 
 D. symphiothoracogastrius. See Xiphodymus. — D. 
 symphyocoryphus. A variety in which the heads are 
 joined at the vertex. — D. symphyometopus. A variety 
 of d. joined at the foreheads. — D. symphyopisthoceph- 
 alus. A variety of d. joined at the back of the heads. 
 DIECBO'LIOX, DIECBO'LIUM, n. Gr., SieK^6\tov. An 
 old name for a medicine causing abortion. 
 DIEFFENBACH'IA, /. Fr., dieffenbachie. A genus of 
 aroideous plants. — D. barraquiniana, D. Baumanni, 
 D. cognata, D. consobrina, D. conspurcata, D. decora, 
 D. gigantea, D. gollineriana, D. grandis, D. irrorata, 
 D. lineata, D. lingulata, D. liturata, D. neglecta, D. 
 nobilis, D. Poeppigii. Varieties of D. seguina. — D. rex. 
 D. seguina. — D. robusta. A variety of D. seguina. — D. 
 seguina, D. seguine. Fr., canne maronne des Antilles, 
 canne de Madere, arum venaieu.x. Dumb cane ; a West 
 Indian species, highly poisonous, the juice being so 
 acrid as to cause the tongue to swell and prevent articu- 
 lation. An ointment is prepared from it by the negroes 
 of the West Indies by boiling it in lard, which they use 
 for dropsical swellings. The plant has also been reconi- 
 mended to be used internally for dropsy. — D. ventena- 
 tiana, D. Willesii. Varieties of D. seguina. 
 DIELEC'TRIC. From 6id, through, and ^\€Krpov (see 
 Electricity). Ft., dielectrique. Acting as a non-con- 
 ductor of electricity, but allowing of its transmission by 
 induction. — Pseudod’. A compound, such as water, hy- 
 drogen chloride, or sulphuric acid, which behaves as a 
 d. when pure, but as an electrolyte when mixed with 
 other members of its own class. 
 
 DIELECTROL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). From Sia, 
 through, ^XeKTpov (see Electricity), and \veiv, to dis- 
 solve. Fr., dielectrolyse. Brondel’s term for the proc- 
 ess of decomposing a medicinal compound by electroly- 
 sis with a galvanic circuit, including a diseased or pain- 
 ful part of the body, thus causing one of the elements 
 of the compound to pass into or through the part. Cf. 
 Catapiioresis. 
 
 DIELEC'TRU, m. indecl. Gr., (rpoxd?) 6td ^XeKjpov. An 
 old troche containing amber. 
 
 DIENCEPH'ALON, n. From 8id, between, and evKe^aXo^, 
 the hrain. See Thalamencephalon. 
 
 DIEPA'TIAS, m. From 8is, twice, and rinap, the liver. 
 Fr., diepatie. A monster with two livers. 
 
 DIE'RESIS, /. See Diuresis. 
 
 DIERVIL'LA. Fr., dierville. Ger., Zaunkirsche. A 
 genus of cap rifoliaceous plants. — D. acadiensis, D. cana- 
 densis, D. humilis, D. lonicera, D. lutea, D. Tourne- 
 fortii, D. trifida. Fr., d. de Tournefort. The bush 
 honeysuckle ; a shrub growing in rocky places through- 
 out the United States. The small branches, which 
 have been used in infusion in leucorrhcea and syphilis, 
 were formerly used as a diuretic and alterative. 
 
 DUES, m. and/. Die'i. Fr., jour. Ger,, Tag. A day. 
 — D. caniculares. Fr., jours caniculaires. The dog days. 
 — D. contemplabiles, D. contemplantes, D. critici, D. 
 decretorii, D. indicatorii, D. indices. The critical 
 days of a disease.— D. intercalarii. The days between 
 the critical days. — D. internuntii, D. judicatorii, D. 
 principes. See D. critici. 
 
 DI'ESIS, /. -e'seos {di'esis). Gr., fii'ecris. 1. Liquefac- 
 tion. 2. Dilution. 3. Percolation. 
 
 DI'ET. Gr., fii'aiTa. Lat., diseta. Fr., diHe, regime. 
 Ger., Di'dt. 1. The customary food of an individual. 
 2. Food restricted as to quality and quantity with refer- 
 ence to the restoration or preservation of health. — Ani- 
 mal d. A d. consisting largely of animal food, such 
 as milk, eggs, and meat. — Broth d. A d. in which 
 broth is given (usually to the exclusion of meat) to the 
 amount of 1 pint daily, light puddings, bread, butter, 
 and gruel comprising the remainder of the d.— Common 
 d. Of hospitals, the d. of the majority of the patients, 
 for whom no special d. is prescribed. — Convalescent d. 
 S>ee Extra d. — Dry d. Lat., diseta sicca. Fr., dieteseche. 
 Ger., trockene Di'dt. A d. in which hut little fluid is al- 
 lowed. — Extra d. Of the hospitals, a d, in which, be- 
 sides a full allowance of nourishing food, certain pala- 
 table articles are included to stimulate the appetite and 
 hasten convalescence. — Fever d. A d. consisting of 4 
 oz. of bread, 2 pints of barley water or gruel, and 2 
 pints of milk daily. — Fish d. A d. consisting wholly 
 or largely of fish. — Full d. A d. consisting of 12 to 14 
 oz. of bread, 6 oz. of dressed meat, with 8 oz, of pota- 
 toes, h pint of milk, with puddings, porridge, gruel, bar- 
 ley water, vegetables, and porter and beer when or- 
 dered. — Generous d. See Extra d. — Half d. A d. that 
 consists of about 10 oz, of bread, half a pint of milk, 
 from 2 to 6 oz. of meat, 1 lb. of potatoes, and a pint of 
 gruel or broth daily.— House d. See Common d.— In- 
 curable’s d. Of some hospitals, a form of d. correspond- 
 ing to the full d. — Liquid d. Lat., diseta juris. Fr., 
 diHe liquide. Ger., jlussige Di'dt. A d. in which no 
 solid food is allowed, but only milk and soups. — Low d. 
 A d. that comprises from 8 to 10 oz. of bread a day, with 
 broth, gruel, or barley, and any additions which may 
 be ordered. — Meat d. Lat., diseta carnis. Fr., diHe de 
 viande. Ger., Fleischdidt. A d. in which much meat 
 is allowed.— Milk d. Lat., diseta lactis. Fr., diHe lactee 
 {ovi delait). Ger., Milcbdi'dt. A d. consisting mostly 
 of milk. — Mutton d. A meat d. in which mutton is 
 substituted for beef. — Ordinary d. See Common d. — 
 Prophylactic d. A d. tending to prevent disease. — 
 Pudding d. A d. in which arrowroot, sago, and cereals 
 made into light puddings with milk are given, gener- 
 ally to the exclusion of meat ; bread, butter, gruel, and 
 barley water form the remainder of the d. — Rheumat- 
 ic d. A d. adapted for rheumatic patients; especially 
 one in which substances tending to produce flatulent 
 dyspepsia are avoided.— Rice d. A d. in which the 
 principal solid foods are bread and rice (usually in the 
 form of rice pudding). — Simple d. See Low d. — Slop d. 
 See Liquid d. — Soup d. A d. in which broths and soups 
 are given to the exclusion of solid animal food. — Spoon 
 d. See Fever d. — Steak d. A d. in hospitals in which 
 
Didoncephalus 
 
 Differentiation 
 
 beefsteak forms the chief solid food of the principal 
 meal. — Subsistence d. A d, consisting of as little nu- 
 tritious material as will suffice to maintain health under 
 given conditions. — Tufnell’s d. A form of d. employed 
 in the treatment of internal aneurysms by Dr. Tufnell, 
 of Dublin, but first recommended by S. D. Gross, con- 
 sisting of a small daily allowance of highly nutritious 
 solid food, with the greatest possible restriction of liq- 
 uids. — Vegetable d. Fr., diUe vegetale. A d. from which 
 meat is excluded and of which fresh vegetables form an 
 important part. 
 
 DI'ETARY. Lat., victus ratio. Fr., diHe. Ger., Kos- 
 tregel. A certain fixed or regulated diet, such as pre- 
 vails in hospitals, in public institutions, and in military 
 service. 
 
 DIETET'IC, DIETET'ICAL. Gr., fiiatrijn/cos. Lat., dix- 
 teticus. Pertaining to diet. 
 
 DIETET^ICS, sing. Gr., StaiT-qriKri {Texvri understood). 
 Lat., dixtetica. Fr., dietetique. Ger., Didtetik. The 
 science of the regulation of diet in health and disease. 
 
 DIET'ETIST. Lat., dixtista. Fr., dietetiste. Ger., Did- 
 tetiker. 1. One who regulates the diet. 2. A physician 
 who relies entirely upon proper feeding in the treat- 
 ment of disease. 
 
 DIETHACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide diethacetique. Ger., 
 Didthylessigsdure. An oily liquid (€ 2115)2 = CH.COOH, 
 one of the isomeric forms of caproic acid. 
 
 DIETH'ICOS. Gr., 6 uj0ik6s. Percolated, strained, fil- 
 tered. 
 
 DIETHOXAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide diethoxalique. Ger., 
 Didthyloxalsdure. An acid, C6H12O3, one of the isomeric 
 varieties of hydroxycaproic acid. 
 
 DIETH'YL. Fr., diethyle. Ger., Didthyl. A double 
 molecule of ethyl, H5C2 — C2H5 = C4Hio. — D. ketone. 
 See Pkopione. 
 
 DIETHYLA'CETAL. See Acetal. 
 
 DIETHYL A'CETONE. Fr., diHhyl-acHone. Ger., Did- 
 thylaceton. Diethyl ketone, propione. 
 
 DIETH"YLAMIDOBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide diethy- 
 lamidobenzo'ique. Ger., Didthylamidohenzoesdure. The 
 compound, C 6 H 2 ( € 2115 ) 2 ( NH 2 ). CO. OH. 
 
 DIETHYL'AMIN(E). Fr., diethylamine. Ger., Didthy- 
 lamin. The secondary amine of ethyl, N(€2H5)2H. 
 
 DIETHYLAM'YLAMIN(E). Fr., diethylamylamine. Ger., 
 Didthylamylamin. A tertiary amine, N(€2H5)2.(€5Hii). 
 
 DIETHYLAN'ILIN(E). Ft., diethyl-aniline. Ger., Did- 
 thylanilin. The compound (€ 2 H 5 ) 2 (€ 6 H 5 )N. 
 
 DIETHYLAR'SIN(E). Fr., diethylarsine. Ger., Didthy- 
 larsin. Ethyl cacodyl. 
 
 DIETHYLARSIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide diethylarsinique. 
 Ger., Arsendidthylsdure. Ethylcacodylic acid. 
 
 DIETH'YLATE. An ethylate in which two molecules 
 of the radicle C 2 H 50 are united to one atom of a base. 
 
 DIETHYLBEN'ZENE. Fr., diethyl-benzine. Ger., Did- 
 thylbenzol. A 2-molecule ethyl substitution product of 
 benzene, €6H4(€2H5)2. 
 
 DIETHYLCAR'BINOL. See Secondary amyl alcohol. 
 
 DIETHYLCHLORHY'DRIN. The compound €3H5(€2 
 H50)2€l. 
 
 DIETHYLCIT'RIC ACID. Fr., acide diethylcitrique. 
 Ger., Didthylcitromensdure. Monacid (or monohydric) 
 citrate of ethyl, €fiH607(€2H5)2. 
 
 DIETH'YLENE. Fr., diethylene. Ger., Didthylen. A 
 double molecule of ethylene, (€H 2 .€H 2 ) 2 . — D. alcohol. 
 Ger., Didthylenalkohol. Oxydihydrate of diethylene, 
 €4Hio03. 
 
 DIETH"YLENEDI'A1V[IN(E). See Pipeeazine. 
 
 DIETHYLHY'DRIN. See Diethylin. 
 
 DIETHYL'IC. Fr., diethylique. Ger., didthylisch. Con- 
 taining or derived from diethyl, or containing 2 mole- 
 cules of ethyl. 
 
 DIETHYL'IDENE. Fr.. diethylidene. Ger., Didthyli- 
 den. A radicle, <^€H.€H 3 ) 2 , composed of 2 molecules of 
 ethylidene ; isomeric with diethylene. 
 
 DIETH^YLIN. Fr., diHhyline. Ger., Didthylin. A 
 liquid, €7 Hi 603, smelling like peijper. 
 DIETHYLMALON'IC ACID. Fr., acide diethylmaloni- 
 que. Ger., Didthylmalonsdure. A dibasic 2-niolecule 
 ethyl substitution compound, €7Hi204, of malonic acid. 
 DIETH^YLMETHYLACETHC ACID. A substitution 
 product of acetic acid, (€2H5)2€H3€.€02H. 
 DIETH"YLMETHYLSUL'PHIN(E). Fr., diethybnWiyl- 
 suljine. Ger., Didthylmethylsuljin. A univalent radicle, 
 (€2H5)2 — S' — CHs, isomeric with ethylmethylsul- 
 phine. 
 
 DIETHYLOXAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide diethyloxalique. 
 Ger., Didthyloxalsdure. Diethyloxyacetic acid, (C 2 H 5 ) 2 - 
 CfOHj.CO.OH. 
 
 DIETHYLOXAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide diHhyloxamique. 
 Ger., Didthyloxaminsdure. An acid, €6HiiN03, known 
 in its ethereal derivative. 
 
 DIETHYLOX'AMID(Ej. Fr., diethyloxamide. Ger., 
 Didthyloxamid. A 2-molecule ethyl substitution com- 
 pound of oxamide, € 6 Hi 202 N 2 . 
 
 DIETH"YLOXYACET'IC ACID. See Diethyloxalic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 DIETH"YLPHENYL'AMIN(E). See Diethylani- 
 
 LINE. 
 
 DIETHYLPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide diethylphos- 
 phorique. Ger., Didthylphosphorsdure. A 2-molecule 
 ethyl substitution product of phosphoric acid, H(€ 2 H 5 l 2 
 PO 4 . 
 
 DIETHYLSUL'PHIN(Ej. FT.,diHhylsv.lfine. Ger.,Dia- 
 thylsulfin. A bivalent radicle, (€2H5j2 : S : , acting as a 
 base. 
 
 DIETHYLSUL'PHONE. Fr., diHhylsulfone. Ger., Did- 
 thylsulfon. The compound (€2H5)2S02. — D’diethyl- 
 methane. See Tetronal. — D’methylethylmethane. 
 See Teional. — D’dimethylmethane. See Sulphonal. 
 DIETHYLSUL"PHONEDIMETHYLMETH'ANE. Ger., 
 Didthylsulfondimethylmethan. An oxidation product, 
 (€H3)2 : € : (€ 2 H 5 .S 02 ) 2 , of the union of ethylmercaptan 
 with acetone. See Sulphonal. 
 
 DIETH"YLTHIOURE'A. Ger., Didthylthioharnstoff. 
 Ethylthiourea. 
 
 DIETHYLTOLU'IDIN(E). An artificial alkaloid, €iiHi 2 
 N = €6H4(€H3)N(€2H5)2. 
 
 DIETHYLURE'A. Fr., diethyluree. Ger., Didthylharn- 
 stoff. Ethylurea. 
 
 DIET'IC. 1. See Dietetic. 2. Of Farr, produced by 
 the want or by the bad quality of food (said of diseases). 
 DIEURYS'MDS, m. From SievpvveLv, to dilate. See 
 Aneurysm. 
 
 DIEX'ODOS, f. Gr., Ste'^ofio? (from Su^oSeveiv, to pass 
 through). Fr., diexode. 1. An excretory channel, an 
 outlet. 2. The expulsion of excrementitious material. 
 DIFFEREN'TIAL. Lat., differ entialis. Fr., differentiel. 
 Ger., d. Pertaining or having regard to the differences 
 between two or more objects, conceptions, processes, 
 etc. ; as a n., in chemistry, an atom. 
 DIFFERENTIA'TION. Fr., differenciation. Ger., Dif- 
 ferenzi(e)rung. 1. The assumption of individual char- 
 acteristics by the several portions of a mass of organ- 
 ized material, by virtue of which some of it is devel- 
 oped into one sort of structure, and other parts into 
 other forms, although originally the whole seemed ab- 
 solutely alike. 2. See Diagnosis.— Histological d. 
 Gqt., hist ologische Differ enzi{e)rung. See D. (Istdef. ). 
 Physiological d. The process of distinguishing dilfer- 
 ent animals by comparing their physiological functions. 
 — Pneumatic d. A method of treating certain pulmo- 
 nary diseases by causing the patient to breathe in or 
 into compressed or rarefied air. See Pneumatic CAm- 
 NET. — Primary d. In embryology, the d. that results 
 in the formation of the notochord, the medullary plate, 
 and the proto vertebrae. — Secondary d. The formation 
 of special parts or organs after the primary d. has 
 taken place. 
 
702 
 
 DifBlcultas 
 Digitalin 
 
 DIFFICUL'TAS, /. -ta'tis. A difficulty (either in its 
 ordinary sense or in the sense of sickness, disease). — D. 
 intestinorum. See Dysentery. 
 
 DIFFLA'TIO, /. -tion'is. From difflare, to blow apart, 
 disperse by blowing. Gr., 6ia7rvo»). Ft., difflation. Per- 
 spiration. 
 
 DIF'FLUANE. Fr., d. Ger., Diffluan. A compound, 
 C 6 H 4 N 2 O 6 , obtained by boiling a solution of alloxanic 
 acid. 
 
 DIF'FLUENCE. Fr., d. Ger., Diffluenz. The state of 
 being diffiuent. 
 
 DIF'FLUENT. Lat., diffluens (from diffluere, to flow 
 apart). Fr., d. Ger., d. zerjliessend. Almost lique- 
 fled, softened to such a degree as to spread like a liquid. 
 DIFFLTJ'GIA, /. Fr., difflugie. A genus of the Lobosa. 
 It has been found in the intestine after death from en- 
 teritis. 
 
 DIFLU"ORDIPHEN'YL. The compound (C 6 H 4 FD 2 ; 
 an antiseptic. 
 
 DIFFOR'MIS. From di, or dis, priv., and forma, form. 
 FT.,difforme. Ger., missgebildet, ungestaltet. Deformed, 
 having a part or organ irregularly or abnormally 
 formed. 
 
 DIFFRAC'TION. Lat., diffr actio (from diffringere, to 
 shatter). Fr., d. Ger., Beugung des Lichts. A phenom- 
 enon, consisting in the bending of rays of light when 
 passing near the edge of a body. 
 
 DIFFRAC'TIVE. Fr., diffractif. Producing diflfaction. 
 DIF'FUSATE. In the process of dialysis, that portion 
 of the liquid which passes through the animal mem- 
 brane, and contains crystalloid matter in solution. 
 DIFFUSE', DIFFUSED'. Lat., diffusus. Fr., diffus. 
 Ger., diffus, ausgebreitet. Spread, spreading, scattered ; 
 of purulent collections, visible lesions, etc., not re- 
 stricted within definite boundaries. 
 
 DIFFUSIBIL'ITY. Lat., diffusibilitas. Fr., diffusibilite. 
 Ger., Diffusionsfdhigkeit. The quality of being diffu- 
 sible. — D. of gases. Of Dalton, the property by which 
 two or more gases, when placed in an inclosed space, 
 expand as if each occupied it alone, the elastic force of 
 the mixture being equal to the sum of the elastic forces 
 of all the contained gases. Cf. Graham’s law. 
 DIFFU'SIBLE. Fr., d. Ger., diffusibel, verfliichtigend. 
 Capable of diffusing or of being diffused ; capable of 
 being diffused rapidly through the system, so as to 
 cause a prompt effect (see D. stimulants ). 
 DIFFUSIOM'ETER. From diffusio, diffusion, and lae- 
 Tpov, a measure. Fr., diffusiometre. Ger., D., Diffu- 
 sionsmesser. An instrument for measuring the diffusi- 
 bility of gases. 
 
 DIFFU'SION. Lat., diffusio. Fr., d. Ger., D. The 
 state of being diffused ; the act of diffusing ; the process 
 by which two liquids or two gases, when brought into 
 contact with each other, gradually intermix until 
 every part of one is in contact with some portion of the 
 other.— Anodal d. See Cataphoresis. — Circles of d. 
 Circles due to an aberration of refrangibility of the 
 rays of light in passing through the various lenses. — D. 
 apparatus. See under Apparatus.— D. electrode. See 
 under Electrode. — D. of heat. The irregular reflec- 
 tion of heat rays from the surface of bodies. As in the 
 case of light, the different thermal rays are diffused (or 
 irregularly reflected) by certain bodies in different 
 degrees, the thermal rays which are not so diffused 
 being absorbed. — D. of light. Fr., d. de la lumiere. 
 Ger., Lichtsdiffusion, Zerstreuung des Lichts. The irreg- 
 ular reflection of light rays from the surface of an un- 
 polished body. Part of the rays falling upon such a 
 body are absorbed, part are reflected in every direction, 
 the wave length of the rays that are so reflected deter- 
 mining the color of the body. The general diflused 
 brightness of daylight is due to the d. of light falling 
 upon clouds, particles floating in the air, and terrestrial 
 objects. — D. stasis. See under Stasis. — D. tube. An 
 
 instrument intended for the d. of gases ; it consists of a 
 glass tube about 25 ctm. long, closed at one end by a 
 thin diaphragm of graphite or plaster of Paris, and 
 filled with a given gas while plunged by its open end 
 into a trough filled with mercury. D. takes place 
 across the diaphragm (according to Graham) with a 
 rapidity proportional to the square root of its density. 
 — D. volume. See under Volume. 
 
 DIFFU'SIVE. Fr., diffusif. Ger., diffusiv. Diffusing 
 readily ; as a n., a diffusible stimulant. 
 
 DIF'LUANE. See Diffluane. 
 
 DIFLU'ORID(E). A compound consisting of an element 
 or radicle united directly with fluorine in the propor- 
 tion of 2 atoms of the latter to a certain definite quan- 
 tity of the former assumed as the unit of comparison. 
 
 DIFOR'MAMID(E). Fr., cl. Ger., Diformamid. A 
 double molecule of formamide, N 2 H 4 .(CHO) 2 . 
 
 DIGAL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide digallique. Ger., Digal- 
 lussdure. A double molecule of gallic acid, 2 C 7 H 6 O 5 . 
 
 DIGAS'TRIC. Lat., digastricus (from fit?, twice, and 
 yaa-Tijp, the belly), biventer. Fr., digastrique. Ger., 
 zweibduchig. 1. Having two bellies (said of a muscle). 
 2. Pertaining to the d. muscle. 3. As a n., the d. 
 muscle (see Digastricus). 
 
 DIGAS'TRICUS. See Digastric ; as a n. m. : 1. (Fr., 
 abaisseur de la maclioire inferieure ; Ger., zweibduchiger 
 UnterkiefermusTcel) a depressor muscle of the inferior 
 maxilla, or an elevator of the hyoid bone (depending 
 upon which of the two bones is regarded as the fixed 
 point). It consists of two long muscular portions, 
 united by a roundish tendon. The posterior muscular 
 portion (the posterior belly) arises from the digastric- 
 fossa of the temporal bone, and passes downward, for- 
 ward, and inward, toward the hyoid bone, while the 
 anterior (the anterior belly) arises from the digastric 
 fossa of the inferior maxilla, and passes downward, 
 backward, and outward. Slightly above the level of 
 the hyoid bone the two bellies are united to the con- 
 necting tendon, which passes through a ring or loop 
 of aponeurotic fibres which are attached to the body 
 and greater convexity of the hyoid bone. 2. In soli- 
 peds, a muscle which arises from the styloid process 
 of the temporal bone, and is inserted by two heads, 
 one of which goes to the posterior border of the lower 
 jaw, and the other to the internal face of the lower 
 jaw. — D. maxillae inferioris, D. ossis hyoidei. See D. 
 (1st clef.). 
 
 DIGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From fit?, twice, and 
 yevvdv, to engender. See Alternate generation. 
 
 DIGENET'IC. Ft., digenetique. Pertaining to alternate 
 generation. 
 
 DIGE'NIA, f. Fr., digenie. Generation due to the 
 union of the two sexes. 
 
 DI'GENISM. Lat., digenismus. Fr., digenisme. 1. Al- 
 ternate generation. 2. Double causation, the concur- 
 rent action of two causes. 
 
 DI'GERENT. Lat., digerens. Fr., digerant. See Di- 
 gestive. 
 
 DIGEST', V. tr. and intr. Gr., newTeiv. Lat., digerere, 
 concoquere, coquere. Fr., digerer. Ger., verdauen, di- 
 geriren. To perform or undergo digestion. 
 
 DIGES'TANT. Lat., digestivum. Fr., digerant. Ger., 
 Verdauungsmittel. A remedy that aids digestion. 
 
 DIGES'TER. Fr., digestenr marmite. Ger., Verdauer, 
 Bampftopf.' 1. A strong metallic kettle with a safety 
 valve, for subjecting bodies to a high temperature. 2. 
 Of Fleury, a condensing apparatus the principle of 
 which is founded upon the condensation of the hot va- 
 pors of the menstruum in a digesting glass vessel. — 
 Papin’s d. An instrument serving to increase the dis- 
 solving qualities of liquids by raising tbeir boiling point. 
 
 DIGES'TION. Gr., fiiara^i?, 7rev//i?, ai'afiocri?, fiiac^xJpTjcri?. 
 Lat., digestio. eoctin, concoctio. Fr., d. Ger., Verdau- 
 ung. 1. The physical and chemical changes which nu- 
 
703 
 
 trient material undergoes under the influence of digest- 
 ive ferments to render it soluble, diffusible, and 
 assimilable. These changes occur (a) in the digestive 
 apparatus of animals ; {b) on the leaves of insectivorous 
 plants; (c) in the tissues of animals and plants; (d) 
 outside the living organism. 2. In popular language, 
 the changes that food normally undergoes in the stom- 
 ach. 3. The maceration of medicinal or other sub- 
 stances in warm liquids, in order to extract the active 
 principles. 4. An obsolete term for the resolution of a 
 fever or other morbid process. 5. The healthy sup- 
 puration of a wound or ulcer. — Artificial d. Fr., d. 
 artificielle. Ger., hunstliche Verdauung. The d. of nu- 
 tritive material outside the living organism, caused by 
 a digestive ferment. So far as is known, the changes 
 produced by the digestive ferments are the same in ar- 
 tificial as in natural d. — Buccal d. See Oral d. — Caecal 
 d. The digestive processes in the caecum. In man 
 and the animals with small caeca, the caecum seems to 
 serve only as a reservoir and for the absorption of 
 liquids. In the monogastric animals, like the horse, 
 which eat bulky food, the caecum is exceedingly large, 
 and serves as a reservoir in which the digestive proc- 
 esses, begun in the mouth, stomach, and small intes- 
 tine, may be completed. It is not certain that even in 
 these cases the caecum produces a true digestive fer- 
 ment, although the disappearance of cellulose in this 
 situation makes it probable. In many birds the double 
 caeca are likewise important digestive organs. — Cavitary 
 d. See Extracellular d. — Duodenal d. See Pancreatic d. 
 — Extracellular d. D. which occurs outside of a cell 
 body. — Gastric d. Fr., d. stomacale. Ger., Magenver- 
 dauung. That part of the process of d. which takes 
 place in the stomach, especially the change of proteids 
 into peptones. — Intestinal d. Fr., d. intestinale. Ger., 
 Darmverdauung. The change effected in the chyme by 
 the action of the intestinal secretions ; in a broader 
 sense, all the changes which the undigested food un- 
 dergoes after leaving the stomach. — Intracellular d. 
 Fr., d. intra-cellulaire. Ger., intracelluldre Verdantmg. 
 The d. or solution of nutrient material by a cell within 
 its own substance. — Oral d. Fr., d. baccate. Ger., 
 Mimdverdauung, Vorverdauung. That portion of the 
 process of d. that is accomplished in the mouth, includ- 
 ing the comminution of the food and its insalivation. 
 See Salivary d. — Pancreatic d. Fr., d. pancreatique. 
 Ger., pankreatische Verdmiung. That portion of the 
 digestive processes which takes place in the upper part 
 of the small intestine, under the influence of the pan- 
 creatic juice, by which the proteids are converted into 
 peptones, starch is changed into sugar, and the fats are 
 emulsified. — Peptic d. See Gastric d.—Pred’. Seethe 
 major list.— Preliminary d. See Oral d.— Primary d. 
 1. See Oral d. 2. D. proper, as distinguished from as- 
 similation. — Salivary d. The preliminary d. of starchy 
 food (its conversion into sugar) by the action of the 
 saliva. — Secondary d. See Assimilation. — Self-d. See 
 Autopepsia. — Superd’. Of W. S. Christopher, an ab- 
 normal d. (usually termed indigestion) consisting in 
 the excessive performance of salivary, gastric, or pan- 
 creatic d., resulting, as he maintains, in favoring the 
 growth of putrefactive microorganisms. — Tryptic d. 
 See Pancreatic d. 
 
 DIGES'TIVE. Lat., digestivus, digerens. Fr., digestif. 
 Ger., digestiv. Causing, promoting, concerned with, or 
 pertaining to digestion ; as a n., see Digestant. 
 
 DIGESTI'VUM, n. See Digestant. 
 
 DIGES'TUM, n. Fr., digeste. The product of macera- 
 tion or digestion. 
 
 DI'GIT. Gr., 6 (xktvAo?. Lat., digifas. A finger or toe. 
 
 DI'GITAL. Lat., digitalis. Fr., Ger., d. 1. Pertaining 
 to or resembling a finger or toe. 2. Resembling a pit 
 made with the tip of a finger (see D. fossa). 3. Per- 
 formed with the fingers. 
 
 Difificultas 
 Digitalin 
 
 DIGITALAC'RIN. From digitalis, foxglove, and acris, 
 acrid. Fr., digitalacrine. A resin obtained from iJigi- 
 talis. 
 
 DIGITA^LE, n. Gr., 6a/cTv'Aio?. Ger., Eingerhut. A 
 finger stall. 
 
 DIGITALETC ACID. See Digitoleic acid. 
 
 DIGITALE'IN. Fr., digitaleine. Ger., Digitale'in. One 
 of the principles of digitalis. 
 
 DIGITALEIN'IC ACID. See Digitoleic acid. 
 
 DIGITALE'TIN. Fr., digitaletine. A name given some- 
 times to the active principle of digitalis, a glucoside, C 27 
 H 45 O 151 ; sometimes to a decomposition product of the 
 latter (the d. of Walzq C 21 H 33 O 9 , or insoluble digitalin. 
 
 DIGITA'LETJS. Containing or derived from digitalis. 
 
 DIGITA'LIA, /. See Digitalin. 
 
 DIGITAL'IC ACID. Lat., acidum digit alicum. Fr., acide 
 digitalique. Ger., Digitalsdure. An acid found in Digi- 
 talis purpurea. 
 
 DrGITALID(E). Fr., d. A neutral principle of digi- 
 talis. 
 
 DIGITALI'ERIN. Of Walz, digitalose. 
 
 DIGITAL'IFORM. From digitalis {q. v.), and forma, 
 form. Fr., digitaliforme. Shaped like a finger. 
 
 DI'GITALIN. Lat., digitalinum, digitalina [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Fr., digitaline {amorphe [Fr. Cod.] ). Ger., D. The 
 active principle of Digitalis purpurea; an amorphous 
 white or yellowish white body occurring as a powder 
 or in the form of porous masses or scales ; intensely bit- 
 ter, soluble in alcohol, almost insoluble in water and in 
 ether ; of the Br. Ph., a preparation made by digesting 
 for 24 hours, at a temperature of 120° F., 40 oz. of digi- 
 talis leaves in coarse pow'der in a gallon of rectified 
 spirit of 0'838, putting them into a percolator, and, 
 when the tincture has ceased to drop, pouring a gallon 
 of spirit on the contents of the percolator and allowing 
 it to percolate through slowly, distilling ofl' the gi’eater 
 part of the spirit from the tincture, and evaporating 
 the remainder over a water bath until the whole of 
 the alcohol has been dissipated, mixing the residual ex- 
 tract with 5 oz. of distilled water, to which ^ oz. of 
 acetic acid has been previously added, and digesting 
 this solution with J oz. of purified animal charcoal, fil- 
 tering and diluting the filtrate with distilled w'ater 
 until it measures a pint, then adding ammonia water 
 nearly to neutralization, and afterward 160 gr. of tan- 
 nic acid dissolved in 3 oz. of distilled water, washing 
 the precipitate that will be formed with a little distilled 
 water, rubbing it in a mortar with a small quantity of 
 the spirit and I oz. of lead oxide, placing the mixture 
 in a flask, and adding to it 4 oz. of the spirit, raising 
 the temperature to 160° F., and keeping it at this point 
 for about an hour, then adding I oz. of purified animal 
 charcoal, putting it on a filter and evaporating the 
 spirit by the heat of a water bath, and finally washing 
 the residue repeatedly with pure ether. The process 
 of the U. S. Ph., 1870, was nearly identical with that of 
 the Br. Ph. The digitaline amorphe of the Fr. Cod. is 
 made by exhausting by displacement 1,000 grammes of 
 the leaves of Digitalis purpurea with a quantity of dis- 
 tilled water sufficient to make 3 litres of fluid of a mini- 
 mum density of 1'050, mixing this liquid with 250 
 grammes of solution of lead subacetate, filtering the 
 precipitate, mixing the product first with 40 grammes 
 of crystallized sodium carbonate, and afterward with 
 20 grammes of ammoniacal sodium carbonate, filtering 
 again and jirecipitating by the addition of an aqueous 
 solution of 40 grammes of tannic acid, collecting the 
 precipitate on a filter, and mixing it with 25 grammes 
 of powdered lead oxide and 50 grammes of purified 
 animal charcoal, and exhausting with 90 per cent, alco- 
 hol, evaporating on a water bath to dryness, exhaust- 
 ing the residue with distilled water, exhausting again 
 with 90 per cent, alcohol, evaporating the alcoholic so- 
 lution, and exhausting the residue with chloroform. — 
 
V04 
 
 Dig-italinum 
 Dihydrate 
 
 Crystallized d. Lat., digitalina crisialUsata [Fr. Cod.]. 
 See Nativelle’s d. — DelflFs’s d. A colorless crystalline d., 
 C17H30O7, extracted from the seeds of digitalis by Delfts. 
 It is readily soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform, 
 and is not colored by concentrated mineral acids.— 
 French d. See Nativelle’s d. — German d. A yellowish 
 white, amorphous, neutral and very bitter powder 
 whose aqueous solutions froth on being shaken. It is 
 readily soluble in alcohol, but with difticulty in ether 
 and in chloroform. The sulphuric acid solution is of a 
 reddish brown color that gradually turns cherry red, 
 or, if stirred with a brass rod that has been dipped in 
 bromine water, violet red. The constituent parts of 
 Oerman d. are, according to Schmiedeberg, digitalein, 
 digitonin, and small quantities of d. and digitoxin. — 
 Homolle’s d., Insoluble d. See D. — Kiliani’s d. Lat., 
 digitalinum verum Kiliani. According to Kiliani, the 
 most active constituent of German digitalis, a white, 
 amorphous powder. — Kossmann’s d. A compound, C27 
 H45O15, of 1 molecule of digitalirrhetin and 2 of glucose, 
 readily altered even in the plant by saline and acid 
 bodies, and converted into glucose and insoluble d. It 
 is freely soluble in water. — Nativelle’s d. Crystallized 
 d., C50H40O30, appearing in the form of short and slen- 
 der white acicular crystals, grouped around a common 
 axis. It is odorless, very bitter, barely soluble in water, 
 more so in absolute alcohol, and readily in alcohol at 
 90°. — Schmiedeberg’s d. A glucoside, C5H8O2, that 
 forms the essential constituent of Homolle’s d. — Solu- 
 ble d. See German d. — Walz’s d. See D. 
 
 DIGITALI'NUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], n. See Digitalin. 
 D. depuratum. See Nativelle's digitalin. — D. fluidum. 
 Of W. Engelhardt, a volatile alkaloid of an oily con- 
 sistence, very penetrating odor, and alkaline reaction, 
 soluble with difficulty in water, readily dissolved by 
 alcohol, soluble in pure ether, and but slightly so in 
 chloroform ; said to have been extracted from digi- 
 talis. — D. germanicum. See German digitalin. — D. 
 passivum. Of Nativelle, a colorless, crystalline, inert 
 form of digitalin. 
 
 DIGITALIRES'IN. From digitalis (q. v.), and resina, 
 resin. A poisonous substance derived from digitalin ; 
 it is susceptible of being split into sugar and another 
 derivative. 
 
 BIGITALIRE'TIN, DIGITALIRRHE'TIN. From digi- 
 talis (q. V.), and prjTiVrj, resin. Fr., digitalirHine. Of 
 Kossmann, a peculiar, resinous substance, C16H26O3, 
 obtained from digitalin. 
 
 DIGIT A'LIS, /. Mod. Gr. , SaKTv\lTL^. Fr., digitale. 
 Ger., FingerhuL 1. Foxglove ; a genus of the Scrophu- 
 lariacese, indigenous to Europe and western and middle 
 Asia. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the leaves of D. purpurea. — 
 Acetum d. [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., oxeole (ou vinaigre) de digi- 
 tale. Vinegar of d. ; made by macerating from 3 to 8 days 
 1 part of d. leaves in 1 part of alcohol and 9 parts of vin- 
 egar, expressing and filtering.— D. acuta. D. lutea (2d 
 def.). — D. ambigua. Fr., digitale amhigue. Ger., 
 grosshlut(h)iger Fingerhut. Great yellow foxglove; 
 growing in Italy. The leaves are considered sedative 
 and diuretic, and are also used as a counterirritant and 
 to check hsemorrhoidal flux. It is much employed in 
 some countries in veterinary practice. Taken in large 
 doses, it is very poisonous. — D. aurea. A Greek species, 
 said to be the same as the white hellebore of the an- 
 cients. — D. epiglottis. Fr., digitale cpiglotte (ou ferru- 
 ginense). Ger., rostfarhiger Fingerhut. A species found 
 in southern Europe, Armenia, Circassia, and the East. 
 The herb is employed medicinally. — D. fat. See Dig- 
 iTOLinN.— D. ferruginea. I), epiglottis. — D. folia [Br. 
 Ph.]. See D. leaves. — D. grandiflora. 7). ambigua. — 
 D. laevigata. A Dalmatian species said to be of equal 
 efficiency with 7). purpurea. — D. leaves. Lat., d. [U. 
 S. Ph.]., d. folia [Br. Ph.], folia d. [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 feuilles de digitale [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Fingerhutbldtter. 
 
 The dried leaves of D. purpurea., gathered from the 
 wild indigenous plant when about two thirds of the 
 flowers are expanded. — D. lutea. Fr., digitale jaune. 
 1. 7>. ambigua. 2. A European species said to equal in 
 medicinal properties D. purpurea. — D. micrantha. A 
 species said to have the same properties as 7). purpu- 
 rea. — D. ochroleuca. 7). ambigua. — D. parvifiora. D. 
 lutea (2d def.j. — D. purpurascens. A species growing 
 in the mountain woods of Europe, said to have the 
 same properties as D. purpurea. — D. purpurea. Fr., 
 digitale pourpree, gant de Notre-Dame, gantelet, gantelee, 
 gantillier, doigtier, pavee, pHrole, petereaux, pisselait. 
 Ger., Fingerkraut, Purpurfingerhut, roilier Fingerhut, 
 Unsern-Frauen-Handschuh, Meerstachelkraut, Waldschell- 
 kraut, Waldglocke, Waldglbcklein. The foxglove ; a 
 biennial or perennial European species cultivated in 
 the United States. It stimulates the action of the 
 heart, increasing the force of its systole and prolong- 
 ing its diastole. In poisonous doses it arrests the 
 heart’s action in firm systole. It is said to act like 
 ergot on unstriped muscular fibres, producing contrac- 
 tion of the uterus, of the blood vessels, etc., thus acting 
 as a haemostatic. It also acts as a diuretic. Its most 
 important use is as a tonic to the heart in diseases of 
 that organ manifested by rapid and weak action and 
 low arterial tension, and in weakness of the heart oc- 
 curring in the course of various febrile diseases. It has 
 been considered an antipyretic, and has been recom- 
 mended in scarlet fever, erysipelas, acute rheumatism 
 (especially with cardiac complications), pulmonary in- 
 flammations, congestive hemicrania, acute delirium 
 (especially delirium tremens), functional exophthalmic 
 goitre, spermatorrhoea, renal dropsy, etc. It was for- 
 merly regarded as peculiarly cumulative in its action, 
 but this view was probably erroneous. The wild plant 
 is considered far superior to the cultivated variety in 
 medicinal properties. — D. resin. See Digitaliresin. 
 — D. semen. See Semen d. — D. thapsi. A species 
 closely allied to D. purpurea, found in Portugal and in 
 some other Mediterranean countries. — D. tomentosa. 
 Fr., digitale cotonneuse. A species found in southern 
 Europe, used like 7). purpurea in Spain, Portugal, and 
 Sardinia. — D. viridifiora. A species said to have the 
 same properties as D. purpurea. — Extractum d. [U. S. 
 Ph., Ger. Ph.]. — Extractnm d. alcoholicum, Extractum 
 d. alooole paratum [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., extrait de digitale 
 (alcoolique) [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Fingerhutextrakt. A solid 
 alcoholic extract of d. leaves. — Extractum d. fluidum 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., e.vtrait liquide de digitale. Ger., fliis- 
 siges Fingerhutextrakt. A fluid extract of d leaves. — 
 Folia d. [Ger. Ph.], Herba d. Fx., feuilles de digitale 
 [Fr. Cod.]. The leaves of 7). purpurea. — Infusum d. 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fi\, tisane (ou infusion ou hydrole) 
 de digitale. Ger., Fingerhutaufguss. An infusion of d. 
 leaves. — Semen d. The seeds of D. purpurea. — Tinctura 
 d. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.] . Fr., teinture de digitale. 
 Ger., Fingerhutt inlet ur. An alcoholic tincture of d. 
 leaves. — Tinctura d. aetherea [Ger. Ph., 1st cd.]. Fr., 
 teinture etheree de digitale [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., dtherische 
 d. Tmktur (oder Fingerhuttinktur). An ethereal tincture 
 of d. leaves. 
 
 DIGITA'LITJM, n. See Digitalin. 
 
 DIGITALIZA'TION. The subjection of an organism to 
 the action of digitalis or of digitalin. 
 
 DIGITALO'IC ACID. See Digitoleic acid. 
 
 DIGITALOTN. See Digitolein. 
 
 DI'GITALOSE. A white crystalline substance discov- 
 ered in digitalis by Quevenne and Homolle. 
 
 DIGITALOS'MIN. From digitalis (q. v.), and hernn, an 
 odor. Fr., digitalosmine. Ger., D. The odoriferous 
 principle of Digitalis purpurea and of Digitalis lutea. 
 
 DIGITALRE'TIN. From digitalis (q. v.), and prjnVij, 
 resin. See Digitalirrhetin.— Dehydrated d. Syn. : 
 paradigitaletin. A resinoid substance, C15II21O3. 
 
705 
 
 DIGITASO'LIN. duiitusoihie. A yellowish-white 
 
 amorphous glucoside, C 27 H 45 O 15 , a variety of digitaliii 
 (and also called d\(fiialetm and dujitalin) contained in 
 the leaves of JHqitalis purpurea. 
 
 DrGITATE, DI'GITATED.- digitatus. Fv.,digite. 
 
 Ger., gejingert, finger fbrmig. Having fingers or finger- 
 like processes ; divided into fingerlike lobes. 
 DIGITA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Digitatiox. — D’nes 
 cornu Ammonis. See Pes hippocampi. — D’nes tubarum 
 Fallopi p ;ii. The fimbrim of the Falloppian tubes. 
 DIGITA'TION. Jrdt., dig iiaHo. Fr.,d. Ger., D., Finger- 
 ung. 1. The state of being digitate. 2. A fingerlike 
 process, a serration.— D. of the hippocampus. See Pes 
 hippocampi. 
 
 DI'GITIFORM. Lat., digiiiformis (from digitus, a digit, 
 and /orma, form). Fr., digitiforme. Ger., fingerfbrmig. 
 Finger-shaped. 
 
 DI'GITIN. Lat., digitiuum. Fr., digitine. Ger., T). A 
 crystallizable, tasteless substance, insoluble in water 
 and in chloroform, found in Digitalis purpurea. It has 
 no physiological action. 
 
 DIGI'TITJM, Fr., digitie. 1. Desiccation and atrophy 
 of the fingers. 2. A whitlow. 
 
 DI"GITOFIB'ULAR. Lat., digitofihuJaris. Situated on 
 the fibular side of the toes. 
 
 DIGITO'GENIN. Fr., digitoghiiue. A principle discov- 
 ered by Schmiedeberg in Xativelle’s digitalin ; found 
 as a fermentation product in the aqueous solution of 
 digitonin and crystallized from its benzene solution in 
 the form of needles. 
 
 DIGITO^LEATE. Fr., digitoleate. Asaltof digitoleicacid. 
 DIGITOLE'IC ACID. From digitalis, foxglove, and oleum, 
 oil. Fr., acide digitoleiqne. Ger., Digitoleinsaure. A 
 variety of oleic acid found in the leaves of Digitalis pur- 
 purea. 
 
 DIGITO'LEIN. Fr., digitoleine. Ger., Digitole'in. A 
 greenish, bitter, fatty substance (a combination of glyc- 
 erin with digitoleic acidj discovered by Kossmann in 
 Digitalis purpurea, and contained in the precipitate 
 formed by basic lead acetate in a watery extract of the 
 leaves. It crystallizes either in grains or small needles, 
 slightly soluble in water, easily soluble in alcohol, in- 
 soluble in ether. 
 
 DI"GIT0T1ETATAR'SAL. Relating to or connected with 
 the metatarsus and the toes. 
 
 DIGITONE'IN. Fr., digitoneine. Ger., D. An amor- 
 phous decomposition product of digitonin. produced by 
 boiling with dilute acids. 
 
 DrGITONIN. Fr., digitonine. Ger., D. 1. A body, 
 C 31 H 52 O 17 , or CsiHoiOn, found by Schmiedeberg in com- 
 mercial digitalin, and soluble in alcohol, in spirit of 
 chloroform, and in water. 2. A glucoside, C:3iH530i7, 
 occurring as an amorphous white powder, found in the 
 crystallized digitalin of Nativelle ; probably identical 
 with digitalose. It forms the principal constituent of 
 the German commercial soluble digitalin and resembles 
 saponin in its physiological action. 
 
 DI"GITORA'DIAL. Lat., digitoradialis. Situated upon 
 the radial side of the fingers. 
 
 DIGITORES'IN. Fr. , digitoresine. Ger., D. One of the 
 decomposition products of digitonin when treated with 
 dilute acids. 
 
 DI"GITOTIB'IAL. Lat., digitotihialis. Situated upon 
 the tibial side of the toes. 
 
 DI"GIT01IL'NAR. Lat., digitoulnaris. Situated upon 
 the ulnar side of the fingers. 
 
 DIGITOX'IN(E). Fr., d. Ger., Digitoxin. An alka- 
 loid, C21H32O7, or C12H52O34, forming the most toxic con- 
 stituent of Digitalis purpurea, and the greater portion of 
 Nativelle’s crystallized digitalin. 
 
 DI'GITULE, ?i. Fidt., digitulus. Fr., d. The little finger 
 or the little toe ; any small fingerlike structure. 
 DI'GITTJS, m. Gr., fid/crvAos. Fr. , doigt. Ger., Finger. 1. 
 A finger or toe. 2. The length of the index finger. — 
 45 
 
 Dig-italinum 
 Dihydrate 
 
 D. annularis. The ring finger. — D. auricularis. Fr., 
 doigt atiriculaire. The little finger ; so called from its 
 employment to cleanse the external auditory canal. — 
 D. demonstrativus, D. demonstrator, D. demonstra- 
 torius. The index finger. — D. famosus. See D. im- 
 pudicus. — D. hippocraticus. Fr., doigt hippocratique. 
 See Chdjhed fixgj:r. — D, impudicus. The shameless 
 (middle; finger; so called because it was employed in 
 lustful manipulations. — D. index, D. indicatorius. The 
 index finger. — D. infamis. Of the ancients, the middle 
 finger ; so called because it was used as a means of insult. 
 — D. intermedins. See D. medius.—'D. licbanos. The in- 
 dex finger.— Dig-iti manus. The fingers. — D. medicus. 
 Fr., doigt medical. The third finger ; so called because 
 is was formerly supposed to receive the pulse directly. 
 — D. medius. The middle finger. — D. minimus. The 
 little finger or toe. — Digiti mortui. Lit., dead fingers ; 
 a vasomotor disturbance producing spasm of the arter- 
 ies of the fingers, which become cold and bloodless. 
 Thei)henomeuon has been observed in hy.sterical Avomeu 
 and in certain forms of insanity, such as folie d double 
 forme. — D. myops. The little finger. — D. obscenus. 
 See D. impudicus. — D. otites. See D. auricularis. — D. 
 parvulus, D. parvus. The little finger. — D. pedis. 
 Fr., doigt du pied, orteil. Ger., Zehe. A toe. — D. primus. 
 The first finger. — D. quartus. The ring or the lit- 
 tle finger. — D. quintus. The little finger or toe. — D. 
 salutaris, D. salutarius, D. salutatorius. The index 
 finger. — Digiti semimortui. See Digiti mortui. — D. 
 supernumerarius. A supernumerary finger or toe. — 
 D. tertius. The middle or the ring finger. 
 
 DIGLOS'SIA. From St's, double, and -yAwo-o-a, the tongue. 
 Fr., diglossie. Ger., Doppelzunge. The state of having 
 a double tongue. 
 
 DIGLUCOS'IC. Formed from 2 molecules of glucose by 
 the replacement of 1 or more of the hydrogen atoms. 
 
 DIGLY'CERID(E>. Fr. , dighjchide. 1. See Diglycerix. 
 2. A compound ether of diglycerin. 
 
 DIGLY'CERIN. Fr., diglycerine. A thick liquid, CeHu 
 05 = (C3H5)2.0 oH 4, formed by the union of 2 molecules 
 of glycerin, Avith the loss of 1 of water, in a vacuum be- 
 tween 220° and 230°C. 
 
 DIGLYCOLLAM'IC ACID, DIGLYCOLLAMID'IC ACID. 
 
 Fr., acide diglycolamidique. Ger., Diglycolamidsdure. 
 An amine, C4H7N04 = X( C2H20.0H ) 2 H, that acts as a 
 dibasic acid ; prepared by treating monochloracetic acid 
 AA’ith ammonia, and then precipitating with lead oxide. 
 
 DIGLYCOL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide diglycoUque. Ger., Dig- 
 lycolsdure. A dibasic acid, C 4 H 6 O 5 , or a double molecule 
 of glycollic acid in which 1 atom of oxygen replaces 2 
 molecules of hydroxyl. 
 
 DIGNO'TIO, f. -tio'nis. From dignoscere, to distinguish. 
 See Diagxosis. 
 
 DIHAL'OGENIZED, DIHAL'OID. From Scs, tAvice, aA?, 
 a salt, and yewav, to engender, or elSos, resemblance. 
 Containing 2 atoms of a halogen. 
 
 DI^HALON, n. indecl. Gr., [eiJ.n\a<TTpoy) 61 ’ a\Hn'. An 
 ancient detergent plaster composed chiefly of sodium 
 chloride and potassium nitrate. 
 
 DIHEP'TYL. Ger., D. A hydrocarbon of the paraffin 
 series, C14H30 ; a colorless, mobile, oily liquid. 
 
 DIHEPTYLACET'IC ACID. Ger., Diheptylessigsaure. 
 A monobasic acid, ( C 7 Hi 5 ) 2 , isomeric Avitli palmitic acid. 
 
 DIHEX'YL. A double molecule of hexyl, (C6Hi3)2. — D. 
 ketone. Ger., D'heton. The compound C13II26O. 
 
 DIHOMOCIN'CHONIN( E). A dextrorotary amorphous 
 base, C38H44N4O2, found in the bark of Cinchona rosu- 
 lenta. 
 
 DIHYDRACRYLAM'IC ACID. Dilactamic acid. 
 
 DIHYDRACRYL'IC ACID. An acid, CHIioOo, isomeric 
 AAuth paradipimalic acid. 
 
 DIHY'DRATE. From 61?, twice, and Ump, AA’ater. Fr., 
 d. Ger., Dili y dr at. A compound containing 2 molecules 
 of hydroxyl. 
 
Dihydrated 
 
 Dilivaria 
 
 706 
 
 DIHY'DRATED. Fr., (Wiii(Jraie, hihi/drote. Having 
 taken ni> 2 molecules of liydroxyl. 
 
 DIHY'DRIC. Lat., dlliydricm. Fr., dihydriqne. (ler., 
 dihydrisch. Containing in the molecule 2 atoms of hy- 
 drogen, said especially of acid salts ; of alcohols, dibasic. 
 DIHY'DRID(E). A compound of an element or radicle 
 with 2 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 DIHYDR0BR0'MID( E ). A conihination of 2 molecules 
 of hydrobromic acid with a base. 
 
 DIHYDROCARBOXYL'IC ACID. Fr., ucide dihydro- 
 carboxylique. Ger., Dihydromrboxyhllure. A crystalline 
 acid of the composition of carboxylic acid with the ad- 
 dition of 4 atoms of hydrogen, CioHbOio. 
 DIHYDROCHLO'RIDfE ). A compound of a ba.se with 
 2 molecules of hydrochloric acid. 
 
 DIHYDROCIN'CHONIN(E). Ger., IHhydrocinchonin. A 
 .substance, C20H26N2O, prepared by dissolving cincho- 
 nine acetate wdth sodium amalgam in alcohol. 
 DIHYDROCOL'LIDIN(E). A colorle.ss liquid, C5H2 
 (CH3)N.H2, derived from pyridine by substitution. 
 DIHYDROCY'MENE. Fr., dihydrocymene. Ger., Dihy- 
 drocymol. A term expressive of the probable constitu- 
 tion of most of the terpenes. 
 
 DIHY'DROGEN. A double atom of hydrogen. 
 DIHYDROPHTHAI'IC ACID, n. Fr., acide dihydroph- 
 talique. Ger., Dihydrophtahdure. A substance, C8H8O4, 
 formed by the long continued action of sodium amal- 
 gam on a cold solution of sodic phthalate, and separated 
 by the addition of hydrochloric acid. 
 DIHY"DROPROPYLPYR'IDIN(E). A yellow liquid, 
 (VH4(C3H7)N.H2, formed by boiling nicotine with sele- 
 nium. 
 
 DIHYDROQ,UIN'IN E). 8ee Dihydroxylquinixe. 
 DIHYDRORESOR'CIN. A compound obtained by the 
 action of sodium amalgam on a solution of resorcin in 
 boiling water, carbonic acid gas being passed through 
 the solution during the reaction ; an antiseptic. 
 DIHYDROTEREPHTHAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide dihydro- 
 terephtalique. Ger., Dihydroterepbtahdure. An acid, 
 C6H6(C0.0H), precipitated by prolonged treatment of 
 an alkaline solution of terephthalic acid with sodium 
 amalgam and the subsequent addition of hydrochloric 
 acid. 
 
 DIHYDROX'ID(E). A combination of 2 molecules of 
 hydroxyl (HO) with a bivalent base or radicle. 
 DIHYDROXYBEN'ZENE. See Pyrocatechin. 
 DIHYDROXYBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide dihydro.ry- 
 benzoique. Ger., Diliydroxybenzoesdure. A monobasic 
 aromatic acid derived from benzoic acid by the replace- 
 ment of 2 atoms of hydrogen by 2 molecules of hy- 
 droxyl, C7H(i04. Four isomeric varieties are known : 
 Hydroxysalicylic acid, protocatechuic acid, and two other 
 acids prepared from sulphur compounds of benzoic acid. 
 DIHYDROXYCINNAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide dihydroxy- 
 cinnamique. Ger., Bibydroxyzinimtsaare. Catfeicacid ; 
 a strong, triatomic acid, C9Hi?( >4, prepared by boiling for 
 45 minutes, and subsequently purifying, 1 part of caffe- 
 tannic acid with 5 parts of potash. 
 
 DIHYDROXYLNIC'OTINi E ). Ger., Dikydroxylnicotin. 
 A term expressive of the supposed composition of pilo- 
 car])idine, which is regarded as nicotine in which 2 
 molecules of hydroxyl replace 2 atoms of hydrogen, 
 G10H14N2O2. 
 
 DIHYDROX'YLQUIN'IN< E ). A cry.stallline compound 
 of quinine with 2 molecules of hydroxyl, C2oH2(iN204 
 f-3H20. 
 
 DIHYDR0X"YPR0PI0N'IC ACID. Ger., Bihydroxy- 
 propionsdure. Glyceric acid ; i)ropionic acid in which 
 2 molecules of hydroxyl replace 2 atoms of hydrogen ; 
 the .syrupy product, GdhiOi, of the gentle oxidation of 
 glycerin with nitric acid or with bromine and water. 
 It is a monobasic acid as well as a diatomic alcohol. 
 DIHYDROX"YTOLU'ENE. Ger., BikydroxytolxoL A 
 substitution compound, (’7HBO2, of toluene in whicli 2 
 
 molecules of hydroxyl replace 2 atoms of hydrogen in 
 the benzene residue, GhHo. Several isomeric varieties 
 are known. 
 
 DIHYPOGAS'TRITJS. FrumSt?, double, vn 6 , under, and 
 yaarrip, the belly. United in the hypogastric regions 
 (said of monsters). 
 
 DIHYSTE'RIA, /. From 61?, twice, and varepa, the 
 womb. Fr., dilaysterie. A malformation in whicli the 
 uterus is double, the vagina being either double or 
 single. 
 
 DIIODACET'AMID(E). Fr., dliodacHamide. A sub- 
 stance, C2HI2O.H2N, prepared by adding a concen- 
 trated solution of ammonia to diiodacetic ether. 
 DIIODA'CETATE. Fr., diiudaceiate. A salt of diioda- 
 cetic acid. 
 
 DIIODACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide diiodacetique. Ger., 
 Bijodessiqsaiire. A monobasic acid, C2H2I2O2, or acetic 
 acid in wdiich 2 atoms of iodine replace 2 of hvdrogem 
 DIIODA'CETYL. A 2-atom iodine substitution product 
 of acetyl, C2HI2O. — D. hydrate. Diiodacetic acid. — D. 
 nitride. Diiotacetamide. 
 
 DIIODHY'DRIN. Diiodisopropyl alcohol, C3H5l2(OH 1, 
 regarded as derived from glycerin by the substitution 
 of 2 atoms of hydrogen for 2 molecules of hydroxyl. 
 DII'ODID(E). A compound consisting of an element or 
 radicle united directly with iodine in the proportion of 
 2 atoms of the latter to a certain definite quantity of 
 the former assumed as the unit of comparison. 
 Dir'ODOACET'IC ACID. See Diiodacp:tic acid. 
 DIIODOBEN'ZENE. Ger., Bijodbenzol. A 2-atom iodine 
 substitution compound of benzene. 
 DIIODOCAR'BAZOL. The compound C12H6I2 : NH ; an 
 antiseptic. 
 
 DIIOD'OFORM. Ethylene periodide, C2H2I4 ; a sug- 
 gested substitute for iodoform. 
 
 DIIODOMETH'ANE. See Methylene diiodide. 
 DIIODONAPH'THOL. The compound C10H6I2O2 ; a sub- 
 stitute for iodoform. 
 
 DIIODOPHEN'OL. Ger., Bijod phenol. A 2-atom iodine 
 substitution product of phenol, CeHsDOH. — D. iodide. 
 Phenol diiodide. 
 
 DIIODORESOR'CIN. An inodorous brown powder, used 
 as an antiseptic. 
 
 DIIODOSALICYLTC ACID. Fr., acide diiodo-salicyliqae. 
 Ger., Bijodsalicylsdure. An amorphous substance, 
 C7H4I2O3 -- G6H2l2(OH ),COOH. Its sodium salt is used 
 as an analgetic and antijiyretic. 
 
 DII"0D0THI0RES0R'CIN. A brown powder, CnHiO. 
 I2S2 ; an antiseptic. 
 
 DIIP'ETES. Gr., Suttctj??. Flowing away suddenly 
 (.said by Hippocrates of an ejaculation of semen j. 
 DIISOAM'YL, n. Diamyl. 
 
 DIISOPROPYL'AMIN(E). Dipropylamine. 
 DIIUDICA'TIO, /. See Dijudicatio. 
 
 DIJUDICA'TIO, /. -fio'uis. From dijudicare, to judge, 
 to discriminate. Ger., Entscheidnny. Diagnosis. 
 DIKE'TONE. Ger., Biketon. A ketone which contains 
 2 molecules of carboxyl, or an oxide of a hydrocarbon 
 in which 2 carbon atoms, neither of which is terminal, 
 are combined with 2 atoms of oxygen. 
 
 DIK'ORTJS. From 6i'?, twice, and «6pT), the pupil of the 
 eye. See Hp:terophthalmus. 
 
 DIKTYrilS, /. See Dictyitis. 
 
 DILACERA'TION. Lat., dilaceratio (from dilacerare. to 
 tear apart I. Vr., diJaceration. Ger., B. 1. A tearing 
 apart (see L.vi'ERATion). 2. Of .1. Tomes, displace- 
 ment of the crown or a portion of the {*rown of a tooth 
 during its formative stage, giving rise to subsequent 
 deformity of the tooth. 
 
 DILACTAMTC ACID. Fr., acide dilaetamique. Ger.. 
 Bilactamitisanre. A dibasic acid, C(;HiiN04, derived 
 from dilactic acid (lactic anhydride) by the substitu- 
 tion of amidogen for liydroxyl. Two varieties are 
 known : Efhylidene d. a. and dihydracnjlamic a. 
 
Dihydrated 
 
 Dilivaria 
 
 DILAC'TIC ACID. Lactyl lactate, lactolactic acid, lac- 
 tic anhydride ; a monobasic acid, ChHioOs = CHaCH 
 ( 0HjC02CH(CH3jC0.0iI, obtained when a solution of 
 lactic acid is allowed to evaporate at the ordinary tem- 
 perature or is heated to 130° to 140° C. 
 
 DILA'LEUS, m. From 6t?, twice, and XaKelv, to speak. 
 Ger., Doppelsprecher, Jhmchredaer. A ventriloquist. 
 DILA'LIA (Lat.J, /. ¥r., dilulie. Ger,, Bauchrednerei. 
 
 Ventriloquism. 
 
 DILAN'IANS. F rom dilaniare, to dissipate. Corrosive. 
 DILA'TANCY. Of O. Keynolds, that property of mas.ses 
 formed by the aggregation of solid granules movable 
 upon each other, by virtue of which any change in the 
 shape of such a mass is necessarily associated with a 
 change in its volume. 
 
 DILA'TANS. Causing dilatation ; as a n., a dilator mus- 
 cle, — D. urethram. See Bulbocavernosus. 
 DILA'TANT. Yy., d.,dilatateip'. (ier., erweiternd. Caus- 
 ing dilatation ; as a n., a dilator (of O. Keynolds, a body 
 possessing the property of dilatancy). 
 
 DILATA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Dilatation.— Articuli 
 d. See Arthrectasis,— D. arteriarum. See Aneu- 
 rysm. — D. bronchiorum. See Bronchiectasis. — D. 
 cordis. Dilatation of the heart. — D. pupillae. See 
 CoRODiASTASis. — D. vontriculi. Dilatation of the 
 stomach. 
 
 DILATA^TION. Gr., e/cTatri?, 6ievpu<r/xo?. Lat,, dilatntio 
 (from dilatare, to dilate). Fr., d. Ger., Enveiterung, 
 Ausdehnung. 1. The act or process of ])roducing or un- 
 dergoing enlargement as the result of an expansive 
 force acting from within or of a tractile force acting 
 from without. 2. The state so produced. 3. An ex- 
 panded portion of a hollow structure. 4. Expansion 
 produced by heat. — Active d. D. caused by muscular 
 action. — Bloody d. Fr., d. sariglante. Ger., blutige I). 
 (oder Erweitermig). D. of a canal (e. g., that of the 
 cervix uteri) by stretching it so forcil)ly as to cause 
 hajmorrhage. — Bronchial d. See Bronciiipx'tasis. — 
 Bulbar d. Fr., d. bulbaire. 1. The expansion of the 
 portion of the internal jugular vein at the level of the 
 foramen lacerum posterius baseos cranii. 2. The bulb 
 of the urethra. — Cirsoid d. See Cirsoid anisurysm. — 
 Hydrostatic d. I). of a part (e. g., the cervix uteri) by 
 means of an elastic bag introduced into it and then dis- 
 tended with water. — Passive d. D. as the result of a 
 distending force acting from within, or of paralysis of a 
 sphincter. — Permanent d. Fr., d. permanente. 1. The 
 practice of dilating a part (e. g., the ui-ethra) by means 
 of instruments that are left in place after their inser- 
 tion. 2. A state of d. that lasts indefinitely after its 
 cause has ceased to act. — Sacciform d. Ger., sacl formige 
 Erweitermig. Partial or unequal d. of a hollow organ 
 so that a portion of it stands out in the form of a pouch, 
 — Simple d. Fr., d. simple. Ger., einfaehe I). D. un- 
 attended with other structural change. 
 
 DILATA'TOR, w. -to'ris. From to dilute. Fr., 
 
 dilatateur. Ger., Erbffner, Erweiterer. A dilator (either 
 a muscle or an instrument). — D. alae naris posterior. A 
 small muscle arising from the nasal notch and inserted 
 into the integument near the margin of the nostril. — 
 D. ani. The lower longitudinal muscular fibres of the 
 muscular layer of the rectum. — D. ani internus. Longi- 
 tudinal nnstriped muscular fibres in the bases of the 
 columns of (Morgagni. — D. brevis. See Supermaxillo- 
 NASALis parrws. — Dilatatores canaliculorum lacrima- 
 lium. Muscular fibres which surround the lacrymal 
 canals, supposed to increase their lumen by their action. 
 — D. conchae. See Intertragicus. — D. inferior sacci 
 lacrimalis. See Tensor tarsi. — D. laryngeus, D. laryn- 
 gis. A collective term applied to the cricoarytienoideus 
 posticus, cricothyreoideus posticus, and ceratoarytaenoi- 
 deus muscles. — D. naris. See Depressor also nasi. — 
 D. naris anterior. Fr., dilatatenr de la narine anterieur. 
 A small muscle which arises from the uj)per border of 
 
 the alar cartilage of tlie nose and is inserted into the 
 integument of the anterior border of the nostril. — D. 
 naris lateralis. In solipeds, a muscle which arises 
 from the superior maxilla and is inserted into the skin 
 covering the external portion of the nostril. — D. naris 
 minor. See Levator ahe narium minor. — D. naris pro- 
 prius. See Depressor ahe nasi.—H. palpebrarum. 
 See Depre.ssor — D. pharyngis. See Stylo- 
 
 piiARYNGEUS.— D. pinnae. See Depressor alx nasi. 
 — D. pupillae. Fr., dilatateur de la pupille. Ger., Er- 
 weiterer der Pupille. The radiating muscular fibres of 
 the iris. — D. pylori. Certain fibres of the external 
 layer of the stomach which pass over the pylorus, be- 
 lieved to dilate it. — D. superior sacci lacrimalis. S(‘<^ 
 Depressor supercilii. — D. tubae Eustachii. Fr., dila- 
 tateur da tube. Ger., Enveiterer der EustacliV schen Boh re. 
 See Abductor of the Eustaehian tube. — D. urethrae. 
 See Bulbocavernosus.— D. vestibuli laryngis. See 
 Thyreoepiglottideus. 
 
 DILATATO'RIUM, n. Fr., dilatatoire. Ger., Au.sdeh- 
 nunqsiverlczeug. An instrument for producing dilataticni. 
 
 DILATA'TUS. Dilated. 
 
 DILATOR. Lat., dilatator. Fr., dilatateur. Ger., Er- 
 iveiterer. Any mechanism that effects dilatation (a 
 nerve that stimulates a dilating muscle, a muscle that 
 effects dilatation, an instrument for enlarging a canal 
 or an aperture). — Barnes’s d’s. Fr., dilatateurs de 
 Barnes. Ger., Barnes’s gelgenfbrmige Gummiballonen . 
 A series of fiddle-shaped rubber bags of various sizes 
 for dilating the os uteri ; chiefly used during the first 
 stage of parturition. — Cervix d. An insd-ument for 
 dilating the cervix uteri. — Dolbeau’s d. A d. composed 
 of several blades which when closed form a smooth 
 cone and are separated by a screw attachment at the 
 handle ; used for dilating the neck of the bladder in 
 lithotomy. — Duplay’s d. A d. for the same purpose 
 as, and somewhat resembling, Dolbeau’s d. — Emmet’s 
 sponge d. A sponge tent, covered by a rubber cap and 
 suitably mounted for intrauterine adjustment. It is 
 gradually expanded by a stream of water introduced 
 from a Davidson’s syringe. — Holt’s d. See Divuls(»r. 
 — Hydrostatic d. A d. consisting of a distensible bag 
 to be inflated with water. — Otis’s d. A .small wire 
 urethral speculum opening by its own elasticity and 
 closed by a screw. — Richardson’s d. An instrument 
 for dilating strictures of the urethra, made on the same 
 general plan as Holt’s divulsor. — Stern’s d, A divulsor 
 similar to Thompson’s. — Tarnier’s d. Fr., dilatateur 
 intra-uterin de Tarnier. A d. consisting of a rubber 
 tube closed at one end, to be introduced into the uterus 
 by means of a grooved staff, and there inflated after 
 another (metallic) tube has been slipped over it to limit 
 the portion of the tube that is to be dilated by inject- 
 ing water. — Tracheal d. A forcepslike instrument for 
 holding the tracheal incision open during the intro- 
 duction of the tube in the operation of tracheotomy. — 
 Trousseau’s d. A curved tracheal d. — Vaso-d. See- 
 the major list.— Voillemier’s stricture d. An instru- 
 ment resembling Holt’s divulsor, but with a .screw at 
 the tip for the attachment of a filiform bougie.— 
 Whitehead’s rectal d. A rubber bag on the end of a 
 rectal bougie, which may be inflated to cau.se dilata- 
 tion. 
 
 DILIT'URATE. A salt of dilituric acid. 
 
 DILITU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide dilifuriijue. Ger., J)ili- 
 fursaure. A tribasic crystalline acid, GtIIaNa05, formed 
 by the action of fuming nitric acid on barbituric acid. 
 
 DILIVA'RIA. Fr., dilivaire. A genus of acanthaceous 
 shrubs. — D. ebracteata. An East Indian species ; the 
 root is used in India as a sudorific and diuretic.— D. 
 ilicifolia. A species u.sed in India as an antidote to 
 poisoning from snake bites. — D. volubilis. An East 
 Indian species having fhe same properties as those of 
 J). ebracteata. 
 
Dill 
 
 Dinitramidobenzoic Acid 
 
 708 
 
 DILL. A.-{ ■>., <IU, dUe. Lat., nnethuia. Fr., uneOi [Fr. 
 Cod.], (fer., iC A plant of the genus A aef/zma, espe- 
 cially Anethum (jraveolens (see Vevl'ED a^vm (jraveolens). 
 DILLE'NIA, /. Fv., dillenie. iWw, Rosenapfel. A genus 
 of trees. — D. elliptica. Fr., dUU'hie elliptique. A species 
 liaving an edible fruit, of about the size of an orange, 
 used medicinally like lemons. — D. indica. Fr., dillenie 
 des Indes. An East Indian .species with properties 
 similar to those of 11. elliptica. The bark and leaves 
 are astringent. The juice of the fruit is used as a cool- 
 ing and demulcent drink in fevers and sore throat ; the 
 hark of the root is applied to gouty and (edematous 
 swellings. — D. scabrella. A species with very rough 
 leaves, which are used as a substitute for sand paper. 
 The fruits are em])loyed like those of 1). elliptica. — D. 
 serrata. Fr., dillenie dfeaUles dentees. A Javanese 
 species with fruit tasting like an orange. The rind is 
 a.stringent, and is used in ai)hthse. — D. speciosa. D. 
 indica. 
 
 DIL'UENT. Lat., (h7«c»,s ( from to dilute ). Fr., 
 
 dHayant. Ger., verdiinnend. Serving to dilute; as a 
 n. (Ger., Verdiinnmigsmitteh, a bland Ikpiid, consisting 
 mostly of water, to be drank in large quantities for the 
 purpose of diluting the fluids of the body, especially 
 the urine, .so as to render them less irritating. 
 DILTJ'TER. A diluent medicine. 
 
 DILU'TION. Lat., dilutio. Fr., d. Ger., I)., Verdiin- 
 nung. The act or process of rendering a substance 
 dilute or attenuated, also the mixture re.sulting from 
 such a process. — Centesimal d. Of the homceopathists, 
 any one of a .series of d’s the fir.st of which contains 1 
 part of a drug and 100 parts of diluent, the second 1 
 l>art of the first d. and 100 parts of diluent, etc. — Dec- 
 imal d. Of the homceopathists, any one of a series of 
 d’s the fir.st of which contains 1 part of a drug and 10 
 parts of diluent, the second 1 part of the first d. and 10 
 parts of diluent, etc. — High d. The excessive d. of 
 anything. 
 
 DILU'TIONIST. One who believes that the dilution of 
 drugs increases their potency. — High d. A homoeop- 
 athist who habitually uses high dilutions. — Low d. 
 A homceopathist who does not believe in the use of 
 high dilutions. 
 
 DILU'TUS. Diluted ; as a n., in tlie n. dilutnm, a diluted 
 preparation, also the liciuid in which something has 
 been infused. 
 
 DIMANGANTC. Containing 2 atoms of manganese as 
 a quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 DIMAN'GANOTJS. Containing 2 atoms of manganese 
 as a bivalent radicle. 
 
 DIMAR'GARIN. Ft., dimargarine. Ger., 71. A gluco- 
 side formed by the action of margaric acid on glycerin. 
 DIMERCAP'TAN. A double molecule of a mercaptan. 
 DIMERCURAMMO'NIUM, DIMERCU"RICAMMO'NI- 
 UM, 71. A univalent radicle, NHg 2 ', having the com- 
 position of ammonium in which 4 atoms of hydrogen 
 are replaced by 2 atoms of bivalent mercury. — D. chlo- 
 ride. A yellow powder, NHg 2 Cl. — D. oxide. The 
 compound (NHg 2 ) 20 . 
 
 DIMERCUR0"S0AMM0'NIUM, DIMER'CUROUS AM- 
 MO'NIUM. A univalent radicle, NIl 2 Hg 2 ', consisting 
 of ammonium in which a double atom of mercury (Hg 
 — Hg) lias been substituted for 2 atoms of hydrogen. 
 DIMETAL'LIC. Fr., himetallique. Of salts, containing 
 in the molecule 2 atoms of a metallic element. 
 DIMETH'ENE. Ger., Dimethen. A radicle, (’2H41, con- 
 sisting of a double molecule of methene. 
 DIMETHETHACETTC ACID. Fr., acide dimethethace- 
 tique. Ger., I)i7neth7flath7/lessig.<ianre. A monobasic acid, 
 C6Hi202rCH:iV2. 
 
 DIMETHOXALTC ACID. See Butyll.xc tic acid. 
 DIMETHOX'^YCINCHONINTC ACID. A body, C20H22- 
 Hr 2 N 20 , ]>repared by the action of bromine on cin- 
 chonine hydrochloride. 
 
 DIMETH'YL. A double molecule of methyl, (CH 3 ) 2 . 
 In the free state it constitutes ethane, C 2 H 6 = H 3 C 
 — CHs ; in composition it represents methyl united 
 with bivalent elements or radicles like oxygen, sul- 
 phur, etc. — D. ketone. See Acp:toxe. 
 DIMETHYLA'CETAL. Ethylidene dimethylate, a color- 
 le.ss ethereal liquid, C 4 H 10 O 2 , formed from acetal by 
 the substitution of 2 molecules of methyl for 2 of ethyl. 
 It has been used as an amesthetic by inhalation, alone 
 or mixed with half its volume of chloroform. 
 DIMETH"YLAMIDOANTIP'YRIN(E). See Pvrami- 
 donp:. 
 
 DIMETHYL'AMIN(E ). A secondary amine of methyl, 
 NC 2 H 7 , metameric with ethylamine ; a liquid having 
 an ammoniacal odor, found in Peruvian guano. 
 DIMETHYLAR'SIN( E). Fr., dimethylai'sine. Ger., Di- 
 7nethyla7'sin. A radicle having the composition As(C 
 113 ) 2 . — D. chloridie). Ger. yI)i77iethyla7'sinchloriir. A color- 
 less liquid, As(CTl3)2Cl, having an excessively penetrat- 
 ing, disgusting odor. Its vapors cause great irritation of 
 the mucous membranes and are stupefjdng in their 
 ertect. Under certain conditions it combines with 
 chlorine to form the solid trichloride of d., As(CIl 3 ) 2 Cl 3 . 
 — D. cyanidie). Ger., Dimethylarsincyaniir. An excess- 
 ively poisonous body, As(CH 3 ) 2 GN, occurring under 
 the form of prismatic crystals. It is very volatile, and 
 a very small amount of its vapor inhaled will cause conn 
 plete loss of consciousness. - D. oxid( e). Ger., Dimethy- 
 larsinoxyd. A colorless liquid, [As(CH3)2]20, giving off 
 exceedingly irritant and stupefying vapors which ex- 
 plode when heated above 50° C. It is a very active 
 poison. (Lemically it is a base. 
 
 DIMETHYLARSINTC ACID. Ger., Arse7idh7ietli7jhaure. 
 Gacodylic acid, a crystalline body, As(CH3)20.0H. 
 The acid, as well as its sodium salt, has been used 
 subcutaneously in tuberculous disea.se. 
 DIMETH'YLATED. Ger., zweifachmethylirt. Combined 
 Avith 2 molecules of methyl. 
 
 DIMETHYLBEN'ZENE. Ger., Dimethijlhejizol. See 
 Xylexp:. 
 
 DIMETHYLBENZOTC ACID. Fr., acide dimethylhenzoi- 
 qne. Ger., Dmethylbenzoesdnre. A compound, Celis 
 (CH3)2(C0.0H), of which there are three isomers: 
 mesitylenic acid, xi/lic acid, and parajcylic acid. 
 DIMETHYLCIT'RIC ACID. Fr., acide dmiHhylcitriqne. 
 Ger., Diinethylatronensaure. Monacid or monohydric 
 citrate of methyl, C6H60t(CH3)2, not yet isolated in the 
 pure state, but known through its salts. 
 DIMETH"YLDIETHYLAMMO'NIUM. Ger., Dimethyl- 
 didthylaMmonium. A uni\"alent radicle luiA'ing the com- 
 position (dl3)2 > N' < (C2H5)2 = NC6 Hi6. 
 DIMETH"YLDIETHYLMETH'ANE. See Heptaxe. 
 DIMETH''YLDIOXYSUCCINTC ACID. See Dimethyl- 
 tartaric ACID. 
 
 DIMETH'YL ETHER. See under Methyl ether. 
 DIMETH"YLETHYLACETONI'TRILE. A liquid, C 
 {CH3)2C2lI.5.CN. 
 
 DIMETH"YLETHYLCAR'BINOL. Tertiary isoamyl al- 
 cohol. See under Amyl alcohol. 
 DIMETHYLGLY'CERIN. Ger., D. A thick, SAveet 
 liquid, ( CH3)2 > C( OH > — CH( OH ) — CH 2 (OH ). 
 DIMETHYLGLY'CERYL. Ger., 7). The trivalent rad- 
 icle, (CH3)2 = C' — C'H — C'lL, of isoamyl glycerin, 
 luiAung the constitution of glyceryl in Avhich 2 mole- 
 cules of methyl replace 2 atoms of hydrogen. 
 DIMETHYLHYDROQUIN'ONE. Fr., dimethyl-hydro- 
 quinone. Ger., Dimethylhydrochinon. Hydroquinone 
 in Avhich 2 molecules of methyl replace 2 atoms of 
 hydrogen, C6H2(CH3)2f OH ) 2 . 
 
 DIMETHYLTC. Containing 2 molecules of methyl, or 
 derived bv substitution from dimethyl. 
 
 DIMETH"’yLIS0PR0PYLCAR'BIN0L. See Hexyl al- 
 cohol. 
 
 DIMETHYLKE'TONE. See under Acetoxe. 
 
Dill 
 
 Dinitramidobenzoic Acid 
 
 DIMETHYLMALON'IC ACID. Fr., ackle dimHhyl-malo- 
 nique. Ger., J)i methijlmalo nsdare. A dibasic crystalline 
 acid, (CHaj 2 > C < (C 0 . 0 H) 2 , isomeric with pyrotar- 
 taric acid. 
 
 DIMETHYLMORTHIN(E). A compound, CnHi7fCH3)2 
 N();{, formed by the action of methyl iodide on mor- 
 phine. 
 
 DIMETHYLNORNAR'COTIN( E ). Fr., dim Wiyl-nor nar- 
 cotine. One of the honiologues, C 21 H 22 NO 7 , of normal 
 narcotine (nornarc<hine ). 
 
 DIMETHYLOXAL'IC ACID. See Butyllactic acid. 
 DIMETH"YLOXALYLURE'A. tier., Dimethyloxalylharn- 
 stoff. Chole.stropbane ; so called because it may be re- 
 garded as oxalurea (parabanic acid; in which 2 mole- 
 cules of methyl replace 2 atoms of hydrogen. 
 DIMETHYLOX'AMIDf E ). Fr., dimetliyl-oxamide. Ger., 
 JHmethyloxamid. A crystalline substance, CiOji N.CH:!. 
 11 ) 2 . 
 
 DIMETH"YLOXYQUIN'IZIN( E). Fr., dhnethyl-oxyqnin- 
 izine. Ger., I)imethylo.rychhiizin. A term expressive 
 of the composition ofantipyrine ( q. r. ). The name is, 
 however, also given to a sul)stance, C 2 ()II] 8 Ni 02 , having 
 the composition of 2 molecules of oxymethylquinizine, 
 which in uniting lose 2 atoms of hydrogen. 
 DIMETH"YLOXYQUIN'ONE. Ger., IJimeth ylo.cycl,inon. 
 The compound (h((T{;i) 2 H(OH K> 2 . 
 DIMETHYLPARABANTC ACID. See Dimethyloxa- 
 
 LYLUREA. 
 
 DIMETHYLPHEN'OL. Fr., diinethylpluhiol. Ger., 1). 
 A homologue of phenol in which 2 molecules of methyl 
 replace 2 atoms of hydrogen. See Xylenol. 
 DIMETHYLPHEN'YL. Fr., dimWiylphenyle. Ger., I). 
 Xylyl ; a univalent radich', C(j( CH:?)'!!:/, or i)benyl in 
 which 2 molecules of methyl replace 2 atoms of hy- 
 drogen. 
 
 DIMETHYLPHOS'PHATE. Ger., Dimethylpkosphai. A 
 salt of diniethylphosphoric acid. 
 
 DIMETHYLPHOS'PHIN(E). A colorle.ss licpiid, P(C 
 113 ) 211 , boiling at 25° C., and taking lire on expos- 
 ure to the air ; jireiaired in the reaction of phosphonium 
 iodide (2 molecules), methyl iodide (2 molecules', and 
 zinc iodide (1 molecule) in a sealed tube. 
 DIMETHYLPHOSPHINTC ACID. Fr., acide dimcthyl- 
 phosphiniqae. Ger., Dimethytphosphinsanre. A white, 
 solid, monobasic acid, F( CH3)2.0i0H), resembling par- 
 affin in appearance. 
 
 DIMETHYLPHOSPHORTC ACID. Fr., acide di methyl- 
 phosphor iqne. Ger., Dimethylphosphorsaare. Monohy- 
 dric dimethyl phosphate, (CH3)2.HPOt. 
 
 DIMETHYLPIPER'AZIN(E). See Lupetazine. 
 DIMETH"YLPROPYLCAR'BINOL. .See Hexyl alco- 
 hol. 
 
 DIMETH"YLPROTOCATECHUTC ACID. Fr., acide di- 
 mHhyl-protocatech ique. Ger., Dimethytdtherprotoch usdnre. 
 cicid 
 
 DIMETH"YLPYROCAT'ECHIN. Fr., dimethyl-pyro- 
 c.ntechine. Ger., Dimethylbrenzcatechin. A liquid, Cs 
 H 10 O 2 , or pyrocatechin in which 2 molecules of methyl 
 replace 2 atoms of hydrogen. It has an odor of vanilla. 
 DIMETHYLQUIN'ONE. Fr., dimethylquinone. Ger., 
 Dimethylchinon. The compound C 8 H 8 O 2 , or quinone in 
 which 2 molecules of methyl replace 2 atoms of hydro- 
 gen, probably identical in formula with jihlorone. 
 DIMETHYLSUCCIN'IC ACID. Ger., Dimethylsuccin- 
 sdnre, Dimethylhernsteinsaiire. A dibasic, crystalline 
 acid, C\;Hio 04, or succinic acid in which 2 molecules of 
 methyl replace 2 atoms of hydrogen, i.someric with adip- 
 ic acid. 
 
 DIMETHYLSUL'PHINiE). Ger., Dimethyl snlfiu. A 
 
 bivalent radicle, (CH3)2. < S >. 
 
 DIMETHYLSUL'PHONE. Ger., DimethyJsnlfon. The 
 compound ( (Tl3)2.S02. 
 
 DIMETHYLTARTARTC ACID. Dimethyldioxysnccinic 
 acid ; a .syrupy compound, ('«HioOh, resulting from the 
 
 action of zinc on an alcoholic solution of pyroracemic 
 acid. 
 
 DIMETHYLTHI'ONYL. A substance of the compo.si- 
 tion ( C.H3)S0. 
 
 DIMETH"YLTHYMHYDROQUIN'ONE. Fr., dimHhyl- 
 thymhydroquinone. Ger., Dimethylthymhydrochinon. A 
 liquid, C 12 II 18 O 2 , found in the volatile oil of arnica root. 
 DIMETHYLTOLU' IDIN E). Fr., dimethyl - tolmdine. 
 Ger., Dimethyltolaidin. Monamidomesitylene (or pseu- 
 documene) ; a 2-molecule methyl substitution product, 
 C6(C'H3)2.<CH3)H2.NIl2, of toluidine. 
 DIMETHYLURE'A. See under Mp:thyl area. 
 DIMETHYLU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide dimeth y! nriqae. 
 Ger., Dimethylharnsdure. A dimethyl substitution prod- 
 uct of uric acid, C 7 H 8 X 4 O 3 . 
 
 DIMETHYLXAN'THINfE). Fr., dimldhyl-xanthine. Ger., 
 Di methyl xanthin. Theobromine; a 2-molecule methyl 
 substitution ])roduct of xanthine, ColPii CH 3 )2N4()2. 
 DIMET'RA, /. From twice, and fxr)Tpa, the womb. 
 Fr., dimetre. Ger., doppelte (iehdrmatter. A double 
 uterus. 
 
 DIMET'RIA, f. Fr., dimetrie. The condition of hav'- 
 ing a double uterus. 
 
 DIMOL'YBDATE. A molybdate containing 2 atoms of 
 molybdenum. 
 
 DIMOLYB'DIC. Containing 2 atoms of molybdenum 
 as a quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 DIMOL'YBDOUS. Containing 2 atoms of molybdenum 
 as a trivalent radicle. 
 
 DIMONOCHLORALLYL'AMIN E). A compound, (AH9 
 CI2X, which may be regarded as derived from allyl- 
 amine. 
 
 DIMOR'PHIN(Ej. Fr.,d. An arsenical conipoiiml, As 4 
 S3', found in a hot spring near Xaples. 
 
 DIMOR'PHISM. Lat., dimorphismas * from 5i?, twice, 
 and p.op(i)j}, form Fr. , dimorphisme. Ger., Dimorphis- 
 mns, Doppelqestaltanq. The state of a compound which 
 crystallizes in forms belonging to two different systems, 
 although neither of these systems corresponds to a dif- 
 ferent composition. 
 
 DIMORPHOBIO'SIS, /. -o'seos t-is). From 61 ?. twice, 
 juop</)^, shape, and /Stwo-t?, life. Generation in the .same 
 animal in two different ways when subjected to differ- 
 ent conditions and environment. 
 
 DIMOR'PHOUS. Lat., dimorphas (from twice, and 
 p.op(t)rj, form ). Fr., dimorphe. tier., zweiqe.sttdtiq. Cry.s- 
 tallizing in two different forms. 
 
 DINAPH'THYL. Fr., dinaphthyle. Ger., ]). A nacre- 
 ous, crystalline hydrocarbon, (hoHu — D. ketone. A 
 substance, CioH7,CO.Cioll7, of which isomeric modifica- 
 tions are known. 
 
 DINAPHTHYL'AMIN(E(. Fr., d. Ger., Dinaphthyl- 
 atnin. A crystalline substance, N(Cu)H7)2H, or ammo- 
 nia in which 2 molecules of naphthyl replace 2 atoms of 
 hydrogen. 
 
 DINAPH"THYLMETH'ANE. A compound, ('udr7.CH2. 
 C 10 H 7 , produced by the action of sulphuric acid on naph- 
 thalene and methylal. 
 
 DINAPHTHYLSUL' PHONE. A compound, i(h9H7'2 
 SO 2 , resulting from the action of sulphuric anhydride 
 on naphthalene. 
 
 DINGEE. See Dengue. 
 
 DINTC, DIN'ICAL. Lat., diniens ( from 6Ao?, vertigo). 
 Fr., diniqne. Pertaining to giddiness ; as a n., a medi- 
 cine for its relief. 
 
 DINI'ODIDi E 1 . See Diiodide. 
 
 DINITRAM'TDOBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide dinitram- 
 idoboizo'ique. Ger., Diuitramidobenzoesdure. A mono- 
 basic acid, C(;Il 2 < X<) 2 ) 2 ( NID.CO.OH, a 2-molecule ni- 
 troxyl substitution compound of amidobenzoic acid ; 
 two isomeric varieties ai*e known : 1. Dinitroparamido- 
 benzoic ( or chrysanisic) acid, formed by the action of 
 ammonia on dinitroanisic acid. 2. Dinitroorthamido- 
 benzoic ( or dinitroanthranilic, or dinitramidosalic, or 
 
Dinitramidophen ol 
 Diospyros 
 
 chrysalylic ) acid ; a crystalline acid, obtained by the 
 action of ammonia upon an ethereal solution of dini- 
 trosalicylic acid, closely resembling dinitroparamido- 
 benzoic acid. 
 
 DINITRAM"IDOPHEN'OL. Picramic acid. 
 
 DINITRAM"IDOSALYL'IC ACID. See Dinitkamido- 
 KENZOIC ACID ( Ist def. ). 
 
 DINITRAN'ILINi E I. Fr., d. Ger., l)initranilhi. Di- 
 nitroamidobenzene ; a 2-molecule iiitryl substitution 
 in'oduct, (’(iH3(N02)2.NH2, of aniline. Two isomeric 
 varieties are known. 
 
 DINITRANIS'IC ACID. Fr., acide dinitnfuisiqne. Ger., 
 Dinitmuissdiire. A compound, C8H(;(N02)202, resulting 
 from the action of fuming nitric acid on anisic acid. 
 
 DINITRANISTDIN(E). A feebly l)asic compound, C- 
 H-NhOs, prepared by the action of an alcoholic solu- 
 tion of ammonium suli)bide on trinitranisol (methyl 
 pi crate). 
 
 DINITRAN'ISOL. A substitution derivative of anisol, 
 
 C7Hf,(N02)2(). 
 
 DINI'TRATED, DINFTRIC. Fr., hiniire, dinUHque. 
 Containing 2 molecules of nitric acid. 
 
 DINr'TROAMIDOBEN'ZENE. See Dixitkanilixe. 
 
 DINI"TROANTHRANIL'IC ACID. See Dixitramido- 
 BEXZorc ACID (2d def.j. 
 
 DINITROBEN'ZENE. Fr., dlnitro-henzine . Ger., Dtm- 
 trohenzol. A 2-molecule nitryl substitution comiiound, 
 CfiH4(N02)2, of benzene. Orthodinitrobenzene, ineta- 
 dinitrobenzene, and paradinitrobenzene are known. 
 
 DINITROBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide diniirohenzdique. 
 Ger., liimirohenzoemure. A 2-molecule nitryl substitu- 
 tion compound of benzoic acid, C 6 H 3 (X 02 ) 2 .C 0 . 0 II. 
 
 DINITROBU'TANE. Fr., d. Ger., Dinitrohnian. A 
 liquid, C4 Hs.( N() 2 ; 2 , acting as a monobasic acid. 
 
 DINITROCEL'LULIN, DINITROCEL'LULOSE. See 
 
 PyROX VLIX. 
 
 DINITROCRES'OL, DINITROCRESYL'IC ACID. Fr., 
 
 dinitrocresol , crcftolhinitre, acide dinitrocrhyliqae. Ger., 
 DhtifrocreHol. A compound, (■6H2(CH:!'){]S'02)20K, or 
 cresol in which 2 molecules of nitryl have replaced 2 
 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 DINr'TRODIPHEN'YL. A compound, Ci2H8(X02)2, of 
 which two isomeric forms are known, both prepared 
 by the action of faming nitric acid on diphenyl. 
 
 DINITRODU'RENE. Ger., Dinitrodarol. A 2-molecnle 
 nitryl suhstitution compound, C 10 H 12 N 2 O+ = C6(/JH;i. 
 XO 2 .CH 3 .NO 2 .CH 3 ), of durene. 
 
 DINITROETH'ANE. Ger., Diaitroathan. A colorless 
 liquid, C 2 lH(X 02 ) 2 , of sweetish taste. 
 
 DINITROETHYL'IC ACID. An nn.stable 2-molecnle 
 nitryl substitution compound, C2H,5.(XO W.HC 2 H 5 — 
 X(XO) -OH, of ethylic acid. 
 
 DINITROMESIT'YLENE. Fr.. diailro-mhitulene, hini- 
 Iro-mhUylhie. Ger., Dinit)'omesit}jIe)i. The compound 
 Cc.H ( X< >2 I2( CH:i)3 = C 12 HTX 2 O 4 . 
 
 DINITROMETAXY'LENE. Fr., diniiromHaxylene. Ger., 
 1 )iniiromeia xylol . A 2-molecule nitryl substitution com- 
 pound, ( 4 >ll 2 ( XO 2 )2fCH3 > 2 , of oxylene. 
 
 DINITRONAPH'THALENE. A substance, CioThu XO 2 > 2 , 
 having three isomeric forms. 
 
 DINITRONAPH"THALENESULPHON'IC ACID. Ger., 
 I)iuHrooaphlaleiisidfo)isaare. A monobasic acid, C 10 H 5 
 (X() 2)2 — SO 2 .OH. 
 
 DINITRONAPH'THOL. Fr.. diaitronajddol . Xapbtba- 
 lene yellow, CioHdi X02,)20ll, of which two isomeric 
 forms are known. 
 
 DINITROPHENAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide dhiitroplu'na- 
 miqae. Picramic a(dd. 
 
 DINI"TROORTHOAMIDOBENZO'IC ACID. See under 
 
 DiX1TRAMIDOI?EXZOI(' A('ID. 
 
 DINr'TROORTHOCRES'OL, DINI"TROPARACRES'- 
 OL, S(‘c nnd(‘r Oixitrocresol. 
 
 DINI"TROPARAMIDOBENZO'IC ACID. See umhr 
 Hixitr.^ midorexzoic acid. 
 
 DINITROPH'ENATE. Fr., dinitrophenate. A substitu- 
 tion compound of dinitrophenol with a base. 
 DINITROPHENHC ACID, DINITROPHEN'OL. Fr., 
 dinitrophenol , acide dinitrophenique. Ger., Dinitrophenol. 
 A 2-molecule nitryl substitution compound, CeHs. 
 ( X02)2.0il — C 6 H 4 X 2 O 5 , of phenol. Several isomeric 
 varieties are known. 
 
 DINI"TROPHENOLSULPHON'IC ACID. A 2-molecule 
 nitryl substitution product, C«H 3 (,X 02 ; 2 S 03 H, of phen- 
 olsnlphonic acid. 
 
 DINITROPRO'PANE. Ger., Dinit ropropan. An oily 
 
 liquid, C3H6(X02>2, having a sweetish taste and acid 
 properties, and forming a series of salts, which are ex- 
 plosive. The isomeric form derived from isopropyl is 
 also known. 
 
 DINITROQUIN'OL. Fr., d. Ger., Dinitrochinol. A 
 substance, 2(.6H2(X02,)( OH > 2 -j- 3 H 2 O, forming golden- 
 yellow acicular crystals which color the skin a deep 
 red. 
 
 DINITRORESOR'CINOL. A substance, C.dl2(X02)2 
 ( 011)2, isomeric with dinitroquinol. An isomeric form, 
 isod\ is known. 
 
 DINITROSALICYL'IC ACID. Fr.,rtch?e dinitrosalicyliqne. 
 Ger., Dinitrosalicylsdure. A dinitryl substitution prod- 
 uct, C6H2(X02)20H.C0.0H, of salicylic acid. It colors 
 the epidermis a persistent yellow. 
 
 DINITROSORESOR'CINOL. Syn. : qninonedioxime. A 
 substance, C 6 H 202 (X 0 H) 2 , made by the action of so- 
 dium nitrate on a solution of resorcinol in acetic acid. 
 
 DINITROSOSUL'PHONATE. A salt of dinitrososul- 
 phonic acid. 
 
 DINITROSOSULPHONHC ACID. Fr., acide dinitroso- 
 sidfonique. Ger., Dinitrososulfonsaare. A substance, 
 H2S03.(X0 ) 2 , not yet isolated, having the composition 
 of suli)huric acid in which 2 molecules of nitrosyl re- 
 place 1 atom of oxygen. 
 
 DINITROTARTAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide dinitro-tartrique. 
 Ger., Dinitroweinsanre, A body, C 4 H 4 X 2 O 10 , or tartaric 
 acid compounded with 2 molecules of nitrile. 
 
 DINI"TROTETRACHLORETH'ANE. Fr., hinitro-te- 
 trachlor-ethane. Ger., Dinit rotetrachlordthan. A color- 
 less crystalline snhstance, C2Cl4( X 02 ) 2 , formed by heat- 
 ing perchlorethylene with nitrogen peroxide. 
 
 DINITROTOL''TJEXE. Fr., di n it ro -toluene. Ger., Dini- 
 trotolnol. A substitution compound, C(;H3(X02')2.C’H3, 
 of toluene, in which 2 molecules of nitryl replace 2 
 atoms of hydrogen in the henzene residue, CgH. 5. Three 
 isomeric A^irieties are known. 
 
 DINI"TROTOLUENESULPHON'IC ACID. Fr., acide 
 dinifro-toluene-snlfonique. Ger., Dinitrotol uol.'^iulfon.di u re. 
 A monohasic acid, C(;H 2 ( XO2)(CH3)(S02.0H 
 
 DINITROTY'ROSIN'Ej. (iev., Dinitrotyrosin. A sub- 
 stance, C9H!»(;X02)2X03, formed when tyrosine is heated 
 with nitric acid. 
 
 DINITROXYAM'YLUM. Amylum dinitrate ; starch in 
 which 2 molecules of nitroxyl replace hydroxyl. See 
 Xyloidix. 
 
 DINITROX"YTARTAR'IC ACID. See Hixitrotar- 
 
 TARIC ACID. 
 
 DINI'TRYL. A double molecule of nitryl or the dehy- 
 dration product of an amide. 
 
 DINO'DES. Gr.. 6u'c65rjs (^from vertigo, and ei5o?, 
 
 resemhlance ). Dizzy, giddy, vertiginous. 
 
 DINOMA'NIA, /. F rom a circular dance, and 
 
 fxai-ia, madness. Set' Epidemic chorea. 
 
 DTNOS, i». Sec Di XUS. 
 
 DINOTA'TIO, f. -tio'ni.'i. See Diagxosis. 
 
 DINOX'ID(E). See Dioxide. 
 
 DI'NUS, iH. Gr., 6ho?. Fr., rcrh> (2d def.). Ger., 
 Schu'indel (2d def. '. Vertigo.— D. scotoma. See under 
 St'OTODYXIA. 
 
 DIOC'TYL. A donhle nndecule (.f (M-tyl. 
 
 DIOCTYLACET'IC ACID. Fr.. acide octyl-acetique. Iso- 
 stearic acid, (C'8Hn'2(’H.CO.OH. 
 
711 
 
 DIOCTYLMALON'IC ACID. A 2-atom octyl substitution 
 product of malonic acid, (ChHn) 2 C(C 02 H; 2 . 
 DIODONCEPH'ALIIS. From Si?, twice, 66ous, a tooth, 
 and Ke4)a\rj, the liead. Fr., diodoncephale. Of (f. St.- 
 Hilaire, a monster having two rows of teeth, or double 
 jaws. 
 
 DIODONTHER'COS, m. From 6is, twice, oSov's, a tooth, 
 and ep/co?, a row. Fr., d. Oer., doppelte Zahnreilie. A 
 double series of teeth. 
 
 DIODONTOCEPH'ALTJS. A more correct form of dio- 
 doncephalus (q. r.). 
 
 DIODONTOS'TICHAS, DIODONTOS'TICHOS, DIODON- 
 TOSTCE'CHUS, DIODONTOSTO'ICHOS, DIODONTO- 
 STO'ICHUS, m. From twice, 66ous, a tooth, and 
 (TTotxo?, a row. See Dionois^THEKCo.s. 
 
 DIO'LEIN. Fv., dioleine. Ger., Dioleate of glyc- 
 eryl, (Ci 8 H, 3302 ) 2 .C 3 H 5 = C:S9HnOi. 
 
 DIO"LEYLLE'CITHIN. A 2-molecule oleyl substitution 
 compound of lecithin, C 3 H 5 i.Oi 8 C.H 35 O )2P04.N( Clisjs + 
 C 2 H 4 . 
 
 DIONCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is ). Gr., SioyKoiKri? ( from 6to- 
 yKovp, to swell). Fr., dioncose. Ger., Aiischwellung. 
 Distention, tumefaction. 
 
 DI'ONIN(E). Fr., d. Ger., A morphine deriv- 
 
 ative, C2H5.0.(0P[).CnHnX0.HCl4 H 2 O, having the 
 medicinal jiroperties of morphine, hut in a milder de- 
 gree, and very soluble in water. Its use is said not to 
 lead to addiction. 
 
 DIONYSIS'CI, 4H. pi. Gr., Siorva-ioKOL. The zygomatic 
 processes of the temporal hones. 
 
 DIO'ON, n. A genus of cyeadaceous plants growing in 
 Mexico. — D. edule. An ornamental .species. The seeds 
 yield a large quantity of starch, which is used as arrow- 
 root. 
 
 DIOPHTHAL'MUS, m. From St's, twice, and o</>0aA/oid?, 
 the eye. See Binoc’ulus. 
 
 DIOPSIM'ETER. F rom clear vision, and ixerpov, 
 
 a measure. Fr., diopsi metre. Of R. Houdin, an in- 
 
 strument for measurii4g the extent of the visual field. 
 DIOP'TER. F rom dioTTTjjp, u watchman. 1. Of Lucae, 
 an instrument for measuring cranial projections. 2. 
 See Dioptkk. 3. See Dioptka. 
 
 DIOPTOM'ETRY. Fr., dioptametrie. Ger., Dioptometrie. 
 The determination of the refraction and accommoda- 
 tion of the eye. 
 
 DIOPTOS'COPY. A method of determining the refrac- 
 tion of the eye by means of the ophthalmoscope. 
 DIOP'TRA, /. IHop'tras. Gr., SionTpa. Fr., dioptre. 
 Ger., Diopter. 1. An ancient optical instrument for 
 measuring heights and angles. 2. An old name for a 
 dilating speculum. 
 
 DIOP'TRE. Fr., d. Ger., Diopter. Tlie unit of refrac- 
 tion of len.ses, being the refractive power of a lens of 
 the focal distance of 1 metre. 
 
 DIOP'TRIC. Gr., BionTpiKog. Lat., dio^Aricas. Fr., di- 
 optrique. Ger., dioptrisch. Pertaining to dioptrics ; 
 also, of or pertaining to a dioptre ; as a n., see Dioptre. 
 DIOP'TRICS, sing. Fr., dioptriqne. Ger., Dioptrik. 
 That branch of ojitics which treats of the refraction of 
 light. 
 
 DIOP'TRION, n. See Dioptra. 
 
 DIOPTRIS'MTJS, m. Gr., 8ioTTTpLa-p.6<;. Fr.. dioptrisme. 
 The employment of a dioptra. 
 
 DIOPTROM'ETRY. See Dioptometra'. 
 
 DIOP^TRON, DIOP^TRUM, 'll. Gr., hioinpov. S('e Di- 
 optra. 
 
 DIOP'TRY. See Dioptre. 
 
 DIORRHE'SIS, DIORRHO'SIS. -rhe'seos (-is), -rho'- 
 seos (-is). Gr., Sidpprjcn?, didppojcri? ffroin Sioppovp, to be- 
 come serious). Fr., diorrhese. 1. Of Hippocrates, a 
 transfoi’mation of the humors into serum. 2. An old 
 name for polyuria. 
 
 DIORSEL'LINATE. A salt contaiTiing 2 molecules of 
 orsellinic acid. 
 
 Dinitramidophenol 
 Diospyros 
 
 DIORSELLIN'IC ACID. See Orsellic acid. 
 
 DIORTHO'SIS, /. -tho'seos (-is). Gr., didp6ia>o-i? (from 
 SiopOovp, to straighten;. Fr., diorthose. Ger., Einrieh- 
 tang. The correction of a deformity ; the reduction of 
 a fractured or dislocated bone. 
 
 DIORTHO'TA, m. Fr., lit diorthotique. Ger., Streckhett. 
 An old form of bed or couch used for the correction of 
 deformities. 
 
 DIORTHOT^ICUS. Gr., Slop9<xjtlk6<:. Fr., diorthotique. 
 Pertaining to diorthosis ; as a 11 ., in the u., diorthoticum 
 (Ger., Streckmaschine), an apparatus for correcting de- 
 formities. 
 
 DIOSCAM'PHOR. A dense, yellowish liquid, C8Hi20, 
 having the odor and taste of thymol, obtained by the 
 action of sodium on diosmeleoptene ; regarded as a 
 lower homologue of ordinary camphor. 
 
 DIOSCO'REA, /. Fr., dioscoree, igname. Ger., Yams- 
 wurzeJ. Yam root ; a genus of tropical climbing 
 shrubs, chietly remarkable for furnishing an esculent 
 tuber largely esteemed in the tropics as equal to the 
 potato. — D. triphylla. Fr., igname d feuilles teruees. A 
 species that is not edible. It is nauseous and hitter, 
 even after boiling, and is put into toddy for its intoxi- 
 cating properties. A decoction of it is used as an appli- 
 cation to luemorrhoids. — D. villosa. Wild yam root, 
 colic root ; an American species growing from Maine to 
 Wisconsin, of which a decoction is used in colic and 
 rheumatism. 
 
 DIOSCO'REIN. A substance obtained by precipitating 
 a tincture of Dioscorea rillosa with water. 
 
 DIOS^CORI, DIOSCU^RI, m. pi. Gr., 6i6a-Kopoi, Sioa-KovpoL. 
 Ger., Dioskuren. Lit., the twin sons of Jupiter (Castor 
 and Pollux) ; of Galen, swollen parotid glands. 
 
 DIOS'MA, /. From Sio?, divine, and o(rp.-n, an odor. Fr., 
 diosme. Ger., Buccostrauch, Gdtterduft. A genus of 
 rutaceous plants. See Barosma and Buchu. — D. aspa- 
 lathoides. Fr., diosme a feuilles de hruijh'e. A species 
 the leaves of which are sudorific and used in \xsical 
 complaints; the essential oil is a tonic and stimulant, 
 and is used externally in neuralgic pains. — D. crenata, 
 D. crenulata. Barosma crenulata . — D. ericoides. D. 
 aspalathoides.—'D. fragrans. Fr., diosme eclatant. A 
 species having the same properties as D. aspalathoides. 
 
 ■ — D. hirsuta, D. juniperina. Fr., diosme velu. A spe- 
 cies with the same properties as D. aspalathoides. — D. 
 oppositifolia, D. scabra, D. succulenta. Fr., diosme 
 d feuilles opposees. An African species with the same 
 properties as D. aspalathoides. 
 
 DIOSMELEOP'TENE. An eleoptene obtained from the 
 essential oil of the leaves of Barosma (Diosma) betvlina, 
 CioHisO. isomeric with horneol, of a peppermintlike 
 taste and an agreeable odor. 
 
 DIOS'MIC. C'ontaining 2 atoms of osmium as a quad- 
 rivalent radicle. 
 
 DIOS'MIN. Lat., diosminum. Fr., diosmine. An active 
 principle obtained from different species of Barosma 
 (Diosma), or buchu. 
 
 DIOSMO'SIS, /. Ger., Diosmose. See Osmosis. 
 
 DIOS'PHENOL. A crystalline substance, C14H22O3, found 
 in the essential oil of tlie leaves of Barosma betulina. 
 According to Spica, who names the compound dios- 
 tearoptene, it has the constitution CloHifiOi, or that of 
 an oxycamphor. 
 
 DIOS'PIRUS, /. A more correct form of Diosjiyros ( q. v.). 
 
 DIOS'PYROS, /. More properly written diospirns. From 
 Dios ( =Aid? ), of Jupiter, ‘<md jiirns, the pear tree. Fr., 
 diospire, diospyre, plaqueminier. Ger., Gdtterbirn, Dattel- 
 pflaume. A genus including the ])ersimmon tree. — 
 Cortex diospyri. The hark of the D. rirginiana. — D. 
 ebenum. Fr., ebeuier. Ger., dchtes Ebenholz. A spe- 
 cies yielding true ebony wood. A decoction of the wood 
 is used in rheumatism, and formerly was employed 
 in syphilis, skin diseases, etc. — D. embryopteris. D. 
 glutinosa. — D. glaberrima. />. ebenum . — D. glutinosa. 
 
712 
 
 Diostearoptene 
 Diphtheria 
 
 Fr., plaqueminier visqiieux. A species foulid in the East 
 Indies, where the fruit is used as an astringent. The 
 juice of the fruit is employed as a glue. — D. malabarica. 
 A species the young leaves and fruits of which are em- 
 ployed in aphth® and ophthalmia. The bark is used 
 in fevers and gastralgia, and the seeds yield an oil 
 used as a mild purgative. — D. melanoxylon. Fr., 
 j)laqueminier a hols noir. Ger., Schwarzholzbanni. The 
 Coromandel ebony tree. The bark is astringent and is 
 applied to ulcerations, and, mixed with black pepper, 
 is used in dysentery. It is one of the species yielding 
 the lignum ebenum, formerly official. — D. obtusifolia. 
 A Mexican species; the leaf is astringent, the bark 
 antiperiodic, and the fruit comestible. — D. pubescens. 
 D. virginiana. — D. sebata. Syn. : Irvingiaharmandiana. 
 The my my of the Chinese ; a large tree of Farther 
 India, Cambodia, and Annam. The bark is bitter and 
 rich in tannin. A substance resembling cacao butter 
 is expressed from the seeds. — D. virginiana. Fr., pla- 
 queminier de Virginie (ou d' Amerique), Ger., virginische 
 DatteJpflaume. The persimmon tree of the southern 
 United States. The bark is bitter, and has been used 
 in intermittent fevers. The unripe fruit is very astrin- 
 gent, containing tannin, pectin, glucose, and a yellow 
 coloring matter ; the ripe fruit is palatable. 
 DIOSTEAROP'TENE. See Diosphexol. 
 
 DIOSTO'SIS, /. -to'seos i-is). From 8id, away from, and 
 oo-reoi/, a bone. Fr., diostose. Ger., Knochenverschiebung. 
 Displacement of a bone. 
 
 DIOT^IC. From twice, and o 5 s, the ear. See Bix- 
 .VURAL. 
 
 DIO'TUS. Gr., 5 twTo?. Fr., diote. Ger., zweiohrig. Having 
 two ears or earlike appendages. 
 
 DIOX'ID(E). FiSit. , dioxydum. Fr., binoxyde. Ger., Dioxyd. 
 A compound consisting of an element or radicle united 
 directly with oxygen in the proportion of 2 atoms of 
 the latter to a certain definite quantity of the foriiier 
 assumed as the unit of comparison. 
 DIOXYAN'THRANOL. See Axthrarobix. 
 DIOXYBEN'ZENE. Fr., dioxybenzine. Ger., Dioxy- 
 benzol. Dihydroxyl)enzene, diphenol ; a 2 -atom hy- 
 droxyl substitution compound of benzene, CbH 4 ( OH )2 = 
 ('6H6O2. Three isomeric varieties are known : 1 . Ortlio- 
 dioxybenzene, or pyromteeliin. 2. Metadioxybenzene, or 
 resorcin. 3 . Paradioxybenzene, or hydroquinone. 
 DIOXYCHLO'RIC ACID. Fr., acidedioxycMorique. Ger., 
 Dioxychlorsdure. Chlorous acid. 
 
 DIOXYMETH'YLENE. Fr., dio.vymWiylene. Gr., Dioxy- 
 methylen. Trimethene oxide. 
 
 DIOXYNAPH'THALENE. An acicular crystalline com- 
 pound, CioH 6(OH)2, prepared by fusing naphthalene- 
 disulphonic acid with potassic hydrate. 
 DIOXYPROPION'IC ACID. Dihydroxypropionic (glyc- 
 eric) acid. 
 
 DIOXYSTRYCH'NINi E). An amorphous compound, 
 C22H22N2O4, formed by treating diamidostrychuiue with 
 ammonia. 
 
 DIPALMIT'IC. An acid, C16H32O4, formed by the action 
 of silver oxide on hypogeic acid. 
 
 DIPAL'MITIN. Fr., dipalmitine. Ger., J). CbHoOH 
 ( CibH 3 i 02)2 = CVjHbsOs, formed by the substitution of 
 2 molecules of the radicle of palmitic acid for 2 mole- 
 cules of hydroxyl in glycerin. 
 
 DIPETALOPRI'ON, rn. -pri'onos (-is). From 6 c's, twice, 
 neTadov, a leaf, and npLwv, a saw. Fr , dipetaloprion. 
 Ger., zweiblattrige Siige. Of Delamotte, a two-edged saw 
 for amputations. 
 
 DIPHA'CA, /. From 81'?, twice, and <f>aKri, a grain of 
 lentil. Fr., diphuque. Ger., Doppelhiilse. A genus of 
 leguminous plants. — D. cochinchinensis. Ger., coehin- 
 ehinesisehe Doppelhiilse. A species cultivated in (fiiina, 
 Cochin-China, and the Moluccas. The sap or a decoc- 
 tion of the leaves is u.sed in skin diseases, and the bark 
 in paralysis. 
 
 DIPHAL'LIA, /. From 5 i?, twice, and </>aAAo?, the penis, 
 Fr., diphallie. The state of having a double penis. 
 
 DIPHAL'LUS, m. 1 . A double penis. 2 . A monster 
 having a double penis. 
 
 DIPHEN'IC ACID. Fr., acide diplumique. A dibasic 
 crystalline acid, C14H10O4. 
 
 DIPHEN'IN(E ). An artificial alkaloid, C12H12X4, formed 
 by the reduction of dinitrazobenzide. 
 
 DIPHEN'OL. Fr., diphenol. Ger., J). A compound, 
 C12H10O2, that can be obtained from diphenylenedisul- 
 phonic acid or by boiling tetrazodiphenylnitratc with 
 water. 
 
 DIPHEN'YL. Fr., diphhiyle. Ger., 1). A crystalline 
 compound, C12H10, having the composition of a double 
 molecule of phenyl. — D. disulphide. Ger., D'disulfid. 
 A substance ( CbHs >282, obtained by the decomposition 
 of sodium thiophenylate by iodine. — D. ether. Fr., 
 Wier diphhiylique. Ger., D’other, D'oxyd. Phenyl 
 ether, oxydibenzene, diphenyl oxide, lC6Hoj20, obtained 
 in the reaction of diazobenzene sulphate and phenol. 
 — D. ketone. See Bexzophexoxe. — D. oxide. Ger., 
 IFoxyd. See D. ether. — D. sulphide. Ger., D'suljid. 
 An oily liquid (C6ll5)2S, obtained by passing phenyl 
 sulphide through red-hot tubes. 
 
 DIPHENYLACETTC ACID. Fr., a ci de d iph enyl-ucDi - 
 qne. Ger., Diphenylessigsanre. A compound, C14II12O2. 
 obtained by heating phenylbromacetic acid with zinc 
 dust and benzene. 
 
 DIPHENYL'AMIN(E). Fr., diphhiylamine. Ger.. iJi- 
 phenylamin. A 2 -molecule phenyl sul)stitution com- 
 pound of ammonia, C12H11N. 
 
 DIPHENYLAN'ILIN(^Ej. Fr., diphDiylaniline. Ger., 
 Diphenyl anil in. Syn. : it'iphenylamine. A compound, 
 (CeHs'aN, obtained from the action of phenyl bromide 
 on a potash aniline compound. 
 
 DIPHENYLARSINTC ACID, DIPHENYLARSONTC 
 ACID. Ger., Diphenylarsinsdure. A monobasic cry.stal- 
 line acid, (C6H,5 )2.AsOiOH >. 
 
 DIPHENYLBEN'ZENE. Fr., diphenylbenzine. Ger.. 
 Diphenylbenzol. The compound, C 6 H 4 (CtiH 5 ) 2 . Two 
 isomeric varieties, parad’ and isod\ are known. 
 
 DIPHENYLBROMACETTC ACID. Ger., Diphenyl- 
 bromessigsaure. A compound, ( ( ’(>H ,5 )2CBr.CO.OH, pre- 
 pared by passing bromine vapor into fused diphenyl- 
 acetic acid. 
 
 DIPHEN'YLENE. Fr., diphenylene. Ger., Diphenylen. 
 A molecular group, ( C 6 H 4 )2, known through its com- 
 pound. — D. acetone. See D. ketone.— D. carbinol. A 
 pr(Kluct, C13H9.OH, of the reaction of d’methane and 
 nascent hydrogen. — D’dicarbonic acid. Fr., acide di- 
 phenyl hi e- di mrboni q ue. Ger. , Diphenylen d ica rbonsd are. 
 Adibasicacid, C14II10O2. — D. dicyanidi e. ) A compound, 
 CiiHsG'N >2, obtained by the action of potassium cy- 
 anide on potassium diphenylenedisulphonate. — D’di- 
 sulphonic acid. Fr., diphenylene-disulfoniqne. Ger., 
 Diphenylendisulfonsdure. A dil>asic acid, C12H10S2O6. — 
 D. ketone. A compound, C12II8O, resulting from the 
 distillation of diphenic acid with lime. — D’methane. 
 A comi)ound, C13H10, obtained by distilling d. ketone 
 over zinc dust, or by distilling coal tar at 300 ° to 305 ° C. 
 — D. oxid( e). A compound, Ci2HbO, obtained by heating 
 phenol with plumbic oxide. 
 
 DIPHENYLETH'ANE. Fr., diphhiylethane. Ger., Di- 
 phenyldthan. A compound, (C' 6 H 5 ' 2 CH.CH:{, obtained 
 by the reaction of ethyl aldehyde and benzene. 
 
 DIPHENYLETH'YLENE. Fr., diphenyl-ethylene. Ger.. 
 Diphenyldthylen. A liquid, C14II12, isomeric with stil- 
 bene. 
 
 DIPHENYLGLYCOL'LIC ACID. Benzilic acid. 
 
 DIPHENYLGUANTDIN(E). Fr., diphhiyl-gnanidine. 
 Ger., Diphenylguanidin. Tbe compound C13X3II1;!. 
 
 DIPHENYLHY'DRAZINiE). Fr., d iph hi yl -hydrazine. 
 Ger., Diplienylhydrazin. An oily liquid, C12H12X2, act- 
 ing as a monacid ba.se. 
 
DIPHENYL'IC. Fr., dipheuylique. Ger., Diphevyl’. 
 Containing diphenyl. 
 
 DIPHENYLMETH'ANE. Fr., diphenyl-mWwne. Ger., 
 Diphenylmethcin. A hydrocarbon, C13H12, forming pris- 
 matic or tabular crystals. 
 
 DIPHEN'YLOL. Fr., diphmyloL Ger.. 1). Phenyl- 
 phenol, C 12 H 10 O. 
 
 DIPHEN'^YLPROPION'IC ACID. Fr., acide diphhiyl- 
 propionique. Ger., Diphenylpropionmure. The com- 
 liound C13H14O2. 
 
 DIPHEN"YLROSAN'ILIN(E). ¥v.,diphhujl-rosaniline. 
 Ger., Diphenylrosanilin. A 2-molecule phenyl substi- 
 tution compound, C2oHi7(CeH5j2N3, of rosaniline ; ob- 
 tained by heating rosaniline with aniline in the pres- 
 ence of an organ ie acid. 
 
 DIPHEN"YLSUCCIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide dipUnylsuc- 
 cinique. Ger., Diphenylbernsteinsdure. Dibenzyldicar- 
 bonic acid, C 16 H 14 O 4 , obtained by heating an ethylic 
 salt with potassic hydrate and neutralizing with hydro- 
 chloric acid. 
 
 DIPHENYLSUL'PHONE. Fr., sulfobenzide, sulfopheny- 
 lure de sulfophenyle. Ger., Biphenyhidfon. Sulphoben- 
 zide, sulphobenzolene, (C6ll5)2S02, obtained by the ac- 
 tion of sulphuric anhydride on benzene. 
 DIPHENYLSULPHONTC ACID. Fr., acide diphenyl- 
 sulfonique. Ger., DiphenylsuJfonsaure. A 2-molecule 
 [ phenyl substitution compound, (CV, 115)2 > SO 2 .OH, of 
 sulphurous acid, resulting from the action of concen- 
 trated sulphuric acid on diphenyl. 
 DIPHEN"YLSULPHURE'A. See Diphenylthiou- 
 rp:a. 
 
 DIPHENYLSTJL'PHURYL. See Diphenylsulphone. 
 DIPHEN^YLTHIOURE'A. Ger., BiphenyUhioharnstoff. 
 Diphenylurea in which sulphur takes the place of 
 oxygen. 
 
 DIPHEN"YLTRIBROMETH'ANE. Fr., diphenyl-tribro- 
 methane. Ger., BiphenyUribromdthan. A crystalline 
 substance, (C6H5)2 : CH.CBrs, formed by the action of 
 benzene and sulphuric acid ujjon bromal. 
 DIPHEN"YLTRICHLORETH'ANE. Fr., diphenyl-tn- 
 cMorHhane. Ger., Biphenyltrichlordthan. A crystalline 
 substance, (C6H5)2 : CH.CCI 3 , formed by the action of 
 benzene and sulphuric acid upon chloral. 
 DIPHENYLURE'A. Fr., diphenyl-urh. Ger., Biphenyl- 
 hnrnstoff. Carbanilide, flavine, GO(NC6ll5.H)2, obtained 
 by heating 1 part of urea with 3 parts of aniline. 
 DIPHLYDTUM, n. See Ta5nia. 
 
 DIPHOS'PHATE. Lat., diphosphas. Fr., d. Ger., Bi- 
 phosphat. 1. A compound consisting of 2 molecules of 
 phosphoric acid united with 1 atom of an element or 1 
 molecule of a radicle. 2. See Pyrophosphate. 
 DIPHOS'PHENYL. A yellow powder, C 6 H 5 P : PCeH5 
 = C 12 H 10 P 2 . 
 
 DIPHOSPHENYL'IC ACID. A dil)asic acid, C 12 H 12 P 2 O 5 
 = C6H5P0(0H) — O — C6H5P0( OH ). 
 DIPHOS'PHID(E). A compound consisting of 2 atoms 
 of phosphorus united directly with 1 atom of an ele- 
 ment or 1 molecule of a radicle. 
 
 DIPHOSPHON'IC. Containing diphosphonium. 
 DIPHOSPHO'NITJM, n. A double molecule of a phos- 
 phonium. 
 
 DIPHOSPHOR'IC. Fr. , diphosphoriqne. Containing 2 
 atoms of quinquivalent phosphorus. — D. acid. Fr., 
 acide diphosphoriqne. Pyrophosphoric acid. 
 DIPHOS'PHOROUS. * Containing 2 atoms of trivalent 
 phosphorus in the molecule. 
 
 DIPH'ROS, DIPH'RTJS, m. Gr., Si4>po<;. 1. A seat or 
 
 chair. 2. Of Hippocrates, a chair with a perforated 
 seat through which a pipe could be introduced into the 
 vagina for the purpose of administering a fomentation 
 or .sufFumigation. 3. Of Moschion and Deventer, an 
 obstetrical chair. 
 
 DIPHTHAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide diphthaliqne. Ger., 
 Biphthnlinsnure. A compound molecule of phthalic 
 
 , q Diostearoptene 
 
 Diphtheria 
 
 acid obtained by the oxidation of diphthalyl by means 
 of nitric acid. 
 
 DIPH'THALYL. A compound, Ci 6 H 804 = lC 6 H 4 ) 2 iCO.) 4 , 
 obtained by the action of finely divided silver on 
 phthalyl chloride. 
 
 DIPHTHE'RIA, /. From &t.<heipa, a tanned hide. Fr., 
 diphtheric, diphtherite. Ger., Biphtherie, Biphtheritis. 
 An acute, infectious disease, characterized by the for- 
 mation of a membranous, fibrinous, whitish, or grayish 
 deposit at the seat of infection, either occupying the 
 superficial portion of a mucous membrane or forming a 
 membranous coating on a wound. The characteristic 
 lesion generally affects the throat, and often the nasal 
 passages and the larynx ; occasionally the conjunctiva, 
 the bladder, or the uterus. D. begins with high fever, 
 which is usually of short duration, after which the pre- 
 dominant phenomena are depression of the vital pow- 
 ers, impeded respiration in laryngeal cases, and symp- 
 toms referable to the absorption of septic material from 
 the seat of the lesion. D. is often accompanied by ne- 
 phritis and is apt to be followed by various forms of 
 motor paralysis. The laryngeal form of the disease 
 constitutes the great majority of cases of the so called 
 membranous croup of children. One attack of d. con- 
 fers no immunity against subsequent attacks. — Asthen- 
 ic d. A condition in which, with subsidence of the 
 pronounced symptoms of d., there may exist gradual 
 failure of the vital forces caused by the progressive im- 
 poverishment and poisoning of the blood. Kidney 
 conqilications, albuminuria, and cardiac weakness are 
 among the symiitoms. — Benign d. Fr., diphtherite be- 
 nigne. A mild form of d., usually manifesting itself 
 only on the tonsils and showing no tendency to spread. 
 — Buccal d. Fr., diphtherite baccate . Ger.,diphtherische 
 Mundentzunda)ig, Maud f dale. 1. D. of the mucous mem- 
 brane of the cheeks or gums. 2. Of Hutchinson, Trous- 
 seau, and Bouchut, ulcerative stomatitis. — Catarrhal d. 
 1. See Saperficial d. 2. A form of amygdalitis resem- 
 bling and often mistaken for d.; characterized by in- 
 jection and superficial inflammation of the tonsils and 
 posterior pharyngeal wall, with slight exudation com- 
 posed mainly of epithelium. — Conjunctival d. See 
 Biphtheritic conjunctivitis.— Croupal d., Croupous d. 
 “ D. with the local symptoms of croup.” D. of the 
 larynx giving rise to symptoms of croup. — Cutaneous 
 d. Fr., diphtherite catanee. A phase of d. characterized 
 by the formation of false membrane upon any denuded 
 cutaneous surface. — Deep d. See Parenchymatous d. — 
 D. circumscripta. Syn. : Sandrhighum sore throat. A 
 form of disease characterized by a circumscribed, ash- 
 colored slough on the tonsil, forming a centre from 
 which the surrounding structures are invaded by a low 
 form of inflammation, sometimes with swelling extend- 
 ing to the angle of the jaw. In fatal cases death takes 
 place by asthenia following rapid and extreme exhaus- 
 tion, sometimes with convulsions. — D. genitalium. D. 
 of the genitals in women, especially after childbirth. 
 Cf. Puerperal d. — D. of the mouth. Ger., Biphtheritis 
 i der Mundhohle. See Buccal d. — D. of the vulva. A 
 variety frequently occurring during the endemic or 
 epidemic prevalence of d. It is usually accompanied 
 by some local adenitis. The whole perineal area may 
 become involved.— D. of wounds. An appearance of 
 granulations resembling true d. but not necessarily due 
 to diphtheritic infection ; supposed by some to be iden- 
 tical with hospital gangrene. — Inflammatory d. D. in 
 which the inflammatory .symptoms are inten.se and ex- 
 tensive. High temperature, marked adenitis, and a 
 deep, parenchymatous false membrane are usually pres- 
 ent. — Intestinal d. Involvement of the mucous mem- 
 brane of any part of the small or large intestine by 
 diphtheritic deposit. — Laryngeal d. Fr., diphtherie 
 laryngee. 'Fhat form of d. which aftects the larynx. 
 It often causes dangerous stenosis, especially in infants. 
 
714 
 
 Diphtherial 
 Dipsesis 
 
 Laryngotracheal d. An extension of d. from the 
 pharynx downward. Sometimes the process begins in 
 tlie trachea, invading the air passages from below up- 
 ward, or extending only to the larynx. The presence 
 of a laryngotracheal diphtheritic mend)rane gives rise 
 to .symptoms of diphtheritic croup. — Malignant d. D. 
 <diaracterized hy such rapidity and intensity in the de- 
 velopment of the local manifestations, or such over- 
 whelming constitutional poisoning, that the typical 
 clinical gradations of the disease are unrecognizable. 
 Death occurs from the third to the seventh day. — Nasal 
 d. A severe form of d. which may exist alone or in 
 connection with d. in the fauces and pharynx. The 
 false membrane can be seen extending upward from 
 the posterior i)haryngeal wall and the nostrils are red 
 and irritated, even if no membrane is to be seen in 
 them. ()wing to the difficulty of properly cleansing 
 the intricate ])assages affected, septic absorption is 
 apt to take place. — Non-infectious d. A phlegmasia of 
 the laryngeal or laryngotracheal mucous membrane. 
 — Parenchymatous d. A form of d. in Avhich the mor- 
 bid proce.ss giving rise to the fal.se membrane affects 
 the deep portion of the mucous membrane. — Puerperal 
 d. 1). of the genital tract in women after labor, for- 
 merly included under the term puerperal fever. — 
 Scarlatinal d. D. occurring in conjunction with scar- 
 let fever.— Secondary d. The manife.station of d. in a 
 person suffering from another di.sease. It usually ap- 
 ])ears only after the initial disease has run its active 
 <-ourse, attacking those mucous membranes which have 
 been most affected. - Superficial d. D. that does not 
 extend deeper than the epithelium. — Urinous d. Ger., 
 JIarn-Diplitlierie. Pulpy degeneration of traumatic 
 surfaces due to contact with alkaline urine. 
 DIPHTHE'RIAL, DIPHTHERTC, DIPHTHER'ICAL. 
 See Diphthkritic. 
 
 DIPH'THERIN. Of A. Wilson, the toxine of diphtheria. 
 DIPH'THERINE. Of Farr, the zymotic principle of 
 diphtheria. 
 
 DIPHTHERIT'IC. Fr., diphthh'ltiqne, diphtherique. 
 Ger., d.iphiherHische. 1. Pertaining to diphtheria. 2. 
 Of Kindtlei.sch and others, aflecting the deeper portions 
 of a mucous membrane or of the skin, as opposed to 
 catarrhal. See D. pock.— D. sore throat. A euphe- 
 mism for a mild form of diphtheria. 
 
 DIPHTHERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Diphtheria. 
 DIPH'THEROID, DIPHTHEROPDAL. 4 rom fit(/)0epa, a 
 skin, and GSo?, resemblance. Fr., dipldhh'dide. Re- 
 sembling diphtheria or its products. 
 
 DIPHTHON'GIA, /. From 6i's, twice, and 4>(i6yyo<;, a dis- 
 tinct sound. Ger., Diphthongie. The simultaneous 
 production of two vocal sounds of different pitch, oc- 
 curring in certain pathological conditions of the larynx. 
 DIPHY'ODONT. From of two forms, and 66ovs, a 
 
 tooth. Coming in two sets (said of teeth ). 
 DIPIPERAL"LYLAL'CAMIN E). One of a class of 
 bases posse.ssing the property of becoming etherefied in 
 a hydrochloric solution, yielding ethers which are al- 
 ways bases, and which approach the natural alkaloids 
 in properties and comi)osition. 
 
 DIPLACU'SIS, /. -cii'seos {-Is}. From 6i7tA6os, double, 
 and a/fovo-t?, lu'aring. Fr., diplacouKie. Syn. ; diplecoia. 
 A morbid condition in which two tones are heard when 
 only one is producc'd.— D. uniauralis. D. affecting one 
 ear only ; also a condition in which a tone appears nor- 
 mal to oiu' (‘ar and higher or lower to the other. 
 UIPLASI AS^MUS, )H. Gr., finrAacriacr/ud?. Fr., di))l((.S- 
 iasme. G(U’., Verdoppidnug. Dujdication or doubling, 
 as of a muscle or a paroxysm of a disease. 
 
 DIPLA^SIOS. Gr., 6i7rAdcrto?. SeeDiPL.vx. 
 UIULASMAT^IC. From St?, twice, and TrAafrpaTi/fd?, per- 
 taining to plasma. Ger., diplasmatisch. Of Kdlliker. 
 a term used to designate cells in which there are two or 
 more substances, chemically or physically distinct. 
 
 DI'PLAX. IJip'lacos {-is). Gr., Sin-Aaf. Double ; in 
 double folds. 
 
 DIPLECOI'A, /. See Diplacusis and Paracusis du- 
 plicata. 
 
 DIPLE'GIA, /. From dt?, twice, and n\riy^, a stroke. 
 Fr., dipUgie. Ger., Diplegie. Paralysis of correspond- 
 ing muscles on the tw'o sides of the body. — D. brachia- 
 lis. Paralysis of both upper extremities. — D. cruralis. 
 Paralysis of both lower extremities. — D. facialis. Bi- 
 lateral facial paralysis. 
 
 DIPLEU'RAL, DIPLEU^RIC. From di?, twice, andirAeu- 
 p6v, the side. Bilateral. 
 
 DIPLOCEPHA'LIA, /. From SinAoos, double, and k 6 </>- 
 aAjy, the head. Fr., diplocephalie. Ger., ZweiVdpfiglceit. 
 A monstrosity characterized by the presence of two 
 heads on one body. 
 
 DIPLOCHRO'MATISM. From diTrAdos, double, and xpw- 
 jua, color. See Dichroism. 
 
 DIPLOCOC'CAL, DIPLOCOC'COUS. Pertaining to a 
 diplococcus. 
 
 DIPLOCOC'CUS, m. From 6t7rA6os, double, and k6kko<;, a 
 kernel. Fr., diplocoque. Ger., Biplokokl'us. A micro- 
 coccus consisting cf two sharply defined granules linked 
 together, resulting from segmentation by median con- 
 striction ; one variety is thought by Pasteur to be the 
 cause of suppuration. — D. albicans tardissimus. See 
 Micrococcus albicans tardissimus. — D. citreus conglo- 
 meratus. A species resembling the gonococcus. — D. 
 gonorrhoeae. The gonococcus. — D. intracellularis me- 
 ningitidis. A variety described by Goldschmidt as 
 almost identical with one found by Weichselbaum in 
 cases of cerebrospinal meningitis ; so called because it 
 is found partly within the pus cells. — D. lanceolatus. 
 See Micrococcus lanceolatus. — D. minutissimus. A 
 very minute d. thought to be the cause of dermatitis 
 herpetiformis. — D. pneumoniae fibrinosae. See Bac- 
 terium pneumonix. — D. roseus. A species of the gono- 
 coccus type. — D. subfiavus. See Micrococcus suh- 
 Jiavus.—'D. ureae pyogenes. See Streptococcus cysti- 
 tidis. 
 
 DIPLOC'OPIS, f. -op'idos (-is). From StTrAoos, double, 
 and /coTTt's, a knife. Fr., diplocope. Ger., Doppelmesser. 
 A double-edged or double-bladed knife. 
 
 DIPLOCO'RIA, /. From fiiirAdo?, double, and Kopr), the 
 pupil. That condition of the iris in which there are 
 two pupils. 
 
 DIP'LOE, /. Dip'loes. Gr., StTrAorJ. Fr., diploe. Ger., 
 Diploe. The cancellated tissue situated between the 
 inner and outer tables of a cranial bone. 
 
 DIPLOET'IC. See Diploic. 
 
 DIPLOGAS'TRIA, /. From SittAoo?, double, and ya<xr^p, 
 the belly. Fr., diplogastrie. Ger., Boppelhaucli. A 
 monstrosity in which the liody is double above the 
 pelvis. 
 
 DIPLOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-gen'esis). From Stn-Ado?. 
 double, and -y/ereo-i?, generation. Fr., diplogenese. Ger., 
 B. The formation of a double monster. 
 
 DIPLOGEN'IC. From fiiTrAdo?, double, and yewai', to en- 
 gender. Fr., diplogenique. Partaking of the nature of 
 two bodies ; producing two substances. 
 
 DIPLO'IC. Fr., diplo'ique. Ger., diploisch. Pertaining 
 to the diploe. 
 
 DIPLO'MA, n. -plom'atos (-is). Gr., SinXiapa. Fr.. 
 diplbme. Ger., Biplom. 1. See Diploe. 2. A docu- 
 ment granted by a faculty or learned society, showing 
 that the recipient has certain qualifications and is en- 
 titled to a certain rank. .3. A water hath. 
 DIPLOM'ETER. F rom 6t7rAdo?, double, and p.eTpov, a 
 measure. Fr., diplometre. An instrument for measur- 
 ing the distance between the pupils. 
 
 DIPLOMYE^LIA, f. From SittAoo?. double, and p.vtk6<;, 
 marrow. Fr., diplomyelie. (\er., Jtoppelriickenmark. A 
 congenital deformity characterized by duplication of 
 the spinal cord. 
 
715 
 
 DIPLOPH'ONY. I ^at., diplophonia (from fitn-Aoos, double, 
 and 0OJI/7}, the voice;. See Diphthoxgia. 
 
 DIPLOPHY'SA, /., DIPLOPHYSE'TER, m., DIPLO- 
 PHYSETE'RION, «. F roni 6t7rA6o?, double, and (f>vaa, 
 (/)U(TT)Trjp, or (^var)rr)pLov, a j)aii’ ot bcllows. (jrei’., J)oppel- 
 hlasehaUj. Of Mudge, a pair of double bellows for use 
 in artificial respiration. 
 
 DIPLO'PIA, /. From 5 ittA6o?, double, and sight. 
 
 Fr., (Uplopie. Oer., Diplopie, Doppeliseheii. Double 
 vision ; the seeing of two images of an object at the 
 same time. It is almost always binocular and the re- 
 sult of squint. — Binocular d. d.hhiocularis. Fr., 
 
 diplopie binocidaire, hevue. Ger., binocuUires iJoppeJt- 
 sehen. Double vision which takes place when both 
 eyes concur in the visual act and disappears when one 
 eye is covered or excluded. It results from divergence 
 of the axes caused by some muscular alFection, usually 
 a paresis. — Crossed d. Fr., diplopie croisee. Ger., ge- 
 kreuzte Diplopie, (jekrenztes Doppe.ltseheii. Binocular d. 
 in which the position of the double images is reversed, 
 the left image corresi)onding to the right eye and the 
 right image to the left eye. It results from divergent 
 squint, from paralysis of the internal rectus or spas- 
 modic contraction of the external rectus. — Direct d. 
 
 See Homonymous d.— Heteronymous d. See Crossed d. 
 
 — Homonymous d. Fr., diplopie homouyme. Ger., 
 (fleichwinkeiige Diplopie. Binocular double vision in 
 which the position of the double images corresponds to 
 the position of the eyes, the right image corre.sponding 
 to the right eye and the left image to the left eye. 
 This occurs in convergent squint and in paralysis of the 
 extenial rectus. — Left d. Vertical d. in which the 
 image perceived by the left eye is below. — Masked d. 
 Fr., diplopie larvee. Ger., maskirtes (oder verlarrtes) 
 Doppeltseheu. A form of indistinct vision occasionally 
 met with in paralytic .squint, in which the patient has 
 the impression of seeing one object through another, 
 since each eye sees a different portion of the field of 
 vision. The disturhance occurs only in binocular vi- 
 sion. Monocular d. See Uniocular d. — Nasal d. See 
 Crossed d. — Physiological d. Double vision produced 
 by an abnormal d(>gree of convergence of the optic axes 
 with reference to the amount of accommodation brought 
 into a not infrequent condition in some forms of anoma- 
 lous muscular dynamics of the eye. — Right d. Vertical 
 d. in which the image perceived by the right eye is be- 
 low. — Temporal d. See Homonymous d. — Uniocular d. 
 
 Fr., diplopie unioculaire ('on monoculaire). Ger., monocu- 
 liires Doppeltsehen. Double sight with one eye. It oc- 
 curs in incipient cataract, in irregular cornea, and oc- 
 casionally in cases of cerebral tumor. — Vertical d. D. 
 in which one image is higher than the other. 
 DIPLOPIES'MUS, m. From 6 i7tA6os, double, and ttAo-mo?, 
 a pressing. Fr., diplopihme. Ger., Doppeldruck, dop- 
 pelte Compression. Double compression. 
 
 DIPLOP'SIS, /. -lop' sens ( -is). See Diplopia. 
 DIPLO'SIS,/. o'seos (-is). Gr., SiTrAwat?. Duplication 
 fe. g., of paroxysms of fever, etc. ). 
 
 DIPLOSOMA'TIA, DIPLOSO'MIA, /. Fr., diplosomie. 
 Ger., Diplosomie. A form of monstrosity in which there 
 are two individuals united at one or more points. 
 DIPLOSPONDYL'IA, f. From SittAgo?, double, and (rnov- 
 5uAo?, a vertebra. Fr., diplospondylie. That condition 
 in which there is a cartilaginous or osseous segment, 
 representing the centrum of a vei’tebra, interposed be- 
 tween alternate vertebra and bearing neither a neural 
 nor a hamal arch. 
 
 DIPLOSYR'INX, /. -syrin'gos (-gis^. From 6in-A6o?, 
 double, and <rDpiy$, a pipe. Ger., Doppelspritze. A 
 .syringe with a double nozzle. 
 
 DIPLOTAX'IS, /. -tax'eos (-is). From l>tn\6o^, double, 
 and Td|i?, an arrangement. Fr., d. A genus of cru- 
 ciferous plants closely related to Brassiea. — D. muralis. 
 
 A smaller and much rarer species than the D. tennifo- 
 
 Diphtherial 
 Dipsesis 
 
 lia. In France it has been employed in scrofula and 
 other cachectic affections, especially combined in a 
 .syrup with potassium iodide. — D. tenuifolia. A slender, 
 perennial plant said to be antiscorbutic. 
 DIPLOTERATOG'RAPHY. See Diploteratology. 
 DIPLOTERATOL^OGY. From 6i7rAdo?, double, repa?, a 
 monstro.sity, and ypd<t)eiv, to wu-ite, or Adv©?, understand- 
 ing. The science or study of double monstrosities. 
 DIPLUM'BIC. F rom dt?, twice, and plumbum, lead. 
 Containing 2 atoms of lead in the molecule. 
 DIPODACEPH'ALUS, m. From dts, twice, ttov'?, a foot, 
 and K€(f)a\-n, the head. Ger., zweifiissiger Ohnkopf. A 
 monster having two feet, but no head. 
 
 DIP'OLAR. From Si's, twice, and TrdAos, an axis. See 
 Bipolar ; in electrophysics, pertaining to both the 
 negative and the positive pole. 
 
 DIPOTAS'SIC. Containing 2 atoms of potassium in the 
 molecule. 
 
 DIPRFMARY. From dts, twice, and 2 )rimarius, primary. 
 Fr., diprimaire. Ger., zweimalprimar, doppeliprimdr. 
 Of diatomic alcohols or glycols, having both the mole- 
 cules of hydroxyl united to carbon atoms Avhich are 
 them.selves in direct combination with only one other 
 carbon atom. 
 
 DIPROPAR'GYL, DIPRO'PINYL. A substance isomeric 
 with benzene, CeHe, prepared from dibromdiallyl. 
 DIPRO'PYL. A double molecule of propyl. — D. ketone. 
 Ger., Dipropylketon. Butyrone, CsH-. 
 
 DIPROPYL' AMIN(E). A secondary amine of propyl, 
 XC(lIIl.5. 
 
 DIPROPYLCAR'BINOL. Heptvl alcohol. 
 DIPRO"PYLOXALTC ACID. A 2-molecule propyl sub- 
 stitution compound, (C 3 H-) 2 .C(OII) — CO. OX, of oxalic 
 acid. 
 
 DIPROPYLOX'AMID' E). Ger., Dipropylo.ramid. A 2- 
 molecule propyl substitution compound of oxamide, 
 C 8 X 2 H 16 O 2 . 
 
 DIPROSO'PIA, f. From dfs, twdee, and npoa-wTroi’, the 
 face. That form of double mon.strosity in which the 
 head is cleft in its upper part and there are two faces. 
 DIPROSO'POS, DIPROSO'PUS. Gr., Sinp6<Toj7ro,. Fr., 
 diprosope, opodyme. Ger., doppelgesichtig. Douhle- 
 faced ; as a n. (Ger., Doppelgesicht), a monster charac- 
 terized by diprosopia. — D. dihypogastricus. A d. with 
 a reduplication of the hypogastric regions and the 
 lower extremities. — D. diophthalmus. A d. with only 
 two eyes, one for each face. — D. sejunctus. A d. in 
 wdiich there are two heads, united in the occipital 
 region, upon a single neck.— D. tetrophthalmus. A d. 
 having four eyes, two for each face. — D. tetrotus. A 
 d. with four ears, two for each face.— D. triophthal- 
 mus. A d. with three eyes ; two (in one orbital cavity • 
 for one face and one for the other, or one for each face 
 and a blended eye at the junction of the two faces. — 
 D. triotus. A d. with three ears. 
 
 DIP'SA, /. Gr., 8i^a. Thirst. 
 
 DIP'SACUS, m. Gr., Sl^aKo-; (from Stv//a, thirst, because the 
 leaves of the plant are so shaped as to hold water). 
 Fr., dipsnque, cardere (2d def. ). Ger., Karde (2d def. ), 
 Kardendistel (2d def.). 1. An old name for diabetes. 
 2. See D. fnllonum. 3. The teasel ; a genus of prickly 
 plants. — D. fullonum. Fr., chardon d carder. Ger., 
 Kardendistel . Fuller’s teasel, the fitVa'fo? of Dioscorides ; 
 a species common in Europe and Asia. The roots and 
 heads were formerly used as a purgative and tonic in 
 scrofula and kidney diseases.— D. pilosus. Fr., dipsaque 
 vein, verge d pasteur. Shepherd’s rod, small teasel ; con- 
 sidered a sudorific.- D. sativus, D. vulgaris. D. ful- 
 lonum. 
 
 DIP'SAS. Dip'sados (-is). Gr., Thirsty; as a 
 
 n. f., an ancient name for a certain poisonous serpent 
 the bite of which caused severe thirst. 
 
 DIPSE'SIS, /. -se'seos (-is). Gr., fiiif/rjo-i? (from 5uf/a»', to 
 thirst). Excessive thirsting. 
 
Dipsetic 
 
 Disc 
 
 71(3 
 
 DIPSET'IC. Gr., Su//T)TtKo?. Lat., dipsciieus. Fr., d'lpaft- 
 ique. Ger., dipsetisch. 1. Very thii-sty. 2. Causing 
 tliirst. 
 
 DIPSOBIOSTAT'ICA, /. From 5i>a, thirst, ^lo?, life, 
 and (TTaTLKii, statics. Fr., dipsobiostatiqae. Ger., Dipso- 
 hiostatik. Of F. W. Lippich, a statistical exposition of 
 the injury resulting to the population from the abuse 
 of alcoholic drinks. 
 
 DIPSO'DES, DIPSOD'IC. Gr., 6u//o66rj?. See Dipsp:tic. 
 
 DIPSOMA'NIA, /. From 6u//a, thir.st, and ^xavia, mad- 
 ness. Fr., dipsomante. Ger., Dipfionmme, Trunksucht. 
 Lit., a state of frenzy x)roduced by excessive tliirst ; of 
 Hufeland and as now commonly used, an insane and 
 irresistible craving for alcoholic drink. 
 
 DIPSOMA'NIAC. Fr., dtpsomaniaque. Ger., Durst- 
 wahnsinmger. A person affected with dipsomania. 
 
 DIPSOP'ATHY. From thirst, and 7r<i0o?, disease : 
 
 of H. C. Wood, a morbid, nervous state of which dipso- 
 mania is the essential feature. 
 
 DIPSOREX'IA,/. From thirst, and appetite. 
 
 An overpowering appetite for drink ; of Thebault, the 
 early stage of chronic alcoholism, before organic lesions 
 have appeared. 
 
 DIP'SOS, n. Dlp'seos (-is). Gr., 5u//o?. Thirst. 
 
 DIPSO'SIS, /. See Dipsesis. 
 
 DIPTEROCAR'PUS, m. From SiTTrepo?, two- winged, and 
 Kapir6<;, a fruit. Fr., dipterocarpe. Ger., Ziceifluyelnuss. 
 A genus of resinous trees. — Balsamum dipterocarpi. 
 See Gurjim balsam. — D. alatus. A species growing in 
 Chittagong, Burrnah, Tenasserim, the Andaman Islands, 
 Siam, and French Cocliin-China ; one of the sources of 
 Gurjun balsam. — D. angustifolius. A species indig- 
 enous to southeastern Asia, yielding a resin used like 
 that of I). hevis.—D. costatus. 1. A species found in 
 Chittagong; one of the sources of Gurjun lialsam. 2. 
 f). nngnsiifolias. — D. crispalatus. A sjiecies indigenous 
 to Cochin-China, having the same properties as 1). Isevis. 
 — D. gonopterus. 1). alatus. — D. gracilis. A Javanese 
 species yielding a product similar to that of ]). trine mis. 
 — D. hispidus. A species found in Ceylon, yielding 
 Gurjun balsam. — D. indicus. 1. l)ri/ohala)iops camphora. 
 2. D. Isevis. — D. laevis. Ger., glatte Zweijiugelnnss. A large 
 tree, famous over eastern India and the Malay Islands on 
 account of a thin, liquid halsam it yields, called wood 
 oil, or Gurjun balsam. — D. littoralis. A Javanese spe- 
 cies yielding a resin like that of 1). trinemis. — D. re- 
 tusus. Ger., ahgestutzte Zweijiiigelnuss. A .Tavanese 
 species yielding a product similar to that of 1). triner- 
 vis. — D. trinervis. Ger., dreinervige Zweijiiigelnuss. A 
 Javanese species which furnishes a balsam or resin 
 similar to Gurjun balsam, but of less commercial im- 
 portance. It is used in Java for salves and plasters, 
 and, dissolved in alcohol or made into an emulsion with 
 yolk of egg, as a remedy in gonorrlnea. — D. Spa- 
 noghei. A Javanese species, containing a halsam like 
 that of 1). trinervis. — D. turbinatus. 7). Isevis. — D. 
 zeylanicus. A Ceylon species yielding Gurjun halsam. 
 
 DIP'TERYX, J. -ter'/igos (-is). Gr., Sinrepv^. Fr., d. 
 Ger., Tonkabohnenbaum. A genus of leguminous plants. 
 — D. odorata. Fr., gai/ac de Cayenne, eoumarou. Ger., 
 wohlriechender Tonkabaum. A large tree growing in 
 Guiana; known in Brazil as cuniaru, in Venezuela as 
 sarrapia. The fruit is the Tonka hean of commerce. 
 Its active medicinal principle is coumarin (q. v. ). Tlie 
 wood and bark are said to b(‘. sudoritic. 
 
 DIPY'GTJS, m. From 6t'?, twice, and nvyn, the buttocks. 
 Ger., Dipiige. A monster having the lower part of the 
 trunk double. — D. dibrachius. A d. with two arms. — 
 D. parasiticus. A d. formed hy the fusion of two in- 
 dividuals, as one opposed to one formed by a dupli- 
 cation of parts. — D. tetrabrachius. A d. with four 
 arms. — D. tripus. A d. with three f(>et. 
 
 DIPYRE'NON, n. Gr., Snrupr/i'oi-. An old name fi)r a 
 probe with a bulb at each eud. 
 
 DIPYRTDIN(E). A ciystalline body, C 10 H 10 X 2 , poly- 
 ineric with pyridine. 
 
 DIPYROGAL'LOL, n. Hexoxydiphenyl. 
 
 DIP^YROS, DIP^YRUS. Gr., Sinvpo^. 1. Having a 
 double flame ( said of a lamp ). 2. Twice baked (said of 
 
 bread ). 
 
 DIQUIN'IDIN(E). An amorphous compound, CboHjt; 
 NiO:}, the princijial constituent of chinoidine and of 
 barks containing much quinine and quinidine. 
 
 DIQ,UIN'OLIN(E). Fr., diquinoleine. Ger., Dichinolin. 
 Tlie compound (ChlHNj-i. 
 
 DIRADIA'TION. Lat., diradiatio 1 from diradiare, to 
 diverge in rays ). See Actixobolia. 
 
 DIR'CA, /. Fv., d., bois de cuir. Ger., Lederholz. Leather 
 wood ; indigenous to North America. — D. palustris. 
 Fr., bois de cuir. Ger., Sumpjlederholz. A shrub grow- 
 ing in boggy woods and other low, wet places. The 
 berries are said to be narcotic and poisonous. The bark 
 is tough and, when fresh, is of a nauseous odor and 
 acrid taste, and in doses of 6 to 8 grains produces violent 
 vomiting. It is analogous iu its properties to raezereon. 
 
 DIRECT'. Lat., directus (from dirigere, to straighten). 
 Fr., d., droit. Ger., gerade. 1. Immediate, pursuing 
 an uninterrupted and undeviating course ; also made 
 without the intervention of any intermediate sub- 
 stance or apparatus, as d. examination, d. ophthalmos- 
 copy. 2. Occupying the .same lateral half of the body 
 as the lesion that produces it (said of paralysis, etc.). 
 3. Occurring with or produced by the current ; opposed 
 to regurgitant ; .said of cardiac murmurs caused by 
 stenosis of the orifices. 
 
 DIREC'TOR, m. -to'ris. Fr., direeteur, sonde cannelee 
 (2d def. ). Ger., Leiter, Fiihrer, Hohlsonde (2d def. 1 . 
 1. A guide. 2. A slender instrument, grooved on one 
 side, for guiding the point of a knife.— D. penis. See 
 IscHiocAVERNOSUs. — Grooved d. See 7>. (2d def. j. 
 
 DIRECTO'RIUM, n. See Director. 
 
 DIRECTO'RIUS. See Dirigext. 
 
 DIRESOR'CIN, DIRESOR'CINOL. A compound, C 12 
 H(i( 011 ) 4 , formed by heating phenol with caustic .soda. 
 
 DIRIBITO'RIUM, n. 1. A place where something is 
 divided. 2. A iiartition, seeptum. — D. thoracis. .See 
 Diaphragm (1st def. h 
 
 DIR'IGENT. Lat., dirigens. Fr., dirigeant. Ger., leit- 
 end. Guiding, directing ; as a n., an old term for that 
 ingredient of a medicinal compound that was supposed 
 to direct the action of the chief ingredient to a particu- 
 lar organ or part. 
 
 DIRUP'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From dirumjiere, to break 
 apart. Fr., diruption. Ger., Zerreissung. Disruiffion, 
 a tearing asunder. 
 
 DISACID'IFY. To free from acid. 
 
 DISAC'RYL. Fr., disaeryle, disacrone. An amorphous 
 solid, C10H7O4, polymeric with acrolein. 
 
 DISALICYL'IC ACiD. Fr. , aeide disalieylique. Salicylic 
 anhydride, GuHioOs. 
 
 DISARTICULA'TION. Lat., disarticulatio (from disar- 
 ticulare, to dismemberl. Fr., desarticulotion. Ger.. 
 Trennung ini Gelenke. The procedure of disconnecting 
 two or more bones that are articulated with each other ; 
 amputation through a joint. 
 
 DISASSIMILA'TION. The transformation of a.ssimi- 
 lated material into less complex compounds, mainly by 
 oxidation, whereby the potential energy in the com- 
 pound is set free and appears in the kinetic energy of 
 activ’e muscle or other tissue. 
 
 DISASSOCIA'TION. From dis, apart, and assoeiare, to 
 unite with. Fr., desassoeiation. Ger., Trennung. In 
 chemistry, the breaking up of a molecule of a com- 
 pound body into two simpler molecules under the ac- 
 tion of heat, which latter molecules reunite to form the 
 original body on a reduction of temperature. 
 
 DISC. Gr., SuTKo<;. Jjixt., discus, lamella [7th dei.). Fr., 
 disque. Ger., Diskus, Seheibe. 1. A roundish, platelike 
 
717 
 
 Dipsetic 
 
 Disc 
 
 structure. 2. In pharmacy, a small, thiu sheet of gela- 
 tin imhued with some medicinal substance ; gener- 
 ally used by insertion under the eyelid, where it is 
 left to dissolve. — Accessory d. Fr., disqae accessoire 
 U)\\ Hei-ondaire, ou terminal), (ter., KornHehichte, Neben- 
 m-heibe. A thin, feebly anisotropous d. dividing the 
 lateral d. of a muscle compartment into two nearly 
 equal parts. — Anisotropous d. HeeDark d. — Becquerel’s 
 d. An apparatus composed of two thin plates of copper 
 which are soldered to a rod of bismuth contained in a 
 small tube of hard rubber ; used to ascertain the differ- 
 ence in temperature between a sound and a ])aralyzed 
 limb. One d. is placed on the sound limb and another 
 on the correspoiiding part of the paralyzed one, an at- 
 tachment is made by means of line wires to a galvan- 
 ometer, and the needle of the latter is deflected accord- 
 ing as the temperature of one limb is elevated above 
 that of the other. — Blood d’s. Eed blood corpuscles. — 
 Bowman’s d’s. Fr., disqaes de Boinnau. Oer., Bow- 
 man\sche Hcheiben, Jlaieptsubstanzseheiben. The d’like 
 masses into which a striated muscular flbre breaks up, 
 especially after treatment with hydrochloric acid or 
 gastric juice. The cleavage is at right angles with the 
 length of the flbre, and the appearance is something 
 like that of a pile of coins placed face to face, but not 
 in contact in all cases. — Bright d. A highly refractive 
 layer interposed between the cuticular layer of a co- 
 lumnar cell and the remainder of the cell. It corre- 
 sponds in i>osition to the operculum of a ciliated cell. — 
 Cephalic d. The sucker at the cephalic extremity of 
 a leech. — Chief substance d’s. See Bowman's d's . — 
 Choked d. Yi\, qiapille etranglee. Ger., HtanangspapiUe. 
 A condition of the optic papilla observed in cases of in- 
 tracranial tumor and of Bright’s disea.se. The i)apilla 
 projects decidedly above the level of the retina, its 
 border being blurred and spread out like the head of a 
 mushroom, its vessels looking as if broken or bent, but 
 clearly defined in some cases, wdiile in others (the more 
 common ones) they are obscured by gray, muddy stripes. 
 Sometimes white patches and extrava.sations of blood 
 are to be seen. See also Optic neuritis.— Ciliary d. 
 See Ciliary body. — Colorless d’s. See White blood 
 CORPITSCLES. — Contractile d., Dark d. Fr., disque epais, 
 .strie obsenre. Ger., diinl'Ies Qaerband, Qaerscheibe. Syn. : 
 black stripe. The broad,. dark transverse zone or band 
 .seen in a .striated muscular fibre. The whole fibre ap- 
 pears as if made up of alternating light and dark d’s. 
 The dark d. is seen, under favorable circumstances, to be 
 bisected by a nari-ow, lighter d, (Hensen's d.k The 
 dark d’s are doubly refractive or anisotropic, and are 
 supposed to represent the proper contractile substance 
 of the muscle fibre. — D. holder. A universal joint at- 
 tached to a microscope d. by which the latter is rendered 
 mobile in every direction. — Epiphyseal d. SeeEj^iphy- 
 seal PLATE. — Equatorial d. See Equatorial plate. — 
 Germinal d. See Embryonic are.a and Discus prolig- 
 erus. — Hair d’s. Of F. Pinkus, certain d’like cuticu- 
 lar prominences, of minute but not microscopic size, 
 associated with the downy hairs of some parts of the 
 body. — Hensen’s d. Fr., disque median, strie interme- 
 diaire. Ger., Hensen’ sche Linie (odev Mittelseheihe). The 
 narrow d. which is sometimes described as bisecting 
 the dark stria, or principal d. of a striated muscle fibre. 
 — Intermediate d. Fr., disque intermMiaire (ou mince. ) 
 Ger., Endscheibe, MiUelscheibe, Zwisclienscheibe. Krause’s 
 membrane ; the thin, dark d. or membrane passing 
 transversely through and bisecting the clear zone or 
 stria of a striated muscle fibre. The intermediate d’s 
 divide the mu.scular fibre into segments, the so called 
 muscular compartments. — Interpubic d. A d. situated 
 between the pubic bones at their symphysis, consi.sting 
 of a thin layer of cartilage on each side closely adher- 
 ent to the bony surface and an intermediate stratum 
 of fibrous tissue and fibre cartilage. — Interstitial d. 
 
 See Light d.— Intervertebral d’s. See Intervertebral 
 CARTILAGES. — Invisible d’s. See Transparent corpus- 
 CLi:s of Norris. — Isotropous d., Lateral d., Light d. 
 Fr., espace claire. Ger., isotrope Hubstanz. The clear, 
 isotropous substance or d. between the intermediate' 
 and principal d’s in one of the muscular compartments 
 of striated muscle. It is half of the clear stria or zone 
 bordering a dark stria. — Masson’s d’s. Fr., disques de 
 Masson. Ger., Masson’ sche Scheiben. Two circular d’s. 
 one white and the other very black, both unrefiecting 
 and incised or notched in a radiating direction ; in the 
 black d., however, the notch should be prolonged par- 
 allel to the periphery. This partially detached piece 
 can be introduced from behind in the gap in the white 
 d., and pushed as far forward as is desirable, so that 
 upon the Avhite ground there is a black sector, Avhich is 
 capable of a measurable degree of change of size. If 
 then the d. is rotated with the rapidity of fifty revolu- 
 tions in a second, the black sector produces a gray circle 
 upon the Avhite ground, the intensity of which is in 
 direct proportion to the size of the sector. By lessen- 
 ing the size of the sector until the gray circle has 
 reached the limit of visibility, the observer is able to 
 determine the smallest perceptible difierence of bright- 
 ness. — Median d., Middle d. Hee Hensen’s d. Nuclear 
 d. 1. See Nuclear plate. 2. According to Van Bene- 
 den, the germinal spot after it has traveled to the surface 
 of the cicatricular lens and become disc-shaped. — Optic 
 d. Lat., discus opticus, colliculus nervi optici, papilla op- 
 tica (sen optici, .sen nervi optici). Fr. , papille optique (ou 
 da nerf optique, ou de. la rctine). Ger., Behnerrenscheibe, 
 Sehnerveneintritt, Schnerrenjnqrille, Opt i cusp a pill e, Mark- 
 hiigel, blinder Fleck. Syn. : optic-nerve entrance, optic 
 p)apilla, head of the optic nerve, blind spot. The termina- 
 tion of the optic nerve as it iiierces the eyeball and 
 spreads out to form the ental or inner layer of the 
 
 THE OPTIC DISC. (AFTER LORING. ) 
 
 Itiagraniniatic representation of tlie surface of the disc, showing its con- 
 centric markings, a, non-vascnlar jxirtion, or “ clear si)ot.” formed by con- 
 nective tissue string : vp, vascular jnirtion ; ctr, connective tissue ring ; chr, 
 ciiorioidal ring. 
 
 retina. Normally the optic d. is nearly circular in out- 
 line, averaging about 1‘5 mm. in diameter. After 
 death it is of a whitish color, but in life of a pinkish or 
 reddish tint, and, on careful examination, is seen to be 
 composed of several ditterently colored zones : 1. A 
 central clear spot, the funnellike depression from which 
 emerges the central retinal A'essel. 2. A Avascular zone 
 containing many capillaries. 3. A narrow, light band, 
 the connective tissue ring. 4. Surrounding all, the 
 darker chorioidal zone. According to Merkel, the op- 
 tic d. is flat with a central depression or excaAuition, and 
 not papilliform, as the synonym optic papilla Avould 
 signify. — Placido’s d. An instrument used to detect 
 faint opacities or irregularities in the surface curva- 
 tures of the cornea.— Principal d. See Bark d.—Fxo- 
 ligerous d. See Discus pro%m/s. — Ranvier’sd. Fr., 
 renflement biconique. A swelling in the form of a double 
 cone often seen on the axis cylinder of a medullated 
 nerA^e fibre after treatment with silver nitrate ; usually 
 
Discal 
 
 Disease 
 
 718 
 
 found at one of the nodes or annular eonstrictious. — 
 Eekoss’s d. A circular plate carrying a number of 
 lenses, so placed in an oplitlialmoscope that by its rota- 
 tion the lenses are brought in succession behind the 
 mirror aperture. — Secondary d. See Accessory d . — 
 Slender d. See Intennediate d. — Stroboscopic d. Fr., 
 disques strohoscopiqnes. Ger., stroboskopische Scheiben. 
 Paper d’s, from 6 to 10 inches in diameter, on which a 
 number of ligures are drawn in a circle and at equal 
 distances from each other. Such a d. is placed concen- 
 trically upon a second larger and darker d. which has 
 near its margin as many openings as the first d. has 
 figures, and both are fastened by means of a screw upou 
 one end of a small iron axis. When in use, the observer 
 must stand before a mirror, look through the holes in one 
 d., and rotate the other rapidly. — Tactile d., Terminal 
 d. Fr., disque tactile. Ger., Tastschelbe, Terminalscheibe. 
 The transparent plate situated between contiguous cells 
 in Grandry’s corpuscles. In these d’s the nerve fibres 
 are supposed to terminate. According to Krause, the 
 d’s are the flattened terminations of nerve fibres. — 
 Transverse d. See Bark d. — Uncolored d. Of Carnoy, 
 the segments or parts of the nuclear fibrils (his filament 
 nucleerien ) which are incapable of becoming stained. 
 
 DIS'CAL. Pertaining to a disc. See Discoidal. 
 
 DISCA'RIA, n. A genus of rharaneous plants. — D. feb- 
 rifuga. A species from the bark of which the Brazil- 
 ians prepare a bitter, tonic, digestive extract. 
 
 DISCHARGE'. Lat., finxus <2d dQt),fiux (3d def.). 
 Fr., decharge (1st def. ), houlement i^2d and 3d def’s). 
 Ger., Entladung (1st def.), Ansfiuss (2d def.). 1. The 
 escape (especially by violence) of pent up or accumu- 
 lated energy or of explosive material. 2. The flowing 
 away of a secretion or excretion of pus, and the like. 
 3. The material ejected by a d. (2d def. (.—Cerebral 
 cortical d. The violent action of a diseased portion of 
 the cerebral cortex that gives rise to an epileptic par- 
 oxysm. — Disruptive d. An electrical d. accompanied 
 with the develoimient of light and sound. — Electric d. 
 Fr., decharge electrique. Ger., elektrische Entladung. A 
 slow or instantaneous bringing back to a neutral elec- 
 tric condition, by which every highly electrified body 
 loses its surplus of electricity, giving it up to surround- 
 ing bodies less highly electrified. — Lochial d. See 
 Lochia. — Paralytic d. See Paralytic secretion. — 
 Silent d. The gradual loss of electricity by even isolated 
 bodies, owing to the conductibility of air and its con- 
 tained vapors, together with that of the isolating bodies 
 themselves, and whose rapidity depends upon the na- 
 ture and tension of the electricity with which the bodies 
 are charged, and also upon the atmo.spheric pressure, 
 temperature, and hygrometric condition ; being greater, 
 all other things being equal at pointed surfaces accord- 
 ing to laws studied by Franklin and named by him 
 “power of points.” 
 
 DISCHAR'GER. Fr., e.r,citaleur. Ger., Entlader. An 
 apparatus consisting of two brass arcs with bulbous ex- 
 tremities joined by a hinge and sometimes provided 
 with insulating glass handles. 
 
 DISCHID'IA, /. A genus of asclepiads. — D. nummu- 
 laria. A species parasitic on trees in Java, Amboyna, 
 and Australia. It yields a thick, milky juice, which is 
 used as a remedy in gonorrhoea and as an application 
 to wounds made by poisonous fish. 
 
 DIS'CIFORM. J.at., disciformis (from discus, a disc, and 
 forma, form). See Discoid. 
 
 DISCIS'SION. Gr. , Sidcrxicri?, SiaKomi). Lat., discissio. 
 (from discindere, to cut or tear apart'. Fr., d. Ger., 
 />., Zerschneidung. 1. A cutting or tearing apart. 2. 
 See Cataract d. 3. Of E. K. Peaslee, the operation of 
 bilateral incision of the cervix uteri from within out- 
 ward by means of a sheathed knife. — Cataract d. Lat., 
 <liscissio cataractie. Fr., d. de la cataracte. Ger., Sta<ird\ 
 KapseUV. An oi)oration for cataract consisting in in- 
 
 cising the anterior capsule of the lens in one or more 
 directions by means of a needle with cutting edges, in- 
 serted through the cornea or through the sclera, with- 
 out depre.ssing or disturbing the lens ; devised by Con- 
 radi in 1797, and said to have been employed by Galen. 
 Modifications have been made by Buchhorn, Bowman, 
 Jaeger, Pott, Weber, De Weeker, and others. Cf. 
 Keratonyxis. 
 
 DISCOBLAS'TIC. From Sia-Kos, a disc, and ^Xavroq, a 
 shoot. Ger., discoblastisch. L'ndergoing discoidal seg- 
 mentation (said of ova). 
 
 DICOBLAS'TULA, /. A blastula of a meroblastic ovum 
 when it is in the shape of a circular disc. 
 DISCOCYT'ULA, /. From fiiV/co?, a disc, and cytida 
 (q. V.). The first cleavage globule of a meroblastic 
 ovum when it resembles a circular disc upon the sur- 
 face of the nutritive yolk. 
 
 DISCO'DES. See Discoid. 
 
 DISCOGAS'TRULA, f. Ger., Scheibengastrula. A disc 
 gastrula ; the gastrula of a meroblastic ovum when it 
 forms a thin circular disc upon the surface of the nutri- 
 tive yolk. 
 
 DIS'COID, DISGOID'AL. Gr., fiur/caifi'ij? (from 6tcr/fo?, a 
 disc, and elSo?, resemblance ). Eost., discoideus. Yr.,dis- 
 co'ide. Ger., scheibenfbrmig . Disc-shaped. 
 
 DISCOID'EUS. See Discoid. 
 
 DISCOMONER'ULA,/. A monerula of a meroblastic 
 ovum when it resembles a circular disc. 
 DISCOMOR'ULA, /. A morula of a meroblastic ovum 
 when it is in the shape of a circular disc. 
 DISCOM'YCES, m. -cet'os (-is). From fitV/co?, a disc, and 
 fjLVK-q^, a fungus. Fr., discomyeete. Ger., Scheibenpilz. 
 Of Rivolta, the genus Actinomyces. The Biscomycetes 
 ( Yw, discomycUes ; Ger., Scheibenpilze) a division of 
 ascomycetous Fungi differing from the other groups 
 chiefly in the structure of the hymenium, which is on 
 the surface of a discoid, cup-shaped, or club-shaped 
 fructification. — D. equi. See Botryomyces. 
 DISCOPRI'ON, m. -pri'onos (-is). From Sla-Kog, a disc, and 
 npltoy, a saw. A circular saw. 
 
 DIS'COS, m. See Disc. 
 
 DIS'COUS. See Discoid. 
 
 DISCRETE'. Gr., SuxKpiro';. Lat., discretus (from dis- 
 cernere, to separate), intertinctus (1st def.). Fr., dis- 
 crHe. Ger., unterschieden, getrennt. 1. Separate, not 
 confluent (said of the lesions of a cutaneous efflores- 
 cence). 2. According to Falloppius, evacuating a cer- 
 tain specific humor (said of purgatives). 
 DISCRETI'VUS. Diagno.stic. 
 
 DISCRETO'RIUM, n. See Diaphragm (1st def.). 
 DISCRI'MEN, 71. -crim'inis. From disceimei'e, to sepa- 
 rate. Fr., d. Ger., UnterscMedsbinde (4th def.). 1. A 
 partition. 2. An injury. 3. A bandage. 4. An ancient 
 bandage used in bleeding from the frontal vein. — D. 
 nasi. An old name for a bandage passed across the 
 nose in the form of the letter X. — D. thoracis et ven- 
 tris. See Diaphragm (1st def.). 
 
 DISCUNEA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Gr., Of Galen, 
 
 a wedging apart. 
 
 DIS'CUS, 7H. See Disc.— D. genu. See Patella.— D. 
 
 lentiformis. See Lenticular nucleus. — D. oophorus. 
 See B. proligerus. — D. opticus. See Optic disc.— D. pro- 
 ligerus, D. vitellinus. Fr., disque proligere, cicatricule. 
 Ger., llahnentritt, Xarbe, ITauptkeim, Keimschicht, Keiin- 
 scheibe, Keimhiigel. In oviparous animals, a granular 
 disc immediately beneath the vitelline membrane, 
 marking the beginning of the formation of the blasto- 
 derm. Viewed crosswise, it has the appearance of an 
 umbilicus, Avhence it has also been termed the cicatric- 
 7da. From the disc it projects inward in the form of a 
 conelike granular accumulation, the cionulus proligerus, 
 encroaching on the vitellus, 
 
 DISCUSS'. To cause the resolution of an inflammation, 
 a tumor, or the like. 
 
719 
 
 Discal 
 
 Disease 
 
 DISCUS'SION. Lat., (liM’iis.sio. The production of reso- 
 lution. 
 
 DISCUS'SIVE, Lat., discassiras, disca.siioyiaN. Sec Dis- 
 
 CUTIKNT. 
 
 DISCUSSO'RIUS. See Discutient ; as a n., in the n., 
 discussorium, a discutient remedy. 
 
 DISCTJ'TIENT. Lat., discutieas. Fr., di)ica.ssif. Ger., 
 zert(h)eilend. Resolvent; having the property of cau.s- 
 ing or promoting the disappearance of exudations, tu- 
 mors, etc. ; as a u., a d. remedy. 
 
 DISDIAG^LASIS, /. -da'seos i-ac'lasis). From 6is, twice, 
 and 8iaK\au, to break. Double refraction. 
 DISDI'ACLAST. From 6i?, twice, and StaKXav, to l)reak. 
 Fr., disdiadaste. Ger., IJisdiaklast. Any doubly re- 
 fracting body ; of Briicke (1858J, one of the supposed 
 minute particles composing the doubly refracting (ani- 
 sotropous) substance of muscular tissue. 
 DISDIACLAS'TIC. Fr., disdiadaste. Ger. , disdiadastiseh. 
 Pertaining to disdiaclasts or the substance composing 
 them. 
 
 DISEASE. Gr., roo-o?. Lat., mod)US. Fr., muladie, mal. 
 Ger., Krankheit. Syn. : disorder, affection, complaint, 
 malady. Any departure from, failure in, or i)erversion 
 of normal physiological action in the material constitu- 
 tion or functional integrity of the living organism. — 
 — Acute Bright’s d. Fr., morbus Brightii acutus. See 
 Acute NEPHRITIS. — Acute specific d’s [Walshe]. The 
 infectious febrile diseases. — Addison’s d. Fr., morbus 
 Addisonii, melasma suprarenale. Fr., maladie d' Addison. 
 Ger., Addison’sche Krankheit. Syn. : bronzed skin d. 
 A clearly defined, constitutional d. appearing as a 
 chronic, local inflammation of the suprarenal capsules, 
 but really consisting in a “peculiar antemic condition 
 always tending toward death, which is characterized by 
 an intense development of pigment in the cells of the 
 rete Malpighii and in the epithelium of the mucous 
 membrane of the mouth” [Auerheck]. The original 
 theory that the inflammatory processes involving the 
 adrenals with their subsequent degeneration consti- 
 tuted the d. per se has been modified. When there is 
 marked enlargement of the organs and the surrounding 
 inflammation is considerable, the semilunar ganglia 
 and the solar plexus, with the nei'ves given off by them, 
 are not infrequently found involved. Upon this has 
 been based the assumption that morbid changes in the 
 sympathetic system constitute the initial lesion and 
 fundamental anatomical change upon which the sub- 
 sequent symptoms are developed. The symptoms de- 
 velop very gradually, the earlier ones being frequently 
 overlooked. In a well marked case may be observed 
 weariness, malaise, debility, anajinia, wasting, pearly 
 sclerotics, flabby muscles, and disordered digestion witli 
 vomiting, probably sympathetic. Pain is experienced, 
 of more or less severity, in the hypochondria, spine, 
 and joints. The heart impulse becomes weaker and a 
 low anaemic murmur may be heard. The gastrointes- 
 tinal disturbances increase and diarrhoea supervenes. 
 An occasional febrile rise may occur, but a low tempera- 
 ture is the rule. The skin discoloration begins at those 
 areas of the surface of the body usually exposed to light, 
 the changes being very gradual, from a grayish-brown 
 even to copper color. The palms, soles, nails, and 
 sclerotics do not change. Post mortem manifestations 
 in the suprarenal capsules show these organs to be 
 large, hard, and nodular, although sometimes un- 
 changed in size or even atrophied. Section shows 
 cheesy degeneration, with perhaps calcification or sof- 
 tening. The cheesy deposits are surrounded by agglom- 
 erations of tubercular, gi-anulative, and connective tis- 
 sue. Sometimes the capsules are found to be infiltrated 
 with carcinomatous deposits or to be the seat of fatty or 
 waxy degeneration. Cases are cited in which the ad- 
 renals were found to have been destroyed. The changes 
 in the blood are said to resemble those found in per- 
 
 iiiciuus anajinia. A theory, hardly compatible with the 
 total destruction of the capsules by tlie disease, has 
 been advanced that the process is a chemical one, assign- 
 ing a secretory function to the capsules whose morbid 
 overproduction of deleterious chemical compounds par- 
 tially dissolves the blood, causes the anannia, and pre- 
 cipitates the haemoglobin, giving rise to the discolora- 
 tion of the skin. The prognosis is unfavorable and the 
 treatment only palliative. The d. was discovered in 
 1855 by Dr. Addison, of Guy’s Hospital, from whom it 
 received its name. — Alibert’s d. Fungoid mycosis. 
 
 Amyloid d. See Amyloid degenek.\tion. — Aran- 
 Buchenne d. See Progressive muscular atrovhy . — Bad 
 d. Syphilis. — Balfour’s d. SeeCiiLOKOMA. — Banti’s d. 
 Primary chronic hypertrophy of the spleen with asci- 
 tes.— Barking d. Of Sir A. Clark, a dry, barking, 
 
 guttural cough, generally associated with slight dis- 
 order of the nervous system and with defects of will. — 
 Basedow’s d. See Exophthalmic goitre. — Bazin’s d. 
 Buccal psoriasis.— Begbie’s d. See Exophthalmi.v. 
 — Beigel’s d. See Trichorrhexis nodosa.— Bell’s d. 
 See Acute delirious mania. — Bleeder d. See Hemo- 
 philia.— Blue d. Cyanosis. — Bohemian d. Typhus 
 
 fever; so called because, in 1620, the Bavarian army 
 lost by its ravages twenty thou.sand men in Bohemia. — 
 Bouillaud’s d. A name suggested by Trousseau for 
 endocarditis. — Bright’s d. \rnt., morbus Brightii. P’r.. 
 maladie de Bright, albuminurie diabete leucomatique ( ou 
 albumineux, ou leucomurique), leucomurie, sh’umurie. 
 Ger., BrighV sche Krankheit. Syn. : albuminuria rennlis. 
 See Nephritis.— Bronzed skin d. See Addison's d.— 
 Buhl’s d. Acute fatty degeneration in the newborn. — 
 Caisson d. An aftection of the spinal cord produced 
 either by ana?mia or jiassive congestion, due to a sudden 
 transition from a condensed to a comparatively rarefied 
 atmosphere. It occurs in persons who have worked in 
 caissons, tunnels, or diving appliances. — Charcot’s d. 
 Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis. — Charcot’s joint d. See 
 Tabetic arthropathy. — Choleraic d. A choleralike 
 d. caused in tropical climates by eating certain kinds 
 of fish. — Chronic alcohol d. Of Heu.ss, see Chronic 
 ALCOHOLISM. — Chronic Bright’s d. See Chronic ne- 
 phritis. — Coarse d. Of Hughlings Jackson, see Molar 
 Li;siON. — Colloid d. See Colloid degeneration. — 
 Compound system d. Of Ross, a d. which involves, 
 simultaneously or consecutively, two or more of the 
 emhryological systems of the spinal cord. — Concato’s d. 
 See PoLYORRHYMENiTis. — Confectioners’ d. An affec- 
 tion of the ends of the fingers caused by the immersion 
 of the hands in hot sugar or syrups. The nails are 
 weakened and are generally disorganized by disturbed 
 nutrition. — Congenital d. Lat., morbus congenitus. A 
 d. existing at the time of birth. — Constitutional d. 
 Lat., morbus constitution alis. Fr., maladie constitution die. 
 Ger., allegemeine Krankheit. A d. involving the whole 
 system as distinguished from one afiecting only a part 
 or organ.— Contagious d. See Contagious.— Cornstalk 
 d. A malignant septic d. of cattle, imputed to their 
 eating cornstalks ; characterized by high fever and by 
 parenchymatous clianges in the lungs and brain. — Cor- 
 rigan’s d. A morl)id condition resulting from aortic 
 insufiiciency and characterized by a pulse visible in 
 any of the large arteries. It is indicative of a loss of 
 arterial contractility. — Cruveilhier’s d. Simi)le ulcer 
 of the stomach ; so called because Cruveilhier first 
 demonstrated its di.stinction from cancerous ulceration. 
 — Cyclical d. A d. which follows a fixed course, cycle, 
 or orbit, although variations in the course may occur. 
 — Cystic d. of the breast. Fr., maladiekystique des 
 mamelles. Under this term, Reclus describes a d. that 
 generally affects both breasts in the form of dissemi- 
 nated cystic dilatations of the ducts and acini, and 
 without a general enlargement of the organ, without 
 the formation of a special tumor, and generally without 
 
Disecoia 
 
 Disidolicus 
 
 720 
 
 pain. — Darier’s d. A horny form of acne with coccidia- 
 like bodies in the proliferating epithelial cells of the 
 months of the glands.— Dercum’s d. See Adiposis 
 dolorosa— Be^ergie's d. See Lichen ruber.— B. of 
 Siam. Yellow fever.— Ditmarsch d. An endemic re- 
 sembling syphilis that prevailed in Ditmarsch from 
 1762 to 1842. — Dressler’s d. Paroxysmal ha'inoglobi- 
 nuria. — Dubini’s d. Electric chorea. — Duchenne’s d. 
 ,^00 Pseudohypertrophic muscular paralysis. — Duhr- 
 ing’s d. Herpetiform dermatitis. — Echinococcus d. 
 Ger., Echinococcusl-ra)ilheit. The disturbance of the sys- 
 tem caused by the presence of echinococci, especially in 
 the liver. — Eichstedt’s d. Chromophyto.sis.— Endemic 
 d. See Endemic.— English d. See Rhachitis.— En- 
 thetic d. See Enthetic.— Entozootic d. Any d. 
 caused by animal parasites on the interior of the body. 
 —Epidemic d. See Epidemic.— Erb and Charcot’s d. 
 Spasmodic tabes dorsalis.— External d. A d. affecting 
 the external organs of the body. Cf. Simjical d. — 
 Fauchard’s d. A slow and progressive destruction of 
 the dental alveoli, with suppuration, followed l>y death 
 of the teeth ; so called because first described l>y Eau- 
 chard in 1728. — Febrile d’s. D’s accompanied by fever. 
 — Febrile exanthematous d’s. The various forms of d. 
 in which fever and eruption on the surface of the body 
 are the most prominent characteristics. — Fede’s d. See 
 Fibroma suhlinguale. — Fibrous d. A constitutional 
 condition supposed to give rise to fibrous growths. — 
 Fish skin d. See Ichthyosis.— Flaiani’s d. Exoph- 
 thalmic goitre.— Flesh worm d. See Trichiniasis.— 
 Flint d. A form of chronic pulmonary d. i)revalent 
 among quarrymen ; ascribed to the habitual inhalation 
 of flinty dust.— Foot and mouth d. See Aphth.e epi- 
 zooticse. — Fothergill’s d. Trigeminal neuralgia. — Foul 
 d. A popular term for any venereal d. — Fourth d. 
 (dement Dukes’s provisional name fora d. accompanied 
 with a rash closely resembling that of rubella, but dis- 
 tinct from that d., from scarlet fever, and from measles. 
 The rash is uniform and finely punctate, and the fever 
 and other symptoms are slight. — Friedreich’s d. See 
 Family ataxia. — Functional d. D. occurring without 
 any ascertainable structural change. — Fungoid d., Fun- 
 gous d. Any d. manifesting itself by the growth of a 
 fungous mass (e. g., certain forms of cancerj. — Fungous 
 d. of India. An endemic d. very prevalent in India, 
 which affects the feet and hands, and results finally in 
 the entire disorganization of their tissues. It is due to 
 the implantation of sporules or germs in the tissues. — 
 General d’s. See Constitutional d. — Gerlier’s d. Fr., 
 vertige paralysant. A non-febrile nervous affection oc- 
 curring in men occupied or sleeping in stables or cow 
 sheds that are in use the entire year. The d. develops 
 in summer, and genei’ally ceases on the approach of 
 cool weather. It is characterized by paresis of the ex- 
 tremities, ptosis, often vertigo, cephalalgia, pain, and 
 distortion of the neck.— Gilles de la Tourette’s d. A 
 form of convulsive tic manifested by motor incoordi- 
 nation with echolalia and coprolalia. — Glenard’s d. 
 See Enteroptosis. — Grancher’s d. Splenopneumouia. 
 — Graves’s d. See Exophthalmic goitre. — Grinders’ d. 
 .See Grinders' asthma.— Guinea worm d. A d. due to 
 the Filaria medinensis {q. v.). — Hammond’s d. See 
 Athetosis. — Hanot’s d. Hypertrophic cirrhosis of 
 the liver with chronic jaundice. — Harley’s d. Parox- 
 ysmal haunoglobinuria. — Hebra’s d. Polymorphous 
 erythema. — Henoch’s d. Purpura of nervous origin. 
 — Hereditary d. A d. that is directly inherited or 
 that is due to an inherited tendency. — Hide-bound 
 d. See Scleroderma and Sclerema neonatorum. — 
 Hip joint d. See Morbus co.rarius. — Hirschsprung’s 
 d. Chronic constipation with tympanites and hyper- 
 trophy and dilatation of the descending colon and the 
 sigmoid flexure. — Hodgkin’s d. See Pseudoleuc'Ocy- 
 TH^Mi.\. — Hodgson’s d. Aortic insufficiency without 
 
 valvular lesion, produced by aneurysmal dilatation of 
 the aorta. It begins at the origin of the aorta, progress- 
 es onward, and is caused by a process of fatty degen- 
 eration. — Huguier’s d. Uterine fibromyoma.— Hutch- 
 inson’s d. Ophthalmitis with degeneration of the 
 retina around the macula lutea. — Idiopathic d. Any 
 d. that is not dependent on some other d. or upon some 
 direct exciting cause, such as an injury. — Indiscrimi- 
 nate d’s. Of Ross, those forms of paralysis in which 
 the lesion affects several of the physiological tracts of 
 the spinal cord simultaneously. — Infectious d’s. See 
 Infectious.— Infective d’s. See Infective.- Inocu- 
 lated d. Any d. due to inoculation. — Intercurrent d. 
 A d. that shows itself during the course of another d. 
 without having any essential connection with it. — 
 Internal d. A d. affecting the internal organs of the 
 body. — Intrinsic d’s. Of Linnaeus, the class of internal 
 d’s. — Kahler’s d. A d. characterized by multiple mye- 
 losarcomata.— Kaposi’s d. Xeroderma pigmentosum. 
 
 Kedani d. A d. prevalent in certain parts of Japan, 
 attributed to the bite of a mite called kedani . — Knife- 
 grinders’ d. A form of mechanical or chronic catarrhal 
 bronchitis incident to a knife grinder’s occupation. — 
 Krishaber’s d. A nervous disorder characterized by 
 sensory illusions, vertigo, and hyperaesthesia associated 
 with cardiac irritability.— Lacemakers’ d. Lead poison- 
 ing in lacemakers. — Landry’s d. See Acute ascending 
 PARALYSIS. — Lardaceous d. See Amyloid degenera- 
 tion. — Latent d. Fr., maladie latente. Oer., verhorgene 
 Krankhelt. A d. which remains wholly or jiartially 
 concealed at its inception or during its entire course. — 
 Leber’s d. Hereditary optic atrophy. — Little’s d. Con- 
 genital muscular rigidity. — Local d. Fr., maladie locale. 
 Oer., drtliche Krankheit. A d. restricted to one tissue or 
 organ or to a particular part of the organism. — Loco d. 
 A d. of horses and cattle produced by their eating loco 
 weed ; characterized by loss of appetite, an acquired 
 liking for the weed, roughness of the coat, emaciation, 
 plunging, and a staggering, uncertain gait, — Malas- 
 sez’s d. Cystic d. of the testicle. — Malignant d. 1. 
 Any form of tumor (such as cancer, sarcoma, etc.) 
 which recurs after extirpation, and, if left to itself, 
 goes on to a fatal issue. 2. Any infectious d. that pur- 
 sues a rapid and generally fatal course. — Marie’s d. 
 See Acrompxialy. — Meniere’s d. Syn. : auditory (or 
 labyrinthine) vertigo. A d. of the internal ear character- 
 ized by sudden deafness with apoplectoid symptoms. It 
 begins with giddiness, tinnitus, nausea, vomiting, a 
 staggering gait, and great deafness, or with sudden loss 
 of consciousness, pallor of the face, cold iierspiratiou, 
 bilateral deafness, great tinnitus, a tendency to vomit, 
 giddiness, and .staggering. It is generally thought to 
 depend on efi’usion or luemorrhage into the semicir- 
 cular canals, but various causes may produce these 
 symptoms, and the substantive character of the d. has 
 hence been denied. — Miasmatic d. Malarial d. — Mias- 
 maticocontagious d. A d. resembling the miasmatic 
 d’s in that the poison is contracted from without the 
 body, but comes from an organism that has been the 
 subject of the d. (e. g., cholera, typhoid fever, dysen- 
 tery, and probably yellow fever).— Miners’ d. See 
 Miners' an.®mi.\. — Mixed d. See Indiscriminate d. — 
 Mold d. See Mycosis. — Morvan’s d. Analgetic pare- 
 sis of the extremities ; thought by some to be an atten- 
 uated form of leprosy. — Miinchmeyer’s d. Progre.ss- 
 ive ossifying polymyositis. — National Hotel d. An 
 endemic which aftected many of the occupants of the 
 National Hotel in Washington during the winter and 
 spring of 1857, consisting in a severe irritation of the 
 alimentary canal, especially of the large intestine, and 
 caused by the inhalation of sewer gas. It proved fatal 
 in many cases.— Nervous d. A d. primarily affecting 
 either tlie structure or functions of the nervous system. 
 — Non-febrile d. Any pathological condition the pres- 
 
Disecoia 
 
 Disidolicus 
 
 em:c <>t‘ wliicli is not indicated by an exacerbation of 
 tlie general tenii)erature of the body. — Organic d. See 
 Structural d.— Ottawa d. See ('anadian syphiloid.— 
 Paget’s d. Hypertrophic osteitis deformans. — Paget’s 
 d. (of the nipple). A form of eczema of the nipple, 
 occurring mostly in middle-aged women and showing 
 a tendency to attack the milk ducts and terminate in 
 cancer of the breast.— Pali d. See Pali.— Pandemic d. 
 See Pandkmic. — Parasitic d’s. Fr., maladies purasi- 
 taires. (Jer., parasitische Krankheiten. D’s caused by 
 animal or vegetable parasites, either internal or exter- 
 nal. — Parkinson’s d. 1‘aralysis agitaus. — Parrot’s d. 
 Syphilitic pseudoparalysis. — Parry’s d. Exophthalmic 
 goitre. — Pavy’s d. Intermittent albuminuria. — Pearl- 
 workers’ d. A recurrent inflammation of the bones 
 .seen in those who work for a long time in the presence 
 of pearl dust. In some cases the bones become enor- 
 mously enlarged, but the swelling subsides on the aban- 
 donment of the occupation.— Periodic d. A d. with 
 exacerbations or intermissions recurring at regular in- 
 tervals. — Planet-struck d. Apoplexy. — Porcupine d. 
 Ichthyosis hystrix. — Pott’s d. Syn. : angular (or an- 
 teroposterior) currature of the spine, spondylitis, caries of 
 the spine, vertebral osteitis. A d. of the bodies of the 
 vertelirie, occurring at a particular portion of the ver- 
 tebral column, usually in childhood, leading to more 
 or less complete destruction of the vertebral bodies af- 
 fected, with consequent angular curvature and ankylo- 
 sis, constituting the deformity seen in hunchbacks. — 
 Primary d. A d. which is not secondary to another d. 
 — Puerperal d’s. Fr., maladies des suites de couches. 
 The d’s peculiar to lying-in women.— Pulpy d. See 
 Fungous akthiutis. — Pus d. See Py^hmia. — Quincke’s 
 d. Angeioneurotic cedema. — Kagsorters’ d. Fr., ma- 
 ladie des trieurs de chiffons. An acute infectious d. ob- 
 .served in wiunen sorting rags in paper factories. It 
 begins with chills and high fever; lo.ss of appetite, 
 cephalalgia, .small pulse, fatiguing cough, and mod- 
 erate expectoration are among the symptoms. — Eay- 
 naud’s d. See Asphyxia locaiis cum gangricna sym- 
 metrica. — Recklinghausen’s d. See von Recklinghau- 
 sen's d. — Reclus’s d. See Cystic d. of the breast. — 
 Rice d. Of Tytler, Asiatic cholera ; so called because it 
 was supposed to result from eating spoiled rice. — Riga’s 
 d. The sublingual fibroma of nurslings. — Riggs’s d. 
 See Fauchard's d. — Ritter’s d. See I)p:kmatitis exfoli- 
 ativa neonatorum. — Rivolta’s d. Actinomycosis. — Rum- 
 mo’s d. Downward displacement of the heart. — Sacro- 
 iliac d. An inflammatory process affecting the .sacroiliac 
 articulation, occurring most frequently in children as a 
 result of traumatism. The initial symptoms re.semble 
 those of hip d., but there is no abduction or eversion of 
 the limb, but simply elongation. — Schbnlein’s d. Pur- 
 pura rheumatica. — Secondary d. A d. occurring as the 
 re.sult of another d. — Septic d. D. due to the absorp- 
 tion of putrescent material. — Septinous d. A form of 
 septic d. produced by eating decomposed animal food, 
 the poison of a portion of which is absorbed through 
 some abrasion in the mucous membrane of the alimen- 
 tary canal.— Seven days’ d. See Tkismus.— Sleepy d’s. 
 Of .1. Allen, coma, lethargy, and earns. — Specific d. 1. 
 A d. produced by a .specific poison, of organic origin, 
 either derived from without or generated within the 
 body, especially syphilis. — Spotted d. of Central Amer- 
 ica. See Mal del pinto. — Stokes-Adams d. Angina 
 pectoris with bradycardia. — Straddling d. See Que- 
 BKABUXDA. — Structural d. D. involving some appreci- 
 able change of structure in the part primarily affected, 
 as distinguished from functional d. — Summer d. Fr., 
 maladie d’He. Cholera infantum. — Suprarenal capsule 
 d. Addison’s d.— Surgical d. An external d. so called 
 because the subject of surgical treatment. — Symptom- 
 atic d. A d. that occurs as a .symptom in the course of 
 another d. — Systematic d., System d. Of Koss, any 
 40 
 
 form of (1. of the spinal cord in which the lesion is re- 
 stricted to one of the physiological tracts of the cord. — 
 Theriodic constitutional d’s. Of Wunderlich, a class of 
 malignant constitutional d’s.— Thomsen’s d. Lat., mor- 
 bus Thomsenii. An atfection of obscure nervous origin, 
 characterized by a tonic sjia.sm of tlie voluntary muscles 
 produced at the moment of the inception of voluntary 
 movements, which remains for some time after the 
 willed movement is executed and does not yield 
 promptly to volitional activity, although repetition of 
 the voluntary movements causes it to cease. — Thorn- 
 wald’s d. Inflammation of the pharyngeal gland of 
 Luschka. — Thunder-struck d. Apoplexy. — Tomaselli’s 
 d. See Quinine eever. — Typical d. See Cyclical d . — 
 Vagrants’ d. A d. of filthy people, characterized by a 
 dark discoloration in the superficial layers of the epi- 
 dermis, sometimes mistaken for Addison’s d. — Van 
 Buren’s d. of the penis. Idiopathic chronic circum- 
 scribed inflammation of the corpora cavernosa penis. — 
 Varioloid d. See Varioloid. — Venereal d’s. Lat., 
 morbi venerei (sen aphrodisiaci). Fr., maux veneriens, 
 maladies veneriennes. Ger., venerische Krankheiten. A 
 group of d’s consi.sting of syphilis, gonorrhma, and 
 chancroid, with their complications and sequelae ; so 
 called because they are usually contracted hy sexual 
 intercourse.— Von Recklinghausen’s d. A d. char- 
 acterized by multiple neurofibromata. — Wardrop’s d. 
 Malignant onychia. — Waxy d. Amyloid degeneration. 
 — Weil’s d. Syn. : febrile icterus, abortive typhus tvith 
 icterus. An acute infectious d. bearing some resem- 
 blance to tyi)hoid fever, acute atrophy of the liver, 
 continued malarial fever, and leuca;mia ; characterized 
 by a sudden onset of fever, headache, gastric disturb- 
 ances, jaundice, and muscular pains. Generally there 
 is tumefaction of the liver and spleen. The fever lasts 
 from eight to ten days. — Werlhof’s d. See Purpura 
 hccmorrhagica. — White blood d. See Leucocyth^mia. 
 — Whytt’s d. Hydrocephalus. — Wilson’s d. Gener- 
 alized exfoliative dermatitis. — Winckel’s d. Perni- 
 cious cyanosis of the newhorn. — Woolsorters’ d. A 
 form of blood poisoning occurring among those en- 
 gaged in sorting alpaca, mohair, camel’s hair, and 
 dried Eastern goods. The work is especially danger- 
 ous when disinfection of the raw material has been 
 neglected. — Yellow d. Haemorrhagic malarial fever. — 
 Zymotic d’s. Those infectious d’s that are ascribed to 
 a contagium that is sujiposed to act upon the blood like 
 a ferment. 
 
 DISECOTA, /. From fits, twice, ami ixorj, hearing. See 
 DiPLAC'USIS. 
 
 DISEC'ONDARY. F rom fit?, twice, and secuxidarious, 
 secondary. Ger., doppelt secundar. Having both mole- 
 cules of hydroxyl united to intermediate carbon atoms 
 which are themselves in direct combination with 2 
 other carbon atoms (said of diatomic alcohols). 
 
 DISEL'ENID( E). A compound of an element or radicle 
 with 2 atoms of selenium. 
 
 DISENGAGE'MENT. Fr., degagement. Ger., Entbindung, 
 Befreiung. The act of setting free or detaching ; in oh- 
 stetrics, the emergence of the fadus, or any particular 
 part thereof, from the pelvic canal. 
 
 DISEPH'THOS. Gr., fi<.o-e(/)0o?. Twice cookc'd ; as a n. 
 m., a biscuit. 
 
 DISGES'TION. See Digestiox. 
 
 DISGORGE'MENT. Fr., degorgement. Ger., Ausspeien. 
 1. Expulsion, especially by vomiting. 2. The subsid- 
 ence of an engorgement or the process of causing it to 
 subside. 
 
 DISGREGA'TION. lait., disgregatio (from disgregare, 
 to separate). Fr. , di,sgregation. Ger., I). Sejiaration, 
 dispersion (as of cells previously aggregated). 
 
 DISIDOL'ICUS. From fii?, twice, and elfiwAi/co?, of or be- 
 longing to idols. Producing, pertaining to, or proceed- 
 ing from a double image. 
 
Disilicate 
 
 Dissolvent 
 
 722 
 
 DISIL'ICATE. A salt of a disilicic add. 
 
 DISILI'CIC ACID. An acid containing 2 atoms of silicon. 
 
 DISINFECT'. Lat., dismficere. Fr., desinfecter. Ger., 
 desinfici{e)ren. To deprive of the capability of produc- 
 ing infection. 
 
 DISINFEC'TANT. Fr., deshifectant. Ger., desinfectanl. 
 Used to disinfect; as a n., an agent so employed. — 
 Bayard’s d. A mixture of 1.5 parts of gypsum, 20 of 
 clay, 25 of iron sulphate, and from 1 to 15 of coal tar. — 
 Bouchardat’s d. Fr., jjoadre dhinfedante de Bouchardat. 
 A mixture of 1,000 parts of gypsum and 1 part of car- 
 bolic acid. — Burnett’s d. Fr., solution de Burnett. A 
 mixture of 3 parts of hydrochloric acid and 100 of zinc 
 chloride in 200 of water.— Condy’s d. Fr., liqueur de 
 Condy. A solution of 1 part of sodium permanganate 
 in 500 pai'ts of water. — Come and Demaux’s d. Fr., 
 youdre dhinfectante de Come et Demaux. A mixture of 
 100 parts of powdered gypsum and from 1 to 4 of coal tar. 
 
 -Demarquay’s d. Fr., poudre desinfectante de JJemar- 
 quay. A mixture of equal parts of potassium perman- 
 ganate, calcium carbonate, and starch. — Douglas’s d. 
 Fr., poudre desinfectante de Douglas. A mixture of cal- 
 cium and magnesium sulphites, boiled for some time 
 with carbolic acid. — Fleck’s d. A solution of 70 parts 
 of copperas and 20 of chlorinated lime in 1,000 of water. 
 — Labarraque’s d. See Liquor sod.e chloratte (under 
 .Soda). — Ledoyen’s d. Fr., liqueur (on eau) dhinfectante 
 de Ledoyen. A solution of 1 part of nitrate of lead in 8 
 parts of water. — Louvet-Milan’s d. A mixture of 2 
 parts each of powdered charcoal and soot, 3 of powdered 
 lime, 10 of iron sulphate, and 20 of water. — Rust’s d. 
 Fr., ponimnde dhinfectante de Bust. A mixture of 7 
 parts each of camphor and myrrh, 30 each of powdered 
 charcoal and styrax, and enough oil of turpentine to 
 make an ointment. — Siret’s d. Fr., poudre desinfectante 
 des matieres fhales de Siret. A mixture of 100 parts of 
 copperas, 50 of zinc sulphate, 40 of sawdust, 5 of coal 
 tar, and 5 of rapeseed oil. 
 
 DISINFEC'TIN. A certain l)rown li(piid prepared by 
 treating the residue of naphtha distillation with sul- 
 phuric acid, and the product Avith soda ; used as a dis- 
 infectant. 
 
 DISINFEC'TION. Fr., dhinfection. Ger., Desinfection. 
 The process of disinfecting. — Aerial d. The saturation 
 of the atmosphere of a room with some disinfecting ma- 
 terial. 
 
 DISINFEC'TOL. A mixture of certain hydrocarbons 
 and crude cresols ; used as a disinfectant. 
 
 DISINFEC'TOR. A disinfecting apparatus or agent. 
 
 DISK. See Disc. 
 
 DISK'LET. A little disc; the Inematoblast of Hayem. 
 
 DISLACERA'TION. From dis apart, and lace rare, to 
 tear to pieces. A tearing apart. 
 
 DISLOCA'TIO, /. -lion' is. See Dislocatiox.— D. ad 
 longitudinem. Shortening of a limb from overriding 
 of the fragments of a broken hone. 
 
 DISLOCA'TION. Jrat., dislocatio (from dis, apart, and 
 /eccre, to place ). Fr., d. Ger., Lageveriinderung, Aus- 
 renkung, Verrenkung. Syn. : luxation. A displacement, 
 (“specially of the articular surfaces of hones from their 
 normal relations with each other. — Complete d. A d. 
 in which the articular ends of the hones are so displaced 
 that they overlap each other. — Complicated d. A d. 
 complicat('d with fra(‘ture of the misplaced bones at 
 their articular surfaces. — Compound d. A d. commu- 
 nicating with the exterior of the body by a Avound. — 
 Consecutive d. A d. occurring as a result of some dis- 
 eased state of tlie structure of a joint. — Double d. A 
 simultaneous disi)lacement of the corresponding hones 
 on both sides of the body. — Habitual d. A d. that is 
 prone to recur on slight provocation, oAving to a lax 
 state of the ligaments or to active motion of the joint 
 having been alloAved Ix'fore r(“])air of the articular cap- 
 sule AA'as comi)l('tc. — Incomplete d. S(“e Partial d . — 
 
 Old d. A d. attended by great difficulty in reduction, 
 chielly on account of the time Avhich has elapsed since 
 its occurrence and the changes which have taken place 
 in the parts. — Partial d. A d. in which some portions 
 of the disturbed articulating surfaces remain in con- 
 tact. —Pathological d. See Consecutive d. — Primitive d. 
 A d. in AA'hich the dislocated surfaces occupy the same 
 relative position as at the time of luxation. — Relapsing 
 d. See Habitual d. — Secondary d. A d. in which the 
 end of the displaced bone has undergone a further sub- 
 sequent change in position in consequence of move- 
 ment, muscular action, or other causes. — Simple d. A 
 d. Avithout other important injury of the joint, and 
 AAuthout a communicating Avound. — Spontaneous d. A 
 d. not caused directly by external Adolence. — Traumatic 
 d. A d. due to external violence. 
 
 DISOD'IC. From tvA’ice, and 66d?, a AA'ay. Having 
 or pertaining to a double opening. 
 
 DISO'DIC. Lat., disodicus (from 5i'?, twice, and sodium 
 [(/. r.] ). Fr., disodique. (’ontaining 2 atoms of sodium 
 in the molecule. 
 
 DISO'MA, «., DISO'MUS, m. From 6t?, tAvice, and 
 a-taixa, the body. -so'matos {-is) -so' mi. Fr., disome. 
 A mon.ster having two bodies. 
 
 DISOR'DER. Fr. , dhordre. Cor., Krankheit. See Dis- 
 easp:. — Bad d. See Syphilis. 
 
 DISORGANIZA'TION. Lat., disorganisatio. Fr., dh- 
 organisation. Ger., Desorganisation, Zerstbrung. A 
 marked alteration in the texture or constitution of an 
 organic part, causing it to lose most or all of its dis- 
 tinctive characters. 
 
 DISOXIDA'TION. See Deoxidatiox. 
 
 DISOXYGENA'TION. See Deoxygexatiox. 
 
 DIS'PAR. Ger., rerscbiedenpaarig, f(dschpaarig. Un- 
 equal (said of paired objects;. 
 
 DIS'PARATE. Lat., disparare. Fr., d. Ger., disparat. 
 In the physiology of vision, relating to points on the 
 two retinas which are not corresponding or identical ; 
 hence an object seen by d. retinal points appears double. 
 
 DISPEN'SARY. Lat., dispensatorium . Fr., dispensaire. 
 Ger., Apotheke (1st dcL.) , Armenapotheke (2d def.), A r»iOi- 
 klinik (2d def.). 1. An apothecary’s shop or any place 
 in which medicines are dispensed. 2. As commonly 
 n.sed, an institution which furnishes medical attend- 
 ance, medicines, and the necessary appliances to the 
 poor gratuitou.sly, but does not receive them as in- 
 mates. 
 
 DISPENSA'TOR, m. -to'ris. See Dispexser. 
 
 DISPENSATO'RIUM, n. See Dispexsary and Dis- 
 
 PEXSATORA'. 
 
 DISPEN'SATORY. Lat., dispensatorium. Fr., dispen- 
 satoire. Ger., Arzneibucli. A book giving a list of drugs 
 and medicinal iireparations arranged alphabetically 
 or in some other definite order, with such information 
 in regard to them as is of particular importance to phar- 
 macists and prescrihers. It is nsually more compre- 
 hensiA^e than a pharmacopoeia, but is not official, al- 
 though the name d. Avas formerly applied to seA’eral 
 official formularies. 
 
 DISPEN'SER. Gr., Stot/crjxTjs, hlTpono^. Ijat., dispen- 
 sator. One AAdio dispenses medicines. 
 
 DISPER'MIN. E ). See ITperazixe, 
 
 DISPER'SION. Lat., dispersio (from dispergere, to 
 scatter). Fr., d. Ger., Zerstreuung. A scattering; in 
 optics, the process of decomposing a ray of white light, 
 also the degree to Avhich its components are thereby 
 caused to diA'erge ; in natural history, the dissemina- 
 tion of s])ecies ; in medicine, the resolution of an 
 inflammalion, sAvelling, or the like. — Abnormal d. 
 Chromatic d. in Avhich the order of the colors of the 
 spectrum produced is not the .same as in normal d. — 
 Circles of d. Fr., cerdesded. Cxer., Zerstreunngskreise. 
 Figures pro(lu(*ed by couA'ergent or diA'ergent rays upon 
 the r(“tina of an eye adjust(“d for parallel rays. In such 
 
Disilicate 
 
 Dissolvent 
 
 an eye convergent rays would be brought to a focus in 
 front of tlie retina, and divergent rays would be brought 
 to a focus beliiud it. Whether the focus of the rays 
 lies behind the retina or in front of it, each luminous 
 j)oint from the object is no longer represented by a 
 point on the retina, but by a circle, and, as these cir- 
 cles overlap each other, the image is indistinct. The 
 circles of d. take the form of the pupil. — Chromatic d. 
 Fr., d. des eouleurs. Separation of the elementary col- 
 ors composing white light by means of a pri.sm. — Epi- 
 polic d. The decomposition of light that takes place at 
 the surface of various substances, producing the ])he- 
 nomenon ordinarily called fluorescence. — Normal d. 
 Chromatic d. in which the colors of the spectrum pro- 
 duced are disposed in the usual order, i. e., in the order 
 orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. 
 
 DISPER'SIVE. Fr., dlnpersif. Ger., zerntrenend. (fus- 
 ing or characterized by dispersion. 
 
 DISPER'SUS. ( tr., a-TTopds, <77ropa6i»c6?. Dispersed ; of dis- 
 eases, sporadic. 
 
 DIS'PIREME. Fr., dispireme. Ger., Disjjirein. That 
 stage in caryocinesis which succeeds the diaster and 
 immediat(dy precedes the division of the cell body, 
 when the threads of the daughter star are convoluted. 
 
 DISPLACE'MENT. Fr., drplacement. Ger., Lageah- 
 weichimg, Verschlebuvg (3d def. i. 1. The act of disi)lac- 
 ing or the state of being displaced (out of proper posi- 
 tion). 2. In pharmacy, see rKKC'OLATiox. 3. In j)las- 
 tic surgery, a method of operating by stretching or 
 .sliding the tis.su es.— Backward d. of the arm. See 
 Dorsal d. of the arm. — Circulatory d. A method of so- 
 lution by means of which a salt inclosed in a piece of 
 gauze or other porous tissue near the surface of the 
 liquid is rapidly dissolved, as the liquid in contact with 
 the salt, by becoming .saturated and heavi(u-, descends 
 to give place to less .saturated portions, so as to cause a 
 kind of circulation of the solvent. — Continuous d. See 
 Percolation.— Dorsal d. of the arm. Fr., eroisemeid 
 da hras derrihe la naqne. Ger., aaswartsgeroUter (oder 
 emwdrtsgerollter) Arm iiher den Riicken. Syn. : d. of the 
 arm. A backward d. of one of the arms of the fadus 
 across the neck or the occipital region, constituting an 
 obstruction to delivery. 
 
 DISPLA'CER. See Pp:rcolator. 
 
 DIS'POLINi E). An alkaloid, C 22 H 11 X, i.someric with 
 cryptidine, obtained by distilling cinchonine. 
 
 DIS'PORA CATJCA'SICA, /. See Bacillus cancasicas. 
 
 DISPO'SING. From disponere, to arrange in order. 
 Ger., dispositionsf(Uiig{2(\Aef.). 1. See Predisposing. 
 2. Possessed of testamentary capacity. — D. affinity, D. 
 influence. See Predisposing affinity. 
 
 DISPOSI'TION. Lat., dispo.sitio. Fr., d. Ger., D. 1. 
 A particular order of arrangement of parts. 2. A cer- 
 tain mental tendency, especially as manifested in social 
 relations. 3. A pronounced tendency (e. g., to certain 
 diseases). 
 
 DISPROPOR'TION. Fr., d. Ger., rdnndiehes Missrer- 
 hdJtnis. In obstetrics, lack of d'le proportion between 
 the pelvis and the fetus. 
 
 DISRTJP'TION. Gr., Lat., disrupfio (from dis- 
 
 rampcrc, to tear apart). Fr., d. Ger., Zerreissnng. A 
 tearing or breaking apart ; of the old writers, a wound 
 penetrating the skin. 
 
 DISSECT'. Lat., disseeare. Fr., disseqner. Ger., (d>- 
 prdpari(e)ren, zersehneiden. Lit., to cut apart, to cut to 
 pieces ; as now lused, to trace out and ex])ose the indi- 
 vidual structures of an organism by carefully cutting 
 or tearing away from them such other ])arts as inter- 
 fere with their examination. 
 
 DISSECT'ED. Lat., di.sseetns. Fr., di.sseqne. Ger., zer- 
 sehniiten. Having been subjected to orprepared by dis- 
 s(‘ction. * 
 
 DISSECT'ING. Lat., dissecans. Fr., disseqnant. G(‘r., 
 dis.<teei(e)rend. ( 'ausing (‘xposure or separation of ))arts 
 
 as if they had been dissected ('see D. aneurysm) ; as a 
 n., dissection. 
 
 DISSEC'TIO,/. -tio'nis. See Disspx'TION.— D. cartilagi- 
 nis et ligamentorum ossium pubis. See Sympha'siot- 
 OMY.— D. foetus. Ger., Zerstiicklnng des Kindes. See 
 Embryotomy. — D. tendinum. See Tenotomy. 
 
 DISSEC'TION. Gr., SiaKomq, avaTOju-rj. Lat., dissectio. 
 Fr., d. Ger., Zergliederung, Zerstiickelung. ^yn. : prac- 
 tical anatomy (1st def.). 1. The process of dissecting. 
 2. A post mortem examination. 3. A tlissected ana- 
 tomical preparation. 
 
 DISSEC'TOR, m. -to'ris. Fr., dis.sectenr. Ger.. Zerglie- 
 derer. 1. One who practises dissection. 2. A book of 
 instruction in the art of dissection. 3. An instrument 
 used in dissection. 
 
 ' DISSEC'TUS. See Dissected. 
 
 DISSEM'INATED. Lat., dis.seminatas. Fr., dissemine. 
 Ger., zerstrent. Scattered, discrete (.as opposed to con- 
 fluent ). 
 
 DISSEMINA'TION. Lat., disseminatio ( from disseminare, 
 to scatter seed). Fr., dissemination. Ger., Anssaat, Zer- 
 .streaung. 1. The natural dispersion of seed for the prop- 
 agation of the species ; the spread of disease from one- 
 part of the body to other parts or from one individual 
 to others. 2. The state of being disseminated. 
 
 DISSEMINATOR, m. DiVse'm-i-n-a(a'^)'to-r ; in Eng., 
 -se^ni'i^n-at-o’^r. -to'ris. A scatterer ; a person, agent, 
 or apparatus by which anything is disseminated. — Va- 
 poris d. See Atmosporeus. 
 
 DISSEPIMEN'TTJM, n. A partition. — D, narium. See 
 
 S.EPTUM narium. 
 
 DISSEP'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Sp:gmentation. 
 
 DISSEP'TUM, n. A saqitum, particularly the dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 DISSIDEN'TIA, f. See Diastasis. 
 
 DISSIMILA'TION. See C'atabolism. 
 
 DISSIPTUM, ». See Diaphragm (1st def.). 
 
 DISSO'CIANT. Lat., dissociare. Fr., liqnide dissocia- 
 tenr. Ger., Macer(dion.stliis.sigkeit. A liquid used in his- 
 tology for dissolving or softening cell cement or other 
 intercellular substance while preserving the structural 
 elements ; it thus renders the elements capable of dis- 
 sociation or isolation. 
 
 DISSO'CIATE. From dissociare, to disjoin. To loosen 
 by dis.solving or softening the cell cement hetwi'en the 
 structural elements or cells, such as the cardiac or un- 
 striated muscle cells. 
 
 DISSOCIA'TION, n. Gr., StdAvais. Lat., dis.sociatio ( from 
 dissociare, to disjoin 1. Fr., d. Ger., ])., 'J'rennnng. 1. 
 In chemistry, see Thermolysis. 2. In histological in- 
 vestigation, the isolation of the elements of a tissue by 
 physical and chemical agencies. 
 
 DISSOLU'TION. Gr., SGAvo-i?. Lat., dissolntio (from 
 di,ssolvere, to dissolve). Fr., d. Ger., Anfdsnng. 1. 
 See Solution. 2. See Resolution. 3. The patholog- 
 ical breaking up of the integrity of anatomical ele- 
 ments (e. g., the blood corpuscles) ; the state of being 
 so broken up. 4. Pathological softening of a tissue, as 
 of a mucous membrane. 5. Of Lempereur, the gradual 
 disappearance of a dead fetus retained in the uterus, 
 the placenta usually developing into a fleshy or vesic- 
 ular mole. 6. Death. 
 
 DISSOLU'TUS. Fr., dissons. Ger., dis.soint, lose, gelost. 
 Dissolved, lax, loose (said of certain dis('ases). See 
 (Morbus d. 
 
 DISSOLVE'. Lat., dissolrere. Fr., dis.sondre. Ger., 
 lij.sen, anflosen. 1. (Tr.) to u'ceive into solution (said 
 of the S(dvent agent). 2. (Tr. ) to cause to enter into 
 solution. 3. (Intr.) to enter into solution. 4. To 
 liquefy. 
 
 DISSOL'VENT. Lat., dissolrens. Fr., di.s.solvant. Ger., 
 i anflosend. Having ])Ower to dissolve ; as a n., a remedy 
 j siippos('d to he capable of disintegrating and liejuefying 
 I concretions in the body, such as calculi, etc. 
 
Dissonance 
 Dithionic Acid 
 
 724 
 
 DIS'SONANCE. I ^at., dissonantvi (from dissonare, to 
 sound out of harmony). Fr., d. Ger., Dissonanz. A 
 discord ; a compound tone produced by the simultane- 
 ous production of two discordant notes. 
 
 DIS'TAD. Toward the distal aspect of the body. 
 DIS'TAL. Lat., distalis (from di.stare, to he distant). 
 Fr., d. Distant, extreme, remote, situated at or near 
 an extremity (opposed to i)roximal). 
 
 DISTA'LIA, n. pi. In comparative anatomy, the distal 
 carpal bones. 
 
 DIS'TANCE. Lat., distatifia. Fr., d. Ger., Weite. 1. 
 The state of being remote. 2. The measurement from 
 one point to another. — Alvsolobasilar d. See Alveolo- 
 bnsilar line. — Anterior focal d. Fr., d. fomie atite- 
 rieiire. Ger., vordere Brennwelie. The d. between the 
 centre of a lens or mirror and its anterior focus. — Focal 
 d. Fr., d. focale. Ger., Brenuiveite. The d. between 
 the centre of a lens or nurror and its focus. — Funda- 
 mental d. ¥v., d. f(mdHment(de. (Jtvr., iiriindUche Weiie. 
 The d. between two venous valves. — Infinite d. Fr., d. 
 injinie. Ger., unendliche Enifernnn<j. A term frequent- 
 ly employed by ophthalmologists to designate that 
 somewhat indefinite position of an object the rays of 
 light coming from which are parallel. Practically it is 
 about 20 feet, as the rays emanating from such a point 
 are so slightly divergent as to he regarded as nearly 
 parallel. — Interauricular d. See Bi-aarictdar diame- 
 TEK. — Posterior focal d. Fr., d. focale posterieure. 
 Ger., hintere Brenmveite. The d. between the centre of 
 a lens or mirror and its posterior focus. 
 
 DISTAN'TIA, /. See Distance. — D. sacrocotyloidea. 
 Fr., distance sacro-cotylo'idienne. The sacrocotyloid di- 
 ameter of the pelvis ; that diameter of the brim of the 
 pelvis which extends from the middle of the promoii- 
 tory of the sacrum to a point opposite the centre of the 
 acetahulum. 
 
 DISTAN'TIAL. Pertaining to or aftected by distance. 
 DISTE'ARATE. Fr., di stearate. Ger., Distearat. A 
 salt containing 2 molecules of the stearic acid radicle. 
 DISTE'ARIN. Fr.. distearine. Ger., I). Distearate 
 hydrate of glyceryl; a body, CsIIsiOHjfCisHssOij'i = 
 CiwHioOs, in which 2 molecules of the radicle of stearic 
 acid replace 2 molecules of hydroxyl. 
 DISTE"ARYLGLYCEROLPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. A sub- 
 stance, ChH5(Ci8H350)2P0iII 2, fouiid in the ethereal 
 solution of stearinlecithin after it has been shaken up 
 with sulphuric acid. 
 
 DISTE"ARYLLE'CITHIN. That form of lecithin which 
 occurs in nerve tissue. See Lecithin. 
 
 DISTEM'PER. 1. A disease, especially an infectious 
 disease. 2. A di.seasc which is common among domes- 
 tic animals, especially horses, thought by some writers 
 to resemble scarlet fever. It consists in an infiamma- 
 tion of the mucous membrane of the nose, mouth, and 
 eyes, or of the alimentary canal, sometimes associated 
 with a j)emphigoid affection of the skin. — French d. 
 See Syihiilis. — Lousy d. See Phtheiriasis. 
 DISTEMPERAN'TIA, DISTEMPE'RIES. See Dyscka- 
 
 SIA. 
 
 DIS'TEN. Kelating to or connected with the distal 
 situation or aspect. 
 
 DISTEN'SIO, /. See Distentio. 
 
 DISTEN'TIO, f. -tio'nis. 1. Distention. 2. An old 
 term for tetanus. 3. An old term for a convulsion. 4. 
 In Young’s classitif-ation of diseases, a genus of the Ee- 
 topiie, “violent tension of a soft part.” — D. articularis. 
 A sprain. D. membrorum. Impairment of motility 
 togethm- with i>ain and swelling in the limbs after ex- 
 cessive exertion. — D. muscularis. A strain of a muscle. 
 — D. nervorum. Fr., distoision ncrrexse lou des nerfs). 
 1. An old term for a convulsion. 2. Nerve stretching. 
 DISTICH'IA, f. See Distichi A si.'^. 
 
 DISTICHI'ASis, /. -a'.seos {-i'asis'i. (Ir., SiaTi\ta(Ti<; 
 (from Si?, twice', and (myo?. a row . I''r.. d. distich 
 
 Ger., Distichiase. A vicious direction of some of the 
 eyelashes, so that they are arranged more or less reg- 
 ularly in two rows, the affected ones lying against the 
 eyeball, where they cause irritation and inflammation. 
 DIS'TILLATE. Fr., d. Ger., Destillat. That portion 
 of a suLstauce subjected to distillation which passes 
 over in the form of vapor and condenses. 
 DISTILLA'TIO, f. -tio'nis. See Distillation. 
 DISTILLA'TION. Lat., destillatio. Fr., d. Ger., J)es- 
 tillation. 1. The process of vaporizing a body by the 
 application of heat, and of condensing and collecting 
 the volatilized products. The apparatus for this inir- 
 pose Id., or distilling, apparatus; stilL consists essen- 
 tially of a closed vessel (retort) containing the sub- 
 stance to be vaporized and communicating by a tube 
 with a condenser. In the latter the volatilized prod- 
 ucts which come over from the heated retort are 
 subjected to cold and thus condensed into a liquid or 
 solid form. 2. As formerly employed, a liquid that 
 exudes. — Cold d. See I), in vacuo. — Destructive d. 
 Fr., d. destructive. Ger., zerstorende Destilhdion. D. 
 attended with decomposition, so that the distillate con- 
 tains bodies essentially different from the substance 
 distilled.— D. in vacuo. 1). accomplished by connect- 
 ing the receiver of the still with the vacuum chamber 
 of an air pump, so that less heat is required. — Dry d. 
 Fr., d. seche. Ger., trockene Destination. The d. of 
 solid substances without the admixture of fluids, and 
 conducted in a closed vessel so as to afford an incom- 
 plete supply of air and hinder the processes of combus- 
 tion. — Fractional d. ¥r., d. fractionee. Ger., fractio- 
 ni{e)rte Destination. The process of d. applied to a 
 mixture of substances possessing ditierent degi’ees of 
 volatility, and carried on within certain limits of tem- 
 perature, so that the more volatile sub.stances, distilling 
 over first, can be separated from the less volatile. 
 DISTIL'LATORY. Lat., distillatorins. Fr., distillatoire. 
 Serving for or pertaining to distillation. 
 DISTILL'MENT. See Distillate and Distillation 
 (2d def. ). 
 
 DISTO'CIA, /. See Ditoci a. 
 
 DIS'TOCOS. Gr., 6 it6ko?. Having given birth twice; 
 secundiparous. 
 
 DIST(ECH'IA, DISTOECHI'ASIS, /. Gr., &L<rroLx^a. See 
 
 Distichiasis. 
 
 DIS'TOMA, n. -stom'atos {-is K From Suttomo?, double- 
 mouthed. Fr., distome. Ger., JJistom, Distome, Dop- 
 pelmaid. A parasitic genus of the Distomidx, charac- 
 terized by having the ventral sucker near the oral. 
 Some of the species occasionally infest man. — D. bil- 
 harzia. See Biliiarzia luematobia. — D. Buskii. D. 
 crassum. — D. capense. See Biliiarzia hxmatobia. — D. 
 conjunctum. A variety found in the livers of the 
 American fox and the Pariah dogs of India. In several 
 cases it has been found in large numbers in the bile 
 ducts of man. — D. crassum. A variety found in sev- 
 eral instances in the gall bladder and intestinal canal 
 of residents in and visitors to eastern Asia and the Ea.st 
 Indies.— D. endemicum. A variety found in the hu- 
 man liver. — D. haematobium. See Biliiarzia hiemato- 
 bia. — D. hepaticum. Fr., distome (on douve) da foie. 
 Ger., Lebereyel, Lebcrdoppelloch . The liver fluke ; a 
 species about 30 mm. long with a conical anterior ex- 
 tremity and a broad body, with a numlier of spinelike 
 processes on its surface. Its normal habitat is the liver 
 and bile ducts of sheep, causing the disease known as 
 the “liver rot.” It has been found in a number of 
 cases in the liver of man. Gf. I). lanceolatum. — D. he- 
 patis. The liver fluke ; a species found occasionally in 
 man, hut principally in ruminants, and more particu- 
 larly in the biliary ducts of the liver of the sheep. — D. 
 i hepatis innocuum. A variety found in the human 
 liver. — D. heterophyes. Fr., distome heterophye. A 
 varit'ty found by Bilharz in the small intestines of man 
 
Dissonance 
 Dithionic Acid 
 
 7 '2 5 
 
 in several cases in Egypt.— D. lanceolatum. Fr., dis- 
 tonie (ou dome) lanceole. (Jer., lanzettenfdrmiges J)oppel- 
 locli. Tlie smaller liver fluke ; a variety from 8 to 10 | 
 mm. long, sharp at both extremities, with the intes- | 
 tines less ramose, and the suckers farther apart than in 
 I), hepaticum. It inhabits the bile ducts and liver of , 
 many vertebrates, and has been found occasionally in | 
 the same localities in man in Europe. It has often ' 
 been mistaken for 1). hepaticum. — D. lentis, D. oculi ^ 
 humani, D. ophthalmobium. Fr., distome ophthalmo- j 
 hie. A variety from i to i a line long, with large ' 
 suckers and a forked intestinal canal, and without { 
 sexual organs ; found in one case between the crystal- ; 
 line lens and its capsule. Ey some it is regarded as i 
 an immature D. hepaticum . — D. pulmonale. 1). rhujeri. I 
 — D. Rathouisi. A variety found in the human liver. 1 
 — D. Ringeri. Fr., doxive pulmonaire. Syn. : 1). pul- 
 monale, Gregarina pxdmonum, Gregarina fusca. A spe- j 
 cies that infests the lungs of man in Japan and China, | 
 giving rise to periodical htemoptysis. — D. sinense [Cob- | 
 bold], D. spathulatum. A variety found in one in- ' 
 stance in the liver of a Chinaman. ! 
 
 DISTOM'ATOUS. Belonging to or of the nature of a 
 Distoma. . 
 
 DIS'TOMUM, n. See Distoma. , 
 
 DISTOR'SIO', /. See Distortion. • 
 
 DISTOR'TION. Gr., hLa.<TTpo<h-n. Lat.,distortio{ t'von\dis- 
 /orrj'Mcrc, to di.stort). ¥i\, distorsion. Ger., Verdrehung. 
 
 1. A twisting out of shape, also the state of being 
 so twisted. 2. A sprain. 3. An old term for strabis- 
 mus. I 
 
 DISTOR'TOR, m. -to'ris. A muscle that distorts a part, i 
 — D. oris. The zygomaticus minor muscle. i 
 
 DISTRAC'TION. Gr., fiiao-n-ao-t?. Lat., distractio ( from | 
 
 distrahere, to draw apart). 1. The separation of parts 
 formerly joined together. 2. A method of treating cer- 
 tain diseases of the joints and fractures of the hones, 
 consisting in extension and counterextension. Cf. Ex- 
 tension. 3. Perturbation of mind. 4. Derangement, 
 madness. j 
 
 DISTRIBU^TION. Gr., avahocn.<;, Stap^ajprjcri?. Eat., dis- 
 tributio (from distrihuere, to distribute). Fr., d. Ger., 
 Vert{h)eilung. 1. The manner in which a nerve, an ar- 
 tery, or the like .supplies a part by its terminal 
 branches, also the part supplied by a particular vessel 
 or nerve. 2. In botany, zoology, etc., the apportion- 
 ment of any particular plant, animal, etc., throughout 
 the world. 
 
 DISTRICH'IA, DISTRICHPASIS, DISTRICHO'SIS, /. 
 
 See Distichiasis. 
 
 DIS'TRICT. See Region. — Motor d. of the oblongata. 
 The anterior portion of the medulla oblongata, contain- 
 ing the nuclei of origin of the motor nerves. 
 
 DIS'TRIX, /. -trich'os (-is). From SG, twice, and 
 a hair. Syn. : scissura pilorum. A condition of the 
 hairs in Avhich they are split at their free ends. 
 
 DISUB'STITUTED. In chemistry, having undergone 
 two successive substitutions. 
 
 DISULPHANTHRAQUINON'IC ACID. Anthraquin- 
 onedisulphonic acid. 
 
 DISTJLPHAR'SENATE. See Pyrotiiioarsenate. 
 
 DISTJL'PHATE. See Bisitlphate and Pyrosulphate. 
 
 DISULPHETHIOL'IC ACID. Ger., Disulfathohiiure. 
 Ethylenedisulphonic acid. 
 
 DISXJL'PHID(E). Fr., disulfide. Ger., disnlfid. A di- 
 rect compound of 2 atoms of sulphur with 1 atom of an 
 element or 1 molecule of a radicle. 
 
 DISULPHOBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide disulfohen- 
 zdique. Ger., Disulfohenzoesaure. Benzoic acid in 
 which 2 atoms of hydrogen are replaced by 2 groups of 
 the radicle SOsH : C7II6S2O8. 
 
 DISTJLPHOCAR'BONATE. A salt of carbonic acid in 
 which 2 atoms of oxygen are replaced by 2 of sul- 
 phur. 
 
 DISULPHOCHLO'RIDi E ). Sulphur monochloride. 
 DISULPHOCOUMARIL'IC ACID. An acid, C9II4O2 
 (S 03 . 0 II )2, formed by the action of sulphuric acid on 
 coumarin. 
 
 DISULPHOCY'ANATE. See Ditiiiocyanate. 
 DISULPHOCYAN'IC ACID. See Dithiocyanic acid. 
 DISULPHOMETHOL'IC ACID. Fr., acide disulfo-metho- 
 lique. Methenedisulphonic acid. 
 
 DISULPHONAPHTHOL'IC ACID. Naphthalenedisul- 
 phonic acid. 
 
 DISULPHON'IC ACID. See Dithionic acid. 
 DISUL'PHURET. See Disuephide. 
 
 DISUL'PHTJR. A double atom of sulphur. 
 DISULPHU'RIC ACID. Pyrosulphuric acid. 
 DISUL'PHURYL, n. A bivalent radicle, 8205" = 
 — SO2 — O — SO2, found in pyrosulphuric acid. 
 DISULPHY'DRIN. Ger., Disulf hydrin. A liquid. 
 II8S2O = Calls.) SH >2 (OH), derived from glycerin by 
 replacing 2 molecules of hydroxyl by 2 of the radich‘, 
 (SII)'. 
 
 DISYS'TERA, /. From 6G, twice, and verrepa, the uterus. 
 The state of having a double uterus. 
 
 DI'TA, /. Ft., dite. Alstonia scholar is. 
 
 DI'TAIN(E). Fr., ditaine, ditamine. An alkaloid, (‘u 
 H30N2O, obtained from the bark of Alstonia scholaris. 
 DIT'AMINi E ). See Ditaine. 
 
 DITA'NA, DIGITIFO'LIA, /. An alleged Mexican 
 plant ( thought to be Rhamnus alaternus) reported by 
 I’rota-Giuideo to have a stimulant action on the sali- 
 vary, cutaneous, and mammary secretions. 
 DITARTAR'IC ACID. Tartralic acid. 
 
 DITER'EBENE. Fr., diterehhie. The product, CioH;t2, 
 of the condensation of tui’pentine. 
 
 DITER'TIARY. From hG, twice, and tertius, third. 
 Ger., doppelt tertiiir. Having both the molecules of sub- 
 stituted hydroxyl combined directly with carbon atoms 
 which are themselves in direct combination with 3 
 other carbon atoms (said of diatomic alcohols). 
 DITET'RYL. Of Berzelius, butylene. 
 DITHIOAR'SENATE. See Pyrothioarsenate. 
 DITHIOBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide dithiobenzdigue. 
 An oil, C7II6S2, or benzoic acid in which 2 atoms of sul- 
 phur replace 2 of oxygen ; obtained by the action of 
 potassium sulphide on an alcoholic solution of henzotri- 
 chloride. 
 
 DITHIOCAR'BONATE. See Disulphocarbonate. 
 DITHIOCHLO'RIDi E ). Sulphur monochloride. 
 DITHI"0CHL0RSALICYL'IC ACID. The comimund 
 S2(\>H.C1.0H.C00H ; an antiseptic. 
 DITHIOCY'ANATE. Fr., d. Ger., Dithiocyanat. A 
 salt which may be regarded as composed of a bivalent 
 radicle united to a double molecule of the acid radicle 
 of thiocyanic acid, or as a salt of dithiocyanic acid. 
 DITHIOCYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide dithiocyanique. A 
 compound, H4S2C2N2, obtained by pa.ssing currents of 
 cyanogen and hydrogen sulphide into alcohol. 
 DITHr'ODICHLO'RID(E). Sulphur monochloride. 
 DITHIOETH'YL. Ger., Dithioathyl. A bivalent radi- 
 cle, (SC2H5)2. — D’urethane. Ger., Dithioathylurethan. 
 Ethylic methane in which a molecule of ethyl replaces 
 an atom of hydrogen, and 2 atoms of sulphur replace 2 
 of oxygen ; obtained by heating mercaiitan with ethyl 
 mustard oil. 
 
 DITHIOGLYCOL'LIC ACID. Diglycollic acid in which 
 2 atoms of sulphur replace 1 atom of oxygen, S2((’Il2. 
 CO2II >2. 
 
 DITHIOMETH'YL. Ger., D. A bivalent radicle, 
 (SCIl3)2". 
 
 DITHI'ON. A mixture of two sodium salts of dithio- 
 salicylic acid ; an antiseptic. 
 
 DITHI'ONATE. A .salt of dithionic acid. 
 
 DITHION'IC ACID. Fr., acide dithionique. Ger., Disrd- 
 fonsanre, Dithionsanre. A substance, II2S2O6, known 
 only in aqueous solution. It acts as a dibasic acid. 
 
726 
 
 Dithionous Acid 
 Doeglic Acid 
 
 DITHI'ONOUS ACID. Hyposulpliurous acid ; an acid, 
 H2S2O3, that exists only in basic salts, which were for- 
 merly considered sulphureted sulphites. 
 
 DITHrONYL. (ter., 7>. A double molecule of thionyl. 
 DITHF'OSALICYL'IC ACID. See Thioform. 
 DITHY'MOL DirODID (E , DITHY'MCL IODID E). 
 See Aristol. 
 
 DI'TO, /. Ahionia scliolaris. 
 
 DITO'CIA, /. From SitokAi', to hear two at a birth. 
 
 Double delivery ; the birth of twins. 
 
 DITOL'YL. Fr., ditoli/Je. (ter., ]>. A substance, Cit 
 Hu, resulting from the dehromination of parahrom- 
 toluene by means of sodium. 
 
 DITRICHI'ASIS, /. (tr., 6tTpixt'ao-i?. See Distichiasis. 
 DITRICHOT'OMOUS. F rom twice, and rpixoToixia a 
 division into three parts. Dividing into two sets of 
 branches of three each. 
 
 DIT'TANY. Fr., (Uctanie. Cnuila marhnia and Lepid- 
 inm latifoUnm. 
 
 DITTECOI^A, f. From 6 itt6? Sia-ao'; >, double, and 
 a/forj, hearing. See Diplacusis. 
 
 DITTO'PIA, DITTOP'SIA, /. From SiTTOi ( — Sicrcroi 1 , 
 double, and wi//, the eye. See Diplopia. 
 DITTOR'RHAPHIS, /. -rhaph'idos {-is). From 
 double, and pa(/)t?, a needle. Ger., doppeUe Ataarnadel. 
 A double couching needle. 
 
 DIU'RATE. An acid urate. 
 
 DITJRE'ID( E). A compound containing or derived from 
 a double molecule of urea. 
 
 DIURE"SIiESTHE'SIS, /. -ihe'seos (-isK From Scov- 
 pelv, to urinate, and alcr0r)<ri?, a sensation. The sensa- 
 tion of a desire to pa.ss urine. 
 
 DIURE'SIS, /. -re'seos [-is), (tr., Stovprjo-t?. ¥r., diio’he. 
 Ger., }[arnah(jan(j. Originally, urination ; as now em- 
 ployed, the pas.sage of an excessive amount of urine. — 
 Chronic d. See Polyuria. 
 
 DITJRET^IC. (tr., SiovprjriKog. Tat., diureticus. Fr., diu- 
 rHi(pie. (.Tev.pHuretiscli, harntreibend. Causing diuresis. 
 DIURET'ICA, /. sing, and n. pi. 1. (Sing.) Arnica 
 montana. 2. (PI.) diuretic medicines. 
 DIURET"ICiESTHE'SIS, /. See Diure.surstiiesis. 
 DIURE'TIN. A proprietary name for salicylate of theo- 
 bromine and sodium, a powerful diuretic. 
 
 DIUR''NAL. Gr., rj/aepu/os. Lat., diurnus (from dies, a 
 day). Fr., dinrne. Ger., tdglich. 1. Pertaining to 
 daytime, as opposed to night ; of plants, blooming dur- 
 ing the day ; of animals, active during the day. 2. Liv- 
 ing only a day (said of plants and of animals). 3. Oc- 
 curring once a day. 
 
 DIUTUR'NUS. Chronic. 
 
 DIVAGA'TION. In psychiatry, the incoherent inconse- 
 quent speech of the insane. 
 
 DIVALENCE. See Bi valence. 
 
 DIVALENT. See Bivalent. 
 
 DIVAL'ERIN. Fr., divalerine. A glyceride, C 13 II 24 O 5 , 
 obtained by heating valeric acid with glycerin. 
 DIVANADYL. A quadrivalent radicle, (V 2 O 2 )"". 
 DIVAPOR A'TION. Gr., e^arp-io-is. Lat., divaporatio. 
 Vaporization. 
 
 DIVARICA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Divergence. — D. maxilla- 
 rum. Ger., Maulsperre, Maulklnffe. Divergence of the 
 jaws. — D. palpebrarum. An obsolete term for ectropion. 
 DIVEL'LENT. Lat., dwellens (from direllere, to snatch 
 away). Fr., d. Ger., scheidend. Eflecting separation 
 (said of a strong acid that robs a weaker one of a base 
 with which it has united 1 . See 7>. affinity. 
 DIVER'GENCE. Fr., d. Ger., Divergenz, Anseinander- 
 gehen. Separation from a common centre ; the inclina- 
 tion of two or more organs or the like away from each 
 other ; especially, the separation of the eyes from each 
 other by abduction of one or both. 
 
 DIVER'GENT. Lat., dherge)is. Fr., d. Ger., nnseinnn- 
 derfahrend. Separating from a common centre. Cf. 
 
 D. STRARISMUS. 
 
 DIVERSO'RIUM, n. See Deversorium. 
 
 DIVER'TICLE. See Diverticulum. 
 
 DIVERTIC'ULAR. Fr., diverlicnlaire. Ger., nebensack- 
 artig. Resembling or proceeding from a diverticulum. 
 
 DIVERTIC'ULUM, n. From divertere, to turn aside. 
 Fr., diverticule. Ger., Divertikel, Abiceg, Ausbuchtung. 
 Lit., a bypath; a structure constituting an offshoot 
 from the main structure, especially a hollow appendage 
 communicating with a canal or cavity. — D. allantoidis. 
 Ger., birnfbnniger Anhang dor llarnhaut. Syn. ; appeit- 
 di.c allantoidis. Of von Baer, a pouchlike prolongation 
 of the sac of the allantois projecting through and 
 beyond each pole of the chorion into eacb born of the 
 uterus in the pig. — D. caecum. HeeB.ilei. — Divertic- 
 ula coli. See Cellul.® coli.—B. ilei. Meckel’s d. ; 
 a pouchlike d. of the lower part of the ileum, being the 
 remains of the omphalomesenteric duct. — D. Meckelii. 
 See ]). ilei and Aqueduct of the cochlea. — D. Nuckii. 
 See Canal of Xiick. — D. oesophagi. See Pharyngo- 
 CELE. — D. of the duodenum. See Ampulla of Vater. 
 — D. of the ileum. See 1). ilei. — D. pharyngis. See 
 PiiARYNGOCELE. — D. sanguiuis. A secondary place 
 of lodgment of the blood (outside of the regular circula- 
 tion) ; the .spleen.— D. superius ventriculi tertii. See 
 Ventriculus conarii. — D. urethrae. A false d. of the 
 urethra.— D. Vateri. See Ampulla of Vaier. — D. vesi- 
 cae. A false d. of the urinary bladder. — Lateral d. of 
 the fourth ventricle. The lateral recess of the fourth 
 ventricle of the brain. — Lateral d. of the pharynx. 
 Ger., laterale Divertikel des Pharynx, Parapharyngealdi- 
 vertikel. A pouch opening on either side of the phar- 
 ynx at the level of the pharyngopalatine arch. It is 
 considered by Albrecht to be a persistent hyobranchial 
 cleft the cutaneous end of which is closed and dilated 
 into a pouch. — Retropharyngeal d. Ger., Betropharyn- 
 gealdivertikel. Syn. : dorsal d. of the pharynx. A pouch 
 opening into the pharynx posteriorly at the level of the 
 entrances into the msophagus and larynx. It corre- 
 sponds to the ca?cuni oesophagi of the lower animals, 
 and is considered by Albrecht to be an atavistic forma- 
 tion and homologous to the natatory bladder of fishes. 
 — Meckel’s d. See D. ilei and Aqueduct of the cochlea. 
 — Parapharyngeal d. Ger., Parapharyngealdivertikel. 
 See Lateral d. of the pharynx. — Pituitary d. Ger., 
 Jlypophysentasche. A d. formed at an early period of 
 embryonic life from the middle of the upper and back 
 part of the buccal cavity, before the faucial opening into 
 the pharynx has been formed. It becomes the anterior 
 lobe of the pituitary body, and belongs to the epiblast. 
 
 DIVISEUR ( Fr. ). De-ve-ziFr. 1. In pharmacy, an in- 
 strument for dividing a medicinal mass into several 
 parts, powdering a solid substance, or serving as an ex- 
 cipient. 2. A surgical instrument for dividing parts, 
 such as a cephalotribe or cephalotome. — D. cephalique. 
 An instrument invented by Joulin for dividing the 
 foetal head in the operation of cephalotomy. 
 
 DIVIS'ION. Gr., fiiai'peo-i? (Istdef.). Lat., d/rL<o(from 
 diridcrc, to divide). Fr., d. Ger., T[h)eilung [l^i dc:i.). 
 1. The process by which anything is separated into a 
 number of parts. 2. Any one of the parts so separated. 
 3. That which separates one part from another. — Direct 
 nuclear d. Ger., directe Kerntfi kdliing, Kernzerschnii- 
 rnng. The form of nuclear d. in which the nucleus 
 simply divides into two or more parts without any 
 special structural change in the nucleus being apparent. 
 See Cell d. — D. of cataract. See Discission.— D. or- 
 gan. Ger., Tih)eilnngsorgan. A name sometimes ap- 
 plied to the cell nucleus to indicate that its function is 
 to produce cell d. — Indirect nuclear d. Fr., caryoei- 
 nese. Ger., indirecte KerntAAeilnng, karyokinetische 
 Kernt[h)eiliing. Syn. : caryocinesis. The form of nu- 
 clear d. in which a complicated series of structural 
 changes takes place in the nucleus, or more especially 
 in the nuclear fibriles, during the entire process of d. 
 
7 : 
 
 See also Cakyocixesis and Cell d.— Inferior d. of the 
 thalamus, Subthalamic rkgio^ . — Nuclear d., Nu- 
 cleus d. Ger., Kerntdijeilung. Syn. : nucleus d. The 
 d. of the nucleus of a cell. This is either direct, by a 
 constriction appearing and deepening till the nucleus 
 is divided into two or more parts, no apparent change 
 in the intimate structure taking place ; or indirect, 
 when a complicated series of changes in the structure 
 of the nucleus precedes and follows its division (see 
 Caryocinesi.s;. In both forms of nuclear d. the d, of 
 the entire cell usually follows that of the nucleus. If, 
 however, cell d. does not follow, the cell becomes mul- 
 tinucleated. — Superior d. of the thalamus. The upper 
 portion of the optic thalamus, which is figured by 
 Meynert as composed of fibres derived from the med- 
 ullary substance of the corresponding hemisphere. — 
 Thalamic d. The portion of the isthmus cerebri be- 
 longing to the thalamencephalon. — Thalamolenticular 
 d. The posterior portion of the internal capsule of the 
 brain, 
 
 DIVI'SIVE. duridens. Yv.,divisif. Ger., theilend. 
 
 Preventing the approximation of parts (see Dividing 
 BANDAGE). 
 
 DIVUL'SIO, /. -sio'nis. See Divulsion.— D. urinae. 
 Cloudiness of the urine. 
 
 DIVUL'SION, Gr., ^lao-n-ao-i?. Lat., divulsio (from di- 
 vellere, to pull apart). Fr., d. Ger., Zerreissung, Zer- 
 zwpfung. The immediate dilatation of a hollow or- 
 gan ; the forcible rupture or laceration (“bloody dil- 
 atation”) of an organ or of a diseased part. Cf. 
 Dilatation and Rupture. 
 
 DIVUL'SOR, m. -so'ris. Fr,, divulseur. An instrument 
 for effecting divulsion. A d. for the urethra consists 
 essentially of a split sound the two halves of which 
 may be separated widely and suddenly by thrusting a 
 shaft between them, or of a sound split for a portion 
 of its length, the constituent parts of the split portion 
 being capable of rapid and forcible separation. Vari- 
 ous forms have been devised by Holt, Gouley, Thomp- 
 son, and others. 
 
 DIYL'ISIS,/., DIYLIS'MUS, m. Gr., SivAicri^, 6iv\L(Tfj.6<; 
 (from SivM^eLv, to strain). Ger., Durchseihoi. Filter- 
 ing, percolation. 
 
 DIYLIS'TER, m., DIYLIS'TRION, n. Gr., SivAiar^p. 
 Ger., Seihetuch, Filtrirmaschine. A strainer, filter, per- 
 colator, 
 
 DIYS'TERA, /. See Disystera. 
 
 DO'CHE, /. Do'ches. Gr., 6ox>j. 1. A reception. 2. A 
 place of reception, a receptacle. 
 
 DOCHEI'ON, n. Gr., Soxelov. A receptacle. 
 
 DOCHMIO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Ankylostomiasis. 
 
 DOCH'MIUS, m. From oblique. Fr., dochmie. 
 
 Ger., Dochmie. Syn, : Ankylostoma. A genus of the 
 Strongylidx having a large mouth, the edges of which 
 are beset with a number of toothlike pi'ocesses. — D. an- 
 kylostomus, D. cernuus. A variety found in the 
 sheep.— D. duodenalis. Syn. : Anhylostoma duodenale. 
 
 A variety found in the inte.stinal canal of man, giving 
 rise to the disease ankylostomiasis. — D. trigonocepha- 
 lus. Fr., dochmie trigonocephale. A variety found in 
 the dog and sheep. — D. tubaeformis. A variety found 
 in the cat. 
 
 DOGIMA''SIA, f. -ma'sias. Gr., SoKip.o.o'ia (from SoKip.d- 
 ^eiy, to test). Fr., docimasie. Ger., Priifung, Prohe- 
 kunst. An examination, investigation, testing ; in 
 chemistry, 'the determination of the nature of mixtures 
 of metals and of the proportions of the different metals 
 in such mixtures. — D. circulationis. A post mortem 
 examination of the organs of circulation, especially of 
 the ductus arteriosus, the ductus venosus, and the fora- 
 men ovale, in a newborn infant, to determine whether 
 or not it was born alive. — D. gastrointestinalis. Fr., 
 docimasie gastro-intestinale. Galen’s method of testing 
 the question of live birth by observing whether or not 
 
 Dithionous Acid 
 " Doeglic Acid 
 
 the stomach and the intestines will float or sink in 
 water. — D. hsematopulmonaris. Fr., docimasie hemo- 
 
 pulmonaire. A test of live birth applicable in cases in 
 which the lungs sink in water on account of the large 
 amount of blood contained in the pulmonary vessels ; 
 performed by comparing the weight of the lungs with 
 that of the body. The proportion in general is 1 to 70 
 in an infant born dead and 1 to 35 in one born alive. — 
 D. hepatis. Fr., docimasie hepatique. A test of the 
 question of whether or not a newborn infant was born 
 alive, depending on the theory that the liver decreases 
 greatly in weight after respiration has taken place, 
 owing to the suppression of the blood supply from the 
 umbilical vein. — D. hydrostatica. See Hydrostatic 
 TE.ST.— D. medicamentorum. Ger., Priifung der Arz- 
 neikorper. A te.sting of medicinal substances. — D. pneu- 
 mohepatica. Fr., docimasie pneumo-hepatique . A test 
 of live birth consisting in a comparison of the weight 
 of the lungs and that of the liver, the former being in- 
 creased and the latter diminished after breathing has 
 taken place. — D. pulmonalis, D. pulmonaris, D. pul- 
 monum. Fr., docimasie pulmonaire. Ger., Lungenprohe. 
 Any test of live birth consisting in an examination of 
 the lungs.— D. pulmonum Danieii. In legal medicine, 
 an attempted method of proving whether a dead in- 
 fant was born alive, by measuring the chest contour. 
 — D. pulmonum hydrostatica. See Hydrostatic test. 
 — D. pulmonum statica. See D. heematopulmonaris. 
 DOCIMASIOLO^GIA, j. From hoKip-aa-La. (see Doctma- 
 si.v), and Adyo?, under.standing. Fr., docimasologie. 
 Ger., Dokimasiologie, Untersxichungslehre. The art of 
 examination — chemical, metallurgic, surgical, obstet- 
 rical, medicolegal, etc. 
 
 DOCIMAS^TER, m. -te'ros (-is). Gr., SoKitxaarrjp. One 
 who practises tests, a tester or examiner. 
 DOCIMAS^TIC. Gr., SoKip-aa-riKo^. Hat., docimasticus. 
 Fr., docimastique. Ger., dokimastisch. Pertaining to 
 docimasia. 
 
 DOCIMAS'^TICE, f. Gr., 6o/cijuao-Ti/c>j (re^rrj, art. under- 
 stood). See Doctmasiologia. 
 
 DOCIM'ASY. See Docimasia. 
 
 DO'COS, /. Gr., fio/cd?. A beam, or a small beam ; of 
 Hippocrates, an instrument for treating fractures. 
 DOC'TOR, m. -to'ris. From doeere, to teach. Gr., 
 5t5d<r/caAo?. Fv., docth(r. Ger., D. Lit., a teacher ; a 
 person endowed by a university or some other author- 
 ized institution with a diploma certifying to his pro- 
 ficiency in a science or art or recognizing his position 
 as a person of learning ; in common parlance, a practi- 
 tioner of medicine or surgery (especially, in Great 
 Britain, a physician as distinguished from a surgeon). 
 DOC'TOR. 1. To invest with the doctorate. 2. To per- 
 form treatment as a physician or surgeon. 
 DOC'TORATE. Fr., dodorat. Ger., Doctor wiirde. The 
 degree or order Avhich is conferred when one becomes 
 a doctor. 
 
 DODECADACTYLI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From S(o8eKaSdKTvAo^, 
 twelve-fingered. Fr., dodecadactylite. Ger., Zwblfjinger- 
 darmentzundimg. Inflammation of the duodenum. 
 DODECADAC'TYLON, n. Gr. , 8(u8tKa8dKTvAov. Ger., 
 Zwblffingerdarm. The duodenum. 
 
 DODEC'ANE. From daide/ca, twelve. A liquid of the 
 paraffin series, containing 12 atoms of carbon, C 12 II 26 . 
 DODECAPHAR'MACUM, n. From dc6de«a, twelve, and 
 <j)dpixaKOP, a drug. Fr., dodecapharmacum. The oint- 
 ment of the twelve Apostles ; an old preparation con- 
 taining twelve ingredients. 
 
 DODECASUL'PHID(E). A compound consisting of an 
 element or radicle combined with 12 atoms of sulphur. 
 DCE'DYX, m. -dy'cos (-is). Gr., doidu^. 1. A pestle. 
 2. See Cochlear. 
 
 DOEG'LIC ACID. Fr., acide doeglique. Ger., Diigling- 
 siiure. A cry.stalline, monobasic acid, C 19 H 36 O 2 , obtained 
 from the oil of the doegling, or bottle-nosed whale. 
 
Doemia 
 
 Dorsooccipitalis * 
 
 D(EM'IA,/. See D-Emia. 
 
 DOGMAT'ICISM, DOG'MATISM. Gr., (from 
 
 Soyfj.aTL(^eiv, to affirm an opinion'. doamatismus. 
 
 Fr., dogmatisme. Ger., Dogmatismns. The state of 
 being dogmatic or a dogmatist — i. e., of insisting on 
 certain doctrines and acting according to them, to the 
 disregard of experimental knowledge ; the opposite of 
 empiricism. The ancient dogmatics (Gr., SoyfxaTLKoi) 
 looked upon the whole science of medicine as resting 
 on certain hypotheses relative to the constitution and 
 movements of the humors. 
 
 DO'LI. See Dhooley. 
 
 DOLI'ARIN. A crystallizable principle extracted from 
 the juice of doliarium. It is purgative and 
 
 vermifuge, and has been used with success in the treat- 
 ment of ankylostomiasis. 
 
 DOLICHOCEPHA'LIA, /. Fr., doUchoeephaHe. Ger., 
 Dolichocephalie, Langhdpjigl'eit. The state of being do- 
 lichocephalic. 
 
 DOLICHOCEPHAL'IC. Lat., doUchocephalns Gi’om 5o- 
 Aixos, long, and <€<t>a\ri, the head). Fr., doUchocephale. 
 Ger., doUchocephalisch, langlcopjig. Having a skull with 
 a long anteroposterior diameter as compared with the 
 transverse, or having the cephalic index less than 75 
 • Broca) or less than 70 (Thurnam). 
 DOLICHOCEPH'ALISM. See Dolichocephalia. 
 DOLICHOCEPH' ALDUS. See Dolichocephalic. 
 DOLICHOCEPH'ALUS. See Dolichocephalic ; as a 
 n., a dolichocephalic person. 
 
 DOLICHOCEPH'ALY. See Dolichocephalia. 
 UOL^^IGHOCHAIML AiCEPH^ALUS. From fioAixo?, long, 
 xa/uat, on the ground, and /ce<^aAr|, the head. Ger., doH- 
 chochamdcephal. Dolichocephalic and chamaecephalic at 
 the same time (said of skulls in w'hich the height index 
 is greater than the breadth index by from 4’7 to 9’4). 
 DOLICHOCNEM'^IC. From 6 oAix 6 ?, long, and Kv-qixrj, the 
 leg. Having the leg nearly as long as the thigh. 
 D0L"ICH0EU'"R0MES0CEPH'ALUS. From SoA^xo?, 
 long, eupv?, broad, /aeVo?, middle, and the head. 
 
 Ger., dolichoeuromesocephal. Having a long head, broad 
 in the temporal region. 
 
 DOL'aCHOEU'"BOOPISTHOCEPH'ALUS. From 56Ai- 
 x 6 ?, long, €upw?, broad, and oTTicr9oKe<})a\oi’, the occiput 
 (from bniaOey, behind, and Ke(f>a\rj, the headh Ger., do- 
 Hchoeuroopisthocephal. Having a long skull, broad in 
 the occipital region. 
 
 D0L"ICH0EU'"il0PR0CEPirALUS. From 6 oAcx< 59 , 
 long, €upu?, broad, np6, before, and K€(f>a\^, the head. 
 Ger., doUchoenroproceplinl. Having a long skull, very 
 broad in the frontal region. 
 
 DOL^^ICHOEA^CIAL. From 5oAtx6?, long, and facies, 
 the face. Having a long face. 
 
 DOLICHOHI'ERIC. From 60 A 1 X 0 ?, h)iig. and it-p^?, sacred 
 (see Sacrum). Having the sacrum longer than it is 
 broad. 
 
 DOLICHOKEK^KIC. From SoAixo?, hmg, and /cep/a’?, a 
 shuttle. Having the angle which the crest of the 
 scapula forms with its spinal border above 80°. 
 DOLICHOKNEM'IC. See Dolichocnemic. 
 DOL^^ICHOLEPTOCEPH^ALUS. From 6 oAix 6 s, long, 
 AeTTTo?, slender, and Ke<{>a\r], the head. Dolichocephalic 
 and leptocephalic at the same time. 
 
 DOLICHOPEL'LIC. F rom SoAtxo?, long, and TreAAi's (see 
 Pelvis). Having the conjugate diameter of the pel- 
 vic brim as long as the transverse diameter or longer. 
 DOL'ICHORRHINE. From 6 oAixo?, long, and pi's, the 
 nose. Having a long nose. 
 
 DOL'ICHOS, m. Gr., 6 oAtx 6 ?. Fr., dolic. Ger., Fasel. 
 A genus of leguminous plants of the tribe Phaseoleie . — 
 Dolichi pubes. The hairs of the pods ot Mucnna pru- 
 riens.—H. bulbosus. Fr., dolic hulhenx. Ger., Knollen- 
 bohne. An East Indian species. The root is used as a 
 febrifuge. — D. falcatus. A species found in the East 
 Indies. The root is used as a purgative for children.— 
 
 D. filiformis. A species indigenous to the West Indies, 
 where the root is used as a purgative in dropsy. — D. 
 lab-lab. Fr., dolic lablah haricot di’ Egypte. Ger., dgyp- 
 tische Easel. An Eastern species of which there are 
 many varieties. The pods and seeds are used in pec- 
 toral complaints and amenorrluea, and in the East are 
 considered a febrifuge. — D. obtusifolius. Fr., dolic a 
 feailles ohtases, pois des sorciers. A species the seeds of 
 which are poisonous. — D. palmatilobus. J). tuherosus. 
 — D. pruriens. Mucuna pruriens. — D. tuberosus. Fr.. 
 pois palate. A species indigenous to New Holland. It 
 is cultivated in the West Indies, where it is used in 
 cataplasms and a decoction given in pectoral diseases. 
 In Vera Cruz an alcoholic tincture of the seeds is used 
 externally for scabies. — D. uniflorus. A species found 
 in India, possessing astringent, diuretic, and diaphoret- 
 ic properties. A decoction of the seeds is used in uri- 
 nary diseases and menstrual derangements, and to pro- 
 mote the lochial discharge and check profuse leucor- 
 rhma. 
 
 DO'LOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., douleur. Ger., Schmerz. Pain. 
 — D’es ad partum. Fr., doiileurs d'' accouchement. Ger., 
 Geburtswehen. The pains of labor, especially those of 
 the expulsive stage. — D’es ad partum secundinarum. 
 Fr., doideurs d’ arriere-faix (ou de delivre). Ger., Nach- 
 geburtswehen. The pains of the placental stage of labor. 
 — Dolor ani. See Proctalgia.— D. arthriticus. Pain 
 due to a gouty affection. — D. atrox. Atrocious, vehe- 
 ment pain.— D. capitis, D. cephalicus. See Cephal- 
 algia. — D. colicus. See Colic. — D’es conquassentes. 
 Fr., douleur s concpiassantes. Ger., Schiittelwehen. The in- 
 tense final pains of the expulsive stage of labor, wffiich 
 accomplish the expulsion of the head. — D. dentium. 
 See Odontalgia. — D. faciei, D. faciei crucians, D. 
 Fothergillii. See Prosopalgia. — D. glandularum. 
 See Adenalgia. — D. gravativus. Pain with a sense of 
 heaviness, such as that due to passive congestion.— D’es 
 intestinorum. See Colic. — D. ischiadicus. See Sci- 
 atica. — D. lateris. See Pleurodynia. — D. lenis, D. 
 mitis. Moderate pain. — D. nephriticus. See Renal 
 colic. — D’es nocturni. Nocturnal pains. — D’es osteo- 
 copi. Osteocopic pains ; boring pains in the bones, 
 especially the tibia and the cranial bones, occurring 
 only at night or being most intense at night, due to 
 syphilis. Cf. Osteocopic. — D’es parturientium, D’es 
 partus. The pains of labor. — D. pectoris. Pleurodynia. 
 —D’es post partum. See After-pains.— D’es prae- 
 parantes, D’es praesagientes. Fr., mouches. Ger., 
 Vorwehen. The preliminary pains of labor. — D. pudeii- 
 dorum. See iEDCEAGRA.— D’es puerperarum. See 
 After-pains.— D. pungens. Pricking, stinging pain. 
 — D. rheumaticus. The pain of rheumatism. — D’es 
 rodentes. Gnawing pains. — D’es sanguinolenti. Ger., 
 blutige Welien. The pains of the placental stage of labor. 
 — D. stupidus. Dull pain. — D. tensivus. Pain with a 
 sense of tension. — D. terebrans. A boring pain. — D. 
 testiculorum. Pain in the testicles. 
 
 DOLORIF'EROUS, DOLORIF'IC. Lat., dolor if eru.s, do- 
 lorificus (from dolor, pain, and /crre, to bring, or facer e. 
 to make). Vi\,dolorifh'e, dolorifique. Ger., schmerztra- 
 gend, schmerzerregend. Causing pain. 
 
 DOLORO'SUS. Painful; as a n., in the m. ])1., dolorosi 
 (morbi understood ', painful diseases. 
 
 DO'MUS LEPROSA'RIA, /. From a house, and 
 
 leprosarius, pertaining to lepers. See Leprosery. 
 
 DO'NAX, m. Don'acos (-is). Gr., S6ya^. 1. A reed. 2. 
 A r undo d. 
 
 DONDA NDUGU. Lit., brother ulcer (i. e., one that 
 clings to one like a brother ) ; a disease common on the 
 eastern coast of Africa, and probably throughout cen- 
 tral Africa, consisting in the formation of an intensely 
 ])ainful and irritable sloughing ulcer on the leg or foot. 
 I’robably due to the penetration of an unknown para- 
 site infesting stagnant water. 
 
DONE^SIS, f. -e'scos i-i.'s''. CJr., 66vriai<; (from Soi'tu', to 
 sliakej. Agitation, tremor. 
 
 DO'KA, /. Do' ran. (Jr., 6op<i. A hide ; used l>y some 
 authors as synonymous with derma and cutis. 
 DORATOX'YLON, u. Fr., doratoxyle. A genus of sapin- 
 daceous shrubs. — D. ang'ustifolium. A species found 
 ill Mauritius. The leaves are used in the treatment of 
 dysimtery. 
 
 DO'REA. An obsolete term of uncertain derivation, 
 synonymous with hemeralopia. 
 
 DORE'MA, n. -rem'atos i-is). Hr., S^p-qf^a. Vr.,dorhne. 
 Ger., OschaJckraut, Oschakpflanze. A genus of umbellif- 
 erous plants found in Persia and Beloochistan. — D. 
 ammoniacum, D. armeniacum. A species found in the 
 deserts of Persia and Tartary, yielding gum ammoniac. 
 — D. Aucheri. A species found in western Persia, 
 thought to yield commercial gum ammoniac. — D. au- 
 reum. D. ammoniacum. — D. glabrum. A species found 
 in Armenia, which yields a gum tasting not unlike am- 
 moniacum. — D. hirsutum, D. paniculatum. D. am- 
 moniacum. — D. robustum. A species which yields a 
 gum resin distinct from ammoniac. 
 
 DOR'MIENS. Sleeping; as a n., one who is asleep. — 
 Gonorrh(Ba dormientium. See SPERMATORRHir:A. 
 DOR'MIOL. A trade name for a certain hypnotic, said 
 to be amylene chloral, also to contain camphor and 
 chloroform. 
 
 DORMITA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From dormitare, to sleep. 
 Sleepiness, drowsiness, somnolence. 
 
 DORMI'TIO, f. -tio'nis. 1. Sleep. 2. A proprietary 
 sedative preparation said to consist of extract of lettuce, 
 oil of anise, sugar, and diluted alcohol. — D. lucumoria- 
 na. Protracted sleep. 
 
 DOR'MITIVE. Lat., dormiticus. See Hypnotic. 
 DORON'ICUM, n. Fr., doronic. Ger., Gemswurz. A 
 genus of composite plants. — D. austriacum. A species 
 found in Austrian Tyrol, used like D. pardalianches . — 
 D. cordatum. D. pardalianches . — D. officinale, D. offi- 
 cinarum, D. pardalianches. Fr., doronic pardalianches. 
 (4er., yemeiner Gemswurz Kraftumrzel. Leopard’s bane ; 
 found in the Alpine regions of middle Europe. The 
 root was once official as an alexipharmac, and has 
 also been used in vertigo, amenorrhcea, and epilepsy. 
 — D. plantagineum. Fr., doronic dfeuilles de plantain. 
 A species the leaves of which the Smolanders smoke 
 like tobacco. — D. romanum. D. pardalianches. — D. 
 scorpioides. A species used in decoction and powder 
 as an antispasmodic, ai)hrodisiac, resolvent, cardiac, 
 stomachic, and tonic, also in dyspepsia, flatulence, ner- 
 vous depression, and impaired digestion, and as an an- 
 tidote against the bites of poisonous animals; given 
 with milk, the powder is said to be efficacious in semi- 
 nal debility. — D. vulgare. D. pardalianches. 
 
 DOR'SAD. Toward the dorsal region. 
 
 DOR'SAL. Gr., i/wTaio?. Lat., dorsiudis, dorsalis (from 
 dorsum, the back). Fr., d. Ger., d. Pertaining to a 
 dorsum, especially to the back of the trunk. 
 DORSA'LIS. See Dor.sal; as a n., a dorsal muscle, 
 nerve, artery, or vein ; as a n., in the m., of E. Coues, 
 the latissiinus dorsi muscle. — D. clitoridis. See Dor- 
 sal ARTERY of the clitoris . — D. digiti minimi ulnaris. 
 See Arteria d. digiti minimi. — D. hallucis. See Arte- 
 RiA d. h(dlucis.—ii. indicis radialis. See Dorsal ar- 
 tery of the index finger. — Ji. linguae. See Dorsal ar- 
 tery of the tongue. — D. longus. See Longissimus 
 dorsi. — D. narium. See Pyramidalis nasi. — D. nasi. 
 See Pyramidalis nasi and Dorsal artery of the nose. 
 — D. pedis. See Dorsal artery of the foot. — D. penis. 
 See Dorsal artery of the peyiis. — D. pollicis, D. pollicis 
 radialis, D. pollicis ulnaris. See Dorsal artery of the 
 thumb. — D. scapulae. See Posterior scapular artery. 
 DOR'SEN. See Dorsal. 
 
 DOR"SICERVICA'LIS, m. From dorsum, the back, and 
 cervix, the neck. See Trachelomastoideus. 
 
 Dcemia 
 
 Dorsooccipitalis 
 
 DORSICOLUM'NA, f. 'Die i)oslerior column of the 
 spinal cord. 
 
 DORSICOMMISSII'RA, /. The posterior gray commis- 
 sure of the spinal cord. 
 
 DOR"SIEPITROCHLEA'RIS, m. See Epitrochleoax- 
 
 CON^US. 
 
 DORSILTJM'BAR. See Dorsolum bar. 
 DOR^^SISCAPULA^RIS, m. 01 E. Coues, the rhomboi- 
 deus major and minor muscles, regarded as oue. 
 DORSISPINA'LIS. Pertaining to the back and to the 
 vertebral column ; as a n. m., of E. Coues, see Spinalis 
 dorsi; as a n., in the f. pi., dorsispinales, see Dorsal 
 spinal VEINS. 
 
 DORSIVEN'TRAL. See Dorsoabdominal. 
 DOR"SOABDOM'INAL. Fr., d. Extending fnuji the 
 back to the abdomen, pertaining to both the dorsal and 
 the abdominal regions. 
 
 DOR"SOACROMIA'LIS. Fr., dorso-acromien. Pertain- 
 ing to the back and to the acromion ; as a n. (Fr., tra- 
 peze dorsal; Ger., Kajypenmuskel), of Gerard, the dor- 
 sal portion of the trapezius muscle in quadrupeds. 
 DOR"SOANTE'RIOR. Fr., dorso-anterieur. Having the 
 back directed toward the mother’s anterior aspect (said 
 of the foetus '. 
 
 DOR"SOATLOID'EUS, m. See Longus colli. 
 DOR"SOCAR'PAL. Situated upon the dorsal surface of 
 the carpus. 
 
 DOR"SOCER'VICAL. Pertaining to the back and to the 
 neck. 
 
 DOR"SOCOSTA'LIS. F"!*., dor so-cost al . Pertaining to 
 the back and to the ribs ; as a n., of Chaussier, see Ser- 
 RATUS posticus superior. 
 
 DOR"SOEPITROCHLEA'RIS. See Epitrochleoanco- 
 
 N.EUS. 
 
 DOR''''SOFASCIA'LIS, m. A muscle extending between 
 the spinous proce.sses of the bth, 8th or 9th cervical ver- 
 tebrae, or all those vertebrae, and those of the 1st and 2d 
 dorsal vertebrae. 
 
 DOR"SOHUMERA'LIS, m. Fr., dorso-humeral, grand 
 dorsal. Ger., hreiter Eiickenmuskel. In the solipeds, a 
 muscle arising from the spinous processes of all the 
 lumbar and the last 14 or 15 dorsal vertebrm, and at- 
 tached to the internal tuberosity of the humerus. It 
 carries the arm backward and upward, and is a muscle 
 of respiration. 
 
 DOR"SOINTEROS'SEAL, DOR"SOINTEROS'SEOUS. 
 
 Situated between the metacarpal or metatarsal bones 
 and on the dorsal aspect of the hand or foot. 
 DOR"SOLUM'BAL,.DOR"SOLUM'BAR. Fr., dorso-lom- 
 haire. Ger., dorsolumhal. Pertaining to the dorsal and 
 to the lumbar regions. 
 
 DOR"SOMASTOID'EUS, »L Fr., petit complexus. Ger., 
 kleiner durchfiochtener Kopfmuskel, Nackemvarzenmus- 
 kel, Strecker des Kopfs. Syn. : trachelomastoideus. The 
 small complexus ; a muscle found in the solipeds and 
 other domesticated animals, arising from the transverse 
 processes of the first two dorsal vertebrae and the artic- 
 ular tuliercles of the cervical vertebrae, and attached 
 by two heads, one of which goes to the mastoid process 
 of the temporal bone, and the other to the transversi* 
 process of the atlas. It inclines the head and the upper 
 part of the neck to one side, and also extends the head. 
 The mastoid portion resembles very much the trachelo- 
 mastoid muscle in man, and the atloid portion of the 
 spinalis colli muscle. 
 
 DOR"SOME'DIAN. Fi ■oni dorsum, the back, and me- 
 dius, middle. Pertaining to or situated in the middle 
 dorsal region. 
 
 DOR"SONA'SAL. From dorsum, the back, and nasus, 
 the nose. Pertaining to the dorsum of the nose. 
 DOR"SOOCCIPITA'LIS. Fr., dorso-occipital , grand com- 
 plexus. Ger., Riickenoberhauptmuskel, grosser durchfioch- 
 tener Kopfmuskel, durchfiochtener Muskel, Kopfportion 
 des Querdornmnskels. A muscle found in the solipeds. 
 
Dorsoposterior 
 
 Draco 
 
 730 
 
 arising from the transverse processes of the 3d, 4th, 5th, 
 and 6tli dorsal vertebrte and the spinous process of the 
 first dorsal vertebra, and attached to the transverse 
 processes of the first two dorsal vertebra-, and to the 
 articular tubercles of the cervical vertebra-. It acts 
 as an extensor of the head, having no distinct ana- 
 logue in man, as it may represent portions of several 
 distinct muscles. 
 
 DOR"SOPOSTE'RIOR. From dorsum, the back, and 
 posterior, behind. Fr., dorso-posterieur. Having the 
 back directed toward the mother’s posterior aspect 
 (said of the ftetus). 
 
 DOR"SORA'DIAL. Situated on the dorsal surface and 
 radial border of the arm, hand, or finger. 
 
 DOR"SOSCAPULA'RIS. Fr., dorso-scapulaire. Pertain- 
 ing to the back and to the shoulder ; as a n., of Chaus- 
 sier, one of the rhomboid muscles ; of Leyh, see Dorso- 
 
 SUBSCAPULARIS. 
 
 DOR"SOSPINA''LIS, m. Fr., eplneux dn coii. Ger., 
 Riickenwarzenmnshel. Syn. : spinalis colli ( seu eervicisK 
 A muscle of the solipcds, analogous to the transversalis 
 colli of man. 
 
 DORSOS'SEUS, m. Of E. Cones, a dorsal interosseous 
 muscle.— D. primus, D. quartus, D. secundus, D. ter- 
 tius. Of E. Cones, the 1st, 4th, 2d, and 3d dorsal inter- 
 osseous muscles respectively. 
 
 DOR"SOSUBSCAPULA'RIS, m. Syn. : rhomhoideus in- 
 ferior (sen major, seu brevis). That portion of the rhom- 
 boideus muscle of the solipeds that arises from the dor- 
 sal vertebne. 
 
 DOR"SOSUPRAACROMIA'LIS, DOR"SOSUPRAACRO- 
 MIA'NUS. Fr., dorso-sns-acromien. Pertaining to the 
 back and to the top of the acromion ; as n’s, of Chaus- 
 sier, see Trapezius. 
 
 DOR"SOTRACHELIA'NUS. Fr., dorso-trachelien. Per- 
 taining to the dorsal and to the cervical regions ; as a 
 n., of Chaussier, see Splenius colli. 
 
 DOR"SOTJL'NAR. Situated on the dorsal surface and 
 ulnar border of the arm, hand, or finger. 
 
 DOR"SOVEN'TRAL. See Dorsoabdominal. 
 
 DORSTE'NIA, /. Fr. , dorstenie, dorstene. Ger., Dorstenie. 
 A genus of urticaceous plants. — D. cayapia. The cay- 
 apia or caa-apia of the Brazilians, who use the rhizome 
 in dysentery. — D. chinensis. A species probably to be 
 referred to some other genus, used medicinally in 
 China. — D. contrayerva. Fr., contrayerva. Ger., gift- 
 widrige Dorstenie. A species growing in Mexico, the 
 West Indies, and Peru. The rhizome is the official 
 part, but is said to occur no longer in commerce. See 
 Contrayerva.— D. drakena. Fr., dorstene de Drake. 
 Ger., niexikanische Giftwurzel. A Mexican species, 
 growing near Vera thuz ; thought to be one of the 
 sources of contrayerva. — D. faria. Ger., Faria-Dorstenie. 
 A species found in Brazil, where it is called caa-apia. 
 According to Kunze, it is one of the sources of con- 
 trayerva. Cf. D. cayapia. — D. Houstoni, D. houstonia. 
 Fr., dorstene houstonia. Ger., Houstoidsche Dorstenie. A 
 species growing near Campechy ; one of the sources of 
 contrayerva. — D. opifera. Ger., heilhringende Dorstenie. 
 A species found in the province of Bahia, Brazil. The 
 root is used like contrayerva. — D. radiata. Ger., strahl- 
 ige Dorstenie. An Aral)ian species called kosar ; em- 
 ployed topically in cutaneous diseases. — D. tubicina. 
 Ger., trompetenformige Dorstenie. A species furnish- 
 ing Peruvian contrayerva. — D. vitella. Ger., Vitella- 
 Dorstenie. A Brazilian species, one of the sources of 
 contrayerva, especially of the variety called eri'a da 
 contra. 
 
 DORSUA'LIS. See Dorsalis. 
 
 DOR'SUM, n. See Back.— D. auriculae. The posterior 
 surface of the external ear. — D. clitoridis. See D. 
 glandis clitoridis. — D. ephippii. Ger., Sattellehne. That 
 portion of the sphenoid bone that lies between the 
 pituitiiry fossa and the clivus Blurnenbachii. — D. glan- 
 
 dis. The anterior (superior) convex surface of the 
 glaus penis. — D. glandis clitoridis. The upper sur- 
 face of the glans clitoridis. — D. linguae. Ger., Zungen- 
 riicken. The upper surface of the tongue. — D. manus. 
 Fw, dos de la main. Ger., Handriicken. That surface 
 of the hand which is opposed to the palm.— D. nasi. 
 See D. of the nose. — D. of the foot. Lat., d. pedis. Ger., 
 Fussriicken. The upper surface of the foot. — D. of the 
 ilium. Lat., d. ossis ilii. The external surface of the 
 ilium. — D. of the nose. Fr., dos du nez. Ger., Nasen- 
 riicken. The upper convex surface of the nose. — D. of 
 the penis. The upper side of the penis. — D. of the 
 scapula. The posterior surface of the scapula. — D. 
 ossis ilii. See D. of the ilium. — D. pedis. See D. of the 
 foot. — D. penis. See D. of the penis. — D. sellae. See D. 
 ephippii. — D. testis. Fr., dos du testicule. That border 
 of the testicle which supports the epididymis. — D. tur- 
 cicae. See D. ephippii. 
 
 DORYC^NITJM, n. Gr., SopvKvioi'. Fr., d. Ger., Doryk- 
 nium. A genus of leguminous plants. — D. herbaceum. 
 A species found in southern Europe. The herb was 
 formerly ofiicial. — D. hirsutum. Fr., lotier hemor- 
 rhoidal. A species found in France ; employed in 
 haemorrhoids. — D. incanum. Fr. , d. blanc. A variety 
 of D. hirsutum, having the same uses. 
 
 DORYPH'ORA, m. Fr., doryphore. 1. A genus of moni- 
 miaceous plants. 2. A genus of chrysomelidous insects. 
 — D. decemlineata. The Colorado potato bug. It has 
 vesicating properties. — D. sassafras. An aromatic spe- 
 cies of D. (1st def. ), employed in Australia as a stimu- 
 lant and carminative. 
 
 DO'SAGE. Fr., d. Ger., Dosi(e)rung. 1. The act of 
 determining the dose of a medicine or of putting up the 
 prescribed dose. 2. The preparation of drugs in con- 
 venient quantities. 3. In chemistry, the determination 
 of the quantity of the various component parts of a 
 body. — Electrical d. The regulation of the strength 
 of an electrical current used for medical purposes. 
 
 DOSE. Gr., fioo-i?. Lat., dosi.9. Fr., d., prise. Ger., Gabe. 
 The quantity of a medicinal preparation that is ordered 
 to be taken at one time ; as used by some French 
 writers, the quantity to be taken in twenty-four hours. 
 — Divided d’s. Fr., d's fractionnees, d's refractees. Frac- 
 tions of a d., to be taken at short intervals. — Full d. 
 As large a d. as it is usually necessary or safe to employ. 
 — Infinitesimal d. Fr., d. infinite simale. An extremely 
 minute d. prepared by the methods of homoeopathy. — 
 Maximum d. See Full d. — Poisonous d., Toxic d. Lat., 
 dosis toxica. Fr., d. toxique, d. vGieneuse. Ger., toxische 
 D. A dose that produces symptoms of poisoning. 
 
 DOSIMET'RIC. Fr., dosimetrique. Ger., dosimetrisch . 
 Pertaining to dosimetry. 
 
 DOSIM'ETRY. From 66o-is, a dose, and perpov, a measure. 
 Fr., dosimetrie. Ger., Dosimetric. 1. The measurement 
 of medicinal doses. 2. A so called system of medicine 
 consisting in the use of granules accurately medicated 
 with definite quantities of active drugs, chiefly alka- 
 loids, as inculcated by Burggraeve. 
 
 DOSIOL'OGY. Lat., dosiologia (from Sotns, a dose, and 
 A670?, understanding ). See Posologa'. 
 
 DO'SIS, f. Do'seos {-is). See Dose. — D. leti h lalis mi- 
 nima. The smallest dose known to have caused death. 
 — D. toxica. See To.ric dose. 
 
 DOSOL'OGY. Lat., dosiologia (from 6do-t?, a dose, and 
 Adyo?, understanding). See Posology. 
 
 DOS'SIL. From old Fr., dosil, a stopper. Fr., bourdon- 
 net. A small bundle (.of lint) to be placed in or upon a 
 wound, etc. 
 
 DO'TAGE. Fr., radotage. seconde enfance. Ger., Kind- 
 ischiverden, zweite Rindheit. The second childhood ; the 
 enfeeblement of the mental powers due to old age. 
 
 DOTH'IEN, m. -e'nos (-is). Gr., SoOi^v. Fr., dothiene. 
 Ger., lllutschware. A boil or any similar inflammatory 
 swelling. 
 
731 
 
 Dorsoposterior 
 
 Draco 
 
 DOTHIENENTE'RIA, DOTHIENENTERI'TIS, /. -te'- 
 rise, -it'idis. From SoOl^v, a boil, and eVrepov, an intestine. 
 Fr., (lothienetiterie, dothienentfrite. Ger., pustidoser Darm- 
 aiisschkui. Typhoid fever ; so called from the character 
 of the intestinal glandular lesions. 
 
 DOTHIENOPHY'MA, u. -phym'atos {-isK From SoOnjp, 
 a boil, and <j>vixa, a growth. Fr., dothienophyme. Ger., 
 Blutfichware. An abscess, a tuberculous furuncle. 
 
 DOTHINENTE'RIA, DOTHINENTERI'TIS, /. See 
 
 Dotiiienexteritis. 
 
 DOTHTON, ill. -thi' ones (-is) . Gr. , to i'. See L)(jtiiiex. 
 
 DOTHIONENTE'RIA, /. See I)othiexp:xteritis. 
 
 DOUB'LET. Fr., d. A magnifyirig glass composed of 
 two lenses superi>osed, the smaller one of which, near 
 the eye, receives the rays refracted by the larger one 
 near the object before they reach their focus. 
 
 DOUCHE. Fr., d. Ger., 1). 1. The direction of a con- 
 
 tinuous column, stream, or jet of liquid or gas upon the 
 surface of the body or into one of its cavities. 2. An 
 apparatus for accomplishing such direction. — Air d. 
 Fr., d. d'edr. Ger., Luftd’. A d. in which a current 
 of air is substituted for one of liquid ; in otology, a cur- 
 rent of air forced through the Eustachian tube into 
 the tympanic cavity. — Alternating d. Fr., d. alterna- 
 tive. A d. in whicJi a hot current and a cold one are 
 applied alternately. — Anal d. Fr., d. anale. A d. di- 
 rected upon the anus. — Ascending d. Fr., d. aseendante. 
 Ger., aufsteipende D. A d. in which the stream is di- 
 rected upward, into the rectum or the vagina. — Aural d. 
 Fr., d. del' Oreille. Ger., Ohrd'. 1. A d. adapted to the 
 external ear. 2. Of Saemann, a method of introducing 
 liquids into the cavity of the )iiiddle ear by injecting 
 them into the nasopharynx while the nostrils are closed 
 during an act of swallowing. — Auricular d. Fr., d. 
 auriculaire. Hac Aural d. (1st def.h — Bell d. Fr., d. 
 en cloche. Ger., Glockend'. An instrument for douching 
 in which the series of water jets surrounding the body 
 forms a bell-shaped figure. — Capillary d. Fr., d. capil- 
 laire. See Aquapuxcture (1st def.). — Cephalic d. 
 Fr., d. cephalique. Ger., Kopfd'. A d. adapted for 
 application to the head. — Circular d. Fr., d. en cercle. 
 See Ein<j d. — Column d., Columnar d. Fr., d. en colonne. 
 A d. in which the liquid is applied in a solid column. — 
 Compressed air d. Fr., d. d air comprime. A d. in 
 which the water is projected with great force by means 
 of compres.sed air ; used especially for needle baths. — 
 Concentric d. Fr., d. en lames concentriques. A d. in 
 which concentric circular sheets of liquid arc em- 
 ployed ; a form of shower bath in which the ordinary 
 sprinkler is replaced by a nozzle having concentric cir- 
 cular slits 1 mm. wide. — Descending d. Fr., d. de- 
 scendante. Ger., absteigende 1). A d. in which the water 
 descends upon the body, as in the shower bath. — Dorsal 
 d. Fr., d. dorsale. A d. for the dorsal region. — Eye d. 
 See Ocxdar d. — Fan d. Fr., d. en erentail. A d. with a 
 metal tip spreading out like a fan and having the per- 
 forations at the cii'cumference. — Gas d. Fr., d. de gaz. 
 A d. in which a current of carbon dioxide takes the 
 place of water. It has been used as an anodyne in cases 
 of uterine cancer.— Gastric d. 1. The operation of 
 washing out the stomach. 2. An apparatus for such 
 washing.— General d. Fr., d. ghih-ale. A d. applied 
 to the entire surface, as in the shower bath. — Hepatic 
 d. Fr., d. hepatique. A d. for application to the region 
 of the liver.— Horizontal d. Fr., d. horizontale, d. 
 laterale. A d. in which the stream is projected hori- 
 zontally. — Hypogastric d. Fr., d. hypogastrique. A d. 
 for application to the hypogastric region. — Jet d. See 
 Column d. — Lateral d. See Horizontal d. — Lumbar d. 
 Fr., d. lombaire. A d. for the loins. — Mobile d. Fr., 
 d. mobile. A d. applied to various parts of the body in 
 succession. — Nasal d. Fr., d. nasale. Ger., Nasend' . 
 
 A d. for irrigating the nasal passages. A ve.ssel con- 
 taining the liquid to be used is placed .somewhat above 
 
 the level of the patient’s no.se : a tube connected with 
 the bottom of the ves.sel ends in a nozzle which is in- 
 serted into one nostril ; the patient directs his head 
 forward and breathes through his mouth ; the current 
 of liquid enters at one nostril and passes out from the 
 other. The use of this d. has sometimes caused disease 
 of the middle ear.— Ocular d. Fr., d. oculaire. Ger., 
 Augend' . A d. for application to the eyeball. Usually 
 a siphon is employed. — Perineal d. Fr., d. perineale. A 
 d. for the perinteum, delivering a simple jet or a shower. 
 — Rain d. See Shower bath. — Rectal d. Fr., d. rectale. 
 Ger., Mastdarmd'. A d. for application within the 
 rectum, either for irrigating that organ or for the high 
 application of hot water in cases of chronic diarrhma 
 or perimetric or jiarametric inflammation. — Ring d. 
 Fr., d. eirculaire. A d. consisting of a cylinder b 
 feet high and about 2^ feet in diameter, formed by 
 a coil of pipes perforated on the inner side. When 
 the patient is within, and the water is turned on, he 
 is showered from every point of the circumference. 
 — Saemann’s d. See Aural d. (2d def.).— Scotch d., 
 Scottish d. Fr., d. ecossaise. Ger., sehottisehe D. A 
 d. consisting in the application of successive hot d’s, 
 of varying duration, immediately followed by a cold 
 d. of short duration. — Sheet d. Fr., d. en lame, d. 
 en nappe, d. de col de cygne. A d. in which the water 
 is delivered in a sheet through a slit. — Splenic d. 
 Fr., d. splenique. A d. for the region of the spleen. 
 — Steam d. A vapor d. in which steam is employed. 
 — Transition d. See Alternating d. and Scottish d. 
 — Universal d. A d. by means of which the patient 
 is showered from every direction. — Uterine d. Fr., 
 d. uterine. Ger., Uterind'. A d. directed upon the 
 cervix uteri. — Vaginal d. Fr., d. vaginale. A d. for 
 application within the vagina. — Vapor d. Fr., d. de 
 vapeur. A d. in which vapor is substituted for water. 
 — Vertical d. See Descending d. 
 
 DOUN'DAKINi Ej. Fr., d. An alkaloid or, according 
 to some, a mixture of coloring matters with an active 
 principle, obtained from Sareoeephalus eseulentus. 
 DOURADINHA (Port.), n. Dur-a=^-den'ya^. In Brazil, 
 Falicourea diuretiea, used as a substitute for digitalis. 
 — D. do campo. Falicourea speciosa and Waltheria d. 
 
 DOWN. Lat., (Istdef. ). Yr., duvet. Ger., Dune, 
 Flaumfeder. Short, soft hairs. 
 
 DRA'BA, DRA'BE, /. Dra'bes. Gr. , Spd^r). Fr. , drave. 
 Ger., Ilungerbliimehen. Whitlow grass; a genus of 
 cruciferous plants. — D. verna. Fr., drave printanihe. 
 Ger., Hungerbliimchen. An astringent species used as a 
 vulnerary and sometimes employed externally in whit- 
 low. 
 
 DRAC.$'NA, /. F rom SpaKaiva, a she-dragon. Fr., dra- 
 chie dragonier. Ger., Draehenlilie, Drachenblutbaum. A 
 genus of liliaceous plants. — D. cinnabari. A species 
 growing in the island of Socotra furnishing Socotra 
 dragon’s blood. — D. draco. Fr., dragonnier, sang-dragon . 
 Ger., gemeiner D rach enbl utbaum . A tree found in the 
 East indies and in the Canary Islands. It yields, by 
 exudation, a resin known as dragon’s blood, formerly 
 employed as an astringent, but now considered inert. — 
 D. ferrea. A species indigenous to the Moluccas. The 
 root is used in diarrhoea and dysentery. — D. reflexa, 
 A species growing in Madagascar, the Mascarene Isles, 
 and St. Helena. The flowers are said to be emmena- 
 gogue.— D. schizantba. A species found on the Somali 
 coast, furnishing drop dragon’s blood. — D. terminalis. 
 A species the root of which is employed as a sudorific, 
 and in diarrhoea. 
 
 DRAC'ANTH. See Tracjacaxth. 
 
 DRA'CIC ACID. See Axi.sic acid. 
 
 DRA'CIN. See Dracoxix. 
 
 DRA'CO, m. -o'nis {-on'tis). Gr., Spa/coji'. Fr., dragon. 
 Ger., Drache. 1. The Araneus. 2. A dragon. 3. Mer- 
 curic chloride. — D. mitigatus. Of the alchemists, calo- 
 
782 
 
 Dracocephalum 
 
 Dropsy 
 
 mel. — Draconis sanguis, Gummi draconis. St*e Drag- 
 on’s RROOD. 
 
 DKACOCEPH'ALUM, n. F rom SpdKiov, a dragon, and 
 Keif)a\r], t lie head. Fv., dracocephaJe. Ger,, Drachenkopf. 
 Dragon’s bead ; a genus of labiate herbs. — D. moldavi- 
 cum. Fr., dracocephale moldavique. Ger., moldaiiischer 
 Drachenlcopf. A species found in southeastern Europe 
 and central Asia ; used as an antispasmodic, rich in an 
 ethereal oil which gives to the plant tonic, cephalic, 
 astringent, and vulnerary properties. It is sometimes 
 substituted for Melissa officinalis. 
 
 DRAC'OL. See Anisol. 
 
 DRACON'IC ACID. See Anisic acid. 
 
 DRAC'ONIN. Lat., draconina, draconinion. Fr., drac- 
 ine, draconine. Ger,, Drakonin. One of the resins 
 found in dragon’s blood. 
 
 DRACONISA'TUS. Containing dragon’s blood. 
 
 DRACONTH.E'MA, n. -thspm'alos (~is). From SpdKun’, a 
 dragon, and aijua, blood. Ger., Drachenhlut. Dragon’s 
 blood. 
 
 DRACONTFASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From SpaKounov, 
 a worm. Fr., dmcontiase. The disease caused by Fi- 
 laria medinensis. 
 
 DRACON'TICUS. Pertaining to comedones. 
 
 DRACON'TION, n. See Dracontium. 
 
 DRACONTISO'MUS, m. From SpdKu>y, a dragon, and 
 o-wjixa, a body. See Cp:losomus. 
 
 DRACON'TIUM, n. Gr., SpaKovnop. Fr., d., draconte. 
 Ger., Zehrwurz (1st, 3d, and 4th def’s). 1. Of the 
 ■dncients, Dmcunculus vulgaris. 2. Of Galen, a sore. 3. 
 A genus of aroideous plants. 4. Of the U. S. Ph., 1870, 
 t^ymplocarpus fmtidus. — D. polyphyllum. Fr., draconte 
 d feuilles nomhreuses (Istdef.). Ger., vielbUittrige Zehr- 
 wurz (1st def.). 1. A poisonous species. The root is a 
 drastic purgative, and furnishes the Japanese remedy 
 konjapf, an emmenagogue. It is u.sed in India as a 
 remedy for luemorrhoids. 2. Amorphophnllus campanu- 
 latus. 3. Amorpliopliallus dubius. 4. Amorphophallus 
 giganteus. 
 
 DRAC'ONYL. Fr., draconyle. 1. A substance, CuHt, 
 obtained by distilling dragon’s blood. 2. Ani.syl. 
 
 DRACONYLTC ACID. See Anisic acid. 
 
 DRACUN'CULUS, m. Dim. of draco., a dragon. Fr., 
 draconcHle. 1. Of Theophrastus, the Arum maculatum, 
 Polygonum bistorta, Achillea ptarmica, wild Artemisia d. 
 2. A section of the genus Artemisia. 3. A genus of 
 aroideous plants. 4. See Filaria. — D. creticus. A 
 variety of D. vulgaris. — D. gordius. See Filaria me- 
 dinensis. — D. loa. See Filaria oculi. — D. medinensis. 
 See Filaria medinensis. — D. oculi. See Filaria oculi. 
 — D. persarum. See Filaria medinensis. — D. tibiarum. 
 See Filaria medinensis. — D. vulgaris. Fr., draconcule 
 (on serpentaire) commune. Ger., punkti(e)rter Aron., 
 Schlangenkraut. Snakeroot, European dragon root (the 
 SpaKOPTLOP of Hippocrates, the SpaKopnop jue'-ya of Dios- 
 corides) ; a European species having a foetid odor. The 
 whole iilant is acrid and poisonous. The herb has been 
 employed in medicine. The tuberous root has the 
 same properties and uses as that of Arum maculatum, 
 but is more acrid. It is said to cure snake bites. 
 
 DRA'CYL. Fr., dracyle. See Tolup:ne. 
 
 DRAG'ACANTH. See Tragacantii. 
 
 DRAGANT'. See Tragacantii. 
 
 DRAGAN'TIN. See Tragacanthin. 
 
 DRAGON'IC ACID. See Anisic acid. 
 
 DRAG'ON’S BLOOD. I ..at., sanguis (sen resina) draconis. 
 Fr. , sang-dragon [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Drachenblut. 1. The 
 resin, (’ 2 nH 2 oOi, obtained from several species of Cala- 
 mus, especially Calamus rotang and Calamus draco. It 
 was formerly in repute as an astringent, but is now 
 little used ex(;ept to color plasters. 2. The resin of 
 ilmCcTJot druco and other species of Draesma. 3. Gera- 
 nium robertianum. — Canary d. b. See 1). b. (2d def.). — 
 Drop d. b. I). b. of Socotra, the Kippd^api of Dioscori- 
 
 des ; the resin obtained from the Dracsena schizantha of 
 Somali, Africa, and from the Dracmna ombet and Dra- 
 ciena cinnabari of the i.sland of Socotra. 
 
 DRAGUNZE'LUS. An old name for a bubo. 
 
 DRAIN. Fr., d. 1. A waste conduit leading to a cess- 
 pool, a sewer, or the like. 2. An appliance for effect- 
 ing drainage of a wound. 
 
 DRAIN'AGE. Fr., d. Ger., D., Draini(e)rung. 1. A 
 gradual flowing off' of a fluid. 2. The removal of super- 
 fluous water and refu.se liquids from dwellings, stables, 
 and lands, also a system of conduits arranged for that 
 purpose. 3. In surgery, the employment of means (in- 
 cluding posture, counteropenings, tubes, and tents) for 
 securing the free escape of liquids from wounds and 
 cavities. — Antiseptic d. D. for antiseptic purposes or 
 in accordance with the antiseptic method, — Capillary 
 d. D. by means of capillary attraction, as with bundles 
 of hairs, threads, or wires, or with wicking or strips of 
 gauze. — D. tube. See under Tube. — Surgical d. See 
 Z>. (3d def.). — Through d. Of T. M. Markoe, d. by 
 means of counteropenings and the pa.ssage of a tube or 
 tent completely through the affected part, irrigation 
 being effected by injecting a cleansing liquid through 
 one aperture and allowing it to escape through the 
 counteraperture. 
 
 DRAKE'NA, /. Dorstenia contrayerva. 
 
 DRAPETOMA'NIA, /. From 8paneT-q<;, a deserter, and 
 p.apLa, mania. Fr., drapHomaine. Ger., Fortlaufentoll- 
 heit, Fluchtwahnsinn. A form of insanity characterized 
 by a propensity to become a vagabond. 
 
 DRAS^TIC. Gr. , Spao-rucos, Spa<TTiqpioq. Lat., drasticiis. 
 Fr., drastique. Ger., drastisch, abfiihrend. Acting 
 quickly and violently ; as a n., a medicine that acts 
 violently, especially one that causes hypercatharsis. 
 
 DRAUGHT. From A.-S. dragan, to draw, Lat., haustus 
 (3d def.), (3d def.). Fr., potion (3d def, ). Ger., 
 
 Trlinkchen (3d def.). 1. A drawing or a drawing sensa- 
 tion. 2. An application that draws the blood to a part, 
 especially a mustard plaster. 3. A liquid medicinal 
 preparation, especially one that is to he taken all at 
 once, also the amount of liquid taken into the stomach 
 by a single act of swallowing. — Black d. See Infusum 
 SENN.E composiUmx (under Senna). 
 
 DREAM. Gr., opap, ovetpo?, ipvnpiop. Lat., somnium. 
 Fr., songe, reve. Ger., Traum. A more or less orderly 
 series of sensory perceptions or thoughts occurring dur- 
 ing sleep, either wholly imaginary or occasioned by 
 some actual impression from without, especially an au- 
 ditory impression. — Wet d. A lascivious d. accompa- 
 nied by an emission of semen. 
 
 DRE'GEA, /. Fr., dregee. A genus of asclepiadaceous 
 shrubs indigenous to tropical Africa, India, and the 
 Malayan Archipelago. — D. volubilis. A species found 
 in Bengal, Assam, the Deccan, Ceylon, and Java. The 
 flowers are used as an application to boils and abscesses. 
 
 DRENCH. 1. To irrigate copiously. 2. In farriery, to 
 purge thoroughly ; as a n., a purgative draught. 
 
 DREPANOCAR'PUS, m. From Spendpri, a sickle, and 
 KapnoSj a fruit. Fr. , drepanocarpe. A genus of legumi- 
 nous trees and shrubs indigenous to tropical America 
 and Africa. — D. senegalensis. Fr., pterocarpe du Sene- 
 gal. A species found in western Africa, from which 
 African kino is obtained. 
 
 DRESS. Lat., obligare. Fr., pua.ser. Ger., rerbinden. 
 To cleanse a wound, an ulcer, or the like, and make 
 the proper applications for its protection, etc. 
 
 DRES'SER. In Great Britain, a junior medical officer 
 of a hospital charged with applying dressings. 
 
 DRES'SING. Lat., obligatio. Fr., pansement. Ger., 
 Verbindung (1st def.), Verband (2d def.). 1. The act of 
 dressing a wound, etc. 2. The material applied in 
 such an act. — Absorbent d. A d. fitted to absorb the 
 discharges from the surface to which it is applied. — Al- 
 coholic d. Any d. imi)regnated with an alcoholic liq- 
 

 uid. — Anhydrous d. A d. from which water is ex- 
 
 cluded. — Antiseptic d. Fr., pnnsement antiseptiqne. A 
 d. calculated to i)rcvent or correct putrefaction. — Chlor- 
 alcohol d. Of E. llermant, a mixture of equal parts of 
 calcium chloride and tincture of camphor; used as an 
 antiseptic, detersive, and cicatrizant. — Close antiseptic 
 d. Vv., pansemeni antiseptique ferine . An antiseptic d. 
 (covered with an impermeable fabric. — Dry d. Any 
 dry, absorbent material, such as powdered starch, zinc 
 oxide, lint, or cotton w'ool, that is applied directly to a 
 wound in order to absorb its secretions and exclude in- 
 fection from without. — Earth d. Of A. Hewson, a d. 
 consisting of a layer of yellow sul)soil clay, free from 
 gritty or organic matter, which is spread upon a wound 
 or open ulcer ; said to act as a deodorizer. — Evaporat- 
 ing d. A d. moistened with a liquid which, by evap- 
 orating, reduces the temperature of the part. — Fixed 
 d., Immovable d. See Starch bandage and Planter of 
 Paris BANDAGE. — Impermeable d. An air-tight d. — 
 Isolating d. Of Ollier, a method of x)rotecting the sur- 
 faces of a wound and of removing their discharges by 
 immersion in a continuous bath of carbolized oil. — 
 Lead d. A mode of d. raAV surfaces consisting in the 
 application, at intervals of an hour or two, of a lotion 
 composed of from 10 to 20 grains of lead acetate to the | 
 ounce of weak limewater, thus forming a coating of 
 precipitated lead diacetate. — Listerian d., Lister’s d. 
 Fr., pause ment listh-ieu. Ger., Lister' scher Verband. An 
 antiseptic and impermeable d. ; so called after Lord 
 Lister, who introduced the antiseptic treatment of 
 wounds. — Open antiseptic d. Fr., pansement antisepti- 
 que onrert. An antiseptic hut not impermeable d. — 
 Permanent d. Fr. , pansemeut a demenre. Gcv., hleiben- 
 der Verband. A d. intended to he left in })lace during 
 the whole of the healing process. — Scott’s d. A method 
 of treating fungous arthritis, consisting in rubbing on 
 compound mercury ointment and then applying pitch 
 I)laster spread on leather. — Water d. Tlie treatment 
 of a wound by constant irrigation, by ai)plying wet 
 compresses, or by immersion in tepid water. 
 
 DRILL. Fr., tariere. Ger., Pohrer. A tool for boring. 
 
 DRIM'IA, /. Fr., drimi/e. A genus of liliaceous plants 
 indigenous to southern and tropical Africa. The juice 
 of the bulbs is said to he very acrid and vesicant. — D. 
 ciliaris. The jenkbol ( itch bulb i of the Gape of Good 
 Hope ; vesicant, emetic, expectorant, and diuretic. 
 
 DRIMYPHA'GIA, /. -pha'gias. Gr., SpiiJiv<f)ayia (from 
 Spi/au?, ljungent, and (/)a 7 €ii', to eat). Fr., dritnypbagie. 
 Ger., Drimyphaqie. Addiction to highly seasoned food. 
 
 DRI'MYS, m. ( treated by botanists as f. ). Dri'myos i-is). 
 Gr., SpijiAv?. Fr., d. Vxor., frewiirzriudenbanm. A genus 
 of magnoliaceous plants found in South America, Aus- 
 tralia, New Zealand, and Borneo. — D. aromatica. Fr., 
 d. aromatiqne. J). Wiuteri. — D. axillaris. A variety 
 of I). granatensis. — D. chilensis. Fr., d. da Chili. The 
 canelo of the Chileans ; regarded as identical with or a 
 variety of I). Whiteri. — D. granatensis. Fr., d. de la 
 Xourelle Grenade. Ger., mehrbliithiger Gewiirzrinden- 
 haum. A species indigenous to Brazil and Colombia, 
 the casca d'anta of Brazil. It furnishes a bark (cortex 
 malamba) of spicy odor and acrid taste, which is official, 
 and has the medicinal properties of Winter’s bark. — 
 D. mexicana. A species found in Mexico resembling 
 D. Winteri. The bark is aromatic and stimulant. — D. 
 punctata. Fr., d. ponctuee. A South American species 
 with the same properties as those of D. granatensis. — D. 
 Winteri. Fr., d. de Winter. Ger., I17atcr’s Gewiirz- 
 rindenbaum . A tree distributed from Mexico to Cape 
 Horn. Its bark {cortex Winteri [sen irinteranns, sou ma- \ 
 gellanicns]) is still official in many pbarmacopceias, and j 
 Avas included in the U. S. Ph. of 1850 as icintera. It has ! 
 enjoyed high repute in scrofulous and similar diseases, j 
 
 DRIM'YTES, /. -te'tos {-is). Gr., Spipturr)?. ('xor., Schdrfe. I 
 Acridity. | 
 
 Dracocephalum 
 Dropsy 
 
 DRIP'CUP. A receptacle for an element removed from 
 a galvanic cell, serving to hold what drills from it. 
 
 DROP. A.-S., dropa, dryqia. Gr., ardKayixa (1st def.), 
 TTTCOa't? t2d def.j. Lat., gutta (l.st def.), lapsus ^2d def.). 
 Fr., goutte <lst def.), chute (2d def.). Ger., Trojjfen 
 (1st def. ), Abfallen (2d def .). 1. The smalle.st quantity 
 
 of a liquid that becomes detached and falls in a single 
 globular mass when the liquid is forced slowly through 
 a small tube or where the vessel holding the liquid is 
 slowly tilted ; also (in this sense, generally u.sed in the 
 pi. ) a medicine the dose of which is a certain number 
 of such globular masses. 2. The falling of a part, as 
 from i>aralysis. — Black d. See Acetum opii (under 
 Opium). — D. serene. Lut.., gutta serena. Fr., goutte se- 
 rene. Ger., schwarzer Staar. An old term for amaunt- 
 sis. — D. shoulder. A deformity in which one shoulder 
 is lower than the other. — Hot d’s. Lat., tinctura capsid 
 et myrrhic. A i)reparatiou made by mixing 1 i>art of 
 capsicum and 4 parts of myrrh with 5 parts of clean, 
 tine sand and exhausting with a menstruum composed 
 of 1 part of alcohol aud 9 parts of water. — Wrist d. A 
 condition in which the hand hangs from the forearm 
 when it is raised and pronated, due to paralysis of the 
 extensor muscles from chronic lead poisoning. 
 
 DROPACIS'MUS, ni. Gr., 5pa»7ra(curju.6? (fl'Om SptxjnaKL^eip, 
 to apply a depilatory ). Fr. , drojiacisme. The ai)plica- 
 tion of a depilatory, especially the calotte. 
 
 DRO'PAX, m. Drop'acos {-is). Gr., dpthnaL A rube- 
 facient application. 
 
 DROP'PER. See J)rop bottle. Drop tube, and Pi- 
 pette. 
 
 DROP'PING. Falling or exuding in drojis ; as a n., the 
 process of thus falling or exuding ; of the veterinarians, 
 l)uerperal fever in the cow. 
 
 DROP'SICAL. Gr., vSpujttik6<;. Lat., hydropicus. Fr., 
 hydropique. Ger., wassersiichtig, hydropisch. Pertain- 
 ing to or atiected with dropsy. 
 
 DROP'SIED. Atiected with dropsy. 
 
 DROP'SY. A contraction for hydropsy. Gr., vSpioilj, 
 v6pw7ricris. Lat., hydrojis, hydropisis. Fr., hydropisie. 
 Ger., Wassersucht. An accumulation of a watery fluid in 
 one or more of the serous cavities, or a difl'usion of such 
 fluid through the areolar tissue of the body or its or- 
 gans, or a combination of these conditions. — Abdominal 
 d. See Ascites. — Active d. 1. Dropsy depending on 
 efl'usion. 2. See Acute d. — Acute anaemic d. See Beki- 
 BEKi. — Acute d. Fr., hydropisie aigue. Ger., acute 
 Wassersucht. D. which follows sudden exi)osure to 
 cold, being due to congestion or inflammation of the 
 kidneys.— Acute inflammatory d., Acute renal d. D. 
 due to acute nephritis. — Amniotic d. See Hydram- 
 Nios. — Anaemic d. I), due to anaemia. — Arachnoid d., 
 Arachnoidean d. An accumulation of serous fluid in 
 the sac of the arachnoid.— Articular d. See Arth- 
 ROEDEMA and Hydrarthrosis.— Asthenic d. See Pas- 
 sive d.— Asthmatic d. See Beriberi.— Atmospheric d. 
 Fr., hydropisie atmosphd'ique. Ger., atniospharische Was- 
 sersucht. A common form of d. in tropical countries, 
 the pathogenesis of which is not known. It may be of 
 congestive origin, a consequence of direct or reflex ner- 
 vous influence, and is sometimes, probably, the conse- 
 quence of arrested cutaneous function. — Cachectic d. 
 Fr., hydropisie cachectique. Ger., cachectische Wasser- 
 sucht. A form of d. which arises in consequence of a 
 cachexia, being due to a decrease of the albumiuous 
 and an increase of the watery constituents of the 
 blood. — Cardiac d. Fr., hydropisie cardiaque. Ger., 
 Her zwasser such t. D. caused by disease of the heart; 
 most constantly associated with derangement in the 
 flow of the venous blood and with dilatation of the 
 right cavities of the heart. — Cellular d. Lat., hydrops 
 cellularis. D. of the connective tissue of the body. 
 —Cerebral d. See Hydrocephalus.— Chronic d. 
 Fr., hydropisie chronique. Ger., chronische Wassersucht. 
 
Drosera 
 
 Duct 
 
 734 
 
 The form of d. which lasts for months and years, 
 and, if general, usually ends fatally. — Consecutive d. 
 See Mechanical d. — D. ex vacuo. See CEdi;ma ex vacuo. 
 — D. of a joint. See Arthrcedema and Hydrarthro- 
 sis.— D. of corpulence. A general d. (1st def.) often 
 developed in very corpulent persons in the last months 
 of life. — D. of pregnancy. Lat., aalema gravidarum 
 (2d def.). 1. Oedema of the lower extremities of preg- 
 nant women due to pressure and debility. 2. Local or 
 general d. .secondary to the albuminuria of pregnancy. 
 — D. of the abdomen. See Ascites. — D. of the am- 
 nion. See D. of the amnion. — D. of the anterior cham- 
 ber. See Ceratectasia. — D. of the antrum. Lat., 
 hydrops antri. An old and erroneous term for a dilata- 
 tion of the antrum of Highmore by polypoid growths 
 that are developed in its wall, from which a clear 
 watery fluid may drain constantly into the nose. — D. of 
 the areolar tissue. See Oedema. — D. of the belly. 
 See Ascites. — D. of the bile ducts. Distention of .ob- 
 structed bile ducts with a fluid consisting at first of 
 pure bile, but subsequently of a mucoserous eflusion 
 containing little or no bile and almost entirely color- 
 le.ss. — D. of the brain. See Hydrocp:phalus. — D. of 
 the capsule of Tenon. Of Carron du Villard, a variety 
 of exudation cy.st, of doubtful existence, involving the 
 capsule of Tenon. — D. of the cellular tissue. See 
 OEDEMA. — D. of the chest. See Hydrothorax. — D. 
 of the chorionic villi. Fr., hydropisie des villosites 
 choriales. Of Cayla, cystic degeneration of the chorion. 
 — D. of the eye. See Hadrophthalmia. — D. of the 
 Falloppian tube. See Hydrosalpinx. — D. of the 
 flesh. See Anasarca. — D. of the gall bladder. Lat., 
 hydrops cystidis felleve. A somewhat rare condition 
 which may follow the obliteration of the cystic duct; 
 due to distention of the gall l)ladder with the se- 
 cretion of the mucous glands and with epithelium. 
 — D. of the head. See Hydrocephalus. — D. of the 
 heart. See Hydropphiicardium. — D. of the integ- 
 ument. See Anasarca. — D. of the kidney. See 
 Ha^dronephrosis. — D. of the lacrymal sac. Disten- 
 tion of the lacrymal sac with mucus or mucopus. — 
 D. of the larynx. CEdema of the glottis. — D. of the 
 lungs. See Pulmonary (edema. — D. of the optic sheath. 
 An accumulation of serous fluid between the outer and 
 inner sheaths of the optic nerve, usually between the 
 eyeball and the optic foramen, though it may occur 
 between the optic foramen and the chiasm. —D. of 
 the ovary. See Ovarian ca'stoma. — D. of the ovum. 
 See I), of the amnion.— D. of the pericardium. See 
 Pericardium.— D. of the peritonaeum. See Ascitp:s. 
 — D. of the pleura. See Hadrothorax.— D. of the 
 skin. See Anasarca.— D. of the spine. SeeHvDROR- 
 RHACiiis. — D. of the testicle. See Ha'drocele.— D. of 
 the thoracic cavity, D. of the thorax. S(^e Ha’dro- 
 THORAX.— D. of the tunica vaginalis testis. See Ha"- 
 DROCELE. — D. of the tympanum. See Ha’droma'rinx. 
 -D. of the uterus. See Hydromp:tra. — D. of the 
 ventricles. See Internal hydrocephalus.— D. of the 
 vitreous. See Hydrophthalmia.— D. of the womb. 
 See Ha"DROmp:tra. — Encysted d. D. circumscribed by 
 a structure of new formation ; of the peritonaeum, an 
 eflusion due to chronic peritonitis with limiting adhe- 
 sions ; of the ovary, see Ovarian ca’stoma. — Essen- 
 tial d. See Idiopathic d. — False d. An accumulation 
 of fluid in a hollow organ (c. g., the gall bladder, tbe 
 ])elvisof the kidney, the uterus, or the tunica vaginalis) 
 due to inflammation or to obstruction of its outlet. — 
 Febrile d. See Acute d. — Fibrinous d. A dropsi(!al 
 collection of fluid containing coagulated fibrin. — Free 
 d. Drojisy of a natural closed cavity. — General d. 1. 
 A combination of d. of one or more of tbe large serous 
 sacs with anasarca. 2. “Superficial d. ivlieii it aflects 
 the trunk and arms as well as the legs.” — Glandular d. 
 D. arising from disease of the lymjihatic glands. — 
 
 Hepatic d. D. (usually a.scites) due to disease of the 
 liver.— Hydraemic d. See Cachectic ((.—Idiopathic d. 
 A form of d. dependent on disease of the part in which 
 it occurs, as distinguished from d. depemlent on a con- 
 stitutional di.sease or on disease of another part. — In- 
 flammatory d. D. due to inflammation of the affected 
 part.— Irritative d. Of Wilks and Moxon, a process of 
 secretion such as is seen in cases of spina bifida, the 
 fluid being sometimes blood-stained or turbid from ef- 
 fusion of lymph and cells.— Lymphatic d. Inflltration 
 of the tissues with lymph, due to obstruction of the 
 lymphatics. — Malarial d. A form of d. associated with 
 the malarial cachexia, with or without an accompany- 
 ing nephritis. — Mechanical d. D. due to mechanical 
 obstruction of the venous or lymphatic circulation. — 
 Omental d. An encysted ascites limited in extent to 
 the omentum, and due to malignant disease or to local- 
 ized inflammation.— Ovarian d. See Ovarian caastoma. 
 — Passive d. 1. D. due to defective absorption or to 
 obstruction of the venous or lymphatic circulation (me- 
 chanical (1. ). 2. See Cachectic d. — Pericardial d. See 
 Ha'Dropericardium. — Plethoric d. See Acute d.— 
 
 Pleural d. See Hadrothorax. — Primary d. See 
 Idiopathic ((.—Pulmonary d., Pulmonic d. See Pul- 
 monary (EDEMA. — Penal d. D. due to kidney disease. 
 — Scarlatinal d., Scarlatinous d. See Scarlatinal ana- 
 sarca.— Secondary d. See Acute ((. — Sleeping d. Fr., 
 maladie du sommeil . A peculiar disorder, apparently in- 
 fectious, occurring among the Africans. The symp- 
 toms are malaise, headache, drowsiness after meals, 
 ever increasing stupor, congestion and prominence of 
 the eyes, and enlargement of the cervical glands. 
 Death takes place during coma or epileptic convulsions. 
 —Spinal d. See Ha drorrhach is.— Spurious d. See 
 False d. — Sthenic d. See Active d. — Subchon i ioid d., 
 Subsclerotic d. An accumulation of fluid between the 
 chorioid and the sclera. — Symptomatic d. That form of 
 (1. which is said by Becquerel and Kodier to be induced 
 when the quantity of albumin in the blood e(iuals six 
 per cent., and increase of arterial pressure occurs si- 
 multaneously. — True d. See D . — Tubal d. See Ha'dro- 
 SALPINX. — Urinal d. See Nephra'drosis. — Ventricu- 
 lar d. See Internal hydrocephalus.— Wind d. See 
 Ta'mpanites and Emphysema. 
 
 DROS'ERA, /. From Spoa-epds. covered with dew. Pb-.. 
 d., rossolis. Ger., Sonnenthau. The sundew; of the 
 pharmacists. I), rotundifolia. — D. anglica. Fr., rossolis 
 a longues feuilles. Ger., schaufelhldtt riger Sonnenthau. 
 A species having the same properties as P. rotundifolia. 
 — D. communis. A species growing in Brazil, said to 
 be poisonous to sheep. — D. intermedia. Ger., mittel- 
 stdndiger Sonnenthau. A European si)ecies often used 
 as a substitute for, or mixed with, I), rotundifolia. — 
 D. longifolia. I), intermedia, and I), anglica. — D. ro- 
 tundifolia. P''r., herhe d la rosee. Ger., rundhlattriger 
 Sonnenthau. A species common in Europe and North 
 America. The entire plant is a mild astringent. The 
 fresh leaves, when bruised, blister the skin, and are 
 used externally, especially in dropsy, pectoral com- 
 plaints. intermittent fevers, and diflerent eye diseases. 
 They were once used in the ])reparation of a liqueur 
 known as rosoli or rosogli. This species has been ex- 
 tolled as a remedy in phthisis, but it is probably of no 
 AAalue in that disease. It has been recommended as a 
 remedy for whooping cough. 
 
 DROSOM'ELI, n. -mel'itos (-is). Gr., 5poo-6peAi (from 
 Spoo-o?, dew, and peAi, honey). IManna. 
 
 DRUG. Gr., </)dppa(cor. Lat., medicamentum. P"'r., drogue. 
 Ger., Arz)ieistoff‘. Any medicinal substance; as for- 
 merly em])loyed, a crude product serving for the prep- 
 aration of a medicament. 
 
 DRUG'GING. The practice of using drugs, especially 
 to excess ; in popular language, the surreptitious ad- 
 ministration of a stupefying drug. 
 
735 
 
 DRUG'GIST. I /At., stationariiis. P^r., drogmsto. Ger., 
 
 Drogist. One who deals in drugs. Cf. Apothpx'AKY. 
 
 DRUM. Gr., Tvixnauou. Lat., iympannm. P'r., iympan 
 (1st def. j, tambour (2d def. ). Ger., Trommel. 1. The 
 tympanic cavity of the ear. 2. Any closed hollow 
 .structure having one or more tense membranous walls. 
 — D. belly. See Tympanites. 
 
 DRU'MIN(Ej. PT-., d. Ger., Drmnhi. An alkaloid ob- 
 tained from the milky juice of Euphorbia DrunmoHdii ; 
 a local anodyne and anajsthetic. 
 
 DRUNK'ENNESS. I.at. , ebrietas. Fr. , ivresse ( 1st def. j, 
 ivrognerie (2d def.). Ger., TrunTenheit. 1. The state 
 of being drunk. 2. A disposition to get drunk habitu- 
 ally. 
 
 DRY. A.-S., dryg. Gr., ^T)p6s, a^aAeo?. Ixit., siccus. 
 P'’r., sec. Ger., troeJeen. 1. p’’ree from moisture. 2. 
 Unaccompanied by a flow of liquid or a i)athological 
 discharge (as in the expressions d. asthma, d. bellyache, 
 d. labor, d. tapping, etc.). 3. PT’ee from an excess of 
 sugar (said of wines). 4. Thir.sty. 
 
 DRY'AS, /. Dry 'ados {-is). Fr., dryade. Ger., Dryade, 
 Silberlcraut. A genus of rosaceous plants. — D. chamse- 
 drifolia, D. octopetala. Fr., dryade a huit petal es. Ger., 
 achtblumenblattrige Dryade. A small shrub found on the 
 mountains of Europe, northern Asia, and North Ameri- 
 ca. The whole plant is astringent and tonic. 
 
 DRY'IN. PTom SpOs, the oak. Lat., dryiiium. P"'r., 
 dry'ine. Ger., Dry’in. Of J. Scattergood, quercin. 
 
 DRYMA'RIA, f. PT-., drymnire. A genus of caryophyl- 
 laceous plants. — D. cordata. P’r., drymaire eu coeur. 
 Chick w^eed ; a West Indian and 8outli American .spe- 
 cies ; used fresh and w-armed as a poultice to hard or 
 inflamed swellings. 
 
 DRYNA'RIA, /. 1. A genus of ferns. 2. The genus 
 
 Pleopeltis. — D. cordifolia. Aspidium trifoliatum. 
 
 DRYOBAL'ANOPS, /. Fr., d. Ger., Fliigeleichel, Kam- 
 pherolbaurn. A genus of the Dipterocarpete. D. aromat- 
 ica, D. camphora. PT-., camphrier. Ger., kampher- 
 haltige Fliigeleichel. A tree found chiefly in Borneo, 
 Sumatra, and the island of Labuan. It yields Borneo 
 camphor and camphor oil. 
 
 DRYP^ETES. Gr., SpuTrerr}?. Overripe ; as a n. f., a 
 genus of the Euphorbiacex. — D. alba. The bois cotelette 
 
 of Hayti ; the flesh of its fruit is said to be rubefacient. 
 — D. crocea. A species having the .same iiroperties as 
 those of />• alba. 
 
 DRYP'SELON, n. Gr., 8pvxhe\ov. Scrapings, parings. 
 
 DRYP'TODON, m. From SpvnTen’, to scratch, and 65ot!?, 
 a tooth. G(M’., Hchlitzzahn. A genus of mosses. — D. pul- 
 vinatus. Ger., polsterformiger Schlifzzahn. A species 
 formerly u.sed, boiled in vinegar, as a styptic. 
 
 DU'ALISM. Lat., dualismus. Fr., dualisme. Ger., 
 Dualismus, Dualitatslehre, Polaritdtslehre (1st def.). 1. 
 The science of duality, according to which all the phe- 
 nomena of nature are explained by means of two prin- 
 ciples, the origin and cause of everything. 2. The 
 science of polarity. 3. Of Lavoisier, and afterward of 
 Berzelius, a chemical theory based on the assumption 
 that salts are binary compounds formed by the combi- 
 nation of an acid and a base, and that every other com- 
 pound has a like molecular arrangement. 4. The doc- 
 trine that there are twm forms of primary venereal 
 sore, one (chancre) being the initial lesion of syphilis, 
 and the other (chancroid) having nothing to do wTth 
 syphilis. 
 
 DU'ALIST. hAt., dualist a. Fr., dualiste. A believer in 
 dualism. 
 
 DUALIS'TIC. Fat., dualisticus. Fr. , du(disti(jue. Ger., 
 dualistisch. Pertaining to dualism. 
 
 DUALTTAS, /. -ta'tis. See Duality. 
 
 DUAL'ITY. Lat., dualitas. PT-., dualite. Ger., Duali- 
 tfit, Zweiheif. The state of being dual : of the brain, 
 the state of having the tw-o lateral halves capable of 
 acting independently of each other. 
 
 Drosera 
 Duct 
 
 DUBLE'TUS, m. Of Lusitanus, an encysted tumor or 
 an abscess. 
 
 DUBOIS'IA, /. 1. A genus of solanaceous jdants found 
 
 in eastern Australia and New’ Holland. 2. Of the Mex. 
 Ph., D. myoporoides. 3. See Duboisixi:. — D. Hop- 
 woodii. The D. pituri of Australia, clo.sely allied to 
 D. myoporoides. The leaves are chewed by the natives 
 as a stimulant. They yield duboisine. — D. Leicbardtii. 
 An Australian plant allied to 1). myoporoides. — D. myo- 
 poroides. The corkw’ood of New South Wales. It is 
 the chief and, according to some authors, the only rep- 
 re.sentative of the genus. The leaves contain duboi- 
 sine. — D. pituri. D. llopwoodii. 
 
 DUBOIS'IN( E ). Lat., duboisina, dnboisinum, duboisia. 
 Fr., d. Ger., Duboisin. An alkaloid, C 30 H 23 N 6 O, found 
 in the leaves of Duboisia myoporoides^ in Atropa bella- 
 donna, in Datura stramonium, and in llyoscyamus niger ; 
 isomeric with atropine and hyoscyamine. It acts as a 
 mydriatic more rapidly than atropine, and the effects 
 pass otf more quickly. Its toxic effects differ from 
 tho.se of atropine by the absence of delirium and respir- 
 atory disturbance. It is said to have been used in 
 exophthalmic goitre wdth advantage, causing a marked 
 diminution of the cardiac and vascular distress, with- 
 out, how’ever, lessening the tumor or permanently sus- 
 pending the symptoms of the disease. 
 
 DUCHES'NEA, f. A genus of ro.saceous plants closely 
 allied to Fragaria.— D. fragiformis, D. indica. An 
 East Indian .species. The root and leaves are astrin- 
 gent and diuretic. 
 
 DU'CIA, /. A douche. 
 
 DUCT. Lat., d»ch<.s ( from ducere. to lead, conduct). P'r., 
 conduit, canal. Ger., Gang. A canal for conducting 
 the secretion of a gland. In some instances the term is 
 ai)plied to canals that conduct material other than the 
 secretion of a gland. Cf. Canal. Aberrant bile d’s. 
 Biliary d’s not surrounded by lobules, occasionally 
 found in the left lateral ligament of the liver and in 
 the fibrous bands w-hich bridge over the fossa of the 
 vena cava and the umbilical fissure. They anastomo.se 
 into a netw’ork, are accompanied by branches of the 
 portal and hepatic veins and of the hepatic artery, and 
 are the remains of hepatic substance pre.sent at an 
 early stage in development. — Accessory pancreatic d. 
 Lat., ductus pancreaticus accessorius (.sen azygos, seu mi- 
 nor, ^e\\ recurrens, seu secundarius, ^e\\ superior). Fr., 
 conduit pancreatique accessoire (ou supplementaire). Ger.. 
 accessorische Bauchspeichelgang. The excretory d. of 
 the lesser pancreas, opening into the pancreatic d. or 
 into the duodenum close to the orifice of the common 
 bile d. — Adipose d’s. Lat., ductus adiposi. The sacs 
 inclosing the fat. — Alimentary d. See Thoracic d. — 
 Alveolar d’s. The infundibula of the bronchioles. — 
 Arcbinephric d. See Mesonephric d. — Bartholin’s d. 
 See D. of Bartholin.— 'ReWird.'s d’s. See Tubes of Bel- 
 lini. — Bile d’s, Biliary d’s. Lat., ductus hUiarii (sen 
 biliferi). iiee Interlobular bile d's and Intralobular bil- 
 iary CANALS.— Canalicular d’s of the breast. The 
 smaller galactophorous d’s.— Capillary d’s. See Intra- 
 lobular biliary canals. — Cochlear d. See Cochlear 
 CANAL. — Common bile d. Lat., ductus communis chole- 
 dochus. Fr., canal cholmloque commun. Ger., gemein- 
 schaftlicher Gallengang. A d. about 3 inches long which 
 carries the bile to the intestines. It is formed by the 
 union of the cy.stic and hepatic d’.s, pas.ses dowmward 
 and backw-ard hetw’een the layers of the ga.strohej)atic 
 omentum in front of the portal vein and to the right 
 of the hepatic artery, then obliquely through the wall 
 of the duodenum, and empties in common w-ith the 
 pancreatic duct at a point 3 or 4 inches beyond the 
 pylorus. — Common seminal d. See Ejaculatory d . — 
 Cuvier’s d’s. See D's of Cuvier. — Cysthepatic d’s. 
 See Hepatocystic d's . — Cystic d. Lat., ductus cy.sticus. 
 Fr., canal cy.dique. Ger., Gallnd/lasengang. A d. about 
 
Ductilimeter 
 
 Ductus 
 
 7 -id 
 
 in. long situated on tlie lower surface of the liver, 
 which forms a continuation of the gall bladder, runs 
 Itackward, downward, and to the left, and, uniting 
 with the hepatic d., forms the common bile d. — Defin- 
 itive d’s. The straight milk d’s in the nipple. — D. 
 
 (7, tlie lit‘|iatic (iuct ; d. Itie cystic diict : c, the iluctus coinrnimis chole- 
 aochus ; cf, llie pancreatic (iiict ; e, the ilnoilciaiui ; /, Uie gall blaiiJer. 
 
 of Bartholin. JaiL, dactns Inn-thoHiihuius, dnefus snhUn- 
 (iu(dis aufjor (1st def. I. Fr., anial de Bartholin, conduit 
 .snbiin(in(de ( 1st def. ). Ger., Bartholin' scher Gang. The 
 larger and longer of the sublingual d’s, opening into 
 the mouth in common with Wharton’s d. or close to 
 the oritice of the latter. — D’s of Bellini. tSee Turks of 
 Bellini.— ^ of Cuvier. Lat., ductus Ouvieri. Fr., ca- 
 
 nan.v de Cuvier. Syn. : sinuses of Cuvier. Two short 
 transverse venous trunks of the foetus, one on each 
 side, opening into the auricle of the heart, each being 
 formed by the union of a superior vein, the primitive 
 jugular (see Jugular and an inferior vein (see 
 
 Cardinal \ FA'S ). The right one becomes the superior 
 vena cava ; the left one disappears. — D. of Gartner. 
 See Gartner's canal.- D. of Muller. See Miillerian d. 
 — D’s of Kivini. J.,at., ductus rivinuoii. The ducts of 
 the sublingual gland. — D. of Santorini. See Accessory 
 pancreatic d. — D. of Steno, D. of Stenson. See Sten- 
 son's d. — D. of Wharton. See Wharton s d. — D. of 
 Wirsung. See Pancreatic <?.— Egestive d. See Excre- 
 tory d. — Ejaculatory d. Wat., ductus ejaculatorius. Fr., 
 conduit cjaculateur. Ger., Ausstossunsgang. A d., one 
 on each side, through which the semen passes into the 
 urethra. It is formed by the union of the vas deferens 
 and the seminal vesicle, and is a little more than an 
 inch long. It passes through the prostate and opens 
 by a slit on the side of the verinnontanum. — Excre- 
 tory d. Ijat., ductus e.ccretorius. Fr., canal exertdoire. 
 (ier. , Ausfuhrungsgaug. The tube or channel through 
 which the secretion of a gland is discharged. — Galac- 
 tophorous d’s. Lat., ductus gatactophori (sen lactiferi). 
 Fr., canaux (on conduits) galactophores. Ger., Milch- 
 gdnge. jMilchausfiihrungsgdnge. The milk d’s of the 
 lobes of the mammary gland. They are from 15 to 20 
 in nnmbcr, are composed of an areolar, a muscular, and 
 an epithelial layer, and converge toward the areola, 
 beneath which they are dilated into the ampulla', then 
 l>ass into tlu' nii)ple, and terminate upon its surface in 
 small deprc'ssions. — Gall d’s. See Bile d's, Hepatic d., 
 and Cystic d. -Gartner’s d. See Gartner's canal. — 
 Genital d. See Genital canai,. — Guttural d. See Eu- 
 stachian ffff . — Hepatic d. Lat., ductus hepnticus. Fr., 
 canal (ou conduit) hepatique. G(u-., Lehergang. A d. 
 formed by the union of the ductus hepaticus dexter 
 and the ductus hepaticus sinister at the margin of the 
 transverse fissure of the liver. It is about 11 in. long 
 
 and passes downward and to the right to unite with 
 the cystic d.— Hepatocystic d’s. Lat., ductus hepato- 
 cystici. Biliary d’s which, in many of the lower ani- 
 mals and occasionally in man, empty directly into the 
 gall bladder. — Interlobular bile (or gall) d’s. Lat., 
 ductus interlobulares hepatici. The d’s situated between 
 the lobules of the liver. They are of two varieties, 
 the smaller being continuous with the intralobular 
 canals, and consisting of a membrana propria lined 
 with polyedral epithelium, and the larger, into which 
 the first open. They are lined wfith columnar epithe- 
 lium, and, as they approach the hilum, contain fibrous 
 tissue and unstriped muscular cells. They unite to 
 form larger d’s lying in the portal canals, which, in 
 turn, unite finally into the ductus hepaticus dexter and 
 the ductus hepaticus sinister, — Intralobular bile d’s. 
 See Intralobular biliary CANALS. — Lacrymal d. Lat., 
 ductus lacrimalis. See Nasal d. — Lactiferous d’s. See 
 Galactophorous d's. — Left lymphatic d. See Thoracic 
 d. — Ley dig’s d. See Mesonephric d. and Urogenital d. 
 — Lymphatic d., Lymph d. See Thoracic d. — Main 
 pancreatic d. See Pancreatic d. — Mammary d’s. See 
 Galactophorous d's. — Mesonephric d. Ger., Wolff' scher 
 Gang, Urnierengang. Syn. : Wolffian d. A d. of the 
 embryo developed by the longitudinal fission of a por- 
 tion of the segmental d. and belonging to the meso- 
 nephros. In the male it is converted into the vas def- 
 erens, wdiile in the female it almost entirely disap- 
 pears. -Metanephric d. See Ureter.— Milk d’s. See 
 Galactophorous d's. — MUllerian d., Muller’s d. Fr., 
 conduit de Miiller. Ger., Miiller' scher Gang, Geschlechts- 
 gang. A tube (one on each side of the body ) made uj) 
 of the undivided portion of the segmental d. and one of 
 the longitudinal tubes into wdiich it divides. From 
 them, in the female, are developed the oviducts, uterus, 
 and vagina, while in the male they atrophy and disap- 
 pear. — Nasal d., Nasolacrymal d, Lat., ductus ad na- 
 sum (sen nasalis, sen nasalis orbitse, sen naso-lacrimalis). 
 Fr., conduit lacrymale. Ger., Thrdnengang, Thrdnenna- 
 sengang. The d. that conveys the tears from the lac- 
 rymal sac into the nose. It is about h iu- long, is lodged 
 in the lacrymal groove of the superior maxilla, and 
 opens on the outer wall of the inferior meatus of the 
 nose.— Omphalomesenteric d. See Vitelline d. — Pan- 
 creatic d. Ixat., ductus pancreaticus. Yr., canal qmnere- 
 atique. Ger., Bauchspeicheldriisengang. A d. w’hich ex- 
 tends through the pancreas from the head toward the 
 tail, giving off numerous lateral branches that begin in 
 the lobules of the pancreas. It empties into the duo- 
 denum along wdth the common bile d, Cf. Accessory 
 pancreatic d. — Parotid d. See Stenson''s d. (1st def.). — 
 Pecquet’s d. See Thoracic d. — Primitive kidney (or 
 segmental) d., Pronephric d. See Segmental d. — Right 
 lymphatic d. Lat., ductus lymphaticus dexter. A ves- 
 sel which receives the lymph from the absorbent ves- 
 sels of the right arm, the right side of the head and 
 neck, the chest, lung, and right side of the heart, and 
 also from the upper surface of the liver. It enters the 
 junction of the right subclavian and internal jugular 
 veins. — Roriferous d. See Thoracic d. — Salivary d’s. 
 See Stenson' s d., Wharton's d., 7). of Bartholin, and I), 
 of Ttivini. — Santorini’s d. See Accessory pancreatic d. 
 — Secretory d’s. Lat., ductus secretorii. Ger.. Abson- 
 derungsgange. The smaller d's of a gland, tributaries 
 of the excretory d. — Segmental d. Fr., canalicule seg- 
 mentaire. In embryology, a tube (one on each side of 
 the body ) situated between the visceral and parietal 
 layers of the mesoblast, wdiich opens anteriorly into 
 the body cavity and posteriorly into the cloaca, and 
 from which spring laterally the segmental tubes. By 
 the longitudinal fission of its posterior larger portion 
 are formed the Wolffian and Miillerian d's. Gf. Seg- 
 mental ORGAN, IMesonephros, Metaniophros, and 
 Pronephros. —Seminal d. See Ejaculatory d. — Sper- 
 
73V- 
 
 matic d. See Vas deferens. — Stenonine d., Stenon’s 
 d., Steno’s d., Stenson’s d. Lat., ductus parotideus. 
 Ft., canal parotide {ls,t def.). Ger., Ohrspeichelgang (1st 
 def.). 1. A d, about in. long conveying the secre- 
 tion of the parotid gland into the mouth. It opens on 
 the inner side of the cheek, nearly opposite the second 
 upper molar tooth. 2. See Incisive canal (1st def.). — 
 Stomach d’s. See Stomach pits.— Sublingual d’s. 
 Lat., ductus suhlinguales. See D’s of Rivini and D. of 
 Bartholin (1st def.).— Supplementary pancreatic d. 
 See Accessory pancreatic d. — Tear d. See Nasal d . — 
 Testicular d. See Vas deferens. — Thoracic d. Lat., 
 ductus thoracicus. Fr., canal thoracique. Ger., Brust- 
 milchgang. A d. from 18 to 20 in. long which receives 
 all the lymph and chyle of the body except that 
 coming from the right arm, right side of the head, 
 neck, and thorax, and from the convex surface of 
 the liver. It begins at the upper end of the receptac- 
 ulum chyli, passes up in front of the vertebrae as far 
 as the fourth dorsal vertebra, where it turns toward 
 the left and ascends to the seventh cervical vertebra, 
 then curves down over the subclavian artery and 
 empties near the junction of the left subclavian and 
 left internal jugular veins. — Thyr(e)oglossal d. See 
 Ductus thyreoglossus. — Urogenital d. In comparative 
 anatomy, a d. that receives the urine and the geni- 
 tal products. — Uroseminal d. See Urogenital d. — Vitel- 
 larian d. Fr., canal alhuminigene. The canal or d. in 
 which an ovum receives its investment of albuminoid 
 bodies.— Vitelline d., Vitellointestinal d. Fni., ductus 
 vitellointestinalis (seu omphaloentericus). Fr., canal om- 
 phalo-mesenterique, conduit vitello-intestinal, pedicule de la 
 resicule omhilicale. Ger., Dottergang, Nabelblasengang. 
 The omphalomesenteric d., a temporary channel of com- 
 munication between the alimentary canal of the em- 
 bryo and the umbilical vesicle. — Wharton’s d. Lat., 
 ductus submaxillar is. Fr., canal de Wharton. Ger., Un- 
 terlcieferspeichelgang. The d. of the sublingual gland, 
 about 2 in. long, which opens into the mouth at the 
 side of the frsenum linguae. — Wirsung’s d. See Pan- 
 creatic d. — Wolffian d. See Mesonephric d. 
 
 DUCTILIM'ETEE. From ductilis, ductile, and ixerpov, a 
 measure. Of Eegnier, the ectasiometer. 
 
 DUCT'LESS. Having no duct. See D. glands. 
 
 DUC'TOR, m. -to'ris. Fr., ducteur. Ger., Fiihrer, Leiter. 
 1. A surgical instrument for use as a guide or director 
 or for making traction. 2. See Duct. — D. canalicula- 
 tus. See Gorget.— D. capitis. An obstetrical in- 
 strument for pulling down the fcetal head. — D’es 
 urinae. The ureters. 
 
 DUC'TULE. Lat., ductulus. A small duct. 
 
 DUC'TULUS, m. See Ductule.— Ductuli (seminiferi) 
 recti. See Vasa recta (under Vas). 
 
 DUC'TUS, m. Duc'tus. See Duct. — D. adiposi. See 
 Adipose DUCTS. — D. ad nasum. See Nasal duct. — 
 D. Arantii. See D. venosus. — D. arteriosus (Botalli). 
 Fr., canal arteriel. Ger., Botalli’ scher Gang. A channel 
 of communication between the main pulmonary artery 
 of the foetus and the aorta. — D. auris palatinus. See 
 Eustachian tube. — D. bartholinianus. See Duct of 
 Bartholin. — D belliniani. See Tubes of Bellini. — 
 D. biliarii. See Biliary ducts. — D. biliarius com- 
 munis. See Common bile duct. — D. biliferi. See 
 Biliary ducts. — D. Botalli. See D. arteriosus. — D. 
 choledochus, D. choledochus communis. See Com- 
 mon bile DUCT.— D. chyliferus. See Thoracic duct.— 
 D. cibarius. See Alimentary canal.— D. cochlearis. 
 See Cochlear canal. — D. communis choledochus. See 
 Common bile duct. — D. Cuvieri, D. Cuvieri dexter, D. 
 Cuvieri sinister. See Ducts of Cuvier. — D. cysticus 
 (hepatis), D. cystidis felleae. See Cystic duct.— D. 
 deferens seminis. See Vas deferens. — D. efferens. 
 See Excretory duct. — D. ejaculatorius, D. ejacula- 
 torius communis. See Ejaculatory duct. — D. en- 
 47 
 
 Ductilimeter 
 Ductus 
 
 dolymphaticus. See Aqueduct of the vestibule. — D. 
 Eustachii. See Eustachian tube. — D. excretorius. 
 See Excretory duct and Ejaculatory duct. — D. Fer- 
 reinii. See Canal o/ Ferreiw. — D. galactophori. See 
 Galactophorous ducts.— D. glandulae parotidis. See 
 Stenson’s duct (1st def.). — D. hemithoracicus. An 
 ascending branch of the thoracic duct given ofi’ high 
 in the thorax and opening either into the right lym- 
 phatic duct or close to the angle of union of the right 
 subclavian and right internal jugular veins. — D. hepat- 
 icocystici. See Hepatocystic ducts. — D. hepaticus. 
 See Hepatic duct. — D. hepaticus dexter. A duct 
 which issues from the right lobe of the liver and 
 unites with the d. hepaticus sinister to form the 
 hepatic duct.— D. hepaticus medius. An occasional 
 branch of the hepatic duct which conveys the bile 
 from the quadrate lobe. — D. hepaticus sinister. A d. 
 which isMies from the left lobe of the liver and unites 
 with the d. hepaticus dexter to form the hepatic duct. 
 — D. hepatocysticus. See Hepatocystic duct. — D. in- 
 cisivus, D. incisorius. See Incisive canal.— D. inter- 
 lobulares (hepatici). See Interlobular bile ducts. — D. 
 intestinalis. See Intestinal canal.— D. jacobsoni- 
 anus. See Tympanic canal. — D. lacrimales glan- 
 dulares. See Canaliculi lacrimales (under Cana- 
 liculus).— D. lacrimalis. See Nasal duct.— D. lactei, 
 D. lactiferi. See Galactophorous ducts. — D. lumbo- 
 thoracicus, D. lymphaticus (communis; sinister. 
 See Thoracic duct. — D. lymphaticus dexter. See 
 Right lymphatic DUCT.— D. lymphaticus sinister. See 
 Thoracic duct.— D. meseraicus. See Vitelline duct. 
 — D. Mulleri. See Mullerian duct. — D. nasalis (or- 
 bitse), D. nasolacrimalis. See Nasal duct. — D. na- 
 sopalatinus. See Incisive canal (1st def.).— D. nu- 
 tritii. See Haversian canals. — D. omphaloenteri- 
 cus, D. omphalomesentericus. See Vitelline duct. 
 — D. pancreaticus. See Pancreatic duct.— D. pan- 
 creaticus accessorius (seu azygos). See Accessory 
 pancreatic DUCT. — D. pancreaticus directus. Of Ber- 
 nard, see Pancreatic duct. — D. pancreaticus minor 
 (seu recurrens, seu secondarius, seu Santorini, seu 
 superior). See Accessory pancreatic duct. — D. papil- 
 lares. See Uriniferous tubules. — D. parotideus. See 
 Stenson’s duct.— D. Pecqueti, D. pecquetianus. See 
 Thoracic duct. — D. perilymphatious. See Aqueduct 
 of the cochlea.— pneumaticus. See Pneumatic duct. 
 — D. prostatici. The ducts through which the secre- 
 tion of the prostate passes into the urethra. — D. punc- 
 torum lacrimalium. See Lacrymal canals.— D. re- 
 cessus vestibuli. See Aqueduct of the vestibule. — D. 
 Rivini, D. riviniani. See Ducts of Rivini. — D. rorif- 
 erus. See Thoracic duct.— D. rosenthalianus. See 
 Accessory pancreatic duct.— D. Rosenthali spiralis. 
 See Spiral canal of the modiolus. — D. sacculoutricu- 
 laris. A small tube which connects the saccule of the 
 internal ear with the utricle. — D. salivales. See Sten- 
 son’s DUCT, Wharton’s duct. Duct of Bartholin, and 
 Ducts of Rivini. — D. salivalis blasianus. See Sten- 
 son’s DUCT. — D. salivalis inferior. See Wharton’s 
 DUCT. — D. salivalis superior. See Stenson’s duct. — D. 
 Santorini. See Accessory pancreatic duct. — D. secre- 
 torii. See Secretory ducts.— D. semicirculares, D. 
 semicirculares membranacei, D. semicirculares ossei. 
 See Semicircular canals.— D. semicircularis anterior 
 (seu frontalis). See Stiperior semicircular canal. — D. 
 semicircularis horizontalis. See External semicircular 
 CANAL. — D. semicircularis inferior (seu sagittalis). 
 See Posterior semicircular canal. — D. seminales. See 
 Seminiferous tubules. — D. seminalis communis. See 
 Ejaculatory DUCT.^ — D. seminiferi. See Seminiferoiis 
 TUBULES. — D. spermaticus. See Vas deferens. — D. 
 spirales (cochleae). The spiral turns of the cochlea. — 
 D. stenonianus, D. Stenonis, D. stensonianus. See 
 Stenson’s duct. — D. suhlinguales. See Duct of Bar- 
 
V38 
 
 Dugong Oil 
 Dynamis 
 
 tholin (1st def.) and Ducts of Rivini.—D. sublinguales 
 minores. See Ducts of Eivini. — D. sublingualis 
 major. See Duct of Bartholin. — D. submaxillaris. 
 See Wharton's DUCT. — D. thoracicus. See Thoracic 
 DUCT. — D. thoracicus dexter. See Right lymphatic 
 DUCT.— D. thoracicus sinister. See Thoracic duct. — 
 D. thyreoglossus. In the embryo, a duct which ter- 
 minates upon the tongue as the foramen caecum, and 
 leads to the rudiments of the thyreoid body. It occa- 
 sionally persists in adult life. — D. thyreolingualis. 
 See D. thyreoglossus.—B. urinae, D. urinarii. The 
 urinary passages. — D. urinarii contorti. The tubules 
 of Ferrein. — D. urinarii recti medullares. See Tubes 
 of Bellini. — D. urinarii serpentarii. See D. urinarii 
 contorti. — D. uriniferi. See Uriniferous tubules. — D. 
 uriniferi Bellini. See Tubes of Bellini. — D. (uteri) 
 varicosus. See Oviduct.— D. venosus (Arantii). Fr., 
 canal veineux (ou d'Arantius). The smaller, shorter, 
 and more posterior of the two branches into which the 
 umbilical vein divides after entering the abdomen ; in 
 a more restricted sense, that portion of the umbilical 
 vein that intervenes between the venae hepaticae ad- 
 vehentes and the venae hepaticae revehentes. — D. vitel- 
 larius, D. vitellinus, D. vitellointestinalis. See Vitel- 
 line DUCT. — D. whartonianus. See Wharton’s duct. 
 — D. wirsungianus, D. wirsungicus. See Pancreatic 
 DUCT. — D. Wolffii. See Mesonephric duct. 
 
 DUGONG' OIL. An oil obtained by boiling the super- 
 ficial fat of Halicore australis and Halecore d. It is free 
 from disagreeable taste and smell, and has been recom- 
 mended as a substitute for cod liver oil, as it can be 
 given in much larger doses. 
 
 DULCA'CIDUM. From dulcis, sweet, and acidus, sour. 
 A medicine that is at the same time sweet and sour. 
 DULCAMA'RA [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], /. From dulcis, 
 sweet, and amarus, bitter. Fr., douce-amere [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Bittersiiss. Bittersweet {Solanum d.) ; of the phar- 
 macopoeias, its young branches, formerly used inter- 
 nally and externally in skin diseases, chronic muscular 
 rheumatism, chronic bronchitis, whooping cough, etc. 
 It has been considered antaphrodisiac. — Decoctum dul- 
 camarae [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., decoction (ou hydrole) 
 de douce-amere. A preparation made by boiling 1 oz. of 
 d. for 15 minutes in the necessary quantity of water, 
 then adding enough water to make a pint. Similar 
 preparations were official in the older pharmacopoeias 
 of Europe. — D. flexuosa. See Solanum d. — Extrac- 
 tum dulcamarae [U. S. Ph., 1870, Ger. Ph. (1st ed.), 
 Fr. Cod.]. Fr., extrait de douce-amere [Fr. Cod.]. A 
 preparation made by evaporating the fluid extract of 
 d.— Extractum dulcamarae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 extrait liquide de douce-amere. Ger., fliissiges Bittersuss- 
 Extrakt. An alcoholic fluid extract of the stalks of So- 
 lanum d.— Infusum dulcamarae [Br. Ph.]. Fr., tisane 
 de doiice-amere [Fr. Cod.] . An infusion of Solanum d. 
 DULCAMARRHE'TIN. From didcamara (q. v.), and 
 pr)Tivr}, a resin. A dark-brown, tasteless resinous sub- 
 stance, C 16 H 26 O 6 , obtained by treating dulcamarin with 
 dilute acid. 
 
 DULCAMA'RIN. Fr., dulcamarine. Ger., D. A glu- 
 coside, C22H34O10, obtained from the stems of Solanum 
 dulcamara. 
 
 DULCAMA'RUM, n. A substance that is at the same 
 time sweet and bitter. 
 
 DUL'CARIN(E). Fr., d. Ger., Dulcarin. A supposed 
 alkaloid found in Solanum dulcamara, combined with 
 solanine ; thought by Pelletier to be only uncrystalliz- 
 able sugar retaining a little solanine. 
 
 DULCE'DO, /. -ced'inis. From dulcis, sweet. 1. Sweet- 
 ness. 2. Agreeableness. — D. amoris. See Clitoris. 
 DULCIFICA'TION. Lat., dulcificatio (from dulcificare, 
 to sweeten). See Edulcoration. 
 
 DUL'CIN. See Dulctte. 
 
 DUL'CINAN. See Dulcitan. 
 
 DULCIN'IUM. Cyperus esculentus. 
 
 DUL'CIS. Sweet.— D. amara. See Dulcamara. 
 DULCIT'AMIN(E). Fr., d. An alkaloid, CeHisNOs, ob- 
 tained in the form of its hydrochloride by heating dul- 
 citan monohydrochloride with alcoholic ammonia. 
 DUL'CITAN. Fr., dulcitane. Ger., D. A neutral sub- 
 stance, obtained by subjecting dulcite to a temperature 
 of 200° C. for a long time. 
 
 DUL'CITE, DUL'CITOL. Fr., d. Ger., Dulcit. Me- 
 lampyrite ; a hexatomic alcohol. Cells ( OH Je, isomeric 
 with mannite, derived from the sap of Melampyrum 
 nemorosicm, Scrophularia nodosa, Euonymus europseus, 
 etc. ; employed as a sweetening ingredient in the food 
 of diabetics. 
 
 DULCORA'TION. See Edulcoration. 
 
 DULL'NESS, DUL'NESS. Ft., pesanteur. Ger., Dumm- 
 heit, Mattigkeit, D'dmpfung. The state of being dull. — 
 Wooden d. A percussion note suggesting that given 
 out by wood. 
 
 DUM. A certain disease prevalent in the mountainous, 
 districts of India. 
 
 DUMA'SIN(E). Fr., d. An empyreumatic oil, CioHsO, 
 obtained by distilling calcium acetate. 
 
 DUMB. A.-S., d. Gr., /cax/)6s. Lat., mutus. Fr., muet. 
 Ger., stumm. 1. Unable or unwilling to speak. 2. La- 
 tent, not expressed by the ordinary signs (as in the ex- 
 pression d. ague). 
 
 DUMB'BELL. A weight to be lifted and swung in the 
 hand, consisting of a shaft of suitable size to be grasped 
 and having a ball-like expansion at each end ; as an 
 adj., shaped like a d. (said of crystals). 
 
 DUMB CANE. In the West Indies, Caladium seguineum 
 so called on account of the dumbness, due to swelling 
 of the mouth, which results from biting it. 
 DUODE'NAL. Lat., duodenalis. Fr., duodenal. Ger., 
 d., duodenalisch. Pertaining to the duodenum. 
 DUODENI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Fr., duodenite. Ger., Zwdlf- 
 fingerdarmentziindung. Infiammation of the duodenum, 
 usually associated with infiammation of the stomach, 
 and not infrequently leading to obstruction at the open- 
 ing of the bile duct. Cf. Gastroduodenitis. 
 DU0DE"N0CH0LECYST0S'T0MY. The operation of 
 establishing a permanent opening of communication be- 
 tween the duodenum and the gall bladder. 
 DU0DE"N0ENTER0S'T0MY. The operation of estab- 
 lishing a permanent opening of communication between 
 the duodenum and another intestine. 
 DUODE"NOGAS'TRIC. See Gastroduodenal. 
 DU0DE"N0JEJU'NAL. Lat., duodeno-jejunalis. Per- 
 taining to or connected with the duodenum and the 
 jejunum. 
 
 DUODENOS'TOMY. From duodenum (q. v.), and (XTOfia, 
 a mouth. Fr., duodenostomie. The operation of making 
 a permanent opening into the duodenum through the 
 abdominal wall. 
 
 DUODENOT'OMY. From duodenum {q. v.), and re'/iveiv, 
 to cut. Fr., duodenotomie. The operation of cutting 
 into the duodenum. 
 
 DUODE'NUM, w. From daodew?, twelve by twelve. Gr., 
 SuSeKaSaKTvXov. Fr., duodSnum. Ger., Zwolffingerdarm. 
 Syn. ; accessory stomach. The upper portion of the 
 small intestine, about 12 fingerbreadths (10 in.) long, 
 extending from the pylorus to the jejunum. It lies, 
 against the posterior wall of the abdomen, and is curved 
 like a horseshoe around the pancreas. The common 
 bile duct, together with the pancreatic duct, opens inta 
 its descending portion. 
 
 DU'OTAL. Guaiacol carbonate. 
 
 DU'PLEX. From duo, two, and qdicare, to fold. 
 Double, twofold. 
 
 DUPLICA'TION. Gr., SiaTrAao-iao-iaos. Lat., duplicatia 
 (from duplicare, to double). Fr., d. Ger., Verdoppe- 
 lung. A doubling or folding, also the state of being 
 doubled or folded. 
 
739 
 
 DU'PLICATOR. Fr., duplicateur. Ger., Verdoppler. 1. 
 An apparatus for collecting very weak currents of elec- 
 tricity. 2. An instrument for extracting foreign bodies 
 from the bladder after doubling them up, or, if this is 
 impossible, stretching them out in a line with the in- 
 strument, 
 
 DTJ'PLIC ATTIRE. Lat., duplicatura (from duplicare, to 
 fold). Fr., d. Gei\, Duplicatur. A doubling ; a fold. 
 DUPLI'CITY. Lat., duplicitas (from duplicare, to fold). 
 Fr., duplicite. Ger., Duplicitdt, Doppeltsein, Verdoppe- 
 lung. The condition of being double. 
 
 DTJ'RA, /. Fr., dure-mere. Ger., harte Hirnhaut. Syn, : 
 d. mater. The white, shining, and strong fibrous tis- 
 sue which forms the external covering of the cerebro- 
 spinal axis. Its external surface is rough, but the 
 inner one is covered with endothelium. — Cerebral d. 
 Lat., d. cerebri (seu encephali). Fr., dure-mere cerebrate. 
 The d. covering the brain. It is continuous below 
 with the spinal d., forms the periosteum of the inner 
 surface of the cranial cavity, and sends into the brain 
 three folds or processes— the falx cerebelli, the falx 
 cerebri, and the tentorium cerebelli. At various points 
 it separates into two layers to form the sinuses. It 
 passes out through the different foramina of the skull 
 and is continuous with the sheaths of the nerves, to 
 which they furnish exit, and with the pericranium, 
 where the foramina are unoccupied by nerves. — Spinal 
 d. Lat., d. spinalis. Fr., dure-mere spinale. Ger., 
 harte Riickenmarkshaut. The d. of the spinal coi’d. It 
 consists largely of longitudinal fibres, is continuous 
 with that of the cerebrum, is attached to the periosteum 
 of the atlas and of the margin of the foramen magnum, 
 and is continued below into the sacral canal, to the 
 periosteum of which it is attached. Within the verte- 
 bral canal it is free, being separated from the vertebrje 
 by areolar tissue fat and blood vessels. It forms tu- 
 bular prolongations over the roots of the spinal nerves, 
 with the sheaths of which they blend. Cf. Ligamen- 
 TUM denticulatum. 
 
 DURJEMATO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Ger., Durhdmatom. 
 A hsematoma of the dura. 
 
 DTJ'RAL. Pertaining to the dura. 
 
 DTJ'RA MA'TER, /. See Duea.— D. m. cerebri. See 
 Cerebral DUEA. — D. m. (medullae) spinalis. See Spinal 
 DUEA. 
 
 DTJRA'TION. Lat., duratio (from durare, to continue 
 existence). Fr., duree. Ger., Dauer. Continuance as 
 to time, also the length of time for which anything 
 continues. — Cathodal d. Ger., Kathodendauer . Per- 
 sistence at the cathode during the entire time of the 
 closure of the circuit. Its symbol is KaD. 
 
 DTJRA^TTJS. Gr. , crKArjpau^et's. Hardened. 
 
 DTJ'RENE. Fr., dtirhie. Ger., Durol. Tetramethyl- 
 benzene, CioHu = C6(CH3, H, CHs, CHs, H, CHs. ). 
 DTJRHA1MAT0''MA, n. See Due^matoma. 
 
 DU'RIO, m. From Malay, duriaon. Fr., durian. A 
 genus of malvaceous plants indigenous to the Moluccas 
 and the Indian Archipelago. — D. zibethinus. Fr., du- 
 rioan, durione, durion. Ger., indischer Libethbaum. A 
 large forest tree resembling the elm. The pulp of the 
 fruit is given in fevers, diarrhoea, and eruptive dis- 
 eases, and the seeds are used in asthma. 
 
 DTIRI'TIA, DTJRI'TIES, /. Fr., durete. Hardness, in- 
 sensibility, severity. 
 
 DTJ"ROARACHNPTIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 dura and of the arachnoid. 
 
 DU'RTJS. Hard, tough ; as a n., in the f., see Duea. 
 DTJRYL'IC ACID. Ger., Dtirylsdure. A 3-molecule 
 methyl substitution compound of benzoic acid, C 10 H 12 
 02 = C6H2(CH3 13 CO.OH ; obtained by the oxidation of 
 durene. 
 
 DUST. Gr., Koi/i?. Lat., pnlvis. Fr., poussiere. Ger., 
 Staub. Any material, especially refuse matter, in the 
 state of a dry, fine powder. — Blood d. A fanciful name 
 
 Dugong Oil 
 Dynamis 
 
 for certain “small dancing bodies” discovered in the 
 blood by Muller and Stokes, thought by E. G. Horder 
 to be granules extruded from tbe leucocytes.— Cosmic 
 d. D. floating in the atmosphere and supposed to be 
 derived from extraterrestrial sources (meteors, etc.). — 
 D. brand. The genus Ustilago.—Ea,T d. The otoliths. 
 DUST'ING. The act of sprinkling with a fine powder, 
 also that of removing dust ; as an adj., for application 
 by sprinkling (said of powders). 
 
 DUUM'VIRATE. From duo, two, and vir, a man. Lit., 
 a government by two persons ; of Van Helmont, the 
 conjoint action of a vital principle attributed to the 
 stomach and of another attributed to the spleen. 
 DUVAU'A, /. Fr., d. A genus of anacardiaceous plants. 
 — D. dependens. Fr., balsamier polygame. A species 
 found in Chile, where the seeds are used in dyspepsia, 
 kidney diseases, and hysteria. A decoction of the bark 
 is employed as a febrifuge and in rheumatism. A pur- 
 gative resin exudes from the stems, and an anodyne 
 plaster is made from it. 
 
 DY'AD. From fiuas, consisting of two. 1. A secondary 
 unit, one made up of an aggregate of primary units 
 (monads) which are differentiated into parts, but yet 
 constitute a whole (e. g., a morula). 2. In chemistry, 
 a bivalent element. Cf. Monad, Tetead, and Teiad. 
 — D. deme. An aggregation of d’s which is intermedi- 
 ate between a d. and a triad, i. e., when the units taken 
 as a whole do not form an individual. Cf. Teiad. 
 DYAD'IC. Pertaining to or of the nature of a dyad. 
 DYAMET'TIN. A neutral crystallizable body found in 
 the root of Cissampelos pareira. 
 
 DYAS'TER, m. -as'teros {-as'tris). From 5vas, formed 
 of two, and ia-nip, a star. See Amphiastee. 
 
 DYE. Gr., ^a<j>-n. Lat., tinctura. Fr., teinture, teinte. 
 Ger., Farbe. A coloring agent. — Black d. Fr., teinture 
 noire. Ger., schwarze Farbe. In microscopy, a d. made 
 of a black insoluble stable sulphide into which the ob- 
 ject to be dyed is dipped, or upon which it is precipi- 
 tated. A mixture of charcoal and albumen or of ferric 
 hydrate and madder may also be used, as well as ani- 
 line black. 
 
 DY'MAL. Didymium salicylate, an antiseptic. 
 DYNACTINOM'^ETER. From Svya/ma, power, 6.ktL<;, a 
 ray, and fLerpov, a measure. An instrument for meas- 
 uring the intensity of the photogenic rays and comput- 
 ing the power of object glasses. 
 
 DY'NAM. In physics, a unit of dynamic force, being 
 that which, applied to a unit of matter, communicates 
 to it an acceleration of one centimetre in a second. 
 DYNAM'ETER. See Dynamometee. 
 
 DYNAM'IA, /. From Svpapn^, power. Fr., dynamie. 
 Ger., Widerstandslcraft (1st def.). 1. Resisting force; 
 ability to hold out against disease or other unfavorable 
 conditions. 2. Of Lobstein, exaggerated vital activity, 
 supposed to lead to disease ; also sthenic disease. 
 DYNAM'IC(AL). Fr., dynamique. Ger., dynamisch. 1. 
 Pertaining to dynamics or to force exhibited under the 
 form of motion ; opposed to static. 2. Pertaining to 
 inherent power. 3. Sthenic ; pertaining to dynamia 
 (2d def.) or dynamics. 
 
 DYNAMI'CITY. The degree to which a substance or 
 an organism possesses inherent power. 
 
 DYNAMICS, sing. Lat., dynamica, dyyiamice. Fr., dy- 
 namique. Ger., Dynamik. That branch of physics 
 which deals with the forces possessed by bodies in a 
 state of motion. — Vital d. The science of the forces of 
 a living organism. 
 
 DYN'AMID'E). See Atom. 
 
 DYNAMIM'ETER. See Dynamometee. 
 DYNAMIOLO'GIA, f. From Svvap.i<;, power, and Ao-yot, 
 understanding. See Dynamics. 
 
 DYNAMIOM'ETER. See Dynamometee. 
 
 DYN'AMIS, f. -am'eos (dyn'amis). Gr., Srivapu':. Power, 
 vital activity. 
 
Dynamism 
 
 Dysenteria 
 
 DYN'AMISM. Lat., dynamismus. Fr., dynamisme. 1. 
 The theory that matter does not exist by itself, but is 
 the resultant of two forces, the one contractile and the 
 other expansive, and that when the equilibrium be- 
 tween these two is destroyed, the result is that matter 
 is reduced to the state of a mathematical point. 2. The 
 theory that the vital forces of an organism are superior 
 to its material parts. 
 
 DYN'AMIST. Fr., dynamiste. A believer in dynam- 
 ism. 
 
 DYN' AMITE. Fr.. d. Ger., Dynamit An explosive 
 mixture of nitroglycerin and some inert powder. 
 DYNAMIZA'TION. Fr., dynamisation. Ger., Potenti- 
 si(e)riing. The process of endowing with force ; of the 
 homceopathists, the increase of medicinal power with 
 which, as they profess, a substance may be endowed by 
 comminution, agitation, etc. 
 
 DYN"AMOELEC'TRIC. Fr., dynamo-electrique. Ger., 
 dynamo-elektrisch. Pertaining to the motor force of 
 electricity. 
 
 DYNAM'OGEN. A certain proprietary “ organoferru- 
 ginous hsemoglobin ” preparation intended as a remedy 
 for anaemia. 
 
 DYNAMOGEN'ESIS, DYNAMO'GENY. From 
 power, and yewav, to engender. Fr., dynamogenie, dy- 
 namogenesie. 1. Of Brown-Sequard, the accidental de- 
 velopment of nervous power (e. g., the increased power 
 of vision in one eye when the other is excited by a 
 luminous impression). 
 
 DYNAM'OGRAPH. From fivi/a/xr?, power, and ypd<)>eiv, 
 to write. Ft., dynamographe. Ger., Krdfteregister. An 
 instrument for recording muscular contractions. 
 DYNAMOG'RAPHY. Fr., dynamographie. Ger., Dyna- 
 mographie. 1. See Dynamics. 2. The use of the dyn- 
 amograph. 
 
 DYNAMOL'OGY. Lat., dynamologia (from 
 power, and \6yo<;, understanding). See Dynamics. 
 DYNAMOM'ETER. Lat., dynamometrum (from 
 power, and p.irpov, a measure). Fr., dynamometre. Ger., 
 D., Kraftmesser. 1. An instrument for measuring the 
 power exerted in muscular contractions, particularly 
 for testing the muscular strength of an individual. 
 Special modifications of the d. have been used for 
 measuring the muscular power of the urinary bladder, 
 the uterus, etc. 2. (In this sense, generally written 
 dynameter) an apparatus for measuring the magnifying 
 power of telescopes, etc. — Optical d. See D. (2d def.). 
 DYNAMOMET'RIC. Fr., dynamometrique. Ger., dyna- 
 mometrisch. Pertaining to dynamometry, provided with 
 a dynamometer. 
 
 DYNAMOM'ETRY. Lat., dynamometria. Fr., dynamo- 
 metrie. Ger., Dynamometrie. The measurement of 
 force, the use of the dynamometer. — Vital d. Fr., dy- 
 namometrie vitale. The estimation of the inherent vital- 
 ity of an individual. 
 
 DYNE. From Svi^apug, power. Fr., d. Ger., Dyn. A 
 unit of force (sometimes represented by the symbol 8) ; 
 the force which would propel a mass of the weight 
 of 1 gramme with the velocity of 1 centimetre in a 
 second. 
 
 DYSAC'OE, DYSACU'SIS,/. -ac'oes, -cu'seos {-is). From 
 8v<; (see Dys--’^), and d.Ko^ or dKovaia, hearing. Difficulty 
 of hearing. 
 
 DYSAl'MIA, /. From (.see I)ys-^^), and alpa, blood. 
 
 Fr., dysemie. A morbid condition of the blood. 
 DYSA1M0RRH(E'A,/. Suppression of the htemorrhoidal 
 fiux. 
 
 DYSiEMORRHOI'DES, /. pJ. From 8v<; (see I)ys-^), and 
 ai/ixoppot6e?, hajinorrhoids. Fr., dysaemorrho'ides. Ger., 
 unterdriiclcte Hdmorrhoiden. Suppressed hemorrhoids. 
 DYS AISTHE^SIA, f. Gr., SvcraLa-drja-ia (from 8v<; [see 
 Dys-*], ixud al(T0r)a-i<;, sensatiou ). Fr., dysesthAsie. Ger., 
 Dysdsthesie. 1. Impairment of sensibility, especially of 
 the sense of touch. 2. See PAiiA5STiii:siA. 3. A mor- | 
 
 bid, unpleasant sensation. Of Charcot, a distressing 
 vibratory sensation passing up a limb and then down 
 toward its extremity, which may be occasioned by the 
 application of a cold body and lasts for several minutes. 
 — D. auditoria. See Cophosis. — D. contreotatoria. 
 See D. (1st def.). — D. gustatoria. A defective power of 
 taste. — D. interna. Impairment of the memory or of 
 the intellect. — D. olfactoria. Impairment of the sense 
 of smell. — D. visualis. Impairment or loss of the sense 
 of sight. 
 
 DYSJESTHE'SIS, /. -the'seos i-is). See Dys.esthesia. 
 DYSAL'BUMOSE. See under Albumose. 
 DYSAL'THES. Gr., SvoraAfljJ?. Difficult to cure. 
 DYSAM'YLIN. Of Nagele, cellulose which is not col- 
 ored violet by iodine till after it has been subjected to 
 the action of nitric acid or a caustic alkali. 
 DYSANAGNO'SIA, /. From 8v<; (see Dys-^), and dvdyvoj- 
 a-i?, recognition. See Alexia. 
 
 DYSANAGO'^GOS. Gr., Svaavdytoyoi; (from 6us [see D?/s-'^3 1 
 and dvayiiiyr), a bringing up). Fr., dysanagogue. Diffi- 
 cult to expectorate. 
 
 DYSANARRHOPHE'SIS, DYSANARRHO'PHIA, f. 
 
 From (see Dys-^), and di'appd<^ijo-is, absorption. Im- 
 pairment of the power of absorption. 
 
 DYS'APHE, DYSA'PHIA, /. From Sus (see Dys-^), and 
 d4>r), the sense of touch. Fr., dysaphe, dysaphie. Ger., 
 krankhaftes Gefuhl. Derangement of the tactile sense. 
 DYSAPOCATAS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-as'tasis). Fromfiu? 
 (see Dys-*), and dnoKarda-Taa-i?, restoration to health. A 
 morbid dissatisfaction with one’s self, combined with 
 extreme disturbance of the mind. 
 
 DYSAPONOT'OCY. Lat., dysaponotocia (from [see 
 Dys-^^, dnovo<;, painless, and tokos, parturition). Fr., 
 dysaponotocie. Parturition that is difficult from some 
 complication, but not painful. 
 
 DYSAPULO'TOUS, DYSAPU'LOUS. Gr., Svadnovkos, 
 8v<ranovk(OTo^. Lat., dysapulos, dysapulotos. Difficult to 
 heal. 
 
 DYSARESTE^SIS, f. -ie'seos {-is). Gr., SvcrapecrTTjcris. 
 Ger., Misshehagen. Morbid moroseness. 
 DYSARTH'RIA, /. From 6us (see Dys-^), and dpOpodv, 
 to articulate. Fr., dysarthrie. Ger., Dysarthrie. An 
 impairment of speech due to some abnormal state of 
 the muscles involved in articulation. — Basal kinesodic 
 d. D. due to lesions of or changes in the fibres con- 
 ducting speech impulses, where they pass through the 
 medulla oblongata. — Central d. Lat., d. centralis. D. 
 due to cerebral disease. — Cortical d. D. due to a lesion 
 or disorder in the cerebral cortex. — D. literalis. Stam- 
 mering. — D. syllabaris. Stuttering. 
 
 DYSARTH'RIC. Ger., dysarthrisch. Pertaining to dys- 
 arthria. 
 
 DYSARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., dysarthrite. Ger., 
 unregelmdssige Gicht. Anomalous gout. 
 DYSARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos {-is). From (see 
 Dys-^), and dp6poicn<;, articulation. Fr., dysarthrose. 
 Ger., Dysarthrose. 1. An abnormal conformation of a 
 joint. 2. Dislocation of a joint. 3. A false joint. 4. 
 See Dysarthria. 
 
 DYSBA'SIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and ^aiveiv, to go. 
 Lameness or any difficulty in walking. — D. intermit- 
 tens ang^edosclerotica. Intermittent lameness, some- 
 times with cramps and inability to continue walking, 
 attributed to diminution of the supply of blood to the 
 muscles of locomotion from arteriosclerosis or arterial 
 spasm. 
 
 DYSBLEN'NIA, /. From Sv^ (see Dys-^), and ^kewa, 
 mucus. Fr., dyshlennie. Ger., krankhafte Schleimhild- 
 ung. A morbid formation or condition of the mucus. 
 DYSBU'LIA, /. From Su? (see Dys-^-), and povkea-OaL, to 
 will. Ger., Dyshnlie, Willenskrankheit [Stark]. Any 
 morbid impairment of the will. Cf. Abulia. 
 DYSCATABRO'SIS, f. -bro'seos {-is). From (see 
 Dys-^'), and Kara^pajo-i?, deglutition. See Dysphagia. 
 
741 
 
 DYSCATAP'OSIS, /. -po'seos {-ap'osis). From Sus (see 
 Dys-*), and /caraTroo-t?, a drinking down, Fr., dyscata- 
 j)ose. Ger., erschwertes 2'rinken. Difficulty in drinking, 
 DYSCHE'ZIA, /, From (see Dys-*), and to go 
 
 to stool, Fr., dyschezie. Ger., schwerer Stuhlgang. Pain- 
 ful or difficult defecation, 
 
 DYSCHO'LIA, /, From (see Dys-^), and bile, 
 Fr,, dyscholie. A morbid condition of the bile, 
 DYSCHR(E'A, DYSCHROI'A, /, Gr„ Svaxpoca. Fr,, 
 dyschree, dyschro'ie. Ger,, Dyschroe. Morbid discolora- 
 tion of the skin, — Blepharod’, See the major list, 
 DYSCHRO'IC. Lat,, dyschroicus. Pertaining to or 
 affected with dyschrcea, 
 
 DYSCHRO'MA, DYSCHROMA'SIA, /, See Dyschrcea, 
 DYSCHRO"MATODER'MIA, /, From (see Dys-^), 
 xpw^a, color, and 8epfj.a, the skin. See Dyschrcea, 
 DYSCHRO'MATOPE, Fr., d. A person affected with 
 dyschromatopsia. 
 
 DYSCHROMATOP'SIA, /. From (see Dys-*), xp^p-°-, 
 and sight. See Color blindness. 
 
 DYSCHRO'MATOSE, DYSCHRO'MATOUS. S;ee Dys- 
 
 CHROIC. 
 
 DYS'CHROOS, DYS'CHROUS. Gr., Sv<txpoo<:. See Dys- 
 
 CHROIC. 
 
 DYSCHYLAGO'GIA, /. From Sv^ (see Dys^^), x^Ao?, 
 chyle, and ayuiy^, a leading. A flow of chyle in an ab- 
 normal direction. 
 
 DYSCHYL'IA, /. Fr. , dyschylie. A morbid condition 
 of the chyle. 
 
 DYSCHYM'IA, /. From bv <; (see Dys-*), and x^^mosi 
 chyme. Fr., dyschymie. A bad condition of the chyme. 
 DYSCHYMO'MA,^., DYSCHYMO'SIS,/. -viom'atos {-is ), 
 -o'seos {-is). See Chymoplania. 
 
 DYSCHY'MUS. Containing morbid or injurious juices. 
 DYSCINE'SIA, DYSCINE'SIS, /. Gr„ Sv<TK,^,rf<ria (from 
 6us [see , and KLvr]<Ti<;, movement). Fr., dyscinesie. 
 
 Ger., Dyskinesie, Schwerbeweglichkeit. Loss or impair- 
 ment of the power of motion ; also the state in which 
 movements cause pain. 
 
 DYSCCE'LIA, f. From (see Dys-^), and xoiAt'a, the 
 belly. Fr., dyscelie. Habitual constipation. 
 DYSCO^PHOS. Gr., 6i)cr/ca><^os. Very deaf. 
 DYSCOPHO'SIS, /. -phos'eos {-is). From 6us (see Dys-*), 
 and Kco<;)aj(rt?, deafness. Of Hippocrates, deafness. 
 DYSCOP'RIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and Konpog, ex- 
 crement. Fr., dyscoprie, dyscoprotie. An abnormal 
 condition of the faices. 
 
 DYSCO'RIA, /. From 6vs (see Dys-^), and /cdprj, the pu- 
 pil. Irregularity in the shape of the pupil. 
 DYSCRA^SIA, Gr., SvcKpaaia (from 6vs [see Dys-’"’'], 
 and /cpa<ris, a mingling). Fr., dyscrasie. Ger., Dys- 
 krasie, Bhitkrase, Blutmischungskrankheit. Lit., an ab- 
 normal mixture ; a depraved state of the system, espe- 
 cially of the blood, due to constitutional disease. Cf. 
 Cachexia and Diathesis. — Basic aural d. Fr., dys- 
 krasie auricidaire fondamentale. A d. which R. T. 
 Cooper considers as predisposing to aural disease ; 
 manifested by vascular bruits in the neck that are not 
 anaemic. — Bilious d. Ger., gallsiichtige Dyskrasie. Of 
 Horaczek, see Chol^mia. — Drunkards’ d. See Drunk- 
 ards' CACHEXIA. — D. haemorrhagica. See Hemophil- 
 ia. — D. herpetica. See Dartrous diathesis.— D. po- 
 tatorum. See Drunkards' cachexia. — D. saturnina. 
 See Lead cachexia.— D. scrofulosa. See Scrofulous 
 DIATHESIS.— D. tuberculosa. See Tuberculous ca- 
 chexia. — Malarial d., Malarious d., Marsh d. See 
 Malarious cachexia. — Metastatic d. Of Virchow, 
 Billroth, and others, a class of diseases in which there 
 is evidence of the occurrence of secondary or meta- 
 static inflammation, as if matter were carried from one 
 part of the body and deposited in another. — Metastatic 
 suppurative d. See Pyemia. — Paludal d. See Ma- 
 larious CACHEXIA. — Primary d. A d. forerunning the 
 development of an active disease process, and supposed 
 
 Dynamism 
 Dysenteria 
 
 to be produced by the presence of some morbid matter 
 in the blood.— Sanguineous d, A diseased condition of 
 the blood, once believed to be the cause of various 
 aflections, and to depend upon excess of or deficiency 
 in a normal ingredient, or upon the presence of an ab- 
 normal one. — Secondary d. General deterioration of 
 health and functional disturbance caused by the deple- 
 tion of nutrition. — Specific d. A d. of limited distribu- 
 tion which consists in a tendency in certain tissues of 
 the body to undergo a special kind of proliferation 
 when irritated. — Uric acid d. See Uric acid diathesis. 
 DYSCRA'SIC. Lat., dyscrasicus. Fr., dyscrasique. Ger., 
 dyskrasisch. Pertaining to or of the nature of a dys- 
 crasia. 
 
 DYS'CRASY. See Dyscrasia. 
 
 DYSCRAT'ICUS. DYSCRA'TUS. See Dyscrasic. 
 DYS'CRITOS, DYS'CRITUS. Gr., Wpcro?. Difficult 
 to be brought to a crisis, or brought to an imperfect or 
 unfavorable crisis. 
 
 DYSDAC'RYA, DYSDACRYO'SIS, /. From 6vs (see 
 Dys-^), and Saxpu, a tear. Any lacrymal aflection. 
 DYSDIACHORE'SIS, /. -re'seos {-is). From (see 
 Dys-^), and StaxwpeA, to go through. 1. A slow or diffi- 
 cult passage of the food through the intestinal tube. 
 2. Of von Hagen, a form of rheumatism which renders 
 walking difficult. 
 
 DYSDIACHORET'ICUS, DYSDIACHORE'TUS. Gr., 
 5vo-5iaxoipi)Tos. Pertaining to or affected with dysdia- 
 choresis ; constipated. 
 
 DYSDYNA'MIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and Svva/ju^, 
 power. Fr., dysdynarnie. Ger., Dysdynamie,krankhafte 
 Lebensthdtigkeit. Defective vital power. 
 DYSECBO'LIA, f. From (see Dys-*), and ex^oATj, ex- 
 pulsion. Impeded evacuation ; of Young, urethral 
 stricture. 
 
 DYSEC'CRISIS , f. -cri'seos {-ec'crisis). From (see 
 Dys-^-), and eKKptcri?, excretion. Fr., dyseccHse(lstdef.). 
 Ger., erschwerte Stoffausscheidung (1st def.), schwerer 
 Stuhlgang (2d def.). 1. Difficult or defective secretion 
 or excretion of the so called critical discharges. 2. 
 Constipation. 
 
 DYSEC(E^A, DYSECOI^A, f. Gr., Sva-qKola (from 5u5 [see 
 and i/corj, hearing). Fr., dysecee, dysecie. Ger., 
 Schwerhorigkeit. Deafness. — D. atonica. 1. Of Cullen, 
 “simple difficulty of hearing.” 2. Of Sauvages, deaf- 
 ness from paralysis of the auditory nerve. — D. hydrop- 
 ica. See Hydromyringa. 
 
 DYSE'COUS. Gr., SvcnjKo?. Hard of hearing. 
 DYSECPNEU'SIS, /. -pneus'eos {-is). From Svs (see 
 Dys-*), and eKTri/evo-i?, expiration. Impeded expiration. 
 DYSECPNEUS'TUS. Affected with impeded expiration. 
 DYSECPNCE'A, /. From (see Dys-*), and iKirvorj, ex- 
 piration. See Dysecpneusis. 
 
 DYSEGER'TOS. Gr., fivo-e-yepTo?. Aroused with difficulty 
 from sleep. 
 
 DYSELCEI'A, /. Gr., Suo-eAxei'a (from 5u? [see Dys-*], 
 and e"A/cos, an ulcer). 1. A condition of an ulcer in 
 which it is difficult to heal. 2. Of Hippocrates, a state 
 of the system unfavorable to the healing of ulcers. 
 DYSEL'CES. Gr., Sva-e\Kri<;. Proceeding from or de- 
 pendent on ulcers which are difficult to heal. 
 DYSEL'CIA, /. Gr., SvuekKla. See Dyselceia. 
 DYSEMBOL'ICUS. Gr., 6 vo-6>|3oAo?. Causing or con- 
 sisting in difficulty in injecting. 
 
 DYSEMBOL'ISIS, /., DYSEMBOLIS'MUS, m. From 
 Sv<; (see Dys-*), and ep/SaAAeti^, to insert. Ger., schwierige 
 Einspritzung. Difficulty in giving an enema. 
 DYSEM'ESIS, f. -e'seos {-em'esis). From Sva-ep-elu, to 
 vomit with difficulty. Ger., schweres Erbrecheu. Diffi- 
 cult vomiting. 
 
 DYSENTE'RIA, /. See Dysentery. — D. acuta. See 
 Acute DYSENTERY. — D. adynamica. See Asthenic dys- 
 i^NTERY. — D. alba. See dysentery. — D.biliosa. 
 
 See Bilious dysentery.— D. carnosa. See Diarrhcea 
 
742 
 
 Dysenteric 
 
 Dysineromorph 
 
 carnosa. — D. castrensis. See Camp diarkhcea. — D. 
 catarrhalis. See Catarrhal dysentery. — D. chronica. 
 See Chronic dysentery. — D. cruenta. See Bloody dys- 
 entery. — D. diphtherica, D. diphtheritica. See Diph- 
 theritic DYSENTERY. — D. epidemica. See Epidemic 
 DYSENTERY. — D. g-ang-raenosa. See Sloughing dysen- 
 tery. — D. haematera. See Bloody dysentery. — D. 
 hepatica. See Hepatic dysentery.— D. inflamma- 
 toria. See Inflammatory dysentery. — D. intermittens. 
 See Intermittent dysentery. — D. malig’na. See Malig- 
 nant DYSENTERY. — D. nephritica. Diabetes mellitus. 
 — D. nostras. The ordinary dysentery of temperate 
 climates. — D. putrida. See Malignant dysentery. — 
 — D. scorbutica. See Scorbutic dysentery. — D. sicca. 
 See Dysenterischesis. — D. sporadica. See Sporadic 
 DYSENTERY. — D. typhodes. See Typhoid dysentery. 
 — D. verminosa. D. due to intestinal worms. 
 
 DYS£NT£H^IC. Gr. , SvcrevTspucoi. lAt., dysentericus. 
 Fr., dysenterique. Ger., dysenterisch, ruhrartig. Like, 
 pertaining to, accompanied with, or proceeding from 
 dysentery. 
 
 DYSENTER'IFOEM. From SvaevTepla, dysentery, and 
 forma, form. See Dysenterioid. 
 
 DYSENTER^IOID. Gr., SvaevTepno8r]<;. Resembling dys- 
 entery. 
 
 DYSENTERISCHESIS, /. -sches'eos {-is'chesis). From 
 Svaevrepia, dysentery, and Itrxeiv, to check. Fr., dysen- 
 terischese. Ger., Verhaltung der Ruhrgdnge. The check- 
 ing of dysentery, also the condition in which it has 
 been checked. 
 
 DYSENTE'RIUM, n. Gr., Suo-ei/repiov. See Dysentery. 
 
 DYSEN"TEROPORPHYROTY'PHUS, m. From 8va.v- 
 Tepta, dysentery, 7rop<^vp6eis, purple, and stupor. 
 
 Ger., Scharlachtyphus mit Durchfall. Scarlet fever with 
 typhoid and dysenteric symptoms. 
 
 DYSEN'TERUS. Gr., Svaevrepo?. See Dysenteric. 
 
 DYS'ENTERY. Gr., Sva-evrepla (from Su? [see Dys-^2, 
 and evrepov, an intestine). Lat., dysenteria. Fr., dys- 
 enteric. Ger., Dysenteric, Ruhr. An acute or chronic 
 inflammatory disease, which involves the large intes- 
 tine throughout the whole or a portion of its extent, 
 and sometimes the small intestine. The parts affected 
 in the large intestine are the lenticular and tubular 
 glands of the mucous membrane and the intertubular 
 connective tissue. The disease is often accompanied 
 by fever, and is characterized by griping pains in the 
 abdomen, with frequent desire to evacuate the bowels. 
 The evacuations consist mostly of mucus and blood, are 
 attended with straining, and are followed by painful 
 tenesmus. The disease may be either epidemic or 
 sporadic. — Acute d. Doit., dysenteria acuta. Ex., dysen- 
 teric aigue. A form of d. of rapid progress and accom- 
 panied with fever, abdominal pain, excessive intestinal 
 secretion, frequent mucous or bloody passages, and 
 tenesmus ; the form usually meant when the term d. 
 is used without qualification. — Adynamic d. See As- 
 thenic d. — Amoebic d. A form of d. caused by Amoeba 
 coli. — Asthenic d. Lat., dysenteria adynamica. Acute 
 d. with marked prostration. — Ataxic d. See Malignant 
 d. — Bacillary d. D. arising from or caused by Bacil- 
 lus dysenterise. — Benign d. Fr., dysenteric benigne. 
 Of Vignes, a purely inflammatory form of d., either 
 mucous or bilious. — Bilious d. Lat., dysenteria biliosa. 
 Fr., dysenteric bilieuse. An asthenic form of d. in which 
 certain phenomena are prominent which are character- 
 istic of the so called bilious condition. — Bloody d. Lat., 
 dysenteria cruenta. Fr., dysenterierouge. Acute d. in 
 which the dejections are bloody. Cf. Hsemorrhagic d. — 
 Catarrhal d. Lat., dysenteria catarrhalis. Fr., dysen- 
 teric catarrhale. A form of d. in which the changes in 
 the intestinal mucous membrane are superficial, and 
 the dejections contain little or no blood. — Choleriform 
 d., Choleroid d. Fr., dysenteric choleriforme (ou chole- 
 rique). A form of acute d. in which the dejections re- 
 
 semble those of cholera and are accompanied by sup- 
 pression of urine, an algid state, cramps, etc. — Chronic 
 d. Lat., dysenteria chronica. Fr., dysenteric chronique. 
 
 1. A condition occurring as a sequel of acute d., char- 
 acterized by purulent and sometimes bloody dejections, 
 dryness of the skin, anaemia, and emaciation. It 
 usually depends on ulceration of the large intestine. 
 
 2. A like condition occurring without a preceding 
 
 acute attack. See Camp diarrhoea. — Diphtheric d., 
 Diphtheritic d. Lat., dysenteria diphtherica. A form 
 of acute d. characterized by a fibrinous exudation 
 which is prone to become changed into a granular 
 gangrenescent mass mingled with extravasated blood. 
 — Epidemic d. Lat., dysenteria epidemica. Fr., dysen- 
 teric epidemique. D. usually acute, occurring as an epi- 
 demic and thought by some to be contagious. — Gan- 
 grenous d. See Sloughing d. — Haemorrhagic d. A 
 disease of India (not a true d., but rather a paludal per- 
 nicious fever) in connection with which there are enor- 
 mous discharges of disintegrated blood from the bowels, 
 which are followed by collapse. — Hepatic d. Lat., dys- 
 enteria hepatica. Fr., dysenteric hepatique. A form of 
 d. accompanied by inflammation of the liver. — Inflam- 
 matory d. Lat., dysenteria inflammatoria. Fr., dysen- 
 teric inflammatoire. D. characterized by fever, with a 
 frequent and hard pulse, heat, and sweating. The ab- 
 dominal pain is severe ; the stools may be infrequent 
 or numerous. — Intermittent d. Lat., dysenteria inter- 
 mittens. Ex., dysenteric intermittente. An asthenic form 
 of d. in which the attacks are intermittent in charac- 
 ter. In some cases they are associated with intermit- 
 tent fever. — Malarial d., Malarious d. D. associated 
 with or due to malarial poisoning. — Malignant d. Lat., 
 dysenteria maligna. Ex., dysenteric maligne. An asthen- 
 ic form of d. of a severe type, especially prone to occur 
 epidemically in armies and to lead to gangrene. — 
 Mucous d. A mild form of d. in which the stools con- 
 sist of masses of mucus or of faeces inclosed in mucus. — 
 Nervoadynamic d., or Neuroadynamic d. See Typhoid 
 d. — Pituitous d. See Mucous d.— Purulent d. Lat., 
 dysenteria purulenta. Fr., dysenteric purulente. D. 
 with purulent but not bloody dejections. — Putrid d. 
 Lat., dysenteria putrida. See Malignant d. — Remittent 
 d. An asthenic form of d. in which the attacks are of 
 a remittent character. In some cases they are associ- 
 ated with remittent fever. — Rheumatic d. Fr., dysen- 
 teric rhumatismale. D. characterized by excessive pain 
 and tenesmus, but especially by metastases to the joints. 
 — Scorbutic d. Lat., dysenteria scorbutica. A form of 
 d. associated with or dependent on scurvy. — Simple d. 
 See Acute d. — Sloughing d. Lat., dysenteria gangrsenosa. 
 An aggravated form of d. in which a marked charac- 
 teristic is the sloughing of portions of the intestinal 
 mucous membrane. — Sporadic d. Lat., dysenteria spo- 
 radica. Fr., dysenteric sporadique. Acute d. not occur- 
 ring as an epidemic. — Sthenic d. See Inflammatory d. 
 
 — Typhoid d. Lat., dysenteria. typhodes. An asthenic 
 form of d. in which certain of the phenomena are of a 
 typhoid character. — White d. Lat., dysenteria alba. 
 Fr., dysenteric blanche. An epidemic variety of d. in 
 which the stools are mucopurulent throughout. 
 
 DYSEPTJLO'SIS,/. -lo'seos {-is). Difficult cicatrization. 
 
 DYSEPDLOTTC, DYSEPULO'TOUS. Lat., dysepuloti- 
 cus, dysepulotus (from [see Dys-^~\, and eTrovAtoruco? or 
 cttouAwto?, healing). Fr., dysepulotique. Ger., schwer 
 vernarbend. Cicatrizing with difficulty. 
 
 DYSERETHISTA, /. From (see Dys-^'), and epeOl^eiv, 
 to excite. Ger., verminderie Reizbarlceit. Diminished 
 sensibility or irritability ; in the pi., dyseretliisise, dis- 
 eases accompanied with diminished sensibility. 
 
 DYSGALAC'TIA, DYSGA'LIA, /. From 8v? (see Dys-^), 
 and vaAa, milk. Ex., dysgaJie. Gqx., fehlerhafte Ausson- 
 derung der Milch. A defective condition of the milk or 
 of its secretion. 
 
743 
 
 DYSGENE'SIA, /. From 6 us (see Dys-^), and yewav, to 
 engender. Fr., dysgenesie. Ger., krankhaftes Zeugungs- 
 vermogung. Any morbid condition of the generative 
 powers or parts. 
 
 DYSGEN'ESIS, /, -e'seos i-gen'esis). Fr., dysgenesie. 
 1 . See Dysgenesia. 2 . That variety of hybridity 
 among animals in which the offspring are sterile among 
 themselves, but capable of procreation with individuals 
 of one or the other of the original races. 
 
 DYSGEU'SIA, DYSGEUS'TIA, /. From 5 u? (see Dys-% 
 and 76UO-1?, taste. Ft., dysgeusie. Ger.,Dysgeusie,krank- 
 hafter Geschmack. A partial loss of the sense of taste ; 
 morbid or depraved taste. 
 
 DYSGRA'PHIA, /. From Su? (see Dys-^), and ypd4>eiv, to 
 write. Fr., dysgraphie. A morbid difficulty in writing. 
 DYSHJE'MIA, /. See Dysasmia. 
 
 DYSHiEMORRHGE'A, DYSHiEMOR'RHOIS, DYSH.®- 
 MORRHOI'DES, /. See Dys^morrhoides. 
 DYSHA'PHIA, f. See Dysaphe. 
 
 DYSHI'DRIA, f. See Dysidria. 
 
 DYSHIDRO'SIS, /. See Dysidrosis. 
 
 DYSHORA'SIS. See Dysopia. 
 
 DYSIA'TOS. Gr., Suo-iaTos. Difficult to cure. 
 DYSID'RIA, f. From 6 us (see Dys-^), and iSpio?, sweat. 
 Ft., dysidrie. Gut., krankhafter Schweiss. Any morbid 
 state of the perspiratory function. 
 
 DYSIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From 6 us (see Dys-*), 
 and 'iSpwo-is, perspiration. Fr., dysidrose. Of Tilbury 
 Fox, an excessive secretion by the sweat glands, with 
 retention, and the morbid state of the skin resulting 
 therefrom ; also the disease termed cheiropompholyx 
 {q. V.), which he regarded as a perspiratory disease. 
 DYSID'RUS. Gr., 6 uo-i 5 pos. Perspiring with difficulty. 
 DYSKATAP'OSIS, /. See Dyscataposis. 
 DYSKINE'SIA, /. See Discinesis. 
 
 DYSKO'NIA, f. See Discoria. 
 
 DYSKYE'SIS, f. -e'seos (-is). From fius (see Dys-*), 
 and /cvTjo-is, pregnancy. Fr., dy sky hie. 1 . Complicated 
 or unusually troublesome gestation. 2 ; Extrauterine 
 gestation. 
 
 DYSLA'LIA, /. From (see Dys-*), and Ka\eCv, to 
 speak. Fr., dyslalie. Ger., Dyslalie, erschwertes Spre- 
 chen. Loss or disturbance of the faculty of speech on 
 account of lesions of extracerebral organs. — D. dentalis. 
 D. caused by absence or irregularity of the teeth. — D. 
 labialis. D. due to some defect of the lips (e. g., hare- 
 lip). — D. laryngea. D. from a defect or obstruction of 
 the larynx. — D. lingualis. D. caused by congenital 
 or acquired defects of the tongue. — D. nasalis. Syn. : 
 rhinolalia. D. caused by a defect of the nose. — D. pala- 
 tina. D. caused by a defect or cleft in the palate. — 
 Mechanical d. D. depending on gross anatomical de- 
 fects of the external organs of articulation. 
 DYSLEX'IA, /. From (see Dys-*), and read- 
 ing. Fr., dyslexie. Ger., Dyslexie. A morbid dread of 
 or difficulty in reading. 
 
 DYSLOCHI'A, /. Ft., dyslochie. G&t., fehlerhafte Kind- 
 bettreinigung. Any abnormal state of the lochia. 
 DYSLO'GIA, /. From (see Dys-*), and \ 6 yo^, a word. 
 Fr., dyslogie. Ger., Dyslogie. Difficulty of speech de- 
 pending on a cerebral lesion. 
 
 DYSLO'GIC(AL). Pertaining to dyslogia. 
 
 DYS'LYSIN. From Sus (see Dys-*), and Aueiv, to dissolve. 
 Fr., dyslisine. Ger., D. A resinous dehydration prod- 
 uct, C21H36O3, of cholic acid. 
 
 DYSMASE'SIS, DYSMASSE'SIS, DYSMASTE'SIS. See 
 
 Bradymasesis. 
 
 DYSME'NIA, /. See Dysmenorrhcea. 
 
 DYSMENTCUS. See Dysmenorrhceal. 
 DYSMENORRHCE'A, f. From (see Dys-*), p.y)viala, 
 the menses, and pelv, to flow. Fr., dysmenorrhee. Ger., 
 Dysmenorrhbe. Painful or difficult menstruation. — 
 Apoplectic d. See Membranous d. — Congestive d. 
 Lat., d. congestiva. Fr., dysmenorrhee congestive. Ger., 
 
 Dysenteric 
 Dysmeromorph. 
 
 Congestionsdysmenorrhbe. D. caused by congestion of 
 any of the parts concerned in menstruation. — D. der- 
 matica. Of Schonlein, a form of hsematidrosis occur- 
 ring in women during menstruation. Circumscribed 
 erythematous spots first appear, and at those points the 
 blood oozes out, forming drops on the surface of the 
 skin. See also Stigma. — D. membranacea. See Mem- 
 branous d. — D. neuralgica, D. nervosa. See Neuralgic 
 d. — D. obstructiva. See Obstructive d. — Endometritic 
 d. D. due to endometritis. — Essential d. See Idio- 
 pathic d. — Hysteralgic d. Fr., dysmenorrhee hysteral- 
 gique. Uterine neuralgia occurring at the time of 
 menstruation. — Idiopathic d. Lat., d. idiopathica. 
 Fr., dysmenorrhee idiopathique. Ger., idiopathische Dys- 
 menorrhbe. D. not due to any discoverable general or 
 local disease. — Inflammatory d. Lat., d. inflammatoria. 
 Fr., dysmenorrhh injlammatoire. Ger., Entziindliche 
 Dysmenorrhbe. D. due to inflammation of the uterus, 
 the ovary, the oviduct, or the neighboring peritonaeum 
 or connective tissue. — Intermediate d., Intermenstrual 
 d. See Intermenstrual pain. — Mechanical d. See Ob- 
 structive d. — Membranous d. FaX., d. membranacea. Fr., 
 dysmenorrhh membraneuse. Ger., hdutige Dysmenorrhbe. 
 
 D. accompanied by the detachment of membranous 
 
 masses from the interior of the body of the uterus, con- 
 sisting either of exudation or of necrosed mucous mem- 
 brane. The pain may be due to the same causes that 
 lead to the formation of the membrane or to obstruction 
 of the uterine or cervical canal by masses of the mem- 
 brane. — Nervous d., Neuralgic d. Lat., d. nervosa, d. 
 neuralgica. Fr., dysmenorrhee neuralgique (ou nerveuse). 
 Ger., neuralgische (oder nervbse) Dysmenorrhbe. D. in 
 which the pain is of a neuralgic nature. — Obstructive 
 d. Lat., d. obstructiva. Fr., dysmhorrhee obstructive. 
 Ger., Obstructionsdysmenorrhbe. D. from mechanical 
 obstruction by stenosis, an acute flexure of the uterus, 
 lodgment of a clot or other solid body in the uterine 
 canal or the vagina, compre.ssion of the organs from 
 without, or muscular spasm. — Ovarian d. Lat., d. 
 ovarica. Fr., dysmenorrhh ovarienne. Ger., Ovarialdys- 
 menorrhbe. D. due to some affection of the ovary. 
 — Plethoric d. Fr., dysmenorrhee plethorique. Con- 
 
 gestive d. attributed to plethora. — Rheumatic d. Lat., 
 d. rheumatica. Fr., dysmenorrhee rhumatismale. Ger., 
 rheumatische Dysmenorrhbe. D. attributed to uterine 
 rheumatism. — Spasmodic d. Lat., d. spasmodica. 
 Fr., dysmenorrhee spasmodique. Ger., spasmodische 
 Dysmenorrhbe. D. due to muscular spasm. — Ste- 
 notic d. Lat., d. stenotica. Fr., dysmhiorrhee steno- 
 tique. Ger., Stenosendysmenorrhbe. Obstructive d. due 
 to stenosis of the uterine canal or the vagina. — Sym- 
 pathetic d. Lat., d. sympathica. Fr., dysmenorrhee 
 sympathique. Ger., sympathische Dysmenorrhbe. Nerv- 
 ous d. caused by disease of some other parts than those 
 directly concerned in menstruation. — Tubal d. D. due 
 to disease of the oviduct. — Uterine d. D. due to dis- 
 ease of the uterus. — Vaginal d. p. due to obstruction of 
 the vagina. — Vascular d. Fr., dysmenorrhee vasculaire. 
 Pain appearing a week or more before menstruation, 
 characterized by congestive symptoms in the genital 
 apparatus with tenesmus of the bladder and anus. 
 
 DYSMENORRHCE'AL, DYSMENORRHCETC. Lat., dys- 
 menorrhoicus, dysmenicus. Fr., dysmenorrheique. Ger., 
 dysmenorrhbisch. Pertaining to dysmenorrhoea. 
 
 DYSMERIS'TIC. Pertaining to or of the nature of dys- 
 merogenesis. 
 
 DYSMEROGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From Sv^, 
 (see Dys-*), /mepos, a part, and yevvSii>, to engender. Of 
 
 E. R. Lankester, a variety of budding or segmentation 
 in which the different buds or segments of a complex 
 organism are very unlike. 
 
 DYSMER'OMORPH. From (see Dys-*), p.ipo<;, a part, 
 and p.op<!yn, shape. A segment or organism developed 
 in a dysmeristic manner. 
 
Pysmimia 
 
 Dysphagic 
 
 DYSMI'MIA, /. From (see Dys-*), and /oujaeio-^at, to 
 imitate. Fr., dysmimie. A morbid inefficiency in 
 using signs as an aid to or substitute for speech. 
 DYSMNE'SIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and 
 
 memory. Fr., dysmnhie. Ger., Geddchtnisschwdche. 
 
 Defect or impairment of the memory. 
 
 DYSMOR'PHE, DYSMOR'PHIA, /. Gr., Sva^op<j^ia (from 
 8i/? [see Dys-^~\ , and mop 0»?, shape). Fr., dysmorphie. Ger., 
 Missy estaltnnq. Deformity. 
 
 DYSMORPHO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Fr., dysmorphome. 
 Ger., Missyestalt. A deformed part or organism. 
 DYSMORPHOPHO'BIA, /. From 8v(rnop4>o^, deformed, 
 and (^>6^0?, fear. Of Morselli, morbid dread of becom- 
 ing deformed. 
 
 DYSMORPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Malformation. In 
 Fuchs’s classification of skin diseases the Dysmorphoses 
 are a genus of the Teratoses, including adermia, albin- 
 ismus, atrichia, and anonychia. 
 
 DYSMOR'^PHUS. Gr., 8vcrp.op(f>o^. Deformed. 
 DYSMYOTO'NIA, /. From Sv^ (see Dys-^), juv?, a muscle, 
 and Tovo?, tone. Fv., dysmyotonie. Muscular atony. — D. 
 congenita, D. congenitalis. Fr., dysmyotonie congmitale. 
 The congenital muscular atony and obstinately rigid 
 condition of the muscles observed in Thomsen’s disease. 
 DYSNEPHRONER'VIA, DYSNEPHRONEU'RIA, /. 
 See Nephrodysneuria. 
 
 DYSNEU'RIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and veOpov, a 
 nerve. Fr., dysneurie, dysnervie. Ger., fehlerhafte 
 Sinnesthdtigkeit. Nervous derangement; of Greiner, 
 impairment of the senses. 
 
 DYSNOE'SIA, DYSNU'SIA, /. From 8vs (see Dys^), 
 and voeiv, to understand. Fr., dysmisie. Ger., Dys- 
 noesie. A disturbance of the intelligence. 
 
 DYSO'DES. Gr., Suo-wSt}? (from [see Di/s-*], and 
 to smell). Foetid. See Bacillus d. 
 
 DYSO'DIA, /. Gr., SvauSla. Fr., dysodie, puanteur. 
 Ger., Gestanh. 1. Foetor, a stench, especially a foetid 
 odor from the body. 2. Of Sauvages, a generic term 
 for all diseases characterized by foetid emanations. 3. 
 False dog fennel ; a genus of composite herbs. — D. 
 chrysanthemoides. A species of D. (3d def.) found on 
 prairies and roadsides from Illinois and Missouri to 
 Alabama ; employed as a vermifuge. — D. cutanea. Fr., 
 dysodie cutanee. See Bromidrosis. — D. glandulosa. 
 D. chrysanthemoides. 
 
 DYSOD'ICUS. See Dysodes. 
 
 DYSOD'MIA, /. Gr., 6v<ro8pi'a. See DysoDia. 
 DYSOD'MUS. Gr., 8uo-o8/ao?. See Dysodes. 
 DYSODONTI'ACTJS. Pertaining to difficult teething. 
 DYSODONTI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From 8us (see 
 Dys-^), and oSo»/Ttacrts, dentition. Fr., dysodontiase. 
 Ger., schweres Zahnen. Difficult dentition ; in Young’s 
 classification of diseases, a genus of the Ectopise. — D. 
 adultorum. D. of the wisdom teeth. — D. lactantium. 
 Difficult primary dentition. — D. puerilis. Difficult 
 second dentition. 
 
 DYSODYNTA, f. From 8u? (see Dys-^), and oSuvr?, pain. 
 Fr., dysodynie. Derangement or inefficiency of the 
 pains of labor. 
 
 DYSOMPHALOTO'CIA, /. From (see Dys-*), 
 the navel, and toxo?, parturition. Fr., dysomphalotocie. 
 Dysaponotocy (q. v.) characterized by some abnormity 
 of situation of the umbilical cord. 
 
 DYSONEI^ROS. Gr., Svaoi^eipo^ (from [see D?/s-’'‘'], 
 and oi'eipo?, a dream). Causing or troubled with un- 
 pleasant dreams. 
 
 DYSOOTO^CIA, f. From (see I)ys-'''), and thoroKelv, 
 to lay eggs. Painful ovulation ; of Barnes, ovarian 
 dysmenorrhcea. 
 
 DYSOPHYL'LA, /. Fr., dysophylle. A genus of labiate 
 plants. — D. auricularia. An East Indian species. The 
 herb is used in deafness, and other ear troubles. 
 DYSO'PIA, /. Gr., SwortoTTia. Fr., dysopie. Ger., er- 
 schwertes (Oder felderhaftes) Sehen, Gesichtsf elder. 1. Of 
 
 the ancients a shame-faced disinclination to look up. 
 2. Dimness of vision. 3. The state of having small 
 or deformed eyes. — D. dissitorum. See Myopia. — D. 
 lateralis. Skewsight ; vision to one side ; an affection 
 in which an object can be seen only when held ob- 
 liquely before the eye ; generally due to some opacity 
 of the cornea or lens. — D. luminis. See Nyctalopia. 
 — D. proximorum. See Hypermetropia and Pres- 
 byopia. — D. tenebrarum. See Hemeralopia. 
 DYSOP'SIA, /. See Dysopia. 
 
 DYS'OPSY. See Dysopia. 
 
 DYSORA'SIS, /. -a'seos (-is). From (see Dys-^), and 
 opao-i?, vision. See Dysopia. 
 
 DYSOREX'IA, /. Gr., fiuo-ope^i'a. Yx., dysorexie. Ger., 
 verminderte Esslust. Diminution of the appetite. 
 DYS'OREXY. See Dysorexia. 
 
 DYSOS^MIA, Gr., 6v(roap.ia (from Bv(to(tp.o<; [from 8 u 5 
 (see Dys-^), and 6a-pr), a smell]). Fr., dysosmie. Ger., 
 Dysosmie. 1. Impairment of the sense of smell. 2. An 
 unnatural odor exhaled from any part of the body ; 
 dysodia. 
 
 DYSOS^MUS. Gr., dvcrocrp.os. See Dysodes. 
 DYSOSPHRAN'SIS, DYSOSPHRA'SIA, DYSOSPHRE'- 
 SIA, /. From 8vs (see D^s-*), and 6<r<f>payarii, or oa-^prjo-is, 
 the sense of smell. Fr., dysosphresie. Ger., Jcrank- 
 haftes Riechvermdgen. An impaired condition of the 
 sense of smell. 
 
 DYSOSTO'SIS, /. -to'seos (-is). From (see Dys-^), 
 and ba-reov, a bone. Fr., dysostose. Ger., erschwerte 
 Knochenbildung. Defective formation of the bones. 
 
 D YSPAREU''NIA, f. From Sva-Trdpevuog, unhappily 
 mated as bed fellows. Ger., Dyspareunie. Of E. 
 Barnes, the condition in which sexual intercourse is 
 productive of physical pain in the woman. 
 DYS'PATHES. Gr., Sva-ira6rji. Affected with or char- 
 acterized by dyspathia. 
 
 DYSPATHI'A, /. Gr., 6v<rTra0eta. 1. Very severe suffer- 
 ing or illness. 2. Non-susceptibility to disease. 3. 
 Great impatience and unruliness during sickness. 
 DYSPATHTCUS. See Dyspathes. 
 
 DYSPEP'SIA, f. Gr., SvanexpLa (from Sv<; [see 
 and TreTTTetv, to digest). Fr., dyspepsie. Ger., Dyspepsie, 
 Verdauungsschwdche. A condition in which the digest- 
 ive power is weak or in which digestion is painful. 
 Used without qualification, the term usually denotes 
 a chronic difficulty or painfulness of digestion. — Acci- 
 dental d. See Acute d. — Acid d. Lat., d. acida. Fr., 
 dyspepsie acide. D. caused or accompanied by an excess 
 of acid in the gastric juice. — Acute d. Lat., d. acuta. 
 Fr., embarras gastrique. D. of short duration, usually 
 attributable to dietetic errors. — Alcoholic d. D. due 
 to the immoderate use of alcoholic liquors. — Alkaline 
 d. D. caused by the gastric juice having lost its normal 
 acidity. — Amylaceous d. A form of d. in which starchy 
 food is especially difficult to digest.^ — Apyretic d. See 
 Atonic d. — Arthritic d. See Gouty d. — Asthenic d., 
 Atonic d. Lat., d. asthenica, d. atonica. Fr., dyspepsie 
 atonique. D. attributed to a deficient secretion of the 
 gastric juice orto general weakness. — Biliary d., Bilious 
 d. A form of intestinal d. caused by defective quantity 
 or quality of the biliary secretion. — Buccal d. See Sali- 
 vary d. — Bulimic d. Fr., dyspepsie boulimique. D. ac- 
 companied by bulimia. — Cardiac d. D. occurring in 
 consequence of heart disease. — Catarrhal d. Fr.. dys- 
 pepsie catarrhale. D. due to gastric catarrh. — Chemical 
 d. D. due to a perversion in the constitution of the 
 saliva or other digestive secretion. — Chlorotic d. Fr., 
 dyspepsie chlorotique. D. coincident with chlorosis. — 
 Congestive d. D. due to gastric congestion. — Climac- 
 teric d. A form of d. associated with the menopause. 
 —Convulsive d. D. of a reflex nervous character, 
 usually associated with some constitutional or visceral 
 disturbance. — Diabetic d. D. coincident with diabetes. 
 — Duodenal d. Fr., dyspepsie duodenale. D. due to in- 
 
745 
 
 digestion occurring in the duodenum. — Bysorasic d. 
 D. secondary to any general dyscrasia. — D. ab ingestis. 
 D. due to improper food. — D. acida. See Acid d. — D. 
 acuta. See Acute d. — D. adipsia [Cullen] . See Adipsia. 
 — D. anorexia. See Anorexia. — D. atonica. See 
 Atonic d.—B. bulimia. See Bulimic d. — D. dolorosa. 
 See Gastralgia. — D. hypochondriasis. See Hypo- 
 chondriasis. — D. per consensum. See Sympathetic d. 
 — D. pica [Cullen]. See Pica. — D. polydipsia. See 
 Polydipsia.— D. pyrosis. See Pyrosis.— Essential d. 
 See Idiopathic d. — Feculent d. D. produced by the too 
 fi-ee use of starchy foods. — Fermentative d. A form 
 of d. in which the food undergoes fermentation. — 
 Flatulent d. Lat., d. jiatidenta. Fr., dyspepsie jia- 
 tulente. D. in which the prominent and most annoy- 
 ing feature is the constant or nearly constant gene- 
 ration of gas within the stomach. — Functional d. D. 
 not due to organic disease. — Gaseous d. See Flatu- 
 lent d.— Gastralgic d. See Gastralgia.— Gastric d. 
 Fr., dyspepsie gastrique. D. in which the stomach 
 alone is at fault. — Gastrointestinal d. Fr., dyspep- 
 sie gastro-intestinale. D. in which both the stomach 
 and the intestine are at fault. — Gastrorrhoeal d. D. 
 due to gastric catarrh with oversecretion. — Gouty d. 
 D. occurring as a manifestation of gout. — Haemor- 
 rhoidal d. D. coincident with haemorrhoids, the lat- 
 ter bearing a causal relation to a greater or lesser 
 degree. — Hepatic d. D. due to disease of the liver. 
 — Herpetic d. D. attributed to the so called herpetic 
 diathesis or occurring in conjunction with herpes. 
 — Hysterical d. Fr., dyspepsie des hysterique. D. of 
 hysterical persons. — Idiopathic d. Fr., dyspepsie idio- 
 pathique. Of Cullen, a d. not ascertained to depend 
 upon any lesion or diathesis. — Inflammatory d. Fr., 
 dyspepsie inflammatoire. D. due to gastric catarrh or 
 any other form of gastritis. — Intestinal d. Fr., dys- 
 pepsie intestinale. D. which arises from defective diges- 
 tion while the food is passing through the intestinal 
 tract. — Irritative d. Fr., dyspepsie irritative. D. caused 
 by irritation, and manifesting itself by a sensation of 
 heat and tickling in the epigastric region. — Lienteric 
 d. Fr., dyspepsie lienterique. D. caused by faulty or 
 overabundant feeding, especially in children, and 
 manifesting itself by lienteric stools. — Motor d. See 
 Atonic d. — Muscular d. ¥v., dyspepsie musculeuse. D. 
 caused by atony of the muscular coat of the stomach or 
 intestine. — Nervosecretory d. Neurotic d. in which 
 the gastric secretions are excessive or perverted. — 
 Nervous d. Lat., apepsia nervosa. Fr., dyspepsie nerv- 
 euse. D. due to any disturbance of the nervous system. 
 — Neuralgic d. A disturbance of digestion chiefly char- 
 acterized by gastrodyuia and by complete intermis- 
 sions ; secondary to hysteria, chlorosis, general debility, 
 gout, or spasm of the muscular coat of the stomach. — 
 Neurotic d. D. secondary to any nervous disorder or 
 disturbance. — Nicotianic d. See Tobacco d. — Ovarian 
 d. D. due to an irritable or diseased condition of the 
 ovary. — Pancreatic d. D. caused by a disturbance of 
 the pancreatic secretion. — Paralytic d. See Atonic d. 
 — Pituitary d., Pituitous d. D. due to gastric catarrh. 
 — Primary d. See Idiopathic d. — Pyretic d’s. Fr., 
 dyspepsies pyretiques. Of Gendrin, the forms of in- 
 flammatory d. formerly called bilious fever, gastric 
 fever, etc. — Reflex d. Fr., dyspepsie reflexe. D. due to 
 reflex nervous action.— Relative d. Fr., dyspepsie 
 relative. D. as a secondary symptom of some other 
 complaint. — Renal d. D. due to renal disease. — Rheu- 
 matic d. D. occurring as a manifestation of rheuma- 
 tism. — Salivary d. Fr., dyspepsie salivaire. D. due to 
 excess, insufficiency, or defective quality of the saliva, 
 or to insufficient mastication of the food. — Scrofulous 
 d. See Strumous d. — Secondary d. See Symptomatic d. 
 — Smokers’ d. See Tobacco d. — Strumous d. Of T. Todd, 
 a d. in scrofulous persons which he supposed led to the 
 
 Dysmiinia 
 Dysphagic 
 
 establishment of tuberculosis. — Sympathetic d. Lat., 
 d. per consensum. Fr., dyspepsie sympathique. D. due 
 to disease in some other part than the digestive tract. 
 — Symptomatic d. Fr., dyspepsie symptomatique. D. 
 depending on a definite lesion or diathesis. — Syncopal 
 d. D. attended with attacks of nausea and faintness. — 
 Tabetic d. D. due to tabes dorsalis. — Tobacco d. D, 
 due to the immoderate use of tobacco. — Tubercular d., 
 Tuberculous d. D. coincident with tuberculosis. — 
 Uraemic d. D. due to uraemia. — Uterine d. D. due to 
 uterine disease. 
 
 DYSPEPS( IjODYN'IA,/. From SuaTrei/zt'a, dyspepsia, and 
 ofivi-T), pain. Fr., dyspepsiodynie. Pain due to dyspepsia. 
 
 DYSPEP'SY. See Dyspepsia. 
 
 DYSPEP'TIC. Gr., Svo-TreTTTo? ( 1st def.). hvit., dyspepticus. 
 Fr., dyspeptique, dyspepsique. Ger., dyspeptisch. 1. 
 Difficult to digest. 2. Pertaining to, suffering from, or 
 due to dyspepsia ; as a n., one affected with dyspepsia. 
 
 DYSPEPTODYN'IA. See Dyspepsiodynia. 
 
 DYSPEP'TONE. Fr.,d. Qqv., Dyspepton. Of Meissner, 
 an obscure product of gastric digestion said to be the 
 insoluble residue of the fibrin of the food. 
 
 DYSPEP'TUS. See Dyspeptic (1st def.). 
 
 DYSPERISTAL'SIS, /. -stal'seos {-is). Ger., Dysperi- 
 staltik. Violent contractions of the intestine induced 
 by direct stimulation of the plexus mesentericus. 
 
 D YSPERITRO'PIA, /. From (see Dys-*), nepi, around, 
 and rpeneiv, to tum. Ger., DysperitropiTc. Difficult 
 rotation (^as of the foetus in parturition). 
 
 DYSPERMA'SIA,/., DYSPERMATIS'MUS, m. Faulty 
 spellings of dysspermasia and dysspermatismus. See 
 Bradybolismus. 
 
 DYSPER'MIA, /. See Dysspermia. 
 
 DYSPHA'GIA, /. From Su? (see Dys-^), and (^ayAv, 
 to eat. Fr., dysphagie. Ger., Dysphagie, erschwertes 
 SchlucJcen, Schlingbeschwerde. Difficulty in swallowing. 
 — Buccal d. Fr., dysphagie buccale. D. due to any af- 
 fection of the mouth. — Diphtheritic d. Fr., dysphagie 
 diphtherique. D. occurring in diphtheria, owing to 
 paralysis of the pharyngeal muscles. — D. atonica. See 
 D. paralytica. — D. callosa. D. due to the constriction 
 of dense callous cicatricial tissue formed after par- 
 tial or total destruction of the muscular layers of the 
 oesophagus. — D. constricta. D. due to stricture of the 
 pharynx or oesophagus. — D. globosa. D. associated 
 with globus hystericus. — D. hyoidea. D. caused by a 
 congenital or mechanical defect of the hyoid bone. — 
 D. hysterica. See D. globosa. — D. inflammatoria. D. 
 dependent on inflammation in or about the pharynx or 
 oesophagus.— D. linguosa. D. due to paralysis of the 
 tongue, causing incapacity to direct the food into the 
 pharynx and shut off the latter from the oral cavity. — 
 D. lusoria. A form of d. said to arise from the com- 
 pression of the oesophagus by the right subclavian 
 artery when this artery springs from the aorta behind 
 the left subclavian artery and turns round either before 
 or behind the oesophagus.- D. nervosa. D. due to a 
 nervous disorder, especially hysteria. — D. paralytica. 
 Fr., dysphagie paralytique. D. due to paralysis. D. 
 pharyngea. See Pharyngeal d. — D. ranula. See Eanu- 
 la.— D. scirrhosa. D. due to oesophageal cancer. — 
 D. spasmodica, B. spastica. Syn. ; oesophagismus. D. 
 due to spasm of the muscles of deglutition (as in hys- 
 teria, rabies, or disease of the brain and the upper 
 part of the spinal cord, or without assignable causes). 
 — D. strumosa. D. caused by goitre. — D. uvulosa. D. 
 due to some affection of the uvula. — Laryngeal d. Lat., 
 d. laryngea. D. due to laryngeal disease.— (Esophageal 
 d. Fr., dysphagie cesophagienne. D. due to some ab- 
 normity of the oesophagus.— Pharyngeal d. Lat., d. 
 pharyngea. Fr., dysphagie pharyyigienne. D. due to any 
 affection of the pharynx. 
 
 DYSPHA'GIC. dysphagicus. Pertaining to or de- 
 
 pendent on dysphagia. 
 
Dysphasia 
 
 Dysulotus 
 
 746 
 
 DYSPHA'SIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and <f>dvaL, to 
 speak. Fr., dysphasie. Ger., Dysphasie, Sprechbesch- 
 werde. Difficulty of speech not dependent on any ab- 
 normity of the organs of articulation and phonation, 
 but on brain trouble. — Obstructive d. An obstruc- 
 tion of thought rather than speech, or loss of power to 
 put a stop to certain trains of thought when they have 
 once been set in motion ; an atony of the controlling 
 power of the mind. 
 
 DYSPHON'IA, /. Gr., 8v<r(}>uivia (from [see Dys-^}, 
 and <f)u)vrj, the voice). Fr., dysphonie. Ger., Dysphonie, 
 erschwertes Sprechen. Difficulty of phonation. — D. cleri- 
 corum. See Chronic glandular laryngitis. — D. im- 
 modulata. Permanent alteration in the sound of 
 the voice, rendering it indistinct, inharmonious, or j 
 harsh.— D. puberum. The dissonant, irregular, or harsh j 
 vocalization of puberty. — D. spastica. Syn. : aphonia 
 spastica, aphthongia laryngea spastica [Gottsheim] . 
 Stammering of the vocal cords, spasm of the tensors, 
 speakers’ cramp ; an affection characterized by sud- 
 den aphonia or a change in the voice to one that is 
 high-pitched, jerky, and feeble ; attributed to spasm of 
 the muscles of phonation or respiration or both. — D. 
 sussurans. Weak, whispering, and scarcely audible 
 vocalization. 
 
 DYSPHO'RIA, /. Gr., Svo-^opt'a (from [see Dys-*], 
 and <})op€iv, to bear). Fr., dysphoric. Ger., JJnruhe in 
 Krankheiten. The impatience or restlessness of the 
 sick. — D. anxietas. See Anxiety. 
 
 DYSPHO'TIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and light. 
 See Myopia. 
 
 DYSPHRA'SIA, /. From (see Dys-^'), and <f>pd^€Lv, to 
 speak. Ger., Dysphrasie. Difficulty of speech caused 
 by mental derangement. Cf. Dysphasia.— D. imita- 
 toria. A form of d. seen in imbeciles in which there 
 is merely a repetition of sounds heard in the speech of 
 others, without any conception of the ideas implied. 
 
 RYSPHRE'NIA, /. From (see Dys-"^), and ^p^v, the 
 mind. Fr., dysphrenie. Ger., Dysphrenie. Mental de- 
 rangement ; of Kahlbaum, any form of mental derange- 
 ment which is developed either sympathetically or 
 symptomatically together with a special psychological 
 or pathological condition. — D. neuralgica. Fr., dys- 
 phrenie nevralgique. Of Schiile, d. due to neuralgia. 
 
 DYSPIO'NIA, /. From Sv<; (see Dys-^), and fat. 
 
 Fr. , dyspionie. Ger. , krankhafte Beschaffenheit des Fettes. 
 
 A diseased state of the fat. 
 
 RYSPLASMATTC. See Cacoplastic. 
 
 DYSPLAS'TA, n. pi. Ger., Dysplasten. Of P. H. Schultz, 
 cacoplastic formations. 
 
 DYSPLAS'TIC. Lat., dysplasias. See Cacoplastic. 
 
 DYS'PLOCE,/. Dys'ploces. From 8v<; {see Dys-^), and 
 nkoKri, a texture. Fr., d. Ger., iible Beschaffenheit des 
 organischen Gewebes. A structural defect. 
 
 DYSPNQE'A, /. Gr., Svanvoia (from [see Dys-*], and 
 TTveiv, to breathe). Fr., dyspnee. Ger., Dyspnoe, Schwer- 
 athmen, Engbrustigkeit. 1. In physiology, a condition in 
 which there is a deficiency of oxygen in the blood sup- 
 plying the respiratory centre. There may be at the 
 same time an excess of carbon dioxide. This condition 
 produces great activity of the respiratory centre, and 
 consequent violent respiratory movements. 2. As com- 
 monly employed, difficult, laborious, or painful breath- 
 ing. — Anaemic d. Fr., dyspnee des chloro-anemiques. The 
 shortness of breath that attacks anaemic persons on ex- 
 ertion. — Anectasic d., Anectatic d. Fr., dyspnh anecta- 
 sique. D. due to atelectasis. — Asthmatic d. Fr., dysp- 
 nee asthmatique. The d. of asthma, the breathing being 
 long-drawn, dry, and without cough. — Bronchitic d. 
 Fr., dyspnee bronchique. The d. which accompanies 
 bronchitis. Tlie breathing is short and accompanied 
 with cough. — Cardiac d. Fr., dyspnee cardiaque. D. 
 due to heart disease (i. e., to lesion or defective action 
 of the heart causing imperfect circulation in the lungs 
 
 and consequently deficient haematosis).— Catarrhal d. 
 Lat., d. catarrhalis. Fr., dyspnee catarrhale. Ger., ca- 
 tarrhalische Dyspnoe. See Bronchitic d. — Diabetic d. 
 Fr., dyspnee diabetique. Ger., diabetische Dyspnoe. A 
 form of d. characterized by deep and frequent inspira- 
 tions in the last stage of diabetes ; possibly resulting 
 from acetonaemia and associated with a chemical dis- 
 turbance in the organic economy, causing a direct ex- 
 citation of the respiratory centres. — Dyspeptic d. D. 
 due to dyspepsia ; characterized by “a sense of weight 
 or oppression across the chest, an almost constant desire 
 to draw a long breath, and a feeling that the air does 
 not enter the lungs to a sufficient depth.” In some 
 cases paroxysms like those of asthma occur at night. — 
 D. aquosa. The d. of dropsy.— D. catarrhalis. See 
 Bronchitic d. — D. chronica. A condition in which the 
 breath is uniformly short and heavy, usually accom- 
 panied by cough. — D. exacerbans [Good]. D. occurring 
 in sudden and irregular exacerbations. — D. expira- 
 toria, D. exspiratoria. See Expiratory d. — D. extrin- 
 sica. Fr., dyspnee mecanique. D. due to some acci- 
 dental or mechanical affection. — D. humoralis. Fr., 
 dyspnee humorale. D. caused by some modification of 
 the blood. — D. inspiratoria. See Inspiratory d. — D. of 
 the heart. Of Bellingham, angina pectoris. — D. pin- 
 guedinosa. Gr., Dyspnoe bei Fettsucht. Shortness of 
 breath from obesity.— D. pneumatica. See Pneumo- 
 thorax. — D. terrea. D. with expectoration of earthy 
 matter. — D. thoracica. D. from structural disease or 
 deformity of the chest. — D. sicca. D. without expec- 
 toration. — EmphysematoKS d. Fr., dyspnee emphyse- 
 mateuse. The d. of pulmonary emphysema ; like that 
 of asthma, but continuous and unaccompanied by 
 wheezing. — Expiratory d. Lat., d. exspiratoria. Ger., 
 expiratorische Dyspnoe. Difficulty of expiration, as in 
 emphysema, asthma, and chronic bronchitis. — Gastric 
 d. D. due to gastric disorder. Cf . Dyspeptic d. — Heat d. 
 Fr., dyspnee de chaleur. Ger., Wdrmedyspnbe. D. pro- 
 duced by increasing the temperature of the blood going 
 to the respiratory centre. The heated blood seems to 
 accelerate the tissue change in the respiratory centre 
 so much that, although the blood contains the normal 
 amount of oxygen, there is not enough to supply the 
 demand made by the centre. — Hysteric(al) d. Fr., 
 dyspnee hysterique. Very rapid breathing, from 60 to 
 80 respirations a minute, occurring in attacks of hys- 
 teria. — Inspiratory d. Lat., d. inspiratoria. Ger., in- 
 spiratorische Dyspnoe. A form of d. in which inspira- 
 tion is difficult as compared with expiration. — Mixed d. 
 D. on both inspiration and expiration. — Paralytic d. 
 Fr., dyspnee paralytique. D. caused by a primary lesion 
 of the nervous system. — Pulmonary d. D. due to any 
 condition in the lungs which interferes with the aeration 
 of the blood. — Renal d. A neurotic paroxysmal asthma 
 occurring in uraemia. — Spasmodic d. Fr., dyspnee spas- 
 modiqae. D. caused by spasm or occurring in par- 
 oxysms. — Uraemic d. Fr., dyspnee uremique. D. due 
 to uraemia. 
 
 DYSPN(E'AL, DYSPNCETC, DYSPNOTC. Gr., 8v<xitvol- 
 k6<:. Lat., dyspnoicus. Fr., dispneique. Ger., dyspnoisch, 
 dyspnbetisch. Pertaining to, affected with, or of the 
 nature of dyspnoea. 
 
 DYSP'NOON, n. Gr., Svanvoov. See Dyspnoea. 
 
 DYSPOTIS'MUS, m. Ger., erschwertes Trinken. Difficulty 
 in drinking. 
 
 DYS'POTOS. Gr., Suo-ttoto?. 1. Difficult to drink. 2. 
 Having difficulty in drinking. 
 
 DYSRACHI'TIS, /. Gr., Svapaxln^. Of Galen, a plaster 
 used for callous sinuses, fistulae, etc. 
 
 DYSSIA'LIA, /. From fiu? (see Dys-^^), and <TLa\oi>, saliva. 
 Fr. , dyssialie. Ger. , erschwerte Absonderung des Speichels. 
 Defective secretion of saliva. 
 
 DYSSITE'SIS, /. -te'seos {-is). From fiv? (see Dys-*)., 
 and o-iTTjo-is, a furnishing with food. Fr., dyssithe. 
 
V47 
 
 Ger., erschwertes Einnehmen der Nahrung. Difficulty in 
 ingesting food. 
 
 DYSSPERMA'SIA, /. See Bradybolismus, 
 DYSSPERMATIS'MUS, m. From fiu? (see Dys-*), and 
 anepfxa, Semen. See Bradybolismus. — D. apractodes. 
 D. from disuse of the genitals. — D. epilepticus. D. due to 
 an epileptic seizure in the act of coitus. — D. hypertoni- 
 cus. D. due to excessive erection. — D. mucosus. D. 
 from a stoppage of the urethra hy mucus. — D. nodosus. 
 D. from nodes in the corpora cavernosa. — D. praepu- 
 tialis. D. from phimosis. — D. refluus. Failure of 
 emission in coitus from escape of the semen backward 
 into the bladder. 
 
 BYSSPER'MIA, /. Fr., dysspermie. Ger., kranhhafte 
 Beschaffenheit des Samens. An abnormal condition of 
 the semen or of its ejaculation. — D. anticipans. A 
 premature ejaculation of semen in coitus. 
 
 DYSSTICHI'ASIS, DYSST(ECHI'ASIS, /. See Dis- 
 
 TICHIASIS. 
 
 DYSSYMMET'RIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and o-u/x- 
 /u-erpi'a, Symmetry. See Asymmetry. 
 DYSSYNOD'ICUS. Pertaining to or dependent on dys- 
 synodus. 
 
 DYSSYN'ODUS, m., DYSSYNU'SIA, /. From 8vc (see 
 Dys-^-), and o-uvoSos, or a-vyova-ia, coitus. Fr., dyssynode, 
 dyssynusie. Ger., erschwerter Beischlaf. Difficult coitus. 
 DYSTAX'IA, / From (see Dys-^), and ra^is, regula- 
 tion. See Ataxia (1st, 2d, and 3d def’sj. — D. agitans. 
 Of Sanders, pseudoparalysis agitans ; tremor resulting 
 from an irritation of the spinal cord. 
 
 DYSTELEOL'OGY. From Sus (see Dys-*), reAeo?, com- 
 plete, and Aovo?, understanding. The study of the doc- 
 trine of purposelessness in the creation or development 
 of organs now rudimentary and useless to the organ- 
 ism, as opposed to teleology, which regards them as 
 having been created for a special purpose. Cf. Tele- 
 ology. 
 
 DYSTHANA'SIA, /. From (see Dys-*), and eavaro?, 
 death. Fr., dysthanasie. A lingering and painful death. 
 DYSTHAN'ATOS. Gr., Sva-Odyaroi. Causing or involv- 
 ing a slow and painful death. 
 
 DYSTHELA'SIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and e-qXd^eLy, 
 to suck or suckle. Fr., dysthelasie. Ger., erschwertes 
 Sdugen. Difficulty in sucking or in giving suck. 
 BYSTHERAPEU'SIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and 
 eepaneva-ia, medical treatment. See Dystherapia. 
 DYSTHERAPEU'TOS, DYSTHERAPEU'TUS. Ger., 
 schwerheilend. Slow or difficult to heal. 
 DYSTHERAPI'A, /. From 8v<; (see Dys-^), and OepaneCa, 
 medical treatment. Fr., dystherapie. Ger., erschwerte 
 Heilung. Difficulty in healing or curing. 
 DYSTHERMA'SIA, /. From Su? (see Dys-*), and 6epp.r), 
 heat. Fr., dysthermasie. Ger., Dysthermasie. Of Gub- 
 ler, insufficient production of animal heat. 
 DYSTHE'SIA, /. Gr., fivo-^eo-i'a. Fr. ^ dysthesie. Ger., 
 Dysthesie, UnbehaglichTceit eines Kranken. The impa- 
 tience of the sick. 
 
 DYSTHET'IC. Gr., Sucr^eros. dysthetus. See Dys- 
 
 CRASIC. 
 
 DYSTHET'ICA, n.pl. The dyscrasise. 
 
 DYS'THETUS. Gr., See Dyscrasic. 
 
 DYSTHYMTA, /. Gr., W0u/aia. Continuous mental de- 
 pression. — D. algetica. Of Emminghaus, mental per- 
 version due to any peripheral nerve irritation. — D. 
 neuralgica. Of Schuele, insanity or melancholia of 
 neuralgic origin. 
 
 DYSTO'CHIA, /. See Dystocia. 
 
 DYSTO'CIA, /. Gr., SutTTOKia. Fr. , dystocie. Ger., Dys- 
 tocie. Dystolcie, Gebnrtsstdrung. Labor which, left un- 
 aided by artificial interference, is impossible, or at- 
 tended with great difficulty or with danger to the 
 mother or the child. — Accidental d. Fr., dystocie ac- 
 cidentelle. D. due, not to disproportion between the 
 foetal and the maternal structures, but to some acci- 
 
 Dysphasia 
 
 Dysulotus 
 
 dental circumstance, such as convulsions. — D. abor- 
 tiva. Abortion. — D. amorphica. D. from malforma- 
 tion or deformity. — D. cervicalis. D. from rigidity 
 of the cervix uteri. — D. convulsiva. See Puerperal 
 ECLAMPSIA.— D. dyscyesis. See Dyskyesis ( 1st def.).— 
 D. emetica. Vomiting during pregnancy.— D. febrilis. 
 See Puerperal fever. — D. geminorum. D. from a 
 plurality of children. — D. haemorrhagica. Menstrua- 
 tion during pregnancy, persisting after the third or 
 fourth month. — D. haemorrhoidalis. Haemorrhoids 
 during pregnancy. — D. hydropica. The dropsy of 
 pregnancy. — D. inversoria. Labor complicated wfith 
 inversion of the uterus. — D. laceratoria. Laceration 
 during labor. — D. maniaca. See Puerperal mania. — 
 D. perversa. D. from a preternatural presentation. — 
 D. protracta. Labor protracted by local or general de- 
 bility. — D. retentiva. Labor complicated by retained 
 placenta. — D. syncopalis. Frequent fainting in preg- 
 nancy. — D. varicosa. Varicosities of the veins of the 
 lower extremities in pregnancy. — Essential d. Fr., 
 dystocie essentielle. D. due to atony or irregular action 
 of the uterus, contraction or faulty formation of the 
 pelvis, abnormal fcetal position or presentation, or some 
 malformation of the foetus. — Foetal d. Fr., dystocie 
 fcetale. D. due to some abnormity of the foetus or its 
 appendages. — Maternal d. Fr., dystocie maternelle. D. 
 dependent on some abnormal state in the mother.— 
 Shoulder d. Difficulty in the expulsion of the shoul- 
 ders. 
 
 DYSTO'CIC. dystocicus. Pertaining to or depen- 
 
 dent on dystocia. 
 
 DYSTOCOLO'GIA,/. From Sva-roKia, dystocia, and A670?, 
 understanding. Fr., dystocologie. Ger., Dystokologie, 
 Lehre von Schwergeburten. That branch of obstetrics 
 which is concerned with dystocia. 
 
 DYS'TOCUS. See Dystocic. 
 
 DYSTCECHI'ASIS, /. See Distichiasis. 
 
 DYSTO'NIA, /. From (see Dys-*), and t 6»/05, tone. 
 Ft., dystonie. Ger., krankhafteSpannkraft. Disordered 
 tonicity. 
 
 DYSTO'PIA, /. From 5v? (see Dys-^), and ron-os, situa- 
 tion. Fr., dystopie. Ger., Dystopie. Misplacement, 
 displacement. 
 
 DYSTRAU'MIA, /. From (see Dys-^), and rpavpLa, a 
 wound. Difficulty of healing (said of wounds). 
 
 DYSTRE'SIA, f. From (see Dys-*), and rp^o-i?, 
 perforation. Fr., dystresie. Insufficiency of an open- 
 ing. 
 
 DYSTRETTCUS, DYSTRE'TUS. Pertaining to or in a 
 
 state of dystresia. 
 
 DYSTRO'PHIA (Lat.), /. See Dystrophy.— D. muscu- 
 laris progressiva. See Progressive muscidar dystro- 
 phy. Of Erb, the myopathic forms of progressive 
 muscular atrophy. 
 
 DYSTROPHTC. Gr., fivo-rpo^o?. Lat., dystrophicus, dys- 
 trophus. Fr., dystrophique. Pertaining to or aflected 
 with dystrophy. 
 
 DYSTROPHONEURO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). 1. Any 
 
 functional nervous disease due to dystrophy. 2. See 
 Neurotic dystrophy. 
 
 DYS'TROPHY. L,a,t. , dystrophia (from [see Dys-^], 
 and rpe'^eiv, to nourislib Fr., dystrophic. Ger., Dystro- 
 phic, mangelhafte Erndhrung. Defective nutrition. — 
 Neurotic d. Lat., dystrophia neurotica. Ger., neuro- 
 tische Dystrophic. D, due to disturbance of the trophic 
 nervous mechanism.— Progressive muscular d. Lat., 
 dystrophia mmcularis progressiva. Fr., dystrophic mus- 
 culaire progressive. A general term for progressive 
 muscular atrophy, pseudohypertrophic paralysis, and 
 some allied affections. 
 
 DYSTRO'PIA,/. Gr., fiuo-TpoTTt?. Fr., dystropie. Amor- 
 bid version (as of the uterus). 
 
 DYSULO'TUS. Gr., 6 u<touAwto?. Ger., schwervernarbend. 
 Difficult to heal. 
 
Dysuresia 
 
 Ecchylosis 
 
 DYSURE'SIA, DYSURE'SIS, /. From (see Dys-^), 
 and ovprja-L^, urination. Fr., dysuresie. Ger., erschwerte 
 Harn. Any urinary affection. 
 
 DYSU'RIA, /. Gr., Wovpt'a (from [see Dt/s-’*], and 
 ovpoi', urine). Fr., dysurie. Ger., Dysurie, Harnbe- 
 schwerde. Difficult or painful urination. — D. ardens. D. 
 with a sense of burning in the urethra. — D. calculosa. 
 D. from vesical calculus. — D. compressionis. D. from 
 compression. — D. irritata. See D. calculosa. — D. mu- 
 cosa. See Cystierhcea. — D. phlogistica. D. due to 
 inflammation. — Senile d. Fr., dysurie senile. Of D. 
 Molliere, a form of d. observed in old men, thought 
 not to be due to enlargement of the prostate, but some- 
 times to a hsemorrhoidal condition of the veins of the 
 vesicoprostatic plexus. — Spastic d. Lat., d. spastica. 
 D. caused by tonic spasm of the bladder. 
 
 DYSTJ'RIC. Lat., dystiricus. Fr., dysurique. Pertain- 
 ing to or affected with dysuria. 
 
 DYS'URY. See Dysuria. 
 
 E 
 
 EAR. Gr., ous. Lat., auris (1st def.), spica (2d def.). 
 Fr., Oreille (1st def.), epi (2d def.). Ger., Ohr (1st def.), 
 Aehre (2d def. ). 1. The organ of hearing, which is di- 
 
 vided into three parts : the flrst, the external e., com- 
 prises the auricle with the lobe and the external audi- 
 tory canal ; the second, or middle e., consists of the 
 tympanic membrane, the cavity of the tympanum, the 
 Eustachian tube, and the mastoid antrum and cells ; 
 the third, the internal e., consists of the cochlea, the 
 semicircular canals, and the auditory nerve with its 
 terminal expansion in the labyrinth. 2. An inflores- 
 cence in which the flowers are disposed on a common 
 axis ; also a collection of seeds so placed ; a spike. — 
 Asylum e. See Hematoma auris.— Ca,Va e. Fr., 
 
 THE EXTERNAL EAR. (DRAWN BY DR. H. MACDONALD.) 
 a, the fossa of the anthelix ; b, the conoha ; c, the tragus ; d, the antitra- 
 gus ; e, tlie lobule ; /, the anthelix ; p, the fossa of the helix ; h, the helix. 
 
 Oreille de chat. Ger., Katzenohr. A defective formation 
 of the external e. consisting in a stunting or shriveling 
 of tlie cartilage, which causes the auricle to resemble 
 somewhat the e. of a cat. — E’ache. See Otalgia. — E. 
 bones. See Ossicula auditus (under Ossiculum ).—E. 
 cough. See under Cough. — E. crystal. Of Huschke, 
 see Otolith. — E. drum. See Tympanum. — E. giddi- 
 ness. See Menierd’s uisi^Ase. — E. pick. Lat., auris- 
 calpium. Fr., cure-oreille. Ger., Ohrlbffel. A small 
 scoop or spoon for extracting liardened cerumen from 
 the external auditory canal. — E. powder. See Oto- 
 lith. — E. probe. See under Probe. — E. sand. See 
 
 Otolith. — E. scoop. See E. pick. — E. speculum. See 
 under Speculum.— E. stone. See Otolith.— E. syr- 
 inge. See under Syringe. — E. trumpet. Fr., cornet 
 acoustique. Ger., Ohrrohr. A tube to be held in the 
 hand for condensing the waves of sound, so as to en- 
 able a deaf person to hear ; having one end small for 
 
 THE ORGAN OP HEARING SEEN IN SECTION. (PROM PLINT, 
 APTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, the pinna ; 2, 3, 4, 5, the cavity of the concha, the external auditory 
 meatus, and the openings of the ceruminous giands ; 6, the membrana tympani ; 
 7, the anterior part of the incus ; 8, the malleus ; 9, the long handle of the mal- 
 leus, attached to the internal surface of the tympanic membrane — it is here 
 represented as strongly drawn in ; 10, the tensor tympani muscle ; 11, the 
 tympanic cavity ; 12, the Eustachian tvibe ; 13, the superior semicircular canal ; 
 14, the posterior semicircular canal ; 15, the external semicircular canal ; 
 16, the cochlea ; 17, the internal auditory meatus ; 18, the facial nerve ; 19, 
 the large petrosal nerve ; 20, the vestibular branch of the auditory nerve ; 
 21, the cochlear branch of the same. 
 
 insertion into the external auditory meatus, and the 
 other end flaring for collecting the waves of sound. — 
 E. vertigo. * See Meniere’s disease. — E. wax. See 
 Cerumen. — E. wig. Forficula auricularia . — E’wort. 
 Rhacicallis rupestris and some other plants formerly 
 supposed to be valuable for relieving deafness. — Exter- 
 nal e Lat., aims externa. See F. (1st def.). — Flap e. 
 A deformity of the auricle consisting in a more or less 
 extensive development of the skin and subcutaneous 
 fat, and sometimes of the cartilage, so that the auricle 
 turns over and is more or less pendulous. — Insane e. 
 See Hematoma auris. — Internal e. Lat., auris in- 
 terna. See under E. 2. See Labyrinth. — Middle e. 
 See Tympanum. 
 
 EAR'LET. See Auricula. 
 
 EARTH. A.-S., eordhe. Gr., -yi). Lat., terra. Fr., 
 terre. Ger., Erde. 1. The powdery portion of the crust 
 of the globe. 2. Any native powdery substance. — Ab- 
 sorbent e. Fr., terre ahsorhante. Magnesia. — Alkaline 
 e’s. Fr., terres alcalines. Lime, baryta, strontia, and 
 magnesia ; so called on account of their earthy char- 
 acter and alkaline properties. — E. bath. See E. bath. 
 — E. closet. Fr., cabinet d terre. Ger., Erdcabinet. An 
 apparatus used as a substitute for a water closet. In- 
 stead of being washed away, the excreta are deodorized 
 by being received into and covered with dry e., which 
 absorbs their liquid portions. — Fullers’ e. Lat., terra 
 cimolia. Fr., terre d f onion, terre cimolee, arqile smecti- 
 que. Ger., Walkererde, Seifenerde. An amorphous, 
 greenish-white, yellow, or brown e. found in layers in- 
 tercalated between the oolitic and cretaceous strata. 
 It is only partially miscible with water, and easily ab- 
 sorbs fatty substances ; hence its use in the cloth in- 
 dustries. It is employed as an absorbent application to 
 irritated surfaces. — Lemnian e. Lat., terra lemnia. 
 See Lemnian bole. — Magnesian e. See Absorbent e. — 
 Mineral calcareous e’s. Calcareous e’s that are not of 
 animal origin. — Samian e., Samos e. Fullers’ e. found 
 
749 
 
 in Samos and formerly used in collyriums as an astrin- 
 gent. — Sealed e. Lat., terra sigillata. See Bole. 
 EARTH' Y. Gr., yatw^T)?. Lat., terreus. Fr., terreux. 
 Ger., erdig. Containing or of the nature of earth. See 
 E. ELEMENTS, E. PHOSPHATES, etc. 
 
 EAT'ING. Lat., edens, exedens. Corroding; progress- 
 ing by ulceration. 
 
 EAU-DE-VIE (Fr.). 0-d’ve. Brandy. 
 
 EB'EL. The seeds of sage or of juniper. 
 
 EB'ENUS, m. Gr., e/Sei'os. Fr., ebenier (Istdef.). 1. A 
 genus of the Hedysarese. 2. A section of Diospyros. 3. 
 The genus Maha . — E. creticus. Fr., ebenier de Crete. 
 A species of E. (1st def.) a decoction of which is con- 
 sidered laxative. 
 
 EB'LANIN. See Pyeoxanthin. 
 
 EB'ONITE. From ejSei'os, ebony. Ger., Ebonit. Hard 
 rubber. 
 
 EBULLI'TIO, /. -itio'nis. See Ebullition.— E. san- 
 guinis. See Ebullition of the blood.— E. stomachi. 
 See Pyrosis. 
 
 EBULLI'TION. Gr., iK^paafio?. Lat., ebullitio (from 
 ebidlire, to bubble up). Fr., ebullition. Ger., Ebulliren, 
 Aufwallung. 1. The act of boiling. 2. A bursting forth, 
 as of a cutaneous eruption. See Strophulus. — E. of 
 the blood. ebullitio sanguinis. 1. An orgasm. 2. 
 
 See E. (2d def.). 3. An old term for fever. 
 
 E'BUR, n. Eb'oris. 1. Ivory. 2. See Dentin. — E. den- 
 tis. See Dentin.— E. ustum album. Ger., weissge- 
 brannfes Elfenbein. Calcium phosphate prepared by 
 calcining ivory. — E. ustum nigrum. Ivory black. 
 See Animal charcoal. 
 
 EBURNA'TION. Fr., eburnation, eburnification. Ger., 
 E., Verhnbcherung. 1. Incrustation of a tumor with 
 phosphates or carbonates of calcium. 2. Ossification of 
 articular cartilages. 3. An ivorylike increase in density 
 of a portion of bone, particularly the articular surfaces 
 or the parts near a fracture. 
 
 EBURNEA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Eburnation. 
 EBUR'NEOUS. Lat., eburneus. Fr., eburne, eburneen. 
 Ger., elfenbeinartig. Ivorylike. 
 
 EBURNIFICA'TION. L,a,t., eburnificatio. See Eburna- 
 tion. 
 
 EC AL'C ABATE. Lat., ecalcaratus. Fr., prive d'eperon. 
 
 Ger., ungespornt, spornlos. Without a calcar. 
 ECASTAPHYL'LUM, n. Fr., ecastaphylle. Ger., Rund- 
 hulse. A genus of the Dalbergiese . — E. Brownei, E. 
 frutescens. A species found in South America and the 
 West Indies, where the flowers and fruits are used in 
 decoction for rabies, and fumigations with the decoc- 
 tion to reduce swellings of the limbs. The flowering 
 branches are emetic and the young shoots laxative. A 
 syrup is prepared from the flowers combined with the 
 leaves of Lantara cammara, which is employed in con- 
 stipation and as a diuretic in dropsy. 
 
 EC'BALIN. See Elateeic acid. 
 
 ECBA'LIUM [Br. Ph.], n. See Ecballium. 
 ECBAL'LIUM, n. A genus of the Cucumerinese . — E. ag- 
 reste. E. elaterium . — E. buchu. A Brazilian species; 
 said to be a local irritant, emetic, and powerful cathar- 
 tic. — E. elaterium, E. officinarum. Fr., concombre sau- 
 vage. Ger., Springgurke. The wild or squirting cucum- 
 ber, common to the Mediterranean region and culti- 
 vated in England. It is the el/cv? of Hippocrates and 
 Dioscorides. The juice of the fruit furnishes elaterium. 
 Both it and the root are drastic purgatives. In the 
 Caucasus it has a great reputation as a remedy against 
 malarial fevers ; it is also used as a narcotic, and be- 
 lieved to be especially serviceable in rabies. 
 ECBLEPH'ARON, n. From e«, out of, and ^ke^apov, the 
 eyelid. Of K. J. Beck, an artificial eye made of fine 
 steel plate painted. 
 
 ECBLO'MA, n. -blom'atos i-is). From eK^dkkeiy, to cast 
 out. 1. Anything expelled. 2. The foetus expelled by 
 abortion. 
 
 Dysuresia 
 Ecchylosis 
 
 EC'BOLE, /. Ec'boles. Gr., eK^ok^. 1. A throwing out. 
 2. Abortion. 3. A complete dislocation. 
 
 ECBOL'IC. Gr., e/c)3oA.ios. Fsit., ecbolicus. 1. See Aboe- 
 TiFAciENT. 2. See Oxytocic. 
 
 EC'BOLIN(E). Lat., ecbolina. Fr., e. Ger., Ekbolin. 
 A supposed amorphous alkaloid found by Wenzell in 
 ergot of rye, in combination with ergotic acid ; said to 
 owe any physiological activity it may possess to its con- 
 taining more or less coruutine. 
 
 ECBO'LIUS. See Ecbolic. 
 
 ECBRAS'MA, n. -bras'matos (-is). Gr., eK^pa<rp.a. Lit., 
 scum cast up by boiling ; scurf, a cutaneous eruption ; 
 in the pi., ecbrasrnata, of Hippocrates, “certain burning 
 eruptions” ; according to others, ecthyma. 
 
 ECBRAS'MUS, m. Gr., iK^paaixo^. See Ebullition. 
 
 ECBYRSO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., U^vpata^a. Fr., 
 ecbyrsome. An abnormal prominence of the articular 
 extremity of a bone beneath the skin. 
 
 EGBYRSO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., e/cjSvpcroxris. The 
 formation of an ecbyrsoma. 
 
 ECCAN'THIS, /. From e/c, out of, and Kav 96 ^ (see Can- 
 THUs). Fr., e. A fleshy growth at the angle of the 
 eyelids. 
 
 ECCATHAR'SIS, f. -thar'seos {-is). See Catharsis. 
 
 ECCATHAR'TIC. Gr., eKKaOapriKos. Lat., eccatharticus. 
 Fr., eccathartique. Promoting excretion, especially by 
 the skin. 
 
 ECCAU'MA, n. -cau'matos {-is). Gr., iKKavp.a. 1. A sore 
 or growth which has been burnt with a caustic. 2. 
 The hearth or furnace for assaying. 3. Of Aetius, 
 gangrenous blepharitis. 
 
 ECCAU'SIS, /. -cau'seos {-is). Gr., e/cxavo-is. 1. See Ec- 
 CAUMA. 2. A sudden excitement. 
 
 ECCEN'TRIC. Gr., eKK€VTpn<; (from e/c, away from, and 
 KevTpov, a centre). Lat., eccentricus. Fr., excentrique. 
 Ger., ekcentrisch. 1. Situated away from the centre, 
 peripheral ; in pathology, due to peripheral rather than 
 centric causes (said of nervous phenomena). 2. See 
 Centrifugal. 3. Odd in behavior, but not insane. 
 
 ECCENTRI'CITY. Gr., e/c/cevTpoi-rjs. Fr., excentricite. 
 Ger., Ekcentricitdt. The state of being eccentric ; also 
 a particular manifestation of that state. 
 
 ECCENTROPI'ESIS, f -e'seos (-pi'esis), From iKKev- 
 rpo?, eccentric, and Trt'eo-i?, a pressing. Ger., ekcentrischer 
 Druck. Pressure from within outward, proposed by 
 B. Bermond for the treatment of fistula in ano. 
 
 ECCEN'TROTES, f. Gr., €KK.evTp6Tr]<;. See Eccentric- 
 ity. 
 
 G E 1?H sis, f. —o seos {—%s). I^rom ^/c, out of, and 
 K€(}>ak^, the head. See Excerebration. 
 
 EGCHEL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos i-el'ysis). From e/c, out of, 
 and xe^vo-creo-0ai, to cough Severely. Fr., ecchelyse. 
 Ger., Aushusten. Expectoration. 
 
 EGGHONDRO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From e/c, out of, 
 and xorSpo?, cartilage. Fr., ecchondrome. Ger., Ek- 
 chondrom. A cartilaginous tumor on the exterior of a 
 bone. Cf. Enchondeoma. 
 
 EGGHONDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Fr., ecchondrose. 
 Ger., Ekchondrose. 1. A cartilaginous growth. 2. Of 
 Virchow, a simple hyperplastic form of cartilaginous 
 tumor. Cf. Chondroma. 
 
 EGGHON'DROTOME. From e/c, out of, x<>»'5po?, cartilage, 
 and Tep-vetv, to cut. Fr., e. Ger., Ekchondrotom. An 
 instrument for cutting away ecchondromata, especially 
 of the nasal sjeptum, devised by M. Brown ; it some- 
 what resembles the tonsil guillotine. 
 
 EGGHORE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., e/cxtip»?<Ti?. Fr., ec- 
 chorhe. Ger., Abweichung (1st def.), Stuhlgang (2d def.). 
 1. Aberration. 2. Defecation. 
 
 EGGHYLO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From eKxvkl^eiv, to 
 press out juice. Ger., ausgepresster Pjlanzensaft, Ex- 
 trakt. An expressed juice, an extract. 
 
 EGGHYLO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Ger., Aiisziehen, Aus- 
 1 pressen. Expression of the juice of a plant. 
 
Ecchyma 
 
 Echitamine 
 
 750 
 
 ECCHY'MA, n. -chym'atos {-is). Gr., eK\vfjia (from 
 to pour out). See Ecbkasma. 
 
 ECCHYMO'MA, w. - otn'tttos {-is). Gr., eK\vfio)iJ.a. Fr. , 
 ecchymome. Ger., Ekchymom. 1. An effusion of blood 
 into the subcutaneous tissue in sufficient quantity to 
 cause tumefaction. 2. An ecchymosis. — E. a decubitu. 
 An ecchymosis due to decubitus. — E. arteriosum. See 
 False ANEURYSM. — E. a venaesectione. The ecchymo- 
 sis or e. sometimes observed at or near the point where 
 venesection has been performed. — E. capitis. See 
 Cephal^matoma. — E. conjunotivae. Fr., ecchymome 
 de la conjonctive. Ger., Bluterguss unter der Bindehaut. 
 Extravasation of blood beneath the conjunctiva. — E. 
 lymphaticum. See Phlegmasia {alba) dolens. — E. me- 
 lasma. See Melasma maculosum. — E. scorbuticum. 
 An e. due to scurvy. — E. spontaneum. A spontaneous 
 effusion of blood in women, following suppression of the 
 catamenia. — E. sugillatio. A sugillation. — E. violen- 
 tum. An e. or ecchymosis due to contusion. 
 ECCHYMO-SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., e/c;(Uju.u)(rts. Fr., 
 ecchymose. Ger., Ekchymose. Properly, the formation 
 of an ecchymoma ; as commonly used, a livid discolora- 
 tion of the skin or mucous membrane due to blood ex- 
 travasated beneath the surface. — Cadaveric e. E. oc- 
 curring after death. — Capillary e. E. from the capil- 
 laries, as in petechial forms of purpuric eruption. — E. of 
 the breast. A painful affection of the breast character- 
 ized by an e., occurring at the time of menstruation. — 
 Post mortem e. See Cadaveric e. — Tabetic e. Fr., ec- 
 chymose tahHique, An e. which occurs in tabes dorsalis, 
 appearing suddenly at the end of paroxysms of lanci- 
 nating pain and gastric crises. It is irregularly circular, 
 varies in size from that of a lentil to a half-dollar, and 
 is scattered over the lower extremities and the lower 
 part of the body. 
 
 ECCHYMOT'IC. Fr., ecchymotique. Of the nature of 
 ecchymosis. 
 
 EC'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos (ec'chysis). Gr., e/cxvo-is. Fr., 
 ecchyse. Ger., Ergiessung. Effusion. — Cutaneous ec- 
 
 chyses. Cutaneous diseases characterized by effusions 
 into the tissue of the skin from the capillary blood ves- 
 sels, including haemorrhages and cedemas, and also ef- 
 fusions of adventitious matters, whether of such as per- 
 tain to the organism, as in the case of jaundice, or of 
 those foreign to it, as in argyria. 
 
 ECCHYT'ICUS. Pertaining to ecchysis. 
 
 EC-CLASIS, /. -cla'seos (ec'clasis). From eKn\av, to 
 break away from. A breaking away, especially of a 
 small piece of bone from a larger piece. 
 
 EC'CLISIS, /. -clis'eos {ec'clisis). Gr., e/c/cAuris. Fr., 
 ecclise. Ger., Auseinanderweichen. 1. See Dislocation. 
 2. Displacement of the fragments of a broken bone. 
 EC'CLYSIS, /. -clys'eos {ec'chysis). From e/c, out of, and 
 kAvo-i?, a washing. Fr., ecclyse. Ger., Auswasclien, Rein- 
 igen durch Klystiere. A washing out by injections. 
 EC'COPE, /. Ec' copes. Gr., e/cxoTrjj. Fr., eccope. Ger., 
 Ausschneiden, Aushieb. 1. See Excision. 2. An oblique 
 wound of the skull caused by a cutting weapon. 
 EC'COPES, m. See Eccopeus. 
 
 ECCOP'EUS, m. Ger., 3Ieissel. An instrument for cut- 
 ting, used by the ancients in the dissection of bones, 
 especially of those of the head. 
 
 ECCOPROSI^STHE'SIS, /. -the'seos {-is). From ck- 
 KOTTptOO’t?, defecation, and aurdrjo-i?, sensation. Fr., ecco- 
 prosixsthese. Ger., Drang zum Stuhlgange. The sensa- 
 ' tion of the need of defecation. 
 
 ECCOPRO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., eKKonpuxrt^. Fr., ec- 
 coprose. Ger., Kot{h)ausleerung. Defecation. 
 ECCOPROT'IC. Gr. , eKKowpu>TiK6<;. Lat., eccoproticus. 
 Fr., eccoprotique. Ger., abfilhrend (aclj.), Abfiihrungs- 
 mittel (n.). Gently cathartic ; as a n., a mild purgative. 
 ECCOPROTICAISTHE'SIS, f. See Eccoprosi.esthesis. 
 ECCORTHAT'IC. From out of, and KopOvg, a heap. 
 Fr., eccorthatique. Causing copious discharges of faeces. 
 
 ECCRINOL'OGY. Lat., eccrinologica (from eKKpivet.v, to 
 excrete, and Adyos, understanding). Fr., eccrinologie. 
 Ger., Lehre von den Ausscheidungen. The physiology, 
 pathology, etc., of excretion. 
 
 ECCRISIOL'OGY, ECCRISION-OMY. Lat., eccrisiologia, 
 eccrisionomia (from e/cxpuris, excretion, and Adyo?, under- 
 standing, or vop. 0 ^, a law). See Eccrinology. 
 ECCRISION-OSUS, /. From e/c/cpurt?, excretion, and 
 i/do-os, disease. Ger., Absonderungskrankheit. Any dis- 
 ease of excretion. 
 
 ECCRISIOS-CHESIS, f. -sche'seos {-os'chesis) . From 
 e/c/cpuri5, excretion, and <rxe<ris, a state of health. The 
 retention of a critical secretion. 
 
 ECTRISIS, f. -cris'eos {ec'crisis). Gr., e/c/cpio-i?. Fr., e. 
 Ger., E., Ausscheidung, Ausleerung. The discharge of 
 excrementitious or morbific matter. 
 
 ECCRITTCUS. Gr., ckkpltiko^. Fr., eccritique. Ger., 
 ekkritisch. Pertaining to eccrisis. 
 
 ECCRITOCRIT'ICA, n. pi. From ex/cpicri?, excretion, 
 and KpLTiKog, critical. Fr., eccritocritiques. Ger., kri- 
 tische Zeichen der Ausleerung. Critical signs pertaining 
 to excretion. 
 
 EC-CRITUS. Gr. , ckkplto^. Excreted. 
 
 ECCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From e/c, away from, and 
 /cu7)<ri9, pregnancy. Extrauterine gestation. — E. ab- 
 dominalis. See Abdominal gestation. — E. ovaria. 
 See Ovarian gestation. — E. tubalis. See Tubal ges- 
 tation. 
 
 ECCYLIO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From eKKvkUiv, to roll 
 out. Fr., eccyliose. Ger.,Entwick{e)hcng{lstdef.),Ent- 
 wick{e)lungskrankheit. 1. Evolution. 2. A disease of 
 development. 
 
 ECCYS'TIS, /. From ck , out from, and Kvang, the blad- 
 der. Fr., eccyste. Ger., Blasenvorfall, Aussenliegen der 
 Blase. Prolapse or extroversion of the bladder. 
 ECDAR-SIS, /. -dar'seos {-is). From U (see Ex-'^), and 
 Sdpens, a flaying. Fr., ecdarse. Ger., Abziehen (oder 
 Wundwerden) der Haul. Extensive excoriation. 
 ECDEMTC. From e«5i7/ao9, foreign. Fr., ecdemique. 
 Arising from a cause foreign to the locality, and not 
 attacking the masses of the people (said of diseases). 
 ECDEMIOMA'NIA, f. From Ub-qp.Av, to travel abroad, 
 and p.avLa, madness. Fr., ecdemiomanie. Ger., Reise- 
 sucht. A morbid impulse to travel. 
 
 ECDEMION'OSUS, /. See Ecdemiomania. 
 ECDERMOPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos {-is). Of Huguier, see 
 Acne varioliformis. 
 
 EC'DERON, n. From e<c, out from, and 6epo?, the skin. 
 Of Busk and Huxley (1854), the intermediate one of 
 the three layers of which they consider the skin and 
 mucous membrane to be composed ; described as being 
 a layer of indifferent tissue which by growth toward 
 the surface gives rise to the epithelium or to its repre- 
 sentative in an appendage of the skin or mucous mem- 
 brane, and by a growth away from the surface gives 
 rise to the enderon. 
 
 EC'DORA, /. Ec'doras. Gr., e«6opa. Fr., ecdore. Ger., 
 Abziehung der Haul. Excoriation. 
 
 ECDO'RIOS, ECDO'RIUS. Gr., e/cfi«5pios. Vesicant or 
 caustic. 
 
 EC'GONIN(E). Lat., ecgonnia. Fr., e. Ger., Ekgo7iin. 
 An artificial alkaloid, CoHisNOa -|- H 2 O, produced by 
 the decomposition of cocaine. 
 
 ECHEVERI'A, f. Named from Echeveria, a botanist. 
 Fr., echeverria. A genus of crassulaceous plants allied 
 to Cotyledoyi. — E. coccinea, E. pulverulenta. Species 
 the fresh leaves of which are emollient. 
 ECHICAOUT'CHIN. Fr., echicaontchine. Ger., Echi- 
 kautschin. An elastic resin, C 25 H 40 O 2 , obtained by pre- 
 cipitation from an alcoholic solution of the petroleum 
 extract of the bark of Alstonia scholaris. 
 
 ECHICERTC ACID. Fr., acide echicMque. An amor- 
 phous product, C:5 oH4o 04, of the simultaneous action of 
 air and sodium on the petroleum solution of echicerin. 
 
V51 
 
 Ecchyma 
 
 Echitamine 
 
 ECHI'CERIN. Fr., echicerine. Ger., E. A substance, 
 C 30 H 48 O 2 , obtained from the hot alcoholic washings of 
 the petroleum ether residue of dita bark. 
 
 ECHID'NIN. From ext&va, a viper. See Vipp:rine. 
 
 ECH'IIN(E). Lat., echiina. An alkaloid obtained from 
 Echium vulgare, which resembles cynoglossine in its 
 chemical and physical characters, hut difiers from it in 
 not producing paralysis, but tetanic convulsions and a 
 rigidity of the muscles which continues for several days. 
 
 ECHINA'CEA, /. From exiyoi, the hedgehog. Fr., 
 echinacee. Purple cone flower; a genus of composite 
 plants, by many authors referred to Rudbeckia. — E. 
 angustifolia. A species of more slender hahit than 
 E. purpurea, growing on prairies and in marshes 
 throughout the United States. A certain liquid prep- 
 aration of the plant has been highly extolled as a 
 tonic, and particularly, when applied to the glans 
 penis, as a stimulant to erection of the organ.— E. pur- 
 purea. A species growing in the western and southern 
 United States. The root is aromatic. 
 
 ECHINOCOC'CIFER, m. From ixtvo<;, a hedgehog, 
 /co/c/co?, a berry, and ferre, to bear. Of Weinland, a 
 division of the genus Taenia, including those forms in 
 which “the heads arise in special hrood capsules.” 
 See T.ENIA echinococcus. 
 
 ECHINOCOC'COUS. Pertaining to an Echinococcus. 
 ECHINOCOCTUS, m. From exivo?, a hedgehog, and 
 KOKKO?, a berry. Fr., echinocoque. Ger., Echinokokkus, 
 Hillsenwurm, Blasenwurm, Blasenstachelwurm. 1. A 
 genus of the Cystica, or of the Teeniadae. 2. The larval 
 
 stage of the Taenia e. 
 after it has pene- 
 trated into some tis- 
 sue of its host. See 
 Acephalocyst and 
 Hydatid, and cf. 
 Acephalocystis. — 
 Acephalocystic e. 
 Fr., echinocoque ace- 
 phalocystique. Ger., 
 acephalocystischer 
 Hillsenwurm. An ace- 
 phalocyst; a sterile 
 variety in which 
 brood capsules and 
 scoleces either have 
 not been formed or, 
 having once been 
 present, have de- 
 generated and disap- 
 peared. — E. altrici- 
 pariens. Of Kiich- 
 enmeister, the vari- 
 ety in which daugh- 
 ter cysts are pro- 
 duced from the 
 brood capsules or 
 head, and are within 
 the mother cyst. — 
 E. endogenus. Fr., echinocoque endogene. Ger., endo- 
 genischer Hillsenwurm. Of Kuhn, see E. altricipariens. 
 — E. exogenus. Fr., echinocoque exogene. Ger., sko- 
 lexerzeugender Hillsenwurm. Of Kuhn, see E. scoleci- 
 pariens.—'E. granularis, E. granulosus. See E. sco- 
 lecipariens. — E. hominis. Fr., echinocoque de Vhomme. 
 The F. altricipariens; so called on account of its being 
 found most commonly in man. — E. infusorium. See 
 E. hominis. — E. multilocularis. Fr., echinocoque mul- 
 tiloculaire. A collection of small echinococci situated 
 close to each other and embedded in a common stroma. 
 — E. polymorphus. See E. hominis. — E. racemosus. A 
 number of echinococci arranged in a racemose shape. — 
 E. scolecipariens. Ger., skolexerzengender Hillsen- 
 wurm. The variety in which the daughter cysts are 
 
 ECmNOCOCCUS HOMTNTS. 
 a, cyst, opened ; h, collection of vesicles or 
 scolices ; c, single scolex greatly magnified. 
 
 produced from the ectocyst and are situated outside of 
 the mother cyst. — E, simiae. See E. hominis. — E. 
 simplex. See E. scolecipariens. — E. veterinorum. E. 
 scolecipariens; so called on account of its being found 
 most commonly in the lower animals. — Taenia e. See 
 under T.^nia. 
 
 ECHINOPH'ORA, f. From exivo?, anything rough or 
 prickly, and <f>opelv, to bear. Fr., echinophore. Ger., 
 Stacheldolde. A genus of umbelliferous herbs indigen- 
 ous to Europe, northern Africa, and western Asia. — E. 
 tenuifolia. A species found near the Mediterranean 
 shore ; said to act mildly on the kidneys. 
 ECHINOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From 6xtvo9, the hedgehog,, 
 and 6<})0a\iJ.la (see Ophthalmia). Fr., echinophthalmie. 
 Ger., Rauhigkeit der Augenlider. An old name for an 
 inflammation of the edges of the eyelids with bristly 
 projection of the lashes. 
 
 ECHI'NOPS, m. -o'pos {-is). From exi»'o?, the hedge- 
 hog, and appearance. Fr., echinope. Ger., Ku- 
 geldistel. A genus of cynaroideous plants mostly in- 
 digenous to Africa and southern Europe ; of the phar- 
 macists, E. sphaerocephalus. — E. bannaticus. A species 
 cultivated in European gardens, said to have medicinal 
 virtues like those of E. persicus. — E. echinatus. A 
 species the leaves of which, in decoction, are used as a 
 bitter tonic, alterative, and diuretic. Their expressed 
 juice is employed in coughs.— E. maximus, E. multi- 
 florus. E. sphaerocephalus. — E. paucifiorus. Fr., echi- 
 nope azure. A species having the same properties as- 
 those of E. multijlorus. — E. persica. A species said to- 
 yield Turkish manna ; but this is probably an error. — 
 E. ritro. E. paucifiorus. — E. ruthenicus. A species- 
 cultivated in European gardens, having properties like 
 those of E. sphaerocephalus. — E. sphaerocephalus. Fr., 
 echinopee d grosses Utes. Ger., gemeine Kugeldistel. 
 The globe thistle ; a species growing in dry, stony 
 places in southern and central Europe. The leaves 
 were formerly used as a laxative and diuretic, and the 
 seeds as a diuretic. — E. strigosus. A species the down 
 of which is used in Spain as amadou. 
 
 ECHIN'OPUS, m. and /. -op'odos (-is). Gr., extvoTTOo? 
 (from 6 X 1 V 0 ?, the hedgehog, and novg, the foot). See 
 Echinops. 
 
 ECHINOR(R)HYN'CHUS, m. From exit'o?, the hedge- 
 hog, and pu'vxos* flie snout. Fr., echinorrhynque. A ge- 
 nus of the Acanthocephala, family Echinorrhynchidae. — E. 
 caprae. See Pentastoma taenioides. — E. gigas. Fr., 
 echinorrhynque du cochon. A species, sometimes about 
 50 cm. long, marked with transverse striae, having a 
 globular proboscis with from 6 to 8 hooks and a pointed 
 extremity. It is found in the intestines of swine and 
 occasionally in man. — E. hominis. A species about 6 
 mm. long, with a globular proboscis having 12 hooks. 
 It has been found in the small intestines of man and is 
 considered by some to be a sexually immature speci- 
 men of E. gigas or some other species. 
 
 ECHUNUS,^ m. Gr., €xlvo<;. Fr., echinus, herisson (2d 
 def.). Ger., Igel (2d def.). 1. A prickly head or top 
 of a plant ; an echinated pericarp. 2. The sea hedge- 
 hog ; used anciently, according to Dioscorides, as a 
 stomachic and diuretic, its roasted shell as an applica- 
 tion in psora, and the ashes to cleanse ulcers and repress 
 exuberant granulations. 3. An old name for the stone 
 found in the head of Mugil cephalus. 4. Of Haller, the 
 genus Hydnum. 5. Of Loureiro, a genus of euphorbi- 
 aceous plants, referred by Muller and others to Mallotus. 
 ECHIOGLOS'SUM, n. From e”xi?, the viper, and yAw<r<ra, 
 the tongue. Fr., echinoglos.se. See Ophioglossum. 
 ECHIR(RH)E'TIN. Fr., echirrhetine. A resinous mass, 
 C3.5H.56O2, obtained from the mother liquor from which 
 echitein has crystallized. 
 
 EC HIT' AMIN (E). Fr., echitamine. Ger., Echitamin. 
 
 An alkaloid, C22H2HN2O4, isolated from dita bark by 
 Harnack and called by him ditaine. 
 
752 
 
 Echitein 
 Ecphyaditis 
 
 ECHIT'EIN. Fr., echiteine. A substance, C 42 H 70 O 2 , re- 
 maining in an alcoholic solution of dita bark from 
 which echicerin and echitin have separated. 
 ECHIT'ENINiE). An amorphous, brown alkaloid, C 20 
 H 27 NO 4 , obtained from dita bark. 
 
 ECHI'TES, m. (treated by some botanists as/.). Gr., 
 extrr)?. -i'tss (-es). Fr., echith. Ger., Klammerstrauch. 
 A genus of apocynaceous plants. — Cortex echitae. The 
 bark of Alstonia scholaris.—E. acuminatus. A species 
 yielding the thin, pale gray bark called in Peru cimdu- 
 rango tie pldtmio.—E. alexicaca. A species growing in 
 Brazil. The root is purgative and is recommended in 
 icterus, hypochondriasis, and abdominal obstructions. 
 — E. antidysenterica. Holarrhena antidysenterica . — 
 E. biflora. Fr., echith hijlore. A species having a 
 milky juice. The leaves and stalks are purgative. — E. 
 caryophyllata. An East Indian species. The leaves 
 are used in gout. — E. chilensis. A species the root 
 of which, called quilmai in Chile, is used in powder 
 as an emetic and sternutatory. — E. circinalis. Holar- 
 rhena antidysenterica. — E. cururu. Of Martius, a spe- 
 cies found in Brazil and Guiana ; used by the Indians 
 on the Rio Negro in gastric and intestinal diseases. — E. 
 frutescens. Ichnocarpus frutescens. — E. hirsutus. A 
 species found in Ecuador, yielding the cundurango de 
 paloma. — E. insignis. A species found in Brazil and 
 Guiana ; used like E. cururu. — E. Kona. A species 
 found on the western coast of Africa, yielding an ex- 
 tract used by the natives as an arrow poison. — E. longi- 
 flora. A species found in Brazil, where the whole 
 plant, and especially the root (which exudes a sharp, 
 milky sap), is used in poultices and in injections for 
 haemorrhoidal tumors ; also in murrain and in the pu- 
 trid fevers of cattle. — E. malabarica. A species indig- 
 enous to Malabar, where the root is employed in 
 fevers and the leaves in carbuncles. — E. micrantha. 
 A species found in Malabar. The leaves are employed 
 in amenorrhcea. A lotion made from the root is used 
 in gout. — E. pubescens. Ger., weichhaariger Klammer- 
 stratich. An East Indian species. The bark of the 
 stem is used in the East Indies for diarrhoea and dys- 
 entery and externally in gout. The seed is vermifuge. 
 — E. salicifolia. A species used in Ceylon as a purga- 
 tive. — E. scholaris. Alstonia scholaris. — E. spinosa. 
 Carissa carandas. — E. suberecta. Ger., Savannenblume. 
 The savanna flower ; a South American and West In- 
 dian species, exuding a very poisonous, milky sap, said 
 to be an ingredient of curare. — E. syphiliticus. Fr., 
 echites syphilitique. A tree found in Surinam. The 
 leaves and bark are used in decoction in syphilis. — E. 
 torosa, E. torulosa. Fr., echites contourne. A poisonous 
 species found in the Antilles, where the seed and sap 
 are used by the negroes as a purgative. 
 
 ECH'ITIN. Fr., echitine. The compound C 32 H 51 O 2 , ob- 
 tained from dita bark. 
 
 ECHTUM, n. Gr., extol'. Fr., echinm, viph'ine. Ger., 
 Natterkopf. A genus of boraginaceous plants ; of the 
 pharmacists, E. vulgare. — E. aegyptiacum. A species 
 found near Aleppo. The root was used anciently, ac- 
 cording to Dioscorides, mixed with oil, in the form of a 
 cataplasm, as a remedy for wounds ; with polenta, for 
 erysipelas ; triturated with oil, in the form of an unc- 
 tion, as a diuretic. — E. altissimum. E. italicum (1st 
 def. ). — E. anglicum. E. vulgare. — E. asperrimum. E. 
 italicum (1st def.). — E. bonariense. Fr., viperine d 
 feuilles de plantain. A Brazilian species, used like 
 Borago officinalis. — E. creticum. 1. E. violaceum (1st 
 def.). 2. E. bonariense. 3. E. rubrum.—'E. Fuchsii. 
 Buglossnm silrestre. — E. italicum. 1. A species found 
 in southern Europe and England ; considered to be the 
 AuKo>|/t? of Dioscorides, the root of which was used as a 
 remedy for wounds and cutaneous eruptions. 2. E. ru- 
 brum. — E. laevigatum. E. italicum (1st def.). — E. plan- 
 tagineum. E. bonariense . — E. pyramidale, E. pyre- 
 
 naicum. E. italicum (1st def.). — E. rossicum, E. ru> 
 brum. A species found in southern Europe ; perhaps 
 the e'xioi' of Dioscorides, the root of which was used for 
 snake bites. — E. violaceum. 1. A European species the 
 leaves and tops of which are emollient and stomachic. 
 The root was formerly used for snake bites. 2. A va- 
 riety of E. vulgare. — E. vulgare. Fr., viperine com- 
 mune. Ger., gemeiner Natterkopf. 1. Blue weed ; found 
 in fields and waste places through Eui'ope and the 
 northern United States. Formerly the root, the herb, 
 and sometimes the fruit were employed as expectorant, 
 cooling, and emollient remedies. 2. E. violaceum (2d 
 def.). 
 
 ECH^'MASIS, /. -ma'seos (ech'masis). From to 
 
 hinder. Obstruction, retention. 
 
 ECHO, /. Ek(achU'o ; in Eng., e‘%'o. Ech'oos (ech'us). 
 Gr.,.Y)x<i>. Fr., echo. Ger., Wiederhall. A sound re- 
 peated by reflection from some obstructing surface ; of 
 Hippocrates, tinnitus aurium. — Amphoric e. See Am- 
 phoric KESONANCE. — E. Speech. See Echolalia. 
 
 ECHOLA'LIA, /. From r)x<i> (see Echo), and KaXia, 
 prattle. Fr., echolalie. Ger., Echolalie. Syn. : dys- 
 phrasia imitatoria. 1. Of Romberg, the repetition by 
 imbeciles of questions put to them. 2. Of Gilles de la 
 Tourette, the verbal mimicry of myriachit (q. v.). 
 
 ECHOM'ETER. From rixoi, a sound, and ixirpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., ecliomUre. Ger., Schallmesser. 1. An instru- 
 ment for measuring the duration, etc., of sounds. 2. A 
 stethoscope. 
 
 ECHOP'ATHIES. From i)x«. an echo, and ■trd6o<:, dis- 
 ease. Forms of nervous disease in which the patient 
 spasmodically and quite involuntarily repeats words 
 heard or actions seen by him. 
 
 ECHOPHRA'SIA, /. From >jxw (see Echo), and <}>pda-ii, 
 speech. See Echolalia. 
 
 E'CHOS, n. E'cheos (-is). Gr., ^x<>?. See Echo. 
 
 ECHOS'COPE, ECHOSCO'PIA, /. From r,xd> (see Echo), 
 and a-Koneiv, to examine. Fr., echoscopie. Ger., Schall- 
 priifung. Auscultation. 
 
 ECHOS"COPEMPHRAG'MA, n. -phrag'matos (-is). 
 From a sound, <r/co7reu', to examine, and €p.(}>payp.a, a 
 barrier. The obturator of a stethoscope. 
 
 ECHOSCOPTUM,n.,ECHOS'COPON, n., ECHOS'COPUS, 
 m. From rixd>, a sound, and aiconelv, to examine. See 
 Echometek. 
 
 ECHTHYS"TEROCYE'SIS, /. See Ectystekocyesis. 
 
 ECHTHYS'TERUS. See Ectystekus. 
 
 ECH'UGIN. Ger., E. 1. A poisonous mass prepared 
 from the Adenium boenmianum of southwestern Africa. 
 2. A crystalline glucoside obtained from e. (1st def.). 
 It arrests the heart in systole. 
 
 ECH'UGONE. A resinous body found in echugin (1st 
 def.). 
 
 ECLACTIS'MA, n., ECLACTIS'MUS, m. -is'matos (-is), 
 -mi. See Lactisma and Eclampsia. 
 
 ECLAMP'SIA, f. From e/cAa/Lu/zt?, a shining forth. Fr., 
 eclampsie. Ger., Eklampsie, Gichter. Syn. : convulsions. 
 An acute affection occurring without structural lesion 
 of the nervous system, characterized by general or par- 
 tial convulsions, with more or less complete loss of con- 
 sciousness. — Albuminuric e. Fr., eclampsie albuminuri- 
 que. E. due to or associated with albuminuria. — Cere- 
 bral e. Fr., eclampsie cerebrale. Ger., Gehirngichter. 
 That variety of puerperal e. in which, according to 
 Cohen, of Hamburg, the irritation starts in the brain, 
 as distinguished from uterine e. — CholEemic e. Fr., 
 eclampsie cholemique. Ger., choldmi.sche Gichter. That 
 form of puerperal e. which depends on cholsemia pro- 
 duced by acute yellow atrophy of the liver. — E. at 
 term. Fr., eclampsie uterine d terme des parturientes. 
 That variety of uterine e. which (as distinguished from 
 premature e. according to Cohen) proceeds from the 
 events connected with labor at full term. — E. gravida- 
 rum. See Puerperal convulsions. — E. haematigenes. 
 
753 
 
 E. due to vascular disturbance in infants.— E. idiopath- 
 ica. E. occurring independently of any recognizable 
 disease. — E. infantum. Fr., eclampsie ties enfants. Ger., 
 Fraisen, Kopfkrdmpfe, Gichter. Convulsions in infants 
 characterized by general or partial clonic contractions 
 of the muscles, with more or less complete loss of con- 
 sciousness. They resemble epileptic and choreic at- 
 tacks, and are usually symptomatic of some other affec- 
 tion.— E. nutans. See Salaam convulsions.— E. par- 
 turientium, E. puerperalis, E. puerperarum. See 
 Puerperal convulsions.— E. saturnina. A rare form 
 of e. due to lead poisoning. — E. with suffocation. Spasm 
 of the glottis.— Nodding e. See Salaam convulsions. 
 — Premature e. Fr., eclampsie premature (ou avant 
 terme). Cohen’s term for that variety of uterine e. 
 {q. V.) which, according to him, comes on between the 
 sixth month of gestation and its close, depends on the 
 distention and modification of form undergone by the 
 lower segment of the uterus, and causes labor to take 
 place. Cf. E. at term. — Puerperal e. See Puerperal 
 CONVULSIONS. — Uterine e. Fr., eclampsie uterine. 
 Ger., Gebdrmuttereklampsie. That one of the two va- 
 rieties (the other being cerebral e.) into which Cohen 
 divides puerperal e. in which the uterus is supposed to 
 be the primary seat of the irritation. 
 
 ECLAMP'SIC. See Eclamptic. 
 
 ECLAMP'SY. See Eclampsia. 
 
 ECLAMP'TIC. Fr., eclamptique. Ger., eclamptisch. 
 Pertaining to, of the nature of, or affected with eclamp- 
 sia. 
 
 ECLAMP'TISM. Fr., eclamptisme. A morbid condition 
 accompanied by headache and impairment of vision 
 and apt to result in convulsions, attributed to retention 
 of excrementitious matter. 
 
 ECLEC'TIC. Gr., e/cAeKn/co? (from eK\iyeiv, to select). 
 Lat., eclecticus. Fr., eclectique. Ger., eklektisch. In 
 therapeutics, professing not to be governed by any gen- 
 eral theory or system of practice, but to select from all 
 systems that which most conforms to reason and ex- 
 perience ; as a n., a medical practitioner who so pro- 
 fesses. 
 
 ECLEC'TICISM, n. Lat., eclectismus. Fr., eclectisme. 
 Ger., Eklektik. The eclectic system of medical practice. 
 
 ECLECTIS'MUS, m. See Eclecticism. 
 
 ECLEC'TOS. Gr., e/cAei/cTi»c6s. Made in the form of an 
 electuary. 
 
 EC'LEGM, n. See Ecleigma. 
 
 ECLEG'MA, ECLEIG'MA, n. -leg'matos (-is), -eig'matos 
 (-is). Gr., eKkeiy/xa. Fr., Megme. Ger., Lecksaft. Old 
 names for a sort of electuary. 
 
 ECLEPTSIS, /. -is'eos (-lep'isis). Gr., iKKimaK:. See 
 Decortication, Desquamation, and Exfoliation. 
 
 ECLEPISITREP'ANON, ECLEPISITREP'ANUM, ECLE- 
 PISITRYP'ANON, ECLEPISITRYP'ANUM, n. From 
 cKAeTTUTis, a peeling, and rpy-n-avop, a trephine. Ger., 
 Schiefertrepan, Entbldtterungstrepan. Old names for a 
 trephine used in removing exfoliating bone. 
 
 ECLIG'MA, n. See Ecleigma. 
 
 ECLIMMA, /. -lim'ias. Gr., kK.kip.ia. See Bulimia. 
 
 ECLIP'SIS, /. -lip'seos (-is). Gr., e»<Aei^ts (from kKkeC- 
 Treiv, to die out). A failure or giving out ; of Choulant, 
 fainting, trance, apparent death. 
 
 ECLIP'TA, /. Fr., eclipte. Ger., Mehlblume. A genus 
 of composite plants.— E. adpressa, E. erecta. A species 
 found in the East Indies and the United States. The 
 plant, mixed with gingely oil, is applied in elephan- 
 tiasis. The root is purgative and emetic, and is used 
 in diseases of the liver and spleen and in dropsy. It is 
 also used in asthma in the Moluccas. — E. integrifolia. 
 Bellis integrifolia. — E. prostrata. Fr., eclipte couchee. 
 1. A species growing in India, where it is called maka, 
 and in tropical America. In Bombay it is used as a 
 tonic in connection with aromatics, the bruised leaves 
 are applied to wounds and sores, and the Ind. Ph. rec- 
 48 
 
 Echitein 
 
 Ecphyaditis 
 
 ommends it as a substitute for taraxacum. 2. E. erecta. 
 — E. punctata. A variety of E. erecta, having the same 
 properties. 
 
 ECLIP'TICUS. Gr., e(cAei7rTi/c6;. Ggt., ausbleibend, untcr- 
 brochen, fehlend. Failing, intermittent (said of the 
 pulse) ; syncopal, trancelike, pertaining to eclipsis. 
 ECLITHOT'OMY. Lat., eclithotornia. See Lithec- 
 
 TOMY. 
 
 EC'LYSIS, /. -ys'eos (ec'lysis). Gr., e«Au<ri?. Fr.,eclyse. 
 Ger., Schwdche, Ohnmacht. 1. A loosening, especially of 
 the bowels. 2. Enervation, relaxation, faintness. 
 ECMAGEUON, n. Gr., eKpayelov. 1. A napkin. 2. Of 
 Galen, the spleen. 
 
 ECMETRO'PIA, /. From eK/ixerpo?, beyond the (normal) 
 limit, and sight. Of Dixon, ametropia. 
 ECMNE'SIA, /. From e/c, out of, and /ij-rja-is, remem- 
 brance. A form of amnesia in which the patient re- 
 members occurrences prior to a certain date, but not 
 what happened for a certain time afterward. 
 ECMYZETH'MUS, m., ECMYZE'SIS, f. -eth'mi, -ze'seos 
 (-is). Gr., 6 /c/av^i 70 /u. 69 , e/c/av^Tjo-ts. Extraction by suctioii. 
 ECNEPH'IAS, m. Gr., kKve(j)ia^. Lit., a hurricane. Of 
 Galen, a fulminant fever. 
 
 ECNCE'A, /. Gr., eKvoia. Ger., Wahnsinn. Delirium, 
 idiocy, insanity. 
 
 ECNOTCUS, EC'NOUS. Gr., e/ci^oos. Pertaining to ec- 
 noea ; as a n., a madman. 
 
 ECON'OMY. Gr., oiKOPopia (from ol/co?, a household, and 
 vepeiv, to govern). Lat., oeconomia. Fr., economic. 
 Ger., Oekonomie. The harmonious working of the com- 
 ponent parts of a living organism ; as commonly used, 
 the organism itself. — Animal e. Fr., economic animate. 
 The e. of an animal organism. — Medical e. Fr., econo- 
 mic medicate. The collection of rules observed in the 
 practice of medicine and surgery. 
 
 ECOR'TICATE. Lat., ecorticatus, decorticatus. See De- 
 corticated. 
 
 ECPEPIES'MENOS. Gr., kKnewieapkvo^. Everted, pro- 
 tuberant (said of ulcers with protruding lips). 
 ECPEPLEG'MENOS. Gr., kKnenkyiypevo^. Remaining 
 quiet with the eyes open, neither saying nor doing 
 anything (said of sick persons ). 
 
 ECPEPTAM'ENOS. Gr., e/c7TejrTap,eVos. Expanded, gap- 
 ing, open (said of wounds). 
 
 ECPHLO'GIA, /. Gr., kK<f>k6yia. Fr., ecphlogie. Ger., 
 Pocken, Mensdienblattern. Smallpox. 
 
 ECPHLOGIO'DES, ECPHLOGTOIS. See Varioloid. 
 ECPHLOGIS'CON, n. Chicken pox. 
 
 ECPHLOGO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., kK^koyuxns. In- 
 flammation. 
 
 ECPHLYDUASIS, /. -a'seos (-di'asis). Gr., kK4>kv8iaai':. 
 Fr., ecphlydiase. Smallpox. 
 
 EC'PHLYSIS, /. -phlys'eos (ec'phlysis). From e/c<^>Avetv, 
 to burst forth. Any vesicular disease ; of Good, “or- 
 bicular elevatious of the cuticle containing a watery 
 fluid.” Prefixed to the names of various skin diseases, 
 the word adds nothing to the meaning. 
 ECPHORERYSIP'ELAS, n. -pel'atos (-is). From e/c^opa, 
 a springing forward, and kpva-ineka';, erysipelas. Ery- 
 sipelas with elevation of the affected skin. 
 ECPHRAC'TIC. Gr., kK^paKTLKo^ (from eK<l)pda-(reip, to free 
 from obstruction^ Lat., ecphracticus. Fr., ecphracti- 
 que. Ger., cmflosend, erdffnend. Aperient, deobstrueut. 
 ECPHRAX'IS,/. -phrax'eos (-is). The setting free of 
 pent-up matter. 
 
 ECPHRO'NIA, /. From kK<j>pove'iv, to be out of one’s 
 mind. Insanity. 
 
 ECPHROS'YNE, /. -phros'ynes. Gr., kK<}>poa-vvri. See 
 Ecphronia. 
 
 ECPHYADEC'TOMY. From kK(f)vd^, an offshoot, and sk- 
 to cut out. The operation of removing the ver- 
 miform appendix. 
 
 ECPHYADI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the ver- 
 miform appendix. 
 
Ecphyas 
 
 Ectogcenous 
 
 EC'PHYAS, f. -phy'ados Gr., e/c0va?. An off- 
 
 shoot ; of Galen, the appendix vermiformis. 
 ECPHY'MA, n. -phyTKi' dtos {-is). Gr., e<(^v^a. Ger., 
 Auswuchs. A blister, pimple, or other cutaneous eleva- 
 tion ; of Good, an order of cutaneous diseases charac- 
 terized by “ superficial, permanent, indolent exuber- 
 ance, mostly circumscribed.” It includes Caruncula, 
 Verruca, Clavus, and Callus. — E. glanduliforme. “An 
 unequal fleshy swelling, not circumscribed.” — E. med- 
 ullare. Of Abernethy, medullary sarcoma. — E. mix- 
 turn. “ A tumor consisting of a combination of hetero- 
 geneous substances.” — E. cedematicum. See Phleg- 
 masia {alba} dolens.—'E. superficiale. An excrescence 
 springing from a free surface. 
 
 ECPHYSE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr., eK<j>var}iJia. Fr., 
 ecphyseme. Ger., aufgeblasene Stelle. A pustule. 
 ECPHYSE'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). Gr., eK.4>varj<ri.<;. Fr., ec- 
 physhe. Ger., Aushlasen, hrdftiges Ausat{h)me7i. 1. 
 Panting. 2. Forcible expiration. 
 
 EC'PHYSIS, /. -phys'eos {ec'physis). Gr., €«:</)U(rt?. Fr., 
 ecphyse. Ger., Auswuchs. 1. Germination, sprouting. 
 2. Of Herophilus, an appendix or outgrowth. — E. ven- 
 triculi. Of Galen, the duodenum. 
 
 ECPI'ESIS, f. -e'seos {-pi'esis). Gr., eKniea-L<:. Expres- 
 sion, a squeezing out. 
 
 ECPIES'MA, n. -es'matos {-is). Gr., eKirCecrfj.a. Fr., ec- 
 piesme. Ger., eingedriickter Schddelbruch (1st def. ), aus- 
 gepresster PJianzensaft {2d def.). 1. A comminuted frac- 
 ture of the cranium in which a fragment is driven 
 down upon the dura. 2. See Apothlimma. 
 ECPIES'MOS, ECPIES'MUS, M. Gr., SKIT Leer fj.6^. 1. See 
 Ecpiesis. 2. Exophthalmia. 
 
 ECPLEC'TICTJS. Gr., iien\rjicTLK6?. Pertaining to ec- 
 plexis. 
 
 ECPLEC^TUS. Gr. , e/cTrAjj/cro?. Stunned. 
 
 ECPLERO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr. , eKn^rjpuifxa. Fr., 
 ecplerome. Ger., kleines Kissen, Polster. A pledget of 
 lint or any like material used to fill a cavity, or to be 
 placed in the axilla for reducing dislocations. 
 ECPLEX^IA, ECPLEX^IS, f. Gr., eKTr\r)^ia, eKTrArj^i?. 
 Ft., ecplezie. Ger., das Erstarren vor Schrecken. Stupor 
 from consternation or a blow. 
 
 ECPNEUMATO'SIS, ECPNEU'SIS, EC'PNOE, /. Gr., 
 
 eKnvevfJLa.TO}(Tii, eKirvev<TL<;, eierTvorj. Expiration. 
 
 ECPNO^ICTJS. Gr., e/c7rvouc6s. Expiratory. 
 
 ECPTO'MA, n. -ptom'atos {-is). Gr., eKTrTw/aa. Fr., 
 eeptome. A dislocation or sprain. 
 
 ECPTO'SIS,/. -pto'seos {-is). Gr., e/cTTTwo-is. A dislocating 
 or spraining. 
 
 ECPYE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr., eicnvrina. x\n abscess 
 or suppurating surface. 
 
 ECPYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., eKTrvrjo-t?. Ft., eepyese. 
 Ger., Vereiterung, Bildung eines Geschwurs. Suppura- 
 tion ; of Good, an eruption of small pustules, either dis- 
 crete or confluent, that harden into crusts. 
 
 ECPYET'IC. Gr., eKTrurjTtxo?. Lat., ecpyeticus. Fr., 
 eepyetique. Ger., eitererzeugend. Suppurative, promot- 
 ing supiniration. 
 
 IlCRASEMENT (Fr.). A-kra3z-ma%2, Ger., Zerquet- 
 schung. The operation of crushing. — E. lineaire. The 
 operation of cutting through tissues in a line by means 
 of an ecraseur. 
 
 ^CRASEUR (Fr.). A-kra^-zu^r. Gqt., Zerquetscher. An 
 instrument devised by Chassaignac for effecting the 
 gradual and bloodless division of tissues by crushing 
 them by means of a loop of chain, wire, or cord which, 
 having been made to encircle them, is slowly tight- 
 ened by a screw or rack and pinion mechanism in the 
 handle. — Galvanic e. Of Middeldorpf, an instrument 
 consisting of a loop of i>latinum wire which, by its at- 
 tachment to a rod and screw, can be shortened as it 
 burns its way through the tissues. 
 
 ECREG'MA, u. -reg'maios (-is). Gr., eKpriyixa. A rup- 
 ture, bursting forth, eruption. 
 
 ECREX'IS, f. -rex'eos {-is). Gr., e/eprj^s. A rupture, 
 particularly of the uterus. 
 
 EC'ROE, /. Ec'roes. Gr., e/cpo»j. A discharge. 
 EC'RYSIS,/. -rys'eos (ec'rysis). Gr., f/cpvai?. Ger., Aas- 
 fliessen, Ausrieseln. A discharge. 
 
 ECRYTH'MUS. Gr., eKpv6p.o<:. Fr., ecrythmique. Ger., 
 unordentlich, unregelmdssig. Irregular (said of the 
 pulse). 
 
 ECSARCO'MA, n. -com atos {-is). Gr., eK<Ta.pKuip.a. Fr., 
 ecsarcome. Ger., Fleischwucherung. A fleshy excres- 
 cence. 
 
 ECSARCO"SIOTRAU'MA, n. -trau'matos {-is). From 
 eKaapKovv, to produce flesh, and rpaCpa, an injury. Fr., 
 ecsarcosiotraume. A wound with exuberant granula- 
 tions. 
 
 ECSARCO^SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Ger., Herauswachsen des 
 Fleisches. The formation of a fleshy excrescence. 
 EC'STASY. Gr., e/co-Tao-ts (from e^io-rdvai, to put out of 
 place). Lat., ecstasis. Fr., extase. Ger., Ekstase, Eks- 
 tasis. A state in which the mind is rapt or carried 
 away beyond the reach of ordinary impressions. The 
 term is often used for the exalted condition of mind 
 which sometimes immediately precedes death. 
 ECSTOMO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From en, out of, and 
 erTop-a, an aperture). Fr., ecstomose. Ger., Ausmiindung, 
 Oeffnung. The state of opening on a free surface. 
 ECSTROPH'IOS. Gr., eicerTpoefnos. Drawing out, extract- 
 ive (said of remedies for extracting blind haemor- 
 rhoids). 
 
 EC'STROPHY. Gr., eieenpoeh^ (from e<, out of, and a-Tpe<t>- 
 eu>, to turn). Lat., ecstrope. Fr., ecstrophie. Ger., Eks- 
 trophie. Eversion, 
 
 EC'TAD. From e/cTos, out of. Gqt., ektalwdrts. Toward 
 or upon the surface or exterior of the body or some of 
 its parts ; away from a real or assumed centre. 
 
 EC'TAL. From everts, out of. Pertaining to the exterior, 
 especially of a cell. 
 
 ECTA'SIA, /. See Ectasis. — E. sacci lacrimalis. Fr,, 
 
 ectasie du sac lacrymal. Ger., Ekstasie des Thrdnensacks. 
 Distention of the lacrymal sac. — E. venarum. See 
 Vaeix. 
 
 EC'TASIS, /. -a'seos {ec'tasis). Gr., exTao-ts. FT.,ectase. 
 Ger., Ektasie, Ausdelmung. Extension, distention, dila- 
 tation, prominence, bulging. — Capillary e. of the lungs. 
 Of Buhl, a passive hyperaemia of the pulmonary capil- 
 laries, producing dilatation and elongation. — E. aequa- 
 torialis corporis ciliaris. Equatorial staphyloma of the 
 ciliary body. — E. annularis. Annular staphyloma, usu- 
 ally confined to the ciliary region. — E. corneae. See 
 Staphyloma cornese.—'E. intercalaris. Staphyloma of 
 the cornea at the limbus or sclerocorneal margin. — E. 
 iridis. Fr., ectasie de Viris. Ger., Irisatisbreitung, 
 Regenbogenhautausbreitung. An expansion of the iris 
 caused by a relaxation of the dilator fibres and a con- 
 traction of the sphincter, causing a contracted pupil. — 
 E. postica. See Posterior staphyloma.— E sclerae. 
 See Stapha^loma sclerse. 
 
 ECTATERYTHE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From cKTaro?, 
 extended, and kpve-qtxa, redness. Ger., ausgebreitetes 
 Erythem. Diffuse erythema. 
 
 ECTAT'IC. Gr., e/cTaro?. Lat., ectaticus. Fr., ectatique. 
 
 Ger., ektatisch. Pertaining to or in a state of ectasis. 
 
 EC " TATOCACOPNEUMO ' NIA, EC " TATOPNEUMO- 
 NOSAPRO'SIS, /. From e/craTo?, diffuse, /ca/cos, evil, and 
 ■nveypovia, a luiig disease, or nvevtxdiv, the lung, and 
 eranpo^, putrid. Diffuse gangrene of the lung. 
 ECTATOPROTH^YLE, f. -proth'yles. From cACTard?, ex- 
 pansive, TrpwTo?, first, and vAr;, matter. Fr., e. Ger., 
 expansive Grundmaterie, ausdehnbarer Grundstoff. An 
 old name for hydrogen, on the theory that it was the 
 primary expansive substance. 
 
 ECTEN'TAL. From cacto?, outward, and evros, inward. 
 Pertaining to the line of union between the ectoderm 
 and the entoderm. 
 
755 
 
 ECTETH'MOID. From e/<Tos, out from, and r)0fioeiSiq^, 
 sievelike. Situated externally to the ethmoid bone. 
 
 ECTEX'IS, /. -tex'eos {-is). Gr., exTrj^ts. Ger., Zersch- 
 melzung. Emaciation, consumption. 
 
 ECTHELYN'SIS, /. -lyn'seos {-is). Gr., eK0rj\vy<rii. Fr., 
 ecthelynsie. Ger., Nachlassen. Eelaxation, flaccidity. 
 
 EC"THETOBKEPHOTROPH'IUM, n. From eVeexos, 
 abandoned, a child, and Tpe^eiv, to nourish. 
 
 Fr., hdpital des enfants trouves. Ger., Findelhaus. A 
 foundling hospital. 
 
 ECTHLIM'MA, «. -thlim'matos (-is). Gr,, e/c0Aijapia. Fr., 
 ecthlimme. Ger., Druck, Wolf. Of Hippocrates, erosion 
 of the skin produced by violent pressure. 
 
 ECTHLIP'SIS, /, -thlip'seos i-is). Gr., e(c0Au//ts. Ger., 
 Anspressen. Of Hippocrates, a pressing or squeezing 
 out. 
 
 EC'THOL. A proprietary preparation of Thuja occiden- 
 talis and Echinacea angustifolia, said to be antiseptic and 
 aphrodisiac. 
 
 ECTHY'MA, n. -thym'atos {-is). Gr., eKOv/xa {from eKOveiv, 
 to break out). Fr., e., furoncles atoniques. Ger., Eiter- 
 pusteln. Syn. : furuncidi atonici, phlyzacia agria. A 
 cutaneous eruption of deep-seated pustules, with hard, 
 elevated, reddened bases, attended with the formation 
 of thick, greenish or dark-colored crusts, and followed 
 either by cicatrices or by dark pigmented spots. As 
 used by ancient writers, the term signified no single 
 disease, but was applied to various infiammatory afiec- 
 tions of the skin, the characters of which were not 
 strictly defined. For this reason, and because such 
 pustules as are described above may be associated with 
 a number of different cutaneous diseases, some writers of 
 the present day discard the term as signifying an inde- 
 pendent form of disease. — Contagious e. A disease said 
 to resemble acute pemphigus. Bullae with clear con- 
 tents first appear, which soon become purulent, after- 
 ward burst, and are succeeded by red, slightly exuding 
 spots that leave pigment stains. Ten cases are described 
 by Banking, who refers to Castel as having previously 
 described the disease. Several of these ten cases, it is 
 stated, were due to exposure to ammoniacal emanations 
 in indigo factories, while the remaining cases were the 
 result of contagion, — E. acutum. Syn. : phlyzacion acu- 
 tum. Acute e. ; a rare form, ushered in with fever and 
 running a comparatively short course. — E. antimoniale. 
 Syn. : exanthema Autenriethi. The pustular eruption 
 excited by the application of antimony to the skin. — E. 
 arthriticum. Fr., e. arthritique. E. due to arthritism. 
 — E. bullosum. See Eupia. — E. cacheoticum. Fr., e. 
 rupiforme, e. cachectique. The e. that occurs in cachectic 
 subjects; said to differ from ordinary e. chiefly in the 
 large size and the sanious character of the ptistules. and 
 in its tendency to relapse. — E. chronicum. Fr., e. chron- 
 ique. Syn. : phlyzacion chronicum. Chronic e. ; a generic 
 term for nearly all the commoner varieties of e. — E. 
 (criticum) febrile. E. occurring in connection with 
 a febrile disease, formerly regarded as a manifesta- 
 tion of the crisis. — E. gangraenosum. Fr., e. gangre- 
 neux, terebrant de Venfance. Ger., multiple cachectische 
 Hautgangr'dn. Syn. : multiple gangrene of the skin in 
 infants [Crocker]. E. attended with gangrene or 
 ulceration, occurring more especially in cachectic in- 
 fante. The lesions are usually multiple, and occur on 
 various parts of the body. They begin as pustules 
 or blebs surrounded by inflammatory areolae. Dark- 
 colored crusts form, beneath which more or less deep 
 ulceration takes place, often involving the whole thick- 
 ness of the skin. It sometimes follows varicella or 
 vaccinia.— E. herpeticum. Fr., e. herpetique. E. due 
 to herpetism. — E. infantile. A form observed in ca- 
 chectic or ill-nourished children. — E. luridum. E. in 
 which the pustules are seated on bases of a dusky color. 
 — E. morientium. E. due to cerebral anaemia, etc., at the 
 time of or just before death. — E. neuriticum. Neuritic 
 
 Ecphyas 
 Ectogenous 
 
 e, ; according to Auspitz, a variety of erythanthema 
 neuriticum. — E. pseudopsora. A form characterized by 
 pustules resembling those of scabies. — E. rupiforme. 
 See E. cachecticum. — E. scrofulosum. Fr., e. scrofuleux. 
 Scrofulous e. ; the form observed in scrofulous subjects. 
 — E. syphiliticum. Fr,, e. syphilitique. A pustular erup- 
 tion consequent upon syphilis, characterized by an ele- 
 vation of the epidermis filled with a cloudy fluid which 
 soon becomes purulent, and not infrequently tinged 
 with blood. — E. terebrans. See E. gangrxnosum. — E. 
 toxicum. E. occurring as a toxic effect of the consti- 
 tutional action of a drug. — E. vulgare. The most com- 
 mon form of e., as distinguished from its special varie- 
 ties. — Idiopathic e. E. due to local irritation ; not 
 symptomatic. — Perforating e. See E. gangrsenosum. — 
 Symptomatic e. Fr., e. symptomatique. E. occurring 
 as a symptom of some general disease. 
 
 ECTHYMAT'ICUS. See Exanthematic. 
 
 ECTHYMATTFORM. From Ik (see Ecthyma), and 
 forma, form. See Ecthymatodes. 
 
 ECTHYMATO'DES. From lK0u|Lia (see Ecthyma), and 
 6i5os, resemblance. Ger., pustelartig. Resembling or 
 pertaining to ecthyma. 
 
 ECTHYMO'SIS, /. -o'.seos {-is). See Ebullition. 
 
 ECTHYS"TEROCYE'SIS, /. See Ectystekocyesis, 
 
 ECTHYS'TERTJS. See Ectysterus. 
 
 ECTILLOTTC. Lat., ectilloticus (from eKriWeiv, to pluck 
 out). Fr., ectillotique. Ger., haaraustreibend. Capable 
 of eradicating (hairs, corns, etc.). 
 
 ECTME'SIS, /. -me'seos {-is). Gr., eKT/ar/o-i?. Excision. 
 
 ECTOBAT'ICXIS. From €kto9, outward, and ^aLveiv, to 
 go. Efferent (said of nerves). 
 
 EC'TOBLAST. From Iktos, external, and /SAao-rd?, a 
 sprout. Yv.,ectoblaste. 1. See Ectoderm. 2. Of Agas- 
 siz, the wall of a cell. 
 
 ECTOBLAS'TIC. Pertaining to the ectoderm. 
 
 ECTOCAR'DIA, /. From Ikto?, outward, and KapSla, the 
 heart. Fr., ectocardie. Ger., Ectocardie. A malforma- 
 tion in which the heart is out of its normal position. — 
 E. abdominalis. E. in which, from a deficiency of a 
 portion of the diaphragm, the heart lies wholly within 
 the abdomen or in a sac in the prsecordia. — E. cephalica, 
 E. cervicalis. E. in which the heart lies free at the 
 root of the neck. — E. extrathoracica. E. in which the 
 heart lies externally to the thoracic cavity. — E. intra- 
 tboracica. E. within the thorax. — E. pectoralis. E. 
 extrathoracica in which the heart lies in front of the 
 chest. 
 
 ECTOCNE'MIAL. From Iktos, outward, and Kvi^/xr), the 
 leg. Situated on the outer surface of the fibula. 
 
 ECTOCON'DYLAR. Relating to an external condyle. 
 
 ECTOCON'DYLE. From Ikto?, outward, and k6vSv\o<;, a 
 condyle. An external condyle. 
 
 ECTOCON'DYLOID. See Ectocondylar. 
 
 EC'TOCYST. From Ikto?, outward, and kv<tti^, a bag. 
 Fr., ectocyste. The cuticular structureless layer which 
 lies immediately beneath the outer cyst, derived from 
 the surrounding tissues, of an Echinococcus. 
 
 EC'TODERM. Lat., ectoderma (from cKxd?, external, and 
 Sepfxa, the skin). Fr., ectoderme. Ger., E. Of Van 
 Beneden, the epiblast. 
 
 ECTODER'MAL, ECTODER'MIC. Relating to the ecto- 
 derm, 
 
 ECTODYS.ESTHE'SIA, /. From Ikto?, external, and 
 Svcrai(T0r]<TLa, disordered sensibility. Fr., ectodyssesthesie. 
 Dulness of the external senses. 
 
 EC"TOETH'MOID. See Ectethmoid. 
 
 EC"TOGASTROCNE'MIUS, m. From Ikto?, external, 
 and yaa-rpoKv^puov, the calf of the leg. The gastrocne- 
 mius externus muscle. 
 
 ECTO'GENOTJS, Lat., ectogenus (from ckto?, outward, 
 and yevvav, to engender). Capable of development in- 
 dependently of a host (said of organisms, especially 
 microorganisms, that are usually parasitic). 
 
Ectoglutseus 
 
 Eczema 
 
 756 
 
 ECTOGLUT^'US, m. From e/cro?, external, and yAuto?, 
 the buttock. The glutseus maximus muscle. 
 
 EC'TOME, /. Ec' tomes. Gr., e/cTo/u,jj. See Excision and 
 Castration. 
 
 EC'TOMERE. From eKTOi, external, and /mepo^, a part. 
 One of the cells resulting from germ segmentation that 
 are destined to enter into the formation of the ecto- 
 derm. 
 
 ECTO'MIA, /. Gr., UTop.-q. See Excision and Castra- 
 tion. 
 
 ECTO'MIAS, m. -to'imix. Gr. , eKTop.La<;, A castrated 
 person. 
 
 EC'TOMOS, EC'TOMUS. Gr., e/cro/aos. Castrated. 
 
 EC"TO(ESOPH'AGUS, m. See Ectropcesophagus. 
 
 ECTOOR'BITAL. See Ectorbital. 
 
 ECTOPA'GIA, /. From e/cro?, outward, and ndyi.os, fixed. 
 Fv., ectopariie. Ger., Ektopagie. A form of monstrosity 
 in which two individuals are fused laterally by the 
 thorax and have but one umbilical cord. 
 
 ECTOP'AGUS, m. Fr., ectoj>gge. A monster of the 
 variety described under Ectopagia. 
 
 ECTOPAR'ASITE. From e/cTo?, external, and Trapacrtro?, 
 a parasite. Fr., e. Ger., Elctoparasit. An external 
 parasite, one that lives on the surface of its host. 
 
 ECTOPARASIT'IC. Fr., ectoparasitique. Ger., ectopara- 
 sitisch. Pertaining to an ectoparasite, or parasitic upon 
 the exterior of an organism. 
 
 EC'TOPHYTE. From e/crd?, outward, and <j)VTov, a plant. 
 Fr., e. Ger., Ektophyt. A vegetable ectoparasite. 
 
 ECTO'PIA, /. From e/croTros, out of place. Fr., ectopie. 
 Ger., Ektopie. Dislocation, displacement ; a morbid or 
 developmental anomaly of situation of an organ. — E. 
 ani. 1. Prolapse of the anus. 2. An unnatural situa- 
 tion of the anus. — E. bulbi. See E. oculi. — E. cerebri. 
 Protrusion of a great portion of the brain from the 
 skull. — E. cordis. Displacement of the heart. — E. her- 
 niosa. See Hernia.— E. intestinorum. See Entero- 
 CELE. — E. lentis. Fr., ectopie (ou luxation) du crystallin. 
 Ger. , Linseyiverriicktmg, Linsenverreyxkung. Dislocation 
 of the crystalline lens from the lenticular fossa, from 
 rupture or lack of development of the suspensory lig- 
 ament. It may be congenital or acquired. — E. oculi. 
 A condition of arrested development in which there is 
 no brain, and in which the vault of the skull is almost 
 entirely wanting, the frontal bone and orbits are 
 stunted, and the greater part of the eyeball projects 
 uncovered. — E. pupillae. The condition in which the 
 pupil occupies a decidedly eccentric position in the 
 iris. — E. tarsi. A peculiar form of congenital defect 
 of the lid, described by Blasius and Fleischmann, in 
 which the ectropion is caused by a separation of the 
 tarsus from the rest of the lid, and a second lid is de- 
 veloped between the latter and the eyeball. — E. testis. 
 Fr., ectopie du testicule. Ger., Ektopie der Iloden, A 
 condition in which the testicle occupies any abnormal 
 situation. — E. testis abdominalis. The condition in 
 which the testicle either remains in the abdominal 
 cavity or has descended more or less into the inguinal 
 canal and been arrested there.— E. testis cruralis. 
 The condition in which the testicle has descended 
 through the femoral canal.— E. testis inguinalis. Ar- 
 rest of the testicle in the inguinal canal. — E. testis 
 perinaealis. Displacement of the testicle beneath the 
 skin of the perinseum. — E. vesicae. Displacement or 
 ecstrophy of the urinary bladder. 
 
 ECTOP'IC. Gr.. e/cTon-o?. Lat., ectopus, ectopicus. Fr., 
 ectopique. Ger., ektopisch. Anomalous in situation, out 
 of place. 
 
 ECTOPTON, n., ECTOPTSIS, fi, ECTOPIS'MUS, m., 
 ECTOPTUM, n. See Ectopia. 
 
 ECTOP^IUS. Gr., e/croTrio?. See Ectopic. 
 
 ECTOPOCYS'TIC. Lat., ectopocysticus. Fr., ectopocys- 
 tique. Pertaining to displacement of the bladder. 
 
 ECTOPOCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos (-is). From c/ctottos, out 
 
 of place, and kuct-ti?, the bladder. Fr., ectopocyste. Dis- 
 placement of the bladder. 
 
 ECTOP(ESOPH'AGUS, m. See Ectropcesophagus. 
 
 ECTOPOT'OMY. From exTOTro?, out of place, and Tip-veiv, 
 to cut. Ger., Ektopotomie. Of Stratz, a cutting opera- 
 tion (laparotomy) for the removal of the contents of an 
 extrauterine gestation sac. 
 
 EC'TOPOUS. See Ectopic. 
 
 ECTOPTERYGOID'ETJS, m. See Pterygoideus ex- 
 ternus. 
 
 EC'TOPUS. Gr., c/ctottos. See Ectopic. 
 
 EC'TOPY. See Ectopia. 
 
 ECTOR'BITAL. Situated upon or connected with the 
 external (temporal ) portion of the orbits. 
 
 ECTOR' GANISM. Lat., ectorganismus. See Ectopara- 
 site. 
 
 EC'TOSAC. From ckto?, outward, and adKKo?, a sac. 
 The limiting membrane of an ovum. 
 
 ECTOSAC'CAL. Relating to or connected with an ecto- 
 sac. 
 
 EC'TOSARC. From e/crd?, outward, and <rdpi, flesh. Fr., 
 ectosarque. The outer, transparent layer of an Amoeba. 
 
 EC'TOSPORE. From ckto?, outward, and anopd, a seed. 
 Fr., e. An external spore. 
 
 ECTOSPO'REXJS. Fr., ectosqjore. Having ectospores. 
 
 ECTOS'TEAL. From cKTog, outside of, and do'Teoi', abone. 
 Pertaining to the surface of a bone, especially to ossi- 
 fication taking place on the surface. 
 
 ECTOSTEOM'YCES, m. From e/crd?, outward, ha-reov, a 
 bone, and p.vK7]<;, a fungus. Ger., dusserer Knochen- 
 schwamm. A fungous outgrowth from a bone. 
 
 ECTOSTO'SIS, /. -os'eos (-is). From €kt6^, outward, 
 and bareop, a bone. Ossification immediately entad of 
 or within the perichondrium and extending into the 
 cartilage. 
 
 ECTOSYL'VIAN. Situated externally to the fissure of 
 Sylvius. 
 
 ECTOTENTO'RIAL. Situated externally to the ten- 
 torial fissure or convolution. 
 
 ECTOTHAL'AMUS, m. From e/crds, outward, and BdXa- 
 ju.os, a chamber. The outer, medullary lamina of the 
 optic thalamus. 
 
 ECTOTROCHAN'TER, m. -te'ros (-is). The greater tro- 
 chanter of the femur. 
 
 ECTOTROCHANTER'IC. Relating to or connected with 
 the outer trochanter. 
 
 ECTOZJE'NA, /. Fr., ectozene. Oziena of the anterior 
 part of the nasal passages. 
 
 ECTOZO'ON, n. From sktos, outward, and ^wop, an ani- 
 mal. Fr., ectozoaire. Ger., Ectozoe. A parasitic ani- 
 mal that infests the outer integument of the body. 
 
 ECTRIM'MA, n. -trim'matos (-is). Gr., kK.Tpip.p.a (fi’om 
 ejcTpt^eiv, to abrade). Fr., ectrimme. Ger., wundgeriebene 
 Stelle. 1. Of Hippocrates, an excoriation. 2. Ulcera- 
 tion of the skin produced by pressure ; a bedsore. 
 
 ECTRODAC'TYLISM. Lat., ectrodactylia (from eKTpoip.a, 
 an abortion, and SdKTvXo^, a finger or toe). Fr., ectro- 
 dactylie pince de liomard. Of St.-Hilaire, a congenital 
 malformation consisting in the absence of one or more 
 fingers or toes. 
 
 ECTRO'GENY. From exTpw/xa, an abortion, and yevvavj 
 to engender. Fr., ectrogcnie. Of Serrcs, a malforma- 
 tion consisting in a lack or defective development of a 
 part. 
 
 ECTRO'MA, M. -trom'atos (-is). Gr., e/cTpcop,a. See Abor- 
 tion. 
 
 ECTROME'LIA, /. From eKrpu^ixa, an abortion, and jue- 
 Ao?, a limb. Fr., ectromelie. Monstrosity by absence 
 or defective development of one or more limbs. 
 
 ECTROME'LIAN. Fwt., ectromeJns. Fr., ectromUe, ectro- 
 mMien. A monster exemplifying ectromelia. 
 
 EC'TROPE, f. Ec' tropes. Gr., sKTpowq. 1. An old name 
 for a channel by which morlnd humors were said to be 
 got rid of. 2. See Ectropion. 
 
V57 
 
 Ectoglutaeus 
 
 Eczema 
 
 ECTRO'PIA, /. Gr., e/crpoTrrj. Eversion, especially of 
 the bladder. 
 
 ECTRO'PION, ECTRO'PITJM, n. Gr., kurpoinov (from 
 eKTpeTT€iy, to tum out). Fr., ectropion, eraillement, ren- 
 versement. Ger., Ektropium, Umkehrung, Umlegung, Um- 
 stiilpung. Partial or complete eversion of a part (e. g., 
 an eyelid;. — E. acutum. See E. musculare spasmodi- 
 cum. — E. anguli externi. Eversion of the external an- 
 gle of either the upper or lower eyelid. — E. cicatriceum, 
 E. cicatriciale. Fr., ectropion cicatriciel. Ger., nar- 
 biges Ectropium. E. consequent on cicatricial contrac- 
 tion. — E. luxurians. See E. sarcomatosum. — E. mechan- 
 icum. E. of the eyelids due to the pressure of orbital 
 tumors. — E. musculare. Fr., ectropion musculaire. 
 Ger., musculdres Ektropium. E. of the eyelids due to 
 some disturbance of nutrition in the tissue of the or- 
 bicular muscle, either atrophy or fatty degeneration. 
 — E. musculare paralyticum. Fr., ectropion {muscu- 
 laire) paralytique. Ger., paralytisches Ektropium. E. 
 of the lower lid from paralysis of those fibres of the 
 facial nerve which supply the orbicular muscle or of 
 the entire facial nerve. — E. musculare senile. Fr., 
 ectropion musculaire senile. Ger., seniles musculare 
 Ektropium. E. musculare occurring in persons of ad- 
 vanced years.— E. musculare spasmodicum. Fr., ec- 
 tropion musculaire spasmodique. Ger., spastisches Ek- 
 tropium. Spasmodic or spastic e. of the eyelids, usu- 
 ally occurring in purulent and violent phlyctsenular 
 conjunctivitis accompanied by blepharospasm. This 
 may occur spontaneously with the lids themselves or 
 come on after the lids have been everted for treat- 
 ment.— E. of the cervix (or os) uteri. Syn. : inver- 
 sion of the canal of the cervix uteri. Eversion of the 
 lips of the cervix uteri such as may occur after lacera- 
 tion. — E. palpebrarum. E. of the eyelids. — E. paralyti- 
 cum. Fr., ectropion paralytique. See E. m^lsc^dare 
 paralyticum. — E. sarcomatosum. Fr., ectropion sarco- 
 mateux. Ger., sarkomatoses Ektropium. A form of e. 
 of the eyelids in which the conjunctiva is decidedly 
 hyperti'ophied, papillomatous, covered by thick scabs, 
 and of great vascularity, and has an appearance in 
 places as if the epithelium had become epidermis. — 
 E. senile. See E. musculare senile. — E. spasticum. See 
 E. musculare spasmodicum. — E. symptomaticum. See 
 E. mechanicum. 
 
 ECTROP'ODISM. From eKrpuj/xa, an abortion, and novg, 
 the foot. Fr., ectropodie. Ectrodactylism of the foot. 
 ECTROP(ESOPH'AGTJS, m. From cktpotto?, turning aside, 
 and oi(To4)dyo? (see (Esophagus). Fr., ectropoesophage. 
 Ger., Ektroposophag. Of Vacca Berlinghieri, an instru- 
 ment consisting of an oesophageal tube, slightly curved 
 and open on the concave side near the distal end to al- 
 low of the divergence of the blades of a bifurcated shaft 
 that is passed into it after its introduction ; used to ren- 
 der the oesophagus prominent in the operation of ex- 
 ternal oesophagotomy. 
 
 ECTRO'SIS,/.,ECTROS'MUS, m. -tro'seos {-is), -tros'mi. 
 Gr., e/cTpwa-i?, e(CTpo)o-p.6?. Fr., ectrose. Ger., Fehlgehurt 
 (Istdef.). 1. See Aboetion. 2. Abortive treatment. 
 ECTROT''IC. Ijut., ectroticus. Yx., ectrotique. SeeAsoR- 
 TiFAciENT and Abortive. 
 
 ECTYLOT'IC. Lat., ectyloticus (from e/c, out from, and 
 TvXovv, to become callous). Fr., ectylotique. Having a 
 tendency to remove warts, callosities, and indurations of 
 the skin ; as a n. (Ger., Schwielenmittel), an e. remedy. 
 ECTYMPANO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., eKTVfjLndvcoa't*;, 
 See Tympanites. 
 
 ECTYS"TEROCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From e/cTo?, out- 
 side of, varepa, the uterus, and nv-qa-L^, pregnancy. Ex- 
 trauterine pregnancy. 
 
 ECTYS'TERUS. From e/cro?, outside of, and varepa, the 
 uterus. Fr., ectystere. Extrauterine. 
 
 EC'ZEMA, n. -zem'aios (-is). Gr., eV^ep-a, eK^eap-a (from 
 eK^elv, to boil out, to boil over). Fr., eczemxi, dartre vive 
 
 (ou humide), gale epidemique. Ger., E., Eczem, Ekzem, 
 Hitzbldtterchen, Flechte, ndssende Flechte, Salzfluss. Salt 
 rheum, tetter, humid tetter, scalf, scald, heat eruption ; 
 a non-contagious inflammatory disease of the skin, 
 sometimes acute, more often chronic, attended with 
 itching, with desquamation or loss of the cuticle, and 
 usually with the exudation of a serous or seropurulent 
 fluid, either beneath the cuticle or upon the denuded 
 surface. The lesions vary with the stage and character 
 of the case, and include erythema, papules, vesicles, 
 pustules, erosions, fissures, scales, crusts, and thicken- 
 ing of the skin due to hyperplastic changes. — Acute e. 
 Lat., e. acutum (sen typicum). Fr., eczema aigu. E. in 
 which the course and grade of the inflammation are 
 acute. It is commonly either of the erythematous, the 
 vesicular, or the papular variety. — Amorphous e. Fr., 
 eczema amorphe. The ordinary form of e. without le- 
 sions of determinate form. Cf . E. polymorphicum and E. 
 vulgare. — Artificial e. An eczematous state of the skin 
 due to the action of an external irritant. — Catamenial 
 e. Fr., eczema catamhdal. E. occurring in connection 
 with a menstrual period or the menopause. — Chronic e. 
 Lat., e. chronicum (seu paratypicum) . E. that pursues a 
 protracted or chronic course. Cf. E. paratypicum. — 
 Climacteric e. A form of e., usually squamous and ooz- 
 ing, not purulent, almost invariably confined to the 
 scalp and ears, occasionally beginning on the fingers and 
 hands, observed in women at the time of the menopause. 
 According to H. G. Brooke, it occurs ofteneronthe neck 
 and limbs than on the scalp. — Diabetic e. E. due to 
 diabetes mellitus. — E. acutum. See Acute e. — E. arsen- 
 icale. E. due to the toxic action of arsenic. — E. ar- 
 thriticum. Fr., eczema arthritique. E. due to and 
 symptomatic of the arthritic diathesis ; gouty e. Bazin 
 describes three forms : eczhna circonscrit, eczema nummu- 
 laire, and eczema suintant ghieralise. — E. barbae. Fr., 
 impetigo de la barbe (ou acneiforme, ou sycosiforme). An 
 e. usually pustular, aftecting the region occupied by the 
 beard. — E. caloricum. A form of e. caused by exposure 
 to the heat of fire ; generally characterized by large 
 vesicles. — E. chronicum. See Chronic e. — E. chronicum 
 universale. The severest form of e., where the skin 
 from the crown of the head to the toes becomes red, 
 thickened, scaly, and cracked, and sometimes covered 
 with crusts and moistened. The hair falls out, the nails 
 degenerate, and the eyelids are everted. — E. coriaceum. 
 See E. sclerosum.—E. crustaceum, E. crustosum. See 
 E. impetiginosum. — E. epizooticum. See Aphtha epi- 
 zootics. — E. erythematosum. Fr., eczema erythemateux 
 (ou erosif aigu). A form of e. having some of the ap- 
 pearances of an erythema, characterized by diffuse red- 
 ness and swelling. — E. (erythematosum) exfoliativum. 
 Syn. : e. exfoliativun. Of Wilson, pityriasis rubra. — E. 
 figuratum. E. in which the lesions are arranged in 
 definite shapes or figures.— E. fissum. Fr., eczema fen- 
 dille. E. attended with the formation of fissures in the 
 afiected skin. — E. foliaceum. See Dermatitis 
 tiva.—'E. folliculare. A form of e. described by Kaposi 
 as occurring in chlorotic women or in young people in 
 whom the sebaceous secretion is disordered, and in 
 which eczematous papules are formed corresponding to 
 the sebaceous follicles.— E. fugax. E. of a transient 
 character or marked by attacks that disappear and re- 
 cur suddenly.— E. genitale. E. of the genitals.— E. 
 herpeticum. Fr., eczema herpetique. E. due to and 
 symptomatic of the herpetic diathesis. Bazin describes 
 two forms : eczema rubrum generalise and eczema syme- 
 trique. — E. herpetiforme. A form of e. in children, re- 
 sembling varicella, ascribed to the lodgment of a Fungus. 
 — E. humidum. Moist e. ; a term used by the older 
 writers, who divided e. into dry and moist forms. — E. 
 hypertrophicum. Fr., eczema hypertrophique. Ger., 
 hypertrophisches Eczem. E. attended with hypertrophy 
 of various cutaneous structures. See E. hypertrophicum 
 
Eczematoid 
 
 Effusion 
 
 758 
 
 epidermidis, E. hypei'trophicum papillomatosum, and E. 
 hypertruphicum tuberosum. Fore, with difiuse cedema- 
 tous infiltration, see E. spargosiforme.—E. hypertrophi- 
 cum epidermidis. Fr,, eczema des fileurs et varouleurs 
 de lin. E. of the hands, afiecting principally the inner 
 surface of the thumbs, the outer and palmar surface of 
 the forefinger, the palmar surface of the little finger, 
 and the corresponding border of the palm ; said to be 
 due to handling wet flax. The epidermis becomes 
 thickened and shiny, showing erosions here and there. 
 — E. hypertruphicum papillomatosum. E. with hy- 
 pertrophy of the papillae of the skin. — E. hypertroph- 
 icum tuberosum. A form of e. hypertrophicum, de- 
 scribed by Wilson, in which tubera are produced by 
 circumscribed oedematous infiltration. — E. ichorosum. 
 E. attended with an ichorous discharge. See E. ru- 
 brum. — E. impetiginodes, E. impetiginosum. Fr., ec- 
 zema pustideux, melitagre, croiite laiteuse, dartre crustacee. 
 Ger., Kr listen flechte, feuchter Grind, ndssender Grind, 
 Ansprung. Sugar bakers’ itch, bricklayers’ itch, gro- 
 cers’ itch, milk crust; e. attended with suppuration, 
 giving rise to pustules and crusts, and hence having 
 some resemblance to impetigo. The chief clinical differ- 
 ence between impetigo and e. impetiginosum is that in 
 the former the lesions are discrete, while in the latter 
 they are confluent, so that the whole region aflected 
 may be covered with a thick yellowish scab. Some 
 writers regard the two affections as identical. — E, in- 
 fantile. E. of infants ; e. to which certain infants are 
 especially predisposed. It affects most commonly the 
 face and scalp, often the nates, the flexor aspect of the 
 joints, and sometimes other regions of the body. It 
 may be papular, squamous, impetiginous, or erythema- 
 tous, depending upon the character of the subject af- 
 fected, the duration and intensity of the inflammation, 
 or other modifying circumstances. — E. intertrigo. E. 
 due to intertrigo. — E. inveteratum. See E. perstans. — 
 E. irritativum. E. due to local irritation of the skin, 
 including artificial e. — E. labiale. E. of the lips. — E. 
 larvale infantum. See E. impetiginosum. — E. lichen- 
 oides. Fr., eczema lichendide. Ger., lichenartiges Ec- 
 zem. A papular e. with lesions like those of lichen. 
 See Lichen agrius. — E. lichenoideum corneum. See 
 E. hypertrophicum epidermidis. — E. lotricum. Syn. : 
 washerwoman's itch. A form of e. of the hands and 
 arms to which washerwomen are subject. — E. madi- 
 dans. Moist e. ; e. attended with copious exudation ; 
 e. rubrum. — E. marginatum. Fr., eczema margin^ 
 Syn. : tinea circinata (sen trichophytina) cruris, ery- 
 thrasma, dermatomycosis marginata. Eingworm of the 
 thigh and genital region ; disease of the skin character- 
 ized by brownish-red or dirty-yellow patches, with 
 sharply defined, slightly elevated, red, scaly margins ; 
 occurring most frequently on the perinseum, the inner 
 surface of the thigh, the scrotum, the fold of the nates, 
 the axillae, and the parts beneath a woman’s breasts ; at- 
 tended with the development of a vegetable parasite 
 ( Trichophyton tonsurans), which by many is regarded as 
 the cause of the disease, and the latter is by them there- 
 fore held to be a form of trichophytosis. Others consider 
 it essentially an e., but complicated with ringworm. — 
 E. merouriale. Syn. : erythema mercuriale, psydracia 
 (sen impetigo, sen lepra, sen miliaria) mercurialis, erysipe- 
 las mercuriale. A form of e. produced by the applica- 
 tion of mercury to the skin, or, according to some writ- 
 ers, by its internal use. It includes several varieties, 
 which, accoi’ding to most recent observers, do not differ 
 from varieties due to other causes, although Fournier 
 and Hallopeau maintain the contrary. — E. mite. E. of 
 a mild type ; e. simplex. — E. mucosum. 1. E. in which 
 the surface affected is smooth, moist, and red, resem- 
 bling a mucous membrane. 2. As described l)y E. Wil- 
 son, an e. afiecting such ])ortions of the mucous mem- 
 brane as are exposed to the air (e. g., that of the lips). 
 
 in which a mucopurulent exudation takes place with- 
 out abrasion of the surface. — E. multiforme. See E. 
 polymorphicum. — E. nervosum. See E. neurosum. — E. 
 neuriticum. Strictly, e. associated with neuritis; e. 
 due to disorders affecting the sensitive nerves of the 
 skin.— E. neurosum. Fr., eczema nerveux. 1. E. oc- 
 curring as the expression of a neurosis. 2. As used by 
 Wilson, e. attended with neuralgic pain and extreme 
 sensitiveness of the part aflected. — E. neurotraumati- 
 cum. E. due to injury of a nerve. — E. nummulare. 
 Fr., eczema nummulaire. A form of e., first described 
 by Devergie, characterized by its occurrence in small, 
 circumscribed, sharply defined, roundish patches, the 
 limits of which vary but little during the whole 
 course of the disease, and, from their shape and size, 
 may be compared to coins (hence the name). It is also 
 marked by the slowness with which it yields to treat- 
 ment. — E. oedematosum. Fr., eczema oedemateux. E. 
 associated with cedematous infiltration of the skin and 
 subcutaneous tissue. — E. onychicum. Of Wilson, e. un- 
 guium. — E. papulosum. Fr., eczema papuleux. E. in 
 which the predominating lesions are papules. — E. para- 
 typicum. A chronic e. modified in its course by acci- 
 dental influences ; of Auspitz, chronic c. in general. — 
 E. partiale. Eczema affecting a limited portion of the 
 body. — E. perstans. Fr., eczema persistant. Eebellious 
 chronic e. — E. pilare. Fr., eczema pilaire. E. affecting 
 the hairy parts, especially the scalp. — E. pilare faciei. 
 See E. barbse. — E. polymorphicum. E. presenting a 
 variety of lesions, such as papules, vesicles, and exud- 
 ing abrasions. — E. psoriasiforme. Fr., eczema psoriasi- 
 forme. E. with abundant scaling, resembling psoriasis. 
 — E. pustulosum. See E. impetiginosum. — E. rhagadi- 
 forme, E. rimosum. See E. fissum. — E. rubrum. Fr., 
 eczema rouge. Literally, red e. ; e. presenting a red, 
 eroded, and usually moist surface, from denudation of 
 the stratum mucosum, from which in most cases a clear, 
 sticky fluid exudes. — E. rubrum madidans. See E. 
 madidans.—'E. scabidum. See E. impetiginosum. — E. 
 sclerosum. Fr., eczema sclereux. E. attended with 
 hardening or condensation of the skin. — E. seborrhoi- 
 cum. See E. follicidare. — E. siccum. Fr., eczema sec. 
 Dry e. ; e. in which no fluid exudation is apparent. — E. 
 simplex. Fr., eczema simple. A term sometimes ap- 
 plied to the simpler forms of e., especially those of a 
 superficial character, not attended with marked con- 
 gestion, infiltration, or the like. — E. solare. Of Bate- 
 man, a form of e., either papular or vesicular, that 
 chiefly affects the back of the hands in persons much 
 exposed to the direct action of the sun’s rays. — E. spar- 
 gosiforme. Fr., eczema spargosiforme. E. attended with 
 a condition resembling spargosis or elephantiasis ; e. in 
 which the skin undergoes great hypertrophy. — E. spar- 
 sum. E. in which the efflorescence is scattered. — E. 
 squamosum. Fr., eczema squameux. Squamous e. ; the 
 psoriasis of some writers ; a form or phase of e. charac- 
 terized by the accumulation of epidermic scales on the 
 affected surface. — E. strumosum. E. due to or accom- 
 panied by a strumous habit. — E. successivum. Eecur- 
 rent e. ; e. prone to relapse. — E. sudamen, E. sudorale. 
 A papular or vesicular e. due to profuse sweating. See 
 also SuDAMiNA, Miliaria rubra. Miliaria alba, and 
 Lichen tropicus. — E. sycomatosum, E. sycosiforme. 
 E. resembling sycosis ; a pustular or impetiginous e. 
 occurring on hairy parts and afiecting the hair fol- 
 licles. See E. barbve. — E. syphiliticum. See Syph- 
 ilitic e. — E. toxicum. Toxic e. ; e. due to the toxic ac- 
 tion of a substance acting upon the general system, 
 as distinguished from artificial e., the latter being 
 caused by tlie topical use of such a substance. — E. trau- 
 maticum. Fr.. eczema traumatique. Traumatic e. : e. 
 due to mechanical injury. — E. tuberculosum. Of Wil- 
 son. a variety of e. h>q)ertrophicum attended with the 
 formation of tuberculous elevations on the surface, due 
 
759 
 
 Eczematoid 
 
 Effusion 
 
 to cedematous infiltration.— E. tuberosum. See E. hy- 
 pertrophicam tuberosum. — E. tyloticum. A form of e. 
 seen on the palmar surface of the hand and lingers, ac- 
 companied with callosities. — E. typicum. Typical e. ; 
 e. that runs a typical course uninfluenced by modify- 
 ing circumstances. According to Auspitz, such an e. is 
 always acute and usually due to local causes — i. e., an 
 e. artificiale. Other forms of e. are regarded by him as 
 atypical, and are classed under the generic name of e. 
 paratypicum. — E. unguium. E. aflectiug the parts 
 about the nails. — E. unisquamosum. Fr., eczema de la 
 racine du nez. A localized form of e., of small extent, 
 situated between the eyebrows. The affected part is 
 covered by a single scale or crust (hence the name uni- 
 squamosum), which in time drops ofi’, to be succeeded 
 by others of like character. — E. universale. E. affect- 
 ing the whole or a great part of the general surface. 
 — E. uterinum. E. due to uterine disease, pregnancy, 
 or lactation. — E. varicosum. E. due to the presence of 
 varicose veins. — E. verrucosum. Fr., eczema verru- 
 queux. E. attended with hypertrophy and elongation 
 of the papillae, producing wartlike elevations. — E.vesic- 
 ulosum. Fr., eczema vesiculeux. E. in which the pre- 
 dominating lesions are vesicles. — E. vesiculosum madi- 
 dans. See E. madidans. — E. vulgare. Common e. ; e. 
 presenting the ordinary features of the disease. — Moist 
 e. See E. humidum and E. madidans. — Nummular 
 e. See E. nummular e. — Nutritive e. E. due to im- 
 pairment of nutrition. — Reflex e. Ger., rejlectorisches 
 EJczem. E. due to reflex irritation. — Seborrhoeal e. 
 See E. folliculare. — Strumous e. See E. strumosum. — 
 Substitutive e. E. supposed to occur as a vicarious or 
 substitutive irritation in connection with some internal 
 disorder. — Symmetrical e. Fr., eczema symetrique. Of 
 Bazin, herpetic e. arranged symmetrically.— Syphilitic 
 e. Eiit., e. syphiliticum. Fr., eczema syphilitique. 1. A 
 vesicular syphiloderm. 2. E. associated with syphilis. 
 — Weeping e. See E. madidans. 
 
 ECZEM'ATOID. Lat., eczematodes (from eK^efxa, eczema, 
 and eiSos, resemblance). Fr., eczematdide. Eesembling 
 eczema. 
 
 ECZEMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Fr., eczematose. Ger., 
 Ekzematose. The coming out of an eruption on the 
 skin ; in the pi., Eczematoses (Ger., Ekzematosen), of 
 Fuchs, the fifth family of the first class of the order 
 Hsematonosi. The family included Epidroses, Acarpse, 
 Polycarpse, Monocarpse, and Seborrhoese, all of which 
 were regarded as simple anomalies of secretion, corre- 
 sponding to blennorrhoea of mucous membranes. The 
 term eczema is not used by Fuchs, but the disease is de- 
 scribed under Psydracia in the subdivision of Monocarpse. 
 
 ECZEM'ATOUS. Lat., eczematosus. Fr., eczhnateux. 
 Ger., ehzematds. Relating to or of the nature of eczema. 
 
 EC^ZESIS, /., ECZES'MA, n. -ze'seos (ec'zesis), -zes'matos 
 (-is). Gr., e/c^eo-15, 6K^6<r/oLa. See Eczema. 
 
 ECZES'^'^MOPYG^AGRA, f. From eczema, nvy-q, 
 
 the buttock, and ay pa, a seizure. Fr., eczesmopygagre. 
 Ger., Steissleiden mit Haidstippen. Eczema of the anus. 
 
 EDA'CITAS, /. -tat'is. Voracity. 
 
 EDENTA'TION. 1. The removal of teeth. 2. The state 
 of being toothless. 
 
 EDIOPH'YTON, n. More properly written jEdceophyton. 
 From aiSola, the genitals, and (/)VTdv, a plant. Of Ek- 
 lund, a genus of microphytes found infesting the uro- 
 genital passages in cases of gonorrhoea. — E. dictyades. 
 Eklund’s term for two forms (a and ^ ) of spores dis- 
 covered by him, the presence of which he considers 
 necessary to prove the existence of true gonorrhoea. 
 
 ED'ITUS, m. From edere, to emit. 1. A discharge of 
 excrement. 2. Excrement. 
 
 E'DTJCT. Lat., eductum Trom edueere, to lead out). Fr., 
 Mucte. Ger., Edukt. A substance existing in a vege- 
 table or animal tissue and extracted therefrom un- 
 changed. 
 
 EDUC'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Anagoge. 
 
 EDTJC'TUM, n. See Educt. 
 
 EDUL'CORANT. From edw/carc, to sweeten. Fv.,hlul- 
 corant. Ger., aussiissend. Sweetening, ameliorating, 
 corrective of acrimony. 
 
 EDULCORA'TION. Lat., edulcoratio (from edulcare, to 
 sweeten). Fr., edulcoratiori. Ger., Aussiissung. The 
 process of freeing from acids or any soluble impurities 
 by repeated aflusions of water, also of sweetening. 
 EDUL'CORATIVE. See Edulcorant. 
 EDUL'CORATOR. Ger., Au,ssiissrohr (2d def.). 1. An 
 edulcorating agent. 2. An apparatus for washing a 
 precipitate by forcing water through it from below by 
 means of a siphon. 
 
 EFFEMIN ACTION. Of KraflTt-Ebing, a morbid con- 
 dition that leads a man to adopt womanly behavior, at- 
 tire, etc. 
 
 EF'FERENT. Lat., efferens (from efferre, to bring out 
 of). Fr., efferent. Ger., abfuhrend. Carrying or lead- 
 ing out of ; said of nerves, vessels, or ducts which ex- 
 tend from an organ. 
 
 EFFERVES^GENCE. Gr., ex^eo-c?. Lat., effervescentia 
 (from effervescere, to boil over). Fr., e. Ger., Auf- 
 brausen. 1. The frothing of a liquid from the rising of 
 little bubbles of gas. 2. Formerly a certain morbid 
 state of the humors considered as a cause of disease (see 
 Ebullition). 
 
 EF'FILA, /. See Ephelis. 
 
 EFFLA'TION. Gr., eK<}>va-q(Ti<;. Lat., efflatio, efflatus 
 (from efflare, to blow out). The act of belching. 
 EFFLORA^TIO, f. -tio'nis. Gr. , eK<j>v<Triai<;. An emis- 
 sion of the breath. 
 
 EFFLORES^CENGE. Gr., e^avSTjo-i?. Lat., efflorescentia 
 (from efflorescere, to bloom). Fr., e., element eruptif (2d 
 def.). Ger., Efflorescenz, Aufbliihen. 1. An exanthem. 
 2. One of the circumscribed marks of disease or lesions 
 upon the skin which collectively constitute an exan- 
 them ; such as a papule of lichen, a vesicle of herpes, a 
 pustule of variola, etc. 3. In botany, the process of 
 flowering. 4. A condition which certain crystalline 
 bodies tend to assume, in which they give off their 
 water of crystallization spontaneously at ordinary tem- 
 peratures and are converted into an amorphous mass. 
 EFFLORESGEN'TI.®), /. Fr. , devures. An order in 
 Sauvages’s classification of skin diseases, embracing 
 affections characterized by lesions elevated above the 
 surface and including Pustulse, Papulse, Phlyctsense, and 
 Vari. 
 
 EFFLTJ'VIUM, n. Gr., anoppori, anoppoLa. Fr., effluve. 
 Ger., E., Ausdiinstung. 1. A flowing out, falling out 
 (as of the hair). 2. A subtile, invisible exhalation or 
 emanation, especially one perceived by the sense of 
 smell. — E. capillorum. See Alopecia. — E. latrina- 
 rium. In sanitation, the air given off from ce.sspools 
 and privy vaults. — E. palustre. The air exhaled from 
 marshes. — ^E. pilorum. See Alopecia. 
 
 EF'FLUX, w. Lat., effliixus. Fr., g. Ger., E., Ausfluss. 
 A flowing out. 
 
 EFFLTIX^ION. Gr., eKpoia, expucri?. Lat., effluxio. Fr., 
 effluxion. Ger., E., Ausfliessen. An old term for abor- 
 tion during the first few days of gestation. 
 EFFOS'SIO,/. -sio'nis. From e^odere, to dig out. Ger., 
 Ausgrahung. Exhumation. — E. forensis. Judicial ex- 
 humation. 
 
 EFFRAGTTJ'RA, /. Fr., effracture. Ger., Effractur, Ile- 
 raushrechen. A fracture of the skull with depression. 
 EFFRENITA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Excessive purging. 
 EFFU'SION. Gr., e/cxvo-i?. Lat., effusio (trom effundere, 
 to pour out). Fr., e. Ger., Ansguss, Ausgiessung. 1. 
 The act of pouring out, or the discharging of a fluid 
 from the ve.ssel or gland in which it is contained, into 
 the neighboring tissues or cavity. 2. The material so 
 poured out. The e. may be composed of substances 
 which are normal to the discharging vessels, such as 
 
Egeries 
 
 Electivity 
 
 V60 
 
 blood, serum, etc., or it may be an abnormal product, 
 such as pus. — Chylous e. E. from the rupture of a 
 chyliferous vessel, and causing chyle in the peritoneal 
 cavity. 
 
 EGE'RIES, /. -e'i. From egerere, to cast out. Excre- 
 
 ment. 
 
 EGER'SIS, /. -ger'seos (-gers'is). Gr., lyepcri? (from 
 eyeipeii', to awaken). Excitement, wakefulness. 
 EGER'^TICUS. Gr., e-yepn/co? (from eyeipeLv, to awaken). 
 stimulating, causing wakefulness. 
 
 EGES'TA, n. pi. of egestus {q. v.). 
 
 EGES'TION. Lat., egestio (from egerere, to carryout), 
 eccrisis. Ft.,' egestion. Ger., Ausleerung,Stuhlgang. The 
 expulsion of material, especially from the bowels. 
 EGES'TIVE, Fr., egestif. Ger., ausleerend. Excre- 
 tory. 
 
 EGES'TUS. From egerere, to carry out. Cast out ; as 
 a n., in the n. pi., egesta, the natural excretions or 
 evacuations of the body, such as urine, faeces, etc. 
 EG'OLS, pi. A class of antiseptics derived from the 
 phenols. 
 
 EGOTIS'TIC(AL). From eyw. Manifesting egotism 
 (said of the changes which occur in the nutrition of 
 tissues, e. g., the change in a gland which takes place 
 in the interest of its own proper nutrition). 
 EGREGOR^SIS, f. -or'seos (-is). Gr., iyprjyop<Tts. Wake- 
 fulness. 
 
 EG'RITUDE. See .^Egritudo. 
 
 EHRE^TIA, f. Fr., elirHie. A genus of tropical bora- 
 gineous trees or shrubs. — E. buxifolia. Fr., elirHie d 
 feuilles de buis. An East Indian species. The root is 
 employed in decoction in cachexiae and venereal affec- 
 tions. The Mohammedan physicians consider it an 
 antidote to vegetable poisons. 
 
 EIDOPTOM'ETRY. From elfio?, an appearance, onreip, 
 to see, and /aeTpoi/, a measure. Ft., eidoptomHrie. Ger., 
 Eidoptometrie. The determination of the acuity of 
 vision. The process consists in determining the small- 
 est angle under which the eye is still able to recognize 
 the form of objects. 
 
 EI'GON. A chemical compound of iodine and albumin. 
 Three forms have been introduced as remedies ; alpha-e 
 (defined above) ; the same, in combination with sodium ; 
 and beta-e., in which the albumin is predigested. They 
 have been used internally instead of potassium iodide 
 and as substitutes for iodoform. 
 
 EILAMTDES, /. pi. Gr., elAapu'Ses. The meninges of 
 the brain. 
 
 EI'LEON, n. See Ileum. 
 
 EI'LEOS, m. Gr., eiAeos. See Ileus. 
 
 EILIC^EINES. Gr., etAifcpi^ij?. Unmixed, pure (said of 
 the sediment of urine). 
 
 EIL^OID. From elAeii^, to coil, and elSo?, resemblance. 
 Having a coil-like structure (said of certain tumors). 
 EILYM'ENOS. Gr., ei\vp.evo<;. Contorted, convoluted. 
 EISAGO'GE, /. -go'ges. Gr., eurayo^y-q (from eh, into, and 
 ayeLv, to conduct). An introduction or intromission. 
 EISANTHE'MA, n. -them'atos (-is). From eh, into, 
 and ap9qp.a, efflorescence. See Enanthema. 
 
 EIS'BOLE, /. Eis'boles. Gr., eio-^oA^ (from eio-jSaAAeiv, 
 to throw into). 1. An injecting, a forcible insertion. 
 2. The onset of a disease or of a paroxysm. 
 
 EISOD'IC. From eh, into, and o56s, a path. Fr., eiso- 
 dique. Centripetal (said of the nerve fibres of a reflex 
 arc). 
 
 EISP'NOE, /. Eisp'noes. Gr. , elaiTvorj. See Inspir.a.- 
 
 TION. 
 
 EJAC'ULANT. See E.iaculatory. 
 
 EJACULA'TION. From ejaculari, to throw out. Fr., 
 ejaculation. Ger., E., Ausspritzung. The act of casting 
 or throwing out forcibly, especially the emission of 
 semen. 
 
 EJACTJLATOR, m. E(a)-ja-krya^k)-u2(u'*)-lana^)'to2r ; 
 in Eng., e-ja^k'u^l-at-o^r. -o'ris. Ft., ejactdateur. Ger., 
 
 E., Ausspritzer. A muscle that ejaculates. — E. seminis, 
 E. urinse. See Bulbocavernosus. 
 
 EJAC'TJLATORY. Lat., ejaculatorius. Fr., ejaculateur, 
 ejaculatoire. Ger., ausspritzend, ejaculatorisch. Serv- 
 ing for or pertaining to ejaculation, especially that of 
 semen. 
 
 EJECT A, n. pi. Matters cast out from the organism. 
 EJTJLA'TION. Lat., ejulatio. Of Laycock, a rhythmic 
 sighing or utterance of the same syllable, observed in 
 hysteria. 
 
 EK"A-IOD'OFORM. Iodoform to which a small amount 
 of paraformaldehyde has been added ; used as a germi- 
 cide. 
 
 ELABORATION. Gr., i^epyavia. Lat., elaboratio (from 
 elaborare, to work out). Fr., Haboration. Ger., Ausar- 
 beitung. The preparation of a product from crude ma- 
 terial (as of a secretion, of chyme, etc.). 
 
 ELE'A, /. Gr., eAata. The olive tree. 
 
 ELEA'GIA, f. Fr., elxagie. A genus of rubiaceous 
 trees indigenous to the Andes of Peru and New Gra- 
 nada. — E. Marise. A Peruvian species yielding aceite 
 Maria (St. Mary’s oil), an aromatic resin said to be 
 tonic and stimulant. 
 
 ELEENCEPH^OLUM, n. From e\aiop, olive oil, and 
 ey/ce^aAos, within the head. Fr., elseencepJiole, eleen- 
 cephole. Ger., Eldenlcephbl, Eldencephbl, Hirnbl. Of 
 Courbe, a reddish, oily substance, extracted from the 
 brain. 
 
 ELE'ERIN. From e'Aaiov, oil, and epiov, wool. Fr., 
 elseerine. Ger., Elaein, olsaures Glycerin, Oelfett. A 
 fatty principle allied to oleine, found in the grease on 
 sheep’s wool. Of. Lanolin. 
 
 ELJEOCARTUS, m. and f. From eKaiov, oil, and Kapno^, 
 fruit. Fr., elxocarpe, eleocarpe, ganitre. Ger., Ganiter- 
 baum. A genus of tiliaceous plants found in tropical 
 Asia, the islands of the Pacific, and Australia. — E. cy- 
 aneus. An Australian species; the leaves are astrin- 
 gent and the bark is used as a tonic and aromatic. — E. 
 lanceolatus. Fr., ganitre lanceole. A Java species, the 
 fruit of which is diuretic and anthelminthic. — E. red- 
 josso. Fr., ganitre redjosso. A tree found in Java; 
 the fruit is diuretic and the bark anthelminthic. 
 ELEODEN'DRON, n. From e\aiov, oil, and SevSpou, a 
 tree. Fr., elseodendron, eleodendron. A genus of celas- 
 trineous plants. — E. croceum. A species found at the 
 Cape of Good Hope. The bark is used as a remedy for 
 snake bites. — E. indicum, E. orientale. Fr., bois d' olive, 
 olivetier. A species used in the Isle of France in pec- 
 toral complaints. — E. Roxburghii. A species found in 
 the East Indies. The root is recommended as a remedy 
 for snake bites. It is highly astringent and the fresh 
 root bark, rubbed with water, is applied externally 
 to reduce swellings. 
 
 EL.S10'DES. Gr., cAaitiSr??. See El^oides. 
 
 EL.EODTC ACID. See Eicinoleic acid. 
 
 EL.ffiOI'DES. Gr. eAaioetSvjs (from eAatov, oil, and etfios, 
 resemblance). Fr., cleoide. Ger., bldhnlich. Oily, re- 
 sembling oil. 
 
 EL.EOLTCA, 71. pi. Of Beral, a general term for fatty 
 pharmaceutical preparations. 
 
 EL.EOL'IC ACID. A liquid formed from elseomargaric 
 and elfEOstearic acids by heating them to 175° to 180° 
 C. in an atmosphere of hydrogen. 
 
 EL.ffiOLOTI'VA, n. pi. From eXatov, oil, and lavare, to 
 wash. Of Beral, fatty preparations for frictions, baths, 
 etc. 
 
 EL.S10MARGAR'IC ACID. From eXaiov, oil, and p.dp- 
 yapov (see M.argaric acid). A crystalline acid. 
 Ci 7 H:?o 02 , isomeric with elfeolic acid, found in the form 
 of a glyceride in the oil of the seeds of Elxococca vei'- 
 nieia. 
 
 ELiEOM'ELI, n. -inel'itos i-is). Gr., i\ai 6 ne\i (from 
 eXaiov, oil, and p.e\i, honey). Fr., Heomeli. 1. An 
 acrid and purgative oil of the consistence of honey. 2.. 
 
761 
 
 Egeries 
 
 Electivity 
 
 Of Dioscorides, a sweet gum which oozes from the olive 
 tree. 
 
 EL.EOM'ETER. Lat., elxometrum (from eAatov, oil, and 
 /oterpov, a measure). Fr., Uxomhre, eleometre, elaiomHre. 
 Ger., Eldometer^ Oelmesser. An instrument for deter- 
 mining the quality and specific gravity of oils. 
 EL.EOMYEN'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos {-en'chysis). From 
 e'Aatoj/, oil, juiv5, a muscle, and eyxvcn.^, an infusing. Of 
 J. L. Corning, a process designed to render a muscle 
 incapable of spasmodic action by injecting into its sub- 
 stance at intervals a heated oil which solidifies and re- 
 mains solid at the temperature of the body. 
 
 EL.ffi'ON, n. Gr., e\aiov. See Oleum. 
 
 EL.EOPH'ANES. From eXaiov, oil, and <f>aive<reat, to ap- 
 pear. See ELiEOiDES. 
 
 EL.ffiOP'INES. Gr., eAaio7rt»/^s. Of Hippocrates, stained 
 with or soaked in oil. 
 
 EL.EOP'TENE. Lat., elseoptenum (from eXatoy, oil, and 
 volatile). Fr., elseoptene, eleoptme. Ger., Eld- 
 opten. The component part of oxygenated volatile oils 
 which has the lower boiling point. 
 
 EL.£0SAC^G1IARTJM, n, Gr., eXaLoadKxa-poy. Fr. , oleo- 
 saccharure. Ger., Oelzuclcer. A preparation made by 
 adding a drop of a volatile oil to 2 grammes of powdered 
 sugar [Ger. Ph.]. 
 
 ELjEOSTEAR'IC acid. From iXaLoy, oil, and o-reap, 
 tallow. An acid, CnH3o02, deposited from an alcoholic 
 solution of elseomargaric acid. 
 
 ELATC ACID. See Elaidic acid. 
 
 ELA'IDATE. Yx., ela/idate. A salt of elaidic acid. 
 ELAIDTC ACID. Fr., acide ela'idique. Ger., Ela'idin- 
 sdure. An isomeric form of oleic acid. 
 
 ELA'IDIN. Fr., ela'idine. Ger., Ela'idin. A substance, 
 C 57 H 104 O 6 , isomeric with olein, obtained by treating 
 olive oil or castor oil with nitric acid. 
 
 EL'AIN. From eXdLyog, of the olive tree. Lat., elainum. 
 See Olein. 
 
 ELAI'ODATE. Yx., elaiodate. A salt of elaiodic acid. 
 ELAIOD'IC ACID. From tXaLoy, olive oil, and el6os, 
 resemblance. See Eicinoleic acid. 
 
 ELA'IODON, n. From 'iXaioy, olive oil. The fluid part 
 of a volatile oil. 
 
 ELAIOM'ETER. See El^ometer. 
 
 ELAL''DEHYD(E). See Paraldehade. 
 ELAMBICA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Fr., elambication. An old 
 method of analyzing mineral waters. 
 
 ELAN'ULA, /. An old name for a very hard form of 
 alum, resembling iron. 
 
 ELAPH'IA, /. From eXa<j)os, the stag. Ger., Hirsch- 
 Tcranlcheit. A complaint observed chiefly in stags, but 
 also seen in horses ; characterized by general rigidity, 
 cardiac excitement, and rolling of the eyes. 
 ELAPHOM'YCES, m. -ce'tos {-is). Fr., elaphomyce. 
 Ger., Hirschstr elding, Hirschschwamm. A genus of the 
 Gasteromycetes. — E. cervinus, E. granulatus, E. offi- 
 cinalis. Fr., truffe de cerf. Ger., gemeiner Hirsch- 
 schwamm. A species formerly used in Europe as a par- 
 turifacient and galactagogue, but now employed only 
 in domestic and veterinary practice. 
 
 ELAP'SUS, M. -lap'sus. Gr., eKUTMcri.^. See Disloca- 
 tion. 
 
 EL'ASIS, /. -la'seos (el'asis). Gr., eAa<n?. See Elas- 
 ticity. 
 
 ELAS'MA, n. -las'matos (-is). Gx., eXacrfxa. 1. A lamina 
 or plate. 2. A clyster pipe. 
 
 ELASTEMBRYUL'CTJS, m. From gAao-rds, elastic, ep.- 
 /Spvov, the embryo, and eXueiy, to drag. Fr., Gastem- 
 hryidce. An old name for an elastic or flexible appli- 
 ance for making traction on the foetus in parturition. 
 ELAS'TES, ?n. -las'tu (-se). Gr., eAoo-Trj?. See Elater. 
 ELASTHIS'TOS, m., ELAS'THYPHE, /. From eAacrrd?, 
 elastic, and io-rd?, or a web. Fr., elasthiste, elas- 
 thyphe. Elastic tissue. 
 
 ELAS'TICIN. See Elastin. 
 
 ELAS'TIN. Fr., elastine. Ger., E. The proteid con- 
 stituent of yellow elastic tissue. — E’peptone. One of 
 the two chief products obtained in the digestion of e. 
 by pepsin and hydrochloric acid, and also by super- 
 heating e. with water. 
 
 ELASTOBREPHTJL'CUS, m. From eAmo-rds, elastic, ^pe- 
 00?, the embryo, and e’A/ceu/, to drag. See Elastem- 
 BRYULCUS. 
 
 ELASTOCLI^XE, f. -cli'nes. From eAacrrd?, elastic, and 
 KXiyr], a couch. Fr., e. Ger., elastisches Beit. An elas- 
 tic bed. 
 
 ELAS'TOSE. Fr., elastose. The product of peptic di- 
 gestion of elastin ; classified as protoelastose and deu- 
 teroelastose according to the degree of digestion. 
 
 EL'ATER, m. -e'ros i-is). From cAariip, a driver. Fr., 
 elatere. Ger., Springfaden (1st def.), Sporenschleuder 
 (1st def.). An old name for a purgative juice. 
 
 ELATEE^IC ACID. Fr., acide elaterique. Syn. : ecbalin. 
 A resinlike, bitter, acrid substance extracted from the 
 fruit of Ecballium elaterium. 
 
 ELAT'ERID. A very bitter substance found in EcbaU 
 Hum elaterium. 
 
 ELAT'ERIN. Lat., elaterinum [U. S. Ph.], elaterina. 
 Fr., elaterine. Ger., E. The purgative principle of 
 elaterium, C 20 H 28 O 5 , probably a glucoside. 
 
 ELATE'RION, n. Gr., eXaT-qpioy. 1. A purgative. 2. 
 See Elaterium. 
 
 ELAT'ERITE. Fr., elaterite. Ger., Elaterit. Mineral 
 caoutchouc (“ mineral resin”). 
 
 ELATE'RITJM, n. Gr., iXar^pLoy. Fr., e., elaterion, con- 
 combre sauvage. Ger., E., Spritzgurke, Eselshurbis. 1. 
 Of Hippocrates, any aperient or purgative. 2. A genus 
 of cucurbitaceous plants indigenous to tropical America, 
 especially Mexico and Venezuela. 3. The sediment 
 from the juice of the fruit of Ecballium e. It is a pow- 
 erful hydragogue cathartic. — Clutterhuck’s e. E. ob- 
 tained from the free juice flowing from the fruit of 
 Ecballium e. when sliced. It is more powerful than the 
 commercial e. and a violent purgative. — E. album. 
 The sediment of the juice of the fruit of Echallium e. 
 bleached by exposure to air and sunlight. — E. nigrum.. 
 The juice of the fruit of Ecballium e . — E. officinale, E. 
 officinarum. See E. (3d def.).— English e. See Clut- 
 terbucEs e . — Maltese e. The commercial name for the 
 e. exported from the south of Europe. — Pulvis elaterii 
 compositus [Br. Ph.]. A preparation made by tritu- 
 rating together 10 parts of e. and 90 of sugar of milk. 
 
 ELATE'RITJS. Gr., iXarrjpLOi (from eXavyay, to drive). 
 Purgative. 
 
 ELATEROM'ETER. Lat., elaterometrum. Fr., elatero- 
 mHre. Ger., Luftelasticitdtsmesser. An instrument for 
 measuring the elasticity of gases. 
 
 EL'ATES, m. El'atse. Gr., eXd.Tr]<;. See Elater. 
 
 EL'ATIN. Fr., elaiine. Ger., E. Of Pareira, a soft, 
 green resin, probably a mixture of elaterin and chloro- 
 phyll, found in the fruit of Ecballium elaterium. 
 
 EL'AYL. Lat., elaylum (from eXaLoy, oil). Fr., Rayle. 
 Ger., E. Ethylene. 
 
 EL'BOW. Gr., ay/ctov. Lat., cubitus. Fr., coude. Ger., 
 Ellbogen. The joint formed by the arm and the fore- 
 arm.— Flail (paralytic) e. Paralysis of all the muscles- 
 that should eflTcct motion at the e. without necessarily 
 paralysis of those of the hand. 
 
 ELCO'MA, n. -com'atos i-is). Gr., eXKiapia. See Ulcer> 
 
 EL'COPLASTY. See Helcoplasty. 
 
 EICO'SIS, /. See Helcosis. 
 
 ELCYS'TER, m. See Helcyster. 
 
 ELECAM'PIN. See Inulin. 
 
 ELEC'TARY. See Electuary. 
 
 ELEC'TIVE. Liiit., electirus. Yx., Hectif. Gex., wdhlend^ 
 Optional, brought about by or subject to a choice ; in 
 chemistry, showing a preference (see E. affinity). 
 
 ELECTIV'ITY. Fr.. Eectivite. Ger., Electivitdt. The 
 capability of exerting an elective action. 
 
Electrepeter 
 
 Electrolysis 
 
 ELECTREP'ETER. From ^Ae/crpov, amber (see Elec- 
 tricity), and Tpe'TretV, to turn. See Eheotrope. 
 ELEC'TRIC(AL), Lat., e^ec^ricas. Ft., electrique. Ger., 
 elektrisch. Pertaining to, caused by, or resembling elec- 
 tricity ; as a n., a body capable of being electrified, 
 a non-conductor of electricity, a substance which ex- 
 hibits electrical properties on friction. 
 
 ELECTRI'CIAN. Fr., electricien (Istdef.), electriseur (2d 
 def.). Gev., Elektriker (1st def.j, Elektriseur {2d def. ), 
 elektrischer Arzt (2d def.). 1. One who is skilled in 
 ■electrical science, or who manipulates electrical appa- 
 ratus. 2. One who employs electricity in the treatment 
 of disease. 
 
 ELECTRI'CITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Electricity. 
 ELECTRI'CITY. Lat., electricitas ( from ^\sktpop, amber, 
 because of its manifestation on rubbing amber). Fr., 
 ■electricite. Ger., Elektricitdt. One of the forces of 
 nature (sometimes termed a “fluid,” also a form of 
 molecular movement) manifested in thunder and light- 
 ning, in the rapid induction of incandescence or com- 
 bustion, attraction or repulsion, chemical decomposi- 
 tion, or muscular contraction, and in its conversion into 
 mechanical force. It may be brought into action (gen- 
 erated) by friction or by the exposure of certain sub- 
 stances to the operation of certain chemical agents. One 
 of its chief characteristics is its almost instantaneous 
 trausmissibility to any distance through the medium of 
 a conductor. — Acid e. See Positive e. — Active e. See 
 Free e. — Animal e. Lat., electricitas animalis. Fr., 
 electricite animate. Ger., tihHerische Elektricitdt. E. 
 manifested in the physiological action of an animal 
 organism. — Atmospheric e. Fr., electricite cle Vair at- 
 mospherique. E. resident in the atmosphere. — Bound e. 
 See Passive e.— Chemical e. See Galvanism.— Con- 
 densed e. The hypothetical state of the e. contained 
 in a body when its capacity for e. has been apparently 
 increased by connecting it with the earth. — Contact e., 
 Contactual e., Continuous e., Current e. See Galvan- 
 ism. — Disguised e. See Passive e.— Dynamic e. See 
 Galvanism. — E. of tension. See Static e.— Farad(a)io 
 €. See Induced e. — Franklinic e. See Static e. — Free e. 
 E. made manifest by some disturbance of the electrical 
 equilibrium between two bodies or the different parts 
 of the same body. — Frictional e. Ger., Reibimgselek- 
 tricitdt. Static e. generated by friction (as of glass or 
 some resinous body with flannel, fur, or the like) ; also 
 static e. in general. — Galvanic e. See Galvanism. — 
 High tension e. See Static e . — Induced e. Fr., electricite 
 d' induction. The e. generated in the primary or sec- 
 ondary coil of an induction machine. The strength of 
 the induced current may be varied by sliding the sec- 
 ondary coil on the core. The induced current is of 
 high tension, and is given off in rhythmical discharges, 
 each one corresponding to an opening or closure of the 
 battery circuit. With the electrodes applied to the 
 body, muscular contractions are produced in the region 
 included between them, either directly or through the 
 medium of their nerves. The muscles are thus strength- 
 ened and many of the good effects of active exercise are 
 produced. Induced e., especially with very rapid in- 
 terruptions, has also an anodyne action, particulaidy in 
 cases of muscular pain ; applied by means of a wire- 
 brush electrode, the skin being dry, it exerts a painful 
 action that is sometimes of service in hy.sterical cases. 
 — Influential e. The e. induced in a body whose neutral 
 state has been disturbed by the action of either the 
 positive or negative form existing in another body. — 
 Latent e. See Passive e. — Magnetic e., Magneto-e. The 
 induced c. generated by means of a magnetoelectric 
 apparatus (see under AppARATiis). — Medical e. Lat., 
 electricitas medica. Fr., Eectricite medicate. Ger., medi- 
 cinischc Elektricitdt. E. generated by an apparatus pro- 
 vided with accessories for regulating its application for 
 medical purposes. — Metallic e. Lat., electricitas metal- 
 
 lica. See Galvanism.— Natural e. See Neutral e. — 
 Negative e. Fr., electricite negative. Ger., negative 
 Elektricitdt. 1. Of Franklin, see Resinous e. 2. That 
 variety of galvanic e. which is given off' from the de- 
 compo.sable element of a battery (e. g., the zinc of a 
 zinc carbon battery). — Neutral e. Of Symmer, the e. 
 existing in a body in which the two electric fluids (posi- 
 tive and negative) are in a state of combination (equi- 
 librium). — Organic e. E. generated by living tissues. 
 — Paralyzed e. E. rendered latent or immobile by the 
 equilibrium of the potentials of two electricities of 
 opposite nature, as in Epinus’s condenser, when it is 
 isolated after being fully charged. — Passive e. E. in a 
 state of equilibrium, i. e., so uniformly distributed 
 through the various parts of a substance that no evi- 
 dence of electrical action is exhibited. — Positive e. 
 Fv., electricite positive. Ger., positive Elektricitdt. 1. Of 
 Franklin, see Vitreous e. 2. That variety of galvanic e. 
 which is given off from the non-decomposable element 
 of a battery (e. g., the carbon of a zinc carbon battery). 
 — Resinous e. Fr., electricite rhineuse. Ger., Harzelek- 
 tricitdt. The form of static e. generated by friction of 
 a resinous body. — Static(al) e. Fr., electricite statique. 
 Ger., statische Elektricitdt. Syn. : franklinism. E. in a 
 state of high tension, produced by friction, pressure, or 
 cleavage, and accumulated on the surface of an insu- 
 lated conductor, manifesting its presence by attractive 
 force and the display of sparks, but not by the produc- 
 tion of currents. Two kinds of static e. are distin- 
 guished : vitreous (or positive) e. and resinous (or negative) 
 e., both being supposed to reside in equal amounts in 
 non-electrified bodies, and to neutralize each other. 
 Static e. is considerably used in medicine. — Thermo-e. 
 See the major list. — Unbound e. See Free e. — Vitreous 
 e. Fr., electricite vitree. Ger., Glaseelektricitdt. The 
 form of e. generated by friction of glass. — Voltaic e. 
 Fr., electricite volta'ique. Ger., Volta' sche Elektricitdt. 
 See Galvanism. 
 
 ELEC'TRIFIABLE. Capable of being electrified. 
 
 ELECTRIFICA'TION. Fr., electrisation. Ger., Elek- 
 trisi(e)rung. The act or process of electrifying. 
 
 ELEC'TRIFY. Fr., electriser. Ger., elektrisi{e)ren. To 
 charge with electricity, especially with static elec- 
 tricity ; or, more properly, to disturb the neutral state 
 of the electricity with which a body is already charged, 
 so that the positive and negative forms of electricity 
 become separately manifest. 
 
 ELECTRIZA'TION. Fr., electrisation. Ger., Elektri- 
 si(e)rung. 1. See Electrification. 2. The application 
 of electricity to a body ; in medicine, the transmission 
 of an electrical current through the body or any por- 
 tion of it. — Continuous e. E. by means of appliances 
 (such as electric belts) which are worn for long periods 
 without intermission. — Direct e. E. of a muscle by 
 applying the electrode directly over the muscle itself. 
 — General e. E. of the entire organism. — Indirect e. 
 E. of a muscle by applying the electrode to the nerve 
 supplying the muscle. — Local e. The application of 
 electricity to a particular organ or part of the body. — 
 Localized e. Fr., Hectrisation localisee [Duchenne]. 
 Ger., lokalisi{e)rte Electrisation. Local e. in which the 
 electricity afi'ects only the part to which the applica- 
 tion is made. — Peripheral e. E. of the periphery of the 
 body or of a part. 
 
 ELEC'TRIZE, v. tr. Fr., Eectriser. Ger., electrisiren. 
 1. See Electrify. 2. To apply electricity to. 
 
 ELEC'TRIZER. A disc made of two different metals, 
 for attachment to the surface of the body. They con- 
 stitute a feeble galvanic battery. 
 
 ELEC"TR0ANA1STHE'SIA, /. Anaesthesia produced by 
 electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROBIOL'OGY. Fr., elect ro-biologie. Ger., Elek- 
 trobiologie. The science which treats of animal elec- 
 tricity. 
 
Electrepeter 
 
 Electrolysis 
 
 ELEC"TKOBIOS'COPY. Fr,, electro -hioscopie. Ger., 
 Elektrobioskopie. An examination with electricity to 
 ascertain whether life is extinct. 
 
 ELEC"TEOCAPILLAR'ITY. See Electrocapillary ac- 
 tion. 
 
 ELEC"TROCAP'ILLARY. Fr., electro-capillaire. Ger., 
 elektrocapilldr. Capillary and produced by electricity. 
 See E. ACTION. 
 
 ELEC"TROCAUS'TIC. See Galvanocaustic. 
 
 ELEC"TROCAU'TERY, n. See Galvanic cautery. 
 
 ELEC"TROCHEM'ICAL. ¥r., electro-chimique. Ger. ,elek- 
 trochemisch. Pertaining to electrochemistry ; also of or 
 pertaining to the chemical decomposition produced by 
 electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROCHEMIS'MUS, m. Fr., electro-chimisme. Ger., 
 Elektrochemismus. The doctrine that all chemical ac- 
 tion is due to electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROCHEMTSTRY. Lat., electrochemia. Fr., 
 Mectro-chimie. Ger., Elektrochemie. Electrology in its 
 relations to chemistry. That branch of science which 
 relates to the chemical effects of electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROCINETTCUS. See Electromotor. 
 
 ELEC"TROCONDUCTIVTTY. Capacity for conducting 
 electricity. 
 
 ELECTROCTJ'TION. A contraction of electrical execution. 
 Judicial execution by means of electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROCYSTOS'COPY. Cystoscopy with electrical 
 illumination. 
 
 ELEC'TRODE. From ^Ae»cTpoi/ (see Electricity), and 
 6S6s, a path. Fr., electrode. Ger., Elektrod. 1. Either pole 
 of a galvanic battery. 2. In medicine, that portion of 
 any electrical apparatus which is designed to be applied 
 to the patient’s body. — Active e. In electrodiagnosis, 
 that e. which is applied to the immediate neighborhood 
 of the part to be affected by the electricity. — Brush e. 
 An e. consisting of a wire brush ; commonly used wdth 
 the faradaic current. — Cataphoric e., Diffusion e. Fr., 
 Gectrode cataphorique. Ger., Diffusionselectrod. An e. 
 specially devised for the use of cataphoresis (anodal 
 diffusion) ; so constructed as to secure the passage of 
 the electrical current from the positive pole through 
 a medicinal solution as it enters the body. — Franklinic 
 
 , e. A metallic conductor attached to a static electrical 
 machine, and designed for the application of sparks 
 and of other forms of static discharge. — Hairbrush e. 
 An e. in the form of a hairbrush ; designed especially 
 for application to the scalp. — Hand e. An e. designed 
 to be held in the hand of the person applying elec- 
 tricity. — Indifferent e. In electrodiagnosis, that e. 
 w'hich is applied at some point (indifferent point) re- 
 mote from the part designed to be affected by the elec- 
 tric current. — Labile e. An e. which is passed to and 
 fro over the surface of the body that is to be electrized. 
 Cf. Stabile e. — Non-polarizable e. A zinc e. having a 
 porous stopper containing a solution of zinc sulphate.— 
 Normal e. Ger., Normalelektrod. Of Erb, an e. hav- 
 ing a constant cross section of 10 square centimetres; 
 proposed as a suitable standard in comparing elec- 
 trical measurements with each other. — Roller e. An 
 e. consisting of a roller, designed to be passed over a 
 surface to be electrized. — Stabile e. An e. that is 
 applied to a patient’s body and kept fixed in one 
 situation. Cf. Labile e. — TJnpolarizable e. See Non- 
 polarizahle e. 
 
 ELEC"TRODEN'TISTRY. The use of electricity in 
 dentistry (e. g., the practice, prevalent at one time, of 
 sending a strong galvanic current through a tooth at 
 the moment of its extraction ; supposed to act as an 
 anaesthetic, but probably efficient only by distracting 
 the patient’s attention). 
 
 ELEC^^TRODEPOSI^TION. From rjAe/crpoi/ (see Elec- 
 tricity), and deponere, to deposit. Deposition (as of 
 a metal ) by electrolysis. 
 
 ELEGTRO^DES. Gr. , fi\eKTp(oSr]<; (from rjKeKrpov, amber. 
 
 and ei6o?, resemblance). Like amber (said by Hippoc- 
 rates of the excretions;. 
 
 ELEC"TRODIAGNO'SIS, /. -no'seos (-is). For deriv., 
 see Electricity and Diagnosis. Fr., electro-diagnos- 
 tique. Ger., Elektrodiagnostik. The making of a diag- 
 nosis by the study of the nervous, muscular, or secretory 
 electrical reactions. 
 
 ELEC"TR0DIAGN0S'TIC. Fr., electro-diagnostique. Ger., 
 elektrodiagnostisch. Of or pertaining to electrodiagnosis. 
 
 ELEC " TRODYNAM ' IC( AL;. Fr., electro-dynamique. 
 Ger., elektrodynamisch. Pertaining to electric force or 
 to electrodynamics. 
 
 ELEC"TRODYNAMTCS, ELEC"TRODYN'AMISM. Fr., 
 
 electro-dynamisme. Ger., Elektrodynamik. Of Oersted 
 and Ampere, the science of the reciprocal action of elec- 
 trical currents, magnets, etc. 
 
 ELEC^^TRODYNAMOM^ETER. From ^Ae/crpov, amber 
 (see Electricity ;, Svuapu^, force, and p.iTpov, a measure. 
 An instrument for the electromagnetic measurement 
 of an electric current. 
 
 ELEC"TR0END0S'C0PY. Ger., Elektro-endoskopie. En- 
 doscopy with electrical illumination. 
 
 ELEC"TR0GALVANTC. See Galvanic. 
 
 ELEC"TROGAL'VANISM. See Galvanism. 
 
 ELEC"TROGALVANOM'ETER. Fr., Gectro-galvanometre. 
 A galvanometer for measuring the amount or intensity 
 of electricity. 
 
 ELEC'TROGEN. Lat., electrogenium (from riXcKrpoi^ [see 
 Electricity], and yewav, to engender;. Fr., electro- 
 gme. Ger., Elektrogene. An old term for the cause of 
 electrical phenomena. 
 
 ELEC"TROGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). Fr., electro- 
 geneshe, electrogenie. Ger., Elektrogenese. The produc- 
 tion of electricity. 
 
 ELECTROGENTC. Fr., electrogenique. Ger., elektroge- 
 nisch. Productive of electricity (said of animal tissues 
 in general, and particularly of the electrical apparatus 
 of certain fishes). 
 
 ELECTROGENTUM, n. See Electrogen. 
 
 ELECTRO GENTUS, m. Of A. S. Franco, a little voltaic 
 pile used in the treatment of dental neuralgia, so in- 
 serted betw'een the tooth and the cheek that the zinc is 
 in contact with the tooth and the copper with the cheek. 
 
 ELECTRO'GENOUS. See Electrogenic. 
 
 ELECTRO'GENY. See Electrogenesis. 
 
 ELECTROG'RAPHY. From ^,\eKTpoy (see Electricity), 
 and ypd(f)etv, to write. See Electrology. 
 
 ELEC"TR0HA1M0S'TASIS. Haemostasis by means of 
 an electric current. 
 
 ELEC"TROKINETTC. See Electromotor. 
 
 ELEC'^TROKINETTCS, sing. 1. The science or study 
 of current electricity (galvani-sm). 2. The science or 
 study of electricity as a source of mechanical motion. 
 
 ELEC"TROLITHOT'RITY. The destruction of calculi 
 by means of electricity. 
 
 ELECTROL'OGIST. See Electrician. 
 
 ELECTROL'OGY. From rjXeKrpou (see Electricity), 
 and Aoyo?, understanding. Fr., electrologie. Ger., Elek- 
 trologie. That department of physics which deals with 
 the phenomena and laws of electricity. 
 
 ELECTROLYSABILTTY. Capability of electrolysis. 
 
 ELEC'TROLYSE. See Electrolyze. 
 
 ELECTROL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). From riXeKrpov 
 (see Electricity), and Xvetu, to resolve. Fr., elec- 
 trolyse. Ger., Elektrolyse. Of Faraday, chemical de- 
 composition accomplished by means of electricity ; in 
 medicine, the resolution of tumors, exudates, etc., by 
 means of electricity, but without its caustic action.— 
 Cupric e. The topical treatment of disease (e. g., 
 ozffina) by nascent copper compounds proceeding from 
 a copper needle used as the positive electrode. — Re- 
 versed e. Of H. E. Armstrong, all chemical action, 
 regarded as a decomposition of compounded electro- 
 lytes. — Secondary e. Chemical decomposition caused 
 
Electrolyte 
 
 Element 
 
 V64 
 
 by the action of chemical principles which are them- 
 selves the immediate product of an e. 
 
 ELEC'TEOLYTE. Lat., electrolyton. Fr., dectrolyte. 
 Ger., EleMrolyt. A body capable of undergoing elec- 
 trolysis. 
 
 ELECTROLYT'IC. Fr., electrolytique. Gex., elektrolytisch. 
 Pertaining to electrolysis. 
 
 ELECTROLYZA'TION. See Electkolysis. 
 
 ELEC'TROLYZE. Fr., electrolyser. Ger., Elektroly- 
 
 si(e)ren. To decompose by electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROMAG'NET. Fr., electroaimant. Ger., Elek- 
 tromagnet. A piece of soft iron rendered magnetic so 
 long as an electrical current is passed through a coil of 
 wire surrounding it. 
 
 ELEC"TROMAGNETTC. Lat., electro-magneticus. Fr., 
 electro-magnetique. Ger., elektromagnetisch. 1. Pertain- 
 ing to electromagnetism. 2. Rendered magnetic by 
 electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROMAGNETTCS, ELEC"TROMAG'NETISM. 
 
 Lat., electromagnetismm. Fr., electro-magnetisme. Ger., 
 Elektromagnetismus, 1. The science of the mutual re- 
 lations of electricity and magnetism. 2. The magnet- 
 ism developed in a piece of iron by electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROMASSAGE'. See under Massage. 
 
 ELEC"TROMEDTCAL. Pertaining to the use of elec- 
 tricity in medicine. 
 
 ELEC"TROMEDICA'TION. 1. Medical treatment with 
 electricity. 2. Of Beard and Rockwell, the introduc- 
 tion of medicines into the organism by means of elec- 
 tricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROMEDTCINE. Electricity as applied to medi- 
 cine. 
 
 ELECTROM'ETER. From rjAe/crpov (see Electricity), 
 and jnerpov, a measure. Fr., electromUre. Ger., Elek- 
 trometer, Blitzstoffmesser. An instrument for detecting 
 the presence or measuring the quantity, intensity, etc., 
 of an electrical current. — Absolute e. A standard gal- 
 vanometer or ammeter. See Amperemeter and Mil- 
 LiAMPEREMETER. — Attracted disc e. See Quadrant e. 
 — Capillary e. An instrument for measuring the in- 
 tensity of an electric current, or more exactly the 
 difference in the potential of its two electrodes. — 
 Quadrant e. An instrument invented by W. Thomson 
 to measure the potential of electricity of a body or the 
 difference in the potentials of two bodies. 
 
 ELEC"TROMET'RIC(^AL). Fr., electrometrique. Ger., 
 elektrometrisch. Pertaining to electrometry. 
 
 ELECTROM'ETRY. Lat., electrometria. Fr., electro- 
 metrie. Ger., Elektrometrie, elektrische Messkunst. The 
 measurement of, or the art of measuring, electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROMO'TION. Fr., Hectro-motion. Mechanical 
 action produced by electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROMO'TIVE. Lat., electromotor ms. Fr., elec- 
 tro-moteur. Ger., elektromotorisch (1st def.), Elektricitdt 
 erregend (2d def.). 1. Pertaining to, or productive of, 
 electromotion. See E. force. 2. See Electrogenic. 
 
 ELEC"TROMO'TOR. See Electromotive ; as a n., a 
 machine whose motive power is electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROMUS'CULAR. Fr., Hectro-muscidaire. Ger., 
 elektromuskiddr . Pertaining to the reaction of the 
 muscles on the application of electricity. 
 
 ELEC'TRON, n. Gr., rjKsKTpoy. Amber. See Ambra 
 Jlava. 
 
 ELEC"TRONEG*'ATIVE. Fr., electro-negatif. Ger., 
 elektronegativ. Possessed of negative electricity and 
 therefore attracted to the positive pole of a battery (ap- 
 plied to that constituent of a salt which in the process 
 of electrolysis is evolved at the positive pole). The 
 term is a relative one, for it is possible to arrange the 
 element.': and compound radicles into a series each 
 member of which shall be c. as compared wdth the one 
 which precedes it and electropositive to the one which 
 follows. Oxygen and the non-metal lie elements in gen- 
 eral are e., and so also arc acid radicles. 
 
 ELEC^TROOP'TICS, sing. Fr., electro-optique. Ger., 
 Electro- Optik. The science of the optical phenomena 
 of electric light. 
 
 ELEC"TROOTIAT'RICS, sing. From jjAe^rpov (see Elec- 
 tricity), OU5, the ear, and iarpeia , medical treatment. 
 Lat., electro-otiatria. Fr., electro-otiatrique. Ger., Elek- 
 tro-Otiatrik. The use of electricity in the treatment of 
 diseases of the ear. 
 
 ELEC"TROPATHOL'OGY. The investigation of patho- 
 logical conditions by ascertaining the electrical reac- 
 tion of muscles, nerves, etc. 
 
 ELEC'TROPHONE. From rjAe/crpoi/ (see Electricity), 
 and sound. See Telephone. 
 
 ELECTROPH'ORTJS, m. From i^\eKTpov (see Electric- 
 ity), and 4 ) opeli ', to carry. An apparatus for collecting 
 static electricity by induction. 
 
 ELEC"TR0PHTHALM(0)CY'CL0P. From f,\^Krpov (see 
 Electricity), o<^0aAp,6s, the eye, and kvk\uhIj (see Cy- 
 clops). An instrument invented by Noischewski for 
 enabling the blind to perceive light by the senses of 
 temperature and position. 
 
 ELEC^TROPHYS'ICS, sing. See Electrology. 
 
 ELEC"TROPHYSIOG'NOMY. Fr., Rectro-physionomie. 
 Of Duchenne, the study of facial expression and of 
 character by the localized faradization of the muscles 
 of the face. 
 
 ELEC '' TROPHYSIOL ' OGY. Fr., Bectro - physiologic. 
 Ger., Elektrophysiologie. 1. The study of animal elec- 
 tricity, the physiology of electrical organs. 2. Physi- 
 ology studied by means of electrical applications. 
 
 ELECTROPOI'ON. From ^KeKrpov (see Electricity), 
 and noieZv , to make. The exciting fluid of a galvanic 
 battery, especially the solution used in a bichromate 
 battery. 
 
 ELEC"TROPO'LAR. Fr., electro-polaire. Ger., elektro- 
 polar. Charged with electricity of different polarities 
 at the opposite ends or surfaces. 
 
 ELEC"TROPOS'ITIVE. Fr., electro-positif. Ger., elek- 
 tropositiv. Possessed of positive electricity and there- 
 fore attracted to the negative pole of a battery (applied 
 to that constituent of a salt which in the process of 
 electrolysis is evolved at the negative pole). The term 
 is relative only (see Electronegative). Most of the • 
 metallic elements, including hydrogen, are e., and so 
 are the alkali radicles. 
 
 ELEC"TROPOTEN'TIAL. See Potential (n.). 
 
 ELEC"TROPUNCTURA'TION, ELEC"TROPUNC'TURE. 
 
 Fr., electro-ptincture. Ger., Elektropunktur. Electrolysis 
 of a portion of the body by means of a needle electrode 
 passed into the tissues. 
 
 ELEC^^TROPYROM'^ETER. From ^Ae^rpov (see Elec- 
 tricity), wvp , Are, and ixerpov , a measure. An appa- 
 ratus for measuring high degrees of temperature by 
 means of a galvanometer. 
 
 ELEC'TROSCOPE. From jjAe/erpov (see Electricity), 
 and (TKoiretv, to view. An apparatus for detecting the 
 presence of static electricity. — Gold leaf e. An e. con- 
 sisting essentially of two strips of gold leaf suspended 
 from a metallic rod which is inclosed in a glass case. 
 On touching the metallic rod with an electrifled body, 
 the strips of gold leaf become electrifled and diverge. 
 
 ELECTROS'COPY. Lat., electroscopia (from ^Ae^rpoi/ [see 
 Electricity] , and crKoireh’. to examine). Fr., electrosco- 
 pie. Ger., Elektroskopie. The use of the electroscope. 
 
 ELEC"TROSENSIBILTTY. The degree of sensitive- 
 ness of the body to the application of electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROSTATTC. Fr., electrostatique. Ger., Elek- 
 trosiaiisch. Pertaining to electrostatics or to static 
 electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROSTATTCS, sing. Fr., electrostatique. Ger., 
 Elelctrostatik. Tlie science of static electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROSTIX'IS. /. stix'eos(-is'). From ^Ae^rpov (see 
 Electricity), and puncture. See Electro- 
 
 puncture. 
 
765 
 
 Electrolyte 
 
 Element 
 
 ELEC"TROSUR'GERY. Fr., electro-therapie chirurgicale. 
 The use of electricity iu surgery. 
 
 ELEC"TROSUSCEPTIBILTTY. Of Beard and Rock- 
 well, susceptibility to electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROSYN'THESIS, /. -the' seos {-syn' thesis). Fr., 
 Mectro-synthese. Ger., Elektrosynthese. Chemical syn- 
 thesis produced by electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROTHANA'SIA, ELEC"TROTHANATO'SIS, /. 
 From ^jAe/crpov (see Electricity), and edvaro';, death. 
 Death by electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROTHERAPEU'TIC(AL). Pertaining to elec- 
 trotherapeutics. 
 
 ELEC"TROTHERAPEU'TICS, ELEC"TROTHER'APY. 
 
 From Y]X.eKTpov (see Electricity ), and OepanevTiKij, 
 therapeutics. Fr., electro-therapeutique. Ger., Elektro- 
 therapeiitik, Elektrotherapie. The treatment of disease 
 by means of electricity. 
 
 ELEC^^TROTHER^MANCY, From r]keKTpov (see Elec- 
 tricity), and eipp.av(7L<;, a heating. Fr., electro-thermie. 
 Ger., Elektrothermie. The science of the production of 
 heat by means of electricity. 
 
 ELEC"TROTHER'MIC. Pertaining to electrothermancy. 
 ELEC"TROTHER'MOGRAPH. F rom YjkeKTpoy (see Elec- 
 tricity), 0epp . 7 ], heat, and ypd ( j )€ Lv , to write. Fr., elec- 
 tro-thermographe. An instrument invented by Dujardin 
 to indicate the thermal variations in the different organs 
 of the body. 
 
 ELEC'TROTHERMY. See Electrothermancy. 
 ELEC'TROTONE. See Electrotonus. 
 ELECTROTON'IC. Fr., electrotonique. Ger., elektroton- 
 isch. Pertaining to electrotonus. 
 
 ELECTROT'ONTJS, m. From ^keKrpou (see Electricity ), 
 and Tovo?, tension. Fr., electrotone. Ger., Elektroton. 
 The condition of electric tension in a nerve or muscle 
 during the passage of a constant galvanic current 
 through a portion of its extent. See Anelectrotonus 
 and Catelectrotonus. 
 
 ELEC"TROVI'TAL. From i)\eKTpov (see Electricity), 
 and vita, life. Electric and produced by vital processes 
 (said of animal electricity, etc.). 
 
 ELEC'TRUM, n. Gr., rjkeKrpov. 1. A native alloy of 
 silver and gold containing more than 36 per cent, of 
 the former metal. 2. See Ambra jlava. 
 ELECTUA'RIUM, n. See Electuary. 
 
 ELEC'TUARY. Gr., e/cAeiv/xa. Lat., electuarium (from 
 eligere, to choose). Fr., electuaire. Ger., Latwerge. A 
 preparation of pasty consistence, made of powders or 
 other medicinal substances intimately mixed with a 
 saccharine material (syrup, honey, or the like). 
 ELEEN^CEPHOL. From eAaiov, oil, eyKe<f>a\os, the brain, 
 and oleum, oil. See Cerebroolein. 
 
 ELETDIN. Fr., eleidine. Ger., Eleidin. Syn. : kera- 
 tohyalin. Of Eanvier, a substance, intermediate in 
 nature between protoplasm and keratin, which con- 
 stitutes the elliptical granules found around the nuclei 
 of the cells forming the superficial layers of the rete 
 mucosum. 
 
 EL^EMENT. Gr., a-roixecoy, <rToixeLcop.a. Lat., elementum. 
 Fr., element. Ger., E., Grundstoff, Urstoff. 1. In general, 
 a simple ultimate constituent of a compound substance, 
 structure, or organ ; also any individual part or group 
 of parts of a structure, process, or series of phenomena. 
 2. In chemistry, a substance that can not be resolved 
 into dissimilar constituents. 3. Of a galvanic battery, 
 either of the substances that are immersed in the ex- 
 citing liquid or liquids, or both of them together, con- 
 sidered as a couple, along with the vessel containing 
 them. 4. In the pi., the e\s, a general term for the 
 meteorological agencies at work upon the earth ; of the 
 ancients, fire, water, earth, and air. 5. In the pi., the 
 rudiments of a science. — Aggregation e’s. The gran- 
 ules, globules, or filaments into which the protoplasm of 
 cells may become aggregated. — Anatomic! al) e’s. Fr., 
 elements anatomiques {ou figures). Ger., Elementargebilde, 
 
 Formbestandt( h)eile, Gewebe- (oder Structur-) E'e. The 
 ultimate structural e’s into which the tissues may be 
 resolved by the aid of the microscope, i. e., epithelial 
 cells, connective tissue fibres and corpuscles (including 
 bone cells and cartilage cells), muscular fibres, nerve 
 fibres, nerve cells, and blood corpuscles and lymph 
 corpuscles. See Cell. — Aplastic e. Lat., elementum 
 aplasticum. An anatomical e. incapable of becoming 
 organized. Cf. Plastic e. — Artiad e’s. See Artiad. — 
 Basigenic e’s, Basylous e’s. Ger., basigenische E’e. 
 The metallic e’s ; so called on account of tlie readiness 
 with which the oxides of most of them form basic de- 
 rivatives.— Bunsen’s e. Fr., element de Bunsen. Ger., 
 Bunsen' sches E. The e. of a Bunsen’s battery ( see under 
 Battery).— Cellular e. See Cell.— Chemical e. See 
 E. (2d def.).— Chromatic e. See Chromatin.— Con- 
 stant e. A galvanic e. which gives rise to a current of 
 constant strength, owing to the prevention of polariza- 
 tion of the e’s and the formation of secondary currents. 
 —Connective tissue e’s. See Connective tissue cor- 
 puscles. — Contractile e’s. Fr., Hhnents contractiles. 
 The fibre cells of muscle.— Corpuscular e. See Cor- 
 puscle.— Daniell’s e. Ger., BanielV sches E. The e. 
 of a Daniell’s battery.— Diad e. A chemical e. with an 
 atomicity equal to two.- Earthy e. An e. entering 
 into the composition of an earth (2d def.).— Electro- 
 negative e. 1. That e. of a galvanic couple which is 
 decomposed by the exciting fluid and constitutes the 
 negative pole. 2. A chemical e. having electronegative 
 properties. See Electronegative.— Electropositive 
 e. 1. That e. of a galvanic couple which is the less 
 affected by the exciting fluid and constitutes the posi- 
 tive pole. 2. A chemical e. having electropositive 
 properties. See Electropositive. — Endothelial e’s. 
 See Endothelial cells. — Epithelial e’s. See Epithelial 
 CELLS.— Eruptive e. Fr., Hement h'uptif. A cutaneous 
 efflorescence or lesion. — Figured e’s, Form e’s. See 
 Anatomical e's. — Formative e. See Formative cell. 
 —Ganglionic e’s. See Nerve cells.— Grove’s e. See 
 Grove's battery.— Haemoglobinous e. See Hacma. — 
 Haloid e. See Halogen. — Hexad e. A chemical e. 
 having an atomicity of six. — Histogenic e. See Plastic 
 e. — Histologic(al) e’s. See Anatomical e's. — Incon- 
 stant e. A galvanic e. or couple that generates a vari- 
 able current owung to the efl'ect produced by electrolytic 
 decomposition upon the liquid and the substances com- 
 posing the poles. — Leclanche e. Ger., E. von Leclanche. 
 The e. of a Leclanche battery. — Lymph e’s. See 
 Lymph corpuscles. — Meidinger’s e. Ger., MeidingeP- 
 sches E. A slightly modified form of the Daniell e. — 
 Metallic e. See Metal. — Monad e. A chemical e. 
 having an atomicity of one. — Morphologici al) e’s. 
 Ger., Formbestandtheile. See Anatomical e’s. — Motor 
 e’s. Fr., elements moteurs. Of Meynert, the large mul- 
 tipolar ganglion cells of the fifth layer of the cerebral 
 cortex. — Negative e. See Electronegative e. — Nervous 
 e’s. Fr., elements nerveuses. Ger., nervose E’e. The 
 anatomical e’s composing the nervous system (essen- 
 tially the nerve cells and the nerve fibres ).^ — Non-metal- 
 lic e. Syn. : metalloid. An elementary body which 
 differs from the metals in both physical and chemical 
 properties. According to most chemists, the non-metal- 
 lie e’s are : hydrogen, chlorine, bromine, iodine, fiuorine, 
 oxygen, sulphur, selenium, tellurium, nitrogen, phosphor- 
 us, antimony, arsenic, carbon, silicon, boron, vanadium, 
 tantalum, niobium, tung.sten, and molybdenum. Others 
 include also bismuth, tin, zirconium, titanium, and 
 uranium, while tantalum and osmium are regarded as 
 doubtful members of this class. By some, however, 
 especially among recent writers, the term is restricted 
 to those e’s the names of which are printed in italics in 
 the list given above, while Miers added selenium and 
 tellurium to this list, and many chemists now regard 
 hydrogen as a metal. — Nuclein e. See Chromatin. — 
 
Elementary 
 
 Elleborismus 
 
 766 
 
 Organic e. See Proximate principle. — Organoleptic 
 e. See Plastic e. — Oxygenic e. Ger., oxygenisches E. A 
 non-metallic e. so called because characterized by the 
 readiness with which its oxides combine with water 
 and form acids. E’s of this class are oxygen, nitrogen, 
 chlorine, bromine, fluorine, iodine, sulphur, phos- 
 phorus, carbon, silicon, boron, and selenium. — Para- 
 neural e’s. Of Huxley, the sense capsules. — Pentad e. 
 A chemical e. having an atomicity of flve. — Perissad e. 
 An e. whose quanti valence is expressed by an odd num- 
 ber. — Plastic e. (of nutrition). Fr., element plastique 
 {de nutrition). Ger., plastisches Ernahrungselement. Any 
 e. in the food which serves to form tissue. — Positive e. 
 See Electropositive e. — Proximate e. See Proximate 
 PRINCIPLE. — Red corpuscular e’s of the blood. See 
 Red BLOOD CORPUSCLES. — Sarcous e’s. Fr., elements 
 sarceux. Ger., Fleischprismen, Fleisclitlieilchen. Syn. : 
 muscle prisms, primitive particles. Of Bowman, the 
 minute, anisitropic, quadrangular particles, which, 
 joined side by side, form the dark bands or discs of a 
 striated muscular flbre ; they are supposed to be the 
 proper contractile substance. — Seminal e. See Sper- 
 MATOZooiD. — Smee’s e. See /Smee’s battery. — Struc- 
 tural e’s. See Anatomical e's. — Tetrad e. An e. having 
 an atomicity of four. — Thermoelectric e. See Thermo- 
 electric COUPLE. — Third corpuscular e. of the blood. 
 See H^matoblast. — Tissue e’s. See Anatomical Ps 
 and Tissue cells. — Triad e. A chemical e. having an 
 atomicity of three. — Ultimate e. See E. (1st def.). — 
 Vegetative e’s. The cells at the vegetative pole of the 
 ovum. — Volta’s e. See Voltaic couple. — Wandering 
 e’s. See Wandering cells. 
 
 RLRMRN^TARY. Gr. , aTOLxeuuSrji;. Lat., elementarius. 
 Fr., elementaire. Ger., elementarisch (in comp., elemen- 
 tar-). 1. Fundamental. 2. In chemistry, pertaining 
 to the elements or of the nature of an element ; in an- 
 alysis, ultimate. 
 
 ELEMENTOL'OGY. From elementum, an element, and 
 Ao-yos, understanding. Fr., elementologie. Ger., Ele- 
 mentenlehre. 1. The study of elements. 2. Histology. 
 
 ELEMEN'TUM, n. See Element. 
 
 EL'EMI, n. indecl. Fr., elemi. Ger., Elemihara, Oel- 
 haumharz. A soft, yellowish-white, aromatic, stimulat- 
 ing resin used as an ingredient of plasters and oint- 
 ments ; thought to be the product of the pitch tree 
 {Canarium commune) of the Philippines. 
 
 ELEM'IC ACID. Ger., Elemisdure. Of Bure, a sub- 
 stance, C35H5604= (C5H8)704, obtained by treating 
 elemi with alcohol. 
 
 EL'EMIN. Lat., eleminum. Fr., Hemine. Ger., E. A 
 crystallizable resin, C 40 H 68 O, found in elemi. 
 
 ELEOP'TENE. See El^eoptene. 
 
 ELEOSELI'NUM, w. Gr., eAeoo-eAivoj^. Apium graveolens. 
 
 ELEPHAN'TIA, /. See Elephantiasis. — E. alba. 
 Leprosy. 
 
 ELEPHAN'TIAC, ELEPHANTIAS'IC. Lat., elephantia- 
 cus. Fr., elephantiaque, elephantiasique. Affected with 
 or pertaining to elephantiasis. 
 
 ELEPHANTI^ASIS, -ia'seos (-Vasis). Gr. , cAe<f)ai'Ttacri? 
 (from i\e4>a<;, the elephant). Fr., eUphantiasis, maladie 
 glandulaire de Barhadoes. Ger., E., Elephantenaussatz, 
 KnoUhein von Barbadoes. Barbadoes leg, Cochin-China 
 leg, glandular disease of Barbadoes, sarcocele of the 
 Egyptians, tropical big leg ; a chronic disease, affecting 
 most commonly the region of the lower extremities and 
 the genitals, characterized by circumscribed hyper- 
 trophy of the skin and subcutaneous tissues, and due to 
 inflammation attended with obstructed circulation and 
 engorgement of the blood vessels and lymifliatics. In 
 certain tropical regions, where the disease is endemic, 
 it is attributed by many to the presence of a parasite, 
 the Filaria sanguinis. Its course is marked by recur- 
 rent attacks of inflammation in the form of erythema, 
 erysipelas, lymphangeitis, or phlebitis, attended usually 
 
 with fever, each attack being followed by an augmen- 
 tation of the hypertrophy, together with enlargement 
 of the lymphatic glands. It is often associated with 
 ulceration in the affected part, and occasionally with 
 rupture of lymphatics and lymphorrhcea. — E. alopeci- 
 ata. Leprosy attended with alopecia. — E. anaesthetica. 
 See Ansesthetic leprosy. — E. arabica, E. Arabum. Fr., 
 elephantiasis des Arabes, hydrocele endemique de Malabar. 
 E. of the Arabs, a designation used to distinguish e. as 
 the disease described by the Arabian writers from the 
 e. of the Greeks, i. e., leprosy. The tropical form of 
 the disease (e. tropica) is supposed to be due to the pres- 
 ence of the Filaria sanguinis. — E. Arabum cruris. E. 
 Arabum of the leg.— E. asturiensis. A form of leprosy 
 occurring in the Asturias. — E. cruris. E. Arabum of 
 the leg. — E. dura. E. Arabum in which the subcutane- 
 ous connective tissue becomes dense and hard. — E. ec- 
 zematosa. E. due to lymphangeitis associated with 
 chronic eczema (usually of the leg). — E. framboesioides. 
 See E. papillaris. — E. fusca. E. Arabum associated 
 with discoloration of the skin due either to pigmenta- 
 tion or accumulation of discolored sebaceous and epi- 
 dermic scales. — E. gelatinosa. See E. mollis. — E. g-eni- 
 talium. E. of the genitals, especially of the scrotum. 
 — E. glabra. 1. Ansesthetic leprosy. 2. E. in which 
 the hypertrophy produces a uniform smooth surface. 
 Cf. E. verrucosa and E. tuberculosa. — E. Grsecorum 
 (Lat.). Fr., elephantiasis des Grecs. See Leprosy. — 
 — E. indica. The white leprosy of Bateman. — E. itali- 
 ca. Fr., elephantiasis d’ Italic. See Pellagra. — E. 
 javanensis. Of Sauvages, a variety observed in Java. 
 — E. laevis. Elephantiasis in which the affected sur- 
 face is smooth. Cf. E. tuberculosa and E. verrucosa. — E. 
 legitima. Leprosy of Provence. — E. lymphang(e)iec- 
 tatica, E. lymphang(e)iectodes. A diffuse form of lym- 
 phangeiectasis afiecting usually tissues having a loose 
 structure, such as that of the subcutaneous tissue of the 
 scrotum, the prepuce, clitoris, or labia majora. Diffuse 
 tumid or flabby formations are produced, attended with 
 discoloration of the skin and sometimes with erosions 
 and lymphorrhagia. The afiected tissue contains di- 
 lated lymph vessels in the form of lacunae or ampullae, 
 with oedema of the surrounding parts. — E. mollis. E. 
 Arabum in which the subcutaneous tissue is soft.— E. 
 mutilans. See Lepra mutilans. — E. neuromatosa. A 
 form of e. Arabum in which neuromata (often painful ) 
 occur, imbedded in a spongy tissue. — E. nigra, E. ni- 
 gricans. E. Arabum attended with blackish discolora- 
 tions of the skin. — E. nodosa. See E. tuberosa. — E. 
 oculi. An obsolete term for extreme exophthalmia. — 
 E. of the Arabs. See E. Arabum. — E. of the Greeks. 
 See Leprosy. — E. orientalis, E. pachydermia. See E. 
 Arabum. — E. papillaris. E. Arabum in which wart- 
 like papillary outgrowths occur in the skin. — E. puden- 
 dorum skerljevitica. Of Suttina, a hyperplastic con- 
 dition (e.) of the labia majora attended with ulceration 
 which was observed in a patient affected with skerljevo. 
 — E. scirrhosa. See E. dura. — E. sclerosa. See Scle- 
 RODERMiA. — E. scrofulosa. Scrofuloderma tuberculo- 
 sum in which the skin becomes hypertrophied. — E. 
 scrotalis. Fr., Gephantiasis scrotal. E. of the scrotum. 
 — E. simplex. E. due to causes other than the pressure 
 of Filaria sanguinis. — E. syphilitica. E. due to lym- 
 phangeitis the result of syphilitic disease. — E. telean- 
 g(e)iectodes. E. with great enlargement of the blood 
 vessels usually developing from the nfevi. — E. tropica. 
 See E. Arabum.— F,. tuberculosa, E. tuberosa. Fr., ele- 
 phantiasis tubereux. E. in which the surface presents a 
 nodular or tuberous appearance. — E. ulcerosa. E. at- 
 tended with ulceration. — E. verrucosa. E. in which 
 the surface of the affected part has a warty appearance. 
 — E. vulgaris. Fr., elephantiasis vidgaire. Tubercular 
 leprosy. — E. vulvae. A form of e. of the labia majora 
 and sometimes the labia minora and the clitoris, caused 
 
767 
 
 Elementary 
 
 Elleborismus 
 
 by excess of venery, mechanical lesions, climatic con- 
 ditions, and especially syphilitic infection. — Nsevoid e. 
 See E. <eZeanc^etec<odes.— Non-tuber culated e. See E. 
 glabra. — Sporadic e. See E. simplex. — Tubercular e., 
 Tuberculated e. See E. tuberculosa. 
 
 ELEPHANTIAS'MUS, m. See Elephantiasis. 
 
 ELEPHAN'TIC. See Elephantiac. 
 
 ELEPHAN'TINE. Gr., i\e<bavTLvo<;. Eat., elephantinus. 
 1. Enormously hypertrophied. 2. See Elephantiac. 
 
 ELEPHANTI'NUS. Gr., See Elephantiac. 
 
 ELEPHAN'TIPES. From the elephant, and pes, 
 
 the foot. Resembling an elephant’s foot. 
 
 ELEPHANTOM'MA, n. -om'matos (-is). From eAe</)as, 
 the elephant, and o/a/ma, the eye. See Buphthalmia. 
 
 ELEPHAN'TOPUS, m. From eAe^a?, the elephant, and 
 7 TOVS, the foot. Fr., elephantope. Ger., Knollfuss (1st 
 def.), Elephante^i fuss (2d def.). 1. Elephantiasis of the 
 leg. 2. A genus of vernoniaceous plants ; so called 
 from the shape of the leaf.— E. carolinianus. A species 
 found in the United States from Pennsylvania to 
 Florida ; also in the West Indies, where the leaves are 
 used like those of Centaurea benedicta, and in Brazil, 
 where the root is employed as a febrifuge. — E. Martii. 
 The yerva grossa of Brazil, where a decoction of the 
 root is employed against intermittent fevers, and an in- 
 fusion of the leaves as a sudorific. — E. scaber. Fr., 
 pied d' elephant. An East Indian species. The. leaves, 
 boiled with rice, are used internally for swellings and 
 for gastric pains. The root and leaves, according to 
 Rheede, are employed in decoction in dysuria. 
 
 ELEUSI'NE, /. Fr., eleusine. A genus of grasses. — E. 
 indica. A species common in the Middle and Western 
 States. In the Moluccas the root is used in diarrhoea. 
 
 ELEUTHE'RIA, f. Fr., Ueutherie. See Ckoton e. 
 
 ELEVA'TIO, f. -tio'nis. From elevare, to elevate. See 
 Elevation. — E. uteri. See Ascent (3d def.). 
 
 ELEVA'TION. Lat., elevatio. Fr., elevation. Ger., E., 
 Erhohung, Hbhe, Iloheit. 1. An increase of altitude ; 
 the state of being raised or lifted up. 2. A rise, as of 
 temperature. 3. Anything that projects above the sur- 
 rounding surface. 
 
 ELEVATOR, m. El(al)-e2-va(-wa^)'to2r ; in Eng., e^l'e^- 
 va-to'-^r. -o'ris. Fr., elevatoire (1st def.), elevateur (2d 
 def.). Ger., Hebeeisen (1st def.), IlebemusJcel (2d def.). 
 1. An instrument for raising a part, especially depressed 
 pieces of bone in fracture of the skull. 2. See Leva- 
 tor. 3. A contrivance for artificially increasing the 
 length of a shortened lower extremity by upright bars 
 passing from a lower sole to that of the shoe, or by in- 
 creasing the thickness of the sole of the shoe by layers 
 of cork. — Bond’s uterine e. An instrument devised by 
 Bond, of Philadelphia, for reducing backward displace- 
 ments of the gravid uterus, consisting of two curved 
 rods, each terminating in a ball, attached to a common 
 handle, but movable on each other, one of which is in- 
 troduced into the rectum and the other into the 
 vagina, so that pressure may be made with them upon 
 a large portion of the posterior surface of the uterus. — 
 Bone e. Ger., Beinhebel, Beinheber. A lever for rais- 
 ing the pieces of bone in a depressed fracture of the 
 cranium.— E. alae nasi. See Levator alse nasi.—'E. 
 humeri. See Deltoid. — E. labii inferioris proprius. 
 See Levator labii inferioris. — E. labii superioris pro- 
 prius. See Levator labii superioris proprius. — E. la- 
 biorum communis. See Levator anguli oris. — E. 
 oculi. See Rectus oculi superior. — E. patientiae. See 
 Musculus — E. scapulae. See Levator scap- 
 
 idse. — E. testiculi. See Cremaster. — E. urethrae. 
 See Levator urethrre. — Emmet’s e. A uterine e. (2d 
 def.) the intrauterine portion of which consists of three 
 jointed sections. — Lid e. An instrument employed to 
 retract the upper lid and hold it away from the eyeball 
 during an operation. — Periosteal e., Periosteum e. See 
 Periosteotome.— Petit’s e. See Bone e.— Retrover- 
 
 sion e. See Uterine e. (2d def.) and Bond’s uterine e . — 
 Sims’s e. A uterine e. (2d def.) in which the intra- 
 uterine portion consists of a simple stem. — Trephining 
 e. See Bone e. — Triploid e. A bone e. with three con- 
 verging branches for seizing a depressed fragment. — 
 Uterine e. Fr., jieehisseur iutrauterin. Ger., Intra- 
 auterinbeuger. 1. Any instrument for raising the uter- 
 us. See Pessary. 2. An instrument for correcting 
 retroversion of the uterus, consisting of an intrauterine 
 stem attached by a hinge to a shaft like a uterine sound. 
 After its insertion, pressure backward causes the uterus 
 to turn forward. See Emmet’s e. and Sims’s e. 3. See 
 Bond’s uterine e. 
 
 ELEVATO'RIUM. See Elevator, Pessarium, and 
 Rasparium. 
 
 EL'EVATORY. See Elevator. 
 
 ELIB'ANUM, n. See Olibanum. 
 
 ELICOI'DES. See Helicoid. 
 
 EL'IENE. From e\aiov, oil. Fr., eliene. Of Chevreul, 
 liquid fat. 
 
 ELIM'INANT. Effecting or promoting elimination. 
 
 ELIMINA'TION. Lat., eliminatio (from eliminare, to ex- 
 pel). Yr., elimination. Ger., Ausstossung, Absonderung. 
 The separation or excretion of noxious or waste matters 
 from the system. 
 
 ELIM'INATIVE. See Eliminant. 
 
 ELIN'GUID. Lat., elinguis (from e priv., and lingua, 
 the tongue). Fr., elingue. Tongue-tied, incapable of 
 speech. 
 
 ELIQUA'TION. Lat., eliquatio (from eliquare, to liquefy). 
 Fr., eliquation. Ger., Abschmelzung. The process of 
 separating a fusible substance from one that is less 
 fusible. 
 
 ELIXA'TION. Lat., elixatio (from elixare, to boil). 
 See Decoction and Concoction. 
 
 ELIXHR, n. indecl. Ar., e., alexir. Fr., elixir. Ger., 
 E. A compound tincture, spirit, or wine ; in modern 
 American pharmacy, a sweetened and aromatized alco- 
 holic preparation or cordial often containing minute 
 quantities of the medicinally active ingredients, which 
 are added in the form of tincture or of fluid extract or as 
 a solution in the case of the saline ingredients. — Brown- 
 Sequard’s e. A term applied contemptuously to “ tes- 
 ticular juice” (a liquid obtained by crushing the testi- 
 cles of freshly killed rabbits, etc., and filtering), recom- 
 mended by C. E. Brown-Sequard as a rejuvenator when 
 used subcutaneously. — E. amarum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 elixir amer. Ger., bitteres E. Bitter e. ; made by dis- 
 solving 2 parts of absinth and 1 part of oleosaccharum 
 of peppermint in 5 parts of water, and adding 1 part 
 each of bitter tincture and aromatic tincture. — E. aro- 
 maticum. An e. proposed by the commission for a 
 national formulary ; made by mixing one part of cal- 
 cium phosphate and 16 parts of aromatic spirit with 24 
 parts each of syrup and water. — E. proprietatis. See 
 Tinctura aloes composita. — E. simplex. E. of orange 
 peel. — Peptogenous e. Of Dujardin-Beaumetz, a mix- 
 ture of 5 parts of dextrin, 10 of rum, 4 of syrup, and 8 
 of water ; used to promote digestion.— Simple e. E. of 
 orange peel. 
 
 ELIXI'RIUM, n. See Elixir. 
 
 ELIX'IS, /. -ix'eos {-is). See Linctus. 
 
 ELIX'OID. From elixir (q. v.), and elSo?, resemblance. 
 A preparation resembling an elixir (applied to certain 
 English proprietary preparations). 
 
 EL'KOPLASTY. See Helcoplasty. 
 
 EL'LAGATE. Fr., e. A salt of ellagic acid. 
 
 ELLA'GIC ACID. Fr., acide ellagique. Ger., Ellags'dure. 
 Of J. Lowe, an acid formed by keeping an aqueous solu- 
 tion of 2 parts of gallic acid and 1 part of arsenic acid 
 near the boiling point for several hours. 
 
 ELLAGITAN'NIC ACID. Of Lowe, a tannin, CiiHioOio, 
 extracted from the pod of Cxsalpinia coriaria. 
 
 ELLEBORIS'MUS, m. See Helleborism. 
 
768 
 
 Elleborus 
 Embryoctonous 
 
 ELLEB'ORUS, m. See Hellebokus. 
 
 ELLIP'SIS, /. -lip'seos {-is). Gr., e\\en{ns (from e\- 
 AeiVeiv, to fail, to be deficient). Ger,, Ellipse (Istdef.), 
 Ausbleiben (2d def.). 1. An ellipse. 2. Failure of the 
 pulse. 
 
 ELLIX'IS, /. -lix'eos (-is). Gr., 1. Of Hip- 
 
 pocrates, deglutitioji. 2. An electuary. 
 
 ELLYCH'NIA, w. pZ. See Ven^ stellatse (under Vena). 
 ELLYCH'NION, n., ELLYCHNIO'TOS, m., ELLYCH- 
 NIOTUS, m., ELLYCH'NIUM, «. Gr., iWvx^Lov, iWvx- 
 l^t(0T09. A sort of lint made from lamp wicking, also a 
 certain old liniment. 
 
 ELOC'ULAR. Lat., elocularis (from e priv., and loculus, 
 a compartment). Fr., eloctdaire. Ger., einfachsellig. 
 Not divided into compartments. 
 
 ELO'DES. See Helodes. 
 
 ELTJTRIA'TION. From elutriare, to cleanse. Fr., elu- 
 triation. Ger., Abwaschting, Ausspulung. The process 
 of separating a mixture of two solid substances into its 
 constituents by suspending it in water and allowing 
 the heavier constituent to sink to the bottom while the 
 lighter one floats on the top. 
 
 ELTJ'VIES, /. -e'i. From eluere, to wash away. 1. A 
 
 washing away, a discharge ; an old term for leucorrhcea. 
 2. A pestilence. 
 
 ELUXA'TION. Lat., eluxatio. See Luxation. 
 ELYTRATRE'SIA, /. From eXvrpov, a sheath, a priv., 
 and Tprjo-i?, perforation. Fr., elytratresie. An imper- 
 forate state of the vagina. 
 
 ELYTHRI'TIS, /. See Elytritis. 
 ELYTREURYN'TER, M. -te'vos {-is). From eAurpor, a 
 sheath, and evpvveiv, to dilate. See Colpeurynter. 
 ELYT'RIFORM. From eXvrpov, a sheath, and forma, 
 form. See Elytroid. 
 
 ELYTRI'TIS,/. -rit'idis. From e'AvTpoi/, a sheath. Fr., 
 elytrite. Ger., Scheidenentzundung. Inflammation of 
 the vagina. — Granular e. Fr., vaginite granuleuse. A 
 form of e. of pregnant women, accompanied by the for- 
 mation of granular masses and a very copious yellowish 
 or greenish, irritating discharge. 
 
 EL"YTROBLENNORRH(E'A, /. From eKvrpov, a sheath, 
 ^Ae^/^/a, mucus, and pelv, to flow. Fr., elytroblennorrhee. 
 Ger., Elytroblennorrhde. Vaginal blennorrhcea. 
 ELYTROCELE, /. E21-i2t(uH)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., e^l'i^t-ro-sel. From eXvTpov, a sheath, and /crjArj, 
 a tumor. Fr., elytrocHe. Ger., Scheidenbruch. Vaginal 
 hernia. 
 
 ELYTROCLEI'SIS, /. See Colpocleisis. 
 ELYTROCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From eAvrpov, a 
 sheath, and kutjo-i?, pregnancy. Fr., idytrocyese. Ger., 
 Scheidenschwangerschaft. So called vaginal pregnancy. 
 
 ELYTRO'DES. See Elytroid. 
 
 ELYTRCEDE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From eAvrpov, a 
 sheath, and oi8r)p.a, cedema. Oedema of the vagina. 
 EL'YTROID. Lat., elytrodes, elytroides (from eAvrpov, a 
 sheath, and elSo?, resemblance). Fr., Eytro'ide. Ger., 
 scheidendhnlich, scheidenartig. Sheathlike. 
 ELYTROI'DES. See Elittroid ; as a n., the tunica 
 vaginalis testis, also a pessary. 
 
 ELYTROMOCH'LION, n. From eXvrpov, a sheath, and 
 pioxAi'ov, a little lever. Of Kilian, a certain spring pes- 
 sary for supporting the uterus by distending the va- 
 gina. 
 
 EL^YTRON, n. Gr., eXvrpov. See Vagina. 
 ELYTRON'CUS, m. From eAvrpov, a sheath, and o^/co?, a 
 swelling. Fr., elytroncus. Ger., ScheidengescMvulst. A 
 tumor of the vagina. 
 
 ELYTROPEX'IA, /. From eAvrpov, a sheath, and 
 a fixing. See Vaginofixation. 
 
 ELYTROPHY'MA, n. -phym'aios {-is). From eXvrpov, 
 a sheath, and <f>vpa, a tumor. See Elytroncus. 
 ELYTROPLAS'TIC. Lat., elytroplasticus. Fr., elytro- 
 plastique. Ger., elytroplastisch. Pertaining to elytro- 
 plasty. 
 
 EL'YTROPLASTY. Lat., elytroplastica, elytroplastice 
 (from eAvrpov, a sheath, and nXaa-TLKrj, plastics). Fr., 
 elytroplastie, elytroplastique. Ger., Elytroplastih. The 
 plastic surgery of the vagina. 
 
 ELYTROPOL'YPTJS, m. From eAvrpov, a sheath, and 
 ttoAvttovs, a polypus. Fr., elytropolype. Ger., Mutter- 
 scheidenpolyp. A vaginal polypus. 
 
 ELYTROPTO'SIS, f. -pto'seos {-is). From eXvrpou, a 
 sheath, and Trrtio-is, a falling. Fr., elytroptose. Ger., 
 Mutter scheidenvor fall. Prolapse of the vagina. 
 
 I ELYTRORRHA'GIA, f. From eXvrpov, a sheath, and 
 pr)yvv(T0at, to break forth. Fr., elytrorrhagie. Ger., 
 Mutter sclieidenblutung. Vaginal haemorrhage. 
 
 ELYTROR'RHAPHY. From eAvrpov, a sheath, and pa<f>^, 
 a stitching. See Colporrhaphy. 
 
 ELYTRORRHCE'A, /. From eAvrpov, a sheath, and peiv, 
 to flow. Fr., elytrorrhee. Ger., Mutter scheidenfluss. A 
 vaginal discharge. 
 
 ELYTROT'OMY. Lat., elytrotomia (from eXvrpov, a 
 sheath, and re/xveiv, to cut). Ger., Scheidenschnitt. An 
 incision through the wall of the vagina. — Gastro-e., 
 Laparo-e. See Laparoelytrotomy. 
 
 EL'YTRUM, n. See Vagina. 
 
 EMACULA'TION. From emaculare, to remove spots. 
 The removal of spots (such as freckles) from the skin. 
 
 EMAN'SIO, f. -sio'nis. A failing or deficiency. — E. 
 mensium. That variety of amenorrhcea in which 
 menstruation has never taken place. 
 
 EMASCULA'TION. Lat., emasculatio (from emascxdare, 
 to castrate). See Castration. 
 
 EMATTA'TION. Perhaps from Ger. matt, faint, ex- 
 hausted. Faintness, exhaustion. 
 
 EMBALLOM^ETER. From ep.j8aAAeiv, to attack, and p.e- 
 rpov, a measure. A device for making auscultatory 
 percussion with one hand by means of a bulb that 
 moves a plunger while the other hand holds the steth- 
 oscope. 
 
 EMBALM^ING. Lat., cadaverum conditura. Fr., em- 
 baumement. Ger., Embalsami{e)rung. The process of 
 treating a dead body with preservatives against putre- 
 faction. 
 
 EMBE^LIA, f. Named after Embel, a German traveler. 
 Fr., embelie. 1. The genus Samara. 2. A genus of 
 myrsineous plants. — E. basaal, E. basal. A species 
 found in Malabar. The seed is used as a vermifuge, the 
 bark of the root in toothache, and a decoction of the 
 leaves as a gargle in sore throat and in making a sooth- 
 ing ointment. — E. indica, E. ribes, E. ribesoides. Fr., 
 groseiller de Ceylan. A species found in the East Indies. 
 The dried fruit (called embeli) is used to adulterate 
 black pepper and as a remedy for tapeworm and for 
 piles. — E. tsjeriam-cottam. A species found in Mala- 
 bar. The bark is used in aphthse and in indolent ulcers 
 of the mouth and gums. 
 
 EMBELTC ACID. An acid, Q)Hu02, obtained from the 
 fruit of Embelia ribes ; used against tapeworm. 
 
 EM'BLICA, f. Fr., emblic, emblique. Ger., Amlabaum. 
 A genus of euphorbiaceous plants allied to Phyllanthus. 
 — E. officinalis, E. officinarum. Fr., emblic officinal, 
 phyllantlie emblic. Ger., gebrducldicher Amlabaum, My- 
 robalanenbaum. The only species, an East Indian tree. 
 An infusion of the seeds is used as a febrifuge and as a 
 collyrium, and is also given in diabetes. The root 
 bark, mixed with honey, is used in aphthous stom- 
 atitis. The fruit was formerly employed in diarrhcea 
 and dysentery, and is still so used in Turkey. In 
 Turkestan it is used in inflammation of the eyes and of 
 the lungs, and in Persia as a vermifuge. 
 
 EMBOLAl'MIA, /. From 6>^oAo?, a plug, and alpa, blood. 
 Of O. Weber, the condition in which emboli are found 
 in the blood. 
 
 EM'BOLE, /. Em'boles. Gr., ep^ox-q. See Embolism. 
 
 EMBOLH.ffi'MIA, /. See Embol;emia. 
 
 EMBO'LIA, /. Of Virchow, embolism. 
 
769 
 
 Elleborus 
 
 Embryoctonous 
 
 EMBOL'IC. Lat., embolicus. Fr., embolique. Ger,, em- 
 bolisch. Pertaining to or caused by embolism, 
 EMBOL'IFOKM. From e/aiSoAo? (see Embolus), and 
 forma, form. See Emboloid. 
 
 EMBOLIM^ffi'US, EMBOL'IMOS, EMBOL'IMUS. Gr., 
 
 ejut^oAt/Aaios, e/a/3dAt/u,os. See InTERCALAKY, 
 EMBOL'ISIS, /. See Embolism. 
 
 EM^BOLISM. Gr. , e/a/BoAur/ads (from e/u,|3dAAet»/, tO tliroW 
 in). Lat., embolismus, embolia. Fr., embolisme, embolic. 
 Ger., Embolismus, Embolie. 1. Anciently, a forcing in, 
 an inserting, as of a dislocated bone into its socket. 2. 
 Intercalation. 3. As now used, the condition in which 
 a blood vessel is wholly or partially occluded by a plug 
 (embolus), including the consequences of such occlu- 
 sion. — Air e. Fr., embolie aerienne. Ger., Luftembolie. 
 The obstruction to the circulation, often resulting in 
 sudden death, caused by the entrance of bubbles of air 
 into a blood vessel.— Apoplectoid cerebral e. E. of the 
 hrain followed by a zone of inflammation about the em- 
 bolus and by symptoms resembling those of apoplexy. 
 — Arterial e. Ft., embolie arterielle. Gar., Schlagader em- 
 bolie. E. of an artery. — Capillary e. Ft., embolie'capil- 
 laire. Gqt., Capillar embolie. E. of the capillaries only or 
 of the capillaries and the smallest arteries. — Cardiac e. 
 Fr., embolie cardiaque. Ger., Herzembolie. 1. E. due to 
 an embolus (generally a fibrinous concretion) carried 
 from the heart into an artery, 2. Cardiac thrombosis. 
 — Central retinal e. Fr., embolie de Vartere centrale de 
 la retine. E. of the central artery of the retina or one 
 of its branches. — Cerebral e. Fr., embolie cerebrale. 
 Ger., Gehirnsembolie. E. of a cerebral artery, often 
 giving rise to apoplectoid symptoms and subsequently 
 to those of cerebral degeneration. — E. of the chord )oid. 
 Fr., embolie de la chordide. Ger., Aderhautembolie. A 
 purulent chorioiditis due to e. of one or more of the 
 nutrient vessels. It occurs most frequently in the 
 puerperal condition. — Fat e., Fatty e. Fr., embolie 
 graisseuse. Ger., Fettembolie. A condition sometimes 
 observed as a sequence of fractures, consisting essen- 
 tially in the passage into the veins of liquefied fat, which 
 is carried into the lungs, brain, etc., blocking up the 
 capillaries of those organs, — Fibrinous e. Fr., embolie 
 fibrineuse. E. by a fibrinous clot or concretion. — Gan- 
 grenous e. Fr., embolie gangreneuse. E. by gangrenous 
 material detached from a thrombotic area. — Infect- 
 ive e. E. by infective material capable of giving 
 rise to septic or specific disease in its new situation. — 
 Lymphatic e. Ft., embolie lymphatique {on deslympha- 
 tiques). Ger., Embolie der Lymphgefdsse. E. of a lym- 
 phatic vessel. — Metastatic e. See Infective e. and Py- 
 semic e. — Microscopic e. See Capillary e. — Multiple e. 
 E. by a number of emboli situated in difierent ves- 
 sels.— Oil e. See Fat e.— Paradoxical e. Ger., para- 
 doxe Embolie. Arterial e. by a venous thrombus that 
 has gained access to the systemic arteries without going 
 through the lungs, as may happen when the foramen 
 ovale is persistent. — Pigment e., Pigmental e., Pig- 
 mentary e. Ft., embolie pigmentaire. Got., Pigment em- 
 bolie. E. by particles of pigment, thought to be gener- 
 ally formed in the spleen ; usually observed in that 
 organ, the liver, the brain, and the kidney, less fre- 
 quently in the skin and the lungs. — Pulmonary e., 
 Pulmonic e. Fr., embolie ptdmonaire. Ger., Pulmoyia- 
 lembolie, Lungenembolie, Obturation der Pulmonalarterie. 
 E. of the pulmonary artery or one of its branches. 
 When the embolus is large enough to obstruct a branch 
 of great size, it gives rise to cyanosis, distressing dysp- 
 noea, and often sudden death ; smaller emboli cause 
 limited gangrene, abscesses, infarctions, etc. — Pyaemic 
 e. E. by purulent material. — Refluent e. See Venous 
 e. — Retinal e. See Central retinal e. — Secondary e. 
 Fr., embolie secondaire. E. by fragments detached from 
 an embolus that has previously caused e. in another 
 situation. — Venous e. E. of a vein. Emboli have been 
 49 
 
 supposed to occur in the hepatic veins as the result of 
 regurgitation from the inferior vena cava. See Refluent 
 EMBOLUS. 
 
 EM'BOLOID. Gr., e/u,/3oAoei6r/? ( from e/x^oAog, an embolus, 
 and eiSos, resemblance). Resembling or pertaining to 
 ! an embolus. 
 
 I EMBOLOLA'LIA, /. From eVjSoAoi/, something thrown 
 j in, and \akAv, to talk. Ger., Embololalie. Of Merkel, 
 the morbid intercalation of meaningless words or 
 phrases in speaking. 
 
 EM'BOLON, n. Gr., eV^oAo^/. See Embolus. 
 
 EMBOLOPHRA'SIA, f. From eix^okov, something in- 
 serted, and <t>pa.(TL<;, speech. Ger., Embolophrasie. See 
 Embololalia. 
 
 EM^BOLTJM, n. Gr., ep-^okov. See Embolus. 
 
 EM'BOLUS, m. Gr., €ju/3oAos (from efj.^dkketp, to throw 
 in). Fr., embolie. Ger., E., Keil, Pfropfen, Stdmpel. 1. 
 Anything inserted, intercalated, or forced in. 2. A 
 plug arrested in a blood vessel or a lymphatic and 
 I causing obstruction. 3. The genus Ste^nonites, the 
 j genus Cephalotrichum, or a genus of the Discomycetes. 
 4. In cerebral anatomy, the nucleus emboliformis. — 
 Refluent e. An e. supposed to have been regurgitated 
 into an hepatic vein from the inferior vena cava. 
 
 EM'BOLY. In embryology, the formation of a two- 
 layered gastrula by the pushing in of one half of the 
 wall of a blastosphere upon the other, as the finger of a 
 glove may he pushed in to form a two-lavered sac. 
 
 EMBORIS'MA, n. -ris'matos (-is). See Aneurysm. 
 
 EM'BOTUM, n. A funnel for conveying fumes into 
 any orifice of the body. 
 
 EMBREG'MA, w. -breg'matos {-is). Gr., e/xfipeyMa. See 
 Embrocation. 
 
 EMBROCA^TION. Gr. , ep.ppeyij.a (2d def. ). Lat., em- 
 brocatio. Fr., e. Ger., Einreibung (1st def.), Einrei- 
 bungsmittel (2d def.). 1. The process of applying a 
 liquid medicament to the surface, especially by rub- 
 bing. 2. Any liquid medicament applied by rubbing, 
 especially a liniment. — Roche’s e. Fr., e. de Roche. 
 An English patent medicine, prepared by mixing 8 
 parts of tincture of ambergris, 30 of oil of cloves, and 
 500 of olive oil ; or, according to Muller, by digesting 2 
 parts of asafoetida in 30 of oil of poppies, adding 2 parts 
 each of the oils of bergamot, caraway, and turpentine ; 
 used as a remedy for whooping cough. 
 
 EM'BROCHA, EM'BROCHE, /. Gr., epc^pox>?. 1. The 
 process of steeping. 2. See Embrocation. 
 
 EMBRONTE^TOS. Gr. , ep.^p6vry\ro<; (from ip-^povTav, to 
 astound). . Stunned, stupefied, struck with apoplexy. 
 
 EMBRYEC'TOMY. From ep.^pvov (see Embryo), and 
 cKTep-veiv, to cut out. Fr., embryectomie. Extraction of 
 the fcetus and its appendages by laparotomy in cases of 
 extrauterine gestation. 
 
 EM'BRYO. Gr., ep.^pvov (n. of adj., eM/Spvo?, growing 
 within). Lat., e. Fr., embryon. Ger., E., Fruchtkeim. 
 That portion of a fecundated ovum which is destined 
 to constitute an independent individual. Most writers 
 apply this term to the product of the first two or three 
 months of gestation in the human subject, applying 
 the word foetus after that time.— Primitive e. The 
 collection of blastomeres which constitutes the blasto- 
 derm in the higher animals. — Pseudo-e. See the major 
 list. 
 
 EMBRYOCAR'DIA,/. Ft., embryocardie. Foetal rhythm 
 of the heart beats ; of Huchard, a condition of the heart 
 in which the pulsations resemble those of a foetal heart. 
 It comprises three elements: (1) tachycardia, (2) 
 
 equalization of the length of the two periods of silence 
 in the cardiac cycle, (3) similarity of the tone and of 
 intensity in the two sounds. It indicates a certain de- 
 gree of degeneration in the myocardium and an ex- 
 treme enfeeblement of the arterial tension. 
 
 EMBRYOCTONTC, EMBRYOC'TONOUS. Lat., embry- 
 I octonus (from epi^pvov, the emhryo, and kt6vo^, murder). 
 
wo 
 
 Embry octony 
 Eminentia 
 
 Fr., embryoctonique. Ger., leibesfruchttddtend. Aborti- 
 facieut. 
 
 EMBRYOC'TONY. Lat., embryoctonia. Fr., embryoc- 
 tonie. Ger., Enibryoktonie, Todtung der Leibesfrucht. 
 The destruction of the embryo (i. e., the productiou of 
 abortion). 
 
 EMBRYOGEN'ESIS,/. -e'seos {-gen'esis). From e>^pvov, 
 an embryo, and yewav, to produce. Fr., embryogeme. 
 The formation of the embryo. 
 
 EMBRYOGEN'IC. Fr., embryogene. Serving for the 
 formation of the embryo (said of the blastoderm). 
 
 EMBRYO'GENY. Fr., embryogenie. Ger., Embryogenie 
 {1st def.), Embry olehre (2d. dei.). 1. See Embkyogene- 
 sis. 2. See Embryology. 
 
 EMBRYOG'ONY. See Embryogenesis. 
 
 EM'BRYOGRAPH. From eix^pvop, an embryo, and 
 ypd<^)eti', to describe. Ger., E. A modified compound 
 microscope originally designed by His for drawing large 
 objects like entire embryos with a camera lucida under 
 an amplification varying from 4 to 70 diameters. 
 
 EMBRYOG'RAPHY. Lat., embryographia (from ep^pvov, 
 the embryo, and vpd^etv, to describe). 1. See Embry- 
 ology. 2. The use of the embryograph. 
 
 EMBRYOLO'GIC(AL). Lat., embryologies, embryologus. 
 Fr., embryoghiique, embryologique. Ger., embryologisch. 
 Pertaining to embryology. 
 
 EMBRYOL'OGIST. Lat., embryologus. Fr., embryolo- 
 giste. Ger., Embry olog. A student of embryology. 
 
 EMBRYOL'OGY. Lat., embryologus (from ep^pvop, the 
 embryo, and Adyo?, understanding). Fr., embryologie, 
 embryogenie. Ger., Embryologie, Entwick{e)lungsge- 
 schichte. The science of the origin and development of 
 organisms and of their component parts. — Comparative 
 e. Fr., embryologie comparee. Ger., vergleichende Em- 
 bryologie. The study of e. in various animals. 
 
 EM"BRY0METR0TR0PH'IA, /. From e>^pvov, the 
 embryo, p^rpa, the womb, and rpe^eii', to nourish. Fr., 
 embryomHrotrophie. Ger., Erndhrung im Fruchthalter. 
 The nourishment of the embryo in the uterus. 
 
 EMBRYOMOR'PHOUS. From ep^pvov, embryo, and 
 pop<i)-q, shape. Fr., embryomorphe. Embryolike or of 
 embryonic origin. 
 
 EM'BRYON, n. See Embryo. 
 
 EMBRY'ONAL. Lat., embryonalis. Fr., embryonnaire. 
 Ger., e., heimgelwrig. See Embryonic. 
 
 EMBRY'ONARY. See Embryonic. 
 
 EMBRYONEL'LUM, n. Dim. of embryon. Fr., embry- 
 onelle. Ger., kleiner Embryo. A spore. 
 
 EMBRYON'IC. Lat., embryonalis. Fr., embryonnaire. 
 Ger., keimgehdrig. In the condition of, pertaining to, 
 or having the characteristics of an embryo. 
 
 EMBRYONIFOR'MIS. From ’ip^pvov, embryo, and 
 
 forma, form. Fr., embryoniforme. Ger., embryoformig. 
 Formed like an embryo. 
 
 EMBRYOP'ARTTS. From ep^pvou, an embryo, and par ere, 
 to produce. Fr., embryopare. Ger., embryohervorbring- 
 end. Bringing forth an embryo. 
 
 EMBR YOPH'THORA. From kp^pvov, embryo, and <))0opd, 
 destruction. Fr., embryophthore. Ger., Vernichtung 
 eines Embryos. The destruction or death of an embryo. 
 
 EMBRYOPLAS'TIC. From ip^pvov, an embryo, and 
 nkaa-TLKo^, plastic. Fr., embryoplastique. Ger., embryo- 
 plastisch. Taking part in the formation of the embryo. 
 
 EM'BRYOSCOPE. From ep^pvoi', an embryo, and a-Koneiv, 
 to view. Ger., Embryoskop. A device for observing 
 the cour.se of develoi)iuent in eggs with shells. 
 
 EMBRYOTH'LASIS, f. -tlda'seos (-oth'lasis). From 
 epPpvov, an embryo, and 0Adcri?, a crushing. Fr., embryo- 
 thlasie. Ger., Embry othlasis, Zerstiickelung der Leibes- 
 frucht. Of Hiiter, cephalotripsy. 
 
 EMBRYOTHLAS'TA, EMBRYOTHLAS'TES, /. Fr., em- 
 
 bryothlasie. Ger., Fruchtpresser, Zerstiickeler. Of Galen, 
 an instrument for crushing the fcetal head. 
 EMBRYOTTC. See Embryonic. 
 
 EMBRYOTO'CIA, /. From ep^pvov, an embryo, and 
 TOKO'S, parturition. Fr., embryotocie. Ger., Embryotokie, 
 Abortion (1st def.), Vorhandensein ernes Embryos in einem 
 weiblichen Foetus (2d def. ). 1. Abortion of the embryo. 
 
 2. Of Schurig, the birth of a female foetus which carries 
 in the uterus another embryo. 
 
 EM'BRYOTOME. From ep^pvov, an embryo, and Te>i/eiv, 
 to cut. Fr., e. Ger., Embryotom. An instrument for 
 performing embryotomy, especially by decapitation. — 
 Rhachidian e. Of Tarnier, an instrument for dividing 
 the trunk of the foetus in cases of transverse presenta- 
 tion with impaction, consisting essentially of a cutting 
 crotchet with a protector. 
 
 EMBRYOT^OMY. Gr., ip^pvoTopia (from ep^pvov, the em- 
 bryo, and Tepuety, to cut). Lat., embryotomia. Fr., em- 
 bryotomie, ynorcellement du foetus. Ger., Embryotomie, 
 Zerstiickelung des Kindes. 1. Anciently, the operation 
 of cutting the umbilical cord of a newborn child. 2. 
 Any operation, especially rhachiotomy, for reducing 
 the bulk of the foetus to facilitate delivery. — Affleck’s 
 method of e. Rhachiotomy followed by forced podalic 
 version. — Boens’s method of e. The removal of all 
 the prolapsed parts of the foetus, followed by thoracic 
 and abdominal evisceration, crushing of the walls of 
 the thorax with the fingers, and finally the complete 
 division of the foetus into two parts and the separate 
 extraction of the two. — Celsus’s method of e., Cervical 
 e. See Decapitation. — Championniere’s method of 
 e. Evisceration (sometimes preceded by brachiotomy) 
 followed by rhachiotomy in two or three places by 
 means of a terebellum, and the extraction of the foetus 
 in two parts. — Lee’s method of e. Brachiotomy fol- 
 lowed by perforation of the thorax and extraction by 
 means of a crotchet hooked into the pelvis or the lower 
 part of the vertebral column. — Macdonald’s method of 
 e. See Affleck'’ s method of e. — Michaelis’s method of e. 
 Evisceration followed by rhachiotomy and forced evo- 
 lution. — Porta’s method of e. Perforation of the tho- 
 rax in the axillary region (the arm having been drawn 
 down forcibly with a fillet), followed by evisceration 
 and podalic version. — Rhachidian e. Rhachiotomy. — 
 Thoracoabdominal e. Rhachiotomy at the junction of 
 the dorsal and lumbar portions of the vertebral column. 
 — Veit’s method of e. Evisceration followed by simul- 
 taneous traction on an arm and the breech, so that the 
 foetus is folded upon itself and made to emerge doubled. 
 
 EMBRYOTOX'ON, n. From ep^pvov, the embryo, and 
 To$ov, a bow. Ger., Fdtalring. Congenital marginal 
 opacity of the cornea. 
 
 EMBRYOUL'CIA, EMBRYOU'SIA, /. See Embryul- 
 
 CIA. 
 
 EMBRYUL^CIA, f. Gr., epppvovXKia (from epppvov, the 
 embryo, and e\Keiv, to drag forth). Fr., embryulcie. 
 Ger., Embryulcie. 1. Anciently, obstetrics in general. 
 2. Properly, the foi'cible extraction of the foetus. 3. 
 As now used, see Embryotomy (2d def.). 
 
 EMBRYXJL^CUS, nv. Gr., ep^pvov\Ko<;. Fr., embryulce. 
 Any instrument for extracting the foetus, such as a 
 blunt hook or a forceps. 
 
 EMBRYUSTERTJL'CIA, /. More properly written em- 
 bryysterulcia. From ep^pvop, an embryo, varepa, the 
 womb, and edKSLv, to draw out. See Embryulcia. 
 
 EMEMOR'PHIN(E). See Apomorphine. 
 
 EMEN'DANT. Lat., emendans (from emendare, to im- 
 prove). See CORRIGENT. 
 
 EMER'GENCE. From emergere, to emerge. Fr., emer- 
 gence. Ger., Herrorkommen. The act or state of emerg- 
 ing or coming forth, as from concealment ; of a lumi- 
 nous ray, the point wliere it passes from one medium 
 into another ; of a nerve, the point at which it sepa- 
 rates either from a nervous centre or from a principal 
 system of which it represents a branch ; of a vessel, the 
 point where it branches oft' from a larger one. 
 
 EME'SIA, /. 1. Nausea. 2. Vomiting. 
 
771 
 
 EMESIOLO'GIA, /. From eVecn?, vomiting, and Aoyos, 
 understanding. See Emetology. 
 
 EM'ESIS, /. -e'seos (em'esis). Gr., e/xeo-is (from e/aett', to 
 vomit). Fr., vomissenient. Ger., Erbrechen. Vomiting. 
 EME'SIUM, n. See Emetine. 
 
 EMES^MA, ». Gr., e>eo-/aa. -es'matos (-is). Ger., das 
 Erbrochene. V omited matter. 
 
 EMETATROPH'IA, /. Emaciation resulting from per- 
 sistent vomiting. 
 
 EME'TIA, /. See Emetine. 
 
 EMET'IC. Gr., 6/aeTucos, e/xeroTToios. Lat., emeficMS. Fr., 
 emetique, vomitif. Ger., emetisch. Productive of vomit- 
 ing ; as a n. (Ger., Brechmittel), a substance that pro- 
 duces vomiting. — Direct e. An e. supposed to produce 
 its effect by its action upon the gastric nerves. — Indi- 
 rect e., Systemic e. An e. supposed to produce its 
 effect by acting upon the e. centre in the brain. — Tar- 
 tar e. See Antimony and potassium tartrate. 
 EMET"ICOLAX'ANS. From ifjLeTLK6<;, emetic, and laxare, 
 to loosen. See Emetocathartic. 
 
 EMETICOL'OGY. Lat., emeticologia (from eju-en/cds, emet- 
 ic, and Adyo?, understanding). Fr., emeticologie. Ger., 
 Brechmittellehre. The pharmacology, etc., of emetics. 
 
 EMETTCUM, n. An emetic. 
 
 EMETTCUS. See Emetic. 
 
 EM'ETIN(E). Lat., emetina, emetinum, emetia. Fr., 
 emetine. Ger., Emetin, Brechstoff. An alkaloid, C15H2 
 NO2, constituting the active principle of ipecacuanha ; 
 used as an emetic and as an irritant to the skin. 
 EM'ETIZED. Fr., emetise. 1. Containing or prepared 
 ■with tartar emetic. 2. Nauseated with an emetic. 
 EM"ETOCATHAR'SIS, /. -ar'seos {-is). Fr., emeto- 
 catharse. Ger., Brechpurgi{e)ren. Simultaneous vom- 
 iting and diarrhoea. 
 
 EM"ETOCATHAR'TIC. Lat., emetocatharticus, emetico- 
 laxans. Fr., emeto-cathartique, emetico-purgatif. Ger., 
 zugleich erbrechen und purgi{e)ren machend. Producing 
 both vomiting and catharsis. The emHo-cathartique of 
 the French is a solution of 5 centigrammes of tartar 
 emetic and 15 grammes of sodium sulphate in 150 
 grammes of water, of which one third is given every 15 
 minutes. 
 
 EMETOL'OGY. Lat., emetologia (from eixelv, to vomit, 
 and Adyos, understanding). Fr., emetologie. Ger., Emeto- 
 logie. The study of the physiology of vomiting, of the 
 action of emetics, or of the nature of vomited matter. 
 EMETOMA'NIA, f. From e/aeA, to vomit, and fxavLa, 
 madness. Fr., emHomanie. Ger., Emetomanie, Brech- 
 wuth. A morbid propensity to use emetics. 
 EMETOPHO'BIA, f. From i/xelv, to vomit, and 4>6^o^, 
 dread. Fr., emetophobie. Ger., Brechscheu. A morbid 
 dread of vomiting or of using emetics. 
 
 EM'ETOS, EM'ETUS, m. Gr., e/aerd?. See Emesis and 
 Emesma. 
 
 EMIC'TION. From e, out, and mingere, to make water. 
 See Micturition and Urine. 
 
 EMIC'TORY. Pertaining to or promoting micturition. 
 EMIL^IA, f. Fr., emile. A genus of senecionideous 
 plants, chiefly indigenous to the East Indies. — E. pur- 
 purea. E. sonchifolia. — E. rigidula. A species in- 
 digenous to Guiana, where it is used by the natives as 
 a tonic and antichlorotic.— E. sonchifolia. A species 
 common in the East, where the cooling juice is pre- 
 scribed in inflammation of the eyes. It is used in de- 
 coction on the Malabar coast as a febrifuge, and the 
 juice, mixed with sugar, is employed in bowel com- 
 plaints. The pure juice of the leaves is used in Tra- 
 vancore for night blindness. 
 
 EM'INENCE. Gr., e^oxv- Lat., eminentia (from eminare, 
 to stand out). Fr., eminence. Ger., Eminenz, Hacker. 
 A prominence. — Arcuate e. See Eminentia arcuatn. — 
 Articular e. of the temporal bone. A rounded e. which 
 forms the front boundary of the glenoid fossa. — 
 Auditory e. Lat., eminentia auditoria. Fr., eminence 
 
 Embryoctony 
 Eminentia 
 
 auditive. A collection of gray matter on the floor of the 
 fourth ventricle of the brain at its lower part, forming 
 the deep origin of the auditory nerve.— Bicipital e. 
 Fr., eminence bicipitale. A tuberosity on the radius for 
 the insertion of the biceps muscle.— Blastodermic e. 
 The somewhat elevated mass of cells at the animal pole 
 of a developing ovum forming the blastoderm. It is 
 especially prominent in meroblastic ova like those of 
 birds, bony fishes, etc.— Canine e. A verticle ridge on 
 the external surface of the superior maxilla, corre- 
 sponding to the socket of the canine tooth. — Digital e. 
 Lat., eminentia digitalis (seu minor). See Hippocampus 
 minor. — Doyere’s e., Doyerian e. See Motorial nerve end 
 PLATE. — E. of the aquaeductus Fallopipiii. A ridge 
 which traverses the inner wall of the tympanum above 
 the fenestra ovalis, and behind that opening curves 
 nearly vertically downward along the posterior wall. — 
 Frontal e. A rounded prominence on either side of the 
 median line, a little below the centre of the frontal 
 bone. — Germinal e. The discus proligerus. — Hypo- 
 thenar e. Fr., eminence hypothenar. Ger., Kleinjinger- 
 ballen. A prominence on the ulnar side of the palm of 
 the hand, formed by the muscles of the little finger. — 
 Iliopectineal e., Iliopubic e. Lat., Uibercuhim ilio- 
 pectineum. Fr., eminence ileo-pectinee. An e. on the 
 upper aspect of the pubic bone above the acetabulum, 
 marking the junction of the bone with the ilium. — 
 Mamillary e’s. See Corpora albicantia. — Median e. 
 See Anterior pyramids. — Nasal e. A prominence on 
 the external surface of the vertical portion of the 
 frontal bone above the nasal notch and between the 
 two superciliary ridges. — Nerve e., Neural e. See 
 Motorial nerve end plate. — Occipital e. See External 
 occipital protuberance.— Olivary e. See Olivary 
 BODY. — Parietal e. Lat., eminentia parietalis. Fr., 
 
 protuberance parietale. The marked convexity on the 
 outer surface of the parietal bone. — Portal e’s. Fr., 
 eminences portes. The small median lobes on the lower 
 surface of the liver. — Pyramidal e. Lat., eminentia 
 pyramidalis (seu papillaris). Fr., eminence pyramidale. 
 The pyramid of the tympanum. — Thenar e. Fr., emi- 
 nence thenar. Ger., Daumenballen. The ball of the 
 thumb, formed by the four muscles, abductor pollicis, 
 opponens pollicis, flexor brevis pollicis, and adductor 
 pollicis. 
 
 EMINEN'TIA. See Eminence.— E. annularis. See 
 Pons FaroZii. —Eminentiae anteriores. The anterior 
 pair of the corpora quadrigemina. — E. arcuata. Syn. : 
 jugum petrosum. A rounded eminence on the upper 
 surface of the petrous portion of the temporal bone 
 which indicates the situation of the superior semicir- 
 cular canal. — E. articularis. See Articidar eminence 
 of the temporal bone. — E. auditoria. See Aif d27ony emi- 
 nence. — E. bicipitalis. See Bicipital eminence. — 
 Eminentiae bigeminae. See Corpora qiiadrigemina. — 
 E. canalis semicircularis superioris. See E. arcuata. 
 — Eminentiae candicantes. See Corpora albicantia. — 
 E. capitata. The head of a bone. — E. capitata humeri. 
 The lesser or radial head of the humerus. — E. carpi 
 externa. See E. carpi radialis. — E. carpi interna. See 
 E. carpi ulnaris. — E. carpi lateralis superior. The 
 tuberosity of the os naviculare. — E. carpi radialis. An 
 elevation on the radial side of the palmar surface of the 
 carpus, formed by the tuberosities of the trapezium and 
 trapezoid. — E. carpi ulnaris. An elevation on the ul- 
 nar side of the palmar surface of the carpus formed by 
 the pisiform bone and the processus hamatus of the 
 unciform bone.— E. caudata. A narrow portion of the 
 liver which connects the lobulus Spigclii with the 
 right lobe. — E. cerebelli. See Vermiform process. — E. 
 cinerea. See Lamina cinerea. — E. collateralis (Meck- 
 elii). Fr., eminence collaferale. A projection at the 
 junction of the posterior and descending cornua of the 
 lateral ventricle of the brain, between the hippocampi, 
 
772 
 
 Emissarium 
 Emphysema 
 
 corresponding with the collateral fissure on the exterior 
 of the brain. — E. conchae. An elevation on the posterior 
 surface of the external ear, corresponding to the concha. 
 — E. costaria. That portion of the transverse processes 
 of the second to the seventh cervical vertebrae situated 
 anteriorly to the vertebrarterial foramen.— E. cruciata. 
 The crosslike figure formed by the internal occipital 
 protuberance, the internal occipital crest, and the 
 transverse ridge on the inner surface of the occipital 
 bone. — Eminentiae cuneiformes cinereae. Two gray 
 elevations in the medullary portion of the fourth 
 ventricle of the brain. — E. cuneiformis. The ridge 
 which separates the two articular facets of the head of 
 a rib. — E. cymbae. A prominence on the dorsum of 
 the ear corresponding to the upper portion of the con- 
 cha, which is separated from the lower portion by the 
 termination of the helix. — E. digitalis, E. digitata. 
 See Hippocampus minor. — E. fossae conchae. See E. 
 conchiB.—'E. fossae triangularis (seu triquetrae). An 
 elevation on the posterior surface of the external ear 
 corresponding to the fossa triangularis. — E. frontalis. 
 See Frontal eminence.— Eminentiae glandulosae. See 
 Corpora albicantia (under Corpus). — E. hepatis can- 
 data. The lobus caudatus. — E. hepatis longitudinalis, 
 E. hepatis radiata. See E. hepatis caudaia. — E. ilio- 
 pectinea (seu iliopubica). See Iliopectineal eminence. 
 — Eminentiae inferiores. The posterior pair of the cor- 
 pora quadrigemina. — E. intercondylea, E. intercondyl- 
 ica, E. intercondyloidea, E. intermedia. The spine of 
 the tibia. — E. jugularis. See Jugular process. — Emi- 
 nentiae laterales cartilaginis cricoidei. The surfaces 
 on the cricoid cartilage which articulate with the thy- 
 reoid cartilage. — E. lateralis (Meckelii), E. lateralis 
 bulbi rhachidici. See Olivary body. — E. lenticularis. 
 See Corpus striatum. — Emientiae longitudinales. See 
 Fasciculi teretes (under Fasciculus). — E. longitu- 
 dinalis. See E. caudata. — E. magna cerebri. See Optic 
 THALAMUS. — Eminentiae mamillares. See Corpora 
 albicantia (under Corpus). — E. mamillaris vermis in- 
 ferior. Of Vicq d’Azyr, the velum medullare pos- 
 terius. — E. marginalis. An elevation or ridge (on each 
 side) on the lower margin of the arcus cartilaginis 
 cricoideae where it joins the lamina. — E. Meckelii. 
 See E. collateralis. — E. mediana bulbi rhachidici. Of 
 Chaussier, one of the anterior pyramids of the medulla 
 oblongata. — Eminentiae medianae internae. The ante- 
 rior pyramids of the medulla oblongata. — E. media 
 tibiae. The spine of the tibia. — E. medullae spinalis 
 ovata. Of Sommerring, one of the olivary bodies. — 
 Eminentiae medullares, E. medullaris. Of Meckel, 
 see Corpora albicantia (under Corpus). — E. musculi 
 stapedis. See Pyramid of the tympanum. — E. nasa- 
 lis. See Nasal eminence. — Eminentiae nates. See 
 Nates (2d def.). -E. obliqua. The tuberosity on the 
 plantar surface of the cuboid bone. — Eminentiae ob- 
 longae. Of Gordon, the pyramids of the medulla 
 oblongata. — E. occipitalis. A ridge in the lateral ven- 
 tricle of the brain, dorsad of the calcar and correspond- 
 ing with the occipital fissure ; one of the colliculi ; dis- 
 tinct in the foetus, often nearly or quite obliterated in 
 the adult ; the bulbus post cornu of Henle. — E. olivaris 
 [Vieussenii]. See Olivary hot>y . — Eminentiae osseae. 
 Bony prominences. — E. ossis cuboidei. Syn. : tuber- 
 culum ciiboidei. A prominence on the lower surface of 
 the cuboid bone to which the long plantar calcaneo- 
 cuboid ligament is attached. — E. ovalis, E. ovalis 
 lateralis. See Olivary body. — E. papillaris (tym- 
 pani). The pyramid of the tympanum. — E. parietalis. 
 See Parietal eminence. — Eminentiae perpendiculares. 
 Fr., eminences perpendiculaires. Of Prochaska, the pos- 
 terior lateral columns of the spinal cord. — Eminentiae 
 pisiformes. See Corpora albicantia (under Corpus). 
 —Eminentiae posteriores. The posterior pyramids of 
 the medulla oblongata.— E. praecuneata. In cerebral 
 
 anatomy, the unguis.— E. pyramidalis, E. pyriformis. 
 See E. papillaris. — Eminentiae quadrigeminae. See 
 Corpora quadrigemina (under Corpus). — E. radiata. 
 See E. caudata. — E. scaphae. An elevation on the pos- 
 terior surface of the external ear, corresponding to 
 the scapha. — Eminentiae semiteretes. See Fasciculi 
 ter'etes (under Fasciculus).— E. stapedii. See Pyra- 
 mid of the tympanum. — E. striata. The corpus stria- 
 tum. — E. superior. Of Bartholin, the anterior pair of 
 the corpora quadrigemina. — E. supracondyloidea ex- 
 terna. The prominence produced by the external con- 
 dyle. — E. supracondyloidea interna. The prominence 
 produced by the internal condyle. — Eminentiae teretes. 
 See Fasciculi teretes (under Fasciculus). — E. tym- 
 pani. See E. papillaris. — E. unciformis. See E. prse- 
 cuneata. 
 
 EMISSA^mUM, n. From, emittere, to send forth. Gr., 
 Siiopv^. Fr., emissaire. Ger., Ausfiihrungsgang. An 
 outlet. — E. aquae. See Aqueduct of Sylvius. — E. con- 
 dyloideum anterius. A vein which accompanies the 
 hypoglossal nerve through the anterior condyloid fora- 
 men and forms a communication between the confiuens 
 condyloideus anterior and the occipital sinus, the cir- 
 cular sinus of the foramen magnum, and the jugular 
 vein or the end of the inferior petrosal sinus. — E. con- 
 dyloideum posterius. See E. occipitale inferius.— 
 Emissaria durae matris. Fr., emissaires de la dure 
 mere. Ger., Forts'dtze der harten Hmihaiit. Prolonga- 
 tions of the dura accompanying the nerves at their 
 emergence from the skull. — E. foraminis laceri antici. 
 A vein which forms a communication between the 
 cavernous sinus and the pharyngeal veins. — E. fora- 
 minis ovalis. A vein which passes through the fora- 
 men ovale and connects the cavernous sinus with the 
 internal maxillary plexus.— E. mastoideum. A vein 
 which passes through the mastoid foramen to the 
 lateral sinus. — E. occipitale. A small vein which 
 passes through the foramen condyloideum posterius 
 and unites the transverse sinus with the plexus verte- 
 bralis cervicalis. — E. occipitale inferius. A vein 
 which passes through the foramen condyloideum pos- 
 terius connecting the transverse sinus with the plexus 
 vertebralis cervicalis. — E. occipitale superius. A vein 
 of thediploe of the occipital bone which opens into the 
 torcular Herophili by a foramen in the internal occip- 
 ital protuberance, or into the transverse sinus, or ex- 
 ternally into an occipital vein through the external 
 occipital protuberance. ^ — E. parietale. A small vein 
 which passes through the parietal foramen. — Emis- 
 saria Santorini. Communications between the sinuses 
 or veins of the meninges and the veins of the outer 
 surface of the skull. 
 
 EM'ISSARY. Gr., npoo-ayayev^. Lat., cmissarius (from 
 emittere, to send forth). Fr., emissaire, emissif. Ger., 
 ausfuhrend. Serving as an outlet ; as a n., see Emissa- 
 rium. 
 
 EMIS'SIO, /. -sio'nis. See Emission. — E. sanguinis. 
 Fr., emission sanguine. Bloodletting. — E. seminis. The 
 emission of semen. 
 
 EMIS'SION. Lat., emissio (from emittere, to send forth). 
 Ft., emission. Ger., Ausleerung. A discharging, giving 
 out (as of an odor, a secretion, etc.). — Involuntary e’s., 
 Nocturnal e’s. See Spermatorrhcea. — Seminal e. 
 The ejaculation of semen. 
 
 EMIS'SIVE. Fr., hnissif. In physics, capable of radi- 
 ating heat and light. 
 
 EMTSSORY. Lat., emissorium. See Emissary. 
 
 EMME'NA, n. pi. Gr., eppiripa (from eV, in, and a 
 month). See Emmenia. 
 
 EMMEN'AGOGTJE. From epixrii'a, the menses, and ayeiv, 
 to draw. Fr., emmHagogue. Ger., monatsreinigungbe- 
 fbrdernd, menstruationsbefordernd. Exciting or increas- 
 ing the menses ; as a n., an e. remedy. 
 
 EM'MENES, /. Em'menis. Gr., e/a/mave's. Hyoscyamus. 
 
773 
 
 EMMEN'IA, n. pi. For deriv., see Emmena. Fr., 
 menstrues. Ger., Monatsblutjluss. The menses. 
 EMMEN'IAGOGTJE. See Emmenagogue. 
 EMMENIAL'OGY. See Emmenology. 
 EMMENIOPATHFA. From ei>, in, ix-qv, a month, and 
 7Ta0o?, pain or disease. Fr., emmeniopathie. Ger., Sto- 
 rung der Monatsreinigung. Disordered menstruation. 
 EMMENOL'OGY. From kv, in, a month, and A 670 S, 
 understanding. Fr., emmhiologie. Ger., Emmenologie, 
 Menstruationslehre. The study of the function of men- 
 struation and its derangements. 
 
 EM'METKOPE. A person endowed with emmetropia. 
 EMMETEO'PIA, /. From e>/ixeTpo?, in due measure, and 
 the eye. Fr., emmetropie. Ger., Emmetropie. The 
 normal state of the eye as regards refraction, so that, 
 without any effort at accommodation, parallel rays are 
 brought to a focus on the retina, the far point of dis- 
 tinct vision lying at an infinite distance. 
 EMMETROP'IC. Fr., emmHrope. Ger., emmetropisch. 
 
 Pertaining to or endowed with emmetropia. 
 EMMORPHO'SIS, /. -pho'seos {-is). From ev, in, and 
 ixop<t>ovv, to shape. See Metamoephosis. 
 EMMYX'IUM. From ev, in, and mucus. A tumor 
 containing mucilaginous fluid. — E. articulare. Of Cul- 
 len, hydrarthrosis. — E. cellulare. Of Abernethy, a cys- 
 tic sarcoma. — E. ganglion. See Ganglion. — E. sub- 
 outaneum. A soft encysted tumor beneath the skin. 
 EM'ODIN. Fr., emodine. Ger., E. A principle, C 15 
 H 10 O 5 , found in Rhetim palmatum, Rheum officinale., Rham- 
 mis frangtda, and Rhamnus purshiana. 
 
 EM'OL. A certain impalpable earthy powder contain- 
 ing steatite ; used topically in skin diseases. 
 EMOLLES'CENCE. From ernollescere, to become soft. 
 Softening. 
 
 EMOL'LIENT. Lat., emolliens {from, emollire, to soften). 
 Fr., emollient. Ger., erweichend. Having a relaxing, 
 soothing action (said of topical applications). 
 EMOL'LITAS, EMOLLI'TIES, EMOLLFTIO,/. -ta'tis, 
 -litie'i, -tio'nis. Softening. See Mollities. 
 
 EMO'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From emovere, to agitate. 1. 
 Emotion. 2. An old term for a luxation. 
 EMO'TIONAL. Pertaining to or caused by emotion. 
 EMOTIVTTY. Fr., emotivite. Of Cerise, the degree in 
 which a person is susceptible of emotion. 
 
 EM'PASM. From ev, upon, and nda-a-eiv, to sprinkle. 
 Lat., empasma, pulvis aspersoris. Fr., empasme. Ger., 
 Streupulver. A perfumed dusting powder. 
 EMPATHE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From iv, in, and Traflo?, 
 suffering. A predominating passion that perverts or 
 subverts the judgment and alters the facies. — E. atoni- 
 cum. E. characterized by depression ; hypochondria. 
 — E. entonicum. E. characterized by general excite- 
 ment and activity. 
 
 EMPEI'RIA, /. Gr ., efineipia (from epineipelv, tO knOW 
 by experience). See Empikicism. 
 EMPEPHLAS^MENOS. Gr., ep.iTe^\acrpievo^ (from kv, in, 
 and 4>\dv, to crush). Depressed (said of a bone). 
 EMPET'RUM, n. Gr., eixirerpov (from kv, against, and 
 nkrpa, a rock, because the plant was considered lithon- 
 triptic). Fr., empetrum, camarine. Ger., Steinbrech. 1. 
 The crowberry or crakeberry ; a genus of the Empe- 
 tracex. 2. Of Dioscorides, an undetermined purgative. 
 3. Formerly Crithmum maritimum, Glohularia alypum, 
 and Herniaria glabra . — E. acetosum. The Begonia tube- 
 rosa.—E. aciculare. The Ceratiola ericoides.—'E. ni- 
 grum, E. procumbens. Fr., camarine d fruit noir, 
 camarigne. Ger., schwarze Rauschheere, Krahenbeere. 
 A species found in cold regions. The berries are anti- 
 scorbutic and diuretic. 
 
 EMPHEROM'ENOS. From kp.<t>4peiv, to bring into. 
 Added; as a n., in the n., empheromenon, of Hippoc- 
 rates, a urinary sediment or cloudiness of the urine. 
 EM'PHLYSIS, /. -phlys'eos (em'phJysis). From kv, in, 
 and <^)A.vo-i 5 , an eruption. Of Good, a genus of exan- 
 
 Exnissarium 
 Emphysema 
 
 thematous diseases including miliaria, aphthae, vac- 
 cinia, varicella, pemphigus, and erysipelas. 
 
 EMPHRAC'TIC. Gr. , kp.<bpa.KTLK6<;. Lat., emphracticus. 
 Fr., emphractique. Ger., ver stop fend, ausfiillend. An- 
 ciently, obstructive of the pores of the skin, pertaining 
 to an emphragma. 
 
 EMPHRAG'MA, n. -phrag'matos {-is). Gr., kp.<\>payp.a. 
 Fr., emphragme. An obstruction, impediment. — E. la- 
 crimale. Lacrymal fistula. — E. maxillare. Distention 
 of the maxillary antrum. — E. salivare. A ranula. — E. 
 spermaticum. See Spermatocele. 
 
 EMPHRAG'MUS, m., EM'PHRASIS, /., EMPHRAX'IS, 
 f. -phrag'mi, -phra'seos {em'phrasis), -phrax'eos {-is). 
 Gr., kix4>payp.6^, e/x<^pafi 5 (from kp.<i>pdtTa-eiv, to obstrUCtj. 
 Fr., emphraxis. Ger., Verstopfung. Obstruction. 
 
 EMPHY'MA, 71. -phym'atos {-is). From kv, on, and 
 <J)v€Lv, to grow. A tumor. 
 
 EMPHYSE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). Gr., kp.<hv<Ty\p.a (from 
 kp.<\>vadv, to inflate). Fr., emphyshne. Ger., Emphysem. 
 Distention with air or gas. — Alveolar e., Atrophic e. 
 See Vesicular e. — Cellulare. See Subcutaneous e. — Com- 
 pensatory e. Fr., emphyseme compensatoire. Ger., vi- 
 carii{e )rendes Emphysem. Pulmonary e. due to defective 
 expansibility of some other portion of the lung, the 
 portion in which the e. develops giving way under 
 the influence of atmospheric pressure through the air 
 passages. — E. abdominale, E. abdominis. See Tym- 
 panites. — E. cellulare. See Subcutaiieous e. — E. con- 
 junotivae. Ft., emphyseme de la conjonctive. Ger., Binde- 
 hautemphysen. A collection of air beneath the conjunc- 
 tiva. — E. orbitae. Fr., emphyseme deVorbite. Ger., Em- 
 physem der Augenhohle. A collection of air in the meshes 
 of the orbital tissue, almost always accompanied by e. 
 of the lids. — E. pulmonum. See Pulmonary e. — E. tym- 
 paniticum. See Tympanites. — E. universale. Gen- 
 eral subcutaneous e.— E. uterinum. See Physomet- 
 
 RA. — E. vagans. A form of subcutaneous e. in which 
 the collection of air shifts from one part to another. — E. 
 vaginae. See Colpohyperplasia cystica. — Extraal- 
 veolar e., Extravesicular e. See Interlobular e. — False 
 e. See Spontaneous e. — Interlobular e. Fr., emphyseme 
 interlobulah'e. Ger., Interlobular emphysem. That form 
 of pulmonary e. in which, from the rupture of one or 
 more air vesicles, air is forced into the connective 
 tissue between the lobules, generally near the apex of 
 the lung, and forms pouches of various sizes. — Medias- 
 tinal e. Distention of the mediastinum with air ; usu- 
 ally from rupture of the sacs formed in interlobular 
 pulmonary e. — Pulmonary e. Gut., e. pulmonum. Fr., 
 emphyseme pulmonaire. Ger., Lungenemphysem. E. of 
 the lung. See Interlobular e. and Vesicidar e. — Senile 
 e. Ft., emphyseme senile. Ger., seniles Emphysem. The 
 pulmonary e. of the aged ; usually preceded by dimin- 
 ished mobility of the ribs. — Spontaneous e. Subcu- 
 taneous e. dependent on gangrene. — Subcutaneous e. 
 Fr., emphyseme souscutane. Ger., Hautemphysem. Dis- 
 tention of the subcutaneous connective tissue with air. 
 — Subpleural e. Interlobular pulmonary e. occurring 
 immediately beneath the pleura. — Substantive e. Fr., 
 emphyseme substantif. Ger., substantielles Emphysem. 
 Pulmonary e. in which the atropic changes in the 
 alveolar walls are a prominent feature. — Surgical e., 
 Traumatic e. Subcutaneous e. due to traumatism. — 
 Vesicular e. Fr., emphyseme vhicidaire. Ger., Vesicu- 
 laremphysem. Of Laennec, that form of pulmonary e. 
 which consists in abnormal dilatation of the air vesicles 
 and consequent overaccumulation of air. It may come 
 on gradually or suddenly (as from playing upon a wind 
 instrument). As the air vesicles coalesce, the interstitial 
 tissue and its blood vessels are effaced and the nutrition of 
 the lung is consequently impoverished. Dyspnoea is a 
 marked symptom of the disease, and there is a tendency 
 to ultimate dilatation of the right side of the heart and 
 dropsical effusions. — Vicarious e. See Compensatory e. 
 
Emphysematous 
 
 Enanthesis 
 
 774 
 
 EMPHYSEM^ATOUS. Lat., emj)hysematosus. Fr., em- 
 physemateux. Ger., emphysematbs. Pertaining to, or 
 aflected with emphysema. 
 
 EMPHYSE'"MODYSPN(E‘'A,/. Fr., emphysemo-dyspyiee. 
 
 Dyspnoea from pulmonary emphysema. 
 EMPHYTIATKEU'SIS, /. -treu'seos {-is). From e/x</>v- 
 Tos, innate, and IdTpeva-ig, medical treatment. Fr., medi- 
 cation instinctive. Ger., instinJctive lleilniethode. Of 
 Teste, medical treatment under the direction of a per- 
 son professing to have some extraordinary natural gift 
 that serves instead of a scientific knowledge of medi- 
 cine. 
 
 EMPHYTTC. Gr., 6 ></)uto 9 . Lat., emphytus. Fr., em- 
 phytique. Ger., eingeboren. Inborn. 
 EMPHYTOTHER'MON, EMPHYTOTHER'MUM, n. 
 From ep.<f)VTo<;, innate, and Oepix-q, heat. Fr., emphyto- 
 thermon. Ger., eingeborene Wdrme, Lebenswdrme. Nat- 
 ural animal heat. 
 
 EMPIES'MA, n. -es'matos {-is). Gr., epuTLeano- Fr., 
 empiesme. Ger., NiederdriicJcung, Eindruch. 1. Pressure 
 or depression. 2. The expressed juice of plants. 3. 
 Pressure on the brain from fracture of the skull with 
 depression. 
 
 EMPIME'LIUM, n. From €|ui7ri>eAo?, fatty. A fatty 
 tumor. — E. polysarcia. See Polysarcia. 
 
 EMPI'RIA, /. Gr., eixneLpia. See Empiricism. 
 EM'PIRIC. Ger., Empiriher. One who practises ac- 
 cording to experience only, disregarding learning (usu- 
 ally applied to quacks). 
 
 EMPIR'IC(AL). Gr., e/otTreipiKo? (from ev, according to, 
 and Treipa, a trial). Fr., empirique. Ger., empirisch. 
 Pertaining to or founded on experience or experiment, 
 without regard to science or theory. In chemistry, see 
 Empirical formula. 
 
 EMPIR'ICISM. Lat., empirice, empirismus. Fr., em- 
 pirisme. Ger., Empirie, ErfahrungsJcunde. Medical 
 practice founded on experience ; in a bad sense, charla- 
 tanism. 
 
 EMPIR'ICIST. Lat., ernpirictis. Fr., empiriste. Ger., 
 Empiriker. In pathology and therapeutics, one who 
 concerns himself as little as possible about the explana- 
 tions of separate symptoms or the mode of action of 
 medicaments, but relies upon experience. 
 EMPLAS'TIC. Gr., e/xn-Aao-Ti/cos. Lat., emplasticus. Fr., 
 emplastique. Ger., pflasterdhnlich, schmierbar. Fit to 
 be applied as a plaster or to be used as a constituent of 
 a plaster. 
 
 EMPLASTRA'TION. Lat., emplastratio. Fr., e. The 
 application of a plaster or salve. 
 
 EMPLAS'TRUM, n. Gr. , ep.n\aa'Tpov (from ip.n\d<Tcreiv, 
 to plaster). Fr., empldtre. Ger., Pjlaster. See Plas- 
 ter. — E. ad fontioulos [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., Fontanell- 
 pflaster. A plaster made by melting together over a 
 slow fire 36 parts of emplastrum lithargyri simplex, 3 
 of pine resin, and 1 part of tallow, spreading the mass 
 in a very thin layer on one side of linen, and cutting 
 wdth a punch of 3 centimeters diameter small round 
 plasters.— E. adhaerens, E. adhaesivum [Ger. Ph.]. See 
 E. RESINA (under Resina). — E. calefaciens [Br. Ph.]. 
 See E. Picis cum cantharide (under Pix). — E. diachy- 
 lon. See Diachylon and E. plumbi (under Plum- 
 bum).— E. fuscum camphoratum [Ger. Ph.]. Syn. : e. 
 fuscum, e. lithargyri fuscum, e. minii adustum, e. minii 
 camphoratum. Camphorated brown plaster ; made by 
 boiling 30 parts of finely powdered litharge in 60 of 
 olive oil till a dark-brown color is obtained, and add- 
 ing 15 parts of yellow wax, and 1 part of camphor 
 triturated with a little olive oil [Ger. Ph., Nat. Form.]. 
 — E. saponatum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., empldtre de savon 
 camphre [Fr. Cod.]. 1. A plaster made by melting to- 
 gether 70 parts of e. plumbi, 10 of yellow wax, 5 of medi- 
 cated soap powder, and 1 of camphor triturated Muth a lit- 
 tle olive oil [Ger. Ph.]. 2. See E. saponis (under Sapo). 
 — E. saturninum. See E. plumbi ( under Plumbum). 
 
 EMFLATTOM^ENA, n. pi. Gr., ep.TTkaTr6p.eva. (from 
 epnkdTTeLv, to plaster Up). An old term for plasters, 
 ointments, and emphractic remedies. 
 
 EMFLEMEX'^TUM, n. More properly, implementum 
 (from implere, to fill in). A filling material (as for a 
 dental cavity). 
 
 EMFNEUMATO^SIS, y*. -o'seos {-is). Gr., ep.Trvevpdruya't.g. 
 Fr., empneumatose. 1. Of Galen, flatulent distention. 
 2. See Inspiration. 3. See Emphysema. 
 
 EMFODIS^TICTJS. Gr., e/aTroSum/co? (from egTrofii^eiv, tO 
 hinder). Thwarting, hindering ; as a n., in the n., 
 empodisticum (Ger., Hinder ungsmittel), a preventive 
 remedy. 
 
 EMFORET^ICUS. Gr., epLiropeia, ep.TTopevTLK6<; (from ep.- 
 TTopeia, trade). Fr., emporetique. Pertaining to filtra- 
 tion, used in filtering (as in the expression charta em- 
 poretica) ; of Lieutaud, performing a filterlike function 
 (said of the kidneys, the skin, etc.). 
 
 EMFO^RIUM, n. Gr., ep.n6piov, epTropelov. Fr., empore. 
 Ger., Handelsort, Niederlage. Lit., a place of storage ; 
 an old term for a supposed reservoir in the brain ‘ ‘ in 
 which the animal spirits were stored.” 
 
 EMFRESIOMA'NIA, /. See Empresmomania. 
 
 EMFRE'SIS, /. -pre'seos {-is). Gr., ep.TTpr)<yL<; (from 
 ep-TTp-^Oeiv, to burn). Inflammation. 
 
 EMFRES'MA, n. -pres'matos {-is). See Empresis. — E. 
 bronchitis, E. bronchlemmitis. See Bronchitis and 
 Tracheitis. — E. cephalitis. See Encephalitis. — E. 
 orchitis. See Orchitis. — E. paristhmitis. See Croup. 
 — E, parotitis. See Parotiditis. 
 
 EMFRESMOMA'NIA, /. From epTrp-qap.o's, a setting on 
 fire, and p.avLa, madness. Fr., empresmomanie. Ger., 
 Empresmomanie, Feuerwut{h), Ziindewut{h). Insanity 
 manifested in a propensity for incendiarism. 
 
 EMFRES'MUS, TO. Gr., ep.tr pri(rp.6^. See Empresis. 
 
 EMFRFON. Gr., epurpCuiv (from epLirpLeiv, to bite into, or 
 from ev, in, and Trpicjv, a saw). Toothlike, sawlike. Of 
 Galen, unequal (said of the pulse). 
 
 EMFROSTHOCLI'NE, /. -cli'nes. From epTrpoa-0ev, for- 
 ward, and KkivT), a couch. Fr., e. Ger., Bauchbett. A 
 bed or couch specially adapted to the prone posture. 
 
 EMFROSTHOCYFHO'SIS, /., EMFROSTHOCYRTO'MA, 
 n., EMFROSTHOCYRTO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is), -om'atos 
 (-is), -o'seos {-is). From ep.trpoa0ev, forward, and ku</)(oo-is, 
 crookedness, or /evpTw/xa or KvpTwai^, a bending. See 
 Lordosis. 
 
 EMFR0S"TH0MEL0FH'0RUS, to. From epitTpoaOev, for- 
 ward, p.eko<s, a limb, and <^opeA, to carry. Fr., empros- 
 thomelophore. A monster having one or more supernu- 
 merary limbs springing from the front of the neck or 
 chest. 
 
 EMFROSTHOTO'NIA, /. The state of having the body 
 bent with the concavity forward. 
 
 EMFROSTHOT'ONOS, EMFROSTHOT'ONUS. Gr., ip- 
 
 ttpo(tB6tovo<;. Fr., e. Bent forward (commonly used as 
 a n. instead of emprosthotonia [g. r.] ). 
 
 EMFSYCHO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From ep\jjvxovv, to 
 animate (1st def.), or ep«/fvxei»', to cool (2ddef.). Fr., 
 empsychose. Ger., Besselung (1st def.). 1. Animation, 
 the state of having an animating spirit, the union of 
 the soul with the body. 2. Refrigeration. 
 
 EMFSYX'IS, /. -psyx'eos {-is). Gr., See Emp- 
 
 SYCHOSis (2d def.). 
 
 EMF'TOE, /. Emp'toes. From epTrrveiv, to spit. An 
 old term for expectoration or, according to some, 
 luemoptysis. 
 
 EMFTO'ICIIS. Fr., emptoique. Pertaining to or affected 
 with emptoe. 
 
 EMF'TYSIS, f. -ptys'eos (emp'tysis'). From epTrrveLv, 
 to spit. Expectoration ; of Aretreus, expectoration of 
 blood. 
 
 EMFTYS'MA, n. -pfys'matos {-is). Gr., cfJLTrTVCTfJia. S66 
 Saliva and Sputum. 
 
 EMFY'E, /. -y'es. See Empyema and Empyesis. 
 
175 
 
 Emphysematous 
 
 Enanthesis 
 
 EMPYE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). Gr,, e/xirv-nna (from 
 €fj.TTvelp, to suppurate). Fr., empyhne. Ger., Empyem, 
 Eitergeschwur, Eiterbrust. 1. A collectiou of pus in a 
 natural closed cavity, especially in that of the pleura. 
 2. Of Hippocrates, suppuration ; of Galen, an internal 
 abscess. — Diaphragmatic e. A circumscribed collec- 
 tion of pus between the lower surface of the lung and 
 the diaphragm. — E. antri Highmori (seu maxillae ). A 
 collection of pus in the antrum of Highmore. — E. artic- 
 uli. A collection of pus in a joint. — E. necessitatis. 
 Fr., empyeme de necessite. An e. in which the pus 
 makes its way through the intercostal spaces, and ap- 
 pears gradually as a subcutaneous swelling.— E. pul- 
 sans. See Pidsating e. — E. vesicae felleae. A collection 
 of pus in the gall bladder. — Encysted e. E. in which 
 the whole or a portion of the purulent exudation is 
 separated from the rest of the pleural cavity by means 
 of the adhesions which are developed in the course of 
 the inflammatory process. — False e. E. in which an 
 abscess of the lung bursts into the pleural cavity. — 
 Pulsating e. Lat., e. pwZsaws. Yr., empyeme pulsatile. 
 Ger., pulsi(e)rendes Empyem. A form of thoracic e. in 
 which the collection of pus forms a projection between 
 the ribs that pulsates, either with the respiratory 
 movements (generally indicating gangrene of the costal 
 pleura) or with the cardiac pulsations. — True e. A pleu- 
 ral e. in which the exudation is from the pleura itself. 
 EMPYE^SIS, -e'seOS (-is). Gr. , ejUTrvrjcri? (from ejaTTveiv, 
 to suppurate). Fr., empyhe. Ger., Eitergeschwurbilduyig. 
 1. An eruption of pustules. 2. A deep seated forma- 
 tion of pus. — E. oculi. Ger., Eiterange. See Hypopyox. 
 EMPYET'IC, EMPY'IC. Ger., empyetisch, empyisch. 
 
 Pertaining to or affected with empyesis. 
 
 EMPY'ISIS, /., EMPYIS'MUS, m. -is'eos (-y'isis), -is'mi. 
 From efjiTTvelv, to cause purulent expectoration. Fr., 
 empyisis, empyisme. The production or existence of 
 purulent disease of the lungs. 
 
 EMPYOCELE, /. E2m-pi2(pu6)-o(o3)-sel(kal)'e(a) ; in 
 Eng., e^m-pi'o-sel. -cel'es. From e/uTrveiv, to suppurate, 
 and ktjAt), a swelling. Fr., empyocele. Ger., Eiterbruch. 
 1. Purulent hernia. 2. A swelling formed by pus in 
 the scrotum, testicle, or tunica vaginalis. 
 EMPYOM'PHALUS, m. From ifinvelv, to suppurate, 
 and 6/i</)aA6?, the navel. Fr., empyomphale. Ger., Eiter- 
 nabel. Suppuration of the navel or an abscess in its 
 vicinity. 
 
 EMPY'OS. Gr., efinvo<;. Suppurating or afiected with 
 suppuration. 
 
 EMPYREU'MA, n. -eum'atos (-is). Gr., iixnvpevfjLa. Fr., 
 empyreume. Ger., E. The process of burning or roast- 
 ing, also the odor produced by heating an animal or 
 vegetable substance. 
 
 EMPYRETJMAT'IC. Lat., empyreumaticus. Fr., empyreu- 
 matique. Ger., empyreumatisch, brenzlicTi. Formed by 
 the destructive distillation of an animal or vegetable 
 substance. 
 
 EMPY'ROS, EMPY'RUS. Gr., ep.nvpo(s. Feverish ; as 
 n’s, one who has fever. 
 
 EMTJL'GENT. Lat., emulgens (from emulgere, to milk 
 off, drain). Fr., emulgent. Ger., ausmelkend, harn- 
 absondernd. Lit., filtering off ; pertaining to the secre- 
 tion of urine or to the kidney (said of the renal arteries 
 and veins). 
 
 EMITL'SIC. Pertaining to or produced from emulsin. 
 — E. acid. Ger., Emulsinsdure. An acid, C 23 H 42 N 6 O 10 , 
 obtained by boiling emulsin with baryta water. 
 EMTJLSIFICA'TION. Yr., emulsification. Ger.,F. The 
 formation of an emulsion. 
 
 EMTJL'SIFY. Fr., emulsionner. To form into an emul- 
 sion. 
 
 EMTJL'SIN. Fr., emulsine. Ger., E. An albuminous 
 or caseous ferment contained in almonds. 
 
 EMUL'SIO, /. -sio'nis. See Emulsion.— E. oleosa 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., potion emulsive huileuse. An emul- 
 
 sion of almond oil. — E. oleosovolatilis. Fr., emulsion 
 ammoniacale. Syn. ; mixtura ammonii carbonici pyro- 
 oleosa camphor ata. An emulsion consisting of 4 parts of 
 ammonium sesquicarbouate, 15 of gum arabic, 45 of 
 sweet almond oil, and 210 of water, made into an emul- 
 sion. — E. phosphatica [Natl. Form.]. Syn. : mistura 
 phosphatica. Phosphatic emulsion ; made by gradually 
 mixing 2i oz. (troy) of glycerite of yolk of egg [U. S. 
 Ph.] and 4 fl. oz. of cod liver oil until they are emul- 
 sified, and adding 10 minims of bitter almond oil, 360 
 minims of dilute phosphoric acid, 4 fl. oz. of Jamaica 
 rum, and enough orange flower water to make 16 fl. oz. 
 
 EMUL'SION. Lat., emidsio (from emulgere, to milk). 
 Fr., emulsion. Ger., E., Saamenmilch. 1. A milky fluid 
 of any kind, more particularly a liquid containing 
 fatty matter in suspension in a state of very fine sub- 
 division, so as to communicate to the liquid a uniform 
 opaque milky whiteness. 2. A pharmaceutical prep- 
 aration containing fatty matter so subdivided and 
 suspended. 3. The act or process by which an e. is 
 produced. 4. The state or condition of being an e. 
 
 EMUL'SIONIZE. Fr., emulsionner. Ger., emulsioni(e)ren. 
 To form into an emulsion. 
 
 EMUL'SIVE. 1. Milklike. 2. Capable of forming or 
 being formed into an emulsion. 3. Yielding oil on ex- 
 pression (said of seeds). 
 
 EMUL'SUM, w. See Emulsion. 
 
 EMUNCTO'RIUM, n. See Emunctoey.— Cordis emuno- 
 toria. The cleansers of the heart ; of the ancients, 
 the sweat glands of the axilla, on account of the char- 
 acter of their secretion. — E. cerebri. An old term for 
 the parotid gland. 
 
 EMUNC'TORY. Lat., emimctorium (from emungere, to 
 blow the nose). Fr., emonctoire. Ger., Ausscheidungs- 
 organ. An excretory organ or channel. 
 
 EMTJN'DANT. Lat., emundans (from emundare, to clean 
 out). Fr., emondant. Ger., reinigend. Cleansing, de- 
 tergent. 
 
 EMUNDA'TION. Fr., emondation. In pharmacy, an 
 operation by which useless substances are eliminated. 
 
 EM'YDIN. From e/av?, the tortoise. Fr., emydine. 
 Ger., E. The albuminoid of turtles’ eggs. 
 
 ENADEL'PHIA, /. From h, in, and iSeA^o?, a brother. 
 See Foetal inclusion. 
 
 EN.ffiM'ATOSPORE. Of E. E. Lankester (who writes it 
 ensemospore), that (amceboid ) form of the malarial para- 
 site which is evolved in the blood of the human sub- 
 ject, succeeding the needle-shaped form in which it 
 was deposited there by the mosquito. 
 
 EN.Sj^M 0N, EN.S^M0S. Gr., ivalp-oiv, evat/uo?. 1. Bloody, 
 conveying blood. 2. Hsemostatic. 
 
 EN.EM'0 SPORE. See En^ematospoke. 
 
 EN.E'MUS. See En^mos. 
 
 ENJEORE'MA. -rem'atos (-is). Gr., ivauopripiCL. Fr., 
 eneoreme. Ger., Wblkchen. A cloudy deposit floating 
 in the middle of a mass of urine ; distinguished from 
 nubecxda, which floats at the top, and hypostasis, which 
 falls to the bottom. 
 
 ENAM'EL. Lat., adamas, adamantina. Fr., email. 
 Ger., Schmelz. The hard, dense substance, composed of 
 closely set columns or prisms (e. prisms), forming a 
 protective covering for the crown of the teeth. — Cen- 
 tral e. A ring of e. which surrounds the external den- 
 tal cavity of the incisor teeth in the solipeds. — Encir- 
 cling e., External e. The e. which covers the surface 
 of a tooth. — Internal e. In horses’ teeth, the bands of 
 e. which form projecting ridges upon the grinding 
 .surface. 
 
 ENANTE'SIS, /. -te'seos (-is). Gr., erdrTTya-i? (from 
 evavTtos, Opposite). Fr., enanthe. Ger., E. Of Galen, 
 the anastomosis of ascending and descending blood 
 vessels. 
 
 ENANTHE'MA, w., ENANTHE'SIS, /. -them'atos (-is), 
 -the'seos (-is). From ev, inward, and dver)p.a, efflorescence. 
 
Enantiopatliic ^ 
 
 Encephalotyphus ' 
 
 Fr., enantheme. Ger., Enanthem. An eruption on an 
 internal mucous membrane. 
 
 ENANTIOPATH'IC. Gr., evai^noTra^^?. Lat., enantio- 
 pathes, enantiopathicus. Fr., enantiopathique. Ger., 
 enantiopathisch. Pertaining to enantiopatby. 
 ENANTIOP'ATHY. From ivavrio^, opposite, and ndOo^, 
 disease. Fr., enanthiopathie. Ger., EnanthiopatJiie. 1. 
 A disease antagonistic to another disease. 2. Of Puchelt, 
 see Allopathy (3d def.). 
 
 ENANTIO'^SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., evavTtaxris. See 
 Allopathy (3d def.). 
 
 ENARTHRO'DIA, /. See Enarthrosis. 
 ENARTHRO'DIAL. Lat., enarthrodialis. Fr., enarth- 
 rodial. Pertaining to enarthrosis. 
 
 ENARTHRO'MA, n. -rom'atos (-is). See Enarthro- 
 sis. 
 
 ENARTH'RON, «. See Enarthrum. 
 
 ENARTE^ROS. Gr. , evapdpo^. Jointed. 
 ENARTHRO'SIS, /, -ro'seos {-is). Gr., eydpdpoxrii (from 
 ey, in, and dpOpaxTis, a jointing). Lat., inarticulatio. 
 Fr., enarthrose. Ger., Enarthrose, Nussgelenk. That 
 variety of diarthrosis which includes joints, like that of 
 the hip, that are freely movable in all directions, and 
 are formed by the play of a rounded bony eminence 
 within a cuplike cavity ; a ball and socket joint. 
 ENARTH'RUM, n. From ev, in, and dpOpov, a joint. A 
 foreign body in a joint. 
 
 ENAU'LIA, f. Gr., eyavM-q. An internal channel or 
 duct ; of Hippocrates, the cavity of the vulva. 
 ENAUS'MA, n. -aus'mcLtos {-is). Gr., evavap.a. See 
 Fomes. 
 
 ENCAN'THIS, /. -can'thidos {-is). Gr., eyKavOig (from 
 iv, in, and /cav06? [see Canthus] ). Fr., e. Ger., Augen- 
 winkelubel, Thrdnendriisengeschwulst. A small tumor or 
 excrescence growing from the inner angle of the eye. — 
 E. benigna. Fr., henigne. Ger., gutartige Thrdnen- 
 driisengeschwulst. A simple inflammatory swelling of 
 the caruncle, which usually starts from the plica semi- 
 lunaris. It is common in all acute cases of catarrhal 
 conjunctivitis. — E. calculosa. Fr., e. calculeuse. Ger., 
 Jcalkuldse Thrdnendriisengeschwidst. The formation of 
 masses of concretion in the little glands of the carun- 
 cle, causing irritation and swelling of the caruncle. — E. 
 carcinomatosa, E. fungosa. Fr., e. carcinomateuse, e. 
 maligne, e. squirretise. Ger., carcinomatose (oder bosartige, 
 Oder skirrhose) Thrdnendriisengeschwidst (oder Verbild- 
 ung der Thrdnencarunkel). Cancerous degeneration or 
 disease of the lacrymal caruncle and the surrounding 
 tissues at the internal canthus of the eye. — E. inflam- 
 matoria. See E. benigna. — E. maligna, E. scirrhosa. 
 See E. carcinomatosa. 
 
 ENCAP'SULATED, ENCAP'SULED. Invested with a 
 capsule. 
 
 EN'CAR. Gr., ev/capo?. The brain. 
 
 ENCARDI'TIS, /. See Endocarditis. 
 
 ENCAR'POS. Gr., eyKapno^. Fruitful, pregnant. 
 ENCATALEP'SIS, /. -lep'seos {-is). Gr., eyKaTd\rp{/L<;. 
 Ft., encatalepsie.’ Apoplexy. 
 
 ERC ATAHTIiE^SIS, f. -le'seos (-is). Gr., eyKaTdvT\y](Ti<;. 
 A washing over with water. 
 
 ENCATHIS'MA, n. -is'matos (-is). Gr., kyKd9i<rp.a (from 
 kyKaQL^eiv, to Seat in). Ger., Einsitzen (1st def.), Sitzbad 
 (2d def.). 1. A sitting down, or into. 2. A sitz bath. 
 ENCAU'MA, n. -cau'matos (-is). Gr. , ey<avpa (from iv, 
 in, and KaieLu, to burn). Fr., encanme. Ger., Brand- 
 wund ( 1st def.), liornhautgeschwur (2d def.). 1. A mark, 
 sore, or excoriation caused by a burn. 2. A deep cor- 
 neal ulcer. 
 
 ENCATJ'SIS, /. -cau'seos (-is). Gr., eyKavai^. Burning, 
 cauterization. 
 
 ENCEINTE (Fr. ). A'hi^-sa^nt. Pregnant. 
 ENCEPHAL.ffl'MIA, /. From iyKe(l>a\o<;, the brain, and 
 alp.a, blood. Fr., enccphalcmie. Ger., Blutandrang zum 
 Gehirn. Congestion of the brain. 
 
 76 
 
 ENCEPHALAL'GIA,/. From ev/ce^aAos, the brain, and 
 aAyos, pain. Fr., encephalalgie. Ger., Hirnleiden, tiefer 
 Kopfschmerz. Deep-seated pain in the head. 
 ENCEPHALANALO'SIS, /. -o'seos { -is). From ev/ce(^aAos, 
 the brain, and dvd\( 0 (TL^, a wasting away. Fr., encephal- 
 analose. Ger., Hirnzehrung. Atrophy of the brain. 
 ENCEPHALATROPH'IC. Pertaining to defective nutri- 
 tion of the encephalon. 
 
 ENCEPEAIjAUX^E, f. -aux'es. From ey/ce^jaAos, the 
 brain, and av^Tj, increase. Ft., encephalauxe. Ggt., Uber- 
 wucherung der Hirnmasse. Hypertrophy of the brain. 
 ENCEFHALELCO‘'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Fr., encephal- 
 helcose. Ger., Hirngeschwur. Ulceration of the brain. 
 ENCEPHAL'IC. Gr., ev/ce'c^aAo?. Lat., encephalicus. Fr., 
 encephalique. Ger., encephalisch. Belonging to the head 
 or the brain. 
 
 ENCEPH'ALIN. Fr., encephaline. Ger., Enkephalin. A 
 substance obtained from brain tissue by boiling with a 
 saturated solution of baryta, washing the precipitate 
 with water, and boiling again with absolute alcohol. 
 ENCEPH ALBION, n. Dim. of ey/£e'<^aAos, the brain. See 
 Cerebellum. 
 
 ENCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ft., encephalite, phrenesie, 
 cerebrite, inflammation du cerveau et du cervelet. Ger., 
 E., Gehirnentziindung. Brain fever; inflammation of 
 the brain and its membranes, especially of the sub- 
 stance of the brain. — Acute purulent e. E. with the 
 formation of abscesses. — E. ab insolatione. See Insola- 
 tion.— E. actua infantum. See Hemiplegia spastica 
 infantilis. — E. exsudatoria, E. infantum. Ft., encephalite 
 exsudatoire (ou des enfants). Acute hydrocephalus.— 
 E. insolationis. See Insolation. — E. membranosa, 
 E. peripherioa. See Meningitis. — E. potatorum. 
 Diffuse e. resulting in general atrophy, due to chronic 
 alcoholic poisoning. — Hyperplastic e. Fr., encephalite 
 hyperplastique. E. with proliferation of connective tis- 
 sue without suppuration, producing symptoms resem- 
 bling those of chronic meningitis. — Meningo-e . Inflam- 
 mation of the substance of the brain complicated with 
 meningitis. — Partial e. Inflammation of a cii'cum- 
 scribed portion of the brain. — Pysemic e. The forma- 
 tion of multiple acute abscesses in the brain, secondary 
 to acute pyaemia. — Sclerotic e. Fr., encephalite sclerosi- 
 que. Chronic meningitis with the formation of patches 
 of sclerosis ; observed in old persons, lunatics, epileptics, 
 etc. — Traumatic e. Ft., encephalite traumatique. Ger., 
 traumatische Gehirnentziindung. E. due to mechanical 
 injury. 
 
 ENCEPHALTUM, n. See Cerebellum. 
 ENCEPHALOCELE. E2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f j-a^l (a31)-o(o3)- 
 
 sel(kal)'e(a) ; in Eng., e^n-se^f'a^l-o-sel. From eyKe4>a\o<:, 
 the brain, and /cijArj, a tumor. Fr., encephalocele. Ger., 
 Gehirnbruch, Enkephalokele. A condition, usually con- 
 genital, in which a portion of the brain protrudes from 
 the skull in the form of an external tumor. See Men- 
 ingocele and Hydrencephalocele. — Orbital e. A 
 congenital orbital hernia, the cyst wall being formed 
 by the dura mater, and the contents consisting of cere- 
 brospinal fluid and a varying quantity of brain sub- 
 stance. It usually enters the orbit through a fissure in 
 the suture between the ethmoid and the frontal bones. 
 ENCEPHALOCH'YSIS, f. -cliy'seos (-och'ysis). From 
 € 7 )ce'(i)aAo?, the brain, and a pouring forth. See 
 
 Hydrocephalus. 
 
 ENCEPHALO'DES. See Encephaloid. 
 ENCEPH"ALODIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-al'ysis^. From 
 iyKe(f>a\o<;, the brain, and fitaAvo-ts, dissolution. Fr., en- 
 cephalodialyse. Dissolution or softening of the brain. 
 ENCEPHALODYNTA, /. From evKe<f>aAo?, the brain, 
 and bSvvr), pain. See Encephalalgia. 
 ENCEPHALCEDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). Ger., Gehirn- 
 ddem.. CEdema of the brain. 
 
 ENCEPHALOGNOM'ICS, sing. From iyKe<)>a\o^, the 
 brain, and ypuifjLdiPj a judge. See Encephalology. 
 
V77 
 
 ENCEPHALOH^'MIA, /. See Encephal^mia, 
 ENCEPH'ALOID. Lat., encephaloides, encephaludes {from. 
 iyKd<})aXos, the brain, and eZ 6 o?, resemblance j. Er., en- 
 cephalo'ide. Ger., hirn'dhnlich. Resembling the cerebral 
 substance ; as a n. (Ger., Marhschwamm), an e. cancroid 
 growth. 
 
 ENCEPH'ALOLITH. Lat., encephalolithus (from iyKe<f)- 
 aAo?, the brain, and Ai0o?, a stone). Fr., encephalolithe. 
 Ger., Hirnconcrement. A cerebral concretion or cal- 
 culus. 
 
 ENCEPHALOLITHFASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). From 
 eyKe(paAos, the brain, and \L0laats, the formation of cal- 
 culi. Fr., encephalolithiase. Ger., Bildung von Gehirn- 
 steinen (Istdef. ), Verhdrtung des Gehirns (2d def.). 1. 
 The formation of calculi in the brain. 2. Induration 
 of the brain. 
 
 ENCEPHALOL'OGY. Lat., encephalologia (from ey/c^a- 
 Ao 5 , the brain, and A 670 S, understanding). Fr., encepha- 
 lologie. Ger., Hirnlehre. The anatomy, physiology, 
 etc., of the brain. 
 
 ENCEPHALO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Ger., Hirnmark- 
 schwamm. An encephaloid tumor. — E. melanodes. See 
 Melanotic cancer. — E. vulgare. See Medullary sar- 
 coma and Medullary carcinoma. 
 ENCEPHALOMALA'CIA, ENCEPHALOMALACO'SIS, 
 ENCEPHALOMALAX'IS,/. -a'cias, -co'seos {-is), -lax'eos 
 {-is). From cY/ce^aAos, the brain, and jxaXaKia. or /xdAa^ts, 
 softening, or /aaAdo-a-eti/, to soften. Fr., encephalomala- 
 cose. Ger., Encephalomalacie, Ilirnerweichung . Soften- 
 ing of the brain. 
 
 ENCEPHALOMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Cerebral 
 
 MENINGITIS. 
 
 ENCEPHALOM'ETER. From ev»c#aAos, the brain, and 
 fkiTpov, a measure. Fr., encephalometre. An instrument 
 for ascertaining that point in the cranium which cor- 
 responds to a particular organ of the brain by measure- 
 ment from the known or assumed situation of another 
 cerebral organ. 
 
 ENCEPH'ALON, Gr., e-)//ce(l)aAos. Fr., encephale. Ger., 
 Gehirn, Him. Those portions of the central nervous 
 system which are contained within the cavity of the 
 cranium. See Brain. — E. trilobulare. A form of mon- 
 strosity in which the cerebrum is divided into three 
 portions separated by longitudinal sulci. 
 ENCEPHALONARCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From eyKeif)- 
 aAo 5 , the brain, and vdpKuiaL^, a benumbing. Fr., en- 
 cephalonarcose. Ger., Unempfindlichkeit des Gehirns. 
 Stupor. 
 
 ENCEPHALON'CTJS, m. From eyKe<l)aAos, the brain, and 
 ov«o?, a swelling. A tumor of the brain. 
 ENCEPHALOPATHI'A, /. See Encephalopathy.— E. 
 puerperalis. See Puerperal insanity.— E. saturnina. 
 See Saturnine encephalopathy. 
 
 ENCEPHALOP'ATHY. Lat., encephalopaihia (from ey- 
 Ke^a\o^ the brain, and ndOo^, disease). Fr., encephalopa- 
 thie. Ger., Gehirnkrankheit. Any affection of the brain, 
 especially disordered cerebral action due to a constitu- 
 tional disease or to disease in some other part of the 
 organism. — Albuminuric e. Fr., encephalopathie albu- 
 minuriqtie. Eclampsia associated with albuminuria. — 
 Crapulous e. See Delirium tremens. — Gouty e. See 
 Cerebral gout. — Lead e. See Saturnine e. — Pleuritic 
 e. Fr., encephalopathie pleuretique. E. associated with 
 pleurisy ; either epileptoid or hemiplegic in character. 
 — Rheumatic e. See FerefiraZ rheumatism. — Saturnine 
 e. Lat., encephalopathia saturnina. Fr., encephalopathie 
 saturnine. E. due to lead poisoning. According to 
 Ross, idiocy, imbecility, and epilepsy are frequently 
 observed among the children of those who work in 
 lead. — Uraemic e. See Albuminuric e. 
 ENCEPHALOPHTHAR'SIA, /. From iyKe<l,a\o^, the 
 brain, and ^Oeipeiv, to destroy. Fr., encephalophtharsie. 
 Ger., Verderbnis des Gehirns, organischer Hirnfehler. 
 Any organic lesion of the brain. 
 
 Enantiopathic 
 Enceph.alotyph.us 
 
 ENCEPHALOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From iy- 
 Ke<f)a\o^, the brain, and (j>ip.a, a growth. Fr., encephalo- 
 phyme. Ger., Ilirngeschwulst. A tumor of the brain ; 
 in the pi., encephalophymata, tubercles of the brain. 
 
 ENCEPHALOPYO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Fr., encejjhalo- 
 pyose. Ger., Gehirneiterung. Abscess of the brain. 
 
 EHCEPRALOR( R iRACRIU^IAH. From ey/ce^aAos, the 
 brain, and paxw, the vertebral column. See Cerebro- 
 spinal. 
 
 ENCEPHALOR( R jHACH"IOMENINGrTIS, f. -it'idis. 
 From eyKe<f)a\o<;, the brain, paxt's, the vertebral column, 
 and p-riviy^, a membrane of the brain. See Cerebrospinal 
 MENINGITIS. 
 
 EUCEPRALORRRA^GIA, f. From iyKi(j)a\o<i, the brain, 
 and pTjyt/uvai, to burst forth. Fr., encephalorrhagie. Ger., 
 Hirnblutjluss. Cerebral haemorrhage. 
 
 ENCEPHALOR'RHOIS, /. -rho'idos i-is). Fromey/ce^a- 
 Ao?, the brain, and alp.oppoL<;, a haemorrhoid. Fr., en- 
 cephalorrho'ide. Ger., Hmnorrhoidalkrankheit des Hirns. 
 An old term usually defined as “a haemorrhoidal 
 disease of the brain ’ ’ ; probably cerebral disturb- 
 ance attributed to the suppression of a haemorrhoidal 
 flux. 
 
 ENCEPR^ALOS. Gr., iyKe<f>a\o<; ( from iv, within, and 
 /c6</>aArj, the head). Encephalic; as a n. (ptueAd? under- 
 stood), see Encephalon. — Deuteros e. See Thala- 
 MENCEPHALON. 
 
 ENCEPHALOS'COPY. Lat., encephaloscopia (from e^- 
 Ke(f>a\o^, the brain, and a-Koirelp, to examine). Fr., en- 
 cephaloscopie. Ger., Enkephaloskopie. 1. The art or 
 process of examining the brain (as by examining the 
 fundus oculi, by applying a difierential calorimeter, 
 etc.). 2. Of some writers, see Cranioscopy. 
 
 ENCEPHALO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Gehirnschwamm- 
 bildung. The formation of an encephaloma. 
 
 ENCEPHALOSIS'MUS, m. From £ 7 Ke 0 aAo?, the brain, 
 and o-eio-p-ds, a shaking. Fr., encephalosisme. Ger., 
 Gehirnerschiitterung. Concussion of the brain. 
 
 ENCEPHALOSPHON'GIA, /. From iyKi^a\o<;, the brain, 
 and a(t>oyyia, a fungus. Fr., encephalosphongion. Ger., 
 Hirnschwamm. Fungous disease of the brain. 
 
 ENCEPH"ALOSPI'NAL. See Cerebrospinal. 
 
 ENCEPHALOTHLIP'SIS, /. -thlip'seos {-is). From iy- 
 Ke4>a\oi, the brain, and pressure. Fr., encephalo- 
 
 thlipse. Ger., Hirnzerquetschung. Compression of the 
 brain. 
 
 ENCEPHALOTHLIP'T(IC)US. Fr., encephalothliptique. 
 Pertaining to or suffering from compression of the 
 brain ; as a n., a monster with a brain either absent or 
 deformed from injury or pressure during gestation. 
 
 ENCEPH'ALOTOME. Fr., encephalotome. 1. A knife 
 or other instrument for cutting microscopical sections- 
 of the brain. 2. An instrument for performing en- 
 cephalotomy (2d def.). 
 
 ENCEPHALOT'OMY. Lat., encephalotomia (from iy- 
 Ke</)aAo 5 , the brain, and rep-veiv, to cut). Fr., encephalo- 
 tomie. Ger., Hirnschnitt (1st def.), Enthirnung (2d def.). 
 1. Dissection or incision of the brain. 2. The destruc- 
 tion of the brain of a foetus to facilitate delivery. 
 
 ENCEPHALOTRAU'MA, n. -trau'matos {-is). From 
 ey/ce<^)aAo?, the brain, and rpaC/aa, a wound. Fr., en- 
 cephalotraume. Ger., Hirnwunde. A mechanical injury 
 of the brain. 
 
 ENCEPHALOTRAU'SIS, /. -trau'seos {-is).^ Fr., en- 
 cephalotrausis. Ger., Verwundxing des Gehirns. The 
 act of wounding or injuring the brain. 
 
 ENCEPH"ALOTUBER'CULA, n. pi. Fr., encephalotuber- 
 cules. Ger., Hirntuberkeln. Tubercles of the brain. 
 
 ENCEPH"ALOTYLO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From ey- 
 K6'(|)aAo?. the brain, and ruAtoAxa, a callosity. See Enceph- 
 
 ALOPHYMA. 
 
 ENCEPHALOTY'PHUS, m. From iyKd<i)a\o<:, the brain, 
 and TU0O?, stupor. Fr., encephalotyphus. Ger., Him- 
 typhus. Cerebral typhus. 
 
Encephalum 
 
 Endocarditis 
 
 778 
 
 ENCEPH'ALUM, n., ENCEPH'ALUS, m. See Enceph- 
 alon.— Encephalus opisthius. See Cerebellum. 
 
 EN€EPH"ALYPERPATHI'A, /. From ev^#aAo?, the 
 brain, virep, above, and irddo?, disease. Fr., encephaly- 
 perpathie. Any severe affection of the brain. 
 
 ENCERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., eY/ojpojo-is. The proc- 
 ess of incorporating wax in a mixture. 
 
 ENCHARAXTS, /. -ax'eos {-is). Gr., kyxapa.^i<; (from Iv, 
 in, and xapao-o-eiv, to scarify). See Scarification. 
 
 ENTHARUS, m. An old name for the pancreas. 
 
 ENCHEIRE'SIS, ENCHEI'RIA, /. Gr., iyxeipw,^ (from 
 iyxetpelv, to handle). Fr., encheirese. Ger., Handgriff. 
 Manipulation, a manual procedure. 
 
 ENCHON'DRAL. See Endochondral. 
 
 ENCHONDRO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From kv, in, and 
 x6vSpo<;, cartilage. Fr., enchondrome. Ger., Enchondrom, 
 nach innen ausgebildetes Knorpelgewdchs. A cartilaginous 
 growth that does not form a projection. — Albuminous 
 e. An e. whose ground substance contains no chondrin, 
 but is albuminoid.— Central e. An e. that grows from 
 the bone itself, usually developing in the interior of 
 the bone. — Cystic e. An e. in which some or all of the 
 lobules undergo softening (usually mucoid) and lique- 
 faction, so that cysts are formed which sometimes have 
 cartilaginous walls. — E. haematodes. An e. containing 
 much blood or blood cysts produced by haemorrhage 
 from thin- walled vessels. — E. molle. Syn. : Soft e., 
 gelatinous e. An e. having a gelatinous consistence. 
 It usually contains many large star-shaped cells. — E. 
 mucosum, E. myxomatodes. Syn. : chondromyxoma. 
 An e. containing mucoid tissue, but in which the car- 
 tilage predominates. — E. teKe)ang(e)iectodes. An e. 
 that contains numerous vessels, which are usually 
 dilated, varicose, and thin-walled. — Fibrous e. An e. 
 composed of fibrocartilage. — Gelatinous e. See E. 
 molle. — Hard e. An e. composed of hyaline cartilage 
 or fibrocartilage, and having a peculiar dense and elas- 
 tic consistence. — Heterotopic e. An e. that arises 
 from some tissue other than cartilage. — Homotopic e. 
 An e. that grows from pre-existing cartilage. — Hyaline 
 -e. An e. that is composed of one or more lobules of 
 hyaline cartilage. — Mucoid e. See E. mticosum. — Os- 
 sifying e., Osteoid e. A bone tumor in which the 
 proportions of bone and cartilage are nearly equal. — 
 Peripheric e. An e. that arises from the periosteum. — 
 Soft e. See E. molle. 
 
 ENCHONDROM' ATOUS. Pertaining to or of the nature 
 of an enchondroma, 
 
 ENCHONDRO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Lit., the formation 
 of an enchondroma ; as commonly used, an enchon- 
 droma. — E. sphenooccipitalis. An enchondroma of the 
 clivus Blumenbachii that often perforates the dura. 
 
 ENCHON'DRUS, m. 1. Cartilaginous. 2. Granular. 
 
 ENCHO'RIAL, ENCHOR'IC. Gr., iyx^pLo^. See In- 
 digenous and Endemic. 
 
 ENCHORION'OSTJS, /. From e^x^pto?, endemic, and 
 voo-os, a disease. Ger., einheimische Krankheit. An 
 endemic disease. 
 
 ENCHO'RIOUS. Gr., cyx^p^o? (from kp, in, and x^pa, a 
 country). Lat., enchorios, enchorius. See Indigenous 
 and Endemic. 
 
 ENCHRIS'MA, n. -chris'matos {-is). Gr., eyxp<.<Tp.a. An 
 ointment. 
 
 ENCHRIS'TON, ENCHRIS'TUM, n. Gr., eyxpt-arop (from 
 kyxpleLP, to aiioint). Of Celsus, an ointment or lini- 
 ment. 
 
 ENCHYLIS'MA, w. -is'matos (-is). Fr., enchylisme. 
 Ger., ausgepresster Soft. An expressed juice. 
 
 ENCHYLO'MA, n. -om'atos ( -is). An inspissated juice, 
 also an elixir. 
 
 ENCHYLO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). 1. The expre.ssion of 
 
 juice. 2. See Suggillation. 
 
 EN'CHYMA, n. -chym'aios (-is.). Gr., eyxvp.a (from 
 kyxeip, to pour ill). Fr., enchyme. Ger., Aufguss (2d 
 
 def. ), Bildungssaft (2ddef. ). 1. Plethora. 2. An in- 
 
 fusion. 3. Of Hayne, an organic juice elaborated from 
 the chyme and forming the different tissues. 4. A 
 liquid to be instilled. 
 
 ENCHYMAPOZ'EMA, n. -em'atos (-is). From eyxvp-o-, 
 an infusion, and an6^€p.a, a decoction. Fr., enchyma- 
 pozeme. Ger., Aufgussabsud. An infusodecoction. 
 
 ENCHYM'ATISM. Gr. , kyxvp.aTL(rp.6^. Lat., encbymatis- 
 mus. Ger., Aufgiessen, Auftr’dpfeln. Instillation, in- 
 fusion. 
 
 ENCHYMO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., kyxvn<^p.a (from 
 kyxecp, to pour in). Fr., enchymome. Ger., Ergiessung 
 der Sdfte. 1. Of Hippocrates, the natural distribution 
 and circulation of the blood in the veins. 2. Blushing. 
 
 ENCHYMO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is}. Gr., kyxvn^aL'; (from 
 kyxeip, to pour in). Fr., enchymose. Ger., Bildung des 
 Enchyrnorns. The establishment of enchymoma. 
 
 EN'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos (-en'chysis). Gr., kyxva-i?. An 
 infusing. 
 
 EN'CHYTA, /. Fr., enchyte. Ger., Spritze (1st def.), 
 Einspritzmittel, Eintropfmittel (2d def.). 1. A syringe. 
 2. A medicament to be injected or instilled. 
 
 EN'CHYTOS. See Enchytus. 
 
 EN'CHYTUS. Gr., e-yx^ro?. Fr., enchyte. Ger., einge- 
 tropft. Dropped in, instilled. 
 
 EN'CLISIS, /. -cli'seos (en'clisis). Gr., ev(cAtcris (from 
 kyK\ipeip, to bend in). A fiexion or inclination. 
 
 ENCLIT'IC. Gr., ev/cAirt/cos. Bending, inclining. 
 
 ENCLYDAS'TICOS. Gr., kyK.\vSacmK6^. Floating. 
 
 ENCLYS'MA, II. -clys'matos (-is). Gr., eyK\v<rp.a. Fr., 
 enclysme. Ger., Klystier. See Enema. 
 
 ENCCE'LIA, n. pi. Gr., evKoi'Aia. Ger., Baucheingeweide. 
 The abdominal contents. 
 
 ENCCELIAL'GIA, /. From kyKoi\i.a, the intestines, and 
 a\yo<;, pain. Fr., encoelialgie. Ger., Bauchschmerz. Pain 
 in the bowels. 
 
 ENCCELII'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., encoelite. Ger., Bauch- 
 eingeweideentziindung. Inflammation of the intestines. 
 
 ENCCE'LIUS. Gr., e-y/cot'Aio?. Contained within the belly. 
 
 ENCOLEO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From kv, within, and 
 KoXeo?, a sheath. See Invagination. 
 
 ENCOLPIS'MUS, m. Gr., kyKoXnurp.o': (from kv, within, 
 and /coAttos, the vagina). Fr., encolpisme. Ger., Ein- 
 bringen in die Mutter scheide (1st def.). Mutter scheidenmit- 
 tel (2d def.). 1. The insertion of a medicament into 
 the vagina. 2. The medicament so employed. 
 
 ENCOLPI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From kv, within, and koAttos, 
 the vagina. Yr., encolpite. Inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the vagina. 
 
 EN'COPE,/. En'copes. Gr., ey/con-^ (from e-yKOTrrecv, to cut 
 into). Fr., encope. Ger., Einschnitt (2d and 3d def’s). 
 1. An incision. 2. A notch. 3. An impediment. 
 
 ENCRA'NIAL. From kv, within, and KpavLov, the skull. 
 See Intracranial. 
 
 ENCRA'NION, n., ENCRA'NIS, /., ENCRA'NIUM, n. 
 
 See Cerebellum. 
 
 EN'CRASIS, /. -cra'seos (en'crasis). Gr., ey/cpacris. A 
 mixing in. 
 
 ENCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., kyKvrjcn?. Pregnancy. 
 
 ENCYMATOPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos {-is). Of Kiihn, 
 see Encymoplasma. 
 
 ENCY'MON. Gr., ey/cvVwv. See Pregnant. 
 
 ENCYMOPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). From kyK.vp.iav, 
 pregnant, and nKdarfxa, formed material. Fr., encymo- 
 plasme. Ger., Schwangerschaftfrticht (1st def. ), Darstel- 
 lung des scliwangeren Uterus (2d def.). 1. The product 
 of the gravid uterus. 2. Of E. W. Tuson, a representa- 
 tion on a folding map of the gravid uterus and its cir- 
 culation. 
 
 ENCYMO'SIA, /. From kyKvpovelv, to be pregnant. See 
 Encysis (1st def.). 
 
 ENCYOCO'LICA, /. From ey/cuo?, pregnant, and kioAikij, 
 colic. Fr., encyocolique. Ger., Schwangerschaftskolik. 
 The colic of pregnancy. 
 
Encephalum 
 
 Endocarditis 
 
 ENCY'SIS, /. -cys'eos {-is). Gr,, eVvo-is. Fr., gravidite 
 (1st def.), accouchement (2d def.). Ger., Schwangerschaft 
 (1st def.), Geburt {2d def.). 1. Pregnancy. 2. Partu- 
 rition. 
 
 ENCYSTA'TION. See Encystment. 
 
 ENCYST'ED. From iy, within, and Kvanq, a sac. Lat., 
 sacculatus, saccatus. Fr., enkyste, enchatonne. Ger., ein- 
 gebalgt. Inclosed in a sac or cyst. 
 
 ENCYS'TIS, /. -cys'tios {-is). Ft., loupe. Ger., Balgge- 
 schwulst. An encysted tumor or wen. 
 
 ENCYST'MENT. Fr., enkystement, chatonnement, encha- 
 tonnement. The state of being or becoming encysted. 
 END. Gr., opos. Lat., finis. Fr., fin, extremite. Ger., 
 Ende (in comp.. End-). The point at which anything 
 ceases ; an extremity. — E. bud, E. bulb, E. capsule. 
 See End bulb.— E. gut. See Proctodeum.— E. or- 
 gan. See End organ.— E. plate. See End plate. 
 — E. plexus. See Terminal plexus. — Intramuscular e. 
 The end of a striated muscular fibre which does not 
 reach a tendon but tapers gradually to a point and 
 terminates within the body of a muscle. A fibre may 
 have one or both of its endings of this character ; and 
 the ends may also be branched. — Nerve e. The termi- 
 nation of a nerve fibre. — Tendinous e. The end of a 
 striated muscular fibre reaching the tendon. It is usu- 
 ally single and bluntly pointed, but may be branched. 
 ENDANG(E)I'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 endangeium. 
 
 ENDANG(E)I'UM, n. From ey^ov, within, and dyyeloi/, 
 a vessel. Fr., endangion. The internal coat of the 
 arteries and veins. 
 
 ENDAN'GIAL. Pertaining to the endangeium. 
 ENDANGI'TIS, /., ENDANGI'UM, n. See Endange- 
 iTis and Endangeium. 
 
 ENDAORTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^ySoy, within, and 
 aopT^, the aorta. Inflammation of the inner tunic of 
 the aorta. 
 
 ENDARTER(I)I'TIS, /. A more correct form of endar- 
 teritis {q. V.). 
 
 ENDARTEB.PTIS, /. -it'idis. From ty5oy, within, and 
 aprripLa, an artery. Fr., endarterite. Inflammation of 
 the inner coat of an artery. — Aortic e. See End aor- 
 titis. — Chronic e., E. (chronica) deformans (seu no- 
 dosa). Ft., endarterite chronique. E. following a slow 
 course and resulting in simple thickening of the inti- 
 ma, or in its replacement in patches by atheromatous 
 or calcareous material, or in implication of the media 
 and the adventitia, in extreme cases converting the 
 vessel into a cord of bony stiffness. Cf. Arterioscle- 
 rosis. — E. obliterans, E. obliterativa. Fr., endarterite 
 obliterative. Ger., obliteri{e)rende E. A form of chronic 
 e. characterized by progressive thickening of the inti- 
 ma by the formation of connective tissue, leading to 
 stenosis and even complete closure of the lumen. — E. 
 syphilitica. Ft., endarterite syphilitique. Ger., syphili- 
 tische E. E. obliterans due to syphilis. — E. tuberculosa. 
 A specific inflammation of the internal coat of an artery 
 caused by tubercle bacilli. 
 
 END BUD, END BULB. Fr., corpuscule claviforme (ou 
 de Krause). Ger., Endkapsel, Endkolben, Endknospen, 
 Endknopfchen. Syn. : Krause’ sbulb {ot corpuscle). The 
 expanded termination of a sensory nerve ; an ovoid or 
 mulberry-shaped body with a central core (composed 
 mostly of nucleated corpuscles and a connective tissue 
 sheath) in which a medullated nerve fibre has a knob- 
 shaped termination. The e. b’s are considered inter- 
 mediate between the Pacinian and the tactile corpus- 
 cles. They have been found in various parts of the 
 body, and have been named from their form (e. g., 
 spherical or cylindrical e. b’s) or from their situation 
 (e. g., articular, genital, or tendon e. b’s). — Krause’s e. 
 b. See E. b. 
 
 ENDECTOPLAS'TIC. From eySoy, within, ekto?, out- 
 ward, and n\a<Tp.o- (see Plasma). Of a cell, forming 
 
 tissue by a metamorphosis of the protoplasm at both 
 centre and periphery. 
 
 ENDEIC'TIC. Gt., eydeiKTLKOi. Serving as or governed 
 by an indication. 
 
 ENDEIXIOLO'GIA, f. From eyS€i$i<;, an indication, and 
 Aoyo?, understanding. Ger., Lehre von den Heilanzeigen. 
 The science or doctrine of indications of treatment. 
 ENDEIX'IS, /. -eix'eos i-is). Gr., eVfiei^ts (from ev6ei»c»/i5- 
 yaL, to indicate). See Indication. 
 
 ENDEM'IA, /. Gt., eydr)p.ia. Ft., endemie. Ger., Landes- 
 krankheit. An endemic disease. 
 
 ENDEM'IC. Lat., endemicus, endemius (from iySr)p.io^, or 
 eVSrj/aos, pertaining to the people). Fr., endemique. 
 Ger., endemisch, einheimisch {2d def.). 1. Prevailing in 
 a certain locality or among a certain class of persons 
 (said of diseases) ; as a n., a disease so prevailing, also 
 an instance of its prevalence. 2. See Indigenous. 
 ENDEMI'CITY. Fr., endhnicite. The quality of pre- 
 vailing as an endemic or of being indigenous. 
 ENDEM"IOCHLOAS'MA, n. -as'matos i-is). Fr., en- 
 demiochloasme. Ger., endemische Leber fieckenkrankheit. 
 Endemic chloasma. 
 
 ENDEMIOL'OGY, ENDEMIONOSOL'OGY. Lat., ende- 
 miologia (from eyS-qp-ioq, endemic, and A670?, understand- 
 ing), endemionosologia (from evSj?/u.co?, endemic, voo-os, a 
 disease, and Ao-yo?, understanding). Fr., endemiologie. 
 The science or study of endemic diseases. 
 ENDEPIDER'MIS, /. -derm'idos {-is). From eySoy, 
 within, and eni.8epp.i^, epidermis. See Epithelium. 
 ENDERMAT'IC. See Endermic. 
 
 ENDER'MATISM. Lat., endermatismus. Fr., enderma- 
 tisme. Endermic medication. 
 
 ENDER^MIC. Lat., endermicus (from iy, within, and 
 Sepp.a, the skin). Fr., endermique. Ger., endermisch. 
 1. Passing through the skin. 2. Pertaining to or con- 
 sisting in the application of drugs directly to the skin, 
 the epidermis having first been removed by blistering. 
 ENDERMIS'MUS, m. See Endermatism. 
 ENDER'MOL. A proprietary preparation of nicotine 
 salicylate. 
 
 EN'DESIS, /. -e'seos {en'desis). Gt., eySeai<; {from iySely, 
 to bind on). A binding on, ligation. 
 
 ENDES'MA, n. -des'matos {-is). Gr., eySea-ua. A cord, 
 a ligature. 
 
 ENDIN'ION, n. From iySoy, within, and iyloy, the in- 
 ion. A point on the inner surface of the skull corre- 
 sponding to the inion. 
 
 ENDIX'IS, /. See Indication. 
 ENDOABDOMINA'LIS. See Intraabdominal. 
 ENDOAORITTIS, f. See Endaortitis. 
 ENDOAPPENDICI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 lining membrane of the vermiform appendix. 
 ENDOARTERI(I)'TIS. See Endarteritis. 
 EN'DOBLAST. See Entoblast. 
 
 ENDOBLAS'TIC. Pertaining to the endoderm. 
 ENDOBLAS'TOMERE. From iySoy, within, /SAao-ro?, a 
 germ, and /aepos, a part. A segment formed by the 
 equatorial division of an ovum. In some nematodes 
 the first division of the ovum is equatorial and the 
 larger segment represents the e. or beginning of the 
 entoderm, while the smaller segment {q. v.) represents 
 the beginning of the ectoderm. 
 
 ENDOCAR'DIAC, ENDOCAR'DIAL. From eVSov, within, 
 and KapSCa, the heart. Lat., endocardialis. Fr., endo- 
 cardiaque, endocardiqne. Within the heart or pertain- 
 ing to the endocardium. 
 
 ENDOCARDIT'IC. Fr., endocarditique. Ger., endocar- 
 ditisch. Pertaining to endocarditis. 
 
 ENDOCARDI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., endocardite. Ger., 
 E., innere Herz hautentzundung. Inflammation of the 
 endocardium. — Acute e. E., either ulcerative or plastic, 
 which begins suddenly and runs its course in a short 
 time. It is usually secondary. — Atheromatous e. Fr., 
 endocardite atheromateuse. E. which is associated with 
 
Endocardium 
 
 Endometritis 
 
 780 
 
 atheromatous disease of the arterial system, and in 
 which the endocardium participates to a greater or 
 lesser extent in the atheromatous process. — Blennor- 
 rhagic e. Lat., e. blennorrhoica. E. due to gonorrhoea. 
 — Choreic e. E. developed in connection with chorea; 
 believed by Bramwell to be secondary to rheumatism. 
 — Chronic e. A plastic e. in which the pathological 
 changes are developed slowly and extend over a con- 
 siderable period of time. It may be either idiopathic 
 or secondary.— Contracting e. E complicated by con- 
 traction of the borders of the valves. — Diphtheritic e. 
 See Ulcerative e. — Dycrasic e. Fr., endocardite dyscra- 
 sique. An e. caused by alteration of the blood, generally 
 following eruptive fevers.— E. bacteritica. See Ulcera- 
 tive e. — E. blennorrhoica. See Blennorrhagic e. — E. 
 diphtherica, E. diphtheritica. See Ulcerative e. — E. 
 fibrosa. See Fibrinous e. — E. fungosa. See E. verrucosa. 
 — E. maligna. See Ulcerative e. — E. mitralis. E. affect- 
 ing the mitral valve. — E. mycotica E. of bacterial 
 origin.— E. pneumonica. See Pneumonic e.—E. septica, 
 E. ulcerosa. See Ulcerative e. — E syphilitica. Of 
 Virchow, e. resulting from syphilis. — E. valvularis. 
 See Valvular e. — E. verrucosa. E. characterized by 
 condylomalike excrescences on the valves and the 
 chordae tendinae. — Fibrinous e. Lat., e. fibrosa. A 
 subacute or chronic e. in which more or less of the 
 cardiac connective tissue is transformed into fibrous 
 tissue. — Gonorrhoeal e. See Blennorrhagic e. — Idio- 
 pathic e. An e. developed as a primary affection from 
 exposure to cold or similar causes. — Infectious e., In- 
 fective e. Fr., endocardite infectieuse. See Ulcerative 
 e. — Latent e. E. which runs its course in connection 
 with some other primary disease, without manifesting 
 any distinctive cardiac symptoms. The condition is 
 only realized when a valvular lesion is subsequently 
 developed. — Malignant e. See Ulcerative e. — Parietal 
 
 e. Fr, endocardite parietale. E. limited to the lining 
 membrane of the walls of the cardiac chambers, with- 
 out involving the valves. — Plastic e. Fr., endocardite 
 plastique. E. accompanied by the effusion of plastic 
 material producing roughening of the endocardium, 
 especially of the valves, with the formation of vegeta- 
 tions and adhesions, often distorting the valvular seg- 
 ments so as to prevent their exact approximation, or 
 narrowing the lumen of the valvular orifices, and 
 thus giving rise to valvular murmurs which are the 
 characteristic sign of the disease. The symptoms are 
 chiefly those of embarrassed heart action and those of 
 secondary affections produced by the disturbances of 
 circulation and the detachment of the valvular vegeta- 
 tions (embolism). — Pneumonic e. Lat., e. pneumonica. 
 Fr., endocardite pneumonique. E. developed in the 
 course of a pneumonia and due to the same cause as the 
 latter. — Productive e. See Plastic e. — Puerperal e. 
 Fr., endocardite puerperale. Ulcerative e. occurring 
 during the puerperal state. — Eecurrent e. Ger., re- 
 currirende E. Of Virchow, a variety of e. which recurs 
 one or more times at the site of a former endocarditic 
 lesion. — Rheumatic e. Fr., endocardite rheumatismale. 
 E. due to rheumatism. — Rheumatoid e. Ger., rheuma- 
 toide E. Of Litten, a severe and often fatal, but not 
 septic, form of e. ; most frequently secondary to an 
 attack of articular rheumatism. — Scarlatinal e. Fr., 
 endocardite scarlatineuse. E. occurring in the course 
 of scarlet fever ; usually rheumatic. — Sclerotic e. E. 
 with induration and hyperplasia of the connective tis- 
 sue of the valves. — Septic e., Septiceemic e. Fr., endo- 
 cardite septique (ou septicemique). Ulcerative e. of septic 
 origin. — Ulcerative e. Fr., endocardite ulcereuse. Ger., 
 ulcerbse E. A form of e. attended with the develop- 
 ment of bacteria and with ulceration which perforates 
 the valves and may extend to the muscular structure 
 of the heart. It usually occurs in connection with 
 blood poisoning, the symptoms being those of the latter. 
 
 Some writers consider the disease as of a diphtheritic 
 nature. The fatal issue results from exhaustion or by 
 the tearing away of the valves. — Valvular e. Fr.,en- 
 docardite valvidaire. E. affecting the valves. — Variolous 
 e. Fr., endocardite varioleuse. E. caused by or com- 
 plicating smallpox. — Verrucose e. See E. verrucosa. 
 
 ENDOCAR'DIUM. From eVSov, within, and Kaphia, the 
 heart. Fr., endocarde. Ger., inner e Herzhaut, E. The 
 serous lining membrane of the heart. 
 
 ENDOCAU'SIS, /. -cau'seos {-is). From ev8ov, within, 
 and jcavtrts, a burning. Fr., e. Ger., innere Hitze, 
 inneres Brennen. Internal heat. 
 
 ENDOCERVICI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ev^ov, within, and 
 cervix {q. v.). See Cervical endometritis. 
 
 ENDOCER'VIX. The inner surface of the cervix uteri. 
 
 ENDOCHON'DRAL. From evSov, within, and 
 cartilage. Formed in a cartilaginous matrix. See E. 
 BONES. 
 
 ENDOCHO'RION, n. From evSov, within (see also Cho- 
 rion). Fr., e. Ger.,F. The vascular lamina of Wagner; 
 of Dutrochet, the decidua reflexa ; of Muller, the same 
 as the tunica media of Bischoff ; of Velpeau, the inner 
 layer of the chorion, at an early stage of development, 
 reflected on to the umbilical cord. 
 
 ENDOCOLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From evSov, within, and 
 KwXov, the colon. See Colitis. 
 
 ENDOCOLPI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From evSov, within, and 
 Koknoi, the vagina. Inflammation of the mucous mem- 
 brane of the vagina. 
 
 ENDOCRA'NIAL. 1. Pertaining to the endocranium. 
 2. See Intracranial. 
 
 ENDOCRANI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From evhov, within, and 
 Kpdviov, the cranium. External pachymeningitis. 
 
 ENDOCRA'NIUM, n. From evBov, within, and Kpaviov, 
 the cranium. Fr., endoerdne. 1. The inner surface of 
 the skull. 2. The cerebral dura. 
 
 ENDOC'ULAR. From evUv, within, and oculus., the eye. 
 See Intraocular. 
 
 EN'DOCYME. From evBov, within, and Kv^a, a foetus. 
 Fr., e., endocymien. Ger., Endocym. Of Geoffrey St.- 
 Hilaire, a double monster in which one foetus is con- 
 tained in the other. 
 
 ENDOCYM'IA, /. Fr., endocymie. The form of mons- 
 trosity defined under endocyme. 
 
 EN^DOCYST. From ivSov, within, and a bag. 
 
 Ger., Endocyste. The thin, soft, granulated membrane 
 lining the interior of a hydatid, from which the echi- 
 nococcus head springs. 
 
 ENDOCYSTOMATI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Inflammation of 
 the inner layer of the wall of a cystoma. 
 
 ENDOCYTTC. From ei'Soy, within, and kvto?, a cell. 
 Fr., endocytique. Ger., endocytisch. Pertaining to that 
 which is within a cell or syncytium. 
 
 EN^DODERM. Lat., endodermis (from ev^ov, within, and 
 Sepp.a, the skin). Fr., endoderme. Ger., E. Of Van 
 Beneden, the hypoblast. 
 
 ENDODER'MAL, ENDODER^MIC. Pertaining to the 
 endoderm. 
 
 ENDODONTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From evSov, within, and 
 6 fiou 5 , a tooth. Fr., endodontite. Ger., Entziindung des 
 Zahnkeims. Inflammation of the membrane lining the 
 pulp cavity of a tooth. 
 
 ENDOENTERI'TIS, /. See Enteritis. 
 
 ENDOGAS'TRICUS. From evbov, within, and yaar^p, the 
 belly. See Intraabdominal. 
 
 ENDOGASTRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., endogastrite. In- 
 flammation of the mucous membrane of the stomach. 
 
 ENDOGAS'TRIUS, m. See Engastrius. 
 
 ENDOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-gen'esis). From ei'Soi', with- 
 in, and -yei/eo-i?, production. Fr., endogenhe. Ger., 
 Endogenese. Endogenous formation. 
 
 ENDO'GENOUS. Gr., ii>8oyev^'; (from evSov, within, and 
 yoyeiieiy, to engender). Lat., endogenus, endogenes. Fr., 
 endoghie. Ger., endogen, inwendig gewachsen. Generated 
 
781 
 
 Endocardium 
 
 Endometritis 
 
 or growing within fsaid of cell multiplication in which 
 the daughter cells are formed within the mother cell ; 
 of stems and cell tissue [in plants] springing from the 
 interior tissue ; of new tissue [in animals] that is de- 
 posited interstitially ; and of diseases that are due to 
 causes originating within the organism). See Internal 
 CELL formation. 
 
 ENDO'GENY. See Endogenesis. 
 
 ENDOGLOB'ULAE. From ep&oi', within, and globulus, a 
 globule. Fr., endoglobulaire. Situated within the 
 blood corpuscles (said of malarial germs). 
 ENDOGNATH'ION, n. The median portion of the supe- 
 rior maxilla when it remains ununited after birth, and 
 supports a middle incisor tooth. Cf. Exognathion 
 and Mesognathion. ' 
 
 ENDOLARYN'GEAL. Situated within the larynx ; of 
 an examination, pertaining to the interior of the lar- 
 ynx ; of an operation, performed within the larynx. 
 ENDOLEM^MA, n. -lem'matos {-is). The neurilemma. 
 EN'DOLYMPH. Lat., endolympha (from evSov, within, 
 and lympha, water). F'r., endolymphe. Ger., E. A 
 pale, limpid fluid which entirely fills the membranous 
 labyrinth of the ear. 
 
 ENDOLYMPHAN'G(E)IAL. From ei>6ov, wdthin, lympha, 
 water, and ayy^lov^ a vessel. Contained within a lym- 
 phatic vessel. As a n., see Lymphatic nodule. 
 ENDOMESOGNATHTCUS. From evBov, within, /ueVo?, 
 middle, and yvaBo-;, the jaw. Relating to or connected 
 with the endognathion and the mesognathion ( said of a 
 fissure). 
 
 ENDOMETRIT'IC. Ger., endometritisch. Pertaining to 
 endometritis. 
 
 ENDOMETRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. From evhov, within, 
 and ju,rjTpa, the uterus. Fr., endometrite, mHrite interne 
 (ou de la muqueuse). Ger., Entzundung der Gebdrmutter- 
 innenflciche. Inflammation of the internal poi’tion or 
 lining membrane of the uterus. — Adhesive e. Fr., ew- 
 dometrite adhesive. Of Braun, chronic diffuse decidual e., 
 his idea being that the cell changes are not confined to 
 the decidua proper, but spread to the underlying tissue 
 and give rise to adhesion of the placenta. — Catarrhal e. 
 Fr., endometrite catarrhale. Ger., katarrhalische E. E. 
 afiecting only the superficial portion of the endometrium 
 and causing a mucous discharge.— Cervical e. Lat., 
 e. cervicis. E. limited to the neck of the uterus. — 
 Chronic diffuse decidual e. See E. decidualis chronica 
 diffusa. — Corporeal e. E. affecting the body of the 
 uterus. — Croupous e. Lat., e. crouposa. Ger., croupose 
 E. See Membranous e. and Diphtheritic e. — Cystic e. 
 A form of glandular e. in which retention cysts form. — 
 Decidual e. See E. decidualis. — Diphtheritic e. Lat., 
 ■e. diphtheritica. Fr., endomHrite diphtheritique (ou 
 pseudo-membraneuse, ou gangreneuse) , mHro-lymphangite. 
 Ger., diphtheritische E., Gebarmutterdiphtheritis. Syn. : 
 metrolymphangeitis, parametritis cum thrombosi vasorum 
 lymphaticorum, phlegmone abdominalis diffusa, putrescen- 
 tia uteri. A puerperal inflammation which may afiect 
 not only the endometrium, hut also, as it generally 
 does, the vagina, the muscular and peritoneal struc- 
 tures of the uterus, the ovaries, and the lymphatics 
 and connective tissue of the pelvis ; originating almost 
 always by diphtheritic infection of some solution of 
 continuity in the parturient canal. — Dissecting e. Lat., 
 e. dissecans. Fr., endomHrite dissequante. A form in 
 which the lining membrane of the uterus is expelled, 
 together with traces of the muscular tissue ; to be dis- 
 tinguished from membranous dysmenorrhoea and from 
 the expulsion of the decidua. — E. cervicalis. See Cer- 
 vical e. — E. cervicalis granulosa. A granular inflamma- 
 tion of the lining membrane of the neck of the uterus. 
 — E. cervicis, E. colli. See Cervical e. — E. crouposa. 
 See Membranous e. and Diphtheritic e. — E. crouposa puer- 
 peralis. G^v., crnpose puerperal e E. The diphtheritic 
 e. of lying-in women. — E. decidua. See E. decidualis. 
 
 — E. decidua catarrhalis. See E. decidualis catarrhalis. 
 — E. decidua chronica diffusa. See E. decidualis chroni- 
 ca diffusa. — E. decidualis. Fr., endomHrite de la caduque. 
 An inflammation of the decidual membrane of preg- 
 nancy, affecting either the decidua uterina, the decidua 
 reflexa, or both.— E. decidualis catarrhalis. Fr., en- 
 domHrite muqueuse catarrhale, hydrorrhee des femmes 
 enceintes. Syn. : hydrorrhoea gravidarum. A form of 
 chronic decidual e. characterized not so much by thick- 
 ening of the decidua as by a watery exudation from the 
 decidua vera, or both that and the decidua reflexa, 
 which may escape in gushes from time to time. — E. 
 decidualis chronica. Syn. : hyperplasia of the decidua. 
 A generic term for e. decidualis chronica diffusa, e. 
 decidualis polyposa, and e. decidualis catarrhalis. — E. 
 decidualis chronica diffusa. Fr., endomHrite de la 
 caduque chronique diffuse. A chronic proliferation of 
 the cells of the entire decidua vera, sometimes extend- 
 ing to the decidua reflexa. — E. decidualis hsemor- 
 rhagica. A form of e. met with in cholera, character- 
 ized by extravasations of blood into the endometrium. — 
 E. decidualis polyposa. Fr., endomHrite qmlypeuse {o\x 
 mamelonnH, ou muqueuse }. A chronic decidual e. accom- 
 panied with great thickening and the formation of 
 vascular polypoid outgrowths. — E. decidua tuberosa et 
 polyposa. Fr., endometrite muqueuse mamelonnH {owpoly- 
 peuse, ou de la caduque avet protubHances). A form of 
 e. decidualis usually limited to the decidua uterina, 
 especially of the anterior and posterior uterine surfaces, 
 with roughening of the surface and the formation of 
 protuberances and polypuslike excrescences. — E. diph- 
 therica. See Diphtheritic e. — E. dissecans. See Dis- 
 secting e. — E. exfoliativa. See Membranous dysmenor- 
 RH(EA. — E. fungosa. 1. See E. decidualis polyposa. 2. 
 Of Olshausen, interstitial e. — E. haemorrhagica. See 
 Hxmorrhagic e. — E. hypertrophica. A form of e. char- 
 acterized by thickening of the lining membrane of the 
 uterus. — E. placentaris. E. associated with disease of 
 the placenta. — E. placentaris gummosa. A form of e. 
 characterized by the formation of gummata. — E. placen- 
 taris hypertrophica. An inflammation of the placenta 
 which occurs in connection with e. — E. puerperalis. 
 See Puerperal e. — E. septica. See Septic e. — E. serosa. 
 See E. decidualis catarrhalis. — E. tuberosa. See E. 
 decidua tuberosa et polyposa. — E. villosa. A form of 
 glandular e. characterized by papillary excrescences des- 
 titute of epithelium and springing from the deep layer 
 of the endometrium. — Exudative e. See Membranous e. 
 and Membranous dysmenorrhcea. — Fundal e. E. 
 affecting the fundus uteri.— Fungous e. Lnl., e. fun- 
 gosa. E. characterized by outgrowths from the endo- 
 metrium ; of Olshausen, interstitial e. — Gangrenous e. 
 Fr., endometrite gangreneuse (ou nHrobiotique, on putres- 
 cente), metrite gangreneuse, ramollissement putride (ou 
 gangrene, on putrescence) de Vuterus. E., usually septic, 
 wfitii gangrene. — Glandular e. Ger., glanduldre E. Of 
 Ruge, a form of e. in which the glands of the endome- 
 trium become elongated, dilated, and branched, some- 
 times giving rise to a cystic condition. — Haemorrhagic 
 e. Lat., e. hxmorrhagica. A form of e. characterized by 
 metrorrhagia, usually due to the presence of fungos- 
 ities. — Hyperplastic e. Ger., hyperplasirende E. Of 
 Olshausen, a -form of chronic e. characterized by uni- 
 form or irregular thickening of the endometrium from 
 proliferation of its connective tissue cells. — Interstitial 
 e. Ger., inter stitielle E. Of Ruge, a form of e. in wdiich 
 the glands of the endometrium are not affected, but its 
 substance is infiltrated with nucleated cells and not un- 
 commonly with oil globules. — Membranous e. E. ac- 
 companied by the formation of a false membrane. — 
 Puerperal e. Lat., e. puerperalis. Fr., endometrite (ou 
 metrite interne) puerperale. Ger., puerperale Entziindung 
 der Innenfldche der Gebdrmutter. E. occurring during 
 the puerperal period. See Septic e. and Diphtheritic e. — 
 
Endometrium 
 
 Enixus 
 
 782 
 
 Purulent e. E. characterized by a purulent discharge. 
 — Putrescent e. See Gangrenous e. — Septic e., Sep- 
 ticaemic e. Lat., e. septica, putrescentia uteri. Fr., en- 
 dometrite septique. Ger., septische E. E. due to the 
 retention or absorption of putrid material or to infec- 
 tion with the germs of putrefaction. See Diphtheritic e. 
 — Syphilitic e. A form of chronic e. occurring as a 
 manifestation of syphilis, usually characterized by a 
 proliferating granular surface from which severe and 
 frequent haemorrhages take place. — Villous e. See E. 
 villosa. 
 
 ENDOMET'RITJM, n. The mucous membrane lining the 
 uterus. 
 
 ENDOMETRORRHA'GIA, /. From evSov, within, 
 the womb, and p-qyvvvai, to break forth. See Metkor- 
 
 RHAGIA. 
 
 ENDOM'ETRY. A system by means of which the sur- 
 face of the brain inclosed within the cranial cavity 
 can be measured. 
 
 ENDOMYOCARDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ivSov, within, 
 /Ltus, a muscle, and KapSia, the heart. Fr., endomyocardite. 
 Endocarditis complicated with myocarditis. The promi- 
 nent symptoms are palpitation, irregular and violent 
 action of the heart, a weak pulse, dyspneea, and dropsy. 
 
 ENDOMYSTUM, n. From eV6ov, within, and a 
 muscle. The connective tissue which binds the mus- 
 cular fibres together. 
 
 ENDONARTERI(I)'TIS, /. See Endarteritis. 
 
 ENDONENTERI'TIS, /. See Enteritis. 
 
 ENDONEPHRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. From eVSov, within, 
 and v€(f)p6g, the kidney. See Nephritis and Pyelitis. 
 
 ENDONEU'RAL. Fr., Ger., e. Pertaining to the endo- 
 neurium or anything within a nerve. 
 
 ENDONEU'RIUM, n. From et/Sov, within, and yeOpoy, 
 a nerve. Fr., tissu conjonctif intrafasciculaire. Ger., 
 E., Endonetiralscheide. Of Key and Eetzius, the deli- 
 cate connective tissue support surrounding nerve fibres 
 and the capillaries in a nerve funiculus. It is connected 
 with the sheath of the funiculus (perineurium), and 
 most of its fibres extend in a longitudinal direction. 
 
 ENDOOESOPHAGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From eVfiov, within, 
 and ot(To0avo?, the oesophagus. Fr., endo-oesophagite. 
 Inflammation of the lining membrane of the oesopha- 
 gus. 
 
 ENDOFAR^ASITE. From eySoy, within, and Trapaertro?, a 
 parasite. An internal parasite. 
 
 ENDOPARASITTC. Pertaining to endoparasites or par- 
 asitic in the interior of an organism. 
 
 ENDOPERICARDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From eySoy, within 
 (see also Pericarditis). Fr., endopericardite. Endo- 
 carditis complicated with pericarditis. 
 
 ENDOPERIMYOCARDPTIS, /. -it'idis. From eySoy, 
 within, and nepi, around (see also Myocarditis. 
 Myocarditis with endocarditis and pericarditis. 
 
 ENDOPHLEBI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From eySoy, within, and 
 <|)Aev//, a vein. Fr., endophlehite. Inflammation of the 
 inner coat of a vein. — E. obliterans. E. resulting in 
 obliteration of the affected vein. — E. portalis. See 
 Pylephlebitis. 
 
 EN'DOPHYTE. Lat., endophyton (from eySoy, within, 
 and a plant). Fr., e. Ger., Endophyt. A vege- 
 
 table endoparasite. 
 
 ENDOPHYT''IC. Fr., endophytique. Ger., endophytisch. 
 Of the nature of an endophyte. 
 
 EN'DOPLASM. Lat., endoplasma (from G’Soy, within, 
 and ■nkaap.a, formed matter). Ger., Kornerplasma. 
 The nuclear body of the young malarial parasite. 
 
 EN'DOPLAST. From eySoy, within, and nkda-a-eiy, to 
 form. 1. A cell body and nucleus (i. e., whatever is 
 contained in the cell wall ). 2. See Nucleus. 
 
 ENDOPLAS'TIC. 1. Pertaining to endoplasm or endo- 
 l)lasts, or containing an endoi)last. 2. Relating to the 
 entsil part of a cell or to what is within it. 
 
 ENDOPLAS'TULE. See Nucleolus. 
 
 END ORGAN. Ger., Endorgan. The special structure 
 in which nerve fibres terminate at the periphery. Cf. 
 Nerve ending. — Tactile e. o. See End bulb. 
 
 ENDOSALPINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From eySoy, within, 
 and adkwiy^, a trumpet. Inflammation of the lining 
 membrane of the oviduct. 
 
 EN'DOSCOPE. From eySoy, within, and aKoirely, to ex- 
 amine. Fr., e. Ger., Endoskop. An instrument for 
 the illumination and visual examination of an internal 
 cavity of the body, especially the urethra and the blad- 
 der. — Rectocolonic e. Of W. Bodenhamer, an e. for 
 examining the rectum and the colon. — Uterine e. A 
 modification of the vesical e. employed to obtain a view 
 of the uterine mucosa after the internal os has been 
 dilated. 
 
 ENDOSCOP'IC. Fr., endoscopique. Ger., endoskopisch. 
 Pertaining to the endoscope or to endoscopy. 
 
 ENDOS'COPY. Eat., endoscopia. Fr., endoscopic. Ger., 
 Endoskopie. The art or process of using an endoscope. 
 — E. by inflation. A method of urethral e. devised by 
 von Antal, in which the urethra is inflated with air, so 
 that the use of a long tube is not required. 
 
 EN'DOSIS, /. -do'seos (en'dosis). Gr., eySoa-u; (from ey- 
 SiSoyaL, to give Up). Fr., endose. Ger., Verminderung, 
 Nachlassen. A remission or intermission, as of a fever. 
 
 ENDOS'MIC. See Endosmotic. 
 
 ENDOS^MOEXOSMO'SIS, /. See Osmosis. 
 
 ENDOSMOM'ETER. From eySoy, within, (io-Mos, a thrust- 
 ing, and fierpoy, a measure. An instrument for measur- 
 ing the rapidity of endosmose. 
 
 EN'DOSMOSE. Lat., endosmosis (from eySoy, within, and 
 cocr/u-o?, a thrusting). Fr., e. Ger., E. That form of 
 osmosis in which a fluid in a cavity attracts to itself a 
 lighter fluid through an organic membrane. 
 
 ENDOSMOS'MIC, ENDOSMOTTC. Fr., endosmotique. 
 Ger., endosmotisch. Pertaining to endosmose. 
 
 ENDOS'TEAL. From eySoy, within, and baTeoy, a bone. 
 Of ossification, beginning within the substance of the 
 primitive hyaline cartilage. 
 
 ENDOSTEPTIS, /. -it'idis. See Osteomyelitis. 
 
 ENDOS'TEUM, n. From eySoy, within, and ba-reoy, a 
 bone. Ger., Endost. The medullary membrane ; sup- 
 posed to line the medullary canal and the cells of the 
 cancellous tissue of a bone. 
 
 ENDOSTI'IIS, /. See Osteomyelitis. 
 
 ENDOSTO'MA, n. -om'atos i-is). From eySoy, within, 
 and oareoy, a bone (see also -oma/’^). Fr., endostome. 
 Ger., Endostom. An endogenous osseous neoplasm. 
 
 ENDOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From e'ySoy, within, and 
 oa-reoy, a bone. 1. Ossificatioii within the substance of 
 cartilage. 2. An osseous deposit scattered through the 
 hyaline cartilage. 3. See Endostoma. 
 
 ENDOTHE'LIA, n., pi. of endothelium (q. v.). 
 
 ENDOTHE'LIAL. Fr., endothelial. Ger., e. Pertain- 
 ing to an endothelium or its cells. 
 
 ENDOTHE'LIOID. Resembling or of the nature of en- 
 dothelium or endothelial cells. 
 
 ENDOTHELIO'MA, n. -iom'atos (-is). Fr., endotheliome. 
 Ger., Endotheliom. A cancerous growth of endothelial 
 origin. 
 
 ENDOTHE'LIUM, n. From eySoy, within, and a 
 nipple. Fr., endothelium. Ger., Binnenepithel, Endo- 
 thel, Endotlielhautchen. 1. Of His (1866), a single layer 
 of flattened cells joined edge to edge to form a covering 
 for the free surface of serous membranes, for the cav- 
 ities of the heart and blood vessels, and, in general, for 
 any free surface excluded from contact with air. 2. 
 Of Ranvier, a single layer of flattened cells covering 
 any free internal surface, wdiether excluded from the 
 air or not (e. g., the e. of the pulmonary alveoli). 3. 
 In the pi., endothelia, endothelial cells. — Ciliated e. 
 An e. the cells of which bear cilia on their free ends. 
 — Subepithelial e. Fr., endotliGium sous-epithelial. Of 
 Debove, an almost continuous layer of connective tis- 
 
783 
 
 Endometrium 
 
 Enixus 
 
 sue corpuscles on the surface of the mucous membrane 
 of the bronchi, bladder, and intestine, between the 
 membrane and its proper epithelium. — Vascular e. 
 Fr., endothHium vasculaire. Ger., Gefdssendothel. The 
 e. lining the cavities of the heart and the blood and 
 lymph vessels. 
 
 ENDOTHE'LOID. See Endothelioid. 
 ENDOTHORA'CICUS. From kvBov, within, and 
 (see Thorax). Situated within the thorax. 
 EN'DOTOME. From eVSoi^, within, and Teixveiv, to cut. 
 Of Mattei, a strong pair of shears used by him in the 
 operation of decapitation of the foetus. 
 
 ENDO'TOSCOPE. From evSov, within, ovs, the ear, and 
 <TKoirelv, to see. Of Gelle, an instrument for examining 
 the ear, designed to make visible the movements of the 
 tympanum and the efiects of insufflation of air. 
 ENDOTRACHELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From evSov, within, 
 and rpaxijAo?, the neck. See Cervical endometritis. 
 ENDOTJTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From evbov, within, and 
 uterus, the womb. See Endometritis. 
 ENDOVAS'CULAR, From eVfiov, within, and vas, a ves- 
 sel. See Intravascular. 
 
 END PLATE. Ger., Endplatte. The termination of a 
 motor nerve fibre in a striated muscular fibre. — Grand 
 e. p. See Terma.- Motor e. p., Motorial nerve e. p. 
 Syn. : Doyere’s nerve eminence. The special expansion 
 of a motor nerve fibre at its termination in a striated 
 muscular fibre. — Reticulated e. p. A form of ending 
 in which a nerve fibre terminates on a tendon or other 
 structure by a fine network of primitive fibrillse. — Se- 
 cretory e. p. Ger., secretorische Endplatte. The termi- 
 nal part of a nerve ending in a gland. — Sensory e. p’s. 
 Ger., sensible Endplatten. Somewhat peculiar platelike 
 terminations of nerves in muscle, the nerves being 
 supposed by some to be sensory. They are thought to 
 be motor nerve endings by most authors. 
 
 EN'DYMA, n. -dym'atos (-is). Gr., eV6up.a (from ei'Sveu/, 
 to put on). The epithelial lining of the encephalic 
 cavities. — Paracoelian e. Of B. G. Wilder, the lining 
 of a lateral ventricle of the brain. 
 
 ENDYPOCAU'SIS, /. -cau'seos {-is). From evSov, with- 
 in, and vnoKava-L^, a burning underneath. Ger., Selbst- 
 verbrennung von Trunhenbolden. Internal combustion ; 
 the alleged spontaneous combustion of drunkards. 
 ENEANTHE'MA, n. -them'atos {-is). See Enanthema. 
 ENECHE'MA, «., ENECHE'SIS, /. -chem'atos {-is), 
 -che'seos {-is). Gr., evqxyna- (from evrjxeiv, to sound in). 
 See Tinnitus aurium. 
 
 ENE'CIA, /. From >jve/c^?, long continued. See Con- 
 tinued FEVER. — E. cauma. See Inflammatory fever. — 
 E. synochus. A form of continued fever which in- 
 cludes many fevers now separated. — E. synochus fla- 
 vus. A continued fever characterized by jaundice. — E. 
 synochus puerperarum. See Puerperal fever. — E. 
 synochus soporosus. A form of continued fever char- 
 acterized by drowsiness or coma. — E. synochus suda- 
 torius. A form of continued fever characterized by a 
 violent attack followed by diaphoresis. — E. typhus. 
 See Typhoid fever. 
 
 EN'EMA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr., evepta. Fr., lavement. 
 Ger., Klystier. A liquid preparation to be injected into 
 the rectum.— E. alimentarium. See Nzitrient e.—E. 
 medicatum. Ger., medicamentoses Klystier. A medi- 
 cated e. — E. nutriens, Nutrient e., Nutritious e., 
 Nutritive e. Fr., lavement nutritif. Ger., ndhrendes 
 Klystier. An e. composed of alimentary material, such 
 as eggs, milk, blood, beef juice, etc. — Rectocolonic e. 
 An e. thrown into the colon by a tube passed up from 
 the anus. 
 
 EN^EOS. Gr., eveo?. Dumb. 
 
 ENEPIDER'MIC. From kv, and eTrtSep/ui?, the epidermis. 
 Of remedies, brought into contact with the skin Muth- 
 out friction. 
 
 EN'ERGIN. A certain nutrient made from rice. 
 
 EN'ERGY. Gr., ei^epveia (from evepvetv, to execute). Fr., 
 energie. Ger., Energie, Thatkraft. The capacity for 
 performing work ; vigor. — Actual e. See Kinetic e . — 
 Conservation of e. Ger., Erhaltung der Energie. The 
 preservation of e. by the transmutation of one form 
 into another, as from friction to heat, by means of 
 which the total sum of e. is maintained invariable. — 
 Dynamic e., E. of movement. See Kinetic e.—E. of po- 
 sition. See Potential e . — Kinetic e. Fr., hiergie Jcmeti- 
 que. Ger., thdtige Energie, Energie der Bewegung. E. 
 manifested in the performance of work and the produc- 
 tion of motion. — Latent e., Potential e., Static e. Fr., 
 hiergie potentielle. Ger., ruhende Energie, Energie der 
 Page. E. that is not actually employed in the ac- 
 complishment of work. 
 
 ENERVA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Enervation and Apo- 
 neurosis. 
 
 ENERVA'TION. Lat., enervatio (from ex, out, and ner- 
 vus, a nerve). Fr., enervation. Ger., E. 1. The pro- 
 duction of weakness or languor, especially of nervous 
 action. 2. The state of being weakened in nervous ac- 
 tivity. 3. The operation of cutting or destroying a por- 
 tion of the nervous system (as in “pithing ” an animal) 
 or of cutting a tendon or muscle (e. g., the levator mus- 
 cles of the upper lip in the horse, to give the muzzle a 
 finer shape). 
 
 ENER'VIS, ENER'VIUS, ENER'VUS. From e. priv. 
 and nervus, a nerve. Fr., enerve. Ger., entlcrdftet. In 
 a state of enervation. 
 
 ENGAGE'MENT. The entrance of the presenting part 
 of the foetus into the brim of the pelvis. 
 
 ENGASTRIMYTHIS'MUS, m. From it', in, •yacTTrjp, the 
 belly, and fxv0o<;, speech. Fr., engastrimysme, engastri- 
 mythisme. Ventriloquism. 
 
 ENGASTRIMY^THUS, m. Gr., e-yya<TTptp.v0o9. See Ven- 
 triloquist. 
 
 ENGAS'TRITJS, m. From iv, in, and ya<TTrip, the belly. 
 A double monster of the order Thoracopagi in which 
 one foetus is stunted and remains as a parasitic growth, 
 surrounded by a separate pouch, within the abdominal 
 cavity of the other foetus. 
 
 ENGEISO'MA, n. -Om'atOS {-is). Gr., iyyeLataixa. Fr., 
 engisome, embarrure. Ger., Engeisom. A cranial frac- 
 ture in which a splinter of bone is depressed so as to lie 
 upon the dura with sound bone above it. 
 
 EN'GENES. See Congenital and Indigenous. 
 
 EN'GINE. Er., engin. G&x.,Werkzeug. A machine for 
 the transmission of mechanical power. — Dental e., Sur- 
 gical e. A system of wheels connected by belts and 
 worked by a treadle, so arranged as to impart a rapid 
 movement of rotation to a dental or surgical instru- 
 ment fastened at the end of a movable arm. 
 
 ENGISO'MA, n. See Engeisoma. 
 
 ENGLOTTOGAS'TOR, m. -o'ris. Gr., iyy\u)TToya<TTiap 
 (from iv, within, yXQxraa, the tongue, and yaarrip, the 
 belly). A ventriloquist. 
 
 ENGOMPHO'SIS, f. -pho'seOS {-is). Gr., e-yydjuulxoa-i? 
 (from iyyo/jL<f)ovv, to nail in). See Gomphosis. 
 
 ENGONIOCATH'ETER, m. -te'ros {-is). From e-yywrto?, 
 forming an angle, and KaOeryip, a catheter. An angular 
 catheter. 
 
 ENGONIOME'LE, /. -me'les. From iyy<i>vio^, forming 
 an angle, and /arjAr;, a probe. A bent probe. 
 
 EN'GONTJS. Gr., iyyovog (from iv, in, and yewav, to en- 
 gender). Native, endemic ; as a n., a foetus or ofl- 
 spring. 
 
 ENGORGE'MENT. Fr., e. Ger., Anhdufung. Over- 
 distention (as with blood). 
 
 ENGRAFT'ING. See Grafting. 
 
 ENHAIM'OSPORE. See Enasmatospore. 
 
 ENIATJ'TOS. Gr., evtavrd?. Annual (said of diseases). 
 
 ENIX'A, /. From eniti, to strive. Ger., Kindbetterin. 
 A puerperal woman. 
 
 ENIX'US, m. -ix'us. See Delivery (1st def.). 
 
Enlargement 
 
 Enterocestris 
 
 784 
 
 ENLARGE'MENT. Lat., intumescentia. Fr., agrandis- 
 sement (1st def,), renflement (2d def.). Ger., Anschwel- 
 lung. 1. The process of becoming or the state of being 
 larger. 2. A portion of a structure that is larger than 
 the rest. — Brachial e., Brachiorrhachidian e., Cer- 
 vical e. Lat., intumescentia cervicalis. Fr., renflement 
 cervical. Ger., Ilalsanschwellung. An e. of the spinal 
 cord extending from the third cervical to the first 
 dorsal vertebra, its greatest diameter being transverse. 
 From this region of the cord arise the cervical and 
 brachial nerves. See Brachial bulb.— Crural e. See 
 Lumbar e.— Gangliform e. The intumescentia gangli- 
 formis. — Lumbar e. Lat., intumescentia lumbalis. Fr., 
 renflement lombaire. Ger., Lendenanschwellung. An e. 
 of the spinal cord which begins at the tenth dorsal ver- 
 tebra, becomes largest at the twelfth, and then gradu- 
 ally diminishes. From it arise the nerves which supply 
 the lower limbs. See Crural bulb. 
 
 ENMETRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Endometritis. 
 ENNEURO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From iv, in, and vev- 
 poi', a nerve. See Innervation. 
 
 ENOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From iu, in, and 600aA/i6s, the 
 eye. Retraction of the globe of the eye. 
 ENOPHTHAL'MUS. Afiected with enophthalmia. 
 ENORCHIS'MTJS, m. From ey, in, and 6pxts, the testicle. 
 See Cryptorchidism. 
 
 ENOR'MIS. From e., without, beyond, and norma, a 
 rule. 1. Irregular, abnormal. 2. Enormous. 
 ENOR'MITAS, /. -ta'tis. The state of being very large. 
 ENOR'MON, m. From evopfxav, to incite. Fr., mormon. 
 Ger., Lebensthdtiglceit. Of Hippocrates, the vital prin- 
 ciple. 
 
 ENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., ei^wo-i?. Union. 
 ENOSMO'SIS, /. -mo'seos {-is). See Endosmose. 
 ENOSOMA'NIA, /. From evoai^, agitation, and piavia, 
 madness. A variety of insanity in which the subject 
 believes that he has committed unpardonable sins. 
 ENOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). From ev, in, and bareov, 
 a bone. Fr., enostose. Ger., Knochenwucherung nach in- 
 nen. An osseous tumor developed in the medullary 
 canal, or projecting from the interior of the skull. 
 ENRHYTH'MUS. Gr., evpvOp.o';. Fr., enrhythmique. 
 
 Ger., rhythmisch. Of the pulse, rhythmical. 
 
 ENS (participle of esse, to be), n. En'tis. Fr., e. Ger., 
 IVesen. A thing, an entity, being, existence in the ab- 
 stract; inherent quality or power. — E. Martis. Flow- 
 ers of iron ; ammonioferric chloride obtained by subli- 
 mation.— E. Veneris. Copper chloride, also reduced 
 copper. 
 
 EN'SAL. From ew.sis, a sword. Fr., e. Sword-shaped; 
 as a n., a sword-shaped cautery iron used in ancient 
 surgery. 
 
 EN'SIFORM. Lat., ensiformis ( from ensis, a sword, and 
 forma, form). Fr., ensiforme. Ger., schwertformig . 
 Sword-shaped. 
 
 ENSISTER'NAL. Lat., ensisternalis. Fr., e. Ensate 
 and belonging to the sternum. 
 
 ENSTALAX'IS,/. -ax'eos {-is). Gr., eva-TaXa^is. Instil- 
 lation. 
 
 EN'STASIS, /. -sta'seos {en'stasis). Gr., evo-rao-i? (from 
 evia-TOivaL, to oppose). Obstruction (as of the pores). 
 EN^STROPHE, f. En'strophes. Gr., ei'<TTpo(}>ij (from ep- 
 aTpe(f)eLP, to tum ill). Ger., Einwdrtsdrehen. A turning 
 inward, especially of the eyelids. 
 
 ENTACOUS'TIC. From et'TO?, within, and oiKoveiv, to 
 hear. Of auditory sensations, subjective and originat- 
 ing within or near the ear. 
 
 EN'TAD. From ei'To?, within. Toward the interior ; 
 toward a real or assumed centre. 
 
 ENTA'DA, /. Fr., e., entade. Ger., Riesenhiilse. The 
 sword bean ; a genus of plants found chiefly in Africa 
 and tropical America. — E. gingalobium. Fr., liane a 
 beeufs. The seaside chestnut plant. The juice of the 
 legumes is used for sores and wounds. The seeds are 
 
 emetic and are employed as an antidote to poisons, and 
 also in syphilis. 
 
 EN'TAL. L‘dt., entalis (from ei^ros, within). Internal; 
 situated at or directed toward a real or assumed 
 centre. 
 
 EITTALLAHTO^IC. From evros, within, and aWavToeiSi]^ 
 (see Allantoid). Situated within the allantois. 
 
 ENTAMNIOT'IC. From ei^ros, within, and afxviov (see 
 Amnion). Situated within the folds of the amnion. 
 
 ENTAN"KYLOBLEPHARI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From iu- 
 Tos, within, ayKvXrj, a loop, and p\e<}>apov, an eyelid. Fr., 
 entancyloblepharite. Ger., Eyitzundung einwdrts gewandter 
 Augenlider. Entankyloblepharon with blepharitis. 
 
 ENTAN"KYLOBLEPH'ARON, n. Fr., entancyloblepha- 
 ron. Adhesion of the eyelids to the eyeball. 
 
 ENTANTHE'MA, n. -them'atos {-is). See Enanthema. 
 
 ENTARTHROCHON'DRUS, m. From ipTo^, within, 
 ap9pop, a joint, and x<>»^5pos, cartilage. Fr., entarthro- 
 chondre. Ger., zwischengelenlclcnorpel. An interarticular 
 cartilage. 
 
 ENTARTHROT'ICUS. From ei^To?, within, and ap0pov, a 
 joint. Ger., zwischengelenhig. Interarticular. 
 
 ENTA^'SIA, EN'TASIS, /. -a'sise, -a'seos {en'tasis). Gr., 
 evTacris (from evretVetv, to stretch tight). Ger., Span- 
 nung. 1. Contracture. 2. Tension, exertion. — E. ar- 
 ticnlaris. See E. (1st def.). — E. acrotismus. Failure 
 of the pulse, often accompanied with pain in the epi- 
 gastrium, the consciousness and the voluntary muscles 
 remaining undisturbed. — E. articnlorum. See Ar- 
 THRENTASis. — E. loxia. See Torticollis. — E. lyssa. 
 See Rabies. — E. orcheos. Epididymitis. — E. priapis- 
 mus. ■ See Priapism. — E. rhachybia. Lateral curva- 
 ture of the spine without paralysis of the lower limbs. 
 — E. systremma. See Cramp. — E. tetanus. See Tet- 
 anus. — E. tetanus anticus. See Emprosthotonus. — 
 E. trismus. See Trismus. 
 
 ENTAT^IC. Gr., evi-ariKos. Lat., entaticus. 1. Bracing, 
 invigorating. 2. Aphrodisiac. 
 
 ENTEPICON'DYLAR. From evros, within, ctti, upon, 
 and Kovdv\o<; (see Condyle). Situated at the inner side 
 of the epicondyle. 
 
 ENTEPICON'DYLE. Of Owen, the internal condyle of 
 the humerus. 
 
 EN'TERA, n., pi. of enteron {q. v.). 
 
 ENTERA'DEN, m. and f. -ad'enos {-is). From evrepov, 
 an intestine, and aSi^v, a gland. Fr., enteradhie, Ger., 
 Darmdruse. An intestinal gland. 
 
 ENTERADENOG'RAPHY, ENTERADENOL'OGY. Lat., 
 enteradenographia, enteradenologia (from evrepov, an in- 
 testine, aSjjv, a gland, and ypd4>eiv, to write, or Adyo?, 
 understanding). Fr., enteradenographie, enteradenologie. 
 Ger., Darmdrusenlehre. The anatomy, etc., of the 
 intestinal glands. 
 
 ENTERJE'MIA, /. From evrepov, an intestine, and 
 alp.a, blood. Fr., enter emie. Ger., Blutandrang zu den 
 Geddrmen. Intestinal congestion. 
 
 ENTERJEMOTY'PHUS, m. From evrepov, an intestine, 
 alixa, blood, and TU(f)os, stupor. See Hjemotyphen- 
 TERITIS. 
 
 ENTERAERECTA'SIA, ENTER AEREC'TASIS, /. From 
 evrcpoy, the intestine, a-qp, air, and exTao-i?, extension. 
 Fr., enteraerectasie. Ger., Luft in den Barmen. In- 
 testinal flatulence. 
 
 ENTER'AGRA, /. From tvTepov, the intestine, and 
 dypa, a seizure. Fr., enteragre. Ger., Darmgicht. In- 
 testinal gout. 
 
 ENTERAL'GIA, /. From ivrepop, the intestine, and 
 d\yo<;, pain. Fr., enteralgie. Ger., Enteral gie, Barm- 
 schmerz. Intestinal pain. 
 
 ENTERANG(E TEMPHRAX'IS,/. -phrax'eos {-is). From 
 evrepop, the intestine, ayyelov, a vessel, and 
 obstruction. Fr., enterangiemphraxie. Ger., Verstop- 
 fung der Barmgefdsse. Obstruction of the intestinal 
 blood vessels. 
 
785 
 
 ENTERECHE'MA, w. -chem'atos (-is). From evrepov.^ 
 the intestine, and sounding. Fr., enterechcme. 
 
 Ger., Darrnlaut. Intestinal rumbling. 
 ENTEREC'TASIS, /. -ta'seos (-ec'tasis). From evrepov, 
 the intestine, and eVTao-t?, dilatation. Fr., enterectasie. 
 Ger., Darmausdehnung. Dilatation of the intestines. 
 ENTEREC'TOMY. Lat., enterectome (from evrepoy, the 
 intestine, and eKTep.yeiu, to cut out). Fr., enter ectomie. 
 Ger., Darmausschneidung. The resection of a portion 
 of intestine. 
 
 ENTERELCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ei^repov, an in- 
 testine, and eAKcocri?, ulceration. Fr., enterelcosie, ente- 
 relcie. Ger., Darmverschw'drung. Intestinal ulceration. 
 ENTEREL'CTJS, ». Fr., enterelcus. Gar., Darmgeschwur. 
 An intestinal ulcer. 
 
 ENTERELE'SIA, /. From evrepov, an intestine, and 
 e'i\T](TLg, a whirling. See Volvulus. 
 
 ENTEREM'BOLE, /. -em'boles. From evrepov, an intes- 
 tine, and €jiA/3oAij, insertion. Fr., enterembole. Ger., 
 Darmeinschiebung. Intestinal intussusception. 
 ENTEREMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). From evre- 
 pov, an intestine, and e/x())pa^i?, obstruction. Fr., ente- 
 remphraxie. Gar., Darmverstopfang. Intestinal obstruc- 
 tion. 
 
 ENTEREN'CHYTA, /. From tvrepov, an intestine, and 
 eyxeiv, to pour in. Fr., enterenchyte. Ger., Klysti(e)r- 
 spritze. An enema syringe. 
 
 ENTEREPIPLOCELE, /. E2n-te2r-e2p-i2-plo(plo2)-se- 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e^n-te^r-e^p-i'^p'lo-sel. From eVre- 
 pov, an intestine, and l-nurkoK^k-q (see Epiplocele). 
 Fr., enter epiplocele. Ger., Netzdarmbruch. A hernia 
 containing both intestine and omentum. 
 ENTEREPIPLOMPHALOCELE, /. E2n-te2r-e2p-i2p- 
 lo2m-fa21(fa^l)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., -lo2m'fa21-o- 
 sel. From eyrepou, an intestine, eninkooi’, the omentum, 
 6 |u</)aA 69 , the navel, and ktjA^j, a tumor. An umbilical 
 enterepiplocele. 
 
 ENTERETJPEP'TICUM, n. From evrepov, an intestine, 
 €u, well, and nenriKOi, assisting digestion. Fr., enteren- 
 pepticum. A promoter of intestinal digestion. 
 ENTERHELCO'SIS, /. See Entekelcosis. 
 ENTERHEL'CTJS, n. See Eteeelcus. 
 
 ENTE'RIA, /. See Catarrhal diarrhcea. 
 
 ENTER^IC. Gr., ei/repi/co?. Lat., entericus. Fr., ente- 
 rique, enterien. Ger., enterisch. Intestinal. 
 ENTERTCA, n. An order in Good’s nosology, compris- 
 ing diseases of the alimentary canal. 
 ENTERISCHIOCELE. E2n-te2r-i2s-ki2(ch2i2)-o(o2)-se- 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e2n-te2r-i2s'ki2-o-sel. -ce'les. 
 From tvTepov, an intestine, la-xtoy, the hip joint, and 
 k^Atj, a tumor. Fr. , enterischiocele. Gar., Huftausschnitt- 
 bruch. An intestinal hernia through the greater 
 sciatic notch. 
 
 ENTERIT^IC. Lat., enteriticus. Fr., enteritique. Per- 
 taining to enteritis. 
 
 ENTERI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From evrepov, the intestine 
 (see also -itis*). Fr., enterite. Ger., E., Darmentzund- 
 ung, Darmkatarrh. Inflammation of the intestine, es- 
 pecially of its mucous coat. — Catarrhal e. Lat., e. ca- 
 tarrhalis. Fr., enterite muqueuse. Intestinal catarrh ; 
 ordinary e. affecting only the superficial portion of the 
 intestinal mucous membrane, giving rise to mucous 
 diarrhcea. — Choleriform e. See Cholera infantum. — 
 Croupous e. See Membranous e. — Diphtheritic e. Lat., 
 e. diphtherica. A form of e. occurring in infectious and 
 chronic diseases, in which the mucous membrane is 
 covered with an adherent, filmy or flaky, whitish-gray 
 deposit. — Diphtheritic ulcerative e. A severe and fatal 
 form of e. generally secondary to scurvy, marked by 
 frequent bloody stools. — Dothiene’. See the major list. 
 — E. catarrhalis. See Catarrhal e. — E. colica. See Co- 
 litis. — E. cystica polyposa. E. characterized by 
 papillary swellings and retention of the mucus in 
 Lieberkiihn’s papillary canals. — E. diphtherica. See 
 50 
 
 Enlargement 
 Enterocestris 
 
 Diphtheritic e. — E. enterocelica. E. associated with an 
 intestinal hernia.— E. erythematica, E. erythematoi- 
 dea. See Catarrhal e. — E. follicularis. See Follicular e. 
 — E. iliaca. E. limited to the small intestine. — E. mes- 
 enterica. Of Pinel, typhoid fever. — E. phlegmonoi- 
 dea [Cullen], E. phlegmonosa. iiaa Phlegmonous e.— 
 E. polyposa. Chronic intestinal catarrh in which the 
 mucous membrane becomes hyj)ertroiihied and polypoid 
 formations are developed from it. — E. pustulosa. See 
 Pustular e.—E. submucosa purulenta. See Phlegmon- 
 ous e. — Erythematous e. See Catarrhal e. — Follicular 
 e. Lat., e. follicularis. 1. Typhoid fever. 2. Of Bil- 
 lard, cholera infantum. — Membranous e. Fr. enterite 
 membraneuse (ou couenneuse). Syn. : pellicular intestinal 
 inflammation. A form in which membranelike deposits 
 or exudates form on the mucous surface. — Mucoe., 
 Mucous e. See Catarrhal e. — Partial e. Inflammation 
 of the glands of the small intestine. — Pellicular e. See 
 Membranous e. — Phlegmonous e. Lat., e. phlegmonosa. 
 Fr., enterite qMegmoneuse. A rare form, aflecting chiefly 
 the duodenum, characterized by a tendency to suppura- 
 tion in the submucous, occasionally the subserous, con- 
 nective tissue ; usually of metastatic origin. — Pseudo- 
 membranous e. ^aa Membranous e. — Pustular e. Lat., 
 e. qmstulosa. Fr., enterite pusUdeuse. A form described 
 as characterized by the formation of pustules. — Syph- 
 ilitic e. E. in wdiich there are numerous Peyer’s scales 
 or indurations corresponding to individual glands. 
 
 EN"TER0ANAST0M0'SIS, f. -mo'seos (-is). See In- 
 testinal ANASTOMOSIS. 
 
 ENTERO'BIUS, m. From evrepov, the intestine, and 
 Plovv, to live. See Oxyuris vermicularis. 
 
 ENTEROBRO'SIS, /. -bro'seos (-is). From evrepov, an 
 intestine, and ^i^pdjorKeiv, to eat. Perforation of the in- 
 testine. 
 
 ENTEROC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. From evrepov, the intestine, 
 and KaKos, evil. See Cacenteria. 
 
 ENTEROCATAR'RHUS, m. Fr., enter ocatarrhe. Ger., 
 Darmkatarrh. Intestinal catarrh. 
 
 ENTEROCELE, /. E2n-te2r-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 e2nTe2r-o-sel. -ce'les. Gr., evrepoKrikri (from evrepov, the 
 intestine, and k^At/, a tumor). Fr., enterocHe. Ger., 
 Darmbruch. A hernia containing intestine. — Crural e. 
 See Femoral e. — E. vaginalis. See Vaginal e. — Femoral 
 e. Fr., enterocHe femorale (ou crurale). Ger., Darm- 
 schenkelbruch. A femoral hernia containing intestine. 
 — Inguinal e. Fr., enterocele inguinale. Ger., Darm- 
 weichbruch. An inguinal hernia containing intestine. — 
 Partial e. Fr., enterocele partielle. Ger., t{h)eilweiser 
 Darmbruch. A hernia in which a part only of the cir- 
 cumference of the bowel is engaged and strangulated. 
 The involved segment may become gangrenous, yet the 
 lumen of the gut remain free. — Perineal e. A perineal 
 hernia containing intestine. — Pudendal e. A pudendal 
 hernia containing intestine. — Rectal e. See Procto- 
 cele. — Scrotal e. Fr., entirocHe scrotale. Ger., Darm- 
 hodensackbruch. An inguinal e. that has descended into 
 the scrotum.— Vaginal e. Lat., e. vaginalis. Fr., enU- 
 rocele vaginale. Ger., Darmscheidenbruch. A vaginal 
 hernia containing intestine.— Vulvar e. Fr., enterocEe 
 vulvaire. Ger., Darmschaamspaltenbruch. 1. A vaginal 
 e. protruding from the vulva. 2. See Pudendal e. 
 
 ENTEROCELE'TES, ENTEROCEL'ICUS. Gr., evrepoK-qk- 
 jjTTjs, evrepoKTjkiKoi;. Fr., entcroceliquc. Affected with or 
 pertaining to enterocele. 
 
 ENTEROCENTE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From evrepov, the 
 intestine, and Kevrri<Tt<;, puncture. Fr., enter ocentese. 
 Ger., Darmpunktur. The operation of puncturing the 
 intestine (as in tympanites). 
 
 ENTEROCEPHALOP'YRA, f. From evrepov, an intes- 
 tine, Ke())ak-ii, the head, and nvp, a fire. Of Eisenmann, 
 acute internal hydrocephalus. 
 
 ENTEROCES'TRION, n., ENTEROCES'TRIS, /. From 
 evrepov, the intestine, and Ketrrpa, an awl. Fr., entero- 
 
Enterocholecystostomy ^ 
 
 Enterotyphus ' 
 
 cestrion. Ger., Darmbohrer. An instrument for per- 
 forming euterocentesis. 
 
 EN"TEROCHOLECYSTOS'TOMY. See Cholecysten- 
 
 TEROSTOMY. 
 
 ENTEROCLEI'SIS, /. -dei'seos {-is). From evTepov, the 
 intestine, and /cAeio-t?, a closing. Ft., enterodeisie. Ger., 
 Darmverschliessung. Occlusion of the intestine. 
 ENTEROC'LYSIS, /, -dys'eos (-oc'lysis). Ger., Entero- 
 Idysie, Darmwasdmng. The administration of an ene- 
 ma, especially of a copious one ; irrigation of the whole 
 length of the large intestine. 
 
 EN'TEROCLYSM. Lat., enterodysma (from evrepov, the 
 intestine, and K\v<xp.a, a clyster). Fr., enterodysme. 
 Ger., Enteroldysma, Darminfusion (1st def.). 1. An ene- 
 ma, especially one thrown up past the ileocsecal valve. 
 2. An apparatus for administering such an enema. 
 ENTEROCLYS'TER. See Enema. 
 
 ENTEROCCE'LE, /. -cce'les. From i^Tepov, an intestine, 
 and KOLkia, a cavity. Fr., enterocele. Ger., Bauchhbhle, 
 Leibeshbhle. 1. The abdominal cavity. 2. See Pleuro- 
 peritoneal SPACE. 3. A body cavity formed by a diver- 
 ticulum of the archenteron in the embryo. 
 ENTEROCCE'LIAC. Lat., enter occelicus. Pertaining to 
 the abdominal cavity. 
 
 ENTEROCOLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Inflammatory diae- 
 
 RHCEA. 
 
 ENTEROCYSTOCELE,/. E2n-te2r-o(o3)-si2st(ku6st)-o(o2)- 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e^n-te^r-o-si^s'to-sel, Fr., ente- 
 ro-cystocde. Ger., Darmblasenbruch. A hernia of the 
 urinary bladder and intestine. 
 
 ENTEROCYSTO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). A cystic tumor 
 formed by the persistence of a portion of the omphalo- 
 mesenteric duct. 
 
 ENTEROCYSTOSCHEOCELE, /. E2n-te2-ro(ro2)-si2st- 
 (ku%t)-oVke2(chV)-o(o®)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e%- 
 te^r-o-si^st-o^s'ke-o-sel. From evrepoy, an intestine, 
 /cu<TTt 9 , a bladder, oa-x^ov, the scrotum, and a swell- 
 ing. Fr., enterocystoscheocele. Ger., Darmblasenhoden- 
 saclcbruch. A scrotal hernia containing both intestine 
 and bladder. 
 
 ENTERODAR'SIS, f. -dar'seos {-is). Fr., enterodarsis. 
 
 Ger., Darmexcoriation. Excoriation of the intestines. 
 ENTERODIAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos {-al'ysis). Fr., entero- 
 dialyse. Complete traumatic division of an intestine. 
 ENTERODOTHIE'NIA, ENTERODOTHIENO'SIS, EN- 
 TERODOTHIO'NIA, ENTERODOTHIONO'SIS,/. From 
 ei'Tepov, an intestine, and BoOl-^v, a boil. Fr., enferodothi- 
 enie. Ger., pustuloser Darmausschlag. More correct 
 terms for dothienenteria (q. v.). 
 
 ENTERODYNTA, /. From iurepov, an intestine, and 
 oSvv-q, pain. Fr., enterodynie. Ger., Darmschmerz. In- 
 testinal pain. 
 
 ENTEROEPIPLOCELE, /. E2n"te2r-o(o2)-e2p-i2-plorplo2) 
 se(ka)'leda) ; in Eng., e^n-te^r-o-e^p-Pp'lo-sel. -ce'les. 
 See Enterepiplocele. 
 
 ENTEROEPIPLOMPHALOCELE, /. E2n-te2r-o(o21-e2p- 
 i2-plo2m-fa21(fa21)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e2n-te2r- 
 o-e2p-i2p-lo2m'fa21-o-sel. See Enterepiplomphalocele. 
 ENTEROGASTRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Gastroenteri- 
 tis. 
 
 ENTEROGASTROCELE, /. E2n-te2r-o(o3)-ga2st-(ga2st)- 
 ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e2nt-e2r-o-ga2st'ro-sel. 
 Fr., enterogastrocele. Ger., Bauchbrudi. 1. An abdom- 
 inal enterocele. 2. A hernia containing both intestine 
 and stomach. 
 
 ENTEROG'RAPHY. From evrepov, an intestine, and 
 ypd(j>eiv, to write. See Enterology. 
 ENTEROHEL'COS, n. -hel'ceos (-is). See Enterelcos. 
 ENTEROHELCO'SIS, /. See Enterelcosis. 
 ENTEROHYDROCELE, /. E2n-te2r-od)3)-hinuifi)-dro- 
 (dro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e2n-te2r-o-hi'dro-sel. See 
 Entkrydroceee. 
 
 EN"TEROHYDROM'PHALUS, m. Of Begin, see En- 
 ter ydromphalus. 
 
 EN'TEROL. A preparation of cresols, used as an intes- 
 tinal antiseptic. 
 
 EN'TEROLITE, EN^TEROLITH. Lat., enterolithus (from 
 evrepov, an intestine, and kiOog, a stone). Fr., enteroli- 
 the. Ger., Darmstein. An intestinal concretion. 
 
 ENTEROLITHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). Ft., enter oli- 
 thiase. Ger., Steinbildung im Darmkanal. The forma- 
 tion or existence of intestinal concretions. 
 
 ENTEROLTTHUS, m. See Enterolith. 
 
 ENTEROLO'BIUM, n. A genus of leguminous plants. 
 — E. timbouva. The courotu of South America. The 
 bark and pericarp are astringent and saponaceous. 
 
 ENTEROL'OGY. From evrepov, an intestine, and A 670 S, 
 understanding. Fr., enterologie. Ger., Eingeweidelehre. 
 The anatomy, etc., of the intestines. 
 ENTEROMALA'CIA, ENTEROMALACO'SIS, ENTERO- 
 MALAX^IS, /. -a'cise, -co'seos {-is), -ax'eos {-is). From 
 evrepov, an intestine, and ju.aAa»a'a, softness, or /xaAa^ts, 
 softening. Fr., enteromalacie. Ger., Darmerweichung. 
 Morbid softening of the intestines. 
 
 EN"TEROMELANORRH(E'A, n. f. From evrepov, the 
 intestine, ^aeAas, black, and pelv, to flow. See Me- 
 LiENA. 
 
 ENTEROME'NIA, /. From evrepov, an intestine, and 
 pi-qv, a month. Fr., enteromenie. Vicarious menstrua- 
 tion by the bowels. 
 
 ENTEROMEROCELE, /. E2n-te2r-o(o2)-me(ma)-ro(ro2)- 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e2n-te2r-o-mer2o-sel. Enterome- 
 rocel'es. From evrepov, an intestine, mwo?. a thigh, and 
 KTjArj, a rupture. See Femoral enterocele. 
 
 EN^^TEROMESENTER^ICTJS. From evrepov, an intes- 
 tine, and jue(TevT€ptoj^, the mesentery. Fr., entero-mesen- 
 terique. Ger., Darmgelcrbse betreflfend. Pertaining to 
 the intestinal mesentery ; as a n., in the f., enteromesen- 
 terica, typhoid fever. 
 
 ENTEROMPHALOCELE, /., ENTEROMPHALUS, m. 
 
 E2n-te2r-o2m-fa21(fad)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e2n- 
 te2r-o2m'fa21-o-sel), e2n-te2r-o2m'fa21(fa21)-u2s(u‘^s). Gr., 
 evrep6p.(f)ako<; (from evrepov, the intestine, and 6p.<f>ak6g, 
 the navel). Fr., enter omphale. Ger., Nabeldarmbruch. 
 An umbilical hernia of the intestine. 
 
 ENTEROMYCODER'MA, n. -der'matos {-is). From ev- 
 repov, the intestine, a fungus, and &epp.a, the skin. 
 
 Fr., enter omycoderme. Ger., Darmsdileimhaut. The in- 
 testinal mucous membrane. 
 
 EN"TEROMYCODERMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., entero- 
 mycodermite. Ger., Darmschleimliautentzundung. In- 
 flammation of the intestinal mucous membrane. 
 
 ENTEROMYI'ASIS, /. -ia'seos {-i'asis). From evrepov, 
 the intestine, and p.vla, a fly. Fr., enteromyiase. A dis- 
 ease of the intestines due to the presence of the larv® 
 of flies. 
 
 EN'TERON, n. Gr., evrepov. Fr., intestin (1st def.). 
 Ger., Darni (1st def.). 1. An intestine. 2. In the pi., 
 entera, the abdominal organs. 3. The uterus. 
 
 ENTERONCOCO''LICA, /. From evrepov, the intestine, 
 oyKOi, a mass, and /caiAt/crj, colic. Fr., enter oncocolique. 
 Colic due to an abdominal tumor or to coprostasis. 
 
 ENTERON'COS, ENTERON'CUS, m. From evrepov, the 
 intestine, and oy<o<;, a mass. Fr., enteroncus. Ger., 
 Darmgesdiwulst. An intestinal tumor. 
 
 ENTEROOSCHEOCELE,/. E2n-te2r-o(o2)-o2s-ke2(ch2e2V 
 o2se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e2n-te2r-o-o2s'ke-o-sel. See 
 Enteroscheocele. 
 
 ENTEROPARAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). Intestinal 
 paralysis. 
 
 ENTEROPAR'ESIS, /. Partial intestinal paralysis. 
 
 ENTEROPARISAC'TICUS. From evrepov, an intestine, 
 and TTapeurdyeiv, to insert. Fr., entcroparisactique. Per- 
 taining to enteroparisagoge. 
 
 ENTEROPARISAGO'GE, /. -o'ges. From evrepov, the 
 intestine, and napeia-ayoiy^, an inserting. Fr., enteropa- 
 risagoge. Ger., Ineinanderschiebung der Ddrme. Intes- 
 tinal intussusception. 
 
ENTEROP'ATHY. Lat., enteropathia (from ivrepov, the 
 intestiue, and ndeo<;, disease). Fr., enteropathie. Ger., 
 Darmleiden. Any intestinal disease. 
 ENTEROPERIS'TOLE, /. -is'toles. From evrepov, the 
 intestine, and ■trepL(TTe\\eii>, to compress. Fr., enterope- 
 ristole. 1. Intestinal peristalsis. 2. See Entero- 
 SPHIGMA. 
 
 EN"TEROPERITONI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From e^repov, the 
 intestine, and nepiroi'aioi', the peritonseum. Fr., entero- 
 peritonite. Ger., Darmbauchfellentzmuhmg. Inflamma- 
 tion of the peritoneal coat of the intestine. 
 EN'TEROPEXY. Lat., enteropexia (from evTepov, an in- 
 testine, and TTTj^is, a flxingj. Fr., enteropexie. The 
 operation of stitching an intestine to the abdominal 
 wall to hold it in place. 
 
 ENTEROPHLO'GIA, ENTEROPHLOGO'SIS, /. -phlog'- 
 ise, -phlogo'seos (-is). From evrepov, the intestine, and 
 <t>\oyLa or 4)\6yo}(TL<;, a burning. See Enteritis. 
 ENTEROPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos {-oph'thisis). From 
 tvrepov, the intestine, and phthisis. Fr., entero- 
 
 phthisie. Ger., Darmschwindsucht. Intestinal phthisis. 
 ENTEROPHYMTA, /. From eVrepoi/, the intestine, and 
 <f)veiv, to grow. Fr., enterophymie. Intestinal tubercu- 
 losis. 
 
 ENTEROPLAS'TIC. Lat., enter oplasticus. Fr., entero- 
 plastique. Plastic and pertaining to the intestine. 
 EN'TEROPLASTY. Lat., enteroplastice (from 
 an intestine, and TrAao-rt/cd?, plastic). Fr., enteroplastie. 
 The plastic surgery of the intestines. 
 ENTEROPLE'GIA, /. From evrepov, an intestine, and 
 ttAtjytj, a stroke. See Enteroparalysis. 
 ENTEROPNEUMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., entero- 
 pneumatose. Ger., LuftentwicTc(e)lung im Darmkanal. 
 Excessive formation of gas in the intestine. 
 ENTEROP'ONUS, m. From evrepov, the intestine, and 
 tt6vo<;, pain. See Colic. 
 
 ENTEROPROC'TIA, /. From evrepov, the intestine, and 
 TrpojKTo?, the anus. Fr., entcroproctie. The formation 
 or existence of an artiflcial anus. Cf. Coloproctia. 
 ENTEROPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). From evrepov, the 
 intestine, and TTTwcrt?, a falling. Fr., enteroptose. 1. A 
 prolapse of intestine. 2. The descent of the intestines 
 en masse. 
 
 ENTEROP'YRA, /. From evrepoy, an intestine, and 
 nvp, a Are. Fr., enteropyrie. Ger., Darmfieber, Darm- 
 entzundungsjieber. Enteritis ; typhoid fever. — E. asi- 
 atica. See Asiatic cholera. — E. biliosa. See Bilious 
 
 FEVER. 
 
 EN'TEROROSE. A certain proprietary food for chil- 
 dren. 
 
 ENTERORRHA'GIA, /. From evrepov, an intestine, and 
 pr\yvvvai, to burst forth. Fr., enterorrhagie. Ger., 
 Darmblutjluss. Intestinal haemorrhage. 
 ENTEROR'RHAPHY. Lat., enterorrhaplie (from evrepov, 
 an intestine, and pa4>n, a suture). Fr., enter or rhaphie. 
 Ger., Darmnaht. The operation of stitching together 
 the lips of an intestinal wound or of stitching an intes- 
 tine to some other structure. 
 
 ENTERORRHEU^MA, n. -rheum'atos (-is). From eu- 
 repov, the intestine, and peCp,a, a flowing. Fr., ente- 
 rorrhume. Ger., Darmrheumatismus. Intestinal rheu- 
 matism. 
 
 ENTERORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From evTepov, 
 the intestine, and prints, rupture. Rupture or lacera- 
 tion of an intestine. 
 
 ENTERORRHCE'A, /. From evrepov, the intestine, and 
 petv, to flow. See Diarrhoea and Melina. 
 ENTEROR'RHOIS, /. -rlio'idos (-is). From evrepov, an 
 intestine, and poo?, a stream. Fr., enter orrhoide. Ger., 
 Darmblutung. An oozing of blood fi-om the intestine. 
 ENTEROSARCOCELE, /. E2n-te2r-o(o2)-sa3rk-o(o2)-se 
 (ka)'le(la); in Eng., e2n-te2r-o-sa^rk'o-sel. -ce'les. Fr., 
 enterosarcocele. Ger., Darmfleischbruch. Intestinal her- 
 nia complicated with sarcocele. 
 
 H Enterocholecystostomy 
 
 ' Enterotyphus 
 
 ENTEROSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Sarcoma of the 
 ., intestine. 
 
 ENTEROSCHEOCELE, f. E2n-te2r-o2s-ke2(ch2e2)-o(o-^)- 
 se(ka/le(la) ; in Eng., e2n-te2r-o2s'ke2-o-sel. -ce'les. 
 From ePTepov, the intestine, dcrxeov, the scrotum, and 
 (crjAij, a tumor. Fr., enteroscheocUe. Ger., Darmhoden- 
 sacksbruch. A scrotal enterocele. 
 
 EI^TEROSCIR^RRUS, m. From evrepou, the intestine, 
 and (T/appo?, scirrhus. Fr., enter osquirrhe. Ger., Darm- 
 krebs. Intestinal scirrhus. 
 
 EN'TEROSCOPE. From evrepov, the intestine, and o - ko - 
 nelv, to view. Ger., Enteroskop. Of Leiter, an instru- 
 ment for illuminating the intestinal cavity by means 
 of an electric light, for purposes of examination. 
 ENTEROSEP'SIS, /. From evTepov, an intestine, and 
 putrefaction. 1. Putrefaction of the intestinal 
 d contents. 2. Intestinal toxaemia. 
 
 ENTERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., enterose. Ger., 
 a Darmubel. Any intestinal disease. 
 
 ENTEROSPAS'MUS, m. From evTepov, the intestine, 
 5. and <rnaafi6<;, a spasm. Fr., enterospasme. Ger., Darm- 
 d krampf. Spasmodic colic. 
 
 i- ENTEROSPHIG'MA, n. -spMg'matos (-is). From evre- 
 pov, the intestine, and that which is bound tight. 
 
 )- Ft., eyiterosphigme. Ger., Bar meinklemmung. 1. Intesti- 
 nal constriction or occlusion. 2. A strangulated or in- 
 /, carcerated intestinal hernia. 
 
 3 , ENTEROSPHINX'IS,/. -sphinx' eos (-is). From ei/repov, 
 the intestine, and crc^ty^i?, a binding tight. Fr., entero- 
 d sphinxis. Ger., Entstehung einer Darmeinklemmung. The 
 formation or existence of an enterosphigma. 
 
 )- ENTEROSPHONGIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From Ivre- 
 l. pov, the intestine, and a-4>6yyo?, a sponge. Fr., entero- 
 sphongiome. Ger., Darmschwamm, Darmtuberkeln. An 
 d intestinal fungous or tuberculous growth. 
 
 ENTEROSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From evrepov, the 
 d intestine, and a-TeVcoo-t?, constriction. Fr., entero-stenose. 
 n Ger., Darmverengerung. Intestinal stricture. 
 
 ENTEROS'TOMY. From evrepov, the intestine, and o - to - 
 e p-a, an aperture. Fr., enterostomie. Ger., Enterostomie. 
 i The operation of making a permanent opening into the 
 IS small intestine for the purpose of inserting food. 
 
 ENTEROSYMPHORE'MA, n., ENTEROSYMPHORE'- 
 d SIS, /. -em'atos (-is), -e'seos (-is). From evrepov, the in- 
 i- testine, and <Tvp.<hopy)tJ-<^, that which is brought together, 
 or av/x(f)6pr)ai.^, a bringing together. Fr., entcrosympho- 
 ,s reme. Ger., Anhdufung in den Barmen. Intestinal con- 
 gestion. 
 
 [- EN'TEROTOME. Lat., enterotomus (from evrepov, the in- 
 testine, and Tep-veLv, to cut). Fr., enterotome. Ger., En- 
 d terotom. 1. A compressing forceps, one blade of which 
 , is inserted into the upper and the other into the lower 
 portion of an intestine, that communicates with the ex- 
 terior of the body by a preternatural anus. Being left 
 !. in place, it gradually cuts through the “spur” forming 
 r the angular intersection of the two portions of intes- 
 1 - tine, whereby the continuity of the intestinal canal is 
 restored as a preliminary step to the closure of the un- 
 - natural opening. 2. A pair of scissors with one blade 
 !- blunt-pointed and longer than the other, used for slit- 
 ting open the intestines in post mortem examinations. 
 ENTEROT'OMY. Lat., enterotomia. Fr., enterotomie. 
 ■, Ger., Barmschnitt. The operation of making an open- 
 ing into the intestine. The term is restricted by some 
 writers to a temporary opening, as opposed to enteros- 
 1 tomy (q. v.). — Nelaton’s e. E. in which the intestine is 
 reached by an incision in the right iliac or inguinal re- 
 1 gion, stitched to the lips of the wound, and then opened. 
 ENTEROTUBER'CULUM, n. From evrepov, the intes- 
 tine, and tuberculum, a tubercle. See Enterosphon- 
 B GIOMA. 
 
 , ENTEROTY'PHUS, m. From evrepov, the intestine, and 
 Tv(j)o<:, stupor. Fr., enterotyphus. Ger., Barmtyphus. 
 Typhoid fever. 
 
Enterovaginal 
 
 Enuresis 
 
 788 
 
 EN"TEKOVA'GINAL. See Intestinovaginal. 
 
 ENTEROZO'ON, n. From evT^pov, the intestine, and 
 an animal. Fr., enterozoaire. Ger., I)armt{h)ier. 
 An intestinal entozoon, 
 
 EN'TERTJM, n. See Enteeon. 
 
 ENTERTJ'RIA, /. From evrepoy, the intestine, and oSpoi/, 
 urine. Fr., enterurie. Ger., Harnversetzung nach dem 
 Darmkanal. The vicarious excretion of urinary constit- 
 uents by the intestine. 
 
 ENTERYDROCELE, /. E2n-te2r-i(u®)-dro(dro'^)-se(ka)'le 
 (la) ; in Eng., e^-te^r-i'dro-sel. -ce'les. Fr., entero-hy- 
 drocele. Ger., Darmwasserbruch. 1. An enterocele with 
 watery effusion into the sac. 2. A scrotal enterocele 
 complicated with hydrocele. 
 
 ENTERYDROM'PHALXIS, 7n. From evrepov, the intes- 
 tine, liSojp, water, and 6pi0aA6?, the navel. Fr., entero- 
 hydromphale. Ger., Nabeldarmwasserbruch. An umbil- 
 ical enterocele with watery effusion into the sac. ' 
 
 ENTERYPERPATHI'A, /. From evTipov, the intestine, 
 and vTTepnadeh', to suffer excessively. Fr., enteryperpa- 
 thie. Ger., ubermdssiges Darmleiden. Any severe intes- 
 tinal affection. 
 
 ENTERYPOPATHI'A, /. From eprepov, an intestine, 
 and vTTondvx^iv, to suffer slightly. Fr., enterypopathie. 
 Ger., radssiges Darmleiden. A slight intestinal affection. 
 
 ENTERERYTHRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Intestinal ery- 
 throsis. 
 
 ENTHEAS'TICOS. Gr., kveea<nui6<;. Inspired ; as a n., 
 a melancholiac who believes himself inspired. 
 
 ENTHELMIN'THA, n. pL, ENTHELMIN'THES, /. pi. 
 From evTo?, within, and e\puv^, a worm. Fr., enthelmin- 
 thes. Ger., Enthelminthen. Intestinal worms. 
 
 ENTHEM'ATA, n. pi. Gr., e^'0e>aTa. Medicines an- 
 ciently supposed to prevent inffammation and stop 
 hsemorrhage when applied immediately to recent 
 wounds. 
 
 ENTHEOMA'NIA, /. From ev0eos, inspired, and fxavia^ 
 madness. Fr., entheomanie. Ger., religidser Wahnsinn. 
 Religious mania. 
 
 ENTHETTC. From iv, in, and nOepai, to place. Intro- 
 duced into the system from without. 
 
 EN'THETOS. Gr., epderos (from ipriffepat, to put in). 
 Placed upon (in particular, said of medicines placed 
 upon the nostrils to stop hsemorrhage). 
 
 EN'THLASIS, /. -thla'seos (en'thlasis). Gr., epOXaa-i.^. 
 Fr., enthlase, enthlasie {2d def.). Ger., Enthlase, Schddel- 
 eindrnck (2d def.). 1. Any depression. 2. A commi- 
 nuted, depressed fracture of the skull. 
 
 ENTHYSTEROPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From ip- 
 t 6 ?, within, va-repr], the womb, and a tumor. Fr., 
 
 enthysterophyme. A tumor protruding into the cavity 
 of the uterus. 
 
 ENTOBAINON'TES, m. pi. Gr., epTo^alpopre^ (from epTO^, 
 within, and ^alpetp, to go). Fr., nerfs entobans. Of 
 Fodere, the sensory nerves. 
 
 EN'TOBLAST. From evros, within, and pKacrrog, a germ. 
 Fr., entoblaste. Ger., E. 1. The rudimentary hypo- 
 blast. 2. Of Agassiz, a nucleolus. 
 
 ENTOCAROT'ID. From ei'Tos, within, and /capwn';, a 
 carotid artery. See Internal carotid akteky. 
 
 ENTOCCIPTTAL. From ej/rd?, within, and occiput 
 (q. V.). Situated internally to the occipital fissure or 
 convolution. 
 
 ENTOCELE, /. E^n-tofto^l-sed^al'leda ) ; in Eng., e^n'- 
 to-sel. -ce'les. From ipT6<;, within, and <07X7;, a tumor. 
 See Internal hernia. — E. lentis. See Ectopia lentis. 
 
 ENTOCEN'TRAL. From ej'To?, within, and Keprpop, a 
 centre. Situated near the centre and on the internal 
 surface. 
 
 ENTOCINE'REA, /. From e^rd?, within, and cinereus, 
 ash-colored. Of B. G. Wilder, the central gray matter 
 of the brain and spinal cord. 
 
 ENTOCCE'LIAN. Of B. G. Wilder, within the cavities 
 of the brain or spinal cord ; intraventricular. 
 
 ENTOCCE'LIC. Within the intestines. 
 
 ENTOCON'DYLAR. From ei^rds, within, and k6pSv\o<: 
 (see Condyle). Relating to, connected with, or on the 
 same side as the internal condyle of the humerus. 
 
 ENTOCO'NID. The posterointernal cusp of a lower mo- 
 lar tooth. 
 
 ENTOCRA'NIAL. Lat., entocranius. See Intracra- 
 nial. 
 
 ENTOCTJ'NEIFORM. Eskt., entocuneiformis. Cuneiform 
 and situated internally. 
 
 EN'TODERM. Lat., entoderma (from ei^rds, within, and 
 Sepp-a, a skin). Fr., entoderme. Ger., Darmdriisenblatt. 
 Oif Kdlliker and Allman, the hypoblast. 
 
 ENTOGAS'TRIC. From epTos, within, and yacrrip, the 
 belly. Relating to or springing from the interior of a 
 digestive cavity. 
 
 ENTOGASTROCNE'MITJS, m. From eVrd?, within, yaa- 
 Tj)p, the belly, and npy)p.r], the leg. Of E. Coues, the gas- 
 trocnemius internus muscle. 
 
 ENTOGLOS'SAL. From iprog, within, and ykSi<T(Ta, the 
 tongue. Fr., entoglosse. Situated within the tissues of 
 the tongue. 
 
 ENTOGLUT.E'US, m. See Gluteus minimus. 
 
 ENTOGONYAN'CON, m. -o'nos (-is). From eyros, with- 
 in, yopv, the knee, and ayKuipj a bend. See Genu varum. 
 
 ENTOHY'AL. From evrd?, within, and voeiS^g, hyoid. 
 Hyoid and situated internally. 
 
 ENTOHY'ALOID. From ipTog, within, and vakoeiS-^g, 
 glasslike. Situated within the vitreous body. 
 
 ENTOLAMBDOID'AL. From eVros, within, and Xa/x/S- 
 SoeiS-qg, lambdoidal. Situated internally to the lamb- 
 doidal suture (said of a cerebral fissure). 
 
 EN'TOMERE. From epTog, within, and /aepos, a part. 
 One of the cells resulting from germ segmentation that 
 are destined to enter into the formation of the hypo- 
 blast. 
 
 ENTQMI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From cptoixop, an in- 
 sect. Fr., entomiase. Any morbid condition caused by 
 infestment with insects. 
 
 EN'TOMUS. Gr ., ePTOfJiOg (from ePTefiPiLP, to cut in). Cut 
 into pieces, segmented, incised. 
 
 ENTO'NIA, f. Gr., epTOpla. (from eprelpeip, to strain 
 tight). Rigidity of the voluntary muscles ; in Young’s 
 classification of diseases, a genns of the Paraneurismi. 
 
 ENTON'IC. Gr., ei/Tovo?. Eut., entonicus. Ger., entonisch. 
 Strained, tense, exaggerated in action, exalted. 
 
 EN'TONOTJS. See Entonic. 
 
 ENTOPAR'ASITE. From iprog, within, and napda-iTog, a 
 parasite. Fr., e. Ger., Entoparasit. A parasite living 
 in the interior of its host. 
 
 ENTOPARASIT'IC. Living as an entoparasite ; per- 
 taining to entoparasites. 
 
 ENTOPAR'ASITISM. Parasitism within the interior of 
 an organism. 
 
 ENTOPERIPH'ERAL. From evro?, within, and nepuj>epeia, 
 a periphery. Pertaining to the interior and the pe- 
 riphery. 
 
 ENTOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From epTog, within, and o<j>- 
 Oakp-La, ophthalmia. Fr., entophthalmie. Ger., innere 
 Augenentzundung. Infiammation of the interior coats 
 of the eyeball. 
 
 EN'TOPHYTE. See Entophyton. 
 
 ENTOPHYTEU'SIS, /. -eu'seos (-is). See Entophy- 
 
 TOGENESIS. 
 
 ENTOPHYT'IC. Lat., entophytus. Fr., entophyte. Ger., 
 entophytisch. Living as an entophyton ; pertaining to 
 entophyta. 
 
 ENTOPHYTOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From 
 evTo?, within, <}>vt6p, a plant, and yepeaig, generation. 
 Fr., entopbytogenese. Ger., Eingeweidepflanzenerzeugung. 
 Of Ritgen, the production of entophyta. 
 
 ENTOPH'YTON, n. From iprog, within, and ^vt6p, a 
 plant. Fr., entophyte. Ger., Eingeweidepflanze. An 
 internal vegetable parasite. 
 
789 
 
 Enterovaginal 
 
 Enuresis 
 
 ENTOPHYTO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Entophyto- 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 ENTOPH'YTOTJS. See Entophytic. 
 
 ENTOPLAS'TIC. 1. F'orming tissue by metamorphosis 
 of their protoplasm within themselves (said of cellsj. 
 2. liesuiting from such a process. 
 
 ENTOPTER'YGOID. Lat., entopterygoideus (from €VT09, 
 within, TTTepv^, a wing, and el6o?, resemblance). Fr., 
 entopterigoule. Winglike and situated internally ; as a 
 n., of Owen, the pterygoid process of the sphenoid 
 bone ; of E. Coues, the internal pterygoid muscle. 
 ENTOP'TIC(ALj. Lat., entopticus (from evro?, within, 
 and oTTTtKo?, optic). Fr., entoptique. Ger., entoptisch. 1. 
 Pertaining to the interior of the eye or to entoptoscopy. 
 2. Pertaining to the phenomena of chromatic polariza- 
 tion observed in quickly cooled glass. 
 
 ENTOP'TICS, sing. Fr., entoptique. Ger., Entoqjtik. 
 The science of entoptoscopy. 
 
 ENTOPTOS'COPY. From ivr6s, within, the eye, and 
 a-Kouelv, to view. Fr. and Ger., Entoptoscopie. 1. The 
 observation of intraocular shadows and objects. 2. The 
 perception of circumscribed shadows of opaque particles 
 in the dioptric media of one’s own eye or of the blood 
 vessels of one’s own retina. 
 
 ENTOR'BITAL. Situated on the inner portion of the 
 orbital lobe of the brain or internally to its orbital 
 fissure. 
 
 ENTORGANIS'MUS, vn. From within, and opyavoy, 
 an organ. Fr., entorganisme. Ger., innerer Schmarotzer- 
 organismus. Of Grossi, an internal parasitic organism. 
 ENTORRHI'NAL. From evro'?, within, and pis, the 
 nose. Situated internally to the nose. 
 
 EN'TOSCOPE. See Endoscope. 
 
 ENTOSPHEN'OID. From ivTog, within, a wedge, 
 and eiSos, resemblance. Fr. , entosphenal. Sphenoid and 
 situated internally. 
 
 ENTOSTEOM'YCES, m. -ce'tos (-is) . From ei/ros, within, 
 oa-Teov, a bone, and pv/crjs, a fungus. Fr., entosteomyce. 
 Ger., innere Knochenschwamm. A fungous growth in 
 the interior of a bone. 
 
 ENTOSTETHIDTA, ENTOS'THIA, ENTOSTHID'IA, n. 
 
 pi. Gr. , evTOCTTrjfli'Sia, evTOcrOia, eyrocrOiSia. The intestines. 
 ENTOS'THOBLAST. From Ivroo-fle, within, and ^Aao-rds, 
 a germ. Of Agassiz, any small granule visible within 
 the nucleolus of a cell or ovum. 
 
 ENTOSTO'SIS, /. See Enostosis. 
 
 ENTOSYL'VIAN. From ei^Tos, within, and Sylvius, the 
 Latinized name of Jacques Dubois. Situated within 
 the Sylvian fissure. 
 
 ENTOTENTO'RIAL. Situated internally to the tentorial 
 fissure or convolution. 
 
 ENTOTHAL'AMUS, m. From evro^, within, and 
 (see Thalamus). Of E. C. Spitzka, the inner gray 
 thalamic zone. 
 
 ENTO'TIC. From evro?, within, and ou 5 , the ear. Fr., 
 entotique. Ger., entotisch. Pertaining to the interior of 
 the ear or to the perception of sound due to some con- 
 dition of the auditory apparatus, and not to any cause 
 external to the ear. 
 
 ENTOTORRH(E'A, /. From €vt6<;, within, oS?, the ear, 
 andpeA, to flow. Fr., entotorrhee. Ger., inneres Ohren- 
 laufen. Internal otorrhoea. 
 
 ENTOTROCHAN'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). From eVrds, 
 within, and rpoxo-vT-qp, a trochanter. The lesser tro- 
 chanter of the femur. 
 
 ENTOTYMPANTC. From eVT09, within, and rvp.navov 
 (see Tympanum). Situated within the tympanum. 
 ENTOXICA'TIO, /., ENTOXICIS'MUS, m., ENTOX- 
 IS'MUS, m. From ev, in, and to^ikov, poison. See In- 
 toxication and Poisoning. 
 
 ENTOZAl'NA, /. See Oz^na. 
 
 ENTOZO'A, n., pi. of entozoon (q. v.). 
 
 ENTOZO'AL, ENTOZO'IC. Pertaining to the Entozoa, 
 of the nature of an entozoon. 
 
 ENTOZOOGEN'ESIS, f. -e'seos {-gen'esis). From evro?, 
 within, ^woy, an animal, and yeVeo-i?, generation. Fr., 
 entozodgenhie, entozooghiese. Ger., Eingeweidet{h)ierer- 
 zeugung. Of Eitgen, the generation of entozoa. 
 ENTOZOOL'OGY. From kvr6<;, within, an animal, 
 and Advo?, understanding. Fr., entozoologie. Ger., 
 Eingeweidewiirmerlehre. The natural history of entozoa. 
 ENTOZO'ON, n. From evT 05 , within, and ^(Zov, an ani- 
 mal. Fr., e., entozoaire. Ger., E., Eingeweidewurm. An 
 internal animal parasite. — E. folliculaire, E. follicu- 
 lorum. Demodex folliculorum. 
 
 ENTOZOO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From erro?, within, and 
 ^ 100 ) 0 - 19 , a making alive. See Entozoogenesis. 
 ENTRICHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). See Tkichiasis. 
 ENTRICHO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From iv, in, and 
 Tptx«»jp^a, a growth of hair. Ger., Haarrand der Augen- 
 lider (1st def.). 1. An old name for the tarsus and the 
 ciliary edge of the eyelid with the cilia. 2. See Tri- 
 chiasis. 
 
 ENTRIPSOL'OGY. From e^Tpu/ug, inunction, and \6yo^, 
 understanding. Ger., Einreihungskunde. The prin- 
 ciples and art of treatment by inunction. 
 ENTRO'PION, ENTRO'PIUM, n. From ei'TpeTreiv, to 
 turn inward. Fr., entropioyi. Ger., Entropiim, Ein- 
 wdrtskehrung. An inversion or turning in (usually 
 applied to the ciliary margin of the eyelid). — E. bul- 
 bale. E. in which the contracting process involves the 
 tarsal and ocular conjunctiva and also the retrotarsal 
 fold. In this case the entire lid may be inverted. — E. 
 cicatriciale. Fr., entropion cicatriciel. Ger., narbiges 
 E. E. resulting from cicatricial contraction. — E. mus- 
 cular e. Fr., entropion musculaire. Ger., muscular es E. 
 E. occurring in consequence of some irritation which 
 affects the conjunctiva or cornea, or of some disease of 
 the eyeball causing pain and reflex contraction of the 
 orbicular muscle. — E. organicum. E. caused by con- 
 traction of the lid following diphtheritic or gonorrhoeal 
 conjunctivitis or a cicatricial formation. — E. palpebrae. 
 E. of the eyelid. — E. senile. Fr., eyitropion shiile. Ger., 
 E. der Greise. 1. E. due to shrinking of the globe of 
 the eye in old age. 2. See E. musculare. — E. spasmodi- 
 cum, E. spasticum. See E. musculare. — E. tarsale. 
 Fr., entropion tarsale. Ger., tarsales E. E. in which 
 the contracting or cicatricial process is mainly confined 
 to the tarsus which is curved in upon itself ; usually 
 the result of long continued granular conjunctivitis. — 
 Introsusceptic e. See E. 
 
 EN'TROPY. Fr., entropie. Ger., Entropie. Of Clusius, 
 that portion of the energy of a body or of a system 
 which can no longer be converted into mechanical 
 work. 
 
 ENTYPO'SIS, /. Gr., evTUTrwo-ig. -o'seos {-is). Fr., en- 
 typose. The glenoid cavity of the scapula. 
 ENUCLEA'TION. Lat., enucleatio. Fr., enucleation. 
 Ger., E., Ausschdlung. The process by which a tumor 
 or the like is removed or becomes detached by mere 
 separation from the surrounding parts, without any 
 cutting or with only very little ; so called from its re- 
 semblance to the escape of a kernel from a nut when 
 the shell is broken. 
 
 ENU'CLEATOR. An instrument for eflecting enuclea- 
 tion. Cf. Serrated scoop. 
 
 ENXJCLE'OLAR. From e priv., and nucleolus {q. v.). 
 
 Fr. , mucleolaire. Lacking a nucleolus, non-nucleolated. 
 EN'ULA, /. 1. The genus Inula. 2. See Inula helenium. 
 ENTJ'LA, n. pi. Gr., eVovAa. The inner surfaces of the 
 gums. 
 
 ENULA'TUS. Containing or made with elecampane. 
 ENU'LON, n. Gr., eyov\ov. The inner surface of the 
 gums. 
 
 ENITRE'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). From evovpelv, to make 
 water in. Fr., enurAsie. Ger., Unvermbgen den Ilarn zu 
 halten, Einpissen. Involuntary micturition. — E. aton- 
 ica. E. from debility. — E. continua. £. persisting 
 
Envelope 
 
 Ephidrosis 
 
 790 
 
 both night and day. — E. diurna. E. occurring dur- 
 ing the day. — E. irritata. E. from irritability. — E. 
 mechanica. E. from mechanical causes. — E. nocturna. 
 Fr., enuresie nocturne. Nocturnal e. — E. paralytica, E. 
 paralyticorum. Ger., paralytische E. E. associated 
 with paralysis of the bladder. — E. spastica. E. due to 
 spasm of the bladder. 
 
 EN'VELOPE. Lat., hiteg amentum . Fr., enveloppe. Ger., 
 Decke. An investing membrane, sheet, or layer. — 
 Foetal e’s. Lat., velamenta ovi, velamina inf antis. Fr., 
 enveloppes de Vmif (ou du foetus). Ger., Eihullen des 
 Fotics. Syn. ; foetal membranes. The membranes that 
 envelop the foetus; the chorion and the amnion. — 
 Medullary e. Fr., enveloppe medullaire. The medul- 
 lary sheath of a nerve fibre. — Nuclear e. See Nuclear 
 MEMBRANE. — Serous e. of the ovum. Of von Baer, 
 the subzonal membrane. 
 
 ENYP'NION, n. Gr., epvnvLov. Lat., insomnium. Fr., 
 reve. Ger., Traum. A dream. 
 
 ENZO'ON, n. See Entozoon. 
 
 ENZOONO'MIA, /. See Entozoology. 
 
 ENZOO'TIA, n. pi. From ev, among, and ^wov, an ani- 
 mal. Fr., enzooties. Ger., Enzootien, Landesviehseuchen. 
 Enzootic diseases. 
 
 ENZOOT'IC. Lat., enzooticus. Fr., enzodtique. Ger., 
 enzootisch. Prevailing among the lower animals of a 
 certain district (said of diseases). 
 
 EN'ZYME. From kv, within, and ^vVrj, leaven. A fer- 
 ment formed from the cells of the animal body. 
 ENZYMTC. Pertaining to an enzyme. 
 
 ENZYMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ii', in, and ^umwo-i 9 , 
 fermentation. Fermentation produced by an enzyme. 
 E'OLIPYLE. See A(1olipyle. 
 
 E'ON, m. and /. See ^on. 
 
 E'OSIN. From the dawn. Fr., eosme. Ger., E. 
 Tetrabromfluorescein, C2oH8Br405, a 4-atom bromine 
 substitution product of fluorescein ; used as a staining 
 agent in microscopy. 
 
 EOSIN'OPHILE, EOSINOPHTLOUS. From (see 
 Eosin), and ^iXeiv, to love. Fr., eosinophile. Ger., 
 eosinophil. Of Ehrlich, easily colored by eosin. 
 E'OSOTE. Ger., Eosot. Creosote valerianate. 
 
 EPACMAS'TICOS, EPACMAS'TICUS. Gr eTTa/cjuacrTtKos. 
 Anabatic. 
 
 EPAC'ME, /. -pac'mes. Gr., eTra/c/a^. ¥r.,epacme. Ger., 
 Zunahme. 1. Vigor ; overactivity. 2. An exacerbation 
 in an acute disease. 3. The approach of an acute dis- 
 ease to its crisis. 
 
 EPAC'TAL. From In-a/c-ros, brought on. Lat., epactalis. 
 Fr., epactal. Ger., e. Adventitious; as a n., a Worm- 
 ian bone that sometimes takes the place of the superior 
 corner of the parietal bone. 
 
 EPAGO'GE, /. -go'ges. Gr., knayuy^. 1. An introduc- 
 tion, a falling into. 2. Pressure, congestion. 
 EPAGOGII'TIS, /. -it'idis. From €nayd>yLov, the prepuce. 
 See Posthitis. 
 
 EPAG0"GI0CARCIN0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From 
 enayioyiou, the prepuce, and /cap/cAw/ua, a cancer. Fr., 
 epagogiocarcinome. Ger., Vorhautkrebs. Preputial car- 
 cinoma. 
 
 EPAGO'GIOLITH. Lat., epagogiolithus. See Preputial 
 
 CALCULUS. 
 
 EPAGO'GION, EPAGO'GIUM, n. Gr kiraytjiyiQV, 1. 
 The prepuce. 2. Phimosis. 
 
 EPANACLE'SIS, /. -cle'seos (-is). Gr., eTrava/cArjo-i? (from 
 67Tt, upon, and avaKaKeiv, to recall). A return of fever. 
 EPANADFDON. -don'tos (-is). From enavaSiSoyai, to 
 increase more and more. Increasing more and more 
 (said of fevers). 
 
 EPANADIPLO^SIS, f. -plo'seos (-is). Gr., eTrarafitVAiocris 
 (from kTravaStirkovv, to repeat yet again). See Ana- 
 HIPLOSIS. 
 
 EPANALEP'SIS, /. -lep'seos (-is). Gr., enavd\ri\}/L^. 1. 
 See Analepsis. 2. See Anadiplosis. 
 
 EPANAS'TASIS, /. -sta'seOS (-as'tasis). Gr., eTravacrrao-i?. 
 Fr., epanastasie. Ger., Ausbruch. An elevated efflor- 
 escence of the skin ; a pustule (in the older sense.) 
 EPANASTE'MA, n. -stem'atOS (-is). Gr., €7ravdcrTrjp,a. 
 Ger., Fleischwdrzchen. An old term for a caruncle, es- 
 pecially of the ocular conjunctiva. 
 
 EPANCYLO'TOS, EPANCYLO'TUS, m. From eTrc, upon, 
 and d^ycuAcord?, looped. Fr., epancylote. Of Oribasius, 
 a kind of serpentine bandage. 
 
 EPAN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-an'esis). Gr., eTrdj^eo-i?. Ger., 
 Nachlassen. A remission or abatement (of a disease). 
 EPAN'ETUS, m. Gr., 67rdv6Tos. Ger., nachlassendes 
 Fieber. Of Good, a remittent fever. —E. hecticus. 
 Hectic fever. — E. malignus. Severe remittent fever, 
 including yellow fever, with others dependent appar- 
 ently on malarial origin. — E. malignus flavus. Yel- 
 low fever. — E. nutis. A mild form of remittent 
 fever. 
 
 EPANORTHO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., iirayopOuicrii. 
 Ger., Wiederherstellung, Zurechtsetzung. The restoration 
 of a part or member to its proper condition or posi- 
 tion. 
 
 EPANORTHOT^ICUS. Gr., knavopOaTiKos. See Corei- 
 
 GENT. 
 
 EPANTHE'MA, n., EPANTHE'SIS,/., EPANTHIS'MA, 
 
 n. -em'atos (-is), -e'seos (-is), -is'matos (-is). Gr., knav- 
 0r)fia. See Efflorescence and Exanthema. 
 EPANTLE'SIS,/. -le'seos (As). Gr., kndvT\r)<Ti'i. Of Hip- 
 pocrates, affusion with water. 
 
 EPAPH.ffiR''ESIS, /. -e'seos (-ser'esis). Gr., kira<j) at pea- 1<;. 
 Fr., epapherhe. Ger., wiederholtes Aderlassen. A fre- 
 quent repetition of bloodletting. 
 
 EPAPHRIS'MUS, m. From kna<l>pL^eiv, to froth up. 
 Frothing. 
 
 EPAPH'ROS. Gr., e-7ra4>po^. Frothy. 
 
 EPAR'MA, n. -ar'matos (-is). Gr., e-trapp.a. Swelling, 
 especially of the parotid gland. 
 
 EPARSAL'GIA, /. Fr. , eparsalgie. Any morbid con- 
 dition attributed to violent exertion. 
 
 EPAR'SIS, /. -ar'seos (-is). Gr., enapaL<; (from knalpeev, 
 to raise up). See Eparma. 
 
 EPARTE'RIAL. From kni, upon, and ipr-ripla, an artery. 
 Situated above the pulmonary artery (said of a branch 
 of the right bronchus). 
 
 EPATTCA, /. See Hepatica. 
 
 EPAX'IAL. From k-Tri, upon, and axis (q. v.). Situated 
 above or dorsad of the axis ; of Huxley, episkeletal. 
 EPECHONTO'CIC. From k-irexeLv, to check, and toko?, 
 parturition. Having the property of moderating uter- 
 ine contraction. 
 
 EPEI'RA, /. A genus of spiders. — E. diadema. Ger., 
 Diademspinne. A European species. Its web is used 
 like tela aranese. 
 
 EPENCEPHAL'IC. Pertaining to the epencephalon. 
 EPENCEPH'ALON, n. From k-nL, upon, and kynk<l>ako<:, 
 the brain. Ger., Ilinterhirn. Syn. : hinderbrain, hind- 
 brain. A division of the brain of the Mammalia, em- 
 bracing the medulla oblongata, the cerebellum, and the 
 pons Varolii ; of Huxley, that portion of the embryonic 
 brain which, being formed from the posterior ence- 
 phalic vesicle, gives rise to the cerebellum, the pons 
 Varolii, and the anterior part of the fourth ventricle. 
 EPENCRA'NIS, /. -cra'neos (-is). Gr., kneyKpavi^. An 
 old name for the cerebellum. 
 
 EPEN'DYMA, n. -dym'atos (-is). Gr., k-rrkvbvp.a (from 
 k-nevBveiv, to put Oil over). Fr., cpeudyme. Ger., Epen- 
 dym, Gehirnhohlenhaut. A thin layer of neuroglia (with- 
 out nerve cells) which lines the ventricles of the brain 
 and the central canal of the spinal cord, lying just be- 
 neath the epithelial layer. — E. medullae spinalis. The 
 spinal portion of the e. — E. ventriculorum cerebri. 
 The ventricular portion of the e. 
 
 EPEN'DYMAL. Fr., ependymaire. Pertaining to the 
 ependyma. 
 
V91 
 
 EPEN'DYMIS, /. See Ependyma. 
 
 EPENDYMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., ependymite. Ger., Ge- 
 hirnhohlenhautentziindung. Inflammation of the epen- 
 dyma. 
 
 EPER'IIA, /. Fr., eperu, epertie. A genus of emetic 
 leguminous plants indigenous to tropical America. 
 EPHE'BA, /. Gr., e'(/)rj/3r}. Ger., mannbar werdende Jung- 
 frau. A young woman verging on puberty. 
 EPHEB.Aj^ON, EPHEBJE^UM, n. Gr., e^jj/Saioi'. Fr., 
 ephebe. Ger., behaarte Schaamgegend {1st def.). 1. The 
 pubes. 2. The attainment of puberty. 
 
 EPHEB(EjI'A, /. Gr., e</>rj^eia. Ger., Mannbarlceitspe- 
 riode. The period of puberty. 
 
 EPHE'BOS, m. Gr., e</)Tj/3o?. A boy who has arrived at 
 puberty. 
 
 EPHEB'OTES, /. -e'tos {-is). Gr., e^rjjSdrrjs. See Ephe- 
 
 BEIA. 
 
 EPHE'BUS, m. See Ephebos. 
 
 EPH'EDRA, /. Gr., i(f)e8pa (from cttl, upon, and efipa, a 
 seat). Fr., ephedra. 1. An ancient apparatus for the 
 reduction of dislocations. 2. The sea grape. — E. anti- 
 syphilitica. Canutillo, tepopote ; a species growing in 
 Arizona and New Mexico, used as a remedy for gonor- 
 rhoea. It contains a glucoside which splits up on de- 
 composition into sugar and ephedrin. — E. distachya. 
 Fr., e. d deux epis. Ger., zweidhriges Meertrdubchen. 1. 
 A species the astringent fruit and aments of which are 
 used in diarrhoea and leucorrhoea. 2. E. monostachya. 
 — E. equisetina. A species used by the Kirghiz as an 
 antisyphilitic. — E. flava. An astringent and diaphoret- 
 ic species. — E. fragilis. Ger., briichiges Meertrdubchen. 
 A species employed as a remedy for haemorrhage and 
 diarrhoea. — E. maritima. E. distachya. — E. monosta- 
 chya, E. polygonoides. Fr., e. a un seul epi. Ger., 
 eindhriges Meertrdubchen. A species used as a sudorific 
 in rheumatism. — E. trifurcata. A shrub, probably 
 identical with the canutillo of southern Texas, used in 
 gonorrhoea, leucorrhoea, and renal diseases, and as a 
 vulnerary and styptic. — E. vulgaris. E. distachya. 
 EPHED'KANA, n. pi. Gr., e</>e'fipava. Fr., ephedranes. 
 The buttocks. 
 
 EPH'EDB.IN. An amorphous substance obtained by 
 the decomposition of the glucoside contained in Ephedra 
 antisyphilitica. 
 
 EPH'EDRIN(E). Fr., ephedrine. Ger., Ephedrin. An 
 alkaloid, CioHisON, obtained from Ephedra distachya. — 
 E. hydrochlorid(e). A salt used as a mydriatic. 
 EPHEL'CIS, /. -el'cidos {-is). Gr., Fr., ephelce. 
 
 Ger., Geschwurkruste (1st def.), Blut- (oder Eiter-) Klump- 
 chen. 1. A crust covering an ulcer. 2. A clot of blood 
 expectorated in coughing. 
 
 EPHEL'IDES, /., pi. of ephelis (q. v.). 
 EPHEL"IDOPHACO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From e</>TjAt5es, 
 freckles, and </>a/c65, the lentil. Fr., ephelidophacose. 
 Ger., linsenfarbige Sonnenflecken. The condition of hav- 
 ing freckles of a lentil color. 
 
 EPHE^LIS, f. -el'idos (-is). Gr., e</>rjAi 5 , ctttjAi?. Fr., 
 ephelide. Ger., Sommersprosse, Sonnenfleck. 1. Origi- 
 nally, a cutaneous disease due to exposure to the sun. 
 2. Lentigo. 3. Chloasma caloricum. 4. Any cutaneous 
 affection characterized by discoloration of the surface. 
 — E. ab igne. Fr., tache de brdlure, ephelide (lentiforme) 
 igneale. A form of chloasma of the legs and thighs ob- 
 served in peasant women accustomed to sit over char- 
 coal braziers. — E. alba. See Vitiligo. — E. a sole. See 
 Chloasma caloricum. — E. gravidarum. See Chloasma 
 gravidarum. — E. hepatica. See Chloasma hepaticum. 
 — E. ignealis. See E. ab igne.—E. lenticularis. See 
 Lentigo. — E. lenticularis Solaris. Fr., ephelide lenti- 
 forme solaire. Lentigo due to exposure to the sun. — 
 E. lentigo. Circular yellow spots of chloasma resem- 
 bling lentigo. — E. lutea. Icterus neonatorum. — E. scor- 
 butica. See PuRPUKA scorbutica. — E. Solaris. See 
 Erythema calorictim and Chloasma caloricum. — E. 
 
 Envelope 
 Ephidrosis 
 
 syphilitica. A pigmentary stain left by a syphilitic 
 eruption.— E. umbrosa. See Chloasma. 
 
 EPHELO^DES. Gr., e^rjAajSrjs. Like freckles. 
 
 EPHEL'OTES, /. -te'tos (-is). Gr., c^tjAdtijs. See Leu- 
 coma. 
 
 EPHEM'ERA, /. From e<f>»}piepo?, ephemeral. Fr.,ephe- 
 mere. Ger., ephemerisches Fieber. See Fp/iemeraZ fever. 
 — E. anglica, E. britannica, E. maligna. See Sudor 
 anglicus. — E. protracta. Ephemeral fever protracted 
 through two days or longer. — E. puerperalis. Fr., 
 poil. The ephemeral fever of lying-in women. — E. 
 sudatoria. See Sudor anglicus. — E. uterina. See Milk 
 
 FEVER. 
 
 EPHEMERTDES, /., pi. of ephemeris (q. v.). 
 
 EPHEMER^INUS. Gr., e(f>i7ju,epu/6s. Ephemeral. 
 
 EPHEM'ERIS, /. -er'idos {-is). Gr., e^Tj/aept's. 1. A 
 diary. 2. Of Van Helmont, a disease the accessions of 
 which occur at certain phases of the moon. 
 
 EPHEM"EROCNIDO'SIS, f. -o'seos ( -is). From e<f>^p,e- 
 pos, ephemeral, and /cn'Swais, an itching. Fr., ephem- 
 erocnidose. Ger., eintdgiges Nesselfieber. Ephemeral ur- 
 ticaria. 
 
 EPHEMEROP'YRA, f. From e<f)jjpiepos, ephemeral, and 
 TTvp, feverish heat. See Ephemeral fever. 
 
 EPH^ESIS, f. -e'seos (eph'esis). Gr., €<f)e<ri? (from e<f)- 
 leaBaL, to long for). A desire, longing; especially the 
 lascivious desire of women for the embrace of men. 
 
 EPHIAL'TES, m. -al'tu(-se). Gr., 6<f)taATT)s (from cTri, upon, 
 andaAAe<r0ai, toleap). Fr., ephialte. Ger., Alpdriicken. 
 Nightmare. — E. hypochondriacus. Hypochondriacal 
 hallucinations. — E. nocturnus. Nightmare. — E. vigi- 
 lantium. An oppression resembling nightmare but 
 coming on during wakefulness. 
 
 EPHIDRO'SIS, f. -ro'seos (-is). Gr., e(f>t6paj<Ti?, from 
 Spovu, to sweat). Fr., ephidrose. Ger., Ephidrose, Schwit- 
 zen. 1. Sweating (gentle, copious, or critical). 2. Of 
 Schonlein, a chronic, non-febrile disease attended with 
 increased perspiration. 3. Of Fuchs, any perspiratory 
 disease, the lowest form of his Eczematoses. — E. acida. 
 Fr., ephidrose acide. A condition in which the per- 
 spiration is sour. — E. arenosa. Fr., ephidrose sablon- 
 neuse (ou saline). Literally, sandy or gritty e. ; per- 
 spiration attended with a deposit of the saline constitu- 
 ents of the sweat upon the skin. Cf. Uridrosis crys- 
 tallina. — E. caerulea. Fr., ephidrose bleue. Chromidrosis 
 characterized by blue sweat. — E. cruenta. See H^ma- 
 TiDROSis. — E. diaphoretica. See E. syncoptica. — E. 
 discolor. See Chromidrosis. — E. exanthematum. 
 Fr., ephidrose des exanthemes. The sweating attendant 
 on the exanthematous fevers. — E. febrilis. Fr., ephi- 
 drose febrile. Sweating at the crisis of certain fevers ; 
 critical sweating. — E. febrilis intermittens. See Feb- 
 Ris sudatoria.— "E. flava. Fr., ephidrose jaime.— Chromi- 
 drosis characterized by yellow sweat. — E. hectica. 
 Fr., ephidrose hectique. Sweating attending hectic 
 fever.— E. indiopathica. See Hyperidrosis.— E. lac- 
 tea. See Galactidrosis. — E. lateralis. Fr., ephi- 
 drose laterale. Hyperidrosis affecting one lateral half 
 of the body. — E. mellea. Fr., ephidrose mielleuse. Of 
 Sauvages, perspiration having the color and consistence 
 of honey ; perhaps seborrhcea oleosa. — E. nigra. Fr., 
 ephidrose noire. Black sweat (said to have been pro- 
 duced after taking a scruple of fulminating gold). — E. 
 oleaginosa. See E. mellea. — E. olens. See Osmidrosis. 
 — E. partialis. See Hyperidrosis localis. — E. profusa. 
 See Hyperidrosis. — E. saburralis. Fr., ephidrose pro- 
 venant de la saburre. E. due to a saburral condition of 
 the system. — E. scorbutica. Fr., ephidrose scorbutique. 
 Hyperidrosis due to scurvy. — E. saccharata. A form of 
 paridrosis said to occur in diabetes rnellitus, in which 
 sugar is present in the sweat. — E. spontanea. See Hy- 
 peridrosis. — E. syncoptica. Fr., ephidrose syncopnle. 
 The cold sweating of faintness. — E. tincta. See Chro- 
 midrosis. — E. unilateralis. See E. lateralis. — E. uri- 
 
Ephippial 
 
 Epidermidal 
 
 V92 
 
 nosa. See Uridrosis.— E. vinosa. Fr., ephidrose vi- 
 netise. Of Sauvages, sweat having the color of red 
 wine. — E. viridis. Fr., ephidrose verte. Green sweat. 
 — Partial e. See Hyperidrosis localis. 
 
 EPHIP'PIAL. Gr., e<^>t7r7Tto9. Relating to the ephippium. 
 EPHIP'PION, EPHIP'PIUM, n. Gr., i<j>i7rncoy. See 
 Sella turcica. 
 
 EPH'ODIST. From e(f)o8og, social or commercial inter- 
 course. Of von Pettenkofer, one who believes in the 
 doctrine that certain epidemic diseases are spread by 
 fomites adhering to persons coming from localities 
 where those diseases prevail. 
 
 EPH'ODOS, EPH'ODTJS,/. Gr., e^ofio? (from eiri, upon, 
 and 66d?, a way). 1. Of Hippocrates, an approach or 
 access of a disease. 2. An excremental opening. 
 EPI'ALA, /. 1. See Epialos. 2. See Ephialtes. 
 
 EPI'ALES,/. -e'tos{-is). Gr., See Ephialtes. 
 
 EPI'ALOS, EPI'ALUS, m. Gr., ^TTtaAos. Fr., epiale, 
 epial. A tertian fever with a heavy chill. Of Galen, 
 a fever with violent shivering ; of Hippocrates, the 
 chill of ague. 
 
 EPI'AMA, n. -arn'atos (-is). Gr., ^Tria/xa (from rj-mav, to 
 assuage). A palliative remedy. 
 
 EPFAN. See Frambcesia. 
 
 EP'IBLAST. Lat., epiblastus i from k-nL, upon, and /3Aaa- 
 To?, a germ). Fr., epiblaste. Ger., seroses Keimblatt, 
 animales Blatt, Hornblatt, sensorielles Blatt. The outer, 
 neuroepidermal, or corneous layer of the blastoderm ; 
 of Balfour, the outermost of the three layers into which 
 the blastoderm divides at the area germinativa. — Neu- 
 ral e. That part of the e. that gives rise to the nervous 
 system. 
 
 EPIBLAS'TIC. IxVit., epiblasticus. Fr., epiblastique. Ger., 
 epiblastisch. Pertaining to the epiblast. 
 
 EPIBLE'MA, n. -blem'atos {-is). From enC, upon, and 
 /3Arj(u,a, a wound. Fr., epibleme. See Catablema. 
 EPIBLEPH'ARON, ». From eni, upon, and ^\e4>apoy, 
 the eyelid. See Epicanthis. 
 
 EPIB'OLE, /. -ib'oles. Gr., knL^okri (from to 
 
 cast upon). 1. See Ephialtes. 2. See Epiboly. 
 EPIBOL'IC. Pertaining to epibole. 
 
 EPIB'OLY. In embryology, the inclosure of the hypo- 
 blast by the multiplication and extension of the cells 
 of the epiblast ; opposed to emboly, in which the hypo- 
 blast is invaginated into the segmentation cavity. 
 EPIB'ROCHE, /. -pib'roches. Gr., km^poxv (from km^- 
 pexeiv, to water). See Epantlesis. 
 EPIBROMHY'DRIN. Ger., E. Glyceryl oxybromide, 
 CsHs.OBr. 
 
 EPIBUL'BAR. From kni, upon, and bulbus, the globe of 
 the eye. Resting on or overlying the eyeball. 
 EPIC.ffi'ROS. Gr., e77i/caipd?. Important, vital, danger- 
 ous, malignant. 
 
 EPICAN'THIS, /., EPICAN'THUS, m. From kni, upon, 
 and /<ai/ 0 d 5 , thecanthus. Fr.., {pi canthis. Ger., Epican- 
 this. 1. An old term for the canthus of the eye. 2. A 
 rare deformity, usually congenital and bilateral, in 
 which a fold of loose skin stretches across from the in- 
 ner end of the brow to the bridge or side of the nose 
 and hides the inner canthus. 
 
 EPICAR'DITJM, n. From kni, upon, and KapSta, the 
 heart. Fr., epicarde. Ger., Epicardie. The visceral 
 layer of the pericardium. 
 
 EPIC'ARIN. A condensation product of the action of 
 beta-naphthol on creosotic acid ; used topically in cer- 
 tain skin diseases. 
 
 EPICAR'PIUM, n. From kwC, upon, and Kapn6<;, the 
 wrist. A febrifuge remedy containing hellebore, pep- 
 p(>r, camphor, garlic, onions, etc., anciently applied to 
 the wrist in the form of a bracelet. 
 
 EPICAR'PTJS, ni. See Epicarpium. 
 
 EPICAU'MA, n. -caidmatos {-is). Gr., emKavp-o. Fr., 
 epicnume (3d def.). Ger., Brnndblase (2d def.), brandige 
 Augenlidentzlindung (4th def.). 1. A caustic. 2. A su- 
 
 perficial burn. 3. A phlyctaena of the cornea. 4. A 
 gangrenous inflammation of the eyelids. 
 
 EPICAU'SIS, /. -cau'seos {-is). Gr., eTn'/cavo-is. See Epi- 
 CAUMA (2d def.). 
 
 EPICEN'TRAL. From kni, upon, and KeVrpo?, a centre. 
 Situated upon or connected with the centrum of a ver- 
 tebra. 
 
 EPICEPH'ALUS, m. From kni, upon, and xe^aArj, the 
 head. See Epicomus. 
 
 EPICERAS'TICOS, EPICERAS'TICUS. Gr €7TLK€paart~ 
 /cos. See Catacerasticus. 
 
 EPICER''EBRAL. From kni, upon, and cerebrum, the 
 brain. Overlying the brain. See E. space. 
 EPICHLORBROMHY'DRIN. Fr., epichlorobromhydrine. 
 The compound CsHiClBr. 
 
 EPICHLORHY'DRIN. Fr., epichlorhydrine. Ger., E. 
 Glyceryl oxychloride, C 3 H 5 .OCI. 
 
 EPICH'NUS, TO. Gr., knixvov<;. Of Hippocrates, a wool- 
 like accumulation on the eye. 
 
 EPICII'’OLOS, EPICH^OLIIS. Gr., knixoko<; (from kni, 
 upon, and bile). Fr., epichole. 1. Bilious. 2. 
 
 Passionate, choleric. 3. Forming bile. 
 EPICHOR'DAL. From kni, upon, and x^p^, a cord. 
 Relating to structures, especially parts of the brain, 
 situated above or dorsad of the notochord. 
 EPICHOR'DIS, /. -chor' didos {-is). Gr., cTrixopSi's. Fr., 
 epichorde. Ger., Gehrdse. The mesentery. 
 EPICHO'RIAL. Fr., epichorial. On or against the 
 chorion or the derma ; pertaining to the epichorion. 
 EPICHO'RION, n. Gr. , knixopiov (from kni, upon, and 
 xopLor [see Chorion]). Fr., epichorion. 1. See Epi- 
 dermis. 2. Of Chaussier, the decidua reflexa. 
 EPICHO'RIOS. Gr., kni.xdipi.os. See Endemic. 
 EPICHO'RITJM, n. See Epichorion. 
 
 EPICHRO'SIS,/. -chro'seos {-is). Gr., knixpoio-ts. Ger., 
 Farbenanjiug. Simple discoloration of the surface of 
 the skin. See Decoloration. — E. alphosis. See Al- 
 binism. — E. aurigo. Yellowness of the skin. See 
 Icterus and Icterus neonatorum.— E. ephelis. See 
 Chloasma caloricum. — E. lenticula. See Lentigo. — 
 E. leucasmus. See Vitiligo.— E. partialis. See Spi- 
 Losis. — E. poecilia. Variegated e. ; vitiligo or albinis- 
 mus partialis {q. v.). — E. spilus. Permanent brown cir- 
 cular patches on the skin, sometimes slightly elevated 
 and crested with tufts of hair ; naevus pilosus. 
 EPICH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos {-ich'ysis). Gr., eTrt'xvo-is (from 
 knixelv, to pour upou). See Affusion. 
 
 EP'ICCELE. Lat., epiccela (from kni, upon, and Koikis, a cav- 
 ity). Of B. G. Wilder, the fourth ventricle of the brain. 
 EPIC(EL'IDES, /. pi. An old term for the upper eyelid 
 and afterward the eyelashes. 
 
 EPIC(E'LOME. From kni, upon, and /cotAto/ua, a cavity. 
 Ger., Epicdlom. The extension of the cceloma into a 
 myotome. 
 
 EPICO'LIC. Lat., epicolicus. Fr., epicolique. Ger., am 
 Grimmdarm befindlich. Overlying the colon. 
 EPICOLLE"SIS, /. -le'seos {-is). From kni, upon, and 
 Kokk-qa-is, a glueing. See Agglutination. 
 
 EPIC'OMUS, TO. From kni, upon, and /co/htj, the hair of 
 the head. Fr., epicome. Of G. St.-Hilaire, a monster 
 having two heads, one of which is incompletely devel- 
 oped and inserted at the top of the other head. 
 EPICONDYLAL'GIA, /. Fr., epicondylalgie [Fere]. A 
 painful affection seated mainly in the region of the epi- 
 condyle ; attributed to tenositis. 
 
 EPICON'DYLAR. Fr., epicondylien. Pertaining to an 
 epicondyle. 
 
 EPICON'DYLE. Lat., epicondyhis (from kni, upon, and 
 /<d»/SvAo?, a condyle). Fr., epicondyle. Ger., Epicondyl. 
 Of Chaussier, the external condyle of the humerus. — 
 Inner e. The internal condyle of the humerus. 
 EPICON"DYLOCUBITA'LIS, /. From kni, upon, k6v8v- 
 kos, a condyle, and cubitalis, cubital. Fr., epicondylo- 
 cubital. The ancomeus muscle. 
 
793 
 
 Ephippial 
 
 Epidermidal 
 
 EPICON"DYLOPR^METACAR'PEUS, m. Fr., epicon- 
 dylo-premetacarpieu. See Extensor metacarpi magnus. 
 EPIC0N"DYL0PR-®:PHALAN'GEUS, m. Fr., epicon- 
 dylo-pre-phalangien. Ger., Armbemmuskel des Fesselkron 
 und Hufbeins. The analogue in the solipeds of the ex- 
 tensor communis digitorum, 
 
 EPICON"DYLORADIA'LIS, m. See Supinator radii 
 brevis. 
 
 EPICON"DYLOSUPERUNGUINA'LIS, /. See Exten- 
 sor communis digitorum. 
 
 EPICON"DYLOSUPRACAR'PETJS, m. Fr., epicondylo- 
 sus-carpien. Ger., dusserer Kniebeuger. The analogue 
 of the extensor carpi ulnaris of man found in the lower 
 animals. » 
 
 EPICON"DYLOSUPRAMETACARPIA'NUS. Fr., epi- 
 condylo-sus-metacarpien. The extensor carpi radialis 
 brevior. 
 
 EPICON"DYLOSUPRAPHALANGETTIA'NUS. Fr., epi- 
 condylo-sus-phalangettien. The extensor digitorum com- 
 munis. — E. minimi digiti. Fr., epicondylo-sus-phalau- 
 gettien du petit doigt. The extensor proprius minimi di- 
 giti. 
 
 EPICON'DYLUS, m. See Epicondyle.— E. extensorius. 
 The external condyle of the humerus. — E. flexorius. 
 The internal condyle of the humerus.— E. humeri ex- 
 ternus. The external condyle of the humerus. — E. 
 femoris lateralis. The outer tuberosity of the femur. 
 — E. femoris medialis. The inner tuberosity of the 
 femur. 
 
 EPICOPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From inC, upon, and 
 Kui(|)ioo-i?, deafness. Fr., epicophose. Ger., Folgetaubheit. 
 Deafness secondary to some disease. 
 
 EPICRA'NIAL. Gr., entKpdi'io^. Lat., epicranius. Fr., 
 epicranien. Pertaining to the epicranium or the upper 
 part of the skull. 
 
 EPICRA'NIUM, n. From ctti, upon, and Kpaviov, the 
 skull. Fr., epicrdne. Ger., Schddelhaut, Schddelhaube. 
 The soft parts covering the cranium. 
 
 EPICRA'NIXIS. See Epicranial ; as an., see Occipi- 
 tofrontalis. — E. frontalis. Ger., Stirnmuskel. The 
 frontal portion of the occipitofrontalis. — E. occipitalis. 
 Ger., Hinterhauptmuskel. The occipital portion of the 
 occipitofrontalis. — E. temporalis. The attrahens au- 
 rem muscle. 
 
 EPICRA'SIS, /. -cra'seos (-is). Gr., eniKpaa-i^. Fr., epi- 
 crase. Ger., Epicrase. Alterative treatment. 
 EPICRAS'TICUS. From eniKpaa-Ls, a tempering. Fr., 
 epicrastique. Ger., epikrastisch. Tempering, soften- 
 ing. 
 
 EPIC'RISIS, /. -cri'seos (-ic'risis). Gr., eTrApio-is (from 
 kiTLKpivGiv, to decide [1st or 3d def’s), or kiri, in addition, 
 and Kpi'o-i?, a crisis [2ddef.]). Fr., epicrise. Ger., Epi- 
 krise, Beurt(h)eilung (1st def.). 1. A conclusion as to 
 the nature, probable termination, etc., of a disease. 2. 
 A secondary critical occurrence. 3. Concluding critical 
 remarks in a clinical history or an essay. 
 
 EPICRU'SIS, /. -cru'seos (-is,'. Gr., eTrt/cpovcrt?. Ger., 
 Klopfcur (1st def.), Peitschung (2d def.). 1. Percussion 
 with light sticks ; massage by percussion. 2. See Flag- 
 ellation. 
 
 EPICTE'NION, EPICTE'NIUM, n. Gr., (from 
 
 kni, upon, and the pubes). The pubic hair. 
 EPICTE^TUS. Gr., kniKT-qrog (from kntKTdcrOai, to gain 
 besides). Ger., erworben. Of a disease, acquired. 
 EPICYE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). Gr., knLKvripia (from km- 
 Kveiv, to become pregnant during pregnancy). Fr., epi- 
 cyeme. Ger., Nebenleibesfrticht. Of Hippocrates, a foetus 
 engendered by the impregnation of a woman who is al- 
 ready pregnant ; also a mole. 
 
 EPICYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., cTri/curjcrt?. See Su- 
 
 PERFCETATION. 
 
 EPIC'YLIS, /., EPICYL'IUM, n. -cyl'idos (-is), -ii. 
 Gr., 67TiKvAi?, kwLKvAioi'. Fr. , epicyle, epicylio^. Ger., 
 oheres Augenlid. The upper eyelid. 
 
 EPICYS'TIC. From kni, upon, and kuo-tis, the bladder. 
 Situated above the urinary bladder ; suprapubic and 
 connected with the bladder (said of a fistula;. 
 
 EPICYSTOT'OMY. Lat., epicystotomia. See Suprapubic 
 
 CYSTOTOMY. 
 
 EPTCYTE. From kni, upon, and kvto?, a cell. Fr., epi- 
 cyte. The cuticular investment of a cell. 
 
 EPIDE'LOS. Gr., knioriXo<; (from kni, upon, and 
 evident;. Of Hippocrates, indicative (of a crisis to 
 come; ; as a u., see Puberty. 
 
 EPXDEIVIE^SIS, EPIRE^IMIXA, f. Gr., kmBriprjcrLs, kmSrj- 
 ixia (from knLht]p.elv, to prevail epidemically). The prev- 
 alence of an epidemic disease ; also the disease itself. 
 
 EPXDEM'^XC, Gr., kmdrip.rjTiKO';. Lat., epidemicus. Fr., 
 epidhnique. Ger., epidemisch. Afiecting a great many 
 individuals in rapid succession, but due to some agency 
 that has been brought from afar and not generated in 
 the locality, thus difteriug from endemic (said of dis- 
 eases); as a n. (Lat., epidemia ; Fr., epidemic; Ger., 
 Epidemic), a particular instance of the prevalence of 
 such a disease ; also the disease itself. 
 
 EPXDEMX'CXTY. I’rom kniSr]p.os, among the people. 
 Fr., epidemicite. The character of being epidemic. 
 
 EPXDEMXOG'RAPHY, EPXDEMXOL'OGY. Lat., epide- 
 miographia, epidemiologia (from kniSripia, an epidemic, 
 and ypd<i)€Li>, to record, or A6-yos, understanding). Fr., 
 epidemiographie, epidemiologic. Ger., Epidemiograpliie, 
 Epidemiologic. The study of epidemic diseases. 
 
 EPXDEN'DRON, EPXDEN'DRUM, n. From kni, upon, 
 and SevSpov, a tree. Fr., ejndendre. A genus of epi- 
 phytic orchids.— E. auriculatum. Fr., epidendre auri- 
 cide. A species employed in Chile as a galactagogue 
 and vermifuge. — E. bididum. A species used in the 
 Antilles as a purgative, diuretic, and vermifuge. — E. 
 caudatum. Fr., epidendre d fleurs en queue. A species 
 used as an antispasmodic. — E. cochleatum. Fr., epi- 
 dendre en coquille. A species the leaves of which are 
 used in infusion as an antispasmodic and expectorant. 
 — E. luteum. Fr., epidendre jaune. A species an infu- 
 sion of which is used as a galactagogue. — E. obtusi- 
 folium. Fr., epidendre d feuilles obtuses. A species 
 used as an external stimulant and internally as a vermi- 
 fuge. — E. scriptum. Fr., epidendre peint. A species 
 called bala pola. The root, mixed with rice, is applied 
 to abscesses. — E. spathulatum. A species indigenous 
 to the East Indies. The leaves, boiled in oil, are used 
 as an emollient, and the powder is employed in the 
 treatment of diarrhoea and pectoral diseases. — E. tenui- 
 folium. Fr., epidendre d feuilles tenues. A variety 
 having a musky, astringent root ; used as an anodyne 
 in the form of a poultice, and internally (powdered 
 and macerated in vinegar) for haemorrhoids, ieucor- 
 rhoea, etc. 
 
 EPXD'ERXS, /. -der'idos (-is). Gr., kniSept<s. See Epi- 
 DERRHIS. 
 
 EP'XDERM. See Epidermis and Epiblast. 
 
 EPXDER'MA, n. -der'matos (-is). See Epidermis. 
 
 EPXDER'MAL. See Epidermic. 
 
 EPXDER'MATA, n. pi. Abnormal growths of the epi- 
 dermis. 
 
 EPXDERMAT'XC. A more correct form of epidermic 
 (q. V.). 
 
 EPXDER'MATXS, /. -at'idos (-is). See Epidermis. 
 
 EPXDER'MATOXD. From kni, upon, the skin, 
 
 and ei5o9, resemblance. Pertaining to or resembling 
 the epidermis. 
 
 EPXDER'MEOTJS, EPXDER'MXC. Lat., epidermicus. 
 Fr., epidermique. Ger., epidermisch. Pertaining to 
 the epidermis or consisting of the cells of the epi- 
 dermis. 
 
 EPXDERMXC'TJLA, /. The continuous layer of flattened 
 cells forming a cuticula for the hairs of men and ani- 
 mals and for the hoofs of ruminants. 
 
 EPXDER'MXDAL. See Epidermic. 
 
794 
 
 Epidermidoid 
 Epilepsia 
 
 EPIDER'MIDOID. Fr,, epidermo'ide. Pertaining to or 
 like the epidermis. 
 
 EPIDERMIDOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-ol'ysis). From cttc- 
 fiepMt?, the epidermis, and Avon?, a loosening. Fr., epi- 
 dermidoJyse. Ger., Ahlosung des Oberhdutchens. Loose- 
 ening or separation of the epidermis. 
 EPIDER"MIDOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Any dis- 
 ease produced by the growth of a vegetable parasite in 
 the epidermis. 
 
 EPIDERMIDON'OSUS, /. From 67 ri 6 ep/uu'?, the epider- 
 mis, and rdo-os, a disease. See Epidermidosis. 
 EPIDERMIDOPH'YTON, n. From €7ridepiu,t?, the epi- 
 dermis, and </)UTdv, a plant. A fungus found in the 
 scales of patches of psoriasis. 
 
 EPIDERMIDO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From eTriSep/uu's, the 
 epidermis. A disease of the epidermis. In the pL, 
 epidermidoses (Ger., Epidermidosen, Wachst[h]uinsanoma- 
 lien der Oberhaut und Hirer Anfangsgebilde), in Auspitz’s 
 classification of skin diseases, diseases of the epidermis 
 and its appendages, including the orders Keratonosi, 
 Chromaioses, and Akanthoses. 
 
 EPIDER'MIN. An application for skin diseases com- 
 posed of glycerin and water, calcium or lead oxide, and 
 beeswax. 
 
 EPIDER'MIS, /. -derm'idos (-is). Gr., errcSepixi^ (from 
 cTTi', upon, and dep/xa, the skin). Fr., epiderme, couche 
 cuticidaire (ou epidermiqiie), surpeau. Ger., F., Oberhaut. 
 1. The epiderm, cuticle, or scarfskin ; the epithelial or 
 cellular covering of the corium. Its deep or ental sur- 
 face is accurately molded upon the corium, while the 
 ectal surface forms the outside of the body. It is com- 
 posed of several layers of cells diflering in character 
 in different layers (see Stratum corneum, Stratum 
 lucidum, and Rete mucosum). 2. The horny layer 
 (stratum corneum) of the skin. — True e. See Stratum 
 corneum. 
 
 EPIDER'MIUM, n. See Epidermis. 
 
 EPIDER'MOID. Lat., epidermoides (from cTriSep^u's, the 
 epidermis, and el5o?, resemblance). Fr., epidermo'ide. 
 Ger., oberhautdhnlich. Pertaining to or resembling the 
 epidermis ; epidermic. 
 
 EPIDERMOL'YSIS, /. See Epidermidolysis.— E. bul- 
 losa hereditaria. Fr., epidermolyse biilleuse hereditaire, 
 disposition hereditaire aux eruptions bulleuses. Ger., 
 hereditdre Anlage zur Blase nbildung. An inherited pre- 
 disposition to the formation of bullse. 
 EPIDER"MOMUS'CULAR. See Neuromuscular. 
 EPIDERMOPH'YTON, n. See Epidermidophyton. 
 EPIDER'MOSE. Fr., epidermose. A substance obtained 
 by treating fibrin with diluted hydrochloric acid ; ac- 
 cording to Mulder, identical with protein binoxide. 
 EPIDER'RHIS, /. -der'rhidos (-is). Gr., eTrtSeppi?. The 
 clitoris. 
 
 EPID'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-id'esis). Gr., ewiSea-Lq (from em- 
 6etr, to bind). Fr., epidese. Ger., Unterbindung. The 
 process of binding up a wound or compressing a blood 
 vessel by means of a bandage. 
 
 EPIDES'MA, n., EPIDES'MIS, /., EPIDES'MIUM, n. 
 
 -des'matos i-is), -midos (-is), -mii. See Epidesmus. 
 EPIDES^^MOCHAR^TA, f. From eirtSecrpio?, a bandage, 
 and paper. Ger., Verband papier. Paper im- 
 
 pregnated with powdered charcoal ; used for surgical 
 dressings. 
 
 EPIDES'MOS, m., EPIDES'MUM, n., EPIDES'MUS, m. 
 
 Gr., 67rt6ecr/xo?. Fr., epidesme. A bandage. 
 EPIDIBROMHY'DRIN. Fr., (pidibromhydrine. The 
 compound G}H4Br2. 
 
 EPIDICHLORHY'DRIN. Fr., epidichlorhydrine. The 
 compound GiHiCfi. 
 
 EPIDIDYM'ICTJS. Pertaining to the epididymis. 
 EPIDID'YMIS, /. -ym'idos (-is). Gr., emStSvixLq (from 
 ini, upon, and fiifiv/ao?, the testicle). Fr., epididyme. 
 Ger., Nebenhode. A long, narrow body attached to the 
 posterior border of the testicle. Its upper and larger 
 
 extremity is termed the globus major, its lower the 
 globus minor, and the intervening portion the body. 
 It consists principally of the canal of the e., into which 
 the coni vasculosi empty at the upper end, and which, 
 after being greatly convoluted, is continuous below 
 with the vas deferens. Cf, Vas deferens. 
 
 EPIDID YMI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., epididymite. Ger., Ne- 
 benhodenentziindung). Inflammation of the epididymis. 
 The acute form, which commonly occurs as a complica- 
 tion of gonorrhoea, is usually attended with much swell- 
 ing and intense pain, together with fever. The chronic 
 form generally accompanies chronic urethral inflamma- 
 tion, and often leads to the formation of abscesses. — E. 
 blennorrhagica. Gonorrhoeal e. — E. caseosa. See Tu- 
 berculous e. — E. gonorrhoica. Gonorrhoeal e. — E, pyor- 
 rhoica. E. ending in suppuration. — E. tuberculosa. 
 See Tuberculous e. — E. urethralis. E., usually acute, 
 due to inflammation or irritation within the urethra. — 
 Gonorrhoeal e. Lat., e. gonorrhoica. Fr., epididymite 
 blennorrhagique, chaude-pisse tombee dans les bourses. 
 Acute e. complicating gonorrhoea. — Pseudotuberculous 
 e. Fr., epididym'ite pseudo-tuber culeuse. A variety of 
 e., really an indolent tumefaction, occurring almost 
 exclusively in the course of gleet ; often mistaken for 
 tuberculous e. — Syphilitic e. Lat., e. syphilitica. Fr., 
 epididymite syphilitique. E. due to syphilis ; usually 
 affecting the head of the epididymis and forming a 
 round, hard tumor. The testicle is rarely involved. — 
 Tuberculous e. Lat., e. tuberculosa, e. caseosa. Fr., 
 epididymite tuberculeuse. E. due to tuberculous deposit, 
 causing a swelling that leads to suppuration and often 
 results in persistent fistulie. 
 
 EPID'OSIS, /. -o'seos (-id' osis). Gr., enlSoa-Lq. Ft., epi- 
 dose. Ger., Zunahme. 1. Growth, enlargement, swell- 
 ing. 2. Exacerbation (of a disease). 
 
 EPID'ROME, EPIDRO'MIA, EPID'ROMIS, f. Gr., 
 €7Tt5poju,i7. Fr., epidrome. Ger., Blutanlauf. Congestion 
 resulting from constriction. 
 
 EPIDU'RAL. From ktrL, upon, and durus (see Dura). 
 Situated upon or outside the dura. 
 
 EPIETH'YLIN. Ger., Epi'dthylin. Glyceryl oxyethyl 
 ether, C 5 H 10 O 2 . 
 
 EPIFA'GUS, /. See Epiphegus. 
 
 EPIFOLLICIJLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From lirL, upon, and 
 folliculus, a follicle. Inflammation of the epidermis of 
 the scalp localized about the hair follicles. 
 
 EPIG.ffi'A, /. From eni, upon, and yala, the earth. Fr., 
 epigee. Ger., Grundstrauch. A genus of ericaceous 
 plants. — E. repens. Mayflower ; a species the leaves 
 and stems of which are used like uva ursi and buchu 
 in diseases of the urinary organs and pelvic viscera. 
 It has been thought to injure cattle if eaten. 
 
 EPIGAS'TER, /. -e'ros (-is). See Hind gut. 
 
 EPIGASTRAL'GIA, /. From inLydcTTpiov, the epigas- 
 trium, and aAyos, pain. Fr., epigastralgie. Ger., Schmerz 
 im Epigastrium. Pain in the epigastrium. 
 
 EPIGAS'TRIAL, EPIGAS'TRIC. Lat., epigastricus, epi- 
 gastrius (from eni, upon, and yacn-^p, the stomach). Fr., 
 epigastrique. Ger., epigastrisch. Pertaining to the epi- 
 gastrium. 
 
 EPIGASTRIOCELE, /. E2p-i2.ga2st(ga%tVri2-o(o3)-se 
 (ka)'le(la); in Eng., e2p-i2-ga2st'ri2-o-sel. From eTTiyao’- 
 rptou, the epigastrium, and KijXri, a tumor. Fr., epigas- 
 trocele. Ger., Oberbauchbruch. A hernia in the epigas- 
 trium. 
 
 EPIGAS'TRION, EPIGAS'TRIUM, n. Gr., i7TLyd(rTpKOP 
 ( from enl, upon, and yaa-Tvp, the stomach). Fr., epigastre. 
 Ger., E., Oberbanchgegend. Lit., that which lies upon 
 or over the stomach ; the superior central region of the 
 abdomen, containing the middle and pyloric end of the 
 stomach, the left lobe of the liver and the lobus Spigelii, 
 the hepatic vessels, the cceliac axis, the semilunar gan- 
 glia, the pancreas, and parts of the aorta, vena cava, vena 
 azygos, and thoracic duct. 
 
795 
 
 EPIGAS'TRIUS. Gr., cTrivaerTpios. Epigastric ; as a n,, 
 a double monster in which one embryo is undeveloped 
 and is connected as a free or subcutaneous parasitic 
 mass with the epigastric region of the other. 
 EPIGASTROCELE, /. E2p-i^-ga2s(ga'%)-tro-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
 in Eng., e^p-i^-ga^s'tro-sel. See Epigastkiocele. 
 EPIGENE'MA, n. See Epigennema. 
 
 EPIGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). Gr., 
 
 Ft., epigenese. Ger., E. 1. The formation of anatomi- 
 cal elements by growth upon other elements (e. g., in 
 the case of the connective tissue corpuscles, which 
 arise by a conelike prolongation of transparent matter 
 from the embryoplastic nuclei produced by genesis or 
 free cell formation). 2. The doctrine that organs are 
 progressively formed and differentiated from a homo- 
 geneous germ. 
 
 EPIGEN'ESIST. Fr., epigenhiste. One who believes in 
 the theory of epigenesis. 
 
 EPIGENNE'MA, n. -em'atos Gr., (from 
 
 €7Tt'yei'vav, to produce after). Fr., epigeneme. Ger., 
 Nacherzeugte. Of Galen, an after-symptom. 
 
 EPIGIGNOM'ENON, n., EPIGINE'MA, n., EPIGIN'- 
 ESIS, /., EPIGINOM'ENON, n. -em'atos {-is), -e'seos 
 i-gin'esis). See Epigennema. 
 
 EPIGLOS'SIS, /. -glos'sidos {-is). See Epiglottis. 
 EPIGLOT"TIARYT.ENOI'DEUS. See Epiglottideo- 
 
 AEYT^NOIDEUS. 
 
 EPIGLOT'TIC. Edit., epiglottic us. FY.,epiglottique. Ger., 
 Epiglottis hetreffend. Pertaining to the epiglottis. 
 EPIGLOT"TICOPALATI'NUS. Pertaining to or con- 
 nected with the epiglottis and the soft palate. 
 EPIGLOTTID'EAN. Edit., epiglottideus. See Epiglottic. 
 EPIGLOTTID"EOARYTiENOrDEUS. Pertaining to or 
 connected with the epiglottis and the arytsenoid car- 
 tilages ; as a n., see Aryt^noepiglottideus. 
 EPIGLOTTIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., epiglottite. Ger., 
 Kehldeckelentzundung . Inflammation of the epiglottis. 
 EPIGLOT'TIS, /. -glot'tidos {-is). Gr., eTTlyAtOTTt?, €7Tl- 
 yAcua-erts. Fr., epiglotte. Ger., Kehldeckel. A thin leaf- 
 shaped lamella of yellow fibrocartilage placed behind 
 the tongue and in front of the superior opening of the 
 
 THE EPIGLOTTIS AS SEEN FROM BEmND. (AFTER WEISSE.) 
 a, the epiglottis ; h, the uvula ; c, the soft palate ; d, the posterior nares ; 
 ■«, the tongue ; f, the oesophagus ; g, the trachea ; h, the Inferior maxillary- 
 bone. 
 
 larynx, which it closes during deglutition. Its free 
 extremity is broad and rounded ; its attached end is 
 narrow and is connected to the receding angle between 
 the two alse of the thyreoid cartilage by the thyreo- 
 ■epiglottic ligament, and to the posterior surface of the 
 
 Epidermidoid 
 Epilepsia 
 
 body of the hyoid bone by the hyoepiglottic ligament ; 
 and its anterior surface is connected to the sides and 
 base of the tongue by folds of mucous membrane (the 
 glossoepiglottidean ligaments). 
 
 EPIGLOTTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Epiglottiditis. 
 EPIGLU'TIS, /. -glu'tidos (-is). Gr., enty^ovrii. Fr., 
 epigloute. The upper part of the buttocks. 
 EPTGNATH. Lat., epignathus (from eni, upon, and 
 yi'(x0os, the jaw). Ft., epignathe. See Epignathus. 
 EPIG'NATHUS, m. Fr., epignathe. A double mou.ster 
 in which one individual is arrested in development 
 and remains attached to the jaw of the other, though it 
 has been observed to be attached to the sphenoid bone. 
 EPIGON^ATIS, f. -at'idos i-is). Gr., emyovaTi^ (from 
 ewt, upon, and yovu, the knee). Fr., epigonate. Ger., 
 Kniescheibe. Of Hippocrates, the patella. 
 
 EPIG'ONE. •ig'ones. Gr., emyovri (from imylyvecrOaL, tO 
 be born after). Lat., e. Fr., epigone. See Superf(e- 
 
 TATION. 
 
 EPIG'ONIS, /. -on'idos {-is). See Epigonatis. 
 EPIG'ONON, EPIG'ONUM, n. Gr., knLyovov (from 
 kniyiyveaBai, to be bom after). See Epicyema. 
 EPIGTJ'NIS, /. -gu'nidos {-is). Gr., eTnyowi's (from cttc', 
 upon, and y6w, the knee). Ger., KniemusTcel. 1. The 
 muscular mass of the thigh ; in the pi., epigunides, 
 those muscles which have their attachment at the knee. 
 2. See Epigonatis. 
 
 EPIHY'AL. From cTri, upon, and voeiSjj?, hyoid. Fr., 
 epi-hyal. Lying above, upon, or against the hyoid 
 bone ; as a n., in the pi., e's, in comparative anatomy, 
 the stylohyoid ligaments. 
 
 EPIHYM'ATA, n. pi. From ini, upon, and the 
 
 skin. In Young’s classification of diseases, an order of 
 the Paramorphise characterized by frequently recurring 
 eruptions. 
 
 EPILARYN'GEXJS. From knL, upon, and Aapuy^, the 
 larynx. Fr. , epilaryngien. Ger., iiber dem Kehllcopf ge- 
 legen. Situated above the larynx ; as a n. (Fr., voix 
 epilaryngienne [ou surlaryngienne^ , Ger., Ueberkehlkopf- 
 stimme, Fistelstimme), of Bennati, the falsetto voice. 
 EPILATH'ERA, f. Of Johnson, microscopic anatomy. 
 EPILA'TION. Lat., epilatio (from e priv., and pihis, a 
 hair). Fr., epilation. Ger., Enthaarung. The act of 
 plucking out hairs by the roots. 
 
 EPIL'ATORY. Lat., epilatorius. See Depilatory. 
 EPILEM'MA, n. -lem'nnatos {-is). From enl, upon, and 
 Ae>/u,a, a husk, Ger., Epileynm, Perineuralscheide. The 
 perineurium of very small nerve funiculi. 
 EPILEMP'SIS, EPILEN'TIA, /. -lemp'seos {-is), -len'tise. 
 Gr., iwix-qiJnijL';. See Epilepsy. 
 
 EPILEP'SIA, /. See Epilepsy.— E. ab inanitione. 
 Epilepsy from insufficiency of food. — E. acetonica. 
 Epilepsy accompanied with acetonuria. — E. a cruditate 
 ventriculi. Epilepsy from indigestion. — E. acuta in- 
 fantilis. See Eclampsia infantum. — E. a dolore. Epi- 
 lepsy occasioned by pain.— E. a veneno. Epilepsy from 
 poisoning. — E. corticalis. See Cortical epilepsy. — E. 
 dromica et trochaica. Of Semmola, a form of pro- 
 cursive epilepsy resembling chorea major. — E. ex 
 onanismo. Epilepsy caused by masturbation. — E. 
 gravior. Fr., grand mal. The severe form of epilepsy 
 as opposed to e. mitior, or the mild form. The par- 
 oxysm consists of four stages. In the first there are 
 loss of consciousness, sudden falling, pallor of the face, 
 and sometimes a sharp cry. These all occur simul- 
 taneously and with or without warning. In the second 
 stage, which occurs in from two to forty seconds after 
 the first, there are clonic spasms which gradually in- 
 volve most of the voluntary muscles, but are usually 
 more pronounced on one side than on the other. The 
 third stage comes on in from two to three minutes, and 
 in it there is a gradual return to consciousness and 
 power over the muscles. In the fourth or after stage 
 there are lassitude and stupor, which last for about an 
 
796 
 
 Epilepsy 
 Epipephycitis 
 
 hour. — E. hydrargyrica. Epilepsy induced by mer- 
 curial poisoning. — E. larvata. See Larvated epilepsy 
 and Masked epilepsy. — E. mitior. Fr., petit mat. A 
 mild form of epilepsy in which there is more or less 
 impairment of consciousness, but usually no apparent 
 spasm. There may be only momentary confusion of 
 thought, vertigo, or pallor of the countenance, the 
 attack being limited to an aura. — E. procursiva. See 
 Procursive epilepsy. — E. puerilis. The convulsions of 
 childhood.— E. retinae. See Epileptoid amaurosis.— 
 E. saltatoria. A species of chorea associated with and 
 resulting from repeated attacks of epilepsy, aflecting 
 the voluntary muscles of the lower extremities par- 
 ticularly, and causing the person to assume, when walk- 
 ing, the attitude of one dancing in a ring. — E. satur- 
 nina. See Saturnine epilepsy. — E. spinalis. See 
 Spinal epilepsy. — E. traumatica. See Traumatic epi- 
 lepsy. — E. trochaica. See E. dromica et trochaica . — 
 E. uterina. See Uterine epilepsy. — E. vasomotoria. 
 Epilepsy in which the attacks are preceded by ex- 
 treme contraction of the arteries, as seen in the face 
 and extremities. — E. verminosa. Epilepsy due to in- 
 testinal worms. — E. vertiginosa. See Epileptic ver- 
 tigo. 
 
 EP^ILEPSY. Gr., eniKrjxjjia ( from e7riAaju.j3aveti^, tO Seize). 
 Lat., epilepsia. Fr., epilepsie. Ger., Epilepsie, Fall- 
 sucht. The falling sickness ; a morbid condition char- 
 acterized by paroxysms of general clonic convulsions 
 (Fr., grand mal) and the phenomena described under 
 Epilepsia gravoir, or by attacks (Fr., petit mal) such as 
 are described under Epilepsia mitior, or by seizures 
 varying more or less from those types. When the dis- 
 ease is severe and long-continued it is apt to give rise to 
 mental deterioration. — Abdominal e. Eeflex e. due to 
 some disturbance in the abdominal organs. — Abortive 
 e. See Epilepsia mitior.— KoMle e. See Eclampsia. 
 — Alcoholic e. Fr., epilepsie alcoolique. Ger., Sdufer- 
 epilepsie. E. due to alcoholism. — Auditory e., Aural e., 
 Auricular e. E. due to some morbid condition of the 
 ear, especially excessive labyrinthine pressure. — Car- 
 diac e. Ft., epilepsie cardiaque. A form of e. attributed 
 to disorder of the cerebral circulation brought about by 
 heart disease. As described by Lemoine, the paroxysm 
 is preceded by an aura originating in the cardiac region, 
 palpitation, prsecordial anxiety, and a sensation as of a 
 rush of blood to the head. — Central e. E. due to dis- 
 ease of the brain or the spinal cord. — Cerebral e. [M. 
 Hall]. See Epilepsia mitior. — Congestive e. Fr., 
 epilepsie congestive. E. dependent on hypersemia. — 
 Cortical e. Lat., epilepsia corticalis. Fr., epilepsie cor- 
 ticale. Ger., Rindenepilepsie, corticale Epilepsie. Syn. ; 
 
 ‘hemiplegic e., partial e., focal e., Jacksonian e., hemispasm. 
 A condition, due to some lesion of the cerebral cortex 
 (generally a central convolution), in which the con- 
 vulsive movements affect at first only a portion of the 
 muscles (usually those of an upper limb), but may 
 eventually become general. Often consciousness is not 
 lost during the attack. The afiected limb has a tend- 
 ency to manifest paresis, then paralysis and contrac- 
 ture. — Diurnal e. E. in which the seizures occur mostly 
 by day. — Eccentric e. See Reflex e. — E. of syphilis. See 
 Syphilitic e. — Experimental e. E. artificially induced 
 for experimental purposes. — Feigned e. Fr., epilepsie 
 simulee. The performance by which an impostor seeks 
 to give the impression that he is a sufferer from e. ; 
 usually an imitation of the paroxysm of epilepsia 
 gravior. It may be detected by exposing the eye to a 
 strong light, when the pupil will contract, whereas in 
 genuine e. it remains dilated. — Focal e. See Cortical e. 
 — Gastric e. E. due to gastric irritation. — Gastrointes- 
 tinal e. Epileptoid convulsions of gastrointestinal 
 origin.— Hemiplegic e. See Cortical c.— Hysterical e. 
 See Hysteroepilepsy. —Idiopathic e. Fr., epilepsie 
 idiopathique. Ger., urspriingliche Epilepsie. E. occur- 
 
 ring without a definitely known cause ; thought by 
 many to be chiefly due to morbid excitation and dis- 
 ease of the medulla oblongata and the pons Varolii in 
 consequence of anaemia. — Infantile e. See Eclampsia 
 infantum. — Intestinal e. See Gastrointestinal e. — Jack- 
 sonian e. Fr., epilepsie Jacksonienne. Cortical e. {q. 
 V.); so called because its pathology was established by 
 Hughlings Jackson.— Larvated e. Lat., epilepsia lar- 
 vata. Fr., epilepsie larvee. Of Axenfeld, a delirious 
 condition following the period of collapse after an 
 epileptoid attack occurring in an alcoholic patient. — 
 Laryngeal e. See Laryngeal vertigo. — Latent e. A 
 form of e. dependent upon an irritation in the stomach 
 or elsewhere, the attacks ceasing on removal of the 
 irritation, but being likely to return upon any indul- 
 gence, alcoholic, sexual, or dietetic. — Lead e. See Sahir- 
 nine e. — Maniacal e., Masked e. Lat., epilepsia larvata. 
 Fr., epilepsie larvee. An abortive or irregular form of 
 e. in which there may be no convulsions, but intel- 
 lectual derangement or some other irregular phenom- 
 enon. — Matutinal e. E. in which the seizures occur 
 mostly in the morning. — Menstrual e. E. in which the 
 seizures are associated with menstruation. — Motorial 
 e. See Cortical e. — Nocturnal e. 1. E. in which the 
 seizures occur mostly by night. 2. Of the Arabs, night- 
 mare. — Partial e. See Cortical e. — Peripheral e. See 
 Reflex e. — Procursive e. Lat., epilepsia procursiva. Fr., 
 epilepsie procursive. A form of irregular e. in which 
 the patient runs forward at the onset of an attack. Cf. 
 Epilepsia dromica et trochaica . — Provoked spinal e. 
 See Ankle clonus.— Psychic e. See Masked e.— Reflex 
 e. Lat., epilepsia reflexa. E. in which the convulsions 
 are due to reflex irritation. — Renal e. See Albuminuric 
 eclampsia. — Retinal e. See Epileptoid amaurosis. — 
 Saturnine e. Lat., epilepsia saturnina. Fr., epilepsie 
 saturnine. Ger., Bleiepilepsie. A condition in which, 
 as the result of chronic lead poisoning, epileptoid convul- 
 sions occur very suddenly, without an aura, and are 
 followed by coma. — Senile e. Fr., epilepsie senile. 
 Ger., Greisenepilepsie. E. occurring in advanced life ; 
 usually due to cerebral endarteritis, and the ensuing 
 localized nutritive derangements in the cortex or the 
 basal ganglia. — Sensory e. Ft., epilepsie sensorielle. A 
 form of e. originating in the sensory areas of the brain 
 and associated with amaurosis, hemiansesthesia, and 
 certain vague movements of the tongue, face, or limbs, 
 but not always with convulsions. An aura is often 
 present, loss of consciousness is the rule, and the patient 
 may gradually become demented, as in ordinary e. — 
 Sexual e. E. of which sexual disorder is the cause. — 
 Silent e. A morbid state characterized by seizures of 
 “psychomotor violence.” — Simulated e. See Feigned 
 e. — Spinal e. Lat., epilepsia spinalis. Fr., epilepsie spi- 
 nale. 1. Of Brown-Sequard, the paroxysms of violent 
 tremulous movements in the lower extremities which 
 coexist with certain afiections of the spinal cord ; so 
 called from their resemblance to the convulsions of e. 
 2. Of M. Hall, see Epilepsia grrarior.— Sympathetic e. 
 See Reflex e. — Symptomatic e. See Central e. — Syph- 
 ilitic e. Fr., epilepsie syphilitique. Ger., syphilitische 
 Epilepsie. E. due to syphilis. The irritative lesion is 
 most frequently a meningoencephalitis, and the con- 
 vulsions are monospasmodic. — Thalamic e. Of W. A. 
 Hammond, a form of e. characterized by hallucinations, 
 depending on a lesion of the optic thalamus. — Trau- 
 matic e. Lat., epilepsia traumatica. Fr., epilepsie trau- 
 matique. Ger., traumatische Epilepsie. E. resulting 
 from traumatism, especially of the vertex of the skull. 
 — Uterine e. Lat., epilepsia uterina. 1. An old term 
 for hysteroepilepsy. 2. Reflex e. due. to uterine dis- 
 ease. — Vasomotor e. See Epilepsia vasomotoria. 
 
 EPILEP'^TIC. Gr., e7riAT}7i-Tu<6?, eTTt'ATjTTTo?. Lat., epilepticus, 
 epileptus. Ft., epileptique, cpilepsique. Got., epileptisch, 
 fallsiichtig. Pertaining to, affected with, or of the 
 
797 
 
 nature of epilepsy ; as a n. (Ger., Epileptiker), a persou 
 affected with, or a remedy used in, epilepsy. 
 EPILEP'TICISM. See Status epilepticus. 
 EPILEP'TIFORM. From eTn'ATjTTTos, epileptic, and forma, 
 form. See Epileptoid. 
 
 EPILEPTFGENOUS, EPILEPTOGEN'IC, EPILEPTO'- 
 GENOTJS. From eniXYimos, epileptic, and yewav, to en- 
 gender. Fr,, epileptogene. Ger., epileptogen. Giving 
 rise to epileptoid convulsions when irritated (see E. 
 zone). 
 
 EPILEP'TOID. From eniKYiwTOi, epileptic, and elSo?, 
 resemblance. Fr., epilepto'ide. Ger., e. Eesembling 
 epilepsy or an epileptic convulsion. As a n., of Grie- 
 singer, a person of a class who suffer from megrim, 
 vertigo, dyspepsia, syncope, hallucinations, and all 
 kinds of abnormal sensations. These symptoms come 
 on periodically and paroxysmally, and occur in persons 
 who have an hereditary neuropathic disposition. 
 EPILEP'TTJS. See Epileptic. 
 
 EPILO'BIUM, «. Fr,, epilohe. Ger., Weiderich. The 
 willow herb. — E. angustifolium, E. antonianum. Fr., 
 {‘pilohe (I feuilles Uroites. Ger., schmalbldttriger Weider- 
 ich. The rose willow or bay, the olpoOrjpa of Dioscorides. 
 The leaves and roots are said to be demulcent, tonic, 
 and astringent, and are employed by the eclectics, in 
 decoction, infusion, or cataplasm, as astringent reme- 
 dies. — E. Gesneri. See E. angustifolium. — E. hirsutum. 
 Fr., epilohe pubescent. Blooming Sally ; said to be used 
 like E. angustifolium. — E. latifolium. Fr., epilohe d 
 feuilles larges. A variety of E. angustifolium. — E. ros- 
 marinifolium. A species having properties analogous 
 to those of E. angustifolium. — E. spicatum. E. angus- 
 tifolium. — E. tetragonum, A species having similar 
 properties to those of E. angustifolium. 
 
 EP'ILYMPH. See Perilymph. 
 
 EPIM'ANES. Gr., eTTLixaviqs. Affected with an insane 
 longing. 
 
 EPIME'DIUM, n. Gr., Fr,, epimede. Ger., 
 
 Sockenblume, Bischofsmiitze. A genus of berbereous plants. 
 — E. alpinum. Fr., epimMe des Alpes. Ger., Alpen- 
 sockenblume. A species having sudorific and alexiphar- 
 mac properties and used in pectoral disorders. 
 EPIME'LIUM, n. From fat. A fatty tumor. 
 
 EPIME'NIA, n. pi. Gr., eiTLfxrjvLa (from eiri, upon, and 
 p.rjp, a month). See Catamenia. 
 
 EPIME"NOCNIDO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From €77t/xjji/tos, 
 monthly, and Kvifitoo-t?, itching, Fr., epimenocnidose. 
 Ger., andauernde Nesselausschlag. A persistent form of 
 urticaria. 
 
 EPIMENOPHACO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From enLp.-qvi.Oi, 
 monthly, and (/xi/cioo-ts, a freckled condition. Ger., 
 bleibende Leberfleckenkrankheit. Chronic lentigo. 
 EPIME'RAL. Fr., epimeral. Pertaining to or of the 
 nature of an epimere. 
 
 EP^IMERE, EPIME'RITE. Lat., epimerus, epimeron, 
 epimerum (from eni, upon, and pqpoi, a limb). Fr., epi- 
 mere. Ger., Epimer. In embryology, the dorsal part of 
 a metamere giving rise to a myotome. Cf, Myomere. 
 EPIMO'RIOS. Gr., enip-optoi (from enC, upon, and p.6piov, 
 a portion). Superpartial, containing or consisting of a 
 whole, plus a fractional part; as a n., in the n., epi- 
 morion, an irregular pulse. 
 
 EPIM'YLIS, /. -yl'idos (-is). From eni, upon, and p.v\q, 
 the knee-pan. See Patella. 
 
 EPIMY'SIUM, n. See Sarcolemma. 
 
 EPINEPH'ELOS, EPINEPH ' ELUS. Gr., enLve<f>^\oi. 
 
 Fr., epinephele. Cloudy (said of urine). 
 EPINEPHRID'ITJM, n. The fat surrounding the kidney. 
 EPINEPH'RIN(E). A principle isolated by J. J. Abel 
 from the suprarenal gland. 
 
 EPINEPHRI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From ini, upon, and 
 ve<f>p6i, the kidney (see also -itis*). Fr., epinephrite. 
 Inflammation of the suprarenal capsule. 
 
 EPINEU'RAL. From eni, upon, and veOpov, a nerve. 
 
 • Epilepsy 
 Epipephycitis 
 
 Situated upon or connected with the neural arch or 
 spine of a vertebra. 
 
 EPINEU'RIUM, n. From eni, upon, and veCpov, a nerve. 
 Fr., tissu perifasciculaire. Ger., E., Epineuralscheide, 
 dusseres Neurilemm. Syn. : celkdar sheath. Of Key and 
 Eetzius, the general connective ti.ssue of a nerve, ex- 
 clusive of the perineurium and endoneurium. 
 
 EPINO'TION, EPINO'TITJM, n. From ini, upon, and 
 VOJTOF, the back. See Scapula. 
 
 EPINOS'IC. Gr., inivoa-oi (from ini, upon, and v6aos, a 
 disease). Sickly ; of a locality, unwholesome. 
 
 EPINYC^TIS, y. -nyc'tidos ( -is ). Gr., cttivi/ktis (from ctti, 
 upon, and vv^, night ). Fr., e piny ctide. Ger., Nachtblatter. 
 Of the old Greek and Latin writers, an affection of the 
 skin the precise character of which is uncertain, de- 
 scribed as consisting of pustules surrounded by red 
 areolse, occurring only at night, disappearing in the 
 daytime, and accompanied with severe pain. Accord- 
 ing to Galen, the term owes its employment to the fact 
 that the affection begins at night. Later writers have 
 applied the name to a cutaneous disease of which in- 
 tense itching at night is the characteristic feature, the 
 only lesion, according to Bazin, being a transient ery- 
 thema. Cf. PoMPHOLYX.— E. pruriginosa. Of Sau- 
 vages, an itching eruption, affecting chiefly the arms 
 and legs, which occurs in the morning on getting out 
 of bed, and disappears on returning to bed at night ; 
 probably urticaria. — E. vulgaris. A variety of e. de- 
 scribed as characterized by the development of painful 
 phlyctsense at night, usually on the legs. 
 
 EPINYC"TOPOM'PHOLYX, /. From inLvvKTLOi, nightly, 
 and nop<f>6\v^, a bleb. See Pompholyx epinyctis. 
 
 EPKE'CIA,/. From ini, upon, and ol/cos, a house. Fr., 
 epioecie. Ger., Epioecie. Of Ozanam, an epidemic lim- 
 ited to a very circumscribed locality. 
 
 EPrOLA, /., EPrOLES,/., EPrOLOS, m., EPI'OLUS, m. 
 Gr., qnLoXqi, qnioXoi. Nightmare. 
 
 EPIO'MIDE. From ini, upon, and wpioi, the shoulder. 
 Fr., epiomide. The upper part of the shoulder. 
 
 EPI'ONE, /. -i'ones. From qnLOi, tender. Fr., epione. 
 1. Of Osiander, a mucous membrane. 2. Of Dutrochet, 
 the decidua. 
 
 EP'IOS. Gr., qnioi. Mild, gentle ; as a n., of Hippoc- 
 rates, a mild epidemic. 
 
 EPPOSIN(E). A certain synthetical substitute for mor- 
 phine, said not to be poisonous. 
 
 EPIO'TIC. From ini, upon, and ou?, the ear. Fr., epio- 
 tique. Situated upon the capsule of the ear. 
 
 EPIPAC'TIS, /. -pac'tidos (-is). Gr., inmaKrii. Fr., 
 epipactis. Ger., Sumpfwurz. A genus of orchids. — E. 
 latifolia. Fr., helleborine. Ger., breitbldttrige Sumpf- 
 wurz. A species found in Europe. It was once used as 
 a detersive and vulnerary, and the root in the treat- 
 ment of gout. — E. unilateralis. Fr., epipactis unilate- 
 rale. A species found in Chile, where the Indians use 
 it in dysuria. — E. viridiflora. A species formerly used 
 like E. latifolia, and closely resembling it. 
 
 EPIPAROXYS'MUS, m. From ini, upon, and napo^va-poi, 
 a paroxysm. Fr., epiparoxysme. Ger., vcrfruhter Parox- 
 ysmus. A paroxysm which recurs with abnormal fre- 
 quency. 
 
 EPIPAS'TIC. From ininadaeLv, to sprinkle upon. Fr., 
 epipastique. Ger., aufgestreut. Of the nature of or to 
 be used as an epipastos. 
 
 EPIPAS'TOS, EPIPAS'TUS, m. Gr., ininacTTOi. Ger., 
 Streupulver. A dusting powder. 
 
 EPIPE'CHY, n. -pe'cheos (-is). Gr., ininqxv- The arm 
 above the elbow. 
 
 EPIPEDOM'ETER. From inineSov, a plane, and p.iTpov, 
 a measure. An instrument devised by M. J. Eol)erts 
 for measuring complex distortions of the body in which 
 torsion is associated with angular deviation. 
 
 EPIPEPHYCI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From inLne<}>vK6i, adven- 
 titious. Inflammation of the conjunctiva. 
 
798 
 
 Epipephycos 
 Episeion 
 
 EPIPEPH^YCOS. Gr., € 7 rin€(f>vK 6 i (from ctu', upon, and 
 <f)V€LVy to grow). See Adventitious (3d def. ). 
 EPIPERIPH'EKAL. From ini, upon, and nepu{>epeia, a 
 periphery. At the periphery, exterior ; said of any- 
 thing, especially a sensation, caused by a stimulus act- 
 ing on the periphery or exterior of the body. 
 EPIPH.ENOM'ENON, n. Gr., eTTK^aivOjLtevov (from ini,- 
 <f>atVeiv, to show forth). Fr., epiphenomene. An excep- 
 tional and superadded phenomenon ; one that is not a 
 necessary part of a train of phenomena. 
 EPIPHAN'E(I)A, /. Gr., eTru^dveta. Fr., epiphanie (3d 
 def.). 1. The cutaneous surface. 2. The surface or 
 outside as opposed to the substance of a thing. 3. An 
 apparition, manifestation. 
 
 EPIPHARYN'GEAL. From ini, upon, and <j)dpvy^, the 
 pharynx. Situated upon or above the pharynx. 
 EPIPHE'GUS, /. From ini, upon, and <t>r}y 6 s, the beech 
 tree. Fr., epiphegus. Ger., Krebswurz. A genus of 
 orobanchaceous herbs. — E. americana, E. virginiana. 
 Beech drops ; parasitic on the roots of Fagus ferruginea 
 and Taxus canadensis. It has been used in diarrhoea, 
 and the powdered root, known as cancer root, is applied 
 to obstinate cancroid ulcers, and is said to have been 
 an ingredient in a once famous secret remedy known 
 as Martin’’ s cancer powder. 
 
 EPIPHENOM'ENON. See Epiph^nomenon. 
 EPIPHLE'GIA, /. From iiTL<t>kiyeiv, to set on fire. See 
 Inflammation. 
 
 EPIPHLOGIS'MA, w., EPIPHLOGIS'MUS, m. -gis'ma- 
 tos {-is), -mi. Gr., enL 4 >\ 6 yLa-p.a. Fr., epiphlogisme, cha- 
 leur hrtdante. 1. Of Hippocrates, an inflamed part, a 
 pustule, herpes. 2. Of other Greek writers, erysipelas. 
 3. A slight inflammation of the skin. 
 
 EPIPHLOGO'DES. Gr., eni 4 >\oyu)Sris. Ger., ger'dt{h)et, 
 leichtentzundet. Reddened, slightly inflamed. 
 EPIPHLOGO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From enl, intens., 
 and <j)\ 6 y<a<ri 9 , a burning. Fr., epiphlogose. Ger., Ej)i- 
 phlogose. Of Lobstein, the second degree of an inflam- 
 matory process. 
 
 EPIPH'ORA, /. Gr., en-i^opa. Fr., epiphora, larmoie- 
 ment (2d def.). Ger., Thrdnenjluss (2d def.). 1. Any 
 morbid flux. 2. The watery eye ; a more or less con- 
 stant overflow of tears upon the cheeks, due to ever- 
 sion, tumefaction or narrowing of the puncta lacrima- 
 lia, or to stoppage of the nasal duct. In Young’s clas- 
 sification of diseases, a genus of the Apocenoses. 3. A 
 genus of orchids. — E. alvi. See Diaeehcea. — E. exan- 
 thematica. E. occurring during an eruptive disease 
 and dependent on the conjunctivitis caused by that 
 disease.— E. sanguinea, E. scorbutica. An increased 
 secretion of tears mixed with blood which occurs in 
 scurvy. — E. venerea. A form of e. which occurs in 
 syphilis. The tissues about the punctum are thick- 
 ened and swollen without an abnormal quantity of se- 
 cretion. 
 
 EPIPHO'ROS, EPIPH'ORUS. Gr., int^opo^. Of Hip- 
 pocrates, (a) salacious ; (6) easily conceiving; (c) preg- 
 nant, approaching confinement. 
 
 EPIPH'YSAL, EPIPH'YSARY. See Epiphyseal. 
 EPIPHYS'EAL, EPIPHYS'IAL. Ft., epiphysaire. Per- 
 taining to or of the nature of an epiphysis. 
 EPIPHYSEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of an epiph- 
 ysis. 
 
 EPIPHYSIOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). From eniihvau;, 
 an epiphysis, and Auo-t?, a loosening. Separation of an 
 epiphysis from the shaft of a bone. 
 
 EPIPH'YSIS,/. -phys'eos {-iph'ysis). Gr., e7Tt'(^)U(ri? (from 
 eni, upon, and <})V€ip, to grow). Fr., fpiphyse. Ger., 
 Fpiphyse, Knochenansatz (1st and 2d def’s). 1. A por- 
 tion of a long bone formed at either extremity from a 
 secondary or tertiary centre of ossification and united 
 to the shaft during early life by an intervening layer 
 of cartilage which in time ossifies. 2. A l)ony eminence 
 or process. 3. A small swelling upon the edge of the 
 
 eyelid. — E. cerebri. A small reddish body situated at 
 the posterior part of the third ventricle between the 
 corpora quadrigemina. Microscopically it consists of 
 follicles separated by connective tissue. These are 
 lined by epithelial cells and contain corpora amylacea, 
 calcium salts, and fat. Its function is unknown. — E, 
 cruris longioris incudis. See Orbicular bone. — E. ilii 
 anterior. See Cotyloid bone. — E. medullaris. Of Wil- 
 lis, an obscure term for a tract of nerve fibres which ex- 
 tend from the corpora striata to the corpora quadrige- 
 mina. — E. pise matris [Pare]. See Chorioid plexus. 
 
 EPIPH'YTAL. Lat., epiphytus (from ini, upon, and 
 <l>v€iv, to growj. Fr., epiphytaire, epiphytique, epiphyte. 
 Ger., epiphytisch. Pertaining to or having the charac- 
 ters of an epiphyte. 
 
 EP'IPHYTE. Fat., epiphyton. Fr., epiphyte. Ger., Ejn- 
 phyt. A vegetable ectoparasite. 
 
 EPIPHYT'IC(AL). See Epiphytal. 
 
 EPIPH'YTISM. Fr., epiphytisme. The production of 
 epiphytes ; also the state of being an epiphyte. 
 
 EPIPH'YTON, n. See Epiphyte. 
 
 EPIPH'YTUS. See Epiphytal. 
 
 EPIPIG'MA, n. -pig'matos (-is). Fr. , epipigme. An old 
 apparatus for reducing dislocations of the shoulder. 
 
 EPIPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos {-is). Gr., ininkaap-f*-' See 
 Cataplasm. 
 
 EPIPLE'GIA, /. From eTrc, upon, and nkrjy^, a stroke. 
 See Hemiplegia. 
 
 EPIPLEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos {-is). See Epiplo- 
 
 EMPHEAXIS. 
 
 EPIPLERO^SIS, -ro'seOS ( -is). Gr., ininkrjpaiaii;. Fr., 
 epiplerose. Ger., Uberfiillung. Fullness, repletion, en- 
 gorgement. 
 
 EPIPLEU'RAL. From Ini, upon, and nkevpd, a rib or 
 the side. 1. Situated on the side of the thorax. 2. 
 Situated on or connected with the pleurapophysis of a 
 vertebra. 
 
 EPIP^LOCE, f, -pip'loces. Gr., emnkoKri (from eninkiKeiv, 
 to interweave). 1. An involution, entwining. 2. Sex- 
 ual congress. 3. In pharmacy, a mixture.— E. intesti- 
 nalis, E. intestinorum. See Volvulus. 
 
 EPIPLOCELE, /. E^p-i2-plo(plo3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 e2p-i2p'lo-sel. -ce'les. Gr., enmkoKijkr] (from ininkoov, 
 the omentum, and a tumor ). Fr., epiplocMe. Ger., 
 
 Netzbruch. A hernia containing omentum. 
 
 EPIPLOCYSTOSCHEOCELE, /. E2p-i2p'"lo(lo2)-si2st- 
 (ku6st)-o2sk(o^sch2)"e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e^p- 
 i^p^lo-si^st-o^skV-o-sel. -ce'les. From ininkoop, the 
 omentum, kv<ttu;, the bladder, oaxeov, the scrotum, and 
 (c^Atj, a tumor. Ger., Netzblasenhodensackbruch. A scro- 
 tal hernia containing omentum and the urinary blad- 
 der. 
 
 EPIPLOEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos {-is). From ini- 
 nkoov, the mesentery, and efjL<f>pa$i?, a stoppage. Fr., 
 epiploemphraxie. Ger., Ueberfullimg und Verstopfung des 
 Netzes. An old term for engorgement of the omentum, 
 
 EPIPLOENTEROCELE, /. E2p-i2.plo(plo2)-e2n-te2r-o(o3)- 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e2p-i2p"lo-e2n'te2r-o-sel. -ce'les. 
 From eninkoov, the mesentery, evrepop, the intestine, 
 and K-qkri, a tumor. See Entekepiplocele. 
 
 EPIPLOENTEROSCHEOCELE, /. E2p-i2p"lo(lo2)-e2nt- 
 e2r-o2sk(o2scli2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e2p-i2p". 
 lo-e2nt-e2r-o2sk'e2-o-sel. -ce'les. From ininkoop, the 
 omentum, eprepop. an intestine, oaxeov, the scrotum, and 
 K-nkT), a tumor. Fr., {piplo-enteroschhcele. Ger., Darm- 
 netzhodensachbruch . A scrotal hernia containing omen- 
 tum and intestine. 
 
 EPIPLO'IC. I lat.. epiploicus (from €7ri;rAooi', the mesen- 
 tery). Fr., epipldique. Ger., zum Xetze gehbrig. Of or 
 pertaining to the omentum. 
 
 EPIPLOISCHIOCELE, /. E2p-i2-plo(plo2)-i2s-ki2(ch2i2). 
 o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e2p-i2p"lo-i2sk'e2-o-sel. 
 -ce'les. From ininkoop, the mesentery, ro-xtoi/. the ischi- 
 um, and K-qk-q, a tumor. Fr., (piplo-ischiocele. Ger., 
 
799 
 
 Epipephycos 
 
 Episeion 
 
 Netzgesdssbruch. An omental hernia protruding through 
 the sciatic notch. 
 
 EPIPLOI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., epiploite. Ger,, Netz- 
 entzundung. Inflammation of the omentum. 
 EPIPLOMEEOCELE, /. E2p-i2.plo(plo2)-me(ma)-ro(ro2)- 
 se(kaj'le(la) ; in Eng., e'-^p-Fp-lo-me^r'o-sel. -ce'les. 
 From ininXoov, the omentum, /ayjpd?, the thigh, and 
 a tumor. Fr., epiplo-merocUe. Ger., Netzschenkelbruch. 
 Omental femoral hernia. 
 
 EPIPLOMPHALOCELE, EPIPLOMPHALON, «., 
 EPIPLOMPHALUS, m., EPIPLOOMPHALON, w. EV 
 
 i2-plo2m-fa‘fl(fa31)-o(o2)-se(ka/le(la), -plo^m'fa^Kfa^l)- 
 o^n, -u^s(u‘^s), -o^n ; in Eng., e^p-i^p-lo‘^m'fa‘^l-o-sel. 
 -ce'les. From k-nLirKoov, the omentum, op.0aAos, the navel, 
 and /c^At), a tumor. Fr., epiplomphale. Ger., Netzna- 
 belbriich. An umbilical hernia containing omentum. 
 EPIPLOOCELE, /. E2p-i2p-lo(lo2)-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
 in Eng., e^p-i^-plo'o-sel. See Epiplocelk. 
 
 EPIP'LOON, n. Gr., enLn\oov (from ini, upon, and nkelv, 
 to float). Yx., epiploon. See Omentum. — Colice. See 
 Colic OMENTUM. — CystocoUc e. Fr., epiploon cystico- 
 colique. An omental prominence sometimes found con- 
 necting the gall bladder with the duodenum, forming 
 the anterior border of the foramen of Winslow. — E. 
 majus. See Great omentum.— E. minus. See Lesser 
 OMENTUM. — Gastrocolic e. See Great omentum. — 
 Gastrohepatic e. See Lesser omentum. — Gastrosplenic 
 e. See Gastrosplenic ligamj^nt. 
 
 EPIP'LOPEXY. From ininKoov, the omentum, and 
 7Tj}^i5, a fixing. Suture of the omentum to the anterior 
 abdominal wall. 
 
 EPIPLOSARCOMPHALOCELE, EPIPLOSARCOMPHA- 
 LON, EPIPIOSARCOMPHALUS, /., n., and m. 
 
 plo(plo2)-sa‘Vk-o2m-fa21(fa^l>o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la), -o^m'fa^l- 
 (fa^flj-o^n, -U'^sdi'^s); in Eng., e‘^p-i2p"lo-sa-'^rk-o2m'fa21-o- 
 sel. -ce'les. From ininKoov, the omentum, <rdp^, flesh, 
 ofj.4>aKo<;, the navel, and kijAtj, a tumor. Fr., epiplo-sar- 
 comphale. Ger., Netznabelfleischbruch. An umbilical 
 hernia containing omentum which has become indu- 
 
 EPIPLOSCHEOCELE, /. E2p-i2-ploVke2(chV)-o(o2)-se- 
 (ka)'le(la); inEng., e2p-i2p-lo2sk'e2-o-sel. -ce'les. From 
 ininKoov, the omentum, oax^ov, the scrotum, and K^K-q, a 
 tumor. Fr., epipl oscheocele. Ger., Netzhodensackbruch. 
 Scrotal hernia of the omentum. 
 
 EPIP'LOUM, n. Gr., ininKoov. See Omentum. 
 EPIPOL'ASIS, /., EPIPOLAS'MUS, ni. Gr., eTTiTrdAacrts 
 (from e7rt7ToA77, a surface). Fr. , epipolase, epipolie. Ger., 
 Epipolase. 1. Of Hippocrates, a being on or coming to 
 the surface ; fluctuation and excess of the humors. 2. 
 Plethora. 3. Sublimation. 4. See Fluorescence. 
 EPIPOL'IC. Fr., epipolique. Relating to fluorescence. 
 EPIPO'MA, n. -povii'atos {-is). Gr., inlnuifj-a. An an- 
 cient apparatus for reducing dislocations of the shoulder. 
 EPIPORO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., eTTiTTciptu/aa (from 
 ininuipaaOai, to become callous on the surface). See 
 Callus. 
 
 EPIPORO^SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., eTriTuopwcn?. Ger., 
 Bildung des Epiporoma. The formation of callus. 
 EPIPREM'NUM, n. A genus of aroideous plants, one of 
 the chief sources of tonga. 
 
 EPIPROSO'PIUM, n. From ini, upon, and npoatonov, the 
 face. Fr., epiprosopie. Ger., Stirnpflaster, Stirnmittel. 
 A plaster or other local application for the face. 
 EPIPSY'CHE, f. -psy'ches. From ini, upon, and ijjvxv, 
 a soul. See Epencephalon. 
 
 EPIPTERTC. From ini, upon, and nrepov, a wing. Fr., 
 epiptere. Situated on the greater wing of the sphenoid 
 bone. See E. bone. 
 
 EPIPTER'YGOID. From ini, upon, nripvi, a wing, and 
 •iSos, resemblance. Situated on or above the pterygoid 
 bone. 
 
 EPIPTYX^IS, y. -tyx'eos (-is). Gr. inlnrv^i^. 1. The 
 placing of a cover. 2. The closing of an opening. 
 
 EPIPTJ'BIC. Situated upon or over the pubes. 
 EPIRRHJEN'ICUS. From imppalveLv, to sprinkle upon. 
 Pertaining to sprinkling. 
 
 EPIRRHAN'SIS. -rhan'seos {-is). From intppalveiv, to 
 sprinkle. Ger., Aufsprengen. Irrigation, sprinkling. 
 EPIR^RHOE, EPIRRHCE^A, /. -pir'rhoes. Gr., intpporj, 
 inlppoia (from inippelv, to flow upon). Fr., epirrhee. 
 Gex., Zufluss. An afilux of humors. 
 
 EPISARCID'ITJM, n. From ini, upon, and adp^, flesh. 
 See Anasarca. 
 
 EPIS'CHESIS, /. -sche'seos {-is'chesis). Gr., inla-x^ats. 
 Fr., epischese. Ger.. Zuriickhaltung. Of Galen, suppres- 
 sion or retention of the secretions ; in the pi., Epischeses, 
 of Young, disea.ses characterized by suppression or re- 
 tention. 
 
 EPISCHET'ICTJS. Gr., eTricrxen/co? (from inixeiv, to 
 check). Pertaining to, arising from, or suffering from 
 epischesis. 
 
 EPISTHION, n. From cTTi, upon, and 'ktxIov, the ischium. 
 Fr., epischion. The pubic bone. 
 
 EPISCHOME''NIA, /. From inlaxeiv, to suppress, and 
 p.qvala, the menses. Fr., epischomhiie. Ger., Menstrua- 
 tionssuppression. Suppression of the menses. 
 EPISCHYON^TA, n. pi. Gr., eTrurxvoj^Ta ( from imcxdeiv, 
 to make strong). Lat., roborantia. Ger., stdrkende 
 Mittel. Invigorating medicines, restoratives. 
 EFISCLE^RAL. Lat., episcleralis. Fr., episcleral. Situ- 
 ated on the sclera. 
 
 EPISCLERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., episclerite. Inflam- 
 mation of the subconjunctival connective tissue and of 
 the superficial layers of the sclera. 
 
 EPISCLEROT'IC. See Episcleral. 
 
 EPISCOPA'LIS. From eTTiVKOTTO?, a bishop. See Mitral. 
 EP'ISCOPE. From ini, upon, and a-Konelv, to view. 
 Ger., Episkop. An instrument for the visual examina- 
 tion of a surface. — Electric e. Ger., elektrisches Episkop. 
 A form of magic lantern or stereopticon, devised by 
 Rennie, in which the electric light is used for illumi- 
 nating opaque objects or physiological experiments on 
 a table. The image of these highly illuminated ob- 
 jects is projected upon a gypsum plate, and thus made 
 visible to a large audience. 
 
 EPISCOTIS^TER, m. -e'ros {-is). From inia-Korl^ecv, to 
 throw a shadow over. An instrument for testing the 
 sensitiveness of the eye to light. 
 
 EPIS(E)IiEMATO'MA, w. -om'atos {-is). From eTTuretov, 
 the pubes, and al/u.a, blood. Ger., Episiohdmatom. Hsem- 
 atoma of the vulva. 
 
 EPIS(E )II'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the vulva 
 or of the pubic region. 
 
 EPIS(E)IOCELE, /. E2p-i2-si(se2-i2)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la);. 
 in Eng., e2p-i2-si'o-sel. -ce'les. From eTrio-eioi/, the pubes, 
 and K-qK-q, a tumor. Fr., episiocele. Ger., Schaamlefzen- 
 bruch. A pudendal hernia ; also any swelling of the 
 vulva. 
 
 EPIS(E)IOCLEI'SIS, /. -clei'seos {-is). From, inla-eiov,. 
 the pubes, and (cAefo-i?, a shutting up. Fr., episioclisie. 
 Ger., Episiokleisis. The operation of closing the vulva 
 by causing adhesion of the labia, so that the urine and 
 the menses are voided by the rectum, a vesicovaginal 
 fistula existing and a rectovaginal fistula having been 
 formed. 
 
 EPIS( E 'KEDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From inlaeiov, 
 the region of the pubes, and dlS-qfxa, a tumor. Fr., episioe- 
 deme. Ger., Schaamlefzenddem. (Eden... the vulva. 
 EPIS"(E)IOELYTROR'RHAPHY. From inlaeiov, the 
 pubes. iKvrpov, the vagina, and pa<f>ri, a suture. The 
 operation of closing a ruptured perinseum and narrow- 
 ing the vagina by suture, for the support of a prolapsed 
 uterus. 
 
 EPIS(E)IOH.ff:MATO'MA, n. See Episeia^matoma. 
 EPIS(E)IOrTIS,/. See Episeiitls. 
 
 EPIS(E)I'ON, n. Gr., inlaeiov. Ger., dussere Schaam, 
 Of Hippocrates, tbe pubes. 
 
800 
 
 Episeioncus 
 
 Epithelium 
 
 EPIS(E)I0N'CUS, m. From eTuVeiov, the pubes, and 
 o-yKo?, a mass. Ger., Schaamlefsengeschumlst. Pubic 
 swelling, especially of the labia pudeudi. 
 
 EPIS"(E)IOPEKIN.ffiOR'RHAPHY. From ini<r^vov, the 
 pubes, TTepivaiov, the perinseum, and pa^ry, a seam. See 
 Episeioelytrokehaphy. 
 
 EPIS(E)IOPHY'MA, w. -phym'atos {-is). From eTTureioi^, 
 the pubes, and <l>vixa, a tumor. Fr., episiophyme. Ger., 
 Schanmlefzenbeule. A tumor of the pubic region or of 
 the vulva. 
 
 EPIS(E)IORRHA'GIA, /. From inlaeiovy the pubes, 
 and prjyi/vVai, to break forth. Fr., episiorrhagie. Ger., 
 Schaamblutung. Hsemorrhage from the vulva. 
 
 EPIS(E)IOR'RHAPHY. Lat., episeiorrhaphia [from enL- 
 aeiov, the pubes and pa(j)^, a seam). Fr., episiorrhaphie. 
 Ger., Episiorrhaphie, Schaamnaht. The operation of re- 
 pairing a lacerated peringeum by suture. 
 
 EPIS(E)I0STEN0'SIS,/. -o'seos {-is). From enicreLOv, 
 the pubes, and o-TeVwo-is, a narrowing. Fr., episiostenose. 
 Contraction or closure of the vulva. 
 
 EPIS(E)I0T'0MY. Lat., episeiotomia (from eiTLcreiov, the 
 pubes, and rip-veiv, to cut). Fr., episiotomie. Ger., 
 Episiotomie, blutige Ertveiterung der Schaamspalte. Inci- 
 sion of the perinseum to prevent laceration. 
 
 EPISEMA''SIA, f. Gr., enL<ry]p.acrLa. (from eTTicrr]p.aiv€iv, tO 
 set a mark upon). Fr., episemasie. A diagnostic or 
 prognostic sign. 
 
 EPISIOCELE,/. E2pdVi2(e)-ofo2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 See Episeiocele. 
 
 EPISICEDE'MA, n. See Episeicedema. 
 
 EPIS'TOELYTROR'RHAPHY. See Episeioelyteor- 
 
 RHAPHY. 
 
 EPIS"I0H.ffiMAT0'MA, n. See Episei.ematoma. 
 
 EPISIOI'TIS, /. See Episeiitis. 
 
 EPISI'ON, n. See Episeion. 
 
 EPISION'CUS, m. See Episeioncus. 
 
 EPIS"IOPERIN.ffiOR'RHAPHY. See Episeioelyteor- 
 
 RHAPHY. 
 
 EPISIOPHY'MA, n. See Episeiophyma. 
 
 EPISIORRHA'GIA, /. See Episeioerhagia. 
 
 EPISIOR'RHAPHY. See Episeiorrhaphy. 
 
 EPISIOSTENO'SIS, /. See Episeiostenosis. 
 
 EPISIOT'OMY. See Episeiotomy. 
 
 EPISKOTIS'TER, m. See Episcotister. 
 
 EPISPA'DIA, /. See Epispadias. 
 
 EPISPADIJE'US, m. A person affected with epispadias. 
 
 EPISPA'DIAN. Lat., epispadiseus. See Anaspadiac. 
 
 EPISPA'DIAS, EPISPADI'ASIS, f. -i'ados {-is), -ia'seos 
 (-i'asis). From enC, above, and a-nav, to dislocate. Fr., 
 epispadias. Ger., Epispadie. A deformity in which 
 the urethra of the male terminates at some point above 
 the normal situation of the meatus. — E. glandis. Fr., 
 epispadia balanique (ou glandaire). Syn. : Jissura in- 
 complete. A variety in which the urethra terminates 
 on the dorsum of the glans penis. — E. penis. Fr., 
 epispadias complet. Syn. : Jissura completa. A form in 
 which the fissure on the dorsum of the penis extends 
 back of the glans. 
 
 EPISPADTC. Pertaining to epispadias; as a n., a per- 
 son affected with epispadias. 
 
 EPIS'PASIS, f. -spa'seos {-is'pasis). Gr., inCa-iTaaK; (from 
 CTTUTTraV, to draw after). Fr., epispase. Ger., Tcunst- 
 licher Ausschlag. A cutaneous eruption produced by 
 medical treatment. 
 
 EPISPAS'MOS, EPISPAS'MUS, m. Gr., 
 
 Fr., epispasme. Ger., Emat{h)men. Hurried respiration. 
 
 EPISPAS'TIC. Gr., €nicrnacrTLK6<; (from enianav, to draw 
 after). Lat., epispasticus. Fr., epispastique. Ger., 
 epispastisch. Drawing ; as a n. ( Ger. , Zugmittel), a prepa- 
 ration which, when applied to the skin, acts as a rube- 
 facient or vesicant. 
 
 EPISPAS'TICA, n. pi. Fr., epispastique s. Epispastic 
 remedies. — E. pruriginantia. Of E. Richter, e. that 
 cause burning, pricking, and itching of the skin. — E. 
 
 pustulantia. Ger., pustelbildende Mittel. E. that give 
 rise to the formation of pustules. — E. rubefacientia. 
 Rubefacient applications.— E. suppurantia. Ger., eiter- 
 siehende {geschwiirbildende) Mittel. E. that cause pro- 
 longed suppuration.— E. vesicantia. Ger., blasenzie- 
 hende Mittel. Vesicating applications. 
 
 EPISPH.$'RI0N, n. Gr., e7no-(^)atpio»'. See Convolu- 
 tion. 
 
 EPISPLENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From IttL, upon, and 
 a-irArji', the spleeii (see also -itis^-). Fr., episplenite. In- 
 flammation of the capsule of the spleen. 
 
 EPISTAC'TICUS. Pertaining to, proceeding from, or 
 suffering with epistaxis. 
 
 EPISTACTIS'CHESIS, f. -e'seos {-is'chesis). From enl- 
 crra^i?, epistaxis, and laxeiv, to restrain. Fr., epistac- 
 tischese. Ger., Stillung des Nasenblutens. The suppres- 
 sion of epistaxis. 
 
 EPISTAG'MOS, m. Gr., eTTicTTaypo? (from eTricrra^eiv, tO 
 instill). 1. Instillation. 2. Of Dioscorides, catarrh. 
 
 EPISTAPHYLI'NUS, m. From ctti, upon, and (TTa4>v\rj, 
 the uvula. See Azygos uvulse. 
 
 EPIS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos {-is'tasis). Gr., eTn'o-Tao-ts (from 
 €<tto’Tavat., to place upon). Fr., epistase. Ger., Harn- 
 schaum, (2d def. ). 1. A stoppage, as of haemorrhage. 
 
 2. Scum on the surface of urine. 
 
 EPISTA'TION. From e intens., and pistare, to pound 
 repeatedly. Fr., epistation. Reduction to a paste by 
 pounding. 
 
 EPISTAX'IS, f. -stax'eos {-is). Gr., eTriWa^ts (from 
 eTTto-Td^eii', to instill). Fr., epistaxis, saignement du nez. 
 Ger., Nasenbluten. Hsemorrhage from the nasal pas- 
 sages. — Nidal e. Metrostaxis occurring when nidation 
 has reached its climax. — Primary e. E. from some 
 morbid condition in the nose. — Secondary e. E. due 
 to some abnormal constitutional condition. — Uterine e. 
 See Metrostaxis. 
 
 EPISTER'NAL. Lat., episternalis (from iirl, upon, and 
 (TTCpyOV, the sternum). Fr., episternal. Situated above 
 the sternum. 
 
 EPISTHOT'ONUS, m. See Emprosthotonus. 
 
 EPISTO'MION, n., EPIS'TOMIS, /., EPISTO'MIUM, n. 
 
 Gr., iniarToiJiLov (from enl, upon, and o-rd/xa, the mouth). 
 A glass stopper. 
 
 EPISTROPH'ALUS, m. See Epistropheus. 
 
 EPIS'TROPHE, f. -pis'trophes. Gr., eTTiaTpo<f>^ (from 
 ini<rTpe4>eLy, to tum about). A return, relapse. 
 
 EPISTROPH'EUS, m. Fr., epistrophee. Ger., zweiter 
 Ilalswirbel. The second cervical vertebra. 
 
 EPISTROPHTA, /. See Epistropheus. 
 
 EPISTROPH'TCOATLAN'TICUS. See Atlantoaxial. 
 
 EPIS'TROPHIS, f. -stroph'idos {-is'trophis). See Epis- 
 tropheus. 
 
 EPISYL'VIAN. From ctti, upon, and Sylvius, the Latin- 
 ized name of Jacques Dubois. Above the Sylvian As- 
 sure (said of a branch of the Assure). 
 
 EPISYNAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. Gr., eiri<rvvayxr). Fr., 
 episynanche. 1. Parasynanche. 2. Of C. Hoffmann, 
 paralysis of the velum palati. 
 
 EPISYN'THESIS, /. -the'seos {-syn'thesis). Gr., ema-vv- 
 06crts. Fr., episynthhe. Ger., wiederholtes Zusammen- 
 setzen. An additional compounding. 
 
 EPISYNTHET'ICUS. Gr., enKTVpOeriKos. Fr., episyn- 
 thetique. Ger., episynthetisch. Pertaining to episyn- 
 thesis ; as a n., in the m. pi., episynthetici (Fr., episyn- 
 thetiques ; Ger., Episynthetiher), an ancient class of 
 physicians professing eclecticism. 
 
 EPIT'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-it'asis). Gr.. eTriVao-i? (from ept- 
 reiVeiv, to stretch over). Fr., epitase. Ger., VerstdrJe- 
 ting. 1. Of Hippocrates, an access of disease ; a parox- 
 ysm which precedes a fever or other illness. 2. Ex- 
 tension. 
 
 EPITEC'NOS. Gr., enlreKvo^. Of Hippocrates, capable 
 of hearing children, fruitful ; as a n., in the f. sing., 
 epitecne, a very fruitful woman. 
 
801 
 
 EPITE'LIUM, n. See Epithelium. 
 
 EP'ITEX. Gr., (from iTririKTeiu, to bring forth;. 
 
 Of Hippocrates, about to bring forth. 
 
 EPITHALAM'IC. From ini, upon, and 0aAa/xo?, a thal- 
 amus. Situated on the optic thalamus. 
 
 EPITHAL'AMTJS, m. The posterior portion of the optic 
 thalamus. 
 
 EPITHE'LIA, /. sing, and «. pi. 1. (Sing.) of Euysch, 
 the cuticular covering of the red part of the lips. 2. 
 PI. of epithelium {q. v.). 
 
 EPITHE'LIAC. See Epithelial. 
 
 EPITHE'LIAL. Lat., epithelialis. Fr., epithelial. Ger., 
 e. Pertaining to or composed of epithelium. 
 
 EPITHE'LIOID. From itri, upon, e-qkri, the nipple, and 
 eiSos, resemblance. Fr., epithelio'ide. Ger., epitheldhn- 
 lich. Kesembling epithelium (said of [a] all epithelium- 
 like coverings in tissues derived from the mesoblast 
 and never having had any connection with the archen- 
 teron of the embryo. It therefore includes the cellular 
 linings of the heart, the blood vessels and lymph vessels, 
 the joints, and the connective tissue spaces. Such lin- 
 ings are also sometimes called true endothelium. [6] 
 An epitheliumlike covering in connective tissue spaces 
 covering nerve funiculi, etc. ; sometimes also called en- 
 dothelioid. The cellular lining of the vascular system 
 and the ccelomic or pleuroperitoneal spaces is in this 
 case called endothelium). Cf. Epithelium. 
 
 EPITHELIO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Fr., epitheliome, 
 epithelioma. Ger., Epitheliom. See Epithelial cancer. 
 — Calcific e., Calcified e. Fr., ejiitheliome calcific. An 
 e. that has undergone calcareous degeneration. — Cho- 
 rio-e. See Syncytioma malignum. — Colloid e. See 
 Colloid CANCER. — Corneous e. An e. the cells of 
 which resemble the outer layer of epidermal cells. — 
 Cylindrical e. Fr., epitheliome d cellules cylindriques. 
 Adenoid or cylindroid epithelial cancer ; a variety 
 of e. in which the epithelial cells resemble ordinary 
 columnar epithelia and the structure itself is quite 
 like ordinary mucous membrane. — Cylindrocellular 
 e. Of J. W. S. Gouley, a cylindrical e. — Cylindro- 
 cellular ino e. A variety of Gou ley’s cylindrocellu- 
 lar e. containing fibrous tissue. — Cystic e. An e. which 
 contains hollow spaces filled with fluid. — Diffuse e. A 
 form of epithelioma characterized by a rapid infiltra- 
 tion of the surrounding connective tissue with epithe- 
 lial cells, especially between the muscles and along the 
 vessels and nerves. — E. contagiosum, E. molluscum. 
 See Molluscum contagiosum. — E. myxomatodes psam- 
 mosum. A peculiar form of tumor found in the third 
 ventricle of the brain, resembling a very soft myxoma ; 
 characterized by milk white granular contents. — Flat- 
 celled e. See Squamous e. — Glandular e. A form of e. 
 which occurs in mucous membranes, especially of the 
 nasal fossae and the soft palate, of very slow growth and 
 not very malignant. It is composed of gland cells. — 
 Hyperino e. See Scirrhous cancer. — Ino e. Of J. W. 
 S. Gouley, an e. containing fibrous tissue. — Keratoid 
 squamocellular e. Of J. W. S. Gouley, a variety of 
 squamocellular e. in which the cells resemble those of 
 the horny layer of the epidermis. — Lobulated e. Fr., 
 epitheliome lobule. An e. divided irregularly into lobes. 
 — Multiple cystic e. A form of e. in which cysts are 
 formed as a result of mucoid degeneration, and the 
 fusion of contiguous drops of fluid. The cysts are scat- 
 tered and the contents are either clear or turbid, color- 
 less or stained. —Myxoid squamocellular e. Of Gouley, 
 a squamocellular e. with cells resembling those of the 
 rete mucosum. — Papillary cylindrocellular ino e. Of 
 Gouley, a cylindrocellular e. containing fibrous tissue 
 and having papillary projections from its surface. — 
 Papillary e. Fr., epitheliome papillaire. Ger., Papil- 
 largeschwulst, Zottengesehwulst. Syn. : papilloma.. An e. 
 with papillary outgrowths from its surface. Cf. Pap- 
 illoma.— Papillary squamocellular e. Of Gouley, a 
 61 
 
 Episeioncus 
 Epithelium 
 
 .squamocellular e. with papillary outgrowths. — Papil- 
 lomatous e. See Paqnllary e. — Pavement celled e. A 
 form of e. in which the cells resemble tho.se of pave- 
 ment epithelium. — Pearly pavement celled e. A pave- 
 ment celled e. in which groups of cells have united to 
 form globules, or epithelial pearls, in the centre of 
 each lobule. — Polymorphocellular e. Of Gouley, an 
 e. made up of cells of various forms.— Polymorphocellu- 
 lar hyperino e. Of Gouley, a polymorphocellular e. 
 containing a great amount of fibrous tissue. — Poly- 
 morphocellular ino e. Of Gouley, a polymorphocellu- 
 lar e. containing fibrous tissue. — Squamocellular e., 
 [Gouley], Squamous celled e., Squamous e. A variety 
 of e. in which the cells resemble those of squamous epi- 
 thelium and form masses which are very like the fol- 
 licles of cutaneous glands. — Tel(e)ang(e;iectatic cylin- 
 drocellular ino e. Of Gouley, a cylindrocellular ino e. 
 containing dilated blood vessels. — TeFeiangfeiiectatic 
 polymorphocellular ino e. Of Gouley, a polymorpho- 
 cellular ino e. containing dilated blood vessels. — Tubu- 
 lar e., Tubular tessellated celled e. Fr., epitheliome 
 tubule. See Cylindroma. — Villous e. An e. on the 
 inner surface of the bladder, which grows in the shape 
 of branched villi. 
 
 EPITHELIOM'ATOUS. Fr., epitheliomateux. Pertain- 
 ing to or of the nature of epithelioma. 
 
 EPITHE"LIOMUS'CTJLAR. Having the characteristics 
 of both epithelium and muscle. 
 
 EPITHE'LIUM, n. From hrL, upon, and e-qX-q, the nip- 
 ple. Fr., epithelium. Ger., Ejnthel. 1. A covering for 
 free surfaces, composed of cells joined at their edges 
 and forming one or more complete layers. Nerves are 
 present in some forms of e. (,e. g., the dermal e.), but 
 blood vessels seem to be absent, except in a few inver- 
 tebrates. The term is restricted by some writers to 
 the cellular coverings of the skin and mucous mem- 
 branes, as distinguished from endothelium (1st def. ). 2. 
 
 In the pi., epithelia (Fr., epithelmms ; Ger., Epitlie- 
 lien), epithelial cells ; or the e. of two or more situa- 
 tions in the body. — Alveolar e. The e. of the alveoli 
 of glands or of the lungs. — Amniotic e. An e. com- 
 posed mostly of cuboid or flattened cells somewhat 
 separated and connected by clearly defined intercellular 
 bridges.— Amoeboid epithelia. Ger., ambboide Epithe- 
 lien. Fixed cells like an e. which take food into them- 
 selves by sending out pseudopodialike processes and en- 
 veloping it. Such cells are found in the entoderm of 
 ccelenterates and in the blastoderm of some dipterous 
 insects (e. g., Chironomus). See also Intracellular di- 
 gestion. — Areolar e. The e. of the areola of the mam- 
 ma. — Bacillated epithelia. Epithelia made up of bacil- 
 lated cells ; of Heitzmann, the columnar cells of the 
 small intestine which, according to him, have shoi't, 
 rodlike processes at their free extremity. — Calyci- 
 form e. Fr., epithelium caliciforme. An e. containing 
 many goblet cells. — Ciliary e., Ciliated e. Lat., epithe- 
 lium vibrans. Fr., epithelium cylindrique vibratile (o\x d 
 cils vibratiles). Ger., Flimmerepithel , Winperepithel. An 
 e, in which the free ends of the cells composing it bear 
 cilia. It is usually composed of a layer of ciliated col- 
 umnar cells with broad free ends and slender attached 
 ends, while between the attached ends there are one or 
 more layers of rounder cells. In man, ciliated e. is 
 present in the air passages, the uterus, the Falloppian 
 tubes, the vasa efferentia, the coni vasculosi, the begin- 
 ning of the epididymis, the convoluted tubules of tlie 
 kidney, the excretory ducts of the small racemose 
 glands of the tongue and pharynx, and, in the embryo, 
 the larynx, the oesophagus, and part of the stomach. — 
 Columnar e. Lat., e. cylindricum. Fr., epithelium cylin- 
 drique (ou prismatique). Ger., Cylinderepithel , Palisa- 
 denepithel. An e. composed of columnar cells (e. g., 
 the e. of the stomach and intestine). See Columnar 
 CELLS. — Cuboidal e. Fr., epithelium cubo'idal. Ger., 
 
802 
 
 Epithem 
 Equilibrium 
 
 kubisches Epithel. E. in which the cells composing it 
 are cuboidal. — Cylinder e., Cylindrical e. See Colum- 
 nar e. — Dusky e. Ger., truhes Epithel. An e. which is 
 cloudy and partly opaque, owing to the presence of 
 dark granules, oil globules, etc. (e. g., the e. of the con- 
 voluted tubules of the kidney). See Fibrillated e . — 
 Ectodermic e. Ger., Exepithel, exohlaMisches Epithel. 
 
 E. derived from the 
 ectoderm (e. g., the ep- 
 idermis, and the e. of 
 the ccelise of the cen- 
 tral nervous system). 
 — Enamel e. Lat., 
 membrana adamantina. 
 Fr., membrane de V email. 
 Ger., Schmelzepithel. 
 See CUTICULA dentis. 
 — Enteric e. Cells in 
 the embryo which form 
 the rudiment of the 
 cellular lining of the 
 enteron ; in a general 
 sense, the e. of the ali- 
 mentary canal and the 
 organs derived from it. 
 — Entodermic e. Ger., Endepithel, endoblastisches Epi- 
 thel, Gastralepithel. The e. derived from the entoderm 
 (e. g., the e. of the alimentary canal except the mouth). 
 — E. cell. See Epithelial cell.— E. ciliatum. See Cili- 
 ated e.— E. cylindricum, E. cylindriforme. See Colum- 
 nar e. — E. deciduum uteri. Of Meyer, the decidua. — E. 
 fusifcrme. See Vascular endothelium. — E. lamel- 
 losum. See Pavement e. — E. micans. See Ciliated e. — 
 E. of the Graafian follicle. See Membrana granulosa. 
 — E. polyedricum. See Pavement e. — E. spurium. See 
 Endothelium. — E. tabulare. See Pavement e. — E. vi- 
 brans, E. vibratorium. See Ciliated e. — False e. See 
 Endothelium (1st def.). — Fibrillated e. Fr., epithe- 
 lium strie (ou d bdtonnets) e. fibrille. Ger., Stdbchenepithel. 
 Syn. : rod e. E. in which the cells composing it appear 
 as if formed of rods or straight fibrils. It is found in 
 parts of the uriniferous tubules and in the ducts of the 
 salivary glands. — Flattened e. See Pavement e. — Fol- 
 licular e. Fr., membrane gramdeuse. Ger., Follikelepi- 
 thel. The epithelium lining the Graafian follicle and 
 inclosing the ovum. — Fusiforni e. See Vascidar endo- 
 thelium. — Germe., Germinal e., Germinative e. Lat., 
 regio germinativa'. Fr., epithelium germinatif. Ger., 
 Keimepithel, Eierstocksepithel (2d def.), Sexualepithel. 
 Syn. : Wolffian ridge. 1. An accumulation of the e. that 
 lines the pleuroperitoneal space of the embryo, being 
 that portion situated at the mesial side of each me- 
 sonephros, from which the spermatozooids or the ova- 
 rian ova take their origin. 2. The cylindrical cells 
 covering the greater part of the ovary and finally sink- 
 ing into it to form ova or the membrana granulosa. 
 — Glandular e. Yt., epithHiumglandidaire. Ger., Drii- 
 senepithel. Syn. : spheroidal e., secreting e. The e. 
 which constitutes the proper secreting substance of a 
 gland ; generally composed of spheroidal cells. See 
 also Gland cells. — Intestinal e. See Columnar e. — 
 Lamellar e. See Pavement e. — Laminar e., Laminated 
 e. See Stratified e. — Lymphatic e. The e. of the 
 lympliatic vessels. — Malpighian e. See Mucous e. — 
 Maternal e. Ger., mutterliches E. Thee, of the uterus 
 in contradistinction to that of the developing embryo. 
 — Mesodermio e. Ger., Coelomepithel, Mesepithel, meso- 
 blastisches Epithel. An e. originating from the meso- 
 derm, such as the e. of the vascular system, the peri- 
 toneum, etc. — Mucous e. 1. The rete mucosum. 2. 
 The entire epidermis in the embryo, except the epi- 
 trichium. — Muscle e., Myo e. Got., Muskel epithel. An 
 epitheliallike arrangement of cellular elements, com- 
 posed of a cell-like body (^myoblast) which acts as an 
 
 epithelial cell, and of processes which extend from the 
 base of the epithelial part and ramify in the tissues. 
 The processes act as muscular fibres, and are often stri- 
 ated. — Nerve e. Fr., epithelium sensoriel. Ger., Nerven- 
 epithel. Syn. : sensorg e. An e. in which sensory cells 
 are mingled with ordinary epithelial cells (supporting 
 cells) and form, directly or indirectly, the peripheral 
 terinination of nerves in the organs of sense. — Nucleated 
 e. Fr., ephithelium nucleaire. An epitheliumlike cov- 
 erihg consisting of a granular mass containing many 
 free nuclei. Its existence is denied by Eanvier. — Ol- 
 factory e. Fr., epithelium olfactif. Ger., Riechepithel. 
 The e. lining the proper olfactory region of the nasal 
 cavity. It consists of ordinary columnar and the proper 
 olfactory cells. — Ovarian e. See Germinal e. (2d def.). 
 — Palisade e. See Columnar e. — Pavement e. Lat., e. 
 lamellosum {sen polyedricum). Fr., epithelium pavimen- 
 teux. Ger., Pfiaster epithel. An e. composed of flat- 
 tened or platelike cells. It may be simple, as in the al- 
 veoli of the lungs, or stratified, as in the epidermis and 
 in the epithelium of the mouth. In stratified pave- 
 ment epithelia the deeper cells are usually columnar 
 or rounded. — Peritoneal e. See under Ciliated endo- 
 thelium.— Pigmentary e., Pigmented e. Fr., epithe- 
 lium pigments. Ger., Pigmentepithel. An e. in which 
 the cells composing it contain a greater or less amount 
 of pigment, as in the retina. See Pigment cells. — 
 Polyedral e., Polygonal e., Polyhedral e. See Pave- 
 ment e. — Prismatic e. Ft., epithelium prismatique. See 
 Columnar e . — Protective e. EpithSlmm de revetement. 
 Ger., Deckepithel. An e. which serves especially for 
 protection, like the epidermis, in contradistinction to 
 an e. serving for secretion or sensation, like glandu- 
 lar and olfactory epithelia. — Pyramidal e. See Colum- 
 nar e. — Eeserved epithelia. See Marginal cells. — Rod 
 e. See Fibrillated e. — Scaly e. See Pavement e. — Se- 
 creting e., Secretory e. See Glandidar e. — Sensory e. 
 See Nerve e. — Serous e. The e. of a serous membrane. 
 — Simple e. Fr., epithelium simple. Ger., einschichtiges 
 Epithel. An e. composed of a single layer of cells, like 
 the e. of the intestine and of the alveoli of the lungs. 
 — Spheroidal e. See Glandular e. — Squamous e. See 
 Pavement e. — Stratified e. Ft., epithelium stratifie. Ger., 
 geschichtetes Epithel. An e. composed of two or more 
 superimposed layers. — Striated e. E. in which the 
 cells are striated, as in the duct of a salivary gland and 
 in some of the tubules of the kidney. — Subcapsular e. 
 An epithelioid lining of the ental or internal aspect of 
 the capsule of the nerve cells of spinal ganglia. — Surface 
 e. The e. on the surface of an organ, in contradistinction 
 to that which sinks into its substance to form glands, 
 as in the stomach. — Tabular e. See Pavement e. — Tegu- 
 mentary e. See Epidermis. — Tessellated e. See Pave- 
 ment e. — Transitional e. Fr., epithSlium mixte. Ger., 
 Uebergangsepithel. An e. composed of two or more layers 
 of cells which dovetail into each other, not giving a dis- 
 tinctly stratified appearance. It is neither stratified nor 
 simple, but appears as if it were in a stage of transition 
 from one to the other. — Vascular e. See Vascular endo- 
 thelium. — Vibratile e., Vibrating e. See Ciliated e. 
 
 EP'ITHEM. Gr. , 6Trc'0ejaa. V, 2 Lt., epithema. FT.,epi(heme. 
 Ger., Umschlag. A medicinal preparation for external 
 application, exclusive, according to some authors, of 
 plasters and ointments. 
 
 EPITH'EMA, n. -em'atos (-is). Gr., enlOeixa, eTTi'^Tj/Lta. 
 Fr., epitheme. Ger., Umschlag (1st def.). 1. See Epi- 
 them. 2. A local anesthetic used by dentists. 
 
 EPITH'ESIS, /. -e'seos i-ith'esis). Gr., cTrifleo-t?. An old 
 term for an application (as of splints, etc.). 
 
 EPITHYM'IA, /. Gr., ewiBvula. Fr., epithymie. Ger., 
 Begierde, heftiges Verlangen. Of Hippocrates, a yearn- 
 ing, craving, or longing. 
 
 FPITHYMIA'MA, n. -am'atos (-is). Gr., eiri0vixiatxa. 1. 
 A fumigation. 2. Incense. 
 
803 
 
 Epithem 
 
 Equilibrium 
 
 EPOD'YNOS. Gr., eTrwSwos (from ini, upon, and hSvvrj, 
 
 EPIT'OCOS. Gr., 6 ttito»cos. Of Hippocrates, pregnant. 
 EPITO'GIUM, n. From ctti, upon, and toga^ the toga. 
 
 Ger., Schulterbinde. A shoulder bandage. 
 
 Epit'ONOS, EPIT'ONTJS. Gr., iwiTovo^ ( from eTrtTei'i/eu', 
 to stretch). On the stretch, tightly drawn; as a n., 
 anything stretched from one point to another ; also 
 spasm superadded to the symptoms of a disease. 
 EPITKOCHANTE'EIAN. From ini, upon, and rpoxavr-^p, 
 a trochanter. Situated upon the trochanters. 
 EPITROCH'LEA, /. From eirL, upon, and Tpoxa.\ia, a pul- 
 ley. Fr., epitrochlee. Ger., innerer Knorren des Ober- 
 arms. The internal condyle of the humerus. 
 EPITROCH'LEAR. Fr., epitrochleen, epitrochleal. At- 
 tached to the epitrochlea (said of certain muscles of the 
 forearm). 
 
 EPITROCH"LEOANCONiE'US, m. From inL, upon, 
 TpoxaAta, a case or sheath, and ayKotv^ the elbow. Of 
 Gruber, an anomalous bundle of muscular fibres ex- 
 tending between the olecranon and the internal con- 
 dyle of the humerus and arching over the ulnar nerve. 
 EPITR0CH"LE0CUBITA'LIS, m. See Flexor carpi 
 ulnaris. 
 
 EPITR0CH"LE0PALMA'RIS, m. See Palmaris longus. 
 EPITR0CH"LE0RADIA'LIS, m. From ewi, upon, rpo- 
 xaAi'a, a case, and radius (q. v.). See Pronator radii 
 teres. 
 
 EPITYMPAN'IC. Lat., epitympanicus (from ini, upon, 
 and Tvp.TTo.vov, the tympanum). Fr., epitympanique. 
 Situated upon or above the tympanum or the tympanic 
 region. 
 
 EPITYPHLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From InL, upon, and rv^Xov, 
 the caecum. Inflammation of the vermiform appendix. 
 E'PITJS. See Epios. 
 
 EPIVER'TEBRAL. From IttL, upon, and vertebra (q. v.). 
 Fr., epial. Situated upon a vertebra ; as a n., a spinous 
 process of a vertebra. 
 
 EPIZO^A, n., pi of epizoon {q. v.). 
 
 EPIZO'AN. See Epizoon. 
 
 EPIZOA'RIS. See Epizoic, 
 
 EPIZO'IC. Lat., epizoaris, epizoicus. Fr., epizdique. Of 
 or pertaining to the Epizoa. 
 
 EPIZO'ICIDE. From knL, upon, C<Zov, an animal, and 
 csedere, to kill. Fr., epizo’icide. A remedy that de- 
 stroys epizoa. 
 
 EPIZO'ON, n. From eTTi, upon, and an animal. 
 Ger., Schmarotzert{h)ier, E. An external animal para- 
 site. 
 
 EPIZ0"0N0S0L0'GIA, /. From iiri, upon, ^<Zov, an 
 animal, vdo-os, a disease, and Adyos, understanding. Fr., 
 epizobnosologie. Ger., Viehseuchenlehre. The science of 
 epizootic diseases. 
 
 EPIZOON'OSI, /. pi. From enl, upon, ^tuov, an animal, 
 and vdo- 05 , a disease. Ger., Epizobnosen. Diseases of 
 the skin due to epizoa. 
 
 EPIZOO'TIA, /. Fr., epizootic. Ger., Epizootic. An 
 epizootic disease. 
 
 EPIZOOT'IC. Lat., epizooticus. Fr., Spizobtique. Ger., 
 epizobtisch. Prevailing among the lower animals after 
 the manner of an epidemic in man ; as a n. (Lat., epi- 
 zootia ; Fr., epizobtie ; Ger., Epizobtie, Viehseuche), a dis- 
 ease so prevailing. 
 
 EPIZ00T(I)0L0'GIA, /. From knL, upon, {^ov, an ani- 
 mal, and Adyos, understanding. See Epizoonosologia. 
 EPIZO'OTY. Fr., epizobtie. Ger., T(h)ierseuche. An 
 epizootic disease, and, as commonly used, a contagious 
 epidemic catarrhal affection of the air passages of 
 horses. — Chancrous e. See Equine syphilis. 
 
 EP'OCH. Gr., e77ox>j. Lat., epoche. Fr., epoque. Lit., a 
 suspension, cessation ; conventionally, a definite point 
 of time at which a notable change in the existing state 
 of things takes place. — Menstrual e. 1. A menstrual 
 period. 2. See Menopause. 
 
 EPOCHETETJ'SIS, /. -eu'seos (-is). From eTToxfreveiv, tO 
 turn aside. See Derivation. 
 
 pain). Very painful ; causing or suffering great pain. 
 EPCED'EON. Gr., eTToiSecjv . Swelling, swollen. 
 EPO'MIS, /. -om'idos (-is). Gr., cTriojuu'?. Fr., epomide. 
 Ger., Achsel. The shoulder. 
 
 EPOMPHAL^ICUM, n. Gr., iirop<}>a\tK6v (from ini, upon, 
 and d/oi</)aAd?, the navel). Ft., epomphale. Ger., Nabel- 
 mittel. A plaster or the like to be applied to the navel. 
 EPOMPHA'LION, EPOMPHA'LIUM, EPOM'PHALUM, 
 n. Gr., eTTop .< j ) d\tov (from cTri, upon, and d/a^aAd?, the 
 navel). 1. The region above the umbilicus. 2. See 
 Epomphalicum. 
 
 EPONCO'DES. From int, upon, and dyKwdrj?, swelling. 
 Pertaining to or proceeding from a superficial tumor. 
 EPONYCH'IUM, n. From evt, upon, and 6w^, a nail. 
 The remains of the corneous layer of the skin found in 
 early foetal life at the situations where the nails are to 
 form and beneath which the true nails are developed. 
 EPOOPHOREC'TOMY. The operation of removing the 
 epoophoron. 
 
 EPOOPH'ORON, n. From ctti, upon, < L 6 v , an egg, and 
 (fropeiv, to bear. Fr., epobphore. Ger., Nebeneierstock. 
 Syn. : parovarium. Of Waldeyer, a body formed of the 
 tubes of the upper part of the mesonephros in the female 
 embryo. It is known also as the organ of Eosenmiiller, 
 and is the analogue of the epididymis of the male. 
 EPOP'TIC. Lat., epopticus (from ctti, upon, and o\j/e<r0ai. 
 to see). See Fluorescent. 
 
 EPOSTO'MA, n., EPOSTO'SIS, /. -om'atos (-is), -o'seos 
 (-is). From ctu', upon, and oareov , a bone. See Ex- 
 ostosis. 
 
 EPOT'ICUM, n. From ini, upon, and o5?, the ear. Of 
 Huxley, a portion of the embryonic pars petrosa of the 
 temporal bone. 
 
 EPSE'MA, n. -sem'atos (-is). See Hepsema. 
 
 EPSE'SIS, /. -ses'eos (-is). See Hepsesis. 
 EPSILOM'ENOS. Gr., i^L\d}p.evo?. Denuded. 
 
 EPU'LIS, /. -u'lidos (-is). Gr., cTrouAts (from eVi, upon, 
 and oSaov, the gum). Fr., epulis. Ger., Zabnfleiscli- 
 schwamm. An old term for many different tumors of 
 the gum or of the alveolar process of the maxilla. 
 EPULO^SIS, -o'seos (-is). Gr., cTrouAiocris (from ctt-ou- 
 Xovv , to cicatrize). See Cicatrization. 
 
 EPULOT^IC. Gr., eirovXbiriKo^. Lat., epuloticus. Fr., 
 epulotique. Ger., vernarbend. Promoting cicatrization. 
 EPURA'TION. See Depuration. 
 
 EQUA'TION. Lat., sequatio. Fr., equation. Ger., Gleich- 
 ung. In chemistry, the notation of a process of decom- • 
 position and recomposition in the form of an algebraic 
 formula in which the numbers of atoms of each ele- 
 ment are the same on each side of the sign of equality. 
 EQUA'TOR. Lat., sequator. Fr., equateur. Ger., Aequa- 
 tor, Gleicher. A line dividing the surface of a sphere 
 into two equal portions. — E. of the chorion. An e. 
 parallel to the blastoderm. — E. of the eye. See .Equa- 
 tor OCULI. 
 
 EQUATO'RIAL. Fr., equatoriel. Ger., dquatorial. Per- 
 taining to, coincident with, or parallel with an equator. 
 EQUILIBRA'TION. Fr., equilibration. Ger., Gleich- 
 gewichtsetzen. The act of maintaining an even balance 
 of the body in standing or walking. 
 
 EQUILIB'RIUM, n. Lat., sequilibrium (from sequus, 
 equal, and librare, to balance). Fr., equilibre. Ger., 
 Gleichgewicht. Equipoise; the condition in which con- 
 tending forces are equal. — Indifferent e. Ger., gleieh- 
 giiltiges (oder indifferentes) Gleichgewicht. An e. which 
 persists independently of the positions taken by the 
 body. — Mobile e. Fr., equilibre mobile. The constant 
 temperature maintained by neighboring bodies after a 
 mutual exchange of heat in proportions varying with 
 their capacities, which constancy is due to the fact that, 
 heat e. once attained, the subsequent emission is equal 
 to the quantity of heat received. — Neutral e. See In- 
 different e. — Nitrogenous e. A condition of the system 
 
Equina 
 
 Ergotin 
 
 804 
 
 in which the amount of nitrogen in the egesta exactly 
 equals that in the ingesta.— Physiological e. The con- 
 dition of the system in which the ingesta exactly equal 
 the egesta. — Stable e. Ger., bestdndiges Gleichgewicht. 
 That state of a body which determines it to return to a 
 given position from which it has been made to deviate. 
 — Unstable e. Ger., unhestdndiges Gleichgewicht. That 
 state of a body which determines an increased devia- 
 tion from its state of equilibrium after it has been dis- 
 turbed. 
 
 EQUI'NA, /. See Equinia. 
 
 E'QUINATED. Inoculated with equinia. 
 EQUINA'TION. Inoculation with equinia. 
 
 EQUIN'IA, /. From equus, the horse. See Farcy, 
 Grease, Glanders, and Horsepox.— E. glandulosa. 
 See Glanders. — E. mitis. See Horsepox. 
 
 EQUINTC ACID. From the horse. Ger., Equin- 
 
 sdure. A nitrogenous acid which, according to Duval, 
 is found united to a nitrogenous base in mares’ milk. 
 E"QUIN0CA'VUS, VI. From equinus (q. v.), and cavus, 
 hollow. That degree of dorsal pes equinus in which the 
 sole of the foot becomes excessively hollowed and creased. 
 E'QUININE. Of Farr, the zymotic principle of glanders. 
 E" QUINOVA'KUS, VI. Fr., pied-hot varus equin. A 
 form of clubfoot consisting of a combination of pes 
 equinus and pes varus. 
 
 EQUI'NUS. See Pes e. — Dorsal e. That variety of pes 
 e. in which the toes are flexed, so that the patient walks 
 on their donsal surface. — Plantar e. That variety of 
 pes e. in which the toes are extended throughout or 
 only at the metatarsophalangeal joint. 
 EQUIPOL'LENCY. The state of being equipollent. 
 EaUIPOL'LENT. From seqims, equal, and pollere, to be 
 powerful. Of equal power (said of opposing muscles). 
 E^UIPOTEN'IIAL. From sequus, equal, and potentia, 
 power. Having equal power (applied to electrifled 
 l)odies having equal dynamic units). 
 
 E^UIS'ETATE. Lat., equisetas. Fr., equisetate. A salt 
 of equisetic acid. 
 
 EQUISET'IC ACID. Lat., aciduvi equiseticum. Fr., 
 ncide equisetique. Ger., Equisetsdure. An acid derived 
 from various species of Equisetuvi, now known to be 
 aconitic acid. 
 
 EQUISE'TUM, n. From eqims, the horse, and seta, 
 coarse hair. Fr., prele. Ger., Schachtelhalen, Kannen- 
 kraut. The horsetail or scouring rush. — E. arvense. 
 Fr., peiii prele. Ger., Ackerkandelwisch. The field 
 horsetail. The stalks are mildly astringent and di- 
 uretic. — E. eburneum, E. fluviatile. Fr., prele des ri- 
 vieres. Ger., Fhissschachtelhalm. A species resembling 
 E. arvense. It is said to increase the milk of the cow. — 
 E. giganteum. Fr., prele geante. Ger., Eiesenschachtel- 
 halm. A species found in the West Indies, where the 
 roots and stalk are used as an astringent. — E. hiemale. 
 Fr., prMe d’hiver. Ger., Winter schafthalm. The scour- 
 ing rush. The stems are employed in dropsy and dis- 
 eases of the urinary pas.sages. — E. limosum. Fr., prele 
 desbourbiers. Ger., Schlammschachtelhalm. The smooth 
 horsetail ; diuretic and used especially in cystitis ; sup- 
 posed to be the ittttovpis erepa of Dioscoi’ides. — E. majus, 
 E. mechanicum. E. fluviatile. — E. minus. E. arvense. 
 — E. palustre. Fr., prele des viarais. Ger., Sumjif- 
 schachtelhalm. Catwhistle ; a diuretic species. — E. ra- 
 mosum. A variety of E. hiemale. — E. telmateia. E. 
 fluviatile. 
 
 EQUITA'TION. Gr., iw-aeLa. Lat., equitatio. Fr., equita- 
 tion. Ger., Reiten. Exercise by riding on horseback. 
 EQUIV'ALENCE, EQUIV'ALENCY. Lat., xquivalentia. 
 Fr., equivalence. Ger., Gleichwert{h)igkeit, Aequivalenz. 
 1. The combining weight of an element as compared 
 with hydrogen. 2. In France, the assimilation of a 
 foreign title or diploma to its French analogue. 
 EQUIV'ALENT. Lat., sequivalens ( from sequivalere, to be 
 worth the same). Fr., equivalent. Ger., dquivalent. 
 
 gleichwert{h)ig. Of equal value ; as a n., an e. number, 
 a term formerly used for the amount by weight of an 
 element which was capable of combining with 1 part 
 by weight of hydrogen. Thus, the e. of oxygen was 8, 
 because 8 parts of this element unite with 1 part of hy- 
 drogen to form water. The term, however, is now ap- 
 plied to the amount by weight of any element which 
 can replace 1 part by weight of hydrogen in a com- 
 pound. It is equal to the atomic weight of the element 
 divided by the number representing its quantivalence. — 
 Endosmotic e. The ratio obtained by dividing the 
 quantity of the replacing liquid in osmotic action by 
 the quantity replaced. — Epileptic psychical e. Of 
 Spitzka, the mental disturbances which may take the 
 place of an attack of epilepsy.^ — Osmotic e. Fr., equiva- 
 lent osmotique. The ratio between the diffusive powers 
 of liquids or gases. 
 
 EQUIV'OCAL. Lat., xquivocus (from sequus, alike, and 
 vox, a voice). Fr., equivoque. Ger., zweideutig, doppel- 
 sinnig. Of generation, spontaneous. 
 
 EQUIV'OROUS. From equus, the horse, and vorare, to 
 devour. See Hippophagous. 
 
 ERAD'ICANS. See Eradicative. 
 
 ERAD'ICATIVE. Lat., eradicans, eradicativus. Fr., 
 eradicatif. Ger., ausrottend, eradici{e)rend. Pertaining 
 to or accomplishing eradication. 
 
 ERAN'THIS, f. -ran'thidos {-is). Fr., eranthe. Ger., 
 Winterling. A genus of ranunculaceous plants. — E. 
 hiemalis. Fr., ellebore d^hiver. Ger., sternblut{h)iger 
 Winterling. Winter aconite. The root has properties 
 similar to those of Helleborus niger. 
 
 ER'ASIN(E). A hydrocarbon obtained in California 
 from the resin of Pinus sabiniana ; used to remove 
 grease spots. Cf. Abietene. 
 
 ERA^SION. Gr., dTrd^vo-is. Lat., erasio. Fr., erasion. 
 Ger., Auskratzen. A scraping out, removal by scraping. 
 
 ER'BINE. Lat., erbia. Fr., e. Ger., Erbinerde. Native 
 oxide of erbium. 
 
 ER'BIUM, m. Fr., e. Ger., E. A metallic element 
 not yet isolated, acting in compounds as a trivalent 
 radicle. Symbol, Er ; atomic weight, 169 or 170'5. 
 
 EREBIN'THUS, m. Gr., epe73iv0o?. See Cicer arietinum. 
 
 ERECHTHI'TES, /. From epexOeie, to trouble, because 
 the species are troublesome weeds. A section of the 
 genus Senecio. — E. hieracifolia. Fire weed. It has 
 been used as an astringent and antispasmodic. 
 
 ERECTHI'TES, /. See Erechthites. 
 
 EREC'TILE. Lat., erectilis. Fr., erectile. Ger., auf- 
 richtbar. Capable of erection. 
 
 ERECTIL'ITY. Gr., hpQoavvr]. Lat., erectilitas. Fr., 
 erectilite. Ger., Erectilitdt. Capability of erection. 
 
 EREC'TION. Gr., opOtoais. Lat., erectio (from erigere, to 
 erect). Fr., Section. Ger., Aufrichtung, Steifwerden. 
 The process of becoming or the state of being erect, as 
 observed in the penis, the clitoris, and the nipples 
 under the influence of erotic excitement or some other 
 stimulus.— Persistent e. See Priapism. 
 
 EREC'TOR, m. . -to'ris. Fr., erecteur (1st def.), prisme 
 redresse^ir (2d def.). Ger., Aufrichtemuskel (1st def.). 1. 
 A muscle the action of which is to cause erection or to 
 straighten the vertebral column. 2. In microscopy, a 
 prism for correcting the inversion of the image, fre- 
 quently attached to the eyepiece of a microscope. — 
 E. accessorius. See Ischiocavernosus urethrsc.—F,. 
 clitoridis. See Isiiiocavernosus.— E. coccygis. See 
 Sacrococcygeus superior . — E. nerves. See Nervi 
 erigentes (under Nervus).— E. penis. See Ischiocav- 
 ernosus. — E’es pilorum. See Arrectores pilorum 
 (under Arrector). — E. spinae, E. trunci. The sacro- 
 spinalis muscle. 
 
 EREIS'MA, n. -is'vratos (-is). Gr., epeio-pia. Fr., ereisme. 
 A support, especially a supporting bandage. 
 
 EREMACAU'SIS, f. -cau'seos {-is). From J 7 pe>a, slowly, 
 and /caO<Ti 9 , a burning. Fr., ercmacausie. Of Liebig, 
 
805 
 
 the slow oxidation of organic matter (e. g., humus) ex- 
 posed to the action of the air, 
 
 EREM,E'0S. Quiet, gentle ; of a fever, slight. 
 EREMOCAR'PUS, m. A genus of euphorbiaceous plants. 
 — E. setigerus. Ginger leaf, indigenous to California. 
 It is used externally, in decoction, in rhus poisoning, 
 and the root internally in pulmonary affections. 
 EREMOPHO'BIA, /. From ep^/u.o?, solitude, and <#>0/30?, 
 fear. Morbid dread of solitude. 
 EREMOPOM'PHOLYX,/. -phol'ygos l-is). From ep^/ao?, 
 solitary, and 7ro/a(f)6Av^, a bleb. See Pemphigus soli- 
 taria. 
 
 ERETHET'IC, ERETH'ICAL. See Ekethistic. 
 ER'ETHISM, Gr,, epe0ia-/x6s (from epe^t^eii', to irritate j. 
 Lat., erithismus. Fr., erethisme. Ger., Reiz, Erethismus. 
 Exaggerated sensibility or irritability. A morbid de- 
 gree of excitement or iridtation. 
 
 ERETHIS'MA, n. -this'matos {-is). Gr., epe^io-pia. Ger., 
 Reizmittel. An irritant, 
 
 ERETHIS'MIC. See Ekethistic. 
 
 ERETHIS'MUS, m. Gr., epe^io-z^os. Erethism ; in Young’s 
 classification of diseases, a genus of the Paraneurismi . — 
 E. agrypnia. See Insomnia.— E. arteriosus. Arterial 
 excitement. — E. ebriosorum. See Delirium tremens. 
 — E. micturitius. See Enuresis. — E. nervosus. Ner- 
 vous excitement. — E. oneinodynia. Disturbed sleep. 
 — E. simplex. See Erethism. — E. tropicus. See In- 
 solation. 
 
 ERETRIS^TIC, ERETSIT^IC. Gr., epeflumKos (from 
 epeOt^eiv, to irritate). Lat., erethisticus, erethicus. Fr., 
 erethique. Ger., reizend. Causing or pertaining to 
 erethism. 
 
 EREUG'MOS, EREUG'MUS, m. Gr., epevytxa. See Eruc- 
 tation. 
 
 EREU'MENUS. Gr., epevp.evo?. Cloudy (said of urine), 
 EREU^THOS, n. -eu'theos {-is). Gr., epevOo^. Of Hip- 
 pocrates, a redness or flush. 
 
 EREUX'IS, /. -eux'eos {-is). Gr., epev^ts. See Eructa- 
 tion. 
 
 ERG. From epyov, work. The unit of energy ; the 
 amount of work done by a body moving through 1 ctm. 
 in opposition to a force equal to 1 dyne. 
 
 ERGA'SIA, /. Gr., ep-yao-i a. Yi'., ergasie. Functional 
 action. 
 
 ERGASIOMA'NIA, /. From ipya<ria, work, and pavia, 
 madness. Fr., ergasiomanie. Ger., Operi{e)rwui{h). A 
 mania for performing operations. 
 
 ERGASIOPHO'BIA, /. From ipyaa-ta, work, and <f> 60 o 9 , 
 fear. Fr., ergasiopliohie. Ger., Furcht vor Operationen. 
 Dread of performing operations, also of having an 
 operation performed. 
 
 ER'GASM. Fr., ergasme. See Ergasia. 
 ERGASTE^RITJM, n. Gr., epyaa-TT^piov. 1. A laboratory. 
 2. The part of a still where the retort is placed. 
 ERGAS^TICOS. Gr., epyacm/cds. Fr., ergcistique. 1. Of 
 Hippocrates, able to work, working, functional ; as a n., 
 in the f., ergastice, the digestive process, and in the n., 
 ergasticon, an organ. 2. Pertaining to work or to an 
 operation of any sort. 
 
 ERG'MA, n. Erg' matos {-is) . Gr., epy/xa. Of Hippoc- 
 rates, an impediment, also a sseptum. 
 
 ER'GOSTAT. From epyov, W'ork, and lardvat., to stand. 
 Ger., Arbeitssteller. A machine for testing muscular 
 power. 
 
 ER'GOT. Lat., ergota (1st def.). Fr., e., seigle ergote (1st 
 def.). Ger., MutterTcorn (1st def.), Loffenicorn. 1 . The 
 sclerotium (“compact mycelium or spawn ” [Br. Ph.]) 
 of Claviceps purpurea, developed within the palese of 
 numerous grasses, and e.specially of rye. All the e’s 
 probably have the medicinal qualities of e. of rye {q. v.). 
 2. In the horse, a small, corneous mass growing from 
 the skin of the fetlock. 3. The hippocampus minor. — 
 Corn e. E. of maize. — E. of diss. Fr., e. dediss. Ger., 
 Dissmutterhorn. A variety of Ampelodesmos tenax. Ac- 
 
 Equina 
 Ergotin 
 
 cording to Lallemand, it is twice as active as e. of rye 
 and is recommended as a substitute for it. — E. of maize. 
 Fr., e. de mais. Ger., Maisbrand, Beulenbrand. The 
 sclerotium of Ustilago maidis, growing on and replacing 
 the grain of Zeamaiz; corn smut. It excites uterine 
 contraction of shorter duration than that caused by e. 
 of rye. It is said to produce abortion in cows. — E. of 
 Morand. See Hippocampus major.— E. of oats. Fr., 
 e. d'avoine. A variety, slenderer than e. of rye, occur- 
 ring in commerce either by itself or mixed with e. of 
 rye. Said to act on the uterus as energetically as e. of 
 rye, and to have the advantage of being a restorative in 
 cases of exhaustion from hsemorrhage. — E. of rice. E. 
 produced on the grains of rice by a fungus identical with 
 Claviceps purpurea ; used in the East Indies as a substitute 
 fore, of rye. —E. of rye. Lat., ergota [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 secale cornutum [Ger. Ph.] . Fr., e. de seigle. Ger.,Roggen- 
 mutterkorn, Laffenkorn. Spurred, ergoted, or barbed rye ; 
 the sclerotium of Claviceps purpurea, growing on and 
 replacing the grain of Secale cereale. It contains about 
 30 per cent, of an oil (see Oil of e.), and, according to 
 Wenzell, two peculiar alkaloids, ecboline and ergotine. 
 From it have also been obtained ergotinine, sclerotic 
 acid,scleromucin,sclerythrin, scleroiodinin, fuscosclero- 
 tinic acid, picrosclerotine, scleroxanthin, sclerocrys- 
 tallin, mycose, and lactic and formic acids. E. of rye 
 produces tonic contraction of unstriped muscular fibre. 
 It is used chiefly to promote contraction of the uterus 
 after delivery, to check uterine haemorrhage from 
 fibroid tumors and to restrict their growth by limiting 
 their supply of blood, to restrain pulmonary haemor- 
 rhage, and to diminish the amount of blood in the 
 brain by its action on the muscular fibres of the blood 
 vessels. In excessive or long continued doses it pro- 
 duces ergotism {q. v.). — E. of wheat. Fr., e. de ble. A 
 variety attacking Triticum vidgare. According to Leper- 
 driel, it is less liable than e. of rye to change, and is 
 not poisonous. — Oil of e. A fixed oil of a disagreeable 
 and acrid taste, consisting of olein, palmitin, and small 
 proportions of volatile fatty acids (especially acetic and 
 butyric acids) combined wdth glycerin, and, according 
 to Proctor, of secalin. — Sugar of e. See Mycose. 
 
 ERGO'TA, f. See Ergot ; of the pharmacopoeias, see 
 Ergot o/rye.— Extractum ergotee [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., extrait de seigle ergote [Fr. Cod.], ergotine. Ger., 
 Ergotin, Mutterkornextract. Syn. : ergotinum [Br. Ph., 
 Gr. Ph.], extractum secalis cornuti [Ger. Ph.]. An ex- 
 tract made by evaporating over a water bath, at a 
 temperature not exceeding 50° C., 5 parts of fluid extract 
 of ergot till it is reduced to 1 part [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] ; 
 or by macerating 2 parts of ergot for 6 hours in 4 of 
 water, adding 1 part of dilute alcohol, evaporating 
 after 3 days to a thick extract, triturating twice again 
 with an equal weight of alcohol, and evaporating to a 
 thick extract [Ger. Ph.]. — Extractum ergotae fluidum 
 [U. S. Ph.] (seu liquidum [Br. Ph.]). Fr., extrait 
 liquide d’ ergot de seigle. Gev., flussiges Mutterkornextract. 
 A fluid extract of ergot.— Infusum ergotse [Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., tisane de seigle ergote. Ger., Mutterkornaufguss. 
 An infusion of ergot. — Vinum ergotae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 vin de seigle ergote. Ger., Mutterkornwein. Wine of 
 ergot. 
 
 ERGOT.E'TIA, /. From ergota, ergot, and aWla, a cause. 
 See Claviceps. — E. abortifaciens. Claviceps purpurea. 
 
 ER'GOTATE. A salt of ergotic acid. 
 
 ERGOT'IC ACID. A volatile acid obtained by distilling 
 ergot with sulphuric acid. 
 
 ER'GOTIN. Yr., ergotine. Gqt.,E. 1. A term for differ- 
 ent extracts representing more or less of the active 
 principle of ergot ; also for watery extracts of ergot. 
 They are complex, ill defined, amorphous products, 
 varying in their properties according to the mode of 
 preparation. 2. Of the Br. Ph. and Ger. Ph., extrac- 
 tum ergotae. — Bonjean’s e. Fr., ergotine de Bonjean. 
 
806 
 
 Ergotine 
 Eruption 
 
 An aqueous extract of ergot prepared by evaporating 4 
 fl, oz. of extractum ergot® fluidum to a syrupy consist- 
 ence, adding 4 fl. oz. of rectifled spirit, filtering, and 
 evaporating to a soft extract. It is used hypodermic- 
 ally. — Wenzell’s e. See Ekgotine (3d def.).— Wig- 
 gers’s e. Fr., ergotine de Wiggers. Eesin of ergot, ergo- 
 tinine in combination with a resinous acid ; a reddish- 
 brown, acrid powder, C100H52NO6, obtained by exhaust- 
 ing ergot with ether, extracting the e. with boiling alco- 
 hol, evaporating, and washing the product in water. It 
 is slightly soluble in cold alcohol, insoluble in water and 
 in ether. It is said to be a cardiac depressant and poison. 
 ER'GOTIN(E). 1. Of Farr, the zymotic principle of 
 ergotism. 2. See Ergotin. 3. An alkaloid, C50H52 
 N2O5, found by Wenzell in ergot, combined with er- 
 gotic acid ; probably identical with ecboline. 
 ERGOTIN'IA, /. See Ergotinine. 
 
 ERGOTIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide ergotinique. Ger., Ergo- 
 tins'dure. An acid found in ergot ; said to be hypnotic 
 in large doses, but not to act like ergot. 
 ERGOT'ININ(E). Fr., e. Ger., Ergotinin. An alka- 
 loid, C35H40N4O6, obtained by Tanret from ergot. 
 ERGOT'INOL. A liquid preparation of ammonium er- 
 gotinate. 
 
 ERGOTI'NUM, n. 1. A preparation made by dissolving 
 38 grains of extract of ergot in 114 minims each of water 
 and dilute alcohol ; used hypodermically. 2. Of the Br. 
 and Ger. Ph’s., extractum ergot®. 3. See Ergotine. 
 ER'GOTISM. Lat., ergotismus, morbus cerealis,rhaphayiia. 
 Fr., ergotisme. Ger., MutterTcornkrankheit, Ergotismus, 
 Kriebelkrankheit. Poisoning with ergot. — Acute e. Fr., 
 ergotisme aigu. Ger., acuter Ergotismus. Poisoning by 
 overdoses of ergot ; characterized by eructations, nau- 
 sea, vomiting, colic, diarrhma, vertigo, headache, and 
 muscular prostration. — Chronic e. Fr., ergotisme chron- 
 ique. Ger., chronischer Ergotismus. E. due to the long 
 continued use of ergot as a drug or of bread made from 
 ergoted grain. See Gangrenous e. and Spasmodic e. — 
 Convulsive e. Lat., ergotismus convulsivus. See Spas- 
 modic e.— Gangrenous e., Necrotic e. Lat., ergotismus 
 gangrxnosus. Fr., ergotisme gangreneux. Ger., Ergo- 
 tinbrand. Chronic e. characterized by gangrene of the 
 extremities due to persistent constriction of the arter- 
 ies, preceded by itching and cutaneous an®sthesia. — 
 Spasmodic e. Lat., ergotismus spasmodicus. Fr., ergo- 
 tisme spasmodique. Ger., Kriebelkrankheit. A form of 
 chronic e. in which either there are general convul- 
 sions followed by death, or there are itching sensations, 
 especially in the hands, which may occasionally go on 
 to the gangrenous form, with occasional general con- 
 vulsions, vomiting, colic, and diarrhma. 
 
 ER'GOTOLE. The trade name of a certain liquid prep- 
 aration of ergot of rye ; said to be unirritating when 
 used hypodermically. 
 
 ERI'CA, /. Gr., epei(07. Ft., erica, bruyere. Ger., Ileide, 
 Heidekraut. Heath, heather ; a genus of ericaceous 
 plants. The species are generally bitter and astringent, 
 sometimes resinous and aromatic, but are little em- 
 ployed in medicine. — E. arborea. Ger., Baiimheide, 
 weissbluhende Ileide. A species formerly famous as a 
 lithontriptic. — E. carnea. Fr., brxiyere precoce. A Eu- 
 ropean species ; a diuretic and diaphoretic. — E. cinerea. 
 Fr., bruyere cendree. Ger., aschgraue Ileide. Scotch 
 heath, having the same properties as E. carnea. — E. 
 herbacea. — E. carnea. — E. humilis, E. mutabilis. E. 
 cinerea. 
 
 ERICAN'THIN. Fr., ericanthine. A product of the 
 action of sulphuric acid on eritannic acid. 
 
 ERI'CINOL. Fr., ericinol. Ger., E. A substance, Cio 
 HieO, obtained by heating ericolin with dilute sul- 
 phuric acid. 
 
 ERI'CINONE. Fr., ericinone. Ger., Ericinon. A sub- 
 stance, C6Hf,02, obtained by dry distillation of the aque- 
 ous extracts of various species of ericineous plants. 
 
 ERIC'OLIN. Ft., ericoline. A resinous powder, CsiHs* 
 O21, obtained from various ericaceous plants. 
 
 ER'IGENS. Causing erection. 
 
 ERFGERON [U. S. Ph.], m. -on'tos {-is), also erro- 
 neously given as erig'eri. Gr., r]piyepu>v (from ^p, the 
 spring, and vepwi/, an old man, because it soon becomes 
 hoary). Fr., erigeron. Ger., Berufkraut. 1. A widely 
 distributed genus of composite plants. 2. Of the U. S. 
 Ph., fleabane ; the herb of E. heterophyllus and E. phil- 
 adelphicus, used in dropsical and nephritic diseases. — E. 
 acris. Fr., erigeron acre. Ger., scharfes Berufkraut. 
 A species formerly in use and still employed in domestic 
 practice in Germany, in pectoral complaints, suppressed 
 menstruation, dysuria, etc. — E. aflinis. A species grow- 
 ing in the valley of Mexico, where the root is used as a 
 sialagogue.— E. ambiguus. E. strigosus.—E. annuus. 
 One of the sources of the e. of the U. S. Ph., 1870. — E. 
 canadensis. Canadian fleabane; tonic, diuretic, and 
 astringent. The oil is used as an internal h®mostatic 
 and in gonorrhma, and is popularly reputed to control 
 uterine h®morrhage and quicken uterine contraction. 
 — E. cochin-chinensis. A species used in Cochin-China 
 as an emmenagogue. — E. heterophyllus. E. annuus. — 
 E. integrifolius. E. strigosus. — E. paniculatus. E. cana- 
 densis. — E. philadelphicus, E. purpureus. 1. One of 
 the sources of the e. of the U. S. Ph., 1870. 2. E. cochin- 
 chinense. — E. pusillus. A variety of E. canadensis. — E. 
 strigosus. A North American species resembling E. 
 annuus. — E. vulgaris. E. acris. — Extractum erige- 
 rontis canadensis fluidum [U. S. Ph., 1870] , Extractum 
 erigerontis fluidum. An alcoholic extract of the herb 
 of E. canadensis. — Oil of e. Lat., oleum erigerontis [U. 
 S. Ph.]. Fr., huile d^erigeron. Ger., Flohkrautol. An 
 oil obtained by distillation of the fresh herb of E. cana- 
 densis {q. V.). 
 
 ERIOBOT'RYA, /. From epiov, wool, and ^orpu?, a bunch 
 of grapes. Fr., eriobotrye. Ger., Wollmispel. A genus 
 of rosaceous plants. — E. japonica. Fr., eriobotrye du Ja- 
 pon. Ger., japanische Wollmispel. A species the leaves 
 of which are used in China as an astringent and tonic 
 in atonic dyspepsia, etc. 
 
 ERIOCAU'LON, n. The plant pipewort. — E. officinale. 
 An Asiatic species used in domestic medicine in China. 
 — ^E. robustum. An East Indian species believed to be 
 used in domestic medicine. — E. setaceum. An East 
 Indian species employed as a remedy for scabies. — E. 
 wallichianum. An East Indian species said to be used 
 medicinally. 
 
 ERIOCEPH'ALTJS, m. From epiov, wool, and Ke(})a\rj, the 
 head. Fr., eriocephale. Ger., wollkbpjig. Having a 
 hairy top ; as a n., a genus of anthemideous plants. — 
 — E. africanus. Fr., eriocephale d’Afrique. A species 
 employed at the Cape of Good Hope in dropsy. — E. um- 
 bellulatus. A species said to be diuretic. 
 
 ERIODEN'DRON, n. From epiov, wool, and SevSpov, a 
 tree. Fr., eriodendron. Ger., Wollbaum. The silk 
 cotton tree. — E. leiantherum. A species used like E. 
 occidentale. — E. occidentale. Fr., eriodendron occiden- 
 tale. Ger., westindischer Wollbaum. The West Indian 
 silk cotton tree, the root of which is purgative, emetic, 
 and diuretic. The bark, in infusion, is used in skin 
 diseases, the leaves, fruit, and seed are used externally 
 as emollients, the ash from the cotton around the seed 
 is employed as a styptic, and the gum from the stem is 
 used in enteritis.— E. orientale. Fr., hiodendron orien- 
 tale. Ger., ostindischer Wollbaum. The East Indian 
 silk cotton tree. Its gum, with the addition of spices, 
 is used in intestinal diseases, and an oil is obtained from 
 the seeds. The root bark is used as an emetic and anti- 
 spasmodic. 
 
 ERIODIC'TYON, n. From epiov, wool, and Siktvov, a 
 net. A genus of the Hydropbyllaceee. — E. californicum, 
 E. glutinosum. California tarbush, containing resins, 
 a bitter extract, tannic acid, and a volatile oil ; much 
 
80 V 
 
 used in a syrup for disguising the taste of quinine. It 
 has been used in tincture with benefit in the treatment 
 of asthma, chronic bronchitis, etc., and is considered 
 by the Mexicans and Indians a cure for consumption. — 
 E. tomentosum. A species found in California ; used 
 by the Spaniards, under the name of yerha santa, as a 
 pectoral. 
 
 ERIOGLOS'SUM, n. From epioi/, wool, and ykoxraa, the 
 tongue. Fr., erioglosse. 1. A genus of the Sapindacese. 
 2. The seeds of Sterculia scaphigera, formerly used in 
 diarrhoea and dysentery. 
 
 ERIOM'ETER. Lat., eriometrum (from epLOUj wool, and 
 perpov, a measure). Fr., eriomHre. Of Young, an in- 
 strument for measuring the diameter of fibres or mi- 
 nute objects by that of the colored rings produced by 
 their diffraction of light. 
 
 ERIOPH'ORUM, n. From kpiov, wool, and <j)opeli>, to 
 bear. Fr., eriophoron. Ger., Wollgras. Cotton grass. 
 — E. alpinum. Fr., eriophoron des Alpes. A species 
 the cotton of the seed of which is used as an application 
 to burns. — E. angustifolium, E. latifolium. Varieties 
 of E. polystachyum. — E. polystachyum. Fr., chenvelle 
 chevplu des pauvres. A European species, used as a lax- 
 ative. 
 
 ERIOX'YLUM, n. From epLOVj wool, and $v\ov, wood. 
 
 In the older pharmacopceias, cotton wool. 
 
 ERISTA'LIS, /. Fr., eristale. A genus of insects of the 
 Syrphidse. The larvae of two species {E. tenax and E. 
 pendulum) have been found in human urine. 
 ERITAN'NIC ACID. Fr. , acide eritannique. A variety 
 of tannic acid, CuHieOr, derived from Erica herbacea. 
 ERITH^ALES, n. -ith'alis. Gr., epiflaAe?. Fr., erithale. 
 1. A genus of the Ruhiacex. 2. The genus Timonius . — 
 E. fruticosum. Fr., epanille. A species found in the 
 West Indies. The resin is employed in nephritic com- 
 plaints ; the wood is used by the natives in decoction 
 for ophthalmia and cholera morbus. 
 
 ERITRICHTUM, n. A genus of the Boraginex. — E. 
 gnaphalioides. A .species growing in Chile ; used in 
 infusion as a stomachic. 
 
 ERME^SIA, /. Gr., epp.ea-ia. A mixture of honey, 
 myrrh, saffron, and palm oil, beaten together and 
 mixed with milk ; formerly supposed to be conducive 
 to the begetting of strong and handsome children. 
 ER'MION. The Eryngium campestre. 
 
 ERO^DENT. Gr., anoPpva-KOiy, aiTorpuiyoiv. Lat., erodens. 
 Ft., erodent. Ger., wegfressend, dtzend. Wearing away, 
 eating up, gnawing off; as a n., a caustic. 
 
 ERO'DIXJM, n. From ept^Sio^, the heron. Fr., erodion, 
 ^r odium. Ger., Reiherschnabel. Heron’s bill ; a genus 
 of the Erodiex. — E. cicutariuxn. A species said to be 
 efficacious, in infusion, as a remedy for uterine haemor- 
 rhage. — E. moschatum. Fr., erodion musque. Ger., 
 moschusduftende Reiherschnabel. Covey ; formerly used 
 in nervous disorders and as a sudorific. 
 
 ERO'GENOUS. From epto?, lust, and y^wav, to engender. 
 Giving rise to erotic sensations when stimulated. 
 EROM'ANES. Gr., See Erotomanes. 
 
 EROMA'NIA, /. Gr ,, kpuip.avLa, See Erotomania. 
 ERON'OSUS, /. From ^p, spring, and v6<ro?, disease. 
 Ger., Fruhlingslcrankheit. A disease that appears in 
 spring. 
 
 ERO'SION. Lat., erosio (from erodere, to gnaw off). 
 Fr., erosion. Ger., E., Aufressen, Arrosion. 1. An eat- 
 ing away ; the action and the effect of a corrosive 
 substance. 2. A circumscribed superficial loss of sub- 
 stance. 3. Of Unna, loss of the corneous layer of 
 the epidermis, as distinguished from exfoliation, in 
 which more or less of the prickle cell layer is removed. 
 4. Dubroca’s term for a procedure for breaking up an 
 incarcerated placenta with one finger inserted into 
 the compartment of the uterus that contains the organ. 
 — Aphthous e. The formation of flat ulcers on a mucous 
 membrane, as from aphthae. — Catarrhal e. Fr., erosion 
 
 Ergotine 
 
 Eruption 
 
 catarrhale. A loss of epithelium from catarrh.— Chan- 
 crous e. Fr., erosion chancreuse. The destruction by 
 mortification and slow liquefaction of the normal ele- 
 ments around a chancre. — E. of the teeth. Lat., erosio 
 dentium. Ger., E. der Zdhne. A congenital defect of 
 the teeth, consisting of fine points or lines of superficial 
 loss of enamel surrounding the tooth in the form of a 
 ring, of complete absence of the enamel with brittle- 
 ness of the tooth, of semilunar notches on the cutting 
 edge of the incisors (as in “ Hutchinson’s teeth ”), or of 
 a combination of all these defects. — Granular e. See 
 Papillary e. — Haemorrhagic e. Fr., erosion hemorrha- 
 gique. Ger., hdmorrhagische E. An e. of a mucous 
 membrane (e. g., of the stomach) produced by haemor- 
 rhagic infiltration, softening, and death of little cir- 
 cumscribed areas. Cf. Excoriation. — Herpetic e. 
 Fr., erosion herpetique. An e. like that produced by 
 herpes. The term has been applied to a condition 
 seen on the vaginal portion of the cervix uteri in cases 
 j of catarrh. — Papillary e. Fr., erosion papillaire. Ger., 
 papilldre E. A condition in which, after a simple 
 j epithelial e., the papillary layer undergoes prolifera- 
 ; tion, forming a red, granular, or fungous surface that 
 bleeds easily. 
 
 ERO'SIVE. Fr., erosif. Ger., erosiv. Pertaining to, 
 j caused by, or causing erosion. 
 
 ERO'SUS. Eroded. 
 
 EROT'IC. Gr., ip<xiTtK6<; (from epw?, lust). Lat., eroticus. 
 Fr., erotique. Ger., erotisch. Pertaining to, caused by, 
 pervaded with, or manifesting sexual desire. 
 EROTOM^ANES. Gr., kp<aropavrt<;. Affected with eroto- 
 mania. 
 
 EROTOMA'NIA, /. From epa>5, lust, and txavLa, madness. 
 Fr., erotomanie. Ger., lAebeswutih). A form of mono- 
 mania characterized by loss of control over the sexual 
 appetite. See Satyriasis and Nymphomania. 
 ER'PES, m. See Herpes. 
 
 ERPETOL'OGY. See Herpetology. 
 
 ERRABUN'DUS. Erratic. 
 
 ERRAT'IC. Lat., erraticus (from errare, to wander). 
 Fr., erratique. Ger., erratisch, herumirrend, wandernd. 
 Of diseases, pain, etc., shifting from one part of the 
 body to another or occurring in irregular paroxysms. 
 ER^RHINE. Lat., errhinus (from tv, in, and pt'?, the 
 nose). Fr., errhin. Promoting sneezing and the dis- 
 charge of nasal mucus; as a n. (Lat., errhinum; Fr., 
 errhin; Ger., Niesemittel), a substance so acting. 
 ERRHIP'SIS, /. -rhip'seos i-is). Gr., eppiv//is (from pin- 
 TSLv, to throw). Fr., errhipsie. Prostration. 
 ER'RHYSIS, /. -rhys'eos {er'rhysis). From eppeiv, to go 
 slowly. Fr., errhyse. Ger., langsame Blutung. Slow 
 bleeding. 
 
 ER'ROR, m. -ro'ris. Gr., anoTvxlo-- Fr., erreur. Ger., 
 Verirrung. A failure, a mischance, a going astray. — E. 
 loci. Fr., erreur de lieu. Ger., Ortsverirrung. Lit., 
 an e. of place. 1. Of Boerhaave, a supposed aberration 
 of the larger blood corpuscles by which they were 
 forced into and became impacted in vessels (e. g., lymph 
 canals) of too small a calibre to admit of their passage. 
 2. See Ectopia.— E. of dispersion. The indistinct- 
 ness produced in an image by chromatic aberration. 
 ERTJBES'CENCE. From erubescere,to blush. Blushing, 
 reddening of the skin. 
 
 ERTJ'CIC ACID. Fr., acide erticique. Ger., Erucasdure. 
 A monobasic acid, C22H42O2, found in mustard oil, rape 
 seed oil, and grape .seeds. 
 
 ERUCID'IC ACID. Brassic acid. 
 
 ER'UCIN. Fr., erucine. A yellow powder obtained 
 from the bitter extract of white mustard. 
 ERUCTA'TION. Lat., eructatio. Fr., eructation. Ger., 
 Aufstossen. A belching up of gas from the stomach. 
 ERU'GINOUS. See .^Eruginous. 
 
 ERUP'TION. Lat., eruptio. Fr., eruption. Ger., Aus- 
 fahren. 1. A breaking forth, as of a pent-up gas or 
 
808 
 
 Eruptive 
 Erysipeline 
 
 liquid. 2. An emergence, as of a tooth through the 
 gum. 3. The breaking out of a rash, also the rash 
 itself. — Drug e. See Medicinal e. — Haematogenetic e’s. 
 Ger., hdmatogenetische Eruptionen. Of Behrend, a group 
 of cutaneous diseases that includes medicinal and men- 
 strual rashes, togetlier with certain e’s due to vaccina- 
 tion, variola, septicaemia, and pyaemia, and also those 
 observed after surgical operations, injuries, parturition, 
 etc. — Heat e. A term formerly applied to eczema or to 
 a form of that disease, regarded as typical, produced 
 by the application of heat to the skin. — Medicinal e. 
 An e. (3d def.) due to the action of a medicament taken 
 internally. 
 
 ERTJP'TIVE. Lat., eruptivus. Fr., eruptif. Pertaining 
 to or attended with an eruption. 
 
 ERVALEN'TA. A secret food preparation sold as a 
 remedy against consumption and tumors. Chemical 
 analysis shows it to consist of meal made from legumi- 
 nous grains, probably a mixture of peas and lentils. 
 ER'VUM, 71. Fr., Ie7itille. Ger., Erve. The vetch. The 
 flour is used in cataplasms. — E. lens. Fr., lentille ctdtivee. 
 Ger., gemeine Linse. The lentil. The seeds furnish a 
 meal which, boiled, is used for cataplasms. — E. minor. 
 Fr., lentille petite. A variety of E. lens. 
 ERYGMATO^DES. Gr., epvvju.aTc6firjs (from epvy/xa, a belch- 
 ing, and elfios, resemblance). Of Hippocrates, causing 
 eructations. 
 
 ERYN'GIUM, n. Gr., Yjpvyytov. Fr., panicaidt. Ger., 
 Ma7inst7’eu. A genus of saniculeous plants widely dis- 
 tributed throughout warm and temperate regions, ex- 
 cept in Africa. — E. amethystinum. A species the roots 
 of which are reputed diaphoretic and emmenagogue. — E. 
 aquaticum. Fr., panicaidt aquatique. Ger., wasser- 
 liebende Mannstreu. Water eryngo. The root is con- 
 sidered expectorant, diuretic, and sudorific, and is also 
 employed in snake bites. — E. Bocconi. Fr., panicaidt 
 tricuspide. A species considered diuretic and emmena- 
 gogue. — E. bromelisefolium. A species employed in 
 amenorrhcea, dyspepsia, dropsy, and flatulence, and for 
 snake bites. — E. campestre. Fr., panicault des champs. 
 Ger., Feldmannstreu. A species found in southern and 
 middle Europe. Its root was formerly considered em- 
 menagogue and aphrodisiac. It was also employed in 
 catarrhal affections. — E. Cervantesii, E. comosum. A 
 species used in Mexico for the same purposes as E. aine- 
 thystinum. — E. creticum, E. cyaneum. A species grow- 
 ing in Crete, having the properties of E. Bocconi. — E. 
 dichotomum. A species having the properties of E. 
 Bocconi. — E. dilatatum. A species found in southern 
 Europe. The roots have similar properties to those of 
 E. campestre. — E. foetidum. Yr., panicault f Hide. Ger., 
 Schlangengras. A species used in snake bites in the West 
 Indies and Florida and as a febrifuge in Guiana, in 
 Brazil, and elsewhere. — E. marinum, E. maritimum. 
 Fr., panicault mai'itime. Ger., Meerstrandsmannstreu. 
 Sea eryngo. The root was formerly used in pectoral 
 diseases, dropsy, and colic, and as an aphrodisiac. — E, 
 multifidum. A European species having the properties 
 of E. amethystinum, of which it is perhaps a variety. — 
 E. planum. Fr., panicault d feuilles planes. A Euro- 
 pean species, employed as a sudorific. — E. subacaule. A 
 species used in Mexico for the same purposes as E. ame- 
 thystinum. — E. ternatum. A European species having 
 the properties of E. amethystinum. — E. tricuspidatum. 
 E. Bocconi. — E. virginianum, E. virginicum. A spe- 
 cies used like E. aquaticum. — E. vulgare. E. campestre. 
 — E. yuccaefolium. E. aquaticum . — E. Zannoni. E. 
 Bocconi. 
 
 ERYN'GO. The genus Eryngium. 
 
 ERYS'IMIN. A glucoside obtained from the seeds of a 
 species of erysimum ; used like digitalin. 
 
 ERYSTMUM, n. Gr., 6pu<riju,oi/ (from epveiv, to draw). 
 Fr., erysimon, h'ysimum, velar. Ger., Hederich. 1. 
 Sisymbrium officinale. 2. A genus of the Cruciferx. 
 
 ERYSIPELA'CEUS. Erysipelatous; as a n., in the E 
 pi., Erysipelacex, a generic term including the various 
 forms of erysipelas. 
 
 ERYSIP'ELAS, n. -pel'atos (-is). Gr., epvo-nreAai from 
 epvaos (— epvOpog), red, and ireAa? (= TreAAa), a hide Or 
 skin. Fr., erysipHe, rose, feu sacre (ou St. Antoine). 
 Ger., Ei'ysipel, Rot{h)lauf, Bose, Hautrose, Wundrose. 
 St. Anthony’s fire, wild fire, rose. 1. A peculiar form 
 of inflammation aflecting the skin or the adjacent 
 mucous membranes, attended with redness and swell- 
 ing, together often with more or less serous or puru- 
 lent exudation in the form of oedema, vesicles, bul- 
 lae, pustules, or diffuse suppuration, sometimes with 
 gangrene, and chiefly characterized by a tendency to 
 spread at the periphery and by fever. 2. In Young’s 
 classification of diseases, a genus of the Pyrexix. — Am- 
 bulant e. See Ei'ratic e.— Bilious e. Fr., erysipele 
 bilieux. A variety attended by bilious eructation and 
 vomiting, bitterness of the mouth, yellow tongue, epi- 
 gastric uneasiness and tenderness, great thirst, consti- 
 pation or bilious diarrhoea, yellow urine, and yellow- 
 ness of the skin and conjunctivse. — Bronzed e. Fr., 
 h-ysipele bronze [Velpeau], gangr hie gazeuse foudroy ante. 
 A rapidly developed e., attended by great swelling, livid- 
 ity of the skin, and gaseous distention, with an intense 
 typhoid condition ; often running its course to a fatal 
 termination in twenty-four hours. It is always due to a 
 specific germ. — Carbuncular e. A form of carbuncle 
 peculiar to sheep and swine. In sheep it is less severe 
 than in swine, and is characterized by a tumor of the 
 inner aspect of the thigh and leg, which extends rapidly 
 to the abdomen, back, and breast, and becomes of a vio- 
 let or bluish color, with coldness of the surface. Some 
 have considered the disease in swine as carbuncular ; 
 others as a form of typhus. Together with constitu- 
 tional symptoms, the disease is marked by erysipelatous 
 tumefaction of the region of the abdomen, the neck, 
 the inner aspect of the thigh, etc. — Cellular e. See 
 PsEUDO-E.— Cellulocutaneous e. See Phlegmonous e. 
 — Cutaneous e. See E. simplex. — Dartrous e. Fr., 
 erysipHe dartreux. E. accompanied by tetter or ring- 
 worm. — Erratic e. Lat., e. erraticum. Fr., erysipHe 
 erratique. Ger., Wanderrose. 1. E. that tends to 
 spread from portion to portion of the body. 2. See E. 
 metastaticum. — E. ambulans. See Erratic e. — E. bullo- 
 sum. Fr., erysipHe bulleux. E. attended with a marked 
 development of bullae. — E. chronicum. 1. See E. 
 recurrens. 2. See Erysipeloid.— E. consensuale. See 
 Symptomatic e. — E. crustosum. Fr., erysipHe crouteux. 
 E. attended with exudation from the surface drying 
 into crusts. — E. difFusum. E. with the borders of the 
 affected skin not sharply defined, the redness merging 
 gradually into the color of the surrounding skin. — E. 
 erraticum. See Erratic e. — E. erythematicum, E. 
 erythematosum. E. affecting the skin superficially 
 and resembling erythema. See Erythema. — E. fa- 
 ciei. Fr., erysipHe de la face. Ger., Gesichtserysipel. 
 E. of the face, beginning usually in the region of the 
 nose, spreading thence over the face, and sometimes to 
 or over the hairy scalp, or down upon the neck. — E. 
 faciei perstans. See E. perstons faciei. — E. fixum. 
 Fr., erysipHe fixe. E. that remains confined to the re- 
 gion first attacked ; generally due to a local inflamma- 
 tion, as of the ear. Cf. E. otalgicum and E. odontalgi- 
 cum. — E, gangraenosum. Fr., erysipHe gangreneux. 
 Syn. : ignis Sancti Antonii. E. attended with gangrene. 
 Cf. Phlegmonous e. and E. pe.dilens. — E. glabrum. E. 
 characterized by a smooth, shining surface. — E. habitu- 
 ate. E. that has a tendency to recur repeatedly in the 
 same individual.— E. idiopathicum. See Erythema 
 essentiale. — E. infantile. E. occurring in infants ; more 
 especially an erysipelatous inflammation beginning in 
 newborn infants. — E. internum. See Erythematous 
 GASTRITIS. — E. laeve, E. laevigatum. See E. glabrum. 
 
809 
 
 Eruptive 
 
 Erysipeline 
 
 — E. leg-itimum. See E. simplex. — E. malig’iiuin puer- 
 perale internum. See Malignant internal puerperal e. 
 — E. marginatum. E. in which the atfectecl skin is 
 bounded by a well defined margin. — E. medicamento- 
 sum. A medicinal rash resembling e., but diflering 
 from it chiefly in its rapid development and in the ab- 
 sence of sharply defined borders and tenderness on 
 pressure. — E. menstruale. Fr., erysipele catamenial. 
 Ger., menstrueller EotihUauf. An eruption resembling e., 
 which usually occurs on the face in women at the time 
 of menstruation.— E. mercuriale. A form of e. said to 
 be due to hydrargyrism.— E. metastaticum. Fr., ery- 
 sipele metastatique. Metastatic e. ; characterized by 
 outbreaks in difierent parts of the body, supposed to be 
 due to metastasis.— E. migrans, E. migratorium. See 
 Erratic e. — E. miliare. E. attended with small vesicles. 
 See E. vesiculosum. — E. neonatorum. See E. umbilici 
 neonatorum.— E. nosocomiale, E. nothum. See Trau- 
 matic e.—E. odontalgicum. E. (or inflammation with 
 swelling and oedema) of the cheek due to an alveolar 
 abscess. — E. cedematodes, E. cedematosum. Fr., ery- 
 sipele oedemateux. E. specially characterized by oedema ; 
 or, more properly, a peculiar form of e. attended with 
 oedematous swelling without marked redness of the 
 surface, occurring especially in old people. Cf. White 
 e. — E. otalgicum. E. in the region of the ear, due to 
 suppurative otitis or mastoiditis.— E. periodicum nervo- 
 sum chronicum. See Pellagra. — E. perstans faciei. 
 A form of e. or an erysipelatoid eruption occasion- 
 ally occurring upon the face and scalp in connection 
 with the disseminated form of lupus erythemato- 
 sus, and lasting sometimes for several weeks, accom- 
 panied with severe general symptoms. See Lupus ery- 
 thematosus disseminatus. — E. pestilens. Of Sauvages, 
 a disease that prevailed as an epidemic in the Dark 
 Ages, as a sequel of war and famine, and was various- 
 ly known as ignis sacer (sen Sancti Antonii), mal des 
 Ardens, etc., and was characterized by erysipelatous in- 
 flammation of the skin, followed by gangrene which 
 often destroyed the limbs joint by joint. It was re- 
 garded by Sauvages as a form of ergotism. — E. phleg- 
 monodes, E. phlegmonosum. See Phlegmonoiis e. — E. 
 phlyctaenodes. Zoster. — E. plant. See Heliotro- 
 piUM indicum. — E. puerperale. Fr., erysipele puerperal. 
 A form of e. attacking lying-in women, generally be- 
 ginning about the genitals and spreading to other parts. 
 — E. pulmonis (Lommii). See Peripneumonia notha. 
 — E. pulmonum. An old name for pneumonia limited 
 to the surface of the lung. — E. pustulosum. 1. Zoster. 
 2. E. attended with pustules. — E. recurrens. Fr., ery- 
 sipele de retour (on drepHitions). Ger., Riickf alter ysipel. 
 E. characterized by a tendency to recur at the same 
 point, and usually followed by hyperplastic growth or 
 by elephantiasis. — E. senile. E., especially of the legs, 
 occurring in aged people. — E. serpens. See Erratic e. 
 — E. simplex. Fr., h'ysipele simple. Cutaneous e. ; 
 the most common form of the disease, occurring usually 
 on the face, sometimes on the limbs, less frequently on 
 the trunk, and not affecting the tissues to any great 
 depth. — E. spontaneum. See Erythema essentiale. — 
 E. spurium. See E. traumaticum. — E. sufFusum. See 
 Erythema.— E. superficiale. See E. simplex.— E. trau- 
 maticum. See TraMmfflfic e.—E. typhodes. E. attended 
 with typhoid symptoms. — E. umbilici neonatorum. 
 Fr., erysipHe de I'ombilic. E. in newborn children, be- 
 ginning in the region of the navel before cicatrization 
 is complete, and usually spreading extensively over the 
 body. — E. universale. E. that spreads very extensively 
 over the surface of the body. — E. urticatum. See Ur- 
 ticaria. — E. vaccinae, E. vaccinale. See Vaccinal e. — 
 E. variegatum. E. characterized by stripes.— E. ver- 
 rucosum. E. in which the skin appears warty or 
 blotched. — E. verum. See E. simplex. — E. vesiculosum. 
 Ev., erysipele vesiculeux. 1. Pemphigus. 2. E. attended 
 
 with the production of vesicles. — E. zona, E. zoster. 
 Zoster. — External e. E. alfecting the integument. 
 Cf. Internal e. — Facial e. See E. faciei. — False e. A 
 term sometimes applied to exanthems resembling e., 
 such as certain forms of erythematous eczema or of 
 erythema.— Gangrenous e. See E. gangrsenosum.—'Ke- 
 patic e. A form of e. connected with disease of the 
 liver. Cf. Bilious e. — Idiopathic e. Fr., erysipHe idio- 
 pathique. An e. due to causes acting on the system 
 from without.— Internal e. E. affecting the interior 
 of the body, more particularly the mucous membranes. 
 — Lymphatic e. An e. in which the implication of the 
 lymphatics predominates, and which is characterized 
 by a rose, rather than a red, color, that disappears en- 
 tirely on pressure, and is always marked by red lines- 
 along the course of the lymphatics. — Malignant internal 
 puerperal e. Lat., e. malignum puerperale internum.. 
 Fr., erysipHe puerperal malin mterne. Of Virchow, a 
 form of puerperal fever supposed to depend on an in- 
 ward extension (after the manner of e.) of an ulcera- 
 tive inflammation of the genitals. — Medical e. Fr., 
 erysipHe medical. E. originating or apparently originat- 
 ing spontaneously and commonly belonging to the do- 
 main of the physician ; in contradistinction to surgical 
 or traumatic e., originating from wounds or injuries,, 
 and commonly belonging to the domain of the surgeon. 
 — Metastatic e. See E. metastaticxim. — (Edematous e. 
 Lat., E. cedematodes. A mild variety of phlegmonous e.. 
 accompanied by more oedema of the cellular tissue than 
 seems to be due to the inflammation of the skin. — 
 Phlegmonous e. Lat., e. phlegmonosum (seu phlegmon- 
 odes). Ft., erysipHe phlegmoneux. E. involving the skin 
 and the subcutaneous tissue, often attended with sup- 
 puration and gangrene. — Puerperal e. Fr., erysipHe 
 puerperal. Traumatic e. in lying-in women ; also, of 
 some authors, e. of the umbilicus in the newborn as 
 the result of infection from the mother. Cf . Malignant 
 internal puerperal e. — Pustular e. See E. pustulosum. 
 — Secondary e. E. which appears during the course of 
 a preexisting disease. — Serpiginous e. A form of e. 
 which extends in various directions by the involvement 
 of adjacent portions of the skin. — Simple e. See E. 
 simplex. — Spontaneous e. Fr., erysipHe spontane. E. 
 not known to be due to an external cause. — Surgical e. 
 See Traumatic e. — Symptomatic e. E. due to some con- 
 stitutional disturbance. — Traumatic e. Lat., e. trau- 
 maticum. Fr., erysipHe traumatique. Ger., Wundery- 
 sipel. E. attacking the parts about a wound, probably 
 as the result of infection; often erratic and generally 
 more dangerous than simple e. — True e. See E. sim- 
 plex. — Vaccinal e. Lat., e. vaccinale. Fr., erysipHe vac- 
 cinal. Ger., Impferysipel. E. proceeding from the site 
 of a recent vaccination ; usually due to secondary infec- 
 tion. — Venous e. Fr., erysipHe veineuse. E. attended 
 with decided venous congestion, and characterized by a 
 dark red or vinous color which does not entirely dis- 
 appear on pressure. The term was used by L. J. Sanson 
 in contradistinction to lymphatic e. — Vesicular e. E. 
 attended with the formation of vesicles. — Wandering 
 e. See Erratic e. — White e. Fr., erysipHe lymqyhatique. 
 “ A form of erysipelatous oedema in which there is no 
 visible distention of blood vessels.” Cf. E. cedematosum. 
 
 EP YSIPEL^ ATOID. Gr., epu<rt7reAaTaifiTjs^(from epvaine\a<;, 
 erysipelas, and eiSo?, resemblance). Lat., erysipelatodes. 
 Fr., erysipHato'ide. Ger., rosenartig, rosen'dhnlich. Ee- 
 sembling erysipelas. 
 
 ERYSIPEL"ATOPNEUMO'NIA,/. Fr., erysipelatopneu- 
 monie. Ger., erysipelatbse Pneumonie. Erysipelatous 
 pneumonia. 
 
 ERYSIPEL'ATOUS. Lat., erysipeXatosns, erysipelatodes. 
 Fr., erysipHateux. Ger., erysipelatos. Pertaining to or 
 of the nature of erysipelas. 
 
 ERYSIP'ELINE. Of Farr, the zymotic poison of ery- 
 sipelas. 
 
810 
 
 Erysipelogonorrhcea 
 Erythreea 
 
 ERYSIP"ELOGONORRHCE'A, /, See Erysipeluee- 
 
 THRITIS. 
 
 ERYSIP'ELOID. See Erysipelatoid ; as a n., of 
 Rosenbacli, an erysipelatoid imflammation originating 
 in a wound from infection with putrid animal mat- 
 ter, but not directly transmissible from one person 
 to another. The inflammation spreads slowly in the 
 form of a dark red, often livid swelling with a sharp 
 border. 
 
 ERYSIP"ELOPAROT(ID)rTIS, /. -it'idis. Ger., Ohr- 
 drusenentzundung mit Rose. Erysipelatous parotiditis. 
 
 ERYSIPELORCHTTIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., erysipelorchite. 
 Ger., erysipelatdse Ilodenentzundung, Hodenentzundung 
 mit Bose. Erysipelatous orchitis. 
 
 ERYSIPELURETHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., erysipelu- 
 rethrite. Ger., erysipelatdse (oder rosenartige) Harn- 
 rdhrenentziindung . Erysipelatous urethritis. 
 
 ERYSIP'ELOUS. See Erysipelatous. 
 
 ERYTH^ACOS, m. Gr. , epvOaKo^. Redness. 
 
 ERYTHANTHE'MA, n. -em' atos (-is). From epv0p6g, 
 red, and av0o^, a blossom, an efflorescence. Ger., Ery- 
 thanthem. A red cutaneous rash. The Erythanthemata 
 of Auspitz are a class of cutaneous efflorescences which, 
 though dilfering in their mode of development, have a 
 basis of erythema in common. — E. essentiale. Of 
 Auspitz, an essential angeioneurosis of the skin char- 
 acterized by e., and including erythema multiforme, 
 erythema nodosum, herpes circinatus, herpes iris, 
 herpes phlyctsenodes, eczematous and pemphigoid 
 eruptions of an angeioneurotic nature, and purpura 
 rheumatica. — E. neuriticnm. 1. A subdivision of 
 Auspitz’s “neuritic dermatoses,” characterized by e. 
 and by an acyclic course. It includes neuritic forms 
 of erythema, herpes, pemphigus, eczema, furunculus, 
 ecthyma, and purpura. 2. Of Bronson, a term em- 
 ployed to designate certain exanthems of an erythem- 
 atous character occurring coincidently with syphilis 
 and to which they are believed to be due, though not 
 corresponding to typical syphilodermata. Ulteriorly, 
 it is said, they may become the site of syphilitic infil- 
 tration. Cf. Erythema neuriticnm, etc. 
 
 ERYTHE'MA, n. -them' atos (-is). Gr., epve-qpia (from 
 ipv0atvei,v, to redden), Fr., erytheme, dartre erythemo’ide. 
 Ger., Erythem. Syn. : dermatitis erythematosa, erysipelas 
 suffusum. Inflammatory hypersemia of the skin at- 
 tended with redness of the surface, but usually only 
 slight or imperceptible exudation, and with little or 
 no disturbance of the epidermis. — Amorphous e. Fr., 
 erytheme amorphe. E. with efflorescences of an irregular 
 shape and arrangement. — Annular e. Lat., e. annulare. 
 Fr., erytheme annulaire (ou circine). A form of e. exu- 
 dativum multiforme, in which the efflorescences are 
 ring-shaped, subsiding at the centre while they spread 
 at the periphery. — Belladonna e. Fr., erytheme bella- 
 donne, scarlatine belladonnee. A toxic e. resembling the 
 eruption of scarlatina (but not followed by desquama- 
 tion), produced by large doses of belladonna. — Centrif- 
 ugal e. Lat., e. centrifugum. Fr., erytheme centrifuge. 
 1. Of Biett, a variety of lupus erythematosus in which 
 cicatricial tissue occupies the centre of the patch, sur- 
 rounded by an erythematous border. 2. See Annular e. 
 — Choleraic e. Fr,, roseole cholerique. An e., commonly 
 e. papulatum, sometimes observed in cholera patients. 
 Most observers describe it as occurring during the de- 
 clining stage of the disease, though Hebra found it 
 generally at the beginning of the cholera attack and 
 continuing after the symptoms of the latter had disap- 
 peared, lasting often for a fortnight. According to 
 Hebra, it chiefly affected the extremities. The color 
 of the e. papules was bluish red or livid. — Desquam- 
 ative scarlatiniform e. A form of exfoliative derma- 
 titis described by Fereol, characterized by a general e. 
 resembling the eruption of scarlet fever and followed 
 by copious desquamation. — E. ab (applicatis) aoribus. 
 
 See E. venenatum.—E. ab attritu. See Intertrigo.— 
 E. ab igne. E. caloricum (q. v.) due to exposure to the 
 heat of fire. — E. acrodynia. See Acrodynia. — E. a 
 decubitu. E. traumaticum (q. v.) due to continued 
 pressure upon the skin from decubitus. — E. aestivum. 
 Yy., erytheme de foin(o\xd'’ He). Ger., Heu- Erythem. An 
 affection of the skin of the backs of the feet and the 
 lower part of the legs, observed in those who work bare- 
 footed in hay fields ; characterized by redness, cedema- 
 tous swelling, intense itching and burning, followed by 
 the formation of bullae which, breaking, leave a loss of 
 substance. There is moderate fever, with slight intes- 
 tinal disturbance. The affection either disappears 
 spontaneously or ends in chronic deep-seated thicken- 
 ing of the skin and torpid ulcers.. It is attributed to 
 the irritant action of the Ranunculus acris. — E. a frigore, 
 E. a gelu. See Chilblain.— E. ambustio. See Burn. 
 
 I — E. angeiectaticum. A term proposed by Auspitz for 
 rosacea, to express the fact that the disease depends 
 . upon dilatation of the cutaneous blood vessels. — E. 
 annulare, E. annulatum. See Annular e. — E. anthrax. 
 See Anthrax. — E. balsamicum. E, due to the internal 
 use of balsamics (e. g., copaiba). — E. bullosum. E. 
 exudativum multiforme (q. v.) attended with the de- 
 velopment of bullse. — E. caloricum. E. simplex (q. v.) 
 due to the local action of heat or cold, — E. centrifugum, 
 E. circinatum. See Annular e. — E. complicatum cum 
 alio morbo. E. simplex (q. v.) due to any local inflam- 
 mation adjacent to or involving the skin. — E. con- 
 gestivum. E. characterized by hypersemia without 
 appreciable exudation, Cf. E. exsudativum. — E. con- 
 gestivum idiopathicum. See E. congestivum. — E. con- 
 gestivum papulatum. See E. papulatum.— E. conges- 
 tivum traumaticum. See E. traumaticum.— E. con- 
 tusiforme. See E. nodosum. — E. cyanoticum. E. 
 attended with bluish discoloration due to venous 
 engorgement. — E. endemicum. See Pellagra. — E. 
 epidemicum. See Acrodynia and Pellagra. — E. 
 essentiale. Fr., erytheme spontanL E. occurring as a 
 spontaneous and independent form of disease. — E. ex 
 profluviis. See Intertrigo.— E. exsudativum. E. 
 occurring as an essential disease and attended with 
 inflammatory exudation, as distinguished from such 
 forms as are produced by transitory hypersemia (e. con- 
 gestivum), from such as are due to local irritations of 
 the skin, and from those that are secondary to other 
 inflammatory diseases. According to Hebra, it includes 
 e. exsudativiim multiforme and e. nodosum (q. v.). — E. 
 exsudativum multiforme. Fr., erytheme papulo-tuber- 
 culeux. A cutaneous affection characterized by sharply 
 defined, more or less elevated erythematous efflores- 
 cences, which vary in form and arrangement, affect- 
 ing most commonly the backs of the hands and feet, 
 the forearms and legs, and sometimes also the face or 
 other parts ; and having the character of an essential 
 disease. Its chief varieties are e. annulare, e. figuratum, 
 e. gyratum, e. iris, e. marginatum, e. papulatum, and e. 
 vesiculosum. — E. febrile. Of Plenck, “a dusky, pus- 
 tular e. of the nose in malignant fevers, which is a sign 
 of approaching death.” — E. figuratum. That variety 
 of e. exsudativum in which the eruption has a figured 
 arrangement. — E. fugax. Fr., erytheme fugace. A 
 transitory rash, consisting of spots or patches of hyper- 
 semia, occurring usually in young children or in females 
 with a delicate skin ; due to angeioneurotic disturbance. 
 — E. gangraenosum. 1. A disease of uncertain character 
 in which patches of e. occur on various parts of the 
 body, accompanied sometimes with bullae or excoria- 
 tions, and sometimes with gangrene. It has usually 
 been seen in hysterical women, and, according to 
 some, is always produced artificially for purposes of 
 deception. 2. See Anthrax and Carbuncle. — E. 
 granatristrum. See Anthrax.— E. gutta rosa. E. 
 accompanying rosacea. — E. gyratum. That variety of 
 
811 
 
 e. exsudativum multiforme in which the efflorescences 
 appear in the form of gyrate lines. — E. haemorrhagi- 
 cum. E. associated with bloody extravasations. — E. 
 hyperaemicum. See E. congestivum. — E. induratum 
 (sorofulosorum). Fr., erytheme indure, erytheme indure 
 des scrofuleux (Bazin), erytheme noueux chronique des 
 membres inferieurs (Besnier). An indolent chronic in- 
 flammatory disease first described by Bazin, occurring 
 particularly in scrofulous individuals, usually young, 
 and in girls oftener than in boys ; mostly afiecting the 
 legs, usually at the back and just above the ankles, in 
 the form of deep-seated, nodular or plaquelike indura- 
 tions that at first may be bright red in color, later be- 
 coming violaceous and finally undergoing absorption 
 or, occasionally, necrosis and ulceration. It is apt to 
 be worse in winter and tends to recur. [E. B, Bron- 
 son.] — E. infantile. See Eoseola infantilis. — E. in- 
 tertriginosum, E. intertrigo. See Intertrigo.— 
 E. iracundiae. See Eubor iracundiae. — E. iris. Fr., 
 erytheme mamelonne. A modified form of annular e. 
 produced by the development of an erythematous 
 papule in the centre of the annular efflorescence, 
 giving rise to various shades of color between the 
 centre and the periphery of the spot, whence the term 
 iris. — E. keratodes [Brooke]. An inflammatory dis- 
 ease of the palms and soles leading to overgrowth of 
 the horny layer of the epidermis and accompanied by 
 cedema and tenderness. — E. laeve. Fr., erytheme lisse. 
 A transitory form of e. occurring on swollen, cedema- 
 tous parts. — E. lupinosum. See Lupus erythematosus. 
 — E. mamillatum. See E. iris. — E. marginatum. E. 
 exsudativum multiforme with a distinct margin. — E. 
 medicamentosum. E. due to the toxic action of a 
 drug. — E. mercuriale. Fr., erytheme mercuriel. E. 
 due to the local application of a mercurial. — E. mul- 
 tifofme. See E. exsudativum multiforme. — E. multi- 
 forme universale. E. that tends to spread over the 
 larger part of the body. — E. naevus. See N^vus vas- 
 cularis. E. neonatorum. See Eubor neonatorum. — 
 E. neuriticum. E. due to disease of the nerves or of 
 the nervous supply of a part. — E. nodosum. Fr., ery- 
 theme noueux. Ger., Knotenerythem. An exudative 
 form of e. characterized by round or oval elevated 
 tubercles or nodules of the skin, of a bright- red color 
 at first, afterward becoming blue or livid, especially 
 toward the centre, tender on pressure, and most com- 
 monly situated on the legs, but sometimes on the thighs 
 and arms. — E. nodosum malignum. Of Ufielmann, a 
 chronic grave disease of children, resembling e. nodo- 
 sum, but thought to he connected with tuberculosis. — 
 E. oedematodes, E. oedematosum. See E. Ixve.—'E. 
 palmare et plantare syphiliticum. See Squamous 
 SYPHILODERM of the palms and soles . — E. papulatum. 
 Ft., erytheme papulo-tuberctileux. Syn. : e. tuberculatum. 
 That variety of e. exsudativum multiforme in which 
 the efflorescences appear in the form of papules or 
 tubercles. — E. papulatum syphiliticum. See Papular 
 syphilitic roseola. — E. paratrimma. See Para- 
 TRiMMA. — E. pellagrum. Fr., erytheme pellagreux. 
 The e. of pellagra. — E. pernio. See Chilblain. — E. 
 polymorphum. Fr., erytheme polymorphe. See E. ex- 
 sudativum multiforme. — E. pudoris. See Eubor pudoris. 
 — E. puerperarum. Ger., Puerperalscharlach. Syn. : 
 scarlatina puerperarum, pseudoscarlatina. A rash re- 
 sembling that of scarlet fever, occurring in puerperal 
 women, probably as the effect of septic poisoning. It 
 begins on the abdomen and thence spreads over the 
 body. It consists of more or less distinct red spots, 
 rather than the “punctate redness” of scarlatina. — E. 
 purifluens. A form of intertrigo, occurring especially 
 in the fold of the buttock in young children, attended 
 with an abundant mucopurulent discharge. — E. py- 
 aemicum. A form of symptomatic e. due to pyaemia or 
 septicaemia. — E. rosaceum. See Eosacea erythematosa. 
 
 ErysipelogonorrhcBa 
 Erythraea 
 
 — E. scarlatiniforme. Fr., erytheme scarlatiniforme. 
 E. in which the efflorescences are minute in size and 
 closely aggregated together, so as to resemble the ex- 
 anthem of scarlet fever. — E. septicaemicum. See E. 
 pysemicum.—E. serpens, E. serpiginosum. E. exsuda- 
 tivum multiforme that spreads in a serpiginous man- 
 ner. — E. simplex. See E. congestivum . — E. solare. See 
 Pellagra. — E. spontaneum. See E. essentiale.—E. 
 syphiliticum. See Syphilitic roseola. — E. traumati- 
 cum. E. due to traumatic causes, such as friction, 
 pressure, and the like. — E. tuberculatum, E. tubero- 
 sum. See E. papulatum. — E. urticans. An erythem- 
 atous eruption of the skin characterized by urticarial 
 wheals with e. of the intervening spaces. — E. urtica- 
 tum, E. urticosum. A form of e. papulatum which, 
 on account of a considerable serous effusion into the 
 papules and the presence of itching, resembles urticaria. 
 — E. vaccinicum. See Eoseola vaccina.— E. vaccini- 
 cum exsudativum. A form of e. following vaccination 
 and having the appearance of e. exsudativum multi- 
 forme. — E. variolosum. See Eoseola variolosa . — E. 
 venenatum. E. due to the direct action of acrid or 
 poisonous substances on the skin. — E. vesiculare, E. 
 vesiculosum. E. multiforme attended with vesicula- 
 tion. Cf. Herpes iris . — E. volans. E. fugax, particu- 
 larly in hysterical subjects. — E. volaticum. See E. 
 fugax. — E. volaticum genarum. “ A sudden and tran- 
 sitory rubor of the cheeks and face observed either in 
 connection with verminous or hysterical affections or 
 with approaching menstruation, from shame, or, in 
 sucking infants, in consequence of anger of the nurse.” 
 — Idiopathic e. See E. essentiale . — Infectious e. Fr., 
 erytheme infectieux. A term employed for e. multi- 
 forme, implying a theory that the disease is of an 
 infectious nature. — Menstrual e. An erythematous 
 exanthem that is sometimes associated with menstru- 
 ation. — Papular e. See E. papulatum . — Papulotuber- 
 cular e. See E. papulatum . — Polymorphous e. See E. 
 exsudativum multiforme . — Eecurrent exfoliative e. Of 
 G. H. Fox, a form of skin disease characterized by re- 
 current attacks of general hypersemia of the surface, 
 attended with desquamation of the cuticle. — Relapsing 
 desquamative scarlatiniform e. A form of recurrent 
 e. in which the efflorescence resembles that of scarlet 
 fever and is followed by desquamation. — Syphilitic e. 
 See Syphilitic roseola.— Syphilitic e. nodosum. Fr., 
 erythhne noueux syphilitique. Of Mauriac, a form of e. 
 closely resembling e. nodosum in appearance and loca- 
 tion, and occurring at about the fourth mouth in the 
 course of syphilis. — Tubercular e. See E. papulatum. 
 ERYTHEMATTC, ERYTHEM'ATOUS. Lat., erythe- 
 maticus, erythematosus, erythematodes. Fr., erythema- 
 teux, Srythematique. Ger., erythematbs. Pertaining to 
 or characterized by erythema. 
 
 ERYTHE'MOID. See Erythematous. 
 
 ERYTHRIE'A, /. From epvOpalo^, red. Fr., erypiree. 
 G^r., Erythrde. Blushwort ; a genus of the Gentianese. 
 — E. angustifolia. E. linarifolia. — E. cachanlahuen. 
 E. chilensis. — E. centaurium. Fr., petite centauree. 
 Ger., gemeine Erythr'de. Common European centaury. 
 The herb contains a peculiar principle called by Mehu 
 erythrocentaurin, and a waxlike substance, also saline 
 matter. It is used as a tonic and in dyspepsia, and was 
 once thought a febrifuge. It resembles gentian in its 
 properties, and was one of the ingredients of the Port- 
 land powder; it also furnishes a dye. — E. chilensis. 
 Fr., chironia du Chili. Ger., chilesische Erythrde. A 
 species indigenous to Chile, having the properties of E. 
 centaurium. It is used there as a mild tonic and febri- 
 fuge. — E. compressa, E. conferta. E. linarifolia. — E. 
 jorullensis. E. chilensis. — E. linarifolia, E. lipifolia, 
 E. littoralis. A species often found in commerce with 
 E. centaurium and having similar properties. — E. pul- 
 chella, E. ramosissima. A species often found in the 
 
Erythraemia 
 
 Escallonia 
 
 812 
 
 shops with E. centaurium and having similar bitter 
 properties. — E. Koxburghii. A species found in the 
 East Indies, very bitter and considered an excellent 
 tonic. — E. stricta. A species constituting one of the 
 sources of the canchalagua of the Mex. Ph. — E. uligi- 
 nosa. E. Unarifolia. — E. venusta. A variety found in 
 California, said to be identical with E. chilensis, 
 ERYTHR.ffi'MIA, /. From ipvdpos, red, and alp.a, blood. 
 Fr., erythremie. The aeration of the blood in the lungs. 
 ERYTHRAM'YLUM, n. From epvOpalo^, red, and amy- 
 lum, starch. The “red” modification of starch pro- 
 duced by treating with iodine the intermediate residue 
 of granulose which has been submitted to the action of 
 acids. 
 
 ERYTHRAN'CHE, /. -ran'ches. From epv0p6?, red, 
 and ayxei.y, to strangle. See Erysipelatous angina and 
 Erythematous angina. 
 
 ERYTHRAR'SIN. From ipv9p6^, red, and apaeviKov 
 (see Arsenic). Fr., erythrarsine. Of Bunsen, an un- 
 crystallizable, inodorous red substance, apparently con- 
 taining C4H12AS6O3, produced by the incomplete com- 
 bustion of cacodyl. 
 
 ERYTHRAS'MA, n. -thras'matos (-is). A contagious 
 parasitic disease of the skin occurring especially in the 
 groins and axillae, in the form of sharply defined, 
 brownish red, desquamating patches, bordered by a 
 fringe of broken and partly detached epidermis. Ac- 
 cording to Barensprung, it is due to the presence of the 
 Microsporon minutissimum of Burchardt. Others regard 
 tha affection as identical with eczema marginatum. 
 ER^YTHRATE. A salt of erythric acid. 
 
 ERYTHRE'MA, n. -threm'atos i-is). See Erythema. 
 ERYTRREHEEAE^GI A, f. From epvdp6<;, red, pe'Ao?, a 
 part, and aA-yo?, pain. Ger., Erythremelalgie. Of Wood- 
 nut, the appearance of red, painful spots on the back 
 and limbs in alcoholism, hysteria, and certain spinal 
 affections. Of. Erythromelalgia. 
 ERYTHRENTE'^RIA, f. From epv6p6s, red, and kvrepov, 
 an intestine. Intestinal hypersemia. 
 
 ERYTH'RIC ACID. Fr., acide erythrique. Of Brugna- 
 telli, alloxan. 
 
 ER'YTHRIN. Fr., erythrine. Ger., E. A compound, 
 C 20 H 22 O 10 , derived from Rocella tinctoria ; considered 
 also as erythric acid. — E. bitter. See Picroerythrin. 
 ERYTHRPNA, /. From ipvOpog, red, from the color of 
 the flower. Fr., erythrine. Ger., Korallenbaum. The 
 coral tree. — E. corallodendron. Fr., arbre de corail. 
 Ger., dchter Korallenbaum. The West Indian coral tree. 
 Its root is sudorific, the whole plant is sedative and 
 vermifuge, the flowers are pectoral, and the leaves are 
 applied to buboes. — E. fusca [Loureiro]. Fr., erythrine 
 brune. Ger., brauner Korallenbaum. A species found in 
 Cochin-China and the Moluccas, where the bark and 
 leaves are used as discutieiits to wounds, the root in 
 rheumatism, and the wood in kidney and bladder dis- 
 eases. — E. indica. Fr., erythrine des hides. Ger., in- 
 discher Korallenbaum. An East Indian species. The 
 leaves and bark are considei'ed febrifuge, and are used 
 as an emmenagogue and in syphilis. — E. Mulungu. A 
 Brazilian species. The bark is used as a febrifuge and 
 emmenagogue. — E. orientalis. E. indica. — E. spinosa. 
 E. corallodendron. — E. stricta. A species used in Mala- 
 bar like E. indica. — E. velutina. Fr., erythrine reloutee. 
 A species found in Caracas, where an infusion of the 
 flowers is given as a febrifuge. 
 
 ERYTH'RION, n. Gr., epv9pioi>. Of Paulus dilgineta, a 
 malagma. 
 
 ER'YTHRITE. Fr., erythrite. Ger.. Erythrit. A tetra- 
 hydric alcohol, C4H6G)Bn4, obtained from Protococcus 
 vulgaris and by decomposing erythrin obtained from 
 several, species of Roccella, etc.— Monorsellic e. See 
 ITcroerytiirin. 
 
 ERYTHRIT'IC ACID. A monobasic crystalline acid, 
 C4ll80a, obtained by the oxidation of erythrite. 
 
 ERYTHROBEN'ZEUE. Fr., erythrobenzine. Ger., Ery~ 
 throbenzol. A red coloring matter obtained by treating 
 nitrobenzene with iron filings and hydrochloric acid. 
 ER^YTHROBLAST. From epvdp6<;, red, and /SAacrros, a 
 germ. Fr., erythroblaste. The rudimentary red cor- 
 puscle of the blood. 
 
 ERYTHROCENTAU'RIN. Ft., erythrocentaurine. A neu- 
 tral substance, C 27 H 24 O 8 , analogous to santonin, found 
 in Erythrsea centaurium. 
 
 ERYTHROCEPHAE'LIN, w. Ger., E. Of Podwyssotzki, 
 the coloring principle of ipecacuanha ; so called because 
 it acquires a deep purple-red color with alkalies. 
 ERYTHROCHLORO^FIA, f. From ipv0p6?, red, 
 greenish-yellow, and the eye. Ger., Blaugelbblindheit. 
 Inability to distinguish other colors than red and green. 
 ERYTHROCO'NIA, /. See Sarcina. 
 ERYTHROCRU'ORIN. From epvPpo?, red, and cruor, 
 blood. See Hemoglobin. 
 
 ER^YTHROCYTE. From epv0p6?, red, and kvtos, a cell. 
 See Red blood corpuscle. 
 
 ERYTHROCYTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Excessive produc- 
 tion of red blood corpuscles. 
 
 ERYTHROD‘'ANUM, n. Gr., ipvOpoSavov. Fr. , erythro- 
 dane. Ger., Erythrodanin. 1. Of Dbbereiner, the color- 
 ing principle of madder. 2. The genus Netera. 
 ERYTHRODER ' MA, n. See Erythrodermia. — E. 
 squamosum. An affection of the skin characterized 
 by redness and epidermic desquamation, chronic in 
 course and idiopathic. It is not secondary as a result 
 of previous aflections of the skin, but begins as such 
 with diffused redness of the skin, which i* covered with 
 thin epidermic scales. It is usually of a mild nature 
 and unaccompanied by general symptoms. It has been 
 called erythrodermie pityriasique en plaques disseminees 
 by Brocq and White, and erythrodermie exfoliante by 
 Besnier. [A. Eavogli.] 
 
 ERYTHRODER'MIA, /. From epvOpog, red, and Sep/ua, 
 the skin. Ger., Rbt( h)ung der Haut. Of Besnier, morbid 
 reddening of the skin. — E. chronica scarlatiniformis. 
 Of Hallopeau, lichen ruber. 
 
 ERYTHRO'DES. See Erythroid. 
 ERYTHRODEX'TRIN. From epvPpos, red, and dextrin 
 (q.v.). Ger., E. Of Briicke, a variety of dextrin 
 (probably a mixture of achroodextrin and soluble 
 starch) which gives a red coloration with iodine and is 
 readily converted into glucose. 
 
 ERYTH'ROGEN. Lat., erythrogenium (from epv0p6?. red, 
 and yevvav, to produce). Fr., erythrogene. Ger., E. 1. 
 Of Bizio, an undetermined green compound obtained 
 by treating with alcohol a fatty substance extracted 
 from putrid blood ; also a crystalline fatty substance 
 found in diseased bile. 2. The red coloring principle 
 of certain flowers. 
 
 ERYTHROGLU'CIC ACID. See Erythritic acid. 
 ERYTHROGLD'CIN. From epuPpds, red, and y\vic6<;, 
 sweet. See Erythrite. 
 
 ERYTHROGLY'COL. Ger., E. A thick liquid, C 4 H 6 
 (0H)2, derived from erythrite. 
 ERYTHROGRAN'ULOSE. Ger., E. Of Briicke, a body 
 occurring in starch, distinguished from granulose by 
 the red color which it gives with iodine. 
 
 ER'YTHROID. Gr., epvPpoeiS^? (from epuPpd?, red, and 
 etSo?, resemblance). Fr., erythroide. Ger., rbt{h)lich. 
 Reddish, ruddy. 
 
 ERYTHROI'DES. 1. See Erythroid. 2. As a n., in 
 the f. {tunica understood), the red coat of the testicle, 
 consisting chiefly of fibres of tbe cremaster muscle. 
 ERYTH'ROIS,/.' See Erythroides (2d def.). 
 ER'YTHROL. Ger.. E. See Erythrite. 
 ERYTHROLETC ACID. From epuPpd?, red, and oleum, 
 oil. A red, oily acid obtained from archil. 
 ERYTHRO'LEIN. Fr. . erythrolehie. Of Kane (1841), a 
 purplish red, fatty liquid, C26H22O4, obtained from bar- 
 ley, Corona solis, and litmus. 
 
813 
 
 ERYTHROLIT'MIN. Fr., erythrolitmine. Of Kane 
 (1841j, a red crystalline coloring matter, C26H23O13, ob- 
 tained from Corona solis. 
 
 ERYTHROMAN'NITE. See Erythrite. 
 ERYTHROMELAL'GIA, /. From epvdpos, red, p.e\o<;, a 
 limb, and aA-yos, pain. Fr., erythromelalgie. Ger., Ery- 
 thromelalgie. Erythromelalgy ; of S. W. Mitchell, a 
 nervous disease (thought by him to be a disease of the 
 spinal cord, but by J. E. Morgan to be a perineuritis) 
 cliaracterized by the appearance of a persistent patch of 
 congestion (often on the sole of the foot), with swelling 
 and pain. P. and H. Berbez attribute the name to 
 Straus. 
 
 ERYTHRO'NITTM, n. Gr., ipuffpoytou. Fr., erythrone. 
 Ger., Zahnlilie. A genus of the Liliacese. — E. america- 
 num. Fr., erythrone (V Arnerique. Ger., amerikanische 
 Zahnlilie. Adder’s tongue. The bulb is emetic ; a de- 
 coction of the leaves is considered antiscorbutic. — E. 
 dens canis. Ft., dent de chien. Gev., gemeine Zahnlilie. 
 Dogtooth violet. The bulb was formerly considered 
 aphrodisiac. It is now used as an emetic and vermifuge. 
 — E. flavescens, E. flavum, E. lanceolatum, E. longi- 
 folium. E. americanum.—'E. maculatum. E. dens canis. 
 ERYTHROPHTLOUS. From ipv0p6<;, red, and 0tAetr, to 
 love. Ger., erythrophil. Lit., fond of red ; in micros- 
 copy, combining with red in preference to other color- 
 ing matters. 
 
 ER fTHROPHLCETN(E). An alkaloid said to have been 
 extracted from haya, or hayah (an ordeal poison of 
 Guinea, prepared from the bark of Erythrophlceum 
 guineense ) ; proposed as a local ansesthetic in place of 
 cocaine. It is said to cause vomiting, convulsions, and 
 paralysis of the heart in large doses. 
 ERYTHROPHL(E'UM, n. From epvOpos, red, and <j>\oi6g, 
 bark. A genus of leguminous trees. — E. couminga. A 
 species having the same poisonous properties as E. 
 guineense. guineense, E. judiciale. The greegree, 
 sassy tree of Sierra Leone, ordeal bark tree. The bark 
 (mancona, or sassy bark) is used by the natives as an 
 ordeal poison. It is emetic, narcotic, and astringent, 
 and in a strong infusion causes coma and death. It 
 has been given with benefit in intermittent fever, dys- 
 entery, and diarrhoea. — E. koumanga. E. couminga. 
 ERYTHROPHLOGO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From epv6p6^, 
 red, and (^)A6-yaxri?, a burning. Fr., erythrophlogose. Of 
 C. H. Schultz, inflammation with decided redness. 
 ERYTHROPHO'BIA, /. From epvOpd^, red, and 4>6^o<;, 
 fear. Intolerance of the red color in the spectrum ; an 
 occasional symptom after extraction of cataract. 
 ERYTHROPHTHAL'MIA, /. From ipv0p6<;, red, and 
 h<h0a.kp.ia, Ophthalmia. Ger., Augenrbt(h)e. Inflamma- 
 tion of the eye with decided redness. 
 
 ERYTHRO'PIA, /. See Erythropsia. 
 ERYTHROPITYRTASIS, /. -ia'seos (-i'asis). From 
 ipv0p6i, red, and niTvplaa-Lg, pityriasis. See Pityriasis 
 rubra. 
 
 ER'YTHROPLAST. From epv0p6<;, red, and nkdaa-eiv, to 
 form. See Erythroblast. 
 
 ERYTHROPRO'TID. Fr., erythroprotide. Ger., E. A 
 product, CisHsNOs, of the action of a boiling concen- 
 trated solution of potash on protein. 
 
 ERYTHROP'SIA, /. From kpv0p6<;, red, and vision. 
 Fr., erythropsie, vue rouge. Ger., Erythropsie. A visual 
 disorder which causes all objects to appear red. It 
 often follows after dazzling by light reflected from 
 snow ; it also occurs in aphakia. 
 
 ERYTHROP'SIN. See Visual purple. 
 ERYTHROP'YRA, /. From 4pv0p6?, red, and nvp, fire. 
 Fr., erythropyre. An old term for erysipelas ; also for 
 any fever with great redness of the surface. — E. aph- 
 thosa. See Aphtha febrilis. 
 
 ERYTHRORRHE'TIN. From epv0p6<;, red, and ptjtAtj, 
 resin. Fr., erythrorrhetine. A powder, CssHseOu, found 
 in rhubarb. 
 
 Erythraemia 
 Escallonia 
 
 ERYTHROSCLER'OTIN. See Sclererythrin. 
 ER'YTHROSE. Fr., erythrose. Ger., E. A red color- 
 ing matter extracted from rhubarb. 
 
 ERYTH'ROSIN(E). Fr. , erythrosine. A compound, C 30 
 H 18 N 2 O 6 , obtained by the action of nitric acid on tyro- 
 sine. 
 
 ERYTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos (-is). Fr., erythrose. Ger., 
 arterielle Vollblutigkeit. Arterial hypercsmia. 
 
 ERYTHROTAN'NIN, Kinotannic acid. 
 ERYTHROX"YANTHRAQUIN'ONE. One of the iso- 
 meric varieties, CuH803, of monoxyanthraquinone. 
 ERYTHROX'YLIN(E). Cocaine. 
 
 ERYTHROX'YLON, ERYTHROX'YLUM, n. From ipv0- 
 p6?, red, and ^vAoi/, wood. Fr., erythroxylon. Ger., EoUh)- 
 holz. A genus of liliaceous trees. — E. anguifugum. 
 A species substituted in Brazil for cainca. — E. areo- 
 latum. Fr., erythroxylon de Carthagme. Ger., riel- 
 bliiti h )iges Rot( h )holz. A species found in Colombia. The 
 young sprouts, mixed with oil, are used as a liniment, 
 the berries as a hydragogue ; the fruit is considered di- 
 uretic, and, made into a salve, is used in cutaneous dis- 
 eases ; and the bark has tonic properties. — E. campes- 
 tre. A species found in Brazil, where it is used as an 
 evacuant. — E. carthagenense, E. carthaginense. E. 
 areolatum. — E. coca. Fr., erythroxylon du Perou, coca. 
 Ge^r., peruanisches Rot(h)holz. A species indigenous to 
 Peru, furnishing the official coca leaves (Lat., coca [U. 
 S. Ph.] ; Fr., feuilles de coca ; Ger., Cocabldtter). Wlien 
 chewed, the leaves produce a sense of warmth, and 
 have a pleasant pungent taste. In Peru the Indians 
 carry a pouch {chuspa) for the leaves, and a supply of 
 unslaked lime, or the ashes of the quinoa iilant [Cheno- 
 podium quinoa), called llipta or llucta. The leaves are 
 chewed into a ball (acullicor), and a small quantity of 
 the lime is then added, 2 or 3 oz. being used daily as a 
 masticatory, which they assert enables them to lalior 
 and climb heights without fatigue or sense of hunger. 
 It has been thus used from ancient times by the Peru- 
 vian Indians and is now used by the natives of South 
 America to the number of 8,000,000. The leaves are 
 considered useful in dyspepsia, constipation, colic, hy- 
 pochondriasis, asthma, and diarrhoea. Cf. Coca and 
 Cocaine. — E. hondense. Fr., erythroxylon de la Kou- 
 velle Grenade. A species found in Colombia ; used like 
 E. coca. — E. indicum, E. monogynum. Red cedar. A 
 small species found in the East Indies. The young 
 shoots are considered refrigerant, and are applied, with 
 oil. to the head. The bark is a tonic, and the wood 
 furnishes a fragrant oil used instead of sandal wood oil. 
 — E. novagranatense. A variety of E. coca growing in 
 Colombia. — E. peruvianum. E. coca.—E. pulchrum. 
 A species growing in abundance near Rio de Janeiro, 
 containing a very small percentage of cocaine. — E, su- 
 berosum. Fr., erythroxylon a ecorce snbereuse. A spe- 
 cies found in Brazil. The bark is astringent. — E. 
 tortuosum. A variety found in Brazil, having an 
 astringent bark. — E. utile. The arco de qnpa of Brazil ; 
 perhaps a variety of E. coca.— Extractum erythroxyli 
 fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide de coca. Ger., 
 fliissiges Cocaextrakt. Syn. : extractum cocse liquidum 
 [Br. Ph.]. A fluid extract of the leaves of E. coca. 
 ER'YTHROZYME. From epvOpd?, red, and i^vpovv, to 
 ferment. Fr., erythrozyme. A peculiar nitrogenous 
 ferment obtained from the root of Rnbia tinctorum. It 
 induces vinous fermentation in solutions of sugar, 
 ERYTHRTJ'RIA, /. From epv0p6g, red, and oSpov, urine. 
 
 Fr., erythrurie. A condition in which the urine is red. 
 ES'APHE, /. Es'aphes. Gr., (from eura^atraeiv, to 
 
 handle). Ger., Hineinfuhlen. Of Hippocrates, a digital 
 examination of the os uteri. 
 
 ESCALLO'NIA, /. Fr. , escalloine. Ger., Eskallonie. A 
 genus of plants. — E, myrtilloides. Fr., escallonie d 
 feuilles de myrte. A species found in the Andes, New 
 Granada, and Peru. The leaves are used in catapla.sms 
 
Escara 
 
 Etherification 
 
 814 
 
 on wounds and as a tonic. — E. resinosa. Fr., escallonie 
 rSsineux. A species found in Colombia and Peru ; used 
 as a tonic. — E. rubra. A species found in Chile ; used 
 as a tonic. 
 
 ES'CARA, /. See Eschar. 
 
 ES'CHAR. Gr., ea-xapa. Lat., eschara. Fr., eschare. 
 Ger., Brandschorf. A slough ; the disorganized matter 
 arising from mortification or cauterization of a part. 
 ES'CHARA, /. 1. See Eschar. 2. The vulva. 
 
 ESCHARIFICA'TION. See Escharosis. 
 ESCHARODERMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From eVxapa, an es- 
 char, and Sepfxa, the skin. Fr., escharodermite. Ger., 
 brandschorfartige Hautentzundung. Inflammation of the 
 skin with the formation of an eschar. 
 ES"CHAR0P.®:D0PH'LYSIS, /. -phlys'eos (-oph'lysis). 
 From eo-xapa, an eschar, n-ai?, a child, and 0Ai)o-i?, an 
 eruption. Fr., escharopedophlyse. Ger., brandschor- 
 fartigen Blattern. Escharodermitis in children. 
 ESCHARO^SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., ea-xapwo-is. The 
 formation of an eschar. 
 
 ESCHAROT'IC. Gr., eo-xaptort/cds. Lat., escharoticus. 
 Fr., eschar otique. Ger., dtzend. Having active caustic 
 properties ; producing an eschar. 
 
 ESCHA'TI.®, /. pi. Gr., eo-xanai (from eo-xaros, last). 
 Of Hippocrates, the extremities of the limbs, 
 ESCHOME'LIA, /. A form of monstrosity in which a 
 limb is defective. 
 
 ESCHSHOLT'ZIA, /. From Eschscholtz, a German zoolo- 
 gist. Fr., eschscholtzie. A genus of papaveraceous 
 plants. — E. californica. California poppy. A hypnotic 
 and anodyne extract has been made from it. — E. ocy- 
 moides. A species employed at Pondichery as a febri- 
 fuge. 
 
 ES'CULUS, /. See ^Esculus. 
 
 ESENBECK'IA, /. Fr., e. Ger., EsenbecTcie. 1. A genus 
 of the Malvaceae. 2. The genus Garoraglia. 3, A genus 
 of the Rutacese. — E. altissima. Fr., e. tres elevee. A 
 species found in Java ; employed as a diuretic. — E. 
 febrifuga. Ger., jieberwidrige EsenbecTcie. A species 
 found in Brazil, which furnishes the Brazilian angos- 
 tura baric, called in Brazil tres folhas vermellas, or lar- 
 anjerio do mato. It is highly esteemed as a febrifuge 
 and stimulant tonic, and is used in bilious diarrhoea, 
 dysentery, and intermittent fever. 
 
 ESENBECK'IC ACID. Fr., acide esenbecTcique. An acid 
 analogous to quinovic acid, found in the bark of Esen- 
 becTcia febrifuga. 
 
 ESENBECKHN(E). Fr., henbecUne. An alkaloid, Ce 
 HisNOe, obtained from Exostema souzanum. 
 
 ESE'RIA, /. See Eserine. 
 
 ESER'IDIN(E). An alkaloid, C15H23N3O3, or eserine 
 plus a molecule of water, occurring in the calabar bean, 
 and of one sixth the medicinal strength of eserine. 
 ES'ERIN(E). Lat., eserina, eserinum. Fr,, eserine. 
 Ger., Eserin. The Physostigmine ; a highly poisonous 
 alkaloid, C15H21N3O2, obtained from Physostigma vene- 
 nosum. A small quantity powerfully contracts the 
 pupil, and is employed to relieve blepharospasm, to 
 produce meiosis after undue mydriasis, and in incipi- 
 ent glaucoma. — E. pilocarpin(e). A compound of e. and 
 pilocarpine ; used in veterinary practice as a cathartic. 
 ESERI'NUM, n. See Eserine. 
 
 ESMYRNIS^MENOS. Gr., ecr/xvpi'icr/u.evo? (from crp.vpvL^€i.v, 
 to flavor with myrrh). Containing myrrh. 
 
 ES'OCHAS, ES'OCHE, /. -och'ados (-is), es'oches. Gr., 
 eiaoxn. Fr., esoche. Ger., innerer Afterlcnoten. An in- 
 ternal haemorrhoid. 
 
 ESOCOLI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From elcro, within, and kw- 
 \ov, the colon. Dysentery. 
 
 ESOD'IC. From elo-w, within, and o5o?, a way. See 
 Afferent (2d def.). 
 
 ESOENTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From elo-w, within, and 
 eyrepov, the intestine. Inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the intestines. 
 
 ESOETHMOIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ethmoidendosteitis. 
 ESOGASTRI'TIS, /. -rit'idos (-is). From eia-a>, within, 
 and yaa-Tiip, the stomach. Inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the stomach. 
 
 ESOPHO'RIA, /. Froba eo-to, inward, and <f>opelv, to bear. 
 Of G, T. Stevens, that condition of the eyes in which 
 the visual axes tend to converge and are maintained 
 parallel only by constant muscular effort. — E. in ac- 
 commodation. A tendency of the eyes to deviate in- 
 ward during accommodative action ; i. e., a tendency 
 to convergence in excess of the amount required for 
 binocular single vision at near points. 
 ESOF^^TROCRAFHAIi^LOI^, n. From elcroTTTpov, a mirror, 
 and Kvd(f)a\\oy, wool. Ger., Speculum- Kissen. The plug 
 of a vaginal speculum. 
 
 ESOP^TRON, n. Gr. , elaoiTTpov. A speculum. 
 ESORHI'NUS. From ela-ui, within, and pis, the nose. 
 Ger., esorhin. Having an angle of between — 20° and 
 0°, formed by the intersection, at the puiictum naso- 
 frontale, of two lines, the one drawn from the punctum 
 prsemaxillare and the other from the punctum foram- 
 inis incisivi to the first-named point. 
 
 ESO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). Gr,, elo-too-is (from et?, into, and 
 wdelu, to push). Ger., Einbiegung. An indentation. 
 ESOSMOMET'RUM, n. From ei?, into, a)<rp.6s, a thrust- 
 ing, and ixerpoy, a measure. An instrument for measur- 
 ing endosmosis. 
 
 ESOSMO'SIS, /., ESOS'MUS, m. -mo'seos {-is), -os'mi. 
 From elffioOelv, to thrust into. See Endosmose. 
 ESOSPHENOIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Endosteitis of the 
 sphenoid bone. 
 
 ESOTER'IC, Gr., co-wrepi/co?. Lat., esotericus. Ger., eso- 
 terisch. Originating within the organism. 
 ESOTH'ESIS, /. -the'seos {-oth'esis). See Esosis. 
 ESOTRO'PIA, /. From e<7w, inward, and Tpenetv, to 
 turn. Convergent strabismus. 
 
 ES'PHLASIS, /. -phla'seos (es'phlasis). Gr., 
 
 Fr., esphlase. Ger., SchddeleindrucTc. A crushing in (of 
 the skull). 
 
 ESPNO'IC. From eanvorj, inhalation. 1. Inspiratory. 
 2. As said to have been sometimes used, iatraliptic. 
 ESSA'TTJM, n. The essential constituent of a medicinal 
 substance. — E. vinum. See Tincture. 
 
 ES'SENCE. Lat., essentia. Fr., e. [Fr. Cod,]. Ger., 
 Essenz. Of the Br. Ph., a solution of a volatile oil in 
 four parts of rectified spirit ; of the Fr, Cod., a volatile 
 vegetable oil ; of other pharmacopoeias, a strong tinc- 
 ture or solution of a volatile oil. 
 
 ESSEN'TIA,/. See Essence. 
 
 ESSEN'TIAL. Lat., essentialis. Fr,, essentiel. Ger., 
 wesentlich. 1. Of or pertaining to an essence (see E. 
 oil). 2. Indispensable. 3. Of diseases, specific in na- 
 ture, not dependent on a local morbid process. 
 ESSEN'TIALISM. Fr., essentialisme. The doctrine that 
 diseases are specific entities, and not the results of a 
 local morbid process, and are to be cured only with 
 specifics. 
 
 ESSENTIALITY. Fr., essentialite. Ger., WesentlichTceit. 
 The essential (specific) nature of a disease, as opposed 
 to its dependence upon a local morbid process. 
 ES'SERA, /. Fr. , essere. Ger., Porcellanfieber, Porcel- 
 lanJcranJcheit. A term originally used by the Arabian 
 physicians for urticaria or some one of its varieties. 
 Sauvages and Plenck distinguish e. from urticaria. 
 According to Plenck, e. consists of discrete, smooth, 
 shining, hot, itching spots, of a red color, not elevated, 
 most commonly affecting the hands and face. — E. noc- 
 turna. See Epinyctis. — E. Vogelii, Roseola. 
 ESTHIOM'ENOS, ESTHIOM'ENUS. Gr., ecr0.oiaevos 
 (from €(70t€iv, to eat). Fr., esthiomene. Ger., fressend. 
 Eating greedily, devouring, phagedenic ; as a n. m., 
 lupus exedens ; also, of Fuchs, a disease said to be 
 identical with the impetigo rodens of Willan, occurring 
 mostly on the face in old people, and beginning with 
 
815 
 
 Escara 
 
 Etherification 
 
 “a group of large, acuminate vesicles” upon which ad- 
 herent crusts form, overlying an ulcerative process. 
 See Epithelioma and Rodent ulcer. — E. ambulans. 
 Er., esthiomene ambulant. Lupus serpiginosus attended 
 with decided ulceration.— E. perforans. See E. tere- 
 hraris.—'E. serpens, E. serpiginosus. See E. ambulans. 
 — E. terebrans. Fr., esthiomene terebrant. Lupus exe- 
 dens attended with very deep ulceration. — E. vulvae. 
 Fr., esthiomene de la vulve. Of Huguier, a chronic affec- 
 tion of the anovulvar region “characterized by a leaden 
 or violaceous hue of the parts and their simultaneous 
 alteration of shape, induration, thickening, ulceration, 
 destruction, hypertrophy, and infiltration, so that the 
 orifices and canals of the vulvoanal region may be at 
 the same time ulcerated, enlarged, and constricted, and 
 its grooves and cutaneous and mucous folds exagger- 
 ated, thickened, and the seat of more or less extensive 
 and deep ulcerations and cicatrices ; without pain, 
 without directly threatening life, and for a long time 
 without affecting the constitution.” Most writers use 
 the term simply as a synonym of lupus of the vulva, 
 while others make it include lupus, epithelioma, ele- 
 phantiasis, and the lupuslike lesions of syphilis and 
 scrofula. 
 
 ESURrGO, /. -ri'ginis. Morbid hunger. 
 
 ESURI'NIJS. From esurire, to be hungry. Causing 
 hunger. 
 
 ESURFTIS, /. -it'idis. From esuries, hunger. Fr., 
 esurite. Ulceration of the stomach due to inanition. 
 
 ETE'SIUS. Gr., eTrjcrio?. Annual ; as a n., in the f. pi., 
 etesise (Fr., etesiens ; Ger., Jahrwinde, Passatwinde), 
 winds (said to be purifying) that blow through the 
 summer months in countries bordering on the Mediter- 
 ranean. 
 
 ETESTICTJLA'TION. See Castration. 
 
 ETHACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide ethacHique. Normal 
 butyric acid. 
 
 ETH'AL. Fr., ethal. Ger., Aethal. Cetyl alcohol. 
 
 ETHAL'DEHYD(E). Yt., khaldehyde. Cetyl aldehyde. 
 
 ETHAL'IC ACID. Palmitic acid. 
 
 ETH'AMID ( E) , ETH'AMIN^E ) . See Eth ylamine. 
 
 ETH'ANE. Fr., ethane. Ger., Aethan. 1. A paraffin, 
 C 2 H 6 . 2. Any saturated hydrocarbon. See Paraffin. 
 
 ETH'ENE. See Ethylene. 
 
 ETH'ENYL. Ger., Aethenyl. A tri valent radicle, 
 (C2H3)'"==CH2 — CH. 
 
 ESTHER. Lat., sether. Fr., ether. Ger., JEther, Ester 
 (2d and 3d def’s). ' 1. Primarily, any medium of ex- 
 treme tenuity. 2. In physics, a supposititious medium 
 of extreme tenuity pervading all space, whose vibra- 
 tions serve, according to the undulatory theory, for the 
 transmission of luminous, thermal, and electrical im- 
 pulses. 3. In chemistry (primarily), the substance 
 called variously ethylic or sulphuric e., (C 2 H 5 ) 2,0 (see 
 Ethyl e.), which was also, at the time of its discovery, 
 called ethereal spirit of wine, vitriolic e., naphtha, etc. 
 The term has since been extended to all bodies of simi- 
 lar constitution to ethyle’ (i. e., to all oxides of the 
 monatomic hydrocarbons). E’s in this sense consist of 
 two univalent hydrocarbons united with one atom of 
 oxygen. Their general formula, therefore, is CnH 2 n 
 + l.CmH2m-f-i-0. If the two hydrocarbons are the 
 same, the compound is called a simple e. ; if they are 
 dissimilar, the compound is a mixed e. A still further 
 extension of the term is now made, so that it includes 
 all compounds of the alcoholic radicles with an acid 
 radicle, these being denominated compound e’s. Com- 
 pound e’s formed by the union of the alcoholic radi- 
 cles with one of the halogens are called haloid e’s. 
 The term e. is frequently restricted, especially when 
 the word is coupled with an adjective, to the compound 
 e’s of ethyl. See Acetic e., etc. The e. of the U. S. 
 Ph. (Fr., ether d. 758) is ethyl e. — Absolute e. E. which 
 does not contain water. It is a colorless, limpid, per- 
 
 manent liquid of a strong refractive power, having a 
 specific gravity of 0710 at 20°C., a peculiar penetrat- 
 ing odor, and a sweetish, pungent taste. It is explosive, 
 easily ignited, and burns with a bright fiame, yield- 
 ing water and carbonic acid. — Acetic e. See JEther 
 ACETicus. — Alcoholic nitrous e. Spiritus setheris ni- 
 trosi. — Aldehyd(e) e. Crotonic aldehyde. — Allophan- 
 ic e. Ethyl allophanate. — Anaesthetic e., Aran’s e. 
 See .(Ether anaestheticus Aranii. — ^Bichloric e. See 
 UicHLORETHER.— Compound anaesthetic e. Of B. W. 
 Richardson, a mixture of equal parts of rhigolene and 
 anhydrous ethyl e., employed by him in the form of 
 spray to produce local anaesthesia by freezing.— Com- 
 pound e. Fr., Hher compose. Ger., zusammengesetzter 
 Aether., Ester. A salt of an alcohol radicle ; a compound 
 of the latter with an acid radicle. — Compound spirit of 
 ( sulphuric ) e. See Spiritus ^theris compositus (under 
 ^THER).— Cyanic e. Ethyl allophanate.— E. effect. 
 Of F. H. Hooper, paralysis of the muscles that close 
 the glottis, observed in animals profoundly narcotized 
 with sulphuric e. — Halogen e., Halogenic e.. Haloid e. 
 A compound of an alcohol radicle (methyl, ethyl, etc.) 
 with a halogen (iodine, bromine, etc.). — Hylostyptic e. 
 Styptic collodion. — Luminiferous e. The medium sup- 
 posed to pervade all space and serving to transmit the 
 impulses of light. — Methylated e. See Methylic ethylic 
 e. — Methylic e. A colorless inflammable gas (CH 3 )20, 
 heavier than air, of an ethereal odor and aromatic taste. 
 — Methylic ethylic e. Of Richardson, a saturated solu- 
 tion of methylic e. at 0° C. (32° F. in ej.— Mixed e. 
 Ger., gemischter Aether. An e. consisting of 1 atom of 
 oxygen united with two dissimilar hydrocarbons. — 
 Monochlorinated hydrochloric e. Fr., chlorure d'Hhyle 
 monochlore. A colorless, transparent, limpid liquid, 
 C 2 H 4 CI 2 , isomeric with bichloride of ethylene, which it 
 resembles in odor, but differs from it in density. — Offi- 
 cinal pure e. See Stronger e.—Oxje’ , Oxygen e. An 
 oxide of a hydrocarbon. — Ozonic e.. Ozonized e. An 
 ethereal solution of hydrogen peroxide. — Perchlori- 
 nated e. Perchlorethyle.— Petroleume. See Benzin 
 (2d def.). — Phosphorated e. A preparation made by 
 macerating for 5 or 6 days in 100 parts of e. from 2 to 
 3 parts of finely divided phosphorus, and strain- 
 ing through glass wool. — Pure e. See under Ethyl e. 
 — Rectified commercial e. Fr., ether rectifie du com- 
 merce. E. purified by repeated distillation. — Simple e. 
 Ger., einfacher Aether. An e. consisting of 1 atom of 
 oxygen united with 2 molecules of a single hydrocarbon. 
 — Spirit of e. See Spiritus ^theris (under tEther ). — 
 Spirit of nitrous e. See Spiritus ^theris nitrosi ( un- 
 der ^Ether NiTROSus). — Spirit of sulphuric e. See Spir- 
 itus .etheris (under .Ethers — Stronger e. Lat., sether 
 fortior. Fr., ether hydrique pur, ether officinal. Ethyl 
 e. containing no alcohol or water [Br. Ph.] , or contain- 
 ing 6 per cent, of alcohol [U. S. Ph.]. — Sulphurated e. 
 A mixture of 1 part of sulphur and 10 parts of e.; used 
 in cholera.— Sulphuric e. See Ethyl e.— Terebinthi- 
 nated e. A mixture of e. and oil of turpentine ; used 
 as a remedy for gall stones. — Thio e. Fr., thio-ether. 
 Ger., Thiodther. A sulphide of a hydrocarbon radi- 
 cle ; a simple ether in which sulphur replaces oxygen. 
 See Mercaptan. — Three-carbon e. Of Williamson, 
 methylethyl e. — Xylostyptic e. See Collodium styp- 
 ticum. 
 
 ETHE'REAL. Lat., sethereus. Fr., Hhere. Ger., dthe- 
 risch. Pertaining to, resembling, or made with ether. 
 
 ETH'ERENE. See Ethylene. 
 
 ETHE'REOUS. See Ethereal. 
 
 ETHERTC ACID. Acetylous acid. 
 
 ETH'ERID(E). A generic name for any compound of 
 formyl with a haloid. 
 
 ETHERIFICA'TION. From sether, ether, and facere, to 
 make. Fr., Hherification. Ger., Aetherijication. The 
 formation of an ether from an alcohol. 
 
816 
 
 Etherin 
 Ethyl 
 
 ETH'ERIN. Fr., Hherine. Ger., Aetherin. A solid 
 crystalline body, probably C16H32, isomeric with cety- 
 lene. 
 
 ETHE'RIOSCOPE. From aether, ether, and oKoneiv, to 
 examine. Ger., Aether probi{e)r cylinder. An instru- 
 ment for measuring the proportions of ether or of acetic 
 acid to water in a given solution. 
 
 E^THERISM. Lat., aetherismus. Fr., etherisme. Ger., 
 Aetherismus. 1. The state of being aflected with ether. 
 2. The administration of ether. 
 
 E'THERIST. One who administers ether. 
 
 ETHERIZA'TION. Lat., aetherisatio. Fr., etherisation. 
 Ger., Aetherisi(e)rung. The administration of ether for 
 the purpose of producing anaesthesia. — Local e. Fr., 
 etherisatioti locale. An application of ether spray to 
 produce local anaesthesia by freezing. — Rectal e. Fr., 
 etherisation (par la voie) rectale. Ger., Aetherisation 
 durch den Mastdarm. The induction of general anaes- 
 thesia by conveying ether vapor into the rectum ; now 
 generally abandoned as dangerous. 
 
 E'THERIZE. Fr., Hheriser. Ger., dtherisi(e)ren. To 
 put under the influence of ether. 
 
 E'THERIZED. Lat., aetherisatus. Fr., etherise. Ger., 
 dtherisi(e)rt. Anaesthetized with ether. 
 
 ETH'EROL. Fv., etherol. Ger., Aether ol. Apolymeride 
 of ethylene, probably C16H32. 
 
 ETHEROMA'NIA, /. From aether, ether, and ixavla, 
 madness. Addiction to the habit of taking ether. 
 
 ETH'ERONE. Fr., etherone. Ger., Aetheron. A lim- 
 pid, light, very volatile liquid formed in the dry distil- 
 lation of the sulphovi nates. 
 
 ETHEROPHOSPHORTC ACID. Fr., acide ethero-phos- 
 phorique (on phosphovinique). Ethylphosphoric acid. 
 
 ETHEROSULPHU'RIC ACID, n. Fr., acide ethero-sul- 
 phuriqne. Ethylsulphuric acid. 
 
 ETHEROXAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide etheroxalique. Ethyl- 
 oxalic acid. 
 
 ETH'ERYL. Fr., etheryle. Ger., Aetheryl. Ethylene. 
 
 ETH'ID(E). Fr., ethylure. A direct addition com- 
 pound of ethyl with an element or radicle. 
 
 ETH'IDENE. See Ethylidene.— ETactic acid. Fr., 
 acide ethidene-lactique. Ethylidene-lactic acid. — E’ sul- 
 phurous acid. See Isethionic acid. 
 
 ETHIMOPEM'PHIGUS, m. From eOifxo^, accustomed, 
 and 7reju.<l)t^, a pustule. Habitual pemphigus. 
 
 ETH'IN(E). See Acetylene. 
 
 ETH'INYL. Ger., Aethinyl. A quinquivalent radicle, 
 C2H; CH,C=. 
 
 ETH'IONATE. Ger., Aethionat. A salt of ethionic 
 acid. 
 
 ETHION'IC. From ethylene (q. v.), and Oelov, sulphur. 
 Fr., ethionique. Compounded of ethylene and a sulphur 
 compound. — E. acid. Ger., Aethionsdure. A dibasic 
 acid, C2H4.S2O7II2, known only in aqueous solution, ob- 
 tained by the action of anhydrous sulphuric acid on 
 alcohol. — E. anhydride. Ger., Aethionsdureanhydrid. 
 The compound, C2H4,02,S204, or c. acid deprived of the 
 elements of water ; a colorless, crystalline substance. 
 
 ETH'IOPS, m. See 2ETII10PS. 
 
 ETHMETIIACET''IC ACID. Ger., Methyldthylessigsdure. 
 Acetic acid in which 2 atoms of hydrogen are replaced 
 by 1 molecule each of ethyl and methyl. 
 
 ETHMETHOXAL'IC ACID. Ger., Aethomethoxalsdure. 
 An isomeric variety of hydroxy valeric acid, or oxalic 
 acid in which 2 atoms of oxygen are replaced by 1 
 molecule each of methyl and ethyl. 
 
 ETHMOCEPHA'LIA, /. From r)6tx6<;, a sieve, and Ke(f>a\^, 
 the head. Of G. St.-Hilaire, a form of acephalous 
 monstrosity in which the eyes are distinct but very 
 near together, and a rudimentary trumpet-shaped nose 
 appears above the orbits. 
 
 ETHMOCEPH'ALUS, m. From ri0fxoei8ri<:, ethmoid, and 
 Kt<})a\T^, the head. Fr., ethmocephnle. A monster of the 
 sort described under ethmocephalia. 
 
 ETH^^MOCRA^NIAL. From r]9fjL6^, a sieve, and Kpaviov, 
 the skull. Pertaining to the ethmoid bone and the 
 other portions of the cranium. 
 
 ETH"MOFRON'TAL. See Ethmoidofkontal. 
 ETH'MOID. Gr., 770 /u.o 66 tj? (from a sieve, and etSo?, 
 resemblance). Lat., ethmodes. Fr., ethmoide. Ger., 
 siebformig. Sievelike (see E. bone). 
 
 ETHMOI'DAL. Lat., ethmoidalis. Fr., ethmoidal, eth- 
 mdidien. Pertaining to the ethmoid bone. 
 ETHMOI'DES, ETHMOID'EUS. See Ethmoid. 
 ETHMOIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From iiepd^, a sieve, and 
 ei5o?, resemblance. Inflammation of the ethmoid bone 
 or of the soft parts immediately beneath it. — Anterior 
 e. Inflammation of the anterior portion of the eth- 
 moid. — Necrosing e. Of E. Woakes, a disease char- 
 acterized by “inflammation of the nasal tributaries of 
 the ethmoid bone, including its mucoperi osteal lining,” 
 with enlargement of the lower turbinated process and 
 the presence of scales or spiculse of necrosed bone con- 
 cealed in the depths of the tumor. 
 
 ETHMOI"DOFRON''TAL. Pertaining to the ethmoid 
 and the frontal bones (see E. suture). 
 ETH'"MOLAC'RYMAL. Pertaining to the junction of 
 the ethmoid and lacrymal bones. 
 
 ETH"MOPAL'ATINE. Relating to or connected with 
 the ethmoid and palatal bones, cartilages, or regions. 
 ETH"MOSPHENOI'DAL. Pertaining to the junction 
 of the ethmoid and sphenoid bones. 
 ETH"MOVO'MERINE. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the ethmoid bone and the vomer. 
 
 ETH'MYPHE, /. Eth'myphes. From i70/a6s, a sieve, and 
 a web. Of Hippocrates, connective tissue. 
 ETHMYPHI'TIS, ETHMYPHLOGO'SIS, /. -it'idis, 
 -o'seos (-is). Inflammation of the connective tissue. 
 ETHMYPHOTYLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From i)0/u,6s, a 
 sieve, v<hv, a web, and tuAwo-is, a making callous. Ger., 
 Verhdrtung des Zellgewebes. Induration of the connect- 
 ive tissue ; formerly sclerema neonatorum. 
 ETHMYPHYPERPHLOGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 
 a sieve, v4>r), a web, virip, beyond measure, and 
 (/>A67axri?, inflammation. Excessive inflammation of the 
 connective tissue. 
 
 ETH'NIC. From e0vos, a race. Fr., ethnique. Ger., 
 ethnisch. Pertaining to race. 
 
 ETHNOG'RAPHY, ETHNOL'OGY. From e0vo^, a race, 
 and ypd(j>eiv, to write, or Aovos, understanding. Fr., 
 ethnographie, ethnologic. Ger., Ethnographic, Ethnologie. 
 The science of the characteristics of different races. 
 ETHOCHLO'RIN. A green coloring matter extracted 
 from ox gall stones by ether. 
 
 ETHOMETHOXAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide Wiomethoxali- 
 que. See Ethmethoxalic acid. 
 
 ETHOX'ID(E). Ger., Aethyloxyd. An ethylate. 
 ETHOXY ACET'IC ACID. Ger., Aethoxacetsdxire. Ethyl- 
 glycollic acid, CH2 — (0,C2H5) — CO.OH. 
 ETHOXYBUTYR'IC ACID. Fr., acide ethoxy-butyrique. 
 
 Ger., Aethoxybuttersdure. Hydroxyethylbutyric acid. 
 ETHOXYCAF'FEIN(E). Fr., ithoxy-cafane. Ger., 
 Aethoxylcaffem. A crystalline body, C8H9(O.C2H5)N4 
 O2, obtained by boiling bromcaffeine with 2 parts of 
 potassium hydrate and 10 parts of alcohol. It is said to 
 be narcotic, and has been used in migraine. 
 
 ETHOX'YL. Ger., Aethoxyl. The radicle (C2H5).0'. 
 ETH0X"YLCINCH0NIN'iC ACID. See under Ethox- 
 
 YLQUINOLINECARBONIC ACID. 
 
 ETHOX"YLPIPER'IDIN(E). Fr., ithoxyl-pip^ridine. 
 Ger.. Aethoxylpiperidin. An artificial alkaloid, C7H15 
 NO. 
 
 ETH0X"YLQUIN0LIN(E)CARB0NTCACID. Fr., acide 
 ethoxyl-qninoiane-carbonique. Ger. , Aethoxyl chinolincar- 
 bonsdure. A monobasic acid, C9H5(O.C2H5)(CO.OH)N. 
 ETH0XYQUIN'0LIN(Eh Fr., aiioxy- quin oleine. Ger., 
 Aethoxychinolin. A substitution compound, C9H6(O.C2 
 Hs)N, of quinoline. 
 
817 
 
 ETH'ULE. Of Berzelius, ethyl, 
 
 ETH'YDENE. See Ethylidene. 
 
 ETH'YL. Lat., xthyl, xthyiium (from aie^p, ether, and 
 vAt}, material). Er., ethyle. Ger., Aethyl. The hypo- 
 thetical radicle, C2H5, of ordinary alcohol. See E’amyl 
 ether. — E’acetamide. A syrup, N(C2H5)(C2HsO)H, boil- 
 ing at 200 ° C., obtained by decomposing ethyl acetate 
 with ethylamiue. — E. acetate. Lat., xther aceticus [U. 
 S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], acetas xthylicus. Fr., Hher 
 acetique [Fr. Cod.], acetate d’Wiyle. Ger., Aethylacetat, 
 Essigdther, Essigsduredthy tester (oder Ester). A color- 
 less, limpid, volatile liquid, C 2 H 5 ,C 2 H 302 = C4H8O2, 
 with an agreeable, refreshing, ethereal, and somewhat 
 acetous odor and taste. — E’acetoacetate. Ger., Acetdt- 
 hylessigsdure. A salt of acetoacetic acid in which a 
 molecule of e. replaces an atom of hydrogen. — E. aceto- 
 citrate. Ger., Acetatcitromensdure-Aethylester. An oily 
 liquid, C14H22O8.— E. acetoglycollate. Ger., Acetogly- 
 colsduredthy tester. An oily liquid, of agreeable odor, 
 
 C6H10O4, isomeric with ethylglycollic acid. — E. aceto- 
 lactate. Fr., acetotactate d’ethyte. Ger., Acetatmitch- 
 sdure-Aethytester. A substitution product of lactic acid ; 
 a neutral, colorless, mobile, and aromatic liquid, C7H12 
 O4.— E’acetylene. See Butine.— E. acid phosphate. 
 See under E. phosphate. — E. acid sulphate. See under 
 E. sutphate. — E. aconitate. Ger., Aconitsdure-Aethytes- 
 ier. An oily liquid of aromatic odor, C12H18O6. — E. 
 acrylate. Ger., Acrytsdure-Aethytester. A liquid of 
 pungent odor, C5H8O2. — E. alcohol. See the major list. 
 — E. allophanate. Fr., attophanate d’Hhyte. Ger., 
 Aethytattophanat, Attophansdure-Aethytester. A sub- 
 stance, C4H8N2O3, forming prismatic, acicular, lustrous 
 crystals, devoid of odor and taste. — E. allylacetoacetate. 
 Fr., attyt-acUo acetate d’ethyte. Ger., Attytacetessigester, 
 Attytacetessigsdure-Aethytester. A substitution product, 
 C9H14O3, of acetoacetic acid. — E. amidoacetate. Fr., 
 ethytgtycocotte A substitution compound, CH2{ NH 2 )C 02 , 
 C2H5, prepared by treating the corresponding chloride 
 with water and silver oxide.— E. amidocyanurate. Ger., 
 Amidocyanursdure-Aethytester, Ammetid-Aethytester. A 
 substitution compound of e. cyanurate in which the mole- 
 cule NH2 replaces the molecule OC2H5. — E. amin(e)s. 
 See Ethylamine, Diethylamine, and Triethyla- 
 MiNE. — E. ammelide. Ger., Aethytammetid. A form of 
 e. amidocyanurate. — E’amyl. See the major list. — E. 
 and calcium sulphate. The compound (€2115)2, Ca, 
 (S 04)2 -f- H2O. — E. and hydrogen carbonate. Fr. , acute 
 carbonique (ou ethyt-carbonique) . A body, C 2 H 5 ,H,C 03 , 
 known only by its potassium salt. — E. and methyl sili- 
 cate. A salt resulting from the action of silicic acid on 
 e. and methyl. Various silicates containing different 
 proportions of e. and methyl are known. — E. and po- 
 tassium oxalate. Ger., Katiumdthytoxatat. The com- 
 pound C4H5KO4. — E. and potassium sulphate. The 
 compound C2H5KSO4. — E. and sodium lactate. See E. 
 sodiotactate. — E. angelate. Ger., Angeticasdure-Aethyt- 
 ester. A salt of e. and angelic acid. — E’anilin(e). See 
 the major list.— E. anisate. A salt of e. and anisic 
 acid.— E. antimonide. A compound of e. and anti- 
 mony. — E. arachidate. Ger., Arachinsdure-Aethytester. 
 A waxy substance, C22H44O2. isomeric with behenic 
 acid. — E’arsen. See Arsenethyl. — E. arsenate. Ger., 
 Aethytarseniat. A salt of e. and arsenic acid. Tri- 
 ethylic arsenate, (C 2 H 5 ) 3 .As 04 , is a colorless liquid boil- 
 ing at about 235 ° C. — E. arsenite. Ger., Aethytarsenit. 
 A salt of e. and arsenious acid. Triethylic arsenite, 
 (C 2 H 5 ) 3 ,As 03 , is a colorless liquid. — E. azotate. See E. 
 nitrate. — E. azotite. See E. nitrite. — E. benzoate. Fr., 
 benzoate d'ethyte. Ger., Benzoesdure-Aethytester. The 
 compound C6H5 — CO.OC2H5, obtained by heating to- 
 gether for 9 hours, at 360 ° to 400 ° C., ordinary ether 
 and benzoic acid. — E. benzylate. A substitution prod- 
 uct, CTH7.O.C2H5, of benzyl alcohol. — E. bichlorid(e). 
 Monochlorinated hydrochloric ether. — E. borate. Ger., 
 52 
 
 Etherin 
 Ethyl 
 
 Aethytborat. A salt of boric acid and e. Three such 
 compounds are known : e. orthoborate (triethylic. borate), 
 (C2H5)3,B03, a colorless, aromatic, inflammable fluid of 
 bitter taste ; e. metaborate, (C2H5)2,B204, a thick, color- 
 less liquid ; and e. triborate, C2H5,B305, a gummy sub- 
 stance. — E. bromanisate. Ger., Bromanissdure-Aethyt- 
 ester. A crystalline salt of e. and bromanisic acid, Cs 
 H6(C2H5)Br03. — E. bromid(e). Fr., bromure d’Hhyte, 
 ethyt-bromide, Hher hydrobromique. Ger., Aethytbromiir. 
 An inflammable, volatile liquid, C 2 H 5 Br, having an 
 odor and taste like those of chloroform. It is an aufes- 
 thetic. — E. butyrate. Ger., Butter sduredthytester , Aeth- 
 ytbutyrat. A body, C 6 H 12 O 2 , isomeric with caproic acid ; 
 an oily liquid having the odor of anise. The isomeric 
 e. isobutyrate boils at 113 ° C. — E’ cacodyl. Ger., Aethyt- 
 tcakodyt. See Diethylarsine. — E. caproate. Ger., 
 Aethytlcatcodyt. See Diethylarsine.— E. caproate. 
 Ger., Aethytcapronat. The compound C 3 H 16 O 2 . — E. 
 caprylate. Ger., Caprytsdure-Aethy tester. The com- 
 
 pound C 10 H 20 O 2 . — E. carbamate. Ger., Carbarninsdure- 
 Aethytester. Urethane. — E. carbamid(e). SeeExHYLU- 
 REA. — E. carbanilate. Phenylurethane, C 9 H 11 NO 2 . — 
 E. carbimid(e). Ger., Aethytcarbimid. E. isocyanate 
 (see under E. cyanate). — E. carbonate. Fr., carbo- 
 nate d’ethyte, Hher carbonique. Ger., Aethytcarbonat. 
 A salt of carbonic acid and e. The e. carbonates in- 
 clude the acid carbonate (hydrogen e’carbonate, e’car- 
 bonic acid), C 2 H 5 .H.CO 3 , a body known only in its 
 metallic compounds; the e’ carbonates, E',C 2 H 5 .C 03 ; 
 the normat carbonate (die’ carbonate, carbethylic 
 acid), (C2H5)2,C03, a colorless, inflammable, aromat- 
 ic liquid, insoluble in water, and forming with 
 chlorine substitution compounds analogous to the 
 chlorethers (chlore’ carbonates) ; and the ortho carbon- 
 ate, (C2H5)4,C04, an aromatic liquid. — E. cerotate. 
 Ger., Cerotinsdure-Aethytester. A waxy body, C 29 H 58 O 2 . 
 — E. chloracrylate. A mobile liquid, C3H3C]0,C2H5, 
 compounded of e. and chloracrylic acid. — E’ chloral- 
 urethane. See SoMNAL. — E. chlorid(e). Fr., chtorure 
 d’Hhyte. Ger., Aethytchtorur. Monochlorethane, a very 
 volatile, inflammable, colorless liquid, C2H5,C1, of aro- 
 matic, alliaceous odor and sweetish taste, prepared 
 from alcohol by the action of hydrochloric acid gas, 
 soluble in 10 parts of water. It was known to the al- 
 chemists, who called its alcoholic solution spiritus satis 
 et vini. It is used as a refrigerating local anaesthetic. — 
 E. chlorocarbonate. The compound C 2 H 5 .CO 2 CI, a 
 colorless, mobile fluid, giving off irritant suffocating 
 vapors. — E. cholate. Fr., chotate d’Hhyte. A crystal- 
 lizable salt, C24H39(C2H5)05, of cholalic acid, from 
 which it is prepared by the action of hydrochloric 
 acid. — E. cinnamate. Fr., cinnamate d’Hhyte. Ger., 
 Zimmtsdure-Aethytester. An oil, C9H70,0,C2H5. — E. ci- 
 trate. Fr., citrate d’Hhyte. Ger., Citronsdure-Aethytes- 
 ter. A compound of e. and citric acid. Normat e. 
 citrate, trie’ citrate (Ger., neutrater Citronensdure-Aeth- 
 ytester), is a thick liquid, C 6 H 5 O 7 , (€ 2115 ) 3 , odorless, but 
 of very bitter taste. The acid e. citrates, €6H607,(€2 
 Hs )2 (die’ citric acid), and €6H707,€2H5 (e’ citric acid), 
 have not been isolated in the pure state. Tetrae' ci- 
 trate, €2H4,€(0€2H5),(€00,€2H5)3, is a basic salt occur- 
 ring as an oily, aromatic liquid of a bitterish taste. — E. 
 cyanamidfe ). Ger., Aethytcyanamid. A syrupy liquid, 
 N(€ 2 H 5 ).€NH. By repeated solution and evaporation 
 it is converted into the polymeride, N3( € 2115 ) 3 . G3N.3 
 Hs, e. (or trie’) tricyanamide, e. cyanuramide, e. mela- 
 mine, a crystalline body of strongly alkaline reaction 
 and basic properties. The other e. cyanamides are e. 
 dicyanamide (e. dicyandiamide), a solid body, N 2,€2 
 H 5 .€ 2 lSr 2 H 3 , and die’ cyanamide, N. (€ 2 H 5 ),€NH, a 
 liquid boiling between 180 ° and 190 ° €. — E. cyanate. 
 Fr., cyanate d’ethyte. Ger., Aethytcyanat. A body, €2 
 H5,€N0. True e. cyanate, or cyanetholin (Ger., dchtes 
 Aethytcyanat, Cyandthotin), N = € — 0,€2H5, is an un- 
 
818 
 
 Ethylal 
 Ethyl Alcohol 
 
 stJ^ble, colorless, oily liquid, of aromatic and ethereal 
 odor and bitter, pungent taste, insoluble in water, and 
 obtained by the action of cyanogen chloride upon a 
 solution of a metallic ethylate in a mixture of ether 
 and alcohol, at a low temperature. It is the normal 
 cyanic ether of Cloez. E. isocyanate, e. pseudocyanate, 
 e. carbimide, e' carboxylamine (Ger., Aethylpseudocyanat), 
 0 = C = N — C 2 H 5 , is a mobile liquid boiling at 60° C., 
 and emitting highly ii-ritating and stifling vapors. It 
 has a polymeric form, e. tri-isocyanate or isocyanurate. 
 — E. cyanid(e). Gex., Aethylcyanur. Hydrocyanic ether, 
 propionitrile ; a colorless liquid, C 2 H 5 ,CN = (C3H5)""N, 
 of aromatic ethereal odor like that of hydrocyanic 
 acid, almost insoluble in water, and boiling at 97° C. 
 It is much less poisonous than hydrocyanic acid. — E. 
 cyanuramid(e). SeeE. cyanamide . — E. cyanuret. See 
 E. cyanide . — E. diamidocyanurate. See E. amidocya- 
 nurate. — E. dibromacetate. Ger., Dibromessigsdure- 
 Aethylester. A liquid, CHBr2.C0.0.C2H5 = C4ll6Br202. 
 — E. dichloracetate. Ger., Dichloressigsdure-Aethyles- 
 ter. A colorless oil, CHCI 2 .CO.O.C 2 H 5 , obtained by 
 saturating alcoholic dichloracetic acid with hydro- 
 chloric acid. — E. dicyanamid(e). See under E. cyana- 
 mide. — E. dihydric phosphate. Mone’ phosphate, 
 e’phosphoric acid, H 2 (C 2 H 5 )H 2 POi. — E. diiodacetate. 
 Ger., Dijodessigsdure-Aethylester. An oily liquid, CHI 2 . 
 C0.0C2H5 = C4H6l202. — E. dioxythiocarbonate. Ger., 
 Aethyldioxythiocarbonat. A body, CS(OC2H5.)2, or xan- 
 thic acid in which a molecule of hydrogen sulphide 
 has been replaced by a molecule of ethoxyl ; an aro- 
 matic, strongly refracting liquid converted by ammonia 
 into alcohol and ammonium thiocyanate. — E. disele- 
 nid(ej. See under E. selenide. — E. disilicate. See un- 
 der E. silicate. — E. disulphid(e). See under E. sidphide. 
 — E. ether. See the major list. — E. fluorid(e). Ger., 
 Aethylfluorur. A colorless, inflammable liquid, C 2 H 5 , 
 having a peculiar taste and an odor like that of horse- 
 radish. It corrodes glass. — E. ferrooyanid(e). Fr., 
 ferrocyanur d’ethyle. Ger., Aethyleisencyanur. A com- 
 pound, (C2H5)8(C3N3)4Fe2-|-KH20, forming pearly crys- 
 tals. — E. formate. Fr., formiate d’ethyle. Ger., Aethyl- 
 formiat, Ameisensdure-Aethylester. Formic ether, CsHe 
 O 2 , isomeric with propionic acid ; used as an antiseptic 
 in pulmonary diseases. — E. fumarate. Ger., Fumarsdu- 
 redthylester . An oily liquid, C 8 H 12 O 4 . — E. glycollate. 
 Ger., Glycolsdure-Aethylester. A liquid, C 4 H 8 O 3 , boiling 
 at 150° C. — E. hydrate. E. alcohol.— E. hydric sulphate. 
 See under E. sulphate.— E. hydrid(e). See Ethane. 
 —E. hydrin. See Ethylin.— E. hydrobromid(e). See 
 E. bromide. — E. hydrochlorid(e). See under E. chloride. 
 — E. hydroselenid(e). See E. selenomercaptan . — E. hy- 
 drosulphid(e). Ger., Aethylschwefelwasserstojj. See E. 
 mercaptan . — E. iodid(e). Fr., iodure d’ethyle. Ger., Aeth- 
 yliodur. A colorless liquid, C 2 H 5 I, of high refractive 
 power and a peculiar sweetish and ethereal odor and 
 taste, boiling at 72° C., not readily inflammable; pre- 
 pared by the simultaneous action of iodine and phos- 
 phorous on alcohol ; employed by inhalation in bron- 
 chitis and dyspnoea. — E. isocyanate. Fr., isocyanate 
 d’ethyle. Ger., Aefhylisocyanat. See under E. cyanate. 
 — E. isocyanid(e). Ger., Aethylisocyanur. A colorless, 
 oily, slightly alkaline liquid, C 3 H 5 N = C = N — C 2 H 5 , 
 having a disagreeable penetrating odor, and producing 
 headache and vertigo on inhalation of its vapor. — E. 
 isocyanurate. Ger., Tridthylpseudocyanurat. A poly- 
 meride of e. isocyanate, O 3 — C 3 .(N.C 2 H 5 ) 3 , forming 
 rhombic prismatic crystals which melt at 85° C. into 
 a thick oily liquid. — E. isophthalate. Fr., isophthale 
 d’Hhyle. Ger., Isophtalsdure-Aethyl ester. An oily, 2- 
 molecule substitution compound of isophthalic acid, 
 C6H4(C0.0.C2H5)2, solidifying at 0° C., and melting at 
 285° C.— E. isosulphocyanate. See E. thioacetate.—E. 
 isothiocyanate. Ger., Aethyl-Tsothiocyanat. See E. 
 thiocyanate.— E. iso valerate. See E. valerianate.— E. 
 
 kairine. See under Katrine.— E. lactate. Ger., 
 
 Milchsdure-Aethy tester, Aethyl Lactat. A colorless liquid, 
 C2H5(C3H503). — E. laurate. Ger., Laurinsdure-Aethyl- 
 ester. A body, C2H5.0 .Ci 2H230 = Ci 402602, isomeric 
 with myristic acid ; crystalline at low temperatures. — 
 E. meconate. Ger., Mekonsdure-Aethylester. A com- 
 pound of which three varieties are known : (1) acid e. 
 meconate, C9H8O7, a colorless, crystalline body isomeric 
 with e’meconic acid; (2) normal e. meconate (Ger., 
 DidthylmeTconsdureester), C11H12O7 ; and (3) basic e. 
 meconate, trie’ meconate, a yellow crystalline body, C13 
 H16O7. — E. melamin(e). See E. cyanamide. — E. mercap- 
 tan. A colorless liquid, C2H5,S,H, having the odor of 
 garlic and a disagreeable taste, and boiling at 36° C. 
 — E. mercaptid(e). A compound of e. mercaptan and a 
 metal. — E’methyl ether. The compound CH3.O.C2 
 H5, obtained by the action of e. iodide on sodium 
 methylate ; an anaesthetic. — E. mustard oil. Ger., 
 Aethylsenfdl. See E. thiocyanate. — E. myristate. Ger., 
 Myristinsduredthylester. A colorless, crystalline body, 
 C16H32O2, isomeric with palmitic acid. — E. neurostea- 
 rate. Of Thudichum, a product, C2H5,Ci8H3502, hav- 
 ing the consistence and color of purifled beeswax. It 
 is best obtained by treating phrenosin with alcohol 
 and sulphuric acid. — E. nitrate. Ger., Aethylnitrat^ 
 Salpetersdure-Aethylester. A colorless, inflammable, and 
 aromatic liquid, C2H5ONO2. Its vapor is explosive at 
 high temperatures. — E. nitrite. Lat., sether nitrosus. 
 Fr., azotite d’Hhyle, Hher azoteux. Ger., Aethylnitrit. 
 Nitrous ether ; a pale yellow, inflammable, mobile 
 liquid, C2H5.O.NO, of aromatic, penetrating, and ethe- 
 real odor, resembling that of apples, and a peculiar, 
 pungent taste. It is present in spirit of nitrous ether 
 (sweet spirit of nitre), and is said to constitute the 
 active ingredient of that preparation. It has been 
 found useful in angina pectoris and cardiac dyspnoea. — 
 E. nonoate. Ger., Aethylnonoat. A substitution prod- 
 uct, C9 Hi 702(C2H5), of nonoic acid, obtained by oxida- 
 tion of the acid contained in oil of rue, and employed 
 in making brandy and wines. It gives the quince its 
 odor. — E. oenanthate. Ger., Oenanthylsdure-Aethylester. 
 CEnanthic ether ; an oily liquid, C9H18O2, occurring in 
 old wines and probably one of the sources of their 
 aroma. — E. orthoacetate. Ger., Acetyltridthy tester. 
 Acetyltrie’ ether, C2H3.(0C2H5)3. — E. orthoformate. 
 Ger., Orthoameisensdure-Aethylester. Formyltrie’ ether, 
 C7H16O3. See E. formate. — E. orthophosphate. See 
 under E. phosphate. — E. orthosilicate. See under E. 
 silicate. — E. oxalate. A salt of e.and oxalic acid. Acid 
 e. oxalate is a colorless liquid, C204(C2H5)2, of slightly 
 aromatic odor, obtained by heating together anhydrous 
 oxalic acid and absolute alcohol. — E. oxalurate. Ger., 
 Oxalursdure-Aethylester, Aethyl Oxalurat. The com- 
 pound C5O4N2H8. — E. oxamate. Ger., Oxaminsdure- 
 Aethylester. A crystalline substance, C4H7NO3. — E. 
 oxanilate. A crystalline compound, NH(C6H5)C202. 
 OC2H5, of e. and oxanilic acid. — E. oxid(e). See E. 
 ETHER. — E. palmitate. Ger., Palmitinsdure- Aethyl ester, 
 Aethyl Palmitat. A waxy solid, C18H36O2, isomeric with 
 stearic acid. — E. pelargonate. See E. nonoate. — E. 
 pentasulphid(e). Ger., Aethyl Pentastilfid. See under 
 E. sulphide. — E. perchlorate. Fr., perchlorate d’Hhyle. 
 Ger., Aethylperchlorat, Perchlorsdure-Aethylester. Per- 
 chloric ether, C2H5CIO4 ; a colorless, aromatic, explosive 
 liquid of sweetish taste, obtained by heating a mixture 
 of e. sulphate and potassium perchlorate. — E. persul- 
 phid(e). Ger., Aethylpersulfid. See under E. sulphide . — 
 E. phenacetin(e). See under Phenacetine. — E. phos- 
 phate. Fr., phosphate d’Hhyle. Ger., Phosphorsdure- 
 Aethylester, Aethylphosphat. A compound of e. and 
 phosphoric acid. The e. phosphates include the three 
 salts of orthophosphoricacid, and one of pyrophosphoric 
 acid. The former are : monethylic phosphate, e’ phosphoric 
 acid (Ger., Mondthylphosphai), C2H5.H2.PO. 4, a dibasic. 
 
819 
 
 oily, strongly acid fluid forming metallic salts (e’phos- 
 pliates) ; diethylic phosphate, die' phosphoric acid (Ger., 
 Didthylphosphat), (C2H5j2.H,P04, a monobasic, strongly 
 acid, syrupy liquid forming a series of crystalline salts 
 (die’pbospliatesj ; and normal e. phosphate, triethylic 
 phosphate (Ger., Tri'dthylphosphat), (C2H5)3.P04, a color- 
 less, aromatic liquid having a burning taste. E. pyro- 
 phosphate, tetrethylic phosphate (Ger., Tetrdthylphos- 
 phat), (C2H5j4P207, is an oily liquid of peculiar odor. — 
 E. phosphite. Gar., Aethyl Phosphit. A salt of e. and 
 phosphorous acid. The e. phosphites are : acid e. phos- 
 phite, e' phosphorous acid, C 2 H 5 .H 2 PO 3 , a monobasic, acid, 
 syrupy liquid, forming metallic salts (e’ phosphites) ; 
 normal e. phosphite, (C2H5)3.P03, a colorless liquid, of 
 unpleasant odor ; and acid e. pyrophosphite, e’pyrophos- 
 phorous acid, (C2H5,)2.H2P205, known through its salts 
 (the e’pyrophosphites). — E. platinocyanid(e). Ger., 
 Aethyl Flatincyaniir. An ethylic ether of hydroplatino- 
 cyauic acid, (C2H5)2.Pt(C4N4) H-2H20. — E. propionate. 
 Ger., Aethyl Propionat, Propionsdure'dthylester. A liquid, 
 C 5 H 10 O 2 , isomeric with valerianic acid. — E. pseudocya- 
 nate. Ger., Aethyl Pseudocyanat. See under E. cyanate. 
 — E. pseudocyanurate. Ger., Aethyl Pseudocyanurat. 
 See E. isocyanurate. — E. pyoctanin. See under Py- 
 OCTANIN. — E. pyromucate. Ger., Brenzschleimsdure- 
 Aethylester. A crystalline compound, CtHsOs. — E. pyro- 
 phosphate- See under E. phosphate. — E. pyrophos- 
 phite. Gar., Aethyl Pyrophosphit. See under E. phos- 
 phite. — E. pyrotartrate. A compound, C5H604(C2H5)2, 
 of e. and pyrotartaric acid ; an oily liquid of bitter, 
 burning taste, and an odor like that of sweet flag. — E. 
 quinate. Fr., quinate d'Wiyle. Ger., Ghinasdure-Aeih- 
 ylester. A substance compounded of quinic acid and 
 e. ; probably contained in quinic ether. — E. racemate. 
 A salt of e. and racemic acid, C 2 H 2 (OH) 2 (CO.OC 2 H 5 ) 2 , 
 isomeric with e. tartrate. — E. saocharate. Ger., Ziic- 
 hersdure- Aethyl ester. A salt of e. and dibasic saccharic 
 acid ; a bitter crystalline substance, CioHisOs. — E. sali- 
 cylate. Fr., salicylate d’ethyle. Ger., Salicylsdure-Aeth- 
 ylester, Aethylsalicylat. A liquid, C6(H.H.H.H.OH.CO. 
 OC 2 H 5 ). — E. selenid(e). Ger., Aethyl Selenid. A salt of 
 e. and selenic acid. The e. selenides are : 1. Diethylic 
 selenide, (C2H5)2Se, a colorless, mobile, and heavy oil, of 
 peculiar odor, boiling at 107° to 108° C. obtained by the 
 distillation of potassic salenohydrate with potassic 
 ethylic sulphate. It combines with bromine and iodine 
 to form yellow, oily liquids, (C 2 H 5 ) 2 .Se.Br 2 , and (C 2 
 H5)2.Sel2. 2. E. dyselenide (or perselenide), (C2H5)2Se2, 
 
 a heavy, brownish, oily liquid, boiling at 186° C., of 
 exceedingly repulsive odor, and poisonous. — E. sele- 
 no-mercaptan. A compound, C 2 H 5 .SeII ; a colorless 
 liquid of very disagreeable odor. — E. silicate. Ger., 
 Aethylsilicat, Kieselsdure-Aethylester. A salt of e. and 
 silicic acid. There are known : e. orthosilicate, (C2H5)4 
 Si04, a mobile, inflammable, and aromatic liquid, tast- 
 ing like peppermint, and forming substitution products 
 with chlorine ; e. disilicate, (C 2 H 5 ) 6 Si 207 , an oily, in- 
 flammable liquid with an odor of peppermint ; and e. 
 metasilicate, (C2H5)2Si03. — E. sodiolactate. Ger., Na- 
 triummilchsdure-Aethylester. A solid body, (C2H5^Na.C3 
 H 4 O 3 . — E. stearate. Ger., Aethyl Stearat, Stearinsdure- 
 Aethylester. A waxy body, C 20 H 40 O 2 , isomeric with 
 arachidic acid. — E. suberate. Fr., suberate d'ethyle. 
 Ger., Koricsdure- Aethyl ester. A compound, C 6 Hi 2 (CO. 
 0C2H5)2, of e. and suberic acid ; a liquid of agreeable 
 odor. — E. succinate. Fr., succinate d’Hhyle. Ger., 
 Bernsteinsdure- Aethyl ester. A salt of e. and succinic 
 
 acid. Normal e. succinate, die' succinate, C2H4(CO.OC2 
 115 ) 2 , is an oily mobile liquid of aromatic odor. Acid e. 
 succinate, mone' sxiccidate, e' succinic acid, C2H4(CO.OC2 
 H5)(C0.0H), is a syrupy liquid acting as a monoba- 
 sic acid. — E. succinolactate. An oily liquid, C2H4(CO. 
 0C2H5)(C0.0 — CH[CH.i] — CO — OC 2 H 5 ).— E. succin- 
 ylsuccinate. A compound, [CH 2 .CO.CH. CO. OC 2 H 5 ] 2 , 
 
 Ethylal 
 Ethyl Alcohol 
 
 forming light green prismatic crystals which in solu- 
 tion exhibit a blue fluorescence. — E. sulphate. Fr., 
 sulfate d’ethyle. Ger., Aethyl Sulfat. A salt of e. and 
 sulphuric acid. Thee, sulphates are: acid (or hydric) 
 e. sulphate, e’ sulphuric (or sulphovinic) acid, C 2 H 5 ,HS 04 , 
 a clear, syrupy liquid, forming metallic salts, and itself 
 formed in one of the stages of the manufacture of ether 
 from alcohol ; and normal e. sulphate, die’sulphate, ( C 2 
 H5)2S04, a colorless, oily liquid, having an odor of 
 peppermint, insoluble in water, and prepared by acting 
 on absolute alcohol with sulphuric acid. Both the e. 
 sulphates are found in the oils of wine, the acid sul- 
 phate being present in the light oil of wine, and the 
 normal sulphate in conjunction with other bodies oc- 
 curring in the heavy oil of wine. See under Wine 
 and Oleum sethereum . — E. sulphid(e). Fr., sulfure 
 d’Hhyle. Ger., Aethyl Sulfid. A compound of e. and 
 sulphur. The e. sulphides are : dimethyl sulphide (or 
 thioether), (C2H5)2.S, a colorless liquid with a strong, 
 garlicky odor. It forms a series of addition compounds 
 with the metallic iodides and chlorides ; e’ methyl sul- 
 phide (C2H5),(CH3), S, a liquid of disagreeable odor, form- 
 ing similar addition compounds ; the double sulphides 
 of e. and other radicles (see Die’sulphine, Trie’sul- 
 PHiNE, and Die’methylsulphine) ; e. disulphide, or 
 persulphide, (C2H5)2.S2, a colorless liquid having a gar- 
 licky odor; e. trisulphide, (C2H5)2.S3*, e. tetrasulphide, 
 (C2H5)2.S4, a colorless oil ; and e. pentasulphide, (C 2 H 5 ) 2 . 
 S 5 . — E’snlphinic acid. A colorless, oily, very acid 
 liquid, C 2 H 5 SO 2 H.— E. sulphite. Ger., Aethylsulfit. A 
 mobile liquid, (C2H5)2S03, having an odor of pepper- 
 mint and a sulphurous taste. — E. sulphocarhonate. See 
 E. thiocarbonate . — E. sulphocyanate. See E. thiocyanate. 
 — E. sulphydrate. See E. mercaptan . — E. tartrate. Fr., 
 tartrate d’ethyle. Ger., Weinsdure-Aethylester, Aethyltar- 
 trat. A salt of e. and tartaric acid. The e. tartrates 
 are : acid e. tartrate, monethylic tartrate, CeHioOe, and 
 neutral e. tartrate, diethylic tartrate, CsHuOe, a liquid. 
 — E. tellurid(e). Ger., Aethyl Tellurid. A salt of e. and 
 telluric acid. The e. tellurides are : (1) diethyl telluride, 
 (C2H5)2Te, a thick, reddish liquid, giving off yellow- 
 ish, foetid vapors whose odor is very persistent and 
 which are reputed to be poisonous ; it forms addition 
 compounds with oxygen, the halogens, and the acid 
 radicles ; and (2) e. ditelluride, (C2H5)2Te2, a dark, red- 
 dish liquid. — E. tetrasulphid(e). Fr., tetrasulfure d’- 
 ethyle. Ger., Aethyltetrasuljid. See under E. sulphide . — 
 E. thiacetate. Ger., Thiacetsdure-Aethylester. An ethe- 
 real, oily liquid, C 2 H 5 .C 2 H 3 OS, of alliaceous odor. — E. 
 thioalcohol. See E. mercaptan.— E. thiocarhamidie 1. 
 See E’thiourea . — E. thiocarhimid(e). Ger., Aethylthio- 
 carbimid. E. mustard oil, CS.N.C 2 H 5 , or e. isocyanate in 
 which an atom of sulphur replaces one of oxygen ; a 
 mobile liquid which produces irritation when inhaled 
 and when applied to the skin. — E. thiocarbonate. Ger., 
 Aethylthiocarbonat, thiolcohlensaures Aethyl. A yellow, 
 oily liquid, (C 2 H 5 S) 2 .CS, of unpleasant odor. — E. thio- 
 cyanate. Ger., Aethyl Thiocyanat. A colorless, mobile 
 liquid, C 2 H 5 .S.C = N, of penetrating, alliaceous odor 
 and sweetish taste, prepared by heating an alcoholic 
 solution of potassium thiocyanate with e. iodide. — E. 
 trisulphocarbonate. See E. thiocarbonate . — E. ure- 
 thane. See Urethane. — E. valerate, E. valerianate. 
 Ger., Valeransdure-Aetliylester, Baldriansdure-Aethylester. 
 A body, C 7 H 74 O 2 , isomeric with cenanthylic acid. Nor- 
 mal e. valerate, C 2 H 5 .O.CO.CH 2 .CH 2 .CH 2 .CH 3 , is a 
 liquid boiling at 145° C. E. isovalerate, e. valerianate, 
 C 2 H 5 . 0 .C 5 H 90 , is a colorless liquid having a rennetlike 
 and valerianic odor. 
 
 ETH'YLAL. See Aldehyde. 
 
 ETH'YL ALCOHOL. I ^at., alcohol, spiritus, spiritus vini, 
 aqua ardens, aqua vitse. Fr., alcool, alcool eihylique, esprit 
 de vin. Ger., Allcohol, Aethylalkohol, Weingeist. Syn. ; 
 alcohol, spirit, spirit of wine. Hydrate or hydrated 
 
820 
 
 Ethylalizarin 
 
 Ethylvinyl 
 
 oxide of ethyl, C2H60 = C 2 H 5 .OH ; ordinary alcohol. 
 Locally, e. a., owing to its volatility, acts as a refriger- 
 ant, and when its evaporation is prevented, as an ir- 
 ritant and astringent, dehydrating moist surfaces, and 
 coagulating albumin. Internally administered in mod- 
 erate doses, it acts as a cardiac stimulant, particularly 
 in cases of enfeebled cardiac action, but in excessive 
 doses diminishes both the rapidity and force of the 
 heart beats. Small doses contract the arterioles (par- 
 ticularly in inflammatory conditions) and raise the 
 blood pressure and body temperature ; large doses 
 dilate the arterioles, diminish the blood pressure, and 
 lower the body temperature. Small doses likewise act 
 as a stimulant to the gastric mucous membrane, the 
 liver, and the cerebrospinal centres, while large doses 
 interfere with the functions of all of these organs. 
 Applied in excessive or in continued doses, e. a. pro- 
 duces the condition called alcoholism (g. r.). E. a. is 
 mostly eliminated unchanged by the lungs, kidney, 
 and skin, but a small portion is oxidized in the body. 
 E. a. is oflicial in all the pharmacopoeias. 
 
 ETHYLALIZ'ARIN. Fr., Hhyl-alizarine. Ger., Aethyl- 
 alizarin. The compound C24H22O6. 
 
 ETHYL AL'LYL. Ger., AethylaUyl. The compound 
 C2H5.C3H5, an isomeric variety of amylene. — E’urea. 
 Ger., Aethylallylharnstoff. An artificial alkaloid, C 6 H 12 
 N2O. 
 
 ETHYLALLYL'AMIN( E). A compound, N(C3H5)(C2H5) 
 H, obtained by heating allylamine with ethyl iodide. 
 
 ETHYL'AMIDlE). See Ethylamine. 
 
 ETH"YLAMID0BENZ0'IC ACID. Fr., acide ethyl-ami- 
 dohenzo'iqne. Ger., Aethylamidohenzoesdure. A mono- 
 basic acid, C6H3(C2H5)(NH2)C0.0H. 
 
 ETHYL'AMIN(E). Fr., ethylamine, Cdhylamide. Ger., 
 Aethylamin. A primary amine of ethyl, NC2H7; iso- 
 meric with dimethylamine. — E. alum. Aluminum and 
 e. sulphate. — E. carbonate. Fr., carbonate d' ethylamine. 
 Ger., Aethylamin Carbonat. The compound [N.C2H5. 
 H2].HC03. — E. hydrochlorid(e). Ger., Chlorwasser- 
 stoffdthylamin, Aethyl ammonium Chlorur. The com- 
 pound N(C 2 H 5 )H.HC 1 . — E. sulphate. Ger., Aethyl- 
 ammonium sulfat. The compound (C2H5.H2).H2S04. 
 
 ETHYLAMMO'NIUM, n. See Ethylamine. 
 
 ETHYLAM'YL. A compound consisting of amyl and 
 ethyl united with the same radicle. — E. ether. A 
 liquid, C2H5 — O — C5H11, of ethereal odor. — E’ oxalic 
 acid. Fr., acide ethyl-amyloxaliqne. Ger., Aethylamyl- 
 oxalsdure. A crystalline acid, C(C 2 H 5 )(C 5 Hii)(OH) — 
 CO.OH.— E. sulphide. A liquid, C2H5 ~ S — C5H11. 
 
 ETHYLAN'ILIN(E). A substitution compound, CeHs.N 
 (C 2 H 5 )H, of ethyl and aniline. 
 
 ETHYLAR'SEN. See Arsenethyl. 
 
 ETHYLARSEN'IC ACID, ETHYLARSIN'IC ACID. A 
 dibasic acid, AsO(C2H5)(OH)2. 
 
 ETH'YLATE. Gei\, Aethylat. A substitution compound 
 of ethyl alcohol in which the hydrogen in the hydroxyl 
 of the latter is replaced by a metal. 
 
 ETHYLA'TION. Fr., ethylation. Ger., Aethyli(e)rung. 
 The process of combining or causing to combine with 
 ethyl. 
 
 ETHYLBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide ethyl-benzoique. 
 Ger., Aethylbenzoesdure. A 1-molecul'e ethyl substitu- 
 tion product, C6H4(C2H5)C0.0II, of benzoic acid. 
 
 ETHYLBRU'CIN( E). A substitution product, C23H25 
 (C2H5)N204, of brucine. 
 
 ETH"YLCACODYL'IC ACID. Diethylarsinic acid. 
 
 ETH"YLCAFFE'IDIN(E). Fr., ethyl-cafSidine. Ger., 
 Aethyllcoffeidin. A substitution compound, C tHu (C2H5) 
 N4O, of ethyl and caffeidine. 
 
 ETH"YLCAMPHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide Hhyl-cam- 
 phorique. Ger., Aethylkamphersdure. An acid, C10H15 
 (C 2 H 5 > 04 . 
 
 ETHYLCAR'BAMIN(E), ETH"YLCARBAMMO'NIUM. 
 
 Ethyl isocyanide. 
 
 I ETHYLCAR'BINOL. Primary propyl alcohol, 
 j ETHYLCAR'BONATE. A salt of ethylcarbonic acid. 
 
 I ETHYLCARBON'IC ACID. Ger., Aethylcarbonsdure (1st 
 def.). 1. Propionic acid. 2. Acid ethyl carbonate (2d 
 def.). 
 
 ETHYLCIN'CHONIN(E). An addition product of cin- 
 chonine, C 19 H 22 N 2 O.C 2 H 5 . 
 
 ETHYLCIT'RIC ACID. Fr., acide ethylcitrique. Ger., 
 Aethylcitronensdure. An acid citrate of ethyl. 
 
 ETHYLCONI'IN(E). Fv., ethy leonine, ethylconicme. Ger., 
 Aethylconiin. An ethyl substitution product of coniine, 
 C10H19N. 
 
 ETHYLCROTON'IC ACID. Fr., acide ithyl-crotonique. 
 Ger., Aethylcrotonsdure. A liquid, CH 3 .CH: C(C 2 H 5 ). 
 CO.OH, of peppermintlike odor. 
 
 ETHYLDIACET'IC ACID. See Ethyl acetoacetate. 
 
 ETH"YLDICARB0PYRR0L'IC ACID. A dibasic crys- 
 talline acid, C4H2N(C2H5)(C0.0H)2. 
 
 ETH"YLDIMETHYLETH'YLENE. See Hexylene. 
 ETH"YLDISULPH0CARB0N'IC ACID. See Xanthic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 ETH'YLENE. Lat,, sethylenum. Fr., ethylene. Ger., 
 Aethylen. Olefiant gas, C2H4, a colorless, inflammable 
 gas of peculiar odor. In compounds it acts as a biv- 
 alent radicle, isomeric with ethylidene. — E. alcohol. 
 Ger., Aethylenalkohol. Syn. : glycol, e. glycol, e. dihy- 
 drate. A diatomic alcohol, C2H6O2, formed hy the sub- 
 stitution of a molecule of e. for half the hydrogen in 2 
 molecules of water, or by the substitution of 2 mole- 
 cules of hydroxyl for 2 atoms of hydrogen in ethane ; a 
 colorless, sweetish, syrupy liquid boiling at 197 ° C. — E. 
 bichlorid(e). See E. dichloride. — E. bromid(e). Ger., 
 Bromdthylen. A colorless liquid, C 2 H 4 Br 2 , of agreeable 
 odor and sweet taste. It is isomeric with bromated 
 ethyl bromide and with ethylidene bromide. It has 
 been used in epilepsy. — E. bromiodid(e). Ger., Aethy- 
 lenbromjodiir. A solid body, C2H4Br.I. — E. chlorhy- 
 drin. Fr., glycol monochlorhydrique. A colorless, sweet 
 tasting liquid, C2H4CI.OH; monochlorethyl alcohol. — 
 E. chlorid(e). See E. dichloride. — E. chloriodid(e). Ger., 
 Aeihylenchlorjodiir. A liquid, C2H4CI.I, of a sweetish 
 odor. — E.cyanid(e). See E. dicyanide. — E’diamin(e). See 
 the major list. — E’diamin(e) tricresol. An antiseptic 
 solution of e. diamine and tricresol. — E’diammonium. 
 See Ethylenediamine. — E. dibromid(e). Ger., Aethy- 
 lendibromilr. A mobile, colorless liquid, C 2 H 4 Br 2 , of 
 sweetish odor and taste. It is isomeric with ethylidene 
 dibromide. — E. dicarbonitrile. Ger., Aethylendicar- 
 bonitril. See E. dicyanide. — E’dicarboxylic acid. Ger., 
 Aethylendicarbonsdure. Succinic acid. — E. dichlorid(e). 
 Lat., sethylenum chloratum. Ger., Aethylendicldoriir. 
 Dutch liquid ; a colorless, oily, inflammable liquid, 
 C2H4CI2, of sweetish, ethereal odor and taste ; isomeric 
 with ethylidene dichloride. It has been used as an 
 ansesthetic and as a local anodyne. — E. dicyanid(e). 
 Ger., Aethylendicyaniir. E. dicarbonitrile, C4H4N2. — 
 E. diethylate. Ger., Aethylendidthylat. Diethyl gly- 
 col ether, C 2 H 4 (OC 2 H 5 ) 2 . — E. dihydrate. See E. alcohol. 
 — E. diiodid(e). The compound C2H4I2. — E. dinitrate. 
 Ger., Aethy lendinitrat. A heavy, colorless, oily liquid, 
 C 2 H 4 ( 0 N 02 ) 2 , of an unpleasant, sweetish taste, inflam- 
 mable, decomposing on percussion, and poisonous. — E. 
 dinitrite. Ger., Aethylendinitrit. A colorless, crystal- 
 line body, C2H4 : (N 02 ) 2 . — E. disulphhydrate. Ger., 
 Aethylendisulfhydrat. A colorless, highly refracting, 
 oily liquid, C 2 H 4 :(SH) 2 , of peculiar pungent odor; 
 formed by acting on alcoholic potassium hydrosulphide 
 with e. bromide. — E. disulphocyanate, E. dithiocya- 
 nate. The compound C2H4 : ( SCN)2. — E’eug-enol. An 
 ether, (CH3OC9H8O i2C2H4.— E. glycol. See E. alcohol. 
 — E. guaiacol. See under Guaiacol. — E. hydride. 
 See Ethane.— E. hydrocyanate. A compound, C2H3 
 CN.OH, formed by heating e. chlorhydrin with potas- 
 sium cyanide. — E’imin(e). See Piperazine. — E’lactic 
 
821 
 
 acid. Ger., Aethylenmilchsdure. A form of lactic acid, 
 C;iH(iO:j, found in a watery extract of human muscle, 
 and formed artificially by the union of e. with carbonic 
 acid. See Lactic acid. — E. mercaptan. See E. disulph- 
 hydrate.—E. muriate. See E. dichloride. -Wnsiph.- 
 thalene. See Acenaphthene. — E. nitrate, E. nitrite. 
 See E. dinitrite. — E. oxid(ej. Ger., Aethylenoxyd. A 
 liquid, C 2 H 4 O, isomeric with acetic aldehyde. — E. per- 
 chlorid(e). See E. dichloride. — E. periodid(e). See Di- 
 iodoform. — E. phenylhydrazin(e; succinic acid. The 
 compound C 20 H 22 N 4 O 6 ; an antipyretic. — E. sulphate. 
 A salt of e. and sulphuric acid. Acid e. sidphate (ethy- 
 lenesulphuric acid), C2H4(S04H)2, is a thick liquid, 
 formed when glycol is allowed to fall drop by drop into 
 chlorsulphonic acid cooled with ice. Basic e. sidphate 
 (ethylenehydroxysulphuric acid), C2H4(0H)S04H, not 
 known in a pure state, is formed when alcohol and sul- 
 phuric acid are heated together at 150° C. — E’sulphonic 
 acid. See Ethionic acid. — E’sulphuric acid. See 
 under E. sidphate. — E. thiodichlorid(e ). A liquid, C 2 H 4 
 SCI 2 , having a taste and smell like mustard oil, produc- 
 ing blisters on the skin, and attacking the mucous 
 membranes by its vapors ; formed by passing e. into 
 well-cooled sulphur dichloride subsequently heated to 
 100° C. — Perchlorinated e. chlorid(e). Hexchlorethane. 
 
 ETH"YLENEDI'AMIN(E). Ger., Aethylendiamin. A 
 base, C2H4,(NH2)2, said to be one of the poisonous pto- 
 maines of fish. 
 
 ETH'YL ETHER. Lat., xther sidphuricus (seu vitriol- 
 icus), spiritus vini xthereus, naphtha vitrioli. Fr., Wier 
 ethilique (ou vinique, ou sulfurique, ou hydrique). Ger., 
 Aethyldther, Aether, Didthyldther, Aethyloxyd, Didthyl- 
 oxyd, Schwefeldther. A compound consisting of an atom 
 of oxygen united with a double molecule of ethyl, (C2 
 H5)2.0 ; prepared by exposing ethyl alcohol to the ac- 
 tion of sulphuric acid, subsequently purifying the prod- 
 uct of the reaction by the addition of caustic potash or 
 calcium chloride, and lastly rectifying by distillation. 
 E. e. is a mobile, colorless liquid, of burning ta.ste and 
 peculiar odor, quite volatile, and very inflammable. 
 Sp. gr. at 0°, 0736. Its vapor mixed with air forms an 
 explosive compound. It is soluble in ethyl alcohol, 
 and slightly soluble in water. It is a ready solvent of 
 fats, oils and resins, and of many metallic chlorides. 
 It forms substitution products with chlorine (chlor- 
 ethers). The stronger ether of the U. S. Ph. is nearly 
 pure e. e., containing about 6 per cent, of alcohol, while 
 the ordinary ether contains 26 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 ETHYLETH'YIENE. See Butylene. 
 
 ETHYLEU ' GENOL. An aromatic liquid, CaHs.CeHs 
 (0CH3).0C2H5. 
 
 ETHYLGLYCOL'LIC ACID. Ger., Aethylglycolsdure. 
 Ethoxyacetic acid ; isomeric with ethyl glycollate. 
 
 ETHYL'IA, /. See Ethylamine. 
 
 ETHYL'IC. Fr., ethyliqiie. Of, pertaining to, contain- 
 ing, or derived from ethyl. 
 
 ETHYL'IDENE. Fr., ethylidme. Ger., Aethyliden. A 
 bivalent radicle, C2H4, isomeric with ethylene. — E. 
 bichloride, E. chloride, E. dichloride. Ger., Aethyl- 
 idendichlorur. A colorless liquid, C2H4CI2, having an 
 odor resembling that of chloroform, identical with 
 chlorethyl chloride, and resulting from the action of 
 phosphorus perchloride on aldehyde. Under the names 
 of Aran’s ether and Wigger’s ether, it has been used as 
 an anaesthetic. 
 
 ETHYL'TDENELACTAMTC ACID. Fr., acide Hhyli- 
 denelactamique. Ger., Aethylidenlactaminsdure. Alanine. 
 
 ETHYL"IDENELAC'TIC ACID. Ger., Aethylidenmilch- 
 sdure. Ordinary lactic acid. 
 
 ETH'YLIN. Ger., Aethylin. A body derived from glyc- 
 erin by the substitution of one or more molecules of 
 the radicle (C2H5O) for hydroxyl (OH). 
 
 ETHYLIZA'TION. The administration of ethyl bro- 
 mide for anaesthetic purposes. 
 
 Ethylalizarin 
 Ethylvinyl 
 
 ETH'YLIZE. To anaesthetize with ethyl bromide. 
 
 ETHYLMAN'NITE. Fr., ethyl-mannite. Ger., Aethyl- 
 mannit. A syrupy liquid, C 10 H 10 O 5 , obtained by the 
 action of potash, water, and e. bromide upon mannite. 
 
 ETHYLNIC'OTIN(E). Ger., Aethylnicotin. A body, Cio 
 Hi 4(C2H5)2N2", known only in its compounds. 
 
 ETHYLMOR'PHIN(E). Fr., ethocodnne. Ger., Aethyl- 
 morphin. A tertiary base, Ci7Hi7,N02(C2H5)(0CH:4;, 
 an alcoholic morphine derivative obtained from code- 
 ine ethyliodide. 
 
 ETHYLPH0S''PHIN(E). Ger., Aethylphosphin. A phos- 
 phine in which one or more ethyl molecules replace 
 hydrogen atoms in the radicle PHs. 
 
 ETHYLPHOSPHINTC ACID. Ger., Aethylphosphin- 
 sdure. A dibasic acid, P,(C2H5),0,(0H)2, produced by 
 the oxidation of primary ethylphosphine. 
 
 ETHYLPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide ethyl-phospho- 
 rique. Ger., Aethylphosphorsdure. Monethyl phosphate, 
 H2(C2H5)P04. 
 
 ETHYLPIPER'IDIN(E). Fr., Hhyl-piperidine. Ger., 
 Aethylpiperidin. An artificial alkaloid ; a substitution 
 compound, C 7 H 15 N, of piperidine. 
 
 ETHYLPRO'PYL. See Pentane. 
 
 ETHYLPRO^PYLENE. See Amylene. 
 
 ETHYLPYR'IDIH(E). Fr., ethyl-pyridine. Ger., Aeth- 
 ylpyridin. A 1-molecule ethyl substitution compound 
 of pyridine, C 7 H 9 N. 
 
 ETHYLPYR'ROL. Ger., Aethylpyrrol. A 1-molecule 
 ethyl substitution compound, CeHgN, of pyrrol. 
 
 ETHYLQ,UIN'0LIN(E). Fr., Wiyl-quinoleine. Ger., 
 Aethylchinolin. A substitution compound, C9H6(C2H5 )N, 
 of quinoline. — E. hydride. Kairine less an atom of 
 oxygen. 
 
 ETHYLSILTCON. A trivalent radicle, Si(C 2 H 5 )"'. 
 
 ETHYLSTRYCH'NIN(E). Fr., ethylstrychnine. Ger., 
 Aethylstrychnin. A substitution compound, C 23 H 26 N 2 O 2 , 
 homologous with strychnine. 
 
 ETHYLSTJL'FAS, m. -fa'tis. See Sulphovinate. 
 
 ETHYLSULPHIN'IC ACID. Ger., Aethylsidjinsdure. 
 An acid, C 2 H 5 ,SO,OH, known through its salts. 
 
 ETHYLSULPHON'IC ACID. Ger., Aethylsidfonsdure, 
 Aethylschwejligsdure. The compound H,(C2H5),S03. 
 
 ETHYLSDLPHU'RIC ACID. Ger., Aethylschwefelsdure. 
 Sulphovinic acid. See Ethyl sidphate. 
 
 ETHYLSUL'PHUROUS ACID. See Ethylsulphonic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 ETHYLTARTAR'IC ACID. A 1-molecule ethyl substi- 
 tution compound of tartaric acid, C 2 H 2 (OH) 2 (CO,OC 2 
 H5),(C00H). 
 
 ETHYLTER'PENE. Er., Hhyl-terpene, eterpene. A cam- 
 phorlike, crystalline substance, C 12 H 20 . 
 
 ETHYLTHAL'LIN(E). Fr., Hhylthalline. Ger., Aethyl- 
 thallin, Aethyltetrahydroparachinanisol. An alkaloid, C 12 
 H 17 NO, a non-toxic febrifuge. Its salts lower the tem- 
 perature decidedly when administered to healthy ani- 
 mals. 
 
 ETH"YLTHI0CARBAM'IC ACID. Ger., Aethylthiocar- 
 haminsdure. Thiocarbamic acid in which a molecule of 
 ethyl replaces an atom of hydrogen. 
 
 ETH"YLTHI01IRE'A. Ger., Aethylthioharnstoff. A sub- 
 stitution product of urea in which sulphur replaces 
 oxygen and ethyl replaces hydrogen. 
 
 ETHYLTROP'IDIN(E). A quaternary compound de- 
 rived from tropine. 
 
 ETHYLTRO'PIN(E). The compound C8Hi5(C2H5)NO. 
 
 ETHYLTJRE'A. Ger., Aethylharnstoff. An ethyl sub- 
 stitution compound of urea. Several varieties are 
 known. 
 
 ETHYLVANIL'LIC ACID. A 1-molecule ethyl substi- 
 tution compound of vanillic acid. 
 
 ETHYLVANIL'LIN. Yr., Hhyl-v anilline. Ger., Aethyl- 
 vanillin. An ethyl substitution product, C8H7(C2H5)03, 
 of vanillin. 
 
 ETHYLVI'NYL. See Butylene. 
 
822 
 
 Etiolated 
 Eugetinic Acid 
 
 ET'IOLATED. Lat., albicatus. Fr., etiole. Ger., weiss- 
 werdend, gebleicht. Blanched, especially by exclusion 
 from sunlight, 
 
 ETIOLA'TION. Fr., etiolement. Ger., Bleichung. The 
 state of being or becoming, or the process of causing to 
 become, etiolated. 
 
 ETIOLO'GIC( AL). See ^Etiological. 
 
 ETIOL'OGY. See ^Etiology. 
 
 ET'ISIS, /. -tis'eos, et'isis. See Phthisis, 
 
 E'TOR, n. E'toros {-is). Gr., rjTop. The heart. 
 
 ET'RON, 71. Gr., ?,Tpou. See Hypogastrium. 
 ETRON'CTJS, 71. From rirpov, the hypogastrium, and 
 oyKo?, a mass. Ger., Unterleibsgeschwidst. A tumor in 
 the hypogastrium. 
 
 ETROT'OMY. From Y,rpov, the hypogastrium, and rip.- 
 vecv, to cut. The operation of opening the abdomen in 
 the hypogastric region. 
 
 EU.S)^MIA, f. Gr., evaipia (from ev, well, and alpa, 
 blood). Ger., Eudmie, gute Beschaffe7iheit des Blutes. Of 
 Galen, a healthy condition of the blood. 
 EU.£STIIE^SIA, f. Gr., euato-0T)(rta (from efi, well, and 
 al(r9r](TL(;, sensatiou). Ger., gute Beschaffenheit der Sinne. 
 A normal condition of the senses. 
 
 ETJAL'THES. Gr., eva\e^s. Of Hippocrates, easily 
 healed. 
 
 EUANALEP'SIS, /. -lep'seos {-is). From eS, easily, and 
 avdXrpjjf;, recovei’y. Rapid recovery from disease. 
 ETJANALEP'TOS. Gr., evavdXrinTo^. 1. Easy to recover. 
 2. Of Hippocrates, easily and comfortably suspended 
 (said of fractured limbs). 
 
 EITANASPHAL'TOS. Gr., euai/do-<^)aATos. SeeEuALTHES. 
 EUAN'THES. Gr,, (from ev, well, and dv0os, a 
 
 flower). Of the blood, red ; of the urine, reddish. 
 EII'APHES. Gr., eua(/)Tis (from ev, well, and d<#>7j, the 
 sense of touch). Ger., weich, sanft. 1. Yielding to the 
 touch, soft, delicate. 2. Touching gently. 
 
 EUAPHI'A, /, Gr., evd(f)eia. Ger., Weichheit, SuTiftheit. 
 Softness to the touch. 
 
 ETJA'PHION, n. Gr., evd^iov. An old preparation for 
 haemorrhoids. 
 
 EU'CAINE. Fr,, eucaine. Ger., Eucain. The methyl 
 ester of a benzoylated oxypiperidine carbonic acid, 
 C 19 H 27 NO 4 ; used like cocaine. — Alpha e. See E. — 
 Beta e., E. hydrochloride. A local anaesthetic used as 
 a substitute for cocaine. 
 
 EU'CALIN, EU'CALOSE. An amorphous substance, 
 C 12 H 12 O 6 , produced by the decomposition of melitose. 
 Its aqueous solution is dextrorotary. 
 
 EU'CALYN. Fr., eucahj7ie (1st def.). 1. A saccharine 
 principle, C 12 H 12 O 12 -\- 2HO, which remains undecom- 
 posed after the fermentation of melitose. 2. See Eu- 
 
 CALIN. 
 
 ETJCALYP'TENE. Fr., eucalyptme. A substance ob- 
 tained by distilling eucalyptol over phosphoric anhy- 
 dride or by treating it with hydrochloric acid. The 
 hydrochloride is used as an intestinal antiseptic. 
 EUCALYP'TEOL. An antiseptic, CioHie.HCl, obtained 
 by the action of hydrochloric acid gas on eucalyptol. 
 EUCALYP'TIN. Of Pereira, a pectinlike substance ob- 
 tained from a tincture of Botany Bay kino by treating 
 it with ammonia. 
 
 EUCALYP'TOL. Fr., e. Ger., E. A homologue of cam- 
 phor, C 12 H 20 O 2 ; a thin, colorless, or pale yellow liquid 
 of camphoraceous odor, tasting like mint, of the sp. gr. 
 of 0‘905, readily soluble in alcohol, less soluble in water ; 
 obtained by distilling the resin, leaves, or wood of 
 Eucalyptus globidus ; used internally (inhaled, injected, 
 or swallowed) as an antiseptic, antizymotic, expecto- 
 rant, antiperiodic, and balsamic remedy, and externally 
 for various rubefacient and antiseptic applications, in 
 the form of a liniment, ointment, or alcoholic or ethe- 
 real solution. 
 
 EUCALYP'TOLENE. Fr., eucalyptoleTie. Ger., Eucahjp- 
 tolen. A hydrocarbon polymerous with eucalyptene. 
 
 EUCALYP'^TORESOR'CIN. A compound made by heat- 
 ing together eucalyptol and resorcin ; used as an anti- 
 septic inhalation. 
 
 EUCALYP'TTJS, f. From ev, well, and KaXv-nreiv, to 
 cover. Fr., e. Ger., E., Schotimutze. 1. The Australian 
 gum tree. The trees have been supposed to destroy 
 malaria by taking up from marshy soils and evaporat- 
 ing from their leaves large daily amounts of water, as 
 well as exhaling considerable quantities of a volatile 
 oil from the leaves. For this purpose they have been 
 planted in various marshy localities. 2. Of the U. S. 
 Ph., the leaves of E. globulus. — E. acmenoides. An oil- 
 yielding species. — E. amygdalina. Peppermint tree ; 
 a species in high repute as a means of rendering mala- 
 rious localities habitable. It is one of the chief sources 
 of e. oil. — E. citriodora. A species cultivated in the 
 East Indies. Its bark yields a species of kino. — E. 
 corymbosa. Victoi'ia bloodwood ; a species cultivated 
 in Australia and the East Indies which yields a valu- 
 able kino. — E. dumosa. A small variety of E. mcrassata, 
 growing in Australia. The leaves and slender twigs, 
 when punctured or injured, yield an exudation which, 
 when dried, constitutes e. manna. — E. eugenioides. 
 An oil-yielding species. — E. globulus. Fr., e. globu- 
 leux, bois de go7n7nie7\ Blue gum tree. The leaves (e. 
 [U. S. Ph.], Fr., feuilles d’e. [Fr. Cod.], Ger., E’bldt- 
 te7') are liighly camphoraceous, aromatic, bitter, and 
 astringent from the presence of an essential oil (see 
 Eucalyptol and Oil of e. ). — E. goniocalyx. The white 
 gum tree of Australia, a species yielding e. oil. — E. 
 gracilis. A species furnishing a large amount of e. oil. 
 — E. gum. Red gum, Australian kino ; a gum collected 
 from incisions made into the trunk of several species of 
 E., but especially E. resinifera. — E. gummi. The Tas- 
 manian cider tree. It yields a cool, refreshing liquid 
 from incisions made into its bark during the spring. — 
 E. haemastoma. A species yielding an oil with a pepper- 
 mintlike odor. — E. incrassata. One of the chief sources 
 of e. oil, the variety which it furnishes being, however, 
 used chiefly in the arts. — E. kino. See E. resinifera. — 
 E. leucoxylon. The iron bark tree of Australia. The 
 leaves yield e. oil. — E. longifolia. The woollybutt of 
 Victoria and New South Wales; it yields e. oil.— E. 
 maculata. In Queensland, the spotted gum tree ; a 
 species yielding Australian kino. A variety of this 
 species is known as E. citriodora. — E. manna. A variety 
 of manna obtained by puncturing the bark and leaves 
 of E. mannifera, said to resemble ordinary manna in 
 medicinal properties. — E. mannifera. Fr., e. d matme. 
 Ger., mannabringende Schmimiitze. A species found in 
 Australia, yielding e. manna. — E. melliodora. A spe- 
 cies poor in oil. — E. microcorys. An oil-yielding spe- 
 cies. — E. obliqua. Fr., e. oblique. Stringy bark tree 
 of Australia, a species furnishing a moderate amount 
 of oil. — E. odorata. The peppermint tree of South 
 Australia ; it furnishes a large amount of e. oil. — E. 
 oleosa. The mallee scrub of Victoria ; a small spe- 
 cies furnishing a volatile oil with a mintlike odor, 
 one of the chief sources of e. oil. — E. piperita. Fr., e. 
 poivre. A species furnishing an oil with a peppermint- 
 like odor.— E. raveretiana. An oil-yielding species. — 
 E. resinifera. Fr., e. resinifere, ar’bre d la gomme. Ger., 
 harzbringende Schbnmiitze. One of the chief sources of 
 Australian kino. — E. robusta. Fr., e. giga7itesQ7ie. A 
 species found in Australia ; it yields gum. — E. rostrata. 
 Fr., e. d epero7i. A variety, according to some, of E. 
 robusta ; it is poor in oil, but yields the most important 
 of the e. gum resins, a mucilaginous astringent said to 
 be used as a substitute for kino. — E. salmonophloia. 
 An oil-yielding species. — E. uncinata. A species fur- 
 nishing a large amount of e. oil. — E. viminalis. A spe- 
 cies found in New South Wales, South Australia, Tas- 
 mania, and Victoria ; one of the sources of e. 77ia7ina. It 
 is poor in oil.— Extractum eucalypti fluidum [U. S. 
 
823 
 
 Ph.]. Yr., extrait liquideiTe. Ger., fliissiges Eukalyp- 
 tmextrakt. Fluid extract of the leaves of E. globulus . — 
 Oil of e. Lat., oleum eucalypti [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., huile 
 volatile d’e. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., E’bl, Eukalyptusol. An 
 essential oil obtained by distilling the leaves of various 
 species. In Australia it is a domestic remedy for rheu- 
 matism, and is used in veterinary practice as an embro- 
 cation for swellings, bruises, and stifi' joints. — Oleum 
 aethereum eucalypti globuli rectificatum. See Eu- 
 CALYPTOL. — Oleum eucalypti [U. S. Ph.] . See Oil of e. 
 EU'CASIN. A dietetic ammonia preparation of casein. 
 EUCHEU'MA, n. -eum'atos i-is). A genus of sphsero- 
 coccoideous Algse. — E. gelatinae, E. spinosum. Species 
 that furnish agar-agar. 
 
 EU'CHININ. See Euquinine. 
 
 EUCHLORHYD'RIA, /. From eu, well, (see 
 
 Chlokine), and ufiwp, water. The condition in which 
 the amount of hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice 
 is normal. 
 
 EUCHLO'RIN(E). Lat., euchlorinium. Fr., e. Ger., 
 Euchlorin. Of Davy, a gas produced by treating potas- 
 sium chlorate wdth hydrochloric acid, now known to 
 be a mixture of free chlorine and chlorine peroxide. 
 It is a very powerful oxidizing and disinfecting agent. 
 EUCHRES'TA, /. Fr., euchreste. A genus of the Legu- 
 minosse. — E. Horsfeldii. A variety growing in India, 
 where the seeds are used for poisonous bites. 
 EUCHROMATOP'SIA, /. From eu, well, color, 
 
 and sight. The faculty of distinguishing colors 
 correctly. 
 
 EUCHYLTA, /. Gr., evxvMa (from eS, well, and x^Aos, the 
 chyle). Ger., gute Beschaffenheitdes Chylus. A healthy 
 condition of the chyle. 
 
 EUCHYMTA, /. Gr., evxvulo- (from efi, well, and x»^mos. 
 juice). A healthy condition of the juices. 
 
 EUCRA'SIA, /. Gr., evKpaaia (from «u, easily, and Kpa- 
 <ris, a mixing). Ft., eucrasie. Of the humoral pathol- 
 ogists, the state of health resulting from a normal elab- 
 oration of the juices. 
 
 EUCRASTC. Fr., eucrasique. 1. In a state of eucrasia. 
 2 . Capable of ameliorating dyscrasise. 
 
 EUCYC^LOS. Gr., euKu/cAo? (from ev, well, and kv'kAo?, a 
 circle). Orbicular, circular. 
 
 EUCYE'SIA, EUCYE'SIS, /. -e'sise, -eos {-is). FromeC, 
 favorably, and /cutjo-is, pregnancy. Normal pregnancy. 
 EUDER'MOL. A trade name for nicotine salicylate ; 
 used topically in certain skin diseases. 
 
 EUDES'MOL. A crystalline camphor allied to eucalyp- 
 tol, obtained from eucalyptus oil. 
 
 EUDIAPNETJS'TIA, /. From ev, easily, 5 u£, through, 
 and nveiv, to blow. Fr., eudiapneustie. A healthy con- 
 dition of transpiration. 
 
 EUDIOM'ETER. Lat., eudiometrum (from evSia, fair 
 weather, and p^irpov, a measure). Fr., eudiometre. 
 Ger., E., Luftgiitemesser ( 1 st def.). 1 . Originally, an in- 
 strument for determining the amount of oxygen pres- 
 ent in the air, upon which the salubrity of the latter 
 was thought to depend. 2 . An instrument for explod- 
 ing gases by means of an electric spark in Bunsen’s 
 method of volumetric analysis of gases. 
 EUDIOM'ETRY. See Gasometric analysis. 
 ETJDOXTN(E). Ger., Eudoxin. The trade name of a 
 bismuth compound of nosophene ; used in intestinal ir- 
 ritation. 
 
 ETJDYNAMTA, /. From efi, well, and Svvap.t^, power. 1. 
 Of Bartel, the specific vital power. 2. See Eucrasia. 
 ETJEC'PLYTOS. Gr., eveKnXvTog (from efi, well, and exn-Av- 
 veiv, to wash out). Of Hippocrates, having the prop- 
 erty of cleansing or washing (said of ptisans). 
 EUEC'TICOS, EUEC'TICTJS. Gr., efieKTiKO?, efie/cTr??, evsK- 
 To?. 1 . In good condition, healthy. 2 . Conducive to 
 health ; as a n., in the f., euectica, hygienic gymnastics. 
 EUELPIDTON, EUELPIDTUM, n. Gr., efieATrtStov. A 
 liquid collyrium. 
 
 Etiolated 
 Eugetinic Acid 
 
 I EUEM'BOLOS, m. Gr., eue/xjSoAo? (from efi, well, and e/x- 
 jSiAAeu/, to insert). A surgeon skilled in setting bones. 
 
 EU'EMES, EUEME^TOS. Gr., efie/u.^?, efie/xTjro? (from efi, 
 easily, and epelv, to vomit). Vomiting easily or in- 
 clined to vomit. 
 
 EUERETHIS'IA, /. From efi, easily, and ipeei^eiv, to 
 excite. Of Begin, the normal irritability of the mus- 
 cles. 
 
 EUE'THES. Gr., evrjer)^. Benign. 
 
 EUEX'IA, /. Gr., efie^i'a. Fr., eufxie, euhexie. Ger., 
 Euhexie, Euphorie. Of Galen, a healthy habit of body. 
 
 EUFOR'MOL. A proprietary antiseptic containing for- 
 maldehyde and other drugs in tablet form. 
 
 EUGAL'LOL. Pyrogallol monacetate ; used in psoriasis. 
 
 EU'GENATE. Fr., eugenate. A salt of eugenic acid. 
 
 EUGENI'A, /. Gr., ivyeueca (from evyeyrj^, Well bom). 
 Fr., eugenia. Ger., Eugeyiie. West India myrtle. — E. 
 angustifolia. A species found in the West Indies and 
 Venezuela ; the seeds are used as an antodontalgic, in 
 stomatitis, and, in cataplasm, to relieve after pains. — 
 E. aromatica. E. caryophyllata. — E. arrabidae. A va- 
 riety furnishing an aromatic bark, used in India as an 
 astringent. — E. caryophyllata. Fr., giroflier aromati- 
 que. Ger., Gewiirzreicher, Getvurznelken. Clove tree, in- 
 digenous to the Moluccas. The unexpanded flowers or 
 dried flower buds are the cloves of the U. S. and Br. 
 Ph’s. — E. cauliflora. A species found in Brazil, having 
 the properties of E. Alichelli. — E. corymbosa. A species 
 found in the East Indies. An infusion of the bark is 
 used in ophthalmia. — E. floribunda. A species found 
 in the West Indies, resembling E. Miclielli in properties. 
 — E. fragrans. Zebra wood ; found in Jamaica ; em- 
 ployed in diarrhoea, in dyspepsia, and as a vulnerary. 
 — E. lineata. Guava berry ; used like E. Michelli. 
 The fruit furnishes a cordial. — E. maire. A species 
 growing in New Zealand, where the natives call it 
 whawhako. The bark contains 167 per cent, of tannin. 
 — E. malaccensis. Fr., eugenia de Malacca. Malay ap- 
 ple. The bark is used in decoction as an astringent. 
 An allied species (or variety) is found in the Sandwich 
 and Fiji Islands, where the fruit is called Kavika. — E. 
 Michelli. Fr., eugenia du Bresil. A species growing in 
 Brazil. The fruits (Fr., cerises de Cayenne) are refriger- 
 ant. — E. montana, E. paniculata. E. fragrans.—E. 
 pseudocaryophyllus. A species found in Brazil, all 
 parts of which have a strong aromatic smell similar to 
 that of cloves, for which the fruits {cravos da terra) are 
 used. — E. spiculata. A species growing in Chile, called 
 there Arraydn ; used medicinally like chequen. — E. 
 uniflora. E. Michelli. — E. variabilis. A variety found 
 in Chile and Brazil, used in diarrhoea and rheumatism. 
 — E. Vellozii. E. arrabidse. — E. zeylanica. A variety 
 used as a stimulant and antisyphilitic. 
 
 ETJGENTC ACID. See Eugenol. 
 
 ETJ'GENIN. Fr., eugenine. Ger., E. Camphor of 
 cloves, C10H12O2, isomeric with eugenol. 
 
 EU'GENOL. Fr., eugenol. Ger., E. A colorless, oily 
 liquid, C10H12O2, found in essence of cloves, of cinna- 
 mon, etc. It has the constitution of a monethylic ether 
 of a diatomic phenol. It has been used as an antiseptic 
 and antipyretic. — Benzoyle’. E. benzoate, used in 
 
 phthisis and in neuralgic headache. — Cinnamyle’. E. 
 cinnamate, used as a substitute for e. — E. acetamide. 
 The compound C 6 H 3 (C 3 H 5 )(OCH 3 )OCH 2 .CONH 2 , used 
 as an antiseptic and local ansesthetic. — Iodized e., 
 lodoe’. The compound C6H2l(C3H5)(OCH3)(OH), an 
 antiseptic. 
 
 EU"GENOXYCARBONTC ACID. Fr., acide eugenoxy- 
 carbonique. An acid, C22H12O8, isomeric with eugenol. 
 
 EUGE'OS. Gr., efiveios (from efi, well, and yi), the earth). 
 Fruitful, fertile ; as a n., the uterus, also the hymen. 
 
 EUGETTC (or EUGETIN'IC) ACID. Fr., acide eugHi- 
 que (ou eugetinique). Ger., Eugetinsdure. A derivative, 
 C11H12O4, of eugenol. 
 
824 
 
 Eugeus 
 Euphorbia 
 
 EUGE'US. See Eugeos. 
 
 ETTGI'ON, EUGI'XJM, n. Old names for the uterus. 
 
 EU'GOFORM. Acetylated methylene diguaiacol ; used 
 as an absorbent. 
 
 ETJ'GOL. A proprietary antiseptic said to contain beta 
 naphthol, extract of hamamelis, eucalyptol, salol, men- 
 thol, boric acid, and formic aldehyde. 
 
 EUKINE'SIA, /. From eS, well, and kAtjo-is, movement. 
 Normal power of movement. 
 
 ETJ'LACHON. The candle fish ( Thaleichthys pacificm) of 
 the northern Pacific. Its oil has been recommended as 
 a substitute for cod liver oil. 
 
 EULAC'TOL. A certain concentrated food prepared 
 from milk and eggs. 
 
 EULA'LIA, /. A genus of graminaceous plants. — E. ja- 
 ponica. A species the root of which yields the Japa- 
 nese drug boo-kung, employed like Triticum repens. 
 
 EULO'GIUM, n. Of Rhazes, an exanthem. 
 
 EULO'PHIA, /. A genus of Epiphytse.—E. campestris, 
 E. herbaoea. The East Indian salep plant. 
 
 EULYP'TOL. An antiseptic compound containing sali- 
 cylic acid, carbolic acid, and eucalyptus oil. 
 
 EU'LYSIN. Fr., eulysine. 1. A greenish yellow resin 
 found in the bile. 2. A yellow transformation product 
 of decacrylic acid, C 24 H 36 O 5 . 
 
 EU'MENOL. Said to be an extract of the root of Chi- 
 nese tang-kui. 
 
 EUNAT'ROL, EUNAT'RON. Trade names for sodium 
 oleate in the form of pills coated with chocolate ; used 
 as a cholagogue. 
 
 EU'NE, /. Gr., evv^. 1. A lying down. 2. A couch, a 
 bed. 3. Coitus. 
 
 EU'NOL. A preparation of naphthols and eucalyptol, 
 used topically in skin diseases. 
 
 EU'NUCH. Gr., evvovxo<; (from eui/jj, a bed, and exeiv, to 
 hold). Fr., eunuqne. Ger., E. A human male ren- 
 dered impotent by removal or injury of the genitals. 
 
 EUNU'CHION, n. Gr., evvovxi-ov (from eui'ouxo?? ^ eu- 
 nuch). Lettuce ; so called from its suj>posed antaphro- 
 disiac effects. 
 
 EUNUCHIS'MUS, m. Fr., eunuchisme. The state of 
 being a eunuch. 
 
 EUNU'CHIUM, ri. See Eunuchion. 
 
 ETJOD'IC. Gr., eucifirjs. Lat., euodes. Aromatic. 
 
 EUONTC ACID. A substance obtained from the bark 
 of Euonyrnus atropurptireus. 
 
 EUON'YMIN. Lat., euonyminum. Fr., evonymine. A 
 bitter substance obtained from the bark of Euonyrnus 
 atropurpureus ; used as a cholagogue. 
 
 EUONYMI'NA, /. See Euonymin. — Liquor euonymi- 
 nae et pepsinae compositus. An English proprietary 
 preparation of euonymin and pepsin. 
 
 EUON'YMITE. Fr., evonymite. A sugar, CTHsfOIDs, 
 obtained from the inner bark of a species of Euonyrnus. 
 
 EUON'YMUS, m. From €u, well, and hvoixa, a name. 
 Yy., evonymus, fusain. Ger., Sjnllbaum (1st dei.)., Spin- 
 delbaum (1st def.). 1. A genus of plants of the Celastri- 
 nex. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the bark of E. atropurpureus. 
 — E. americanus. The strawberry bush. The bark is 
 used as a cathartic, diuretic, alterative, tonic, and chol- 
 agogue. — E. atropurpureus. Wahoo, burning bush. 
 The bark has been employed as a cholagogue and diu- 
 retic. — E. europaeus. Fr., fusain d’’ Europe. Ger., ge- 
 meiner Spindelbaum. Ananbeam. The seeds are con- 
 sidered purgative and diuretic. They furnish an oil 
 u.sed as an insecticide and vulnerary, and contain a 
 crystal! izable principle probably analogous to mannite. 
 — E. tingens. A species found in India ; employed in 
 ophthalmia.— Extractum euonymi [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 extrait d'eeorce de fusain. Ger., SpiUbaumrindenextrakt. 
 An extract of the bark of E. atropurpureus. 
 
 EUOS'MITE. An aromatic fossil resin, GUH 29 O 2 . 
 
 ETJPAREU'NIA, /. From evTrapevi/o?, well mated as bed 
 fellows. Ability to copulate without pain or difficulty. 
 
 ETJPATHI'A,/. Gr., eun-afleia. 1. A Condition of high sen- 
 sibility and receptivity. 2. A high degree of well being. 
 
 EUPATO'RIA, /. See Agrimonia. 
 
 ETJPATO'RIN. Lat., eupatorinum. Fr., eupatorme. 
 Ger., E. A crystalline glucoside extracted from Eupa- 
 torium cannabinum. 
 
 EUPATO'RIUM, n. Fr., eupatoire. Ger., Wasserdosten, 
 Abkraut. 1. Boneset, a genus of composite plants. 2. 
 Of the U. S. Ph., the leaves and flowering tops of 
 E. perfoliatum. — E. ageratoides. Nettle leaved hemp 
 agrimony. — E. Arabum. E. cannabmum. — E. aromati- 
 cum. White snake root ; used as an aromatic and anti- 
 spasmodic. — E. atriplicifolium. Fr., eupatoire d feuilles 
 d’arroche, herbe au chat, langue de chat. A West Indian 
 species, employed as an emmenagogue, aperient, and 
 vulnerary. — E. Avicennae. E. cannabinum. — E. canna- 
 binum. Fr., eupatoire a feuilles de chanvre. Ger., ha)if- 
 artiger Wasserdosten. Hemp weed ; found in Europe 
 and central Asia. The root and herb were formerly 
 used in intestinal complaints, fevers, and dyspepsia.— 
 E. collinium. A species found in the mountains of 
 Guadalupe Hidalgo, in Mexico, where the leaves are 
 used in atonic diarrhoea and as an antiperiodic, and 
 fraudulently in making beer. — E. connatum. E. per- 
 foliatum. — E. crenatum. Fr., eupatoire crenelee. A 
 species found in Brazil, employed in infusion and lo- 
 cally in snake bites. — E. dalea. Fr., eupatoire de la Ja- 
 ma'ique. A species found in the West Indies. The 
 leaves are substituted for vanilla for their odor. — E. foe- 
 niculaceum. Dog fennel. The juice is used for re- 
 lieving the pain of insects’ bites. — E. glandulosum. 
 E. perfoliatum. — E. glutinosum. The chussalongo, or 
 matico, of South America. — E. nervosum. A species 
 found in Jamaica, where it is employed as a stim- 
 ulant in typhus and typhoid fevers and as a chola- 
 gogue. — E. odoratum. Ger., wohlbriechende Wasserdo- 
 sten. A species found in the West Indies, Martinique, 
 and Guiana ; a bitter tonic. — E. perfoliatum. Fr., eur 
 patoire j>erfoliee. Ger., durchwachsenbldttriges Wasserdo- 
 sten. Boneset, thorough wort. The leaves and flowery 
 tops are the e. of the U. S. Ph. It has tonic, diaphor- 
 etic, vermifuge, and, in large doses, emetic and aperient 
 properties. It has also been used as an antiperiodic. 
 — E. pilosum, E. pubescens. Fr., eupatoire d feuilles 
 de teucrium. Wild hoarhound. It has been used like 
 E. perfoliatum, though it is less bitter and tonic. — E. 
 purpureum. Ger., purpurrot(h)er Wasserdosten. Purple 
 hemp. Its root, aromatic and bitter, is said to be used 
 in nephritic diseases. — E. repandum. Ger., ausge- 
 schweifter Wasserdosten. A species found in the West 
 Indies ; used as an emmenagogue and as a vulnerary. 
 — E. salvia. A species found in Chile ; employed as a 
 nervine.— E. sanctum. E. collinium.— 'E.Soleirolii. A 
 variety of E. cannabinum. — E. sophiaefolium. Fr., eu- 
 patoire d feuilles de sophie. A species indigenous to 
 America. The leaves are considered tonic, aperient, 
 and astringent. — E. teucrifolium. E. pilosum. — E. tri- 
 angulare. E. atriplicifolium. — E. trifoliatum. E. can- 
 nabinum.— Y. truncatum. E. perfoliatum.— Y. verbenae- 
 folium. E. pilosum.— Y. veronicaefolium. A Mexican 
 species ; the leaves are used in baths and fomentations 
 for rheumatic pains. — E. villosum. In Jamaica, the 
 bitter bush. A decoction or an extract of the leaves 
 and twigs is used in fevers and as a cardiac stimulant. 
 — Extractum eupatorii fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., ex- 
 trait liquide d' eupatoire. Ger., flilssiges Wasserdostene.r- 
 trakt. A fluid extract of tlie leaves and flowering tops 
 of E. perfoliatum. 
 
 EUPE'GES. Gr., evnr}yrf^ (from eu, well, and nriyvvvai, tO 
 fasten together). Of Hippocrates, thick, solid, compact 
 (said of the uterus). 
 
 ETJPEP'SIA, /. Gr., evir^xyLa (from eu, well, and TreVreiv, 
 to digest). Fr., eupepsie. 1. Normal digestion. 2. 
 The quality of being easily digestible. 
 
825 
 
 Eugeus 
 
 Euphorbia 
 
 EUPEPTIC. Gr., evnenroi. Lat., eupeptus. Fr,, eupep- 
 iiqtie. 1. Pertaiuiug to, haviug, or promoting good 
 digestion. 2. Easily digested. 
 
 EUPEKISTAL'SIS, /. -istal'seos {-is). Normal, painless 
 peristalsis. 
 
 EUPHLO'GIA, /. From ev, well, and <j)\oyia, a flame. 
 
 Fr., eujyhlogie. Of Eliazes, a benign form of smallpox. 
 EUPHO'NIA, /. From ev, well, and the voice. A 
 condition in which the speech is clear and easy. 
 EUPHOR'BIA, /. Named for Euphorbus, physician 
 to King Juba, of Mauretania. Fr., euphorhe. Ger., 
 Wolfsmilch. Devil’s milk ; a genus of plants all 
 species of which have a milky juice. — E. aleppica. 
 Ger., dichtbebldtterte Wolfsmilch. A species found in 
 southeastern Europe and the East. In the Levant it 
 is used as a purge. Probably the ev<t>6pi3ioi' SevSpov of 
 Dioscorides. — E. amygdaloides. Ger., mandelblattrige 
 Wolfsmilch. 1. E. esida (1st def.j. 2. A species found 
 in southern and central Europe, having properties 
 similar to those of E. cyparissias and E. esula. The 
 root was formerly used in southern France in in- 
 termittent fevers. — E. antiquorum. Fr., eicphorbe 
 des anciens. Ger., Wolfsmilch der Allen. Triangular 
 spurge ; the ev<h6p^Lov Bevtpov of Dioscorides ; a species 
 found in Egypt, Arabia, and the East Indies, supposed 
 by some to be the plant from which the ancients de- 
 rived euphorbium. In the East Indies the corrosive 
 juice which flows from the branches is used externally 
 in rheumatism and for toothache ; a plaster (also con- 
 taining asafoetida) made from the roots is applied to 
 the abdomen as a vermifuge, the root bark furnishes a 
 purgative, and a decoction of the stems is employed in 
 gout. — E. apios. A species the root of which (the 
 aTTLO<; of Dioscorides) is used in Greece as a purgative. — 
 E. arborea. A species indigenous to southern Africa, 
 the milky juice of which is used for poisoning arrows. 
 — E. Atolo. A species found in the Maidive Islands, 
 where it is used in baths for gastralgia and as an ap- 
 plication to sores. — E. buxifolia. A species found in 
 the West Indies. The drastic, milky juice, combined 
 with lemonade or the sap of Hibiscus sabdariffa, is used 
 in constipation, jaundice, dropsy, and intermittent 
 fever. — E. cajogala. E. gerardiana. — E. canariensis. 
 ¥x.,euphorbe des Canaries. Ger., kanarische Wolfsmilch. 
 A very poisonous species ; supposed to furnish euphor- 
 bium. — E. canescens. Fr., euphorbe blanchdtre. Ger., 
 grauhaarige Wolfsmilch. A variety of E. chamsesyce. 
 In Spain an infusion is employed in syphilis. — E. 
 capitata. E. pihdifera. — E. caput medusae. In Ethio- 
 pia, a species used to poison arrows. — E. cattimandoo. 
 Tel., cattimandu. Madras caoutchouc plant; found in 
 the East Indies. The milk which it yields furnishes 
 a cement, and is applied externally in rheumatism. 
 The fresh juice is used as a vesicant. — E. cerebrina. 
 A species used to expel tapeworms. — E. ohamaesyce. 
 Fr., euphorbe chamesycee. A species found in south- 
 ern Europe, central and southern Asia, and the West 
 Indies, the yafjLaLavK-q of Dioscorides. The herb was 
 formerly used as a purge and as a caustic. — E. characias. 
 The TL9vp.a\o<; of HippOCratCS, the Ti0vp.a\o<; of 
 
 Dioscorides ; used as a caustic externally, internally in 
 intestinal obstruction, dropsy, and intermittent fevers. 
 The milk is used on the Italian coast to kill fish. — E. 
 chilensis. A species found in Chile. The juice is a 
 drastic purgative. — E. chinensis. Fr., euphorbe de 
 Chine. A variety of E. neriifolia. — E. corollata. Fr., 
 euphorbe d corolles Ton grandes fleures). White-flowered 
 spurge. The root is purgative, diaphoretic, and ex- 
 pectorant, and, when fresh, caustic. — E. cotonifolia. 
 Fr., euphorbe a feuilles de fustet. In the Antilles and 
 South America, a species reputed to be a violent poison, 
 and used in Brazil to kill fish. — E. cyparissia, E. cy- 
 parissias, E. cyparissus. Fr., euphorbe (ou petit) cyprh. 
 Ger., Cypressenwolfsmilch. Cypress spurge, a species 
 
 found throughout Europe. The herb, and especially 
 the root and its bark, were formerly in use as a pur- 
 gative.— E. Dalechampii. E. esida. — E. dendroides. 
 A species found in southern Europe ; the Ti6u/u.aAo9 
 ju-eya? of UippOCrateS, the TL6vp.p.a\o<; 6evSpoeL&e<; (d DioS- 
 corides. It is extremely poisonous, yet was formerly 
 used as a drastic purge.— E. depauperata. A species 
 used as a vermifuge. — E. dichotoma. E. peplis. — E. 
 divaricata. E. dendroides. — E. Drummondi. A species 
 indigenous to western Australia, yielding drumine. — 
 E. emarginata. See E. myrtifoUa. — E. esula. Fr., 
 grande esule. Ger., gemeine Wolfsmilch. 1. Wood 
 spurge found in Europe. The sap is emetic and pur- 
 gative, though now but little used. 2. E. gerardiana. 
 — E. filicina. E. villosa . — E. flavicoma. E. verrucosa. 
 — E. genistoides. A species found in southern Africa, 
 said to be distinguished from the other acrid species by 
 its acting first upon the urinary passages, instead of the 
 stomach.— E. geniculata. Fr., plante au lait. A poi- 
 sonous species met with in Egypt, said to have been 
 brought from South America. — E. gerardiana, E. glau- 
 cescens. Fr., euphorbe de Gerard. A species used like 
 E. esula. — E. gum. See Euphorbium.- E. helioscopia. 
 Fr., reveille-matin. Ger., sonnenwendige Wolfsmilch. 
 Cat’s milk, the Ti0vp.a\o^ f]\io<TK6nLO'; ot Dioscorides ; used 
 as a caustic for warts. — E. heptagona. Fr., euphorbe 
 heptagone. A species the milk of which is a violent 
 poison, used in Ethiopia to poison arrows. — E. hetero- 
 doxa. A Brazilian species furnishing alveloz {q. v.). — 
 E. hiberna. Fr., euphorbe d'lrlande. Irish spurge ; 
 formerly used in Ireland for syphilis, etc. — E. hirta. 
 Fr., euphorbe veliie. A species found in the Antilles, 
 where it is used for snake bites. — E. hondonkkonk. A 
 species employed as a vermifuge. — E. hypericifolia. 
 Fr., euphorbe d feuilles d'hypericum. Large-spotted 
 spurge ; astringent and mildly narcotic, and used in 
 dysentery, diarrhoea, colic, menorrhagia, and leucor- 
 rhcea, and as an application to warts. — E. icterodoxa. 
 E. heterodoxa. — E. ipecacuanha. Fr., euphorbe hnHique. 
 American ipecacuanha. The root is purgative, some- 
 what milder than E. corollata, but in overdoses apt 
 to produce nausea and vomiting ; in small doses it is 
 diaphoretic. It is an unfit substitute for ipecacuanha, 
 because of its tendency in overdoses to produce general 
 prostration and hypercatharsis. — E. laeta. E. dendroides. 
 — E. lanuginosa. E. platyphyllos. — E. lathy ris. Fr., 
 epurge [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., kreuzbliittrige Wolfsmilch. 
 Caper bush. The seed was formerly used as an emetic 
 and purgative ; the oil is still used. — E. ligularia. An 
 East Indian species. The root, mixed with black pep- 
 per, is used both internally and externally in snake 
 bites, and the milky juice is employed as a caustic ap- 
 plication to warts and skin eruptions and internally 
 as a purgative. — E. linearifolia. E. gerardiana. — E. 
 linearis. Fr., euphorbe lineaire. A species found in 
 the Antilles and South America. In Brazil its milky 
 juice is applied to syphilitic ulcers. — E. literata. E. 
 platyphyllos. — E. maculata. Fr., euphorbe tachetee. 
 Milk purslane. In Mexico the juice is used to remove 
 spots from the cornea, and the decoction as a lotion in 
 skin diseases. The plant is sometimes substituted for 
 Chelidonium magus, and is said to possess properties 
 similar to those of E. hypericifolia. — E. myrsinitis. A 
 species supposed to be the TL0vp.ako<; 0ij\vg or the p.vpcn- 
 vtTT )9 of Dioscorides. It has similar properties to those 
 of E. paralias. — E. myrtifolia. Fr., euphorhe d feuilles 
 de myrte (2d def.), pantouflier des negrea (2d def.). 1. 
 Pendilanthus tithymaloides. 2. Negro’s slippers ; a poi- 
 sonous species found in Jamaica. — E. neriifolia. Fr., 
 euphorbe d feuilles de nerium. 1. E. ligularia. 2. E. 
 nivulia. — E. nivulia. A species very much like E. ligu- 
 laria. The juice of the leaves is employed as a purga- 
 tive, and, mixed with margosa oil, as an external ap- 
 plication in rheumatism. The pulp of the stem, mixed 
 
826 
 
 Euphorbic Acid 
 Eutectic 
 
 with green ginger, is used to prevent hydrophobia. 
 The juice of the leaves, warmed, is used for earache, 
 and is sometimes rubbed over the eyes to remove dim- 
 ness of sight ; the leaves, warmed and applied exter- 
 nally, are said to promote the flow of urine. — E. nodosa. 
 A variety of E. thymifolia.—E. officinarum. Fr., eu- 
 phorbe des boutiques. Ger., officinelle Wolfsmilch. Poi- 
 sonous gum thistle, the ev<j> 6 p^i.oi' devdpov of Dioscorides, 
 which affords euphorbium. The capsules are used to 
 poison predatory animals. — E. oil. See Oil of e. — E. oil 
 plant. E. lathyris. — E. palustris. Fr., euphorbe des 
 marais, turbith noir. Ger., Sump f- Wolfsmilch. Marsh 
 spurge ; the root and root bark were formerly in use as 
 a drastic purgative. The plant is still sometimes used 
 instead of pellitory in toothache. — E. papillosa. Fr., 
 euphorbe chargee de papilles. A species found in Brazil, 
 where the root is used as a purgative. — E. paralias. 
 Seaside spurge, the Ti 9 vp.a\o^ napd\io? of Dioscorides, the 
 root, herb, and seed of which were formerly used as an 
 nmetic and as a caustic application to warts, skin erup- 
 tions, etc. — E. parviflora. A species used like E. hirta. 
 — E. peplis. Fr., euphorbe peplis. Hyssop spurge, the 
 TrcTrAi's of Dioscoi’ides, the ire-nXiov of Hippocrates ; an- 
 ciently used as an expectorant and cholagogue. — E. 
 peploides. A species having the properties of, and 
 perhaps identical with, E. peplus. — E. peplus. Fr., 
 euphorbe peplus. Ger., Gastenwolfsmilch. Petty spurge. 
 The herb was formerly in use as a purgative. The 
 juice, applied to the skin, causes heat, swelling, ery- 
 sipelatous inflammation, and vesication. — E. petiolaris. 
 Fr., petit mancenillier . A very poisonous species grow- 
 ing in the Antilles. — E. pilosa. E. verrucosa and E. 
 villosa. — E. pilulifera. Fr., euphorbe a globules. A 
 species found in the Antilles and in Australia. The 
 active principle is an acrid resin. It contains one or 
 more glucosides, but no alkaloids or volatile principles. 
 It acts as a cardiac and respiratory stimulant. It is 
 used as a remedy for poisonous bites, combined with 
 magnesia in syphilis, and in infusion (of the leaves) in 
 asthma, and in dysentery and colic. The milky juice 
 is used to destroy warts. In toxic doses the plant is 
 said to arrest respiration. — E. pinifolia. E. esida ( 1 st 
 def.). — E. piscatoria. A species indigenous to South 
 America ; used for poisoning arrows and destroying 
 fish. — E. pithyusa. Fr., euphorbe d feuilles de genevrier. 
 The TTiTovaa of Dioscorides. The root is emetic. — E. 
 platyphyllos (obtusifolia). The TiOvpaXo^ n\aTv<}>v\\o^ 
 of Dioscorides ; one of the milder species in its proper- 
 ties. — ^E. polycarpa. A species (called golondrina in 
 Mexico) used in decoction in Arizona and Southern 
 California as a remedy for snake bites. — E. portula- 
 coides. Fr., euphorbe d feuilles de pourpier. A species 
 found in South America. In Chile the milk, the root, 
 and the leaves in decoction are used as a purgative and 
 emetic. — E. prostrata. Trailing red spurge ; emetic 
 and cathartic ; believed to be the golondrinera of the 
 Mexicans, who use it as an antidote to the poison of 
 serpents. It is said to have no injurious effects on 
 the system unless used in large quantities. — E. pul- 
 cherrima. A species growing in Mexico, where it is 
 called flor de noche buena. The bracts are used as a 
 galactagogue, and a decoction is employed as a resol- 
 vent. — E. pungens. E. spinosa. — E. punicea. Fr., 
 euphorbe de Carthage. Scarlet-flowered spurge ; a spe- 
 cies yielding caoutchouc. The juice is poisonous, and 
 is u.sed by the negro women as a depilatory. In the 
 Antilles the seed and leaves are used to kill fish. — E. 
 resinifera [Ger. Ph.]. Euphorbium gum plant; ac- 
 cording to Baillon, the true source of euphorbium. — E. 
 rotundifolia. E. peploides.— E. schimperiana. A spe- 
 cies used as a vermifuge. — E. serpyllifolia. A species 
 used like E. portulacoides. — E. silvatica. E. arnygda- 
 loides. — ^E. spinosa. Fr., euphorbe epineuse. The Inwoffyae^ 
 of Dioscorides and Hippocrates. The herb is used as a 
 
 purgative, the root as an emetic and purgative. — E. 
 subciliata. E. platyphyllos. — E. terracina. A species 
 growing in Africa. The dried root, called waskiza, is 
 exported from Morocco, and used as an emetic. — E. 
 tetragona. A species said to furnish euphorbium. — E. 
 thymifolia. Fr., euphorbe d feuilles de thym. A species 
 found in the East Indies, where the leaves and seeds, 
 which are slightly aromatic and astringent, are used as 
 a vermifuge. — E. tirucalli. Fr., euphorbe tirucalli. 
 Indian tree spurge ; a tree found in the East In- 
 dies, where the fresh acrid juice is employed as a 
 vesicatory, and the root in decoction internally for 
 gastralgia. On the Malabar coast the milky juice is 
 said to be given, mixed with butter, as a purgative. It 
 is said to be employed internally, combined with milk, 
 in syphilis. — E. tortilis. Fr., euphorbe tortillee. A 
 species found in the East Indies. The juice is used as 
 a cathartic, externally as a vesicant, and, combined 
 with castor oil, as a liniment in rheumatism and pa- 
 ralysis. — E. tribuloides. Fr., euphorbe tribulo'ide. A 
 species found in the Canaries, where the juice is em- 
 ployed as a sudorific. — E. trigona. A species very 
 similar to E. antiquorum; iudigenous to the East 
 Indies, and said to furnish euphorbium. — E. veneta. 
 E. characias. — E. verrucosa. Fr., euphorbe verruqueuse. 
 Hairy spurge. In France the root is used in intermit- 
 tent fevers. — E. verticillata. E. petiolaris. — E. villosa. 
 Fr., euphorbe velue. A species found in Russia. Used 
 in decoction as a cathartic and emetic. According to 
 Andrejewsky, in Russia and Gallicia the root is used in 
 hydrophobia. — E. virgata. A species used like E. esula. 
 — E. virosa. A species found in South America ; used 
 as an arrow poison. — E. vulgaris. Go quick, growing 
 in Michigan ; the root is a strong purgative. — Oil of e. 
 Fr., huile d'euphorbe. A fixed, colorless, inodorous, 
 and, when fresh, nearly insipid oil, obtained from the 
 
 . seeds of E. lathyris. It is a powerful but uncertain and 
 nauseating purgative. 
 
 EUPHOR'BIC ACID. Fr., acide euphorbique. A sub- 
 stance obtained by the action of dilute acids on euphor- 
 bium. 
 
 EUPHOR'BIN. Fr., euphorbine. Ger., E. A bitter, 
 acrid substance obtained from euphorbium. 
 
 EUPHOR'BIUM, n. Fr., gomme d’euphorbe. Ger., E. 
 Euphorbiengummi, Euphorbienharz, E’harz. Gum e., the 
 concrete resinous juice of certain species of Euphorbia. 
 It is violently emetic and cathartic. Largely diluted 
 with wheat flour or starch, it is employed as an errhine 
 in amaurosis, deafness, and other obstinate afiections 
 of the head. It is a vesicant, and is employed as such 
 especially in veterinary practice. 
 
 EUPHOR'BONE. Ger., Euphorbon. A principle, C20 
 H22O2, found in euphorbium and thought to be its 
 drastic principle. 
 
 EXIPHO'RIA, /. Gr., ev<f>opta. Fr., bien-Hre. Ger., 
 Euphoric. A state of general bodily well being. 
 
 ETJ'PHORIN. Carbonate of ethyl and phenyl, phenyl 
 ethylic urethane ; antipyretic, analgetic, and antiseptic. 
 
 EU'PHORY. See Euphoria. 
 
 EUPHRA'GIA, /. See Euphrasia. 
 
 EUPHRA'SIA, /. From ev^paaia, cheerfulness. Fr., 
 euphraise. Ger., Augentrost. A genus of the Scrophu- 
 larinex. — E. alpestris. A variety of E. officinalis. — E. 
 imbricata. A variety of E. officinalis.— E. micrantha, 
 E. neglecta, E. nemorosa. Varieties of E. officinalis. 
 — E. officinalis. Fr., euphraise officinale. Euphrasy, 
 eyebright ; a species common in heaths and dry mead- 
 ows, formerly held in high repute for its medicinal vir- 
 tues. Its use was recommended by the old herbalists 
 both outwardly and inwardly, in powder and in decoc- 
 tion, for diseases of the eyes. It is still a domestic 
 remedy, and has been recommended for colds in the 
 head. — E. pratensis, E. rostkoviana. Varieties of E. 
 officinalis. 
 
827 
 
 EU'PHRASY. The genus Euphrasia, especially Euphra- 
 sia officinalis. 
 
 EUPHTHAL'MIN(E). Fr., e. Ger., Euphthalmin. A 
 synthetical alkaloid, C 16 H 25 NO 3 . The hydrochloride is 
 used as a mydriatic. 
 
 EUPI'ON, n. Eupi'onos {-is). From €v, well, and nLoiv, 
 fat. Fr., eupione. Ger., Feinfett. Of Reichenbach, a 
 mixture of the lower members of the paraffin series 
 of hydrocarbons, which form oily liquids. — Amber e. 
 See Oleum succini (under Succinum).— Animal e. Of 
 Becker, an oil obtained by distillation and repeated 
 rectification of Dippel’s animal oil. 
 
 EUPLA'SIA, /. Normal formation. 
 
 EUPLAS'TIC. Lat., euplasticus (from eS, well, and n\da- 
 aretv, to fashion). Fr., euplastique. 1. Readily under- 
 going organization ; the opposite of cacoplastic. 2. Pro- 
 moting euplasia. 
 
 EUPNCE^A, y. Gr., eint/ota (from ev, well, and wuelv, to 
 breathe). Fr., respiration facile (Sd det.). Ger., Eupnoe. 
 1. A condition in which the amounts of oxygen and 
 of carbon dioxide in the blood are normal, and the 
 respiratory centre is moderately active, thus produc- 
 ing normal respiratory movements. 2. A condition 
 midway between apnoea and dyspnoea. 3. Normal 
 breathing. 
 
 EUPNO'ICUS, EUP'NOUS, EUP'NUS. In a state of or 
 conducing to eupncea. 
 
 EUQUIN'IN(E). Ger., Euchinin. An ethylcarbonic 
 ester of quinine. The hydrochloride and the tannate 
 are used like quinine. 
 
 ETJRES^OL. Resorcin monacetate, used topically in skin 
 diseases. 
 
 EURHYTH'MIA, /. Gr., evpveixla. Fr., eurhythmie. 
 Regularity (as of the pulse). 
 
 ETJRO'BIN. A derivative of chrysarobin, used topically 
 in skin diseases. 
 
 EURO^DES. Gr. , evpaifiTj? (from eupo6?, decay, and elSo?, 
 resemblance). Carious. 
 
 EURODON'TICUS. From eupc 6 ?, decay, and 660 C 5 , a tooth. 
 Affected with dental caries. 
 
 EUROMESOCEPH'ALUS. From evpu?, broad, pieVos, the 
 middle, and Ke4>a\-n, the head. Of Mayer, having the 
 bitemporal diameter long. 
 
 EU'ROPHEN(E). Ger., Europhen. lododiisobutylor- 
 thocresol ; used like iodoform. 
 
 EUROPISOCEPH'ALUS. From evpv?, broad, ott-ictw, be- 
 hind, and Ke<t>a\^, the head. Ger., europisocephal. Of 
 Mayer, having the skull broad in the occipital region. 
 EUROPROCEPH'ALUS. From ei-pus, broad, irpo, in 
 front, and Ke<f)a\-n, the head. Ger., europrocephal. Of 
 Mayer, having the skull broad in the frontal region. 
 EU'ROS, m. -ro'tos (-is). Gr., eupws. Rottenness, pu- 
 trefaction. 
 
 EURO'TIA, /. A genus of the Atriplicese . — E. lanata. 
 
 A species said to be useful in malarial affections. 
 EURO'TIN. A variety of diastase found in Eurotium 
 oryzae. 
 
 EURO'TIUM, n. From eiipco?, mold. A genus of Fungi. 
 — E. aspergillus flavus. A species found in the audi- 
 tory canal, having a yellow fructification that, when 
 luxuriantly developed, gives the entire fungus a yel- 
 lowish hue. In its conidial stage it is called Aspergillus 
 flavus (sen flavescens). Cf. Aspergillus / wmifiraftts. 
 EURY'ALE, /. -ry'ales. From eupuaXos, wide. A genus 
 of the Nymphxae . — E. ferox. A species used in India 
 as a tonic. 
 
 EURYCEPH'ALOUS. From eupv 5 , broad, and Ke<ha\r), the 
 head. Fr., eurycephale. Having the head broad. 
 ETJRYCHAS^MUS. From evpi)?, broad, and ^ 
 
 chasm. Ger., eury chasm. Having an angle of between 
 153° and 154°, formed by the intersection at the punc- 
 tum alae vomeris of two lines drawn from that point to 
 the punctum spin® nasalis posterioris, and the punc- 
 tum foraminis magni anterius. 
 
 Euphorbic Acid 
 Eutectic 
 
 EURYCHO'RIA, f. Gr., eiipv^wpi'a (from evpv?, broad, 
 and x^piov, a region). An internal sinus or cavity. 
 
 EU'RYCLES, m. From EvpvKA^s, the name of a sooth- 
 sayer who was a ventriloquist. 1. A ventriloquist. 2. 
 A genus of the Amaryllese . — E. amboinensis, E. silves- 
 tris. Ger., amboinische Rbhrenlilie. A species the bulb 
 of which acts like Scilla maritima, only more power- 
 fully. In the Moluccas the leaves are applied exter- 
 nally to carbuncles and boils. 
 
 ETJRYC'OMA, /. From evpvg, broad, and Kopri, the hair. 
 A genus of Sumatran shrubs of the Simaruhacese . — E. 
 longifolia. A species said to be a valuable febrifuge. 
 
 EURYGNATHIS'MUS, m. The condition of being eu- 
 rygnathous. 
 
 EURYG'NATHOUS. From evpv's, broad, and yv6.Qo<;, the 
 jaw. Fr., eurygnathe. Having the upper jaws broad. 
 
 EURYN'TER, m. -te'ros (-is). From evpvveiv, to make 
 broad. Fr., euryntere. Ger., Ausdehnungswerkzeug. A 
 dilating instrument. 
 
 ETJRYPROC^TOS. Gr., evpuTrpooKTos (from evpvs, broad, 
 and ttpuikt6<;, the rump or the anus). Having broad but- 
 tocks or a dilated anus. 
 
 EURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). From eipvveiv, to dilate. 
 Fr., eurysme. Ger., Erweiterung. 1. Dilatation. 2. A 
 dilated structure. 
 
 EURYSMAT'ICTJS. Pertaining to or affected with dila- 
 tation. 
 
 EURYTHA'LIA, /. The genus Gentiana. 
 
 EURYTHMY. See Eurhythmia. 
 
 EURYTH'ROL. An extract of the spleen of the ox, 
 used in an®mia. 
 
 EUSAR'CIA, /. Ger., Eusarkie. Plumpness. 
 
 EU'SCAPHIS, f. -scaph'idos (-is). Of Bentham and 
 Hooker, a small genus of sapindaceous plants found in 
 Japan. — E. staphyleoides. A species the internal bark 
 of which is bitter and astringent, and in Japan is given 
 in infusion, in dysentery and chronic diarrhoea. 
 
 EUSE'MIA, /. Gr., evo-rj/oua (from eS, well, and aripa, a 
 sign). Fr., eusemie. A favorable sign. 
 
 ETJSPTIA, f. Gr., eva-Lrla. A good appetite. 
 
 EUSOM'PHALUS, m. From eu, good, and hp.<f>a\6^, the 
 navel. Fr., eusomphalien. Of I. Geoffrey St. -Hilaire, 
 a double monster of which each individual performs 
 its vital functions independently of the other and has 
 its own umbilicus. 
 
 EUSPLANCH^NIA, f. Gr., evankayxvLa (from eu, well, 
 and a-n\dyxi'a, the entrails). A healthy condition of 
 the internal organs. 
 
 EUSPLANCH'NOS. Gr., ev<nr\ayxvo^. Having healthy 
 viscera. 
 
 EUSTACH'IAN. Fr., d'Eastache. Ger., Eustachisch. 1. 
 Discovered or described by Bartolomeo Eustachio. 2. 
 Pertaining to the E. tube. 
 
 EUSTHENPA, /. Gr., evadivtia. Robustness. 
 
 EUSTOM'ACHTJS. Gr., evaTopaxo^. 1. Easy of diges- 
 tion. 2. Having good digestion. 3. Promoting diges- 
 tion. 
 
 EUSTRON'GYLXJS, m. From eS, well, and <rrpoyyvko<;, 
 round. A genus of the Strongylidae.—E. gigas. Fr., 
 strangle geant (ou des reins). A species found in the 
 kidney of many of the lower animals, and rarely in 
 man. The male is about a foot, the female from 2 to 
 3 feet in length, and from i to i inch in breadth, with 
 a blunt head, a single oral aperture, and six papil- 
 liform nodules. It is probably viviparous. On the 
 tail of the male there is a cup-shaped bursa, while that 
 of the female is blunt. The vaginal orifice is on the 
 ventral surface, near the head. 
 
 ETJTAX'IA, /. Gr., eura^ia (from ei5, well, and Tarreiv, 
 to arrange). Fr., eutaxie. Ger., Eutaxie. A normal 
 state of the organism as to the arrangement and action 
 of its various parts. 
 
 EUTEC'TIC. From eu, well, and rUreiv, to produce. Of 
 stable structure, solidly combined (said of mixtures 
 
828 
 
 Eutexia 
 Exalgine 
 
 which, in passing from a liquid to a solid state, behave 
 like a simple body, the temperature remaining constant 
 and the constituent substances forming the mixture re- 
 maining associated during the process of solidification). 
 ETJTEX'IA, /. The state of being eutectic. 
 EUTHANA'SIA, /. Gr., ^vOavaaLa (from eu, well, and 
 0avaTos, death). Fr., euthanasie. Ger., Euthanasie. An 
 easy, peaceful, or painless death. 
 
 EIITHEN''IA. Gr., evffrjyta. Vigor, health. 
 EUTHYCOR'YPHTJS. From ei-0u?, straight, and Kopv(f>rj, 
 the crown of the head. Ger., euthycoryph. Having an 
 angle of from 142° to 151° formed at a point highest 
 above and in the same vertical plane with a line drawn 
 from the puuctum occipitale to the punctum bregmatis, 
 the angle being formed by two lines drawn from those 
 points respectively and meeting at the point indicated. 
 ETJTHYEN'TERON, n. From evdv^, straight, and ivre- 
 pov, an intestine. Of Aristotle, the rectum. 
 EUTHYEN"TEROPOL'YPUS, m. Ger., Mastdarmpolyp. 
 A rectal polypus. 
 
 EUTHYEN"TEROSTENO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From 
 evBv^, straight, evrepov, an intestine, and arevovv, to con- 
 tract. Ger., Mastdarmverengerung. Stricture of the 
 rectum. 
 
 EUTHYMETO^PUS. From ev0u?, straight, and /aertoTrov, 
 the forehead. Having a frontal angle of 141° or more. 
 EUTHYM^IA, f. Gr., evOvpiia (from eu, well, and 0vp.6<;, 
 the soul). Fr., euthymie. Ger., guter Gemut{h)szustand. 
 Of Hippocrates, tranquillity of mind, gladness. 
 ETJTHY'MOL. A certain proprietary antiseptic contain- 
 ing thymol. 
 
 EUTHYOPIS"THOCRA'NIUS. From ev0v?, straight, 
 owLaOev, behind, and Kpaviov, the skull. Ger., euthyo- 
 pisthoTcran. Having an angle of between 154° and 172° 
 formed by the union of two lines drawn from the ex- 
 ternal occipital protuberance and the punctum occipi- 
 tale, at the point upon the skull highest above the 
 horizontal plane. 
 
 EUTH YP'NOE, EUTHYPN(E'A, /. From evOv,, straight- 
 forward, and TTvelv, to breathe. The state of being eu- 
 thypnous. 
 
 EUTHYP'NOTJS. Gr., eu^unroos. Lat., e. Of Galen, 
 breathing easily. 
 
 EUTHYURA'NUS. From ev0vg, straight, and ovpavo?, 
 heaven. Ger., euthyuran. Having an anglo of from 
 163 '5° to 180° formed at a point highest above and in 
 the same vertical plane with a line drawn from the 
 punctum occipitale to the punctum bregmatis, the angle 
 being formed by two lines drawn from those points re- 
 spectively and meeting at the point indicated. Cf. 
 Homaluranus and Cyrturanus. 
 
 ETJTO'CIA,/. Gr., evroKia (from e5, easily, and tiktci;/, 
 to bring forth). Fr., eutocie. Ger., EutoTcie, gesund- 
 heitsgemdsse Geburt. An easy parturition, unattended 
 with any deviation from the natural course of events. 
 ETJ'TOCOUS, Gr., evro/cos. Lat., eutocos. 1. Having 
 easy labors. 2. Prolific. 
 
 EUTOL^MIA, f. Gr., euToAjuu'a (from evTo\p.elv, to be reso- 
 lute). Fr., eutolmie. Ger., Eutolmie. Courage, confi- 
 dence of recovery (in patients). 
 
 EUTO^NIA, f. Gr., evropta (from eu, well, and TeiVeiy, to 
 stretch). Fr.,eutonie. Ger., gehbrige Kraft. Strength, 
 tone, vigor. 
 
 ETJ'TONOS. Gr., euroi/o?. Possessed of eutonia. 
 ETJTROPH^IA, f. Gr. , fVTpo(f>ia (from ev, well, and rpe- 
 4>eiv, to nourish). Fr., eutrophie. Ger., Wohlgendhrt- 
 heit. Good and abundant nutrition. 
 
 EUTROPH'IC. Gr., eurpo^o?. Lat., eutrophos, 1. Nu- 
 tritious. 2. Well nourished. 
 
 EUTROP'ION. Inversion.— E. partiale. An inversion 
 of the ciliary margin of the eyelid, so that the edge of 
 the lid as well as the cilia rubs against the eyeball. — E. 
 totale. Inversion of the entire length of the ciliary 
 margin of the lid from internal to external canthus. 
 
 EUXAN'THATE. A salt of euxanthic acid. 
 ETJXAN'THIC ACID. Fr., acute euxanthique. Ger., Eu- 
 xanthinsdure. A crystalline substance, C 21 H 18 O 11 , oc- 
 curring in East Indian yellow {purree). By some it is 
 considered a vegetable substance, by others it is thought 
 to be derived from the intestinal or urinary excretion 
 of the camel, elephant, or buffalo. 
 
 EUXAN'THIN. Fr., eiixanthine. Ger., F. The principal 
 constituent, CigHieOio, of East Indian yellow purree. 
 EUXAN'THONE. Fr., euxanthone, purr eon. Ger., Eu- 
 xanthon. Porphyric acid, C 20 H 12 O 6 . 
 
 EUXANTHON'IC ACID. See Euxanthic acid. 
 EUZOODYNAM'IA, f. From ev, well, fwov, a living 
 being, and Svvapug, power. Fr., euzoodynamie. Of Gil- 
 bert, integrity of the vital forces and perfect functional 
 regularity. 
 
 EVAC'UANT. Lat., evacuans. Fr., evacuant, evacuateur. 
 Ger., abfuhrend. Causing evacuation, purgative or ca- 
 thartic ; as a n., an e. remedy. 
 
 EVACUA'TION. Gr., /cevoDo-i?. Liat., evacuatio. Fr., eva- 
 cuation. Ger., Abgang, Abgehen, Ausleerung, Entleerung. 
 1. The act of removal of the contents of a cavity. It is 
 often used to signify the emptying of the rectum, and 
 in this sense is synonymous with alvine e. 2. Matter 
 discharged from the rectum. 
 
 EVAC'UATIVE. See Evacuant. 
 
 EVAC'UATOR. A mechanical device for washing calcu- 
 lous debris out of the bladder in the operation of lithot- 
 rity. See Litholapaxy. 
 
 EVACUATO'RIUM, n. An excretory duct.— E. seminis. 
 
 See Vas deferens. 
 
 EVAP'ORATE. Lat., evaporare. Fr., evaporer. Ger., 
 abdampfen, abdunsten. 1. To convert from a solid or 
 liquid state into a gaseous, by means of slow artificial 
 or natural heat. 2. To undergo such a conversion. 3. 
 To thicken a mixture by driving off more or less of its 
 volatile constituents by means of heat. 
 EVAPORA'TION. Lat., evaporatio (from ex, out, and 
 vapor, steam). Fr., evaporation. Ger., abdampfung. 
 The act or process of evaporating. — E. in vacuo. Fr., 
 evaporation dans le vide. A process of evaporating ex- 
 tracts in an exhausted receiver, which may be accom- 
 plished more rapidly and at a lower temperature than 
 by the ordinary process. 
 
 EVAPORATO'RIUM, n. An evaporating apparatus. 
 EVAPOROM'ETER. From evaporare, to evaporate, and 
 perpov, a measure. See Atmidometer. 
 EVENTRA'TION. Lat., eventratio (from e, out of, and 
 venter, the belly). Fr., eventration. Ger., Ba^ichbruch. 
 1. A partial protrusion of the contents of the abdomen 
 between the two recti muscles, in consequence of their 
 separation. 2. A hernia appearing at any point of the 
 anterior or lateral surfaces of the abdomen, outside of 
 the recti muscles. 3. See Exenteration. — Diaphrag- 
 matic e. E. by encroachment of abdominal contents 
 on the thoracic space with attenuation but not perfora- 
 tion of the diaphragm. 
 
 EVEN'TUS, w. The termination (of a disease). 
 EVERNES'IC ACID. A substance, C9H10O4, either ex- 
 tracted from lichens or formed by treating evernic acid 
 with milk of baryta. 
 
 EVER'NIA, /. From evepvrj?, sprouting well, flourish- 
 ing. A genus of lichens. — E. furfuracea. A species 
 found in France, considered a febrifuge. 
 
 EVER'NIC ACID. Fr., acide h'erniqne. Ger., Evernia- 
 sdure. A homologue, CuHieO?, of lecanoric acid, ex- 
 tracted from Evernia prunastri. 
 
 EVERNIN'IC ACID. See Evernesic acid. 
 EVERNIT'IC ACID. Fr., acide evernitique. An acid, 
 C9H5(N02)3H204, prepared by treating everninic acid 
 with nitric acid. 
 
 EVERRIC'ULUM, n. Fr. , h'erricute. A scoop for cleaning 
 out fragments of stone or other foreign bodies from the 
 bladder. 
 
829 
 
 EVER'SIBLE. Capable of being everted. 
 
 EVER'SION. Gr., avaTpon^. Lat., eversio. Fr., ever- 
 sion. Ger., Ausstulpung. A turning outward. 
 EVERTIC'ULTJM, m. See Evekkiculum. 
 
 E'VIL. A popular term for certain diseases. — Aleppo e. 
 hat., febris aleppe7isis. Sea Aleppo boil.. — Fox e. Bald- 
 ness. See Alopecia. — Joint e. In the West Indies, 
 mutilating leprosy. — King’s e. See Scrofula. 
 EVIRA'TION. Lat., eviratio (from e. priv., and vir, a 
 man). Fr., eviration. 1. Castration. 2. The premature 
 loss of sexual power in men. 
 
 EVISCERA'TION. Lat., evisceratio (from ex, out, and 
 viscera, the viscera). Fr., evisceratmi. Gqx., Ausleer- 
 ung, Ausweidung. That variety of embryotomy which 
 consists in removing the contents of the thorax and ab- 
 domen. — E. of the eyeball. Fr., evisceration de I’ceil. 
 Ger., E. des Auges. An operation which consists in 
 first excising the anterior portion of the eyeball and 
 then completely evacuating its contents, leaving noth- 
 ing behind but the sclerotic. 
 
 EVO'DIA, /. Fr., evodie. A genus of the Butacese. — E. 
 fraxinifolia. A species furnishing a pale yellow oil 
 said to have the power of masking the odor of iodo- 
 form. — E. hortensis. A species found in the New 
 Hebrides, where it is used as a vulnerary, and inter- 
 nally for headache. — E. longifolia. A species found in 
 the Fiji Islands. The leaves, steeped in the milk of 
 the cocoanut, are used to prevent abortion. — E. rutae- 
 carpa. A Japanese shrub. The fruit and stalks are 
 purgative and emmenagogue. 
 
 EV'ODIN(E). See Esenbeckine. 
 
 EVOLU'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Evolution. — E. condu- 
 plicato corpore. Of Ebderer, that form of spontaneous 
 evolution of the foetus in which the presenting shoulder 
 is forced downward and imprisoned under the symphi- 
 sis pubis. “ The trunk having been enormously fiexed, 
 the head and thorax simultaneously enter the pelvic 
 cavity, the former being deeply imbedded in the latter. 
 The second arm and shoulder lie between the breech 
 and thorax on the one hand, and the head on the other. 
 The presenting shoulder having been expelled, the 
 head and thorax are born together, and these are fol- 
 lowed by the breech and the legs.” — E. ex omnibus 
 partibus. A term formerly applied in embryology to 
 that form of development in which there is no germi- 
 nal streak. — E. ex una parte. A term in embryology 
 formerly applied to that form of development in which 
 a germinal streak is formed. — E. spontanea. See Spo7i-, 
 taneous evolution. 
 
 EVOLU'TION. Lat., evolutio (from evolvere, to unroll). 
 Fr., Evolution. Ger., EntivickieMmig. 1. The gradual 
 development of an organism or of one or more of its 
 parts. 2. Of Darwin and others, the supposed process 
 of gradual change by which new species arise and low 
 organisms are converted into higher ones in the course 
 of long periods of time. 3. Of the uterus, its growth 
 and development during pregnancy (the opposite of 
 involution). 4. In chemistry, the gradual liberation of 
 a substance (e. g., a gas) from a compound. 5. In ob- 
 stetrics, see Spontaneous e. — Cephalic spontaneous e. 
 Fr., evolution spontanee cephaliqiie. Of Velpeau, that 
 variety of spontaneous e. in which the cephalic pole 
 descends. — Doctrine of e. Ger., Evolutionslehre. 1. 
 The theory of the origin of species by the operation of 
 internal agencies, as distinguished from environment. 
 2. That theory in embryology which held that the for- 
 mation of the embryo began in the ovarian ovum, as 
 opposed to epigenesis (q. v.). — Hypothesis of e. See 
 Doctrine of e. — Pelvic spontaneous e. Fr., evolution 
 spontanee pelvienne. Of Velpeau, that variety of spon- 
 taneous e. in which the pelvic pole descends. — Sponta- 
 neous e. Lat., evolutio spontanea. Fr., evolution spon- 
 tanee. Ger., Selhstentwickelung. The natural expulsion 
 of a foetus that presents transversely without the oc- 
 
 Eutexia 
 Exalgine 
 
 currence of spontaneous version. “The presenting 
 shoulder is forced into the depths of the true pelvis by 
 the violence of the uterine contractions, instead of being 
 diverted laterally, as is the case in spontaneous ver- 
 sion, and becomes firmly fixed beneath the symphysis, 
 while the corresponding arm protrudes through the 
 vulva. The body of the foetus is then so forcibly 
 fiexed that the breech and the head lie in close prox- 
 imity to each other. The former is in contact with the 
 sacroiliac synchondrosis, while the latter is immovably 
 held between the breech and the upper border of the 
 symphysis. The neck and shoulder, which rest against 
 the lower border of the symphysis, now become the 
 pivot upon which the foetus rotates. The ti'unk of the 
 foetus is driven beyond the shoulder, and the thorax, 
 breech, and legs are born in the order named. The 
 other shoulder then follows, and the head is finally ex- 
 pelled.” This is the variety described by Douglas; 
 for the other, see Evolutio condujylicato corpore. Al- 
 though the term “spontaneous expulsion” has been 
 attributed to Douglas, he expressly says: “ I wish to 
 retain the appellation ‘spontaneous evolution,’ given 
 by Dr. Denman to the event of a delivery, in arm pres- 
 entation, unaided by the accoucheur ; both because the 
 fact is known by the term, and because it appears to 
 me more suitable than that of expulsion.” See also 
 Cephalic and Pelvic spontaneoiis e. and cf. Spontaneous 
 VERSION. — Theory of e. See Doctrine of e. 
 EVOL'VULTJS, m. A genus of the Convolvulacese. — E. 
 alsinoides, E. hirsutus. Fr., liserotte d feuilles d’alsine. 
 Ger., mierenartige Kriechwinde. A species found in In- 
 dia ; given in decoction as a tonic febrifuge and in in- 
 testinal aflections. 
 
 EVTJL'SION. Lat., evulsio. Fr., evxdsion, arrachement. 
 Ger., Ausreissung. Forcible extraction. 
 
 EVTJL'SIVE. Fr., evidsif. Pertaining to or serving for 
 evulsion. 
 
 EXACERBA'TION. From acerbus, harsh. Gr., na\iyKo- 
 TTjcri?. Fr., e. Ger., VerstdrJcung, Steigerung. A tem- 
 porary aggravation of the symptoms of a disease. 
 EX'ACUM, n. Fr., centaurelle, gentianelle. Ger., Kugel- 
 rbhre. A genus of the Gentianese. — E. bicolor. A small 
 plant found in the East Indies, w’here it is sold under 
 the name of country kariydt. It is powerfully bitter, 
 and is a substitute for gentian as a stomachic. — E. 
 pedunculatum. An East Indian species, used as a 
 febrifuge. — E. tenuifolium. Fr., centaurelle violet. A 
 Guiana species, used as a febrifuge. — E. tetragonum. 
 An East Indian species having properties similar to 
 those of E. bicolor. — E. verticillatum. Fr., gentiane 
 vertecillee. A West Indian species furnishing a bitter 
 tonic and febrifuge. — E. violaceum. E. tenuifolium. 
 EXAIMATO'SIS, /. -os'eos {-is). From ex, out, and alfia, 
 blood. 1. See H^matosis. 2. A wounding sufficient 
 to draw blood. 
 
 EX.ffi'MIA, /. See Anemia. 
 
 EX.S^MOS. Gr., e^ai/u,o?. See An.®mic. 
 
 EX.ffiR'ESIS, f. -e'seos, -ser'esis. Gr., e^at'pea-i?. Fr., 
 exerese. Ger., Heraxisnehmen. One of the general divi- 
 sions of surgery according to the ancients, including all 
 operations by which parts of the body were removed ; 
 such as amputation, excision, ablation, etc. 
 
 EXAGO'GE, /. -go'ges. Gr., efa-ywvj?. 1. A departure, 
 evacuation, excretion. 2. Death. 
 
 EXAGO'GIS, f. Gr., e^ayu)yC?. All excretory chan- 
 nel. 
 
 EXAL'GIN<E). From ca:, priv., and aAyos, pain. Fr., 
 e. Ger., Exalgin. Methyl acetanilide, ChHiiNO, a de- 
 rivative of the aromatic series, prepared by the action 
 of methyl iodide on sodium acetanilide. It is closely 
 allied to antipyrine in its physiological action, but said 
 to have less power as an antipyretic and more as an 
 analgetic. It is eliminated with the urine, and is said 
 to decrease the amount of sugar in the urine in dia- 
 
830 
 
 Exalipsis 
 Excitorymotor 
 
 betes. In poisonous doses it causes convulsions, cya- 
 nosis, and dyspnoea. 
 
 EXALIP'SIS, /. -ip'seos (-is). Gr., e|aAeu|/i5, Ger., 
 Verschwindenmachen. A blotting out, obliteration (as 
 of a blemish by something smeared over it, of an ulcer 
 by healing it). 
 
 EXAL'LAGE, EXALLAX'IS, /. -al'lages, -lax'eos {-is). 
 Gr., e^aWay-q, e^aAAa^is. Alteration (as of tissues). 
 EXAL'MA, »., EXAL'SIS, /. -al'matos {-is), -seos {-is). 
 Gr., e^aA/xa, e^aA<rt? (from e^, OUt, and aAAe<r0ai, tO leap). 
 Ger., Ausspringen. Dislocation of one of the vertebrae 
 or of one of the carpal or tarsal bones. 
 
 EXALTA'TION. Gr., vi/zcoa-i?. Lat., e.valtatio {from ex- 
 altare, to lift up). Fr., e. Ger., Erlwhung (2d def.), 
 Aberwitz, Grbssenwahnsinn (3d def.). 1. Anciently, sub- 
 limation. 2. An increase of a function. 3. An insane 
 state characterized by delusions of grandeur. 
 EXAMBLO'MA, n., EXAMBLO'SIS, /. -blom'atos {-is), 
 -bio' seos {-is). Gr., e^aju./3Ao>ju,a, e^dfi^KuicrLi; (from e^a/u.- 
 /SAouv, to make to miscarry). Fr., examblome, examblose. 
 Ger., Fehlgeburt. Abortion. 
 
 EXAMINA'TION. Lat., examinatio (from examinare, 
 to examine). Fr., examen, exploration. Ger., Unter- 
 suchung. The process of ascertaining the properties, 
 condition, etc., of a substance or an organism by means 
 of the senses or, in the case of a person, by asking ques- 
 tions, — Bimanual e.. Combined e., Conjoined e. Fr., 
 exploration combinee. Ger., gemischte {oder mehrseitige) 
 Enter suchung. The e. of a part (e. g., the uterus) with 
 both hands, each hand approaching it by a different 
 route. — Digital e. An e. with the finger. — External e. 
 Fr., examen exterieur, vue (2d def.). Ger., dussere Unter- 
 suchung. 1. Physical e. from without. 2. See Inspec- 
 tion. — Instrumental e. Ger., instrumentelle Unter- 
 suchung. An e. by means of instruments. — Internal e. 
 Yx., exploration interne. Ger., inner e Enter suchung. An 
 e. of the interior or of a part by means of the finger or an 
 instrument inserted within the body. — Manual e. Fr., 
 exploration manuelle. Ger., manuelle Entersuchmig. An 
 e. with the hand. — Microscopical e. E, with the mi- 
 croscope. — Oral e. Fr,, examen oral. Ger., mundliches 
 Examen. The e. of a patient by interrogation, as op- 
 posed to physical e. — Physical e. Fr., exploration physi- 
 cale. Ger., physikalische Entersuchung. E. by means of 
 sight, hearing, smell, touch, etc., as distinguished from 
 interrogation. — Postmortem e. The e, of a dead body, 
 especially with the object of ascertaining the cause of 
 death. 
 
 EXANASTOMO^SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., e^avao-To/awons. 
 See Anastomosis. 
 
 EXANAS'TROPHE,/. Gr., e$ava<TTpo<l)ri. Convalescence. 
 EXANGEI'A. From e^, out, and ay-j/eioi', a vessel. Dila- 
 tation of a blood vessel ; in Young’s classification of dis- 
 eases, a genus of the Paraphymata. — E. aneurysma. 
 See Aneurysm. — E. intermedia. Aneurysm by anas- 
 tomosis. — E. mixta. Varicose aneurysm. — E. varix. 
 See Varix. 
 
 EXA'NIA, /. See Proctocele. 
 
 EXANIMA'TION. Lat., exanimatio (from ex, priv., and 
 anima, the soul). Fr,, e. Ger., Entseelung (1st def.), 
 TMtung (2d def .). 1. Swooning. 2. Death. 
 EXAN'THALOSE. From e^avOelv, to effloresce. Fr., e. 
 Of Beudant, efflorescent hydrated sodium sulphate. 
 EXAN'THEM. Gr., k^6.v9y)ixa (from e^, out, and av0o?, a 
 blossom). Lat., exanthema. Fr., exantheme. Ger., E., 
 Ausschlag. 1. A superficial and commonly inflamma- 
 tory disease or eruption of the skin consisting either of 
 a uniform rash or of discrete efflorescences distributed 
 more or less generally over the surface of the body. 2. 
 In a restricted sense, an exanthematous fever. — Acute 
 e. Lat., exanthema acuium. An acute infectious dis- 
 ease arising from a specific contagion, characterized by 
 a regular succession of individual stages and by special 
 morbid manifestations on the skin. — Anomalous e. See 
 
 Rubeola. Carbuncular e. An e. characterized by 
 the formation of swellings, imperfectly suppurating, 
 with indurated edges and for the most part a sanious 
 core. — Ichorous e. See Emphlysis.— Pustulous e. See 
 Empye^s.— Rash e. See Exanthesis (2d def.). 
 EXANTHE'MA, n. -them'atos {-is). Gr., e^dvd-npa (from 
 k^aveAv, to effloresce). See Ex anthem ; in the pi., ex- 
 anthemata, the eruptive fevers. — E. antivariolosum. 
 See Vaccinia. — E. Autenriethi. Syn. : ecthyma anti- 
 moniale. The pustular eruption produced by the action 
 of antimony on the skin ; first described by Autenrieth. 
 — E. balsamicum. A form of e, characterized by ery- 
 thematous and roseola spots, which sometimes occurs 
 after the use of copaiba. — E. caeruleum. See Macula: 
 casrulese (under Macula).— E. labiale. See Herpes 
 labialis. — E. maculosum syphiliticum. See Syphilitic 
 roseola.— E. internum. See Enanthema,— E. iodi- 
 cum. A toxic exanthem due to iodine ; more particu- 
 larly an erythema papulatum due to internal use of 
 iodine or its compound. — E. miliare. See Miliaria, — 
 E. pestis. 1. An exanthem associated with the plague. 
 2. The exanthem of variola. — E. serosum. See Pem- 
 phigus. — E, strophulus. See Strophulus. — E. sub- 
 axillare. Of Plenck, an eruption in one or both axillae 
 of vesicles which break and often secrete a great abun- 
 dance of viscid fluid, and leave thin crusts ; probably 
 eczema. — E. syphiliticum. A syphilitic eruption. — E. 
 urticatum. Urticaria.— E. vaccina. See Vaccinia.— 
 Exanthemata vaccinalia. Cutaneous diseases incident 
 to vaccination ; embracing local affections, such as phleg- 
 monous inflammation at the site of the vaccination, ery- 
 sipelas, eczema, and the like, as well as such general 
 affections as erythema, and eczematous, herpetic, pus- 
 tular, and gangrenous eruptions. — Major exanthema- 
 ta. The exanthematous fevers. — Minor exanthemata. 
 Cutaneous diseases, such as erythema, urticaria, and 
 herpes, accompanied with fever not of an essential 
 nature. — Sine exanthemate. Not accompanied by a 
 rash (said of irregular cases of the exanthematous 
 fevers). 
 
 EX ANTHEM AT'IC. Lat., exanthematicus. See Exan- 
 thematous. 
 
 EXANTHEMATIS'CHESIS, /. -sche'seos {-is'chesis). 
 From e^dv0Y]p.a, an exanthem, and laxetv, to hold. The 
 suppression of an exanthem. 
 
 EXANTHEMATOL'OGY. Lat., exanthematologia (from 
 e^dvOrifxa, an exanthem, and \6yo<;, understanding). Fr., 
 exanfhematologie. The science of exanthematous dis- 
 
 63jS0S 
 
 EXANTHEMATOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From ildp0r,pa, an 
 exanthem, and o4>0a\p.ia, ophthalmia. An obsolete 
 term for an inflammation of the conjunctiva and eye- 
 lids and sometimes of the eyeball following a cutane- 
 ous eruption (especially a febrile exanthema'. 
 EXANTHEMATOS'CHESIS, /. See Exanthematis- 
 
 CHESIS. 
 
 EX ANTHEM' ATOUS. Lat., exanfhematus, exanthemati- 
 cus. Fr., exanfhemateux. Ger., exanthematisch. Per- 
 taining to or attended with an exanthem. 
 EXANTHE'SIS, /. -the'seos {-is). Gr., e$dv0rj(Ti^. Fr., 
 exanthhe. 1. An exanthem, or, more properly, the 
 breaking out of an exanthem. 2. Of Good, an order of 
 skin diseases (a genus of the Exanthematica) character- 
 ized by “ simple cutaneous, rose-colored efflorescences 
 in circumscribed plots, with little or no elevation,” 
 and comprising rosalia (scarlatina), rubeola, and urtica- 
 ria. — E. arthrosia. See Dengue. — E. rosalia. See 
 Scarlatina. — E. rosalia arthrodynia. See Dengue. 
 EXANTHIS'MA, n. -this'matos {-is). Gr., e^di'0ur/aa. 
 1. Anciently, a pustule or boil. 2. A non-acuminated 
 rash ; in Young’s classification of skin diseases, a genus 
 of the Epiphymata. 
 
 EXAP'SIS, /. -ap'seos {-is). Gr., (from e^, from, 
 
 and aTTTGLPy to fasten). See Pyrosis. 
 
831 
 
 EXARAG'MA, n. -ag'matos {-is). Gr., i^dpayixa (from 
 eiapda-aeiy, to dash out;. Fr., exavagme. Ger., Splitter- 
 bruch. Of Galen, a comminuted fracture. 
 
 EXAR'MA, n. -ar'matos {-is). Gr., e^ap/ma ( from e^atpeiv, 
 to raise). Fr., exarme. Ger., Erhebimg, vo'rstehende 
 Geschwulst. A projecting tumor. 
 
 EXAR'SIO, /. -sio'nis. From ex, out, and ardere, to 
 burn. A high temperature. 
 
 EXARTERI(Ij'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., exarterite. In- 
 flammation of the outer coat of an artery. 
 EXARTHRE'MA, EXARTHRO'MA, n. -rem'atos {-is), 
 -throm'atos (-is) . Gr., e^dp0pr)p.a, i^dpOpuifxa (from e$, out, 
 and dpQpov, a joint). See Luxation. 
 
 EXAR'THROS. From e^, out, and dpBpov, a joint. Of 
 Hippocrates, having large, prominent joints. 
 EXARTHRO'SIS,/. -thro'seos {-is). Gr., e^ap^pwo-is. See 
 Luxation. 
 
 EXARTICULA'TION. Lat., exarticulatio (from ex, out, 
 and artiadus, a joint). Ger., Exartikulation. 1. Dislo- 
 cation of a bone. 2. Amputation through a joint. 
 EXAR'YSIS, /. -rys'eos (-ar'ysis). Gr., i^dpvai^. Ex- 
 haustion. 
 
 EXASPERA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Roughening (as of the 
 skin). 
 
 EXATMOSCO'PITTM, n. See Atmidometee. 
 EXBIBI'TION. From ex, out, and bibere, to drink. Fr., 
 e., suintement. The passage of fluids out of a body, as 
 opposed to imbibition. 
 
 EXC.ECA'RIA, /. From exca?care, to blind. Fr.,exca?- 
 carie. Ger., Blindenbaum. A genus of euphorbiaceous 
 plants. — E. agallocha. Fr., excsecarie agalloche. Ger., 
 Agalloch- Blindenbaum. A small tree found in the East 
 Indies. The wood was once considered the true aloes 
 wood. The juice, which is acrid and vesicant, is ap- 
 plied to ulcers, and is considered antisyphilitic. An 
 oil obtained from the wood is used in rheumatism. See 
 Agallochum and Aloes wood. — E. camettia. A small 
 tree found in the East Indies having an acrid, milky 
 juice, containing caoutchouc, and having vesicant prop- 
 erties. An infusion of the leaves is used externally in 
 syphilis and for indolent ulcers. — E. coohinchinensis. 
 A species found in Cochin-China, which yields a spuri- 
 ous species of aloes wood. The leaves are astringent, 
 and are used in epilepsy. The gum resin is purgative. 
 — E. hibernica. A species having similar properties to 
 those of E. agallocha. — E. spinosa. A species the juice 
 of which has sudorific and depurative properties, and 
 is employed in syphilis. — E. silvatica. Queen’s de- 
 light ; a species growing in Virginia, Florida, and Texas. 
 The juice is sudorific, and the bitter root (yaw root) is 
 used in syphilis. 
 
 EXCANDESCEN'TIA, /. From excandescere, to glow. 
 Gr., o^v0vp.La. Morbid irascibility. 
 
 EXCARNA'TION, EXCARNIFICA'TION. From ea;, 
 priv., and caro, flesh. Fr., e. The process of freeing 
 an anatomical preparation from superfluous material. 
 EXCASTRA'TUS. Castrated. 
 
 EXCATHIS'MA, n. -is'matos {-is). A semicupium. 
 EXCAVA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Excavation.— E. Doug- 
 lasii. See Douglas’s pouch. — E. ischiorectalis, E. 
 perinaei, E. reoto-ischiadica. See Ischiorectal fossa. — 
 E. rectouterina (peritonaei). Douglas’s pouch in the 
 female. — E. rectovaginalis fasciae pelvis. The pouch 
 formed by the pelvic fascia in the middle line, between 
 the vagina and the rectum.— E. rectovesicalis (peri- 
 tonaei). See Rectovesical pouch. — E. vesicouterina 
 (peritonaei). See Vesicouterine pouch. — E. vesicova- 
 ginalis fasciae pelvis. The pouch formed by the pelvic 
 fascia in the middle line, between the bladder and the 
 vagina. 
 
 EXCAVA'TION, Lat., excavatio (from ex, out, and cavus, 
 hollow). Fr., e. Ger., E., Aushohlung. 1. The act of 
 making a hollow. 2. A hollow. — Pelvic e. See Pelvic 
 
 CAVITY. 
 
 Exalipsis 
 Excitorymotor 
 
 EX'CAVATOR. Fr., excavateur. Ger., E. An instru- 
 ment for excavating. 
 
 EXCEREBRA'TION. Lat., excerebratio (from ex, out, and 
 cerebrum, the brain). Fr., excerebration. Ger., Ent- 
 hirnung. The operation of removing the brain of the 
 foetus, in order to diminish the size of the head, and 
 thus render delivery possible, in cases of great dispro- 
 portion. 
 
 EXCEREBRA'TUS. See Anencephalous. 
 
 EXCER'NENT. Lat., excernens (from excernere, to sift 
 out). See Excketoey. 
 
 EXCERNIC'ULUM, w. Lit., a little sieve; of the old 
 writers, a secretory organ. 
 
 EXGIDEN^TIA, f. From excidere, to fall down or out.^ 
 See Prolapse and Procidentia. 
 
 EXCIPTENT. Lat., excipiens (from excipere, to receive). 
 Fr., e. Ger., F. Any indiflerent substance serving to 
 give form, consistence, etc., to a medicinal substance 
 blended with or dissolved in it. 
 
 EXCISTON. Lat., excisio (from ex, out, and csedere, to 
 cut). Fr., e. Ger., Ausschneidung. The cutting out of 
 a part. — Intermediate e. An e. performed in the in- 
 termediate period between the commencement of an 
 inflammation and the complete establishment of suppu- 
 ration. — Primary e. An e. performed before the period 
 of inflammation.— Secondary e. An e. performed after 
 suppuration has been fully established. — Subperiosteal 
 e. The removal of a portion of a bone leaving the peri- 
 osteum in position. — Supratrochanteric e. of the hip. 
 E. of the head and neck of the femur. 
 
 EXCrSOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., exciseur, emporte-piece. Ger.,, 
 Ausschneider . An instrument for cutting out a portion 
 of tissue. — E. prostatae. An instrument devised for 
 the purpose of removing a portion of the prostate. 
 
 EXCISU'RA, /. Ger., Ausschnitt. A notch. — E. calami 
 scriptorii. The cleft of the calamus scriptorius. 
 
 EXCITABIL'ITY. Lat., excitabilitas. Fr., excitabilite. 
 Ger., Reisbarkeit, Erregbarkeit. Capability of being ex- 
 cited ; sensitiveness to stimulation. — Cell e. The char- 
 acter or property of a cell which makes it capable of 
 responding to a stimulus or excitation. — Independent e. 
 Ger., unabhdngige Erregbarkeit. The power possessed 
 by a muscle of responding to a stimulus applied directly 
 to its substance (without the intervention of its motor 
 nerves). — Reflex e. Sensitiveness to reflex irritation. — 
 Specific muscular e. See Independent e. 
 
 EXCI'TANT. Lat., excitans (from excitare, to rouse). 
 Fr., e. Ger., reizend, err egend. Stimulating the action 
 of any of the organs, especially that of the nervous sys- 
 tem ; as a n. (Ger., Reizmittel), a remedy so acting. 
 
 EXCITA'TION. Fr., e. Ger., Erregung. The produc- 
 tion of excitement, also a state of excitement, especially 
 of the nervous system. 
 
 EXCITA'TOR, m. -to'ris. See Excitor. 
 
 EXCITE'MENT. Lat., excitatio. Fr., e. Ger., Reizung. 
 1. In general, the state of being excited. 2. Of Cullen^ 
 the re-establishment of the normal activity of the brain 
 on waking or on emerging from any pathological state 
 of the cerebral functions. 
 
 EXCI'TING. 1. Causing excitement. 2. Of the causes 
 of disease, acting immediately, as opposed to remotely 
 (see Proximate cause). 
 
 EXCI"TOMO''TOR(Y). Fr., excito-moteur. Exciting mus- 
 cular action (said of drugs and of particular portions of 
 the nervous system). 
 
 EXCI"TONU'TRIENT. Excited by impressions reflected 
 from some other region of the body, especially the cen- 
 tre nervous system (said of a condition of nutrition in 
 some parts). 
 
 EXCI'TOR. Lat., excitator. Fr., excitateur. Ger., Er- 
 reger. 1. See Excitant. 2. See Discharger. 3. An 
 electrode to be placed in contact with a nerve to ])ro- 
 duce excitation. 
 
 EXCT'TORYMO'TOR. See Excitomotor. 
 
832 
 
 Excitosecretory 
 Exognosis 
 
 EXCI"TOSE''CRETOKY. Tending to produce secretions, 
 especially by impressions reflected from some other 
 part of the body, as the secretion of tears excited by 
 mental emotions. 
 
 EXCI"TOVASOMO'TOR. Allowing stimuli to reach the 
 vasomotor centres and thus give rise to a constriction 
 of the blood vessels and consequently an increased 
 arterial blood pressure (said especially of an afferent 
 nerve). 
 
 EXCLU'SION. Lat., exclusio (from excludere, to shut 
 out). Fr., e. Ger., F. 1. A shutting out (as of germs 
 from a wound). 2. A dismissing from further con- 
 sideration (see Diagnosis by e.).— E. of the pupil. A 
 condition in which the pupil can neither dilate nor 
 contract, owing to the entire sphincter margin being 
 adherent to the capsule of the lens as the result of 
 r(qieated attacks of iritis. 
 
 EXCLUSO'RIUM, n. An oxytocic or abortifacient. 
 EXCOCHLEA'TION. excochleatio (from ex, out of, 
 
 and cochlear, a spoon). Ger., E. The operation of cu- 
 retting a cavity (e. g., that of the uterus). 
 EXCCECA'RIA,/. See Exc^caria. 
 
 EXCORIAB'ILIS, /. From ex, from, and corium, leather. 
 Of Spigelius, the dartos. 
 
 EXCORIA'TION. Lat., excoriatio, excoriatura (from ex, 
 out, and corium, bark). See Abrasion. 
 EXCORTICA'TION. Lat., excorticatio (from ex, away 
 from, and cortex, bark). See Decortication. 
 EXCREMENTI'TIAL, EXCREMENTI'TIOUS. Lat., ex- 
 crementitius. Of the nature of excrement. 
 EXCREMEN'TUM, n. Excrement. — Excrementa cere- 
 bri. Syn. : purgamenta cerebri. The nasal discharge. 
 — Mensium e., Menstruum e. The menstrual dis- 
 charge. 
 
 EXCRES^CENCE. Lat., excrescentia (from ex, out, and 
 crescere, to grow). Ft., excroissance. Ger., Excrescenz, 
 Auswuchs. A morbid outgrowth from a cutaneous or 
 mucous surface ; in botany, a nodule or embryo bud on 
 the surface of a stem, a gall, etc. — Cauliflower e. Fr., 
 choux-flemrs, neoplasme en forme de chou-fleur. Ger., 
 Blnmenhohlgeschwulst. Soft cancer of the cervix uteri. 
 — Fungating (or Fungous) e. of the umbilicus. Fr., 
 excroissance fongueuse de Vombilic, regHations de Vombi- 
 lic chez les nouveau-nes, fongus de Vombilic des nouveau- 
 nes, bonrgeonneynent de Vombilic, vegetation ombilicale, fon- 
 gosite de la region ombilicale, adhiome (ou granulome) de 
 Vombilic. Syn. : gramdoma of the umbilicus, warty tumor 
 of the umbilicus, vascular polypus of the umbilicus. An 
 exuberant nipplelike fungous growth springing from 
 the umbilicus after the separation of the umbilical cord. 
 — Horny e. See Cornu cutaneum. — Papillary e’s of the 
 membrana tympani. Fr., excroissances papillaires de la 
 membrane du tympan. Ger., warzige Auswiichse des Trom- 
 melfells. Light red papillae, of varying size, occurring 
 singly or in groups, or in great numbers spread over 
 the whole surface of the tympanic membrane. They 
 are a somewhat uncommon result of chronic myringitis. 
 —Warty e. See Condyloma. 
 
 EXCRES'CENT. Lat., excrescens. Fr., e. Ger., aus- 
 wachsend. Having the form of an excrescence. 
 EXCRESCEN'TIA, /. See Excrescence.- E. carnosa. 
 See Sarcoma. — E. gingivae. See Epulis. — Excrescen- 
 tiae quercus infectoriae. The galls on the oak. — E. 
 vesicae urinariae. See Cysthypersarcosis. 
 EXCRE'TA, n. pi. From excernere, to discharge. Matters 
 voided from the body, especially the urine and faeces. 
 EXCRE'TIN. Fr., excretine. Ger., E. A non-nitro- 
 genous, crystalline body, C 2 olI:i(iO, resembling cboles- 
 terin, obtained from human faxes by exhausting with 
 alcohol and precipitating with milk of lime. 
 EXCRE'TION. Gr. , e/t/cpio-i?, fiiaxoiprjai?. Lat., excretio. 
 Fr., exertion. Ger., Aussonderung. The separation 
 from tbe economy of those things which are not neces- 
 sary to it ; also any substance so rejected. 
 
 EXCRETOLE'IC ACID. Fr., acide excretoleique. Ger., 
 excretoleische S’dure. An acid found in the faeces. Its 
 formula is unknown. 
 
 EX'CRETORY. Lat., excretorius. Fr., excretoire. Ger., 
 excretorisch, absondernd. Pertaining to or performing 
 excretion. 
 
 EXCRE'TUM, n. Excrement. 
 
 EXCTJR'RENT. Lat., excurrens (from excurrere, to run 
 out). Fr., excourant. Ger., auslaufend. Leading out- 
 ward (said of canals). 
 
 EXCTJR'SION. Lat., excursio (from ex, out, and currere, 
 to run). Outward movement (as of the ribs in inspira- 
 tion), movement away from a given point. 
 
 EXCURVA'TION. Lat., excurvatio. Fr., e. Outward 
 curvature. 
 
 EXCUS'SIO, EXCU'TIO, /. -sio'nis, -tio'nis. From ex- 
 cussere, to remove. 1. The action of a distant irritation 
 on an organ. 2. An instrument for removing foreign 
 bodies. — E. ventriculi. Ger., Magenburste. An old in- 
 strument in the form of a brush for removing foreign 
 bodies from the upper part of the alimentary canal. 
 
 EXDERMOPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). From out, 
 and Se'pp-a, the skin, and TTTWCri?, a falling. Fr.,e. Of 
 Huguier, an hypertrophy of the sebaceous glands with 
 retained secretion. Probably the same lesion as that 
 of molluscum contagiosum {q. v.). 
 
 EX'EDENS. From exedere, to eat up. Ger., fressend. 
 Devouring, corroding, phagedsenic. 
 
 EXELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). From e^, out, and eA/cw- 
 o-i?, ulceration. See Exulceration. 
 
 EXELCYS''MUS, m. Gr., i^eXKva-fjLo? (from out, and 
 e’A/ceii/, to draw). The raising or replacement of de- 
 pressed bone in fractures of the skull. 
 
 EXENCEPHALTA. Ft., exencephalie. G&r., Exenkepha- 
 lie. From e|, without, and eyKe<f)a\os, the brain. Of 
 Larger, a generic term for meningocele, encephalocele, 
 hydrencephalocele, and synencephalocele ; a malforma- 
 tion in which a portion of the cranial contents lies out- 
 side the skull. — Complete e. Fr., exencephalie complete. 
 That form in which there is no proper tumor, but the 
 skull is wholly or in great part membranous. 
 
 EXENCEPH'ALUS, m. Fr., exencephale, exencephalien. 
 A monster characterized by exencephalia. 
 
 EXENTERA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Exenteration. — 
 E. bulbi. Removal of the contents of the eyeball, leav- 
 ing the sclera and the optic nerve. — E. orbitse. Fr., 
 exenteration de Vorbite. Ger., Ausweidung des Augen- 
 hbhle. The removal of the entire contents of the orbit, 
 including sometimes the periosteum. 
 
 EXENTERA'TION. From e|, out of, and evrepa, the en- 
 trails. Fr., exenteration. Ger., E. 1. See Eviscera- 
 tion. 2. The removal of the contents of any cavity. — 
 E. of the eyeball. See Exenteratio btdbi. — E. of the 
 orbit. See Exenteratio orbitx. 
 
 EXENTER'ICUS. Situated outside the intestine. 
 
 EXENTERTSIS, /., EXENTERIS'MUS, m. See Exen- 
 teration. 
 
 EXERA'MA, n. -am'atos (-is). Gr., e^epap.a (from e^e- 
 pai>, to cast off). Fr., exerame. Ger., Ausgeleerte. Of 
 Hippocrates, vomited matter. 
 
 EXERA'SIS, /., EXERAS'MUS, m. The expulsion of 
 matter by defecation, vomiting, expectoration, etc. 
 
 EX^ERCISE. Gr., acKTjcriq, yvpu'aa-ia. Lat., exercitatio. 
 Fr., exercice. Ger., Uebung. Tbe voluntary use of any 
 power or faculty ; as commonly used, systematic mus- 
 cular exertion for the benefit of the health. — Active e. 
 E. by voluntary muscular movements. — Cumulative e. 
 E. which is augmented from day to day. — Double con- 
 centric e. That variety of antagonistic gymnastics in 
 which movements by the patient are resisted by the 
 assistant. — Double eccentric e. That variety of antag- 
 onistic gymnastics in which movements by an assistant 
 are resisted by the patient. — E. bone. See under Bone. 
 — Passive e. E. in which the body is subjected to 
 
833 
 
 movements imparted from without, the only voluntary 
 exertion made being such as is required to maintain 
 the balance and posture. 
 
 EXERCITA'TIO, EXERCI'TIUM, n. -tio'nis, -ci'tii. 
 
 See Exercise. 
 
 EXERRHO'SIS, /. From e^epueii/. -rho'seos (-is). Fr., 
 exerrhose. Evaporation of insensible transpiration. 
 
 EXFLAGELLA'TION. F roni ex, out, and flagellum, a 
 switch. The extrusion from the body of the male ma- 
 larial parasite of actively motile threads of chromatin, 
 one of which enters and fertilizes the female form. 
 [J. Ewing.] 
 
 EXF(ETA'TION. See Ectopic gestation. 
 
 EXFOLIA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Exfoliation.— E. 
 
 areata linguae. Ger., hreisfleckige Exfoliation der Zunge, 
 fliichtige gutartige Plaques der Zungensddeimhaut, Land- 
 kartenzxmge, geographische Zunge. A disease of the 
 mucous membrane of the tongue characterized by 
 round or gyrate patches of a reddish color denuded of 
 epithelium, and surrounded by a narrow border of yel- 
 lowish, apparently thickened epithelium. The disease 
 has been most commonly observed in children, but oc- 
 curs also in adults. It diflers from leucoplakia buccalis 
 chiefly in the tendency of patches to change rapidly 
 from place to place and to disappear suddenly. — E. 
 areata palmae manus. Ger., hreisfleckige Exfoliation der 
 Hohlhand. A disease of the palms and palmar surfaces 
 of the fingers described by Unna, characterized by cir- 
 cular patches denuded of cuticle which were regarded 
 by Unna as allied to e. areata linguse. 
 
 EXFOLIA'TION. Lat., exfoliatio (from exfoliare, to 
 strip off leaves). Fr., e. Ger., Ahhl'dtterung. The sep- 
 aration of dead tissue (e. g., the epidermis or a super- 
 ficial portion of bone) in the form of flakes or sheets. 
 — Insensible e. E. in pieces too small to attract atten- 
 tion (e. g., that of the uterine mucosa in menstru- 
 ation). 
 
 EXFO'LIATIVE. Lat., exfoliativus. Fr., exfoUatif. 
 Ger., exfoliativ, abhldternd. Pertaining to or producing 
 exfoliation. 
 
 EXFOLIATI'VTJM, n. An old name for an instrument 
 for scaling off layers of dead bone. 
 
 EX'HALANT. Lat., exhalans. Fr., e. Ger., ausdun- 
 stend. Serving for exhalation. 
 
 EXHALATION. Gr., ai/a0uju.iacri?. ~Lni., exhalatio (from 
 exJialare, to breathe out). Fr., e, Ger., Ausdunstung. 
 1. The giving off of finely divided or vaporous sub- 
 stances, as of water and carbon dioxide, from the lungs, 
 from the skin, etc. 2. Expiration. 3. An escape of 
 some of the constituents of the blood through unbroken 
 capillaries. — Areolar e. Lat., exhalatio areolaris. Fr., 
 e. areolaire. 1. A secretion of fluid within the inter- 
 stices of tissues. 2. The fluids of the eye (aqueous and 
 vitreous). — Pulmonary e. Fv., e.pulmonaire, haleine. 1. 
 Air expired from the lungs. 2. The watery vapor ex- 
 creted by the lungs and sent out with the expired air. 
 
 EXHATJS'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From to draw out. 
 
 See Exhaustion. — E. uteri. Extreme weakness of 
 the uterus in labor. 
 
 EXHAUSTION. F?A., exhaxisiio. Fr., e. (1st def.), 
 sement (2d def.h Ger., E. (1st def.), Erschbpfung (2d 
 def.). 1. In pharmacy, the process of dissolving out 
 one or more of the constituents of a crude drug by 
 maceration or percolation. 2. A state of prostration of 
 the vital forces.— Heat e., Solar e. See Insolation. 
 
 EXHIBITION. Lat., exhibitio (from exhibere, to dis- 
 play). The administration or employment of a partic- 
 ular remedy. 
 
 EXHIBITIONISM. Fr., exhibitionisme. A form of per- 
 version of the sexual instinct characterized by a pro- 
 pensity to display the genitals in the presence of other 
 persons. 
 
 EXHIBITIONIST. Fr., exhibitionniste. A victim of 
 exhibitionism. 
 
 53 
 
 Excitosecretory 
 Exognosis 
 
 EXHIL'ARANT. Ea.t., exhilarans. Fr.,e. Gar., erheit- 
 ernd. Causing exhilaration. 
 
 EXHILARA'TION. Lat., exhilaratio (from exhilarare, to 
 gladden). Fr., e. Ger., Ileiterkeit. 1. A condition of 
 moderate exaltation of the mental and bodily powers, 
 accompanied with a feeling of content and often with a 
 tendency to boisterousness ; often seen in the first stage 
 of the action of alcohol and after a refreshing bath, etc. 
 2. The production of such a condition. 
 
 EXHUMA'TION. From ex, out of, and humus, the soil. 
 Fr., e. Ger., E. The digging up of a buried corpse or 
 parts of a corpse. 
 
 EXHYSTEROPEXY. See Hysterexopexy. 
 
 EXID'IA, /. Fr., e. Gar., Ohrpilz. A genus of parasitic 
 Hymenomycetes. — E. auricula Judae. Fr., e. d oreille, 
 atiriculaire, oreille de Jxidas. Ger., Judasohr. Judas’s 
 ear ; a fungus that is considered an ast^^ingent and has 
 been used in diseases of the throat, in dropsy, and in 
 ophthalmia. 
 
 EXINANITION. Lat., exhianitio. Fr., e. Ger., vbllige 
 Erschbpfung. Extreme exhaustion. 
 
 EXIPOT'ICOS. Gr., e^nrwTi/co?. Cleansing, digestive. 
 
 EXI'RIS, /. See Iridoptosis. 
 
 EXIS'CHIOS, EXIS'CHIUS. Gr., Having 
 
 broad hips, as from dislocation of the femur. 
 
 EXITIA'LIS. From exitium, ruin. Pernicious, deadly. 
 
 EXITU'RA, f. 1. An old name for an abscess. 2. Of 
 Paracelsus, a purulent or putrid discharge. 
 
 EX'ITUS, m. Gr.,e^o6o?. 1. A termination. 2. An out- 
 
 let. — E. let(h)alis. Ger., tbd{t)licher Ausgaxig. A fatal 
 termination. 
 
 EXOARTERI(I)TIS, f. See Exarteritis. 
 
 EXOCAR^DIAC, EXOCAR^DIAL, From e$(o, without, 
 and KapSia, the heart. Fr., exocardiaque. Situated or 
 originating outside the heart. 
 
 EXOCARDI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Inflammation of the outer 
 surface of the heart or of the visceral pericardium. 
 
 EXOCCIPTTAL. Lat., exoccipitalis (from ex, away from, 
 and occiput [q. r.] ). Fr., e. Occipital and situated ex- 
 ternally. See E. bone. 
 
 EX'OCHAS, EX'OCHE, /. Gr., e^oxa?, i^ox^. Fr., exo- 
 che. Ger., A fterbexile. Lit., a prominence; of the old 
 writers, a condyloma. 
 
 EXOCHO'RION, n. From without, and xop'-®*' (see 
 Chorion). Fr., e. Ger., E. 1. Of Dutrochet, the de- 
 cidua vera. 2. Of Velpeau, the outer layer of the cho- 
 rion at an early stage of development. 
 
 EXOCHORRHYPTA, /. From e^oxo?, elevated, and 
 puTTo? (see Eupia). Eupia prominens. 
 
 EXOCOLITIS, f. -it'idis. From without, and /cw- 
 Aov, the colon. Inflammation of the peritoneal coat of 
 the colon. 
 
 EXOCULATION. Eat., exoculatio (from ex, out of, and 
 oculus, the eye). 1. Eemoval of the eyeball. 2. De- 
 struction of sight. 
 
 EXOCYSTIS, /. From without, and /cuo-n?, the 
 bladder. Fr., exocyste. Ger., Blasenvorfall. Prolapse 
 of the urinary bladder. 
 
 EXOD'IC. Lat., exodicxis (from e^, away from, and 666?, 
 a path). See Efferent. 
 
 EXCED'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From e^oiSaiveiv, to swell. 
 Fr., exoedese. Ger., Au,sschwellung. Swelling. 
 
 EX'ODYNE. A proprietary antipyretic and analgetic 
 said to he composed of acetanilide and sodium salicy- 
 late and carbonate. 
 
 EXOGASTRITIS, /. -rit'idis. From without, and 
 ya.(TTqp, the belly. Inflammation of the peritoneal coat 
 of the stomach. 
 
 EXOGENETTC. Arising from external causes. 
 
 EXOGNATHION, n. The alveolar process of the su- 
 perior maxilla. 
 
 EXOGNO'SIS, /. -no'seos (-is). From e^, out of, from, 
 and yiyvoxTKeiv, to leam, to know. Of C. H. Leonard, 
 diagnosis by exclusion. 
 
834 
 
 Exogonyancon 
 
 Experiment 
 
 EXOGONYAN'CON, m. From efw, outward, y6w, the 
 knee, and ayK^itv, an angle. Bowleggedness. 
 
 EX'OL. A certain local anaesthetic used by dentists. 
 
 EXOL'CE, f. -ol'ces. Gr., e^oAxij. Extraction. 
 
 EXOL'CEUS, m. Ger., Beinheber. A bone elevator. 
 
 EXOLCYS'MUS, m. See Exelcysmus. 
 
 EXOMET'EA, /. From outward, and M»?Tpa, the 
 womb. Fr., exometre. Ger., TJmsturzung der Gebdrmut- 
 ter. Inversion or prolapse of the uterus. 
 
 EXOMETRFTIS, /. -rit'idis. Fr., exometrite. Perime- 
 tritis; of Hervieux, parametritis. — Ang(e )ioleucitic e. 
 Fr., exomHrite angioleucitiqtie. Parametritis originating 
 in inflammation or thrombosis of the lymphatics. 
 
 EXOMPHA^LIA, /. Fr., exomphalie. Protrusion of the 
 navel. 
 
 EXOMPHALOCELE, /. E2x-o2m-fa3-lo( lo2)-se(ka)'le(la); 
 in Eng., e^x-o^m'fa^l-o-sel. From e$, out of, 6ja(^>aA6s, 
 the navel, and K-qk-q, a tumor. See Umbilical hernia. 
 
 EXOM'PHALON, n. Gr., e^oufjyakov. Fr., exomphalie. 
 Prominence or protrusion of the navel. 
 
 EXOM'PHALOS, m. Gr., e^6/ix0aAos. Properly, a per- 
 son having an umbilical hernia or a prominent navel ; 
 as commonly used, an umbilical hernia. — E. aquosus. 
 See Hydromphalon. 
 
 EXONCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., i^oyKuifj-a. Ger., 
 hervorragende Geschwulst. A prominent tumor. 
 
 EXONCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., e^ov^wo-t?. The for- 
 mation or growth of an exoncoma. 
 
 EXONEIROG'MOS, m., EXONEIRO'SIS, /. From e^, 
 out of, and oveipo?, a dream. Fr., exonirose. Ger., 
 ndchtliche Samenergiessung. A nocturnal involuntary 
 emission of semen. 
 
 EXOPH'ACIN. From without, and <h<^Kq, a lentil. 
 A liquid uncoagulable albuminous principle found in 
 the cortical layers of the crystalline lens. 
 
 EXOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From e^, out, and 6(^0aAp.6s, the 
 eye. Fr., exophthalmie. Ger., Exophthalmie, Aiujenvor- 
 fall. Abnormal protrusion of the eyeball. — E. cachec- 
 tica. See Exophthalmic goitre. — E. fungosa. Fr., 
 exophthalmie fongiieuse. Ger., schwammiger Bidbusvor- 
 fall. A late stage of glioma retinae, after the malignant 
 growth has filled the eyeball and caused a perforation 
 of the cornea or anterior portion of the sclera. The 
 growth then protrudes, proliferates very rapidly, and 
 gives a fungous appearance to the front of the eyeball. 
 
 EXOPHTHAL'MIC. Lat., exophthalmicus. Fr., exoph- 
 thalmique. Ger., exophthalmisch. Pertaining to or ac- 
 companied with exophthalmia. 
 
 EXOPHTHALMI'TIS, /. -mit'idis. An obsolete term 
 for exophthalmia accompanied by inflammation of the 
 contents of the orbit or of the capsule of Tenon. 
 
 EXOPHTHALMOM ' ETEE. From e^d^^aAjuo?, having 
 prominent eyes, and ixerpov, a measure. Fr., exoph- 
 thalmomHre. Ger., E. See Ophthalmoprostatom- 
 
 ETER. 
 
 EXOPHTHAL'MOS, EXOPHTHAL'MUS, m. Gr., e^- 
 
 6<f>0a\fxo<:. Fr., exophthalme. Ger., E. Properly, a per- 
 son afiected with exophthalmia ; as commonly used, 
 exopbthalmia. — E. anaemicus, E. cachecticus. See 
 Exophthalmic goitre. — E. paralyticus. Exophthalmia 
 resulting from total or partial paralysis of the oculo- 
 motor or other muscles of the eye. — E. simplex. Of 
 the older authors, that form of exophthalmia in which 
 the cause is unknown. — Pulsating e. Fr., exophthalmie 
 pulsatile. Ger., pulsi(e)rendes Glotzenange. A disease 
 of the orbit characterized by protrusion of the eyeball, 
 subjective noises over the region of the orbit and the 
 cranial bones in the vicinity, and visible pulsation in 
 the eyeball or the anterior portion of the orbital aper- 
 ture ; due either to a disease of the blood vessels in the 
 orbit or in the cranial cavity, which may be either a 
 true aneurysm, or a spurious traumatic aneurysm ; an 
 arteriovenous aneurysm or varix aneiirysmaticus ; an 
 aneurysm by anastomosis ; or finally in rare instances 
 
 some obstruction to the venous current through the- 
 cavernous sinus. 
 
 EXOPEOSO'PUS, m. From without, and npoaoinov, 
 the face. See Epignathus. 
 
 EXOEBITIS'MUS, m. Fr., exorbitisme. See Exoph- 
 thalmia. 
 
 EXOEESCEN'TIA, /. From exoriri, to appear. See 
 Exacerbation. 
 
 EXOE'MIA, /. From e^op/aai/, to send forth. Ger., Aws- 
 bruch (1st def.), Hautgries (2d def.), Wahnsinn (3d def.). 
 1. An outbreak or attack of disease. 2. In Good’s clas- 
 sification of skin diseases, an order characterized by 
 small acuminated elevations of the cuticle, not contain- 
 ing fluid or tending to suppuration, commonly termi- 
 nating in a scurf. It corresponds to the Papulae of 
 Willan. 3. Of Pausanias, dementia. 
 
 EXOE'TUS, n. -or'tus. From exoriri, to come forth. 
 An appearance, a springing up. — E. unguium. See 
 Lunula. 
 
 EXO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., e^ojo-t?. Protrusion, dis- 
 location. 
 
 EXOS'MA, n. -os'matos (-is). Gr., e^o)o-/xa. A protruded 
 part. 
 
 EXOS'MIC. Fr., exosmique. See Exosmotic. 
 
 EXOSMOM^ETEE. Lat., exosmometrum. See Endos- 
 
 MOMETER. 
 
 EX'OSMOSE. Lat., exosmosis (from e^to, outside, and 
 dicrpiog, a thrusting). Fr., e. Ger., Aushauchung. In 
 osmosis, the passage of a current outward. 
 
 EXOSMOTTC. 'La,t.,exosmotictis. Fr., exosmotiq^ie. Ger., 
 exosmotisch. Pertaining to exosmose. 
 
 EXOS'MUS, m. See Exosis. 
 
 EXOSTE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From without, and 
 <rrqp.a, a stameii. Fr., exosteme. Ger., Exostemme, Exo~ 
 steme. A genus of tree resembling the cinchona tree. 
 — E. angustifolium. Fr., exosteme d feuilles Hroites. 
 Ger., schmalbldttrige Exostemme. A species found in 
 Santo Domingo, where the bark is used. — E. australe. 
 Fr., e. austral. Ger., sudliche Exosstemme. A species- 
 found in Brazil. The bark (quina do mato) is used as a 
 febrifuge. — E. brachycarpum. Fr., e. de la Jama'ique. 
 Ger., hurzfruchtige Exostemme. A species found in Ja- 
 maica. The bark has the bitter taste of the cinchona 
 barks, but is not astringent. — E. caribaeum. Fr., e. ca- 
 raibe, bois-chandelle. Ger., caribdische Exostemme. Sea- 
 side beech. The bark is used in the West Indies as a 
 febrifuge (in the Bahamas, in intestinal affections). It 
 is one of the false barks that have sometimes been sold 
 for cinchona. — E. coriaceum. Fr., e. coriace. A species 
 found in the Antilles. Its bark is used as a tonic and 
 febrifuge. — E. corymbosum. Fr., e. encorymbe. A spe- 
 cies found in Peru ; tonic and febrifuge. — E. cuspida- 
 tum. Fr., e. cuspide. Ger., feinspitzige Exostemme. A 
 species found in Brazil, where the bark (qtdna do mato} 
 is used like that of E. australe. — E. dissimiliflorum. 
 Fr., e. d fleurs dissemblables. A species found in Peru,, 
 resembling in properties E. floribundum. — E. floribun- 
 dum. Fr., e. d fleurs nombreuses. Ger., reichhlut(h)ige 
 Exostemme. A species found in the West Indies. The 
 bark is febrifuge, emetic, and tonic, and is the best 
 known of the false cinchona barks. — E. lineatum. Fr., 
 e. lineaire. A species found in Santo Domingo. The 
 bark is very like that of E. florihundum, with which it is 
 often mixed. — E. longiflorum. Fr., e. d longues fleurs. 
 A species found in Guiana, having the same properties 
 as those of E. dissimiliflorum. — E. parviflorum. Fr., e. d 
 petites fleurs. A species found in the Antilles ; used as a 
 tonic and febrifuge. — E. peruvianum. Fr., e. duPerou. 
 A species found in the Colombian Andes, with a bitter 
 bark ; used as a febrifuge.— E. philippicum. Fr., e. de 
 Philipps. A species found in Peru, having the proper- 
 ties of the other species. — E. souzanum. Ger., Souza's 
 Exostemme. A species found especially in the Province 
 of Piauhy, Brazil. The bark {quina do Piauhy) has a 
 
835 
 
 very bitter, somewhat slimy taste, resembling that of 
 trueciiicbona.— E. triflorum. A species found in Peru, 
 where its bark is used as a febrifuge. 
 
 EXOSTO'MA, «. -om'atos[-is). See Exostosis. 
 
 EXOSTO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., e^oo-Toucri? (from 
 out, and hareov, a bone). Fr., exostose. Ger., Exostose. 
 A morbid bony outgrowth or enlargement ; an osse- 
 ous tumor. — Buttonlike e. See E. eburnea clavata. — 
 Cancellous e. See Parenchymatous e. — Cartilaginous 
 e. Lat., e. cartilaghiea. Fr., exostose cartilagineuse. A 
 bony tumor in which the amounts of bone and carti- 
 lage are nearly equal. — Cauliflower e., Cellular e. See 
 Spongy e. — Compact e. See Ivory e. — Dental e. See 
 Odontoma. — Epiphyseal e. An e. formed on an epiph- 
 ysis of a bone. — E. apophytica. An e. consisting of 
 an enlargement of a normal bony prominence at the 
 point of insertion of a tendon or fascia. — E. bursata. 
 An e. springing from an articular surface and inclosed 
 in a cartilaginous or synovial capsule, together some- 
 times with free cartilaginous bodies. — E. cartilaginea. 
 See Cartilaginous e. — E. clavata. See E. eburnea clavata. 
 — E. eburnea. See Ivory e. — E. eburnea clavata. E. 
 characterized by little round, flat growths on the cra- 
 nium, which look like ivory buttons. — E. maligna. 
 See Osteomyelitis. — E. medullosa. E. characterized 
 by a large collection of medullary tissue corresponding 
 to the medullary canal in the large bones. -E. multi- 
 plex. See Multiple e. — E. spongiosa. See Spongy e. — 
 E. steatomatodes. See Osteosakcoma.— E. subun- 
 guealis. See Subungual e.— False e. Fr., exostose 
 fausse. An appendix developed upon a bone which 
 has not the nature of bone or has not the same consti- 
 tution. — Hyponychial e. See Subungual e. — Ivory e. 
 Fr., exostose (ou osteome) eburnee. A tumor composed 
 of compact bone, peculiar to the cranial bones. — Lami- 
 nar e. Fr., exostose laminee. An e. formed of super- 
 posed laminse. — Medullary e. See E. medullosa. — Mul- 
 tiple e. Lat., e. midtiplex. The occurrence of a num- 
 ber of exostoses in the same subject. — Parenchymatous 
 e. A bony tumor developed from the cancellous struc- 
 ture. — Parosteal e. An e. originating in the connective 
 tissue. — Periosteal e. An e. originating from the peri- 
 osteum. Cf. Hyperostosis.— Scorbutic e. An e. of 
 scorbutic origin. — Scrofulous e. An e. of scrofulous 
 origin. — Spongy e. Fr., exostose spongieuse. Lat., e. 
 spongiosa. Ger., spongibse Exostose. An e. consisting 
 almost wholly of spongy bone tissue. — Subungual e. 
 Fr., exostose sous-ungueale. A form of e. found beneath 
 the nail, generally of the great toe. — Symptomatic e. 
 An e. by traumatic or non-traumatic inflammation, or 
 by syphilis. — Syphilitic e. Lat., e. syphilitica. Fr., 
 exostose syphilitique. Ger., syphilitische Exostose. An e. 
 due to syphilis, usually a hyperostosis. — True e. See E. 
 
 EXOSTOTHC. Eat., exostoticus. Pertaining to or of the 
 nature of an exostosis. 
 
 EXOTER'IC. Gr., e^torepi/cd?. Lat., exotericus. Fr., 
 exoterique. Ger., ex oterisch. Resulting from causes ex- 
 ternal to the organism. 
 
 EXOTHER'MIC. From without, and 0epfj.6<;, hot. 
 Fr., exothermique. Of light, determining chemical ac- 
 tion. 
 
 EXOTHE'SIS, f. -the'seos (-is). Gr., e^Mer)(TL<; (from 
 e^oiOeiv, to expel). See Dislocation. 
 
 EXOT'IC. Gr., e^wriKo?. Lat., exoticus. Fr., exotique. 
 Ger., ausldndisch. Not indigenous ; of foreign origin. 
 
 EXOTICH.EMAT'ICUS. From e^wn/cd?, foreign, and 
 alfjLa, blood. Pertaining to the transfusion of blood. 
 
 EXOTICH.ffiMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Bluttrans- 
 fusion. Transfusion of blood. 
 
 EXOTICOSYM'PHYSIS,/. -phys'eos (-sym'physis). From 
 eiwTiKog, foreign, and crvn<l>vcri?, a growing together. 
 Fr., exoticosymphyse. The union of a substance with the 
 organism (e. g., the adhesion of a flap in plastic sur- 
 gery). 
 
 Exogonyancon 
 Experiment 
 
 EX'OTOSPORE. Of E. R. Lankester, the needle-shaped 
 form of the spore of the malaria parasite which has 
 been “formed outside the human body” and is intro- 
 duced by the agency of the mosquito. 
 
 EXPAN'SION. Lat., expansio (from expandere, to spread 
 out). Fr., e. Ger., E., Ausdehnung. A spreading out, 
 increase of volume. — Coefficient of e. Ger., Ausdeh- 
 nungsko'effizient. The increase in length or volume of 
 one of the equal parts of a substance when its tempera- 
 ture is raised one degree C. from zero. — Linear e. Ger., 
 Langenausdehnung. Elongation by e. — Muscle e. Ger., 
 Muskel- Ausdehnung. The degree to which a muscle is 
 stretched by an attached weight. 
 
 EXPEC'TANT. Lat., exspectans. Fr., e. Ger., exspec- 
 ti(e)rend, exspectativ. Characterized by non-interfer- 
 ence in the absence of clear indications (said of the 
 treatment of disease). 
 
 EXPECTA'TION. Lat., exspecfafio. Fr., e., expectantisme. 
 Ger., Abwarten. The expectant method of treating dis- 
 ease. — E. of life. In life insurance, the length of time 
 that a person of a given age and in good health may be 
 expected to live. 
 
 EXPEC'TORANT. Lat., expectorans (from ex, out of, 
 and pectus, the chest). Fr., e. Ger., auswurfbefor- 
 dernd. Promotive of expectoration. 
 
 EXPECTORA'TION. Lat., expectoratio. Fr., e. Ger., 
 Ausspeien (1st def.), Speichel (2d def.). 1. The act of 
 expelling from the mouth matter which has been 
 brought to it from the lungs or from the passages 
 which lead to them. 2. See Sputum. — Prune juice e. 
 The peculiar sputum of pneumonia, especially when 
 the disease is hastening to a fatal termination. It is 
 less abundant, less tenacious, and darker in color than 
 the ordinary rusty sputa of pneumonia. 
 
 EXPEC'TORATIVE. See Expectorant. 
 
 EXPEL'LENT. Lat., expellens. Ger., austreibend. Fa- 
 cilitating the expulsion of noxious material from the 
 system. 
 
 EXPER'IMENT. Gr., e^Treipia. Lat., experimentum 
 (from experiri, to try ). Fr., experience, epreuve. Ger., 
 E., Probe, Ver such. A trial, test ; the careful and meth- 
 odical observation of what takes place under conditions 
 that have been arranged for the purpose of eliminating 
 all sources of error in deduction so far as possible. — Ac- 
 tive e. An e. in which the observer determines or con- 
 trols the conditions. — Archimedes’s e. An e. for dem- 
 onstrating the principle that when a body is plunged 
 into a liquid, a part of its weight, equal to the weight of 
 the displaced liquid, is lost. A cylindrical weight is 
 suspended from the pan of a hydrostatic balance by 
 means of a tube of the same volume as itself. If 
 when the weight is plunged into water the hollow is 
 filled with the same, the equilibrium is exactly main- 
 tained. — Check e., Control e. An e. consisting in the 
 repetition of a previous e., the conditions being changed 
 in some particular so as to prove the validity of the in- 
 ference drawn from the first e. — Croaking e. Ger., 
 Quarrversuch. The production of a croak in a male 
 frog deprived of its brain by gently pinching the dor- 
 sal integument. — Crucial e. See Crucial test. — Drop- 
 ping e. Fr., epreuve tombante. Ger., Fallversuch. A 
 simple e. devised by Hering to show whether there is 
 a normal binocular act of vision. A cylindrical tube, 
 25 cm. long and wide enough to be looked through 
 with both eyes, has at one end, and fastened on its out- 
 side, two long needles, which must be so bent outward 
 that they can not be seen on looking through the tube. 
 A fine silken thread connects the point of one needle 
 with that of the other. Midway between the needles 
 is a knot in the thread, or a small bead, which then lies 
 in the centre of the field of vision of the tube. The 
 tube is held close before the face, with the thread hori- 
 zontal, and the patient looks through the tube with 
 both eyes ; the bead in the middle serves as a fixa- 
 
Experimental 
 
 Extensor 
 
 836 
 
 tion point. Small balls of different sizes are allowed 
 to fall about twelve times, one after the other, some 
 before and some behind the bead. One who sees bin- 
 ocularly can tell with certainty whether a ball falls 
 within or beyond the fixation point, while one who 
 perceives the retinal image of one eye only is fre- 
 quently deceived.— Embrace e. Ger., Umarmungsver- 
 such. Stimulation of the skin overlying the sternum 
 of a male frog deprived of its brain, so as to cause it to 
 embrace reflexively the object used to produce the irri- 
 tation. — Fechner’s parodoxical e. Fr., epreuve para- 
 doxale de Fechner. Ger., Fechner’s paradoxer Versuch. 
 An e. introduced by Fechner in the domain of the color 
 sense for the determination of binocular light percep- 
 tion. In the case of most observers, when one eye is 
 closed, Fechner found that at first there was a slight 
 clouding of the common visual field, but this was quick- 
 ly followed by an equal clearing up of the field. If the 
 visual field of one eye is darkened by a gray glass held 
 before the eye, and then the common visual field or a 
 white object in it be regarded, the latter appears darker 
 than when the eye behind the gray glass is entirely 
 closed. — Gelle’s e. An e. by which Gelle professes 
 that a diagnosis can be made between affections of 
 the middle ear and of the labyrinth. If the air in the 
 meatus is condensed by means of a rarefying appara- 
 tus, the tone of a tuning fork, brought into contact 
 with the india rubber tube or the bones of the head, 
 will be decidedly weakened. If an obstacle to the 
 conduction of sound exists, as in ankylosis of the 
 stapes, according to Gelle, the tone remains unchanged 
 during the e. ; if, however, the labyrinth is affected 
 and the stapes movable, at every condensation there 
 will be a feeling of giddiness and noises in the ear, 
 symptoms of an increase of pressure in the labyrinth. 
 — Hering’s e. See Dropping e. — Kuhne’s e. An e. to 
 demonstrate the contractility of plasmodium by 
 means of electricity. — Passive e. An e. in which na- 
 ture determines the conditions, the observer simply 
 taking cognizance of what goes on. — Rinne’s e. An 
 e. consisting in setting a tuning fork (pitched in the 
 bass C) on the vertex or mastoid process, and allow- 
 ing it to vibrate till the note is no longer heard ; the 
 prongs of the fork are then brought close to the ear, 
 and in normal circumstances the tone will be heard 
 again. When this e. turns out positive, according to 
 Lucsb, there is an affection of the internal ear. When 
 it turns out negative, there is disturbance in the 
 sound-conducting apparatus, though there may be a 
 simultaneous affection of the nervous apparatus. — 
 Scheiner’s e. An e. for proving that the eye can not 
 accommodate for a near and a distant object at the 
 same time. It consists in fixing the gaze upon a small 
 object, and then looking beyond it at some distant point. 
 The image of the former then appears to be double and 
 blurred. — Torricelli’s e. An e. designed to demonstrate 
 the amount of atmospheric pressure by means of a cis- 
 tern barometer. — Valsalvian e. The condensation of 
 the air in the nasopharynx by a strong act of expiration, 
 performed with closed mouth and nostrils, thus driving 
 the air up through the Eustachian tubes into the tym- 
 panic cavities and forcing the drum membranes outward. 
 
 EXPERIMEN'TAL. Lat., experimenialis. Fr., exph'i- 
 mental. Ger., e. Pertaining to or derived from experi- 
 ment or experience. 
 
 EXPERIMENTA'TION. Fr., experimentation. Ger., E. 
 The performance of experiments. 
 
 EXPERIMEN'TTJM, n. See Expj]Riment. — E. cruois. 
 
 See Crucial tp:st. 
 
 EX'PERT. Lat., expert us (from experiri, to be experi- 
 enced!. Fr., c. Ggv., E., Fachmann. A person reputed 
 to have special knowledge of a particular subject. 
 
 "EXPIRA'TION. Gr., eK-n/oiq. Lat., exspiratio (from ex, 
 out, and .Hpirnre, to breathe). Fr., e. Ger., Ausat{h)- 
 
 mung. Breathing out, exhalation. The act of expel- 
 ling the air from the lungs. In ordinary tranquil 
 breathing, e. is accomplished (a) by gravity and the 
 elasticity of the thorax, both of which tend to bring the 
 ribs back to the position occupied before inspiration ; 
 (6) by the elasticity of the lungs ; (c) by the elasticity of 
 the abdominal walls and viscera which arch the relaxed 
 diaphragm back into the thorax. In this way the 
 thorax is narrowed in its three diameters and the air is 
 forced from the lungs. — Forced e., Forcible e., Labored 
 e. Fr., e. forcee. Ger., forcirte E. Expiratory move- 
 ments in which the ordinary expiratory efforts due to 
 the elasticity of the lungs, thorax, and abdomen are as- 
 sisted and increased by the so called expiratory auxil- 
 iaries, i. e., the abdominal and part of the thoracic 
 muscles. If the respiratory movements become excess- 
 ively labored there is brought into coordinate action 
 every muscle in the body which can either directly, or 
 indirectly, by giving fixed support to other muscles, 
 lessen the cavity of the thorax, and thus force the air 
 from the lungs. — Prolonged e. Fr., e. prolongee. A 
 prolonged expiratory sound heard on auscultation ; one 
 of the physical signs, in many cases, of certain pulmo- 
 nary diseases. Heard over a limited area in the upper 
 part of the chest, it often indicates tuberculosis ; heard 
 over the middle region of the lungs, it may indicate 
 emphysema. — Systolic e. An e. due to the filling of 
 the pulmonary arteries and consequent pressure upon 
 the lungs (said of the slight e. at the beginning of the 
 cardiac systole). 
 
 EX'PIRATORY. Fr., expirateur. Ger., exspiratorisch. 
 Pertaining to expiration. 
 
 EXPIRED'. Lat., exspiratus. Fr., expire. Breathed 
 out, given off from the lungs. 
 
 EX'PLETIVE. Lat., expletivus (from explere, to fill up). 
 Fr., expletif. Serving to complete a connection (said of 
 nerve fibres). 
 
 EXPLORATO'RITJM, n. See Explorer. 
 
 EXPLOR'ER. Lat., exploratorium. Fr., explorateur. 
 Ger., TJntersuchungsinstrument. Any instrument for ex- 
 ploring. 
 
 EXPLO'SION. Gr., e^eAao-i?. Lat., explosio (from explo- 
 dere, to drive away). Fr., e. Ger., Verpuffung. 1. A 
 noisy and violent commotion from the bursting of a re- 
 ceptacle containing gas or liquid under pressure or 
 from the sudden evolution of gas in consequence of 
 chemical action precipitated by ignition or concussion. 
 2. In pathology, the sudden occurrence of symptoms 
 (e. g., convulsions). 
 
 EXPO'STJRE. Lat., expositio (from exponere, to lay 
 bare). Fr., exposition. Ger., Blossstellung. 1. A lay- 
 ing bare to view, to the sun, to the action of cold, etc. ; 
 a divesting of the ordinary clothing so as to lay a part 
 open to observation. 2. Subjection to the danger of 
 infection. 
 
 EXPRESSED'. Lat., expressus. Fr., exprime. Ger., 
 ausgedriickt. Pressed eut. 
 
 EXPRES'SION. Lat., expressio (from exprimere, to 
 squeeze out). Fr.,e. Ger., AusdriicTcen {1st del.), Ile- 
 rausdr'dngen (1st def.), Ausdruch (2d def.). 1. A squeez- 
 ing out (as of a juice, of the foetus or placenta from 
 the uterus, etc.). 2. The recognizable manifestation of 
 a condition (physical, bodily, mental, or emotional).— 
 Crede’s method of e. Fr., methode d’e. de Crede. See 
 E. of the placenta.— E. of the foetus. Fr., e. artificielle 
 du foetus, e. uterine. Ger., Kristeller’sche E’smethode. A 
 method of hastening the expulsion of the foetus during 
 labor by rubbing, squeezing, and pressing upon the 
 uterus. With the woman lying on her back, the ob- 
 stetrician tries to displace any coils of intestine that 
 may lie in front of the uterus ; then he. grasps the fun- 
 dus in both hands, with the thumbs in front and the 
 rest of the hands behind. Gentle friction is practised 
 at first, increasing its force and directing it from above 
 
837 
 
 Experimental 
 
 Extensor 
 
 downward. This is continued from five to eight sec- 
 onds, diminishing gradually, after the manner of the 
 natural contractions. After an interval, varying from 
 half a minute to three minutes, the manipulation is re- 
 newed, a fresh portion of the uterus being seized ; and 
 this is repeated ten, twenty, or forty times if necessary. 
 — E. of the placenta. See Placental e. — Kristeller’s 
 method of e. See E. of the foetus. — Placental e. Lat., 
 expressioplacentx. Fv., delivrancepar e. Ger., Crede^scher 
 Ilandgriff, Herausdrlingen der Placenta. The pi’ocedure 
 of pressing out the placenta from the uterus after the 
 expulsion of the foetus. The uterus is grasped between 
 the two hands, and they are forced together slowly and 
 equably, so as to stimulate and aid uterine contraction. 
 — Rectal e. A method of hastening the birth of the 
 foetal head by pressing forward upon it with two fingers 
 inserted into the rectum and hooked into the mouth or 
 under the chin. — Uterine e. Fr., e. uterine. See E. of 
 the foetus. — Vesical e. A procedure proposed by J, Hed- 
 daeus for retention of urine where there is no mechan- 
 ical impediment. With the femoral muscles relaxed, 
 the bladder is grasped with both outspread hands 
 through the abdominal wall, and gentle and steady 
 compression made in the direction of its neck. 
 EXPUFTION. See Exspuition. 
 
 EXPUL'SION. Gr., Lat., expulsio (from expellere, to ex- 
 pel). Fr.,e. Gqt., Ausstossung. The process by which 
 anything is expelled ; as used by some old French 
 writers, an abortion at a later period of gestation than 
 that denoted by ecoidement and effluxion (q. v.). — Spon- 
 taneous e. In obstetrics, the e. of the foetus in an ab- 
 normal attitude (as when it is doubled upon itself by 
 uterine contraction in a transverse presentation). Cf. 
 Spontaneous evolution and Spontaneous version. 
 EXPUL'SIVE. Lat., expellens. Fr., expulsif. Ger., 
 austreibend. Causing expulsion ; in obstetrics, serving 
 to expel the uterine contents (said of the pains of labor); 
 in pharmacology, diaphoretic. 
 
 EXPULS O'RIUM, n. An expulsive agent or channel. — 
 E. seminis. See Vas deferens. 
 
 EXPUL'TRIX, /. -tri'cis. Fr. , expultrice. Ger., Treib- 
 Icraft. Expulsive force. 
 
 EXPUR'GANS. -gan'tis. Fr., expurgant. Serving to 
 facilitate the discharge of excrementitious matter. 
 EXPURGA'TION. See Purgation. 
 EXSAN'GUINATED. See Exsanguine. 
 EXSANGUINA'TION. From ex, out, and sanguis, blood. 
 Deprivation of blood (as in the process of squeezing the 
 blood from a limb toward the trunk by bandaging). 
 EXSAN'GUINE, EXSANGUIN'EOUS. Fr., exsangue. 
 Ger., blutarm. Deprived of or destitute of blood. 
 EXSANGUIN'ITY. Lat., exsanguinitas. Fr,, exsanguin- 
 ite. The state of being exsanguine. 
 EXSAN'GUI(N)OUS. See Exsanguine. 
 
 EXSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). See Sarcoma. 
 EXSCREA'TIO, f. -tio'nis. Fr., exscreation, crachement. 
 Ger., Rduspern. The act of spitting out mucus, etc., 
 from the mouth and the upper air passages. 
 EXSCULP'TUS. From exscidpere, to dig out. Ger., aus- 
 gegraben, ausgestochen. Scrobiculate, but with very regu- 
 larly formed hollows. 
 
 EXSEC'TION, /. From ex, out, and secure, to cut. The 
 cutting out of a part. Cf. Excision and Resection. 
 EXSER'TOR, m. -to'ris. A muscle serving to protrude 
 a part. — E. linguae. The genioglossus. 
 
 EXSICCA'TION. See Desiccation. 
 
 EXSIC'CATIVE. See Desiccant. 
 
 EX'SICCATOR, m. See Desiccator. 
 
 EXSPIRA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Expiration. 
 EX'SPIRATOR. A large flask with a stopcock devised 
 by Vierordt to receive expired air for analysis. 
 EXSPUI'TION. Lat., exspuitio (from ex, out, and spuere, 
 to spit). Fr., exspuition. The act of spitting. 
 EXS'TASIS, f. -stas'eos (ex'stasis). See Ecstasy. I 
 
 EXSTILLA'TION. See Distillation, 
 
 EXSTINC'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Extinction. 
 EXSTIRPA'TIO, f. -tio'nis. See Extirpation. ■ 
 EX'STROPHY. Fai., exstrophia {irom outward, and 
 (TTpo^-q, a turning). Fr., exstrophie, renversement (1st 
 def.). Ger., Exstrophie. 1. That state of a hollow organ 
 in which it is turned inside out. 2. A malformation in 
 which the interior of a hollow organ (e. g., the bladder ) 
 is exposed by a defect of the abdominal wall. 3. Of 
 the eyelid, see Ectropion. 
 
 EXSUCCA''TIO, f. -tio'nis. From ex, and succus, juice. 
 See Ecchymoma and Ecchymosis. 
 
 EXSUC'COUS. Lat., exsuccus (from ex, priv., and succus, 
 juice). Ger., saftlos, saftleer. Without juice. 
 EXSUC'TION. From exsugere, to suck out. Fr., exsuc- 
 cion. Ger., Aussaugung. A sucking out (as of poison 
 from a wound). 
 
 EXSUDA'TIO. -tio'nis. 1. Sweating. 2. See Exuda- 
 tion. 
 
 EXSUDATO'RIUS. See Exudative. 
 
 EXSUFFLA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. Forcible expiration. 
 EX'TA, n. pi. The viscera. 
 
 EXTEMPORA'NEOUS. From ex, without, and tempus, 
 time, Fr., extemporane. Ger., unvorbereitet. Of a pre- 
 scription, devised for the occasion, and not according 
 to a standing formula. 
 
 EXTEND'ED. Lat., extensus. Fr., Hendu. Ger., auge- 
 strecTct. Held at full length (said of the limbs). 
 EXTEN'SIO, /. -sio'nis. See Tetanus and Exten- 
 sion, 
 
 EXTEN'SION. Gr., esraaL^. Lat., extensio (from ex- 
 tendere, to stretch out). Fr., e. Ger., Ausdehnung. A 
 straightening (as of the limbs ). 2. A stretching (as of a 
 limb for reducing a fracture or dislocation). See E. 
 APPARATUS. — Countere’. See the major list. — Elastic 
 e. E. (2d def.) by means of a weight and pulley or by 
 the interposition of a piece of elastic material in some 
 other form of e. apparatus. — E. of the foetal head. A 
 backward inclination of the head, by which the chin is 
 thrown away from the sternum. 
 
 EXTEN'SOR, m. -so'ris. Fr., extenseur. Ger., Strecker. 
 A muscle that acts to extend a part. — Anterior e. of the 
 phalanges. See Femoropr^phalangeus and Epi- 
 CONDYLOPR^PHALANGEUS. — Anterior e. of the radius. 
 See E. metacarpi magnus. — Common e. of the fingers, 
 Digitorum e. primus. See E. digitorum manus com- 
 munis. — E. annularis. An anomalous e. of the ring 
 finger. — E. antibrachii. See Triceps e. cubiti. — E. brevi- 
 radialis. See E. carpi radialis brevior. — E. brevis digiti 
 quinti. See Peroneus. — E. brevis digitorum manus. 
 The short e. of the fingers. — E. brevis digitorum pedis. 
 See E. digitorum pedis brevis. — E. carpi intermedius. 
 An anomalous bundle of fibres extending between the 
 e. carpi radialis brevis and the e. carpi radialis longus. 
 — E. carpi radialis accessorius. An anomalous muscle 
 which arises in common with the e. digitorum com- 
 munis, or is given off from it, and is inserted into the 
 metacarpal bone of the thumb or into the trapezium. — 
 E. carpi radialis brevior (sen brevis). Ger., kurzer 
 dusserer Speichenmihskel. A muscle which arises from 
 the external condyle of the humerus, the anti brachial 
 fascia, the ssepta between it and the adjacent muscles, 
 and the external lateral ligament of the elbow joint. In 
 the middle of the forearm its muscular fibres terminate 
 in a flat tendon which is closely connected with that of 
 the e. carpi radialis longus, in company with which it 
 passes through the annular ligament, and is inserted 
 into the base of the metacarpal bone of the middle 
 finger. It is an e. of the wrist and of the forearm upon 
 the arm.— E. carpi radialis intermedius. See E. carpi 
 intermedins.— F,. carpi radialis longior (sen longus). 
 Ger., langer dusserer Speichenmnskel. A flat, long muscle 
 which arises from the lower portion of the external 
 condyloid ridge of the humerus, the external condyle, 
 
Extensor 
 
 838 
 
 and the external intermuscular sseptum. It becomes 
 tendinous about the middle of the forearm, its tendon 
 passing down in company with that of the e. carpi radialis 
 brevis along the outer side of the radius to the annular 
 ligament, through which it passes and is inserted into 
 the radial side of the base of the metacarpal bone of 
 the index finger. Its action is the same as that of the 
 e. carpi radialis brevis.— E. carpi ulnaris. Ger., dus- 
 serer Ellenbogenmuslcel^ Ellenhogenstrecker der Hand. A 
 mu.scle which arises from the external condyle of the 
 humerus, the intermuscular ssepta, the capsular liga- 
 ment of the elbow joint, the middle third of the poste- 
 rior border of the ulna, and the antibrachial fascia. It 
 is the most internal of the muscles on the ulnar side of 
 the back of the forearm, it becomes tendinous shortly 
 above the annular ligament, through which it passes in 
 a separate compartment, and is inserted into the tuber- 
 osity upon the base of the metacarpal bone of the little 
 finger. It has the same action as the e, carpi ulnaris 
 brevis.— E. coccygis. See Coccygeus (2d def.).— E. 
 communis digitorum. See E. digitorum manus commu- 
 nis.— E. communis digitorum brevis. See E. digitorum 
 pedis hrevis. — 'E. communis digitorum manus. See 
 E. digitorum manus communis. — E. communis digitorum 
 pedis. See E. digitorum pedis longus. — E. communis 
 indicis et medii. An anomalous e. inserted into the 
 first and middle fingers ; or the e. digitorum manus 
 communis when the tendons to the ring and little fin- 
 gers are lacking. — E. communis indicis medii et annu- 
 laris. The e. digitorum manus communis when the 
 tendon to the little finger is lacking. — E. communis 
 longus digitorum pedis. See E. digitorum pedis longus. 
 — E. communis pollicis et indicis. See E. pollicis indi- 
 cisque. — E. cruris. See E. quadriceps femoris. — E. cruris 
 externus. See Vastus e.vternus. — E. cruris medialis 
 superficialis. See Rectus /moris.—E. cruris quadri- 
 ceps. Ger. , vierkopfiger Unterschenkelstrecker. A collective 
 term for the rectus femoris, vastus medius (Cravseus), 
 vastus internus, vastus externus, and subcrurseus mus- 
 cles regarded as one muscle. — E. cruris vastus. See 
 Vastus externus. — E. cubiti. The triceps e. cubiti. — 
 E. cubiti longus. See Anconeus longus. — E. digiti 
 medii manus proprius. A rare e. muscle of the middle 
 finger observed by Muller and Hartmann. — E. digiti 
 minimi proprius. Fr., extenseur propre du petit doigt. 
 Ger., eigener Strecker des kleinen Fingers. A long, spin- 
 dle shaped muscle which arises from the external con- 
 dyle of the humerus by a tendon common to it and the 
 e. digitorum communis, between which and the e. 
 carpi ulnaris it is placed. Its tendon passes through 
 a separate compartment in the annular ligament, be- 
 hind the inferior radioulnar articulation, and upon the 
 back of the hand divides into two portions, the outer- 
 most of which is blended with the fourth tendon of the 
 e. digitorum communis. The two portions expand into 
 a broad aponeurosis, upon the dorsum of the little finger, 
 which is inserted into the second and third phalanges in 
 the same manner as the tendons of the e. digitorum 
 communis. It is an e. of the little finger, and of the 
 wrist upon the forearm. The number of tendons which 
 are given off is uncertain. — E. digiti quinti brevis. 
 See Peroneus.— E. digitorum. See E. digitorum pedis 
 longus. — E. digitorum brevis. See E. digitorum pedis 
 brevis. — E. digitorum communis. See E. digitorum ma- 
 nus communis. — E. digitorum communis brevis. See 
 E. digitorum pedis brevis. — E. digitorum communis 
 longus. See E. digitorum pedis longus. — E. digitorum 
 manus communis. Fr., e.xtenseur commun des doigts. 
 Ger., gemeinschaftliclier Fingerstrecker. A long, flattish, 
 round muscle which arises in a point from the external 
 condyle of the humerus, the deep fascia and the adja- 
 cent intermuscular sffipta, and in the middle of the 
 dorsum of the forearm divides into four bellies which 
 become tendinous in the lower third of the forearm. 
 
 The tendons pass through a compartment of the annu- 
 lar ligament on the back of the radius, and upon the 
 carpus diverge to reach the index, middle, ring, and 
 little fingers. Opposite each metacarpophalangeal ar- 
 ticulation a thin slip is given off from each side. These 
 form the posterior ligament of the joint, and are re-en- 
 forced by fasciculi from the lumbricales and interossei 
 muscles, which make a fibrous expansion upon the dor- 
 sal surfaces of the first phalanges. The tendon divides 
 into three slips, the middle one being inserted into the 
 base of the second phalanx, the two lateral ones being 
 continued along the sides of the second phalanx to 
 unite into one tendon which is inserted upon the dor- 
 sum of the distal phalanx. The tendons of the index 
 and little fingers are joined by those of their special e’s 
 before their division. Upon the dorsum of the hand 
 the tendons are united to each other by cross slips, that 
 between the index and middle fingers being loose, while 
 those on each side of the ring finger are more closely 
 united, so that any great degree of independent motion 
 of the middle or ring finger is prohibited. — E. digi- 
 torum pedis. Ger., Streckmuskel der Zehen. See E. 
 digitorum pedis longus. — E. digitorum pedis brevis. 
 Fr., extenseur court des orteils. A muscle which arises 
 from the outer side of the os calcis, the anterior annular, 
 and the calcaneoastragaloid ligaments and terminates 
 in four tendons, the innermost of which is inserted into 
 the first phalanx of the great toe, and the others into 
 the outer sides of the tendons of the e. digitorum longus, 
 going to the second, third, and fourth toes. Cf. E. 
 hallucis brevis. — E. digitorum pedis longus. Fr., long 
 extenseur des orteils. Ger., gemeinschaftlicher langer 
 Zehenstrecker. A long, flat muscle which arises from the 
 external tuberosity of the tibia, the head and upper 
 three fourths of the anterior surface of the fibula, the 
 ssepta between itself and the adjacent muscles, the 
 upper portion of the interosseous membrane, and the 
 deep fascia. It divides into a varying number of tendons 
 (three, four, or five) either just above the annular liga- 
 ment or upon the dorsum of the foot, which, after sub- 
 dividing into four tendons when the original number 
 is less than four, are inserted into the second and third 
 phalanges of the four outer toes. The fifth tendon, 
 when it exists, is inserted upon the dorsal surface of the 
 fifth metatarsal bone. The tendons become expanded 
 over the first phalanges, being joined by tendinous 
 processes from the lumbricales and interossei muscles, 
 and divide into three portions, the central ones being 
 inserted into the bases of the second phalanges, and 
 the lateral ones, after uniting into one, into the bases 
 of the third phalanges. The three inner tendons are 
 each joined on the outer side by a tendon from the e. 
 digitorum brevis. It extends the phalanges, and, after 
 extension is executed, flexes the tarsus upon the leg. — 
 E. digitorum primus. See E. digitorum manus commu- 
 nis. — E. dorsi communis. See Erector spinse. — E. 
 hallucis. See E. hallucis longus. — E. hallucis brevis. 
 Fr., cotirt extenseur du gros orteil. Ger., kurzer Strecker 
 der grossen Zehe. The tendon of the e. digitorum pedis 
 brevis which is inserted into the first phalanx of the 
 great toe. — E. hallucis longus. Fr., long extenseur du 
 gros orteil. Ger., langer Strecker der grossen Zehe. A 
 thin, flat muscle which arises from the middle two 
 fourths of the anterior surface of the fibula and the 
 corresponding portion of the interosseous membrane. 
 Its tendon passes through a separate compartment in 
 the annular ligament and along the dorsum of the 
 foot, to be inserted into the base of the last phalanx of 
 the great toe. Opposite the metatarsophalangeal ar- 
 ticulation it gives off a broad process on each side, 
 which covers the surface of the joint. — E. hallucis 
 longus accessorius. See E. primi infernodii hallucis 
 longus. — E. hallucis minor. See E. primi internodii 
 hallucis longus.— E. hallucis proprius. See E. hallucis 
 
839 
 
 Extensor 
 
 loiujus. — E. indicis (proprius;. Fr., extenseur propre de 
 V index. Ger.i eigener Strecker den Zeigefingern. Syu. : 
 
 indicator, abductor indicis. A long, thin, and fiat mus- 
 cle which arises from the posterior surface of the ulna, 
 just below the origin of the e. secundi internodii polli- 
 cis, and from the lower part of the interosseous muscle. 
 Its tendon passes through the annular ligament in com- 
 mon with those of the e. digitorum communis, and 
 unites with the tendon of that muscle destined for the 
 index finger at a point about opposite the lower end of 
 the corresponding metacarpal bone. — E. longiradialis. 
 See E. carpi radialis longior. — E. longus digitorum 
 pedis. See E. digitorum pedis longus. — E. longus hallu- 
 cis. See E. hallucis longus. — E. longus hallucis tricau- 
 datus. See E. ossis metacarpi pollicis. — E. longus polli- 
 cis. See E. pollicis longus.— E. longus pollicis pedis. 
 See E. hallucis longus. — E. magnus. See Gastrocne- 
 mius. — E. major pollicis manus. E. pollicis longus . — 
 E. manus radialis brevis. See E. carpi radialis brevis. 
 — E. manus radialis longus. See E. carpi radialis 
 longus. — E. manus ulnaris. See E. carpi ulnaris. — E. 
 medii digiti. An anomalous muscle which arises from 
 the lower posterior portion of the ulna, or from the an- 
 nular ligament, and is united with the tendon of the e. 
 "digitorum communis of the middle finger, or with an 
 anomalous tendon given off from the e. indicis. — E. 
 metacarpi magnus. Fr., extenseur anterieur du mHa- 
 carpe, epicondylo-premHacarpieyi. Ger., Armschienbein- 
 muslcel, langer (oder gerader) Schienbeinstrecker, Htrecker 
 des Schienbeins. A muscle of the solipeds which rep- 
 resents the e. carpi radialis brevior and the e. carpi 
 radialis longior of man. — E. metapollicis. See E. ossis 
 metacarpi pollicis. — E. minimi digiti. See E. digiti 
 minimi proprius.—E. minor pollicis manus. See E. 
 pollicis brevis. — E. obliquus metacarpi (sen parvus). 
 Fr., ciibito- (ou radio-) premHacarpien, extenseur oblique 
 du metacarpe. Ger., Vorarmschienbeinmuskel. The ana- 
 logue of the e. ossis metacarpi pollicis and the e. pollicis 
 brevis of man, found in lower mammals. — E. ossis me- 
 tacarpi pollicis. Fr., cubito-sus-metacarpien du pouce. 
 Ger., grosser (oder langer) Daumenstrecker. Syn.; abduc- 
 tor longus pollicis. A long, flat muscle which arises from 
 the posterior surface of the shaft of the ulna, between 
 the insertion of the anconseus muscle and the e. secundi 
 internodii pollicis, the middle third of the posterior 
 surface of the radius and the interosseous membrane, 
 and after becoming tendinous, passes, together with the 
 tendon of the e. primi internodii pollicis, through a 
 groove on the outer side of the lower extremity of the 
 radius to be inserted into the base of the metacarpal 
 bone of the thumb. — E. ossis metatarsi hallucis. An 
 anomalous muscle given off from the tibialis anticus, 
 the e. digitorum communis, the e. hallucis proprius, or 
 arising close to the latter, and inserted into the meta- 
 tarsal bone of the great toe. — E. parvus antibrachii. 
 See Anconeus (3d def.). — E. pedis. Fr., extenseur du 
 
 pied. The gastrocnemius and solaeus muscles regarded 
 as one. — E. pedis digitorum brevis. See E. digitorum 
 pedis brevis. — E. pedis minor. See Plantaris. — E. 
 pollicis brevis. Fr., coxurt extenseur du pouce. Ger., 
 kurzer Daumenstrecker. 1. A small, flat muscle which 
 arises from the interosseous ligament and a portion of 
 the posterior surface of the lower part of the radius and 
 becomes tendinous close to the upper border of the an- 
 nular ligament. Its tendon accompanies that of the 
 e. ossis metacarpi pollicis through the annular liga- 
 ment, and is inserted into the posterior surface of the 
 proximal phalanx of the thumb. 2. See E. digitorum 
 pedis brevis. — E. pollicis indicisque. The e. pollicis 
 longus when, as is often the case, it sends a tendon to 
 the index finger. — E. pollicis longus (seu major). Fr., 
 long extenseur fou cuhito-sus-phalangettien) du pouce. 
 Ger., langer Daumenstrecker. A muscle which arises 
 from the posterior aspect of about the middle third of 
 
 the ulna and the interosseous membrane. Its tendon 
 passes through a separate compartment in the annular 
 ligament, lying in a groove upon the posterior surface 
 of the lower end of the radius, and is inserted into the 
 base of the distal phalanx of the thumb. It extends 
 and abducts the thumb. — E. pollicis minor. See E. 
 pollicis brevis.— E. pollicis primus. See E. primus j)ol- 
 licis.—E. pollicis secundus [Winslow]. See E. pollicis 
 longus.— E. primi internodii. See E. pollicis brevis (1st 
 def.) and E. ossis metacarpi pollicis. — E. primi inter- 
 nodii hallucis (longus). An anomalous bundle of 
 fibres given ofT from the e. hallucis longus, and inserted 
 into the metacarpal bone of the great toe, or into its 
 proximal phalanx, or into the tendon of the e. hallucis 
 brevis. —E. primi internodii pollicis. See E. primi in- 
 ternodii. — E. primi pollicis. See E. ossis metacarjn pol- 
 licis.— E. primus pollicis. See E. ossis metacarpi polli- 
 cis and E. pollicis brevis. — E. proprius hallucis. See E. 
 hallucis longus.— E. proprius indicis. See E. indicis.— 
 E. proprius minimi. See E. digiti minimi proprius.— 
 E. proprius pollicis pedis. See E. hallucis longus.— E. 
 proprius quinti digiti. See Peroneus quinti digiti.— 
 E. quadriceps cruris (seu femoris). See E. cruris 
 quadriceps. — E. radialis externus brevis (seu secundus). 
 See E. carpi radialis brevis. — E. radialis externus lon- 
 gus (seu primus). See E. carpi radialis longus. — E. 
 secundi internodii. See E. pollicis longus and E. polli- 
 cis brevis. — E. secundi internodii indicis proprius. See 
 E. indicis. — E. secundi internodii pollicis. See E. pol- 
 licis longus and E. pollicis brevis. — E. spinse. See 
 Erector spinse . — E. suffraginis. See Cubitopr^- 
 PHALANGEUs.— E. tarsi. See Tibialis posticus.— E. 
 tarsi magnus. See Triceps surse.—E. tarsi minor. 
 See Plantaris.— E. tarsi suralis. See Triceps surse. 
 — E. tertii internodii. See E. pollicis longus. — E. tertii 
 internodii indicis. See E. indicis . — E. tertii internodii 
 minimi digiti. See Abductor minimi digiti manus . — 
 E. triceps. See E. cruris quadriceps . — E. triceps anti- 
 brachii (seu cubiti). See Triceps e. cubiti . — E. triceps 
 surae. See Triceps surse. — E. ulnaris. See E. carpi 
 ulnaris. — Lateral e. of the phalanges. See Cubito- 
 PR^PHALANGEUS. — Long e. of the forearm. See Scap- 
 ULooLECRANius. — Magnus e. digitorum. See E. 
 digitorum manias communis. — Quadriceps e. cruris. See 
 E. cruris quadriceps. — Short e. of the forearm. See 
 Humeroolecranius externus. — Short e. of the toes. 
 See E. digitorum pedis brevis. — Small e. of the forearm. 
 See Humeroolecranius minor.— Triceps e. cubiti. 
 Ger., Dreikopfiger Armmuskel, Vorderarmstrecker. A 
 muscle arising by three heads or portions, which occu- 
 pies nearly the whole of the posterior portion of the 
 arm. Its long or middle head (the anconseus longus) 
 arises as a flat tendon from the infraglenoid tubercle 
 and contiguous portions of the axillary border of the 
 scapula, its external head (the anconseus brevis) is 
 fleshy and tendinous and arises from the upper and 
 outer part of the posterior surface of the humerus be- 
 tween the insertion of the teres minor and the groove 
 for the musculospiral nerve, and from the external in- 
 termuscular sseptum, where it forms an arch over the 
 upper portion of the groove, and its internal or deep 
 head (the anconjeus internus) arises from the posterior 
 surface of the humerus, between the groove for the 
 musculospiral nerve and a point about an inch above 
 the trochlear surface and the internal and external in- 
 termuscular ssepta. It is inserted into the back part of 
 the upper surface of the olecranon by the common ten- 
 don which commences at about the middle of the arm 
 as two aponeurotic layers, the one subcutaneous and 
 the other situated in the substance of the muscle. The 
 muscular fibres of the difierent heads are inserted into 
 these layers, which unite just above the olecranon to 
 form a single tendon. It extends the forearm upon the 
 arm and renders the fascia of the forearm tense. 
 
Extenuatio 
 
 Extubation 
 
 840 
 
 EXTENXJA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From extenuare, to make 
 thin. Emaciation. 
 
 EXTER'GENT. Lat., extergens. See Detergent. 
 EXTERIORA'TION. Fr., exterior ation. 1. The mental 
 faculty by which the image of an object seen is referred 
 to the actual situation of the object. 2. (Fr., exteriora- 
 tion des ampules. ) The physiological process by which 
 a painful impression on a nerve coming from a stump 
 is referred to the amputated part. 
 
 EXTERIOR'ITY. Fr., exteriorite. The mental percep- 
 tion resulting from exterioration (1st def. '. 
 
 EX'TERN. Fr., externe. 1. A person treated as an out 
 patient. 2. A member of the house staff of a hospital 
 not residing in the hospital. 
 
 EXTER'NA, /. An external tunic. — E. oculi. See 
 Sclera. 
 
 EXTERNE (Fr.). E^x-te^rn. In the French hospitals, 
 a medical student who, after an examination, is ap- 
 pointed to serve under an interne. 
 
 EXTER'NUS. ¥y., externe. Ger., dusserlich. External; 
 as a n., a muscle situated externally to another muscle. 
 — E. auris, E. mallei. See Laxator tympani. 
 EXTESTICULA'TUS. From ex, priv., and testis, the 
 testicle. Castrated. 
 
 EX'TIMA, /. The outermost coat, as of an artery. 
 EXTINC'TION. Lat., extinctio (from extinguere, to ex- 
 tinguish). Ger., Ausloschimg. 1. The eradication or 
 destruction of anything. 2. The act or process of ex- 
 tinguishing mercury by reducing it by trituration with 
 a powder or a fatty substance to such a fine state of sub- 
 division that the globules are no longer visible to the 
 naked eye and have no tendency to run together. 3. 
 Of lime, the process of slaking. 4. The state or con- 
 dition of being extinguished. 
 
 EXTIRPA'TION. I jat., exstirpatio (from exstirpare, to 
 root out). Ger., Exstirpation. The complete removal 
 of a part. See also Abscission and Excision. 
 EXTOZO'A, EXTOZOA'RIA, n. pi. From e^, without, 
 and ^wov, an animal. See Ectozoon. 
 EXTRAAMNIOT'IC. Outside the amnion ; between the 
 amnion and the chorion. 
 
 EXTRABUC'CAL. Not involving the mouth ; of feed- 
 ing, accomplished through some other channel than 
 the mouth. 
 
 EXTRACAP'SULAR. Fr., extra-capsulaire. Situated 
 outside a capsule, especially an articular capsule. 
 EXTRACAR'DIAL. External to the heart. 
 EXTRACEL'LULAR. Fr., eccellidaire. Pertaining to 
 a physiological process going on, or a part existing out- 
 side the cells of the organism in contradistinction to 
 what goes on within cells or what is composed of cells 
 (e. g., e. digestion, in contradistinction from intracel- 
 lular digestion). 
 
 EXTRACOSTA'LES, m. pi. From extra, without, and 
 costa, a rib. The external intercostal muscles. 
 EXTRACRA'NIAL. Situated outside the cranial cav- 
 ity. 
 
 EXTRACRUR.E'US, m. See Vastus externus. 
 EX'TRACT. Gat., extract ti,m (from ex, out, and trahere, 
 to draw). Fr., extrait. Ger., E., Extrakt, Absud. A 
 preparation, soft, hard, or dry, obtained by the evapo- 
 ration of either the natural juice pressed out of fresh 
 herbs or other parts of plants, or of a solution obtained 
 by treating vegetable or animal substances with a 
 liquid, such as water, alcohol, or ether, which can be 
 evaporated. E’s are made by maceration, digestion, or 
 infusion with hot or boiling water, and sometimes by 
 boiling in water with repeated stirring, pressing the 
 liquid out between strong tin plates, and then evaporat- 
 ing it, generally over a water bath, to one third or one 
 fourth the original volume, according to the consistence 
 prescribed. Sometimes the evaporation is conducted 
 in vacuo. — Acetic a. Lat., extractum aceticum. Fr., 
 extrait acetique. An e. prepared by exhausting the 
 
 drug with an acetic solution. — Alcoholic e. Lat., ex- 
 tractum alcoholicum (seu spirituosum). Fr., extrait al- 
 coolique. Ger., alkoholisches (oder geistiges) E. An 
 extract obtained by exhausting the powdered drug 
 with strong or diluted alcohol. — Aqueous alcoholic e. 
 Ger., spiritudsw'dsseriges E. An e. made by exhaustion 
 with a mixture of water and alcohol. — Aqueous e. 
 Lat., extractum aquosum. Fr., extrait aqueux. Ger., 
 wdsseriges Extract. An e. formerly made by boiling 
 the drug with water and expressing, but more recently, 
 according to nearly all the pharmacopoeias, by infusing 
 or percolating with water. — Compound e. Lat., ex- 
 tractum compositum. Fr., extrait compose. Ger., zusam- 
 mengesetztes E. An e. made from more than one drug 
 or an e. with the addition of other ingredients. — Dry e. 
 See Extractum siccMm.— Ethereal e. [Br. Ph.]. See 
 Oleoresin.— Fluid e. Lat., extractum jluidum [U. S. 
 Ph.J (seu liquidum [Br. Ph.]). Fr., extrait liquide. 
 Ger., jiussiges E. An e. consisting, according to the U. 
 S. Ph. and Br. Ph., of permanent concentrated solu- 
 tions of vegetable drugs made of such a strength that, 
 in the U. S. Ph., 1 cubic centimetre contains the medic- 
 inal principles and represents the virtues of 1 gramme 
 of the drug. — Gelatinous e. An e. containing gelatin. 
 — Green e. An e. prepared from the plant while it is 
 green. — Gummy e. An e. containing gum. — Gum 
 resinous e. An e. of which gum and resin form the 
 principal constituents. — Hard e. Fr., extrait solide. 
 An e. evaporated to dryness. — Hydroalcoholic e. An 
 e. made with both alcohol and water. — Liquid e. See 
 Fluid e. — Mucilaginous e. An e. the chief constituent 
 of which is mucilage. — Mucous e. An e. of which 
 the principal constituent is gum or mucilage.— Orchitio 
 e. A glycerin e. of the testicles of an animal removed 
 immediately after its slaughter, the spermatic cords 
 having previously been tied to retain some of the 
 venous blood in the organs ; used as a remedy in pre- 
 mature senility and various diseases characterized by 
 debility. — Organic e. A glycerin e. of an organ, espe- 
 cially of a gland supposed to elaborate an “internal 
 secretion,” e. g., the spleen, the suprarenal capsule, 
 the testicle, the ovary, the thyreoid gland, the thy- 
 mus, the pancreas, and the mammary gland. — Parotid 
 e. An e. obtained from the parotid gland ; used in 
 dysmenorrhoea. — Resinous e. Lat., extractum resin- 
 osum. Fr., extrait rhineux. An e. of which the base 
 is resin. — Saccharated e. Of Hallberg, an e. made by 
 triturating the dry extractive matter of a drug with 
 enough milk sugar to give it the same weight as that 
 of the drug employed. — Saponaceous e. Fr., extrait 
 savonneux. An e. containing resinous matter so com- 
 bined with other substances that it can not be sepa- 
 rated from them. — Solid alcoholic e. A solid e. made 
 by employing alcohol as a menstruum. — Spirituous e. 
 8ee Alcoholic e. — Thick e. See Extractum spissum. 
 — Thin e. See Extractum tenue. — Vinous e. Fr., 
 extrait vineux. Ger., weinigtes E. An e. obtained by 
 exhausting the drug with an alcohol solution. — Watery 
 e. See Aqueo^^s e. 
 
 EXTRACT'ED. Lat., extractus. Fr., extrait. 1. Drawn 
 out. 2. Prepared by extraction. 3. Subjected to ex- 
 traction. 
 
 EXTRAC'TIFORM. From extractum, an extract, and 
 forma, form. Fr., extracti forme. Resembling or of the 
 nature of an extract. 
 
 EXTRAC'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Extraction and Ex- 
 tract. 
 
 EXTRAC'TION. Gr., k^ekKv<rfj.6<:, i$ayioyri. Lat., cxtrac- 
 tio (from ex, out, and trahere, to draw). Fr., e. Ger., 
 E., Ausziehen. A drawing out, as of a tooth, a hair, 
 the crystalline lens, a foreign body, etc. ; in obstetrics, 
 the manual or instrumental removal of the foetus, espe- 
 cially by the pelvic pole ; in pharmacy, the process of 
 making an extract.— Cataract e. The operation of ex- 
 
841 
 
 Extenuatio 
 
 Extubation 
 
 tracting a cataract.— E. per vias naturales. Fr., ac- 
 couchement artificiel par les voies naturelles. E. of the 
 foetus through the parturient canal, as distinguished 
 from delivery by the Caesarean operation (generally 
 used in speaking of artificial delivery after the death 
 of the mother). — Flap e. Fr., e. a lambeau. E. of a 
 cataract by making a flap in the cornea. 
 EXTRAC'TIVE. Fr., extractif. Ger., Extractivstoff. 1. 
 A name given in a chemical analysis of an organic sub- 
 stance to matters present in small quantity and of in- 
 determinate composition which can be extracted or re- 
 moved by solvents. 2. A substance (also called extract 
 and e. matter) present in most vegetable extracts, and 
 either occurring already formed in the vegetable tis- 
 sues, or else produced at the time of preparation of the 
 extract by the interaction of the other ingredients. It 
 is at first soluble in water and alcohol, but by evapora- 
 tion, and by heating in the presence of air, it becomes 
 insoluble, and then constitutes oxidized e. — Oxidized e. 
 A name eiToneously given to the insoluble modifica- 
 tions of an e. produced by heating or evaporation, un- 
 der the idea that the change was due to a combination 
 with oxygen. 
 
 EXTRAC'TOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., extracteur. Ger., Auszie- 
 her. An instrument for extracting ; of W. Gittbrd, who 
 died in 1731, an obstetrical forceps devised by himself; 
 of Dease, the vectis. — Nerve e. A piece of fine wire 
 with one edge toothed like a saw for introducing into a 
 tooth and drawing out the nerve. — Obstetrical e. Of 
 Evans, an instrument devised by him for extracting 
 the foetus, to be used instead of the forceps ; consisting 
 of a band to be placed around the head above its 
 largest circumference, and secured there, with two 
 straps passing down from it, by which to make traction. 
 — Tissue e. See Harpoon. 
 
 EXTRAC^'TORES'INOUS. Fr., extracto-resineux. Con- 
 sisting of an extract and resembling resin. 
 EXTRACTO'RITJM, n. An extractor; of Kiwisch, an 
 instrument for extracting the head of the foetus after 
 its separation from the trunk. 
 
 EXTRAC'TUM, n. See Extract. — E. acetioum. See 
 Acetic EXTRACT.— E. setbereum, E. aethericum. See 
 Oleoresin.— E. alcoholicum. See Alcoholic extract. 
 — E. aquosum. See Aqueous extract. — E. aromati- 
 cum fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liqtiide des aroma- 
 tes. Ger., fliissiqes Gewiirzextralct. An extract made 
 by exhausting 25 oz. (av.) of aromatic powder with al- 
 cohol sutficient to yield 24 fi. oz. of extract. — Extrac- 
 tum fluidum. See Fluid extract.— Extractum gra- 
 dus. See E. tenue. — E. gummosum. See Gummy ex- 
 tract.— E. liquidum [Br. Ph.]. See Fluid extract. 
 —Extractum molle. See E. fewMe.— Extractum ordi- 
 narium. See E. spissum. — E. siccum. A dry extract ; 
 an extract which can be reduced to a powder. — Extrac- 
 tum spirituosum. See Alcoholic extract.— Extrac- 
 tum spissum [Ger. Ph.]. An extract so thick that it 
 will not run. — Extractum subspissum. An extract 
 having a consistence intermediate between that of a 
 thick and that of a thin extract. — E. tenue. An ex- 
 tract of the consistence of honey. — E. vinosum. See 
 Vinous EXTRACT. 
 
 EXTRADU'RAL. Situated outside the dura mater. 
 EXTRAEMBRYON'IC. Fr., extra-embryonnaire. Of 
 certain structures of the ovum, lying without, or not 
 forming a part of, the embryo. 
 
 EXTRAEPITHE'LIAL. Occurring or situated outside 
 an epithelium. 
 
 EXTRAGEN'ITAL. Situated elsewhere than on the gen- 
 itals (said of chancres). 
 
 EXTRALOB'TJLAR. Situated outside a lobule, in con- 
 tradistinction to that which is within it. 
 EXTRANEU'RAL. Situated outside a nerve or the ner- 
 vous system. 
 
 EXTRANTJ^CLEAR. Situated outside a nucleus. 
 
 EXTRAOC'ULAR. Lat., extraocularis. Fr., extra-ocu- 
 laire. External to the eye. 
 
 EXTRAOR'BITAL. External to the orbit or eye. 
 EXTRAORGANIS'MAL. Occurring outside the organ- 
 ism. 
 
 EXTRAPEL'VIC. Situated outside the pelvic cavity. 
 EXTRAPERITONE'AL. Outside the peritona?um. 
 EXTRAPO^LAR. Situated, in general, outside instead 
 of between poles ; in particular, the poles or electrodes 
 of a battery. 
 
 EXTRAREC'TTJS, m. 1. See Pyramidalis abdominis. 
 2. The external rectus muscle of the eye. 
 EXTRARADHCAL. From extra., without, and radix, a 
 root. In chemistry, replaceable by a base, i. e., not re- 
 placeable by a negative or alcoholic radicle (said of hy- 
 drogen atoms). 
 
 EXTRARE'NAL. From extra, without, and ren, the 
 kidney. Situated externally to the kidney. 
 EXTRASCAP'ULAR. Lat., extrascajmlaris. From ex- 
 tra, without, and scapula, the shoulder blade. Uncon- 
 nected with, but close to the scapula. 
 EXTRASTAPE'DIAL. From extra, without, and stapes^ 
 a stirrup. External to the stapes. 
 
 EXTRASTOM^ACHAL. From extra, without, and <tt6- 
 Mttxo?, the gullet. Taking place elsewhere than in the 
 stomach (said of digestion). 
 
 EXTRATHORA'CIC. Situated outside the thorax. 
 EXTRATRACHE'AL. Situated or occurring outside the 
 trachea. 
 
 EXTRATRI'CEPS, m. The outer head of the triceps 
 muscle of the arm. 
 
 EXTRAU'TERINE. Fr., extra-uterin. Situated outside 
 the cavity of the uterus. 
 
 EXTRAVA'GINAL. Situated or occurring outside the 
 vagina. 
 
 EXTR A V' ABATED. Lat., extravasatus. Fr., extravase. 
 Having escaped from its proper receptacle (said of 
 liquids, etc., poured out from the blood vessels, etc.). 
 EXTRAVASA'TION. Lat., extravasatio (from extra, 
 without, and vas, a vessel), sufftisio (from sub, under, 
 and fundere, to pour). Fr., e. Ger., E., Extravasat {2d 
 def.). 1. The escape of blood or a juice or excretion 
 from the proper receptacle. 2. The material that has 
 so escaped. 
 
 EXTRA VAS A'TTJM, n. See Extravasation (2d def.). 
 EXTRAVAS'CULAR. Situated outside the vascular 
 system. 
 
 EXTRAVENTRIC'ULAR. Situated outside a ventricle 
 (especially of the heart). 
 
 EXTRA VER'SION. From extra, outside, and vertere, to 
 turn. Ger., Auswdrtswendung. 1. A turning outward. 
 2. See Excretion. 
 
 EXTRA VIL'LOUS. Situated outside a villus. 
 
 EXTRA VIS'CERAL. Situated externally to the visceral 
 arches. 
 
 EXTREM'ITAS,/. -ta'tis. See Extremity. — Extrem- 
 itates abdominales. The lower limbs. — E. occipitalis. 
 Of Pansch, see Occipital pole. — Extremitates pectora- 
 tes (seu superiores, seu thoracicae). The upper limbs. 
 — E. saepti. Of Massa, the fornix cerebri, supposed to 
 be continuous with the saeptum lucidum. 
 EXTREM'ITY. Lat., extremitas. Fr., extremite. Ger., 
 Extremitdt. 1. The terminal portion of anything. 2. 
 Of the animal organism, a limb. 
 
 EXTRIN'SIC. V?A., extrinsecus. Fr. , extrinseque. Ger., 
 dusserlich. Situated or coming from without ; of mus- 
 cles, attached partly to the trunk and partly to a limb. 
 EXTROBLI'QUUS. See Obliques abdominis descendens. 
 EXTRODUC'TION. From extra, outward, and ducere, 
 to lead. Gentle extraction. 
 
 EX'TROPHY, EXTROVER'SION. See Exstrophy. 
 EXTRTJ'SION. Lat., extrusio (from extruder e, to squeeze 
 out). Fr., e. Ger., E. A forcing out, expulsion. 
 EXTUBA'TION. The removal of an intubation tube. 
 
Extuberance 
 
 Facies 
 
 842 
 
 EXTU'BERANCE. Lat., extuberantia. See Protuber- 
 AXCE. 
 
 EXTU'BERANT. Protruding. 
 
 EXTUBERA'TION. See Protuberance and Protru- 
 sion. 
 
 EXTUMEFAC'TION, EXTUMES'CENCE. Lat., extume- 
 f actio (fromea;, out, tumere, to swell, and/acere, to make j. 
 Fr., extumescence. Tumidity. 
 
 EXU'BER. From ex, away from, and uber, the breast. 
 See Ablactatus. 
 
 EX'UDATE. See Exudation (2d def.). 
 
 EXTJDA'TION. Lat., exsudatio (from exsudare, to sweat 
 out. Fr., exsudation. Ger., Exsudation, Exsudat (2d 
 def.). 1. An oozing out; in pathology, one of the 
 phenomena of inflammation, in which serum, liquor 
 sanguinis, or corpuscular elements permeate the walls 
 of the blood vessels of the part, Avithout rupture, into 
 the surrounding tissue or upon the free surface of the 
 inflamed structure. 2. Material that has so exuded. 
 EX'UDATIVE. 1. Having the property of exuding. 2. 
 Accompanied with or giving rise to exudation (said of 
 inflammation). 
 
 EXULCER A'TION. Lat., extdceraiio. Fr., exidceration. 
 Superflcial ulceration. 
 
 EXUMBILICA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From ex, out from, and 
 umbilicus, the navel. Protrusion of the navel. 
 EXUS'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From exurere, to burn. Fr., 
 exustion. See Cauterization. 
 
 EXUTO'RIUM, n. From exuere, to draw out. See Issue. 
 EXYTHA'NA, /. A genus of leguminous plants. — E. 
 ovalifolia. The dralakaica of the Fijians, among whom 
 an infusion of the leaves is used by puerperal women to 
 prevent subsequent conception. 
 
 EYE. Gr., o/Ajaa wi//. Lat., oculus. Fr., ceil. Ger., Auge. 
 1. The organ of vision, situated in the orbit. It con- 
 sists of the eyeball, bulb or globe of the eye, the pro- 
 longation of the optic nerves, and the six extrinsic 
 muscles, four straight and two oblique. It is a spherical 
 body, and consists of three tunics. 1st. Cornea and 
 sclera. 2d. Iris, ciliary processes, and chorioid. 3d. 
 Retina. Within these tunics are contained three re- 
 fracting media, the aqueous humor, lens and capsule. 
 
 SCHEMATIC DIAGRAM OF THE EYE, SHOAVING A LONGITUDINAL 
 SECTION. (drawn BY DR. H. MACDONALD.) 
 
 a, the sclerotic ; b, the chorioiil ; c, the retina ; d, the hyaloid membrane ; 
 e, the cavity of the eyeball ; /, the lens ; g, the iris ; h, the cornea ; i, the 
 anterior chamber ; j, the ciliary muscle and ligament ; k, the canal of Petit ; 
 I, the central retinal vessels ; m, the optic nerve. 
 
 and vitreous humor. The cornea and sclera are fibrous 
 in structure and form the outer coat ; the middle coat, 
 formed of iris, ciliary processes, and chorioid, is mainly 
 a muscular, vascular, and pigmented coat, while the 
 retina is mainly a nervous structure, being an expan- 
 sion of the optic nerve fibres. 2. The genus Dianthus. 
 3. The bud of a tuber. 4. A perforation (e. g., the e. of 
 a needle).— Amaurotic cat’s e. See Amaurosis.— 
 Artificial e. Fr., oeil artificiel. Ger., Minstliches Auge. 
 An e. usually made of glass or porcelain, but sometimes 
 of hard rubber or celluloid. It is inserted in the orbit 
 
 from which the eyeball has been removed, or, in cases 
 where the stump still remains, for purely cosmetic 
 purposes. — Cat’s e. Fr., ceil de chat. Ger., Katsenauge. 
 1. Obliquity of the palpebral apertures. See JElv- 
 Ropsis. 2. An obsolete term under which several 
 
 DIAGRAM SHOWING THE EYE WITH ITS NERVES AND BLOOD 
 VESSELS. (DRAWN BY DR. H. MACDONALD, AFTER B. J. 
 BERAUD.) 
 
 a, section of the conjunctiva ; b, the sclerotic ; c, the cornea ; d, the pupil ; 
 t, section of the superior rectus muscle ; f, the inferior rectus muscle ; g, 
 the external rectus muscle ; i, the superior oblique muscle ; I, the ophthal- 
 mic artery ; 2, the oi)lithalmic vein ; 3, the optic nerve ; 4, the oplithalmic 
 nerve ; 5, the motor nerve of the eye ; 6, the ophthalmic or lenticular gan- 
 glion. 
 
 morbid conditions of the eye were confounded ; all 
 agreeing, however, in presenting an opalescent ap- 
 pearance of the pupil or of the fundus of the eye, 
 which was more or less intense according to the direc- 
 tion in which the eye is turned. This appearance was 
 compared by Beer to the reflection from the tapetum 
 of the eye of the cat. — Compound e’s. The e’s of in- 
 sects, etc., which consist of a large number of simple e’s 
 coalesced into one mass. — Crab’s e. See Astacolith. 
 — Cylindrical e. That defective refraction of one or 
 more meridians of the e. which requires correction by 
 cylindrical lenses. — Devil’s e’s. Stellaria holostea. — 
 Diagrammatic e. Fr., ceil diagrammatique. Ger., dia- 
 grammatisches Auge. An ideal e. constructed by List- 
 ing for the more exact calculation of the passage of 
 rays of light. It has six cardinal points, corresponding 
 to those of optical lenses and situated on the optic axis. 
 — E’ball. Fr., globe de I’ ceil. Ger., Augapfel. The eye 
 proper, as distinguished from its accessories. — E. glass. 
 1. A lens for improving the vision. 2. A small cup 
 for applying liquids to the open e. — E. ground. See 
 Fundus ocidi.—E. lash. See Cilium.— E. lid. The 
 palpebra. See Lid. — E. piece. See Ocular.— E. point 
 See E. POINT.— E. preservers, E. protectors. Fr., con- 
 serveurs des yeux. Ger., Schtdzbrillen. Very w’eak con- 
 vex glasses which exercise no efiect upon the refrac- 
 tion, or neutral glasses of a tint designed to modify 
 the quality and quantity of the light. — E. speck. See 
 Ocellus. — E. stone. A small shelly operculum used 
 in domestic practice to remove foreign particles from 
 the e. It is placed within the lids at one canthus, and 
 allowed to work its way out at the other, carrying the 
 mote with it. — E. strain. Excessive use of the e., 
 especially of the accommodative mechanism, also any 
 morbid condition attributed to it.— E’winker. See 
 Cilium. — Luminous e. A condition occasionally ob- 
 served in the lower animals and more rarely in man, 
 notably the negro, in which the eyes glow in the dark. 
 — Pink e. See Pink eye. — Reduced e. Fr., I’ceil 
 
 reduit. Ger., reducirtes Auge. An imaginary e. in 
 which the compound dioptric system of the human 
 eye is reduced to a single refracting surface, bounded 
 anteriorly by air and posteriorly by aqueous or vitreous 
 humor. Where very great accuracy is not required, 
 this reduced eye may be made the basis of a number of 
 
843 
 
 Extuberance 
 
 Facies 
 
 considerations and calculations. — Schematic e. Fr., 
 ceil schematique. Ger., Scheinatieches Auge. The reduced 
 e. of Donders. It is supposed to contain only one re- 
 fracting medium, wlio.se index of refraction is to that 
 of air as 4 to 3, and to have only one refracting surfhce, 
 the cornea. The radius of curvature of the cornea is 5 
 mm., and its centre of curvature coincides with the 
 optical centre of the eye. The length of the eye from 
 cornea to posterior pole is 20 mm. Listing’s schematic 
 e. is a diagrammatic e. constructed by Listing for the 
 more exact calculation of the rays of light through the 
 eye. It has six cardinal points, corresponding to those 
 of optical lenses and situated on the optic axis, viz., 
 two foci, two principal points, and two nodal points. 
 According to Listing, the lirst or anterior focus lies 
 12‘8326 mm. in front of the cornea, and the second or 
 posterior focus lies 14‘6470 mm. behind the posterior 
 surface of the lens ; the first principal point lies 2T746 
 mm. and the second principal point 2'5724 mm. behind 
 the anterior surface of the cornea ; the first nodal point 
 lies 0 7580 mm. and the second nodal point 0 3602 mm. 
 
 DIAGRAM SHOWING THE EYE IN SITU. (DRAWN BY DR. H. 
 
 MACDONALD, AFTER B. J. BKRAUD.) 
 a, section of the frontal hone : ft, section of the periosteum of the orbit ; 
 0, section of the cartilage of the upper eyelid ; d, section of the cartilage of 
 the lower eyelid ; e, section of the superior maxillary bone ; /, the pupil ; g, 
 the iris ; ft, the sclerotic coat ; j, the globe of the eye ; j, the periosteum of 
 the orbit ; k, the optic nerve ; I, the maxillary sinus ; m, the prolongation 
 of the dura in the posterior palatine canal ; n, section of the orbitoociilar 
 apone\irosis ; o, the superior rectus muscle ; _p, the inferior rectus muscle. 
 
 in front of the posterior surface of the lens. — Simple e. 
 A single e. — Tabetic e. An e. showing changes due to 
 tabes dorsalis. — Tea leaf e. A morbid state of the e. 
 produced by tea leaf poultices. — Third e. See Pineal 
 GLAND.— Watery e. See Epiphora. 
 EYTH"Y0PISTH0CRA'NIUS. See Homatopistho- 
 
 CRANIUS. 
 
 FA'BA, /. 1. A bean. 2. A genus of plants, referred 
 by most authors to Ficia.— Extractum fabae calabar- 
 ensis [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. See Extractum physostig- 
 MATis. — F. aegyptiaca. The achaenia of Nelumbium 
 speciosum. and the seed of Lupinus alhus. — Fabae ara- 
 bicae. Coffee beans. — F. bengalensis. A gall pro- 
 duced by the sting of an insect on the leaves of Termi- 
 nnlia chehula. — Fabae cacao. Cacao beans (the seed 
 of Theohroma cacao). — F. calabarica [Ger. Ph.]. The 
 calabar bean. See Physostigma. — F. carica. The 
 
 common fig.— F. cathartica. The seed of Jatropha cur- 
 cas. — Fabae coffeae. Coffee beans. — Fabae de Tonca. 
 The seeds of Dipteryx odorato. — F. febrifuga. Strychnos 
 Ignatii. — Fabae Ignatii. St. Ignatius’s bean.- F. in- 
 dica. See F. febrifuga.—'E. mexicana. The seed of 
 Theobroma cacao.— E, porcina. Hyoscyamus niger.—E. 
 purgatrix. Eyitada scandens. — F. Sancti Ignatii. St. 
 Ignatius' s bean. See Ignatia.— F. suilla. Hyoscyamus 
 niger. 
 
 FABEL'LA, /. A sesamoid bone. 
 
 FABIA'NA, f. Fr., fabiane, fabienne. A genus of South 
 American solanaceous plants.— F. imbricata. A spe- 
 cies indigenous to Chile, where it is called pichi. The 
 branches contain fabianine, a volatile oil, and a bitter 
 resin, and are used in calculous, dropsical, and urinary 
 afiections and as a stomachic and tonic. 
 
 FAB'IANIN(Ej. A supposed alkaloid contained in the 
 stalks of Fabiana imbricata ; more probably a fluores- 
 cent glucoside resembling sesculin. 
 
 FAB'IN(Ej. Fr., f. An alkaloid obtained in the distil- 
 lation of beans. 
 
 FACALDINA (It. ). Fa‘^-ka^l-de'na^. Fr., facaldine. Of 
 Zecchinelli, an epidemic disease of a syphilitic nature 
 and tabetic character which was prevalent about the 
 hegiiining of the present century in Facalde, Austria, 
 characterized by ulcers and osteocopic pains. 
 
 FACE. Gr., np6a-a>nov. Lat., facies, vultus. Fr., f, vis- 
 age. Ger., Gesicht, Ansehen. A particular surface of 
 a solid body ; of an animal, the anterior and lower part 
 of the head ; of a stump, the cervix uteri, etc., the free 
 extremity. — Hippocratic f. See Facies hippocratica. 
 — Myopathic f. Fr., /. myopgthique. Of Landouzy, a 
 peculiar state of the countenance associated with pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy. The f. lacks animation, 
 and the subject can not whistle, blow, make grimaces, 
 or kiss, owing to atrophy of the orbicularis oris. — Ova- 
 rian f. See Facies ovariana. — Pneumonic f. See 
 Pneumonic facies. — Spencer Wells’s f. See Facies 
 ovariana. 
 
 FACET'. F-At., faciecula. Fr., facette. Ger., Facette. A 
 small fiatteiied surface. — Articular f. Fr., facette ar- 
 ticidaire. 1. A small articular surface. 2. A particular 
 portion of an articular surface, differing in direction or 
 contour from the rest of the surface.— Auricular f. 
 Fr., facette auriculaire. The superficies auricularis of 
 the sacrum or of the innominate hone. — Capitular f s. 
 The f’s on the vertebrae by which they articulate with 
 the ribs. — Corneal f’s. Fr., facettes dela cornee. Ger., 
 Hornliautfacetten. Circumscribed, flattened areas on 
 the surface of the cornea where small phlyctenulae or 
 ulcers have existed. They represent a peculiar repara- 
 tive process, and may he slightly cloudy or entirely 
 transparent. — Costocentral f’s. The surfaces upon the 
 ribs which articulate with the bodies of two adjoining 
 vertebrae.— Jugular f. A small irregular surface on the 
 petrous portion of the temporal bone, internal to the 
 stylomastoid foramen. 
 
 FA'CIAL. Lat., facialis. Fr., Ger., /. Pertaining to 
 
 O •Fq C*(^ 
 
 FACIEC'TJLA, /. See Facet. 
 
 FA'CIES, /. -ie'i. Fr.,/. Ger., Awssen/ac/ie (1st def.), 
 Angesicht {2d def.). 1. The general exterior appear- 
 ance of anything. 2. The face, particularly with refer- 
 ence to its general appearance as indicative of health or 
 of some special form of disease. — Cardiac f., Corvisart’s 
 f. Fr., /. cardiaqne. Of Corvisart, an apathetic or anx- 
 ious expression, which may or may not be accompanied 
 with cyanosis or oedema, sometimes seen in the early 
 stages of chronic disease of the heart. — F. articularis. 
 An articular surface.— F. auricularis. See Auricular 
 FACET. — F. cadaverica. See F. hippocratica. — F. can- 
 cerosa. The facial appearance characteristic of can- 
 cerous disease. — F. cholerica, F. choleritica. Fr.,/. 
 cholerique. Ger., Choleragesicht. The peculiar f. of 
 
Factitious 
 
 Farinose 
 
 844 
 
 malignaut cholera. The eyes are sunken, red, and 
 congested, the cornea is flattened, the spaces beneath 
 the orbits are livid, the features are pinched and rigid, 
 the lips and tongue are purple, and the complexion is 
 thick and muddy. — F. gastrica. The f. of patients suf- 
 fering from chronic diseases of the stomach ; character- 
 ized by deeply marked labial and nasal lines, pallor, 
 and emaciation. — F. hippocratica. Fr., /. hippocra- 
 tique. Ger., Ilippocratisches Gesicht. A peculiar f. first 
 described by Hippocrates as an indication of approach- 
 ing death, but which may result from long-continued 
 diarrhoea. It consists in a sharp nose, hollow eyes, col- 
 lapsed temples, cold, contracted ears, the lobes being 
 turned outward, the skin of the forehead rough, dis- 
 tended, and parched, and the color of the face green, 
 black, livid, or lead colored. — F. hysterica. The f. 
 characteristic of hysteria. It consists mainly in a rest- 
 less and unsettled expression, the facial muscles being 
 in active contraction. — F. leontina, F. leprosa. See 
 Leontiasis.— F. ovariana, F. ovarica. Of Spencer 
 Wells, the f. of women suffering from ovarian cysts ; 
 characterized, according to Winckel, by very promi- 
 nent cheek bones, a sharp nose, sharply defined nos- 
 trils, compressed lips, depressed corners of the mouth, 
 deep wrinkles in the vicinity of the mouth, and a fur- 
 rowed forehead. — F. progenaea. Ger., progende Schdtlel- 
 bildiing. A deformity of the skull associated with 
 idiocy and due to arrested development of the base of 
 the skull in childhood. It is characterized by a very 
 prominent inferior maxilla, a narrow face, depressed 
 below the chin and forehead, a much developed crown, 
 and a slightly developed posterior part of the head. — 
 — F. rubra. See Eosacea. — F. tetanica. The facial 
 and bodily appearance characteristic of tetanus.— F. 
 tuhercularis. The appearance characteristic of tubei’- 
 cular disease. — F. tortualis. See F. hippocratica. — F. 
 uterina. Fr., /. uterin. 1. The uterine surface of the 
 placenta. 2. A peculiar change in the appearance of 
 the face, described by Aran as seen in cases of suppura- 
 tion within the pelvis ; the face becomes pale, but of a 
 shade intermediate between the dead white of anaemia 
 and the yellowish dead leaf tint of cancer. — F. vara. 
 A more or less pronounced depression of the outline of 
 the infeilor maxilla resulting chiefly from contracture 
 of the external pterygoid muscle. — Hutchinson’s f. A 
 f; observed in ophthalmoplegia, characterized by im- 
 mobility of the eyeballs and drooping of the upper lids. 
 — Pneumonic f. Yr., f. pneumonique. The f. of pneu- 
 monia ; characterized by general suffusion and anima- 
 tion, and by marked dilatation of the nostrils with each 
 inspiratory effort. — Wells’s f. See F. ovarica. 
 
 FACTI'TIOUS. Lat., factitius (from facere, to make). 
 Fr., factice. Ger.. kiinstlich. Artificial ; made in imita- 
 tion of what is natural. 
 
 FACTI'TITJM, n. An artificial product. 
 
 FACTJL'TAS, f. -ta'tis. See Faculty. — F. attractrix. 
 Ger., anziehende Facultdt. The psychical power of at- 
 traction. — F. auctrix, F. formatrix, F. nutrix, F. veg- 
 etativa. The ability to originate, form, nourish, or 
 animate. — Facultates naturales. Natural capacity for 
 certain classes of mental or psychical activity. 
 
 FAC'ULTATIVE. Fr., facnltatif. Ger., facultaiiv. 1. 
 Of hypermetropia, characterized by objects very remote 
 being distinctly seen both with and without convex 
 glasses, i. e., with the assistance of the accommodation. 
 2. In bacteriology, capable of carrying on life as a para- 
 site, though ordinarily living on dead material (said of 
 microorganisms). 
 
 FAC'TJLTY. Gr., (1st def. ). Lat., /acu/fa.s (from 
 
 facere, to do). Fr. , facnlte. Ger., Vermdgen (Istdef.), 
 Fdhigkeit (tst dci.\ FacuUdt. 1. The inherent quality 
 or power of performing a certain physiological act ; in 
 the pi., faculties, the senses together with the mental 
 attributes. 2. A collective term for the teachers in a 
 
 university or in any department of a university; in 
 popular language, the members of a profession.— Af- 
 fective faculties. Capacity for emotional activities. — 
 Germinative f. Fr. , facultegerminative. The intrinsic 
 power of a germ to develop into a plant. 
 
 F.ffi'CAL. Fni., fsecalis. Fr., fecal. Ger., f deal, Jcothig. 
 Of or pertaining to faeces. 
 
 F.E'CES,/., pi of /cca;. Fr., feces. Ger., Fdees, Boden- 
 sate (1st def.), A'of(/G (2d def.). 1. A sediment. 2. In- 
 testinal excrement.— F. vini. The sediment deposited 
 in urine. 
 
 F.ffiC'ULA, f. Dim. of fxx. Fr., fecule. Ger., Boden- 
 mehl (1st def.), Stdrhemehl (2d def.). 1. Solid matter 
 suspended in or precipitated from an expressed juice. 
 2. Starch. 
 
 FAICULEN'TIA, /. See Feculence. 
 
 F.ECULEN'TUS. See Feculent. 
 
 FJENUGRAl'CUM, n. See Fenugreek. — Semen faenu- 
 graeci [Ger. Ph.]. See Fenugreek. 
 
 F.51X, /. Fse'cis. SeeF.fflcuLA; in the pi. , see Faeces. 
 — F. sacchari, Sacchari f. Treacle. 
 
 FAGA'RA. Fr., fagarie, fagarier. The genus Xanthox- 
 ylon. 
 
 FA'GIN(E). Lat., fagina. Fr., /. Ger., Fagin, Buch- 
 eckernstoff. An alkaloid of unknown composition, dis- 
 covered by Buchner in the fruit of the beech tree ; by 
 some considered identical with pyremetine. 
 
 FAGITRITTCUM, n. See Fagopyrum. 
 
 FAGO'NIA, /. Fr., fagonie. A genus of fagonieous 
 plants. — F. mysoriensis. A species found in India. Its 
 leaves are succulent, bitter, astringent, and somewhat 
 aromatic. In decoction or infusion, it is used as a tonic, 
 astringent, and diuretic. 
 
 FAGOP'YRTIM. From fagus, the beech, and nvp6^, 
 wheat. 1. A genus of polygonaceous herbs. 2. The 
 genus Polygonum. — F. esculentum. Fr. , sarrasin. Ger., 
 gemeiner Buclcweizen. Buckwheat. The seeds furnish 
 a meal used in cataplasms. 
 
 FAGOP'YRUS, m. See Fagopyrum. 
 
 FAGOTRIT'ICUM, n. See Fagopyrum.— Semen fago- 
 tritici. The seed of Fagopyrum esculentum. 
 
 FAGR.E'A, /. Fr., fagre, f agree. A genus of logania- 
 ceous trees. — F. auriculata, F. malaharica, F. pere- 
 grina. Species used medicinally in Asia. 
 
 FA'GUS, f. Fr., hetre. Ger., Buche. The beech ; a 
 genus of cupuliferous trees. — Bitumen fagi. Ger., 
 Buchent(h)eer. Beech tar. — F. ferruginea. Fr., hetre 
 ferrugmeux. A species having properties similar to 
 those of F. silvatica. In Michigan the leaves are used 
 in cataplasms for burns and scalds. — F. heterophylla. 
 Fr., hetre hHerophylle. A variety of F. silvatica. — F. 
 purpurea. F. silvatica. — F. rubra. Fr., hHre rouge. 
 A variety of F. silvatica. — F. silvatica, F. silvestris. 
 Fr., hetre des bois. Ger., gemeine Buche. A species 
 found in Europe and North America. The nuts yield 
 a mild, pleasant oil. — Nuces fagi. Fr., fame. Ger., 
 Bucheicheln. Beech nuts (obtained from F. silvatica). — 
 Oleum fagi. Fr., huile de fame. Ger., Bucheichelol. 
 Beech nut oil (obtained from the fruit of F. silvatica). 
 — Sapo piceus e bitumine fagi. Ger., Buchent(h)eer- 
 seife. A soap made by heating together 4 parts each of 
 tallow, beech tar, and solution of caustic soda, and add- 
 ing 1 part of oil of cedar. 
 
 FAINTS. The latter portions of the distillate obtained 
 on rectifying crude spirit of wine. 
 
 FALCA'RIA, /. A genus of ammineous herbs. — F. Ri- 
 vini. Ger., Sichellu'aut. A species growing throughout 
 Europe and the East. The herb was formerly in use 
 as a diuretic and stimulant. In some parts of Europe 
 the juice of ihe fresh herb is used for wounds of domes- 
 tic animals. 
 
 FAL'CATE(D). Lat., falcatus (from falx, a sickle). 
 Fr., falque. Ger., sichelig. Scythe-shaped or sickle- 
 shaped. 
 
845 
 
 Factitious 
 
 Farinose 
 
 FAL'CIAL. Connected with or in the vicinity of the 
 falx cerebri. 
 
 FAL'CirORM. Lat., falciformis (from falx, a scythe, 
 and /orma, form). Fr., falciforme. Ger., sichelfdrmig. 
 Sickle-shaped. 
 
 FALDEL'LA, /. Of Martins, twisted lint, used for com- 
 presses, etc. 
 
 FALLA'CIA, /. Ger., Tduschung. An illusion. — F. 
 
 optica. Ger., optische Tduschung. An optical illusion. 
 FALL'ING. Lat., lapsus. Fr., chute. Ger., F. See 
 Prolapse.— F. of the belly. A popular term for the | 
 partial subsidence of the enlargement of the abdomen | 
 that takes place as a premonitory symptom of labor. — 
 F. of the body, F. of the bowel. See Prolapsus recti. 
 FALLO'PIAN. See Falloppian. 
 
 FALLOP'PIAN. Described by Gabriello Falloppio. 
 FALSE. Lat., falsus (from fallere, to deceive). Fr., 
 faux. Ger., falsch. 1. Not genuine. 2. Unnatural 
 (see F. ARTICULATION). 
 
 FALSET'TO. Fr., fausset. Ger., Kopfstimme. The 
 head register of a man’s voice, resembling the voice 
 of a woman ; produced by relaxation of the vocal 
 bands. 
 
 FALSIFICA'TION. From falsus, false, and facere, to do. 
 
 Fr., /. Ger., verfdlschu7ig. See Adulteration. 
 
 FALX, /. Fal'cis. Fr., /. Ger., Sichel. Lit., a sickle 
 or scythe ; any structure of that shape. — F. cerebelli. 
 Fr., /. du cervclet. Ger., Kleinhirnsichel. A vertical 
 partition formed by the duplication of the inner layer 
 of the dura which passes down between the hemispheres 
 of the cerebellum. It is continuous with the middle of 
 the posterior border of the tentorium, and is attached 
 to the internal occipital crest of the occipital bone, as 
 far as the foramen magnum, where it divides into two 
 folds. — F. cerebri. Fr., /. du ce^'veau. Ger., Grosshirn- 
 sichel. The falciform process of the dura which sepa- 
 rates the hemispheres of the cerebrum. It is attached 
 anteriorly to the crista galli, posteriorly to the surface 
 of the tentorium. At its upper margin it divides so as 
 to form part of the wall of the superior longitudinal 
 sinus, and at its free border it divides to inclose the in- 
 ferior longitudinal sinus.— F. magna (cerebri), F. 
 major, F. messoria. See F. cerebri. — F. minor, F. 
 parva. See F, cerebelli. — F. peritoneei maxima. Fr., 
 grande faux du peritoine (ou de la veine ombilicale) . The 
 broad, falciform, or suspensory ligaments of the liver. 
 — F. transversalis. See Tentorium cerebelli. — Great 
 longitudinal f.. Large f. See F. cerebri. — Lesser f. of 
 the peritonaeum. Fr., petites faux du peritome. The 
 lateral ligaments of the liver and the peritoneal folds 
 covering the umbilical arteries. — Lesser longitudinal 
 f. See F. cerebelli. 
 
 FAMEL'ICXJS. From fames, hunger. Gr., PovXlixIov. 
 Ger., hungerleidend. Famished, affected with bulimia ; 
 as a n., in the /., famelica (febris understood), an old 
 name for a form of fever characterized by excessive 
 hunger. 
 
 FA'MES, /. Fa'mis. See Hunger. — F. bovina, F. 
 canina, F. lupina. See Bulimia. 
 
 FAN. Lat., vannus. Fr., hentail (1st def.). Ger., 
 Fdcher (1st def.). 1. An implement for cooling the 
 person by creating currents of air by its motion. 2. 
 Fagus silvatica. — Astigmatic f. Fr., 6ventail astigma- 
 tique. Ger., astigmatischer Fdcher. A semicircular 
 plane figure with lines radiating from the centre of 
 the base line like the ribs of a fan ; used in testing for 
 astigmatism. 
 
 FANG. Ger., F. 1. A sharp-pointed tooth. 2. The 
 root of a tooth. — Poison f s. Fr., dents (ou crochets) d 
 venin. In venomous serpents, two teeth in the upper 
 jaw, one on each side, usually of considerable length, 
 curved backward, and having their bases over or ad- 
 jacent to the poison glands. They contain the excretory 
 ducts of these glands, either in canals or longitudinal [ 
 
 fissures, which terminate near the f s’ points. — Reserve 
 f’s. The rudimentary or developed f’s found in the 
 mucous sheath of the poison f’s of serpents, which take 
 the place of the latter when they are shed. — Venom f’s. 
 See Poison f’s. 
 
 FANGO (It.). Fa^n'go. A variety of clay from the 
 hot springs of Battaglio ; used topically in rheumatism 
 and gout. 
 
 I FAR' AD. From the name Faraday. The unit of elec- 
 trical capacity. Symbol 4*. 
 
 FARADA'IC. Fr., faradigue. Discovered by or relating 
 to Faraday ; pertaining to the induced electrical cur- 
 rent. 
 
 FAR'ADAISM. See Faradism. 
 
 FARADAY'IN. An oily liquid ; according to Gregory, 
 a camphene found in caoutchouc. 
 
 FAR'ADIC. See Faradaic. 
 
 FARADIM'ETER. An instrument for measuring farads 
 of electricity. 
 
 FAR'ADISM. Fr., faradisme. Ger., Faradismus. 1. 
 The induced electrical current. 2. See Faradization. 
 
 FARADIZA'TION. Fr., faradisation. Ger., Faradisa- 
 tion. The employment of the induced electrical cur- 
 rent. — General f. Fr., faradisation ghieralisee. The 
 methodical f. of the general surface of the body, begin- 
 ning with the back and ending with the neck and 
 head, one electrode being usually applied to the feet. 
 
 FAR"ADOPUNC'TURE. Puncture with a needle in- 
 cluded in a faradaic current. 
 
 FARA'RIA,/. The genus Scrop/mZarm.— Radix farariae. 
 Tlie root of Sci'ophidaria nodosa. 
 
 FA"RA-UFARFA'RA. A species of Acacia cultivated 
 in Egypt. The wood is employed for fumigation in 
 certain diseases. 
 
 FARCIMINA'LIS. From farcire, to stuff. See Allan- 
 toid. 
 
 FARCIMINO'SXJS. Pertaining to or affected with farcy. 
 
 FARCIM'INUM, w. See Farcy. 
 
 FARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Properly, a farcy bud ; 
 as commonly used, farcy and glanders. 
 
 FAR'CINOUS. Lat., farciminosus. Fr.,farcineux. Per- 
 taining to or affected with farcy. 
 
 FARC'TATE. Lat., farctus,fartus. Stuffed, impacted. 
 
 FARC'TUS. See Farctate. 
 
 FAR'CY. Gr., /oiaAis. Lat., farciminum, malleus. Fr., 
 farcin, morve far chieuse. Ger., TT’ttrm. A chronic form 
 of glanders in which the lymphatic system and the 
 skin are chiefly affected. — F. buds. The tumors which 
 occur in different parts of the body in f., which contain 
 the poison of the disease. — F. buttons. F. buds con- 
 sisting of enlarged subcutaneous glands without in- 
 volvement of the surrounding connective tissue. — F. 
 cord, F. pipe. An enlargement of a lymph vessel due 
 to f. 
 
 FAR'DEL BOUND. Distention of the omasum of rumi- 
 nants with undigested food, accompanied by inflamma- 
 tion of the abomasum. 
 
 FARD'ING BAG. See Rumen. 
 
 FA'REOL. A certain proprietary antipyretic and anal- 
 getic. 
 
 FARI'NA, /. Gr., a\4>LTov. Fr. , fai'ine. Ger., Mehlstaub. 
 1. Meal, flour, or any like powder. 2. Of Marsitius, 
 the spores of Fujisri.— Calcined f. See Dextrin.— F. 
 avenacea. See Aven^ /. (under Avena).— F. foe- 
 cundus. Pollen. — F. fossilis. Mineral agaric. — F. 
 lactea. Fr., farine lactie. A powder made of con- 
 densed and desiccated milk, bread dried by heat, and 
 sugar. — Fossil f. Mineral agaric. 
 
 FARINA'CEOUS. Gr., Lat., farinacens (from 
 
 farina, flour). Fr. , farinacL Ger., mehlarfig, mehlstaub- 
 artig. 1. Containing or consisting of farina, mealy. 2. 
 Of desquamation, having a mealy appearance. 
 
 FAR'INOSE. Starch cellulose, the material composing 
 the wall of the starch granule. 
 
Parinose 
 
 Fascia 
 
 846 
 
 FAR'INOSE, FAR'INOTJS. Lat., farinosus (from/rtr/na, 
 flour). Fr., farmeux. Ger., mehlig, mehlstaubig. Mealy, 
 farinaceous. 
 
 FAR^REUS. From far, meal. Fr., telgneux. Scurfy 
 (said of the urine when it deposits a branny sediment). 
 FAR'RIER. A veterinary surgeon. 
 
 FAR'RIERY. The veterinary art. 
 
 FARSE'TIA, /. A genus of cruciferous plants. — F. cly- 
 peata. An Eastern species considered as the aKvar^ov of 
 Dioscorides, which was used in the treatment of hy- 
 drophobia and in skin diseases. 
 
 FAS'CIA, /. Gr., 6e<7ja65. Fr.,/. Ger., Fascie, Mnde. 1. 
 A bandage. 2. A ligature. 3. A sheet of dense connect- 
 ive tissue, especially one serving as an investment for a 
 muscle or a group of muscles. 4. A tapeworm. 5. 
 In cerebral anatomy, the tsenia hippocampi. — Abdomi- 
 nal fasciae. The fasciae in the walls of the abdomen. — 
 Anal f. Lat.,/. analis. A layer of connective tissue 
 situated upon the levator ani muscle, continuous an- 
 teriorly with the posterior layer of the deep perineal 
 f.— Antibrachial f. See Antibrachial aponeurosis. — 
 Aponeurotic f. Deep f. — Axillary f. Lat.,/. axil- 
 
 laris. Ger., Fascie der Achselgrabe. A stout, fibrous 
 membrane which commences at the lower border of the 
 pectoralis major muscle and passes outward and back- 
 ward across the axilla to its posterior border, where it 
 unites with the sheaths of the latissimus dorsi and teres 
 major muscles. Below, it is continuous with the sheath 
 of the brachial vessels and the brachial f. — Bicipital f. 
 See Semilunar f. — Brachial f. Lat., /. brachialis, f. 
 brachii. See Brachial aponeurosis.— Broad f. See F. 
 lata. — Buccal f. Lat., /. buccalis. Ger., Fascie der Back- 
 engegend. 1. The buccopharyngeal f. 2. The bucco- 
 pharyngeal f. and the parotid f. taken as one structure 
 and regarded as forming a deep and a superficial layer. 
 — Buccinator f. Gsbt., f. buccinatoria. That portion of 
 the buccopharyngeal f. which covers the buccinator 
 muscle. — Buccopharyngeal f. Lat., /. buccopharyngea. 
 Fr., aponhrose bucco-pharyngienne. A f. which covers 
 the external surface of the buccinator muscle, and is 
 prolonged backward beneath the masseter muscle to 
 the pterygomaxillary ligament, from whence it extends 
 over the lateral wall of the pharynx and joins with the 
 deep cervical f. Anteriorly, it unites at the angle of 
 the mouth with the superficial cervical f., and above 
 and laterally with the masseteric and parotid fascise. — 
 Cephalopharyngeal f. A strong fibroelastic submucous 
 membrane surrounding the mucous membrane of the 
 pharynx. — Cervical f. Lat., /. cervicalis, f. colli. Ger., 
 Halsfascie. The deep and superficial fascim of the 
 neck regarded as one structure ; or, in a more restricted 
 sense, the deep cervical f. — Clavipectoral f. A layer of 
 f. continuous above with the superficial cervical f. and 
 below with the pectoral f. — Colies’s f. See Superficial 
 perineal f. — Cooper’s f. See F. propria of the scrotum. — 
 Coracoclavicular f., Costocoracoid f. Lat., /. coraco- 
 clavicularis. Fr., aponevrose coraco-claviculaire. A strong 
 f. which begins at the clavicle and first rib, being con- 
 tinuous with the cervical f. It covers the subclavius 
 muscle, fills up the infraclavicular fossa, passes out on 
 the arm, ending above at the coracoid process of the 
 scapular, and is united below with the bracliial aponeu- 
 rosis on a level with the insertion of the pectoralis 
 major and deltoid muscles. — Cremasteric f. Lat., /. 
 cremasterica. The layer of fibrous tissue which unites 
 the loops of the cremaster muscle. — Cribriform f. Lat., 
 /. crihriformis. The portion of the superficial f. of the 
 thigh which overlies the saphenous opening of the f. 
 lata. It is attached to the edge of the saphenous open- 
 ing, and has a number of openings for blood vessels 
 and lymphatics. — Crural f. Lat., /. cruralis. Ger., 
 Beinfascie. See Aponeurosis of the leg. — Deep cer- 
 vical f. Lat., /. cervicalis profunda, f. profunda colli. 
 Ger., tiefe Halsfascie. The deep layer of the cervical f.. 
 
 or, according to some authorities, an independent 
 structure ; a strong layer of fibrous tissue which lies 
 beneath the platysma myoides and gives off a number 
 of processes which invest the muscles and vessels of the 
 neck. It is attached posteriorly to the ligamentum 
 nuchse and the spinous processes of the cervical verte- 
 brae, and passes forward to the posterior edge of the 
 sternomastoid muscle, where it divides into two layers 
 (between which the muscle lies), which unite at the an- 
 terior border and join in the middle line with the f. of 
 the other side. The most superficial of these layers is 
 continuous above with the parotid and masseteric fas- 
 ciae, and below is attached to the clavicle, in the poste- 
 rior triangle of the neck. Below the thyreoid gland the 
 united layers again separate into two sheets, which are 
 attached respectively to the anterior and posterior sur- 
 faces of the upper border of the sternum and the inter- 
 clavicular ligament, the deeper of the two closely in- 
 vesting the sternohyoid and the sternothyreoid muscles. 
 From the layer beneath the sternomastoid muscle are 
 given off' : (1) a process which covers the posterior 
 belly of the omohyoid muscle, binding it down to the 
 clavicle and to the cartilage of the first rib, (2) the 
 dense portion termed the stylomaxillary ligament, (3 ) 
 an ofi'shoot which forms the carotid sheath, (4) a thin 
 layer which passes in front of the trachea and thyreoid 
 gland, and (5 ) a process which is continuous with the 
 fibrous portion of the pericardium. Posteriorly, it 
 passes back to form the prevertebral f. — Deep f. Lat., 
 /. aponeurotica. A membranous covering of muscles, 
 also furnishing sheaths for the deep vessels and surfaces 
 from which other muscles arise. — Deep f. of the bad:. 
 A dense fibrous layer of f. which covers the superficial 
 muscles of the back, and furnishes sheaths for them. — 
 Deep f. of the pectoral region. See Coracoclavicular f. 
 — Deep f. of the sole, ^ee Plantar f . — Deep f. of the 
 thigh. See F. lata. — Deep perineal f. Lat., /. periniei 
 profunda (seu media, seu propria). Fr., aponevrose peri- 
 neale profonde. Ger., mittlere Mittelfieischaponeurose. 
 The deep layer of the perineal f., a triangular, two- 
 layered f. (the triangular ligament of the urethra) 
 which fills in the front part of the outlet of the pelvis, 
 lying on the deep surface of the crura of the penis and 
 bulb of the urethra. Between the two layers are found 
 the membranous portion of the urethra, the dorsal vein 
 of the penis, Cowper’s glands and their ducts, the sub- 
 pubic ligament, the pudic vessels and nerves, and the 
 artery and nerve of the bulb. The inferior (anterior) 
 layer is attached on each side to the rami of the ischium 
 and pubes ; below, its base is continuous with the supe- 
 rior layer and the edge of the superficial perineal f., 
 being connected to the central point of the perinseum ; 
 and above, its apex is attached to the lower surface of 
 the symphysis pubis and the subpubic ligament. The 
 superior (posterior ) is separated into two halves by the 
 urethra, just in front of the prostate gland. It unites 
 below with the inferior layer, is continuous on each 
 side with the pelvic and anal f., and covers the outer 
 portion of the prostate gland. In the female this last 
 layer is divided by the vagina. — Diophthalmic f. See 
 Binoculus. — Dorsal f. The f. of the back. — Dorsal f. 
 of the foot. Lat., /. dorsalis j^edis. A thin f. which 
 passes down upon the dorsum of the foot. It com- 
 mences at the lower margin of the anterior annular 
 ligament, extends out upon the toes, and at the sides of 
 the tarsus is continuous with the plantar f., but is at- 
 tacbod to tbe internal and external metatarsal bones. — 
 Dorsal f. of the hand. Lat., /. dorsalis manus. See 
 Dorsal aponeurosis of the metacarpus. — Epicranial f. 
 See Fpi cranial aponeurosis. — External spermatic f. 
 See Intercolumnar f. — F. abdominalis subcutanea, F. 
 abdominalis superficialis. The subcutaneous cellular 
 tissue on the anterior surface of the abdomen. — F. 
 abdominalis transversalis. See F. transversalis. — F. 
 
847 
 
 Farinose 
 
 Fascia 
 
 adiposa renum. The adipose areolar tissue which sur- 
 rounds the kidney and holds it in place. — F. analis, 
 F. ani, F. anoperinaealis, F. anoperinaealis propria. 
 See Anal f. — F. antibrachii. See Antihrachial apo- 
 neurosis. — F. aponeurotica. See Deep f. — F. aponeu- 
 rotica femoris. See F. lata. — F. axillaris. See Axil- 
 lary f. — F. brachialis, F. brachii. See Brachial apo- 
 neurosis. — F. buccalis. See Buccal f. — F. buccinato- 
 ria. See Buccinator f. — F. buccopharyng-ea. See 
 Buccopharyngeal f.—F , bulbi (oculi). See Tenon's cap- 
 sule. — F. capitalis. See Capeline bandage. — F. cap- 
 itis. 1. In anatomy, a fibrocellular layer in the scalp. 
 2. In surgery, the occipitofrontal aponeurosis.— F. cer- 
 vicalis. See Deep cerrical f. and Superficial cervical f. 
 — F. clavicularis. The clavicular portion of the cora- 
 coclavicular f. — F. clavipectoralis. See Clavipectoral 
 f. — Fasciae coli. See Ligamenta coli (under Liga- 
 mentum). — F. colli. See Cervical f. — F. colli pro- 
 funda (media, seu propria j. See Deep cervical f.—F. 
 colli superficialis. See Superficial cervical f. — F. Coop- 
 eri. See F. propria of the scrotum. — F. coracoclavicos- 
 talis, F. coracoclavicularis. See Coracoclavicular f. — 
 F. coracocostalis. That portion of the coracoclavicular 
 f. covering the pectoralis minor muscle. — F. coraco- 
 pectoralis. See Coracoclavicular f. — F. costocoracoidea. 
 See Costocoracoid f. — F. cremasterica. See Cremasteric 
 f. — F. cribriformis, F. cribrosa. See Cribriform f. — 
 F. cruralis, F. cruris. See Aponeurosis of the leg. — F. 
 deltoidea. See Deltoid aponeurosis.— F. dentata ( hip- 
 pocampi, seu Tarinij. Ger. , gekrduselte graue Leiste. A 
 band of gray matter seen on the outer wall of the de- 
 scending cornu of the lateral ventricle of the brain, 
 beneath the corpus fimbriatum. It corresponds to the 
 edge of the dentate convolution. — F. dentata cinerea, 
 F. denticulata. See F. dentata. — F. digitalis, F. digi- 
 torum. See Finger bandage. — F. dividens. See Divid- 
 ing BANDAGE.— F. dors(u)alis. See Dorsal /.— F. dor- 
 s( u)alis manus. See Dorsal aponeurosis of the metacar- 
 pus.— F. dors(u)alis pedis. See Dorsal f. of the foot. — F. 
 endoabdominalis, F. endogastrica. See Transversalis 
 f. — F. endothoracica. The layer of dense connective 
 tissue which unites the costal pleura with the walls of 
 the thorax. — F. epicrania. See Epicranial aponeuro- 
 sis. —F. fasciolis separatim dispositis. See Many 
 tailed bandage.— F. femoris. See F. lata.—F. glutaea. 
 See Gluteal bandage. — F. gypsea. See Plaster of Paris 
 BANDAGE. — F. Heliodori. See Heliodorns’s bandage. 
 — F. humeri. See Brachial aponeurosis. — F. hypo- 
 gastrica. See Pelvic f. — F. iliaca. See Iliac f. — F. 
 infraspinata. A strong, tendinous f. which covers the 
 infraspinatus and teres minor muscles where they are 
 not covered by the deltoid muscle. — F. infundibuli- 
 formis. See Infundibuliform F. ischioprostatica. 
 The transverse ligament of the pelvis. Cf. Deep peri- 
 neal f.—T. lata (cruris, seu femoris ). Ger., Oberschenkel- 
 fascie. The stout fibrous tissue which invests the free 
 surfaces of the muscles of the thigh. It is attached 
 above to the back part of the coccyx and sacrum, 
 the outer lip of the crest of the ilium, Poupart’s liga- 
 ment, the body and ramus of the pubes, the ramus 
 and tuberosity of the ischium, and the great sacro- 
 sciatic ligament ; and below to the head of the tibia, 
 the margins of the patella and the head of the fibula, 
 being continuous with the f. of the leg. At the upper 
 edge of the glutseus maximus it divides into two layers, 
 between which the muscle is included, and which unite 
 at the lower edge of the latter. It gives off from its 
 inner surface numerous intermuscular ssepta, the two 
 most important being attached to the linea aspera of 
 the femur, and separating respectively the vastus ex- 
 ternus muscle from the short head of the biceps muscle, 
 and the vastus internus muscle from the adductor 
 muscles. At the upper and inner part of the thigh, 
 close to Poupart’s ligament, is found the saphenous 
 
 opening for the transmission of the internal saphenous 
 vein. The f. lata is usually divided into two portions 
 — the iliac, external to, and the pubic, internal to, the 
 saphenous opening, below which the two unite. The 
 upper part of the pubic portion passes behind the 
 femoral vessels, and is continuous with the iliopsoas 
 muscle and the capsule of the hip joint.— F. levatoris 
 ani. SeeAnaf/.— Fasciae ligamentosae coli. See Liga- 
 menta coli (under Ligamentum). — F. linguae. The 
 dense connective tissue which unites the muscles of 
 the tongue with the mucous membrane. —F. longa 
 (seu longitudinalis ) anterior (seu antica) vertebra- 
 lis. See Anterior common spinal (or vertebral) liga- 
 ment.— F. lumbalis, F. lumbaris, F. lumbodors(u;a- 
 lis, F. lumborum. See Lumbar f. — F. masseterica, 
 See Masseteric /.— F. medullaris. A pyramid of the 
 medulla oblongata. — F. multiceps. See Many tailed 
 BANDAGE. —F. musculi transversi. See Transversa- 
 lis f. — F. nodosa. See Knotted bandage. — F. nuchae. 
 A thin layer of f. immediately underlying the tra- 
 pezius and rhomboidei muscles. It is attached above 
 to the middle curved lines of the occipital bone, and 
 laterally is continuous at the edges of the trapezius 
 muscles. In the middle line it blends with the liga- 
 mentum nuchae. — F. obturatoria. See Obturator f. — 
 F. ocularis (seu oculi) simplex. See Eye bandage.— 
 F. ocularis (seu oculi) duplex. See Binoculus. — F. of 
 Colles. See Superficial perineal f. — Fasciae of origin. 
 Ger., Ursprungsehnen. The fasciae which serve for the 
 origin of muscles. — F. of Scarpa. Lat.,/. Scarpse. A 
 portion of the superficial f. which overlies the external 
 abdominal ring. — F. of Tenon. See Tenon's capsule. — 
 F. orbitae. See Orftifit//.— F. palmaris. See Palmar f. — 
 F. palpebralis. The subconjunctival tissue of the eye- 
 lids. — F. parotidea. See Parotid f. — F. parotideomas- 
 seterica. The parotid and masseteric fasciae, regarded 
 as one structure. — F. pectinea. The pubic portion of 
 the f. lata. — F. pectoralis profunda. The deep layer of 
 the pectoral f., which is continuous with the fibrous 
 sheath of the recti muscles. — F. pectoralis superficialis. 
 The superficial layer of the pectoral f., from which 
 fibres of the platysma arise. — F. pelveos. See Pelvic 
 f. — F. pelveos externa. See Superficial perineal f. — 
 F. pelveos interna. The internal layer of the pelvic 
 f. — F. pelvica, F. pelvina. See Pelvic f. — F. pelvi- 
 prostatica. A process of the rectovesical f. which. 
 forms the capsule of the prostate. — F. pelvis. See 
 Pelvic f. — F. penis. The layer of fibrous tissue which 
 surrounds the penis. It is continuous with the dartos,. 
 the superficial f. in the groin, and the perineal f., 
 and extends forward as far as the collum penis. — F. 
 perinaealis, F. perinaei. See Perineal f. — F. perinaei 
 media. See Deep perineal f. — F. perinaei profunda. See 
 Deep perineal f. and E. ischioprostatica. — F. perinaei pro- 
 pria. See Deep perineal f. — F. perinaei superficialis. 
 See Superficial, perineal /.— F. perinaei trans versa. See 
 Deep perineal f.—F . pharyngis. The pharyngeal por- 
 tion of the buccopharyngeal i.iq.v.). — F. pharyngis 
 interna. The fibroelastic layer beneath the mucous 
 membrane of the pharynx. — F. pharyngobasilaris. 
 The fibrous membrane which fills in, on each side, the 
 space between the superior constrictor of the pharynx 
 and the inferior surface of the basilar portion of the oc- 
 cipital bone.— F. plantaris. See Plantar f.—F. praever- 
 tebralis. See Prevertebral f.—F. profunda abdominis. 
 See Transversalis f.—F. profunda colli.—SeeDccpccrri- 
 ca-Z/.—F. profunda cruris (seu femoris). See F. lata. 
 — F. propria, F. propria of the scrotum. Of Sir Astley 
 Cooper, the infundibuliform f., together with the areo- 
 lar tissue immediately underlying it. — F. propria of the 
 spermatic cord. See Infundibuliform f. — F. recta ab- 
 dominis, F. rectoabdominalis. See Aponeurosis of 
 the internal oblique muscle.— F. rectovesicalis. — See Recto- 
 vesical f. — F. renalis, F. renis. See Capsitle of the kid~ 
 
Fascia 
 
 848 
 
 ney. — F. repens. See Open spiral bandage. — F. sal- 
 pingopharyngea. An offshoot of the buccopharyngeal 
 f. which covers the tensor palati muscle. — F. scapu- 
 laris. See Scapiilary bandage. — F. Scarpee. See F. 
 of Scarpa.— T. Sculteti. See Many tailed bandage.— 
 F. semicircularis. See T^nia semcircwtoris. — F. semi- 
 lunaris. See Se7nilunar f. — F. serrata. See F. dentata. 
 — F. Solaris. See K^iotted bandage.— F. spiralis. See 
 Spiral BANDAGE. — F. stellata. See Knotted bandage. 
 — F. subcutanea. See Subcutaneous f. — F. subpubica. 
 See Deep perineal f. — F. subscapularis. See Subscapidar 
 f. — F. superficialis. See Subcutaneous f. — F. super- 
 iicialis abdominis. The superficial f. of the abdominal 
 
 THE PELVIC FASCIA. (DRAWN BY DR. II. MACDONALD.) 
 a, the fascia lata ; b, the perineal fascia ; e, the levator ani. 
 
 region. — F. superficialis colli. See Superficial cervical 
 f. — F. superficialis perinaei. See Superficial perineal f. 
 — F. suprahyoidea. The portion of the superficial cer- 
 vical f. above the hyoid hone. — F. supraspinata. See 
 Supraspinous f. — F. Tarini. See F. dentata. — F. tarso- 
 orbitalis. See Tarsooi'bital f. — F. temporalis. See 
 Temporal f. — F. temporalis profunda. The deep layer 
 of the temporal f. — F. temporalis superficialis. The 
 superficial layer of the temporal f. — F. Tenonis. See 
 Tenon's capsule. — F. T. formis. See T bandage. — F. 
 thoracica. See Pectoral f. — F. thoracica interna. See 
 F. endothoracica. — F. thyreolaryngea. Of Hiieter, that 
 portion of the capsule of the thyreoid gland which is 
 inserted into the cricoid cartilage. — F. tortilis. See 
 Spiral BANDAGE and Tourniquet. — F. transversa, F. 
 transversalis (abdominis). See Transversalis f. — F. 
 tranversalis umbilicalis. A portion of the transvers- 
 alis f. lying immediately behind the umbilicus. — F. 
 triangularis. See T^dangular ligament. — F. umbili- 
 calis. See F. trayisversalis umbilicalis. — F. uncinata. 
 See F. deyitata. — F. vaginalis bulbi. See Tenoyds cap- 
 sule. — F. volaris. See Palmar f. — Fibroareolar f. See 
 Superficial/. — Iliac f. Lat. , ififlca. 1. An aponeurotic 
 layer of f. which lines the hack part of the abdominal 
 cavity and covers the psoas and iliacus muscles. It is 
 blended above with the internal arcuate ligament, and, 
 as it descends upon the psoas muscles, is attached to the 
 intervertebral cartilages, the bodies of the vertebrae, 
 the fibrous arches through which the lumbar arteries 
 pass, and the sacrum. Externally it is attached to the 
 inner lip of the crest of the ilium, and internally to the 
 brim of the pelvis, where it blends with the periosteum. 
 Below, it is prolonged down into the thigh, forming, in 
 part, the femoral sheath. On the outer side of the 
 femoral vessels it unites with the transversalis f. and 
 the f. lata, and is attached to Poupart’s ligament. In- 
 ternally to the vessels, it is attached to the iliopectineal 
 line, and joins with the f. lata. 2. The iliac portion of 
 the f. lata. — Iliopectineal f. See Obturator f. — Infra- 
 spinous f. Sec F. iyifraspinata. — Infundibuliform f. 
 Lat.,/. iyyfundibydiformis. Ger., gemeinsclinftliche Schei- 
 deydiant des Sayyyenstrayygs nud Uodeyys. An offshoot of 
 the transversalis f. which passes down through the 
 
 inguinal canal and forms one of the coats of the sper- 
 matic cord, lying beneath the cremasteric f., and fused 
 with the tunica vaginalis of the testicle. — Intercol- 
 umnar f. A thin f. derived from the margins of the 
 external abdominal ring, and prolonged downward, 
 lying external to the cremasteric f., and covering the 
 outer surfaces of the spermatic cord and the testicle. — 
 Intercostal f. A term applied indifferently to a layer 
 of f. which covers the outer surface of the external in- 
 tercostal muscles, to one lining the inner surface of the 
 internal intercostal muscles, or to one separating the 
 same muscles. — Intermuscular fasciae. The processes 
 of fasciae that separate muscles. — Ischiorectal f. See 
 Ayial Laryngothyr(e)oid f. See F. thyreolaryngea.— 
 Lingual f. See F. lingux. — Lumbar f., Lumbodorsal 
 f. Lat., f. lumbalis, f. lumbodorsualis. Fr., aponevrose 
 liwibodorsale. A dense fibrous structure from which a 
 portion of the transversalis abdominis muscle arises. 
 At the posterior margin of the latter it divides into 
 three layers, the anterior, middle, and posterior. The 
 anterior is attached to the iliolumbar ligament, to the 
 crest of the ilium, and to the front of the transverse 
 processes of the lumbar vertebrae, along the inner bor- 
 der of the quadratus lumborum muscle. Superiorly it 
 forms the internal arched ligament of the diaphragm, 
 and at its outer border it unites with the middle layer. 
 The middle layer (posterior aponeurosis of the trans- 
 versalis muscle ) is attached above to the lower border 
 of the last rib, to the tips of the transverse processes of 
 the lumbar vertebrae, and to the iliolumbar ligament 
 and the crest of the ilium. In front it unites with the 
 anterior layer, and behind, at the outer edge of the 
 erector spinae, with the posterior layer. The superficial 
 or posterior layer is attached to the tips of the spinous 
 processes of all the lumbar vertebrae and of a varying 
 number of the lower dorsal vertebrae, and is united in 
 front with the latissimus dorsi and serratus posticus 
 inferior muscles. Between the anterior and middle 
 layers is the quadratus lumborum muscle, and between 
 the middle and posterior is the erector spinae muscle. — 
 Masseteric f. Lat., /. masseterica. Fr., apoyievrose 
 masseterine. A layer of f. continuous with the deep 
 cervical, the parotid, and the buccopharyngeal fasciae, 
 and attached above to the zygoma. It lies upon the 
 outer surfiice of the masseter muscle, with which it is 
 closely united. — Middle perineal f. See Deep perhieal 
 f . — Obturator f. Lat., /. obturatoria. The parietal 
 layer of the pelvic f. It is attached above to the ilio- 
 pectineal line, in front to the lower margin of the body 
 of the pubes, behind to the anterior margin of the great 
 sciatic notch and to the great sacrosciatic ligament, and 
 below to the falciform process of the sacrosciatic liga- 
 ment. It unites with the upper end of the thyreoid 
 membrane, passing beneath the obturator vessels. Be- 
 low the pubes it unites with its fellow of the opposite 
 side and with the posterior layer of the triangular liga- 
 ment. At the posterior border of the obturator inter- 
 nus it gives off the f. of the pyriformis muscle. — Orbital 
 f. A fibrous layer covering in part the eyeball and 
 reflected at the junction of the cornea and sclera to the 
 margin of the orbit. — Palmar f. Lat., /. palmaris, f. 
 volaris. Ger., Ilayidselme, Hohlhayidsehyie, Hohlhayidfascie, 
 Palmarfascie. A stout f. consisting largely of longitudi- 
 nal fibres lying beneath the skin of the palm of the 
 hand. It consists of two lateral portions, and a central 
 portion to which the term palmar f. is by some re- 
 stricted. The lateral portions are thin ; they cover the 
 muscles of the ball of the thumb and of the little finger, 
 and are united with the central portion. The latter is 
 thick, and is derived from the expansion of the pal- 
 maris longus muscle and the anterior annular ligament. 
 It becomes broader and thinner as it passes down in the 
 hand, and divides at the heads of the metacarpal bones 
 into four parts, each of which passes to one cf the fin- 
 
849 
 
 Fascia 
 
 gers. Each one of these again divides into two parts 
 (between which are situated the flexor tendonsj, which 
 are inserted, one on each side, into the sides of the first 
 phalanx. — Parotid f. Lat., /. 2 )arotidea. A prolonga- 
 tion backward of the masseteric f., which closely in- 
 vests the parotid gland.— Parotideomasseteric f. Fr., 
 aponevrose parotideo-masseterine. The masseteric and 
 parotid fasciae, regarded as one structure. — Pectoral f. 
 The superficial covering of the pectoral region.— Pelvic 
 f. Lat., /. pelveos, f. pelvis, f. pelvina. Ger., Beclcen- 
 fnscie, obere Mittelfleischaponeurose. The fibrous struc- 
 ture which lines the interior of the pelvic cavity, cov- 
 ering the muscles and supporting the viscera. It is at- 
 tached to the lower border of the symphysis pubis, to a 
 portion of the lateral brim of the pelvis, to the anterior 
 surface of the coccyx, and to the inner surface of the 
 innominate bone around the attachment of the obtura- 
 tor internus. It divides on each side at the level of a 
 line extending between the lower margin of the sym- 
 physis pubis and the spine of the ischium into the 
 obturator and rectovesical fasciae, the line of division 
 being indicated by a thickened white band, the arcus 
 tendineus fasciae pelveos. — Perineal f. Lat., /. perinx- 
 alis. Fr., aponevrose perineale. Ger., Mitteljleiscliapo- 
 neurose. 1. The deep and superficial perineal fasciae, 
 regarded as one structure. 2. See Deep perineal f . — 
 Plantar f. f. pUmtaris. Yr., aponevrose jylantaire. 
 
 Ger., Plantar fascie. The deep f. of the sole of the foot. 
 It is a dense, white structure consisting mainly of 
 longitudinal fibres, and is divided into two lateral por- 
 tions and one central portion, the lines of division being 
 indicated by two vertical intermuscular saepta which in- 
 clude between them the flexor brevis digitorum muscle, 
 separating it on one side from the abductor hallucis, 
 and on the other from the abductor minimi digiti. The 
 central portion is attached i^osteriorly to the inner 
 tuberosity of the os calcis, and becomes broader as it 
 passes down upon the foot to a point opposite the 
 middle of the metatarsal bones, wdiere it divides into 
 five slips, one for each toe. Each slip divides into two 
 others near the heads of the metatarsal bones, between 
 which the flexor tendons pass, and which are inserted 
 into the sides of the metatarsal bones, the transverse 
 metatarsal ligament, the sheaths of the tendons, and 
 the integument. The lateral portions are thinner than 
 the central, are continuous with the dorsal f. of the 
 foot, and envelop the abductor minimi digiti muscle 
 on one side, and the al)ductor pollicis muscle on the 
 other. — Pre vertebral f. Lint., f. prxvertebralis. A por- 
 tion of the deep cervical f. which separates the pre- 
 vertebral muscles from the oesophagus and pharynx. 
 It assists in forming the carotid sheath, and descends 
 upon the subclavian vessels and the brachial plexus, 
 forming the axillary sheath. — Rectoabdominal f. 
 Lat., /. rectoab dominant. Ger., gerade BauchmusTcel- 
 
 scheide. See Aponeurosis of the internal oblique 'm uscle. 
 — Rectovesical f. Lat., f. rectovesicalis. The visceral 
 layer of the pelvic f. It arises from the body of the 
 pubes, being separated from the obturator f. by the 
 origin of the levator ani muscle, and from the inner 
 (peritoneal) surface of the obturator f., and posteriorly 
 is continuous with the f. of the pyriformis. It passes 
 down upon the surface of the levator ani muscle, to the 
 prostate gland, the bladder, and the rectum, and, pass- 
 ing between the two latter, invests the vesiculse semi- 
 nales and unites with its fellow of the opposite side, 
 covering, in part, the upper surface of the rectum. Be- 
 hind the symphysis pubis it forms a thickened band 
 which passes down upon the upper surface of the pros- 
 tate gland and the neck of the bladder, forming the 
 puboprostatic ligament. Laterally it forms the lateral 
 true ligaments of the bladder. In the female the vagina 
 is covered in part by that portion which in the male 
 passes over the neck of the bladder and the prostate 
 54 
 
 gland. — Renal f. Lat., /. renalis, f. renis. See Cap- 
 sule of the fcidwe?/.- Retrorenal f. Fr., /. retro-renal. 
 Of Zuckerkandl, the posterior layer of the fibrous cap- 
 sule of the kidney. — Semilunar f. Lat., /. semilunaris. 
 A flat, fibrous band of f. which passes downward and 
 inward from the inner side of the biceps humeri and its 
 tendon, and unites with the f. covering the antibrachial 
 muscles arising from the inner condyle of the humerus. 
 — Spermatic f. See Inter columnar f. — Subcutaneous f. 
 Lat., /. subcutanea, f. superficialis. Ger., Hautbmde, 
 Unterhaut fascie. The layer of loose connective tissue 
 lying immediately beneath the skin. — Subpubic f. See 
 Deep perineal f. — Subscapular f. Lat.,/. subscapularis. 
 A thin layer of f. covering the subscapularis muscle. — 
 — Superficial cervical f. Lat., /. cervicalis superficialis, 
 f. superficialis colli. A thin layer of f. lying immedi- 
 ately beneath the integument of the cervical region. — 
 — Superficial f. See Subcutaneous f. — Superficial f. of 
 the abdomen. Lat., f. abdominalis superficialis. A 
 two-layered f. lying beneath the integument of the 
 abdomen, and continuous behind with the dorsal f. 
 The external lay- 
 er is thin, and con- 
 tains in its mesh- 
 es a considerable 
 quantity of fat. 
 
 In the inguinal 
 region it is sepa- 
 rated from the 
 deep layer by the 
 circumflex iliac 
 and superficial 
 epigastric arteries 
 and by lymphatic 
 glands. The deep 
 layer is loosely 
 connected with 
 thesubjacentmus- 
 cles. Along the 
 linea alba and at 
 the umbilicus it 
 is closely united 
 with the aponeu- 
 rosis beneath it. 
 
 Below, it gives 
 off the suspensory 
 ligament of the penis, passes over Poupart’s ligament, 
 and unites with the f. lata, except over the external ab- 
 dominal ring, wdiere it descends over the spermatic cord 
 and forms the dartos. — Superficial perineal f. Lat.,/. 
 perinxi superficialis. Fr., aponevrose perineale svperfi- 
 cielle. Gqv., untere Mittelfieischapon&urose. A two-lay- 
 ered f. w^hich lies beneath the integument of the peri- 
 neal region. Its superficial layer is thin and loose, and 
 is continuous with the dartos and the superficial fasciae 
 of the adjoining parts. The deep layer (the one to 
 which the term is usually restricted) is continuous wfith 
 the dartos, is attached to the rami of the pubes and 
 ischium as far hack as the tuberosity, and at the pos- 
 terior margin of the trausversus perinaei muscle passes 
 back to unite wdth the deep perineal f. In the mid- 
 dle line it sends off a vertical saeptum toward the 
 urethra, and continues forward into the middle line of 
 the scrotum. — Superior pelvic f. See Pelvic f. — Supra- 
 hyoidean f. See F. suprahyoidea. — Suprascapular f. 
 An offshoot from the brachial f. running to the supra- 
 scapular region. — Supraspinous f. Lat., /. supraspinata. 
 An offshoot of the brachial f. wdiich covers the infra- 
 spinatus and teretes muscles. — T. f. See T bandagp:. 
 Tarsoorbital f. Lat., /. tarsoorbitalis, septum orbitals. 
 Fr., /. tarso-orbitaire. A sheet or membrane of fibrous 
 tissue which connects the lids wdth the margin of the 
 orbits and shuts off communication hetw'een the con- 
 nective tissue space of the lids and the orbital cavity. 
 
 THE VISCERAL LAYER (a) OF THE PEL- 
 VIC FASCIA, (drawn by DR. H. MAC- 
 DONALD.) 
 
Fascial 
 
 Favus 
 
 850 
 
 It is attached to the orbital margiu, usually to its inner 
 lip, especially on the upper and lower margin, and is 
 intimately connected with the periosteum on the one 
 hand and the capsule of the eyeball on the other ; also, 
 at the cauthi, with the internal and external or canthal 
 ligaments, extending behind the latter to the canthi. 
 It is prolonged to the upper border of the tarsi of the 
 upper lids and the lower border of the tarsi of the lower 
 lids, where it is firmly united. — Temporal f. Lat.,/. 
 temporalis. Ger., Schldfenfascie. A white and shining 
 f. which overlies the temporal muscle. It is attached 
 above to the temporal crest of the frontal bone and the 
 uppermost of the lines on the parietal bone, and below, 
 after dividing into two layers, to the inner and outer 
 surfaces of the zygomatic arch. — Transversalis f. Lat., 
 /. transversa, f. transversalis, f. musculi transversi. Ger. , 
 quere Bauchbinde. The f. situated upon the posterior 
 surface of the transversalis abdominis muscle. It is 
 continuous above with a thin aponeurotic layer upon 
 the lower surface of the diaphragm. Below, on the 
 outer side of the femoral vessels, it is attached to Pou- 
 part’s ligament, where it is continuous with the iliac f. 
 and the periosteum of the crest of the ilium ; on their 
 inner side to the pubes and the iliopectineal line. It 
 furnishes a prolongation which forms the anterior por- 
 tion of the crural sheath. About half way between the 
 anterior superior spine of the ilium and the spine of the 
 pubes, and half an inch above Poupart’s ligament, is an 
 opening, the internal abdominal ring, to the margin of 
 which is attached the infundibuliform f. — Triangular 
 f. See Triangular ligament. 
 
 FAS'CIAL. Lat., fascialis. Fr., /. Belonging to or 
 of the nature of a fascia. 
 
 FAS'CIANS. From fasciare, to swathe. Separating 
 into filaments or layers (see Interstitial neuritis). 
 
 FASCIA'TION. fasciatio {^xom fasciare, to swathe). 
 Fr.,/. Ger., Bdnderung, F. The binding up of a dis- 
 eased or wounded part. 
 
 FAS'CICLE. Gr., 0aKeAos. ILait., fasciculus (from fascia, 
 a bundle). Ft., fasicule, faiscedu. Ger., Buschel, Bluthen- 
 biischel, Fascihel). A little bundle or cluster. — Crossed 
 pyramidal f. See Anterior columns of the medulla ob- 
 longata. — Cuneiform f. See Fasciculus cuneatus. 
 
 FASTICLED, FASCIC'ULAR. Lat., fascicularis. Fr., 
 fascicidaire. Ger., fasciculdr. 1. Pertaining to or sep- 
 arated into fascicles. 2. See Fasciculate. 
 
 FASCIC'TJLATE(D). Lat., fasciculatus. Ft., fascicule. 
 Ger., buschelig, bundelig. United into bundles. 
 
 FASCICTJLA'TION. FsA., fasciculatio. Separation into 
 fascicles. 
 
 FASCIC'ULUS, m. Ft., faisceau, fascicule. Ger., Bun- 
 del, Bundelchen, Faserbundel, Fascikel, Fibrillenbundel. 1. 
 A collection of fibres or fibrillsein a more or less distinct 
 bundle. 2. In pharmacy, a handful. — Ascending cere- 
 bellar f . The direct cerebellar tract of the spinal cord. 
 — Cerebellar fasciculi. Bundles of fibres originating 
 in the cerebellum. — Direct pyramidal fasciculi. See 
 Anterolateral column.— Dorsal crossed f., Dorsal di- 
 rect f. One of the four components of the columna 
 fornicis recognized by Gudden.—F. accessorius inter- 
 nus musculi pharyngopalatini. An anomalous bun- 
 dle of the palatopharyngeus muscle which passes along 
 the inferior posterior margin of the choana. — F. acces- 
 sorius musculi tragici. An anomalous bundle of mus- 
 cular fibres extending between the tragicus muscle and 
 the spine of the helix. — F. arciformis olivae. Super- 
 ficial and deep transverse and curved fibres crossing 
 the lower portion of the olivary bodies, continuous with 
 the fibres of the restiform bodies. — F. arcuatus, F. 
 arcus. A f. sent from the middle part of the corpus 
 callosum into the cerebral hemisphere of the same side. 
 — F. baseos internus. Ger., inneres Grundbiindel. Of 
 Burdach, a bundle of nerve fibres which extend from 
 the lower surface of the occipital lobe, beneath the 
 
 cuneate lobule, to unite with the corpus callosum. — F. 
 basilaris internus. Of Burdach, a f. composed of 
 arched bundles which lie in the axis of the gyrus glossi- 
 formis and tend toward the gyrus uncinatus. — F. bi- 
 geminogenicularis. A bundle of fibres which unites 
 the corpus bigeminum and the corpus geniculatum. — F. 
 cerebralis. The anterolateral column of the spinal 
 cord. — Fasciculi corticales. The bundles of nerve 
 fibres leading to and from the cortical substance. — F. 
 corticobulbaris. The innermost fibres of the pedun- 
 culi cerebri. — F. cuneatus. Syn. : funiculus cuneatus. 
 A prolongation of the posterior lateral column in the 
 medulla oblongata, which expands into a wedgelike 
 form as it ascends.— F. descendens. A bundle of white 
 fibres in the genu of the corpus callosum which passes 
 downward, describing an arc looking inward and for- 
 ward, to the inferior lobe, and partly to the interme- 
 diate lobe. — F. exilis. A bundle of muscle fibres which 
 arise from the internal condyle of the humerus or the 
 coronoid process of the ulna and, passing between the 
 ulnar artery and the median nerve, unite with the 
 flexor pollicis longus muscle. — F. fastigialis. See F. 
 tegmenti. — Fasciculi frontocaudatothalamici. Bundles 
 of nerve fibres which extend from the caudate nucleus 
 and optic thalamus to the frontal lobe. — F. ganglio- 
 sus hypogastricus. A flattened trunk of nerve fibres 
 which forms the commencement of the lateral hypo- 
 gastric plexus. — Fasciculi graciles. The posterior pyra- 
 mids. — F. inferior. Of Burdach, a thin bundle of gray 
 matter which forms the floor of the posterior cornu of 
 the lateral ventricle. — F. infraspinatodeltoideus. See 
 Basiodeltoideus. — F. longitudinalis. Of Arnold, a 
 bundle of gray matter which extends from the posterior 
 extremity of the occipital lobe anteriorly to the poste- 
 rior horn of the lateral ventricle, beneath which it dips 
 to form a portion of the floor. — Fasciculi longitudi- 
 nales coli. The longitudinal bands of the colon. — F. 
 longitudinalis inferior. Ger., unteres Ldngenbiindel. 
 Of Burdach, a bundle of nerve fibres which extends 
 from the extremity of the occipital lobe to the anterior 
 portion of the frontal lobe at the base of the corona ra- 
 diata.— F. longitudinalis posterior. See Posterior lon- 
 gitudinal /.— F. longitudinalis superior. Of Carpenter, 
 Meynert’s system of arciform fibres which pass from 
 the summit of one gyrus to that of another, connecting 
 all parts of the same hemisphere by a vast system of 
 commissures. — Fasciculi marginales aquaeductus . Bun- 
 dles of fibres which form a convex swelling along the an- 
 terior margin of the aqueduct of Sylvius. — Fasciculi 
 medullas spinalis. The columns of the spinal cord. — 
 —Fasciculi musculares coli. The bundles of muscular 
 fibres in the walls of the colon. — F. nuclei olivae. A 
 small bundle of fibres extending backward from the 
 side of the olivary body. — F. obliquus. Of Schwalbe, 
 a well-marked bundle of nerve fibres which arises near 
 the basilar sulcus of the pons Varolii behind the origin of 
 the fifth cranial nerve, and extends obliquely backward 
 to the point of emergence of the facial and auditory 
 nerves. — Fasciculi occipitothalamici. The bundles of 
 nerve fibres which connect the optic thalamus with the 
 occipital lobe of the brain. — F. of Goll. The column of 
 Goll. — F. of reinforcement. Of Cruveilhier, the lateral 
 column of the spinal cord. — F. of Tiirck. The antero- 
 lateral column of the spinal cord. — F. olivaris, F. oli- 
 varum. See Olivary peduncle.— Fasciculi ovales. 
 See Olivary bodies.— Fasciculi pyramidales. See 3fe- 
 dullary radii (under Radius).— F. radiorum. See 
 Corona radiata. — F. restiformis. See Restiform body. 
 — F. solitarius. See Funiculus gracilis. — F. retro- 
 flexus. A band of white fibres extending from the 
 ganglion habenulse to the ganglion interpedunculare. — 
 — F. superficialis musculi tragici. See F. accessorius 
 musculi tragici. — F. tegmenti. Ger., Ha uben fascikel. 
 Of Forel, a bundle of longitudinal nerve fibres found in 
 
851 
 
 Fascial 
 
 Favus 
 
 the tegmentum of the dog’s brain. — F. temporothal- 
 amici. A bundle of nerve fibres which extends from 
 the optic thalamus to the temporal lobe. — F. teres. An 
 eminence on the fioor of the fourth ventricle. It is 
 near the lower angle of the ventricle, being bounded 
 on the median side by the median groove, and above 
 by the striae medullares. It represents the base of the 
 anterior gray cornu of the spinal cord, and is seen on 
 section to contain a number of large ganglion cells, 
 which give origin to the hypoglossal nerve. See Hypo- 
 glossal NUCLEUS. — F. teres pontis, Fasciculi teretes. 
 A band of white fibres in the fioor of the fourth ven- 
 tricle formed by the middle fibres of the lateral tract, 
 together with fibres from the restiform body. — Fas- 
 ciculi teretes cordis. See Columns carneie. — F. tri- 
 neuralis. See Solitary f. — Fasciculi tubulosi. See 
 Pyramids of Ferrein. — F. unciformis. A band of 
 white substance within the fissure of Sylvius, which 
 connects the frontal and temporosphenoidal lobes. — F. 
 uncinatus. See F. unciformis. — Gratiolet’s f. A tract 
 of nerve fibres extending between the cerebellum and 
 the occipital lobe. — Habenal f. A bundle of fibres ex- 
 tending between the ganglion of the habenula and the 
 interpeduncular ganglion. — Inferior longitudinal f. 
 A set of fibres lying along the outer wall of the lateral 
 ventricle, uniting the temporosphenoidal and occipital 
 lobes. — Inferior parietal f. That portion of the corona 
 radiata which extends into the upper part of the pari- 
 etal lobe. — Inferior pediculoparietal f. Those fibres 
 of the corona radiata which extend from the crus cere- 
 bri to the lower portion of the parietal lobe. — Lateral 
 bulbular f. See Olivary /.—Median posterior fasciculi 
 of the medulla oblongata. See Posterior pyramids.— 
 Middle parietal f. The bundle of nerve fibres which 
 extends in the corona radiata to the middle of the pari- 
 etal lobe. — Middle pediculofrontal f. The portion of 
 the corona radiata which extends from the crus cerebri 
 to the middle of the frontal lobe. — Olivary f. Of Tiede- 
 mann, a bundle of nerve fibres subjacent to the olivary 
 body. — Pedolemniscal f. A bundle of white fibres 
 which connect the pes pedunculi cerebri with the lem- 
 niscus. — Posterior longitudinal f. Lat.,/. longitudi- 
 nalis posterior. Of Spitzka, a bundle of nerve fibres 
 originating in the gray matter of the anterior corpora 
 quadrigemina and running beneath the floor of the 
 fourth ventricle to terminate in the cervical cord. It 
 communicates with the trochlearis and abducens nuclei. 
 —Primitive f. See Muscular fibre. — Respiratory f.. 
 Solitary!. Ger., Respirationsbiindel. Of Meynert and 
 Stilling, a sensitive bundle of fibres found in the poste- 
 rior part of the internal capsule, which curve upon 
 themselves in the posterior part of the lenticular body 
 to extend' backward into the occipital lobe. — Sphenoidal 
 f. Of Allen, a tract of nerve fibres representing the por- 
 tion of the corona radiata which enters the temporosphe- 
 noidal lobe.— Superior parietal f. That portion of the 
 corona radiata which extends into the upper part of the 
 parietal lobe. — Superior pediculofrontal fasciculi. The 
 bundle of nerve fibres in the corona radiata which enter 
 the superior part of the frontal lobe. — Tegmental f. See 
 
 F. tegmenti. — Trineural f. Lat., f. trineuralis. See Soli- 
 tary f. — Uncrossed pyramidal f. See Anterolateral col- 
 umn. — Ventral crossed f. Of Seguin, the radix descen- 
 dens fornicis of Meynert, one of the four constituents of 
 the columna fornicis recognized by Gudden. — Ventral 
 direct f. Of Seguin, one of the four components of the 
 columna fornicis recognized by Gudden. 
 
 FASCINO'SUS. From fascinum {q.v.). Endowed with 
 a large penis. 
 
 FAS'CINUM, n. 1. Fascination. 2. The penis. 
 
 FASCI'OLA, /. Ft., fasciole. 1. A small bandage (e. g., 
 a separate strip of the many tailed bandage). 2. Of B. 
 
 G. Wilder, the fascia dentata. 3. See Distoma. — F. 
 cinerea cinguli. A continuation of the fascia dentata 
 
 in the lower surface of the great commissure. — F. den- 
 tata. See Fascia F. hepatica. See Distoma 
 
 lanceolatum. — F. heterophyes. See Distoma hetero- 
 phyes.—F. humana. See Distoma lanceolatum. 
 
 FAS'CIOLATE. See Fasciculate. 
 
 FAS'CIS, m. Fas'cis. See Fasciculus. 
 
 FASCI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of a fascia. 
 
 FASE'LUS, m. and f. Gr., 0d<rr)Aos. The marsh bean 
 ( Vida f aha). 
 
 FASTIDTUM, w. From /asfidire, to loathe. A loathing. 
 — F. cibi, F. ciborum. See Anorexia.— F. potus. 
 Aversion to drink. 
 
 FASTI'GIUM, n. Fr., faite (1st def.), acme (2d def.). 
 Ger., Giebel (1st def.), Zelt (1st def.), Gipfelpunlct (2d 
 def.). 1. The angle formed at the point of junction of 
 the velum medullare anterius and the inferior vermi- 
 form process. 2. Of a disease, see Acme. 
 
 FAT. Gr., (TTeap. Lat., adeps. Fv.,graisse. Ger., Fett. 
 1. A solid oil ; an oily concrete substance. 2. See 
 Adipose tissue. — Corpse f. See Adipocere. — Neutral 
 fs. Saponifiable fs. Normal propenyl ethers of fatty 
 acids. — Physiological f. Of Virchow, the product of 
 the fatty liquefaction of superfluous tissue, as in uterine 
 involution. 
 
 FAT'NIA, /. See Alveolus (1st def.). 
 
 FAU'CAL. See Faucial. 
 
 FAU'CES, /., pi. of faux. Fr., gosier. Ger., Rachen, 
 Schlund. The posterior part of the cavity of the mouth, 
 behind the palate. 
 
 FAU'CIAL. Pertaining to the fauces. 
 
 FAUCITIS, /. -cit'idos {-is). See Isthmitis. 
 
 FAU'NA, /. From Faunus, a Faun. Fr., famine. Ger., 
 F. The assemblage of animals peculiar to any partic- 
 ular country or region. 
 
 FAU'NAL. Pertaining to a fauna. 
 
 FAU'NIST. A student of a fauna. 
 
 FAUX, /., sing, oi fatices (q. v. ). Fau'cis. 
 
 FAVA'GINOUS. See Favous. 
 
 FAVIFOR'MIS. From favus, a honeycomb, and forma, 
 form. Of ulcers, honeycombed. 
 
 FA'VOSE. See Favous. 
 
 FAVO'SUS. See Favous. 
 
 FA'VOUS. 'Lsit.,favosus. Ft., faveux, favique. Relating 
 or belonging to favus. 
 
 FA'VUS, m. Gr.. KTjpt'ov. Fr., teigne faveuse (ou d rayon 
 de miel), coton. Ger., Erbgrind, Honigivaben grind, an- 
 steclcender Grindkopf. Lit., a honeycomb. 1. Honey- 
 comb ringworm (or scall) ; an old term for various skin 
 diseases, usually pustular and attended with the for- 
 mation of yellow, honeycomblike crusts. 2. Of Alibert 
 and Fuchs, a term for both f. (3d def.) and ringworm. 
 3. In modern dermatology, a contagious and parasitic 
 skin disease in man and other animals produced by the 
 Achorion Schbnleinii (q.v.). In its most usual form it 
 is characterized by yellow, rounded, musty smelling 
 crusts within and upon the skin, varying in size from 
 that of a pin head to that of the finger nail, each of 
 which presents a concave surface above and a cor- 
 responding convexity of the surface beneath. The 
 disease may affect the skin, the hair, or the nails. Its 
 most usual situation is the scalp, where it is attended 
 with loss of the hair, which, when the disease is long 
 continued, may be permanent in consequence of cica- 
 trization or atrophy of the affected skin. Sometimes, 
 especially when occurring elsewhere than upon the 
 hairy scalp, it appears in the form of spreading, vesic- 
 ular rings, or scaly, rounded patches, resembling the 
 vesicular or macular form of ringworm, but which are 
 usually followed by the formation, at certain points, of 
 the characteristic yellow crusts. — Epidemic f. F. affect- 
 ing the epidermis, as distinguished from f. of the hairs. 
 — F. achatinus. Lit., agatelike f. ; f. (2d def. ) marked 
 with lines and rings of varying color. See F. urceolaris. 
 — F. confertus. F. with the crusts closely aggregated 
 
Febricitans 
 
 Febris 
 
 852 
 
 together. — F. crustosus. F. attended with the forma- 
 tion of thick crusts. — F. cup. See under Cup.— F. 
 dispersus, F. disseminatus. Fr., f. disseitiine. F. in 
 which the crusts are usually of small size with a hair 
 perforating the centre of each, and separated from each 
 other hy considerable intervals. — F. eczematodes. F. 
 associated with eczematous inflammation. — F. fungus. 
 See Achorion Schonleinii. — F. granulatus. Fr., teigne 
 faveuse squarreuse. F. in which the crusts are irregular, 
 usually thick, and more or less broken or granular ; a 
 form resulting commonly from the intersection and 
 coalescence of adjacent scutula. — F. herpeticus. Of H. 
 Quincke, a form of f. resembling herpes and generally 
 afiecting the parts that are not hairy ; caused, accord- 
 ing to him, by his variety a of the f. fungus. — F. 
 lupinosus. See F. — F. scutiformis. Fr., f. scutiforme. 
 Eingworm of the scalp. See Mycosis trichophytina. — 
 F. scutulatis. See F. urceolaris. — F. scutulum. See 
 under Scutulum. — F. sparsus. See F. dispersus. — F. 
 squamosus. F. usually without crusts and showing 
 simply a desquamating surface, as in ringworm. It is 
 generally followed by the production of characteristic 
 scutula at one or more points. — F. squarrosus. See F. 
 crustosus.— F. suberinus. Lit., corklike f. ; f. with 
 thick crusts that resemble cork. — F. turiformis. F. 
 with thick, elevated crusts. — F. unguium. See Ony- 
 chomycosis /arosa.' — F. urceolaris. Fr., teigne faveuse 
 urceolaire. Lit., f. like a little pitcher or dish ; a variety 
 aflecting either the hairy scalp or other parts of the 
 body, which begins in circumscribed, reddened, scaly 
 patches, sometimes with a vesicular border, followed by 
 the development of the characteristic f. crusts. Cf. F. 
 squamosus. — F. vulgaris. See F. (3d def.). — Ungual f. 
 See Onychomycosis favosa. 
 
 FEBRI'CITANS. Fr., febricitant. Feverish. 
 
 FEBRI'CITY. Lat., febricitatio. Feverishness. 
 
 FEBRICO'SUS. Feverish. 
 
 FEBRIC'ULA, /. Dim. of febris, a fever. Fr., febricule, 
 petite fievre. Ger., leicJites Fieber. Slight and brief 
 fever. — Septic f. A mild form of septicsemia. 
 
 FEBRIC'ULOSE. Slightly feverish. 
 
 FEBRICULOS'ITY. Slight feverishness. 
 
 FEB'RICUS, FEB'RINES. Feverish. 
 
 FEBRIFA'CIENT. From febris, a fever, and facere, to 
 make. Fr., febrifique, febrigene. Causing or producing 
 fever ; an a n., an agent or agency so acting. 
 
 FEBRIF'EROUS. From febris, a fever, and ferre, to 
 carry. Conveying or producing fever. 
 
 FEBRIF'IC. From, febris, a fever, and /acere, to make. 
 See Febrifacient. 
 
 FEBRIF^UGAL, FEB^RIFUGE. Gr., A.->j^i7rvpeTos. Lat., 
 febrifugus. Fr., febrifuge. Ger., fieberheilend. Pre- 
 venting or reducing fever; an a n. (Lat., febrifugum ; 
 Ger., Fiebermittel), a remedy so acting. Cf. Antipy- 
 retic. 
 
 FEBRIF'UGUM, n. See Febrifuge. 
 
 FEB'RILE. Gr. , TTupeToGSTjs. Fint., febrilis. Fr., febrile. 
 Ger., fieberhaft, Jieberisch. Pertaining to, affected with, 
 or accompanied by fever. 
 
 FEB^RILINE. “Tasteless quinine”; a proprietary 
 preparation said to be a solution of quinidine in lemon 
 syrup. 
 
 FEBRILTTY. See Febricity. 
 
 FEB'RIS, /. For ferbis (from fervere, to he hot). See 
 Fever. — F. ab ascensione lactis. Milk fever. — F. ab 
 emotione. Fr., courbature febrile par emotion. Fever 
 due to excessive emotion. — F. ab empyemate. Of Dar- 
 win, fever fx'om empyema. — F. a calore. See Thermic 
 FEVER.— F. acmastica. See Conthiued fever. — F. 
 acuta. Of Plouquet, simple continued fever. — F. 
 acuta benigna. See Benign fever. — F. acuta con- 
 tinua. Sec Continued fever. — F. acuta intestinalis. 
 Enteric fever. — F. acuta neurica (seu nervosah Of 
 Sclle, typhus fever.— F. acuta sanguinea. Of Hofif- 
 
 mann, simple continued fever. — F. acuta simplex. Of 
 Stoerk, simple continued fever. — F. acuta stomachica 
 aut intestinalis. Of Heister, enteric fever. — F. adeno- 
 meningea. Of Pinel, a fever in which the symptoms 
 indicate irritation of the mucous membrane of the in- 
 testinal canal. — F. adenonervosa. Fr., fievre adeno- 
 nerveuse. Of Pinel, a general term for the different 
 forms of the plague. — F. adenonervosa continua. Of 
 Pinel, the plague. — F. adynamica. See Adynamic 
 FEVER.— F. adynamica continua. Fr., fievre adyna- 
 mique. Of Pinel, a general term for the adynamic 
 fevers. — F. adynamica continua simplex. Of Pinel, a 
 simple adynamic fever. — F. adynamica intermittens. 
 Of Pinel, an intermittent adynamic fever. — F. ady- 
 namica remittens. Of Pinel, a remittent adynamic 
 fever. — F. adynamicoatactica, F. adynamoataxica 
 [Begin]. Typhus fever.— F. aestatis. Of Stoll, thermic 
 fever. — F. eestiva. Fr., fihre estivate. Intermittent 
 fever appearing in summer. — F. a fame. See Famine 
 FEVER.— F. a fatigatione. See Fatigue fever. — F. 
 africana. See African fever. — F. a frigore. Fever 
 due to exposure to cold. — F. agrypnodes. Fr., fievre 
 agrypnode. A fever with sleeplessness. — F. alba. Fr., 
 fievre blanche. An old term for chlorosis. — F. alba 
 miliaris. See Miliaria. — F. alba virginum (seu 
 virginea). See Chlorosis. — F. aleppensis. ^oo Aleppo 
 BOIL. — F. algida. See Amphemerina phricodes and 
 Algid FEVER. — F. amatoria. See Chlorosis.— F. 
 americana. See Yellow fever.— F. amphemera, F. 
 amphemerina. See Amphemerina.— F. amphemerina 
 hectica. See Hectic fever. — F. amphemerina latica. 
 See Amphemerina latica. — F. ampullacea, F. ampul- 
 losa. See Pemphigus acutus. — F. anabatica. Fr., 
 fievre anabatique. A fever that increases steadily un- 
 til the crisis is reached. — F. ang(e)iosthenica. See 
 Synocha. — F. angle )istenica. Of Pinel, continued 
 fever. — F. anginosa. See Febrile angina. — F. ang(e)io- 
 thenica. Fr., fievre angiotenique. Of Pinel, a genus 
 including simple inflammatory fever and febricula. 
 It is divided into inflammatory fever and continued 
 fever. — F. annua. Fr., fievre annuelle. A fever return- 
 ing annually at the same season. — F. anomala. See 
 Anomalous fever. — F. anomala bataviensis. Fr., 
 fievre endemique de Batavie. Pernicious malarial fever 
 of the island of Java. — F. anxiosa. See under Asodes. 
 — F. aphonica. See Aphonic fever. — F. a phthisi. 
 Of Darwin, fever from consumption. — F. aphthosa. 
 See Aphtha epizootics (under Aphtha). — F. a pure 
 aerato. Of Darwin, fever from exposure of a sup- 
 purating surface to the air. — F. a pure contagiosa. Of 
 Darwin, fever from contagious pus. — F. a pure clause. 
 Of Darwin, septicsemia. — F. apoplectica. See Comatose 
 FEVER. — F. a putredine orta. Of Trallianus, enteric 
 fever. — F. ardens. See Ardent fever. — F. ardens 
 sestiva. Of Rouppe, yellow fever. — F. ardens peri- 
 odica. See Ardent fever. — F. arte promota. See F. 
 artlficialis. — F. arthritica. See Arthritic fever. — F. 
 arthropuodica. Of Darwin, fever from disease of the 
 joints. — F. artificialis. Fr., fievre artificielle. A fever 
 produced hy the physician to increase the action of the 
 vital forces in certain clironic diseases. — F. a sanie 
 putrida. Of Darwin, fever from interstitial putrid 
 matter. — F. a sanie contagiosa. Of Darwin, fever 
 from contagious matter. — F. asodes. See under Asodes. 
 — F. a sphacelo. Of Darwin, fever from gangrene. — 
 F. assidua. See Continued fever. — F. asthenica. See 
 Asthenic fever. — F. asthenica gravis. Typhus fever. 
 — F. asthmatica. See Asthmatic fever. — F. atacta. 
 See Ataxic fever. — F. atacta acuta. Of Huskin, ty- 
 phus fever. — F. atactoadynamica. See Ataxoadynamic 
 FEVER. — F. atacta biliosa. Probably pernicious ma- 
 larial fever. — F. atacta cerebralis. Of Pinel, a variety 
 of typhus fever. — F. atacta continua. Of Pinel, typhus 
 fever. — F. atacta continua sporadica. Of Pinel, prob- 
 
853 
 
 Febricitans 
 
 Febris 
 
 ably typhoid fever. — F. atacta inflammatoria. Of 
 Piuel, a variety of typhus fever. — F. atacta intermit- 
 tens. Fr., Jievre ataxiqae inter mittente. Of Pinel, a 
 general term for quotidian, tertian, and double tertian 
 fevers. — F. atacta intermittens quartana. Vv., jievre 
 ataxique intermittente quarte. Of Pinel, a variety of 
 quartan fever.— F. atacta intermittens tertiana. Of 
 Pinel, a variety of tertian fever. — F. atacta mucosa. 
 Of Pinel, probably typhoid fever. — F. atacta putrida. 
 Fi\, Jievre ataxique putride. Of Pinel, a variety of typhus 
 fever. — F. atacta remittens. Of Pinel, a general term 
 for tritieophyia and tetartophyia. — F. atacta remittens 
 quartana. Of Pinel, see Tetartophyia.— F. atacta 
 remittens tertiana. Of Pinel, see TRiTAiOPHYiA. — F. 
 atacta sporadica. Fr., Jievre ataxique spor'adique. Of 
 Pinel, typhoid fever.— F. ataxoadynamica. See Ataxo- 
 adynamic fever. — F. atrabilaria. See Atrabiliary 
 FEVER. — F. auriginosa. Of Vogel, jaundice. — F. au- 
 tumnalis incipiens. Fr., Jievre autumnale. Intermit- 
 tent fevers appearing in the autumn. — F. a vomica. 
 Of Darwin, fever from a vomica. — F. benigna im- 
 putris. Benign fever. — F.biliosa. Hee Bilious fkvkr. 
 — F. biliosa aestatis. Of Kouppe, pernicious malarial 
 fever. — F. biliosa ardens letalis. Of Acoluth, per- 
 nicious malarial fever.— F. biliosa continua. Of Piuel, 
 see Bilious fever. — F. biliosa cum exanthematibus 
 [Stoll]. A form of remittent fever with an erysipela- 
 tous eruption on the chest, neck, arms, and thighs ; 
 possibly ergotism.— F. biliosa inflammatoria. A 
 simple continued fever with symptoms of gastrohepatic 
 irritation.— F. biliosa lausanensis. See F. biliosa cum 
 exanthematibus. — F. biliosa neglecta. Of Stoll, ga.stro- 
 hepatitis.— F. biliosa perniciosa. Fr., jievre bilieuse 
 pernicieuse. Pernicious malarial fever. — F. bilioso- 
 putrida. 1. Of Pinel, a variety of gastric fever. 2. 
 Of Selle, typhoid fever. — F. brevis. Diary fever. — F. 
 bullosa. See Pemphigus acutus. — F. cacatoria. Fr., 
 jievre cacatoire. Ger., Pur(ji{e)rjieber, Scheissjieber. Of 
 Sylvio, an intermittent fever accompanied by diarrhoea. 
 — F. cacochymica. Fr.,fievrecacochymique. Fever with 
 a depraved state of the humors. — F. cacoethes. Of 
 Bellini, typhus fever. — F. calida. See Ardent fever 
 and Meningitis. — F. caput impetens. See F. tertiana 
 lethargica sopwrosa. — F. campestris. Paludal fever. — 
 F. carbuncularis, F. carbunculosa. Contagious an- 
 thrax. — F. carceraria, F. carceris, F. carcerum. See 
 Jail FEVER.— F. carcinomatosa. Of Darwin, fever 
 from cancer. — F. cardiaca. Fever with cardiac pains. 
 — F. cardialgica. See Cardialgic fever. — F. carditica. 
 See Carditic fever. — F. carotica. See Comatose fever. 
 — F. castrensis. 1. Typhus fever. 2. Of Pringle, re- 
 mittent fever. — F. castrensis epidemica. Of Laucisi, 
 pernicious malarial and typhoid fevers. — F. castrensis 
 Gallorum in Bohemia. Typhus fever.— F. castrensis 
 petechialis epidemica. Of Brandhorst and Haller, 
 typhus and typhoid fever. — F. catarctica. See F. cnca- 
 toria. — F. catarrhalis. See Catarrhal fever and Am- 
 PHEMERiNA catarrhaUs. — F. catarrhalis epidemica. 
 See Influenza. — F. catarrhalis benigna German- 
 orum. Of Selle, see F. adenomeningea. — F. catarrhalis 
 maligna. See Amphemerina hungarica. — F. catar- 
 rhalis maligna petechizans. Of Juncker, typhus fe- 
 ver. — F. catarrhalis putrida. Of De Mertens, proba- 
 bly typhoid fever. — F. cathemerinus. Fr., jievre cathe- 
 merine. Quotidian fever. — F. caumatodes, F. causodes. 
 See Ardent fever (3d and 4th def’sk — F, cephalalgica. 
 See Cephalalgic fever. — F. cephalica. 1. Meningitis. 
 2. Brow ague. — F. cerebralis. See Cerebral fever. — 
 F. cerebrospinalis. See Cerebrospinal fever. — F. 
 chinica. See Quinine fever. — F. cholepyretica. See 
 Bilious FEVER. — F. cholerica. Fr., jievre cholerique. 
 Intermittent fever with watery stools. — F. cholerica 
 minus acuta. Of Hoft'mann, intermittent fever. — F. 
 chronica. See Hectic fever. — F. coalterna. A double 
 
 intermittent fever.— F. coccinia. See Scarlatina.— 
 F. caerulea. Ger., blaues Fieber. Of Goelis, fever in 
 children from four to twelve months old with cardiac 
 complications causing cyanosis. — F. colliquativa. See 
 Colliquative fever. — F. colliquativa essentialis, F. 
 colliquativa primaria. Of Burserius, a continued 
 fever with diarrhoea ; probably typhoid fever. — F. col- 
 liquativa putrefaciens. Of Quesnay, probably typhoid 
 fever. — F. comatosa, F. comatodes. See Comatose 
 FEVER. — F. comitata. An intermittent or relapsing 
 fever.— Febres communicantes. Two intermittent 
 fevers which attack a patient simultaneously, the 
 exacerbations of one immediately succeeding those of 
 the other. — F. communis continua. A name formerly 
 applied to any fever not distinctly paroxysmal. — F. 
 complicata. See Compdicated fever. — F. composita. 
 Of Forestus, see Intermittent fever. — F. composita ex 
 acuto periodo. Of Juncker, intermittent fever. — 
 Febres confusae. Intermittent fevers with irregular 
 paroxysms. — F. contagiosa. Of Lind, typhus fever. 
 — F. contagiosa in carceribus genita. See F. putri- 
 da contagiosa in carceribus genita. — F. continens (non 
 putrida [Selle]}. Continued fever. — F. continens in- 
 flammatoria simplex. Of Selle, simple continued fe- 
 ver.— F. continens putrida. Of Selle, typhus fever. 
 — F. continua. See Continued fever. — F. continua 
 asodes. See F. tertiana cardiaca. — F. continua benigna 
 sporadica. Of Le Roy, typhoid fever.— F. continua 
 composita inflammatoria. Of Vogel, inflammatory 
 fever. — F. continua continens. Fr., jievre continente. 
 A fever in which the temperature remains elevated 
 for some time. — F. continua defaecatoria (seu depura- 
 toria). Of Que-snay, see F. acuta simplex. — F. continua 
 elodes. See F. tertiana diaphoretica. — F. continua 
 epiala et leipyria. See Amphemerina epiala.—F. 
 continua epidemica. Of Sydenham, synocha followed 
 by typhus fever. — F. continua inflammatoria. Of Hoff- 
 mann, inflammatory fever. — F. continua lymphatica. 
 Of Ettmuller, lymphatic fever. — F. continua lyngodes. 
 Of Vogel, singultous fever. — F. continua non putris. 
 The f. acuta of Boerhaave. — F. continua non putrida. 
 Of Lemnius, f. acuta simplex. — F. continua periodica. 
 Of Sennert, intermittent fever. — F. continua putrida. 
 See Typhus fever. — F. continua putrida icterodes 
 caroliniensis. Of Macbride, yellow fever. — F. con- 
 tinua remittens. A form of continued fever in which 
 there is a regular alternation in the beginnings of 
 exacerbations and remissions, with marked differ- 
 ences each day. — F. continua remittens proportion- 
 ata. Of Torti, intermittent fever. — F. continua san- 
 guinea, F. continua simplex. Simple continued fe- 
 ver. — F. continua syncopalis. Tertian fever with 
 syncope. — F. convulsiva. See Convulsive fever. — F. 
 critica. Fr., jih^re critique. 1. Of Rouppe, remittent 
 fever. 2. Of Linnseus, a general term for ephem- 
 eral and intermittent fevers.— F. critica simplex. 
 Of Quesnay, typhus fever.— F. crymodes. See F. lei- 
 pyria.— F. culicaris, F. culicularis. See Miliaria.— 
 F. cum angina. See Gangrenous angina.— F. cum 
 delirio. Fr. , jihre delirante. Fever with delirium. — F. 
 cum nigro vomito. Yellow fever. — F. decimana. Of 
 Sauvages, see Decimal fever.— F. dejectoria. See F. 
 cacatoria.— F . depuratoria. See Deptiratory fever.— 
 F. deurens. Continued fever. — F. diaphoretica. Sc('- 
 Aweating fever. — F. diaria. See Febricula and 
 Ephemera. — F. diptheroides. A fever, in China, ac- 
 companied by inflammation of the mucous membranes 
 with diphtheritic exudation. Anorexia, high tem- 
 perature, general muscular soreness, pronounced ab- 
 dominal tenderness, and local paralyses are the prom- 
 inent symptoms. The disease lasts from one to two 
 weeks, usually terminating favorably. — F. duodeci- 
 mana. Intermittent fever in which the paroxysm re- 
 turns on the twelfth day.— F. duplex tertiana anom- 
 
Febris 
 
 854 
 
 ala. Of Pinel, an irregular tertian fever. — F. duplex 
 tertiana regularis. Of Pinel, tertian intermittent 
 fever. — F. duplicata. A double tertian fever. — F. 
 dysenterica. See Dysenteric fever.— F. ectymatica. 
 See Scarlatina. — F. elodes. See Helodes. — F. en- 
 demica. Yr., fievre endhnique. 1. A fever endemic to 
 a country. 2. Typhoid fever. — F. endemica Bataviae. 
 See F. anomala hataviensis.—Y . endemica et epidemica. 
 Of Eogers, typhus fever.— F. enterica. See Enteric 
 FEVER and Typhoid fever.— F. enteromesenterica. 
 See Typhoid fever. — F. epacmastica, F. epanadidusa. 
 See F. anahatica.—Y . ephemera. See Ephemera and 
 Febricula. — F. ephemera infantum. Simple fever 
 in children.— F. epiala. See Epialos.— F. epidemica. 
 Fr., jih^re epidemique. An epidemic fever. — F. epi- 
 demica autumni. Of Willis, probably typhomalarial 
 fever. — F. epidemica contagiosa. See Pemphigus 
 acutus. — F. epidemica cum angina ulcusculosa. Of 
 Douglas, see Diphtheria.— F. epidemica leidensis. 
 Of Koker, intermittent fever.— F. epidemica Lipsiae. 
 Typhus fever. — F. epidemica maligna a Coutances. 
 Typhus fever. — F. epidemica putrida. Of Gattenhof, 
 typhus fever. — F. epidemica urbevetana. See F. ter- 
 tiana lethargica.—F. epileptica. See Epileptic fever. 
 — F. erotica. See Erotic fever.— F. errana. Of Lin- 
 naeus, see F. erratica. — F. errans ex mensibus. A fever 
 accompanying menstruation. — F. erratica. Of Sau- 
 vages, irregular forms of tertian or quartan fevers. See 
 Erratic fever. — F. erratica decimana. Of Lusitanus, 
 decimal fever. — F. erratica nona. Of Sauvages, a 
 nonal fever. — F. erratica octana. Of Sauvages, an 
 octan fever. — F. erratica quintana. Of Sauvages, a 
 quintan fever. — F. erratica septana. Of Sauvages, a 
 septan fever. — F, erratica vaga. Of Sauvages, an ir- 
 regular quartan fever. — F. erronea. See F. erratica. — 
 F. erysipelacea, F. erysipelatosa. See Erysipelas. — 
 F. erythematosa. See Eoseola febrilis. — F. essen- 
 tialis. See Essential fever. — F. esserosa. See Mili- 
 aria. — F. exacerbans tymorensis. See Amphemer- 
 INA mimosa. — F. exanthematica. See Eruptive fever. 
 — F. exanthematica articularis. See Dengue. — 
 F. exanthematica maligna (seu perniciosa, seu 
 venenosa). Of Fortunat and Bianchi, typhus fever. 
 — F. exanthematosa orientalis. Of N. Chevers, beri- 
 beri. — F. exquisita. Of Pinel, a quotidian fever. 
 — F. famelica. See under Famelicus. — F. ferne- 
 liana. Of Eaymond Fortis, a remittent fever accom- 
 panied by some affection of the viscera. — F. fixa. 
 Continued fever. —F. flava (Americanorum), F. flava 
 Hispaniae, F. flava Indiae occidentalis, F. flava re- 
 gionum calidarum [Fisher]. Yellow fever. — F. gan- 
 graenodes, F. gangraenosa. See Gangrenous fever. 
 — F. gastrica. See Gastric fever.— F. gastrica acuta. 
 Of Burserius, enteric fever. — F. gastrica atacta. Ty- 
 phoid fever. — F. gastrica putrida. Of Born, typhus 
 fever. — F. gastricoinflammatoria. Acute gastritis. — 
 F. gastriconervosa. Typhus fever. — F. gastroady- 
 namica. Of Pinel, typhoid fever. — F. glutinosa gas- 
 trica. Typhoid fever. — F. gravidarum et parturien- 
 tium. An old term for a form of puerperal fever that 
 shows itself almost immediately after or even before 
 delivery. — F. habitualis. Of Porro, a division of fevers 
 including inflammation of the solids of the body. — F. 
 hsemoptoica. Fr. , fievre hemopto'ique. 1. Symptomatic 
 fever accompanying hamioptysis. 2. Periodical haemop- 
 tysis due to malaria. — F. haemorrhoidalis. Of Haen, 
 fever supposed to be due to piles. — F. hebdomadana, 
 F. hebdomadaria. See Hebdomadal fever. — F. hectica. 
 See Hectic fever.— F. hectica a scabie. Hectic fever 
 from scabies. — F. hectica calculis. Hectic fever from 
 calculus. — F. hectica chlorotica. Hectic fever from 
 chlorosis. — F. hectica fluxuum (a vomitu). Hectic 
 fever from gastric or intestinal catarrh. — F. hectica 
 hydropum. Hectic fever with dropsy. — F. hectica in- 
 
 fantum. See Tabes mesenterica. — F. hectica lymphat- 
 ica. Hectic fever with inflammation of the lymphatics. 
 — F. hectica maligna nervosa, F. hectica nervea. 
 Typhus fever. — F. hectica nostalgica. Hectic fever 
 from nostalgia. — F. hectica pestilens. Of Forestus, 
 typhus fever. — F. hectica scrofulosa. Hectic fever 
 from scrofula. — F. hectica syphilitica. Hectic fever 
 from syphilis. — F. hectica verminosa. Hectic fever 
 from helminthiasis. — F. hectica vespertina. Of Sau- 
 vages, irregular fever occurring in the evening. — F. 
 helodes. See Helodes. — F. helodes icterodes. See 
 Yellow FEVER. — F. helodes sudatoria. Malarial fever 
 with diaphoresis. — F. hemeresia. A quotidian inter- 
 mittent fever. — F. hemitritaea. See Amphemerina 
 hemitritsea. — F. hemitritaea pestilens. Of Schenck, 
 probably pernicious malarial fever. — F. hepatica. See 
 Hepatic fever. — F. hepatica inflammatoria. See 
 Hepatitis. — F. hermeticus. A fever supposably 
 caused by nitrosulphurous impurities. — F. herpetica. 
 Fr., fievre herpetique. A transitory catarrhal fever 
 terminating in a few days in an eruption of herpes 
 facialis, especially herpes labialis. — F. hiemalis. Fr., 
 fievre hiemale. Intermittent fever appearing in winter. — 
 F. horrida, F. horriflca. See Amphemerina phricodes. 
 — F. humoralis. Of Porro : 1. A general term for in- 
 flammation of the four humors, sanguineous, phleg- 
 matic, bilious, and melancholic. 2. See Humoral fever. 
 — F. hungarica. Fr., fievre hongroise (ou de Hongrie). 
 Typhoid fever. — F. hydrocephalica. See Aciite internal 
 HYDROCEPHALUS. — F. hydrodes. See Hydrodeopyra. 
 — F. hydrophobica. A fever with fear of liquids. — F. 
 hypersthenica. An ephemeral fever with overaction 
 of the heart. — F. hysterica. See Hysterical fever. — 
 F. icterica. Fr., fihre icterique. Malarial hsematuria. 
 — F. icterodes. See Yellow fever. — F. iliaca inflam- 
 matoria. Typhoid fever. — F. implacida. An asthenic 
 continued fever. — F. impura. See Complicated fever. 
 — F. infana. A fever with an eruption. — F. infantum 
 remittens. See Infantile remittent fever. — F. inflam- 
 matoria (simplex). See Synocha. — F. inflammatoria 
 universalis. See F. acuta simplex. — F. inirritativa. 
 See Typhus fever. — F. intercurrens. Fr., fihre inter- 
 ciirrente. A fever that occurs unexpectedly during the 
 course of another fever. — F. intermittens. See Inter- 
 mittent FEVER. — F. intermittens anadiplotica. A 
 double intermittent fever. — F. intermittens anomala 
 et mali moris. Pernicious malarial fever. — F. inter- 
 mittens aphonica. Fr., fih're intermittente aphonique. 
 Intermittent fever with aphonia. — F. intermittens 
 apoplectica. Pernicious congestive malarial fever. — 
 F. intermittens asthmatica. Fr., fihre intermittente 
 asthmatique. Intermittent fever with respiratory 
 spasms. — F. intermittens cardialgica. Of Spitzer, an 
 intermittent fever with severe burning and darting 
 pains in the gastric region, and nausea, retching, and 
 vomiting. — F. intermittens cephalalgica. Fr., fihre 
 intermittente cephalalgiqne. Intermittent fever with 
 cephalalgia. — F. intermittens cephalica larvata. Fr., 
 fihre larvh cephalalgiqne. Cephalalgia recurring at 
 regular periods, with masked febrile symptoms. — 
 F. intermittens comitata. Of Frost, intermittent 
 fever accompanied by some other disease. — F. inter- 
 mittens convulsiva. Fr., fievre iniermittente convul- 
 sive. Intermittent fever with convulsions. — F. inter- 
 mittens cum delirio. Fr., fievre intermittente delirante. 
 Intermittent fever with delirium. — F. intermittens 
 dysenterica. Intermittent fever with dysentery. — F. 
 intermittens eclamptica. Intermittent fever with loss 
 of consciousness and sensibility. — F. intermittens epi- 
 demica. Of von Brunn, epidemic intermittent fever. 
 — F. intermittens epileptica. Intermittent fever with 
 epileptoid spasms.— F. intermittens hydrophobica. 
 FT., fievre intermittente hydrophohique. Intermittent 
 fever during which the patient has a horror of liquids. 
 
855 
 
 Febris 
 
 — F. intermittens irregularis Tolosae. Intermittent 
 fever epidemic at Toulouse in 1772.— F. intermittens 
 larvata. Fr., jievre intermittente larvee (ou masquee). A 
 masked intermittent fever.— F. intermittens larvata 
 in cute. See Dekmatotyposis. — F. intermittens 
 maligna. Pernicious malarial fever. — F. intermittens 
 perniciosa comitata tetanica. An atypical malarial 
 fever with tetanic rigidity and soreness of the muscles 
 of the neck and occasional mental disturbances. — F. 
 intermittens soporosa. Fr., fievre intermittente so- 
 poreuse. Intermittent fever with great sleepiness. — 
 F. intermittens syncopalis. Fr., fihre intermittente 
 syncopate. Intermittent fever with syncope. — F. in- 
 termittens tertiana typhodes. Of Cless, pernicious 
 malarial fever.— F. intermittens tetanica. Intermit- 
 tent fever with tetanic spasms. — F. intermittens ur- 
 ticata. Intermittent fever associated with urticaria, 
 the latter appearing usually during the paroxysm 
 and disappearing during the apyrexia. — F. intes- 
 tinalis (ulcerosa). See Typhoid fever. — F. intes- 
 tinalis. Of Riedel, typhoid fever. — F. intestinorum 
 inflammatoria exmesenterico. Of Hoffmann, enter- 
 itis. — F. irregularis. See Anomalous fever. — F. is- 
 ohiadica. Of Darwin, fever from abscess in the muscles 
 of the pelvis. — F. italica. The plague. — F. lactantium, 
 F. lactea. See Milk fever. — F. lactea protracta. An 
 old term for a state of fever prolonged beyond what 
 was considered the proper duration of “milk fever.” — 
 — F. larvata. See Masked ague.— F. leipyria. Fr., 
 Jihre lipyrienne. Fever with coldness of the extrem- 
 ities. — F. lenta. 1. Of Juncker, hectic fever. 2. Slow 
 fever. — F. lenta nervosa. Typhoid fever. — F. lenta 
 nervosa maligna. Typhus fever. — F. lenticularis. 
 1. See Typhus fever. 2. See Miliaria. — F. lethar- 
 gioa. Fr., jievre lethargique. Of Torti, intermittent 
 fever with apoplectoid symptoms. — F. levis. See Feb- 
 RicuLA. — F. localis. A fever from a local inflamma- 
 tion. — F. lochialis. See Lochial fever.— F. lochialis 
 inflammatoria. A mild puerperal fever. — F. lygmodes. 
 Singultous fever. — F. lymphatica. See Lymphatic 
 FEVER. — F. lymphatica continua. See Amphemerina 
 latica. — F. lyngodes. Singultous fever. — F. maculosa. 
 Typhus fever. — F. maligna. Yr., jievre maligne. An 
 old generic term for a number of malignant fevers, 
 especially typhus. — F. maligna barbadensis, F. ma- 
 ligna biliosa (Americae). Yellow fever. — F. maligna 
 cacoethes, F. maligna cum peticulis [Fonseca], F. 
 maligna cum sopore. Typhus fever. — F. maligna 
 flava Indiae ocoidentalis. Yellow fever. — F. maligna 
 hectica, F. maligna lenta, F. maligna pestilens, F. 
 maligna petechizans, F. maligna petechialis Rin- 
 telli [Furstenau], F. maligna pulicularis, F. malig- 
 na puncticularis [Petrus a Castro], F. mali moris. 
 Typhus fever. — F. marasmodes. Hectic fever. — F. 
 mediterranica. Yellow fever ; probably also applied 
 to a pernicious malarial fever of the Mediterranean 
 shores. — F. melancholia. Quartan fever. — F. meningo- 
 gastrica. Fr., jievre meningo-gastrique. Of Pinel, a 
 general term for febriculse due to gastric or intestinal 
 irritation. — F. menstrua. A fever occurring monthly. 
 — F. mesaraica, F. mesenterica, F. mesenterica acuta 
 [Burchard], F. mesenterica maligna [Baglivi and 
 Hoffmann]. Typhoid fever. — F. meseraica. Tuber- 
 cular disease of the mesenteric glands. — F. methe- 
 merina. Quotidian intermittent fever. — F. methys- 
 tica. Fever accompanying alcoholic intoxication. — 
 F. miliaria, F. miliaris. See Miliaria. — F. mili- 
 aris rubra [Huxham]. See Scarlatina. — F. milita- 
 ris. Typhus fever. — F. minuta. Syncopal fever. — 
 F. mixta. Complicated fever. — F. monoleptica. A 
 fever consisting of a single attack or paroxysm. — F. 
 morbillosa. See Measles. — F. mucosa. Fr., jievre 
 muqueuse. Verminous, inflammatory, and bilious 
 fever and epidemic influenza. It is divided into 
 
 simple and continued fever according to the febrile 
 curve.— F. mucosa adynamica. Adynamic fever. — F. 
 mucosa atacta. Fr., jievre muqueuse ataxique. Mu- 
 cous fever with nervous symptoms. — F. mucosa gas- 
 trica. Ft., jievre muqueuse gastrique. A complicated 
 form of f. mucosa. — F. mucosa hemitritaea. The /. 
 nmcosa remittens of Pinel. — F. mucosa intermittens 
 quotidiana. Of Pinel, quotidian intermittent fever. — 
 F. mucosa intermittens quartana. Of Pinel, quartan 
 intermittent fever. — F. mucosa putrida. Of Pinel, 
 probably typhoid fever.— F. mucosa remittens. Of 
 Pinel, f. hemitritaia. — F. mucosa semitertiana. Of 
 Pinel, see F. mucosa remittens. — F. mucosa verminosa. 
 Of Pinel, verminous fever.— F. nautica pestilentialis. 
 Of Huxham, typhus fever. — F. nephritica. See A"e- 
 p/iri^ic FEVER. — F. nervosa. Ger., Nervenjieber. An old 
 term for typhus fever ; so called on account of the 
 usual manifestation of serious derangement of the 
 nervous system. — F. nervosa acuta cum vi nervorum 
 acuta. Of Stark, typhus fever. — F. nervosa acuta 
 sporadica. Of Daniel, typhus fever. — F. nervosa arti- 
 flcialis (seu factitia). Ger., Pseudonervenjieher. Of 
 Hufeland, a simple fever with irritability of the ner- 
 vous system. — F. nervosa contagiosa. Of Campbell, 
 typhus fever.— F. nervosa cum tabe intestinale, F. 
 nervosa enterica. Typhoid fever. — F. nervosa epi- 
 demica. See Typhus fever. — F. nervosa epigastrica 
 (seu praecordialis). Of Gorden, typhoid fever. — F. 
 nervosa erethica. Of Hanegraafi", typhus fever. — F. 
 nervosa exanthematica (seu gastrica). See Typhus 
 FEVER. — F. nervosa mesenterica. Typhoid fever. — 
 F. nervosa petechialis. See Typhus fever. — F. ner- 
 vosa inflammatoria. Of Paulus, enteric fever. — F. 
 nervosa stupida. An old term for the typhoid condi- 
 tion ; fever with somnolence or coma. — F. nervosa 
 versatilis. Fever characterized by psychical excita- 
 tion. — F. neurodes. See Nervous fever. — F. nigra. 
 See Cerebrospinal meningitis.— F. nocturna. A fever 
 occurring at night. — F. nonana. See Nonan intermit- 
 tent FEVER.— F. non pestilens. Of Forestus, typhoid 
 fever. — F. nosocomialis, F. nosocomiorum. Fr.,^erre 
 nosocomiale. Typhus fever. — F. notha. Tertian fever 
 with paroxysms lasting longer than twelve hours. — F. 
 nova anni 1685. Of Sydenham, typhus fever. — F. 
 nycterina. See F. nocturna. — F. octana. See Octan 
 (intermittent) fever. — F. oscitans. Ft., jievre oscitante. 
 A fever in which there is yawning. — F. paludosa, F. 
 paludum. Malarial fever. — F. pannonica. See Hun- 
 garian FEVER. — F. paracmastica. Fr., jievre parac- 
 mastique. A continued fever that decreases in intensity 
 during its course. — F. paralytica. See Comatose fever. 
 — F. pemphigodes, F. pemphigosa. See Pemphigus 
 acutus. — F. pempta. See Quintan intermittent fever. — 
 F. periodica. See Periodical fever. — F. permaligna. 
 An excessively malignant fever, such as the plague. 
 — F. perniciosa. Pernicious (malarial) fever. — F. 
 perniciosa algida. Fr., jihre pernicieuse algide. Of 
 Alibert, algid pernicious intermittent fever. — F. per- 
 niciosa aphonica. Fr., jih're pernicieuse aphonique. 
 Of Alibert, a comatose pernicious intermittent fever.— 
 F. perniciosa apoplectica. Ft., jihre pernicieuse apo- 
 plectiforme. A comatose form of pernicious intermit- 
 tent fever.— F. perniciosa atrabilaria. See F. per- 
 niciosa hepatica.—F. perniciosa cardialgica. Fr., jievre 
 pernicieuse cardialgique. Of Alibert, pernicious inter- 
 mittent fever with gastric symptoms. — F. perniciosa 
 catarrhalis. Fr., jievre pernicieuse catarrhale. Of 
 Alibert, pernicious intermittent fever with catarrh. 
 — F. perniciosa cephalalgica. Fr., jievre pernicieuse 
 cephalalgique. Of Alibert, pernicious intermittent 
 fever with cephalalgia. — F. perniciosa cholerica. 
 See F. perniciosa dysenterica. — F. perniciosa convul- 
 siva. Of Alibert, f. perniciosa epileptica. — F. per- 
 niciosa cum delirio. Ft., jievre pernicieuse dHirante. 
 
Febris 
 
 856 
 
 Of Alibert, pernicious intermittent fever with de- 
 lirium. — F. perniciosa diaphoretica. Fr., fievre per- 
 nicieuse diaphoretique. Of Alibert, pernicious inter- 
 mittent fever with profuse sweating. — F. perniciosa 
 dysenterica. Fr., fievre pernicieuse dysenterique. Of 
 Alibert, pernicious intermittent fever with dysen- 
 tery. — F. perniciosa dyspnoica. Yr., fievre pernicieuse 
 dyspneique. Of Alibert, pernicious intermittent fever 
 with respiratory spasms. — F. perniciosa epileptica. 
 Fr., fih're pernicieuse epileptique. Of Alibert, pernicious 
 intermittent fever with epileptoid spasms. — F. per- 
 niciosa exanthematioa. Fr., fievre pernicieuse exanthe- 
 matique. Of Alibert, pernicious intermittent fever with 
 an eruption of the skin. — F. perniciosa gastralgica. 
 Fr., fievre qyernicieuse gastralgique. Pernicious intermit- 
 tent fever with gastralgia.— F. perniciosa haemor- 
 rhagica. Fx., fievre pernicieuse hemorrhagique. Perni- 
 cious intermittent fever with haemorrhages. — F. per- 
 niciosa hepatica. Pernicious fever with hepatitis. — F. 
 perniciosa hydrophobica. Fr. , fievre pernicieuse hydro- 
 phohique. Of Alibert, pernicious intermittent fever with 
 aversion to water. — F. perniciosa icterica. Fx.,fihre 
 pernicieuse icterique. Of Alibert, pernicious intermit- 
 tent fever with jaundice. — F. perniciosa lethargica. 
 See F. perniciosa soporosa. — F. perniciosa maniacalis. 
 Pernicious malarial fever with delirium. — F. perniciosa 
 nephritica. Fr., fihre pernicieuse nephretique. Of Ali- 
 bert, pernicious intermittent fever with renal symptoms. 
 — F. perniciosa pleuritica. Intermittent fever with 
 pleuritic friction sounds during the paroxysms. — F. per- 
 niciosa pneumonica. Fr., fihre pernicieuse peripneu- 
 monique. Of Alibert, intermittent fever with pneu- 
 monic symptoms during the paroxysms. — F. perniciosa 
 rheumatica. Fr., fievre pernicieuse rhumatismale. Of 
 Alibert, pernicious intermittent fever with rheumatism. 
 — F. perniciosa scorbutica. Fr., fievre pernicieuse scor- 
 hutique. Pernicious intermittent fever with scurvy. — 
 F. perniciosa soporosa. Fr., fievre pernicieuse soporeuse. 
 Of Alibert, pernicious intermittent fever with marked 
 lethargy. — F. perniciosa syncopalis. Fr., fih)re per- 
 nicieuse syncopale. Of Alibert, pernicious intermittent 
 fever with syncope. — F. perniciosa tetanica. See F. 
 perniciosa epileptica. — F. pessimi moris. Of Morgagni, 
 typhus fever. — F. pestilens, F. pestilentialis. Fr., 
 fievre pestilentielle. Pestilential fever. — F. pestilentia- 
 lis Europse. See Plague.— F. pestilens .Slgypti, F. 
 pestilens maligna [Sennertus], F. pestilens sine char- 
 actere veneni, F. pestilentialis nautica. Typhus fever. 
 — F. petechialis. Fr., fievre petechiale. An old term 
 for various malignant fevers accompanied by the ap- 
 pearance of petechial spots. — F. petechialis contagiosa, 
 F. petechialis epidemica (Coloniae, 1672, seu Cremonae, 
 1734, seu Lipsiae, 1757, seu Mutinae, 1692, seu Posonii, 
 1683, seu Silesiae, 1741, seu variis Germaniae locis, ab 
 anno 1755 ad 1761, seu Viennae, 1757, seu Vigorniae), 
 F. petechialis nervosa a Dijon (1760), F. petechialis 
 vera, F. petechialis Wratiflaviae (1699), F. petechi- 
 zans epidemica, F. petechizans Petropoli (1735), F. 
 peticularis, F. peticularis Tridenti (1591'i. Typhus 
 fever. — F. phlegmatica. Of Petraeus. quotidian fever. 
 — F. phlogistica. Fr.,fiHre phlogistique. Of Linnaeus, 
 a division including inflammations of the muscles, 
 nerves, and viscera. — F. phricodes. See Ampheme- 
 KiNA phricodes. — F. phthisica. See Hectic fever. — 
 F. pituitaria, F. pituitosa. See Pituitary fp:ver.— F. 
 pituitosa nervosa. Typhoid fever.— F. pleuritica. 
 See Pleurisy. — F. pneumonica. See Pneumonia. 
 --F. podagrica. See Gout. — F. polycholica. See 
 Bilious FEVER.— F. polyleptica. A fever consisting of 
 several attacks or paroxysms. — F. praefocans. Ger., 
 Stickfieher. A fever with the sensation of suffocation. 
 — F. primaria. See Essential fever. — F. puerpera, F. 
 puerperalis. See Puerperal fp:veh. — F. puerperalis 
 biliosa. Of Stahl, a variety of puerperal fever. — F. 
 
 puerperalis complicata. Fr., fihre puerperale com- 
 pliquee. Of Doublet, puerperal fever complicated with 
 other symptoms. — F. puerperalis inflammatoria. Fr., 
 fievre puerperale infiammatoire. Puerperal fever sup- 
 posed to be due to lacteal matter being diverted to the 
 uterus or the brain, or infiltrated in the chest. — F, pu- 
 erperalis putrida. Puerperal fever with adynamia. — 
 F. puerperarum. See Puerperal fever. — F. pulicularis. 
 See Typhus fever and Cerebrospinal meningitis. — F. 
 puncticularis. See Typhus fever. — F. pura. See F. 
 simplex.— F. purpurata. 1. See Typhus fever. 2. Of 
 Carl, cerebrospinal fever.— F. purpurata miliaris. See 
 Miliaria.— F purpurata rubra et alba miliaris. 
 Of Hoffmann, miliary fever.— F. purpurea. Miliary 
 fever.— F. purpurea epidemica. Of Theraeus, typhus 
 fever. — F. purpurea pestifera. Cerebrospinal menin- 
 gitis.— F. purulenta. See Septicemia.— F. putrida. 
 See Putrid fever. — F. putrida biliosa. 1. Of De Mar- 
 tens, a form of typhus fever. 2. Of Hillary, yellow 
 fever. — F, putrida colliquativa. Of Rouppe, yellow 
 fever. — F. putrida contagiosa in carceribus genita. 
 Of Huxham, typhus fever.— F. putrida epidemica. Of 
 Huxham, probably typhoid fever. — F. putrida inflam- 
 matoria, F. putrida maligna petechialis, F. putrida 
 nervosa. Typhus fever. — F. putrida quae vulgo lenta 
 apellatur. Of Willis, typhoid fever. — F. putrida san- 
 guinea. Of Vogel, typhus fever. — F. pythogenes. 
 See Pythogenic fever. — F. quae lenticulas, puncticala, 
 aut peticulas vocant. Of Fracastor, typhus fever. — F. 
 quartana. See Quartan fever. — F. quartana amens. 
 Of Sydenham, quartan fever with delirium. — F. quar- 
 tana arthritica. Quartan fever -with inflammation of 
 the joints.— F.quai'tanacataleptica, F. quartana coma- 
 tosa [Werlhof]. Pernicious malarial fever. — F. quar- 
 tana contumacia. Of Pechlin, prolonged quartan fever. 
 — F. quartana duplex. A quartan fever in which there 
 is fever daily except on the third day. — F. quartana 
 duplicata. Of Bonetus, quartan fever with two par- 
 oxysms every fourth day. — F. quartana epileptica. Of 
 Scholzius, quartan fever with epileptoid spasms. — F. 
 quartana hepatica. Of Macbride, quartan fever with 
 inflammation of the liver. — F. quartana hysterica. 
 Of Morton, quartan fever with hysteria. — F. quartana 
 legitima. Of Sydenham, quartan fever. — F. quartana 
 maniaca. The f. quartana hysterica of Spangenberg. 
 — F. quartana metastatica. Quartan fever with met- 
 astatic symptoms. — F. quartana nephralgica. Quar- 
 tan fever with nephralgic symptoms. — F. quartana 
 remittens. See Tetartophyia. — F. quartana scor- 
 butica [Bartholini] . Quartan fever with scurvy.— F. 
 quartana splanchnica. Quartan intermittent fever. — 
 F. quartana splenetica. Fr., fihre quarte splenique. 
 Of Ettiniiller, quartan fever with inflammation of the 
 spleen. — F. quartana syphilitica. Quartan fever with 
 syphilis.— F. quartana triplex. Of Bartholin, quartan 
 fever with daily paroxysms ; those of every fourth day 
 alike. — F. quartana triplicata. Quartan fever with 
 three paroxysms every fourth day.^ — F. querquera. 
 See AMPiiEMERiNAjp/(r?cof?c.s.— F. quinta, F. quintana. 
 See Quintan fever. — F. quotidiana. See Quotidian 
 FEVER. — F. quotidiana anomala. See F. quotidiana 
 spuria. — F. quotidiana catarrhalis. Quotidian fever 
 with catarrh. — F. quotidiana cephalalgica. Of Mor- 
 ton, quotidian fever with cephalalgia. — F. quotidiana 
 continua. See Amphemerina. — F. quotidiana decep- 
 tiva. See Tertian intermittent fever.— F. quotidiana 
 duplicata. Quotidian fever with two paroxysms daily. 
 — F. quotidiana epileptica. Quotidian fever with epi- 
 leptoid spasms. — F. quotidiana erratica. See F. quo- 
 tidiana spuria. — F. quotidiana hysterica. See F. quo- 
 tidiana epileptica. — F. quotidiana ischiadica. Quotidi- 
 an fever with sciatica. — F. quotidiana legitima. Of 
 Sennertus, quotidian intermittent fever. — F. quotidi- 
 ana nephralgica. Of Morton, quotidian fever with 
 
857 
 
 Febris 
 
 nephralgia— F. quotidiana ophthalmica. Of Morton, 
 quotidiau fever with ophthalmia. — F. quotidiana par- 
 tialis. A quotidian fever with paroxysms returning 
 at diflerent hours. — F. quotidiana postponens. Of 
 Puchelt, the f. quotidiana spuria. — F. quotidiana re- 
 mittens. See Amphemebina latica. — F. quotidiana 
 simplex. See Quotidian mtermittent fevek. — F. quotid- 
 iana soporosa. Quotidian fever attended with drowsi- 
 ness.— F. quotidiana spuria. Of Pinel, irregular quo- 
 tidian fever. — F. quotidiana stranguriosa. See Hsema- 
 turic bilious fever. — F. quotidiana ureticosputato- 
 ria. Of B. Scharf, quotidian fever with frequent mictu- 
 rition.— F. quotidiana vera. Quotidian intermittent 
 fever. — F. recidiva. See Relapsing fever. — F. recidi- 
 va de variolis. See Amphemebina variolosa. — F. re- 
 currens. See Relapsing fever. — F. regularis. See 
 Regular fever. — F. remittens. See Remittent fever. — 
 F. remittens ardens sive causus [Macbride]. Eemit- 
 tent fever. — F. remittens a I’Isle-en-Jourdain. Ee- 
 mittent fever of Isle-en-Jourdain.— F. remittens bil- 
 losa. Eemittent fever.— F. remittens catarrhalis. — 
 Eemittent fever with catarrh. — F. remittens choler- 
 oidea. Pernicious remittent fever of a choleroid char- 
 acter ; the same as Malwa sweating sickness. — F. re- 
 mittens gastroinflammatoria, F. remittens gastrica 
 simplex [Pinel]. Eemittent fever. — F. remittens 
 gravior cum ictero. See Yellow fever. — F. remit- 
 tens haemorrhagica. Haemorrhagic malarial fever. — 
 F. remittens Indiae Orientalis. Of Lind, remittent 
 fever of the East Indies. — F. remittens infantum. 
 See Infantile remittent fever. — F. remittens mucosa 
 simplex. Eemittent fever. — F. remittens regionum 
 calidarum. Of Lind, probably typhomalarial fever. — 
 F. resolutoria. A benign fever. — F. rheumatica (in- 
 flammatoria), F. rheumatodes. See Rheumatic fever. 
 — F. rubra. See Scarlatina. — F. rubra pruriginosa. 
 See Urticaria. — F. sanguinea. Fr., jievre sanguine. 
 Of Avicenna, fever supposed to l)e due to inflammation 
 of the blood ; probably simple continued fever. — F. 
 sapropyra. See Typhus fever. — F. scarlatina. See 
 Scarlatina. — F. scarlatina miliaris. Scarlet fever 
 with miliaria. — F. scarlatinomiliaris anginosa. Scar- 
 let fever with a miliary eruption. — F. scarlatinosa. 
 See Scarlatina.— F. scarlatinosa sine exanthemate. 
 Fever in which the efflorescence is confined to the 
 throat and mouth. — F. scorbutica. See Lymphatic 
 FEVER. — F. scrofulosa. Fever with scrofula. — F. se- 
 cundaria. Fr., jihre secondaire. A fever secondary 
 to general or local irritation. — F. semitertiana. 1. A 
 tertian fever with two paroxysms one day, and a single 
 paroxysm the next. 2. Enteric fever. — F. semiter- 
 tiana primi ordinis. Of Galen, semifertiana. — F. 
 semitertiana secundi ordinis. See Amphemebina 
 hemitritreus. — F. senegallenis. Typhomalarial fever. — 
 F. sensitiva. Of Darwin, a fever attended with little 
 diminution of the sensorial power of irritation, such 
 as pulmonary consumption. — F. sensitiva inirritata. 
 Of Darwin, a combination of the sensitive and inir- 
 ritative fevers ; typhus gravior, etc. — F. sensitiva ir- 
 ritata. Of Darwin, irritative fever accompanied wdth 
 pain.— F. septana. See Septan fever.— F. septen- 
 aria, F. septimana, F. septimanaria. See Synocha. 
 — F. sesquialtera. See F. semitertiana. — F. sextana. 
 See Sextan fever. — F. siamensis. Fr., fievre de Siam. 
 Yellow fever : so called because it was supposed to 
 have originated in Siam. — F. simplex. See Simple 
 FEVER. — F. singultuosa. See Singultous fever.— F. 
 soporosa. See F. tertiana lethargica.—T. spiritalis. 
 Of Porro, one of his three divisions of fever ; consist- 
 ing of inflammation of the so called animal spirit. — F. 
 sporadica. Fv., fievre sporadique. A fever that attacks 
 a few persons in a place. — F. spuria. Of Hoffmann, 
 see F. noiha. — F stationaria. Fr., fievre sfationvaire. 
 Of Sydenham, a fever prevalent in one locality many 
 
 years. — F. stercoralis. Fr., fievre stercorale. Ger.^ 
 Kothfieber. 1. Gastric fever ; supposed to be due to the 
 accumulation of stercoral matter in the intestine. 2. 
 Of Quesnay, probably typhoid fever. — F. sthenica. 
 Ft., fievre sthhiique. 1. An ideal fever of J. Brown in 
 which he supposed that all of the vital forces were 
 exalted. 2. See Inflammatory fever. — F. stigmatica. 
 Typhus fever. — F. stomachica (inflammatoria i. Of 
 Hoffmann, see Gastritis. — F. stomachica intestinalis. 
 Of Schenckbecker, enteric fever. — F. subcontinua. 
 See Subcontinuous fever. — F. subintrans. Fv., fievre 
 subintrante. An intermittent fever in which a second 
 paroxysm commences before the first is completed.— F. 
 sudatoria. See Sweating fever. — F. sudoralis. Of 
 Tomaselli, Malta fever. — F. sympathetica, F. symp- 
 tomatica. See Inflammatory fever. — F. syncopalis. 
 See Amphemebina .syncopalis. — F. syncopalis humo- 
 rosa. See Amphemebina cardiaca. — F. syncopalis 
 repletionalis. See Amphemebina humorosa.—F . syn- 
 ocha, F. synochalis. See Synocha.— F. synochus. 
 Synochal fever. — F. syphilitica. See Syphilitic fever. 
 — F. tabida. See Colliquative fever. — F. tertiana. See 
 Tertian fever. — F. tertiana accidentalis. Of Syd- 
 enham, tertian fever supposed to be due to trauma- 
 tism. — F. tertiana apoplectica. Of Morton, see F. ter- 
 tiana lethargica. — F. tertiana arthritica. Tertian fever 
 with inflammation of the joints. — F. tertiana a scabie. 
 Tertian fever accompanied with scabies. — F. tertiana 
 asthmatica. Of Bonetus, tertian fever attended with, 
 respiratory spasms. — F. tertiana atrabiliaris. See F. 
 tertiana subcruenta. — F. tertiana cardiaca. Of Torti, 
 intermittent fever with cardiac complications. — F. ter- 
 tiana carotica. Of Werlhof, tertian fever with drow- 
 siness. — F. tertiana cholerica. Of Torti, tertian fever 
 with cholera nostras. — F. tertiana continua. See Ter- 
 tian intermittent fever. — F. tertiana diaphoretica. Of 
 Torti, intermittent fever with pronounced diaphoresis. 
 — F. tertiana duplicata. Of Jones, a tertian fever re- 
 turning every second day, with two paroxysms in the 
 same day. — F. tertiana duplex. See F. duplicana. — F. 
 tertiana dysenterica [Torti] . Tertian fever with dys- 
 entery. — F. tertiana epidemica. Of Bartholin, proba- 
 bly typhomalarial fever. — F. tertiana epileptica. Ter- 
 tian fever with epileptoid spasms. — F. tertiana hemi- 
 plegica. See F. tertiana carotica. — F. tertiana hysterica. 
 Tertian fever with hysterical paroxysms. — F. tertiana 
 legitima. Tertian fever with paroxysms not lasting 
 over twelve hours. — F. tertiana leipyria. See Amphe- 
 MERiNA epiala. — F. tertiana lethargica. Intermittent 
 fever with marked lethargy. — F. tertiana maligna 
 pestilens. Of Riverius, pernicious malarial fever. — F. 
 tertiana miliaris. Tertian fever with miliaria. — F. 
 tertiana notha sive spuria. Of Sennertus, tertian 
 fever with paroxysms lasting more than twelve hours. — 
 F. tertiana perniciosa. See Pernicious malarial fever. 
 — F. tertiana perniciosa et pestilenta. Pernicious ma- 
 larial fever.— F. tertiana pestilens. Pernicious mala- 
 rial fever.— F. tertiana petechialis. Of Donatus, ter- 
 tian fever with efflorescence.— F. tertiana pleuritica. 
 Of Valesius, see Pleuritls periodica.— F. tertiana 
 proportionata. Tertian intermittent fever. —F. ter- 
 tiana remittens. Tertian intermittent fever.— F. 
 tertiana scorbutica. Of Ettmuller, tertian fever ac- 
 companied with scurvy. — F. tertiana subcontinua 
 [Torti]. Tertian intermittent fever. — F. tertiana sub- 
 cruenta [Torti]. Intermittent fever accompanied with 
 hmmorrhage.— F. tertiana subintrans. Tertian inter- 
 mittent fever.— F. tertiana syncopalis [Torti]. See 
 F. continua syncopalis. — F. tertiana syphilitica. Of 
 Deidier, tertian fever accompanied wdth syphilis. — 
 F. tertiana tetanodes. Tertian fever wdth tetanoid 
 spasms. — F. tertiana triplex. See F. semitertiana. — F. 
 tertiana urticata. Of Planchon, tertian fever with 
 urticaria. — F. tertiana vera. See F. tertiana legitima. — 
 
Fecal 
 
 Feniculum 
 
 858 
 
 F. tertiana verminosa. Tertian fever accompanied 
 with worms.— F. tetartophyia. See Tetaktophyia. — 
 F. tonica. See Synocha. — F. topica. Facial neuralgia. 
 — F. torminalis. Fever with tormina. — F. torpida. See 
 Enteric fever. — F. toxica. Yellow fever. — F. trau- 
 matica. See Traumatic fever,— F. traumatica se- 
 cundaria. A febrile movement occurring after the 
 cessation of a primary traumatic fever, generally 
 due to the retention or metastasis of pus. — F. tritae- 
 ophyia. See Trit^ophyia. — F. tritaeus. See Intermit- 
 tent FEVER. — F. tropicalis. See Yellow fever. — F. tus- 
 siculosa. Qer., Hustenjieher . A fever with coughing, 
 — F. tympanica. Typhoid fever. — F. typhodes. 1. 
 Of the old writers, “inflammations of the skin, liver, 
 stomach, or uterus, that induce fever associated with 
 mental anxiety, chills, and exhausting sweats.” 2. 
 See Typhus and Typhoid fever.— F. typhoides. 1. See 
 Typhoid fever. 2. Of German writers, a form of 
 fever of the same type as typhoid fever, but in which 
 the symptoms are all less intense. — F. typhica (seu 
 typhosa). Typhus fever. — F. typhosa infantum. En- 
 teric fever in children.— F. typhus icterodes. Yel- 
 low fever. — F. typica. A fever that follows a definite 
 course. — F. typo inverse. A fever characterized by a 
 rise of temperature in the morning and a fall in the 
 evening. — F. urethralis. See Urethral fever. — F. uret- 
 ica. A fever with increased micturition. — F. uri- 
 nosa. See Uremia. — F. urticata. Fr., fievre ortiee. 
 Ger., Nesselfieber. Febrile urticaria. — F. urticata in- 
 termittens. See F. intermittens urticata. — F. uterina. 
 See Metritis. — F. vaga. See F. erratica. — F. vari- 
 olosa, See Variola. — F. variolosa secundaria. Of 
 Darwin, the secondary fever of smallpox. — F. vas- 
 oulosa. See Angeiopyra. — F. vasorum. See Typhus 
 FEVER. — F. venenosa. Of Fortunat and Bianchi, ty- 
 phus fever. — F. venerea. Of Darwin, fever from ve- 
 nereal disease.— F. vere pestilens. The plague. — F. 
 verminosa. See Verminous fever. — F. vernalis. Fr., 
 fievre vernale. An intermittent fever appearing in 
 the spring. — F. vesicatoria. See Pemphigus acutus. — 
 F. vesicularis. Fr., fievre vesiculeuse. 1. Miliaria. 2. 
 Pemphigus acutus. — F. vesiculosa. Erysipelas. — F. 
 
 vesicularis catarrhalis. See Pemphigus. — F. vir- 
 ginea, F. virginum. Chlorosis. — F. visinocha. Syno- 
 chus. — F. vomitoria. Ger., Brechfieher. A fever with 
 vomiting. — F. vulneraria. See Traximatic fever. — Se- 
 cunda f. variolarum confluentium. Of Mead, the 
 secondary fever of smallpox. 
 
 FE'CAL. See F^cal. 
 
 FEC'LA, /. See F^cula (1st def.). 
 
 FEC'TJLA, /. See FiEcuLA. 
 
 FEC'ULENCE. Yni., fxcidentia. Fr., feculence, feculitS. 
 Ger., Hefen, Bodensatz. 1. The condition of being fecu- 
 lent. 2. See FiECULA (1st def.). 
 
 FEC'ULENT. Lat., fseetdentus. Fr., feculent. Ger., 
 hefig, fdculent. 1. Containing or consisting of fsecula ; 
 of the humors, dense and muddy. 2. In physiology, 
 faecal, excrementitious. 
 
 FEC'ULITE, Fr. , feculite. A generic term for pulveru- 
 lent, odorless, and tasteless vegetable proximate princi- 
 ples. 
 
 FEC'ULOID. From fsecula {q. v.), and elSo?, resemblance. 
 See Feculent. 
 
 FECULOM'ETER. From fsecula (q. v.), and fierpov, a 
 measure. Fr. , feculometre. An instrument for deter- 
 mining the amount of water in commercial starch. 
 
 FEC'UND. Gr., 7ovi/ao?. Fiat., fecundus. Fr., fecond. 
 Ger., fruchthar, befruchtungsfdhig. Fruitful, prolific, 
 susceptible of fecundation. 
 
 FEC'UNDATING. Fr., f^condant, fecondateur. Ger., 
 befruchtend. Serving to effect fecundation. 
 
 FECUNDA'TION. Lat., fecundatio. Fr., fecondation. 
 Ger., Befrnchtung. The union of the male and female 
 generative cells, whereby the ovum acquires the power 
 
 of becoming developed into a separate individual. — 
 Artificial f. Fr., fecondation artificielle. Ger., kiinst- 
 liche Befruchtung. F. by the artificial application of 
 the seminal fluid to extruded ova or its injection into 
 the uterine canal. 
 
 FEED'ER. Of M. Sims, a forked instrument used for 
 directing the traction in tightening sutures so that 
 they shall not cut into the tissues. 
 
 FEEDTNG. See Alimentation (1st def.). 
 
 FEEL'ING. Of Herbert Spencer, the conscious side of 
 nervous activity ; one of the states of consciousness pro- 
 duced by the action of the nerve centres. The f s are 
 divided into two great groups : (a) the emotions, or 
 centrally initiated f s ; and (6) the sensations, or pe- 
 ripherally initiated f s, arising from the excitation of 
 peripheral nerves (including the nerves and nerve 
 endings of special sense), and comprising the general, 
 auditory, visual, olfactory, gustatory, and tactual f’s, 
 etc. — Entoperipheral f s. Sensations arising from the 
 stimulation or excitation of peripheral nerves distrib- 
 uted to the interior of the body and viscera. See Eq)i- 
 peripheral f’s. — Epiperipheral fs. Sensations arising 
 from excitation or stimulation of peripheral nerves dis- 
 tributed to the surface of the body, including all the 
 nerves of special sense. — Presentative f s. Sensations ; 
 primary f’s produced by direct excitation. — Represen- 
 tative fs. Revived f’s; ideas; f’s produced by in- 
 direct excitation. 
 
 FEL, n. Fel'lis. See Bile. — F. bovinum purificatum 
 [Br. Ph.]. See F. bovis purificatum. — F. bovis [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fr., bile de boeuf [Fr. Cod.], fiel de boeuf. Ger., 
 Ochsengalle, Rindsgalle. Syn. : /. bovinum, tauri /., /. 
 tauri, bilis bubula. The fresh bile of Bos taunts; a 
 somewhat viscid, brownish yellow or dark green liquid, 
 having a peculiar, disagreeable smell and a very bitter, 
 unpleasant taste, and having, according to the U. S. 
 Ph., a neutral or weakly alkaline reaction and a sp. gr. 
 of from 1‘018 to 1028. — F. bovis inspissatum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fr., extrait defiel de boeuf [Fr. Cod.] ; extrait de 
 bile de boeuf , fiel epaissi. Ger., eingedickte Rindsgalle. 
 Syn.: /. tauri inspissatum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.] ; extrac- 
 tum fellis bovini. A preparation made by straining 100 
 parts of fresh ox bile through muslin, either when 
 taken directly from the gall bladder or after a moder- 
 ate heating (to a temperature not exceeding 80° C. 
 [U. S. Ph.] ), and evaporating on the water bath to 15 
 parts.— F. bovis purificatum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr.,^e^ de 
 
 boeuf purifie, bile purifiee. Ger., gereinigte Ochsengalle. 
 Syn. : /. bovinum purificatum [Br. Ph.], bilis bovina de- 
 purata, fel tauri depuratum. Purified ox gall ; made by 
 evaporating 3 parts of fresh ox gall in a porcelain cap- 
 sule on the' water bath to 1 part, adding 1 part of alco- 
 hol, agitating the mixture thoroughly, allowing it to 
 stand well covered for 24 hours, decanting the clear 
 solution, filtering the remainder, and, having mixed 
 the liquids and distilled oflP the alcohol, evaporating to 
 a pilular consistence [U. S. Ph.] ; or by precipitating 1 
 pint of fresh ox bile with 2 pints of rectified spirit [Br. 
 Ph.].— F. tauri. See F. bovis. — F. tauri depuratum. 
 
 See F. bovis purificatum.— F. tauri depuratum siccum 
 [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. Syn. : /. bovinum depuratum, bilis 
 bovina depurata, f. tauri depuratum. A preparation 
 made by mixing equal parts of fresh ox bile and alco- 
 hol of the sp. gr. of 0‘832, allowing the mixture to stand, 
 filtering, distilling off the alcohol, and treating the re- 
 mainder with moist animal charcoal, purified by hy- 
 drochloric acid, until the test filtrate appears pale 
 yellow, then filtering, and evaporating to dryness. — F. 
 tauri inspissatum. See F. bovis inspissatum. — F. tau- 
 rinum. See F. bovis. 
 
 FELLAN'IC ACID. Fr. , acide fellanique. Ger.. Fellan- 
 snure. An acid of the empirical formula C!joH7206-(- 
 3H2O, obtained by treating putrescent bile with hydro- 
 chloric acid. 
 
859 
 
 Fecal 
 
 Feniculum 
 
 FEL'LEUS. Pertaining to or resembling bile. 
 
 FEL'LIC ACID. See Fellinic acid. 
 
 FELLIDU'CUS. From fel, the gall, and ducere, to lead. 
 See Cholagogue. 
 
 FELLIF'LUUS. From fel, bile, and^were, to flow. 
 
 Flowing with or discharging bile. 
 
 FELLIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide fellinique. Ger., Fellin- 
 sdure. Of Berzelius, an acid of the empirical composi- 
 tion C 50 H 72 O 6 + 4 H 2 O, obtained by treating bile with 
 hydrochloric acid. Subsequent observers have failed 
 to confirm this discovery. 
 
 FEL'LITIN. A trade name for a preparation of ox gall 
 to be used for frostbite. 
 
 FE'LO DE SE', m. In medical jurisprudence, one who 
 commits felony by attempting suicide. 
 
 FEL'ON. See Paronychia. 
 
 FELT. Gr., TriAos. Fsit., lana coacta. Ft., feutre. Ger., 
 Filz. A fabric made of wool or hair tangled and 
 pressed together. 
 
 FELT'ED. Lat., coactus. Tangled like the elements of 
 felt. 
 
 FE'MEN, n. Fem'inis. See Femur. 
 
 FEMIN'EOUS. Lat., femineus, foemineus (from femina, 
 a woman). Female. 
 
 FEMOE.E'US, m. See CRURiEUS. 
 
 FEDI^OEAL. Lat., femoralis (from femur, the thigh). 
 Fr., femoral. Ger., Zum Schenkel gehdrig. Pertaining 
 to or connected with the femur or the thigh. 
 FEMOEA'LIS. See Femor al ; as a n. m., see Exten- 
 sor cruris quadriceps. 
 
 FEM'OEEN. See Femoral. 
 
 FEMOEE'US, m. See Crurjeus. 
 
 FEM"OEOAETIC'ULAE. Articulating with the femur. 
 FEM"OEOCALCA'NEUS. Fr., femoro-calcanien. Per- 
 taining to or connected with the femur and the calca- 
 neum. 
 
 FEMOEOCELE, /. Fe2in-o2r-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., fe^m'o^r-o-sel. -ce'les. From femur, the thigh, 
 and KrjXrj a tumor. See Femoral hernia. 
 FEM"OEOCOCCY'GEUS. Pertaining to or connected 
 with the femur and the coccyx. 
 FEM"OEOCUTA'NEOUS. From femur, the thigh, and 
 cutis, the skin. Fr., femoro-cutane. Belonging to the 
 integument of the thigh. 
 
 FEM"OEOGENTTAL. Belonging to the thigh and the 
 pudenda. 
 
 FEM"OEOPHALAN'GEUS, m. From femur, the thigh, 
 and phalanx, a phalanx. Fr., femoro-phalangien, fle- 
 chisseur super ficiel des phalanges. Ger., BacTckromhein- 
 muskel. The analogue in lower animals of the plantaris 
 and flexor digitorum brevis muscles of man. 
 FEM"OEOPOPLITE'AL. Lat., femoro-popliteus (from 
 femur, the thigh, and poples, the hough). Fr., femoro- 
 poplite. 1. Pertaining to, or situated in, the thigh and 
 the popliteal space. 2. Pertaining to the posterior sur- 
 face of the thigh. 
 
 FEM " OEOPOPLITEOTIB ' lAL. Lat., femoro-popliti- 
 tibialis (from femur, the thigh, poples, the hough, and 
 tibia, the tibia). Fr., femoro-popliti-tibial. Pertaining 
 to the femur, popliteal space, and tibia. 
 FEM"OEOPEJEPHALAN'GEUS, m. Fr., extenseur ante- 
 rieur des phalanges, femoro-pre-phalangien. Ger., Back- 
 beinmuskel {oder vorderer Strecker, oder langer Strecker) des 
 Fesselkron- und Hufbeins. The analogue in lower animals 
 of the extensor longus digitorum pedis muscle of man. 
 FEM'OEOPEETIB'IAL. From femttr, the thigh, in 
 front of, and tibia, the tibia. Fr., femoro-pretibial. Per- 
 taining to the thigh and the anterior portion of the leg. 
 FEM"6eOTIB'IAL. Lat., femorotibialis (from femur, 
 the thigh, and tibia, the tibia). Fr., femoro-tibial. Per- 
 taining to the femur and tibia. 
 
 FEM'OEOVAS'CULAE. From femur, the thigh, and 
 vasculum, a little vase). Fr., femoro- (on femorali-) vas- 
 culaire. Pertaining to the femoral canal. 
 
 FE'MXIE, n. Fem'oris. Fr., femur. Ger., F, Schenkel- 
 knochen. The largest, longest, and strongest bone in 
 the body situated between the hip bone and the tibia. 
 The upper extremity presents a head, which forms two 
 fifths of a sphere and articulates with the acetabu- 
 lum, joined to the 
 shaft by a neck 
 which extends out- 
 ward at an angle 
 varying at different 
 periods of life. At 
 the outer side of the 
 neck at its junction 
 with the shaft is a 
 large, rough, quad- 
 rilateral eminence, 
 the great trochanter, 
 which serves for the 
 insertion of the ex- 
 ternal rotators of the 
 thigh. The lesser 
 
 trochanter, a conical 
 eminence at the base 
 of the neck, poste- 
 riorly, serves for the 
 insertion of the in- 
 ternal rotators of the 
 thigh. The shaft 
 
 is nearly cylindri- 
 cal, slightly arched, 
 strengthened be- 
 hind by a longitudi- 
 nal ridge, the linea 
 aspera. The lower 
 extremity is cuboidal and divided into the external and 
 internal condyles by the intercondyloid notch behind 
 and the trochlea in front. The external condyle is the 
 broader and more prominent in front, the internal is 
 the longer and more prominent interiorly. The troch- 
 lea articulates with the patella. Both condyles articu- 
 late with the tibia. 
 
 FENCE. An abbreviation of defence. Of A. Seibert, a 
 line of cross scarifications of the skin made around an 
 erysipelatous area, to which a germicide is applied ; de- 
 signed to prevent the spread of the disease. 
 
 FENES'TEA, /. Fr., fenetre. (jot., Fenster. A window- 
 like opening. — F. cochleae, F. cochlearis.. See F. ro- 
 tunda . — F. oculi. An obsolete term for the pupil of 
 the eye. — F. ovalis. Fr., feiietre ovale. Ger., ovales 
 (oder eirundes) Fenster, Vorhofsfenster. The oval win- 
 dow of the tympanic cavity ; an oval or bean-shaped 
 opening which leads to the vestibule of the labyrinth, 
 and is situated at the extremity of a deep niche on the 
 inner wall of the tympanum. It receives the footplate 
 of the stapes, the edge of which is fastened to the mar- 
 gin of the opening by means of a fibroelastic annular 
 ligament. The longest diameter of the window, 4 mm., 
 extends from before backward and downward ; the 
 height from without inward and downward is 1^ mm. 
 — F. rotunda. Fr., fenHreronde. Ger., rundes Fenster, 
 Schenkel fenster, Schneckefenster, Schnecken fenster. A 
 
 round aperture situated upon the inner wall of the 
 tympanic cavity, from 3 to 4 mm. below the f. ovalis. 
 It lies at the bottom of a small niche which is directed 
 backward. It is the opening between the tympanic 
 cavity and the canal of the cochlea. — F. semiovalis 
 (ossis temporis). See F. ovalis . — F. triquetra. See F. 
 rotunda.— F. vestibularis, F. vestibuli. See F. ovalis. 
 
 FENES'TEAL, FENES'TEATE(D). Lat., fenestratus. 
 Fr., fenHre. Ger., gefenstert. Provided with a fenes- 
 tra. 
 
 FENESTEIFOE'MIS. From fenestra, a window, and 
 forma, form. Ger., fenster for mig. Window-shaped. 
 
 FENIC'ULUM, n. See Fieniculum. 
 
Fennel 
 
 Fermentation 
 
 860 
 
 FEN'NEL. fcewiculum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., fenouil 
 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Fenchel. 1. Foeniculum vulgare. 
 2. Of the U. S. Ph., its fruit. 
 
 FEN'THOZONE. A proprietary disinfectaut contaiuing 
 acetic acid, phenol, menthol, camphor, and oils of eu- 
 calyptus, lavender, and verbena. 
 
 FENUGR.E'CUM, n. See Fenugreek. 
 
 FEN'UGREEK. foenumgrsecum (from foenum, hay, 
 
 and grsecus, Greek). Fr., fenugrec. Ger., Bockshorn. 
 The Trigonella fmvum grsecum. The seeds {semen fcenu- 
 grseci [Ger. Ph.] ) are used in medicine. 
 FERACON'ITINi E). An alkaloid contained in Nepal 
 aconite, at first supposed to be identical with aconitine, 
 but afterward described under various names — acra- 
 conitine (Ludwig, 1869), napelline (Wiggers, 1857), and 
 nepalline ( Fliickiger, 1869). According to Groves (1870- 
 1874), it exists in two modifications — one crystalline, 
 but yielding uncrystallizable salts, the other amor- 
 phous. 
 
 FERAL'DOID. A peptonized iron albuminate. 
 FERA'LIS. 1. See Cadaveric. 2. Deadly, dangerous. 
 FER'CREMOL. A proprietary compound of hiemoglo- 
 bin and iron. 
 
 FER'INE. Gr., 0rjptc65rj?. Lat., ferinus. Fr., /cmt. 
 Ger., wild, heftig, hartndckig. Severe, obstinate (said of 
 diseases). Cf. Tussis /ertwa. 
 
 FER^MENT. Gr., Lat., fermentum (from fervei'e, 
 
 to ferment). Fr.,/. Ger., F., Gdhrungsstoff. An or- 
 ganic body, capable, in small quantities, of decomposing 
 other organic bodies without yielding any of its own 
 substance to the product of the fermentation. The f’s 
 are divided into two great classes, the organized f’s and 
 the soluble f’s {q. v.). — Acetic f., Acetous f. See Vine- 
 gar f. — Albuminosic f. Ger., eiweissspaltendes F, A f. 
 (such as pepsin) that decomposes albumin or other pro- 
 teids. — Alcoholic f. Any one of the several species of 
 Saccharoniyces which produce alcoholic fermentation. 
 See also Bacillus /fsiunas and Bacillus caiicasicus. — 
 Alterative f. A soluble f. contained in yeast, having the 
 power of splitting cane sugar (saccharose) into glucose 
 and levulose by hydration. — Ammoniacal f. Of Muscu- 
 lus, a soluble f. supposed by him to be the cause of the 
 ammoniacal fermentation of urine, which^ however, 
 has been since shown to be due to an organized f. (the 
 Bacillus urex). — Amylolytic f. Fr., /. amylolytique, f. 
 glycosiqne, f. diastasique. Ger., diasta tisches F. Stdrke- 
 ferment, amylolytischer Gdhrungsstoff. A soluble f. (e. g., 
 diastase and glycogen f.) which converts starch and 
 other amylaceous substances (glycogen, etc.) into sugar 
 or glucose. — Animal f. Fr., f. animal. Gor., thierisclier 
 Gdhrungsstoff. 1. Of Hoffmann, see Mo^'bific f. 2. An 
 f. secreted by the animal organism. Cf. Vegetable fs. 
 — Apiculated f. The Saccharomyces apiculatus. — Bac- 
 terium f. The diastatic ferment of bacteria. It con- 
 verts wheat starch, canna, and other varieties, ex- 
 cept potato starch, into a soluble modification which 
 under favorable circumstances is transformed into 
 sugar. — Bee fs. Soluble f’s contained in the bead, 
 thorax, and alidomen of working bees. They com- 
 pletely invert cane sugar, and convert starch into dex- 
 trin and sugar. — Beer f. The Saccharomyces cerevisix. 
 —Blood fs. Sec F's of the blood.— Butyric f. Lat., 
 fermentum butyricum. The f. producing butyric fer- 
 mentation. See Bacillus butyricus, Bacilli'S omy- 
 lohacter, Bacillus butylicus, and Bacteriitm of butyric 
 acid fermentation. — Cellulosic f. The Bacillus amylo- 
 bacter. — Chemical f. Sec Soluble f. — Diastatic f. See i 
 Amylolytic f. — Digestive f. Fr., f. digestif . Ger., Ver- I 
 dauungsf’. A soluble f. of either animal or vegetaiile ! 
 origin, which acts upon a special kind of food. The 
 digestive f’s arc the amylolytic or diastatic f., the pro- 
 teolytic or albuminosic f., the alterative or inversive f., 
 the emulsive and saponifying f., and the milk curd- 
 ling f. — Emulsive f. A solulde f. found in pancreatic 
 
 juice, having the property of emulsifying fats. — Fat de- 
 composing f., Fat digesting f., Fat f., Fat splitting f. 
 Ger., fettzerlegendes F. A f. supposed to exist in the pan- 
 creatic juice, which is capable of splitting up the fats 
 into glycerin and fatty acids. See Steapsin. — F. of 
 beer. See Beer f. — F. of bread. The Saccharomyces 
 minor. — F. of carnivorous plants. An unorganized f. 
 found in the secretion of the glands of the sundew 
 (Drosera), Venus flytrap {Dronxa), and other insectiv- 
 orous plants. It is similar to, if not identical with, 
 pepsin, and has the power to transform proteid matters 
 into peptone.— F. of chyle. A diastatic f. found in 
 chyle. — F. of fruit. The Saccharomyces apiculatus. — 
 F. of milk. A diastatic f. found in the milk. — F’s of 
 the blood. These include a diastatic f. and a fibrin 
 forming f. See also Bacilli of the blood (under Ba- 
 cillus). — F’s of the intestine. These include in- 
 vertin and a proteolytic f., a diastatic f., and a milk 
 curdling f. — F. of the liver. See Glycogen f. — F’s 
 of the pancreas. These include amylopsin, trypsin, 
 an emulsive f., steapsin, and a milk curdling f. — F. 
 of the saliva. See Ptyalin. — F’s of the stomach. 
 Lat., fermenta ventriculi. These include pepsin, the 
 milk curdling f., the lactic a<;id f., and the fat decom- 
 posing f. — F. of the urine. See Ammoniacal f. — F. of 
 wine. The Saccharomyces ellipsoideus, Saccharomyces 
 pastoriayius, and Saccharomyces conglomeratus. — Fibrin 
 f., Fibrin forming f. Ger., Fibrinf . Of Schmidt, a 
 body existing in blood plasma which promotes the 
 combination of fibrinogen and paraglobulin, and thus 
 brings about the coagulation of the blood. — Formed f. 
 See Organized /.—Gastric f’s. See F’s of the stomach. 
 — Glycogen f. Fr. , f.glycogenique. Ger., glycogenischer 
 Gdhrungsstoff. A f. existing in the hepatic cells which 
 converts glycogen into glucose. — Hepatic f. See Glyco- 
 gen f. — Hydrolytic f. Fr., /. hydrolytique. Ger., hy- 
 drolytischer Gdhrungsstoff. Syn. : enzyme. A f., such as 
 the amylolytic f., which acts only in the presence of 
 water, causing the addition of 1 or more molecules of 
 water to the molecule of the substance acted upon. — 
 Hydrophobic f. The hypothetical substance that, in- 
 oculated in an animal organism, produces rabies. Cf. 
 Bacillus lyssx. — Indirect f. See Soluble f. — Insolu- 
 ble f. See Organized f. — Intestinal f’s. See F’s of the 
 intestine. — Inversive f., Inverting f. Fr., /. inversif. 
 A. f. that converts cane sugar into grape sugar. See 
 Alteratke f. and Invertin.— Lactic f. See Bacilli 
 of lactic acid fermentation. — Liver f. See Glycogen f. — 
 Living f. See Organized f. — Milk curdling f. Ger., 
 Labf. 1. A soluble animal f. existing in the gastric 
 and pancreatic juices, and supposed to exist in the 
 juice of the small intestine, having the property of co- 
 agulating milk. 2. A soluble vegetable f. having the 
 power of coagulating milk, such as that found in the 
 seeds of the Withania coagulans. 3. An organized f. 
 (e. g., the Bacillus amylobacter. Bacillus mesentericus vid- 
 gatus, etc.) capable of coagulating casein. — Milk f. See 
 F. of milk. — Morbific f’s. Those organized f’s that, in- 
 troduced into the animal organism, produce disease.— 
 Non-living f. See Soluble f. — Organized f. Fr., f. or- 
 ganise. Ger., organisirtes F. A f. which owes its activ- 
 ity to a living organism present in it, and becomes 
 inert with the death of that body (e. g., yeast/ — Pan- 
 creatic f s. See F’s of the pancreas. — Peptic f., Pep- 
 tone forming f. See Pepsin. F. of caryiivorous plants, 
 Pap.wottn, and Ficoin.— Physiological f. See Organ- 
 ized f. — Piarolvtic f. See Fat decomposing f. — Proteo- 
 lytic f. See Albuminosic /.—Putrefactive f’s. Putrid 
 f’s. F’s producing putrefaction. See Bacilli of pu- 
 trefaction ( under Bacillus). — Rennet f. See Milk curd- 
 ling f. — Salivary f. See Ptyalin. — Septic f. A sub- 
 stance obtained bycbemical processes from putrid ani- 
 mal tissues, that produces septic infection when intro- 
 duced into the blood of animals. It was called sepsin 
 
861 
 
 Fennel 
 
 Fermentation 
 
 by Bergmann. Under this name are probably grouped 
 the products of the action of a number of septogenic 
 Bacilli. See Ptomaine.— Soluble f. Fr,, /. soluble, f. 
 inorganique, f. non figure, zymase. Ger,, aufidsliches F., 
 unorganischer Gdhrungsstoff, ungeformtes F. Syn. : en- 
 zyme. A soluble, neutral, nitrogenous principle, re- 
 sembling the albuminoids in composition, and originat- 
 ing in living organisms (probably from the physiolog- 
 ical splitting up of proteidsj, but having none of the 
 properties of living matter. In a dry state the soluble 
 f s occur as amorphous, colorless, pulverulent bodies, 
 precipitated from their aqueous solutions by alcohol, 
 corrosive sublimate, etc. They act catalytically by a 
 process of hydration on organic substances, converting 
 very large quantities of matter in proportion to their 
 own bulk. They are soluble in water and in glycerin, 
 but insoluble in alcohol, and are destroyed at from 70° 
 to 100° C., but not by freezing. — Spirituous f. See 
 AZco/toiic/.— Starch transforming f. See Amylolytic f. 
 — Sugar forming f. See Amylolytic f. — Sulphydric f. 
 Algx of the family Oscillatoria and of the genera Oscil- 
 laria and Beggiatoa found in natural mineral waters 
 and constituting glairine {q. v.). — Unformed f., Unor- 
 ganized f. See Soluble f. — Urinary f. See Ammoniacal 
 f. — Vegetable f. Fr., /. vegetal. Ger., pfianzlicher 
 Gdhrungsstoff. A f. obtained from a vegetable ; as dias- 
 tase, papayotin, jequirity, etc. — Vinegar f. See Sac- 
 CHAROMYCES mycoderma. Bacillus aceti. Bacterium 
 aceti, and Bacterium xylinum. — Vinous f. See Alcoholic 
 f . — Viscous f. The f. causing viscous fermentation 
 {q. V .). 
 
 FERMEN'TABLE. Ger., gdhrungsfdhig. Capable of 
 fermentation. 
 
 FERMEN'TAL. Having power to cause fermentation. 
 
 FERMENTA'TION. Gr., ^u/awo-t?. Lat., fermentatio. 
 Fr.,/. Ger., Gdhrung. 1. The process of decomposition, 
 or of conversion, effected by a ferment. 2. A subjecting 
 to the action of a ferment. 3. In ancient medicine, a 
 peculiar disturbance of the animal fluids thought to be 
 analogous to the f. of wine, etc. — Acetic acid f., Acetic 
 f., Acetous f. Fr., f. acetique. Ger., Essigsduregdh- 
 rung. The f. by which alcohol is converted into acetic 
 acid. It consists essentially in a process of oxidation 
 and dehydration as shown in the equation C2H6O -j 
 O2 = C2H4O2 + H2O, and is produced by various organ- 
 ized ferments, especially by the Bacillus aceti, the Bac- 
 terium aceti, and the Bacterium xylinum. Acetic acid is 
 also developed by fermentative processes in the course 
 of putrefaction and as a result of the fermentative de- 
 composition of citric, mucic, quinic, tartaric, and gly- 
 ceric acids, effected by various Bacilli. — Alcoholic f. 
 Fr., /. alcoolique, f. vineuse. Ger., allcoholische Gdhrung. 
 A f. by which saccharine and other substances are con- 
 verted into alcohol, occurring in the formation of all 
 fermented alcoholic beverages. It consists essentially 
 in a transformation of glucose into alcohol and carbon 
 dioxide according to the equation C6H12O6 = 2C2HGO - 4 - 
 2CO2. In the f. of sugar cane, beet sugar, dextrin, 
 starch, etc., these substances are first transformed into 
 glucose by a process of hydration, effected either by the 
 agency of a ferment (as diastase in the case of starch), 
 or by ordinary chemical action. The further conver- 
 sion of the glucose into alcohol is accomplished by the 
 action of various species of Saccharomyces which re- 
 quire for their development a temperature of 0° C to 35° 
 C. and the presence of phosphates and certain nitro- 
 genous substances. The whole of the glucose is not 
 converted into alcohol, about 5 per cent, being con- 
 verted into glycerin and succinic acid, while some of 
 the higher alcohols, and cei’tain fatty acids and com- 
 pound ethers, are also developed, constituting the fusel 
 oils. A peculiar form of alcoholic f. is that by which 
 glycerin is converted into alcohol by the action of the 
 Bacillus fitzianus. — Alkaline f. See Urinary f. — Am- 
 
 moniacal f. Fr., /. de Vammoniaque (2d def.), f. am- 
 moniacale. Ger., Ammoniah gdhrung. 1. See Urinary f. 
 2. The formation by f. of ammonia, nitrates, and nitro- 
 gen, as a result of the decomposition of nitrates ; occur- 
 ring in the soil and effected by various microbes. 3. 
 See Nitrous f. — Amygdalous f., Benzoic f. The de- 
 composition of amygdalin into glucose, hydrocyanic 
 acid, and oil of bitter almonds, consisting essentially in 
 a process of hydration according to the equation C20H27 
 NOii 2H2O = CtHgO HCN -)- 2C6H12O6 ; due to the 
 presence of emulsin (q. v.). — Butyric acid f., Butyric 
 f., Butyrous f. Fr., f.butyrique. Ger., Butter sdur eg dh- 
 riing. A f. by which butyric acid is developed from 
 the decomposition of inulin, starch, dextrin, saccharose, 
 lactose, glucose, glycerin, and the lactates. It is ef- 
 fected by the agency of various microbes (see under 
 Butyric ferment). — Caseous f. Fr., /. caseeuse. A f. 
 by which the conversion of milk into cheese is effected ; 
 consisting essentially in a coagulation of the casein 
 which, after being compressed, constitutes the essential 
 part of cheese. The f. is effected by the milk curdling 
 f. (q. V .). — Cellulosic f. Fr., /. cellulosique. 1. Of E. 
 Durin, a peculiar variety of f. occurring in beet juice, 
 and resulting in the formation of a white, hard sub- 
 stance resembling cellulose. The same effect is aLso 
 produced by the action of the organisms deposited from 
 beet juice upon a solution of beet molasses. 2. See F. 
 of cellulose. — Dextran f. Ger., Dextrangdhrtmg. A. f. 
 produced by the Leuconostoc mesentcrioides, by which 
 glucose is transformed first into invertin and then into 
 dextran. It is formed in the course of the viscous and 
 lactic f’s. — Dextrinic f. A f. by which starch is con- 
 verted into dextrin ; effected by diastase, emulsin, 
 ptyalin, etc. — Direct f. Fr., /. vraie, f. d ferments or- 
 ganises. Ger., Gdhrung durch organisirte igeformte) Fer- 
 mente. F. produced by the direct action of a living or- 
 ganism (organized ferment) which lives and develops 
 among the products of fermentation. — Elective alco- 
 holic f. Fr., f. alcoolique elective. The unequal action 
 of a ferment on different forms of sugar mixed in solu- 
 tion ; attributed to an elective property in the ferment. 
 — Faecal f. A decomposition of faecal matter retained 
 in the body. — Fat f. Fr.,/. des corps gras. Ger., Fett- 
 gdhrung. A f. causing the decomposition of fats ; ef- 
 fected by the fat ferments {q. v.). — F. of cellulose. 
 Ger., Cellidosever gdhrung. 1. See Marsh gas f. 2. A 
 f. of cellulose, the chief products of which are carbon 
 dioxide and hydrogen, with by products consisting 
 of hydrogen, sulphide, aldehyde, and isobutyric and 
 acetic acids ; occurring when cellulose is infused in 
 an alkaline extract of meat. — F. of glycerin. Ger., 
 Glycerinvergdhrung. A f. by which glycerin is de- 
 composed into (a) alcohol with caproic, butyric, and 
 acetic acids by the action of the Bacillus fitzianus; 
 (b) alcohol with formic and succinic acids by the ac- 
 tion of small, slender, rod-shaped organisms ; (c) butyl 
 alcohol by the action of a motile sporophorous Bacil- 
 lus upon a mixture of glycerin and a hay infusion ; 
 (d) butyric acid with alcohol and succinic acid by the 
 action of the Bacillus pyocyaneus.—F . of the blood, F. 
 of the humors. Fr., /. du sang, f. des humeurs. A 
 hjrpothetical condition of the blood or of the humors 
 compared to that produced by f.— Formic acid f. Ger., 
 Ameisensduregdlirung. A f. by which formic acid is gen- 
 erated ; produced by the decomposition of calcium glyc- 
 erate by certain Bacilli, and also as an accompaniment 
 of putrefactive processes. — Gallic acid f. A form of f. oc- 
 curring in vegetable tissues, under the influence ofwhich 
 tannic acid is converted into gallic acid. The conver- 
 sion is a process of hydration, as represented by the 
 formula Ci4Hin09 -|- H2O = 2C7Hf,0,5. It is effected by 
 the presence of a ferment probably identical with pec- 
 tose. — Glairy f. See Viscous f. — Gluconic acid f. Ger., 
 Gluconsduregdhrung. A f. by which gluconic acid is 
 
Fermentescent 
 
 Ferrum 
 
 862 
 
 produced from the decomposition of lactose ; effected 
 by a microbe resembling the Mycoderma aceti. — Glucosic 
 f. See Viscous f. — Glycerin f. Ger., Gly coring dhrung 
 (Istdef.), Glycerinvergdhrung (2d def.). 1. The f. by 
 which glycerin is formed from fats. See Fat f. and Fat 
 FERMENT. 2. A f. by wbicb glycerin is decomposed. 
 See F. of glycerin. — Gummic f. See Viscous f. — Indi- 
 rect f. Ft., fausse f., f. d, ferments solubles {on non or- 
 ganises). Ger., G'dhrung durch losliche (oder chemische, 
 Oder ungeformte) Fermente. F. produced as the indirect 
 result of the action of living organisms ; i. e., f. pro- 
 duced by certain soluble nitrogenous principles (unor- 
 ganized ferments) wbicb are themselves the products 
 of the physiological activity of a living organism. — Lac- 
 tic (acid) f., Lactous f. Fr., /. lactique. Ger., Milch- 
 sduregdhrung. The f . by which lactic acid is developed 
 from glucose, lactose, alcohol, etc. ; effected by the 
 agency of the lactic ferments (q. v.), in the presence of 
 nitrogenous matters. It consists in a decomposition of 
 1 molecule of glucose (either occurring ready formed 
 or formed from the lactose, etc., by hydration) into 2 
 molecules of lactic acid according to the equation C 6 H 12 
 Oe = 2 C 3 H 6 O 3 . — Mannitic f. See Viscous f. — Marsh 
 gas f. Ger., Sumpfgasgdhrung. Af. by which cellulose 
 is converted into marsh gas and carbon dioxide, with by 
 products consisting of hydrogen sulphide, aldehyde, 
 and acetic and isobutyric acids. It occurs in the intes- 
 tinal canal of ruminants and in the soil of marshes, 
 fields, and forests ; and may be produced artificially by 
 infusing cellulose in a neutral extract of meat. — Mucic 
 f. See Viscous f. — Mucor f. Alcoholic f. set up in a 
 saccharine solution by the presence of Mucor mucedo 
 (ordinary mold). Such a f. has its optimum T. at 25° 
 to 28° C., and is terminated very soon after the first 
 formation of alcohol. — Mucous f. Fr., /. muqueuse. 
 Ger., scMeimige Gdhrung. See Viscous f. — Nitrous f. 
 Fr., /. nitreuse. A f. by "which ammonia is oxidized to 
 nitrous acid ; occurring in the soil and effected by va- 
 rious microbes. — Pancreatic f. Fr., f.pancreatique. The 
 digestive changes in the food effected by the three ac- 
 tive elements of the pancreatic juice. — Pathological f. 
 The transformations effected in the physiology and 
 chemistry of the animal organism by living organic 
 ferments (microorganisms). — Pectic f., Pectous f. Fr., 
 f. pectique. A f. causing the transformation of pectose 
 into pectin, parapectin, and metapectin, with subse- 
 quent change to pectosic and pectic acids. — Physio- 
 logical f. Fr., f. physiologique. A f. that is produced 
 in an animal organism by the soluble ferments ; it in- 
 cludes the transformation of starches into maltose, of 
 maltose into glucose, of proteids into peptones, etc. — 
 Propionic acid f. Fr., /. propionique. Ger., Propion- 
 sduregdlirung. A f. by which propionic acid is devel- 
 oped ; effected by the decomposition of glucose by the 
 Baccillus cavicidus, of lactic acid by a special Bacillus, 
 and of tartaric acid. — Putrefactive f., Putrid f. See 
 Putrefaction.— Saccharine f., Saccharous f. See 
 Alcoholic f. — Salivary f. Fr., /. salivaire. The f. by 
 which starch is converted into sugar by ptyalin. It is 
 most active at the temperature of the body, and ceases 
 at 70° C.— Sinapic f . , Sinapous f . Fr. , /. sinapique. The 
 f. by which the myronate contained in mustard is con- 
 verted by myrosin into grape sugar, mustard oil, and 
 an acid sulphate according to the equation CioHis 
 NKS 2 O 10 = C 6 H 12 O 6 -j-CsHsNCS-)- KHSO 4 . — Spiritous 
 f. 8ee Alcoholic f. — Succinic f. Fr.. f. svcciniqne. Ger., 
 Bernsteinsduregdhrung. A f. by which succinic acid is 
 developed. This occurs regularly as an accompani- 
 ment of alcoholic f. by decomposition of a part of the 
 glucose ; and succinic acid is also formed as a result of 
 putrefactive processes and by the direct f. of many 
 organic acids, especially malic acid. — Tannic f., Tan- 
 nous f. See Gallic acid f. — True f. See Direct f. — 
 Urinary f,, Urinous f. Fr., /. urinaire. Ger., Harn- 
 
 gdhrung. A f. occurring in the alkaline decomposition 
 of urine, by which urea is split up into ammonia and 
 carbon dioxide according to the equation CON 2 H 4 -j- 
 H 2 O = 2 NH 3 + CO 2 . This f. is produced by the Bacil- 
 lus urese. — Vinous f. See Alcoholic f. — Viscous f. Fr., 
 /. visqueuse, f. glaireuse. Ger., schleimige Gdhrung, 
 Mannitgdhrung. A f. by which glucose is converted 
 into mannite, carbon dioxide, and dextran. It renders 
 saccharine liquids viscid. A similar f. occurs in wine, 
 causing the latter to become ropy. It is due to the 
 Micrococcus viscosus. 
 
 FERMENTES^CENT. Becoming fermented. 
 
 FERMENTES^CIBLE. Capable of fermentation. 
 
 FERMENTO^LEUM, n. From fermentum, a ferment, 
 and oleum, oil. An obsolete term for amyl alcohol. 
 
 FERMEN'TUM, n. 1. See Ferment. 2. See Beer 
 YEAST. — Cataplasma fermenti (cerevisiae). Fr., cata- 
 plasme avec la levure de biere. Ger., Hefenumschlag. A 
 yeast poultice ; made by mixing 6 fl. oz. of beer yeast 
 with 6 fl. oz. of water heated to 100° F., stirring in 14 
 ounces of flour, and placing the mass near the fire to 
 ferment ; applied to unhealthy and gangrenous ulcers. 
 
 FERN. A.S., fearn. Fnt., filix. Fr., fougere. Ger., 
 Farn, Farnhraut. A general name for plants of the 
 order Fi7ices.— Male f. See Aspidium mas. 
 
 FERO'LIA. Fr., ferolie, ferole. A genus of artocarpa- 
 ceous trees found in Guiana. — F. guianensis, F. varie- 
 gata. Fr., ferole de la Guiane. Atlas wood ; found in 
 Guiana. The inner bark is used in ptisans and baths. 
 
 FERO'NIA, /. Fr. , feronie. An East Indian genus of 
 aurantiaceous trees. — F. asinifolia, F. elephantum. 
 Fr., f. geant. Ger., Elephantenapfel. Elephant wood 
 (or apple). A gum obtained from the stem is used in 
 dysentery and diarrhoea. The leaves smell like anise, 
 and are used as a carminative for children. 
 
 FERRAL'BUMOSE. A dried and powdered precipitate 
 thrown down on adding ferric chloride to an albumose 
 prepared by the action of artificial gastric juice ; used 
 as a food. 
 
 FERRAMEN'TUM, w. From /errwm, iron. Fr.,/erra- 
 ment. Ger., EisenwerTc. Any instrument made of iron 
 or steel, especially an obstetrical or surgical instrument. 
 
 FERRA'RIA, /. Fr., ferrarie. 1. Of the old pharma- 
 cists, Scrophularia aquatica. 2. A genus of the Iridiex. 
 — F. cathartica, F. purgans. Fr., /. cathartique. Port., 
 batatinha do campo. Species of F. (2d def.) found in 
 Brazil. The bulbs are used as a purgative. 
 
 FERRA'RIUS. See Chalybeate. 
 
 FER'RATE. A salt of ferric acid. 
 
 FER'RATED. Ent., ferratus. Fr., ferre. Ger., eisen- 
 haltig. Containing or combined with iron. 
 
 FER'RATIN. An organic iron compound, said to be ob- 
 tained from the liver of the pig ; a proprietary prepara- 
 tion. 
 
 FERRA'TUS. 1. See Ferrated. 2. Armed or fortified 
 with iron or steel (said of instruments). 
 
 FERREI'REA, /. A genus of leguminous trees. — F. 
 spectabilis. Port., angelim pedra. A Brazilian tree 
 which exudes angelin resin. It has been used in inter- 
 mittent fevers. 
 
 FERREOBORUS'SICUS. See Ferrosohydrocyanicus. 
 
 FER'REUS. See Chalybeate. 
 
 FER'RIC. Vat., ferricus. Fr., ferrique. Of, belonging 
 to, or containing iron as a trivalent radicle. When so 
 considered, iron has been given the name ferricum, 
 Fe'". In reality, however, it is probably quadrivalent 
 in these compounds, the structural formula of f. chlo- 
 ride, for example, being Cl3 = Fe — Fe^Cls. — F. acid. 
 Lat., acidum ferricum. Fr., acide ferrique (ou defer). 
 A dibasic acid, H2Fe04, known only through its salts, 
 the ferrates. — F. salts. Fi\, sels fcrriques. Ger., Eise- 
 noxydsalze, Ferridsalz. Salts having the general formu- 
 la Fe 2 Rvi, in which Eyi is a sexvalent radicle or its 
 equivalent. See under Iron. 
 
863 
 
 FER"RICOPOTAS'SIC. Fr., ferrico-potassique. Con- 
 taiuiug both iron and potassium as basic radicles. 
 FER"RICOTAR'TRAS, m. -tra'tis. Ferrous tartrate. 
 FER'RICUS. Ferric ; as a n., in the n., ferricum, a dis- 
 tinct variety of iron imagined to exist in ferric salts. 
 FERRICY'ANID(E). LiSit., ferricyanidum. Fr., ferri- 
 cyanure. Ger., Eisencyanid, Ferridcyan. A salt of hy- 
 droferricyanic acid ; a salt having the general formula 
 Ry,Fe 2 (C 3 N 3 ) 4 . — Ferrous f. ferricyanidum ferro- 
 
 sum. A dark blue salt, Fe3(FeCn6j2, precipitated from 
 even dilute solutions of ferric salts by the f’s. 
 FERRICYAN'OGEN. Fr., ferricy anog me. The hexa- 
 tomic radicle Fe2(C3N3)4, found in the ferricyanides. 
 FERRIF'EROUS. From ferrum, iron, and ferre, to 
 bear. Fr., ferrifere. Ger., eisentragend. Containing 
 or yielding iron. 
 
 FER"RIOXYCHLO'RID(E)S. Fr., oxychlorures de fer. 
 Ger., ferrioxy chloride. Compounds of ferric chloride 
 with variable quantities of ferric oxide. 
 FER'RIPTONE. A certain proprietary preparation of 
 iron. 
 
 FERRIP'YRIN(E). See Ferropyeine. 
 FERRISALIP'YRIN(E). Antipyrine ferrous salicylate. 
 FER"ROALBU'MINATE. See Iron albuminate. 
 FER"ROAMMO'NIA, /. See Ferroammonium.— F. 
 hydrochlorata. Iron and ammonium chloride. 
 FER"ROAMMONIACA'LIS. Containing iron and am- 
 monium. 
 
 FER"ROAMMO'NIUM, n. A supposed base consisting 
 of a compound of iron and ammonium. — F. chloratum. 
 See Iron and ammonium chloride. — F. citricum. See 
 Iron and ammonium citrate. 
 
 FERROCHIN'ICUS. Containing both iron and quinine. 
 FERROCHLO'RID(E). Ger., Eisenchloriir. A compound 
 of a radicle with ferrous chloride. 
 
 FERROCIT'RICUS. Citric, or in the state of citrate, 
 and containing iron. 
 
 FERROCY'ANATE. Lat., ferrocyanas. See Feero- 
 
 CYANIDE. 
 
 FERRO CY AN A'TUS. Containing or combined with 
 iron and cyanogen. 
 
 FERROCYANHY'DRATE. See Hydeoferrocyanide. 
 FERRO CYANHY'DRIC. See Hydrofereocyanic. 
 FERROCYAN'IC. Fr., ferro-cyanique. Containing or 
 composed of iron and cyanogen. — F. acid. See Hydeo- 
 FEEEOCYANIC ACID. 
 
 FERROCY'ANID(E). 'L&t., ferrocyanidum, ferrocyanure- 
 tum. Fr., ferrocyanure, ferrocyayie. Ger., Eisencyaniir. 
 A salt of hydroferrocyanic acid. 
 
 FERROCYAN'OGEN. Fr., f err o-cyanogene. The tetra- 
 tonic radicle, Fe(C3N3)2, found in the ferrocyanides. 
 FERROCYAN'TJRET. See Ferrocyanide. 
 FERROFER'RIC. Containing iron in both its ferrous 
 and ferric combinations. 
 
 FERROH.EM'OL. ~La,t., hxmolum f erratum. Ger., Eisen- 
 h'dmol. A preparation said to contain iron in two states, 
 one of which is that of a stable organic combination. 
 Cf. HiEMOL. 
 
 FERROHYDRI'ODAS, /. -oda'tis. Ferrous iodide. 
 FERROHYDROCY'ANAS, /. -anat'is. Ferrous cya- 
 nide. 
 
 FERROEA^LI, FERROKA'LIUM, n. A compound of 
 iron (as a ferrous radicle) and potassium. 
 FERROMAGNE'SITJM SUL'PHATE. The compound 
 FeS04.MgS04-|-6H20 ; used in anaemia and chlorosis. 
 FERROMAGNET'IC. Containing iron and having mag- 
 netic properties. 
 
 FERROMAN'GANUM LAC'TICUM, n. Iron and man- 
 ganese lactate. 
 
 FERROPOTAS'SIC. Lat., ferroso-potassicus. Pertain- 
 ing to the alloy of iron and potassium or to one of their 
 double salts. 
 
 FERROPROTOCAR'BONAS, m., /., and n. -a'tis. Fer- 
 rous carbonate. 
 
 Fermentescent 
 Ferrum 
 
 FERROPROTOSUL'PHAS VIRTDIS, /. Green vitriol, 
 ferrous sulphate. 
 
 FERROPRUS'SIATE. See Ferrocyanide. 
 FERROPRUS'SIC. See Ferrocyanic. 
 
 FERROP'YRINi Ej. A hajmostatic compound of iron 
 perchloride and antipyrine. 
 
 FERROSAL'INE. Containing a salt of iron. 
 FERROSOALUMIN'IC. Ferrous and containing alumi- 
 num. 
 
 FERROSO'DIUM CITROALBU'MINATE. A prepara- 
 tion said to contain 30 per cent, of ferric oxide. 
 FERRO"SOFER'RIC. Lat., ferrosoferricus. Fr., fer- 
 roso-ferrique. Containing iron both as a bivalent (fer- 
 rous) and a tri valent (ferric) radicle. 
 FERR0"S0FER'R0US. Of a salt, compounded of two 
 ferrous ssilts 
 
 FERR0"S0HYDR0CYAN'ICUS. Containing iron and 
 cyanogen ; with the name of a base, the ferrocyanide 
 of the base. 
 
 FER'ROSOL. Saccharate of ferrous oxide and sodium 
 chloride. 
 
 FERROSO'MATOSE. A mixture of somatose and an or- 
 ganic compound of iron ; said not to injure the teeth. 
 FERR0"S0P0TAS'SICUS. Fr. , ferroso-potassique. Fer- 
 ropotassic. 
 
 FERR0"S0QUIN'ICUS. Containing iron and quinine. 
 FERR0"S0S0'DICUS. Fr., ferroso-sodique. Pertaining 
 to the alloy of iron and sodium. 
 
 FERROSTYP'TIN. An antiseptic and haemostatic prep- 
 aration of iron and formaldehyde. 
 
 FERRO'SUS. Ferrous; as a n., in the n., ferrosum, a 
 distinct allotropic variety of iron imagined to exist in 
 ferrous compounds. 
 
 FERROTAR'TRATE. Lat., ferrico- {sen f err o-) tartras. 
 Ferrous tartrate. 
 
 FER'ROUS. Lat., ferrosus. Fr., ferreux. Of, belong- 
 ing to, or containing iron {ferrosum) as a bivalent rad- 
 icle. There is some reason to believe, however, that 
 iron is quadrivalent in the f. compounds. 
 FERRU'GINATED. Containing or having the proper- 
 ties of iron. 
 
 FERRUGIN'EOUS. See Chalybeate. 
 FERRUGIN0"S0HYDR0CYANTCUS. Ferruginous and 
 containing, or derived from, hydrocyanic acid. 
 FERRTJ'GINOUS. Lat., ferruginous (from ferrugo, iron 
 rust). See Chalybeate. 
 
 FERRU'GO, /. -ru'ginis. Iron rust (ferric hydroxide). 
 FER'RULE. A metal band used to permanently bind 
 broken or decayed teeth ; or, in connection with a 
 lever, to turn displaced teeth. 
 
 FER'RULING. In dentistry, the process of attaching 
 an artificial crown to a natural root by means of a gold 
 ferrule. 
 
 FER'RTJM, n. Fr., fer metallique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Ei- 
 sen. Iron in the massive or metallic state. — Acetas 
 ferri. See Iron acetate. — Emplastrum ferri [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fr., empldtre de Canet [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Eisen- 
 pflaster. A preparation consisting of 1 part of dried fer- 
 ric hydroxide added to a molten mixture of 1 part each 
 of Canada turpentine and Burgundy pitch and 7 parts 
 of lead plaster [U. S. Ph.]; of 1 part of hydrated iron 
 peroxide added to a molten mixture of 2 parts of Bur- 
 gundy pitch and 8 of lead plaster [Br. Ph.]. — Extrac- 
 tum ferri pomati (sen pomatum [Ger. Ph.]), Extrac- 
 tum malatis ferri. Syn. : extractum pomi f erratum (sen 
 pomorum ferratum, succus pomorum ferrarius in.spis.sattis. 
 Impure iron , ferrous and ferric) malate, made by di- 
 gesting the pulp or the expressed juice of sour apples 
 with varying quantities of iron filings, iron powder, or 
 iron wire, until the reaction has ceased, filtering, and 
 evaporating.— Ferri acetas. See Iron acetate.— Ferri 
 albuminas. See Iron albuminate and F. albuminatum 
 siccum. — Ferri ammoniocitras. See Iron and ammo- 
 nium citrate. — Ferri ammoniosulphas. See Iron and 
 
Terrum 
 
 864 
 
 ammonium sulphate.— Terri ammoniotartras. See Ikon 
 and ammonium tartrate. — Ferri arsenas. See Iron ar- 
 senate. — Ferri benzoas. See 1:ron benzoate. — Ferri bro- 
 midum. Iron bromide. — Ferri carbonas. See Iron 
 carbonate. — Ferri carbonas saccbarata [Br. Pb.] (sen 
 saccharatus [U. S. Ph.] ), Saccbarated iron carbonate, 
 ■consisting of extemporaneously prepared ferrous car- 
 bonate mixed with sugar to preserve it from oxidation. 
 Tbe former is obtained, in tbe process of tbe U. S. Pb. 
 and Ger. Pb., by adding an aqueous solution of 10 parts 
 of ferrous sulphate to an aqueous solution of 7 parts of 
 sodium bicarbonate, and separating tbe precipitated 
 ferrous carbonate from tbe dissolved sodium sulphate 
 by repeated decantation. Tbe precipitate is then 
 mixed with 16 parts of cane sugar [U. S. Pb.], or with 
 2 of milk sugar and 8 of cane sugar [Ger. Pb.]. In tbe 
 process of the Br. Pb., the ferrous carbonate is made by 
 precipitating an aqueous solution of 10 parts of ferrous 
 sulphate with a solution of 61 of ammonium carbonate, 
 and mixing with 5 of sugar.— Ferri chloridum [U. S. 
 Pb.]. Fr., chlorure ferrique [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : ferri 
 percMoridum [Br. Pb.], /. sesquichloratum [Ger. Pb.], 
 chloruretum ferricum [Fr. Cod.]. Ferric chloride (of 
 tbe U. S. Pb., tbe hydrated salt, Fe 2 Cl 6 + I 2 H 2 O ; of 
 the Fr. Cod., tbe anhydrous, Fe 2 Cl 6 ). See Iron chlo- 
 ride (2d var.). — Ferri citras [U. S. Pb.]. Fr., citrate 
 de sesquioxyde de fer. Ger., citronensaures Eisenoxyd. 
 Iron (ferric) citrate, (C6H507)2Fe2-i-6Il20. See Iron 
 citrate. — Ferri deutoxidum nigrum. Magnetic iron 
 oxide.^ — Ferri et aluminae sulphas. Aluminum and 
 iron sulphate. — Ferri et ammonii citras [U. S. Pb., 
 Br. Pb.]. See Iron and ammonium citrate. — Ferri et 
 ammonii sulphas [U. S. Pb.]. See Iron and ammonium 
 sulphate. — Ferri et ammonii tartras [U. S. Ph.]. See 
 Iron and ammonium tartrate. — Ferri et magnesii citras. 
 See Iron and magnesium citrate.— Terri et potassii tar- 
 tras [U. S. Pb.]. See Iron and potassium tartrate. — 
 Ferri et quininae [U. S. Pb.. Br. Pb., 1870] citras. See 
 Iron and quinine citrate. — Ferri et sodae pyrophosphas, 
 Ferri et sodii pyrophosphas. Pyrophosphate of iron 
 and sodium, made by adding to a solution of 50 parts of 
 sodium pyrophosphate in 100 of water sufficient ferric 
 chloride in aqueous solution so that a permanent precip- 
 itate is not produced, then adding 250 parts of alcohol 
 and collecting tbe precipitate. — Ferri et sodii citro- 
 phosphas. See Ferri phosphas (2d def.). — Ferri et 
 strychninae citras [U. S. Pb.]. See Iron and strych- 
 nine citrate.— Terri ferricyanidum. See Iron /erricy- 
 anide. — Ferri ferrocyanas (seu ferrocyanidum, seu fer- 
 rocyanuretum). See Iron ferrocyanide.— Terri filum 
 [U. S. Ph., 1850]. Iron wire. — Ferri hypophosphis 
 [U. S. Pb.]. See Iron hypophosphite. — Ferri iodidum 
 [Br. Pb.]. Iron (ferrous) iodide. — Ferri iodidum sac- 
 charatum [U. S. Pb.]. Ger., Jodeisensaccharat. Syn.; 
 /. jodatum (seu iodatum [Ger. Pb., 1st ed.] ) saccharatum, 
 jodetum ferrosum saccharatum. Saccbarated iron iodide, 
 consisting of 1 part of ferrous iodide and 4 parts of milk 
 sugar. Tbe ferrous iodide is prepared extemporaneous- 
 ly by treating 6 parts of iron wire with 17 of iodine and 
 20 of distilled water, and filtering. The filtrate is mixed 
 with tbe sugar, and evaporated. — Ferri lactas [U. S. 
 Pb.]. See Iron lactate. — Ferri lamina. Sheets or 
 plates of iron. — Ferri limatura purificata. Iron fil- 
 ings.— Ferri malas. See Iron malate. — Ferri nitras. 
 See Ikon nitrate.— Terri oxalas [U. S. Pb.]. See Iron 
 oxalate. — Ferri oxidati citras. Ferric citrate. — Ferri 
 oxidum. See Iron oxide. — Ferri oxidum fuscum, Ferri 
 oxidum hydratum [U. S. Pb.]. Fr., sesquioxyde defer 
 hihydrate [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Eisenoxyd flhssiglceit. Syn.: 
 /. oxydatum fuscum [Ger. Pb., 1st ed.], /erri peroxidum 
 hydratum [Br. Pb.],/. o.rydaium, f. oxydatum hydratum, 
 hydras ferricus [Norweg. Pb.]. Hydrated oxide of 
 iron ; freshly prepared ferric hydroxide (or a bydrntcd 
 ferric oxide containing 1, 2, or 3 molecules of water). 
 
 prepared by precipitating a solution of ferric sulphate 
 with ammonia. It is a reddish brown magma, used as 
 an antidote to arsenic, for which purpo.se it should al- 
 ways be freshly prepared. — Ferri oxidum hydratum 
 cum magnesia [U. S. Pb.]. Syn. : antidotum arsenici 
 [Ger. Pb.], f. oxydatum hydricum in aqua, hydras fer- 
 rico-magnesicus, mixtura hydratis ferrici et magnesici. A 
 preparation made by precipitating 20 parts of tbe solu- 
 tion of ferric sulphate {liquor ferri tersulphatis [U. S. 
 Pb.]), diluted with twice its weight of water, with 3 
 parts of magnesia, or, according to some pharmaco- 
 poeias, by precipitating the solution of ferric chloride 
 with magnesia. It consists of ferric hydroxide mixed 
 with magnesium sulphate and hydroxide. — Ferri oxi- 
 dum magneticum [Br. Pb.], Ferri oxidum nigrum. 
 Magnetic iron oxide. — Ferri oxidum rubrum. Bed 
 iron oxide, iron sesquioxide, or its hydrate, hydrated 
 iron peroxide. — Ferri perchloridum [Br. Ph.]. Iron 
 percbloride, ferric chloride. See Iron chloride. — Ferri 
 percyanidum. See Iron ferrocyanide. — Ferri perni- 
 tras. Ferric nitrate. — Ferri peroxidum. Iron sesqui- 
 oxide. — Ferri peroxidum humidum (seu hydratum). 
 See Ferri oxidum hydratum. — Ferri per sulphas. Ferric 
 sulphate, Fe2(S04)3.— Ferri phosphas [U. S. Pb., Br. 
 Pb.]. Syn. : /. phosphoricum oxydulatum (seu oxydatum 
 cum natrio citrico). Iron phosphate, soluble ferric (or 
 sodioferric citro-) phosphate. 1. Of tbe Br. Pb., fer- 
 rous phosphate precipitated from a solution of iron 
 sulphate by tbe addition of sodium phosphate and 
 acetate. It is a white powder which in time becomes 
 slate-colored, owing to a conversion of a portion of the 
 ferrous phosphate into ferric phosphate. 2. Of the U. 
 S. Ph., a preparation made by adding 6 parts of sodium 
 phosphate to a solution of 5 of ferric citrate in 10 of 
 water, and evaporating. It forms bright green, trans- 
 parent scales, having an acidulous taste, and dissolving 
 readily in water. It is a mixture of phosphate and 
 citrate of iron and sodium. It is used as a chalybeate. 
 — Ferri phosphas albus. Ferric phosphate. See Iron 
 phosphate. — Ferri potassiotartras. See Iron and po- 
 tassium tartrate. — Ferri pulvis. See Reduced iron. — 
 Ferri pyrophosphas [U. S. Ph.]. See Iron pyrophos- 
 phate. — Ferri ramenta. Iron filings. — Ferri rubigo. 
 See Rubigo ferri and Ferri subcarbonas. — Ferri scobs. 
 Iron filings.— Ferri sesquichloridum. Ferric chloride, 
 Fe 2 Cl 6 . — Ferri sesquinitras. Ferric nitrate. — Ferri 
 sesquioxidum. Ferricoxide, Fe203. — Ferri squamae. 
 Scales of iron ; made by washing the scales from a 
 blacksmith’s anvil with water, separating the iron 
 from its impurities by means of a magnet, and pul- 
 verizing, It consists of a mixture of metallic iron 
 and its oxides. — Ferri subcarbonas. Fr., safran de 
 Mars apMtif [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : f. carbonicum, f. hy- 
 dricum, f. subcarbonicnm, carbonas ferri, hydras ferricus, 
 crocus Martis. An amorphous, brownish, odorless, and 
 tasteless powder, consisting mainly of ferric hydroxide, 
 made by precipitating a solution of ferrous sulphate 
 with sodium carbonate, washing the precipitate, and 
 drying with exposure to the air. Under a great va- 
 riety of names this preparation has been official in 
 numerous pbarmacopceias. — Ferri subsulphas. See 
 Iron subsuljjhate. — Ferri succinas. See Iron sitcci- 
 nate. — Ferri sulphas [U. S. Pb., Br. Pb.] . Fr., sulfate 
 ferreux [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Ferrosulfat. Ferrous sul- 
 pbate, Fe2S04 4- 7 IT 2 O. The Ger. Ph. distinguishes as 
 special varieties commercial ferrous sulphate (Fr., sul- 
 fate ferreux du commerce [Fr. Cod.], f. stilfuricum cru- 
 dum [Ger. Ph.]), and pure ferrous sulphate (Fr., sulfate 
 ferreux officinal [Fr. Cod.], f. sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.]). 
 The latter is prepared by dissolving iron wire in sul- 
 phuric acid. See also Ferri sulphas exsiccatus. — Ferri 
 sulphas calcinatum, Ferri sulphas exsiccata [Br. Ph.] 
 (sen exsiccatus [U. S. Ph.]). Ger.. entwiisseries Ferro- 
 sidfat. Syn. ; f. sulfuricum siccum [Ger. Ph.],/. vitrio- 
 
865 
 
 Fernim 
 
 latum {sen vitriolicum) exsiccatum, sulphas f err i exsiccatus 
 (seu siccatus, seu siccus). Irou (ferrousj sulphate de- 
 prived of all but one of its molecules of water of crys- 
 tallization, and reduced to a white powder.— Ferri 
 sulphas granulata (seu praecipitatus [U. S. Ph .] ). 
 Ferrous sulphate obtained in the form of an efflores- 
 cent, green, crystalline powder by precipitating it 
 with alcohol from a solution in water acidulated with 
 sulphuric acid. The salt may be taken already formed 
 and dissolved in the acid liquid [U. S. Ph.], or it may 
 be prepared extemporaneously by the action of sul- 
 phuric acid and water upon metallic iron. — Ferri 
 salphidum (seu sulphuretum;. See Ikon sulphide. — 
 Ferri tannas, Ferri tannicum. See Ikon tannate. — 
 Ferri tartarum. See Iron and potassium tartrate. — 
 Ferri valerianas [U. S. Ph.]. See Iron valerianate. 
 — F. aceticum. See Iron acetate. — F. aceticum li- 
 quidum. See Liquor ferri acetatis. — F. aceticum (oxy- 
 datum [solubile]). See Iron acetate. — F. aceticum 
 solutum. See Liquor ferri acetatis. — F. albuminatum 
 siccum (solubile). A golden yellow or reddish sub- 
 stance, transparent, hygroscopic, and tasting like lico- 
 rice, obtained by evaporating liquor ferri albuminati to 
 the consistence of syrup, and drying on glass plates. 
 See also Iron albuminate. — F. albuminatum solutum. 
 See Liquor ferri albuminatis. — F. alcoholisatum. See 
 F. prxparatum. — F. ammoniacale (seu ammoniacatum). 
 See Iron and ammonium chloride. — F. ammoniacocitri- 
 cum. See Iron and ammonium citrate. — F. ammonia- 
 turn. See Iron and ammonium chloride. — F. ammonio- 
 sulphuricum. See Iron and ammonium sidphate. — F. 
 arseniatum, F. arsenicicum, F. arsenicicum oxydu- 
 latum, F. arsenicum. See Iron arsenate. — F. borus- 
 sicum. See Iron ferrocyanide. — F. bromatum, F. 
 bromuretum. See Iron bromide.— calcinatum ni- 
 grum. Black iron oxide. — F. candens. A heated 
 cautery iron.— F. carbonatum, F. carbonicum. See 
 Iron carbonate and Ferri subcarbonas. — F. carbonicum 
 oxydulatum. See F. hydricum. — F. carbonicum sac- 
 charatum [Ger. Ph.]. See Ferri carbonas saccharatus. 
 — F. caseinatum. A compound of iron, nuclein, and 
 albumin. — F. catalysatum. See Dialyzed iron and 
 Liquor ferri dialysatus. — F. catalyticum. See Liqtior 
 ferri oxychlorati. — F, chloratum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. See 
 Iron chloride (2d var.). — F. citricum. See Iron cit- 
 rate.— ¥. citricum ammoniatum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.] 
 (seu cum ammonio citrico). See Iron and ammonium 
 citrate. — F. citricum cum magnesia. See F. oxydatum 
 citricum cum magnesia. — F. citricum cum strychnine. 
 See Iron and strychnine citrate. — F. citricum efferves- 
 cens. A granulated mixture of iron and sodium py- 
 rophosphate, sodium carbonate, and citric and tartaric 
 acids, containing about 7 per cent, of iron. — F. citri- 
 cum oxydatum [Ger. Ph., Isted.]. See Iron citrate. 
 — F. citricum oxydatum ammoniatum [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]. See Iron and ammonium citrate. — F. cyana- 
 tum, F. cyanogenatum. See Iron ferrocyanide. — F. 
 dialysatum. See Dialyzed iron and Liquor ferri dia- 
 lysati. — F. et natrium pyrophosphoricum. Iron and 
 sodium pyrophosphate. — F. ferrocyanatum. See Iron 
 ferrocyanide. — F. hydraticum. See Ferri subcarbonas. 
 — F. hydrico-aceticum in aqua. A mixture of 2 parts 
 of the ferri oxydnm hydratum and 1 part of liquor ferri 
 acetatis. — F. hydricum. 1. See Ferri oxidum hydratum. 
 2. See Ferri subcarbonas. — F. hydricum in aqua. See 
 Ferri oxidum hydratum. — F. hydriodatum. See Iron 
 iodide. — F. hydrocyanicum. See Iron ferrocyanide. — 
 F. hydrogenio reductum. See Reduced iron.— F. hy- 
 drojodicum oxydulatum. See Iron iodide. — F. hydro- 
 oxydatum dialysatum liquidum. See Liquor ferri 
 dialysati. — F. hypophosphorosum. See Iron hypophos- 
 phite. — F. imperfecte calcinatum. Black iron oxide. — 
 F. in lilis, F. in filo tractum. Ger., Eisendraht. Iron 
 wire. — F. iodatum. Iron (ferrous) iodide. — F. iodatum 
 55 
 
 saccharatum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. See Ferri iodidum 
 saccharatum. — F. ioduretum, F. jodatum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 See Iron iodide. — F. jodatum saccharatum. See Ferri 
 iodidum saccharatum. — F. jodicum oxydatum. Ferric 
 iodate.— F. kalitartaricum. See Iron and potassium 
 tartrate.— F . IdLClicum [Ger. Ph.] (oxydulatum;. See 
 Iron lactate.— F. limatum (praeparatum;. See F.pul- 
 veratuml—F. magnes attractorium. See Magnetite. 
 — F. metallicum. Fr., fer mHallique. Iron in the me- 
 tallic state, usually in the form of fine powder obtained 
 either by filing, often followed by porphyrization, or 
 by reducing the peroxide by means of hydrogen. — F. 
 muriaticum. Ferric chloride. — F. muriaticum liquid- 
 um. See Liquor ferri chloridi. — F. muriaticum oxyda- 
 tum. Ferric chloride. — F. muriaticum oxydatum crys- 
 tallisatum. Crystallized iron chloride. — F. muriati- 
 cum oxydatum liquidum. Liquor ferri chloridi. — 
 F. muriaticum oxydulatum [Gr. Ph.]. Ferrous chlo- 
 ride. See Iron chloride. — F. muriaticum sublimatum. 
 Ferrous chloride. — F. nigrum oxydatum. Black iron 
 oxide. — F. nitricum (oxydatum). See Iron nitrate. — 
 F. ope hydrogenii paratum. See Reduced iron. — F. 
 oxalicum. See Iron oxalate. — F. oxychloratum. Iron 
 oxychloride ; the form of iron existing in the solution 
 of dialyzed iron. — F. oxydatum. Syn. ; /. oxydatum 
 rubrum. Iron oxide. See Ferri oxidum hydratum. — F. 
 oxydatum aceticum liquidum. See Liquor ferri aceta- 
 tis.— F. oxydatum arsenicicum [Gr. Ph.]. See Iron 
 arsenate.— F . oxydatum carbonicum fuscum. See Ferri 
 subcarbonas. — F. oxydatum citricum cum ammonia. 
 See Iron and ammonium citrate. — F. oxydatum citricum 
 cum magnesia. Syn. : /. citricum cum magnesia. A 
 preparation occurring in shining, brown, hygroscopic 
 laminse, and obtained by dissolving the hydroxide ob- 
 tained from 25 parts of iron sulphate in 23 of citric 
 acid, saturating the fluid with magnesium carbonate, 
 filtering, evaporating, and drying on glass plates. — F. 
 oxydatum dialysatum (solutum). See Dialyzed iron 
 a,nd Liquor ferri dialysati.— F. oxydatum fuscum [Ger. 
 Ph., 1st ed.] (seu hydratum). See Ferri oxidum hydra- 
 tum.— F. oxydatum hydratum liquidum. See Liquor 
 ferri dialysati. — F. oxydatum hydricum in aqua. See 
 Ferri oxidtim hydratum cum magnesia. — F. oxydatum 
 hydrochlorinum. Ferric chloride. — F. oxydatum mag- 
 neticum. See ^thiops martialis.—F . oxydatum muri- 
 aticum. 1. Ferrous chloride. 2. Ferric chloride. — F* 
 oxydatum pultaceum contra intoxicationem arsenici. 
 See Ferri oxidum hydraUim. — F. oxydatum rubrum. 
 See F. oxydatum.— F. oxydatum rubrum nativum. 
 Haematite.— F. oxydatum saccharatum solubile [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Ger., Eisenoxydsaccharat, Eisenzucher. A prepa- 
 ration of doubtful composition, obtained as a brownish 
 red powder of a very agreeable, sweet taste, by decom- 
 posing a mixture of a solution of ferric chloride and 
 syrup with sodium carbonate and caustic soda, mixing 
 the precipitate with powdered sugar, and drying. It 
 contains about 3 per cent, of metallic iron (in the form 
 of ferric oxide), and is soluble in 20 times its bulk of 
 boiling water and in 5 parts of cold water. — F. oxyda- 
 tum salitum. 1. Ferric chloride. 2. Ferrous chloride. 
 — F. oxydatum solubile in saccharo et glycerine. A 
 dull red, gelatinous mixture of ferric hydroxide, sugar, 
 and glycerin ; soluble in syrup and in glycerin, but not 
 in water. — F. oxydulatum. Black iron oxide. — F. oxyd- 
 ulatum lacticum. Ferrous lactate.— F. oxydulatum 
 nigrum. Black iron oxide. — F. peptonatum. See 
 Inom peptonate.—F. phosphoricum [Ger. Ph., Isted.]. 
 Ferrous phosphate. — F. phosphoricum oxydatum. Fer- 
 ric phosphate.— F. phosphoricum oxydatum cum na- 
 trio citrico [Russ. Ph.]. See Ferri phosphas (2d def.). 
 — F. phosphoricum oxydulatum. Ferrous phosphate. 
 — F. porphyrisatum. See F. pulveratum. — F. potabile 
 CWillisii). See Iron and potassium tartrate. — F. praecip- 
 itatum. See Ferri sulphas prxcipitatus. — F. praepara- 
 
Ferrum 
 
 866 
 
 turn, F. pulveratum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., limaille de fer 
 porphyrisee [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., gepulvertes Eisen. Syn. : 
 limatura ferri, alcoholisata {sen porphyrisata), f. limatum 
 prseparatum, f. alcoholisatum, pulvis ferri alcoholisatus. 
 A preparatiou made by filing soft iron, rubbing it fine 
 in small quantities [Fr. Cod.] in an iron mortar, at the 
 same time moistening it with alcohol and sifting it. 
 — F. purissimum. See Reduced iron. — F. pyrophos- 
 phoricum. Ferric pyrophosphate. — F. pyrophosphor- 
 icum cum ammonio citrico [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., pyro- 
 phosphate de fer citro-ammoniacal [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 pyrophosphorsaures Eisen mit Ammoncitrat (oder Natrium 
 citrat). The so called iron pyrophosphate, prepared, 
 as in the process of the U. S. Ph. of 1870, by dissolv- 
 ing ferric pyrophosphate in a solution of ammonium 
 (or sodium) citrate. — F. pyrophosphoricum cum na- 
 trio citrico. See Iron pyrophosphate. — F. pyrophos- 
 phoricum natronatum. Iron and sodium pyrophos- 
 phate. — F. pyrophosphoricum oxydatum (seu oxydula- 
 tum). Ferric pyrophosphate. — F. redactum [Br. Ph.], 
 F. reductum [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. See Reduced iron. 
 — F. salitum. Ferric chloride. — F. salitum liquidum. 
 See Liquor ferri chloridi. — F. sesquichloratum [Ger. 
 Ph.] (anhydrum, seu crystallisatum). Ferric chloride. 
 See Iron chloride (2d var.). — F. sesquichloratum hasi- 
 cum solutum. See Liquor ferri chloridi. — F. sesqui- 
 chloratum cum ammonio chlorato. See Iron and 
 ammonium chloride.— ¥. sesquichloratum solutum. 
 See Liquor ferri chloridi. — F. subcarbonicum. See 
 Ferri subcarbonas. — F. succinicum. See Iron succi- 
 nate. — F. sulfuratum. See Iron sidphide. — F. sulfur- 
 atum hydratum cum magnesia. Of Duflos, a prepa- 
 ration made by adding a solution of 6 parts of crys- 
 tallized ferrous sulphate to a mixture of 4 of ammonia 
 water of a sp. gr. of 0'97 and 6 of hydrosulphuric am- 
 monium sulphate, and, when dispensing, mixing with 
 2 parts of calcined magnesia ; used as an antidote for 
 hydrocyanic acid. — F. sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.]. 1. Iron 
 
 (ferrous) sulphate. 2. Of the Ger. Ph., a test solution 
 of 1 part of ferrous sulphate in 2 parts of water. — F. 
 sulfuricum alcoholisatum. See Ferri sulphas exsicca- 
 tus. — F. sulfuricum ammoniatum. See Iron and am- 
 monium sxdphate. — F. sulfuricum calcinatum. See 
 Ferri sulphas exsiccatus. — F. sulfuricum crudum [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Fr., sulfate ferreux du commerce [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Commercial ferrous sulphate ; green vitriol. — F. sul- 
 furicum crystallisatum. Pure ferrous sulphate. — F. 
 sulfuricum dehydratum. See Ferri sulphas exsiccatus. 
 — F. sulfuricum granulatum. See Ferri sulphas prse- 
 cipitatus. — F. sulfuricum oxydatum. Ferric sulphate. 
 — F. sulfuricum oxydatum ammoniatum [Ger. Ph., 
 1st ed.]. See Iron and ammonium sxdphate. — F. sulfur- 
 icum oxydatum liquidum (seu solutum). See Liquor 
 ferri tersxdphatis. — F. sulfuricum oxydulatum. Fer- 
 rous sulphate. — F. sulfuricum oxydulatum ammonia- 
 tum. A compound, FeS04-|- (NH4)2S04 4-6H20, of 
 ferrous sulphate and ammonium sulphate, prepared 
 by mixing these two salts in solution and evaporating 
 the mixture. — F. sulfuricum oxydulatum crudum. 
 See F. sxdfxiricxim crudxim. — F. sulfuricum oxydulatum 
 purum. See Ferri sxdphas. — F. sulfuricum oxydula- 
 tum siccum. See Ferri sxdphas exsiccatxis. — F. sul- 
 furicum venale. Commercial ferrous sulphate. — F. 
 sulphuratum. Iron sulphide. — F. sulphuricum, F. 
 sulphuricum calcanthum. Ferrous sulphate. — F. sul- 
 phuricum crudum. See F. sxdfuricum crxidum. — F. 
 sulphuricum oxydatum ammoniatum. See Iron and 
 ammonixim sxdphate. — F. sulphuricum oxydulatum. 
 Crystallized ferrous sulphate. — F. sulphuricum sic- 
 oum. See Ferri sxdphas exsiccatxis. — F. tannicum. See 
 Iron tannate. — F. tartaratum. See Iron and potas- 
 sium tartrate. — F. tartaricum. See Iron tartrate and 
 Iron and potassixim tartrate. — F. tartaricum ammonia- 
 tum, F. tartaricum cum ammonio. See Iron and axn- 
 
 monium tartrate. — F. tartarisatum. See Iron and po- 
 tassium tartrate. — F. valerianicum. See Iron valeria- 
 nate. — F. vitriolatum. Ferrous sulphate. — F. vitriola- 
 tum exsiccatum. See Ferri sulphas exsiccatus. — F. 
 vitriolatum purum. Pure ferrous sulphate. — F. vit- 
 riolicum. See Iron sulphate. — F. vitriolicum exsic- 
 catum. See Ferri sulphas exsiccatus. — F. zooticum. 
 Iron ferrocyanide. — Gelatina ferri oxidi. A jellylike 
 preparation, of agreeable taste, of iron oxychloride, 
 gelatin, syrup of orange flowers, ammonia W’ater and 
 solution of soda [Ger. Ph.]. — Hydrochloretum am- 
 monii cum bichlorato ferri. See Iron and ammonium 
 chloride. — Hydrochlorinas ferri. Ferric chloride. — 
 Hydrocyanas ferri. Iron ferrocyanide.— Joduretum 
 ferri. See Iron iodide. — Lactas ferri. See Iron lac- 
 tate. — Limatura ferri alcoholisata, Limatura ferri 
 porphyrisata. See F. pulveratum.— iAnimerAnra. ferri 
 nitrici. Fr., baume d’acier. A liniment composed of a 
 solution of iron nitrate and olive oil. — Liquor ferri 
 acetatis [U. S. Ph.] (seu acetici [Ger. Ph.], seu ace- 
 tatis fortior [Br. Ph.] ). A reddish brown aqueous 
 solution of neutral [U. S. Ph.] ferric acetate, or of a 
 basic [Ger. Ph.] ferric acetate, prepared by the de- 
 composition of ferric chloride [Ger. Ph.], or of ferric 
 sulphate with acetic acid. It is also [U. S. Ph.] ob- 
 tained by forming ferric hydroxide by precipitating 
 100 parts of solution of ferric sulphate (containing 
 29 of the salt) with ammonia water, dissolving the 
 precipitate in 26 of glacial acetic acid, and adding 
 enough water to bring the whole up to 100 parts. A 
 process in the Ger. Ph. (1st ed.) is almost identical. 
 The liquor ferri acetatis [Br. Ph.] is prepared by dilut- 
 ing 1 vol. of the liquor ferri acetatis fortior (prepared 
 as above described) with 4 vols. of water. The prepa- 
 ration has the sp. gr. of 1‘031 [Br. Ph.], 1'081 to 1'083 
 [Ger. Ph.], 1’127 (liqxior ferri acetatis fortior [Br. Ph.]), 
 and 1*160 [U. S. Ph.]. It contains 1| per cent, of iron 
 [Br. Ph.], 4*8 to 5 [Ger. Ph.], 6i {liquor ferri acetatis 
 fox'tior [Br. Ph.] ), and about 8 [U. S. Ph.]. The U. S. 
 preparation contains 33 per cent, of anhydrous ferric 
 acetate. — Liquor ferri albuminati [Drees]. Ger., Ei- 
 senalbuminatflussigheit. A German liquid preparation 
 of iron in which all acid is said to be replaced by albu- 
 min ; neutral, having no metallic or astringent taste, 
 and readily absorbable ; recommended in the treatment 
 of round ulcer of the stomach. — Liquor ferri chlorati 
 [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. An aqueous solution of ferrous 
 chloride of sp. gr. 1*226 to 1*230 and containing 19*2 
 per cent, of the iron salt. — Liquor ferri chloridi 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., chlorure ferrique dissous [Fr. Cod.]. 
 An aqueous solution of ferric chloride, made either 
 by directly dissolving the salt in water [most of the 
 pharmacopoeias], by dissolving iron in hydrochloric 
 acid [Gr. Ph.], by treating a solution of ferrous chlo- 
 ride with chlorine [Belg. Ph., Fr. Cod.], by subjecting 
 ferrous chloride [U. S. Ph. {liquor ferri perchlox'idi 
 fox'tior [Br. Ph.])] or its solution [Ger. Ph.] to the 
 combined action of nitric acid and hydrochloric acid, 
 or [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] by the successive action of 
 aqueous hydrochloric acid and nitric acid on iron wire. 
 In this last process the iron is first converted into a 
 ferrous chloride, and this by the action of the nitric 
 acid into the ferric salt ; the solution so prepared con- 
 tains an excess of hydrochloric acid, imparting to it a 
 slight chlorinous odor ; it is reddish brown, and has a 
 strong styptic, acid taste and acid reaction. The ordi- 
 nary preparation is a clear, yellowish brown liquid. 
 —Liquor ferri citratis [U. S. Ph.] (seu citrici). Fr., 
 citrate de fer liqxiide. Ger., flilssiges Eisencitrat. An 
 aqueous solution of ferric citrate, a dark brown liquid 
 of slight chalybeate taste, containing about 35*5 per 
 cent, of the anhydrous salt ; made by precipitating iron 
 oxide from 105 parts of the solution of iron tersulphate 
 (previously diluted with 1,000 of water) by means of a 
 
867 
 
 Ferrum 
 
 solution of 84 of water of ammonia in 200 of water ; the 
 precipitate is repeatedly washed with water, and mixed 
 with 30 of citric acid till solution takes place, filtered 
 and evaporated down to 100 parts by weight. — Liquor 
 ferri dialysatus. Dialyzed iron ; solution of dialyzed 
 iron, A solution of strongly basic iron oxychloride 
 from which the greater part of the acid has been re- 
 moved by dialysis, made by mixing 6 fl. oz. of liquor 
 ferri perchloridi fortior with 40 oz, of distilled water, 
 stirring in diluted ammonia, straining through linen, 
 washing the precipitate of ferric hydroxide with dis- 
 tilled water, expressing the moisture, mixing with 1 fi. 
 oz. of liquor ferri perchloridi fortior, stirring at a 
 gentle heat until it becomes quite or nearly liquid, fil- 
 tering, placing in a covered dialyzer, treating it in the 
 same manner with water until the solution is nearly 
 tasteless ; it should measure 28 fl. oz,, be of a clear, dark 
 brownish red, free from any perceptible ferruginous 
 taste, and have a neutral reaction and a specific gravity 
 of about 1 '407. The formulae of the other pharmaco- 
 poeias difler but slightly from that of the British. Dia- 
 lyzed iron is used as a ferruginous tonic and as an anti- 
 dote to arsenic. — Liquor ferri et chinini citrici, Liquor 
 ferri et quininse citratis [U. S. Ph.]. Ger., Ferrichin- 
 incitratlosung. Fr., citrate de fer et de quinine liquide, 
 solute de citrate de fer et de quinine. A preparation made 
 by adding successively 28 parts of citric acid and 12 of 
 dried quinine to a solution of 65 of iron and ammonium 
 citrate in 200 of water, evaporating to 160, cooling, add- 
 ing 30 of alcohol, and water up to 200 parts. It is a 
 dark yellow fluid, having a greenish or brownish tinge, 
 devoid of odor, and has a bitter taste. It contains 50 
 per cent, of iron and quinine citrate and 6 per cent, of 
 quinine. — Liquor ferri nitratis [U. S. Ph.] (seu ni- 
 trici). Syn. : liquor ferri pernitratis [Br. Ph,]. An 
 aqueous solution of extemporaneously prepared ferric 
 nitrate. In the U. S, preparation, ferric hydroxide is 
 first made by precipitating with ammonia water 18 
 parts of the solution of iron tersulphate, previously 
 diluted with water. To the hydroxide so formed, 7 
 parts of nitric acid are added, with water up to 100 
 parts. In the Br. preparation 19i parts of nitric acid 
 diluted with water are added to 3 of metallic iron, and, 
 after solution of the latter, the whole is brought up to 
 100 parts by the addition of water. The U. S. prepara- 
 tion, which is a clear amber or reddish liquid, of styptic 
 taste and acid reaction, contains 6 per cent, of anhy- 
 drous ferric nitrate. The Br. preparation contains 13 
 per cent, of the anhydrous salt. — Liquor ferri oxychlo- 
 rati [Ger. Ph.] (seu oxydati dialysati). A preparation 
 similar to the liquor ferri dialysati, made by mixing a 
 solution of 35 parts of solution of ferric chloride in 160 
 of distilled water with 35 parts of ammonia water and 
 320 of distilled water, washing the precipitate, redis- 
 solving by the aid of 3 parts of hydrochloric acid, and 
 adding water to a sp. gr. 1*050. — Liquor ferri perchlo- 
 rati. See Liquor ferri chloridi. — Liquor ferri perchlo- 
 ridi. A preparation consisting of the liquor ferri per- 
 chloridi fortior (liquor ferri chloridi of the U. S. Ph.) 
 diluted with 3 parts by volume (=21 parts by weight) 
 of distilled water. It contains about 11 per cent, of 
 anhydrous ferric chloride. — Liquor ferri perchloridi 
 fortis [Br. Ph.]. See Liquor ferri chloridi. — Liquor 
 ferri pernitratis [Br. Ph.]. See Liquor ferri nitratis. 
 — Liquor ferri persulphatis [Br. Ph.], A preparation 
 corresponding to the liquor ferri tersulphatis of the U, 
 S. Ph. It is sometimes improperly considered as equiv- 
 alent to the liquor ferri suhsulphatis. — Liquor ferri 
 sesquichlorati [Ger. Ph.]. Liquor ferri chloridi. — 
 Liquor ferri suhsulphatis [U. S. Ph.]. Syn. : liquor 
 ferri sulfurici oxydati basici. Solution of iron subsul- 
 phate, solution of basic ferric sulphate, Monsel’s solu- 
 tion, An aqueous solution of iron sub.sulphate (often 
 erroneously called the persulphate) ; prepared by treat- 
 
 ing 77 parts of hydrated ferrous sulphate with a mix- 
 ture of 7 of sulphuric acid, 11 of nitric acid, and 50 of 
 water, adding nitric acid, if necessary, till nitrous 
 vapors cease to be given ofi‘, and bringing the whole 
 amount up to 114 parts by the addition of water. The 
 solution is a dark red or brownish liquid, of thick, al- 
 most syrupy consistence, having a very styptic taste 
 and an acid reaction. Its sp. gr. is 1555, and it con- 
 tains 437 per cent, of iron subsulphate. It is much 
 used externally as a styptic,— Liquor ferri sulfurici 
 oxydati [Ger. Ph.]. See Liquor ferri tersulphatis . — 
 Liquor ferri sulfurici oxydati basici. See Liquor 
 ferri suhsulphatis. — Liquor ferri sulfurici oxydulati. 
 A solution of ferrous sulphate. — Liquor ferri tersul- 
 phatis [U. S. Ph.]. Solution of iron tersulphate (per- 
 sulphate), solution of normal ferric sulphate. A so- 
 lution of ferric sulphate, made by dissolving ferrous 
 sulphate in water with the addition of sulphuric acid, 
 heating the mixture with nitric acid till nitrous fumes 
 are no longer evolved, and adding water up to the 
 required amount. The U. S. preparation is made with 
 40 parts per hundred of the hydrated ferrous sulphate, 
 corresponding to 8 of iron, which by this process are 
 converted into 28*7 parts of ferric sulphate. The Br. 
 preparation contains originally 50 parts of the ferrous 
 sulphate, corresponding to 10 of iron, which are con- 
 verted into 36 of ferric sulphate. The Ger. preparation 
 is of the same strength as the Br. The solution is a 
 clear, dark reddish or yellowish brown, strongly astrin- 
 gent liquid, of acid reaction. It is not itself used 
 medicinally, but is employed as a source of other fer- 
 ruginous preparations, and especially ferri oxidum 
 hydratum. — Malas ferri. Iron malate. — Massa ferri 
 carbonatis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., pilides de carbonate 
 ferreux [Fr. Cod.]. Mass or pill of iron carbonate, 
 Vallet’s mass ; a preparation consisting of ferrous car- 
 bonate mixed with saccharine material to preserve 
 it from oxidation. The process of Vallet is followed 
 in the Fr. Cod. and the U. S. Ph. In this process 
 the ferrous carbonate is freshly prepared by precip- 
 itating a saccharine aqueous solution of ferrous sul- 
 phate with a solution of sodium carbonate. The 
 precipitate is freed from the supernatant liquid by 
 decantation, is repeatedly washed with saccharine 
 water, is then freed from water by expression, and 
 made into a pill mass with honey and sugar. The 
 mass contains about half its weight of ferrous carbon- 
 ate. The Br. preparation is made by mixing 4 parts 
 of saccharated iron carbonate with 1 part of confec- 
 tion of rose. It has about the same amount of iron 
 as the U. S, preparation, but part of the ferrous car- 
 bonate is replaced by ferric oxide. The Ger. prepara- 
 tion resembles the U. S. preparation, but sodium bi- 
 carbonate is employed instead of the carbonate, is made 
 up with honey, sugar, and marsh mallow (Althsea) root 
 into pills each of which contains 2i centigrammes of 
 iron (i. e., about 5 centigrammes [| grain] of ferrous car- 
 bonate).— Mistura ferri aromatica [Br. Ph.], A prep- 
 aration made by macerating 1 oz. (av.) of pale cinchona 
 bark, I oz. (av.) of cloves, lA oz. of powdered calumba 
 root, and i oz. (av.) of iron wire in 12 fl. oz. of pep- 
 permint water, filtering, adding peppermint water up 
 to 12^ fl. oz., together with 3 fl. oz. of compound tinc- 
 ture of cardamoms and half an ounce of tincture of 
 orange peel.— Mistura ferri composita [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. Griffith’s mixture ; a mixture of 6 parts of fer- 
 rous sulphate, 8 of potassium carbonate, 18 each of 
 sugar and myrrh, 50 of spirit of lavender, and rose 
 water up to i,000 parts [U. S. Ph.]. The Br. prepara- 
 tion has almost the same strength, the proportions 
 being 5^ parts of ferrous sulphate, 6^ of potassium 
 carbonate, 13 each of sugar and myrrh, and about 44 
 of spirit of nutmeg, with rose water up to 1,000 parts. 
 In both, the ferrous sulphate is decomposed with the 
 
Ferruretted 
 
 Ferula 
 
 868 
 
 formation of ferrous carbonate, and the addition of 
 the myrrh and sugar is made to prevent further chem- 
 ical change. — Mistura ferri et ammonii acetatis [U. 
 S. Ph.] (seu acetici), Basham’s mixture ; a prepara- 
 tion made by mixing 2 parts of tincture of iron chlo- 
 ride with 20 of solution of ammonium acetate and 3 of 
 dilute acetic acid, and adding 10 parts of elixir of 
 orange, 15 of syrup, and 50 of water. It forms a clear, 
 bright red liquid, consisting essentially of a solution of 
 iron and ammonium acetate. — Murias ammoniae et 
 ferri. See Iron and ammonium chloride. — Murias ferri. 
 Ferric chloride. — Murias ferri liquidus. See Liquor 
 ferri c/t^oridi.— Murias ferri sublimatus (seu viridis ). 
 Ferrous chloride. — Oxidum ferri rubrum. Eed iron 
 oxide. — Oxodes ferri. Black iron oxide. — Oxydulum 
 ferri fuscum. See Ferri suhcarhonas. — Oxydulum ferri 
 muriaticum. Ferrous chloride. — Oxydulum ferri ni- 
 grum. Black iron oxide. — Oxydum ferri muriaticum. 
 Ferric chloride.— Oxydum ferri nigrum. Black iron 
 oxide. — Oxydum ferri rubrum. Eed iron oxide ; iron 
 sesquioxide.— Oxydum ferri rubrum per praecipita- 
 tionem. See Ferri suhcarhonas. — Percarburetum ferri. 
 Graphite.— Pilulae ferri antichloroticae Blaud. Fr., 
 pilules ferrugineuses de Blatid [Fr. Cod.]. Blaud’s 
 pills ; composed of 10 grammes each of iron sulphate 
 and potassium carbonate, 5 grammes of sugar, and 
 a quantity of Althxa root sufficient to make 150 pills. 
 The preparation of the Fr. Cod. consists of pills con- 
 taining 15 centigrammes each of fei-rous sulphate 
 and potassium carbonate, made up with acacia and 
 syrup. Cf. Massa ferri carhonatis. — Pilulse ferri car- 
 bonici [Ger. Ph.]. See Massa ferri carhonatis. — Pil- 
 ulae ferri carbonici Blaud. See Pilulse ferri anti- 
 chloroticse Blaud (under Pilula). — Pilulae ferri com- 
 positae [U. S. Ph.]. Griffith’s pills ; each pill contains 
 I grain each of sodium carbonate and ferrous sul- 
 phate, rubbed up with 1^ grain of myrrh, and made 
 into a pilular mass with syrup. In this preparation 
 the iron sulphate is decomposed with the formation 
 of ferrous carbonate, which is kept from oxidation 
 by the myrrh and syrup. — Pilulae (seu Pilula) ferri 
 iodidi [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., pilules d'iodure ferreux [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Syn. : pilulse ctim iodureto f err oso [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Blancard’s pills ; pills containing ferrous iodide with 
 an excess of metallic iron, and sufficient saccharine 
 matter to act as a preservative against oxidation. In 
 the U. S. preparation the ferrous iodide is formed by 
 the action of iodine (60 parts) upon an excess of 
 reduced iron (40 parts) in the presence of water, and 
 the pills are made up with 50 parts each of sugar 
 and licorice powder and 12 each of extract of lic- 
 orice and gum arabic, and are coated with balsam of 
 Tolu. Each pill contains about 1 grain of ferrous 
 iodide and I grain of reduced iron. In the Fr. prep- 
 aration 41 parts of iodine and 20 of iron filings are 
 used, and are made into pills with 50 of honey. The 
 pills are rolled in powdered iron filings and coated 
 with mastic and balsam of Tolu. Each pill contains 
 5 centigrammes (i grain) of ferrous iodide and about 
 1 centigramme {h grain) of metallic iron. The Br. 
 preparation is a pill mass consisting of 4 parts of me- 
 tallic iron, 8 of iodine, 7 of sugar, and 14 of powdered 
 licorice root. It contains about 30 per cent, of ferrous 
 iodide and about 6 per cent, of metallic iron. — Proto- 
 sulphas ferri. Ferrous sulphate. — Pulvis ferri alco- 
 holisatus. See F. prseparatum. — Pyrites ferri artifi- 
 cialis. See Iron sulphide. — Pyrophosphas ferri citro- 
 ammoniacalis. See F. pyrophosphoricum cum ammonio 
 cifrico.— Pyrophosphas ferri et sodae. Iron and sodi- 
 um pyrophosphate. — Rubigo ferri. Iron rust ; for- 
 merly official in the Dubl. Ph., and mentioned as an 
 ingredient of the cerevisia ad melancholiam. — Sal ferri 
 muriaticum sublimatum. Ferrous chloride. — Scobs 
 ferri. Iron filings. — Solutio muriatis ferri. 1. See 
 
 Liquor ferri chloridi. 2. See Tinchira ferri chlorati. 
 — Spiritus ferri chlorati (seu sesquichlorati) aethe- 
 reus. See Tinctura ferri chlorati setherea. — Squama 
 ferri. Iron scale ; iron rust. — Sulfas ferri. See Ferri 
 sulphas. — Sulfuretum ferri. Iron sulphide (monosul- 
 phide), obtained by precipitation. — Sulphas ferri. See 
 Iron sulphate. — Sulphas ferri calcinatus (seu exsicca- 
 tus, seu siccatus, seu siccus). See Ferri sulphas exsic- 
 catus. — Sulphas ferri viridis (seu oxyduli ferrij. See 
 Ferri sulphas. — Sulphuretum ferri. See Iron sulphide. 
 — Supercarburetum ferri. Graphite. — Syrupus ferri 
 bromidi [U. S. Ph.]. A preparation made by treating 
 30 parts of iron wire with a mixture of 75 of bromine 
 and 200 of water. By this process a green, aqueous 
 solution of ferrous bromide is formed. This is then fil- 
 tered and added to 600 parts of sugar, and the whole is 
 brought by the addition of distilled water up to 1,000 
 parts. It contains 10 per cent, of ferrous bromide. — 
 Syrupus ferri iodidi [U. S. Ph.]. (seu jodati [Ger. 
 Ph.]). Fr., sirop d’iodure defer [Fr. Cod.]. Syrup 
 of iodide of iron ; a preparation consisting of ferrous 
 iodide, extemporaneously prepared by the action of 
 iodine on an excess of metallic iron in the presence of 
 water, dissolved in a saccharine menstruum. The U. S. 
 preparation contains 10 per cent, of ferrous iodide made 
 up with 60 parts of sugar and 30 of water. It is a trans- 
 parent, pale green solution, having a sweet chalybeate 
 taste. The Br. preparation contains 5 ‘6 per cent of fer- 
 rous iodide, made up with 63*4 parts of sugar and 30 of 
 water. That of the Ger. Ph. contains 5 per cent, of 
 ferrous iodide, made up with sugar and water in about 
 the same proportions as the Br. Ph. The Fr. prepara- 
 tion contains only ^ per cent, of ferrous iodide, the rest 
 being made up of 1 part of distilled water, 78^ parts of 
 syrup of gum arabic {sirop de gomme), and 20 of syrup 
 of orange flower {sirop defleur d’oranger). This prepa- 
 ration is much used as an alterative in scrofulous 
 conditions, as well as a chalybeate tonic for children. 
 — Syrupus ferri oxydati solubilis [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., 
 Eisensyrup. A mixture of equal parts of ferrum oxy- 
 datum saccharatum solubile, water, and syrup. It 
 contains 1 per cent, of iron.— Syrupus ferri phosphatis 
 [Br. Ph.]. Fr., sirop de phosphate de fer. Ger., Eisen- 
 phosphatsirup. A preparation consisting of ferrous 
 phosphate (extemporaneously prepared by precipitation 
 from a solution of ferrous sulphate by the action of 
 sodium acetate and phosphate), dissolved in dilute 
 phosphoric acid, and mixed with sugar. Each fluid 
 drachm contains 1 grain of ferrous phosphate. — Syr- 
 upus ferri phosphatis cum quinina et strychnina 
 [Br. Ph.], Syrupus ferri phosphorici cum chinino et 
 strychnine, Syrupus ferri, quininae et strychninae 
 phosphatum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., sirop tonique d’ Eaton. 
 Ger., Eaton’s Syrup. A syrup composed of 133 parts 
 each of iron phosphate {ferri phosphas [U. S. Ph.]) 
 and quinine, 4 of strychnine, 800 of phosphoric acid, 
 6,000 of coarsely powdered sugar, and a quantity of 
 distilled water sufficient to yield 10,000 parts. — Tar- 
 tarus ferri, Tartras lixivae (seu potassae) et ferri. 
 See Iron and potassium tartrate. — Tinctura aetherea 
 ferri muriatici, Tinctura chlorureti ferri aetherea. 
 See Tinctura ferri chlorati setherea. — Tinctura ferri ace- 
 tatis. Fw^Uinture d’ acetate de fer. Ger.,dtherischeEi- 
 senacetattinctur. 1. Of the U. S. Ph., a preparation made 
 by mixing 50 parts of liquor ferri acetatis, 20 of acetic 
 ether, and 30 of alcohol, and containing about 4 per 
 cent, of iron. 2. A preparation made by mixing 5 
 parts by volume of the liquor ferri acetatis fortior, 1 
 part of acetic acid, 5 parts of alcohol, and 9 of dis- 
 tilled water, and, after shaking, bringing the mixture 
 up to 20 parts by the addition of water. — Tinctura ferri 
 acetici. See Tinctura ferri acetatis (2d def.). — Tinctura 
 ferri acetici aetherea [Ger. Ph.] . See Tinctura ferri 
 acefafis (1st def.). —Tinctura ferri acetici Rademacheri. 
 
869 
 
 Ferruretted 
 
 Ferula 
 
 A preparation made by triturating 23 parts of pure fer- 
 rous sulpliate with 24 of lead acetate, boiling the mix- 
 ture with 48 parts of distilled water and 96 of vinegar, 
 adding, after cooling, 80 of alcohol, macerating the 
 resultant liquid till it has acquired a red color, and 
 filtering. It is a clear liquid of the color and odor of 
 Malaga wine. — Tinctura ferri ammoniati (seu aperi- 
 tiva). Fr., teinture de Mars de 3Iynsicht. A solution 
 of iron and ammonium chloride ; official in varying de- 
 grees of strength in several old pharmacopoeias. — Tinc- 
 tura ferri chlorati [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. A solution of 
 ferrous chloride in alcohol with or without the addi- 
 tion of a little hydrochloric acid. It is a greenish or 
 yellowish liquid (the color becoming more pronounced 
 with age), containing from 10 to 12'5 per cent, of fer- 
 rous chloride. Similar preparations, in which usually 
 the ferrous chloride was made extemporaneously, were 
 formerly official under a great variety of names. — Tinc- 
 tura ferri chlorati setherea [Ger. Ph.]. Ethereal tinc- 
 ture of ferric chloride ; a preparation made up of fer- 
 ric chloride (or solution of ferric chloride), ether, and 
 alcohol in varying proportions. It is a colorless or 
 yellowish liquid, of ethereal odor and burning styptic 
 taste, containing 1 [Ger. Ph.] or moi*e parts of iron in 
 100 parts.— Tinctura ferri chloridi [U. S. Ph.]. Tinc- 
 ture of chloride of iron ; a preparation made by dissolv- 
 ing 35 parts [U. S. Ph.] of the liquor ferri chloridi in 
 65 parts [U. S. Ph.] of alcohol ; or by dissolving 25 
 volumes of the liquor ferri perchloridi in 25 volumes of 
 alcohol and 50 volumes of distilled water [Br. Ph.]. 
 The U. S. Ph. directs that it should be kept in a tightly 
 closed vessel at least three months. It is a clear, yel- 
 lowish, or, as prepared according to the U. S. Ph., a 
 brownish liquid of styptic taste. It is considered a 
 very valuable chalybeate tonic, and, as prepared by the 
 method of the U. S. Ph., contains also certain ethers, 
 due to the decomposition of the alcohol, which are said 
 to impart diuretic and stimulant properties, making it 
 a useful remedy in erysipelas, diphtheria, rheumatism, 
 and nephritis. — Tinctura ferri cydoniata. A prepara- 
 tion made by digesting 2 parts of pulverized iron with 
 30 of fresh quince juice, boiling down to one half, 
 straining, and adding 1 part of spirit of cinnamon. — 
 Tinctura ferri muriata, Tinctura ferri muriatici. 1. 
 See Tinctura ferri chlorati. 2. See Liquor ferri chloridi. 
 —Tinctura ferri muriatici oxydulati, Tinctura ferri 
 muriatis. See Tinctura ferri chlorati. — Tinctura ferri 
 nitrosulphatis. A preparation made by macerating 
 for 24 hours 1 pound each of ferri sulphas exsiccatus 
 and nitric acid, and adding 1 scruple of diluted alcohol. 
 —Tinctura ferri perchloridi [Br. Ph.]. See Tinctura 
 ferri chloridi. — Tinctura ferri pomata [Ger. Ph.] (seu 
 pomati [Swiss Ph.] ). Ger., dpfelsaure Eisentinctur. A 
 preparation made up of 1 part of extractum ferri 
 pomatum and 5 to 9 parts of cinnamon water or 3 of 
 cinnamon water and 2 of dilute alcohol. — Tinctura 
 ferri sesquichlorati. See Tinctura ferri chloridi. — 
 Tinctura ferri sesquichlorati aetherea. See Tinctura 
 ferri chlorati setherea. — Tinctura ferri tartarici, Tinc- 
 tura ferri tartarisata. Fr., teinture de Mars aperi- 
 tive. Syn. : tinctura martis aperiens (seu tartarisata). 
 A filtered mixture of 2 parts of iron and potassium 
 tartrate, 2 of dilute alcohol, and 16 of distilled water. 
 Similar preparations, in which the iron and potas- 
 sium tartrate was, as a rule, extemporaneously pre- 
 pared, were formerly official in several pharmacopoeias. 
 — Tinctura malatis ferri. See Tinctura ferri pomata. 
 — Tinctura muriatis ferri. See Tinctura ferri chlo- 
 ridi and Tinctura ferri chlorati. — Tritoxydum ferri. 
 Iron sesquioxide. — Trochisci ferri [U. S. Ph.]. Syn. ; 
 trochisci ferri suhcarhonatis. Troches each containing 5 
 grains of ferric hydroxide Giydrated iron oxide), ^ 
 grain of vanilla, and 15 grains of sugar, made of a suit- 
 able consistence with mucilage of tragacanth. — Tro- 
 
 chisci ferri redacti [Br. Ph.]. Ger., Eisenpastillen. 
 Troches each containing 1 grain of reduced iron, 15 
 grains of sugar, and | grain of gum arabic, made of a 
 suitable consistence with mucilage and water. — Tro- 
 chisci ferri suhcarhonatis. See Trochisci ferri.— Yinum. 
 ferri [Br. Ph.] . A preparation made by macerating 
 for 30 days 1 oz. of fine iron wire in a pint of sherry 
 wine, and filtering. It contains an uncertain amount 
 of iron and potassium tartrate, derived from the action 
 of the acid potassium tartrate present in the wine on 
 the oxidized iron. — Vinum ferri amarum [U. S. Ph.] . 
 A preparation made of 8 parts of solution of iron and 
 quinine citrate, 12 of tincture of sweet orange peel, 36 
 of syrup, and 44 of stronger white wine. It contains 4 
 per cent, of iron and quinine citrate. A somewhat 
 similar preparation is the Fr., vin de quinquina ferruqi- 
 neux. — Vinum ferri citratis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 vin chalyhe [Fr. Cod.]. Syn.: vinicm chalyheatum. A 
 preparation made by dissolving 4 parts of iron and am- 
 monium citrate in 12 each of tincture of sweet orange 
 peel and syrup and 72 of stronger white wine [U. S. 
 Ph.], or by dissolving about 2 parts of iron and ammo- 
 nium citrate in 98 of orange wine [Br. Ph.]. The Fr. 
 preparation is much weaker, containing only 5 parts of 
 iron and ammonium citrate in 1,000 of wine. — Vitrio- 
 lum ferri. See Iron sulphate. 
 
 FER'EURET(TjED. Fr. , ferrure. Containing or com- 
 bined with iron. 
 
 FEE'S.®, /. pi. An old name for measles. 
 
 FEE'SAN. A food preparation said to be an organic 
 compound of iron and phosphorus with acid albumin 
 from the blood of the ox. 
 
 FEETILIZA'TION. Lat., fertilisatio. See Fecunda- 
 tion. 
 
 FEE'TJLA, /. Fr., feride. G^r., Schiene {1st dei.), Stech- 
 enlcraut (2d def.). 1. An iron band used as a splint. 
 2. A genus of umbelliferous herbs. — F. alliacea. A 
 species found in China, Persia, and India ; the root 
 yields a sort of asafoetida called hing or hinga, which is 
 used as an antispasmodic, carminative, aphrodisiac, and 
 hypnotic. — F. asafoetida. Fr., cyrhie. 1. F. scorodosma. 
 2. F. narthex. 3. F. alliacea.— F. communis. Fr., 
 ferule commune. Ger., gemeines Steckenkraut. Giant 
 fennel ; the ydpOrii of Hippocrates and Dioscorides. 
 The fruits were formerly used as a stomachic, the pith 
 of the fresh stem as a styptic, and the roots as a remedy 
 for snake bites. In Sicily the pith of the stem is used 
 as a substitute for amadou. — F. erubescens. F. ruhri- 
 caidis. — F. fcemina. F. communis. — F. ferulago. A spe- 
 cies once supposed to be the source of galbanum. The 
 roots yield a milky juice which has been used in in- 
 termittent fevers. — F. foetida. A species yielding a va- 
 riety of asafoetida.— F. foetidissima. A species yield- 
 ing asafoetida.- F. g-albanifera, F. galbaniflua. A 
 Persian species, the principal source of galbanum (q. v.). 
 — F. gummosa. F. rubricaulis. — F. hooshee. A spe- 
 cies said to furnish some of the opopanax of commerce. 
 — F. narthex. Fr., feride asafoetida, laser cyrendique. 
 Ger., stinkendes Steckenkratd. A species which yields 
 asafoetida.- F. nodifera, F. nodiflora. F. feridago.—F. 
 orientalis. A species indigenous to Greece and the 
 East. The root yields a variety of gum ammoniac. 
 — F. persica. Fr., ferule de Perse. Ger., persisches 
 Steckenkraut. A species formerly recognized as yield- 
 ing asafoetida. According to Holmes, it is one of the 
 principal sources of the drug. — F. rubricaulis. A spe- 
 cies found in Persia, either a variety of, or identical 
 with, F. galbanifera. It yields galbanum.— F. sagape- 
 num. The F. persica. — F. scorodosma. A Persian 
 species resembling F. narthex, but smaller; it yields 
 asafoetida.- F. silvatica. A species growing in Podolia, 
 where it is used as a remedy for gout and scrofula. — F. 
 suaveolens. A species found in Afghanistan. It also 
 yields a gum resin. — F. sulcata. A species found in 
 
Ferulaic Acid 
 Fever 
 
 870 
 
 southern and eastern Europe ; it was formerly sup- 
 posed to be one of the sources of galbanum. — F. sum- 
 hul. A species indigenous to the mountains between 
 Russian Turkestan and Bucharia. Its root furnishes 
 sumbul (g. v.). — F. szowitziana. One of the Persian 
 species supposed to be sources of sagapenum. — F. teter- 
 rima. A Persian species, yielding asafcetida. — F. tin- 
 gitana. A species yielding a gum supposed to be the 
 ammoniacum of the ancients ; the /aayvSapi? of Dios- 
 corides. 
 
 FERULA'IC ACID. See Ferulic acid. 
 
 FERU'LIC ACID. Fr., acide ferulique. Ger., Ferula- 
 s'dure. The compound C 10 H 10 O 4 , obtained from asa- 
 fcetida. 
 
 FER'VIN. A certain extract of meat containing iron. 
 
 FER'VOR, m. -vo'ris. From fewer e, to be hot, A vio- 
 lent and scorching heat. 
 
 FESE. A form of elephantiasis peculiar to inhabitants 
 of the islands of the South Pacific. 
 
 FESTINA'TION. LiSit., festinatio, festinantia. Ft., hate, 
 precipitation. Ger., File. A morbid tendency to make 
 haste, symptomatic of certain nervous diseases. 
 
 FESTUCA'RIA, /. See Distoma.— F. lentis. See Dis- 
 toma ophthalmohium. 
 
 FE'TAL. See Fcetal. 
 
 FETA'TION. See Fcetation. 
 
 FET'ICIDE. See Fceticide. 
 
 FET'ID. See Fcetid. 
 
 FETIF'EROUS. See Fcetiferous. 
 
 FE'TOR, m. See Fcetor. 
 
 FE'TUS, m. See Fcetus. 
 
 FE'VER. Gr., Trvperd?. Lat., febris (from fervere, to 
 glow). Fr.,Jievre. Ger., Fieber. A morbid condition 
 characterized by a more or less enduring elevation 
 of the bodily temperature, usually with acceleration 
 of the heart’s action, often associated with chills or 
 chilly sensations, pains in various parts of the body, 
 loss of appetite, and restlessness, and, when severe or 
 long continued, with delirium and progressive feeble- 
 ness and emaciation. — Abdominal f. See Enteric f. and 
 T:gp/ioid/.— Abdominal typhus f. See Typhoid f. — Abor- 
 tive typhoid f. Typhoid f. that begins suddenly, the 
 temperature being high from seven to twelve days, and 
 defervescence occurring by the sixteenth day. The 
 usual symptoms are present. — Acclimation f. Fr., 
 fievre d’ acclimatement. A f. occurring among recent 
 immigrants and due to change of climate. — Acclimati- 
 zation f. of the West Indies. 1, Typhomalarial f. 2. 
 Mild yellow fever.— Acute continual f. Simple con- 
 tinued f.— Acute infantile remittent f. See Infantile 
 gastric remittent f. — Adenomeningeal f. Lat., febris 
 adenomeningealis. Fr., fievre adhio-meningee. Ger., ade- 
 nomeningeisches Fieher. 1. Of Gardien, a form of puer- 
 peral f. characterized by “slow f. with cerebral dis- 
 turbance.” 2. See Typhoid f. 3. See Catarrhal f. — 
 Adenonervous (or neurotic) f. Lat., febris adenoner- 
 vosa. Fr., fievre adeno-nerveuse. Ger., adenoneurotisches 
 Fieher. Of Pinel, the plague of the Levant ; so called 
 because of the nervous symptoms and the engorgement 
 of the lymphatic glands. — Adynamic f. Lat., febris 
 adynamica. Ft., fiwre adynamique. Ger., adynamisches 
 Fieher. A term formerly applied indiscriminately to 
 typhus and typhoid f’s, and at the present time to any 
 f. cliaracterized by marked prostration. — Adynamic re- 
 mittent f. See Aquamalarial f. — Adynamoataxic f. See 
 Ataxoadynamic f. — .Sistivomalarial f. Malarial remit- 
 tent f.. due to the Plasmodium prsecox. — African f. Lat., 
 fehris africana. An intermittent, remittent, or per- 
 ni(;ious malarial f. occurring on the African coast. — 
 Agrypnoid f. See Agrypnodes. — Albumose f. Of 
 Ott, f. produced by injecting protalbumose or deuto- 
 albumose into the circulation of a rabbit. — Algid con- 
 gestive f. A variety of congestive f. characterized by 
 a persistent chill, and sometimes accompanied by vom- 
 
 iting and choleraic diarrhoea. — Algid f. Lat., febris 
 algida. Fr., fiwre algide (ou hypothermique), hypother- 
 mic (3d def.). Gr., kaltes Fieher. 1. A f. in which the 
 extremities, face, and trunk rapidly become cold ; the 
 heart’s action is slow, feeble, and struggling ; the skin 
 is livid, and the general appearance is that of impend- 
 ing dissolution. 2. An intermittent f. in which the 
 cold stage is exaggerated. 3. An abnormal lowering of 
 the bodily temperature. — Algid yellow f. A variety 
 of yellow f. presenting the most rapid course of all and 
 the earliest and most intense prostration. — Alterdian 
 f. A term proposed for tertian intermittent f. — Am- 
 bulatory typhoid f. Fr., fievre typhoide amhulatoire. 
 Typhoid f. in which the usual symptoms are slight or ab- 
 sent, and the patient is able to walk about until sudden 
 prostration occurs. — Amphemerine f. See Amphem- 
 ERINA. — Ang(e)iocardiac f. Fr., fiwre angiocar- 
 dique. The fever of endocarditis. — Ang(e)iothenic f. 
 See Febris angeiothenica . — Anginous scarlet f. Lat., 
 scarlatina anginosa. Fr., fievre rouge. A severe form of 
 scarlet f., with angina, often of a phlegmonous sort. — 
 Anomalous!. Foit., febris anomala. Ft., fiwre anomale. 
 Ger., anomalisches Fieber. A remittent or intermittent 
 f. accompanied by nervous or other phenomena render- 
 ing its classification uncertain. — Anomalous scarlet f. 
 Scarlet f. presenting certain anomalous symptoms, par- 
 ticularly as to the eruption, the desquamation alone 
 being similar to that occurring in ordinary scarlet f. — 
 Anticipating intermittent f. Lat., fehris anticipans. 
 Ger., anticipirendes (oder vorsetzendes) Fieher. An in- 
 termittent f. in which each paroxysm occurs earlier in 
 the day than the preceding paroxysm did. — Aphonic f. 
 Fat., fehris aphonica. Ft., fiwre aphonique. A form of 
 pernicious intei*mittent f. in which aphonia is a promi- 
 nent symptom. — Aphthous f. Fat., febris aphthosa. Fr., 
 fievre (ou stomatite) aphtheuse, cocotte. Ger., Aphthen- 
 fieber. See Aphtha epizooticse. — Apoplectic cerebral 
 typhus f. See Cerebrospinal meningitis. — Apoplectic 
 f. See Comatose f . — Aquamalarial f. A malarial re- 
 mittent f. due to the drinking of water containing the 
 malarial poison. — Ardent continued f. See Continued 
 f . — Ardent f. Lat., febris ardens. Fr., fiwre ardente. 
 Ger., Brennfieber. 1. A f. with symptoms like those of 
 typhoid f . 2. Of Boerhaave, an intensified remittent f . 
 3. Thermic f. 4. Of Burnett, simple continued f. 5. 
 Of Gillespie, yellow f. — Army f. Typhus f. epidemic 
 in an army. — Arracan f. Various forms of malarial f. 
 — Arterial f. Of Marcus, a f. proceeding from the ar- 
 terial system. — Arthritic f. Lat., fehris arthritica. Fr., 
 fiwre arthritiqtie. 1. A f. with inflammation of the 
 joints. 2. The symptomatic f. of gout. — Articular f. 
 Of Thaly, dengue.— Artificial f. F. produced by the 
 use of some exciting agent by malingerers. — Aseptic f. 
 Ger., aseptisches Fieber. A traumatic f. not due to sep- 
 sis. — Asodic f. Asodes. — Asthenic f. Fat., fehris asthen- 
 ica. Fr., fievre asthenique. Ger,, asthenisches Fieber. 
 A term applied to any continued f., but particularly 
 typhus, characterized by increasing feebleness, with 
 great cardiac depression, a pinched expression of the 
 face, and cold perspiration. — Asthenic simple f. A 
 simple continued f. in which there are, besides slight 
 elevation of temperature and rapidity of pulse, ano- 
 rexia, debility, headache, insomnia, furred tongue, and 
 an asthenic condition for fourteen days or more. — 
 Asthmatic f. Lat., febris asthmatica. Fr., fievre asth- 
 matique. A form of pernicious malarial f. accompanied 
 by asthmatic breathing. — Ataxic f. Lat., fehris atacta. 
 Fr., fievre ataxique. Of Pinel, a general term for per- 
 nicious, malignant, typhus, and nervous f’s. — Ataxo- 
 adynamic f. Lat., fehris atactoadynamica. Fr., fievre 
 ataxo-adynamique. Of Pinel, a febrile disorder that 
 probably was typhoid f. — Atrabiliary f. Lat., fehris 
 otrahilaria. Fr.. fievre afrahiliaire. Ger., atrahiliari.^ehes 
 (oder schwarzgalliges) Fieher. Haemorrhagic malarial f. 
 
811 
 
 Ferulaic Acid 
 Fever 
 
 — Atrabilious hectic f. Lat.,/e&m hectica atrabilaria. 
 F, produced by chronic congestion or obstruction of the 
 liver. — Atypical f. Ger., atypisches Fieber. Anoma- 
 lous f. — Atypical typhoid f. 1. Of Greenley, typho- 
 malarial f. 2. Typhoid f. with symptoms that do not 
 conform to those usually present in that disease. — 
 Auric f. A febrile condition due to the taking of reme- 
 dies containing gold. — Auriginous f. See Febris 
 auriginosa. — Autumnal f. Fr., fievre automnale. A f. 
 that prevails lai-gely in the autumn, such as typhoid, 
 typhomalarial, and malarial f’s. — Awal f. A form of | 
 malarial or climatic f. of an intermittent or remittent | 
 character, which prevails in the Kumaon hill ranges in 
 northwestern Bengal. — Ballast f. F. from emanations 
 from foul ballast. — Barbadoes f., Barcelona f. See 
 Yellow f. — Bastard f. See Anomalous f. — Bath f. Ger., 
 Badsturm. A febrile condition due to a too prolonged 
 use of warm baths. — Bengal f. The remittent f. of 
 Bengal. — Benign f. Lat., febris benigna. Ger., gut- 
 artiges Fieber. A f. that pursues a mild course. — Benign 
 scarlet f. See Simple scarlet f. — Besika Bay f. The 
 pernicious malarial f. of Besika Bay. — Bight of Benin f. 
 The remittent f. of the Bight of Benin. — Biliary f. 
 Relapsing f. with jaundice. — Biliogastric f. See Typhoid 
 f. — Bilioinflammatory f. See Febris biliosa mflamma- 
 toria. — Bilious continued f. See Typhoid f. — Bilious f. 
 Lat., febris cholepyretica. Fr., fievre bilieuse. 1. Of j 
 Tissot, see Typhoid f. 2. Remittent f. supposed to be 
 caused by biliary troubles. 3. Simple gastritis. — Bil- 
 ious haematuric f. Fr., fihre bilieuse hematurique. 
 Haemorrhagic malarial f. with haematuria. — Bilious re- 
 lapsing f. Relapsing f. with jaundice. — Bilious remit- 
 tent f. A remittent f. with vomiting of bile, jaundice, 
 and pronounced mental and physical prostration, but 
 without haematuria or albuminuria. — Bilious remittent 
 yellow f. See Yellow f. — Bilious typhoid f. Lat., typhus 
 biliosus. Fr., fievre bilieuse typhoule. Ger., bili'dser 
 Typhus. Relapsing f. with jaundice. — Black f. Cere- 
 brospinal meningitis. — Black water f. Fr., fihre bili- 
 euse melanurique {ou hematurique). Ger., Schwarzwasser- 
 fieber. A form of, tropical f. attacking persons already 
 suffering from malarial f., and occurring on the western 
 coast of Africa ; characterized by a sudden onset of 
 melanuria, vomiting of a clear green fluid, icterus, and j 
 an irregular febrile movement. — Bladdery f. See | 
 Pemphigus acutus. — Boa Vista f. See Yellow f. — Bona 
 f. Pernicious malarious f. of Bona, Algeria. — Bone f. 
 Septic f. from wounds of the fingers in workers in bone. 
 — Boo Khar f. The thermic f. of India. — Borras f. A 
 disease described as occurring in Cuba. Probably yel- 
 low f., malarial f., and typhoid f. have all been included 
 under the term. — Bouquet f. Dengue. — Brain f. Any 
 febrile disease with inflammation of the brain or its 
 membranes or with severe cerebral disturbance. — Brain 
 water f. F. accompanying hydrocephalus. — Breakbone 
 f. Fr., fihre brisant les os. See Dengue. — Breslau f. 
 Yat.Aritxophyia vratislaviensis [Sauvages]. An epidemic 
 *f. which broke out in the Prussian army at Breslau in 
 the middle of the last century. — Broken wing f. See 
 Dengue.— Bubble f. See Pemphigus.— Bubonic ty- 
 phus f. Typhus f. with inflammatory swellings in the 
 parotid, submaxillary, axillary, mammary, or inguinal 
 region. The swellings may appear in the first week of 
 the f. or during defervescence ; they usually suppurate 
 rapidly. — Bucket f. Dengue. — Bukowina f. The per- 
 nicious malarial f. of Bukowina. — Bulam f. See Yellow 
 /.—Bullous f. See Pemphigus acMf?ts.— Bullous scar- 
 let f. Lat., scarlatina pemphigoides (seu pustulosa). 
 Scarlet f. attended with a bullous or pustular eruption. 
 — Burdwan f. 1. Of Roy, the typhomalarial f. of lower 
 Bengal. 2. Relapsing f. — Burning f. A f. in which 
 the skin is very hot to the touch. - Cacochymic f. See 
 Febris cacochymica . — Caisson f. See Caisson disease. 
 —Calving f. Puerperal f. in cows.— Camp f. Lat., 
 
 febris castrensis. Fr., fievre des camps. A general term 
 for typhoid and typhomalarial f’s occurring during a 
 campaign. — Carbuncular f. See Contagious anthrax. 
 — Cardialgic f. Lat., febris cardialgica. Fr., fievre 
 cardialgique. A f. that is accompanied by paroxysms of 
 cardialgia. — Carditic f. Yw, fievre carditique. A severe 
 intermittent f. with acute pain in the prsecordium, 
 great palpitation, extreme feebleness of the pulse, and 
 syncope. — Cataleptic f. Fr., fihre cataleptique. A form 
 of pernicious malarial f. marked by the occurrence 
 of convulsions. — Catamenial f. The chill, pallor, and 
 mild f. that sometimes precede the first menstruation, 
 and may occur at the change of life. Occurring during 
 regularly established menstruation, it may be due to 
 inflammation of the oviducts or ovaries. — Catarrhal f. 
 Lat. , febris catarrhalis. Fr. , fihre catarrhale { ou catarrh- 
 euse). Ger., Schleimfieber. 1. F. caused by catarrh, 
 especially of the nose, larynx, or bronchi. 2. Influenza. 
 —Catarrhal typhus f. Typhus f. complicated with 
 bronchitis and hypostatic consolidation. — Cathemerine 
 f. See Quotidian intermittent f. — Catheter f. Of Sir A. 
 Clark, a form of urethral f. due to the introduction of 
 a catheter. — Cattle plague f. F. occurring wdiere rin- 
 derpest exists ; the incubation period varies from seven 
 to twenty-one days ; the initial symptoms are a sensa- 
 tion of fullness over the eyebrows, oppression of the 
 chest, listlessness, anxiety, staggering gait, trembling, 
 anorexia, and rigors with spinal tenderness. The pulse 
 is small and frequent ; the tongue swollen and furred ; 
 the urine scanty ; dysenteric stools of a putrid odor 
 occur by the third day ; the skin is wrinkled and cov- 
 ered with purpuric blotches followed by an herpetic 
 eruption ; in convalescence there is desquamation ; there 
 are arthritic pains ; and vision is impaired. In favor- 
 able cases the eruption disappears and the f. ceases be- 
 tween the seventh and twenty-first days. In fatal 
 cases a necropsy has shown lesions similar to those 
 found in cattle that died of rinderpest. — Cavite f. A 
 disease endemic in the Philippines, characterized by a 
 sudden onset, high temperature, severe muscular pain, 
 and extreme pain and tenderness of the eyeballs ; dis- 
 tinguished from dengue by lacking the apyretic period 
 and the rash. — Cephalalgic f. Lat., febris cephalalgica. 
 Fr., fihre cephalalgique. A f. accompanied by severe 
 cephalalgia. — Cephalic f. See Febris cephalica. — Cere- 
 bral f. Fr., fihire cerebrale. 1. An ataxic typhus f. 2. 
 Brain f. — Cerebrospinal f. See Cerebrospinal menin- 
 gitis. — Cesspool f. See Typhoid f. — Chagres f. A se- 
 vere form of malarial f. acquired on the Isthmus of 
 Panama, often developing into the pernicious or haemor- 
 rhagic form of malarial f. — Chickahominy f. A severe 
 and peculiar form of typhomalarial f. which prevailed 
 extensively among the soldiers of the United States 
 army during the Peninsular campaign of the civil 
 war when they were stationed for a long period 
 in the Chickahominy swamps. — Childbed f. Ger., 
 Kindbetterin fieber . See Puerperal f. — Chlorotic f. See 
 i Chlorosis. — Choleric f. Lat., febris cholerica. Fr., 
 fih're cholerique. A malarial f. in which the parox- 
 ysms are accompanied by choleraic symptoms. — Cho- 
 leric f. of infants. See Cholera infantum. — Chronic 
 f. Lat., febris chronica. Fr., fievre chronique. A f. 
 which lasts for weeks or months. It is usually of an 
 intermittent or a remittent form, as in pulmonary 
 phthisis.— Chronic infantile remittent f. Typhoid f. 
 in children.— Chronic remittent f. Remittent f. that 
 is protracted for six or eight weeks. — Climate f. See 
 A cclimation f. — Colliquative f . Lat. , febris colliquativa. 
 Fr.,/erre colliquative. A f. attended with rapid and 
 excessive emaciation, either from the inten.sity of the 
 f. itself or from exhaustive diarrhoea and sweating. — 
 Colonial f. Of Hunt, the pernicious malarial f. of Aus- 
 tralia. — Colotyphus f. A variety of typhoid f. in which 
 the solitary glands of the colon undergo the same 
 
Pever 
 
 872 
 
 changes as those of the small intestine. — Comatose f. 
 Lat., febris apoplectica (sen comatosa). Fr., fievre coma- 
 teuse. A pernicious malarial f. with coma. — Common 
 continued f. Simple continued, ephemeral, or irrita- 
 tive f. — Complicated f. Lat., febris complicata. Fr., 
 fievre compliquee. Ger., Mischfieber. 1. A f. in which 
 there are disturbances of other nervous centres be- 
 sides the thermic centre. 2. Of the old nosologists, 
 a mixed f. — Congestive continued f. A f. of the trop- 
 ics ushered in by dryness of the skin and epigastric 
 oppression for a few days, when suddenly there are 
 headache, acceleration of the pulse and respiration, 
 anorexia, restlessness, and afterward delirium, jaun- 
 dice, and cerebral or visceral congestion that may end 
 fatally. — Congestive f. 1. A form of malarial f. that 
 may begin as either an intermittent or a remittent f. ; 
 during the course of the disease there are a rigor, with 
 coldness of the body and limbs, a deathlike hue of the 
 face, and sometimes vomiting and purging. The respira- 
 tion is accelerated and superficial, the pulse is rapid and 
 thready, and a clammy sweat often appears. Sometimes 
 with stimulating treatment, these symptoms disappear, 
 though usually coma rapidly supervenes, ending in 
 death. 2. Of Squire, cerebrospinal meningitis. — Con- 
 gestive puerperal f. Of Copland, puerperal f. caused 
 by inflammation of the uterus or its appendages or of 
 the blood vessels or lymphatic vessels. — Congestive 
 typhus f. Of Armstrong, typhus f. with symptoms of 
 cerebral cardiac or pulmonary congestion. — Contagious 
 f. Lat., febris contagiosa. Fr., fievre contagieuse. Of 
 Bateman, see Typhus f. — Contagious nervous f. Typhus 
 f. — Continent f.. Continual f., Continued f. febris 
 
 continua (seu acmastica). Fr., fievre continuee (ou con- 
 tinente). Ger., anhaltendes Fieber. A f. in which the 
 daily variations of temperature are slight and the f. 
 continues seven days or more. — Continued thermic f. Of 
 Guiteras, see Thermic f. (Istdef.). — Convulsive f. Lat., 
 febris convulsiva. Fr., fievre convulsive. Intermittent or 
 remittent f . with convulsions. — Country f. An endemic 
 malarial f., usually of long duration. — Creole yellow f. 
 See Hxmorrhagic malarial f. — Crete f. The malarial f. 
 of the island of Crete. — Critical f. See Febris critica. 
 — Cutaneous f. Of Bailly, an exanthematous f. — Cuta- 
 neous hectic f. Of Broussais, a gastric hectic f. with 
 cutaneous erythema, or urticaria, consequent on indi- 
 gestion. — Cyprus f. A pernicious malarial f. of Cy- 
 prus, with apoplectoid, epileptoid, or comatose symp- 
 toms. — Dandy f. Dengue ; so called on account of the 
 stiffness of the joints of the lower limbs, with conse- 
 quent peculiarity of gait which accompanies it. — Date 
 f. A form of f. (supposed to be dengue) occurring in 
 Egypt about the time of the date harvest. — Day f. The 
 sweating sickness ; so called because it proves fatal in 
 a few hours. — Deccan f. Pernicious malarious f. — Dec- 
 imal f., Deciman f. Lat., /eftns decimana. Yx., fih're 
 decimale (ou decimane). A f. in which an exacerbation 
 occurs every ninth day. — Delirious f. Lat., febris cum 
 delirio. Ft., fievre delirante. F. accompanied with de- 
 lirium.— Dengue f. See Dengue.— Dental f. Fr., fie- 
 vre dentaire. Ger., Zahnfieber. A f., fleeting in char- 
 acter, with irregular crises, that may develop severe 
 meningeal congestion ; it appears during the firct den- 
 tition, and seems to be of reflex nervous origin. — Depu- 
 rative f., Depuratory f. Lat., febris depuratoria (seu 
 depurativa). Fr., fih're depuratoire. Ger., reinigendes 
 Fieber. An old term for a f. lasting from fourteen to 
 twenty-one days, with considerable prostration, and 
 often associated with diarrbcea ; probably typhoid f. — 
 Diamond field f. A typhomalarial f. occurring among 
 laborers in the South African diamond fields.— Diapho- 
 retic f. Lat., febris diaphoretica. FT., fih're diaphoreti- 
 que. Malarial f. with profuse sweating during the ex- 
 acerbations.— Diary f. Ft., fievre diiiire. Ger., Finings 
 fieber. See Ephemeral /.—Diathetic f. Fr., fih're dia- 
 
 thesale. A f. that results from some diathesia. — Diges- 
 tive f. A f. due to indigestion, presenting symptoms 
 similar to those of gastritis. — Diphtheritic f. Fr., fie- 
 vre diphtheritique. F. accompanying diphtheria. — Diph- 
 theroid f. See Febris diphtheroides. — Divergent en- 
 teric f. Typhoid f. with pronounced symptoms of 
 affection of the nerve centres or of the gastro-intesti- 
 nal, hepatic, respiratory, renal, or integumentary sys- 
 tems. — Double quartan intermittent f. Ft., fievre dou- 
 ble quarte (ou quarte doublee). Ger., doppeltviertdgiges 
 Fieber. Intermittent f. in which two paroxysms occur 
 every fourth day.— Double quotidian intermittent f. 
 Fr., fievre double quotidienne. Malarial f. with two 
 paroxysms each day.— Double tertian intermittent f. 
 Ft., fievre double tierce (ou tierce doublee). Ger., doppelt- 
 dreitdgiges Fieber. 1. A malarial f. having two parox- 
 ysms every second day, and none on the intervening 
 day. 2. A malarial f. having a daily paroxysm, in 
 which that on the first and third and the second and 
 fourth days are at the same hour. — Double unequal 
 tertian intermittent f. A double tertian f. in which 
 one set of paroxysms has a more perfect intermission 
 than the other. — Duodecimane f. See Febris duodeci- 
 mana. — Duplicated quartan intermittent f. See Double 
 quartan intermittent f. — Dynamic!. 1. A sthenic f. 2. 
 Of Stoker, relapsing f. — Dysenteric f. Lat., febris dys- 
 enterica. Fr., fihre dysenterique. The f. associated 
 with dysentery. — Dysenteric typhus f. Typhus f. 
 complicated by dysentery ; in fatal cases no lesions of 
 the ileum are found. — Emotional f. A f. with no dis- 
 tinct prodromes, occasionally ushered in by a chill, 
 with photophobia and hysterical symptoms during the 
 pyrexia. It is due to excessive emotion. — Endemial f., 
 Endemic f. See Endemic. — Endemicoepidemic f. Of 
 W. M. Wood, a sickness observed in twenty- two men of 
 the garrison at Indian Keys, who were attacked sud- 
 denly, after eating spoiled beef, with high f., delirium, 
 and pulmonary congestion. — Endemic remittent f. Of 
 Craigie, a form of remittent f. chiefly met with in trop- 
 ical climates. — Enteric f. Lat., febris enterica. Fr., 
 fievre enterique (ou intestinale) . 1. The f. of enteritis, 
 
 also any f. with prominent enteric symptoms. 2. See 
 Typhoid f. — Enteritic f. [Mills]. Typhoid f. — Entero- 
 malarial f. A f. in which the Plasmodium malarix of 
 Laveran is found in the blood, and the typhoid bacillus 
 in the stools. — Enteromesenteric f. Fr., fih're entero- 
 mesenterique, entero-mesenterite typho'ide. See Typhoid f. 
 — Ephemeral arthritic f. Of J. A. Ore, a form of f. 
 observed on shipboard after leaving India ; probably 
 dengue. — Ephemeral f. Lat., febris ephemera. Fr., 
 fihre ephemere. A f. of very brief duration, usually 
 completing its course within twenty-four hours. — Epi- 
 demical epidemic f. [Eogers]. See Typhus f. — Epidem- 
 ic eruptive rheumatic f. Dengue. — Epidemic ery- 
 sipelatous f. A f. accompanied by sore throat and 
 enlarged tonsils, pain in the back and joints, nausea, 
 constipation, and chills at the end of twenty-four hours. 
 The cervical lymphatic glands are enlarged, and there 
 is occasionally an erysipelatous eruption on the face or 
 body, with subsequent subcutaneous suppuration. The 
 danger of the disease depends upon the formation of 
 sloughs in the throat or exhaustion from suppuration 
 and gangrene elsewhere in the body. — Epidemic f. 
 Fr., fievre epidemique. Of the old writers, typhus, ty- 
 phoid, or relapsing f. — Epidemic f. of Edinburgh. See 
 Relaj)sing f. — Epidemic f. of Gibraltar. See Gibraltar 
 f. — Epidemic f. of Ireland. See Relapsing f.—Fipi^evaie 
 gastric f. See Typhoid f. — Epidemic gastrorheumatic 
 f. Ger., epidemisches gastrisch-rheumatische Fieber. An 
 epidemic f. that prevailed at Blankenburg from 1859 to 
 1862, characterized by gastroenteritis and oedema of the 
 subcutaneous tissue and muscles. — Epidemic inflamma- 
 tory f. of Calcutta. See Dengue. — Epidemic petechial 
 f. Ft., fievre pHechiale epidemique. Of Fracastor (1505 
 
873 
 
 Fever 
 
 to 1528), typhus f.— Epidemic remittent f. See Relaps- 
 ing f. — Epig-astralgic f. A pernicious intermittent fe- 
 ver with severe epigastric pains due to gastroenteri- 
 tis. — Epileptic f. febris epileptica. Fv.^ fievre epi- 
 
 leptique. A malarial f. with epileptic symptoms during 
 the paroxysms.— Epithelial f. Of Bailly, f. supposed 
 to originate from disease of the epithelial surfaces. — 
 Equine relapsing (or spirillum j f. An epizootic f. af- 
 fecting horses, camels, and mules in India ; it may be 
 caused by a fusiform organism, flagellated at either 
 end, similar to the Hsematomonas of fishes, that is found 
 in the blood of affected animals. — Erethetic f. Of 
 Schdnlein, irritative f.— Erethitic scarlet f. Ger., ere- 
 thisches Scharlach. Ordinary mild scarlet f. — Erotic f. 
 Lat., febris erotica. Fr., fievre erotique. A slow f. that 
 sometimes accompanies erotomania. — Erratic f. Lat., 
 febris erratica. Ft., fievre erratique. A f. with irregular 
 paroxysms ; properly septan, octan, nonan, or deciman. 
 —Eruptive articular f., Eruptive epidemic f. of India. 
 See Dengue. — Eruptive f. Fr., fihre eruptive. Ger., 
 Eruptionsfieber. A f. following a period of incubation 
 varying from a few hours to a few days, pursuing a def- 
 inite course, with an associated eruption on the skin 
 or mucous membrane or both ; usually infectious. — 
 Erysipelatous f. Fr., fievre erysipelateuse. Of Hall 
 and Dexter, see Epidemic erysipelatous f. — Essential f. 
 Ijat., febris essentialis. Ft., fievre essentielle. Ger., es- 
 sentielles Fieber. A f. constituting a disease by itself, as 
 distinguished from a symptomatic f. — Exacerbating f. 
 Eemittent f. — Exanthematic f. See Eruptive f. — Exan- 
 thematic typhus f. Lat., typhus exanthematicus. Ger., 
 exanthematisches Nervenfieber. Typhus f. in which the 
 petechise are well marked. — Exanthematous f. See 
 Eruptive f. — Exotic red f. Of Bornier, dengue. — Facco- 
 malarial f. See Malta f.—Fa.inting f. of Persia. A f. 
 initiated by a chill, with early appearance of coma and 
 the symptoms attending congestive f. — Fall f. See 
 Autumnal f . — Famine f. F^i., febris a fame. Ft., fievre 
 de famine. Ger., Ilungerpest. See Relapsing f. and 
 Typhus f. — Fatigue f. Fat., febris a fatigatione. Fr., 
 courbature febrile de fatigue. F. following protracted 
 and unusual exertion. It is first manifested by a feel- 
 ing of fatigue, with a chill subsequently if the patient 
 exposes himself, and a f. attaining 103° or 104° F., with 
 loss of appetite and general febrile symptoms. A few 
 days’ rest mitigates the severer symptoms, but if work 
 is begun again the pulse remains quickened, there is f. 
 each evening, and there are constipation and loss of ap- 
 petite. The strength fails, and the patient is obliged 
 to remain in bed. If there is pulmonary weakness, 
 phthisical symptoms commence. The patient is usual- 
 ly obliged to keep his bed during the winter, in the 
 spring grows weaker, and dies in the fall. — Feigned f. 
 A semblance of f. produced by accelerating the heart’s 
 action by striking the elbow against a wall, artificially 
 coloring the tongue, etc., by malingerers. — Fermenta- 
 tion f. See Sapr^mia.— Fernando Po f. The mala- 
 rial f. of Fernando Po. — F. hush. See Benzoin odorif- 
 erum . — F. gum tree. Eucalyptus globidus . — F. of con- 
 valescence. A febrile paroxysm of variable duration, 
 occurring during convalescence from an infectious or 
 exanthematic f. — F. of dentition. See Dental f. — F. of 
 overexertion. See Fatigue f. — F. of the New Consti- 
 tution. See Relapsing f. — F. of the spirits. Grave 
 typhus f. — F. plant. The Datura arborea, Psederia 
 fcetida, and Ocimttm viride. — F. poison. Of authors, the 
 principle that causes infection ; now known to be mi- 
 crobic. — F. root. The Triosteum perfnliatum and the 
 Pterospora andromeda. — F. tree. The Eucalyptus globu- 
 lus. — F. twig. The Celastrus scandens. — F. weed. The 
 Gerardia pedicularia. — Fifteen day f. Eelapsing f. in 
 which there is a relapse on that day. — Five day f. Of 
 Eutty, relapsing f. — Fulminating urethral f. Urethral 
 f. initiated by a chill, followed by a high temperature 
 
 within a few hours after the introduction of an ure- 
 thral instrument.— Gall f. Ger., Gallenfieber. In the 
 Netherlands, remittent f. — Ganglionic f. See Glan- 
 dular f. — Gangrenous f. Lat., febris gangruenosa. Fr., 
 fievre gangreneuse. 1. A f. accompanied by local gan- 
 grene, as in some cases of typhoid f. 2. Pernicious ma- 
 larial f. with gangrene during convalescence.— Gaol f. 
 See Jail f. — Gastralgic f. Intermittent f. with gastral- 
 gia. — Gastric f. Lat., febris gastrica. Fr., fievre gas- 
 trique. Ger., gastrisches Fieber. 1. See Abortive typhoid 
 f. 2. Acute dyspepsia. 3. See Simple continued /.— 
 Gastric hectic f. Fr., fievre hectiqtce gastrique. Of 
 Broussais, a f. from chronic irritation of the stomach ; 
 there are thirst, dryness of the mouth, a coated tongue, 
 heartburn, acid eructations, and constipation, with mod- 
 erate elevation of temperature. — Gastric intermittent 
 f. Of A. E. Beresford, intermittent f. with grave gas- 
 trointestinal disorder. — Gastric remittent f. Of Crai- 
 gie and Marston, a f. occurring in and about the Medi- 
 terranean, having characteristics in common with some 
 of the forms of continued f. — Gastroadynamic f. See 
 Febris gastroadynamica. — Gastroang(e)iotenic f. An 
 acute form of bilious f.— Gastroataxic f. A form of 
 ataxic f. with dryness of the tongue, excessive thirst, 
 vomiting, diarrhoea, or constipation ; actually, typhoid 
 f. — Gastrobilious f. Gastric f. — Gastrocephalic f. Fr., 
 fievre gastro-cephalique. See Simple continued f. — Gastro- 
 enteric f. 1. A variety of congestive f. prevalent in 
 the southwestern United States, characterized hy vom- 
 iting, dysentery, thirst, dyspnoea, restlessness, burning 
 heat in the stomach, a weak pulse, and cold extremi- 
 ties. 2. Of Craigie, typhoid f.— Gastrohepatic f. Of 
 Eitchie, relapsing f. — Gastrosplenic f. Of Craigie, ty- 
 phoid f. — Genital hectic f. Ft., fievre hectique genitale. 
 Of Broussais, f. with debility, from excessive sexual 
 indulgence or masturbation. — Georgia f. tree. The 
 Pinckneya pubens. — Gibraltar f. An infectious epidem- 
 ic f. prevalent in Gibraltar in the early autumn, that 
 presented symptoms similar to those of yellow f., and 
 was so called, though the disease resembled hsemorrha- 
 gic malarial f. — Glandular f. Fr., fiHre ganglionnaire. 
 Ger., Driisenfieber. An acute f. accompanied by a swol- 
 len condition of the cervical or submaxillary lymphatic 
 glands generally on one side only, with uneasiness, 
 anorexia, and nausea, most common among children. 
 There is dysphagia or diarrhoea, according to the glands 
 affected. The glands sometimes suppurate. It has 
 been attributed to undiscovered mouth, nose, or ear 
 lesions. — Gouty f. Fr., fih're goutteuse. Ger., Gichtfie- 
 ber. The f. of acute gout. — Grain gaugers’ f. Fr., 
 fih're des jaugeurs de ble. A disease with malarial 
 symptoms, afiecting individuals charged with measur- 
 ing foreign grain in the docks of Marseilles ; attributed 
 to a fine dust that rises from the grain during the proc- 
 ess of handling.— Grave anginose scarlet f. Of Meigs 
 and Pepper, a variety of scarlet f. characterized by 
 pseudomembranous, ulcerative, or gangrenous angina. 
 — Grave cerebral scarlet f. Of Meigs and Pepper, a 
 variety of scarlet f. in which acute cerebral symptoms 
 appear early. — Growing f. Fr., fievre de croissance. 
 Febricula occurring occasionally during rapid growth 
 in youth.— Haematemesic paludal f. Of Faget, haem- 
 orrhagic malarial f. with haematemesis. — Haematuric 
 bilious (or malarial) f. Fr., fievre bilieuse hematurique. 
 A form of pernicious malarial f., of rapid onset, in 
 which the chill may be moderate but the subsequent 
 pyrexia is very high, and on the second day the urine 
 is reddish brown or black, and icterus appears. The 
 urine is albuminous, and, microscopically, crenated red 
 corpuscles and crystals of haemoglobin are found ; the 
 presence of the latter seems to be due to the rapid de- 
 struction of the red corpuscles by the malarial microor- 
 ganism. The disease is of brief duration ; energetic 
 treatment may stop the destruction of the red cor- 
 
Fever 
 
 874 
 
 puscles and the microbial ptomaine formation ; other- 
 wise death ensues a few days after the appearance of 
 the hmmaturia. — Haemogastric f. Yellow f. — Haemo- 
 globinuric f. An acute f., probably malarial, with haem- 
 oglobinuria. — Haemoptoic f. See Febris hsernoptoica. 
 — Haemorrhagic hectic f. Fr., fievre hectique hemorrha- 
 gique. Of Broussais, a f. that results from haemorrhage. 
 — Haemorrhagic malarial f. Pernicious malarial f. in 
 which there is haemorrhage from the nose, stomach, or 
 kidneys. That from the stomach is similar to the black 
 vomit of yellow fever. — Haemorrhagic putrid f. Ty- 
 phoid f. with haemorrhage from a mucous membrane. 
 — Haemorrhagic yellow f. A variety of yellow f. char- 
 acterized by early, profuse, and generally fatal haemor- 
 rhages from various tissues and organs. — Harvest f. 
 Gastric f . occurring in harvesters. — Hay f . Fr. , fih're de 
 foin (ou des foins), coryza idiosyncrasique. Ger., Heufie- 
 her. A periodical hyperaesthetic rhinitis, due to pollen 
 or other exciting agents. It occurs principally in neu- 
 rotic individuals, usually in the spring or in the middle 
 of August ; there is constant discharge from the nose, 
 with malaise, injected conjunctivae, moderate f., and 
 often asthmatic symptoms. — Heat f. See Insolation. 
 — Hebdomadal (intermittent) f. fehrislieMoma- 
 
 dana. Fr., fievre hebdomadaire. 1. An intermittent f. 
 in which the paroxysms recur every seven days. 2. 
 Seven day f. ; simple continued f. — Hectic f. Lat., fe- 
 bris hectica. Fr., fi^re hectique. Ger., hektisches Fieber. 
 A type of f. associated with prolonged suppuration or 
 some analogous condition involving an undue drain 
 on the system. It is distinguished by its remarkable 
 intermissions, which are usually periodical, a remission 
 and an exacerbation occurring once, and sometimes 
 twice, in the twenty-four hours ; by excessive wasting 
 of the tissues ; and by the exhausting sweats that at- 
 tend the paroxysms. It is generally of long duration. 
 — Hepatic f. Lat., febris hepatica, Fr., fihre liepati- 
 que. 1. A form of pernicious intermittent f. in which 
 hepatic disorder is a prominent symptom. 2. A f. due 
 to inflammation of the liver, manifested by chills, 
 pyrexia, jaundice, and hepatic tenderness. — Hepatic 
 intermitting f. A f. occurring in cases of obstruction 
 of the bile ducts ; caused by the absorption of pto- 
 maines contained in the bile. — Herpetic f. A contin- 
 ued f., lasting a few days, in which defervescence is 
 accompanied by herpes on the nose or lips. — Hidrotid 
 f. See Hidrosis. — Hill f. The pernicious and contin- 
 ued malarial f. of the hilly regions of India. — Homo- 
 tonic f. Simple continued f. — Horrific f. Lat., febris 
 horrifica. Fr., fievre horrifique. See Algid (congestive) f. 
 — Hospital f. Fr., fih^re des hopitanx (ou d’hopital). 
 See Typhus f. — Humoral f. ILnX,., febris humor alis. Fr., 
 fiHre homorale. A f. supposed to be due to a corruption 
 of the humors. — Hungarian f. Frii., febris hungarica. 
 Fr., fievre hungroise (ou de Hongrie). Ger., ungarisches 
 (Oder hungarisches) Fieber. A typhus f. that devastated 
 the army of Maximilian II in Hungary in 1556. — Hy- 
 brid typhoid f. See Typhomalarial f. — Hydrophobic f. 
 A form of malarial f. in which there is an aversion 
 that may become a horror for fluids. — Hyperpyretic 
 f., Hyperthermic f. Fr., fievre hyperthermique. Fever 
 with excessive elevation of the bodily temperature. — 
 Hysterical f. Lat., febris hysterica. Fr., fievre hyste- 
 rique. Real or apparent f. that depends upon the hys- 
 terical neurosis. — Icteric f. F. accompanied by jaun- 
 dice. — Icterode pernicious f., Icterohsematuric f. See 
 Hicmorrhagic malarial f. — Idiopathic f. A f. that is not 
 dependent upon infectious material, or visceral inflam- 
 mation, or traumatism, but is apparently due to reflex 
 action on the thermic centres. — Ileotyphus f. See 
 Typhoid f. — Illegitimate f. Fr., fievre illegitime. Ir- 
 regular malarial f. — Imputrid continent f. See Con- 
 tinued f. — Infantile f. The tubercular meningitis of 
 children.— Infantile gastric f. Typhoid f. in chil- 
 
 dren.— Infantile gastric remittent f. Gastric or ty- 
 phoid f. in children. — Infantile hectic f. Typhoid f. 
 in infants. — Infantile remittent f. 1. Of Evanson, 
 typhoid f. occurring in children. 2. Gastroenteritis 
 in infants from food fermentation or worms. — Infec- 
 tion f., Infectious f. Fr., fievre d’mfection. Ger., In- 
 fectionsfieber. 1. A f. due to the entrance of infectious 
 matter into the system. 2. See Typhus f. — Infectious 
 ship f. [Blaine]. See Typhus f. — Inflammatory f. Lat., 
 febris symptomatica (seu continua infiammatoria). Fr., 
 fievre infiammatoire. Ger., entziindliches Fieber, Entzun- 
 dungsfieber. A f. symptomatic of inflammation. — In- 
 flammatory intermittent f. Fr., fievre intermittente in- 
 fiammatoire. Intermittent f. marked by a short chill, a 
 long period of f., elevated temperature, headache, som- 
 nolence, and a hard and full pulse. — Inflammatory re- 
 mittent f. Of Copland, an adynamic remittent f. 
 usually classed as bilious remittent f. or haemorrhagic 
 malarial f.— Inflammatory seasoning f. See Acclima- 
 tion f. — Inirritative f. Lat., febris inirritativa. See 
 Typhus f. — Insidious f. Ambulatory typhus f. — Inter- 
 current f. See Febris inter currens.— Intermittent 
 ataxic f. Pernicious malarial f. — Intermittent f. Lat., 
 febris intermittens. Fr., fievre intermittente (ou d’acces, 
 ou recurrente). Ger., kaltes Fieber, Intermittens, Wech- 
 selfieber. Syn. : ague. A form of malarial f. in which 
 the premonitory symptoms are a feeling of malaise and 
 restlessness with yawning and finally facial pallor, blue 
 lips, cold skin, and a chill that is more or less pro- 
 nounced in conformity with the physical character of 
 the person affected. Succeeding the chill there are 
 high f., a rapid pulse, and muscular pains, especially 
 severe in the loins and the calves of the legs ; this con- 
 dition continues for some hours, when defervescence 
 occurs and perspiration indicates a return of the system 
 to an apparently normal condition. In cases that are 
 not treated there is a return of the febrile paroxysm in 
 one day (quotidian f.), two days (tertian f.), three days 
 (quartan f. ), four days (quintan f.), five days (sextan 
 f.), six days (septan f.), seven days (octan f.), eight 
 days (nonan f.), or nine days (deciman f.) ; and irreg- 
 ular types occur in which there are double paroxysms 
 on certain days. There is also a masked form, in 
 which, instead of a chill, there is a neuralgia, as of the 
 supraorbital nerve in brow ague, or of the intercostal 
 nerve in pleurodynia, or of the sacral nerves in lum- 
 bago ; or there is some other manifestation of periodi- 
 cal irritation, such as vomiting, the f. following these 
 paroxysms as usual ; or in some cases, with malarial 
 intermittent neuralgia, f. is either mild or absent. The 
 f. lasts a variable time, in proportion to the thorough- 
 ness of quinine medication. Many supposed cases of 
 reinvasion of the malarial poison are manifestations of 
 increased activity of the malarial organism that has 
 not been destroyed in the blood.— Intermittent f. from 
 morphine. An intermitting pyrexia, of quotidian or 
 tertian type, that occurs occasionally in morphine 
 eaters. Though the spleen is enlarged and neuralgias 
 (supraorbital, intercostal, etc.) are present, quinine 
 does not cure tbe patient ; tbe disease persists until the 
 use of morphine is discontinued. — Intestinal f. 1. Of 
 R. U. West, a state of f. with diarrhoea in a lying-in 
 woman. 2. See Typhoid /.—Irish f. 1. Typhus f. 2. 
 Probably an asthenic variety of relapsing f. — Irish 
 immigrants’ f. A typhoid condition developed in a 
 case of relapsing f. — Irregular low nervous f. See 
 Typhoid f. — Irritative f. Fr., hevre d' irritation. 1. A 
 form of continued f. resulting from exposure, change of 
 climate, or mental strain. 2. A symptomatic f., also 
 called constitutional irritation, in which the nervous 
 system is much affected. — Irritative f. of the puerperal 
 state. A form of puerperal f. characterized by : “ 1. An 
 excited state of tbe heart and arteries for an uncertain 
 period before the accession of labor. 2. An unusual ap- 
 
875 
 
 Fever 
 
 prehension of danger, or rather the confident belief of 
 an approaching fatal event, also entertained for an un- 
 certain period of several weeks before the declaration 
 of the process of parturition. 3. An obstinate contin- 
 uance of the same symptoms, both during labor and 
 subsequent to that result. 4. Proofs of much morbid 
 determination of blood to the head both before and 
 after delivery, but without delirium. 5. Perfect vigi- 
 lance. 6. A disease of about eight or ten days’ dura- 
 tion subsequent to the delivery, but with full posses- 
 sion of the intellectual powers throughout the whole 
 course of the malady. 7. A fatal termination, with 
 rare, if with any, exceptions.” — Jail f. Lat., febris 
 carceraria (sen carceris). Fr., fievre des prisons. Typhus 
 f. occurring among the inmates of jails or prisons. — 
 Jungle f. Fr., fievre des jungles. The pernicious ma- 
 larial f. of the East Indian jungles. — Kendal f. See 
 Yellow f. — Lake f. In the lake region of the United 
 States, remittent f.— Latent scarlet f. A mild form of 
 scarlet f., marked by the absence of the characteristic 
 exanthem and angina. — Latent typhoid f. See Ambu- 
 latory typhoid f. — Lazaret f. Typhus and typhoid f’s 
 occurring among persons confined in a lazaretto. — Leg- 
 horn f. Ft., fievre de Livourne. See Yellow f. — Lent f. 
 Of Strother, typhoid f. — Lenticular f. See Miliary f. — 
 Levant f. [Irvine]. A severe malarial f. of the Levant. 
 — Lipyrian f. See Febris leipyria. — Littoral f. Mala- 
 rial f. that occurs on a coast.— Local f. See Febris 
 localis. — Lochial f. Lat., febris lochialis. Fr., fievre 
 lochiale. A febricula accompanying the lochial dis- 
 charge. — Low continued f. See Typhoid f. — Low f. 
 See Asthenic f. and Typhoid f. — Low L of the puerperal 
 state. An old term for-an adynamic type of puerperal 
 f. — Low nervous f. See Typhoid f. — Lung f. Acute 
 pneumonia. — Lying-in f. See Puerperal f. — Lymphat- 
 ic f. Lat., febris lymphatica. Fr., fievre lymphatique. 
 A f. due to deficient or abnormal secretion from the 
 “conglomerate (secreting) glands” (e. g., the parotid 
 gland and pancreas).— Maculated f. See Typhus f. — 
 Malarial f. Ft., fievre palustre (on paludienne, on palu- 
 dique). Ger., Malariafieber. A f. due to malaria. See 
 Intermittent f. and Remittent f. — Malarial typhoid f., 
 Malariotyphoid f. See Typhomalarial f. — Malarious f. 
 See Malarial f. — Malarious yellow f. A variety of 
 malarial f. in which there is decided yellowness of the 
 skin. — Malignant bilious f. of America. See Yellow f. 
 — Malignant bilious typhus f. Of Eussegger, a form 
 of f. peculiar to Nubia. — Malignant f. Ynt., febris ma- 
 ligna. Fr., fievre maligne. Typhus f. ; also a f. resem- 
 bling in symptoms the severer forms of that disease. — 
 Malignant f. of hospitals. Of Pringle, typhus f. — 
 Malignant f. of ships. See Ship f. — Malignant f. of 
 the tropics. Pernicious malarial f. — Malignant inter- 
 mittent f. See Pernicious malarial f. — Malignant ner- 
 vous f. Fr., fievre maligne nerveuse. Of Huxham, 
 typhoid f. — Malignant pestilent f. Fr., fievre maligne 
 pestilentielle. 1. One of the complications of the 
 plague. 2. Of Chisholm, yellow f. — Malignant puer- 
 peral f. Puerperal f. with adynamia. — Malignant 
 purple f., Malignant purpuric f. Fr., fihre purpurine 
 (ou pourpree maligne). Epidemic cerebrospinal menin- 
 gitis.— Malignant putrid f. Fr., fih're maligne putride. 
 Of Buchan, typhus f. — Malignant remittent f. See 
 Pernicious malarial f. — Malignant scarlet f. Lat., scar- 
 latina maligna (seu gravior). A severe form of scarlet f. 
 in which the throat tends to slough, the exanthem is 
 scarcely developed, petechise often appear, and the f. is 
 adynamic. — Malta f. A specific continued endemic f. 
 of the island of Malta, apparently due to a microor- 
 ganism ; characterized by profuse perspiration and 
 sudamina, constipation, swelling of the joints, and usu- 
 ally an enlarged spleen. In fatal cases no affection of 
 Peyer’s glands is found. — Marsh f. Malarial f. — 
 Martinique f. Fr., fihre de la Martinique. Of Hubert, 
 
 a pernicious malarial f. observed at Martinique.— 
 Masked (malarial; f. See Masked ague. — Masked 
 scarlet f. Scarlet f. with a lack of prominence of the 
 usual symptoms ; commonly the anginous symptoms 
 are most prominent and desquamation suggests the 
 real nature of the disease. — Mediterranean f. [Bur- 
 nett]. Fr., fievre mediterranee (ou mediterraneenne). 
 Pernicious malarial f. occurring on the Mediterranean 
 coast, presenting either continued or icterohsematuric 
 symptoms. — Mediterranean gastric remittent f. [Char- 
 tres]. See ilfedi^ermweaw /.—Melanious f. Of Jones, 
 typhoid f.— Melanuric (remittent; f. See Hxmorrha- 
 gic malarial f . — Membranous f. Fr., fievre membra- 
 neuse. F. from infiammation of a serous or mucous 
 membrane. — Meningogastric f. Fr., fievre meningo- 
 gastrique. 1. Of Gardien, a form of puerperal f. accom- 
 panied with biliary derangement. 2. See Typhoid f. — 
 Menorrhagic f. Fr., fievre menorrhagique. A febricula 
 sometimes accompanying menstruation. — Mental hec- 
 tic f. See 3Ioral hectic /.—Mercurial f. Fr., fievre 
 mercurielle. A febricula that results from irritation 
 caused by mercury poisoning. — Mesenteric f. Lat., 
 febris mesenterica. Ft., fiHre mhenterique. See Typhoid 
 f. — Miasmatic f. See Malarial f. — Miasmatic typhoid 
 f. [Levick]. Typhomalarial f. — Mild yellow f. See 
 Relapsing f . — Miliary f. Ynt., febris miliaris. Ft., fie- 
 vre miliaire. Of the old authors, a f. in which miliaria 
 appeared on the body ; indiscriminately applied to 
 contagious and non-contagious f’s. — Military f. Ty- 
 phus f. — Milk f . Lat. , febricula puerperalis, febris lac- 
 tea. Ft., fihre (on montee) de lait (on laiteuse) . Ger., 
 Milchfieber. An old term for a febricula sometimes ac- 
 companying the establishment of the secretion of milk 
 in lying-in women ; now thought to be only a mild 
 form of septic f. — Mixed continued f. Typhoid f. — 
 Mixed f. Ger., Mischfieber. A f. in which there is a 
 complication of diseases, such as enteromalarial f. — 
 Moral hectic f. Fr., fihre hectique morale. Of old 
 authors, a f. with pallor, emaciation, anorexia, insom- 
 nia, dyspnoea, and general malaise, dependent upon 
 profound mental emotion. — Morbillous f. Of Syden- 
 ham, a f. occurring during an epidemic of measles but 
 with no associated eruption. — Mountain f. 1. Of Wise, 
 a mild f. with cardiac and respiratory irritability, last- 
 ing about a week ; it is supposably due to sudden ex- 
 posure to diminished atmospheric pressure and con- 
 sequent rarefaction of the air. 2. Malarial, typhoma- 
 larial, or typhoid f. occurring in mountainous regions. 
 The cases present no symptoms that are unusual in 
 lower localities. — Mucous epithelial f., Mucous f. 
 Imt., febris mucosa. Ft., fievre muqueuse. Got., Schleim- 
 fieber. 1. Of Eoederer, see Typhoid f. 2. See Catarrhal 
 f. — Mysore f. Various forms of malarial f. at Mysore, 
 India. — Nagpore f. Various forms of malarial f. at 
 Nagpore, India. — Nautical f. Lat., febris nautica. See 
 Ship f. — Neapolitan f. A f. observed in Naples, corre- 
 sponding in its symptoms with typhomalarial f.— 
 Necrosial f. Of Simon, f. symptomatic of necrosis of 
 bone. — Nephritic f. Ynt., febris nephritica. FT.,fihre 
 nephritique (ou nephretique). A variety of pernicious 
 malarial f. in which nephritis is a prominent symp- 
 tom. — Nervous f. Lat., febris nervosa. Fr., fihire ner- 
 veuse, courbature febrile par emotion (2d def.). 1. Any f. 
 characterized by decided derangement of the nervous 
 system, especially typhus f. and typhoid f. 2. A febric- 
 ula due to emotional excitement. — Nervous hectic f. 
 See Hysterical /.—Neuralgic f. See Dengue.— 'SenTO- 
 purpuricf. OfMapother, epidemic cerebrospinal men- 
 ingitis. — Neurotic f. A f. of neurotic origin (e. g., 
 according to some writers, urethral f. ). — New f. See 
 Malta f. — Niger f. Pernicious malarial f. affecting 
 Europeans on the Eiver Niger. — Night soil f. Ty- 
 phoid f. — Nonan intermittent f. Lat., febris vonana. 
 Fr., fievre noyiane. Intermittent f. in which the ex- 
 
Fever 
 
 876 
 
 acerbations recur every eighth day. — Non-contagious 
 nervous f. See Typhoid f. — Non-infective f. A f. 
 produced by local iullammation, such as some forms of 
 traumatic f. — Nosocomial f. Lat., febris nosocomialis. 
 Fr . , Jievre nosocomiale. Typhus f . occurring in hospitals. 
 — Nudden f. An adynamic intermittent f. of Nudden, 
 Lower Bengal. — Ochlotic f. Typhus f . — Octan intermit- 
 tent f. Ltixt., febris octana. Yr., jievre octane. Intermit- 
 tent f. in which the paroxysms recur every seventh day. 
 —Oroya f. A febrile stage of verruga. — Oyster f. 1. 
 Typhoid f. attributed to eating oysters infected with 
 the germ of that disease. 2. An acute or chronic febrile 
 condition caused by eating decayed oysters. The acute 
 form is characterized by the sudden occurrence of 
 nausea, vomiting, and purging, and lasts only a few 
 hours. The chronic form, which lasts from a week to 
 two weeks, begins with chills and may cause death by 
 coma, convulsions, peritonitis, or heart failure. — Palu- 
 dal f. Ft., jievre paludeenne (on paludique). See 3Ia- 
 larialf. — Paludal f. of Mauritius. A pernicious f. of 
 the island of Mauritius. — Panama f. See Chagres f. — 
 Paratyphoid f. See Paratyphoid. — Paroxysmal f. 
 A f. in which there are varying intervals of apyrexia 
 between the different febrile paroxysms; the latter 
 consists of three stages, “cold,” “hot,” and “sweat- 
 ing.” The f. may be from malaria, from ulcerative 
 endocarditis, from lymphadenoma, etc. — Pectoral hec- 
 tic f. Fr., jievre hectique pectorale. Of Broussais, hectic 
 f. from inflammation of the larynx, bronchi, lungs, 
 or pleura. — Peculiar f. Of Armstrong, f. with certain 
 peculiar effects, such as the efflorescence of scarlet f., 
 the rash of measles, etc. — Peptone f. Of Ott, f. pro- 
 duced by injecting antipeptoue or amphopeptone into 
 the blood of an animal. — Periodical f. A f. in which 
 there is a periodicity in the recurrence of the parox- 
 ysms. — Peripneumonic f. See Pneumonic f. (1st def.). 
 — Peritoneal f. Puerperal peritonitis. — Pernicious car- 
 dialgic intermittent f. Fr., jievre pemicieuse cardial- 
 gique. Pernicious malarial f. characterized by intense 
 pain in the precordial region. — Pernicious catarrhal 
 intermittent f. Fr., jievre pemicieuse catarrhale. Of 
 Torti and Morton, see Pernicioxis peripneumonic inter- 
 mittent /.—Pernicious comatose f. Fr., jimre perni- 
 cieuse comateuse {on soporeuse) . Pernicious malarial f. 
 in which profound or fatal coma occurs during an 
 exacerbation. — Pernicious convulsive intermittent f. 
 Fr., jievre pemicieuse convulsive (ou tetanique). Per- 
 nicious malarial f. characterized by tonic or clonic con- 
 vulsions. — Pernicious delirious intermittent f. Fr., 
 jievre pemicieuse dlMrante. Pernicious malarial f. char- 
 acterized by delirium, preceded perhaps by hallucina- 
 tions, beginning in the cold stage, increasing in intensity 
 during the f., and Anally disappearing after the sweating 
 period has ended. — Pernicious dysenteric intermittent 
 f. Fr., jih're pemicieuse dysenterique. Pernicious ma- 
 larial f. with complications of a dysenteric character. — 
 Pernicious epileptic intermittent f. Fr., jievre perni- 
 cieuse epileptique. Pernicious malarial f. characterized 
 by epileptoid convulsions. — Pernicious f. See Perni- 
 cious malarial f. — Pernicious gastralgic intermittent f. 
 Fr., jievre pernicieiise gastralgique. Pernicious malarial 
 f. in wbich a most painful gastralgia occurs during the 
 paroxysms. The imiii may be followed by the vomit- 
 ing of mucous or bilious matter. — Pernicious haemor- 
 rhagic intermittent f. Ifiemorrhagic malarial f. — 
 Pernicious icteric f. Fr., jievre peryiicieaise icterique. 
 Of Daulle, pernicious icteric remittent f. as occurring 
 in Madagascar. — Pernicious intermittent f. See Per- 
 nicious malarial f. — Pernicious lethargic intermittent 
 f. Fr., jievre pemicieuse lethargique. Pernicious mala- 
 rial f. accompanied by lethargy. Cf. Pernicious comatose 
 intermittent f. — Pernicious malarial f. Fr., jievre per- 
 nicieuse. A form of malarial f. in wbich the rapid 
 de.struction of the red corpuscles and the accumulation 
 
 of ptomaines, in consequence of the presence of the 
 malarial parasite, produce a profound impression on 
 the central nervous system. The attacks begin as usual 
 in malarial f’s, when suddenly a chill is succeeded by 
 coma (the old febris comatosa, seu apoplectica), or de- 
 lirium (febris epileptica, convulsiva, etc.), or difficulty 
 of respiration (febris asthmatica), or haemorrhage; it 
 is not unusual, in marshy countries in hot latitudes, 
 to see several of the varieties combined, the algid pass- 
 ing into the comatose form, for instance. The disease 
 usually occurs in persons that have had previous at- 
 tacks of malarial f., and it has a high rate of mortal- 
 ity.— Pernicious peripneumonic intermittent f. Fr., 
 fievre pemicieuse peripneumonique. Pernicious malarial 
 f. in which the paroxysms are marked by severe 
 dyspnoea and catarrhal bronchitis or bronchopneu- 
 monia. — Pernicious pleuritic intermittent f. Fr., fievre 
 pemicieuse pleuretique. Pernicious malarial f. char- 
 acterized by severe pain in the pleura.— Pernicious 
 scorbutic intermittent f. Fr., fievre pemicieuse scor- 
 butique. An old variety of pernicious malarial f. asso- 
 ciated with scorbutic symptoms. — Pernicious syncopal 
 intermittent f. Fr., fihire pemicieuse syncopate. Per- 
 nicious malarial f. in the exacerbations of which dan- 
 gerous attacks of syncope are apt to occur. — Pernicious 
 yellow f. An epidemic f. of great virulence which 
 occurred in Nauplia, Greece (where it was called “yel- 
 low typhus”). The skin became of a deep yellow, 
 changing to black soon after death. — Peshawur f. 
 Typhomalarial f. of Peshawur, India. — Pestilential f. 
 Lat., febris pestilens. Fr., fievre pestilentielle. 1. Of 
 Stoker, typhus fever. 2. The plague. — Pestilential 
 yellow f. See FeZZow /.—Petechial contagious f. Fr., 
 fievre petechiale contagieuse. Of Chauflard (1856), typhus 
 f. — Petechial f. Fat., febris petechialis. See Typhus f. 
 and Cerebrospinal meningitis. — Peyerian f. See Ty- 
 phoid f. — Pharyngeal f. Of Flint and H. E. Brown, 
 a f. of brief duration, accompanied with pharyngitis ; 
 probably an epidemic erysipelatous f. — Phlogistic f. 
 See Febris focaZfs.- Phlyctaenoid scarlet f. A form of 
 scarlet f. in which the exanthem is accompanied by the 
 formation of vesicles filled with serum, or a cloudy, 
 yellow liquid. — Phthisical f. Lat., febris phthisica. 
 Fr., fievre phthisique. Ger., phthisisches Fieber. The 
 hectic f. produced by tuberculosis ; it appears early in 
 the disease, the height of the temperature depending 
 upon the extent of the tuberculous deposit. — Pituitary 
 f. [Ettmiiller], Pituitous f. Fat., febris pituitosa. Fr., 
 fievre pituiteuse. Of Ettmiiller, a slow f. supposed to 
 be due to obstruction “in the pituitous glands.” — 
 Pituitous hectic f. Lat., febris hectica pituitosa. Of 
 Broussais, a gastric hectic f. with mucous diarrhoea. — 
 Pleuritic f. The f. of pleurisy.— Pleuropneumonic f. 
 An infectious disease characterized by a sudden chill, 
 pyrexia, pain in the side, vomiting or diarrhoea, or 
 both ; with delirium usually on the second or third 
 day, and a cough with “prune juice” expectoration. 
 The physical signs of pleuropneumonia are usually 
 quickly developed ; the pleuropneumonia may afiect 
 one or both sides, and relapses may sometimes occur. 
 The crisis usually occurs on the seventh day. Klein 
 has found a specific bacillus in fatal cases. — Pneumonic 
 f. Fr., fih're pneumonique (ou peripneumonique [Cay- 
 ol], ou synoque pneumonique [Marrotte]), erysipele du 
 poumon [Marrotte]. 1. The fever of pneumonia. 2. 
 A form of pernicious malarial f. in which pneu- 
 monia is a prominent symptom. — Polka f. Ger., Pol- 
 ha fieber. See Dengue.— Postponing intermittent f. 
 Ger., naehsetzendes Fieber. An intermittent f. in 
 which each paroxysm occurs later in the day than 
 the preceding paroxysm did. — Pretoria f. A form of 
 non-malarial remittent f. aflecting Europeans in South 
 Africa. — Primary f. 1. See Idiopathic f. 2. The f. 
 accompanying the onset of an acute disease. — Primary 
 
877 
 
 Fever 
 
 suppurative f. F, occurring in the course of ordinary 
 acute suppuration. — Prison f. See Typhus f. and 2'y- 
 phoid f.—Frolonged ephemeral f. Vv., jievre ephemere 
 prolongee. A febricula lasting three days or longer. — 
 Protracted intermittent f. An intermittent f. that 
 usually returns on the seventh, fourteenth, twenty- 
 first, or twenty-eighth day. — Pseudocontinued f. Fr., 
 Jihre pseudo-coyitinuee. A remittent f. in which the 
 remissions are not pronounced in character. — Pseudo- 
 hay f. Symptoms simulating those of hay f. produced 
 by definite hypertrophic changes in the nasal mucous 
 membrane.— Pseudotyphoid f. Of McNutt, remittent 
 bilious f. — Puerperal f. febris puerperalis. Fr., 
 
 Jihre puerperale. Ger., Ptierjyeralfieber, Kindbettfieber, 
 Kindbetterinfieber. Syn. ; childbed f., puerperal septicsemia. 
 A f., formerly supposed to be specific, appearing in puer- 
 peral women between the second and sixth days after 
 delivery. It is now known that the disease is due to 
 septic infection. — Puerperal hectic f. See Milk f. — 
 Puerperal intermittent f. A form of puerperal f. with 
 paroxysms recurring at intervals of from fifteen to 
 thirty hours; “always,” says D. D. Davis, “accom- 
 panied and followed by severe inflammation and sup- 
 puration of membranotendinous tissues.” — Puerperal 
 malarial f. Malarial f. that attacks women after de- 
 livery, and may be considered to be a form of puerperal 
 f. It usually appears about the fifth day after confine- 
 ment. The temperature is quite high, the malaise is 
 pronounced, and the remissions are marked. Occa- 
 sionally secondary uterine hemorrhage occurs during 
 its course. — Puerperal scarlet f. Lat., scarlatina puer- 
 peralis. Fr., scarlatine puerperale. Ger., Puerperal- 
 scharlach. Scarlet f. occurring during the puerperal 
 period ; according to some authors, a form of true puer- 
 peral f. due to the infection of scarlet f. The term has 
 been applied to cases that were doubtless not scarlet f. 
 at all, but only a dermatitis symptomatic of septicaemia. 
 — Puka f. In the East Indies, remittent f. — Puking 
 f. See Febris vomitoria. — Pulicular f., Puncticular 
 f., Puncticulated f. See Typhus f. and Cerebrospinal 
 MENINGITIS. — Purple f., Purpuric f. Cerebrospinal 
 meningitis. — Purpuric yellow f. Of Lyons, a form of 
 yellow f. characterized by purpuric patches, surrounded 
 in some cases by oedema. — Purulent f. See Pyogenic 
 /.—Putrid adynamic typhoid f. See Putroadynamic f. 
 — Putrid continued f. Pv., jievre continuee putride. Of 
 Macbride, typhus f. — Putrid f. Lat., febris putrida. 
 Ft., Jievre putride. Ger., fauliges Fieber. Formerly, a 
 f. that lasted from fifteen to twenty- one days, with 
 offensive smelling sweat, urine, and stools. The symp- 
 toms described by the old nosologists under this term 
 closely resemble those of typhoid f. — Putrid hectic 
 f. Lat., febris hectica putrida. Of Hildenbrand, a f. 
 produced by unwholesome food or by scurvy. — Pu- 
 trid malignant f. Of Huxham, typhus f. — Putroady- 
 namic f. 1. Typhoid f. in which the petechiae are 
 numerous, and very dark, local gangrene occurs, the 
 temperature may be subnormal, and there are haemor- 
 rhages from mucous surfaces. 2. Eelapsing f. — Putro- 
 adynamic puerperal f. See Malignant puerperal /.— 
 Putroadynamic typhoid f. Of the old authors, typhoid 
 f. exhibiting symptoms of decomposition of the fluids 
 and tissue of the body.— Pyaemic f. F. associated with 
 pyaemia. — Pyogenic f. Fr., fihre pyogenique. Of Sir 
 W. Jenuer, a febrile disorder resembling pyaemia, par- 
 ticularly in the formation of multiple abscesses. — Py- 
 thogenetic f., Pythogenic f. Lat., febris pythogenes. 
 Of Murchison, typhoid f. — Quartan (intermittent) f. 
 Lat.,/e6Ws quartana (seu quarta). Fr., fievre quarte (ou 
 quartre). Ger., Quartanjieber, viertdgiges Fieber. An 
 intermittent f. in which the paroxysms recur every 
 third day. — Quinine f. Lat., /e&ris chinica. Fr., fih;re 
 quinique. Syn. : TommasellVs disease. Pyrexia caused 
 by the administration of quinine ; the urine becomes 
 
 black (haematuria) and is passed with difficulty, the 
 face presents a cadaveric appearance, there are chills, 
 cold sweats, and difficulty of respiration. All the symp- 
 toms cease when the use of quinine is discontinued. 
 —Quintan ( intermittent ) f . Lat. , febris quintana. Fr. , 
 Jievre quintane. Ger., Quintanfieber , funjtdgiges Fie- 
 ber. An intermittent f. in which the paroxysms recur 
 every fourth day. — Quotidian (intermittent; f. Lat., 
 febris quotidiana. Ft., fievre {intermittente) quotidienne. 
 Ger., Quotidianfieber, tdgliches Fieber. An intermittent 
 f. in which a paroxysm occurs everyday. — Eecurrent f., 
 Recurring f. Ft., fievre recuri ente. Hee Relapsing f . — 
 Red tongued f. In Kentucky, typhoid fever. — Red 
 water f. See Red water.- Regular intermittent f. 
 Lat., febris regidaris. Intermittent f. in which the 
 paroxysms return at a regular time. — Relapsing f. 
 Lat., febris recidiva (seu recurrens). Fr., fih're a re- 
 chutes (ou de famine). Ger., recidives Fieber, Eiickfall- 
 fieber. An infectious f., produced by the Spirillum Ober- 
 meieri, that occurs epidemically in overcrowded and 
 underfed communities. The stage of incubation lasts 
 about five days, a chill ushering in a f., with violent 
 headache, pain in the loins and extremities, anorexia, 
 nausea, and general malaise. The f. is high, reaching 
 106° F. ; the skin is dry and becomes of a dirty yellow 
 color, and patches of purpura may form in severe cases. 
 The tongue is dry and thickly coated ; the liver and 
 spleen enlarge. These symptoms persist for from five 
 to seven days, when the temperature falls, perspiration 
 is free, and the patient feels well. But in an interval 
 of about a week a second attack occurs, lasting about 
 five days, and subsequent relapses may occur several 
 times. In the severe form, knowm as bilious typhoid 
 f., the icterus is more intense, and petechise are found 
 on the skin. In ordinary cases the disease is benign ; 
 fatal cases seem due to bad hygienic surroundings, lack 
 of treatment, or pulmonic or renal complications. — 
 Relapsing intermittent f. An intermittent f. in which 
 the paroxysms cease as a result of treatment, but slight 
 exposure or excitement causes a recurrence of the f. — 
 Relapsing remittent f. Remittent f. that returns 
 within a few weeks of the first attack. — Remittent 
 African f. See African f . — Remittent f. Fat., febris 
 remittens. Fr., fievre remittente (ou bilieuse des climats 
 intertropicaux). Ger., remittirendes {oder nachlassendes, 
 Oder bbsartiges endemisches [oder locales}) Fieber. A 
 form of malarial f. ushered in by a chill, succeeded by 
 a f. of high temperature, with rapid pulse and respira- 
 tion, pain in the head and muscles, injection of the 
 capillaries of the cheeks and of the conjunctiva, a 
 tongue coated grayish white, great thirst and vomiting 
 of any liquid shortly after drinking, and general men- 
 tal and physical malaise. This condition persists as 
 long as sixteen hours, when defervescence gives a few 
 hours’ relief from the more active symptoms, to be suc- 
 ceeded by their recurrence. In the progress of the f. 
 the remissions may be so brief that the f. resembles con- 
 tinued f., or they may become so long that it simulates 
 intermittent f. Besides the interference with the func- 
 tions of the stomach, the liver is congested, and there 
 may be vomiting of biliary matter, or bile pigment in 
 the urine, or jaundice. The spleen is enlarged and 
 tender on percussion. The urine is decreased in quan- 
 tity, but increased in specific gravity. In the early 
 stages of the disease there is usually constipation ; but, 
 especially in marshy regions, diarrhoea and subsequently 
 dysentery from an acute enterocolitis may supervene. 
 Without the slightest intimation, and not infrequently, 
 in paludal localities the disease passes into congestive 
 or pernicious malarial f., or into hsemorrhagic or hrem- 
 aturic malarial f., and malarial cachexia may follow 
 in any case. The average duration of the f. in or- 
 dinary cases under treatment is from ten to fifteen 
 days, though some uncomplicated cases may last over 
 
Fever 
 
 8V8 
 
 thirty days. There is a susceptibility to frequent re- 
 currences of the f. in those that have once had it and 
 remain exposed to the same influences. — Remitting 
 icteric f. Relapsing f. with jaundice. — Remittent 
 marsh f. See Remittent f. — Remittotyphous f. Of 
 Drake, typhoid symptoms developing in the second 
 week of an autumnal f. The morning remission short- 
 ens, the moist, white tongue becomes dry and brown, 
 the cheeks are dusky, there is subsultus tendinum, a 
 low delirium begins, and the passages become watery ; 
 the jaundiced hue characteristic of the remittent f. 
 may increase. The description of the f. corresponds to 
 that of typhomalarial f.— Retarding intermittent f. 
 See Postponing intermittent f. — Rheumatic f. Lat.,/e6Ws 
 rheumatica injlammatoria. Fr., fievre rhumatique (ou 
 rhumatismale, ou rhumato'ide). Ger., Flussfieber, rJieu- 
 matisches Fieber. Febrile symptoms which are devel- 
 oped in connection with acute rheumatism. No well- 
 defined type of f. is indicated by the term. A marked 
 feature of this condition is a systolic apex heart mur- 
 mur which is usually developed early in the disease. 
 — River Congo f. Of Hunter, the pernicious malarial f. 
 of the Congo River. — Rock f. A typhomalarial f. said 
 to be very common at Gibraltar and along the Mediter- 
 ranean. See Malta f. and Febris comitata. — Rocky 
 Mountain f. A continued f. of one or two weeks’ dura- 
 tion, presenting occasionally symptoms resembling ty- 
 phomalarial f. The term has been applied to several 
 varieties of f. — Roman f. A pernicious malarious, pos- 
 sibly enteromalarial, f. that occurs in the Roman Cam- 
 pagna. — Rose f. A form of hay f. occurring in the late 
 spring or early summer, commonly associated with the 
 flowering period of roses. — Rubeoloid f. Of the Middle- 
 sex Hospital, typhus f. in which the rash resembles that 
 of measles. — Sailor’s f. See Yellow f. and Typhus f. — 
 Sanguineous continued f. Of Hoffmann, continued f. 
 — Sapraemic f. F. associated with sapraemia. — Scarlet 
 f. Yat., scarlatina, febris rubra. Yr., fievre rouge scar- 
 latine. Ger., Scharlachfieber. One of the eruptive or 
 exanthematous f’s that is contagious, the vitality of the 
 organic ferment having been preserved for several 
 years in packed-up clothing or toys, though so far 
 the microorganism that causes the disease has not been 
 isolated. The period of incubation rarely exceeds a 
 week, the pyrexia is high, the pulse is very rapid, 
 the skin is dry and rough, and there is nausea. On 
 the second day there is a red eruption appearing first 
 on the breast and spreading rapidly over the entire 
 body ; it is most intense about the joints. There are 
 considerable irritation and circumscribed tumefaction 
 of the skin. With the cutaneous eruption there are 
 redness of the pharyngeal region and pain on swal- 
 lowing, and a diphtheroid membrane with super- 
 ficial ulcerations may he observed in the fauces ; the 
 membrane may extend into the larynx. The tongue, 
 at first thickly coated, becomes very red, with promi- 
 nent papillae ; in severe cases it becomes dry, and event- 
 ually brownish. There may be delirium and convul- 
 sions from the beginning of the f. The eruption grows 
 fainter on the fourth or fifth day, desquamation ensuing 
 shortly ; in some cases the eruption may he absent, only 
 congested fauces occurring with the f., though desqua- 
 mation will occur as usual. With desquamation there 
 are great physical prostration and often diarrhoea 
 that lasts for some time. The cervical lymphatic 
 glands enlarge during the pharyngeal inflammation, 
 and they may suppurate during desquamation. The 
 extension of the false membrane from the throat into 
 the Eustachian tube may result in otitis media or mas- 
 toiditis. (Edema of the glottis, pleurisy, and renal 
 complications are not unusual. Convalescence is slow 
 and the complications of the disease may affect the pa- 
 tient for life. The contagiousness is greatest during 
 desquamation. — Scinde f. Both the pernicious malarial 
 
 and typhomalarial f. of Scinde.— Scorbutic f. Lat., 
 febris scorbutica. See Lymphatic f. — Scorbutic typhus 
 f. Typhus f. with extensive subcutaneous hsemor- 
 rhages, epistaxis, haemorrhage from the gums, haima- 
 temesis, haemoptysis, menorrhagia, or haematuria; it 
 occurs in those having scurvy.— Scrofulous secondary 
 f. Of Graves, a fatal f. that begins when inflammatory, 
 nervous, bilious, or typhoid f. should cease and con- 
 valescence begin.— Seasoning f. See Acclimation f. — 
 Secondary f. 1. See Inflammatory f. 2. A f. occurring 
 after the subsidence of the initial f. of a febrile disease. 
 3. See Suppurative f. (2d def.). — Secondary suppurative 
 f. Hectic f., as in caries of vertebrae, etc. — Secondary 
 traumatic f. See Traumatic f. — Secondary typhus f. 
 See Remittotyphous f. — Secundan f. A term proposed 
 for tertian intermittent f. [SchaufSer]. — Semitertian 
 (intermittent) f. See Febris semitertiana.—SeptdiU 
 (intermittent) f. Lat., febris septana. Ft., fievre sep- 
 tane. Ger., siebentdgiges Fieber. Intermittent f. in 
 which the paroxysms recur every sixth day. — Sep- 
 tioaemic f. F. associated with septicaemia. — Septic f. 
 A f. due to septicaemia.— Septic scarlet f. Ger., sep- 
 tisches Scharlaeh. A grave form of scarlet f. in which 
 the eruption is usually absent, gangrene of the mouth 
 often occurs, and internal haemorrhages and death 
 quickly supervene. — Serous epithelial f. Of Bailly, f. 
 accompanying inflammation of serous epithelial sur- 
 faces, such as rheumatism, meningitis, etc. — Seven day 
 f. See Relapsing f. and Septan {intermittent) f . — Seven- 
 teen day f. See Relapsing f. — Sewage farm f. Of 
 Seaton, a f. that commences suddenly with rigors, 
 frontal headaches, vomiting, and scantiness of urine, 
 with absence of the chlorides. The fatal cases termi- 
 nated in twenty-four hours ; in other cases defervescence 
 usually occurred in from two to five days. Otorrhoea 
 or pneumonia might occur as a complication. The dis- 
 ease was observed among boys only in a school of six 
 hundred pupils in which the earth closet system was 
 employed for fertilizing six acres of land. — Sextan (in- 
 termittent) f. Lat., febris sextana. Fr., fievre sex- 
 tane. Intermittent f. in which the paroxysms recur 
 every fifth day. — Ship f. Lat., febris nautica. Fr., 
 fihre des vaisseaux. Of Lind, typhus f., formerly very 
 prevalent on shipboard. — Short f. See Relasping f. 
 — Siam f. Fr., fievre de Siam. Yellow f. ; so called 
 because it was supposed to have originated in Siam. 
 — Sierra Leone f. The remittent f. of Sierra Leone. 
 — Silesian f. (of 1847). Relapsing f. — Simple asthe- 
 nic f., Simple continued (or inflammatory) f. Lat., 
 febris continua simplex. Fr., fievre continue simple, f. 
 continente aigue simple {on infiammatoire simple). Ger., 
 Fieber von unbestimmtem Character. A continued f. 
 having no specific character. — Simple f. Lat., febris 
 simplex. Fr., fih'<re simple. See Febricula. — Simple 
 scarlet f. Lat., scarlatina simplex. Scarlet f. in which 
 the exanthem and redness, but no ulceration, of the 
 throat are present. — Simple traumatic f. Pyrexia oc- 
 curring soon after an injury. — Singultous f. Lat., febris 
 singnltuosa. Fr., fievre singultueuse. A f. accompanied 
 with hiccough. — Slow f. Lat., febris lenta. Fr., fihre 
 lente. 1. Any f. of long duration. 2. An old term for 
 typhoid f. — Slow nervous f. Of Hilary and Huxham, 
 probably typhoid f. — Smyrna f. The malarial f. of 
 Smyrna.— Solar f. See Dengue. — Soporose f. Lat., 
 febris soporosa. See Comatose f. — Specific enteric f. 
 See Typhoid f. — Specific f. See Essential f. — Specific 
 yellow f. See Yellow f. — Spirillum f. See Relapsing f. 
 — Splenic f. Contagious anthrax. — Spotted f. Lat., 
 febris petechialis. See Typhus f. and Cerebrospinal 
 MENINGITIS. — Spring f. See Febris vernalis. — Spuri- 
 ous worm f. See Infantile remittent f. — Spurious yel- 
 low f. A f. with articular pains, with occasionally an 
 eruption of but a few days’ duration, occurring during 
 an epidemic of yellow f. It has been supposed to be 
 
879 
 
 Fever 
 
 dengue, but is probably a malarial f.— Starvation f. 
 Of Da Costa, continued f. due to want and starvation. 
 — Station f. Malarial f. affecting British ti'oops on 
 colonial stations. — Stercoral f. See Febris stercoralis. 
 —Sthenic f. See Febris sthenica. —Sthenic yellow f. 
 Of Lyons, a variety of yellow f. in which the f. is in- 
 tense. It occurs in persons of full muscular develop- 
 ment.— Stiffnecked f. See Dengue.— Stomachic f. 
 See Gastric /.—Strangers’ f. A f. affecting an immi- 
 grant ; either malarial or yeBow f. — Subcontinuous f. 
 Lat., febris subcontmua. A f. having slight intermis- 
 sions. — Subintrant f. See Febris subintrans. — Suda- 
 tory f., Sudoral f. lijaX,., febris sudatoria. Hee Sweating 
 /.—Summer and autumn remittent f. Of Craigie, the 
 form of intermittent f. chiefly met with in warm coun- 
 tries. — Summer f. See Hay /. — Sun f. 1. In Burmah 
 and India, a febricula. 2. See Dengue. 3. See Inso- 
 lation. — Suppurative f. Fr., fievre suppurative (ou de 
 suppuration). 1. Of Braidwood, pysemia. 2. A f. asso- 
 ciated with suppuration, as in smallpox.— Surgical f. 
 The pyrexia consequent upon a surgical operation ; 
 there may be rigors or chilliness, with the usual signs 
 of f., or simply a slight elevation of temperature. — 
 Sweating f. Lat., febris diaphoretica. Fr., fihire su- 
 dorale. Ger., Schweissfieber. 1. A form of intermittent 
 f. in which the sweating stage of the paroxysms is very 
 pronounced. 2. See Miliaria. — Swine f. Fr., rouget. 
 Ger., Schweinseuche, Schweinsepticdme. A fatal infectious 
 epidemic prevailing among hogs ; due to a microbe and 
 characterized by extensive lesions of the intestines and 
 lungs.— Sympathetic f., Symptomatic f. See Inflamma- 
 tory f. — Syncopal f. Lat., febris syncopalis. Fr., fievre 
 syncopate. A f. characterized by fointing spells. — Syn- 
 ocbal f. See Simple continued f. — Synocbal scarlet f. 
 Ger., synochales Scharlach. A form of scarlet f. distin- 
 guished by the rapidity of the invasion and the inten- 
 sity of the f., eruption, angina, and cerebral symptoms. — 
 Synochoid f. Common continued f. — Synochoid puer- 
 peral f. ^ee Congestive puerperal f. — Syphilitic f. Fr., 
 fievre syphilitique. The fever that may occur as the re- 
 sult of constitutional syphilis, especially in its early 
 stages. It often precedes the first appearance of gen- 
 eral symptoms by a week or ten days. It may be 
 either continuous, remittent, or sometimes intermittent, 
 the exacerbations usually occurring toward night. — 
 Terai f. A form of remittent f. of great intensity 
 which prevails in India.— Tertian (intermittent) f. 
 Lat., febriiftertiana. Fr., flevre tierce. Ger., Tertian- 
 fleber, dreitdgiges Fieber. Intermittent f. in which the 
 paroxysms occur every second day. — Tetanic intermit- 
 tent f. See Febris intermittens tetanica. — Tetanoid f. 
 Epidemic cerebrospinal meningitis. — Thermic f. Fr., 
 flh're thermal ( ou thermique). 1. A f. produced by excita- 
 tion of the thermic nervous centres, or possibly by 
 paralysis of the heart inhibiting centres in consequence 
 of prolonged exposure to the influence of continued at- 
 mospheric heat ; it is seen in semitropical or tropical 
 climates. The face is red, the conjunctivae are often 
 injected, the pupils are dilated, and there is a tempera- 
 ture of 104° F. ; gastric irritability may be present or 
 absent; sometimes there is diarrhoea, and often delirium. 
 Adynamia often occurs, and the patient dies within a 
 few days or about the second week. 2. See Insola- 
 tion. — Third day (intermittent) f. See Tertian {inter- 
 mittent) f. — Three day f. In India, dengue. — Thoracic 
 (congestive) f. A variety of congestive f. characterized 
 by intense pulmonary congestion and by dyspnoea. — Ton- 
 ic f. Lat. , febris tonica. See Febris sthenica. — Tonkin f. 
 The bilious remittent f. of Tonkin. — Torpid scarlet f. 
 Ger.. torpides Scharlach. That form of scarlet f. in 
 which the phenomena of nervous disturbance are most 
 prominent. The angina accompanying it is prone to 
 take on a diphtheritic form, and the eruption comes 
 out imperfectly. Death often occurs, and, when it does 
 
 not, the sequel® are apt to be severe. — Toxsemic ma- 
 larial f. Hemorrhagic malarial f. — Traumatic f. Lat., 
 febris traumatica. Fr., flevre traumatique. Ger., Wtind- 
 fleber. According to some writers, any febrile state due 
 to an injury ; according to others, a f. due to trau- 
 matism, but exclusive of puerperal, urethral, sep- 
 ticemic, and pyemic f’s.— Trembling f. Malarial f. in 
 which the ague is severe. — Triple quartan intermit- 
 tent f. Fr., flevre triple-quarte. Quartan intermittent 
 f. in which the paroxysms are repeated daily, or in 
 which, in addition to the regular attack, there is a 
 mild one on each intervening day. Sometimes the 
 three paroxysms recur on the same, sometimes on dif- 
 ferent days ; in that case the first corresponds to the 
 fourth, the second to the fifth, and the third to the 
 sixth. — Triple quotidian (intermittent) f. Fr., flhre 
 triple-quotidienne. An intermittent f. in which there 
 are three paroxysms every day. — Triple tertian (in- 
 termittent) f. An intermittent f. in which two parox- 
 ysms occur on alternate days, and one on the inter- 
 mediate days. — Triplicated quartan (intermittent) f. 
 A quartan intermittent f. in which three paroxysms oc- 
 cur on the appropriate day, with a normal interval. 
 —Tropical enteric f. A form of typhoid f. met with in 
 the tropics ; characterized by suddenness of onset, high 
 evening temperature, and the general absence of rose 
 spots and of pea soup evacuations, the latter being 
 often of a bright orange color. — Tropical f. Lat., feb- 
 ris tropicalis. See Yellow f. — Tuberculous f. See 
 Phthisical f. — Typhe f. Of R. Chambers, typhus and 
 typhoid f’s. — Typhoid f. Lat., febris typhodes. Fr., 
 flevre typho'ide. Ger., Abdominally phus. 1. Any f. char- 
 acterized by adynamic symptoms. 2. A continued in- 
 fectious f. due to the introduction into the organism, 
 by the respiratory passages or by food or drink, of the 
 typhoid bacillus. The multiplication of this organic 
 ferment produces in susceptible individuals, of any age 
 or social station, an initial stage of languor, anorexia, 
 and general nervous depression, culminating in a chill 
 followed by f., which gradually increases during the 
 first week (stage of increase), then remains at about 
 the same height for a week or more (stage of acme), 
 and then begins gradually to decline (stage of decrease 
 [or defervescence] ). The f. shows a morning remis- 
 sion and evening exacerbation. Shortly after the sev- 
 enth day of the f. a red macular eruption resembling 
 flea bites usually appears ou the abdomen, there is 
 tympanites, and pressure over the right iliac region 
 produces pain and a gurgling sound. The anorexia 
 may be associated with nausea, the intestinal evacua- 
 tions become watery and assume the appearance of pea 
 soup, and there is great debility. There are stupor and 
 mental dullness and confusion ; occasionally asthmatic, 
 apoplectoid, or epileptoid symptoms are present, the 
 entire nervous system manifesting the toxic influence of 
 the ptomaines that are formed. There may be hemor- 
 rhage from the nose, stomach, or bowels. The spleen 
 is enlarged. At about the twenty-first day of the dis- 
 ease the pyrexia has disappeared in favorable cases, 
 and an improvement in the nervous and gastrointes- 
 tinal symptoms begins. In some cases the f. is pro- 
 tracted for some weeks, while in others there seems to 
 be no resistance, and a fatal termination occurs early. 
 Before the discovery of the typhoid bacillus, typhoid 
 f., as an entity, rested on definite lesions of the 
 closed follicles of Peyer’s patches and of the solitary 
 glands of the ileum. The bacilli seem to have a spe- 
 cial affinity for these lymphatic structures, producing 
 cell infiltration, necrobiosis of tissue, and eventually 
 the production of ulcers, that may, in.stead of cica- 
 trizing, perforate the peritoneal coat of the intestine 
 and produce fatal peritonitis. During the third or 
 fourth week abscesses and even gangrene may appear, 
 and albuminuria and cardiac and pulmonary affections 
 
Peverish. 
 
 Fibre 
 
 880 
 
 are occasional sequelae.— Typhoid f. of India. Asiatic 
 cholera. — Typhoid f. of the tropics. Pernicious mala- 
 rial f. in tropical latitudes in which there is inflamma- 
 tion of Peyer’s glands.— Typhoid malarial f. See Ty- 
 phomalarial f. — Typhomalarial f. Fr., fihre typho'ide 
 palustre (ou des tropiques, ou thermique continue), typhus 
 malarique. 1. Of J. J. Woodward, a f. initiated by a 
 chill that is succeeded by pyrexia remittent in char- 
 acter at flrst, but gradually becoming continuous to- 
 ward the end of the flrst week ; there are nausea, bili- 
 ous vomiting, diarrhoea, and mental lethargy present at 
 an early date. The face becomes pale, sallow, jaun- 
 diced, and emaciated ; the tongue is moist, sometimes 
 dry ; the spleen is enlarged ; the debility increases, and 
 toward the end of the third week the patient enters 
 upon a protracted convalescence, unless death from ex- 
 haustion has terminated the case earlier. The rose- 
 colored eruption of typhoid f. is not present, and in 
 fatal cases the usual lesions present in malarial cases 
 are found, while the solitary and agminated glands of 
 the ileum are simply enlarged. It was believed that 
 the microorganisms of typhoid and malarial f’s were 
 present in the same individual, and recent bacteriolog- 
 ical research seems to confirm the correctness of this 
 supposition. The disease was described by Drake and 
 others (see Remittent typhus /.). 2. An asthenic form 
 
 of remittent f. in which the typhoid bacillus is not 
 present in the blood.— Typhotyphus f. Mild typhus 
 f., presenting such typhoid symptoms as looseness of 
 the bowels, tympanites, epistaxis, and some bronchial 
 irritation. The eruption appears ou the fourth day, 
 and the crisis occurs from the tenth to the fourteenth 
 day. — Typhous f. See Typhus f. — Typhous yellow f. 
 Of Lyons, yellow f. in which some of the symptoms 
 of typhoid f. are present, and internal haemorrhages 
 sometimes occur. — Typhus f. Lat., febris typhus. Fr., 
 typhus, fievre carceraire. Ger., exanthematischer Ty- 
 phtis, Flechfieher. A contagious, continued f. ; for- 
 merly epidemically prevalent in camps, hospitals, jails, 
 and a crowded population. The symptoms are a brief 
 prodromal stage with lassitude, dejection, and occa- 
 sional chilliness ; at the invasion the f . is high, the 
 pulse full at first but afterward frequent and com- 
 pressible, the skin dry ; the tongue is furred, subse- 
 quently brown and dry, the face flushed ; the patient 
 is drowsy and in a state of mental hebetude, and there 
 is a very unpleasant odor from the body. A red erup- 
 tion appears on the skin between the fourth and sev- 
 enth day, the spots at first disappearing on pressure, 
 but subsequently being persistent until the fourteenth 
 day. The flushed face, injected conjunctivae, con- 
 tracted pupils, mental obtuseness with a tendency to 
 coma, tremors, subsultus, and general physical and 
 mental prostration, indicate the profound impression 
 the materies morbi makes upon the organism. The 
 duration of the f. is from ten to twenty-one days, the 
 temperature usually ranging above 104° F., with but 
 little difference between the morning and evening tem- 
 perature until defervescence is reached. The latter 
 occurs suddenly (by crisis). The f. is not infrequently 
 complicated with other diseases. In the dead body no 
 specific lesions are found. From the eruption the f. 
 derived its old names of spotted f., lenticular f., pulicu- 
 lar f., etc. ; and the constant affection of the nervous 
 system gave it the name of nervous f., low nervous f., 
 etc. — Uniform f. Simple continued f. — Uraemic f. Fr., 
 fievre uremique. Of Malherbe, an acute or prolonged f. 
 occurring in diseases of, or after operations on, the uri- 
 nary passages. It is caused by poisoning from reten- 
 tion of urinary ptomaines. — Urethral f. Lat., febris 
 urethralis. Ger., Urethral fieber. F. due to an operation 
 upon the urethra ; usually the result of septic infec- 
 tion, but occasionally due to reflex action of the sym- 
 pathetic system on the thermic centres. — Urinary in- 
 
 termittent f., Urinous f. A f. that occurs in persons 
 having obstruction of the urethra from an hypertro- 
 phied prostate or a stricture, or from a calculus ob- 
 structing a ureter, or from extravasation of urine. The 
 pyrexia is caused by the absorption of products of ex- 
 cretion or by septic material introduced iuto the urine. 
 — Uterine f. Lat., febris uterina. Fr., fievre uterine. 
 The f. of uterine inflammation. — Vaccinal f. The 
 symptomatic f. of vaccinia. — Varicellar f. The f. that 
 occurs during varicella. -7-Varioloid f. A continued f. 
 preceded by a chill, that occurs during varioloid. — 
 Variolous f. Lat., febris variolosa. Fr., fievre vario- 
 leuse. Of Sydenham, a febrile disease prevailing dur- 
 ing an epidemic of variola, and regarded by him as a 
 form of variola sine eruptione. — Venous f. Lat., febris 
 venosa. Ger., vendses Fieber. Of Marcus, a f. which 
 proceeds from the venous system. — Verminous f. Lat., 
 febris verminosa. Fr., fiHre vermineuse. Ger., Wurrn- 
 fieber. 1 . See Worm f. 2. Typhoid f. — Verminous 
 hectic f. See Febris hectica verminosa. — Vernal f. 
 See Febris vernalis. — Vesicular f. See Pemphigus 
 actitus . — Vesicular scarlet f. See Phlyctsenoid scarlet f. 
 — Vittoria f. Typhus f. epidemic among the British 
 troops at Vittoria, Spain. — Vitular f., Vitulary f. Fr., 
 fievre vitulaire. Syn. : parturient apoplexy. A disease 
 of cows, analogous to the puerperal f. of women. — 
 Walcheren f. Ger., Fieber zu Walcheren. A malarial 
 f. affecting the British troops in the island of Walche- 
 ren ; it was often associated with enterocolitis. — Walk- 
 ing typhoid f. See Ambulatory typhoid f. — Water 
 brain f. See Brain water f. — White f. Lat., febris 
 alba. Fr., fiiwre blanche. Ger., Bleichsucht. A febric- 
 ula acconipanying chlorosis, to which it was attributed. 
 — Winter f. In southern Illinois and other malari- 
 ous parts of the United States, pneumonia. — Winter 
 malarial f. Malarial f. occurring in winter. — Worm 
 f. Syn. : verminous f. A continued f., with symptoms 
 of gastrointestinal irritation, that is produced by 
 worms in the intestinal canal. — Wound f. See Trau- 
 matic f. — Yellow f. Lat., febris fiava (seu icterodes). 
 Fr., fievre jaune (ou d’ Amerique, ou bilieuse d’ Amerique). 
 Ger., Gelbfieber, gelbes (oder amerikanisches) Fieber. An 
 acute infectious f. occurring endemically in the West 
 India islands and Central and South America during 
 the warm months, although sporadic cases may appear 
 at any time during the year. It appears to be due to a 
 specific organism that is transmitted by mosquitoes. 
 The active manifestation of the disease is preceded by 
 malaise of brief duration ; the initial chill is rarely 
 severe, and the temperature subsequently rises to about 
 104° F. ; as a rule, the pulse is slow and not commen- 
 surate with the pyrexia, there are headache and lum- 
 bago, the tongue is usually clean, the stomach is ir- 
 ritable, and the vomited matter, at first mucous, be- 
 comes black, resembling coffee grounds. The urine 
 early in the disease becomes albuminous. As the f. 
 progresses, there may be hsemorrhage from the eyes, 
 nose, gums, bowels, kidneys, or uterus. Jaundice comes 
 on, and there is decided physical prostration. Suppres- 
 sion of urine occurs in severe cases, with the usual 
 uraemic convulsions ; where these and free black vomit 
 are observed, the result is apt to be fatal. Convales- 
 cence is slow, and indiscretion in diet, exposure, or 
 gratification of the exaggerated sexual desire that is 
 sometimes present in adults, will bring on a serious 
 relapse. One attack of the disease does not always 
 prevent a second. — Yellow remittent f. See Bilious 
 remittent f. 
 
 FE'VERISH. Lat., febrilis. Fr., fievreux, febricitant. 
 Ger., fieberisch, fieberha ft. Suffering from fever; fe- 
 brile. 
 
 FE'VERISHNESS. The state of being feverish. 
 
 FEVIL'LEA, /. Fr., /. A genus of cucurbitaceous 
 plants. — F. cordifolia. Fr., /. dfeuilles en coeur. The 
 
881 
 
 Feverish 
 
 Fibre 
 
 cacoon. The fruit (Fr., antidote cacoon) yields a seed 
 containing an emetic and purgative oil, -which is used 
 externally as a vulnerary, internally as an antidote in 
 snake bites and for vegetable poisons, and as a vermi- 
 fuge.— F. hederacea. F. trilobata. — F. javilla. A spe- 
 cies used as a febrifuge.— F. monosperma. A species 
 found in Brazil, where the seeds are used as a cathartic. 
 — F. trilobata. Fr., /. d feuilles de lierre. A species 
 found in Brazil. The seed, nhandiroba seed, yields an 
 oil used externally in rheumatism and gout. 
 
 FFBER. See Fibre. 
 
 FI'BER, m. Fib'ri. See Castor. 
 
 FI'BRA,/. 1. Afibre. 2. A lobe.— Fibrae accelerantes. 
 See Augmentor fibres.— Fibrae accessoriae. See Acces- 
 sory FIBRES.— Fibrae adamantinae. See Enamel fibres. 
 — Fibrae ad nervum facialem accessoriae. The fibres 
 forming the accessory root of the facial nerve. — Fibrae 
 arciformes. See Arciform fibres. — Fibrae arciformes 
 cerebelli. Curved or arching fibres in the cerebellum. 
 — Fibrae arciformes externae. See External arciform 
 FIBRES.— Fibrae arciformes horizontales. See Arci- 
 form fibres. — Fibrae arciformes internae olivares. 
 The internal arciform fibres which pass through the 
 olivary bodies.— Fibrae arciformes transversae. Of 
 Arnold, the transverse fibres of the stratum zonale. — 
 Fibrae arcuatae, Fibrae arcuatae gyrorum cerebri. See 
 Arciform fibres.— Fibrae arcuatae internae. Bundles 
 of transverse fibres in the tegmental region of the crus 
 cerebri, which, together with the longitudinal fibres, 
 compose the formatio reticularis. — Fibrae arcuatae orbi- 
 tales nervi optici. The fibres which lie with their 
 concavity forward in the anterior angle of the chiasm 
 of the optic nerve. — Fibrae arcuatae tegmenti. See 
 Arcuate fibres of the tegmentum. — Fibrae arcuatae trans- 
 versales. See Fibrx arcuatse internee. — F. aurea. See 
 Fibraurea.- F. auriculae. The lobe of the ear. — 
 Fibrae circulares. The median layer of muscular fibres 
 in the wall of the stomach. — Fibrae circulares iridis 
 externae. A band of muscular fibres near the ciliary 
 border of the iris, described by Pappenheim and Val- 
 entin. — Fibrae circulares iridis internae. The sphinc- 
 ter pupillae. — Fibrae collaterales. See Intercolumnnr 
 fibres. — Fibrae decussatae. The fibres of the pyramids 
 which decussate. — Fibrae dentales. See Denticulated 
 fibres. — Fibrae elasticae. See Elastic fibres. — Fibrae 
 elasticae longitudinales tracheae. Fibres of elastic 
 tissue found running longitudinally in and beneath 
 the mucous membrane of the trachea. — Fibrae exple- 
 mentoriae. Fibres which pass from one cerebral lobe 
 to the other.— Fibrae heterodesmoticae. Of Obersteiner, 
 nerve fibres connecting primary nerve centres with 
 peripheral organs or with secondary centres. — Fibrae 
 homodesmoticae. Of Obei'steiner, nerve fibres connect- 
 ing nerve centres or ganglia of the same rank, such as 
 difi’erent convolutions of the cerebrum. Cf. Association 
 FIBRES.— Fibrae horizontales. The rhaphe of the me- 
 dulla oblongata. — Fibrae intercolumnares. See Inter- 
 columnar FIBRES. — Fibrae lentis. See Lens fibres. — 
 Fibrae longitudinales iridis. The radiating muscular 
 fibres of the iris. — Fibrae longitudinales. The external 
 layer of muscular fibres in the wall of the stomach. — 
 Fibrae mediae ventriculi. The circular fibres in the 
 muscular coat of the stomach. — Fibrae medullares. See 
 Stri^ acusticse (under Stria). — Fibrae motoriae. Mo- 
 tor nerves. — F. muscularis (primaria). See Muscle fi- 
 bre. — Fibrae nasi [Falloppius] . The pinnae of the nose- 
 — Fibrae nerveae. See Nerve fibres. — Fibrae nervosae 
 organicae. See Non-medullated nerve fibres. — Fibrae 
 nervosae primitivae. See Nerve fibres. — Fibrae nervo- 
 sae varicosae. See Varicose nerve fibres. — Fibrae ner- 
 vosae vegetativae. See Non-medullated nerve fibres. 
 — Fibrae obliquae. The innermost layer of muscular 
 fibres in the wall of the stomach. — Fibrae pallidae. The 
 ciliary processes. — Fibrae periphericae cerebri et me- 
 5G 
 
 dullae spinalis. Cerebrospinal nerve fibres outside the 
 central nervous system. — F. primitiva. See Axis cyl- 
 inder.— primitivae pyramidum. Of Burdach, 
 the fibres of the pyramids in the medulla oblongata 
 which do not decussate. — Fibrae propriae. Of Meynert, 
 the fibres in the cortex cerebri belonging to the associa- 
 tion system (corona rad iata). — Fibrae propriae cerebelli. 
 Of Burdach, Arnold, and Stilling, those bundles of' 
 nerve fibres in the cortex cerebelli which extend from 
 one convolution to another. Other fibrx proprix con- 
 nect distant parts of the cerebellum, such as the vermi- 
 form proce.ss, and different convolutions (median fascic- 
 uli). Meynert also speaks of commissural fibres which 
 unite the hemispheres. — Fibrae propriae gyrorum cere- 
 bri. See Arciform fibres. — Fibrae pulmonum. The 
 lobes of the lungs. — Fibrae pyramidum decussantes. 
 See Decussation of the pyramids. — Fibrae pyramidum 
 primitivae. Those fibres of the pyramids which form 
 the posterior wall of the anterior median fissure of the 
 cord.— Fibrae radiatae iridis. The radiating muscular 
 fibres of the iris. — Fibrae rectae. Fibres which extend 
 directly from one point to another. — Fibrae rectae 
 mediales pedunculi. The middle tract of direct fibres 
 in the crus cerebri. — Fibrae rectae of the rhaphe, Fibrae 
 rectae rhaphes (seu septi mediani tegmenti). The 
 vertical fibres in the rhaphe of the medulla oblongata. 
 They are continuous posteriorly with the funiculi 
 graciles, and have in their meshes numerous multipolar 
 nerve cells. — F. sanguinis. See Fibrin. — Fibrae semi- 
 circulares cerebelli. See Semicircidar fibres of the 
 cerebellum. — Fibrae sensitivae. Sensory nerve fibres. — 
 Fibrae spirales. Fibres which follow a spiral direction. 
 — Fibrae tendineae. The wdiite shining fibres of which 
 tendons are composed. — Fibrae transversae arciformes. 
 The fibres which form the stratum zonale medullae 
 oblongatae. — Fibrae transversae externae. See Stratum 
 transversale. — Fibrae transversae (seu transversales) 
 pontis (seu strati zonalis). The transverse fibres of 
 the pons Varolii. 
 
 FIBRAU'REA, f. Fr., fihrauree. A genus of the Meni- 
 spermacex, tribe Pachygonex . — F. tinctoria. Cocculus f. 
 
 FI'BRE. Gr., U. Lat., fibra. Fr., f. Ger., Fiber, 
 Faser, Fddchen. A filament or a filamentous structure ; 
 in particular, an anatomical element greatly elongated, 
 and usually having its cellular character or origin ob- 
 scured. — Accelerans fs, Accelerating fs. See Atig- 
 mentor fs . — Accessory f s. Ligamentous f’s which ex- 
 tend from the posterior ligament of the wrist joint to 
 the dorsal surfaces of several of the carpal bones. — 
 Achromatic f s. See Achromatic fibrils. — Albugine- 
 ous f s. Fr., fs albuginees. Bundles of fibrous tissue. 
 — Anastomosing f’s. Lai., fibrx anastomoticx. Fr., fs 
 anastomotiques. Ger., anastomosi{e)rende Fasern. F’s 
 of any kind (e. g., nerve, muscle, or connective tissue 
 f’s) which anastomose. — Annular f’s. Ger., Ringfasern. 
 F’s forming a ring around an organ or part, such as the 
 annular f’s of the heart. — Annular f’s of the heart. 
 Those muscle f’s which encircle the auricular append- 
 ages, also the fossa ovalis. — Arciform f’s, Arcuate f’s. 
 Lat., fibrx arciformes (seu arcuatx). Fr.,fs (ou faisce- 
 aux) arciformes, couche des f’s arciformes. Ger., Bogen- 
 fasern, Giir tel fasern, bogenformige Fibern. A collection 
 of nerve f’s, occurring in curved bundles, situated at 
 the upper part of the medulla oblongata, and divided 
 into superficial and deep sets. The superficial fs 
 emerge from the anterior median fissure of the medulla, 
 and cross the olivary bodies and pyramids to reach and 
 mostly end in the restiform bodies. The deep f’s come 
 from the rhaphe (probably originating in the formatio 
 reticularis), cross through the rhaphe to the opposite 
 half of the medulla, and reach (or extend toward) the 
 olivary and restiform bodies. Those deep f’s which 
 extend anterior to the olivary bodies are joined by the 
 superficial arciform f’s. — Arcuate f’s of the tegmen- 
 
Fibre 
 
 882 
 
 turn. Lat., fihrse t^rcuatx tegmenti. Fr., /’s arciformes 
 de la coiffe. Ger., Bogenfasern der Haube. Certain de- 
 cussating f’s derived from the peduncles of the cerebel- 
 lum, together with a few from the fillet. According to 
 Quain, some of the f’s may come from the Sylvian aque- 
 duct. — Arnold’s spiral f. See /Spiral/.— Arterial mus- 
 cular f s. Muscular f’s or f. cells in the arteries. — As- 
 cending fs of the cerebrum. See Peduncular fs of the 
 cerebrum. — Association fs. Ft., fs d^ association. White 
 nerve f’s connecting adjacent cerebral convolutions ; 
 described as situated just beneath the cortical sub- 
 stance. Cf. Longitudinal fs of the cerebrum. — Aug- 
 mentor fs. Lat., fibrx accelerantes. Fr., fs accele- 
 ratrices. Ger., acceleri{e)rende (oder beschleunigende) 
 Fasern. Nerve f’s conveying impulses which accelerate 
 the rapidity and augment the force of the heart beat. 
 They leave the central nervous system through the 
 ventral or motor roots of the 2d and 3d (perhaps also 
 the 4th and 5th) thoracic nerves, join the sympathetic 
 ganglia, where they lose their myeline, and then pass 
 to the heart as non-medullated f’s, in one or more of 
 the nerve branches from the annulus of Vieussens, or 
 from the lower and middle cervical sympathetic gan- 
 glia. — Auxiliary f s. See Secondary fs. — Axial f. of a 
 nerve f. See Axis cylinder. — Bast f. Lat., sclerenchy- 
 ma. Ger., Bastfaser. The variety of vegetable f. found 
 in the inner layer of bark, and in other situations 
 where toughness and fiexibility are required. — Beale’s 
 spiral f. See Spiral f. — Bone fs. Sharpey’s f’s. — 
 Buhlmann’s f s. Ger., Buhlmannischen Fasern. Lines 
 found in the carious parts of teeth, formed by rows of 
 a bean-shaped microorganism, the Bacterium lineola, 
 lying upon one another. — Cardiac f’s. F’s, as of mus- 
 cle or nerve, belonging to the heart. — Cardiac muscu- 
 lar fs. Fr., /’s coeur {on du myocarde), fs muscu- 
 laires cardiaques (ou du coeur). Ger., HerzmusJcelfasern. 
 The striated involuntary f’s forming the muscular sub- 
 stance of the heart. They have the general appearance, 
 and seem to possess the structure, of ordinary striated 
 muscle, with these differences : There has been no .sar- 
 colemma demonstrated ; the nuclei are more numerous 
 and are imbedded in the muscular substance ; the f s 
 branch and anastomose so as to form a network ; finally, 
 the f’s are composed of quadrangular cells (cardiac mus- 
 cular f. cells) placed end to end, and often branched or 
 forked at one extremity. — Cardioinhibitory fs. In- 
 hibitory nerve f’s from the vagus to the heart. — Car- 
 neous f. See Muscular fs. — Central f. Ger., Central- 
 faden, Central faser. 1. In general, a f. surrounded by 
 other f’s or tissues. 2. The nerve f. within a Pacinian 
 corpuscle. — Centripetal f s. 1. Afferent nerve f’s. 2. 
 Nerve f’s serving to connect ganglia or nerve centres 
 of a lower order with those of a higher order. — Cere- 
 bral f s. Nerve f’s of the cerebrum. — Cerebrospinal 
 f s. Nerve f’s from the brain or spinal cord in con- 
 tradistinction to those from the sympathetic system. 
 — Coiled f., Coil f. See Spiral f. — Collateral fs of 
 the cerebrum. See Association fs and Longitudinal 
 fs of the cerebrum. — Commissural f’s. Nerve f’s in or 
 forming a commissure. — Connecting f s. F’s serving 
 to connect other f’s or parts. — Connective tissue f’s. 
 Fr., faisceaux conjonctifs. Ger., Bmdegewebsbundel, 
 Bindegeioebsfasern. Syn. : connective tissue bundle (or 
 fasciculus). The f’s forming the principal part of the 
 ordinary soft connective tissues. They may be elastic, 
 as in elastic tissue, or may be glue yielding, and com- 
 posed of fine fibrillar, as seen especially well in fascia 
 and tendon. Cf. Connectire tissue. — Corticomuscular 
 f s. Ger., Rindenmuskelfasern. Those nerve f’s which 
 extend from the cerebral cortex and convey voluntary 
 motor impulses.— Corti’s f’s. Fr., fs de Corti. The 
 rods or pillars of Corti. — Crystalline f’s. See Lens fs. 
 — Dartoicfs. The muscular f. cells or plain muscular f’s 
 in the dartos. — Decussating f s. Of Sharpey, minute 
 
 bundles, apparently of the nature of white fibrous tis- 
 sue, which form a considerable part of the lamellae of 
 bone. They extend in a direction parallel with the 
 surface of the lamellae, and cross each other in such a 
 way as to form a delicate network with fine meshes, 
 the meshes being in some cases square, in others dia- 
 mond-shaped. These fs are supposed to remain un- 
 calcified, the deposit of calcified matter being limited 
 to the matrix in which they are imbedded. — Dental f’s. 
 Fr., fs dentaires (ou de la dentine). Ger., Dentinfort- 
 satz, Zahnfasern. Of Tomes, the minute protoplasmic 
 processes extending into the dentinal canals from the 
 odontoblasts. — Denticulated f’s. Lens f’s with ser- 
 rated edges. — Dentin f’s. See Dental fs. — Depressor 
 f’s. Ger., depressorische Fasern. F’s of a depressor 
 nerve whose stimulation has an inhibitory action on 
 the vasomotor nerve centre, with a consequent dilata- 
 tion of some part of the vascular system. — Diverging 
 f’s. The radiating f’s of the corona radiata.— Double 
 contour f’s. Fr., fs d double contour. See Medullated 
 NERVE f’s. — Elastic f s. Fr., fs elastiques. Ger., elas- 
 tische Fasern. Branched and anastomosing f’s of elastic 
 tissue, found in nearly every part of the body, forming 
 networks, as between the bundles of white fibrous tis- 
 sue, in the corium of the skin, and mucous membranes. 
 They form an essential part of areolar tissue and of the 
 blood vessels, and appear as ligaments in the ligamenta 
 subflava of man and the ligamentum nuchee of the ox. 
 See also Elastic tissue. — Elementary f. Ger., Elemen- 
 tarfiber. 1. One of the anatomical elements of a tissue 
 composed mainly of f’s. 2. Imaginary fibrous elements 
 supposed by the ancients to make up the entire body. 
 — Elementary cardiac muscular f. A cardiac muscular 
 f. consisting of a single row of united cardiac muscle 
 cells.— Elementary muscular f. See Muscular f. — En- 
 amel fs. Lsit., fibrse (seu fibrillx) adamantinx. Ger., 
 Schmelz fasern. Syn. : enamel prisms. The hexagonal 
 
 rods of which the dental enamel is composed. See En- 
 amel.— Excitovasomotor f’s. See Pressor /’s.— Exter- 
 nal arciform f’s. Lat., fibrx arciformes externx. A 
 set of nerve f’s which emerge from the anterior median 
 fissure of the spinal cord, extend outward, crossing the 
 olivary body and anterior pyramid, and finally termi- 
 nate at the restiform body. — External transverse f’s. 
 F’s which form the outer muscular tunic in the Entozoa. 
 —Extrinsic f’s of the uterus. Fr., fs extrinseques. A 
 loose network (in some of the lower animals a complete 
 investment) of muscular f’s described by Eouget as sur- 
 rounding the uterus and extending between the layers 
 of the broad ligament to the round ligament, the ova- 
 rian ligament, the oviduct, etc. — Fasciculated muscu- 
 lar f. Striated muscular tissue.— F’s of Purkinje. Fr., 
 fs de Purkinje, fs cardiaques embryonnaires. Ger., Pur- 
 kinje’ sche F'dden (oder Fasern). Syn. : Purkinje’ s fila- 
 ments. Thin, transversely striped muscular f’s, having 
 a centre of protoplasm with regularly disposed nuclei 
 found in the subendocardial areolar tissue of birds and 
 some mammals. The periphery of the f’s appears 
 like striated muscular tissue, but the central part con- 
 sists of clear nucleated cells placed end to end. These 
 are thought to be cardiac muscular f’s in an embryon- 
 ic condition. — F’s of Remak. Non-medullated nerve 
 f’s. — F’s of Tomes. See Dentinal fs. — Fibrillated f s. 
 F’s as in connective tissue, evidently composed of a 
 bundle of fibrils. — Figure of eight f’s. F’s arranged 
 in the form of the figure eight, like some of the mus- 
 cular f’s or fascicles of the heart. — Fleshy f. See Mus- 
 cular f. — Ganglionic f’s. Ft., f’s ganglionnaires. Non- 
 medullated nerve f’s, especially those of the sympathetic 
 nervous system. —Gelatiniform (or Gelatinous) nerve 
 f’s. Non-medullated nerve f’s. — Gottstein’s external 
 radiatory f’s. The external ciliated cells, and the 
 fine, knotty nerve f’s connected with them, which 
 constitute a portion of the expansion of the auditory 
 
883 
 
 Fibre 
 
 nerve in the cochlea. See under Organ of Corti . — 
 Hairf’s. s y ileuses. Gar., Haarfasern. Fibrous 
 
 masses composed of flattened spindle shaped cells, into 
 which the principal or cortical portion of a hair may- 
 be separated. — Henle’s nucleated fs. Fr., f’s nuclees 
 de Uenle. Ger., Henle’sche kernhaltige Fasern. Elastic, 
 nucleated f’s in the embryonic state. Each f. is sup- 
 posed to be developed from a single cell. According 
 to Virchow, Eanvier, and others, elastic f s are not de- 
 veloped directly from cells, but by a deposition in the 
 ground substance. — Homogeneous f. A f. having a 
 uniform structure throughout. — Incoming fs. Af- 
 ferent nerve f’s. — Inhibitory f s. Fr., f’s arrestatrices. 
 Ger., hemmende Fasern. Nerve fs which convey in- 
 hibitory or depressor impulses (e. g., to the vasomotor 
 or respiratory centre or to the heart). — Intercellular 
 fs. Fr.,/’s inter cellulaires. Ger., Intercellular fasern. 
 The f s between the cells (in connective and other tis- 
 sues, composed of cells and f’s). — Intercolumnar f s. 
 Lat., fibrse inter columnares. Slender bundles of cross f s 
 on the surface of the aponeurosis of the external ob- 
 lique muscle of the abdomen, which bind the pillars of 
 the external abdominal ring together. — Internal arcu- 
 ate fs. See Fibrse arcuatx internx Qxid. Arciform fs. — 
 Intracellular f s. Ger., Wurzelfasern, Wimperwurzeln. 
 Syn. : rootlets of cilia. Double refracting f s traversing 
 the body of a ciliated cell, and connected through in- 
 termediate portions with the cilia. They unite toward 
 the attached end to form the originating f. — Intrinsic 
 fs of the uterus. Fr., f’s intrinsluiues. The muscular 
 structure of the uterus proper, as distinguished from 
 the extrinsic f’s. — Involuntary muscular fs. See 
 Muscular f. cells.— Lamellar f s, Laminar f s. Fr., 
 f’s lamineuses. The f’s of white fibrous tissue. — Lens 
 fs. Gat., fibrx lentis. Fr., f’s cristallines. Ger., Lin- 
 senfasern. Syn. : crystalline f’s. The greatly elon- 
 gated, bandlike fs making up the major part of the 
 crystalline lens of the eye. They are mostly hexagonal 
 in section, and originate from the columnar cells form- 
 ing the back or ental part of the embryonic lens follicle 
 or vesicle ; the cells at the front or ectal part retain 
 their cellular character, but become somewhat flat- 
 tened, and are often spoken of as the epithelium of the 
 lens capsule. At the point of transition these cells 
 gradually merge into the lens f’s, which at the surface 
 of the lens are mostly nucleated and have smooth 
 edges, while the deeper fs are mostly devoid of a nu- 
 cleus, and have dentated or serrated edges which join 
 neighboring f’s. — Longitudinal f s of the cerebrum. 
 Those groups of association f’s in the brain which have 
 an anteroposterior direction. — Looped f s. F’s forming 
 a loop, such as the muscular f’s or fascicles of the heart 
 passing over the entire auricle and becoming attached 
 by both extremities to the auriculo ventricular rings. — 
 Medullary fs. Fr.,/’s medullaires. Of De Candolle, 
 circular f’s disposed in the medulla of plants upon the 
 exterior of the central canal (e. g., in the genus Ferula). 
 — Medullated nerve f s. See under Nerve f. — Motor 
 f. A motor nerve f. — Muller’s fs. Finely striated f’s 
 whose bases form the internal limiting membrane of 
 the retina, and which pass vertically to the external 
 limiting membrane, and give off numerous small 
 branches which by their anastomosis form a matrix 
 for the retinal elements. — Muscle f., Muscular f. 
 Lat., fibra mnscularis (primaria). Fr., f. musculaire. 
 Ger., Muskelfiber, mtiskuldse Fiber, Muskelfaser, Mnskel- 
 faden. Any elongated anatomical element composed 
 of muscular substance. See Voluntary muscular f. and 
 Muscular f. cell. — Muscular f. cells, Muscular fs 
 of organic life. See Muscular f. cells.— Neuroglia 
 f s. Ger., Neurogliafasern. F’s of the supporting tis- 
 sue of the central nervous system. See Neuroglia. 
 — Neuromuscular fs. Ger., Nenromuskelfasern. See 
 Muscle EPITHELIUM. — Non-striated (or -striped) mus- 
 
 cular f. See Muscidar f. cell. — Nuclear fs, Nucle- 
 ated fs, Nucleoplasmic fs. See Nuclear fibrils. — 
 Nucleus f’s. Ger., Kernfasern. F’s of connective tis- 
 sue supposed to be formed by the elongation and fibril- 
 lation of nuclei. — Organic muscular f. See Muscular 
 /.CELL. — Origin f’s. Ger., Ursprungsfasern. Of Daae, 
 the minute branches of a nerve f. joining a spinal 
 ganglion, all within the capsule of the cell. — Origi- 
 nating f. Ger., Stammfaser. Syn. : trunk f. A struc- 
 ture formed by the union of the intracellular fibrils 
 of a ciliated cell ; it extends toward the attached end 
 of the cell. — Osteogenic fs. Fr., f’s arciformes. The 
 soft, pliant bundles of fibrils which form the termina- 
 tion of the growing osseous rays in developing perios- 
 teal bone. With the advance of ossification they and 
 the ground substance connecting them become calci- 
 fied. — Outgoingfs. Efferent nerve f’s. — Parietal f. A 
 f. in the wall or side of an organ or structure. — Pedun- 
 cular f s of the cerebrum. Those f’s which connect 
 the cerebrum with the medulla oblongata and pons Va- 
 rolii. — Penniform fs. F’s arranged in a penniform 
 manner (said especially of the f’s of a penniform mus- 
 cle).— Perforating fs. See S/mrjoey’s/’s.— Perivascu- 
 lar fs. Fr., f’s perivasculaires. Ger., perivasculare 
 Fasern. F’s surrounding a blood vessel, but not form- 
 ing a part of it (e. g., the network of neuroglia f’s sur- 
 rounding the blood vessels in the central nervous sys- 
 tem). — Pressor f s. Ger., pressorische Fasern. Syn. ; 
 excito-vasomotor f’s. F’s of a pressor nerve (i. e., nerve 
 f s conveying impulses to the vasomotor centre which 
 increase its activity). — Primary chromatic (or chro- 
 matin) f s. Primary (nuclear) f’s. Ger., Hauptfdden. 
 The larger and more persistent chromatin fibrils in the 
 nucleus. — Primitive f. One of the anatomical ele- 
 ments of a tissue composed of f’s, such as a muscular f. 
 — Psalterial fs [Owen]. Those f’s “which connect 
 the posterior genu of the corpus callosum with the 
 tsenia hippocampi.” Cf. Lyra. — Psychomotor fs. See 
 Corticomuscular fs. — Pulmonary fs. Ger., Lungen- 
 fasern. Nerve f’s, especially from the vagus supplying 
 the lungs. — Radial f s. Radiating f s. Ger., Radi'dr- 
 fasern. F’s arranged in the form of radii. — Recurrent 
 f. Fr., f. recurrente. Ger., zuriicklaufende Faser. A 
 nerve f. arising from a ganglion, and joining a nerve 
 of a character opposite to its own (e. g., the fourth 
 cranial nerve, which is purely motor, but receives re- 
 current or sensory twigs from the fifth cranial nerve). 
 — Reticulate f.. Reticulation f. A f. or fascicle form- 
 ing, with others, a reticulation or network ; one of the 
 f’s of a network. — Secondary chromatic (or chromatin, 
 or nuclear) f s. Ger., Nebenfdden. The smaller anas- 
 tomosing chromatin fibrils in a nucleus. They con- 
 nect the primary nuclear f’s by a kind of network. — 
 Secondary f s. F’s of secondary importance or size in 
 a fibrous structure.— Secretory f s. Fr., fs secretaires. 
 Those f’s of the sympathetic nerve which enter glands, 
 and are supposed to influence their secretion. — Semi- 
 circular fs of the cerebellum. Lat., fibrx semicir- 
 culares cerebelli. A semicircular layer of f’s, 2 to 3 
 mm. thick, between the upper border of the nucleus 
 cerebelli and the outer branches of the arbor medul- 
 laris. They form a part of the anterior peduncles, and 
 become mingled with intranuclear f’s which come from 
 within the nuclei cerebelli.— Sharpey’s f s. Fr., fs 
 perforantes (ou de Sharpey). Ger., durchbohrende (oder 
 Hharpey’sche) Fasern. ^jn. : perforating f’s. Bundles 
 of connective tissue f’s in bone, either branched or sim- 
 ple, agreeing in character with bundles of white fibrous 
 tissue, and serving to bind the various lamellie to- 
 gether. They originate either at the surface or in the 
 substance of the hone, perforate a variable number of 
 lamellae obliquely or at right angles, and finally taper 
 to a point. 'They are usually calcified, hut may remain 
 uncalcified, or may consist of elastic tissue. They were 
 
884 
 
 Fibriform 
 Fibroconnective 
 
 described by Sbarpey in 1856, and, according to Heitz- 
 mann, by Troja in 1814. — Silicious f s. Ger., Kiesel- 
 fasern. The f,-like spicules in the skeletal framework, 
 as in sponges. — Skeleton f’s. The f’s in a skeletal 
 framework, as in sponges. — Smooth muscular f. See 
 Muscular f. cell. — Soft f’s. Non-medullated nerve 
 f’s. — Spiculo f s. The f’s mixed with spicules making 
 up the skeletal framework of some sponges. — Spindle 
 f’s. See ylc/troma^tc FIBRILS. — Spiral f. Ft., f. spirale, 
 f. annulaire. Ger., Spiralfiber, Spiralfaser, Schrauhen- 
 faser, Schraubenfaden. 1. The comparatively small or 
 thin f. or process of nervous substance arising in the 
 substance of a sympathetic ganglion cell, and winding 
 spirally around the thicker straight process for a con- 
 siderable distance. On leaving the latter, it becomes 
 ensheatbed with myelin, and is continued as a medul- 
 lated nerve, while the straight process is continued as 
 a non- medu Hated nerve. By Kawitz the appearance 
 presented by a spiral f. is attributed to an optical phe- 
 nomenon arising from a folding of the sheath. It was 
 first found by Beale (1865) in the sympathetic ganglia 
 of the frog, and has since been found in the sympa- 
 thetic ganglia of mammals. 2. The annular or spiral 
 constriction sometimes seen in bundles of connective 
 tissue, especially after subjection to the action of acetic 
 acid, or in cases of cedema ; thought to be caused by an 
 elastic f. that surrounds the bundle. — Straight f. Fr., 
 /. droite. Ger., gerade Faser. The large, straight f. of 
 a spii’al f. nerve cell around which the small or spiral 
 f. is wound.— Striated (or striped) muscular f. See 
 Voluntary muscular f. — Sympathetic f’s. Fr., /’s sym- 
 pathiques. Ger., Sympathicusfasern. F’s of the sympa- 
 thetic nerve. — Terminal f’s. Ger., Terminalfasern. F’s 
 at their termination, especially naked axis cylinders at 
 their termination in a nerve end organ. — Trophic nerve 
 f’s. See Trophic nerve f’s. — Trunk f. See Originating 
 f. — Ultimate f. See Primitive f. — Unstriated (or un- 
 striped) muscular f. See Muscular f. cell. — Vagus 
 f’s. Ger., Vagusfasern. F’s of the vagus nerve. — 
 Vasoconstrictor f’s. Ft., f' s vaso-constrictrices (ou con- 
 
 tractrices). Ger., constrictorische (oder vaso-constrictor- 
 ische, Oder gefdssverengende) Fasern. F’s of a vasocon- 
 strictor nerve conveying impulses that produce a con- 
 striction or narrowing of some part of the vascular 
 channel. C^. Vasodilator f^s. — Vasodilator f’s. Ft., f’s 
 vaso-dilatrices. Ger., dilati[e)rende Fasern, vaso-dilato- 
 rische Fasern. Nerve f’s of a vasodilator nerve convey- 
 ing impulses which produce dilatation or widening of 
 some part of the vascular channel. — Vasomotor f’s. 
 Ft., f’ s vaso-motrices. Gei’., vaso-motorische Fasern. The 
 f’s of a vasomotor nerve conveying impulses from a 
 vasomotor centre to the blood vessels and causing either 
 constriction with consequent narrowing, or dilatation 
 with consequent widening of the vascular channel. 
 With many German writers the expression is synony- 
 mous with vasoconstrictor f’s. — Voluntary muscular f. 
 A cylindrical, striated anatomical element, forming the 
 contractile substance of voluntary or striated muscular 
 tissue. — White f’s of connective tissue. Exceedingly 
 fine, transparent, and apparently homogeneous fila- 
 ments which run in small waves or bundles through 
 connective tissue. — Yellow elastic f. One of the f’s of 
 yellow or elastic tissue. 
 
 FIB'RIFORM. From fibra, a fibre, and forma, shape. 
 Fibre-.shaped. 
 
 FI'BRIL. Lat., jjbriUa (dim. of fibra, a fibre). Fr., 
 fibrille. Ger., Fibrille, Fdserchen, Primitivfihrille. One 
 of the ultimate fibrelike divisions composing a fibre or 
 bundle; also any very minute fibre.— Achromatic f’s. 
 Fr., fibrilles de noyaux, fils achromatiques (ou connectifs), 
 filaments bipolaires (ou intranucJeaires). Ger., Cyto- 
 plasma’ (oder KernspindeV , oder SpindeV) fasern, achro- 
 mntische (oder Masse, oder intranucledre) Fdden, Zell- 
 fdden. Syn. ; cell threads, interstellate lines. F’s of 
 
 achromatic nuclear or cell substance, forming lines 
 which extend from pole to pole in a dividing nucleus, 
 in such a way as to form a spindle-shaped or barrel- 
 shaped figure. The latter incloses partly or w^holly the 
 chromatic nuclear f’s which are separating to form the 
 daughter nuclei. In the diaster stage these achromatic 
 f’s form a kind of bridge between the daughter nuclei. 
 It has been suggested that the achromatic f’s serve as 
 lines along which the chromatic f’s travel, and that the 
 poles or ends of the achromatic f’s represent the posi- 
 tion of the fully developed daughter nuclei. — Chro- 
 matic f’s, Chromatin f’s. See Nuclear /’s.— Connective 
 tissue f’s. Ft., fibrilles du tissu conjonctif. Ger., Binde- 
 gewebsfibrillen. F’s which, being collected in bundles, 
 form the fibres or fasciculi of white fibrous connective 
 tissue. — Elementary f’s. See Primitive f’s. — Intermus- 
 cular f’s. Small branches of the intermediate plexus 
 of nerve fibres in unstriped muscular tissue which run 
 between the muscle cells. — Intracellular f’s. The deli- 
 cate, threadlike masses composing the more solid part 
 of the protoplasm of the cell body. — Intranuclear f. 
 See Nuclear fibril. — Moniliform f. See Varicose nerve 
 FIBRIL. — Nuclear f’s, Nucleoplasmic f’s. Fr., boyaux 
 (ou filaments) nucleiniens, reseaux nucleines, reticulum nu- 
 cleaire (ou de chromatine), fibrilles nucleaires. Ger., in- 
 tranucledres Gerust (oder Netz), Kern -Fdden {-Fasern, 
 -Gerust, oder -Netz). The threadlike fibres consisting 
 of the more solid substance or chromatin in a cell 
 nucleus. According to some authors, they are all con- 
 nected so that in reality there is but one long com- 
 plexly coiled filament. According to others, there are 
 many closely intertwined f’s forming a network. There 
 seems to be reason for believing also that the nuclear 
 f’s are of two kinds : coarse f’s, forming a compara- 
 tively wide mesh work, and very fine f’s, forming an 
 exceedingly fine network in the meshes of the coarse 
 network. To distinguish these two forms of nuclear 
 network the term primary nuclear f’s is sometimes re- 
 stricted to the coarse, and secondary nuclear f’s to 
 the fine network, Cf. Caryocinesis, Primary fibres, 
 and Secondary chromatic fibres. — Primitive f’s. Lat., 
 axis-fibrillse. Ft., fibrilles primitives (ou elementaires, ou 
 nerveuses). Ger., Axenfibrillen, Primitivfibrillen. 1. The 
 ultimate or elementary f’s of which the axis cylinder is 
 composed. 2. Of the older anatomists, an expression 
 frequently employed for that which is now only desig- 
 nated as a fibre.— Protoplasmic f. A f. or thread of 
 protoplasm. — Ultimate f’s. See Primitive f’ s. 
 
 FI'BRILE. See Fibrillar. 
 
 FIBRIL'LA, f. See Fibril. — Axis (or elementary) 
 fibrillae. See Primitive fibrils. — Fibrillae adaman- 
 tinee. See FjiameZ fibres. — Fibrillae elasticae. Fibrils 
 of elastic tissue. — Fibrillae musculares. The fibrils 
 composing a muscular fibre. — Fibrillae tendineae. The 
 connective tissue fibrils forming the fibres or bundles 
 of a tendon. — Clelatiniferous fibrillae. Connective tis- 
 sue fibrils which are changed to gelatin on boiling. — 
 Primitive (or ultimate) fibrillae. See Primitive fi- 
 brils. 
 
 FI'BRILLAR. Lat., fibrillaris. Fr., fibrillaire. Ger., 
 fibrilldr. Pertaining to or consisting of fibrils. 
 
 FIBRILLA'RIA, n. pi. From fibrilla, a fibril. Of Per- 
 soon, the mycelia of various Fungi. 
 
 FI'BRILLARY. 1. See Fibrillar. 2. Of muscular 
 contraction, confined to certain fasciculi. 
 
 FI'BRILLATED. See Fibrous and Fibrillous. 
 
 FIBRILLA'TION. Vat., fihriUatio (from fibrilla, a fibril). 
 Fr., /. Ger., Faserung. 1. The formation of, or the 
 division into, fibres or fibrillae. 2. The tendency of the 
 so called periplastic substance to break up into certain 
 definite lines.— Muscular f. See Fibromyitis. 
 
 FI'BRILLOSE, FI'BRILLOUS. Lat.. fibrUlosus (from 
 fibrilla). Fr., fibriJJnire, fibrille, fibrilleux. Pertaining 
 to, composed of, or furnished with fibrils. 
 
885 
 
 Fibriform 
 
 Fibroconnective 
 
 FI'BRIN. Lat., fibrinum, fibrina, fibra sanguinis, materia 
 fibrosa, lympha plastica. Fr., fibrine, matiere fibreuse d^l 
 sang. Grer., F., Faser staff. A body obtainable from 
 several of the natural fluids of the system and in in- 
 flammatory exudations by the process of coagulation. 
 It is filamentous in character, is insoluble in water, and 
 may be best obtained from the blood by whipping that 
 fluid with a bundle of twigs. — F. factor. A term for 
 substances in the blood supposed to yield f. by coagula- 
 tion. See Fibrinogen and Paraglobulin.— Plate f. 
 Of Ldwit, a form of f. produced by the transformation 
 of blood plates. — Vegetable f. See Gluten. 
 FIBRIN'OGEN. From fibrin, and yewav, to produce. 
 Fr., fibrinogene. Ger. , F. A proteid substance existing in 
 blood serum and serous transudations, and by its union 
 with paraglobulin, under the influence of the fibrin 
 ferment, forming fibrin. 
 
 FIBRINOGEN'IC, FIBRINO'GENOUS, FIBRINO- 
 PLAS'TIC. Producing fibrin. 
 
 FIBRINOPLAS'TIN. See Paraglobulin. 
 FI'BRINOTJS. Lat., (from ^6ra, a fibre). Fr., 
 
 fibrineux. Ger., fibrinbs. Of or pertaining to fibrin. 
 FIBRINU'RIA, /. From fibra, a fibre, and ovpov, urine. 
 Ger., Fibrinurie. Chyluria in which the urine coagu- 
 lates spontaneously. 
 
 FF'BROARE'OLAR. Lat., fibroareolaris (from fibra, a 
 fibre, and areola, a small open space), fibro-cellularis. 
 Fr., fibrocellulaire. Pertaining to a tissue composed of 
 white fibrous and areolar tissue. 
 
 FFBROBLAST. From fibra, a fibre, and p\a<TT6<;, a germ. 
 
 A cell or corpuscle giving rise to connective tissue. 
 FIBROBLAS'TIC. Pertaining to or developed from fibro- 
 blasts. 
 
 FIBROBRONCHrTIS, /. -it'idis. See Croupous bron- 
 chitis. 
 
 FIBROCALCA'REOUS. From fibra, a fibre, and calx, 
 lime. Fibrous and having undergone calcareous de- 
 generation (said of tumors). 
 
 FIBROCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Fr.,^6rocam- 
 nome. A carcinoma in which the trabeculae are thick 
 and resistant, with more or less granular degeneration 
 of the cells in the trabeculae. — F. cysticum. A f. (scir- 
 rhus) with inclosed cysts. 
 
 FIBROCAR'TILAGE. Fiit., fibrocartilago. Fr., f.-c. car- 
 tilage fibreux. Ger., Faserknorpel, Fibro-Knorpel. Car- 
 tilage in which the matrix or intercellular substance 
 contains a greater or less number of fibres of elastic or 
 white fibrous connective tissue. See Elastic cartilage 
 and White /.—Acromioclavicular f. See Cartilage 
 of Weitbrecht. — Basilar f. A f. which occupies the 
 larger part of the foramen lacerum medium. — Central 
 f. of the heart. A f. found in the heart in certain 
 animals, situated in the angle between the aortic and 
 the two auriculo ventricular openings. From it proc- 
 esses pass in various directions to form the basis of the 
 fibrous or tendinous rings of the cardiac orifices. — Cir- 
 cumferential f s. F’s which surround the margins of 
 certain of the articular cavities. — Connecting f. A f. 
 interposed between osseous surfaces where there is but 
 little motion (e. g., the interpubic f.). — External semi- 
 lunar f. Lat., meniscus lateralis. See Semilunar fs. — 
 Falciform fs. See Semilunar fs. — F’s of Wrisberg. 
 See Cuneiform cartilages. — Interarticular fs of the 
 knee. See Semilunar /’s. — Interarticular f. of the 
 temporomaxillary articulation. A thin oval plate of 
 f. interposed between the condyle of the inferior max- 
 illa and the glenoid cavity of the temporal bone. — In- 
 tercoccygean f s. Ringlike f’s between the segments 
 of the coccyx. — Intermediary f., Intermediate f. A f. 
 situated between the radius and ulna at the carpal end, 
 binding them firmly together. — Internal semilunar f. 
 Lat., meniscus medialis. See under Semilunar f’s. — In- 
 terosseous f. See Connecting f. — Interpubic f. A layer 
 of f. or cartilage attached to the surface of each pubic 
 
 bone, and united by a layer of fibrous tissue and f. At 
 the upper and back part of the intermediate layer is a 
 fissure in the median line which is larger in the female 
 than in the male. — Intevertebral f s. See Intervertebral 
 CARTILAGES. — Marginal f. See Circumferential f . — 
 Navicular f. A fibrocartilaginous structure connected 
 with the inferior calcaneoscaphoid ligament, over which 
 the tendon of the tibialis posticus glides. — Pubic f. See 
 Interpubic f. — Radioulnar f. Fat., fibrocartilago (inter- 
 media) triangularis. A triangular f. attached by its 
 apex at the base of the styloid process of the ulna, by 
 its base to the edge of the radius, its upper surface rest- 
 ing on the head of the ulna, and its lower on the cunei- 
 form bone. — Sacrococcygean f. A f. interposed between 
 the contiguous surfaces of the sacrum and coccyx. It is 
 thinner than the other intervertebral f s, and its central 
 part is firmer in texture. — Scapuloclavicular f. See 
 Cartilage of Weitbrecht.— Semilvina.r f’s. Fat.,fibro- 
 cartilagines semilunares menisci. Two crescent-shaped 
 interarticular f’s interposed between the head of the 
 tibia and the condyles of the femur. Their convex 
 outer borders are thick, while the concave inner bor- 
 ders are thin. Each covers about the outer two thirds 
 of the surface on either side of the spine of the tibia, 
 and is invested on both surfaces by a synovial mem- 
 brane. They are attached by their convex margins 
 to the head of the tibia. Their upper surfaces are 
 concave, the lower being fiat. Their circumferences 
 are continuous with the capsular ligament of the joint. 
 They are termed internal and external according to 
 their situation. — Sesamoid f’s. See Sesamoid carti- 
 lages. — Sternoclavicular f. Lat., fibrocartilago sterno-. 
 clavicularis. A flat disc of f. between the sternum and 
 the clavicle.— Stratiform f’s. F’s lining the grooves 
 in bones in which the tendons of some muscles play. 
 —Tarsal f’s. See Tarsal cartilages. — Triangular 
 (interarticular) f. See Radioulnar f. — White f. Ger., 
 Bindegewebelcnorpel, faseriger Knorpel. Cartilage in 
 which the matrix or intercellular substance is com- 
 posed largely of white fibrous tissue arranged mostly 
 in bundles of parallel fibres. The hyaline chondro- 
 genous substance is relatively small in amount and 
 directly surrounds the cells. This form of cartilage is 
 found betw^een the vertebrse and in amphiarthrodial 
 joints generally. It yields both chondrin and gelatin 
 upon boiling. — Yellow f. The variety that constitutes 
 the cartilaginous structure of the ear, the epiglottis, etc., 
 being of a yellow color and very elastic, and having its 
 intercellular substance made up of long, interlacing, 
 wavy fibres. 
 
 FIBROCARTILA'GINOUS. Fr., fibro-cartilagineux. Ger., 
 faserknorpelig. Pertaining to, consisting of, or contain- 
 ing fibrocartilage. 
 
 FIBROCARTILA'GO,/. -a'ginis. See Fibrocartilage. 
 — F. basilaris. The fibrocartilage which fills in the 
 foramen lacerum anterius.— Fibrocartilagines falcatae 
 (sen falciformes). See Semilunar fibrocartilages. — 
 F. intermedia triangularis (carpi). See Radioulnar 
 FIBROCARTILAGE. — Fibrocartilagines lunatae. See 
 Semilunar fibrocartilages. — F. navicularis. See 
 Navicular fibrocartilage. 
 
 FIBROCEL'LULAR. Lat., fibrocellidaris (from fibra, 
 a fibre, and cellular, a little cell). 1. See Fibroareo- 
 LAR. 2. Of a tissue, composed in part of fibres and in 
 part of cells. 
 
 FIBROCHONDRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. From fibra, a fibre, 
 and xoi'Spo?, cartilage. Fr., fibro-chond rite. Inflamma- 
 tion of fibrocartilage. 
 
 FIBROCHONDROS'TEAL. From fibra, a fibre, 
 cartilage, and oariov, a bone. Consisting of or per- 
 taining to a mixture of fibrous tissue, cartilage, and 
 bone. 
 
 FIBROCONNEC'TIVE. Connecting and of fibrous struc- 
 ture. 
 
Fibrocyst 
 
 Ficus 
 
 886 
 
 FI'BKOCYST. Yromfihra, a fibre, and /cuo-rts, a cyst. Fr., 
 fibro-cyste. mucoid fibroma. A fibrous tumor that 
 
 has undergone cystic degeneration, or one in which 
 fluid has accumulated in the interspaces. 
 
 FIBROCYS'TIC. Yx., fibro-cystique {o\\ -hystique). 1. Fi- 
 brous, and having undergone cystic degeneration. 2. 
 Consisting of fibrocysts. 
 
 FIBROCYS'TOID. Having the formation of a fibrocyst. 
 
 FIBROELAS'TIC. Fi\, fibro-elastiqne. Ger., fih'ds elas- 
 tisch. 1. Composed in part of white fibrous tissue and 
 in part of elastic tissue. 2. Containing elastic fibres. 
 
 FIBROENCHONDRO'MA, n. -rom'atos i-is). From ^6ra, 
 a fibre, kv, in, and xoi'Spo?, cartilage An enchondroma 
 partially composed of strong and broad bands of fibrous 
 tissue. 
 
 FIBROFAT'TY. Composed of fibrous tissue and fat. 
 
 FI'BROGEN. See Fibrinogen. 
 
 FIBROGLIO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Fr., fibro-gliome. 
 Ger., Fibrogliom. A tumor of mixed form, partly 
 fibroma and partly glioma. 
 
 FI'BROID. From ji&m, a fibre. Fv.,fibroide. Resem- 
 bling fibrous tissue; as a n., a tumor composed of 
 fibrous tissue. — Interstitial f. A f. developing within 
 the parietes of an organ. — Pedunculated f. A f. at- 
 tached by a pedicle. — Submucous f. A f. developed 
 beneath a mucous membrane. 
 
 FI'BROIN. Fr., fibrome. Ger., Fibroin. A nitrogenous 
 substance which constitutes the essential principle of 
 silk and of spider’s web. 
 
 FIBROLAM'INAR. Lat., fibrolaminaris (from fibra, a 
 fibre, and lamina, a thin piece of metal). Fr., fibro- 
 laminaire. Fibrous and laminar. Pertaining to a 
 fibrous lamina. 
 
 FIBROLIPO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). A lipoma in which 
 connective tissue is very abundant. 
 
 FIBRO'MA, n. -rom'atos {-is). From a fibre. Fr., 
 fibrome. Ger., Fibrom. A generic term for fibrous tu- 
 mors developed from proliferous connective tissue cells. 
 Hence they are found in the skin, nerves, fasci®, peri- 
 osteum, and glandular organs. Though multiple, they 
 do not give rise to metastatic tumors.^ — Adult f. Fr., 
 fibromes adultes. Of Lancereaux, a tumor in which 
 there is a complete development of ordinary connective 
 tissue in the new formation. — Amorphous f. A f. in 
 which there is but moderate fibrillation. — Areolar f. 
 See F. molluscum. — Corneal f., Corneous f. See Lamel- 
 lar f. — Cystic f. A f. that has undergone cystic degen- 
 eration. — Diffuse f. See Elephantiasis. — Embryonal 
 f. Fr., fibrome embryonnaire. Ger., Fibro-blastome. A 
 tumor composed of round or spindle-shaped cells, united 
 by an intermediate substance. It was supposed to be 
 due to an incomplete development of the embryonal 
 globular into fusiform cells, and thence into connective 
 tissue fibres. — Fasciculated f. Fr., fibrome fascicule. A 
 f. formed of bundles of intersecting connective tissue, 
 with young connective tissue cells in the interfascicu- 
 lar spaces. — F. areolare. See F. molluscum. — F. con- 
 genitum. See N^vus verrucosus.-— F , cutis. F. of the 
 skin. It may occur either as a hard or as a soft tumor, 
 depending on the compactness of the fibrous structure. 
 The soft variety is known as f. molluscum {q. v.). The 
 hard variety may develop either from the connective 
 tissue layer of the skin or from the fibrous sheaths of 
 muscles or of nerves (see Neuroma cutis). It is of very 
 slow growth, varies greatly in size, and usually occurs 
 as a solitary tumor. Cf. Keloid. — F. densum. Fr., 
 fibrome dur. Ger. , festes Fibrom. A f. with dense fibrous 
 structure like that of a tendon. — F. disseminatum. See 
 F. molluscum. — F. dolorosum. Of Dupuytren, fibro- 
 neuroma. — F. endothelioideum. Of Bozzolo, f. of the 
 dura mater with cells resembling endothelial cells. — F. 
 fungoides. See Granuloma /aaf/oidc.s. — F. keloides. 
 See Keloid. — F. lipomatodes. See Xanthoma. — F. 
 
 molluscum. Fr., verrue charnue. Ger., weiches Fibrom. 
 
 A soft, flaccid, painless tumor of the skin, either sessile or 
 pedunculated, consisting of a loose network of connect- 
 ive tissue containing more or less serous fluid in its 
 meshes, and covered by epidermis of normal appear- 
 ance. It is most commonly situated on the face, scalp, 
 or scrotum (in females, the labia pudendi), although the 
 tumors may be disseminated over the whole cutaneous 
 surface. The disease is often congenital. — F. molluscum 
 congenitum. See N^vus mollusciformis.—F. mollus- 
 cum planum. A variety of f. molluscum characterized 
 by a flat elevation or thickening of the skin. — F. os- 
 sificum. Fr., fibrome ossifie. F. that has undergone 
 calcareous degeneration. — F. papillare conjunctivse. 
 Fr., fibrome papillaire de la conjonctive. Ger., Bindeliaut- 
 papillarfibrom. A true conjunctival growth occurring 
 almost always near the corneal margin and overlapping 
 the cornea. These tumors are rare, are typical speci- 
 mens of the papillary f., and are apt to recur when 
 removed. — F. periarticulare diffusum. See Fungous 
 ARTHRITIS. ^ — F. scleroticse. Fr., fibrome de la sclerotique. 
 Ger., Shleralfibrom. A fibromatous tumor of the scle- 
 rotic proper, in which the normal fibrous structure of 
 the latter is hypertrophied, sometimes enormously. — F. 
 sublinguale. A disease of infants characterized by the 
 formation of a globular, elongated, or membranous 
 neoplasm under the point of the tongue. It is accom- 
 panied by adynamia, and followed by hydrsemia and 
 cachexia. — F. teleang( e (iectaticum. A highly vascular 
 f. with wide and dilated blood vessels. — Firm f. See 
 Epulis. — Fusocellular embryonal f. Fr., fibrome fuso- 
 cellulaire. Of Lancereaux, a tumor composed of spindle 
 cells united by an intermediate embryonal substance. 
 The fibroplastic tumor of Liebert. — Fusocellular mel- 
 anic f. Fr., fibrome-cellulaire melanique. Of Lance- 
 
 
 FIBROMA TISSUE ELEMENTS. (FROM WOODHEAD, AFTER 
 ZIEGLER. ) 
 
 a, leucocytes ; h, formative cells of various shapes ; c, connective tissue 
 cells, with two nuclei ; c.', the same, with giant cells ; d, formative cells with 
 developing fibrillar periplast ; e, developed connective or fibrous tissue. 
 
 reaux, a fusocellular f. with black pigmentation of the 
 intercellular substance, the color of the cells being less 
 intense. These f’s are often found in white or white- 
 spotted horses. — Globe cellular embryonal f. Fr., 
 fibrome embryonnaire globo-cellulaire. Of Lancereaux, 
 a tumor composed of small globular cells, united by a 
 soft and amorphous (embryonal) connective tissue and 
 supplied by blood vessels. It is the round celled sar- 
 coma of Billroth, the embryoplastic tumor of Robin, 
 or the encephaloid sarcoma of Cornil and Ranvier.— 
 Lacunar f. Fr., fibrome lacunaire. A f. that is formed 
 in the lacuna of the mamma ; a nearly solidified prolif- 
 erous cyst. — Lamellar f. Fr., fibrome lamelleux. A flat- 
 tened or lobular tumor formed on serous membranes, 
 and composed of cells with flat nuclei. Microscopic 
 sections resemble perpendicular sections of the cornea. 
 
887 
 
 Fibrocyst 
 
 Ficus 
 
 — Molluscoid f. Fr., fibrome molluscoide. A fascicu- 
 lated f. iu which the connective tissue bundles are in- 
 filtrated with serous fluid,— Mucoid f., Mucous f. Fr., 
 fibrome mnqueux. A fasciculated f. in which the fibres 
 have undergone mucoid degeneration. — Papillary f. 
 A fibrous hyperplasia of the cutaneous papillse. See 
 Papilloma. — Soft f. See F. molluscum and Wen, 
 FIBROMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Fibkosis. 
 FIBROM'ATOTJS. Pertaining to or of the nature of a 
 fibroma. 
 
 FIBROMEM^BRANOUS. Fibrous and membranous. 
 FIBROMU'COXJS. Fr., fibro-7nuqueux. Composed in part 
 of a mucous membrane and in part of fibrous tissue. 
 FIBROMTJS'CULAR. Composed of connective tissue and 
 muscle. 
 
 FIBROMYI'TIS, f. -it'icUs. An inflammation of the 
 muscular system that is followed by atrophy and fibrous 
 degeneration of the muscular fibres, with consequent 
 diminution of motility of the muscle. 
 
 FIBROMYO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From fibra, a fibre, 
 and /aO?, a muscle. Fr., fibro-myo7ne. Strictly, a tumor 
 (as of the uterus) composed of fibrous and unstriped 
 muscular tissue ; as commonly used, it is synonymous 
 'with fibrous tumor, fibroma, myoma, leiomyoma, and fibroid. 
 — Lymphang’(e)iectatic f. A f. with enlargement and 
 free formation of lymphatic vessels. — Malignant f. 
 Flit., f. malig7i7im. Fr., fibro-myome malm. Of Jurgens, 
 a f. in which the lymphatic glands in connection with 
 the part affected become the seat of fibromyomatous 
 degeneration, 
 
 FIBROMYOMOT'OMY. A cutting operation for the re- 
 moval of a fibromyoma. 
 
 FIBROMYXO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). A fibroma that 
 has partially undergone myxoid degeneration. 
 FI'^BROMYXOSARCO'MA, 71. -0771'atos i-is). From 
 
 fibra, a fibre, /u.v^a, mucus, and adpKufjia, a fleshy excres- 
 cence. 1. A fasciculated sarcoma that has undergone 
 mucoid degeneration. 2, A tumor in which sarcom- 
 atous and myxoid tissue are found combined. 
 FIBRONEURO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From fibra, a 
 fibre, and vevpov, a nerve. Ger., Fibro7ieurom. See un- 
 der Neukoma. 
 
 FIBRONU'CLEAR, FIBRONU'CLEATED. From ^&ra, 
 a fibre, and iiucleus, a kernel. Of a tissue, showing 
 many nuclei and fibres. 
 
 FIBROPERICARDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fibrinous pericar- 
 ditis. 
 
 FIBROPLAS'TIC. Lat., fibroplasticus (from fibra, a 
 fibre, and TrAdo-o-eti/, to mold). Fr., fibroplastique. Ger., 
 fibroplastisch. Characterized by the formation of fibres 
 (said of neoplasms) ; of Lebert, fibrosarcomatous. Ac- 
 cording to Ziegler, the term was formerly applied erro- 
 neously to actinomycotic tumors. 
 
 FIBRORETIC'ULATE. Marked with interlacing fibres, 
 or composed of a fibrous network. 
 
 FIBROSARCO'MA, 71. -om'atos (-is). From fibra, a fibre, 
 and (xdpK(x)p.a (see Sarcoma). Fr., fibro-sarcome. Ger., 
 FibrosarJcom, Fasersarkom. The fibroplastic tumor of 
 Lebert ; a fasciculated or spindle celled sarcoma in 
 which the embryonic tissue has attempted the evolu- 
 tion of connective tissue, the cell processes apparently 
 starting from the nuclei and producing a fibrillated 
 structure resembling that of fibroma. — F. endothelioi- 
 deum. See Fibroma endothelioideum. 
 FIBROSARCOM'ATOUS. Of the nature of a fibrosar- 
 coma. 
 
 FI'BROSE. See Fibrous. 
 
 FIBROSE'ROUS. Fr. , fibro-sereux. Made up of a serous 
 membrane resting upon a fibrous stratum. 
 
 FIBRO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Fibroid degeneration or 
 proliferation. Cf. Arteriocapillary f. — Arteriocapillary 
 f. Ger., Arteriosclerose. A primary and general fibroid 
 degeneration of the arterioles and capillaries that de- 
 velops about the middle of life ; characterized by dimin- 
 
 ished calibre and elasticity of the diseased vessels, 
 atrophy of the adjacent tissue (especially in the kid- 
 neys), and hypertrophy of the heart. 
 
 FI'EROUS. Lat., fibrosus, fibrillatus (from fibra, a fibre). 
 Fr., fibreux. Ger., fasei'ig. Containing or composed of 
 fibres ; in pathology, due to or char- 
 acterized by the formation of adven- 
 titious f. tissue. 
 
 FIB'TJLA, f. Gr., nepopy. Fr., fibule. 
 
 Ger., WadeTibem. 1. The smaller of 
 the bones of the leg, lying on its outer 
 side, and of nearly the same length 
 as the tibia. Its upper extremity or 
 head articulates with the external tu- 
 berosity of the tibia. The, shaft or 
 portion intermediate between the up- 
 per and lower extremities is triangular 
 and twisted. The lower extremity, 
 larger than the upper, constitutes the 
 external malleolus, and articulates 
 with the astragalus. 2. A clasp used 
 for uniting the lips of wounds or the 
 opening of a canal, as of the vagina. 
 
 Cf. Infibulation. 
 
 FIB'ULAD. Toward the fibular aspect. 
 
 FIBULAl'US, 771. The peroneus longus 
 muscle. 
 
 FIB'IILAR. Lat., fibuhmis, peroiieus. 
 
 Fr., peronier. Ger., ivadeiibemdhulich. 
 
 Syn. : pero7ieal. Relating to or situated near the fibula. 
 FIBULA''RE, 71. Of Gegenbaur, see Calcaneum. 
 FIBULA'RIS. See Fibular; as an., a peroneal mus- 
 cle. — F. brevis. The peroneus brevis muscle. — F. 
 
 longus, F. primus. The peroneus longus muscle.— F. 
 secundus. The peroneus brevis muscle. 
 FIBULA'TION. See Infibulation. 
 FIB"ULOCALCA'NEAL. Pertaining to the fibula and 
 to the calcaneum. 
 
 FICAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide ficarique. A volatile acid 
 obtained from Raiiimmlus ficai'ia. 
 
 FIC'ARIN. Fr., ficarme. A neutral light yellow sub- 
 stance, obtained from Ranu7icidus ficaria ; employed in- 
 ternally and externally for haemorrhoids. 
 
 FICA'TIO,/. -io'nis. See Ficus and Sycosis. 
 
 FI'COID, FICOI'DAL. Lat., ficodes, ficoides, ficoideus 
 (from fic7is, a fig, and et6o?, resemblance). Fr., ficdide, 
 ficdide. Ger., feige7idh7ilich. 1. Fig-shaped. 2. Re- 
 sembling the genus Ficus. 
 
 FIC'OIN. Fr., ficome. A form of papayiu derived from 
 plants of the genus Ficus. 
 
 FICO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Sycosis. 
 
 FI'COUS. Lat., ficosus. Pertaining to the disease ficus. 
 FI'CUS, m. (1st def.) and /. Fi'ci (-us). Gr., <rvKea (2d 
 def.), KpdSy (2d def.). Fr., fic (1st def.), figue (2d def.), 
 figuier (Sd def.). Ger., Feige (2d def.), Feige7ibaum {Sd 
 def). 1. Of the old writers, a tumor having the form, 
 volume, and consistence of a fig ; of Paracelsus, a 
 haemorrhoidal tumor ; of later writers, a condyloma. 
 2. The fig. 3. The fig tree. — F. amboinensis. A Mo- 
 lucca Island species. The milky sap is used as an ex- 
 pectorant, and the bark as an astringent and febrifuge. 
 — F. ampelas. A species found in the East Indies, 
 where the root, infused in vinegar, is given in cholera. 
 — F. anthelminthica. Fr., f. anthelmmtique. A species 
 yielding caoutchouc. The acrid juice is used as a ver- 
 mifuge. — F. arbutifolia. Fr., figuAer a petit fruit. A 
 species found in India and Mexico. The juice of the 
 branches is applied to poisoned wounds, and is used as 
 a resolvent. — F. atrox. A species said to furnish one 
 of the ingredients of curare. — F. bengalensis. Fr., ar- 
 bre des baiiians (ou des pagodes), figuier du Beiigal. The 
 common banyan tree, a very large and spreading spe- 
 cies, furnishing East Indian lac. The seeds are con- 
 sidered cooling and tonic ; the juice is used as an odon- 
 
 THE FIBULA. 
 
ridicinales 
 
 Pilaria 
 
 888 
 
 talgic, and the bark as a tonic and diuretic. — F. benja- 
 mina. F. arbutifolia. — F. carica. Fr., Jiguier commun 
 (ou cidtive). Ger., gemeiner Feigenbaum. The fig tree. 
 The dried figs (Lat., caricse ; Fr.,figues; Ger., Feigen) 
 are otficial in the U. S. and Br. Ph’s. They are nutri- 
 tious and laxative, and are used externally in cata- 
 plasms. — F. citrifolia. A species found in the East 
 and West Indies and in Mexico. The root is used in 
 fevers and pectoral complaints, and in large doses as 
 an emetic and purgative. An infusion of the bark is 
 used in aphthous affections, and externally in leprosy. 
 — F. communis. F. carica. — F. complicata. A species 
 growing in Mexico. The milky juice is used as a re- 
 solvent. — F. conglomerata. A species the fruit of 
 which is used in the East Indies in aphthous com- 
 plaints and, boiled in milk, in visceral obstruction. 
 A bath made from the fruit or bark is considered use- 
 ful in elephantiasis. — F. cunia. E. conglgmerata. — F. 
 cyprica. F. sycomorus . — F. daemona. F. oppositi folia. 
 — F. elastica. Fr., fig uier el astique. Indian caoutchouc 
 tree. — F. elliptica. Fr., figuier elliptique. A species 
 growing in Colombia, yielding caoutchouc. — F. excelsa. 
 A species found in the East Indies. A decoction of the 
 root is used in hepatic and aphthous complaints, and 
 an infusion of the leaves in fever and diarrhoea. — F. 
 glomerata. Cluster fig. The root is used in pectoral 
 complaints and in dysentery ; the bark is applied to 
 ulcers ; the fruit is edible, but insipid. — F. gonia. A 
 species growing in the East Indies. A decoction of the 
 bark is used in aphthae and toothache, and in nephritic 
 and vesical complaints. The root and bark are used in 
 baths. — F. heterophylla. A species found in the East 
 Indies. The juice of the root is used in colic and, 
 mixed with milk, in dysentery. The bark of the root 
 mixed with aromatics is used in asthma and pectoral 
 complaints. — F. hispida. A species yielding caout- 
 chouc, used in hepatic, aphthous, and cutaneous dis- 
 eases. — F. indica. Fr., fig^iier de VInde. 1. F. ben- 
 galensis. 2. F. tsjela. — F. lancifolia. F. bengalensis. 
 — F. lutea. A variety of F. carica, yielding the an- 
 gelic, or oily, figs of commerce. — F. microcarpa. F. 
 arbutifolia. — F. nitida. A species found in the East In- 
 dies. A decoction of the rind of the fruit is used as a 
 vulnerary, and in aphthse and scrofulous affections. — 
 F. oppositifolia. A species growing in the East Indian 
 peninsula and Bengal. The fruit, seeds, and bark are 
 used as emetics, and the bark is also antiperiodic and 
 tonic. The milky juice is poisonous. — F. padana. Fr., 
 figuier vhieneux. A species yielding caoutchouc. The 
 fruit is poisonous. — F. pandana. F. padana. — F. passae. 
 See F. (2d def. ). — F. populnea. A species yielding 
 caoutchouc. — F. prinoides. A species yielding caout- 
 chouc. — F. racemosa. Fr., figuier rameux. Eedwooded 
 (or country) fig tree. A decoction of the root and bark 
 is used as a tonic, and in haematuria and menorrhagia. 
 An infusion of the bark is used in diabetes and as a 
 cholagogue. — F. radula. See F. anthelminthica. — F. re- 
 ligiosa. Fr., figuier des pagodes. Ger., religioser Feigen- 
 baum. Sacred fig, yielding Indian lac. The seeds are 
 cooling and alterative, the leaves are astringent and 
 purgative, and an infusion of the bark is used in sca- 
 bies. — F. rubescens. F. heterophylla. — F. Kumphii. A 
 species found in the islands of southeastern Asia. The 
 bark and leaves are used in infusion in pectoral com- 
 plaints and in catarrhs, and the bark and fruits in 
 skin diseases. — F. septica. Fr., figuier septique. A 
 species used as a diuretic and vulnerary. The leaves 
 are employed as a vermifuge, and the fruit as an ex- 
 pectorant and purgative. — F. sycomora, F. sycomorus. 
 Gr., o-vKOjuopos. Fr., figuier sycornore. Egyptian fig. 
 The juice of the fruit is used as an application to ab- 
 scesses and ulcers. — F. toka. Fr., figuier toka. A spe- 
 cies found in Arabia. It yields caoutchouc. — F. tomen- 
 tosa. The conti-pela of the East Indians, who use the 
 
 root bark as a medicine. — F. toxicaria. F. padana . — 
 F. tsjela. A species found in the East Indies. It is 
 used, mixed with pepper, in pectoral complaints, and 
 the juice of the fruit is employed in ophthalmia. — F. 
 undulata. A species found in the East Indies. The 
 astringent bark is employed in aphthae and as a vul- 
 nerary, and an infusion of the root in baths. — F. vas- 
 ta. F. bengalensis. — F. venenata. A species growing in 
 Guiana, containing a poisonous juice. — F. venerea. See 
 Condyloma. — F. venosa. An East Indian species used 
 like F. glomerata. — F. verrucosa. Fr., figuier verru- 
 queux. A species found in India, yielding caoutchouc. 
 — F. vulgaris. See F. (2d def.). 
 
 FIDICINA'LES, m. pi. The lumbricales muscles of the 
 hand. 
 
 FIDISPINA'LIS, /. Of E. Coues, see Multifidus spinse. 
 
 FIELD. Gr., Krino<;. Lat., campus. Fr., champ. Ger., 
 Feld. Any definite cii’cumscribed area. — Antipole f. 
 Ger., gegenpolseite. The parts of a dividing cell near- 
 est the equator, and away from which the daughter 
 nuclei move. — Auditory f. That portion of the space 
 surrounding the ear in every part of which a given 
 sound is audible by the ear. The binaural auditory f. 
 is that portion of space in which a given sound is audi- 
 ble when both ears are used. — Binocular f. of vision. 
 That portion of space in which the f’s of vision of the 
 two eyes overlap, i. e., in which binocular vision is 
 possible. — Cohnheim’s fs. See Cohnheim^s aeeas. — 
 Deaf f 3 of the ear. Fr., champs sourds de Voreille. 
 Ger., Taubfelde des Ohres. Two small triangles, the 
 first of which lies in front and above, the other behind 
 and above the ear. The apex of the anterior triangle 
 lies at the lower end of the tragus, from which point 
 the sides diverge gradually toward the frontal and 
 parietal bones. The apex of the second triangle is at 
 the lobule of the auricle, or near the lower part of the 
 helix, and the sides diverge in the direction of the lat- 
 eral surface of the parietal and occipital bones. A 
 sonorous object, when entering either of these regions, 
 is heard much less distinctly than outside of them. — F. 
 of a lens. Fr., champ d’’une lentille. The area from 
 which rays coming to a lens are brought to a focus by 
 the latter ; the range of surface distinct through a lens. 
 — F. of a microscope. See F. of view.— F. of audition. 
 See Auditory F. of fixation, F. of regard. See Fis- 
 ual f. — F. of view. Ger., Gesichtsfeld des Mikroskops. 
 The area visible through the microscope when it is in 
 focus. When properly lighted and there is no object 
 under the microscope, the f. appears as a circle of light. 
 When examining an object it appears in a part or the 
 whole of the light circle, and by moving the object, if 
 of sufficient size, different parts are brought into the f. 
 of view. In general, the greater the magnification of 
 the entire microscope, whether the magnification is 
 produced mainly by the objective, the ocular, or the 
 lengthening of the tube of the microscope, or by a com- 
 bination of these, the smaller is the f. The exact size 
 of the f. of view may be determined directly by the 
 use of a stage micrometer. — F. of vision. See Visual f. 
 — Magnetic f. The range of infiuence of a magnet. 
 — Pole f. Ger., Pol f eld. The part of a dividing cell 
 nearest the pole toward which the daughter nuclei 
 move. — Unilateral (or uniocular) f. of vision. The 
 visual f. taken for one eye only. — Visual f. Fr., champ 
 visuel (ou de fixation). Ger., Sehfeld, Gesichtsfeld. The 
 entire surface from which, at a given distance, light 
 reaches the retina, the eye being fixed. It is usually 
 measured upon a spherical surface, of wdiich the eye 
 occupies the centre of curvature, the limits of the f. be- 
 ing expressed in degrees, which measure the extent of 
 the arc that the f. includes upon each meridian. The 
 ordinary limits of the visual f. for white light are, in- 
 ternally, 55° to 00° ; externally, 90° to 100° ; upward, 
 55°; downward, 60°. The visual f. for colors is smaller 
 
889 
 
 Fidicinales 
 
 Filaria 
 
 than that for white light, that for blue having the 
 widest limits, and then in succession the f’s for yel- 
 low, orange, red, green, and violet. 
 
 FIGU'RA, /. See Figure.— F. venosa. See Sinus ter- 
 minalis. 
 
 FIG'URATE. Lat., figuratus (from Jingere, to shape). 
 Fr., jiyitre [Button]. Ger., aiisgebildet. Having a defi- 
 nite and fixed shape which is always the same in the 
 same species of plant or animal (said of anatomical ele- 
 ments) ; of a cutaneous eruption, arranged in a definite 
 shape. 
 
 FIG'URE. Gr., <rxi?Ma. Lat., Jigura (from Jingere, to 
 touch, shape, fashion;. Fr.,/. Ger., Figtir. The out- 
 line of an organ or part. — Achromatic (spindle) f., 
 Achromatin f. Ger., achromatische Figur (oder Kern- 
 Jigur). A spindle-shaped or cylindrical f. formed by 
 achromatic fibrils in a dividing cell. The filaments 
 traverse the nucleus, and the daughter nuclei are 
 fina lly formed at the outer or polar ends of the filaments. 
 Cf. Nuclear spindle and Achromatic fibrils. — Bi- 
 stellate f. See Amphiaster. — Chromatic (nuclear) f., 
 Chromatin f. Fr., /. chromatique. Ger., chromatische 
 Figur, chrumatinhaltige Fadenjigur. Of Flemming, any 
 one of the various forms or f’s assumed by the chromatic 
 fibrils of a nucleus during caryocinetic division. Cf. Nu- 
 clear f. and Nuclear spindle.— Coiled f. See Convo- 
 lution. — Division f. See Nuclear f. — Kinetic f. See 
 Nuclear {spindle) f. — Lichtenberg’s f’s. F’s produced 
 on a resinous or vulcanite cake which is charged in 
 succession with the knob and with the outer coating of 
 a positively electrified Leyden jar. The f’s are ren- 
 dered evident by throwing upon the cake a mixture of 
 red lead and sulphur, when the latter will attach itself 
 to the positively electrified and the former to the nega- 
 tively electrified lines traced upon the plate. — Magnetic 
 f’s. The f’s produced in a layer of iron filings held in 
 the vicinity of a magnet. — Mitotic f. See Nuclear (spin- 
 dle) f. — Nuclear (spindle, or division) f. Fr., /. cineli- 
 que. Ger., Kernjigur, mitotische (oder karyohinetische), 
 Kernjigur, Kerni{h)eihingsjig^ir, T{h)eilungsjigur, Kern- 
 spindeljigur. 1. Of Flemming, any one of the phases 
 which a nucleus assumes during indirect or caryocin- 
 etic division. The set of appearances produced by the 
 achromatic fibrils is known as the achromatic f., and 
 by the chromatin as the chromatic f. 2. Of Strass- 
 burger, the middle or spindle stage of indirect nuclear 
 division. Cf. Nuclear spindle. — Polar f. Ger., Kern- 
 pol, Polstrahlung, Sonnenjigur, Asterjigur, Strahlenjigur, 
 Polar strahlung. The points or poles in the dividing cell 
 which are ultimately occupied by the daughter nuclei. 
 The achromatic fibrils converge at these poles, and in 
 ova there is often a radiate appearance (polar sun) 
 around them. See Cytaster. — Primary nuclear f. 
 See Spirem. — Purkinje’s (cross cobweb) f. Fr., arbre 
 vascidaire (ou /. croisee d toile d'araignee) de Purkinje. 
 Ger., Purkinje's Kreuzspinnengewebejigur, Purkinje’ sche 
 Aderjigur. The image (shadow) of the retinal blood 
 vessels of one’s own eye, perceived when a concen- 
 trated light is directed obliquely into the eye and the 
 source of the light is moved. — Radiating f., Ray f. 
 See Polar f. — Star f., Stellate f. See Aster (1st def.), 
 and Amphiaster.— Thread f. See Chromatic f. and 
 Nuclear /.— Ypsiliform f., Y-shaped f. Fr., /. ypsili- 
 forme. Ger., Y-Figur. Of Yan Beneden, the peculiar 
 form acquired by the germinal vesicle of Ascaris me- 
 galocephala preparatory to throwing off the extrusion 
 globule. It is supposed by some authors to be only a 
 special form of the nuclear spindle (i. e., a division at 
 the upper pole). 
 
 FIK'TJLAX. A proprietary laxative confection coated 
 with chocolate. 
 
 FIL'AMENT. Put., Jil amentum (from jilum, a thread). 
 Fr., /. Ger., Fdserchen. Any threadlike body or slen- 
 der fibre. — Achromatic f s. See Achromatic fibrils. — 
 
 Appendiculate f. A f. (2d def.) having scaly appen- 
 dages at its base. — Bipolar f’s. Fr., f’s bipolaires (ou 
 reunissants), jils connectivs. Ger., Verbindungsfdden,Spin- 
 delfasern. Fibrils of achromatic substance extending 
 between the two poles of the nuclear spindle and form- 
 ing the achromatic figure. When the daughter nuclei 
 are separating, the remnants of these fibrils serve 
 for a while to bridge the space between them. Cf. 
 Achromatic fibrils. — Chromatic f’s. See Nuclear fi- 
 brils.— Cleft nuclear fs. Ger., Zwillungsfdden, Zwil- 
 lungssegmente. The longitudinally divided nuclear fibrils 
 seen in caryocinesis just before the fibrils are arranged 
 into sets to form the daughter nuclei. — F’s of Muller. 
 See Muller’s fibres. — Nuclear f’s, Nucleoplasmic f’s. 
 See Nuclear fibrils. — Olfactory f’s. See Olfactory 
 HAIRS.— Protoplasmic f. A f. or fibril of protoplasm ; 
 a fibril in the cell body, in contradistinction to one in 
 the nucleus. — Purkinje’s f’s. See Fibres of Purkinje, 
 —Seminal f.. Spermatic f. See Spermatozooid.— Ter- 
 minal f. Lat., Jilum terminale. Fr., fil (ou Jilet) termi- 
 nal. Syn. : central ligament of the spinal cord. The 
 delicate process which forms the inferior termination 
 of the spinal cord. Its upper half consists of gray mat- 
 ter covered by pia. At its lower end it is made up of a 
 bundle of connective tissue fibres, inclosing blood ves- 
 sels, and fine medullary nerve fibres. It is attached to 
 the back of the coccyx. — Unipolar f s. Fr., f’s unipo- 
 laires. Ger., Polstrahlung. Syn. : polar rays, cytaster. 
 The radiating, starlike or sunlike rays of achromatin 
 or specialized cell protoplasm, extending from the poles 
 of a nuclear spindle or amphiaster. 
 
 FILAMEN'TARY. See Filamentous. 
 
 FILAMENTO'SA, /. From filamentum, a filament. See 
 Enamel. 
 
 FILAMEN'TOSE, FILAMEN'TOUS. Lat., filamentosus 
 (from a filament). Ft., Jilamenteux. Ger., 
 
 fadig, faserig. 1. Filiform. 2. Composed of filaments. 
 
 FILAMEN'TUM, n. From Jilum, a thread. 1. A fila- 
 ment. 2. A filiform and viscid urinary deposit. 3. In 
 the p\., filament a, of Marsili, the mycelium of Fungi . — 
 Filamenta fibrosa. Of Bergmann, the superficial fibres 
 in the recess between the middle and anterior pedun- 
 cles of the cerebellum. — Filamenta lateralia cerebelli. 
 The fibrous appearance in the prepeduncular fossa, be- 
 tween the anterior and middle peduncles. — Filamenta 
 nervea foveae acusticae inferioris. Delicate medul- 
 lary fibres sometimes seen in the inferior acoustic fovea. 
 — F. nerveum. See Nerve fibres. — Filamenta noduli 
 perpendicularia. Of Bergmann, the fibrous appear- 
 ance at the sides of the nodulus of the cerebellum. — 
 Filamenta pontis lateralia. See T^nia pontis. — F. 
 terminale. See Terminal filament. 
 
 FILA'RIA, /. From a thread. FT.,filaire. Ger., 
 F. A genus of parasitic nematoid worms. — F. aegypti- 
 aca. See Bilharzia hxmatobia. — F. Bancrofti. F. 
 medinensis. — F. bronchialis. Fr., filaire bronchial. A 
 species about 27 mm. long, of a dark brown color spotted 
 with white, and having a semitransparent posterior 
 end ; found in the enlarged bronchial glands of a pa- 
 tient dead of phthisis.— F. conjunctivae. Fr., filaire 
 sous-conjonctivale (ou de I’oeil). Ger., Fadenwurm des 
 Augapfels. A species found under the conjunctivae of 
 negroes in Africa, and possibly in America. It is about 
 30 mm. in length, and of the diameter of a small violin 
 string. It resembles a varicose vein, and sometimes 
 causes intense pain. — F. cystica. The sexually imma- 
 ture Eustrongylus gigas. — F. dermathemica. A species 
 probably identical with F. medinensis. — F. Ditisci mar- 
 ginalis. See Gordius — F. dracunculus. F. 
 
 medinensis. — F. equi. F. papillosa. — F. Evansi. A spe- 
 cies discovered in the camel by Griffith Evans ; the 
 brood in the general circulation, and the parenfiil form 
 in the vessels of the lungs and mesentery. The em- 
 bryonal form is indistinguishable from that of the F. 
 
Pilarial 
 
 Pilter 
 
 890 
 
 sanguinis hominis, but the mature form differs from 
 the human parasite in size and structure. — F. Grylli. 
 See Gordius aquaticus. — F. hominis bronchialis. F. 
 bronchialis. — F. hominis oris. A species found in the 
 mouth of a child ; probably accidental, and an imma- 
 ture form of some known species. — F. immitis. Fr., 
 filaire hematiq^ie. A viviparous species found frequently 
 in the right ventricle of the dogs of eastern Asia. It 
 passes into the blood, where its development is ar- 
 rested. — F. labialis. A threadlike, cylindrical species 
 30 mm. long, with four papillae surrounding the mouth 
 in a crucial form, a slender head, a blunt tail, and the 
 vaginal aperture near the anal. Males are not known. 
 Found in one case (in Naples) in a pustule of the upper 
 lip.— F. lacrimalis. See F. conjunctivse. — F.lentis. Fr., 
 filaire du cristallin. Ger., F. der Linse. A species the 
 female of which has been found in several instances in 
 cataractous lenses. It is from 1 to 3 mm. long, is coiled 
 spirally, and is probably the immature form of some 
 known species. The term has also been applied to a 
 nematode found in a similar location, but which is 
 probably a species of Trichosoma. — F. Loa. F. conjunc- 
 tivse.—Y. locustae. See Gordius aquaticus. — F. lym- 
 phatica. See Strongylus bronchialis. — F. medinensis. 
 Fr., filaire (ou veine) de Medine (ou de Guinee) , ver de 
 Guinee (ou cutanee des marchais), dragonneau. Ger., 
 Medinawurm, Fadenwurm, Hautwurm, Beinwurm, Pha- 
 raohswurm, Guineawurm, medinensischer (oder guinei- 
 scher) Fadenwurm. 1. The Guinea worm ; an animal 
 parasite of the human body indigenous to the western 
 coast of Africa, to Guinea, Senegal, India, Arabia, Per- 
 sia, Egypt, and occasionally elsewhere. The female 
 alone is known, and is from 1 to 12 feet in length, jxs 
 inch in diameter, cylindrical throughout its length, 
 with a flat head, a blunt tail, and an oral aperture sur- 
 rounded by four crucially placed papillse. Its seat is in 
 the subcutaneous cellular tissue in various parts of the 
 body, most commonly of the feet or legs. Formerly it 
 was supposed that it gained entrance to the skin by 
 boring from without ; but, according to late authori- 
 ties, the parasite is introduced into the system proba- 
 bly by drinking impure water containing minute Crus- 
 tacea, in which the embryos of the filaria pass through 
 the larval state. From the alimentary canal the young 
 worm is sux>posed to make its way to the cellular tissue. 
 By some its parasitism is regarded as accidental. The 
 presence of the worm in the skin manifests itself by 
 the production of a painful tumor, blister, or furuncle. 
 Sometimes severe inflammation, with ulceration or 
 gangrene, occurs, accompanied with constitutional dis- 
 turbance. 2. The disease caused by the F. medinensis. 
 — F. oculi. F\\, filaire deV ceil. Ger., F. des Auges. 1. 
 Of Van Beneden, see F. conjunctivse ; of Owen, see F. 
 leyitis. 2. A species found in the aqueous humor in 
 horses. Cf. F. papillosa. — F. oculi humani. F. lentis. 
 — F. papillosa. Fr., filaire du cheval. A species found 
 in the peritonaeum of the horse, donkey, mule, ox, and 
 buffalo, and also in their thoracic cavity and aqueous 
 humor. It is frequently epidemic, and is accompanied 
 by meningitis and paralysis of the posterior legs. — F. 
 peritonaei hominis. A variety about 14 ctm. long, 
 found, in one instance, in the gastrosplenic ligament. — 
 F. perstans. See F. sanguinis hominis perstans . — F. 
 piscium. See Spiroptera hominis . — F. Salisburyi, F. 
 sanguinis (hominis). A species indigenous to Brazil, 
 India, eastern and southern Africa, Australia, China, 
 the West Indies, and the Southern States. The adult 
 female and the embryos are alone known. The former 
 is 5 to 6 ctm. in length, the body hairlike and of uni- 
 form diameter, the neck narrow, the head with a cir- 
 cular oral aperture, and the vulva near the head. 
 They have been found, in several instances, in glandu- 
 lar swellings and in water. The embryos are less than 
 0’35 mm. long, with a rounded head and sharp tail, and 
 
 are found in the urine and blood of patients affected 
 with chyluria and hsematuria. They are said to occur 
 in the blood only at night. Their development is not 
 clear, but it is believed that mosquitoes, in extracting 
 blood from man, ingest at the same time these embryos, 
 
 FILARIA SANGUINIS ( HOMINIS). 
 
 wdiich, after becoming somewhat developed, escape into 
 water at the time the mosquitoes deposit their eggs ; 
 and then, again entering the alimentary canal of man 
 with the water, pass into the circulation, and thence 
 escape into the connective tissue, where they attain 
 their adult form. — F. sanguinis hominis aegyptiaca. 
 Of Sonsino, the F. sanguinis hominis met with in Egypt, 
 afterward considered by him to be identical with the 
 F. sanguinis hominis.— F . sanguinis hominis diurna. 
 Of Manson, an African variety, probably the free em- 
 bryo of F. sanguinis, that is found in the blood by day 
 only. — F. sanguinis hominis perstans. An African 
 variety constantly present in the blood of those infested 
 with it, perhaps connected with the “sleeping sick- 
 ness.” — F. trachealis. A parasite, about inch in 
 length, found in the trachea and larynx in one case ; 
 possibly a species of Ascaris. — F. Wuchereri. A species 
 found by Wucherer in Brazil, in 1818, in the urine of 
 persons suffering from hsematuria, and believed by 
 Lewis to be identical with the F. sanguinis hominis de- 
 scribed by him. — F. zebra. A supposititious species 
 found in the saphena vein ; ascertained to be a blood 
 clot. 
 
 FILA'EIAL. F rom filaria. Fr., filarien. Pertaining 
 to or caused by Filariee. 
 
 FILARI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). A chronic disease, 
 often terminating in spontaneous recovery, caused by 
 the presence in the system of the Filaria sanguinis ; 
 characterized by soft tumefaction of the inguinal glands, 
 hsematuria or chyluria, and the periodical presence of 
 the parasites in the blood. 
 
 FIL'EA, /. See Filaria. — F. dermathemica. Proba- 
 bly Filaria medinensis. 
 
 FILE'TUM, n. From filum, a thread. See Frenum. 
 FILIA'TION. F rom filius, a son. A regular succession, 
 as from father to son ; the establishment of a series of 
 conditions each of which, after the first, is rendered 
 possible by the occurrence of one or more of the pre- 
 ceding ones. 
 
 FILI'CIC ACID. From a fern. Fr., acide filicique. 
 Ger., Filixsdure. A crystalline powder, C 26 II 36 O 9 , ob- 
 tained from ethereal extract of AspidiumfiJi.c mas. 
 FILTCIN. From filix, a fern. Fr., filicine. Ger., F. 
 
 1. The active principle of the root of Aspidium filix mas. 
 
 2. Of Tromsdorf, filicic acid. 
 
 FILICINTC ACID. See Filicic acid. 
 
 FILICITAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide filicitannique. Ger., 
 
 Filixgerbsdure. A variety of tannin found in Aspidium 
 filix mas. 
 
891 
 
 Filarial 
 
 Filter 
 
 FILIF'EROUS. 'La,t. , filiferus {^vom. filum, a thread, and 
 ferre, to bear;. Fr., filifere. Bearing filaments. 
 FIL'IFORM. Lat., filiformis (from fiium, a thread, and 
 forma, form). Fr. , filiforme. Ger., fadenformig, faden- 
 tihnlich, fadenartig. Threadlike. 
 
 FILI'GERUS. From Jilum, a thread, and gerere, to bear. 
 See Filiferous. 
 
 FILIMINILTC ACID. Of Luck, an amorphous product 
 of earthy appearance, obtained by treating filicinic acid 
 with weak ammonia water. 
 
 FIL'IPUNCTTJIIE. From fiium, a thread, said punctur a, 
 a pricking. Fr., f. [Verneuil]. The operation of in- 
 serting into an aneurysmal sac fine wire, catgut, horse- 
 hair, or the like, and leaving it there coiled up, in or- 
 der to cause coagulation of the blood in the sac. 
 FILITAN'NIC ACID. See Filicitannic acid. 
 FI'LIX, /. Fi'licis. Gr., TTrepis. Fr., fougere. Ger., 
 Farnkraut. A fern. — Extractum filicis [Ger. Ph.] (et 
 eethereum, seu liquidum [Br. Ph.], seu maris [Fr. 
 Cod.], seu maris aethereumj. See Oleoresina aspidii 
 (under Aspidium).— -F. acid. See Filicic acid. — F. 
 foeminea. See Asplenium /. fvemina. — F. mas [Br. 
 Ph.]. See Aspidium /. mas. 
 
 FILIX'OID ACID. A liquid fatty acid obtained by the 
 saponification of ethereal extract of Aspidium filix mas. 
 FILIX'OLIN. A glyceride found in the residue of 
 ethereal extract of the rhizome of Aspidium filix mas 
 after the filicic acid has been separated. 
 
 FILIXOLIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide filixolinique. An acid 
 obtained by the saponification of the ethereal extract of 
 Aspidium filix mas. 
 
 FIL'LET. From fiium, a thread. Fr., filet, lacs (1st 
 def.), lemnisc (2d def.). Ger., Wendungsschlinge (1st 
 def.), Zangenband {1st dcf.), Schlinge (1st def.), Schnur 
 (1st def.), Schleife (2d def.). 1. A bandage in the form 
 
 ID 
 
 TARNIER’S fillet. (modified by OLIVIER.) 
 
 of a loop ; in obstetrics, a noose or snare for passing 
 around some part of the foetus for the purpose of mak- 
 ing traction. 2. See Lemniscus. — F. of the corpus 
 callosum. Lat., cingula, cingidum. Of Mayo, the 
 fibres forming the white substance of the gyrus fornica- 
 tus, extending from the anterior perforated space to the 
 tip of the temporosphenoidal lobe, and passing around 
 the splenium of the corpus callosum. — Lemniscus f. 
 See Lemniscus.— Lower f. See Inferior lemniscus. — 
 Superior f., Upper f. See Superior lemniscus. 
 FILL'ING. The thorough removal of disorganized sub- 
 stances from a carious tooth, disinfection of the cavity, 
 and placing therein of a substance that restores the 
 normal contour of the tooth and prevents the access of 
 microorganisms to the healthy dentin. — Permanent f. 
 A material used to close a tooth cavity permanently, 
 such as gold and amalgam. — Root canal f. A f., pref- 
 erably of tin foil, for occluding the canals in teeth 
 roots. — Temporary f. A material used to close a tooth 
 cavity temporarily, such as gum mastic on cotton, gutta 
 percha, and oxychloride of zinc. 
 
 FIL'MOGEN. A solution of pyroxylin in acetone ; used 
 like collodion. 
 
 FI'LOID. From fiium, a thread, and el6o?, resemblance. 
 
 Resembling a fibril or thread. 
 
 FFLOPRESSURE. The occlusion of an artery by a liga- 
 ture. 
 
 FI'LOSE. From fiium, a thread. Ending in a thread- 
 like process. 
 
 FILOSMYLTC ACID. Fr., acide filosmylique. A vola- 
 tile acid derived from Aspidium filix mas by the saponi- 
 fication of its ethereal extract. 
 
 FILOVARICO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From fiium, a 
 thread, and varix {q. v.). Of Adamkiewicz, a thicken- 
 ening of the axis cylinder of nerves. 
 
 FIL'TER. From filtrum, feltrum, fulled wool. Gr., 
 r)9iJi6<;. Fr., filtre. Ger., Filtri[e)rmaschine. An ap- 
 paratus containing some porous substance (unsized 
 paper, sand, charcoal, etc.; through which a liquid is 
 passed, in order to separate the substances held in sus- 
 pension, which can not pass through the interspaces of 
 the f., from the dissolved substances which pass through 
 with the liquid. — Asbestos f. Ger., Asbesif, Glas- 
 wollenf . 1. Of C. Bovet, a f. consisting of equal parts 
 
 of powdered asbestos and glass wool. 2. Of K. Tro- 
 bach, a f . having in the neck or top a perforated cone 
 lined with asbestos. — Chamberland-Pasteur f., Cham- 
 berland’s microbe f. Fr., bougie Chamberland. A f. 
 designed to remove the most minute organisms from 
 drinking water. It consists of a candle-shaped vessel 
 of biscuit ware fastened into the lower part of a metal- 
 lic receiver filled with water under pressure, and sup- 
 plied from a pipe. The water passes through the pores 
 of the vessel from without inward and escapes inferi- 
 orly from the orifice of the vessel. — Chanoit’s f. A f. 
 in which ground slag is the straining medium, a pressure 
 of 5 ctm. being necessary to force a liquid through it. — 
 Compressed charcoal f. A cake of compressed char- 
 coal filling the bottom of a suitable vessel ; used to de- 
 odorize and clarify. — Ephemeral f. A porous surface 
 or medium, suitable for filtration, that can easily be 
 disposed of without physically or chemically afiecting 
 the precipitate, deposit, or separated substance it has 
 collected. Cellulose and camphorated naphthaline are 
 of this class. — F. bed. A f. on a large scale for purify- 
 ing a water supply, consisting of a bed of sand or porous 
 masonry, either constructed in the bank or bed of a 
 river or in connection with artificial reservoirs. — F. 
 pulp. See Faj)er pulp f. — Finely divided charcoal f. 
 Powdered charcoal poured on asbestos cloth and placed 
 in a suitable vessel. — Folded f. Ger., Faltenf , Stern f . 
 A f. composed of folded paper. It is preferable to the 
 ordinary f. for filtering large masses of liquid, because 
 it has a larger filtering surface, and the liquid must 
 pass through one thickness only. — Fonvielle’s f. An 
 hermetically closed wooden cylinder, 2 '2 metres high 
 and one metre in diameter, containing nine compart- 
 ments ; in the first and second is sponge divided into 
 fragments of variable size ; in the third, gravel, then 
 sand, and thus alternately until the ninth layer. Be- 
 tween the adjacent layers of sand and gravel is a per- 
 forated diaphragm of zinc and wood. The water is 
 filtered from either the top or the bottom. — Glass f. 
 Ger., Glaswollenf . A f. consisting of glass wool (fine 
 threads of glass, felted). — Maignen’s f. Asbestos cloth 
 stretched over a frame or a perforated porcelain cone. 
 — Paper pulp f. Unsized paper beaten into a pulp with 
 water, strained, mixed with the filtering fluid, and 
 poured on an asbestos cloth placed in a suitable filter- 
 ing vessel. — Platinum f. A funnel made of platinum 
 foil with radial, linear, or punctiform perforations. — 
 Porous stone f. A piece of sandstone, about | inch 
 thick, fitted as the bottom of a cylinder. — Pressure f. — 
 Of Bunsen, the neck of a funnel containing a f. passed 
 through a caoutchouc stopper in a two-necked flask ; a 
 bent tube, connected with a glass water pump or any 
 exhausting apparatus, passes through a stopper in the 
 second neck. The air is exhausted from the bottle, 
 and the pressure of the external air on the fluid in the 
 filter hastens filtration. Beal’s j)ressure f. consists of 
 two metallic cylindrical vessels end to end, one above 
 the other, separated by a perforated diaphragm. The 
 lower vessel contains a water cock ; the upper one is 
 closed, the cover containing a tube 10 to 13 metres high, 
 terminating in a reservoir. The diaphragm is covered 
 with a filtering layer of cotton, sponge, charcoal, and 
 
Filtrate 
 
 Fissura 
 
 892 
 
 sand. The weight of the fluid in the tube and f, 
 hastens the filtration. — Kespiratory f. See Respiea- 
 TOE. — Silicated carbon f. A f. composed of 75 per cent, 
 of charcoal, 22 per cent, of silica, and a little iron oxide 
 and alumina ; these materials are compressed in suita- 
 ble shapes, dried and heated. — Spongy iron f. A vessel 
 on the perforated bottom of which a layer of coarse 
 gravel is placed, on this a layer of fine quartz sand, then 
 a layer of pyrolusite as thick as the first two layers, 
 and, finally, a layer of spongy iron as deep as all the 
 other layers. The spongy iron removes organic matter, 
 and the dissolved iron is oxidized in the pyrolusite and 
 deposited in the sand. — Souchon’s f. A wooden case 
 containing bars of galvanized iron on which layers of 
 felt are placed ; a galvanized iron frame rests on the 
 latter.— Steam exhaust f. A f. consisting of a wide 
 tube drawn to a small opening and closed by a cork, 
 and, passing through the cork, a tube terminating in 
 a fine opening. When steam under pressure is passed 
 through, the air is exhausted if the openings of the 
 tubes are properly adjusted. By means of the tube 
 the f. can be applied to a double necked f. bottle. — 
 Taylor’s f. A long bag of drilling placed in a narrow 
 and high cylindrical vessel of tinned copper ; used for 
 filtering syrups. 
 
 FIL'TKATE. Ger., Filtrat. In filtration, that portion 
 of the fluid which passes through the filter, opposed to 
 the precipitate, which is left behind. 
 
 FILTRA'TION. Lat., fiUratio. Fr., /. filtrage. Ger., 
 F., Filtri{e)rung. The process of passing fluids through 
 porous media (filters), to separate the insoluble sus- 
 pended contents from the substances held in solution. 
 — Automatic f. A process occurring when liquid is 
 put into a bottle closed by a twice perforated cork, into 
 one opening of which a siphon is inserted, the outer 
 arm being much longer than the inner, and ending in 
 a funnel lined with the filtering material. A straight 
 tube open at both ends is inserted through the second 
 opening, and its lower end placed on a level with the 
 height of the liquid to be reached in the funnel. The 
 siphon is filled by carefully blowing through the straight 
 tube, after which f. proceeds without further attention. 
 — Elective f. Fr., /. electif. The f. of the serum of 
 the blood through organic membranes, due to the fact 
 that the power of adhesion of the capillary cavities of 
 organic membranes to adjacent substances is greater 
 for material charged with saline matter than for albu- 
 minoid substances mixed with the water or salts in the 
 serum. 
 
 FIL'TRUM, m. See Filtee. — F. laryngis. Of Merkel, 
 a groove lying between two small ridges which run 
 parallel to each other on the posterior part of the 
 lateral wall of the upper portion of the larynx. 
 
 FFLUM, n. Fr., jil. Ger., Faden. A thread, wire, 
 cord, filament, fibre, or fibril. — F. carneum. See Mus- 
 cular FiBEE.— F. durse matris externum. The dura 
 covering the terminal filament of the spinal cord. — F. 
 musculare. See Muscidar fibee. — Fila nervea. Nerve 
 fibres. — Fila olfactoria. See Peocessus hidhi olfactorii. 
 — Fila pontis lateralia. The lateral fibres of the pons 
 Varolii. — F. spermaticum. See Speematozooid. — F. 
 taeniaforme. Any bandlike fibre. — F. terminale. See 
 Terminal filament.— F. terminale exterius (seu ex- 
 ternum). See F. durx matris externum. — F. terminale 
 medullae spinalis. See Terminal filament. 
 
 FIM'BRIA, /. Fr., f range. Ger., Franse, Fimhrie. 1. 
 A border. 2. A fringe. 3. A fibre. 4. See Coepus 
 fimbriatum.—Fim\ix\?B carnosae coli. See Appendices 
 cpfpZoicaj (under Appendix ).— Fimbriae linguae. See 
 Papill.® foliatx . — F. cornu Ammonis, F. fornicis. 
 See Coepus fimbriatum. — F. medullaris hippocampi 
 (seu transparens). See Coepus fimbriatum. — Fimbriae 
 of the oviduct. Ger., Fimbrien des Eileiters. Syn. : 
 morsus diaboli. A number of ragged, friiigelike proc- 
 
 esses which surround the abdominal opening of the 
 oviduct. — F. ovarica. That one of the fimbriae of the 
 oviduct which extends along the infundibulo-ovarian 
 ligament to the ovary. — Fimbriae synoviales. See Syn- 
 ovial FEiNGEs,— Fimbriae tubarum (Fallop[p]ii). See 
 Fimbrix of the oviduct. 
 
 FIM'BRIATE(Dj. Lat., fimbriatus, craspedodes. Fr., 
 fimbrie, frange. Gev., gefranst, fransig. Fringed ; pro- 
 vided with fimbriae. 
 
 FIMBRIL'LA, /. Dim., ot fimbria. Fx., fimbrille. Ger., 
 Spreuborste, Spreuhaar. A little fringe. 
 FIM'BRILLATE, FIMBRILLIF'EROUS, FIM'BRIL- 
 LOSE. Lat., fimbrillatus, fimbrillifer, fimbrilliferus (from 
 fimbrilla, a little fringe, and /erre, to bear). Fr., fim- 
 brillifere. Ger., spreuborstentragend. Finely fringed. 
 FIMBRIOCELE, f. FFm-bri2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., fi^m'bri^-o-sel. -ce'les. From fimbria, a border, 
 fringe, and a tumor. A hernia containing fim- 
 
 briae of the oviduct. 
 
 FIND'ER. Ger., F. In microscopy, any device ena- 
 bling one to find easily some object or part in a micro- 
 scopical preparation. It may consist simply of a ring 
 painted around the object, of verniers on the stage of 
 the microscope, or of a glass slide ruled in squares for 
 registering the position of the microscopical specimen 
 when the object is in the field. Then by putting the 
 slide back in the same position on the stage of the mi- 
 croscope the object will be in the field. Frequently, as 
 with a telescope, an objective of low power is used to 
 find the object and get it into the middle of the field, 
 where it can be found easily by the high objective. 
 FIN'GER. Gr., 6d/cTvAo?. Lat., dactylus, digitus manus. 
 Fr., doigt. Ger., F. Any one of the prehensile mem- 
 bers (except, in common parlance, the thumb) forming 
 the termination of the hand. — Annular f. See Ring f. 
 — Clubbed f. Fr., doigt hippocratique. Ger., trommel- 
 schldgelfbrmige Fingerendphalangen. A knoblike defor- 
 mity of the ends of the f’s attended with curvature of 
 the nails, and associated usually with pulmonary phthi- 
 sis, or cardiac disease, probably in connection with the 
 chronic congestion produced by these diseases, and not 
 merely resulting from emaciation.— Contracted f’s. 
 See Dupuytren’s conteaction. — Dead fs. See As- 
 phyxia localis cum gangrxna symmetrica. — Ear f. See 
 Little /.—Fifth f. See Little /.— F. protector. A 
 metallic shield for the finger, to protect it against in- 
 jury in operations about the mouth. It is sometimes 
 jointed. — F. stall. See Dactylotheca (1st def.).— 
 First f. 1. The index f. 2. The thumb.— Fourth f. 
 1. The little f. 2. The ring f. — Glossy fs. A red, 
 moist, and glossy state of the f s due to injury or dis- 
 ease of a nerve.— Hippocratic f. See Clubbed /.—In- 
 dex f. Lat., index. Fr., indicateur. Ger., Zeigef’. The 
 f. nearest the thumb ; so called from its use in point- 
 ing. — Jerk f. See Trigger f. — Little f. Lat., digitus 
 minimus manus (seu auricidaris). Fr., doigt auricidaire. 
 Ger., Ohrf’, Kleinf , Icleinster F., letter F. The fifth f. 
 in five-fingered animals ; the f. on the extreme ulnar 
 side of the hand. — Middle f. Lat., digitus medius. Fr., 
 doigt mklius. Ger., Mittelf . The f. on the ulnar side 
 of the index f. — Ring f. Lat., digitus annularis. Fr., 
 doigt anmdaire. Ger., Ring/’, vierter F. The f. on the 
 ulnar side of the middle f. — Second f. 1. The middle 
 f. 2. The index f.— Snap f., Spring f. See Trigger f. 
 — Third f. 1. The ring f. 2. The middle f. — Trigger 
 f., Unbending f. Fr., doigt d ressort. Ger., schnellender 
 (oder federnder) F. Syn. : jerk f., snap/., spring/. A 
 disease of a f. characterized by occasional obstruction 
 to its flexion or extension, followed by a sudden, jerky 
 completion of the movement. See Clubbed f’s. 
 
 FI'NIS, /. Fi'nis. Fr., fin. An end. — F. asperae arte- 
 riae. The larynx. 
 
 FIN'NA, /. See Cysticeecus.— F. humana. See Cys- 
 TICEECUS celltdosx. 
 
893 
 
 Filtrate 
 
 Fissura 
 
 FIR'ING. Of the veterinarians, the application of the 
 actual cautery. 
 
 FIR WOOL. Ger., Fichtenwolle. The leaves of Finns 
 silvestris and other European firs and pines converted 
 into a fibrous substance by pounding ; used in Germany 
 as a local application in chronic rheumatism. It is 
 sometimes made into clothing for rheumatic persons. — 
 F. w. extract. An extract made from the leaves of 
 Finns silvestris. — F. w. oil. See Pine needle oil. 
 FISETTC ACID, FIS'ETIN. Fr., acide fisetiqne, fisetine. 
 Ger., Fisetinsdnre, Fisetin. Of Chevreul, quercitin (ob- 
 tained from Rhns cotinns). 
 
 FISH POISONING. Fr., intoxication par des poissons. 
 Ger., Fischvergiftnng. 1. A local iri’itation produced by 
 a wound from certain fishes, such as the sting ray, etc. ; 
 this is septic from slime, etc., on the f. In other fishes 
 {Thalassophryne) a projecting spine is associated with a 
 poison-secreting gland, and the contents of the latter 
 are forced into any wound made by the spine. 2. Poi- 
 soning by eating the flesh of some fishes in certain local- 
 ities and seasons of the year. 3. The toxic efiects of 
 certain ptomaines formed in decomposing f. The 
 symptoms are choleraic, paralytic, or exanthematic. 
 With the first there are vertigo, headache, pallor, thirst, 
 abdominal pain, diarrhoea, and anuria ; with the second 
 the preceding symptoms are present, as well as mydria- 
 sis, ptosis, decrease of body temperature, weakness of 
 the heart’s action, and eventually coma and death. In 
 the exanthematic form there are fever and an erysi- 
 pelatous eruption, followed by desquamation. 
 
 FIS'SILE. Lat., fissilis (from findere, to cleave). Fr.,/. 
 
 Ger., spaltig. Susceptible of cleavage or of fissiparity. 
 FIS'SION. Lat., fissio (from findere, to cleave). Fr., f. 
 Ger., Zweit{h)eilnng . A mode of generation or of cell 
 division in which the organism separates into two or 
 more equal parts, each of which becomes developed to 
 the size and form of the original. — Binary f. F. into 
 two parts. 
 
 FISSIP'ARISM, FISSIPAR'ITY. From findere, to 
 cleave, and parere, to bring forth. Fissiparous genera- 
 tion. 
 
 FISSIP'AROUS. Lat., fissiparns. Fr., fissipare. Mul- 
 tiplying or propagating by fission. 
 
 FISSIPA'TION. See Fission. 
 
 FISSU'RA, /. See Fissure.— F. abdominalis. Ger., 
 Banchspalte. A congenital deficiency in the abdominal 
 wall through which the contents of the abdomen pro- 
 trude. — F. abdominalis completa. Ger., vollstdndige 
 Banchspalte. A congenital deficiency in the anterior 
 abdominal wall from the thorax to the pelvis. — F. ani. 
 See Fissure of the anns. — F. anterior. See Anterior 
 FISSURE. — F. anterior cerebri, F. anterior inferior et 
 externa. See Fissure of Sylvins and Anterior fissure. 
 — F. anterior mediana medullae oblongatae. See An- 
 terior median fissure of the medulla oblongata. — F. anti- 
 tragohelicina. A f. in the cartilage of the external 
 ear between the processus helicis caudatus and the anti- 
 tragus. — F. Bichatii. See Transverse cerebral fissure. 
 — Fissurae branchiales. See Visceral clefts. — F. cal- 
 carina. See GaZcariwe fissure. — F. callosomarginalis. 
 See Gallo somarginal fissure. — F. canalis Fallop(p)ii. 
 See Hiatus Falloppii. — F. capillaris. A condition in 
 which the hairs become cleft at their free extremities. 
 — F. centralis. 1. See Central fissure. 2. See Fis- 
 sure of Sylvius. 3. See Medial fissure. 4. See Fre- 
 central fissure. — F. centralis cerebelli. See Fedun- 
 cnlar sulcus. — F. cerebelli longitudinalis. A broad, 
 shallow groove on the inferior surface of the cerebel- 
 lum separating the hemispheres. — F. cerebelli trans- 
 versa. See Inferior transverse fissure. — F. cerebri. 
 See Fissure of the cerebrum. — F. (cerebri) centralis. 
 See Central fissure.— F. cerebri collateralis. See Col- 
 lateral FiSvSURE. — F. cerebri horizontalis. See Cal- 
 carine FISSURE.— F. cerebri longitudinalis. See Inter- 
 
 cerebral FISSURE. — F. cerebri inferior, F. cerebri in- 
 ferior externa, F. cerebri lateralis. See Fissure of 
 Sylvius. — F, cerebri lateralis anterior. The anterior 
 or ascending branch of the fissure of Sylvius. — F. cere- 
 bri lateralis posterior. The posterior or horizontal 
 branch of the fissure of Sylvius. — F. cerebri magna. 
 See Transverse cerebral fissure. — F. cerebri parieto- 
 occipitalis. See Occipital fissure. — F. cerebri parva. 
 See Inferior transverse fissure. — F. cerebri posterior. 
 See Occipital fissure. — F. cerebri superior. See Fis- 
 sure of Sylvius.— F. cerebri transversa. See Transverse 
 FISSURE of the brain. — F. cerebri transversa anterior 
 (seu magna). See Transverse fissure of the brain. — 
 F. cerebri transversa parva. See Inferior transverse 
 FISSURE.— F. cerebri transversa posterior [Schwalbe]. 
 See Transverse cerebral fissure. — F. chor(ijoidea. See 
 Lima and Transverse cerebral fissure. — F. collareralis. 
 See Collateral fissure. — F. contrajacens. See Con- 
 TRAFissuRA.— F. cruciata of the praecuneus. See Fre- 
 cuneal fissure. — F. dorsi mesalis. In teratology, a fis- 
 sure in the middle line of the back. — F. endomesogna- 
 thica. A fissure occasionally found in the superior 
 maxilla between the endognathion and the mesogna- 
 thion. — F. ethmoidalis. See Ethmoidal fissure. — F. 
 fimbriae. See Fimbrial fissure.— F. fossae rhomboida- 
 lis longitudinalis media. A slight median groove in 
 the floor of the fourth ventricle. — F. fossae Sylvii an- 
 terior (seu ascendens). See Fresylvian fissure. — F. 
 fossae Sylvii horizontalis (seu posterior). The poste- 
 rior or horizontal branch of the fissure of Sylvius. — F. 
 foveae rhomboidalis longitudinalis (seu media). See 
 F. fossse rhomboidalis longitudinalis media . — F. fronta- 
 lis primus. See Superfroyital fissure. — F. frontalis 
 secundus. See Inferior frontal fissure. — F. frontalis 
 tertius. See Subfrontal fissure. — F. genitalis. 1. The 
 cleft of the vulva. 2. A fissure of the male genitals, 
 producing when complete a form of hermaphroditism. 
 — F. genualis. A fissure on the mesal aspect of the 
 cerebrum of Ungulates, near the genu of the callosum, 
 and homologized by Krause with his sulcus fornicatus 
 superior (the callosal fissure of Wilder).— F. Glaseri. 
 See Glaserian fissure. — F. hippocampi. See Hippocam- 
 pal FISSURE. — F. horizontalis cerebri. See Calcarine 
 FISSURE. — F. incisiva. See Incisor fissure. — F. inci- 
 siva facialis. A fissure sometimes found on the outer 
 surface of the superior maxilla, corresponding to the in- 
 cisor fissure. — F. incisiva intermedia. See F. endomeso- 
 gnathica. — F. incisiva lateralis. See F. mesoexognathica. 
 — F. incisiva medialis. See F. endomesognathica. — F. 
 incisiva palatina. See Incisor fissure.— F. inferior 
 (cerebri). See Basisylvian fissure.— F. infraorbitalis. 
 See Suborbital fissure and Sphenomaxillary fissure. — 
 F. interinsularis. See Transinsular fissure. — Fissurae 
 interlobulares hepatis. Fissures which separate the 
 lobes of the liver. — F. interparietalis. See Farietal 
 FISSURE. — F. intervertebralis. See Foramen inter- 
 vertebrale posterms.—F . iridis. See Coloboma iridis. 
 — F. laryngea pharyngis. The pharyngeal opening 
 of the larynx.— F. lateralis. The fissure of Sylvius.— 
 F. lateralis anterior (cerebri). See Fresylvian fissure. 
 — F. lateralis posterior (cerebri). The posterior limb 
 of the fissure of Sylvius.— F. limbica. Fr., .scissure 
 limbique. Of Broca, the supercallosal, precuneal, and 
 collateral fissures surrounding his grand lobe limbique. — 
 F. longitudinalis anterior. See Anterior median fis- 
 sure of the spinal cord. — F. longitudinalis anterior 
 cerebri. See Inter cerebral fissure. — F. longitudinalis 
 anterior medullae spinalis. See Anterior median fis- 
 sure of the .spinal cord.—F. longitudinalis cerebri. 
 See Intercerebral fissure. — F. longitudinalis dorsalis. 
 See Dorsal mesal fissure of the .spinal cord. — F. longi- 
 tudinalis fossae rhomboideae. See F. fossx rhomboidalis 
 longitudinalis media.— Fissura, longitudinalis major. 
 See Intercerebral fissure.— F. longitudinalis posterior 
 
Fissural 
 
 Fissure 
 
 894 
 
 medullse spinalis. See Dorsal fissure.— F. longitudi- 
 nalis superior. See Superior longitudinal fissure. — F. 
 long-itudinalis ventralis medullae oblongatae. See in- 
 ferior median fissure of the medulla oblongata. — F. magna 
 (cerebri). See Inter cerebral fissure.— F, magna pos- 
 terior. See Transverse fissure of the brain. — F. magna 
 Sylvii. See Fissure 0/ — F. marsupialis. See 
 Incisura marsupialis. — F. mastoidea squamosa. A 
 small fissure in the line of junction of the mastoid and 
 squamous portions of the temporal bone. — F. media fos- 
 sae rhomboideae. See Dorsal fissure.— F. mediana an- 
 terior medullae spinalis. See Anterior mediayi fissure 
 of the spinal cord. — F. mediana posterior medullae spi- 
 nalis. See Dorsal fissure. — F. medullae oblongatae 
 long-itudinalis anterior. The ventral mesal fissure of 
 the oblongata.— F. medullae oblongatae longitudinalis 
 posterior. The dorsal mesal fissure of the oblongata. — 
 F. medullae spinalis (longitudinalis) [seu mediana] 
 anterior. See Anterior median fissure of the spinal 
 cord. — F. medullae spinalis (long-itudinalis) [seu me- 
 diana] posterior. See Posterior median fissure of the 
 medulla oblongata. — F. mesoexog-nathica. A fissure oc- 
 casionally found in the superior maxilla between the 
 exognathion and the mesognathion. — F. occipitalis. 
 See Occipital fissure. — F. occipitalis externa. See 
 Exoccipital fissure. — F. occipitalis horizontalis. See 
 Hippocampal fissure. — F. occipitalis interna. See 
 Occipital FISSURE. — F. occipitalis minor. See Inferior 
 occipital FISSURE. — F. occipitalis perpendicularis ex- 
 terna, F. occipitalis perpendicularis interior, F. oc- 
 cipitalis posterior. See Occipital fissure. — F. olfac- 
 toria. See Olfactory fissure. — F. orbitalis. See Or- 
 bital FISSURE. — F. orbitalis inferior. See Sphenomaxil- 
 lary FISSURE and Infraorbital fissure. — F. orbitalis 
 superior. See Sphenoidal fissure. — F. oris. The 
 mouth in its restricted sense. — F. ossium. A trau- 
 matic fissure of a bone. — F. palatina. See Cleft pal- 
 ate, — F. pallii. See Intercerebral fissure. — F. palpe- 
 brarum. The cleft between the eyelids. — F. parallela. 
 See Supertemporal fissure. — F. parietooccipitalis, F. 
 parietooccipitalis interior. See Occipital fissure.— 
 F. perpendicularis externa. The lateral part of the 
 occipital fissure. — F. perpendicularis interna. The 
 mesal part of the occipital fissure. — F. petrobasilaris. 
 A fissure, partly filled by connective tissue or ossicles, 
 between the petrous portion of the temporal bone and 
 the occipital and sphenoid bones. It unites the fora- 
 men lacerum medius and the jugular foramen. — F. 
 petrosa superficialis. See Hiatus Falloppii.—¥ . pe- 
 trosoang-ularis. A fissure between the apex of the 
 pyramidal part of the petrous portion of the temporal 
 bone and the great wing of the sphenoid bone. — F. 
 petrosomastoidea. See F. tympanicomastoidea. — F. pe- 
 trososquamosa, F. petrosquamosa (ossis temporis). 
 See Petrosquamous fissure. — F. petrotympanica (ossis 
 temporis). See Gfaseriaa fissure.— F. pilaris. See F. 
 capillaris. — F. posterior. Ger., Hinterspalte. The oc- 
 cipital surface of the cerebral hemisphere, nearly corre- 
 sponding to the calcarine fissure. — F. posterior cerebri. 
 See Occipital fissure. — F. pterygoidea, F. pterygo- 
 palatina. The space between the lower ends of the 
 pterygoid plates of the ethmoid bone, into which the 
 pterygoid process of the palate bone fits. — F. pudendi. 
 The cleft of the vulva. — F. Konaldi. See Central fis- 
 sure. — F. rostralis. A fissure on the mesal aspect 
 
 of the cerebrum of Ungulates, near the rostrum of 
 the callosum. — F. semilunaris. See Calcarine f. — F. 
 sphenoidalis (superior). See fissure. — F. 
 
 sphenomaxillaris. See Sphenomaxillary fissure. — F. 
 sphenopetrosa. See F. petrosoangularis. — F. spinalis. 
 See Spina rifida. — F. sterni, F. sterni congenita. See 
 Congenital fissure of the sternum. — F. superior (cere- 
 bri). Ger., OberspaJte. Of Burdach, the space between 
 the lateral surface of the insula and the ental surface of 
 
 the operculum.— F. Sylvii. See Fissure of Sylvius.— T, 
 tegmenti tympani. A fissure occurring occasionally 
 in the temporal bone between the petrososquamous 
 fissure and the hiatus Falloppii, — F. temporalis in- 
 ferior. See Collateral fissure. — F. temporalis supe- 
 rior. See Supertemporal fissure. — F. thoracis. In 
 teratology, a congenital deficiency in the chest wall. — 
 F. transversa anterior (cerebri). See Transverse fis- 
 sure of the brain. — F, transversa cerebelli. See Pe- 
 duncular SULCUS,— F. transversa cerebri. See Trans- 
 verse FISSURE of the brain. — F. transversa magna. See 
 Transverse cerebral fissure. — F. transversa parva. See 
 Peduncular sulcus. — F. tympanico mastoidea. A small 
 fissure between the mastoid portion of the temporal bone 
 and the posterior margin of the external auditory mea- 
 tus, in which are the openings of the canalis mastoideus. 
 — F. tympanosquamosa. See Glaserian fissure. — F. 
 urethrEe completa. See Epispadias penis . — F. ure- 
 thrae incompleta. See Epispadias glandis. — F. ure- 
 thrae superior. See Epispadias.— F. urethrae superior 
 cum inversione. See Epispadias. — F. ventralis. See 
 Anterior median fissure of the spinal cord . — F. ventri 
 lateralis. In teratology, a fissure on the side of the 
 abdomen. — F. ventri mesalis. In teratology, a fissure 
 in the median line of the belly. — F. vesicae congenita. 
 See Congenital fissure of the bladder.— 'F. vesicogenita- 
 lis. Fissure of the bladder and genitals. — F. vulvae. 
 The cleft of the vulva.— F. zygomaticosphenoidalis. 
 A space sometimes found between the orbital surface 
 of the great wing of the sphenoid bone and that of the 
 malar bone. 
 
 FIS'SURAL. Pertaining to a fissure. 
 
 FISSURA'TION. Fr., /., fendillement. Ger., Spaltung. 
 The formation of a fissure. 
 
 FIS'SURE. Gr., pa7d?, p^y/xa. lidit., fissur a {ivom. finder 6, 
 to cleave). Yv., f., scisstire, siUon, gergure. (lev., Fissur, 
 Spalte, Finriss, Furche. A cleft or narrow slit, made by 
 the parting or division of a structure or by a narrow 
 infolding of its surface. — Abdominal f. Lat., fissura 
 abdominalis. Ger., Nabelschnurbruch, Bauchftirche. A 
 separation of the recti abdominales above and below 
 the umbilicus, with separation of the cutaneous edges 
 and exposure of the peritonaeum. Actually a large 
 umbilical hernia. — Accessory!. Fv.,f. accessoire. Ger., 
 Hilfsspalte. The inferior end of the canal of the carti- 
 laginous part of the Eustachian tube. — Adoccipital f. 
 Of Wilder, a cerebral f. inconstant, but deep when pres- 
 ent, across the caudal part of the praecuneus, forming 
 an acute angle with the occipital f., and sometimes con- 
 cealed within its depths. — Ammon’s f. A pyriform f. 
 or opening in the lower portion of the sclerotic during 
 the early foetal period, with its broader extremity to- 
 ward the optic nerve and its smaller extremity directed 
 forward. When this f. becomes closed, the globe is sup- 
 posed to execute a movement of rotation from within 
 outward and to retain for some time, on the outer side 
 of its posterior pole, a protuberance covered by a thin 
 membrane which closes the sclerotic f. — Amygdaline f. 
 Of Wilder, a cerebral f. on the mesal aspect of the tip 
 of the temporal lobe, collocated with the amygdala ; it 
 probably represents the relatively more extensive basir- 
 rhinal f. in animals, part of Broca’s scissure limbique. — 
 Anal f. See E. o/f/(c flaws.- Anterior cerebral f. See 
 Presylvian f. — Anterior!. Psit., fissura anterior. Ger., 
 Vorderspalte. Of Burdach, a cerebral f. vaguely indi- 
 cated, probably the presylvian f. — Anterior (longitudi- 
 nal) !. of the spinal cord. See Anterior median f. of the 
 spinal cord. — Anterior lateral !. of the spinal cord. 
 See Anterolateral groove. — Anterior median !. of the 
 medulla oblongata. Lat., fissura anterior mediana (seu 
 longitudinalis ventralis) medullx oblongatse. Fr., scissure 
 mediane anterieure de la moelle allongee. The continua- 
 tion of the anterior median f. of the spinal cord upward 
 on the anterior surface of the medulla oblongata, where 
 
895 
 
 Fissural 
 
 Fissure 
 
 it terminates at the pons Varolii in the foramen caecum. 
 It is partly interrupted below by the decussating bun- 
 dles of the pyramids. — Anterior median f. of the spinal 
 cord. Lat., Jissura longitudinalis anterior medullx spi- 
 nalis. Fr., scissure longitudinale anterieure de la moelle 
 epiniere. Ger. , vordere Medianspalte (oder mittlere Spalte ) 
 des Riickenmarks. A deep 
 longitudinal groove which 
 occupies the median line 
 of the ventral aspect of the 
 spinal cord. It is broad 
 and shallow, its depth is 
 one third that of the cord, 
 and it is lined by a fold of 
 pia. — Anterior occipital f. 
 See Incisuka prseoccipi- 
 talis.— Anterior orbital f. 
 The sphenomaxillary f. — 
 Anterolateral f. A slight- 
 ly marked depression 
 along the ventrolateral 
 column of the spinal cord, 
 which separates it into the 
 ventral and lateral col- 
 umns. — Anteromedian f. 
 See Anterior median f. of 
 the spinal cord.— Antero- 
 parietal f. See Precen- 
 tral /.— Antorbital f. Of 
 Owen, a transverse f. on 
 the orbital surface of the 
 frontal lobe, near its cephalic margin. — Ape f. Ger., Af- 
 fenspalte. Under this name have been included at least 
 three different human fs or fissural combinations, in ad- 
 dition to the pomatic f. of apes, which they superficially 
 resemble, viz. : 1. The dorsal outcrop of an unusually 
 deep occipital f. 2. An independent f. on the lateral 
 aspect of the cerebrum between the occipital and tem- 
 poral regions (.the vordere Occipitalfurche of Wernicke ; 
 the exoccipital f. of Wilder). 3. The combination of these 
 on account of a supergyre which covers the adjacent ends 
 of the occipital and exoccipital f’s, so as to connect them 
 superficially, as in a mulatto’s brain. — Auricular f. An 
 opening on the inferior surface of the petrous portion 
 of the temporal bone, situated between the vaginal and 
 mastoid processes, through which passes the auricular 
 branch of the pneumogastric nerve. — Basirrhinal f. Of 
 Owen, a short f. near the tip of the temporal lobe, con- 
 stituting the continuation of the olfactory f. beyond the 
 basisylvian f. ; it probably represents the amygdaline f. 
 — Basisylvian f. Of Wilder, the basal or stem portion 
 of the Sylvian f. on the ventral aspect of the cerebrum. 
 — Branchial f. See FisceraZ clefts. — Calcarine f. Lat., 
 fissura calcarina (seu horizontalis cerebri). Fr., f. cal- 
 carine. Ger., grosse horizontal e Furche. A f. on the 
 mesal aspect of the cerebrum extending from near the 
 occipital end and joining the occipital f. It forms the 
 ventral boundary of the cuneus, and is collocated with 
 the calcar. — Callosal f. Fr., sinus du corps calleux. Of 
 Owen, the interspace between the dorsal surface of the 
 callosum and the overhanging cortex ; it differs from 
 most cerebral f’s in having only one wall of gray mat- 
 ter, the other wall, the callosum, consisting of white 
 matter, originally continuous with the hippocampal f. ; 
 it is demarcated therefrom in the adult mammal by the 
 splenium.— Callosomarginal f. Lat., fisstira (seu sulcus ) 
 callosomarginalis (sen medialis frontoporietaJis) . Fr., scis- 
 sure sous-frontale, grand sillon du lobe fronto-parietal. A 
 f. on the mesal surface of the cerebral hemisphere, di- 
 viding the area between the callosum and the margin 
 into nearly equal parts, but turning dorsad opposite the 
 splenium. It constitutes the, longer part of Broca’s lim- 
 bic f., but, according to Wilder, itself represents two 
 fissural integers, the supercallosal and the paracentral. | 
 
 — Central f. Lat., fissura (seu sxilcus) centralis, stdcus 
 rolandica. Fr., scissure (ou sillon) rolandique. Ger., 
 Centralfurche Rolando^ sche Furche. A deep and constant 
 f. which crosses the lateral aspect of the cerebrum at 
 about the middle of its length. It begins at or near the 
 dorsal margin and extends ventrocephalad at an angle 
 of about 67° with the median plane ; it extends upon 
 the operculum, and sometimes enters the Sylvian f. 
 —Cervical f. Fr., /. cervicale. A cleft, or fistula, 
 produced by a failure of union of the respiratory or 
 visceral clefts that appears in the cervical region. — 
 Chor(i)oidal f. See Lima and Transverse cerebral 
 Circuminsular f. Of Wilder, the furrow surround- 
 ing the base of the insula and, like it, concealed within 
 the Sylvian f.— Collateral f. Lat., ^sswra (seu sidcus) 
 collateralis. Fr., scissure collaterale. Ger., Collateral- 
 furche. A f. on the mesal aspect of the cerebrum 
 ventrad of the calcarine f., between the subcalcarine 
 (lingual) and subcollateral (fusiform) gyri ; it extends 
 upon the temporal lobe, and was named by Huxley 
 from its collocation with the entoccelian (intraven- 
 tricular) elevation, eminentia collateralis. — Congenital 
 f. A defect of development usually manifested by a 
 solution of continuity, or cleft, in an organ or part of 
 the body.— Congenital f. of the bladder, fissura 
 
 vesicse congenita. Fr., bifurcation de la vessie. Ger., 
 Blasenspalte. A bladder divided into two pouches, such 
 as is found in large land turtles. — Congenital f. of the 
 cheek. Ft., f. congenitale des joues. A single or double 
 cleft of the cheek, that may be short or may extend 
 from the orbit to the commissure of the lips. It de- 
 pends upon a failure of union between that upper por- 
 tion of the first visceral arch from which the superior 
 maxilla is developed. Operative interference is usually 
 successful in the second or third year.— Congenital f. of 
 the sternum. Lat., fisstira sterni congenita. Fr., f. 
 sternale. Ger., Brustbeinspalte. A congenital defect of 
 ossification, in which the sternum is completely or par- 
 tially divided into halves. The partial division may 
 be in the superior portion, more frequently inferiorly, or 
 an opening in the length of the bone. When the di- 
 vision is complete there may be two sternums with a 
 membranous interval ; or the division may be large 
 enough to expose the pericardium. — Constant f. Of 
 Wilder, any f. of the adult cerebrum that is always 
 present in a given species or group. The human constant 
 
 A, the callosomarginal Assure ; B, the olfactory Assure. 
 
 f’s are the calcarine, callosal, central, collateral, circum- 
 insular, olfactory, hippocampal, Sylvian (including the 
 basisylvian and presylvian, and jicrhaps the subsyl- 
 vian), transinsular, occipital, orbital, parietal, postcen- 
 tral, precentral, subfrontal, siipertemporal, and perha])S 
 a few others.— Coronal f. Lat., fissura coronalis. Of 
 Owen, the frontal portion of the third (upper) arched 
 f. on the lateral aspect of the fox’s cerebrum, separate 
 in dogs and cats ; hoinologized also with the human 
 
 DIAGRAM SHOWING THE FISSURES 
 OP THE SPINAL CORD. 
 a, the posterior median Assure ; b, 
 the posterior lateral Assure ; c, the 
 anterior median Assure ; d, the ante- 
 rior lateral Assure. 
 
Fissure 
 
 896 
 
 central f. by Owen, Meynert, and Pansch, but not by 
 most other anatomists. — Dentate f. See Hippocampal 
 f. — Dorsal f. In embryology, the posterior median f. 
 of the spinal cord. — Ectoccipital f. Of Owen, an ill- 
 defined transverse f. near the tip of the occipital lobe. — 
 Ectofrontal f. Of Owen, a f. which corresponds in 
 position with the anterior limb of the f. of Sylvius. 
 — Ectorrhinal f. Of Owen, the furrow just laterad of 
 the base of the olfactory crus, uniting cephalad with 
 the entorrhinal f. at the mesal side to constitute the ol- 
 factory f. See also Rhinal f. — Ectosylvian f. Of Owen, 
 the first or lowest arched f. in the Carnivora, continu- 
 ous in the fox and most dogs, but interrupted in the 
 cat. — Ectotentorial f. The outer f. on the ventral sur- 
 face of the occipital lobe. By either this name or ento- 
 tentorial or tentorial Owen designated what is commonly 
 called the collateral f., but by which the figures and 
 descriptions do not make clear. — Entoccipital f. Of 
 Owen, an ill defined f. on the occipital lobe. — Ento- 
 lambdoidal f. See Adoccipital f. — Entorbital f. Of 
 Owen, an inconstant f. between the olfactory and or- 
 bital f’s. — Entorrhinal f. See Ectorrhinal f. — Entoten- 
 torial f. See Ectotentorial f. — Episylvian f. Of Wilder, 
 an inconstant dorsal branch of the Sylvian f. — Eth- 
 moidal f. The superior meatus of the nares. — Exoc- 
 cipital f. Of Wilder, the ape f. ; the vordere Occipital- 
 fissur of Wernicke. — External parietooccipital f. of the 
 cerebrum, External perpendicular f. The lateral por- 
 tion of the occipital f. — Falcial f. Of Owen, a f. on the 
 mesial surface of the frontal lobe, sometimes continu- 
 ous with the supercallosal f. — Fimbrial f. Lat., fissura 
 fimhrix. A small and constant depression between the 
 fasciola and the fimbria.^ — First frontal f. See Super- 
 frontal f. — First temporal (or temporosphenoidal) f. 
 See Supertemporal F. for the gall bladder. Lat., 
 fossa cystidis fellex. A shallow depression on the lower 
 surface of the right lobe of the liver which contains 
 the gall bladder. — F. in the enamel. A solution of con- 
 tinuity in the enamel of a tooth, that is usually filled 
 with the modification of cementum that constitutes 
 Nasmyth’s membrane. — F. of Bichat. See Eima and 
 Transverse cerebral f. — F. of bone. ¥r., f. des os. Ger., 
 Knochenfurche. A forcible separation of the osseous 
 fibres that may extend through the entire thickness of 
 the bone through the outer table, or only the compact 
 and areolar tissues, but not passing completely through 
 
 A 
 
 A, the fis-sure of Itolando ; B, the parietal fissure ; C, the transverse occipi- 
 tal fissure ; D, the fissure of Sylvius. 
 
 them. It may be straight, curved, or angular. — F. of 
 Glaser, F. of Glaserius. See Glaserian F. of Monro. 
 See Sulcus Monroi. — F. of Rolando. See Central f . — 
 F’s of Santorini. F’s, usually two in number, which 
 traverse the cartilaginous meatus auditorius trans- 
 versely. They are filled up by a fibrous tissue, and 
 
 are of importance from their favoring the straighten- 
 ing of the meatus during examination of the membrana 
 tympani. — F. of Sylvius. Lat., fissura Sylvii (seu an- 
 terior cerebri, seu anterior inferior et externa). Fr., 
 scissure de Sylvius. Ger., sylvische Spalte. A deep f. of 
 the brain which begins on the outer side of the anterior 
 perforated space, extends outward to the surface of the 
 hemisphere, and divides into a short anterior limb, 
 which ascends to terminate in the lower frontal con- 
 volution, and a long posterior one, which forms the 
 boundary between the parietal and temporosphenoidal 
 lobes. The island of Reil is situated between the two 
 divisions. — F. of the anus. Lat., fissura ani. Ger., 
 Afterfissur, Mastdarmspalte. A solution of continuity 
 involving the skin and mucous membrane of the anus, 
 forming inflamed edges and a suppurating groove ; it 
 may extend to the sphincter muscle ; the irritation of 
 the peripheral nerves often causes excruciating pain, 
 with spasm of the sphincters. — F. of the bladder. Lat., 
 fissura vesicx. 1. A faulty development of the bladder, 
 in which the anterior wall is more or less completely 
 lacking, and the posterior wall is continuous wdth the 
 skin of the abdomen. The ureters are exposed, as may 
 be the neck of the uterus. There is usually f. or faulty 
 development of the genitals. 2. A superficial ulcera- 
 tion of the mucous membrane of the bladder that may 
 involve the fibrous and muscular coat. — F. of the cala- 
 mus scriptorius. Lat., fissura calami scriptorii. Fr., 
 scissure de la plume a ecrire. Ger., Furche der Schreib- 
 feder. The termination of the mesal f. of the fourth 
 ventricle, at the point corresponding to the apex of the 
 calamus. — F. of the cerebrum. E^i., fissura (seu sulcus) 
 cerebri, Fr., scissure cerebrale. Ger., Hirnspalte. Any 
 one of the linear depressions of the surface of the cere- 
 brum circumscribing the convolutions more or less com- 
 pletely. They vary in depth from 1 to 30 mm., and in 
 length from 1 to 10 ctm. An adult brain seldom pre- 
 sents an unfissured area more than 22 mm. wide. — F. 
 of the chor(i)oid. A congenital cleft of the chorioid. — 
 See CoLOBOMA chorioidex. — F. of the clitoris. Fr., /. 
 du clitoris. A cleft of the clitoris, resembling f. of the 
 penis. — F. of the cranium. A cleft that may involve 
 the skin, cranium, and meninges, exposing the brain in 
 a more or less atrophied condition ; or involve the cra- 
 nial bones alone, forming a hernia cerebri when the 
 cleft is large.— F. of the ductus venosus. Lat., fossa 
 ductus venosi. The posterior portion of the longitudinal 
 f. of the liver. It lies between the lobus Spigelii and the 
 left lobe, and lodges the ductus venosus of the foetus 
 and its remains in the adult. — F. of the ear. A cleft in 
 the lobe of the ear, as from an earring being torn out. 
 — F. of the eyelid. Fr., /. palpebrale. A congenital 
 cleft of the eyelid. — F. of the helix. A slit in the helix 
 of the external ear, above the insertion of the attra- 
 hens aurem. — F. of the iris. Fr. , f. iridienne. Aeon- 
 genital cleft of the iris. See Coloboma iridis. — F. of 
 the lip. See Hake lip. — F’s of the liver. Clefts in 
 the tissue of the liver which divide that organ into 
 lobes. — F’s of the lungs. Clefts which divide the lungs 
 into lobes. — F’s of the medulla oblongata. Continua- 
 tions of the ventral and dorsal mesal f’s of the spinal 
 cord, the former ending at the pons Varolii, and the 
 latter terminating in the fourth ventricle. — F. of the 
 neck. See Cervical f. — F. of the nipple. Fr., /. du 
 mamelon. The formation of f’s radiating from the nip- 
 ple to the breast during lactation. It may be superfi- 
 cial or deep, according to the extent of the ulcerative 
 process. — F. of the palate. Fr., /. palatine, f. de la 
 voute du palais. 1. In the embryo, the cleft existing in 
 the hard palate before the union of the two superior 
 maxillae, 2. See Cleft palate. — F. of the penis. Fr., 
 division de la rerye. Ger., Spaltuny des Penis. A more 
 or less complete cleft from that of the glans to that of 
 the entire organ. In the latter case it is called double 
 
897 
 
 Fissure 
 
 penis.— F. of the prepuce. Fr., /. du prepuce. Ger., 
 Vorhautspaliung. A cleft of the prepuce extending 
 from the corona to the preputial meatus. — F. of the 
 rectum. laixX., fissura recti. See F. of the anus. — F. of 
 the scrotum. Fr., /. du scrotum. A cleft of the scrotum 
 that may divide it into two distinct pouches, or may 
 extend so far into the perinseum as to produce the ap- 
 pearance of labia majoraanda vagina or hermaphrodit- 
 ism. — F. of the soft palate. Fr., /. du voile du palais. 
 A cleft of the soft palate ; it may be partial or com- 
 plete, and is usually associated with f. of the hard pal- 
 ate. — F. of the spleen. See Hilum of the spleen. — F’s 
 of the spinal cord. See Anterior median f. of the spinal 
 cord, Anterolateral groove, and Posterior median f. 
 of the spinal cord. — F. 'of the thorax. Lat., fissura 
 thoracis. A defective development in which there is a 
 median cleft of the sternum. The ribs on one side are 
 widely separated from the sternum ; the defective ribs 
 may be free or connected. — F. of the tongue. Fr., /. 
 de la langue. 1. A rare cleft of the tongue resembling 
 that of serpents. 2. A f. of the dorsum or side of the 
 tongue reaching into the tissue of that organ ; it may 
 be caused by syphilis.— F. of the urethra. See Epi- 
 spadias and Hypospadias.— F. of the uterus. Fr., 
 division de la matrice. A more or less complete cleft of 
 the uterus. — F. of the uvula. Ger., Spaltung der Uvula. 
 A cleft of the uvula more or less complete ; if the latter, 
 the condition is called double uvula. — F. of the vena 
 cava. Lat., fossa vense cavx. A short f. upon the pos- 
 terior surface of the liver between the Spigelian and 
 right lobes, which contains the inferior vena cava. — F. 
 of the vertebrae. See Spina bifida. — F. of the vulva. 
 A solution of continuity of the nympbae or fourchette. 
 — Foetal ocular f. Fr., /. oculaire fetale. Ger., fot ale 
 Augenspalte. A cleft or interruption in the thick wall 
 which surrounds the lens in the embryonic eye and 
 which consists of the two leaves or laminae of the sec- 
 ondary ocular vesicle. This f. varies in depth at dif- 
 ferent periods and in different animals, and reaches 
 sometimes as far as the margin of the lens. When it is 
 not closed in the process of development, it gives rise 
 to a coloboma. — Glaserian f., Glenoid f. L,a,t., fissura 
 Glaseri (sentympanosquamosa). Fr., f. de Glaser. Ger., 
 Glaser' sche Fissur (oder Ritze). A small f. in the outer 
 wall of the tympanic cavity, opening into the glenoid 
 fossa. It lodges the processus gracilis of the malleus, 
 and transmits the laxator tympani muscle and the an- 
 terior tympanic artery. — Great cerebral f. See Eima 
 and Transverse cerebral f. — Great horizontal f. of the 
 brain. See Calcarine f. — Great horizontal f. of the 
 cerebellum. See Peduncidar sulcus. — Great inter- 
 lobular f. See Sylvian f.—Gr edit longitudinal f. of the 
 brain. Lat., fissura longitudinalis (seu dorsalis, seu 
 magna, seu anterior) cerebri. Fr., grande scissure longi- 
 tudinale. Ger., grosse Langespalte,ldngliche Furche. The 
 deep mesal f. which divides the cerebrum into two 
 hemispheres. — Great transverse f. of the brain. Lat., 
 fissura cerebri transversa magna. See Transverse cere- 
 bral f. — Hippocampal f. fissura hippocampi (seu 
 
 occipitalis horizontalis) . Fr., scissure (ou partie anterieure 
 de la scissure) de V hippocampe. Ger., Hippocampalfurche, 
 Bogenfurche, Ammonsfurche, Ammonshornspalte, gezdhnte 
 Spalfe. The cerebral f. which extends from the sple- 
 nium to near the tip of the temporal lobe and is collo- 
 cated with the hippocampus major in the middle horn 
 of the lateral ventricle. It is constant in mammals, 
 exists in some, if not all, birds and reptiles, and appears 
 very early, being originally continuous with the cal- 
 losal f. — Horizontal f. See Calcarine f. — Horizontal 
 f. of the cerebellum. See Peduncular sulcus. — Hypo- 
 sylvian f. Of Wilder, an inconstant ventral branch 
 of the Sylvian f. — Incisor f. Fut., fissura incisiva (pala- 
 tina). 8jn. : sutura incisiva. A f. separating the inter- 
 maxillary portion from the remainder of the superior 
 57 
 
 maxillary bone. — Inconstant f. Of Wilder, a cerebral 
 f. which is not always present in a given species or 
 group, e. g., the subcentral f. — Inferior cerebral f. 
 Lat., fissura cerebri transversa parva. See Inferior trans- 
 verse f. — Inferior collateral f. In the lower animals, 
 the very slight depression at the emergence of the ven- 
 tral roots of the spinal nerves, which corresponds to 
 the ventrolateral groove in man. — Inferior frontal f. 
 Lat., fissura (seu sulcus) frontalis inferior. Fr., scissure 
 frontale inferieure. Ger., untere Froyital furche (oder 
 Stirnspalte ) . The subfroutal f. — Inferior occipital f. 
 Lat., fissura occipitalis minor. Of Clevenger, a small 
 f. which lies between the second and third occipital con- 
 volutions. — Inferior temporal (or temporosphenoidal) 
 f. Lat., fissura (seu sulcus) temporalis inferior. The 
 subtemporal f. — Inferior transverse f. A f. between 
 the cerebellum and the oblongata through wdiich a fold 
 of the pia enters the fourth ventricle. — Inferolateral f. 
 See Calcarine f. — Inflected f. Lat., fissura infiecta. A 
 nearly constant f., described by Lausana and Lemoigne, 
 indenting the margin of the cerebrum a little ceph- 
 alad of the central f.— Infraorbital f. Lat., fissura in- 
 fraorbitalis (seu orbitalis inferior [2d def.]j. Fr., f. 
 sous-orbitaire (1st def.). Ger., untere Fissur der Atigen- 
 hbhle (2d def.), Infraorbitalspalte (1st def.). 1. See Sub- 
 orbital f. 2. See Sphenomaxillary f. — Insular f. Of 
 Wilder, any of the f s crossing the insula. See Trans- 
 insular f. — Intercerebral f. Of Wilder, the great lon- 
 gitudinal f. of the brain. — Intergyral f. Of Wilder, a 
 cerebral f. demarcating two convolutions. — Interhemi- 
 spheral f., Interhemispheric f. See Great longitudinal 
 f. of the brain. — Interlamellar f. One of the sulci which 
 separate the lamellae of the cerebellum. — Interlobar f. 
 Of Wilder, one of the f s that demarcate the cerebral 
 lobes: they are the central, Sylvian, callosal, hippocam- 
 pal, occipital, and circuminsular f’s. — Interlobular f. 
 See Great longitudinal f. of the brain. — Interlobular f. of 
 the cerebrum. The great longitudinal f. of the cere- 
 brum. — Intermedial f. Lat., fissura intermedia. Of 
 Jensen, an inconstant f. near the end of the Sylvian f. 
 Perhaps homologous wdth the f. described under the 
 same name in the Carnivora by Krueg. — Internal pa- 
 rietooccipital f. See Occipital f. — Internal perpendicu- 
 lar f. The portion of the occipital f. which is to be found 
 on the mesal surface of the hemisphere. — Interpal- 
 pebral f. See Palpebral f. — Interparietal f. See Pari- 
 etal f. — Interpeduncular f. The depression between 
 the crura cerebri, including the posterior perforated 
 space. — Intragyral f. Of Wilder, one of the smaller 
 cerebral f’s that are sometimes developed between the 
 larger f’s.— Intraparacentral f. Of Wilder, a nearly 
 constant depression in the paracentral convolution or 
 lobule. — Intraparietal f. See Parietal f. — Lambdoidal 
 f. 1. Of Owen, the occipital f. 2. Of Wilder, a perhaps 
 transitory, but sharply defined, depression near the oc- 
 cipital end of the cerebrum of three to seven months’ 
 foetuses collocated accurately with the lambdoidal su- 
 ture.— Lateral f. Of Owen, an inconstant f. crossing 
 the mesal surface of the frontal lobe between its 
 margin and the supercallosal or frontomarginal f. ; 
 regarded by Owen as the homologue of a constant f. 
 on the lateral surface of the cerebrum in the dog and 
 cat, near the margin. — Lateral f. of the spinal cord. 
 Lat., fissura lateralis mednllee spinalis. See Antero- 
 lateral GROOVE. — Longitudinal f. of the brain. See 
 Great longitudinal f. of the ftrab?-.— Longitudinal f. of the 
 liver. Lat., fossa longitudinalis sinistra. Ger., Unhe 
 Sngittalfurche. A deep groove upon the lower surface 
 of the liver, separating its right and left lobes. At 
 about one third the distance from its posterior extrem- 
 ity it is joined, nearly at a right angle, by the trans- 
 verse f. The portion anterior to the junction of the 
 transverse f. is called the umbilical f., and that poste- 
 rior the f. of the ductus venosus. — Marginal f. Lat., 
 
Fissure 
 
 898 
 
 sulcus par acentr alls. Of Owen, a f. on the mesal aspect 
 of the cerebrum parallel with the callosum in most 
 animals, but in man nearly at right angles thereto, and 
 forming the cephalic boundary of the paracentral con- 
 volutions, these representing part of the paracentral f. 
 of Wilder. — Maxillary f. A f. on the internal surface 
 of the superior maxilla which runs from the lower part 
 of the orifice of the antrum obliquely downward and 
 forward, and receives the maxillary process of the 
 palate bone. — Medial f. A sulcus parallel with and 
 posterior to the f. of Eolando. It is said by Owen to be 
 well marked in the Carnivora. — Medifrontal f. Of 
 Owen, an inconstant f. subdividing the medifrontal 
 convolutions. — Medilateral longitudinal f. See Biter- 
 cerebral f. — Meditemporal f. Of Wilder, the incon- 
 stant and irregular f’s ventrad of the supertemporal f. ; 
 included by Ecker under the sulcus temporalis and sul- 
 cus temporalis inferior. — Midfrontal f. See Medifrontal 
 f. — Midoccipital f., Midorbital f. See Orbital f. (1st 
 def.). — Occalcarine f. Of Wilder, the common stem of 
 which the occipital and calcarine f’s are, as it were, 
 branches. In different foetal brains this stem seems to 
 be formed sometimes from one f. and sometimes from 
 the other, and sometimes from both, but the recent ob- 
 servations of Turner indicate that the calcarine f. is 
 primary and more constant. — Occipital f., Occipito- 
 parietal f. 1, Of Owen, the midoccipital f., an ill- 
 defined and inconstant small f. on the dorso-caudal 
 slope of the occipital lobe. In this sense the term has 
 not been used by other anatomists. 2. Of Pansch, the 
 constant and deep interlobar f., more commonly called 
 occipitoparietal, parietooccipital, or internal or external 
 perpendicular /., situated between the occipital and 
 parietal lobes of the cerebrum, mainly on the mesal 
 aspect, where it forms an acute angle with the calcarine 
 f. so as to include the cuneus, but extends also for a 
 greater or lesser distance upon the dorsal aspect, whence 
 the common but undesirable names external and inter- 
 nal perpendicular, etc. (Cf. Ape f. and Occalcarine f.) 
 In the foetus (as shown by Wilder), the occipital is a 
 total f., its entoccelian correlative being the occipital 
 eminence just dorsad of the calcar ; much less distinct 
 in the adult, it has been described by Henle as the bid- 
 bus postcornu, and by Wilder as the eminentia splenialis. 
 — Occipitotemporal f. See Collateral f. — Ocular f. See 
 Ocular CLEFT. — Olfactory f. Lat., fissura olfactoria. 
 The linear depression on the ventral aspect of the fron- 
 tal lobe in which rest the olfactory bulb and its crus. 
 Its diverging roots at the origin of the crus are called 
 by Owen the entorrhinal and the ectorrhinal f’s ; the 
 latter also the rhinal f. — Orbital f. Lat., fissura (seu 
 sulcus) orbitalis. Fr., scissure orbitaire, sillon de face 
 orbitaire du lobe frontal. A triradiate or quadrifurcate 
 f. on the orbital surface of the frontal lobe laterad of 
 the olfactory f. It includes Owen’s orbital or postor- 
 bital f. and midorbital f. — Palpebral f. The opening 
 between the upper and lower lids extending from the 
 internal to the external canthus. This f. is closed by 
 an approximation of the ciliary margin of the lids. In 
 the fcetal state it does not exist in the early stages, the 
 lids being united. — Paracentral f. Of Wilder, the f. 
 on the mesal surface of the cerebrum more or less com- 
 pletely circumscribing the paracentral lobule. It rep- 
 resents the caudal part of the callosomarginal f. of 
 most writers, together with the sulcus paracentralis of 
 Schwalbe (the marginal f. of Owen), and is less com- 
 plete in the ape than in man. — Parallel f. Lat., .sulcus 
 temporalis superior. Fr., scissure pareUele. Ger., Paral- 
 lelfurche. A constant f. of the temporal lobe which has 
 a general direction parallel to the Sylvian f. It sepa- 
 rates the superior from the middle teniporosphenoidal 
 convolution. — Parietal f. Lat., fissura (seu sulcus) 
 parietalis. Fr., scis.sure parietale. Ger., Parietal furclie. 
 1. Of Pansch and Dalton, the interparietal or intrapa- 
 
 rietal f. which begins near the ventral end of the central 
 f., often connected there with the postcentral f., and 
 extends as a gentle curve dorsocaudad to near the tip 
 of the occipital lobe, joining the occipital f. of Ecker. 
 2. Of Wilder, the parietal portion of the f. indicated in 
 the 1st def., the occipital portion, together with the 
 “ transverse occipital,” constituting another fissural 
 integer, the paroccipital f. — Parietooccipital f. See 
 Occipital /.—Paroccipital f. Of Wilder, the occipital 
 
 of Sylvius. 
 
 portion of the intraparietal f. with the transverse oc- 
 cipital f. — Partial fs. Ger., Rindenfurchen. The cere- 
 bral f’s that do not involve the entire thickness of the 
 parietes so as to be collocated with entoccelian eleva- 
 tions ; some, however, have other structural correla- 
 tives, e. g. , the olfactory f . with the olfactory crus and 
 bulb. — Peduncular f. See Peduncular sulcus. — Peri- 
 toneal f. Ger., Peritonealspalte. A f. or cleft, of the 
 lateral mesoblastic plates of the embryo, constituting 
 the rudiment of the great visceral cavity of the ab- 
 domen. — Permanent f s. The cerebral f’s that persist, 
 as distinguished from the transitory f’s. — Perpendicu- 
 lar f. See Occipital f. — Petrosquamosal f., Petro- 
 squamous f. Lat., fissura petro{so)squamosa. A nar- 
 row f. between the upper surface of the petrous por- 
 tion of the temporal bone and the internal surface 
 of its squamous portion. — Petrotympanic f. Lat., 
 fissura petrotympanica. Fr., f. petrotympanique, scis- 
 sure gleno'idale. Ger., petrotympanische Spalte. A 
 groove or f. in the tympanic ring for the reception 
 of the long process, or processus foliarus, of the mal- 
 leus, and for transmitting various soft parts. See 
 under Glaserian f. — Pomatic f. Of Wilder, the f. in 
 apes and monkeys that crosses the cerebrum opposite 
 the dorsal end of the occipital f., with which it is some- 
 times continuous. It represents the free margin of the 
 poma, or occipital operculum. — Portal f. See Trans- 
 verse f. of the liver. — Postcalcarine f. Of Wilder, an 
 inconstant, usually vertical f. at the occipital end of 
 the cerebrum, sometimes joined by the calcarine f. and 
 often branched at each end so as to be a zygal f. It 
 may represent the postseptal f. of Owen. — Postcentral 
 f. Lat., fis.sura centralis (seu retrocentralis, seu postro- 
 landica^. A f. just caudad of the central f., nearly 
 parallel to it, and often united with the parietal f. — 
 Posterior cerebral f. See Occipital f. — Posterior later- 
 al f. of the spinal cord. See Posterolateral groove. 
 — Posterior longitudinal (or median^ f. of the spinal 
 cord. Lat., fissura medullse spinalis mediana (seu longi- 
 tudinalis) posterior. Fr., scissure mediane jmsth'ieure de 
 la moelle allongee. Ger., hintere Ldngsspalte (oder Riic- 
 keyimarksspalte). An apparently deep, narrow sulcus 
 
899 
 
 Fissure 
 
 which extends the whole length of the cord, occupy- 
 ing the middle of its dorsal surface. On cross section 
 it is seen to be not a true f., but merely a connective 
 tissue sseptum prolonged from the pia mater. —Poste- 
 rior median f. of the medulla oblongata. Ger., hin- 
 tere Mittelspalte des verldwjerten Marks. The prolonga- 
 tion of the posterior longitudinal f. of the spinal cord 
 upward on the posterior surface of the medulla oblon- 
 gata.— Posterior orbital f. The sphenoidal f.— Poste- 
 rior transverse f. of the brain. See Inferior transverse 
 f, — Posterointermediary f. A slight depression in the 
 dorsal column of the cervical portion of the spinal cord. 
 It extends from the lower part of the cervical enlarge- 
 ment to the oblongata.- Between this f. and the pos- 
 teromedian f. is included the dorsal median column. — 
 Posterolateral f. See Posterolateral gkoove. — Postero- 
 median f. of the spinal cord. See Posterior median f. 
 of the spinal cord.— Postfrontal f. Of Owen, his frontal 
 f. — Posthippocampal f. Of Owen, see Calcarine f. — 
 Postoccipital f. Of Owen, an inconstant f. which 
 forms the anterior boundary of the superior occipital 
 convolution. Its direction is mainly vertical.— Post- 
 orbital f. Lat., fissnra orhitalis. Of Owen, a part of 
 the orbital f.— Postparoccipital f. Of Wilder, an incon- 
 stant f. in the occipital part of the paroccipital convolu- 
 tion. — Postsseptal f. A small vertical f. in the poste- 
 rior part of the occipital lobe on its niesal surface. It 
 may be identical with the postcalcarine f. of Wilder. — 
 Postsylvian f. Of Owen, the supertemporal or paral- 
 lel f. — Precentral f. Lat., sulcus prxcentralis inferior. 
 Fr., scissure precentrale (ou prerolandique). Ger., Prd- 
 centralfurche. A f. running parallel with the ventral 
 part of the central f. atid often joined by the subfron- 
 tal f. — Precuneal f. Lat., fissnra prsecunea (seu suhpa- 
 rietalis. A f. in the precuneus, consisting usually of 
 one part parallel with the cerebral margin and of a sec- 
 ond at right angles to it. — Preorbital f. fissura 
 
 preorbitalis (seu orbitofrontalis) . A transverse f. on the 
 ventral surface of the frontal lobe cephalad of the orbi- 
 tal f. ; the antorbital f. of Owen. — Preparoccipital f. 
 Of Wilder, a f. in the parietal part of the paroccipital 
 convolution. — Presylvian f. lint., fissnra prsesylviana. 
 Of Wilder, the anterior limb of the Sylvian f. forming 
 the frontal boundary of the operculum. It may rep- 
 resent the superorbital f. of the Carnivora, which was 
 formerly called presylvian f. by Wilder, and is still 
 named fissura prxsylvii by Meynert.— Primary f’s, 
 Primitive fs, Principal f’s. Ger., Totalfurchen (2d 
 def. ). 1. Of Owen, the more regular, or symmetrical, 
 
 sulci of the brain, as distinguished from the irregular 
 or secondary ones. 2. Of His and Pansch, the true 
 cerebral Ps (i. e., those developed before the sixth 
 month of fcetal life). Cf. F’s of the cerebrum. Second- 
 ary /., and Cerebral sulcus.— Pterygomaxillary f. A 
 vertical slit in the zygomatic fossa. Superiorly it 
 opens into the sphenomaxillary fossa, but is closed in- 
 ternally by the vertical plate of the palate bone. — 
 Purselike f. Of Reil, the vallicula. — Reticular f. 
 See Postcentral f. — Rhinal f. Lat., fissura rhinalis. Of 
 Owen (by whom, however, it is more commonly called 
 ectorrhinal), the f. demarcating the olfactory crus and 
 tract from the cerebrum proper, or pallium. Great 
 morphological significance is ascribed to it by Turner ; 
 the temporal extension of it in man is probably the 
 amygdaline f. of Wilder.— Rolando’s f. See Central f. 
 — Saeptal f. Of Owen, an inconstant f. in the cuneus 
 just dorsad of the calcarine f.— Sagittal f. See Inter- 
 cerebral f. — Secondary f’s. Ger., Pindenfurchen (2d 
 def.). 1. Of Owen, the asymmetrical, or incon.stant, 
 sulci of the brain. 2. Of His and Pansch, the cerebral 
 sulci (i. e., the so called f’s which are not developed 
 until after the sixth month of fcetal life). Cf. Fs 
 of the cerebrum. Primary f., and Cerebral suLCT^s. — Semi- 
 lunar f. See Calcarine f. — Septal f. See Sxptal f. — 
 
 Small cerebral f. Lat., fissura cerebri parva. See In- 
 ferior transverse /.—Sphenoidal f. Lat., fissura sphenoi- 
 dalis (seu orbitalis superior), foramen lacerum anterius. 
 Fr.,/. sphenoidale. Ger., obere Fissur der Augenhbhle. 
 A triangular f. bounded internally by the body of the 
 sphenoid bone, superiorly by its lesser wing, and infe- 
 riorly by the orbital surface of its greater wing. It 
 transmits the two divisions of the third, the fourth, 
 sixth, and the three main branches of the ophthalmic 
 division of the fifth cranial nerves, and the ophthal- 
 mic vein.— Sphenomaxillary f. Lat., fissura spheno- 
 maxillaris (seu orbitalis inferior). Ger., Keilbeinkiefer- 
 spalte. A f. between the lateral margin of the superior 
 maxilla and the orbital plate of the sphenoid bone. — 
 Spinal f. See Spina bifida.— Splenial f. A f. found 
 in the brain of the dog which Turner homologizes 
 with the collateral and callosomarginal f’s of the mon- 
 key.— Subcentral f. Of Wilder, an inconstant f. at the 
 ventral end of the postcentral f.— Subfalcial f. Of 
 Owen, a small f. on the mesal surface of the frontal 
 lobe.— Subfrontal f. A f. between the middle and in- 
 ferior frontal convolutions. — Suborbital f. FT.,fisstire 
 sousorbitaire. Ger., Infraorbitalspalte. A f. in the floor 
 of the orbit in the superior maxillary bone, fwming 
 the upper or posterior end of the infraorbital canal. 
 — Subsaeptal f. A f. on the cuneus, between the cal- 
 carine and collateral f’s. — Subsylvian f. 1. Of Owen, 
 an inconstant f. on the ventral aspect of the temporal 
 lobe. 2. Of Wilder (overlooking its prior application ), 
 the constant, or nearly constant, “ horizontal branch” 
 of the Sylvian f., sometimes so short and so completely 
 covered by the postoperculum as to be ignored and 
 homologized with what is probably a branch of the 
 presylvian f. — Supercallosal f. Lat., fissura supercallo- 
 salis. 1. Of Owen, the callosomarginal f. of most 
 writers. 2. Of Wilder, the callosomarginal f. less the 
 portions ventrad and caudad of the paracentral con- 
 volution. — Supercentral f. Lat., fissura (seu sulcus) 
 super centralis. Ger., obere Centralfurche. Of Schwalbe, 
 the f. cephalad of the dorsal portion of the central f. 
 and parallel therewith ; often joined by the superfron- 
 tal f. — Superfrontal f. Lat., fissura snperfrontalis, sul- 
 cus frontalis superior. The f. on the lateral aspect of 
 the frontal lobe not far from the dorsal margin, paral- 
 lel therewith, and demarcating the second frontal con- 
 volution.— Superior collateral f. In the lower verte- 
 brates, the groove in the spinal cord at the emergence 
 of the dorsal nerve roots corresponding to the postero- 
 lateral groove in man. — Superior frontal f. See Su- 
 perfrontal f. — Superior longitudinal f. See Intercere- 
 bral f. — Superior temporosphenoidal f. See Super- 
 frontal f. — Superior transverse f. See Transverse f. of 
 the &rom. —Superoccipital f. An irregular f. in the 
 upper part of the occipital surface of the posterior lobe 
 of the cerebrum. — Supersaeptal f. A f. situated in the 
 cuneus, nearly parallel with the occipital f. — Super- 
 temporal f. Lat., fissura supertemporalis (seu tempo- 
 ralis, seu temporosphenoidalis sxcperior). Ger., Parallel- 
 furche. The constant f. caudad of and parallel with 
 the Sylvian f. ; very deep and long in most apes and 
 monkeys.— Sylvian f. See F. of Sylvius.— Temp or nry 
 f’s. See Transtemporal /’.s.— Temporooccipital f., Ten- 
 torial f. See Collateral /.— Transinsular f. Of Wil- 
 der, the deepest and earliest of the f’s crossing the 
 insula. — Transitory f’s. Ger., vorubergehende Rinnen, 
 tempordre Furchen. The cerebral depressions during 
 the earlier months of foetal life which repre.sent cor- 
 rugations of the entire thickness of the thin parietes, 
 and are supposed to disappear at the sixth or seventh 
 month. Sometimes they occur on one hemisphere 
 and not on the other. — Transtemporal f’s. Incon- 
 stant, short f’s on the lateral surface of the tem- 
 poral lobe, perhaps representing a meditemporal f. — 
 Transverse cerebral f.. Transverse f. of the brain. 
 
Fistula 
 
 900 
 
 Lat., jissura transversa anterior (seu inagna) cerebri, 
 jissura chorioidea (seu magna posterior). Fr., scissure 
 transverse dii cerveau, grande fente de Bichat. Ger., 
 grosse quere (oder vordere) Hirnspalte, Querspalte. The 
 transverse cleft separating the anterior from the pos- 
 terior and middle portions of the brain, and trans- 
 mitting the folds of pia which are prolonged into the 
 lateral ventricles and form the chorioid plexuses. By 
 detaching these folds, an opening is made limited above 
 by the corpus callosum and fornix, laterally by the 
 corpora fimbriata, and below by the corpora quadri- 
 gemina (in the median line), and the posterior extrem- 
 ities of the thalami (laterally). See Rima. — Trans- 
 verse f. of the cerebellum. ~Lat., fissiora transversa ce~ 
 rebelli. See Peduncidar sulcus. — Transverse f. of the 
 cerebrum. See Transverse cerebral f. — Transverse f. of 
 the liver. Lat., fossa transversa hepatis. A f. about 
 two inches in length, which passes transversely across 
 the lower surface of the riglit lobe of the liver, joining 
 the longitudinal f. at nearly a right angle. In it are 
 found the portal vein, hepatic artery and nerves, and 
 hepatic duct.— Transverse occipital f. Lat., sidcus oc- 
 cipitalis transversus. Of Ecker, a f. on the dorsal aspect 
 of the occipital lobe, which Wilder regards as the oc- 
 cipital portion of the paroccipital f. — Triradiate f. The 
 orbital f. — Tympanicomastoid f. See Fissura tympan- 
 icomastoidea. — Umbilical f. of the liver. Lat., fossa 
 umbilicalis. Fr., /. ombilicale. Ger., Nabelfurche. The 
 anterior portion of the longitudinal f. of the liver. It 
 is situated between the left lobe and the lobus quadra- 
 tus, and contains the umbilical vein in the foetus (the 
 round ligament in the adult). — Uncinate f. See Collat- 
 eral /.—Ventral median f. of the spinal cord. See 
 Anterior median f. of the spinal cord . — Vertical frontal 
 f. See Central f. — Wernicke’s f. An inconstant f. on 
 the lateral aspect of the cerebrum, having in gen- 
 eral a vertical direction, about midway between the 
 end of the Sylvian f. and the occipital end of the cere- 
 brum ; the ape f. of many authorities ; the occipital of 
 Wilder. — Zygal f’s. Lat., /sswras zygales. Of Wilder, 
 f’s which present a pair of branches at either end of a 
 connecting bar. 
 
 FIS'TULA, /. Gr., o-upiv^. Yx.,fistule. Ger., Fistel. 1. 
 A pipe, a tube ; of the pharmacists, a bottle. 2. An 
 unnatural channel leading from a cutaneous or mucous 
 surface to another free surface or terminating blindly 
 in the substance of an organ or part. Cf. Sinus. 3. 
 See Cassia /. — Abdominal f. A f. of the abdominal 
 wall. — Aerial f. FT.,fistideaerienne. Ger., Luftrohren- 
 fistel. A f. of the air passages. — Alveolar f. Lat.,/. 
 dentis, f. maxillaris. Fr., fistule alveolaire (ou maxillo- 
 dentaire). A f. produced by necrosis of an alveolus in 
 consequence of septic infection from the mouth or from 
 decayed teeth. — Anal f. See F. in ano. — Biliary f. 
 FiSit., f. blliaris. Fr., fistiile biliaire. Ger., Gallenfistel. 
 A f. involving the biliary jxissages. See Inter tial biliary 
 f. and Cidaneobiliary f. — Bimucous f. Lat.,/. bimucosa. 
 A complete f. leading from one mucous surface to an- 
 other. — Blind f. See Incomplete f. — Branchial f. Lat., 
 /. branchialis. Fr., fistnle branchiate. Ger., Ilalshie- 
 menf, Kiemenfistel. A congenital f. of the neck, usually 
 communicating with the pharynx ; due to imperfect 
 closure of one of the visceral clefts of the embryo. — 
 Bronchial f. Fr., fistnle bronchiale. Ger., Bronchial- 
 fistel. A fistulous opening into a bronchus, especially a 
 fistulous communication between the bronchus and the 
 skin. — Bronchointestinal f. A f. leading from a bron- 
 chus to the intestine. — Canaliform f. A long, narrow 
 f. — Cervical f. Lat., /. colli. Fr., fistnle cerricale. 
 Ger., llalsfistel. 1. A f. opening on the surface of the 
 neck I'usually a branchial f.). 2. A f. opening into the 
 
 canal of the cervix uteri. — Cervicopulmonary f. Fr., 
 fistnle cerrico-pnlmonaire. A f. leading from the surface 
 of the neck into the pulmonary bronchial tubes or into 
 
 a pulmonary cavity.— Cervicovaginal f. A f. leading 
 from the vagina into the canal of the cervix uteri. — 
 Cicatricial t. A f. lined with a cicatricial membrane. 
 — Coccygeal f. See Foveola coccygea. — Complete f. 
 Lat., /. completa. Fr., fishde complete. Ger., vollkom- 
 mene Fistel. A f. by which one internal cavity commu- 
 nicates with another or with the external surface. — 
 Congenital cervical f. Lat., /. colli congenita. Fr., 
 fistnle cervicale congenitale. Ger., angeborene Halsfistel. 
 A branchial f. opening on the neck. — Congenital f. of 
 the ear. f.anris congenita. Fr., fistnle congenitale 
 
 de Voreille, Ger., angeborene Ohrenfistel. A rare form 
 of malformation or arrested development in the ear, 
 consisting of a small fistulous opening close in front of 
 the tragus, which may extend as far as the tympanic 
 cavity. It may be symmetrical. Its cause is consid- 
 ered to be an arrest of development in the first visceral 
 cleft. — Congenital lumbosacral f. See Foveola coc- 
 cygea. — Corneal f. Lat., /. cornex. A small opening 
 through the cornea, usually the result of a perforating 
 ulcer, establishing a communication with the anterior 
 chamber. — Cutaneobiliary f. A f. leading from the 
 external surface into the gall bladder or a bile duct. — 
 Cutaneopharyngeal f. A f. (usually branchial) leading 
 from the cutaneous surface of the neck into the 
 pharynx. — Cysticocolic f. A f. leading from the gall 
 bladder to the colon.— Cysticocutaneous f. A f. lead- 
 ing from the external surface into the gall bladder. — 
 Cysticoduodenal f. A f. leading from the gall bladder 
 to the duodenum. — Cysticogastric f. A f. leading from 
 the gall bladder to the stomach. — Cysticointestinal f. 
 A fistulous opening between the gall bladder and an 
 intestine. — Cysticourinary f. A fistulous communica- 
 
 tion between the gall bladder and the urinary tract. — 
 Dental f. See Alveolar f. — Diabetic f. A f. in a dia- 
 betic person, supposed to be caused by that disease. — 
 Diverticular enteroumbilical f. Fr., fistnle entero-om- 
 bilicale diverticulaire. A fistulous communication be- 
 tween an intestinal diverticulum and the umbilicus. — 
 Dorsal f. Lat., /. dorsalis. A f. opening in the dorsal 
 region, due to empyema or spinal caries. — Duodenal f. 
 A f. leading into the duodenum. — Duodenocolic f. Of 
 Sanderson, a fivstulous communication between the duo- 
 denum and the colon. — Enteroumbilical f. Lat.,/. en- 
 ter onmbilicalis. A fistulous communication between the 
 umbilicus and an intestine. — Enterovaginal f. A fistu- 
 lous communication between the intestine and the 
 vagina. — Enter o vesical f. A f. leading from the vagina 
 to the intestine. — External biliary f. See Cidaneobiliary 
 f — External blind f. See External incomplete f. — Ex- 
 ternal complete f. A complete f. leading from a cu- 
 taneous surface. — External f. A f. opening on the 
 external surface of the body. — External incomplete f. 
 An incomplete f. opening on the cutaneous surface. — 
 Fsecal f. Fr., fistnle stercorale. Ger., Kot{h)fistel. A 
 fistulous communication between the intestinal canal 
 and the outer surface of the body, or the connective 
 tissue, or an abscess cavity. — F. ani. See F. in ano. — 
 F. ani completa. A complete f. in ano.— F. ani incom- 
 pleta. An incomplete f. in ano. — F. ani et vesicae. F. 
 of the anus and of the urinary bladder. — F. ani, vesicae 
 et vaginae. F. of the anus, bladder, and vagina. — F. 
 antri Highmori. A fistulous communication between 
 the antrum of Highmore and the mouth, following an 
 operation on the maxillary sinus, or in consequence of 
 a diseased tooth. — F. armata. A clyster pipe. — F. auris 
 congenita. See Congenital f. of the ear. — Fistulae bellin- 
 ianae. See Excretory tubules of the kidney. — F. bil- 
 iaris. See Biliary /.— F. bimucosa. See Bimucous f. 
 — F. canaliculi lacrimalis. See Lacrymal f. — F. cibalis. 
 The oesophagus. — F. colli congenita. See Congenital 
 cervical f. — F. completa. See Complete f. — F. corneae. 
 See Corneal f. — F. dentis. See Alveolar f. — F. ductus 
 stenoniani. A f. from Stenson’s duct to the skin. — F. 
 
901 
 
 Fistula 
 
 fissurae branchialis primae cong-enita. See Congenital 
 f. of the ear. — F. frontalis. See Frontal F. gastrico- 
 abdominalis. See Gastric f. — F. gingivalis. See Al- 
 veolar /.— F. glandulae lacrimalis. A f. opening into 
 the lacryrnal gland. — F. hepaticobronchialis. A f. 
 leading from the biliary passages to a bronchus. — F. in 
 ano. Ft., fistule a I’anus. Ger., After fistel, Mastdarm- 
 fistel. A f. leading from the rectum or the anal canal 
 to the cutaneous surface (complete f.), or into the sub- 
 stance of the surrounding tissue (internal incomplete;, 
 or from the skin near the anus into the substance of 
 the tissue (external incomplete^. — F. incompleta. See 
 Incomplete f.—F . incompleta externa. See External in- 
 complete f. — F. incompleta interna. See Internal incom- 
 plete f. — F. lacrimalis. See Lacryrnal f. — F. lactea. 
 See Milk f.—F. laryngis congenita. A congenital 
 (branchial) f. leading into the larynx.— F. lymphatica. 
 See Lymphatic f.—F. mammae. See Milk /•— F. nepbro- 
 gastrica. See Nephrogastric f. — F. perinaei. See Peri- 
 neal f. — F. pharyngis. See Pharyngeal f. — F. pulmo- 
 nalis. Fr., trachee-artere (1st def.,). Ger., Lnftrohre 
 (1st def.). 1. The trachea. 2. See Pulmonary f. — F. 
 recti. See F. in ano. — F. rectouretbralis. See Recto- 
 urethral f. — F. recto vaginalis. See Rectovaginal f. — F. 
 rectovesicalis. See Rectovesical f. — F. renalis. See 
 Renal f. — F. sacci lacrimalis. Ft., fistide du sac lacry- 
 mal. Ger., Thrdnensackfistel. A passage through the 
 skin of the face leading into the lacryrnal sac ; the re- 
 sult of an abscess of the sac, which began as a phleg- 
 monous inflammation, and opened externally upon the 
 cheek. — F. sacra. See Aqueduct of Sylvius. — F. sali- 
 
 valis. See Salivary f. — F. spiritualis. See F. pulmo- 
 nalis. — F. stercoralis. See Fsecal f. — F. thoracis peri- 
 odica. Of Panarolus, a thoracic f. opening and closing 
 at irregular intervals ; due to empyema. — F. trachealis. 
 See Tracheal f. — F. tuberculosa pulmonalis. Of Lidell, 
 a thoracic f. caused by tuberculous empyema. — F. 
 urachi. See Urachal f. — F. ureterica. See Ureteric f. 
 — F. urethralis. See Urethral f. — F. urethrocutanea 
 penis. See Urethrocutaneous f. of the penis. — F. urethro- 
 vaginalis. See Urethrovaginal f. — F. urinaria [Celsus]. 
 See Urethra. — F. ventriculi. See Gastric f.—F . vesi- 
 calis. See FesicaZ/. —F. vesicocervicalis. See Vesico- 
 cervical f. — F. vesicovaginalis. See Vesicovaginal f. — 
 Frontal f. LvA., f. frontalis. Ger., Stirnhdhlenfistel. A 
 f. leading into the frontal sinus. — Gastric f. Lat.,/. 
 ventriculi. Ft., fistule stomacale ^ou gastrique). Ger., 
 Magenfistel. A f. of the stomach that opens on the skin 
 of the abdomen. — Gastrocolic f. A f. leading from the 
 stomach into the colon. — Gastrocutaneous f. A f. lead- 
 ing from the stomach to the exterior of the abdominal 
 wall. — Gastroduodenal f. A f. leading from the stomach 
 into the duodenum. — Gastrointestinal f. A f. leading 
 from the stomach into an intestine. — Gastropulmonary 
 f. A f. leading from the stomach into the lung. — 
 Gastrovaginal f. A fistulous communication between 
 the vagina, a large abdominal abscess, and the stomach. 
 — Genitourinary f. See Urogenital f. — Hepatic f. See 
 Biliary f. — Hepaticobronchial f. Ger.. Leherlungenfistel. 
 A fistulous communication between the liver and the 
 lung, produced by abscess of the former. — Horseshoe f. 
 An anal f. that has a cutaneous opening on one side 
 of the median line, while the mucous opening is on 
 the opposite side, the passage surrounding the anus. — 
 Hypogastric f. A f. having the external aperture in 
 the hypogastric region. — Incomplete f. Lat., /. incom- 
 pleta. Fr., fistule incomplete. Ger., unvollkommene Fistel. 
 Syn. : blind f. A f. having only one opening. — Infe- 
 rior paravertebral f. See Foveola coccygea. — In- 
 guinal f. A f. in the inguinal region. — Internal f. A 
 f. having no cutaneous opening. — Internal biliary 
 f. A f. leading from the gall bladder or a bile 
 duct into the cavity of another organ, such as the 
 stomach or an intestine. — Internal blind (or incom- 
 
 plete) f. An incomplete f. opening on an internal sur- 
 face. — Intestinal f. A f. opening into the intestine. — 
 Intestinal cholecystic f. A f. leading from the gall 
 bladder into the intestine.— Intestinotubal f. A f. 
 leading from the oviduct into the intestine. — Intes- 
 tinouterine f. A f. leading from the uterus into the in- 
 testine. — Intestinovaginal f. A Pleading from the 
 vagina into the intestine. — Intestine vesical f. A f. lead- 
 ing from the urinary bladder into the intestine. — Labi- 
 form f. A f. with protruding lips at the outer margin.— 
 Lacryrnal f. Lat., /. lacrimalis. Fr., fistule lacrymale. 
 Ger., Thr'dnenfistel. A f. of the lacryrnal passages. See 
 F. glandulse lacrimalis and F. sacci /acWmaZis.— Lacteal 
 f. See Milk /.—Laryngeal f. A f. of the larynx.— 
 Laryngopharyngeal f. A f. leading from the larynx 
 into the pharynx.— Lipped f. See Lahiform f.—Lyva.- 
 phatic f. Lo^t., f. lymphatica. Ft., fistule lymphatique. 
 Ger., Lymphfistel. A f. leading into a lymphatic vessel. 
 —Mammary f. See Milk /.—Mastoid f. A fistulous 
 communication between the skin covering the mastoid 
 process and the cells of the mastoid, which may com- 
 municate with the cavity of the tympanum. The re- 
 sult of suppuration and caries of the bone. — Metroperi- 
 toneal f. Of Tait, a persistent communication between 
 the cavity of the uterus and the peritonaeum, diagnos- 
 ticated by the passage of a sound through the uterine 
 canal for some seven inches. — Milk f. Lat.,/. lactea. 
 Ft., fisUde galactophore. GeT., Milchfistel. A f. commu- 
 nicating with a milk duct. — Mucocutaneous f. A f. 
 leading from a mucous to a cutaneous surface. — Mus- 
 cular f. Fr., fistule muscidaire. Ger., Muskelfistel. A 
 f. remaining after an abscess in a muscle. — Nephroab- 
 dominal f. A f. of the abdominal wall communicating 
 with the kidney. — Nephrogastric f. Lat., /. nephro- 
 gastrica. A f. leading from the pelvis of the kidney 
 into the stomach. — Non-urinary urethral f. Fr., fis- 
 tide urethrale non-urinaire. A rectourethral or a urethro- 
 cutaneous f. through which urine does not escape. — 
 (Esophageal f. A f. of the cesophagus.— CEsophago- 
 tracheal f. A f. leading from the cesophagus into the 
 trachea. — Omphaloenteric f. Ger., Naheldarm fistel. A 
 f. leading from the navel to the interior of an intestine. 
 — Ostial f. See Lahiform f. — Pancreatic f. A f. of the 
 pancreatic duct. — Penile f. A urethral f. opening on 
 the penis. — Perineal f. Lat., /. perinaei. A f. leading 
 from the skin of the perinseum into the rectum, the 
 anal canal, the vagina, the urethra, or the bladder. — 
 Perineovaginal f. A f. leading from the vagina to the 
 outer surface of the perinseum. — Peritoneal f. See 
 Metroperitoneal f. — Peritoneovaginal f. A fistulous 
 communication between the vagina and the perito- 
 nseum. — Pharyngeal f. Lat., /. pharyngis. Ger., 
 Schlundfistel. A f. (usually branchial ) leading into the 
 pharynx. — Phthisical f. An anal f. in tuberculous pa- 
 tients. — Pleurocutaneous f. A f. leading from the 
 pleural cavity to the external surface. — Pleuropulmo- 
 nary f. Of MeSherry, thoracic f. in empyema. — Pul- 
 monary f. Lnt., f. jmlmonalis. Ft., fistule pulm on air e. 
 Ger., Lungenfistel. Adhesion of the pulmonary and 
 costal pleura, with fistulous communication between 
 the surface of the chest and the lung. — Purulent f. A 
 f. that discharges pus only. — Rectal f. A f. of the rec- 
 tum. — Rectolabial f. A f. leading from the rectum to 
 the surface of a labium pudendi. — Rectourethral f. 
 Lat., /. rectouretbralis. Fr., fistide recto-urethrale. Ger., 
 Mastdarmharnrohrenfistel. A f. leading from the rectum 
 into the urethra. —Rectovaginal f. Lat., rectovaginalis. 
 Fr.. fistule recto-vaginale. Ger., Masfdarmmutterseheiden- 
 fistel. A f. leading from the rectum into the vagina. 
 — Rectovesical f. Lat., /. rectovesicalis. Fr., fistule 
 recto-vaginale. Ger., Mastdarmharnhlasenfistel. A f. 
 leading from the rectum into the urinary bladder. — 
 Recto vesicovaginal f. Ger., Mastdarmhnrnhlasenmut- 
 terscheiden fistel. A double f. giving rise to communica- 
 
Fistular 
 
 Flaxseed 
 
 902 
 
 tion of the rectum, the vagina, and the urinary bladder. 
 — Rectovestibular f. A f. leading from the rectum to 
 the vestibule of the vulva. — Rectovulvar f. A rectal f. 
 opening at the vulva. — Renal f. 'L&t., f. renalis. Fr., 
 Jistule renale. Ger., Nierenfistel. A f. communicating 
 with the pelvis of the kidney. — Sacral f. Lat., /. sa- 
 cralis. Fr., jistule sacrale. Ger., Kreuzbeinjistel. A 
 congenital f. or fissure occurring in the lumbosacral re- 
 gion. Cf. Foveola coccygea. — Salivary f. Lat., /. sali- 
 valis. Fr., jistule salivaire. Ger., Speicheljistel. A f. of 
 a salivary duct. — Scrotal f. A urethral f. opening on 
 the scrotum. — Spermatic f. A sinus resulting from 
 chronic orchitis and discharging semen with the pus. — 
 Stercoraceous f., Stercoral f. See Fsecalf. — Superficial 
 f. Fr., /. super jicielle. A f. that does not penetrate to 
 great depth, and that is either subcutaneous or submu- 
 cous. — Synovial f. A f. communicating with a joint. — 
 Thiry’s f. Ger., Thiry^sche Fistel, Darmjistel. A f. of 
 the intestine, especially of the small intestine (sug- 
 gested by Thiry, 1864), for obtaining the intestinal 
 juices unmixed with the other digestive fluids. It is 
 made by opening the abdomen and cutting out a seg- 
 ment of the intestine from 10 to 40 ctm. long, leaving 
 its mesenteric vascular and nervous connections intact. 
 The upper or cephalic end of the isolated segment is 
 stitched to the wound in the abdomen so that it will 
 remain open ; the other end is closed. The two ends 
 of the intestine from which the segment were cut are 
 sutured together, thus making a continuous alimentary 
 tube again. The intestinal juices flow spontaneously 
 from such a f. and are increased during digestion. — 
 Thoracic f. Lat., /. thoracis. Fr., jistule thoracique. 
 Ger.. Thoraxjistel, Brustfistel. A fistulous communica- 
 tion between the cavity and parietes of the thorax ; 
 often spontaneously formed in neglected cases of em- 
 pyema, or remaining after operative measures for the 
 relief of that disease. — Thyr(e)ohyoid f. Fr., jistule 
 thyreo-hyoidienne. A f. extending from the hyoid bone 
 to the skin over the thyreoid cartilage. — Tracheal f. 
 Lat., /. trachealis. Fr., jistule tracheale. Ger., Luft- 
 rdhrenjistel. A f. between the trachea and the skin. — 
 Tracheooesophageal f. Fr., jistule cesophago-tracheale. 
 Ger., Oesophagotrachealjistel. A congenital or acquired 
 fistulous communication between the trachea and the 
 oesophagus. — True f. A f. that communicates with a 
 gland or duct, discharging a natural product, such as a 
 biliary f. — Umbilical f. Fr., jistule omhilicale. Ger., 
 Nabelfistel. A fistulous communication having the ex- 
 ternal opening at the umbilicus ; it may be congenital 
 from a patent urachus, or inflammatory from adhesion 
 and suppuration of the abdominal viscera in the retro- 
 umbilical region. — Umbilicoovarian f. A f. communi- 
 cating between the umbilicus and the ovary. — Urachal 
 f. Ijut., f. urachi. A f. at the umbilicus communicat- 
 ing with an open urachus. The term incomplete urachal 
 f. has been applied to a distended state of the umbilicus 
 due to accumulation of urine in the urachus, there 
 being no external opening. — Ureteral f., Ureteric f. 
 Lat., /. ureterica. Ger., Harnleiterjistel. A f. of the 
 ureter. — Ureterorectal f. A fistulous communication 
 between the ureter and the rectum. — Ureterouterine f. 
 A f. leading from the ureter into the uterus. — Uretero- 
 vaginal f. Fr., jistule uretero-vaginale. Ger., Harn- 
 leiterscheidenjistel. A fistulous communication between 
 the ureter and the vagina. — Urethral f. Lat., /. ure- 
 thralis. Fr., jistule urWirale. Ger., Ilarnrbhrenjistel. 
 A f. opening into the urethra. — Urethrocutaneous f. 
 of the penis, Urethropenile f. Lat., f. urethrocutanea 
 penis. ¥i\, jistule urHhro-phiienne. A f. leading from 
 the urethra to the skin of the penis. — Urethroperineal 
 f. Fr., jistule urethro-perineale. A f. leading from the 
 urethra to the outer surface of the periiueum. — Urethro- 
 rectal f. See Rectonrethral f. — Urethroscrotal f. See 
 Scrotal f. — Urethrovaginal f. Lat.,/. urethrovaginalis. 
 
 Fr., jistule urHhro-vaginale. Ger., Harnrbhrenmutter- 
 scheidenjistel. A f. leading from the urethra into the 
 vagina. — Urinary f. A f. of the urinary tract. Some 
 writers apply the term only to those fistulse that actually 
 give passage to urine. See Non-urinary urethral f. — 
 Urogenital f. A f. leading from the urinary to the 
 genital tract. — Uterine f. A f. of the uterus. — Utero- 
 peritoneal f. See Metroperitoneal f. — Vaginal f. A f. 
 of the vagina. — Vaginointestinal f. A f. leading from 
 the vagina into the intestine. — Vascular biliary f. A 
 f. of a bile duct. — Vella’s f. A modification of Thiry’s 
 f. in which the isolated segment of intestine has both 
 ends stitched to the abdominal wound so that both ends 
 shall remain open instead of but one end. — Vesical f. 
 LiSit., f. vesicalis. Fr., jisttde vesicale. Ger., Harnblasen- 
 jistel. A f. of the urinary bladder. — Vesicoabdominal 
 f. A f. leading from the exterior of the abdomen into 
 the urinary bladder. — Vesicocervical f., Vesicocervico- 
 uterine f. Lat.,/. vesicocervicalis. A f. leading from 
 the urinary bladder into the canal of the cervix uteri. 
 — Vesicoovarian f. A fistulous communication estab- 
 lished by the adhesive inflammation of a suppurating 
 ovary to the vesical peritonseum, with destruction of 
 the intervening tissue. — Vesicorectal f. A fistulous 
 communication between the urinary bladder and the 
 rectum. — Vesicourethrovaginal f. A f. establishing a 
 communication between the urinary bladder, the ure- 
 thra, and the vagina. — Vesicouterine f. A f. leading 
 from the urinary bladder into the uterus. — Vesicoute- 
 rovaginal f. Fr., jistule vesico-utero-vaginale. Ger., 
 Blasengebdrmutterscheidenjistel. A f. involving the uri- 
 nary bladder, the uterus, and the vagina. — Vesicova- 
 ginal f. 'Lrd.,f.vesicovaginalis. Fr., jistule vesico-vagi- 
 nale. Ger., Blasenscheidenjistel. A f. leading from the 
 urinary bladder into the vagina. — Vesicovisceral f. A 
 fistulous communication between the urinary bladder 
 and the interior of another organ. — Vulvar f. A f. 
 opening at the vulva. — Vulvorectal f. See Eectovul- 
 var f. 
 
 FIS'TULAR. Lat., jistularis. Fr., jistulaire. Ger., roh- 
 rig. Tubular. 
 
 FIS'TULATOME. See Syringotome. 
 
 FIS'TULIFORM. See Fistulous. 
 
 FISTULIN'A, /. Fr., jistuline. Of Bulliard, a genus of 
 hymenomycetous Fungi, of the Polyporese. — F. buglos- 
 soides, F. hepatica. Fr., glu de chene. An edible spe- 
 cies growing on old tree trunks, especially of oaks. 
 
 FIS'TULOSE, FIS'TULOUS. F&t., jishdosus. Fr.,jistu- 
 leux. Ger., jistulbs. Pertaining to or resembling a fis- 
 tula. 
 
 FIX'ATIVE. Fixing ; in microscopy and histology, 
 serving to fix tissues in the structural condition and 
 form found in life (said of reagents), or to fasten mi- 
 croscopic sections or preparations to a slide or cover 
 glass so that they will not be disturbed either wholly 
 or in part during washing, staining, mounting, etc. ; as 
 a n., a substance or agent serving such purposes. 
 
 FIXA'TION. Lat., jixatio (from jigere, to fasten). Fr., 
 /. Ger., Fixi{e)ren. 1. The state of being fixed. 2. 
 The act of fixing. 3. Of a displaced or floating organ, 
 the operation of rendering it fixed by means of sutures. 
 See Hysteeorrhaphy, Nephrorrhaphy, etc. — Va- 
 ginof. Of Pean, the operation of fixing the uterus to 
 the side of the vagina. — Ventrof’. The operation of 
 fixing an organ to the abdominal wall. 
 
 FIXA'TOR, m. -to'ris. Fr., jixateur. 1. An immobi- 
 lizer. 2. A muscle that serves to fix a movable part, 
 such as the diaphragm, which holds the abdominal con- 
 tents fixed (i. e., prevents their ascent\ and thus en- 
 ables the abdominal muscles to exert an expulsive ac- 
 tion. 3. See Immune body. — F. baseos stapedis. A 
 structure on the tympanic surface of the staiies, first 
 described by Riidinger. It consists of unstriped mus- 
 cular fibres arising from a small bony ridge, about 
 
903 
 
 Fistular 
 
 Flaxseed 
 
 1 mm. from the upper and posterior border of the oval 
 window, and inserted into the angle formed by the leg 
 of the stapes and its somewhat projecting foot plate. 
 It is supposed to be an antagonist of the voluntary mus- 
 cle, the stapedius.— F. labii superioris. See Depres- 
 sor alx nasi. 
 
 FIXED. Lat., fixus (from figere, to fasten). Fr.,fixe. 
 Ger., fixi{e)rt, fest. 1. Fastened, motionless, immovable. 
 2. Insusceptible of volatilization. See F. oil. 
 
 FIX'US. See Fixed. 
 
 FLABELL'. Of B. G. Wilder, see Flabellum. 
 
 FLABELLA'TION. Lat., flabellatio (from Jlabellare, to 
 fan). Fr., /. Ger., Anfdcheln. The process of keep- 
 ing wounds cool by causing a free circulation of air 
 around them. 
 
 FLABEL'LTJM, n. Gr., piniStov. Lit., a fan; any fan- 
 shaped organ. 
 
 FLACOUR'TIA, /. A genus of bixineous plants. — F. ca- 
 taphracta. A species found in India. The bitter and 
 astringent leaves and young shoots are given in diar- 
 rhcea. dysentery, in fevers, and sometimes in phthisis. 
 The bark, in infusion, is employed as a remedy for 
 hoarseness. — F. Ramontchi. The Mauritius plum ; a 
 species similar in its properties to F. sapida. — F. sapida. 
 An East Indian species. Its thorns are used to open 
 the pustules of smallpox on the ninth or tenth day. — F. 
 sepiaria. A very common species found in the East 
 Indies, where the leaves and roots are given in infusion 
 for snake bites, and the bark, fried in oil, is used ex- 
 ternally in rheumatism. On the Malabar coast the 
 bark is rubbed with oil, and used as a liniment in gout. 
 
 FLA'GELLANT. From Jlagellare, to scourge. Ger., 
 Geisseler. A maniac given to scourging himself. 
 
 FLAGELLA'TION. Gr., jaao-Tiyajo-i?. Fat., flag ellatio {1st 
 def. ). Ger., Geisselung (1st def.). 1. The process of 
 scourging ; used formerly to improve the nutrition and 
 as a local stimulant or counterirritant, and recom- 
 mended by I. E. Taylor to check jjost partum hemor- 
 rhage, the hypogastrium being scourged with a damp 
 towel. 2. The formation of flagella, as in the Plasmo- 
 dium malarix. 
 
 FLAGEL'LUM, w. From ^apeWare, to scourge. Fr.,/., 
 coulant. Ger., Ausldufer. A whiplike protoplasmic 
 process attached to some cells and serving as an organ 
 of locomotion ; especially a long vibratile filament 
 which serves as an organ of locomotion. 
 
 FLAM'MA, /. A flame.— F. cordis, F. vitalis. The 
 vital principle. — F. volans. See Erythema volaticum. 
 
 FLAM'MTJLA, /. Dim. of flamma, a flame. Fr., flam- 
 mule. Ger., Fldmmchen. 1. A little flame. 2. A sub- 
 genus of Agaricus. 3. A section of the genus Clematis. 
 — F. cordis, F. vitalis. See Flamma vitalis. 
 
 FLANK. Probably from flaccus, flabby. Gr., Kaydiv. 
 Lat., ilium, latus. Fr., flanc. Ger., Flanice, Seite. The 
 lateral part of the trunk between the lower ribs and 
 the pelvis. 
 
 FLAP. IjSit., panniculus, pars pendula. Fr., lambeau {1st 
 def.), levre (1st def.). Ger., Lappen (1st def.). 1. A 
 more or less sheetlike pendulous mass of tissue detached 
 in great part from the adjacent tissue ; in the pl.,/’s, 
 Agaricus arvensis and Peziza cochleata. 2. A disease of 
 horses characterized by flabbiness of the lips. — Ampu- 
 tation f. A f. made by the incision through the soft 
 parts in amputating. — Anaplastic f. Fr., lambeau ana- 
 plastique. A skin f. made to assist in the restoration of 
 a neighboring part. — Autoplastic f. Fr., lambeau auto- 
 plastique. A f. that is made to replace a destroyed part. 
 — Corneal f. A f. consisting of the cornea, made in the 
 course of a cataract extraction.— Cutaneous f. A f. that 
 includes only the skin and fascia. — F. amputation, F. 
 extraction, F. operation. See under Amputation, 
 Extraction, and Operation. — F. splitting. Split- 
 ting, with the knife, the margin of a fistula all round 
 so as to form f’s that may be brought together and 
 
 sutured. — Periosteal f. An amputation f. consisting 
 of periosteum, as in subperiosteal amputations. — Rec- 
 tangular f. A f. of rectangular shape, which is made 
 by cutting parallel to the long axis of a limb. — Skin f. 
 See Cutaneous f. — Solid f. An amputation f. consisting 
 of both skin and muscle. — Tegumetary f. See Cuta- 
 neous f. 
 
 FLASK. Fr., flacon. Ger., Flasche. A small bottle, 
 especially one that is larger about the middle than at 
 the bottom. — Culture f’s. Sterilized f’s used in bacterio- 
 logical research for the reception of culture liquids, etc. 
 — Pasteur’s f. A glass f. the neck of which is drawn 
 out into a long, variously bent tube used for the recep- 
 tion of culture fluids in the study of microbes. — Specific 
 gravity f. A f. for determining the specific gravity of 
 liquids. The f., which is of known weight capacity, is 
 filled with the liquid to be examined and weighed. 
 The ascertained weight, less the weight of the f., gives 
 the weight of a known volume of the liquid, and hence 
 gives the specific gravity.— Sterilized f. A glass f. used 
 in bacteriological research, with its neck drawn out so 
 as to form a long capillary tube which is bent in vari- 
 ous directions, and exhausted of air by the application 
 of heat. 
 
 FLAT' FOOT. Lat., pes planus. Fr., pied plat. Ger., 
 Plattfuss. A spurious valgus in which there is a depres- 
 sion of the inner half of the plantar arch without ever- 
 sion of the sole. It may be due to defective osseous 
 development, to the weight of the child’s body in walk- 
 ing, flattening the arch, or to rheumatism or gout. 
 
 FLAT'ULENCE. Gr., Tri^ev/ixaTajcris. Fat., flatulentia iirom 
 flatus [q. r.] ). Fr., f. Ger., Bldhung, Bldhsucht, Flatu- 
 lenz. The state of being flatulent. — Convulsive f. F. 
 associated with respiratory difliculty and loss of con- 
 sciousness. 
 
 FLAT'ULENT. Gr., epvyixaTUiSrji;. Lat., flatulentus (1st 
 def.), inflans (2d def.). Fr., /., flatueux (2d def.). Ger., 
 bldhend, bldhsuchtig. 1. Aflected with or subject to ac- 
 cumulation of gas in the alimentary canal. 2. Tending 
 to cause such a condition (said of food). 
 
 FLATUOS'ITY. See Flatulence. 
 
 FLA'TUS, m. Fla'tus. From /ore, to blow. Gr., nrevfxa, 
 Ger., Bldhung, Wind. Gas within the body, especially 
 in the alimentary canal.— F. furiosus. See Ambulo. — 
 F. spinae. See Spina ventosa. — F. vaginalis. Gas in 
 the vagina. 
 
 FLAVE'DO, /. -ed'inis. From flavere, to be yellow. 
 A^ellowness.— F. a sugillatione. See Sugillation. — 
 F. icteritia. The yellow coloration caused by jaundice. 
 — F. nativa. The normal yellow complexion of certain 
 races of Africa. 
 
 FLAVE'RIA, /. Fr., flaverie. A genus of composite 
 herbs. — F. angustifolia, F. chilensis. Fr., flavme d 
 feuilles etroites. A species found in Chile, where it is 
 used as a vermifuge.— F. contrayerba, F. contrayerva. 
 Fr., flaverie contrayerba. A species found in Peru ; 
 used as a remedy in snake bites. — F. dauda. A species 
 found in Victoria, Chile ; used like F. angustifolia.— F. 
 peruviana. F. contrayerba. 
 
 FLAVES'CIN. A transparent, light-brown substance, 
 obtained by the distillation of oak, and forming with 
 the alkalies yellow compounds, which are decolorized 
 by acids. 
 
 FLA'VIN. An extract containing quercetin and quer- 
 citron, obtained from quercitron bark. 
 
 FLA'VIN(E). Diphenylurea. 
 
 FLAVOPH'ENINfE). Fr., flavophenine. Gr., Flavophe- 
 nin. A yellow coloring matter, C2()Hi8N406. 
 
 FLAVOPUR'PTJRIN. From flams, yellow, and purpura, 
 the purple fish. The compound CuHsOs, or trioxyan- 
 thraquinone, prepared from anthraflavic acid. 
 
 FLAX'SEED. Lat., linum [U. S. Ph.], Uni sernina [Br. 
 Ph.], semen Uni [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., grains (ou semence) de 
 lin. Ger., Leinsamen, Flachssamen. The seed of Linum 
 
Pleam 
 
 riexor 
 
 904 
 
 usitatissimum ; linseed. — F. meal. See ~Lmi farina (un- 
 der Linum). — F. oil. See Oleum lini (under LiNUMj. 
 — F. poultice. See Cataplasma lini (under Linum ). 
 FLEAM. Dutch, , phlebotomum. Fi\, flamme, 
 flarnmette. Ger., Lasseisen, Fliete. 1. A spring lancet 
 used for venesection, 2. Of the veterinarians, a phle- 
 botome shaped like a gum lancet. 
 
 FLEC'TENS. From fleeter e, to hend. Effecting flexion ; 
 as a n., a flexor muscle.— Carpum flectentium interior. 
 The flexor carpi ulnaris. — F. par lumborum. See 
 Quauratus lumborum. — Primus cubitum f. See Biceps 
 FLEXOR cubiti.—SecvLndus cubitum f. See Brachi- 
 ALis anticus. 
 
 FLEC'TION. See Flexion. 
 
 FLEC'TOK, m. -o'ris. See Flexor, 
 
 FLEECE. Ger., Vliess. Of Stilling, the periphery of 
 the corpus dentatum cerebelli, so called from its woolly 
 aspect. 
 
 FLE'MEN, n. Flem'inis. From <f>A.ev/ia, a burning. 1. 
 A swelling of the foot due to overexertion. Cf. Cedma. 
 2. Congestion of the lower limbs. 3. A callous furrow 
 of the hand or foot. 
 
 FLESH. A.S., flsesc. Gr., <rdp^. Lat., caro, Fr., chair. 
 Ger., Fleisch. Of the animal organism, the bulky soft 
 parts, especially the muscular tissue. — Goose f. See 
 Cutis anserina. — Proud f. A popular term for exuber- 
 ant granulations in a wound or ulcer. 
 
 FLE'TUS, m. Fle'tus. See Lacra^mation. 
 FLEXIBIL'ITAS, /, -ta'tis. Flexibility. — F. cerea. 
 
 Ger., wiichserne Biegsamheit. Waxlike flexibility; a 
 condition observed in catalepsy, in which the limbs 
 may be placed by an experimenter in any possible at- 
 titude without any perceptible resistance, and maintain 
 that attitude for a long time. 
 
 FLEXIBIL'ITY. Fat., flexibilitas {irom flectere, to bend), 
 Fr., flexibilite. Ger., Biegsamkeit. The property of 
 being flexible. — Waxen f. See Flexibilitas cerea. 
 FLEXTLE. Fat., flexilis. Flexible. 
 
 FLEX'ION. Lat., flexio {from flectere, to bend). Fr,, f. 
 Ger., F., Beugung. A bending ; also the state of being 
 bent ; the opposite of extension. — Dorsal f. Ger., IJeber- 
 strecknng. The bending backward of the hand at the 
 wrist joint so as to form an angle between the dorsal 
 surfaces of the hand and forearm. — F. of the foetal 
 head. Ger., Herunter.steigen des Schddels. A forward 
 inclination of the head by which it is approximated to 
 the sternum. — Forced f., Forcible f. Fr., f. forcee. 
 Ger., forcirte F. Extreme f. of a limb at a joint for the 
 purpose of checking the flow of blood through its arter- 
 ies (to restrain hsemorrhage or to promote coagulation 
 in an aneurysm), to stretch a nerve on the extensor 
 aspect, or to break up false ankylosis. 
 
 FLEX'OE, m. -o'ris. From fleeter e, to bend. Fr., fle- 
 chisseur. Ger., Beuger, Beugemuskel. A muscle that by 
 its contraction produces flexion. — Accessory f. of the 
 foot. See Accessorius. /fcarom longi digitorum pedis. — 
 Biceps f. brachii (seu cubiti). Ger., zweikdpflger Arm- 
 muskel, Beuger des Vorderarmes. The large muscle 
 which occupies the anterior surface of the arm. It 
 arises by two tendons, the one (the short, or inner, 
 head ) from the apex of the coracoid process of the scap- 
 ula, and the other (the long, or outer, head) from the 
 margin of the glenoid cavity of the scapula and the 
 glenoid ligament, passing through the joint inclosed in 
 a sheath of synovial membrane, and perforating the 
 capsular ligament to descend in the bicipital groove. 
 The two muscular prolongations of the tendons unite 
 about the middle of the arm to form a fleshy fusiform 
 mass, which tei'minates above the elbow in a flat ten- 
 don, which is inserted into the posterior portion of the 
 tuberosity of the radius. Opposite the elbow a flat 
 fibrous process is given ofl', which unites with the fascia 
 of the forearm. By some anatomists it is regarded as 
 being made up of four distinct muscles— the coraco- 
 
 radialis, the coracoulnaris, the glenoradialis, and the 
 glenoulnaris. — Biceps f. cruris, Fr., flechisseur de la 
 cuisse. The f. of the knee which has for its origin two 
 heads, one of which, the long head, arises from the up- 
 per part of the ischial tuberosity, and the other, or 
 short head, from the linea aspera and upper portion of 
 the external supracondylar line. It terminates in a 
 tendon which is inserted into the outer side of the head 
 of the fibula and the outer tuberosity of the tibia. — 
 Deep f. of the phalanges. See Tibiophalangeus. — 
 External f. of the metacarpus. See Epicondylosu- 
 PRACARPEUs.- F. accessorius. See Accessorius flex- 
 oris longi digitorum pedis. — F. accessorius a cauda ad 
 tibiam tendens. A muscle of some of the lower ani- 
 mals arising from the transverse processes of the ante- 
 rior caudal vertebrae and inserted into the tibia. — F. 
 accessorius digitorum longus. See F. digitorum pedis 
 longus accessoria. — F. accessorius digitorum pedis. See 
 Accessorius flexoris longi digitorum pedis. — F. acces- 
 sorius longus. See F. digitorum pedis longus accesso- 
 rius. — F. accessorius pedis. See Accessorius flexoris 
 longi digitorum pedis. — F. accessorius plantae. See F. 
 accessorius digitorum pedis. — F. antibrachii radialis. 
 See Biceps f. cubiti. — F. antibrachii ulnaris. The 
 brachialis anticus muscle. — F. brachii. See Coraco- 
 RADIALIS.— F. brachii longus. The long f. of the fore 
 leg in the horse, corresponding to the biceps f. cubiti 
 in man. — F. brevis capitis. See Atloidosuboccipi- 
 TALis. — F. brevis digitorum, F. brevis digitorum pe- 
 dis, F. brevis digitorum pedis perforatus. See F. dig- 
 itorum pedis brevis. — F. brevis digiti quinti. See F. 
 digiti minimi manus brevis. — F. brevis hallucis. See F. 
 hallucis brevis. — F. brevis minimi digiti accessorius. 
 An anomalous muscle lying beneath the f. digiti minimi 
 brevis. — F. brevis minimi digiti manus. See F. digiti 
 minimi manus brevis. — F. brevis minimi digiti pedis. 
 See F. digiti minimi pedis brevis. — F. brevis pollicis ma- 
 nus. See F. pollicis longus. — F. brevis pollicis pedis. 
 See F. halhicis brevis. — F. capitis. The rectus capitis an- 
 ticus major.— F. capitis brevis. See Atloidosubocct- 
 piTALis. — F. carpi exterior. See F. carpi radialis.— F . 
 carpi interior. See F. carpi idyiaris.—F, carpi radia- 
 lis. Ger., inner er Speichenmuskel, Speichenbeuger der 
 Hand. A spindle-shaped muscle which arises from the 
 inner condyle of the humerus, the antibrachial fascia, 
 and the intermuscular ssepta between it and the pro- 
 nator radii teres, the palmaris longus, and the f. digi- 
 torum sublimis. A little below the middle of the fore- 
 arm it ends in a flat tendon, which passes through a 
 separate compartment in the anterior annular ligament 
 of the wrist to be inserted into the base of the meta- 
 carpal bone of the index finger, and occasionally into 
 that of the middle finger. It flexes the wrist and as- 
 sists in pronation of the hand. — F. carpi radialis bre- 
 vis, F. carpi radialis profundus. An anomalous mus- 
 cle arising from the radius between the insertion of the 
 pronator radii teres and the supinator longus muscles 
 and inserted into the trapezium. — F. carpi ulnaris. 
 Ger., innerer Ellenbogenmuskel, innerer Ellenbogenbeuger. 
 The innermost f. of the superficial muscles of the fore- 
 arm. It arises by two heads, the one from the inner 
 condyle of the humerus, the other from the inner 
 margin of the olecranon ; from the upper two thirds 
 of the posterior surface of the ulna, by means of a dense 
 aponeurosis, and from the intermuscular sseptum, be- 
 tween it and the f. digitorum sublimis. The two heads 
 are separated by a tendinous arch, beneath which are 
 the ulnar nerve and the posterior ulnar recurrent ar- 
 tery. Upon the lower third of its anterior surface the 
 muscular fibres are inserted into its tendon, which is 
 inserted into the pisiform bone, the anterior annular 
 ligament, and the base of the metacarpal bone of the 
 little finger. The ulnar artery is situated upon the 
 outer side of the tendon in the lower two thirds of the 
 
905 
 
 Fleam 
 
 Flexor 
 
 forearm. It flexes the wrist and aids in its adduction. 
 — F. carpi ulnaris brevis. An anomalous muscle aris- 
 ing from the ulna and inserted into the uncinate bone. 
 — F. cruris biceps, F. cruris externus, F. cruris fibu- 
 laris. See Biceps f. cruris. — F. cubiti. See Biceps f. 
 cubiti. — F. digiti minimi accessorius. An anomalous 
 muscle which arises from the lower surface of the ten- 
 don of the f. digitorum pedis longus and is inserted 
 into the little toe.— F. digiti minimi brevis, F. dig- 
 iti minimi manus brevis. Fr., flechisseur court du 
 petit doigt. Ger., kurzer Beuger des kleinen Fingers. A 
 small muscle which arises from the processus hamatus 
 of the unciform bone and the front of the anterior 
 annular ligament of the wrist, and inserted into the 
 base of the first phalanx of the little finger, in com- 
 mon with the tendon of the abductor minimi digiti. 
 Between it and this muscle are found the deep pal- 
 mar branches of the ulnar nerve and artery. It flexes 
 and abducts the first phalanx of the little finger. — F. 
 digiti minimi pedis accessorius. An occasional slip 
 from the lower surface of the tendon of the f. digito- 
 rum pedis longus, behind its joint of division, in- 
 serted into the little toe, at which point it is per- 
 forated by the tendon of the f. digitorum brevis. — F. 
 digiti minimi pedis brevis. Fr., flechisseur court du 
 petit orteil. Ger., kurzer Beuger der kleinen Zehe. 1. A 
 small muscle which arises from the base of the meta- 
 tarsal bone of the little toe, the plantar tarsocalcaneal 
 ligament, and the sheath of the peroneus longus, and is 
 inserted by a tendon into the base of the first phalanx 
 of the little toe of which it is a f. 2. The preceding 
 muscle and the opponens digiti minimi regarded as one, 
 each considered, respectively, as its outer and inner 
 heads. — F. digiti parvus minimi. See F. digiti minimi 
 manus brevis.— F. digiti secundi pedis proprius. Of 
 Bahnsen, a muscular slip arising from the back of the 
 tibia and inserted into the terminal phalanx of the sec- 
 ond toe.— F. digiti secundi proprius. An anomalous 
 muscle formed by the separation from the f. digitorum 
 pedis longus of the portion connected with the tendon 
 of the second toe. — F. digitorum. See F. digitorum pe- 
 dis longus.— Flexores digitorum brevis, Flexores digi- 
 torum interossei. The interossei muscles. — F. digito- 
 rum fibularis. See F. hallucis longxis. — F. digitorum 
 manus communis profundus. See F. digitorum manus 
 profundus . — F. digitorum manus communis sublimis. 
 See F. digitorum manus sublimis. — F. digitorum manus 
 perforans. See F. digitoriim mamis prof undus. — F. digi- 
 torum manus perforatus. See F. digitorum manus sub- 
 limis.— F. digitorum manus profundus. Fr., flechis- 
 seur profond des doigts. Ger., tiefer Fingerbetiger. A 
 thick muscle lying beneath the f. carpi ulnaris and the 
 f. digitorum sublimis muscles. It arises from the co- 
 ronoid process of the ulna, the upper two thirds or 
 three fourths of the inner and anterior surface of the 
 ulna, the interosseous membrane, and the aponeurosis 
 of origin of the f. carpi ulnaris. It divides into four 
 bellies which shortly become tendinous ; the tendons 
 pass through the same compartment of the anterior an- 
 nular ligament of the wrist in company with and be- 
 neath those of the f. digitorum sublimis. Opposite the 
 first phalanges the tendons perforate those of the f. dig- 
 itorum sublimis and are inserted into the bases of the 
 last phalanges of the fingers. It flexes the distal pha- 
 langes of the fingers. — F. digitorum manus profundus 
 accessorius. An occasional muscle which arises from 
 the radius and joins one or more of the tendons of the 
 f. digitorum profundus. — F. digitorum manus sublimis. 
 Fr., flechisseur superflciel des doigts. Ger., oberfldchlicher 
 Fingerbe^iger, durchbohrter Fingerbetiger. A broad, flat 
 muscle situated in the middle of the foi'earm beneath 
 the f. carpi ulnaris, f. carpi radialis, and the f. palmaris 
 longus and pronator radii teres. It arises by three 
 heads, the one from the internal condyle of the hume- 
 
 rus, the internal lateral ligament, and the adjacent in- 
 termuscular ssepta ; the second arises from the inner 
 margin of the coronoid process of the ulna ; and the 
 third from the oblique line of the radius above the pro- 
 nator radii teres. By some authorities the radial origin 
 is regarded as one head, and the others as a second. 
 About the middle of the forearm it divides into four 
 tendons which are arranged in pairs, the most anterior 
 going to the middle and ring fingers, and the posterior 
 to the index and little fingers. They pass through the 
 same compartment of the anterior annular ligament of 
 the wrist, with and above the tendons of the f. digito- 
 rum manus profundus. Upon the palm of the hand 
 they diverge to pass to their appropriate insertions, 
 each being contained together with the corresponding 
 tendon of the f. digitorum profundus in a fibrous sheath. 
 Opposite the first phalanges each divides into two parts, 
 which embrace the corresponding tendon of the f. digi- 
 torum profundus and unite posterior to it. Shortly 
 after their union they again separate and are inserted 
 on each side into the margins of the second phalanges. 
 It is a f. of the second phalanges.— F. digitorum pedis 
 brevis, F. digitorum pedis communis brevis. Fr., fle- 
 chisseur court des orteils. Ger., kurzer Zehenbeuger. A 
 flat, thin muscle of the sole of the foot lying immedi- 
 ately beneath the plantar fascia. It arises from the in- 
 ner tuberosity of the os calcis, the deep surface of the 
 plantar fascia, and the ssepta between it and the ad- 
 jacent muscles. About opposite the middle of the sole 
 of the foot it divides into four bellies which shortly be- 
 come tendinous. Opposite the middle of the first pha- 
 langes each tendon is pierced by the tendon of the f. 
 digitorum pedis longus going to the same toe ; it then 
 divides into two slips, which are inserted into the sides 
 of the second phalanges of the four smaller toes. It is 
 a f. of the second phalanges of the toe. — F. digitorum 
 pedis communis longus, F. digitorum pedis longus. 
 Fr., flechisseur tibial, flechisseur long des orteils. Ger., 
 langer gemeinschaftlicher Zehenbeuger. A f. muscle of 
 the toes and an extensor of the foot upon the leg. It 
 arises from the middle two fourths of the posterior sur- 
 face of the tibia internal to the tibial origin of the 
 tibialis posticus and from the sseptum between it and 
 the last muscle, becoming tendinous at the lower part 
 of the leg. Its tendon passes behind the internal mal- 
 leolus in common wdth that of the tibialis posticus and 
 crosses the sole of the foot in a forward and outward 
 direction, to divide into four tendons which pierce 
 those of the f. digitorum brevis and are inserted into 
 the bases of the distal phalanges of the four smaller 
 toes. — F. digitorum pedis longus accessorius. An 
 anomalous muscle of the foot which may arise from 
 any portion of the lower part of the leg and is inserted 
 into the tendons of the f. digitorum pedis longus or in 
 common with them.— F. digitorum pedis perforans. 
 See F. digitorum pedis communis longus. — F. digitorum 
 pedis perforatus. See F. digitorum pedis brevis. — F. 
 digitorum pedis profundus. See F. digitorum pedis 
 longus. — F. digitorum pedis sublimis. See F. digito- 
 rum pedis brevis. — F. digitorum perforatus. See F. 
 digitorum manus sublimis . — F. digitorum profundus ac- 
 cessorius. An anomalous ofishoot from the muscular 
 portion of the f. digitorum manus profundus wUich 
 sends a tendon or tendons inserted into one or more of 
 the fingers.— F. digitorum superficialis. See F. digi- 
 torum manus sublimis. — F. digitorum tibialis. See F. 
 digitorum pedis longus. — F. femoris. See Biceps f. cruris. 
 — F. femoris magnus. See Iliacus.—F. hallucis. See 
 F. hallucis longus.— F. hallucis brevis. Fr., flechisseur 
 court du gros orteil. Ger., kurzer Beuger der grossen 
 Zehe. A f. muscle of the great toe situated between the 
 adductor and abductor hallucis muscles. It arises from 
 the inner border of the cuboid hone, the external cu- 
 neiform bone, the plantar tarsocalcanean ligament and 
 
Flexura 
 
 Fluctuation 
 
 906 
 
 the tendon of the tibialis posticus muscle, and is inserted 
 by two tendons into the inner and outer sides of the 
 base of the first phalanx of the great toe, being blended 
 with the insertions of the adductor and abductor hal- 
 lucis respectively. By some authorities the outer por- 
 tion of the muscle is regarded as a portion of the abduc- 
 tor hallucis, the name being restricted to the inner 
 head. — F. hallucis longus. Fr., flechisseur long du gros 
 orteil. Ger., langer Beuger der grossen Zehe. A long 
 muscle which arises from the lower two thirds of the 
 posterior surface and lateral angle of the fibula, from 
 the sseptum between it and the peronei muscles, from 
 the fascia covering the tibialis posticus muscle, and the 
 lower part of the interosseous membrane. Its fibres 
 extend downward and backward and terminate in a 
 tendon which passes through a groove upon the poste- 
 rior surface of the tibia external to the one occupied by 
 the tibialis posticus and f. digitorum pedis longus, out 
 upon the sole of the foot to the interval between the 
 two portions of the f. hallucis brevis, between which it 
 pa.sses, to be inserted into the base of the distal phalanx 
 of the great toe. In the sole of the foot it gives off a 
 tendon to the f. digitorum pedis longus. It flexes the 
 distal phalanx of the great toe and extends the foot 
 upon the leg. — F. internodii primi digitorum. See 
 Lumbricalis manus. — F. internodii primi polliois ma- 
 ims. Of Douglas, the opponens pollicis. — F. internodii 
 primi et secundi pollicis. The f. pollicis manus brevis. 
 — F. internodii secundi digitorum manus. The f. dig- 
 itorum manus sublimis. — F. internodii secundi polli- 
 cis manus. The f. pollicis manus brevis. — F. interno- 
 dii tertii digitorum manus. The f. digitorum manus 
 profundus. — F. internodii tertii pollicis. The f. pol- 
 licis manus longus. — F. longus colli. See Loxgus 
 colli.— Y. longus digitorum pedis. See F. digitorum 
 pedis longus. — F. longus digitorum pedis profundus 
 perforans accessorius. See Accessorius longi 
 
 digitorum pedis . — F. longissimus pollicis. See F. pol- 
 licis longus. — F. longus digitorum pedis, F. longus dig- 
 itorum pedis profundus perforans. See F. digitorum 
 pedis longus . — F. longus pollicis. See F. pollicis manus 
 loyigus . — F. longus pollicis manus. See F. pollicis lon- 
 gus . — F. longus pollicis pedis. See F. hallucis longus. 
 — F. manus medius. See Palmaris longus. — F. manus 
 radialis. See F. carpi radialis . — F. manus ulnaris. 
 See F. carpi ulnaris . — F. metacarpi externus. See 
 Epicondylosupracarpeus.— F. metacarpi medius. 
 See Humerosupercarpeus.— F. metatarsi. See Pe- 
 RONEUS tertius. — F. metatarsi parvus. See Tarso- 
 PR^PHALANGEUs. — F. minimi digiti manus parvus, 
 F. minimi digiti parvus. See F. digiti minimi brevis. 
 — F. ossis metacarpi pollicis. See Opponens pollicis. 
 — F. palmaris. See Palmaris longus. — F. pedis. See 
 Tibiophalangeus.— F. pedis accessorius. See Pe- 
 RONEOPHALANGEUS. — F. pedis perforaus. See F. digi- 
 torum pedis brevis. — F. pedis perforatus. See F. digito- 
 rum pedis longus.— Y. perforans, F. perforans digito- 
 rum. See F. digitorum manus prof undus and F. digitorum 
 pedis longus. — F. perforans digitorum manus. See F. 
 digitorum manus prof undus. — F. perforans tertii inter- 
 nodii digitorum pedis. See F. digitorum pedis longus. — 
 F. perforatus. See F. digitorum manus sublimis and F. 
 digitorum pedis longus. — F. perforatus digitorum pedis. 
 See F. digitorum jyedis brevis. — F. perforatus digitorum 
 manus. See F. digitorum manus sublimis. — F. perfora- 
 tus pedis. See F. digitorum pedis brevis.— Y. phalan- 
 geus profundus. See Humeroradiopiialangeus. — 
 F. plantse accessorius. See Accessorius flexoris longi 
 digitorum jyedis. — F. pollicis. See F. pollicis longus. — F. 
 pollicis brevis. Fr., flechisseur court du ponce. Ger., 
 Tcurzer Daumenbeuger. 1. A two-headed muscle of the 
 ball of the thnml). Its superficial head arises from the 
 outer two thirds of the annular ligament and the tra- 
 pezium, the deep head from the trapezium, the trape- 
 
 zoid, cuneiform, and uncinate bones, and the first and 
 second metacarpal bones. The two portions unite, after 
 allowing the tendon of the f. pollicis longus to pass be- 
 tween them, into one which again divides into two, 
 which are inserted one on either side of the base of the 
 first phalanx of the thumb, blending, respectively, with 
 the adductor and abductor pollicis. 2. By some au- 
 thorities the term is restricted to the two small slips on 
 each side of the tendon of the f. pollicis longus, the 
 more internal and external being regarded, respective- 
 ly, as portions of the adductor and abductor pollicis. — 
 F. pollicis longissimus, F. pollicis longus, F. pollicis 
 manus longus. Fr., flechisseur long du pouce. Ger., 
 langer Daumenbeuger . A deeply seated muscle in the 
 anterior part of the forearm. It arises from the ante- 
 rior surface of the radius between the oblique line and 
 the attachment of the pronator quadratus, from the ad- 
 jacent part of the interosseous membrane and occasion- 
 ally from the base of the coronoid process of the ulna, 
 and terminates in a round tendon which passes beneath 
 the annular ligament and through the palm of the hand 
 between the two heads of the f. brevis pollicis, to be in- 
 serted into the terminal phalanx of the thumb. — F. 
 pollicis pedis brevis. See F. hallucis brevis . — F. pol- 
 licis pedis longus. See F. hallucis longus . — F. primi 
 et secundi pollicis. See F. pollicis brevis. — F. primi 
 internodii. See Opponens pollicis.— Y. primi inter- 
 nodii digitorum pedis. See Lumbricalis pedis. — F. 
 primi internodii minimi digiti. See Opponens min- 
 imi digiti. — F. primus secundi internodii pollicis. 
 See Adductor pollicis manus. — F. profundus digito- 
 rum, F. profundus perforans. See F. digitorum manus 
 prof undus. — F. radialis. See F. carpi radialis . — F. radii. 
 See Biceps f. cubiti . — F. secundi internodii. See F. pol- 
 licis brevis . — F. secundi internodii digitorum manus. 
 See F. digitorum manus sublimis . — F. secundi internodii 
 digitorum pedis. See F. digitorum pedis brevis . — F. 
 sublimis digitorum manus. See F. digitorum manus 
 sublimis.— Y . sublimis digitorum pedis. See F. digi- 
 torum pedis brevis . — F. superficialis. See Humero- 
 PHALANGEUS. — F. tarsi. See Tibialis anticus. — F. 
 tertii internodii. The f. pollicis longus. — F. tertii in- 
 ternodii digitorum manus. See F. digitorum manus 
 profundus . — F. tertii internodii digitorum pedis. See 
 F. digitorum pedis longus . — F. tertii internodii pollicis. 
 See F. pollicis longus . — F. ulnaris. See F. carpi ulnaris. 
 — Long f. of the great toe. See F. hallucis brevis. — Long 
 f. of the head. See Trachelooccipitalis.— Oblique 
 f. of the forearm. See Humerosupercarpeus. — 
 Oblique f. of the phalanges. See Peroneophalan- 
 GEUS. — Short f. of the forearm. See Humeroradia- 
 Lis. — Short f. of the great toe. See F. hallucis brevis. 
 — Superficial f. of the phalanges. See Femoropha- 
 
 LANGEUS. 
 
 FLEXU'RA, /. See Flexure. — Flexurae cephalicae. 
 See Cranial flexures {of the embryo). — F. coli dextra 
 (sen hepatica). See Hepatic flexure of the colon. — F. 
 coli iliaca. See Sigmoid flexure of the colon. — F. coli 
 inferior. See Sigmoid flexure of the colon. — F. coli 
 lienalis. See Splenic FJ.'ES.vii'E of the descending colon. 
 — F. coli prima. See Hepatic flexure of the colon. — 
 F. coli secunda. See Splenic flexure of the descend- 
 ing colon. — F. coli sigmoidea. See Sigmoid flj:xure 
 of the colon. — F. coli sinistra (scu splenica). See Splenic 
 FLEXURE of the descending colon. — F. duodeni inferior. 
 See F. duodoii secunda. — F. duodeni prima. The curve 
 described at the junction of the ascending and descend- 
 ing portions of the duodenum. — F. duodeni secunda. 
 The curve described at the junction of the descending 
 and transverse portions of the duodenum. — F. duodeni 
 superior. See F. duodeni prima. — F. duodeni tertia, F. 
 duodenojejunalis. The curve described at the junction 
 of the duodenum and the jejunum. — F. iliaca coli. See 
 Sigmoid flexure of the colon. — F. ossis. A bending of 
 
907 
 
 Flexura 
 
 Fluctuation 
 
 a bone forming an incomplete (greenstick) fracture. — F. 
 sigmoidea. See Sigmoid flexure of the colon . — Flex- 
 urae transversse. Of Purkinje, the transverse arches 
 formed by the rows of papillae on the pulps of the fingers. 
 FLEX'URE. Lat., flexura, flexio (from fleeter e, to bendj. 
 Fr., /. Ger., Krummung. A bending, a curve. — Ante- 
 rior f. of the corpus callosum. See Genu of the corpus 
 callosum . — Basicranial f. The forward f. of the embryo 
 at the base of the skull. — Caudal f. The forward f. of 
 the embryo at the caudal portion. — ^Cephalic f s, Cra- 
 nial f s, Encephalic f s. Lat., flezurse (seu flexiones) 
 cephalicx. Fr., f’s cranieyines. Oiox., Kopfkrummungen, 
 llirnlcrummungen. Certain f’s of the cranial portion of 
 the embryo which take place at an early period of de- 
 velopment, the earliest and most important of which is 
 the one that occurs at the anterior extremity of the 
 notochord, at which place the medullary tube, and es- 
 pecially tbe substance forming the wall of the cranium, 
 undergo a decided bending forward, so as to cause a 
 marked projection of the thickened cranial base pos- 
 teriorly. To this mesencephalic f. alone is the name 
 cranial applied by H. F. Osborn. — Diencephalic f. Of 
 Wilder, the change in the level of the encephalic seg- 
 ments by which the mesal division of the prosencepha- 
 lic cavity comes to lie dorsad of the diencephalic cavity, 
 instead of cephalad of it. — Hepatic f. of the colon. 
 
 flexura coli dextra {saw hepatica, sen prima) . An 
 abrupt bend in the ascending colon, situated at the un- 
 der surface of the liver, on the right of the gall blad- 
 der, where it passes inward and to the left, to become 
 the transverse colon. — Neck f. Of H. F. Osborn, the 
 angle between the spinal cord and the oblongata, strong- 
 ly marked at certain stages of development, but nearly 
 obliterated in the adult. — Pons f. Of H. F. Osborn, 
 the sharp ventral angle in the embryo corresponding 
 nearly with the caudal margin of the pons. — Posterior 
 f. of the corpus callosum. See Splenium. — Principal 
 cephalic f. A decided angular flexion of the cranial 
 cavity of the embryo in a ventral, or downward, direc- 
 tion in the region of the midbrain and sella turcica ; 
 the cranial f. of H. F. Osborn. — Sigmoid f. of the co- 
 lon. Lat., flexura {coli) sigmoidea (seu iliaca), curvatura 
 sigmoidea. Fr., Silidque. An S-shaped f. of the colon 
 (the curve passing at first upward, then vertically 
 downward, and to one or the other side) situated in the 
 left iliac fossa. It begins at the termination of the de- 
 scending colon, at the margin of the crest of the ilium, 
 and ends at the beginning of the rectum, opposite the 
 left sacroiliac synchondrosis. — Splenic f. of the de- 
 scending colon. Lat., flexura coli lienalis (seu secunda, 
 seu sinistra). An abrupt bend connecting the trans- 
 verse with the descending colon, and situated beneath 
 the lower end of the spleen. — Suprasternal f. A f. in 
 the colon of a horse which rests upon the abdominal 
 prolongation of the sternum. 
 
 FL0AT'ERS,pL Ger., Tripperfaderi. Filaments, flakes, 
 or granules found in the urine in gonorrhoea. 
 FLOCCILLA'TION, FLOCCITA'TION. Lat., floccilatio, 
 floccitatio (from floccus, a flock of wool), floccilegium. 
 See Caephology. 
 
 FLOC'CULAR. 1. See Flocculent. 2. Pertaining to 
 the flocculus of the cerebellum. 
 
 FLOC'CULENCE. The state of being flocculent. 
 FLOCTULENT, FLOC'CULOSE. From floccus, a flock 
 of wool. Fr., cotonneux. Ger., floclcig. Consisting of 
 or containing flocculi ; flaky. 
 
 FLOC'CXJLTJS, m. From floccus, a flock of wool. Fr., 
 flocon, touffe. Ger., Fl'dcTcchen. A little floccus. — Floc- 
 culi retinae. The ciliary processes of the retina. — F. 
 cerebelli. See F. (2d def.).— Associated f. Lat., /. 
 secundarius. Ger., Neb enflockchen. Of Henle, a smaller 
 foliated lobule dorsocephalad of the f. ; the paraf of 
 Wilder. — F. secundarius, F. succenturiatus. See As- 
 sociated f. 
 
 FLOC'CUS, m. Gr., KpoKL^, KpoKvg. Fr. , flocon. Ger., 
 Flocke. Lit., a flock of wool. A tuft of filaments. Cf. 
 Villus. — Flocci volitantes. See Musc^ volitantes (un- 
 der Musca). — Floccorum venatio. See Caephology. 
 FLOODTNG. Fr., menorrhagie. Ger., Mutterhlutfluss. 
 Profuse uterine haemorrhage. 
 
 FLO'RA, f. Fr., flore. Lit., the goddess of flowers 
 (from flos, a flower) ; the botany of a given geograph- 
 ical division.— F. medica. Fr., flore medicate. A f. 
 restricted to medicinal plants. 
 
 FLO'RAL. Gr., avOJjSr]';. Lat., floralis (from flos, a 
 flower;. Fr., /. Ger., zur Blulhe gehbrig, hluthenstdndig. 
 Pertaining to a flower. 
 
 FLO'RENS. From florere, to bloom. 1. Blooming. 2. 
 Adolescent. 
 
 FLOR'ID. Lat., floridus (from flos, a flower). Fr., 
 floride. Ger., bliihend. Of a disease, in the stage of full 
 development. 
 
 FLORI'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From florere, to blossom. 1. 
 A blossom ; a flowering. 2. The full development of 
 an eruption. See Stadium floritionis. 
 
 FLOS, m. Flo'ris. 1. A flower. 2. In chemistry, a term 
 for various pulverulent substances obtained by sub- 
 limation. 
 
 FLOSS. 1. Silk that has not been twisted. 2. Phalaris 
 arundinacea. 
 
 FLOTO'VIA, /. A genus of composite plants. — F. dia- 
 canthoides. A species found in southern Chile, where 
 it is called pfflZo mato or fallu. A decoction of the bark 
 is employed as an antispasmodic. 
 
 FLOXJREN'SIA, /. 1. The genus Thylacospermum. 2. A 
 
 genus of resiniferous composite plants. — F. thurifera. 
 The tealpopolotl of the Mex. Ph. ; found in Chile, where 
 it is also called maravilla (or matavilla) del campo. The 
 root is pectoral and vulnerary, and the resin is used as 
 a substitute for frankincense. 
 
 FLOW. Gr., pevp.a, anoppoLT^. Lat., fluxus. Fr. , ecoule- 
 ment. Ger., Fluss, Aiisfluss. Motion of a liquid (as of 
 the blood in the vessels or away from the body), a free 
 discharge of liquid, also the liquid so discharged. — 
 Menstrual f. Fr.,flux menstruel, flux, ecoulement, cata- 
 menial, menstrues, regies, mois, epoques, hemorrhagic (ou 
 perte, ou evacuation) menstruelle, eruption des regies. 
 Ger., Menstrual fluss, Menstrualblutung . A menstrual dis- 
 charge of blood. 
 
 FLOX. From <|)A6^, a flame. 1. An old English name 
 for hsemorrhagic smallpox. 2. Flax. 
 
 FLTJ'ATE. A fluoride. 
 
 FLU'AVIL. Fr., fluavile. The compound C 20 H 32 O 2 , ob- 
 tained from gutta percha by boiling with absolute alco- 
 hol. — Madar f. A substance obtained from the juice of 
 niadar {Calotropis gigantea), resembling f. in physical 
 properties, but not in chemical composition. 
 FLUCTIC'ULI, w. pZ. Ger., Welleyi. Of Bergmann, the 
 fine undulations in the surface of the lateral wall of the 
 third ventricle just veutrad of the anterior commissure. 
 FLUC'TTJATE. Fat., fluctuare {from fluctus,a,wnve). Fr., 
 fluctuer. Ger., schwanken. 1. To move in the waves. 
 2. To vary between certain limits. 3. To communicate 
 to an examiner the sensation of fluctuation. 
 FLUCTUA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Fluctuation.— F. au- 
 rium. See Tinnitus aurium. 
 
 FLUCTUA'TION. Lat., fluctuatio (from fluctuare, to 
 move in the manner of waves). Fr., /., ondulation. 
 Ger., Schwanken, Schwankting. 1. The act or process of 
 fluctuating. 2. A wavelike movement communicated 
 to a pent-up liquid by tapping upon some point of the 
 parts overlying it, felt in the form of an impulse by the 
 fingers held tightly against another point. — False f. 
 Fr.,fausse f. Undulation obtained by palpation in cer- 
 tain tumors, such as lipomata, in which the contents 
 are found to be but partially fluid when an incision is 
 made. — F. by succussion. The undulation of fluid 
 obtained by shaking the body. — Gastric f. Undulation 
 
riuggea 
 
 Focus 
 
 908 
 
 of fluid in the stomach. — Pericardial f. The motion of 
 fluid in the pericardial sac. — Pleural f. The oscillation 
 of pleural fluid felt on palpating an intercostal space. — 
 Rhonchal f. A fremitus produced by respiration where 
 there are cavernous rhonchi. — Simple f. The undula- 
 tion of an inclosed fluid appreciated by placing a finger 
 against one side of the swelling or cavity and pressing 
 upon the opposite side for a moment with another finger. 
 — Thoracic f. See Pleural f. — Visible f. F. perceptible 
 to sight, as in ascites. 
 
 FLUG'GEA, /. Fr., /. 1. A genus of euphorbiaceous 
 
 shrubs. 2. The genus Op/iiopo< 7 oa. — P. leucopyrus. Fr., 
 /. ajiamme blanche. A species found in the East Indies, 
 where the root is employed as an astringent. — F. vir- 
 osus. A species the bark of which is highly astringent, 
 and is said to be used as a fish poison. 
 
 FLUTD. Lat., fluhlus (adj.), fluidiim (n. [from^aere, to 
 flow]). Fr., jluide. Ger., fliissig (adj.), Flussigkeit (n). 
 Having the property of fluidity ; as a n., a body whose 
 molecules move easily among themselves, and change 
 their relative positions without loss of cohesion or mu- 
 tual attraction and repulsion, so that the mass immedi- 
 ately takes the form of a vessel containing it. — Aeriform 
 f. See Gas. — Albuminous f. An old term for the serum 
 of the blood. — Allantoic f. See under Allantoic. — 
 Amniotic f. See Liquor amnii (under Amnion). — 
 Aqueous f. See Aqueous humor. — Burnett’s disinfect- 
 ing f. See BurneWs disinfectant. — Cellular f s. Fr., 
 Jluides cellulaires. Ger., Fliissig Jceiten des Zellengewebes. 
 Of Bichat, the lymph and fat of connective tissue. — Ce- 
 rebrospinal f. Lat., jluidum cerebrospinale, liquor cere- 
 brospinalis. Fr., liquide cephalo-rhachidien (ou cerebro- 
 spinal), liquide arachno'idien. Ger., Cerebrospinal- Fliis- 
 sigkeit. The liquid in the subarachnoid space and in 
 the cceles or ventricles and central canal of the central 
 nervous system. — Coelian f. The cerebro.spinal f. in 
 the central canal of the spinal cord and the ventricles 
 of the brain. — Coelomic f. The f. or lymph in the 
 ccelomic or pleuroperitoneal space. — Cohn’s f. A solu- 
 tion of 0‘5 gramme each of potassium phosphate, crys- 
 tallized magnesium sulphate, and tribasic calcium 
 phosphate, and 1 gramme of ammonium tartrate, in 100 
 c. c. of distilled water. — Coley’s f. A product of Bacil- 
 lus erysipelatos and Bacillus prodigiosus, used in the treat- 
 ment of sarcoma and carcinoma. — Colostric f. See Co- 
 lostrum.— Condy’s f. See Condy's disinfectant. — 
 Cotunnius’s f. See Perilymph. — Darby’s prophy- 
 lactic f. A solution of potassium hypochlorite similar to 
 the liquor sodii chlorati of the Br. Ph. — Electric f. Lat., 
 Jluidum electricum. See under Electricity. — Enteric f. 
 See Enteric juice.— Exudation f. See Coagulable lymph. 
 — F. of Cotunnius. See Perilymph.— Formative f. See 
 Cytoblastema. — Galvanic f. La,t., Jluidum galvanicum. 
 See under Electricity. — Imponderable f., Interstel- 
 lar f. See Ether (2d def.). — Intestinal f. See Intestinal 
 JUICE. — Intracellular f. See Cell /. — Labyrinthine f. 
 See Perilymph. — Lacteal f. Any white fluid of the 
 body (e. g., the milk, the secretion of the prostate and 
 thymus glands, or the chyle). — Ledoyen’s disinfecting 
 f. See Ledoyen's disinfectant.— Lymphatic f. See 
 Lymph. — Magnetic f. Lat., Jluidum magneticum. Fr., 
 Jhdde magnetique. A supposititious imponderable f. by 
 whose agency the phenomena of magnetism manifest 
 themselves. — Muller’s f. A solution of 1 part of sodium 
 sulphate and 2 parts of potassium bichromate in 100 of 
 distilled water ; used in hardening objects for exami- 
 nation under the microscope. — Nervous f. Lat., Jluidum 
 nerveum. Fr., Jluide nerveux. Ger., Nerven Jluidum. 
 The supposed f. which circulates throughout the nerv- 
 ous system, and is concerned in motion and sensation. 
 It is entirely hypothetic-al. — Nuclear f. See Achro- 
 MATiN. — Nutritive f. See Blood, Lymph, and Chyle. 
 — Oleous f. The oily element of adipose tissue. — 
 Ovarian f. The liquid contained in an ovarian cys- 
 
 toma.— Parenchymatous f. See Tissue lymph. — Pas- 
 teur’s f. A culture solution of 1 gramme of ammonium 
 tartrate and 10 grammes of sugar candy in 100 c. c. of 
 distilled water, the ash of 1 gramme of yeast being 
 added. — Periaxial f. Ger., periaxial e Flussigkeit. Of 
 Klebs, the f. immediately surrounding the axis cylinder 
 of nerve fibres. — Respiratory f. See Blood and Lymph. 
 —Scarpa’s f. See Endolymph. — Seminal f.. Spermat- 
 ic f . See Semen. — Stagnant f . In the body, a f. , partial- 
 ly or wholly excrementitious, which remains stationary 
 for a time in a hollow viscus. — Subarachnoid f. See 
 Cerebrospinal f. — Transudative f. The lymph which is 
 derived from the blood vessels. — Universal f. See 
 Ether (2d def.). 
 
 FLUIDIF'IANT. Fr., /., JluidiJicateur. 1. Causing liq- 
 uefaction. 2. Producing an eschar which is soft and 
 moist (said of alkaline caustics, in contradistinction to 
 acids, which are said to be coagulant). 
 
 FLUIDIFICA'TION. From Jluidus, fiowing, and facere, 
 to make. Fr., /. Ger., Verjlussigung. The reduction 
 of a substance to a state of fiuidity. 
 
 FLUIDTTY. Lat., Jluiditas. Fr. , Jluidite. Ger., Fluid- 
 it'dt. A fiuid condition. 
 
 FLUTDUM, n. See Fluid. — F. cerebrospinale. See 
 Cerebrospinal fluid. — Fluida majoris usus. Lit., fiuids 
 of greater utility ; a term among the ancients for the 
 air, the blood, the animal spirit (see Spirit), and Ner- 
 vous FLUID. — F. nerveum. See Nervous fluid. 
 
 FLUIDUN'CIA, /. A fiuid ounce. 
 
 FLUKE. See Distoma.— F. worm. Liver f. See Dis- 
 toma hepaticum. 
 
 FLU'MEN, M. Flu'minis. 1. A fiow. 2. Of Duret, a prin- 
 cipal fissure of the brain. — F. dysentericum. A copious 
 dysenteric discharge. — Flumina rolandiana. The fis- 
 sure of Rolando. — Flumina sylviana. The fissure of 
 Sylvius. 
 
 FLUOBEN'ZENE. Ger., Fluobenzol. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, CeHsF, compounded of benzene and fiuorine. 
 
 FLUOBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide Jluobenzdique. A 
 monobasic acid, C 7 H 5 FIO 2 , forming colorless, prismatic 
 crystals, and much resembling benzoic acid. 
 
 FLUOBO'RATE. Fr., f. Ger., Jlussboraxsaures Salz. A 
 salt of fluoboric acid. 
 
 FLUOBO'RIC ACID. Fr., acide Jluoborhydrique. Ger., 
 Fluorwasserstoffboraxsdure. A monobasic acid, HBF4. 
 
 FLUOBO'RID(E). Fr., Jluoborure. A salt of fluoboric 
 acid. 
 
 FLUOCHRO'MATE. A salt of fluochromic acid. 
 
 FLUOCHRO'MIC ACID. 1. A monobasic acid, HCrOF, 
 formed by replacing a molecule of hydroxyl in chromic 
 acid by an atom of fluorine. 2. Of Unverderben, a 
 volatile compound obtained as a fuming gas (which is 
 condensed by cold to a blood-red liquid) by distilling a 
 mixture of an anhydrous chromate and calcium fluoride 
 with fuming sulphuric acid. 
 
 FLUOHY'DRIC ACID. See Hydrofluoric acid. 
 
 FLU'OR, m. -o'ris. From Jluere, to flow. Fr., Jlueur 
 (1st def.), Jluide (2d def.), /. (3d def.). Ger., Fluss (1st 
 def.), Flussigkeit (2d def.), F. (3d def.). 1. A flow. 2. 
 A liquid. 3. See Fluorine.— F. albus (anterior, seu 
 benignus). Leucorrhcea. — F. albus intestinorum. See 
 Ceeliac flux. — F. albus malignus. Gonorrhoea in 
 women. — F. albus posterior. Ger., After Jluss. A 
 
 mucopurulent discharge from the anus. — F’anthene. 
 A compound, C 15 H 10 , obtained from coal tar. — F. metri- 
 calis. Utei’ine leucorrhcea. — F. muliebris. Leucor- 
 rhoea. — F. muliebris gallicus. Gonorrhoea in women. 
 — F. muliebris non-gallicus. Leucorrhcea. — F. san- 
 guinis pulmonum. See Bronciiorrhagia and Hem- 
 optysis. — F. sanguinis vesicae. See Cy.storrhagia. 
 
 FLUORA'TUM, n. See Fluoride.— F. calcareatum. 
 Calcium fluoride. 
 
 FLUORA'TUS. Fr., Jluore. Combined with, or contain- 
 ing, fluorine. 
 
909 
 
 Fluggea 
 
 Focus 
 
 FLTJ'ORENE. From Jluor, a flowing. Fr,, fluorhie. 
 Ger., Fluoren. Orthodiphenyleuemethane, CisHio, ob- 
 tained from coal tar and the tar oils. — F. alcohol. Di- 
 phenylene carbinol. 
 
 FLUOREN'IC ACID. Ger., Fluorensdure. A monobasic, 
 crystalline acid, CeHi — CH2 — CeHa — CO. OH, derived 
 from fluorene. 
 
 FLUOKES'CEIN. Fr., Jluoresceine. Ger., F. Eesor- 
 cinphthalein. 
 
 FLUOEES'CENCE. Fr., /. Ger., Fluor escenz. The 
 property possessed by some transparent bodies of giv- 
 ing surface reflections of light diflering in color from 
 that of their own mass., ^ 
 
 FLTJOKES'CENT. From ^wor, a flowing. Fr., /. Ger., 
 jluoresci{e)rend. Having the property of fluorescence. 
 FLTJORES'CIN. A reduction product of fluorescein, 
 C20H14O5. 
 
 FLU'OKESCOPE. Ger., Fluor eskop. Of Kerner, an in- 
 strument for determining the presence of quinine in 
 the urine by observing the fluorescence produced by 
 this substance in solution. 
 
 FLUORHY'DRIC. See Hydrofluoric. 
 
 FLTJOR'IC ACID. Lat., acidum jluoricum. Fr., acide 
 Jluorique. Ger., Fluorsdure, Spathsdure. Hydrofluoric 
 acid in aqueous solution. 
 
 FLTJ'ORID(Ej. LiSit., jluor alum {from Jluor, a flowing), 
 jluoruretum, jluoridum. Fr., jluor ure, jluorhydrate. 
 Ger., Fluorur, Fluorid. A compound of fluorine with 
 an element or radicle. 
 
 FLU'ORIN(E). Lint., jluorinum (from jluor, a flowing), 
 jluorum. Fr., jluore. Ger., Fluor. A non-metallic ele- 
 ment which has never been perfectly isolated, but is 
 conjectured to be a colorless gas. It occurs in nature 
 in composition in the form of fluor spar and other min- 
 erals, and in minute quantities in the bones, blood, 
 brain, and enamel of the teeth. According to F. Schwy- 
 zer, some beers are contaminated with a f. compound, 
 and may give rise to chronic poisoning characterized by 
 oedema due to thrombosis induced by increased coagu- 
 lability of the blood, general pain in the bones, greatly 
 increased excretion of calcium compounds in the urine 
 and fseces, and uninuclear leucocytosis. 
 
 FLU'OROL. Sodium fluoride ; used in solution in the 
 topical treatment of dacryocystitis. 
 
 FLU'OROSCOPE. From (see Fluorine), and o-ko- 
 77611/, to examine. An instrument for making visual 
 examinations by the aid of rays. It resembles a stere- 
 oscope save that a diaphragm covered with a fluorescent 
 salt, such as a platinocyanide or a tungstate, is substi- 
 tuted for the lenses. The observer interposes the ob- 
 ject between a Crookes’s tube and the f., when the 
 shadow of the objects impermeable to the rays is shown 
 on the screen. [T. J. Keenan.] 
 
 FLUOROX'YL, n. A preparation of mucilage of acacia, 
 white wax, and glycerin ; used as a protective. 
 FLUORPHEN'ETOL. Difluordiphenyl. 
 FLTJORRHETJ'MIN. An analgetic ointment containing 
 5 per cent, of fluorphenetol. 
 
 FLUOR'TJRET. See Fluoride. 
 
 FLTIOSIL'ICATE. Fr.,/. A silicofluoride. 
 FLUOSILI'CIC. Fr., jluosilicie, jluosilicique. Contain- 
 ing both fluorine and silicon in combination. — F. acid. 
 Hydrofluosilicic acid. 
 
 FLUSH. Gr., epvOpoT-qg. Lat., ruhescentia, rubor. Fr., 
 rougeur. Ger., Errdt(h)ung. A reddening of the sur- 
 face, a state of temporary redness. — Hectic f. The 
 congestion of the capillaries, due to vasomotor paresis, 
 that is seen in a protracted disease, such as consump- 
 tion. 
 
 FLUX. Lat., jluxus ( from jluere, to flow). Fr., f., fond- 
 ant (2d def. ). Ger., Fluss. 1. An old term for a pro- 
 fuse morbid flow or discharge. 2. An easily fusible 
 substance which, added to an infusible substance or 
 one difiicult to melt, renders it easy of fusion. — Bilious f. 
 
 See Bilious diarrhcea. — Bloody f. See Dysentery. — 
 Bronchial f. See Bronchorrhcea. — Cardiac f. Wa- 
 tery diarrhcea occurring in cases of heart disease. — Cat- 
 amenial f. Fr., f. catamhiial. The menstrual flow. — 
 Chemical f. See F. (2d def). — Coeliac f. Lat., jluxus 
 chylosus. 1. An old term for chronic dysentery. 2. 
 See Chylous diarrhcea and Chylorrhcea (2d def.). 
 — F. of the belly. See Diarrhcea. — Gastric f. See Gas- 
 TRORRHCEA. — Haemorrhoidal f. Fr., /. hemorrhoidal. 
 The flow of blood induced by haemorrhoids. — Hepatic 
 f. See Hepatorrhcea.— Menstrual f. Fr., /. men- 
 struel. The menses. — Mucous f. Fr., /. muqueux. Di- 
 arrhcea with abundant mucous discharges. — Palpebral 
 f. Fr., /. palpebral. Ger., Augenlidjluss. An old term 
 for the discharge from inflamed Meibomian glands. 
 —Passive f. A watery diarrhoea apparently independ- 
 ent of any organic disease.— Sebaceous f. Lat., jluxus 
 sebaceus. See Seborrhcea. 
 
 FLUX'IO, /. -io'nis. See Fluxion.— F. alba. An old 
 term for leucorrhoea. — F. arthritica. An accumulation 
 of fluid in a joint. — F. lunaris. The menstrual flow. — 
 F. matricis, F. vulvae. See Leucorrhcea. 
 FLUX'ION. Gr., pvais. Lat., jluxio. Fr., f. Ger., 
 Fluss. 1. A determination of blood to a part ; active 
 congestion. 2. Of the French, a popular term for the 
 engorgement of the gums and adjacent parts consequent 
 on dental inflammation. 
 
 FLUX'US, m. Flux'us. See Flux and Flow.— F. al- 
 bus. See Fluxio alba. — F. alvinus. See Diarrhoea. 
 — F. capillorum. See Alopecia. — F. chylosus, F. 
 cceliacus. See Coeliac flux. — F. cceliacus per renes. 
 See Chyluria. — F. colliquativus. See Colliquative 
 diarrhcea. — F. cruentus, F. dysentericus. See Dys- 
 entery. — F. hepaticus. See Hepatorrhcea. — F. lien- 
 tericus. See Lienteric diarrhcea. — F. lunaris. The 
 menstrual flow. — F. matricis. Leucorrhoea. — F. men- 
 strualis. The menstrual flow. — F. muliebris. Leu- 
 corrhcea. — F. pilorum. See Alopecia. — F. salinus. 
 Ger., Salzjluss. Salt rheum (moist eczema). — F. salivee. 
 See Salivation. — F. sebaceus. See Seborrhcea.— F. 
 splenicus. Fr., jlux splenique. A purosauguinolent 
 intestinal discharge occurring in persons with hyper- 
 trophied spleen.— F. venereus. See Gonorrhcea.— F. 
 ventriculi. See Gastrorrhcea. 
 
 FO'CAL. From /ocMS, a fireplace. Pertaining to a focus. 
 FO'CILE, n. -is. From focillare, to revive. Fr., /. 
 An old term for any bone of the forearm or the leg. — 
 F. inferius. See Tibia. — F. majus. See Ulna. — F. 
 majus cruris. See Tibia.— F. minus. See Radius.- 
 F. minus cruris. See Fibula. 
 
 FO'CUS, m. Gr., eo-Tta. Fr., f., foyer. Ger., F., Brenn- 
 punkt (1st def.). 1. The point at which rays (especially 
 of light) are collected or converged by a lens or mirror. 
 When used without qualification, the principal f. {q. v.) 
 is always meant. 2. A central point, or point of depart- 
 ure ; a nucleus ; a point at which a process is manifested 
 in great intensity.— Acoustic f. The point of meeting 
 of sound waves reflected from a concave surface with 
 reference to the ear.— Anterior f. Fr., foyer anterieur. 
 Ger., vorderer Breimpunkt. That point in front of a 
 system of refracting surfaces at which parallel rays im- 
 pinging upon this system from behind are united ; the 
 anterior principal f. of a compound dioptric system. — 
 Anterior f. of the eye. Fr., foyer anterieur de Vail. 
 Ger., vorderer Brennpunkt des Auges. That point in 
 front of the eye at which rays coming from the retina 
 and parallel in the vitreous humor are united.— An- 
 terior principal f. '^ee Anterior f. — Apoplectic!. Lat., 
 /. apoplecticus. The cavity resulting from a haemorrhage 
 into the brain or its membranes after the absorption of 
 the blood. — Apparent f. Ger.. scheinbarer Brennpunkt. 
 See /.—Calorific f. The point at wdiich rays of 
 
 heat (the red and ultra-red rays of the spectrum) are 
 collected by a lens or mirror. — Chemical f. The point 
 
Focus 
 
 Fold 
 
 910 
 
 at which the luminous rays of greatest chemical inten- 
 sity (i. e., the violet rays) are brought together by a 
 simple lens. — Conjugate foci. Fr., foyers conjugues. 
 Ger., conjugi(e)rte (oder zusammengehorige) Bremipunkte. 
 Two points of such a position that light rays, heat rays, 
 or sonorous vibrations emanating from one are collected 
 by a mirror or lens at the other. Conjugate foci are 
 mutually convertible, i. e., either one may be taken as 
 the point of emanation of the rays or vibrations, and 
 also as the point of collection of the latter. — Depth of f. 
 The distance through which an image formed at the f. 
 of a lens may be shifted without materially impairing 
 the definition of the image. — First f. See Anterior f. 
 — F. apoplecticus. See Apoplectic f. — F. of a lens, F. 
 of a mirror. See Principal f.—'F . of a prism. The 
 point to which all the rays emanating from one point 
 of an object are projected by a prism. In general, the 
 distance of this f. from the prism is different from that 
 of the object, but in the position of minimum deviation 
 of the prism it is the same. — F. of the eye. See Anterior 
 f. of the eye and Principal f. of the eye. — Haemorrhagic 
 f. Ger., hdmorrhagischer F. A large effusion of blood, 
 accompanied by destruction of tissue. To be distin- 
 guished clinically from apoplexy {q. v.}. — Imaginary f., 
 Negative f. See Virtual f. — Posterior f. Fr., foyer pos- 
 terieur. Gev., hinterer Brennjyunlct. That point posterior 
 to a system of refracting surfixces at which rays imping- 
 ing in a parallel direction upon the anterior surface of 
 the system are united. — Posterior f. of the eye. See 
 Principal f. of the ei/e.— Posterior principal f. See Pos- 
 terior f. — Primary f., Principal f. Fr., foyer principal. 
 Ger., Hauptbrennpunlct. The point at which parallel 
 rays falling on a lens or mirror are collected, or toward 
 which they tend to converge. In the case of a spher- 
 ical mirror the principal f. is at a distance of one half 
 the radius of curvature from the centre of the mirror ; 
 in the case of a spherical lens it is situated at the centre 
 of curvature. The principal f. of a concave lens or of a 
 convex mirror is virtual ; of a convex lens or concave 
 mirror, real. According to the laws of conjugate foci, 
 rays emanating from the principal f. are reflected or 
 refracted in parallel directions. — Principal f. of the 
 eye, Principal posterior f. Fr., foyer principal de 
 Vceil. Ger., Hauptbrennpunlct des Auges. That point 
 posterior to the dioptric media of the eye at which 
 rays impinging upon the cornea in a direction par- 
 allel to the optic axis are united. In emmetropic 
 eyes the principal f. is upon the retina ; in myopic 
 eyes, in front of it ; in hypermetropic eyes, behind it. 
 — Prismatic f. See F. of a prism. — Real f. Fr., foyer 
 reel. Ger., reeller (oder nahrer) Brennpunkt. A point 
 in front of a mirror or behind a lens at which rays 
 made convergent by reflection or refraction meet. — 
 Second f. See Posterior f. — Sonorous f. The point at 
 which vibrations of sound are collected by a mirror or 
 by a lens composed of such material as to refract them. 
 — Thermal f. See Calorific f. — Virtual f. Fr., foyer 
 virtuel. Ger., virtueller Brennpunkt. A point behind a 
 mirror or in front of a lens at which rays made diver- 
 gent by reflection or refraction would meet if pro- 
 longed. — Visual f. The point at which the rays of the 
 greatest luminous intensity (i. e., the yellow rays,' are 
 brought together by a single lens. 
 
 FO'CUS. Ggy., fokusiie)ren. To adjust a lens or mirror 
 in such a way that the image produced at its focus is 
 brought to the place most suitable for distinct vision. 
 
 FODI'NA,/. From /odere, to dig. The labyrinth of the 
 ear. 
 
 F(ECUNDA'TI0, /. -o'nis. See Fecundation. 
 
 FCEMIN'EUS. See Femineous. 
 
 FCENIC'TJLTJM, n. From fecnum., fenugreek. Fr., fe- 
 nouil. Ger., Fench el. 1. A genus of umbelliferous herbs. 
 2. Fennel (the fruit of F. vulgare). — Aqua foeniculi 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., eau distillee de 
 
 fenouil [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Fenchelwasser. A prepara- 
 tion made by dissolving 2 parts of oil of fennel in 1,000 
 parts of water [U. S. Ph.] ; or by distilling one part of 
 fennel fruit with 20 parts of water until the distillate 
 equals 10 parts [Br. Ph.] (or 4 parts [Fr. Cod.]) or 30 
 parts [Gr. Ph.]. — Foeniculi fructus [Br. Ph.], Foeniculi 
 semen. See F. (2d def.). — F. capense. A species grow- 
 ing in South Africa, similar to the common fennel. — F. 
 creticum, F. dulce. Sweet fennel ; a variety of the com- 
 mon fennel. — F. germanicum, F. officinale, F. ovale. 
 F. vulgare. — F. panmorium. Ger,, indischer Fenchel. A 
 species indigenous to the East Indies, where it is culti- 
 vated. Its fruits are used like those of common fennel. 
 — F. sativum. A variety of F. vulgare. — F. vulgare. 
 Ft., fenouil commun, fenouil doux, anis de France, anis 
 de Paris. Ger., gebrduchlicher (oder gemeiner) Fenchel. 
 Common fennel, the source of the fennel seed (or fruits) 
 of the pharmacopoeias ; a species indigenous to Europe, 
 and also abundant in Asia, extending perhaps as far as 
 China. The fruits are aromatic and carminative, and 
 are much used as a corrigent, especially with senna and 
 rhubarb. In infusion they are employed as an enema 
 for the expulsion of flatus in infants, and they yield a 
 galactagogue oil. — Fructus foeniculi [Ger. Ph.]. See 
 F. (2ddef.).— Oleum foeniculi [U.S. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Oil 
 of fennel. — Syrupus foeniculi [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. Syn. : 
 sirupus feniculi. A syrup made by mixing a filtered de- 
 coction of fruit of F. vidgare with sugar, 18 parts of the 
 syrup representing 2 of fennel fruit. 
 
 FCEN'UGREEK. See Fcenum grsecum. 
 
 F(E'NTJM, n. From ^veLv, to produce. 1. Hay. 2. See 
 F. grsecum.— F . graecum. The genus Trigonella. 
 
 F(ETAB'ULUM, n. From fcetere, to have an ill smell. 
 An encysted abscess. 
 
 FCE'TAL. GnX., foetalis. Fr., /. Ger., f dial . Pertain- 
 ing to or in the state of a foetus. 
 
 FCETA'TION. Fnt., fcetatio. See Gestation. 
 
 F(E"TE0MEN0RRH(E'A. Fcetor of the menstrual dis- 
 charge. 
 
 F(ET'ICIDE. From foetus (q. v.), and csedere, to kill. 
 See Criminal abortion. 
 
 FCETIF'EROUS. From, foetus (q.v.), and ferre, to carry. 
 Pregnant. 
 
 FCE'TOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., /., foetidite. Ger., Gestank, 
 abler Geruch. A foetid odor. — F. alarum. F. of the 
 armpits. — F. oris. F. of the breath. 
 
 F(E'TUS, m. Foe'tus. From fere, to bring forth. Gr., 
 efx.^pvop. Fr., /. Ger., Fotus, Frucht, Leibesfrucht. An 
 animal organism so far advanced in its development as 
 to show its main future characteristics plainly, but not 
 yet existing independently of the maternal organism. 
 In the human subject the term is commonly applied to 
 the embryo only after the third month of its develop- 
 ment.— Abdominal f. Lat., f. ventralis. The f. of an 
 abdominal ge.station. — Alligator f. See Harlequin f . — 
 Extrauterine f. The f. of an extrauterine gestation. — 
 F. compressus. Fr., f. de papier (ou aplati. ou momifie 
 aplati). A f. which, having died at an early stage of 
 gestation, has undergone mummification and been com- 
 pressed into the form of a sheet by the growth of a 
 twin. — F. conduplicatus. Fr., enfant plie en deux. A 
 doubling of the body of the f. upon itself during its 
 expulsion in a case of transverse presentation. — F. in- 
 clusus, F. in foetu. A form of double monstrosity in 
 which one f. ceases to be developed, and its remains are 
 wholly or partially buried within the substance of the 
 otber f. — F. ovaricus, F. ovarius. See Ovarian f. — F. 
 papyraceus. See F. compressus.— F. sanguinolentus. 
 Of Martin and Ruge, a macerated f. ; so called from 
 its reddish brown color. — F. septimestris. A seven 
 months’ f. — F. sireniformis. A. f. with fusion of the 
 lower extremities. — F. tubarius. See Tubal f . — F. 
 ventralis. See Abdominal f. — F. vitalis. See Viable f, 
 — F. vivus sed non vitalis. See Non-viable — F. 
 
911 
 
 Focus 
 
 Fold 
 
 zephyrius. A mole. — Harlequin f. A f. affected with 
 diffuse keratosis,— Hemiteratic f. See H^mitekata, 
 — Hermaphroditic f. See Hekmaphroditism. — Het- 
 erotaxic f. See Heterotaxis.— Included f. See F. 
 inclusus. — Monstrous f. Fr., /. monstreux. A fcetal 
 monstrosity. — Mummified f. Fr,, /. momijie. Ger., 
 mumijiciiejrter Fdtus. See F. compressus. — Non-viable f. 
 Lat., /. vivtcs sed non vitalis. Ger., lehensunfdhige Frucht. 
 A f. that has not reached a stage of development at 
 which it is capable of surviving apart from the mater- 
 nal organism. — Ovarian f. Lat., /. ovaricus. The f. of 
 an ovarian gestation. — Secondary f. See F. compressus. 
 — Tubal f. Lat., /, fM&arws.. The f, of a tubal gestation. 
 — Viable f. Lat., /. vitalis. Ger., lebensfdhige Frucht. 
 A f. far enough advanced in development to be capable 
 of survival apart from the maternal organism. See 
 Viability. 
 
 FOLD. Gr., uMko^. Lat., plica. Fr., pli, repli. Ger., 
 Falte. A doubling of anything upon itself. — Amniotic 
 f. Ger., Amnionfalte. A folded edge of the double 
 amniotic membrane, where it rises over and finally in- 
 closes the embryo. See Cephalic Lateral amniotic f., 
 and Caudal f.— Anterior amniotic f., Anterior f. of the 
 blastoderm. See Cephalic/. — Antorbital f. See Ante- 
 rior orbital CONVOLUTION. — Ary(taeno)epiglottic, Ary- 
 (t8eno)epiglottidean fs. Two f’s of mucous mem- 
 brane which inclose a few ligamentous and muscular 
 fibres and the arytsenoid cartilages, extending from the 
 tops of the latter and of the cornicula laryngis to the 
 lateral margins of the epiglottis. — Basirrhinal f. See 
 Basirrhinal gyrus. — Callosal f. See Callosal gyrus. — 
 Caudal f. Fr., repli caudal. Ger., Schwanzfalte. That 
 f. of the blastoderm which incloses the caudal and 
 primitive cloacal parts of the alimentary canal of the 
 embryo. — Cephalic f. Yr., repli cephalique. Ger., Kopf- 
 falte. A f. of all the layers of the blastoderm, includ- 
 ing also a part of the alimentary canal and the rudi- 
 mentary heart. It passes ventrad and caudad on each 
 side. — Cerebral f s. The convolutions of the cerebrum. 
 — Chor(i)oidal f. See Eima and Transverse cerebral fis- 
 sure. — Ectofrontal f. Of Owen, an ill-defined region 
 between his ectofrontal fissure and the orbital fissure. — 
 Ectorbital f. See Posterior orbital convolution. — Ec- 
 torrhinal f. Of Owen, the area just late rad of the olfac- 
 tory fissure. — Entolambdoidal f. Of Owen, the area of 
 the cuneus between the occipital and superseptal fissures. 
 — Entorbital f. Fr., pli orbital interne. See Internal or- 
 bital CONVOLUTION. — Entorrhiual f. Fr., partie ante- 
 rieure du grand marginal. See Gyrus rectus. — Entosyl- 
 vian f. See Insula. — Exoccipital f. The tip of the oc- 
 cipital lobe. — Falcial f. Fr., partie anterieure du grand 
 marginal. The portion of the callosal gyrus that lies ven- 
 trad of the genu of the callosum. — F’s of Douglas. See 
 Rectouterine f’s. — F’s of the amnion. See Cephalic /., 
 Lateral amniotic /., and Caudal/. — F’s of the axilla. The 
 anterior and posterior walls of the axilla. — F’s of the 
 broad ligament. Fr., ailerons du ligament large. The 
 layers of the broad ligament of the uterus. — F. of the 
 buttock. The cutaneous f, marking the junction of the 
 buttock with the thigh. — F. of the groin. Fr., pli de 
 Vaine. The cutaneous f. marking the junction of the 
 thigh with the trunk in front. — F’s of the rectum. 
 F’s of a semilunar form in the mucous membrane of 
 the rectum. They are usually three in number, one 
 near the commencement of the rectum on the right 
 side, another opposite the middle of the sacrum ex- 
 tending inward from the left side, and the largest and 
 most constant one opposite the base of the bladder, 
 running backward from the fore part of the rectum. A 
 fourth is sometimes present half an inch above the 
 anus on the back of the rectum. They are about half 
 an inch wide and overlap each other where the organ 
 is empty. — Frontal f. See Ascending frontal convolu- 
 tion. — Genital f’s. The two f.-like structures of the 
 
 embryo which are converted into the lateral halves of 
 the scrotum or into the labia pudendi majora. — Genito- 
 enteric f. Lat., plica genitoenterica. An anomalous f. 
 of the peritonaeum extending between the broad liga- 
 ment and the base of the mesentery of the sigmoid 
 fiexure of the colon. — Glossoepiglottic f s. Three f’s 
 in the mucosa of the tongue which extend from the 
 base of the tongue to the epiglottis. — Gluteal f. See F. 
 of the buttock. — Head f. See Cephalic/. — Hippocampal 
 f. See Hippocampal gyrus. — Hypoblastic f. A fold in 
 the hypoblast, especially the dorsally extending f. 
 which comes in contact with the rudiment of the cen- 
 tral nervous system and ultimately gives rise to the 
 notochord. — Intestinal f. (of the blastoderm). See 
 Splanchnopleure. — Lambdoidal f. Of Owen, the 
 occipital portion of the paroccipital gyrus. — Lateral 
 amniotic f. The f’s of somatopleure rising on the sides 
 of the embryo, and, with the cephalic and caudal amni- 
 otic f’s, finally forming the complete amniotic sac. — 
 Marginal f. See Marginal convolution. — Medial f. 
 See Postcentral gyrus. — Medilateral f. The parietal 
 portion of the paroccipital gyrus. — Medullary f’s. See 
 Medidlary ridges. — Mesenteric f’s. In the Actinozoa, 
 vertical partitions that divide the gastro vascular cavity 
 into a number of compartments. — Midfrontal f. See 
 Mediofrontal gyrus. — Midoccipital f. See Superior oc- 
 cipital CONVOLUTION. —Midorbital f. Yv., pli orbital 
 moyen. Ger., mittlere Orbital- {oder Augenh'dhlen-) falte. 
 Of Owen, a narrow area on the orbital surface of the 
 frontal lobe, between his midorbital and ectorbital fis- 
 sures. — Occipital f. See Superior occipital convolu- 
 tion. — Opercular f. See Branchiostegal membrane. — 
 Posterior amniotic f. Ger., hintere Amnionsfalte. The 
 f. of the somatopleure rising at the caudal end of the 
 embryo and with the lateral and cephalic amniotic f’s 
 finally completely inclosing the embryo in the amniotic 
 sac. — Posthippocampal f. See Subcalcarine gyrus. — 
 Postmarginal f. See Precuneus.— Postoccipital f. 
 See Inferior occipital convolution. — Postorbital f. 
 Yv.,pli orbital posterieur. Ger., hintere Orbitalfalte. Of 
 Owen, the area of the orbital surface of the frontal lobe 
 which intervenes between the basisylvian and orbital 
 fissures. — Postsaeptal f. Of Owen, the narrow strip on 
 the mesal surface of the occipital lobe just caudad of 
 the postsseptal fissure. — Postsylvian f. See Mediofrontal 
 GYRUS. — Prefrontal f. Of Owen, that part of the super- 
 frontal gyrus which forms the frontal extremity of the 
 cerebrum. — Presylvian f. Of Owen, an ill-defined area 
 at the ventral end of the central fissure of the cere- 
 brum. — Primary f. A cerebral convolution formed by 
 primary fissures.— Rectouterine f’s. Lat., plicse recto- 
 uterinse (seu uterorectales, seu semihinares Douglasii), 
 ligamenia rectouterina (seu uterorectalia), retractores uteri 
 [Luschka]. Fr., plis de Doiiglas. Ger., Douglas' sche 
 Fallen. Syn. : f's of Douglas, uterosacral ligaments. 
 Two folds of peritonseura, one on each side, containing 
 muscular tissue derived from the uterus, passing from 
 the upper part of the cervix uteri to the neighborhood 
 of the second sacral vertebra, and inclosing the rectum 
 between them.— Rectovaginal f. See Douglas's pouch. 
 —Rectovesical f. A f. formed by the peritonaeum as 
 it passes from the anterior wall of the rectum to the 
 posterior wall of the bladder. — Saeptal f. Of Ow'en, the 
 area of the cuneus which lies between his posthippo- 
 campal (calcarine) and saeptal fissures.— Secondary f. 
 Of Owen, see Secondary convolution.— Subfalcial f. 
 Of Owen, the mesal surface of his ectorrhinal f. {gyrus 
 rectus). — Subfrontal f. See Snhfrontal gyrus.— Sub- 
 occipital f. See Inferior occipital convolution. — Sub- 
 saeptal f. See Subcollateral gyrus.— Supercallosal f. 
 Of Owen, so much of the mesal aspect of the cerebrum 
 as is bounded by the supercallosal and lateral fissures, 
 excluding his marginal f. which is the dorsal part of 
 the paracentral gyrus.— Superfrontal f. See Super- 
 
Folium 
 
 Food 
 
 912 
 
 frontal gyrus. — Supersaeptal f. Of Owen, a portion of 
 the cuneus between his saeptal and supersaeptal fissures. 
 — Supersylvian f. See Angular gyrus.— Suroccipital f. 
 Fr., pli occipital moyen, second pli de passage externe. Of 
 Owen, a small annectant convolution lying posterior to 
 
 THE UTERINE FOLDS OF THE PERITONEUM. 
 a, the rectovaginal fold ; b, the vesicouterine fold. 
 
 the superior occipital. — Sylvian f. See Supertemporal 
 GYRUS. — Tail f. See Caudal f. — Tentorial f. See Siib- 
 calcarine gyrus. — Umbilical f. of the blastoderm. The 
 umbilical constriction ; a folding in of the blastoderm 
 along the sides of the axile embryo, continuous with 
 the cephalic f. above and the caudal below. — Vesico- 
 uterine f’s. 'Lat., pUcxvesicouterinse. Fv., replisvesico- 
 uterins. Two anteroposterior f’s, one on each side, con- 
 taining a few contractile fibres derived from the mus- 
 cular tissue of the uterus, extending from that organ 
 to the bladder. — Vestigial f. of the pericardium. Of 
 Marshall, a small f. of the serous membrane of the 
 pericardium lying in front of the root of the left lung, 
 marking the course of the left duct of Cuvier in the 
 foetus. — Visceral f s. Thick fs in the throat of the 
 embryo separated by the visceral or branchial clefts. 
 
 FO'LIUM, n. Gr., ^vWov. Fr., feuille. Ger., Blatt. 
 1. A leaf or sheet. 2. The anterior fontanelle. 3. Of 
 Arnoldus de Villanova, the relaxed uvula. 4. Of 
 Wilder, a lamina of the cerebellum. — F. accessorium. 
 Of Swartz, the amphigastrium (stipules) of the Ilepat- 
 icse . — F. cacuminis (cerebelli). A small lamina at the 
 posterior extremity of the superior vermiform process. 
 — F. centrale ( cerebelli). The central lobe of the cere- 
 bellum.— Folia cerebelli, Folia of the cerebellar lobes. 
 See Famine of the cerebellum (under Lamina). — F. 
 supralunare (cerebelli). See Anterior crescentic lobe 
 of the cerebellum . — Folia vermis. See Famine of the 
 cerebellum (under Lamina). 
 
 FOL'LICLE. Gt., (jivarifMaTioy. Lat., folHculus (dim. of 
 follis, a pair of bellows). Fr., follicide. Ger., Follikel, 
 Balg, ScMauch. A simple sacciform crypt or gland. — 
 Aggregate fs. Fat., folliculi aggregati. See Aggregate 
 GLANDS.— Agminate f’s, Agminated f s. Fat., folliculi 
 agminati. See Beyer’s glands. —Ciliary f s. See 3[ei- 
 bomian GLANDS. — Closed f s. Fr., follicules clos. The 
 solitary and agminated glands of the small intestine. — 
 Dental f. Fat., folliculus dentium. Fr., follicule den- 
 taire. Ger., Zahnsacl'cben. 1. The connective tissue, 
 blood, and lymi)b vessels which surround and form a 
 kind of sac for a developing tooth. 2. An embryonic 
 tooth, with all its parts. — F. of De Graaf. See Graafian 
 
 VESICLE.— F’s of Lieberkiihn. See Crypts of Lieber- 
 huhn. — F’s of Littre. See Glands of Littre. — F’s of 
 Peyer. See Beyer's glands.— Gastric f s. See Gastric 
 GLANDS.— Glandular f s of the urethra. Clusters of 
 minute f’s opening on the free surface of the mucous 
 membrane of the urethra or into the sinuses of Mor- 
 gagni. — Glomerular f’s. Fr., follicides enroules. F’s 
 the ducts of which follow a spiral course. — Graafian f. 
 See Graafian vesicle. — Hair f. Fat., folliculus pili. 
 Fi\, follicule pileux. Ger., HaarfolUkel, Ilaarbalg, Haar- 
 tasche. A recess or cavity in the skin which contains 
 the root or implanted part of a hair. In the case of 
 coarse hairs it extends through all the layers of the 
 skin into the subcutaneous tissue. — Lenticular f’s. 
 Isolated or agminate lymphatic f’s in the mucous mem- 
 brane of the stomach resembling those of the intestine. 
 — Lieberkiihnian f’s, Lieberkiihn’s f’s. See Crypts 
 of Lieberhilhn. — Lymphatic f’s, Lymph f’s. See Lym- 
 phatic GLANDS. — Malpighian f’s. See Malpighian cor- 
 puscles (1st and 2d def’s). — Meibomian f’s. See Mei- 
 bomian GLANDS (under Gland). — Mucous f’s. Small 
 glands which secrete mucus, situated in mucous mem- 
 branes. — Nabothian f’s. Fat., ovida Nabothi. Fr., 
 glandes de Naboth. Pathological vesicles of various 
 sizes, but visible to the naked eye, imbedded in the 
 mucous membrane of the canal of the cervix uteri, 
 perhaps arising from closed and distended f’s. — Nail 
 f. The fold of the matrix which embraces the root 
 of the nail. — Ovarian f. See Graafian vesicle. — Pal- 
 pebral f’s. See Meibomian glands. — Peyerian fs, 
 Peyer’s f’s. See Beyer’s glands. — Secreting f. A f. 
 producing a distinct fluid, such as a gastric f. as dis- 
 tinguished from one giving rise to some structures, 
 such as the dental or hair f. — Sebaceous f’s. See Seba- 
 ceoxis GLANDS. — Simple f. The solitary glands of the 
 small intestine. — Solitary f’s. See Solitary lymphatic 
 GLANDS. — Splenic f’s. See Malpighian corpuscles (3d 
 def.). — Sudoriparous f’s. See Sudoriparous glands. — 
 Synovial f. See Bursa mucosa. — Tooth f. See Dental f. 
 
 FOLLIC'ULAR. Fat., follicular is, follicidosus. Fx., fol- 
 liculaire, folliculeux. Ger., follicular. Pertaining to 
 follicles or their contents. Cf. Adenoid. 
 
 FOLLIC'ULATE(D). Possessing follicles. 
 
 FOLLICULI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From follictdus, a small 
 bag (see also -itis^). Fr., follicidite. Ger., Follikelent- 
 zilndung. Inflammation of a follicle or of the follicles 
 of a part. — Chancrous f. Fr., folliculite chancreuse. 
 Infection of the mouth of a follicle by syphilitic virus, 
 with submucous inflammation and suppuration. — F. 
 abscedens infantum. The follicular furunculosis of 
 children. — F. barbae. See Sycosis. — F. blennorrhagica. 
 Ger., blennorrhagische Follikelentzundung. An extension 
 of gonorrhoeal inflammation from the mucous mem- 
 brane of the urethra to the cavities of the follicles of 
 Morgagni ; it is characterized by a persistent gleety 
 discharge and occasional suppuration of the follicles. — 
 F. decal vans, F. epilatoria. Fv., follicidite decalvante 
 (ou epilante), alopecie innominee [Besnier], acne decal- 
 vante [FaiWev]. An inflammatory disease of the hair 
 follicles attended with destruction of the hairs and 
 atrophy or cicatrization of the skin. Brocq describes 
 four forms : 1. Bseudopelade, in which tbe inflamma- 
 tion is very slight, the hairs are easily pulled out, and 
 the skin becomes atrophic. 2. The folliculite des regions 
 velues of Quinquaud, in which little pustules form at 
 the bases of the hairs, which are destroyed, and the 
 skin becomes atrophic. The disease occurs in patches. 
 According to Quinquaud, it is due to the presence of 
 micrococci in both the follicles and the blood vessels of 
 the affected parts. Failler calls this form acne decal- 
 vante. 3. The sycosis lupdide of Brocq ; a form similar 
 to the second, but severer, with more pustulation and 
 cicatrization. 4. The dermatitis papillaris capillitii of 
 Kaposi.— F. epilatoria. See F’.—F. of the beard. See 
 
913 
 
 Folium 
 
 Food 
 
 Sycosis. — F. sebacea. Acne.— Syphilitic f. Inflam- 
 niatiou of mucous follicles caused by syphilitic infec- 
 tion ; the symptoms are the same as those of ordinary 
 f. — Vulvar f. Fv., folliculite vulvaire [Huguier]. An 
 inflammation of the sebaceous glands of the vulva oc- 
 curring during pregnancy, apparently in consequence 
 of venous stasis, characterized by granular elevations 
 of the enlarged follicles. There are itching, burning, 
 and a thin mucopurulent discharge. — Urethral f. Fr., 
 folliculite urethrale. A rare affection caused by an in- 
 flammation of the follicles of Morgagni, in consequence 
 of urethral irritation from sexual or local excitement. 
 The follicles enlarge, and a thin mucopurulent dis- 
 charge occurs. 
 
 FOLLICULO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). A follicular disease. 
 
 FOLIIC'ULOUS. Lat., folliculosus. Fr., folliculeux. 
 See Follicular. 
 
 FOLLIC'ULUS, n. See Follicle.— Folliculi aeris. See 
 Air CELLS. — Folliculi aggregati. See Aggregate 
 GLANDS. — Folliculi agmiuati. See Peyer’s glands. — 
 Folliculi ciliares. A term sometimes used to desig- 
 nate the Meibomian ducts or glands in the eyelids. — F. 
 dentis. See Dental follicle. — F. fellis. The gall 
 bladder. — F. graafianus, F. Graafii, F. ovarius. See 
 Graafian vesicle. — Folliculi mucosi. See Mucous 
 FOLLICLES. — F. pili. See Hair follicle. — Folliculi 
 sanguinis. See Blood corpuscles. — Folliculi se- 
 bacei. See Sebaceous glands. — Folliculi solitarii (seu 
 sporades). See Peyer’s glands. 
 
 FOMENT A'RIUM, n. From fomentare., to foment. A 
 tribe of the Lycoperdacex, the species of which furnish 
 a kind of amadou. 
 
 FOMENTA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Fomentation. 
 
 FOMENT A'TION. Lat., /owentofio (from /omenf are, to 
 foment), f omentum, foUis (2d def.) (from fovere, to keep 
 warm). Fr., /. Ger., F., Umschlag, Pdhungsmittel (2d 
 def.). 1. The application of a liquid, usually warmed, 
 to the surface of the body, either on sponges or on 
 cloths. 2. A liquid designed for application in this 
 way. — Common f. See Fomentum discutiens. — Dry f. 
 Fr.,/. seche. See Fomentum siccum. 
 
 FOMEN'TUM, n. See Fomentation.— F. commune, F. 
 discutiens. Syn. : liquor discutiens. A preparation of 
 the old pharmacopoeias, containing vinegar, alcohol, 
 camphor, and honey. — F. nitricum. Fr., fomentation 
 nitrique. A solution of 1 part of nitric acid in 96 parts 
 of distilled water ; used in the treatment of putrid ul- 
 cers and scabies. — F. siccum. A solid medicinal sub- 
 stance designed for external application ; usually in- 
 closed in a sacculus. 
 
 FO'MES, m. Fo'mitis. From /orere, to keep warm. Gr., 
 evava-fj-a, ^coTrupov. Fr., foyer d’ infection. Ger., Ileerd. 
 Lit., fuel; any inanimate substance (e. g., clothing or 
 an article of merchandise) to which contagious or in- 
 fectious matter has adhered. Generally used in the 
 pi., fomites. — F. morbi. The exciting cause of disease. 
 — F. ventriculi. Hypochondriasis or nervous irrita- 
 bility due to dyspepsia. 
 
 FONS, m. Fon'tis. Gr., Fr., source. Ger., 
 
 Quelle. A fountain, spring, well, or source. — F. lacri- 
 marum. The inner canthus of the eye. — F. chirurgi- 
 cus. A stock of surgical supplies. — F. chymiae. An 
 old name for mercury. — F. diaeteticus. A stock of 
 nutritive supplies. — F. medicatus. A medicinal spring. 
 — F. pharmaceuticus. A stock of drugs. — F. pulsans, 
 F. pulsatilis. The anterior fontanelle. — F. salutaris. 
 See F. medicatus. — Fontes signorum. An old term for 
 the data on which the signs of health and of disease 
 were founded. — F. soteris, F. soteros. See F. medi- 
 catus. — F. vitalis. See Respiratory centre. 
 
 FONTAI'NEA, /. A genus of euphorbiaceous plants. — 
 F. Pancheri. A small tree found only in New Cale- 
 donia. The seeds contain a drastic purgative oil, with- 
 out emetic properties, used externally as a vesicant. 
 
 58 
 
 FONTANEL'. See Fontanelle. 
 
 FONTANELLE'. Lat., f ontanella (irom. fons, a fountain). 
 Fr., /. Ger., Fontanell. 1. A membranous interspace 
 between the bones of the fcetal skull at a point where 
 three or more bones meet. 2. See Issue. — Anterior f. 
 Lat., fonticulus anterior (seu major, seu qtiadrangidaris, 
 sau frontalis). Fr., grande /., f. anterieure (ou breg- 
 matique, ou fronto-parietale). Ger., vierseitige (oder 
 vordere, oder grosse) F., Medianf’ . Syn. : great (or 
 large) f., bregmatic space, bregma. The lozenge-shaped 
 f., situated at the junction of the two parietal with the 
 two frontal bones. — Anterior lateral f. See Sphenoidal 
 f . — Anterior median f., Bregmatic f. See Anterior f. 
 — Great f. See Anterior f. — Lateral f s. Fr., f’s lat- 
 erales, f’s de Casser. Ger., Seitenfontanellen. Ordina- 
 rily, the mastoid f’s ; also the sphenoidal f’s. — Mastoid 
 f. Lat., fonticidus mastoideus (seu lateralis Casseri [seu 
 posterior']). Fr., f. postero-laterale (ou de Casser). Ger., 
 Warzenf’ , hintere Seitenf’ , Casser’ sche F. The f. at the 
 point of union of the occipital, temporal, and parietal 
 hones. — Median f s. The anterior and posterior f’s. — 
 Median occipital f. In certain birds, a membranous 
 space over the foramen magnum. — Occipital f., Pos- 
 terior f. Lat., fonticidus posterior ('sen occipitalis, seu 
 minor, seu triangularis). Fr., petite f., f. posterieure (ou 
 occipitale, ou occipito-parietale). Ger., hintere (oder 
 Heine) F., Ilinterhauptf’ . Syn. ; small f. The trian- 
 gular f. situated at the junction of the occipital with 
 the two parietal bones. — Posterior lateral f. See 
 Mastoid f. — Posterior median f. See Posterior f. — 
 Pulsatile f., Sincipital f. See Anterior f. — Small f. 
 See Posterior f. — Sphenoidal f. Lat., fonticidus sphe- 
 noidalis (seu lateralis anterior). Ger., KeUbeinf' , vor- 
 dere Seitenf . The f. at the junction of the parietal, 
 temporal, sphenoid, and frontal bones. 
 
 FON'TES, m., pi. fons (q. v.). 
 
 FONTIC'ULUS, m. Dim. of / om.s, a fountain. See Fon- 
 tanelle. 
 
 FONTINA'LIS, /. From /ons, a fountain. Fr., fontinal 
 (adj.), fontinale (n.). Ger., quellenbewohnend (adj.), 
 Quellmoos (n). 1. (Adj.) furnished by a fountain (said 
 
 of water). 2. (Adj.) growing near springs. 3. (N.) a 
 genus of aquatic mosses. — F. antipyretica, F. trian- 
 gularis, F. trifaria. Ft., fontinale antipyretique. Ger., 
 gemeines Quellmoos. A species found in Europe ; used 
 in baths for fever. 
 
 FOOD. A.-S., foda. See Aliment. — Accessory f. A 
 f. employed in small quantities to supply an element 
 or elements of nutriment wanting in the f. chiefly 
 relied upon. — Azotized f. See Nitrogenous f. — Brain f. 
 A f. supposed to be specially nourishing to the brain. 
 Such f’s include flsh and various preparations rich in 
 nitrogenous elements or in phosphorus. — Chemical f. 
 See Syrupus phosphatum compositus (under Phos- 
 PHAs). — Combustible f. See Non-nitrogenous f. — Dia- 
 betic f. A f. destitute of sugar. See Almond bread. 
 — Dynamogenous f. A f. which generates power. — 
 Gelatinous f. F. of which gelatin is the principal con- 
 stituent. — Flesh-forming f. A f. the elements of which 
 are caused to unite into new combinations to form mus- 
 cular tissue. — Heat-producing f. See Non-nitrogenous f. 
 — Inorganic f. Any inorganic substance used for the 
 nutriment of the body. — Kinesogenous f. A f. which 
 generates motion. — Mixed f. F. containing both nitro- 
 genous and non-nitrogenous elements. — Muscle f. A f. 
 which produces muscular tissue ; according to Liebig’s 
 theory, nitrogenous f. — Nitrogenous f. F. containing 
 nitrogen, such as the proteids. According to Liebig’s 
 theory, the function of nitrogenous f. is to build up the 
 tissue, hence it was called plastic f. — Non-azotized f., 
 Non-nitrogenous f. Fats and carbohydrates. Ac- 
 cording to Liebig’s theory, the function of non-nitro- 
 genous f. is to produce heat, and to be u.sed up in res- 
 piration, being either oxidized immediately or stored 
 
root 
 
 For amen 
 
 914 
 
 up as fat and glycogen to be used up subsequently. — 
 Organic f. Any organic substance used for tli-e nutri- 
 ment of the body. — Peptonized f. A f. in which the 
 albuminoids are digested by pepsin. — Plastic f. See 
 Nitrogenous f. — Respiratory f s. See Non-nitrogenous f. 
 — Thermogenous f. See Non-nitrogenous f. 
 
 FOOT. A.-S., fot. Gr., ttovs. Lat., pes. Fr., pied. 
 Ger. , Fuss. That portion of the loM^er extremity which 
 is situated heyond the ankle. — Flat f. See the major 
 list. — F. halt. A disease of sheep which is caused by 
 the presence of a worm between the hoofs. — F . lock. 
 See Fetlock.— F. of the corona radiata. The place 
 where the converging fibres of the corona radiata 
 become parallel. — F. of the peduncle. Lat., pes pe- 
 dunculi. See Crus cerebri. — F. rot. An ulcer in the 
 feet of sheep. — Fungous f. See Madura f. — Griffon’s 
 f. A cannula containing tenacula for removing uter- 
 ine moles. — Madura f. Fr., pied du Madure (ou de 
 Madura). Ger., Madurafuss. A slow and gradual in- 
 crease in the volume of the f. in consequence of a fibro- 
 fatty hypertrophy and degeneration of the bones, with 
 cutaneous sinuses forming in all directions. There is 
 a seropurulent discharge containing white, pink, yel- 
 low, or black granules, like fish roe. Microscopically, the 
 black granules contain a fungus {Ghionyphe Carteri). 
 The f. slowly becomes disorganized, the bones disap- 
 pear or remain as shells, the arch of the foot is lost, the 
 muscles and tendons undergo fatty degeneration, and 
 exhaustive suppuration or gangrene may terminate the 
 life of the patient. The disease is endemic in hot cli- 
 mates, and usually occurs after puberty, and there 
 seems to be a causal relation between the fungus and 
 the disease. — Protoplasmic f. Ger., Protoplasmafuss. 
 1. Of Pfliiger, a form of medullated nerve termination 
 in the salivary glands, in which the nerve undergoes 
 frequent division, enlarges, and contains a considera- 
 ble amount of finely granular protoplasm and many 
 nuclei. 2. The end of a cylindrical epithelial cell rest- 
 ing on the basement membrane. — Splay f. See Talipes 
 valgus. — Tabetic f. Fr., pied tabetique. 1. Of Charcot, 
 an affection of the f. commencing in the preataxic stage 
 of tabes, with heaviness, numbness, and formication in 
 the affected member ; in from six weeks to two months 
 there is swelling on the dorsum of the f. from hyper- 
 trophy of the head of the astragalus, scaphoid, cunei- 
 form and metatarsal bones ; the internal border of the 
 f. is thickened, but the skin is unchanged. Osteophytes 
 are formed on the internal border of the bones of the 
 tarsometatarsal articulation. There may be elevation 
 of temperature, trophic troubles, and absorption of the 
 phalanges. 2. Of Joffroy, an exaggerated extension of 
 the f. noticed in the beginning of tabes when the pa- 
 tient is lying down ; as the tabes progresses, the con- 
 traction of the tendo Achillis may produce talipes 
 equinus. 
 
 FOOT'LING. Of a foot or the feet (said of a presenta- 
 tion of the foetus in parturition). 
 
 FORA'MEN, n. -am' inis. From for are, to bore. Gr., 
 Tprjuxa, OTTiy. Fr., /., trou, fovee. Ger., F., Loch, Oeffnung. 
 1. An opening, a perforation, a pit. 2. See Canal. — 
 Anterior condylar f., Anterior condyloid f. Lat.,/. 
 condyloideum anterius. A f. to the front and to the in- 
 ner side of each occipital condyle, passing downward, 
 outward, and forward through the basilar process and 
 transmitting the hypoglossal nerve. — Anterior ethmoi- 
 dal f.. Anterior internal orbital f. Lat., /. ethmoideum 
 anterius. See Anterior ethmoidal canal. — Anterior pal- 
 atine f. Lilt., f. palatinum anterius. See Jwci.sor canal 
 (1st and 2d def’s). — Anterior sacral foramina. L;it., 
 foramina sacralia anteriora. Fr., trons sacrh anterienrs. 
 Ger., rordere Heiligbeinldcher. Foramina on the ante- 
 rior surface of the sacrum, four on each side, which 
 connect with the sacral canal, and transmit the ante- 
 rior branches of the sacral nerves. — Aortic f. Lat., f. 
 
 aorticum. Ger., Aortenschlitz. The opening in the 
 diaphragm which transmits the aorta. — Bichat’s f. See 
 F. Bichatii. — Botallo’s f. See F. of Botallo. — Carotic f. 
 The inferior aperture of the carotid canal. — Cervical f. 
 See Vertebrarterial foramina. — Costotransverse f. Lat., 
 f. costotransversarium. The space between the trans- 
 verse process of a vertebra and the neck of its corre- 
 sponding rib. — Dental f. See Inferior dental /.—Eth- 
 moidal foramina. Lat., foramina ethmoidea (seu eth- 
 moidalia). See Anterior ethmoidal canal and Posterior 
 ethmoidal CANAL. — External carotid f. Lsit., f. caroti- 
 cum externum. The external aperture of the carotid 
 canal. — F. acusticum. The meatus auditorius internus. 
 — F. alveolare anterius, F. alveolare inferius. See/?i- 
 ferior dental /.—Foramina alveolaria posteriora (ossis 
 maxillae). See Posterior dental canals. — F. amplum 
 pelveos. Of Bartholin, the obturator f. — F. anonymum 
 Ferreini. The hiatus Falloppii. — F. anterius canalis 
 cruropoplitei. An aperture in the upper part of the 
 tibiofibular interosseous membrane which gives passage 
 to the anterior tibial vessels. — F. aorticum. See Aortic 
 /.— F. aquaeductus Fallop(p)ii. See Aqueduct of Fal- 
 loppius. — F. arachnoideum. See F. of Magendie. — F. 
 atrioventriculare commune. An auriculoventricular 
 opening common to both auricles and ventricles found 
 in the hearts of some of the lower animals. — F. audito- 
 rium externum. See External auditory canal. — F. 
 auditorium internum. See Internal auditory canal. 
 — F. Bichatii. A supposed communication between 
 the subarachnoid space and the cavity of the third ven- 
 tricle. Its existence is denied by Schwalbe. — Foramina 
 caeca of Vicq d’Azyr. See F. caecum anterius and F. 
 caecum posticum. — F. caecum. Fr., trou borgne. Ger., 
 vorderes blindes Loch. A cryptlike depression. — F. cae- 
 cum anterius. Syn. : prepontine fossa. The depression 
 at the cephalic margin of the pons. — F. caecum linguae 
 (seu Meibomii, seu Morgagni). See F. cxcum of the 
 tongue. — F. caecum of the frontal bone. Lat., /. cxcum 
 ossis f rontalis. A small f. situated at the base of the 
 frontal crest of the front bone. — F. caecum of the me- 
 dulla oblongata. See F. cxcum anterius. — F. caecum of 
 the pharynx. Fx., f. cxcum du pharynx. A depression 
 in the mucosa of the posterior wall of the pharynx, in 
 the median line, a little below the level of the orifices 
 of the Eustachian tubes ; replaced by the orifice of the 
 bursa of the pharynx when that structure is present. — 
 F. caecum of the retina. See Fovea centralis.— F . cae- 
 cum of the superior maxillary bone. Lat., /. cxcum 
 ossis maxillaris superioris. See Incisor f. (1st def.). — F. 
 caecum of the tongue. Lat., /. cxcum lingux (seu Mei~ 
 bomii), f. Meibomii, f. Morgagni. A small cul-de-sac 
 about an inch from the base of the dorsum of the 
 tongue, at the posterior termination of the median 
 rhaphe, into which a number of small glands open. — F. 
 caecum ossis frontalis (seu frontis). See F. cxcum of 
 the frontal bone. — F. caecum ossis maxillaris superio- 
 ris. See Incisor f (1st def.). — F. caecum posterius (seu 
 posticumh Of Vicq d’Azyr, a depression just below 
 the pons Varolii, in which the anterior median fissure 
 of the spinal cord terminates. — F. caecum retroanale. 
 See Foveola coccygea. — F. caroticoclinoideum. An 
 occasional f. formed by the union of the apices of the 
 anterior and middle clinoid processes of the sphenoid 
 bone.— F. carotico tympanicum. See Canalis carot- 
 icotympanicus.—F. caroticum externum. See Externnl 
 carotid f. — F. caroticum internum. See Internal carotid 
 f. — F. cavernosum (ossis sphenoidalish A small pas- 
 sage in the sphenoid bone through which the median 
 vertebral vein communicates with the cavernous sinus. 
 — F. centrale. See Fovea centralis. — F. centrale coch- 
 leae. See F. cochlex centrale. — F. centrale of Soemmer- 
 (rling, F. centrale retinae ''sen Soemmer[r]ingii\ 
 See Fovea centralis. — F. clinoideocaroticum. See F. 
 caroticoclinoideum. — F. cochleae centrale. The largest 
 
915 
 
 Foot 
 
 Foramen 
 
 of several openings in the base of the modiolus. — F. co- 
 narii. Of Wilder, the orihce of the conarial recess. — 
 Foramina condyloidea accessoria. Small foramina 
 near the anterior condylar f. — Foramina condyloidea 
 posteriora. See Posterior condylar foramina. — F. con- 
 dyloideum anterius. See Anterior condylar f. — Fora- 
 mina conjugationis. Fr., trous de conjugaison. The 
 intervertebral foramina.— F. costotransversarium. See 
 Costotransverse /.—Foramina cribrosa (ossis cribrosij. 
 Small openings in the lamina cribrosa of the ethmoid 
 bone which transmit the filament of the olfactory 
 nerves. — F. dextrum (diaphragmatos;. See P\ quadra- 
 tarn. -'Fova.min.SL diploica. Small openings in the inner 
 plate of the cranial bones leading from the cranial 
 cavity into the diploe. — F. Duverneyi. See F. of Wins- 
 low. — Foramina emissaria. Foramina in the skull 
 
 transmitting the emissary veins. — F. epiploicum. See 
 F. of Winslow. — F. ethmoidale anticum. See Anterior 
 ethmoidal canal. — F. ethmoidale posticum. See Pos- 
 terior ethmoidal canal. — Foramina ethmoidalia (seu 
 ethmoidea). See Anterior ethmoidal canal and Poste- 
 rior ethmoidal canal.— F. ethmoideum anterius. See 
 Anterior ethmoidal canal.— F. ethmoideum posterius 
 (seu posticum). See Posterior ethmoidal canal.— F. 
 frontale. See Supraorbital canal. — F. glandulosum 
 Morgagni. See F. csecum of the tongue. — F. incisivum. 
 See Incisor f. — F. inframaxillare. The inferior dental 
 canal. — F. infraorbitale, F. infraorhitarium. See In- 
 fraorbital f. — F. infrapubianum. See Obturator f. — F. 
 infundibuli. See Lyra. — F. interclinoideum. A canal 
 formed by an anomalous process connecting the middle 
 and posterior clinoid processes of the sphenoid bone. — 
 F. interclinoideum commune. A canal formed by an 
 anomalous process extending between the anterior and 
 posterior and middle clinoid processes of the sphenoid 
 hone. — F. intermaxillare. See Incisor f. — F. interver- 
 tebrale posterius. Ger., Zwischenwirbelspalte. The 
 space between the articular processes of the vertebrae 
 except the first cervical. — Foramina intervertebralia. 
 See Intervertebral foramina. — F. ischiadicum majus. 
 See Great sacrosciatic /.— F. ischiadicum medium. An 
 open space left between an anomalous and the normal 
 sacrospinal ligament. — F. ischiadicum minus. See 
 Small sacrosciatic f. — F. ischiopubicum. See Obturator 
 f. — F. jugulare. See F. lacerum posterius. — F. jugulare 
 spurium. An anomalous opening in the squamous 
 portion of the temporal bone, which transmits a vessel 
 uniting the external jugular vein with an intracranial 
 vessel. — F. lacerum. Fr., fro?t dechire. Ger., zerrisse- 
 nes Loch. A ragged hole. — F. lacerum anterius (baseos 
 cranii). See Sphenoidal fissure. — F. lacerum inferius. 
 The sphenomaxillary fissure. — F. lacerum jugulare. 
 See F. lacerum posterius. — F. lacerum medium. An ir- 
 regular aperture between the apex of the petrous por- 
 tion of the temporal hone and the body and great wing 
 of the sphenoid. In the recent state it is closed below 
 by a mass of fibrous tissue. The carotid canal opens on 
 its external wall, the Vidian canal anteriorly. By the 
 inner part the carotid artery enters the cranial cavity 
 and through the external, the large superficial petrosal 
 nerve coming from the Vidian, reaches the hiatus Fal- 
 loppii. — F. lacerum orbitale. The sphenoidal fissure. 
 — F. lacerum posterius. Fr., trou dechire posterieur. 
 Ger., Drosseladerloch. DrosseJloch. The space formed by 
 the jugular notches of the occipital and temporal bones. 
 It is divided into two portions, sometimes separated by 
 a spiculum of hone, the one roundish, situated exter- 
 nally and posteriorly, and transmitting the jugular 
 vein ; the other narrow, anterior, and internal, and 
 serving as an exit for the 9th, 10, and 11th cranial 
 nerves, and for the inferior petrosal sinus. — F. lacerum 
 superius. See Sphenoidal fissure. — F. Magendii. See 
 F. of Magendie.—F . magnum ischii. The obturator f. 
 — F. magnum (occipitale, seu occipitis). Ger., Hinter- 
 
 hauptsloch. A large oval aperture, centrally placed, in 
 the lower and anterior part of the occipital bone. It 
 transmits the spinal cord and its membranes, the spinal 
 accessory nerves, and the vertebral arteries. — F. man- 
 dibulare. See Inferior dental f. — F. mandibulare ante- 
 rius. See Mental f. — F. mandibulare posterius. See 
 Inferior dental f. — F. mastoideum, F. mastoideum 
 posterius. See Mastoid f. — F. maxillare anterius. 
 See Meyital f. — F. maxillare inferius, F. maxillare 
 posterius. See Inferior dental f . — Foramina maxil- 
 laria superiora. See Posterior dental canals.— F. 
 medullse spinalis. See Vertebral f.—F. medullare. 
 See Nutrient f. — F. medullare columnee vertebralis. 
 See Vertebral f. — F. Meibomii. See F. csecum of the 
 tongue. — F. meningeum. An anomalous opening in the 
 squamous portion of the temporal bone for the trans- 
 mission of a branch of the middle meningeal artery. — 
 F. mentale. See Mental f. — F. Monroi (anterius j, F. 
 monroianum. See F. of Monro.— F. Monroi primiti- 
 vum. The primitive f. which connects the third with 
 the lateral ventricle of the brain. — F. Morgagni. See 
 F. csecum of the tongue . — Foramina nasalia. Small 
 canals which perforate the nasal bone. — Foramina nu- 
 trientia (seu nutritia) ossium. See Nutrient f.—F. 
 nutritium ossis femorii. The aperture near the upper 
 part of the linea aspera of the femur which transmits 
 its nutrient artery. — F. nutritium ossis humeri. The 
 aperture slightly below the middle of the shaft of the 
 humerus which transmits its nutrient artery. — F. nu- 
 tritium radii. The aperture on the anterior surface 
 of the radius for its nutrient artery. — F. nutritium ul- 
 nae. The aperture on the anterior surface of the ulna 
 for its nutrient artery.— F. obturator, F. obturato- 
 rium, F. obturatum. See Obturator f.—F. occipitale 
 (magnum). See F. magnum.— F . occipitale superius. 
 See F. magnum. — F. oculi. The pupil. — F. oesophageum. 
 Ger., Speiserbhrenbffnung, Speiser'ohrenschlitz. The aper- 
 ture in the diaphragm which transmits the oesophagus. 
 — F. of Bichat. See F. Bichatii. — F. of Botallo. The 
 opening which establishes communication between the 
 two auricles of the heart in the foetus. — F. of Magendie. 
 Lat., F. Magendii. Fr., f. de Magendie. Ger., F. von 
 Magendie. A small opening through the layer of pia 
 mater which forms a portion of the roof of the fourth 
 ventricle. — F. of Monro. Lat.,/. monroianum, f. Mon- 
 roi anterius. Fr., /. de Monro. Ger., F. von Monro, 
 Monroisches F. An opening behind the anterior pillars 
 of the fornix, through which the lateral ventricles of 
 the brain communicate with the third ventricle. — F. of 
 Rivini. Lat.,/. rivinianum, f. Rivinii, f. Eivini. An 
 opening in the tympanum the existence of which is 
 disputed. — Foramina of Scarpa. Lat., foramina Scar pse. 
 Bony canals opening into the incisor canal and trans- 
 mitting the naso-palatine nerves. — F. of Soemmer- 
 (r)ing. See Fovea centralis.— F . of Stenson. See In- 
 cisor CANAL (2d def.).— F. of Tarinus. The hiatus 
 Falloppii. — F. of Winslow. Lat., /. Winslovii, f. omenti 
 minoris. Ger., WinslmP sches Loch. An aperture formed 
 by the folds of the peritonseum, and establishing com- 
 munication between the greater and lesser cavities of 
 the peritonfBum. It is situated between the liver and 
 the stomach and is hounded in front by the portal vein, 
 hepatic artery, and duct, behind by the inferior vena 
 cava, below by the hepatic artery, and above by tlie 
 liver.- F. om'enti majoris. The communication be- 
 tween the cavities of the greater and lesser omentum. 
 — F. omenti minoris. See F. of Winslow. F. oodes. 
 See Obturator f.—F. opticum chor(i)oideae. The hole 
 in the chorioid through which the optic nerve fibres 
 pass to their expansion in the retina. — F. opticum scle- 
 roticae. The space left in the sclerotic for the passage 
 of the optic nerve. — F. orbitarium internum. See Aa- 
 terior ethmoidal CANAL.— F. orbitarium superius. See 
 Supraorbital f.—F. ossis pubis. See Obturator f.—F. 
 
Foraminated 
 
 Force 
 
 916 
 
 ovale. Ger., eirundes (oder eiformiges) Loch. 1. An 
 ovoid aperture near the posterior margin of the great 
 wing of the sphenoid bone, which transmits the infe- 
 rior maxillary division of the trigeminal nerve. 2. See 
 F. of Botallo. 3. See Obturator f. — F. ovale cordis. See 
 F. of Botallo.— F . ovale coxae. See Obturator f. — F. 
 ovale of the heart. See F. of Botallo. — F. ovale of the 
 hip bone. See Obturator f. — F. ovale of the sphenoid 
 hone. See F. oraZe (1st def.). — F. ovale ossis pelveos. 
 See Obturator f. — F. ovale ossis sphenoidalis (seu sphe- 
 noidei). See F. ovale (1st def.). — Foramina Pacchionii. 
 The depressions on the inner surface of the skull for 
 the Pacchionian bodies. — Foramina palatina poste- 
 riora. See Posterior palatine foramina. — F. palatinum 
 anterius. See Incisor canal (1st def.j.— F. palatinum 
 posterius magnum. The posterior palatine canal. — 
 Foramina papillaria. Ger., Harnporen. The opening 
 of the uriniferous tubules upon the apices of the pyra- 
 mids of Malpighi. — F. parietale. See Parietal f. — F. 
 pneumaticum. See Pneumatic f. — F. profundum. See 
 Iter ad infundibulum. — F. pro sinu petroso inferiore. 
 An anomalous, roundish opening formed by adjacent 
 portions of the petrous portion of the temporal bone 
 and the occipital bone, which transmits the inferior 
 petrosal sinus.— F. pterygopalatinum. See Pterygo- 
 palatine ./.— F. quadratum, F. quadrilaterum. The 
 aperture in the diaphragm for the passage of the infe- 
 rior vena cava. — F. retinae centrale. See Fovea cen- 
 tralis.— F. Rivini, F. Rivinianum, F. Rivinii. See F. 
 of Rivini. — F. rotundum. Fr., trou rond. Ger., rundes 
 Loch. A roundish opening in the great wing of the 
 sphenoid bone, which transmits the superior maxillary 
 division of the fifth nerve.— Foramina sacralia ante- 
 riora. See Anterior sacral foramina. — Foramina sacra- 
 lia posteriora. See Posterior sacral foramina. — F. sa- 
 phenae. See Saphenous opening.— F. scapulare. The 
 suprascapular notch when it is converted into a f. by a 
 ligamentous or osseous structure. — Foramina scarpae. 
 See Foramina of Scarpa. — F. scleroticae anticum. The 
 opening in the sclerotic which is filled in by the cornea. 
 — F. scleroticae posticum. See F. opticum scleroticse. — 
 F. sinistrum inferius diaphragmatos. See Aortic f. — 
 F. sinistrum superius diaphragmatos. See F. oesopha- 
 ge^im.—F. Soemmerringi. See Fovea centralis.— F . 
 sphenofrontale. Of Spbndli, an opening found in the 
 cartilaginous basis of the skull between the labyrinths 
 of the ethmoid and the alee parvae of the sphenoid and 
 the anterior sphenoid. — F. sphenoidale anterius. A 
 rare anomalous opening in the pterygoid process of the 
 sphenoid bone which transmits the internal maxillary 
 artery. — F. sphenopalatinum. S&e Sphenopalatine f. — 
 F. sphenospinosum. See F. spinosum. — F. spinale. See 
 Vertebral f. — F. spinosum. Ger., Dornenloch. A small 
 f. piercing the great wing of the sphenoid bone near its 
 posterior angle. It transmits the middle meningeal ar- 
 tery. — F. Stenonis, F. Stensoni. See Incisor canal. — 
 F. sternal( e). A f. found occasionally near the inferior 
 termination of the sternum. — F. stylomastoideum. See 
 Stylomastoid f. — F. supraorhitale, F. supraorbitarium. 
 See Supraorbital f. — F. suturae petrobasilaris anoma- 
 lum. See F. pro sinu petroso inferiori. — F. Tarini. See 
 F. of Tarinus. — Foramina Thebesii. Small depressions 
 in the inner surface of the heart, especially in the right 
 ventricle, some of which are cul-de-sacs, while others 
 are the mouths of the venae minimae cordis. — F. thyre- 
 oideum. See Obturator f. — Foramina transversaria 
 accessoria. Anomalous foramina in the transverse 
 processes of the cervical vertebrae which transmit an 
 anomalous and accessory vertebral artery. — F. trans- 
 versarium. See Vertebrarterial f. — F. venae cavae. See 
 F. quadratum. — F. venae saphenae. See Saphenous 
 OPENING. F. venosum. See F. quadratum.— F . verte- 
 brate. Ger., Riickenmarhsloch. See Vertebral f. — F. 
 vomeris. Ger., Pflugscharloch. The posterior aper- 
 
 ture of the canalis vomeris. — F. Winslowii. See F. of 
 Winslow.— F. zygomaticofaciale. The aperture of the 
 malar canal on the facial surface of the malar bone. 
 — F. zygomaticotemporale. The external aperture of 
 the malar canal on the temporal surface of the malar 
 bone. — F. zygomaticum anterius (seu externum, seu 
 faciale). See F. zygomaticofaciale. — F. zygomaticum 
 internum (seu posterius, seu superius, seu temporale). 
 See F. zygomaticotemporale. — Frontal f. Lat.,/. /roa- 
 tale. The supraorbital notch {q. v.) when it is con- 
 verted into a canal by an overlying process of bone. — 
 Frontoethmoid f. Fr., trou ethmoidal. The f. caecum 
 in the suture between the frontal and ethmoid bones. 
 — Great sacrosciatic f. Lat., /. ischiadicum majus. The 
 oval space between the lesser sacrosciatic ligament and 
 the innominate bone. It transmits the pyriformis 
 muscle, and the gluteal, sciatic, and pudic vessels and 
 nerves.— Incisive f.. Incisor f. Lat., f. incisivum. Ger., 
 vorderes Gaumenloch, Zwischenldeferloch. 1. The oval 
 aperture of the incisor canal. 2. See Incisor canal (1st 
 and 2d def s).— Inferior dental f. Lat., /. mandibulare 
 (sen maxillare) posterius, f. alveolare inferius. The ex- 
 ternal aperture of the inferior dental canal. — Infraor- 
 bital f. Lat., /. infraorbitale. Ger., Unteraugenhbhlen- 
 loch. The external aperture of the infraorbital canal. 
 — Internal carotid f. Lat., /. caroticum internum. The 
 internal aperture of the carotid canal. — Intervertebral 
 foramina. Lat., foramina intervertebralia. Ger., Zwis- 
 chenwirbellbcher. The aperture formed by the notches 
 opposite to each other in the laminae of adjacent verte- 
 brae, which transmit the spinal nerves and blood ves- 
 sels. — Jugular f. See F. lacerum posterius . — Mastoid f. 
 Fr., trou mastoidien. Ger., Warzenloch. A small f. 
 situated behind the mastoid process, which gives pas- 
 sage to a small artery of the dura mater, as well as to a 
 vein which opens into the lateral sinus. — Medullary f. 
 See Nutrient f. — Mental f. Lat., /. mentale,f. mandibu- 
 laire (seu maxillare) anterius. Ger., Kinnloch. A f. in 
 the inferior maxilla external to the incisor fossa, mid- 
 way between the upper and lower border of the bone, 
 and under the interval between the two bicuspid teeth. 
 It transmits the mental nerve and vessels. — Monro’s f. 
 See F. of Monro. — Neural f. See Vertebral f. — Neural 
 foramina. See Intervertebral foramina. — Nutrient f. 
 Lat., /. nutriens (seu nutritium ossium). Ger., Ernah- 
 rungsloch. The canal communicating between the med- 
 ullary cavity of a bone and its exterior surface, and 
 transmitting the nutrient vessels. — Obturator f. Lat., 
 f. obturatorium, f. oodes, f. ovale coxse (seu ossis pelvis). 
 Fr., fosse obturatrice, trou souspubien (ou obturateur). 
 Ger., Huftheinloch, Verstopfungsloch. The large ovoid 
 opening in the innominate bone, internal and inferior 
 to the acetabulum. It is closed in by a fibrous mem- 
 brane, except near its outer and upper edge, where an 
 aperture is left for the passage of the obturator vessels 
 and nerves. — Occipital f. See F. magnum. — (Esopha- 
 geal f. See F. ocsophageum. — Optic f. Lat., /. opticum. 
 Fr.,/. (ou trou) optique. Ger., optisches Loch, optische 
 Ilbhle (oder LiicTce). The hole at the apex of the orbit, 
 the anterior termination of the optic groove, for the 
 passage, from the cavity of the skull into the orbit, of 
 the optic nerve and ophthalmic artery. It lies in the 
 sphenoid bone just beneath the lesser wing. — Orbital 
 foramina. Small holes or canals in the walls of the 
 orbit for the passage of vessels and nerves. — Oval f. of 
 the sphenoid bone. See F. ovale. — Palatomaxillary f. 
 See Palatomaxillary canal. — Parietal f. Lat., f. parie- 
 tale. Fr., trou parietal. Ger., Scheitelbeinlock. A f . of 
 varying size, and not always constant, near the poste- 
 rior superior angle of the parietal bone, which contains 
 an emissary vein of the superior longitudinal sinus. — 
 Pneumatic f. Lat., f. pneumaticum. A large aperture 
 near one end of the long pneumatic bones of birds, 
 communicating with the interior, allowing the entrance 
 
917 
 
 of air— Posterior condylar foramina. Lat., /oramwa 
 condyloidea posteriora. Foramina behind the condyles 
 of the occipital bones, giving passage to veins, and 
 opening externally into the occipital fossa. — Posterior 
 ethmoidal f. Lat., /. ethmoidale (sen etlimoideum) pos- 
 ticum. See Posterior ethmoidal canal. — Posterior pala- 
 tine foramina. lu'di., foramina palatina posteriora. The 
 external apertures of the palatomaxillary and pterygo- 
 palatine canals. — Posterior sacral foramina. Lat., 
 foramina sacralia posteriora. Fr., trous sacres poste- 
 rieurs. The openings (four on each side) on the poste- 
 rior surface of the sacrum, external to the articular 
 processes which transmit the posterior branches of the 
 sacral nerves.— Postglenal f., Postglenoid f. In com- 
 parative anatomy, an opening immediately posterior to 
 the root of the zygoma. — Postpalatine foramina. See 
 Posterior palatine foramina. — Pterygopalatine f. Lat., 
 /. pterygopalatinum. The external aperture of the pter- 
 ygopalatine canal.— Sacral anterior foramina. See 
 Anterior sacral foramina. — Sacral foramina. Lat. , fora- 
 mina sacralia. Ger., Kreuzheinlocher. See Anterior 
 sacral foramina and Posterior sacral foramina. — Small 
 sacrosciatic f. Lat., /. ischiadicum minus. The space 
 included between the greater and lesser sacrosciatic 
 ligaments and the portion of the innominate bone be- 
 tween the spine and tuberosity of the ischium. It 
 transmits the internal obturator muscle, and the pudic 
 vessels and nerve. — Sphenopalatine f. Lat., /. spheno- 
 palatinum. Ger., Flugelgaumeyiloch. The space included 
 between the sphenoidal and orbital processes of the 
 palate and the sphenoidal spongy bone. It opens into 
 the nasal cavity, and transmits branches from Meckel’s 
 ganglion and the nasal branch of the internal maxillary 
 artery. — Spinal f. See Vertebral f. — Stylomastoid f. 
 Lat., /. stylomastoideum. Ger., Griffelzitzenloch. A f. 
 between the styloid and mastoid processes of the tem- 
 poral bone, constituting the external aperture of the 
 aqueduct of Falloppius. — Suborbital f. Fr., trou sous- 
 orbitaire. Ger., Infraorbitalf’ . The orifice at the ante- 
 rior end of the infraorbital canal, transmitting the in- 
 fraorbital artery and nerve. — Subsacral foramina. See 
 Anterior sacral foramina. — Supersacral f. See Posterior 
 sacral foramina. — Supraorbital f. Lat.,/. supraorbita- 
 rium. Fr., /. (ou trou) orbitaire superieur. Ger., oberes 
 Orbitalf . A notch in the superior orbital margin, at 
 the junction of the middle with the inner third, some- 
 times converted into a f. by a bony process, or a liga- 
 mentous band. It is the orifice of a groove in the up- 
 per wall of the orbit, which transmits the supraorbital 
 artery, veins, and nerve. — Supratrochlear f. A f. 
 which sometimes perforates the thin plate of bone be- 
 tween the olecranon and the coronoid fossa of the hu- 
 merus. — Thyr(e)oid f. Lat., /. thyreoideum. 1. A f. in 
 the ala of the thyreoid cartilage, more or less complete- 
 ly covered by perichondrium. 2. See Obturator f. — 
 Trachelian f. See Vertebrarterial f. — Vertebral f. Lat., 
 f. vertebrate, f. medulUe spinalis, f. medyillare columnvever- 
 tebralis. Ger., Wirbelloch. The space included between 
 the body and arch of a vertebra, which transmits the 
 spinal cord and appendages. — Vertebrarterial fora- 
 mina. The foramina in the transverse processes of the 
 cervical vertebrae which transmit the vertebral artery 
 and vein. 
 
 FORAM'INATED. Lat., foriminatns. Fr., foramina. 
 Ger., locherig. Having small perforations. 
 
 FORAMINIF'EROUS. From foramen, an opening, and 
 ferre, to bear. Containing /ommina. 
 
 FORAM'INOUS. See Foraminated. 
 
 FORAMIN'ULATE, FORAMIN'ULOSE, FORAMIN'U- 
 LOTIS. Lat., foraminulatus, foramimdo.ms, foraminulen- 
 Uis. Fr., foraminuleux. Ger., feinVocherig . Provided 
 with foraminula. 
 
 FORAMIN'ULUM, n. Dim. of foramen, an opening. 
 Fr., foraminule. Ger., Lbchelchen. A minute foramen. 
 
 Foraminated 
 Force 
 
 — F. caroticotympanicum. See Canalis caroticotym- 
 panicus. 
 
 FORA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From forare, to pierce. See 
 Perforation. 
 
 FORCE. Gr., a 0 eVo 5 , 6vVa/nu?, Karog. Lat., vis. Fr., /. 
 Ger., Kraft. 1. Capability of action. 2. Any cause 
 that induces, hinders, or modifies action, movement, 
 growth, etc. 3. Violence. — Absolute f. Ger., absolute 
 Kraft. The f. of a muscular contraction referred to 
 units of diameter of the muscle. — Accelerating f. Fr., 
 /. acceleratrice. A f. which, acting upon a moving body, 
 produces an acceleration of its motion ; in particular, a 
 f. of such degree as to produce upon the unit of mass a 
 definite acceleration of velocity in the unit of time. 
 The accelerating f. is measured by the acceleration of 
 velocity thus produced. Any f. which acts continu- 
 ously (as distinguished from an impulsive f.) is an ac- 
 celerating f.— Active f. See Kinetic energy.— Adhe- 
 sive f. See Adhesion. — Assimilative f. The power by 
 means of which an organism maintains the process of as- 
 similation. — Atomic f. See Affinity (1st def.j. — At- 
 tractive f. See Attraction.— Capillary f. See Capil- 
 lary ATTRACTION and Capillary repulsion.— Catalytic 
 f. See Catalysis. — Cell f. The power of development 
 inherent in a cell. — Centrifugal f. Fr., /. centrifuge. 
 Ger., Centrifugalkraft, Tangentialhraft, Seitenkraft. That 
 f. which impels a body moving in a curve to fly oflF 
 from the axis of motion in a direction tangential to its 
 path. — Centripetal f. Fr., /. centripete. Ger., Centrip- 
 etalkraft. That f. which impels a body toward a given 
 central point, especially that f. which keeps a revolving 
 body in its orbit and resists the action of the centrif- 
 ugal f.— Chemical f. See Affinity.— Coercitive f., 
 Coercive f. A f. resident in magnetic bodies, which 
 ofifers resistance to their magnetization when they are 
 unmagnetized, and to their demagnetization when they 
 are magnetized. — Cohesive f. See Cohesion.— Conser- 
 vation of f. See Conservation of energy. — Continu- 
 ously acting f. See Accelerating f. — Contractile f. The 
 f. by means of which muscle tissue shortens. — Dynamic 
 f. See Kinetic energy. — Elastic f. See Elasticity. 
 — Elastic f. of gases. See Expansive f. of gases. — Elec- 
 tric f. See Electricity.— Electromotive f. Fr., /. 
 electromotive. Ger., elektromotorische Kraft. That prop- 
 erty of electricity that enables it to produce mechanical 
 eflPects. — Endosmotic f. The f. of endosmosis. — Epi- 
 polic f. The f. of epipolasis.— Excitomotive f. Fr., f. 
 excito-motrice volitionnelle. The power of the will to 
 produce muscular action.— Expansive f. The f. by 
 which expansion is produced. — Expansive f. of gases. 
 The f. hy which gases tend constantly to expand ; con- 
 sisting in a f. of repulsion existing between the gaseous 
 molecules.— Expellent f., Expulsive f. Lat., vis expul- 
 trix. Fr., f. expulsatrice. Ger., Austreibungskraft. The 
 f. by which a hollow organ acts to expel its contents. — 
 F. of crystallization. See Attraction of crystalliza- 
 tion. — Formative f. See Plastic f. — Germ f. The power 
 of development or reproduction seated in a germ. — 
 Impulsive f., Instantaneous f. A f. which acts upon a 
 body for a moment only, but which imparts to it a 
 sensible velocity or change of velocity. — Kinetic f. See 
 Kinetic energy. — Latent f. See Latent energy. — 
 Living f. Lat., vis viva. Fr., /. vivante. Ger., leben- 
 dige Kraft. The capacity for work contained in a mov- 
 ing body ; measured by one half the product of its mass 
 by the square of its velocity.— Magnetic f. The f. of 
 magnetism. — Mass f. Ger., Massenkraft. The f. which 
 acts upon bodies in mass ; especially gravitation and 
 electrical and magnetic attraction and repulsion. — Me- 
 chanical f. A f. which produces mechanical effects 
 only. The chief mechanical f’s are gravitation, adhe- 
 sion, cohesion (of which capillary f. and elasticity are 
 special forms), and the centrifugal f. — Medicative f. 
 See Vis medicatrix. — Metabolic f. The f. of metabolism. 
 
918 
 
 Forced 
 Forceps 
 
 Molar f. See Mass f. — Molecular f s. Fr,, fs mole- 
 culaires. Gev., Molektilarkrdfte. The f’s governing the 
 relations of molecules ; i. e., adhesion, cohesion, and 
 the f’s which produce the undulating molecular move- 
 ments resulting in the phenomena of heat, light, and 
 sound. — Motive f., Moving f. A f. that produces mo- 
 tion. — Muscular f. The f. of muscular contraction. — 
 Nutritive f. See Plastic /.—Osmotic f. The f. of os- 
 mosis. — Passive f. See Potential energy. — Plastic f. 
 Lat., nisus formativus. Fr., /. plastique. Ger., Bil- 
 dungskraft. The f. supposed to direct the nutrition of 
 living bodies; the power of an organism to form its 
 own tissues. — Polar f. The f. by which the poles of 
 two magnets attract or repel each other. — Portative f. 
 The capacity for sustaining weights, resident in a mag- 
 net.— Potential f. See Potential energy. — Psychic f. 
 A f. by which the mind of one person is thought to in- 
 fluence the mind of another person, or even inanimate 
 objects, without the intervention of the bodily func- 
 tions. See Telepathy and Thought transfer. — Re- 
 pulsive f. See Repulsion. — Resultant f. A f. which 
 represents the sum of the action (both in respect to in- 
 tensity and direction) of two or more other f’s. — Static 
 f. See Potential energy. — Twisting f. See Torsion. 
 — Vegetative f. Fr., /. regHative. Ger., vegetative Kraft. 
 The energy exhibited by plants in their various proc- 
 esses of growth and movement. 
 
 FORCED. Fr., force. Ger., forci(e)rt. Accomplished, 
 hastened, or intensified by force. 
 
 FORCE'-DELIVERED. Delivered forcibly. 
 
 FOR'CEPS, m. and/. For'cipis ; pl.,-es. From formum, 
 anything hot, and capere, to seize. Gr,, nvpdypa. Fr., 
 /. Ger., Zange. 1. Any instrument for seizing an ob- 
 ject; originally a pair of tongs. Used as an English 
 word, it is always singular unless more than one in- 
 strument is meant ; hence it is proper to say a f. (not a 
 pairoff.). 2. Of Reil (of Burdach, forcipes), certain 
 bundles of fibres extending from the splenium back- 
 ward into the occipital lobes. — Advancement f. A clamp 
 f. for seizing the severed tendon in the operation of ad- 
 vancement. — Alligator (-jaw) f. A delicate f., straight 
 or curved, with wide-opening jaws, for use in narrow 
 canals. — Anastomosis f. A disarticulable f. for holding 
 the divided intestine while the sutures are being in- 
 serted in intestinal anastomosis. — Angular f. A f. bent 
 at an angle, for introduction into fistulse, etc. — Ante- 
 ligature f. A spring, cross-action f. for closing an 
 artery.— Anterior f. of the corpus callosum. See F. 
 minor corporis callosi. — Artery f. A spring catch or 
 slide catch spring f., or single-jointed pinion catch f. 
 for holding an artery. — Audibert’s obstetrical f. A f. 
 having long oval handles with obstetrical data en- 
 graved on their inner faces. — Auricular f. An instru- 
 ment with long, thin blades terminating in a small 
 ring and attached to the handles at an obtuse angle. 
 It is used for removing small foreign bodies from the 
 auditory canal. — Avulsion f. A f., usually serrated, 
 for grasping and pulling away small outgrowths. — 
 Axial polj' pus f. A bent-handled f. having long blades 
 that open widely with but moderate expansion of the 
 handles. — Axis traction f. Fr.,/. d traction axiale.f. d 
 traction dans Vaxe. Ger., Axentractionszange. An ob- 
 stetrical f. so fashioned as to cause the traction exerted 
 with it to coincide with the axis of the parturient 
 canal. — Beaumer’s obstetrical f. A modification of 
 Chamberlen’s f., curved on the flat so that one blade is 
 concave and the other convex. — Bedford’s obstetric f. A 
 short-handled, movable-jointed f., having long, curved, 
 fenestrated blades. — Bent iris f. The ordinary iris f. 
 with curved ends to the blades. — Bodenhamer’s curvi- 
 linear f. A curved f. for facilitating the ligation of 
 hsemoi'rhoids. — Bone cutting f. A f. having strong 
 handles, and short jaws that are beveled to a cutting 
 edge. — Bone f. Ger., Knochenzange. 1. See Bone cut- 
 
 ting f., Bone-gnawing f., and Bone-holding f. 2. An old 
 obstetrical instrument employed by Stein and Boer as 
 a craniotomy f.— Bone-gnawing f. A double jointed f. 
 with short, concave blades that have sharpened edges. 
 — Bone-holding f. A f. having long, strong handles, 
 and short, straight, or curved jaws serrated on their 
 internal faces ; for holding a bone that is to be sawed 
 through, — Bow f, A f. with handles terminating in 
 rings like those of scissors. — Breech f. Ger., Steiss- 
 zange. An obstetrical f. adapted to application to the 
 breech. — Briinninghausen’s f. An obstetrical f. with 
 a lock like that of von Siebold’s, except that the pivot 
 was replaced by a flat headed pin. — Budd’s placenta f. 
 A long, slender, single jointed f. with blades fenestrated 
 and expanded at the end, the expansions being concave 
 on their internal surface. — Bulldog f. A spring, slid- 
 
 ing catch f., with concave, expanded, fenestrated ex- 
 tremities and at the tips fine teeth. — Bullet f. Fr., 
 tire-halle. A single jointed f. with long delicate blades, 
 the tips being expanded and concave on their internal 
 face to correspond to the spherical shape of a bullet ; 
 or the tips are hooked so that they may be forced into 
 the bullet. — Bumstead’s ear f. A spring f. with sec- 
 ondary blades set at right angles ; one of these blades 
 is a rod terminating in double spring blades with ex- 
 panded oval extremities ; the second blade, by the 
 compression of the f., acts as a sliding compressor for 
 the double spring blades. — Burge’s throat f. A single 
 jointed, scissor handled f., with the shaft turned at 
 right angles shortly beyond the handles ; the blades 
 are slender, moderately curved toward the extremity, 
 and roughened on their internal face. — Butties’s specu- 
 lum uterine f. A spring, sliding catch, long, mouse 
 tooth f. — Campbell’s f. An obstetrical f. furnished 
 with a sliding lock, so that the relative length of the 
 two blades can be altered. — Can(n)ula f. Ft., f. d 
 canule. Ger., Cannula-F., Rdhrenf. A f. used to re- 
 move shreds of opaque capsule or of false membrane 
 from the pupillary space. A single handle may be 
 fitted with blades of difierent lengths and different 
 widths of opening, some with lateral and some with 
 terminal teeth. By pressing the trigger on the handle, 
 the cannula is pushed forward, the blades are closed, 
 and the instrument may be introduced through a 
 very small puncture in the cornea. When the pres- 
 sure on the trigger is relaxed, the cannula recedes 
 and the blades expand, to be again closed on any- 
 thing which is presented to their grasp. — Capsule f. A 
 delicate serrated spring f. for seizing the capsule in 
 cataract extraction. — Catch f. A f. that closes with 
 a catch in the handles. — Cerumen f. A f. for remov- 
 ing cerumen, etc., from the external auditory canal. — 
 Chalazion f. A f. with an annular blade for com- 
 pressing the tissue around a chalazion during its re- 
 moval. — Chamberlen’s f. The original obstetrical f. 
 invented by Hugh Chamberlen ; a short instrument 
 with only the cephalic curve. — Charriere’s traction 
 and lever f. A strong f. with blades like a fork. A 
 strap of soft leather is stretched between the prongs of 
 each fork, enabling them to keep a strong but painless 
 hold upon the phalanx which is seized ; used for trac- 
 tion in dislocations of the phalanges. — Chassagny’s f. 
 Fr., /. de Chassagny d tractions soutenues. An axis trac- 
 tion obstetrical f., the blades of which are straight, ex- 
 cept for a slight curve near the tip, and which do not 
 lock, but are held apart for the purpose of allowing the 
 elongation of the fcetal head ; provided with concealed 
 hooks which may be made to grasp the head after 
 craniotomy, and with an apparatus for making con- 
 tinuous traction. — Cilia f., Ciliary f. Fr., /. ciliaire. 
 Ger., Ciliarf\ A stout epilation f. with the opposing 
 smooth or roughened surfiices accurately fitted ; used 
 to extract individual cilia. — Circumcision f. A f. for 
 clamping the prepuce and serving as a guide to the line 
 
919 
 
 of incision in the operation of circumcision. — Clamp f. 
 A spring f. with sliding catch and long, slender blades, 
 the inner surface of one blade having numerous pivots 
 that fit into cavities on the opposite blade. — Clay’s 
 ovariotomy clamp f. A strong wooden handled f. with 
 blades armed on their inner surface with thick plates 
 of ivory, for compressing the pedicle in ovariotomy. — 
 Cleborn’s artery f. A double spring f., with a spring 
 catch at either end, one end being used for holding an 
 artery, the other for a needle.— Clitoridectomy f. A 
 tenaculum pointed f. for holding the clitoris in clitori- 
 dectomy. — Condensing f. A form of dental f. used in 
 filling teeth. — Conjunctival f. Any f. used in seizing 
 and lifting up a fold of conjunctiva. — Corey’s ovum 
 placenta f. A long, slender, single jointed f., the 
 blades having broad, expanded, fenestrated ends that 
 are concave on their internal surfaces. — Coxeter’s 
 artery f. An artery f. without a spring, like an ordi- 
 nary dissecting f.— Coxeter’s f. 1. A dissecting f. with 
 the blades decidedly bellied at the point where the 
 finger and thumb rest, so that light pressure brings the 
 points together firmly. 2. A f. consisting of a scoop 
 for one blade and a sharp rod for the other, the latter 
 intended to pierce a bullet and hold it in the grasp of 
 the former. — Crocodile f. See AWij^afor/.— Craniotomy 
 f. Fr., tire-tete, f. (ou pince) h craniotomie. Ger., Ex- 
 cerebrationspincette, Knochensange, Kopfzieher. A long 
 f. having blades shaped in various fashions, used to re- 
 move the foetal skull after perforation. — Cross action 
 f., Cross spring f. A small artery f. with handles 
 which cross each other. — Cusco’s throat f. A single 
 jointed f. with decidedly curved jaws, one blade mov- 
 ing a short secondary blade ; the extremities of the 
 blades are ovoid, fenestrated, and roughened on their 
 internal surface. — Cusco’s tongue-holding f. A f. with 
 two expanded blades at right angles with the handles, 
 one blade fitting under the tongue and split for the 
 frenum, the other fitting over the tongue and fenes- 
 trated. — Cutting f. Gqx., Sclmeidezange. A f. for cut- 
 ting ; of Eitgen, an instrument for dividing the foetal 
 head to facilitate delivery. — Dental f. A double-jointed 
 f. having long handles of various curves, and short 
 jaws either straight or set at various angles. They are 
 made of particular shapes for different teeth in the up- 
 per and lower jaw. — Depilating f. A f. for removing 
 hairs. — Desmarre’s entropium f. A spring f. with the 
 extremity of one blade ovoid and flattened, the other 
 blade being fenestrated and corresponding in shape to 
 the opposite blade. — Dilating f. A f. with long, slen- 
 der blades for dilating the cervix uteri. — Dislocation f. 
 A f. having a U-shaped extremity carrying a piece of 
 webbing, for seizing the last phalanx in reducing a dis- 
 location of a finger or toe. — Dissecting f. Ex., pince d, 
 dissection. A spring f. having blades roughened exter- 
 nally to allow a firm hold, the internal surface of the 
 extremities being serrated to retain tissue ; it may have 
 a spring catch in the blades. — Dobell’s tongue-holding 
 f. A thumb f. with a sliding catch and widely ex- 
 panded, roughened blades, for holding the tongue. — 
 Double-curved f. See Long f. — Dressing f. A scissor- 
 handled f. serrated on the internal face of the ex- 
 tremities of its blades, for removing dressings 
 from wounds, etc. — Durham’s laryngeal f. A 
 flexible cannula containing two short blades that 
 open when protruded. — Dynamometric obstetrical f. 
 An obstetrical f . with a dynamometer attached, for meas- 
 uring the tractile or compre.ssive force exerted. — Ear f. 
 Ex., f. d'' Oreille. Ger., Ohrpincette, Ohrenznnge. An in- 
 strument of metal, usually steel, with long, slender 
 blades and a spring back or handle, used for removing 
 scales of epidermi.s, membraniform strings, or other 
 foreign bodies from the external auditory canal. The 
 blades may be straight or bent, cro.ssed or uncrossed, 
 and their extremities may be straight and provided 
 
 Forced 
 Forceps 
 
 with teeth or spoon-shaped and grooved on their inner 
 surfaces. — Electric f. A compression f. so constructed 
 that an electric current maybe passed through it while 
 it grasps a divided artery, the current being such as to 
 desiccate the tissue of the artery sufficiently to prevent 
 haemorrhage, but not strong enough to cauterize it. — 
 Elliot’s obstetric f. A long-handled, movable-jointed 
 f., having moderately long, fenestrated, curved blades, 
 also a screw mechanism for adjusting the degree to 
 which the handles can be approximated. — Emmet’s cu- 
 rette f. A long, single-jointed f., the extremities of 
 the blades being fenestrated and the internal faces 
 being shaped like a curette. — Endolaryngeal f. A 
 curved or angular f. for removing intralaryngeal 
 growths. — Enterotomy f. A long f. having broad, ex- 
 panded blades, for holding the intestine during enter- 
 otomy. — Entropion f. A f. with curved, broad blades, 
 by which the skin parallel to the edge of the lid is 
 seized and raised in the operation of excising a piece 
 of the skin of the lids in the operation for the relief of 
 entropion. — Epilation f. See Depilating f. — Excerebra- 
 tion f. Ger., Excerebrationspincette. Of Boer, a f. for 
 removing the separate bones of the skull in craniotomy, 
 — Farabeuf’s f. A grasping f. with strong teeth all 
 along the inner surface of each blade. — Fauvel’s throat 
 f. A slender, single- jointed, scissor-handled f. with 
 blades curved in the arc of a circle ; the extremities of 
 the blades are ovoid, concave on their internal face, 
 and roughened. — Fenestrated f. Fr., f. fenHre. A f. 
 with a fenestra in each blade. — Fenestrated artery f. 
 A slide or spring-catch spring f., the tips being ex- 
 panded and fenestrated and having mouse teeth. — Fer- 
 gusson’s lion-jaw bone f. A very heavy f. with a 
 double row of teeth on each blade, for holding bone. — 
 Fergusson’s sequestrum f. A long-handled, metal, 
 double-jointed f., with conical jaws serrated internally, 
 set at an angle. — Fixation f. Fr., /. d fixation. Ger., 
 F. zuM Fixi{e)ren, Fixi{e)rf’, Fixationspincette. A con- 
 junctival f. having a flat, blunt extremity when closed, 
 and one blade with two small teeth, which are received 
 between three corresponding teeth in the other blade. — 
 F. anterior corporis callosi. Ger., vordere Zange. See 
 F. minor corporis callosi. — F. corporis callosi. See F. 
 (2d def.).— F. corporis callosi anterior. See F. minor 
 corporis callosi. — F. corporis callosi major. See F. ma- 
 jor corporis callosi.— E. corporis callosi minor. See F. 
 minor corporis callosi. — F. corporis callosi posterior. 
 See F. major corporis callosi. — F. crenata. Ger., Korn- 
 zange. An assayer’s tongs. — F. dentaria. 1. A dental 
 f. 2. A toothed f. recommended by Aetius and Avi- 
 cenna for the extraction of the foetus by the breech. — 
 F. longa et tersa. Of Euefi”, a long pair of pinchers, 
 not unlike a rather broad-bladed lithotomy f. ; used 
 for grasping and extracting the foetus after the opera- 
 tion of embryulcia.— F. major corporis callosi. Fr.,/. 
 majeur. Ger., grbssere Zange. A band of white matter 
 extending from the splenium of the corpus callosum 
 backward to the occipital lobe, and appearing in the 
 posterior horn of the lateral ventricle. — F. minor cor- 
 poris callosi. Fr., /. mineur. Ger., Tdeinere Zange. 
 Of Arnold, certain nerve fibres which radiate from the 
 corpus callosum into the hemispheres. — F. obstetrica. 
 See Obstetrical f.—E. saw. See Forcp:ps saw.— Forci- 
 pressure f. See Ilsemostatic f. — French f. Fr., f. clas- 
 sique. An old term for the long obstetrical f. used in 
 France, distinguished chiefly by the pelvic curve 
 which was given to the instrument by Levret. — Gal- 
 vanic f. An obstetrical f. with the blades made of dif- 
 ferent metals, with the idea of exciting the uterus to 
 increased contraction by galvanic action. — Gouge f. A 
 cutting f. having gouge-shaped blades that approximate 
 on their sharpened edges. — Gross’s bullet f. A bullet 
 f. with one blade hooked, and the other fenestrated 
 and toothed.— Gross’s nasal polypus f. A single- 
 
920 
 
 Forceps 
 
 jointed scissor-handled f. with long, slender blades, 
 curving slightly at their extremities ; the latter are 
 flattened, fenestrated, and grooved on their inner face. 
 — Gross’s sequestrum f. A double-jointed f., with 
 long, straight, or curved jaws. — Gross’s tracheal f. A 
 • scissor-handled f. made of ductile metal, that may be 
 bent into any shape. — Guye’s fenestrated ear f. Fr., 
 /. d’oreille fenUre de Guye. Ger., Guye’s gefensterte 
 Olirpincette. An instrument of metal with fenestrated 
 blades ; used formerly for removing foreign bodies 
 from the ear. — Haemostatic f. A f. having notched 
 handles that catch on one another, and the blades ex- 
 panded at the extremities and serrated on their inter- 
 nal faces ; used for clamping arteries. — Hartmann’s f. 
 An axis traction obstetrical f. invented by Hartmann, 
 in 1870, in which backward pressure is made as the in- 
 strument rises over the vulva. — Hermann’s f. An 
 axis traction obstetrical f., invented by Hermann, of 
 Berne, about 1844. — Hewson’s torsion f. An artery f. 
 and a curved dressing f. connected with each other at 
 the middle by a rivet passing through both. — Hinton’s 
 (angular) polypus f., Hinton’s ear f. Fr., /. de polype. 
 Ger., Polypenzange, Polypenpmcette. An angular, curved 
 f. with jointed angular blades and spoon ends, for the 
 removal of polypi from the middle ear and external 
 auditory canal. — Hoffman’s gouge f. A heavy bone 
 f. the large blade of which is rectangular and open, the 
 smaller blade fitting completely within it when the 
 handles are closed. — Hook f. Ger., HaTcenzange. Of 
 Davis, a craniotomy f. consisting of two hooks articu- 
 lated like an obstetrical f. — Hubert’s f. An axis trac- 
 tion obstetrical f. invented by Hubert, of Louvain, in 
 1860 ; consisting at first of a long, hooklike backward 
 prolongation of each handle ; afterward modified by 
 the omission of the hooks and the substitution of a long 
 steel bar to be caught between the handles. — Hutchi- 
 son’s hare lip f. A thumb f. with a screw for closing 
 and opening, and blades bent at a right angle to the 
 shaft, which is also bent at a right angle. The blades 
 are expanded, and shaped like the arm piece of a 
 crutch. — Intracisor f. A form of f. devised to super- 
 sede the ligature. — Iridectomy f., Iris f. Fr., /. de 
 I’iris. Ger., Irisf . A very delicate f. with the blades 
 sometimes straight, sometimes curved near their ex- 
 tremities to form a right or obtuse angle with the rest 
 of the instrument, so that it can be introduced through 
 an incision at any part of the corneal margin. The 
 little teeth are not terminal but lateral, and on the 
 convex side of the curve, so that the iris tends to rise 
 between the blades when they are separated. — Isaac’s 
 hone-cutting f. A large double-jointed f., the blades 
 being long and having cutting edges, shaped like a 
 bayonet. — Knapp’s entropion f. A spring f., fastened 
 by a screw nut, the extremities of the f. being curved ; 
 one blade is flattened into a semioval, while the other 
 is curved to correspond in contour to the opposite 
 blade. The f. is made for either the right or left eye- 
 lid.— Langenbeck’s artery f. A f. with wider and 
 heavier ends than those of the American pattern, and a 
 sliding catch. — Lever ring f. Of Toynbee, an instru- 
 ment for the removal of aural polypi. — Levret’s f. See 
 French f. and Long f. — Lid f. A f. for seizing and 
 holding or everting a lid. — Liston’s artery f. A f. 
 with very fine points and a spring catch. — Lithotomy 
 f. Fr., /. d liihotomie. Ger., Blasensteinzange, Blasen- 
 stelnzdngelchen. A strong f. for seizing and removing 
 vesical calculi in the operation of lithotomy. — Lithot- 
 rity f. A f. having scoop-sbaped extremities for seiz- 
 ing fragments of crushed calculi. — Living f. Of Ait- 
 ken, an obstetrical f. invented by him in 1784, the cbi('f 
 feature of which consisted in the addition of a screw 
 between the handles, to i)revent undue compression of 
 the child’s head. — Long f. Fr., /. classique. Ger., 
 grosse Zange. Syn. : double-curved /., French f. That 
 
 form of the obstetrical f. in which the blades are long 
 and have a pelvic curve, fitting the instrument for use 
 when the fcetal head is situated high in the pelvis. Es- 
 sentially the same instrument was invented by Levret 
 in 1747, and by Smellie in 1752. — Loomis’s placenta f. 
 A single-jointed f. having long blades, expanded and 
 fenestrated at their ends, and concave on their internal 
 surfaces.— Lb wenberg’s postnasal f. A f. with long, 
 slender, downward-curved handles, and short upward- 
 curved blades. The extremities of the latter are con- 
 cave on their internal faces, with sharpened edges. — 
 Luer’s polypus f. A single-jointed, scissor-handled f. 
 with a hinge-jointed catch on the handles. The blades 
 are narrow, curved, and expanded into broad fenes- 
 trated tips. — Mackenzie’s punch f. A bent-handled f. 
 having slender blades with a projecting punch at the ex- 
 tremity of one blade that fits into a fenestra in the op- 
 posite blade. — Mattel’s f. An obstetrical f. with a 
 movable lock so constructed that the blades need not 
 be inserted to the same depth, nor be exactly opposite 
 or even parallel. — Mathieu’s ear f. A long spring f. 
 with a sliding catch ; the extremities of the blades are 
 oval, concave on their inner face, and serrated about 
 the margin. — Mathieu’s throat f. A long, curved, 
 slender, scissor-handled f. having a pivoted bar near 
 the handles, a double joint near the jaws, and one jaw 
 mobile ; the jaws are long, concave on their inner face, 
 and serrated along the edges. — McFerran’s f. An ob- 
 stetrical f. in which the blades are hinged at their 
 junction with the shafts so as to allow of axis traction. 
 — McLane’s obstetrical f. A wooden-handled f. in 
 which the blades are broad, concave on their internal 
 face, and without fenestrm. — McClintock’s polypus f. 
 A movable-jointed, scissor-handled f. having long, slen- 
 der handles and blades ; the ends of the blades are ex- 
 panded into round, flat plates. — Meigs’s craniotomy f. 
 A double-jointed f. having long handles and short, an- 
 gular jaws, that are grooved transversely on their in- 
 ternal surface. — Meunier’s f. A cross spring f. with 
 slender blades curved toward the extremity, near which 
 the blades cross ; the extremities are flattened and con- 
 cave on their internal face. — Microscope f. A delicate 
 f., either curved or straight, for handling cover glasses 
 or microscopic objects. — Midwifery f. See Obstetrical f. 
 — Milne’s artery compression f. A serre-fine bent at 
 a right angle. — Morales’s f. 1. An obstetrical f. de- 
 signed to prevent injury of the perinseum. 2. An axis 
 traction obstetrical f. acting as such by reason of its 
 shape, and not by any mechanical addition. — Morcelle- 
 ment f. A strong f. for seizing and holding a uterine 
 myoma in the operation of morcellement. — Myomec- 
 tomy f. A strong toothed f. for seizing a uterine 
 myoma in the operation of excision. — Noeggerath’s 
 f. A single-jointed, scissor-handled f. with a grooved 
 catch on the handles. The blades are long, curved, 
 and roughened to seize hold of the vaginal walls. — 
 Nagele’s f. An obstetrical f. like Briinninghausen’s 
 essentially, but with a winglike projection of the han- 
 dles at their junction with the shanks. — Nelaton’s ova- 
 rian cyst f. A long f. having circular expanded tips, 
 dentated on their internal faces ; used for holding the 
 cyst after it has been opened. — North’s ear f. A double- 
 jointed, scissor-handled f. with curved blades, one of 
 which is concave at the extremity and containing a 
 perforation to receive a tooth set in the opposite blade. 
 — Nott’s uterine tenaculum f. A spring cross action f. 
 in which the tips of the blades form hooks. — Nunne- 
 ley’s clip f. A self-closing f. for holding bleeding ves- 
 sels. — Obstetric f., Obstetrical f. Lat., /. obstetricia. 
 Fr., f. obstetrical, tire-tete. Ger., Geburtszange, Kopf- 
 zange, Kopfzieher. A f. for extracting the foetus (gen- 
 erally by the head) during parturition. See fihort /., 
 j Long f.. Axis traction f., etc.— (Esophageal f. Asingle- 
 I or double-jointed f. with a long shaft and quite long 
 
921 
 
 blades ; the latter may work on cross pivots, the ex- 
 tremities being roughened or fenestrated. — Ovum f. 
 Ger., Abortuszange. A f. for removing the ovum, or re- 
 tained portions thereof, from the uterus in cases of 
 abortion.— Packing- f. A long, narrow f. for packing a 
 sinus, etc. — Pajot’s f. 1. A short obstetrical f. with 
 the pelvic curve. 2. A long obstetrical f., not ma- 
 terially different from Levret’s, except that the blades 
 were jointed, making the instrument more portable. — 
 Palfyn’s f. An obstetrical f. invented by Palfyn, of 
 Gand, about 1713, consisting of two highly curved 
 blades, which were not fenestrated and did not articu- 
 late with each other. — Pedicle f. A f. for seizing the 
 pedicle of a tumor (e. g., an ovarian cyst j.— Perforat- 
 ing- f. An instrument invented by the brothers Lol- 
 lini, of Bologna, for the extraction of the foetus after 
 craniotomy. It is a strong f. with a movable perforator 
 attached to it. After the vault of the cranium has 
 been opened the perforator is brought to bear upon the 
 base, boring into it in several places and so weakening 
 it as to enable the f. to crush it. — Petit’s f. An ob- 
 stetrical f. with a contrivance between the handles for 
 limiting the compression of the foetal head. — Phimosis 
 f. A f. for holding the prepuce in the operation for 
 phimosis. — Placenta f. A f. having blades slightly ex- 
 panded at the extremity, and concave on the internal 
 face, for removing portions of the adherent placenta. — 
 Politzer’s ear f. A spring f. with angular, fine blades 
 that are ovoid at their extremity, concave on their in- 
 ner face, with serrated edges. — Politzer’s f. A spring 
 f. with blades set at an angle to the shaft, the extremi- 
 ties of the blades being fine and roughened to hold eye- 
 lets introduced into perforations of the membrana 
 tympani. — Polypus f. A single-jointed, ring-handled f. 
 having long, slender blades that terminate in ovoid 
 ends fiattened on the internal surface. — Polypus dress- 
 ing- f. A single-jointed, scissor-handled f. with ovoid 
 tips roughened on their internal face. — Posterior f. of 
 the corpus callosum. See F. major corporis callosi. — 
 Punch f. A f. for punching an opening in the nasal 
 sseptum. — Ban’s f. Sue Spectacle f. — Reising-er’s double 
 hook f. Fr.,/. rt double crochet de Eeisinger. Ger., 
 Eeisinger’ sche F. mit doppelten llaken, doppelte Halcenf . 
 An instrument devised for detachment of the iris from 
 natural or acquired adhesions. Each branch of the f. 
 has a hook upon its end, which, being turned in the 
 same direction, acts as one hook when the blades are 
 closed. — Robinson’s f. A single-jointed, scissor-han- 
 dled f. with a grooved catch on the handles ; and long, 
 slender, moderately curved blades, the inner face of 
 each concave toward the extremity and the edge ser- 
 rated. — Sac f. A f. for seizing the sac of an ovarian 
 cyst. — Satterlee’s bone cutting- f. A double-jointed f., 
 the blades being concave internally and sharpened at 
 their free extremities. — Saw f. See Fokceps saw. — 
 Self-closing- artery f. A spring f. with the blades 
 crossed so that compression of tlie spring opens the 
 blades. — Serre-fine f. See Serre-fine. — Seyfert’s bone 
 f. Ger., Seyf erf sche Knochenzange. A f. for making 
 traction on the bony structures of the foetus after 
 craniotomy, decapitation, or embryulcia. — Short f. 
 Ger., kleine Zange. Syn. : single-curved f. That va- 
 riety of the obstetrical f. in which, the instrument 
 being short, the blades have only the cephalic curve. — 
 Shot compressing- f. A f. for compressing a perforated 
 shot. — Shot perforating- f. A f. for perforating shot. 
 — Shoulder entropion f. A spring f., one for each eye, 
 with a screw and nut in the middle to keep the blades 
 compressed. The lower blade is thin, broad, and 
 curved, so as to fit the inner surface of the lid, and may 
 be made of steel, rubber, shell, or bone. The upper 
 blade is a slender wire rim forming three sides of a 
 square with rounded angles adapted to the outer edge 
 of the lower blade. Used in the operation for entro- 
 
 Forceps 
 
 pion. — Shouldering f. A bent f. for spreading the loop 
 of a wire suture after it has been tightened. — Shrimp- 
 ton’s f. A strong f. for bending Smith’s anterior splint 
 while in situ, to adapt it to the limb. — Siebold’s f. See 
 Von Siebold’s f. — Simpson’s obstetrical f. A short- 
 handled f., with long or short curved, fenestrated 
 blades.— Simrock’s nasal polypus f. A single-jointed, 
 scissor-handled f. with the handles angled and the 
 blades thin and expanded at the extremities ; the latter 
 are fenestrated and the edges sharply serrated. — Sims’s 
 caustic f. A long spring f. with slender blades that 
 expand at the end into a narrow, concave holder for 
 caustic. — Single curved f. See Short /.—Slide catch 
 entropion f. A spring f. with the extremities of the 
 blades fenestrated, curved, and roughened on the in- 
 ternal face ; the f. is kept closed by a slide catch. — 
 Slide f. A f. which closes with a sliding catch in the 
 handles. — Smellie’s f. 1. A short obstetrical f. with a 
 lock. 2. A long obstetrical f. not materially difierent 
 from Levret’s f. except in the lock. — Smith’s haemor- 
 rhoid clamp f. A scissor-handled f. having broad, fiat 
 blades. The internal face on one side is concave and 
 on the other convex and serrated. Ivory plates are 
 riveted to the blades to prevent burning of the skin 
 when the cautery is used. The f. is compressed l^y a 
 nut and screw on the handles. — Smith’s harelip f. A 
 thumb f. with a sliding catch and nearly semicircular 
 blades. — Snare f. A cannulated f. for placing a snare 
 around a growth. — Snellen’s clamp f. A f. for holding 
 the lid in the operation for entropion. — Spectacle f. 
 Fr.,/. d lunettes. Ger., Brillenf’ . Of Eau, an instru- 
 ment for retaining the Eustachian catheter in place. 
 It consists of a spectacle frame with a f. attached which 
 may be fastened in any position desired by means of 
 a screw and slide. — Speculum f. A long, straight or 
 curved f. to be used with a speculum. — Splinter f. A 
 narrow but strong thumb f. for removing splinters, 
 etc. — Spring f. A f. formed of two flattened or con- 
 cave blades riveted together at one end, the blades 
 being always separated unless caught by a catch or 
 other compressing agent. — Stage f. A f. on a pivot 
 with a spring or screw to close it, attached to the stage 
 of a microscope to hold delicate objects while they are 
 being observed. — Stimson’s needle holder and cutting 
 f. A double-jointed f. with long, curved handles and 
 short jaws ; the latter are flattened on their internal 
 face to hold a needle, and have a short knife edge in- 
 serted for cutting. — Stoltz’s f. An obstetrical f. with 
 large fenestrse and with hinged lateral projections at 
 the junction of the handles with the shanks, to be 
 grasped in making traction. — Strabismus f. An in- 
 strument used for picking up the tendon of one of the 
 ocular muscles and putting it on the stretch previous- 
 to division of the tendon with scissors in the operation 
 for the cure of squint. It is of various shapes. — Straight 
 midwifery (or obstetrical) f. See Short f. — Tarnier’s 
 f. An axis traction obstetrical f. invented (in more 
 than thirty different patterns) by Tarnier, of Paris, be- 
 tween 1877 and 1879.— Tarsitani’s f. An obstetrical f. 
 with a pivot back so constructed (the pivot playing back 
 and forth) that the second blade introduced may be 
 placed either above or below the first one. — Teevan’s 
 lithotomy f. A long lithotomy f. with fenestrated 
 blades. — Tenaculum f. See Volsella. — Thomas’s cra- 
 niotomy f. A single-jointed f. having long, firm metal- 
 lic handles, and short, curved blades the inner surfaces 
 of which are grooved transversely ; there are three 
 sharp pointed teeth on one blade fitting into excava- 
 tions on the opposite blade.— Thomas’s uterine dress- 
 ing f. A spring, sliding catch, long mouse tooth f. — 
 Thompson’s urethral f. A long, slender, scissor-han- 
 dled. single-jointed f. with the tips of the blades ex- 
 panded and roughened on their internal faces. — Thomp- 
 son’s vesical f. A long, slender, scissor-handled. 
 
Forceps Saw 
 Formula 
 
 922 
 
 single-jointed f. with narrow expanded blades, rough- 
 ened on their internal face. — Toe nail extracting f. A 
 narrow-jawed, double-jointed f. for extracting toe nails. 
 — Tongue f. A f. in which the blades terminate in 
 fenestrated oval or circular extremities ; used for seiz- 
 ing the tongue. — Tooth f. See Dental f. — Torsion f. 
 A f. in which the extremities of the blades are slightly 
 expanded and serrated on their internal faces so as to 
 firmly hold an artery for torsion. — Toynbee’s ear f. A 
 double-jointed, scissor-handled f. with blades at a right 
 angle to the shaft. — Tracheal f. A long, slender f. 
 having the blades curved at various angles to facilitate 
 its introduction within the trachea. — Trachoma f. A 
 curette like f. for stripping away trachomatous tissue. 
 — Trelat’s f. A slender and yielding obstetrical f. with 
 handles like those of a tooth f., perforated near their 
 proximal end for the insertion of a peg for making 
 traction. — Trephining f. A f. in which the extremities 
 of the blades have a circular outline (used to remove 
 the button of bone removed by a trephine). — Twisting 
 f. A long spring, sliding catch f., the tips of the blade 
 being expanded and grooved on their internal faces, 
 for holding a wire ligature while twisting it. — Tym- 
 panum f. An instrument sometimes employed for the 
 introduction of pellets or rolls of cotton into the tym- 
 panic cavity. It is a delicate instrument with a spring 
 f. at one end and a probe at the other. — Van Buren’s f. 
 A double-jointed f. with angular, conical jaws. — Vesical 
 f. A f. having long, slender blades with the extremi- 
 ties shaped in different fashions, for removing calculi or 
 tumors from the bladder. — Volsella f. See Volsella. 
 — Von Siebold’s f. An obstetrical f. in which the lock 
 was a modification of that of Levret’s, the slot being 
 placed at the side, so that the pivot entered it on simply 
 approximating the blades. — Von Trbltsch’s ear f. A 
 single-jointed f. with scissor handles, the extremities of 
 the blades being oval and serrated ; the handle is 
 straight or may have a bayonet curve. — Vulsella f. See 
 Volsella. — Walton’s iris f. A fenestrated cross 
 spring f. with fine, thin blades toothed at their extremi- 
 ties.— Wells’s artery pressure f. A scissor-handled f. 
 having catches on the handles, the blades thin and 
 serrated on the internal faces of their extremities. — 
 Wells’s pedicle f. A f. for seizing the pedicle in ova- 
 riotomy. — Whitehead’s seizing f. A crossed spring f., 
 one blade being curved toward the extremity and ter- 
 minating in two sharp points ; the second blade is trun- 
 cated, and on a pivot at its extremity is a blade, fas- 
 tened by a screw to the first blade, the extremity being 
 pointed and coaptating with the points of the first 
 blade. — Wilde’s cannulated f. A small spring f. set in 
 a cannula, worked by a ratchet in the handle of the 
 cannula. — Wilde’s ear f. A spring f. with tapering 
 blades set at an angle to the handle. — Wire shoulder- 
 ing f. See Shouldering f. 
 
 FOR'CEPS SAW. Fr., f.-scie. Ger., Zangensdge. Of 
 Van Huevel, an instrument for sawing through the 
 foetal head to facilitate delivery. It consists of a com- 
 bination of the obstetrical forceps with a chain saw. 
 
 FOR'CIPAL. Pertaining to a forceps. 
 
 FOR'CIPATE(D). Lat., forcipatus (from forceps). Ger., 
 zangenformig. Forceps-shaped. 
 
 FOR'CIPRESSURE. From forceps (q. v.), and pressura, 
 pressure. Fr.,/. A method of arresting hajmorrhage 
 by applying a spring forceps to the divided vessel 
 and allowing it to remain in place for a number of 
 hours. 
 
 FORCIP'ULA, /. Dim. of /creeps. Ft., forcipule. Ger., 
 Zdnglein. A little forceps. 
 
 FORE' ARM. Lat., antibrachium. Fr., avantbras. Ger., 
 T'orderarm. That portion of the upper limb that ex- 
 tends from the ell)ow to the wrist. 
 
 FORE'GUT. Ger., Vorderdnrm. The anterior portion 
 of the primitive alimentary canal of the embryo, com- 
 
 prising the rudiments of the pharynx, the oesophagus, 
 the stomach, and the duodenum. 
 
 FOR'EIGN. Gr., aWorpio?. Lat., alienus. Fr., Granger. 
 Ger., fremd. 1. Existing in or brought from another 
 country, not native. 2. Lodged in a part, but derived 
 from some other part or from without the organism 
 (see F. body). 
 
 FORE'MILK. See Colostrum. 
 
 FOREN'SIC. Lat. , /orewsis {from forum, a market place). 
 Ft., legal. Ger., forensisch. Pertaining to judicial in- 
 quiries (see F. ANALYSIS, F. medicine, etc.). 
 
 FORE'SKIN. See Prepuce. 
 
 FORE'TYPE. See Archetype. 
 
 FOR'FEX, /. For'ficis. From forus, what is out of 
 doors, and facere, to make. Gr., \jja\lg. 1. A pair of 
 scissors. 2. A forceps. 
 
 FORK. Gr^SlKpavov. Lat., /wrea. F t., f our che, four chette. 
 Ger., Gabel. 1. See Bifurcation. 2. An instrument 
 having two slender, slightly divergent blades. — F. for 
 sutures. Two short, blunt prongs on a steel shaft, to 
 hold wire in suturing. — Stimson’s f. for fracture of the 
 patella. A f. having two prongs an inch long bent on 
 the flat at an angle of 45° with a shaft three inches long. 
 On the shaft, at the base of the prongs, is a ring for at- 
 taching an India rubber cord ; another ring at the base 
 of the shaft is for a bandage around the thigh. — Tuning 
 f . An instrument, usually of steel, consisting of a heavy 
 two-pronged f. which, when made to vibrate, emits a 
 musical note of a definite pitch. It is used in the diag- 
 nosis of ear diseases in testing the bone conduction of 
 sounds, for which purpose the tuning f. is placed upon 
 any desired part of the head and set in vibration, when, 
 if sounds are conducted to the internal ear through the 
 cranial bones, the note emitted will be audible, and 
 will be the louder and longer the more perfect the bone 
 conduction is. 
 
 FOR'MAL. Ger., F. Methylal, methylene dimethylate, 
 CH2.(0.CH3)2, a colorless liquid. 
 
 FORMAL'DEHYD(E). See Formic aldehyde. — F. ca- 
 sein. An antiseptic compound of formaldehyde and 
 casein. — F. tannin albuminate. A product of the ac- 
 tion of formic aldehyde on tannin albumin ; an in- 
 testinal astringent and antiseptic. 
 
 FOR'MALIN. An antiseptic 40-per-cent, aqueous solu- 
 tion of formic aldehyde. 
 
 FOR'MAMID(E). Fr., /. Ger., Formamid. Amide of 
 formyl (NH 2 .CHO). 
 
 FOR'MAN. An oily chlorine compound of methyl ether, 
 used topically in catarrh. 
 
 FORMAN'ILID(E). The compound, C 7 H 7 NO ; a local 
 anaesthetic. 
 
 FOR'MATE. Fat., formias. Ft., f. Ger., Formiat, amei- 
 sensaures Salz. A salt of formic acid. 
 
 FORMA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From forma, form. A forma- 
 tion. — F. granulosa. See Membrana granulosa. — F. 
 reticularis. See Reticular formation. — F. reticularis 
 alba. Ger., weisse reticillare Substanz. A tract of white 
 nerve substance, poor in ganglion cells, situated in the 
 medulla oblongata between the roots of the hypoglos- 
 sal nerves. — F. reticularis gangliosa (seu grisea). — A 
 tract of gray matter, rich in multipolar ganglion cells, 
 which is traversed by numerous capillary vessels. It 
 is situated in the anterior portion of the medulla ob- 
 longata in close proximity to the decussation of the 
 pyramids. 
 
 FORMA'TION. Gr., TrAatri?, p.6p^u}cri<;. Lat., formatio 
 {from formare, to form). Fr.,/. Ger., F., Gestaltung, 
 Bildung. 1. The process by which anything is formed. 
 2. The thing formed. — Cell f. Fr., f. celhd air e. Ger., 
 Zellenf’. 1. See Cell genesis. 2. A tissue or mass com- 
 posed of cells. — Claustral f., Claustrum f. Ger., Vor- 
 mauerf, Spindelzellenf’ . Of Meynert, the fifth layer of 
 the cerebral cortex, from its containing so many fusi- 
 form cells similar to those in the claustrum. — F. of the 
 
923 
 
 Forceps Saw 
 Formula 
 
 cornu Ammonis. Ger., Ammonshornf . 1. Of Meynert, 
 the cerebral cortex of the cornu Ammonis, in which 
 the nerve cells are almost exclusively of the large 
 pyramidal form. 2. The third stratum of the five strata 
 type of the cerebral cortex, as it is likewise character- 
 ized by the large pyramidal nerve cells. — Granular f. 
 See Gramdelihe f. — Granule f. See Granule masses. — 
 Granulelike f. Gex., kornerartige F. Of Meynert, the 
 thin layer of small, irregular, closely packed ganglion 
 cells forming the fourth stratum in the five-strata type 
 of the cerebral cortex. — New f. See Neoplasm. — Retic- 
 ular f. Lat., formatio reticularis. Fr., /. reticulee. 
 Ger., Eeticuldrf. The dorsal portion of the medulla ob- 
 longata, below the nuclei of the tenth and twelfth 
 cranial nerves, so called from its microscopic appear- 
 ance, due to the interlacing of numerous transverse 
 and longitudinal white nerve fibres, among which 
 are scattered nerve cells. — Spindle cell f. See Claus- 
 tral f. 
 
 FOR'MATIVE. Gr., TrAacm/co?. Lat., formativus. Fr., 
 formateur. Ger., bildend. Pertaining to or taking part 
 in a process of formation. 
 
 FOR'MATOL. A proprietary disinfectant containing 
 formic aldehyde. 
 
 FOR'MAZOL. A mixture of formic aldehyde solution 
 with iodoform, chloral hydrate, terpene hydrate, and 
 menthol. 
 
 FOR'MENE. See Methane. 
 
 FOR'MIATE. See Formate. 
 
 FOR'MIC. From /ormica, an ant. Fr., formique. Ger., 
 Ameisen-. 1. Belonging to or derived from an ant. 2. 
 Related or pertaining to f. acid. — F. acid. Lat., acidum 
 formicum (seu formicicum [Ger. Ph.]). Fr., acide for - 
 mique (ou hydrocarbonique). Ger., Ameisensdure, Formyl- 
 sdure. A substitution compound of methyl alcohol, a 
 colorless, mobile liquid, HCHO 2 . It occurs in nature 
 in the venom of ants, in some species of caterpillars, 
 and in various prickly plants. It is also derived from 
 the decomposition of a variety of vegetable matters, and 
 may be prepared artificially by decomposing tartaric 
 acid, or by heating oxalic acid and glycerin. It acts as 
 a monobasic acid, forming a series of salts called for- 
 mates or formiates. It has been used as an antiseptic. 
 — F. aldehyd(e). Syn. : methylene oxide (or aldehyde), 
 aldehyde of formic acid. An oxide, CH 2 O, of methylene, 
 bearing the same relation to methyl alcohol and formic 
 acid that ordinary aldehyde does to ethyl alcohol and 
 acetic acid. It is known only in the gaseous state, or 
 in solution in water. It is prepared by decomposing 
 methyl alcohol by the action of incandescent heat. The 
 gas has an irritant odor. On evaporation of the solu- 
 tion it forms a polymeric modification, paramethyl alde- 
 hyde, trimethene oxide, paraformaldehyde, CsHeOs, 
 occurring as a solid mass, devoid of odor, and sublim- 
 ing at 100° C. — F. ether. Ethyl formate. 
 
 FOR'MICA, /. Gr., (Mvpix-ri^. Fr., fourmi. Ger., Ameise. 
 1. The ant, a genus of the Formicidx. 2. A term some- 
 times applied to a variety of wart (the verruca gregalis 
 of Sauvages) the excision of which is followed by a 
 sensation like that produced by ants. — Spiritus formi- 
 carum [Ger. Ph.]. A preparation made by dissolving 4 
 parts of formic acid in 70 of alcohol and 26 of water 
 [Ger. Ph.]. — Tinctura formicarum [Ger. Ph., Isted.]. 
 Fr., alcoole (teinture) de fourmis. A tincture made by 
 digesting or macerating 2 parts of red ants in 3 of 
 alcohol. 
 
 FOR'MICANT. From formica, an ant. Gr., ixvpixrjK(x>Sr)<;. 
 Fr., /. Ger., kriebelnd. Of the pulse, small, weak, 
 and frequent, producing a tingling sensation under the 
 finger. 
 
 FORMIC A'RIUS. From formica, an ant. Fr., formi- 
 caire. Resembling ants. 
 
 FOR'MIC ATE. From formica, an ant. Resembling 
 an ant. 
 
 FORMICA'TION. Lat., formicatio (from formica, an 
 ant). Fr., f. fourmillement. Ger., F., Kribbeln, Ameisen- 
 kriechen. A form of parsesthesia rising in part from 
 pressure upon the sensory nerves, and in part from 
 vascular spasm in the extremities ; characterized by 
 a sensation as of insects or worms crawling over the 
 skin. 
 
 FORMI'CIC. See Formic. 
 
 FORMIFAC'TION. luat., for mificatio (from forma, form, 
 and facere, to make). The conversion into a definite 
 condition. 
 
 FOR'MILXJM, n. See Formyl. 
 
 FOR'MIN(E). See Urotropine. — F. salicylate. See 
 Saliformine. 
 
 FOR'MIX, m. For'micis. An old term for lupus. 
 F0R"M0BENZ0IL'IC ACID. Fr., acide formo-benzoil- 
 ique. The compound, CsHsOs, formed by the action of 
 nascent formic acid on extract of bitter almonds. 
 FORMOBRO'MID(E), n. See Bromoform. 
 FOR'MOCHLOR. A disinfectant solution containing 
 formic aldehyde and calcium chloride. 
 FORMOCHLO'RID(E). See Chloroform. 
 FORMOF'ORIN, FOR'MOFORM. A mixture of formic 
 aldehyde, zinc oxide, and starch ; a dusting powder for 
 hyperidrosis of the feet. 
 
 FORMOGUA'NAMIN(E). See Guanamine. 
 FORMOrODID(E). See Iodoform. 
 
 FOR'MOL. A trade name for formic aldehyde. 
 FORMOMETH'YLAL. Fr. ,formo-methylal. An ethereal 
 oil, CsHsO, obtained by distilling a mixture of methyl 
 alcohol, sulphuric acid, and manganese peroxide. 
 FOR"MONAPH'THALID(E). See Formamide. 
 FORMONI'TRIL(E). Ger., Formonitril. See Hydro- 
 cyanic ACID. 
 
 FORMOP'YRIN(E). A compound formed by the action 
 of formic aldehyde on antipyrine. 
 
 FORMOX'YL. See Formyl (1st def.). — F. hydrate. 
 See Formic acid. 
 
 FOR'MULA, /. Dim. of forma. Fr., formule. Ger., 
 Formel. 1. In chemistry, an expression by symbols of 
 the elementary constitution of the molecule of a sub- 
 stance. It consists essentially of letters, each denoting 
 one atom of one of the elementary substances, with 
 figures appended denoting the number of atoms pres- 
 ent. Collections of atoms which constitute a group by 
 themselves (radicle) are often separated by periods or 
 parentheses from the rest of the f. ; and in this case 
 figures prefixed or appended to the parenthesis or 
 placed before an expression contained within periods, 
 are understood to apply to all the symbols embraced by 
 the parenthesis or periods. In all other cases, a figure 
 prefixed to a symbolical expression for a molecule is 
 understood, like a coeflicient in an algebraical f., to be 
 a multiplier of all the symbols which follow until a -\- 
 or — sign is reached. The sign of addition ( -)- ) is used 
 in chemical formulae to show that the substances whose 
 symbols it connects are placed together under such cir- 
 cumstances as to produce a chemical reaction ; and the 
 sign of subtraction ( — ) denotes that a chemical reac- 
 tion is produced by the removal from one substance of 
 the atoms which, if combined, would be designated by 
 the symbols following the ( — ) sign. 2. A prescription. 
 3. An enumeration of the ingredients of a pharma- 
 ceutical preparation, with precise directions for mak- 
 ing it. 4. In general, a set form for recording obser- 
 vations, etc. — Abbreviated f. In chemistry, a num- 
 ber of expressions for the more frequently recurring 
 molecules, abbreviated so as to do away with the ne- 
 cessity of parentheses in uniting chemical equations. 
 The most frequent abbreviations are ; Am ( amm onium), 
 NH 4 ; A, the acetic acid radicle (C2H3O2) ; Cfg, the acid 
 radicle of hydroferrocyanic acid and hydroferricyatiic 
 acid, == Fe(C:iN;{ > 2 ; Cy, cyanogen, CN ; Ho for hydroxyl, 
 HO [although by some this symbol has been appro- 
 
Formulary 
 
 Fossa 
 
 924 
 
 priated for H 2 O when it signifies a molecule of water of 
 crystallization] ; O for the oxalic acid radicle, "C 2 O 4 ; 
 and T, the tartaric acid radicle, "C 4 H 4 O 6 . [Clowes (B)]. 
 In some systems of notation other abbreviated symbols 
 are employed. Thus an initial letter designative of an 
 element with dots placed above it denotes that element 
 combined with as many equivalents of oxygen as there 
 are dots, SO = SO 3 ; if commas are superimposed, the 
 symbol designates an element combined with sul- 
 phur, Fe = FeS 2 . If a dash is drawn through the letter 
 designative of the element, the equivalents of the latter 
 are represented thus: Fe = Fe203. A sign super- 
 
 imposed designates a base or alkaloid, thus M = mor- 
 phine ; while a — sigi^placed abovejan initial letter 
 denotes an acid ; thus A, acetic acid, C, citric acid. But 
 this latter sign is usually employed, as above men- 
 tioned, to denote the acid radicle and not the acid itself. 
 —Binary f. See Diialistic f.—Bvenner' s f. The expres- 
 sion of a relation observed in the healthy ear when a 
 galvanic current is passed through it, consisting in the 
 fact that a certain tone is heard at the cathode on clos- 
 ure, which becomes feebler at the anode on closing the 
 current. — Chemical f. See F. (1st def. ). — Constitu- 
 tional f. Fr., formule de constitution. Ger., Constitu- 
 tioyisformel. In chemistry, a rational f. which expresses 
 by chemical symbols the order of arrangement and 
 method of interconnection of the atoms which go to 
 make up a molecule. A complete constitutional f., ex- 
 pressive of the relations of all the atoms in a molecule, 
 is called a structural f. — Decomposition f. Ger., Um- 
 setzimgsformel, Reactions for met. A rational f. in which 
 the symbols expressive of the constitution of a molecule 
 are so arranged as to represent the way in which the 
 molecule decomposes when taking part in a chemical re- 
 action. The same molecule may, therefore, have differ- 
 ent decomposition formulae, according to the different 
 ways in which it splits upon being subjected to the ac- 
 tion of various chemical reagents. Thus of ethyl alcohol 
 the decomposition f. may be C2H5.O.H, C2H4O.H2, 
 and C2H5.OH. — Dental f. Fr., forynule dentaire. Ger., 
 Zahnformel. A f. used to indicate the arrangement 
 and number of teeth. That of the adult dentition of 
 2 — 2 . 1 
 
 man is : incisor. 
 
 2 — 2 
 
 2 2 
 
 canine, ; premolar, ; 
 
 ’ 1 — 1 ’ ^ ’2 — 2 ’ 
 
 molar. 
 
 3 3 2 2 
 
 (i. e., = two incisor teeth on each 
 
 3—3 2—2 
 
 side of the middle line in the upper and lower jaws). — 
 Dualistic f. Fr., formule dualistique. A chemical f. 
 showing the composition of salts according to the dual- 
 istic hypothesis. Thus the dualistic f. for potassium 
 sulphate is K20,S03, expressive of the hypothesis that 
 this salt is made up of potassic oxide combined with 
 sulphuric anhydride (the sulphuric acid of the old 
 nomenclature). The dualistic formulfe are still re- 
 tained in some pharmacopoeias, and in others, e. g., the 
 Fr. Codex, are given as alternates to the more modern 
 unitary forniulse adopted in the U. S. Ph., the Fr. Codex, 
 the Ger. Ph., and other recent formularies. — Electrical f. 
 An abbreviated expression which represents by means 
 of symbols the reactions of muscles and nerves to elec- 
 trical stimuli. Thus CaCCl, denoting the clonic con- 
 traction occurring at the cathode on the closure of the 
 electric circuit, is an example of such a f. — Empirical 
 f. Fr., formule brute fou empirique). Ger., empirische 
 Formel. A f. which expresses the simplest possible 
 combination of atoms that would represent the percent- 
 age composition of the substance. — Extemporaneous 
 f. A f. (2d def.) composed on the spur of the moment. 
 — Fechner’s f. See F. of difference, F. of measurement , 
 and Fundamental f. (2d def.). — F. magistralis. An ex- 
 temporaneous prescription. — F. medica. See Prescrip- 
 tion. — F. of constitution. See Constitutional f. — F. of 
 difference. Of Fechner, a f. expressing the difference 
 
 in magnitude of two sensations, S and S', produced, re- 
 spectively, by two stimuli, T and T'. The f. is S — S' 
 = C(log.T — logT'), where C is a constant.— F. offici- 
 nalis. See Official f. — F. of measurement. Of Fech- 
 ner, a f. expressive of the magnitude of sensation S, 
 produced by a stimulus T, which differs from a second 
 stimulus To by an increment which corresponds to a 
 just observable increase of sensation aS, To itself being 
 a stimulus which is just below that adequate to pro- 
 
 T 
 
 duce any semsation at all. The f. is S = Clog.^ = C 
 
 (log.T — logTo), where C is a constant. This f. is only 
 a special case of the f. of difference. — Fundamental f. 
 1. An elementary f. from which other formulae are de- 
 rived. 2. Of Fechner, a f. expressive of the so-called 
 psychophysical law {q. v.). It is S = C logT, where S is 
 the magnitude of sensation produced, C is a constant, and 
 T the magnitude of the stimulus producing the sensa- 
 tion. — General f. A chemical f. expressive of the con- 
 stitution of a series of related bodies, and containing one 
 or more letters which, like the symbols for unknown 
 quantities in an algebraic f., are capable of indefinite re- 
 placement. Thus the f. Cn — H ^ — 2n-f2 is the general 
 f . of the paraffins, n being capable of replacement by any 
 whole number, and E"S04 is the general f. for the normal 
 sulphates, E" being capable of replacement by any bival- 
 ent radicle. — Glyptic f. A geometrical representation 
 intended to display the spatial interrelations existing 
 between the atoms forming a molecule. — Graphic f. 
 Fr., formule graphique. Ger., graphische Formel. A 
 structural f. in which the symbols denoting the ele- 
 ments are so connected by lines or other conventional 
 signs as to afford graphically a representation of the 
 mode in which the atoms constituting a molecule are 
 connected, the combining power of each, and the degree 
 to which the combining power is satisfied. Thus the 
 graphic f. of potassium cyanide is K — C = N; which 
 shows that carbon (C) is quadrivalent (denoted by the 
 four lines in connection with it) ; that it is connected 
 by three bonds of union with nitrogen (N), which is 
 trivalent, and by one bond with potassium (K), which 
 is univalent ; and that, therefore, all the combining 
 capacities are satisfied, and the molecule is satu- 
 rated (denoted by the absence of free bonds). — Irra- 
 tional f. See Empirical f. — Magistral f. See F. 
 magistralis. — Medical f. See Prescription. — Molec- 
 ular f. In chemistry, an expression which represents 
 the ultimate atomic composition of a molecule (i. e., 
 the kind and number of atoms which it contains) 
 without indicating the way in which these atoms are 
 connected or the manner in which they are arranged. 
 The molecular f. is always somewhat multiple of the 
 empirical f. — Normal acoustic f. See BrenneFs f . — 
 Official f. A f . (3d def.) given in a pharmacopoeia or 
 some other official publication. — Officinal f. A phar- 
 maceutical f. which, although not official, is commonly 
 followed by pharmacists. — Pharmaceutical f. See F. 
 (3d def.). — Rameau’s cardiac f. Fr., formule (cardiaque) 
 de Rameau. A f. assumed to show the relation between 
 the number of cardiac pulsations in two persons : n 
 Vd = n' V d', in which n = the number of pulsations in 
 a given individual ; d = his height ; w'= the number of 
 pulsations in the second individual ; and d' his height. 
 — Rational f. Fr., formtde rationnelle. Ger., rationelle 
 Formel. A chemical f. in which the symbols are so ar- 
 ranged as to express the relations to one another of the 
 separate atoms of which the molecule is made up, 
 either as regards the order and mode of interconnection 
 of the atoms in the molecule {constitutional f), or as re- 
 gards the different methods into which they arrange 
 themselves when the molecule suffers decomposition 
 (decomposition /.). — Reaction f. See Decomposition f. 
 — Structural f. See Constitutional f . — Typical f. A 
 chemical f. which is so arranged as to exhibit the type 
 
925 
 
 Formulary 
 
 Fossa 
 
 upon which the substance is supposed to be built, e. g., 
 
 ^ [ O, or H — O— K, is the typical f. of potassium hy- 
 
 drate, indicating its formation upon the type of water, 
 
 ^ [ O, or H — O — H. — Unitary f. Fr., formule unitaire. 
 H ) 
 
 A chemical f. expressive of the constitution of a salt 
 according to the hypothesis that each molecule is a 
 unit, built up by the successive aggregation of its con- 
 stituent atoms, and not formed by the coalescence of 
 an acid and base. Thus the unitary f. of potassium 
 sulphate is K2SO4, indicative of the fact that the salt is 
 made up by the aggregation of two atoms of potassium, 
 one atom of sulphur, and four atoms of oxygen. Used 
 in opposition to dualistic f. — Vertebral f. A f. used to 
 indicate the number and position of the vertebrse. 
 That of man would be C. 7 : d. 12 : 1. 5 : s. 5 : c. 5, de- 
 noting, respectively, the cervical, dorsal, lumbar, sacral, 
 and coccygeal (in the lower vertebrates, caudal; verte- 
 brae. 
 
 FOR'MULARY. From formida, a rule. Fr., formulaire. 
 Ger., Formular. A collection of formulae. 
 
 FOR'MYL. Fat., formyhim {from formica, the ant, and 
 vK-q, matter;. Fr., formyle. Ger., F., Formoxyl (1st 
 def.). 1. The radicle, CHO, of formic acid ; also called 
 formoxyl. 2. The trivalent radicle CH'". — F. alde- 
 hyd(e). See Formic aldehyde. — F’amid(e). See Foe- 
 MAMiDE. — F. bromid(e). See Bromofoem.— F. chlo- 
 rid(e). See Chloroform.— F’diamin(e). Ger., F’dia- 
 min. A base, CH4N2 = CH.NH.NH 2 , occurring only in 
 combination with acids, the acid radicle replacing the 
 hydrogen in its molecular formula. — F. dichloroiodid( e). 
 See Dichloriodoform. — F. ethylate. See Ethyl or- 
 thoformate. — F’imidamid(e). See F’diamme. — F. para- 
 amidophenyl ether. An alleged antidote to strychnine, 
 ol)taincd by melting together para-amidophenyl ether 
 hydrochloride, sodium formate, and formic acid, ex- 
 tracting with boiling water, and crystallizing. — F. per- 
 chlorid(e). See Chloroform. — F. sulphid(e). See 
 SuLPHOFORM. — F. tribromid(e). See Bromofoem. — 
 F. triohlorid(e). See Chloroform. — F’triethylether. 
 See Ethyl orthoformate. — F. triiodid(e). See Iodo- 
 form. 
 
 FOR'MYLENE. See Formyl (2d def.). 
 
 FORMYL'IAC. A base, N.(CH)H 2 , obtained by the ac- 
 tion of ammonia on ethylene bromide. 
 
 FOR'MYLIC ACID. See Formic acid. 
 
 FOR'MYLUM, n. See Formyl. — F. chloratum. See 
 Chloroform. — F. iodatum, F. jodatum. See Iodo- 
 form. — F. perchloratum, F. trichloratum. See Chlo- 
 roform. 
 
 FOR'NICAL. Of or pertaining to the fornix, as the f. 
 fusion. 
 
 FOR'NICATE(D). Lat., fornicatus (from fornix, a 
 vault). Fr., route. Ger., gewdlht. Vaulted. See Gy- 
 rus fornicatus. 
 
 FORNICOL'UMN. See Fornix ascendens. 
 
 FOR'NIX, m. For'nicis. Fr., route. Ger., F., Gewolbe, 
 Bogen. Lit., a vault or arch. 1. An arched body or sur- 
 face ; a concavity or cul-de-sac. 2. See F. cerebri.— F. 
 ascendens. The columna fornicis, or ascending root of 
 the f. arising in the corpus albicans and passing dorso- 
 cephalad in the wall of the third ventricle. — F. cen- 
 tralis, F. cerebri. Fr., roUte h trois piliers, trigone cere- 
 bral. Ger., Gewolbe, Bogen. An arched, triangular 
 lamina lying between the corpus callosum and the 
 thalami, being separated from the latter by the velum 
 interpositum. It consists of a body formed by the union 
 of two symmetrical halves, and anterior and posterior 
 crura (see Anterior and Posterior pillars of the /.). 
 The apex of the triangle is anterior, and connected with 
 the sseptum lucidum, while the base is continuous with 
 thespleniumof the corpus callosum ; its edges touch the 
 lateral chorioid plexuses. — F. conjunctivae. The cul- 
 
 de-sac at the point where the bulbar conjunctiva is re- 
 flected upon the lid. — F. cranii. Ger., Schddelgewblbe. 
 The vault of the skull, situated between the curved 
 lines on the temporal bones, the upper margins of the 
 orbits, and the superior curved lines on the occipital 
 bone.— F. descendens. See Bundle of Vicq PAzyr . — 
 F. of the vagina. Fat., f. raginx. See Vault 0/ f/ie 
 ragina.—F. periphericus. See Gyrus fornicatus.— F. 
 tricuspidalis. See F. cerebri.— F . vaginae. See Vault 
 of the rapina.— Fornices vasculosi renum. Arches 
 formed at the bases of the pyramids of Malpighi by the 
 anastomoses of the minute branches of the renal artery. 
 From them vessels are given oft’ that supply the cortical 
 substance of the kidney, the Malpighian corpuscles, and 
 the capillary plexuses around the uriuiferous tubules. 
 — F. verus. Of Vieussens, the corpus callosum. 
 FOR'PEX, f. For'picis. See Forfex. 
 
 FORSKAH'LEA, f. From Forskol, the botanist. Writ- 
 ten also ForsJcxlea, Forskalea, Forskoeblia, Forskolea, 
 Forskohlea, and Forskolia. A genus of urticaceous plants 
 found in various parts of Africa, the Mediterranean 
 region, Arabia, and India. — F. angustifolia. Fr.,/. d 
 feuilles Hroites. A Canary Islands species, employed as 
 a sudorific. 
 
 FORSYTH'IA, f. Of Vahl, a genus of the Oleacex . — F. 
 suspensa. A species found in China and Japan, where 
 the fruit is used as an antispasmodic and sedative. It 
 contains a glucoside, C26H32O11, resembling philyrin, 
 employed as a febrifuge. 
 
 FOR'TIOR. Comp, of fortis. Stronger (see .^ther /., 
 etc.). 
 
 FOR'TOIN. A substance formed by the action of formic 
 aldehyde on cotoin ; employed in diarrhoea. 
 FOSRESIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide fosresinique. An amor- 
 phous acid obtained by treating a fossil resin with nitric 
 acid. 
 
 FOS'SA, /. From fodere, to dig. Gr., (T/ca/u./u.a, Ta0pos. 
 Fr., fosse. Ger., Grube, Rinne. A pit or excavation 
 that is widest at its mouth. — Acetabular f. See F. ace- 
 tabuli. — Amygdaloid f. The recess or excavation be- 
 tween the anterior and posterior pillars of the fauces 
 which contains the tonsil. — Anconeal f. See Olecranon 
 /.—Anterior f. of the skull. Lat., /. cranii anterior. 
 Ger., rordere Schddel grube. One of the three fossse on 
 the internal surface of the skull. It is formed by the 
 orbital plates of the frontal bones, the cribriform plate 
 of the ethmoid, and the small wing and part of the 
 body of the sphenoid bone. It supports the frontal 
 lobes of the brain.— Anterior ileocsecal f. See F. ileo- 
 cxcalis anterior. — Axillary f. Lat., /. axillaris. See 
 Axilla (1st def. ). — Buccal f. Ft., fosse buccale. A f . 
 in the embryo which is bounded by the superior and in- 
 ferior branches of the facial arches, and terminates in 
 a cul-de-sac wLich does not connect with the intestinal 
 canal. — Caecal f. See F. cxcalis . — Canine f. Lat., /. 
 canina. Fr., fosse canine. A f. on the facial surface of 
 the superior maxilla between the canine and malar 
 processes. — Cerebellar f. See Inferior occipital f. — Cer- 
 ebral f. See Superior occipital f. — Coronal f. See An- 
 terior f. of the skull. — Coronoid f. Lat., /. coronoidea. 
 A small f. at the inferior end of the anterior surface of 
 the humerus, which receives the coronoid process of 
 the ulna when the arm is flexed. — Costal fossae. Lat., 
 fossx costales. The facets on the bodies of the vertebrae 
 for articulation with the heads of the ribs. — Digastric 
 f. Lat., /. digastrica. A deep f. on the inner side of 
 the mastoid process of the temporal bone, from which 
 the digastric muscle arises. — Digital f. of the femur. 
 See Trochanteric f.~ Duodenojejunal f. Lat., /. duodeno- 
 jejunalis. Ger., Duodenaltasche. A pouch of the mes- 
 entery close to the union of the duodenum and jeju- 
 num and on its right side, which often forms the sack 
 of an internal hernia. — Epencephalic f. In compamtive 
 anatomy, a depression upon the internal surface of the 
 
Fossa 
 
 926 
 
 skull for the reception of the epencephalon. — External 
 iliac f. Lat., /. iliaca externa. Fr., fosse iliaque ex- 
 terne. Ger. , dussere Darmbeingrube. The depression on 
 the outer surface of the innominate bone from which 
 the gluteal muscles arise. — F. acetabuli. The depres- 
 sion in the centre of the acetabulum. — F. Amyntae. 
 Gr., Afj-vvTov F'l’-) fosse d’Amyntas. An ancient 
 
 crossed bandage for the nose, invented by Amyntas of 
 Ehodes. — F. anonyma. See F. anthelicis. — F. anterior 
 major (humeri). See Coronoidf. — F. anterior minima 
 (humeri). A slight depression upon the anterior sur- 
 face of the humerus into which the head of the radius 
 enters when the arm is flexed. — F. anthelicis. Fr., 
 fosse de Vanthelix. Ger., Grube der Anthelix. The de- 
 pression at the upper and anterior end of the anthelix, 
 between its crura. — F. arcuata. See F. subarcuata. — F. 
 articularis maxillae inferioris (seu ossis temporalis). 
 See Glenoid f. — F. axillaris. See Axilla (1st def.).— 
 F. basilaris. Fr., fosse basilaire. The depression oc- 
 cupying the superior surface of the basilar process of 
 the occipital bone. — F. bulbi urethrae. See Sinus 
 bulbi.—'E. caeca. See Foramen csecum. — F. caecalis. 
 A pouch upon the surface of the right iliopsoas muscle 
 formed by a fold of the peritonaeum and extending to 
 the apex of the caecum. — F. canina. See Canine f. — F. 
 capitis (femoris). The depression in the head of the 
 femur in which the ligamentum teres is attached. — F. 
 capituli radii. See F. anterior minimi humeri. — F. car- 
 otidea. See Superior carotid triangle. — F. cerebelli. 
 See Inferior occipital f. — F. cerebelli superior. See Pe- 
 duncular SULCUS. — F. cerebrales. See Anterior, Middle, 
 and Posterior fossse of the skull. — F. cerebralis anterior. 
 See Anterior f, of the skull. — F. cerebralis media. See 
 Middle f. of the skull. — F. cerebralis posterior. See 
 Posterior f. of the skull. — F. cerebri (posterior). See 
 Superior occipital f. — F. cochleae. See F. cochlearis. — F. 
 cochleariformis. See Canalis pro tensore tympani.—'F. 
 cochlearis. A slight excavation in the petrous portion 
 of the temporal bone in which the basis modioli rests. 
 — Fossae condyloideae. Depressions behind the con- 
 dyloid processes of the occipital bone into which the 
 posterior condylar canals open. — F. coronalis. See An- 
 terior f. of the skull. — F. coronoidea. See Coronoid f. 
 — Fossae costales. See Costal fossse. — F. costalis infe- 
 rior. Sqq Inferior costal f. — F. costalis superior. See 
 Superior costal f. — Fossae costotransversariae. Depres- 
 sions on each side, usually three in number, upon the 
 posterior surface of the three upper segments of the 
 sacrum. — F. cotyloidea. See Acetabulum.— F. cranii 
 anterior. See Anterior f. of the skill. — F. cranii media. 
 See Middle f. of the skull. — F. cranii posterior. See 
 Posterior f. of the skull. — F. cruris helicis, F. crurum 
 anthelicis inferior. See F. anthelicis. — F. crurum an- 
 thelicis superior. A depression on the dorsum of the 
 auricle of the ear which corresponds to the upper crus 
 of the anthelix. — F. cubiti. Ger., Ellenbogengrube. The 
 depression in the arm on the palmar side of the elbow 
 joint. — F. cystica, F. cystidis felleae. See Fissure 
 for the gall bladder. — F. digastrica. See Digastric f . — 
 F. Douglasii. See Douglas’s pouch.— F. ductus venosi. 
 See Fissure of the ductus venosus. — F. duodenojeju- 
 nalis. See Duodenojejunal f. — F. elliptica. See Ee- 
 CESSUS ellipticus. —'E . eminentiae olivaris. See Sub- 
 olivary f. — F. glandulae lacrimalis, F. glandularis. 
 See Lacrymal f. — F. glenoidalis, F. glenoidea. See 
 Glenoid f. — F. glossoepiglottica. A slight excavation 
 upon the tongue, between the folds of the epiglottis 
 where they are strongly marked. — F. helicis. See 
 Scaphoid f. — F. hemielliptica, F. hemisphaerica. See 
 Eecessus ellipticus. — Fossae hepatis. The Assures of 
 the liver.— F. hepatis longitudinalis dextra anterior. 
 See Fissure for the gall bladder. — F. hepatis longi- 
 tudinalis dextra posterior. See Fissure of the vena 
 cava. — F. hepatis longitudinalis sinistra. The left 
 
 longitudinal Assure of the liver. — F. hepatis longi- 
 tudinalis sinistra anterior. See Umbilical fissure of 
 the liver.— E. hepatis longitudinalis sinistra posterior. 
 See Fissure of the ductus venosus. — F. hepatis trans- 
 versa. See Transverse fissure of the liver. — F. hyaloi- 
 dea. See Lenticular f. — F. hypophyseos. See Sella tur- 
 cica. — F. ileocaecalis. See F. subcsecalis. — F. ileocaecalis 
 anterior. An anomalous pouch of the peritonaeum upon 
 the upper margin of the ileocaecal valve. It is bounded 
 behind by the ileum, in front by the plica ileocaecalis 
 anterior, on the right by the caecum, while on the left 
 and above it is open. — F. ileocaecalis inferior. See F. 
 subcsecalis. — F. ileocaecalis superior. See F. ileocsecalis 
 anterior.— E. iliaca externa. See External iliac f. — F. 
 iliaca interna. See Internal iliac f. — F. iliacosubfas- 
 cialis. A pouch, formed by the turning in of the ten- 
 dinous insertion of the psoas minor muscle, lined with 
 peritonaeum and in some instances containing a portion 
 of the descending colon. — F. iliopectinea. See Scarpa's 
 TRIANGLE. — F, incisiva. An incisor f.— F. incudis. 
 A depression in the posterior wall of the upper part of 
 the tympanic cavity which receives the short process of 
 the incus. — F. inferior cartilaginis arytaenoideae. See 
 F. obliqua. — F. infraclavicularis. See Infraclavicular 
 f. — F. infraspinata. See Infraspinous f. — F. infra- 
 temporalis. See Zygomatic f. — F. inguinalis interna 
 peritonaei. See Internal inguinal pouch. — F. inguinalis 
 lateralis peritonaei. See External inguinal pouch.— F. 
 inguinalis media (seu medialis) peritonaei. See In- 
 ternal inguinal pouch. — F. inguinalis peritonaei, F. 
 inguinalis peritonaei externa. See External inguinal 
 POUCH.— F. inguinalis peritonaei interna. See Inter- 
 nal inguinal pouch. — F. innominata. See Scaphoid f. 
 — F. intercondylica. See Intercondylar f. — F. inter- 
 condyloidea (femoris) anterior. Syn. : Sinus condylo- 
 rum anterior. A slight depression upon the anterior 
 surface of the femur just above the articular surface. — 
 F. intercondyloidea (femoris) posterior. A deep de- 
 pression upon the posterior surface of the femur sepa- 
 rating the condyles. — F. intercondyloidea tibia ante- 
 rior. A depression upon the upper extremity of the 
 tibia in front of the crucial spine. — F. intercondyloidea 
 tibiae posterior. A depression upon the upper surface 
 of the tibia behind the crucial spine. — F. intercruralis. 
 See Intercrural space.— F. intersigmoidea [Treitz]. 
 An anomalous pouch in the mesentery of the sigmoid 
 flexure of the colon, forming in one case the sack of an 
 internal hernia. — F. interpeduncularis. See Inter- 
 crural SPACE. — F. ischiorectalis. See Ischiorectal f. — 
 F. jugularis. See Suprasternal f. — F. jugularis colli. 
 See F. jugularis superior. — F. jugularis inferior. The 
 depression immediately below either clavicle. — F. ju- 
 gularis superior. The depression immediately above 
 either clavicle. — F. jugularis thoracis. See F. jugula- 
 ris inferior. — F. lacrimalis. See Lacrymal f. — F. lar- 
 yngopharyngea. A depression, one on each side, ex- 
 ternal to the arytaenoepiglottic fold. — F. lenticularis. 
 See Lenticular f. — F. ligamenti venosi. See Fissure 
 of the ductus venosus.— E. longitudinalis anterior dextra 
 hepatica. See Fissure /or tee gaZZ bladder. — F. longi- 
 tudinalis anterior sinistra hepatica. See Umbilical fis- 
 sure of the liver. — F. longitudinalis dextra. Ger., rechte 
 Sagittal fxirche. The fissure for the vena cava and that 
 for the gall bladder, regarded as one continuous f. — F. 
 longitudinalis dextra anterior. See Fissure for the 
 gall bladder. — F. longitudinalis dextra hepatica. See 
 F. longitudinalis dextra. — F. longitudinalis dextra pos- 
 terior (hepatica). See Fissure of the vena cava. — F. 
 longitudinalis sinistra (hepatica). See Longitudinal 
 FISSURE of the liver. — F. longitudinalis sinistra poste- 
 rior hepatica. See Fissure of the ductus venosus. — F. 
 magna. See F. navicularis (1st def.). — F. magna mu- 
 liebris. The pudendum muliebre. — F. mandibularis. 
 See Glenoid f. — F. mastoidea. See Mastoid f. — F. max- 
 
927 
 
 Fossa 
 
 illaris. See Canine f. — F. maxima. See Olecranon f. 
 — F. mediana. Of Gordon, the posterior part of the 
 vallecula. Cf. F. spinalis. — F. medullae oblongatse. 
 See Clivus Blumenbachii. — Fossae mentales (mandib- 
 ulaej, F. mentalis. See Mental f. — F. Mohrenheimii. 
 See Infraclavicidar f. — F. Morg^agni. See F. navicu- 
 laris urethrae. — F. muscularis major. A depression j 
 on the inner wall of the tympanum above the prom- [ 
 ontory, in which the tensor tympani muscle arises. | 
 — F. mylohyoidea [M. J. Weber]. A shallow depres- j 
 sion, one on each side, close to the internal mental 
 spine in which the anterior extremity of the sublingual 
 gland rests. — F. navicularis. Fr., fosse naviculaire. \ 
 Ger., kahnfdrmige Grube. 1. A depression of the soft ! 
 parts at the posterior extremity of the vulva, between 
 the posterior commissure and the orifice of the vagina ; 
 so called from its fancied resemblance to the cavity of 
 a boat. 2. See Scaphoid f. and cf. Navicular f. — F. na- 
 vicularis auriculae (seu auris). See F. anthelicis. — F. 
 navicularis frenuli labiorum. See F. navicularis (1st 
 def. ).— F. navicularis laryngea (seu laryngis). See F. 
 laryngopharyngea. — F. navicularis Morgagni (seu ure- 
 thrae). The dilated portion of the urethra, i to ^ inch 
 in length, situated in the glans penis. — F. navicularis 
 vestibuli vaginae (seu vulvae). See F. navicularis (1st 
 def.). — F. obliqua [Tourtual]. A shallow depression 
 in the triangular space beneath the inferior spine of 
 the arytaenoid cartilage. — F. occipitalis inferior. See 
 Inferior occipital f. — F. occipitalis mediana. A f. rare- 
 ly observed in the median portion of the occipital bone. 
 — F. occipitalis superior. See Superior occipital f. — F. 
 oouli. See Orbit. — F. of Rosenmuller. See Recessus 
 pharyngeus. — F. of Sylvius. Lat., /. Sylvia. See Fis- 
 sure of Sylvius. — F. of the anthelix. See F. anthelicis. 
 — F. of the circumvallate papillae of the tongue. A 
 depression in the mucous membrane of the tongue, 
 which surrounds the papillae.— F. of the fourth ven- 
 tricle. See Superior fovea and Inferior fovea. — F. of 
 the gall bladder. See Fissure /or the gall bladder. — F. 
 of the helix. Lat., f. helicis. See Scaphoid f. — Fossae 
 of the nose. See Nasal cavities. — F. of the vena cava. 
 See Fissure of the vena cava. — F. olecranii. See Olec- 
 ranon f. — F. orbicularis. See Recessus ellipticus and 
 Recessus hemisphaericus. — F. ossis maxillae. See Canine 
 f. — F. ovalis. See Recessus ellipticus. — F. ovalis 
 (atrium cordis, seu saepti atriorum). See Fovea of 
 the right auricle of the heart. — F. ovalis auris. See Re- 
 cessus ellipticus. — F. ovarii (peritonaei). A shallow 
 depression just below the brim of the pelvis for the re- 
 ception of the ovary. — F. palatina. A depression in the 
 palatine process of the superior maxilla at the mouth of 
 the anterior palatine canal. — F. paracaecalis. A rare 
 pouch of the peritonaeum behind and to one side of the 
 caecum. — F. pararectalis. SeeF.paruterina. — F. paraves- 
 icalis. A pouch of the peritonaeum in front of the broad 
 ligament of the uterus. — F. parietalis. See Parietal f. — 
 F. paruterina. The space between the posterior surface 
 of the broad ligament of the uterus and the surface of 
 the true pelvis. — F. patellae, F. patellaris. See F. in- 
 ter condyloidea anterior.— ¥ . patellaris. See Lenticular 
 f. — F. peduncularis. See Peduncular sulcus. — F. 
 perinaei. See Ischiorectal f. — F. petrosa. See Fossula 
 petrosa. — F. phrenicohepatica. A pouch of the perito- 
 naeum between the left lateral ligament of the liver 
 and the end of the left lobe. — F. pituitaria. See Sella 
 turcica. — F. poplitea. See Popliteal f. and F. inter- 
 condyloidea (femoris) posterior. — F. posterior (humeri), 
 F. posterior cubitus. See Olecranon f. — F. praeau- 
 ricularis. Syn. ; sulcus prxauricularis. A depression 
 occasionally found, especially in Javanese women, 
 in front of the sacroiliac articulation, indicating 
 the position of the anterior sacroiliac articulation. — 
 F. processus coronoidei (humeri). See F. anterior 
 minima humeri. — F. pro ductu venoso. See Fissure 
 
 of the ductus venosus. — F. pro glandula pituitaria. 
 See Sella turcica. — F. pro ligamento terete. See F. 
 acetabuli. — F. pro medulla oblongata. See Basilar 
 GROOVE.— F. pro vena cava. See Fissure of the vena 
 cava. — F. pterygoidea. See Pterygoid f. — F. pterygo- 
 maxillaris, F. pterygopalatina. See Sphenomaxillary 
 f. — F. pubovesicalis. The space between the leva- 
 tores vesicje, the pubes, and anterior surface of the 
 urinary bladder. — F. rectouterina. See Douglas's 
 POUCH.— F. rhomboidalis, F. rhomboidea. See Fourth 
 VENTRICLE. — F. Rolandi. See Central fissure. — F. 
 Rosenmuelleri. See Recessus pharyngeus.— ¥ . rotun- 
 da. See Recessus liemsp/tiericMs. — F. sacci lacrimalis. 
 See Lacrymalf. — F. sagittalis dextra. The right lon- 
 gitudinal fissure of the liver. — F. sagittalis sinistra. 
 The left longitudinal fissure of the liver. - F. scaphoidea. 
 See Scaphoid f. — F. sellae turcicae. See Sella turcica. — 
 F. semielliptica. See Recessus ellipticus.— ¥ . semilu- 
 naris. A transverse depression at the anterior part of 
 the superior vermiform process. ^ — F. semilunaris major 
 (ulnae). See Greater sigmoid cavity. — F. semilunaris 
 minor (ulnae). See Lesser sigmoid cavity. — F. semi- 
 ovalis. See Bkckssxjs ellipticus. — F. sigmoidea cubitus, 
 F sigmoidea major. See Greater sigmoid cavity. — F, 
 sigmoidea minor. See Lesser sigmoid cavity. — F. sig- 
 moidea ossis temporalis. A depression upon the in- 
 ner surface of the mastoid portion of the temporal bone 
 in which the mastoid foramina open. — F. sinistra an- 
 terior See Umbilical fissure of the liver. — F. sinis- 
 tra posterior. See Fissure of the ductus venosus. — F. 
 sphenomaxillaris, F. sphenopalatina. See Spheno- 
 maxillary f. — F. spinalis. Of Gordon, the anterior por- 
 tion of the vallecula. Cf. F. mediana. — F. stylotym- 
 panomastoidea. See Glenoid f. — F. subarcuata. Of 
 von Troltsch, a deep depression found under the emi- 
 nentia arcuata, and produced in the embryonic car- 
 tilage petrosa by the upper semicircular canal. It runs 
 through the whole bony pars petrosa, and opens behind 
 the concha of the ear with a large opening on the outer 
 surface of what afterward becomes the mastoid process. 
 — F. subauricularis. The depression immediately be- 
 neath the external ear. — F. subcaecalis. A pouch of 
 the peritonaeum between the lower end of the ileum, 
 the caecum, and the vermiform appendix. — F. subin- 
 guinalis. See Scarpa’s triangle. — F. subrotunda. 
 See Recessus hemisphaericus. — F. subscapularis. See 
 Subscapular f. — F. sulciformis. See Fossula sulci- 
 formis. — F. superior cartilaginis arytaenoideae. See 
 F. anthelicis. — F. superior cerebelli. The fissure which 
 separates the anterior and posterior lobes of the cere- 
 bellum. — F. supraclavicularis, F. supraclavicu laris 
 major. See Posterior triangular space. — F. supracla- 
 vicularis minor. The space between the sternal and 
 clavicular origins of the sternocleidomastoid muscle. — 
 F. supracondyloidea (femoris). A depression upon the 
 posterior surface of the femur just above the internal 
 condyle and a little to the middle line of the hone. — F. 
 suprascapularis. See Supraspinous f. — F. suprasphe- 
 noidalis. See Sella turcica.— ¥. supraspinata. See 
 Supraspinous f.—¥. suprasternalis. See Suprasternal f. 
 — F. supratrochlearis anterior (humeri). See F. ante- 
 rior major. — F. supratrochlearis posterior (humeri). 
 See Olecranon f.—¥ . Sylvii. See Fissure of Sylvius. — 
 F. temporalis, F. temporum. See Temporal f. — F. ten- 
 soris palati. The depression in which the tensor palati 
 arises.— F. tonsillaris. See Amygdaloid f.—¥ . tragica. 
 See Incisura tragohelicina. — F. transversa hepatica. 
 See Transverse fissure of theliver. — Fossae transversa- 
 les. Ger., Querfortssatzptfannen. The depressions upon 
 the transver.se processes of the dorsal vertebrae for ar- 
 ticulation with the tubercles on the ribs. — F. triangu- 
 laris (auriculae). See F. anthelicis. — F. triangularis 
 (cartilaginis arytaenoidei). Of Tourtual, a deep de- 
 pression in the quadrangular space between the supe- 
 
IFossilin 
 
 Fovea 
 
 928 
 
 rior and inferior spines of the arytsenoid cartilage. — F. 
 triangularis colli. See Superior carotid triangle. — F. 
 triangularis medullae oblongatae. See Fourth ventri- 
 cle. — F. triquetra. See F. anthelicis. — F. trochanter- 
 ica- See Trochanteric f. — F. trochlearis. See Trochlear f. 
 — F. tubae Eustachii. An inconstant depression in the 
 pterygoid process which receives the cartilaginous edge 
 of the Eustachian tube. — F. umbilicalis, F. umbilicalis 
 hepatis. See Umbilical fissure of the liver. — F. utero- 
 rectalis. See Do wfirZus’s pouch.— F. uterovesicalis. See 
 Vesicouterine f. — F. venae cavae. See Fissure of the vena 
 cava.—F. vesicae felleae, F. vesicalis, F. vesiculae fel- 
 leae. See Fissure /or the gall bladder. — F. vesicorecta- 
 lis. See Douglas’s pouch. — Glenoid f. Lat., /. glenoida- 
 lis, f. glenoidea. Fr., fosse glendidale. A f. on the tem- 
 poral bone, between the two roots of the zygoma, for 
 articulation with the head of the inferior maxilla. — 
 Guttural f. Lat., f. gutturalis. Fr., fosse gutturale. 
 Ger., Schlundgrube. 1. The central portion of the mid- 
 dle division of the external base of the skull. 2. See 
 FoyEA pharyngis. — Hyaloid f. VAt., f. hyaloidea. See 
 Lenticular f. — Iliac fossae. See External iliac f. and In- 
 ternal iliac f. — Iliopectineal f. Lat., /. iliopectinea. — 
 See Scarpa’s triangle. — Incisor f. of the inferior 
 maxilla. A shallow depression on the outer surface of 
 the inferior maxilla below the incisor teeth. — Incisor 
 f. of the superior maxilla. See Myrtiform f. — Inferior 
 costal f. Lat., /. costalis inferior. The facet on the 
 lower portion of the body of a vertebra for articulation 
 with the rib.— Inferior occipital f. Lat., /. occipitalis 
 inferior. — The broad, shallow depression on the central 
 aspect of the occipital bone which lodges either lateral 
 lobe of the cerebellum. — Infraclavicular f. Lat., /. in- 
 fraclavicularis. Ger., Unterschliisselbeingrube. A flat- 
 tened triangular depression just beneath the clavicle, 
 between it and the mamma. — Infraspinous f. Lat., /. 
 infraspinata. Ger., Untergrdtengrube. The posterior 
 surface of the scapula below its spine. — Infratemporal 
 f. See Zygomatic /.—Intercondylar f., intercondyloid 
 f. Lat., /. inter condylica, /. inter condyloidea. See F. 
 inter condyloidea {femoris) anterior, F. inter condyloidea 
 (femoris) posterior, F. intercondyloidea itibise) anterior, 
 and F. intercondyloidea itibise) posterior. — Internal iliac 
 f. Lat., /. iliaca interna. Fr., fosse iliaque interne. 
 Ger., innere Darmbeingrube. The anterior portion of 
 the internal surface of the ilium occupied largely by 
 the iliacus muscle. — Ischiorectal f. Lat., /. ischiorec- 
 ialis. Fr., fosse ischio-rectale, creux ischio-rectal. Ger., 
 Mittelfleischgrube. The space between the obturator 
 fascia, glutaeus maximus muscle and the great sacro- 
 sciatic ligament, and the rectovesical fascia. — Jugular 
 f. L&t., f. jugularis. Fr., fosse jugulaire. Ger., Dros- 
 seladergrube. A deep, smooth depression in the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone, anterior to the jugular 
 facet. It forms with the jugular notch of the occipital 
 hone the jugular foramen. — Lacrymal f. Lat., /. glan- 
 dulie (sen sacci) lacrimalis, f. glandularis. Fr., fosse 
 lachrymale. Ger., Lachrymalgrube, Thriinengrvhe. A 
 slight depres.sion in the upper and outer part of the 
 root of the orbit, just beneath and behind the superior 
 orbital margin, in which lies the lacrymal gland. — 
 Lenticular f. Lat., /. lenticularis. Fr., fosse lenticu- 
 laire. Ger., Linsengrube. An indentation or depression 
 in the anterior surface of the vitreous formed by the 
 membrana hyaloidea, for the reception of the crystal- 
 line lens. — Mastoid f. Lat., /. mastoidea. Fr., gouttiere 
 masto'idienne. Ger., Warzenrinne. A depression on the 
 inner surface of the mastoid process of the temporal 
 bone, which forms part of the lateral sinus. — Maxillary 
 f. Lat.,/. maxillaris, f. ossis maxillve. See Canine f. — 
 Mental fossae. Lat., fossse mental es. Two flat depres- 
 sions, one on each side, of the mental protuberance of 
 the mandible. — Middle f. of the skull. Lat., /. cranii 
 media. Fr., fosse mhliane du crdne. Ger., mittlere 
 
 Sch'ddelgrube. One of the three fossae into which the in- 
 ternal base of the skull is divided. It is on a lower 
 level than the anterior, and presents a mesal and two 
 lateral parts. The mesal part is small, being formed 
 by the olivary eminence and pituitary f. (sella turcica) 
 of the sphenoid, and limited behind by the dorsum 
 sellae. The lateral part on each side is formed by the 
 great wing of the sphenoid and the squamous portion 
 and the anterior surface of the petrous portion of the 
 temporal bones. It lodges the temporal lobes of the 
 brain. — Mohrenheim’s f. See Infraclavicular f. — Mor- 
 gagni’s f. See F. navicularis Mre/Zira?.— Myrtiform f. 
 A slight depression in the facial surface of the superior 
 maxilla, just to the inner side of the canine eminence. 
 — Nasal fossae. See Nasal cavities. — Navicular f. A 
 slight depression at the base of the internal pterygoid 
 plate of the sphenoid bone. Cf. F. navicularis. — Olec- 
 ranon f. Lat., /. olecranii. A large, deep pit in the 
 humerus above the trochlea which receives the olec- 
 ranon process of the ulna. — Orbital f. That surface 
 of the frontal bone which forms part of the orbit. — 
 Pacchionian fossae. The depressions upon the inner 
 surface of the skull in which the Pacchionian bodies 
 are lodged. — Parietal f. Lat., /. parietalis. Fr., fosse 
 parietale. The most concave part of the inner surface 
 of the parietal bone, opposite the parietal eminence. — 
 Perineal f. L&t., f. perinsei. See Ischiorectal f . — Peri- 
 toneal fossae. Various pouches of the peritonaeum (e. g., 
 the rectovesical). — Pituitary f. Ij&t., f. pituitaria. See 
 Sella turcica. — Popliteal f. Lat., /. poplitea. Ger., 
 Kniekehle. The depression behind the knee lying be- 
 tween the hamstring tendons above and the heads of the 
 gastrocnemius below. — Portal f. See Transverse fissure 
 of the ^irer.— Posterior f. of the skull. Lat., /. cranii 
 posterior. Ger., hintere Schddelgrube. The depression 
 of the base of the skull extending between the dorsum 
 sellae in front and the occipital protuberance behind, 
 which lodges the cerebellum and medulla oblongata. — 
 Prepontine f. See Foramen csecum anterius. — Ptery- 
 goid f. Lat.,/. pterygoidea. Fr., fosse pterygo'idienne. 
 The cavity bounded by the pterygoid plates of the sphe- 
 noid bone. — Pterygomaxillary f., Pterygopalatine f. 
 See Sphenomaxillary f. — Rectovesical f. Lat., /. recto- 
 vesicalis. See Douglas’s pouch. — Scaphoid f. Lat.,/. 
 helicis, f. scaphoidea, f. innominata. Fr., fosse scaphoide. 
 Ger., Jcahnfbrmige foder schifffbrmige) Grube. 1. The 
 narrow, curved depression in the cartilage of the au- 
 ricle, between the helix and the anthelix. 2. A small, 
 oval, shallow depression at the base of the internal 
 pterygoid plate, from which the tensor palati arises. — 
 Sphenomaxillary f., Sphenopalatine f. Lat., /. spheno- 
 maxillaris. Fr., fosse spheno-maxillaire. Ger., Spheno- 
 maxillar grube, Kiefer- Keilbeingrube. The space which 
 lies in the angle between the pterygomaxillary and the 
 sphenomaxillary fissures. — Suhclavicular f . See Inf ra- 
 clavicular f. — Subolivary f. Fr., fosse ( ou fossette) sous- 
 olivaire (on de Veminence olivaire. ou de Vicq d’Azyr). 
 A small groove below the olivary body. — Suborbital 
 f., Suborbitar f. See Canine f. — Subpyramidal f Fr., 
 fossette sous-pyramidale. A depression just below the 
 pyramid and behind the fenestra rotunda of the mid- 
 dle ear. — Subscapular f. Lat., /. subsenpuJaris. Fr., 
 fosse sous-scapulaire. Ger., Enter sebulterblattgrube. The 
 concave portion of the costal surface of the scapula oc- 
 cupied by the subscapular muscle. — Superior costal f. 
 Lat., /. costalis superior. The facet for articulation with 
 a rib on the upper portion of the body of a vertebra. — 
 Superior occipital f. Lat., /. occipitalis superior. A 
 depression in the superior part of the interior of the 
 occipital bone. It lodges the occipital end of the cere- 
 brum. — Supraclavicular f. Lat., /. supraclavicularis. 
 Ger., Obersehliisselbein grube. A f. just above the clav- 
 icle, between the sternocleidomastoid and trapezius 
 muscles. — Supraspinous f. ~Lat., f. supraspinata. Ger., 
 
929 
 
 Fossilin 
 
 Fovea 
 
 Obergrdtengrube. That portion of the dorsal surface of 
 the scapular superior to the spine. — Suprasternal f. 
 Lat.,/. suprasternalis. Ger., Kehlgrube. The space in- 
 cluded between the ventral margins of the sterno- 
 cleidomastoid muscles, the interscapular ligament, the 
 lower margin of the mandible, and lines extending be- 
 tween the angles of the jaw and the mastoid processes 
 of the temporal bones.— Temporal f. Lat., /. temiwralis, 
 f. temporis. Ft., fosse temporale. Ger., Schldfengrube. 
 The f . occupied by the temporal muscle. The squamous 
 part of the temporal and the parietal, frontal, sphenoid, 
 and malar bones take part in its formation. — Trian- 
 gular f. See Fissure of Sylvius. — Trochanteric f. 
 Lat., /. trochanterica. A f. in the femur behind its neck 
 for the insertion of the obturator externus muscle. — 
 Trochlear f. A small depression in the frontal bone, 
 beneath the internal angular process. It aftbrds at- 
 tachment to the pulley of the superior oblique muscle. 
 — Tympanicostylomastoid f. Fr., fosse tympanico-stylo- 
 mastoidienne. A very small f. situated behind the 
 glenoid f., bounded in front by the tympanic tubercle, 
 behind by the mastoid process, and internally by the 
 styloid process ; said to be larger in women than in 
 men. — Urachal f. See Prevesical space. — Vesicouter- 
 ine f. Fr., cul-de-sac vesico-uterin. Ger., Blasengebdr- 
 muttergrube. The space between the posterior surface 
 of the uterus and the rectum. — Zygomatic f. Lat., /. 
 zygoviatica. Syn. : f. infratemporalis. Fr., fosse zygo- 
 matique, fosse malaire. Ger., Jochbeingrube. An irregu- 
 lar hollow in the side of the skull, covered in part by 
 the ramus of the lower jaw. Its wall is formed inter- 
 nally by the external pterygoid plate, superiorly by 
 the lower part of the great wing of the sphenoid and 
 by a small part of the squamous portion of the temporal 
 bone, anteriorly by the zygomatic surface of the max- 
 illa, and interiorly by the external pterygoid plate and 
 the mandible. 
 
 FOS'SILIN. See Vaseline. 
 
 FOS'SULA, /. Dim. of /os.sa fg. ^J.). Ft., fossette. Ger., 
 Grubchen. A little fossa. — F. cochleae, F. cochlearis. 
 See Fossa cochlearis.— F . corneae. See F. of the cornea. 
 — Fossulae costales. See Costal foss.®. — F. fenestrae 
 ovalis. Ft., fossette de la fenHre ovale. Gev., Gritbchen 
 des ovalen Fensters. A depression in the inner wall of 
 the tympanum above the promontory, in which is sit- 
 uated the oval window for the reception of the foot 
 plate of the stapes. — F. fenestrae rotundae. A funnel- 
 shaped depression on the inner wall of the tympanum, 
 having the fenestra rotunda at its bottom. — F. inferior. 
 A depression at the bottom of the internal auditory 
 meatus below the crista falciformis. It presents in its 
 anterior part the lamina cribrosa anterior inferior, and 
 posteriorly the foramen singulare. — F. mentalis. See 
 Mental fossa. — F. of the cornea. Lat., /. cornese. Fr., 
 fossette de la cornee. Ger., Hornhautgrubchen. A deep 
 ulcer of the cornea with a clear base in process of heal- 
 ing. — Fossulae olfactoriae. See Foramina cribrosa. — 
 F. petrosa (ossis temporis). A slight depression upon 
 the temporal bone in which is situated the inferior 
 aperture of the tympanic canal. — F. sulciformis. A 
 slight furrow on the posterior border of the hemiellip- 
 tical fossa which leads from the inner opening of the 
 aquaeductus vestibuli directly toward the crista vestib- 
 uli. — F. superior. A depression in the petrous por- 
 tion of the temporal bone in which is situated the in- 
 ternal aperture of the aqueduct of Falloppius. — F. 
 trochlearis. See Trochlear fossa. — F. velaris. See 
 Auditory depression. 
 
 FOS'SULATE. Ftoto. fossula, a little ditch. See Fove- 
 
 OLATE. 
 
 FO'TUS [Fr. Cod.], m. Ftotti fovere, to warm. See Fo- 
 mentation. 
 
 FOUL'BKOOD. Ger., Faulbrut. A virulent epizootic 
 disease of bees, especially affecting the larvae, which 
 59 
 
 degenerate into a foetid and stringy, yellowish black 
 material at the bottom of the cell, the “ foulbroody 
 matter.” It also affects the working bees and the 
 ovaries of the queen bee. It is common in Europe, but 
 very rare in the United States. It is said to be pro- 
 duced by Bacillus alvei (q. v.). 
 
 FOUL'BROODY. Pertaining to foulbrood. 
 
 FOUN'DER. From fxindus, the bottom of anything. 
 To subject an animal, especially a horse, to strain, ex- 
 cessive feeding, drinking too much water when over- 
 heated, etc., causing an inflammation of the sensitive 
 portions of the foot, the laminse, etc. 
 
 FOUN'DER. Ft., fourbure. Gbt., Rehe. The condition 
 of a foundered animal. 
 
 FOUN'DERED. Ft., fourbu. Ger., rehe, steif. Injured 
 by foundering. 
 
 FOUN'DERING. See Founder, n. 
 
 FOURCHETTE (Fr.). Fur-she^t. A fork or a forklike 
 instrument or structure ; of the vulva, a delicate trans- 
 verse band of mucous membrane that stretches across 
 its cleft, behind the ostium vaginae, when the labia ma- 
 jora are drawn apart ; of the sternum, its semilunar 
 notch, also the notch of the ensiform cartilage when it 
 is cleft ; of a horse’s foot, the frog. 
 
 FO'VEA. From /odere, to dig. Gr., /3d0po?. Fr., /owe, 
 foveole, fossette. Ger., Grube, Grubchen. 1. A dimple, 
 a slight depression or pit. See Fossa. 2. An old term 
 for the vulva, also for the space between the mammary 
 glands. 3. Of J. C. Claudinus, a form of vapor bath or 
 sweating apparatus for the lower limbs. — Anterior f. 
 See Superior f. — F. acetabuli. See Fossa acetabuli . — 
 F. acustica inferior. Fr., fossette acoustique inferieure. 
 The interval between the pons and the olive and pyra- 
 mid, in which lie the fllaments of the auditory nerve. 
 — F. anterior. See Superior f. — Foveae anteriores fos- 
 sae rhomboidalis. Two slight depressions on the ante- 
 rior wall of the fourth ventricle of the brain. — F. ante- 
 rior major humeri. See Fossa anterior major humeri. 
 — F. anterior minor humeri. See Fossa anterior mini- 
 ma humeri. — Foveae articulares laterales. Depressions 
 upon the under surface of the transverse processes of 
 the third to the sixth cervical vertebrae into which ele- 
 vations (the eminentiae costariae) upon the adjacent 
 vertebrae flt. — Foveae articulares transversales. See 
 Costal Foss^.— F. articularis condyli. A shallow tri- 
 angular depression on the posterior surface of the con- 
 dyle of the inferior maxilla.— F. aspera. A depression 
 on the sphenoid bone between the posterior border of 
 the inner wing of the pterygoid process and the vaginal 
 process.— F. axillaris. See Axilla (1st def.).— F. 
 bursae pharyngeae. A depression on the ventral sur- 
 face of the basioccipital bone in front of the pharyngeal 
 tubercle.— F. calcanei. See Sulcus calcaneus.— F . ca- 
 nina. See Canine fossa. — F. capitis femoris. See 
 Fossa capitis femoris. — F. capituli radii. See Fossa 
 anterior minima humeri. — F. cardiaca. Ger., vordere 
 Darmpforte (1st def.). 1. An opening between the 
 mesogaster and prosogaster. 2. See Scrobiculus cor- 
 dis. — F. carotidea. See Superior carotid triangle. — 
 F. centralis laryngis [Merkel]. A slight depression 
 upon the ventral surface of the larynx at the basal end 
 of the epiglottis.— F. centralis retinae. A small red 
 disc in the centre of the macula lutea on the fundus of 
 the eye, the centre of which often appears as a whit- 
 ish, round, or hook-shaped spot. The red color is due 
 to the blood of the chorioid. It is a circumscribed de- 
 pression in the retina, at the bottom of which the ret- 
 ina is much thinner than upon the immediately ad- 
 joining portions of the yellow spot.— F. cochleae. See 
 Fossa cochlearis.— F . commissurae mollis posterior. A 
 slight depression in the third ventricle of the brain 
 just behind the commissura mollis. — F. coronoidea. 
 See Fossa anterior major humeri. — Foveae costales. See 
 Costal Foss^.— F. cotyloidea. A depression at the bot- 
 
roveate 
 
 Fraenulum 
 
 930 
 
 tom of the acetabulum for the attachment of the round 
 ligament. — F. cribrosa inferior et posterior. The pos- 
 terior portion of the fossula inferior which presents the 
 opening of the passage of the ramus ampullae posterioris 
 of the auditory nerve.— F. cruralis (peritonaei). A 
 depression in or slight pouch of the peritonaeum over 
 Gimbernat’s ligament and the crural ring. — F. cubi- 
 talis, F. cubiti. See Fossa cubiti. — F. digitata. See 
 Posterior horn of the lateral ventricle. — F. elliptica. 
 See Recessus ellipticus. — F. glandulae lacrimalis. See 
 Lacrymal fossa. — F. glenoidea ossis temporalis. See 
 Glenoid fossa. — F. glenoidea scapulae. See Glenoid 
 CAVITY. — F. hemielliptica. See Recessus ellipticus. — 
 F. hemisphaerica. See Recessus heniisphsericus. — F. 
 hyaloidea. See Lenticular fossa. — F. iliaca. See Ex- 
 ternal iliac FOSSA and Internal iliac fossa. — F. infe- 
 rior. fiee Liferior f. — F. infraclavicularis. See Infra- 
 clavicular Fossx. — F. interclavicularis. See Inter clavic- 
 ular notch. — F. jugularis. See Suprasternal fossa. — 
 
 F. lacrimalis. See Lacrymal fossa.— Fossae laminae 
 cartilaginis cricoideae. The depressions on each side 
 of the ridge in the middle line of the anterior surface 
 of the cricoid cartilage. — F. lenticularis. See Lentic- 
 ular FOSSA. — F. limbica. A f. separating the olfactory 
 region of the brain from the mantle. — F. malleoli lat- 
 eralis. A slight depression upon the distal end of the 
 fibula just in front of the groove for the peroneal ten- 
 dons. — F. maxillaris. See Canine fossa. — Foveae me- 
 dullae oblongatae transversa externa. A fissure run- 
 ning transversely across the medulla oblongata below 
 the pons. — Foveae medullae spinalis transversa interna 
 anterior. See Foramen csectim. — F. Mohrenheimii. 
 See Infraclavicidar fossa. — F. navicularis. See Fossa 
 navicularis. — F. nervi olfactorii. A depression on the 
 surface of the anterior lobe of the brain in which the 
 optic nerve lies. — F. nuchae. Ger., Genickgruhe. A 
 slight mesal depression which begins just below the 
 external occipital protuberance, and descends over the 
 ligamentum nuchae between the prominences formed 
 by the com plexus and trapezius muscles of the two 
 sides. — F. oblonga. The lower facet on the anterior 
 surface of the arytaenoid cartilage. — F. oculi. See Or- 
 bit.— F. of the right auricle of the heart. Lat., /. 
 ovalis cordis. An oval depression at the lower part of 
 the saeptum auriculorum and to the left of the orifice of 
 the inferior vena cava. It represents the foramen 
 ovale of the foetal heart. — F. olecranii. See Olecranon 
 FOSSA. — F. ovalis (cordis). See F. of the right auricle 
 of the heart. — F. ovalis fasciae latae. See Saphenous 
 OPENING. — F. ovalis vestibuli. See Recessus ellipti- 
 cus. — F. palatina. See Fossa palatina. — F. parva max- 
 illae inferioris. See Mental fossa. — F. patellaris 
 (oculi). See Lenticular fossa.— F. pharyngis. Fr., 
 fosse {on fossette) gutturale. Ger., Schlundgrube. A de- 
 pression at the opening of the Eustachian tube into the 
 pharynx.— F. posterior. See Olecranon fossa. — F. 
 posterior commissurae mollis. A depression some- 
 times observed on the posterior aspect of the middle 
 commissure of the brain. — F. posterior sinus rhomboi- 
 dei. See Inferior f. — F. processus condyloidei. A 
 shallow excavation upon the anterior surface of the 
 neck of the condyloid process of the mandible. — F. 
 quarti ventriculi anterior. See Superior f. — F. 
 quarti ventriculi posterior. See Inferior f. — F. quarti 
 ventriculi superior. See Superior /.— F. retinae (cen- 
 tralis). See F. centralis retime.— F. retromaxillaris. 
 A depression in the retromaxillary cavity for the re- 
 ception of the parotid gland. — F. rhomboidalis, F. 
 rhomboidea. See Fourth ventricle. — F. rotunda 
 (vestibuli). Sec Recessus hemisphrericus. — F. semi- 
 elliptica. See Recessus ellipticus. — F. subscapularis. 
 Sec Sub.scapular FOSSA. — F. sulciformis. See Fossula 
 sulciformis. — F. superior. See Superior f. — F. supra- 
 clavicularis. See Supraclavicular fossa. — F. supra- 
 
 trochlearis anterior. See Fossa anterior major humeri. 
 — F. supratrochlearis posterior. See Olecranon fossa. 
 — F. triquetra auriculae. See Fossa anthelicis.—Fovese 
 transversocostariae. See Foss^ costotransversarise (un- 
 der Fossa). — F. trochlearis. See Trochlear fossa.— F. 
 ventriculi quarti. See Fourth ventricle. — F. ven- 
 triculi quarti inferior. See Inferior f. — Inferior f., 
 Posterior f. Lat., /. inferior (seu posterior). Fr., fos- 
 sette inf erieure {on posterieure). A small depression in 
 the floor of the fourth ventricle, near its apex, at either 
 side of the mesal groove. — Postoccipital f. Of Wilder, 
 a depression at the occipital end of the cerebrum cor- 
 responding with the longitudinal sinus. — Preoccipital 
 f. Of Wilder, a depression on the ventral margin of 
 the cerebrum corresponding with the petrous portion 
 of the temporal bone. — Superior f. Lat.,/. fossette su- 
 perieure (ou anterieure) du sinus rhomboidal. A depres- 
 sion in either lateral half of the floor of the fourth 
 ventricle, at its upper part. — Terete f. See Inferior f. 
 
 FO'VEATE. From fovea, a small pit. Pitted. 
 
 FOVE'OLA, /. Dim. oi fovea. Gr., ^o9piov. 1. A little 
 fovea. 2. Of Laurentinus, the anterior fontanelle. — 
 F. capitis femoris. See Fossa capitis femor is.— F. coc- 
 cygea. Fr., depression coccygienne, fistule lombo-sacree 
 conghiitale. Ger., Steissbeinhautgrube. Syn. : pilonidal 
 sinus, congenital lumbosacral (or inferior paravertebral) 
 fistula, foramen cxcum retroanale. Of Ecker, a little 
 depression, or pit, sometimes found at a point about 
 half or two thirds of an inch behind the anus, and just 
 at the apex of the coccyx, due to a defect of develop- 
 ment. It sometimes resembles a fistula in appearance. 
 It occurs more commonly in women than in men. — 
 Foveolae howshipianae, Foveolae of bone. Small, shal- 
 low pits which are excavated by the osteoclasts of Kol- 
 liker in that part of a bone which is undergoing re- 
 sorption. — Foveolae of the kidney, Foveolae papilla- 
 rum renalium. Depressions in the ends of the renal 
 papillae, into each of which several uriniferous tubules 
 empty. — F. radialis. Fr., tabatiere anatomique. The 
 “anatomist’s snufi’box”; a hollow formed on the 
 radial border of the wrist between the tendons of the 
 extensors of the thumb when those muscles are con- 
 tracted. — F. retinae. A very small, dark spot in the f. 
 centralis retinae where the hexagonal pigment shows, 
 owing to the thinness of the retina at this point. — F. 
 retroanalis. See F. coccygea. — F. triangularis seriata. 
 Of Bergman, the triangular recess between the columns 
 of the fornix just dorsad of the anterior commissure. — 
 F. ventriculi quarti. See Fourth ventricle. 
 
 FOVE'OLATE(D). Lnt., foveolatus. ¥x.,foveole. Ger., 
 kleingrubig. Marked with foveolae. 
 
 FO'VEOLE. See Foveola. 
 
 FRAC'TIONAL. Fr.,fractionnL Divided (said of doses). 
 
 Cf. F. DISTILLATION. 
 
 FRACTTJ'RA, /. See Fracture.— F. assularis, F. com- 
 mutiva. See Comminuted fracture. — F. complicata. 
 See Complicated fracture.— F. imperfecta. See In- 
 complete FRACTURE.— F. multiplex. See Midtiple frac- 
 ture. — F. partialis. See Incomplete fracture. — F. 
 penetrativa, F. perforans. See Perforating FB.ACTlJI^E. 
 — F. simplex. See Simple fracture. 
 
 FRAC'TURE. Gr., priypa, ^Aao-i?, dyfia. Lat., fmctura 
 (from /m?? (/ere, to break). Fr., /. Ger., Knochenbruch, 
 Beinbruch. 1. A breaking. 2. A surface made by break- 
 ing an object. 3. A solution of the continuity of an 
 object, especially a bone. — Barton’s f. A f. of the lower 
 end of the radius, involving the articular surface. — 
 Bennett’s f. F. of the metacarpal bone of the thumb. 
 — Bent f. See Green stick f. — Buttonhole f. See Perfo- 
 rating f. — Camerated f. See Camarom a. — Capillary f. 
 Fr., f. capillaire. See Linear f. — Colles’s f. An oblique 
 f. of the distal end of the radius with dorsal displace- 
 ment of the lower fragment. — Comminuted f. Lat., 
 fractura comminutiva. Fr.,/. comminutive. A f. in which 
 
931 
 
 Foveate 
 
 Frsenulum 
 
 the bone is broken into several small fragments. — Com- 
 plete f. Lat., fractura completa. Fr., /. complHe. A f. 
 extending quite tbrougb the bone. — Complicated f. 
 Lat., fractura complicata. Fr., /. compliquee. 1. A f. 
 combined with some other injury (e. g., rupture of a 
 vessel or dislocation at a joint). 2. A compound f. — 
 Composite f. Fr. , f. composee. See Multiple f. — Com- 
 pound f. Fr., /. compliquee de plaie. Ger., offener 
 
 Knochenbruch. A f. which communicates with the air 
 by means of a wound of the soft parts. — Cuneated f., 
 Cuneiform f. See '^-shaped f . — Dentate f. A f. in 
 which the ends of each fragment are irregularly toothed 
 and so interlocked that displacement does not occur, — 
 Depressed f. A f. (generally of the skull ) in which a 
 fragment is driven below the surrounding surface. — 
 Direct f. Fr,, /. directe. A f. at the very point of con- 
 tact with the object that produces the injury. — Double 
 f. F. in two places in the same bone. — Dupuytren’s f. 
 F. of the lower end of the fibula with outward and 
 backward dislocation of the foot. — Epiphyseal f. See 
 Diastasis.— Extracapsular f. Fr., f. extracapsulaire. 
 A f. of the neck of the femur or humerus outside the 
 capsular ligament. — Fissured f. 1. See Linear f. 2. 
 Any f. with fissuring of one or more fragments. — F. 
 bed. See under Bed. — F. box. A box for holding a 
 fractured leg in position. It consists of four pieces — a 
 floor, two sides, each attached to the floor by hinges, 
 and a foot piece, also attached to the 
 floor by hinges, so that the box may be 
 thrown open on both sides and at the 
 end. The leg is placed in the box, after 
 suitably protecting it wdth cushions, and 
 the box is closed with cords or bandages. 
 — Gosselin’s f. A V-shaped f. of the 
 lower end of the tibia extending into 
 the ankle joint. — Green stick f. A f. in 
 which a long bone is bent, but not bro- 
 ken through, although it may be splin- 
 tered on the convexity. — Gunshot f. A 
 f. produced by a gunshot wound. — Hair 
 f. See Linear f. — Helicoid f. A f. of 
 spiral form resulting from twisting of 
 the long bones. — Hickory stick f. See 
 Green stick /.—Impacted f. Fr., /. par 
 enfoncement. A f. in which one end of 
 a broken bone is driven into and fixed 
 in the other. — Imperfect f. See Incom- 
 plete f. — Incised f. A f. produced by a 
 A GREEN STICK Cutting instrument, such as a sabre. — 
 FRACTURE. Incomplete f. fractura imperfecta. 
 
 • Fr., /, incomplete. A f. in which the 
 
 bone is not broken completely through. — Indirect f. 
 A f. at some other point than that of actual contact 
 with the object that causes the injury. — Intertrochlear 
 f. Fr., /. inter trochleenne. A rare vertical f. through 
 
 the trochlea. — Intraarticular f. Fr., /. intra-articulaire. 
 A f. extending into a joint. — Intracapsular f. Fr.,/. in- 
 tracapsulaire. A f. of the neck of the femur or humerus 
 within the capsular ligament. — Intrauterine f. Fr,,/. 
 intra-uterine. A f. occurring in the foetus. — Linear f. 
 Fr., /. lineaire. A f. resembling a line, without separation 
 of the fragments. — Longitudinal f. Fr.,/. longitudinale. 
 A f. parallel with the long axis of a bone. — Multiple f. 
 Lsit., fractura multiplex. Fr., /. multiple. Ger., mehr- 
 facher Knochenbruch. F. of a bone in more than one 
 place, or of two or more bones. — Oblique f. Lat., frac- 
 tura obliqua. Ft., f. oblique. Ger., Schragfractur. A f . 
 of a long bone running obliquely through it. — Oblique 
 spiroid f. See y -shaped f— Open f. See Compound f. 
 — Partial f. See Incomplete f . — Penetrating f., Per- 
 forating f. Lat., fractura penetrativa (seu perforans). 
 Fr., /. penetrative, f. perforante. Ger., Perforations- 
 fractur. Perforation of a bone, as by a bullet. — Pott’s 
 f. A f. of the lower end of the fibula with dislocation 
 of the foot outward. — Punctured f. A traumatic per- 
 foration of a bone. — Radish f. Fr., /. en rave. See 
 Transverse f . — Resecting f. A f. in which the traumatic 
 cause carries away a portion of a long bone. — Secondary 
 f. Fr., /. secondaire. A f. consecutive to some other 
 lesion of the bone. — Shepherd’s f. of the astragalus. 
 A f. of the outer projecting edge of the groove on the 
 astragalus for the tendon of the flexor longus pollicis, 
 probably produced by a twisting of the foot outward 
 while in a position of extreme 
 flexion at the ankle joint. — Sil- 
 ver fork f. See Colies's /.— 
 Simple f. LiRt., fractura simplex. 
 Fr., /. simple. Ger., einfacher 
 Knochenbruch. 1. A f. that does 
 not communicate with the exte- 
 rior of the body. 2. A f. uncom- 
 plicated with serious injury of 
 adjacent parts, and not present- 
 ing any features of special difli- 
 culty in its treatment. — Spiral 
 f. See Helicoid f . — Splintered 
 f. Fr., f. esqtdlleuse. 1. A com- 
 minuted f. with splintering. 2. 
 Separation of a splinter of 
 bone, as by a sabre 
 stroke, without f. of 
 the whole thick- 
 ness of the bone. 
 —Spontane- 
 ous f. Fr,, 
 /. spontanee. 
 F. occurring 
 not as the 
 
 result of a degree of violence ordinarily required to pro- 
 duce such an injury, but from trivial violence, in conse- 
 quence of a diseased state of the bone. — Sprain f. A f. 
 in which a small portion of bone is pulled away by strain 
 upon the ligaments attached to it. — Starred f., Stellate f. 
 Fr., /, par irradiation. A f, in which several fissures 
 radiate from a single point.— Subcutaneous f. See Sim- 
 ple f. (1st def.).— Torsion f. See Helicoid f.—Tr&nsveree 
 f. Fr,,/. en rave (ou transversale). Ger., Qnerbruch. A 
 f. directly across the shaft of a long bone. — Ununited f. 
 Fr., /. nonconsolidee. A f. which, at the end of the period 
 commonly required for the repair of such an injury, has 
 not united by bone. — V-shaped f., Wedge-shaped f. Fr,, 
 /. en V [Gosselin], /. en coin, f. cuneenne, f. oblique 
 spirdide [Gerdy]. A f., generally at the articular end 
 of a long bone, in which the line of f. has the shape of 
 a V, with or without its point being prolonged by a 
 fissure leading into the joint. — Willow f. See Green 
 stick f. 
 
 FR.ENA'TOR, m. See Frenator. 
 
 FR.ffiN'ULUM, n. See Frenulum. 
 
 POTT’S FRACTURE. 
 
Fraenum 
 
 Frenum 
 
 932 
 
 FR^'NUM, n. See Frenum. 
 
 FRA'GA, n. pi. 1. Strawberries. 2. Condylomata acu- 
 minata. 
 
 FRAGA'RIA, /. From /ragfa, strawberries. Fr. ,fraisier, 
 fraison. Ger., Erdbeere. 1. The strawberry plant. 2. 
 Of the pharmacists, F. vesca.—F. indica. Ft., fraisier 
 (ou fraison) des hides. A species supposed to be indig- 
 enous to the East Indies, but now naturalized every- 
 where. The root and leaves are astringent and diuretic. 
 — F. monophylla. Fr., fraisier d une feuille (ou de Ver- 
 sailles). Ger., einbldttrige gemeine Erdbeere. A variety 
 of F. vesca . — F. nigra. Fr., fraisier noire. A variety 
 of F. vesca . — F. silvestris, F. vesca. Fr., fraisier des 
 bois. Ger., Walderdbeere, toilde (oder gemeine) Erdbeere. 
 Alpine, wood, or English strawberry, the common straw- 
 berry plant ; a species found in Great Britain and the 
 United States, and one of the parent stocks of the cul- 
 tivated varieties. Its fruit and leaves have been em- 
 ployed in medicine. 
 
 FRAGILTTAS, /. -ta'tis. From fragilis, fragile. Fr., 
 fragilite. Fragility. — F. crinium. A disease of the 
 hair in which the shaft becomes extremely brittle ; 
 often accompanied by trichorrhexis nodosa and distrix, 
 and sometimes by splitting of the hair within the hair 
 follicle, beginning at the bulb. — F. ossium. Fr., fra- 
 gilite des os. Unnatural brittleness of the bones. 
 
 FRAGMENTA'TION. From fragmen, a fracture. Fr., 
 /. Ger., Fragmenti{e)rung, Zerstilckelung. Division into 
 fragments or separate parts : (I) Of Van Beneden, di- 
 rect cell division; (2) of Flemming, disintegration of 
 the nucleus; (3) division of the nucleus by a kind of 
 budding in which irregular portions appear as if nipped 
 off, either without caryocinetic phenomena (direct f.) 
 or with caryocinetic phenomena (indirect f.). There 
 is no regular arrangement of the chromatic threads and 
 no equatorial plate formed. * F. is especially common in 
 pathological new formations. — Direct f., Indirect f. 
 See under F. (3d def. ). 
 
 FRA'GTJM, n. The strawberry ; in pharmacy, the fruit 
 of Fragaria vesca. ' ' ■ 
 
 FRAMB(E'SIA, /. Fr., framboisie (from framboise, the 
 raspberry). Ger., Frambosie, Himbeerwarzensucht. 1. 
 An old term for papillary, corneous growths, such as 
 occur in sycbsis, lupus, many forms of syphilis, exuber- 
 ant granulations, etc. It is now used only for F. tropica 
 and F. non-syphilitica. 2. Plan, epian, yaws ; a chronic, 
 contagious disease, endemic on the west coast of Africa, 
 in India, in the Indian Archipelago, and in the West 
 Indies. The disease begins, after a period of incuba- 
 tion of from three to six months, with fever and an 
 eruption of the skin, which appears in the form of 
 little red spots or papules, showing a yellowish point in 
 the centre. The papules gradually increase in size, be- 
 come surrounded wdth red areol®, and are sensitive or 
 painful. Some of them soon disappear, while others 
 continue to grow, both in circumference and in eleva- 
 tion, till they assume a protuberant funguslike shape 
 (commonly compared to a raspberry) covered with a 
 yellow, loosely adherent crust, and sometimes attended 
 with ulceration. The largest tubercles (sometimes one 
 or two inches in diameter) occur on the lips, puden- 
 dum, perinseum, and toes, and around the anus. See 
 Yaavs and cf. Sibbens and Dermatitis pajiillaris 
 capillitii. — F. americana. See F. (2d def.). — F. gui- 
 neensis. The form of f. (q. v., 2d def.) occurring on 
 the coast of Guinea ; yaws. — F. illyrica. See Sciier- 
 LiEVO. — F. non-syphilitica. Syn. : dermatitis papillo- 
 matosa capillitii [Kaposi]. A form of f. obserA'cd in Eu- 
 rope, characterized by the formation of large or small, 
 furrowed, and lobulated tumors, having a thick epider- 
 mis, and situated in the hairy parts of the back of the 
 head and on the borders of the nape of the neck. — F. sco- 
 tica. See Sibbens. — F. syphilitica. See Pemphigus 
 foliaccns.—F. tropica. The endemic f. of the tropics. 
 
 FRANCIS'CEIN(E). An alkaloid, probably identical 
 W'ith manacine, found in the root of Franciscea {Brun- 
 felsia) uniflora ; said to be decidedly purgative, diuretic, 
 and emmenagogue. 
 
 FRANCO'A, /. A genus of the Saxifragese. — F. appendic- 
 ulata. Fr.,/. a feuilles de laiteron. A species found 
 in Chile. The astringent juice is applied to haemor- 
 rhoids. — F. sonchifolia. A species the juice of which 
 is sedative and is applied to haemorrhoids ; probably 
 identical with the F. appendiculata. 
 
 FRAN'GULA, /. Fr., bourdaine (2d def.), bourgene (2d 
 def.). Ger., Faulbaumrinde (2d def.). 1. The genus 
 Rhamnus. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the bark of Rhamnus f. 
 —Cortex frangulae [Ger. Ph.]. See F. (2d def.).— Ex- 
 tractum frangulae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait 
 liquide d’ecorce de bourdaine. Ger,, fliissiges Faulbaum- 
 rindenextrakt. Syn. : extractum rhamni frangulse liqui- 
 dum [Br. Ph,] . A fluid extract of the bark of Rhamnus f. 
 
 FRANGU'LIC ACID. Fr., acide frangulique. Ger., 
 Frangulinsdure. One of the isomeric varieties of dihy- 
 droxyanthraquinone, and so isomeric with alizarin. 
 
 FRAN'GULIN. Fr., frangidine. Ger,, F. Aglucoside, 
 C 20 H 20 O 10 , isolated from the bark of Rhamnus frangula. 
 
 FRANGULINTC ACID. See Frangulic acid. 
 
 FRANK'INCENSE. Lat., thus. Fr., encens [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Weihrauch. See Olibanum. 
 
 FRANKLIN'IC. Of electricity, statical, 
 
 FRANK'LINISM. Named for Benjamin Franklin, See 
 Static ELECTRICITY. 
 
 FRANKLINIZA'TION. Fr., franklinisation. The use 
 of static electricity for medical purposes ; especially the 
 act of charging an organism with static electricity, 
 
 FRA'SERA, /. Named for John Fraser, an American 
 cultivator of exotics. Fr. , frasere. 1. A genus of North 
 American gentianaceous herbs. 2. American calumba ; 
 of the U. S. Ph., 1870, the root of F. Walteri. — F. caro- 
 linensis (sen caroliniana). See F. Walteri. — F. verti- 
 cillata, F. Walteri. Fr., frasere de Walter, Colombo 
 d’ Amerique (ou de Mariette), faux Colombo. American 
 calumba, growing in the western and southern United 
 States, especially in Arkansas and Missouri. The dried 
 root has tonic properties and is sometimes used as a 
 substitute for calumba. The fresh root is said to be 
 emetic and cathartic. 
 
 FRAX'ETIN. A crystalline substance, CioHgOs, or C 15 
 H 12 O 5 , formed by the decomposition of fraxin. 
 
 FRAX'IN. Fr., fraxine. Ger., F. A crystalline gluco- 
 side, CieHisOio, or C27H30O17, found in the bark of vari- 
 ous species of Fraxinus and Jfsculus. 
 
 FRAXTNIN. Fr., fraxinine. Ger., F. A bitter, crys- 
 talline principle, C 42 H 23 O 27 , found in the bark of Fraxi- 
 nus excelsior. 
 
 FRAX'INITE. An extractlike substance derived from 
 the leaves of Fraxinus excelsior, said to be purgative, 
 
 FRAXTNUS, /. Fr., frene, fresne. Ger., Esche. 1. 
 The ash ; a genus of the Oleaceee. 2. The inner bark of 
 F. excelsior, formerly used in malarial fevers. — F. acu- 
 minata. 1. The white ash of Michigan; used like F. 
 excelsior. 2. Of Wood, F. americana. — F. americana. 
 Fr., frene d^ Amerique (ou blanc). The wdiite ash; a 
 North American species resembling in properties and 
 uses F. excelsior. The bark is also used in dysmenor- 
 rhcea. — F. apetala. See F. excelsior. — F. argentea. 
 Fr., frene argente. A variety of F. excelsior. — F. atro- 
 virens. F. excelsior, \ar. crispa . — F. aurea. Fr., fr hie 
 dore. A variety of F. excelsior. — F. caroliniana. F. 
 jnglandifolia. — F. chinensis. The wax tree of China ; 
 a species cultivated for the China wax, or pela (q. v.) 
 furnished by an insect (coccus) infesting this ^ree. — F. 
 crispa. Ger., krause Esche. A variety of F. excelsior. 
 — F. discolor. The F. americana. — F. europaea, F. ex- 
 celsa, F. excelsior. Fr., frhie [Fr. Cod.], frhie com- 
 mun. Ger., gemeine Esche. The European ash. The 
 bark was formerly used in intermittent fevers under 
 
933 
 
 Fraenum 
 
 Frenum 
 
 the name of German cinchona {deutsche China), and also 
 in dropsy and as a vermifuge. It yields fraxin (q. v.)- 
 The leaves have been used in snake bites, and in scrof- 
 ulous, rheumatic, and gouty afiections. The wood 
 yields an acid, known in Sweden as sarnetdrva, used as 
 a sudorific. The fruits were formerly official in Europe 
 and were used as a vermifuge and for nephritic dis- 
 orders and incipient dropsy. — F. florifera. F. ornus. 
 — F. heterophylla. A variety of F. excelsior. — F. ho- 
 rizontalis. Fr., frene horizontal. A variety of F. ex- 
 celsior. — F. juglandifolia. Fr., frme dfeuilles de noyer. 
 The green ash ; a species found in North America. 
 The bark and fruit are used as a diuretic and in syph- 
 ilis. — F. latifolia. Fr., frhie d larges feuilles. A vari- 
 ety of F. ornus. — F. macedonica. Of Theophrastus, F. 
 excelsior . — F. mannifera. F. rotundifolia . — F. mono- 
 phylla. Fr., frene a une feuille. A variety of F. excel- 
 sior. — F. ornus. Yv.,ornier. Ger., europdische Blumen- 
 esche. The flowering or manna ash ; a species found 
 in southern and middle Europe. It is the chief source 
 of manna. — F. paniculata. F. ornus. — F. pendula. 
 Fr., frene pleureur. The weeping ash ; a variety of F. 
 excelsior. — F. rotundifolia. Fr., frme a feuilles rondes. 
 The round-leaved manna ash ; a species found in Sicily, 
 Calabria, and Apulia. It supplies part of the manna of 
 commerce. — F. simplicifolia. A variety of F. excelsior. 
 — F. subintegerrima, F. subserrata. Fr., frene sous- 
 dente. A variety of F. juglandifolia. — F. Theophrasti. 
 Fr., frene de Theophraste. A variety of F. ornus. — F. 
 verrucosa. Fr., frene verruqueux. A variety of F. ex- 
 celsior. — F. viridis. F. juglandi folia. 
 
 FKA'ZERA, /. See Frasera. 
 
 FRECK^LF. O. E.,freclcen, freJcen. Fr., rotcsseur. Ger., 
 Fleck, Sprosse. An efflorescence of lentigo (q. v.). — Sun 
 f. See Lentigo. 
 
 FREE. Gr., eAev0epo?. Lat., liber. Fr., libre. Ger., 
 frei, unverbunden. Exposed, external, not adherent to 
 another organ or body ; uncombined. 
 
 FREE-MARTIN. In Scotland, a barren or hermaphro- 
 dite twin of the bovine species, the other twin being a 
 perfect male. 
 
 FREM'ITUS, m. Frem'itus. Fr., fremissement. Ger., 
 Knirschen, SchiiUern. In physical diagnosis, the sensa- 
 tion appreciated through the hand when placed over a 
 part that is in vibration. — Aneurysmal f. An aneurys- 
 mal thrill. — Bronchial f. A vibration caused by a 
 bronchial rale and transmitted to the chest walls. — 
 Cavernous f. The vibration of fluid in a pulmonary 
 cavity, which is appreciable upon the chest wall. — 
 Endocardial f. The endocardial thrill. — F. dentium. 
 Ger., Zdhneknirschen. A gnashing of the teeth. — F. 
 felinus. Fr., fremissement cataire. See Parrmp thrill. 
 — Friction f. A form of f. which is appreciated when 
 two surfaces slightly roughened glide over each other 
 (e. g., when the two pleural surfaces glide over each 
 other in the beginning of a pleuritis). — Hepatic f., 
 Hydatid f. See Hydatid thrill. — Pectoral f. Lat., 
 f. pectoralis. A f. appreciated in the region of the chest. 
 — Pericardial f. Pericardial thrill. — Pleural f. A 
 pleural friction sound which may be appreciated upon 
 the chest wall.— Respiratory f. A f. caused by an ob- 
 struction in air passages (e. g., by laryngeal stenosis). 
 — Rhonchal f. F. produced by a rhonchus. See Bron- 
 chial f. — Tactile f. See F. — Vocal f. The sensation of 
 vibration which is communicated to the hand when it 
 is placed upon the chest of a person who is talking. It 
 varies in intensity with the elasticity of the lung tis- 
 sue and the pressure of the air in the bronchial tubes 
 and air vesicles. The resistance within and without 
 the lung is also a determining element as to its force. 
 The increase of vocal f. is a sign of thickening of the 
 lung tissue (as in phthisis and pneumonia), while its 
 diminution or cessation is a sign of pleuritic exuda- 
 tions. 
 
 FREMON'TIA, /. A genus of malvaceous shrubs. — F. 
 californica. California slippery elm. The bark is said 
 to have the same properties as that of Ulmus fulva. 
 FRENA'TOR, m. -to'ris. From frenare, to curb. Fr., 
 frhiateur. Of Dupre, any one of the muscles that 
 move the head on the atlas and axis. 
 
 FRENET'IC. See Phrenetic. 
 
 FREN'GA. In Servia, a disease of the same character as 
 scherlievo. 
 
 FRENJAK. A Scandinavian name for epidemic syphilis. 
 FREN'XJLE. See Frenulum. 
 
 FREN'ULUM, n. Dim. of frenum (q. v.). Fr., /., frein 
 (1st def.), f reins de la valvule de Vieussens (2d def.). 
 Ger., Bdndchen. 1. A little bridlelike restraining band 
 or fold. 2. A small ridge on the dorsal surface of the 
 valvula of Vieussens, connected superiorly, on each 
 side, with the corpora quadrigemina. — Frenula ary- 
 (taenojepiglottica. The arytsenoepiglottidean folds. — 
 F. cerebri. See F. (2d def.). — F. clitoridis. See 
 Frenum clitoridis. — F. epiglottidis. See Frenum of 
 the epiglottis. — F. glandis. See Frenum glandis.—T. 
 g-landis clitoridis. See Frenum clitoridis.— F . glandis 
 clitoridis dextrum. The right half of the frenum 
 clitoridis.— F. glandis clitoridis sinistrum. The left 
 half of the frenum clitoridis. — F. labii inferioris. Fr., 
 frein de la levre inferieure. The fold of mucous mem- 
 brane that attaches the lower lip to the gum in the 
 median line.— F. labii superioris. Fr., frein de la 
 levre superieure. A similar, but longer, fold for the 
 upper lip. — Frenula labiorum oris. See F. labii in- 
 ferioris and F. labii superioris. — F. labiorum pudendi. 
 Fr., /rein des levres vulvaires. Ger., Schamlippenbdndchen. 
 The fourchette of the vulva. — F. linguae. See Frenum 
 of the tongue. — F. linguae posterioris (seu posterius). 
 See Frenum of the epiglottis. — F. lingulae. See F. (2d 
 def.). — F. novum membranae corneae oculi ad instar 
 pellucidum. Of Tarin, the taenia semicircularis. — F. 
 novum pellucidum. Of Vicq d’Azyr, the taenia cor- 
 poris striati. — F. novum Tarini. See F. novum mem- 
 branse cornex oculi ad instar pellucidum. — Frenula of 
 the lip. See F. labii inferioris and F. labii superioris. — 
 Frenula of the tongue. See Glossoepiglottic folds.— F. 
 of Vieussens’ s valve. See F. (2d def.). — F. praeputii. 
 See Frenum glandis.— F. pudendi. See F. labiorum 
 pudendi. — F. Tarini. See F. novum membranx cornex 
 oculi ad instar pellucidum. — Frenula valvulae. See F, 
 (2d def.). — Frenula valvulae coli. See Frena of the ileo- 
 cxcal valve (under Frenum). — F. veli medullaris. See 
 F. (2d def.). — F. vulvae. See F. labiortim pudendi. — 
 Glossoepiglottic frenula. See Glossoepiglottic folds. 
 FRE'NUM, n. Gr., Fr., frein. Ger., Band, 
 
 Bdndchen, Zaum. A bridlelike fold connecting parts 
 and restricting their separation. — F. clitoridis. Fr., 
 frein du clitoris. Ger., Kitzlerbdndchen. A stringlike 
 structure formed by the convergence of the two labia 
 minora at the lower border of the two layers forming 
 the praeputium clitoridis ; inserted along the lower por- 
 tion of the clitoris as far forward as the border of the 
 glans.— F. epiglottidis. See F. of the epiglottis.— F. 
 glandis. Fr., frein du prepuce (ou de la verge). Ger., 
 Vorhautbdndchen. Eichelbdndchen. The median folds 
 which connect the lower surface of the glans penis with 
 the skin of the body of the organ. — F. labii inferioris. 
 See Frenulum labii inferioris. — F. labii superioris. 
 See Frenulum labii superioris. — F. linguae. See F. of 
 the tongue. — F. linguae posterioris (seu posterius). See 
 F. of the epiglottis.— F . of the clitoris. See F. clitoridis. 
 — F. of the epiglottis. Lat.,/. epiglottidis. The largest 
 of the three glossoepiglottic folds which pass from the 
 base of the tongue to the epiglottis. — Frena of the ileo- 
 caecal valve. Lat., frenula valvulx coli. The ridges 
 upon the ental surface of the colon formed by the 
 coalescence of the two folds which form the ileocaecal 
 valve.— Frena of the lips. See Frenulum labii in- 
 
Frenzy 
 
 Fucusol 
 
 934 
 
 ferioris and Feenttlum labii superioris. — F. of the 
 tong-ue. Lat., /. linguse. Fr,, frein de la langue. Ger,, 
 Zungenbdndchen. A fold in the median line of the mu- 
 cous membrane of the lower side of the tongue which 
 attaches it to the gum. — Frena oris. See Feenula 
 labiorum oris (under Feenulum).— F. praeputii. See 
 F. glandis. 
 
 FREN'ZY. Gr., (f>pevrjais. Lat., phrenesis. Fr., phrene- 
 sie. Ger., Wahnsinn. 1. Furious mental agitation. 2. 
 See Pheenitis. — Melancholic f. Lat., raptus melan- 
 cholicus. The acute stage or paroxysm of melancholia. 
 It differs from maniacal fury chiefly in that the delirium 
 is never expansive, and the acts of violence are apt to 
 be directed toward the patient himself. — Transitory f. 
 A condition in which there is impaired consciousness, 
 with which is associated either intense maniacal fury 
 or confused hallucinatory delirium. 
 
 FRE'QUENCY. Lat., frequentia (from frequens, assem- 
 bled in great numbers). Ft., frequence. Ger., Frequenz. 
 1. The degree of rapidity with which an occurrence is 
 repeated. 2. The state of recurring in rapid succession. 
 As applied to the pulse and the breathing, f. is rapid re- 
 currence as distinguished from quickness of each indi- 
 vidual pulsation or breath. 
 
 FRET. From A.-S. fretan, to chafe. Ger., Fratt. 1. 
 Chafing; intertrigo. 2. Tetter. See H eepes ( 1st def.). 
 
 FRE'TUM, n. A constricted channel. — F. Halleri. A 
 constriction described by the older embryologists as 
 marking the boundary between the aortic bulb of the 
 embryo and the right ventricle of the heart. — F. oris. 
 Of N. Stenson, the isthmus of the fauces. 
 
 FRICA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Feiction. 
 
 FRIC'ATIVE. From /Wcare, to rub. Characterized by 
 friction or a friction sound ; as a n., a consonant sound, 
 such as that of /, v, s, or z, made by the friction of the 
 expired air against the teeth, the lips, etc. 
 
 FRICA'TOR, m. -to'ris. From fricare, to rub. One who 
 rubs. 
 
 FRICAT'RIX, f. -at'ricis. A female rubber. 
 
 FRIC'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Feiction.— Frictiones apo- 
 therapeuticse. See Apotheeapeia (2d def.). — F. hu- 
 mida. See Moist feiction. — F. sicca. See Dry feic- 
 
 TION. 
 
 FRIC'TION. Gr., Lat., fricatio, frictio (from 
 
 fricare, to rub). Fr., frottement, f. Ger., Eeibung. The 
 act of rubbing while exerting more or less pressure. — 
 Apotherapeutic f’s. Lat., frictiones apotherapeutica. 
 See Apotheeapeia (2d def. ). — Dry f. Lat., /Wctio sicca. 
 Fr., /. shhe. F. without the use of a liquid, as with the 
 dry hand, a brush, etc. — Ganglionic f. Of Romanes, 
 an interference in the interaction of nerve ganglia, pro- 
 ducing mental distraction or inattentiveness. — Irritant 
 f. Fr., /. irritante. F. with an irritant. — Moist f. 
 Lat., frictio humida. Fr., /. humide. F. with a liquid 
 or oily substance. — Purgative f. Ft., f. purgative. The 
 external application of a purgative (e. g., croton oil) 
 by f. 
 
 FRIC'TIONAL. Pertaining to or caused by friction. 
 
 FRIC'TION SOUND. Fr., bruit de froissement. The 
 sound produced by the rubbing of two serous surfaces 
 together, caused by resistance to motion in consequence 
 of inflammation. — Creaking f. s. The f. s. of pleuritis. 
 — Pericardial f. s. Fr., frottement pericardique. The 
 f. s. produced by pericarditis. — Peritoneal f. s. Fr., 
 frottement peritoneal. The f. s. produced by peritonitis. 
 — Pleural f. s. Fr., frottement pleuretique. The f. s. 
 produced by pleuritis. — Pulsatile f. s. A f. s. produced 
 by cardiac pulsations. — Shoulder blade f. s. A f. s. 
 produced by movements of the ribs and the scapula. — 
 Shoulder joint f. s. A f. s. at the shoulder joint that is 
 sometimes heard in the supraspinous fossa during res- 
 piration. 
 
 FRIC'TRIX, f. Fric'tricis. From fricare, to rub. See 
 Fkicateix and Confeicateix. 
 
 FRIGEFA'CIENT. Fat., frige faciens (from /Wgrws, cold, 
 and facere, to make). See Eefeigeeant. 
 
 FRIGHT. Gr., <^>6^09. Lat., pavor. Fr., peur. Ger., 
 Furcht. Nervous agitation with loss of mental balance, 
 caused by sudden danger or fear. — Precordial f. The 
 anxious precordial sensations immediately preceding an 
 attack of melancholic frenzy ; supposed to be due to 
 some disturbance of the pneumogastric and sympathetic 
 centres. 
 
 FRI'GID. Gr., i//vxp6?. Lat., frigidus (from frigere, to 
 be cold). FT.,frigide. Gbt., frostig,kalt. Cold, espe- 
 cially in a metaphorical sense. 
 
 FRIGID'ITY. Gr., \}/vxp6t7]?. Lat., frigiditas. Fr., 
 frigidite. Ger., Kdlte. 1. Coldness. 2. Apathy, want 
 of sexual appetite or power, — F. of the stomach. Lat., 
 frigiditas stomachi. See Anoeexia exhaustorum. 
 FRIG'ORIC, FRIGORIFA'CIENT, FRIGORIFTC. Lat., 
 frigorificus (from frigus, cold, and facere, to make). Fr., 
 frigorifique. Ger., kdltend, Kdlte erzeugend. Having 
 power to make cold, especially to cause freezing. 
 
 FRIGOTHER'APY. From frigus, cold, and Bepanela, 
 treatment. A method of treating dyspepsia by wrap- 
 ping the patient in blankets and furs and subjecting 
 him to extreme cold for a few minutes daily in a 
 “frigorific well.” 
 
 FRI'GUS, n. Fri'goris. Gr., plyo<;. 1. Cold. 2. A chill 
 or chilling. — F. febrium. Ger., Fieberfrost. The chill 
 of a fever. 
 
 FRINGE. Lat., fimbria. Fr., f range. Ger., Franse. 
 1. An irregular or filamentous border ; a marginal mem- 
 brane ; a fimbria. — Haversian f s of a synovial mem- 
 brane, Synovial fs. Highly vascular f. -like processes 
 projecting from a synovial membrane into the cavity of 
 a joint. They consist of connective tissue covered with 
 epithelium, and contain some fat cells and sometimes 
 isolated cartilage cells. They were formerly regarded 
 as glandular structures secreting the synovia. 
 
 FRITILLA'RIA, f. Fr., fritillaire. Ger., Schachblume. 
 A genus of liliaceous herbs. — F. (coronaria) imperialis. 
 Ft., fritillaire imperial. Gqt., Kaiserkrone. The crown 
 imperial ; found in Persia and cultivated in gardens. 
 The bulb is very acrid and even poisonous. The nectar of 
 the flower is said to be emetic. The plant yields an alka- 
 loid termed imperialine. — F. meleagris. Fr., fritillaire 
 pintade. GeT., Kibitzei. The checkered daffodil ; a spe- 
 cies having the same properties as those of F. imperialis. 
 
 FROG. A.-S., frogga (1st def.). Gr., pdTpaxo<: (1st def.). 
 Lat., rana (1st def.). Fr., grenouille (1st def.), fourchette 
 (2d def.). Ger., Frosch (1st def.), Strahl (2d def.). 1. 
 An animal of the genus Rana. 2. A sort of horny 
 bifurcation on the inferior surface of a horse’s hoof. 
 3. See Aphtha. — F. tongue. See Eanula. The Ra- 
 nunculus hederaceus. — Galvanoscopio f., Rheoscopic f. 
 See Physiological eheoscope. 
 
 FRONS,/. Fron'tis {2d dei.). The forehead. — F. quad- 
 rata. The square and prominent forehead of rhachitic 
 persons. 
 
 FRON'TAD. Toward the forehead. 
 
 FRON'TAL. Lat., frontalis (from frons, the forehead). 
 Fr., f. Ger., f. Pertaining to, or situated on, the fore- 
 head ; as a n., see Feontale. 
 
 FRONTA'LE, n. 1. A medicinal application for the 
 forehead. 2. The frontal bone. 
 
 FRONTA'LIS. From frons, the forehead. Fr., muscle 
 frontal (2d def.), fronto-sourcillier (2d def.). Ger., Stirn- 
 muskel {2d def.). 1. (Adj.) see Feontal. 2. (N.) the 
 frontal portion of the occipito-f. muscle. — F. et occipi- 
 talis. See Occipitof’. 
 
 FRON'TEN. Relating to, or connected with, the frontal 
 aspect, or frontal bones. 
 
 FRON"TOALVE'OLAR. Pertaining to, or connected 
 with, the frontal and alveolar regions. 
 
 FRON"TOANTE'RIOR. Fr., fronto-anterieur. See Oc- 
 CIPITOPOSTEEIOE. 
 
935 
 
 Frenzy 
 
 Fucusol 
 
 FRON"TOATJRIC'ULAK. From frons, the forehead, 
 and auris, the ear. Pertaining to the forehead and to 
 the external ear. 
 
 FRON"TOCEREBEL'LAR. Situated between the cere- 
 bellum and the cortex of the frontal region of the cere- 
 brum (applied to fibre trails). 
 
 FRON^TOCOT^YLOID. Having the forehead in rela- 
 tion with the acetabulum. See F. presentation. 
 
 FRONTODYM'IA, /. From frons, the forehead, and 
 Svfj.evai, to mingle with. See Cephalopagy. 
 
 FRON"TOETH'MOID, FRON"TOETHMOID'AL. From 
 frons, the forehead, and ije/moeiSjj?, like a sieve. Fr., 
 fr onto- ethmoidal. Pertaining to the ethmoid and fron- 
 tal bones. 
 
 FRON"TOGLABEL'LAR. Pertaining to the forehead 
 and to the glabella. See F. angle. 
 
 FRON"TOGO'NIAL. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the gonia and the frontal region. 
 
 FRON"TOLAC'RYMAL. From frons, the forehead, and 
 lacrima, a tear. Belonging to the forehead and to the 
 lacrymal bone. 
 
 FRON"TOLAT'ERAL. Pertaining to the front and to 
 the sides. 
 
 FRON"TOMA'LAR. From frons, the forehead, and 
 mala, the cheek bone. Pertaining to the frontal and 
 to the malar bones. 
 
 FRON"TOMAR'GINAL. Situated between the frontal 
 margin of the hemicerebrum and the callosomarginal 
 fissure (applied by Wilder to an inconstant fissure). 
 
 FRON"TOMAX'ILLARY. Pertaining to the frontal and 
 to the superior maxillary bones. 
 
 FRON"TOMEN'TAL. From frons, the forehead, and 
 mentum, the chin. Fr., fronto-mentonnier. Extending 
 from the top of the forehead to the point of the chin, 
 or pertaining to those regions. See F. diameter. 
 
 FRON"TONA'SAL. From frons, the forehead, and na- 
 sus, the nose. Fr.,/. Pertaining to the frontal bone 
 and to the nose ; as a n., of Chaussier, the pyramidalis 
 nasi muscle. 
 
 FRON"TONASOMAX'ILLARY. Relating to the fron- 
 tal, nasal, and maxillary bones. 
 
 FRON'^TONU'CHAL. Pertaining to the forehead and 
 to the nucha. 
 
 FRON"TOOCCIP'ITAL. See Occipitofrontal. 
 
 FRON"TOOR'BITAL. Pertaining to the forehead and 
 to the orbit. 
 
 FRON^'TOPARI'ETAL. hat., frontoparietalis. Fr., fron- 
 to-parietal. Pertaining to the frontal and to the parietal 
 bones or regions. 
 
 FRON"TOPOSTE'RIOR. Fr., fronto-posterieur. See 
 
 OCCIPTOANTERIOR. 
 
 FRON"TOSPHENOID'AL. Fr., fronto-spheno'idal. Per- 
 taining to the frontal and to the sphenoid bones. 
 
 FRON"TOTEM'PORAL. Fr., f.-t. Pertaining to the 
 frontal and to the temporal bones. 
 
 FRON"TOZYGOMAT'IC. Pertaining to the zygomatic 
 and frontal regions. 
 
 FRUCTIFICA'TION. hat., fructificatio (iromfruetificare, 
 to bear fruit). Fr., f. Ger., Befruchtung. The series 
 of changes by which an ovule becomes developed into 
 an independent being. 
 
 FRTJCTTJA'TION. See Fructification. 
 
 FRTJC'TTJS, m. Fruc'tus. A fruit.— F. immaturus. 1. 
 An unripe fruit. 2. See Abortion (2d def.). 
 
 FRU'MEN, n. Fru'minis. From frui, to enjoy. An 
 old name for the pharynx or the oesophagus. 
 
 FRUMEN'TUM, n. From /rwi, to enjoy. Corn, grain ; 
 in the frumenta, the small seeds or grains of figs. — 
 Spiritus frumenti [U. S. Ph.], Spiritus vinosus fru- 
 menti. Ger., Kornbranntwein. Whisky. 
 
 FUCH'SIA, f. Named for Fuchs, a German botanist. 
 Fr., fuchsie. Ger.. F. 1. A genus of the Onngrariese. 
 2. The genus Schradera. — Edible-fruited f. F. racemosa. 
 — F. coccinea. Fr., fuchsie ecarlate. A species found 
 
 in Chile and Peru. The twigs and leaves are used in 
 decoction as a febrifuge, and the bark is used in Santo 
 Domingo as a tonic and febrifuge.— F, excorticata. A 
 species growing in New Zealand ; the kotukutuTcu of the 
 Maoris. The bark is astringent. — F< macros temma. 
 A species found in Chile, resembling F. coccinea in 
 properties and uses. — F. magelianica. F. coccinea. — F. 
 multiflora. Fr., fuchsie midtiflore. A South American 
 species all parts of which are considered astringent. — 
 F. racemosa. Fr., fuchsie racemeux. A species found 
 in the Antilles ; used in scrofula, dyspepsia, and adyn- 
 amic fevers. — Fuegian f., Scarlet f. F. coccinea. 
 
 FUCHSTAMIN(Ej. See Fuchsine. 
 
 FTJCH'SIN(E). Lat., fuchsina. Fr., f. Ger., Fuchsin. 
 A commercial name for any monacid salt of rosaniline, 
 especially a mixture of rosaniline hydrochloride and 
 pararosaniline hydrochloride. It is used in solution 
 in various liquids as a dye for microscopical sections. 
 Therapeutically, it has been employed in albuminuria, 
 but its remedial value is uncertain. On account of its 
 correcting defective color sense when a color blind per- 
 son looks through a f. solution, Delbeuf has suggested 
 its use in such cases. — Acid f. Ger., Saure fuchsin. A 
 coloring matter consisting of a mixture of rosaniline- 
 disulphonic and rosanilinetrisulphonic acids. It has 
 been used for coloring wines and is said to be innox- 
 ious. — English f. Syn. : roseine. Rosaniline acetate, 
 C20H19N3.C2H4O2. — German f. Rosaniline hydrochlor- 
 ide, C20H19N3.HCI. 
 
 FTJCHSIN'OPHILE. A cell or other anatomical ele- 
 ment that is fuchsinophilous. 
 
 FUCHSINOPH'ILOTJS. Fr., fuchsinophile. Ger., fuch- 
 sinophil. Readily stained with fuchsine. 
 
 FU'CIN. From fucus, a rock lichen. Fr., fucine. A 
 mucilaginous substance derived from plants of the 
 genus Fucus. 
 
 FU'CUS, m. Gr., ^vko^. Fr., /., varech. Ger., Tang. 
 Seaweed. — Bladder f. F. vesiculosus. — F. ceranoides. 
 Ger., kornfruchtiger Tang. A species found in the 
 northern seas of Europe and America. It furnishes a 
 kelp containing sodium and iodine. — F. digitatus. See 
 Laminaria digitata. — F. dulcis. Fr., /. doux. A spe- 
 cies containing iodine ; employed as a sudorific and feb- 
 rifuge and as a remedy for obesity. In Ireland, Swe- 
 den, and Siberia it is eaten, and smoked like tobacco. 
 — F. edulis. The Halymenia edulis. — F. inflatus. F. 
 vesiculosus. — F. iodiferus. A species found near the 
 mouth of the Rio de la Plata, and employed for feeding 
 llamas, the milk of which is said to cure phthisis. — F. 
 marinus. F. vesiculosus. — F. serratus. Fr., /. dentele. 
 Ger., gesdgter Tang. Crabby ore, cut leaf, serrated 
 wrack ; a species found in the Atlantic, especially 
 abundant in the North and Baltic seas ; it yields kelp 
 and possibly iodine, and is applied to scrofulous swell- 
 ings. — F. Sherardi. F. vesicidosus, var. Sherardi. — F. 
 spiralis. 1. The F. vesiculosus, var. acutus. 2. F. vesic- 
 ulosus, var. spiralis. — F. vesicularis. F. vesicidosus. — 
 F. vesiculosus. Fr., /. vesiculeux [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Blasentang. Sea (or bladder) wrack ; a species found 
 on the rocky shores of Europe and America, of peculiar 
 odor and taste, and containing much iodine and sodium. 
 The charcoal {jEthiojis vegetahilis) has been employed 
 in goitre, scrofula, and obesity. The whole plant is 
 also given in decoction and extract. 
 
 FUCU'SAMID(E). A crystalline base, C15H12O3N2, iso- 
 meric with furfuramide, derived from fucosol. 
 
 FU'CTJSIN(E). A crystalline base isomeric with fucus- 
 amide, and derived from the latter by boiling with 
 caustic potash. 
 
 FIICUSO'IC ACID. Syn. ; ^-pyromucic acid. A crystal- 
 line acid, C5H4O3, isomeric with pyromucic acid, and 
 derived from fucusol. 
 
 FU'CUSOL. Ger., Algenbl. An oily liquid, C5H4O2, iso- 
 meric with furfurol, and resembling the latter in many 
 
Fugax 
 
 Funicular 
 
 936 
 
 of its properties, obtained by distilling Algx of the 
 genus Fucus, peat moss {Sphagnum), and lichens ( Us- 
 nea, Cetraria), with sulphuric acid. 
 
 FTJ'GAX. -a'cis. Fugacious. 
 
 FUGI'LE,/., FIICTlLAirVUM, n., FUGIL'LA, /. Old 
 
 terms applied variously to cerumen, a waxlike sub- 
 stance in the urine, a glandular abscess, and a swelling 
 of the parotid gland. 
 
 FUL'GURANT, FUL'GURATING. Lat., fulgurans (from 
 f ulgurare, tolighten). Ft., fulgurant. Ger., fulguri(e)- 
 rend, Uitzend. Lightninglike in suddenness (said of 
 the pains of locomotor ataxia). 
 
 FULGTJRA'TION. Lat., fulguratio (from fulgurare, to 
 lighten). Fr., f. The occurrence of fulgurant pains. 
 FULIGINOSTTY. From /aZi^fo, soot. See Sordes. 
 FULI'GINOUS. Lat., fuUginosus (from fuligo, soot). 
 Fr., fuligineux. Ger., russig. 1. Of the nature of soot. 
 2. Of a brownish, smoky (or sooty) brown color. 
 FTJLI^GO, f. -li'ginis. Gr., Atyvvs aar^oXos. Fr., suie. 
 Ger., Russ. 1. Soot. 2. Sordes. 3. A genus of Fawgri, 
 of the Myxomycetes. — F. dentium. See Sordes, — Fu- 
 ligines sanguinis. An old name for impurities in the 
 blood. — F. varians. Fr., fleur du tan. A species of F. 
 (3d def.) found on oak bark. 
 
 FTJLL'ING. A variety of massage in which the muscles 
 are compressed laterally (and so thickened) between 
 the hand of the masseur and the bone. 
 
 FUL'MAR OIL. An oil obtained on the island of St. 
 Kilda, off the northern coast of Great Britain, from a 
 species of petrel {Procellaria glacialis). The oil seems 
 to possess properties analogous to those of cod liver oil. 
 FUL'MINANT. See Fulminating. 
 
 FUL'MINATE. Fr.,/. Ger., Fulminat, hiallsauresSalz. 
 
 A salt of the supposititious fulminic acid. 
 FUL''MINATING. Lat., fulminans (from fulminate, to 
 strike with lightning). Ft., fulminant. Gqt., Jcnallend. 
 1. Capable of detonation. 2. Of diseases, developing 
 suddenly and running on very rapidly (usually in a 
 few hours) to a fatal issue. 
 
 FTJLMINA'TION. Ixat., fulminatio. See Detonation. 
 FULMINTC ACID. Ft., acide fidminique. Ger., Knall- 
 s'dure, Fulminsdure, Paracyansdure. Nitroacetonitrile, 
 a dibasic acid not yet isolated, C2H2N2O2. 
 FULMIN'OGEN. From fulmen, lightning, and yevvdv, 
 to produce. Fr., fulminogene. Of Liebig, a hypothet- 
 ical radicle, C4N2, containing the same elements as 
 cyanogen. 
 
 FUL'MINOSE. From /wZmew, lightning, See Parchment 
 
 PAPER. 
 
 FULMINTJ'RATE. Fr.,/. Ger., Fulminur at. A salt of 
 fulminuric acid. 
 
 FULMINTJ'RIC ACID. Fr., acide fulminurique. Ger., 
 Fulminursdure. A crystalline body, C3N3H3O3, acting 
 as a monobasic acid, 
 
 FUMA'LIS. From /wTOrtre, to smoke. Smoking. 
 FU'MANS. From /ttmare, to smoke. Fuming. 
 FUMAR'AMID(E). Fr., /, Ger., Fumaramid. An 
 amide of fumaric acid, C 4 H 6 O 2 N 2 . 
 
 FU'MARATE. Fr.,/. A salt of fumaric acid. 
 FUMA'RIA, /. From fumus, smoke. Fr., fumeterre. 
 Ger., Erdrauch. 1. Fumitory. 2. Of the pharmaco- 
 poeias, F. officinalis. — F. capreolata. A species used in 
 southern France like F. officinalis. — F. media. A variety 
 of F. officinalis. — F. officinalis. Ft., fumeterre [Fr. Cod.] . 
 Ger., gemeiner Erdrauch. Common fumitory, a small 
 European species naturalized in the United States. It 
 is sedative, gently tonic and alterative, and in large 
 doses laxative and diuretic ; used in visceral obstruc- 
 tions, and in scorbutic and eruptive diseases. Accord- 
 ing to Hannon, its prolonged use diminishes plethora. 
 It contains /wmarijie {q. v.). — F. parviflora. Ft. , fume- 
 terre d petites fleurs. Ger., kleinbliithiger Erdrauch. A 
 species found in southern and western Europe, and ac- 
 climatized in the East Indies. It has properties similar 
 
 to those of F. officinalis. Combined with black pepper, 
 it is used in the East Indies for malarial fevers. It is 
 also employed as an anthelminthic, and internally in 
 skin diseases. — F. spicata. Ft., fumeterre a epis. A 
 species used in southern France like F. officinalis.— F. 
 tenuifolia. F. parviflora. — F. Vaillantii. Fr., fume- 
 terre de Vaillant. Ger., Vaillants Erdrauch. A species 
 resembling F. officinalis in habitat, appearance, and 
 properties. 
 
 FUMAR'IC. Belonging to, or derived from, the genus 
 FttmaWa.— Dibromide of f. acid. Ger., Fumarsduredi- 
 bromiir. See Dibromsuccinic acid. — F. acid. Fr., 
 acide fumarique. Ger., Fumarsdure, Paramalealsdure. 
 A dibasic acid, C4H4O4, derived from Fumaria officinalis, 
 Cetraria islandica, and several varieties of Fungi. — F. 
 aldehyde. An oxidation product of pyromucic acid, 
 C4H4O3. 
 
 FUMARTMID(E). From fumaria, fumitory. Fr., /. 
 A substance (C4H202)N2H2, obtained by heating acid 
 ammonium malate to 200° C. 
 
 FTJ'MARIN(E). Fr., /. Ger., Fumarin. An alkaloid 
 found in Fumaria officinalis ; a powerful antiphlogistic. 
 FU'MARYL. Ft., fumaryle. Ger., F. The dibasic radi- 
 
 cle of fumaric acid, C 2 H 2 
 
 /CO' 
 
 \CO'' 
 
 FU'MIFIER. A fumigating apparatus. 
 
 FU'MIGATE. Lat., fumigate. To subject to the action 
 of fumes. 
 
 FUMIGA'TIO, /. -io'nis. From fumigate, to smoke. 
 See Fumigation. 
 
 FTJMIGA'TION. Fat., fumigatio (from fumigate, to fu- 
 migate), suffumigatio (from suffumigare, to fumigate 
 from below). Fr., /. Ger., Berduchern, Berducherung, 
 Educherung. 1. The act or process of filling a closed 
 space with gas or vapors, either with the purpose of 
 destroying noxious products, or as a means of applying 
 volatile medicines to the surface of the body. 2. A 
 class of medicinal preparations to be used in fumigat- 
 ing. — Dry f. Fr., /. seche. A f. consisting of the fumes 
 of a medicinal substance unmixed with steam ; obtained 
 by burning such a substance on a hot platter in the f. 
 box. — Mercurial f. Fr., /. mercurielle, f. de cinabre. A 
 f. obtained by strewing powdered red sulphide of mer- 
 cury upon hot coals ; used in syphilis. — Moist f s. Fr., 
 ffis d vapeur humides. F. obtained by subjecting aro- 
 matic plants, resinous substances moistened with tur- 
 pentine, an aqueous or alcoholic solution of a sulphur- 
 ous, arsenical, iodureted, or mercurial compound, etc., 
 to the action of jet of vapor so that the fumes of the 
 substance are mixed with the latter. — Nitrous f. A f. 
 containing nitre. — Sulphurous!. Fv.,f. sidfureuse. Af. 
 made by conducting to the affected parts the vapor pro- 
 duced by burning sulphur ; employed in eczema, sca- 
 bies, and other cutaneous diseases, and also for disin- 
 fecting purposes.— Terebinthinated f. A f. consisting 
 of turpentine vapor ; formerly applied at a high tem- 
 perature as a bath in chronic rheumatism. 
 
 FU'MIGATOR, FTJ'MIGATORY. Lat., fumigator, fu- 
 migatorium. Ft., fumigatoire. An apparatus for fumi- 
 gation. 
 
 FU'MING. Lat., fumans (from fumare, to smoke). Fr., 
 fumant. Ger., rauchend. Giving oft' fumes. 
 
 FUMITER'RA, /. From fumus, smoke, and terra, earth. 
 See Fumaria officinalis. 
 
 FU'MTJS, m. Fr., fumh. Ger., Rauch. Smoke. — F. 
 virosus. A volatile virus. 
 
 FUNA'LIS. From funis, a rope. Formed of coarse cord- 
 like fibres. 
 
 FUNC'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Function.— F. laesa. In- 
 jured or impaired function. 
 
 FUNC'TION. Gr., evepyeia. Lat., functio (from fungi, 
 to be busy). Ft., fonction. Gev., F., Verrichtung. The 
 special act, work, or office of any organ. — Animal fs. 
 The f’s of animal life.— Correlative f s. The f’s by 
 
937 
 
 Fugax 
 
 Funicular 
 
 virtue of which one part of an organism exerts a direct 
 influence on another part. See Physiology. — Vege- 
 tative fs. The f s of vegetative life. — Vital f’s. The 
 Ps essential to the continuance of life. 
 
 FUNC'TIONAL. ~LbX., functionalis (from /wwcfio, a per- 
 forming). Fr., fonctionnel. Ger., functionell. Pertain- 
 ing to function, not organic. 
 
 FUN'DA, /. Gr., a^evbovri. Ger., Kopfschleuder (1st 
 def.), vierkopfige Binde (2d def.). 1. An old device for 
 extracting the head of the foetus after its detachment 
 from the trunk. 2. A four-tailed bandage. — F. Galeni, 
 F. maxillae, F. maxillaris. See Four-tailed bandage. 
 — F. nasalis. Ger., Nasenschleuder. A four-tailed 
 bandage for the nose. — F. Hetzii. See Ligamentum 
 fundiforme Retzii.—E. superficialis vesicae. The sling- 
 like bundles of muscular fibres near the attachment of 
 the urachus to the urinary bladder. 
 
 FUN'DAL. Pertaining to the fundus of an organ. 
 FUN'DAMENT. Lat., fundamentum. See Anus. 
 FTJNDAMEN'TUM, n. From fundare, to lay the bottom 
 of. A foundation, groundwork, basis. — F. cellulare. 
 See Stroma. 
 
 FTJN'DITS, m. Gr., irvOfji-qv, nvv8a^. Fr., fond. Ger., 
 Grand. The bottom of a hollow structure ; that por- 
 tion of its interior which is farthest from the point of 
 observation or access. — F. oculi. Fr., fond de Vceil. 
 Ger., Augengrund, Augenhintergrund. The bottom or 
 background of the eye as seen with the ophthalmo- 
 scope. — F. of a gland. The bottom or that portion of 
 the cavity of a gland most distant from its excretory 
 duct. — F. of the bladder. See F. vesicse urinariss. — F. 
 of the eye. See F. oculi. — F. of the gallbladder. Lat., 
 f. vesicx (seu vesiculx) fellex. The body of the gall 
 bladder. — F. of the stomach. Lat., /. ventriculi. The 
 greater curvature of the stomach. — F. of the urinary 
 bladder. See Basis vesicx urinarix. — F. of the vagina. 
 See Vault of the vagina. — F. of the womb. See F. 
 uteri. — F. sacci lacrimalis. The upper end of the lacry- 
 mal sac. — F. uteri. Ft., fond de V uterus. Qqt., Gruyid 
 des Uterus, Uterusgrund. That portion of the organ 
 which is situated above the uterine orifices of the ovi- 
 ducts. — F. vaginae. See Vault of the vagina. — F. ven- 
 triculi. See F. of the stomach. — F. vesicae felleae. See 
 F. of the gall Madder. — F. vesicae of Vesalius. Su- 
 perior f. of the urinary Madder. — F. vesicae seminalis. 
 The bottom of the upper portion of a vesicula semi- 
 nalis.— F. vesicae urinariae. See vesicx urinarix. 
 — F. vesiculae felleae. See F. of the gall Madder. — In- 
 ferior f. of the urinary bladder. See Basis vesicx uri- 
 narix. — Superior f. of the urinary bladder. The supe- 
 rior ovoid portion of the bladder. 
 
 FUN'GATE. Fr.,/. A salt of fungic acid. 
 FTJN'GATING. Assuming a fungous appearance (said 
 of ulcers, etc.). 
 
 FUNGEL'LUS, m. Dim. of fungus, a mushroom. A 
 name given by classic authors to diflTerent Fungi, gen- 
 erally epiphytic. 
 
 FUN'GI, m., pi. of fungus {q. v.). 
 
 FUN'GIATE. SeeFuNGATE. 
 
 FUN'GIC. Pertaining to or derived from Fungi. — F. 
 acid. Fv.,acide fongique. Got., Fungussdure. An acid 
 said to be found in certain Fungi. 
 
 FUN'GICIDE. From, fungus (q. v.), and cxdere, to kill. 
 An agent that destroys fungi. 
 
 FUN'GIFORM. Lat., fungiformis (from fungus, a mush- 
 room, and forma, form). Fr., fongiforme, fungiforme. 
 Ger., keulenfdrmig, pilzformig. Fungus-shaped, having 
 the form of a mushroom. 
 
 FUN'GIN. From fungus, a mushroom. Fr., fongine. 
 Ger., F., Schwammstoff. The solid tissue which formsthe 
 basis of Fungi ; now known to be a variety of cellulose. 
 FUN'GOID. From fungus, a mushroom, and elfio?, re- 
 semblance. Fr., fongo'ide, fungiace. Ger., schwammar- 
 tig. See Mycetoid. 
 
 FUNGOS'ITY. Lat., fungositas (from fungus, a mush- 
 roomj. Fr., fongosite. Ger., Fungositdt (1st def.j, 
 schwammartiger Auswuchs (2d def.j. 1. The state of 
 being fungous. 2. An exuberant outgrowth. — Ure- 
 thral f. See Urethral papilloma. 
 
 FUN'GOUS. Lat., fungosus {from fungus, a mushroom;. 
 Ft., fongueux. Got., schwammig, schwammartig. Like a 
 fungus ; soft, spongy, exuberant. 
 
 FUN'GUS, m. Gr., fxvfcrjs. Fr., fongus, champignon. 
 Ger., Schwamm, Pilz. 1. A mushroom or a similar 
 plant. 2. An exuberant, soft, spongy outgrowth. — 
 Cleft fungi. The Schizomycetes or fission Fungi ; so 
 called because they increase by fission. The term is 
 also applicable to the earth stars ( Geasfer), the perid- 
 ium of which splits ultimately into several divisions. 
 — Filamentous fungi. A term reserved by some for 
 the Hyphomycetes, but in the sense of Fungi in which 
 the vegetative body or thallus consists of filiform ele- 
 ments (hyphx) it includes all the larger groups of 
 Fungi except the Myxomycetes (placed by De Bary 
 among amoeboid animal organisms) and certain degen- 
 erate higher forms, such as the yeast plant. — Fission 
 fungi. The Schizomycetes. — F. articuli. See Fungous 
 ARTHRITIS. — F. benignus testiculi. See F. testis benig- 
 nus. — F. bovista. See Lycoperdon.— F. cancrosus 
 haematodes. See F. hxmatodes. — F. cancrosus medul- 
 laris. See Medullary sarcoma.— F. cerebralis. See 
 Medullary sarcoma. — F. cerebri. Fr., hernie du cer- 
 veau. Ger., Ilirnschwamm. A fungous outgrowth from 
 the brain through an opening in the skull. Cf. Her- 
 nia cerebri. — F. chirurgorum [Ger. Ph.], 1. See Ama- 
 dou. 2. Ly coper do7i bovista . — F. cranii. Got., Hirnsch'd- 
 delschwamm. A fungous growth of the cranial bones. 
 — F. durae matris. See F. of the dura mater. — F. haema- 
 todes. See Medidlary sarcoma.— F. igniarius praep- 
 aratus [Ger. Ph.]. See Amadou. — Fungi imperfecti. 
 Those Fungi which were formerly regarded as forming 
 distinct genera and orders, but which are now known 
 to be only forms of various Ascomycetes in a certain 
 stage of development. — F. laricis [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. 
 See PoLYPORUS officinalis. — F. mammae. Ger., Brust- 
 krebs. Cancer of the breast. — F. medullaris. Soo Med- 
 ullary SARCOMA. — F. medullaris oculi (seu retinae). 
 See Glioma retinx. — F. melanodes. See Melanotic can- 
 cer. — F. of the dura mater. Ger., Hirnhautschwamm. 
 A tumor (usually medullary sarcoma) springing from 
 the dura mater and perforating the skull and its 
 integuments. — F. of the testicle. See F. testis benig- 
 nus and F. testis malignus. — F. of thrush. See Oidium 
 albicans. — F. porriginis. See Achorion Schbnleinii. — 
 F. secalis. See Ergot.— F. stypticus. See Amadou. 
 — F. testis. See F. testis benignus and F. testis malig- 
 nus. — F. testis benignus. A non-malignaut fungous 
 outgrowth from the testicle appearing through an 
 opening in the scrotum.— F. testis malignus. A ma- 
 lignant fungous outgrowth from the testicle. — F. testis 
 profundus. A f. of the testicle that protrudes through 
 the albuginea. — F. testis superficialis. A f. of the tes- 
 ticle that is covered by the albuginea. — F. typhoides. 
 See Cynomorium coccineum. — F. umbilicalis. Ger., 
 Nabelschwamm. A fungous state of the stump of the 
 umbilical cord in newborn infants. — Fungi utrini. Of 
 Nees, a regnum of Fungi, including Ciculi, Fungi pistil- 
 lares (the genera Batnrrea, Hymenophallus, Phallus, and 
 Clathrus), and Fungi calycini (the genera Peziza and 
 Ascobolus). — F. vasculosus. See IST^vus vascularis. — 
 Germ fungi. See Blastomycetes.— Split fungi. The 
 Schizomycetes. — Thrush f. See Oidium albicans. — Yeast 
 fungi, Yeast plant fungi. The Saccharomyeetes. 
 FU'NIC. From /«ni.9, a rope. See Funicular. 
 FU'NICLE. Ixcit., funiculus ifToui funis, a rope). Fr., 
 funicle. Got., Faden, Strang. A slender cord. 
 FUNIC'ULAR. Lat., funicularis (from funiculus, a 
 slender rope). Ft., funiculaire. Got., strung fbrmig {1st 
 
Funiculate 
 
 Furunculus 
 
 938 
 
 def.), dem Nabelstrang angehbrig (3d def.). 1. Funis- 
 shaped. 2. Of or pertaining to a funiculus or a funis. 
 3. Pertaining to the umhilical cord. 
 
 FUNIC'ULATE. Lat., funiculatus. Fr., funicule. Ger., 
 nabelstrang ig. Furnished with a funiculus. 
 FTJNICULI''TIS, /. Fr., funiculite. Ger., Sainenstran- 
 gentziindung. Inflammation of the spermatic cord ; 
 usually of gonorrhoeal origin. 
 
 FUNIC'ULOSE. See Funicular. 
 
 FUNIC'ULUS, m. Dim. of/tmis, a rope. Yr., funicide, 
 funide, faisceati nerveux (1st def.), cordon ombilical (ou 
 placentaire) ''3d def.). Ger., Strang, Nervenfaserbundel 
 (1st def.), secunddres Nervenbundel (1st def.), Nabelstrang 
 (3d def.), Keimgang (3d def.), Nabelschnur (3d def.). A 
 cord or fasciculus. 1. A variable number of nerve 
 flbres united into a bundle and surrounded by a tubu- 
 lar connective tissue sheath (perineurium). A nerve 
 usually consists of several such funiculi. 2. A column 
 of the spinal cord. 3. The umbilical cord. — Anterior 
 funiculi. See Anterior columns’ of the spinal cord. — 
 Anterior lateral f. See Anterolateral column.— Bur- 
 dach’s f. cuneatus, Cuneate f. Lat.,/. cuneatus. Pr., 
 cordon cunei forme. Ger., Keilstrang. Tlie wedge-shaped 
 expansion of a dorsal lateral column of the spinal cord 
 at its termination in the oblongata. — Funiculi ante- 
 riores medullae spinalis. See Anterior columns of 
 the spinal cord. — F. anterolateralis. See Anterolateral 
 COLUMN.— Funiculi arciformes olivae. See Arciform 
 FIBRES. — F. centralis. A central column composed of 
 cellular tissue prolonged into the stripes of the tunica 
 exterior in mosses. — Funiculi cerebrales. See Anterior 
 COLUMNS of the spinal cord. — F. cuneatus. See Cuneate 
 f . — F. cuneatus lateralis. Henle’s name for the part 
 of the oblongata commonly called f. of Rolando. — F. 
 cuneatus medialis,F. cuneiformis. See Cuneate f. — F. 
 dorsalis. See Spinal cord. — Funiculi funis umhili- 
 calis. An old term for the sepimenta of the umbilical 
 cord. — Funiculi graciles cerebelli. Ft., funietdes (ou 
 cordons) grUes. Ger., zarte Strange, solitdre Biindel. 
 The prolongations of the dorsal columns of the spinal 
 cord in the oblongata. They diverge to form the lower 
 lateral boundaries of the fourth ventricle. — F. griseus 
 anterior. See Anterior gray cornu. — F. griseus pos- 
 terior. See Posterior cornu of the spinal cord. — Funic- 
 uli innominati. See Fasciculi ferefes (under Fascic- 
 ulus).— F. lateralis. See Lateral column. — Funiculi 
 lateralis cerebelli. The lateral fibres of the restiform 
 body. — F. lateralis medullae oblongatae. The contin- 
 uation of the lateral column of the spinal cord into 
 the oblongata. — F. lateralis medullae spinalis. See 
 Lateral column. — F. ligamentosus. The ligamentum 
 carpi ulnare of Arnold. — Funiculi longitudinales. See 
 Fasciculi teretes (under Fasciculus). — F. medius 
 medullae spinalis. See Lateral column. — F. nerveus. 
 Of De la Boc, the habena. — F. nervosus. See F. (1st 
 def.). — F. nuclei olivae. A tract of nerve fibres in 
 the oblongata which enters the hilum of the corpus 
 dentatum olivae. — F. of a nerve. See F. (1st def.). — 
 F. of Rolando. Lat., /. rolandicus. Fr., cordon de 
 Rolando. Ger., Rolando' scher Strang. Of Schwalbe, a 
 prominence which forms the continuation of the dor- 
 sal lateral column of the spinal cord, and terminates 
 in the tubercle of Rolando [q. v.). — F. olivae, F. oli- 
 varis, F. ovalis. See Lateral column.— F. pontis in- 
 ferior. The more ventral (lower or superficial) trans- 
 verse fibres of the pons Varolii.— F. pontis superior. 
 The more dorsal (upper or deeper) transverse fibres 
 of the pons Varolii. — F. posterior, Funiculi poste- 
 riores medullae spinalis. The posterior columns of 
 the spinal cord.— F. pyramidalis. See Pyramid of 
 the spinal cord. — F. pyramidis (sen pyramidum). A 
 column or tract of fibres in one of the pyramids of the 
 oblongata. — F. restiformis. See Restiform body. — F. 
 sacralis. The pelvic portion of the sympathetic nerve. 
 
 — F. sclerae, F. scleroticae. Of Hannover, a bundle of 
 connective tissue fibres piercing the sclerotic at a point 
 corresponding to the fovea centralis, which he supposed 
 to be a remnant of the foetal ocular cleft. — Funiculi 
 siliquae. Ger., Hulsenstrdnge. Of Burdach, certain 
 fibres of the lateral tract of the spinal cord which make 
 a circuit around the olivary bodies. — F. siliquae exter- 
 nus. A tract of longitudinal nerve fibres lying im- 
 mediately to the outer side of the olivary body. — F. 
 siliquae internus. Of Burdach, a tract of longitudinal 
 nerve fibres which lies in the groove that separates the 
 restiform from the olivary body and surrounds the 
 base of the latter, lying to its mesal side. — F. solita- 
 rius. See Respiratory fasciculus. — F. spermaticus. 
 See Spermatic CORD. — F. spinalis. See Spinal cord. — 
 Funiculi teretes. See Fasciculi teretes (under Fas- 
 ciculus). — F. thoracicus nervi sympatbici. The tho- 
 racic portion of the sympathetic nerve. — F. transver- 
 sus. See Anterior cerebral commissure. — F. tuberis. 
 See Infundibulum.— F. tympani. See Chorda tym- 
 pani. — F. umbilicalis, F. umbilicaris. See Umbilical 
 CORD. — F. uteri. The round ligament of the uterus. 
 — F. varicosus. See Cirsocele. — Lateral cuneate f. 
 See F. of Rolando. 
 
 FU'NIS, m. Fu'nis. Gr. , n-elcr/aa, cxolvLov. 1. A rope, 
 line, or cord. 2. See Umbilical cord. — F. brachii. Of 
 the Arabians, the median vein of the arm. — Funes cor- 
 dis. See Columns carnese (under Columna). — F. 
 furcalis. Fx., cordon en four che. A form of marginal 
 insertion of the umbilical cord in which the vessels 
 diverge and enter the placenta at difierent points. See 
 also Velamentous insertion, of which this condition is 
 a lesser degree. — Funes semicirculares. See Semicir- 
 cular canals. — F. umbilicalis. See Umbilical cord. 
 
 FUNK'IA, f. Fr., funlcie. The white day-lily ; a genus 
 of liliaceous plants found in Japan and China. — F. ja- 
 ponica. A species the flowers of which are used to 
 make a liquor said to be digestive. 
 
 FUN'NEL. Probably from infundibulum, a funnel. Fr., 
 entonnoir. Ger., Frichter. 1. See Infundibulum. 2. 
 A tube flaring at the upper end and narrow at the 
 lower, for pouring liquids into bottles, etc. — F. -formed, 
 F. -shaped. See Infundibuliform. — Nephridial f. 
 Ger., Wimpertrichter. The f.-like beginning of a renal 
 tubule. In vertebrates it begins in a glomerulus or 
 Malpighian body of the kidney. — Peritoneal f. See 
 Nephrostoma. — Pial f’s. The loose f.-shaped adven- 
 titia extending from the pia into the cerebral substance 
 with the blood vessels, and forming a part of the cere- 
 bral lymphatic system. 
 
 FUR. Lat., /jtrm. Fx., fourrure {1st di^i.), saburre {2d 
 def.). Ger., Pelz. 1. The short, soft hair of an animal. 
 2. A coating on the tongue. 
 
 FUR'CA, /. Fx., fo^lrche. Ger., Gabel. A fork-shaped 
 structure. — F. orbitalis. Of von Ammon, the first 
 trace of the orbit in the embryo. It consists of a small 
 disc of bone at the apex of the subsequent orbit, which 
 embraces the optic nerve from above downward, like 
 the prongs of a fork. 
 
 FUR'CAL. Lat., .furcalis (from furca, a fork). Bifur- 
 cate ; two-pronged. 
 
 FUR'CATE(D). Lat., furcatus (from furca, a two- 
 pronged fork). Fr., fourchu, bifurque. Ger., gabel- 
 spaltig. Forked, forficate, divided into two equal 
 branches. 
 
 FURCA'TION. The state of being or becoming furcate. 
 
 FURCEL'LA, /. See Furcula. 
 
 FUR'CELLATE. See Furcillate. 
 
 FURCIF'ERA, /. The penis. 
 
 FURCIL'LA, /. See Furcula. 
 
 FUR'CILLATE. ~Lst., furcillatus. Forked. 
 
 FUR'CULA, f. Dim. oi furca. 1. A furcate process or 
 projection. 2. The clavicle. 3. The upper end of the 
 sternum. — F. superior. See F. (2d and 3d def’s). 
 
939 
 
 Funiculate 
 
 Furunculus 
 
 FXTR'CULAK. Lat., furcularis (from furca, a fork). 
 Ft., furculaire. 1 . Having the form of a small fork. 
 2 . Of or pertaining to a furcula. 3 . Pertaining to the 
 clavicle. 
 
 FUR"CULOTRACHE'AL. From furca, a fork, and tra- 
 chea, the windpipe. Situated in the region of the tra- 
 chea and of the furcula. 
 
 FUR'CULUM, n. See Fukcula. 
 
 FUR'FUR, m. Fur'furis. 1 . Bran. 2 . Scurf. 3 . The 
 radicle, (C4H3O)', of the furfuryl compounds. — Fur- 
 fures capitis. See F. ( 2 d def.). — F. triticeus. See F. 
 TRiTici (under Triticum). 
 
 FTJR'FURA, /. See Furfur. 
 
 FURFURA'CEOTJS. Lat., furfuraceus (from furfur, 
 bran). Fr., furfur ace. Ger., Ideiig, hleienartig. Made 
 of bran, branny ; of eruptions, attended with a bran- 
 like desquamation. 
 
 FURFTJRACRO'LEIN. A crystalline compound, C7H6O2, 
 of furfurol and acrolein. 
 
 FXJRFTJRACRYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide furfur acrylique. 
 A crystalline acid, CtHgOs, isomeric with salicylic acid, 
 derived from the oxidation of furfuracrolein. 
 FUR'FURAL, FURFURAL'DEHYD(E). See Furfurol. 
 FURFTJ'RAMID(E). An amide of the radicle of fur- 
 furyl alcohol, C15H12N2O3. 
 
 FUR'FURAN. See Tetrol. 
 
 FURFURANGEL'IC ACID. A crystalline acid, C9H10O3. 
 FURFUR ACTION. LiSit., furfuratio {from furfur, bran). 
 Fr., furfure. Ger., Schuppengrind. A branny cuta- 
 neous desquamation ; the falling of dandruff from the 
 head. 
 
 FURFURBU'TYLENE. A colorless oily liquid, C4H3O. 
 C4H7, of peculiar odor. 
 
 FUR'FURIN(E). Fr., furfurine. A crystalline base, 
 C15H12N2O3, isomeric with furfuramide, prepared from 
 the latter by the action of heat or of caustic potash. 
 FURFURIS'CA, /. See Pityriasis. 
 
 FUR'FUROL. Pyromucic aldehyde, an oily liquid, C5 
 H4O2, prepared by the distillation of bran, flour, saw- 
 dust, sugar, etc. 
 
 FURFUROL' AMID(E). See Furfuramide. 
 FUR'FUROUS. See Furfuraceous. 
 FURFURPROPION'IC ACID. A crystalline acid, 
 C7H8O3. 
 
 FURFURVALER'IC ACID. An oily liquid of disagree- 
 able odor, C9H12O3. 
 
 FUR'FUR YL. The radicle, C4H3O — CH2'— , of f. al- 
 cohol. — F. alcohol. The alcohol, C4H3O.CH2.OH, of 
 which furfurol is the aldehyde. 
 
 FURFURYL'AMIN(E). A liquid, C5H7N, with an odor 
 resembling that of coniine. 
 
 FU'RIA, f. From furere, to rage. Violent passion, rage, 
 madness, fury. — F. inf emails. Ft., furie infernale. Of 
 Linnaeus, a supposititious venomous worm or vermiform 
 insect supposed to exist in marshy places in Finland 
 and Sweden, and to be the cause of a malignant variety 
 of anthrax. See Anthrax malignus bothnicus. — F. med- 
 inensis. See Filaria medinensis. 
 
 FURIBUN'DUS, FURIO'SUS. From furere, to rage. 
 Raging, mad, furious. 
 
 FURO'IN. A crystalline substance, C10H8O4, derived 
 from furfurol, a double molecule of furfurol. 
 
 FURON'IC ACID. Ft., acide fur onique. A dibasic crys- 
 talline acid, C7H8O7, derived from furfuracrylic acid. 
 FU'ROR, m. -ro'ris. FT.,fureur. Ger., F.,Wuth. Fury, 
 frenzy; acute mania. — F. amatorius. See Eroto- 
 mania. — F. brevis. See F. transitorius.—F. genitalis. 
 See Erotomania. — F. mania. See Mania. — F. melan- 
 cholicus. Lypemania. — F. poeticus. A mania for 
 writing poetry. — F. transitorius. Transitory mental 
 aberration. — F. uterinus. See Nymphomania. — Ma- 
 niacal f. The frenzied condition of acute mania. 
 FURRED. Coated with a furry deposit (said of the 
 tongue). 
 
 FUR'ROW. A.S., furh. Gt., av\a^, 6 \k 6 <;. Jjiit., sulcus. 
 Ft., sillon. Ggt., Furche, Rinne. See Groove and Sul- 
 cus.— Auriculoventricular f. See Auricidoventricular 
 GROOVE. — Dorsal f. Fr., sillon dorsal. Ger., Riicken- 
 furche, Riickengrube. 1 . The hollow in the middle line 
 of the back at the bottom of which is a number of 
 slight elevations caused by the spinous processes of the 
 vertebrae. 2 . In embryology, the primitive groove after 
 it has become clearly defined. — Equatorial f. Ger., 
 Aequatorialfurche. In the segmentation of the ovum, a 
 f. through, or parallel to, the equator of the ovum. — F. 
 of Rolando. See Fissure of Rolando.— Genital f. An 
 anteroposterior groove formed on the lower aspect of 
 the genital tubercle of the embryo. In the male it 
 closes, forming the spongy portion of the urethra ; in 
 the female it remains open, except that it unites with 
 the perinseum posteriorly, and its lips are converted 
 into the labia minora. — Inguinal f. Lat., sulcus in- 
 guinalis. Ger., Leistenfurche. The fold of the groin. — 
 Interventricular fs, Longitudinal fs of the heart. 
 Two longitudinal f’s, one on the anterior, the other on 
 the posterior surface of the heart, extending from base 
 to apex of the latter, and marking the separation of the 
 right from the left ventricle. — Mentolabial f. Lat., 
 sulcus mentolabialis. The transverse depression between 
 the chin and the lower lip. — Meridian f. See Vertical f. 
 — Oculomotor f. A slight groove on the inner edge of 
 the crus cerebri which lodges the third nerve. — .Esoph- 
 ageal f. See (Esophageal groove. — Radial f s. See 
 Vertical fs. — Ring f. See Equatorial f . — Spinal f. See 
 Dorsal f. G-stdef. ). — Sternal f. See Sternal groove. — 
 Vertical f s. Ger., Meridian- Fur chen. In the segmen- 
 tation of the ovum, f’s which pass through the germinal 
 and nutritive poles of the ovum. — Vitelline f., Yolk f. 
 Fr., sillon vitellin. Ger., Dotterfurche, Dotterrinne. A 
 groove on the surface of an ovum indicating its division 
 into segments. 
 
 FU'RUNCLE. Gr., SoOiyjy. Lat., furunculus (dim. fur, 
 a thief), a petty thief, a burning sore, a boil. See Boil. 
 — Anthracoid f. Lat., furunculus anthracoides. Fr., 
 furoncle anthraco'ide. A small carbuncle. — Interdigital 
 f. Fr., furoncle interdigite. A form of f. occurring in 
 animals having digitate feet, due to irritation by for- 
 eign bodies lodged in the digital clefts. — Wasp’s nest f. 
 See Furunculus vespajus. 
 
 FURUN'CULAR. Vat., furuncularis, furunculosus. Fr., 
 furonculetiz. Ggt., furunkulos, schw'drenartig. Relating 
 to or of the character of a furuncle. 
 
 FURUN'CULOID. From furunculus, a furuncle, and 
 ei 5 o 9 , resemblance. Resembling a furuncle. 
 
 FURUNCULO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). Ft., furunculose. Ger., 
 Furunlcidose. A morbid condition characterized by the 
 formation of boils. — F. neuritica. See Phlegmone 
 neuritica. 
 
 FURUN'CULOUS. Lat., furunculosus. See Furuncu- 
 lar. In Wilson’s clinical classification of skin dis- 
 eases, f. affections form the fourth group, and include 
 ecthyma, hordeolum, furunculus, and anthrax. Cf. 
 Phlogoses. 
 
 FURUN'CULUS, m. See Furuncle.— F. anthracoides. 
 See Anthracoid furuncle.— Furunculi atonici, Fr., 
 furoncles atoniques. An old term for ecythma.— F. be- 
 nignus. See Furuncle. — F. delhinus. See Delhi 
 BOIL. — F. dothien. See F. minor. — F. follicularis. Ger., 
 Talgdriisenfurunkel, Follicularfurunkel. A superficial 
 furuncle that develops about a sebaceous gland. — F. 
 gangraenescens, F. gangaenosus. See Anthrax. — F. 
 major. A furuncle of large size, involving the sub- 
 cutaneous connective tissue. — F. malignus. See An- 
 thrax. — F. minor. A furuncle of small size, usually 
 developing from a sebaceous follicle. See F. follicu- 
 laris. — Furunculi neuritici. A variety of erythanthe- 
 ma neuriticum. See under Erythanthema. — F. panu- 
 latus. Ft., furoncle panule. Of Alibert, some form of 
 
Fusanus 
 
 Galactocele 
 
 940 
 
 inflammatory tumor or tubercle of the skin the precise 
 nature of which is uncertain ; described as of very slow 
 development and, after some months, a year, or even 
 longer, forming an oblong opening resembling a weav- 
 er’s shuttle in shape. See Panulatus and Phygeth- 
 LON.— F. phyg-ethlon. See F. major.— ¥. suppurato- 
 rius. See Boil.— F. terminthus. See Terminthus.— 
 F. verus. See Boil. — F. vespajus. Ft., furoncle guepier 
 (ou matin, ou des vieillards). Of Alibert, an indolent 
 variety of furuncle of large size, in which a number of 
 openings are formed through which the product of sup- 
 puration escapes, thus bearing a fancied resemblance 
 to a wasp’s nest. See V espa jo and Anthrax. — F. vul- 
 garis. Ft., furoncle vulgaire. An ordinary boil. 
 
 FUSA'NUS, m. From fusus, a spindle. Fr., fusan, fu- 
 sane. A genus of sandalworts. — F. lanceolatus, F. per- 
 sicarius, F. spicatus. Species found in Australia, from 
 which oil of sandal wood is obtained. 
 
 FUSA'KIA, /. From fusus, a spindle. A genus (in part) 
 of the Filaridse. — F. lumbricoides. See Ascaris lum- 
 hricoides. — F. mystax. See Ascaris mystax. — F. rena- 
 lis. The Eustrongylus gigas. — F. vermicularis. The 
 Oxyuris vermicidaris. — F. visceralis. The Eustrongylus 
 gigas. — F. Werneri. The Ascaris marginata. 
 
 FUSCE'DO, f. -ced'inis. Frora fuscare, to become dark. 
 Gr.,uTTOjaeAai'ia<Tts. Swarthiness. — F. aetatis. OfPlenck, 
 the deepening of the complexion which succeeds the 
 whiteness of the skin peculiar to infancy. — F. cutis. 
 See Melasma cutis. — F. nativa. Of Plenck, any of the 
 various shades of complexion observed in the progeny 
 of mixed white and black races. — F. Solaris. See Chlo- 
 asma caloricum. 
 
 FUS'CIN. lunt. , fuscinum, fuscina. Ft., fuscme. Ger., 
 F. A brownish or dark-colored substance obtained 
 from empyreumatic animal oil. 
 
 FUS"C0SCLEK0TINTC ACID. Fr., acide fusco-sclero- 
 tinique. Ger., Fuscosklerotinsdure. A decomposition 
 product, C14H24O7, obtained by treating an alcoholic 
 solution of sclererythrin with limewater. 
 
 FU'SEL OIL. See Amyl alcohol. 
 
 FUSIBIL'ITY. Lat., fusihilitas {iTom fundere, to pour). 
 Fr., fusibilite. Ger., Schmelzharkeit. The quality of 
 being fusible. 
 
 FU'SIFORM. Lat., fusiformis (from fusus, a spindle, 
 and /onna, form). Ft., fusiforme. Ggt., spindeljbrmig. 
 Spindle-shaped ; tapering toward both ends, but often 
 rather more abruptly toward one end. 
 
 FU'SION. Gt., xvo-is. Lat., fusio (from fundere, to 
 pour). Fr., /. Ger., Schmelzung. 1. The act or proc- 
 ess of melting or fusing ; the passage from a solid to a 
 liquid state through the agency of heat. 2 . An intimate 
 blending of separate structures, a growing together. 
 — Aqueous f. Fr., f. aqueuse. A false f. of salts in their 
 water of crystallization ; in reality, a solution. — Cell f. 
 See under Cell.— Igneous f. Fr., /. ignee. F. proper- 
 ly speaking ; the transformation of the matter of a solid 
 body into liquid under the influence of heat. — Watery 
 f. See Aqueous f. 
 
 FUSOCEL'LTJLAR. Fr., fuso-cellulaire. From fusus, a 
 spindle, and cellula, a cell. Spindle celled. 
 
 FU'SOII). From fusus, a spindle, and el5o?, form. See 
 Fusiform. 
 
 FUS'TIC. Fr., /., fustiche (2d def.), fustet (1st def.). 
 Ger., Fu.stik. 1. Moms tinctoria. 2. Rhus cotinus. 3. 
 Madura aurantiaca. 4. A term for various species of 
 Xanihoxylum. 5. In the Antilles, the genus Pictetia. 6. 
 In Kentucky, Cladrastis tinctoria. — Hungarian f. The 
 wood of Rims cotinus. — Old f. Ger., alter Fu.stik. In 
 England, the wood of 3[orus tinctoria. Cf. Yoting f. — 
 Young f. The wood of Rhus cotinus. 
 
 FUSTIGA'TION. From to cudgel. See Flag- 
 ellation. — Electric f. Of Duchenne, the application 
 of the faradaic current by interruptedly tapping the 
 locality affected. 
 
 FUS'TIN. Ft., fustine. The coloring matter of Aspid- 
 ium filix mas. 
 
 FUTU'TIO,/. -tio'nis. Copulation. 
 
 G 
 
 GAD'IC ACID. Fr., acide gadinique. Ger., Gadinsdure. 
 A fatty acid, C28H58O4, obtained from light brown cod 
 liver oil. See also Morrhuic acid. 
 
 GADIN'IC. Fr., gadinique. Pertaining to the genus 
 Gadus. — G. acid. See Gadic acid. 
 
 GAD'ININ(E). Fr., g. Ger., Gadinin. A ptomaine, C35 
 H46N5O9, C7H17NO2, found in putrefying fish, especially 
 Gadus callarias. It is not poisonous. 
 
 GAD'OID. From yiho<;, the whiting, and el6o?, resem- 
 blance. Fr., gadoide. Resembling or related to Gadus 
 merlangus. 
 
 GAD'XJIN. Ft., gaduine. Ger., G. Of De Jongh, a bile 
 derivative, C35H46O9, obtained from cod liver oil. 
 GAD'TJOL. See Morrhuol. 
 
 GA'DUS, m. From yaho<;, the whiting. Fr., gade. The 
 codfish. — G. aeglifinus. Fr., aigrefin, hadot. Ger., Schell- 
 fisch. The haddock, a species found on the Atlantic 
 coast of North America, sometimes used medicinally 
 like G. morrhua. — G. callarias. Ger., Dorsch. The 
 dorse or dorsch ; in reality the young of G. morrhua. 
 It furnishes a variety of cod liver oil. — G. carbonarius. 
 Fr., charhonnier, grelin, colin. Ger., Kohler, Kohlfisch. 
 The coalfish, a species yielding cod liver oil. — G. cili- 
 aris. G. callarias. — G. merlangus. FT.,merlan. Ger., 
 Wittling, Merlang. The whiting, a species found on the 
 coasts of northern Europe ; used like G. morrhua. — G. 
 molva. Ger., Leng. The ling ; a species especially 
 abundant in the North Sea and Baltic; nearly the ex- 
 clusive source of Bergen cod liver oil. — G. morrhua. 
 Fr., mortie. Ger., Kabeljau. The cod ; the source of 
 ofBcial cod liver oil. — G. pollachius. Ger., Pollack. 
 The pollack or pollock ; a species used like G. morrhua. 
 — Oleum gadi, Pinguoleum jecoris gadorum. Cod 
 liver oil. 
 
 G.EEPHA'GIA, /. See G^ophagia. 
 
 G.EEP'HAGUS, m. See G^ophagus. 
 
 GJEIDTC (or GiEIDINTC) ACID. From yala, earth. 
 Fr., acide gatdique. Ger., Gseidinsdure, Ga'idinsdure. A 
 monobasic acid, C16H30O2, isomeric with hypogseic acid 
 and homologous with elaidic acid. 
 
 G.E'IN. From yala, the earth. Fr., geine. 1. A sub- 
 stance resulting from the putrefaction of vegetable mat- 
 ter in the upper layers of the soil under the influence of 
 air and humidity. 2 . A bitter substance extracted from 
 the root of Geum urbanum. 
 
 G.EINTC ACID. Fr., acide geinique. An acid, C40H12 
 Oi4, found in humus and obtained by treating ammo- 
 nium humate with an acid. 
 
 G.S10'DES, /. -od'is. Gr., ycwSt??. A species of aetite 
 formerly supposed to act as an astringent and exsiccant 
 in mastitis and orchitis. 
 
 G.2E0PHA'GIA, /. Fr., geophagie. Ger., Erdessen, Erd- 
 fressen. 1. The practice of eating earth. 2. A morbid 
 propensity to eat earthy substances. 
 
 GAIOPH'AGUS, m. From yala, earth, and <f>ayelv, to eat. 
 A dirt eater. 
 
 GAG. From to choke. FT.,bdillon. Got., Kne- 
 
 bel, Mundsperrer. An instrument for holding the jaws 
 apart. 
 
 GAG. 1. (Tr.) to apply a g. 2. (Tr.) to cause retching. 
 3. ( Intr.) to retch. 
 
 GAGA'TES, m. -a'tee. Gr., yayanq^. Ger., Gagat. See 
 Ambr.\ nigra. 
 
 GA'GEA, f. Ger., Gelbstern f2d def.). 1. The genus 
 Zygodon. 2. A genus of liliaceous herbs. — G. arvensis. 
 Ger., Acker-Gelbstern. A species found in Europe. The 
 
941 
 
 Fusanus 
 
 Galactocele 
 
 tuber is emetic ; used as an antispasmodic and as an 
 application to ulcers.— G. lutea. Ger., gemeiner Gelb- 
 stern, gemeine Vogelmilch. Our Lady’s cowslip ; a species 
 found in Europe, and formerly used like G. arvensis . — 
 G. pratensis, G. stenopetala. A species found through- 
 out Europe ; its tuber was formerly used like that of 
 G. arvensis. 
 
 GAIT. Fr., marche (of persons), allure (of horses, etc.). 
 Ger., Gang. Any distinctive manner of walking or 
 running. — Ataxic g. The g. of posterior spinal sclerosis, 
 in which steps are taken slowly and deliberately at 
 regular intervals with the eyes fixed on the ground ; 
 but there are irregular movements of the legs, the feet 
 are jerked outward, making a swinging circular move- 
 ment, and the heels are brought to the ground with 
 a stamp, the toes following with a peculiar fiapping 
 sound. As the disease progresses, locomotion can only 
 he made with the assistance of canes or crutches. — Cere- 
 bellar g. A staggering and unsteady g. which is the 
 result of cerebellar disease, the normal cerebellar in- 
 fluence upon co-ordination being removed. — Equine g. 
 See G. of peroyieal paralysis. — Frog g. The g. of infan- 
 tile diplegia, in which the adductor paralysis and the 
 contractures of the adductors and flexors of the thighs 
 produce a peculiar hopping g. — G. of cerebrospinal 
 sclerosis. A g. in which the patient moves with 
 an effort to keep the neck stiff and the head steady ; 
 the muscles of the trunk seem to be involved rather 
 than those of the legs ; the patient does not walk in a 
 straight line, as in the ataxic g., but shoots suddenly 
 forward to one side, sometimes losing muscular control 
 and coming into violent contact with surrounding ob- 
 jects.— G. of chronic lead poisoning. A peculiar stoop- 
 ing, uncertain, and tottering g. caused by paralysis of 
 the dorsal muscles.— G. of diffuse sclerosis. See Para- 
 paretic g.—G. of locomotor ataxia. See Ataxic g.—G. 
 of paralysis agitans. A g. in wdiich there is hesitation 
 before beginning to walk ; a few steps are made slowly, 
 and then the g. becomes rapid on account of the tend- 
 ency to fall forward (propulsion ). In some cases, if a 
 garment is pulled from behind, the patient runs back- 
 ward (retropulsion). — G. of paraplegia with flaccidity. 
 A g. in which the feet are trailed wdth difficulty after 
 each other, the knees do not interlock, the back is not 
 arched, and there is no tendency to cross the legs. — G. 
 of peroneal paralysis. A g. in which the foot can not 
 be flexed, abducted, or completely adducted, and hangs 
 down with the toes trailing on the ground. The foot is 
 raised by flexing the thigh on the abdomen, and then 
 placed on the ground with the outer border of the toes 
 touching first. — G. of sciatic paralysis. A limping g., 
 with a tendency of the toes to drag. — G. of tetanoid 
 paraplegia. See Spastic p.— Hemiplegic g. In hemi- 
 plegia, locomotion by means of a support on the affected 
 side ; the body leans toward the healthy side, the pelvis 
 and hip joint of the afiected side being elevated by con- 
 traction of the abductor of the opposite thigh ; the 
 affected limb is partly swung and partly dragged for- 
 ward ; the heel is elevated and the toes on the ground. 
 — High action g. See G. of peroneal paralysis. — Hop- 
 ping g. See Spastic p.— Paralytic g. See Paretic g., G. 
 of peroneal paralysis, and G. of sciatic paralysis. — Para- 
 paretic g. A g. in which locomotion is slow, the steps 
 are short, and the feet are dragged along, as the patient 
 is unable to lift them. It is seen in chronic myelitis. — 
 Paretic g. A g. in which the steps are shorter than 
 normal, the feet are not raised, the legs are kept more 
 or less wide apart, and, later in the disease, there are 
 staggering, shuffling, and more uncertain movements. 
 — Spasmodic g.. Spastic g. A g. characteristic of spas- 
 tic paraplegia, in which each step is made with effort, 
 as the feet seem to cling to the ground, and are raised 
 by elevating the pelvis and the entire limb. The back 
 is arched and the chest thrown forward, the patient 
 
 assisting in the elevation of the trunk by leaning first 
 on one arm, then on the other. The toes drag on the 
 ground, the knees may interlock, and the legs may 
 cross during locomotion. 
 
 GA'LA, n. -lac'tos i-is), ga'latos {-is). Gr., yd\a. 1. See 
 Milk. 2. The genus Laserpitium. 
 
 GALACTACRA'SIA, /. From yd\a, milk, a priv., and 
 Kpdcrii, a mixing. Fr., galactacrasie. A defective com- 
 position of the milk. 
 
 GALAGTACHATI^A, f. From yd\a, milk, and aKp6.rf.ia, 
 lack of strength. Incontinence of milk. 
 
 GALACT.$'MIA, /. See Galacth^mia. 
 
 GALAC'TAGOGUE. Lat., galactagogus (from y6\a, milk, 
 and ayfiv, to lead). Fr., g., galactophore. Ger., milch- 
 machend, milchfordernd. Promoting the secretion of 
 milk ; as a n., a g. drug or remedy. 
 
 GALACTAL'COHOL. See Galactokohol. 
 
 GALACTANG(E;IOLEUCI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From -yaAa, 
 milk, ayyflov, a vessel, and Aev/c6s, white. Fr., galac- 
 tangioleucite. Inflammation of the lymphatics attend- 
 ant upon lactation. 
 
 GALACTAPOSTE''MA, n. -steni'atos {-is). From y6\a, 
 milk, and 6n6arrip.a, a deep-seated abscess. See Milk 
 
 ABSCESS. 
 
 GALACTH.ffi'MIA, /. From yaAa, milk, and alp.a, blood. 
 A condition in wiiich the mammary secretion is bloody. 
 
 GALAC'TIA, /. From yaAa, milk. Fr., galactic. 1. In 
 Good’s classification of diseases, a genus including er- 
 ratic, defective, excessive, and morbid lactation. 2. 
 See Galactorrhcea. 
 
 GALAC'TIC. Gr., ya\aKn.K6<; (from yaAa, milk). Lat., 
 galacticus. See Galactagogue and Lactic. 
 
 GALACTIDRO'SIS, f. -ros'eos {-is). From yaAa, milk, 
 and tSpiotri?, sweating. Fr., ephidrose lactee (ou laiteuse). 
 Ger., Milchschwitzen. Syn. : sudor lacteus, ephidrosis 
 lactea. A term now rarely used, but formerly applied 
 either to profuse sweating during the lying-in period, 
 or to the excretion of a milklike fluid by the skin dur- 
 ing lactation ; according to Fuchs, smelling, tasting, 
 and looking like milk. 
 
 GALACTIF'EROUS. From yaAa, milk, and/errc, to bear. 
 
 See Galactophorous. 
 
 GALAC'TIN. From yaAa, milk. Fr., galactine. Ger., 
 G. 1. Casein. 2. A waxlike substance obtained from 
 the sap of Galactodendron utile, extracting with ether, 
 and evaporating. 3. A dextrorotary carbohydrate, Cs 
 HioOs, extracted from leguminous seeds ; resembling 
 gum arable. 
 
 GALAC'TIN(E). Fr., g. Ger., Galaktin. An alkaloid, 
 C 54 H 78 N 4 O 45 , obtained from milk. 
 
 GALACTINIDRO'SIS, /. -dro'seos {-is). See Galac- 
 
 TIDROSIS. 
 
 GALACTINOM'YCES, m. -ce'tos {-is). See Galacto- 
 
 MYCES. 
 
 GALAC'TINOUS. Gr., yakaKTLvo^. Lat., galactinus. 1. 
 See Lactic. 2. Containing or made with milk. 
 
 GALACTIRRHCE'A, /. See Galactorrhcea. 
 
 GALACTIS'CHESIS,/. -sche'seos [-is'chesis). From yaAa, 
 milk, and laxeiv, to hold. Ger., Milchverhaltung. Re- 
 tention or suppression of milk. 
 
 GALAC'TOBLASTS. From yaAa, milk, and /SAao-ro?, a 
 sprout. Of Rauber, bodies containing fat globules, 
 found in the mammary acini ; considered to be exuded 
 leucocytes undergoing fatty metamorphosis. 
 
 GALACTOCATARAC'TA, /. From ydka, milk, and Ka- 
 rappetp, to flow down. Ger., Milchstaar. An old name 
 for a milky cataract. 
 
 GALACTOCELE, /. Ga2hga=^l)-a2kt(a%t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
 
 le(la) ; in Eng., ga^l-a^k'to-sel. From yaAa, milk, and 
 Kr)kr\, a tumor. Fr., galactocele. Ger., G., Milchgesch- 
 wulst. 1. A cystlike swelling due to the accumulation 
 of milk in an obstructed lactiferous duct. 2. See Chy- 
 LOCELE. — G. testis. A form of hydrocele of the tunica 
 vaginalis testis in wdiich the liquid is milky. 
 
Galactochloral 
 
 Galenical 
 
 942 
 
 GALACTOCHLO'RAL, A compound, CsHiClsOe, ob- 
 tained by beating galactose and chloral with hydro- 
 chloric acid. 
 
 GALACTOCH^ROUS. Gr., •yo.AaKToxpoos (from-yaAa, milk,, 
 and 3, color). Ger., milchfarbig. Milk-colored. 
 GALACTODEN'DRON, GALACTODEN'DRUM. From 
 yd\a, milk, and divSpov, a tree. Fr., g. Ger., Milch- 
 baum. The genus Brosimum. — G. utile. Fr., arbre d, la 
 vache. Ger., amerikanischer Kuhbaum. The cow tree, 
 indigenous to Venezuela. The milky sap yields a 
 cheeselike substance. It contains galactin (q. v.). 
 GALACTODENSIM'ETER. From ydi\a, milk, densus, 
 thick, and p-erpop, a measure. See Galactometer. 
 GALACTO^DES. Gr., ya\aKTu>Srj'; (from ydx.a, milk, and 
 el6o?, resemblance). Ft., galacto’ide. GeT.,milch(ihnlich, 
 milchfarbig. Milky. 
 
 GALACTODI.E'TA, /. From ydKa, milk, and Siaira, a 
 way of living. See Milk diet. 
 
 GALACTODIARRHCE'A, /. From yd\a, milk, and Stap- 
 pelp, to flow through. Ger., milchahnlicher Durchfall. 
 Diarrhoea with stools of a milky color. 
 GALACT(EDE'MA, 71 . -em'atos (-is). From ydka, milk, 
 and oiSrjp-a, a tumefaction. Ger., bdematose Milchgesch- 
 wulst. Of Schmalz, an cedematous galactocele. 
 GALACTOF'EROUS. From yd\a, milk, and ferre, to 
 bear. See Galactophorous. 
 
 GALACTOGAN'GLION, n. The indurated ganglionlike 
 swelling produced by a distended lacteal duct. 
 -GALACTO'GENOUS. From yaAa, milk, and yevpdp, to 
 produce. Ft., galactogene. Favoring the production of 
 milk. 
 
 GALAC"TOGLYCOSU'RIA,/. From ydka, milk, yAv/cus, 
 sweet, and ovpov, urine. Glycosuria occurring during 
 lactation. 
 
 GALACTOHjE'MIA, /. See Galacth^mia. 
 GALAC'TOID. See Galactodes. 
 
 GALACTOK'OHOL. Lat., spiritus lactis. Ger., Milch- 
 geist. The kumyss of the Tartars. 
 
 GALACTO'MA, w. -om'atos (-is). See Galactocele. 
 GALACTOMAPOSTE'MA, GALACTOMASTAPOSTE'MA, 
 GALACTOMASTOPAREC'TAMA. -stem'atos (-is), -stem'- 
 atos (-is), -tam'atos (-is). From ydka, milk, paard^, the 
 breast, and dnoarripa, an abscess, or napeKrapa, distention. 
 See Milk abscess. 
 
 GALACTOMETAS'TASIS, f. -sta'seos (-as'tasis). From 
 ydka, milk, and peTda-raaK; (see Metastasis). Ger., 
 Milchversetzung. A metastasis of the milk. 
 GALACTOM'ETER. Lat., galactometrum (from yaAa, 
 milk, and perpop, a measure). Fr., galactomHre. Ger., 
 Milchgiitemesser, Milchpriifer. An instrument for meas- 
 uring the amount of cream in milk by ascertaining its 
 specific gravity or the degree of its opacity. Cf. Cre- 
 MOMETER. — Centesimal g. Of Dinocourt, the hydrom- 
 eter with two graduated scales, one for skimmed milk, 
 the other for pure milk. 
 
 GALACTOM'YCES, m. -ce'tos (-is). From ydka, milk, | 
 and pvK7{<:, a fungus. Lat., fuiigus medullarum (seu cere- 
 briformis). See Medidlary sarcoma and Medullary 
 
 CARCINOMA. 
 
 GALACTON'CUS, m. From ydka, milk, and oyKos, a 
 swelling. See Galactocele. 
 
 GALACTOPHA'GIA, /. From ydAa, milk, and 4>ayelp, to 
 eat. Fr., galactophagie. Ger., Milchessen, MUchudhruyig. 
 The habit or regimen of subsisting upon milk. 
 GALACTOPH'AGOUS. From ydka, milk, and 4>ayeip, to 
 devour. Fr., galactophage. Ger., milchesse7id. Sub- 
 sisting on milk. 
 
 GALAC"TOPHLEBI'TIS, /. -mdis. From ydAa, milk, 
 and (^Aei//, a vein. Fr., galactopldcbite. Phlebitis in 
 newly born children. 
 
 GALACTOPH'LYSIS, /. -phlys'eos (-oph'lysis). From 
 ydAa, milk, and (^Avo-t?, a vesicular eruption. Of Fuchs, 
 an eruption of vesicles which contain milk, occurring 
 in connection with suppression of lactation. 
 
 GALACTOPHORI'TIS. f. -it'idis. From ydAa, milk, and 
 0opetj/, to bear. Ft., galactophorite. GeT., Galaktophori- 
 tis. 1. Of Bouchut, inflammation of the mouths of the 
 milk ducts. 2. Of Duval, inflammation of the milk 
 ducts, beginning as an engorgement and soon becoming 
 a parenchymatous inflammation. 
 
 GALACTOPR^OROUS. Gr., yakaicTO<f)6po^ (from ydAa, 
 milk, and <}>opelp, to bear). Lat., galactophorus. Fr., 
 galactophore. 1. Giving milk. 2 . Milk-conveying (said 
 of the ducts of the mammary gland). 3. See Galac- 
 tagogue. 
 
 GALACTOPH'ORUS, m. 1. (Adj.) see Galactoph- 
 orous. 2. (N.) a nipple shield. 3. (N.) a galactoph- 
 orous duct. 
 
 GALACTOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos (-oph'thisis). From 
 ydka, milk, and <))0i(rL<;, consumption. Fr., galactoph- 
 thisic. Ger., Milchauszehrung . Syn. : tabes lactea. Ema- 
 ciation due to excessive lactation. 
 
 GALACTOPH'YGOUS. Lat., galactophygus (from ydAa, 
 milk, and <hvyn, banishment). Ger., milchvertreibend. 
 Tending to arrest or prevent the secretion of milk. 
 
 GALACTOPIOM'ETER. Lat., galactopiometrum (from 
 ydka, milk, iriuip fat, and perpop, a measure). See Gal- 
 actometer and Cremometer. 
 
 GALACTOPLA'NIA. From ydAa, milk, and nkdpri, a 
 wandering. Ger., Galactoplanie, Austreten der Milch. 
 Any disease consequent on suppressed or disordered 
 lactation, formerly supposed to be due to metastasis. 
 In the pi., galactoplanise, a generic term applied by 
 Fuchs to galactidrosis and galactophlysis. 
 
 GALACTOPLERO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From ydka, 
 milk, and irk-npoiai^, a filling up. See Galactorrh(ea. 
 
 GALACTOPCE'IA, GALACTOPOE'SIS, GALACTOPOET'- 
 ICA, GALACTOPOIE'SIS, /. From ydAa, milk, and 
 noieip, to make. See Galactosis. 
 
 GALACTOPOIET'IC. From ydAa, milk, and TTOieiv, to 
 make. See Galactagogue and Galactogenous. 
 
 GALACTOPO'SIA, /. From ydka, milk, and ttoo - is , a 
 drinking. See Milk diet. 
 
 GALACTOP'OTES, m. -op'otu (-se). From ydka, milk, 
 and TTOTTjs, a drinker. A milk drinker. 
 
 GALACTOP^OTUS. From ydka, milk, and ttotos , for 
 drinking. Fr., galactopote. Ger., milchtrinkend. Milk 
 drinking, galactophagous ; as a n., a galactophagist. 
 
 GALAC"TOPYCNOM'ETER. Lat., galactopycnometrum 
 (from ydAa, milk, ttv / cvos , dense, and perpop, a measure;. 
 See Galactometer. 
 
 GALACTOP'YRA, /. From ydAa, milk, and irvp, fire. 
 See 3Iilk fever. 
 
 GALACTOPYRETTC. Lat., galactopyreticus (from ydAa, 
 milk, and TruperiKo?, feverish ). Pertaining to milk fever. 
 
 GALACTOPYR'ETOS, m. From ydAa, milk, and 
 burning heat. See Milk fever. 
 
 GALACTORRH(E'A, /. From ydAa, milk, and pelp, to 
 flow. Fr., galactorrhee, galactirrhee, galactophorrhee 
 [Duval], suintement par le mamelon. Ger., Galactorrhbe, 
 ubermdssiger MUchfltiss. A persistent and debilitating 
 secretion of milk after weaning. To be distinguished 
 from, polygalactia, for which, however, it is often used. 
 — G. erronea. Excretion of milk from an unusual lo- 
 cality. — G. saccharata. The secretion of milk unusu- 
 ally rich in sugar. 
 
 GALACTORRH(E'IC. Lat., galactorrhoicns. Fr., galac- 
 tor7'heiqne. Ger., galactorrhbisch. Pertaining to galac- 
 torrheea. 
 
 GALACTOSAC'CHARUM, n. From ydAa, milk, and o-dx- 
 xap, sugar. See Lactose. 
 
 GALACTOS'CHESIS, /. -sche'seos (-os'chesis). From 
 ydka, milk, and condition. See Galactischesis. 
 
 GALAC'TOSCOPE. From ydAa, milk, and crKonelp, to ex- 
 amine. Ger., Galaktoskop. An instrument for esti- 
 mating the quality of milk by the degree of its opacity. 
 
 GALAC'TOSE. From ydAa, milk. Fr., g. Ger., Galak- 
 tose. A carbohydrate, CeHi-iOe, derived from milk 
 
943 
 
 Galactochloral 
 
 Galenical 
 
 sugar (lactose) by fermentation, or by boiling with a 
 mineral acid. Its aqueous solution rotates the plane of 
 polarization to the right more strongly than glucose. 
 In chemical constitution it is at once a pentatomic alco- 
 hol and an aldehyde of the hexatomic alcohol dulcite. 
 According to Granswindt, it is identical with arabinose. 
 GALACTO'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). From -yaXa, milk. Ger., 
 Milchahsonderung, Milchbereitung. The process of secre- 
 tion of milk. 
 
 GALACTOSPON'GUS, m. From yika, milk, and cr-n6yyo<;, 
 a sponge. See Medullary sarcoma and Medullary car- 
 cinoma. 
 
 GALACTOS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-os'tasis). From yd\a, 
 milk, and o-rao-is, stagnation. Fr., galactostase. Ger., 
 Milchansammlung. A metastatic collection of milk. 
 GALACTOSYRTNX, /. -rin'gos. From ydka, milk, and 
 <Tvpiyi, a tube. A lacteal fistula. 
 
 GALACTOTHER'APY. From ydka, milk, and eepaneia, 
 a waiting on. The treatment of disease in the nursing 
 infant by means of drugs administered to the mother to 
 be excreted in her milk. 
 
 GALACTOT^ROPHY. Gr., yaXaKTOTpo<t)ia (from ydka, 
 milk, and rpo<f)-q, nourishment). Lat., galactotrophia. 
 Ger., Milchndhrung. Alimentation with milk alone. 
 GALACTOZE'MIA, /. From ydka, milk, and Crip.ia, loss. 
 Ft., galactozemie. Ger., Milchverlust. Failure or dim- 
 inution of the secretion of milk. 
 
 GALAC'TOZYME. From ydka, milk, and ^vp.ri, leaven. 
 See Kumyss. 
 
 GALACTU'CHIA, f. Gr., yakaKTOVxlo- (from yakaKrovxeiv, 
 to suckle). See Lactation. 
 
 GALACTTJ^CHOS. Gr., ya\aKTovxo<:. See Lactans. 
 GALACTU'RIA, /. From ydka, milk, and ovpelv, to uri- 
 nate. See Chyluria. 
 
 GALAN'GA, f. Fr., g. See Galangal (Istdef.). 
 GALAN'GAL. Chin., Kaw-liang Mang (meaning Kaw- 
 liang ginger). Lat., galanga. Fr., galanga, galangale. 
 Ger., G., Galgant, Galgantwiirzel. 1. The rhizome of 
 various species of Alpinia. 2. Cyperus longus. 
 GALAN'GIN. A glucoside, CisHioOs + H 2 O, obtained 
 from the rhizome of Alpinia galanga. 
 
 GALAN'GOL. A pungent principle found in the rhizome 
 of Alpinia galanga. 
 
 GALAN'THUS, m. From ydXa, milk, and av0o?, a flower. 
 Fr., galanthine. A genus of amaryllidaceous plants. — 
 G. nivalis. Fr., galanthine dliiver. Ger., Schneegloclc- 
 chen. A species found in central and northern Europe. 
 The bulbs are emetic, have been used as a febrifuge, 
 and are still in use for emollient cataplasms. The flow- 
 ers yield a water by distillation, employed for remov- 
 ing freckles, tan, etc. 
 
 GA'LAX, n. -lac'tos (-is). Gr., yaXd$. 1. See Gala. 
 2. An ancient name for a certain plant having a milky 
 juice. 3. See Glaux. 
 
 GALAX'I.®, /. pi. An old name for certain cranial 
 porosities, also for chyle vessels. 
 
 GALAXTAS, m. Gr., yaka^iag. Mineral agaric. 
 GAL'AZYME. From ydka, milk, and leaven. See 
 Kumyss. 
 
 GALBANIF'ERUS. From galbanum {q. v.), and ferre, 
 to bear. Fr., galbanifere. Producing galbanum. 
 GAIBANIF'LUUS. From galbanum {q. v.), and Jluere, to 
 flow. Flowing with (yielding) galbanum. 
 GAL'BANUM, n. Heb., Tchelbenah (lit., white milk or 
 gum). Gr., ydk^avov. Fr., g. [Fr. Cod.]. 
 
 Ger., G., Galbanicraut (1st def.), Galbansilge (1st def.), 
 Galban (2d def.), Galbanharz (2d def.), Mutterharz (2d 
 def.). Syn. : gummi-resina g. 1. An undetermined 
 genus of umbelliferous plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph., Ger. Ph., and Fr. Cod., a gum resin, obtained 
 from Ferula galbaniflua and Ferula rubricaulis (of Per- 
 sia), and probably other allied species, occurring in 
 commerce in masses of compact drops or tears having a 
 peculiar aromatic odor and an unpleasant, bitter, allia- 
 
 ceous taste ; employed as a stimulating expectorant and 
 antispasmodic, and externally in the form of a plaster 
 on indolent swellings. — Emplastrum galbani [U. S. 
 Ph.], Emplastrum galbani compositum [U. S. Ph., 
 1870]. Fr., empldtre de g. Ger., Galbanpjlaster , Mutter- 
 harzpjlaster, Gummipflaster, Zugpjiaster. A plaster made 
 by melting together 16 parts of g. and 2 of Canada tur- 
 pentine, straining, adding 6 of Burgundy pitch and 76 
 of lead plaster, and mixing thoroughly. — Emplastrum 
 galbani crocatum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. Syn.: emplas- 
 trum oxidi plumbi {sen de galbano) crocatum. A plaster 
 made by melting together 24 parts of emplastrum lith- 
 argyri and 8 of yellow wax, adding when half cold a 
 solution of 24 parts of clarified g. in 6 of turpentine and 
 1 part of powdered safl'ron moistened with alcohol. — 
 Pilulae galbani compositae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 pilules de g. composees. Ger., G.-Pillen. Syn. : pihda 
 asafoetidx composita. Pills containing 3 parts each of g. 
 and myrrh and 1 part of asafeetida beaten together 
 with a sufficiency of syrup [U. S. Ph.] , or 2 parts each 
 ofg., myrrh, and asafeetida, and 1 part of treacle by 
 weight [Br. Ph.]. — Unguentum galbani compositum. 
 A preparation known commonly under the name of 
 breast plaster, made by melting together 2 parts each of 
 yellow wax and g. and 3 parts each of olive and linseed 
 oils. 
 
 GA'LEA, /. Gr., yakia. Fr., calotte (1st and 2d defs), 
 casque (4th def.), galete (5th def.). Ger., Helm (4th def.), 
 Haube, Kinnladenhelm (5th def.). Lit., a helmet, or 
 headpiece. 1. An old name for a child’s caul {q. v.). 2. 
 A kind of head bandage. 3. Headache extending all 
 over the head. 4. An alembic. — G. (aponeurotica) 
 capitis, G. tendinea Santorini. Ger., aponeurotische 
 Haube, Sehnenhaube des Schddels. The aponeurosis of 
 the occipitofrontalis muscle. 
 
 GALEAMATJRO'SIS, f. -ro'seos {-is). From yaklj, the 
 cat, and a/aaupwo-ts (see Amaurosis). See CaVs eye amau- 
 rosis. 
 
 GALEAN'CON, m. -co'nis. From yakkr], a polecat, and 
 dyKdiv, the bend of the arm. Ger., Katzenarm, Wiesel- 
 arm. 1. A shortening of the arm produced by a luxa- 
 tion of the shoulder. 2. A short-armed person. 
 
 GALEAN'THROPY. Lat., galeanthropia (from yaki-q, the 
 polecat, and ai/0pw7Tos, a man). Fr., galeanthropie. Ger., 
 Katzensucht. A maniacal afiection in which the patient 
 believes himself to have been transformed into a cat. 
 
 GAL'EATE(D). Lat., galeatus (from galea, a helmet). 
 Ger., gehelmt (2d def.), behelmt (2d def.), helmfbrmig (1st 
 dei.), helmartig {1st def.). 1. Shaped like a helmet. 2. 
 Arched (see Fornicate). 3. Forming a caplike crust 
 over the head (said of cutaneous lesions). 
 
 GALE'GA, /. From ydka, milk, because goats eating it 
 have been thought to give more milk. Ft., galega. Ger., 
 Geisraute (Istdef.), G. (2d def.). 1. A genus of peren- 
 nial herbaceous leguminous plants. 2. The leaves of 
 G. officinalis. — G. litoralis. Fr., galega des pecheurs, 
 arbre cl enivrer, mort a poisson. A poisonous plant found 
 in the West Indies, probably not a true G. ; used in kill- 
 ing fish and as a vermifuge. The juice of the leaves is 
 purgative, and that of the root caustic. — G. officinalis. 
 Fr., galega officinal. Ger., gemeine Geisraute. Goat’s 
 rue ; formerly used as a febrifuge, antispasmodic, and 
 diuretic. It is said to be galactagogue. — G. piscatoria. 
 G. litoralis.— Gr. sericea. G. litoralis.— G. vulgaris. G. 
 officinalis. 
 
 GALE'IFORM. Lat., galeiformis (from galea, a helmet, 
 and forma, form). See Galeate (1st def.). 
 
 GALE'NA, /. Ft., galene. GeT., Bleiglanz. Native lead 
 sulphide. 
 
 GALENTCA, n. pi. Galenical remedies ; remedies made 
 according to the formulas of Galen and the Galcnists. 
 
 GALENTCAL. Ft., galenical, galeniqiie. Of or pertain- 
 ing to the preparation of remedies or pertaining to 
 remedies that are prepared according to an official 
 
Galenism 
 
 Galvanometer 
 
 &44 
 
 formula, especially of or pertaining to the preparation 
 of remedies used for human beings (as opposed to vet- 
 erinary remedies). 
 
 GA'LENISM. Yv., galenisme. Galen’s doctrine of the part 
 played by his four humors in the production of disease. 
 GA'LENIST. Fr., galeniste. An adherent of galenism. 
 GALEOC'ORE, /, -oc'ores. From vaA^, the polecat, and 
 Kop - q , the eyeball. See Cat’s eye amaurosis. 
 GALEO'DES. Fr., galeode. A genus of spiders. — G. 
 araneoides. Fr., galeode araneoide. The Phalangium 
 araneoidum of Pallas ; found north of the Caspian Sea 
 and in Persia ; its bite is said to be poisonous. 
 GALEOP'SIS, /. -op'sidos (-is), -op'sis. From yaXer), the 
 weasel, and appearance. Fr., g., galeopsis (Istdef.). 
 Ger., Hohlzahn. 1. An old name for Lamium albitm. 2. 
 The genus Stachys. 3. The hemp nettles ; a genus of 
 labiate plants. ^ — G. acuminata. G. tetrahit, var. parvi- 
 jlora. — G. angustifolia. A variety of G. ladanum. — G. 
 bifida. G. tetrahit, var. parvijlora. — G. canescens. A 
 variety of G. ladanum. — G. cannabina. 1. G. ochroleuca. 
 2. G. tetrahit, var. grandijlora. — G. dubia. G. angusti- 
 folia . — G. grandiflora. Yr., galeope a grandes fleurs. 1. 
 G. ochroleuca. 2. A variety of the G. tetrahit. — G. inter- 
 media. Fr., galeope d petites fleurs. A variety of G. 
 ladanum. — G. ladanum. Fr., galeope d fleurs rouges. 
 Ger., Ackerhohlzahn. A species found in fields through- 
 out Europe. It has properties similar to those of G. 
 ochroleuca, and is used like it. — G. latifolia. 1. A va- 
 riety of the G. ladanum. 2. G. ladanum. — G. maculata. 
 See G. (1st def. ). — G. ochroleuca. Ger., gelblichweisser 
 Hohlzahn. A species growing in sandy places. The 
 inflorescence has a mild, aromatic odor, and a bitter, 
 salty taste ; employed as a pectoral remedy. — G. parvi- 
 flora. 1. G. intermedia. 2. A variety of G. tetrahit. — G. 
 prostrata. G. angustifolia . — G. pubescens. G. tetrahit, 
 var. pubescens. — G. segetum. G. angustifolia. — G. te- 
 trahit. Fr., galeope tetrahit. Ger., gemeiner Hohlzahn. 
 A species of which the herb has the properties of G. 
 ochroleuca, but is milder in its action ; formerly official. 
 — G. versicolor. G. tetrahit, var. grandiflora. — G. vil- 
 
 losa. G. ochroleuca . — G. walterina. G. pubescens. 
 GALEP'PUS, m. See Jalap. 
 
 GALERIC'ULUM, n., GALERIC'ULUS, m. Dim. of ga- 
 lerus, a helmet. Gr., niXlSLov. A wig. — Galericulum 
 aponeuroticum capitis. See Galea (aponeurotica) capi- 
 tis. — Galericulus monachi. Agaricus naucinus. 
 GALERO'PIA, GALEROP^SIA, f. From ^aAepo?, cheer- 
 ful, and sight. Ger., Heitersehen. Syn. : pseudopia 
 exclarans. A form of pseudopia in which objects appear 
 clearer and of lighter color than in normal vision. 
 GALHU'MIC (or GALHUMINTC) ACID. Metagallic 
 acid. 
 
 GALIAN'CONISM. From yaXe-q, the weasel, and a7/<civ, 
 the elbow, hat., galiancories. Yr., galianconisme. Ger., 
 Wieselarm. Atrophy and shortening of the arm. 
 GALIOP'SIS, /. See Galeopsis. 
 
 GALIPJE'A, GALIPE'A, /. Fr., galipier, galipe. Ger., 
 Galipee. A genus of rutaceous shrubs or trees. — G. 
 cusparia. Ger., Cuspabaum. G. officinalis. — G. febri- 
 fuga, G. officinalis. Fr., g. officinal. Ger., dchter An- 
 gosturabaum. A South American species, furnishing 
 cusparia bark. 
 
 GALIPE'IN(E). An alkaloid, C 20 H 21 NO 3 , forming white 
 acicular crystals, extracted from cusparia bark. 
 GALITAN'NIC ACID. A variety of tannic acid ob- 
 tained from Galium aparine. 
 
 GA'LIUM, n. Gr., vtxAiov. Fr., caille-lait galiet. Ger., 
 Labkraut. A genus of rubiaceous plants. — G. africa- 
 num. A species of which the leaves and flowers are 
 used in diarrhoea. — G. agreste, var. a echinospermum. 
 The G. aparine, var. ^ VaiUantii.—G!. album. G. mol- 
 lugo. — G. aparine. Fr., grateron. Ger., hnftendes Lab- 
 kra^lt. Goose grass, cleavers ; a species found in Eu- 
 rope and the United States. The herb was formerly 
 
 official. The juice is said to be aperient, diuretic, and 
 antiscorbutic, and has been employed in dropsical and 
 scrofulous afifections, scorbutic eruptions, and lepra, 
 and externally and internally in psoriasis. — G. brachy- 
 carpos. G. aparine. — G. caucasicum. G. verum.—Gr. 
 circaezans. Wild licorice ; a species found in the United 
 States, especially in Kansas. It is diuretic. — G. cruci- 
 atum. Fr., croisette velue. Ger., kreuzbldttriges Lab- 
 kraut. Crosswort, a species found throughout Europe 
 and northern Asia. The herb is used as a tonic and 
 stomachic, and externally as a styptic. — G. graecum. 
 Ger., ^riechisches Labkraut. A species found in Candia 
 and Greece, where the root is used in haemorrhage 
 and dysentery.— G. infestum. G. aparine, var. ^ Vail- 
 lantii. — G. luteum. G. verum. — G. mollugo. Fr., ga- 
 liet blanc\Yr. God.']. Ger., weisses Labkraut. Wild mad- 
 der, sticky grass, great bedstraw ; a species the herb 
 of which, with the flowers, was formerly used like that 
 of G. verum, and the juice of the flowers in epilepsy. — 
 G. palustre. Fr., caille-lait des marais. Ger., Sump- 
 flabkraut. A species used in France for epilepsy. — G. 
 pilosum. Hairy bedstraw, flux weed ; of Aiton, a 
 species growing in the Southern States, said to be a 
 specifle in venomous bites. — G. rigidum. Fr., caille- 
 lait roide. A species used in France as an antispasmodic 
 and diaphoretic. — G. rotundifolium. Ger., rundbldtt- 
 riges Labkraut. A rather uncommon European species, 
 found in thickets and mountain forests. The herb was 
 formerly used like that of other species. — G. scaberri- 
 mum. G. aparine. — G. scabrum. A variety of G. mol- 
 lugo. — G. spurium. 1. G. aparine, var. spurium. 2. G. 
 uliginosum. — G. supinum. G. uliginosum. — G. trifidum. 
 Small cleavers ; a species abundant in the Western 
 States, especially Kansas. and Michigan, closely allied 
 in properties to G. verum, and recommended in skin dis- 
 eases. — G. triflorum. A species found in North America 
 in moist woods. It contains coumarin. — G. tubercu- 
 latum. G. verum. — G. tyrolense. G. mollugo. — G. ulig- 
 inosum. Fr., caille-lait uligineuz. A species having 
 properties similar to those of G. verum. — G. Vaillantii. 
 G. aparine, var. I^aillantii. — G. verum, Fr., galiet jaune 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., gelbes Labkraut. Yellow bedstraw; 
 a species found in Europe, where the flowering parts 
 of the plant were formerly employed in epilepsy and 
 hysteria, and as an application for skin eruptions. 
 The flowers have been used as an antispasmodic. The 
 plant is said to have the property of coagulating milk. 
 If eaten by animals, it colors the bones like madder. 
 
 GALL. Gr., xoAr) (1st def.), KTjKt's (2d def.). Lat., fel 
 (1st def.), galla (2d def.). Fr., flel (1st def.), galle (2d 
 del). Ger., GaZZe (1st del), Gallap fel {2d def.). 1. See 
 Bile and Fel. 2. See Nutgall. 3. Myrica gale. 4. 
 See Intertrigo and Abrasion. — Acid of g’s. Gallic 
 acid. — G. stone. See Biliary calculus. — Inspissated 
 ox g. [U. S. Ph.]. See Fel bovis inspissatum.—lSVit g. 
 See Nutgall. — Ox g. [U. S. Ph.]. See Fel bovis . — 
 Purified ox g. [U. S. Ph.], Refined ox g. See Fel bovis 
 purifleatum. 
 
 GAL'LA [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], /. 1. See Nutgall. 2. 
 An ancient name for an inferior, bitter wine. — Acidum 
 gallae (seu gallarum). Gallic acid.— Tinctura gallae 
 [U. S. Ph.] (seu gallarum [Ger. Ph.]). Fr., teinture 
 de noiz de galle [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Galldpfeltinctur. A 
 tincture made with 20 parts of powdered nutgall, 10 of 
 glycerin, and diluted alcohol sufficient to yield 100 
 parts of tincture [U. S. Ph.], or by prolonged macera- 
 tion or digestion of nutgall in 5 parts of dilute alcohol 
 [Ger. Ph.]. — Unguentum gallae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] 
 (seu gallarum). Fr., pommade de noiz de galle. An 
 ointment made by mixing 1 part of powdered nutgalls 
 with 9 [U. S. Ph.], or5'5 [Br. Ph.] parts of benzoated 
 lard. — Unguentum gallae cum opio [Br. Ph.]. A prep- 
 aration made by mixing 32 grains of powdered opium 
 with 1 oz. of unguentum gallae. 
 
945 
 
 Galenism 
 
 Galvanometer 
 
 GALLABEO'MOL. See Gallobromol. 
 GALLACETOPH'ENONE. An acetyl substitution deriv- 
 ative of pyrogallol ; used topically in skin diseases. 
 GAL'LAL. Akiminum gallate ; used as an antiseptic 
 dusting powder, 
 
 GALLAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide gallamique. An acid pre- 
 pared by treating tannin with a mixture of ammonia 
 and ammonium sulphite. 
 
 GALLAN'ILID(E). See Gallanol. 
 
 GAL'LANOL. A powder prepared by heating tannin 
 with aniline ; used topically in psoriasis and chronic 
 eczema. 
 
 GAL'LEIN. Fr., galleine. Ger., Gallein. A body, Cis 
 HuOt, obtained by heating pyrogallic acid with phthal- 
 ic anhydride. 
 
 GALLERYTHRON'IC ACID. Fr., acide gallerythronique. 
 Ger., Blaugallussdure. An acid produced hy the action 
 of calcium bicarbonate or other carbonates of the alka- 
 line earths on gallic acid, 
 
 GALLHU'MIC ACID. Ger., Gallhuminsdure. Metagallic 
 acid. 
 
 GAL'LIC. 1. See Gallicus. 2. Of of pertaining to 
 galls. 3. Of or pertaining to gallium. — G. acid. See 
 the major list. 
 
 GAL'LIC ACID. Lat., acidum gallicum [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph., Fr. Cod.], sal essentiale gallarum. Fr., acide gal- 
 lique. Ger., Gallussdurs, Gallapfelsdure. Trihydroxy- 
 benzoic (trioxybenzoic) acid, CrHeOs, a monobasic, aro- 
 matic acid, found in nutgalls, mangoes, the fruit of 
 Csesalpina coriaria, and other vegetable substances. See 
 also Acidum gallicum. It is astringent, but does not 
 coagulate albumin. — G. a. anilide. See Gallanol. 
 GAL'LICIN. A methyl ether of gallic acid, CeHa 
 
 ^CcScHa ’ antiseptic dusting powder. 
 
 GAL'LICUS. From Gallia, the country of the Gauls. 
 Fr.,frangais. Ger., franzdsisch. French (see Morbus 
 g., SpiRiTUSmni gallici, etc.). 
 
 GAL'LIN. A substance, CisHieOe, formed by the action 
 of reducing agents on gallein, 
 
 GALLINA'GO, /. -a'ginis. From graZZma, the hen. Gr., 
 tTKokoTTa^. Fr., coq de hruyere, Ger., Schnepfe. The 
 woodcock. — Caput gallinaginis. See under Caput. 
 GAL'LINATED. Of wines, having been subjected to 
 Gall’s process (the addition of glucose before their fer- 
 mentation). 
 
 GAL'LINOL. See Gallanol. 
 
 GAL'LIPOT. A small glazed earthen pot for holding 
 ointments, etc. 
 
 GAL'LISIN. An unfermentable, amorphous, highly 
 hygroscopic substance, C 12 H 24 O 10 , remaining after the 
 fermentation of commercial glucose in “gallinated” 
 wines. 
 
 GAL'LITJM. A metallic element discovered in 1875 by 
 Lecoq de Boisbaudran. 
 
 GALLIZA'TION. The process of making “ gallinated ” 
 wine (see Gallinated), 
 
 GALLOBRO'MOL. Dibromogallic acid, C 6 Br 2 (OH) 3 . 
 COOH ; used instead of the alkaline bromides, also, by 
 irrigation, in gonorrhoea, cystitis, and epididymitis. 
 GALLOFOR'MIN. A compound of formic aldehyde and 
 gallic acid ; used as an antiseptic. 
 
 GAL'LOGEN. Ellagic acid. [T. ,T. Keenan.] 
 
 GAL'LOL. See Gallanol. 
 
 GAL'LOPING. Fr., galopant. Ger., Gallopirend. Pur- 
 suing a rapid course (said of acute miliary tuberculosis). 
 GALLOTAN'NIC ACID. See Tannin. 
 
 GALLUL'MIC ACID. Fr., acide gallulmique. Metagal- 
 lic acid, 
 
 GAL'LUS, m. Gr., akeKTotp (1st def.), yd\\o<; (2d def.). 
 Fr., coq (1st def.). Ger., Hahn (1st def.). 1. The do- 
 mestic cock. 2. A eunuch, especially a self-made 
 eunuch or one who has submitted to castration volun- 
 tarily. 
 
 GALVAN'IC. From Galvani (Luigi), a celebrated Bolo- 
 gnese physician. Fr., galvanique. Ger., galvanisch. 
 Pertaining to galvanism. 
 
 GAL'VANISM. Lat., galvanismus. Fr., galvanisme. 
 Ger., Galvanismus. Electricity developed by chemical 
 action. 
 
 GAL'VANIST. One who employs galvanism. 
 GALVANIZA'TION. Lat., galvanisatio. Fr., galvayiisa- 
 lion. Ger., Galvanisirung . The employment of a gal- 
 vanic current, especially in diagnosis or therapeutics. 
 For subheadings not here given, see under Electriza- 
 tion. — Central g, G. in which the anode is passed 
 over the forehead and vertex, along the inner border 
 of the sternocleidomastoid to the clavicle, and down 
 the spine, so as to successively stimulate the brain, 
 sympathetic system, and spinal cord ; the cathode is 
 kept on the epigastrium. — General galvanization. 1. 
 General electrization by means of a galvanic current. 
 2. See General galvanofaradization. — Labile g. G. 
 in which one or both rheophores are moved from place 
 to place. — Localized g. G. limited in its application to 
 a circumscribed part of the body. — Neuromuscular g. 
 Ordinary galvanization. — Polar g. G. in which one 
 rheophore is placed over the part to be affected, while 
 the other rheophore is applied to an indifferent (usu- 
 ally mesially located) part. — Stabile g. G. in which 
 both rheophores are kept on the same place during the 
 seance. — Unipolar g. See Polar g. 
 
 GAL'VANIZED. Liit., galvanisatus. Fr., galvanise. Ger., 
 galvanisi(e)rt. 1. Subjected to the effects of galvanism. 
 2, Electroplated. 
 
 GALVANOCAUS'TIC. Fr., galvano-caustique. Ger., gal- 
 vanolcaustisch (o.d].), GalvanoTcaustih 1. ( Ad j.) act- 
 
 ing as a galvanic cautery. 2. (N.) see Galvanic cau- 
 tery. 
 
 GALVANOCAUS'TICS. Fr., galvano-caustique. Ger., 
 Galvanokaustilc. The science of the caustic action of 
 galvanism. 
 
 GALVANOCAUS'TY. See Galvanic cautery. 
 GAL"VANOCAUTERIZA'TION. Cauterization by means 
 of galvanism. — Chemical g. The chemical decomposi- 
 tion of tissue by the galvanic current in electrolysis. — 
 Thermic g. The destruction of tissue by the heat gen- 
 erated by a galvanocautery. 
 
 GALVANOCAU'TERY. See Galvanic cautery. 
 GAL"VANOCONTRACTIL'ITY. Capability of under- 
 going contraction under the influence of galvanism. 
 GALVANODES'MUS, m. From Galvani, and Seafio^, a 
 chain. A galvanic battery. 
 
 GAL"VANOEM'ESIS, /. -es'eos (-em'esis). Emesis pro- 
 duced by applying one pole of a battery to the pharynx 
 and to the epigastrium. 
 
 GAL"VANOFARADATC, GAL"VANOFARAD'IC. Per- 
 taining to both galvanism and faradism. 
 GAL"VANOFARADIZA'TION. Syn. : combined current. 
 The simultaneous employment of the galvanic and 
 faradaic currents conveyed through a single set of con- 
 ductors. — General g. The combined application of 
 galvanic and faradaic currents to the whole surface of 
 the body ; a simultaneous combination of general fara- 
 dization and general galvanization. 
 GAL"VANOHYP'NOTISM. A hypnotic condition that 
 has been produced by the passage of a galvanic current 
 through the brain. 
 
 GALVANOL'OGY. From Galvani, and \oy6<;, under- 
 standing. The science of galvanism. 
 GALVANOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). See Electrol- 
 ysis. 
 
 GAL"VANOMAG'NETISM. Lat., galvanomagnetismus. 
 See Electromagnetism. 
 
 GALVANOM'ETER. From Galvani, and perpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., galvanomHre. Ger., G. Of Schweigger, an 
 instrument for measuring the force of an elecdric cur- 
 rent, consisting essentially of a magnetic needle, wdiich 
 
 60 
 
Galvanoplasty 
 
 Ganglion 
 
 is caused to deviate by the action of the current. 
 Euhmkorflf’s instrument is an astatic g., the lower 
 needle of which is surrounded by a great number of 
 coils of insulated copper wire, whose two ends com- 
 municate by means of binding screws with any given 
 source of electricity. The feeblest current causes a 
 deviation of the needles, whose extent can be read from 
 a graduated circle placed beneath the upper needle. 
 The entire apparatus, which is also called a multiplier, 
 is inclosed by a glass cylinder supported on a copper 
 stand. — Absolute g. A variety of mirror g. in which 
 the current strength is measured by the amount of tor- 
 sion required to bring two electromagnets, which are 
 mutually repelled by the action of the current, back to 
 within a certain distance of each other. — Astatic g. A 
 g. in which, instead of a single needle, two needles are 
 used, placed parallel to each other and in the same ver- 
 tical plane, but with their poles turned in opposite 
 directions. In such a combination the action of ter- 
 restrial magnetism is almost neutralized by the opposi- 
 tion of the poles of the two needles, and hence the two 
 needles swing freely under the influence of a galvan- 
 ic current. — Differential g. A g. in which there is a 
 double coil of wire surrounding the needle, so that two 
 separate currents can be sent through the coils, and 
 either in the same or in an opposite direction. In the 
 latter case the degree of deflection of the needle meas- 
 ures the difference of intensity of the two currents. 
 — Dead beat g. A g. in which the vibrations of the 
 needle come to rest quickly. — Double g. See Helm- 
 holtz's g. — Gaugain’s g. A modiflcation of the tangent 
 g., in which the magnetic needle is suspended not at the 
 centre of the vertical coil or band, but on a horizontal 
 axis passing through the centre and at a distance from 
 the latter equal to one half the radius of the vertical 
 coil. — G. of two coils, Helmholtz’s g. A modification of 
 Gaugain’s g., in which the magnetic needle is suspended 
 at a point equidistant between two equal and vertical 
 coils. — Hirschmann’s g. A variety of vertical g. em- 
 ployed in medical electricity. — Intensity g. See Ten- 
 sion g. — Mirror g. See Reflecting g. — Quantity g. See 
 
 Short coil g . — Eeflect- 
 ing g. Of Sir Will- 
 iam Thomson, a g. 
 the needle of which 
 is very short, and is 
 fastened to a silvered 
 glass mirror, suspend- 
 ed by a silk thread in 
 the midst of a coil of 
 wire. A current pass- 
 ing through the lat- 
 ter causes deflection 
 of the needle, and 
 hence of the mirror, 
 which latter casts on 
 a graduated arc a 
 luminous reflection. 
 The amount of move- 
 ment of this reflected 
 THE SINE GALVANOMETER. gpot of light is a Very 
 
 delicate measure of 
 the deflection of the 
 
 A, A, graduated dial ; B, B, circular frame 
 supporting a coil of wire ; D, B, magnetic 
 needle carrying a long pointer, O, D ; C, C, 
 graduated circle ; F, index ; H, spirit level, mirror, and hence of 
 
 the strength of the 
 current.— Short coil g. A g. with a short coil of wire ; 
 used to measure currents passing through circuits of 
 small resistance.— Sine g. Of Pouillet, a g. consisting 
 of a vertical circle wliich can be placed at will in any 
 meridian, and which bears a coil of Avire, a horizontal 
 graduated circle rigidly clamped to the former, and a 
 magnetic needle revolving in a horizontal plane about 
 an axis situated at the common centre of the two cir- 
 
 cles. A current sent through the Avire coil, when the 
 
 latter is placed in the magnetic meridian, causes a de- 
 flection of the needle through a certain arc, the sine of 
 which is proportional to the strength of the current. — 
 Tangent g. Ger., Tangentenbussole. A g. consisting of 
 a very short and thick magnetic needle suspended by a 
 thread so as to occupy the centre of a vertical ribbon of 
 wire placed in the magnetic meridian. A current pass- 
 ing through the latter causes a deflection of the needle 
 through a certain arc (measured on a horizontal circle), 
 the tangent of which is proportional to the strength of 
 the current. — Tension g. A g. in which there is a long 
 wire coil ; used to measure currents passing through 
 circuits of great resistance. — Thomson’s g. See Mir- 
 ror g. 
 
 GAL'VANOPLASTY. Fr., galvanoplastie. Ger., Galvano- 
 plastilc. The art of electroplating or electrotyping. 
 
 GAL'VANOPTJNCTTJEE. Fr., g.-p. Ger., GalvanopunJc- 
 tur. See Electropuncture and Electrolysis. 
 
 GALVAN'OSCOPE. From Galvani, and aKovelv to ex- 
 amine. Fr., g. Ger., Galvanoskop. An apparatus for 
 indicating the occurrence 
 and direction of a galvanic 
 current ; differing from a 
 galvanometer in not show- 
 ing the strength of the 
 current. 
 
 GALVANOSCOPTC. Fr., 
 
 galvanoscopique. Ger.,gal- 
 vanoslcopisch. 1. Pertain- 
 ing to the galvanoscope or 
 to galvanoscopy. 2. Serv- 
 ing as a galvanoscope (see 
 Physiological rheoscope). 
 
 GALVANOS'COPY. Fr., galvanoscopie. Ger., Galvano- 
 sTcopie. 1. The use of the galvanoscope. 2. Physio- 
 logical or clinical examination by the application of 
 galvanism. 
 
 GALVANOSUR'GERY. From galvanism and surgery. 
 The application of galvanism for surgical purposes. 
 
 GALVANOSU SCEPTIBILTT Y. From galvanism and sus- 
 ceptibility. Susceptibility to the galvanic current. 
 
 GALVANOTHERAPEU'TICS, GALVANOTHER'APY, 
 n's. See Electrotherapeutics. 
 
 GALVANOTONTC. See Electrotonic. 
 
 GALVANOT'ONTJS, m. From Galvani (see Galvan- 
 ism), and Toj/os, tension. 1. See Electrotonus. 2. 
 Of Pfliiger, the condition of tetanic contraction in which 
 a muscle remains for some time after a galvanic current 
 applied to its motor nerve is closed. 
 
 GALVE'SIA, /. Fr., galvezie. Of Jussieu, a genus of 
 the Scrophulariacese. — G. punctata. Fr., galvezie ponc- 
 tuee. A species found in Peru ; the leaves are aromatic, 
 carminative, and stomachic. 
 
 GAMAN'DR.®, /. pi. Gamboge.— Gummi g. See G. 
 
 GAM'BEER. See Catechu (2d def.). 
 
 GAM'BICUS, m. An old name for various species of Gar- 
 cinia yielding gamboge. — Succus gambioi. See Gam- 
 boge. 
 
 GAMBOD'IC ACID. Fr., acide gambodique. An acid, 
 C65H35O12, obtained from gamboge and resembling cam- 
 bogic acid. 
 
 GAMBOGE'. Lat., cambogia [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], gam- 
 bogia [U. S. Ph., 1870], gambogmm, gutti [Ger. Ph.], 
 gummi-resina gutti (sun gutta), gummi guttse. Fr., gomme- 
 gtitte [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Gummigutt, Gummiharz, Gtitti 
 [Ger. Ph.]. A gum resin consisting of the hardened 
 juice of Garcinia Hanbnrii, also of Garcinia morella and 
 Garcinia pictoria. It is a powerful hydragogue cathartic 
 and has been used as a diuretic. — American g. The 
 product of Vismia guianensis. 
 
 GAMBO'GIA, /. See Cambogia and Gamboge. 
 
 GAMBO'GIC ACID. See Cambogic acid. 
 
 GAMBO'GITJM, n. See Gamboge.— G. verum. The 
 product of Garcinia Hanbnrii. 
 
947 
 
 GAMBO'STJS. From gamba, a hoof. Having a swelling 
 near the hoof. 
 
 GAMENOMA'NIA, /. See Gamomania. 
 
 GAM'ETA, /, See Gamete. 
 
 GAM'ETE. Lat., (from a spouse). Fr., 
 
 g. Ger., G. One of the two reproductive cells, which 
 by their fusion produce a new organism. — Aplanog’. 
 A g. without cilia ; a non-motile g. — Female g., Ma- 
 crog’. See Ovule. — Male g., Microg’. See Spee- 
 MATOZOOiD. — Planog’. A g. with cilia; a motile g. 
 GAM'IC. From ydfj.o^, a wedding. Sexual, as opposed 
 to parthenogenic. 
 
 GAMMACIS'MUS. Inability to pronounce the letters g 
 and Ic. 
 
 GAMMA'TUS. Shaped like the Greek letter r. 
 GAMOGEN'ESIS, /. -es'eos (-gen'esis). From ydfio-;, a 
 wedding, and yeVeo-t?, an origin. The process of sexual 
 reproduction; sexual generation ; that mode of genera- 
 tion in which the development of the germ into an in- 
 dependent organism is brought about by the influence 
 of living matter diflerent from the germ, and, in the 
 animal kingdom, proceeding from another individual. 
 GAMOGEHET^JC, GAMOGEH^IC. From ydfxo?, a wed- 
 ding, and yei'eai?, an origin. Pertaining to gamogenesis. 
 GAMOMA'NIA, /. From yd/xo^, a wedding, and fxavia, 
 frenzy. Fr., gamomanie. Ger., Ehewuth. An insane 
 desire to marry. 
 
 GAMOMOK'PHISM. From •ya/xos, a wedding, and 
 form. Sexual maturity ; puberty. 
 
 GAM^PHAi, GAMPHE^EiB, y. Gv., yafj.<f>a(, ya/j.<f>r]\ai. 
 
 Ger., Kinnbachen. The jawbones or the cheeks (mostly 
 of the lower animals). 
 
 GANDABERO'ZA. 1. The gum resin of Boswellia serrata. 
 2. The oleoresin (Hind., gandha-biroza) of Firms long i- 
 folia. ' 
 
 GANASUR. In Bombay, the root bark of Croton oblon- 
 gifolia. 
 
 GAN'GAME, /., GAN'GAMON, n. Gr yayya^ 
 
 fiov. 1. The umbilical region. 2. An old name for the 
 omentum. 
 
 GAN'GLIAC, GAN'GLIAL, GAN'GLIAR. Lat., gan- 
 gliaris. Constituting, pertaining to, or resembling a 
 ganglion. 
 
 GANGLIASTHENPA, /. From ydyyKiov (see Gan- 
 glion), and da-Oiveia, Weakness. A diminution of the 
 power of the ganglia over the nutrition of the sympa- 
 thetic nerve. 
 
 GAN'GLIATED. 1. Provided with ganglia. 2. Inter- 
 mixed or intertwined. 
 
 GAN'GLIFORM. Lat., gangliformis. See Ganglioid. 
 GANGLII'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gangli'ite. Ger., Gan- 
 glienentziindung. Inflammation of a nervous or lym- 
 phatic ganglion. — G. centralis, G. medullaris. Of W. 
 Nissen, cholera of a severe form ; supposed by him to 
 be due to inflammation of the inner portion of the gan- 
 glia of the solar plexus, and especially of the hepatic 
 plexus. — G. neurilemmatos, G. peripherica. OfW. 
 Nissen, mild cholera ; supposed by him to be due to in- 
 flammation of the sheaths of the nervous structures men- 
 tioned under g. medullaris. 
 
 GANGLIO'CYTIN. See Nuclein. 
 
 GAN'GLIOID. Gr., yayykudSr)^ (from yayyAiov, a ganglion, 
 and 6 iSo 5 , resemblance). Lat., gangliodes. Fr., gan- 
 glio'ide. Ger., gangliendhnlich. Resembling or pertain- 
 ing to a ganglion. 
 
 GANGirOLUM, n. A little ganglion. — G. coccygeum. 
 See Coccygeal gland. — Gangliola intermedia trunci 
 cervicalis nervi sympathici. See Ganglia intermedia 
 trunci cervicalis (under Ganglion). — Gangliola plexu- 
 um vesicarum seminalium. Swellings, possibly gan- 
 glionic, in the plexuses of the seminal vesicles. — G. 
 tympanicum. See Tympanic gland.— G. tympanicum 
 superius. An anomalous g. on the small superflcial 
 petrosal nerve. 
 
 Galvanoplasty 
 Ganglion 
 
 GANGLIO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). A tumor of a lym- 
 phatic gland. 
 
 GAN'GLION,n. Gr., ydyykiov. Fr., g. Ger., Ueberbein 
 (1st def.), Sehnenbalg (1st def.). Ganglion (pi., Ganglien 
 [2d def.]), Nervenknoten(2d.dQi.). 1. An indolent, cyst- 
 like enlargement of the sheath of a tendon, most com- 
 monly observed at the wrist ; also an enlarged bursa 
 mucosa. 2. A mass of nervous tissue which receives, 
 records, sends out, or originates nervous impulses, or 
 gives rise to psychical activity, or combines all these 
 functions. 3. A lymphatic node. — Abdominal ganglia. 
 Lat., ganglia abdominalia. Ger., Bauchganglien. 1. See 
 Semilunar ganglia. 2. All the ganglia contained in the 
 abdominal cavity. — Adenoid g. A glandlike body, such 
 as the spleen, thyreoid, etc. Cf. Blood glands. — An- 
 dersch’s g. See Petrous g. — Annular g. See Annulus 
 gangliformis tunicse chor{i)oide3e . — Anterior cerebral g. 
 Lat., g. cerebrale (seu cerebri) anterius (seu anticum)., g. 
 cerebri magnum anticum. 1. The corpus striatum. 2. 
 The corpus striatum and the corpus lenticulare regarded 
 as a whole.— Anterior g. (of the optic thalamus). The 
 anterior tubercle of the optic thalamus. — Arnold’s (au- 
 ricular) g. See Otic </.- Auditory g. See Tubeecu- 
 LUM acusticum. — Auerbach’s ganglia. See Ganglia of 
 Auerbach. — Auricular g. See Otic g. — Axillary gan- 
 
 glia. See Axillary glands. — Azygous g. 1. A g. 
 which exists singly, not as one of a pair. 2. The g. op- 
 posite the coccyx, in which the two portions of the 
 .sympathetic nerve are united. — Basal g. See Great 
 basal ganglia of the brain.— Basal optic g. Lat., g. ba- 
 sale opticum, g. post optici. Ger., basales Opticusg\ Of 
 Meynert, a collection of gray matter below the third 
 ventricle, which begins above the optic commissure and 
 extends over the optic tract to the posterior border of 
 the tuber cinereum.— Bidder’s ganglia. See Ganglia 
 of Bidder. — Bochdalek’s g. Lat., g. Bochdalekii. See 
 Supramaxillary plexus. — Branchial ganglia. In the 
 true molluscan type, the third and most persistent pair 
 of ganglia. — Cardiac g. (of Wrisberg). Lat., g. cardia- 
 cum {Wrisbergii) [seu magnum]) . Fr., g. cardiaque. 
 Ger., Herzg\ A small g. to which the fibres of the 
 superficial cardiac plexus converge. It is sometimes 
 absent and often is represented by two or more smaller 
 ganglia. Cf. Inferior and Superior cardiac ganglia. — 
 Carotid g. Lat., g. caroticum, g. cavernosum. Ger., 
 carotisches G. A small ganglioid swelling beneath the 
 carotid artery, in the lower part of the cavernous sinus ; 
 formed by filaments from the carotid plexus. — Cephalic 
 ganglia. Fr., g. cephalique. See G. of Ribes. — Cephalic 
 ganglia of the sympathetic. The ophthalmic, otic, 
 sphenopalatine, and submaxillary ganglia. — Cerebral 
 ganglia. Lat., g. cerebri. Fr., p’s cerBraux. Ger., 
 Ganglien des Gehirns. The great cerebral centres. — 
 Cervical ganglia. ~Lat., ganglia cervicali a. See Inferior 
 cervical g., Middle cervical g., and Superior cervical g. — 
 Cervical g. of the pneumogastric nerve. See Inferior 
 g. of the pneumogastric nerve . — Cervical g. of the uterus. 
 Lat., g. cervicale uteri. A large plexus of nerves formed 
 by filaments from the hypogastric plexus, the three 
 upper sacral ganglia, and the first, second, and third 
 sacral nerves. It sends branches to the whole uterus, 
 but especially to the cervix.— Cervicouterine g. The 
 cervical g. of the uterus.— Ciliary g. See Ophthalmic g. 
 — Cloquet’s g. Lat., g. Cloquetii. See Nasopalatine 
 PLEXUS. -^Coccygeal g. See Coccygeal glands. — Coch- 
 lear g. See G. spirale. — Coeliac g. Lat., g. cceliacum. 
 See Coeliac plexus and Semilunar ganglia. — Compound 
 g. A swelling produced by dilatation and partial or 
 complete obliteration of the sheaths of several ten- 
 dons, forming a thickened sac that contains colloid ma- 
 terial and white bodies like melon .seeds or grains of 
 rice. — Compound palmar g. A compound g. connected 
 with the flexor tendons as they pass under the annular 
 ligament at the wrist. — Corti’s g. Lat., g. Cortii. See 
 
948 
 
 Ganglion 
 
 G. spirale . — Diaphragmatic g. Lat., g. diaphragmati- 
 cum. Fr., g. diaphragmatiq^^e. 1. A small g. counected 
 with the semilunar g. at the point where the latter 
 joins the phrenic nerve. It occurs on the right side 
 only, and on the lower surface of the diaphragm. It 
 sends branches to the vena cava, the suprarenal body, 
 and the hepatic plexus. 2. See Phrenic g . — Diffuse g. 
 
 A, the ciliary ganglion ; B, its long root ; C, its short root; 2), the oph- 
 thalmic division of the fifth nerve ; F, the nasal nerve ; G, the ciliary 
 nerves ; H, the third nerve ; i, the external rectus muscle. 
 
 See Compound g. — Dorsal ganglia. Lat., ganglia dor- 
 salia. ^ee Thoracic ganglia. — Ehrenritter’s g. Lat., t/. 
 Ehrenritterii. See Jugular g. — Extraventricular g. See 
 Lenticular nucleus.— First cervical g. See Superior 
 cervical g. — Formative ganglia. See Nervous ganglia. 
 — Frontal g. In invertebrates, a g. from which the 
 pharyngeal nerve springs. — Fusiform g. Lat., g.fusi- 
 forme. See Superior cervical g.—G. abdominale cen- 
 trale. See Coeliac plexus. — Ganglia abdominalia. 
 See Abdominal ganglia. — G. abdominale maximum. 
 See Semilunar g. — Ganglia aberrantia. Ger., Schalt- 
 ganglien. Small nodules or ganglia found occasionally 
 on the dorsal roots of the spinal nerves. — Ganglia ac- 
 cessoria. See Ganglia intermedia. — G. accessoria trun- 
 ci cervicalis. Ganglia accessory to the cervical por- 
 tion of the sympathetic nerve. — G. acusticofaciale. 
 Ger., Acusticofacialg’ . See G. vestibulare. — G. acusti- 
 cum. A g. which in certain insects, such as the grass- 
 hopper, forms the termination of the acoustic nerve. — 
 Ganglia adposita. See (?’s par apposition. — G. Ander- 
 schii. See Petrous g. — G. Arnoldi, G. auriculare (Ar- 
 noldi). See Otic g. — G. auriculare posterius. See 
 Temporal g. — G. basale opticum. See Basal optic g. — 
 G. Bochdalekii. See Supramaxillary plexus. — G. car- 
 diacum. See Cardiac g. — G. cardiacum inferius. See 
 Inferior cardiac g. — G. cardiacum magnum. See Cardiac 
 g. — G. cardiacum minus (seu superius). See Superior 
 cardiac g. — G. cardiacum Wrisbergii. See Cardiac g. — 
 G. caroticum. See Carotid g. — G. caroticum accessori- 
 urn inferius. An anomalous g. in the internal carotid 
 plexus.— G. caroticum accessorium superius. An oc- 
 casional g. found in the internal carotid plexus. — G. 
 caroticum inferius. Fr., g. carotidien inferieur. A g. 
 in the lower part of the carotid plexus. — G. caroticum 
 internum (seu superius). A g. in the upper portion of 
 the carotid plexus. — Ganglia caudicis encephali. Ger., 
 Hirnstammganglien. The thalami and the corpora 
 striata. — G. cavernosum. See Carotid g. — G. centrale. 
 See C<eliac plexus. — G. cerebelli. See Corpus denta- 
 tum. — G. cerebrale anterius (seu anticum). See Ante- 
 rior cerebral g. — G. cerebralis. See Cerebral g. — Gan- 
 glia cerebri magna inferiora. See Great basal ganglia 
 of the brain. — G. cerebri magnum anticum. See An- 
 terior cerebral g. — G. cerebri magnum inferius. Of 
 Goll, the optic thalamus. — G. cerebri magnum supe- 
 rius. See Corpus striatum. — Ganglia cerebri media. 
 Tlie optic thalami. — G. cerebri posterius (sen posti- 
 cum). See Thalamus. — G. cervicale fusiforme. See 
 Superior cervical g. — G. cervicale inferius (seu infi- 
 
 mum). See Inferior cervical g. — G. cervicale magnum. 
 See Superior cervical g. — G. cervicale medium. See Mid- 
 dle cervical g.—G. cervicale ovale. See Superior cervical 
 g.—G. cervicale primum. See Superior cervical g.—G. 
 cervicale stellatum. See Middle cervical g. — G. cer- 
 vicale superius (seu supremum). See Superior cer- 
 vical g. — G. cervicale tertium. See Inferior cervical g. 
 — G. cervicale thyreoideum. See Middle cervical g.— 
 G. cervicale uteri. See Cervical g. of the uterus.— G. 
 cervicale vagi. See, Inferior g. of the vagus nerve. — Gan- 
 glia cervicalia. See Inf erior cervical g., Middle cervical 
 g., and Superior cervical g. — G. chordae tympani. In 
 some invertebrates, a g. on the chorda tympani just 
 above its exit from the Glaserian fissure. — G. ciliare. 
 See Ophthalmic g. — G. ciliare accessorium inferius. 
 An anomalous g. connected with the ciliary branches 
 of the ophthalmic nerve. — G. ciliare accessorium su- 
 perius. An anomalous g. connected with the ciliary 
 branches of the ophthalmic g.—G. Cloquetii. See Naso- 
 palatine PLEXUS. — Ganglia coccygea. See Coccygeal 
 GLANDS. — G. cochleare. See G. spirale . — G. coeliacum. 
 See Coeliac g. — G. coeliacum dextrum. The right semi- 
 lunar g.—G. coeliacum later ale. A small g. of the 
 splenic plexus.— G. coeliacum medium. A g. on the 
 anterior aspect of the aorta above the origin of the 
 cceliac trunk, belonging to the hepatic plexus. — G. 
 coeliacum sinistrum. The left semilunar g.—G. Cor- 
 tii. See G. spirale.— G. craniocervicale. See Superior 
 cervical g. — G. crochu. Of Hirschfeld, the hippocam- 
 pal convolution. — Ganglia cubitalia. See Brachial 
 GLANDS. — G. de Remak. See G. of the sinus of the 
 vena cava. — G. diaphragmaticum. See Diaphragmatic 
 g. and Phrenic g. — Ganglia dors alia. See Thoracic 
 ganglia. — G. Ehrenritterii. See Jugular g. (1st def.). 
 — Ganglia encephali. See Cerebral ganglia. — Ganglia 
 explementi. The gray matter of the cortical por- 
 tions of the cerebral hemispheres, as distinguished 
 from the great basal ganglia. — G. fusiforme. See Su- 
 perior cervical g. — G. Gasseri. See Gasserian g. — G. 
 geniculare, G. geniculatum. See Geniculate g.—G. 
 geniculatum mediale. A small projection sometimes 
 observed in the posterior brachium. — G. geniculi. See 
 Geniculate g. — Ganglia genitalia. See Spermatic gan- 
 glia. — G. habenulae. Sec G. of the habenula. — Ganglia 
 haemorrhoidalia minora. Fr., petits g’s hemorrhoidaux. 
 Ganglia connected with the haemorrhoidal plexus. — 
 G. hemisphaericum. See Lenticular nucleus.— Gan- 
 glia hepatica. Fr., g's hepatique. Small gray or red- 
 dish ganglia on the hepatic branches of the semilunar 
 g. about the hepatic artery. — Ganglia hordeiformia. 
 See Thoracic ganglia. — G. hypogastricum. See Cervical 
 g. of the uterus. — Ganglia illusoria. Microscopical en- 
 largements in the course of nerves not caused by the 
 addition of nerve corpuscles, but by the interlacement 
 of nerve fibres with their sheaths. — G. impar. See 
 Coccygeal gland.— G. incisivum. See Nasopalatine 
 PLEXUS. — G. inferius glossopharyngei. See Petrous 
 g. — G. inferius vagi. See Inferior g. of the vagus nerve. 
 — G. infimum nervi sympathici. See Coccygeal gland. 
 — G. inframaxillare anterius. An enlargement of the 
 inferior maxillary nerve, or one of its branches, near 
 the incisor teeth. — G. inframaxillare posterius. An 
 enlargement of the inferior maxillary nerve or one of 
 its branches near the last molar tooth. — Ganglia inter- 
 calaria. See Ganglia intermedia. — G. intercaroticum, 
 G. intercarotidicum. See Intercarotid gland. — Gan- 
 glia intermedia. Ger., intermediare Ganglien. Anom- 
 alous ganglia, or those which are accessory to others, as 
 in the case where a constant g. is represented by sev- 
 eral smaller ganglia. — Ganglia intermedia trunci cer- 
 vicalis. Anomalous ganglia connected with the cer- 
 vical portion of the sympathetic nerve. — G. interpedun- 
 culare. See Intercrural g. — G. intervertebrale capitis 
 anterius. See Gasserian g.—G. intervertebrale capitis 
 
949 
 
 posterius. An embryonic structure from which the 
 upper ganglia of the pneumogastric and glossopharyn- 
 geal nerves develop— G. jugulare (glossopharyngei). 
 See Jugular g. (1st def.).— G. jugulare inferius. See 
 Inferior g. of the vagus nerve. — G. jugulare Mulleri. 
 See Jugular g. (1st def.).— G. jugulare nervi vagi. 
 See Inferior g. of the vagus nerve. — G. jugulare superius 
 (seu supremum). See Jugular g. (1st def.). — G. jugu- 
 lare vagi. See Inferior g. of the vagus nerve. — Ganglia 
 lateralia. Small accessory ganglia on the branches of 
 the inferior cervical g. which embrace the subclavian 
 artery. — G. lenticulare. See Ophthalmic g. — G. lingu- 
 uale. See Submaxillary g. — G. linguale molle. Fr., </. 
 lingual mou. A small g. connected with the pharyn- 
 geal plexus and lying adjacent to the lingual artery. — 
 Ganglia lumbaria. See Lumbar ganglia. — G. lymphati- 
 cum. See Lymphatic gland. — G. magnum. See Stipe- 
 rior cardiac g. — Ganglia majora. Ganglia large enough 
 to be seen with the naked eye. — G. maxillare. See Sub- 
 maxillary g. — G. Meckelii. See Meckel s g. — G. Meckelii 
 minus. See Submaxillary g. — G. medium nervi sym- 
 pathici. See Middle cervical g. — Ganglia mesenterica. 
 See Mesenteric ganglia. — G. mesentericum inferius. An 
 almost microscopic g. connected with the inferior mesen- 
 teric plexus and lying adjacent to the inferior mesen- 
 teric artery.— G. mesentericum laterale. A g. of the 
 superior mesenteric plexus situated on the left side. — 
 G. mesentericum medium dextrum. See G. meseraicum 
 medium dextrum. — G. mesentericum superius. A g. con- 
 nected with the solar plexus immediately beneath the 
 origin of the superior mesenteric artery. — Ganglia mes- 
 eraica. See Mesenteric ganglia. — Ganglia meseraica 
 dextra inferiora. A number of small ganglia belong- 
 ing to the superior mesenteric plexus, which are situated 
 above the renal artery and below the suprarenal cap- 
 sule on the right side. — Ganglia meseraica dextra su- 
 periora. Two or three small ganglia in the upper part 
 of the superior mesenteric plexus on the right side.— G. 
 meseraicoaorticum dextrum superius. A small ob- 
 long g. at the anastomosis 
 of branches of the renal 
 plexus with branches of 
 the superior mesenteric 
 plexus.— G. meseraicoaor- 
 ticum inferius. An ob- 
 long, flat, somewhat con- 
 vex g. at the anastomosis 
 of the external lateral 
 branch of the aortic plexus 
 and the lumbar portion of 
 the sympathetic nerve. — 
 G. meseraicum medium 
 dextrum. A g. of the su- 
 perior mesenteric plexus 
 situated on the right side 
 between the superior and 
 inferior mesenteric gan- 
 glia. — G. Miillerii. See 
 Jugidar g. (1st def.). — G. 
 nasale. See MeckeVs g. 
 Small ganglia at the points 
 of anastomosis between the 
 branches of the lumbar and 
 the spermatic nerves. — G. 
 nervi auditorii. The au- 
 ditory nucleus. — G. nervi 
 glossopharyngei inferius. 
 See Petrous g. — G. nervi 
 glossopharyngei superi- 
 us. See Jugular g. (1st 
 def.). — G. nervi olfactorii. 
 Ger., Riechg' . See Olfactory bulb. — G. nervi optici. 
 The ganglionic layer of the retina. — G. nervi splanch- 
 nici. See Semilunar g. — G. nervi splanchnici minus. 
 
 Ganglion 
 
 A small g. on the smaller splanchnic nerve, close to 
 its union with the cceliac plexus. — G. nervi vagi in- 
 ferius. See Inferior g. of the vagus nerve. — G. nervi 
 vagi radicis superius. See Superior g. of the pneumo- 
 gastric nerve. — G. nervi vagi trunci. See Inferior g. 
 of the pneumogastric nerve. — G. nervi vestibuli. See 
 G. vestibulare. — G. of Andersch. Lat., g. Anderschii. 
 See Petrous g. — G. of Arnold. See Otic Ganglia of 
 Auerbach. Ger., Auerbach' sche Ganglienknoten. Mi- 
 nute nerve ganglia in Auerbach’s plexus. — Ganglia of 
 Bidder. Fr., g's auriculo-ventriculaires, g’s de Bidder. 
 The two groups of nerve cells at the termination of the 
 two cardiac branches of the vagi in the auricular ssep- 
 tum of the frog’s heart. — G. of Cloquet. See Nasopala- 
 tine PLEXUS. — G. of Corti. See G. spirale. — G. of Fran- 
 kenhauser. Lat., g. Frankenhduseri. The cervicouter- 
 ine g. — G. of Gasser. See Gasserian g. — Ganglia of 
 increase. See Nervous ganglia. — G. of interruption. 
 Ger., Unterbrechtingsg' . Of Meynert, one of the basal 
 ganglionic masses of the brain, so called because they 
 interrupt the direct course of the nerve flbres in the 
 projection system. — G. of life. See Respiratory centke. 
 — G. of Meckel. See Meckel’s g. — Ganglia of Meissner. 
 See Meissner’s ganglia. — G. of origin of the tegmen- 
 tum. See Nucleus of the tegmentum. — G. of Kibes. A 
 small g. found on the anterior communicating artery of 
 the brain ; formed by the union of branches, from both 
 sides, of the superior cervical g. — G. of Scarpa. Lat., 
 g. Scarpse. See Intumescentia gangliiformis of Scarpa. 
 — G. of the auditory nerve. See Auditory nucleus. — 
 G. of the cerebrum. See Cerebral g. — G. of the circum- 
 flex nerve. A gangliform enlargement upon the branch 
 of the circumflex nerve to the teres minor muscle. — G. 
 of the corpus bigeminum inferius. See Nucleus of 
 the lower quadrigeminal body . — Ganglia of the crusta. 
 The masses of gray matter between the bundles of 
 white fibres in the crusta. — G. of the facial nerve. See 
 Genicidate g. — G. of the fifth nerve. See Gasserian g. 
 — Ganglia of the glossopharyngeal nerve. See Petrous 
 g. — G. of the habenula. Lat., g. habemdse. Fr., g. de 
 I’habemde. Syn. : nucleus pedunculi conarii. Of Mey- 
 nert, a collection of nerve cells in the trigonum hab- 
 enulae, connected by white fibres with the intercrural g. 
 — G. of the interosseous nerve. An enlargement of 
 the posterior interos.seous nerve of the arm on the back 
 of the carpus, from which branches to the adjoining 
 structures are given off. — Ganglia of the pneumogas- 
 tric nerve. See Inferior g. of the pneumogastric nerve 
 and Superior g. of the pneumogastric nerve. — G. of the 
 portio dura. See Genicidate g. — G. of the posterior 
 interosseous nerve. A ganglioid enlargement of the 
 posterior interosseous nerve on the back of the carpus, 
 whence filaments are distributed to the ligaments and 
 articulations of the carpus. — G. of the root of the 
 pneumogastric (or vagus) nerve. Lat., g. nervi vagi 
 radicis. See Superior g. of the pneumogastric nerve. — G. 
 of the sinus of the vena cava. A small g. of the car- 
 diac plexus at the mouth of the vena cava. — G. of the 
 superior corpus bigeminum. The central gray matter 
 of the anterior corpora quadrigemina. — Ganglia of the 
 sympathetic nerve. A series of ganglia on each side of 
 the vertebral column which are connected together and 
 form, together with the intervening cords, the sympa- 
 thetic nerve.— Ganglia of the tegmentum. Ger., Gan- 
 glie der Haube. See Nucleus of the tegmentum.— 0, ot 
 the trigeminus. Ger., G. desdreiget{h)eiltenNerven. See 
 Gasserian g.—G. of the trunk of the pneumogastric 
 nerve. See Inferior g. of the pneumogastric nerve. — G. of 
 the vagus root. See Superior g. of the pneumogastric 
 nerve. — G. of Wrisberg. See Cardiac g. and Superior 
 cardiac g. — G. olivae. See Corpus dentatum.— G. oli- 
 vare. See Superior cervical g. — G. ophthalmicum. See 
 Ophthalmic g.—G. ophthalmicum secundarium inferius. 
 See G. ciliare accessorium inferius. — G. ophthalmicum 
 
 A SYMPATHETIC GANGLION. 
 
 A, the superior cervical ganglion ; 
 B, the eleventh nerve ; C, the tenth 
 nerve ; J), the sphenoidal sinus ; JH, 
 the uvuia ; F, the great horn of the 
 hyoid bone ; G, the common carotid 
 artery ; H, the oesophagus ; /, the 
 superior thyreoid artery ; K, the thy- 
 reoid gland. 
 
950 
 
 G«.nglion 
 
 secundarium superius. See G. ciliare accessorium supe- 
 rius.—G. optici, G. opticum. See Optic g.—G. opticum 
 basale. See Basal optic g. — G. oticum. See Otic g. — G. 
 petrosum (Anderschii). See Petrous g. — G. pharynge- 
 um. See Pharyngeal g.—G. pharyngeum molle. A 
 small g. close to the pharyngeal g. from which issue 
 branches which form a plexus upon the lingual artery. 
 — G. pharyngeum nervi vagi. See Pharyngeal g. — 
 Ganglia phrenicohepatica. A number of small ganglia 
 on the lower surface of the diaphragm which belong to 
 the phrenic plexus. — G. phrenicum. See Diaphragmat- 
 ic g. and Phrenic g.—G. phrenicum majus. A small g. 
 at the junction of the phrenic nerves of the spinal and 
 sympathetic systems.— G. phrenicum secundarium. A 
 g. belonging to the anterior superior transverse plexus 
 formed by the hepatic branches of the cceliac plexus. — 
 Ganglia posteriora. See Ganglia lateralia. — G. posti- 
 cum (Galli). See Optic thalamus. — G. postopticum. 
 See Basal optic gf.— Ganglia prostatica. Small ganglia 
 connected with the prostatic plexus. — G. pterygopala- 
 tinum. See Meckel’s g. — Ganglia pudenda foeminari- 
 um. See Vesicovaginal ganglia. — Ganglia pudenda ma- 
 rium. See Ganglia prostatica. — G. radicis nervi vagi. 
 See Superior g. of the pneumogastric nerve. — G. renale 
 aorticum sinistrum. A flat, oblong, or triangular 
 g. of the renal plexus at the origin of the renal ar- 
 tery.— G. renale commune anterius. A g. of the renal 
 plexus situated on the anterior aspect of the nasal ar- 
 tery.— G. renale commune posterius. An oblong or 
 semilunar g. belonging to the renal plexus, found on 
 the posterior aspect of the renal artery. — Ganglia re- 
 nalia (aortica). See Renal ganglia. — Ganglia renalia 
 dispersa. A number of small ganglia on the anterior 
 aspect of the renal artery connected with the renal 
 plexus. — Ganglia renalia interna. A number of small 
 ganglia on the branches of the renal plexus which en- 
 ter the kidney. — G. reticulare. See Reticulate g. — G. 
 rhinicum. See Meckel’s g. — Ganglia sacralia. See 
 Sacral ganglia.— GdiViglia. sacralia accessoria. Four 
 small accessory ganglia along the course of the median 
 artery of the sacrum. — G. semilunare. See Semilunar 
 g. and Gasserian g. — G. semilunare abdominale (seu 
 abdominis). See Semilunar g. — G. semilunare Gasseri 
 (seu nervi trigemini). See Gasserian g. — Ganglia 
 spermatica. See Spermatic ganglia. — G. spermatico- 
 renale. A small round or oblong g, found at the com- 
 mencement of a small plexus formed by the inferior 
 branches of the renal plexus. — G. spermaticum infe- 
 rius. The inferior and smaller of the ganglionic en- 
 largements in the inferior spermatic plexus. — G. sper- 
 maticum primum. The superior and larger of the two 
 ganglionic enlargements in the inferior spermatic 
 plexus. — G. sphenopalatinum. See Meckel’s g. — G. 
 spinale. See Intervertebral g. — G. spinale infimum. 
 The ganglionic enlargement on the coccygeal nerve, 
 usually contained within the cavity of the dura mater. 
 — G. spirale. Syn. : g. cochlear. Fr., g. de Corti. A 
 spiral cordlike aggregation of bipolar g. cells in the 
 spiral canal of the modiolus, through which the coch- 
 lear nerve passes. — Ganglia splanchnica. See Semi- 
 lunar ganglia. — G. splancbnicosuprarenale. See G. 
 nervi splanchnici minus. — G. stellatum. Fr., g. stellaire. 
 See Inferior cervical g. and Middle cervical g. — G. sub- 
 maxillare. See Submaxillary g. — G. superius vagi. See 
 Superior g. of the pneumogastric nerve. — G. supramax- 
 illare. Fr., g. sus-maxillaire. 1. See Supramaxillary 
 PLEXUS. 2. See Supramaxillary g. — Ganglia supra- 
 maxillaria posteriora. Fr., g’s sus-maxillaires poste- 
 rieurs. Small ganglia upon the superior posterior den- 
 tal nerves. —Ganglia sympathetica accessoria (seu in- 
 tercalaria, seu intermedia). See Ganglia intermedia. — 
 G. Tarini. See Pons Tarini. — G. temporale. See Tem- 
 poral g. — Ganglia thoracica. See Thoracic ganglia . — 
 Ganglia thyr(e)oidea inferiora, anteriora et poste- 
 
 riora. Fr., g’s thyro’idiens, inferieurs et posterieurs. 
 Small ganglia in the inferior thyreoid plexus. — G. thy- 
 r(e)oideum inferius. See Middle cervical g. — G. thy- 
 r(e)oideum superius. See Superior cervical g. — G. 
 transversum. See Semilunar ganglia. — G. trunci nervi 
 vagi. See Inferior g. of the pneumogastric nerve. — G. 
 trunci nodosum. See Plexus gangliformis. — G. tym- 
 panicum. Ft., g. tympanique. A small ganglioid swell- 
 ing in the tympanic branch of the glossopharyngeal 
 nerve in the canal between the inferior surface of the 
 petrous portion of the temporal bone and the tympa- 
 num. — G. unciforme. The uncinate fasciculus. — G. 
 uterina. G. contained in the uterine plexus, by the 
 side of the cervical portion of the uterus. — Ganglia 
 vascularia. See Blood glands and Vasomotor cen- 
 tres. — G. vertebrale. See Inferior cervical g. — Ganglia 
 vesicalia minora. Small ganglioid swellings on the 
 branches of the middle vesical plexus. — G. vestibulare. 
 Syn. : intumescentia ganglionaris (seu ganglioniformis). 
 Lat., g. nervi vestibuli. Fr., g. vestibulaire. Ger., Vesti- 
 bidarg'. A small g. connected with the vestibular 
 nerve which receives small fibres from the geniculate 
 g. — G. Walter!. See Coccygeal glands. — G. Wrisber- 
 gii. See Inferior cardiac g. — Gasserian g. Lat., g. 
 {semilunare) Gasseri (seu nervi trigemini). Fr., g. de 
 Gasser, g. semilunaire du trijumeau. Ger., gasserisches 
 G., G. Gasseri. A large crescent-shaped g. lodged in a 
 shallow depression on the anterior (superior ) surface, 
 and near the ajiex, of the petrous portion of the tem- 
 poral bone ; formed by the union of fibres from the 
 larger root of the fifth cranial nerve with filaments 
 from the carotid plexus. From its anterior convex 
 border are given off the ophthalmic, superior maxil- 
 lary, and inferior maxillary nerves. — Gastroepiploic 
 ganglia. See Gastroepiploic glands. — Geniculate g. 
 Lat., g. geniculatum, g. geniculare, g. genicidi, intumescen- 
 tia ganglioformis. Fr., g. genicule. Ger., Knieg’ . A 
 ganglioid enlargement of the facial nerve in the aque- 
 duct of Falloppius, which receives the large superficial 
 petrosal nerve and a branch of the small superficial 
 petrosal nerve. — Genitospinal g. See Genitospinal 
 CENTRE. — Great basal ganglia of the brain. Lat., 
 ganglia cerebri magna inferiora. Of Spitzka, the striata 
 and thalami. — Great cardiac g. Lat., g. cardiacum 
 magnum. See Cardiac g. — Hemispherical ganglia. See 
 Cerebral hemisphere. — Hypogastric g. Lat., g. hypo- 
 gastricum. See Cervical g. of the iderus. — Hypoglossal 
 g. See Hypoglossal nucleus. — Inferior cardiac g. Lat., 
 g. cardiacum inf erms. Fr., jr. cardiaque inferieur. The 
 lower of the two ganglia which sometimes take the 
 place of the cardiac g. — Inferior cervical g. Lat., g. 
 cervicale inferius (seu infimum), g. thoracicum primum. 
 Fr., g. cervical inferieur. Ger., unteres Halsg’ , unterer 
 Halsknoten. A g. of irregular shape situated between 
 the transverse process of the last cervical vertebra and 
 the neck of the first rib, behind and to the outer side 
 of the root of the vertebral artery. It is connected 
 with the three lower cervical nerves, sometimes with 
 the first dorsal, and gives off numerous branches, the 
 most important being the inferior cardiac nerve. From 
 its situation it is by some regarded as the first dorsal g. 
 — Inferior ganglia of the cerebrum. See Great basal 
 ganglia of the brain.— Inferior g. of the pneumogastric 
 (or vagus) nerve. Lat., g. inferius (seu cervicale) vagi, 
 g. truyici (seu jugulare) nervi vagi. A reddish, somewhat 
 cylindroid enlargement of the pneumogastric nerve, 
 placed at a short distance from its exit from the jugular 
 foramen. All of the fibres of the nerve are not in- 
 cluded in it, and it is connected with the hypoglossal 
 and cervical nerves and the various plexuses in its 
 vicinity. — Inferior optic g. See Basal optic fir.— Ingui- 
 nal ganglia. See Inguinal glands.— Intercalar gan- 
 glia. Lat., ganglia intercalaria. See Ganglia interme- 
 dia.— Inter onr otic g., Intercarotid g. Lat., g. inter- 
 
951 
 
 caroticum^ g. intercarotidicum. Fr., g. inter car otidien. See 
 Intercarotid gland.— Intercrural g. Lat., g. inter- 
 crurale. A small mass of gray matter between the crura 
 cerebri.— Internodial g., Interrupting g. See G. of 
 interruption.— Inteio-ptic g. The gray matter of the 
 interoptic lobes. — Interpeduncular g. See Intercrural 
 g. — Intervertebral g. Lat., g. intervertebrale. The en- 
 largement upon the posterior root of a spinal nerve 
 near the intervertebral foramen.— Intraventricular g. 
 
 See Caudate nucleus. — Jugular g. Lat., g. jugulare 
 {glossopharyngei, seu Mulleri, seu superius, seu supremum) 
 (1st def.), g. jugulare inf erius (seu nervi vagi) (2d def.). 
 Fr., g. jugulaire. 1. The g. of the glossopharyngeal 
 nerve in the upper part of the jugular foramen. It is 
 connected with only a portion of the nerve, a small 
 bundle of fibres passing around it to unite with the 
 nerve beyond it. 2. See Inferior g. of the vagus nerve. — 
 Labial ganglia. See Labial glands. — Lenticular g. 
 Lat., g. lenticulare. See Ophthalmic g. — Lesser cardiac 
 g. Lat., g. cardiacum minus. See Superior cardiac g . — 
 Lingual g. Lat., g. linguale. Fr., g. lingual. See Sub- 
 maxillary g. — Lower cervical g. See Inferior cervical 
 gr.— Lower g. of the pneumogastric nerve. See Infe- 
 rior g. of the vagus nerve. — Ludwig’s g. A g. in the 
 right auricle of the heart. — Lumbar ganglia. Lat., 
 ganglia lumbaria. Fr., g’s lombaires. Ger., Leyidenkno- 
 ten, Lumbalganglien. The ganglia of the sympathetic 
 system in the lumbar region. They are four or five 
 in number on each side and lie along the inner muscles 
 behind the abdominal aorta. — Lymphatic g. Lat., g. 
 lymphaticum. ■ See Lymphatic gland. — Marginal g. 
 Fr., g. marginal. Ger., Grenzg\ A g. of the great sym- 
 pathetic chain in the trunk or the head. — Maxillary g. 
 See Submaxillary g . — Meckel’s g. Lat., g. Meckelii (seu 
 rhinicum, seu nasale, seu pterygopalatinum). Fr., g. de 
 Mechel. Ger., Gaumenheilbeinhnoten. A g. situated in 
 the sphenomaxillary fossa near the sphenopalatine for- 
 amen. It receives the two sphenopalatine branches of 
 the superior maxillary nerve, and sends branches to 
 the periosteum of the orbit and the mucous membrane 
 of the posterior ethmoidal and sphenoidal sinuses 
 [Luschka]. Its branches are the anterior posterior 
 and external palatine, the upper nasal, and the naso- 
 palatine, Vidian, and pharyngeal nerves (q. v .). — Mec- 
 kel’s lesser g. See Submaxillary g. — Medial g., Me- 
 dian g. See Median centre of Luys. — Meissner’s gan- 
 glia. Ger., Meissner’ sche Ganglien (oder Knoten). The 
 ganglia of Meissner’s plexus. — Mesenteric ganglia. 
 Lat., ganglia mesenterica (seu meseraica). Fr., g’s me- 
 senteriques. Sympathetic ganglia near the root of the 
 superior mesenteric artery ; formed by filaments from 
 the superior mesenteric plexus. — Middle cervical g. 
 Lat., g. cervicale medium (seu stellatum, seu thyroideum). 
 Fr., g. cervical moyen (ou intermediaire) . Ger., mittleres 
 Halsg’ , mittlerer Halshnoten. The smaller of the three 
 cervical ganglia, situated close to the inferior thyreoid 
 artery. It usually receives branches from the fifth 
 and sixth cervical nerves, and gives branches to the 
 thyreoid gland and parts adjacent, and to the middle 
 cardiac nerve.— Middle g. See Median centre of Luys. 
 
 — Muller’s g. See Jugular g. (1st def.).-^Nasal g. Lat., 
 g. nasale, g. rhinicum. See Mechel’s g. — Nasopalatine g. 
 
 See Nasopalatine plexus. — Nerve g., Nervous g. See 
 G. (2d def.).— Olfactory g. See Olfactory bulb.— Oph- 
 thalmic g., Optic g. Lat., g. ophthalmicum, g. optici, g. 
 opticum. Fr., g. ophthalmique (ou ciliaire, ou orbitaire), 
 g. optique {d’ Arnold). Ger., ophthalmisches (oder linsen- 
 fbrmiges) G., Ciliarg’. A small quadrangular, flattened 
 g., of a reddish-gray color and about the size of a pin’s 
 head, situated at the hack part of the orbit between the 
 optic nerve and the external rectus muscle, generally 
 lying on the outer side of the ophthalmic artery. It 
 has three roots, all of which enter its posterior border. 
 The long root comes from the nasal branch of the oph- 
 
 Ganglion 
 
 thalmic nerve. The short root, occasionally divided 
 into two parts, comes from that branch of the third 
 nerve which supplies the inferior oblique muscle. The 
 third or sympathetic root comes from the cavernous 
 plexus of the sympathetic. It also sometimes receives 
 a root from Meckel’s g. Its branches of distribution 
 are the short ciliary nerves, which run forward, pierce 
 the sclerotic around the entrance of the optic nerve, 
 and are distributed to the chorioid, ciliary body, and 
 the iris.— Optostriate g. Fr., g. opto-strie. Of Luys, 
 the gray substance of the corpus striatum and optic 
 thalamus.— Orbital g. See Ophthalmic gf.- Otic g. Lat., 
 g. oticum. Fr., g. d’ Arnold, g. otique, g. maxillo-tyrppa- 
 nique. Ger., otisches G., Ohrhnoten. A small, oval, flat- 
 tened g., of a reddish-gray color, situated immediately 
 below the foramen ovale, on the inner surface of the 
 inferior maxillary nerve, and near the origin of the 
 internal pterygoid nerve. It is in relation externally 
 with the trunk of the inferior maxillary nerve at the 
 point where the motor root joins the sensory portion ; 
 internally with the cartilaginous part of the Eustachian 
 tube and the origin of the tensor palati muscle ; and 
 posteriorly with the middle meningeal artery. It is 
 connected with the inferior maxillary, auriculotem- 
 poral, sympathetic, glossopharyngeal, and facial nerves. 
 Its branches of distribution are a filament to the tensor 
 tympani, and one to the tensor palati. — Palmar bursal 
 g. See Compound palmar g. — Parietosplanchnic gan- 
 glia. See Branchial ganglia. — Periosteal g. See Per- 
 iostitis a/6iminosa.— Peritracheo-laryngeal ganglia. 
 Fr., g’s peritracheo-laryngiens. Of Gouguenheim and 
 Leval-Picquechef, the deep-seated lymphatic glands of 
 the neck, situated about the upper segments of the air 
 passages, toward the lower and posterior part of the 
 larynx, and in the neighborhood of the recurrent nerve. 
 —Petrosal g., Petrous g. Lat., g. petrosum {Anderschii). 
 Fr., g. petreux. Ger., Felseng’ . A g. situated in a small 
 groove (the fossula petrosaVon the lower border of the 
 petrous portion of the temporal bone. It includes all 
 the fibres of the nerve, and gives oflT the tympanic 
 nerve and branches to the sympathetic and vagus 
 nerves. — Pharyngeal g. Lat., g. pharyngeum. A g., 
 often multiple, connected with the pharyngeal branches 
 of the glossopharyngeal nerve. — Phrenic ganglia. Lat., 
 ganglia phrenica. Ger., Zwerchfellganglien, phrenische 
 Ganglien. 1. A number of small ganglia connected 
 with the phrenic plexus. 2. See Diaphragmatic g . — 
 Plexiform g. 1. The Gasserian g. 2. The g. inferius 
 of the vagus nerve. — Pneumogastric ganglia. See In- 
 ferior and Superior g. of the pneumogastric nerve. — Post- 
 optic ganglia. Of Spitzka, the posterior corpora quad- 
 rigemina.— Preoesophageal ganglia. See Cephalic gan- 
 glia. — Kemak’s g. A g. in the tissue of the heart 
 near the entrance of the superior vena cava. — Eenal 
 ganglia. Lat., ganglia renalia (aortica). Fr., g’s re- 
 naux, g’s nephro-aortiques. Numerous small ganglia 
 connected with the renal plexus. — Respiratory gan- 
 glia. The respiratory centres. — Reticular g. Lat., g. 
 reticulare. The scattered gray matter of the oblongata. 
 — Sacral ganglia. Lat., ganglia sacralia. Fr., g’s sa- 
 cres. Ger., Kreuzbeinhnoten, Sacralganglien. Sympa- 
 thetic ganglia, four or five in number, on the ventral 
 surface of the sacrum.— Second cervical g. See Middle 
 cervical g. — Semilunar ganglia. Lat., ganglia semiluna- 
 ria. Ger., halbmondfbrmige Ganglien. Two ganglionic 
 masses in the solar plexus. They are situated, one on 
 each side, at the upper part of the plexus, close to the 
 suprarenal bodies, and receive the great splanchnic 
 nerves. — Sensory ganglia. Fr., g’s d’organes senso- 
 riels. Ger., Empfindung.sganglien. Ganglia, such as the 
 thalami, connected with .sensory nerves, especially the 
 nerves of special sense. Cf. Sensory centre. — Simple 
 g. A smooth, globular, semifluctuating swelling con- 
 nected with a tendon and varying in size from a shot 
 
952 
 
 Ganglionary 
 Gangrenous 
 
 to a pigeon’s egg. It is a sac of fibrous tissue and con- 
 tains colloid material, and does not communicate with 
 the interior of the sheath of the tendon. — Solar gan- 
 glia. Lat., ganglia solaria. See Semilunar ganglia . — 
 Spermatic ganglia. Lat., ganglia spermatica. Fv.^g’s 
 spermatiques. Small ganglia connected with the inter- 
 nal spermatic plexuses. — Sphenoidal g., Sphenopala- 
 tine g. See Mechel’s g. — Spinal ganglia. Lat., gan- 
 glia spinalia. Ger., Spinal ganglien. The roundish, 
 
 gray enlargements of the dorsal roots of the spinal 
 nerves. — Spinal g. Lat., g. spinale. See Intervertebral 
 g. — Splanchnic ganglia. Lat., ganglia splanclinica. See 
 Semilunar ganglia. — Stomatogastric ganglia. Fr., g’s 
 stomato-gastriques. In molluscs, small ganglia situated 
 on the superior surface of the stomach or in the frontal 
 region, united by a median trunk, and communicating 
 with the general ganglionic chain by means of anasto- 
 motic branches.— Subintestinal ganglia. See Meiss- 
 ner’s ganglia. — Sublingual g., Submaxillary g. Lat., 
 g. sublinguale, g. submazillare. Fr., g. sous-maxillaire. 
 Ger., Unterkieferhnoten, Kieferhnoten^ Zungenknoten. Ag. 
 situated above the deep portion of the submaxillary 
 gland. It is connected with the lingual nerve, the 
 chorda tympani, and the submaxillary nerve ; also 
 with the sympathetic plexus on the facial artery. It 
 sends branches to the submaxillary gland, to the mu- 
 cosa of the mouth, and to Wharton’s duct, and some- 
 times communicates with the hypoglossal nerve. — Sub- 
 oesophageal g. See Infraoesophageal g. — Superior car- 
 diac g. Lat., g. cardiacum superius. Fr., g. cardiaque 
 superieur. Syn. : g. of Wrisberg. The uppermost of 
 the two ganglia, when tw'o exist, connected with the 
 superficial cardiac plexus. — Superior cervical g. Lat., 
 g. cervicale superius (seu supremum, sen fusiforme, sen 
 magnum, seu ovale). Fr., g. cervical superietir. Ger., 
 oberes Halsg’ . The largest of the three cervical ganglia. 
 It is situated on the rectus capitis anticus major mus- 
 cle, behind the internal carotid artery, and opposite 
 the second and third cervical vertebrae. It is con- 
 nected with the four upper cervical and the vagus, 
 glossopharyngeal, and hypoglossal nerves, and gives off 
 numerous branches to adjacent structures, the most im- 
 portant being those to the pharynx and to the superior 
 cardiac nerve. — Superior ganglia of the cerebrum. See 
 Corpus — Superior g. of the pneumogastric (or 
 
 vagus) nerve. Lat., g. 7iervi vagi superius {seu radicis). 
 A g. situated in the jugular foramen which receives 
 fibres from the superior cervical g. of the sympathetic 
 system, from the spinal accessory nerve, and from the 
 petrous g. of the glossopharyngeal nerve. — Supramax- 
 illary g. ~La,t.,g. supramaxillare. Ft., g. sus-maxillaire. 
 A small g. on the anterior superior dental nerve, above 
 the root of the canine tooth. — Suprarenal ganglia. 
 Ganglia in the suprarenal plexus. — Temporal g. Lat., 
 g. temporale (molle). Fr., g. temporal (mou). A small g. 
 connected with the anterior branches of the superior 
 cervical g. which is normally situated on the external 
 carotid artery, near the posterior auricular artery, but 
 is occasionally found on the parotid gland. — Third cer- 
 vical g. See Superior cervical g. — Thoracic ganglia. 
 Lat., ganglia thoracica. Fr., g’s thoraciques. Ger., tho- 
 racische Ganglieyi, Brustknoteyi, Dorsalgayiglien. The gan- 
 glia, twelve in number, of the thoracic portion of the 
 syjiipathetic nerve. They are situated between the 
 heads of the ribs and the transverse processes of the 
 vertebi’ic. They give rise to the splanchnic nerves, and 
 send off branches to the spinal nerves and plexuses and 
 to the adjacent tissues. — Thyr(e)oid g. Lat., g. thyreoi- 
 deum. See Middle cervical g. — Upper cervical g. See 
 Superior cer'vical g. — Upper g. of the pneumogastric 
 nerve. See Superior g. of the vagus nerve. — Vascular 
 ganglia. Lat., gayiglia vasadaria. See Blood glands 
 and Vasomotor centres. — Ventricular ganglia. See 
 Ganglia of Bidder . — Vesicovaginal ganglia. Fr., g’s 
 
 vhico-vaginaux. Ganglionic swellings found in the 
 vesicovaginal plexus. 
 
 GAN'GLIONARY. Lat., ganglionarius. See Ganglionic. 
 
 GANGLION'IC. Lat., ganglioyiicus, ganglioyiay'is. Fr., 
 ganglioyiique, ganglionnaire. Ger., nervenknotig, mit Gan- 
 glien versehen. 1. Pertaining to a ganglion. 2. Provided 
 with ganglia. 3. Acting upon the g. nervous system 
 (said of drugs). 
 
 GANGLIONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. 1. See Gangliitis. 2. 
 Of Piorry, see Lymphadenitis. 
 
 GANGLIOP'ATHY. From ydyykiov, a ganglion, and nd- 
 009 , disease. Ft., ganglioyievrie. Disease of the nervous 
 ganglia. 
 
 GANGLIO'SUS. Ger., ganglibs. See Ganglionic. 
 
 GAN'GLIUM, yi. See Ganglion. 
 
 GANGR.ffi'NA,/. See Gangrene. — G. adecubitu. See 
 Bed SORE. — G. alopecia. See Alopecia (1st def.). — G. 
 atrophica. Gangrene from thrombosis or embolism. — 
 G. caries. See Caries.— G. circumscripta. Fr., gayi- 
 grene circoyiscrite. Circumscribed gangrene. — G. diabet- 
 ica bullosa serpiginosa. Of Kaposi, a cutaneous dis- 
 ease observed in a diabetic patient, and characterized 
 by an eruption of bullse on the lower extremities, fol- 
 lowed by gangrene. The gangrenous spots tended to 
 heal in one direction, while in another the process con- 
 tinued to advance, preceded by a wall of fiaccid bullse. 
 — G. diffusa. Progressive gangrene. — G. emphysema- 
 tosa. Fr., gangrhie eynphysemateuse. Gangrene char- 
 acterized by the development and collection of gas in 
 the disintegrating tissues. — G. Grgecorum. See Dry 
 GANGRENE. — G. humida. See Humid gangrene. — G. 
 idiopathica. See Senile gangrene. — G. neurotica. 
 See Asphyxia localis cum g. syynmetrica. — G. nosocomia- 
 lis, G. nosocomiorum. See Hospital gangrene.— G. 
 oris. See Gangreywus stomatitis. — G. ossis. See 
 Spina veyitosa.—G. ossium. See Caries.— G. per de- 
 cubitum. See Bed sore. — G. Pottii. Of Pott, senile 
 gangrene.— G. senilis. See Senile gangrene.— G. sep- 
 tica. See Septic gangrene.— G. sicca. See Dry gan- 
 grene. — G. sphacelus, G. spontanea. See Sphacelus. 
 — G. symmetrica (Raynaudi). See Asphyxia localis 
 cum g. syynmetrica. — G. ustilaginea. See Gayigreyious 
 ERGOTISM.— G. uteri partialis post partum. See Me- 
 tritis dissecayis. — G. venostasis. Gangrene due to 
 venous stasis. 
 
 GANGRAINAN'CHONE, /. -an'chones {-se). From ydy- 
 ypatva, gangrene, and dyxovq, a strangling. See Gan- 
 greyious angina. 
 
 GANGRiENES'CENS. See Gangrenescent. 
 
 GANGRJENESCEN'TIA, f. From ydyypaiva, an eating 
 sore. Fr., gayigrhiesceyice. 1. The formation of gan- 
 grene. 2. An inclination to the development of gan- 
 grene. 
 
 GANGR.S1N'IC. Lat., gangrsenicus. See Gangrenous. 
 
 GANGR^NO'DES. See Gangrenoid. 
 
 GANGR.E"NODYSPN(E'A, /. For deriv., see Gan- 
 grene and Dyspncea. Dyspnoea occasioned by gan- 
 grene of the respiratory organs. 
 
 GANGRiENO'MA, yi. -om'atos {-is). Gr., yayypalvdjpia. 
 A gangrenous part. 
 
 GANGR.ffiNOP'SIS, /. -op'seos {-is). From ydyypaiya, 
 gangrene, and 6il/n, the face. Gangrenous erosion of 
 the cheek. 
 
 GANGR.fflNO^SIS, f. -os'eos {-is). Gr. , yayypaiv(aai<;. 
 The state of being or becoming gangrenous. 
 
 GANGRAINO'SUS. See Gangrenous. 
 
 GAN^GRENE. Gr., ydyypaiya (from ypdy, to gnaw). 
 Lat., gayigrxyia. Fr., gayigrhie, asphyxie des parties. 
 Ger., Gayigrdyi, Brayid. Death of a portion of the living 
 organism, followed by putrefaction or desiccation ; 
 due to its direct chemical or mechanical injury, to im- 
 pairment of its supply of blood, or to certain impaired 
 conditions of the general health. Formerly the term 
 w'as applied more particularly to a state in which the 
 
953 
 
 affected part was not yet actually dead, complete death 
 of a part being called sphacelus. — Acute g. G. that 
 pursues an acute course. — Acute inflammatory g-., 
 Acute septic g., Acute spreading g. Fr,, gangrhie foa- 
 droyante. Of Cripps, g. following acute septic inflam- 
 mation.— Anaemic g., Arterial g. G. from arterial 
 obstruction. — Aseptic g. Of Duncan, the death and 
 absorption of necrosed tissue without the presence of 
 microzymes.— Caseous g. See Caseation.— Cerebral 
 g. See G. by coUiquation.— Chronic g. G. that pursues 
 a chronic course.— Circumscribed g. A local necrosis 
 caused by traumatic disorganization of the tissue ele- 
 ments or occlusion of a blood vessel. — Cold g. Fr., 
 gangrhie froide. G. without fever or pronounced con- 
 stitutional disturbance. — Congenital g. A circum- 
 scribed g. occurring during uterine life, and existing 
 when the child is born. — Constitutional g. G. caused 
 by some constitutional disease, such as diabetes, ather- 
 oma, etc. — Contagious g. See Hospital g . — Cutaneous 
 g. G. affecting the skin and subcutaneous connective 
 tissue only, as in erysipelas. — Decubital g. See Bed 
 SORES. — Diabetic g. Fr., gangrene diahHique. G. caused 
 by the disturbances of vascular and tissue nutrition in 
 diabetes. — Diffuse g. Of Cohnheim, g. in w’hich there 
 is the tendency to extend and rapidly involve tissues 
 adjacent to those first affected. — Diphtheritic g. Fr., 
 gangrene diphtherique. Ger., diphtheritisches Gangr'dn. 
 G. due to diphtheria. — Direct traumatic g. G. due 
 directly to an injury. — Dry g. Fr., gangrhie sHhe. 
 Ger., trockenes Gangrdn. A variety of ansemic g. in 
 which the dead part is dry and shriveled. — Embolic g. 
 Fr., gangrene embolique. G. due to embolism. — Emphy- 
 sematous g. Lat., gangrxna emphysematosa. See Gase- 
 ous g. — Ergotic g. See Gangrenous ergotism. — Ful- 
 minant g. See Acute inflammatory g. — G. by cadaveriza- 
 tion. Fr., gangrene par cadaverisation. Of Cruveilhier, 
 g. preceding general somatic death in which the af- 
 fected portions are cold and cadaverous. — G. by coagu- 
 lation. See Coagulation :sEcnosis . — G. by colliquation, 
 G. by liquefaction. Fr., gangrene par colliquation. G. 
 that is actually a softening, as in the brain. — Gaseous 
 g. Fr., gangrhie gazeuse. G. in which gases, such as 
 ammonia, hydrogen sulphide, and volatile fatty acids, 
 are formed in the subcutaneous tissues, as in malignant 
 oedema. — Glycsemic g. Fr., gangrhie glycohnique (ou 
 glycohemique). Of Marchal, diabetic g.— Hospital g. 
 Lat., gangrsena nosocomialis (seu nosocomiorum). Fr., 
 gangrhie d’hdpital. Ger., Hospitalbrand. A serpigi- 
 nous, phagedenic, traumatic diphtheria consisting in a 
 serpiginous necrosis arising from specific causes (prob- 
 ably from bacteria which do not appear to be identical 
 with diphtheritic fungi) and spreading over fresh or 
 granulating wounds, the surfaces of which, together 
 with the neighboring skin, are transformed into a 
 slimy, yellow pulp, or into craterlike depressions pene- 
 trating deep into the tissue. — Hot g. Fr., gangrhie 
 chaude. True g. (i. e., that accompanied by inflamma- 
 tion, as distinguished from cold g., or sphacelus). — 
 Humid g. Lat., gangrsena humida. Fr., gangrene hu- 
 mide. That form of g. in which the affected part con- 
 tains more or less decomposed blood or other fluids. — 
 Idiopathic g. G. not traceable to any injury to the 
 affected parts or to impairment of its blood supply. — 
 Indirect traumatic g. A variety seen in children or 
 old people after the application of a mild irritant to the 
 skin, such as a blister. — Infantile g. Spontaneous g. 
 occurring in children. — Inflammatory g. See Acute g. 
 — Inodorous g. See Odorless g. — Local g. A circum- 
 scribed g. produced by trauma or thrombosis. — Metas- 
 tatic g. G. occurring in a metastatic inflammation. — 
 Mixed g. G. in which there are both dry and moist 
 patches. — Molecular g. Fr., gangrene mole culaire. Ne- 
 crosis of molecules of tissue, as in ulceration. — Moist g. 
 See Humid g. — Multiple g. of the skin in infants. See 
 
 Ganglionary 
 Gangrenous 
 
 Ecthyma gangrsenosum. — Mummified g. See Dry g. — 
 Odorless g. Fr., gangrene sans odeur. G. in which 
 there is no odor, as in g. by colliquation. — Potato g. 
 Potato murrain ; a disease of the Solanum tuberosum, 
 characterized by the rapid putrescence of the leaves 
 and stems, and by the softening and rotting of the 
 tubers. Its ravages have produced several famines in 
 Ireland. It is caused by a microscopic fungus (Pero- 
 nospora infestans). — Pressure g. Fr., gangrhie par com- 
 pression. Ger., Druckgangrdn. G. due to prolonged 
 pressure upon the affected part. — Primary g. G. in 
 which the death of the aftected part occurs primarily, 
 as in a burn. — Puerperal g. Arterial g. occurring in a 
 puerpera. — Pulpy g. See Hospital g. — Purpuric g. See 
 Scorbutic g. — Raynaud’s symmetrical g. See As- 
 phyxia localis cum gangrsena symmetrica . — Scorbutic g. 
 G. caused by scurvy. — Secondary g. Fr., gangrene se- 
 condaire. G. following an acute inflammation. — Senile 
 g. Lat., gangrsena senilis. Fr., gangrhie shiile. Ger., 
 Altersbrand. A variety of dry g. of the toes or feet, 
 arising in the aged from diminished power of the 
 heart’s action, together with atheromatous degenera- 
 tion of the arteries. — Senile g. of the brain. Necrotic 
 softening of the brain from arteriosclerosis, thrombosis, 
 or embolism in aged persons. — Septic g. Lat., gangrse- 
 na septica. Fr., gangrhie septique. Ger., sejAisches Gan- 
 grdn. 1. G. with putrefaction of the affected tissue. 2. 
 G. due to septic poisoning. — Sloughing hospital g. A 
 form of hospital g. in which the tissues die en masse, 
 forming pale, ash-colored, pultaceous, and highly of- 
 fensive sloughs. To be distinguished from ulcerous 
 hospital g.— Soft g. See G. by colliquation. — Specific 
 septic g. Of H. Cripps, g. caused by a specific septic 
 infection, as in hospital g., etc. — Splenic g. Acute 
 splenitis in which softening has occurred. — Spontane- 
 ous g. Lat., gangrsena spontanea. Fr., gangrhie spon- 
 tanee. G. not due to injury. — Spreading g. See Acute 
 inflammatory g. — Static g. G. due to circulatory ob- 
 struction, as in strangulated hernia. — Symmetrical g. 
 See Asphyxia localis cum gangrsena symmetrica.— Syra~ 
 pathetic g. See Sjwntaneous g. — Tachetic g. Fr., gan- 
 grhie tachetee. A form of g. attended by the appearance 
 of spots on various parts of the body. The eruption is 
 generally ecchymotic, and of greater or less extent. 
 The disease is supposed to be due to some unknown 
 blood poisoning. — Syphilitic g. G. caused by arterial 
 degeneration due to syphilis. — Thrombotic g. G. due 
 to thrombosis. — Traumatic g. Fr., gangrhie traumati- 
 qiie. G. caused by direct violence, mechanical or chem- 
 ical. — Trophic g. G. caused by the disturbances of 
 nutrition following lesions of the trophic nerves. — 
 Ulcerous g. The phagedsena gangrsenosa of Boggie. — 
 Ulcerous hospital g. A form of hospital g. attended 
 by violent ulcerative action, the wound attacked rapid- 
 ly spreading, and the skin and the subcutaneous and 
 connective tissues rapidly ulcerating and disappearing. 
 — Venous g. See Static g. — ^Visceral g. Fr., gangrhie 
 viscerate. G. of a viscus, usually secondary to a consti- 
 tutional infection. — White g. Fr., gangrhie blanche. 
 A peculiar and very rare form of g. marked by a dull- 
 white color. It usually appears as a circumscribed spot 
 on the foot or leg, and runs a slow course. It is a dis- 
 ease of early adult life, due probably to a constitutional 
 cause of which little is known. 
 
 GANGRENES'CENCE. See Gangr^nescentia. 
 
 GANGRENES'CENT. Lat., gangrsenescens. Becoming 
 gangrenous. 
 
 GAN'GRENOID. Lat., gangrsenodes (from yayypaiva, an 
 eating sore, and elSo?, resemblance). Resembling gan- 
 grene. 
 
 GANGRENOP'SIS, /. See Gangr^nopsis. 
 
 GANGRENO'SIS, /. See Gangr^nosis. 
 
 GAN'GRENOUS. Gr., yayypaiviKo^. Lat., gangrxnosus. 
 Of the nature of, pertaining to, or in a state of gangrene. 
 
Gapes 
 
 Gasometer 
 
 954 
 
 GAPES. A disease of young graminivorous birds at- 
 tended with much gaping, caused in fowls by the 
 Sclerostoma syugamus and in grouse by the Strongylus 
 pergracilis trachealis. — G. worm. Sclerostoma syngamus 
 or Strongylus pergracilis. 
 
 GAR'ANCIN. Fr., garancine. Ger,, G., KrappkoMe. 
 The coloring principle of madder ; or a preparation 
 containing in a concentrated form the coloring princi- 
 ples of madder, obtained by carbonizing the latter with 
 sulphuric acid, 
 
 GAR'BLED. From O. Fr., graheler, to examine closely. 
 Freed from worthless material, selected for the market 
 (said of crude drugs). 
 
 GARCINTA, /. Fr., garcinie, g. Ger., Garcinie. A ge- 
 nus of the Guttiferse. — G. acuminata. G. morella. — G. 
 cambogia, G. cambogioides. Fr,, garcinie de Ceylan. 
 Ger., guttabring ende Garcinie. A species growing in the 
 East indies, especially in Malabar and Travancore. It 
 yields a semitransparent, very adhesive pigment, for- 
 merly known as Ceylon or Cinghalese gamboge, though 
 this is now known to be the product of another tree. 
 — G. celebica. A species found in the Moluccas and 
 the East Indies, and cultivated in the West Indies and 
 Mascarene Islands. The fruits are edible, and are 
 used as a febrifuge. The tree yields a colorless gum 
 or resin. — G. cochinchinensis. Fr., garcinie de Cochin- 
 Chine. Ger., Birnfbrmige Garcinie. A species found 
 in Cochin China and the Moluccas. It yields Siamese 
 gamboge. — G. cowa. A species growing in Chittagong 
 and yielding an inferior sort of gamboge. — G. ellipti- 
 ca. A species perhaps identical with G. cowa. — G. gam- 
 bogia. G. cambogia . — G. Gaudichaudi, G. gutta. G. 
 morella.— G. Hanburii, G. Hanburyi. Dom rond ; the 
 species (according to some, G. morella, var. pedicellata) 
 recognized by the pharmacopoeias as the source of the 
 official gamboge. It is a tree growing in Cambodia, 
 Siam, and in the southern parts of Cochin-China. — G. 
 indica. Fr., g. de V hide. A species indigenous to the 
 coast region of western India. The seeds yield an oil 
 much used in India in cases of chapped skin, and also 
 a concrete oil or whitish fat, known as kokum butter 
 { gar cinise purpur ex oleum [Ind. Ph.] ), which is employed 
 by the natives as a healing application, and is well 
 suited as a vehicle for some pharmaceutical prepara- 
 tions. The fresh fruit is acid and is used as an in- 
 gredient in curries, and by the apothecaries of Goa for 
 preparing a fine purple syrup. — G. kola. A tree grow- 
 ing in tropical Africa, closely resembling G. morella. 
 The seeds, which are the male kola or bitter kola of the 
 Africans, have a very bitter, astringent, and aromatic 
 taste, and are said to be slightly stimulant and aphro- 
 disiac. — G. kydia. Ger., genabelte Garcinie. A species 
 found in India and Farther India. The fruits have a 
 sharp, pleasant, acid taste, and are used medicinally 
 like lemons. The tree afibrds an inferior kind of gam- 
 boge. — G. lateriflora, G. lobulosa. G. morella. — G. 
 malabarica. Fr., garcinie de Malabar. A species yield- 
 ing a purgative resin. — G. mangostana. Fr., mangou- 
 stan. Ger., Mangostangarcinie. A species indigenous 
 to the Molucca Islands and the Indian Archipelago, 
 and cultivated in India. The pericarp is astringent, 
 and is used in dysentery, in chronic diarrhoea, and as 
 a febrifuge. The bark of the stem and the leaves are 
 used also in diarrhoea, and as a gargle for sore mouth 
 and throat. In England they are sometimes substi- 
 tuted for bael. Tlie decoction of the peeled fruit (ex- 
 tractum antidysentericum aquosum) is used in the Philip- 
 pine Islands in chronic diarrhoea and dysentery, and in 
 chronic affections of the uterus, bladder, and urethra. — 
 G. morella. Darambo ; a species found in India and 
 Ceylon, yielding pipe gamboge. It has, according to 
 some, two varieties, the var. pedicellata and the var. 
 sessilis, though by Sir Joseph Hooker the former is con- 
 sidered a distinct species. The latter also yields gam- 
 
 boge of good quality.— G. morella, var. pedicellata. 
 G. Hanburii. — G. morella, var. sessilis. See under G. 
 morella.— G. papilla. G. cambogia. — G. pedicellata. G. 
 Hanburii. — G. purpurea. G. indica. — G. travancorica. 
 A species found in Travancore and the Tinnevelly 
 Ghats, yielding much bright yellow gamboge, which is 
 not, however, exported. — G. zeylanica. G. cambogia. 
 
 GARDE'NIA, f. From Garden, an American botanist. 
 Fr., gardhie, gardenie. Ger., Gardenie. A genus of ru- 
 biaceous plants.— G. aculeata. See Randia aculeata. 
 — G. arborea. A tree found in the East Indies, yield- 
 ing a sort of elemi ; by some regarded as identical with 
 G. gummifera.—G. campanulata. Ger., glockenformige 
 Gardenie. A Bengal species. The berries are used by 
 the natives as an emetic, purgative, and vermifuge. — 
 G. florida. Fr., gardene d larges jleurs. Ger., jasmin- 
 artige Gardenie. A species found in Japan or China 
 and cultivated in southern Asia. The fruits are used 
 in China as a cooling and soothing remedy in phthisis, 
 fever, inflamed eyes, and skin diseases. — G. grandi- 
 flora. ~Fx., gar dhie d grandes jleurs. Ger., grossbluthige 
 Gardenie. A species found in China, where it is used 
 like G. jlorida.—G. gummifera. Fr., gardene gommi- 
 fere. Ger., harzbringende Gardenie. A species found 
 in Ceylon and Coromandel. It yields a yellow resin, 
 similar to gum elemi, and is the source of East Indian 
 elemi. — G. lucida. Ger., gldnzende Gardenie. An East 
 Indian species, resembling G. gummifera. It yields a 
 fragrant resin known in Canara and Mysore as Dika- 
 mali resin, said to be used in hospitals to keep flies 
 away from sores.— G. medicinalis. Ger., heilsame Gar- 
 denie. A species found in Guinea, where it is used 
 medicinally.— G. pavetta. A plant found in the East 
 Indies, not well defined. According to Ainslie, the 
 bark is acrid and astringent. — G. resinifera. G. lucida. 
 — G. suaveolens. A species growing in Brazil, where 
 it is known as laranja do mato. The leaves and inner 
 husk of the fruit are used as a tonic. 
 
 GARDEN'IC ACIB. Fr., acide gardenique. The com- 
 pound, CuHioOe, obtained by treating gardenin with 
 nitric acid ; rather a quinone in character than an 
 acid. 
 
 GAR'DENIN. A compound, C23H30O10, or C14H12O6, ob- 
 tained by dissolving in alcohol the resin of Gardenia 
 lucida. 
 
 GAR'GALE, /., GARGALIS'MUS, GAR'GALOS, m. Gr., 
 
 yapya\i(TiJ.6<;, ydpya\o^. Ger., Kitzeln. Titillation, espe- 
 cially of a libidinous sort. 
 
 GARGA'REON, m. -on' os (-is). Gr., yapyapecov. 1. The 
 uvula. 2. The throat. 
 
 GAR'GARISM. Gr., yapyapurp-a.. Lat., gargarisma. Fr., 
 gargarisme. Ger., Gurgelwasser, Gurgelmittel. A gargle. 
 
 GARGARIS'MA, n. -is'matos (-is). See Gaegaeism. 
 
 GARGARIS'MUM, n. See Gaegaeism. 
 
 GARGARIS'MUS, m. Gr., ya.pyapL<rp.6<;. 1. The act of 
 gargling. 2. An erroneous term for a gargle. 
 
 GARGARIZA'TION. Lat., gargarisatio (from yapyapL- 
 creiv, to gargle). See Gaegaeismus. 
 
 GARGA'THUM, n. An old name for a bed for the con- 
 finement of lunatics. 
 
 GAR'GET. 1. Phytolacca decandra. 2. Mammitis in the 
 cow. 
 
 GAR'GLE. Lat., gargarisma (from yapyapi^eiv, to wash 
 the throat). Fr., gargarisme. Ger., Gurgelmittel. A 
 liquid for washing the back part of the mouth and the 
 throat by throwing the head back and expiring through 
 the liquid. 
 
 GAR'GLE. Gr., yapyapL^eiv. Fi’., gargouUler. Ger., gur- 
 geln. To wash (the throat) with a g. 
 
 GAR'GLING. Lat., gargarismus. Ger., Gurgelung. The 
 act of using a gargle. 
 
 GAR'GOL. See Gaeget. 
 
 GAR'LIC. A.-S., gdrleac (from gai, a spear, and leak, the 
 leek). See Allium sativum. 
 
955 
 
 Gapes 
 
 Gasometer 
 
 GAREOT', Fr., ! 7 . Gqy., Drehstock {1st Widerrist 
 
 (2ddef. ). 1. A form of tourniquet devised by Morel 
 
 in 1674, which was tightened by twisting it with a stick 
 inserted beneath it. 2. The withers of the horse. 
 GARRTJ'LITAS, /. -ta'tis. From, garrire, to prattle. 
 Loquacity. — Cunni g., G. vulvae. An audible discharge 
 of gas from the vagina. 
 
 GAR'RYA, /. From Garry, secretary of the Hudson 
 Bay Company. Fr., garrye. A genus of cornaceous 
 plants. — G. Fremontii. Skunk- (or quinine-) bush, 
 found in California, where the leaves are used as a 
 tonic in malarial disease. 
 
 GAR'RYIN(E). Fr., g. Ger., Garryin. A bitter, as- 
 tringent principle, found by Eoss in the leaves of Gar- 
 rya Fremontii, and by him considered an alkaloid. 
 GAR'TER. LiSit., txniola. Fr.,jarretiere. Ger., Strumpf- 
 band. A band to encircle the leg to hold the stocking 
 up. — Lithotomy g’s. A bandage employed to tie the 
 hands and feet together in the lithotomy posture. 
 GARU'GA, GARTJ'JA, /. A genus of the Burseracex . — 
 G. pinnata. A species found in India. In Malabar 
 the leaves are used both internally and externally in 
 hepatic complaints. 
 
 GARU'LEUM, n. A genus of composite plants. — G. bi- 
 pinnatum. A species found at the Cape of Good Hope, 
 the root of which is used for snake bites. 
 
 GAS. Probably related to Ger., Geist, spirit. Fr., gaz. 
 Ger., G. An aeriform fluid whose particles tend con- 
 tinually to diverge from each other, so that the body 
 itself tends constantly to increase in volume in all di- 
 rections, and fills the whole of the vessel in which it is 
 contained. The term was first employed by Van Hel- 
 mont, who applied it to the exhalation arising from fer- 
 menting vegetable substances. The term without quali- 
 fication denotes in common parlance illuminating g. 
 — Acid g. See Calcareous g. — Air g. Illuminating g. 
 made by charging air with a combustible g., e. g., with 
 the vapor of certain hydrocarbons. — Alcoholic g. Al- 
 cohol volatilized into the state of vapor. — Alkaligen g. 
 A name originally proposed for nitrogen. — Ammoniacal 
 g. Ammonia. — Aqueous g. The vapor of water. — Azo- 
 tic g. Nitrogen. — Calcareous g., Chalk g. An old name 
 for carbon dioxide. — Coal g. See Coal g. — Coercible g. 
 See Liq^iefiahle g. — Dephlogisticated marine acid g. 
 [Scheele]. Chlorine. — Ethereal g. Ether vaporized. 
 — Ethereal nitrous g. An old term for a mixture of 
 various g’es resulting from the action of strong nitric 
 acid on ethyl alcohol. — G. ammoniacale (Lat.). Am- 
 monia. — G. acida (Lat.). Acid gases; gaseous acids. — 
 G. animale sanguinis. See G. of the blood. — G. azoti- 
 cum (Lat.). Fr., gaz azotique. Ger., azotisches G. Ni- 
 trogen protoxide. — G. battery. See under Batteey. — 
 G. carbon. See G. caebon. — G. chamber. See under 
 Chambee.— G. enema. Ger., G'Jdystier. An enema of 
 carbon dioxide. — G. fructuum. Water. — G. hepaticum. 
 Gaseous hydrogen sulphide. — G. hydrogenicum. Ger., 
 wassererzeugendes G. Hydrogen. — G. hydrogenium sul- 
 phuratum. See G. hepaticum. — G. interchange. Fr., 
 echange gazeus (ou respiratoire) . Ger., G’wechsel, G^aus- 
 tausch, G'verlcehr. The exchange, by diflusion through 
 a respiratory membrane, of carbon dioxide for oxygen. 
 The oxygen may be taken from the atmospheric air, as 
 in aerial respiration, or from the air dissolved in water, 
 as in aquatic respiration.— G. of the lungs. See Ex- 
 pired AiE and Inspired aie. — G. of the blood. Lat., 
 vapor sanguinis. Fr., gaz du sang. Ger., Blutg’ . 1. 
 
 The vapor arising from fresh blood. 2. The gaseous 
 matter extracted from the blood in an air pump. It 
 consists of oxygen, nitrogen, and carbon dioxide. — 
 G. of the intestines. See Intestinal g. — G. pingue 
 sulphureum. An exhalation arising in caves and 
 mines and producing sudden death ; probably carbon 
 dioxide. — G. salium. Water. — G. sanguinis. See G. 
 of the blood. — G. siocum. A sublimate. — G. silves- 
 
 tre. Fr., gaz silvestre. Carbon dioxide. — G. tar. See 
 Coal TAE. — G. trap. See Teap.— G. ventosum i Lat.). 
 Common air. — G. vitale. The vital animal spirit ; “the 
 light and the balsam which preserves from corruption.” 
 —Illuminating g. See Coal g.. Water g., and Oil g. — 
 Incoercible g. See Permanent g. — Inflammable g. 
 Hydrogen. — Intestinal g. Fr., gaz intestinal. Ger., 
 Darmg’. The g’es present in the alimentary canal. 
 They are in part due to swallowed air, in part to car- 
 bon dioxide exhaled from the blood, and in part to fer- 
 mentative changes due to microorganisms. The amount 
 and character of the g. varies with the food and the 
 health of the individual. The chief constituents are 
 oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, and carbon dioxide ; meth- 
 ane and hydrogen sulphide are frequently present in 
 varying quantities. The carbon dioxide is supposed 
 to be largely derived from the blood (cf. Intestinal ees- 
 pieation).— Intoxicating g. See Laughing gr.— Laugh- 
 ing g. Fr., gaz hilarant. Ger., Lachg\ Lustg’ . Nitro- 
 gen monoxide ; so called on account of its exhilarating 
 effects when inhaled. — Liquefiable g. A g. capable of 
 reduction to the liquid state. Cf. Permanent g. — Marsh 
 g. Methane. — Natural g. Illuminating g. occurring 
 naturally in coal strata and emitted from wells, etc. ; 
 occurring especially in western Pennsylvania and other 
 regions rich in coal and petroleum. — Non-condensable 
 g., Non-liquefiable g. See Permanent g. — Oil g. Ger., 
 Oelg\ 1. The mixture of g’es obtained by distilling oil ; 
 used for illuminating on a small scale. It contains 
 nearly 50 per cent, of methane, 10 of carbon monoxide, 
 3 each of hydrogen and nitrogen. 2. See Water g. — 
 Olefiant g. See Ethylene. — Oxygenated muriatic 
 acid g., Oxymuriatic acid g. See Chloeine. — Peat g. 
 Ger., Torfg' . A g. obtained by the dry distillation of 
 peat. — Permanent g. Fr., gaz permanent. Ger., i>er- 
 manentes G. A name given to certain of the g’es wdiich, 
 up to 1878, had not been liquefied. These were oxy- 
 gen, hydrogen, nitrogen, atmospheric air, nitrogen 
 dioxide, carbon monoxide, and methane. — Petroleum 
 g. G. obtained by the distillation of petroleum. See 
 Oilg. — Pyroligneous g. Ger., IIolzg\ Illuminating g. 
 obtained by the destructive distillation of wood ; con- 
 taining chiefly carbon monoxide, hydrogen, and meth- 
 ane. — Resin g. Ger., Harzg\ An illuminating g. ob- 
 tained by the dry distillation of resin. — Sewer g. 
 Fr., gaz d'egout. Ger., Kanalg\ A mixture of g’es con- 
 sisting chiefly of methane and carbon dioxide, and of 
 oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, ammonia, acetic, lactic, 
 and butyric acids, hydrogen sulphide, and various 
 mercaptans and sulphur ethers in small quantities. It 
 may contain pathogenic microorganisms. See Peat g. — 
 Water g. Ger., TTasserr/’. An illuminating g., consist- 
 ing chiefly of hydrogen, methane, carbon monoxide, 
 and carbon dioxide, made by blowing steam through 
 glowing coal or coke and afterward adding a hydro- 
 carbon and again subjecting the mixture to heat to ren- 
 der it more stable. — Wood g. 1. See G. silvestre. 2. See 
 Pyroligneous g. 
 
 GAS'EOTJS. Lat., gasiformis. Fr., gazeux. Ger., gas- 
 formig, gasig. In the form of a gas. 
 
 GASIFICA'TION. The process of transforming into a 
 gas. 
 
 GAS'IFORM. Lat., gasiformis. Ger., gasfbrmig. See 
 Gaseous. 
 
 GAS'KINS. 1. Prunus avium. 2. Ribes grossularia. 3. 
 The Primida veris. 4. In the pi., the inner parts of a 
 horse’s thighs. 
 
 GAS'OLINE. A commercial name for a light grade of 
 benzin iq. v., 2d def.), or petroleum ether. It has been 
 used as a detergent. 
 
 GASOM'ETER. From gas (q. v.), and jmerpov, a measure. 
 Fr., gasomUre. Ger., G., Gasmesser (2d def.). An in- 
 strument for measuring the quantity of a gas pres- 
 ent. 
 
Gasometric 
 
 Gastrocholia 
 
 956 
 
 GASOMET'KIC. Fr., gazometrique. Ger., gasometrisch. 
 Syn. : eudiometric. Eelating to the measurement of 
 gases. 
 
 GASOM'ETKY. See Gasometric analysis. 
 
 GASP. A convulsive inspiration, especially through the 
 mouth. See Gasping. 
 
 GASP'ING. Lat., anhelatio (from anhelare, to move 
 about for breath). Fr., anlielation, essoujlement. Ger., 
 Keuchen, schweres At{h)men. Convulsive inspiration, 
 mostly through the mouth, accompanied by drawing of 
 the face and dilatation of the nostrils. Cf. Anhela- 
 TION. 
 
 GASSE'RIAN. Fr., gasserien. Ger., ^asserisch. De- 
 scribed by Gasser. See G. ganglion. 
 
 GAS'TER, /. Gas'teros {-is), gastri. Gr., yaar^p. 1. 
 The belly. 2. The stomach. 3. Of some old writers, 
 the uterus. — G. musculi. The belly of a muscle. 
 
 GASTERAL'GIA, /. See Gastealgia. 
 
 GASTERANG(E )IEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos {-phrax'- 
 is). From yaa-rr^p, the belly, ayyei^y, a vessel, and ep.- 
 0pa^is, obstruction. Fr., g aster angiemphraxie. Ger., 
 
 Mageninfarct. 1. Obstruction of the pylorus. 2. A 
 congested state of the blood vessels of the stomach. 
 
 GASTERASTHENI'A, /. From ya.<rr-qp, the stomach, and 
 acrOeyeia, weakness. Weakness of the stomach. 
 
 GASTERATAX'IA, /. From yaarjjpj the stomach, and 
 ara^ia, a want of discipline. Fr., gesterataxie. Ger., 
 Gasterataxie, Storung der Magenthdtigkeit. A relaxed 
 and otherwise disordered state of the coats of the 
 stomach. — G. aquosa. Softening of the coats of the 
 stomach, with thickening, suppuration, etc., in 
 places. 
 
 GASTERECHE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From yaar^p, the 
 stomach, and ^xrip-a, a sound. Fr., gasterecheme. Ger., 
 Magenlaut. A sound in the stomach heard on ausculta- 
 tion. 
 
 GASTEREMPHRAX'IS,/. -phrax'eos {-phrax'is). From 
 yacTT-qp, the stouiach, and ep,0pa^i?, a stopping. Fr., gas- 
 teremphraxie. 1. Overdistention of the stomach. 2. 
 See Gasterangeiemphraxis. 
 
 GAS'TERIN(E). Fr., gasterine. A digestive ferment 
 said to be prepared from the gastric juice of the dog 
 obtained through a fistula ; used like pepsin. 
 
 GAS"TEROHYSTEROTO'MIA, /. From yaar^p, the 
 belly, vcrrepa, the uterus, and repyeiv, to cut. See Lapa- 
 
 ROHYSTEROTOMY. 
 
 GASTERYSTEROT'OMY. Lat., gasterysterotomia (from 
 yatXT^p, the belly, vcrrepa, the uterus, and repveiv, to cut). 
 See Laparohysterotomy. 
 
 GASTRADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Gasteoadenitis. 
 
 GASTRAl'MIA, /. From ya<rr-qp, the stomach, and alpa, 
 the blood. Fr., gastremie. Ger., Blutcongestion zum 
 Magen. Congestion of the stomach. 
 
 GAS'TRAL. From yacrr-qp, the belly. See Gastric. 
 
 GASTRAL'GIA, /. From yacrr^p, the stomach, and aXyo^, 
 pain. See Gastrodynia and Cardialgia. 
 
 GASTRANAB^OLE, /. -ab'oles. From yacrr^p, the stom- 
 ach, and ayapo\y], that which is thrown up. Ger., Ma- 
 genauswurf. Ejection of the contents of the stomach, 
 either by vomiting or in rumination. 
 
 GASTRANEU'RIA, /. From yacrr^p, the stomach, a priv., 
 and yevpou, a nerve. Defective action of the nerves of 
 the stomach. 
 
 GASTRANEURYS'MA, w. -rys'matos {-is). From, yaerr-qp, 
 the stoinach, and a.P€Vpv(Tfxay a dilatation. See Gas- 
 TRECTASIS. 
 
 GASTRANGEMPHRAX'IS,/. -phrax'eos {-is). See Gas- 
 
 TERANGEIEMPIIRAXIS. 
 
 GASTRASTHENIA, /. See Gasterasthenia. 
 
 GASTRATAX'IA, /. See Gasterataxia. 
 
 GASTRATRO'PHIA, /. From yaarqp, the stomach, and 
 arpocjjia, atro])hy. Atroi)by of the .stomach. 
 
 GASTRECHE'MA, n., GASTRE'CHOS, m., GASTRE'- 
 CHUS, m. See Gasterecuema. 
 
 GASTRECPHLO'GIA, /. From yaa-rqp, the belly, and 
 €K(f)\oyovcrOai, to blaze up. See Variola gastrica. 
 
 GASTREC'TASIS, /. -ta'seos, -ec'tasis. From yaa-rqp, the 
 stomach, and e/cratri?, distention. Fr., gastrectasie. Ger., 
 Magenausdehnung . Dilatation of the stomach. 
 
 GASTREC'TOMY. From yacrrqp, the stomach, e<, out of, 
 and repveiv, to cut. Fr., gastrectomie. Ger., Gastrektomie. 
 The operation of excising the whole or a diseased por- 
 tion of the stomach. 
 
 GASTRELCOBRO''SIS, f. -hro'seos {-is). From yacrrqp, 
 the stomach, eA/cos, a wound, and ppCicrt?, an eating. Fr., 
 gastrelcobrose, gastrelcie [Piorry], gastrelcosie. Ger., ge- 
 schwiirige Magenzerfressung. Ulceration of the stomach. 
 
 GASTRELCO'SIS, f. -co'seos {-is). From yacrrqp, the 
 stomach, and eA/ctoa-i?, ulceration. See Gastrelcobro- 
 sis. 
 
 GASTRELYTROTO'MIA, /. From yacrrrjp, the belly, 
 eXvrpoy, a slieath, and repveiv, to cut. See Laparo- 
 ELYTEOTOMY. 
 
 GASTREMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos {-is). See Gaster- 
 
 EMPHRAXIS. 
 
 GASTRENCEPHALO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From ya^- 
 rqp, the stomach, and ey/ce'cfiaAos, the brain. See Gas- 
 
 TEOMYELOMA. 
 
 GASTREN'CHYTA, /. From yaarqp, the belly, and ey 
 XUTo?, poured in. See Stomach pump. 
 
 GASTRENTERAL'GIA, /. From yacrrqp, the stomach, 
 evrepoy, an intestine, and dXyos, pain. Neuralgia of the 
 stomach and intestine. 
 
 GASTRENTER'IC. See Gastroenteric. 
 
 GASTRENTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Gastroenter- 
 itis. 
 
 GASTRENTEROMALA'CIA, /. From yaarqp, the stom- 
 ach, evrepov, an intestine, and paKaKia, softness. Fr., 
 gastrenteromalacie. Ger., Afagendarmerweichung. Soften- 
 ing of the stomach and intestines. 
 
 GASTREPAT'ICUS. See Gastrohepatic. 
 
 GASTREPATUTIS, /. -it'idis. See Gastrohepatitis. 
 
 GASTREPIPLOTC. See Gastroepiploic. 
 
 GASTRERETHIS'IA, /., GASTRERETHIS'MUS, m. 
 From yacrrqp, the stomach, and ipeet^eiv, to rouse to 
 anger. Fr., gastrerethisme. Erethism of the stomach. 
 
 GASTREUPEP'TIC. From yaa-r^p, the belly, and evnen- 
 Tog, easy of digestion. Ger., magenst'drkend. Promot- 
 ing digestion. 
 
 GAS'TRIC. Lat., gastricus (from ya<TT7]p^ the stomach). 
 Fr., gastrique. Ger., gastrisch. Pertaining to or occur- 
 ring in the stomach. 
 
 GAS'TRICISM. gastricismus. Fr. , gastricisme. Ger., 
 Gastricismus. 1. The doctrine that most diseases are 
 primarily due to gastric derangements. 2. Functional 
 disturbance of the stomach, indigestion. 
 
 GASTRI'CITY. Lat., gastricitas. Fr., gastricite. Ger., 
 Gastricitdt. Gastric disturbance, dyspepsia. 
 
 GASTRIC'OLUS. From yacrrqp, the stomach, and colere, 
 to inhabit. Fr., gastri cole. Parasitic in the stomach. 
 
 GAS'TRICUS. See Gastric. 
 
 GASTRIS'MUS, m. Gr. , yacTTptV/xo?, Gluttony. 
 
 GASTRIT'IC. Lat., gastriticus. Pertaining to gastritis. 
 
 GASTRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From yacrrqp, the stomach (see 
 also -itis^). Fr., gastrite. Ger., Magenentzdndung. 1. 
 Inflammation of the stomach, especially of its mucous 
 membrane. It may be of various forms and degrees of 
 intensity, and tends to exudation, with destruction or 
 condensation of the tissue affected, especially near the 
 pylorus. 2. Of Broussais, inffammation of any part of 
 the digestive apparatus. — Acute g., Acute catarrhal g. 
 Lat., g. acuta. Fr., gastrite aigue. Ger., akute G. G. 
 running a short, sharp course ; usually, unless caused 
 by mechanical or chemical injury, limited to the mu- 
 cosa. — Catarrhal g Lat., catari-hus gastricus, g. catar- 
 rhalis. Fr., gastrite catarrhale. Ger., catarrhalische G. 
 Catarrhal inflammation of the mucous membrane of the 
 stomach. Hyperajinia is a prominent feature at the 
 
957 
 
 Gasometric 
 
 Gastrocholia 
 
 beginning of the disease or during exacerbations ; but 
 an abundant secretion of tenacious mucus is a more con- 
 stant characteristic. It may be either acute or chronic. 
 — Chronic g. Lat., g. chronica. Fr., gastrite chronique. 
 Ger., chronische G. A form of g. arising from the same 
 causes that produce acute catarrh of the stomach in 
 case they are lasting or repeated. Dyspepsia, vomiting, 
 and flatulence constitute the chief symptoms. The 
 pathological changes pertain more especially to the 
 pylorus. The color of the mucous membrane is bluish 
 red or pale, with pigment spots (from old ecchymoses), 
 the mucous membrane is thickened, and in cases of 
 long standing the whole gastric wall becomes thick- 
 ened. — Chronic interstitial g. See Chronic sclerosing g. 
 — Chronic intertubular g. Of Fenwick, a form of g. in 
 which the gastric tubes are firmly adherent to each 
 other, the spaces between them being occupied by an 
 increased amount of connective tissue. The tubes may 
 eventually undergo fatty degeneration. — Chronic scle- 
 rosing g. Ger., chronische’ sclerosirende G. A round- 
 and spindle-celled fibrous hyperplasia of the gastric 
 mucous membrane and submucosa, with compression 
 and atrophy of the muscular coat. — Chronic tubular g. 
 Of Fenwick, a form of chronic g. in which the tubes are 
 lessened in calibre, the basement membrane is wrinkled, 
 and the tubes contain only a few cells or some granular 
 matter. — Chronic ulcerous g. Fr., gastrite chronique 
 ulcereuse. Inflammation of the gastric mucous mem- 
 brane with cellular infiltration, epithelial desquamation, 
 and circumscribed destruction of fibrous tissue, forming 
 separate ulcers. The glandular structure of the mucosa 
 may be infiltrated with leucocytes, though it is fre- 
 quently destroyed ; the muscular structure may be 
 infiltrated with cells, and the submucosa is thickened 
 by fibrous hyperplasia. — Croupous g., Diphtheritic g. 
 Lat., g. diphtherica, g. membranacea. A rare form of g. 
 characterized by the formation of a false membrane 
 and necrotic hyaline products on the mucous mem- 
 brane, occurring by extension from pharyngeal diph- 
 theria and secondarily in other infectious diseases and 
 in cases of extreme debility. — Erythematous g. Lat., 
 g. erythematica. Of Cullen, capillary congestion of the 
 mucous membrane of the stomach found post mortem, 
 though no ante mortem symptoms of g. existed. — Fa- 
 vous g. Lat., g. favosa. Fr., gastrite faveuse. A g. 
 caused by the introduction of the Achorion Schbnleinii 
 into the stomach, this fungus being detected by stomach 
 washing or in the evacuations from the bowels. — Follic- 
 ular g. See Glandular g. — Gangrenous g. See Phelgmo- 
 nous g. — G. acuta. See Acute g. — G. adhaesiva. Of 
 Good, g. with high fever and severe gastrodynia. — G. 
 arthritica. See Rheumatic g. — G. bacillaris. Of Klebs, 
 g. produced by bacilli. — G. catarrhalis. See Catarrhal g. 
 — G. catarrhalis chronica cystica proliferans. Fibrous 
 hyperplasia of the gastric mucous membrane with dil- 
 atation and degeneration of the glands into cysts of 
 various sizes ; there is colloid degeneration of the epithe- 
 lium, and many of the cylindrical cells have the ap- 
 pearance of typical goblet cells. — G. chronica. See 
 Chronic g. — G. diphtherica. See Diphtheritic g. — G. 
 erythematica. See Erythematous g. — G. favosa. See 
 Favous g. — G. glandularis. Of Klebs, that condition of 
 the gastric mucous membrane in senile marasmus in 
 which groups of glands, containing fat and presenting 
 the appearance of small yellow spots, are to be found. 
 — G. glandularis acuta simplex. See Acute g. — G. 
 glandularis chronica. See Chronic g.—G. glandulosa 
 degenerativa. G. from degeneration of the glands 
 caused by phosphorus poisoning, the abuse of alcoholic 
 liquors, etc. — G. membranacea. See Diphtheritic g. — 
 G. mycotica. G. due to tbe introduction of fungi into 
 the stomach. — G. parasitaria. G. caused by the pres- 
 ence of parasites, such as the larvae of flies, intestinal 
 worms, etc., in the stomach. — G. parenchymatosa. See 
 
 Glandular g. — G. phlegmonosa. See Phlegmonous g. — G. 
 polyposa. A very advanced stage of g. prolifera in 
 which the circumscribed hypertrophies are converted 
 into polypoid growths. — G. prolifera. A form of g. in 
 which there are circumscribed hypertrophies of the 
 entire mucous membrane ; often a result of chronic 
 alcoholism. — G. purulenta, G. submucosa. See Phleg- 
 monous g. — G. sympathica acuta. G. occurring during 
 the course of diphtheria, dysentery, pyaemia, or puer- 
 peral fever. — G. toxica. See Toxic g. — G. verrucosa. 
 An advanced stage of g. prolifera in which the circum- 
 scribed hypertrophies of that condition are developed 
 into warty projections. — Glandular g. A form of acute 
 gastric catarrh limited to the glands. Cf. G. glandu- 
 laris. — Idiopathic g. An extremely rare form of g., 
 for which no cause can be assigned. Some of the best 
 observers have never seen it. — Mamillated g. A chronic 
 g. in which the mucous membrane of the stomach pre- 
 sents a mamillated appearance, in consequence of dila- 
 tation and fatty degeneration of a few glands that form 
 a prominence, while the adjacent glands are atrophied 
 and the submucous connective tissue is thickened, thus 
 forming a groove. — Pemphigous g. A condition char- 
 acterized by blackish, superficial ulcerations of the gas- 
 tric mucous membrane that sometimes occur during the 
 course of general pemphigus. — Phlegmonous g. Lat., 
 g. phlegmonosa (diffusa), g. purulenta, g. submucosa. Acute 
 g. with fibrinous exudation and superficial circum- 
 scribed ulceration of the mucous membrane, and sub- 
 mucous suppuration ; the symptoms are severe pain, 
 vomiting, fever, and eventual collapse. It occurs in 
 septicmmia, typhus fever, etc. — Primary g See Idio- 
 pathic g. — Purulent g. See Phlegmonous g. — Rheumatic 
 g. Gastralgia and gastric irritability in a person af- 
 fected with rheumatism or gout. — Secondary g. G. 
 ' caused by some general physical disorder. — Suppura- 
 tive g. See Phlegmonous g. — Toxic g. Lat., g. toxica. 
 Ger., toxische G. G. produced by the ingestion of cor- 
 rosive or irritant poisons into the stomach. 
 
 GASTROADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 gastric glands ; especially mamillated gastritis. 
 
 GASTROADYNAM'IC. Fr., gastro-adynamique. Charac- 
 terized by gastric or intestinal symptoms and by pros- 
 tration. See G. FEVER. 
 
 GASTROARC'TIA, /. From yavr^p, the stomach, and 
 arctare, to constrict. See Gasteostenosis. 
 
 GASTROARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastro-arthrite. 
 A simultaneous inflammation of a joint and the stomach. 
 
 GASTROATAXTA, /. See Gasterataxia. 
 
 GASTROATAX'IC. Accompanied by gastric or intesti- 
 nal symptoms and by ataxia. 
 
 GASTROATO'NIA, /. See Atonic dyspepsia. 
 
 GASTROBLENNOZE'MIA, /. An excessive formation 
 of gastric mucus. 
 
 GASTROBRONCHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastrobronchite. 
 1. Gastritis complicated with bronchitis. 2. The dis- 
 temper (2d def.) of young dogs. 
 
 GASTROBRO'SIS, /. -bro'seos {-is). See Perforating ul- 
 cer of the stomach. 
 
 GASTROCATHAR'SIS, /. -ar'seos (-is). See Gastean- 
 
 ABOLE. 
 
 GASTROCELE, /. Ga2s(ga3s)"tro(tro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., ga^sTro-sel. -ce'les. From yaa-r-ijp, the stomach, 
 and k^Atj, a tumor. Fr., hernie de Vestomac. Ger., 
 Magenbruch. A hernia of the stomach. — Scrotal g. Fr., 
 gastrocele scrotal. A scrotal hernia containing the stom- 
 ach or a part of it. 
 
 GASTROCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastro-cep halite. 
 Concurrent inflammation of the stomach and of the 
 brain. 
 
 GAS"TROCHOLECYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastro- 
 cholecystite. Gastritis complicated with cholecystitis. 
 
 GASTROCHO'LIA, /. Fr., gastrocholie. Ger., gallichtes 
 Magenleiden. A bilious disorder of the stomach. 
 
958 
 
 Gastrocholosis 
 Gastropancreatic 
 
 GASTKOCHOLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., gastrocholose. 
 Ger., gallichtes gastrisches Fieber. Gastric bilious fever. 
 
 GASTROCNE'ME, GASTROCNE'MIA, /., GASTROC- 
 NE^MIUM, 11 . Gr., ya.<TTpoKvr\it.ia. Fi’., Mollct. Ger., 
 Wade. The calf of the leg. 
 
 GASTROCNE'MIUS, m. Fr., gastrocnemien. Ger., Wa- 
 denmuslcel. The most superficial of the muscles form- 
 ing the calf of the leg. It arises by two tendons, the 
 outer being attached to the outer, upper, and back por- 
 tions of the external condyle of the femur, and the 
 inner to the back part of the femur above the in- 
 ternal condyle. Muscular fibres spring from the ten- 
 dons, which are united in part in the middle line to 
 a fibrous sseptum. Slightly helow the middle of the 
 calf the whole muscle blends with the tendo Achillis. 
 The two heads form the lower boundary of the poplit- 
 eal space. —G. externus. 1. See G. 2. Of Riolan, the 
 external head of the g. — G. internus. 1. See Sol^us. 
 2. Of Riolan, the internal head of the g. — G. latera- 
 lis. See G. externus (2d def. j. — G. medialis. See G. 
 internus (2d def.).— G. tertius. An anomalous head of 
 the g. which may arise from the posterior surface of 
 the femur, the fascia lata, the fibula, the long head 
 of the biceps femoris, or almost any of the structures 
 near the knee joint. 
 
 GASTROC Oil'Ll AC. Lat., gastrocoeliaque. See Cceliac. 
 
 GASTROCO'LIC. Lat., gastrocolicus (from yao-r-qp, the 
 stomach, and KoiXov, the colon). Fr., gastrocolique. 
 Relating to the stomach and to the colon. 
 
 GASTROCO'LICA, /. See Colic of the stomach. 
 
 GASTROCOLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastrocolite. Ger., 
 Magenkolonentsiindung, G. Inflammation of the stom- 
 ach and colon. 
 
 GASTROCOLOS'TOMY. From yaar-qp, the stomach, k<o- 
 \ov, the colon, and a-ropa, an opening. The operation 
 of establishing a permanent communication between 
 the stomach and the colon. 
 
 GASTROCOLPOT'OMY. Lat., gastrocolpotomia. See 
 Laparoelyteotomy. 
 
 GASTROCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos, -ios, -is. See Blasto- 
 
 SPHERE. 
 
 GASTROCYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastro-cystite. Ger., 
 Harnblasenmagenentzilndung. Simultaneous inflamma- 
 tion of the stomach and of the bladder. 
 
 GASTRODERMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. An old term for 
 an exanthem associated with a gastric disease. 
 
 GASTRODER'MIS, /. From yaarqp, the belly, and 5ep- 
 pa, the skin. Ger., G. Of Haeckel, the epithelium of 
 the alimentary canal and its glands, exclusive of the 
 mouth. 
 
 GASTRODERMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Gastrodeema- 
 
 TITIS. 
 
 GASTRODIABRO'SIS, /. -bro'seos (-is). See Perforating 
 ULCER of the stomach. 
 
 GASTRODIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-al'ysis). Fr., gastro- 
 dialyse. Ger., G. A solution of continuity involving 
 the whole thickness of the wall of the stomach. 
 
 GASTRODI'APHANE. From ya<rrqp, the stomach, and 
 Si.a(f)avq<:, diaphanous. Fr., g. Ger., Gastrodiaphan. A 
 device for rendering the wall of the stomach trans- 
 lucent for diagnostic purposes ; an electric light in- 
 troduced into the organ, with the rheophores insulated 
 by a soft rubber tube. 
 
 GASTRODIAPHANOS'COPY. Ger., Gastrodiaphanie. 
 Diaphanoscopy of the stomach. 
 
 GASTRODIATRE'MA, w. -trem'atos (-is). From yao-Tijp, 
 the stomach, 6ia, through, and rpqpa, a perforation. 
 A perforation of the wall of the stomach. 
 
 GASTRODIATRE'SIS, /. -tre'seos (-is). Ger., Magen- 
 durchldcherung. The formation of a perforation of the 
 stomach. 
 
 GASTRODID'YMUS, m. From yaarqp, the belly, and 
 SiSup,05, double. Fr., gastro-didyme. A double monster 
 having but one abdominal cavity. 
 
 GAS'TRODISC. Lat., gastrodiscus (from. ya^T-qp, the bel- 
 ly, and 5i'(r/cos, a round plate). See Embryonic area. 
 
 GAS"TRODODECADACTYLOP'YRA, /. From yaa-r-qpy 
 the stomach, 6u>8eKa8dKTv\ov, the duodenum, and nvp, 
 feverish heat. A term suggested by L. A. Kraus for 
 the gastroduodenopyra of Eisenmann. 
 
 GAS"TRODODECADACTYLOTY'PHUS, m. A term sug- 
 gested by L. A. Kraus for the gastroduodenotyphus of 
 Eisenmann. 
 
 GASTRODUODE'NAL. Lat., gastroduodenalis (from ya<;- 
 T-qp, the stomach, and duodenum [g. i?.]). Fr., gastro- 
 duodhial. Ger., Magen und Zwolffingerdarm betreffend. 
 Pertaining to the stomach and to the duodenum. 
 
 GASTRODUODEN'ITIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastro-duode- 
 nite. Ger., Zwol finger darmmagenentziindung. Inflam- 
 mation of the stomach and of the duodenum. 
 
 GAS"TRODUODENOCHOLECYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., 
 gastroduodeno-cholecystite. Inflammation of the stomach, 
 duodenum, and gall bladder. 
 
 GASTRODUODENOP'YRA, /. From yaa-rqp, the stom- 
 ach, duodenum (q. v.), and nvp, feverish heat. See 
 Pituitary fever. 
 
 GASTRODUODENOS'TOMY. The operation of estab- 
 lishing a gastroduodenal fistula. 
 
 GAS"TRODUODENOTY'PHUS, m. Petechial (typhus) 
 fever. 
 
 GASTROD'YNE, GASTRODYN'IA, /. From yaaTqp, the 
 stomach, and bSvvq, pain. Fr., gastro-dynie. Ger., 
 Magenschmerz, Gastrodynie. An afiection characterized 
 by severe cramps or paroxysms of pain referred to 
 the epigastrium. They may or may not be an accom- 
 paniment of organic disease of the stomach. In some 
 cases they are associated with a general tendency to 
 neuralgic pains; in others they may he attributed to 
 faults in digestion. See Caedialgia. — G. flatulenta. 
 Of Szerlecki, g. caused by flatus. — G. neuralgica. Of 
 Romberg, g. caused by hypersesthesia of the pneumo- 
 gastric nerve. — Uterine g. Of Fosbroke, g. associated 
 with uterine or ovarian disease, probably due to anae- 
 mia. 
 
 GASTRODYSNEU'RIA, /. From yaa-rqp, the stomach, 
 [see Dys-'^], and veOpov, a nerve. Ger., Magenner- 
 venleiden. Nervous derangement of the stomach. 
 
 GASTROECTA'SIA, /. See Gastrectasis. 
 
 GASTROELECTRIZA'TION. Electrization of the stom- 
 ach. 
 
 GASTROELYTROT'OMY. Lat., gastroelytrotomia. See 
 Laparoelyteotomy. 
 
 GASTROENCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastro-en- 
 cephalite. Inflammation of the stomach accompanied 
 by brain symptoms. 
 
 GASTROENCEPHALO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From 
 yaar-qp, the stomach, and ev/ce'^aAos, the brain. See 
 Gastromyeloma. 
 
 GASTROENTERAL'GIA, /. Fr. , gastro-enteralgie. Neu- 
 ralgia of the stomach and of the intestines. 
 
 GASTROENTER'IC. Fr. , gastro-enterique. Ger., gastro- 
 enterisch. Pertaining to the stomach and the intestine 
 or to a condition involving both. 
 
 GASTROENTERIT'IC. Lat., gastrenteriticus. Fr., gas- 
 trenteritique. Ger., gastro-enteritisch. Of or pertaining 
 to gastroenteritis. 
 
 GASTROENTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. For deriv., see Gas- 
 TER and Enteritis. Fr., gastro-enUrite. Ger., Magen- 
 darmentzundung. 1. Simultaneous inflammation of the 
 stomach and intestine. Broussais taught that the es- 
 sential fevers were due to such an affection. 2. Of the 
 veterinarians, membranous enteritis. — Follicular g. 
 Fr., gastro-enterite foUicuIeuse. See Typhoid fever. — 
 G. carbunculosa. Inflammation and suppuration of 
 the gastric and enteric follicles with circumfollicular 
 infiltration.— G. favosa. Of Klebs, a g. produced by 
 the Achorion SchdnJeinii developing in the gastrointes- 
 tinal tract. — G. mucosa. Syn. ; English cholera. In- 
 
959 
 
 flammation of the mucous membrane of the gastroin- 
 testinal tract. Its most prominent symptoms are 
 nausea, pain in and dilatation of the stomach and 
 intestines, vomiting, and the discharge of feculent and 
 mucous stools, — G. nervosa. See Typhoid fever. — G. 
 venosa. A g. caused by congestion of the gastric and 
 enteric veins ; a term founded on Broussais’s theory. 
 GASTROENTEROCOLFTIS, /. -it'idis. From yavT-qp, 
 the stomach, evrepov, the intestine, and nCiXov, the colon. 
 Fr., (jastro-entero-colite. Inflammation of the stomach, 
 the small intestine, and the colon. 
 GASTROENTEROLO'GIC( AL), Pertaining to the stom- 
 ach and to the intestines. 
 
 GASTROENTEROL'OGY. The pathology, etc., of the 
 stomach and intestines. 
 
 GAS"TROENTEROMENINGrTIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 yacTTrjp, the belly, evrepov, the intestine, and p.rjvi.y^, a 
 membrane of the brain. Fr., gastro-entero-meningite. 
 Of Levillain, gastroenteritis and meningitis associated 
 with inflammation of the veins and the heart, probably 
 of bacterial origin. 
 
 GASTROENTEROS'TOMY. Fr., gastro-enterostomie. Ger., 
 Gastroenterostomie. The operation of establishing an 
 artificial communication between the stomach and the 
 small intestine. 
 
 GASTROENTEROT'OMY. Enterotomy through the an- 
 terior abdominal wall. 
 
 GASTROEPIPLOTC. Lat., gastroepiploicus (from yaa-r^p, 
 the stomach, and eninXoov, the omentum). Fr., gastro- 
 epipldique. Ger., gastro-epiploisch. Of or pertaining to 
 the stomach and the omentum. 
 
 GASTROFARADIZA'TION. Faradization of the stom- 
 ach. 
 
 GASTROGALVANIZA'TION. Galvanization of the stom- 
 ach. 
 
 GASTROGEN'ITAL. Pertaining to the abdomen and to 
 the genital apparatus. 
 
 GAS'TROGRAPH, m. Einhorn’s apparatus for register- 
 ing the muscular action of the stomach during diges- 
 tion. 
 
 GASTROH.ffiMORRHA'GIA, /. See Gasteorrhagia. 
 GASTROHELCO'SIS,/. -co'seos {-is). Ulceration of the 
 stomach. 
 
 GASTROHEPAT'IC. Lat., gastrohepaticus. Fr., gastro- 
 hepatique. Ger., gastrohepaiisch. Of, pertaining to, or 
 under the influence of the stomach and the liver. 
 GASTROHEPATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., g astro-hepatite. 
 Inflammation of the stomach and liver. 
 GASTROHYSTEREC'TOMY. Removal of the uterus 
 through an abdominal incision. 
 
 GASTROHYSTEROPEXTA, /. From yaarqp, the belly, 
 ixTTepa, the womb, and a fixing. Of Pozzi, hys- 
 
 teropexy. 
 
 GASTROHYSTEROR'RHAPHY, GASTROHYSTERO- 
 SYNAPHY. From ■yaa-Trjp, the belly, va-rdpa, the w’omb, 
 and pa0rj, a suture, or o-uva</)^, union. Of Sanger, hys- 
 teropexy. 
 
 GASTROHYSTEROT'OMY. See Laparohysterotomy. 
 GASTROINTES'TINAL. Lat., gastrointestinalis. See 
 Gastroenteric. 
 
 GASTROJEJUNOS'TOMY. From yao-Tijp, the stomach, 
 jejunum {q. v.), and a-rop-a, an aperture. See Gastro- 
 NESTEOSTOMY. 
 
 GASTROLARYNGI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., gastro-laryn- 
 gite. Gastritis complicated with laryngitis. 
 GASTROLIE'NAL. Lat., gastrolienalis (from yaa-Trjp, the 
 stomach, and lien, the spleen). See Gastrosplenic. 
 GAS'TROLITH. Lat., gastrolithus (from yaarrip, the 
 stomach, and \L9o^, a stone). See Gastric calculus. 
 GASTROLITHPASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). Fr., gastro- 
 lithiase. A moi’bid condition due to or characterized 
 by gastric concretions. 
 
 GASTROL'OBIN. A glncoside obtained from the leaves 
 and young branches of Gastrolohium bilobum. 
 
 Gastrocholosis 
 Gastropancreatic 
 
 GASTROLO'BIUM, n. From yaar-fip, the belly, and k6- 
 /3iov, the lower part of the ear. Fr., gastrolobe. The 
 poison plant of western Australia. The leaves of a 
 number of the species have been supposed to be poison- 
 ous, cattle in large numbers being annually lost by 
 eating them; but by Fraas this effect is considered 
 more likely to be due to poisonous Fungi parasitic on 
 the leaves, for the latter have been found free from 
 toxic ingredients. 
 
 GASTROL'OGY. Lat., gastrologia (from yaaTTjp, the 
 stomach, and K6yo<;, understanding;. Fr., gastrologie 
 Ger., Magenlehre. The physiology, etc., of the stomach. 
 GASTROMALA'CIA, GASTROMALACO'SIS, GASTRO- 
 MALAXTA, /. From yaar^p, the stomach, and pa\aKi- 
 ^fcrdai, to be softened. Fr., gastromalacie, gastromala- 
 cose. Ger., Magenerweichung. Softening of the stom- 
 ach ; thought by some to be purely a post mortem 
 condition, by others to exist during life. — G. cadav- 
 erosa. Ger., cadaverbse Gastromalacie. A post mortem 
 digestion of the mucous membrane of the stomach, in 
 which it is changed into a soft, slimy, transparent 
 mass. It occurs when the contents of the viscus are 
 acid. 
 
 GASTROMELiE'NA, f. See Melina. 
 GASTROME'LIA, /. Fr., gastromelie. The form of 
 monstrosity described under Gastromelus. 
 GASTROM'ELUS, m. From yaarqp, the belly, and p.eAos, 
 a limb. A monster having one or more accessory limbs 
 attached to the abdomen. 
 
 GASTROME'NIA, /. From yaar-qp, the stomach, and 
 pqv, a month. Fr., gastro-menstrues. Vicarious men- 
 struation by the stomach. 
 
 GASTROMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastro-menin- 
 gite. Inflammation of the stomach and of the meninges 
 of the brain. 
 
 GASTROMETRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastro-metrite. 
 Simultaneous inflammation of the stomach and of the 
 uterus. 
 
 GASTROMETROT'OMY. Lat., gastrometrotomia. See 
 Laparohysterotomy. 
 
 GASTROMU'COBS. Lat., gastromucosus. Fr., gastro- 
 muqueux. Involving irritation of the stomach and ac- 
 companied by a mucous secretion. 
 GASTROMYCOD'ERA, w., GASTROMYCOD'ERIS, /. 
 -der'atos {-is), -od'eris. From yaarrip, the stomach, 
 mucus, and 5e'pas or 6epi?, a skin. The mucous mem- 
 brane of the stomach. 
 
 GASTROMYCODERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of 
 the mucous membrane of the stomach. 
 GASTROMYELO'MA, «. -om'atos {-is). From yaar-qp, 
 the stomach, and pveAos, marrow. Fr., gastro-myilome. 
 Ger., Gastromyelom. Medullary sarcoma of the stomach. 
 GASTROMYXTN, n. A certain preparation of pepsin. 
 GASTRONEPHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From yaarqp, the 
 stomach, and ve<t>p6g, the kidney. Fr., gastro-nephrite. 
 Ger., Magen und Nierenentziindung. Gastritis compli- 
 cated with nephritis. 
 
 GASTRONESTEOS'TOMY. From yaarqp, the stomach, 
 Vrj<TTL^t the jejunum, and aropa, an aperture. The opera- 
 tion of establishing an artificial communication between 
 the stomach and the jejunum. 
 
 GASTRONETJ'RIA, n. pi. From yaarqp, the stomach, 
 and vedpov, a nerve. The nervous action of the stomach. 
 GASTRON'OSOS, GASTRON'OSUS, /. From yaarqp, the 
 belly or stomach, and v6ao<;, a sickness. Ger., Magen- 
 kranTheit, Unterleibskrankheit. A disorder of the stom- 
 ach or of the abdomen. 
 
 GASTROCESOPHAGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From yaarqp, the 
 stomach, and olao<i>dyo?, the gullet. Fr., gastro-cesopha- 
 gite. Inflammation of the stomach and of the oesoph- 
 agus. 
 
 GASTROOMEN'TAL. See Gastroepiploic. 
 GASTROPANCREATTC. Pertaining to the stomach 
 and to the pancreas. 
 
960 
 
 Gastropancre at itis 
 Geissospermine 
 
 GASTROPANCREATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., gastro-pan- 
 creatite. Concurrent inflammation of the stomach and 
 pancreas. 
 
 GASTROPARAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From 7a?- 
 T^p, the belly, and napd\vai.^, a loosening. Fr., gastro- 
 paralyse. Ger., Magenldhmung. Paralysis of the stom- 
 ach. 
 
 GASTROPARI'ETAL. From yavr^p, the belly, and pa- 
 ries, a wall. 1. Pertaining to the wall of the stomach. 
 2. Pertaining to the stomach and to the abdominal 
 wall. 
 
 GASTROP'ATHY. Lat., gastropathia (from yaai-qp, the 
 stomach, and rra^os, a disease). Fr., gastropathie. Ger., 
 Magenkrankheit, Magenleiden. Any disease of the stom- 
 ach. 
 
 GASTROPERICARDPTIS, f. -it'idis. From yacn-qp, the 
 belly, irepi, around, and <apbLa, the heart. Fr., gastro- 
 pericardite. Ger., Magenherzbeutelentzundung. Concur- 
 rent inflammation of the stomach and the pericardium. 
 GASTROPERIODYN'IA, /. From yaar-qp, the belly, ttc- 
 ptoSo?, a period, and hBvvq, pain. A disease, said to be 
 peculiar to India, attended with severe periodical gas- 
 tralgia. 
 
 GASTROPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Gqt., Magenbauch- 
 fellenentzundung. Concurrent inflammation of the stom- 
 ach and the peritonaeum. 
 
 GASTROPHARYNGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vaaTTjp, the 
 belly, and <f>dpvy^, the throat. Fr., gastro-pliaryngite. 
 Ger., Magenschlundkopfentzundung. Concurrent inflam- 
 mation of the stomach and the pharynx. 
 GASTROPH'ILUS, m. See Oestrus.— G. equi. The 
 gadfly, a species causing the “hots.”— G. haemorrhoid- 
 alis. Ger., Mastdarmbremse. A species which inhabits 
 the stomach and intestines of the horse ; so called be- 
 cause formerly supposed to enter by the anus. 
 GASTROPHREN'IC. Lat., gastrophrenicus (from yaarqp, 
 the stomach, and 4>pqi', the diaphragm. Fr., gastro- 
 phrhiique. Of or pertaining to the stomach and the 
 diaphragm. 
 
 GASTROPHTHAL'MIA, /. From yaarqp, the belly, and 
 h<t>eaXp.La, ophthalmia. See Ophthalmia gastrica. 
 GASTROPH'THISIS, GASTROPH'THOE, /. From vas- 
 rqp, the stomach, and <^>0io-ts, or 4>e6q, consumption. Fr., 
 gastro-phthisie. Ger., MagenscJiwindsiicht, Bauchschwind- 
 sucht. An emaciated and hectic state due to abdominal 
 disease. 
 
 GASTROPLE'GIA, /. From yaa-Tqp, the stomach, and 
 nXqyq, a blow. See Gastroparalysis. 
 GASTROPLETHO'RA,/. From yaoTTqp, the stomacli, and 
 nXq0d)pq, fullness. Fr., gastro-plethore. Congestion of 
 the stomach. 
 
 G ASTROPLETJRI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From yacmfip, the 
 stomach, and nXevpdv, the side. Fr., gastro-pleurhie. 
 Concurrent gastritis and pleurisy. 
 
 GASTROPLICA'TION. Lat., gastroplicatio (from yaajqp, 
 the stomach, and plicare, to fold). The operation of 
 folding the wall of the stomach and securing the fold 
 with sutures, to diminish the capacity of the organ in 
 cases of dilatation. 
 
 GASTROPNETJMO'NIA, /. From yaarqp, the stomach, 
 and TTi'eujutovta, pneumonia. Fr., gastro-pneumonie. Ger., 
 Magenlimgenentzilndung. Concurrent inflammation of 
 the stomach and lungs. 
 
 GASTROPNEUMON'IC. See Pneumogastric. 
 GAS"TROPORPHYROTY'PHUS, m. From yaarqp, the 
 stomach, nop4>vpo<;, dark-gleaming, and Tv(j)o?, typhus. 
 See PORPHYROTYPHUS (mqinosus. 
 
 GASTROPTO'SIA, GASTROPTO'SIS, /. -to'six, -pto'seos 
 {-is). From yaa-T-qp, the stomach, and vtuo-l^, a falling. 
 Fr., qastroptose. A sinking down of the stomach. 
 GASTROPTYG'MA, GASTROP'TYX, /. -ptyg'matos (-is), 
 -op'tychos (-is). From yaa-r-qp, the belly, and nrvypa, 
 anything folded, or nrv^, a fold. Ger., Bauchfalte. 
 One of the plicae ahdominales (sen ventrales). 
 
 GASTROPUL'MONARY, From yaarqp, the stomach, 
 and pulmo, the lung. See Pneumogastric. 
 GASTROPYLOR'IC. Lat., gastropyloricus (from yaar-qp, 
 the stomach, and TruAwpos [see Pylorus]). Fr., gastro- 
 pylorique. Pertaining to the stomach and to the py- 
 lorus. 
 
 GASTROP'YRA, f. From ya<xTqp, the stomach, and irvp, 
 fire. Of Eisenmann, infiammation of the mucous mem- 
 brane of the stomach. 
 
 GASTROPYR'ETOS, GASTROPYR'ETUS, m. From 7a?- 
 rqp the stomach, and TrvpeTos, fever. See Gastric fever. 
 GASTRORRHA^GIA, /. From yaarqp, the stomach, and 
 pqyvvvaL, to break. Fr., gastrorrliagie, gastrorrhemie. 
 Ger., Gastrorrhagie, Magenblutung. Haemorrhage from 
 the stomach. 
 
 GASTROR'RHAPHY. Lat., gastrorrhaphia, gastror- 
 rliaplie (from yaarqp, the belly or stomach, and pa<bq, 
 a seam). Fr., gastrorrapMe. Ger., GastrorrhapMe, 
 Bauchnaht (1st def.), Magennatit (2d def.). 1. The oper- 
 ation of closing a penetrating wound of the abdomen 
 with sutures. 2. More precisely, the same operation 
 applied to a wound of the stomach or to a gastric fis- 
 tula. 
 
 GASTRORRHEXTS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From yaarqp, 
 the stomach, and pq^is, a breaking. Ger., Magenzer- 
 reissung. Rupture of the stomach. 
 
 GASTRORRHCE'A, /. From yaarqp, the stomach or 
 belly, and pelp, to fiow. Fr., gastrorrhee. Ger., Magen- 
 jluss (1st def.), Bauchjluss (2d def.). 1. An excessive 
 secretion of gastric mucus. 2. See Coeliac flux. — G. 
 acida. Ger., Magensaftjiuss. An excessive secretion 
 of the gastric juice. 
 
 GASTROS'CHISIS, /. -scMs'eos (-os'chisis). From 7a?- 
 rqp, the belly, and o-xio-is, a cleaving. See Ccelioschisis. 
 GASTROSCIR'RHTJS, m. Scirrhus of the stomach. 
 GAS'TROSCOPE. From yaarqp, the belly, and aKonelv, 
 to examine. An apparatus for illuminating and in- 
 specting the interior of the stomach in the living sub- 
 ject. 
 
 GASTROS'COPY. Lat., gastroscopia. Ger., Bauchschau. 
 Visual examination of the interior of the stomach. 
 GASTROSEI'SIS, /. -sei'seos (-is). From yaarqp, the 
 stomach, and aelaf;, a shaking. Ger., Magenerschiit- 
 terung. Concussion of the stomach. 
 
 GASTRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr. , gastrose. Ger., Bauch- 
 krankheit (1st def.), Magenkrankheit (2d def.). 1. Of 
 Baumes, any disease of the abdomen. 2. Of Alibert, 
 any disease of the stomach. 
 
 GASTROSOL'VENS. From yaarqp, the stomach, and sol- 
 vere, to dissolve. See Digestive. 
 
 GASTROSPAS'MA, n., GASTROSPAS'MUS, m. -spas'- 
 matos (-is), -i. From yaarqp, the stomach, and andapia, 
 a sprain, or anaap.6g, a spasm. Ger., Magenkrampf. A 
 spasmodic contraction or cramp of the stomach. 
 GASTROSPHONGIOM'ATA, n. pi. From yaarqp, the 
 belly, and ^7707710^, a little sponge. Ger., Magen- 
 schwammknoten. Fungosities of the stomach. 
 GASTROSPLENTC. Lat., gastrosplenicus. Fr., gastro- 
 splenique. Of or pertaining to the stomach and to the 
 spleen. 
 
 GASTROSPLENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From yaarqp, the 
 stomach, and ankqv, the spleen. Fr., gastro-splenite. 
 Ger., Milzmagenentzundung. Concurrent infiammation 
 of the stomach and of the spleen. 
 
 GASTROSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From yaarqp, the 
 stomach, and arepwai<;, constriction. Ger., Magenver- 
 engerung. A pathological contracted state of the stom- 
 acli. — G. cardiaca. Stenosis of the cardiac orifice of 
 the stomach. — G. pylorica. Stenosis of the pylorus. 
 GASTROS'TOMY. From yaarqp, the stomach, and aro/aa, 
 an aperture. The operation of making a fistulous open- 
 ing into the stomach through the abdominal wall. 
 GASTR0SUCC0RRH(E'A, /. From yaarqp, the stomach, 
 sMCCus, juice, and pelp, to fiow. See Gastrorrhcea acida. 
 
961 
 
 Ga st ropancreat itis 
 Geissospermine 
 
 GAS"TROTHORACODID'YMUS, m. From the 
 
 belly, 0oipa^, the thorax, and 6t'6v|uo?, a twin. A mon- 
 ster formed of two individuals united by fusion of the 
 thorax and abdomen of each with those of the other, 
 
 GASTROT'OMY. Lat., gantrotomia (from yaa-rrjp, the 
 belly or stomach, and Tefxvetv, to cutj. Fr., gastrotomie. 
 Ger., Bauchschnitt (1st def.j, Magenschnitt (2d def.;. 1. 
 Properly, the opening of the abdominal cavity by a i 
 cutting operation, but sometimes applied to the accom- i 
 plishment of the same thing by means of caustics. Cf. | 
 Laparotomy, 2. An incision into the stomach. — Sub- 
 chondral g. Of Reeves, lateral g. with the incision 
 made beneath the costal cartilages. — Ventrog’. Of | 
 
 Reeves, g. in which the incision is made through the ! 
 linea alba. ! 
 
 GASTROTON'ICUS. From yaar-qp, the stomach, and 
 TOVtKO?, tonic. Acting as a stomachic tonic. 
 
 GASTROTRACHELOT'OIIY. From yacrTJjp, the belly, 
 rpdxv^o^, the neck, and TepLveiv, to cut. Ger., Gastro- 
 trachelotomie. Of Physick, an operation for accomplish- 
 ing delivery through the abdomen ; differing from the 
 ordinary Caesarean operation by the fact that the open- 
 ing into the uterus was made by a transverse incision 
 of the cervix. 
 
 GASTROTUBER'CULA, n. pi. See Gastrosphongiom- 
 
 ATA. 
 
 GASTROTUBOrOMY. From yaarqp, the belly, tuba, a j 
 tube, and repyeiv, to cut. Laparosalpingotomy for re- 
 moving the ovum from a tubal gestation sac. 
 
 GASTROTYMPANI'TES, m. -i'tx. From yacrrqp, the 
 stomach, and Tup.7rartTTj?, tympanites. Fr., gastro-tym- 
 panite. Ger., Magentrommelsucht. Excessive distention 
 of the stomach with gas. 
 
 GASTROTJRETHRI^TIS. -it'idis. From yaar-qp, the bel- 
 ly, and ovpqdpa, the urethra. Fr., gastro-urctrite. Ger., 
 Magenharnrohrenentzihuhing. Concurrent inflammation 
 of the stomach and of the urethra. 
 
 GASTROVAS'CULAR. From yaarqp, the belly, and vas- 
 culum, a small vessel. Fr., gastro-vasculaire. Belong- 
 ing to the digestive tube. 
 
 GASTROX'IA, GASTROXYN'SIS, GASTROXY'TES, /. 
 
 -ox'ise, -yn'seos {-is), -yt'etos {-is). From yaa-rqp, the 
 stomach, and acid. Fr., gastroxie. Ger., Magen- 
 
 sdure. Acidity of the stomach. — Nervous g. Ger., 
 nervbse G. Of Rossbach, a form of nervous dyspepsia 
 affecting adults who are the subjects of severe mental 
 strain ; periodical in its attacks, sometimes cerebral 
 and sometimes gastric symptoms predominating ; due 
 to an overproduction of acid in the stomach as the re- 
 sult of nervous action. 
 
 GAS'TRULA, f. From yaarqp, the belly. Of Haeckel, 
 the blastoderm at that period of its development when 
 it consists of a double-walled bag formed by its invagi- 
 nation, so that its cavity is the primitive alimentary 
 canal.— Archaeostomatous g. A g. in which the blas- 
 topore persists, forming the oral aperture. — Bell g. 
 See Archigastrula. — Bilaminar g. See G. — Bladder 
 g. See Perigastrula. — Deuterostomatous g. A g. 
 in which the oral aperture is formed secondarily, the 
 blastopore closing.— Disc g. See Discogastrula. — 
 Hood g. See Amphigastrula, 
 
 GASTRUL ACTION. Fr,, g. Ger., G. The process of 
 development of the gastrula. 
 
 GASTRU'RIA, /. From yaarqp, the Stomach, and ovpov, 
 urine. An old term for a supposed discharge of urine 
 through the stomach. 
 
 GAS'TRUS, m. See CEstrus. 
 
 GASTRYPAL'GIA, /. From yaarqp, the stomach, vn6, 
 somewhat, and aAyos, pain. Fr., gastrypalgie. Slight 
 gastralgia. 
 
 GASTRYPECTA'SIA, GASTRYPEC'TASIS, /. -ta'sise, 
 -ta'seos {-ec'tasis). From yaarqp, the stomach, vn6, some- 
 what, and eKraaii extension. Moderate distention of 
 the stomach. 
 
 61 
 
 GASTRYSTEROTO'MIA, /. See Laparohysterotomy. 
 
 GAUGE. An instrument for measuring the volume of a 
 material or the intensity, rapidity, etc., of a process. 
 — Catheter g. Fr., Jiliere. Ger., Maasstab. A plate 
 pierced with numerous circular apertures of graduated 
 diameters. 
 
 GAULTHE'RIA, /. From Gaultier, a Canadian botanist. 
 Fr., gaultherie. Ger., Bergthee, canadischer Thee, G., 
 Gatdtherie. 1. A genus of ericaceous plants. 2. Of the U. 
 S. Ph., the leaves of G. procumbens. — Folia gaultheriae. 
 See G. (2ddef.). — G. fragrans, G. fragrantissima. In- 
 dian wintergreen ; a species growing on the Nilgherry 
 hills in India, and in Japan. It furnishes a variety of 
 oil of g. like that of G. procumbens, consisting of almost 
 pure methyl salicylate, and available for the same pur- 
 poses. It is used as a stimulant, carminative, and anti- 
 spasmodic. — G. hispidula. A species the roots and stems 
 of which have the flavor of oil of wintergreen. — G. hu- 
 milis. G. procumbens. — G. Leschenaultii. G. fragrans. 
 — G. leucocarpa. A species found in Japan, furnishing 
 oil of wintergreen and quinic acid.— G. ovalifolia. G. 
 fragrans. — G. procumbens. Fr., gaultherie du Canada 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., niedergestreckte Gaultherie. Winter- 
 green, partridge berry, checkerberry ; found in woods 
 and pastures from Canada to Kentucky. Its leaves in 
 infusion are used as a stimulant (called Canada, or 
 mountain, tea). Its chief use is as a source of oil of 
 wintergreen. The leaves [U. S. Ph.] and the entire 
 plant [Fr. Cod.] are official. — G. punctata. G. fragrans. 
 — Oil of g. [U. S. Ph.], Oleum gaultheriae [U. S. Ph.]. 
 See Oil of wintergreen. — Spirit of g., Spiritus gaul- 
 theriae [U. S. Ph.]. A solution of 3 parts of oil of win- 
 tergreen in 97 of alcohol. 
 
 GAULTHER'IC ACID. Fr., acide gaidtherique. Ger., 
 Gatdtheriasdure. An acid, isomeric with methylsalicylic 
 acid, said to be contained in oil of wintergreen ; really 
 methyl salicylate. 
 
 GAULTHER'ILENE. Fr., gaultherilene. Ger., Gaul- 
 therilen. A constituent, CioHie, of oil of wintergreen. 
 
 GAUL'THERIN. Fr., gaultherine. Ger., G. A resinous 
 substance obtained from the bark of Betula lenta ; 
 treated with an alkali, it yields a volatile oil said to be 
 identical with oil of wintergreen. 
 
 GAULTHIE'RA, GAULTIE'RA, /. See Gaultheria. 
 
 GAUTIE'RA, /. See Gaultheria. 
 
 GAUZE. From a town of Syria. Lat., carbasus. 
 
 Fr., gaze. Ger., Gaze. A light, loose-woven fabric. — 
 Absorbent g. G, made absorbent by removing all oily 
 matter and sizing. — Antiseptic g. A g. containing an- 
 tiseptic material and used in surgical dressings. 
 
 GA'YACUM, n. See Guaiacum. 
 
 GE, /. Ges. Gr., v^, See Earth and Terra. 
 
 GED'ANITE. A fossil resin, formerly known as unripe 
 amber. 
 
 GEENO, n. In Bombay, a medicinal root furnished by 
 a species of plant called by the Portuguese of Goa 
 ratanha, to which it bears considerable resemblance. 
 It is astringent, and is used in diarrhoea and chronic 
 dysentery. 
 
 GEHUF. An undetermined tree of Sumatra which 
 yields a medicinal gum and an oil. The latter is em- 
 ployed in diseases of the liver and spleen. 
 
 GETC ACID. From yq, earth. See Ulmic acid. 
 
 GEI'SION, m. Gr., yelaiov, dim. of yelaoi>, an overhang- 
 ing part. See Geison, 
 
 GEISO'MA, GEI'SON, n. -som'atos (-is), -sii(.n). Gr., 
 yeiatafxa, yeiaov. Ger., Augenbratienbogen. The super- 
 ciliary ridge of the frontal bone. 
 
 GEIS'SIN(E), GEISSOSPER'MIN(E). Fr., geissine, 
 gHssospermine. Ger., Geissin, Geissospermin. An alka- 
 loid, C19H24N2O24-H2O, obtained from the hark of 
 Geissospermum Iseve. It has slightly toxic properties, 
 causing paralysis in frogs, and in man acting as a car- 
 diac and respiratory sedative. 
 
Geissospermum 
 
 Generatio 
 
 962 
 
 GEISSOSPER^MUM, n. Froni yelcraov ( = yetcroi'), an 
 overhanging projection, and cT-Trep/xa, a seed. Fr., geisso- 
 sperme. A genus of apocynaceous plants. — G. laeve. 
 One of the species furnishing Pao-Pereira bark, which 
 is used in Brazil as a tonic, febrifuge, and astringent, 
 and contains geissospermine {q. v.). — G. Vellosii. A 
 species furnishing Pao-Pereira bark. 
 
 GEI'^STJM, n. Or., yila-op. See G-eison. 
 
 GELANTH'. Lat., gelanthtim. Ger., G. Of Unna, a 
 mixture of gelatin, tragacantb, and water ; used as a 
 basis for medicinal pastes. 
 
 GELASPNUS, m. Gr., ye\aa-lpo^. Ger., Lachgriibclien 
 (1st def.), Lachzahn (2d def.). 1. Of Suidas, a dimple 
 produced in laughing. 2. Of Martial, an incisor tooth. 
 
 GELAS'MA, n. -as'matos (-is). Gr., -yeAacr/aa. A laugh. 
 
 GELAS'MUS, m. Ger., Krampjlachen (2d def.). 1. See 
 Gelasma. 2. Morbid convulsive laughter. 
 
 GELATIFICA'TION. The production of gelatin. 
 
 GELATI'GENOUS. From gelare, to congeal, and gig- 
 nere, to produce. Producing gelatin. 
 
 GEL'ATIN. Lat., gelatina [Ger. Ph., Isted.], coUa, gela- 
 tina alba. Fr., gelatine animale [Fr. Cod.] grmethie 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Leim, Gallerte. 1. A substance ob- 
 tained from white connective tissue fibrils by prolonged 
 boiling or by the action of very dilute acids upon colla- 
 gen. Commercial g. (Flemish g.) is obtained by the 
 prolonged boiling under pressure of hoofs, bones, car- 
 tilage, leather, and the skins of various animals, etc. 
 Pure g. is obtained by repeated maceration of commer- 
 cial g. in water, with subsequent heating, followed by 
 filtration. It then consists of white fibrils, devoid of 
 taste and odor, which are insoluble in cold water, but 
 swell up in the latter into a mass which dissolves in 
 water into a colorless liquid that, on cooling, forms a 
 tremulous, translucent jelly. Its composition is C 76 H 124 
 N24O29, or C102H151N31O39. G. is official in several phar- 
 macopoeias, being used for the preparation of baths, for 
 which the commercial g. is used, and for the prepara- 
 tion of capsules, pearls, etc., for which purified g. is 
 used. The latter is the only kind official in the Ger. 
 Ph. G. is also used as a haemostatic and in microscopy 
 as a culture medium for microorganisms. 2. Any jelly- 
 like structure. See G. of Wharton. — Animal g. See 
 G. — Bone g. Fr., gelatine des os. Ger., Knochenleim. 
 G. obtained from bones. — Calabarized g. A prepara- 
 tion made by dissolving 30 grains of g. and 20 drops of 
 glycerin in 2 fi. oz. of distilled water, adding 100 min- 
 ims of fluid extract of physostigma, drying on plates, 
 and cutting into 100 equal squares or discs ; used in 
 ophthalmic practice. — Chinese g. See Vegetable g. (1st 
 def.j. — Chromatized g. Ger., Chromlein. A mixture 
 of 1 part of potassium bichromate and 5 parts of a 10 
 per cent, solution of g. — Cologne g. See Flemish g. — 
 Cooper’s g. Probably tbe dried froth of a solution of 
 pure bone glue ; used as a substitute for isinglass. — 
 — Cox’s g. A commercial variety similar to Cooper’s 
 g. — Culture g. Gar., Nahrgelatin. G. used as a culture 
 medium for microorganisms. It consists either of ordi- 
 nary g., glycerin g., or the gelatinous principle of agar- 
 agar. — Deane’s g. A mixture of g. and honey devised 
 by Deane for mounting microscopic objects. It is now 
 replaced by glycerin jelly. — Elastic g. A preparation 
 made by dissolving g. in a water bath, evaporating till 
 it becomes quite thick, and then adding the same weight 
 of thick glycerin as of the dry g. used. Cf. Glycerin g. 
 — Flemish g. Fr., collede Flandre, colette. Ger., Kolner 
 Leim. Bright yellow, translucent g. — G. of Wharton. 
 Lat., gelatina Whartoni. Fr., gelatine (on gelee) de 
 Wharton. Syn. ; Wharton' s ^ ell y. The gelatinous con- 
 nective tissue of the umbilical cord. — G. peptone. See 
 under Peptone. — Japanese g. See Vegetable g. Gst 
 def.h — Liquid g. G. dissolved in acetic or some other 
 acid, frequently used as mucilage. — Mayence g. Fr., 
 code de Mayence. A factitious isinglass used in solution 
 
 as a soothing lotion in enteritis and as an injection in 
 vesical irritation. It is also employed in making court 
 plaster. — Medicated g. Lat., gelatina medicata in lamel- 
 lis. Ger., medicamentdse Leimbldttchen. A form of in- 
 ternal medicament made by adding the drug to a solu- 
 tion of g. and glycerin, drying in a thin layer, and di- 
 viding into small tablets. An elastic dressing is made 
 by dissolving the tablets in warm water, and applying 
 with a brush. — Metag’. G. that has been so altered by 
 boiling with water that it does not gelatinize on cool- 
 ing. — Nutrient g. See Culture g. — Patent g. Ger., 
 Patentleim. A variety of bone g. which usually has a 
 milky appearance from the presence of calcium phos- 
 phate. — Purified g. Lat., gelatina, gelatina alba (seu 
 albissima). Fr., grenHine [Fr. Cod.], colle de Flandres 
 purifiee [Fr. Cod.]. G. so purified as to be almost col- 
 orless and odorless, occurring in thin, nearly transpar- 
 ent sheets.— Russian g. See White gr.— Salicylated g. 
 A preparation made by dissolving 3 parts of g. and 1 
 part of glycerin in 30 parts of hot water, and adding 1 
 part of salicylic acid ; recommended by Schwimmer in 
 vesicular eczema. — Silk g. Sericin. — Solution of g. 
 See Test solution of g. — Sugar of g. Fr., sucre de gCa- 
 tine. Ger., Leimzucker. Of Braconnot, amidoacetic 
 acid (glycocoll) ; so called from its being a sweet sub- 
 stance derived from the action of sulphuric acid on 
 glue.— Test solution of g [U. S. Ph.]. A solution 
 made by mixing and digesting for half an hour on a 
 water bath, with repeated shakings, 50 grains of isin- 
 glass, in shreds, with 5 fl. oz. of warm distilled water, 
 and filtering through clean tow moistened with dis- 
 tilled water. — Vegetable g. Lat.,pseudogelatina. Fr., 
 gelatine de Chine (ou du Japon) colle de Chine (ou du 
 Japon, ou depoisson de Bengale) [all of 1st def.]. Ger., 
 falsche (oder vegetabilische) Gallerte. Syn. : Chinese g., 
 Japanese g., phy cocoll, gliadin (2d def.). Any gelatinous 
 substance obtained from vegetable tissues especially : 1. 
 A substance resembling g. obtained from the agar-agar 
 of the Celebes. 2. A tenacious mass, insoluble in water, 
 left on evaporation of the strong alcoholic mother liquor 
 of gluten. — White g. Ger., weisser (oder russischer) 
 Leim. G. rendered opaque by the action of lead sul- 
 phate or other chemical reagents. 
 
 GELATI'NA, /. Fr., g^ee [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.). Ger., 
 Gallerte. 1. Of the Ger. Ph., 1st ed., gelatin. 2. Jelly ; 
 a gelatinous pharmaceutical preparation resembling a 
 mucilage, and containing gelatin, ichthyocolla, pectin, 
 or starcb.— G. Whartoni. See Gelatin of Wharton. 
 GELATINA'TION. See Gelatinization. 
 GELATIN'IFORM. From gelatina, gelatin, and forma, 
 form. Fr., gelatiniforme. Resembling, or having the 
 form of, gelatin. 
 
 GELATINIZA'TION. From greZaitna, gelatin. FT.,gela- 
 tinisation. Ger., Gelatini(e)rung. Transformation into 
 a gelatinous mass. 
 
 GELATTNIZED. From gelatina, gelatin. Ft., gelatinifie. 
 Ger., gelatiniie)rt. Converted into a gelatinous mass. 
 GELAT'INOID. From gelatina, gelatin, and elSos, resem- 
 blance. Resembling gelatin ; colloid ; as a n., one of a 
 class of nitrogenous substances, comprising gelatin, col- 
 lagen, chondrin, elastin, keratin, and mucin. 
 GELAT'INOTJS. Lat., gelatinosus. Fr., gelatineux. Ger., 
 gallertig, gallertartig. Containing gelatin, or of the con- 
 sistence of jelly. 
 
 GELA'TION. Lat., gelatio (from gelare, to freeze). See 
 CoNGELATio (2d and 3d def s'). 
 
 GEL'ATOL. A mixture of oil, glycerin, gelatin, and 
 water ; a vehicle for medicinal applications. 
 GELD'ING. 1. Castration (of the domestic animals). 2. 
 A castrated animal, especially a castrated horse. 
 GEL'ONE. A mixture of glycerin and glue ; used as a 
 basis for plasters. 
 
 GEL'SEMIN(E'). Lat., gelsemina, gelseminum, gelseminia. 
 Fr., gelsemine. Ger., Gelsemin. An amorphous, poison- 
 
963 
 
 Geissospermum 
 
 Generatio 
 
 ous alkaloid, C11H19NO2, C12H14NO2, C54H69N4O12, or 
 C22H38N2O4, obtained from Gelsemium sempervirens. 
 GELSEM'ININ(E). Of F. A. Thompson, an alkaloid 
 obtained from the rhizome of Gelsemium sempervirens, 
 differing greatly from gelsemine in physical and chem- 
 ical properties. 
 
 GELSEMTNUM, n. 1. See Gelsemium. 2. See Gel- 
 semine. 
 
 GELSEMTUM, n. Fr., gelsemium. Ger., Gelsemie. 1. 
 Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the rhizome and rootlets 
 of G. sempervirens. 2. A genus of loganiaceous plants. 
 — Extraotum gelsemii fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., ex- 
 trait liquide de gelsemium. Ger., fliissiges Gelsemienex- 
 tralct. A fluid extract of the rhizome of G. sempervirens. 
 — Gelsemii radix [Br, Ph.]. Ger., G’wurzel. The rhi- 
 zome and rootlets of G. sempervirens. — G. elegans. A 
 species growing in China, diflering widely from the 
 other known species. The rhizome, known as humuan- 
 chiang, is extensively used in Chinese medicine. It 
 contains an alkaloid differing in action from gelsemine, 
 and belonging to the tetanus-producing alkaloids. — G. 
 lucidum, G. nitidum. G. sempervirens. — G. sempervi- 
 rens. Yellow (or Carolina) jasmine, or jessamine ; com- 
 mon to the banks of streams from Virginia to Florida. 
 The rhizome {g. [U. S. Ph.]) contains gelsemine, gel- 
 semic (or gelseminic) acid, and gelseminine. G. is a 
 depressant of nervous reflex action, and has been used 
 in a variety of diseases, but is best adapted to spasmodic 
 and neuralgic affections. It is also by some considered 
 an antiperiodic and an adjuvant to quinine. The honey 
 made from its flowers is said to be poisonous. — Tinctura 
 gelsemii [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] . Fr., teinture de gelsemium. 
 Ger., GelsemientinJctur. A tincture made by exhausting 
 the rhizome of G. sempervirens with alcohol, 100 parts 
 of tincture representing 15 parts of powdered rhizome 
 [U. S. Ph.], or 1 pint imperial representing 2‘5 oz. [Br, 
 Ph.]. 
 
 GELSEM'PERIN. A concentration obtained from the 
 root of Gelsemium sempervirens. 
 
 GEM'ELLARY. Lat., gemellus. Fr, gemellaire. Per- 
 taining to or resembling twins. 
 
 GEMEL'LI, m. pi. PI. of gemellus (q. v.). 
 GEMELLIF^ERUS, From gemellus, a twin, and/errc, to 
 bear. 1. Twin-bearing. 2. Consisting of twin germs. 
 GEMELLIFOR'MIS, m. From gemellus, a twin, and 
 forma, form. See Gemellus siiperior. 
 GEMELLIP'AROUS. Lat., gemelliparus (from gemellus, 
 a twin, and parere, to bring forth). Producing twins. 
 GEMEL'LITY. From gemellus, a twin. Fr., gemellite. 
 The state of being geminate. 
 
 GEMEL'LUS, m. Dim. of geminus. Gr., Stfiu/uo?. Fr., 
 gemine (adj.), jumeau (n.), Ger., gepaart (adj.), Zwilling 
 (n.) 1. (Adj.) born as a twin. 2. (N.) a twin ; in anat- 
 omy, one of a pair of similar muscles, also the gastroc- 
 nemius muscle, from its having two heads ; in the pi., 
 gemelli, the testicles. — Gemelli coaliti. The individu- 
 als constituting a double monster. — Gemelli femoris. 
 See G. inferior and G. superior. — G. inferior. Ger., un- 
 terer Zwilling smuskel. A small muscle which arises from 
 the upper back portion of the tuberosity of the ischium 
 and passes along the lower border of the extrapelvic 
 portion of the obturator internus muscle to be inserted 
 into its tendon, acting as a rotator of the thigh out- 
 ward. — Gemelli of the tibia. See Bifemorocalcane- 
 US.' — G. superior. Ger., oherer Zwilling smuslcel. The 
 smaller of the gemelli muscles. It arises from the spine 
 of the ischium, and, after passing along the upper mar- 
 gin of the extrapelvic portion of the obturator internus, 
 is blended with its tendon. — Gemelli surse. See Gas- 
 trocnemius. 
 
 GEMINA'TION. Lat., gemination (from gemmare, to 
 double). Fr., gemination. Ger., Verdoppelung, Paar- 
 ung. 1. See Duplication. 2. The process of render- 
 ing or becoming, or the state of being, gemellary. 
 
 GEMTNI, m. pi. PI. of geminus (see Gemellus). 
 
 GEMINIFOR'MIS, m. See Gemellus inferior. 
 
 GEMTNOUS. See Gemellary. 
 
 GEMTNUM, n. A name proposed by B. G. Wilder for 
 either pair of mesencephalic (optic) lobes. 
 
 GEMTNUS, m. See Gemellus. 
 
 GEMITUS, m. Gr., <TTevayiJ.6s. Fr. , gemissement. Ger,, 
 Seufzen. A sighing or groaning. 
 
 GEM'MA, /. Gr., Aieo? (1st def.), /SAao-rr; (2d def.). 
 Fr., gemme, bourgeon (2d def.). Ger., Gemme (1st def.), 
 Edelstein (1st def.), Axige (2d def.), Knospe (2d def.) 1. 
 A gem, a precious stone. 2. See Bud.— G. oculi. An 
 old term for the crystalline lens. 
 
 GEMMA'TION. Lat., gemmatio (from gemmare, to bud). 
 Fr., g., hourgeonnement. Ger., Knospung, Knospenhil- 
 du7ig. Syn. : budding. 1. A variety of generation in 
 which only a small part of the parent organism is de- 
 tached and becomes developed into a similar organ- 
 ism. 2. In botany, the production and development 
 of buds ; also cell division in cryptogams. 3. In zool- 
 ogy, the reproduction of a lost part (e. g., the claw of 
 a crustacean). 
 
 GEMMIFICA'TION. Lat., gemmificatio (from gemma, a 
 bud, and facere, to make). See Gemmation. 
 
 GEMMIPARTTY. From gemma (q. v.), and parere, to 
 bring forth. See Gemmiparous generation. 
 
 GEM'MTJLA, /. Dim. of gemma. See Gemmule. — Gem- 
 mulae Hobokenii. Syn. : genicula (Schulz and Trew), 
 celhdse Ruyschii, varices arteriarum (Brendel), arieurys- 
 mata {Ejsson), noduli (Hoboken), coc/iZc* (Hebenstreit), 
 tubercida (Bohmer), elevationes arcuatse, eminentise Iseves 
 (Wrisberg). Of Hyrtl, the spaces between the valves 
 of the umbilical arteries ; so called in honor of Hobo- 
 ken, the discoverer of those valves. 
 
 GEM'MULE. Lat., gemmida. Fr., g. Ger., Knbspche^i. 
 
 1. The ovule. 2. In the pi., gr’s, of Darwin, the mi- 
 nute particles or granules which were supposed to be 
 given off by the different cells of the' body to form 
 the sexual elements (ova and spermatozooids). 
 
 GEMMULIF'EROTJS. From gemmula, a little bud, and 
 ferre, to bear. Bearing gemmules. 
 
 GEMXJR'SA, /. An old term for a small swelling be- 
 tween the toes, probably a corn. See Clavus. 
 
 GE'NA, f. Gr., yiw. Fr., joue. Ger., Bache, Wange. 
 The side of the face, the cheek. 
 
 GE'NEA, /. Gr., yevea. 1. Generation. 2. Birth. 3. 
 Descent. 
 
 GENEAGEN'ESIS, f. -es'eos {-gen^esis). From yeved, a 
 race, and -yeVecris, an origin. S^e Alternate genera- 
 tion. 
 
 GENEAN'THROPY. See Anthropogeny. 
 
 GENEI'AS, /. -ei' ados {-is). Gr., ^et'ei.a?. 1. The beard. 
 
 2, The chin. 3. Of Galen, a certain bandage for the 
 chin. 
 
 GENEI'ON, n. Gr., yeVeiov. See Geneias (1st and 2d 
 def’s). 
 
 GENEPIS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-is'tasis). From yewdy, 
 to produce, and k4>i.<ndvaL, to place upon. The separa- 
 tion of organic forms into species. 
 
 GENERALIZA'TION. From genius, an origin. Fr,, 
 ghieralisation. Ger., Verallgemeinerung. 1. The process 
 of rendering or becoming, or the state of being, gen- 
 eral or diffused ; the spread of a local morbid process 
 through the system or over the general surface, 2. 
 The deduction and promulgation of broad principles 
 from the observation of concrete phenomena. 
 
 GEN'ERALIZED. Yr., gmeralisL Ger., ver all gemeinert. 
 Showing generalization (1st def.). 
 
 GEN'ERANT. From generare, to beget. See Genera- 
 tive. 
 
 GENERA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Generation.— G. aequi- 
 voca. See Spontaneous generation. — G. alterna. See 
 Alternate generation. — G. homogenea. See Univocal 
 GENERATION. — Generationum vicissitude. See Alter- 
 
Generation 
 
 Gentiana 
 
 964 
 
 0/ GENERATION. — G. originaiia. See Spontane- 
 ous GENERATION. — G. ovovivipaia. See Ovoviviparous 
 GENERATION.— G. primigena, G. primitiva. See Spon- 
 taneous GENERATION. — G. sexualis. See Gamogene- 
 sis. — G. spontanea. See Spontaneous generation. 
 
 GENERA^TION. Gr., yeyeai?, yoprj. Lat., genetatio (from 
 generare, to beget). Fr., generation. Ger., Zeugung, G. 
 
 1. Eeproduction ; the act or function of begetting or 
 forming a new organism. 2. The assemblage of in- 
 dividuals constituting the entire immediate progeny 
 of given parents. — Accrementitial g. See Accremen- 
 tition.— Alternate g., Alternation of g’s. Lat., gene- 
 ratio alterna. Fr., generation alternante. Ger., Ahieech- 
 selnde Zeugung. An alternation of agamogenesis with 
 gamogenesis ; in the same type, one or several sexless 
 g’s intervening between the sexual g’s. — Asexual g. 
 See Agamogenesis. — Changeable g. See Alternate g. 
 — Endogenous g. Fr., generation endoghie. In botany, 
 reproduction by the multiplication of the nucleus in 
 the formation of pollen in the embryo sac, etc. — Equiv- 
 ocal g. Lat., generatio sequivoca. See Spontaneous g. 
 — Fissiparous g. See Fission. — Gemmiparous g. See 
 Gemmation (1st def.). — G. by fecundation. See Fe- 
 cundation. — G. by fission. See Fission. — G. by gem- 
 mation. See Gemmation (1st def. ). — Heteromorphous 
 g. See Alternation of g’s. — Interstitial g. See Accre- 
 mentition. — Non-sexual g. See Agamogenesis. — 
 Oviparous g. Fr., oviparite. Ger., eierlegende Zeugung. 
 A mode of g. in which the new animal is hatched 
 from an egg. — Ovoviviparous g. Lat., generatio ovo- 
 vivipara. Fr., ovoviviparite. G. in which the young 
 of an animal are hatched from the egg before it has 
 left the body of the mother. Cf. Oviparous g. — Reg- 
 ular g. See Univocal g. — Sexual g. Lat., generatio 
 sexualis. See Gamogenesis.— Spontaneous g. Lat., 
 generatio spontanea (seu sequivoca, seu primitiva). Fr., 
 generation spontanee. Ger., spontane {willkiihrliche) Er- 
 zeugung. Syn. : abiogenesis. The formation of a living 
 organism from inanimate matter, such organism hav- 
 ing no parent. The theory has been held, but has 
 never been proved to be true. — Uni vocal g. Lat., 
 generatio homogenea. 1. Of ancient writers, viviparous 
 g. 2. The production of an organism by parents of 
 the g. (2d def.) next preceding. — Virginal g. See 
 Parthenogenesis. — Viviparous g. Fr., viviparite. 
 Ger., lebendige Zeugung. The ordinary mode of g. 
 among the higher animals, in which the young are 
 brought forth free and alive. 
 
 GEN'ERATIVE. Lat., generativus {ivoTa generare, to be- 
 get). Fr., generateur, generatif. Ger., Erzeugungs-, gen- 
 erativ. Concerned in or effecting generation. 
 
 GENER'IC. Lat., genericus (from genus [g. r.]). Fr., 
 ghihique. Ger., generisch. 1. Pertaining to a genus. 
 
 2. See Hereditary. 
 
 GEN'EROUS. Lat., generosus. Fr., genereux. Ger., 
 geistreich, edel. Of wine, containing a large proportion 
 of alcohol. 
 
 GENE'SIAC, GENE'SIAL. Pertaining to or concerned 
 in procreation. 
 
 GENE'SIC. Lat., genesicus. See Genetic. 
 
 GENESIOL'OGY. Lat., genesiologia (from ■yevecTis, gen- 
 eration, and Adyos, understanding). Ger., Erzeugungs- 
 lehre. The science of generation. 
 
 GEN'ESIS, f. -e'seos {gen'esis). Gr., yeVeo-t? (from yev- 
 vai-, to engender). Ft., genese, genesie. Ger., Zeugung, 
 Erzeugung. 1. The act, mode, or condition of repro- 
 duction ; generation. 2. A mode or process of produc- 
 tion. 
 
 GENES'TRA, /. See Genista. 
 
 GENETA'LIS. See Genital and Genitalis. 
 
 GENET'IC(AL). Lat., geneticus (from yiyvea-eat., to come 
 into being). Fr., genetique. Ger., genetiseh. 1. Of the 
 older writers, pertaining to reproduction or to the re- 
 productive organs ; of drugs, acting on the genital or- 
 
 gans ; of diseases, affecting those organs. 2. Causative, 
 formative. 
 
 GENE'VA. See Gin. 
 
 GE'NIAL, GE'NIAN. Lat., genianus (from yevetor, the 
 chin). Fr., genien. Of or pertaining to the chin. 
 
 GEN'ICA, n. pi. Remedies affecting the sexual organs ; 
 e. g., aphrodisiacs, emmenagogues, parturifacients, etc. 
 
 GENIC'ULAR. Of or pertaining to a geuiculum. 
 
 GENICULA'RIS, /. An old name for Valeriana offici- 
 nalis. 
 
 GENIC'ULATE. Gr., yovaTwdjjs. Lat., geniculatus (from 
 genicidum, a knot in the stalk of a plant). Fr., ghiicu- 
 le. Ger., Icnieformig. Bent like a knee. 
 
 GENICULA'TUM, n. From geniculum, a little knee. 
 See Geniculate body. — G. externum. See External gen- 
 iculate BODY. — G. internum. See Internal geniculate 
 BODY. 
 
 GENIC'ULUM, n. Dim. of genu, the knee. Ger., Ge- 
 lenk. Of Wilder, see Geniculate body. — G. canalis fa- 
 cialis. See Genu aquxductus Falloppii. ♦ 
 
 GENr'OEPIGLOT'TICUS, m. From yevetov, the chin, 
 and eTriyAtoTTts, the epiglottis. Syn. : retractor glottidis, 
 levator glottidis. An anomalous bundle of fibres from 
 the genioglossus muscle inserted into the epiglottis. 
 
 GENIOGLOS^SUS, m. From yeveLOP, the chin, and yAwo-o-a, 
 the tongue. Fr., genio-glosse. Ger., Kinnzungenmus- 
 kel. A muscle which arises from the superior genial 
 tubercle of the inferior maxilla and diverges like a 
 fan to be inserted into the sseptum linguae, the mucous 
 membrane of the dorsum of the tongue, the root of 
 the tongue, some of the latter fibres (the genioepiglot- 
 ticus) extending to the apex of the epiglottis, the side 
 of the pharynx, and the body of the hyoid bone. It 
 lies close to the median vertical plane of the tongue 
 and is separated from its fellow by the saeptum linguae 
 and connective tissue. — G. accessorius. A bundle of 
 fibres separated from the inner side of the geniohyo- 
 glossus muscle. 
 
 GENIOHYOGLOS'SUS, m. See Genioglossus. 
 
 GENIOHY'OID. Lat., geniohyoideus (from yepeiop, the 
 chin, and uoetSe?, the hyoid bone). Fr., ghiio-liyoide. 
 Pertaining to the chin and to the hyoid bone ; as a n., 
 see Geniohyoideus. 
 
 GENIOHYOID'EUS, m. Lat., geniohyoideus. Fr., ge- 
 nio-hyo'idien. Ger., Kinnzungenbeinmuslcel. The genio- 
 hyoid muscle ; in the solipeds, a muscle arising from 
 the genial surface of the inferior maxilla, and attached 
 to the free extremity of the appendix of the hyoid 
 bone. It draws the hyoid bone toward the anterior 
 part of the intermaxillary space. — G. superior [Fer- 
 rein]. Certain of the transverse fibres of the tongue 
 connected with the lesser cornua of the hyoid bone. 
 
 GENI'ON, n. See Genei^s (1st and 2d def’s). 
 
 GENIOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From yiveiov, the chin, and 
 4>dpvy^, the pharynx. See Mylopharyngeus and Su- 
 perior CONSTRICTOR of the pharynx. 
 
 GE'NIOPLASTY. Lat., genioplastice (from yev^iov, the 
 chin, and TrAacm/oj, plastic art). The plastic surgery of 
 the chin. 
 
 GENIOS'PORUM, n. An East Indian genus of labiate 
 plants. — G. prostratum. A species growing on the Co- 
 romandel coast and in Ceylon ; said to be a febrifuge. 
 
 GEN'IPA, /. Ft., genipayer, genipape. A genus of ru- 
 biaceous plants. — G. americana. Fr., genipayer d’Ame- 
 rique. Ger., amerikanischer G’baum. A South Amer- 
 ican species. The unripe fruit is used in cataplasms. — 
 G. caruto. Fr., genipayer caruto. A species found on 
 the Orinoco. The juice of the fruit is used by the In- 
 dians as a cosmetic. 
 
 GENIS'TA, /. Fr.,genH. Ger., Ginster. Dyer’s-broom, 
 wood-waxen ; a genus of leguminous plants. — G. hor- 
 rida. Large-spined broom ; a species found in south- 
 ern Europe, formerly used as a tonic and astringent. 
 — G. inermis. G. tinctoria. — G. latifolia. Fr., genU 
 
965 
 
 Generation 
 
 Gentiana 
 
 d, large feiiilles. A variety of G. tinctoria.—G. mono- 
 sperma. A species found in southern Europe and 
 northern Africa. The Arabs use the root in hepatic 
 complaints and in hypochondriasis. The leaves, mac- 
 erated in water, are applied to sores. — G. nervata, G. 
 ovata. Species found in Hungary and Italy, used like 
 G. tinctoria. — G. pratensis, G. pubescens. Varieties of 
 G. tinctoria. — G. purgans. Fr., genH griot. A species 
 found in southern France ; purgative, and said to be 
 poisonous. — G. sagittalis. Ger., gefliigelter Ginster. A 
 species found in southern and middle Europe. The 
 herb and tops are used like those of G. tinctoria. — G. 
 scorpius. Ger., Scorpionen- Ginster. The rjKaKia irepa 
 of Dioscorides, a species found in southern Europe, in 
 northern Africa, and in Asia. In Spain, the flowers, 
 sweetened, are used as a stomachic. — G. sibirica. A 
 species very like G. tinctoria ; perhaps a variety of it. 
 — G. spiniflora. G. scorpms. — G. tinctoria. Fr., genet 
 ties teintnriers. Ger., fiirbender Gmster. Base (or green ) 
 broom, dyer’s broom, dye weed, Kendal green, woad 
 waxen ; a species found in central and southern Eu- 
 rope, but naturalized in America and elsewhere. It 
 has been used in Eussia for rabies, is considered pur- 
 gative and diuretic, and in Michigan is used as an as- 
 tringent. 
 
 GENISTEL'LA, /. See Genista sagittalis. 
 GENISTOI'DES, /. From genista, the broom plant, and 
 ei5o?, resemblance. A genus of leguminous plants allied 
 to Genista. — G. birsuta, G. tinctoria. See Genista 
 tinctoria. 
 
 GEN'ITAL. Gr., vevrrjTuco?. Lat., genitalis. Fr., ghii- 
 tal. Ger., geschlechtlich Zeugangs-. Pertaining to gen- 
 eration ; as a n., in the pi., p’s (Lat., genitalia; Fr., 
 parties honteuses ; Ger., Zeugungsglieder), the organs 
 of generation. — External g’s. 'Lat., genitalia externa. 
 Ft., organes genitaux externes. Ger., dussere Genitalien. 
 Those organs of generation that are visible on external 
 inspection. According to some writers, they include, 
 in the female, the mammary glands. — Internal g’s. 
 Lat., genitalia interna. Fr., organes genitaux internes. 
 Ger., inner e Genitalien. Those g. organs that are situ- 
 ated in the interior of the body. 
 
 GENITA'LIS. Genital ; as a n., an old name for the 
 genus Gladiolus ; as a n., in the n. pi., genitalia {membra 
 understood), the genital organs. — Genitalia externa. 
 See External genitals. — Genitalia interna. See In- 
 ternal GENITALS. — Genitalia muliebria. The genitals 
 of the human female. — Genitalia thoracica. The mam- 
 mary glands of the human female. — Genitalia viri. 
 The genitals of the human male. 
 
 GENITAL'ITY. Fr., genitalite. Ger., Zeugungsfdhig- 
 keit. Capability of taking part in generation. 
 GENITOCRU'RAL. Lat., genitocruralis (from genitalis, 
 genital, and crus, the leg). Fr., genito-crural. Ger., 
 Schamschenkel-. Pertaining to the genitals and to the 
 thigh. 
 
 GENITOENTERTC. From genitalis, genital, and evrepov, 
 an intestine. Pertaining to the genitals and to the in- 
 testines (said of a fold of peritomeum). 
 
 GENTTOR, m. -o'ris. From gignere, to beget. Gr., 
 Y€V 6 Ti 7 p. Fr., geniteur. A parent, father ; in the lower 
 animals, a male selected for breeding purposes. 
 t GENITOSPI'NAL. From genitalis, genital, and spina, 
 r the spinal column. Fr., genito-spinal. Ger., Strham- 
 ruckenmarks-. Pertaining to the genitals and to the 
 spinal cord (see G. centre). 
 
 GENITOU'RINARY. Fr., genito-urinnire. Ger., Horn 
 und GeschlecMs-. Pertaining to the genitals and to the 
 urinary organs. 
 
 GENITTJ'RA, f. From gignere, to beget. See Semen, 
 Genitals, and Generation. 
 
 GENI'UM, n. See Geneias (1st and 2d def’sb 
 GE'NIUS ,m. From p?V/Hcrc, to beget. Fr.. genie. Ger., 
 Genie. Some distinctive dominant quality, as of a dis- 
 
 ease, of the atmosphere, etc. — G. epidemicus. See Epi- 
 demic CONSTITUTION.— G. morbi. Fr., genie morbide. 
 Ger., Krankheitscharacter. Any special feature char- 
 acteristic of a disease, especially as occurring in a par- 
 ticular epidemic. 
 
 GENNE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., See Gene- 
 
 sis, and for other words in Genn- not here given see 
 the corresponding words in Gen-. 
 
 GEN'OBLAST. From yevo^, race, and ^Aao•T6s, a sprout, 
 or germ. A sexual product, ovum or spermatozooid. 
 GENOCATACHRE'SIA, f. From yevo^, sex, and Kard- 
 xpr/o-ts, misuse. Of C. E. Warren, masturbation. 
 GENOMETAB'OLE, /. -es {-se). From ^evo?, sex, and 
 pLerafiodri, a change. Ger., Geschlechtsumwandlung. The 
 change of sex formerly supposed to occur in women 
 after the menopause. 
 
 GENON'TJSI, /. pi. From yevo^, sex, and vovao^ ( — yoaof), 
 a disease. Diseases of the sexual organs. 
 GEN'OPLASTY. See Genioplasty and Meloplasty. 
 GEN'TIA, /. See Gentianic acid. 
 
 GEN'TIAN. 1. See Gentiana. 2. Erythrsea centau- 
 rium. — G. root. Lat., gentiana [U. S. Ph.], gentianse 
 radix [Br. Ph.], radix gentianae [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., racine 
 de gentiane jaune [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Enzianwurzel, Bit- 
 terwurzel. Of the U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod., and 
 Ger. Ph., the root of Gentiana lutea ; also, of the Ger. 
 Ph., the root of Gentiana major (see also Gentiana 
 purpurea, Gentiana punctata, Gentiana pannonica, 
 Gentiana macrophylla, and Gentiana Catesbxi). It 
 is a superior stomachic bitter, and is used in all diseases 
 associated with atonic dyspepsia. The powder has been 
 applied to malignant ulcers. 
 
 GENTIA'NA, /. From Gewfhis, an Illyrian king. Gr., 
 y^vTiavT!^ yevria*;, Fr., gentiane [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Enzian, 
 Entzian. Gentian, felwort. — Extractum gentianae [U. 
 S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de gentiane [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Enzianextrakt, Enzianwiirzelextrakt. Syn. : 
 extractum gentianx lutex. A thick extract made by ex- 
 hausting powdered gentian root with water, and evapo- 
 rating. — Extractum gentianae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., extrait liquide de gentiane. Ger., fliissiges Enzian- 
 extrakt. A fluid extract of gentian root. — G. acaulis. 
 Fr., gentiane grandiflore (ou sans tige). Ger., stengel- 
 loser Enzian. Gentianella, stemless gentian, indige- 
 nous to the Alpine regions of Europe and Asia. The 
 root and leaves are employed in jaundice, chlorosis, 
 and indigestion. — G. asclepiadea. Ger., schwalbemvur- 
 zartiger Enzian. Milkweed (or willow) gentian, the 
 dragon’s gall plant of the Chinese ; found in the Alpine 
 regions of Europe. Its root is used as a tonic. — G. au- 
 riculata. Ger., gebhrter Enzian. A species found in 
 Siberia, Kamtchatka, and the Aleutian Islands, where 
 it is used as a tonic in dyspepsia and in scurvy. — G. 
 barbata. G. serrata . — G. caerulea. G. pneumonanthe . — 
 G. calycina. 1. A variety of G. obtusifolia. 2. A spe- 
 cies now referred to Sabbatia. — G. Catesbaei. Fr., gen- 
 tiane de Catesby. 1. Samson’s snake root, blue gen- 
 tian. Of Walter, see G. saponaria. 2. Of Elliott, see 
 G. Elliotti.—G. cruciata. Fr., {gentiane) croisette. Ger., 
 Kreuz-Enzian. Crossworts gentian ; a species with 
 leaves growing in the form of a cross, from which fact 
 unusual medicinal virtues have been superstitiously at- 
 tributed to it. It is found in pastures and on moun- 
 tains throughout middle Europe and Siberia. The root 
 and herb were formerly official. — G. detonsa. G. ser- 
 y^ata.—G. Elliotti. A species found in Florida, closely 
 related to G. saponaria .—G . erythraea. A species grow- 
 ing in the province of Kiang-Su, China, where it is used 
 as a cooling and arthritic remedy in eye complaints, 
 and as an aperient. — G. Fremontii. G. humilis. — G. 
 germanica. Fr., gentiane d' All emagne. Ger., deutscher 
 Enzian. A species found in Great Britain, southern 
 France, southern Germany, northern Italy, Dalmatia, 
 and Hungary. It is very like G. amarella.—G. grandi- 
 
Gentianate 
 
 Geranium 
 
 966 
 
 flora. G. acaulis. — G. humilis. Ger., niedriger Enzian. 
 A species growing in Asia and in the Eocky Mountains. 
 The bitter herb is used as a domestic remedy in Siberia. 
 — G. kurroo. A species found in the Himalayas; the 
 kurroo of the Indian Ph. — G. linearifolia. G. pneumo- 
 nanthe. — G. lutea. Fr., gentiane jaune, grande gentiane. 
 Ger., gelber (oder gemeiner, oder gebrduchlicher, oder gros- 
 ser, Oder edler) Enzian, Bitterwurz. A species found in 
 the Alpine and mountainous regions of middle and 
 southern Europe, including Portugal, Spain, Sardinia, 
 Corsica, and the Apennines and Pyrenees, but not the 
 mountains of Germany. Its root is the official gentian 
 of the pharmacopoeias. — G. macrophylla. Fr., gentiane 
 a feuilles epaisses. A species found in Siberia, where it is 
 used in convulsions and delirium. — G. major. G. lutea. 
 — G. minor. G. cruciata. — G. obtusifolia. Ger,, stumpf- 
 bldttriger Enzian. 1. A species found in the Tyrolese 
 Alps. Its herb was formerly official. 2. G. amarella. 
 — G. ochroleuca. The Sampson snake root ; a species 
 found in the United States from Pennsylvania to 
 Florida ; used as a tonic. — G. pannonica. Ger., un- 
 garischer Enzian. A species found in the Pyrenees, 
 Austrian Bohemia, and Hungary. The root has the 
 bitter and tonic properties of that of G. lutea, with 
 which it is often found mixed in the shops. — G. parvi- 
 flora. A variety of G. quinquejlora growing in the 
 western United States. — G. pneumonanthe. Fr., gen- 
 tiane pneumonanthe. Ger., gemeiner Enzian. Marsh 
 gentian ; found throughout Europe to northern Asia. 
 The root, herb, and flowers have the bitter properties 
 of the other species, and were formerly used in pec- 
 toral complaints. In Eussia it is employed in epilepsy. 
 — G. pratensis. G. amarella. — G. punctata. Fr., gen- 
 tiane ponctuee. Ger., punktirter Enzian. 1. A species 
 found in the Alps of southeastern France, Savoy, 
 Switzerland, Austria, and Hungary, having yellow 
 flowers spotted with violet. The root is considered 
 equal in medicinal value to that of G. lutea, and is often 
 sold with it. 2, G. pannonica. — G. punicea. G. purpu- 
 rea (1st def.). — G. purpurea. Fr., gentiane pourpree. 
 Ger., purpurrot(h)er Enzian. 1. A species found in Nor- 
 way, Switzerland, the Pyrenees, and Kamtchatka. 
 The root is considered equal to and even better than 
 that of G. lutea, and is often found in commerce with 
 it. 2. G. pannonica. 3. G. punctata. — G. quinqueflora. 
 Gall of the earth ; a species growing in woods and pas- 
 tures in the United States and Canada. The root is 
 employed like that of G. lutea. — Gentianae radix [Br. 
 Ph.]. Gentian root. — G. rubra. 1. In pharmacy, the 
 root of several species of g., especially G. purpurea 
 and G. lutea. 2. A purple flowered species of g. that 
 De Candolle considers a hybrid between G. lutea and 
 another plant. — G. saponaria. Ger., seifenkrautbldt- 
 triger Enzian. The soapwort (or barrel flowered) gen- 
 tian ; a species found in the United States from Vir- 
 ginia to Louisiana. It is used as a bitter tonic, and, 
 as G. Catesbxi, was formerly recognized in the U, S. 
 Ph. — G. soandens. A plant found in China and Co- 
 chin-China, having a hitter root and leaves which 
 are used as a tonic in dyspepsia. Its botanical place 
 is not well known. — G. serrata. Syn. : G. barbata, 
 G. detonsa. A variety found extensively throughout 
 the northern and western parts of North America, 
 Greenland, northern Europe, and Siberia. It is used 
 as a bitter tonic. — G. spathulata. G. obtusifolia (1st 
 def.). — G. squarrosa. A variety of G. asclepiadea grow- 
 ing in Manchuria ; used in ophthalmia and haematuria 
 and as an antiphlogistic. — G. uliginosa. G. amarella ; 
 of De Candolle, a variety of that species. — G, uniflora. 
 A variety of G. germanica. — G. veterum. G. lutea. — G. 
 villosa, G. virginiana. G. ochroleuca. — G, vulgaris. 
 G. lutea.— Infuaum. gentianae compositum [Br. Ph,]. 
 An infusion made with 1 part of gentian root, 1 part of 
 orange peel, 2 parts of lemon peel, and 80 parts of boil- 
 
 ing water.— Mistura gentianae [Br. Ph,]. A prepara- 
 tion made by macerating 30 grains each of bitter orange 
 peel, cut small, and bruised coriander seed, in 2 fl. oz. 
 of proof spirit, adding 8 fl. oz. of distilled water, and 
 macerating again, — Radix gentianae [Ger. Ph.]. Gen- 
 tian root. — Tinctura gentianae [Ger. Ph., Fr, Cod.]. 
 Fr., teinture [Fr. Cod.] (ou alcoole) de gentiane. Ger., 
 Enziantinktur. Syn. : essentia gentianae, tinctura (seu 
 essentia) gentianae rubras. A tincture of gentian root. 
 —Tinctura gentianae composita [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., teinture amere (ou de gentiane composee), elixir sio- 
 machique amer. Syn. : tinctura amara, elixir stomachi- 
 eum. A preparation made by exhausting 8 parts of 
 coarsely powdered gentian root, 4 of bitter orange peel, 
 and 2 of cardamom, with diluted alcohol sufficient to 
 give 100 parts of tincture. 
 
 GEN'TIANATE. A salt of gentianic acid. 
 
 GENTIANETN. Lat., gentianeina. See Gentianin. 
 
 GENTIANEL'LA, f. Dim. of gentiana. A name for 
 several plants of the genera Gentiana, Endotrichea, and 
 Crossopetalum. — G. autumnalis. The autumn gentian, 
 Gentiana amarella. — G. cruciata. Gentiana cruciata. 
 
 GENTIA'NIA, /, 1. A name for certain plants of the 
 
 genus Erythraea. 2. See Gentianin. 
 
 GENTIAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide gentianique (ou gen- 
 tisique). Ger., Gentianasdure. A substance, C 4 H 10 O 5 , 
 said to act as an acid, forming compounds (gentianates) 
 with bases. 
 
 GEN'TIANIN. Lat., gentianinum, gentiania, gentianeina. 
 Fr., g., gentianine. Ger., G. A name given to various 
 substances extracted from gentian root, either identical 
 with gentianic acid (g. v.) or consisting of a mixture of 
 the latter and gentiopicrin. 
 
 GEN'TIANITE, GEN'TIANOSE. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, CieHeeOss, found in the roots of diflerent species 
 of gentian {Gentiana hitea, etc.). 
 
 GENTILI'TIOTJS. Juat., geyitillicius. Peculiar to a race 
 or to a family. 
 
 GENTIO'GENIN. Fr., gentiogenine. Ger., G. A de- 
 composition product, CuHieOs, of gentiopicrin, 
 
 GENTIOPIC'RIN. Fr., gentiopicrine. Ger., Enzianbitter. 
 A crystalline glucoside, C20H30O12, constituting the bit- 
 ter principle of gentian root. 
 
 GENTIOTAN'NIC ACID, GENTIOTAN'NIN. Fr., acide 
 gentio-tannique. Ger., Gentiotannin, Enziangerb staff. A 
 tannin said to exist in gentian root, constituting either 
 in whole or in part gentianic acid. 
 
 GEN'TISATE. See Gentianate. 
 
 GENTIS'IC ACID. See Gentianic acid. 
 
 GEN'TISIN. See Gentianic acid. 
 
 GENTISIN'IC ACID. See Gentianic acid. 
 
 GE'NU, n., usually not declined in the sing, ; pi., genua. 
 Gr., yovv . Fr., genou. Ger., Knie. See Knee. — G. 
 aquaeductus Fallop(p)ii. The abrupt bend in the aque- 
 duct of Falloppius close to the hiatus Falloppii. — Genua 
 arcuata. See G. varum. — G. capsulae internae. Ger,, 
 Knie der inneren Kapsel. Of Schwalbe, a bend in the 
 course of the flbres forming the internal capsule of the 
 brain by which the latter is divided into two portions, 
 the anterior of which is included between the caudate 
 and lenticular nuclei, the posterior between the thala- 
 mus and the lenticular nucleus. — G. corporis callosi. 
 See G. of the corpus callosum. — G. eversum, G. excur- 
 vatum, G. extrorsum. See G. varum. — G. facialis. See 
 G. nervi facialis.— G. introrsum flexum, G. inversum 
 See G. valgum. — G. nervi facialis. Fr., genou du (nerf) 
 facial. Ger., Facialisknie. 1. A bend in the root of the 
 facial nerve as it turns around the ahducens nucleus 
 and passes cephalad and laterad to the caudal margin of 
 the pons. 2. The curvature of the facial nerve at the 
 g. aquffidnctus Falloppii.— G. of the corpus callosum. 
 The rounded cephalic margin of the corpus callosum. — 
 G. of the internal capsule. See G. capsulae internae. — 
 G recurvatum. Fr., genou recourbe paralytique. Ger., 
 
967 
 
 Hohlbein, Hohlknie. A deformity of the knee joint, the 
 rarest form of curvature of the knee, consisting in a 
 superextension (curving backward; of the articulation 
 due to paresis of the muscles of the thigh and leg, hav- 
 ing either an idiopathic or traumatic origin, and asso- 
 ciated with weakening of the posterior wall of the cap- 
 sular ligament and of the crucial ligaments. — G. val- 
 gum. Fr., genoti valgus (ou cagneux, ou en dedans). Ger., 
 Bdckerbein, Knickbein, Knieeng, Ziegenbein, Schemelbein. 
 A deformity in which the leg is deflected outward ab- 
 normally from the general axis of the lower limb, so 
 that the feet can not be brought together side by side 
 with both legs extended.— G. valgum adolescentium. 
 A form of g. valgum arising at the age of puberty in 
 weak male persons. — G. valgum infantum. A rare 
 form of g. valgum occurring in early years in connec- 
 tion with a rhachitic softening of the knee and less 
 frequently in connection with a deformity resulting 
 from a fracture in the neighborhood of the knee. — 
 G. varum. Fr., genou en dehors. Ger., Sdbelbein, 
 0-Bein, Sichelbein. Syn. : entogony ancon, varum, g. ex- 
 trorsum (curvatum), bow-legs, bandy-legs. An outward 
 bending of the legs, opposed to g. valgum, arising some- 
 times from caries of the joints and sometimes from a 
 rhachitic bending of the bones ; generally on both sides, 
 but sometimes unilateral and associated with valgum on 
 the other side.— Posterior g. of the corpus callosum. 
 See Splenium. 
 
 GEN'UCLAST. From genu, the knee, and Kkdv, to break. 
 An apparatus consisting of two parts, one fltted to the 
 lower part of the thigh, the other to the upper part of 
 the leg and united by strong joints, and acted upon by 
 powerful levers, by which great force can be brought 
 to bear on the knee joint in order to break up adhesion 
 and reduce deformity. 
 
 GENTJCXI'BITAL. From gemi, the knee, and cubitus, 
 the forearm. Of a posture, characterized by the sub- 
 ject’s resting on the elbows and knees. 
 
 GENUFLEXED'. From genu, the knee, and flectere, to 
 bend. See Geniculate. 
 
 GENUFLEX'ION. Lat., ge7iuflexio (from genu, the knee, 
 and flexio, a bending). Fr., genuflexion. Ger., Knie- 
 beugung. Flexion of the knee. 
 
 GENUPEC'TOKAL. From genu, the knee, and pectus, 
 the breast. Pertaining to the knees and to the anterior 
 part of the chest. See G. posture. 
 
 GE'NUS, n. Gen'eris. Gr., yevo?. Fr., genre. Ger., 
 Geschlecht, Gatticng. An assemblage of species, or a 
 single species, having in common important character- 
 istics distinct from those of other species. 
 GENYANTKAL'GIA, /. From ■yei/v?, the lower jaw, 
 avTpov, a cavern, and aXyos, pain. Pain in the maxil- 
 lary antrum. 
 
 GENYAN'TRIC. Lat., genyantricus (from yevv<:, the 
 lower jaw, and avrpov, a cavern). Pertaining to the 
 maxillary antrum. 
 
 GENYANTRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. From yew?, the lower 
 jaw, and avrpov, a cavern). Inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the maxillary antrum. 
 
 GENYAN'TRON, GENYAN'TRUM, n. See Maxillary 
 
 ANTRUM. 
 
 GENYOCYNAN'CHE, /. -an'ches {-se). From yew?, the 
 lower jaw, and Kwdyx-n, cynanche. See Cynanche 
 parotidxa. 
 
 GEN'YOPLASTY. See Genioplasty. 
 
 GE'NYS, /. Gen'ydos {-is). Gr., yew?. See Geneias 
 (1st and 2d def’s). 
 
 GEOCERIN'IC ACID. From y^, earth, and «>)po?, wax. 
 Fr., acide geoch'inique. A substance, C 28 H 56 O 2 , ob- 
 tained from lignite and homologous with cerotic acid. 
 GEOCER'INONE (Fr.), n. Fr. , geocerinone. A crystal- 
 line product, C 5 r.HiioO = (C27H55)2 : CO, of the dry dis- 
 tillation of lignite, bearing cbemically tbe same rela- 
 tion to geocerinic acid that acetone does to acetic acid. 
 
 Gentianate 
 Geranium 
 
 GEOCHO'SIA, /. From yij, earth, and ^ heaping 
 
 up. An earth bath. 
 
 GEOFFRJE'A, /. From Geoffroy, a French savant. Fr., 
 geoffree, geoffrea, g. A small genus of leguminous trees 
 growing in tropical America, closely allied to the genus 
 Andira. — G. spinulosa. A species indigenous to Brazil, 
 furnishing angelim seed, used as a vermifuge. 
 GEOFFRCE'A, GEOFFROY'A, f. See Geoffrea. 
 GE'OFORM. A compound formed by the interaction 
 of guaiacol and formic aldehyde ; said to be odorless, 
 tasteless, unirritating, and non-poisonous. 
 GEOG'RAPHY. Gr., yeooypa<|>(:a. Lt&t., geograpMa. Fr., 
 geographic. Ger., Ei’dbesclireibung. The science of the 
 natural and political divisions of the earth’s surface 
 with reference to their physical characters, products, 
 etc. — Medical g. Fr., geographic medicale. The science 
 of the geographical distribution of diseases. 
 
 GE'OLINE. From y^, the earth, and oleum, oil. Fr., 
 geoline. A petroleum product, similar to vaseline, 
 melting at 105° F. 
 
 GEOPH'AGISM. See G.3:ophagia. 
 
 GEOPH'AGIST. See G^ophagus. 
 
 GEOPH'ILA, f. From y^, the earth, and <j>iKelv, to love. 
 A genus of rubiaceous plants.— G. diversifolia. A spe- 
 cies found in Java and the East Indies. In Malabar, 
 boiled with whey, it is employed in diarrhoea, and, 
 with oil, as an external application in eye diseases. 
 — G. reniformis. A West Indian and South American 
 species having emetic properties. 
 
 GEORGOPATHTA, /. From yecjpyo?, a husbandman, 
 and 7ra0o?, disease. See Pellagra. 
 
 GEORRHETINTC ACID. From y^, the earth, and p-q- 
 Tivri, resin. Fr., acide georrhetinique. A resin, C25H40 
 0;u, obtained from certain varieties of lignite. 
 GE'OSOTE. Ger., Geosot. Guaiacol valerate, the guaia- 
 col ester of valeric acid ; used in tuberculous diseases. 
 GER.E0L'0GY. From yepaio?, old, and A6yo?, under- 
 standing. See Geratology. 
 
 GER'ANENE. A liquid, CioHie, obtained by distilling 
 geraniol with zinc chloride or phosphoric anhydride. 
 GERA'NIIN. Ft., geranine, geraniine. A bitter, astrin- 
 gent substance, extracted from the rhizome of various 
 species of Geraniuin. 
 
 GER'ANIN. A substance (apparently different from 
 geraniin) obtained from various species of Geranium 
 and of Cinchona ; used in diabetes. 
 
 GERA'NIOL. A liquid, CioHisO, obtained from Indian 
 geranium oil ; isomeric with borneol. 
 
 GER'ANIS, f. -an'idos {-is). Gr., yepavt?. Of Galen, a 
 certain bandage for fracture of the clavicle, dislocation 
 of the shoulder, etc. 
 
 GERA'NITJM, n. Gr., yepdviov. Fr., geranium, geraine, 
 geranier, geranioii (1st def. ), racine de bec-de-grue tachete, 
 racine de pied-de-corneille (2d def.). Ger., Btorchschnabel 
 (1st def.), Fleckstorchschnabelwurzel (2d def.). 1. An 
 extensive genus of geraniaceous plants, the species of 
 which grow chiefly in the temperate regions of both 
 hemispheres. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the rhizome of G. 
 macit^afum.- Australian g. G. dissectum.— Bassinet g. 
 G. silvaticum. -Cnt-leawed. g. G. dissectum.— Dove's- 
 foot g. G. molle.—ExtTactum geranii fluidum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide de geranium macule. Ger., 
 flussiges Fleckstorchschnabel-Extrakt. A fluid extract of 
 the rhizome of G. maculatum. — G. argenteum Fr., 
 geranmm argente. A variety of G. silvaticum. — G. ba- 
 trachioides. Fr., geranium d feuilles de remoncule. A 
 variety of G. silvaticum or of G. pratense. — G. carolinia- 
 num. The Carolina crane’s bill ; doubtfully identified 
 with G. dissectum.—G. columbinum. Fr., pied de pi- 
 geon. Core core, long-stalked g. ; a species found in 
 dry and stony places througbout Europe. Its herb was 
 formerly employed like that of G. robertianum. — G. dis- 
 sectum. Australian g., cut-leaved g. A species grow- 
 ing in Australia and Europe, formerly used in med- 
 
Geranyl 
 
 Gestation 
 
 968 
 
 icine, especially as a vulnerary.— G. foetidum. G. ro- 
 bertianum. — G. Hernandezii. A species indigenous to 
 Mexico ; very similar to G. mexicanum, which it re- 
 sembles in properties and uses. — G. lancastriense. 
 Fr., geranium couche. A variety of G. sanguineum. — G. 
 macrorrhizum. Fr., gSranium d grosses racines. Long- 
 rooted crane’s bill ; indigenous to southern Europe. Its 
 root is astringent. — G. maculatum. Fr., geranium ma- 
 cule. Ger., gejleckter Storchschnabel. Spotted crane’s 
 hill ; growing throughout the United States. Its rhi- 
 zome is a mild and delicate astringent, used internally 
 in diarrhoea, cholera infantum, and hsemorrhage, and 
 externally as an application to indolent ulcers. — G. 
 malvaceum. G. rotundifolium. — G. malvaefolium, G. 
 pusillum. — G. mexicanum. Ger., mexilcanischer Storch- 
 schnabel. A species found in Mexico, where its root is 
 employed as an astringent in diarrhoea and dysentery 
 and in eye diseases. — G. molle. Fr., geranmm pied-de- 
 pigeon. Ger., weicher Storchschnabel. Dove’s-foot g. ; a 
 European species having properties similar to those 
 of G. robertianum.—G . nodosum. Ger., hnotiger Storch- 
 schnabel. A species found in southern Germany and 
 Europe. Its roots are astringent, and in Italy are often 
 substituted for radix tormentillse. — G. noveboracense. 
 G. maculatum. — G. oil. 1. In Europe, the volatile oil of 
 Andropogon schoenanthus ; used to adulterate attar of 
 roses. 2. The fragrant oil of Pelargonium rosexim and 
 other species of Pelargonium. — G. parviflorum. G. pusil- 
 lum . — G. pratense. Fr.., geranium des pres. Ger..,Wiesen- 
 Storchschnabel. Crane’s bill crowfoot, wild g., meadow 
 g. ; a species found in central and northern Europe. 
 The herb was formerly used as a vulnerary. — G. pros- 
 tatum. G. lancastriense. — G. purpureum. Fr., gha- 
 nium pourpre. A variety of G. robertiamim. — G. pusil- 
 lum. Ger., Icleiner Storchschnabel. Small -flowered g. ; 
 found througbout Europe. The herb was formerly 
 used like that of G. robertianum. — G. robertianum. 
 Fr., herbe d Robert. Ger., Roberts-Storchschnabel. Herb 
 Eobei't, fox g., wild g. ; growing wild in Europe and 
 the United States. It has been employed in inter- 
 mittent fever, haemorrhage, consumption, nephritic 
 complaints, etc., as a gargle in throat afiections, and 
 externally as an application to swollen breasts and 
 other swellings. — G. rotundifolium. Fr., geranium d 
 feuilles rondes. Ger., rundbldttriger Storchschnabel. 1. 
 Eound-leaved g., a species found in Europe, the herb 
 of which was formerly used like those of G. columbi- 
 num and G. robertianum. 2. G. pusillum. — G. sangui- 
 neum. Blood-red flowered g., a species rich in tan- 
 nin ; formerly used as an astringent and styptic. — G. 
 silvaticum. Fr., geranium des bois. Crow flower, bas- 
 sine g., wood g. ; an Alpine species of which the flowers 
 and roots are astringent. — G. striatum. Ger., gestreif- 
 ter Storchschnabel. Striped crane’s bill, found in south- 
 ern Europe. The root is astringent, and is often sold 
 in the Italian shops for radix tormentillse. — G. tubero- 
 sum. Ger., knolliger Storchschnabel. Tuberous-rooted 
 crane’s bill, a species of which the tuberous roots 
 were formerly used as a tonic and stimulant, and, in- 
 fused in wine, as a lotion in inflammation of the pu- 
 denda. 
 
 GER'ANYL. The radicle, CioHn, found in geraniol. 
 GERAR'DIA, /. From Gerard (Loras), a botanist. Fr., 
 gerardie. False foxglove. — G. quercifolia. The gol- 
 den oak ; growing in Michigan, also in Mississippi, 
 where its root is used in snake bites. — G. tuberosa. 
 Fr., gerardie tubereuse, herbe au charpentier. A species 
 the flowei-s of which are employed at Martinique in 
 pectoral complaints, and the leaves as a disentient. 
 GE'RAS. n. Ge'raos (-is). Gr., yripa<;. 1. Old age, se- 
 nility. 2. An old man. 
 
 GERAT'IC. Lat., gernticus (from y>jpa?, old age). Of or 
 pertaining to senility. The Geratici are an order of 
 diseases of the aged. 
 
 GERATOL'OGY. From y^pas, old age, and A670S, under- 
 standing. The pathology, hygiene, etc., of old age. 
 GER^BERA, /. From Gerber. A genus of composite 
 plants. — G. anandria. A species of which the pollen 
 is used by the Chinese as an antiseptic application to 
 wounds. 
 
 GEREM'MA, /. Acacia jurema. 
 
 GERIC^TERUS, m. From yripas, old age, and I/crepos, the 
 jaundice. Ger., Greisengelbsucht. Senile jaundice. 
 GERM. Gr., /SAaerros. Fat., germen. Fr., germe. Ger., 
 Keim (1st def.), Fruchtknoten (2d def.), Fruchtknopf. 1. 
 The primitive rudiment of an animal or vegetable or- 
 ganism, of a particular part of such organism, or of any- 
 thing (material or of the nature of a process) that may 
 be developed. 2. In botany, the ovary, the embryo, or 
 the bud. — Common enamel g. See under Enamel g . — 
 Dental g. Lat., germen dentale. Fr., germe dentaire. 
 Ger., Zahnkeim. An embryonic tooth. See Hewtoi fol- 
 licle. — Disease g’s. Microorganisms to which, or to 
 certain products of their processes of growth, various 
 infectious diseases are attributed. — Enamel g. Fr., 
 germe del’ email. Ger., Schmelskeim. Of Kolliker (1863j, 
 the invagination or downward growth of the Mal- 
 pighian layer of the oral epithelium along the line of 
 the jaws. By special growth at various points it ap- 
 pears to become divided into segments, each of which 
 becomes the enamel of a tooth. The entire downward 
 growth of epithelium before it has divided into seg- 
 ments is sometimes known as the common enamel g. 
 After it has divided into segments, each segment is 
 known as a special enamel g. See also Enamel organ. 
 — Flesh g. See Sarcophyte. — G. disc, G. hill. See Dis- 
 c\js proligerus. — Special enamel g. See under Enamel g. 
 GERMA'NITJM, n. Ger., G. An element which, as ob- 
 tained by reduction of its oxide and subsequent fusion, 
 is a grayish, lustrous metal crystallizing in regular oc- 
 taedra, of the sp. gr. of 5’469 at 20'4° C., and melting at 
 900° C. 
 
 GERMA'RIUM, n. From germen, a germ. The portion 
 of the female generative apparatus in which ova are 
 developed. 
 
 GER'MEN, n. Ger'minis. See Germ and Semen.— G. 
 dentale. See Dental germ. — G. falsum. A blighted 
 ovum. — G. foemineum. Of Purkinje, see Germinal vesi- 
 cle. — G. spurium. See G. falsum. 
 
 GERMICI'DAL. Fr., germicide. Destructive of germs, 
 intended to kill germs (said of treatment). 
 GER'MICIDE. From germen, a germ, and csedere, to 
 kill. Fr., g. An agent that kills germs. 
 GER'MICULTURE. From germen, a germ, and culhira, 
 culture. The cultivation of germs. 
 
 GER'MIDTJCT. From germen, a germ, and ducere, to 
 lead. Fr., germiducte. The eflTerent canal of the ger- 
 migene. 
 
 GER'MIFUGE, adj. and n. From germen, a germ, and 
 fugare, to banish. Fr., g. Having the power of ex- 
 pelling germs ; as a n., an agent having that power. 
 GER'MIGENE. From germen, a germ, and genere (= gig- 
 nere), to engender. Fr., germigene. In tapeworms, 
 that portion of the female genital apparatus which is 
 considered formative of the germinal vesicles. 
 GER'MINAL. Lat., germinalis (from germen, a germ\ 
 germinativus. Fr., g. Ger., keimartig, keimbar. Per- 
 taining to germination or to a germ ; capable of ger- 
 minating. 
 
 GER'MINATING. In process of germination. 
 GERMINA'TION. Gr., ^Adc^TT;a•l9. Lat., germinatio 
 {from germinare, to sprout forth). Fr., g. Ger., Kei- 
 men, Keimung. The process of sprouting of a seed or 
 spore. 
 
 GER'MINATIVE. Lat., germinativus. Fr., germinatif. 
 Ger., germinativ. 1. Germinating. 2. Capable of ger- 
 mination. 3. Representing a germ. 
 
 GER'MITOX. A germicide. 
 
969 
 
 Geranyl 
 
 Gestation 
 
 GER'MOGEN. From germen, a germ, and genere, to en- 
 gender. 1. Of Balfour, a nucleated mass of protoplasm 
 (syncytium ) in which cell outlines are apparently ab- 
 sent, but which ultimately divides into ova. 2. Of Ji- 
 gima, one of the masses of more or less distinct cells 
 which ultimately become ova. 
 
 GER'MOL. A certain proprietary antiseptic used like 
 cresol. 
 
 GER'MTJLE. A minute germ. 
 
 GEROCOME'UM, n. See Gerocomium. 
 
 GEROCO'MIA, GEROCOM'ICA, GEROCOM'ICE, /. Gr., 
 
 y-qpoKOfxLa,, yripoKOfJ.iKri (from -yrjpa?, old age, and Kop.elv, tO 
 
 take care of). Fr., gerocomie. Ger., Gerolcomie, Al- 
 terspjlege. The hygienic, dietetic, and medical care of 
 the aged. 
 
 GEROCOMI'UM, n. Gr., yr)poKop.Aov. Fr., gerontoco- 
 mium. Ger., Alter sspital. A hospital for the aged. 
 GEROC'OMY. See Gerocomia. 
 
 GEROMARAS'MTJS, m. From vijpa?, old age, and fiapa<;- 
 fxos, marasmus. Ger., Alter sschwliche. Syn. : marasmus 
 senilis. A high degree of senile weakness and emacia- 
 tion. 
 
 GEROMENINGTJ'RIA, /. From yepuyv, an old man, p.1)- 
 viyi, a membrane, and ovpov, urine. A condition of the 
 aged in which membranous shreds are voided with the 
 urine. 
 
 GEROMOR^FHISM. From yepon', an old man, and 
 p.op4>-n, form. The false appearance of old age (as in 
 a syphilitic foetus). — Cutaneous g. G. manifested by 
 wrinkling of the skin. 
 
 GERONTAT'ROPHY. From yepoiv, an old man, and 
 oLTpo(j)Ca, atrophy. See Gp]ROMARasmus. 
 
 GERON'TIC. Gr., yepovrucos. Lat., geronticus. Per- 
 taining to old age. 
 
 GERONTOCOM'ICA, GERONTOCOM'ICE, GERONTO- 
 CO'MIA, /. See Gerocomia. 
 
 GERONTOCOMI^XJM, n. Gr., yepovTOKop.eloi', See Ge- 
 rocomium. 
 
 GERONTOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From yipoiv, an old man, 
 and o^Qa\p.La, a disease of the eye. See Ophthalmia 
 senilis. 
 
 GERONTO'PIA, f. From yepo^v, an old man, and 
 sight. See Presbyopia. 
 
 GERONTOPITYRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). See Pit- 
 yriasis senilis. 
 
 GERONTOTOX'ON, GERONTOX'ON, n. From yepujy, ail 
 old man, and to^ov, a bow or arch. See Arcus senilis. 
 — G. oorneae. Sec Ancvs senilis corneas. — G. lentis. See 
 Arcus senilis lentis. 
 
 GEROPITYRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). See Pityria- 
 sis senilis. 
 
 GEROTOX'ON, n. See Gerontotoxon. 
 GEROTROPHE^UM, n. Gr., Yrjporpo^etoi' (from 7 >jpa?, old 
 age, and Tpe(\>et.v, to nourish). See Gerocomium. 
 GEROTRO'PHIA, f. Gr., yriporpo(f)La. See Gerocomia. 
 GERYDROCEPH'ALTJS, m. From yepojy, an old man, 
 and vSpoKe<t>a\o<;, hydrocephalus. See Hydrocephalus 
 senilis. 
 
 GES'TA, n. pi. From gerere, to accomplish. Fr., chases 
 faites. Of certain writers on hygiene, the various states 
 of the body, such as waking, sleeping, etc. 
 
 GESTA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Gestation. — G. extra- 
 uterina. See Ectopic gestation. — G. ovaria. See 
 Ovarian gestation. 
 
 GESTA'TION. Gr., (/>6prjcri?, 0op<£. Lat., gestatio (from 
 gestare, to bear). Fr., g., grossesse (2d def.). Ger., 
 Schwangerschaft (2d def. ) (in the lower animals, Trdch- 
 tigkeit). 1. A carrying ; that form of passive exercise 
 in which the person is carried, as on horseback, in a 
 vehicle, etc. 2. Of a female viviparous animal, the 
 function of carrying the prorlnct of conception within 
 the body from the time of fecundation to that of deliv- 
 ery. Cf. Pregnancy. — Abdominal g. Lat., eccyesis 
 abdominalis. Fr., g. abdominale. Gar., Abdominalschwan- 
 
 gerschaft. That form of ectopic g. in which the product 
 of conception is lodged in the peritoneal cavity. — Cer- 
 vical g. Lat., graviditas cervicalis. Fr., g. cervicale. 
 Ger., Cervicalschwangerschaft. The temporary retention 
 of the ovum within the canal of the cervix uteri after 
 its expulsion from the body of the uterus in a case of 
 abortion. Cf. Incomplete abortion. — Cornual g. G. 
 in an ill developed cornu of a bicornate uterus. — Double 
 g. Fr., grossesse double (1st def.), grossesse gemellaire 
 (2d def. L 1. The coexistence of uterine and extra- 
 uterine g. 2. See Twin g. — Ectopic g. Lat., eccyesis, ges- 
 tatio ectopica. Fr., g. ectopique. Ger., ectopische Schwan- 
 gerschaft. G. (2d def.j in which the product of con- 
 ception is carried elsewhere than within the cavity of 
 the body of the uterus. — Extraabdominal g. An ex- 
 trauteriue g. in which the ovum is situated with- 
 in a hernial sac.— Extraperitoneal g. Fr.. grossesse 
 extra-peritoneale. Ger. , Extraperitondalschwangerschaft. 
 1. See Subperitoneopelvic g. 2. A form of ectopic g. de- 
 scribed by Dezeimeris, and admitted by some other 
 authors, in which the ovum is said to be developed 
 primarily in the connective tissue between the folds of 
 the broad ligament. — Extrauterine g. Lat., gestatio ex- 
 trauterina. See Ectopic g . — Fallop(p )ian g. See Tubal 
 g. — Hydatid g. G. in which the product of conception 
 has become a vesicular mole. — Interstitial t tubouter- 
 ine) g., Intramural g. Lat., graviditas inter stitialis. 
 Fr., grossesse ( tubo-uterine) interstitielle. Ger., Inter stitiell- 
 schwangerschaft. The sixth of Dezeimeris’s ten species 
 of ectopic g. ; a variety of tubal g. in which the ovum 
 is developed in that portion of the oviduct that trav- 
 erses the wall of the uterus. Cf. TJterointerstitial g. — 
 Intraovarian g. See Ovarian g. — Intraperitoneal g. 
 See Abdominal g. — Multiple g. See Plural g. — Mural g 
 See Interstitial g. — Ovarian g. Lat., eccyesis (sen gesta- 
 tio) ovaria, graviditas ovarica. Fr., g. ovarique. Ger., 
 Ovarialschwangerschaft. That form of ectopic g. in which 
 the product of conception is lodged in the ovary. — 
 Parietal g. Of Eamsbotham, interstitial g. — Peri- 
 toneal g. See Abdominal g. — Plural g. Fr., grossesse 
 composee. Ger., mehrf ache Schwangerschaft. G. (2d def.) 
 with more than one embryo. — Primary g. Lat., gravid- 
 itas primaria. Fr., grossesse abdominale (ou ph'itoneale) 
 primitive. Ger., ursprungliche Schwangerschaft. That 
 variety of abdominal g. in which the fecundated ovum 
 does not enter the oviduct, but becomes attached pri- 
 marily to the peritomeum. Cf. Secondary abdominal g. 
 — Prolonged g., Protracted g. Lat., graviditas diuturna 
 (sen prolongata, seu perennis). Fr., grossesse prolongee. 
 G. (2d def.) prolonged beyond the usual period. — Quad- 
 ruple g. Fr., grossesse quadri-gemellaire. G. (2d def.) 
 with four embryos. — Quintuple g. Fr., grossesse quinti- 
 ghnellaire. G. (2d def. ) with five embryos. — Secondary 
 abdominal g. Fr., grossesse abdominale (ou peritonSale) 
 secondaire. Ger., secunddre Bauchschwangerschaff. That 
 variety of extrauterine g. in which the foetus, origi- 
 nally situated in the oviduct or elsewhere, has become 
 lodged in the abdominal cavity in consequence of the 
 rupture of the foetal sac. — Secondary g. Lat., gravid- 
 itas secundaria. Ger., sufdllige Schwangerschaft. G. in 
 which the ovum has become dislodged from its origi- 
 nal seat of implantation, and continues to develop in a 
 new situation. — Serotine g. See Protracted g. — Subperi- 
 toneopelvic g. Fr., grossesse sous-peritoneo-pelvieyine. 
 The second of Dezeimeris’s ten species of ectopic g., in 
 which the ovum is developed in the space between the 
 two layers of the broad ligament ; probably tbe termi- 
 nal .stage of a tubal g. in which rupture of the sac has 
 allowed the ovum to take this extraperitoneal situa- 
 tion. — Triple g. Fr., grossesse tri- gemellaire. G. (2d def.) 
 witli three embryos. — Tubal g., Tubarian g. Lat., 
 eceyesis tnbalis. Fr., g. tubaire. Ger., Tubarschwanger- 
 schaft. That form of ectopic g. in which tbe product of 
 conception is lodged in tbe oviduct. — Tuboabdominal 
 
Qestative 
 
 Gizzard 
 
 970 
 
 g. Lat., graviditas tuboabdominalis. Fr., grossesse tubo- 
 abdominale. That form of extrauterine g. in which the 
 foetal sac is formed partly of the abdominal extremity 
 of the oviduct and partly of plastic exudation in the 
 neighborhood. — Tubointerstitial g. A term sometimes 
 applied to interstitial g. — Tuboovarian g. Lat., gravid- 
 itas tubo-ovaria. Ft., grossesse tubo-ovariqae. That form 
 of extrauterine g. in which the foetal sac is made up of 
 the ovary and the abdominal end of the oviduct. — Tubo- 
 uterine g. Lat., graviditas tubouterina. See Intersti- 
 tial g. — Tubular g. See Tubal g. — Twin g. Fr., grossesse 
 gemellaire. G. (2d def.) with two embryos. — Uterog’. 
 See G. (2d def.). — Uterointerstitial g. Lat., graviditas 
 uterinointerstitialis. The seventh of Dezeimeris’s ten 
 specie's of ectopic g. ; g. in that part of the oviduct which 
 traverses the uterine wall, terminating in rupture of 
 the sac and the escape of the ovum into the uterine tis- 
 sue. — Uterotubal g. The eighth of Dezeimeris’s ten 
 species of ectopic g. ; one in which the ovum is de- 
 veloped partly in the uterine portion of the oviduct 
 and partly within the cavity of the uterus. — Utero- 
 tuboabdominal g. Lat., graviditas uterotuboabdominalis. 
 Ger. , Gebdrmuttertubeyibauchhdhlenschwangerschaft. That 
 form of extrauterine g., admitted by some authors to 
 he possible, in which the placenta is implanted within 
 the uterine cavity, the umbilical cord runs through the 
 oviduct, and the whole or a part of the foetus is lodged 
 in the abdominal cavity. — Vaginal g, Fr., grossesse 
 vaginale. Ger., Mutterscheidenschwangerschaft. A sup- 
 posed form of ectopic g. in which the ovum is de- 
 veloped in the vagina. Its occurrence is very doubt- 
 ful. — Ventral g. Fr., grossesse ventrale. See Abdom- 
 inal g. 
 
 OES'TATIVE. Lat., gestatorius. Fr., gestateur. Per- 
 taining or adapted to gestation. 
 
 GE'UM, n. Fr., benoite. Ger., Nelkenwurz. 1. The 
 avens ; a genus of the Rosacese, tribe Potentillex. 2. 
 The genus Saxifraga. 3. Of Pliny, G. tirbanum. — G. 
 album, G. aleppicum. Ger., weisse Nelkenwurz. Water 
 nvens ; a species found in Canada and the United States ; 
 used in gastric irritation and in headache.— G. alpinum. 
 Fr., benoite des Alpes. A variety of G. montanum. — G. 
 aquaticum. G. rivale.—G. canadense. G. album . — G. 
 caryopiiyllatum. G. urbanum . — G. chiloense, G. coc- 
 cineum. A species found in Chile, where it is used in 
 decoction for amenorrhcea. — G. hybridum. A variety 
 of G. rivale. — G. intermedium. Fr., benoite moyenne. A 
 species having the same properties as G. urbanum. — G. 
 montanum. Fr., benoite demontagne. Ger., Bergnelken- 
 wurz, Bergbenediktwurz. An Alpine species. The root 
 has the medicinal properties of G. urbanum, but in a 
 higher degree, and is used as an astringent, tonic, and 
 febrifuge. — G. nutans, G. palustre. G. rivale. — G. Pli- 
 nii. G. urbanum . — G. quellyon. G. chiloense . — G. rep- 
 tans. An Alpine species. The root is used like that of 
 G. montanum. — G. rivale. Fr., benoite aquatique. Ger., 
 Wassernellcenwurz. The water avens ; found in Europe 
 and in the northern and middle United States. The 
 rhizome, formerly official in the U. S. Ph., is tonic and 
 astringent, and is nsed in passive heemorrhages, leu- 
 corrhcea, and diarrhoea ; also in phthisis and dyspepsia. 
 — G. strictum. G. album. — G. urbanum. Fr., benoite 
 officinale. Ger., dchte Nelkenwurz. Common avens ; 
 found in Europe. Its rhizome yields a volatile oil, be- 
 sides tannin, resin, gum, bassorin, and lignin. It has 
 been much used in Europe as an astringent in hsemor- 
 rhages, chronic dysentery, and diarrhoea, and in intei-- 
 mittent fever. — G. virginianum. G. album. 
 
 GEU'MA, n. Geu'matos (-is). Gr., yevfj.a. A sample of 
 food or drink to be tasted. 
 
 GEUSIODYSPHO'RIA, /. From yeva-t<;, a tasting, and 
 Sva-(f)opta (see Dysphoria). A severe pain in the organs 
 of taste produced by the stimulus of contact with food ; 
 due to soreness of the mouth. 
 
 GEUSION'OSI, f. pi. From yev<Tii, the sense of taste, 
 and voo- 05 , a disease. Ger., Geschmackskrankheiten. Af- 
 fections of the organs of taste. 
 
 GEU'SIS, f. Geu'seos {-is). Gr., 7 eCcrt?. 1. A tasting. 
 2. The sense of taste. 3. Of Pollux, the root of the 
 tongue. 
 
 GEUSTE'RION, n. Gr., yeva-Tiipi.ov. 1. The point where 
 taste is felt ; the organ of taste. 2. A goblet or small 
 vase for tasting. 
 
 GEUS'^TICA, GEUS^TICE, f. Gr., yevcrTiKrj (f. of adj. 
 yeva-TLKO';, pertaining to the sense of taste). Of Zen- 
 nek, the science of the sense of taste. 
 
 GEU"ST0DYSPH0'’EIA, /. See Geusiodysphoria. 
 
 GEUSTON'USI, /. pi. See Geusionosi. 
 
 GEUTH'MOS, m. Gr., yevOiJLos. See Geusis. 
 
 GHATTI. A sort of gum derived from India, furnishing 
 a very adhesive, odorless, and tasteless mucilage and 
 having marked emulsive power. 
 
 GHEE. Butter clarified by slow boiling, forming an oil 
 used in the East Indies by pharmacists as a basis for 
 ointments, etc., and as an addition to food. 
 
 GI'ANT. Gr., yCya<s. Lat., gigas. Fr., geant. Ger., 
 Riese. An individual notably larger than the usual 
 size of individuals of the same species and the same 
 stage of growth. See G. cell. 
 
 GI'ANTISM. Fr., geantisme. Ger., Riesenhaftigkeit. 
 The state of being gigantic. 
 
 GIAOUR'DI. A Greek milk food thus prepared : “ Milk 
 is boiled for an hour, being constantly stirred mean- 
 while. When it has reached a certain consistence, a fig 
 ferment is added, and the temperature of the milk re- 
 duced to 45° C. To make the ferment, a dry fig is 
 soaked overnight in 25 drachms of water, and the next 
 morning a slight trace of rennet and a few drops of 
 lemon juice are added.” Said to be useful in gastric 
 ulcer. 
 
 GIB'BA, /. Gr., See Boss and Gibbosity. 
 
 GIB'BER, m. Gib'beris. A pouchlike enlargement (e. 
 g., of the base of a calyx or corolla). — G. inferior thal- 
 ami. See Pulvinar.— G. ulnae. See Olecranon. 
 
 GIB'BEROSE. See Gibbous. 
 
 GIBBEROS'ITY. Lat., gibberositas (from gibber, a 
 hunch). See Gibbosity. 
 
 GIB'BIFORM. Lat., gibbiformis. Fr., gibbiforme. Ger., 
 hockerformig. Humplike. 
 
 GIB'BOSE. See Gibbous. 
 
 GIBBOSTTAS, /. -ta'tis. See Gibbosity.— G. cariosa. 
 
 See Pott’s disease. — G. renis. See Gibbus renis. — G. 
 ulnae. See Olecranon. 
 
 GIBBOS'ITY. Gr., {!/3 w<tis. Lat., gf i&6osi<as (from 
 
 gibber, a, hump). Fr. , gihbosite. Ger., Gibbositdt, H'dcker 
 (1st and 2d def’s). 1. A protuberant swelling, a boss. 
 2. The hump caused by curvature of the spine in ky- 
 phosis {q. V.). 3. The state of being gibbous. — Angular 
 
 g. Fr., gibbosite angulaire. Ger., anguldre Gibbositdt. 
 A g. due to angular curvature of the spine. 
 
 GIB'BOUS. Gr., /cu<|)os. Lat., gibbosus. Fr., gib- 
 beux. Ger., hockerig. Humped; hump-backed. 
 
 GIB'BOUSNESS. See Gibbosity (3d def. ). 
 
 GIB'BUS, m. See Boss, Gibbosity, and Kyphosis. — 
 G. Pottii. See Potts disease.— G. renis. The lateral 
 convex margin of the kidney. 
 
 GID. Fat., hydatidesis. Ger., Dr ehkrankheit. A disease 
 of sheep caused by Coennrus cerebralis in the brain ; so 
 called because vertigo is a prominent symptom. 
 
 GID'D A, n. A commercial name for gum arable shipped 
 from G., Arabia. 
 
 GID'DINESS. See Vertigo.— Galvanic g. G. pro- 
 duced in susceptible individuals by sending a contin- 
 uous galvanic current through the head. 
 
 GID'D Y. Fr., etonrdi. Ger., schwindelig. Syn. : dizzy. 
 Having the sensation of whirling or reeling about, 
 with imperfect power of preserving the balance of the 
 body. 
 
9V1 
 
 Gestative 
 
 Gizzard 
 
 GIGAN'TISM. See Giantism. 
 
 GIGAN'TOBLAST. From ytyas, a giant, and p\a<rr6?, a 
 sprout. Fr., gigantoblaste. Ger., G. Syn. : megalo- 
 blast. Of Ehrlich, a form of germ found in the blood 
 of persons having progressive pernicious anaemia. 
 GIGANTOL'OGY. Lat., gigantologia (from yi'ya?, a giant, 
 and Aoyos, understanding). Fr., gigantologie. Ger., 
 Biesenlehre. The teratology of giants. 
 GIGANTOSTEOLO'GIA, /. From ytyas, a giant, bareov, 
 a bone, and Aoyo?, understanding. Ger., Riesenknochen- 
 lehre. The osteology of giants. 
 
 GIGARTI'NA, /. A genus of Algx. — G. acicularis, G. 
 aoiculosa. A species found on the coast of France and 
 Spain, and often sold in France as carrageen. — G. Grif- 
 fithsiae. Fr., gigartine pliee. A species found in Cor- 
 sican moss. — G. lichenoides. A light purple or greenish 
 seaweed found on the coasts of Ceylon, Burma, and the 
 Malay Islands. It is used as a demulcent and, by the 
 Chinese, for making jelly. — G. mamillosa. A species 
 found on the shores of the Atlantic; collected with 
 Chondrus crispus and having the same properties. — G. 
 plicata. G. Griffithsix. — G. sphaerococcus. A species 
 frequently used to adulterate Corsican moss. 
 
 GI'GAS, m. -gan'tos {-is). See Giant. 
 
 GIGE'RIUM, n. See Gizzard. 
 
 GIG'GER, n. See Chigoe. 
 
 GILLE'NIA, /. From Gillen, a Dutch botanist. Fr., 
 gillenie, Ger., Gillenie. Indian physic, American ipe- 
 cacuanha ; a genus of rosaceous plants allied to Spir- 
 xa. 2. The root of G. trifoliata and G. stipulata, for- 
 merly in the secondary list of the U. S. Ph. — G. stipu- 
 laoea. Ger., nebenbldttrige Gillenie. Bowman’s root; 
 found from western New York to Alabama, having the 
 properties of G. trifoliata. — G. trifoliata. Fr., ipeca- 
 cuanha deVirginie. Ger., dreibldttrige Gilleriie. A species 
 growing in Canada and in the United States from New 
 York to Florida ; sometimes used as a substitute for 
 ipecacuanha. 
 
 GIL'LENIN. Ft., gillenin. Ger., G. The active prin- 
 ciple of Gillenia. 
 
 GIL'VOR, m. -vo'ris. From gilvus, pale yellow. The 
 earthy complexion of certain cachexise and dyscrasise. 
 GIN. Lat., spiritus juniperi compositus. Fr., eau-de-vie 
 de genievre. An alcoholic beverage distilled usually 
 from rye or barley and flavored with juniper berries 
 and sometimes other aromatics. It is employed espe- 
 cially in domestic practice as a diuretic and carminative. 
 In regular practice it is replaced by the official spiritus 
 juniperi compositus. — English, g. A drink consisting 
 of the impure products obtained in the distillation of 
 Scotch and English whisky, rectifled and flavored with 
 oil of juniper, oil of turpentine, etc. — Holland g. Syn. : 
 Hollands. A variety made in Holland, consisting of a 
 spirit distilled from a mixture of rye and barley fer- 
 mented by yeast and flavored with juniper berries. 
 GINGE. The seed of Abrus precatorius. 
 
 GINGE'LI, GINGE'LY. Fr., gingili, gengeli. Ar., chul- 
 chuldn. The Sesamum orientale. — G. oil. Fr., huile de 
 gingili. The oil of Sesamum orientale. 
 
 GIN'GER. Gr., ^lyyi'/Sepi (1st def.). Lat., gingiber (1st 
 def.), zingiber (1st def.), zingiberi (1st def.). Fr.. gin- 
 gembre (1st def.). Ger., Ingwer (1st def.). 1. The rhi- 
 zome of Zingiber officinale and other allied species of 
 Zingiber, also of some species of Alpinia, Asarum, etc. 
 (see Zingiber). 2. Sedum acre. 
 
 GIN'GEROL. A principle derived from ginger, appar- 
 ently isomeric with capsicin. 
 
 GIN'GIBER, n. -gib'eris. See Zingiber. 
 GINGIBRA'CHITJM, n. From gingiva, the gum, and 
 brachium, the arm. Of Snoy, a form of scurvy affecting 
 the gums and arms. 
 
 GINGIPE'DITJM, n. From gingiva, the gum, and pes, 
 the foot. Fr,, scorbut. Ger., Scharboch. Of Snoy, a 
 form of scurvy attacking the gums and the feet. 
 
 GINGI'VA, f. Fr., gencive. Ger., Zahnfleisch. The 
 gum of a tooth. — G. caerulea. The bluish line on the 
 gums indicative of chronic lead poisoning. 
 
 GIN'GIVAL. Fr., g. Pertaining to the gums. 
 GINGIVAL'GIA, /. From gingiva, a gum, and aAyo?, 
 pain. Neuralgia of the gums. 
 
 GINGIVA'RITJM, n. From the gum. A mouth 
 
 wash. 
 
 GINGIVI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From gingiva, the gum (see 
 also -itis*). See Ulitis.— Expulsive g. Fr., gingivite 
 expulsive. Syn.: recession of the gums. A form of ulitis 
 accompanied by alveolar osteoperiostitis and the gradu- 
 al expulsion of the tooth from its socket, — G. blennor- 
 rhoica. Of Federn, pyorrhoea alveolaris. 
 GINGIV'ULA, f. Dim, of gingiva. A little gum, 
 GINGKO'IC (or GINGKOS'IC) ACID. See Ginkgosic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 GINGLYMARTHRO'DIA, GINGLYMOARTHRO'DIA, /. 
 
 A variety of ginglymus in which in certain positions of 
 the joint motion besides that of ginglymus is permitted. 
 GIN'GLYMOID, GINGLYMOI'DAL. From yLyy\v^o?, a 
 hinge, and el6o?, resemblance. Fr., ginglymoide. Ger., 
 charniergelenkig. Pertaining to or resembling a gingly- 
 mus. 
 
 GIN'GLYMUS, m. Gr., yiyyKvfxo';, yiyy\viJ.6<;. Fr., gin- 
 glyme, charniere, articulation en charniere. Ger., Char- 
 niergelenk. The variety of diarthrosis in which the 
 motion is to and fro only, like that of a hinge ; e. g., 
 the knee joint and the elbow joint. — Angular g. Fr., 
 ginglyme angulaire. See G. — Double g. of the knee 
 joint. A congenital malformation of the knee joint, 
 attended by absence of the patella, in which the leg 
 can be folded forward upon the thigh till the toes touch 
 the groin. — Lateral g. See Diarthrosis rotatorius.— 
 Trochoid g. See Trochoid articulation. 
 GINKGOS'IC ACID. Fr., acide ginko'ique (ou ginkgosi- 
 que). An organic acid, C 24 H 48 O 2 , extracted from the 
 fleshy part of the fruit of Ginkgo biloba. 
 
 GINO'RA, /. A genus of the Lythrariex. — G. ameri- 
 cana, G. syphilitica. Fr., g. d’ Amerique. Tlie only 
 species. Its juice is diuretic and sudoriflc, and is used 
 in Mexico in venereal diseases. 
 
 GIN'SENG. From Chin., gin-sen, a panacea. The root 
 of Aralia (Panax) g. and Arabia quinquefolia. The 
 Chinese attribute wonderful virtues to it in maintain- 
 ing health and prolonging life, and consider it a rem- 
 edy for almost all diseases, though actually it is noth- 
 ing more than a demulcent. 
 
 GIR'DLE. A.-S., gyrdel. Gr., Lat,, cingulum. 
 
 Fr., ceinture. Ger., Giirtel. A belt or any beltlike 
 structure. — Limb g’s. See Pectoral arch and Pelvic 
 ARCH. — Mercurial g. See Cingulum mercuriale. — 
 Pelvic g. See Pelvic arch. — Shoulder g. See Pectoral 
 
 ARCH. 
 
 GISE'KIA, /. Fr., giseque. A genus of tropical or sub- 
 tropical phytolaccaceous herbs found in Asia and Africa. 
 — G. pharnaceoides. A species common in India, where 
 the fresh plant, including leaves, stalks, and capsules, 
 is reduced to a powder and given in water as a tsenia- 
 fuge. 
 
 GIZ^'ZARD. Lat., gigerium, ventriculus bulbosus. Fr., 
 ghier. Ger., Fleischmagen. The muscular division of 
 a bird’s stomach. It consists of a sac or cavity with 
 powerful muscular walls, with a tough horny or bony 
 lining, and in graminivorous birds usually contains 
 small pebbles which have been swallowed to assist 
 in triturating the food.— Fowl’s g. The dried lining 
 membrane of the g. of the common fowl, used in Chinese 
 medicine for dyspepsia and diarrhoea, and also in sper- 
 matorrhoea and urinary disorders, in which latter dis- 
 eases the g. of male birds is used for female patients, 
 and vice versa. — South American ostrich’s g. The 
 dried and powdered inner coating of the g. of the 
 ostrich ; used in Buenos Aires for dyspepsia, being sup- 
 
Glabella 
 
 Gland 
 
 972 
 
 posed to contain an unusually large proportion of pep- 
 sin. 
 
 GLABEL'LA, /. From glabellus, without hair. Fr., 
 glabelle. Ger., Stirnglatse. The protuberant (but oc- 
 casionally depressed) surface between the two super- 
 ciliary ridges. — G. coccygea. See Foveola coccygea. 
 
 GLABEL'LAD. Toward the glabellar aspect. 
 
 GLABEL'LAR. Pertaining to the glabella. — G. aspect. 
 Of Barclay, the region or direction of the glabella. — G. 
 length. See Anteroposterior diameter of the skull. 
 
 GLABEL'LEN. See Glabellar. 
 
 GLABELLOMTAL. See Glabellooccipital. 
 
 GLABEL"LOOBE'LIAC. Fr., glabello-obeliaque. Per- 
 taining to or extending between the glabella and the 
 obelion. 
 
 GLABEL"LOOCCIPTTAL. Pertaining to or extending 
 between the glabella and the occipital point or region. 
 
 GLABEL'LUM, n. See Glabella. 
 
 GLABEL'LUS. Destitute of hair. 
 
 GLAB'ROUS. Gr., fiaSapo';. Lat., glaber. Ger., kahl, 
 unbehaart. Smooth, destitute of hairs or protuberances. 
 
 GLA^CIAL. Gr. , KpvaTaWJjSrjq, nayeTioSri^. Lat., gldcialis. 
 Fr., g. Ger., Eis-, eisartig. 1. Icy cold. 2. Icelike, 
 crystalline, vitreous. 3. Of plants, growing near the 
 snow line. 
 
 GLA'CIALIN. An antiseptic preparation consisting 
 chiefly of a mixture of borax, boric acid, and sugar. 
 
 GLA'CIES, /. -e'i. Ice. 
 
 GLA'CIOUS. See Glacial. 
 
 GLAD'IATE. gladiatus. ¥Y.,gladie. Ger., schwert- 
 
 forniig. Sword-shaped. 
 
 GLADI'OLUS, m. Dim. of gladius, a sword. Fr., gla- 
 diole (2d def.), (2d def.). 1. See Knife. 2. A 
 
 genus of irislike plants. 3. The middle segment of the 
 sternum. — G. segetum. Fr., courtelassa. Ger., Saaten- 
 Siegwurs. Corn flag, European corn flag ; found in 
 southern Europe, probably the ^l4)iov of Dioscorides ; 
 formerly used as a vulnerary, as an aphrodisiac, and 
 in amenorrhoea. — G. sterni. See G. (3d def.). — G. 
 tenuis. See G. imbricatus. — G. triphyllus. Fr., gla’ieul 
 d trois feuilles. A variety of G. plicatus. 
 
 GLA'DIUS, m. Gr., Fr., glaive. Ger., Schwert. 
 
 1. A sword. 2. See Bistoury. — G. pistoriensis. A 
 Pistorian sword knife ; a bistoury. 
 
 GLAl'SUM, n. See Ambra flava. 
 
 GLA'GOS, n. Gla'geos i-is). Gr., yAivos. Milk. 
 
 GLAIR. See Albumen. 
 
 GLA'MA, /. Gr., yAd/aa. See under Lippitudo. 
 
 GLANCE. Fr., g. Ger., Gians. A mineral having a 
 metallic lustre. 
 
 GLAND. Gr., Fat. , glandula. Fr., glande. Ger., 
 
 Driise. 1. In the animal organism, an organ having 
 for its function the separation or elaboration of some 
 particular substance or substances from the blood, 
 either (as in excretion) for mere elimination or (as in 
 secretion ) to serve a physiological purpose within the 
 organism, or, as in the case of the testicles, the mam- 
 mary g’s, and poison g’s, a special purpose in another 
 organism. A g. may be either a simple cellular sac 
 or crypt or a collection of such structures together 
 with a connective tissue framework, nerves, blood 
 vessels, ducts, etc., inclosed in a capsule. 2. An organ 
 which, while it has (like the testicles and the ovaries) 
 or has not the functions mentioned, is or has been 
 supposed to exert a physiological action upon the 
 blood passing through it, or to take part in the for- 
 mation of the blood, or in some way to affect the char- 
 acter of the organism. 3. An organ having the gen- 
 eral appearance of a g., but not assumed to have 
 glandular functions (e. g., the pineal g. ). 4. As im- 
 
 properly used, see Glans penis and Glans clitoridis. 
 — Abdominal salivary g. Lat., glandnla saliralis ab- 
 dominis. See Panc’reas. — Absorbent g’s. See Lym- 
 phatic f/’.s.— Accessory g’s. Lat., glandidx accessoriie. 
 
 Fr., glandes accessoires. Ger., Nebendriisen (1st def.). 
 
 1. G’s having functions accessory to those of other g’s. 
 
 2. See Mery’s g’s. — Accessory g’s of the pancreas. 
 
 See Brunner’s g’s. — Accessory g. of the parotid. See 
 Accessory parotid gf.— Accessory lacrymal g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx lacrimales accessorix. See G’s of Krause. — 
 Accessory lactiferous g’s. See Montgomery’s g’s. — 
 Accessory parotid g. Lat., glandula parotis accessoria 
 (glandula) socia parotidis. Fr., glande accessoire de la 
 parotide. Ger., Nebenspeicheldriise. A small collection 
 of glandular tissue close to the anterior margin of the 
 masseter muscle, opening into the parotid duct and 
 secreting saliva. — Accessory suprarenal g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx suprarenales accessorix. Ger., Nebennebennie- 
 ren. Small bodies occasionally found connected with 
 the suprarenal capsules and closely resembling them 
 in structure. — Accessory thyr(e)oid g’s. Lat., glandu- 
 lx thyreoidex accessorix. Ger., Nebenschilddriisen. Small 
 collections of glandular tissue similar to the thyreoid 
 g. and termed glandulx thyreoidex accessorix inferiores, 
 laterales, posteriores, and superiores, according to their 
 position relative to the thyreoid g. — Acinotubular g. 
 Ger., tubulo-acindse Driise. A g. intermediate in struc- 
 ture between a racemose and a tubular g.— Acinous g. 
 Lat., glandula acinosa. See Racemose g. — Acinous tar- 
 soconjunctival g’s. See Meibomian g’s. — Adventitious 
 g. An enlarged lymphatic g.— Aggregate g’s, Ag- 
 gregated g’s. Lat., glandulx aggregatx. Ger., aggre- 
 girte Driisen. 1. See Mery’s g’s. 2. See Peyer’s g’s. — 
 Aggregated g’s of Bruch. Syn. : trachoma g’s of 
 Ilenle. Lymph follicles of the conjunctiva at the 
 junction of the palpebral and sclerotic portions. In- 
 terpreted as pathological conditions. — Agminated g’s 
 (of the small intestine). Lat., glandulx agminatx 
 (Peyeri). See Peyer’s g’s. — Albumin g. Ger., Albu- 
 mindriise, Eiweissdriise, Dotterstock. In certain inver- 
 tebrates (e. g., the Cestoda) the g. which secretes the 
 albuminous covering of the ovum. — Albuminous g’s. 
 Fr., glandes albumineuses. Ger., Eiweissdriisen. G’s 
 whose secretion contains albumin (e. g., the parotid g.). 
 See also Albumin g. — Amygdalous g. See Tonsil. — 
 Anal g’s. Lat., glandulx anales. Ger., Analdrilsen. 
 The lymphatic and odoriferous g’s of the anal region. 
 — Angular g. See Submaxillary g. — Anomalous g’s. 
 See Ductless g’s. — Anteprostatic g. Lat., glandula pros- 
 tata anterior (1st def.). 1. See Anterior prostate. 
 2. In the pi., see Mery’s g’s.— Anterior auricular g’s. 
 Lat., glandulx auriculares anteriores (seu faciales super- 
 ficiales). Ger., oberjlachliche Antlitzdriisen. Three or 
 four small lymphatic g’s situated in front of the ex- 
 ternal ear. — Anterior iliac g’s. Lat., glandulx iliacx 
 anteriores (sen externx). Fr., glandes iliaques externes. 
 Ger., dussere Hiiftdriisen. Lymphatic g’s situated in 
 front of the iliac arteries, between the fifth lumbar 
 vertebra and the femoral ring. — Anterior lingual g’s. 
 Lat., glandulx linguales anteriores (seu apicis lingux). 
 Ger., vordere Zungendriisen. Syn. ; Nuhn’s g’s, Nuck’s 
 g’s. Acinous g’s situated on each side of the apex of 
 the tongue close to the median plane. — Anterior me- 
 diastinal g’s. Lat., glandidx mediastinicx (sen medi- 
 astinx) anteriores. Fr., glandes mMiastines anth'ieures. 
 Ger., vordere Mitt el fell driisen. Two or three small 
 
 lymphatic g’s situated in the lower part of the ante- 
 rior mediastinum. — Anterior prostatic g. See Ante- 
 rior PROSTATE.— Anterior tibial g. Lat., glandula 
 tibialis antica. Ger.. vordere Schienbeindriise. A lym- 
 phatic g. lying on the anterior surface of the inter- 
 osseous ligament of the leg. — Aporic g’s. See Duct- 
 less g’s. — Arterial g’s. Small g.-like bodies connected 
 with the arterial system. They consist of a fibrous 
 capsule and internal fibrous sfepta, including polyedral 
 epithelial cells, with spherical nuclei, arranged in spher- 
 ical or cylindrical masses, each of which contains a 
 highly convoluted capillary. See Coccygeal g. and In- 
 
973 
 
 Glabella 
 
 Gland 
 
 ter carotid g . — Arytsenoid g:’s. Lat., glandulse arytsenoi- 
 dex. Acinous g’s in the mucous membrane of the 
 larynx in the vicinity of the arytsenoid cartilages. 
 Cf. Glandule arytxnoidex laterales (under Glan- 
 DULA) and Posterior laryngeal g's . — Associate g. See 
 Accessory g . — Associate parotid g. Accessory parot- 
 
 id g . — Auricular g’s. Lat., glandulx auriculares. The 
 lymphatic g’s of the region of the external ear. See 
 Anterior auricular g’s and Subauricular g’s . — Axillary 
 g’s. Lat., glandulx axillares. Fr., glandes axillaires. 
 Ger., Achseldrusen. The lymphatic g’s of the axilla. 
 — Bartholin’s g’s. Lat., glandulx hartholinianx (seu 
 Bartholini). See Mery’s g’s, Sublingual g’s, and Vulvo- 
 vaginal g’s . — Bauhin’s g’s. See Anterior lingual g’s . — 
 Blandin’s g’s. Lat., glandulx Blandini. See Anterior 
 lingual p’s.— Blind g’s, Blood g’s. See Closed g’s. 
 Ductless g’s, and Ilxmatopoietic g’s . — Bowman’s g’s. 
 Lat., glandulx bowmanianx. Fr., glandes olf actives. 
 Ger., Bowmann’ sche Driisen. Of Kdlliker, the simple 
 tubular mucous g’s of the mucous membrane in the 
 olfactory region of the nose. — Brachial g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx brachiales (seu cubitales et humerarix). The 
 lymphatic g’s of the forearm and arm. — Branchio- 
 tympanic g. See Tympanic g . — Bronchial g. See 
 Thyreoid g . — Bronchial g’s. Lat., glandulx broyichiales 
 (seu vesalianx). Ger., Bronchialdriisen, Lyiftrohrendrii- 
 sen. Lymphatic g’s situated on the bronchi and the 
 lower part of the trachea. Cf. Pulmonary g’s . — Brun- 
 ner’s g’s (of the small intestine). Lat., glandulx 
 
 BRUNNER’S GLANDS. (AFTER FREY.) 
 
 Brunneri (seu brunnerianx). Fr., glandes de Brunner. 
 Ger., Brunner’ sche Driisen. Minute acinotubular or 
 racemose g’s in the submucosa of the duodenum. 
 They open by a special duct in the lumen of the in- 
 testine, at the base of the villi. The structure is quite 
 similar to that of the pyloric g’s of the stomach. The 
 secretion digests starch and uncoagulated albumin. — 
 Buccal g’s. Lat., glandulx buccales (seu buccinales, seu 
 buccinatorix) . Fr., glandes genales (ou geniennes) . Ger., 
 Backendriisen, Wangendriisen, Baclcenschleimdriisen. Small 
 mucous g’s which lie between the mucous membrane of 
 the cheek and the buccinator muscle. See Molar g’s. 
 —Bulbocavernous g’s. Bulbourethral g’s. Lat., glan- 
 dulx bulbo-urethrales. See Mery’s g’s . — Caecal g’s. The 
 lymphatic g’s of the caecum. — Cardiac gastric g’s. 
 Cardiac g’s of the stomach. See Oxyntic g’s . — Cardiac 
 g’s. Lat., glandulx cardiacx (seu cardiales). Ger., 
 Cardialdriisen. Acinous g’s in the mucous membrane 
 at the lower end of the oesophagus. — Cardiac lymphat- 
 ic g’s. See Superior mediastinal g’s . — Carotic g.. Ca- 
 rotid g. Lat., glandula carotica. Ger., Carotisdriise. 
 See Intercarotid g . — Ceruminous g’s. Lat., glandulx 
 ceruminosre. Fr., glandes cerumineuses. Ger., Ohren- 
 schmalzdrusen. Tubular convoluted g’s in the external 
 
 auditory canal which secrete the cerumen. — Cervical 
 g’s. Lat., glandulx cervicales. Fr., glandes cercicales. 
 Ger., Ualsdriisen. The lymphatic g’s of the neck. See 
 Deep cervical g’s. Inferior deep cervical g’s. Median cer- 
 vical g’s. Superficial cervical g’s, and Superior deep cer- 
 vical g’s. — Circumanal g’s. Ger., Circumanaldrusen. 
 See Anal g’s. — Closed g’s. Fr., glandes closes. True 
 g’s which have no excretory duct, and from which the 
 secretion escapes by osmosis, or by the dehiscence of 
 the capsule. Cf. Ductless g’s. — Coccygeal g. Lat., glan- 
 dula coccygea. Fr., glande coccygienne. Ger., Steissdriise. 
 Syn. : Luschka’s g. A gland, about as large as a pea, 
 discovered by Luschka ; situated on the ventral aspect 
 of the tip of the coccyx above the coccygeal insertion 
 tendons of the sphincter ani inuseles. — Coeliac g’s. 
 Lat., glandulse cxliacx. Ger., obere Eingeweidedrusen. 
 Lymphatic g’s situated in front of the abdominal aorta 
 above the superior mesenteric artery. They connect 
 with the lymph vessels from the stomach, spleen, pan- 
 creas, and liver. Their efferent vessels empty into the 
 thoracic duct.— Compound gastric g’s. G’s in which 
 two or more tubules open into a common duct, which 
 in turn opens into the cavity of the stomach.— Com- 
 pound g. Lat., glandula composita. Fr., glande com- 
 posee. A g. in which the extent of secreting surface is 
 augmented both by recession of the membrane into a 
 pouch and by a subdivision of the walls of the latter 
 into other smaller pouches. — Compound racemose g. 
 See Racemose g. — Compound tubular g. A g. made up 
 of a multitude of small tubules ending in a single duct. 
 — Concatenate g’s. Lat., glandulx concatenatx. See 
 Deep cervical g’s. — Conglobate g’s. Lat., glandulx con- 
 globatx. See Lymphatic g’s. — Conglomerate g. Lat., 
 glandida conglomerata. See Racemose g. — Convoluted g. 
 Ger., Knaueldriise. A tubular g. the blind end of which 
 is highly convoluted. — Cowper’s g’s. See Mery’s g’s 
 and Vulvovaginal g's. — Cubijal g’s. The lymphatic g’s 
 of the region of the elbow. See Deep cubital g’s and 
 Superficial cubital g’s. — Cutaneous g’s. See Hair g's, 
 Sudoriparous g’s, and Sebaceous g’s. — Decidual g’s. 
 Uterine g’s forming part of the decidua. — Deep cer- 
 vical g’s. Lat., glandulx cervicales profundx, glandidx 
 jugulares internx. Ger., tiefe Halsdriisen. Twenty or 
 thirty deep-seated lymphatic g’s in the neck, divided 
 into a superior and an inferior set. The superior ex- 
 tend from the division of the common carotid artery to 
 the base of the skull, along the internal jugular vein, 
 receiving the lymph from the various deep organs of 
 the neck. The inferior are placed around the lower 
 part of the internal jugular vein. They all form the 
 jugular lymphatic duct, which ends in the thoracic or 
 right lymphatic duct, or one of the large veins of the 
 neck. — Deep cubital g’s. Lat., glandidx cubitales pro- 
 fundx. Fr., glandes cubitales profondes. Ger., tiefe El- 
 lenbogendrilsen. Several lymphatic g’s deeply placed 
 over the elbow joint. — Deep facial g’s. Lat., glandulx 
 faciales profundx. Yr., glandes faciales profondes. Sev- 
 eral lymphatic g’s posterior to the buccinator muscle. 
 — Deep inguinal g’s. Lat., glandulx inguinales pro- 
 fundx. Ger., tiefe Leistendriisen (oder Inguinal driisen). 
 Lymphatie g’s which surround the femoral artery and 
 vein, one always being situated in the crural ring. — 
 Deep thoracic g’s. Lat., glandulx thoracicx prof undx. 
 Fr., glandules thoraciques profondes. Lymphatic g’s 
 upon the external surface of the serratus magnus mus- 
 cle. — Dental g’s. Of Serres, small white bodies situ- 
 ated on the mucous membrane of the jaw over the 
 point where the teeth are to emerge. They are com- 
 posed of epithelial cells, and it was suggested by Shar- 
 pey that they were parts of the enamel germ which 
 escape obliteration. — Diapnogenous g’s. See Sudorip- 
 arous g’s. — Digestive g’s. Lat., glandulx digestiiue. 
 Ger., Digestionsdriisen. Tbe g’s upon the leaves or 
 other part of certain insectivorous plants, the secretion 
 
Gland 
 
 974 
 
 of which contains an unorganized ferment which has 
 the power of dissolving albuminoids substantially as 
 the gastric juice of animals does. — Dorsal g’s. Lat., 
 glandulse dor sales, fiee Scapular g’s. — Ductless g’s. Fr., 
 glandes sans conduits excreteurs. G’s having no duct for 
 discharging their secretion. See Closed g’s and Ilsem- 
 atopoietic g’s. — Duodenal g’s. Lat., glandulse duodenales. 
 1. See Brunner’s g’s. 2. The lymphatic g’s of the mes- 
 entery of the duodenum. — Duverney’s g’s. Ger., Dw- 
 verney’sche Driisen. See Vulvovaginal g’s. — Epiglottic 
 g’s. Lat., glandulse epiglotticse. Acinous g’s of the pos- 
 terior surface of the apex of the epiglottis. — Excretory 
 g’s. G’s which secrete the excrementitious fluids of 
 the organism ; of the older writers, any soft organs or 
 structures roundish in shape and highly vascular. — 
 External iliac g’s. Lat., glandulse iliacese externse. See 
 Anterior iliac g’s. — External salivary g. Lat., glandula 
 salivalis externa. See Parotid g. — Facial g’s. The lym- 
 phatic g’s of the face. See Anterior auricular g’s and 
 Deep facial g’s. — Femoral g’s. See Inguinal g’s. — Fol- 
 licular g. Lat., glandula follicidaris. See Follicle. 
 — Follicular g’s of the tongue. The lymphoid masses 
 in the mucosa of the base of the tongue. — Fundus g’s. 
 Lat., glandidx fundi. See Oxyntic g’s. — Gastric g’s. 
 Fr., follicides gastriques, glandes de Vestomac. Ger., Ma- 
 gen- (oder Magenschleim-) driisen, Pepsinschlduche. Syn. : 
 gastric follicles (or tubules), pepsin g’s, peptic tubes. Tu- 
 bular depressions extending through the entire thick- 
 ness of the gastric mucous membrane, and lined with a 
 continuation of the gastric epithelium. They are fre- 
 quently branched, especially in the cardial region, the 
 branches being nearly parallel, and opening into a 
 common chamber or duct, which in turn opens into the 
 cavity of the stomach. The cells lining the fundus or 
 deeper portion of the g’s are the true glandular ele- 
 ments giving rise to the peptic and mucous secretions 
 of the stomach, and are larger and more cuboidal in 
 form than those covering the free surface of the gastric 
 mucosa and the ducts of the g’s. See Compound gastric 
 g’s. Lymphatic gastric g’s, Oxyntic g’s, and Simple gastric 
 g’s. — Gastroepiploic g’s. See Inferior gastroepiploic g’s 
 and Superior gastroepiploic g’s. — Genal g’s. Lat., glan- 
 didx genales. See Buccal g’s. — Genital g’s. See Sexual 
 g’s. — G’s of Bartholin. See Mery’s g’s. Sublingual g’s, 
 and Vulvovaginal g’s. — G’s of Brunner. See Brunner’s 
 g’s. — G’s of Duverney. See Vulvovaginal g’s. — G’s of 
 Galeati. See Crypts of Lieberhiihn. — G’s of Havers. 
 See Synovial fringes. — G’s of Krause. Lat., glandulx 
 lacrimales accessorix, glandulx mucosx palpebrarum. Fr., 
 glandes sous-conjonctivales. Ger., accessorische Thrdnen- 
 driisen. Acinous g’s in the orbital portion of the con- 
 junctiva. — G’s of Lieberkuhn. Lat., glandulx lieber- 
 kiihnianx. See Crypts of Lieberhiihn . — G’s of Littre. 
 Lat., glandulx Litrii. Ger., Littre’ sche Driisen. The 
 small racemose mucous g’s in the mucous membrane of 
 the cavernous portion of the urethra. — G’s of Morga- 
 gni. Ger., Morgagni’ sche Driisen. See G’s of Littre, 
 and cf. Glandule arytxnoidex laterales (under Glan- 
 dula). — G’s of Naboth. Lat., glandulx Nabothi. See 
 Nabothian follicles. — G’s of Pacchioni. See Pacchio- 
 nian BODIES.— G’s of Pecklin, G’s of Peyer. See 
 Peyer’s jf’s.— G’s of the biliary ducts. Lat., glandulx 
 hepaticx. Ger., Gallengangdriisen. Small acinous g’s in 
 the walls of the cystic and hepatic ducts and of the 
 gall bladder. — G’s of the cheeks. See Buccal g’s. — G’s 
 of the colon. 1. The crypts of Lieberkuhn. 2. Lym- 
 phoid nodules of the colon resembling the solitary 
 glands of the small intestine. — G’s of the skin. See 
 Hair g’s. Sudoriparous g’s, and Sebaceous g’s. — G’s of 
 the small intestine. See Crypts of Lieberhiihn, Brun- 
 ner’s g’s, and Peyer’s g’s. — G’s of the stomach. See 
 Gastric g’s. — G’s of the vestibule. See Glandule 
 vestibulares. — G’s of Tyson. See Preputial g’s. — G’s of 
 waste. The excretory g’s. — Globate g’s. See Lym- 
 
 phatic <7’s.— Glomerate g. See Racemose gf.— Guerin’s 
 g’s. Of E. Odmannsson, Skene’s g’s. — Guttural g’s. See 
 Pharyngeal g’s. — Haematopoietic g’s. Lat., glandulx 
 vascidares (seu vascidosx). Fr., glandes sanguines (ou 
 vasculaires). Ger., Blutdriisen, Blutgefdssdriisen. Cer- 
 tain structures which are supposed to afiect the consti- 
 tution of the blood in its passage through the large 
 number of vessels they usually contain. The coccyg- 
 eal, intercarotid, thymus, and thyreoid g’s, and the 
 spleen, pituitary body, suprarenal capsules, and tonsils 
 are those most commonly included under the name. — 
 Haemolymph g’s. Certain modifled lymphatic g’s hav- 
 ing blood sinuses as well as lymph sinuses, supposed to 
 be partly haematopoietic and partly haematolytic in 
 function. — Hair g’s. One or two sebaceous g’s which 
 open into the hair follicle near its mouth. — Harderian 
 g., Harder g. Lat., glandula harderiana. Ger., Har- 
 der’ sche Driise. A small g. found in many mammals at 
 the inner canthus of the eye. — Haversian g’s. See 
 Synovial fringes. — Hepatic g’s. Lai., glandulx hepat- 
 icx. Ger., Leberdriisen. 1. Lymphatic g’s in the hc- 
 paticoduodenal ligament in front of the portal vein. 
 2. See G’s of the biliary ducts. — Honeycomb g’s. See 
 Peyer’s g’s. — Hydrophorous g’s. See Sudoriparous g’s. 
 — Hypogastric g’s. See Internal iliac g’s. — Iliac g’s. 
 Lat., glandidx iliacx. See Anterior iliac g’s. Internal 
 iliac g’s, and Superior iliac g’s. — Inferior buccal g’s. 
 See Alolar g’s. — Inferior deep cervical g’s. Lat., glan- 
 dulx jugulares (seu cervicales profundx) inferiores, glan- 
 dulx clavicidares. Ger., tiefe untere Halsdriisen. The 
 inferior group of the deep cervical g’s, situated in the 
 supraclavicular fossa and in the angle formed by the 
 common jugular and subclavian veins. — Inferior gas- 
 troepiploic g’s. Lat., glandidx gastricx (seu gastroepi- 
 ploicx) inferiores. Fr., glandes gastro-epiplo'iques infe- 
 rieures. Ger., Magennetzdriisen. Lymphatic g’s situated 
 along the greater curvature of the stomach, between 
 the folds of the gastrocolic omentum. — Inferior jugu- 
 lar g’s. Lat., glandulx jugulares inferiores. See Infe- 
 rior deep cervical g’s. — Inferior lacrymal g. Lat., glan- 
 dula lacrimalis (seu palpebralis) inferior, glandida con- 
 creta (seu congregata) Monroii. Ger., untere Thrdnendriise. 
 The lower of the two portions of the lacrymal g. — In- 
 fraclavicular g’s. Lat. , glandulx inf raclaviculares. One 
 or two lymphatic g’s lying below the clavicle, between 
 the deltoid and pectoralis major muscles. — Inframaxil- 
 lary g’s. See Submaxillary g’s. — Infundibular g. The 
 infundibulum of the brain. — Inguinal g’s. Lat., glan- 
 dulx inguinales. Ger., Geistendrusen. The deep and 
 the superficial lymphatic g’s of the groin. — Innominate 
 g. See Glandula innominata GaZewi.— Integumentary 
 g’s. See Hair g’s. Sudoriparous g’s, and Sebaceous g’s. 
 — Intercarotid g. Lat., glandula inter car otica. Ger., 
 Carotisdriise, intercarotischer Knoten. A small body 
 lying close to the bifurcation of the common carotid 
 artery. It consists of a number of arterial glomeruli, 
 surrounded by nerve plexuses and ganglion cells. Its 
 function is unknown. — Intercostal g’s. Lat., glandulx 
 inter costales. Ger., Zwischenrippendriisen. Lymphatic 
 g’s, situated in the posterior portions of the intercostal 
 spaces. — Intermarginal g’s of Zeiss. See Zeiss’s g’s. — 
 Internal iliac g’s. Lat., glandulx hypogastricx (seu 
 iliacx) internx. Fr., glandes hypogastriques (ou iliaques) 
 internes. Ger., innere Huftdrusen. Lymphatic g’s, sit- 
 uated on the internal lateral walls of the pelvis, along 
 the hypogastric artery and vein. — Internal maxillary 
 g’s. Lat., glandulx maxillares internx. See Deep facial 
 g’s. — Interungulate g. Lat., canalis biflexus. In sheep, 
 a g. situated between the hoofs, which furnishes a vis- 
 cid secretion. — Intestinal g’s. Lat., glandidx in testin a- 
 les. 1. The glandular structures in the intestines. See 
 Crypts of Lieherhidin, Brunner’s g’s. Solitary intestinal 
 g’s, and Peyer’s g’s. 2. See Mesenteric g’s. — Jugular 
 g’s. See Cervical p’s.— Krause’s g’s. See G’s of Krause. 
 
975 
 
 Gland 
 
 — Labial g^’s. Lat., glandulse labiates. Ger., Lippendrii- 
 sen, Lippeyischleimdruseyi. Numerous racemose g’s sit- 
 uated between the labial mucous membrane and the 
 orbicularis oris muscle, which open on the inner sur- 
 face of the lip near the oral aperture. — Lacrymal g. 
 Lat., glandula lacrimalis (seu orbitaria, seu tristitise). 
 Fr., glande lacrymale. Ger., Thranendriise. A com- 
 pound racemose g. secreting the tears, situated in the 
 upper and outer part of the orbit in a slight depression 
 in the frontal bone {fossa glandularis) close to the ante- 
 
 LACRYMAL AND MEIBOMIAN GLANDS. (FROM FLINT, AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, 1, internal wall of the orbit ; 2, 2, internal portion of the orbicularis 
 palpebrarum ; 3, 3, attachment of this muscle to the orbit ; 4, orifice for the 
 passage of the nasal artery ; B, muscle of Horner ; 6, 6, posterior surface of 
 the eyelids, with the Meibomian glands ; 7, 7, 8, 8, 9, 9, 10, lacrymal gland 
 and ducts ; 11, 11, openings of the lacrymal ducts. 
 
 rior margin of the orbit. It is of the size and shape of 
 a small almond, and is divided by a layer of fascia into 
 two parts, the inferior and superior lacrymal g’s. The 
 excretory ducts are from ten to fourteen in number, 
 and open separately by minute orifices at the upper 
 and outer part of the fornix conjunctivae. See Inferior 
 lacrymal g. and Superior lacrymal g. — Lactiferous g’s. 
 Lat., glandulse lactiferse. See Mammary g’s and Mont- 
 gomery’s g’s. — Laryngeal g’s. The lymphatic g’s sit- 
 uated about the larynx. See Posterior laryngeal g's and 
 Prelaryngeal g. — Lateral lingual g’s. Lat., glandulx lin- 
 guales laterales (seu intermuscular es lingux). Ger., seit- 
 liche Zungendrusen., Randdriisen der Zungetiwurzel. Aci- 
 nous g’s imbedded along the margins of the tongue. — 
 Lenticular g’s. Lat., glandxdx lenticulares. Fr., glandes 
 lenticulaires. Ger., lenticuldre Driisen. The conglobate 
 g’s of the mucous membrane of the stomach. — Lieber- 
 kiihnian g’s, Lieberkiihn’s g’s. Lat., glandulx lieber- 
 Icuhnianx. See Crypts of Lieberkiihn. — Lingual g’s. 
 Lat., glandulx (mucosx) linguales, glandidx folliculares 
 lingux. See Anterior lingual g’s, Lateral lingual g’s, and 
 Posterior lingual g’s. — Lingual lymphatic g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx lymphaticx linguales. Ger., Zungenlymphdrii- 
 sen. Two or three small g’s lying on the outer sur- 
 face of the hyoglossus muscle which connect with the 
 lymphatics of the tongue. — Littre’s g’s. See G’s of 
 Littre. — Lobulated g. See Racemose g. — Lower deep 
 cervical g’s. See Inferior deep cervical g’s. — Lumbar 
 g’s. Lat., glandzdx lumbales (seu lumbares). Ger., 
 Lendendriisen. Lymphatic g’s, twenty to twenty-five 
 in number, situated behind the peritonaeum, on the 
 psoas major and quadratus lumborum muscles and on 
 the lower portion of the posterior part of the diaphragm. 
 See Glandule himbales aorticx, inferiores, superiores, 
 and transversx (under Glandula). — Luschka’s g. See 
 Coccygeal g. — Lymphatic gastric g’s. The inferior and 
 superior gastroepiploic g’s. — Lymphatic g., Lymph g. 
 Lat., glandula lymphatica. Fr., glande lymphatique, 
 ganglion. Ger., Lymphdruse. A lymphatic nodule ; a 
 collection of specially arranged lymphoid tissue in the 
 
 course of a lymphatic vessel. It is believed that no 
 lymph reaches the blood vessels without having trav- 
 ersed one or more lymphatic g’s. The g’s vary from 
 a few mm. to several ctm. in diameter. Their number 
 in man is estimated to be between 500 and 600, but they 
 are less numerous in most animals ; many are solitary, 
 but oftener they are in groups or chains, forming, with 
 the lymphatic vessels, the so called lymphatic plexuses. 
 They are in most cases near blood vessels, and, for the 
 avoidance of undue pressure, loosely connected to the 
 surrounding tissues. In the limb.s, pressure is further 
 avoided by their situation, which is mostly in the fiex- 
 ures of the joints. The afi'erent trunks usually divide 
 into several small vessels before entering the g. The 
 efferent trunk is usually the larger and less divided. 
 Lymphatic g’s are well supplied with blood vessels, 
 which ramify in the medullary cords or proper lym- 
 phoid tissue bordering the lymph path. In some cases 
 the blood vessels and efferent lymphatics enter and 
 leave the g. at a small depression, which, in analogy 
 with the kidney, has been called the hilum, but this 
 depression is frequently absent and rarely a marked 
 feature. — Mammary g’s. Lat., glandulx mammales 
 (seulactiferx). Fr., glandes mammaires. Gex., Brustdrii- 
 sen, Saugdriisen, Milchdriisen, Brie set. G’s accessory 
 
 to the generative system, which secrete milk, and 
 are characteristic of the class of vertebrata knowm 
 as Mammalia. The g. structure is composed of lobes, 
 lobules, and acini, which constitute the secretory ap- 
 paratus. The acini consist of clusters of rounded vesi- 
 cles, which form the commencement of canaliculi. 
 These unite to form the canals of the lobules, and these 
 by their anastomoses form the lactiferous ducts, which 
 are from 15 to 20 in number, and terminate in the nip- 
 ple by openings which vary in size from one sixteenth 
 to one fortieth of an inch. The lobes are bound to- 
 gether by fibrous or areolar tissue, and their interspaces 
 are filled with adipose tissue. These g’s are developed 
 in the female, but found only in a rudimentary state in 
 the male. — Mastoid g’s. Fait., glandulx mastoidex. See 
 
 LYMPHATIC GLANDS. (FROM FLINT, AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 Subauricular (/’«.— Maxillary g’s. Lat., glayidulxmaxil- 
 lares. See Submaxillary g. and Deep facial £)’s.— Median 
 cervical g’s. Lat., glandulx cervicales medix. Ger., 
 mittlere Ilalsdriisen. Lymphatic g’s in the neck lying 
 on a level with the lower part of the larynx. — Medias- 
 tinal g’s. The lymphatic g’s of the mediastinum. See 
 
Gland 
 
 976 
 
 Anterior mediastinal g’s, Posterior mediastinal g's, and 
 Superior mediastinal g’s. — Meibomian g^’s. Lat., glan- 
 dulse meihomiame (sen Meibomii, sen tarsales), folliculi 
 ciliares. Fr., glandes meihomiennes (on de Meibomius). 
 Ger., Meibom’sche Driisen. A series of g’s imbedded in 
 the tarsus of the eyelid. They are about thirty in 
 number in the upper lid, and somewhat fewer in the 
 lower. They correspond in length with the breadth of 
 each tarsus. Their ducts open on the free margin of 
 the lids by minute foramina. These g’s are a variety 
 of the cutaneous sebaceous g’s, each consisting of a 
 single straight tube or follicle, having a blind termina- 
 tion into which a number of small secondary follicles 
 open. They are lined by a mucous membrane covered 
 by squamous epithelium. They secrete a sebaceous 
 material which prevents adhesion of the lids. — Mery’s 
 g’s. Fr., glandes de Mery. Syn. : Cowper’s g’s. In 
 the male, two small acinous g’s situated above the bulb, 
 behind the membranous portion of the urethra, between 
 the two layers of the triangular ligament. They are 
 of about the size of a pea. The epithelium of the ducts 
 is columnar, with reticular protoplasm. The ducts are 
 also lined with cubical epithelium. The two ducts 
 unite and terminate in the floor of the bulb of the 
 urethra. Their' secretion is yellowish, translucent, and 
 filamentous. These g’s, commonly called Cowper’s, 
 were demonstrated and described orally by Jean Mery 
 before the French Academy of Medicine in 1684, fifteen 
 years before Cowper’s description was published. — 
 Mesenteric g’s, Meseraic g’s. Lat., glandulx mesen- 
 tericse (seu meseraicx). Ger., Mesenterialdrusen, Gelcrbs- 
 driisen. Lymphatic g’s, about 150 in number, situated 
 between the layers of the mesentery. The larger ones 
 are situated around the superior mesenteric artery, but 
 most of them lie in the spaces between the vessels.— 
 Mesocolic g’s. TisA,., glandulx mesocolicse. Yr., glandes 
 meso-coliques. The lymphatic g’s in the mesentery of 
 the colon. — Middle cervical g’s. See Median cervical 
 g’s. — Miliary g’s. 'Lv.t., glandulx miliar es. Yv., glandes 
 miliaires. 1. The sebaceous g’s. 2. Of Boerhaave, the 
 sudoriparous g’s.— Molar g’s. Lat., glanduhe molar es. 
 Ger., Badczahndriisen. Two or three large buccal g’s 
 found between the masseter and buccinator muscles, 
 opening by separate ducts near the molar teeth.— 
 Moll’s g’s. Modified sweat g’s found at the free mar- 
 gin of the eyelids and emptying into Zeiss’s g’s. — 
 Montgomery’s g’s. Lat., glandulx lactiferx aberrantes 
 (seu accessorix). Fr., glandes lacti feres (ou aureolaires). 
 Ger., Montgomery’ sche Driisen, accessorische Milchdrusen. 
 Certain microscopical subcutaneous g’s of the areola of 
 the breast, first described by Sappey, many of which 
 open by ducts common to them and to the sebaceous 
 g’s of the areola. Their structure is the same as that 
 of the glandular apparatus of the breast in general. 
 Their secretion, according to some, is lacteous ; accord- 
 ing to others, sebaceous. — Morgagni’s g’s. See G’s of 
 Littre and Glandule arytxnoidex laterales (under 
 Glandula ).— Moriform g. See Racemose {/.—Mucilag- 
 inous g’s (of a synovial membrane). Lat., glandulx 
 mucilaginosx. See Synovial fringes. — Muciparous g’s. 
 See Mucous g’s (1st def. ). — Mucous g’s. 1. The g’s 
 which secrete mucus. 2. G’s in connection with mu- 
 cous membranes. — Mucous salivary g’s. Fr., glandes 
 salivaires muqueuses. Ger., Sclileimspeiclieldriisen. Sali- 
 vary g’s in which the characteristic part of the secre- 
 tion is mucin, such as the submaxillary of man and of 
 the dog. Structurally the loaded or secreting cells ap- 
 pear clear, and stain lightly with carmin ; the dis- 
 charged or unloaded cells are smaller, and stain deeply. 
 — Nabothian g’s, Naboth’s g’s. See Nabothian folli- 
 cles. — Nasal g. 1. See External nasal g. and Supra- 
 orbital g. 2. Of Rathke, .see Jacobson’s organ. — Nerve 
 g’s. See Suprarenal capsules. — Nervous g. of the 
 pelvis. See Coccygeal g. — Nuck’s g’s, Nuhn’s g’s. See 
 
 Anterior lingual g’s. — Occipital g’s. Lat., glandulx oc- 
 cipitales. Fr., glandes occipitales. Ger., Hinterhaupts- 
 driisen. One or two lymphatic g’s situated over the in- 
 sertion of the trapezius muscle. — Odoriferous g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx odoriferx. G’s secreting odoriferous sub- 
 stances (e. g., the cutaneous g’s surrounding the anus 
 and the preputial g’s). — (Esophageal g’s. Lat., glan- 
 dulx xsophagex. Fr., glandes xsophagiennes. Acinous 
 or tubular g’s found in the submucous layer of the 
 cBsophagus. — Orbital g. See Lacrymal g. — Oxyntic g’s. 
 YaA., glandulx fundi. Yr., glandes a sue gastrique. Ger., 
 Lab- (Oder Magensaft-) driisen. Gastric g’s lined with 
 two kinds of cells, found in the greatest abundance in 
 the cardiac region of the stomach. The mouth and 
 duct of the g’s are short, and are lined with columnar 
 epithelium like that of the general surface of the 
 stomach, while the fundus is usually composed of two 
 or more comparatively long tubules, lined with delo- 
 morphous and adelomorphous cells. They are sup- 
 posed to secrete the acid part of the gastric juice. — 
 Pacchionian g’s. Lat., glandulx Pacchioni (seu pac- 
 chionix, seu pacchionianx). See Pacchionian bodies. — 
 Palatal g’s. Palatine g’s. Lat., glandxdx palatinx. 
 Ger., Gaumendriisen. Acinous mucous g’s in the sub- 
 mucous portion of the tissues covering the hard palate. 
 — Palpebral g’s. See Meibomian g’s. — Palpebral lacry- 
 mal g. See Inferior lacrymal g. — Pancreatic g. See 
 Pancreas. — Pancreaticosplenic g’s. Lat., glandidx 
 splenicopancreaticx {seu pancreatico-lie7iales). Fr., glandes 
 splenico-pancreatiques. Ger., Milzpancreasdrusen. Lym- 
 phatic g’s in the folds of the gastrosplenic ligament, 
 along the course of the splenic artery and vein. — 
 Parotic g.. Parotid g. Lat., glaiidula parotis (seu paro- 
 tidis, seu parotidea, seu ad aurem). Fr., glaiide parotide. 
 Ger., Ohreiidriise, Ohrspeicheldruse. The largest of the 
 salivary g’s. It is of an irregular, triangular shape, 
 with a convex outer surface. It is situated in front 
 of the ear, the upper margin being slightly above a 
 line drawn between the external auditory meatus and 
 the lower margin of the ala nasi, its anterior edge 
 being over the middle of the masseter muscle. Pos- 
 teriorly it is hounded by the sternocleidomastoid mus- 
 cle, the mastoid process of the temporal bone, and the 
 external auditory meatus, and interiorly by a line tan- 
 gent to the lower margin of the inferior maxilla W'hen 
 the jaws are closed. The ectal surface is covered by 
 the skin, fascia, and, in part, the platysma myoides. 
 The ental surface is somewhat deeply situated, and 
 overlies the digastric muscle, the styloid process of the 
 temporal bone and its attached muscles, the internal 
 pterygoid muscle, the internal jugular vein, and the 
 carotid artery. Cf. Stenson’s duct and Accessoi-y parot- 
 id g. — Parotid lymphatic g’s. Lat., glandulx parotidx 
 
 lymphaticx. See Antei'ior a^tricular g’s . — Pecklin’s g’s. 
 See Peyer’s g's. — Pectoral g’s. Lat., glandulx pector ales. 
 A few lymphatic g’s on the lower part of the ectal 
 surface of the pectoralis major muscle. — Pepsin g’s, 
 Pepsin forming g’s, Peptic g’s. See Oxyntic g’s.— 
 Perspiratory g’s. See Sudoriparous g’s. — Peyer’s g’s. 
 Lat., glandulx Peyeri (seu peyerianx, seu aggregatx, 
 seu agminatx, seu plexiformes, seu soeix [Peyeri] ). 
 Ger., Peyer’ sche Driisen, aggregi{e)rte (oder agmini[e]rte) 
 Di'ilsen, Haufe^idriise^i, Peyer’ sche Driisengruppen. From 
 three to sixty or more groups of lymphoid follicles, 
 usually of an oblong shape, found at the free side of 
 the intestines. They are most common in the ileum, 
 although a few are situated in the jejunum and colon. 
 — Pharyngeal g’s. Lat., glandulx pharyngex. Ger., 
 Scldunddriisem. Acinous g’s in the mucous membrane 
 of the pharynx. — Phrenic g’s. Lat., glandulx dia- 
 phragmnticx. A few lymphatic g’s in the anterior 
 mediastinal space resting upon the diaphragm. —Pilous 
 g’s. See Hair g’s. — Pineal g. Lat., glandula pinealis. 
 Fr., glande pineal. Ger., Zh'hel, Zirbeldriise, sandfiih- 
 
977 
 
 Gland 
 
 rende Druse. Syn. : conarium, epiphysis cerebri. A sub- 
 spberical body about as large as a pea, a dorsal out- 
 growth of the dieiicephalon, the cavity of which 
 extends slightly into it (recessus conariij. Its nervous 
 nature is doubtful, and its function in man obscure 
 or absent, but it is constant among vertebrates, and in 
 several, especially lizards, it is connected with a more 
 or less rudimentary eye in the middle of the top of 
 the head. — Pituitary g. Lat., glandula pituitaria {potior, 
 seu sphenoides). See Hypophysis cerebri. — Plexiform 
 g’s. See Peyer’s g’s. — Popliteal g’s. Lat., glandulx 
 poplitex. Ger., Kniekehldr its en. Four or five lymphatic 
 g’s situated around the popliteal vessels, which receive 
 the lymphatics of the leg and send eflferent vessels to 
 the groin.— Posterior auricular g’s. Lat., glandulxati- 
 riculares posterior es. See Subauricular g’s. — Posterior 
 laryngeal g’s. Lat., glandulx inter ary txnoidex (seu lar- 
 yngis) posteriores. Ger., hintere Kehlkopfdriisen. Acinous 
 g’s in the mucous membrane of the larynx, behind the 
 arytsenoid cartilages and above the crossing of the arytse- 
 noidei obliqui muscles. — Posterior lingual g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx lingnales posteriores. Ger. , hintere Zungendrusen. 
 Acinous g’s on the posterior part of the dorsum of the 
 tongue, in the vicinity of the foramen caecum. — Poste- 
 rior mediastinal g’s. Lat., glandulx mediastinx(seu. tho- 
 racicx) posteriores. Ger., hintere Mittelfelldriisen. Lym- 
 phatic g’s lying on the thoracic aorta and the oesophagus, 
 and receiving lymph also from the pericardium and 
 diaphragm. — Precrural g’s. In the horse, lymphatic 
 g’s along the course of the circumflex iliac artery, 
 into which empty the afferent vessels of the anterior 
 and inner parts of the thigh. — Prehyoid g. Lat., glan- 
 dula prxhyoides. See Glandula thyreoidea accessoria 
 suprahyoidea. — Prelaryngeal g. A lymphatic g. found 
 frequently on the cricothyreoid membrane, in the 
 interval between the cricothyreoid muscles. — Prepec- 
 toral g’s. In the horse, a number of lymphatic g’s on 
 each side of the lower end of the jugular vein, into 
 which empty the afferent vessels from the anterior por- 
 tion of the body. — Preputial g’s. Lat., glandulx (seu 
 cryptx) prxputiales (seu odoriferx), glandulx coronx 
 penis, glandulx odoriferx (seu sebacex), glandis (seu Ty- 
 soni), cryptx Littrii. Fr., glandes preputiales. Ger., 
 Tyson’sche Drilsen. Syn. : Tyson’s g’s. Sebaceous g’s 
 that are found upon the corona and cervix of the glans 
 penis and also upon the prepuce. It was formerly er- 
 roneously supposed that they alone produced the smeg- 
 ma prseputii. — Prescapular g’s. Lymphatic g’s in the 
 horse beneath the elevator humeri muscle into which 
 
 PYLORIC GLANDS. (PROM FLINT, AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, 1, 1, 2, 2, 2, 3, pits of different sizes ; 4, orifices of the gastric glands. 
 
 the afferent vessels of the neck, breast, and shoulder 
 empty.— Prostate g., Prostatic g. Lat., glandula pros- 
 tata (seu ptrostaiica). See Prostate and Anterior VRO?,- 
 TATE. — Pulmonary g’s. Lat., glandulx pulmonales (seu 
 G2 
 
 pulmonares, seu pulnionicx, seu vesalianx). Ger., Lun- 
 gendrusen. Lymphatic g’s in the substance of the 
 lungs, situated along the larger bronchi. — Pyloric (gas- 
 tric) g’s. Fr., glandes gastrigues muqueuses (ou muci- 
 pares), glandules muqueuses de I’estomac. Ger., pylorische 
 Drusen, Magenschleimdrusen. Gastric g’s lined with one 
 kind of cells, found in the greatest abundance in the 
 
 SEBACEOUS GLANDS. (PROM FLINT, AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 A, a gland in its moat rudimentary form. 1, a rudimentary hair follicle ; 
 
 2, downy hair ; 3, a simple sebaceous follicle. 
 
 B, a gland more developed. 1, a hair follicle ; 2, a simple sebaceous 
 follicle. 
 
 C, a gland with two follicles. 1, a hair follicle ; 2, a simple follicle ; 3, 
 a follicle imperfectly divided. 
 
 D, a compound gland. 1, a hair follicle ; 2, a lobule with three follicles ; 
 
 3, a lobule with four follicles. 
 
 E, a gland with four lobules ; 1, a hair follicle ; 2, 2, first lobule ; 3, 
 second lobule, 4, 4, third lobule ; 5, fourth lobule ; 6, excretory duct with a 
 hair passing through it. 
 
 F, a gland with four lobules. 1, a hair follicle ; 2, 2, first lobule ; 3, 
 second lobule ; 4, third lobule ; 5, fourth lobule ; 6, excretory duct. 
 
 pyloric region of the stomach. Their mouth and duct 
 extend about half the length of the g. and, as in the 
 cardiac g’s, are lined with columnar epithelium like 
 that of the free mucous surface of the stomach. The 
 fundus of the g. often consists of but a single un- 
 branched tubule, and the lining epithelium is com- 
 posed of but one kind of cell, which seems to agree in 
 character with the central or adelomorphous cells of the 
 cardiac g’s. — Kacemose g. Lat., glandula moriformis 
 (seu acinosa). Fr., glande racemeu.se (ou en grappe). 
 Ger., traubenfbrmige Driise. A compound g. which con- 
 tains a multitude of acini opening into a common 
 tube or duct. — Renal g’s. Lat., glandulx renales. See 
 f^uprarenal capsules.— Reticulate g. A g. containing 
 
Glandarius 
 
 Glanders 
 
 978 
 
 reticular or adenoid tissue ; a lymph g. — Retroperi- 
 toneal g’s. Ger., Retroperitonealdriisen. Lymphatic 
 g’s situated behind the peritonseum. — Rivini’s g. Lat., 
 glandulse rivinianse. See Sublingual g’s. — Rosenmiil- 
 ler’s g. Ger., Eosenmuller’ sche Druse. 1. The lym- 
 phatic g. found in the crural ring. 2. See Inferior 
 lacrymal g. — Saccular g. Ag. formed by a saccular re- 
 cession of a mucous or serous membrane, lined with 
 glandular epithelium. — Sacral g’s. Lat., glandulse sa- 
 crales. Ger., Kretizbeindrilsen, Heiligbeindrusen. Lym- 
 phatic g’s situated on the anterior surface of the sacrum. 
 — Salival g’s, Salivary g’s. Lat., glandulx salivales. 
 Fr., glandes salivaires. Ger., Speicheldrusen. G’s which 
 secrete saliva (e. g., the parotid, submaxillary, and 
 sublingual g’s) or a juice having to some extent similar 
 properties (e. g., the pancreas). — Scapular g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx scapulares (seu dorsales). Three or four 
 lymphatic g’s situated beneath the scapula, and close 
 to the posterior border of the axilla. — Sebaceous g’s, 
 Sebiferous g’s, Sebiparous g’s. Lat., glandulx (seu 
 cryptx) sebacex. Fr., glandes sebachs (ou sebijiques). 
 Ger., Talgdriisen, Schmierliohlen. Pyriform acinous g’s, 
 secreting sebum, situated in the corium of the skin 
 wherever there are hair follicles, into which their ducts 
 empty. Similar g’s are the Meibomian, preputial, and 
 labial g’s, and those of the labia minora of the vulva. — 
 Secreting g’s, Secretory g’s. Fr., glandes secretantes. 
 Those g’s which furnish the secretions of the body. — 
 Seminal g’s. The testicles. — Serous g’s. Lat., glan- 
 dulx serosx. Fr., glandes sereuses. Ger., serose Dr iisen, 
 Eiweissdrusen. Syn. : albuminous g’s. A g. in which 
 the secretion contains a characteristic albuminous sub- 
 stance, such as the parotid of man and most animals. 
 Cf. Mucous, g. — Serous salivary g’s. Fr., glandes sali- 
 vaires sereuses. Ger., serose Speicheldrusen, Eiweissspeich- 
 eldriisen. Salivary g’s in which mucin is mostly or 
 entirely absent but there is present in the secretion a 
 characteristic albuminous substance. The structural 
 differences between the loaded and discharged g’s are 
 marked, but not so marked as with mucous salivary g’s. 
 — Sexual g’s. 1. A collective term for the testicles 
 and the ovaries. 2. In the embryo, the rudimentary 
 structures that subsequently become either testicles or 
 ovaries. — Simple g. Lat., glandula simplex. Ger., ein- 
 fache Driise. A g. consisting of a single tube or recess 
 lined with a secreting surface. — Simple racemose g. 
 One of the small and less complicated racemose g’s. — 
 Skene’s g’s. Two tubules found one on each side of 
 the floor of the urethra of the human female which ex- 
 tend from the meatus urinarius upward from three 
 eighths to three quarters of an inch. They are situated 
 beneath the mucous membrane in the muscular wall of 
 the urethra, and open upon the free surface of the mu- 
 cous membrane of the urethra, within the labia of the 
 meatus urinarius. — Solitary intestinal g’s. Lat., glan- 
 dulx solitarix {se\i lenticular es). Fr., glandes solitaires. 
 Ger., Solitdrdr iisen. Soft, white bodies as large as a 
 millet seed forming slight prominences in the muco.sa 
 of the whole intestine and extending into the submu- 
 cosa. They consist of lumps of dense retiform tissue, 
 with numerous lymph corpuscles and capillaries in the 
 meshes, and are surrounded by a rich plexus of lym- 
 phatics.— Solitary lymphatic g’s. Lat., folliculi soli- 
 tarii. Ger., solitdrstehende LymphfolliJceln. The small 
 nodules of dense adenoid tissue situated in various parts 
 of the body, especially in the submucosa and mucosa of 
 the alimentary canal. — Staphyline g’s. See Palatine 
 g’s. — Sternal g’s. Lat., glandulx sternales. Ger., Brust- 
 beindriisen. Lymphatic g’s on the inner surface of the 
 cartilages of the first seven ribs. — Subauricular g’s. 
 Lat., glandulx subauricula res (seu auriculares posteriores). 
 Fr., glandes auricrdaires posterieures. Ger., untere Olir- 
 driisen. Three or four small lymphatic g’s situated 
 below and ))ohind the ear, over the insertion of the ster- 
 
 nocleidomastoid muscle. — Subconjunctival g’s. See 
 Meibomian g’s. — Sublingual g’s. Lat., glandulx sublin- 
 guales. Ger., Unterzungenspeicheldriisen. The smallest 
 of the salivary g’s. They are situated, one on each 
 side, between the tongue and the inferior maxilla, 
 forming slight ridges. They are in contact with each 
 other anteriorly, extend backward and outward for a 
 little more than li inch, rest on the genioglossus and 
 mylohyoid muscles, are covered by mucous membrane 
 only, and discharge their secretion into the mouth 
 through the ducts of Eivini and Bartholin. — Submax- 
 illary g’s. Lat., glandulx submaxillar es. Fr., glandes 
 (salivaires) sous-maxillaires. Ger., TJnter'kiefer speichel- 
 drusen. Spheroidal salivary g’s of about half the size 
 of the parotid g., situated one in each submaxillary 
 triangle, covered by the skin, fascia, and platysma 
 myoides, and resting on the hyoglossus, mylohyoid, 
 and styloglossus muscles. Each g. is separated from 
 the parotid g. by the stylomaxillary ligament, and is 
 grooved in its posterior and upper portion by the facial 
 artery. It discharges into the mouth through Whar- 
 ton’s duct.— Suhmaxillary lymphatic g’s. Lat., glan- 
 dulx submaxillares. Ger., Unterlcieferlymphdr iisen. Lym- 
 phatic g’s situated beneath the superficial fascia in the 
 submaxillary trian- 
 gle, near the facial 
 vein and the exter- 
 nal maxillary artery. 
 
 — Suboccipital g’s. 
 
 See Occipital g’s. — 
 
 Suhsternalg’s. Lat., 
 glandulx substernales. 
 
 See Sternal g’s. — Su- 
 doriferous g’s, Sudo- 
 riparous g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx sudoriparx 
 (seu sudoriferx, seu 
 cutis spirales), glom- 
 eruli sudoripari, or- 
 gana sudoripar a. Fr., 
 glandes sudorifiires ( ou 
 sudoripar es). Ger., 
 
 Schweissdrusen. G’s 
 situated in the sub- 
 cutaneous connective 
 tissue, which secrete 
 the perspiration. 
 
 They consist of a con- 
 tinuous slender tube, 
 contorted so as to 
 form a ball, usually 
 situated in the coii- 
 um. The free end of 
 the tube passes in a 
 somewhat spiral man- 
 ner to the surface 
 of the skin, where 
 it te I’m i nates by a 
 funnel-shaped orifice 
 (pore) in a slight enlargement. The interior is lined 
 with cubical columnar epithelium which is continuous 
 with that of the skin. — Superficial cervical g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx cervicales superficiales. Fr., glandes cervicales 
 superficielles. Ger., oberfldehliche Halsdrusen. Super- 
 ficial lymphatic g’s situated in the upper portion of 
 the side of the neck, on the outer surface of the sterno- 
 cleidomastoid and sternohyoid muscles. — Superficial 
 cubital g*s. Lat., glandulx cubitnles superficiales. Ger., 
 oberfldehliche Ellenbogendriisen. One or two superficial 
 lymphatic g’s situated over the inner condyle of the 
 humerus, near the basilic vein. — Superficial facial g’s. 
 Lat., glandulx faciales superfieiales. Fr., glandes faciales^ 
 superficielles. See Anterior auricular g’s. — Superficial 
 inguinal g’s. Lat., glandulx inguinnles superficiales^ 
 
 AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, 1, epidermis ; 2, 2, mucous layer ; 3, 3, 
 papillae ; 4, 4, derma ; 6, 6, subcutaneous are- 
 olar tissue ; 6, 6, 6, 6, sudoriparous glands ; 
 7, 7, adipose vesicles ; 8, 8, excretory ducts 
 in the derma ; 9, 9, excretory ducts divided. 
 
979 
 
 Glandarius 
 
 Glanders 
 
 Ger., oberfldchliche Leistendrusen (oder Inguinaldrusen) . 
 A number of lymphatic g’s situated immediately be- 
 neath the superficial fascia, in the vicinity of Poupart’s 
 ligament and the saphenous opening of the fascia lata. 
 They sometimes extend as far down on the thigh as the 
 point where the sartorius crosses the adductor longus 
 muscle. — Superficial jugular g’s. See Superficial cer- 
 vical (fs. — Superficial thoracic g’s. Lat., glandulx 
 thoracicx super ficiales. Syn. : pectoral g^s. One or two 
 lymphatic g’s upon the lower margin of the pectoralis 
 major muscle. — Superior deep cervical g’s. Lat., 
 glandtdx jugidares (seu cervicales) profundx superiores. 
 Ger., obere tiefe Halsdriisen. The superior group of the 
 deep cei’vical lymphatic g’s. They are situated around 
 this internal jugular vein, the bifurcation of the com- 
 mon carotid artery and the la teral walls of the pharynx. 
 —Superior gastroepiploic g’s. Lat., glandulx (gastro-) 
 epiploicx superiores. Fr., glandes gastro-epiplo’igues su- 
 perieures. Ger., obere Magennetzdriisen. Four or five 
 lymphatic g’s situated between the layers of the gastro- 
 phrenic ligament. — Superior iliac g’s. Lat., glandulx 
 iliacx superiores. Ft., glandes iliaques superieures. Tw'o 
 or three lymphatic g’s lying close to the crest of the 
 ilium. — Superior jugular g’s. Lat., glandtdx jugulares 
 superiores. See Superior deep cervical g’s. — Superior 
 lacrymal g. Lat., glandula lacrimalis superior, glandida 
 innominata Galeni. Ger., obere Thr'dnendruse. The upper 
 of the two portions of the lacrymal g. — Superior medi- 
 astinal g’s. Ft., glandes mediastines superieures. Syn.: 
 Cardiac lymphatic g’s. The lymphatic g’s of the upper 
 part of the mediastinum. — Supraclavicular g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx supraclaviculares. See Inferior deep cervical g’s. 
 — Suprahyoid g’s. Lat., glandulx suprahyoidex. Of 
 Sappey, one or two small lymphatic g’s lying in the 
 centre of the neck between the anterior bellies of the 
 digastric muscles, and connecting with the lymphatics 
 of the lower lip. — Supraorbital g. A g. lodged in a de- 
 pression of the frontal vein of the orbit of birds, and 
 communicating with the nasal passages, wdiich it lubri- 
 cates. — Suprarenal g’s. See Suprarenal capsules. — 
 Sweat g’s. See Sudoriparous g’s. — Synovial g’s. See 
 Synovial feinges. — Tarsal g’s, Tarsoconjunctival g’s. 
 See Meibomian g’s. — Tartar g’s. Lat., glandulx tar- 
 taricx. Fr., glandes tartariques. Ger., soUtdre Zdhn- 
 fieischdrilsenbldschen. Hypothetical g’s described as situ- 
 ated in the gums, formerly supposed to secrete the 
 “tartar ” that collects on the teeth. — Temporary g. A 
 term sometimes applied to the Graafian follicle and 
 single g. cells as they partly or wholly disappear after 
 performing their function. — Thymus g. Lat., glandu- 
 la thymus, glandium. Fr., thymus. Ger., Thymusdruse, 
 Milchfieisch, Briesel, {innere) Brustdruse. A glandular 
 body of uncertain function, existing only in early life, 
 reaching its maximum size at about the second year of 
 life, and afterward decreasing until, at about puberty, 
 merely its rudiments remain. It is of a grayish-pink 
 color, is about 2 inches in length, an inch and a half 
 wide at its lower end, and from a quarter to half an 
 inch thick, and is situated in front of the trachea, the 
 pericardium, and the large vessels of the thorax. It 
 extends between the lower margin of the thyreoid car- 
 tilage and the fourth rib. Below, it is in contact with 
 the pleura, and is behind the sternum ; above it rest the 
 trachea and carotid sheath, and it is covered by the ster- 
 nohyoid and sternothyreoid muscles. It consists of two 
 lateral lobes in contact along the middle line. Occasion- 
 ally a thin intermediate lobe is found, or the two lobes 
 are united into one. — Thyr(e)oid g. Lat.. glandida thyr- 
 eoidea. Fr., corps thyredide. Ger., Schilddriise. Syn. : 
 bronchial g. A ductless g. situated in the front of the 
 neck, and covered by the sternohyoid, omohyoid, stenio- 
 thyreoid, and sternocleidomastoid muscles. It rests on 
 the trachea and lower ])art of the larynx, and lies close 
 to the carotid sheath. It is somewhat arcuate in shape. 
 
 and consists of a transverse portion, the isthmus, which 
 overlies the upper three or four rings of the trachea and 
 connects the lower ends of the lateral portions or lobes. 
 These are somewhat pyramidal in shape, and extend 
 from between the fifth and sixth rings of the trachea 
 nearly to the upper margin of the thyreoid cartilage, 
 the side of which they cover. The whole g. is covered 
 by a layer of connective tissue from which partitions 
 pass inward, separating it partially into lobules. Its 
 parenchyma is made up of a large number of small 
 closed vesicles containing a colloid substance in which 
 are found epithelia and white and more or less decolor- 
 ized red blood corpuscles. In foetal and early life it is 
 relatively much larger than in adults. — Tracheal g’s. 
 Lat., glandulx tracheales. The acinous g’s of the mu- 
 cous membrane of the trachea. — Trachoma g’s of Bruch. 
 See Aggregated g’s of Bruch. — Tubular g. Lat., glan- 
 dula tubulosa. Fr., glande en tube. A g. in which the 
 secreting surface consists of a long tube. — Tubular g’s 
 of the uterus. See Utricular g’s. — Tympanic g. Lat., 
 glandida tympanica. Ger., Pauhendruse. A small spin- 
 dle-shaped enlargement on the tympanic nerve, just 
 outside of or within the tympanic canal. It is highly 
 vascular and, sometimes containing ganglion cells, is 
 regarded as similar to the carotid and coccygeal g’s. — 
 Tyson’s g’s. See Preputial g’s. — Unicellular g. Fr., 
 glande unicelltdaire. Ger., einzellige Druse. 1. A cell 
 with a prolongation which serves as an excretory canal, 
 as in the skin of some insects and crustaceans. 2. A 
 goblet cell. 3. An individual cell of an excreting or 
 secreting epithelium (e. g., the intestinal epithelia). 4. 
 A fat cell. 5. A lymph corpuscle. — Upper deep cer- 
 vical g’s. See Superior deep cervical g’s. — Urethral g’s. 
 Lat., glandulx urethrales. See G’s of Littre. — Urethral 
 g’s of Skene. See Skene’s g’s. — Uterine g’s, Utricular 
 g’s of the uterus. Lat., glandidx uterinx (seu utricu- 
 lares). Fr., glandes utcrines (ou utriculaires). Ger., 
 Uterindrusen, Uterusdriisen, Utriculardrusen, Gebdrmut- 
 terdrusen. Sinuous, branching, tubular g’s opening 
 upon the surface of the mucous membrane of the body 
 of the uterus, generally penetrating its entire thickness, 
 and in some instances extending into the muscular tis- 
 sue of the organ. They secrete the so called “uterine 
 milk.” — Vaginal g’s. Lat., glandulx vaginales. Acin- 
 ous g’s in the mucous membrane of the lower part of 
 the vagina. — Vascular g’s. See Hxmatopoietic g’s. — 
 Vegetable g’s, Vesalius’s g’s. Lat., glandulx vesalianx. 
 See Pulmonary g’s and Bronchial g’s. — Vitellarian g’s, 
 Vitelligenous g’s. See Vitellaeium. — Vulvovagi- 
 nal g’s. Lat., glandulx vidvovaginales (seu vestibulares 
 majores, seu Bartholini, seu Couperi fxminex). Fr., 
 glandes vidvo-vaginales (ou de Bartholin, ou de Duverney). 
 Ger., Bartholin’ sche Driisen. Mucous g’s situated one 
 on either side of the ostium vaginae, behind the pos- 
 terior extremity of the bulb of the vestibule. Their 
 ducts open in front of the hymen, in the neighborhood 
 of the posterior end of the labium minus. — Yolk g. 
 See Vitellaeium. — Zeiss’s g’s. Small sebaceous g’s 
 which open into follicles of the eyelashes, and which 
 serve to lubricate the latter. — Zygomatic g’s. Lat., 
 glandulx zygomaticx. See Anterior auricular g’s. 
 
 GLANDA'EIUS. From j/Zaws, an acorn. Ft., glandaire. 
 Pertaining to acorns or to the glans penis. 
 
 GL ANDES' AL.$, /. ^Z. Gbt., Achselgrubenhaare. The 
 axillary hairs. 
 
 GLAN'DEKED. Affected with glanders. 
 
 GLAN'DEEOUS. Of the nature of glanders. 
 
 GLAN'DERS. Gr., /adAts. Lat., maleus, equinia glan- 
 dulosa. Fr., morve. Ger., Rotz. A contagious, malig- 
 nant disease of the horse, ass, and mule, occasionally 
 transmitted to man ; characterized by inflammation and 
 ulceration of the nasal mucous membrane and swelling 
 of the neighboring lymphatic glands (whence the name ). 
 Cf. Faecy. — Acute g. Ft., morve aigue. In this disease 
 
Glandiform 
 
 Glandula 
 
 980 
 
 the period of incubation is uncertain ; the first symptom 
 is a nasal catarrh, usually unilateral. The discharge, 
 clear at first, becomes turbid, sanguineous, and purulent, 
 and is expelled in solid masses ; the nasal mucous mem- 
 brane is swollen, and ulcers and tubercles appear on its 
 surface. There is marked febrile disturbance, with 
 prostration. There are lymphangeitis, lymphadenitis, 
 and cedematous swelling of the extremities, the lower 
 portion of the abdomen, and the breast. With the ex- 
 tension of the specific inflammation to the mucous mem- 
 brane of the larynx and bronchi, there are cough and 
 other symptoms of laryngeal irritation, and a physical 
 examination of the cliest reveals bronchitis or pneu- 
 monia. A bacteriological examination shows the pres- 
 ence of Bacillus mallei. The animal rapidly loses flesh, 
 and death ensues in from eight to twenty-one days. In 
 man, the initial symptoms are malaise, prostration, 
 chills, and pain in the head, muscles, and joints. Fever, 
 either remittent or continued, appears, the appetite 
 fails, there is gastric disturbance, and eventually there 
 is a papular eruption ; the papules rapidly suppurate, 
 forming craterlike ulcers covered with a white deposit, 
 and discharging thick mucopurulent matter. Similar 
 lesions may form on the mucous membraiies, in the 
 muscular tissue, and elsewhere, and the lymphatic ves- 
 sels and nodules become indurated and enlarged. Ee- 
 spiratory comi>lications often ensue. There are great 
 prostration, delirium, and stupor, and death from col- 
 lapse may result. Usually there is a definite history 
 of contagion ; lacking this, bacteriological methods will 
 decide the character of the disease, the clinical features 
 of which vary with the extent of the local deposit of 
 Bacillus mallei and the ptomaine formation. — Chronic 
 g. Fr., morve chronique. G. that persists for months 
 or years, but little constitutional disturbance being ex- 
 cited. Cicatrization may take place in the ulcers on 
 the mucous membrane, and calcification or fibroid de- 
 generation occur in the tubercles. Hard and painful 
 nodules and abscesses appear on the extremities, head, 
 and neck ; these suppurate, forming deeply excavated 
 ulcers that discharge a foul, sanguiueo-purulent matter. 
 The connective tissue surrounding these “ farcy sores” 
 is swollen and indurated, and the neighboring lym- 
 phatic vessels and glands are affected in like manner. 
 Emaciation progresses more or less slowly, and death 
 from exhaustion eventually occurs. In the human 
 subject, the initial symptoms are the same as in acute 
 human g. The external cutaneous ulcers develop more 
 slowly, and the mucous membranes may escape or be 
 but slightly affected. The ulcers eventually cicatrize 
 and the gastric and respiratory symptoms disappear, 
 but the patient rallies slowly and is liable to a recur- 
 rence of the active symptoms. — Diffuse g. Of Eoll, g. 
 in which there is a diffused deposit of round cellular 
 elements in the cavities and interstices of the con- 
 nective tissue ; there are ulcers of the mucous and 
 cutaneous surfaces that are of a cloudy or grayish-white 
 color, and present an eroded appearance. The ulcers 
 heal slowly, forming indurated cicatrices, the disease 
 appearing in some other part of the organism. — Latent 
 g. Fr., morve latente. G. in the horse in which the 
 active processes of the disease temporarily cease, but 
 eventually reappear and proceed to a fatal issue. — Pul- 
 monary g. A form of g. in which the animal loses 
 flesh, sweating on the least exertion, diarrhoea is easily 
 induced, there is paroxysmal glycosuria, the appetite is 
 capricious, the hair is easily removed from the mane 
 and tail, and there is a persistent di’y, dull, soft cough. 
 The animal may remain in this condition for weeks or 
 months, eventually dying of marasmus, or all the active 
 symptoms of g. may appear. A post mortem examina- 
 tion will reveal the Inngs studded with nodnles varying 
 in size from that of a mustard seed to that of a ])igeon’s 
 egg, and the deep lymphatic glands may be affected. 
 
 GLAN'DIFORM. Lat., glandiformis (from glans, an 
 acorn or gland, and forma, form). Fr., glandiforme. 
 Ger., eichelfbrmig (1st def.), driisenformig (2d def.). 1. 
 (Properly) acorn-shaped. 2. See Adenoid. 
 GLANDILEM'MA, n. -lem'matos {-is). From glans, an 
 acorn or gland, and kiixixa., a skin. Ger., Driisenmem- 
 hran. The capsule of a gland. 
 
 GLAN'DITJM, n. See Thymus gland. 
 
 GLAND0"STJM, n. Of Vesalius, the prostate. — G. ad- 
 sistens [Falloppius]. See G. 
 
 GLAN'DTJLA, /. Dim. of glans. 1. See Gland and 
 Glandule. 2. See Malpighian corpuscle. 3. See 
 Hypophysis cerebri. 4. Of the old Arabic writers, 
 a ganglion (in the pathological sense). — G. acinosa. 
 See Racemose gland. — Glandulse acinosae aggregatae. 
 Glands formed of many flask-shaped acini. — Glandulae 
 acinosae subconjunctivalis. Meibomian glands.— 
 G. ad aurem. See Parotid gland. — Glandulae aggre- 
 gatae. See Aggregated glands. — Glandulae agminatae 
 (Peyeri). See Payer’s glands. — Glandulae anales. See 
 Anal GLANDS. — G. angularis. See Suhmaxillary gland. 
 — Glandulae antibrachiales (seu antibrachii). Lym-. 
 phatic glands occasionally found along the ulnar and 
 radial arteries. — Glandulae antiprostatae. See Mery's 
 GLANDS.— Glandulae apicis linguae. See Anterior lin- 
 gual GLANDS.— Glandulae areolares. See Montgomery's 
 GLANDS.— Glandulae arytaenoideae. See Arytsenoid 
 GLANDS.— Glandulae arytaenoideae impares. See Pos- 
 terior laryngeal glands. — Glandulae arytaenoideae late- 
 rales. Gar., Morgagni' scheDriisen. Acinous glands situ- 
 ated in the posterior portion of the arytaenoepiglottic 
 folds. — Glandulae arytaenoideae mediae (seu salivales). 
 See Posterior Zar7/«greaZ glands, — Glandulae assistentes. 
 See Assistentes. — Glandulae atrabiliares. See Suqyra- 
 renal capsules. — Glandulae auriculares. See Auric- 
 ular GLANDS.— Glandulae auriculares anteriores. See 
 Anterior auricular glands, — Glandulae auriculares pos- 
 teriores. See Subauricular glands. — G. Avicennae. 
 See G. (4th def.). — Glandulae axillares. See Axillary 
 GLANDS. — Glandulae Bartholini (seu bartholinianae). 
 See Mery's glands. Sublingual glands, and Vulvo- 
 vaginal GLANDS. — G. basilaris. See Hypophysis cere- 
 bri. — Glandulae Blandini. See Anterior lingual glands. 
 —Glandulae bowmanianae. See Bowman's glands,— 
 Glandulae brachiales. See Brachial glands.— Glan- 
 dulae brachiales superficiales. Superficial lymphatic 
 glands of the arm. — Glandulae bronchiales. See Bron- 
 chial GLANDS. — Glandulae Brunneri (seu brunnerianae i. 
 See Brymner's glands. — Glandulae buccales (seu buc- 
 cinales, seu buccinatoriae). See Buccal glands.— 
 Glandulae bulbo-urethrales. See Mery's glands.— G. 
 candicans. See Corpus albicans. — Glandulae cardiacae 
 (seu cardiales). See Cardiac glands. — G. carotica. 
 See Intercarotid glands.— Glandulae cartilaginis aryt- 
 aenoidae [Morgagni], See Glandulae arytaenoideae later- 
 ales. — Glandulae cellulares. Fr., glandes cellulaires. 
 Glands formed in the cellular tissue of plants. — Glan- 
 dulae ceruminosae. See Ceruminous glands. — Glandulae 
 cervicales. SeeCervical glands, — Glandulae cervicales 
 mediae. See Median cervical glands.^ — Glandulae cervi- 
 cales profundae. See Beep cervical glands.— Glandulae 
 cervicales profundae inferiores. See Inferior deep cer- 
 vical GLANDS. — Glandulae cervicales superficiales. See 
 Superficial cervical glands.— Glandulae cervicales pro- 
 fundae superiores. See Superior deep cervical glands. 
 — Glandulae cervicis uteri. See Nabothian follicles. 
 —Glandulae ciliares. See Zeiss's glands.— Glandulae 
 clavioulares. See Inferior deep cervical glands. — G. 
 coccygea. See Coccygeal gland.— Glandulae cceliacae. 
 See Cceliac glands. — G. colli. See Tonsil.— G. com- 
 posita. See Compound gland. — Glandulae compositae 
 agminatae. Groups of racemose tubular glands. — 
 Glandulae concatenatae. See Deep cervical gl.vnds. — 
 G. conoreta Monroi. See Inferior lacrymal gland. — 
 
981 
 
 Glandiform 
 
 Glandula 
 
 Glandulae conglobatae. See Lymphatic glands. — G. 
 conglomerata. See Racemose gland. — Glandulae con- 
 glomeratae intestinorum. See Peyer's glands.— Glan- 
 dulae coronae penis. See Preputial glands. — Glan- 
 dulae Cowperi. See Meryls glands. — Glandulae Cow- 
 peri foeminae. See Vulvovaginal glands. — Glandulae 
 cubitales. See Cubital glands.— Glandulae cubitales 
 profundae. See Deep cubital glands. — Glandulae cubi- 
 tales superficiales. See Superficial cubital glands. 
 — G. cunearis [Wharton]. See Hypophysis cerebri — 
 Glandulae cutis spirales. See Sudoriparous glands. — 
 Glandulae diaphrag-maticae. See Phrenic glands. — 
 Glandulae dig-estivae. See Gastric glands. — Glandulae 
 dorsales. See Scapular glands. — Glandulae duode- 
 nales. See Duodenal glands.— Glandulae durae ma- 
 tris (seu meningis). See Pacchionian bodies. — Glan- 
 dulae Duverneyi. See Vulvovaginal glands. — G. epi- 
 gastrica. A lymphatic g. situated over the rectus 
 abdominis muscle, about on a level with the second 
 inscriptio tendinea. — Glandulae epiglotticae. See Epi- 
 glottic GLANDS. — Glandulae epiploicae inferiores. See 
 Inferior gastroepiploic glands. — Glandulae epiploicae 
 superiores. See Superior gastroepiploic glands. — 
 Glandulae faciales profundae. See Deep facial glands. 
 — Glandulae faciales superficiales. See Anterior au- 
 ricular GLANDS.— G. follicularis. See Folliclk— 
 Glandulae folliculares linguae. See Lingual glands. — 
 Glandulae folliculi ciliares. See Zeiss’s glands. — G. 
 foraminis obturatorii. A lymphatic gland situated at 
 the inner aperture of the obturator canal. — Glandulae 
 fundi. See Oxyntic glands. — Glandulae gastricae [Cru- 
 veilhier] (seu gastroepiploicae inferiores). See In- 
 ferior gastroepiploic glands. — Glandulae gastroepiplo- 
 icae superiores. See Superior gastroepiploic glands. — 
 Glandulae genales. See Buccal glands. — Glandulae 
 glomiformes. See Sudoriparous glands. — G. Guidonis. 
 An old name for an acornlike tumor, soft, movable upon 
 the adjacent structures and sharply defined from them, 
 situated especially in an excretory duct or about a joint. 
 — G. harderiana. See Ilarderian gland. — G. Haversii. 
 See Synovial fringes. — Glandulae hepaticae. See He- 
 patic glands and Glands of the biliary ducts. — Glan- 
 dulae humerariae. See Brachial glands. — Glandulae 
 hypogastricae. See Internal iliac glands. — Glandulae 
 iliacae. See Iliac glands. — Glandulae iliacae anteriores 
 (seu externae). See Anterior iliac glands. — Glandulae 
 iliacae internae. See Internal iliac glands. — Glandulae 
 iliacae superiores. See Superior iliac glands.— G. in- 
 ferior. Of Stenson, the hypophysis cerebri, as distin- 
 guished from the pineal gland.— Glandulae infracla- 
 viculares. See Infraclavicular glands. — Glandulae in- 
 guinales. See JagitmaZ glands.— Glandulae inguinales 
 profundae. See Deep inguinal glands. — Glandulae in- 
 guinales superficiales. See Superficial inguinal glands. 
 — G. innominata Galeni. 1. Of Wharton, see Lacrymal 
 GLAND. 2. See Superior lacrymal gland. — G. in sphe- 
 noidis sella posita. See Hypophysis cerebri. — Glan- 
 dulae interary taenoideae. See Posterior laryngeal glands. 
 — G.intercarotica. See Intercarotid gland. — Glandulae 
 intercostales. See Intercostal glands. — Glandulae in- 
 teriores renales. See Malpighian corpuscles. — Glan- 
 dulae intestinales. See Intestinal glands. — Glandulae 
 intramusculares linguae. See Lateral lingual glands. 
 — G. jugulares inferiores. See Inferior deep cervical 
 glands. — Glandulae jugulares internae. See Deep cer- 
 vical GLANDS. — Glandulae jugulares superiores. See 
 Superior deep cervical glands. — Glandulae labiales. See 
 LrtftiaZ GLANDS. — Glandulae lacrimales accessoriae. See 
 Glands of Krause. — G. lacrimalis. See Lacrymal 
 GLAND. — G. lacrimalis hydatoidea. An old term fora 
 hydatid cyst of the lacrymal gland. — G. lacrimalis in- 
 ferior (seu palpebrarum). See Inferior lacrymal gland. 
 — G. lacrimalis superior. See Superior lacrymal gland. 
 — Glandulae lactiferae. See Mammary glands. — Glan- 
 
 dulae lactiferae aberrantes (seu accessoriae). See JlfonZ- 
 powiery’s GLANDS.— Glandulae laryngis posteriores. See 
 Posterior laryngeal glands. — Glandulae lenticulares. 
 1. See Solitary intestinal glands. 2. See Lenticular 
 GLANDS. — Glandulae lieberkiihnianae. See Crypts of 
 Lieberhuhn. — Glandulae linguales. See Lingual glands. 
 — Glandulae linguales anteriores. See Anterior lingual 
 GLANDS.— Glandulae linguales Ebneri. Acinous glands 
 of the tongue. — Glandulae linguales laterales. See 
 Lateral lingual glands. — Glandulae linguales posteri- 
 ores. See Posterior lingual glands. — G. lingualis (bar- 
 tholiniana). See Sublingual gland. — Glandulae Littrii. 
 See Glands of Littre. — Glandulae lumbales aorticae 
 [Cruveilhier] . The lumbar glands over the bifurcation 
 of the abdominal aorta.— Glandulae lumbales inferiores. 
 The lower group of the lumbar glands. — Glandulae lum- 
 bales superiores. The superior group of the lumbar 
 glands. — Glandulae lumbales transversariae. The lum- 
 bar glands situated between the transverse processes of 
 the lumbar vertebrae. — Glandulae lumbares. See Lum- 
 bar GLANDS.— Glandulae lymphaticae. See Lymphatic 
 GLANDS.— Glandulae lymphaticae cervicales. See Cer- 
 vical GLANDS. — Glandulae lymphaticae linguales. See 
 Lingual lymphatic glands. — Glandulae lymphaticae 
 lumbales. See Lumbar glands. — Glandulae malpig- 
 hianae (lienis). See Malpighian corpuscles (3d def. ). — 
 Glandulae mammae. See Montgomery’ s glands. — Glan- 
 dulae mammales (seu mammariae). See Mammary 
 GLANDS. — Glandulae mastoideae. See Subauricidar 
 GLANDS. — Glandulae maxillares internee. See Deep 
 facial GLANDS. — G. maxillaris. See Submaxillary 
 GLAND.— Glandulae mediastinae anteriores. See An- 
 terior mediastinal glands. — Glandulae mediastinae pos- 
 teriores. See Posterior mediastinal glands. — Glandulae 
 mediastinicae. See Mediastinal glands.— Glandulae 
 meibomianae (seu Meibomii). See Meibomian glands. 
 — Glandulae mesentericae (seu meseraicae). See Mes- 
 enteric GLANDS. — Glandulae mesocolicae. See Meso- 
 colic GLANDS. — Glaudulae minimae. See Crypts of 
 Zte&erfcM/iR.— Glandulae molares. See Molar glands. 
 — G. moriformis. See Racemose gland.— Glandulae 
 mucilaginosae. See Synovial fringes. — Glandulae mu- 
 ciparae. See J/mcoms glands. — Glandulae mucosae. See 
 Jfjtcojts GLANDS. — Glaudulae mucosae aggregatae, Glan- 
 dulae mucosae coagminatae intestinorum. See Peyer’s 
 GLANDS. — Glandulae mucosae linguales. See Lingual 
 GLANDS. — Glandulae mucosaepalpebrarum. SeeGLANDS 
 of Krause. — Glandulae mucosae simplices vestibuli. 
 The simple muciparous glands of the vulva, principally 
 about the orifice of the urethra. — Glandulae myrti- 
 formes. See Caruncul^ myrtiformes (under Carun- 
 cula). — Glandulae Nabothi. See Nabothian follicles. 
 — Glandulae occipitales. See Occipital glands.— Glan- 
 dulae odoriferae. See Prepzitial glands and Odorif- 
 erous GLANDS. —Glandulae odoriferae glandis (seu Ty- 
 soni). See Preputial glands.— Glandulae oesophageae. 
 See (Esophageal glands. — G. orbitaria. See Lacrymal 
 GLAND. — Glandulae Pacchioni (sen pacchioniae, seu 
 pacchionianae). See Pacchionian bodies. — Glandulae 
 palatinae. See Palatine glands. — Glandulae palpe- 
 brales sebaceae. See Meibomian glands and Zeiss’s 
 GLANDS. — Glandulae pancreaticolienales. See Pan- 
 creaticosplenic glands. — G. parotidea, G. parotidis, 
 G. parotis. See Parotid gland.— G. parotis acces- 
 soria. See Accessory parotid glands. — Glandulae pel- 
 vinae. See Internal iliac glands.— Glandulae Peyeri 
 (seu peyerianae aggregatae, seu agminatae i. See Pey- 
 er’s GLANDS. — Glandulae pharyngeae. See Pharyngeal 
 GLANDS. — G. pinealis. See Pineal gland. — G. pitui- 
 taria (potior, seu sphenoides). See Hypophysis ce- 
 rebri. — Glandulae plexiformes. See Peyer’s glands. 
 —Glandulae popliteae. See Popliteal glands.— G. prae- 
 hyoidea. See G. thyreoidea accessoria. suprahyoidea. 
 — Glandulae praeputiales. See Preputial glands. — G. 
 
Glandulaceous 
 
 Glaucoma 
 
 982 
 
 prostata. See Prostate. — G. prostata anterior. See 
 interior PROSTATE. — Glandulae prostatae inferiores. 
 See Mery's glands. — Glandulae prostatae muliebres. 
 See Vulvovaginal glands.— Glandulae pulmonales (sen 
 pulmonares, seu pulmonicae). See PuZmowart/ glands. 
 — G. rationis. See Gnomaden. — Glandulae renales. 
 See Suprarenal capsules. — Glandulae renales internae. 
 See Malpighian corpuscles. — Glandulae rivinianae. 
 See Sublingual glands. — Glandulae sacrales. See Sacral 
 GLANDS. — Glandulae salivales. See Salivary glands. 
 — G. salivalis abdominis. See Pancreas. — G. sali- 
 valis externa. See Parotid gland. — G. salivalis in- 
 terna. The submaxillary and sublingual g’s regarded 
 as one on account of the union of their ducts. — Glan- 
 dulae soapulares. See Scapular glands. — Glandulae 
 sebaceae. Ger., Talgdrusen. See Sebaceous glands. — 
 Glandulae sebaceae ciliares. Fr., glandes ciliaires seba- 
 cecs. Ger., Talgdrusen dcr Lider. 1. An old term for 
 the Meibomian glands. 2. See Zeiss's glands. — Glan- 
 dulae sebaceae cutis. See Sebaceous glands (Istdef.). — 
 Glandulae sebaceae glandis. See Preputial glands. — 
 Glandulae sebaceae labiorum pudendi. The sebaceous 
 glands of the labia pudendi. — Glandulae sebaceae pal- 
 pebrarum. See Meibomian glands. — Glandulae seba- 
 ceae pudendi. See Glandulse vestibidares. — G. simplex. 
 See Simple gland and Idioblasts. — Glandulae sim- 
 plices agminatae. See Peyer's glands. — Glandulae 
 simplices vestibuli. See Glandulse vestibidares. — Glan- 
 dulae sociae. See Peyer's glands. — G. socia parotidis. 
 See Accessory parotid gland. — Glandulae splenicopan- 
 creaticae. See Pancreaticosplenic glands. — Glandulae 
 sporades intestinorum. The solitary glands of the 
 intestines. — Glandulae spuriae. See Ductless glands . — 
 Glandulae sternales. See Sternal glands. — Glandulae 
 subauriculares. See Subauricular glands. — Glandulae 
 sub infundibulo. See Corpora albicantia (under Cor- 
 pus). — Glandulae sublinguales. See Sublingual glands. 
 —Glandulae sublinguales minores. Small glands on 
 the floor of the mouth, beneath the tongue. — Glandulae 
 submaxillares. See Submaxillary glands and Submaxil- 
 lary lymphatic glands.— Glandulae subscapulares. See 
 Scapular glands. — Glandulae substernales. See Sternal 
 GLANDS. — Glandulae sudoriferae (seu sudoriparae). See 
 Sudoriparous glands.— G. supergeminalis. See Epi- 
 didymis. — G. superior. Of Stenson, the pineal gland. 
 — Glandulae supraclaviculares. See Inferior deep cer- 
 vical GLANDS. — Glandulae suprahyoideae. See Supra- 
 hyoid GLANDS. — Glandulae suprarenales. See Supra- 
 renal CAPSULES. — Glandulae suprarenales accessoriae. 
 See Accessory suprarenal glands. — Glandulae tarsales. 
 See Meibomian glands. — Glandulae tartaricae. See 
 Tartar glands. — Glandulae thoracicae posteriores. See 
 Posterior mediastinal glands. — Glandulae thoracicae pro- 
 fundae. See Deep thoracic glands. — Glandulae thorac- 
 icae superficiales. See Superficial thoracic glands. — 
 G. thymi, G. thymus. See Thymus gland. — G. thyr- 
 (e)oides. See Thyreoid gland. — Glandulae thyr(e)oi- 
 deae accessoriae (inferiores, laterales, posteriores, et 
 superiores). See Accessory thyreoid glands. — G. thyr- 
 (e)oidea accessoria suprahyoidea. An accessory thyr- 
 eoid gland situated in front of or above the body of 
 the hyoid bone. — G. tibialis antica. See Anterior tibial 
 GLAND. — Glandulae tracheales. See Tracheal glands. 
 — G. tristitiae. See Lacrymal gland. — G.tubulosa. See 
 Tubular GLAND. — G. tubulosa glomerata. A tubular 
 gland which has a single secretory tubulus. — G. tur- 
 binata. Of Galen, the pineal gland. — G. tympanica. 
 See Tympanic GLAND. — Glandulae tysonianae. See Pre- 
 putial GLANDS. — Glandulae urethrales. See Glands 
 of Littre. — Glandulae uterinae (seu utriculares). See 
 Uterine GLANDS. — Glandulae vaginales. See Vaginal 
 GLANDS. — Glandulae vasculares (seu vasculosae). See 
 Hfcmatopoietic glands. — Glandulae ventriculorum. 
 Acinous glands situated in the ventricles of the larynx. 
 
 — Glandulae vesalianae. See Bronchial glands and Pul- 
 monary GLANDS. — Glandulae vestibulares. Ger., Ves- 
 tibulardriisen. The mucous glands of the vulva. The 
 smaller ones {glandulae vestibulares minores), from five 
 to seven in number, are situated about the meatus uri- 
 narius, being small, compound, racemose glands, with 
 wide, open ducts. The larger ones {glandulae vestibulares 
 majores) are the vulvovaginal g’s. — Glandulae vulvo- 
 vaginales. See Vidvovaginal glands. 
 GLANDULA'CEOUS. See Glandulose. 
 
 GLAN'DULAR. Gr., a5ei/c65rjs. Lat., glandularis, glan- 
 dulosus. Fr., glandulaire, glanduleux. Ger., driisig, 
 adends, driisenartig, glandidbs. 1. Pertaining to, of the 
 nature of, or afiecting glands. 2. See Glandulose. 
 
 GLAN'DTJLE. Lat., glandula. Fr., g. A small gland. 
 — G’s of Malpighi. See Malpighian corpuscles. 
 
 GLAN'DULENE. Ger., Glandiden. An extract of the 
 bronchial glands of the sheep. It has been used in 
 tuberculous disease. 
 
 GLANDULIF'EROUS. Lat., glandulifer, glanduliferus 
 (from glandula, a gland, and/crre, to bear). Fr., glan- 
 dulifere, glandidigere. Ger., drilsentragend. Bearing 
 glands. 
 
 GLANDU'LIFORM. Lat., glanduliformis (from glandula, 
 a gland, and forma, form). Fr., glanduliforme. Ger., 
 driisenformig. Gland-shaped. 
 
 GLAN'DULOSE. Lat., glandidosus. Fr., glanduleux. 
 Ger., driisig. Abounding in glands. See also Glan- 
 dular, Glandulieerous, and Glanduliform. 
 
 GLANDULOSTTY. The quality of being glandulous. 
 
 GLANDULO"SOCAIl'NEOUS. Lat., gland%dosocarneus 
 (from glandida, a gland, and caro, flesh). Of Euysch, 
 glandular and fleshy (said of excrescences). 
 
 GLANDTJLO'SUS. See Glandular and Glandulose. 
 
 GLANS, /. Glan'dis. Gr., jSiAavo?. Fr., gland. Ger., 
 Eichel. 1. An acorn or any similar fruit, also any fruit 
 having a kernel ; a dry, indehiscent fruit with a hard- 
 ened pericarp containing only one seed. 2. Any object 
 bearing a fancied resemblance to a nut, such as the 
 head of the penis or of the clitoris," a suppository, a 
 globular pessary, or a goitre. — G. clitoridis. Fr., gland 
 du clitoris. Ger., Eichel des Kitzlers. The head of the 
 clitoris ; its free rounded extremity. — G. nuoi pineae 
 similis. See Hypophysis cerebri. — G. penis, G. phal- 
 li. Fr., gland de la verge. Ger., Eichel der Rut(fi)e. 
 The bulbous end of the penis. It is slightly compressed 
 above and below, and has a vertical fissure at its ex- 
 tremity for the external orifice of the urethra. It is 
 hollowed on its attached surface for the reception of 
 the corpora cavernosa. It is truncated from above 
 downward and forward, and its free border, the corona 
 glandis, overhangs the body of the penis. Beneath the 
 meatus urinarius, the prepuce is attached to it by the 
 frenum prseputii.- G. pituitam excipiens, G. sub in- 
 fundibulo. See Ha-pophysis cerebri. — G. ulnae. See 
 Olecranon. 
 
 GLAREA'LIS. See Sabulous. 
 
 GLASE'RIAN. Described by Johann Heinrich Glaser. 
 
 GLASS. From Sanscr., Jcelasa, through Lat., glades. 
 Gr., vaAo?. Lat., vitrum. Fr., verre. Ger., Glas (1st 
 and 2d def’s), Brillen (3d def.). 1. A hard, brittle, 
 homogeneous, transparent material made by melting 
 sand, etc., and consisting essentially of a metallic sili- 
 cate with free silicic acid and metallic oxides. 2. A 
 lens, mirror, or other implement having its essential 
 parts made of that material. 3. In the pL, g'es, spec- 
 tacles ; lenses, prisms, or plane, usually oval sheets of 
 g. mounted to be worn before the eyes for the correc- 
 tion of visual defects or for puri^oses of protection. — 
 Binocular g. An optical instrument for use with both 
 eyes simultaneously. — Burning-g. Ger., Brennglas. A 
 large convex lens used to produce an intense heat by 
 converging the sun’s rays to a focus. — Cover g. Fr., 
 couvre-objet. Ger., Deckglas. A thin sheet of g. for 
 
983 
 
 Glandulaceous 
 
 Glaucoma 
 
 covering a microscopical specimen on a slide.— Cup- 
 ping g. See Cup (2d def.).— Eye g’es. Fr., lunettes. 
 G’es (3d def.) so mounted as to rest on the nose (usu- 
 ally grasping it by means of a spring; without other 
 support. Cf. Spectacles.— Focusing g. Ger., Ein- 
 stelllupe. A simple microscope for determining when 
 the image in a photographic or microphotographic 
 camera is sharply focused on the ground g. The focus- 
 ing g. is so adjusted that when its mounting is placed 
 against the front or smooth side of the ground g. or 
 focusing screen of the camera an object or real image 
 on the ground side, i. e., in the plane occupied by the 
 film of the sensitive plate, will be in the sharpest focus 
 possible. — Franklin g. A bifocal lens; i. e., a lens 
 composed of two portions, an upper and lower, of dif- 
 ferent focus, such that distant objects can be viewed 
 through the upper portion and near objects through 
 the lower. — G. pox. See Varicella. — G. wool. Ger., 
 Glaswolle. G. obtained in the form of elastic fibres 
 by reeling ofi* molten g. It is used in filtering, and 
 has been employed as a drainage material for wounds. 
 — Leech g. Fr., hdellepitheque. A vessel made to hold 
 a leech for application to the body. — Magnifying g. 
 Ger., Vergrdsserungsglas. A convex g. used for magni- 
 fying objects ; a simple microscope. — Periscopic g’es. 
 Fr., lunettes periscopiques. Ger., periskopische Brillen. 
 Positive or negative menisci or lenses having one con- 
 cave and one convex surface of diflerent curvature so 
 as to diminish spherical aberration. — Potash water g. 
 See under Water (/.—Protective g’es. Ger., Schutzbril- 
 len. Spectacle frames surrounding the orbit, and con- 
 taining plain or colored glass ; used to protect the eyes 
 from the entrance of foreign material or strong light in 
 certain trades. — Soda water g. See under Water g. — 
 Soluble g. See Water g. and Sodium.— Soluble g. of 
 Fuchs. Potassium tetrasilicate. — Spun g. See G. wool. 
 — Toughened g. G. rendered less brittle by immersion 
 while very hot in heated oil or by being allowed to cool 
 slowly by being placed between sheets of heated metal. 
 — Water g. Ger., Wasserglas. A solution of sodium 
 tetrasilicate (“soda water g.”), or of potassium tetra- 
 silicate (“ potash water g.”). The former is the more 
 usually employed, and is understood to be the one des- 
 ignated when the term water g. is used without qualifi- 
 cation. It is a thick, viscid liquid, which on evapora- 
 tion hardens to a smooth vitreous mass. 
 
 GLATJCE'DO, /. -ce'dinis. See Glaucoma. 
 
 GLATJ'CENE. Ft., glaucene. Ger., Glaucen. A decom- 
 position product, C4N3H, of ammonium thiocyanide. 
 GLAIT'CIC ACID. 1. See Veedic acid. 2. See Fu- 
 MARic acid. 
 
 GLAU'CIN(E). Lat., glaucina (from y\avKoi, sea-green). 
 Fr., g. Ger., Glaucin (1st def.). 1. An alkaloid found 
 in the sap of Glaucium luteum. 2. Natural cowpox ; so 
 called from the grayish-blue tint of the pocks. 
 
 GLADCINTC ACID. An acid present in the thallus of 
 some lichens. 
 
 GLAU'CIUM, n. Fr., glauciere. Ger., Ilornmohn. The 
 horn poppy ; a genus of papaveraceous plants. — G. cor- 
 niculatum. Ger., rother Hornmohn. The red horn 
 poppy. Its uses are similar to those of G. luteum. — G. 
 flavum. See G. luteum. — G. glaucum, G. luteum. Fr., 
 pavot cornu. Ger., gelber Ilornmohn. The yellow horn 
 poppy ; a poisonous species. The herb has properties 
 similar to those of Chelidonium majus, but is stronger as 
 a diuretic, and the root is often substituted for that of 
 the latter as a mild laxative. The milky juice of the 
 plant, according to Dioscorides, was once used to adul- 
 terate opium. The juice of the leaves has been used as 
 a vulnerary and antiphlogistic. — G. phceniceum. G. 
 corniculatum. — G. tricolor. A variety of G. cornicula- 
 tum. 
 
 GLAUCO'MA, n. -com'atos (-is). Gr., y\avK<afxa (from 
 vAavKos, sea-green). Fr., glaucome. Ger., Glaukom,gru- 
 
 ner Staar. A disease of the eye characterized by the 
 following group of symptoms : Increased tension or 
 hardness of the eyeball, failing vision, contraction of 
 the visual field, more or less pronounced photopsic man- 
 ifestations, cloudiness of the media, excavation of the 
 optic disc, and pain. Many of these are often absent 
 or but slightly marked. The disease may be primary 
 or secondary, acute, subacute or chronic, simple, infiam- 
 matory, or fulminating. The pathology and causation 
 of the disease are still vexed questions. On the condi- 
 tion of increased tension all the other phenomena de- 
 pend. — Absolute g. See G. ahsolutum. — Acute g., Acute 
 inflammatory g. See G. inflammatorium acutum. — An- 
 geioneurotic g. G. dependent upon deranged action 
 of the motor nerves of the blood vessels. — Atrophic g. 
 See G. ahsolutum. — Auricular g. Fr., glaucome auricu- 
 laire. Of Morisset, a disease of the ear characterized by 
 an exaggeration of the intralabyrinthine pressure. — 
 Chronic g. See G. simplex. — Chronic inflammatory g. 
 See G. inflammatorium chronicum. — Congestive g. G. 
 accompanied by congestive or inflammatory symptoms. 
 — Consecutive g. See G. secundarium. — Donders’s g. 
 Simple atrophic g. — Fulminating g. See G. fulminans. 
 — G. ahsolutum. Fr., glaucome absolu. Ger., absolutes 
 (oder abgelaufenes) Glaukom. That condition of the 
 eyeball in which all vision is lost from the effects of 
 glaucomatous disease, and in which it can not he re- 
 stored by any operative procedure. All quantitative 
 perception of light is destroyed. The eye is stony hard, 
 there i is no anterior chamber, or a very shallow one, 
 the pupil is widely dilated, and, if the lens is sufiicient- 
 ly transparent, the optic papilla is seen to be wdiite and 
 atrophic. — G. complicatum. Fr., glaucome complique. 
 Ger., complicirtes Glaukom. A form of secondary g. 
 complicated by some other disease of the eye ; the most 
 frequent complications are detachment of the retina, 
 retinitis pigmentosa, and atrophy of the optic nerve of 
 cerebral origin. — G. confirmatum. See G. evolutum. — 
 G. consummatum. See G. absolutum. — G. diabeticum. 
 G. which occurs in diabetic subjects. — G. evolutum. 
 Fr., glaucome evolu. Ger., entwickeltes Glaukom. G. 
 fully developed, in which all the symptoms are well 
 marked, there being increased tension, pulsation of the 
 central artery of the retina, dilatation and sluggishness 
 of the pupil, cloudiness of the aqueous humor, and 
 abrupt excavation of the optic disc. — G. fulminans. 
 Fr., glaucome fulminant. Ger., ftdminirendes Glaukom. 
 That form of acute inflammatory g. in which all the 
 symptoms appear with extreme suddenness, and vision 
 is destroyed in a few hours ; most frequently observed 
 among elderly persons. — G. haemorrbagicum. Fr., 
 glaucome hemorrhagique. Ger., hdmorrhagisches Glaukom. 
 That form of secondary g. which is preceded or accom- 
 panied by retinal hjemorrhages. — G. imminens. Fr., 
 glaucome imminent. Ger., prodromales Glaukom. A pre- 
 liminary or warning stage of g., characterized by symp- 
 toms more or less transient, such as recession of the 
 near point, diminution of the refraction, colored pho- 
 topsia, periodical obscurations of vision, ciliary neural- 
 gia, transient increase of tension, arterial pulsation, 
 hyperaemia of the retinal veins, cloudiness of the aque- 
 ous humor, and sluggishness of the pupil. Any or all 
 of these symptoms may be present. — G. inflammato- 
 rium. G. accompanied by inflammatory symptoms. 
 According to the appearance and duration of the inflam- 
 mation, it may be classified as acute, chronic, or inter- 
 mittent.— G. inflammatorium acutum. Fr., glaucome 
 inflammatoire aigu. Ger., akutes entzundliches Glaukom. 
 G. characterized by marked inflammatory symptoms, 
 excessive pain in the head and eyes, fever, vomiting, a 
 discharge from the eye, swelling and injection of the 
 eyelids and of the subconjunctival vessels, oedema of 
 the conjunctiva, opacity of the cornea, di.scolored iris, 
 sluggish and dilated pupil, diminished vision, and hard- 
 
Glaucomatic 
 
 Globule 
 
 984 
 
 ness of the eyeball. The cloudy media prevent an 
 ophthalmoscopic examination. — G. inflammatorium 
 chronicum. Fr., glmicome injlammatoire chronique. 
 Ger., chronisches enizundliches Glaukom. That form of 
 inflammatory g. in which the inflammation is not se- 
 vere and in which the symptoms all develop gradually, 
 the earliest being annular photopsic manifestations and 
 transient failure of vision. The most pronounced symp- 
 toms are the engorgement of the anterior ciliary ves- 
 sels and the shallowness of the anterior chamber. — G. 
 malignum. Ft., glaucome malin. Ger., bosartiges Glau- 
 hom. A form of g. in which the symptoms are very 
 severe in their character and rapid in their progress 
 and in which the course of the disease is but little or at 
 all aflected by any therapeutic or operative measures. 
 — G. myopicum. G. which occurs in myopic eyes.— G. 
 periodicum. G. characterized by periodic variations in 
 tension. — G. secundarium. Fr., glaucome secondaire. 
 Ger., Secunddrglaukom.. That form of g. which is in- 
 duced by or consequent upon some chronic pathological 
 process in the eye, such as cicatricial ectasia of the cor- 
 nea, anterior or posterior synechise, iritis and irido- 
 chorioiditis serosa, traumatic cataract, dislocation of 
 the lens, intraocular tumors, hsemorrhagic processes in 
 the retina, sclerochorioiditis posterior, etc. — G. simplex. 
 Fr., glaucome simple. Ger., einfaclies Glaulcom. The 
 typical form of g. characterized by slight signs of in- 
 flammation with an almost normal external appearance 
 of the eye. The main symptoms are increase of the in- 
 traocular tension, excavation of the optic disc, either 
 slight dilatation of the pupil or none, and diminution 
 of vision. The tension may increase at times suddenly 
 and then diminish, but always remains to a slight de- 
 gree above the normal. The subjective symptoms are 
 all slight.— G. simplex cum inflammatione intermit- 
 tente. Fr., glaucome simple avec inflammation intermit- 
 tente. Ger., einf aches Glaulcom mit intermittirenden Ent- 
 zundungen. A form of g. characterized by slight signs 
 of inflammation, circumcorneal injection, shallow an- 
 terior chamber, cloudy aqueous and vitreous, dilatation 
 of the pupil, spontaneous arterial pulsation, and per- 
 haps excavation of the disc, with pain in the eye and 
 forehead, indistinct vision, and photopsia. All these 
 symptoms are transient and slight. — G. subacutum. 
 Fr., glaucome sous-aigu. Gev., subalcutes Glaulcom. That 
 form of inflammatory g. in which the inflammatory 
 symptoms are less violent, the cloudiness of the media 
 is slighter, and the pain more endurable. — G. Woul- 
 housi. A cataract. — Inflammatory g. See G. infiam- 
 matorium. — Mechanical g. G. dependent on mechan- 
 ical causes. — Nervous g. G. dependent on an affection 
 of the nerves in or about the eye.— Primary g. G. that 
 appears in an eye which is apparently healthy or is 
 subject to a disease that has no influence in producing 
 g. — Prodromic g. See G. imminens . — Secondary g. See 
 
 fl nv*'i itYYi 
 
 GLAUCOMAT'IC, GLAUCOM'ATOSE, GLAUCOM'A- 
 TOUS. Lat., glaucomaticus, glaucomatosus. Fr., glauco- 
 mateux. Ger., glaulcomatbs, glaulcomartig. Pertaining 
 to or of the nature of glaucoma. 
 
 GLAUCOMELAN'IC ACID. From yAau/cos, gleaming, 
 and joieAa?, black. An acid, C12H2O6, derived from el- 
 lagic acid. 
 
 GLAUCOPIC'KINfE). From vAauxos, sea-green, and ttc- 
 (cp6?, bitter. Fr., g. Ggt., GlauJcopiJcrin. An alkaloid 
 found in the root of Glaucium luteum and also in Cheli- 
 donium magus. 
 
 GLATJCO^SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., ykavKiocn^. Blind- 
 ness from glaucoma ; the formation of glaucoma. 
 
 GLAUCOSU'RIA, f. From -yAavKo?, sea-green, and oupov, 
 urine. A condition characterized by a greenish tint of 
 the urine. 
 
 GLAU'COTIN. Fr., glaucoHne. Ger., G. A decomposi- 
 tion product of chelerythrine. 
 
 GLATJX, /. Glau'cos (-is). Gr., ykav^. Fr., glauce. 
 Ger., MilchJcraut. Black saltwort; a genus of primu- 
 laceous maritime plants. — G. maritima. Fr., glauce (ou 
 g.) maritime, herbe au lait. Ger., Meerstrandsmilchlcraut. 
 A plant found occasionally on the seacoast of North 
 America in California, and from Canada to New Jersey. 
 It is eaten to increase the flow of milk. 
 
 GLECHO''MA, n. and /. -om'atos (-is), -o'mse. From 
 ykiqx^v, the Mentha pulegium. Fr., glecome. Ger., Gun- 
 delrebe. A section of the genus Nepeta. 
 GLEDITSCH'IA, /. Named in honor of J. S. Gleditsch, 
 a German botanist. Ft., fevier. Ggt., Gleditschie. The 
 honey locust ; a genus of leguminous plants. — G. bra- 
 chycarpa. GGT.,lcurzhulsige Gleditschie. A species found 
 in North America ; the legumes are used like those of 
 G. triacanthos. — G. carolinensis. G. monosperma . — G. 
 chinensis. A species growing in China, where the 
 spines are used as an anthelminthic, expectorant, and 
 purgative. — G. ferox. Flat-spined honey locust; one 
 of the North American species resembling G. triacanthos. 
 — G. inermis, G. laevis. Ft., fevier lisse. A variety* of 
 G. triacanthos. — G. meliloba. G. triacanthos. — G. mono- 
 sperma. Ggt., einsamige Gleditschie. The water locust 
 of the southern United States, closely resembling G. 
 triacanthos . — G. spinosa, G. triacanthos. Fr., /crier d 
 trois pointes, acacia a trois epines, carouge a miel. Ger., 
 dreidornige Gleditschie. The three- thorned acacia, or 
 common honey locust tree. The pods are used in ca- 
 tarrhal affections, and a sweet beverage is prepared 
 from their pulp. The plant was once thought to con- 
 tain an alkaloid, gleditschine (q. v.). 
 
 GLED'ITSCHINE. Fr., <7. Ggt., Gleditschin. 1. An al- 
 kaloid derived from several species of Gleditschia. 2. 
 An alkaloid alleged to have been found in the leaves of 
 Gleditschia triacanthos, having ansesthetic and mydriatic 
 properties. It was at first called stenocarpine. It is sus- 
 pected to have been a mixture of cocaine and ati'opine. 
 GLEET. Lat., blennorrhagia chronica (seu torpida), blen- 
 norrhcea, blennorrhoea chronica, gonorrhoea chronica (seu 
 longa, seu mucosa), urethritis chronica. Fr., blennor- 
 rhee, goutte militaire. Ger., chronischer Harnrbhrentrip- 
 per, Nachtripper. A chronic urethritis attended with 
 a scanty mucous or mucopurulent discharge and very 
 commonly associated with stricture of the urethra. 
 GLEET'Y. Pertaining to or like gleet. 
 
 GLEICHE'NIA, /. Ger., Gleichenie. A genus of trop- 
 ical polypodiaceous ferns. — G. Hermanni. Ger., gabel- 
 t(h)eilige Gleichenie. A species growing in the East In- 
 dies, Japan, Australia, and the Moluccas, having a bitter 
 aromatic stipes which is used in Japan in diarrhoea. 
 The ashes of the entire plant are employed in aphthae. 
 GLE'ME, /. Gle'mes. See under Lippitudo. 
 
 GLE'NE, f. Glen'es (-se). Gr., yk^p-q. Fr., glene. 1. See 
 Glenoid cavity. 2. The pupil, the anterior part of the 
 eye, the eyeball, or the crystalline lens. 
 
 GLENPTIS, f. -it'idis. From ykqvq, the pupil of the 
 eye. An old term for phakitis. 
 
 GLENOBRACHIA''LIS, m. From ykqvq, the socket of a 
 joint, and ^paxi<av, the arm. A rare muscle inserted 
 into the humerus below the lesser tuberosity and aris- 
 ing from the supraglenoid tubercle of the scapula in 
 coini)any with the long head of the biceps [Gruber] . 
 GLENOHTJ'MERAL. Lat., glenohumeralis. Connected 
 with the glenoid cavity of the scapula and with the 
 humerus. 
 
 GLEN^OID, GLENOID*AL. Gr., yk^voeiSq^ (from ykqvq 
 [see Glene], and etSo?, resemblance). Lat., glenoides. 
 Fr., glenoide, glenoidal. Ger., glenoidnl. 1. Pertaining 
 to the socket of the eye. 2. Pertaining to a shallow 
 articular cavity. 
 
 GLENORADIA'LIS, m. 1. That portion of the long 
 head of the biceps flexor cubiti that is inserted into the 
 tendon attached to tlie radius. 2. The long head of 
 the biceps flexor cubiti. 
 
985 
 
 GLENOULNA'RIS, m. Of Krause, that portion of the 
 long head of the biceps flexor cubiti that is inserted 
 into the deep fascia of the forearm. 
 
 GLES'SUM, GLE'SUM, n. See AMBKA^am. 
 
 GLEU'COS, n. Gleu'ceos (-eis). Gr., yAeO/cos. Must or 
 sweet wine. 
 
 GLEU'COSE. See Glucose. 
 
 GLEUX'IS, /. Gleux'eos {-is). Gr., yAeOlis. See 
 
 Gleucos. 
 
 GLFA,/. Gli'as{-x). Gr., yAia. 1. Glue. 2. See Neu- 
 roglia. 
 
 GLIABACTE'RIA, n. pi. From yAia, glue, and /Sa/crr}- 
 ptoi/ (see BacteriumJ. Of Billroth, rod-shaped micro- 
 organisms which are surrounded by a zooglcea. 
 GLIACOC'CUS, m. From y\ia., glue, and kokko?, a berry. 
 A coccus having a slimy envelope. 
 
 GLI'ADIN. From y\i.a, glue. Lat., phytocolla. Fr., 
 gliadine. Ger., G. Vegetable gelatin ; left as a tena- 
 cious mass after the separation of gluten fibrin and 
 mucedin from an alcoholic solution of gluten. 
 GLI'DING. A.-S., glidan. Gr., oAio-^Tjo-t^. Lat., lapstis. 
 Fr., glissement. Ger., Gleiten. 1 . A kind of motion in 
 which the surfaces of adjacent bones are displaced with- 
 out any accompanying angular or rotatory motion, as in 
 the movement of advance and retreat of the lower jaw. 2 . 
 In plastic surgery, the process of sliding a flap laterally. 
 GLIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From y\ia, glue. Fr., 
 gliome. Ger., Gliom. Of Virchow, a colloid neoplasm 
 of the central nervous system, formed by the prolif- 
 eration of neuroglia cells.— G. fibrosum retinae. See 
 G. retinx. — G. medullare. See Syringoma^elia. — G. 
 myxomatodes. See Gliomyxoma.— G. retinae. Fr., 
 gliome de la retine. Ger., Netzhautgliom, Markschwamm 
 der Netzhaut. A tumor closely resembling cerebral g., 
 histologically identical with the small round celled sar- 
 coma. It is characterized by very rapid growth and a 
 great tendency to spread and to develop metastatic tu- 
 mors in distant organs. The sight is lost, the pupil is 
 more or less widely dilated, and there is a bright yel- 
 low, glistening reflex from the fundus. It is pre-emi- 
 nently a disease of childhood and early youth. — G. 
 sarcomatodes. See Gliosarcoma. — G. tel(e)ang(e)i- 
 ectaticum. Ger., teleangeiektatisches Gliom. A g. in 
 which the blood vessels are numerous and dilated. — 
 Retinal g. See G. retinx. 
 
 GLIOMATO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From y\la, glue. Fr., 
 gliomatose. The formation of a glioma. — Medullary g. 
 See Syringomyelia. 
 
 GLIOMYXO^MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From y\la, glue, and 
 jutu^a, mucus. Ger., Gliomyxom. A glioma in which 
 mucoid matter surrounds the small round cells. 
 GLIOSARCO'MA, n. -com'atos {-is). From y\ia, glue, 
 and cr<£p^, flesh. Fr., glio-sarcome. Ger., Gliosarcom. 
 A malignant tumor partaking of the qualities of a glio- 
 ma and of a sarcoma. — G. retinae. See Glioma retinx. 
 GLIO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). ¥t., gliose. Ger., Gliose. A 
 
 cerebral disease characterized anatomically by sclerosed 
 or cirrhosed foci in the gray matter, with the formation 
 of lacunar spaces. There is usually a neurotic ancestry, 
 and the disease not infrequently begins in childhood. 
 It is difficult to diagnosticate from general paralysis, 
 but may be distinguished from diffuse sclerosis by the 
 absence of trembling, nystagmus, and hesitating speech. 
 GLISCHROBACTE'RIUM, n. Ger., Glischrobakterium. 
 A bacterium obtained from a pure culture, said to be 
 the cause of mucous degeneration of the urine. 
 GLISCHRO'GENTJS. From y\ia-xpo<;. viscid, and yewav, 
 to engender. Giving rise to viscidity (said of micro- 
 organisms). 
 
 GLIS'CHRON, n. Gr., ykicrxpov. 1 . Any viscid sub- 
 stance. 2 . Gluten. 
 
 GLIS'CHROSE. See Glischrous. 
 
 GLIS'CHROTES, f. -te'tos {-is). Gr., yAio-xpoTrj?. Te- 
 nacity ; viscosity. 
 
 Glaucomatic 
 Globule 
 
 j GLISCHROT'IC. Lat., glischroticus. Fr., glischrotigue. 
 
 1 Of or pertaining to gluten. 
 
 I GLIS'CHROUS. Gr., ykiaxpos. Lat., glischrus. Gluey, 
 sticky, glutinous. 
 
 GLIS'CHRUM, n. See Glischron. 
 
 GLISCHRTJ'RIA, /. From yAio-xpos, glutinous, and ovpov, 
 urine. See Mucinuria. 
 
 GLO'BATE. See Conglobate. 
 
 GLOB'BA, /. Fr., globbee. A genus of zingiberaceous 
 plants of tropical Asia. — G. nutans. Fr., globbee penchee. 
 1 . An East Indian species the decoction of the root of 
 which is astringent. 2 . Alpinia nutans. — G. silvestris. 
 G. nutans. — G. uniformis. Fr., globbee uniforme. A 
 species the root of which is employed in decoction for 
 diarrhoea, and the fruit in colic. — G. uviformis. Fr., 
 globbee uviforme. A species found in the East Indies, 
 resembling G. nutans. 
 
 GLOBE. Gv., (Tipalpa. IjSLt., globus. Ft., g. Ger.,KugeL 
 1 . A spherical object. Cf. Ball. 2 . In the pi. (Lat., 
 globi), of Lebaillif, the round bodies seen under the 
 microscope in the circulation of Chara hispida. — G. of 
 segmentation. See Segementation cell. — G. of the eye. 
 See EYE&aZL— Hysterical g. See Globus hystericus. 
 —Ocular g. See FY'shall. — Organic g. See Segmenta- 
 tion CELL. — Uterine g. Lat., globus uterinus. Fr., g. 
 uterin. The hard globular mass formed by the con- 
 tracted uterus soon after delivery. — Vitelline g. See 
 Segmentation cell. 
 
 GLOBINU'RIA, /. See H^maglobinuria. 
 
 GLOBOCEL'LULAR. Formed of round cells. 
 
 GLO'BON. A certain food preparation said to be ob- 
 tained “by the decomposition of phosphorus-contain- 
 ing paranucleoproteids.” 
 
 GLOBULARESTN. A resin, C20H36O8, obtained from 
 Globtdaria alypum. 
 
 GLOBULARE'TIN. See Globularrhetin. 
 
 GLOBULA'RIA, /. From globulus, a little ball. Fr., 
 globulaire. Ger., Kugelblume. The blue daisy ; a genus 
 of the Selaginex. — G. alypum. Fr., globulaire alypon. 
 Ger., dreizahnige Kugelblume. The akvirov of Dioscor- 
 ides, the wild senna of Europe ; growing on the shores 
 of the Mediterranean. The leaves are considered a 
 mild cathartic. It contains globularin. In southern 
 Europe it is used in diarrhoea, dropsy, etc. — G. fruti- 
 cosa, G. Monspeliensum. G. alypum . — G. nudicaulis. 
 Fr., globulaire a tige nue. Ger., nacktstengliche Kugel- 
 blume. A species found in Alpine and southern Europe, 
 having the medicinal properties of G. alypum. — G. tur- 
 hith. G. alypum. — G. vulgaris. Fr., globulaire com- 
 mune. Ger., gemeine (oder blaue) Kugelblume. A species 
 found in central and southern Europe. The leaves are 
 bitter, are considered tonic and mildly purgative, and 
 were formerly used as a vulnerary. 
 
 GLOBU'LARIN. Fr., globularine. Ger., G. A gluco- 
 side, GWH44O14, or C15H22O8, found in the leaves of differ- 
 ent species of Globularia. It is said to resemble caffeine 
 in physiological action. 
 
 GLOBULARITAN'NIC ACID. Ger., Globular itannsdure. 
 Of Walz, a substance found in Globtdaria alypum ; by 
 Haeckel considered as only a mixture of tannin, color- 
 ing matter, and cellulose. 
 
 GLOBULARRHE'TIN. From globulus a globule, and 
 p7)Tiyq, resin. Fr., globularrhetine. A product, CiiHf.O, 
 or C12H14O3, of the decomposition of globularin, said to 
 be cholagogue. 
 
 GLOB'ULE. Gr., a-(f>aipiSioi'. Lat., globulus (dim. of 
 globus, a ball). Fr., g. Ger., Kiigelchen. 1 . A small 
 spherical body. 2 . In pharmacy, a small pill ; also a 
 globular gelatin capsule for the administration of vola- 
 tile liquids; a pearl. Cf. Globulus ( 2 d def.).- Blood 
 g’s. See Bed blood corpuscles.— Chyle g’s. See 
 Lymphatic corpuscles.— Cleavage g. See Segmeuia- 
 tion CELL. — Colloid g’s. See Amylaceous corpu.scles. — 
 Colostrum g’s. See Colostrum corpuscles. — Cytoid g’s. 
 
Globulicidal 
 
 Glossitis 
 
 986 
 
 See White blood corpuscles, Lymphatic corpuscles, 
 and Leucocytes. — Dentin g’s. Ger., Zahnbeinkugeln. 
 Of Kolliker, small globular masses of dentin between 
 the interglobular spaces of the peripheral dentin. The 
 appearance of g’s is also given by the calcification of the 
 contents of interglobular spaces in compact dentin. — 
 Directing g., Directive g., Extrusion g. Lat., vesicula 
 directrix. Fr., vesicule directrice, corpuscule excrete (ou 
 hyalin), cellide antipode, g. polaire {on salaire, on muqueux, 
 ou huileux, ou transparent). Ger., Eichtungsblase, Rich- 
 iungsbldschen, Richtung sharper, Richtungskbrperchen, Po- 
 lar kor per chen, Polzelle, Polkbrner. Syn. : apoblast, areal 
 corpuscle, preseminal outcast cell, directing (or directive) 
 body (or corpuscle, or g.), polar body (or cell, or vesicle, or 
 g.). A minute globular or rounded, transparent mass, 
 consisting of a part of the germinal vesicle and a small 
 amount of vitellus that is extruded or expelled from a 
 maturing ovum into the lacuna (in nearly every case 
 before impregnation), and lying within the zona pellu- 
 cida, near the segmentation spheres, in the early stage 
 of the process of total segmentation of the vitellus. This 
 body is of the morphological value of a cell, and may 
 subdivide after extrusion. In most cases the part of 
 the germinal vesicle remaining in the ovum again di- 
 vides, and a second polar body or g. is extruded, mak- 
 ing normally three in all. These remain between the 
 ovum and the vitelline membrane, and, so far as known, 
 take no part in the formation of the embryo ; they finally 
 disappear, and in some rare cases have been observed to 
 be reabsorbed into the vitellus. The part of the germi- 
 nal vesicle not extruded becomes the female pronucleus 
 {q. V .). — Fibrinous g’s. See White blood corpuscles. 
 — Ganglion g. See Nerve cell. — G. of direction. See 
 Extrusion g. — G’s of Morgagni, G’s of the crystalline 
 lens. Fr., g’s de Vhumeur de Morgagni. The cells of 
 the soft layer of the crystalline lens. — Haematic g’s. 
 See Red blood corpuscles. — Investing g. Of Kolli- 
 ker, the cell body formed by free cell development. — 
 Lymph g’s. See Lymphatic corpuscles. — Milk g’s. 
 See Milk corpuscles.— Mucous g., Mucus g. See Ex- 
 trusion g. — Organoplastic g’s. See Embryonic cells. — 
 Pale blood g’s. See White blood corpuscles. — Polar 
 g. See Extrusion g. — Pus g., Pyoid g. See Pas cell. — 
 Red blood g’s. SeePed blood corpuscles. — Salivary 
 g’s. See Salivary corpuscles. — Transparent g. See 
 Extrusion g. — White blood g’s. See White blood cor- 
 puscles. 
 
 GLOBULICI'DAL. From globulus, a globule, and csedere, 
 to kill. Destructive of blood corpuscles. 
 
 GLOBTJLIM'ETER. From globidus, a globule, and /xerpov, 
 a measure. Fr., globulimkre. Ger., G. 1. An instru- 
 ment for measuring the number of globules suspended 
 in a liquid (e. g., the corpuscles of blood, or the fat 
 globules of milk). 2. See Globulimetric scale. 
 
 GLOBTJLIMET'RIC. Fr., globulimetrique. Serving as 
 or pertaining to the use of a globulimeter. 
 
 GLOB'ULIN. Lat., globulinum. Fr., globuline. Ger., 
 G. A proteid substance difiering from albumin in its 
 insolubility in water. It occurs in the form of vitellin, 
 myosin, fibrinogen, paraglobulin, and the g. of the crys- 
 talline lens. See also Globulins. — Acid g. See San- 
 tonin. — Crystalline g., Crystallized g. Syn. : crystal- 
 line vitellin. A pure crystallized proteid obtained from 
 various seeds, such as those of the squash or pumpkin. 
 — Fibrinoplastic g., Serum g. See Paraglobulin. 
 
 GLOB'ULINS. Fr., g. 1. The various forms of glob- 
 ulin. 2. Of Donne, blood plates. 3. Of Milne-Ed- 
 wards, fatty particles found in blood after taking food. 
 4. Of Robin, the smallest leucocytes. 
 
 GLOBULINU'RIA, /. From globulin (q. v.), and ovpov, 
 urine. Ger., Globulinurie. The excretion of globulin 
 in the urine. It may be detected by neutralizing from 
 2 to 4 oz. of \irine by adding aqua ammonije, filtering if 
 necessary, and then mixing this with an equal volume 
 
 of a saturated solution of ammonium sulphate. The 
 deposit of globulin that is formed may be easily dis- 
 tinguished from a deposit of phosphate or urates. The 
 presence of globulin has neither diagnostic nor prog- 
 nostic value ; its presence is in most cases apparently 
 due to a mixture of blood with the histological ele- 
 ments of urine. 
 
 GLOB'ULISM. See Homceopathy. 
 
 GLOBULOL'YSIS, /. See H^matolysis. , 
 
 GLOBULOLYTTC. See HiEMATOLYTic. 
 
 GLOB'ULOSE. Ger., G. The variety of hemialbumose 
 produced by digesting globulin with pepsin. There 
 are three varieties : 1. Protoglobulose, C. 51 ’57 ; H 6’98 ; 
 N 16'99 ; S 2’2 ; O 23'16, distinguished by being soluble 
 in both hot and cold water, and precipitated by the ad- 
 dition of solid sodium chloride in excess. 2. Deutero- 
 globulose, C 51 ’52 ; H 6’95 ; N 15‘94 ; S I'Se ; O 2373, 
 soluble in water, and precipitable by the addition of 
 sodium chloride and acids. 3. Heteroglobulose, C 52T ; 
 H 6.98 ; N 16‘08 ; S 2T6 ; O 22'68, insoluble in hot and 
 cold water, soluble in dilute solutions of sodium chlo- 
 ride, but precipitated by an excess of the latter. 
 
 GLOB'ULUS, m. Dim. of globus, a globe. 1. See Glob- 
 ule. 2. A suppository. 3. See Corpus albicans. — 
 Globuli albi. See White blood corpuscles. — Globuli 
 Arantii. See Corpora Arantii (under Corpus). — 
 Globuli arteriarum termini. Of Nichal, the smallest 
 pulmonary lobules. — G. ganglii. See Aerre cell. — G. 
 hystericus. See Globus hystericus. — Globuli lentis. 
 See Globules of the crystalline lens. — Globuli lymphat- 
 ici. See Lymphatic corpuscles. — Globuli mamillares. 
 See Corpus albicans (2d def.). — Globuli medullares. 
 See Corpus albicans. — Globuli minutissimi renum 
 [Morgagni]. The glomeruli of the kidney. — G. nasi. 
 Ger., Nasenspitze. . The tip of the nose. — Globuli ner- 
 vosi nucleati. See Nerve cells. — G. pallidus. See 
 Globus pallidus. — Globuli sancti, Globuli sanguinis. 
 See Blood corpuscles. — G. vaginalis. A spherical 
 vaginal suppository. 
 
 GLO'BUS, m. 1. See Globe. 2. One of the forms of 
 epileptic aura. 3. See G. hystericus. — G. hystericus. 
 Fr., globe (ou boule) hysterique. Ger., hysterische Kugel. 
 A “rising,” “winding arrow”; an obscure sensation 
 as of a globular body rising from the lower part of the 
 trunk to the throat, where it appears to be arrested, 
 causing a sense of constriction and sufibcation ; a symp- 
 tom of the onset of an hysterical paroxysm. — G. major 
 of the epididymis. Lat., cap^^t epididymus. Fr., tete 
 de V epididyme. Ger., Nebenhodenkopf. The upper and 
 larger extremity of the epididymis. — G. minor of the 
 epididymis. Lat., cauda epididymis. Fr., queue de 
 V epididyme. Ger., Nebenhodenschwanz. The lower en- 
 largement of the epididymis. — G. pallidus. Of Bur- 
 dach, the inner zones of the lenticular nucleus. — G. 
 uterinus. See Uterine globe.— G. vitellarius. Fr., 
 globe jaune. Of Velpeau, the vitellus together with its 
 enveloping membrane (the cuticula vitelli). 
 
 GLCE'A, /. From y\olos, viscid. See Glue. 
 
 GLOIOPEL'TIS, /. A genus of Algee. — G. tenax. A 
 species furnishing some of the agar agar of commerce. 
 
 GLOM'ERATE(D). From glomus, a ball of yarn. Fr., 
 glomere. Ger., geknduelt. Gathered into dense glob- 
 ular masses or glomerules. 
 
 GLOMERA'TION. From glomerare, to wind into a ball. 
 The process of making or the state of being glomerate. 
 
 GLOM'EROSE. See Glomerate. 
 
 GLOM'ERULE. Lat., glomerulus (dim. of glomus, a ball 
 of yarn). Fr., glomerule. Ger., Kndtiel, Bluthenknduel 
 (2d def.). 1. A ball-like coil of blood vessels or nerve 
 fibres. See Glomerulus of Malpighi and Glomeru- 
 lus olfactorius. 2. The inflammation corpuscle of 
 Gluge. — Geber’s g’s. Coils of nerve fibres or their 
 terminal filaments in the oral epithelium. — G’s of Mal- 
 pighi, G’s of Ruysch. Fr., glomerules de Malpighi. See 
 
987 
 
 Globulicidal 
 
 Glossitis 
 
 Malpighian coepuscles.— G’s of the periodontium. Of 
 Wedl, coils of blood vessels in the periodontium. — G’s 
 of the pronephros. A coil or ball of blood vessels con- 
 nected with the pronephros. — G’s of the spleen. See 
 Malpighian coepuscles (3d def.). — G’s of the sweat 
 glands. The convoluted portion of the sweat glands. 
 GLOMER"ULONEPHEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. A form of in- 
 terstitial nephritis in which the connective tissue of the 
 glomeruli is the seat of the disease. 
 
 GLOMER'TJLUS, m. See Glomeeule.— External g. 
 See Peritoneal g. — G. arteriococcygeus. See Coccygeal 
 GLAND. — Glomeruli arteriosi intercarotici. See In- 
 tercarotid GLAND.— G. arteriosus coccygeus. See Coc- 
 cygeal GLAND. — G. caudalis. See Coccygeal gland. — 
 G. chor(i)oideus. A thickening, or cystic degeneration, 
 of the chorioid plexus, generally found in the lateral 
 ventricles at the beginning of the descending cornua ; 
 regarded by Henle as a purely pathological condition. 
 — Glomeruli Malpighii. See Malpighian coepuscles 
 (1st and 2d def s). — G. nervi olfactorii. See G. olfac- 
 torius and Olfactory bulb. — G. of Malpighi, G. of the 
 kidney. Lat., glomerulus Malpighii (seu renalis, seu 
 renum). See Malpighian coepuscles (1st and 2d def’s). 
 — G. of the Wolffian body. See Peritoneal g. — G. ol- 
 factorius. A knot or ball formed by a coil of an ol- 
 factory nerve fibre, the coil usually containing many 
 cell-like bodies. These nerve glomeruli are very nu- 
 merous in the stratum glomerulosum of the olfactory 
 bulb. — Glomeruli renales (seu renum). See Malpighian 
 COEPUSCLES (1st and 2d def’s). — Peritoneal g. A g. 
 formed in a Wolffian tubule by the growth of a coil of 
 blood vessels which finally extend through the perito- 
 neal funnels into the body. They are soon absorbed. 
 GLOMES. Two rounded, elastic eminences separated 
 by a median lacuna, which constitute the backward 
 prolongations of the frog of a horse’s foot. 
 
 GLOM'ULUS, m. Dim. of glomus. See Glomeeule. 
 GLO'MUS, m. Glom'eris. A ball of lint. Of Wenzels, 
 that portion of the chorioid plexus of the lateral ventri- 
 cle which covers the optic thalamus. — G. chorioideum. 
 See Chorioid plexus. 
 
 GLON'OIN. Lat., glonoinum. Fr., glono'ine. Ger., Glon- 
 o'in. Nitroglycerin ; so called from the letters constitut- 
 ing a formula of the body, GIONO 3 , in which G1 rep- 
 resents the radicle glyceryl, C 3 H 5 . 
 
 GLORIO'SA, /. of adj. gloriosus, proud. Fr., glorieuse. 
 Ger., Prachtlilie. A genus of liliaceous plants. — G. 
 caerulea, G. simplex. Fr., glorieuse simple. A species 
 found in Senegal. The bulb is poisonous. — G. superba. 
 Fr., glorieuse superhe de Malabar. Ger., ostindische 
 Prachtlilie. Wild aconite ; found in Malabar. The 
 root is thought to be poisonous, but in medicinal doses 
 is alterative, tonic, and antiperiodic. The starch, 
 mixed with honey, is used in haemorrhoids, and, in the 
 form of a paste, is applied by the natives to the hands, 
 abdomen, and feet as an ecbolic. It contains superb- 
 ine, and also a neutral and two acid resins, salicylic 
 acid, methyl salicylate, and a fluorescent principle. 
 GLOS'SA, /. Gr., -yAwo-o-a. Fr., glosse. See Tongue. 
 GLOS'SAGRA, /. From yMaaa-a, the tongue, and aypa, 
 a seizure. See Glossalgia. 
 
 GLOS'SAL. See Lingual. 
 
 GLOSSAL^GIA, f. Gr., y\<a(xcra\yLa (from y\C>(T<Ta, the 
 tongue, and akyo<;, pain). Fr., glossalgie. Ger., Glos- 
 salgie. Zungenschmerz. Pain, especially neuralgic pain, 
 in the tongue. Cf. Glossodynia. 
 
 GLOSS AL'GIC. Fr., glossalgique. Pertaining to glos- 
 salgia. 
 
 GLOSSEC'TOMY. From yXSitra-a, the tongue, and eKrep.- 
 vetv, to cut out. Excision of the tongue. 
 GLOSSEPIGLOT'TIC. Lat., glossepiglotticus. See Glos- 
 soepiglottic. 
 
 GLOSSIA'NXTS. Fr., glossien. See Lingual ; as a n. 
 m., see Lingualis. 
 
 GLOSSI'NA, f. From yAtoo-aa, the tongue. Fr., glossine. 
 A genus of flies having short antennae and one or two 
 joints to the palpi. The typical species is found in 
 Guinea and the Congo Free State.— G. morsitans. A 
 species found in Central Africa, where it is called zimh 
 or tsetse. Its attacks upon man are said to be so dreaded 
 as to prevent exploration of regions in which it occurs, 
 and it is reputed fatal to the horse and ox. 
 
 GLOSSIT'IC. Lat., glossiticus. Fr., glossitique. Per- 
 taining to glossitis. 
 
 GLOSSI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From yXuaaa, the tongue. 
 Fr., glossite. Ger., Zungenentzundiing . Inflammation 
 of the tongue. Acute g. is characterized by fever, 
 rapid and excessive swelling of the tongue, salivation, 
 pain on motion of the organ, dysphagia, and often dysp- 
 noea ; chronic g., by a ragged appearance of the organ, 
 due to fissures, ulceration, and excoriations. — Acute 
 haemorrhagic g. Lat., g. hsemorrhagica acuta. An 
 acute g. with haemorrhagic extravasation in the con- 
 nective tissue of the superior and inferior surfaces of the 
 organ ; probably due to alcoholic arteriofibrocapillary 
 sclerosis.— Aphthous g. See Aphtha.— Chronic super- 
 ficial g. A form of g. affecting the whole or a large area 
 of the dorsum, and characterized by disappearance of 
 the papillae ; a glossy surface marked by smooth and ele- 
 vated patches, by numerous transverse furrow's, or by 
 excoriations and superficial ulcers ; thinning of the epi- 
 thelium, and thickening and vascularization of the 
 corium. — Dissecting g. Of Wunderlich, a form of g. 
 in which the mucosa is red, free from papillae, and 
 crossed by numerous interlacing furrows that are often 
 ulcerated at the bottom. — Epidemic g. Of Weber, a 
 variety of g. occurring in the wet and cold seasons of 
 the year, and probably due to epidemic catarrh. — Erec- 
 tile g. G. in w'hich the rapid hypertrophy makes the 
 tongue stiff and hard. — Follicular g. A form of g. usu- 
 ally associated with acute follicular laryngitis and af- 
 fecting the follicles on one or both sides of the base of 
 the tongue ; characterized by white or yellow'ish w'hite 
 elevations w'hich eventually ulcerate. — General g. 
 Lat., g. diffusa universalis. Acute g. affecting the en- 
 tire tongue.— G. circumscripta partialis. See Hemig\ 
 — G. diffusa universalis. See General g. — G. haemor- 
 rhagica acuta. See Acute hsemorrhagic g. — G. metas- 
 tatica. A g. supposed to be due to a metastatic proc- 
 ess in some general disease (e. g., smallpox). — G. muco- 
 sa. See Mucous g. — G. papillaris. See Papillary g. — 
 — G. parenchymatosa, G. profunda. See Parenchyma- 
 tous g. — Gummatous g. Syphilitic g. in which, be- 
 sides the hyperplasia of the connective and muscular 
 tissues, there are gummatous deposits. — Hemig’. A 
 unilateral parenchymatous g.— Hemig’ phlegmonosa. 
 A unilateral phlegmonous g. characterized by the usual 
 symptoms of acute g. and terminating in suppuration 
 of the affected half. — Mercurial g. Fr., glossite mercu- 
 rielle. An acute form of g., W'ith ulitis, caused by the 
 ingestion of mercury. — Mucous g. Lat., g. mucosa. A 
 superficial, non-ulcerative form of g. affecting the mu- 
 cosa. Cf. Stomatitis.— Papillary g. Lat., g. papil- 
 laris. A circumscribed or general inflammation of the 
 papillm of the tongue.— Parenchymatous g. Lat., g. 
 parenchymatosa, g. proffmda. A painful, hard exuda- 
 tion in the parenchyma of the tongue, somewhat in- 
 clined to purulent degeneration, either circumscribed 
 or diffuse, causing a high degree of swelling, and some- 
 times becoming epidemic. — Septic g. G. due to septic 
 infection of the tongue.— Sclerosing g., Sclerous g. 
 A fibroplastic cellular infiltration of the tongue that 
 produces sclerosis. It is divided into the superficial, or 
 cortical, and deep, or parenchymatous, varieties. — Su- 
 perficial non-ulcerative g. See Mucous <7.— Syphilitic 
 g. G. occurring as one of the lesions of syphilis. See 
 Dissecting g., Sclerous g., and Gummatous g. — Ulcerative 
 g. Mucous or follicular g. in which ulceration occurs. 
 
988 
 
 Glossoblennotheca 
 
 Glutaeus 
 
 GLOS"SOBLENNOTHE'CA,/. From yAixraa, the tongue, 
 ^kivva, mucus, and a sheath. See Buksa mucosa 
 sublingualis. 
 
 GLOSSOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces (-ese). From vA.wo- 0 -a, the 
 tongue, and /caxds, evil. See Cacoglossia. 
 
 GLOSSOCAKCINO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From ykuio-aa, 
 the tongue, and Kap/aVa>ju.a, an eating sore. Ger., Zun- 
 genkrebs. Cancer of the tongue. 
 
 GLOSSOCAK'DIA, f. From ykOxrcra, the tongue, and 
 KapSia, the heart. Fr., glossocardie. A genus of com- 
 posite plants. — G. hosvallea, G. linearifolia. A species 
 found in the East Indies, known in Bombay as tJiata- 
 rasuva. The root is employed as an aromatic and em- 
 menagogue. 
 
 GLOSSOCAT'OCHE, /. From ykuio-a-a, the tongue, and 
 KOLToxv, the act of holding firmly. Depression of the 
 tongue. 
 
 GLOSSOCAT'OCHUS, m. See Tongue depressor. 
 
 GLOSSOCELE, /. Glo2s(glos)-so(so2)-se(ka)'le(la); in 
 Eng., glo^s'o-sel. -ce'les. From yAwo-o-a, the tongue, and 
 (crjATj, a tumor. Fr., glossocele. Ger., Zungenbruch, Zun- 
 genvorfall. Protrusion of the tongue due to disease or 
 malformation. 
 
 GLOSSOCO'MION, GLOSSOC'OMON, GLOSSO'COMUM, 
 
 n. From ykSta-aa, the tongue, and to guard. Fr., 
 
 glossocome. Ger., Beinlade. Originally a case for guard- 
 ing the tongue piece of wind instruments ; hence a box 
 or cradle for a fractured limb. 
 
 GLOSSO'DES. See Glossoid. 
 
 GLOSSODES'MUS, m. From ykwa-a-a, the tongue, and 
 fieo-ju-ds, a fetter. Fr., glossodesme. Ger., Zungenbdnd- 
 chen {\stde.i.), Zungenverband {2dde,i.). 1. The frenum 
 
 linguae. 2. A bandage used in lesions of the tongue. 
 
 GLOSSODYNTA,/. From ykSiaara, the tongue, and h^w-ri, 
 pain. Fr., glossodynie. Eheumatic or neuralgic pain 
 in the tongue. — G. exfoliativa. Fr., glossodynie ex- 
 foliatrice. Of Kaposi, g. associated with nervous ir- 
 ritability and caused by swelling of the papillae foliatae. 
 The pain is persistent, spontaneous, and uninfluenced 
 by external irritation. 
 
 GLOS''SOEPIGLOT'TIC, GLOS'SOEPIGLOTTIDTAN, 
 
 adj’s. Lat., glosso-epiglotticus. Fr., glosso-epiglottique. 
 Of or pertaining to the tongue and the epiglottis. 
 
 GLOSSOFA'CIAL. From ykuaaa, the tongue, and facies, 
 the face. Pertaining to the tongue and to the face. 
 
 GLOSSOFRENULPTIS, f. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 tongue and its frenum. — Membranous g. See Fibroma 
 sublinguale. 
 
 GLOS'SOGRAPH. From yAwo-o-a, the tongue, and ypa(/>- 
 flv, to write. An automatic machine, invented by Gen- 
 tilli, for recording stcnographically the words of a 
 speaker who holds it in his mouth. 
 
 GLOSSOG'RAPHY. Lat., glossographia. Fr., glosso- 
 graphie. Ger., Glossographie. 1. The anatomy, etc., 
 of the tongue. 2. The use of the glossograph. 
 
 GLOSSO'GYNE, f. From yAwa-o-a, the tongue, and yw-q, 
 a woman. Fr., g. A genus of composite plants. — G. 
 chinensis. A species found in the Moluccas. The 
 root is employed in cough and odontalgia, and the 
 leaves are used in burns. 
 
 GLOS"SOHY'AL. From ykCjaaa, the tongue, and voeiSr??, 
 hyoid. Connected with or pertaining to the tongue 
 and the hyoid bone. 
 
 GLOS^SOID. Gr., yA(ocrcroei6>js (from yAiocrcra, the toilgue, 
 and etfios, resemblance). Lat., glossodes, glossoides, glos- 
 soideus. Fr., glosso'ide. Ger., Zungenformig. Tongue- 
 shaped. 
 
 GLOSSOLA'BIAL. Pertaining to the tongue and lips. 
 
 GLOS"SOLABIOLAEYN'GEAL. Fr., glosso-labio-lar- 
 ynqe. Pertaining to tlie tongue, lips, and larynx. 
 
 GL6s"S 0LABI0PHARYN'GEAL. Fr., gJosso-labio-pha- 
 rynge. Pertainijig to the tongue, lips, and pharynx. 
 
 GLOS"SOLARYN'GE AL. Fr., glosso-larynge. Pertain- 
 ing to the tongue and to the larynx. 
 
 GLOSSOL'OGY. Lat., glossologia (from yAwo-o-a, the 
 tongue, and Aoyos, understanding). Fv., glossologie. 1. 
 See Glossography (1st def.). 2. Of B. Eidge, the 
 study of the tongue as a means of diagnosis. 3. That 
 part of a science which deals with its technical terms. 
 
 GLOSSOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-ol'ysis). From yAtoo-cra, the 
 tongue, and Avo-is, a loosing. Ger., Ztingenldhmung, 
 Paralysis of the tongue. 
 
 GLOSSOMANT(E)I'A, /. From ykC^aa-a, the tongue, and 
 p-avreLa., divination. Prognosis based on the state of 
 the tongue. 
 
 GLOSSOMEGIS'TUS, m. From ykCicra-a, the tongue, and 
 geyto-To?, greatest. Extreme enlargement or protrusion 
 of the tongue. 
 
 GLOSSON'CUS, m. From yAwo-cra, the tongue, and oy/cos, 
 a tumor. Ger., Zungengeschwulst. A swelling of the 
 tongue. — G. inflammatorius. See Glossitis. 
 
 GLOSSOPAL'ATINE. Lat., glosso-palatmus (from ykCxraa, 
 the tongue, and jjaZahtm, the palate). Fr., glosso-pala- 
 tin. Pertaining to the tongue and to the palate. 
 
 GLOSSOPALATPNTJS, m. Fr., glosso-palatin. Ger., 
 Zungengaumenmuskel (2d def.). 1. See Glossopala- 
 TiNE. 2. As a n., a small, roundish muscle which con- 
 stitutes the larger portion of the anterior pillar of the 
 fauces. It is continuous at the upper part of the velum 
 palati with the levator palati and its fellow of the op- 
 posite side, and below blends with the transverse mus- 
 cular fibres of the root of the tongue. By its action 
 the fauces are constricted. 
 
 GLOSSOP'ATHY, n. From yAwo-o-a, the tongue, and 
 7Ta0o?, a disease. Fr., glossopathie. Any disease of the 
 tongue. 
 
 GLOS"SOPHARYN'GEAL. Lat., glossopharyngeus. Fr., 
 glosso-pliaryngien. Pertaining to the tongue and to the 
 pharynx. 
 
 GLOSSOPHARYN'GEUS, m. Fr., glosso-pharyyigien. 
 Ger., Zungenschlundnerv (3d def.), Schlundkopfschnures 
 (2d def.). 1. (Adj.) see Glossopharyngeal. 2. (N.) 
 that portion of the superior constrictor of the pharynx 
 which arises from the side of the tongue. 3. (N.) the 
 glossopharyngeal nerve. 
 
 GLOSSOPHYTTA, /. From yAiao-a, the tongue, and 
 ^vTov, a plant. Fr., langue noire. 1. Black tongue ; a 
 dark discoloration of the tongue produced by accumu- 
 lations of spores, dead epithelia, etc. 2. Contagious an- 
 thrax in cattle, affecting the tongue. 
 
 GLOSSOPLE'GIA, /. From yAw<r<ra, the tongue, and 
 71 -Arjyrj, a stroke. Fr., glossoplegie. Ger., Glossoplegie, 
 Zungenldhmung. Paralysis of the tongue, usually uni- 
 lateral and resulting from cerebral hsemorrhage, soft- 
 ening, embolism, paresis, tumors pressing upon the 
 hypoglossal nerve roots, or traumatism of that nerve. 
 
 GLOSSOPTO'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). From yAio-o-a, the 
 tongue, and nTu>ai<;, a falling. See Glossocele. 
 
 GLOSSOERHA'GIA, f. From yAwo-o-a, the tongue, and 
 prjyvuvai, to break forth. Ger., Zmigenblutung. H£emor- 
 rhage from the tongue. 
 
 GLOSSOE'EHAPHY. Lat., glossorrhaphia (from ykwa-aa, 
 the tongue, and pa</)jj, a stitching). Ger., Zungennath. 
 The operation of suturing the tongue. 
 
 GLOSSOSCIE'EHUS, m. See Glossocarcinoma. 
 
 GLOSSOS'COPY. Lat., glossoscopia (from ykioa-a-a, the 
 tongue, and a-Koneiv, to examine). Examination of the 
 tongue for diagnostic purposes. 
 
 GLOSSOSEMEIOT'ICS. Lat., glossosemeiotica (from 
 yAwo-a-a, the toiigue, and aqpelov, a mark). The symp- 
 tomatology of the tongue. 
 
 GLOSSOSPAS'MUS, m. From yk^craa, the tongue, and 
 anaapos, spasm. Ger., Zungenkrampf. Spasm of the 
 tongue. 
 
 GLOSSOSPA'THA, /. From yAdo-o-a, the tongue, and 
 a-ndOq. any broad blade. Ger., Znngenspatel. A tongue 
 depressor. 
 
 GLOSSOSTAPHYLI'NUS, m. See Glossopalatinus. 
 
989 
 
 GLOSSOSTERE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From y\S>aa-a, the 
 tongue, and aripricn^, a deprivation. Ger., Ausschnei- 
 dung der Zunge. Excision of the tongue. 
 
 GLOS'SOTILT. A lever designed to hold the tongue 
 forward and raise the epiglottis while artificial respira- 
 tion is being made ; designed by Foulis. 
 GLOSSOT'OMY. Lat., glossotomia. Fr., glossotomie. 
 Ger., Glossotomie. 1. The anatomy or dissection of the 
 tongue. 2. Partial or complete excision of the tongue 
 or in incision into it. 
 
 GLOSSYPER'TROPHY. Lat., glossyjjerirophia. Fr., 
 glossypertrophie. Hypertrophy of the tongue. 
 GLOT^TA, f. Glot'tes. Gr. (Att.j, y\<l>TTa. See Glossa. 
 GLOT'TAGRA, /. See Glossalgia. 
 
 GLOTTAL'GIA, /. See Glossalgia. 
 
 GLOT'TIC. Gr., yAwttiko?. Lat., glotticus. Fr., glot- 
 tique. 1. Of or pertaining to the tongue. 2. Of or per- 
 taining to the glottis. 
 
 GLOT"TIDOSPAS''MTJS, m. From yAwTTt?, the glottis, 
 and o-Trao-nAo?, spasm. Ger., Stimmritzenkrampf. Spasm 
 of the glottis. 
 
 GLOT'TIS, /. Glot'tidos (-is). Gr., vAwTrt's. Fr., glotte. 
 Ger., G., Stimmritze. The aperture of the larynx 
 hounded by the vocal hands and the arytsenoid car- 
 tilages. — Cartilaginous g. See Respiratory g. — False 
 g. Lat., g. spuria (seu superior). Syn. : aditus glottidis 
 superior. The space above the g. between the superior 
 thyreoarytsenoid ligaments. — G. ligamentosa. See 
 Vocal g. — G. respiratoria. See Respiratory g. — G. spu- 
 ria, G. superior. See False g. — G. vera. See True g. 
 — Respiratory g. Lat., g. respiratoria. Fr., glotte in- 
 tercartilagineuse. Go^r., Athemritze. The posterior quad- 
 rangular portion of the g. bounded laterally by the 
 bases of the arytsenoid cartilages. — True g. Lat., g. 
 vera. Ger., Stimmritze. The space between the true 
 vocal bands. It is divided into two portions, the re- 
 spiratory g. and vocal g. — Vocal g. Lat., g. rocalis. 
 Fr., glotte vocale (ou interligamenteuse). Ger., eigentliche 
 Stimmritze. The triangular portion of the g. anterior 
 to the bases of the arytsenoid cartilages. 
 GLOT'TISCOPE. From the glottis, and a-Konelv, 
 
 to examine. Ger., GlottisJcop. Of Babington, a mirror 
 for introduction into the mouth for examining the 
 glottis and adjacent parts. 
 
 GLOTTI'TIS, /. See Glossitis. 
 
 GLOU'TIUS, m. See Gluteus. 
 
 GLUC.S1'MIA, /. See Gla'cjemia. 
 
 GLTJ'CATE. A salt of glucic acid. 
 
 GLTJ'CIC ACID. Fr., acide glucique. Ger., Glucinsdure, 
 Kalizuckersdure. A hexabasic solid acid, C12H22O12, or 
 C12H16O9 -4-3H2O, formed by decomposing glucose with 
 acids or alkalies. 
 
 GLIT'CIN. A certain sweetening agent, inferior to sac- 
 charin, but much superior to sugar. 
 
 GLUCI'NA, /. From vAuki)?, sweet. Syn. : beryllia. Of 
 French authors, oxide of beryllium (glucinum). 
 GLUCINTC ACID. See Glucic acid. 
 
 GLUCI'NIJM, n. See Beryllium. 
 
 GLTJCOCHLO'RAL. See Chloralose. 
 
 GLTJ'COGEN. See Glycogen. 
 
 GLUCOGEN'ESIS, /. See Glycogenesis. 
 GLUC0H.2E']V[IA, /. See Glyc^mia. 
 
 GLTJCOLIG'NOSE. See Glycolignose. 
 
 GLUCON'IC ACID. Ger., Gluconsdure. A substance, 
 C6H12O7, derived from glucose by oxidation with chlo- 
 rine. It is isomeric with mannitic acid. 
 GLTJCOPHENETTDIN(E). A condensation product of 
 paraphenetidine and glucose. 
 
 GLUCOPRO'TEIN. Fr., glucoproteine. A body, Co H12- 
 N2O4, which on decomposition forms an acid, CiHtNO:!. 
 
 GLUCOS'AMIDfE). A glucoside. 
 
 GLU'COSANrE ). Fr., glucosane. Ger., Glykosan. A 
 colorless body, CfillinO.-,. n dehydration product obtained 
 from glucose by long heating. 
 
 Glossoblennotheca 
 Glutaeus 
 
 GLU'COSATE. Fr., glycosate. Ger., Glycosat. A com- 
 bination of glucose with a base. 
 
 GLTJ'COSE. Lat., glucosum [Br. Ph.]. Fr., g., glycose. 
 Ger., Glykose, Traubenzucker. Syn.: grape (or liver, or 
 diabetic) sugar, dextrose. 1. A substance, CgHi 206, be- 
 longing to the class of carbohydrates occurring in the 
 juices of most sweet fruits, in honey, and, in minute 
 proportions, in the healthy animal organism, in the 
 blood, liver, heart, thymus gland, lungs, bile, and urine. 
 Its presence in the latter fluids is denied by some (and 
 by more recent) observers, but acknowledged by others. 
 In certain pathological conditions (e. g., diabetes melli- 
 tusj it is found in considerable quantity in the blood 
 and urine (constituting glycosuria), and may also be 
 present in other secretions and excretions of the body. 
 It is also produced by the action of ferments or of chemi- 
 cal agents on other members of the carbohydrate group 
 (cane sugar, starch, cellulose, etc.) and on glucosides. 
 — Syrup of g. Lat., syrupus glucosi [Br. Ph.]. A syrup 
 made by mixing, with the aid of gentle heat, 1 oz. of 
 liquid g. of commerce and 2 oz. of syrup. 
 
 GLUCOS'IC. Fr., glycosique. Of or pertaining to glu- 
 cose. 
 
 GLU'COSID( E). Fr., g. Ger., G. A non-nitrogenous 
 vegetable principle wdiich is readily decomposable by 
 the action of ferments or dilute acids into glucose and 
 another substance capable of still further decomposition. 
 
 GLUCO'SIS, f. -co'seos (-is). See Glycosuria. 
 
 GLUCO"SOPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide glucosophos- 
 phorique. A dibasic acid, CgHigPOo. 
 
 GLXJCO'SDM, n. See Glucose. — Syrupus glucosi [Br. 
 Ph.], see Syrup 0/ glucose. 
 
 GLUCOSU'RIA,/. See Glycosuri.y 
 
 GLUCOVANIL'LIC ACID. A monobasic crystalline acid, 
 CuHisOg-f- H2O, formed by treating coniferin with po- 
 tassium permanganate. 
 
 GLUCOVANIL'LIN. Syn. : vanillin glucoside. A crys- 
 talline glucoside, CiiHisOs-J- 2H2O, formed by the oxi- 
 dation of coniferin. 
 
 GLDCOVANIL'LYL. The univalent radicle, CeHiKOC 
 H3)(OC6H5 Hii)CH', occurring in glucovanillic acid and 
 glucovanillin.^ — G. alcohol. A crystalline substance, 
 C6H3(0CH3)<,0C6 Hii 05)CH2.0 H H2O, formed from 
 glucovanillin by the action of sodium amalgam. 
 
 GLUCUSTMIDtE). See Saccharin. 
 
 GLUE. Gr., (coAAa. ~LdA., colla, glutinum. Fr., colie, colie 
 forte. Ger., Leim. An impure variety of gelatin, ob- 
 tained from the ofial of slaughter houses and from tan- 
 neries. — Bone g. Artificial isinglass. — Cartilage g. See 
 Chondrin. — Chin-chin g. A Chinese g., said to be 
 composed chiefly of the birds’ nests made from the 
 fronds of the glue plant, Plocaria tenax. — Fish g. See 
 IcHTHYOCOLLA. — Gilhacker g. In British Guiana, the 
 ichthyocolla obtained from Silnrus Parkerii. — G. plant. 
 1. See Chin-chin g. 2. The genus Silene (Ger., Leim- 
 kraut) and several species of Combretum. — Liquid g. A 
 solution of gelatin in acetic acid or in a dilute mineral 
 acid. — Marine g. Fr., colie marine, gin marine. A water- 
 proof g. made by mixing caoutchouc, tar oil, and lac, or 
 by adding a solution of 3 parts of shellac in pure ether 
 to a solution of 1 part of caoutchouc in naphthalene or 
 ether. — Vegetable g. A gummy matter which exudes 
 from the cut bark of Combretum guayea. 
 
 GLU'SID(E). Lat., .qZitsRhtm [Br. Ph.]. See Saccharin. 
 
 GLU'TA, /. Fr., glute. An East Indian genus of the 
 Anacardiese. — G. benghas. Malay, kaya rangas. A spe- 
 cies furnishing an acrid and vesicant juice. 
 
 GLUT.$'AL. See Gluteal. 
 
 GLUTJE"OPERINJEA'LIS, m. An anomalous offshoot 
 of the transversus perinaii sui)crficialis muscle Avhich 
 arises from the fascia covering the glutaeus maximus. 
 
 GLUT^'US. See Gluteal; as a n., a gluteal muscle. 
 — G. accessorius. A fasciculus separated from the in- 
 ner side of the g. medius muscle having a tendinous 
 
990 
 
 Glutamic Acid 
 Glycerin 
 
 insertion close to that of the larger portion of the mus- 
 cle. — G. externus, G. internus. See Ilioteochan- 
 TEKicus parvus. — G. magnus, G. major, G. maximus. 
 Fr., grand fessier. Ger., grosser Gesdssmuskel. A some- 
 what quadrilateral muscle largely made up of bundles 
 of coarse fibres. It arises from the dorsal portion of the 
 external tip of the crest of the ilium, the dorsal surface 
 of the lower portion of the sacrum, the side of the coc- 
 cyx, the great sacrosciatic and posterior sacroiliac liga- 
 ments, and the lower part of the aponeurosis covering 
 the lower dorsal muscles. Its fibres pass caudad and 
 laterad, the upper and larger portion of them being in- 
 serted into the portion of the fascia lata of the outer 
 side of the thigh, the lower and smaller portion being 
 inserted between the vastus externus and adductor 
 magnus muscles into the line extending between the 
 great trochanter and the linea aspera. The lower sur- 
 face of the muscle is separated from the great trochanter 
 and the tuberosity of the ischium by synovial hursie, 
 and one is situated between it and the vastus exter- 
 nus. It abducts and rotates the thigh outward, extends 
 the femur, renders the fascia lata tense, and aids in 
 erecting the body when inclined forward. — G. medius. 
 Fr., moyen fessier. Ger., mitilerer Gesassmushel. 1. A 
 broad, thick muscle covered posteriorly by the g. maxi- 
 mus and anteriorly by the fascia lata. It arises from 
 the dorsum of the ilium above the superior curved line 
 and the adjacent portion of the outer tip of the crest of 
 the ilium. Its fibres converge to form a fan-shaped 
 tendon, separated from the upi^cr part of the great tro- 
 chanter by a small bursa, which is inserted into the 
 oblique line on the outer surface of the trochanter 
 major. It abducts and rotates the thigh and assists 
 in erecting the body.^ — G. minimus. Fr., petit fessier. 
 Ger., Meiner GesdssmusJcel. A somewhat fan-shaped 
 muscle situated entad of the g. medius. It arises from 
 the superior curved line of the ilium and the dorsum 
 of the ilium as far as the inferior curved line. Its fibres 
 converge into a tendon which is inserted into the an- 
 terior border of the great trochanter of the femur, from 
 which it is separated by a synovial bursa. It abducts 
 the thigh and assists in rotating the thigh inward and 
 drawing it forward. — G. minimus accessorius. See G. 
 quartus (1st def.). — G. minor. See G. minimus. — G. pri- 
 mus. See G. magnus. — G. quartus. 1. An anomalous 
 muscle arising from the anterior superior spine of the 
 ilium and inserted into the trochanter major of the 
 femur. 2. See Iliacus minor. — G. secundus. See G. 
 medius. — G. tertius. See G. minimus. — Middle g. See 
 G. medius. 
 
 GLUTAMTC ACID, GLUTAMIN'IC ACID, GLUTANTC 
 ACID. See Amidoglutakic acid. 
 
 GLTJTAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide glutarique. Ger., Glutar- 
 sdure. A crystalline dibasic acid, CbHsOi, said to have 
 been discovered in decomposed pus, and also to be ob- 
 tainable artificially. 
 
 GLUTE'AL. Gr., -yAouTaios, TTu-yaios. Gilt., gliiticus. Fr., 
 fessier. Ger., zum Gesdss gehdrig. Pertaining to the 
 buttocks. For the g. muscles, see under Gluteus. 
 GLU'TEN, n. Glu'tinis. Fr. , g., ghitine, triticine, fibrine, 
 colie vegetale. Ger., Kleher, Pflansenleim. 1. A mixture 
 of at least four different protein substances (according 
 to Ritthausen, of g. fibrin, g. casein, gliadin, andmucedin), 
 obtained as a gray, sticky, tenacious mass by kneading 
 wheat flour in a linen bag in constantly renewed water. 
 It forms friable, yellow laminsewhen dry. It occurs in 
 a few other cereals. 2. A glutinous material (e. g., the 
 blood plasma). 3. See Synovia. — Animal g. Fr., g. 
 animal. Fibrin. — Cooked g. A commercial term for 
 the crude gluten of wheat perfectly cooked and sub- 
 sequently transformed into a dry flour or meal. — G. 
 alkanak. See Ichtiiyocolla. — G. articulorum. See 
 Synovi a. — G. biscuit, G. bread. Ger., Kleberbrot. A 
 bread made from flour that is in large mcasui-e de- 
 
 prived of starch (as by washing with water) ; used in 
 diabetes as a substitute for ordinary bread. — G. carnis. 
 See Saecocolla. — G. casein. See Vegetable casein. 
 — G. fabrile. Ger., Tischlerleim. Common glue. — G. 
 fibrin. A brownish yellow mass, C 37 H 59 N 10 O 11 , derived 
 from g. by extraction with alcohol and separated from 
 mucedin and gliadin by precipitation with water. — G. 
 romanum. Mastic. — G. soap. A commercial term ap- 
 plied to a mixture of pure, bland, vegetable oils with 
 white wheat g. saponified by a peculiar process. — Puri- 
 fied g. A commercial term for the crude g. of wheat 
 deprived of the sacs of cellulose. 
 
 GLUTE"OFAS'CIAL. Lat., glutxofascialis. Connected 
 with or pertaining to the fascia of the gluteal region. 
 
 GLTJTE"0FEM'0IlAL. Lat., glutseofemoralis. Pertain- 
 ing to or connected with the femoral and gluteal re- 
 gions. 
 
 GLTJTE"0TR0CHANTEE.'IC. Pertaining to or con- 
 nected with a trochanter of the femur and a glutseus 
 muscle (said of a bursa over the greater trochanter be- 
 neath the glutmus maximus muscle). 
 
 GLUTE'US. See Gluteus. 
 
 GLTJ'TIA, n. pi. Gr., y\ovTia. See Nates. 
 
 GLU'TIN. See Gelatin. 
 
 GLU'TINANT. Lat., glutinans. See Agglutinant. 
 
 GLUTINA'RIA, f. Salvia officinalis. 
 
 GLTJTINA'TION. Lat., glutinatio (from ghitinare, to 
 glue together). See Agglutination. 
 
 GLTJ'TINATIVE. See Agglutinative. 
 
 GLTJTINTUM, n. From gluten, glue. The viscid flesh 
 of certain Fungi. 
 
 GLU'TINOSE. See Glutinous. 
 
 GLUTINOS'ITY. The quality of being glutinous. 
 
 GLUTINO'STJM, n. Anything glutinous. — G. sponta- 
 neum. Ger., Scldeimsucht. The state of being subject 
 to a copious formation of viscid mucus. 
 
 GLU'TINOUS. Fai.,glutinosus. Fr., glutineux, visqueux. 
 Ger., Mebrig, sclimierig. 1. Sticky, viscid, gluelike. 2. 
 Covered vuth a sticky exudation. 
 
 GLTJTI'NUM, n. See Glue and Gluten. 
 
 GLUTI'TION. From glutire, to swallow. See Degluti- 
 tion. 
 
 GLUTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ger., GesdssmusTcelentzundimg. 
 Inflammation of the gluteal muscles. 
 
 GLU'TOFORM. See Glutol. 
 
 GLU'TOID. Made of gelatin hardened with formic alde- 
 hyde. 
 
 GLU'TOL. Glutoform ; an antiseptic dusting powder 
 made of gelatin and formic aldehyde. 
 
 GLU'TON. A food preparation made by the prolonged 
 boiling of gelatin. 
 
 GLUTOPH''THISIS, /. -phthis'eos {-oph'thisis). Fr.,glu- 
 toplithisie. Ger., Gesdssvereiterungsschwindsucht. Ema- 
 ciation due to suppuration of the gluteal muscles. 
 
 GLUTOPYO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From yAovtos, the but- 
 tock, and TTuajcrt?, suppuration. Ger., Gesdssmuskelverei- 
 terung. Suppuration of the gluteal muscles. 
 
 GLU'TOS, m. See Glutus. 
 
 GLUT'TUS, GLU'TUS, m. Gr., (2d def.). 1. 
 
 (Adj.) tenacious, well-tempered, soft. 2. (N.) the but- 
 tock. 3. (N.) the gullet. 4. (N.) a trochanter of the 
 femur. 
 
 GLYB'OLID, GLYB'RID. An antiseptic paste made of 
 boric acid, acetanilide, and glycerin. 
 
 GLYC^'MIA, f. From yAvKus, sweet, and al/xa, blood. 
 Fr., glycemie. The presence of sugar in the blood. — 
 Alimentary g. G. due to excessive consumption of far- 
 inaceous or saccharine food. 
 
 GLYC.EM'IC. Fr., glycemique. Ger., glykdmisch. Per- 
 taining to or aftected with glycffiinia. 
 
 GLYC'AMYL. See Glyceritum amyli (under Amylum). 
 
 GLYCAN'SIS, f. -an'seos {-is). Gr., yAvKai/ig. See 
 Edulcoeation. 
 
 GLYCAR'ATON, n. Glycyrrhiza glabra. 
 
991 
 
 GLYC'AROME. From ykvKv<;, sweet, and apw/aa, aroma. 
 Of E. Kothier, an aromatic liquor prepared by mixing 
 3 parts of alcarome and 1 part of glycerin ; used in 
 making elixirs, not being liable to fermentation. 
 GLYCAS'MA, n. -as'matos (-is). Gr., y\vKa<rixa. 1. Any- 
 thing sweetened. 2. Sweetness. 3. A sweet wine pre- 
 pared from must. 
 
 GLYCELAl'UM, n. From vAukus, sweet, and eAaiot^, oil. 
 1. A basis for ointments consisting of 1 part of almond 
 meal from oil cake, 2 parts of glycerin, and 6 of olive 
 oil. 2. Of Groves, an emulsifying agent made by mix- 
 ing 3 parts of powdered bitter almond cake, 4 of glyc- 
 erin, and 2 of water. 
 
 GLY'CERALS. A generic name for a class of compounds 
 analogous to the acetals ; formed from the aldehydes 
 by the addition of the elements of glycerin and the ab- 
 straction of one molecule of water. 
 
 GLYCER'AMIN(E). Fr., glyceramine. Ger., Glycera- 
 min. An amine of glycerin, C3H9NO2. 
 
 GLY'CERATE. Lat., glyceratum (3d def.). Fr., glyce- 
 rate, glycere. Ger., Glyceryloxyd (1st def.). 1. A glyc- 
 erin ether, or compound of glycerin with a metallic 
 oxide. 2. A salt of glyceric acid. 3. See Glycerite. 
 GLYCERA'TUM, n. See Glycerite. — G. piceum. See 
 Glyceritum Picis Uquidss (under Fix). 
 
 GLYCERE'IN. A compound, C9H10O2, formed by the 
 combination of equal parts of glycerin, phenol, and 
 sulphuric acid. 
 
 GLYCE'RIA, /. From yAu/ois, sweet. Fr., glycerie, gly- 
 cere. Ger., Sussgras. Sweet grass. — G. fluitans. Fr., 
 chiendent flottant. Ger., jluthendes Slissgras. Manna 
 grass. In northern Scotland it is one of the sources of 
 ergot. 
 
 GLYCER'IC. Fr., glycerique. Belonging to or derived 
 from glycerin or glyceryl. — G. acid. See Dihydroxy- 
 propionic ACID.— G. anhydride. See Glycide. 
 GLY'CERID(E). Fr., glyceride. Ger., Glycerid. 1. A 
 compound ether made by the substitution of an acid 
 radicle for one or more molecules of hydroxyl in glyc- 
 erin. 2. A pharmaceutical preparation made with glyc- 
 erin. (See Glycerite.) — Medullary g. Of A. McL. 
 Hamilton, a preparation made by macerating the mar- 
 row of calves’ ribs in glycerin ; used in anjemia. 
 GLY'CERIN. Lat., glycerinum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. 
 Ph.], glycerina (from yAv/cu?, sweet). Fr., glycerine, gly- 
 chine officinale [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., G. The name given 
 to a series of triatomic alcohols derived from the paraf- 
 fins by the substitution of 3 molecules of (OH) for 3 
 atoms of O. There are but two members of the series 
 known : propenyl g., or propenyl alcohol, C3H5(OH)3, 
 and quintenyl g., or quintenyl (or pentenyl) alcohol, 
 C5H9(0H)3. The latter, called also amyl g., is a thick, 
 colorless liquid, having a sweet, aromatic taste. The 
 former is common g., a sweet, viscid, colorless, odorless 
 liquid of sp. gr. 1'267 and boiling at 240° C., obtained in 
 the saponification of fats, also called glycerol. As de- 
 rived from glyceryl, it has the formula CH 2 OH — CHOII 
 
 — CH 2 OH, and so is not, properly speaking, propenyl 
 alcohol, in which case it would have the formula CII3 
 
 — CH(0H)CH(0H)2. It has considerable solvent power 
 and forms a series of compounds, the glycerides or glyc- 
 erites. Pure g. has a great affinity for water, and, by 
 reason of this property, it is used in chemistry as a 
 desiccant and in medicine as a derivative (chiefly by 
 means of wads of absorbent cotton saturated with it and 
 inserted in the vagina, which act by causing a watery 
 discharge in cases of chronic pelvic inflammations) and 
 as a purgative (in the form of rectal suppositories). On 
 account of the same property, it is largely used in 
 pharmacy as an ingredient of preparations that would 
 be injured by becoming hard and dry. Undiluted, it 
 is a mild irritant; properly diluted, it is a cleansing 
 and emollient application. Taken by the stomae.h, it 
 is laxative, antizymotic, and nutrient, and in large 
 
 Glutamic Acid 
 Glycerin 
 
 doses a stimulant. G. is ofl&cial in all pharmacopoeias. 
 It always contains a little water, which should not ex- 
 ceed 5 percent. [U. S. Ph.]. — Absolute g. G. absolutely 
 free from water.— Amyl g. Ger., Amylg’. Quintenyl 
 alcohol. — Creosoted g. Fr., glycerine creosotee. Of 
 Guibert, a preparation composed of 125 grammes of 
 g. and 12 drops of creosote. — Condensed g. Fr., glyce- 
 rine condensee. A substance composed of 2 or more 
 molecules of g. which unite with the loss of 1 or more 
 molecules of water; e. g., triglycerol. — Distilled g. 
 Syn. : Price’s g. Of Wilson and Payne, a pure g. ob- 
 tained by passing a current of steam at 100° to 110° C. 
 through g. which has been concentrated at as low a 
 temperature as possible to a sp. gr. of 1T5. The tem- 
 perature of the steam is subsequently raised to 170° to 
 180° C., and the vapors of g. and water are collected in 
 a series of condensers. — G’ chloral camphor. A solution 
 of chloral hydrate and camphor in glycerin ; used top- 
 ically in chancroid. — G’disulphonic acid. Ger., G’di- 
 sulfonsdure. A dibasic acid, C3ll50A( HS03)2, derived 
 from g. by the substitution of 2 molecules of the radicle 
 (HSO 3 ) for 2 molecules of hydroxyl (OH ). — G’ditartaric 
 acid. Fr., acide glycero-ditartrique. A heptatomic, di- 
 basic acid, CiiHieOis. — G’ditartaric anhydride. Syn.: 
 epiglycer inditar tar ic acid. A monobasic and pentatomic 
 acid, CiiHi40i 2, which chemically is the first anhydride 
 of g’ditartaric acid. — G. elaidate. See Elaidin.— G. 
 ether. See Glyceride (1st def.).— G. gelatin, G. 
 jelly. Ger., G' gelatine. A mixture of g. with a solu- 
 tion of gelatin in distilled water ; a clear gelatinous 
 substance which solidifies on standing, but which is 
 readily melted by the aid of heat. It is much used as 
 a preservative material for microscopical preparations 
 and also as a material for the preparation of bougies 
 and other gelatinous vehicles for drugs employed ex- 
 ternally. — G. lactocarbolate. A solution of lactic and 
 carbolic acids in diphtheria ; used topically in laryngeal 
 tuberculous disease. — G. lemonade. Of O. Schultze, a 
 mixture of 1 part of citric acid and from 4 to 10 parts of 
 pure g. with 200 of water ; used in diabetes mellitus. — 
 G. lymph. A mixture of vaccine lymph and g. — G’- 
 monosulphonic acid. Gev.,G’monosulfonsdure. A mon- 
 obasic acid, C3ll5(0H)2HS03, derived from g. by the 
 substitution of one molecule of the radicle ( HSO 3 ) for a 
 molecule of hydroxyl (OH). — G. ointment. See Glyc- 
 erinuni amyli (under Amylum). — G’phosphoric acid. 
 Fr., acide glycerine-phosphorique. Ger., & phosphor sdure. 
 Aproduct obtained during the decomposition oflecithin ; 
 a dibasic acid, C3Hs(0H)2H2P04 = C 3 H 9 PO 6 , occurring 
 as a syrupy liquid. It is found principally in nerve tis- 
 sue, but has not been isolated in the pure state. Accord- 
 ing to Foster, it may be prepared synthetically by heat- 
 ing together g. and glacial pho.sphoric acid. — G. plug. 
 See G. tampon. — G’sulphonic acid. Ger., G' sulfonsdure. 
 An acid derived from g. by the substitution of 1 or 
 more of the molecules of the radicle (HSO)3 of sulphur- 
 ous acid for 1 or more molecules of hydroxyl. See 
 G’monosulphonic acid, G’ disulphonic acid, and G'trisul- 
 phonic acid. — G’ sulphuric acid. Ger., G' schwefelsdure. 
 Syn. : sulphogly ceric acid. A monobasic body, C 3 II 5 
 (0H)2,0S03H = C’3H8S06. It forms a series of salts 
 called glycerosulphates.— G. tampon. A tampon made 
 up of wads of absorbent cotton or other like material 
 saturated with g.—G’ tartaric acid. Fr., acide glycero- 
 tartrique. An acid formed by the action of tartaric 
 acid upon g. Four such acids are known. — G. tribro- 
 mide. Ger., Glyceryl trihromur. Tribromhydrin. — G. 
 trichloride. Ger., Glyceryltrichloritr. Trichlorhydrin. 
 — G’trisulphonic acid. Ger., Glyceryltrisntfonsdure. 
 A tribasic acid, C 3 II 8 S 3 O 9 , derived from g. by the re- 
 placement of 3 molecules of the radicle (HSO 3 ) ; or de- 
 rived from glyceryl by the combination of the latter 
 with 3 molecules of (HSO 3 ). — G’tritartaric acid. Fr., 
 acide glycerin-tritartrique. An enneatomic, tetrabasic 
 
992 
 
 Glycerina 
 Glycyrrhiza 
 
 acid, C 15 H 22 O 19 4- H 2 O.— Iodized g". Hebra’s iodine 
 caustic. — Sulphurated g". A 5-per-cent, solution of sul- 
 phuric acid in g. ; used topically in diphtheria. 
 
 GLYCEHI'NA, /. 1. See Glycerin. 2. See Glycerite. 
 
 — Balsamum g-lycerinae. See Balsamum glycerini 
 ( under Glycerinum). 
 
 GLY'CERINATED. Mixed with glycerin ; of vaccine, 
 subjected to the bactericidal action of glycerin. 
 
 GLY'CERINE. 1. See Glycerite. 2. See Glycerin. 
 
 GLY'CERINIZED. See Glycerinated. 
 
 GLYCERI'NUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], (Lat.), 
 n. Syn. ; glycerina. 1. Chemically pure glycerin hav- 
 ing the sp. gr. of from 1'225 to 1’235 [Ger. Ph.], united 
 with a small amount of water (not more than five per 
 cent. [U. S. Ph.]). 2. Of the Br. Ph., also a glycerite. 
 —Balsamum g-lycerini. A mixture of white wax, 
 spermaceti, almond oil, and glycerin, flavored with 
 balsam of Peru or oil of rose ; used as an emollient for 
 the skin. — Ceratum glycerini. A preparation made by 
 melting together 1 part of white wax and 4 j)arts of al- 
 mond oil, stirring the mass continuously in a stone mor- 
 tar till nearly cold, and adding and thoroughly mixing 
 2 parts of glycerin. — Gelatina glycerini. Glycerin 
 jelly ; prepared by mixing in a mortar 140 parts of Cas- 
 tile soap and 210 of glycerin, adding gradually 1‘680 of 
 expressed oil of almonds, and scenting with 4 parts of 
 oil of thyme, 8 of oil of bergamot, and 2 of oil of roses. 
 — G. amylatum. Glycerite of starch. — G. jodatum 
 causticum Hebra. A solution of 1 part each of iodine 
 and potassium iodide in 2 parts of glycerin. — G. nitro- 
 sum. See Nitroglycerin. — G. sulfurosum Schottin. 
 A compound prepared by saturating glycerin with sul- 
 phurous acid ; used as an application in diphtheria. — G. 
 tannicum. Glycerite of tannin. — Unguentum glyce- 
 rini [Ger. Ph.]. 1. An ointment consisting of 1 part of 
 
 powdered tragacanth, 5 parts of alcohol, and 50 of glyc- 
 erin. 2. See G. amyli (under Amylum). 
 
 GLY'CERITE. Lat., glyceritum [U. S. Ph.], glycerinum 
 [Br. Ph.], gly ceratum. Fr., glycerole. Ger., Glycerit. 
 A combination of a medicinal substance with glycerin. 
 
 GLYCERI'TUM, n. See Glycerite. 
 
 GLYCEROBO'RATE. Fr., glycerohorate. A compound 
 made by heating together equal parts of glycerin and 
 a borate. Cf. Boroglycp:ride. 
 
 GLY'CEROL. See Glycerin and Glycerite. — G’ phos- 
 phoric acid. See GLYCERiNp7msp?ioric acid. 
 
 GLYCER'OLATE. Lat., glycerolatum. See Glycerite. 
 
 GLY'CEROLE. Lat., glyceroleum. Fr., glycerole. See 
 Glycerite. 
 
 GLYCEROPHOS'PHATE. A salt of glycerinphosphoric 
 acid. 
 
 GLYCEROPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. See Glycerinp/ios- 
 phoric acid. 
 
 GLYCEROSULPHU'RIC ACID. See GLYCERiNswZp/mWc 
 acid. 
 
 GLYCEROTARTAR'IC ACID. See Gi^YCKumtartaric 
 acid. 
 
 GLYCEROTRITARTAR'IC ACID. See GLYCERiNhiZar- 
 iaric acid. 
 
 GLY'CERYL. From y\vKv?, sweet, and v\r], material. 
 Yr., gly chyle. Ger., G. The triatomic radicle, (C3H5)', 
 of glycerin. The symbol G 1 is sometimes assigned to it. 
 
 G. alcohol. See Glycerin.— G. borate. Of James, 
 boroglyceride. — G. hydroxide. See Glycerin. — G. 
 nitrate. See Nitroglycerin. — G’phosphoric acid. 
 See GLYCERiNp/io.9p/ioric acid. — G’trimethylammoni- 
 um. An artificial alkaloid, N(CH 3 )(C;iH 5 ), producing 
 toxic symptoms like those of muscarine. 
 
 GLYCHIRRI'ZA, f. See Glycyrrhiza. 
 
 GLY'CIC ACID. See Glucic acid. 
 
 GLY'CICOLL. See Glycocoll. 
 
 GLY'CID(E). From yAv/cu?, sweet. Fr., g. Ger., Gly- 
 cid. Tlie first anhydride of glycerin known in a series 
 of compounds or ethers. 
 
 GLYCID'IC. Of or pertaining to glycide. — G. ethers. 
 Ethereal salts derived from glycide. 
 
 GLY'CIDYL. The bivalent radicle C 3 H 4 ", supposed to 
 exist in the glycidic ethers. 
 
 GLY'CIN. Fr., glycine. Ger., G. 1 . A sweet crystal- 
 line substance extracted from the liquid of the fresh 
 cocoanut, apparently identical with mannite. 2 . Be- 
 ryllium. 3 . Glycocoll. 4 . Glycyrrhizin. 
 
 GLYCI'NE, /. -ci'nes {-ae). From yAu/cts, sweet. Fr., gr. 
 Ger., Rohrhlume. A genus of leguminous tropical plants. 
 — G. triloba. Fr., g. trilohee. A species found in the 
 East Indies, where the leaves are used as a purgative. 
 
 GLY'CION, n. See Glycyrrhizin. 
 
 GLYCIPIC^ROS. Gr., yXvKv-mKpos (from yAv/cts, sweet, 
 and TTt/cpo?, bitter). Sweet and at the same time bitter. 
 
 GLYCIRRHI'ZA, /. See Glycyrrhiza. 
 
 GLY'CIUM, n. See Glycyrrhizin. 
 
 GLYCOBLAS'TOL. A certain preparation for the hair ; 
 thought to consist of glycerin, capsicin, and alcohol. 
 
 GLYC'OCENE. See Glycogen. 
 
 GLYCOCHO'LATE. A salt of glycocholic acid. 
 
 GLYCOCHO'LIC ACID. From yXvKvs, sweet, and 
 bile. Fr., acide glycocJiolique. Ger., Glyl'ocholsdure. A 
 dextrorotary constituent of the bile and excrements 
 of the Ilerhivora and, pathologically, of human urine. 
 Formula, C26H43NO6. 
 
 GLYC'OCIN. See Glycocoll. — Benzoic g. See Hip- 
 
 PURIC ACID. 
 
 GLYC'OCOLL. From yAu/ct?, sweet, and KokXa, glue. 
 Fr., glycocolle, sucre de gelatine. Ger., Glykokoll, Leirn- 
 siiss. 1 . Glycocin : a colorless, crystalline, sweetish 
 substance, C2II5NO2, so called because derived from 
 gelatin by boiling with acids or alkalies. It is a mono- 
 basic acid. 2 . As a generic term, any compound formed 
 from a fatty acid by the replacement of part of the 
 radical hydrogen by amidogen. 
 
 GLYCOCROM'^YDA, f. Gr., yXvKOKpofxvba. Of the mod- 
 ern Greeks, a sweetish onion, growing to the weight of 
 a pound on the island of Tenos. Eaten moderately, it 
 is said to be wholesome, but if immoderately used, to 
 weaken the sight and the genitals. 
 
 GLYCOCYAM'IDINfE). Fr., g. Ger., Glycocyamidin. 
 A crystalline base, CsHeNsO. 
 
 GLYCOCY'AMIN(E). Fr., g. Ger., Glycocyamin. A 
 crystalline base formed by the action of cyanamide on 
 glycocoll. 
 
 GLYCODRTJ^POSE. From yXvKv^, sweet, and Sp-uima, a 
 drupe. Fr., g. Ger., G. A yellowish-red substance, 
 C24H36O16, found in the hard concretions of pears, 
 quinces, etc. 
 
 GLYCODYS'LYSIN. A white amorphous substance, 
 C26H39NO4, prepared by heating glycocine with cholic 
 acid. 
 
 GLYCOFOR'MAL, w. A mixture of glycerin and an 
 aqueous solution of formic aldehyde ; used as a disin- 
 fectant. 
 
 GLYCOGEL'ATIN, n. An ointment basis made of glyc- 
 erin and gelatin. 
 
 GLYC'OGEN. From yAv/cv?, sweet, and yewai', to en- 
 gender. Fr., glycogme. Ger., G., Glykogen. A carbo- 
 hydrate discovered by Claude Bernard, having the 
 same percentage composition as starch, (w.CeHioOsX oc- 
 curring in the liver, especially during and after diges- 
 tion, in muscular tissue, in the brain and testes, in the 
 placenta, and in great abundance in the embryonic tis- 
 sues, especially in the early stages of development, be- 
 fore the liver is formed, and in the yolks and white of 
 eggs, also in new cartilage cells and in leucocytes. It 
 is said to be present in the .«;pleen, pancreas, and kid- 
 ney. It is converted by dilute acids and by amylolytic 
 ferments into one or more carbohydrates, and this 
 change is continually taking place in the body. — G. 
 dextrin. Dextrin produced in tbe body by post mor- 
 tem transformation of g. — Hepatic g. Fr., glycogene 
 
993 
 
 hepatique. Ger., Leherg\ G. formed in the liver, as 
 distinguished from that found in the hepatic vein, — 
 Muscle g. Ger,, Muslcelg’. The variety of g, found in 
 muscles, 
 
 GLYCO'GENAL. A glycogen derivative obtained from 
 the animal organism ; said to be antidotal to nicotine, 
 [T, J, Keenan,] 
 
 GLYCOGEN'ESIS, /, -gene'seos {-gen'esis). Fr,, glyco- 
 genese, glycogenic. Ger,, Glylcogenese, ZucJcerbildung. 
 The formation of sugar or of glycogen in the organism, 
 especially of glycogen in the liver, 
 
 GLYCOGEN'IC. Fr,, glycogenique. Ger,, glykogenisch. 
 Pertaining to glycogen or to glycogenosis, — 0, acid. 
 An acid, C 6 H 12 O 7 , derived from glycogen by the action 
 of bromine, 
 
 GLYCO'GENOUS, Fr,, glyeoghiiqtie. 1, Derived from 
 or containing glycogen. 2, Capable of forming glu- 
 cose. 
 
 GLYCO'GENY. See Glycogenesis. 
 GLYCOGLYCOL'LIC ACID. Sec Glycollic anhydride. 
 GLYCOHiE'MIA, /. See Glyc^mia. 
 
 GLYCOHAIMTC. Sec Glyc^mic. 
 
 GLYC'OL. Fr., g. Ger., G. 1. Ethylene alcohol. 2. 
 As a generic term, any diatomic alcohol derived from 
 hydrocarbons of the fatty series. 
 
 GLYCOL' AMIN(E). See Glycocoll. 
 
 GLYCOL'IC. See Glycollic. 
 
 GLYC'OLID(E). See Glycollide. 
 
 GLYCOLIG'NOSE. From yAv/ciJ?, sweet, and lignum, 
 wood. A body, C:!oH4602i, regarded by Erdmann as 
 the chief constituent of pine wood. 
 
 GLYC'OLINE. “A purified petroleum oil, for use in 
 B/^OIXlizd'S 
 
 GLYCOLIN'IC ACID. An acid, C2H4O4, formed, accord- 
 ing to Friedlander, by the action of amalgam on ethyl 
 oxalate. 
 
 GLYCOL'LAMID(E). Fr., g. Ger., Glycolamid. An 
 amide of glycollic acid, C 2 H 5 NO 2 . 
 
 GLYC'OLLATE. A salt of glycollic acid. 
 
 GLYCOL'LIC. Of or derived from glycol, — G. acid. 
 Fr., acide glycolique. Ger., Glycolsdure. A crystalline 
 acid, C2H4O3. — G. anhydride. A white pulverulent 
 compound, CH2(0H)C02.CH2.C0.0H, at the same time 
 an acid, an alcohol, and an ether, formed on heating 
 g. acid. 
 
 GLYC'OLLID(E). Fr., glycolide. Ger., Glycolid. An 
 anhydride of glycollic acid, C4H4O4. 
 
 GLYCOLOX'YL. See Glycolyl (1st def.). 
 GLYC'OLYL. Fr., glycolyle. Ger., G., Glycoloxyl (1st 
 def.). 1. A radicle, CH 2 .CO, found in glycollic acid. 
 2. The tetratomic radicle, C 2 H 2 . 
 
 GLYCOMA'LIC ACID. Fr., acide glycomalique. A re- 
 duction product of oxalic ether, CsIIbOo. 
 
 GLYC'ONIN. Fr., glyconine. An emulsion of yolk of 
 eggs and glycerin ; used as a cosmetic. 
 GLYCORRHCE'A, /. See Glycyerhcea. 
 
 GLYC'OSAL. A glycerin ester of monosalicylic acid ; 
 antiseptic and antirrheumatic. 
 
 GLYC'OSAN. See Glucosan. 
 
 GLYC'OSIN(E). Fr,, ( 7 , Ger., Glycosin. A basic body, 
 C 6 H 6 N 4 . 
 
 GLYCOSOL'VOL. A preparation of uncertain composi- 
 tion, said to be of benefit in diabetes. 
 GLYCOSOM'ETER. From y\vKv<;, sweet, and /aeVpov, a 
 measure. Of Gerrard, an instrument for finding the 
 percentage of grape sugar in urine. 
 
 GLYCOSU'mA, /. From y\vKv<;, sweet, and ovpov, urine, 
 Fr,, glycosurie. Ger., Glykosurie, Zuckerharnen, Zucker- 
 harnruhr. The excretion of an abnormal quantity of 
 gluco.se with the urine. Cf. Diabetes. — Alimentary 
 g. Fr., glycosurie alimentaire. Of Bernard, g. produced 
 by the excessive consumption of starchy or saccharine 
 food. — Artificial g. See Artificial diabetes. — G. e sac- 
 charo. Of Naunyn, a form of alimentary g. produced 
 G 3 
 
 Glycerina 
 Glycyrrhiza 
 
 by saccharine articles of food. — G. in lactation. A 
 temporary form of g. occurring during lactation. — G. 
 in pregnancy. Transitory g. occurring in the later 
 months of pregnancy, about the time the breasts begin 
 to enlarge. — Menstrual g. A form of g, occurring in 
 women during the menstrual epoch, that runs a certain 
 definite course ; found by Tait to be very common in 
 Jewish women, especially at the climacteric. — Perma- 
 nent g., Persistent g. See Diabetes meZZi<Ms.—Phos- 
 phatic g. See Phosphatic diabetes. — Physiological g. 
 Fr., glycosurie physiologique. 1. Of Blot, the g. of lacta- 
 tion. 2. See Alimentary g. — Suprarenal g. G. attrib- 
 uted to suprarenal disease. — Symptomatic g. Fr., gly- 
 cosurie symptomatique. See Symptomatic diabetes. — 
 Temporary g., Transitory g. Fr., glycosurie temporaire 
 (ou passagere, ou ephemere). G. existing for only a 
 short time ; it may be produced by certain foods, alco- 
 holic beverages, or drugs, or occur during the course of 
 certain diseases. 
 
 GLYCOSD'RIC. Pertaining to, affected with, or of the 
 nature of glycosuria. 
 
 GLYCOTARTAR'IC ACID. An inactive tartaric acid, 
 C 4 H 6 O 6 , similar to but not identical with racemic acid, 
 obtained from oxalaldehyde (glyoxal). 
 
 GLYCOU'RIL. See Glycol\jB,ih. 
 
 GLYC'OZONE. From glycerine and ozone. A proprietary 
 remedy asserted to act both internally and locally as a 
 germicide and remedy in bacterial diseases ; a clear, 
 colorless liquid which is said to owe its efficacy to ozone 
 which is developed. 
 
 GLYCURON'IC ACID. Fr., acide glycuronique. Ger,, 
 Glykuronsdure. A substance excreted in the urine in 
 combination with various aromatic principles and other 
 organic compounds when the latter have been intro- 
 duced into the body in large amount. The principal 
 organic compounds which are excreted in combination 
 with g. a. are carbolic acid, camphor, hydroquinone, 
 resorcin, thymol, oil of turpentine, nitrotoluene, chloral, 
 and butylchloral. Most of these excretion products 
 are Isevorotary, and reduce Fehling’s solution, 
 
 GLYCYCHY'MUS, m. From yAvKvg, sweet, and 
 chyme. Insipid or oversweet chyme (i. e., when not 
 properly mixed with bile). 
 
 GLY'CYL. Glyceryl. — G. hydrate. Glycerin. 
 
 GLYCYM'ETER. Lat., glycymetrum (from -yAv/cvs, sweet, 
 and ixerpov, a measure). Fr., glycymetre. Ger., Glyky- 
 meter, Siissigkeitsmesser. An apparatus for ascertaining 
 the proportion of sugar in a liquid. 
 
 GLYCYPHA'GIA, /. From y\v<vs, sweet, and (ftayelv, to 
 devour, Ger., Siissessen. The habit of eating of sweets, 
 candy, etc. 
 
 GLYCYPHYL'LIN. A crystalline substance, C21H24O9, 
 of sweetish taste, obtained from the leaves of Smilax 
 glycyphylla. 
 
 GLYCYPIC'RON, n., GLYCYPIC'ROS, m. Gr., yKvKvncK- 
 pov, y\vKVTTiKpo^ (from yAu/cv'?, sweet, and Trucpd?, bitter). 
 The bitter sweet of ancient winters, perhaps Solanum 
 dulcamara. 
 
 GLYCYRRHAM'ARIN. From glycyrrhiza and amarus, 
 bitter. A hitter substance, C 36 H 57 NO 13 , obtained in the 
 purification of ammoniated glycyrrhizin. 
 
 GLYCYRRHE'TIN. From yAvfcd?, sweet, and p-qr^v, 
 resin. Fr., glycirrhetine. Ger., G. A hitter, resinous 
 substance, C 18 H 26 O 4 , produced by the decomposition of 
 glycyrrhizic acid by means of diluted acids. 
 
 GLYCYRRHI'ZA, f. Gr., yAv/cuppifa (from yAv/cu?, sweet, 
 and pifa, a root). Fr., reglisse, hois de reglisse (2d def.). 
 Ger., Siis.sholz (1st def.), iMkritzwurzel (2d def.), spani- 
 sches Siissholz (2d def.), spanische Sussholzwurzel (2d 
 def.). Syn. : glycyrrhizx radix [Br. Ph.] (2d def.), 
 radix liquiritix glabrx [Ger. Ph.] (2d def.). 1. A genus 
 of papilionaceous plants, two species of which yield 
 licorice root. 2. Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the root 
 of G. glabra, used as a demulcent and as a flavoring in- 
 
Glycyrrhizate 
 
 Goitre 
 
 994 
 
 greclient.— Extractum glycyrrhizae. Fr., stic (on jus) 
 de reglisse, sucre noir. Ger., Lakritzensaft, Sussholzex- 
 tract. Syns. : extractum glycyrrhizse crudum, extractum 
 Uquiritise {radicis), succus liquiritise [Ger. Ph.] {venalis), 
 Uquiritise succus inspissatus crudus. 1. Of the U. S. Pli., 
 the commercial extract of the root of G. glabra, or lico- 
 rice. 2. Of the Br. Ph., see Extractum glycyrrhizse 
 Extractum glycyrrhizae fluidum [U. S. Ph.] 
 (sell liquidum [Br. Ph.]). Fr., extrait liquide de re- 
 glisse. Ger., fliissiges Sussholzextract. A fluid extract of 
 the root of G. (jfZa&ra.— Extractum glycyrrhizae purum 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait dereglisse [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Sussholzextract. Syn. : extractum glycyrrhizse [Br. Ph.] 
 (seu liquiritise, seu liquiritise radicis [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]). 
 A solid extract of the root of G. glabra. — G. aspera, G. 
 asperrima. Fr., reglisse rude. A species found in 
 southern Siberia, where the root is used like that of G. 
 glabra. — G. echinata. Fr., reglisse hirissee. Ger., igel- 
 
 fruchtiges Siissholz, stacheliges Sussholz. A species found 
 in southern and southeastern Europe and southern 
 Siberia, having properties similar to those of G. glabra, 
 and furnishing Russian licorice and probably some of 
 the official g.— Glycyrrhizae radix [Br. Ph.]. See G. 
 (2d def.). — G. glabra. Fr., reglisse glabre (ou des bou- 
 tiques) bois doux. Ger., gemeines (oder kahlfruchtiges, 
 Oder spanisches, oder deutsches) Sussholz. The chief 
 source of licorice ; a species growing in the warmer 
 regions of Europe and central Asia. It is a good de- 
 mulcent, and is used in catarrhal or in irritated con- 
 ditions of the bowels or urinary passages. It is much 
 employed to mask the taste of bitter or acrid drugs, to 
 sweeten tobacco, and to give an apparent body to in- 
 ferior porter. — G. glandulifera. G. glabra, var. y. Ac- 
 cording to some, it is the y\vKvppL^a of Dioscorides. — G. 
 hirsuta. Fr., reglisse velue. An Asiatic species. In 
 Tartary, the root is used like that of G. glabra. — G. 
 hispida. G. aspera . — G. italica. G. echinata . — G. laevis. 
 G. glabra. — G. lepidota. A species abundant in Mis- 
 souri. Its root has the taste of licorice. — Mistura gly- 
 cyrrhizae composita [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., mixture de re- 
 glisse. Ger., LakritzenmixUir. A mixture, also called 
 brown mixture, containing 3 parts each of extractum 
 glycyrrhizae purum, sugar, and powdered acacia, 12 
 parts of camphorated tincture of opium, 6 of wine of 
 antimony, and 3 of spirit of nitrous ether. — Pulvis gly- 
 cyrrhizae compositus [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., poudre 
 pectorale (ou de reglisse composee). Ger., Kurella' sches 
 
 Brustpidver. Syn. : pulvis liquiritise compositus [Ger. 
 Ph.], pidvis pectoralis Kurellse. A preparation made by 
 powdering and mixing 8 parts each of washed sulphur 
 and fennel, 16 of g., 18 (16 in the other Ph’s) of fennel, 
 and 50 (or 48 or 50 in the other Ph’s) of sugar. — 
 Trochisci glycyrrhizae et opii [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., pas- 
 tilles d'opium (ou de reglisse opiacees). Ger., Opiumpas- 
 tillen. Syn. : trochisci opii [Br. Ph.] (seu glycyrrhizse 
 thebaici). 1. Of the U. S. Ph., troches containing 2 
 grains each of licorice and gum arabic, 3 of sugar, and 
 35 grain of extract of opium, all well powdered and in- 
 corporated with a little oil of anise (3 grains to 100 
 troches). 2. Of the Br. Ph., troches containing each 
 01 grain of extract of opium, 0‘3 grain of tincture of 
 balsam of Tolu, 3’6 grains of extract of licorice, 0'6 
 grain of gum arabic, and 9'6 grains of sugar. 
 GLYCYRRHI'ZATE. A salt of glycyrrhizic acid. 
 GLYCYRRHI'ZIC ACID. Fr., glycyrrhizine, saccogom- 
 mite. Ger., Glycyrrhizinsaure. Aglucoside, C 44 Hf,:iNOi 8 , 
 found in the root of Glycyrrhiza glabra and also of 
 Glycyrrhiza lepidota. 
 
 GLYCYRRHI'ZIN. Lat., glycyrrhizinum, glycyrrhizinn. 
 Fr., glycyrrhizine. Ger., G. Acid ammonium glycyr- 
 rhizatc.— Ammoniated g. [U. S. Pb.]. See Glyoyr- 
 RIIIZTXITM nmmonintum. 
 
 GLYCYRRHIZI'NA, /. See Gly( yrrtitztx.~G. am- 
 moniacalis. See Glycyrrhizinum arnmoniatum. 
 
 GLYCYRRHIZI'NUM, n. See Glycyrrhizin.-G. 
 ammoniacale, G. arnmoniatum [U, S. Ph.]. Fr., gly- 
 cyrrhizine ammoniacale [Fr. Cod.], glyzine [Fr. Cod.]. 
 A precipitate obtained from an ammoniated percolate 
 of licorice. 
 
 GLYCYRRH(E'A, /. From ykvKv<;, sweet, and pelv, to 
 flow. An habitual discharge of saccharine matter from 
 the organism.— G. urinosa. See Diabetes mellitus. 
 
 GLY'MOL, n. A proprietary lubricating oil derived 
 from petroleum. 
 
 GLYOX'AL. Fr., p. Ger., G. An amorphous, deliques- 
 cent substance, C 2 H 2 O 2 , formed by the oxidation of eth- 
 ylene glycol. 
 
 GLYOXAL'IC ACID. See Glyoxylic acid. 
 
 GLYOX'ALIN(E). Fr., g. Ger., Glyoxalin. A basic 
 derivative of glyoxal, C 3 H 4 N' 2 . 
 
 GLYOX'YLATE. Fr., g. A salt of glyoxylic acid. 
 
 GLYOXYL'IC ACID. Ger., Glyoxyls'dure. A syrupy 
 liquid, C2H2O3. 
 
 GLYOX'YLIN. Fr., glyoxyline. Ger., G. An explo- 
 sive compound of nitroglycerin, saltpetre, and gun cot- 
 ton. 
 
 GLYPH'ANON, n. Gr., y\v4>avov. Ger., Schaber, Schab- 
 eisen. An ancient surgical instrument for scraping 
 (e. g., bones). 
 
 GLYPH'ENOL. Fr., glyphenol. A substance imagined 
 to exist which has the structure and properties of a 
 glycol and a phenol, and contains 3 molecules of re- 
 placeable hydroxyl. 
 
 GLYPHE'UM, n. Gr., y\v<j>elov. See Glyphanon. 
 
 GLYS'TER. See Enema. 
 
 GLYZI'NA, /. See Glycyrrhizinum arnmoniatum. 
 
 GMELI'NA, /. From Gmelin, a German naturalist. Fr., 
 gmeline, gmGinie. Ger., Gmeline. A genus of verbena- 
 ceous trees or shrubs. — G. arborea. Ger., baumartige 
 Gmeline. A species found in the Paulghaut jungles, 
 and abundant in Malabar, where the root, which is a 
 bitter tonic, stomachic, and galactagogue, is used in de- 
 coction in acute gout, indigestion, and anasarca, and as 
 a demulcent in gonorrhoea, the leaves in intermittent 
 fevers and in flatulent and other colics. The fruits are 
 employed in fevers. — G. asiatica. Fr., gmeline d’Asie. 
 Ger., dreizahnige Gmeline. An East Indian species hav- 
 ing a demulcent and mucilaginous root. The leaves 
 are used as an emollient application. — G. coromande- 
 lina, G. indica. G. parvifolia. — G. lobata. G. asiatica. 
 — G. parvifolia. Fr., gmeline d petites feuilles. Ger., 
 kleinbldttrige Gmeline. An East Indian species having 
 similar properties to those of G. asiatica. An infusion 
 is employed as a soothing injection in gonorrhoea. — G. 
 Rheedii. A species found in Ceylon ; the bark and 
 roots are used in medicine by the Cingalese. — G. vil- 
 losa. Ger., zottige Gmeline. A species found in the 
 East Indies and the Moluccas. The root is somewhat 
 astringent, and is used in snake bites, diarrhoea, skin 
 diseases, low fevers, etc. 
 
 GMELIN'IA, /. See Gmelina. 
 
 GNAMP'SIS,/. Gnamp'seos{-is). Gr., Ka/a>|/is. See Cur- 
 vature. 
 
 GNAPHA'LIUM, n. Gr., Ft., gnaphale. Ger., 
 
 Rtdirpflanze, Ruhrkraut. 1. Cudweed, petty cotton, 
 everlasting ; a genus of composite herbs. 2. Antennaria 
 dioica. — G. californicum. A species growing in Cali- 
 fornia ; used as an astringent. — G. canescens. A spe- 
 cies found on the Mexican plateau. The flowers have 
 astringent properties, and are used instead of mullein 
 as an emollient and pectoral. — G. conglobatum. Fr., 
 immortelle jaune-blanclie. A species found in Europe. 
 The tops are used in peetoral complaints. — G. decurrens. 
 G. polycephalum. — G. luteoalbum. G. conglobatum . — G. 
 macrocephalum. The California white balsam plant, 
 or everlasting life ; anodyne, diuretic, soporific, and 
 sudorific. — G. minimum, G. polycephalum. The com- 
 mon American everlasting flower ; used empirically in 
 
995 
 
 Glycyrrhizate 
 
 Goitre 
 
 the form of tea in diseases of the chest and of the bowels 
 and in haemorrhage, and as an external application to 
 bruises and indolent tumors. In the Southern States 
 it is used as a diaphoretic and as a poultice in tympan- 
 ites. According to Shoepf, it is anodyne.— G. roseum. 
 A species employed as a bitter tonic. — G. Sprengelii. 
 A species growing in California ; used as an astringent. 
 — G. vira-vira. Fr., immortelle, vira-vira. A species 
 used in Chile as a sudorific and febrifuge. 
 GNATHAL'GIA, /. From vi/d0o?, the jaw, and a\yo^ 
 pain. Ger., Wangenschmerz. Neuralgia of the jaw. 
 GNATHANKYLO'SIS, */. -o'seos {-is). From the 
 
 jaw, and ayKvXiocns, ankylosis of the jaw. 
 GNATHANTROPOL'YPUS, m. From y^deoi, the jaw, 
 avTpov, a cave, and ttoAuttou?, a polypus. A polypus in 
 the maxillary antrum. 
 
 GNATHAN'TRTJM, n. From yvd9o<:, the jaw, and avrpou 
 (see Antrum). See Maxillary antrum. 
 
 GNATH'IC. Lat., gnathicus. Fr., gnathique. Ger., wayi- 
 genbetreffend. Of or pertaining to the cheek or jaw. 
 GNATH'ION. Of von Torok, the most prominent point 
 in the middle line of the inferior maxilla on its an- 
 terior inferior margin. 
 
 GNATHFTIS,/. -it'idis. From the jaw. Ger., 
 
 Wangenentziindung. Infiammation of the jaw or of the 
 adjacent soft parts. 
 
 GNATH'MOS, GNATH'MUS, m. Gr., yvddp.oc. See 
 Gnathos. 
 
 GNATHOCEPH'ALUS, m. From yvd9o^, the jaw, and 
 K€(f)a\r], the head. Fr., gnathocephale. A monster hav- 
 ing no other part of the head than very large jaws. 
 GNATHOCYNAN'CHE, /. See Cynanche parotidsea. 
 GNATHOGRAM'MA, n. -gram'matos {-is). From Y^d^o?, 
 the jaw, and ypdixp.a, a line. Fr., trait genal. Ger., 
 Wangenzug. Syn. : tractus genalis. Of Jadelot, a fur- 
 row of the face running from the middle of the cheek 
 toward the nose ; said by him to indicate disorder of 
 the bowels in children. 
 
 GNATHONEURAL'GIA, /. See Gnathalgia. 
 GNATHOPARAL'YSIS,/. -lys'eos {-al'ysisK FromY^d^o?, 
 the jaw, and wapdAvais, paralysis. See Gnathoplegia. 
 GNATHOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From yvdOos, the jaw, 
 ^nd <t>dpvy^, the pharynx. See Superior constrictor of 
 the pharynx. 
 
 GNATHOPLAS'TINX, f. -ting'gos {-is). From yi>d9o?, 
 the jaw, and irKdany^, a splint. Ger., Kinnhackenschiene. 
 Of Spath, a surgical appliance or splint to hold the jaw 
 in place. 
 
 GNATH'OPLASTY. Lat., gnathoplastice {irom.yvd9o^, the 
 cheek, and TrXdaa-eiv, to form). Fr., gnathoplastie. Ger., 
 Wangenhildung. The plastic surgery of the cheek. 
 GNATHOPLE^'GIA, y. FromY»'d 0 o?, the cheek, and ttAtjy^i 
 a stroke. Fr., gnathoplegie. Paralysis of the cheek. 
 GNATHORRHA'GIA, /. From yvd9o<:, the cheek, and 
 prjyvvvat, to burst forth. Fr., gnathorrhagie. Ger., Wan- 
 genblutung. Haemorrhage from the inner surface of the 
 cheek. 
 
 GNATH'OS, m. Gr., yvd9o<;. Fr., mdchoire (1st def.), 
 joue (2d def.). Ger., Kiefer (1st def.), Wange (2d def.). 
 1. The jaw. 2. The cheek. 
 
 GNATHOS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos (-os'chisis). FromYvd0o?, 
 the jaw, and axl^etv, to split. See Cleft palate. 
 GNATHOSPAS'MTJS, m. From yvd9o<;, the jaw or cheek, 
 and a-na<rp.6<; spasm. See Trismus. 
 
 GNATH'US, m. See Gnathos. 
 
 GNE'MON, /. -on'is. See Gnetum. 
 
 GNE'TUM, n. Fr., gnet, gnetum. A genus of joint 
 firs found chiefiy in tropical Asia and Guiana. — G. fu- 
 niculare. Fr., gnet funicnle. A species said to be used 
 in India as an alterative and febrifuge. 
 
 GNID'IA, /. From K»/tSo?, a Doric city in Caria. Fr., 
 gnidie. Crer.. Gnidie. A genus of the, Thymelseacese . — G. 
 imberbis. Ger., bartJose Gnidie. A species found in 
 South Africa, having the same uses as G. pinifolia. — G. 
 
 pinifolia. Ger., fichtenbldttrige Gnidie (2d def.;. 1. 
 G. imberbis. 2. A species found in South Africa, W'here 
 it is used as a purgative. — G. simplex. Ger., einfache 
 Gnidie. 1. G. imberbis. 2. A species growing at the 
 Cape of Good Hope, used like G. pinifolia. 
 
 GNID'IUM, n. From Ki/i'6os, a Doric city in Caria. 1. 
 A section of the genus Daphne. 2. Daphne g. 
 GNOM'ADEN, m. and /. -ad'enos {-is). From yvuiixri, 
 reason, intellect, and dS-qu, a gland. Ger., Vernunft- 
 driise. Syn. : glandula rationis. The brain considered 
 as an organ for “secreting” thought, imagination, etc. 
 GNO'MIUM, n. Of Kriiss, a metal discovered by him, 
 combined wfith nickel and cobalt. 
 
 GNO'MON, m. Gnom onos {-is). Gr., yvujpLOJv. 1. A 
 judge. 2. The index of a sun dial. 3. Of the veteri- 
 narians, a tooth serving as an indication of the age of a 
 horse. 
 
 GNOS'COPINi E ). Of T. and H. Smith, an opium alka- 
 loid, C34H36N2O11, found in the mother liquor after the 
 purification of narceine. 
 
 GO'A POWDER. See Chrysarobin. 
 
 GOBAURA (Port.). Go-ba^'u^-ra^. In Brazil, an un- 
 classified plant the ashes of which are used to keep 
 sores open. 
 
 GO'EMIN. Fr., goemine (from goemon, seaweed). Of 
 Blondeau, a substance resembling ichthyocolla, ob- 
 tained from carrageen. 
 
 GOGO. A plant of the west coast of Africa, the stems of 
 which, triturated with brine and boiling water, are said 
 to be a powerful purgative and anthelminthic ; accord- 
 ing to Baillon, Entada pusoetha. 
 
 GOI'TRE. Gr., /Spoi'xo/c^Aij. Lat., gossum, gotium, gutticr 
 tumidum (sen turgidum), gongona, struma, thyreophraxia, 
 tracheocele. Fr., g., goetre, gouetre, grosse gorge, groscou. 
 Ger., Kropf. Syn. : Derby sline (or Nithsdale) neck, {Eng- 
 lish) bronchocele. 1. A tumor consisting of an enlarge- 
 ment of a portion or the whole of the thyreoid gland, 
 generally with dilatation of its blood vessels, induia- 
 tion of its tissue, and the formation of cysts, and some- 
 times osseous or calcareous deposits. 2. Of De Can- 
 dolle, the swollen side of certain plants.— Accessory g. 
 G. of an accessory thyreoid gland. — Acute g. Fr., g. 
 aigu. A g. that develops rapidly, producing dyspncea, 
 etc., in a few weeks. — Aerial g. Fr., g. aerien (on flatu- 
 lent, ou venteux). 1. A tumor in the thyreoid region 
 formed by a sac communicating with the trachea. It 
 is generally produced after prolonged exertion. 2. See 
 Vesicidar g. — Amyloid g. Fr., g. amyldide. Of Beck- 
 mann, a form of g. in which there is amyloid degenera- 
 tion of the small arteries, capillaries, and follicles. — 
 Anaemic g. See Exophthalmic g. — Aneurysmal g., Aneu- 
 rysmatic g. Fr., g. aneurysmatique, A pulsating g. in 
 which there is a dilatation of the capillaries that project 
 into the follicles, and of the small arteries, with a cirsoid 
 condition of the larger arteries. — Apoplectic g. Fr., g, 
 apoplectique. A g. that gives rise to symptoms of apo- 
 plexy. — Aqueous g. See Cystic gf.— Bilateral g. A g. 
 in which both lobes of the gland are affected. — Cal- 
 careous g. A g. that has undergone calcareous degen- 
 eration.— Cancerous g., Carcinomatous g. Fr.,gr. m«- 
 cereux, g. carcinomateux. Cancer of the thyreoid gland. 
 — Colloid g. Fr., g. colldide. A cystic g. that contains 
 a colloid substance secreted by the acini that are pro- 
 duced by the multiplication of the interfollicular glan- 
 dular cells. — Cystic g. Ft., g. cystique, g.kystiqjie. A g. 
 in which one or more cysts containing liquid or colloid 
 substance form in the gland.— Emphysematous g. Fr., 
 g. emphysemateux. A g.-like swelling in the thyreoid 
 region produced by emphysema. — Encysted glandular 
 g. Fr., g. glandnlaire enkyste. Of Stromeyer, a form of 
 g. that, on section, shows the glandular cells as small 
 round or ovoid sacs, elongated, sinuous, or ramifying, 
 and very often full of a viscid fluid. — Endemic g. Fr., 
 g. endemique. G. prevalent in certain places, as in the 
 
996 
 
 Goitriferous 
 Gomphiasmus 
 
 Alps, — Epidemic g-. Fr., g. epidemique. A form of g. 
 that may develop among soldiers in a garrison, etc., 
 due to undetermined causes. It is formed by a great 
 transudation of liquid and accumulation of serous fluid 
 in the follicles ; it nearly always terminates by resolu- 
 tion. — Exophthalmic g. Lat.,. cardiogmt^s strumosus. 
 Fr., g. exophthalmique, ataxie cardio-vasculaire [Fereol]. 
 Ger,, GlotzenaugenTcropf. Syn. : Basedow’s {or Graves’s) 
 disease. A peculiar disease of supposed nervous or psy- 
 chic origin, characterized by palpitation of the heart 
 and increased pulsation of the larger arteries and veins 
 of the neck ; enlargement of the thyreoid gland, in whole 
 or in part ; protrusion of both eyes or, very rarely, of 
 only one eye ; and inability to fully expand the chest 
 in forced respiration ; also, occasionally, by retraction of 
 the upper eyelid, paresis of the capillaries, a sensation 
 of heat, excessive perspiration, tremor, gastric disturb- 
 ances, diminished electrical resistance, pigmentation of 
 the skin, etc. The motility of the eyes is not usually 
 interfered with. The vision may or may not be af- 
 fected. Usually the ophthalmoscope affords no evidence 
 of disease. It is much more common in women than 
 in men. It is more frequent between the period of pu- 
 berty and the climacteric period than before or after. 
 A majority of the persons attacked show signs of anae- 
 mia or chlorosis. Heredity may be considered as a pre- 
 disposing cause. It is also caused by reflex neuroses. 
 The pathological anatomy of the disease consists in car- 
 diac dilatation, with or without hypertrophy ; dilata- 
 tion of the veins of the neck and of the thyreoid gland ; 
 hyperplasia of the tissue of the thyreoid gland ; hyper- 
 trophy of the fatty tissue of the orbit ; and dilatation 
 of the orbital veinSs In some cases enlargement, hard- 
 ness, redness, granular degeneration, and round-celled 
 or spindle-celled infiltration of the cervical ganglia 
 have been found post mortem. In others, lesions have 
 been found in the neighborhood of the vagus nucleus. 
 — Fibroareolar g. Fr., g. fibro-areolaire. See Fibrous 
 g. — Fibrocystic g, A fibrous g. in which there are cyst 
 formations. — Fibroid g., Fibrous g., Fleshy g. Fr., 
 g. fibreux, g. charnu. A g. in which there is hyperpla- 
 sia of the interstitial connective tissue with consequent 
 compression and obliteration of the glandular follicles. 
 — Follicular g. A g. in which there is a proliferation 
 of the cell elements of the follicles and of the circum- 
 follicular connective tissue. — Ganglionary g. Fr., g. 
 ganglionnaire. Of Alibert, a small circumscribed tumor 
 that may be found between the hyoid bone and the 
 thyreoid cartilage, apparently independent of the rest 
 of the g. or that may develop from the superior portion 
 of the thyreoid gland. — Gelatinoid g., Gelatinous g. 
 Fr., g. gelatineux. See Colloid g. — Glandular g. Fr., 
 g. glandulaire. See Follicular g. — Haemorrhagic g. 
 Fr., g. hemorrhagique. A cystic g. in which there is ex- 
 travasation of blood. — Hereditary g. Fr., g. heredi- 
 taire. G. that is apparently inherited. It has been ob- 
 served where no known endemic influence existed. — 
 Hyperplastic follicular g. Fr., g. hyperplasique follicu- 
 laire. See Follicidar g. — Hypertrophic g. Fr., g. hy- 
 pertroqiliique. Of Virchow, a g. in which there is an 
 increase in the volume not only of the follicles hut also 
 of their ve.sicular appendices. — Inflammatory g. Fr., 
 g. inflammatoire, g. hyper emique. A dilatation of the 
 blood vessels that ramify on the surface and penetrate 
 into the interior of the thyreoid gland, producing a 
 temporary hypertrophy. This may be due to a gen- 
 eral transformation in the organism, as in the sexual 
 life of women, or to the emotions. — Lunar g. SeeJffen- 
 striial g. — Lymphatic g. Fr., g. lymphatiqtie. A g. 
 supposed to be due to a deposit of plastic lymph in the 
 thyreoid gland. — Malignant g. Cancer of the thyreoid 
 gland. — Menstrual g. A temporary increase in size of 
 the thyreoid gland that may precede the establishment 
 of menstruation, or occur during this function. Suflb- 
 
 cation has been reported from this sudden enlargement. 
 — Osseous g. See Calcareous g. — Parenchymatous g. 
 See Follicular g. — Pituitary g. Fr., g. pituitaire. Of 
 Virchow, cystic and follicular degeneration in the pitui- 
 tary gland analogous to that occurring in the thyreoid, 
 the histological formation of the former gland being 
 analogous to that of the latter. — Pneumoguttural g. 
 See Aerial g. — Puerperal g. A slow enlargement of 
 the thyreoid gland, without pain, respiratory disturb- 
 ance, or pulsation, that occurs during pregnancy ; after 
 delivery, it gradually disappears, or in rare cases may 
 decrease slightly in size, enlarging at each subsequent 
 pregnancy. Another variety of this g. has been ob- 
 served in which the enlargement is rapid and respira- 
 tory difficulties may occur. — Pulsating g. 1. Exoph- 
 thalmic g. 2. A g. in which there is perceptible pulsa- 
 tion of the dilated arteries. — Retropharyngeal g. Hy- 
 pertrophy of an isolated portion of the thyreoid gland 
 situated behind the pharynx. — Scirrhous g. See Fi- 
 brous g. — Serous g. See Cystic g. — Simple g. A sim- 
 ple hypertrophy of the thyreoid gland. — Soft glandu- 
 lar g. See Follicular g. — Soft g. A g. in which small 
 cysts are formed, giving the gland a feeling of softness. 
 — Sporadic g. Fr., g. sporadique. G. that is not en- 
 demic or epidemic. — Stony g. See Calcareous g. — Sub- 
 maxillary g. A g. in which the thyreoid gland is situ- 
 ated above its normal position. — Substernal g. Fr., g. 
 sous-sternal, g. en dedans, g. plongeant, A form of g. in 
 which the hypertrophied middle lobe of the thyreoid 
 gland sinks below the manubrium sterni. It may pro- 
 duce difficulty of respiration without the cause being 
 immediately apparent. — Suffocating g., Suffocative g. 
 Fr., g. suffocant, g. asphy clique. A g. the pressure of 
 which on the trachea causes dyspnoea. — Unilateral g. 
 Fr., g. lateral. A g. limited to a single Jateral lobe of the 
 thyreoid gland. — Unilocular g. Fr., g. uniloculaire. Of 
 Virchow, a proliferation of the cells of the follicles of 
 the suprarenal capsules with tumefaction of the affected 
 portions similar to the pathological changes occurring 
 in g. of the thyreoid gland. Small tumors or cysts may 
 be formed. — Varicose g. Fr., g. variqueux. A g. in 
 which there is varicosity of the veins on the surface 
 and in the interior of the gland. — Vascular g. Fr., g. 
 vasculaire. An aneuiysmatic or varicose g. — Vesicular 
 g. Fr., g. vesiculaire. Of Larrey, a g.-like swelling 
 compared to the submaxillary pouches of the monkey, 
 due apparently to a circumscribed emphysema of the 
 neck ; observed in persons who habitually strain their 
 voices. 
 
 GOlTRIF'EROUS. From goitre {q. v.), and ferre, to 
 bear. Giving rise to goitre (said of the supposed prin- 
 ciple in drinking water that causes goitre). 
 GOlT'ROUS. Lat., gutturosus. Fr., goitreux. Ger., 
 Tcropjig. Pertaining to or affected with goitre. 
 
 GO'LA. See Kola. 
 
 GOLD. Gr., Lat., aurum. Fr., or [Fr. Cod.]. 
 
 Ger., G. A metallic element known from the earliest 
 times. It is a soft, bright yellow, lustrous substance, 
 and is exceedingly tenacious, malleable, and ductile. 
 It is not oxidized at any temperature by contact with 
 water or oxygen, and is not attacked by any acids 
 except selenic acid and a mixture which, like nitro- 
 hydrochloric acid, contains nascent chlorine. It is 
 also attacked by alkalies. Symbol, Au (from aurum ) ; 
 atomic weight, 196‘2. It is employed in medicine in 
 the form of g. leaf and of g. ashes, and also as the 
 base of various salts, as an alterative, aphrodisiac, anti- 
 syphilitic, and antiscorbutic, and in urinary diseases, 
 phthisis, etc. — Figuier’s g. salt. See G. and sodium 
 chloride. — Fulminating g. Jjut., aurum fulminans, axiri 
 ammoniuretum, auridum amxnoniacx. Fr., or fulminant. 
 Ger., Knallg’ , G’safran, G’ oxydammoniak. A compound 
 of g. and ammonium, Au20:!^ NHs )4. It was formerly 
 employed as a diaphoretic. It is a greenish or brownish 
 
997 
 
 powder, exploding readily and with great violence on 
 either heating or percussion. — G. ammoniate. See Ful- 
 minating g.—G. and ammonium chloride. Lat., auri et 
 ammonii chloridurn. See Ammonium chloroaurate. — G. 
 and sodium chloride (or chloruret). Lat., atiri et sodii 
 chloridurn [U. S. Ph.], auronatrium chloratum [Ger. Ph.], 
 chloruretum auricosodicum [Fr. Cod.] (sen auri et sodii), 
 chloretum auriconatricum et chloretum natricum, aurum 
 mnriaticum cum natro muriatico. Fr., chlorure d’or et de 
 sodium, chloro-aurate de soude. Ger., Natrmmg’ chlorid, 
 G’’ natriumchlorid. Sodium chloraurate, Chrestien’s (or 
 Figuier’s) g. salt, NaAuCU + 2H20, forming bright yel- 
 low prismatic crystals, of saline taste, readily soluble in 
 water. It is used in tertiary syphilis, diseases of the 
 ovaries and uterus, and dipsomania. — G. arsenate. Fr., 
 arseniate d’or. Ger., arsensaures G. A compound of g. 
 and arsenic acid. Under this name is known a prepara- 
 tion made by mixing 1'8 gramme of g. and sodium chlo- 
 ride [Ger. Ph.] with 0‘55 gramme of neutral sodium 
 arsenate, rubbing the mixture with 1 gramme of water, 
 and drying again at moderate temperature. It is used 
 in triturations by the homoeopathists, and extraordinary 
 powers have lately been attributed to it as a remedy in 
 nervous affections. — G. bromide. Fr., bromure d’or. 
 Ger., Bromg’ . A compound of g. and bromine. See G. 
 monobromide, G. tribromide, and Bromaurate. — C. 
 chloride. Lat., auri chloridurn, chloruretum auricum. 
 Fr., chloriire d’or [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Chlorg’, G’ chlorid. 
 A compound of g. and chlorine. See G. monochloride, 
 G. dichloride, and G. trichloride (which is the g. chloride 
 of the pharmacopoeias). — G. dichloride. Fr., bichlorure 
 {ou dichlorure) d’or. Ger., G’dichlorid. A reddish crys- 
 talline powder, AuCh, decomposed by contact with 
 water. — G. foil. See G. leaf. See Orpiment.— G. 
 iodide. Fr., iodure d’or. Ger., Jodg’. A compound 
 of g. and iodine. See G. monoiodide and G. triiodide 
 (which is the g. iodide used in medicine). — G. leaf. 
 Lat., aurum foliatum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. Fr. , feuille 
 d’or. Ger., Blattg’, G’blatt, G’platte. Metallic g. in 
 the form of very thin laminae. — G. monobromide. Fr., 
 monobromure d’or, bromure aureux. Ger., G’bromiir. 
 Aurous bromide, AuBr, a greenish yellow, micaceous 
 powder, insoluble in water, used in syphilis and epi- 
 lepsy. — G. monochloride. Fr., monochlorure d’or. Ger., 
 G’chloriir. Aurous chloride, AuCl, an unstable yellow- 
 ish powder. — G. monoiodide. Fr., monoiodure d’or. 
 Ger., G’jodiir. Aurous iodide, Aul, a lemon-yellow crys- 
 talline body, which turns green on exposure to the air, 
 at the same time decomposing with the deposition of 
 metallic gold. — G. perchloride. See G. trichloride. — G. 
 sponge. Fr., or spongieux. Ger., G’ schwamm. A po- 
 rous and spongy form of metallic g. used by dentists ; 
 obtained by adding oxalic acid to a solution of g. chlo- 
 ride, heating, washing the deposit with hot water, dry- 
 ing on filtering paper, and then heating below redness 
 till the particles cohere slightly. — G. terchloride. See 
 G. trichloride. — G. tribromide. Fr., tribromure d’or. 
 Ger., G’bromid. Auric bromide ; a black crystalline 
 mass, AuBrs, soluble in water. It forms with the bro- 
 mine compounds of other metals double bromides called 
 bromaurates, used like the monobromide. — G. trichlo- 
 ride. Lat., auri chloridurn (sen terchloridum) , aurum 
 chloratum. Fr., trichlorure d’or, chlorure d’or [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., G’ chlorid. Auric chloride, AuCL ; formed by dis- 
 solving g. in nitrohydrochloric acid, or by the action of 
 chlorine on g. leaf. The anhydrous salts form reddish 
 crystals. When combined with two molecules of water, 
 AUCI 3 -I- 2 H 2 O, it forms deliquescent and efflorescent, 
 dark yellowish-red crystals, the chlorure d’or of the Fr. 
 Cod. G. trichloride occurs in combination with other 
 chlorides, forming the chloraurates. — G. tricyanide. 
 Fr., tricyanure d’or. Ger., G’cyanid, Dreifachcyang’ . 
 Auric cyanide, Au(CNls ; an unstable substance, form- 
 ing large crystalline tables readily soluble in water 
 
 Goitriferous 
 Gomphiasmus 
 
 and alcohol. According to some writers, it occurs only 
 in combination with hydrocyanic acid and other cya- 
 nides.— G. triiodide. Fr., triiodure d’or. Ger., G’jodid. 
 Auric iodide ; an unstable, greenish colored substance, 
 Auls, formed by precipitating a solution of g. trichloride 
 with potassium iodide. It is occasionally used in medi- 
 cine. It forms double salts with the iodides of other 
 elements or radicles, called iodaurates. — G. trioxide. 
 Lat., auri oxidum, aurum oxydatum. Fr., trioxyde d’or. 
 Ger., G’oxyd. Auric oxide (or anhydride), AU 2 O 3 , 
 sometimes improperly called auric acid ; a blackish 
 brown powder occasionally used in medicine. — G. tri- 
 sulphide. Fr., trisulfure d’or. Ger., G’sidfid. Auric 
 sulphide, A 112 S 3 ; according to Watts, a yellow precipi- 
 tate formed when hydrogen sulphide is passed into a 
 cold solution of g. trichloride. According to others, 
 the precipitate produced under these conditions is the 
 black disulphide. — Leaf g. See G. leaf. — Potentized g. 
 arsenate. Fr., arshiiate d’or dynamise. Of Addison, 
 some compound of g. and arsenic alleged to have re- 
 markable medicinal virtues, recommended by Kegour- 
 din in nervous affections, cachexife, many skin diseases, 
 and syphilis. — Solution of g. chloride [Br. Ph.]. See 
 Test-solution of g. chloride. — Sponge g. See G. sponge. — 
 Staining solution of chloride of g. Syn. ; auricchloride 
 staining. A J to 1 per cent, aqueous solution of g. tri- 
 chloride, introduced into histology for staining by Cohn- 
 heim. It is allowed to act in the dark upon fresh or 
 hardened tissues till they become straw color. The g. 
 is then reduced by exposure in acidulated water to light 
 or in the dark by placing the tissue in some organic acid 
 like formic acid of a strength of 25 per cent, to 50 per 
 cent. The double chlorides of g. and sodium or potas- 
 sium answer as well as the pure g. chloride. The g. stains 
 something like nuclear stains, and gives positive images 
 in contradistinction to the negative images given by 
 silver nitrate, which stains the ground substance. — Test 
 solution of g. chloride [Br. Ph.] . A test solution made 
 by dissolving 60 grains of thin laminated g. in fi. oz, 
 (Imp.) of nitric acid and 6 fi. oz. of hydrochloric acid, 
 diluted with 4 fi. oz. of distilled water, adding subse- 
 quently 1 fi. oz. more of hydrochloric acid, evaporating 
 at a heat not exceeding 100° C., until acid vapors cease 
 to be given off, and dissolving the g. trichloride thus 
 obtained in 5 fi. oz. of distilled water. 
 
 GOMORTE'GA, GOMORTE'GIA, /. Fr., gomortegue. A 
 genus of trees consisting of only one species. — G. keale, 
 G. nitida. The only species ; an aromatic tree known 
 in Chile as hualhual. The leaves are astringent. 
 
 GOM'PHIA, /. From 7 o/uu/)o?, a nail. Fr., g., gomphie. 
 Ger., Nagelbeere. The button flower.— G. angustifolia. 
 Ger., schmalbldttrige Nagelbeere. A species found in the 
 East Indies. The root is bitter and aromatic, and in 
 Malabar is used as an antemetic ; the leaves are em- 
 ployed in cardialgia and, wdth the flowers and fruits, 
 as a mouth wash. — G. hexasperma. Fr., g. d six grai- 
 nes. Ger., sechssamige Nagelbeere. A species found in 
 Brazil, where the astringent bark is used in decoction 
 in insect bites, and to promote healing of the wounds 
 of domestic animals. — G. malabarica. Ger., malabar- 
 ische Nagelbeere. A species growing in the mountainous 
 parts of Malabar, where the leaves are applied to sores 
 and are used internally in intermittent fevers, and the 
 bitter root and bark, made into a salve with oil, are used 
 in skin diseases. — G. obtusifolia. The obtuse-leaved 
 button flower ; found in Jamaica, where a decoction of 
 the roots and leaves is used as a tonic and antemetic. — G. 
 ovalis. Fr., gomphie ovale. A species found in Brazil, 
 where a decoction of the root is used in odontalgia. 
 
 GOMPHI'ASIS,/., GOMPHIAS'MUS, m. -ia'seos {-i'asis), 
 -as'mi. Gr., YOju,<f>ia<rt?, yofx.^ia(Tfj.6^. 1. Odontalgia. 2. 
 An unpleasant sensation in the teeth, as after taking 
 an acid into the mouth. 3. Of Dioscorides, looseness of 
 the teeth. 
 
Gomphios 
 
 Gonolobus 
 
 998 
 
 GOM'PHIOS, GOM'PHIUS. Gr., yofx(f)Loi;. Ger., nage- 
 lartig. Nail-shaped ; as a n., a molar tooth. 
 GOMPHOCAK'PUS, m. From yo^u/jos, a bolt, and Kapn6<;, 
 a fruit. Fr., gomphocarpe. Ger., Zahnfrucht. A genus 
 of the Asclepiadese. — G. crispus. Ger., Tcrause Zahn- 
 frucht. A species found in southern Africa, where the 
 root is used as a diuretic. — G. fruticosus. Cape cotton 
 shrub (or plant), wild Australian cotton plant, the ar- 
 ghel of Syria ; indigenous to southern Africa, but found 
 as far north as Egypt and in western Asia. The leaves 
 ai’e employed to adulterate senna. — G. pedunculatus. 
 A species having medicinal qualities similar to those of 
 G. crispus. 
 
 GOMPHOLO'BIUM, n. From y6/ou/)o?, a bolt, and \6^iov, 
 a little pod. Fr., gompholobe. A genus of leguminous 
 undershrubs. — G. uncinatum. A species growing in 
 southern Australia. It is poisonous to sheep. 
 GOMPHO'MA, 11 . -orn'atos {-is). Gr., yo/jujuxiixa. See 
 
 Gomphosis. 
 
 GOMPHO'SIS, /. -pho'seos {-is). Gr., -yo/a^ajo-is. Fr., 
 gomphose, articulation par implantation (1st dQ^.). Ger., 
 Gomphose, Nagelfugung (1st def.). 1. The variety of 
 synarthrosis in which one of the articular elements is 
 set firmly in a socket in the other, like a nail driven 
 into a board. The only example is the articulation of 
 the teeth with the maxillsB. 2. A wedging, or impac- 
 tion, of the child’s head in the pelvis. 
 
 GOMPHR.ffi'NA, GOMPHRE'NA, f. Fr., gomphrene, 
 amaranthine. Ger., Kugelamarant. The globe ama- 
 ranth. — G. globosa. Fr., amaranthine globuleuse, immor- 
 telle. Ger., gemeiner Kugelamarant, rot(h)e Immortelle. 
 A species the herb of which is used in the East and 
 West Indies as a pectoral. — G. hispida. Ger., haclceri- 
 ger Kugelamarant. A species found in the East Indies, 
 where it is used in mental diseases.— G. macrocephala. 
 Fr., amaranthine a grosse tete. Ger., grosshbpfiger Kugel- 
 amarant. A species found in Brazil, where it is used 
 like G. officinalis. — G. officinalis. Fr., amaranthine offi- 
 cinelle. Ger., gebrauchlicher Kugelamarant. A species 
 found in Brazil, where the root (Port, [raiz] paratudo) 
 is considered a panacea, and is used in indigestion, 
 colic, diarrhoea, dysentery, intermittent fevers, and 
 snake bites. — G. procumbens. A species of which the 
 leaves are used in Mexico, in cataplasms and in decoc- 
 tion, as a vulnerary, and in cancerous ulcers. The root 
 is employed as a tonic, astringent, and diaphoretic. — 
 G. prostata. G. globosa. 
 
 GOM'PHUS, m. Gr., y6fi<l>o?. Lit., a nail. 1. See Cla- 
 VUS. 2. Psathyrella gomphodes. 
 
 GONACRATI'A, /. From yov^, semen, and aKpdreia, in- 
 continence. See Spermatorrhoea. 
 
 GON'ADS. Of Lankester, the sexual organs of inverte- 
 brates ; of Parker, the sexual glands of all living beings. 
 An ovary is called a female gonad, and a spermary a 
 male gonad. 
 
 GO'NAl, /. Gr., yoval. Of Hippocrates, the genitals. 
 GON'AGRA, /. From yow, the knee, and dypa, a seiz- 
 ure. Fr., gonagre. Ger., Kniegicht, Knieschmerz. Gout 
 in the knee. 
 
 GONAL'GIA, /. From y6w, the knee, and aAyos, pain. 
 Fr., gonalgie. Ger., Gonalgie. Pain in the knee. 
 GONARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From y6vu, the knee, and 
 ap^piTt?, arthritis. Fr., gonarthrite. Ger., Kniegicht {1st 
 def.), Kniegelenlcentziindung (2d def.). 1. Gout of the 
 knee.ioint. 2. Inflammation of the knee joint. 
 GONARTHROC'ACE, /. -throc'aces {-is). From y6w, 
 the knee, dpQpov, a joint, and /ca/<6?, evil. Fr., g. Ger., 
 Knieqelenl'krebs. Fungous arthritis of the knee. 
 GONAR"THROMENING'ITIS, /. -git'idis. From y6^v, 
 the knee, dpBpov, a joint, and ^ membrane. An 
 
 inflammation of the synovial membrane of the knee. 
 GONARTHROT^OMY. From y6w, the knee, dpOpov, a 
 joint, and t4ixv€lv, to cut. Ger., Gonarthrotomie. The 
 operation of cutting into the knee joint. 
 
 GONATAL'GIA, /. See Gonalgia. 
 
 GONATAN'COS, n. -an'ceos {-is). See GonyancoN. 
 GONATOCELE, /. Go2n-a2t(a^t)-o(o2j-se(kaj'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., go^uVt-o-sel. -ce'les {-is). See Gonocele. 
 GONATORRHETJ'MA, n. -rheu'matos {-is}. See Gona- 
 
 GRA. 
 
 GONAU/RA, /. From yovri, semen, and aCpa, an aura. 
 See Aura seminalis. 
 
 GO'NE, f. Go'nes. Gr., yov^. 1. Ofispring. 2. The 
 semen. 3. The generative parts, especially the uterus. 
 4. Generation ; childbirth ; birth. 
 
 GON'ECYST. See Gonecystis. 
 
 GONECYS'TIC. Lat., gonecysticus. Fr., gonecystique. 
 Ger., das Samenbldschen betreffend. Of or pertaining to 
 the seminal vesicles. 
 
 GONECYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos {-is). From yovrj, semen, and 
 /cuo-Tis, a bag. Fr., gonecyste. Ger., Samenbldschen. A 
 seminal vesicle. 
 
 GONECYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From yov^, semen, and 
 /CUCTT15, a bag. Ger., Samenbldschenentzundung. Inflam- 
 mation of the seminal vesicles. 
 
 GONECYS'TOLITH. From yovri, semen, kvo-tis, a bag, 
 and At'0o?, a stone. Ger., Samenbldschenconcrement. A 
 gonecystic calculus. 
 
 GONECYSTON'CUS, m. From yovij, semen, kucttis, a 
 bag, and 6 y»cos, a tumor. Fr., gonecystoncus. Ger., Sa- 
 rnenbldschengeschwulst. Enlargement of a seminal ves- 
 icle. 
 
 GONECYS"TOPYO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From yo^, se- 
 men, /cvo-Tis, a bag, and Truwo-i?, suppuration. Fr., gone- 
 cystopyose. Ger., Samenbldscheneiterung. Suppuration 
 of a seminal vesicle. 
 
 GONEPCE'US. See Gonepoietic. 
 
 GONEPO(I)E'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From yov^, semen, 
 and noieiv, to make. Fr., gonepohe. Ger., Samenbe- 
 reitung. The elaboration of the semen. 
 GONEPO(I)ET'IC. Fst., gonepoieticus. Fr. , gonepoetique. 
 Ger., samenmachend. Of or pertaining to gonepoiesis. 
 GONGRO'NA, /. Gr., yoyypwv-q. 1. A ganglion, espe- 
 cially a goitre. 2. Of Knaur, a surgical instrument for 
 extracting foreign bodies from the oesophagus. 
 GONGROPH'THISIS, /. -phthi'seos {-oph'thisis). From 
 yoyypos, an excrescence on trees, and ^BLo-k;, consump- 
 tion. Fr., gongrophthisie. Tuberculous phthisis. 
 GON'GYLE, /. Gon' gyles. Gr., yoyyuArj. A round tur- 
 nip, also any small round object; of Hippocrates, a 
 small pill. 
 
 GONGYLID'ION, n., GONGYL'ION, n., GON'GYLIS, 
 
 /., GONGYL'IUM, n. Gr., yoyyvAi'^iov, yoyyvKiov, yoyyv- 
 Ai5. See Gongyle. 
 
 GON'GYLOID. Lat., gongylodes (from yoyyuAt?, a tur- 
 nip, and eiSos, resemblance). Of an irregular round 
 form. 
 
 GON'IC. Gr., yoviKos. Lat., gonicus. Fr., gonique. Of 
 or pertaining to generation or to the semen. 
 
 GON'IMOS. Gr., yoviMo?. Critical ; of days, odd (i. e., 
 when diseases reach their crisis h 
 
 GON'IMOUS. Gr., yovipo^. Lat., gonimus. Fr., goni- 
 meux. Ger., zeugungsfdhig. Capable of procreation, 
 prolific. 
 
 GONIOCATH'ETER, m. -e'ros {-is). From ytavCa, an 
 angle, and KaBer-qp, a catheter. An angular catheter. 
 GONIOME'LE, /. -me'les {-se). From yoivLa, an angle, 
 and /avjATj, a probe. Ger., Kniesonde. An angular probe 
 or sound. 
 
 GONIOM'ETER. Lat., goniometrum (from yutvLa, an 
 angle, and /xerpov, a measure). Fr., goniometre. Ger., 
 Winkelmesser. An apparatus for measuring angles; 
 especially one for measuring the angles of crystals. — 
 Ankylosis g. A g. consisting of two hinged pieces 
 having a graduated arc by which any angle can be 
 measured ; used for determining the angle of ankylo- 
 sis. — Articular g. An instrument devised by M. J. 
 Roberts for measuring angular deformities. — Broca’s g. 
 
999 
 
 A graduated square with a sliding graduated bar on the 
 long arm, that is parallel to the short arm ; both the 
 latter and the sliding bar have screws to fasten them to 
 the auditory canals. Placed perpendicularly to the flat 
 surface of the short arm at the angle is a quadrant, and 
 hinged to the long arm at the angle is a graduated bar 
 with a movable bar at right angles to its axis, used for 
 measuring cranial angles.— Facial g. of Broca. Fr., 
 goniomHre faciale. Ger., Gesichtswinkelmesser. This 
 consists of two pieces ; one a metal band 50 ctm. long, 
 7 mm. wide, and 0’5 mm. thick, with a perpendicular 
 point near each free extremity and in the centre on 
 one face, while from the centre of the opposite face pro- 
 jects a vertical rod 6 ctm. long supporting a graduated 
 arc. The second piece (indicator; is a metal rod with 
 a handle, the free extremity of the rod being fastened 
 to the centre of a needle that is placed at right angles, 
 a second needle, exactly equal in length to the former, 
 sliding along the rod. The indicator may be made 
 with an oblique needle at the extremity. The first 
 piece is placed with the points at the nasal sseptum and 
 each ear, and the movable rod of the indicator on the 
 bregma, and the index records the facial angle on the 
 arc. — Facial g. of Jacquart. A modification of Mor- 
 ton’s g., the horizontal bars being provided with screws 
 so that the instrument may be leveled, the perpendic- 
 ular bars being attached at the top, and the quadrant 
 being difl'erently arranged. — Flexible g. Of Broca, two 
 slender pieces of metal, 18 ctm. long and 4 mm. wide, 
 fastened together by a pivot 6 ctm. from their extremi- 
 ties. They may be immobilized by a nut and screw. — 
 Hand g. An instrument for measuring the angles of 
 crystals. — Harmand’s g. A graduated square on the 
 long arm of which is a slide marked as a quadrant on 
 the broad side ; on the narrow side of the slide is a 
 hinged arm that also projects as an index for the quad- 
 rant. The free extremity of the arm is graduated and 
 a plumb swings from it at right angles to the long arm 
 of the square, and two rods project from it for taking 
 the length of the facial line and facial angle. — Mor- 
 ton’s g. An instrument consisting of two thin lateral 
 bars attached at right angles to a sliding bar, the later- 
 al bars having projections on their internal faces to fit 
 into the auditory canals. Attached perpendicularly 
 near the angle of one of the lateral bars is a graduated 
 metal quadrant that passes through an upright hinged 
 bar perpendicular to the sliding bar. Parallel with the 
 hinged bar, and attached to the same surface of the 
 sliding bar, is a second bar that slides so as to fit over 
 the nasal bones ; passing at right angles across this bar 
 is a small transverse sliding bar from the upper portion 
 of the hinged bar. — Occipital g. Of Broca, a metal arc 
 attached to a quadrant, the forn^er sufficiently large to 
 include in its concavity the base of the skull and the 
 face ; the anterior end of the arc holds a stylet that 
 rests on the nasal bones ; the occipital end of the arc is 
 bent at right angles, forming a needle that is the index 
 of the quadrant attached at the occipital extremity. — 
 Parietal g. of Quatrefages. An instrument shaped 
 like a pair of compasses, each branch being hinged. 
 Across the upper portion of one branch is a protractor 
 having parallel graduated arms extending from the 
 centre across the opposite branch. — Reflecting g. Ger., 
 Rejlexionsg’ . An instrument for measuring the 'angle 
 between two faces of a crystal by determining the angle 
 through which the latter has to be revolved in order 
 that the image of an object reflected from the two faces 
 may be made to occupy the same place. — Topinard’s g. 
 Fr., goniomHre facial mMian de Topinard. A slight 
 modification of the facial g. of Broca. 
 
 GONIOM'ETRY. Fr., goniometrie. Ger., Winkelmessung. 
 The measurement of angles. 
 
 GONTON, n. The region of the angle of the lower 
 jaw. 
 
 Gomphios 
 Gonolobus 
 
 GONKFSIS, f. -o'seos (-is), Gr., yo)viu)cn.g. Of Archi- 
 genes, the flagging pulse of exhaustion. 
 
 G0N"I0ZYG0MAT'IC. Fr., gonio-zygomatique. Per- 
 taining to the gonion and to the zygoma. 
 
 GONPTIS, /. -it'idis. From yoi^u, the knee. Ger., Knie- 
 gelenkentziindung. Inflammation of the knee joint. 
 
 GONOBO'LIA, /., GONOBOLIS'MUS, m. From yov^, 
 semen, and /3oA»y, a throw. Fr., gonoholie, gonobolisme. 
 Ger., Ausspritzung des Hamens. Ejaculation of the se- 
 men ; of Ploucquet and others, a diurnal pollution. 
 
 GONOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. From y6w, the knee, and 
 KOKos, evil. Gev., KniegliedscMvamm. Fungous arthritis 
 of the knee. 
 
 GONOCELE, /. Go'^n-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., go^n'- 
 o-sel. -ce'les. From yoi/rj, semen (1st and 2d def s), or 
 yovv, the knee (3d def. J, and K-qX-q, a tumor. Fr., gonor 
 cHe. Ger., Samenbruch (1st and 2d def’s). 1. See 
 Spermatocele. 2. A swelling of the testicles and the 
 spermatic cord ascribed to retention of the semen. 3. 
 Swelling of the knee, as from hydrarthrosis. 
 
 GONOCHORTSIS, /., GONOCHORIS'MUS, m. -is'eos 
 (-is ), -is'mi. From 761/0?, progeny, and x<6pi<ri? or xtopt<rju,6?, 
 separation. Fr., gonochorise, gonochorisme. Ger., Gono- 
 chorismus. Lit., separation of the sexes ; in botany, 
 the production or existence of that state in which the 
 individual plant is unisexual ; in biology, the process 
 by which an hermaphroditic type develops into the 
 sexual ; in embryology, the conversion of the early and 
 apparently hermaphroditic sexual organs into those 
 proper to one sex. 
 
 GONOCHORIS'TUS, m. From 76^0?, offspring, and x</>- 
 picTTo?, separate. An individual of one sex, as opposed 
 to an hermaphrodite. 
 
 GONOCOC'CIC. Pertaining to the gonococcus. 
 
 GONOCOCCICI'DAL, GONOCOCTICIDE. Destructive of 
 the gonococcus. 
 
 GONOCOC'CUS, m. From y6vo<;, semen, and k6kko<;, a 
 kernel. Of Neisser, a micrococcus found in gonorrhoeal 
 discharges, the specific agent in producing the disease. 
 
 GON'OCOL. Refined oil of santalum ; used in gonor- 
 rhoea. 
 
 GONOCYS'TIC. See Gonecystic, and for other words 
 in Gono-, not here given, see the corresponding words 
 in Gone- or Gony-. 
 
 GON'OCYTE. From 70V0?, seed, and k 6 to?, a cell. Of 
 Van Beneden, the ovum containing only a female pro- 
 nucleus, the male part having been expelled as the ex- 
 trusion globules. — Male g. Of Van Beneden, a sperma- 
 tozooid which is supposed to have lost the female part 
 of its nucleus in the course of its development. 
 
 GONO'DES. See Gonoid. 
 
 GONODIS'CUS, TO. From yovo'i, offspring, and St'o-Ko?, a 
 ^ disc. See Discus proligerus. 
 
 GOK'OID. Gr., yoputSqg. Lat., gonodes, gonoides. Fr., 
 gono'ide. Semenlike. 
 
 GONOLO'BIUM, n. See Gonolobus. — G. hirsutum. 
 
 See Gonolobus obliquus. 
 
 GONOL'OBUS, TO. From yuivCa, an angle, and Ao^ 6?, a pod. 
 Fr., gonolobe, g. A genus of American twining or trail- 
 ing herbs or shrubs.— G. carolinensis. A species grow- 
 ing in the southern United States ; its juice is said to 
 be poisonous, and to have been used by the Indians as 
 an arrow poison . — G. discolor. G. obliquus.-— G. hirsu- 
 tus. 1. A species growing throughout the central and 
 southern United States, t, resembling G. obliquus. 2. 
 G. carolinensis. 3. G. obliquus.— G. Igevis. A smooth- 
 leaved species growing in the southern United States. 
 A broad-leaved variety (G. Isevis, var. macrophyllus) fur- 
 nishes an acid, milky juice, said to be used ks an arrow 
 poison by the Indians.— G. macrophyllus. 1. G. sube- 
 rosus. 2. G. Isevis, var. macrophyllus. 3. A species in 
 great part referable to G. obliquus. — G. Nuttallii. G. 
 Ixvis, var. macrophyllus.— G. obliquus. A species grow- 
 ing in the central United States. The acrid juice is 
 
1000 
 
 Gononcus 
 
 Gouge 
 
 purgative aud emetic. — G. suberosus. A species grow- 
 ing in both North and South America, akin to G. Ixvis. 
 — G. tetragonus. A species growing in South America, 
 furnishing the condurango de paloma. — G. tiliaefolius, 
 G. viridiflorus. G. Ixvis, var. macrophyllus. 
 
 GONON'CUS, m. See Gonyoncus. 
 
 GONOPEP'SIN. A preparation said to contain boric 
 acid, pepsin, and infusion of cranberries ; intended for 
 urethral injection in gonorrhoea. 
 
 GONOPHYSE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From y6w, the knee, 
 and (})vavfj-a, inflation. Distention of the knee joint. 
 
 GONOPOE'SIS, /. -es'eos {-is). See Gonepoiesis. 
 
 GONOPOEnC, GONOPOIET'IC. See Gonepoietic. 
 
 G0N0P(E'US. See Gonepoietic. The gonopoea are 
 remedies alleged to increase the formation of semen. 
 
 GON'OROL. A preparation said to contain the active 
 principles of sandalwood oil ; for use in gonorrhoea. 
 
 GONORRHEU'MA, n. -rheum'atos {-is). See Gonok- 
 
 RH(EA. 
 
 GONORRHOBLEPHARRHffi'A, /. From yovoppoia (sce 
 Gonorrhoea), /SAe^apoi/, the eyelid, and pelv, to flow. 
 See Gonorrhoeal ophthalmia and Gonorrhoeal con- 
 junctivitis. 
 
 GONORRHCE^A, f. Gr., yovoppoia (from y6vo^, semen, 
 and pelv, to flow, because it was formerly supposed that 
 the discharge characteristic of the disease was seminal). 
 Fr., gonorrhee chaude-pisse, hlennorrhagie. Ger., Gonor- 
 rhbe, Tripper, unreiner Fluss, franzosische Krankheit. 
 The disease commonly called clap ; an acute, specific, 
 contagious inflammation of a mucous membrane, espe- 
 cially that of the urethra or the vagina, due to the 
 invasion of a microorganism (see Gonococcus). The 
 disease in the male is characterized by a more or less 
 copious mucopurulent discharge, with pain on urina- 
 tion, painful erections, and chordee. It is sometimes 
 complicated with epididymitis or cystitis. In its chronic 
 form (gleet) it is prone to give rise to urethral stricture. 
 In the female, the symptoms in the acute stage are 
 usually less severe, but the remote sequelae, extending 
 to the oviducts, are quite as serious. A form of rheu- 
 matism (see Gonorrhoeal rheumatism) sometimes re- 
 sults from g. — Abortive g. Urethritis of transitory 
 duration. — Benignant g., Benign g. Lat., g. benigna. 
 Fr., gonorrhee henigne. 1. An old term for leucorrhcea. 
 2. See Non-virulent Catarrhal g. See Pseudog' .— 
 Chronic g. Lat., g. chronica. See Gleet. — External g. 
 Lat., g. externa. G. affecting the paraurethral folli- 
 cles and glands in the male, and corresponding to the 
 gonorrhoeal inflammation of the accessory glands (more 
 particularly the glands of Bartholin) in the female 
 genitals. — G. balani. See Gonorrhoeal balanitis. — G. 
 benigna. See Benignant g. — G. chordata. A painful 
 symptom occurring in g. consisting of a downward de- 
 flection of the penis (see Chordee). — G. chronica. See 
 Gli:et. — G. contagiosa. See G. — G. cordata. See 
 Chordee.— G. dormientium. See Spermatorrhoea. 
 — G. externa. See External g.—G. foeminarum. G. in 
 women. — G. impura. See Virident g. — G. insontium. 
 G. contracted innocently. — G. laxorum, G. libidinosa. 
 A transient mucous discharge from the urethra excited 
 by libidinous thoughts. — G. longa. See Gleet. — G. 
 maligna. See Virulent g. — G. marium. G. in men. — 
 G. mucosa. See Gleet.— G. muliebris. See G. foemi- 
 narum. — G. praeputialis. Gonorrhoeal inflammation 
 afiecting the prepuce. — G. pura. See Non-virident g. 
 — G. sicca. A urethritis attended with sensations of 
 pain, heat, etc., without discharge. — G. spuria. See 
 Balanitis.— G. syphilis. See under Syphilis. — G. 
 syphilitica. See Gonorrhosyphilis. — G. venerea. 
 See Virulent <7.— G. vera. See Spermatorrhoea.- 
 G. virulenta. See Virulent g. — G. vulvae. G. of the 
 vulva. — Irritative g. See Non-virulent <7.— Latent g. 
 Fr., gonorrhee latente. Ger., latente Gonorrhbe. Of E. 
 Noeggei’ath, that state of a person who has had g. in 
 
 which, while there are none of the signs of ordinary g., 
 an infectious principle still lurks in the genital pas- 
 sages, so that the person is capable of infecting one of 
 the opposite sex and is subject to attacks of the various 
 sequelae of g. This doctrine is founded on the proposi- 
 tion that g. “persists for life in certain sections of the 
 organs of generation.” Latent g. is held to cause bar- 
 renness and, in women, various inflammatory affections 
 of the pelvic organs. — Non-malignant g., Non-virulent 
 g. Lat., g. pura. Fr., urethrorrhee, echauffement, echauf- 
 fure. A disease closely resembling g. but not arising 
 from contact with gonorrhoeal virus and usually at- 
 tended with less severe inflammation. — Pseudog’. 
 Ger., pseudo-gonorrhoische Urethritis, nicht virulenter 
 Harnrohrenkatarrh. Urethritis due to infection with 
 morbid vaginal secretions not gonorrhoeal ; i. e., not 
 containing gonococci. — Subacute g. Simple urethritis 
 or a mild form of g. — Uterine g. G. of the uterus. — 
 Vaginal g. G. of the vagina. — Virulent g. Lat., g. 
 virulenta, g. maligna. Fr., gonorrhee virulente. 1. An 
 old term for g. 2. A severe and highly contagious form 
 of g. regarded as arising only by contact with a peculiar 
 venereal (i. e., gonorrhoeal) virus. Ct. Non-virulent g. 
 GONORRN(E^AL, GONORRNO^IC. Gr., yovoppoio^. Lat., 
 gonorrhoicus, blennorrhagicus. Fr., gonorrheal, gonor- 
 rhMque, blennorrhagique. Ger., gonorrhoisch, tripper- 
 artig. Pertaining to gonorrhoea. 
 
 G0N"0RRH0PR0STATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Prostatitis 
 resulting from gonorrhoea. 
 
 GONORRHORCHI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Ger,, Tripperhoden- 
 entziindung. Orchitis caused by gonorrhoea. 
 G0N"0RRH0RRHIN0RRH(E'A,/. Ger., Trippernasen- 
 Jluss. Gonorrhoea of the nose. 
 
 GONORRHOSYPHTLIS, /. -syph'ilis. Ger., syphilit- 
 ischer Tripper. Syphilis acquired through the medium 
 of a urethral or vaginal discharge in the person of an 
 individual suffering from secondary syphilis. 
 
 GO'NOS, m, Gr., yovos. 1. See Gone. 2. Of Hippoc- 
 rates, the penis. 
 
 GONOSCHEOCELE, /. Go2n-o2sk(o2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., go2n-o2sk'e2-o-sel. -ce'les. From yovr), 
 semen, oo-xeo?, the scrotum, and ktjAtj, a tumor. See 
 Spermatocele. 
 
 GONOSTRO'MA, n. -strom'atos {-is). From 761/0?, off- 
 spring, and ffTpw/ota, a layer. Fr., gonostrome. Ger., 
 Keimschicht. The germinal layer of the mammalian 
 ovule. 
 
 G0N"0STR0MAT0DIS'CUS, m. See Discus proligerus. 
 GONOSTROM'ATOSORE. Lat., gonostromatosorus (from 
 761-0?, offspring, arpoip.a, a layer, and o-top6?, a heap), Fr., 
 gonostromatosore. Ger., Reims chichthiig el. The cumulus 
 (see under Giscvs proligerus). 
 
 GON'CSTROME. See Gonostroma. 
 GON"OSTROMODIS'CUS, to. See Discus proligerus. 
 G0N"0STR0M0S0'RUS, to. See Gonostromatosore. 
 GON'OTOME. Ger,, Gonotom. Of Van Wyhe, one of 
 the series of segments in the embryo into which it is as- 
 sumed the sexual glands (ovary and testis) are divided. 
 GONOZE'MIA, /. From yov^, semen, and ^Tjpu'a, loss. 
 See Spermatorrhoea. 
 
 GO^NU, n. Gr., y6w. See Genu. 
 
 GONU'AGRA, /. See Gonagra. 
 
 GO'NY, n. Gon'yos {-atos). Gr., yow. See Genu. 
 GONY'AGRA, /. See Gonagra. 
 
 GONYAL'GIA, /. See Gonalgia. 
 
 GONYAN'CON, TO. -co'nos {-is). Gr,, yowayKoiv (from 
 yow, the knee, and avKtav, a bend). 1. The bend of the 
 knee. 2. A morbid curvature or contracture of the knee. 
 GONYBATI'A, /. From y6w, the knee, and ^aiveiv, to 
 go. Ger,, Knierutschen. The process of walking on 
 the knees. 
 
 GONYCAMP'SIS, /. -camp'seos (-is). From 761/U, the 
 knee, and Kdfxil/is, a curvature. See Gonyancon (2d 
 def.). 
 
1001 
 
 GONYC'LINES. -clin'eos (-yc'linis). Gr., (from 
 
 yovv, the knee, and the bend). Having the 
 
 knees bent habitually. 
 
 GONYC^ROTTJS. Gr., yovvKpoTo<; (from y6w, the knee, 
 and Kporelv, to strike). Knock-kneed. 
 GONYECTYPO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From yow, the 
 knee, and Utv-hovv, to make prominent. See Genu 
 varum. 
 
 GONYOCAMP'SIS, /. -camp'seos {-is). SccGonyancon 
 (2d def.). 
 
 GONYOCELE, /., GONYONCUS, /. and m. Go^n-iHuC)- 
 o(o2)-se(ka)0e(la) ; in Eng., go^n'i^-o-sel ; -o^n^k'u^s- 
 (u%). -ce'les, -on'ci. From y6w, the knee, and k>?At] or 
 o-yKos, a tumor. Ger., Kniegeschwalst. A tumor of the 
 knee. 
 
 GONYORRHEU'MA, n. -rheum' atos {-is). SeeGoNAGRA. 
 GONYTY'LE,/. -ty'les. From -ydi/v, the knee, and tuAtj, 
 a protuberance. Ger., Knieschwiele. A protuberant in- 
 duration of the skin over the knee. 
 
 GOR'DIUS, m. Named for the Phrygian king, UopStos, 
 the inventor of the Gordian knot. The (horse-) hair 
 worms ; a genus of threadlike nematoid worms found 
 in running waters, and are so named in allusion to the 
 complex knots into which they twist their bodies. — G. 
 aquaticus. Fr., g. aquatique. A species found para- 
 sitic in insects and their larvae at first, subsequently 
 existing free in water ; popularly supposed to be capa- 
 ble of transforming itself into a serpent ; also, when 
 ingested, of causing inflammation of the parotid gland. 
 — G. equinus. See Filaria papillosa.—G. marinus. 
 See Spiroptera hominis.—G. medinensis. See Fila- 
 ria medmensis. 
 
 GORDO'NIA, /. From Gordon, a proper name. Fr., 
 gordonie. The loblolly bay tree. — G. lasianthus. Fr., 
 gordonie lasianthe. A tree found in swamps near the 
 coast from Virginia to Florida. The bark is astringent. 
 GOR'GET. Lat., ductor canaliculatus (1st def.). Fr., 
 gorgeret (from gorge, the throat). Ger., Conductor, Leit- 
 rinne (1st def.), Wegweiser (1st def.). 1. A long and 
 wide-grooved director, sometimes provided with a cut- 
 ting edge, used as a guide for the knife in the operation 
 for fistula in ano, for dividing the neck of the bladder 
 and prostate in the operation of lithotomy, and in in- 
 tra vaginal operations. Cf. Itinerarium. 2. In birds, 
 a throat patch of feathers of peculiar color or texture. 
 — Blunt g. A broad, grooved director, with a probe 
 point and a handle, used in the operation of lithotomy. 
 It is passed into the bladder along the stalf, and serves 
 as a guide for the forceps. — Bush’s g. A g. having a 
 broad, rectangular blade with a probe point. — Cutting 
 g. See Lithotomy g. — Dowell’s g. and staff. A curved 
 sound, grooved for carrying the probe point of a trian- 
 gular knife. — Fistula g., G. for fistula in ano. A 
 semicircular wooden or metal stafif adapted for intro- 
 duction into the rectum and for receiving the cutting 
 point of the knife in the incision for fistula. Marchet- 
 tis’s is of metal, 11 ctm. long, and convex on one side ; 
 Eunge’s has the handle at an obtuse angle with the 
 body of the instrument ; Percy’s is of wood, and is less 
 curved than Runge’s ; and Larrey’s is of wood with an 
 opening near the end for a stylet to be introduced into 
 the fistula. — Hooked g. Fr., gorgeret suspenseur. A g. 
 with a blunt, broad hook at the end ; used for hold- 
 ing the bladder in place and serving as a guide for 
 the finger in the operation of suprapubic lithotomy. — 
 Lithotomy g. Fr., gorgeret lithotome. The g. used for 
 cutting the neck of the bladder in the operation of 
 lithotomy. — Phy sick’s g. A lithotomy g. with a blade 
 gradually increasing in width from the handle to the 
 end, the end being shovel-shaped, and the blade hav- 
 ing a heavy back and a short, strong handle. 
 
 GOS'SUM, n. See Goitre. 
 
 GOS'SYPIN. Fr., g. A fibrous substance, similar to 
 cellulose, extracted from cotton. 
 
 Gononcus 
 Gouge 
 
 GOSSYP'IUM. Fr., cotonnier (1st def.), coton (2d def.). 
 Ger., Batimwollensiaude (1st def. j. 1. A genus of mal- 
 vaceous plants. 2. See Cotton. — Extractum gossypii 
 radicis fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., exirait liquide d’ ecorce 
 de cotonnier. Ger., fliissiges BaumwoUwursel-Extrakt. A 
 fluid extract of the root of G. herbaceum. — Gossypii 
 lana. See Cotton.— Gossypii radicis cortex [U. S. 
 Ph.]. See Cotton root bark. — G. absorbens. See Ab- 
 sorbent cotton. — G. acerifolium. Fr., cotonnier a feuil- 
 les d’erable. A variety of G. punctatum. — G. arboreum. 
 Fr., cotonnier arborescent (ou en arbre). Ger., baumartige 
 BaumwoUenstaude. Tree cotton plant, India cotton tree ; 
 found in India. It is naturalized in the West Indies 
 and South America, where a decoction of its leaves is 
 used as a demulcent in cough. — G. barbadense. Fr., 
 cotonnier des Barbades (ou de la Barbade). Ger., wes- 
 tindische BaumwoUenstaude. A species indigenous to the 
 West Indies, and cultivated near the southern coasts of 
 the United States and in Africa and the East Indies. 
 In Jamaica, an infusion of the leaves is used as a galac- 
 tagogue. — G. depuratum [Ger. Ph.]. See Absorbent 
 COTTON.— G. frutescens. G. herbaceum.— G. fulminans 
 [Ger. Ph.]. See Pyroxylin.— G. haemostaticum. See 
 Ilsemostatic COTTON . — G. herbaceum. Fr., cotonnier her- 
 bace (ou de Malte). Ger., krautartige (oder indische) 
 BaumwoUenstaude, BaumwoUpflanze. Indian (or Ameri- 
 can) cotton plant, a species indigenous to Asia, where 
 it has been known from the earliest ages. It is the 
 chief source of India cotton, and furnishes the numerous 
 varieties brought from India and the East, which are 
 known in commerce as surats. It is cultivated also in 
 the southern United States, where it often grows wild. 
 The leaves are used as a demulcent, the seeds furnish 
 cotton seed oil, and, after expression of the latter, are 
 sold as oil cake (used for fattening cattle and as a ma- 
 nure). The root, in decoction, is used as an emmena- 
 gogue, abortifacient, and parturient. — G. hydrophilum. 
 See Absorbent cotton. — G. indicum. Fr., cotonnier de 
 V hide (ou des hides). Ger., indische BaumwoUenstaude. 
 Indian cotton, a plant having the same uses and prop- 
 erties as G. herbaceum, and now regarded as identical 
 with it. — G. iodatum, G. jodatum. See Iodized cotton. 
 — G. latifolium. A species having uses similar to those 
 of G. herbaceum. — G. nigrum. A species with black 
 seeds; according to A. W. Chapman, one of the two- 
 species to which all the varieties of cotton plant may be 
 referred. It yields the long staple or Sea Island cotton. 
 — G. peruvianum. Fr., cotonnier du Perou- A species 
 found in South America, supposed to produce all the 
 cotton of South America. — G. prostratum. See G. her- 
 baceum. — G. punctatum. Fr., cotonnier ponctue (ou ta- 
 chete). A species growing in Senegal, having the medic- 
 inal properties of G. herbaceum. — G. purificatum. See 
 Absorbent cotton. — G. salicylatum. See Salicylated 
 COTTON. — G. stypticum. 1. Of the Nat. Form., ab- 
 
 sorbent cotton impregnated with a solution of 1 part 
 of iron chloride in 2 parts of water. 2. See Hsemo- 
 static COTTON. — G. usitatissimum. G. herbaceum . — 
 Lana (seu lanugo) gossypii. See Cotton. — Oleum 
 gossypii seminis [U. S. Ph.]. See Cotton seed oil. 
 — Pili gossypii. See Cotton.— Semen gossypii. Cot- 
 ton seed. 
 
 GO'TIUM, n. See GoItre. 
 
 GOUA'NIA, /. From Gouan, a French botanist. Fr., 
 gouane, gouanie. A genus of the Rhamnex. — G. domin- 
 gensis, G. glabra. Chaw stick; a climbing species found 
 in the West Indies, where the juice is used as a tonic, 
 and the wood, which is thought to be antiseptic, for 
 tooth brushes, the end of a short piece of a twig being 
 frayed out for the purpose. — G. leptostachya. A species 
 growing in the Himalayas. The leaves are used in 
 British Sikkim to make poultices for sores. 
 
 GOUGE. Fr., g. Ger., Hohlmeissel. A surgical chisel 
 having a curved edge. 
 
Goundou 
 
 Grandinose 
 
 1002 
 
 GOUNDOU (Fr.). Gun-du. A disease observed in Africa, 
 characterized by a tumor on each side of the nose spring- 
 ing from the superior maxilla. 
 
 GOU'PIA, /. Fr., goupie. The only genus of the Gou- 
 piex. — G. glabra. Fr., goupie glahre. A species em- 
 
 ployed in ophthalmia. — G. tomentosa. A species found 
 in Guiana. The sap is used in ophthalmia. 
 
 GOUT. Gr., ap0piTi?. arthritis, podagra. YT.,goutte. 
 
 Ger. , Gicht. An acute or chronic diathetic disease, mani- 
 fested by localized inflammation with intense pain in 
 the former and often without either of these symptoms 
 in the latter division. It may be inherited or acquired ; 
 the digestive system is largely involved, the attacks 
 being associated with an increase of uric acid in the 
 organism and usually with a deposit of urate of sodium 
 (tophi) on the articular cartilages and in fibrous struc- 
 tures. The nervous system is also involved, but it is 
 not yet decided whether primarily or secondarily. This 
 excess of uric acid in the blood may begin after excess- 
 ive gormandizing, the plentiful use of wines, fatigue, 
 worry, defective excretion, or exposure. — Abartioular 
 g. G. affecting other organs than the joints. — Acute 
 g. Lat., podagra acuta. Fr., goutte aigue. Ger., acute 
 Gicht. A specific febrile disorder, characterized by non- 
 suppurative inflammation of certain joints, chiefly of 
 the hands and feet, and, especially in the first attack, 
 of the great toe, and attended by excess of uric acid in 
 the blood and probably also of phosphoric acid. The 
 constitutional affection tends to culminate in a par- 
 oxysm or “fit” at longer or shorter intervals, when 
 various joints or parts of the body are apt to become 
 affected. — Anomalous g. Fr., goutte anomale. G. that 
 presents unusual symptoms or appears to affect unusual 
 localities primarily. — Articular g. G. in which the 
 articulations are affected. — Asthenic g., Atonic g. Fr., 
 goutte asthenique (ou atonique). A form of chronic g. in 
 which the joints enlarge, the tissues and ligaments are 
 thickened and distended, and dislocation of the bones 
 sometimes occurs. — Cardiac g. See G. of the heart. — 
 Cerebral g. See G. of the encephalon. — Chronic g. Lat., 
 podagra longa. Fr., goutte chronique. Ger., chronische 
 Gicht. A persistent constitutional affection, character- 
 ized by stiffness and swelling of various joints, with 
 deposits of sodium urate. — Diaphragmatic g. See An- 
 gina PECTORIS.— Extraarticular g. See Abarticular g. 
 — Flying g. See Retrocedent g. — Gastroenteric g. Gas- 
 tralgia, vomiting, and symptoms of gastroenteritis oc- 
 curring metastatically in g. — G. in the stomach. The 
 form of g. which has left the joints and attacked the 
 stomach or intestines. It may be either spasmodic or 
 inflammatory. — G. of the encephalon. A metastatic 
 form of g. which may present the phenomena of apo- 
 plexy, or may be indicated by severe circumscribed 
 headache, giddiness, and vomiting. — G. of the heart. 
 A metastatic form of g. in which there are irregular and 
 feeble action of the heart, disturbed circulation, dysp- 
 mea, and fainting. — G. of the spinal canal. A met- 
 astatic form of g. which may induce sudden paraplegia. 
 — G. of the uterus. Of Simpson, “ inflammation of the 
 uterus, or rather of the uterine region, of the nature of 
 simple g. or rheumatic g., coexisting with, or following 
 immediately upon, the presence of undoubted g. in 
 other parts.” — Guanin g. A disease of swine described 
 by Virchow in which deposits of guanin are found in 
 the muscles, in the cartilages and ligaments of the 
 joints, and in the liver. — Inflammatory g. Fr., goutte 
 inflammatoire. Tliat form of g. in which the local in- 
 flammation is intense and the fever active. — Inveterate 
 g. See Chronic g. — Irregular g. See Retrocedent g. — 
 Larval g., Masked g. Lat., arthritis larvata. Fr., 
 goutte larvee. A condition due to a gouty diathesis, 
 characterized by painful symptoms (e. g., migraine) dif- 
 fering from those which are present in an ordinary 
 attack of g.— Metastatic g., Migrating g., Misplaced g. 
 
 See Retrocedent g.— Nervous g., Neuralgic g. Nervous 
 disorders caused by tbe “arthritic poison”; usually 
 neuralgias, but occasionally grave cerebral diseases, re- 
 sult from the so-called “gouty blood.” — (Edematous g. 
 Fr., goutte oedemate^ise. A form of g. in which the swell- 
 ing is accompanied by neither heat, redness, nor severe 
 pain.— Primary articular g. G. in which the joints 
 are first affected, the kidneys possibly becoming in- 
 volved secondarily. — Primary renal g. G. in which 
 the kidneys are primarily affected, the other organs 
 being involved secondarily and to a lesser degree. — 
 Prostatic g. Temporary hardness and great tender- 
 ness of the prostate gland in gouty persons. — Quiet g. 
 See Mashed gf.— Kecedent g. See Retrocedent gr.— Regu- 
 lar g. See Acute g. — Retrocedent g., Retrograde g. 
 Lat., arthritis (metastatica) retrograda. Fr., goutte retro- 
 cedee (ou remontee, ou repercuiee). A form of g. in which 
 the pain in the joints is trifling or has subsided, but in 
 which a metastasis to the stomach, brain, heart, or some 
 other part has occurred. — Rheumatic g. See Chronic 
 OSTEOARTHRITIS and Rheiimatic arthritis. — Satur- 
 nine g. Fr., goutte saturnine. Gouty symptoms pro- 
 duced by the defective elimination of uric acid in some 
 cases of lead poisoning. — Spinal g. See Vertebral g. — 
 Sthenic g. See Acute gf.— Suppressed g. See flashed 
 g. and Retrocedent g. — Tophaceous g. G. in which ex- 
 ostoses or ecchondroses form beneath the synovial mem- 
 brane and around the heads of bones ; there is usually 
 a deposit of urate of sodium on the articular cartilages, 
 and the synovia, or tophi, may be formed under the 
 skin. — Transferred g. See Retrocedent g. — Undeclared 
 g. See Mashed g . — Uterine g. See G. of the uterus . — 
 Vertebral g. A chronic deforming vertebral inflam- 
 mation which causes difficulty in the movements of 
 the articulations involved, combined with peripheral 
 pains. Thickening and nodosities are sometimes ob- 
 served. — Vesical g. Metastatic cystitis in g. 
 
 GOUT'Y. IjSLt., podagras. Fr. , goutteux. Ger., gichtisch. 
 Of, pertaining to, or affected with gout. 
 
 GRAAF'IAN. Described by Eeinier De Graaf. See G. 
 
 VESICLE. 
 
 GRA'CILIS. Fr., grele (1st def.), droit interne de la cuisse 
 (3d def.). Ger., diinn (1st def .), schlanher Schenhelmus- 
 hel (3d def.). 1. (Adj.) slender ; in botany, exile. 2. 
 (N. m.) of Percivall, see Short adductor of the leg. 3. 
 (N. m.) a thin, long muscle, broad above and tapering, 
 and narrow below, arising by a broad aponeurosis from 
 the inner margin of the ramus of the ischium and 
 pubes, and descending to terminate in a rounded ten- 
 don which passes behind the internal condyle of the 
 femur, curves around the inner tuberosity of the tibia, 
 becomes flattened, and is inserted into the upper part of 
 the inner surface of the shaft of the tibia, below the 
 tuberosity. — G. biceps. A rare form of the g. (3d def.) 
 in which it arises by two heads. — Parvus g. [Serapion] . 
 See OxYURis vermicularis. 
 
 GRACILLIDUC'TOR, m. -to'ris. See Gracilis (3d def.). 
 
 GRACIL'LIMUS, m. A very slender muscle. — G. oculi, 
 G. orbitae. See Comes obliqui superioris . — G. surae. 
 See Plantaris. 
 
 GRAD'UATE. In pharmacy, a graduated glass vessel. 
 
 GRAD'UATED. Lat., gradatus. Fr., gradue. Ger., 
 gradui{e)rt. Divided into degrees ; of a vessel, marked 
 with a scale showing the amount of liquid it holds 
 when the surface of the liquid is at a certain point. — 
 G. for delivery. Fr., gradue h Vecoulement. Of a ves- 
 sel, g. so as to indicate directly the amount of liquid dis- 
 charged from it, when its contents are allowed to run out. 
 — G. for the contents. Of a vessel, g. so as to indicate the 
 volume of the contents when it is filled up to the level 
 of any given one of the lines on its circumference. 
 
 GRADUA'TION. Fr., g. Ger., Gradiren. The process 
 of marking a vessel or tube with a graduated scale ; 
 also any individual mark in such a scale. — G. of salt 
 
1003 
 
 Goundou 
 
 Grandinose 
 
 waters. Ger., Gradi(e)rung. The concentration of 
 brines by freezing, boiling, or by evaporating without 
 the aid of heat. 
 
 GR.ZE'A, /. Gr,, ypala. Lit., an old woman ; the wrink- 
 led pellicle which forms on milk and other liquids as 
 they cool after boiling ; also the wrinkled skin about 
 the navel in old age. 
 
 GRAFT. Lat., insertio. Fr., greffe. Ger., Pfropf. In 
 surgery, a portion of tissue removed from a part and 
 inserted elsewhere with the intention of its becoming 
 attached organically. — Animal g. Fr., greffe animale. 
 A portion of tissue removed from an animal for trans- 
 plantation to another animal or to man. — Conjunctival 
 g. Fr., greffe conjonctivale. A portion of conjunctiva 
 used to replace destroyed conjunctiva in the human 
 eye. — Corneal g. Fr., greffe corneale. A portion of 
 cornea removed from an animal’s eye by a delicate cir- 
 cular knife, and transferred to an aperture of similar 
 size cut in an opaque cornea. — Cutaneous g., Epider- 
 mic g. Fr., greffe dermique. Ger., Hautgreffe. A skin 
 g. — Frog skin g’s. Pieces of the skin of the abdomen 
 of an ordinary water frog that has had the lower por- 
 tion of the body immersed in a sublimate solution (1 to 
 1,000) for live minutes ; they are applied to chronic 
 ulcers. — Omentum g. Of Senn, small strips of omen- 
 tum about two inches in width and long enough to go 
 round the gut to cover the line of an enterorrhaphy. — 
 Periosteal g. A piece of periosteum transplanted to 
 cover denuded bone, or to be placed where bone has 
 been removed, so that a new formation of bone may 
 occur. — Zooplastic g. Fr., greffe zodplastique. A por- 
 tion of the skin and subcutaneous connective tissue 
 that is free from fat, removed from an animal for trans- 
 plantation to granulating surfaces. 
 
 GRAFT'ING. Fr., greffe. Ger., Pfropfung. The oper- 
 ation of inserting a graft. — Bone g. Fr., greffe de Vos. 
 The insertion of a portion of bone between the ends of 
 a broken bone to facilitate union and supply deficiency 
 of substance. — Brain g. The process of transplanting 
 portions of the brain from one animal to another ; there 
 is union of connective tissue elements, but degeneration 
 of the cerebral substances. — Epidermic g. Skin graft- 
 ing. — Nerve g. The insertion of a portion of a nerve, 
 taken from a lower animal or from an amputated hu- 
 man extremity to fill a gap in the continuity of some 
 nerve ; the operation must be antiseptic and the ends 
 of the injured nerve freed and freshened. — Skin g. 
 The process of placing small pieces of epidermis upon 
 granulating wounds to facilitate healing. — Sponge g. 
 Fr., greffe eponge. Ger., Einheihmg von Schwdmmen, 
 Schwammeinheilung. The experiment of inducing the 
 capillary loops of a granulating surface to grow into 
 the substance of a piece of sponge previously rendered 
 aseptic, so that the latter forms a part of the material 
 that fills up the solution of continuity. — Tendon g. 
 Fr., greffe tendineuse. The removal, under strictest an- 
 tiseptic precautions, of a portion of tendon from a lower 
 animal and the insertion and suture of this portion be- 
 tween the divided ends of a contracted tendon. — Thy- 
 r(e)oid g. An operation first proposed by Horsley for 
 myxcedema ; it consists in removing, under strict anti- 
 septic precautions, a piece of the thyreoid gland of a 
 sheep and implanting it subcutaneously. — Tooth g. 
 The transplantation of a living tooth with the expecta- 
 tion of a membranous connection forming between it 
 and the socket. — Zooplastic g. The transplantation of 
 zooplastic grafts. 
 
 GRAIN. Gr., o-iro? (1st def.). Lat., granum (1st and 2d 
 def’s), semen (1st def.). Fr., g., graine. Ger., Same (1st 
 def.), Kornchen (1st def.). 1. A seed ; a fruit, especially 
 of the cereals ; a fecundated ovule ; a kernel ; a gran- 
 ule ; the spore of a Fungus. 2. The sixtieth part of a 
 drachm. 3. The direction of the fibres or layers of a 
 solid substance. 4. See Granule.— Chromatin g’s. 
 
 See Chromatic granules. — G’s of Paradise, Guinea g’s. 
 See Grana Paradisi (under Granum;. — Spirit of g. 
 Whisky. 
 
 GRAM. See Gramme. 
 
 GRA'MEN, n. Gram'inis. Fr., g. Ger., Gras. 1. A 
 grass. 2. Triticum repens. — Extr actum graminis [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Fr., extrait de chiendent [Fr. Cod.]. An aqueous 
 extract of thick consrsteuce, made from the root of Trit- 
 icam repens by the evaporation of aii infusion or decoc- 
 tion of it. — G. album, G. arvense, G. caninum. Triti- 
 cum repens. — G. avenaceum. Oat grass. — Graminis ra- 
 dix [Ger. Ph.], Radix (seu Rhizoma [Ger. Ph.]; gram- 
 inis. The rhizome of Triticum repens. 
 
 GRAMIA, /. See Lippitudo. 
 
 GRAMINA'CEOUS, GRAMIN'EAL, GRAMIN'EOUS. 
 
 Lat., graminaceus, gramineus. Fr., gramine. Belong- 
 ing to or resembling the grasses. 
 
 GRAMIN'IFORM. Lat., graminiformis (from gramen, 
 grass, a,nd forma, form;. Fr., graminiforme. Ger., gra- 
 sdhnlich. Resembling grass. 
 
 GRAMINIV'OROUS. Lat., grarninivorus (from gramen, 
 grass, and vorare, to devour;. Fr., graminivore. Ger., 
 grasfressend. Grass-eating. 
 
 GRAM'MA, n. Gram'matos {-is}. Gr., ypap - p - a . See 
 Scruple. 
 
 GRAM'ME, /. Gram'mes. Gr., ypaixp .^. A line ; of the 
 old authors, the margin of the cornea. 
 
 GRAMME. From ypdixfxa , a small Greek weight. Fr., 
 g. Ger., Gram. The unit of weight of the metric sys- 
 tem, equal to the weight of 1 c. c. of water at 4° C, 
 (=39 '2° F.), in vacuo. It is equivalent to 15 ’433 grains 
 (Troy) or 55 oz. (av.). 
 
 GRA'NA, /. See Hemicrania, 
 
 GRA'NA, n. pi. of granum ( q. v . ). 
 
 GRANA'TIM. Ger., grauweise. By grains (said of med- 
 icines given in doses of one or more grains). 
 
 GRAN'ATIN. Fr., granatine. Ger., G. 1. A sweetish 
 crystalline substance, similar to mannite, found in the 
 root bark of Punica granatum. 2. A crystalline sub- 
 stance found in the rind of the unripe fruit of the 
 pomegranate. 
 
 GRAN"ATOMAN'NITE. See Granatin ( 1st def. ). 
 
 GRANATOTAN'NIC ACID. Ger., Granatgerbsdure. An 
 amorphous substance, C 20 H 16 O 13 , contained in the root- 
 bark of Punica grayiatum. 
 
 GRANATRIS'TUM, n. See Anthrax (2d def.). 
 
 GRANA'TUM [U. S. Ph.], n. From granum, a grain. 
 Fr., grenadier (1st def.), ecorce de granade (ou de la ra- 
 cine de grenadier [ou de balaustier']} (2d def.). Ger., 
 Granatwurzelrinde (2d def.). Syn. : cortex granati ra- 
 dicis, granati radicis cortex [Br. Ph.] (2d def.), cortex 
 radicis granati [Ger. Ph.] (2d def.). 1. A genus of 
 plants now referred to Punica, especially Punica g. 2. 
 Of the U. S. Ph., the bark of the root of Punica g. — 
 Cortex fructus granati [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., grenadier 
 {epicarpe), ecorce de grenade [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : g., cor- 
 tex fructuum. The rind of the fruit of Punica g. — Cor- 
 tex granati [Ger. Ph.] (seu granati radicis). The 
 root bark (see G. [2d def.] ) and also the bark of the 
 stem and branches of Punica g. — Decoctum corticis ra- 
 dicis granati, Decoctum granati corticis [Br. Ph.] (seu 
 radicis granati). Fr., tisane (ou decocte, ou apozhne) 
 d' ecorce de la racine de grenadier. Ger., Granatwurzel- 
 rinden-Absud. A decoction made from the root bark of 
 Punica p.— Granati cortex [Br. Ph.]. See G. (2d def.). 
 — G. (cortex fructuum). See Cortex fructus granati. 
 
 GRANA'TUS, m. See Carbuncle (2d def.). 
 
 GRANDEB'ALiE, f. pi. The axillary hairs. 
 
 GRANDIFLO'RIN(E;. A poisonous alkaloid obtained 
 from the fruit of Solanum grandiflorum, var. pulverulentum. 
 
 GRAN'DINES, /., pi. of grando {q. v . ), 
 
 GRAN'DINOSE. Lat., grandinosxis (from grando [q. ?;.] ). 
 Fr,, grandineux. Ger., hagelkornartig. Hailstonelike. 
 See Os grandinosum. 
 
Grando 
 
 Gratiola 
 
 1004 
 
 GRAN'DO, /. Gran'dinis. Lit., a hailstone (see Cha- 
 lazion and Chalaza); in the pi., grandines, of Wes- 
 ser, large tubercles. 
 
 GRAN'GEA, /. Fr., g., grangee^ grangelle. A genus of 
 composite plants. — G. Adansonii, G. maderaspatana. 
 A species found in the East Indies, having acrid prop- 
 erties. All parts of the plant, especially the leaves, are 
 used as a stomachic, antispasmodic, and deobstruent. 
 
 GRANTRIS'TUM, n. See Anthrax (2d def.). 
 
 GRAN'TJLAR, GRAN'ULATE(D). Lat., granulosus, gran- 
 ulaUis {irom granum, 2 k grdAn). Fr., granuleux, granule. 
 Ger., granuli{e)rt, gekornt. Containing, bearing, or com- 
 posed of granules ; roughened by small prominences. 
 
 GRANULA'TIO,/. -tio'nis. See Granulation. — G’nes 
 cruposae (seu diphthericae). See Croupous granula- 
 tions.— G’nes erethicae. See Erethitic granulations. 
 —G’nes fungosae. See Fungous granulations. 
 
 GRANULA'TION. Lat., granulatio (from granulum, a 
 small grain). Fr., g. (1st def.), bourgeon (2d def.). 
 Ger., G. (1st def.), Kdrnerbildung (1st def.), Wdrschen- 
 bildung (1st def.). 1. The process of reducing a sub- 
 stance to a granular state or of forming it into gran- 
 ules, also the formation of g’s (2d def.). 2. In the pi., 
 gf’s, the mass of vascular, luxuriant embryonic con- 
 nective tissue that forms in the process of healing of 
 an open wound or an ulcer ; so called from its granu- 
 lar surface. 3. In the pi., g's, pathological granular 
 masses. — Catarrhal g’s, Fr., g's catarrhales. G’s in 
 which there are hypertrophy of the papilla and serous 
 infiltration of the submucous tissue. — Cerebral g’s. 
 See Pacchionian bodies. — Conjunctival g’s. Bodies re- 
 sembling g’s occurring in the conjunctiva, as in tra- 
 choma. — Croupous g’s. Lat., granulationes cruposse (seu 
 diphthericse). G’s covered with a grayish yellow film 
 composed of indiflferent cells held together by fibrinous 
 material. The condition is probably a purely local 
 one, having no analogy with croup except in the ap- 
 pearance.— Erethistio g’s, Erethitic g’s. Lat., granu- 
 lationes erethicse. Ger., erethische G’en. G’s (2d def.) in 
 which haemorrhage and great pain are caused by slight 
 irritation. — Exuberant g’s. See Fungous g's. — Fatty 
 g’s. Fr., g's graisseuses. G’s that have undergone 
 fatty degeneration. — Fibroid g’s. See MilJc spots. — 
 Fungous g’s. L, 2 bt., granulationes fungosse. Large, pale, 
 gelatinous, exuberant g’s (2d def.) secreting a thin 
 mucopurulent matter; due either to local oedema, or 
 to excessive formative activity and deficient organiz- 
 ing power. — G’s of Bayle. Miliary tubercles. — G’s of 
 Bright. Of Eayer, the yellowish white granules in 
 granular nephritis. — G’s of Pacchioni. See Pacchioni- 
 an BODIES. — G. tissue. A form of tissue made up of 
 g’s (2d def.\ or of bodies related to g’s in appearance 
 and character. — Gray g’s. Fr., g's grises. Miliary 
 tubercles. — Melanie g. Yr., g.melanique. The prolifer- 
 ation of melanosis between the connective-tissue fibres 
 and cells. — Meningeal g’s. See Pacchionian bodies. — 
 Miliary g’s. Fr., g's miliaires. Miliary tubercles. — 
 Molecular g. See Granule (1st def.). — Pacchionian 
 g’s. See Pacchionian bodies. — Spongy g’s. A form of 
 fungous g’s presenting macroscopically a spongy ap- 
 pearance. — Trachoma g’s. Ger., Trachomhorner. 1. A 
 name often given to the papillary growths in trachoma 
 from their resemblance to g’s (2d def.). In reality 
 they are localized hypertrophies of the conjunctiva and 
 are covered with epithelium. 2. The accumulation of 
 lymphoid cells, found in the conjunctiva, especially in 
 the fold of transition in trachoma. — Vitelline g’s. See 
 Vitelline granules. 
 
 GRAN'ULE. Gr., kokkLqv. Lat., granulum (dim. of grn- 
 num). Fr., g. .grain, granulation (molhmlaire) [1st def .). 
 Ger., Kbrnchen. A small grain. 1. In histology, (a) a 
 minute mass in a cell, or in ground substance, which 
 has a determinate outline, but no apparent structure ; 
 (b) any minute mass (e. g., the small cell-like bodies in 
 
 the so called granular layer of the cerebellar cortex, 
 the acini of the thymus gland, lymph corpuscles, etc. ) ; 
 (c) the nodal or crossing points of a nuclear or intracel- 
 lular reticulum or the fibrils of such a reticulum seen 
 endwise. 2. In pharmacy, a small globule, generally 
 composed of sugar and gum tragacanth, combined with 
 a medicinal substance. — Aggregated g’s. Of Sir E. 
 Wilson, an aggregation or collection of primitive g’s. — 
 Agminated g’s. Small round or angular protoplasm 
 particles found in the blood ; supposed to be disinte- 
 grated red blood corpuscles. — Biitschli’s g’s. Certain 
 swellings which form on the bipolar rays of the ami)hi- 
 aster in the ovum. — Carbohydrate g’s. Particles of 
 carbohydrate substance in the cells or fluids of the 
 body in course of assimilation or disassimilation. — 
 Chromatic g’s. Fr., grains chromatines. Ger., Chro- 
 matinkbrnchen, Chromatinkbrner. G’s of chromatin, 
 whether within cells or nuclei or free in some liquid. 
 See also Seminal g’s and Microsomata. — Elastin g’s. 
 Fr., grains elastiques. G’s of elastic substance, some- 
 times fused so as to form fibres or membranes. — Ele- 
 mentary g’s. Fr., g’s elementaires. Ger., Elementar- 
 kbrnchen. Small, irregular masses of protoplasm in the 
 blood ; probably derived from disintegrated white 
 blood corpuscles. — Fatty g’s. Particles of a fatty na- 
 ture. When in cells they may be in course of assimila- 
 tion or they may be produced by the cell in process of 
 forming a fat cell, or finally they may appear in cells 
 undergoing fatty degeneration. — Gland g., Glandular 
 g. See Acinus. — Gustatory g’s. Minute nuclear 
 masses found in the gustatory papillae at the termina- 
 tion of the filaments of the nerve of taste. — Lymph g’s. 
 See Lymph corpuscles. — Molecular g’s. Minute par- 
 ticles, especially those in the various liquids of the 
 body. — Nucleated g’s, Nucleolated g’s. Of Sir E. Wil- 
 son, in the development of an epithelium, a collection 
 of primitive g’s serving as a nucleus and surrounded 
 by other primitive g’s serving as a nucleus to the final- 
 ly appearing cell. — Osseous g’s. The minute g’s of in- 
 organic matter that are deposited in the animal matrix 
 of the bones. — Pigment g’s. Ger., Pigmentkbrnehen. 
 Particles of coloring matter found especially in pig- 
 ment cells. — Primitive g’s. Of Sir E. Wilson, the first 
 formed solid particles produced by a sort of coagulation 
 in the blastema derived from the blood at the seat of 
 a developing epidermis or epithelium. According to 
 modern views, these g’s have no existence. — Proteid 
 g’s. Minute particles of proteid substance in the 
 liquids or cells of the body, either on the way to as- 
 similation or to disassimilation. — Seminal g’s. Minute 
 particles found in semen. They average about 6 ^ in 
 diameter, stain deeply, and are supposed by some to be 
 derived from the disintegrated nuclei of the nutritive 
 cells of the seminiferous tubules. According to Brow'n, 
 they are eliminated from the spermatozooids in their 
 maturation, and correspond to the extrusion globules 
 of ova. — Starch g’s. The separate g’s of which starch 
 is composed. They differ widely in shape and size in 
 different kinds of starch (see Amylum), and consist of 
 a scries of more or less concentric layers disposed about 
 a nucleus or hilum. — Vitelline g’s. Yolk g’s. Fr., g’s 
 ritellius. Ger., Dotterkbrner, Dotterkugeln. Albuminous 
 g’s or spherules found in the vitellus, and collectively 
 forming the nutritive yolk. They are also, especially 
 the larger ones, called vitelline corpuscles. See Nutri- 
 tive VITELLUS. — Zymogen g’s. G’s in the cells of the 
 pancreas which are supposed to give rise to the pan- 
 creatic ferments. 
 
 GRANU'LIA, /. Of Bastian, tuberculous disease. 
 GRANULIF'EROUS. Lat., granuliferus (from granulum, 
 a granule, and/erre, to bear). Fr., granulifere. Bear- 
 ing granular bodies. 
 
 GRANTJ'LIFORM. From granulum, a small grain, and 
 forma, form. Fr., gramdiforme. Resembling little grains. 
 
1005 
 
 GKANULI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Granulia. 
 GRAN"UL0AD'IP0SE, GRAN"UL0FAT'TY. Fr.,gra- 
 nido-graisseux. Containing or composed of fat granules 
 in tissues undergoing fatty degeneration ; the cells that 
 contain more or less numerous fat granules are called g. 
 GRANULO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From granulum, a 
 small grain. Fr., granulome. Ger., Granulom. A tu- 
 mor consisting of granulation tissue. See Granula- 
 tion (2d def.) and Akestoma.— G. fungoides. See 
 'Mycosis fung aides. — G. iridis. A small non-malignant 
 tumor of the iris, composed of a highly vascular, small- 
 celled, fibrillar (sarcomalike) tissue. According to 
 Wecker, this disease may be subdivided into simple, 
 spontaneous, teleangeiectatic, and traumatic forms. — 
 G. of the cornea. Fr., granulome de la cornee. Ger., 
 Hornhautgranulom. A very rare and exceedingly vas- 
 cular tumor described by a few of the older writers 
 as growing from the limbus, and of late considered as 
 perhaps similar to a leucosarcoma. — G’ta of the skin. 
 Ger., Granulome der Haul. Syn. : chronic infectious der- 
 matoses. Granulation growths of the skin ; in Auspitz’s 
 classification, a family of the Paradesmoses (q. v.), in- 
 cluding the various forms of lupus., scrofuloderma, tuber- 
 culosis cutis, lepra, syphiloderma, rhinoscleroma, and g. 
 fungoides. — G. of the umbilicus. See Fungous ex- 
 crescence of the umbilicus. — G. simplex iridis. Fr., 
 granulome simple de I’ iris. Ger., einf aches Granulom der 
 Rogenbogenhaut. A comparatively rare tumor occur- 
 ring almost exclusively in children, and mainly during 
 the first years of life. It appears as a small, yellowish 
 white growth, somewhat resembling a gumma. There 
 may be several isolated growths which coalesce and fill 
 more or less of the anterior chamber ; the cornea ul- 
 cerates, with the symptoms of glaucomatous tension, 
 and a spongelike growth projects. In favorable cases 
 this gradually disappears, accompanied by shrinking 
 of the eyeball. — Infective g. A term for that form of 
 infectious disease in which there is a neoplastic forma- 
 tion of unstable granulation tissue that spreads from a 
 centre into the surrounding connective tissue, the cen- 
 tral portion eventually suppurating. To this class 
 belong tuberculosis, syphilis, leprosy, lupus, glanders, 
 and actinomycosis.— Palpebral g. See Chalazion. — 
 Syphilitic g. See Syphiloma. 
 
 GRAN'TJLOSE. Fr., g. Ger., G. Of Naegeli, a carbo- 
 hydrate forming that portion of the starch granule 
 which is soluble in water. 
 
 GRANTJLOS'ITY. Lat., granulositas (from gramdum, a 
 small grain). Fr. , granulosite. A mass of granular tu- 
 bcrclcs# 
 
 GRANULO'SUS. See Granular. 
 
 GRAN'ULOUS. See Granular. 
 
 GRAN'TJLUM, n. Dim. of granum. See Granule. 
 — Granula sanguinis. See Blood corpuscles. — 
 Granula seminis. See Seminal granules. 
 
 GRA'NUM, n. A grain, seed, or berry. — Grana Para- 
 disi. Fr., graines de paradis, maniguette. Ger., Para- 
 dieskbrner. The unripe seeds of Amomum granum Para- 
 disi and of Amomum Melegueta. They are feebly aro- 
 matic, and very pungent in taste. They contain resin 
 and a faintly yellowish aromatic essential oil, not acrid. 
 They are used chiefiy in veterinary medicine and to 
 give pungency to liquors, but occasionally, in the form 
 of a paste, powder, or decoction, as a stimulant, masti- 
 catory, aromatic, diuretic, and carminative. — Imperial 
 g. A proprietary food in which a large part of the 
 starch of wheat flour is converted into dextrin. 
 GRAPHTC. Gr., ypa<^)i»cds (from YP<x(/)et»', to write). Lat., 
 graphicus. Fr., graphique. Ger., graphisch. 1. Of or 
 pertaining to writing or recording, especially to the art 
 or process of making automatic tracings or other marks 
 showing the degree, rhythm, etc., of phenomena (e. g., 
 a sphygmogram ). 2. Having the quality of presenting 
 
 a thing to the perception with great clearness. 
 
 Grando 
 Gratiola 
 
 GRAPHIDIOI'DES, GRAPHIDO'DES. From vpa</)t5, a 
 stylus, and eldo?, resemblance. See Styloid. 
 GRAPHIS'COS, GRAPHIS'CUS, m. Gr., ypa<hl<TKoc. Of 
 Diodes, an instrument for extracting darts, etc. 
 GRAPH'ITE. Lat., graphites (from vpd^eiv, to write). 
 Fr., g., crayon noir, percarbure de fer. Ger., Graphit, 
 Reissblei. Black lead ; an allotropic form of carbon oc- 
 curring in nature in the form of nodules, or of large 
 compact masses. — G. bath. A substitute for the sand 
 bath in pharmaceutical operations, in which g. takes 
 the place of sand, recommended by Kristalta as being 
 a better conductor of heat than sand. 
 
 GRAPHI'TES, m. -i'tse. See Graphite. — G. depuratus 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Graphite purified by being reduced to a 
 very fine powder, then boiled with water and digested 
 with nitrohydrochloric acid, and lastly washed with 
 water and dried. 
 
 GRAPHIT'IC. Lat., graphiticus. Fr., graphitique. Of 
 or pertaining to graphite. — G. acid. Fr., acide graphi- 
 tique. Ger., Graphits'dure. An acid, HiCiiOs, derived 
 from graphite. 
 
 GRAPII'IIJM, n. From ypd(j)eLv, to write. 1. Of the an- 
 cients, a stylus. 2. A genus of hyphomycetous Fungi of 
 the Aspergillini. — G. penicilloides. Of Hassenstein and 
 Hallier, a species found in the external auditory canal. 
 GRAPHOL'OGY. From ypa<h^, handwriting, and a6vos, 
 understanding. Fr. , graphologie. The science of diag- 
 nosticating diseases, such as aphasia, locomotor ataxia, 
 etc., by the person’s handwriting. 
 
 GRAPHOMA'NIA, /. From ypa<t>v, handwriting, and 
 p.avla, madness. Fr., graphomanie. Ger., Schreibwuth. 
 A mania for writing. 
 
 GRAPH'ON. Of Brodie, a radicle which he imagined to 
 exist in graphite. 
 
 GRAPH'OSCOPE. From ypd<heiu, to write, and a-zcoTreiv, 
 to examine. Ger., Graphoslcop. Of Giraud-Teulon, a 
 convex lens of 2 dioptres refractive power, 50 ctm. focal 
 length, and 10 or 12 ctm. aperture, mounted in a plane 
 parallel to the plane of the surface, which occupies the 
 focal point. It was recommended, for the treatment of 
 asthenopia due to esophonia and of progressive myopia. 
 GRAPH'OSPASM. Lat., graphospasmus (from ypd<}>eiv, 
 to write, and a-iraapios, spasm). See Writers’ cramp. 
 GRAPTOPHYL'LTJM, n. From ypamo^, painted, and 
 <l>v\\ov, a leaf. A genus of acanthaceous shrubs. — G. 
 hortense. The caricature plant ; found in China and 
 southern Asia. The bark and leaves are used in India 
 for maturing or dispersing glandular inflammations. 
 GRASCILES'CIO, /. -o'nis. See Etiolation. 
 GRA'STJS, m. Gr., ypdao^. See Hircus (2d def.) and 
 Bromidrosis. 
 
 GRATELOTJ'PIA, /. From Grateloup, a French natural- 
 ist. A genus of — G. filicina. A widely dispersed 
 
 species found on submarine rocks. It is very abundant 
 in the Mediterranean, and is said to be one of the con- 
 stituents of Corsican moss. 
 
 GRAFTING. Lat., radens (1st def.), crepitus (2d def.). 
 Fr., rude (adj . ), rwdesse (n., 2d def.). Ger., Icnirschend 
 (adj.), Knirschen (2d def.), Gitterwerlc (3d def.). 1. 
 (Adj.) of sounds, harsh, as when two hard, rough ob- 
 jects are moved upon each other. 2. (N.) a sound of 
 that sort. 3. (N.) a latticework ; in optics, a glass mi- 
 nutely furrowed with fine parallel rulings, acting to 
 produce dispersion of chromatic rays. 
 
 GRATI'OLA, /. Dim. of gratia, grace. Fr., gratiole. 
 Ger., Gnadenlcraut. Hedge hyssop ; a genus of the 
 Scrophularinex. — Extractum gratiolae [Ger. Ph., 1st 
 ed.]. An extract of the herb of G. officinalis. — G. 
 acuminata. G. carolinensis. — G. carolinensis. Ger., 
 Carolina’ sches Gnadenhraut. A species growing in the 
 Western States and in the Carolinas and Florida, re- 
 sembling G. offiicinalis ; used as a purgative. — G. c?n- 
 tauriodes. G. officinalis. — G. fat. Ger., G’fett. A fatty 
 substance, the glyceride of gratioloinic acid, contained 
 
Gratiolacrin 
 
 Groove 
 
 1006 
 
 in the herb of G. officinalis.— G. linifolia. Ger., lein- 
 Uattriges Gnadenkraut. A species growing in Portugal, 
 where it is used in place of G. officinalis. — G. officinalis. 
 Fr., gratiole [Fr. Cod.] {officinale). Ger., gebrduchliches 
 Gnadenkraut. 1 . The common hedge hyssop. The 
 herb contains gratiolin, gratiosolin, gratiolacrin, grati- 
 oloic acid, g. fat, and a brown resin. It is a drastic 
 cathartic and emetic, and also a derivative, astrin- 
 gent, and diuretic, and in Europe is used internally 
 in dropsy, jaundice, helminthiasis, hepatic disorders, 
 and scrofulous and other diseases, and externally as an 
 application to tumors, etc. In the United States it is 
 rarely used. The seed is used in Turkestan (where it is 
 cal\Gdkisiljousuruk)in nausea and vomiting and as a pur- 
 gative. 2. G. carolinensis. 3 . G. linifolia. — G. peruviana. 
 Fr., gratiole du Perou. Ger., peruanisches Gnadenkraut. 
 A species found in Peru, having properties similar to 
 those of G. officinalis ( 1 st def. ). In Chile it is used in in- 
 fusion as a vermifuge.— G. virginiana, G. virginica. 
 Ger., virginisches Gnadenkraut. A species growing in the 
 United States and Canada, having properties similar to 
 those of G. officinalis ( 1 st def.). — Herba gratiolae [Ger. 
 Ph., 1 st ed.]. The herb of G. officinalis. 
 
 GRATIOLAC'RIN. Fr., gratiolacrine. A mixture of 
 resin, gratioloinic acid, and the glyceride of the latter ; 
 formerly considered to be a simple substance of the con- 
 stitution C31H29O4. 
 
 GRATIOLARE'TIN. See Gratiolirrhetin, 
 
 GRATIOLERE'TIN. See Gratiolirrhetin. 
 
 GRATIOL'ETIN. Fr., gratioletine. Ger., G. A decom- 
 position product of gratiolin, C17II28O5. 
 
 GRATI'OLIN. Fr,, gratioline. A glucoside, C20H34O7, 
 or C40H34OU, discovered in Gratiola officinalis. 
 
 GRATIOLIRRHE'TIN. From gratiola (q. v.), and p-q- 
 rivq, resin. Fr., gratiolirrhetine. Ger., G. The com- 
 pound C17H28O31, a decomposition product of gratiolin. 
 
 GRATIOLO'IC (or GRATIOLOIN'IC) ACID. Fr., acide 
 gratiolo'inique. Ger., Gratiolo'insaure. A body, C28H56 
 O4, obtained from the ethereal extract of Gratiola offi- 
 cinalis. 
 
 GRATIOSOLERE'TIN, n. See Gratiosolirrhetin. 
 
 GRATIOSOLE'TIN. Fr., gratiosoletine. Ger., G. A 
 glucoside, C2oH680i7, a decomposition product of gratio- 
 solin. 
 
 GRATIOSO'LIN. Fr., gratiosoline. Ger,, G. A bitter 
 glucoside, C46H84O25, obtained from Gratiola officinalis. 
 It is said to have drastic properties. 
 
 GRATIOSOLIRRHE'TIN. Fr., gratiosolirrlietine. Ger., 
 G. A derivative, C70H55O22, of gratiosolin. 
 
 GRAV'ATIVE. Lat., gravativus (from gravis, heavy). 
 Fr., gravatif. Accompanied by a feeling of weight, 
 
 GRAVE'DO, /. -ved'inis. Fr., rhumatisme epicrdnien 
 ( 1 st def.). 1 . Rheumatism of the muscles of the scalp. 
 2. Coryza. — G. neonatorum. Coryza in newborn infants. 
 
 GRAV'EL. Gr., Lat., glarea. Fr., gravelle. 
 
 Ger., Gries. A collection of small stony fragments ; a 
 sandlike deposit, especially in the urine ; in popular 
 language, the assemblage of symptoms due to such a 
 deposit in the urine before its passage. — Biliary g. See 
 Cholelithiasis.— Catarrhal g. Fr., gravelle catarrh- 
 ale. G. of ammonium phosphate and of ammonium 
 and magnesium phosphate produced in catarrhal cys- 
 titis. — Cystine g. See Cystine calculus. — G. plant. 
 See EpiGjEA repens. — Hairy g. Fr., gravelle pileuse. 
 Hair with phosphatic deposit passed by the urinary 
 passages ; it was formerly supposed to originate in the 
 urinary tract, but it is now established that the hairs 
 were introduced into the bladder by the patient. — Phos- 
 phatic g. Fr., gravelle phosphaUque. See Phosphatic ca~l- 
 CULUS. — Red g. Uric acid g. — Silicious g. G. contain- 
 ing, besides calcium oxalate, fine granules of silicious 
 matter. Cf. Silicious calculus. — Uric acid g. Fr., 
 gravelle uriqne. See Uric acid calculus, — White g. 
 See Phosphatic g. 
 
 GRAV'ID. Gr., eM</>opTo?. Lat., gravidus (from gravis, 
 heavy). Fr., gravide, gravidique. Ger., schwanger. In 
 the state of pregnancy. 
 
 GRAV'IDIN. Fr., gravidine. Ger., Schwangerschafts- 
 stoff. Of Stark, a proximate principle described by him 
 as forming a connecting link between the gelatinous 
 and the albuminous principles, and considered to be 
 characteristic of the urine of pregnant women, occur- 
 ring in the form of whitish, transparent, opalescent 
 globules. 
 
 GRAV'IDISM. From gravidus, pregnant. Fr., grav- 
 idisme. The assemblage of phenomena produced by 
 pregnancy. 
 
 GRAVID'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. From gravidus, pregnant. 
 Fr., gravidite. Ger., Graviditdt. Pregnancy. — G. ab- 
 dominalis. See Abdominal gestation. — G. cervicalis. 
 See Cervical gestation.— G. diuturna prolongata. See 
 Prolonged gestation.— G. extrauterina. See Ectopic 
 GESTATION.— G. extrauteiina secundaria. See Meta- 
 CYESis. — G. in substantia uteri, G. interstitialis, G. 
 intramuralis. See Interstitial gestation.— G. ovaria, 
 G. ovarialis, G. ovarica. See Ovarian gestation. — G. 
 perennis. See Prolonged gestation. — G. praecox. See 
 Precocious pregnancy. — G. primaria. See Primary 
 GESTATION. — G. secundaria. See Secondary gesta- 
 tion,— G. serotina. See Prolonged gestation. — G. 
 spuria. See False pregnancy.— G. tubaria. See Tu- 
 bal GESTATION. — G. tuboabdominalis. See Tuboab- 
 dominal gestation. — G. tuboovaria. See Tuboovarian 
 GESTATION. — G. tubouterina. See Interstitial gesta- 
 tion. — G. uterina. Uterine, as distinguished from 
 extrauterine, gestation. — G. uterinointerstitialis. See 
 Uterointerstitial gestation. — G. uteri substantiae. See 
 Interstitial gestation. — G. uterotuboabdominalis. See 
 Uterotuboabdominal gestation. 
 
 GRAVID'ITY. Pregnancy. 
 
 GRAV"IDOCAR'DIAC. Fr., gravido-cardiaque. Due to 
 pregnancy, and affecting the heart. 
 
 GRAVIM'ETER. From gravis, heavy, and fj-erpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., gravimUre. Ger., Schweremesser, Sinkwage. 
 An instrument for determining specific gravities ; par- 
 ticularly a modification of Nicholson’s hydrometer, de- 
 vised by Guyton-Morveau. 
 
 GRAVIMET'RIC. From gravis, heavy, and /merpov, a 
 measure. Pertaining to the measurement of specific 
 gravities or weights. Cf, G. analysis. 
 
 GRAVIM'ETRY. From gravis, heavy, and fierpov, a 
 measure. The measurement of w^eights or specific 
 gravities. 
 
 GRA'VITAS,/. -ta'tis. See Gravity.— G. oris. Foetor 
 of the mouth. 
 
 GRAVITA'TION. From gravitas, weight. Fr., g., at- 
 traction universelle. Ger., G., allgemeine Schwere (oder 
 Schwerkraft). 1. The force by virtue of which every 
 particle of matter attracts every other particle of matter 
 with an intensity directly proportionate to the mass of 
 the attracting particles and inversely proportional to 
 the square of the distance of the body attracted. It is 
 sometimes called the mass force, because it operates be- 
 tween masses and not between molecules. Weight is 
 one of the forms in which g. is manifested. See Weight. 
 2. Movement in accordance with gravity (e. g., the sink- 
 ing downward of a collection of pus). — Terrestrial g. 
 The force of g. as limited to the action of the earth ; 
 the force by virtue of which all bodies tend to fall 
 toward the earth. — Universal g. See G. 
 
 GRAV'ITY. Gr., ^apuTTj?. Lat., gravitas (from gravis, 
 heavy). Yr., pesanteur, gravite. Ger., Schwere. 1. The 
 state of being heavy. 2. The state of being grave. 3. 
 See Gravitation. — Specific g. Fr., poids specifique. 
 Ger., spezifisches Gewicht. The ratio of the weight of 
 any body to the weight of the same volume of some 
 other body taken as a unit or standard. In the case of 
 solids, the body used as a unit of comparison is distilled 
 
1007 
 
 Gratiolacrin 
 
 Groove 
 
 water at a temperature of 4° C. ; in the case of gases, 
 air (sometimes hydrogen) at a temperature of 0° C. and 
 a barometric pressure of 760 mm. (30 inches) of mer- 
 cury. 
 
 GRAY. Lat., canus, cinereus, griseus. Fr., gris. Ger., 
 grau. Having the color of black or brown mixed with 
 white ; ash-colored ; as an., that color or a substance 
 possessing it. — Deep g. of the optic lobe. See Stratum 
 opticum. —Biacaslisin g. The g. matter lining the third 
 ventricle.— Intraventricular g. Of Spitzka, the gray 
 nervous substance in the floor of the fourth ventricle. 
 — Intermediate g. Of Spitzka, that portion of the g. 
 matter of the spinal cord which lies between the an- 
 terior and posterior cornua. — Pons g. Of Spitzka, the 
 g. matter of the pons Varolii. — Reticular g. Of Spitzka, 
 the network or gray nervous substance in the oblongata 
 especially. — Spinal g. The g. matter of the spinal 
 cord.— Superficial g. of the optic lobe. See Stratum 
 ciwerewm. —Ventricular g. Of Spitzka, the ventricular 
 g. matter. 
 
 GREASE. From crassus, fat. Fr., gras (Istdef.), eaux 
 aux jambes (2d def.). Ger., Fett (1st def.j, Mauke (2d 
 def.). 1. Fat. 2. In horses, properly an eczema of 
 the feet, formerly confounded with horsepox. — Pustu- 
 lar g. See Horsepox. 
 
 GREEN. Gr., ykavKo<; (1st def.}, (2d def.). Lat., 
 
 viridis (1st def .), recens (2d def.). Ft., vert (Istdef.), 
 /rais (2d def.). Ger., prim (1st def.), frisch (2d def.), 
 Griin (4th def . ). 1. Having a color properly regarded 
 as a mixture of blue and yellow, but in reality one of 
 the primary colors of the spectrum afforded by rays of 
 wave length between '000491 and '000535 mm. 2. Re- 
 cent, fresh. 3. Unripe. 4. As a n., a g. color or pig- 
 ment, also anything of a g. color ; as a n., in the pi., p’s, 
 fresh vegetables. — Visual g. Ger., Sehgriin. A green- 
 ish pigment found in rods in the retinae of frogs and 
 other reptiles. It resembles visual purple in the higher 
 animals, and is similar in its properties. 
 GREF'FOTOME. From greffe, a graft, and Teixveiv, to 
 cut. A lance-shaped knife, concave on one face, with 
 cutting edges for removing grafts. 
 
 GREGARFNA, /. From grex, a herd. Fr., gregarine. 
 Ger., Gregarin. A genus of parasitic Protozoa. — G. 
 
 fusca, G. pulmonalis, G. pulmonum. See Distoma 
 Ringeri. 
 
 GREGARINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Infection with gre- 
 garinse ; also any morbid condition produced thereby. 
 — G. pulmonum. See Parasitical hemoptysis. 
 GRE'MIUM, n. 1. The lap. 2. The bosom. 
 GRENA'DIA, /. See Grenadine. 
 
 GREN'ADIN(E). Fr., p. 1. A variety of mannite ob- 
 tained from the root bark of Punica granatum. 2. A 
 syrup made from pomegranates. 3. Impure fuchsine. 
 GRESSTJ'RA, /. Gr., wAixa?. The region of the upper 
 part of the inner side of the thigh and the area in front 
 of the anus. 
 
 GRES'SUS, m. Gres'sus. From pradi, to walk. A step- 
 ping, course, way. See Gait. 
 
 GREW'IA, /. From Grew, an English naturalist. Fr., 
 p., grevier, grewie. Ger., Grewie. A genus of the Tilia- 
 cea?. — G. columnaris. A species found in the East In- 
 dies, resembling G. orientalis. — G. microcos. Fr., p. 
 microcos. Syn. : Microcos panicnlata. A species grow- 
 ing in Ceylon. It is bitter, aromatic, and astringent, 
 and is used in low fevers, in diarrhcea, as a gargle in 
 throat diseases, and externally in skin afiTections. — G. 
 oppositifolia. A species found in the East Indies. 
 The leaves, used as fodder, are said to increase the 
 -quantity of milk in cows. — G. orientalis. Fr., p. 
 d’ Orient. 1. A species found in the East Indies (in 
 Malabar called couradi), where the aromatic and hitter 
 root, leaves, and fruit are used in gout. 2. G. columna- 
 ris. — G. prunifolia. A species used in the Fiji Islands 
 as an abortifacient and in colic. 
 
 GREY. See Gray. 
 
 GRINDE'LIA, /. Fr., grindelia, grindelie. 1. The gum 
 plant or tar weed of North America. 2. Of the U. S. 
 Ph., the leaves and flowering tops of G. robusta . — 
 Extractum grindeliae fiuidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., ex- 
 trait liquide de grindelia. Ger., Jlussiges Grindelienex- 
 trakt. An extract of g. <2d def.). — G. hirsutula. A 
 species growing in California ; used externally, either 
 bruised or in decoction, as an antidote to poisoning 
 by Rhus diversiloba. — G. integrifolia. A Californian 
 species, used like G. hirsutula. — G. robusta. An her- 
 baceous species. Its activity depends on its resinous 
 exudation. It contains an oil smelling like turpen- 
 tine, a resin, and an alkaloid. It is used as an anti- 
 spasmodic in asthma and bronchitis with dyspnoea, 
 and in bronchorrhcea. It has been used also in whoop- 
 ing cough and chronic cystitis and, externally, in 
 burns, etc.— G. rubricaulis. G. hirsutula.— G. squar- 
 rosa. The snake head g. of Kansas. It has the same 
 properties as G. robusta. It is also highly recom- 
 mended in various malarial disorders, and in enlarge- 
 ment of the spleen. 
 
 GRIN'DELIN(E). A bitter alkaloid obtained from 
 Grindelia robusta. 
 
 GRIN'DER. See Molar (n.). 
 
 GRIN'DING. Ft., grincement (2d dei. ). 1. The process 
 of reducing a substance to powder by attrition. 2. 
 The act of rubbing two surfaces (e. g., those of the op- 
 posing teeth) together. 
 
 GRIN'DING. Giving the sensation of parts being 
 pressed and rubbed upon each other (said of pain). 
 GRIP. A seizure, a hold upon an object. 
 
 GRIPE. A severe pinching, and usually spasmodic, 
 pain, especially in the abdomen ; in the pi., g's, tor- 
 mina. — Cutting on the g. See Apparatus minor.— 
 Dry g’s. See Metallic colic.— G. stick. See Tour- 
 niquet. — Watery g’s. An exhausting and often fatal 
 form of diarrhoea in infants, similar to diarrhcea alba 
 iq. V.). 
 
 GRIPHOM'ENOS. Gr., ypi(}>6iJ.evo<;. Obscure, puzzling 
 (said by Hippocrates of certain prsecordial pains). 
 GRIPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Gryposis. 
 GRI'PING. Fr., tormineux. Of a severe, paroxysmal 
 character, as in colic (said of pain); as a n., colicky 
 pain. — G. in the guts. An old term for Asiatic cholera. 
 GRIP'PAL. Fr., g. Pertaining to influenza. 
 
 GRIPPE (Fr. ). GrPp. 1. The Lappa major, Galium 
 aparine, Geum urbanum, and certain species of Myosotis. 
 2. See Influenza. 
 
 GRIS'LEA, /. Fr., grislee. A genus of the lytharieous 
 plants. — G. tomentosa. An East Indian shrub or small 
 tree. In India, an infusion of its leaves is used as tea. 
 The dried flowers, known in northern India as dhouri 
 or dhawa, are used internally as an astringent and 
 stimulant, and externally, in powder, as an application 
 to foul ulcers. 
 
 GROG. Fr., g. Any spirituous liquor diluted with water 
 and unsweetened. — G. blossom. A vulgar term for a 
 lesion of rosacea. 
 
 GROIN. Gr., /Sov/Soit'. Lat., ingtien. Fr., aine. Ger., 
 Schamleiste, Schambug. The region of the junction of 
 the anterior abdominal wall with the thigh. 
 GRONO'VIA, /. From Gronov, a Dutch naturalist. Fr., 
 gronove. A genus of cucurbitaceous plants.— G. scan- 
 dens. Fr., gronove grimpant. A species growing in 
 South America. The root is used in chronic syphilis. 
 GROOVE. Gr.,6A/c6?. Lat., sulcus. Ft., goutiiere,sillon, 
 rainure, cannelure. Ger., Furche, Rinne. A linear de- 
 pression or excavation ; a long superficial furrow, or 
 narrow channel.— Anal g. A g.-like depression in the 
 embryo at the point where the anus is afterward sit- 
 uated. — Anterolateral g. Lat., sulcus lateralis anterior. 
 Fr., scissure lateral e anterieure. Ger., rordere Seiten- 
 furche. A longitudinal furrow on the side of the spinal 
 
Gross 
 
 Guaiacol 
 
 1008 
 
 cord, sometimes described as corresponding to the line 
 of origin of tlie anterior roots of the spinal nerves. Its 
 existence is denied by Quain. — Auriculoventricular g. 
 Lat., sulcus atrio-ventricularis (sen circularise sen corona- 
 lis). Ger., Atrioventricularfurche. A transverse g. upon 
 the external surface of the heart, nearer the base than 
 the apex, except at the root of the pulmonary artery, 
 which indicates the separation into auricular and ven- 
 tricular portions. — Basilar g. (of the occipital bone). 
 A shallow g., sloping upward and forward, on the in- 
 ternal surface of the basilar process of the occipital 
 bone, which supports the pons Varolii and the medulla 
 ■oblongata. — Bicipital g. luat., sulcus bicipitalis. A g., 
 narrow and deep above, shallower and broader below, 
 in the superior part of the anterior aspect of the 
 humerus, beginning above between the two tuberosi- 
 ties, and terminating where the upper joins the middle 
 third of the bone. It is covered by a thin layer of 
 •cartilage, is lined by synovial membrane, and lodges 
 the long tendon of the biceps muscle and part of the 
 tendon of insertion of the latissimus dorsi. — Carotid 
 g., Cavernous g. Lat., sulcus caroticus (seu sigmoideus). 
 Ger., carotische Furche. A broad, shallow depression 
 upon the lateral surface of the body of the sphenoid 
 bone. It is shaped somewhat like the Italic letter /., 
 und lodges the internal carotid artery and the caver- 
 nous sinus. It begins behind at the foramen lacerum 
 medium, and terminates on the inner side of the an- 
 terior clinoid process. — Cervical g. In the Crustacea, 
 a transverse g. which separates the cephalic and tho- 
 racic portions of the ceplialothorax. — Dental g. Fr., 
 gouttiere dentaire. Ger., Zahnf ruche. A minute g. along 
 the middle line of the free surface of the jaw which 
 gives rise to the common enamel organ. It is formed 
 either by a sinking of the oral epithelium into the 
 jaw, or by the comparatively rapid growth of the 
 edges of the jaw, which leaves a depression along the 
 middle line. — Dorsal g. See Medullary g. — G. for the 
 inferior petrosal sinus. A g. on the inner surface of 
 the skull formed partly at the side of the basilar proc- 
 ■ess of the occipital hone, and partly along the inner 
 half of the posterior border of the petrous portion of 
 the temporal hone. — G. for the Eustachian tube. Lat., 
 ■sulcus tubse Eustachii. A g. formed by the margins of 
 the sphenoid and petrous portions of the temporal 
 hone. — G. for the internal carotid artery. See Caver- 
 nous g. — G’s for the lateral sinuses. Deep transverse 
 g’s on the inner surface of the skull which lodge the 
 lateral sinuses, and furnish attachment by their prom- 
 inent margins to the tentorium cerebelli. They 
 begin at the internal occipital protuberance, pass out- 
 ward on the occipital bone, cross the posterior inferior 
 angles of the parietal bones, descend on the mastoid 
 portions of the temporal bones, run inward again on 
 the occipital bone, and turn forward to terminate in 
 the jugular foramen. — G. for the middle meningeal 
 artery. A g. on the inner surface of the skull, he- 
 ginning at the outer side of the foramen spinosum, and 
 •dividing into anterior and posterior branches that pass 
 upward and forward and upward and backward, and 
 ramify principally on the squamous portion of the 
 temporal bone and on the parietal bone. — G. for the 
 superior longitudinal sinus. Lat., sidcus petrosus su- 
 perior. A g. along the middle line of the inner sur- 
 face of the skull, the edges of which furnish attach- 
 ment to the falx cerebri. It commences where its 
 joined edges form the frontal crest of the frontal bone, 
 passes backward along the superior borders of the 
 parietal bones, and terminates at the internal occipital 
 protuberance, in the torcular Heropbili. — G. for the 
 superior petrosal sinus. A g. in the inner surface of 
 the skull, extending along the superior border of the 
 petrous portion of the tem])oral bone. — G. of Sylvius. 
 See Fissurk of Sylvius. — Horizontal g. of the cere- 
 
 bellum. See Peduncular sulcus. — Infraorbital g. Lat., 
 sulcus infraorbitalis. A deep g. traversing the middle 
 line of the orbital surface of the superior maxilla and 
 lodging the infraorbital nerve and artery. Anteriorly 
 it terminates in the infraorbital canal. — Intermediate 
 g. See Intermedial fissure. — Interventricular g’s. 
 See Interventricular furrows. — Intestinal g. (of the 
 hypoblast). Ger., Darmrinne. A g. or furrow in the 
 median plane of the embryo formed by an approxima- 
 tion of the two lateral folds of the splanchnopleure. 
 The ventrally open enteron before the union of the 
 lateral folds of splanchnopleure to form a canal. — 
 Lacrymal g. Lat., sulcus lacrimalis. Fr., gouttiere la- 
 crymale. Ger., T hr dnen furche, I'hrdnengrube. The bony 
 channel in which lies the lacrymal sac, situated at the 
 inner and anterior part of the orbit, and formed by 
 the lacrymal bone, and the nasal or ascending process 
 of the superior maxillary bone. — Longitudinal g’s of 
 the heart. Lat., sulci longitudinales cordis, crxnx cor- 
 dis. Ger., Verticalherzfurchen. Two furrows, one on 
 the anterior, the other on the posterior surface of the 
 heart, which indicate the interventricular sseptum. 
 They begin at the base of the ventricular portion of 
 the organ and unite with each other a little to the 
 right of its apex. — Lophophoral g. A g. between the 
 inner and outer row of tentacles in the molluscoid 
 Phoronis. — Mastoid g. See Digastric fossa. — Medul- 
 lary g. Fr., gouttiere (ou sillon) medidlaire, gouttiere 
 nerveuse. Ger., EiicJcen furche. Syn. : dorsal g. A deep 
 longitudinal g. on the dorsal surface of the emhryo at 
 an early stage of development, bounded laterally by 
 the dorsal ridges. It takes the place of the primitive 
 g., and is subsequently converted into the medullary 
 tube. — Musculospiral g. A shallow, oblique depres- 
 sion about the middle of the shaft of the humerus, 
 which lodges the musculospiral nerve, and the supe- 
 rior profunda vessels. It passes along the external 
 surface of the bone and traverses its external border, 
 being directed forward and downward. — Mylohyoi- 
 dean g.. Mylohyoid g. Lat., sidcus mylohyoideus. A 
 g. on the inner surface of the ramus of the inferior 
 maxilla which lodges the mylohyoid vessels and nerve. 
 It begins in a notch at the lower and back part of the 
 inferior dental foramen, and slants downward to the 
 posterior border of the submaxillary fossa. — Nasal g’s. 
 Ger., Nasenfurche. In the embryo, g’s leading from 
 the mouth to the nasal pits. Also a g. (sometimes a 
 canal) upon the inner surface of the nasal bone for 
 the reception of a branch of the nasal nerve. — Neph- 
 ric g. A g. or furrow in the embryo finally converted 
 into the nephric canal or segmental duct. — Neural g. 
 Fr., sillon medidlaire. See Medullary g. — Obturator g. 
 Fr., goidtiere obturatrice. The gutterlike depression at 
 the upper and outer border of the obturator foramen 
 in which the subpubic vessels and nerves are lodged 
 on their emergence from the pelvic cavity. — Occipital 
 g. A g. on the inner side of the mastoid process of 
 the temporal bone, internal to the digastric fossa, 
 which lodges the occipital artery. It passes backward 
 and a little outward. — (Esophageal g. In ruminants, 
 a g. on the interior surface of the rumen and recticu- 
 lum, the larger portion being in the latter, which leads 
 the food from the oesophagus to the omasum. It ap- 
 pears to be a continuation of the oesophagus, and is 
 composed of mucous membrane and subjacent mus- 
 cular fibres. — Olfactory g. A deep depression in the 
 cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, on either side 
 of the crista galli, lodging the olfactory bulb. — Optic 
 g. Fr., gouttiere opiique. Lat., sidcus chia.smatis (sen- 
 opticus). The shallow g. upon the upper surface of the 
 body of the sphenoid bone, in front of the dorsum sell® 
 and terminating anteriorly in the optic foramina. The 
 optic cbiasma rests in it. — Posterolateral g. Lat.,^s- 
 sura lateralis posterior. Fr., scissure latcrale posterieure. 
 
1009 
 
 Gross 
 
 Guaiacol 
 
 Ger., hintere Seitenfurche. A furrow on each side of the 
 spinal cord corresponding with the line of attachment 
 of the posterior roots of the spinal nerves, and dividing 
 the posterior from the anterolateral column of the cord. 
 — Primary (or primitive) dental g. See Dental g. — 
 Primitive g. Fr,, sillon germinatif, gouttiere primitive. 
 In embryology, a g. that forms in the primitive streak 
 of the blastoderm as the first step in the formation of 
 the embryo, being the precursor of the medullary g. 
 — Sacral g’s. G’s on the anterior surface of the sa- 
 crum which lodge the anterior sacral nerves. — Scapu- 
 lar g. See Scapular notch. — Sigmoid g. See Carotid 
 g. — Spiral g. (of the humerus). See Musculospiral g. 
 — Sternal g. A g. between the sternum ( which forms 
 its floor) and the pectoral muscles. — Subclavian g’s. 
 Two shallow depressions on the superior surface of the 
 shaft of the first rib, separated by the ridge (terminat- 
 ing internally in a tubercle) to which the scalenus 
 anticus muscle is attached. The more anterior and 
 internal of these g’s lodges the subclavian vein, and 
 the other the subclavian artery. — Subcostal g. A 
 deep g. passing along the inferior border and internal 
 surface of a rib, lodging the intercostal vessels and 
 nerves. To its rounded superior margin the internal 
 intercostal muscle is attached, and to its inferior edge 
 the external intercostal muscle. — Superior g. of the 
 cerebellum. See Peduncular sulcus. — Ventricular g. 
 See Longitudinal g's of the heart. — Vertebral g. See 
 Medullary g. 
 
 GROSS. Gr., wax v? (1st def.). Lat., cmssas (1st def.). 
 Fr., gros. Ger., grab, g. Pertaining to a thing as a 
 whole, without regard to minutiae (as in the expres- 
 sions g. anatomy, g. appearances, etc.). 
 
 GROWTH. Gr., au^rjo-i? (1st def.). Lat., crescentia (1st 
 def.), incrementum (1st def.). Fr., croissance. Ger., 
 Wachsthtim (1st def.), Wucherung (2d def.). 1. The 
 process of increase in size and development. 2. An 
 adventitious structure (e. g., a tumor). — G. form. A 
 vegetative structure marked by some easily recognized 
 feature of g. characterizing individuals, or stages in the 
 life cycles of types which have no necessary genetic 
 affinity. Thus trees, shrubs, sprouts, and fungi are g. 
 forms. — Pearly g’s on the membrana tympani. Fr., 
 boules perlees de la membrane du tympan. Ger., perlenar- 
 tige Auswiichse des Trommelfells. Certain rare epithelial 
 formations, either single or multiple, on the membrana 
 tympani, consisting of little round protuberances de- 
 veloping in the course of chronic inflammations, and 
 disappearing again spontaneously. They consist of 
 epithelial cells, cholesterin crystals, and molecular 
 debris. — Warty g’s in the chor(i)oid. Fr., excroissances 
 verruqueuses de la choro'ide. Ger., xvarzige Atiswiichse der 
 Aderhaut. Circumscribed, isolated spots of thickening 
 on the lamina vitrosa of the chorioid, which project 
 toward the retina. These projections are sometimes 
 round, sometimes oval, and press in between the hexag- 
 onal pigment cells, thrust them aside, and eventually 
 cause their atrophy. They usually occur in old age. 
 
 GRUB. See Comedo. 
 
 GRU'EL. L?it.,pulticula, pulmentum. ¥r..bouillie. Ger., 
 Brei. A sort of thin porridge, made by boiling the 
 meal of various cereals in milk or water. 
 
 GRUFF. That portion of a mass which, after tritura- 
 tion in a mortar, remains unground. 
 
 GRU'MOUS. Lat., grumosus. Fr., grumele, grumeleux. 
 See Clotty. 
 
 GRU'MUS, m. See Clot and Thrombus. 
 
 GRUP'TA, /. See Crypt. 
 
 GRU'TUM, n. 1. See Avena excorticata. 2. See Mil- 
 ium. 
 
 GRYL'LUS, m. Gr., vpuAAo?. Fr., grillon. Ger., Grab- 
 heuschreclce. A genus of insects, including the burrow- 
 ing grasshoppers and crickets. — G. vermicivorus. Fr., 
 sauterelle tachetee. A green species, about an inch and 
 64 
 
 I a half long, having brown or blackish spots upon the 
 j wing covers. It is said that Swedish peasants allow 
 1 these insects to bite the warts on their hands and that 
 the black liquid that they disgorge into the wound 
 causes the warts to dry up and disappear. 
 GRYPALO^PEX, f. -lo'pecos {-is). Gr., ypvnaKutnr)^. 
 Ger., Greiffuchs. Of Hippocrates, a person debilitated 
 by excessive venery ; so called because such persons 
 ' were said to stoop in the back and in the lower limbs, 
 like a fox. 
 
 GRYP(H)0'SIS,/. -o'seos i-is). Gr., YpUTTCOUt?. Fr., gry- 
 2 )ose. Ger., Griimmung. A curvature ; of the nails, see 
 Onychogryposis. 
 
 GRYP'OTES, f. -te'tos (-is). Gr., ypvnoTri^. A curva- 
 I ture, especially of the nose. 
 
 I GUACAM'PHOR. The camphoric acid ester of guaiacol ; 
 i used in the night sweats and diarrhoea of tuberculous 
 1 disease. 
 
 GUA'CETIN. See Guaiacetin. 
 
 GUACHAMA'CIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from gua- 
 chamacd, possibly identical with curarine. 
 
 GUA'CIN. Fr., guacine. Ger., G. A bitter, resinous 
 substance extracted from the leaves and young shoots 
 of Mikania guaco. In doses of 6 centigrammes it causes 
 vomiting, acceleration of the pulse, and diaphoresis. 
 It is isomeric (perhaps identical) with eupatorin. 
 j GUA'ETHOL. See Guaiethol. 
 
 GUAI'AC. Lat., guaiacum, guajacum. Fr,, ga'iac, gayac 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Guajak. The genus Guaiacum, es- 
 pecially Guaiacum officinale; also g. resin. — G. resin. 
 Lat., guaiaci resina [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], resina guajaci 
 [Ger. Ph., 1st ed,], gummiresina guajaci, guajacum {resi- 
 na), guajacum {succus resinosus). Fr,, resine de gayac 
 [Fr. Cod.] {ou de ga'iac). Ger., Guajakharz. The resin 
 of the wood of G. officinale. It is a reputed diaphoretic 
 and alterative, and is used in gout and rheumatism, as 
 an emmenagogue, in secondary syphilis, in scrofula, and 
 in cutaneous eruptions. It is purgative in large doses, 
 and is said to promote the action of the kidneys, if the 
 patient is kept cool during its administration. — G’re- 
 sinic acid. Ger., Guajakharzs’dure. A crystalline acid, 
 C2 oH 26,04, forming about 10 per cent, of g. resin, — G. 
 wood. Lat., guaiaci [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (seu guajaci) 
 lignum, lignum g^iaiaci (seu guajaci [Ger. Ph.], [sancti], 
 seu sanctum, seu benedicUim, seu vitae). Fr., bois de gayac 
 [Fr. Cod.] (ou de ga'iac). Ger., Guajakholz, Franzosen- 
 holz, Pockenholz. The heart wood of G. officinale and G- 
 sanctum. Medicinally it is a stimulant diaphoretic, and 
 is used to palliate the symptoms of syphilis or to assist 
 the operation of more efficient remedies. It has also 
 been recommended in chronic rheumatism and gout, 
 scrofula, and other chronic diseases dependent on a vi- 
 tiated condition of the system, and in acute amygda- 
 litis and pharyngitis. It is commonly used in decoc- 
 tion. — G. yellow. Ger., Guajakgelb. The coloring 
 matter of g. resin, forming pale yellow, octaedral crys- 
 tals of a bitter taste. It is not a glucoside. — Gum g. 
 See G. resin.— Oil of g. See Guaiacene.— Tincture of 
 g. See Tinctura guaiaci (under Guaiacum), 
 GUAIACAM'PHOL. See Guacamphor. 
 
 GUAI'ACENE. Lat., oleum ligni sancti. Fr., guaiachie, 
 ga'iachie. Ger,, Guajacen. Tiglic aldehyde, C 5 H&O ; 
 obtained by the distillation of guaiac wood or resin. 
 GUAIA'CIC ACID. Fr., acide ga'iacique. Ger., Guajak- 
 sdure. An acid, CeHsOs, or C 12 H 16 O 6 , derived from 
 guaiac resin. 
 
 GUAIACI'NUS. Of, pertaining to, or made with guaiac. 
 GUAIACO'CAIN(E). A mixture of guaiacol and cocaine 
 hydrochloride, u.sed by cataphoresis as a local anaes- 
 thetic. 
 
 GUAI'ACOL. Fr., ga'iacol. Ger., Guajakol. Methyl- 
 pyrocatechin, C 7 H 8 O 2 , found in beech-tar creosote. It 
 has been recommended as a remedy for pulmonary con- 
 sumption.— G. benzoate. See Benzosol.— G’carbonic 
 
Guaiacolate 
 
 Gum 
 
 1010 
 
 acid, G’carboxylic acid. Fr., acide guaiacolcarboxyl- 
 ique. Ger., Guajakolcarbonsdure. A monobasic, crys- 
 talline acid, CsH 804, said to possess antipyretic and 
 antiseptic properties. — G. salicylate, G. salol. A g. 
 compound analogous to salol ; an intestinal antiseptic. 
 — G. terpine. A mixture of g., terpinol, and eucaiyp- 
 tol. — G. terpine chlorichtliyol. A mixture of g., terpi- 
 nol, eucalyptol, chloroform, and ichthyol ammoniosul- 
 plionate. — G. valerate, G. valerinate. See Geosote. 
 
 GUAIAC'OLATE. A compound of guaiacol with a base. 
 
 GUAI'ACON, n. See Guaiacum. 
 
 GUAIACON'IC ACID. Fr., acide gaiaconique. Ger., 
 GiiajaTconsdure. An acid, C19H20O5, or CasHioOio, or 
 C19H22O6, derived from guaiac resin. 
 
 GUAFACUM, n. Fr., gaiac, gayac, guaiac, guayac. Ger., 
 Pockenholz, Guajak. 1. A genus of resinous trees or 
 shrubs. 2. Of the pharmacopoeias, G. officinale, also 
 guaiac resin.— Guaiaci lignum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 See Guaiac wood. — Guaiaci resina [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. See Guaiac resin.— G. americanum. See G. 
 officinale. — G. arhoreum. A species said to furnish some 
 of the guaiac wood of commerce. — G. jamaicense. A spe- 
 cies found in the West Indies resembling G. officinale and 
 having the same properties. — G. officinale. Fr., gaiac 
 (ou gayac) officinal, jasmin d’’Afrique (ou d’ Amerique). 
 Ger., gebrduchliches Pockenholz, Franzosenholz, Guajak- 
 baum. A tree growing in the West Indies and on the 
 northern coast of South America. It is one of the sources 
 of guaiac wood, and the chief, if not the sole, source of 
 guaiac resin. — G. officinale / 3 . G. jamaicense. — G. resin. 
 See Guaiac resm. — G. sanctum. Fr., ga/iac fou gayac) 
 saint (ou a fruit tetragone), bois saint (ou de vie). Ger., 
 mastizbldttriges Pockenholz. A species much resembling 
 G. officinale, found in southern Florida and the West 
 Indies. It yields the excellent guaiac wood imported 
 from the Bahamas, and also some of the official guaiac 
 resin.— Mistura guaiaci [Br. Ph.]. Fr., emulsion de 
 resine de gaiac, lait de gaiac. Ger., Guajakemulsion. 
 Syn. : emulsio guaiacina (seu resinse guaiaci, seu guajaci), 
 solutio guaiaci gummosa. A mixture of 2 parts of guaiac 
 resin, 1 part of gum arabic and 2 of sugar with 80 parts 
 of cinnamon water. — Tinctura guaiaci. Fr., teinttire 
 de gayac (2d def.) (ou de resine de gayac [ou gaiac] ) (1st 
 def.) [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Guajaktinctur, Guajakharztinc- 
 tur. Syii. : essentia guajaci (1st def.), tinctura [Ger. 
 Ph., 1st ed.] {s&VL resinse guajaci, seu guajaci resinse {1st 
 def.). 1. Of the U. S. Ph., a solution of guaiac resin in 
 alcohol, of the sp. gr. of 0’820, sufficient to make 5 parts 
 of the tincture.— Tinctura guaiaci ammoniata [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. Ft., teinturede gayac ammoniacale. Ger., 
 ammoniakalische Guajaktinctur. Syn. : tinctura guajaci 
 ammoniata [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.] (seu ammoniacata, seu 
 volatilis), tinctura guajaci resinse ammoniata, ammoni- 
 uretum guaici, essentia guaiaci volatilis. A pi'eparation 
 made by dissolving 1 part [U. S. Ph.] (or 4 oz. [av.] 
 [Br. Ph.] ) of guaiac resin in sufficient aromatic spirit 
 of ammonia to make 7 parts [U. S. Ph.] or 20 fl. oz [Br. 
 Ph.] ; or by adding aqua ammonise to an extempora- 
 neously made tincture of guaiac resin. — Tinctura guai- 
 aci composita [Nat. Form.]. Of Dewees, a preparation 
 made by thoroughly triturating 2 oz. (Troy) of guai- 
 acum and 45 grains of potassium carbonate with 240 
 grains of pimenta in moderately fine powder, and 1 oz. 
 (Troy) of pumice stone in fine powder, and afterward 
 gradually with 7 fl. oz. of alcohol, adding next slowly 8 
 rt. oz. of cold water, triturating the mixture thoroughly, 
 filtering, and passing enough diluted alcohol through 
 the filter to make 16 fl. oz. — Trochiscus guaiaci resinae 
 [Br. Ph.]. Lozenges made with 3 grains of g. resin 
 mixed with the fruit basis. 
 
 GUAI'ACYL. A calcium compound of guaiacolsulphonic 
 acid ; a local anaesthetic. 
 
 GTJAI'AMAR. Guaiacolglyceryl ether ; used in pulmo- 
 nary tuberculous disease and as an intestinal antiseptic. 
 
 GTJAIAP'EROL. Piperidine guaiacolate. 
 
 GUAI'AQTJIN. Quinine guaiacolbisulphonate, an odor- 
 less substitute for guaiacol. 
 
 GUAIETH'OL. An ethyl substitution product of guai- 
 acol ; an analgetic. 
 
 GUAI'OL. See Guaiacene. 
 
 GUA'JACTJM, n. See Guaiacum. 
 
 GUAN'AMID(E). A crystalline base, C 4 H 5 N 3 O 2 . 
 GUAN'AMIN(E). 1. Formoguanamine, C 3 H 5 N 5 , derived 
 from guanidine formate by heating. 2. A generic term 
 for any one of a series of bases formed from g. (1st def.) 
 by the substitution of an alcohol radicle for hydrogen, 
 e. g., methylg’, amylg’, etc. 
 
 GUAN'ID(E). Fr., g. Ger., Guanid. A base, C 4 H 6 N 4 O, 
 derived from methylguanamine. 
 
 GUAN'IDIN(E). Lat., guanidina, guanidinum. Fr., g. 
 Ger., Guanidin. Carbondiamide imide, a monacid base, 
 CN 3 H 5 . 
 
 GUAN''TDOACET'IC ACID. Glycocyamine ; so called 
 because it maybe regarded as a compound of guanidine 
 and acetic acid. 
 
 GTJAN"ID0PI10PI0N'IC ACID. Ger., Guanidopropion- 
 sdure. Alacreatine. 
 
 GUAN'IN(E). Fr., g. Ger., Guanin. A diacid base, 
 C 5 H 5 N 5 O, or imidoxanthine, found in guano, in the 
 excrement of the spider, in the scales of a variety of 
 fishes, and occasionally in the human liver, pancreas, 
 and spleen. 
 
 GUA'NO. Sp., from the old Peruvian huanu, dung. A 
 substance found on the islands off' the western coast of 
 South America, consisting chiefly of the excrement of 
 birds mixed with feathers, bones, and various other 
 organic remains. It has been used internally and 
 externally in the different forms of lepra ; and in 
 skin diseases, especially eczema, ecthyma, and tinea 
 capitis. 
 
 GUARA'NA [U. S. Ph.],/. Fr., gr. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 G. Syn. : pasta g. [Ger. Ph.] . Brazilian cocoa, g. 
 bread ; a dried paste made from the crushed or ground 
 seeds of Paullinia sorbilis. The Guaranis of South 
 America mix the seeds with cassava root (manihot) 
 meal and water, forming the paste into small cones, 
 which are dried and preserved for use ; these are 
 scraped, when needed, into boiling water or milk, or 
 into cold water. They consider it remedial in intesti- 
 nal disorders. For exportation the seeds are roasted 
 and kneaded with a little water into a mass like dough, 
 but are not adulterated, as is generally believed. It 
 has been employed in various diseases, but is now 
 chiefly used in migraine. — Elixir of g. 1. Of the Am. 
 Pharm. Assoc., 1875, an elixir made by percolating 4 oz. 
 (Troy) of powdered g. with diluted alcohol until 8 fl. 
 oz. of tincture are obtained, and adding 2 fluidrachms 
 of spirit of orange, 10 minims of spirit of cinnamon, 6 fl. 
 oz. of syrup, and 2 fl. oz. of water. 2. Of the Nat. Form., 
 a mixture of 3 parts each of fluid extract of g. [U. S. 
 Ph.] and of aromatic elixir with 10 parts of compound 
 elixir of taraxacum, filtered after 48 hours. — Extractum 
 guaranae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide deg. 
 Ger., Jliissiges G’extrakt. Fluid extract of g. 
 GUARA'NIN(E). Fr., g. Ger., Guaranin. Caffeine de- 
 rived from guarana. / 
 
 GUARD. A protective appliance (e. g., for limiting the 
 depth to which a cutting instrument can penetrate). 
 GUARE'A, /. Fr., guaree, gouaree. Ger., Guaree. A 
 genus of tropical American meliaceous trees or shrubs. 
 — G. Aubletii. An emmenagogue and abortifacient 
 species. — G. cernua. A species growing in Brazil, by 
 some identified doubtfully with G. spicifolia. — G. gran- 
 difolia. G. trichilioides (1st def.). — G. purgans. A spe- 
 cies found in Brazil. The bark is a powerful purgative. 
 — G. spiciflora. A species used as an astringent. — G. 
 Swartzii. Ger., Moschusbaum. A species growing in 
 the West Indies. The bark is an active emetic and 
 
1011 
 
 Guaiacolate 
 
 Gum 
 
 purgative. — G. trichilioides. Fr., gouare trichilioide. 
 1. A species growing in the West Indies. The juice of 
 the bark is purgative and emetic. 2. G. Swartzii. 
 GUATTE'RIA, /. From Guatteri, an Italian botanist. 
 Fr., guatterie. Ger., Guatterie. 1. A genus of anona- 
 ceous trees. 2. The genus Polyalthia.—G. veneficiorum. 
 A species said to furnish curare. 
 
 GUAWA. The fruit of several species of Psidium, espe- 
 cially Psidium guajava. 
 
 GUA'VACIN. A crystalline principle, C 6 H 9 NO 2 ; an 
 anthelminthic. 
 
 GUA'ZA. See Hasheesh. 
 
 GUAZU'MA, /. Fr., g., guazume. Ger., Guazume. A 
 genus of the Sterculiacex. — G. polybothra, G. tomento- 
 sa, G. ulmifolia. Fr., g. dfeuilles d’orme. Ger., ulmen- 
 bldttrige Guazume. Bastard cedar. The inner bark is 
 used in infusion, both internally and externally, in 
 syphilitic and other skin diseases, including leprosy ; 
 and the older bark as a sudorific. 
 
 GTJBERNAC'ULAR. Of or pertaining to a gubernacu- 
 lum. See G. cord and G. sac. 
 
 GUBERNAC'ULUM, n. From gubernare, to steer. Lit., 
 a rudder ; a guiding structure. A common saclike 
 membrane which surrounds the generative buds within 
 the gonangeium, and aids in dix-ecting them or their 
 contents toward its orifice. — G. dentis. Fr., cordon 
 adamantin. A bundle of dense fibrous tissue extending 
 from the apex of a permanent tooth sac to the gum. It 
 was supposed by the older anatomists to be important 
 as a guide to the growing tooth.— G. Hunteri, G. tes- 
 tis. Ger., Leitband des Wolff' schen Korpers (oder des 
 Hodens). A general term for those structures which 
 are supposed to guide the testicle from the abdomen 
 into the scrotum, comprising the plica gubernatrix and 
 the gubernacular cord, and from which, in the female, 
 the round ligament of the uterus develops. 
 GUETTAR'DA, /. From Guettard, a French naturalist. 
 Ft., guettarde. Ger., G. A genus of rubiaceous shrubs 
 or trees, natives chiefly of tropical America. — G. am- 
 bigua. A species found in the island of Guadeloupe 
 and in Jamaica, where the bark is used as a tonic. — G. 
 angelica. A species found in Brazil, where it is used 
 in veterinary practice. — G. argentea. The black gua- 
 va ; a species found in Guiana, the bark of which is 
 employed as a tonic.— -G. sempervirens. Fr., g. tou- 
 jours vert. A species found in Malabar, where the 
 leaves are employed for rheumatic pains. — G. spe- 
 ciosa. A species found in India. In Travancore the 
 natives distill from the corollas an odoriferous water 
 very much like rose water. The leaves, in decoction, 
 are used as a drink to promote delivery, and the pow- 
 dered astringent bark is reputed vulnerary. — G. sube- 
 rosa. Fr., g. d liege. A species the bark of which is 
 used as a substitute for cork. 
 
 GTJEVI'NA, GUEVIN'IA. Fr., guevina, guevinie. A 
 genus of protaceous trees found in South America. — G. 
 avellana. Fr., guevina du Chili. The evergreen hazel ; 
 the only known species, a native of Chile, where the 
 peel is used like pomegranate peel. 
 
 GUGGUL. Bengalese elemi. — G. tree. The Balsamo- 
 dendron agallocha ; also the Balsamodendron mukul. 
 GUIDO'NIA, /. F\'., guidonie. The genus Casearia. 
 
 GTJILANDI'NA, /. Fr., guilandine, queniquier. Ger., 
 Guilandine. A section of the genus Cxsalpinia. — G. 
 gemina. A plant, probably not belonging to this 
 genus, found in Cochin-China, resembling in its prop- 
 erties Cxsalpinia bonduc. — G. microphylla. A plant 
 found on the Molucca Islands, the root of which is 
 used in lithiasis and kidney diseases. 
 
 GUIL'LOTINE. Ger., Fallbeil. A surgical instrument 
 like a decapitating machine cutting off protuberant 
 parts, chiefly enlarged tonsils. — Tonsil g. See Amyg- 
 
 DALOTOME. 
 
 GTJIN'ORAL. See Quinochloral. 
 
 GUIZO'TIA, /. From Guizot, a French statesman. Fr., 
 guizotie. A genus of composite plants. — G. abyssinica, 
 G. oleifera. A species indigenous to Abyssinia, and 
 cultivated in the Deccan and near Bombay. The oil 
 expressed from the seeds is used as an embrocation in 
 rheumatism. 
 
 GU'LA, /. 1. An old name for the neck, the oesopha- 
 
 gus, and the pharynx. 2. Voracity. 
 
 GUL'LA, /. See Gula. 
 
 GUM. Gr., Konixi (1st def.), ouAoi^ (3d def.). Lat., gummi 
 (1st def.), gingiva (3d def.). Fr., goninie (1st def.), gen- 
 cive (3d def.). Ger., Gummi (1st def.), Zahnjieisch (3d 
 def.). 1. A thick, viscid, tenacious exudation from the 
 stems, branches, or fruits of plants, which hardens on 
 exposure to the air into a transparent, amorphous, vit- 
 reous mass, is converted into glucose by dilute sulphu- 
 ric acid, is insoluble in alcohol, and is distinguished 
 from a resin by being soluble in water, forming with it 
 a mucilage, or at least being softened by it (cf. G. resin). 
 2. Caoutchouc ; used in this sense especially in compo- 
 sition. 3. The tissue overlying the alveolar processes 
 of the maxillary bones (to the periosteum of which it 
 is closely adherent) and surrounding the bases of the 
 teeth. — Acaroid g. See Acaroid resin. — African g. 
 Lat., gummi africanum. Fr., gomme d’Afrique. Ger., 
 afrikanisches Gummi. See Kordofan g., Senegal g., and 
 Cape fif.— Amrad g. A substitute for g. arabic intro- 
 duced into England from the East Indies in three 
 qualities — common red, glassy, and pale. — Animal g. 
 Ger., thierisches Gummi. A carbohydrate, C 12 H 20 O 10 + 
 2 H 2 O, found in the salivary glands, lungs, and other 
 organs and tissues of the body, moderately soluble in 
 water, not colored by iodine, and unfermentable. Ac- 
 cording to Landwehr, it is identical with the carbohy- 
 drate found by Ponchet in tuberculous lungs. — Artifi- 
 cial g. See Dextrin.— Australian g. Lat., gummi 
 australe. Fr., gomme d' Australie. Ger., australisches 
 
 Gummi, Wattlegummi. 1. A variety of g. arabic derived 
 from Acacia dectirrens. Acacia homalophylla, and Acacia 
 pycnantha. It forms rough globular or oblong frag- 
 ments of light or dark yellowish color. It is entirely 
 soluble in water, and makes a very strong mucilage. 
 2. Acaroid resin. — Babool g. See G. arabic. — Barbary 
 g. Lat., gummi barbaricum. Fr., gomme de Maroc (on 
 de Barbarie, ou du Soudan). Ger., barbarisches (oder 
 marokkanisches) Gummi. A variety of g. arabic pro- 
 duced by Acacia nilotica and Acacia gummifera. — Bas- 
 sora g. Lat., gummi Bassora (seu torridense). Fr., 
 gomme de Bassora (ou Bagdad, ou Torre), myrrlie d' Abys- 
 sinie. Ger., Bassoragummi. A g. brought from Bas- 
 sora, or Bussorah, on the Gulf of Persia, said to be 
 derived from almond and plum trees ; by others, from 
 the Acacia leucophloea ; by others, from a species of 
 Mesembryanthemum ; and, according to Guibourt, from 
 the Astragalus gummifer. It is often used to adulter- 
 ate g. tragacanth, and is then called caramania g. 
 (q. V.). — Bauhinia g. An Australian' g. produced by 
 difierent species of Bauhinia. — Benjamin g. See Ben- 
 zoin. — Black boy g. Acaroid resin. — Black g. Nyssa 
 multiflora. — Blue g. Fr., gommier bleu de Tasmanie (2d 
 def.). 1. The blue line which borders the g’s in 
 plumbism, and is one of its chief symptoms ; first 
 noticed by Burton, of St. Thomas’s Hospital, London. 
 2. See Eucalyptus globtdus. — Botany Bay g. See 
 Australian kino and Acaroid resin. — British g. See 
 Dextrin. — Brittle g. Ger., Salabreda-Gommi. A va- 
 riety of g. arabic derived, it is supposed, from Acacia 
 albida. — Brown Barbary g. See Barbary g. — Butea 
 g. Bengal kino. — Cape g. Ger., Cap- (oder sud-afri- 
 kanisches) Gummi. A variety of g. arabic derived from 
 the Cape of Good Hope ; the spontaneous exudation 
 of Acacia horrida. — Caramania g. A substance used 
 for adulterating tragacanth. According to Hanbury, 
 it appears identical with Bassora g. — Cattimandoo g. 
 
1012 
 
 Gumma 
 Gustatory 
 
 The milky resinous juice from the cut surface of Eu- 
 phorbia cattimandoo. — Cedar g. The g. resin of Wid- 
 dringtonia juniperoides. — Chagual g. A g. obtained 
 from Santiago, Chile, resembling g. Senegal, derived 
 from Puya coarctata. — Chewing g. A name for vari- 
 ous g’s used as masticatories (e. g., spruce g., balsam 
 of Tolu, etc.).— Cistus g. See Ladanum.— Doctor g., 
 Doctor’s g. The purgative resin obtained from Rhus 
 metopium, found in Jamaica ; used in hepatic disor- 
 ders, jaundice, drop.sy, urinary afiections, and syphilis ; 
 also externally as an application to wounds and ab- 
 scesses. According to some, it is the hog g. of Jamaica. 
 — Dragon g. 1. The g. resin of Pterocarpus draco. 2. 
 See Tragacanth. — East Indian g. Ger., ostindisches 
 Gumrni. 1. The g. of Feronia elephantum (q. v.). It con- 
 tains much bassorin, and occurs in commerce mixed 
 with g. arabic. 2. A variety of g. arabic imported from 
 the East Indies, but produced in Africa. — Elastic g. 
 See Caoutchouc.— Elephantine g. See East India g. 
 (Istdef.). — Embavi g. Ger., Embavigummi. An infe- 
 rior variety of g. arabic. — Feronia g. Ger., Feronia- 
 giimmi. See East India g. (1st def.). — Floated g. In 
 Australia, Eucalypttis decipiens. — Flooded g. In Aus- 
 tralia, Eucalyptus rostrata and Eucalyptus rudis. — 
 Flooted g. See Floated g. — Galam g. Fr., gomme de 
 Galame. Ger., Galamgummi. A variety of Senegal g. 
 obtained from Galam and other towns on the upper 
 part of the Senegal Eiver. Cf. Senegal g. — Gedda g. 
 Ar., sarmagh hejazi. Fr., gomme de Gedda. Ger., Ged- 
 dahgummi. An inferior variety of g. arabic brought 
 from Jidda, Arabia, but originally from the Somali 
 coast of eastern Africa. — Gezireh g. See Jezireh g. 
 
 — Gonakie g. A red variety of Galam g. derived 
 from Acacia Adansonii, too bitter for medicinal use. 
 
 — Grass tree g. Acaroid resin. — Gray g. Eucalyp- 
 tus stuartiana, Eucalyptus saligna, and Eucalyptus res- 
 inifera . — Green g. Eucalyptus stellulata . — G. acacia. 
 See G. arabic. — G. acaroides, G. acroides. Acaroid res- 
 in. — G. adragant. See Tragacanth. — G. ammoniac. 
 See Ammoniacum (1st def. ).— G. angico. Fr., gomme 
 angico. A g. produced by Acacia angico ; used in Bra- 
 zil instead of Senegal g.— G. anime. See Anime.— G. 
 arabic. Lat., acacia [U. S. Ph.], acacise (seu mimosse) 
 gummi [Br. Ph.], gummi arabicum [Ger. Ph.] (seu acan- 
 thinum, seu babylonicum). Fr., gomme arabique {vraie 
 [Fr. Cod.]). Ger., arabisches Gummi, Acaziengummi, 
 Frisirgummi, Dintengummi, Tintengummi. The concrete 
 juice of Acacia verelc, and other species of Acacia ; usu- 
 ally limited to that variety imported from Arabia or 
 neighboring portions of Africa (true g. arabic). It is 
 used as a demulcent and vehicle. — G. Benjamin. See 
 Benzoin. — G. dragon. See Tragacanth. — G. elastic. 
 See Caoutchouc. — G. gedda. See Gedda g.—G. getta- 
 nia. See Gutta percha. — G. guaiac. See Guaiac 
 resin. — G. Kuteera, G. Kutera. Fr., gomme de Bgssora 
 vraie. — Ger., Gummi- Ktiteer a {oder Kutera, oder Kutira), 
 Kutiragummi. The g. of Sterculia urens or of Cochlosper- 
 mum gossypium and Acacia leucophlxa) ; used to adulter- 
 ate g. arabic and Senegal g. It resembles ti’agacanth. — 
 G. lac. See Lac. — G. Mogador. See Barbary g. — G. 
 maguey. SeeChagualg. — G. of the eye. Mucus secreted 
 by the Meibomian glands and mixed with particles of 
 dust, dried on the eyelids. — G. opocalpasum. G. arabic 
 said to be derived from Acacia gummifera. — G. resin. 
 Lat., gummi-resina. Fr., gomme-resine. Ger., Gummiharz. 
 A solid vegetable principle consisting of a mixture of a g. 
 and a resin (often united with a volatile oil), contained 
 in the milky juice of plants. The g. resins are medici- 
 nally important, comprising various antispasmodics, ca- 
 thartics, etc., such as galbanum, ammoniac, asafoetida, 
 myrrh, gamboge, olibanum, etc. — G. Sandarach. See 
 Sandarach.— G. sassa. See Sassa g. — G. savakin. 
 Sec Sunl'in g.—G. Senegal. See Senegal, g. — G. succory. 
 The juice of Chondrilla juncea. — G. top. Eucalyptus 
 
 sieberiana (seu virgata). — G. Tor. See 2'uric g. — G. trag- 
 acantb. See Tragacanth. — G. tuno. See Balata (2d 
 def.). — G. turic. See 2'uric g. — G. wood. The wood of 
 the g. tree {Eucalyptus}. — Hog g. The g. of Moronobea 
 coccinea, employed in Jamaica, mixed with lard, wax, 
 and rosin, for the same purposes as Burgundy pitch. 
 It derives its name from the fact of hogs rubbing 
 their wounds against the tree, so as to cover them with 
 the g. — India g. A commercial name for a variety of 
 g. arabic exported from India. — Indigenous g. Lat., 
 gummi nostras. Ger., einheirnisches Gummi. The g. of 
 the cherry tree. — Jezireh g. Ger., Gezirehgummi. A 
 variety of g. arabic closely resembling pure Kordofan 
 g., imported from Jezireh, in Nubia. — Jidda g., Jiddah 
 g. See Gedda </.- Karoo-vailum g. G. arabic derived 
 from Acacia arabica. — Kauri g. Australian dammar. 
 — Kordofan g. Ger., Kordofangummi, horddfanisches 
 Gummi. The best sort of g. arabic, collected west of 
 the White Nile in Kordofan, Africa, and imported by 
 way of Cairo and Trieste. At present extremely rare 
 and very dear. — Kutera g. See G. Kuteera. — Kuteera 
 g. plant. See under G. Kuteera. — Kutika g. See G. 
 Kuteera. — Leaf g. Flake tragacanth. — Lecca g, Luc- 
 ca g. The olive tree g.— Maguey g. See Chagual 
 g. — Mesquite g. The product of Prosopis guli flora 
 (seu glandulosa), found in New Mexico, Texas, and 
 other neighboring regions. — Mineral g. Ger., Mine- 
 ralgummi. A solution of aluminum phosphate in sul- 
 phuric or phosphoric acid ; used as a substitute for g. 
 arabic.— Mogador g., Morocco g. See Barbary g.— 
 Mucilage of g. (arabic). See Mucilago acacia. — New 
 Holland g. See Australian g. — Orenburg g. Lat., 
 gummi orenburgense. Fr., gomme d' Orembourg. Ger., 
 Orenburg-gummi, Gummi von Orenburg. A reddish g., re- 
 sembling g. arabic that exudes from the green stems of 
 Larix europxa when they are burned. — Pinnary g. The 
 resin of Calophyllum inophyllum. — Pure g. 1. See Ara- 
 BiN. 2. Caoutchouc. — Bank red g. See Strophulus 
 confertus. — Red g. Lat., gummi rubrum (1st, 2d, and 3d 
 def’s). Fr., gomme rouge. Ger., rot{h)es Gummi (1st, 
 2d, and 3d def’s). 1. A variety of Australian kino, de- 
 rived probably from Eucalyptus corymbosa. 2. See Gedda 
 g. 3. See Yellow g. (2d def.). 4. An obsolete term for 
 various transitory eruptions in teething children. Cf. 
 Strophulus. — Red g. of Australia. See Bed g. (1st 
 def.). — Salabreda g. See Brittle g. — Sassa g. Lat., 
 gummi pseudo-adragante (seu pseudo-tragacanthx). Fr., 
 gomme du Sassa. An exudation resembling a g. in ap- 
 pearance obtained from some undetermined African 
 tree. — Savakim g. See Sualcim g. — Senegal g. Lat., 
 gummi senegalense (seu e Senegambia, seu Seneca, seu Se- 
 neha, seu Senegal). Fr., gomme du Shiegal [Fr. Cod.]. 
 A generic name for the different g’s resembling true g. 
 arabic, derived from Acoxia verelc and Acacia Adansonii, 
 and exported from Senegambia. — Sennaar g., Sennari 
 g. Ger., Sennaargummi. An excellent variety of g. 
 arabic obtained from places between Sennaar and the 
 Red Sea. — Seraphic g. Fr., gomme seraphique. Sega- 
 penum. — Somali g. A variety of Arabian g. arabic 
 obtained from the Somali coast. — Soudan g. Fr., gomme 
 du Soudan. A variety of g. arabic. — Sour g. Nyssa 
 multiflora. — Spongy g. A condition characterized by 
 dilatation of the capillary vessels of the g’s with inter- 
 stitial infiltration and thickening, occurring in scurvy 
 and analogous conditions. — Spotted g. The g. of Euca- 
 lyptus mnculata. — Spruce g. The g. of the spruce tree. 
 — Suakim g., Suakin g. Ger., Sual'im-Gummi, TalTc- 
 gurnmi. A variety of g. arabic exported from Alexan- 
 dria, derived from Acacia stenocarpa and Acacia Seyal. 
 — Sweet g. The re.sin of Liquidambar styraciflua. — 
 Talba g., Talca g., Talea g., Talha g.,Taika g. See 
 Suahim (7.— Tuno g. See Balata (2d def.).— Turic g. 
 Lat., gummi turicum. Fr., gomme turique. Ger., Tor- 
 (oder turisches) Gummi. A commercial name for a va- 
 
1013 
 
 riety of Turkey g. arabic formerly supposed to be 
 derived from Tor, on the Red Sea. — Turkey g. Fr., 
 gomme de Turquie. Arabian g. arabic imported by way 
 of Turkey or other Mediterranean countries. See G. 
 arabic . — Velam pisnie g. See East Indian g. (1st def.). 
 — Wadalee g. See Catp:chu (1st def j. — Wattle g. 
 See Australian g. (1st def. ). — White g. 1. Eucalyptus 
 resinifera. 2. See Stkophulus alhidus.—W oodi g. A 
 variety of g. found in woody fibre ; feebly soluble in 
 boiling water, readily soluble in a solution of caustic 
 soda. — Yellow g. 1. Icterus neonatorum. 2. The oleo- 
 resin of Copaifera guihourtiana. 3. Nyssa villosa. 4. 
 Acaroid resin. 
 
 GUM'MA, n. Gum'matos (-atis). Fr., gomme. Ger., 
 Gummigeschwulst. See Syphiloma. — G. conjunctivae. 
 Fr., gomme de la conjunctive. Ger., Gummigeschwulst der 
 Bindehaut. A gummy nodule developed in the con- 
 junctiva of syphilitic patients. It may exist for a long 
 while without exciting any special irritation. — G. galli- 
 oum. See Syphiloma. — G. iridis. See Iritis gum- 
 mosa . — Scrofulotuberculous g., Scrofulous g. A cir- 
 cumscribed swelling of scrofulous origin that resem- 
 bles syphilitic g. — G. syphiliticum, Syphilitic g. See 
 Syphiloma. 
 
 GUM'MATE. Ft., gommate. A salt of gummic acid. 
 
 GTJM'MATOUS. Lat., gummatus. Fr., gommaieux, gom- 
 meux. Ger., gummatbs. Of the nature of a syphiloma. 
 
 GTJMMA'TXJS. 1. See Gummatous. 2. Combined or 
 made with gum. 
 
 GUM'MI, n., hided. Gum, especially gum arabic, and, 
 in German writings, also caoutchouc. African gum. — 
 G. acanthinum. Gum arabic. — G. acaroides. Acaroid 
 resin. — G. ad podagram. See Gamboge. — G. adstriu- 
 gens Fothergilli (seu garabiense). Kino. — G. afri- 
 canum. See African gum. — G. ammoniacum. See 
 Ammoniacum. — G. arabicum. See Gum arabic. — G. 
 asphaltum. Bitumen.— G. australe. See Australian 
 GUM.— G. babylonicum. Gum arabic.— G. barbaricum. 
 See Barbary gum.— G. Bassora. See Bassora gum. — G. 
 belzoinum, G. benzoes. See Benzoin. — G. citrinum. 
 Acaroid resin. — G. couthuc. Caoutchouc. — G. draconis. 
 See Dragon’s blood. — G. dragant. See Tragacanth. 
 — G’elasticum. See Caoutchouc. — G. e Senegambia. 
 See Senegal gum. — G. flavum. Acaroid resin. — G. fune- 
 rum. Bitumen. — G. Galda. Fr., gomme de Galda. A 
 gum resin resembling elemi, derived from some unde- 
 termined tree. It has been used as an expectorant. — 
 G. gamandrae. See Gamboge. — G. gambae. Kino. — 
 G. Gambeer. See Catechu (2d def ).— G. gambiense. 
 Kino. — G. Gedda. See Gedda gum. — G. gettania. See 
 Gutta percha. — G. Goa, G. gotta. See Gamboge.— 
 G. gutta, G. guttae. See Gamboge.— G. gutta (siami- 
 cum) verum. The best variety of gamboge. — G. gutti. 
 Gamboge. — G. Judaeorum. Bitumen. — G. Kuteera, G. 
 Kutera, G. Kutira. See Gum Kuteera.— G. ladanum, 
 G. laudanum. See Ladanum. — G. lentisci. See Mas- 
 tic.— G. ligni sancti. See Guaiac resin.— G. lycium. 
 See Catechu.- G. mastiche, G. mastix. See Mastic. 
 — G. metopium. See Galbanum. — G. mimosae. See 
 Gum arabic. — G. myrrhae. See Myrrh. — G. nostras. 
 Cherry tree gum.— G. olibani, G. olibanum. See Oli- 
 banum. — G. opoponacis. See Opopanax (2d def ). — 
 G. orenburgense. See Orenburg gum. — G. panacis. 
 See Opopanax (2d def ).— G. plasticum. See Gutta 
 PERCHA. — G. pseudoadragante, G. pseudotragacanthae. 
 See Sassa gum. — G. resina. See Gi^m re.sin. — G. ru- 
 brum. See Red gum (1st, 2d, and 3d def’s) and Kino. 
 — G. rubrum (astringens) gambiense. See African 
 KINO. — G. sanctum. See Guaiac resin. — G. sanguine- 
 urn. See Dragon’s blood. — G. saracenicum. Gum 
 arabic.— G. Seneca, G. Senegal, G. senegalense, G. 
 Seneka. See Senegal gum.— G. serapinum. See Saga- 
 PENUM. — G. Serapionis. Gum arabic. — G. Smyrnae. 
 Myrrh.— G. Sodomae. Bitumen.— G. tacamahaca. See 
 
 Gumma 
 Gustatory 
 
 Tacamahac. — G. thebaicum. Gum arabic. — G. tor- 
 ridense. See Bassora gum. — G. tragacanthae. See 
 Tragacanth. — G. turicum. See Turic gum. — G. ura- 
 lense. See Orenburg gum. 
 
 GUM'MI AMMONI'ACUM, n. See Ammoniacum. 
 GUM'MI ARAB'ICUM, n. See Gum arabic. — Mucilago 
 g. arabici [Ger. Ph.]. See Mucilago acacia. 
 GUM'MIC ACID. See Arabin. 
 
 GUM'MID(E). Of Hlasiwetz, the name of such com- 
 pounds as yield glucose on treatment with acids or 
 alkalies, including perhaps tannic acid and cafieic acid. 
 GUMMIF'EROUS. Fiat., gummiferus (from, gummi, gum, 
 and ferre, to bear). Fr., gommifere. Ger., gummitrag- 
 end. Producing gum. 
 
 GUMMIRE'SINOSUS. Containing gum resin or gum 
 and resin. 
 
 GUM'MIS, f. Gum'meos {-is). See Gummi. 
 GUMMOS'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Syphiloma. 
 GUMMOSORE'SINOSUS. Gum resinous. 
 
 GUM'MOUS. I.at., gummosus. Fr., gommeux. Ger., 
 gummiartig. 1. Containing, abounding in, or of the 
 nature of gum. 2. See Gummy (1st def). 
 
 GUM'MY. Lat., gummatus (1st def), gummeus (2d def ). 
 Fr., gommeux. Ger., gummatbs (1st def.j, gummiartig 
 (2d def). 1. Pertaining to or having the character of 
 a syphiloma. 2. See Gummous (1st def.). 
 GUNAL'GES. Gr., yowa\yri<; (from yovv, the knee, and 
 aA-yo?, pain). Affected with pain in the knee. 
 GUNDE'LIA, /. Fr., gundelie. A genus of composite 
 plants.— G. hacub, G. touruefortia. A species with 
 long and spiny leaves, growing in Syria ; the root is 
 used by the natives as a purgative and emetic. 
 GUN'NERA, /. From Gunner, a proper name. Fr., 
 gunnh-e. A genus of plants allied to the nettles.— G. 
 chilensis. Fr., gunnh-e du Chili. A species found in 
 Peru and Chile ; the juice is drank as a refrigerant, 
 and the root used as an astringent and haemostatic. — G. 
 macrocephala. A species growing in Java, where the 
 fruits are considered a stimulant. — G. scabra. See G. 
 chilensis. 
 
 GUN'POWDER. Fat., pulvis fulminans (sen pyrius, seu 
 nitratus). Fr., poudre d canon (ou a tirer, ou de chasse). 
 Ger., Schiesspulver. A granulated explosive mixture of 
 about 2 parts of charcoal, 3 of sulphur, and 15 of potas- 
 sium nitrate ; used as a domestic remedy for malarial 
 poisoning, occasionally in medical practice as an anti- 
 dyspeptic and disinfectant, and, externally, mixed with 
 lemon juice, for ringworm. 
 
 GUN'SHOT. Lat., sclopeticus. Fr., d’armes a feu, par 
 coup de feu. Ger., Schuss-. Produced by the discharge 
 of a gun (said of injuries). 
 
 GUR'GES, m. Gur'gitis. From gula, the throat. The 
 throat. 
 
 GUR'GLE, GUR'GLING. Fr., gargouillement. Ger., 
 Gegurgel, Gurgelung. The dull sound or succession of 
 sounds produced by the passage of large bubbles of gas 
 through a liquid, as when the liquid is poured from a 
 bottle ; in auscultation, a like sound in the bronchial 
 tubes, in the intestines, etc. — Ileocaecal g. Fr., gar- 
 gouillement ileo-csecal. A g. produced by the passage of 
 gas through the ileocmcal valve. 
 
 GUR'GLING. Fr., faisant glouglou. Ger., gurgelnd. 
 Having the qualities of a gurgle (said of sounds). 
 GURGU'LIO, /. -o'nis. 1. The pharynx or the cesoph- 
 agus. 2. The uvula. 3. The penis. 
 
 GUR'JUN. See G. balsam. 
 
 GURJU'NIC ACID. Fr., acide gurgunique. A resinous 
 acid obtained by treating gurjun bahsani with alcohol. 
 GUSTA'TION. Lat., gustatio (from gustare, to taste). 
 Fr., g. Ger., Schmecken. The act or the faculty of 
 tasting. 
 
 GUS'TATIVE, GUS'TATORY. Lat., gustatorius, gusta- 
 tivus. Ft., gustatif. Ger., Schmeck-. Pertaining to the 
 sense of taste. 
 
Gustavia 
 
 Gynaecomystax 
 
 1014 
 
 GUSTA'VIA, /. From Gusiavus III, King of Sweden. 
 Of Linumus, a genus of myrtaceous plants. — G. angus- 
 ta. Fr., pirigare a quatre petales. A species found in 
 Cayenne. The fruit is refrigerant and laxative, and 
 the leaves are applied externally in hepatic and intes- 
 tinal obstructions. — G. fastuosa, G. hexapetala. Fr., 
 pirrgare a six petales. A species found in Guiana and 
 Brazil ; used like G. angusta. — G. meizocarpa. G. an- 
 gusta. — G. speciosa. The chupa of New Granada. The 
 fruits, when eaten, are said to cause a temporary yel- 
 lowness of the skin. — G. tetrapetala. G. angusta. 
 GUS'TUS, m. Gus'tus. Gr., yevats. See Taste. — G. 
 deficiens. See Ageusia. 
 
 GUT. See Intestine. — Blind g. See C^cum. — Bum 
 g. SeeKECTUM.— Foreg’. See Prosogastek. — Hind- 
 er g., Hind g. Ger., Hinterdarm. Syn. : epigaster. 
 That portion of the embryonic alimentary canal from 
 which the colon, csecum, vermiform appendix, rectum, 
 and anus are developed. It corresponds closely to the 
 cloacal portion of the mesenteron. — Midg’. See Meso- 
 GASTEE. — Postanal g., Suhcaudal g. In embryology, 
 the prolongation of the alimentary canal into the tail 
 for a considerable distance posterior to the anus. It 
 atrophies at an early stage in embryonic life. 
 
 GUT'TA, /. 1. See Drop (1st def.). 2. See Eos. 3. A 
 catarrhal flux. 4. See Stillicidium. 5. An old name 
 for apoplexy. 6. Podagra. 7. See Gamboge. 8. Of 
 Baumhaur, pure g. percha as it issues from the tree ; a 
 body CioHie, by the oxidation of which the different 
 bodies constituting g. percha are produced. — Gummi 
 guttae. See Gamboge. — Gummi guttae americanum. 
 See American gamboge.— Gummi guttae ceilanicum. 
 Ceylon gamboge. — Gummi guttae siamicum verum. 
 See Gummi guttse verum. — Gummi guttae spurium. See 
 Gummi guttse ceilanicum. — Gummi guttae verum. True 
 (Siamese) gamboge. — Gummi guttae zeylonicum. See 
 Gummi guttse ceilanicum. — Gummi resina g. See Gam- 
 boge. — G. bambong. A variety of g. percha derived 
 from Farther India, probably identical with that pro- 
 duced by Ficus indica. — G. cadens. A metallic tinkling 
 heard in pneumothorax upon succussion ; due to the 
 splashing or dripping of fluid in the gas distended pleu- 
 ral cavity. It may also be produced by the reverbera- 
 tion of bronchial rales or of the cardiac sounds. — G. 
 cadiva (seu caduca). Epilepsy. — G. camboo. Bengal 
 catechu. — G. estranguria. Strangury. — G. gamandrae, 
 G. gamba. See Gamboge. — G. gamber, G. gambir. 
 See Catechu (2d def.).— G. gamboida, G. garna, G. 
 gemmu, G. gemou. See Gamboge.— G. gireok. The 
 dried milky sap of Achras sapota. It resembles g. 
 percha. — Guttae gummi. See Gamboge. — G. infantum. 
 Ger., Flechtengrind. Infantile eczema. — G. opaca. See 
 Cataract. — G. percha. See the major list. — G. rosa- 
 cea. See Kosacea. — G. rosacea febrilis. See G. rosea 
 febrilis. — G. rosacea herpetica. Eosacea (eczema?) ac- 
 companied with itching, vesiculation, and desquama- 
 tion. — G. rosacea hydropotatorum [Plenck]. A va- 
 riety of rosacea observed in water drinkers, or in which 
 a cure was effected by the patient’s drinking wine. — 
 G. rosacea hypertrophica. Syn. : acne (seu rosacea) 
 hypertrophica. Eosacea attended with hyperplasia ; 
 rhinophyma. — G. rosacea lactantium. Of Plenck, cer- 
 tain red spots observed about the cheeks and lips of nurs- 
 ing infants, which “sometimes lead to crusta lactea.” 
 — G. rosacea oenopotatorum. A variety due to wine 
 drinking; rosacea hypertrophica. — G. rosacea pernion- 
 alis. Of Plenck, “a chronic redness of the nose, due 
 to cold.”— G. rosacea simplex. See Eosacea erythem- 
 atosa. — G. rosacea syphilitica. A papular syphilide 
 of the nose. — G. rosacea variolosa. The red spots re- 
 maining on the cheeks after the eruption of smallpox 
 has run its course. — G. rosea. Eo.sacea and certain af- 
 fections resembling it. — G. rosea febrilis. A condition 
 described by Sauvages as occurring in malignant fevers. 
 
 in which the nose became purple or livid, swollen, and 
 pustular, and was considered prognostic of death. — G. 
 rosea herpetica. See G. rosacea herpetica. — G. rosea 
 insons. See Eosacea.— G. rosea insons glabra. See 
 Eosacea erythematosa. — G. rosea insons varosa. See 
 Eosacea pustulosa. — G. rosea insons vasculosa. Eosa- 
 cea with marked angeiectasis. — G. rosea insons verru- 
 cosa. See Ehinophyma. — G. rosea leprosa. Cutane- 
 ous leprosy of the face. — G. rosea leprosa condyloma- 
 tosa. Tubercular leprosy of the face. — G. rosea lep- 
 rosa glabra. Leprous erythema of the face. — G. rosea 
 leprosa varosa. Pustular efl&orescences of the face due 
 to leprosy.— G. rosea leprosa vasculosa. Cutaneous 
 leprosy of the face associated with dilated veins.— G. 
 rosea lichenosa. Eosacea of the forehead. — G. rosea 
 simplex. See Eosacea. — G. rosea syphilitica. See 
 Corona Veneris. — G. rubra. See Eosacea. — G. serena. 
 Fr., goutte serene (ou sereine). An old term for amauro- 
 sis ; the “ drop serene ” of Milton.— G. shea. A hydro- 
 carbon contained in the milky sap of Butyrospermum 
 ParJcii, which has all the appearance and all the 
 properties of g. percha.— Or. sundek. A variety of g. 
 percha furnished by Payena Leerii. — G. taban. An 
 inferior white variety of g. percha ; furnished perhaps 
 by Dichopsis macrophylla.—G. trap. The glutinous 
 inspissated juice of Artocarpus incisa. — G. tuban. See 
 G. taban. 
 
 GUT'TA PER'CHA, f. From Mai., gutah, gatta, gum, 
 and pertja, the tree furnishing g. p. Fr., g. p. [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Guttapercha. The concrete juice of the 
 Sapotacese, especially that of Isonandra gutta. It is em- 
 ployed in surgery for splints, catheters, etc., in solu- 
 tion, to furnish a protective covering or abrasions of 
 the skin ; and in dentistry for plugging cavities in the 
 teeth, etc. Chemically, it consists of a hydrocarbon, al- 
 ban, fluavil, a volatile oil, coloring matter, and fat. — G. 
 p. paper, G. p. tissue. Ger., Guttaperchapapier. G. p. 
 rolled into thin, translucent, very flexible sheets ; used 
 as a protective against evaporation, and a waterproof 
 covering in surgical dressings. — Liquor gutta perchae 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Syn. : traiimaticinum. A solution of g. p. 
 chloroform (commercial chloroform [U. S. Ph.]), 100 
 parts of the solution containing 9 [U. S. Ph.], or 8 parts 
 [Br. Ph.]. - , 
 
 GUT'TATE. Lat., guttatus (from gutta, a drop). Fr., 
 macule. Ger., getropft, tropfflecMg. Having rounded, 
 drop-shaped spots. 
 
 GUTTA'TIM. From gutta, a drop. By drops. 
 GUTTA'TUS. SeeGuTTATE. 
 
 GUT'TERED. Fr., en gouttiere. Hollowed in the form 
 of a gutter (said of splints). 
 
 GUT'TI [Ger. Ph.], n. indecl. See Gamboge. 
 GUTTIF'EROUS. See Gemmiferous. 
 
 GUT'TIFORM. From gutta, a drop, and forma, form. 
 Fr., guttiforme. Drop-shaped. 
 
 GUT'TULA. /. Dim. of giitta. A little drop. 
 
 GUT'TUR, n. Gut'turis. The gullet, the throat. — G. 
 globosum, G. tumidum. See Goitre. 
 
 GUT'TURAL. Lat., gutturalis. Fr., g. 1. Pertaining 
 to the throat ; formed in the throat. 2. As a n., a letter 
 denoting a sound formed in the throat. 
 
 GUT'TURINE. Pertaining to the throat. 
 GUTTURNA'LIS, GUTTURNIFOR'MIS, GUTTURNI' 
 NUS, GUTTUR'NIUS. See Arytenoid. 
 GUT"TUROMAX'ILIARY. From guttur, the throat, 
 and maxilla, the jaw. Fr., gutturo-maxillaire. Pertain- 
 ing to the pharynx and to the jaw. 
 GUT"TUROPAL'ATINE. From guttur, the throat, and 
 palatum, the palate. Fr., gutturo-palatin. Pertaining 
 to the pharynx and to the palate. 
 
 GUT"TUROTETAN'IC. From guttur, the throat, and 
 tetanus (q. v.). Fr., gutturo-tHanique. Tetanic and 
 affecting the throat. 
 
 GYM'NA, n. pi. Gr., yvtx.vi. See Pudenda. 
 
1015 
 
 GYMNADE'NIA, /. From yvixvo^, naked, and aSiqv, a 
 gland. Fr., gymnadenie. Ger., Nacktdruse. A genus 
 of orchids. — G. conopsea. Ger., langspornige Nacktdruse. 
 A European species, formerly used as a nervous seda- 
 tive. Its tubers furnish a salep formerly official under 
 the name of radix palmatse, or radix palmse Christi ma- 
 joris. — G. odoratissima. Ger., sehr wohlriechende Nackt- 
 driise. A species formerly known as palma Christi minor. 
 A distilled water was prepared from it, especially from 
 the flowers, and was employed as a tonic in diarrhoea. 
 The seeds, in decoction, were used in epilepsy, and the 
 entire plant in intermittent fevers. It furnishes but 
 little of the salep of the shops. 
 
 GYMNA'SIUM, n. Gr., yvixvdaLov. Fr., gymnase. Ger., 
 G. 1. A place furnished with apparatus for systematic 
 muscular exercise. 2. Also, of the ancients, gym- 
 nastics. 
 
 GYMNASTIC. Gr., yvfx.vacrTi.K6<;. IraX., gymnasticus. Ger., 
 gyrnnastisch. Pertaining to gymnastics. 
 GYMNAS'^TICS. Gr., yvfivacrTLKri, yvixvacria, Lat., gym- 
 nastica. Fr., gymnastique. Ger., Gy mnastik. The science 
 or art of systematic bodily exercise. — Active g. Gym- 
 nastic exercise by the patient himself without an as- 
 sistant. — Antagonistic g. Fr., gymnastique de Voppo- 
 sant. G. consisting of movements by two persons, one 
 of whom resists the other. — Medical g. Fr., gymnastique 
 medicate. Ger., Kinesitherapie. The treatment of dis- 
 ease by g. — Ocular g. G. applied to the ocular muscles, 
 e. g., by means of prisms. — Passive g. Passive exercise 
 by the patient’s submission to the manipulations of a 
 gymnast. — Self-restraining g. Ger., Selbsthemmungs- 
 gymnastik. Exercise with self-imposed resistance. — 
 Swedish g. A system of g. devised by Ling, of Sweden, 
 in which there is an effort to aid the recovery of paretic 
 parts by bringing the muscles into methodical exercise. 
 The patient makes systematic voluntary efforts to move 
 the paralyzed muscles while an assistant assists or an- 
 tagonizes such efforts. — Voluntary g. See Active g. 
 GYMNE'MA, n. -nem'atos i-atis). From naked, 
 
 and vrifxa, a thread. Fr., gymneme. 1. A genus of twin- 
 ing asclepiadaceous shrubs or undershrubs. 2. The 
 genus Pluchea. — G. lactiferum. The Ceylon cow plant ; 
 a species furnishing a white, pleasant juice, used as a 
 substitute for cows’ milk. — G. malayanum. A variety 
 of G. lactiferum growing in the Malay Peninsula, Su- 
 matra, and Borneo. — G. melicidum. G. silvestre. — G. 
 nitens. G. malayanum. — G. silvestre. A species found 
 in Ceylon and the Indian Peninsula, where the bitter 
 root is used in snake bites. The leaves are bitterish, 
 astringent, and acidulous, contain gymnemic acid, and, 
 when chewed, temporarily destroy the power of tasting 
 sweet or bitter substances. — G. zeylanicum. See G. 
 lactiferum. 
 
 GYMNEMTC ACID. An acid derived from the leaves 
 of Gymnema silvestre. 
 
 GYMNOAS'CUS, m. From naked, and a 
 
 leathern bag. A genus of ascomycetus Fungi, growing 
 on horse dung or sheep dung. — G. uncinatus [Eidam]. 
 A species found by Vogel in the excrement in a case of 
 dysenteroid diarrhoea, and regarded by him as a cause 
 of the morbid process. 
 
 GYM'NOBLAST. From yvnv6<:, naked, and /SAao-rd?, a 
 sprout. See Naked cell. 
 
 GYMNOC'LADUS, /. From yvfiv6<;, naked, and xAdSo?, a 
 young shoot. Fr., gymnoclade. A genus of leguminous 
 trees.— G. canadensis, G. dioica. Fr., gymnoclade du 
 Canada, gros fevier. The Kentucky coffee tree (in 
 Canada, the chicot). The seeds have been used as a 
 substitute for coffee, and, in aqueous extract, according 
 to Bartholow, possess toxic properties like those of 
 Physostigma. They contain a glucoside of peculiar odor, 
 and have an acid, burning taste. The bark is very 
 bitter, and contains saponin. An oil expressed from 
 the seeds is said to be purgative. 
 
 Gustavia 
 Gynaecomystax 
 
 GYM'NOCYTE. Lat., gymnocytos, gymnocytum (from 
 yvfjLvo^, naked, and kutos, a cellj. Of Haeckel, see Naked 
 CELL. 
 
 GYMNOMYCE'TES, m. pi. From yv/avd?, naked, and 
 juv/cTjs, a mushroom. A group or order of Fungi includ- 
 ing genera belonging, some to the Uredinei, and some 
 to the Tuberculariei. 
 
 GYM'NOPLAST, GYMNOPLASTID. From yvnv6s, 
 naked, and TrAao-rd?, fashioned. See Naked cell. 
 
 GYMNOPTERIS, /. -ter'idos {-is). From yvfivoi;, na- 
 ked, and TTTepts, a fern. See Asplenium. 
 
 GYMNO'SIS, /. -no'seos {-is). Gr., yvixvoiai^. 1. Naked- 
 ness. 2. See Denudation. 
 
 GYMNOT.EN'IDA, n. pi. From -yu/xi/ds, naked, and 
 ra.LvLa, a fillet. Ger., nacktkbpfige Bandwiirmer. Of Van 
 Beneden, a division of bald-headed Tseniida without 
 rostellum or hooks ; found in all herbivorous Mam- 
 malia, in man, in the Batrachia, and in the Ostrachion- 
 tidx. 
 
 GYNJEC'ANER, m. -an'dros {-is). Gr., yvvaiKdvqp (from 
 7 WVJJ, a woman, and di/rip, a man). Ger., Weichling. An 
 effeminate man. 
 
 GYN.ECA'RI0N, GYNJECA'RIUM, n. Gr . , yvvaiKa(>LOv 
 (dim. of Ger., Weibchen {1st dei.). 1. A female 
 
 dwarf. 2. An effeminate male dwarf. 
 
 GYN.SICEPA, n. pi. Gr., ywaLicela. 1. The female 
 generative organs. 2. The menses. 3. The liquor 
 amnii. 4. The lochia. 
 
 GYN.ffi'CEOTJS. Gr., vuvaiKelos. Lat., gynxceius. Fr., 
 gynece. Ger., weiblich. 1. Of, resembling, or befitting 
 women. 2. Effeminate. 
 
 GYN.51CE'UM, n. Gr., ywaiKAov. Ger., Frauengemach 
 (Istdef.). A woman’s apartment ; a lying-in room. 
 
 GYN.ECI'A, /. From ^ui/aiKd?, pertaining to women. 
 An old term for gynaecology. 
 
 GYN.E'CIC. See Gynaecological. 
 
 GYN.$CrUM, n. See Gyn^ceum. 
 
 GYN.$C0L0'GIC(AL). Lat., gynxcologicus. Fr., gyne- 
 cologique. Ger., gyn'dkologisch. Of or pertaining to 
 gynaecology. 
 
 GYN.EC0L'0GIST. Lat., gynxcologus. Fr., gynecolo- 
 giste. Ger., Gyndkolog. A practitioner of gynaecology. 
 
 GYN.EC0L'0GY. Lat., gynxcologia (from yw^, a woman, 
 and Adyo?, understanding). Fr., gynecologie. Ger., 
 Gyndkologie. The science of women with respect to 
 their physical condition, and especially their sexual 
 diseases. 
 
 GYN.SiC0MA^NIA, f. Gr., ywaiKo/xavta (from ywq, a 
 woman, and fj.avta, madness). 1. Nymphomania. 2. 
 Madness for women. 
 
 GYN.EC0MASTH0N, GYN.ECOMASTHTJM, n. See 
 
 Gyn^ecomaston. 
 
 GYN.EC0MASTIA, f. Fr., gynecomastie. Ger., Gynd- 
 komastie. The state of being affected with gynaeco- 
 maston. 
 
 GYN.EC0MAS'T0N, n. Gr., ywamono-crTov. 1. Any un- 
 natural enlargement or prominence of the mammary 
 gland in a woman. 2. An unnatural development of 
 the mammary gland in a man, so that it resembles a 
 woman’s breast ; sometimes accompanied by imperfect 
 development or atrophy of the genitals. 
 
 GYNJECOMASTOS, m. Gr., yuvaiKop-acTTos. Fr., gyneco- 
 maste. A man having large breasts resembling those of 
 a woman. 
 
 GYN.ECOMASTTJM, n. See Gyn^comaston. 
 
 GYN.ECOMASTUS, m. See Gyn^comastos. 
 
 GYN.ECOMA'ZIA, /. From yw-q, a woman, and piao-Td?, 
 the breast. See Gynecomastia. 
 
 GYN.S1C0M0R'PH0US. Lat., gynxcomorphus {from yw^, 
 a woman, and txop<t>'n. form). Fr., gynecomorphe. Ger., 
 gyndkomorphisch. Having the form or appearance of a 
 woman. 
 
 GYN.EC0MYSTAX, m. -mys'tacos (-is). Gr., ywaiKo- 
 fx-vara^ (from yvvrj, a woman, and fivara^, the beard). 
 
Gynaecopathia 
 
 Gyrus 
 
 1016 
 
 Ger., Weiberbart. 1. A beard on a woman. 2. Of Rol- 
 fink, the pubic hair of a woman. 
 
 GYN.ffiCOPATHI'A, /. From yvi^^, a woman, and Trd^os, 
 suffering. See Gynaecology. 
 
 GYNAICOPATH'IC. See Gynecological. 
 
 GYN.EC0PH0'BIA, /. From yw^, a woman, and <^)6/3os, 
 fear. Of Muller, morbid dread of women. 
 
 GYN'.EC0PH0RE. From yw-q, a woman, and ^opeit>, to 
 carry. The gynsecophoric canal of the male Bilharzia. 
 
 GYNAICOPHOR'IC. Containing a female (said of a 
 canal in the male Bilharzia which contains the female 
 during copulation). 
 
 GYNAICOPH'ORUS, m. The genus Bilharzia. — G. haem- 
 atobius, G. magnus. See Bilharzia hsematobia. 
 
 GYN.ECOPLAS'TICS, sing. From yvurj, a woman, and 
 TrAao-TiKos, plastic. Fr., gynecoplastique. Ger., Gynako- 
 plastilc. Gynaecological plastic surgery. 
 
 GYN.ffiMA'NIA, /. See Gynecomania. 
 
 GYN.ffiOLO'GIA, /. See Gynecology. 
 
 GYN.EPATHTC. See Gynecological. 
 
 GYNAI'A, f. From yw-q, a woman. Of Steinerkopf, 
 “the simulated existence of feminine moral qualities ” 
 in a man. 
 
 GYNANDROMOR'PHOUS. From yvvq, a woman, avqp, a 
 man, and form. Having male and female char- 
 
 acteristics ; hermaphrodite. 
 
 GYNANDROP'SIS, /. -op'seos {-is). From yvvrj, a 
 woman, iuqp, a man, and appearance. A genus of 
 capperidaceous plants.— G. pentaphylla. The spider 
 flower of Kansas ; found in the East Indies and North 
 America. The bruised leaves are applied to the skin 
 as a rubefacient, the seeds are given internally, in the 
 form of a paste, as a febrifuge and in bilious affections, 
 and the juice of the leaves, beaten up with salt, is used 
 in earache. The entire plant, made into an ointment 
 with oil, is applied to pustular eruptions of the skin, 
 and, boiled in oil, is said to be of benefit in leprosy. In 
 India the seeds are used in place of mustard. The 
 juice of this plant, known in Bombay as Jcanphootee, is 
 used there in purulent discharges from the ear. — G. tri- 
 phylla. A plant found in Guinea, Senegamhia, and 
 the West Indies ; perhaps a variety of G. pentaphylla. 
 The herb and seed are used medicinally like mustard. 
 
 GYNAN'DROS, GYNAN'DRUS. See Gynanthropus. 
 
 GYNANTHRO^PTJS, m. Gr., ywdvOptono^ (from yvvq, a 
 woman, and du9p(ono<;, a man). Fr., gynanthrope. Of 
 Riolanus, an hermaphrodite with the male characteris- 
 tics predominant. 
 
 GYNATRE'SIA, /. From ywq, a woman, and drpqcrLa, j 
 atresia. Atresia of the vagina. I 
 
 GYN'ECAN. See Gynecological. j 
 
 GYNECH'OSCOPE. Junt., gyyiechoscopon, gynechoscopium, 
 gynechoscopum (from ywq, a woman, a sound, and j 
 o-KOTTely, to examine). Fr., echoscope (ou stethoscope) aux \ 
 femmes. Ger., GynechosJcop, FrauenechosJcop. A form 
 of stethoscope specially adapted for use without remov- 
 ing the clothing from the part to be examined ; de- 
 signed for use with women. 
 
 GYNE'CIA, /. See Gynecia ; and for other words in 
 Gynec- not here given, see the corresponding words in 
 Gy nsec-. 
 
 GYNEPHO'BIA, /. From ywq, a woman, and </>6/3o5, 
 fear. See Gynecophobia. 
 
 GYNTACUS. Gr. , Yuvat/cetog. Pertaining to women ; as 
 a n., any disease peculiar to women. 
 
 GYNIArRICS, sing. From ywq, a woman, and laTpeia, 
 medical treatment. 1. Gynaecological therapeutics. 2. 
 Of E. Van de Warker, gynaecology in the sense that 
 excludes obstetrics. 
 
 GYNOA'RION, GYNOA'RIUM, n. From yw-q, a woman, 
 and wdpiov, an ovule. See Ovary. 
 
 GYNOCAR'DIA, /. From ywq, a woman, and KapSia, 
 the heart. Fr., gynocardie, gynocarde. A genus of 
 bixaeeous trees. — G. lancifoliata. A species said to 
 
 furnish gynocyanauridzarin. — G. odorata. An East 
 Indian species the seeds of which yield chaulmoogia 
 oil. — G. oil. Lat., oleum gynocardise. See Chaulmoo- 
 GRA oil. 
 
 GYNOCAR'DIC ACID. Fr., acide gynocardique. Ger., 
 Gynokardsdure. An acid constituting about 12 per cent, 
 of the oil of Gynocardia odorata and, according to Moss, 
 forming the active principle of the oil. 
 
 GYN"OCYANAURID'ZARIN. A crystalline principle 
 found in Gynocardia lancifoliata ; used in leprosy. 
 
 GYNOPLAS'TICS, sing. From ywq, a woman, and 
 TrAao-Ti/cos, plastic. See Gynecoplastics. 
 
 GYNU'RA, /. From yw-q, a woman, and oupd, a tail. 
 Fr., gynure. A genus of plants allied to Senecio. — G. 
 pseudochina. A species found in the East Indies and 
 China. In Madras the root is used as a sudorific and 
 diuretic. 
 
 GYP'SEUS. From gypsum. Fr., gypseux. Con- 
 taining or resembling gypsum. 
 
 GYPSOPH'ILA, /. From vvv//os, gypsum, and (fndely, to 
 love. Fr., gypsophile. Ger., Gypskraut. A genus of 
 cloveworts. — G. arenaria. G. fastigiata. — G. cretica. 
 Ger., cretisches Gypskraut. A species growing in Crete. 
 The root is reputed diuretic and lithontriptic. — G. fas- 
 tigiata. Ger., gleichhochbliithiges Gypskraut. A species 
 found in central and southern Europe, the East, and 
 Siberia. The root resembles that of G. struthium in ap- 
 pearance and properties. —G. rokejaka. A species fur- 
 nishing saponin. — G. saxifraga. Fr., gypsophile brise- 
 pierre, osillet d'amour. European species considered 
 lithontriptic. — G. struthium. Fr., gypsophile struthium. 
 Ger., seifenkrautartiges Gypskraut. The ffTpovOioy of the 
 ancients. The leaves were formerly employed, as they 
 are still in Spain, as a substitute for soap. The root 
 contains saponin, and in its medicinal properties re- 
 sembles the root of Saponaria officinalis, but is more ir- 
 ritating ; it is more like senega in its effects. 
 
 GYP'STJM, n. Gr., Fr. , gypse. Ger., Gyps, Gips. 
 
 A hydrated form of calcium sulphate. 
 
 GY'RAL. From yvpo<;, a circle. Of or pertaining to a 
 gyrus. 
 
 GY'RATE. Lat., gyratus. Ger., beringt, radartig, be- 
 rddert. Curved inward like a crozier ; having a circu- 
 lar course. Cf. Circinate. 
 
 GY'RATING. From gfyrare, to wheel around. Fr., gy- 
 ratoire. Moving in a circle. 
 
 GYRA'TION. From gyrare, to wheel round. Fr., g. 
 Rotary movement. 
 
 GYRE. See Gyrus. 
 
 GY'RIS, f. Gy'reos (-is)'. Gr., yupis. Fine flour, pol- 
 len, starch. 
 
 GYROCAXJTE^RITTM, n. From yvpo<;, a circle, and Kavr-q- 
 piov, a branding iron. See Caustocyclus. 
 
 GYRO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). See Gyrus. 
 
 GYROMELE, /. Ji(gu®)-ro2-me(ma)'le(la) ; in Eng., ji'- 
 ro-mel. From yvpo<;, a circle, and pqXq, a probe. Of F. 
 B. Turck, a probang to be introduced into the stomach 
 and rotated for the purpose of gathering the gastric se- 
 cretions for examination. 
 
 GYROPHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide gyrophorique. Ger., 
 Gyrophorsdure. An acid, CseHseOis, obtained from Gy- 
 rophora pttstulata and Lecanora tartarea, said to be iso- 
 meric with evernic acid, and has the formula CnHieO-. 
 
 GYROPSORI'ASIS, /. -a'.seos (-i'asis). From yi>po<;, a 
 circle, and i/ztopiao-i?, a being itchy. Syn. : psoriasis gy- 
 rata. Fr., g. Ger., geringelte Krdtze. Gyrate psoria- 
 sis. 
 
 GY"ROSYPHILIDOCH'THUS. See Cyclosyphili- 
 
 DOCHTHUS. 
 
 GY'ROTROPE. Lat., gyrotropinm (from -yCpos, a circle, 
 and TpeireLv, to tum). See Rheotrope. 
 
 GY'RUS, m. Gr., yOpo?. Fr., gyre. Ger., G., Riog, 
 Windung. Lit., a ring or circle. 1. The scala tympani 
 and scala vestibuli. 2. See Convolution (2d def.). 
 
1017 
 
 3, One turn in a spiral structure. See G. cochlese. — 
 Angular g. Lat., g. angularis, g. parietalis secundus. 
 Fr., gyre angulaire, circonvolution courbe. Ger., oberer 
 Scheitelbogen. The g. about the dorsal end of the super- 
 temporal fissure, connecting the superteniporal and 
 meditemporal gyri. It is more distinct in monkeys 
 than in man. See also Angular convolution. — An- 
 nectant gyri. Lat., gyri annectantes. See Annectant 
 CONVOLUTIONS and Gyral isthmus. — Anteroparietal 
 g. See Precentral g. and Ascending frontal convolu- 
 tion. — Anterotemporal g. Of Huxley, the supertem- 
 poral g. See also Superior temporosplienoidal convo- 
 lution.— Basirrhinal g. Of Wilder, the g. at or near 
 the tip of the temporal lobe, between the hippocampal 
 and amygdaline fissures ; the basirrhinal fold or tract 
 of Owen. — Bridging g. See Gyral isthmus.— Callosal 
 g. Ijiii., g. callosalis^ g. callosus. Of Owen and Hux- 
 ley, see G. fornicatus. —T)enta,te g. See Dentate convo- 
 lution.— External annectant g., First connecting g 
 See Paroccipital g. and First annectant convolution. 
 —Gyri abrupti. Of Valentin, the small gyri at the 
 extremity of the occipital lobe. — G. anguiformis an- 
 terior. Of Valentin, probably the subfrontal g.— G. 
 anguiformis posterior inferior. Of Valentin, the 
 temporal gyri.— G. angularis. See Angular 51 .— Gyri 
 annectantes. See Annectant convolutions and Gyral 
 isthmus.— G. arcuatus. See Uncinate convolution. 
 — G. basilaris internus. Fr., circonvolution basilaire 
 interne. Of Valentin, a region on the orbital face of 
 the frontal lobe, perhaps the g. rectus. — Gyri breves, 
 Gyri breves insulae. Fr., circonvolutions courtes de 
 Vile. Of Valentin, the larger number of the insular 
 gyri, as distinguished from the g. longus insulae.— G. 
 callosalis, G. callosus. See G. fornicatus. — G. centra- 
 lis anterior. See Precentral g. and Ascending frontal 
 CONVOLUTION. — G. centralis posterior. See Postcen- 
 tral g. — Gyri cerebelli. The laminae of the cerebellum 
 — Gyrus cerebri. A cerebral convolution. — G. chord 1 - 
 oides (sell chor [ijoideus) anterior. In the embryo, the 
 convexity of the parietes of the lateral recess of the 
 fourth ventricle. — G. chor(i)oides (sen chor [ijoideus) 
 inferior (seu posterior). Ger., hinterer G. chorioides. 
 In the embryo, a second convexity of the parietes of 
 the lateral recess of the fourth ventricle, just behind 
 the g. chorioides anterior. — G. chor(i)oides (seu chor- 
 [ijoideus) superior. See G. chorioides anterior.— Gt. 
 cinguli. See G. fornicatus.— Gyri cochleae. The gyri 
 (4th def.) of the cochlea of the internal ear. — Gyri co- 
 lici medii. Fr., circonvolutions intermediaires infh'ieu- 
 res. Of Valentin, the gyri at the top of the temporal 
 lobe. — G. corporis callosi. See G. fornicatus.— G. cra- 
 nii. See Convolution (3d def.). — G. cristatus lin- 
 guiformis. See G. fornicatus. — G. cruciati [Valentin]. 
 See Orbital gyri. — G. cunei. See Gyral isthmus. — Gyri 
 cuneiformes. See Gyri abrupti.— G. dentatus. See 
 Dentate convolution. — G. descendens. Ger., End- 
 Idppchen. The narrow area at the extremity of the oc- 
 cipital lobe, just caudad of the postcalcarine fissure. — 
 G. divisus. See Precentral g. and Ascending frontal 
 CONVOLUTION. — G. epitheliaris. Of Eauber, one of 
 the folds of a chorioid plexus. — G. fasciculi arcuati 
 [EeilJ. The temporosphenoidal convolutions. — G. for- 
 nicatus (externus, seu hippocampi). Fr., circonvolu- 
 tion d’ourlet (ou de la grande fente), grande circonvolution 
 (ou p/i) dll corps calleux. Ger., Zwingenwindung. The 
 g. which borders the callosum, beginning ventrad of 
 the genu, joined dorsad in most of its course by the 
 callo.sal fissure, and continuous around the splenium 
 with the hippocampal g., with which it constitutes the 
 grande lobe limbique of Broca, the lobus falciformis of 
 Schwalbe. — G. fornicatus internus. See G. marginalis 
 internus. — G. frontalis. See Precentral g. and Ascend- 
 ing frontal convolution. — G. frontalis inferior. See 
 Subfrontal g. — G. frontalis internus primus. That 
 
 Gynaecopathia 
 Gyrus 
 
 portion of the superfrontal g. which appears on the 
 mesal aspect of the cerebrum.— G. frontalis medius. 
 See Medifrontal g. — G. frontalis primus. See Super- 
 frontal g. and Superior frontal convolution. — G. fron- 
 talis rectus. See G. rectus. — G. frontalis secundus. 
 See Medifrontal g. — G. frontalis superior. See Super- 
 frontal g. — G. frontalis tertius. See Subfrontal g. — G. 
 frontoparietalis medialis. The mesal aspect of the 
 superfrontal g. — G. fusiformis. See Subcollateral g. — 
 G. geniculi. A g. consisting of “ thin strands of gray 
 matter passing from the anterior extremity of the g. 
 fornicatus over the upper surface of the corpus callo- 
 sum, becoming the striae mediales et laterales of Lan- 
 cisi. — G. glossiformis. See Subcalcarine g. — Gyri hem- 
 isphseriorum. The cerebral convolutions. — G. hip- 
 pocampi (magni). See Uncinate g. — G. impositus 
 anterior (et posterior;, G. incisus internus. Of Va- 
 lentin, certain ill-defined regions of the mesal aspect of 
 the cerebrum. — Gyri inferiores. See Gyri colici medii. 
 — G. inflectus. See Inflected g. — G. infra-marginalis. 
 The supertemporal g. — G. insulae Reillii [LamdlJ. See 
 Gyri breves.— G. intercentralis. See Intercentral g. — 
 Gyri intermedii inferiores. Of Valentin, the gyri 
 just caudad of the tip of the temporal lobe. — Gyri in- 
 testinales. See Intestinal convolutions.— G. lingua- 
 lis. See Subcollateral g. and Subcalcarine g. — G. longi- 
 tudinalis superior internus. Fr., circonvolution lon- 
 gitudinale superieure interne. Of Valentin, the region 
 of the mesal aspect of the cerebrum between the mar- 
 ginal and the supercallosal fissures. — G. longus insulae. 
 Ft., longue circonvolution de Vile. Of Valentin, a divi- 
 sion of the insula sometimes recognizable from its 
 greater length and approximately horizontal direction. 
 — G. marginalis. Of Huxley, the part of the super- 
 frontal g. which appears upon the mesal aspect. See 
 Marginal convolution. — G. marginalis externus. 
 See G. fornicatus. — G. marginalis inferior. See Super- 
 temporal g. — G. marginalis internus. Ger., innere Bo- 
 genwindung, embryonaler Randbogen. Of Schwalbe, the 
 lamina saepti lucidi and dentate convolution regarded 
 as together forming a g. below or at the inner side of 
 the g. fornicatus.— G. medialis frontoparietalis. See 
 Superfrontal g. — G. medialis occipitalis. See Middle 
 occipital convolution. — G. meditemporalis. See Me- 
 ditemporal g.—G. nuclearis. Of Eauber, a fold of tlie 
 gray matter of the olivary body or dentatum cerebelli, 
 — G. occipitalis extremus. See G. descendens. — G. oc- 
 cipitalis inferior. See Inferior occipital convolution. 
 — G. occipitalis (longitudinalis) medius. See Middle 
 occipital convolution. — G. occipitalis longitudinalis 
 superior See Stiperior occipital convolution. — G. oc- 
 cipitalis medius (seu secundus). See Middle occipital 
 convolution. — G. occipitalis superior. See Superior 
 occipital CONVOLUTION.— G. occipitalis temporalis me- 
 dialis. See Subcalcarine g.—G. occipitalis tertius. See 
 Inferior occipital convolution. — Gyri occipitotempo- 
 rales. The gyri of the occipitotemporal lobes of the 
 cerebrum. — G. occipitotemporalis inferior (seu latera- 
 lis, seu medialis). See Subcalcarine g. — G. occipito- 
 temporalis superior. See Subcollateral g. — G. olfacto- 
 rius. See Olfactory lobe.— G. olfactorius externus. 
 1. An inappropriate term for the lateral root of the 
 olfactory tract. 2. See External olfactory convolu- 
 tion.— G. olfactorius internus. 1. The internal or 
 mesal root of the olfactory tract. 2. See Internal olfac- 
 tory CONVOLUTION.— G. opercularis. Of Mendel, that 
 part of the subfrontal g. which also enters into the 
 composition of the operculum. — Gyri operti. See Gyri 
 breves insulse. — Gyri orbitales. See Orbital gyri and 
 Orbital convolutions. — G. orbitalis anterior. See 
 Anterior orbital convolution.— G. orbitalis externus. 
 See Posterior orbital convolution. — G. orbitalis later- 
 alis. The ventral or orbital portion of the subfrontal 
 g, — G. orbitalis medialis. Of Pansch, the g. rectus. 
 
Habena 
 
 Habitus 
 
 1018 
 
 Cf. Midorhital fold. — G. orbitalis medius. See Inter- 
 nal orbital convolution.— G. orbitalis posterior. See 
 Posterior orbital convolution.— G. orbitalis transver- 
 sus. See Postorbital fold.— G. paracentralis. See 
 Paracentral g. — G. parietalis inferior. 1. See Subpar- 
 ietal g. 2. See Inferior parietal lobule.— G. parietalis 
 medius. See Angular g. — G. parietalis primus. See 
 Parietal g. — G. parietalis secundus. See Angular g. 
 and Subparietal g. — G. parietalis superior. See Parie- 
 tal g. — G. parietalis tertius [Wagner]. See Marginal 
 CONVOLUTION. — G. parietooccipitalis lateralis. See 
 Middle occipital convolution.— G. parietooccipitalis 
 medialis. Of Schwalbe, the dorsal surface of the supe- 
 rior occipital convolution. — G. paroccipitalis. See Par- 
 occipital g.—G. postcentralis. See Postcentral g.—G, 
 postcruciatus. The jiosterior portion of the sigmoid g. 
 — Gyri posteriores inferiores. Of Arnold, gyri on the 
 ventral or tentorial aspect of the occipitotemporal lobe. 
 — G. postfrontalis. See G. postcruciatus. — G. postro- 
 landicus. See Postcentral g. — G. praecentralis. See 
 Precentral g. — G. praecruciatus, G. prsefrontalis. A g. 
 in the dog’s brain which lies in front of the cruciate 
 fissure. — G. praerolandicus. See Precentral g. — G. primi- 
 tivus permanens. A primary g. that persists in the 
 adult brain. — G. rectus. Fr., partie anterieure du grand 
 marginal. The entorrhinal fold of Owen ; the narrow 
 g. on the orbital aspect of the frontal lobe, between the 
 mesal margin and the olfactory fissure ; by Turner re- 
 garded as merely the orbital portion of the superfron- 
 tal or marginal g. — G. retrocentralis. See Postcentral 
 g.~ G. rolandicus anterior. See Precentral g. — G. ro- 
 landicus posterior. See Postcentral g. — G. sigmoideus. 
 See Sigmoid g. — Gyri striaeformes. See Gyri posteriores 
 inferiores. — G. subcalcarinus. See Subcalcarine g. — G. 
 subcallosus. Of Zuckerkandl, a ridge on the mesal 
 aspect of the cerebrum extending dorsad from the 
 chiasma to the rostrum. — G. sub frontalis. See Sub- 
 frontal g. — G. subparietalis. See Subparietal g. — G. 
 supramarginalis. See Supramarginal convolution. — 
 G. supraorbitalis. See Supraorbital convolution. — 
 G. temporalis inferior. See Subtemporal g. and Infe- 
 rior temporal convolution. — G. temporalis inframar- 
 ginalis. See Superior temporosphenoidal convolution. 
 — G. temporalis lateralis inferior. See Subtemporal g. 
 and Inferior temporal convolution. — G. temporalis 
 medius. See Meditemporal g. — G. temporalis primus. 
 See Supertemporal g. — G. temporalis secundus. See 
 Meditemporal g. — G. temporalis superior. See Super- 
 temporal g. — G. temporalis tertius. See Subtemporal g. 
 — Gyri temporales transversi. Fr., de passage 
 temporo-parietal profonds. Ger., quere Sclddfenwhuhin- 
 gen. The two, three, or four short gyri on the ental 
 surface of the temporal lobe near its extremity ; the 
 one most anterior and nearest the top is most constant. 
 — G. temporalis transversus anterior. See under Gyri 
 temporales transversi. — G. temporooccipitalis. See In- 
 ferior occipiial convolution. — G. transeundus, G. 
 transitionis. A small g. forming the posterior bound- 
 ary of the ascending limb of the fissure of Sylvius. — 
 Gyri transitivi. See Gyral isthmus.— G. transito- 
 rius. A temporary g. in the primitive brain. — G. 
 triangularis. A g. situated in front of the g. oper- 
 cularis. — Gyri unciformes. See Gyri breves insulx. — 
 G. uncinatus. See Uncinate g. — Hippocampal g. The 
 g. between the hippocampal and collateral fissures, ex- 
 tending from the splenium to the uncinate g. Accord- 
 ing to some, it includes this ; according to others, it is 
 continuous with the callosal g., constituting, with it, 
 the great limbic lobe of Broca. — Inferior frontal g. 
 See Subfrontal g. — Inferior temporosphenoidal g. See 
 Subtemporal g. — Inferofrontal g. See Subfrontal g. — 
 Inflected g. Ijat., g. inflectus. Of Wilder, the V-shaped 
 g. about the inflected fissure. — Insular gyri. See Gyri 
 breves insidx. — Intercentral g. Lat., g. intercentralis. 
 
 The g. between the two parallel central fissures in the 
 rare cases when two coexist. — Lingual g. Lat., g. lin- 
 gualis. See Subcalcarine g . — Lower frontal g. Se,e. Sub- 
 frontal g. — Lower occipital g. [Spitzka]. See Inferior 
 occipital CONVOLUTION.— Lower temporal g. See Infe- 
 rior temporosphenoidal convolution. — Marginal g. 
 See Marginal convolution.— Medifrontal g., Medio- 
 frontal g. Lat., g. medifrontalis, g. frontalis medius (seu 
 secundus). Ger., mittlerer G. frontalis. The g. between 
 the superfrontal and subfrontal fissures, sometimes sub- 
 divided by a medifrontal fissure. See also Middle fron- 
 tal CONVOLUTION. — Mediotomporal g., Meditemporal 
 g. Lat., g. meditemporalis, g. temporalis medius (seu 
 secundus). The g. between the supertemporal or medi- 
 temporal fissures. The frequent irregularity of the 
 latter often renders its ventral boundary indistinct. See 
 Middle temporosphenoidal convolution. — Middle occip- 
 ital g. [Spitzka] . See Middle occipital convolution. 
 — Middle temporal g. See Meditemporal g. — Orbital 
 gyri. The divisions of the orbital or ventral surface 
 of the frontal lobe, as yet not well defined from the 
 frontal gyri, with which they are continuous. See also 
 Orbital convolutions. — Paracentral g. Lat., g. (seu 
 lobulus) paracentralis, g. pararolandicus, lobus centralis. 
 Fr., lobule centrale (ou ovalaire). The oval or quadri- 
 lateral area on the mesal aspect of the cerebrum just 
 cephalad of the prsecuneus, and regarded as constitut- 
 ing the caudad part of the marginal g. until 1874, when 
 Betz called attention to the abundance of giant cells in 
 that region. It seems to be a motor area for some part 
 of the leg. Its dorsal margin is commonly indented by 
 the central fissure, and it often presents a depression, 
 the intraparacentral fissure. See also Supercallosal 
 FOLD. — Parietal g. Lat., g. parietalis (primus, seu su- 
 perior), g. poster oparietalis. Fr., lobule du deuxieme pli 
 ascendant. Ger., oberer Scheitelbeinlappen, obere inner e 
 Scheitelgruppe. Of Wilder, the subtriangular area be- 
 tween the postcentral and parietal fissures, continuous 
 over the margin of the cerebrum with the prsecuneus. 
 — Paroccipital g. Lat., g. paroccipitalis. Fr., pli de 
 passage suphieure externe. Ger., obere innere Scheitelbo- 
 genwindung. Of Wilder, the U-shaped g. which curves 
 about the dorsal end of the occipital fissure, and is 
 bounded laterally by the paroccipital fissure. Its more 
 or less complete concealment by the poma in some apes 
 and monkeys has occasioned some obscurity respecting 
 its existence and relations. — Postcentral g. Lat., g. 
 (seu convolutio) postcentralis, g. retrocentralis, g. postro- 
 landicus, g. centralis po.sterior. Fr., circonvolution pos- 
 trolandique. Ger., hintere Centralwindung. Syn. : me- 
 dial fold. The g. between the central and postcentral 
 fissures. — Precentral g. Lat., g. prsecentralis, g. prsero- 
 landicxis, g. centralis anterior, g. divisus, g. frontalis. Fr., 
 circonvolution prerolandique. Ger., vordere Centrahvin- 
 dung. The g. between the central fissure and the pre- 
 central and supercentral fissures. — Preorbital g. Of 
 Wilder, the g. at the junction of the frontal and orbi- 
 tal aspects of the cerebrum, bounded caudad by the 
 preorbital (orbitofrontal) fissure. It is the antorbital 
 fold of Owen. — Primary gyri. Lat., gyri primitivi. 
 Areas of the foetal cerebrum demarcated by the pri- 
 mary fissures. — Second annectant g. A small g. in the 
 posterior part of the occipital lobe which connects the 
 angular and middle occipital convolutions. — Secondary 
 g. See Secondary convolution. — Sigmoid g. Lat., 
 g. sigmoideus. A term in common use, especially with 
 English writers, for the U-shajicd g. about the cruciate 
 (Owen’s frontal) fissure in the Carnivora. The term is 
 attributed to Flower, who, however, referred to more 
 than is generally embraced under it. Important motor 
 areas are located in the sigmoid g., and its cephalic 
 and caudal arms are sometimes distinguished as the 
 precruciate and postcruciate gyri. — Straight g. See G. 
 rectus. — Subcalcarine g. Lat., g. subcalcarinus, g. (seu 
 
1019 
 
 Habena 
 
 Habitus 
 
 lobulus) Imgualis, g. glossiformis, g. occipitotemporalis me- 
 dialis {seu superior). Fr., seconde circonvolution temporo- 
 occipitale. Ger., Zungenwindung, Zungenwulst, Zungen- 
 Idppchen, hintere innere Hinterhauptswindung. Of Wil- 
 der, the narrow area just veutrad of the cuneus, 
 bounded by the calcarine and collateral fissures. — Sub- 
 collateral §•. Lat., g. subcollateralis, g. occipitalis tem- 
 poralis medialis, g. (seu lobulus) fusiformis, g. occipito- 
 temporalis inferior (seu lateralis). Fr., premise cir- 
 convolution temporo-occipitale, quatrieme circonvolution 
 temporale. Ger., Spindelwindung, Bpindelwulst, Spindel- 
 dppchen. Of Wilder, the g. between the collateral and 
 subtemporal fissures. — Subfrontal g. Lat., g. stibfron- 
 talis, g. frontalis inferior, g. frontalis tertius, g. primus. 
 Of Owen, the U-shaped g. which curves about the pre- 
 sylviau fissure, and is bounded dorsad by the subfron- 
 tal fissure. Its caudal end forms part of the opercu- 
 lum, and its upper extremity is continuous with the 
 orbital gyri. See also Inferior frontal convolution. — 
 Subparietal g. Lat., g. subparietalis. Of Wilder, the 
 area just ventrad of the parietal and paroccipital fis- 
 sures, in so far as not already included within the mar- 
 ginal and angular gyri. — Subtemporal g. Of Wilder, 
 the g. between the meditemporal and subtemporal fis- 
 sures. See also Inferior temporal convolution. — Su- 
 perfrontal g., Superior frontal g., Superofrontal g. 
 Lat., g. frontalis primus, g. medialis frontoparietalis. 
 Ger., oberster G. frontalis. Of Owen, the g. along the 
 margin of the cerebrum between the precentral fissure 
 and the orbital surface ; of Wilder, the same, including 
 the corresponding area on the me.sal aspect ; the mar- 
 ginal g. of Owen. By most writers the superfrontal g. 
 is enumerated as the first of the series of three frontal 
 gyri, but Meynert reverses the order, making it the 
 third. See also Superior frontal convolution.— Supe- 
 rior annectant g. See Paroccipital g. — Superior tem- 
 porosphenoidal g., Supertemporal g. Lat., g. super- 
 temporalis, g. temporalis superior (seu primus). Of Wil- 
 der, the g. between the Sylvian and the supertemporal 
 or parallel fissures. See also Superior temporosphenoidal 
 CONVOLUTION. — Supramarginal g. See3Iarghial con- 
 volution.— Unciform gyri. See Gyri breves insulse. — 
 Uncinate g. Lat., g. uncinatus. A term used very dif- 
 ferently by different writers, so as to include either (1) 
 the uncus and a corresponding part of the hippocampal 
 g., or (2) the hippocampal and the uncinate gyri as 
 above limited, or, (3) in addition, the subcalcarine g. 
 Not to be confounded with Valentin’s gyri unciformes. 
 See also Uncinate convolution. — Upper frontal g. 
 See Superfrontal g. — Upper occipital g. See Superior 
 occipital convolution. — Upper temporal g. See Su- 
 pertemporal g. 
 
 H 
 
 HABE'NA, /. From habere, to hold. Fr., h. Ger., Zu- 
 gel, Zaum, Zaumbinde (Istdef.). Lit., a thong. 1. A 
 bandage used instead of sutures for closing a wound. 
 2. One of the peduncles of the pineal gland. See also 
 Frenum and Ketinaculum. — H. cartilaginis semi- 
 lunaris externa. The anterior mai’gin of the opening 
 between the bursa patellaris and the cavity of the 
 knee joint. 
 
 HABENA'RIA, f. From habena, a thong. Fr., habe- 
 naire. Ger., Breitbeutel. The genus Platanthera. — H. 
 bifolia. Ger., weissbliithiger Breitbeutel. The small 
 butterfly orchid ; a European species. The tubers were 
 formerly used as a diuretic, and were also considered 
 aphrodisiac. — H. chlorantha. Ger., grunblilthiger Breit- 
 beutel. A species very similar to II. bifolia, and for- 
 merly used like it. 
 
 HABEN'ULA, f. Dim. of habena. A name for various 
 portions of the membrana basilaris of the cochlea. — H. 
 
 arcuata. Of Deiters, the h. tecta. — H. canalis vagi- 
 nalis. The portion of the pouch of peritonaeum that 
 invests the testis in its descent, and is afterward obliter- 
 ated.— H. conarii. See Habena (2ddef.;.— H. dentic- 
 ulata. See Auditory teeth of Huschke. — H. externa. 
 See II. pectinata.—K. ganglionaris [Corti] . See Gan- 
 glion spirale. — H. Halleri. The remains of the em- 
 bryonic processus vaginalis peritouaei. — H. interna. 
 See II. tecta. — H. of the pineal gland. See Habena 
 (2d def.;. — H. pectinata [Hensen]. The section of the 
 membrana basilaris between the outer wall of the coch- 
 lea and the organ of Corti. — H. perforata, H. perfora- 
 tiva. A region on the inferior surface of the basilar 
 membrane of the organ of Corti, situated internally to 
 the inner attachment of the membrana basilaris of the 
 cochlea. It exhibits foramina or channels in spiral 
 lines which pass obliquely upward and outward to 
 transmit nerve fibres going to the ductus cochlearis. — 
 H. tecta. Of Kolliker, the section of the membrana 
 basilaris which supports the organ of Corti. 
 HABEN'ULAR. Fr., habenidaire. Pertaining to the 
 habenula. 
 
 HABEE^LIA, /. From Ilaberle, a botanist. A genus of 
 plants growing in Malabar.— H. grandis. A tree in- 
 digenous to Malabar. In India a salve prepared from 
 the bark is used in aphthse and as an antispasmodic 
 and vulnerary, and the bark is used internally in diar- 
 rhcea and dysentery and, combined with the bark of the 
 gamboge tree, as a purgative. 
 
 HAB'IT. Lat., habitus. Fr., habitude, porte. Ger., 
 Gewohnheit, Haltung, Tracht, Beschaffenheit. 1. The in- 
 voluntary tendency to perform certain actions which 
 is acquired by their frequent repetition. 2. The ex- 
 ternal expression of the bodily constitution. 3. The 
 external evidence of latent morbid action, as seen in 
 the phthisical h., etc. 4. A particular constitutional 
 tendency. — Apoplectic h. Lat., habitus apoj)lecticus. 
 See Apoplectic constitution. — Full h. See Plethoric 
 
 CONSTITUTION. 
 
 HABTTAT. From habitare, to inhabit. Fr., h., station. 
 Ger., Vorkommen, Standort. The particular kind of 
 locality (field, marsh, mountain, etc.) where plants or 
 animals of a certain species are usually found. 
 HABITATIVTTY. From habitare, to inhabit. Fr., 
 habitativite. Of Spurzheim, the instinct which impels 
 a person to choose a permanent home. 
 
 HAB'ITUDE. Gr., e^is. Lat., habitudo. Fr., h. See 
 Habit. 
 
 HAB'ITUS, m. Hab'itus. See Habit and Habitat.— 
 H. apoplecticus. See Apoplectic constitution. — H. 
 arthriticus. Ger., arthritischer H. A tendency to- 
 ward arthritic disease. — H. cachecticus. Ger., cache- 
 tischer H. The general appearance of a cachectic per- 
 son. — H. cardiacus. The general appearance of a per- 
 son affected with heart disease.— H. cerebralis. The 
 delirious type of the cerebral h., characterized by in- 
 cessant agitation, extreme loquacity, cutaneous redness 
 and perspiration, a more or less complete loss of intel- 
 ligence, and an excited facial appearance. The coma- 
 tose type is characterized by stupor, anaesthesia, and 
 mydriasis. The paralytic type is characterized by a sad 
 expression, with occasional facial distortion ; the upper 
 and lower extremities hang helplessly, and there are 
 generally ocular symptoms. — H. corporis. See Habit 
 (4th def.). — H. externus. Gcv., dusserer II. The ex- 
 ternal appearance of the body.— H. foetus. The atti- 
 tude of the foetus in relation to the long axis of the 
 uterus. — H. hepaticus. A pronounced tendency to 
 liver disease. — H. phthisicus. Ger., phthisischer II. 
 A habit predisposing to phthi.sis (especially a rhachitic 
 thorax). — H. pulmonalis. The general appearance of 
 a person with pulmonary disease. In many diseases of 
 the lungs there are dilatation of the aloe nasi, an open 
 state of the mouth, and labored action of the inspira- 
 
Habromania 
 
 Haematemesis 
 
 1020 
 
 tory muscles of the face and neck ; the skin of the face 
 may be red, blue, or grayish white ; the decubitus is 
 lateral or dorsal, or it may be impossible for the patient 
 to lie down, — H. quadratus. A squarely built devel- 
 opment of the body. — H. scrophulosus. See Sceofu- 
 Losis. — H. torosus. A fleshy development of the body. 
 — H. uterinus. The general appearance of a person 
 with uterine disease. In some varieties of the disease 
 there may be obesity or emaciation ; the face is pale 
 and has an earthy appearance, the physiognomy is ex- 
 pressionless, the flesh soft, and the walk is slow and 
 indicative of suffering. 
 
 HABROMA'NIA, /. From i/Spo?, gay, and fxavia, mad- 
 ness. See Amcenomania. 
 
 HABZE^LIA, /. From Ar., hah-el-zelin. Fr,, habzeli. 
 Ger., Habzelie. A genus of anonaceous plants. — H. 
 aethiopica. Fr., poivre cVEthiopie (ou de singe, ou des 
 Maures). Ger., dthiopischer Pfeffer. Guinea or Ethio- 
 pian pepper, the Piper sethiopicuni of old authors ; a 
 species found in central and western Africa, where its 
 fruits are dried and used instead of pepper and also 
 as a medicine. — H. aromatica. Fr., poivre des negres, 
 maniguette. Ger., Neger-Pfeffer. A species found in 
 Guiana and the Antilles, where the fruit is used as a 
 condiment and aromatic. — H. undulata. Fr., xylopia 
 ondulee. Ger., wellige Habzelie. A species found in 
 Guinea, where the fruits are used like those of H. 
 sethiopica. 
 
 HACK'ING. Of a cough, shallow, of frequent occur- 
 rence, and accompanied by little or no expectoration. 
 
 HACK'ING. Fr., hachure. Ger., HacJcung. A form of 
 massage of the large groups of muscles of the neck, 
 back, buttocks, upper or lower extremities. It is per- 
 formed with the edge of the extended fingers or hand ; 
 with the former the motion is from the wrist joint, 
 while with the latter it is from the elbow or shoulder, 
 
 HAD'ROME. From a6pd?, stout. See Xylene. 
 
 H.E'MA, n. Hsem'atos {-is). Gr., aXu-a. 1. See Blood. 
 2. Of Lankester, a red blood corpuscle. 
 
 H.$MABAR0M'ETER. From atp.a, blood, jSapds, heavy, 
 and fxeTpov, a measure. An apparatus for determining 
 the specific gravity of blood. 
 
 H.EMACELINO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From alp.a, blood, 
 and KTjAt?, a spot, Fr., hemacelinose. Of Eayer, pur- 
 pura simplex. 
 
 H.EMACHR0TN. From alp,a, blood, and color. 
 
 See H^matosin. 
 
 H.EM'ACHR0ME. From alfia, blood, and color. 
 
 See H^matin. 
 
 H.ffiMACHRO'SES, /. pi. From alp.a, blood, and xp^o’^?. 
 a coloring. Diseases in which the color of the blood is 
 changed, as in those causing cyanosis. 
 
 H.ffiMAC'TOUS. Gr., ai/xa/crds (from al/xdaareLv, to stain 
 with blood). Mingled with or pertaining to blood. 
 
 H.EMACY'ANIN. See HiEMATOCYANiN. 
 
 H.$MACYT0M'ETER. From alfia, blood, /cvto?, a cell, 
 and fxeTpov, a measure. See H^matocytometer. 
 
 H.$MACYTOMET'RIC. From al/aa, blood, kvto<;, a cell, 
 and fierpov, a measure. Pertaining to the use of the 
 hsemacytometer. 
 
 H.EM'AD. From al/xa, blood. In man, forward ; in 
 beasts, downward. 
 
 H.$M'AD. From alfia, blood. A blood corpuscle. 
 
 HAIMADIC'TYON, n. From alfia, blood, and SIktvov, a 
 net. The genus Prestonia. — H. suberecta. A species 
 found in the West Indies and South America. Its 
 milky exudation is used by the Indians as an arrow 
 poison, 
 
 HiEMADON'OSOS, HiEMADON'OSUS, /. From alfid^, 
 a stream of blood, and voo-o?, a disease. Fr. Jiemadonose. 
 Ger., lUnfgefas.skranhheit. A disease of the blood or 
 blood vessels. 
 
 HIEMADOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From alfid?, a 
 stream of blood, and o-TeVtoo-i?, a constriction. Fr., 
 
 hemadostenose. Ger., Blutgefdssverengerung, Contrac- 
 tion or obliteration of blood vessels. 
 
 H.$MAD0ST(E)0'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From at^iaSf 
 stream of blood, and ba-reov, a bone. Fr., hemadosteose. 
 Ger., Blutgefdssverknbcherung. Ossification of blood 
 vessels. 
 
 H.S)MADItOM'ETER. Fr., hemadrometre. From alfia, 
 the blood, Sp6p.o<;, a course, and fii-rpov, a measure. See 
 H.EMADROMOGRAPH and H^MADEOMOMETER. 
 
 H.SiMADR0M'0GBrAFH. From alfia, blood, Spofios, a 
 course, and ypdtjieiv, to write. Fr., hemodromomHre, 
 hemadromographe. Ger., Dromograph. An instrument, 
 devised by Chauveau and perfected by Lortet, for de- 
 termining the velocity and fluctuations in velocity of 
 the blood current. 
 
 H.ffiMADIlOMOGRAPH'IC. Ger., dromographisch. Per- 
 taining to the hsemodromograph or to its use, 
 
 H.SjMADBpOMOM'ETEBi. From alfia, blood, Sp6fio<:, a 
 course, and fierpov, a measure. Fr., liemadromomeire. 
 Ger., Hdmadromometer. A U-shaped tube, devised by 
 V olkmann, for measuring the rapidity of the circulation. 
 
 H.EMADYNAM'ETEIl. Fr,, hemadynametre. See H^- 
 
 MADYNAMOMETEE. 
 
 HjEMADYNAM'IC. Pertaining to hsemadynamics. 
 
 H.ffiMADYNAM'ICS, sing. Fr., hemadynamique. Ger., 
 Hdmadynamik. The dynamics of the circulation of the 
 blood. 
 
 HjEMADYNAMOM'ETEB. From alp.a, blood, bvvafii<:, 
 power, and fiirpov, a measure. Fr., hemodynamometre, 
 hemadynamHre, hemometre. Ger., Hdmadynamonieter. 
 An instrument for measuring the force of the blood 
 current. It consists of a U-shaped tube, one arm of 
 which contains mercury, the other and longer arm 
 being graduated. The shorter arm is inserted into an 
 artery. The height to which the mercury rises in the 
 other arm represents the blood pressure. 
 
 H.®MAGAS'TER, m. See H^matogaster. 
 
 H.$;MAGL0'BIC. See H^moglobic. 
 
 H.SM'AG0GXJE. Gr. , aifiay<x>y6<; (from alfia, blood, and 
 dycoytj, a cai'rying away). Lat., hsemagogus. Fr., hema- 
 gogue. Ger., bluttreibend. Promoting the catamenial 
 or hsemorrhoidal flux. 
 
 H.$MAG0'GUM, n. 1. A hsemagogue remedy. 2, Of 
 ancient authors, Pseonia officinalis. 
 
 HjEMAHYSTE'BIA, f. From alfia, blood, and iarepa, 
 the uterus. Menorrhagia. 
 
 H.$M'AL. From alfia, blood. Pertaining to the blood, 
 connected with the blood vessels or the heart. 
 
 H.$MALBTJ'MIN. Ger., Hdmalbumin. A certain me- 
 dicinal preparation said to contain all the salts and albu- 
 minoids of blood. 
 
 H.5I]V[ALEU'CIN. Lat., hsemaleucina (from alp.a, blood, 
 and Aev/cos, white). Fr., hemaleucine. Of Hatin, the 
 purely fibrinous element in a blood clot. 
 
 H.ffiMALEU'COCYTES, pi. See HiEMOLEUcocYTES. 
 
 H.EMALEUC0'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From al/aa, blood, 
 and Aev/cos, white. Fr., Mmaleucose. Of Hatin, the 
 production of the bufiy coat on the surface of clotting 
 blood. 
 
 HiEMALO'PIA, /., HJEMALO'PIS, H.EM'AL0PS, m. 
 
 From alfidAujip, a mass of blood. Fr., hemalopie. Ger., 
 Blutunterlaufung. 1. An old term for an extravasation 
 of blood into the eye. 2. A condition in which every 
 object appears of a blood-red color. — Haemalops ex- 
 ternus. An extravasation of blood outside the eyeball, 
 beneath the conjunctiva. — Haemalops internus. See 
 H^mophthalmia. 
 
 HiEMAM(E'BA, /. See H.ematamceba. 
 
 H.$MAM(EB'ID^, /. })l. See H.ematamcebid^. 
 
 H.$MANG(E iIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From alfia, 
 blood, and ay7etoi^, «l vessel. See Angjuoma. 
 
 H.ffiMAN'THIN( E >. Fr. , hhnanthine. Ger., Hdmantbin. 
 An alkaloid resembling atropine, obtained from Hse- 
 manfh as (o.vicarins. 
 
1021 
 
 Habromania 
 
 Heematemesis 
 
 HJEMAN'THUS, m. From alju,a, blood, and avOo^, a 
 flower. Fr., hemanthe. Ger., Blutblume. The blood 
 flower ; a genus of amaryllideous plants. — H. coccineus. 
 Fr., hemanthe ecarlate. Ger., scharlachrot{h)e Blutblume. 
 A species found at the Cape of Good Hope, used as a 
 diuretic and antasthmatic. — H. puniceus. Fr., amaryl- 
 lis ecarlate. An American species the bulb of which 
 furnishes an arrow poison. 
 
 H.ffiMANT'LI0N, n. From al/Aa, blood, and avT\iov, a 
 bucket. A syringe for withdrawing blood from the 
 body for examination. 
 
 HiEMANU'TEID(E). Ger., Hdmanutrid. A liquid form 
 of sanguino. 
 
 H.EM"APERIT0N0RRHA'GIA, /. From blood, 
 
 TreptTovato?, the pcritonsBum, and p-qyvvvai., to break. 
 Hsemorrhage into the peritoneal cavity. 
 H.ffiMAPH^'IC. Fr., hemapheique. Pertaining to 
 hsemaphsein. 
 
 H.ffiMAPH.E'IN. From alp.a, blood, and 0ai6s, dusky. 
 Fr., hemapheine. Ger., Hdmaphdin. A brown coloring 
 matter discovered by Simon in the blood, especially in 
 the alcoholic extract ; probably a decomposition prod- 
 uct of hsematin. 
 
 H^MAPH.ai'ISM. From alpa, blood, and 4>aLOi, dusky. 
 Fr., hemapheisme. A condition characterized by a 
 reddish amber color of the urine, associated with 
 certain hepatic disorders in which the red blood cor- 
 puscles are destroyed and the bile is altered in com- 
 position. 
 
 H.ffiMAPH0'BIA, /. See H^matophobia. 
 HiEMAPHOR'ICUS. Fr., hemaphobe. Ger., blutfurch- 
 tend. Painfully aflfected at the sight of blood. 
 mEMAP0(I)ET''IG. Gr., aip,aT0770tijTtK0? (from alp.a, 
 blood, and TToieZv, to make). Gat., hsematopoieticus. Fr., 
 hematopoetique, hemopoetique. Ger., blutbildend, hdmato- 
 blastisch, hdmotopoetisch, hdmatogen. Syn. : vasoforma- 
 tive (2d def.). 1. Of a cell or tissue, producing or giv- 
 ing rise to blood ; blood-making. 2. Giving origin to 
 both blood and capillary vessels (said of the connective 
 tissue corpuscles in the embryo). 
 
 H.EMAPOPHYS'EAL. Lat., hxmapophysealis (from al/aa, 
 blood, and an6<f>vats, an offshoot). Fr., hemapophysial. 
 Of or pertaining to a hsemapophysis. 
 H.EMAP0PH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos {-oph'ysis). FromaVa, 
 blood, and in6(j)v<ri^, an offshoot. The portion of a typi- 
 cal vertebra which forms the anterolateral portion of 
 the haemal arch. It is represented in a dorsal vertebra 
 by the costal cartilages, in a lumbar vertebra by the 
 lineae transversae of the abdomen, in a sacral vertebra 
 by the pubes and ischium, in the occipital vertebra by 
 the coracoid process of the scapula, in a parietal verte- 
 bra by the lesser cornua of the hyoid bone, in a frontal 
 vertebra by the lower jaw, in the nasal vertebra by the 
 superior maxillary bones. Elsewhere in man it is un- 
 represented. The clavicles are the displaced hsema- 
 pophyses of the atlas bone. 
 
 H.®MAP0'RIA, /. See H^mataporia. 
 H.EMAP'TYSIS, /. -ptys'eos {-ap'tysis). See H.®mop- 
 
 TYSIS. 
 
 H.EMARRHU'MASCOPE, HiEMARRHYM'ASCOPE. 
 
 From alp-a, blood, pu>a, a stream, and a-Konelv, to exam- 
 ine. A sphygmometer consisting of a graduated glass 
 tube of small calibre having a bell-shaped expansion at 
 one end, over which a membrane is stretched, for ap- 
 plication over an artery, and containing a solution of 
 rosaniline. 
 
 HiEMARTH'RON, n., H.EMARTH'R0S, m., K2EW- 
 ARTHRO'SIS, /., HJEMARTH'RUS, m. From alp,a, 
 blood, and apQpov, a joint, -thro'seos (-is). Ger., Hdm- 
 arthros. An effusion of blood into an articular synovial 
 cavity. 
 
 HJEMARXJM'ASCOPE. See Hacmarrhymascope. 
 H.$'MAS, /. Hxm'ados i-is). Gr., aip.d^. A gush or 
 stream of blood. 
 
 H.ffiMASTAT'IC. From alp.a, the blood, and o-TariKo?, 
 stationary. See HiEMOSTATic. 
 
 H.$MASTHEN0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From al/aa, blood, 
 and d(T0ei'eLa, Weakness. Fr., hemasthhiose. Ger., Blut- 
 schwdchung (1st def.), Blutstockung (2d def.j. 1. De- 
 terioration of the blood. 2. Of Schultz, an interruption 
 of the circulation of the blood. 
 
 H.$MATACHOM'ETER. See Haimotachometer. 
 
 H.ffiM'ATAL. See Haemal. 
 
 HJEMATALLOS'COPY. From aipia, blood, aAAos, Other 
 (than normal), and crKoneiv, to examine. Of Taddei, 
 examination of the blood for medicolegal purposes. 
 
 H.EM(AT)AM(E'BA, /. From aip.a, the blood, and 
 dpoiiSri (see Amceba). A supposititious genus of Proto- 
 zoa. — H. cruentata. A red blood corpuscle. — H. im- 
 maculata. A supposed variety of II. prxcox. — H. prae- 
 cox. A parasite supposed to cause malignant quotidian 
 malarial fever. 
 
 H.ffiM(AT )AM(EB'ID.ffi, /. pi. A general term for the 
 minute parasites that live in the blood corpuscles and 
 cause malarial fevers. 
 
 H.ffiMATANAGO'GE, /. See H^matemesis. 
 
 H.ffiMATANG( E )I'0N, n. From aipia, blood, and dyyelov, 
 a vessel. See Blood vessel. 
 
 HiEMATANG(E)I0N'0S0S, H.S:MATANG(E)I0N'0S- 
 
 US, f. From aipia, blood, dyyelov, a vessel, and j/6cros, 
 disease. See Angeionosos. 
 
 H.EMATANG(E)IO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., hematan- 
 giose. 1. Angeionosis. 2. Of Alibert, a dyscrasia. 
 
 HAIMATAPO'RIA, f. From alp.a, blood, and inopla, 
 distress. Fr., hematoporie. Ger., Blutmangel. 1. 
 Originally, a difiiculty or trouble in the blood. 2. 
 Anaemia. 
 
 H.ffiMATAP0RRH0'SIS, /. -rho'seos (-is). For deriv., 
 
 see H^ma and Aporrhosis. Fr., hhnataporrhose. 
 Ger., Vermolkung des Bluts. Separation of the serum 
 from the blood. 
 
 HJEMATAPOS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-os'tasis). For de- 
 riv., see H.EMA and Apostasis. Fr., hematapostase. 
 Ger., Versetzung des Blutes in ungehorige Theile. An ir- 
 regular or unequal distribution of the blood ; a conges- 
 tion or effusion of blood. 
 
 HAIMATAPOS'TEM. Lat., hsematapostema (from alp.a, 
 blood, and dnoaT-qpia [see Apostema] ). Fr., hemata- 
 posteme. Ger., Blutabscess. 1. An abscess containing 
 blood. 2. An haematocele. 
 
 H.^MATARTH!RO^SIS, f. From alp.a, blood, and dpBpov, 
 a joint. A collection of blood in a joint. 
 
 HisMATAU'CHEN, m. -au'chenos (-is). From alp.a, 
 blood, and avxw, the neck. Of M. Duncan, distention 
 of the cervix uteri by retained menstrual blood. 
 
 H.51MATAUL'ICA, /. From alp.a, blood, and avA6?, a 
 tube. Fr., hemataulique. Ger., Blutgefdssystem. Of 
 Magendie and others, the blood vascular system. 
 
 H.ffiMATAU'RIS, /. -au'ris. From alp.a, blood, and 
 rtwris, the ear. Yr., hematoreille. Ger., Blutohr. Haemor- 
 rhage into the internal ear. 
 
 H.EMATEC'LYSIS, /. -clys'eos (-ec'lysis). From alp.a, 
 blood, and eVAv<ri?, a loosing. Fr., hemateclysis. Ger., 
 Auflosung des Blutes. Dissolution of the corpuscular 
 elements of the blood. 
 
 HAIMAT'EIN. Fr., hemateine. Ger., Hdmate'in. A sub- 
 stance, C 16 H 12 O 6 , formed from haematoxylin by treating 
 successively with ammonia and acetic acid ; forming 
 brownish red crystals which appear dark green by re- 
 flected light. By reducing agents it is reconverted into 
 haematoxylin. 
 
 HjEMATELAI'UM, n. Fr., huile de sang. Ger., Blutol. 
 Of Babington, a dark yellow semifluid oil obtained l)y 
 the dry distillation of blood. 
 
 H.ffiMATELYTROMET''RA, /. A collection of menstrual 
 blood in the vagina and uterus. 
 
 H.EMATEM'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-em'esis). From aipia, 
 blood, and ep-elv, to vomit. Fr., hematemese. Ger., 
 
Haematimet er 
 Haematocele 
 
 1022 
 
 Blutbrechen. Literally, a vomiting of blood. Haemor- 
 rhage from the stomach.— H. lusoria. Of Tott, recur- 
 rent h. — H. neonatorum. H. occurring in a newborn 
 child, with the passage of little or no blood by the bow- 
 els. It sets in soon after birth, and often causes death. 
 Multiple ulcers of the gastric mucous membrane have 
 been found, but in many cases there is no perceptible 
 lesion. A condition akin to purpura has been suggested, 
 also the disturbauce of balance in the circulatory sys- 
 tem which supervenes on the separation of the infant 
 from the placenta. — Hysterical h. Lat., h. hysterica. 
 H. sometimes chronic and very copious, occurring in 
 and due to hysteria. It is accompanied by bloody stools, 
 and may induce acute exhaustion, but is usually dis- 
 tinguishable from h. due to gastric lesions by its benign 
 course. — Idiopathic h. H. independent of any change 
 in the gastric membranes. — Menstrual h. See under 
 Vicarious h . — Periodical h. H. occurring at regular 
 intervals. — Eecurrent h. Fr., hhiatemese repetee. H. 
 apparently of neurotic origin, recurring at intervals. — 
 Vicarious h. H. occurring in place of a haemorrhagic 
 discharge from another part (as in amenorrhcea). See 
 also Vicarious menstruation. 
 
 H.ffiMATIM'ETER. Fr., hematimkre. Of Hayem and 
 Nachet, a glass slide with a cell of known depth, used 
 with an ocular micrometer ruled in squares, for deter- 
 mining the number of blood corpuscles in a cubic milli- 
 metre of blood. 
 
 H.EMATEMET''IC. Lat., hsematemeticus. Fr., hemate- 
 mHique. Ger., Blutbrechen betreffend. Pertaining to or 
 in connection with haematemesis. 
 
 H.ffiMATENCEPHAL'IC. Lat., hxmatencephalicus. Fr., 
 hematencephalique. Ger., Hirnblutung betreffend. Per- 
 taining to haematencephalon. 
 
 H.EMATENCEPH'ALON, H^MATENCEPH'ALUM, n. 
 
 From aijLia, blood, and the brain. Ger., Hirn- 
 
 blutung. Cerebral haemorrhage. 
 
 H.EMATEPAGO'GE, /. -go'ges. Fr., hematepagoge. 
 Ger., Blutcongestion. Sanguineous congestion. 
 
 H.£MATEPIGAS^TEITJM, n. From alju.a, blood, ent, 
 upon, and yaarrip, the stomach. A haemorrhage into 
 the tissue between the peritonaeum and the abdominal 
 muscles. 
 
 H.ffiMATEPIS'CHESIS, /. -sche'seos (-is'chesis). Fr., 
 hematepischhe. Ger., hranlchafte Verhaltung des Blutes. 
 Stagnation of the blood. 
 
 HJEMATE'RA, n. pi. Gr., aip-arripa. Of Galen, bloody 
 stools. 
 
 HJEMATERETH'ICA, n. pi. Ger., Blutregungen. Of 
 Schultz, a division of his Erethismat a, comprising eryth- 
 rosis, chlorosis, cyanosis, haemorrhage, and haemate- 
 pischesis. 
 
 H.S1MATE'R0US. Lat., hxmaterus. Fr., hematere. Ger., 
 blutig. Sanguinolent. 
 
 H.ffiMATER'YTHRIN. See H^matin (1st def.). 
 
 H.EMATEXOSTO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). 1. An exostosis 
 
 with visible blood vessels. 2. Osteosarcoma. 
 
 H^MATHIDRO'SIS, /. See H^matidrosis. 
 
 H.EM"ATH0RAC0GRAPH'I0N, n. From al^aa, blood, 
 ejjpa^, the thorax, and ypd4>eiv, to write. See Cardio- 
 
 PNEUMOGRAPII. 
 
 H.EMATHRO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From alp.a, blood, 
 and pelv, to flow. Fr., hemathrose. Extravasation of 
 blood. 
 
 HiEMATPASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Of Thomson, an 
 haematonosus. 
 
 H.EMAT'IC. Lat., hxmaticus (from alp.a, blood). Fr., 
 hcmatique. Ger., hdmatisch. Pertaining to, consisting 
 of, or present in the blood ; of medicines, acting upon 
 or through the blood. — H. acid. Fr., acide hcmatique. 
 A yellow crystalline substance of undetermined com- 
 position, obtained by Treviranus from carbonized red 
 blood corpuscles treated with sodium carbonate, and 
 washed with alcohol. 
 
 H.ffiMAT'ICA, /. Ger., Hdmatik (1st def.), Blutzeichen- 
 lehre (2d def.). 1. Haematology. 2. Semeiotics and 
 diagnosis from a study of the blood. 
 
 H.ffiMAT'ICA, n. pi. 1. Of Good, a class of hereditary 
 dyscrasiae. 2. Haematic remedies. 
 
 H.$MATIDR0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From alp.a, blood, 
 and tSpcoo-ts, a sweating. Fr., hematidrose, sueurs de 
 sang. Ger., Blutschwitzen, Blutschweiss, Hdmatidrosis. 
 Lit., bloody sweating, bloody sweat ; more properly, a 
 form of cutaneous haemorrhage in which blood escapes 
 through the pores of the skin. — Blepharoh’. See the 
 major list.— H. menstrualis. See Menidrosis. 
 
 HJEMATIM'ETRY. The numeration of blood corpus- 
 cles. 
 
 HiEM'ATIN. From alp.a, the blood. Fr., hematine. 
 Ger., Hdmatin, Blutstoff. 1. A dark-brown, amorphous 
 substance, C68H7oN8Fe20io, or, according to Nencki 
 and Sieber, C32H32N4FeOr, obtained by treating a solu- 
 tion of haemoglobin with acetic acid. Its composition 
 is the same in all animals. Compounded with various 
 albuminoids, it is believed to constitute the different 
 varieties of haemoglobin, and with chlorine, iodine, and 
 bromine it forms haemin crystals. 2. Of Chevreul, see 
 H.®matoxylin. — Acid h. See H. (1st def.). — Actinio 
 h. Of MacMunn, the intrinsic coloring matter of the 
 tissues of the Actinix. — Alkali h. The mahogany- 
 brown fluid obtained by adding acetic acid to a solu- 
 tion of haemoglobin ; add ammonia or caustic soda and 
 heat gently ; the fluid becomes dichroic, showing a 
 greenish tinge, and alkali h. is formed. — Entero-h. 
 The helicorubin of Krukenberg ; of MacMunn, the 
 histo-h. forming the intrinsic coloring matter of the 
 alimentary canal and the other viscera. — H. albumin. 
 A preparation made by drying the fibrin of blood ; used 
 in anaemia. — H. bromide, H. chloride, H. hydriodide, 
 H. hydrobromide, H. hydrochlorate, H. hydrochlo- 
 ride, H. iodide. See H^min.— Histo-h’s. Of Mac- 
 Munn, pigments found in the tissues of both verte- 
 brates and invertebrates. They are allied to the haemo- 
 chromogens, and, as the characteristic absorption bands 
 of their spectra are intensified by alkalies and enfeebled 
 by acids, they appear to be capable of oxidation and re- 
 duction ; hence it is presumed that they are respira- 
 tory in function and are concerned in tissue respiration. 
 — Iron-free h. See H^matoporphyrin. — Myo-h. Of 
 MacMunn, the intrinsic coloring matter of tissue ; one of 
 the histohsematins supposed to take part in the respira- 
 tion of the muscles. In some cases it is replaced by 
 hsemoglobin. — Oxyalkali h. Obtained by mixing air 
 thoroughly with a solution of alkali. — Reduced h. See 
 H^mochromogen. — Uro-h. A bright red, non-crys- 
 tallizable organic compound highly soluble in chloro- 
 form, alcohol, ether, and alkalies ; insoluble in acids. 
 It is obtained from fresh urine. 
 
 H.ffiMATIN'IC. Lat., hxmatinicus (from alp.a, blood). 
 Fr., hematinique. Ger., hdmatinisch. 1. Pertaining to 
 hiematin. 2. Increasing the coloring matter of the blood 
 (formerly said of various agents [Lat., hxmatinica']) . 
 
 H.$MATINOM'ETER. From hxmatin (q. i\), and p.e- 
 rpov, a measure. An apparatus, consisting of a vessel 
 with parallel glass faces 1 cm. apart, for estimating the 
 amount of the hsemoglobin in the blood by comparing 
 a specimen with a test solution of known strength con- 
 tained in a vessel (the h.). 
 
 H.S1MATIN0MET'RIC. Of or pertaining to a haema- 
 tinometer. 
 
 HiEMATINONI'TRIC ACID. Eubinonitric acid. 
 
 H.ffiMATINOP'TYSIS, /. -ptys'eos (-op'tysis). From 
 alp.a, blood, and ittOo-i?, a spitting. Fr., hematinoptysie. 
 The ejection of sputa of a yellow color, verging on brown 
 or orange, in which rhomboidal prisms of Inematoidin 
 are found microscopically, also amorphous granules, 
 but no blood corpuscles. 
 
 H.2EMATTN0US. See H^ematinic. 
 
1023 
 
 Haematimeter 
 
 Hsematocele 
 
 H^MATI'NUM, n. See H^matin. 
 
 H-EMATINU'RIA, /. From hxmatin {q. v.), and ovpou, 
 urine. Fr., hematmurie. Ger., lldmatinurie. That 
 diseased condition in which there is a direct passage of 
 coloring matters from the blood into the urine. It 
 may occur in connection with scurvy, purpura, scarla- 
 tina, etc. — Intermittent h., Paroxysmal h. H. occur- 
 ring at intervals. It is sometimes confounded with 
 haemorrhagic malarial fever. — Recurrent h. H. re- 
 curring at intervals, probably due to vasomotor dis- 
 turbance. 
 
 H^MATIS'CHESIS, /. -sche'seos (-is'chesis). From 
 alfjia, the blood, and lo-xeif', to check. Fr., hematiscJiese. 
 Ger., Blutjlussverhaltung, H. The stopping of a haemor- 
 rhage or of a haemorrhagic discharge. 
 H.EMATISCHETTC. Lat., hxmatischeticus (from alp.a, 
 the blood, and t<rxeiv, to check). Fr., 'hhnatisclietique. 
 Pertaining to haematischesis. 
 
 H.S1M'ATISM. Lat., hsematismus (from ai/aari^eci', to 
 stain with blood). Fr., hematisme. Ger., Blutung. 
 Haemorrhage. 
 
 H.$MATISTH'MIC. Lat., hsematisthmiciis (from al/xa, 
 blood, and i(jep.6<; [see Isthmus]). Fr., hematisthmique. 
 Ger., Hdmatisthmus betreffend. Pertaining to haem- 
 atisthmus. 
 
 H.$MATISTH'MTJS, m. Fv.,hematisthme. Ger., Bluter- 
 giessung im Rachen. Haemorrhage from the fauces. 
 H.^MATI'^TIS, f. -it'idis. Gr., aijaartTi? under- 
 
 stood). An old name for a vein. 
 
 HAIMAT'MOS, HiEMAT'MUS, m. From al/xa, the blood, 
 and ir/u-d?, vapor. Ger., Bluthauch, Blutdunst. Any 
 gas contained in the blood, especially oxygen. 
 HAIMATO'BITJM, n. From alp.a, the blood, and /3ios, 
 life. Fr., hematobe. Ger., Blutthier. A living organ- 
 ism in the blood (see Filaeia) ; of Eeichenbach, a 
 blood corpuscle. 
 
 HAIMATO'BIUS. Living in the blood (said of parasites). 
 H.®:M'AT0BLAST. From alfjLa, the blood, and ^\a<rr6<;, 
 a sprout. Fr., hematoblaste, plaquette, vesicule eleme^i- 
 taire, corpiiscule de Bizzozero. Ger., Ildmatoblaste, Blut- 
 pldttchen, Blutplatte, Elementdrlcdrperchen von Zimmer- 
 mann. Syn. : corpuscle of Zimmermann, elementary or 
 invisible corpuscle, lymph disc, microcyte, third corpuscu- 
 lar element of the blood. 1. An immature red blood cor- 
 puscle ; one of the minute protoplasmic masses in the 
 marrow of bones, in adenoid tissue, and in haemopoietic, 
 vasofactive, or haematoblastic tissue in any part of the 
 body, which are faintly Colored wdth haemoglobin, and 
 are supposed to finally become red blood corpuscles. 
 2. Of Wissozky, an haemapoietic cell. 3. One of the 
 small, colorless, circular or ovoid bodies, of one half to 
 one sixth the size of red blood corpuscles, and circulat- 
 ing freely in the blood of mammals. They tend to ad- 
 here and form clumps or masses (granule masses) when 
 withdrawn from the blood vessels. It is probably 
 identical with the h. (1st def.) of Hayem and the 
 blood plate (g. v.) of Osier. 4. One of the invisible or 
 third corpuscles of Norris, supposed to be young red 
 blood corpuscles agreeing with ordinary red corpuscles 
 in every way except that they lack color, and that the 
 similarity of density with the blood plasma makes 
 them invisible ; by many regarded as ordinary red 
 blood corpuscles which have been decolorized. 
 H.EMATOBLAS'TIC. Ger., hdmatoblastisch. Pertain- 
 ing to a tissue or part giving rise to hsematoblasts and 
 capillaries. 
 
 HJEMATOCATHAR'TIC. Lat., hsematocatharticus (from 
 alp.a, blood, and Ka0apTi/c6?, cleansing). Fr., hematoca- 
 thartique. Ger., blutreinigend. Blood-purifying. 
 H.$MAT0CATJ'SIS, /. -cau'seos i-is). From aVa, blood, 
 and KaCeiv, to burn. The oxidation of the blood in the 
 organism. 
 
 HiEMATOCELE, /. He2m(ha»-e2m)-a2t(aH)-o(o2)-se- 
 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., he2m'a2t-o-sel. -ce'les (-a?). From 
 
 alp-a, the blood, and K-q\r), a tumor. Fr., hhnatocele. 
 Ger., Hdmatocele, Blutgeschwulst. A hsemorrhagic col- 
 lection in a serous .sac, especially in the tunica vagina- 
 lis testis. To be distinguished from hiematoma (q. v .). — 
 Abdominal h. A funicular h. in wdiich the extravasa- 
 tion of blood extends to the hypogastric region. — Ante- 
 uterine h. Lat., h. anteuterina. A h. in tbe peritoneal 
 pouch between the uterus and the bladder. — Arterial 
 h. Lat., h. arteriosa. See Aneurysm. — Catalysmic 
 pelvic h. Of Barnes, an intraperitoneal h. in which 
 the haemorrhage is so great that it threatens life. — 
 Catamenial h. A pelvic h. produced by obstruction of 
 the menstrual fiow. — Cephalic h. 1. A h. beneath the 
 scalp. 2. A vascular tumor of the pia mater. — Circum- 
 uterine h. A h. or haematoma surrounding the uterus. 
 — Diffuse h. Lat., h. diffusa. A haematoma in loose 
 tissue. — Diffuse h. of the spermatic cord. A condition 
 in which, on account of rupture of one or more of the 
 spermatic veins, blood is extravasated into the sper- 
 matic cord. — Ectopic h. Fr., hematocHe ectopique. Of 
 Monod, a h. of an ectopic testicle. — Encysted h. of the 
 spermatic cord. A rare form of h. in which the collec- 
 tion of blood is circumscribed and becomes encysted. — 
 Encysted h. of the testicle. A cyst developed from 
 the epididymis and containing a bloody effusion. — En- 
 cysted pelvic h. A pelvic h. in which the efi'usion is 
 encysted by inflammatory exudation. — Extraperitoneal 
 h. 'La,i.,h. extraperitonsealis. A subperitoneal haemato- 
 ma. — Funicular h. H. of the spermatic cord. — H. ante- 
 uterina. See Ayiteuterine h . — H. anteuterina extra- 
 peritonaealis. A haematoma situated in front of the 
 uterus. — H. arteriosa. See Aneurysm. — H. circum- 
 scripta. A h. or a haematoma in a sharply defined 
 cavity. — H. consecutiva. Fr., hematocele consecutive.^ 
 Of Lon get, a h. secondary to a hydrocele. — H. diffusa.. 
 See Diffuse h.—JL. diffusa subcutanea. A haematoma 
 generally resulting from a haemorrhage in the deeper 
 layers of the areolar tissue of the scrotum. — H. extra- 
 peritonaealis, H. extraperitonaeum. See Extraperito- 
 neal h. — H. extrauterina. A pelvic h. external to the 
 uterus. — H. funiculi spermatici. H. of the spermatic 
 cord. — H. intraperitonaealis, H. intraperitonaeum. See 
 Intraperitoneal h. — H. intravaginalis. See H. of the 
 tunicse vaginalis testis. — H. of the neck. A tumor in the 
 cervical region containing blood ; it may be caused by 
 injury, or may be a cyst communicating with a blood 
 vessel. — H. of the tunica vaginalis testis. A collec- 
 tion of blood in the tunica vaginalis testis in conse- 
 quence of haemorrhage from the vessels on the exterior 
 of the vaginal sac or from those supplying the testicle. 
 — H. processus vaginalis peritonaei. A h. of the 
 canal of Nuck. — H. retrouterina. See Retrouterine h. 
 — H. traumatica. See Traumatic h. — Hydroh’. Fr., 
 hydro-hematocele. A h. complicating hydrocele. Usu- 
 ally it occurs as the result of traumatism in connection 
 with a preexisting hydrocele, blood having effused into 
 the sac of the hydrocele. — Intracellular h. An extra- 
 peritoneal h. — Intrapelvic h. See Pelvic h. — Intra- 
 peritoneal h. Lat., h. intraperitonsealis. Fr., hemato- 
 cele intra-peritoncal. A h. situated within the perito- 
 naeum. — Intratesticular h. A parenchymatous h. of 
 the testicle. — Menstrual h. See Catamenial h. — Or- 
 bital h. Fr., hematocUe de Vorbite. Ger., Hdmatocele 
 der Augenhbhle. Haematoma of the orbit. — Parametric 
 h. A subperitoneal pelvic h. — Parenchymatous h. of 
 the testicles. Fr., hematocele parenchymateus. An in- 
 terstitial haemorrhage in the testicle produced by rup- 
 ture of the vessels of the tunica albuginea. — Parietal 
 scrotal h. Yr., hematocele pariHale du scrotum. A col- 
 lection of blood in the connective tissue of the scrotum. 
 — Pelvic h. Fr., hematocele pelvienne. A h. situated 
 wholly or partly within the true pelvis. — Peritoneal h. 
 Lat., h.peritonxalis. See Intraperitoneal h. — Periuterine 
 h. See Circumuterine h. — Perivaginal h. A collection 
 
1024 
 
 Haematocephalus , 
 
 Haematomyces 
 
 of blood in tlie connective tissue surrounding the va- 
 gina. — Primitive h. A spontaneous h. — Pudendal h. 
 A collection of blood in the connective tissue of one of 
 the labia pudendi. — Puerperal h. Pelvic, vaginal, or 
 pudendal h. produced during parturition. — Retrorectal 
 h. A h. situated behind the rectum. — Retrouterine h. 
 Lat., h. retrouterina, h. inU'aperitonsealis. A h. situ- 
 ated behind the uterus. — Scrotal h. An infusion of 
 blood into the scrotum. — Secondary h. A h. that su- 
 pervenes upon some other pathological state of the re- 
 gion affected (e. g., a hydrohsematocelej. — Spontaneous 
 h. Lat., h. spontanea. Fr., hematocele spontanee. H. 
 not caused by injury or by any recognized disease of 
 the parts affected.— Subperitoneal h. A subperitoneal 
 hsematoma.— Symptomatic h. A h. that is an accessory 
 phenomenon in certain diseases of the testicle, such as 
 tuberculosis, syphilis, malignant tumors, etc. — Trau- 
 matic h. Lat., h. traumatica. Fr., hematocele trau- 
 matique. A hsematoma developed from a hydrocele as 
 a result of traumatism. — Traumatic h. of the tunica 
 vaginalis. A h. of the tunica produced by injury. — 
 Uterine h. hat., h.uterina. See Pelvic h . — Vaginal h., 
 Vaginal scrotal h. Fr., hematocele vaginale. H. of the 
 tunica vaginalis testis. 
 
 HiEMATOCEPH'ALUS, m. From alfxa, the blood, and 
 Ke0aA»i, the head. Fr., hematocephale. Of G. St. -Hi- 
 laire, a foetal monster in which a cephalic heematocele 
 has produced a marked deformity. 
 
 H.EMAT0CEREB'RIF0R]y[. From al/aa, the blood, cere- 
 brum, the brain, and forma, form. See Enci^phaloid. 
 
 ATOGHE^ZXA, f. From ai/u.a, blood, and \e^eiv, 
 to go to stool. Fr., hematochhie. Ger., blutiger Stuhl- 
 gang. A bloody stool. 
 
 H.EMAT0CHL0'RIN(E). From a^a, blood, and 
 green. Of H. Meckel, a certain green coloring matter 
 seen on the free borders of the placenta in some of the 
 lower animals. 
 
 H.S:MAT0CH'R0IN, H^MATOCH'ROITE. SeeH^M- 
 ATiN (1st def.). 
 
 H.EM ATOCHRO'SIS, /. -chro'seos (-is ) . From alfia, the 
 blood, and a coloring. Ger., Ildmatochrose, Blut- 
 
 sucht. 1. Discoloration of the skin by the escape of the 
 coloring matter of the blood from the vessels, without 
 hypersemia or haemorrhage. 2. According to Fuchs, a 
 skin disease which is associated with alteration in the 
 color of the blood. In Fuchs’s classification, the haem- 
 atochroses are a family of the order dermatopostases 
 (q. V.), including cyanosis, pneumatelectasis, purpura, 
 scorbutus, and sclerosis. 
 
 H.EMATOCHYLU'RIA, /. From al/xa, the blood, 
 chyle, and ovpov, urine. Fr., hematochylurie. A morbid 
 state characterized by the discharge of urine contain- 
 ing blood and chyle (or fat globules giving it a chylous 
 appearance) ; due to Filaria sanguinis hominis. 
 
 H^MATOCH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos ioch'ysis). From aVa, 
 the blood, and xvo'i?, a pouring. Fr., hematochyse. Ger., 
 Blutung. Of Willis, haemorrhage. 
 
 H.ffiMATOC(E'LIA, /. From alp-a, the blood, and KoiXia, 
 the belly. Fr., hematoccelie. Ger., Blutergiessung in die 
 Bauchhohle. Effusion of blood into the peritonaeum. 
 
 H.EMAT0C(E'LIAC. Lat., hsematocoeliacus (from aVa. 
 blood, and /coiAia, the hollow of the belly). Of or pertain- 
 ing to an effusion of blood from the abdominal cavity. 
 
 HAilMATOCO'LICA. From alpa., the blood, and /cwAi/co?, 
 suffering in the colon. Fr., hematocolique. Ger., Blut- 
 kolik. Colic with bloody stools. 
 
 H.EMAT0C0L'PUS, m. From alfxa, the blood, and »c6a- 
 7TOS, the vagina. Fr., hematocolpe. Ger., Hdmotokolpos. 
 A collection of blood in the vagina. — H. hymenalis. 
 An accumulation of blood in the vagina in consequence 
 of an imperforate hymen. — H. lateralis. An accumu- 
 lation of blood in one half of a double vagina. 
 
 H.EM^AT0CRIT( E). From alpa, the blood, and /cpirri?, 
 a judge. Ger., Ilamatokrit. Of Hedin, an instrument 
 
 for measuring the volume of blood corpuscles present 
 in a given example of blood. 
 
 H.ffiMATOCRYS'TALLIN. From alp.a, the blood, and 
 Kpuo-TaAAo?, crystal. See Haemoglobin. 
 
 HaEMATOCY'ANIN. From aifjia, the blood, and Kvavo<;, 
 blue. Fr., hematocyanine. Ger., Hdmatokyanin, Bkit- 
 blaustoff. A colloid, non-crystallizable substance exist- 
 ing in the liquor sanguinis of the Octopus, consisting of 
 
 ’ a proteid compound with a blue coloring matter. On 
 exposure to the air, it takes up oxygen, forming oxyh’, 
 and turns of a deep blue, and this change takes place in 
 the blood of the living Octopus during respiration. The 
 blue coloring matter contains copper. 
 HJEM"AT0CYAN0PATHrA, H.EMAT0CYAN0'SIS, /. 
 See Cyanosis. 
 
 HaEM'ATOCYST. Lat., hsematocystis (from al/aa, blood, 
 and Kva-Tts, a bladder). Fr., hematocyste. Ger., Blasen- 
 hlutung (1st def.), Blutbalg (2d def.). 1. Haemorrhage 
 into the urinary bladder or the gall bladder. 2. See 
 Sanguineous cyst (2d def.) and cf. Hematoma. 
 
 HiEM'ATOCYTE. F rom alp-a, blood, and kvtos, a cell. 
 See Blood cokpuscles. 
 
 HJEMATOCYTOM'ETER. From alp,a, blood, KUTos, a cell, 
 and p.eTpop, a measure. Fr., hematocytomUre. An in- 
 strument for measuring the number of corpuscles pres- 
 ent in the blood. The h. of Malassez consists of a cell 
 in a microscope slide, which can he made to contain a 
 precise amount of the blood which before examination 
 is diluted with a specified amount of water. The sur- 
 face of the cell is divided into squares, each of which 
 corresponds to a certain volume of the diluted blood. 
 The number of corpuscles present in each square is 
 found by counting under the microscope. 
 
 HaEMATO'DES. See HiEMATOiD. 
 
 HaSIMATODIARRHCE'A, /. From atp,a, the blood, fiia, 
 through, and pelv, to flow. See Diarrhoea cruenta. 
 
 HaEMATODYNAMHCS, sing. From alp.a, blood, and 
 Suvap-t?, power. See H^madynamics. 
 
 H.ffiMAT0D YNAMOM^ETER. From alpa, blood, SvvapLi^, 
 power, and /oterpov, a measure. See H^emadynamom- 
 
 ETER. 
 
 HJEMATffiDE'MA, n. -em'atos. From alp.a, blood, and 
 olSrjjaa, Oedema. Fr., hematwdeme. Ger., Blutbdem. A 
 swelling due to effused liquid blood. 
 
 HiEMATOGAS'TER, /. -gas'teros (-is), -gas'tros (-is). 
 From al/xa, blood, and yaarrip, the stomach. Fr., hema- 
 togaster. Ger., Blutergiessung in den Magen. An ac- 
 cumulation of blood in the stomach. 
 
 HaEM'ATOGEN. Fr., hematogene. Ger., Hdmatogen. 
 1. Of Bunge, a yellow amorphous substance, containing 
 iron, sulphur, and phosphorus, obtained by digesting 
 the ethereal extract of yolk of eggs with artificial gas- 
 tricjuice. 2. Of Marfori, a powder made by adding 
 iron citrate and acetic acid to an alkaline solution of 
 albumin ; used in rickets. 3. Of Hommel, a prepara- 
 tion made from defibrinated blood ; used in rickets and 
 anaemia. 
 
 HaEMATOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From aXp.a, 
 blood, and ve^eo-is, a production. Fr., hematopo'iese. 
 The development of the blood corpuscles. This takes 
 place only in tissues derived from the mesoblast. 1. 
 The first red blood corpuscles of the embryo are derived 
 from a division of the nuclei of haematopoietic cells. 
 They are colored, nucleated, and capable of amoeboid 
 movement and of multiplication by division. The non- 
 nucleated, disclike red corpuscles, like those of the 
 adult, are formed from haematopoietic cells, the proto- 
 plasm of which divides into masses of nearly equal size 
 after becoming colored with haemoglobin. In the adult, 
 the red corpuscles are derived by a transformation and 
 coloration of the white corpuscles ; by a transformation 
 of the cells of red marrow into blood corpuscles (Neu- 
 man and Bizzozero, 1868-’69) ; by a division and trans- 
 formation of cartilage corjmscles at the border of ossify- 
 
1025 
 
 ing cartilage ; and by division, or budding and trans- 
 formation, of the cells in adenoid tissue and the spleen. 
 2. White blood corpuscles or lymph corpuscles are de- 
 veloped by division or budding of the cells in adenoid 
 tissue, the spleen and the thymus gland, and perhaps 
 also by a division of the white corpuscles in the blood 
 or lymph. 
 
 H.EMATOGENET'ICS. From al/xa, the blood, and yev^- 
 TTjs, a parent. Ger., Blutbildner. Of Liebig, substances 
 containing albumin ; so called because they contribute 
 to hsematogenesis. 
 
 H.5IMAT0GEN'IC. See H^mapoietic and Hemato- 
 genous. 
 
 H.ffiMAT0'GEN0US. From aljua, blood, and yewav, to 
 produce. Fr., hematoghie. Ger., hdmatogenisch. 1. See 
 Hemapoietic. 2. Dependent upon a peculiarity of 
 the blood. 
 
 H.®MAT0GL0'BIN. See Hemoglobin. 
 H.ffiMAT0GL0BINU'EIA, /. See Hemoglobinueia. 
 H.S:MAT0GL0B'ULIN. See Hemoglobin. 
 HiEMATOG'RAPHY. Lat., hxmatographia (from alfxaj 
 the blood, and ypd ( f ) eiy , to write j. See Hematology. 
 H.EMAT0HIDR0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Hemati- 
 
 DEOSIS. 
 
 H.EM"AT0HYDR0NEPHR0URETER0'SIS, /. From 
 al/xa, blood, v5wp. Water, ve4>p6?, the kidney, and ovp-qTrjp, 
 the ureter. Of J. H. Summers, Jr., distention of the 
 kidney and ureter with a bloody and watery liquid. 
 H.£M^AT0IB. Gr. , ai/aaraiSTjs (from alpa, blood, and 
 etSos, resemblance). Lat., hxmatodes. Fr., hemato'ide. 
 Ger., hlutdimlich. Having the appearance of blood. 
 H.EMAT0ID'IN. Fr., hemato'idine. Ger., Ildimatoidin. 
 An amorphous substance (sometimes occurring in rhom- 
 bic crystals) found in old blood clots, and identical in 
 composition with bilirubin iq. v.), perhaps with the 
 lutein of Thudichum and, according to Jaffe, with bili- 
 fulvin. 
 
 H.ffiMAT0'IN. See Hematopokphykin. 
 HMATOKELIDO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Contamination 
 of the blood. 
 
 H.ffiMAT0K0P'RISIS, /. -pris'eos (-Jeop'risis). From 
 alfiaj blood, and Konpurtg, defecation. Of Brinton, haemor- 
 rhage with the evacuations from the bowels. 
 H.EM'ATOKRIT. See Hematocrite. 
 
 H.S1MAT'0LIN. Lat., hasmaiolinum. Fr., hematoline. 
 Ger., Hdmatolin. A substance the constitution of which 
 is not perfectly known, formed, along with haemato- 
 porphyrin, by the action of sulphuric acid on haematin. 
 H.EMAT0L'0GY. Lat., hsematologia (from alpa, the 
 blood, and \6yo<;, understanding). Fr., hematologie. 
 Ger., Hdmatologie, Blutlehre. The chemistry, physi- 
 ology, etc., of the blood. — Pathological h. Fr., Mmato- 
 logie pathologique. Ger., pathologische Hdmatologie. The 
 pathology of the blood. 
 
 H.EMAT0L'YSIS,/. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). From alpa, blood, 
 and AuVi?, dissolution. 1. Decomposition of the blood 
 or destruction of its corpuscular elements. 2. Undue 
 fluidity or non-coagulability of the blood. 
 H.EMAT0LYT'IC. Pertaining to or producing haemat- 
 olysis. 
 
 HiEMATO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From alp,a, blood. Fr., 
 hematome. Ger., Blutbeule, Blutgeschwulst, Ildmatom. A 
 swelling or tumorlike mass due to an extravasation of 
 blood. Cf . Hematocele. — Cystic h. See Encysted h. 
 and Hematocyst.— Double h. A h. situated bilater- 
 ally. — Encysted h. Lat., h. saccattim. Fr., hematome 
 enkyste. Ger., cystisches Hdmatom. A h. that has be- 
 come surrounded with an adventitious wall. — H. auric- 
 ulare, H. auris, H. aurium. Ger., Ohrblutgeschwulst, 
 Othdmatom. “ Asylum ear,” “ insane ear ” ; a h. caused 
 by contusion, in the upper part of the concha auricu- 
 lae, between the cartilage and its perichondrium. It oc- 
 curs mostly in lunatics. — H. durae matris. See H. of 
 the dura (mater). — H. funiculi spermatici. See Hem- 
 65 
 
 Haematocephalus 
 Haematomyces 
 
 atocele funiculi spermatici. — H. intravaginale. See 
 Hematocele of the tunicae vaginalis testis. — H. labii. 
 See Pudendal hematocele. — H. neonatorum. See 
 Cephalematoma (1st def.;. — H. of the auricle. See 
 H. auris. — H of the dura (mater j. Lat., h. durx matris. 
 Fr., hematome de la dure-mere. A form of meningeal 
 haemorrhage in which the blood is effused under the 
 dura. Instead of being diffused, it is collected in sacs 
 which consist of false membranes formed in the course 
 of chronic meningitis preceding the haemorrhage. The 
 sacs are usually at the vertex, involving both hemi- 
 spheres and producing bilateral paralysis.— H. of the 
 ear, H. of the pinna. See H. auris. — H. of the scalp. 
 See Cephalematoma.— H. of the uterus. See Hem- 
 ATOMETRA. — H. ovarii. A haemorrhage into the tissue 
 of the ovary or into a Graafian vesicle. — H. periuteri- 
 num. See Extraperitoneal hematocele. — H. retro- 
 uterinum. See Retrouterine hematocele. — H. sacca- 
 tum. See Encysted h. — H. scarlatinosum [Huber]. A 
 h. due to haemorrhagic inflammation of the cellular 
 tissue of the face and neck, usually on one side only, 
 and forming enormous reddish or livid protuberances 
 containing nearly clear blood.— H. tunicae vaginalis 
 testis. See Hematocele of the tunica vaginalis testis. 
 — H. uteri. See Hematometra.— H. uteri polypo- 
 sum. An intrauterine mass composed of portions of 
 retained placenta and blood clots. — H. vaginae, H. vul- 
 vae. A h. of the vagina, rarely of the labium pudendi, 
 usually caused by rupture of a vessel during parturi- 
 tion. — Pelvic h. An extraperitoneal etfu.sion of blood 
 into the pelvic tissue. — Periuterine h. See Extraperi- 
 toneal HEMATOCELE. 
 
 H.£]yEATO]HAIITI^A, f. From aipa, blood, and pavreia, 
 divination. Fr., hematomantie. Diagnosis by examin- 
 ing the condition of the blood. 
 
 HAIMATOM'ATOUS. Lat., hxmatomatosus. Fr.. hhn- 
 atomateux. Pertaining to or resembling haematoma. 
 H.S1MAT0MEDIASTI'NUM, «. Ger., Blutergiessung ins 
 Mittelfell. An efifusion of blood into the mediastinum. 
 H.EMATOMETACH'YSIS,/. -chys'eos (-ach'ysis). From 
 alpa, blood, perd, into the midst of, and a pouring. 
 
 Fr., hematometachyse. Transfusion of blood. 
 HAIMATOM'ETER. 1. See Hemadynamometer. 2. 
 A more correct foi’m of hxmometer (q. v.). 
 H.A1MAT0MET''RA, f. From alpa, blood, and pt^rpa, the 
 uterus. Fr., hematometre. Ger., Hdmatometra. A col- 
 lection of blood in the cavity of the uterus. — H. later- 
 alis. H. of one horn of a double uterus. — H. vetu- 
 larum. H. occurring during or after the climacteric. — 
 Unilateral h. See H. lateralis. 
 
 H.EMAT0M'ETRY. Lat., hxmatometria (from alpa, the 
 blood, and perpelv, to measure J. Fr., hhnatomHrie. 
 Ger., Blutmessen, Blutmesskunst. The art or process of 
 measuring blood. 
 
 H.EMAT0M'MA, n. -om'matos (-is). From al)ua, blood, 
 and ojoiua, the eye. Ger., Blutauge. A haematoma of 
 the eye. 
 
 H.EMAT0M'0NAS, n. -mon'ados (-is). From alpa, blood, 
 and povd<;, a unit. A genus of low organisms of the 
 Proterioimonadex. — H. Evansii. Syn. : surra parasite. 
 A microorganism causing a disease known as surra, 
 occurring in India among horses, mules, and camels. — 
 H. malariae. See Plasmodium malarix. 
 H.EMAT0MPHAL0CELE, /. He2m(ha^^-e2m)-a2t(aH)- 
 
 o2m"fa21(fa'^l)-o2-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., he^m-aH-o'hn'- 
 fa^l-o-sel. -ce'les. From alpa, the blood, hp<))a\6^, the 
 navel, and /ctjAtj, a tumor. Fr., hcmatomphale. Ger., 
 Nabelblutbruch, Blutnabelbruch. A protrusion or hernia 
 at the navel containing blood. 
 
 HJEMATOM'PHALON, n., H.EMATOM'PHALUM, n., 
 HAIMATOM'PHALUS, m. From alpa, the blood, and 
 6|uu/)aAd?, the navel. See Hematomphalocele. 
 HiEMATOM'YCES, m. -ce'tos (-is). From alpa, the 
 blood, and pvktu, a fungus. See 3Iedullary sarcoma. 
 
Hsematomyelia 
 
 Haematuria 
 
 1026 
 
 H^MATOMYE'LIA, /. From al/xa, blood, and /aueAos, 
 marrow. Fr., hematomyelie. Ger., Hdmatomyelie, Me- 
 dullar apoplexie. Syn. : spinal apoplexy. Haemorrhage 
 into the substance of the spinal cord. 
 
 HAIMATOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From alfia, blood, 
 and ixve\6i, marrow. Myelitis causing or caused by 
 haemorrhage into the spinal cord. 
 
 HAIMATON'CIA, /. From alfxa, blood, and 67 x 09 , a tu- 
 mor. Fr., hematoncie. Ger., Bildimg des Blutschwamms 
 (Istdef.). 1. The formation of a medullary sarcoma. 
 2. Of Marechal, an incorrect term for hsematoncus. 
 
 HAIMATON'CUS, m. Fr., hematoncie. Ger., Blutschwamm. 
 A name for several varieties of angeioma (e. g., naevi, 
 varicose tumors, etc.). 
 
 HiEMATON'OSOS, HiEMATON'OSUS, /. From aVa, 
 blood, and 1 / 60 - 09 , a disease. Fr., hematonose (3ddef.). 
 Ger., Blutkrankheity Hdmatonose. 1. Any disease of the 
 blood. 2. In the pi., hxmatonosi (Ger., Hdmatonosen 
 der Haul), in Fuchs’s classification of skin diseases, his 
 second order of the Dermatonosi, including afi'ections 
 involving morphological changes in the skin and at- 
 tended with vascular disturbance, comprising the Ecze- 
 matoses, Phlogoses, Typhoides, and Neuronosi. 3. A dis- 
 ease caused by an internal eifusion of blood. 
 
 H.ffiMATOPATHI'A, /. From alu-a, blood, and 776 ^ 09 , 
 a disease. A more correct form of hxmopathia {q. v.). 
 
 H.EMATOPEDE'SIS, /. -de'seos(-is). From al/aa, blood, 
 and ;rT} 6 rja-i 9 , a leaping. See Hjematidrosis. 
 
 HAiMATOPERICABi^DIITM, n. From al/xa, blood, nepl, 
 around, and xapSta, the heart. Fr., hematopericarde. An 
 effusion of blood into the pericardium. 
 
 HiEMATOPHAl'ON, HJEMATOPH.E'UM, m. From 
 blood, and 4 >aio 9 , dusky. See H^maph^ix. 
 
 HJEMATOPH'AGOUS. Lat., hxmatophagus (from alpa, 
 blood, and (}>ayelv, to eat). Fr., hematophage. Ger., 
 blutfressend. Subsisting on the blood of living animals 
 (said of insects). 
 
 H.EMAT0PHIL'IA, /. A more correct form of hemo- 
 philia (q. V.). 
 
 HiEM"ATOPHLEB(ES'TASIS, HiEM"ATOPHLEBOS'- 
 TASIS, /. -sta'seos {-oes'tasis), -sta'seos (-os'tasis). Gr., 
 aijutaTO<f)Ae^oicrTao-i 9 (from alfia, blood, (jyKeij/, a Vein, and 
 CTTa<ri 9 , a stilling). Fr., hematophlebestase. Of Galen, 
 the overcoming of venous distention. 
 
 HiEMATOPHO'BIA, /. From aljua, blood, and <f) 6 i 3 o 9 , 
 fear. Fr., hematophobie. Ger., Blutscheu (1st def.), 
 Aderlassscheu ( 2 d def.). 1. Dread of the sight of blood. 
 2. Aversion to bloodletting. 
 
 HiEM'ATOPHORE. From alpa, blood, and (f>opelv, to 
 bear. Fr., hematophore. An instrument for transfu- 
 sion consisting of two small cannulfe connected with 
 a glass tube by a small rubber tube and worked by a 
 piston. 
 
 H.S1MAT0PH'0R0US. Of a vessel or cell, carrying or 
 containing blood. 
 
 HAIMATOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From alpa, blood, and 
 b<l)9a\p.6i, the eye, A more correct form of hxmophthal- 
 mia (q. v.). 
 
 HAIMATOPH'THORES, /. pi. From alp.a, blood, and 
 (j)9opd, corruption. Of Fuchs, diseases of the blood. 
 
 HJEMATOPHYSAL'LIS, /. -al'lidos (-is). A more cor- 
 rect form of hxmophysallis (q. v.). 
 
 HAIM^ATOPHYTE, From alp.a, blood, and t^vTov, a 
 plant. Any vegetable organism existing in the blood, 
 
 HAIMATOP'ISY. From alpa, blood, and ttAciv, to drink. 
 Fr., hematopisie. 1. The practice of drinking blood. 
 2. A collection of blood. — Uterine h. Fr., hematopisie 
 ^derine. Of Capuron, a collection of blood in the uterus. 
 
 HAIMATOPLANE'SIS. -e'seos (-is). From ai/aa, blood, 
 and 7 rAai/Tj(ri 9 , a wandering. Fr., hematoplanhe. Ger., 
 Verirrung des Blutes. A deviation of the blood from its 
 normal course. 
 
 HiEMATOPLA'NIA, /. From aljua, the blood, and 
 7rA6»/i}, a wandering. Fv.Jiematoplanie. 1. See H^ma- 
 
 TOPLANESis. 2. A vicarious haemorrhage. — H. men- 
 strualis. See Vicarious menstruation. 
 
 H.A1MAT0PLAS^MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). From alpa, 
 blood, and n\da-pa (see Plasma). See Blood plasma. 
 
 HiEM'ATOPLAST. From alpa, the blood, and nkdaaeiv, 
 to mold. See H^matoblast. 
 
 H.EMATOPLAS'TIC. Fr., hematoplastique. Ger., hdma- 
 toplastisch. Forming blood {,said of certain cells in the 
 embryo which form the first blood corpuscles). 
 
 H.£MAT0FLETH0^RA, f. From alpa, blood, and 
 TT\-n9d)pi], fullness. See Plethora. 
 
 H.ffiM"AT0PNEUM0TH0''RAX, m. -tho'racos (-is). A 
 more cori*ect form of hxmopneumothorax (q. v.). 
 
 H.S1MAT0PCE'A, n. pi. From alpa, blood, and noielp, to 
 make. Ger,, blutmachende Mittel. Remedies supposed 
 to make blood. 
 
 HJEMATOPO(I)E'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From al/ma, the 
 blood, and nolria-K;, a making. See H^matogenesis. 
 
 H.ffiMATOPO(I)ET'IC. Lat., hxmatopoieticus (from alpa, 
 blood, and n-oieZv, to make). Promoting or concerned 
 in haematogenesis, 
 
 H^MATOPO'RIA, f. See H^mataporia, 
 
 H.£iy[ATOFOR^PHYRIH. From alpa, blood, and 7r6p(f)v- 
 po9, purple. The compound, C 68 H 74 N 8 O 12 , or C 32 H 32 N 4 
 O 5 , resembling, but not identical with, urobilin. It has 
 been discovered in the urine. 
 
 H.ffiMATOPORPHYROID'IN. Ger., Hdmatoporphyroidin. 
 A substance formed by the reduction of haematin. Under 
 certain pathological conditions, it occurs in the urine. 
 
 H.SiMAT0F0^SIA, f. Gr., aipaTonoa-la (from alpa, blood, 
 and noa-L':, a drinking), Ger., Bluttrinken. The drink- 
 ing of blood as a remedy. 
 
 H.EM'AT0PS, m. Ger., Hdmatops. A person affected 
 with haemophthalmia. 
 
 H.EMATOP'SIA, /. From alpa, blood, and 5i|/i9, sight. 
 See H^mophthalmia. 
 
 HiEMATOPTYS'IA, HJEMATOP'TYSIS, /. -ptys'ix, 
 -ptys'eos (-op'tysis). More correct forms of hemoptysis 
 (q. V.). 
 
 H^MATOR'RHACHIS, /. -rhach'eos (-ios), -or'rhachis. 
 From alpa, blood, and p<£xi 9 , the spine. Fr,, hemator- 
 rhachie. Any eflusion of blood within, about, or be- 
 tween the spinal membranes, 
 
 H.EMATORRHA'GIA, /. See Hemorrhage. 
 
 H.ffiMATORRH(E'A, /, From alpa, blood, and pelv, to 
 flow. Fr., hematorrhee. Passive haemorrhage. 
 
 HIEMATORRHOPHE'SIS, f. -e'seos (-is). From alpa, 
 blood, and p6<hr)<TL<;, a supping up. Fr., hematorrhophesie. 
 Ger., Blutaufsaugung. Absorption of blood. 
 
 H.EMAT0RRH0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From alpa, blood, 
 and 6 ppo 9 , serum. Fr., hematorrhose. Ger., Blutvermol- 
 kung. Separation of the blood serum, as in cholera. 
 
 H.ffiMATOR'RHYSIS, f. -rhys'eos (-or'rhysis). From 
 alpa, blood, and pvai^, a flowing. See Hemorrhage. 
 
 HiEMATOSAL'PINX, f. -ping'gos (-is). From alpa, 
 blood, and o-aXTriv^, a trumpet. Ger., Hdmatosalpinx. 
 A morbid collection of blood in the oviduct. 
 
 H.EMATOSCHEOCELE, HJEMATOSCHEON, HiEMA- 
 TOSCHEUM, f.,n., and n. He2m(ha3-e2m)-a2t(a3t)-o2s- 
 ke2(che2)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., he^m-a^t-o^s'ke- 
 o-sel ; he2m(ha^-e2m) - a2t(a3t)-o2s'ke2(che2) - o^n, -u^m 
 (u^m). From alpa, blood, baxv^ ttie scrotum, and Kfikti, 
 a tumor. More correct forms of hemoscheocele (q. v.). 
 
 H.EM'AT0SC0PE. From alpa, blood, and aKonelv, to 
 examine. Fr., hemotoscope. Ger., Hdmatoskop. An 
 instrument for observing the spectroscopic properties of 
 the blood. 
 
 H.ffiMAT0S'C0PY. Fr., hematoscopie. Ger., Blutschau, 
 Blutbeschnuung. Examination of the blood with the 
 haeinatoscope. 
 
 H.EMATOSEP'SIS, /. -sep'seos (-is). From alpa, blood, 
 and <rrjv//i9, putrefaction. See Septicemia. 
 
 HJEMATO'SIC. Lat., hematosicus, hematoticus. See 
 Hematopoietic. 
 
1027 
 
 Heematomyelia 
 
 Haematuria 
 
 H-EMAT'OSIN. Fr.. hematosine. Ger., Blutrot(h). A 
 term commouly used for hsematin ; but, according to 
 Tabourin, h. is an independent body. It is said to con- 
 tain 10 per cent, of iron, and has been proposed as a 
 baimatopoietic remedy. 
 
 H.S1MAT0^SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., alf^druia-i^ (from 
 aluxa, blood). Fr., hematose. Ger., Blutluftung (1st 
 def ), Blutbereitung (2d def.). 1 . See Arterializa- 
 TioN. 2. See Sanguification. 3 . See H.emato- 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 H.EMATOSPEC'TROGRAM. From alixa, blood, spectrum, 
 an image, and ypdtifx.a, something written. A curve 
 showing the oxygenation of hsemoglobin when Spi- 
 rogyra or some other green plant is confined in defibri- 
 nated venous blood and illuminated with the various 
 spectral colors. 
 
 HiEMATOSPEC'TROSCOPE. From aVa, the blood, 
 spectrum, an image, and aKonelv, to examine. An in- 
 strument for ascertaining the proportion of hsemoglo- 
 bin in the blood by spectroscopy. 
 
 H.EMATOSPECTROSCOP'IC. From al/aa, the blood, 
 spectrum, an image, and <r/co7reiv, to examine. Pertain- 
 ing to the haematospectroscope. 
 
 H.EMATOSPER'MIA, /. From alpa, blood, and anippa, 
 seed. A condition in which the semen is bloody. 
 H.EMATOSPI'LIA, HiEMATOSPriUS, m. From 
 alp.a, blood, and <rni\o^, a spot. Fr., hematospilie. Of 
 Alibert, purpura. 
 
 H.ffiMAT0SP0NG0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From alp.a, 
 blood, and 0-776770?, a sponge. Fr., hematospongose. Ger., 
 Bildung des Blutschwamms. The development of a me- 
 dullary sarcoma. 
 
 H.EMAT0SP0N'GUS, m. See Medullary sarcoma. 
 H.EMATOSTATTCS, sing. See Haemostatics. 
 H.SiMAT0S^TE0N, it. From alp.a, blood, and oo-reov, a 
 bone. An effusion of blood into the cavity or tissue of 
 a bone. 
 
 mElMATOSTYP''TICUS. From alp.a, blood, and o-tvttti- 
 »c6?, styptic. See Hemostatic. 
 
 H.®MAT0SyMPH0RE'SIS, H.EMAT0SYNAG0'GE, /. 
 
 -e'seos {-is), -go'ges. From alp.a, blood, and (xvp.^6pr\(Tt<;, 
 or (Tvvayutyrf, a bringing together. See Congestion 
 (1st def.). 
 
 H.EMATOTELANG(E)IO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From 
 aip.a, blood, tela, a web, and iyyelov, a vessel. See 
 Telangeiectasis. 
 
 H.®MAT0TH0RA'CIC. Lat., hxmatothoracicus (from 
 alp.a, blood, and 0Jjpa^, the thorax). Fr., liematothoraci- 
 que. Pertaining to haematothorax. 
 H.ffiMAT0TH0'RAX, m. -thor'acos {-is). From alfia, 
 blood, and 0wpa^, the thorax. Fr., hemothorax. Ger., 
 H'dmatothorax. Haemorrhage into the pleural cavity. 
 H.EMATOT'IC. Lat., hxmatoticus. Fr., hematotique. 
 Ger., H'dmatosis betreffend. Pertaining to haematosis or 
 haemogenesis. 
 
 HJEMATOTOX'IC. Lat., hxmato-toxicus, hxmatoxicus 
 (from alp.a, blood, and to^lkov, poison). Fr., hemato- 
 toxique, hemotoxique. Ger., hdmatoxisch. Pertaining to, 
 causing, or depending on poisoning of the blood. 
 H.ffiM'ATOUS. From alpa, blood. Fr., hemateux. Per- 
 taining to the blood. 
 
 H.EMATOX'IC. See Hematotoxic. 
 
 H.EMATOX'IN. See Hematoxylin. 
 HiEMATOXYL'IC ACID, HiEMATOX'YLIN. Lat., 
 hxmatoxylinum. Fr., hSmatoxyline. Ger., Hdmatoxylin. 
 A coloring principle, CieHuOe, obtained from the wood 
 of Hxmatoxylon campechianum, forming yellow crystals. 
 It is used extensively as a staining agent in micros- 
 copy and as a reagent for alkalies, by which it is turned 
 blue, and for ammonia, by which it is turned red. 
 H.ffiMAT0X^YL0N, n. From alpa, blood, and ^vAov, 
 wood. Fr., ?i. (1st def.), bois de Campeche (2d def.). 
 Ger., Hdmatoxylon, Kampecheholz. 1. A genus of trees 
 of the Cxsalpinex. 2. Logwood, Campeachy wood ; of 
 
 the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the wood of II . campechianum 
 cut into chips or rasped into a powder. — Decoctum 
 heematoxyli [Br. Ph.]. Fr., tisane de bois de Campeche. 
 Ger., Blauholzabsud, A decoction made by boiling h. 
 in water with the addition of cinnamon. — Extractum 
 haematoxyli [U. S. Ph., Belg. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de 
 bois de Campeche. Ger., CampecheholzextraM. Syn. : 
 extracUim ligni campechiani [Ger. Ph., Isted.]. A dry 
 extract of h. — H. campechianum. Fr., camp^che com- 
 mun. Ger., gemeiner Campecheholzbaum, westindisches 
 Blutholz. A tree indigenous to Campeachy and other 
 parts of tropical America, and naturalized in Jamaica. 
 The heart wood (h. [U. S. Ph.], or logwood) is used as 
 a mild astringent in intestinal disorders. — Haematoxyli 
 lignum [Br. Ph.]. See H. (2d def.). 
 H.ffiMATOX'YLUM, n. See Hematoxylon. 
 H.ffiMATOZE'MIA, /. From alpa, the blood, and ^-f\pia, 
 a loss. Fr., hematozemie. Ger., Hdmatozemie. A slow, 
 habitual, or periodical discharge of blood. 
 H.EMATOZEMTC. Lat., hxmatozemicus. Fr., hemato- 
 zemique. Ger., Hdmatozemie betreffend. Pertaining to 
 haematozemia. 
 
 H.EMAT0Z0'A, H.EMAT0Z0A'RIA, n. pi. From alpa, 
 blood, and ^woi', an animal, or {(pdpiov, a little animal. 
 Fr., hematozoaires. Ger., Hdmatozoen, Blutt{h)ierchen. 
 The animal parasites of the blood. 
 
 H.EMAT0Z0'0N, n., sing, of hxmatozoa {q. v.). 
 H.EMAT0ZYM0'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). From alpa, 
 blood, and ^vVwa-t?, fermentation. Fr., hematozymose. 
 Ger., Blutgdhrung. Fermentation of the blood. 
 H.EMAT0ZYM0TTC. Lat., hxmatozymoticus. Fr., hem- 
 atozymotique. Pertaining to haematozymosis. 
 H.®MAT'R0PIN. A liquid preparation of haemoglobin. 
 HJEMATURE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From alpa, blood, 
 and ovpelv, to pass urine. See Hematuria. 
 H.EMATU'RIA, /. From alpa, blood, and oSpov, urine. 
 Fr., hematurie. Ger., Hdmaturie, Blutharnen. Haemor- 
 rhage from the urinary organs or passages. — Chylous h. 
 See Hematochyluria.— Cystic h. Lat., h. cystica. 
 See Cystorrhagia. — Endemic h. A form of h. occur- 
 ring in certain parts of the West Indies, Egypt, Natal, 
 the Cape of Good Hope, the Mauritius, etc., due to 
 parasites peculiar to those localities (e. g., Bilharzia 
 hxmatobia). It may be associated with chyluria. — 
 False h. Fr., hematurie simulee. The passage of red 
 urine after taking certain food or drugs, such as prickly 
 pears, beet roots, some species of strawberries, and 
 drinks made of sorrel, madder, hsematoxylin, rhubarb, 
 or senna. — Filarial h. H. produced by various forms 
 offilaria. — H. aegyptiaca. See Endemic h.—'S., cystica. 
 See Cystorrhagia.— H. ejaculatoria. See Sperm a- 
 TOCYSTIDORRHAGIA. — H. intertropica. See Endemic 
 h. — H. neonatorum. H. in newborn children. — H. 
 renalis. Haemorrhage from, or the presence of extra v- 
 asated blood in, the kidneys. — H. seminalis. See 
 Spermatocystidorrhagia. — H. stillaticia. H. with 
 stillicidium. — H. vesicalis. See Cystorrhagia.— Idi- 
 opathic h. H. independent of any appreciable cause. 
 Its existence has been denied.— Intermittent h. 1. Of 
 Eayer and Elliotson, h. occurring during each paroxysm 
 of intermittent fever. 2. See Paroxysmal hemoglobi- 
 nuria. — Intertropical h. Lat., h. intertropica. See 
 Endemic h. — Malarial h. See Ilxmorrhagic malarial 
 FEVER.— Nervous h. H. apparently due to nervous 
 influence. — Paroxysmal h. See Paroxysmal hemo- 
 globinuria.— Periodic(al) h. H. that occurs at more 
 or less regular periods.— Prostatic h. H. produced by 
 injury or disease of the prostate. — Renal h. See H. 
 renalis. — Renal tubal h. A variety of h. peculiar to 
 infants ; accompanied by accumulation of the red 
 blood corpuscles in the tubules of the kidneys, bronz- 
 ing of the skin, and cerebral disturbances. — Supple- 
 mentary h. A vicarious h. — Symptomatic h. H. 
 caused by some constitutional disease, such as yellow 
 
Haematuric 
 
 Haemopericardium 
 
 fever. — Syphilitic h. H. due to syphilitic disease of 
 the kidneys. — Terminal h. Fr., hematurie terminale. 
 H. occurring at the close of micturition. — Toxic h. H. 
 due to the ingestion of a poison. — Traumatic h. H. 
 due to traumatism affecting the kidneys, bladder, or 
 urethra. — Urethral h. H. in which the blood comes 
 from the urethra. — Uro-h. H. in which the urine con- 
 tains a large amount of urohaematin. The condition 
 has been observed in nervous diseases. — Vesical h. 
 Lat., h. vesicalis. See Cystorehagia. 
 
 H.fflMATU'KIC. Lat., hsematuricus. Fr., hematurique. 
 Ger., Blutliarnen betreffend. Pertaining to hsematuria. 
 
 H^MA'TUS, m. -to'tos {-is). From al/xa, blood, and ovs, 
 the ear. Ger., Blutohr. An effusion of blood into the 
 internal ear. 
 
 HJEMATYSTERTC. From alfia, blood, and varepa, the 
 uterus. Relating to an effusion of blood into the 
 uterus. 
 
 HJEMAU'LICA, /. See H^mataulica. 
 
 H.EMAUT'0 GRAPH. From alp.a, blood, auTO?, self, and 
 7 pd 0 etv, to write. The curve or tracing obtained in 
 haemautography. 
 
 H.$MAUTOG'RAPHY. The process of obtaining curves 
 or traces corresponding with the pulse by allowing the 
 stream of blood from a cut artery to impinge on a mov- 
 ing plate or paper. 
 
 H.flEMAX'IS, /. -ax' 60 S {-is). Gr., alp.a^L^ (from ai/xas- 
 creiv, to make bloody). See Bloodletting. 
 
 H.£MELYTROMET^RA, f. From alp.a, blood, eXvrpov, a 
 cavity, and p-^Tpa, the matrix. A collection of blood in 
 the cavity of the uterus and vagina. 
 
 HJEiMEN^TERA, f. From alp.a, blood, and ej'xepov, an 
 intestine. See Melina. 
 
 H.ffiMENTE'RIA, /. From alpa, blood, and evrepov, an 
 intestine. Fr., hementerie. A genus of the Rhyncob- 
 dellidse, characterized by an anterior bifid sucker and 
 one pair of eyes on the second ring.— H. costata. A 
 reddish variety found in Crimea, Russia, with dorsal 
 transverse yellow bands spotted with black warts ; used 
 locally in medicine. — H. Ghilianii. Of Filippi, a species 
 found in the Amazon ; it is sometimes a foot long, and 
 will attach itself to man. — H. mexicana. A Mexican 
 variety, of a dark coffee color, with a bluish-green belly, 
 and two longitudinal rows of black and clear brown 
 spots along the back. Its bites give rise to an acute 
 dermatitis. — H. officinalis. A species found in the la- 
 goons of Mexico ; employed medicinally as a leech. 
 
 H.EM'IC. Lat., hxmiciis (from alp,a, blood). Fr., he- 
 mique. Ger., hdmisch. Pertaining to or (of a disease) 
 due to the state of the blood. 
 
 H.EM'IDIN. Ft., hemidine. Ger., Hdmidin. A crystal- 
 line substance obtained by Dannelberg from the blood ; 
 now known to be simply sulphur. 
 
 H.EMIDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See H^matideosis. 
 
 HJEM'IN. Fr., hemine. Ger., Hdmin. 1. A compound 
 of hfematin (1st def.) or, according to Nencki and Sie- 
 ber, of h. (2d def.) with hydrochloric acid, formed by 
 treating blood with sodium chloride, boiling with gla- 
 cial acetic acid, and evaporating ; occurring as rhombic 
 tabular crystals, which are bluish-red by refiected light, 
 brownish-red by transmitted light ; of the composition 
 C68H7oN8Fe20io.2HCl, or, according to Nencki and Sie- 
 ber (who call it h. hydrochloride), C 32 H.wN 4 FeO 3 .HCl. 
 Varieties of h. in which hydrobromic or hydriodic acid 
 replace hydrochloric acid, and which are very similar 
 to ordinary h., are known. 2. Of Nencki and Sieber, 
 the body, C32H3oN4Fe03, of which h. (1st def.) is the 
 hydrochloride. It is hsematin less the elements of a 
 molecule of water. 
 
 HiEMIS'CHESIS,/. -e'seos {-is'chesis). From alpa, blood, 
 and lerxeo-i?, a condition. See H^matischesis. 
 
 H.®MI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From aVa, blood. Fr., hemite. 
 The supposed inflammatory condition of the blood dur- 
 ing the course of an inflammation. 
 
 H.fflMOALKALIM'ETER. An apparatus for ascertain- 
 ing the degree of alkalinity of the blood. 
 
 H.ffiMOARTHRI'TIS, f. -thrit'idis. From alpa, blood, 
 and ap9poy, a joint. Acute rheumatism. 
 
 H.$MO'BITJM, n. From alp.a, blood, and /Stos, life. See 
 H^matobium. 
 
 H.ffiM'OBLAST. From alpa, blood, and /SAao-ro?, a sprout. 
 See Paeablast. 
 
 HBSMOCARDIORRHA^GIA, f. From aip.a, blood, KapSla, 
 the heart, and prjyvvpaL, to break forth. Fr., hemocar- 
 diorrhagie. Haemorrhage from the cardiac blood ves- 
 sels. 
 
 H.ffiMOCELIDO'SIS, /. See H^matokelidosis. 
 
 HJEMOCERCH'NON, m., HMOCERCH'NOS, m., 
 H.XMOGERCH^NUS, m. From alpa, blood, and Kipxvos, 
 rough, hoarse. Fr., hemocerchne. Ger., Blutrduspern. 
 Blood raised from the fauces with a rattling noise, or a 
 bloody phlegm discharged with a dry hemming. 
 
 H.EMOCHRO'IN, n. From alixa, blood, and color. 
 See H^matin. 
 
 .H^MOCHROMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From at/xa, 
 blood, and color. Pathological pigmentation 
 
 with some substance derived from blood. 
 
 H.EM'OCHROME. See H^matin. 
 
 H.XMOCHRO^MOGEN. From aXpa, blood, xpwp-^-t color, 
 and yevpdv, to produce. A hypothetical substance of 
 unknown composition, produced, according to Hoppe- 
 Seyler, by decomposing haemoglobin with acids or alka- 
 lies in the absence of oxygen. It is converted into 
 haematoporphyrin by the action of acids, losing its iron 
 in the process. It is identical with the reduced haematin 
 of Stokes, obtained by the action of ammonium sulphide 
 upon an alkaline solution of haematin (1st def.). 
 
 H.EMOCHROMOM'ETER. From alp.a, blood, xp“m«, color, 
 and fjieTpetv, to measure. An instrument for determin- 
 ing the exact tint of the blood, and hence for inferring 
 its richness in haemoglobin. 
 
 HJEMOCHRO'SIS, f. -ro'seos {-is). From al/xa, blood, 
 and xpoia, color. See H.ematochrosis. 
 
 H.51M0C(E'LIAC. See H^matocceliac. 
 
 H.EMOCO'LICA. See H^matocolica. 
 
 H.ffiMOCRYPH'IA, /. From alp.a, blood, and Kpv^Lov, hid- 
 den. Of Van der Linden, see HxEmatischesis. 
 
 H.EMOCY'ANIN. From alp.d, blood, and Kvdveos, blue. 
 See H^matocyanin. 
 
 H.ffiMOCYANO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From alp.a, blood, 
 and /cuarcocrt?, a dark blue color. See Cyanosis. 
 
 H.ffiM'OCYTE. From alp.a, blood, and kuto?, a cell. See 
 Blood coepuscle. 
 
 H.®MOCYTOL'YSIS, f. -lys'eos {-ol'ysis). From alp.a, 
 blood, (CUT09, a cell, and Aucns, a loosing. Ger., Hdmo- 
 Tcytolyse. A breaking down of the red blood corpuscles. 
 
 H.®MOCYTOM'ETER. See H^ematocytometee. 
 
 HJEMOCYTOTRYP'SIS, /. -tryp'seos {-is). From alna, 
 blood, KVTos, a vessel, and rpiif/i?, a rubbing. Ger., Hdmo- 
 cytotrypsie. The destruction of the red corpuscles of the 
 blood by a high degree of heat. 
 
 HAjMOCYTOZO^ON, n. From alp.a, blood, kvtos, a cell, 
 and ^wop, an animal. Of Danilewsky, a transparent 
 spherical corpuscle containing pigment granules, found 
 in the red blood corpuscles in paludal fever. 
 
 H^MODAC'RYSIS, f. -crys'eos {-ac'rysis'). From alp.a, 
 blood, and SdKpv, a tear. Ger., Blutiveinen. Bloody 
 lacrymation. 
 
 H.ffiMO'DES. See H^matoid. 
 
 H.£MO^DIA, f. Gr., aigcoSi? i^from alp.a, blood, and 6Sov?, 
 a tooth). Fr., hemodie. 1. Extreme sensitiveness of 
 the teeth. 2. The teething of children. 3. A scorbutic 
 affection of the gums. 
 
 H.ffiMODIAPEDE'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). From aXpa, blood, 
 and SiaTrrjfirjo-t?, an oozing through the tissues. See Dia- 
 PEDESIS. 
 
 H.EMODIARRH(E'A, /. See Diaeehcea cruenta. 
 
 HAIMODIAS'MUS, m. See H^modia. 
 
1029 
 
 H-ffiMODIP'SA, /. From alfia, blood, and Sixfja, thirst. 
 Ger., Blutentziehungslust. A predilection for excessive 
 bloodletting. 
 
 H.$M0DR0M0M'ETER. See H^madromometer. 
 H.ffiMODROM'OGRAPH. From al/ixa, blood, 8p6fjio<;, a 
 course, and ypd ( j )€ iv , to write. See H^motachometer. 
 H.ffiMODYNAM'ICS, sing. See H^madynamics. 
 HJSMODYNAMOM'ETER. Lat., hiBmodynamometrum 
 (from alp.a, blood, fivva/uus, power, and pLerpelv, to meas- 
 ure). See H^madynamometer. 
 H^MODYSCRA'SIA, /. From alp.a, blood, and fivo-Kpaa-ia, 
 dyscrasia. Fr. , hemodyscrasie. A disease caused by al- 
 teration in the character of the blood. 
 
 H.EM(EDE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). See H.ematcedema. 
 HiEMOFER'ROGEN. A form of dried hsematogen, used 
 in chlorosis and anaemia. 
 
 HiEMOFUS'CIN. Ger., Hdmofuscin. Of von Reckling- 
 hausen, a pathological blood pigment, generally asso- 
 ciated with cirrhosis of the liver. 
 
 HiEMOGAL'LOL. A ferruginous preparation made by 
 the oxidation of haemoglobin ; used in anaemia. 
 H.®MOGAS'TRIC. Lat., hxmogastricus (from at/xa, blood, 
 and yaar-qp, the stomachy Fr., hemogastrique. Per- 
 taining to blood in the stomach. 
 
 H^MOGEN'ESIS, /. See H.a:MATOPoiESis. 
 H.EM0GL0'BIC. Containing or producing haemoglobin 
 (said of cells). 
 
 HiEMOGLO'BIN. Fr., hemoglobine. Ger., Hdmoglobin, 
 Blutkiigelchenstoff. A crystalline compound, C 772 H 1130 
 N224S2Fe0245, of haematin and globulin, forming the 
 principal part of the solid constituents of the red blood 
 corpuscles. It is obtained by repeated freezing and 
 thawing. In man it forms prismatic or rhombic crystals 
 of a blood-red color, readily soluble in water; in some 
 animals the crystals are hexagonal or tetrahedral, and 
 are much less soluble. Under ordinary conditions it 
 occurs loosely combined with oxygen {oxyhxmoglobin ) ; 
 when deprived of this, it constitutes reduced h. {q. v.). 
 It is the agent by which the respiratory processes are 
 effected, as it takes up the oxygen from the inspired 
 air and carries it in the blood to the tissues to which it 
 gives up the oxygen being thus transformed to reduced 
 h. Oxyhsemoglobin has a distinctive absorption spec- 
 trum consisting of two bands between the lines D and 
 E. — Carbonic monoxide (or oxide) h. See Carboxy- 
 H^MOGLOBiN.— Insoluble h. See Meth^moglobin. 
 — Nitric oxide h. A stable, bluish-violet compound 
 formed by adding nitric oxide to h. Its spectrum gives 
 two absorption bands. — Oxygenated h. Oxyheemo- 
 globin. See H . — Reduced h. H. which has parted 
 with all of its loosely combined oxygen ; the ordinary 
 h. of many authors. It is of a brownish color and its 
 spectrum shows only one absorption band instead of 
 two. 
 
 H.$M0GL0BIN^'MIA, f. From Hxmoglobin (q. v.), 
 and alpa, blood. Fr., hemoglobin emie. Ger., Hdmoglo- 
 bindmie. The presence of haemoglobin in the blood in 
 a state of solution. 
 
 H.EM0GL0BIN0M'ETER. An apparatus devised by 
 Gowers for estimating the amount of haemoglobin in 
 the blood. 
 
 H.ffiM0GL0BIN0RRH(E'A, /. From Hxmoglobin (q. v.), 
 and peiv, to flow. An escape of haemoglobin from the 
 blood vessels. — H. cutis. The escape of haemoglobin 
 into the skin in consequence of venous engorgement. 
 H.ffiM0GL0BINU'RIA, /. From Hxmoglobin {q. v.), 
 and ovpov, urine. Fr., hemoglobinurie. Ger., Hdmo- 
 globinurie. A disease characterized by the presence in 
 the urine of dissolved haemoglobin, the result, it is be- 
 lieved, of haemorrhage from vessels larger than the capil- 
 laries. — Epidemic h. A fatal disease of infants observed 
 by Winckel, characterized by cyanosis, jaundice, h., 
 and a petechial eruption.— Intermittent h,, Paroxys- 
 mal h., Periodic h. Fr., hemoglobinurie paroxystique. 
 
 Haematuric 
 Heemopericardium 
 
 H. which recurs at regular or irregular intervals. 
 Especially a i)eculiar disease occurring in periodically 
 recurring paroxysms which are said to be excited by 
 exposure to cold and which are characterized by mild 
 febrile symptoms and by the discharge of reddish or 
 blackish urine, containing free haemoglobin, but no un- 
 injured blood corpuscles. 
 
 H.ffiMOGLOBINTJ'RIC. Pertaining to hsemoglobinu- 
 ria. 
 
 H.$M0GL0B'ULIN. See Hemoglobin. 
 
 H.ffiMOGRAPH'ION, n. From alp.a, blood, and ypd<f>eip, 
 to write. Fr., hemographion. A haemadynamometer 
 in connection with a kymograph for obtaining curves 
 or tracings of the blood pressure. 
 
 H.ffiMOGREGARI'NA, /. From alp.a, blood, and grex, a 
 flock. Of Danilewsky, the gregarinelike organism 
 found in the blood of malarial persons. 
 
 H.EM"0HYDR0NEPHR0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 
 alp.a, blood, vSuip, Water, and ve^p6?, the kidney. A 
 cystic tumor of the kidney containing blood and urine. 
 
 H.ffiM'0ID. See Hematoid. 
 
 H.®:M0KELID0'SIS, /. See Hematokelidosis. 
 
 H.ffiM'0L. See Hemogallol.— H, arsenic. See Ar- 
 
 SENHEMOL. 
 
 H.EMOLEU^COCYTES. From alpa, blood, Aeuxo?, white, 
 and /cuTos, a cell. Fr., hemoleucocytes. Ger., Hdmoleu- 
 cocyten. Of Obrastzow, the cells of bone marrow giving 
 rise to red blood corpuscles. 
 
 H.EM'OLYMPH. From alpa, blood, and lympha, lymph. 
 Ger., Hxmoblasten. Of Lankester, the red and white 
 blood corpuscles and the lymph corpuscles. 
 
 H.ffiMOL'YSIN. From alpa, blood, and Aveii/, to loose. 
 A blood-dissolving principle found in serum and in fll- 
 trates of various bacterial cultures. 
 
 H.$M0MAN0M'ETER. Fr., hemomanomHre. A man- 
 ometer used for determining blood pressure. 
 
 H.EMOMEDIASTI'NTJM, n. Ger., Hdmomediastinum. 
 Haemorrhage into the mediastinum. 
 
 H.$M'0MERE. From alpa, blood, and pipo<;, a part. 
 The portion of a metamere taking part in the formation 
 of, or derived from, the vascular system. 
 
 H.ffiMOMETACH'YSIS, /. -chy'seos (-ach'ysis). From 
 alpa, blood, p€Td, through, and xvo-t?, a pouring. See 
 Transfusion. 
 
 H.31M0M'ETER. From alpa, blood, and pirpov, a meas- 
 ure. Ft., hemometre. Ger., Hdmometer. 1. See Hemo- 
 DYNAMOMETER. 2. Of Fleischl, an instrument for 
 measuring the amount of haemoglobin in the blood. 
 
 H.EMOMET'RA, f. From alpa, blood, and pqrpa, the 
 uterus. See Hematometra. 
 
 H.EMOMETRECTA'SIA, /. From alpa, blood, pqrpa, the 
 uterus, and eKrao-i?, an extension. Fr., hemometrectasie. 
 Dilatation of the uterus from haemorrhage into it. 
 
 H.EM0N'CIA, /. From alpa, blood, and oyKos, a tumor. 
 See Hematoncia. 
 
 H.ffiMON'CTJS, m. See Hematoncus. 
 
 H.S1M0'NEIN. A certain extract of beef with the addi- 
 tion of the salts contained in normal hlood. 
 
 HiEMONEPHRORRHA'GIA, /. From alpa, blood, 
 p6?, the kidney, and pqyvvvat, to break forth. See 
 Nephremorrhagia. 
 
 H.EM00PH0RPTIS,/. -it'idis. From al/aa, blood, w6v, 
 an egg, and ^opelv, to bear. Ger., Eierstoclcentzundung 
 mil Bluterguss. Haemorrhagic oophoritis. 
 
 H.EMOPATHI'A, /. From alpa, blood, and 7rd0os, a dis- 
 ease. Ft., hemopathie. Ger., Kranlcheit des Blutes. Any 
 disease of the hlood. 
 
 H.ffiM0PATH0L'0GY. From alpa, blood, 7rd0o?, a dis- 
 ease, and Adyo?, understanding. The pathology of the 
 hlood. 
 
 H.EMOPERICAR'DIUM, n. From alpa, hlood, wept, 
 around, and itapSia, the heart. Ger., Bluterguss im 
 Herzbeutel. Fr., hemopericarde. An effusion of blood 
 into the pericardial cavity. 
 
1030 
 
 Haemoperitonseum 
 Haemorrhage 
 
 HEMOPERITON^'UM, n. From at/xa, blood, and irepi- 
 Tovaiov, the peritonseum. An effusion of blood into the 
 peritoneal cavity. 
 
 pi. From alp.a, blood, and Trij^is, con- 
 gelation. Those diseases in which there is a great 
 tendency of the blood to coagulate. 
 H.EM0PHAG^0CYTES. From al/xa, blood, <j>ayelv, to eat, 
 and /cvTos, a cell. Of Metchnikoff, the white blood cor- 
 puscles ; the phagocytes of the blood, in contradistinc- 
 tion to those of connective tissue. 
 
 ILEMOPHIL'IA, /. From al^xa, blood, and <#)tAeZv, to 
 love. Fr., hemophilie. Ger., Bluterhrankheit, Blutsucht, 
 Blutungssueht. A congenital condition characterized 
 by defective coagulability of the blood, so that haemor- 
 rhage, even from trivial injuries, is severe and diffi- 
 cult to check. — H. neonatorum. Purpura in newborn 
 children.— Hereditary h. H. that is inherited from 
 one or both parents. — Sporadic h. Spontaneous haem- 
 orrhage from different organs in a person having no 
 haemophilic ancestry. 
 
 H.EM0PHIL'IC. Pertaining to or affected with haemo- 
 philia. 
 
 H.EM0PH0'BIA, /. See H^matophobia. 
 HiEMOPHOBTCUS, H.ffiM0PH'0BUS. Gr., al(xo^6po? 
 (from alfia, blood, and <^>6|8os, dread). Of Galen, timid 
 in the matter of bloodletting. 
 
 H.ffiMOPHOl6'COL. A glycerophosphoric acid prepara- 
 tion of haemoglobin with extract of kola. 
 H.EMOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From alfia, blood, and 6(/>- 
 0aX/u,ia, a disease of the eyes. Fr., hemophthalmie, apo- 
 plexie de Voeil. Ger., Augenblutung, A^igenhdmorrhagie, 
 BhUaugenentzundung. 1. Originally, an effusion of 
 blood into the interior of the eye, either into the an- 
 terior chamber, into the vitreous, or between the coats 
 of the eyeball. 2. A haemorrhage outside of the eye- 
 ball, beneath the conjunctiva, vulgarly termed a blood- 
 shot eye.— H. externa. See H. (2d def.). — H. interna. 
 See H. (1st def.). 
 
 H.EMOPHTHAL']y[US, m. Properly, a person affected 
 with haemophthalmia ; as commonly used, haemoph- 
 thalmia. 
 
 HiEMOPHYSAL'LIS, /. -al'Udos(-is). From al/xa, blood, 
 and <i>v<Ta\kl<;, a bladder. Ger., Blutblase. A vesicle or 
 bleb filled with blood. 
 
 H.ffiM'0PIS, /. -op'idos (-is). Said to be from al/xa, 
 blood, and oTrt^etv, to suck out. A genus of leechlike 
 worms. — H. nigra. See Hirudo obscura.—IL. sangui- 
 sorba, H. sanguisuga. See Aulostoma gulo. — H. vo- 
 rax. Ger., Bossblutegel. A species found in Europe, 
 and especially in northern Africa, where it attaches it- 
 self to the interior of the pharynx of horses, cattle, and 
 man. 
 
 HJEMOPLANE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-e'sis). See H.®mato- 
 
 PLANESIS. 
 
 H.fflM0PLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). From alfxa, 
 blood, and n^daixa, anything formed. See Blood 
 PLASMA. 
 
 H.EM0PLASM0'DIUM, n. From al/aa, blood, tikd<Tixa, 
 anything molded, and /a66to?, a dry measure. See Plas- 
 modium malarise. 
 
 HiEMOPLAS'TIC. From aljua, blood, and TrAio-o-eiv, to 
 mold. See H^matoplastic. 
 
 HiEMOPLETHO'RA, /. From aljaa, blood, and TrkrjOwpri, 
 a fullness. See Plethora. 
 
 H.EMOPNEUMOTHO'RAX, m. -fhor'acos (-is). From 
 atjaa, blood, TTvevp.a. air, and du>pa^, the thorax. Ger., 
 Jldmopneumothorax. A collection of blood and gas in 
 the pleural cavity. 
 
 HiEM0P0(I)E'SIS, /. -e'.seos (-is). From alp.a, blood, and 
 7roir}<ri5, a making. Fr., liemopoese. See Hjematopoie- 
 sis and H^matogenesis. 
 
 H.ffiM0P0(T)ETTC. See Hjemapoietic. 
 HiEMOPO'SIA, /. From aVa, blood, and ttoo-is, a drink- 
 ing. See II.EMATOPOSIA. 
 
 H.EM0PR0C'TIA, /., H.EM0PR0C'T0S, m., 
 PROC'TUS, m. From aXp.a, blood, and Trpw/cros, the anus. 
 Fr., hemoproctie. Ger., Mastdarmblutjluss. Haemor- 
 rhage from the rectum. 
 
 HjEMOP'TIC. Lat., hsemopticus. See H^moptoic. 
 
 H.$M0P'T0E, /. -op'toes. See Hemoptysis. 
 
 HJEMOPTO'IC. Lat., haemoptoicus. Fr., hemopto'ique. 
 Pertaining to or accompanied by haemoptysis. 
 
 H.EM0PTY'IC, H.EM0PTYS'IC. Lat., hsemoptyicus, 
 haemoptysicus (from al/xa, blood, and tttuo-is, a spitting). 
 See Hemoptoic. 
 
 H.$M0P'TYSIS, /. -tys'eos (-op'tysis). From al/ixa, 
 blood, and urva-ig, a spitting. Fr., hemoptysie. Ger., 
 Hdmoptoe, Hdmoptysis, Blutspuchen, Bluthusten. Lit., a 
 spitting of blood ; haemorrhage from the mucous mem- 
 brane of the lungs, discharged upward through the 
 trachea and mouth. The blood usually is bright red 
 and frothy. — Cardiac h. Fr., hemoptysie cardiaque. H. 
 produced by disturbances of arterial tension in patients 
 having heart disease.— Endemic h. H. caused by the 
 presence of the Distoma Ringeri, endemic in certain 
 localities. — Feigned h. Expectoration of blood-colored 
 fluid by malingerers. — H. calculosa. Expectoration of 
 blood and small masses of tissue that have undergone 
 calcareous degeneration. — H. interna. An extravasa- 
 tion of blood from the lung into the pleural cavity. — 
 H. laryngea. H. in which the blood comes from the 
 larynx. — H. neonatorum. H. in a newborn child. — H. 
 phthisica. H. due to tuberculosis of the lungs. — H. 
 splenetica. H. due to splenic obstruction. — H. trache- 
 alis. H. in which the blood comes from the trachea. — 
 Hysterical h. See Hysterical hemorrhage. — Nervous 
 h. H. occurring with nervous crises due to vasomotor 
 disturbances or pulmonary disease. — Parasitic h. H. 
 produced by the presence of parasites in the lungs. Cf. 
 Endemic h. — Recurrent h. H. persisting for a short 
 time and recurring at intervals. — Vicarious h. H. im- 
 mediately preceding a scanty menstruation or occur- 
 ring at regular intervals instead of menstruation. 
 
 HiEMOPTYS'^MTJS, m. From al/xa, blood, and Tmlcis, a 
 spitting. The entire course of haemoptysis with its 
 consequences, viz., spitting of pus, phthisis, and death. 
 
 H.ffiM0RME'SIS, /. -me'seos (-is). From al/xa, blood, 
 and op/xi?o-is, rapid motion. Ger., Blutcongestion. San- 
 guineous congestion. 
 
 H.EM0R'RHACHIS, /. See Hematorrhachis. 
 
 H.ffiM'0RRHAGE. Gr., alfxoppayLa (from aljua, blood, 
 and p-qyvvyaL, to break through). Lat., haemorrhagia. 
 Fr., hemorrhagic. Ger., Bluterguss, Blutergiessung, Blu- 
 tung. An escape of blood from the heart or the blood 
 vessels, either externally or into or between the tissues. 
 — Accidental h. Fr., hemorrhagic accidentelle. Ger., 
 accidentelle Metrorrhagie. Of Rigby, a uterine h. due to 
 the accidental separation of the placenta, i. e., to such 
 separation as is not due to a cervical implantation of 
 the organ (placenta prgevia). Cf. Unavoidable h. — Ac- 
 tive h. Lat., haemorrhagia activa. H. in which there 
 is free bleeding. — Adynamic h. H. occurring as the 
 result of adynamic condition of the organism. — Alveo- 
 lar h. H. from an alveolus after tooth extraction. — 
 Ante partum h. Fat., haemorrhagia antecedens. Uterine 
 h. occurring before parturition has begun. Cf. Post 
 partum h. — Arterial h. Fr., hemorrhagic arterielle. 
 Ger., arterielle Blutung. H. directly from an artery ; a 
 flow of arterial blood. — Asthenic h., Atonic h. H. oc- 
 curring as a manifestation of an asthenic condition. — 
 Bronchial h. See Bronchorrhagia. — Capillary h. 
 Lat., haemorrhagia capillaris. Fr., hemorrhagic capil- 
 laire. H. from the capillaries. — Capillary h. of the 
 lungs. A h. from ruptured pulmonary capillaries sup- 
 posed to be antecedent to hfemoptysis. — Cerebral h. 
 Lat., hxmorrhagia cerebri. Fr., hemorrhagic cerebrale. 
 Ger., Hirnblutung. An escape of blood upon the sur- 
 face or into the substance of the brain. See Apoplexy. 
 
1031 
 
 — Chor(i)oidal h. See Chorioidal apoplexy, — Climac- 
 teric h. Uterine h. occurring at the climacteric. — 
 Cohabitation h. A h. occurring during and caused by 
 coition.— Complementary h. A h. succeeding a pre- 
 vious one, and occurring in another locality. — Con- 
 cealed (accidental) h. Fr., hemorrhagie (ou perte) in- 
 terne de I’uterns. Of A. C, Baudelocque, that form of 
 accidental uterine h. in which the blood does not flow 
 out from the uterus, but collects between the wall of 
 that organ and the ovum. — Consecutive h. See /Second- 
 ary h. — Constitutional h. H. due to a constitutional 
 condition, as in scurvy. — Critical h. Fr., hemorrhagie 
 critique. 1. A h. that occurs at the crisis of an acute 
 disease. 2. A h. in which the loss of blood is so great 
 that the individual is left in a critical condition. — Cu- 
 taneous h., Cuticular h. Lat., hsemorrhagia cutis. H. 
 from the skin, especially one due to venous engorge- 
 ment. — Devious h. A vicarious h. — Dyscrasic h. A 
 h. occurring as a manifestation of a dyscrasia, — Essen- 
 tial h. Fr., hemorrhagie essentielle. Ger., essentielle 
 Ildmorrhagie. H, not due to injury. In Auspitz’s clas- 
 sification of skin diseases, the essential h’s of the skin 
 (a family of the “hemorrhagic dermatoses ”) include 
 purpura simplex, purpura papulosa, morbus maculosus, 
 and purpura scorbutica. — Extrameningeal h. Fr., he- 
 morrhagie extrameningienne. A h. immediately external 
 to the cerebral or spinal meninges. — Febrile h. H. oc- 
 curring as a manifestation of a fever. — Fortuitous h. 
 An accidental h. — Funicular h. Fr., hemorrhagie par 
 vaisseaux du cordon (ou par le cordon) ombilical. Ger., 
 Nabelstrangblutung. H. from the umbilical cord. — Gas- 
 tric h. hsemorrhagia gastrica. See Gastroreha- 
 
 GiA. — Gastrointestinal h. H. from the stomach and 
 intestines. — Habitual h. H. occurring with a certain 
 periodicity, as from the nose or bronchi, or in hsemo- 
 philia. — H. by anastomosis. Lat., hsemorrhagia per 
 anastomosin. Ger., Hdmorrhagie per anastomosin. H. 
 occurring without visible breach of continuity in the 
 walls of the vessels. — H. by diabrosis. Lat., hsemorrha- 
 gia per diabrosin. Ger., Ildmorrhagie per Diabrosin, 
 Blutung durch Anfressung. H. through an opening in 
 the wall of a vessel due to ulceration. — H. by diaeresis. 
 Lat., hsemorrhagia per diseresin. Ger., Ildmorrhagie per 
 Didresin. H. which follows a wound or rupture of a 
 vessel. — H. by diapedesis. Lat., hsemorrhagia per dia- 
 pedesin. Ger., Ildmorrhagie per Diapedesin, Blutung 
 durch Durchsiclcerung. H. from the smallest capilla- 
 ries and veins, sometimes occurring without visible 
 traumatic lesions. — H. by exhalation. See Exhala- 
 tion (3d def.). — H. by exudation. See H. by diapedesis. 
 — H. by rhexis. Lat., hsemorrhagia per rhexin. Ger., 
 Ildmorrhagie per Rhexin, Blutung durch Zerreissung. H. 
 through a rupture of a blood vessel. — H’s of the skin. 
 See Hsemorrhagic dermatoses. — H. paulo post partum. 
 Uterine h. occurring shortly after delivery. — H. plant. 
 See Aspilia latifolia. — Haemorrhoidal h. H. from 
 piles. — Hepatic h. Lat., hsemorrhagia hepatica (seu 
 hepatis). Fr., hemorrhagie du foie. H. from the liver. 
 — Hysterical h. H. due to hysteria, usually occurriiig 
 during an hysterical paroxysm and in consequence of 
 vasomotor disturbance. — Idiopathic h. H. not pro- 
 duced by any appreciable disease or injury. — Inevi- 
 table h. See Unavoidable h. — Intermediary h. A h. 
 occurring subsequent to the arrest of primary trau- 
 matic h. and before the establishment of suppuration. — 
 Intermittent h. H. in which the bleeding ceases for a 
 variable period and begins again without apparent ex- 
 citing cause. — Internal h. H. into a cavity, beneath 
 the capsule of an organ, or into the connective tissue. — 
 Interstitial h. H. into the connective tissue of an or- 
 gan or region. — Intestinal h. See Enteroerhagia. 
 — Intraamniotic h. Fr., hemorrhagie intra-amniotique. 
 H. within the amniotic cavity, due to laceration of the 
 umbilical cord. — Intracranial h. H. within the skull. 
 
 Haemoperitoneeum 
 Haemorrhage 
 
 — Intramuscular h. An interstitial h. into a muscle. 
 — Intraocular h. H. into the interior of the eye. — In- 
 trarrhachidian h., Intraspinal h. See H^mator- 
 RHACHis. — Lightning h. A severe h. that causes death 
 in a very short time. — Malarial h. H. occurring from 
 the nose, stomach, intestines, kidneys, or uterus, as a 
 manifestation of malarial fever. — Mechanical h. H. 
 produced by active or passive capillary congestion. — 
 Mediate h. A traumatic h. occurring not immediately 
 after the injury, but as the person begins to rally from 
 the shock. — Meningeal h. H. from a meningeal ar- 
 tery. — Menstrual h. Fr., hemorrhagie menstruelle. See 
 Menstrual flow. — Mixed h. Combined arterial and 
 venous h. — Nasal h. Lat., hsemorrhagia nasi (seu nari- 
 um). See Epistaxis.— Natural h. A h. not due to 
 disease or injury (e. g., the menstrual flow). — Neural- 
 gic h. See H^moeehagia neuralgica. — Non-critical 
 h. Of Willis, a h. that may occur in the course of a 
 disease, but exercises no influence on the eventual re- 
 sult. — Ocular h. H. into or around the eye. — Organic 
 h. H. produced by an organic disease. — Paralytic 
 cerebral h. Of Hammond, that form of cerebral h. in 
 which paralysis follows the attack. The mind may be 
 impaired, but is not suspended in its action. — Paren- 
 chymatous h. hSit., hxmorrhagia par enchymatosa. Fr., 
 hemorrhagie parenchymateuse. Ger. , parenchymatdse Blu- 
 tung. H. which proceeds from numerous small arterial 
 and venous branches and from capillaries ; a general 
 oozing from the capillaries of a wounded surface. — 
 Parenchymatous secondary h. Ger., parenchymatdse 
 Nachblutung. A variety of secondary h. depending 
 partly on the great brittleness of the granulation ves- 
 sels and partly upon extended thrombosis of the sur- 
 rounding veins. — Passive h. Fr., hemorrhagie passive. 
 H. produced by venous congestion, as in some forms of 
 cardiac and pulmonary disease. — Pericardial h. H. 
 into the pericardium. — Periodical h. An habitual h. — 
 Physiological h. See Natural Plethoric h. H. 
 caused by plethora. — Post mortem h. Exudation of 
 blood from a vessel after death in consequence of grav- 
 itation of pressure from decomposition.— Poet partum 
 h. Fr., hemorrhagie aprh V accouchement (ou de la deli- 
 vrance). Ger., Nachgeburtsblutung. The h. that follows 
 the birth of the foetus, especially that which proceeds 
 from the body of the uterus, as distinguished from that 
 due to laceration. — Primary h. The h. that takes place 
 immediately on the occurrence of an injury. — Primary 
 post partum h. Post partum h. occurring before the 
 permanent contraction of the uterus that sets in after 
 the expulsion of the placenta. — Primitive h. See Pri- 
 mary h. — Puerperal h. Fr., hhnorrhagie puerperale. 1. 
 Any h. from the genital tract connected with the proc- 
 ess of parturition. 2. Any uterine h. occurring between 
 the time of conception and that of the first menstrua- 
 tion after delivery. 3. As more commonly employed, 
 uterine h. occurring after the first day following labor. 
 — Pulmonary h. Lat., hsemorrhagia pulmonis (seu pul- 
 monum, seu pulmonalis). Fr., hemorrhagie ptdmonaire 
 (ou des poumons). Ger., Lungenblutung. H. from the 
 lungs. — Punctiform h. Small circumscribed hemor- 
 rhagic foci, produced by rupture of capillary vessels. — 
 Eecurrent h., Recurring h. 1. H. that occurs re- 
 peatedly. 2. See Secondary h. — Retarded h. See Sec- 
 ondary 7i.— Retinal h. See Retinal apoplexy.— Scor- 
 butic h. H. occurring in a person affected with scurvy. 
 — Secondary h. Fr., hemorrhagie secondaire. Ger., 
 Nachblutung. 1. H. occurring after a considerable in- 
 terval from the cessation of the primary h. from a 
 wound. 2. In obstetrics, of M’Clintock and Hardy, 
 uterine h. “some days after delivery.” — Secondary 
 post partum (or puerperal) h. See Secondary h. (2d 
 def.). — Septic h. H. caused by a septic organism in 
 the blood, as in malarial fever.— Spinal h. Lat., hsem- 
 orrhagia spinalis. See H^ematorrhachis.— Spontane- 
 
1032 
 
 HaBmorrhagia 
 Heemotelangeiosis 
 
 ous h. Lat., hsemorrhagia spontanea. H. occurring 
 witiiout ascertained exciting cause. — Sthenic h. An 
 active h. — Supplementary h. Fr., hemorrhagic supple- 
 mentaire. A vicarious h. — Surgical h. A traumatic h. 
 — Symptomatic h. A h, that is indicative of a disease. 
 — Traumatic h. Fr., hemorrhagic traumatique. H. 
 caused by traumatism. — Ulcerous h. H. in conse- 
 quence of erosion of the wall of a blood vessel. — Un- 
 avoidable h. Fr., hemorrhagic inevitable (ou fatale). 
 Ger., unvermeidliche Metrorrhagie. Of Levret and Eig- 
 by, the uterine h. that occurs as a result of placenta 
 prsevia, from its being the unavoidable consequence of 
 the separation of more or less of the placenta as the 
 cervix dilates. Cf. Accidental h. — Uterine h. Lat., 
 hsemorrhagia uteri (seu uterina). See Metrorrhagia. 
 — Uteroplacental h. Ger., utero-placent’dre Blutung. A 
 h. from the uteroplacental vessels. — Venous h. Fr., 
 hemorrhagic veineuse. Ger., Venenhlutung. H. from a 
 vein. — Ventricular h. Lat., hsemorrhagia ventriculi. 
 See Gastrorrhagia. — Vesical h. Lat., hsemorrhagia 
 vesicse. See Cystorrhagia. — Vicarious h. 1. A h. 
 from some other part of the body than the uterus in 
 lieu of menstruation. 2. A critical h. — White h. See 
 Hsemorrhagic infarction. 
 
 H.EM0ERHA'GIA, /. See Haemorrhage. — H. activa. 
 See Active haemorrhage.— H. antecedens. See Ante 
 partum hemorrhage. — H. atonica. See Atonic hem- 
 orrhage. — H. bronchica. See Bronchorrhagia. — 
 H. capillaris. See Capillary hemorrhage. — H. cere- 
 bri. See Cerebral hemorrhage.— Haemorrhagia cu- 
 tanea. See Cutaneous hemorrhage. — Haemorrhagiae 
 cutaneae. Cutaneous haemorrhages ; in Hebra’s classi- 
 fication, the fifth class. See Hsemorrhagic derm.4.toses. 
 — H. cutis. See Cuticular hemorrhage.— H. enton- 
 ica. H. caused by increased vascular action. — H. 
 mucosa. A mucosanguinolent discharge (e. g., the h. 
 Nabothi). — H. Nabothi. A mucosanguinolent discharge 
 that takes place from the canal of the cervix uteri a 
 few days before labor begins. — H. narinea, H. narium, 
 H. nasi. See Epistaxis. — H. neonatorum. H. from 
 the thoracic or abdominal viscera, or the skin, in new- 
 born children. — H. neuralgica. Of Englisch, a po.ssibly 
 infectious disease beginning with a severe neuralgia in 
 the region of the sciatic nerve, with high fever, and in 
 three or four days extravasations of blood in the lower 
 extremities, particularly in the calf of the leg and the 
 popliteal space. Microscopical examination shows fatty 
 degeneration and atrophy of the muscle. — H. paren- 
 chymatosa. See Pareyichymatous hemorrhage. — H. 
 per anastomosin. See Hemorrhage by anastomosis. 
 — H. per cutem. See Cuticular hemorrhage.— H. per 
 diabrosin. See Hemorrhage by diabrosis.—'S.. per 
 diaeresin. See Hemorrhage by diseresis. — H. per 
 diapedesin. See Hemorrhage by diapedesis. — H. per 
 rhexin. See Hemorrhage by rhexis. — H. proctica. 
 Rectal haemorrhage.— H. pulmonalis, H. pulmonis, H. 
 pulmonum. See Pulmonary hemorrhage. — H. spina- 
 lis. See Hematorrhachis. — H. suppuratoria. A 
 sanguinopurulent discharge from a suppurating sur- 
 face.— H. traumatica, H. vulneratora. See Traumatic 
 HEMORRHAGE. — H. Uteri, H. uterina. See Metror- 
 rhagia.— H. ventriculi. See Gastrorrhagia. —H. 
 vesicae. See Cystorrhagia. 
 
 HiEMORRHA^GlC. Gr. ,ai;u.oppa7i/c6s. TjSit.,hsemorrhagicus. 
 Ft., hemorrhagique. Ger., hdmorrhagisch. Of the nature 
 of, pertaining to, or characterized by haemorrhage. 
 HiEMORRHA'GICUS. G r., alfxoppayLKO';. 1. See Hem- 
 orrhagic. 2. Of Hippocrates, subject to haemorrhage. 
 HJEMORRHAGIF'EROUS. From hsemorrhagia, haemor- 
 rhage, and ferre, to bear. Fr., hemorrhagifere. Of 
 Rochoux, accompanied by an eflusion of blood. 
 HiEMORRHAGIP'AROUS. From hsemorrhagia, haemor- 
 rhage, and parere, to bring forth. Fr., hemorrhagipare. 
 Giving rise to haemorrhage. 
 
 mBMORRHAGO^DES. Gr. , aip-oppayciSij? (from aip-oppa- 
 yia, haemorrhage, and elSos, resemblance). Of Hippoc- 
 rates, resembling a haemorrhage. 
 
 H.ffiMORRHAGOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos {-oph'thisis). 
 From aifjLoppayia, haemorrhage, and phthisis. 
 
 Phthisis resulting from excessive haemorrhage. 
 
 H.ffiM'ORRHAGY. See Hemorrhage. 
 
 H.EMORRHAPHIL'IA, /. See Hemophilia. 
 
 H.£M0RRHELC0^MA, n. -com'atos {-is). From al/xop- 
 pot's, a haemorrhoid, and ekKuifia, an ulcer. Fr., hemur- 
 rhelcome. Ger., Hdmorrhoidalgeschwur. An ulcer on a 
 haemorrhoid. 
 
 H.£M0RRHELC0^SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). From a[p.oppoLs, 
 a haemorrhoid, and e'A/cwo-ts, ulceration. Fr., hemorrhel- 
 cose. 1. The formation of a haemorrhoidal ulcer. 2. 
 See Hemorrhelcoma. 
 
 HJEM"ORRHENTERORRH(E'A, /. From ai/aoppoi9} B/ 
 haemorrhoid, evrepov, an intestine, and pAv, to fiow. 
 Fr., hemorrhenterorrhee. Diarrhcea accompanied or 
 caused by haemorrhoids. 
 
 H-EMORRHIN'IA, /. From alp.a, blood, and pis, the 
 nose. See Epistaxis. 
 
 H-flEM'ORRHOBLENNOREH(E'A, /. Ger., Schleimhaut- 
 hdmorrhoidalblennorrhbe. Blennorrhoea accompanied or 
 caused by haemorrhoids. 
 
 H.EM"0RRH0BR0NCH0RRH(E'A. Ger., Bronchial- 
 schleimhautblennorrhde. Bronchorrhcea accompanied by 
 haemorrhoids. 
 
 H.S1M0RRH0CRYPH'IA, /. From aip-oppois, a haemor- 
 rhoid, and /cpi;(^)to?, hidden. Fr.,hemorrhocryphie. Ger., 
 Hdmorrhoidalblutflussverhaltung. A suppression of the 
 haemorrhoidal flux. 
 
 H JEM"0RRH0C YSTORRH(E'A, /. Fr. , hemorrhocystor- 
 rhee. Ger. , Blasenschleimhaut-Hdmorrhoidalblennorrhde. 
 Cystorrhcea accompanied by haemorrhoids. 
 
 H.£M^^0RR1I0I)IARRII(E^A, f. From aifioppois, a haem- 
 orrhoid, and SiappoLa, diarrhoea. Ger., hsemorrhoidal- 
 ische Darmblennorrhbe. A mild form of haemorrhenter- 
 orrhcea. 
 
 H.EMORRHOPHIL'IA, /. See Hemophilia. 
 
 H.SiMORRHCE^A, f. Gr. , aip.6ppoia (from alfxa, blood, 
 and pelv, to flow). See Hemorrhage. — H. intestina- 
 lis. See Enteorrhagia. — H. petechialis. Fr., he- 
 morrhee petcchiale. Of Adams, Bateman, and others, see 
 Purpura hsemorrhagica. — H. pulmonalis. See Pulmo- 
 nary HEMORRHAGE. — H. uterina. See Uterine hem- 
 orrhage. — H. vasorum haemorrhoidalium. Bleeding 
 from the haemorrhoidal vessels.— H. ventriculi. See 
 Gastrorrhagia.— H. viarum urinarium. See Hem- 
 aturia. 
 
 H.ffiM0RRH0'IC. Gr., ai/aappoiKos. Lat., hsemorrhoicus. 
 See Hemorrhagic. 
 
 H.®M'0RRH0ID. Gr., aip-oppois. Lat., hsemorrhois. 
 Fr., himorrho'ide. Ger., giildene Ader, Hdmorrhoide. A 
 tumor situated beneath the mucous membrane of the 
 rectum at its lower extremity, or externally at the 
 verge of the anus ; a pile. — Accidental h’s. H’s that 
 are produced by some extraneous agency. — Arterial h. 
 A h. composed chiefly of arteries. — Bleeding h. Lat., 
 hsemorrhois cruenta (seu fluens, seu aperta). Ger., jlies- 
 sende Hdmorrhoide. A h. which causes loss of blood. — 
 Blind h. Lat., hsemorrhois cseca (seu non fluens). Ger., 
 blinde Hdmorrhoide. A h. that does not cause bleeding. 
 — Capillary h. A h. resembling a strawberry and com- 
 posed of small blood vessels. — Dry h. See Blind h . — 
 External h. Lat., hsemorrhois externa. Fr., hemor- 
 rhoide externe. Ger., dussere Hdmorrhoide. 1. A h. 
 located at the anal margin. 2. A cutaneous tag in the 
 same location. — Fleshy h. Ah. in which there is a 
 preponderance of skin and connective tissue, the vas- 
 cular elements being insignificant. — Internal h. Lat., 
 hsemorrhois interna. Fr., hemorrhdide interne. Ger.,?«- 
 nere Hdmorrhoide. A h. springing from within the 
 anus. — Interoexternal h. A h. that develops at the 
 
1033 
 
 junction of the skin and mucous membrane, and is 
 partly external and partly internal.— Symptomatic h. 
 A b. caused by a general obstructed return of the ve- 
 nous blood from the rectum. — Urethral h. See Urethral 
 PAPILLOMA. — Uterine b’s. Lat., hsemorrhoides uteri. 
 Fr., hemorrho'ides de la matrice. Ger., Gebdrmutterhd- 
 morrhoiden. Of Simpson, a “roughened and highly 
 injected” state of the “os uteri ” (cavity of the cer- 
 vix), “like the mucous surface of an internal rectal 
 h.,” and apt to bleed when touched. — Venous h. A h. 
 composed chiefly of veins. — Vesical h’s. 1. Dilated 
 veins about the neck of the bladder. 2. A vicarious h. 
 from the bladder where a regularly recurring rectal h. 
 has temporarily ceased. — White h’s. Lat., hsemorrhoi- 
 des albx. Fr., hemorrho'ides blanches. Of Eichet, h’s 
 which are formed by hypertrophy of the papillary 
 bodies of the mucous membrane, and discharge a sero- 
 mucous fluid instead of blood. 
 
 H.£M0EEH0ID^AL. Lat., hxmorrhoidalis, hxmorrhoi- 
 deus (from ai/aoppot?, a hsemorrhoid). Ger., afterblut- 
 fliissig, hdmorrhoidalisch. 1. Pertaining to hemorrhoids. 
 2. Belonging to the fundament (said of blood vessels 
 and nerves). 
 
 H.EM0RRH0IDA'RIUS, m. Fr., hemorrhoidaire. Ger., 
 Hdmorrho'iden- (oder Giildenader-) Kranker. A sufferer 
 from piles. 
 
 H.ffiM0RRH0ID'E0US. See Hemorrhoidal. 
 H.ffiM0RRH0I'DES, /. pi. of Hxmorrhois (g. v.). 
 H.ffiM0RRH0I^'D0CAUS'TES, m. Gr., aijuoppoifio/cauo-TTj?. 
 A cautery for hemostasis. 
 
 H.S1M0R'RH0IS, /. -rho'idos {-is). Gr., ateoppoi's. 1. 
 See Hemorrhoid. 2. See Hemorrhous.— H. ab ex- 
 ania. See Prolapse of the arms.— Hemorrhoides al- 
 be. See HEMORRHOIDS. — H. aperta. See Bleed- 
 
 ing HEMORRHOID.— H, ceca. See Blind hemorrhoid. 
 — Hemorrhoides cristate. See Fleshy hemorrhoids. 
 — H. cruenta. See Bleeding hemorrhoid.— H. cuta- 
 nea, H. externa. See External hemorrhoid.— H. 
 fluens. See Bleeding hemorrhoid.— Hemorrhoides 
 gravidarum. See Hxmorrhoides puerperarum. — Hem- 
 orrhoides mariscose. Large bluish-purple piles re- 
 sembling a fig in color and shape. — H. menstrue. 
 See Hxmorrhoides periodicx. — H. mucose. See White 
 HEMORRHOIDS.— H. uou flueus. See Blind hemor- 
 rhoid. — Hemorrhoides oris. Fr., hemorrho'ides de la 
 bouche. A distention of the veins of the fauces, etc., 
 that sometimes occurs in plethoric persons. — Hemor- 
 rhoides periodice. Piles that become congested at 
 regular periods, sometimes contemporaneously with 
 menstruation. — H. procedens. See Prolapse of the 
 anas.— Hemorrhoides puerperarum. Piles in puer- 
 peral women, caused by the pressure of the gravid 
 uterus on the hemorrhoidal veins. — Hemorrhoides 
 uteri. See Uterine hemorrhoids. — Hemorrhoides 
 vesice. See Vesical hemorrhoids. 
 H.fflMORRHOIS'CHESIS,/. -sche'seos (-i.s'chesis). From 
 ai>oppot?, a hemorrhoid, and o-xe'o-i?, retention. Sup- 
 pression of a hemorrhoidal discharge. 
 H.ffiM"0RRH0METR0RRH(E'A, f. Fr., hemorrhome- 
 trorrhee. Ger., h'dmorrhoidalische Geb'drmntterblennor- 
 rh'oe. Uterine blennorrhcea accompanied by hemor- 
 rhoids. 
 
 HiEM"0RRH0NEPHR0RRH(E'A, /. From ai/teOppoi9, 
 hemorrhoid, ve<))p6?, the kidney, and pelv, to flow. Ger., 
 h'dmorrhoidalische Nierenblennorrh'oe. Renal blennor- 
 rhea with hemorrhoids. 
 
 H.ffiM0RRH0PHE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). See Hemator- 
 
 RHOPHESIS. 
 
 HJEMORRHOPHIL'IA, H JEMORRHOPH'ILIS, /. From 
 aifioppoia, hemorrhage, and to love. See Hemo- 
 
 philia. 
 
 H.ffiM"ORRHOPROCTORRHCE'A, /. From aip,oppot?, a 
 hemorrhoid, Trpaj/cTo?, the anus, and pelv, to flow. Hem- 
 orrhoidal blennorrhea. 
 
 Hsemorrhagia 
 Hsemotelangeiosis 
 
 HJEMORRHOSCO'PIA,/. From atedppoia, hemorrhage, 
 and (TKOTreti^, to examine. See Hematoscopy. 
 
 H.3EMOR'RHOUS, m. -or'rhou (-oi). Gr., at/adppoo?. 
 Ger., Blutschlange (1st def.). 1. A venomous snake 
 found in Africa ; according to Sprengel the Coluber 
 cerastes, whose bite causes death by hemorrhage. 2. 
 Of ancient writers, menorrhagia or metrorrhagia. 
 
 HJEM"ORRHURETHRORRH(E'A, /. From aipLOppO(9^ ^ 
 hemorrhoid, ovp^dpa, the urethra, and peiv, to flow. 
 Fr., hemorrhurethrorrhee. Ger., hdmorrhoidalische Ilarn- 
 rohrenblennorrhoe. Urethral blennorrhea accompanied 
 by hemorrhoids. 
 
 H.ffiMOR'RHYSIS, /. -rhys'eos y-or'rhysis). Gr., aip.6p- 
 pva-ts. See Hemorrhage. 
 
 H^MORU'BIN. From alfia, blood, and ruber, red. Of 
 Letort, a constituent of the blood containing iron, sul- 
 phur, carbon, a little arsenic, and a great deal of oxy- 
 gen ; used as a nutritive and tonic. 
 
 H.XM0SCHE0CELE, /. He^m(ha*-e^m)-o^s-ke2(ch2e^)- 
 
 o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., he^m-o^sk'e^-o-sel. -ce'les 
 i-x). From alp.a, blood, oo-xi?, the scrotum, and a 
 
 tumor. Distention of the scrotum with blood. 
 
 HiEM"OSCHISTOCEPH'ALUS, m. From a^a, blood, 
 o-xiffTos, cleft, and Ke<f>a\i), the head. A monster with a 
 hernial protrusion through a cleft of the skull. 
 
 H.EM'0SC0PE. See Hematoscope. 
 
 H.S1M0SC0'PIA, /. See Hematoscopy. 
 
 H.EMOSIALEM'ESIS, /. From alp-a, blood, (ria\ov, Sa- 
 liva, and e>ecris, vomiting. Vomiting of bloody saliva. 
 [S. M. Brickner.] 
 
 H.ffiMOSIDE''RIN. From alixa, blood, and o-iSrjpos, 
 iron. Fr., hemosiderine. Ger., Hdmosiderin. A pig- 
 ment containing iron, formed on the outside of ex- 
 travasated blood by the decomposition of haemo- 
 globin under the action of the living tissues, while 
 haematoidin is formed in the interior of the mass of 
 blood. 
 
 H.ffiM0SPA'SIA, /. See Hemospasis. 
 
 H.EM0SPA'SIC. Pertaining to haemospasis. 
 
 H.ffiM0S'PASIS, /. -spa'seos (-os'pasis). From aXp.a, 
 blood, and andau;, a sucking. Fr., hemospasie. Ger., 
 Hdmospasie. The drawing of blood to a part, as by 
 means of Junod’s boot. 
 
 H.EM'0SPAST. A spring needle lancet for drawing 
 blood for examination. 
 
 H.$MOSPAS'TIC. See Hemospasic. 
 
 HjEMOSPER'MATISM. Lat., hxmospermatismus (from 
 aip.a, blood, and anepp.a. Semen), hxmospermatorrhxa, 
 hxmospermia. See Hematospermia. 
 
 HJEMOSPHJERINU'RIA, /. See Hematuria. 
 
 H.EMOSTA'SIA, H.S1M0S'TASIS, /. -sta'six, -sta'seos 
 (-Os'tasis). Gr., aipLOcrracni (from atp,a, blood, and crracrig, 
 a stagnation). Fr., hemostasie. Ger., Blutstockting (1st 
 def.), Blutstillung (2d def.). 1. A stasis of blood. 2. 
 The arrest of haemorrhage or of the circulation in a 
 part. 
 
 H.ffiM'0STAT. 1. A haemostatic forceps or other ap- 
 pliance. 2. A certain mixture of tannin, quinine sul- 
 phate, and benzoinated fat ; used in epistaxis. 
 
 H.ffiMOSTAT'IC. Lat., hxmostaticus. Fr., hemostatique. 
 Ger., blutstillend, hdmostatisch. Capable of arresting 
 haemorrhage ; as a n., a drug having that property. 
 
 H.ffiM0S'TER0L. A certain compound said to be ob- 
 tained from fresh blood. 
 
 HiEMOTACHOM'ETER. From al^a, blood, raxv?, fa.st, 
 and fxeTpov, a measure. Fr., hemotachomHre. Ger., Hd- 
 motachometer. Of Vierordt, an instrument for measur- 
 ing the velocity of the blood current. 
 
 H.ffiM0TACH0M'ETRY. Measurement of the rapidity 
 i of the circulation of the blood. 
 
 ; H.ffiM0TELANG(E;I0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From alp.a, 
 
 I blood, tela, a Aveb, and dyyeiov, a vessel. 1. Of Lob- 
 stein, a disease of the finest capillaries. 2. See Tele- 
 1 ANGEIECTASI.S. 
 
1034 
 
 Haemotexis 
 Halymetric 
 
 H^MOTEX'IS, /. -tex'ios (-is). From al/xa, blood, and 
 a melting. Fr., hemotexie. Of Van der Linden, 
 the dissolution of putrid or corrupted blood. 
 
 H.$M0TH0'EAX, m. -thor'acos (-acis). See H.3EMAT0- 
 THORAX. 
 
 HAIMOTOX'IC. See H^matotoxic. 
 
 HJEMOT'KOPHY. Lat., hsemotrophia (from aVa, blood, 
 and rpo^jy, nourishment). Fr., hemotrophie. Excess of 
 the blood, plethora. 
 
 H-EMO'TUS, m. From alixa, blood, and ous, the ear. 
 See Hematoma auris. 
 
 H.ffiM"OTYPHENTEEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., hemoty- 
 phenterite, enterite typhohemique. Ger., Darmbluttyphus. 
 Typhous enteritis with hjemorrhage. 
 
 HJEMUEE'SIS, HAIMU'EIA, /. -e'seos (-is), -ii'rise. See 
 Hematuria. 
 
 EAiM^YDOE, n. -yd'citos (-is). From alfia, blood, and 
 vSvjp, water. See Serum. 
 
 HAIMYD'EIA, /. From alixa, blood, and iiSuip, water. 
 See Hydremia. 
 
 HAIEEDITA'EIUS. From /tasrcs, an heir. See Hered- 
 itary. 
 
 HiEEED'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Heredity. 
 
 HAISITAN'TIA, H.ESITA'TI0. -tan'tise, -tio'nis. From 
 hxsitare, to be uncertain. See Hesitation. 
 
 HAGIOSPEE'MUM, n. From ayt09, devoted to the 
 gods, and anepixa, a seed. Artemisia santonica. 
 
 HAI'MOSE. A nutrient preparation made from blood. 
 
 HAIE. A. S., hser. Gr., 0pi^. Lat., pilus, crinis, capil- 
 lus. 'Ey., poll, crm, cheveu (1st def. ), chevelure (2d and 
 3d def’s). Ger., Haar. 1. A corneous outgrowth from 
 the epidermis, consisting of a long, fine, tubular, elastic 
 body, growing from a follicle of the skin (see H. fol- 
 licle), and projecting a variable distance beyond the 
 cutaneous surface. It consists of a fibrous cortical sub- 
 stance containing air spaces and (in colored h’s) pig- 
 ment granules and of a medullary substance (the h. 
 pith), filling a narrow, irregular cavity in the centre 
 of the h. and consisting of cells that contain fat gran- 
 ules and air globules. Its shaft and a portion of its 
 root are covered by an epidermis consisting of a thin 
 lamella of flattened horny cells, overlapping each other 
 distally. See H. bed, H. bidb, H. root, H. sheath, and 
 H. shaft. 2. A collection of many such bodies, either 
 growing from the integument or when detached from 
 it. 3. See Capillitium (1st def.). — Aerated h. H. 
 containing air bubbles in its shaft ; sometimes said 
 to cause sudden canities. — Auditory h’s. The fine 
 fibrillse forming prolongations of the spindle-shaped 
 nerve cells connected with the termination of the ves- 
 tibular nerve. — Body of a h. See H. shaft. — Cuticle of 
 h. See Hair cuticle. — Downy h. See Lanugo. — 
 Electric h’s. Fr., cits electriques. Ger., elelctrische Oi- 
 lien. Of Eanvier, peculiar fingerlike processes, ar- 
 ranged like a palisade, characterizing the deeper por- 
 tion of the nervous layer of an electric plate of the tor- 
 pedo. — Epidermis of the h. See Hair cuticle. — 
 Extraneous h. H. growing in unusual places. — Fall- 
 ing of the h. See Alopecia.— Forked h. H. splitting 
 at the ends.— Grayness of the h. See Canities. — H. 
 balls. Got., Haarb alien. See .Egagropilus. — H.bed. 
 Ger., Haarbett. Of Unna, a part of the sheath of the h. 
 which he thinks nourishes the old h. after a new one 
 has begun to form. — H. bulb. Fr., bulbe jnleux. Ger., 
 Haarbalq. The bulbous end of a h. root lodged within 
 the h. follicle and containing the h. papilla. ^ — H. cell. 
 See under Cell. — H. follicle. A cavity of the skin 
 which contains the root or implanted part of a h. — H. 
 germ. See H. papilla. — H. knob. Of Henle, a hol- 
 low hair root.— H. pith. The medulla of the h. — H.- 
 pointed. Ending in a very fine point. — H. root. Ger., 
 Haarwurzel. That ])ortiou of the h. which is concealed 
 in the follicle l.ying below the orifice of the sebaceous 
 gland, where it is united with the so called root sheaths. 
 
 — H. shaft. Ger., Haarschaft. The free part of a h., 
 as opposed to the root. — H. sheath. The h. root sheath. 
 — Horse h. The bristly appendages (mane and tail) of 
 the horse ; used for drains in wounds. — Hypertrophy 
 of the h. See Hypertrichosis.— Matted h. See 
 Plica pofomca.— Olfactory h’s. The cilialike projec- 
 tions from the olfactory cells in Amphibia . — Papillary 
 h’s. Fr., poils papillaires. Ger., Papillenhaare. H’s 
 in the first stage of growth, according to the theory of 
 S. Mayer, when the h. has its capillary roots exclusively 
 in the h. papilla, provided with nerves and nutritious 
 elements, but seldom with blood vessels. In the proc- 
 ess of transformation it is slowly detached from the 
 papilla, receiving blood vessels, and when fully devel- 
 oped has its root exclusively in the h. bulb. — Peltate 
 h’s. Shieldlike hairs, as in many cruciferous plants. 
 — Pubic h. Lat., pili pudendorum. Ger., Schamhaar. 
 The h. of the pubic region. 
 
 HALAT'INUS. Gr., iAinvos. Ger., salzig. Salty. 
 
 HALCHEMI'A, /. From aA?, a salt, and chem- 
 
 istry. Ft., halchemie. Ger., Salzchemie. An old name 
 for the chemistry of salts. 
 
 HALELAl'ON, HALELAl'UM, n. Gr., a\e\aiov (from 
 ciA?, salt, and ekaiov, oil). Ger., Salzbl. Of Galen, salted 
 oil ; employed as an application to tumors. 
 
 HALIG'EAPHY. Lat., haligraphia (from aA?, salt, and 
 ypd<f>ei.v, to write). Fr., haligrapliie. The science of 
 salts. 
 
 HALIMET'EIC. Fr., halimetrique, halometrique. Per- 
 taining to halimetry. 
 
 HALIM'ETEY. From aAs, salt, and ixerpelv, to measure. 
 The process of determining the amount of salts in a 
 mixture. 
 
 HALINAT'EUM, HALINIT'EUM, n. See Halonitrum. 
 
 HALIS'EEIS, /. -er'idos (-is'eris). From SAs, the sea, 
 and a-e'pt 5 , chicory. Fr., haliseride. A genus of Algse. — 
 H. polypodioides. Ger., tupfelfarnartiger Endivientang. 
 A species found in the Atlantic Ocean and Mediterra- 
 nean Sea. Its ashes furnish kelp, and are used in the 
 preparation of iodine. 
 
 HAL'ISM. Fat., halismus (from d\^, salt). Fv.,halisme. 
 Ger., Salzbildiing. The formation of a salt. 
 
 HALISTEEE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From Sa?, salt, and 
 <jTeprj<xi^, privation. Of Kilian, osteomalacia. — H. os- 
 sium. See H. 
 
 HALISTEEET'IC. Ger., halisteretisch. Osteomalacic. 
 
 HALIT'UOUS. Lat., halituosus (from halitus, breath). 
 Fr., halitueux. Ger., dunstig. Covered or filled with 
 vapor or moisture. 
 
 HAL'ITUS, m. Hal'itus. Gr., arp.6^,eKnvori. Fi’., haleine. 
 Ger., Hatich, Dmist. 1. Breath, exhalation, steam, 
 vapor. 2. Of Bennet, the exhalation from burning 
 drugs, used for therapeutical inhalation. — H. oris feetid- 
 us (sell gravis). A foetid breath. — H. sanguinis. The 
 odor of the blood. — H. vitalis. Ger., Lebenshauch. The 
 vital spirit. 
 
 HAL^LE, /. Of Hippocrates, recession of the blood from 
 the surface. 
 
 HAL'LEX, /. Hal'lids. See Hallux. 
 
 HAL'LUCAL. From hallux, the great toe. Pertaining 
 to the great toe. 
 
 HALLUCINA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Hallucination.— 
 H. hypochondriasis. See Hypochondriasis. — H. 
 vertigo. See Vertigo. 
 
 HALLUCINA'TION. Gr., ^Arj. Lat., alucinatio, hallu- 
 einatio (from alucinari, to wander in mind). Fr., h. 
 Ger., Sinnestduschung. An erroneous mental or sensory 
 impression which is considered as the product of direct 
 perception without any external object actually exist- 
 ing to give rise to the impression. — Bilateral h’s. Fr., 
 Ids bilatSrales. H’s of different character in the two 
 cerebral hemispberes (e. g., one ear hearing pleasant 
 and the other disagreeable sounds. — Divided h. See 
 Unilateral /i.— Hearing h’s. Fr., Ids de Vaudition, Ids 
 
1035 
 
 auditives. Ger., Sinnestduschung des Gehdrs, Gehdrsh’en. 
 Imaginary sounds heard as coming from the external 
 world, and as distinct from subjective noises or sensa- 
 tions. — Hypnagogic h. Fr., h. hypnagogique. An h. 
 that occurs in an intermediate state between sleeping 
 and waking.— Hypnotic h. An h. in a person under 
 hypnotic influence, suggested by the hypnotizer. — In- 
 sane h. An h. of such a character that in itself it 
 evinces unsoundness of mind (e. g., the idea that one is 
 being pursued by thieves or murderers when there is 
 no foundation in fact for such an idea). — Muscular h. 
 Fr., h. musculaire. An h. of taking muscular exercise, 
 sometimes associated with great fatigue. — Negative h. 
 Fr., h. negative. Of Bernheim, a hypnotic h. in which all 
 objects are seen except the one that has been suggested 
 as invisible.— Post hypnotic h. An h. that has been 
 suggested during the hypnotic state and is felt on 
 awakening. — Psychic h. Fr. , h. psychique. An h. that 
 occurs usually in an advance period of mental aliena- 
 tion, in which a voice is heard coming from the interior 
 of the body. — Psychosensorial h, An h. that results 
 from the combined action of the imagination and the 
 sensory organs.— Simple h. An h. which may occur to 
 any one of sound mind and which is without patho- 
 logical signiflcance.— Suggested h. In a hypnotized 
 subject, an h. that is suggested by the hypnotizer. — 
 Unilateral h. Ger., einseitige Illusion. Of W. A. Ham- 
 mond, an h. that is perceived by one visual or auditory 
 centre only. 
 
 HALLU'CINATORY. From alucinari, to wander in 
 mind. Fr., hallucinatoire. Pertaining to, aflected with, 
 or of the nature of hallucinations. 
 
 HAL'LUX, m. Hal'lucis. The great toe. — H. flexus, H. 
 malleus, H. rigidus. A condition of the great toe in 
 which the first phalanx is flexed at an angle of from 30° 
 to 00°, with extension of the second phalanx and some 
 swelling and stiffness of the metatarsophalangeal joint. 
 — H. valgus. A deformity consisting in an outward 
 deviation of the great toe, so that it encroaches on the 
 other toes. — H. varus. Pigeon toe ; a deformity con- 
 sisting in an inward deviation of the great toe, away 
 from the other toes. 
 
 HALMYRO^DES. Gr., a\ixvpu>Sr]<; (from aXfivpi^, anything 
 salt, and elSos, resemblance). Fr., halmyrode. Briny, 
 acrid. 
 
 HAL'MYRUS. Gr., aXp.vp6^. Lat., halmyros, halmyrus. 
 Fr., halmyre. Ger., salzhaltig, salzig. Saline. 
 
 HA'LO. Gr., ciAto?. Lat., halos. 1. See Areola. 2. 
 Of Pander, the appearance of concentric zones or circles 
 in the fowl’s blastoderm. — Glaucomatous h. The pe- 
 culiar iridescent ring seen about a flame by a patient 
 suffering from incipient glaucoma. — H. round the mac- 
 ula. Fr.,h. (ou axireole) autour de la tache jaune. Ger., 
 Hof ring um den gelben FlecTc. A glittering ring or h. 
 seen round the macula lutea with the inverted ophthal- 
 moscopic image. 
 
 HALOCHEMTA, HALOCHYMI'A, /. From aX?, salt, 
 and xT?i<Aeia, or chemistry. Fr., halochemie. Ger., 
 
 Salzchemie. The chemistry of salts. 
 
 HALOCNE'MON, HALOCNE'MUM, n. From aX?, the 
 sea, and Kv-qp-r], a stem. Fr., halocneme. A genus of 
 chenopodiaceous plants. — H. arabicum. A plant used 
 in Egypt in the preparation of soda. — H. fructuosum. 
 A species growing on the European shores of the Medi- 
 terranean, used in the manufacture of soda and medic- 
 inally in urinary diseases, also, in decoction, as a ver- 
 mifuge. — H. nodulosum, H. strobilaceum. Two plants 
 used in Egypt like H. arabicum. 
 
 HAL0DER.a:'UM, n. From aX5, salt, and Sepaioi', a 
 collar. Fr., haloderee. Ger., Salzhalsband. Of Kirby, 
 a kind of bandage or collar containing hot salt, to be 
 worn as a remedy for croup. 
 
 HAL'OGEN. From oX?, salt, and to engender. 
 
 Fr., halogene. Ger., Salzbilder. One of a group of non- 
 
 Haemotexis 
 Halymetric 
 
 metallic elements so called from the fact that their 
 saline combinations with the alkaline metals resemble 
 in appearance and chemical structure ordinary sea salt. 
 They are fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine. 
 HALOGEN'IUM, n. Fr., halogme. Ger., Salzerzeuger, 
 Salzbilder. Chlorine. 
 
 HAL^OGENIZED. Combined with one of the halogen 
 elements. 
 
 HALO'GENOUS. Fr., halogene. Having the property 
 of producing a haloid compound. 
 
 HALOG'RAPHY. Lat., halographia (from aX?, salt, and 
 ypa4>ti.v, to write). See Halology. 
 
 HAL'OID. From aXs, salt, and elfios, appearance. Fr., 
 haldide. Ger., haloid. Belonging to or derived from 
 the halogens ; as a n., a halogen. 
 
 HALOID'UM, n. A haloid body. 
 
 HALOL'OGY. Lat., halologia (from aXs, salt, and Xo^os, 
 understanding). Fr., halologie. Ger., Salzlehre. The 
 chemistry of salts. 
 
 HALOM'ETER. Lat., halometrum (from aX?, salt, and 
 p-erpelv, to measure). Fr., halometre. Ger., Salzmesser. 
 1. An instrument for measuring the external form, 
 angles, etc., of salts. 2. See Halymeter. 
 HALONII'TIS, f. -it'idis. From halonium (q. v.). See 
 Cellulitis. 
 
 HALONIOL'ITHUS, m. A cellular concretion. 
 HALONIT'RON, HALONIT'RUM, n. From aX?, rock 
 salt, and viTpoj', sodium carbonate. Fr., halonilre. Ger., 
 Mauersalpeter. The saline efflorescence found on damp 
 walls. 
 
 HOLO'NIUM, n. Dim. of halos. See Areola. 
 HALOPE'G.ffi, f. pi. From aX?, salt, and nrjyq, a spring. 
 Ger., Halopegen. Saline springs. 
 
 HAL'OPHIL. From aX?, salt, and to love. Fr., 
 
 halophile. A supposed extractive matter of urine ; a 
 mixture of various principles. 
 
 HA'LOS, /. -o'nis. Gr., aXu?. See Halo. 
 HAL'OTECHNY. Lat., halotechnia (from aX?, salt, and 
 Te'xvrj, art). Fr., haloiechnie. Ger., Salzbereitung. The 
 chemistry of the manufacture of commercial salts. 
 HALOT'YLE, /. -ot'yles (-«). From aX?, salt, and TvXrj, 
 a cushion. Fr., h. Ger., Salzpolster. A salt cushion, 
 used as a remedy for croup and other diseases. See also 
 Haloder^um. 
 
 HALS, m. Ha'los (-is). Gr., aX?. Salt. 
 HALUCINA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Hallucination. 
 HALUR'GIA, /. From aXs, salt, ?ind epyov, work. Fr., 
 halurgie. Ger., Halurgie. The art of making salts. 
 HAL'YCOUS. Gr., aXvK(oSri<; (from ix?, salt, and elSos, 
 resemblance). Lat., holy codes. Fr., halycoide. Ger., 
 salzig. Full of salt ; saltish. 
 
 HALYGRAPHTA, /. See Halology. 
 
 HAL'YLS. From aX?, salt, and uXt;, material. Of Gra- 
 ham, the acid-forming radicles. 
 
 HALYME'NIA, /. From aX?, the sea, and vp-qv, a mem- 
 brane. Fr., halymenie. Ger., Hautalge. A genus of 
 Algse. — H. edulis. Ger., essbare Hautalge. A species 
 eaten in Ireland and Scotland, and used on the island 
 of Skye as a diuretic and purgative in fevers. — H. pal- 
 mata. Fr., halymenie palmee. Ger., handtheihge Hau- 
 talge. A species found in the Atlantic, and especially 
 in the North Sea ; used as food and as a vermifuge. 
 HALYM'ETER. From aX?, salt, and perpov, a measure. 
 Of Fuchs, an instrument consisting of a closed tube the 
 lower portion of which is of a smaller diameter than the 
 upper. The lower portion is graduated ; finely pulver- 
 ized salt of known weight is placed in the lower part, 
 a weighed quantity of milk and a known quantity of 
 salt are mixed and poured into the apparatus, and the 
 amount of undissolved salt read off. As 100 parts of 
 water dissolve 36 of salt, the amount undissolved by the 
 milk will give the quantity of water. 
 
 HALYMET'RIC. Ger., Italy metrisch. Pertaining to the 
 use of the halymeter. — H. beer test. Ger., halymetrische 
 
1036 
 
 Halysis 
 Harelip 
 
 Bierprobe. A process for determining the quantities of 
 alcohol and extractive matter in heer by the quantity 
 of common salt which it is capable of dissolving. 
 
 HAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos, hal'ysis. Gr., aAuo-ts. See Both- 
 KiocEPHALUS. — H. caprina. See Pentastoma tseni- 
 oides.—K. elliptica. See T^nia elliptica. — H. latus. 
 See Bothriocephalus latus. — H. marginata. See 
 T^nia marginata.— H, membranacea. See Bothrio- 
 cephalus latus. — H. ovina. See T.enia expansa. — H. 
 solium. See T^nia solium. 
 
 HAM. Lat., poples. Fr., jarret. Ger., Schenkel. The 
 posterior aspect of the lower limb at the knee. — 
 H’ strings. The prominent tendons of the muscles of 
 the posterior aspect of the thigh, forming the side 
 walls of the hollow of the knee. 
 
 HAMAMELTDIN, HAMAM'ELIN. An extract or con- 
 centration made from the bark of Hamamelis virginica. 
 
 HAMAME^LIS, f. -el'idos {-is). Gr., ajaa/arjAi'?. Fr., 
 hamamelis, hamamelide. Ger., H., Zauberstrauch. 1. 
 The witch hazel ; a genus of plants. 2. Of the U. S. 
 Ph., the fresh leaves of H. virginica. — Aqua hama- 
 melidis [Nat. Form.]. Witch hazel water; prepared 
 by macerating the fresh young twigs and shoots of H. 
 virginica with alcohol and water, and distilling. — Ex- 
 tractum hamamelidis fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., ex- 
 trait liquide de hamamelis. Ger., fliissiges H’extralct. A 
 fluid extract of H. (2d def. ). — H. androgyna, H. caro- 
 liniana, H. corylifolia. See H. virginica. — H. mac- 
 rophylla, H. parvifolia. American species used like 
 H. virginica, of w’hich they are perhaps varieties. — H. 
 virginiana, H. virginica. Fr., hamamelis de Virginie. 
 A species indigenous to the United States. The bark 
 is used as a vulnerary, astringent, and tonic, also as 
 an application in haemorrhoids. — H. water. See Aqtia 
 hamamelidis. — Liquor hamamelidis [Br. Ph.]. A solu- 
 tion of H. containing 50 oz. of fresh H. leaves, 190 fl. 
 oz. of water, and 10 fl. oz. of 90 per cent, alcohol ; mac- 
 erate for 24 hours ; distill one half. 
 
 HAMARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From a/u,a, at once, and 
 ap^piTis, gout. Gout afiecting all the joints at the same 
 time. 
 
 HAM' ATE. Lat., hamatus. See Hamose. 
 
 HAMATHION'IC ACID. Fv., acidehamathioniqtie. Ger., 
 Hamathionsdare. Of Tollhausen, euxauthic acid. Of 
 Erdmann, a double acid derived from euxanthic acid 
 by the action of sulphuric acid. 
 
 HAMA'TUM, n. From hamus, a hook. See Unciform 
 BONE. 
 
 HAMA'TUS. See Hamose. 
 
 HAME'LIA, /. From a French savant. Fr., 
 
 hamelie, hamel. A genus of ruhiaceous plants. — H. coc- 
 cinea. Fr., hamel ouvert. A species having acid, edible 
 fruits, used in infusion in itch, and in making a syrup 
 (employed in dysentery and scurvy) and a fermented 
 beverage. — H. erecta. A variety of H. coccinea. — H. 
 patens. H. coccinea. 
 
 HAM'IFORM. From hamus, a hook, and forma, form. 
 See Hamose. 
 
 HAMI'GEROTJS. From hamus, a hook, and gerere, to 
 bear. Bearing hooks. 
 
 HAM'MA, n. Ham'matos (-is). Gr., afifxa, Ger., Bruch- 
 band (1st def.). Band (2d def.). 1. A truss. 2. A knot 
 for retaining a bandage. 
 
 HAMMA'TION, n. Gr., aufjiaTLov. Of Galon, a small 
 bandage. 
 
 HAMMATIS'MUS, m. Gr., ap,p,aTio-p,6?. Of Oribasius, 
 bandaging. 
 
 HAM'MER. A.-S., hamer. Gr., <T<f>vpa. Lat., marcus, 
 malleus. Fr., marteau. Ger., J[. 1. An implement 
 
 for delivering blows upon a part. 2. See Malleus. — 
 H. cramp. See ITammermen' s cramp. — H. of Mayor. 
 Fr., marteau Mayor. A h. having rounded faces. It is 
 heated in boiling water and applied to the skin to pro- 
 duce counterirritation. — Percussion h. See Plessor. 
 
 — Thermal h. A cautery in which the button is bent 
 at an angle to the axis of the instrument, giving it a 
 h. -shape. 
 
 HAM'MOCK. Fr., hamac. Ger., Hdngematte. An ob- 
 long net or piece of cloth suspended by each end ; used 
 to convey an injured person in a vessel, railway car, or 
 other vehicle, as it decreases jolting. It is also used in 
 applying a plaster bandage in injuries or disease of the 
 spinal column.— Dry cold bath h. An arrangement of 
 cold water pipes in the form of a h., in which a fever 
 patient is placed to reduce the temperature. — Scoutet- 
 ten’s h. An apparatus consisting of four semicircular 
 iron rods the extremities of which are fastened in strong 
 wooden strips, similar strips placed laterally and mid- 
 way in the curve giving stability to the framework. 
 From the lateral bars is suspended a strong cloth the 
 free extremities of which are sewed to form a casing 
 for holding rods of iron or wood. The h. is used for 
 fracture of the leg. 
 
 HAM'OSE. Lat., hamosus (from hamus, a hook). Fr., 
 hamegonne. Ger., ha]cenfdrmig,halcig. Hooked at the tip. 
 
 HAM'STRING. See under Ham. 
 
 HAM'ULAR. From hamus, a hook. Lat., hamularis. 
 Hook-shaped. 
 
 HAMULA'RIA, /. From hamulus, a little hook. Fr., 
 hamidaire. A genus of the Filaridse. — H. lymphatica, 
 H. subcompressa. See Strongylus bronchialis. 
 
 HAM'TJLATE, HAM'ULOSE. From hamulus, a little 
 hook. 1. Having a little hook at the tip. 2. Covered 
 with little hooks. 
 
 HAM'ULUS, m. Dim. of hamus. Ger., Hdlcchen. 1. A 
 small hook or hook-shaped structure. 2. See Proces- 
 sus cochleariformis. — H. frontalis, H. frontalis ossis 
 ethmoidalis. The ala of the ethmoid bone. — H. lac- 
 rimalis. A small hooklike process at the lower end 
 of the crest of the lacrymal hone. — H. laminae spiralis. 
 A hook-shaped process at the upper end of the lamina 
 spiralis of the cochlea, which forms a part of the bound- 
 ary of the helicotrema.— H. membranaceus cochleae. 
 See H. Scarpse. — H. of the cochleae, H. osseus cochleae. 
 See H. laminse spiralis. — H. ossis hamati. See H. ossis 
 uncinati. — H. ossis lacrimalis. See H. lacrimalis. — H. 
 ossis uncinati. The unciform process of the unci- 
 form bone. — H. palatinus conchae inferioris. The pos- 
 terior end of the inferior turbinated bone. — H. ptery- 
 goideus. See Hamular process of the pterygoid bone. — 
 H. Scarpae. Tlie extremity of the lamina spiralis mem- 
 branacea which helps to form the helicotrema. — H. 
 trochlearis. The tubercle on the orbital plate of the 
 frontal hone for the attachment of the fibrocartilagi- 
 nous pulley of the superior oblique muscle. — H. unci- 
 formis. See II. ossis uncinati.— H, uncinatus. The 
 unciform process of the ethmoid bone. — H. uncinatus 
 major. A hook-shaped process of hone from the eth- 
 moid, situated in front of and internally to the unciform 
 process, between the anterior end of the middle turbi- 
 nated bone and the lamina papyracea. 
 
 HA'MUS, m. Fr., hamegon. Ger., HaJcen. A hook or 
 barb. — H. anatomicus. Ger., anatomischer Haken. A 
 tenaculum used in dissecting. — H. pterygoides. See 
 Hamular process. — H. simplex. Ger., einfacher Haken. 
 A tenaculum. 
 
 HANCOR'NIA, w. /. Fr., hancornie. A genus of apo- 
 cynaceous plants. — H. pubescens. Fr., hancornie pu- 
 bescente. A species found in Brazil. The sap is used 
 in hepatic and in chronic cutaneous diseases. 
 
 HAND. A.-S., h., bond. Gr., x^p. Lat., manus. Fr., 
 main. Ger., H. That portion of the upper limb which 
 is distal to the wrist joint. — Ape h., Claw h.. Clawed 
 h.. Claw-shaped h. Fr., main en griffe. Ger., Kral- 
 lenstellung, Klauenhand, Affenhand. Of Charcot, a state 
 of slight flexion of the hand with flexion of the last 
 two fingers, adduction of the thumb, and extension and 
 abduction of the fore and middle fingers, or pronation 
 
103V 
 
 of the forearm with flexion of the fingers and opposition 
 of the thumb.— Club h. See Talipomanus.— Con- 
 vulsive h. A state of forcible and violent adduction of 
 the thumb with the fingers pressed closely together and 
 semiflexed over the thumb, the palm of the h. being 
 hollowed by the approximation of its outer and inner 
 margins, giving the h. a conical shape. — Dropped h. 
 See ITWsi-DROP.— Half-h. Two or three fingers. 
 HANG'NAIL. Fr., envie. Ger., Nietnagel. A small, 
 partially detached piece of epidermis near the border 
 of the finger nail, producing a little flaw or abrasion 
 of the skin. 
 
 HAPANTIS'MUS, m. From anas, all. Fr., hapantisme. 
 A fusion of parts. 
 
 HAPHALGE'SIA, /. From a touch, and akyriais, a 
 sense of pain. Of Pitres, a condition characterized by 
 intense pain on a simple touch. 
 
 HAPHEMET'RIC. From acf)^, touch, and to 
 
 measure. Fr., haphemetrique. Ger., haphemetrisch. Per- 
 taining to sesthesiometry. 
 
 HAPHEPHO'BIA, /. From a<|)^, contact, and 4>6^os, 
 dread. Morbid dread of being touched. 
 HAPHON'OSTJS, /. From touch, and vdo-os, disease. 
 Ger., Gefiihlskrankheit. Any disorder of the tactile 
 sense. 
 
 HAPLAC'NE, /. -lac'nes. See Haploacne. 
 HAPLANCYLOBLEPH'ARON, n. From dn-Ados, simple, 
 and dvKuAo^Ae'^apo?, a cohesion of the eyelids. IT., 
 hnplankyloblepharon. Ger., Augenliderverschliessung. 
 Simple ankyloblepharon. 
 
 HAPLERYTHRAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. From irrAdos, 
 simple, and erythranche [q. v.). Ger., einfach entzihid- 
 liche Brhune. Simple erythranche, caused by swallow- 
 ing hot or irritating food. 
 
 HAPLOAC'NE, /. -ac'nes. From an\6os, simple, and 
 acne{q.v.). Fr. , haplacne. Ger., einf ache Finne, 1. Of 
 Bateman, acne simplex. 2. Of Alibert, herpes pustulo- 
 sus miliaris. 
 
 HAP"L0BLEPHAR0CLErSIS, /. -clei'seos {-is). From 
 ankoos, simple, ^ke^apov, the eyelid, and Kkelais, a closing. 
 See Ankyloblepharon. 
 
 HAP"L0CHR0NI0NEPHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From dTr- 
 Ados, simple, xpov(.os, chronic, and v^^plns, nephritis. 
 Ger., einfach chronische Nierenentziindung. Simple 
 chronic inflammation of the kidneys. 
 
 HAPLOCOC'CUS, m. From imkoos, simple, and kokkos, 
 a kernel. A genus of myxomycetous Fungi. — H. retic- 
 ulatus. A species found in Germany in the carcases 
 of hogs. 
 
 HAPLODERMPTIS, f. -it'idis. From inkoos, simple, 
 and depjua, skin. Fr.,haplodermite. Ger., einf ache Haiit- 
 entziindung. Simple dermatitis. 
 
 HAPLOERYTHRAN'CHE, /. -thran'ches. See Hap- 
 
 LERYTHRANCHE. 
 
 HAPLOLrCHEN, m. -e'nos (-is). From inkoos, simple, 
 and keLxvv, a tree moss. Fr., h. Ger,, einfaehe Flechte. 
 See Lichen simplex. 
 
 HAPLOMELAS'MA, n. -as' mates (-is). From ankoos, 
 simple, and pLekaap-a, a livid spot. Fr., haplomelasme. 
 Ger., einfaehe Schwarzfleckenkrankheit. Simple me- 
 lasma. 
 
 HAPLOPAP'PDS, m. From ankoosi simple, and ndnnos, 
 a pappus. Fr., haplopappe. An American genus of 
 composite plants. — H. bailahuen. A species abundant 
 in Chile, where the bruised leaves and young shoots 
 are used for the wounds of horses and other animals, 
 and an infusion of the bark of the branches against 
 colic. 
 
 HAPLOP^ATHES. Gr., dnkonaQ-qs (from dirAdos, simple, 
 and nidos, disease). Having a simple disease without 
 complications. 
 
 HAPLOPATHI^A, f. Gr., dnkona6eia (from dnkoos, sim- 
 ple, and na9os, disease). Fr., haplopathie. Ger,, em- 
 fache Krankheit. A simple uncomplicated disease. 
 
 Halysis 
 Harelip 
 
 HAPLOPATHTC. Lat., haplopathicus. Fr., haplopath- 
 ique. Pertaining to haplopathia. 
 
 HAPLOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From ankoos, 
 simple, and 4>vpia, a tumor. Ger., einfaehe Geschwulst. 
 A simple tumor. 
 
 HAPLOPITYRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). From ankoos, 
 simple, and ntTvpiaais, pityriasis. Fr., haplopityriase. 
 Ger., einfaehe Kleienflechte. Simple pityria.sis. 
 
 HAP^^LOSIALORRHCE^A, _/*. From ankoos, simple, aiakov, 
 saliva, and pelv, to flow. Ger., einfacher Speichelfiuss. 
 Simple sialorrhcea. 
 
 HAPLOSYPHILOL'EPIS, /. -lep'idos (-is). From d,r- 
 Ado?, simple, syphilis (q. v.), and kenis, a scale. Ger,, 
 einfach venerische Schuppenkrankheit. A simple squa- 
 mous syphiloderm. 
 
 HAPLOTAXTS, /. -tax'eos (-is). From d77Ado?, simple, 
 and rd^ts, an arrangement. A genus of composite 
 plants. — H. auricula. A species found in Cashmere, 
 the root of which M^as the costus of the ancients, and is 
 used by the Chinese as an aphrodisiac and as incense. 
 
 HAPLOTO'MIA, f. Gr., dnkorop.ia (from ankoos, simple, 
 and TopiTq, a cutting). Ger., einfacher Einschnitt. A 
 simple incision. 
 
 HAPSICO'RIA, y, Gr., a^iKopLa. Fr., hapsicorie. Ger., 
 Ekel, Widerwille. A loathing of food. 
 
 HAP'SIS, /. Ilap'seos. Gr., Fr., tacte. Ger., 
 
 Gefiihl, Ergreifen. 1. The sense of touch. 2, The ap- 
 plication of bandages. 3. Of Hippocrates, madness, 
 delirium. 
 
 HAP'SUS. Fr., compresse. Ger,, Compresse. A round 
 wad of tow or lint. 
 
 HAP'TICS, sing. From dmeiv, to touch, Fr., haptique. 
 Ger., Haptik. The physiology, etc., of the sense of 
 touch. 
 
 HAP^TICUS. Gr., dmiKos (from the sense of touch). 
 Lat., hapticus. See Tactile. 
 
 HAPTODYSPHO'RIA, /. From anros, tactile, and Sva-<f>o- 
 pia (see Dysphoria). A disagreeable feeling caused 
 by touching repulsive objects. 
 
 HAPTOGENTC, HAPTO'GENOUS. From anreii', tO 
 fasten upon, and yewav, to engender. Fr., haptogene. 
 Formed around fatty matter when brought into con- 
 tact with albumin (said of a pellicle). 
 
 HAPTOTTCA, /. From d\jjts, touch. Fr., haptotique. 
 Of Zenneck, the science of the phenomena of touch. 
 
 HARAMA'ITISM. The assemblage of evils incident to 
 the custom of “child marriage” in India, especially 
 the infliction of physical injury in cohabitation with a 
 young girl ; so called from Hara Mohan Maiti, a man 
 charged with such an ofiense. 
 
 HARD. A. -8., heard. Gr., o-kAtjpo? (1st def.). Lat., daras 
 (Istdef.). Fr., dur. Ger., hai't. 1. Solid, firm, diffi- 
 cult to cut, break, or bend. 2. Of water, not readily 
 forming a lather with soap. 3. Of the pulse, unyield- 
 ing. 
 
 HARDE'RIAN. Described by J. Harder. See H. gland, 
 
 HARDWICKTA, /. From Hardwick, an English bota- 
 nist. Fr., hardwickie. A genus of leguminous plants. 
 — Balsamum hardwickae. A balsam obtained from 
 H. pinnata. — H. pinnata. A species found among the 
 Southern Ghauts of India, from which the natives ob- 
 tain an oleoresin resembling copaiba and used like it 
 in gonorrhoea. 
 
 HARELIP^. Gr., kaymaropa (from kayuis, a hare, and 
 aropa, the mouth). Lat., labium (seu labrum) leporinum, 
 leporinum rostrum. Fr., bec-de-lievre. Ger., Ilasen- 
 scharte. A fissure or cleft in the lip, occurring nor- 
 mally in the hare and various fishes, and as a congenital 
 deformity in children, due in the latter case to an im- 
 perfect local development of the tissues. It usually 
 occurs in the upper lip, and is generally dependent on 
 a defective or delayed union of the superior maxilla, 
 or a deficient development of the premaxillary bones. 
 The cleft has rounded borders ; is lined by a contiuua- 
 
Harmalia 
 
 Headache 
 
 1038 
 
 tion of the buccal mucous membrane, the skin termi- 
 nating abruptly ; and may be unilateral, median, or 
 bilateral. — Accidental b. One resulting from an un- 
 healed wound, as distinguished from one that is con- 
 genital. — Complicated b. Fr., bec-de-lievre complique. 
 H. associated with a cleft of the superior maxilla and 
 palate. When there is also a projection of the inter- 
 maxillary bone and teeth into the fissure of the lip the 
 condition is known as cleft (or fissured) palate, wolf’s 
 jaw, or rectus lupinus. — Double h. H. with two fis- 
 sures. — Median h. A form in which the fissure is in 
 the median line. — Simple h. A form in which there 
 is a single fissure without complication. — Single h. H. 
 with a single fissure. 
 
 HARMA'LIA, /. Gr., apuaKia. Ft., harmalie. Aliment, 
 food. 
 
 HAR'MALIN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Harmalin. 1. A base, 
 C13H14N2O, obtained from Peganum harmala. 2. See 
 Mauveine. — H. sulphuric acid. Fr., acide h.-sulfur- 
 ique. Ger., Harmalinschioefelsdure. An acid obtained 
 in solution by dissolving h. in sulphuric acid until the 
 addition of soda no longer produces a precipitate. 
 
 HAR'MALOL. A body having the properties of a phe- 
 nol and bearing the same relations to harmaline that 
 harmal bears to harmine ; obtained by treating harma- 
 line with fuming hydrochloric acid under pressure. 
 
 HARMAT'TAN. A wind of the Guinea coast which blows 
 three or four times a year and continues for a few days. 
 Its temperature is about 85° F. in the shade and 104° in 
 the sun. Its presence is said to cause the cessation of 
 endemic fevers and contagious diseases. 
 
 HAR'MIN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Harmin. A base, C13H12 
 N2O, obtained by oxidizing harmaline with nitric acid. 
 Its colorless salts show an indigo-blue fluorescence in 
 dilute solutions. 
 
 HARMIN'IC ACID. A crystalline acid, C10H8N2O4, ob- 
 tained by the oxidation of harmine with chromic acid. 
 
 HAR'MOL. A base, C12H10N2O, having the properties 
 of a phenol, derived from harmine. 
 
 HARMO'NIA, /. See Haemony. 
 
 HARMON'IC. From harmonia, an agreement of sounds. 
 Fr., harmonique. Pertaining to harmony. 
 
 HARM0N0M''ETER. From app-ovia, an agreement of 
 sounds, and p-irpov, a measure. A portion of the upper 
 wall of the aqueduct of Sylvius. 
 
 HAR'MONY. Gr., app.ovia (from apeiv, to join, to fit to- 
 gether, or from the intermediate noun, app6<;, a fitting 
 or joining, a joint, or, according to Littre, an assem- 
 blage). Lat., harmonia, armus, harmus, compages ossium 
 per lineam simplicem, siitura ossium spuria. Fr., har- 
 monie. Ger., Harmonie. False (or superficial) suture, 
 suture by h. ; that variety of articulation by false suture 
 in which the elevations and depressions on the opposed 
 surfaces are scarcely perceptible, so that the bones seem 
 to lie in simple contact, as in the articulation of the 
 two superior maxillary bones. 
 
 HAR'MOS, HAR'MUS, m. Gr., op/oid?. 1. A joint, a su- 
 ture ; of Hippocrates, the shoulder joint. 2 . Of other 
 ancient authors, the gum that lies between the teeth. 
 
 HAR'PA, /. See Harpyia. 
 
 HAR'PAGA, /. Gr., apirdyri. 1. Amber. 2. A forceps. 
 
 HAR'PAX, m. Har'pagos {-is). Gr., apna^. Amber ; 
 also, a mixture of quicklime and sulphur. 
 
 HARPOON'. From apnrj, a hook. Lat., harpago. Fr., 
 harpon. Ger., Harpune. An instrument to be thrust 
 into a part for the purpose of removing a bit of tissue 
 on its withdrawal, for microscopical examination. 
 
 HARPY'IA, /. Gr., apizvia. 1. The harpy, a fabulous 
 bird of prey. 2. Of some authors, a particularly ugly 
 monstrous foetus. 
 
 HARTIGH'SEA, /. From Ilartighs, an English natu- 
 ralist. Fr., hartighsee. A genus of meliaceous trees. — 
 H. spectabilis. A species found in New Zealand. Its 
 leaves are used, in spirituous infusion, as a stomachic. 
 
 HART'IN(E). A substance of the supposed formula C20 
 H34O4, found in fossil pine wood and several lignites. 
 
 HART'ITE, n. From Oberhart, the name of the place 
 where h. was discovered. Fr., h. Ger., Hartit. A 
 hydrocarbon, (C6Hio)n, found together with hartine. 
 
 HARTS'HORN. See Cornu cervi. 
 
 HARUN'DO, /. -un'dinis. See Aeundo. 
 
 HASHEESH'. Also written hashish and haschisch. Fr., 
 haschisch [Fr. Cod.]. Hind., bhang, siddhi, sabgi. Arab., 
 quinnaq. The dried leaves and small stalks of Cannabis 
 saliva mixed with a few fruits. In India it is smoked, 
 with or without tobacco, and made up with flour and 
 various additions into a sweetmeat (mayun). 
 
 HASHISCH'IN, HASHIS'CIN. Of Gastinelli, an alco- 
 holic extract which he obtained from Indian hemp in 
 the form of a greenish resin containing the active prin- 
 ciple. The Arabs extract it by boiling the tops with 
 butter and water, stirring the mixture assiduously ; on 
 cooling, the butter separates upon the surface, and is 
 of a green color. 
 
 HAS'TA, f. 1. An obstetrical perforator. 2. The penis. 
 — H. nuptialis, H. virilis. See H. (2d def.). 
 
 HAS'TATE, HAS'TIFORM. Lat., hastatus, hastiformis 
 (from hasta, a spear, and forma, form). Fr., haste. 
 Ger., spiessfbrmig, spontonfdrmig . Shaped like the head 
 of a halberd. 
 
 HAUS'TRUM, n. Gr., o;/tAiov. a machine for drawing 
 water. — Haustra coli. See Cellule coli (under Cel- 
 lula). 
 
 HAUS'TUS,w. Haus'tus. From Tiawnre, to drink. Gr., 
 avT\t]<xL<:. Ger., Arzneitrdnkchen. A liquid medicinal 
 preparation the whole of which is to be taken at once. 
 
 HAVER'SIAN. Lat., haversianus. Fr., haversien. Ger., 
 haversisch. Described by or named in honor of Clopton 
 Havers. See H . canals, H . lamellae, etc. 
 
 HA'ZELINE. An English proprietary preparation of 
 witch hazel {Hamamelis virginica). 
 
 HEAD. A.-S., heafud, heafod, heafed, heafd. Gr., ice<}>a\^. 
 Lat., caput. Fr., tete. Ger., Kopf. 1. Of an animal, 
 the upper or anterior portion, consisting of the cranium 
 and the face. 2. A similar extremity of any organ, 
 part, or thing ; of a muscle, the portion springing im- 
 mediately from the point of origin ; of a bone, a knob- 
 like extremity ; of a roller bandage, the rolled portion 
 as distinguished from the free extremity or tail. 3. Of 
 liquids, the height of the surface above the point of 
 outflow. — After-coming h. Fr., tete derniere, tete rete- 
 nue (ou restee) la derniere. Ger., folgender (oder nachfol- 
 gender, oder zuletzkommender) Kopf. The fcetal h. when, 
 in parturition, it is the last portion of the fcetus to be 
 expelled.— Articular h. Ger., Gelenkkopf. A h. of a 
 bone by which it is articulated with another bone. — 
 Big h. A popular term for osteoporosis of the maxil- 
 lary bones in horses. — Black h’s. A vulgar term for 
 comedones and for acne punctata. — Burma h. A form 
 of insomnia observed in tropical Asia. — External h. 
 of the triceps extensor cubiti muscle. The portion 
 of the triceps extensor cubiti which arises from the pos- 
 terior surface of the shaft of the humerus, between the 
 insertion of the teres minor and the upper part of the 
 musculospiral groove, from the external border of the 
 humerus and the external intermuscular sseptum. — 
 Foetal h. Fr., tite du foetus. Ger., Kindskopf. The 
 head of the foetus. — Gelatinous h. See Caput gelati- 
 nosum. — H. birth. A birth in which the h. is the first 
 part of the foetus to be expelled. — H. drop. A disease 
 occurring in .Japan in the early summer, and supposed 
 to be a miasmatic affection of the central nervous sys- 
 tem. After slight prodromes, the h. “ becomes so heavy 
 that it can not be held upright, and so hangs forward,” 
 the gait becomes uncertain, the tongue stiff, the speech 
 slow and deglutition difficult, the legs become weak, 
 or e\"en paralyzed on one side, and there may be optical 
 derangement. An attack lasts from a few hours to sev- 
 
1039 
 
 Harmalia 
 
 Headache 
 
 eral weeks, and predisposes to a second. The disease 
 is not contagious, and the general health is not afiected 
 in the intervals between the attacks. — H. knocking. 
 A morbid propensity sometimes observed in children to 
 knock the h. violently against some hard object. — H. 
 of the astragalus. The smooth, oval prominence which 
 forms the anterior surface of the astragalus. — H. of the 
 clitoris. See Glans clitoridis.—K. of the epididymis. 
 The upper enlarged extremity of the epididymis, which 
 projects forward on the upper end of the testis. — H. of 
 the femur. A globular process at the extremity of the 
 femur which articulates with the acetabulum. It is 
 connected to the rest of the bone by means of a con- 
 stricted portion, called the neck. — H. of the fibula. 
 The upper extremity of the fibula. — H. of the malleus. 
 The large upper extremity of the malleus. It articu- 
 lates posteriorly with the crown of the incus. — H. of 
 the optic nerve. See Optic disc. — H. of the pancreas. 
 Lat., caput pancreatis. The right and larger end of the 
 pancreas.— H. of the penis. See Glans penis.— K, of 
 the posterior cornu. See Caput cornu posterioris. — H. 
 of the radius. The cylindrical enlargement of the 
 upper end of the radius. It presents a shallow depres- 
 sion on its upper surface for articulation, with the ra- 
 dial head of the humerus during flexion of the elbow 
 joint. It is surrounded by the orbicular ligament, ex- 
 cept internally, where it articulates with the lesser sig- 
 moid cavity of the ulna. It is separated from the rest 
 of the radius by a constricted portion called the neck. 
 — H. of the scapula. Lat., caput scapulas. The thick 
 external portion of the scapula at its external angle, 
 which bears the articular surface. — H. of the tibia. 
 The upper extremity of the tibia.— H. of the ulna. A 
 rounded eminence on the outer aspect of the upper ex- 
 tremity of the ulna. It articulates with the sigmoid 
 cavity of the radius and the triangular fibrocartilage. 
 — H. pan. See Brain case. — Internal h. of the triceps 
 extensor cubiti muscle. The portion of the triceps 
 extensor cubiti which arises from the posterior surface 
 of the shaft of the humerus below the groove for the 
 musculospiral nerve, from the internal border of the 
 humerus and the internal intermuscular sseptum. — Long 
 h. of the triceps extensor cubiti muscle. The por- 
 tion of the triceps extensor cubiti which arises by a 
 flattened tendon from a rough triangular depression 
 on the scapula immediately below the glenoid cavity. 
 — Presenting h. Ger., vorliegender Kopf. The foetal 
 h. when it presents in labor. — Punjab h. See Burma 
 h. — Scald h., Scall’d h., Scalled h. A scabby or scurfy 
 disease (eczema, seborrhoea, or pityriasis) of the scalp. 
 —Swell h. See Actinomycosis. 
 
 HEAD'ACHE. Gr., Ke<f>a\a\yLa (1st def. ). Lat., cepha- 
 lalgia (1st def.). Fr., mal de tete (1st def.) Ger., Kopf 
 schmerz (1st def.), Kopfweh (1st def.). 1. Pain in the 
 head. See Cephalalgia. 2. The Papaver rhoeas and 
 other species of Papaver ; also the Stellaria holostea and 
 the Cardamine pratensis. — Anaemic h. A h. of a dull 
 character in the temples, brow, and vertex, and along 
 the sagittal suture, due to anaemia. There may be asso- 
 ciated with it faintness, pallor, palpitation, and uterine 
 disturbances. It is aggravated by all causes which ex- 
 haust the nervous system. See also Cephalalgia 
 anaemica. — Arthritic h. See GotUy h. — Bilious h. H. 
 produced by an accumulation of biliary products in the 
 system. — Catarrhal h. H. produced by congestion of 
 the frontal sinuses in catarrh. — Choleric h. H. at- 
 tended with very acute pain and burning heat. — Con- 
 gestive h. H. produced by fullness of the cerebral ves- 
 sels. The pain, extending from the forehead to the 
 occiput, is associated with hebetude and stupor. — Con- 
 tagious h. H. developing in an unaffected person asso- 
 ciating with an individual having h. — Dyspeptic h. H. 
 caused by imperfect gastric or duodenal digestion ; there 
 are flushing, arterial throbbing, general pain in the 
 
 head, and nausea. — Epileptic h. A congestive h. pre- 
 ceding or succeeding an epileptic paroxysm. — Febrile 
 h. A h. caused by cerebral hypersemia in fever. — 
 Frontal h. H. localized in the forehead. — Functional 
 h. H. caused by some disordered function. — Gastric h. 
 — A sympathetic h. often observed in children, caused 
 by errors in diet, overfeeding, intestinal worms, etc.— 
 Gouty h. H. due to gout ; usually a dull pain in the 
 forehead, which is associated with depression of spirits, 
 pain in the right hypochondrium, and high-colored 
 urine containing an abundance of urates. — Hyperaemic 
 h. H. due to cephalic hyperaemia. It usually affects 
 the entire head, and is accompanied with flushed face 
 and throbbing, and full temporal arteries. — Hyperaes- 
 thetic b. Of H. Jones, h. due to hyperaesthesia of the 
 head. — Hysterical h. Lat., cephalalgia hysterica. H. 
 accompanying and due to hysteria, and often associated 
 with clavus (see Clavus hystericus). It is allied to tri- 
 geminal neuralgia and migraine, and is aggravated by 
 menstruation and by anxiety. — Idiopathic h. Ah. in- 
 dependent of disease or systemic derangement. — Inflam- 
 matory h. See Congestive fe.— Intermittent h. See Pe- 
 riodicalh. — Irritable h. cephalalgia irritabilis. See 
 
 Hysterical h. — Malarial h. H. due to paludal poisoning. 
 — Nervohyperaemic h. Of Day, h. in which the nervous 
 element is concerned, and the cerebral blood vessels are 
 congested. It occurs in neurasthenia from overwork, 
 and is associated with dyspepsia and lithsemia. — Nerv- 
 ous h. Lat., cephalalgia nervosa. Fr., cephalalgie ner- 
 veuse. Ger., nervoser Kopfschmerz. A h. occurring in 
 persons having a highly developed nervous tempera- 
 ment ; a very slight exciting cause will produce it. It 
 has been properly classed among the paroxysmal neu- 
 roses. — Neuralgic h. Pain in the course of a nerve of 
 the scalp, generally the superior branch of the fifth 
 nerve. It is often associated with other neuralgias. — 
 Neurasthenic h. See Cephalalgia neurasthenica. — 
 Occipital h. H. localized in the occipital portion of the 
 head. — Ocular h. A sympathetic h. caused by some oc- 
 ular defect. — Optical h. H. preceded by or associated 
 with flashes of light, muscse volitantes, hemiopsia, and 
 other ocular phenomena. — Organic h. The severe pain 
 associated with structural intracranial disease. See also 
 Cephalalgia orpanica.— Periodic(al) h. Lat., ceph- 
 alalgia periodica. Fr., cephalalgie periodique. H. that 
 recurs with more or less regularity. It is neuralgic in 
 character, and dependent upon toxaemia, disordered 
 function, or reflex irritation from eye strain. — Perios- 
 titic h. Pain produced by an acute or subacute inflam- 
 mation of the cranial periosteum. — Phlegmatic h. H. 
 characterized by a dull, heavy pain, mental hebetude, 
 and languor. — Pyrexial h. H. occurring in fevers and 
 acute inflammatory diseases ; often associated with or 
 followed by delirium. — Kheumatic h. Ger., rheumat- 
 ischer Kopfschmerz. Rheumatic pain in the muscles 
 of the head or in the fascia of the occipitofrontalis ; 
 usually due to exposure to cold. — Sick h. Lat., cepha- 
 lalgia spasmodica (seu stomachica). See Migraine. — 
 Structural h. See Organic h. — Sympathetic h. H. 
 caused by reflex nervous irritation. — Syphilitic h. 
 Fr., cephalee verolique, cephalalgie syphilitique. Ger., 
 syphilitischer Kopfschmerz. The deep-seated and severe 
 pain in the head, with a feeling of weight in the ver- 
 tex, or a sense of intense constriction, which is due to 
 syphilis. It is especially severe at night.— Throbbing 
 h. See Cephalalgia pulsatilis. — Toxaemic h., Toxic 
 h. H. due to toxaemia (e. g., the h. following alcoholic 
 intoxication). See also Cephalalgia toxica.— Vvsemic 
 h. H. produced by deficient renal excretion, with con- 
 sequent accumulation of toxic product in the blood. 
 The pain is pensistent and general in the head. — Uter- 
 ine h. A sympathetic h. occurring at the catamenial 
 period or in cases of disease of the uterus or its append- 
 ages. — Vertical h. A h. localized in the vertex. 
 
Heady 
 
 Hedera 
 
 1040 
 
 HEAD'Y. Fr., capiteux. Of alcoholic drinks, acting 
 quickly and decidedly on the brain. 
 
 HEAL'ING. Gr., eepanevo^v, Lat., curans. Fr., gueris- 
 sant. Ger., heilend heilsam. Making or becoming 
 sound ; as a n., the process of cure. — H. by adhesive in- 
 flammation, H. by first intention. See First inten- 
 tion.— H. by granulation. See Gkanulation.— H. 
 by immediate union, H. by primary adhesion. See 
 Primary union.— H. by secondary adhesion, H. by 
 second intention. See Second intention. — H. by 
 scab. The absorption of the watery element from the 
 blood and serum that exude on a wounded surface, 
 leaving a dry crust that protects the surface beneath. 
 Under the scab h. proceeds as in the ordinary granula- 
 tion process. — H. by third intention. See Third in- 
 tention. 
 
 HEARTNG. Gr., <xko^. Lat., auditiis. See Audition. 
 — Abnormal h. See Diplacusis, Hypeeacusis, and 
 Paeacusis. — Acrid h. See Paeacusis acris. — Colored 
 h.. Color h. Fr., audition coloree. A condition in 
 which a sensation as of color is perceived when a cer- 
 tain sound strikes the ear. — Direct h. H. in which the 
 sound waves reach the ear directly. — Double h. See 
 Diplacusis.— Exalted h. See Hypeeacusis. — False 
 h. See PSEUDACUSMA. — H. by touch. The apprecia- 
 tion of sonorous undulations by the nerves of ordinary 
 sensation. — Illusory h. The illusion of hearing where 
 there is no external sound. — Impaired h. More or less 
 complete deafness. — Indirect h. H. in which sound 
 waves reach the ear only after one or more reflection. — 
 Mixed h. H. in which the sound waves reach the ear 
 both with and without reflection. — Monaural h. See 
 Uniaural /t.— Morbid h.. Perverse h.. Perverted h. See 
 Paeacusis. — Uniaural h. H. in which the sound 
 waves are recognized by one ear only. 
 
 HEART. A.-S., heorte. Gr., KapSia. Lat., cor. Fr., 
 coeur. Ger., Herz. 1. The pulsating organ which pro- 
 pels the blood through the vascular system of all verte- 
 brates and the higher invertebrates. In its simplest 
 form it consists of a specialized pulsating portion of 
 the vascular system, and in its most complex form of 
 an organ with four distinct chambers, each provided 
 with a set of valves. Cf . Aueicle, Y enteicle, Cie- 
 CULATION, Pulse, Geoove, Septum, and Cardiac 
 VALVES. 2. The central (figuratively, the essential) 
 part of anything. — Body h. See Left h. — Bovine h., 
 Bullock’s h. See Coe bovimim. — Diccelious h. A h. 
 in which there are two cavities, a single auricle and 
 ventricle ; this is normal in fishes, but in man is rare. 
 — Fatty h. Lat., cor adiposiim. Ger., Fettherz. 1. A 
 condition (also called fatty infiltration of the h.) in 
 which the subpericardial and intermuscular connective 
 tissue, together with the perimysium between the mus- 
 cular fibres, is converted into fat. 2. Fatty degenera- 
 tion of the muscular tissue of the h. — Foetal h. Ger., 
 Fdtalherz. The h. as it exists in the foetus. In its 
 earliest condition the h. of a mammal consists of two 
 tubes, one on each side of the body, formed in the vis- 
 ceral layer of the mesoblast. These soon coalesce in 
 the median line and form a central tube, which re- 
 ceives two veins from below, and gives off an arterial 
 trunk from its upper extremity. This tube becomes 
 elongated, bent so that its middle portion projects for- 
 ward and to the right and twisted on itself. It is then 
 divided by two transverse constrictions into three parts. 
 In the middle one of these divisions a partition rises 
 from the lower part of the right wall and gradually 
 grows until it forms a complete separation of the two 
 rudimentary ventricular cavities. At the same time a 
 cleft appears on the outside of the heart, correspond- 
 ing to the sreptum, the trace of which persists in adult 
 life as the interventricular groove. The anterior por- 
 tion of the tubular h. is divided to form the oiugin of 
 the aorta and of the pulmonary artery. Above this 
 
 division these vessels are united by the ductus arterio- 
 sus. The posterior portion is also divided to form the 
 auricle, but the partition is incomplete until birth, hav- 
 ing an opening known as the foramen ovale, which is 
 partially closed during the latter part of foetal life by a 
 valve, which gradually becomes adherent to the inter- 
 auricular sseptum. During early foetal life the auricular 
 portion is larger than the ventricular, and the ventric- 
 ular walls are about equal in thickness ; but toward 
 the time of birth the ventricular portion becomes the 
 larger, and the thickness of the left ventricle is much 
 increased. Cf. Foetal cieculation. — Gouty h. See 
 Gout of the heart. — Hairy h. See Coe hirstitum. — 
 H’burn. See Caedialgia.—H. -shaped. SeeCoEDATE. 
 — H. skirts. See Diapheagm.— H. strain. Overac- 
 tion, or increased activity of the h., such as occurs in 
 those whose occupations require continuous or often re- 
 peated severe muscular effort. It is likely to lead to 
 various forms of organic h. disease. — Hill h. An affec- 
 tion of the h. occurring in residents of hilly districts and 
 ascribed to hill climbing ; characterized by hypertrophy 
 with a great tendency to apoplectoid attacks. — Irritable 
 h. A functional disorder of the h. from muscular ex- 
 haustion. It is especially common among soldiers, and 
 with them may be attributed to forced marches, fever, 
 and camp diarrhoea. — Left h. The left chambers of the 
 h. — Little h. An organ supposed by the Chinese to be 
 situated in the pubic region, its function being to carry 
 on the circulation of the “vital aura.” — Pulmonary h., 
 Right h. Lat., cor dextrum. The right cavities of the 
 h. — Single h. Of A. Clark, a diccelious h. — Smoker’s 
 h. See Tobacco h. — Spasm of the h. 1. Angina pec- 
 toris. 2. Palpitation of the h. — Starved h. A h. in 
 which the impulse is feeble and the sounds are weak 
 and ill-defined, occurring in conditions in which the 
 assimilative powers are defective. — Systemic h. Ger., 
 Korperherz. 1. See Left h. 2. The h. of an animal 
 having a true pulmonary circulation. — Tobacco h. A 
 condition of the h. characterized by very irritable and 
 forcible action, due to the excessive use of tobacco. 
 — Triccelious h., Tripartite h. A h. having only three 
 cavities, two auricles and one ventricle ; it is normal in 
 the Batrachia. — Trotting h. Palpitation of the h. — 
 Uni ventricular h. See Triccelious h. 
 
 HEAT. A.-S., hate, hdtO, hdtu. Gr., icavpia, 6epp.ri, 6epp.6T7]<;. 
 Lat., calor (1st def.), ardor (a sense of burning). Fr., 
 chaleur (1st def.), chaleur des animaux (2d def.). Ger., 
 Wdrme (1st def.), Hitze (1st def.). 1. A quality or form 
 of force possessed in varying degree by all substances, 
 by virtue of which, when it is present to a certain de- 
 gree, they are burned, melted, boiled, or volatilized. 
 H. is derived from the sun, and may be set free artifi- 
 cially by friction or by electrical or chemical action. 
 2. The rut of animals ; the period of sexual excitement. 
 — Absolute h. The whole quantity of caloric existing 
 in a body. — Acrid h. Fr., chaleur dcre et mordicante. 
 H. which produces on the hand a disagreeable itching 
 or pricking. — Animal h. Lat., calor animalis. Fr., 
 chaleur animale. Ge,r.,thierische Wdrme. H. developed 
 by the processes of a living organism. — Atomic h. Fr., 
 chaleur atomique. Ger., Atomwdrme. Theoretically, the 
 quantity of h. required to raise the temperature of an 
 atom 1° C. The atomic h. of any element compared 
 with that of hydrogen is the product of its specific h. 
 by its atomic weight. — H. of combination. Fr.. chaleur 
 de comhinaison. H. produced by chemical combination. 
 — H. of combustion. Fr., chaleur de combustion. H. 
 produced by chemical combination sufficiently energetic 
 to be associated with combustion. — H. stiffening. See 
 H. EiGOE. — H. stroke. See Sunsteoke.— Hectic h. 
 Fr., chaleur hectique. The h. of hectic fever. — Latent 
 h. H. not apparent to the senses, h. temporarily con- 
 verted into other forms of energy, such as the force re- 
 quired to produce molecular or atomic dissociation, and 
 
1041 
 
 Heady 
 
 Hedera 
 
 capable of reconversion into perceptible h. when the 
 molecules or atoms are recombined. See Latent h. of fu- 
 sion and Latent h. of vaporization. — Latent h. of fusion. 
 Fr., chaleur latente de fusion. The surplus h. commu- 
 nicated to a body after it has once begun to fuse, 
 which, being consumed in molecular disintegration, 
 does not give rise to a further elevation of temper- 
 ature until fusion is nearly or quite complete. — La- 
 tent h. of vaporization. Fr., chaleur latente de vapori- 
 sation. Ger., Verdampfungswdrme, gehimdene Verdamp- 
 fungswdrme. The h. that is used up during the evapo- 
 ration of a volatile body ; apparently consumed in 
 the mechanical work of transforming matter from 
 one state to the other. — Molecular h. Ger., Molekular- 
 w'drme. H. attributed to the movement or friction of 
 different spherical particles or molecules upon each 
 other. This theory was first presented by Democritus, 
 in opposition to the idea that h. was an original ele- 
 ment, but in the last century was elaborated by John 
 Dalton and confirmed by Eumford and Davy, and is 
 now generally accepted. — Prickly h. See Lichen trop- 
 icus. — Pungent h. 1. A sharp, burning sensation, as 
 when capsicum is tasted. 2. That form of febrile h. 
 that causes a sensation of pungency in the hand of an 
 observer when applied to the patient’s body. — Radiant 
 h., Radiated h. Fr., chaleur rayonnante. Ger., strah- 
 lende Wdrme. H. emitted by radiation from a warm 
 body (as distinguished from h. transmitted by conduc- 
 tion or convection). — Red h. Fr., rouge de fer. Ger., 
 Rot{h)gldhen. The degree of h. at which iron becomes 
 red. — Sensible h. Fr., chaleur sensible (ou apparente). 
 Ger., wahrnehmbare Wdrme. H. which can be appre- 
 ciated by the senses or the thermometer. — Solar h. 
 Fr., chaleur solaire. The heat of tlie sun. — Specific h. 
 Fr., chaleur specifique. Ger., specifische Wdrme. The 
 quantity of h. consumed in raising the temperature 
 of a substance 1° C., the amount of h. required to raise 
 the same weight of water 1° C. being assumed as 
 unity. — Vital h. See Animal h. — White h. Fr., blanc 
 de fer. Ger., Weissgluhen. The degree of h. at which 
 iron becomes white. 
 
 HEAUTOPHON'ICS, sing. From eavroO, of himself, and 
 the voice. See Autophony. 
 
 HEAVES. Asthma in horses. 
 
 HEAV'ING. Ft., gonflant. Accompanied by pronounced 
 swelling movements of the chest (said of the breath- 
 ing) ; as a n., the occurrence of such movements ; col- 
 loquially, vomiting. 
 
 HEAV'Y. A.-S., hefig, hdfig. Gr., /3apvs, Lat., gravis. 
 Fr., pesant (1st def.), lourd (2d def.), gravide (3d def.). 
 Ger., schwer (1st and 2d def’s), schwanger (3d def.). 1. 
 Possessed of notable weight as compared with other 
 bodies. 2. Drowsy, stupid, apathetic ; of odors, oppress- 
 ive. 3. Pregnant. 
 
 HEBDOM'ADAL. Gr., e^SoixaSiKo^. Lat., hebdomadalis. 
 Fr., hebdomadaire. Ger., allwbchentlich. Occurring 
 once a week. 
 
 HEBDOMAD A'RIA, /. From ejSSo/oux?, the number seven. 
 See Septan (intermittent) fever. 
 
 HE'BE, f. He'bes. Gr., 1. Of Hippocrates, the 
 
 pubic hair or pubic region. 2. The age of puberty. 
 
 HEBELO'MA, /. A subgenus of Agaricus. — H. crus- 
 tuliniformis. A poisonous species formed of tufts or 
 large rings. 
 
 HEBEPHREN'IA, /. From rj/Srj, puberty, and (bpqv, the 
 mind. Fr., hebephrenie. Ger.. Hebephrenie. OfKahl- 
 baum and Hecker, see Insanity of pubescence. 
 
 HEBETTC. Gr., i 7 ^rjTi/(d? (from puberty). Lat.,?if!- 
 beticus. Ft., hebHique. Gbt., jugendlich. 1. Youthful. 
 2. Pertaining to puberty. 
 
 HEB'ETUDE. Lat., hebetudo (from hebetare, to make 
 blunt). Fr., hebHude. Ger., Stumpfheit, Dummheit. 
 Dullness or impairment of the mental faculties. It 
 may be either congenital or the result of disease. 
 
 6G 
 
 HEBETU'DO,/. -tu'dinis. See Hebetude. — H. animi. 
 See U. mentis. — H. auris. See Baryp:c(EA.— H. denti- 
 um. See H^modia. — H. mentis. Ger., Stumpfsinn. 
 Mental dullness. — H. sensuum. H. of the senses. — H. 
 visus. See Asthenopia.— H. vocis. Vocal weakness 
 in singers or persons who use their voices excessively. 
 HEBOT'OMY. From q^q, the pubes, and to cut. 
 
 Ger., Hebotomie. The operation of cutting through the 
 pubic bone (not the symphysis) to facilitate parturi- 
 tion. 
 
 HEC'DECANE. From e/cfieica, sixteen. See Cetane. 
 
 HECDEC'ATYL. See Cetyl. 
 
 HEC'TIC. Gr., e«Ti/<ds (adj.) (from a habit of body). 
 Lat., (adj,). Fr., hectique (adj.), Hique (adf ). 
 Ger., hektisch (adj.), llektik (n.). Pertaining to or af- 
 fected with h. fever ; as a n., h. fever. 
 
 HEC'TICA, f. See Hectic fever. 
 
 HEC'TICAL. See Hectic. 
 
 HECTICOP'YRA, /., HECTICOPYR'ETOS, m. From «- 
 tlk6<;, hectic, and 7rCp, or nvpeTo^, fever. See Hectic fe- 
 ver. 
 
 HECU"SIAPOCAU'SIS, f. -cau'seos (-is). From skov- 
 criog, willing, and anoKavaK;, a burning. See Idiapo- 
 
 CAUSIS. 
 
 HECUSIEMPRE'SIS, /., HECTJSIEMPRES'MA, n. -re'- 
 
 seos (-is), -res'matos (-is). From e/codcrios, willing, and 
 e>7rpTjo-t?, a conflagration. See Idiempresis. 
 HEDEO'MA, f. From qhv^, sweet, and hap-q, an odor. 
 Fr., herbe de poidiot americaine (2d def.). Ger., ameri- 
 kanischer Poley (2d def.). 1. American pennyroyal. 
 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the herb of H. pidegioides. — H. 
 pulegioides. An annual herb growing throughout 
 Canada and the eastern part of the United States, the 
 source of the h. of the U. S. Ph., which is used in flatu- 
 lence and nausea as a mild aromatic stimulant, and, in 
 W'arm infusion, as a .sudorific and a popular remedy for 
 colds. It is cultivated in Michigan for the manufacture 
 of essential oil of pennyroyal. — Oil of h., Oleum hede- 
 omae. Oil of pennyroyal ; a colorless or yellowish vol- 
 atile oil distilled from H. pulegioides of an aromatic 
 penetrating odor and taste. 
 
 HED'ERA, /. From e^eaQat, to sit. Fr., hedera, lierre. 
 Ger., Epheu. A genus of araliaceous plants. — H. ar- 
 borea, H. communis. H. helix.— K. Drummondii. A 
 species common from Texas to Arizona, and northward 
 to the plains of Colorado. It has the aromatic prop- 
 erties of the genus. — H. glucoside. A glucoside, C 32 
 H 52 O 10 4“ 2 H 2 O, nearly analogous to saponin, found in 
 the leaves of H. helix. — H. helix, H. major. Fr.. lierre 
 commun. Ger., gemeiner Epheu. The ivy. The leaves 
 when fresh have a balsamic odor and a bitter, un- 
 pleasant taste, and, in decoction, have lieen used in 
 sanious ulcers and skin eruptions, and, in the form 
 of a dry powder, in pulmonary diseases and infantile 
 atrophy. The berries are said to be purgative and 
 mildly emetic. The seeds contain hederine (q. v.). 
 The wood is sometimes used for making issue peas. 
 The leaves contain h. glucoside. — H. piperita. A spe- 
 cies referred doubtfully to H. thymoides. — H. poetica. 
 Poet’s ivy ; a variety of H. helix growing in woods 
 in Great Britain.— H. scandens. Ger., havdbldttriger 
 Epheu. A species indigenous to China. The bark is 
 purgative, and is used in dropsy and chronic skin dis- 
 eases.— H’ tannic acid. An acid obtained by exhaust- 
 ing with water the seeds of H. helix after the hederic 
 acid has been extracted.— H. thymoides. A species 
 growing in eastern New Mexico, having the aromatic 
 properties of the genus.— H. umbellifera. Fr., lierre en 
 ombelle. Ger., amboinischer Epheu. A species growing 
 in Amboina and the Moluccas. Its wood, when dried, 
 has a strong odor like that of oil of rosemary or lav- 
 ender, and the bark of the stems yields an aromatic 
 resin, used in India for fumigation. — H. vegeta. Irish 
 ivy ; a variety of II . helix. 
 
1042 
 
 Hederia 
 Helichrysum 
 
 HEDE'RIA, /. See Hederine. 
 
 HEDER'IC ACID. Fr., acide hederique. Ger., Hederin- 
 s'dure. An acid, C 15 H 26 O 4 , found in the seeds of Hedera 
 helix. 
 
 HED''ERIN(E). Fr., hederine. Ger,, Hederin. An al- 
 kaloid found in the seeds of Hedera helix. 
 
 HEDERIN'IC ACID. See Hedeeic acid. 
 
 HED'ONAL. A derivative of urethane, used as a hyp- 
 notic. 
 
 HED'ONE,/. Hed'ones {-Be). Gr., i]Bov^. In ancient 
 pharmacy, certain troches containing opium. 
 
 HEDO'NIA, /. From ri^ov-q, pleasure. See Amoenoma- 
 NIA. 
 
 HEDERA, /. Gr., eSpa. Fr., hedra. 1. The breech or 
 anus. 2. The base of a column. 3. A facet of a crystal. 
 4. A superficial wound of the head caused by a cutting 
 weapon, also the resultant scar. 5. Of Hippocrates, the 
 rectum, also suppurating swellings near it. 6. Of Hip- 
 pocrates, faeces. 
 
 HEDR.ffi'US, m. Gr., efipaZos (from efipa, a seat). A per- 
 son of sedentary habits. 
 
 HED'RICOS, HED^RICUS. Gr. , iSpLKo^ (from I’fipa, a 
 seat). Fr., hedrique. Ger., sitzend. 1. Sitting. 2. 
 Pertaining to the rectum. 3. Pertaining to the stools. 
 4. Of medicines, acting on the rectum or altering the 
 character of the stools. 
 
 HEDROCELE, /. He2d-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 he^d'ro-sel, -e'les. From eSpa, the fundament, and 
 kjjAtj, a tumor. See Proctocele and Rectal hernia. 
 
 HEDROSYR'INX, f. -ing'gos {-is). From efipa, the fun- 
 dament, and a-vptyi, a tube. 1. An anal fistula. 2, An 
 enema syringe. 
 
 HEDWIG'IA, /. From Hedwig, a German savant. Fr., 
 hedwigie. 1. A genus of resinous, amyridaceous trees 
 found in the West Indies, 2. The genus Anectangium. 
 3. The genus Commelyna. — H. balsamifera. Fr., gom- 
 mier de montagne. A species of H. (1st def.) growing 
 in Brazil and the West Indies. It yields a resin, known 
 as baume de sucrier, which is used like copaiba, espe- 
 cially in bilious and nephritic disorders and chronic 
 catarrhs. The bark is employed in intermittent fevers, 
 and the seed furnishes a fatty oil used like almond oil. 
 According to Gaucher, Combemale, and Mareslany, the 
 extract from the roots and from the stems contains a 
 resin, also an alkaloid which, taken internally, causes 
 a marked and rapid fall of temperature, progressive 
 paralysis, general convulsions, dilatation of the pupils 
 and of the capillaries, disturbed respiration, and finally 
 cardiac paralysis. The resin acts more as a paralyzer, 
 and the alkaloid to cause convulsive action. 
 
 HEDYOS'MON, n. From sweet, and hap.^, odor. 
 Fr., hedyosme. A genus of fragrant, resinous aromatic 
 chlorauthaceous trees or shrubs. — H. arborescens. A 
 species growing on the mountains of Jamaica ; it is u.sed 
 as a remedy for dyspepsia, and the leaves and fiowers 
 furnish a perfume. — H. granizo. A species used as a 
 sudorific in syphilis. — H. nutans. Headache weed, to- 
 bacco bush ; growing in Jamaica. An infusion of the 
 leaves and small branches is used as a stomachic, tonic, 
 and antispasmodic. The green leaves contain a fra- 
 grant volatile oil, and are applied to the l^ad in ceph- 
 alalgia. — H. bonplandianum. A species employed in 
 Colombia as an analeptic, 
 
 HEDYOS'MOTJS. Lat., hedyosmus (from sweet, and 
 oo-jiATj, odor). Fr., hedyosme. Ger., ivohlriechend. Of 
 agreeable odor. 
 
 HEDYOS'MUM, n. See Hedyosmon. 
 
 HEDYO'TIS, /. From r\hv<;, sweet, and o5?, the ear, Fr., 
 hedyote. 1. A genus of rubiaceous plants. 2. The 
 genus Pentodon. — H. americana. The tlacaxochitl of the 
 Mex. Ph. The root is used as an astringent. — H. au- 
 ricularia. Fr., h. auricnlaire. Ger., wahres Ohrkraut. 
 A species found in the East Indies. Avbere it is used in 
 deafness. The leaves are employed as an emollient ap- 
 
 plication to abscesses and, in a salve, for wounds. — H. 
 crataeogonum. A species found in the Moluccas ; used 
 in Chinese medicine.— H. nervosa. H. auricularia. — 
 H. umbellata. Fr., h. a ombelle. Indian madder ; much 
 cultivated on the Coromandel coast. The leaves are 
 considered expectorant, and, in dry powder, are made 
 into cakes with fiour and used in asthma and phthisis. 
 
 HEDYPHAR'YNX, /. -yn'gos {-is). From sweet, 
 and (f>dpvy$, the throat. A medicine agreeable to swal- 
 low. 
 
 HEDYPHO'NIA, /. From f/Svi, sweet, and the 
 
 voice. The state of having an agreeable voice. 
 
 HEDYPH'ONUS. Fr., hedyphone. Having an agreeable 
 voice. 
 
 HEDYPNETJS'TTJS. Gr., r^Svirveva-To^ (from ^6us, sweet, 
 and irvorj, the breath). Having a pleasant odor or 
 breath. 
 
 HEDYS'ARUM, n. Gr,, ijSva-apov. Fr., sainfoin. Ger,, 
 Hahnenkopf. A genus of papilionaceous plants, — H. al- 
 pinum. Fr,, sainfoin des Alpes. A species the root of 
 which is used in Siberia as an appetizer, and in north- 
 ern China in dysentery and hsematemesis. — H. hama- 
 tum. Fr., sainfoin recourbe. A species found in Ja- 
 maica; used in colic. — H. lineare. Fr., sainfom line- 
 aire. A species found in Cochin-China, where the roots 
 are considered stomachic and emmenagogue. 
 
 HEDYS'MA, n. -dys'matos {-is). Gr., ^Bva-p-a. Ger., 
 Versussungsmittel. A sweetening or fiavoring material. 
 
 HEGEMON'IC. Fr., hegemonique. Ger., hauptsdchlich. 
 Pertaining to or of the nature of hegemony. 
 
 HEGEM^ONY, Gr., ^-ye/aovi'a (from riyep-wv, a leader). 
 Lat., hegemonia. Fr,, hegemonie. Ger., Hauptsache, 
 Hauptleitung. The condition of being chief (said of 
 functions). 
 
 HEGO'VIA. An alleged remedy for nocturnal inconti- 
 nence of urine ; said to contain lithium salicylate and 
 salol. 
 
 HEIMTA, /. From Heim, a German savant. Fr., 
 heimie. A genus of lythrarieous plants. — H. grandi- 
 flora. A species found in Buenos Aires, where the 
 twigs are strewn on floors to drive away fleas. — H. sali- 
 cifolia, H. syphilitica. A shrub, common to Texas, 
 Mexico, and Buenos Aires. The leaves contain a bitter 
 principle (nessin) and a resin, which is said to be the 
 active constituent, also extractive, tannin, etc. The 
 decoction, said to be sudorific, is used in Mexico as an 
 antisyphilitic and as an application to ulcers, the alco- 
 holic extract as a haemostatic, and nessin as a febrifuge, 
 
 HELCENCEPH'ALUS, m. From e'A/cos, an ulcer, and 
 iyKe(f)a\os, the brain. Ulceration of the brain. 
 
 HELCENTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From cAko?, an ulcer, 
 and evrepov, an intestine. See Dothienenteritis. 
 
 HELCHYD'RION, HELCID'RION, n. See Helcydrion. 
 
 HELCOC'ACE, /. -coc'aces {-se). From e'A/cos, an ulcer, 
 and /ca/cds, evil. See Cachelcoma. 
 
 HELCO'DES, adj. See Helcoid. 
 
 HELCffiDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From eA/cos, an ulcer, 
 and olSrip.a, oedema. Fr., helcoedeme. Ger., Verschwdr- 
 ungsgeschwulst. Ulcerative oedema, 
 
 HEL'COID. Gr., eA/cdiSrjs (from e'A/cos, an ulcer, and e!5os, 
 resemblance). Lat., helcodes. Fr., helcoide. Ger., 
 geschwurartig. Ulcerous. 
 
 HELCOL'OGY. Lat., helcologia (from e'A/cos, an ulcer, and 
 Adyos, understanding). Fr., helcologie. Ger., Helkolo- 
 gie. The pathology, etc., of ulcers and ulceration. 
 
 HELCO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr,, e'A/ctojma. An ulcer. 
 — H. yemense. See Cochin-China tlcer. 
 
 HELCOMAT^ICUS. Gr., eA/ctojuart/cds. 1. Ulcerating. 2. 
 Causing ulcers, 
 
 HELCOME'NIA, /. From eA/cos, an ulcer, and jarjv, a 
 month. Vicarious menstrual haemorrhage from an ulcer, 
 
 HELCOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From e'A/cos, an ulcer, and 
 d00aA|ai'a, Ophthalmia. An old term for ulcerative in- 
 flammation of the eyelids, conjunctiva, or cornea. 
 
1043 
 
 HELCOPHTHALMU'RIA, /. From eA/cos, an ulcer, o<}>- 
 0a\fjiia, ophthalmia, and ovpov, urine. Fr., helcophthal- 
 murie. Ger., Helkophthalmurie. A chronic ulcerative 
 disease of the eye with a urinelike discharge. 
 HEL'COPLASTY. From e'A/cos, an ulcer, and Tr\d<x<reiv, to 
 mold. The transplantation of skin upon an ulcer. 
 HELC0P0(I )E'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From cAkos, an ulcer, 
 and noiricri^, a making. The formation of an issue. 
 HEL'COS, n. Hel'ceos. Gr., cAko?. An ulcer. 
 HELCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., cAkwo-is. Fr., helcose. 
 Ulceration. 
 
 HEL'COSOL. Bismuth pyrogallate. 
 HELCOSTAPHYLO'MA, n. -om' atos (-is) . Ger., Augen- 
 trauhengeschwur. Ulcerative staphyloma. 
 HELCOSTOMATU'RIA, /. From Iakos, an ulcer, o-To/ota, 
 the mouth, and ovpov, urine. Ulceration of the mouth 
 with a urinous discharge. 
 
 HELCOSYPHILIDOCH'THUS, m. From eA«o?, an ulcer, 
 syphilis (q. v.), and ox^o?, a swelling. Fr., h. Ger., ver- 
 schwdrendes Knotensyphilid. A suppurating syphilitic 
 t/UbcrclG. 
 
 HELCOSYPHILOL'EPIS, /. -ep'idos (-ol'epis). From 
 e'A»co 9 , an ulcer, syphilis (p. v.), and Actti?, a scale. Fr., 
 helcosyphilolepis. Ger., verschwdrendes Schuppensyphilid. 
 An ulcerating squamous syphilide. 
 
 HELCOTTC. Gr., eA/cton/cos. Lat., helcoticus. Fr., hel- 
 cotique. Ulcerative. 
 
 HELCOTRAU'MA, n. -trau'matos (-is). From cAkos, an 
 ulcer, and rpavpa, a wound. Fr., helcotraume. Ger., 
 Wundverschwdrung. A traumatic ulcer. 
 HELCOXERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From cAkos, an ulcer, 
 and ^rjptoo-i?, a drying up. Fr., helcoxerose. Ger., Troc- 
 Icengeschwur. The drying of an old ulcer. 
 
 HELC'TICIIS. Gr., eA/cn/cd? (from eA/cetv, to dmw). At- 
 tracting, drawing, epispastic ; as a n., in the f., helctica 
 (vis understood), attractive force. 
 
 HEL'CUS, n. Helc'eos. Gr., cAkos. See Helcos. 
 HELCYD'RION, HELCYD'RIUM, n. Gr., UkvSplov. Fr., 
 helcydrion. A small ulcer, especially one on the cornea. 
 HEL'CYSIS,/. -cys'eos, hel'cysis. Gr., eA/<vcris (from e\K€i.v, 
 to draw). Fr., helcyse. Ger., Ziehen. 1. A drawing in, 
 absorption. 2. Traction, attraction. 
 
 HELCYS'TER, m. -e'ros(-is). Gr., eXKvar-qp. An ancient 
 crotchet for extracting the foetus after embryotomy. 
 HELCYS^TICOS. Gr., eAKvcTucds (from e\Keiv, to draw). 
 
 1. Of drugs, drawing. 2. Attractive. 
 
 HEL'ENEN(E). Fr., helenme. Ger., Helenen. A liquid, 
 C 19 H 26 , obtained by distilling crude helenin with phos- 
 phoric acid. 
 
 HELE'NIA, /. Fr., helenie. The genus Helenium. 
 HEL'ENIN. Lat., heleninum. Fr., helenine, camphre 
 d'aunee. Ger., H., Alantk amp fer. A principle obtained 
 from the root of Imda helenium. What was formerly 
 known as h., crude h., C21H28O31, is now known to 
 consist of alantic anhydride, alantol, alantcamphor, 
 and true h. The latter is a yellow crystalline, bitter, 
 and odorless body, CeHsO, melting at 72° C., boiling 
 at 140° C., and insoluble in water, soluble in ether and 
 in alcohol. It has powerful antiseptic and germicide 
 properties and some action as a stomachic, and has 
 been used internally in diphtheria, in tuberculosis, in 
 chronic bronchopneumonia, and in whooping cough, 
 also as an application in diphtheria, dissolved in al- 
 mond oil. 
 
 HELENI'NA, /. Of Rose, inulin. 
 
 HELE'NITJM, n. Gr., e\eviov. Fr., aunee (2d def.). 
 Ger., Alnnt (2d def.). 1. American sneezewort ; a 
 genus of composite plants. 2. Inula h. — Extractum 
 helenii [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., extrait d'aunee [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Alantextract. A thick alcoholic extract of the 
 root of 7n?«Za /i. — Helenii radix [Ger. Ph.]. The root 
 of Inula h. — H. autumnale. False sunflower ; found 
 in North America. It has been used as a febrifuge. 
 The leaves, flowers, and fruit are used as an errhine 
 
 Hederia 
 Helichrysum 
 
 and as a substitute for arnica. — H. Bolanderi. A spe- 
 cies used like H. autumnale. — H. canaliculatum. A 
 variety of H. autumnale. — H. nudiflorum. Naked-flow- 
 ered sneezewort ; having properties similar to those 
 of H. autumnale, and used in the southern United 
 States as an errhine. — H. puberulum. Bitterweed ; 
 used as an errhine, tonic, and alterative. — H. tenuifo- 
 lium. A species said to be very poisonous, producing 
 convulsions with loss of consciousness, and also killing 
 a great number of cattle, especially those imported into 
 Mississippi and Louisiana, as the native cattle seldom 
 eat it.— Radix helenii [Ger. Ph.]. The root Inula h. 
 HELIAN'THEMUM, n. From IjAio?, the sun, and a^0o?, 
 a flower. Fr., heliantheme. Ger., Sonnenrbschen. 1. 
 Rock rose ; a genus of cistineous plants. 2. Of the U. 
 S. Ph., 1871, the herb of H. canadense. — H. apenninum. 
 A variety of II. vulgare.—H. canadense. Frostwort ; 
 the herb was included in the U. S. Ph., 1871, secondary 
 list. It has been used as a diuretic in uterine diseases, 
 in scrofula, diarrhoea, and secondary syphilis, as a gar- 
 gle in scarlatina, and as a wash in prurigo. — H. chamae- 
 cistus. II. vulgare.—K. corymhosum. A species used 
 like H. canadense.— 'H.. fumana. Fr., heliantheme fu- 
 mana. A European species. The leaves and roots are 
 astringent and vulnerary, but are little used. — H. 
 grandiflorum. A variety of H. vidgare.—K. guttatum. 
 Fr., heliantheme macule. A species having the same 
 properties as those of H. f umana. — H. luteum. H. vid- 
 gare . — H. obscurum, H. pulverulentum, H. serpyllifo- 
 lium, H. surrejanum. Varieties of H. vidgare.—H.. 
 vulgare. Fr., heliantheme commun. Ger., gemeines So7i- 
 neni'bschen. 1. Common rock rose. The herb was for- 
 merly used as an astringent and vulnerary and in 
 phthisis. 2. A variety of H. vulgare. — H. vulgare lati- 
 folium. Fr., heliantheme d larges feuilles. A variety 
 of II. vulgare. 
 
 HELIAN'THIC ACID. Fr., acide helianthique. Ger., 
 Helianthsdure. An acid, CuHgOs, obtained from the 
 seeds of Helianthus annmis. 
 
 HELIAN'THIN. Methyl orange, produced by the ac- 
 tion of dimethylaniline on diazobenzenesulphonic acid. 
 HELIAN"THOTAN'NIC ACID. See Helianthic acid. 
 HELIAN'THUS, m. From IjAio?, the sun, and 6.vQo<;, a 
 flower. Fr., helianthe. Ger., Soiinenblume. A genus 
 of composite plants. — H. annuus. Fr., soldi cidtive. 
 Ger., gemeine Sonnenhlume. The common sunflower. 
 The plant has been cultivated as a protective against 
 marsh miasm, and is used in infusion in intermittent 
 fever. — H. orgyalis. The Kansas sunflower, the oil of 
 which is used medicinally. — H. perennis. A species 
 the seeds of which yield an oil like that of H. animus. 
 — H. platycephalus. H. annuus. 
 
 HELI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Gr., i^Aiao-i?. See He- 
 liosis. 
 
 HELTCAL. Lat., helicalis, helicseus (from e'Aif, the outer 
 ear). Fr., helicien. Of or pertaining to the helix. 
 HELICHRY'SDM, n. From IjAios, the sun, and xpvad?, 
 gold. Fr., helichryse. Ger., Immortelle. A genus of 
 composite plants.— H. angustifolium. Ger., schmalbldt- 
 trige Immortelle. A species found in southern Europe. 
 The flowers were formerly used like those of H. arena- 
 rium. — H. arenarium. Fr., immortelle des sables. Ger., 
 gelbes Immerschbn. Common yellow everlasting. The 
 flowers were formerly used in constipation, bilious 
 complaints, diarrhoea, and dysentery, and as a vermi- 
 fuge, but are now rarely employed except in domes- 
 tic practice. — H. auriculatum. A species growing at 
 the Cape of Good Hope ; used like H. imbi'icatum. — 
 H. imbricatum. A species growing on the downs of 
 the Cape of Good Hope, where an infusion, called 
 Duinen-Thee, is used as a pectoral remedy. — H. nudi- 
 florum. A species found at the Cape of Good Hope, 
 one of the so called African tea plants, employed like 
 H. serpyllifolium. — H. pedunculare. A species the 
 
Helicia 
 
 Helminthophobia 
 
 1044 
 
 leaves of which on their white (lower) sides are used 
 as a healing plaster, and on their green sides as a draw- 
 ing plaster. — H. sanguineum. Ger., blutrothe Immor- 
 telle. The i3a/c/capi? of Dioscoridcs. The root was for- I 
 merly used in chronic coughs, asthma, and dysuria, 
 and as an emmenagogue. The leaves were applied ex- i 
 ternally in eye diseases. — H. serpyllifolium. A spe- ! 
 cies found at the Cape of Good Hope, which furnishes | 
 Hottentot tea. It is emollient and demulcent, and is | 
 used in phthisis, catarrh, etc. — H. stcechas. Fr., im- 
 mortelle stoechas. Ger., italienische Immortelle. A spe- | 
 cies found in the Mediterranean regions of southern j 
 Europe. The flowers are used like those of U. arena- \ 
 rium. I 
 
 HELI'CIA, /. Gr., ijAi/cia. 1. Age, time of life. 2. The | 
 prime of life, manhood or womanhood. 3. A genera- I 
 tion. 4. Growth of body, stature. 
 
 HELI'CIFORM. Lat., heliciformis (from e'Atf, a spiral, | 
 and forma, form). Fr., schraubenformig. Having the 
 form of a snail’s shell. 
 
 HEL'ICIN. Lat., belicinum. Fr., helicine. Ger., H. 
 
 A glucoside, CisHieO?, produced by the action of nitric 
 acid on salicin. 
 
 HEL'ICINE. See Helicoid. 
 
 HELICIO'DES. From youth, and elSo 5 , resem- 
 
 blance. Of Ploucquet, pertaining to youth. 
 
 HELICO'DES. See Helicoid. 
 
 HEL'ICOID, HELICOID'AL. Lat., helicoideus, helicodes, 
 elicoides (from e'Ai^, a spiral, and elSo?, resemblance). I 
 Fr., helicoide. Eesembling a helix. 
 
 HELICOID'IN. A substance, C 26 H 34 O 14 , produced by 
 the action of nitric acid on salicin. 
 
 HELICOM'ONAS, /. -mon'ados (-is). From eAt|, a spi- 
 ral, and fiovd?, a monad. Fr., helicomonade. Of Klebs, 
 the microorganism of syphilis. 
 
 HELICO'NIA, /. From Helicon, a mountain of Greece. 
 Fr., heliconia. A genus of musaceous plants. — H. bihai, 
 H. caribsea. Fr., heliconia bihai (ou des Antilles), bana- 
 nier-marron. A species found in the West Indies, the 
 baroulou of the Caribs. The roots are used as a diu- 
 retic. — H. luteofusca. H. bihai. 
 
 HELICOTRE'MA, w. -trem'atos (-is). From I’Ai^, spiral, 
 and Tprifjia, a hole. Fr., helicotreme. A canal or aper- j 
 tore at the apex of the cochlea by which the scala tym- | 
 pani communicates with the scala vestibuli. I 
 
 HELICTE'RES, /. From eAiKTr^p, anything twisted. Fr., ! 
 helictere. Ger., Schraubenbaum. A genus of helictere- j 
 ous plants. — H. corylifolia, H. isora. Ger., haselnuss- 1 
 bldttriger Schraubenbaum. A species found in the East 
 Indies. In Turkestan the fruit is used in arthritic | 
 affections and in diarrhoea. A liniment made from 
 the powdered capsule and castor oil is applied to sore 
 ears. In Jamaica the juice of the root is used in gas- 
 tric affections, and the leaves are employed in constipa- 
 tion. In combination with other medicines, the seed 
 vessels are used in hepatic complaints. — H. jamaicensis. 
 Ger., jamaikanischer Schraubenbaum. 1. A species the 
 root, leaves, and flowers of which are used in the West 
 Indies like those of Althsea officinalis. 2. H. isora. — H. 
 sacarolha. A species the root of which is used in 
 Brazil as an astringent and in syphilis. 
 
 HELIENCEPHALI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From liAtos, the sun, 
 and 67 /c 6 (|>aAos, the brain. Fr., heliencephalite. Ger., Son- 
 nenstich. Encephalitis due to insolation. 
 
 HELIG'MA, n. -ig'matos (-is). Gr., eAt^pa (from eAtV- 
 a-eiv, to roll). 1. A fold or wrapping. 2. A bending of 
 a bone without fracture. 3. Of Illiger, the eminence 
 of the helix of the ear. 4. A linctus. 
 
 HELIG'MUS, m. Gr., eAi 7 pd?. Fr., Mligme (2d def.h 
 Ger., Windung (1st def.). 1. Of Erasistratus, a cere- 
 bral convolution. 2. A genus of the Ascaridx. 
 
 HE'LIOID. From IjAio?, the sun, and etdos, appearance. 
 Yr.,heUoide. Having rays like the sun ; having radi- 
 ating shining cilia. 
 
 HELIOMYELI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From ijAio?, the sun, 
 and pueAds, marrow. Fr., heliomyelite. Ger., Bucken- 
 markssonnenstich. Myelitis caused by insolation. 
 
 HELION'OSUS, /. From ijAtos, the sun, and i/do-os, dis- 
 ease. See Sunstroke. 
 
 HE^LIOFHOBE. Lat., heliophobus. One who is sensi- 
 tive to the light or heat of the sun. 
 
 HELIOPHO'BIA, /. From ijAtos, the sun, and 0d^os, 
 fear. Fr., heliophobic. Ger., Sonnenscheu. Morbid 
 dread of the sun’s light or heat. 
 
 HELIOPSYDRA'CIUM, n. From ijAtos, the sun, and 
 \}ivSpaKiov, a little blister. Fr., heliopsydracie. Ger., 
 Sonnenfriesel. A pustule produced by the heat of the 
 sun. 
 
 HELI0"SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., rjkiuKTui. 1. A sun bath. 
 2. Insolation. 
 
 HE^LIOSTAT. From ijAtos, the sun, and <jraT6<;, stand- 
 ing. An instrument provided with clockwork by which 
 sunbeams may be steadily directed to one spot during 
 the whole day. 
 
 HELIOTHER'APY. From ijAtos, the sun, and eepaneia, 
 medical treatment. Ger., Heliotherapie. The thera- 
 peutic use of the light and heat of the sun. 
 
 HELIOT'ROPIN. A crystalline substance obtained from 
 Hehotropium peruvianum and Heliotropium grandiflo- 
 rum; antiseptic and antipyretic. See also Pipeeonal. 
 
 HELIOT'ROPIN(E). A poisonous alkaloid obtained 
 from Heliotropium europseum. 
 
 HELIOTRO'PIUM, n. Gr., ifkiorponiov (from ijAtos, the 
 sun, and rpom^, a turning). Heliotrope, turnsole ; a 
 genus of boragineous plants. — H. canescens. H. euro- 
 pseum . — H. cordifolium. II. indicum . — H. elongatum. 
 A Brazilian species very like H. indicum. The leaves 
 are used as an emollient and antiseptic. — H. erectum, 
 H. europaeum. Fr., heliotrope d^ Europe. Ger., gemeine 
 Sonnenwende. A species common in Europe, containing 
 heliotropine. The herb was formerly applied to ulcers, 
 warts, and nasal polypi, and the fruits were also em- 
 ployed. — H. foetidum, H. hispidum, H. indicum. Fr., 
 heliotrope des Indes. Erysipelas plant ; an astringent 
 and antiphlogistic tropical species ; used in gum boils, 
 pimples, ophthalmia, and venomous bites. — H. majus. 
 II. europxum. — H. odoratum, H. peruvianum. Fr., 
 heliotrope odorant. A species found in Peru. The flow- 
 ers are said to be cephalic and cordial. — H. supinum. 
 II. europxum. 
 
 HELISSOM^ENOS, m. Gr. , eAtcrtro/ttevo?. Violent colic. 
 
 HE^LIUM. From ^Atos, the sun. A chemically inactive 
 gas found imprisoned in certain minerals. 
 
 HELIUS'TRUS, m. Gum ammoniac. 
 
 HE'LIX, f. Hel'icos (-is). Gr., e'At|. Fr., helice, lima- 
 gon (2d def.). Ger., H., Ohrenleiste (2d def.), Schnecke 
 (2d def.). 1. Any twisted or spiral structure. 2. The ex- 
 ternal border or rim of the external ear. It begins at 
 the crista helicis, extends thence along the margin of 
 the auricle upward and backward, and ends above the 
 posterior margin of the lobe of the ear. — Dental h. Of 
 Flagg, an instrument used in dentistry ; it consists of 
 a h. with wires connected with insulated handles of 
 tooth forceps, and the current running through the 
 tooth has been supposed to produce anjesthesia. — He- 
 licis major. Ger., grbsserer Muskel der Leiste. A nar- 
 row, vertical band of muscular fibres situated on the 
 anterior margin of the h. It arises from the tubercle 
 of the h., and is inserted into the anterior border of the 
 h. at a point where it curves backward. — Helicis mi- 
 nor. Ger., kleiner Muskel der Leiste. An oblique fascic- 
 ulus of muscular fibres, firmly attached to that part of 
 the h. which arises from the bottom of the concha. — H. 
 auriculae, H. of the ear. See H. (2d def.). 
 
 HEI'LEBORE. Fr., helUbore. See Helleborus. — 
 American h. Fr., hellebore amhicain. Ger., nmerican- 
 ische Weisswurz. Veratrum riride.— Bastard h. Adonis 
 vernalis. See also Hellebores viridis. — Bear’s foot h. 
 
1045 
 
 The Helleborus fcetidus.—Bl&c'k. h. 1. Helleborus niger. 
 2. Astrantia major. See Helleborus (2d and 3d def’s). 
 —Black h. of the ancients. See Helleborus (3d 
 def. ). — East Indian black h. Helleborus orientalis 
 (officinalis). -Tsilse h. The genus Veratrum . — Foetid h. 
 Helleborus foetidus . — Green h. 1. Helleborus viridis. 
 2. Veratrum viride. — Holly-leaved h. Helleborus an- 
 gustifolius. Stinking h. See Helleborus foetidus. 
 — Swamp h. Veratrum viride . — White h. Veratrum 
 album. — Winter h. Fr., hellebore d’’hiver. Eranthis 
 hiemalis. 
 
 HELLEBORETN. From eAAe'/Sopos, hellebore. A crys- 
 talline glucoside, C52H44O15, obtained from Helleborus 
 niger. It is a powerful cardiac poison, and, applied in 
 very dilute solution, produces anaesthesia of the cornea 
 without irritation. 
 
 HELLEBORESHN. From helleborus, hellebore, and 
 resina, resin. A decomposition product, C30H38O4, of 
 helleborin. 
 
 HELLEBORE'TIN. See Helleborrhetin. 
 
 HELLEB'ORIN. A glucoside, C36H42O6 -j- 4H2O, ob- 
 tained from Helleborus viridis ; very poisonous. 
 
 HEL'LEBORISM. Gr., e\ke^opi<ry. 6 <; (from eAAe'jSopos, a 
 plant resembling). Vat., helleborismus. The treatment 
 of disease with hellebore exclusively. 
 
 HELLEBORRHE'TIN. From cAAe/Sopos, hellebore, and 
 priTlv-n, resin. A decomposition product, C14H20O3, of 
 helleborein. 
 
 HELLEB^ORUS, m. Gr., eAAe'jSopos. Fr., hellebore (helle- 
 bore noir [2d def.]). Ger., Nieswurz. 1. A genus of 
 ranunculaceous plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph, (16th ed.), 
 the root of H. niger. 3. Of the ancients, various species 
 of H., especially H. niger and H. orientalis. — H. albus. 
 Veratrum album. — H. altifolins. A variety of H. niger. 
 — H. americanus. Veratrum viride . — H. angustifolius. 
 H. Bocconi. — H. atropnrpureus, H. atrornbens. A spe- 
 cies having properties similar to those of H. viridis; 
 according to Koch, a variety of H. odorus. — H. Bocconi. 
 A species found in the Dalmatian mountains. It has 
 properties like those of H. viridis. — H. cupreus. A spe- 
 cies found in the mountains of Slavonia. Its properties 
 resemble those of H. viridis. — H. dumetorum. A spe- 
 cies growing in middle and southern Europe ; probably 
 a variety of H. viridis. — H. foetidus. Fr., hellebore 
 fetide. Ger., stinlcende Nieswurz. Bear’s foot; a spe- 
 cies containing the active principles of H. niger, and 
 being, according to Allioni, the most energetic and ac- 
 tive species. It is powerfully emetic and cathartic, and 
 in very large doses is said to be poisonous. The root 
 and herb were formerly used as a drastic purgative, 
 and especially as a vermifuge. The leaves are used in 
 England as an anthelminthic and in asthma, hysteria, 
 and hypochondriasis. In Somersetshire, England, the 
 drug is largely used to inoculate cattle against anthrax. 
 — H. grandiflorus. H. niger. — H. humilifolius. A va- 
 riety of H. niger. — H. laxus. A species growing in 
 Krain and in the forests of the Slavonian mountains. 
 Its properties are similar to those of H. viridis. — H. 
 multifidus. H. Bocconi. — H. niger. Fr., hellebore 
 noire. Ger., schwarze Nieswurz. Black hellebore. The 
 root contains helleborein and helleborin, is a drastic 
 purgative, and in excess causes violent vomiting and 
 convulsions. When fresh it acts on the skin as a vesi- 
 cant. It was employed anciently in insanity, amen- 
 orrhcea, epilepsy, and skin diseases, and, in more re- 
 cent years, has been used in dropsy. It is now mainly 
 used by the veterinarians. — H. niger foliis dissectis. 
 H. Bocconi. — H. niger tenuifolius. See Adonis verna- 
 lis. — H. odorus. A species found in temperate Europe, 
 having properties similar to those of H. viridis. — H. offi- 
 cinalis, H. orientalis. Fr., hellebore d'orient. Ger., 
 orientalische Nieswurz. A species indigenous to Greece 
 and Asia Minor ; according to many authorities, its 
 root was the eAAe'/Sopo? (black hellebore) of the ancients. 
 
 Helicia 
 Helminthopliobia 
 
 It has properties similar to those of H. niger. — H. pur- 
 purascens. A species found in Hungary having prop- 
 erties similar to those of H. viridis. — H. viridis. Fr., 
 hellebore vert. Ger., Nieswurz. A species found in cen- 
 tral and western Europe. The root is used like digi- 
 talis. 
 
 HEL'MINTH. Gr.,e’Apuv?. Vat., helmins. 7 v.,helminthe. 
 Ger., Eingeweidewurm. A worm, especially an intestinal 
 worm. 
 
 HELMINTH'AGOGUE. Lat., helminthagogus (from e'A- 
 ju-ti/s, a worm, and akwy-q, a leading). See Anthel- 
 minthic. 
 
 HELMIN'THIA, n. pi. Gr., eApu'v 0 ia. Little wmrms. — 
 H. alvi. Worms existing in the stomach or alimen- 
 tary canal. — H. erratica. Worms introduced into the 
 body by accident. — H. podicis. Anal worms. 
 
 HELMINTHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From ekpuv^, 
 a worm. Gr., €A/xtv0tacris (from ekpupOiSLu, to suffer from 
 worms). Fr., helminthiase. Ger., Wurmkrankheit. 1. 
 The state of being infested with intestinal worms. 2. 
 The condition of the system which favors the develop- 
 ment of entoparasitic worms. The term was used when 
 all intestinal worms were believed to be produced by 
 spontaneous generation. — H. Wucheri. The symptoms 
 produced by Bilharzia hxmatobia in the organism ; first 
 described by Wucherer. 
 
 HELMIN'THIC. Lat., helminthicus. See Anthelmin- 
 thic. 
 
 HELMIN'THICIDE. From eA^uv?, a worm, and csedere, 
 to slay. See Vermicide. 
 
 HELMIN'THION, HELMIN'THIUM, n. Gr., kkpiveiop. 
 Ger., Wiirmchen. A small worm. See also Ascaris. 
 
 HELMINT(H)0CH0R'T0N, w. From a worm, 
 
 and xopros, grass. Fr., mousse de Corse. Ger., corsi- 
 kanisches 3 Ioos. A mixture of various Algve, including 
 the Absidium (Gigartina) h. and other species of the 
 Ceramiese, Confervacex, and Ulvacese, and also frequent- 
 ly remains of small animals derived from the Mediter- 
 ranean coast and especially from Corsica, and hence 
 called Corsican moss. It has been used as a febrifuge, 
 vermifuge, and alterative. 
 
 HELMINTHOCHOR'TOS, m., HELMINTHOCHORTUM, 
 
 n. See Helminthochorton. 
 
 HELMINTHOCOL'IC. Vat., helminthocolica (from e'A/ouv?, 
 a worm, and /cwAi/cds, suffering from the colic). Worm 
 colic. 
 
 HELMINTHOCOR'TON, HELMINTHOCOR'TUM, n. 
 
 See Helminthochorton. 
 
 HELMINTHO'DES. See Helminthoid. 
 
 HELMINTHOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From 
 ekpiv^, a worm, and yiveais, generation. See Helmin- 
 thiasis (2d def.). 
 
 HELMIN ' THOID. Gr., eAjouvPoeidrj? (from lAjaiv?, a 
 worm, and elSog, resemblance). Lat., helminthodes. Fr., 
 helminthdide. GeT.,wurmfbrmig. Worm-shaped, vermi- 
 form. 
 
 HELMINTHOLO'GIC(AL). Lat., helminthologicus. Fr., 
 helminthologique. Ger., helminthologisch. Pertaining to 
 helminthology. 
 
 HELMINTHOL'OGY. Lat., helminthologia (from eA/uiv?, 
 a worm, and Adyo?, understanding). Fr., helminthologie. 
 Ger., Helminthologie, Wurmlehre. The science of intes- 
 tinal worms, of their effects, etc. 
 
 HELMINTHO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From e'A/ouv?, a 
 worm. See Helminthoncus.— H. elasticum. An 
 elastic tumor caused by Filaria medinensis. 
 
 HELMINTHON'CUS, m. From eA/xtr?, a worm, and 07- 
 Ko?, a tumor. A term formerly used for a disease of 
 the skin due to the presence of animal parasites, at a 
 time when it was supposed that such parasites origi- 
 nated by spontaneous generation in vesicles, boils, or 
 tumors in the skin. — H. medinensis. A cutaneous 
 swelling produced by Filaria medinensis. 
 
 HELMINTHOPHO'B'iA, /. Morbid dread of worms. 
 
1046 
 
 Helminthophthisis 
 
 Hemicephalic 
 
 HELMINTHOPH'THISIS,/. -this'eos {-oph'thisis). From 
 e'A/xivs, a worm, and 00io-is, a wasting. Ger., Wurm- 
 schwindsucht. Emaciation from helminthiasis. 
 
 HELMINTHOP'YEA, /., HELMINTHOPYR'ETOS, m., 
 HELMINTHOPYR'ETUS, m. From eVii/?, a worm, 
 and TTup, a burning fever. See Verminous fever. 
 
 HELMINTHOS'TACHYS, m. -stach'yos. From e'A/atvs, a 
 worm, and aTdxvs, an ear of corn. Fr., helminthasta- 
 chyde. Ger., Wurmdhre. A genus of ophioglosseous 
 plants. — H. dulcis, H. zeylanica. Ger., siisse Wurm- 
 dhre. A species found in the East Indies and the Mo- 
 lucca Islands, where the whole plant is used as a re- 
 frigerant and laxative, and the root in spasmodic cough. 
 
 HELMINTOCHOR'TON, n. See Helminthochorton. 
 
 HEL'MYNS, /. -myn'thos (-is). See Helminth. 
 
 HELOBACTE'RIUM, n. From ^Aos, a nail head, and 
 ^aKT-qpiov, a little staff. Fr., helobacterie. See Bacte- 
 rium capitatum. 
 
 HELO'DES. Gr., eA^STjs (from e'Aos, a marsh). Fr., he- 
 lode. Produced by marshy exhalations ; as a n., a fever 
 with profuse sweating, a miasmatic fever. 
 
 HELO'NIAS, /. From e'Aos, a marsh. Ger., Schwind- 
 hlume. A genus of liliaceous plants. — H. bullata. Ger., 
 breitbldttrige Schwindbhime. A species found from New 
 Jersey to Virginia. A decoction of the root is used in 
 constipation and diseases of the bowels. — H. viridis. 
 See V ERATRUM viride. 
 
 HEL'ONIN. See Veratrin. 
 
 HELOP'YRA, /., HELOPYR'ETOS, m., HELOPYR'E- 
 TUS, m. From e'Aos, a marsh, and TrOp, a burning fever. 
 See Malarial fever. 
 
 HE'LOS, m. Gr., ^Aos. 1. The tumor formed by prolap- 
 sus iridis, supposed to resemble a nail. 2. A corn. 
 
 HELOSCIADI'UM, n. From e'Aos, a marsh, and crKLaSeiov, 
 anything that affords shade. Fr., helosciadie. Of 
 Koch, a genus of umbelliferous plants. — H. lateriflor- 
 um, H. leptophyllum. Fr., sison ammi. Ger., kretisches 
 Ammey. A species found in North America in hot 
 places in the Southern States. Its fruits are aromatic, 
 carminative, and diuretic. — H. nodiflorum. Fr., helos- 
 ciadie nodijiore. Ger., kleiner Eppig. Cow cress ; found 
 in South Carolina. It is considered poisonous. The 
 root has been employed in skin diseases, and the herb 
 as a diuretic in calculous diseases and, in decoction, 
 in disorders of menstruation. 
 
 HEL0''SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From eXLaa-eiv, to turn 
 around. 1. An obsolete term for inversion of the eye- 
 lids, convulsive action of the ocular muscles, and stra- 
 bismus. 2. A genus of balanophoreous plants. — H. bra- 
 siliensis. The espija do sangue of Brazil ; probably one 
 of the species used as a styptic.— H. cayennensis. A 
 species found in Cayenne, and having the same prop- 
 erties as H. jamaicensis. — H. jamaicensis. An astrin- 
 gent species found in Jamaica, used in hsemorrhage, in 
 cough, and externally in wounds and abscesses. 
 
 HELOT'IC. Lat., heloticxis (from ^Aos, a nail). Fr., he- 
 lotique. Ger., Iluhneraugen betreffend. Pertaining to 
 corns ; as a n., a vesicant. 
 
 HELO'TIS, /. -o'tis. From eAtVaeiv, to turn round. 1. 
 See Helosis. 2. Of Sennertus, plica polonica. 
 
 HE'LUS, m. See Helos. 
 
 HELVEL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide helvelique. Ger., Ilel- 
 vellsdure. An acid, C12H20OT, obtained from fresh bel- 
 ladonna. 
 
 HELX'IS, /. Ilelx'eos (-is). Gr., e'A^ts. See Traction. 
 
 HEM. Fr., h. A sort of dry cough, caused by a tic- 
 kling in the throat. For words in Hem- not here 
 given, see the corresponding words in Ilsem-. 
 
 HEMERALO'PIA, /. From ijpe'pa, a day, and 6i//, sight. 
 Fr., hemcralopie. Ger., Nachiblindheit. Syn. ; csecitas 
 nocturna, acres diurna, amblyopia crepuscularis, nocturnal 
 amblyopia. 1. Day vision, niglit blindness ; an idio- 
 pathic, congenital, or symptomatic affection of the ret- 
 ina and optic nerve, supposed to be due to prolonged 
 
 exposure to bright light, together with insufficient or 
 improper food, and consisting of insensitiveness to low 
 degrees of light, so that vision is lost during the dark 
 hours or when the light is insufficient. There is usu- 
 ally no ophthalmoscopic evidence of disease, but there 
 is sometimes limitation of the visual field. 2. Of some 
 authors, nyctalopia. — Epidemic h. H. such as that oc- 
 curring in soldiers marching under strong sunlight, 
 travelers in the tropics, glass blowers, and workers 
 before furnaces. 
 
 HEMER'ALOPS, m. -o'pos (-is). Gr., ^juepaAw)// (from 
 rtixepa, a day, and the eye). Fr., hemeralope. Ger., 
 Nachtblinder. A person affected with hemeralopia. 
 
 HEMERAPHO^NIA, f. From r^pepa, a day, and d^tavia, 
 loss of voice. Ger., Tagsstimmlosigkeit. Loss of voice 
 during the day. 
 
 HEMERATYPHLO'SIS, /. See Hemerotyphlosis. 
 
 HEM^ERINE. Gr. , r/p-epivos (from j)p.epa, a day). Lat., 
 hemerinus. Fr., hemerine. Ger., tdglich. 1. Of Hip- 
 pocrates, occurring by day and not by night (said of 
 fevers). 2. Daily. 
 
 HEMEROCAL^LIS, f. -cal'lidos (-is), Gr., rjp.epoKaWi's 
 (from rjpiepa, day, and /caAAo?, beauty). Fr., hemerocalle. 
 Ger., Taglilie. The day lily. — H. flava. Fr., hemero- 
 calle jaune. Ger., gelbe Taglilie, A species found in Si- 
 beria and southern Europe. The flowers were formerly 
 used as a cardiac tonic. — H. graminea. A species the 
 dried flowers of which are used in China in pulmonary 
 affections, as a tonic, and as a condiment. 
 
 HEMEROD'ROMA, /. From ^p.epa, a day, and Spofxo?, a 
 course. A fever lasting not more than a day. 
 
 HEMEROD'ROMAL. Vat., hemerodromus. Fr.,hemero- 
 drome. Ger., eintdgig. Of a fever, running its course 
 in a day. 
 
 HEMEROPATHI'A, /. From Y]p.epa, a day, and 7ra0o?, 
 disease. Fr., hemhopathie. Ger., eine am Tage erschei- 
 nende (oder zunehmende) Krankheit. 1. Any disease 
 that lasts only a day. 2. A disease that increases in 
 severity by day. 
 
 HEMEROTYPHLO'SIS, /. -lo'seos (-is). From r,p.dpa, 
 day, and TiJ<^Aa>o-is, blindness. Ger., Tagblindheit. An 
 old term for nyctalopia. 
 
 HEMIACEPHA'LIA, /. From ^pt-, half, a, priv., and 
 Ke^akr), the head. Fr., hemiacephalie . Ger., Kolzenkopf, 
 Katzenkopf, Krotenkopf. Syn. : hypacephalia, acephalia 
 spuria. A monstrosity in which portions of the en- 
 cephalon are contained in a shapeless tumor represent- 
 ing the head. 
 
 HEMIACEPH'ALTJS, m. Fr., hemiacephale. A monster 
 characterized by hemiacephalia. 
 
 HEMIACHROMATOP'SIA, /. Achromatopsia in one 
 lateral half of the visual field. 
 
 HEMIALBD'MIN. From 17^1-, half, and albumin (q. v.). 
 A substance thought to be one of two original constitu- 
 ents of ordinary albumin ; converted on digestion into 
 hemialbumose. 
 
 HEMIAL'BUMOSE. Fr., hemialbumose. Ger., H., He- 
 mialbuminose. Of Kiihne, a crystalline product of the 
 pancreatic peptonization of albumin, probably an ante- 
 cedent of hemipeptone. It appears in the urine in 
 osteomalacia, fevers, diphtheria, and phosphorus poi- 
 soning, and during styrax medication. 
 
 HEMIALBDMOSU'RIA, /. See Propeptonuria. 
 
 HEMIAL'GIA, f. From 17^1-, half, and aAyos, pain. 
 Fr., hemialgie. Unilateral pain. 
 
 HEMIAMAURO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From half, 
 and ipaupojo-t?, amaurosis. Fr., hemiamaurose. Ger., 
 Jlalbblindheit. 1. Of Hiort and Otto, a form of tempo- 
 rary blindness in which hemiopia is associated with 
 amblyopia in the other half of the field. 2. See Hemi- 
 opia. 
 
 HEMIAN.ESTHE'SIA, /. From iipu-, half, and dvaicrdr)- 
 aia, aniesthesia. Fr., hemianesthesie. Ger., Hemiands- 
 thesie. Anaesthesia of greater or less extent on one side 
 
1047 
 
 of the body. When strictly limited, it is usually due 
 to a disease of the white substance of the brain on the 
 opposite side, in the posterior portion of the internal 
 capsule, just outside the optic thalamus. — Alternate h. 
 Fr., hemianesthesie alterne. H. of one side of the face 
 and of the opposite side of the body. — Bulbar h. H. 
 produced by disease of the medulla oblongata ; the spe- 
 cial senses are not involved. — Cerebral h. Ger., cere- 
 brale Hemiandsthesie. H. involving a total loss of sen- 
 sation in the entire side of the body opposite to a lesion 
 in one of the cerebral hemispheres (in the portion of 
 the internal capsule between the optic thalamus and 
 the posterior portion of the lenticular nucleus). — 
 Crossed h. H. associated with motor paralysis of the 
 opposite side of the body.— Functional h. H. of func- 
 tional rather than cerebral or spinal origin, as in hyster- 
 ical h. — Hysterical h. H. both tactile and thermal, 
 and sometimes of some or all of the special senses on 
 the affected side. The left side is usually affected, the 
 h. being sudden or gradual, and of variable duration ; 
 it is often associated with hysterical hemiplegia, and is 
 most frequently seen in hysterical subjects. — Organic 
 h. H. produced by a positive lesion in the central nerv- 
 ous system. — Saturnine h. Fr., hemi-anesthesie satur- 
 nine. H. due to lead poisoning. — Sensorial h. H. of 
 the special senses. — Spinal h. Fr., hemianesthesie me- 
 dullaire. H. produced by a lesion of the spinal cord. 
 HEMIANALGE'SIA. From half, and ai'a\yr]<Tia, 
 
 analgesia. Analgesia of one lateral half of the body. 
 HEMIAN'DKOS, HEMIAN'DRUS, m. Gr., 
 
 (from ripu-, half, and av^p, a man). 1. Of Hipponax, a 
 eunuch. 2. Of Lucianus, an hermaphrodite. 
 HEMIANO'PIA, HEMIANOP'SIA, /. See Hemiopia. 
 — Altitudinal h. See Homonymous superior h. — Bilat- 
 eral h. 1. Of some writers, obscuration of the entire 
 field of an eye. 2. See H. temporalis. — Binasal h. See 
 Kasai h. — Binocular h. H. which affects both eyes. — 
 Bitemporal h. See H. temporalis. — Complicated h. H. 
 associated with disease of the eye or of the general sys- 
 tem which is not directly productive of the condition. 
 — Crossed h. H. in which either both nasal or both 
 temporal halves of the retina are blind. See Nasal h. 
 and H. temporal.— Double nasal h.. Double temporal 
 h. See Nasal h. and H. temporalis. — Equilateral h. 
 See Lateral h. — H. dextra. Right-sided h. — H. hetero- 
 nyma lateralis temporalis. See H. temporalis. — H. 
 heteronyma medialis (seu nasalis). See Nasal /i.— H. 
 inferior. A form of h. in which the lower half of the 
 visual field in one or both eyes is absent, the limits 
 being irregularly defined. — H. lateralis. See Lateral h. 
 — H. medialis, H. nasalis. See Nasal h. — H. superior. 
 Fr., hemianopsie superieure. Ger., Hemianopsie nach 
 ohen. A form of h. in which the superior half of the 
 field of vision is absent, the limits of the defect being 
 irregularly defined. It may occur in one or both eyes. 
 — H. temporalis. Fr., hemianopsie temporale. Ger., 
 temporale Hemianopsie. A form of h. in which the tem- 
 poral halves of both visual fields are absent, the defect 
 being usually, but not always, sharply defined by a 
 vertical line passing through the centre of vision. — H. 
 temporaria. Fr., hemianopsie temporaire. Ger., vorii- 
 bergehende Hemianopsie. A form of h. characterized by 
 the sudden appearance of the defect in the visual field, 
 its indefinite and usually short duration, and its sudden 
 disappearance. A^ery little is known of the cause of its 
 appearance. See also Amaurosis parftaZis /M.oaa;. — Het- 
 eronymous h. H. in which the obscured portions of 
 the eyes do not correspond. See Crossed h. — Homony- 
 mous h. H. in which the non-seeing portions of the 
 two eyes correspond. See Lateral h. — Homonymous 
 lateral h. H. in which both right or both left half- 
 fields of vision are obscured. — Homonymous superior 
 h. A defect in the upper part of the field of vision in 
 both eyes. — Horizontal h. H. in which the field of 
 
 Helminthophthisis 
 Hemicephalic 
 
 vision is limited by a horizontal line passing through 
 the centre. See H. inferior and Superior h. — Incom- 
 plete h. H. in which less than one half of each visual 
 field is obscured. — Lateral h. Lat., h. lateralis. Fr., 
 hemianopsie laterale (ou interne). Ger., laterale Hemia- 
 nopsie. A form of h. in which the temporal half of one 
 visual field and the nasal half of the other visual field 
 are absent, the defect being sharply defined by a verti- 
 cal line passing through the centre of vision. — Left lat- 
 eral h. Lateral h. in which the temporal half of the 
 left field of vision and the nasal half of the right field 
 are wanting. — Monocular h., Monolateral h. See Uni- 
 lateral h. — Nasal h. Lat., h. nasalis. Fr., hemianopsie 
 nasale. Ger., nasale Hemianopsie. A form of h. in 
 which the nasal half of each visual field is absent and 
 the vertical line of demarcation is sharply defined. — 
 Oblique h. H. in which the field of vision is limited 
 by an oblique line passing through the centre.— Q,uad- 
 rantal h. A form of incomplete h. in which the ob- 
 scuration is limited to one quadrant of the field of 
 vision.— Right lateral h. Lateral h. in which the tem- 
 poral half of the right field of vision and the nasal half 
 of the left field are wanting. — Superior h. A defect in 
 the upper part of the field of vision in one or both 
 eyes.— Temporary h. See Amaurosis partialis fugax. 
 —Unilateral h., Uniocular h. H. afiecting but one 
 eye. — Vertical h. H. in which the field of vision is 
 limited by a vertical line passing through the centre. 
 See Crossed h. and Lateral h. 
 
 HEMI'ANOR, 7)1. -an'oros {-is). Gr., rj^uavuip. See 
 Hemiandros (2d def.). 
 
 HEMIANTHRO'PIA, f. From r)pu-, half, and av0pwffos, 
 a man. Insanity. 
 
 HEMIANTHRO'POS, HEMIANTHRO'PUS. Gr 7]^JiLaV 
 0paj7TO9. 1. (Adj.) suflering from hemianthropia. 2. 
 (N.) a maniac. 3. (N. m.) a eunuch. 
 HEMIARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos {-is). From half, 
 and <Jp0paHri9, a jointing. See Symphysis. 
 HEMIAT'AXY. Lat., hemiataxia (from half, and 
 ira^i'a, a lack of discipline). Ger., Hemiataxie. Loss of 
 coordination, in one side of the body. 
 HEMIATHETO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From half, 
 
 and o0eTO9, without a fixed position. Fr., hemiathetose. 
 Ger., Hemiathetotose. Athetosis of one side of the body. 
 — H. methemiplegica, H. posthemiplegica. H. fol- 
 lowing cerebral paralysis. 
 
 HEMIATRO'PHIA,/. See Hemiatrophy. — H. facialis 
 (progressiva), H. progressiva faciei. See Progressive 
 facial ATROPHY. — H. neurotica partialis. Atrophy of 
 one or more of the nerves supplying a portion of one 
 half of the body. 
 
 HEMIAT'ROPHY. Lat., hemiatrophia (from half, 
 
 and aTpo<f)ia, atrophy). Fr., hemiatrojihie. Atrophy of 
 more or less of the tissues on one side of the body. — 
 Progressive h. of the face. See Progressive facial 
 ATROPHY. 
 
 HEMIAZ'YGOUS. Lat., hemiazygeeus, hemiazyges, hemia- 
 zygos (from ^pt-, half, and a^vyo^, unwedded). Ger., 
 halbgepaart, halbungepaart. Semipaired ; partially doub- 
 led (said of parts that are usually paired). 
 HEMICAT'ALEPSY. From fipu-, half, and /caraAiji/zis, 
 catalepsy. Fr., hemi-catalepsie. Catalepsy affecting only 
 one lateral half of the body. 
 
 HEMICEPHAL.E'A, /. From i^pi-, half, and K€(f)a\v, the 
 head. See Hemicrania. 
 
 HEMICEPHAL.E'ON, HEMICEPHAL.ffi'UM, n. Gr., 
 
 ripuK€4>d\aiov (from ^pi-, half, and Ke<f>a\-n, the head). 
 Ger., Vorderlcopf. The fore part of the head. 
 HEMICEPHA'LIA, /. See Hemiacephalia and Acra- 
 
 NIA. 
 
 HEMICEPHAL'IC. Lat., hemicephalicus (from r)p.i-, half, 
 and Ke4>a\^, the head). 1. Pertaining to the fore part of 
 the head. 2. Pertaining to or originating with hemi- 
 cephalia. 
 
1048 
 
 Hemicephalion 
 
 Hemiplegia 
 
 HEMICEPHAL'ION, n. See Hemicephalion. 
 
 HEMICEPH'ALISM. From riixi-, half, and the 
 
 head. See Anencephalism. 
 
 HEMICEPH'ALON, HEMICEPH'ALUM, n. See Hemi- 
 
 CEPHAL^ON. 
 
 HEMICEPH'ALUS, m. From half, and K €< f > a \- n , the 
 head. See Anencephalus. 
 
 HEMICERAIT'NIOS, m. Gr., ^/u,i/<epavvtos (from 17/ou-, half, 
 and Kepavvo ^, a thunderbolt). Ger., hlitzfdrmige Binde. 
 A certain ancient bandage for the back and neck. 
 
 HEMICER'EBRUM, m. Of Wilder, a cerebral hemi- 
 sphere. 
 
 HEMICHORE^A. From half, and xopet'a, a dancing. 
 Fr., hemichoree. Ger., H. Chorea aflecting one side of 
 the body only.— Anthemiplegic h., H. prsehemiplegica. 
 See Prehemiplegic h. — H. rheumatica. H. occurring 
 during rheumatism ; possibly caused by small particles 
 of fibrin being carried to certain nerve centres. — Hys- 
 terical h. H. due to hysteria. — Paralytic h. Fr., 
 hemichoree paralytigue. H. associated with hemiplegia. 
 — Posthemiplegic h. Ger., post-hemiplegische H. H. 
 following an attack of hemiplegia. — Prehemiplegic h., 
 Preparalytic h. Fr., hemichoree preparalytigue. Ger., 
 prdhemiplegische H. A condition in which unilateral 
 choreic movements precede an attack of hemiplegia. — 
 Syphilitic h. H. due to syphilis. 
 
 HEMICRA^NIA, f. Gr., rnJUKpavla (from tip-l-, half, and 
 Kpaviov, the cranium). Fr., hemicrdnie, Ger., Herni- 
 hranie. 1. See Migraine. 2. A form of monstrosity 
 in which one half of the brain is absent or imperfectly 
 developed. — Alternating h. See H. alternans. — Angeio- 
 paralytic h. See Sympathicoparalytich . — Angeiospastic 
 h. See Sympathicotonic h. — H. alternans. H. appearing 
 by turns on opposite sides of the head, probably asso- 
 ciated with vasomotor disturbances. One side is apt’ 
 to be attacked oftener and with greater severity than 
 the other. — H. minor, H. mitior. H. that is imper- 
 fectly developed and mild. — H. octavana. H. occurring 
 every eighth day and of paludal origin. — H. odontalgia. 
 H. caused by irritation of the trigeminal nerve from 
 dental caries. — H. ophthalmica. See Ophthalmic mi- 
 graine. — H. sinus. Of Sauvages, h. due to obstruction 
 of the frontal sinus. — H. spastica [Eulenburg], H. sym- 
 pathicotonica. See Sympathicotonic h.—K. vasomo- 
 toria. H. associated with vasomotor disturbances. — 
 Neuroparalytic h. See Sympathicoparalytic h. — Spas- 
 modic h. See Sympathicotonic h. — Sympathicoparalytic 
 h. Lat., h. sympathicoparalytica. Fr., hemicranie sym- 
 pathicoparalytigue. H. characterized mainly by phenom- 
 ena attributable to paralytic dilatation of the cerebral 
 blood vessels. — Sympathicotonic h. Lat., h. sympathico- 
 tonica, h. spastica. Fr., hemicranie sympathico-tonigne. 
 Of Eulenburg and Du Bois-Reymond, h. mainly charac- 
 terized by vascular contraction, and presenting phenom- 
 ena similar to those which are produced by traumatic 
 or experimental excitation of the cervical sympathetic. 
 — Syphilitic h. H. caused by syphilitic inflammation 
 of one half of the cranial periosteum or in a cerebral 
 hemisphere. 
 
 HEMICRA'NIAL, HEMICRAN'IC. Lat., hemicranicus. 
 Fr., hemicranigue. Ger., hemikranisch. Pertaining to 
 hemicrania. 
 
 HEMICRA'NION, HEMICRA'NIUM, n. See Hemi- 
 crania. 
 
 HEM'ICRANY. See Hemicrania. 
 
 HEMIDES'MIC ACID. Fr., acide hemidesmigue. An 
 acid found in Ilemidesmus indicus. 
 
 HEMIDES'MUS, m. From 17/u.i-, half, and Sea - po ^, a bond. 
 Ger., llalhfadcn. The typical genus of the Hemidesmese, 
 which are a tribe of periploceous plants. — Hemidesmi 
 radix [Br. Ph.]. Ger., Hemidesmuswnrzel. Syn. ; radix 
 nannari (sen sarsapariJIpe indicse). The dried root of II. 
 indicus. — H. indicus. Fr., jyeriploca des hides. A spe- 
 cies growing in Hindustan. The root, also called In- 
 
 dian sarsaparilla (with which it was once confounded!, 
 is used as a tonic, alterative, diuretic, diaphoretic, auti- 
 syphilitic, and demulcent. — H. pubescens. A variety 
 of H. indicus.— IL. Wallichii. H. indicus. — Syrupus 
 hemidesmi [Br. Ph.]. A syrup of bruised h. root. 
 
 HEMIDIAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos {-al'ysis). From ^/uu-, half, 
 and StaAvo-ts, a loosing. See Hemiplegia. 
 
 HEMIDIAFHORE^SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From r]pi-, half, 
 and SLa4>6prj(TLs, perspiration. Ger., einseitiges Schwitzen. 
 Unilateral sweating. 
 
 HEMIDIARTHRO^SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From jj/xi-, half, 
 and SidpOpuifTts, articulation. See Amphiarthrosis. 
 
 HEMIDRO^SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From ripi-, half, and 
 tfipwo-ts, perspiration. See Hyperidrosis unilateralis. 
 
 HEMIDYS.$STHE'SIA, /. From i,pL-, half, (see 
 dys--'^), and alaOrja-ii, perception. Fr., hemidysesthesie. 
 Dullness or obtuseness of feeling confined to one lateral 
 half of the body. 
 
 HEMIELAS^TIN. One of the products obtained in 
 the digestion of elastin by pepsin and hydrochloric 
 acid. 
 
 HEMIELLIP'TIC. Lat., hemiellipticus. Fr., hemiellip- 
 tigue. Ger., halbelliptisch. Half elliptic. See Fossa 
 hemielliptica and Eecessus hemiellipticus. 
 
 HEMIENCEFHA''LIA, /. See Hemiacephalia and 
 Acrania. 
 
 HEMIENCEFH'ALON, n. From i]pi-^ half, and eyice<}>a\o^, 
 the brain. Of Wilder, either half of the brain. 
 
 HEMIENCEFH^ALUS. From half, and e-y»ce'<^aAos, 
 the brain. Fv., hemiencephale. Ger., Halbkopf. Having 
 but half a brain ; as a n., a half-developed brain ; of 
 Geoffroy St.-Hilaire, a genus of monsters having a 
 nearly normal cranium and brain, but merely rudi- 
 mentary organs of sense. 
 
 HEMIENCEFH'ALY. See Hemiencephalia. 
 
 HEMIEFHLEFSY. From rjpi-, half, and epilepsy {g. v.). 
 Ger., Hemiepilepsie. Epilepsy in which the convulsions 
 are limited to one half of the body, and consciousness 
 is either not lost or lost only late in the attack. 
 
 HEMIFA^CIAL. Pertaining to one lateral half of the 
 face. 
 
 HEMIGLOSSI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From jjgi-, half, and 
 yXdxTcra, the toiigue. Fr., hemiglossite. Inflammation 
 of one lateral half of the tongue. See Glossitis. 
 
 HEMIHY'DRATE, HEMIHYDROX'ID(E). A compound 
 of hydroxyl with an element or radicle in the propor- 
 tion of 1 molecule of the former to 2 molecules of the 
 
 HEMIHYF.ESTHE'SIA, /. From r^pi-, half, vtto, under, 
 and ai<70ri(TLg, perception. Fr., hemihypesthesie. Im- 
 paired sensibility limited to one side of the body. 
 
 HEMIHYFER.ESTHE'SIA, /. From ijpL-, half, vnep, 
 beyond measure, and perception. Fr., hemi- 
 
 hyperesthesie. Hypersesthesia limited to one side of the 
 body. 
 
 HEMIHYFERTRO'FHIA, /. From half, vnip, 
 
 above measure, and Tpo</>rj, nutrition. Hypertrophy 
 limited to one side.— H. facialis. Hypertrophy of one 
 half of the face. 
 
 HEMIHYFOTHER'MIA, /. From r , pi , half, vtto, under, 
 and depp-q, heat. Fr., hemihypothermie. A fall of the 
 temperature of one side of the body. 
 
 HEMILARYNGOFLE'GIA, /. From qpi-, half, \dpvy^, 
 the larynx, and nkqyq, a stroke. Unilateral paralysis 
 of the larynx. 
 
 HEMIME'LIA, /. From qpi-, half, and pe\o^, a limb. 
 Fr., hemimelie. A form of monstrosity in which some 
 or all of the extremities are curved and stunted. 
 
 HEMIMELLIT'IC ACID. Fr., acide hemimelligne. Ger., 
 Hemimellithsaure. A crystalline tribasic acid, CgHeOe, 
 isomeric with trimesic acid. 
 
 HEMIM'ELUS, m. Fr. , hemimele. A monster character- 
 ized by bemimelia. 
 
 HEMIM'ELY. See Hemimelia. 
 
1049 
 
 HEMIM'ERIS, /. -mer'idos (-is). From i7/Lu/aep>7?, halved. 
 Ger. , Hidbbliime. 1. The genus 2. A genus of 
 
 scrophulariueous plants. — H. caulialata. A species 
 found in Peru ; used as a stomachic and sedative. 
 HEMIMYASTHENI'A, /. From 17/1x1-, half, /uG?, a muscle, 
 and iaOeveia, Weakness. Weakness of the muscles of 
 one half of the body. 
 
 HEMIMYOC'LONUS, m. From half, /u.Gs, a muscle, 
 and kA6»/os, a violent motion. A clonic convulsion in 
 one side of the body. 
 
 HEMINEURASTHENI'A, /. From ^7x1-, half, veGpov, a 
 nerve, and ia^eVeia, weakness. Of Beard, neurasthenia 
 affecting only one half of the body. 
 
 HEMIO'LIOS, HEMIO'LIUS, HEMI'OLOS, HEMFO- 
 LUS. Gr., ^/ixioAxos. Ger., anderthalb. In pharmacy, 
 in the proportion of one and a half. 
 
 HEMIOPAL'GIA. From ^/xi-, half, the eye, and 
 aAyo9, pain. See Ophthalmic migraine. 
 
 HEMIO'PIA, /. Written, also, hemiopiasis, hemiopsia, 
 and hemiopsis. From ^/ixi-, half, and ov^is, sight. Fr., 
 hemiopie. Ger., Hemiopie, Halbsehen, Halbsichtigkeit. 
 Loss of vision over one half of the retina. It causes a 
 loss of half the visual G.e\d (hemianopsia). The defect 
 when confined to one eye is seldom quite regular, and 
 generally depends on detachment of the retina or a 
 large retinal haemorrhage ; it is usually binocular, and 
 in the great majority of cases the lateral half of each 
 field is lost, and is due to some intracranial lesion, usu- 
 ally a tumor, at or behind the optic chiasm, or to dis- 
 ease of the cuneus and angular gyrus. — Binasal h. See 
 Nasal HEMIANOPSIA. — Bitemporal h. See Hemianop- 
 sia temporalis. — Central h. Fr., hemianopsie centrale. 
 H. due to cerebral lesion, or to impairment of cerebral 
 function.— H. bilateralis homonyma. See Hemian- 
 opsia temporalis . — Homonymous h. See Lateral hemi- 
 anopsia. — Homonymous unilateral h. H. which 
 affects the right or left side of each retina. — Horizontal 
 h. See Horizontal hemianopsia. 
 
 HEMIOPI'ASIS, HEMIOP'SIA, HEMIOP'SIS, /. See 
 
 Hemiopia. 
 
 HEMIOX'ID(E). A combination of two or more atoms 
 of a radicle with half the number of atoms of oxy- 
 gen. 
 
 HEMIPA'GIA, /. Fr., hemipagie. See Hemiceania. 
 HEMIP'AGUS, m. Fr., hemipage. A monster having 
 a double head and extremities, joined to a single 
 trunk. 
 
 HEMIPAR.SiSTHE^SIA, f. From 17/u.t-, half, napd, along- 
 side of, and alae-qai^, perception by the senses. Parses- 
 thesia or numbness on one side of the face and body. 
 HEMIPARAPLE^GIA, f. From 17/ou-, half, and TTapanK-qyCa., 
 paraplegia. Fr., hemiparaplegie. Ger., Hemiparaplegie. 
 Paraplegia confined to one of the lower extremities. — 
 
 H. spinalis. See H. 
 
 HEMIPAR'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-par'esis). -From ^/.xt-, half, 
 and ndpea-ii, paralysis. Ger., Hemiparese. 1. Paresis 
 confined to one lateral half of the body. 2. A condition 
 of muscular exhaustion verging on paresis. — H. uteri. 
 Of Braun, uterine atony in which contraction can be 
 induced only by strong stimulation. — Orolingual h. 
 [Ferrier] . See Ataxic aphasia. 
 
 HEMIPARET'IC. Affected with hemiparesis. 
 HEMIPATHI'A, /. From half, and ttoc^o?, disease. 
 Fr., hemipathie. Ger., halbseitiges Leiden des Kbrpers. 
 
 I. Any disease affecting one half of the body. 2. See 
 Hemicrania. 
 
 HEMIPEP'TONE. From ^7x1-, half, and TreVro?, cooked. 
 Ft., hemipeptone. Ger., Hemipepton. A variety of pep- 
 tone derived from hemialbumose by a continuance of 
 the digestive process by which the latter is formed 
 from albumin. 
 
 HEMIPHALACRO'SIS, /. -cro'seos (-is). From 177x1-, 
 half, and <ha\dKpwaL^, baldness. Alopecia affecting only 
 one side. 
 
 Hemicephalion 
 Hemiplegia 
 
 HEMIPHO'NIA, /. From 177x1-, half, and (fx^urj, the 
 voice. Extreme weakness of the voice, such as occurs 
 in severe cases of Asiatic cholera. 
 
 HEMIPH'ONXJS. Gr., ^7xt(/)uj^o? (from 177x1-, half, and 
 4>(>ivrj, the voice). Having a very weak voice ; as a n., 
 a semivowel. 
 
 HEMIPH'ONY. See Hemiphonia. 
 
 HEMIPI'NIC ACID. Fr., acide hemipinique. Ger., 
 Hemipins'dure. A dibasic crystalline acid, CioHioOe. 
 HEMIPLEC'TIC. Gr., r)p.tn\rjKTLK6i Grom i77xi7rATjyta, 
 hemiplegia). Lat., hemiplecticus. Pertaining to or 
 affected with hemiplegia. 
 
 HEMIPLE‘'GIA, f. Gr. , 177x177 Arjyta, 177x177 (from 177x1-, 
 half, and nkt)yri, a blow). Fr., hemiplegie. Ger., Hemi- 
 plegie, Halbschlag, Halbseitenldhmung. Motor paralysis 
 of one lateral half of the body. It is usually limited 
 to the muscles of the arm, leg, and face. Some of the 
 muscles may not be affected at all, or may be only tem- 
 porarily weakened. — Acquired spastic h. of infancy. 
 A form of h. which dates from childhood, is ushered 
 in by convulsions and profound unconsciousness, and 
 is not accompanied by hemiansesthesia. Epilepsy or 
 idiocy is also likely to be developed at a subsequent 
 period. — Alternate h. Lat., h. alternans. See Crossed 
 
 h. — Anomalous h. See Progressive muscular atrophy. 
 — Bilateral h. Syn. : panplegia. Paralysis involving 
 both upper and lower extremities, on both sides, and 
 due to cerebral disease. — Centric (or cerebral) facial h. 
 Unilateral facial paralysis due to a cerebral or central 
 lesion ; in contradistinction to peripheral facial h. 
 (g. r.).— Cerebral h. Lat., h. cerebralis. Fr., hemi- 
 plegie cerebrale. Motor paralysis of one lateral half of 
 the body produced by a cerebral lesion on the opposite 
 side of the body, and above the decussation of the 
 pyramids, in either the upper part of the medulla ob- 
 longata, the crura cerebri, the cerebral ganglia, or the 
 hemispheres. If the lesion affects the posterior third 
 of the internal capsule, in addition to other portions of 
 the same side of the brain, there will be loss of both 
 sensation and motion. — Choreic h. See Metaparalytic 
 CHOREA. — Congenital spastic h. of infancy. H. due 
 to intrauterine disease or arrested cerebral develop- 
 ment ; usually associated with idiocy or imbecility. — 
 Cortical h. H. produced by a lesion of the cerebral 
 cortical centres. — Crossed h. Lat., h. cruciata, h. alter- 
 nans. Motor paralysis of the facial muscles on one 
 side (together with trigeminal anaesthesia), and of the 
 hypoglossal nerve and the extremities on the opposite 
 side. — Dimidiate h. See Grossed h. — Double h. H. 
 affecting first one half of the body and, after subse- 
 quent recovery, the opposite side. — Double transverse 
 h. H. affecting first the upper extremity of one side 
 and the lower extremity of the opposite side, and sub- 
 sequently the upper extremity of the other side and 
 the remaining lower extremity. — Embolic h. H. pro- 
 duced by embolism of a cerebral artery.— Epileptic h. 
 Lat., h. epileptica. A transient form of h. occurring 
 after an epileptic seizure ; by some writers considered 
 due to the cerebral congestion which exists during the 
 fit ; by Hughlings Jackson, to the exhaustion of the 
 nerve tissue, following the excessive cortical discharge 
 of the convulsion.— Facial h. Fr., hemiplegie faciale. 
 Ger., halbseitige Gesichtsldhmung. Paralysis affecting 
 only one side of the face. See Facial paralysis. — 
 Feigned h. An imitation of h. Electricity will reveal 
 the fraud as to sensibility. Hughlings Jackson sug- 
 gests, also, that when the malingerer stoops his arms 
 do not fall forward, as in true h. — Functional h. H, 
 due to functional disturbance of the cerebrospinal sys- 
 tem. The existence of such a variety is doubted. — 
 Haemorrhagic h. Ger., hdmorrhagische Hemiplegie. H. 
 caused by cerebral or spinal haemorrhage. — H. alter- 
 nans. See Crossed h. — H. cerebralis. See Cerebral h. 
 — H. cerebralis spastica. See Spastic cerebral h. — H. 
 
1050 
 
 Hemiplegiac 
 Hepaticogastric 
 
 facialis. See Facial h. — H. laryngis. Paralysis of 
 the muscles on one side of the larynx. It produces a 
 modified voice without complete aphonia. — H. spastica 
 infantilis (seu infantum), Fr,, hemiplegic cerebrale (ou 
 spasmodique) infantile. Ger., Cerebralparalyse im Kin- 
 desalter, cerebrale Kinderlahmung . H. in young children 
 associated with fever, convulsions, etc., probably most 
 often due to acute encephalitis in the cortical motor 
 area, and usually resulting in a permanent h,, together 
 with muscular contractures and atrophy, shortened 
 extremities, and symptoms of irritation in the motor 
 area (e, g., hemiathetosis, hemichorea, or epilepsy). — H. 
 spinalis. See Spinal h. — Hephsestic h. See Hammer- 
 men's CRAMP.— Hysteric(al) h. Fr., hemiplegie hyste- 
 rique. The simulation of h. by an hysterical patient. 
 It is associated with marked disorders of sensibility, 
 absence of facial or lingual paralysis or muscular atro- 
 phy, and usually a more helpless condition of the leg 
 than of the arm. The gait and expression indicate 
 rather the self-consciousness of hysteria than the help- 
 lessness of paralysis. — Intermittent h. H. that lasts 
 for a few hours, passes away, and recurs at regular or 
 irregular intervals. — Malarial h. H. due to paludal 
 poisoning. Cases have been reported showing both a 
 cerebral and a spinal origin for the disease. [Colla- 
 more.]— Motor h. See JT.— Peripheral facial h. See 
 Bell's PARALYSIS. — Peripheral h. A form of h. which 
 begins with pricking sensations in the fingers or toes, 
 and progresses until the extremities are involved to 
 a greater or less extent. — Puerperal h. H. occurring 
 after labor. It may be hysterical or due to toxsemic 
 infiammation of one half the spinal cord. — Rheumatic 
 h. Fr., hemiplegie rhumatismale. H. associated with 
 rheumatism or the rheumatic diathesis. — Saturnine h. 
 H. of cerebral or spinal origin, due to lead poisoning. 
 — Spastic cerebral h. Of Heine, infantile paralysis. — 
 Spastic h. H. associated with spasmodic movements 
 over a more or less extended area. — Spastic infantile 
 h. See H. spastica infantilis. — Spinal h. Lat., h. spi- 
 nalis. Fr., hemiplegie spinale. Ger., spinale Hemiplegie 
 (oder Halbseitenldhmung). H. due to a unilateral lesion 
 of the spinal cord. Cf. Hemiparaplegia and Mono- 
 plegia. — Symptomatic h. H. due to reflex irritation 
 and symptomatic of some disease, such as intestinal 
 worms. — Syphilitic h. Fv., hemiplegie syphilitique. H. 
 of cerebral or spinal origin caused by syphilitic inflam- 
 mation or degeneration. — Transitory h. Fr., hemiplegie 
 transitoire (ou passagere). H. that is usually transient 
 in character, and is not followed by contractures. 
 Frankel records a case in a child which was coincident 
 with an attack of indigestion. 
 
 HEMIPLE'GIAC. A person affected with hemiple- 
 gia. 
 
 HEMIPLE'GIC. Lat., hemiplegicus. See Hemiplectic. 
 HEM'IPLEGY. See Hemiplegia. 
 
 HEMIPLEX^IA, f. Gr., r)nnTXr}^ia (from 17/ou-, half, and 
 nkriyri, a blow). See Hemiplegia. 
 
 HEMIPLEX'ICUS. From ^jouTrATj^ia, hemiplegia. See 
 Hemiplectic. 
 
 HEM'IPOLE, From 17/ou-, half, and ttoAos, a pole. Ger., 
 Hemipol. The part of a spiral fibre nerve cell joined 
 by either the straight or the spiral fibre, 
 HEMIPROSOPLE'GIA, f. Irom half, TTpocrioirov, 
 
 the face, and nX-qyiq, a stroke. Paralysis of one side of 
 the face. 
 
 HEMIPRO'TEIN. Fr., hemiproteine. Ger., Hemipro- 
 te'in. A decomposition product of albumin formed in 
 the process of digestion. Cf. Dyspeptone, 
 HEMIRRHACHIAL'GIA, /. From half, pdx^?, the 
 
 spine, and dAyo?, pain. Fr., Mmirrhachialgie. Ger., 
 ehiseitiger Eiickgratsschmerz. Pain on one side of the 
 spine. 
 
 HEMIRRHOM'BION, n. From half, and poM/Sos, a 
 rhomb. See Hemitomon. 
 
 HEMIS.EP'TUM, n. From f)pu-, half, and sseptum, a 
 fence. A partial sseptum. — H. cerebri. Of Wilder, 
 either half of the sseptum lucidum. 
 
 HEMHSPASM. Lat., hemispasmus (from half, and 
 anaafjio^, a spasm). Ger., einseitiger Krampf. Spasm, 
 or spasmodic movements confined to the muscles of one 
 lateral half of the body, or a portion thereof. 
 HEMISPH.ffi'RA, f. See Hemisphere.— Hemisphaerae 
 cerebri. See Cerebral hemispheres. 
 
 HEMISPH.91^RIUM, n. Gr., i7pu<7-0ai'piov. See Hemi- 
 sphere.— Hemisphaeria cerebri. See Cerebral hemi- 
 spheres. 
 
 HEM^ISFHERE. Gr., r}txi<r4>a-ipa (from i^pu-, half, and 
 a(j)alpa, a Sphere). Lat., hemisphsera. Fr., hemisphere. 
 Ger., Halbkugel, Hemisphdre. Half of a sphere, also 
 any object so shaped,— Cerebellar h’s. Fr., hemispheres 
 cerebelleux (ou du cervelet), corps du cervelet lateral. Ger., 
 Hemisphdren des kleinen Gehirns, Kleinhirnhemisphdren. 
 The two lateral masses of the cerebellum. — Cerebral 
 h’s. Lat., hemisphseria (seu hemisphserse) cerebri. Fr,, 
 hemispheres cerebraux. Ger., Hemisphdren des Hirnes, 
 Hirnhemisphdren, Halbkugeln des grossen Gehirns, Hirn- 
 hdlften. The two lateral masses of the cerebrum. — H’s 
 of the brain. See Cerebral h's. — H’s of the bulb (of 
 the urethra). Lat., hemisphseriae bidbi urethrae. The 
 lateral halves of the posterior portion of the bulb of 
 the urethra. — Magdeburg h’s. A pair of hollow me- 
 tallic h’s so arranged as to fit tightly together to admit 
 of the exhaustion of the interposed air, when the h’s 
 adhere together so firmly from atmospheric pressure as 
 to require very great force for their separation. 
 
 HEMISYS'TOLE, /. -sys'toles. From ^pu-, half, and 
 (Tvo-ToAr?, a systole. Fr., hemisystolie. Systole of one 
 lateral half of the heart supposed to occur independ- 
 ently of systole of the other half. 
 
 HEMITE'RIA, /. From rjpu-, half, and repa?, a monster. 
 Fx.,hemiterie. Ger., Hemiterie. Of Geofiroy St. -Hilaire, 
 a general term for malformations that do not amount 
 to monstrosity. 
 
 HEMIT'OMON, HEMIT'OMUM, n. From r,pu-, half, 
 and Topto?, a piece cut ofi*. Of Hippocrates, a bandage 
 cut half through. 
 
 HEMITRIT.ffi'TJS. Gr., f)fjuTpiTaLo<; (from i^ptt-, half, and 
 rpet'?, three). Fr., hemitrite. Ger., halbdreitdgig (1st 
 def.), halbdreitdgiges Fieber (2d def.). 1. (Adj.) semi- 
 tertian. 2. (N.) see Amphemerina hemitritaea.—K. 
 legitimus. See H. (2d def.).— H. minor, H. nothus. 
 See Amphemerina pseudohemitritaea. 
 
 HEMIVER'TEBRA, f. From fjp.i.-, half, and vertebra 
 (q. V.). See Semivertebra. 
 
 HEM'LOCK, n. A.-S., hemleac, hemlyc, hymlice. Gr., 
 KO)P€LOV (1st def.). Lat., coninm (1st def.). 1. Of the 
 U. S. and Br. Ph’s, Conium maculatum. 2. A name for 
 several species of Cicuta, (Enanthe, etc. 3. A name for 
 various species of fir, e.specially the Abies (Tstiga) cana- 
 densis. — American water h. Cicuta maculata. — Bastard 
 h. Anthriscus cere folium.— Common h. Conium macu- 
 latum. — Ground h. Taxus canadensis. — Mountain h. 
 
 Levisticum officinale. — Poison h. 1. See Conium (1st 
 def.). 2. (Enanthe crocata and some other species of 
 (Enanthe. —Small h. In Kansas, jEthusa cynapinm. — 
 Spotted h. See Conium macidatum. — Water h. 1. Ci- 
 cuta virosa and Cicuta macidata. 2. (Enanthe crocata and 
 (Enanthe phellandrium. 
 
 HEMOALKALIM'ETER. See H^moalkalimeter. 
 
 HEMOL'YSIN. See H.emolysin. 
 
 HEM'ORRHAGE. See Hemorrhage. 
 
 HEMP. Gr., /cavva^is. Lat., cannabis. Fr., chanvre. 
 Ger., Han f. 1. A plant of the genus Camiaftis. 2. The 
 bast fibres or fibrous bundles, used for textile purposes, 
 from various plants, such as those of the genera Croto- 
 laria. Hibiscus, Corchorus, 3fusa, and Agave, and espe- 
 cially from Cannabis sativa. — American h. The Ameri- 
 can variety of Cannabis sativa. — Brown Indian h. Hibis- 
 
1051 
 
 cus carmaftmMs.— Canada h., Canadian h. Apocynum 
 cannabimm.—CsLTl h. The male hemp plant. — Com- 
 mon h. Cannabis saliva. 
 
 HEN'BANE. See Hyoscyamus. 
 
 HENDEC'ATYL. From eVSexa, eleven, and v\t), mate- 
 rial. A monatomic hydrocarbon or alkyl containing 
 11 carbon atoms, C 11 H 23 .— H. alcohol. A monatomic 
 alcohol containing 11 atoms of carbon, C 11 H 23 OH. 
 HEN'NA. Copt., khenna. Ar., khanna. Fr., henne. 
 The leaves of Lawsonia alba powdered and made into 
 a paste. It is the camphere (camphor) of the Scriptures. 
 It contains tannic acid, and has been used internally 
 and locally in leprosy and skin diseases. 
 HENNOTAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide hennotanniqxie. A 
 substance extracted by an Algerian physician, Abdel- 
 Aziz-Herraony, from the leaves of Lawsonia inermis. 
 HENOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). Fr.. henogenie. 
 From eU, one, and -yeVeo-i?, production. The produc- 
 tion of the individual. See Ontogeny and Phylog- 
 
 ENY. 
 
 HENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., eVwo-i?. Fr., henose. 
 Ger., Vereinigung. 1. Symphysis. 2. Ankyloblepha- 
 ron. 
 
 HENOTAN'NIC ACID. See Hennotannic acid. 
 HENPUYE. See Goundou. 
 
 HENEIETTEA, f. Fr., henriettee. A genus of melas- 
 tomaceous plants. — H. succosa. A species found in 
 Guiana, where a decoction of the twigs and leaves is 
 used as a detergent for wounds and abscesses. 
 
 HE'PAR, n. Hep'atos (-is). Gr., rinap. 1. The liver. 
 2. An old term for an alkaline sulphide. — H. accesso- 
 rium. Ger., Nebenleber. A small nodule of hepatic 
 tissue distinct from the liver ; occasionally found upon 
 its surface. — H. adiposum. See Fatty livek.— H. an- 
 timoniatum, H. antimonii. See Thioantimonite 
 and Antimony trisulphide. — H. induratum. An affec- 
 tion occurring after long continued intermittent fevers, 
 frequently in connection with melansemic, pigmentary 
 deposits in and near the capillaries ; consisting in hy- 
 perplasia of the interacinous connective tissue of the 
 liver. — H. martiale. A compound of potassium sul- 
 phide and iron oxide. — H. migrans, H. mobile. See 
 Floating livee.— H. moschatiforme, H. moschatiforme 
 atrophicum. See Nutmeg liver. — H. senguinis. See 
 Clot.— H. sinistrum. See Spleen. — H. siccatum. 
 The dried and powdered liver of the pig ; used in cir- 
 rhosis of the liver. — H. succenturiatum. An accessory 
 liver ; a supernumerary hepatic lobe separate from the 
 general mass of the organ, — H. sulphuris. Potassium 
 sulphide (so called on account of its liver color) ; also, 
 generically, a sulphide of any alkali or alkaline earth. 
 — H. sulphuris alkalinum. Potassium (or sometimes 
 sodium) sulphide, — H. sulphuris volatile. Ammonium 
 hydrosulphide. — H. uterinum. See Placenta. — H. 
 volatile. Ammonium sulphide. — H. variegatum. See 
 Nutmeg liver. 
 
 HEPARA'DEN. A mixture of fresh liver and sugar of 
 milk ; used in jaundice. 
 
 HEPAT.ffiMORRHA'GIA, /. See Hepath^morrha- 
 
 GIA. 
 
 HEPATAL'GIA, f. From ^nap, the liver, and aAyo?, 
 pain. Fr., hepatalgie. Ger,, Leber schmerz. 1. Pain in 
 the liver. 2. See Biliary colic, — H. aeruginosa. H, 
 supposed to be caused by copper poisoning. — H. apos- 
 tematosa. Pain from the hepatic abscess. — H. calcu- 
 losa. See Gall stone colic. — H. infarctus. Pain in 
 the hepatic region from inflammation of the liver. — 
 H. intercus. Pain in the hepatic region due to ab- 
 scess in the abdominal parietes. — H. petitiana. Of 
 Petit, pain caused by distention of the gall bladder. — 
 H. phlegmonodes. See H. infarctus. — H. sarcomatosa. 
 H. produced by cancer of the liver. — H. scirrhosa. 
 Fr., hepatalgie scirrheuse. H. associated with the other 
 symptoms of hepatic cirrhosis. 
 
 Hemiplegiac 
 Hepaticogastric 
 
 HEPATAL'GIC. Lat., hepatalgicus. Fr., hepatalgique. 
 Ger,, Leberschmerz betreffend. Of or pertaining to hepa- 
 talgia. 
 
 HEPATAPOSTE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From rinap, the 
 liver, and a.n6<TTTqp.a, an abscess. Fr., hepataposteme. 
 Ger., Leberabscess. An abscess of the liver, 
 
 HEPATAPOSTEMAT'IC. Lat., hepatapostematicus. Fr., 
 hepatapostematique. Ger., hepatapostematisch. Pertain- 
 ing to abscess of the liver. 
 
 HEPATA'RIUS. From rinap, the liver. See Hepatic. 
 
 HEPATATRO'PHIA, /. From rjTrap, the livcr, and 
 irpo(j)ia, atrophy. Atrophy of the liver. 
 
 HEPATAUX'E, HEPATAUXE'SIS, /. -aux'es, -e'seos 
 ( -is). From ^7rap, the liver, and or an en- 
 
 largement. Fr., accroisement de foie. Ger., Vergrbsser- 
 ung der Leber. Enlargement of the liver. 
 
 HEPATECHE'MA, n., HEPATE'CHOS, m. -chem'atos 
 (-is), -e'chu (-i). From h'^ap, the liver, and vx-nna., a 
 sound. Fr., hepatecheme. Ger., Leberlaut. A sound 
 heard on percussion of the region of the liver. 
 
 HEPATEC'TOMY. From vnap, the liver, and Lcrip.v^i.v, 
 to cut out. Ger., Leberausschneidung. Excision of a 
 portion of the liver. 
 
 HEPATELCO'SIS, /. See Hepathelcosis. 
 
 HEPATEMPHRAC'TIC. Lat., hepatemphracticus (from 
 rinap, the liver, and e/a0pa»cTt/c6s, obstructive). Fr., hepa- 
 temphractique. Ger., Leberverstopfung betreffend. Per- 
 taining to hepatemphraxis. 
 
 HEPATEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). From vnap, 
 the liver, and e/a</>pafi?, an obstruction. Ger., Leber- 
 verstopfung. Obstruction of the liver. 
 
 HEPATENCEPHALO'MA, n., HEPATENCEPHALO'- 
 SIS,/. -om'atos (-is), -o'seos i-is). From h^^ap, the liver, 
 and iyKe(f>aXog, the brain. See Hepatomyelosis. 
 
 HEPATE'RIUS, HEPATE'RUS. See Hepatic. 
 
 HEPATH.ffi'MIA, /. From rjnap, the liver, and aVa, 
 blood. Fr., hepatohemie. Sanguineous congestion of 
 the liver. 
 
 HEPATH.ffiMORRHA'GIA, /. From Tinap, the liver, 
 and alfioppayla, hsemorrhage. Fr., hepathemorrhagie. 
 Ger., Leberblutung. Hsemorrhage from the liver. 
 
 HEPATHELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). From vnap, the 
 liver, and e'A/cwo-t?, ulceration. Ger., Lebergeschwur. 
 Ulceration of the liver. 
 
 HEPATHYD'EROS, HEPATHYD'ERUS, m. From Jinap, 
 the liver, and v5epo?, dropsy. Ger., Leberwassersucht. 
 Partial or general dropsy caused by disease of the 
 liver. 
 
 HEPATHYDROCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos (-is). From vnap, 
 the liver, vSuip, water, and /CVCTTt9, a bladder. Fr., h^- 
 pathydrocyste. Ger., Leberwasserbldschen. A cyst of the 
 liver. 
 
 HEPA'TIAS, m. -a'tiu(-se). Gr., T/Trarta? (from ^n-ap, the 
 liver). Ger., Leberkr anker. A person suffering from 
 disease of the liver. 
 
 HEPAT'IC. Gr., rinanaLO^, finariTti?, ri^ariKOi (from ^nap, 
 the liver). Lat., hepaticus, hepatiseus, hepatites. Fr., 
 hepatique. Ger., hepatisch. Pertaining to, resembling, 
 affecting, proceeding from, or distributed to the liver. 
 
 HEPATTCA,/. See under Hepaticus. 
 
 HEPATTCINE. A certain proprietary “liver regu- 
 lator.” 
 
 HEPAT'TCOCO'LIC. See Hepatocolic. 
 
 HEPAT"ICODIAPHRAGMATTCUS, m. An anomalous 
 muscle arising by two heads from the lower surface of 
 the diaphragm. One head has been found attached to 
 the peritonseum and the other to the liver in the fissure 
 for the ductus venosus. 
 
 HEPAT'TCODUCTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Tinap, the 
 liver, and ductus, a duct. Bilious remittent fever ; sup- 
 posed to be due to an inflammation of the mucous lin- 
 ing of the biliary ducts. 
 
 HEPAT'TCOGAS'TRIC. L 3 A.,hepaticogastricus. See He- 
 patogastric. 
 
1052 
 
 Hepaticopancreatic 
 Hepatoscopy 
 
 HEPAT"ICOPANCREAT'IC, From r)naTLK6<;, of the liver, 
 and Tra^/cpeas, the pancreas. Pertaining to the liver 
 and the pancreas. 
 
 HEPAT"ICORE'NAL. See Hepatorenal. 
 HEPAT'ICOUS. See Hepatic. 
 
 HEPATIC'ULA, /. From rjnap, the liver. 1. A small 
 liver. 2. Of Push, a mild form of hepatitis. 
 HEPAT'ICUS. Hepatic ; as a n., in the f., hepatica 
 (Fr., hepatique ; Ger., Leberkraut), a section of the 
 genus Anemone (of the U. S. Ph., 1870, Anemone liepati- 
 ca), also a genus of the Hepaticx ; as a n., in the n., 
 hepaticum, a remedy supposed to act on the liver, also 
 (Ft., mal hepatique ; Ger., Leberleiden) a disease of the 
 liver. — Hepatica acutiloba. Sharp-lobed liver leaf, 
 having the same properties as H. triloba {Anemone he- 
 patica), of which it has been regarded as a variety. — 
 Hepatica americana. The kidney liver leaf of Michi- 
 gan ; a species of Anemone used as an alterative. 
 HEPATIFAC'TION. See Hepatization. 
 HEPATIFICA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From the liver, 
 
 and facere, to make. See Hepatization. 
 
 HEP'ATIN. From rinap, the liver. Fr., hepatine. See 
 Glycogen. 
 
 HEPATIRRHA'GIA, /. See Hepatorehagia. 
 HEPATIRRHCE'A, /. See Hepatorrhgea. 
 HEPATISA'TIO, /. -tion'is. See Hepatization. 
 HEPATISA'TUS. See Hepatized. 
 
 HEPATIS'CENT. From rinaTlCeiv, to be like the liver. 
 Becoming liverlike ; said of salts which, under the 
 blowpipe, melt to a yellowish or reddish mass and emit 
 an odor of hydrogen sulphide. 
 
 HEPAT'ISIS, /. -is'eos {-at'isis). See Hepatization. 
 HEP'ATISM. From rjuap, the liver. Fr., hepatisme. 
 Of Verneuil, the general derangement of the organism 
 produced by disease of the liver. 
 
 HEFATI^TES. Gr., i^uartTr/s (from ^irap, the liver). See 
 Hepatic. 
 
 HEPATIT'IC. Lat., hepatiticus. Fr., hepatitique. Ger., 
 Leber entziindung betreffend. Pertaining to hepatitis. 
 HEPATI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Gr., i^TraT^ns. Fr., hepatite. Ger., 
 H., Leberentziindung. Inflammation of the tissues of 
 the liver ; according to Frerichs, in temperate climates 
 two forms are found, one of which has a distinct clini- 
 cal history, and terminates in simple or granular in- 
 duration, while the other is associated with jaundice 
 and phenomena of a malignant typhoid character and 
 terminates in softening and atrophy of the organ. Budd 
 and others describe a third form, which is common in 
 tropical climates, in which there is a tendency to suppu- 
 ration (see Suppurative h.). 2. Of ancient authors, the 
 
 Eupatorium cannabinum. — Acute h. Lat., h. acuta. Fr., 
 hepatite aigne. Ger., akute Leberentziindung. An acute 
 inflammation of the liver. There is a sensation of full- 
 ness, with more or less pain, in the hepatic region, 
 which is tender on percussion, and its area of dullness 
 is increased. The skin and conjunctivae are yellow ; 
 there is pyrexia preceded by chilliness or rigors ; the 
 pulse is rapid ; the urine has a yellow color from bile 
 pigment, and is of higher specific gravity than usual ; 
 the stools are light in color ; the tongue is coated, and 
 there is nausea with bilious vomiting. — Artificial h. 
 H. produced intentionally in animals by ligation of the 
 common bile duct.— Biliary h. Lat., h. biliaris. In- 
 flammation of the liver which begins in the bile ducts, 
 usually in connection with retention of bile and en- 
 gorgement of the biliary canals. The inflammation 
 may be plastic or purulent, and is at first confined to 
 circumscribed patches which are either in the inter- 
 lobular tissue or within the lobules. These patches 
 are usually round and infiltrated with bile pigment. 
 — Chronic h. Cirrhosis of the liver. — Circumscribed 
 syphilitic h. See Gummatous h. — Diffuse chronic in- 
 durative h. See Interstitial h. — Gummatous h. A 
 variety of syphilitic inflammation of the liver. It may 
 
 be either miliary or nodose. The miliary gummata 
 have their seat partly in the interlobular tissue and 
 partly in the lobules, in the form of an inflammatory 
 infiltration. The nodose gummata form irregular white 
 patches with serrated margins, which may become case- 
 ous and contract with the formation of irregularities on 
 the surface of the liver. — Epidemic h. Bilious remit- 
 tent fever.— Haematogenous h. H. due to disease of 
 the blood.— H. apostematosa. Hepatic abscess.— H. 
 chronica diffusa adhaesiva. See Chronic h.—IL. cytoph- 
 thora. Acute atrophy of the liver. — H. cystica. See 
 Cholecystitis. — H. enzootica porcellorum. H. in 
 swine, produced by a bacillus identical with that of hog 
 cholera. — H. erysipelatosa. Fr., hepatite erysipelateuse. 
 Of Amatus, erysipelatous inflammation of the liver. — 
 H. externa. Perihepatitis. — H. fibrosa. See Indura- 
 
 tive h. — H. gummosa. See Gummatous h. — H. intersti- 
 tialis chronica. See Interstitial h. — H. longa. See 
 Chronic h. — H. metastatica. Metastatic hepatitis. — H. 
 muscularis. Of Etmiiller, hepatic abscess with adhe- 
 sion to the muscular abdominal parietes. — H. paren- 
 chymatosa (diffusa) acuta. See Acute yellow atrophy 
 of the liver. — H. purulenta. See Suppurative h. — H. 
 sequestrans. Of Schiiflel and Teufiel, h. in which 
 parts of the liver are separated or isolated. It is a form 
 of biliary h. which terminates in abscess. — H. suppu- 
 rativa. See Suppurative h. — H. syphilitica. See Gum- 
 matoiis h. — H. traumatica. Traumatic hepatitis. — H. 
 velamentosa. Perihepatitis. — H. vera. See Suppurative 
 h. — Indurative h. H. in which there is an infiltration 
 of new cells extending from the interlobular connect- 
 ive tissue into the lobules. Fibrous tissue is gradually 
 elaborated from these cells, and the liver cells are com- 
 pressed and become atrophied. The hyperplastic con- 
 nective tissue is dense, hence the name. — Interstitial 
 h. Lat., h. inter stitialis. Fr., hepatite inter stitielle. Ger., 
 inter stitielle H. Inflammation of the connective tissue 
 framework of the liver. It may be circumscribed or 
 diffuse, usually leading in the former case to the forma- 
 tion of abscesses, and in the latter to rapid destruction 
 of the glandular elements with softening and atrophy, 
 or in other cases to induration and cirrhosis. — Purulent 
 h. Lai., h. purulenta. See Suppurative h. — Scrofulous 
 h. Fr., hepatite scrofuleuse. A form of h. described by 
 Budd, and by him believed to be associated with or de- 
 pendent on scrofulous disease. His theory is no longer 
 accepted. — Specific h. H. produced by a specific dis- 
 ease, such as syphilis. — Subacute h. See Suppurative h. 
 — Suppurative h. Lat., h. suppurativa. Abscess of the 
 liver. — Sympathetic h. H. occurring during the prog- 
 ress of another disease. — Syphilitic h. Lat., h. syphi- 
 litica. See Gummatotis h. — Tuberculous h. A chronic 
 h. in which there is an eruption of tubercle nodules 
 within the liver, together with diffuse fibrous hyper- 
 plasia. 
 
 HEP'ATIZATE. See Hepatized. 
 
 HEPATIZA'TION. Lat., hepatisatio, hepatisis (from 
 rinarl^eiv, to he like liver"). Fr., hepatisation. Ger., 
 Verleberung. 1. That condition (especially of the lung) 
 in which the tissue is consolidated and resembles liver 
 tissue. It is the result of inflammation, an exudate 
 being poured out which causes red h. and in a few days, 
 after degenerative changes have occurred, gray h. 2. 
 The proce.ss by which this change is effected. — Granu- 
 lar h. Of some authors, the granular condition of the 
 matter found in the air vesicles in the second and third 
 stages of pneumonia. In the aged, the granulations are 
 larger than in younger persons. — Gray h. Ger., grnue 
 Hepatisation. The condition of the lung tissue in the 
 third stage of pneumonia or the stage of decomposition. 
 The lung is solid and impermeable to air, is infiltrated 
 with pus, showing red and gray points upon a cut sec- 
 tion, and is very pliable, being easily broken into a 
 pulp.— Non-g-ranular h. That form of h. in which the 
 
1053 
 
 Hepaticopancreatic 
 
 Hepatoscopy 
 
 ordinary granulations are absent, only a gray, smooth 
 surface being found. — Ked h. Ger., roU hje Hepatisation. 
 The condition of the lung tissue in the second stage of 
 pneumonia. It is soft and reddish and contains no air, 
 but is gorged with blood and serum. — White h. A con- 
 genital syphilitic affection of the lungs, which present 
 on section a white color. It is produced by a round- 
 celled infiltration of the interstitial substance. — Yellow 
 h. A stage following the gray h. of pneumonia, in which 
 there is fatty degeneration of the cells and fibrin in the 
 air vesicles, and on section the lung is yellow in color. 
 
 HEP'ATIZED. Lat., hepatisatus. Fr., hepatise. Ger., 
 hepatisi{e)rt. In a state of hepatization ; changed so as 
 to resemble liver in color or texture. 
 
 HEPATI'^ZON, n. Gr., r}iTari^ov (from rjnaTi^eiy, to be 
 like liver). See Chloasma. 
 
 HEPATOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. From rinap, the liver, and 
 KttKo?, evil. Gangrene of the liver, 
 
 HEPATOCELE, /. He2p(hap)-a2t(aH)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la); 
 in Eng., he^p'a^t-o-sel. -ce'les. From rinap, the liver, 
 and kjjAtj, a tumor. Fr., hepatocele. Ger., Leberbruch. 
 Hernia of the liver. 
 
 HEPATOCHOLORRHCE'A, /. From Yinap, the liver, 
 xoX^, bile, and pelv, to flow. Fr., hepatocholorrhee. 
 Ger., Lebergallenjluss. A profuse flow of bile from the 
 liver. 
 
 HEPATOCO'LIC. Lat., hepatocolicus (from rinap, the 
 liver, and the colon). Pertaining to the liver 
 
 and to the colon. 
 
 HEPATOCYS'TIC. Lat., hepatocysticus. Fr., hepatocys- 
 tique. Pertaining to the liver and to the gall bladder. 
 
 HEPATOCYS'TIS, /. -cys'tidos {-is). From rinap, the 
 liver, and Kvans, a bag. Ger., Gallenblase. The gall 
 bladder. 
 
 HEPATO'^DES. Gr., (from rinap, the liver, and 
 
 el6o?, resemblance). Liverlike. 
 
 HEPATODID'YMUS, m. From rinap, the liver, and SiSv- 
 /X 05 , double. Fr., hepatodyme. Of Geoffrey St. -Hilaire, 
 a monster foetus with a double head. 
 
 HEP"AT0DU0DEN'A'LIS. Pertaining to the liver and 
 to the duodenum. 
 
 HEPATODYN'IA, /. From rinap , the liver, and 66uVtj, 
 pain. Fr., Jiepatodynie. Ger., chronischer Leberschmerz. 
 Chronic pain in the liver. 
 
 HEPATODYS'ENTERY. Lat., hepatodysenteria (from 
 TjTrap, the liver, and hv<revrepLa, dysentery. Fr., liepato- 
 dysenterie. Ger., Leberruhr. See Hepatic dysentery. 
 
 HEPATOGAS'TRIC. Lat., Jiepatogastricus (from rinap, 
 the liver, and yaar^p, the stomach). Fr., hepatogas- 
 trique. Pertaining to the liver and to the stomach 
 (said of the smaller omentum, which passes from the 
 liver to the stomach). 
 
 HEP"AT0GASTR0CH0L0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 
 finap, the liver, yaar-qp, the stomach, and bile. 
 
 Bilious fever. 
 
 HEPATOGEN'IC, HEPATO'GENOUS. From ^nap, the 
 liver, and yewav, to engender. Originating in the 
 liver. 
 
 HEPATOG'RAPHY. From rinap, the liver, and ypd<f>eii>, 
 to write. See Hepatology. 
 
 HEPATOH.a:'MIA, /. See Hepath^mta. 
 
 HEP'ATOID. From rinap, the liver, and elSo?, resem- 
 blance. See Hepatodes. 
 
 HEP'ATOLITH. Lat., hepnfolithus (from Tinap. the liver, 
 and At'0o?, a stone). 1. See Biliary calculus. 2. A 
 stone resembling liver. 3. See Hepar (2d def.). 
 
 HEPATOLITHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'nsis). From rjnap, 
 the liver, and AifliWi?, lithiasis. Biliary lithiasis. 
 
 HEPATOLITH'IC. Lat., liepatolithicus. Fr., hepatoUth- 
 iqne. Ger., Hepatolithus betrefend, hepntolithisch. Per- 
 taining to or affected with biliary calculus. 
 
 HEPATOL'OGY. Lat., hepatologia (from rinap, the liver, 
 and Aovo5, understanding). Fr., liepatologie. Ger., 
 Leberlehre. The anatomy, etc., of the liver. 
 
 HEPATOMALA'CIA, f. From rinap, the liver, and /xaAa- 
 Kia, softness. Softening of the liver. 
 
 HEPATO'MIA, /. See Hepatotomy. 
 HEPATOMPHALOCELE, /. He^pi hap)-a2t(a3t)-o2m-fa21- 
 (fa^lj-o(o'^;-se(ka)'le(la); in Eng., he^p-a^t-o^m'fa^l-o-sel. 
 From rinap, the liver, op.<t>a\6^, the navel, and ktjAtj, a 
 tumor. Fr., hepatomphale. Ger., Lebernabelbruch. Her- 
 nia of the liver at the navel. 
 
 HEPATOMYELO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From rinap, the 
 liver, and p.ueA6s, marrow. Fr., hepatoviyelome. Ger., 
 Lebermarhschwamm. Medullary cancer of the liver. 
 HEP ATOM YELO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). Fr., hepatomy Hose. 
 Ger., Bildung des Hepaiomyeloms. 1. The growth of 
 hepatomyeloma. 2. Of some authors, hepatomyeloma. 
 HEPATON'CUS, m. From rinap, the livei', and byKo^, a 
 tumor. Fr., hepatoncie. Ger., Leber gescliwidst. En- 
 largement of the liver. 
 
 HEPATOPAREC'TAMA, n. -tam'atos (-is). From rinap, 
 the liver, napd, beyond, and iKTapa, extent. Ger., uber- 
 m'dssige Leberausdehnung. Excessive enlargement of 
 the liver. 
 
 HEP ATOP' ATHY. Lat., hepatopathia (from rinap, the 
 liver, and :ra0o?, disease). Fr., Mpatopathie. Ger., Leber- 
 leiden. Any disease of the liver. 
 
 HEPATOPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^nap, the 
 liver, and nepirovaiov, the peritonaeum. Inflammation 
 of the peritoneal coat of the liver. 
 
 HEPATOPEX'IA,/., HEP'ATOPEXY. From rinap, the 
 liver, and a fixing. Fixation of a displaced or 
 
 floating liver by suturing it to the costal perichondrium. 
 HEP'ATOPHAGE. From rinap, the liver, and <}>aye?y, 
 to eat. A semilunar giant cell, containing from three 
 to fifty nuclei ; found in the liver under certain 
 conditions. The h’s absorb hepatic cells, hence the 
 name. 
 
 HEPATOPHLEBI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^7rap, the liver, 
 and <f)Ae>|/, a vein. Inflammation of the hepatic veins. 
 HEPATOPHLEG'MON, n. From rinap, the liver, and 
 <t>Keyp.ovri, fiery heat. See Hepatitis. 
 HEPATOPH'THISIS, HEPATOPH'THOE, /. -is'eos 
 (-opJi'thisis), -oph'thoes. From ^nap, the liver, and <f>eurf;, 
 a wasting. Fr., hepatisie, hepatophthisie. Ger., Leber- 
 schwindsucM. Emaciation due to disease of the liver. 
 HEPATOPHY'MA, n. -pliym'atos (-is). From ^nap, the 
 liver, and <}>vixa, a growth. Fr., hepatophymie. A tumor 
 of the liver. 
 
 HEPATOPTO'SIS, /. From rinap, the liver, and mihan, 
 a falling. See Floating liver. 
 
 HEPATORE'NAL. Lat., hepatorenalis (from rinap, the 
 liver, and ren, the kidney). Pertaining to the liver 
 and to the kidney. 
 
 HEPATORRHA'GIA, /. From Tinap, the liver, and 
 prjYi^vVai, to break forth. Ger., Leberblutausjluss. Haem- 
 orrhage from the liver. 
 
 HEPATOR'RHAPHY. From rinap, the liver, and pa<f>^, 
 a suture. Suture of the liver to an adjacent structure 
 or of a wound of the liver. 
 
 HEPATORRHEC'TIC. Lat., hepatorrbecticus. Fr., hepa- 
 torrhectique. Ger., Hepatorrhexis betreffend. Pertaining 
 to hepatorrhexis. 
 
 HEPATORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From Tinap, the 
 liver, and a rending. Fr., hepatorrhexie. Ger., 
 
 Leberzerreissnng. Rupture of the liver. 
 HEPATORRH(E'A, /. From Jinap, the liver, and pelv, 
 to flow. Ger., Hepatorrlwe. A discharge from the liver. 
 HEPATORRHO'IC. Lat., hepatorrhoicus. Fr., hepator- 
 rhdiqne. Ger., hepatorrhbisch. Pertaining to hepator- 
 rhoea. 
 
 HEPATOSCIR'RHTJS, m. From rinap, the liver, anrl o-/ap- 
 po?, an induration. Fr., hepatoscirrhe. Ger., Leber- 
 sHrrhus, Leberverhdrtung. Induration or hard cancer of 
 the liver. 
 
 HEPATOS'COPY. Lat., liepatoscopia (from rinap, the 
 liver, and anonelv, to examine). Fr., hepatoscopie. Ger.. 
 
Hepatosphongidmata 
 
 Hermaphroditism 
 
 Leheruntersuchung. The art or process of examining 
 the liver. 
 
 HEPATOSPHONGIOM'ATA, n. pi. From ^Trap, the 
 liver, and o-c^oy^o?, a sponge. Ger., Leber schwammicnoten, 
 Leber tuherheln. Tubercles in the liver. 
 HEPATOSPLENIT'IC. Lat., hepatospleniticns. Fr., 
 hepatosplenitique. Ger., Hepatosplenitis betreffend. Per- 
 taining to hepatosplenitis. 
 
 HEPATOSPLENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^^ap, the liver, 
 and crirK-qv, the spleen. Fr., hepatosplenite. Ger., Leber- 
 und Milzentzundung. Inflammation of the liver and 
 spleen. 
 
 HEPATOT'OMY. Lat., hepatotomia (from Jinap, the liver, 
 and To/ixri, a cutting). Fr., hepatotomie. Ger., Leberein- 
 schnitt (1st def.), Leber anatomie (2d def.). 1. Incision of 
 the liver. 2. The dissection of the liver. 
 HEP"ATOTUBER'CULA, n. pi. From ^n-ap, the liver, 
 and tubercidum, a small swelling. See Hepatosphon- 
 
 GIOMATA. 
 
 HEP'ATUS, n. From rinap, the liver. Fr., hepate. An 
 edible liver-colored sea fish. Its liver has been used as 
 a resolvent application to gouty swellings. 
 HEPATYD'ERUS, m. See Hepathyderus. 
 HEPH.ffiS'TIC. From ’’ii4>aiaTo<;, the son of Zeus and 
 Hera. Prevailing among hammerers (see Hammermen’s 
 cramp). 
 
 HEPH.ffiSTIOR'RHAPHY. From '’H(|)at(rTo?, the son of 
 Zeus and Hera, and pa4>-n, a seam. Of Gaillard, the 
 application of the actual cautery to the lips and com- 
 missures of a wound so as to produce adhesion. 
 HEPI'ALA, /. See Ephialtes. 
 
 HEPSE'MA, 71. -em'atos {-is}. Gr., e\//rjp,a (from to 
 
 boil). Ft., hepshne. Ger., Decoct, AbJcochimg {1st def.}, 
 Brei (2d def.). 1. A decoction. 2. Gruel, pap. 
 HEPSE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., eii/rja-tg. Fr., hepsese. 
 Ger., Kochen. The process of boiling. 
 HEPTABRO'MID(E). Fr., heptabromure. Ger., Hepta- 
 bromur. A compound of bromine united directly to an 
 element or radicle in the proportion of 7 atoms of the 
 former to a certain definite quantity (usually 1 atom) 
 of the latter, assumed as the unit of comparison. 
 HEPTA"CETYLAMYG'DALIN. The compound C 20 H 20 
 (C2H30)tN0ii. 
 
 HEPTACHLO'RID(E). Fr., heptachlo7'ure. Ger., Hepta- 
 chloriir. A compound of chlorine united directly to 
 an element or radicle, in the proportion of 7 atoms 
 of the former to a certain definite quantity of the lat- 
 ter (usually one atom), assumed as the unit of com- 
 parison. 
 
 HEP'TAD. From eirra, seven. Septi valent ; as a n., a 
 septi valent element or radicle. 
 
 HEPTADI'CITY. From kirra, seven. Septivalence. 
 HEPTAHY'DRATE. See Heptahydroxide. 
 HEPTAHY'DRATED. Combined with 7 molecules of 
 water or hydroxyl. 
 
 HEPTAHYDROXTD(E), n. A hydroxide each molecule 
 of which contains 7 molecules of hydroxyl. 
 HEPTAI'ODATE. See Periodate. 
 
 HEPTAIODTC ACID. See Periodic acid. 
 HEPTAL'DEHYD(E). See (Exanthol. 
 
 HEPTAL'LON, 71 . A section of the genus Crot07i. — H. 
 graveolens. Bear fright, hog wort ; a North American 
 species said to be diuretic and cathartic. 
 
 HEP'TAMID( E). See OEnanthylamide. 
 
 HEP'TANE. Fr., h. Ger., Hepta7i. Syn. : heptyl hy- 
 d7'ide. A paraffin, C 7 H 16 , of which the following iso- 
 meric v-iirieties are known; (1) Nori7ial Ji., CHa — 
 ( CII 2 )5 — CH;i, derived from petroleum and in the distil- 
 lation products of menhaden oil, and occurring among 
 the p^’')ducts of distillation of the resin of Bums snbini- 
 ana. In its crude form, as obtained from the latter 
 source, it constitutes ahieiene (aura7itm, theoIi7i), a liquid 
 having the odor of oranges and emitting a vapor said 
 to possess anajsthetic properties. 
 
 HEPTAPHAR'MACUM, n. Gr., knra^appaKov (from e^ra, 
 seven, and <f>dpp.aKov, a drug). An old relaxing medi- 
 cine ; so called from its seven ingredients, cerussa, 
 litharge, wax, pitch, colophony, bull’s fat, and frankin- 
 cense. 
 
 HEPTASUL'PHID(E). From inra, seven, and sulphur, 
 sulphur. Fr., heptasulfure. Ger., Heptasulfiir. A 
 compound of sulphur with an element or radicle in 
 the proportion of 7 atoms of the former to a certain 
 definite quantity of the latter assumed as the unit of 
 comparison. 
 
 HEPTATOMTC. From enTd, seven, and dropog, an atom. 
 1. Containing 7 atoms of replaceable hydrogen. 2. 
 Having a combining capacity that is saturated by 
 union with 7 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 HEP^TENE, HEP'TIDENE. Fr., heptene. Ger., Hep- 
 ten. A hydrocarbon obtained by repeated fractional 
 distillation of colophony. 
 
 HEP'TIN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Heptin. A hydrocarbon, 
 C7H12. 
 
 HEPTIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide heptinique. Ger., Hep- 
 tinsdure. An acid, perhaps C7H10O2 or (C7Hio02)3.H20. 
 HEP'TOATE. A salt of heptoic acid. 
 
 HEPTOTC ACID. See CEnanthylic acid. 
 HEPTOLAC'TONE. From kirri, seven, and lac, milk. A 
 CO 
 
 colorless liquid, CeH2^ I 
 
 HEPTONI'TRIL. See (Enanthonitril. 
 
 HEP'TOYL. See (Enanthoyl. 
 
 HEP'TYL. From kirra, seven, and (IAtj, material. Fr., 
 heptyle. Ger., H. The univalent radicle, C7H15, of 
 which eight isomeric varieties are known. 
 
 HEP'TYL ALCOHOL. Fr., alcoolheptylique. Ger., Hep- 
 tylalkohol. Heptyl hydrate, C 7 H 15 .OH, of which three 
 primary, four secondary, and five tertiary isomeric va- 
 rieties are known. 
 
 HEP'TYLATE. Fr., h. A salt of heptylic acid. 
 HEP'TYLENE. Fr., heptylene. Ger., Heptyle7i. A hy- 
 drocarbon, C7H14, occurring in six isomeric forms. 
 HEPTYLTC. Fr., heptyliqne. Of or pertaining to hep- 
 tyl. — H. acid. See CEnanthylic acid. — H. alcohol. 
 See Heptyl alcohol.— H. aldehyde. See (Enan- 
 
 THOL. 
 
 HEPTYL'IDENE. See Heptine. 
 
 HERACLEI^OS. Gr., i^pa^Aeio?, i^pa/cA^eio? (from 'Hpa/cAe '779 
 [or HpaAcAi)?], the son of Zeus and Alcmena). Fr., hera- 
 cle. Ger., herkidisch. Herculean ; of a disease, severe 
 (said of epilepsy and elephantiasis ; also of the magnet 
 from its power of attraction). 
 
 HERACLEI'TJS. See Heracleios. 
 
 HERACLE'UM, n. From hpo-K^eLog, pertaining to Her- 
 cules (or Herakles). Fr. ,berce. Ger., Bar e7ikla7i. Cow 
 parsnip, a genus of umbelliferous herbs of the Pe7iceda- 
 7iese. — H. alpinum. A species having properties like 
 those of H. spho7id7jlmm. — H. angustifolium. Yellow 
 cow parsnip, a variety of H. sibiricxm. — H. asperum, 
 H. austriacum. Species having properties like those 
 of H. spho7idylmm. — H. hranca. H. spho7idylitmi. — H. 
 cordatum. A species (probably H. pa7iaces) yielding 
 the radix angelicx of Sicilian druggists. — H. elegans. 
 Rough-leaved cow parsnip, a variety of H. sphoiidylimn. 
 — H. flavescens. H. angnstifolmm. — H. giganteum. 
 Giant cow parsnip, a species indigenous to Siberia. Its 
 oil consists mainly of hexylbutyrate and octyl acetate. 
 — H. gummiferum. A species indigenous to the Pyr- 
 enees, formerly adopted by the British colleges and 
 the U. S. Ph. as a source of ammoniacum. It does not 
 yield gum. — H. lanatum. Fr., berce lametise. Master- 
 wort, American cow parsnip ; a species indigenous to 
 North America, growing in meadows and along fences 
 and hedges from Canada to Pennsylvania. According 
 to some writers, the plant is poisonous. The root as 
 well as the leaves and seeds is mildly stimulant and 
 
1055 
 
 carminative ; used in epilepsy accompanied by flatu- 
 lence and in gastric disorders. — H. longifolium. H. 
 angustifoliuni.—K. montanum. H. aspertim.—'H.. pubes- 
 cens. 1. Downy-leaved cow parsnip, probably iden- 
 tical with H. gummiferum. 2. H. lanalum. — H. sibiri- 
 cum. Fr., berce de Siberie. A species having proper- 
 ties like those of H. sphondylium, probably one of the 
 plants known to Dioscorides as cr<i>ovBvKiov . — H. sphon- 
 dylium, H. tauricum. Fr,, berce des pres. Common 
 cow parsnip ; species known to Dioscorides as (t<}>opSv- 
 Aiov. The root was formerly reputed stimulating and 
 laxative, and was used especially in constipation, in- 
 digestion, catarrh, and nervous disorders, especially 
 epilepsy. The herb, milder in its eflTects, is said to be 
 used in passive menorrhagia. The fruits have been 
 employed in convulsions. 
 
 HERACLE'US. See Heracleios. 
 
 HER'ACLIN. A crystalline substance, C 32 H 22 O 10 , ob- 
 tained from the unripe fruit of Heracleum giganteum. 
 HER'APATHITE. From Herapath, an English physi- 
 cian and chemist. Fr., iodure d' iodhydrate de quinine. 
 A compound of quinine sulphate and iodine, formerly 
 used in scrofula. 
 
 HERBA'CEOUS. Gr,, /SoravciiSrj? (from /SoTavrj, grass, and 
 el5o?, resemblance), 7roc65ijs (from 7r6a, grass, and el6o?, re- 
 semblance). Ij3it.,herbaceus. Yr.,}ierbace. Ger.,fcraw- 
 tig, krautartig. Having the character of an herb. 
 HER^BAL. From herba, an herb, 1. See Herbari- 
 um. 2. A treatise on plants, with special reference to 
 their virtues or medicinal properties. 
 
 HER^BALIST. Lat., herbarius. Ger., Pjlanzensammler. 
 One who collects or deals in plants and herbs ; also a 
 practitioner who uses herbs only. 
 
 HERBA'RIUM, n. From herba, an herb. Fr., herbier. 
 Ger., PJlanzensammlung. A collection of dried plants 
 systematically arranged. 
 
 HERBA'RIUS, m. See Herbalist. 
 HERBICARNIV'OROTJS. Lat., herbicarnivorus (from 
 herba, an herb, caro, meat, and vorare, to devour). See 
 Omnivorous. 
 
 HERBIV'OROTJS. Lat., herbivorns (from herba, an herb, 
 and vorare, to devour). Fr., herbivore. Ger., kraut- 
 fressend. Subsisting on herbs or grass. 
 HERBORA'RIUS, m. From herba, an herb. See Herb- 
 alist. 
 
 HERCULE'US. See Heracleios. 
 
 HERED^ITY, Gr., fcArjporoju.i'a (from /cArjpoi'OfxeiV, to in- 
 herit). Lat., hereditas (from heres, an heir). Fr., here- 
 dite. Ger., Vererbung. The inheritance of certain qual- 
 ities or tendencies. — Collateral h. The appearance of 
 physical or moral characteristics of an uncle, grand- 
 uncle, aunt, or grandaunt in a nephew or a niece. — 
 Direct h. Fr., her Hite directe. The transmission of 
 paternal or maternal physical or moral characteristics 
 to the children. — Evolutionary h. The transmission 
 of physical or moral characteristics to the foetus during 
 its development by some extraneous mental or physical 
 impression acting on the mother. — H. through influ- 
 ence. See Indirect atavism, — Homonymous h. See 
 Direct ^.—Indirect h. See Collateral /i.- -Morbid h. 
 The transmission of a disease or the tendency to dis- 
 ea.se from a parent to a child, such as various neuroses 
 and constitutional diseases. — Morbid psychological h. 
 The inheritance of abnormal psychological tendencies. 
 — Normal h. The ti’ansmission of ordinary moral or 
 physical characteristics from an ancestor to a descend- 
 ant. — Original h. The normal transmission of physical 
 and moral characteristics from an ancestor to a descend- 
 ant. — Social h. Fr., herHite sociale. H. occurring in 
 the evolution of civilization, by wdiich peoples acquire 
 aptitudes, ta.stes, and inclinations that prevent a re- 
 lapse to barbarism. 
 
 HERE^MIA, f. Gr. , rjpefxia (from ripep-eiv, to be still). 
 See Atremia. 
 
 Hepatosphongiomata 
 Hermaphroditism 
 
 HERMAPHRODETTY. See Hermaphroditism. 
 HERMAPHRODIS'IA, /. See Hermaphroditism. 
 HERMAPH'RODISM. See Hermaphroditism. 
 HERMAPH^RODITE. Gr., ipna^poBiros (from 'Epp.^^, 
 Hermes, and 'A<t)poSiTri, Venus). Lat., hermaphroditus. 
 Fr., h. Ger., zwitterig (adj.), Zwitter (n.), Hermaphrodit 
 (n.), Mannweib (n.). Bisexual ; as a n., a bisexual ani- 
 mal or plant, or one that appears to be bisexual. 
 HERMAPHRODIT^IC( AL). Gr., avSp6yvpo<;. Lat., an- 
 drogynus. Fr., androgynaire. Ger., zwitterhaft, Her- 
 maphroditen (oder Hermaphrodisie) betreffend. Syn. : 
 androgynal, bisexual. Pertaining to, or like, an her- 
 maphrodite. 
 
 HERMAPH'RODITISM. Lat., hermaphroditismus. Fr., 
 hermaphroditisme. Ger., Zwitterbildung . The bisexual 
 development of one individual. — Abnormal h. H. in 
 a species in which the sexes are normally differentiated 
 in the individuals.— Absolute h., Adequate h. See 
 Normal /i.— Alternate h. Of Peris, lateral h.— Appar- 
 ent h. See Spurious /i.— Bilateral h. Lat., hermaphro- 
 ditismus bilateralis. Ger., doppelseitige Zxoitterbilduvg. 
 H. in which both male and female sexual glandular 
 organs are present.— Bisexual h. See True /t.— Com- 
 plex h. That variety of true h. in which either (1) 
 ovaries and an imperfect uterus coexist with seminal 
 vesicles and rudiments of the vasa deferentia, or (2) 
 testicles, vasa deferentia, and seminal vesicles coexist 
 with an imperfect uterus and its appendages, or (3) 
 ovaries and testicles coexist on one or both sides. — 
 Crossed h. A rare form of h. in which the deep or- 
 gans of one side and the superficial organs of the 
 opposite side belong to the same sex, while the other 
 organs belong to the opposite sex. — Double h. See 
 Complex h. — False h. See Spurious h. — Female h. H. 
 in which the ensemble of the reproductive appara- 
 tus is essentially female. — H. with excess. Fr., her- 
 maphroditisme avec exch. H. in which the sexual ap- 
 paratus is essentially that of one sex, but presents in 
 some portion the characteristics of the male and in 
 another those of the female. — H. without excess. Fr., 
 hermaphroditisme sans exch. H. in which the ensemble 
 of the genitalia is essentially either male or female. — 
 Imperfect bisexual h. A form of h. with excess in 
 which there are incomplete male and female genitalia, 
 or in w^hich only one variety of genitalia is incom- 
 plete. — Insufficient h. See under Normal h. — Lateral 
 h. That variety of true h. in which there is a 
 testicle on one side and an ovary on the other. — 
 Male h. H. in which the ensemble of the reproduc- 
 tive apparatus is essentially masculine. — Neuter h. 
 H. in which the genitals present the appearance 
 neither of those of the male nor of those of the female. 
 — Normal h. H. in certain plants and lower forms 
 of animal life, in which the individual possesses both 
 male and female organs. It is said to be sufficient 
 when an individual can fecundate itself, and insuffi- 
 cient wdien the organs are so disposed that a sort of 
 reciprocal conjunction of two individuals is neces- 
 sary for fecundation. — Perfect h. A possible form of 
 h. in which the genitalia of each sex are perfect in one 
 individual. — Semilateral h. H. in which the genitalia 
 on one side are all proper to one sex, and those on the 
 other side either proper to the opposite sex or mixed. 
 — Spurious h. Lat., hermaphroditismus spurius. Ger., 
 Scheinzwitterbildung. That variety in which the genital 
 organs of an individual appear more or le.ss like those of 
 the other sex. — Sterile h. See Neuter h. — Sufficient h. 
 See under Normal h. — Transverse h. That variety of 
 true h. in which the external genital organs are those 
 of one sex and the internal those of the other. — True h. 
 That variety in which more or fewer of both the male 
 and female organs of generation coexist in a single in- 
 dividual. — Unilateral h. Ger., einseitige Zwitterbildung. 
 Of Klebs, h. in which there are a testicle and an ovary 
 
Hermapliroditisnius 
 
 Hernia 
 
 1056 
 
 on one side, and on the other side a single genital gland 
 (testicle or ovary j. — Vertical h. See Complex h. 
 
 HEEMAPHEODITIS'MUS, m. See Hermaphroditism. 
 — H. androgynus hisexualis. That form of h. in which 
 both ovary and testicles occur on each side. — H. exter- 
 nus, H. spurius fcemineus. See Spurious hermaph- 
 roditism. — H. transversus. See Trawsrerse hermaph- 
 roditism. — H. verus. See True hermaphroditism. 
 — H. verus bilateralis. See Bilateral hermaphro- 
 ditism. — H. verus lateralis. See Lateral hermaph- 
 roditism. — H. verus unilateralis. See Unilateral 
 hermaphroditism. 
 
 HEEMAPHEODI'TUS, m. See Hermaphrodite. 
 
 HEE'MAS, /. Gr., 'Ep/Aa?. A genus of umbelliferous 
 plants. — H. gigantea. Fr., h. gigantesque. A species 
 the leaves of which are used to make amadou and 
 moxa. 
 
 HEEME'SIA, /. From 'Ep/aij?, Hermes. Chemistry. 
 
 HEEMET'IC(AL). Lat., hermeticus (from *Epp.rj?, Her- 
 mes). Fr., hermetique. Ger., hermetiscli. 1. Pertaining 
 to chemistry or alchemy. 2. Air tight. 
 
 HEEMET'ICALLY. Lat., hermetice. Fr., hermetique- 
 ment. After the manner of chemists, impenetrably 
 (said of methods of sealing). 
 
 HEE'METISM. Fr., hermetisme. Chemistry. 
 
 HEE'MITINE. A certain antiseptic said to be made by 
 electrolyzing sea water. 
 
 HEEMODAC'TYL. Lat., hermodactylus (from 'Epp.^s, 
 Hermes, and 6d/cTuAos, a finger j. Fr., doigt d’ Hermes. 
 Ger., llermodacteln. The surinjan of the Indian bazaars ; 
 the root or bulb of an uncertain plant, probably Col- 
 chicum variegatum, Iris tuherosa, or Colchicum autumnale. 
 The bulbs are almost inert as found in the shops, though 
 the h. of the ancients was a powerful medicine and used 
 like colchicum in gout and rheumatism, as the corms 
 of two varieties, the tasteless and the bitter h., are still 
 used by native physicians in India. — Bitter h. A bulb 
 from the East Indies, apparently more active medici- 
 nally than the other h’s. — Sweet h. Of Dioscorides, the 
 bulb of an undetermined species of Colchicum. 
 HEEMODAC'TYLOS, HEEMODAC ' TYLUS, m. See 
 Hermodactyl. — H. officinalis (seu officinarum). 
 The hermodactyl of the ancients; the bulb of a spe- 
 cies of Colchicum, probably Colchicum variegatum. — H. 
 spurius, H. tuherosus, H. verus. Iris tuherosa. 
 
 HEEMOPHEN'YL. Mercuric sodium phenyldisulpho- 
 nate ; antiseptic. 
 
 HEEMOPHIL'IA, /. From "Epfj.iis, Hermes, and <j>L\elv, 
 to love. A predilection for the use of mercurial reme- 
 dies. 
 
 HEENAN'DIA, /. From Hernandez, a Spanish botan- 
 ist. Fr., hernandie. A genus of laurineous plants. — 
 H. guianensis. Fr., hernandie dela Guiane. A species 
 found in the Mascarene Isles and Guiana. The seeds 
 and fruit are purgative. — H. ovigera. Fr., hernandie 
 porte-oeuf. A species found in the Indian Archipelago. 
 All parts of the plant are purgative, and are given in 
 jaundice and dropsy. — H. sonora. Fr., hernandie so- 
 nore, myroholanier hdtard. A species found in the East 
 and West Indies and the Molucca Islands. All parts of 
 the tree are purgative, and are given in decoction in 
 abdominal diseases and in dropsy, cits roots are es- 
 teemed an antidote to the Macassar poison, and its juice 
 is employed as a depilatory. 
 
 HEE'NIA, /. Probably from epi/os, a young shoot. Gr., 
 ktJAt}. Fr., hernie. Ger., Hcrnie, Brtich. A protrusion 
 of a part, especially of the whole or a portion of an in- 
 ternal organ, through a potential opening or “weak 
 point” in one or more of the layers forming the wall 
 of the cavity in which it is normally contained (iisnally 
 theabdomonk — Abdominal h. Lat., h. ahdominalis, h. 
 ventralis. Fr., hernie ahdominale. Ger., Banchbruch. 
 Syn. ; Inpnrocole. An intestinal h. through the sepa- 
 rated fibres of an aponeurosis (e. g., the linea alba) or 
 
 through a distended natural opening (e. g., the canal 
 of Nuck, or the inguinal canal in the abdominal wallj. 
 — Acquired congenital h. A h. in which the acquired 
 hernial sac is pushed into a congenital opening in 
 the tunica vaginalis. — Acquired h. Lat., h. acquisita. 
 A h. that originates after the birth of the individual. — 
 Aneurysmal h. See Caput Medusx. — Anterior femoral 
 h. A femoral h. that lies in front of the femoral ves- 
 sels. — Anterior retroperitoneal h. Of Treves, a sub- 
 peritoneal h. in which the sac has made its way up- 
 ward from the internal inguinal ring along the ilio- 
 psoas muscle, or inward toward the pelvis. — Ascending 
 h. An interstitial h. — Astley Cooper’s h. Sqq Cooper's 
 h. — Bedard’s h. H. through the saphenous opening. 
 — Birkett’s h. See II. into the vaginal process of the 
 peritonaeum. — Bursal h. A synovial h. — Caecal h. A 
 h. containing the whole or a part of the cfecum. — Cere- 
 bral h. See Encephalocele. — Chronic h. Br., hernie 
 chronique. A h. that has existed for years, producing 
 changes in the anatomical relations of its site as well 
 as in the component tissues. — Cloquet’s h. Pectineal 
 h. — Complete h. Lat., h. completa. A h. in which the 
 sac and contents have passed beyond the aperture by 
 which they escaped from the abdominal cavity. — Con- 
 genital h. Lat., h. congenita. Fr., hernie congenitale. 
 A h. that exists at birth, especially a h. into the vag- 
 inal process of the peritonajum. Cf. Infantile inguinal 
 7t.— Congenital h. of the bladder. Exstrophy of the 
 bladder. — Cooper’s h. Femoral h. with a multilobular 
 sac. — Crural h. Lat., h. cruralis. See Femoral h. — 
 Cruroproperitoneal h. Of Kronlein, a femoral h. in 
 which there is also a properitoneal h. — Cystic h. Lat., 
 h. cystica. See Cystocele. — Diaphragmatic h. Lat., 
 h. diaphragmatica. Fr., hernie diaphragmatique. Ger., 
 Zwerchfellbruch. Ah. through the diaphragm. — Direct 
 inguinal h. Lat., h. inguinalis directa. A h. making 
 
 DIRECT INGUINAL HERNIA, SHOWING THE RELATIONS TO THE 
 EPIGASTRIC VESSELS AND THE SPERMATIC COED. 
 
 a the hernial tumor ; h, the external oblique muscle ; c, the sartorius 
 muscle ; d, the epigastric vessels in front of and external to the neck of the 
 tumor; e, the saphenous opening and vein ; /, the spermatic vessels ; g, the 
 femoral vessels ; h, the crural nerve. 
 
 its way directly through the external abdominal ring 
 without having passed through the inguinal canal. — 
 Displaced h. A h. that has been forced out of the 
 scrotum into the subperitoneal connective tissue of the 
 abdomen, often while strangulated (e. g., a h. reduced 
 en masse ). — Diverticular h. Fr., hernie diverticidaire. 
 1. A h. containing an intestinal diverticulum. 2. Pro- 
 lapse of a portion of the abdominal contents through 
 an opening bounded partly by such a diverticulum. — 
 
1057 
 
 Hermaphroditismus 
 
 Hernia 
 
 Encysted (vaginal) h. 1. Of Sir A. Cooper, see Ac- 
 quired conffenital h. 2. See Infaniile h. — Enteroperineal 
 h. See PermeaZ ENTEROCELE.— Enterovaginal h. See 
 Vaginal enterocele.— Epigastric h. Fr., hernie epi- 
 gastrique. An abdominal b. situated just below the 
 xiphoid cartilage. — Epiploic h. See Epiplocele. — 
 External crural h., External femoral h. A femoral h. 
 in which the mouth of the sac is on the outer side of 
 the epigastric artery. — External h. Lat., h. externa. 
 A h. that protrudes through an aperture in the wall of a 
 cavity. — External inguinal h. Fr., hernie oblique ex- 
 terne. Lat., h. inguinalis externa. An inguinal h. in 
 which the neck of the hernial sac lies external to the 
 epigastric artery and to the spermatic cord or the round 
 ligament of the uterus. — Fatty h. Lat., h. adiposa. 
 See Lipocele and Steatocele. — Femoral h. Lat., h. 
 femoralis. Fr., hernie femorale. Ger., Schenlcelbruch. 
 A h. descending beneath Poupart’s ligament, through 
 the femoral ring and canal, lying in the sheath of the 
 femoral vessels, and emerging beneath the margin of 
 the saphenous opening in the fascia lata. The cover- 
 ings of the tumor are skin, superficial fascia, cribriform 
 fascia, the funnel-shaped process of the transversa fas- 
 cia, the fascia propria, and the peritonaeum. — Femoro- 
 inguinal h. A coexistent femoral and inguinal h. — 
 Free h. A h. that can be reduced. — Funicular h. Lat., 
 h. funis. A h. into the umbilical cord or into its sheath. 
 To be distinguished from umbilical h. — Gastric h. See 
 Gastrocele. — Gastrodiaphragmatic h. A h. of the 
 stomach through the diaphragm. — Goyrand’s h. See 
 Inguinointerstitial h. — Guttural h. Lat., h. gutttiralis, 
 h. gutturis. Fr., hernie gutturale. See Goitre. — H. ab- 
 dominalis. See Abdominal h. — H. adiposa. See Lipo- 
 cele and Steatocele. — H. adnata. See Congenital h. 
 — H. annularis, H. annuli umbilicalis. See Umbilical h. 
 — H. aquosa. See Hydrocele. — H. aquosa umbilici. 
 A protrusion at the umbilicus containing serous fluid ; 
 seen in some cases of ascites. — H. arteriae, H. arteria- 
 rum. See Hernial aneurysm. — H. bronchialis. See 
 Goitre. — H. capitis. See Encephalocele. — H. car- 
 nosa. Fr., hernie charnue. 1. Elephantiasis of the 
 scrotum. 2. See Sarcocele. — H. cerebri. Fr., hernie 
 du cerveau. A protrusion of brain matter, alone or 
 mixed with inflammatory products, the result of a 
 wound or slough of the dura secondary to the removal 
 of a portion of the skull. Cf. Fungus cerebri and En- 
 cephalocele. — H. cerebri lateralis. Of Alibert, a 
 cerebral h. in the suture between the temporal and 
 parietal bones. — H. completa. See Complete h. — H. 
 complicata. A h. complicated by some other disease, 
 such as hydrocele. — H, concreta. A h. in which there 
 has been inflammatory adhesion between the protru- 
 sion and the surrounding tissue. — H. congenita. See 
 Congenital h. — H. cordis. H. of the heart. — H. corneae. 
 Fr., hernie de la cornee. An old term properly signify- 
 ing a bulging forward of the membrane of Descemet 
 through an ulcerative process in the anterior layers of 
 the cornea ; formerly incorrectly used for keratocele. 
 — H. cruralis. See Femoralh. — H. cystica. SeeCYSTo- 
 CELE. — H. diaphragmatica. See Diaphragmatic h. — 
 H. dolorosa. An incarcerated h. that is painful. — H. 
 dorsalis. A lumbar h. — H. duodenojejunalis. A h. 
 in which the intestines pass into the fossa duodeno- 
 jejunalis.— H. epiploica. See Epiplocele.— H. ex- 
 terna. See External h. — H. femoralis. See Femoral 
 h.—K. flatulenta. See Pneumatocele. — H. forami- 
 nalis Winslowii. A protrusion of intestines through 
 the foramen of Winslow. — H. foraminis ovalis. See 
 Obturator h.—H. funiculi (seu funis) umbilicalis. See 
 Funicular h. — H. gutturalis, H. gutturis. See Goi- 
 tre. — H. hepatica. H. of the liver. — H. humoralis. 
 See Epididymitis. — H. immobilis. See Irreducible h. 
 — H. incarcerata. See Incarcerated h. — H. incisurae 
 ischiadicae. See Ischiocele. — H. incompleta. See 
 67 
 
 Interstitial h. and Partial enterocele. — H. inflamma- 
 ta. See Inflamed h. — H. ingenita. See Congeyiital h . — 
 H. inguinalis. See Inguinal h. — H. inguinalis inter- 
 stitialis. See Inguinointerstitial h. — H. inguinopro- 
 peritonaealis. See Inguinoproperitoneal h. — H. inguino- 
 properitonaealis littrica. See Diverticular h. (2d def.). 
 — H. inguinosubcutanea, H. inguinosuperficialis. A 
 
 FEMORAL HERNIA, SHOWING THE RELATIONS OF A COMPLETE 
 FEMORAL HERNIA TO THE IMPORTANT ORGANS OF THE 
 GROIN. (mACLISE.) 
 
 a, the femoral hernia ; 6, the external oblique muscle ; e, the sartorius 
 muscle ; d, the round ligament ; e, the saphenous vein passing beneath the 
 falciform process ; f, the crural nerve ; g, the femoral artery ; h, the femoral 
 vein j i, femoral lymphatic glands. 
 
 large inguinal h. with atrophied tissue coverings. — H. 
 interna, H. interna vera. See Internal h. — H. inter- 
 sigmoidea. See Intersigmoid h. — H. interstitialis com- 
 pleta. An inguinal h. which has passed beyond the 
 external abdominal ring. — H. intestinalis. See En- 
 terocele. — H. intestinalis aquosa. Of Beck, a con- 
 genital h. with congenital hydrocele. — H. intestinalis 
 aquosa omentalis. Of Beck, an enterepiplocele with 
 serous fluid in the sac. — H. intestini cseci. H. of the 
 c8Bcum. — H. intestini recti. See Proctocele. — H. in- 
 testinoomentalis. See Enterepiplocele. — H. intes- 
 tinorum. See Enterocele. — H. into the funicular 
 portion of the vaginal process (of the peritoneeum). 
 A h. like congenital h. except that the portion of the 
 vaginal process which forms the sac is separated from 
 that covering the testicle. — H. into the vaginal proc- 
 ess of the peritonaeum. Syn. : Biricett’s h. A h. ana- 
 tomically the same as congenital h., but occurring later 
 in life. — H. inveterata. An old h. that can not be re- 
 placed. — H. iridis. Fr., hernie (on prolapsus) de I’iris. 
 Ger. , Irisbruch, Irisvorfall. Prolapse of the iris through 
 a wound or perforating ulcer in the cornea or ciliary 
 region. — H. ischiadica. See Ischiocele.— H. ischio- 
 rectalis. See Perineal h. — H. labialis. See Labial h. — 
 H. labialis posterior. Fr., hernie posterieure de la 
 grande levre. A h. which descends in front of the broad 
 ligament of the uterus, through the pelvic fascia, and 
 into the posterior part of the labium piidendi majus. — 
 H. lacrimalis. See Lacrymal h. — H. lateralis. See 
 Lateral h.—K. lienalis. See Splenocele.— H. liga- 
 mentosa. A h., often strangulated, projecting through 
 a peritoneal ligament. — H. lineae albae. See Ventral h. 
 — H. littreana, H. littriana, H. littrica. See Diver- 
 ticular h. (2d dei.). — H. lumbalis. See Ltimbar h.—K. 
 magna. A h. of great size. — H. mediastinalis. A 
 thoracic h. in the region of the arterial mediastinum. — 
 H. membranae Descemetii. See II. cornex. — H. mobilis. 
 See Reducible h.—K. muscularis. Fr., hernie muscu- 
 
Hernia 
 
 1058 
 
 laire. Ger., Muskelhernie. A protrusion of a portion 
 of a muscle through an aperture in its sheath. ^ — H. ob- 
 turatoria. See Obturator h. — H. oculi. Fr., hernie de 
 I’oeil. Ger,, Hernie des Augapfels. An old term for ex- 
 ophthalmia.— H. (Esophagi. See Phakyngocele, — 
 H. of a tunic. Of Cruveilhier, the displacement of a 
 membrane (tunic) through another structure that cov- 
 ers it (e. g., a hernial diverticulum of the bladder or 
 intestine ). — H. of muscle. See H. muscularis. — H. of the 
 bladder. Lat., h. cystica (seu vesicx urinarise). See 
 Cystocele. — H. of the brain. See H. cerebri and En- 
 CEPHALOCELE. — H. of the Canal of Nuck. See Inguino- 
 labial h. — H. of the cerebral membranes. See Menin- 
 gocele. — H. of the cornea. See H. cornese. — H. of the 
 diaphragm. See Diaphragmatic h. — H. of the foramen 
 ovale. See Obturator h.- Jl. of the heart. A displace- 
 ment of the heart of such a form as to encroach on the 
 diaphragm or the mediastinal wall. — H. of the iris. 
 See H. iridis. — H. of the kidney. Lat., h. renalis. See 
 Nephrocele. — H. of the lacrymal sac. See Lacrymal 
 h. — H. of the liver. Lat., h. hepatica. See Hepato- 
 CELE. — H. of the lung. See Pneumonocele.— H. of 
 the ovary. h. ovarialis. Fr., hernie ovarique. A 
 
 h. containing the ovary, usually with a portion of the 
 oviduct. — H. of the pleura. Lat., h. pleurica. See 
 Pleurocele. — H. of the rectum. See Proctocele. 
 — H. of the spleen. See Splenocele.— H. of the 
 stomach. See Gastrocele. — H. of the testicle. Lat., 
 h. testiculi, h. testis. See Orchiocele. — H. of the 
 tongue. See Glossocele. — H. of the tunica vaginalis 
 testis. See Congenital h. — H. of the umbilical cord. See 
 Funicular h. — H. of the umbilical ring. See Umbilical 
 h. — H. of the uterus. Lat., h. uteri. See Hystero- 
 CELE.— H. of the vagina. See Vaginal h. — H. of the 
 womb. See Hysterocele. — H. omentalis. See Epi- 
 PLOCELE. — H. oschealis. See Scrotal h. — H. ovarialis, 
 H. ovarii. See H. of the ovary. — H. ovarii inguinalis. 
 A congenital form of h. in which the ovary (usually 
 accompanied by the oviduct and sometimes by other 
 structures) descends through the canal of Nuck. — H. 
 parorchidoenterica. A scrotal enterocele with displace- 
 ment of the testicle. — H. partialis. See Partial h. — H. 
 perinaealis. See Perineal h. — H. pharyngis. SeePHA- 
 RYNGOCELE. — H. pinguedinosa. Asarcocele. — H. pleu- 
 rica. See Pleurocele.— H. pudendalis. See Labial 
 h. — H. pulmonalis, H. pulmonis. See Pneumono- 
 cele. — H. purulenta. See Empyocele. — H. purulenta 
 scroti. Suppurative orchitis. — H. rectalis, H. recti. 
 See Proctocele,— H. renalis. See Nephrocele. — 
 H. retroperitonaealis anterior. A properitoneal h. — 
 H. retrovascularis. A pectineal femoral h. — H. rupta. 
 A h, with the sac ruptured. — H. sacci lacrimalis. See 
 Lacrymal h. — H. sacrorectalis. See Perineal h. — H. 
 sacrosciatica. An ischiadic h. — H. sanguinea. A 
 haematocele.— H. sanguinea umbilici. See H^matom- 
 PHALOCP^LE. — H. scrotalis, H. scroti. See Scrotal h. and 
 Oscheocele. — H. seminalis (scroti). See Spermat- 
 ocp:le. — H. sphacelosa. A gangrenous h. — H. spina. 
 See Hydrorrhachis. — H. splenis. See Splenocele. 
 — H. subcaecalis. See Retrocsecal h. — H. synovialis. 
 See Synovial h. — H. testiculi, H. testis. See Orchio- 
 cele. — H. thoracica. See Cardiocele and Pneumon- 
 ocele. — H. through the foramen of Winslow. See 
 H. foraminalis Winslowii. — H. through the foramen 
 ovale, H. through the obturator canal (or thyreoid 
 foramen ). See Obturator h. — H. tunica vaginalis testis. 
 A congenital inguinal h. — H. umbilicalis. See Umbili- 
 cal A— H. umbilici aquosa. See Hydromphalon. — H. 
 urachi. A congenital protrusion of the urachus at the 
 umbilicus. — H. urinosa. Distention of the scrotum or 
 adjacent j)arts with urine in consequence of rupture of 
 the bladder or urethra. — H. uteri. See Hysterocele. 
 — H. uveae. Fr., hernie de Vuvee. Ger., Uvealhernie. 
 An old term for prolapsus iridis and for staphyloma 
 
 iridis. — H. vaginalis. See Vaginal h.—IL. vaginola- 
 bialis. See H. labialis posterior. — H. varicosa. See 
 CiRSOCELE. — H. venarum. See Varix.— H. Veneris. 
 See Orchitis. — H. ventosa. See Physocele. — H. 
 ventralis. See Ventral h.—'H., ventralis lateralis. An 
 abdominal h. occurring on one side of the median line 
 or of the recti muscles. — H. ventralis mediana. A 
 ventral h. through the linea alba. — H. ventriculi. See 
 Gastrocele. — H. vesicae (urinariae j, H. vesicalis. See 
 Cystocele. — H. vulvae. See Inguinolabial h. — H. zir- 
 balis. See Epiplocele. — Heselbach’s h. See Cooper’s 
 /t.— Hourglass h. Fr., hernie en bissac. 1. A properi- 
 toneal h, 2. Of Cruveilhier, a h. in which there are 
 two superposed sacs communicating by a narrow neck. — 
 Incarcerated h. Lat., h. incarcerata. Ger., incarcerirte 
 Hernie, eingeklemmter Bruch. A h. constricted suffi- 
 ciently to prevent the return of the contents of the pro- 
 truded viscera. The term is used indefinitely for both 
 strangulated and irreducible h. — Hypogastric h. An 
 infraumbilical h. — Immediate strangulated h. Of 
 Wyeth, a h. in which strangulation occurs at the time 
 of its formation. — Incomplete h. Lat., h. incompleta. 
 See Interstitial It.— Incomplete inguinal h. An inguinal 
 h. in which the sac does not protrude beyond the ex- 
 ternal abdominal ring. — Infantile inguinal h. Lat., 
 h. infantilis. 1. H. caused by the upper or abdominal 
 portion of the vaginal process remaining open while 
 the lower portion, near the external ring, is closed. 2. 
 Of Hey, see Acquired congenital h. — Inflamed h. A h. 
 (generally irreducible, but not strangulated ) which has 
 become inflamed as the result of injury. — Infrapubio 
 h. Ft., hernie sous-pubienne. An obturator h. — Infra- 
 umbilical h. A h. in the linea alba below the umbili- 
 cus. — Inguinal h. Lat., h. inguinalis. A h. through 
 the inguinal canal.— Inguinointerstitial h. Lat., h. 
 iyiguinalis inter stitialis. Fr., hernie inguino-interstitielle. 
 An inguinal h. which has not passed beyond the ex- 
 ternal abdominal ring. — Inguinolabial h. An inguinal 
 h. that has descended into the labium pudendi,— In- 
 guinoovarian h. An inguinal h. containing the ovary. 
 — Inguinoproperitoneal h. Lat., h. inguinoproperito- 
 nsealis. Ah. having two sacs — one peritoneal, the other 
 inguinal. — Inguinoscrotal h. Fr., hernie inguino-scro- 
 tale. An inguinal h. that has descended into the scro- 
 tum. — Intercostal h. Fr., hernie intercostale. A h. 
 produced by an intercostal wound permitting of a pro- 
 trusion through the last costal interspaces. — Intermit- 
 tent inguinal h. Fr., hernie inguinale intermittente. Of 
 the veterinarians, a scrotal tumor that appears during 
 exertion and disappears during repose. — Intermuscu- 
 lar h. See Interstitial h. — Internal h. A protrusion of 
 viscera through an aperture in the interior of the 
 body. — Internal inguinal h. Lat., h. inguinalis interna. 
 Fr., hernie oblique interne. An inguinal h. that passes 
 to the inner side of the epigastric artery. — Intersig- 
 moid h. A h. in which the protrusion is at the inter- 
 sigmoid fossa in the sigmoid mesocolon. — Interstitial 
 h. Lat., h. inter stitialis. Fr., hernie interstitielle. A 
 variety of displaced h. in which the sac has formed a 
 place for itself between the layers of the abdominal 
 wall. — Interstitial inguinal h. See Inguinointersti- 
 tial h. — Intestinal h. Lat., h. intestinalis, h. intesti- 
 norum. See Enterocele.— Intrailiac h. A h. by the 
 iliac fascia in the internal iliac fossa. The sac begins 
 about the internal inguinal ring and makes its way up- 
 ward along the iliopsoas muscle. — Intrainguinal h. 
 See Inguinointerstitial h. — Intraparietal h. See Intersti- 
 tial h. — Irreducible h. Ah. which can not be returned 
 out of its sac. — Ischiadic h. Lat., h. ischiadica. See 
 IscHiocELE. — Ischiorectal h. Lat., h. ischiorectalis. 
 See Perineal ?i.— Kronlein’s h. Inguinoproperitoneal 
 h. — Labial h. Lat., h. labialis. Ger., Schamlefzenhruch. 
 A variety of perineal h. in which the h. descends out- 
 side the vagina along the ramus of the ischium and into 
 
1059 
 
 Hernia 
 
 the labium. Cf. H. labialis posterior. — Lacrymal h. 
 Lat., h. lacrimalis. Fr., hernie lacrymale, hernie du sac 
 lacrymal. Ger., T hrdnensackvorfall, Thrdnensackbruch. 
 Prolapse or protrusion of the mucous membrane lining 
 the lacrymal sac through a fistulous opening in its an- 
 terior wall. Formerly this term was incorrectly ap- 
 plied to a prolapse or protrusion of the lacrymal gland. 
 — Lateral h. Lat., h. lateralis. 1. A diverticular h. 
 2. A h. on one side of the body.— Lateral ventricle h. 
 A ventral h. occurring on one side of the abdomen. — 
 Laugier’s h. H. through Gimbernat’s ligament. — Lit- 
 tre’s h. Lat., h. Uttreana, h. Uttriana, h. littrica. See 
 Diverticular h. i2d def.;.— Lumbar h. Lat., h. lumbalis. 
 A h. emerging from the back of the abdomen between 
 the pelvis and the last rib.— Malgaigne’s h. of infancy. 
 See Congenital /i-.— Median ventral h. A ventral h. in 
 the median line. — Mesenteric h. [Cooper]. See H. 
 duodenojejunalis. — Mesocolic h. Lat., h. mesocolica. A 
 h. held between the two layers of the descending meso- 
 colon.— Middle crural (or femoral) h. A femoral h. in 
 which the mouth of the sac is at the inner side of the 
 epigastric artery. — Muscular h. See II. muscularis . — 
 Oblique inguinal h. A h. which enters the internal 
 abdominal ring and passes through the inguinal canal 
 and out of the external abdominal ring. — Obstructed 
 
 OBLIQUE INGUINAL HERNIA, SHOWING THE RELATIONS. 
 
 a, the hernial tumor covered by the cremasteric fascia ; b, the epigastric 
 vessels behind and to the inner side of the neck of the tumor ; c, the saph- 
 enous vein ; d, the femoral vessels ; e, the crural nerve ; /, the external 
 oblique muscle ; g, the sartorius muscle. 
 
 h. A h. in which there is an obstruction to the pas- 
 sage of the contents of the bowel, not necessarily a 
 strangulated h. — Obturator h. Lat., h. obturatoria. A 
 h. that passes from the interior of the pelvis through 
 the opening in the thyreoid membrane for the obtu- 
 rator artery, vein, and nerve. The contents of the sac 
 may be intestine or peritonaeum. The coverings con- 
 sist of skin, connective tissue, fascia, and the pectinseus 
 and adductor longus muscles. — Omental h. Lat., h. 
 omentalis. See Epiplocele. — Parainguinal h. Of 
 Bruggiser, a properitoneal h. — Partial h. Ger., Halb- 
 bruch. An incomplete h. — Partridge’s h. A femoral 
 h. in front of or external to the femoral vessels. — Pec- 
 tineal (crural femoral ) h. A h. that, as soon as it trav- 
 erses the femoral ring, passes to the inner side of and 
 behind the femoral vessels, resting on the pectinseus 
 muscle. — Perineal h. Lat., h. perinxnlis. Fr., hernie 
 perineale (ou du perince). An intestinal or omental h. 
 that has descended so as to rest upon or distend the 
 floor of the pelvis. It may pass in front of the rectum 
 or between the levator ani muscle and the adjacent 
 
 bone. — Peritoneovaginal h. Either a congenital or an 
 infantile h. — Petit’s h. See Lumbar h. — Pharyngeal 
 h. See Pharyngocele. — Phrenic h. See Diaphrag- 
 matic h. — Pleural h. See Pleurocele. — Posterior fem- 
 oral h. See Cloquet’s h. — Preinguinal h. Fr., hernie 
 pre-inguinale. An interstitial inguinal h. in which the 
 sac protrudes externally to the inguinal canal, the 
 mouth being situated near the internal abdominal ring. 
 — Properitoneal h. L-dt., h. properitonxalis. OfKrbn- 
 lein, an interstitial h. in which the sac extends be- 
 neath the abdominal parietes in front of the perito- 
 naeum. — Pudendal h. Lat., h. pudendalis. See Labial 
 h. — Purulent h. See Empyocele. — Rectal h. Lat., 
 h. rectalis, h. intestini recti, archocele, hedrocele. Fr., 
 hedrocele. Ger., Mastdarmbruch, Mastdarmvorfall. 1. 
 A protrusion of a portion of the abdominal or pelvic con- 
 tents through the anus, included in a pouch formed by 
 eversion and prolapse of the rectum, the innermost 
 covering of the h. being the peritoneal coat of the rec- 
 tum. 2. See Proctocele. — Rectovaginal h. See 
 Vaginal proctocele. — Reducible h. Lat., h. mobilis. 
 Fr., hernie reducible. A h. capable of being returned 
 from its sac by manipulation. — Retrocaecal h. A pro- 
 trusion of bowel occupying a fossa occasionally found 
 behind the caecum. — Retroperitoneal h. Lat., h. peri- 
 tonxalis. A h. into a peritoneal sac that extends into 
 the iliac fossa behind the peritonaeum. — Retroperi- 
 toneoparietal h. Of Linhart, a properitoneal h. — 
 Sacrorectal h. Posterior proctocele due to defective 
 ossification of the sacrum. It may be distinguished 
 from spina bifida by its reductibility and by the gur- 
 gling sound as it is restored into the pelvis. — Sciatic 
 h. An ischiadic h. — Scrotal h. Lat., h. scroti, h. scro- 
 talis, h. oschealis. Fr., hernie scrotale. An inguinal h. 
 that has descended into the scrotum. — Splenic h. See 
 Splenocele.— Strangulated h. Lat., h. strangulata. 
 Fr., hernie etranglee. Ger., eingeklemmter Bruch. A h. 
 that is so constricted at its neck that its reduction is 
 difficult, and its circulation is so interfered with as to 
 cause pain, nausea, and ultimately gangrene unless re- 
 lief is afforded from the constriction. — Subpubic fem- 
 oral h. Fr., hernie sous-pubienne. An obturator h. — 
 Supraclavicular h. of the lung. Of Chore!, a reduci- 
 ble soft tumor appearing immediately behind the clav- 
 icle, extending into the space between the scaleni. The 
 tympanitic resonance and vesicular murmur heard over 
 the tumor indicate its character. — Suprapubic h. Fr., 
 hernie sous-pubienne. An inguinal h. — Synovial h. 
 Lat., h. synovialis. A protrusion of the synovial mem- 
 brane through a rupture in the capsular ligament of a 
 joint. — Thoracic h. See Diaphragmatic h. and Inter- 
 costal h. — Thyr(e)oid h. See Obturator h. — Tracheal h. 
 A diverticulum of the trachea. — Traumatic h. Fr., 
 hernie traumatique. A h. due to an opening made by 
 traumatism. It may be recent or in consequence of the 
 yielding of a cicatrix. — Umbilical h. Lat., h. umbili- 
 calis, h. umbilici. Fr., hernie ombilicale (ou du nombril). 
 Ger., Bruch des Nobels, Nabelbruch. A h. protruding 
 through the umbilical ring.^ — Umbilicovesical h. A h. 
 of the bladder through the umbilicus. — Uterine h. See 
 Hysterocele. — Uveal h. See H. uvex. — Vaginal h. 
 Lat., h. vaginalis. Fr., hernie vaginale (ou du vagin). 
 Ger., Hernie der Scheide (oder des Mutterganges ), Vaginal- 
 hernie, Scheidenbruch. A h. that has forced its way 
 down by the side of the vagina and encroaches upon 
 that canal. — Vaginolabial h. Lat., h. vaginolabialis. 
 Fr., hernie vagino-labiale (ou des grandes levres). Ger., 
 Scheidenschamlippenbruch, Schamlippenscheidenbruch. A 
 h. which has descended by the side of the vagina into 
 the substance of the labium majus. — Vaginoperitoneal 
 h. A congenital or an infantile h. — Velpeau’s h. A 
 femoral h. emerging in front of the vessels. — Ventral 
 h. Ldt., h. ventralis. Fr., hernie ventrale. Gor.,Bauch- 
 bruch. Any h. through the anterior abdominal wall at 
 
1060 
 
 Hernial 
 Herpestis 
 
 some other point than either abdominal ring or the 
 umbilicus, — Ventroinguinal h. A direct inguinal h. — 
 Vesical h. See Cystocele. — Vesicovaginal h. See 
 Cystocele (3d def.). — Visceral h. Fr., hernie visce- 
 rale. The dislocation of a viscus from its usual site 
 into the cavity of a sac or pouch (e. g., a splenic or he- 
 patic h,), — Vulvar h. Lat., h. vulvse. See Inguino- 
 labial h. and H. lahialis posterior. 
 
 HER'NIAL. Lat., Jierniarius (from hernia, a rupture). 
 Fr., herniaire. Ger., hruchig. Pertaining to, consti- 
 tuting, or resembling a hernia, 
 
 HERNIA'RIA, /. From hernia, a rupture. Yx.,herni- 
 arie, herniaire. Ger., Bruchkraut. A genus of illecebra- 
 ceous plants. — H. alpestris. Fr,, herbe aux hernies, 
 herniole. Ger., hahles Bruchkraut. A species found in 
 Europe. The herb was formerly used in hernia, dropsy, 
 bladder and kidney diseases, and ophthalmia. It is 
 recommended by Zeissl, combined with Chenopodium 
 ambrosioides, in vesical catarrh. — H. annua, H. cinerea. 
 A species growing in Spain and other countries of Eu- 
 rope ; by some erroneously identified with the II. gla- 
 bra.— K. fruticosa, H. glabra. H. alpestris . — H. hir- 
 suta, H. latifolia. Fr., herniaire vein. Ger., rauhes 
 Bruchkraut. A species having the properties of H. 
 alpestris. — H. payco. Fr., herniaire payco. A species 
 indigenous to South America, where it is used as a 
 stomachic and in pleurisy. — H. vulgaris. II. alpestris. 
 HERNIA'RIN. A neutral crystalline principle resem- 
 bling coumarin, obtained by Gobley from Herniaria 
 alpestris. 
 
 HER'NIATED. Fr., hernie. Contained in a hernial 
 sac. 
 
 HERNIEMPHRAG'MUS, m., HERNIEMPHRAXIS, /. 
 
 -phrag'mi, -phrax'eos (-is). From hernia, a rupture, and 
 eti4>paytJL6<;, or e^A(/>pa^ts, a stoppage. Mechanical closure 
 of a hernial canal to cure a hernia. 
 HER"NI0C(ELI0T'0MY. See Hekniolaparotomy. 
 HERNIENCOLEO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fromhernia, a 
 rupture, Iv, in, and /coAeos, a sheath. The invagination 
 of the integument into the inguinal caual in cases of 
 reducible iuguinal hernia. 
 
 HER"NI0ENTER0T0'MIA, /. From hernia (q. v.), eV- 
 repov, an intestine, and to/xt?, a cutting. Kelotomy com- 
 bined with enterotomy, by which the return of the 
 intestine is facilitated by reduction in its size. 
 HERNIOG'RAPHY, HERNIOL'OGY. See Kelology. 
 HER"NI0LAPAR0T'0MY. From hernia, a rupture, 
 Xandpa, the loins, and ro/a^, a cutting. Ger., Hernio- 
 laparotomie. Laparotomy for the cure of hernia. 
 HER'NIOPTJNCTURE. From hernia, a rupture, and 
 punctura, a pricking. Of Morton, the puncture of a 
 hernia with a ti'ocar. 
 
 HERNIOSCHON'CTJS, m. From hernia, a rupture, ba-xv^ 
 the scrotum, and 67/cos, a tumor. See Scrotal hernia. 
 HER'NIOTOME. See Hernia knife. 
 
 HERNIOT'OMY. See Kelotomy. 
 
 HER'NIOUS. See Hernial. 
 
 HERO'IC. Gr., i^pajiKos (from i)pu>?, a hero). Lat., hero- 
 icus. Fr., her o'ique. Ger., herbisch, hef tig wirkend. Of 
 remedial measures, unusually severe or risky. 
 HERO'IN(E). Ger., Heroin. An acetic ester of mor- 
 phine, C 17 H 17 ; (0.0C.CH:!)2 ; NO, used as a remedy for 
 cough and dyspnoea. 
 
 HERPE'DON, /., HER'PEN, m. -ed'onos (-onis), -e'nos 
 (-is). Gr., epTTTjfiiov, epTT-qv. See Herpes. 
 
 HER'PES, m. -pe'tos (-is). Gr., epnr)^. Fr., herpes, 
 dartre, dartre ordinaire (1st def.), olophlyctide (2d def.). 
 Ger., II., Flechte (1st def.), Bldschenflechte (2d def.). 1. 
 A cutaneous eruption that spreads or creeps. In this 
 sense the word was formerly used, being made to in- 
 clude a groat number of diflerent affections of the skin, 
 both superficial diseases, such as eczema, psoriasis, lich- 
 en, impetigo, seborrlura, and zoster, and also diseases 
 attended with more or less extensive destruction of 
 
 tissue, such as cancer and lupus. 2. According to Wil- 
 lan’s definition, now generally adopted, an acute in- 
 flammatory, vesicular disease of the skin that “ passes 
 through a regular course of increase, maturation, and 
 decline in ten, twelve, or fourteen days.” The vesi- 
 cles are situated upon inflamed bases, and tend to form 
 indistinct but irregular clusters occupying certain spe- 
 cial regions of the body. — Arsenical h. Zoster due to 
 the internal use of arsenic. — Black h. See Hsemorrhagic 
 h. — Confluent h. A form of h. progenitalis described 
 by Bruneau, characterized by the extensive distribution 
 and confluence of the eruption, together with neuralgia 
 and constitutional disturbance ; regarded by Unna as a 
 form of zoster (zoster genitalis ). — Hsemorrhagic b. Fr., 
 herpes hemorrhagique. A sanguineous exudate in the 
 vesicles, giving them a red or black color ; it indicates 
 a grave systemic condition. — H. sesthiomenes. See 
 H. esthionienos. — H. areolae papillae. A chronic eczema 
 of the areola of the nipple, of an intractable sort, char- 
 acterized by thick yellow crusts limited to the areola. 
 — H. a tactu toxicodendri. The dermatitis produced 
 by Rhus toxicodendron. — H. auricularis. Zoster auric- 
 ularis. — H. bilateralis. Double zoster, i. e., afiectiug 
 both sides of the body symmetrically. — H. buccalis. H. 
 of the buccal mucosa, resulting from disease of the sec- 
 ond division of the fifth nerve. — H. brachialis. H. of 
 the arm following the distribution of the brachial plex- 
 us. — H. cerdonum. H. (1st def.) or eczema of handi- 
 craftsmen ; a form of eczema or inflammation of the 
 skin due to dirt. — K. chronicus. See Lichen j^Zarms. 
 — H. cervicalis. H. following the lines of distribution 
 of the cervical nerves. — H. cervicis. Fr., herpes du col 
 uterin. Any vesicular eruption of the cervix of the 
 uterus ; it has been reported as existing with h, vulva- 
 ris. — H. circinatus. Fr,, heiph circine (arthritique [1st 
 def.], ou parasitaire [2d def.]). 1. An acute vesicular 
 
 eruption of the skin in which groups of vesicles occur 
 in rings. 2. Tinea circinata (q. v.). 3. See Annular ery- 
 thema. 4. See Eczema impetiginosum. 5. See Tinea 
 tonsurans. — H. circinatus bullosus. See H. gestationis. 
 — H. collaris. Fr., dartre en collier. An inflammation 
 of the skin of the neck (probably eczema) observed 
 among ecclesiastics ; said to be due to the dye in cer- 
 tain vestments worn about the neck. — H. conjuncti- 
 vae. Conjunctivitis phlyctsenulosa. — H, contagiosus 
 varioliformis. See Impetigo contagiosa. — H. corneae. 
 Fr., herpes de la cornee. Ger., HornhautW . 1. A super- 
 
 ficial keratitis, usually preceded by heat and itching in 
 the eyelids, and soon followed by photophobia, laciy- 
 mation, conjunctival injection, and ciliary neuralgia, 
 and then by an eruption of little vesicles on the cornea. 
 These ulcerate and then heal up, but have a marked 
 tendency to relapse. 2. Of Stellwag, keratitis taenu- 
 losa. — H. coronalis. Crown scab ; a vesicular eruption 
 of the skin surrounding the hoof of an animal. There 
 is local inflammation of the skin where the vesicles ap- 
 pear. — H. cruralis. H. following the lines of distribu- 
 tion of the crural nerves. — H. crustaceus. See Ec- 
 zema impetiginosum. — H. crustaceus flavescens. Fr., 
 herph crustace flavescent, dartre crustacee jlavescente. Im- 
 petiginous eczema attended with the formation of yel- 
 low crusts. — H. crustaceus stalactiformis procumbens. 
 Fr., herpes crustace stalacti forme, dartre (crustacee) sta- 
 lactiforme. Imi^etiginous eczema attended with the 
 formation of thick projecting crusts resembling stalac- 
 tites. — H. depascens. See Lupus. — H. desquamans. 
 See Tinea imbricata. — H. epizooticus contagiosus. 
 See Aphtha epizootica. — H. erodens. Of Larrey, a 
 herpetoid eruption with destruction of the skin of the 
 affected region. — H. esthiomenos. Gr., epnrii ea-Bi6p.evo^. 
 A term for various ulcerating diseases of the skin, such 
 as lupus and cancer, — H. exedens. See Lupus. — H. 
 facialis. Facial h. ; an acute vesicular eruption of the 
 skin occurring about the mouth or nostrils, commonly 
 
1061 
 
 associated with a state of fever. — H. farinosus. Ac- 
 cording to Sauvages, a cutaneous eruption ; probably 
 eczema. — H. faucialis. A vesicular eruption on the 
 soft palate and uvula. See H. of the pharynx. — H. feb- 
 rilis. Fr., herph febrile. See H. facialis. — H. ferox, 
 H. ferus. Lupus. — H. frontalis. H. following the 
 distribution of the frontal nerve. [Crocker.] — H. 
 furfuraceus. Fr., herj^es furfur eux, dartre furfuracee. 
 Of Alibert, a term probably including pityriasis, psori- 
 asis, and seborrhoea. — H. furfuraceus volatilis. Fr., 
 dartre furfuracee volante. Pityriasis or seborrhoea. — H. 
 genitalium. See II. progenitalis. — H. gestationis. Of 
 L. D. Bulkley, a chronic eruption of the skin, of a 
 polymori^hous character, said to be peculiar to the state 
 of gestation. Beginning usually in the latter months 
 of pregnancy, it continues until after paturition. It 
 consists of papules, vesicles, and bullse i,the vesicles 
 predominating), and is attended with intense itching. 
 Cf. Impi:tigo herpetiformis. — H. gonorrhoicus. H. 
 progenitalis occurring as the result of gonorrhoea. — H. 
 gutturalis. See H. of the pharynx. — H. impetigini- 
 formis, H. impetiginosus. See Impetigo herpeti- 
 formis. — H. indicus. See Eczema impetiginosum. — H. 
 iris. Fr., herpes iris, hydroa vesiculeux. An acute 
 inflammatory disease of the skin characterized by 
 groups of vesicles arranged in concentric rings, and 
 attended usually by a display of varied colors. This 
 afiection and h. circinatus (1st def.) are varieties of 
 one disease, and are regarded by many authors as 
 closely related to erythema multiforme. — H. lahialis. 
 See H. facialis. — H. localis. Of Fuchs, a generic term 
 for h. facialis and h. progenitalis. — H. maculosus. Of 
 Hebra, a form of h. characterized by loss of hair. See 
 Tinea tonsurans and II. tonsurans maculosus. — H. ma- 
 lignus. Lupus.— H. menstrualis. See Menstrual h. — 
 H. uiiliaris. Gr., epTrr)? Keyxpla<: (1st def.). 1. See II. 
 (2d def.). 2. Miliaria. — H. mordax. Lupus. — H. neu- 
 riticus. See Zoster. — H. of the lungs. Zoster occur- 
 ring during an attack of pneumonia. — H. of the phar- 
 ynx, H. of the throat. Fr., herjycs du pharynx, herph 
 guttural. A disease ushered in by rigor or chilliness, 
 fever, pain in the throat, congestion of the pharynx, 
 and a scattered vesicular eruption on the fauces, tonsils, 
 and pharynx. The vesicles may dry up, or they may 
 suppurate and ulcerate. — H. of the tongue. A vesicular 
 eruption usually affecting the tip or border of the 
 tongue ; it may be accompanied by fever. — H. oris. An 
 eruption on the buccal mucous membrane ; it is painful 
 and accompanied by local swelling. — H. palpebralis. 
 An eruption of globular vesicles on the upper eyelid ; 
 its progress is similar to that of h. lahialis. — H. peris- 
 celis. Fr., dartre cn jarretiere. Eczema of that por- 
 tion of the leg which is covered hy the garter. — H. 
 phagedaenicus. Lupus exedens. — H. phlyctaenodes. 
 Gr., €pnr]<: <l)\vKraivu>S-qi;. Fr., he7'phphlyctenoide (2d def.), 
 dai'tre phlycteno'ide. 1. Of Galen, a superflcial form of 
 serpiginous ulceration of the skin. 2. Of Willan and 
 Bateman, a form of h. (2d def.) in which “ the eruption 
 has no certain seat,” groups of vesicles occurring in- 
 discriminately over the head, trunk, or extremities, 
 “new clusters appearing successively for nearly the 
 space of a week.” — H. post coitum. H. progenitalis 
 produced by coitus.— H. prseputialis, H. progenitalis. 
 Fr., herph du prepuce. An acute herpetic (2d def.) 
 eruption on the genitals, affecting the glans penis, the 
 corona glandis, and the prepuce. — H. pseudoexanthe- 
 matica. Of Guibourt, herpetic fever. — H. pseudosyph- 
 ilis. See H. prseputialis.— K. pudendalis. An afiection 
 similar to h. prseputialis, affecting the pra?putium clito- 
 ridis, the nymphse, and the adjacent portions of the 
 labia majora. — H. pustulosus. Fr., dartre honto 7 inee fist 
 def.). 1. Of Sauvages, a papular eczema. 2. Of Plenck, 
 impetigo. 3. Of Alibert, certain pustular diseases of the 
 skin.— H. pustulosus mentagra. See Sycosis. —H. 
 
 Hernial 
 Herpestis 
 
 pyaemicus. Of Neumann, impetigo herpetiformis. — H. 
 rodens. Lupus. — H. serpiginosus. Lupus. — H. ser- 
 pigo. See Eczema impetiginosum. — H. siccus. See H. 
 furfuraceus. — H. simplex. Fr., dai'tre farineuse (ou sh 
 che, ou poussee). Of Sauvages, a term probably used to 
 denote certain of the simpler forms of eczema siccum. — 
 H. spurius. Of Plenck, a term, nearly equivalent to 
 eczema artificiale (q. v.), for h. periscelis, h. collaris, h. 
 cerdonum, and h. a tactu toxicodendri. — H. squamo- 
 sus. Fr., herph squayneux, dartre squameuse. Eczema 
 squamosum and psoriasis. — H. squamosus centrifugus. 
 Fr., hey'ph squameux centrifuge, dartre squameuse centri- 
 fuge. A squamous eruption of the palms ; psoriasis 
 palmaris.— H. squamosus lichenoides. 1. Psoriasis. 
 2. Inveterate eczema. — H. squamosus madidans. See 
 Eczema rM^ram. — H. squamosus orbicularis. Fr., her- 
 ph squameux m'hiculaire, dartre squameuse orhicxdaire. 
 A circumscribed dry eczema, usually affecting the 
 cheeks. — H. squamosus scahioides. Fr., herph squa- 
 meux scabioide. A squamous eczema in which the itch- 
 ing is severe, resembling that of scabies. — H. stalacti- 
 formis procumhens. See II. crustaceus stalactiformis 
 procumbens. — H. syphiliticus. Fr., dartre vholique. 
 Syn., h. venereus. A name for several forms of cutane- 
 ous syphilis (e. g., herpetoid and lichenoid). — H. ton- 
 dens, H. tonsurans. Ger., Ilaarschwinde. 1. Eing- 
 worm, mycosis tricophytina. 2. Tinea tonsurans and 
 tinea tricophytina. — H. tonsurans capillitii. See Tri- 
 chomycosis capillitii. — H. tonsurans circumscriptus. 
 Tinea tonsurans occurring in circumscribed patches. — 
 H. tonsurans dispersus. Tinea tonsurans occurring 
 in a disseminated form, diseased hairs appearing here 
 and there over the scalp. — H. tonsurans maculosus. 
 Of Vienna dermatologists, the dry or macular form of 
 ringworm, in contradistinction to the vesicular form, 
 or h. tonsurans vesiculosus (q. v.). When it occupies 
 the greater portions of the skin it is called h. ton- 
 surans maculosus universalis. See Trichophytosis 
 and Tinea circinata. — H. tonsurans squamosus. H. 
 tonsurans maculosus in its later stages, when loose 
 scales are found upon the surface. — H. tonsurans un- 
 guium. See Onychomycosis tricophytina. — H. ton- 
 surans vesiculosus. Of Vienna dermatologists, ring- 
 worm when it shows ring-shaped groups of vesicles. 
 See, also. Tinea circinata and Dermatomycosis tri- 
 chophythia. — H. unilateralis. Zoster. — H. vegetans. 
 Impetigo herpetiformis ; so called because of certain 
 vegetations or exuberant growths which sometimes 
 form on excoriated spots. See Pemphigus foliaceus. 
 — H. venereus. See H. syphiliticus. — H. vesiculosus. 
 See Trichomy'COSIS circinata.— 'S.. vorax. Lupus vo- 
 rax. — H. vulvaris. See II. pudendalis. — H. zoster. See 
 Zoster.- H. zoster graviditatis. See H. gestationis.— 
 Menstrual h. Fr., boxiton de regie. A variety of h. 
 progenitalis that occurs habitually with some women 
 in connection with menstruation. — Syphilitic h. See 
 
 H. sxyphiliticus. — Traumatic h. Fr., herph traumatiqxie. 
 
 I. H. appearing in the course of a wounded nerve. 2. 
 H. of a part the nervous supply of which has been de- 
 stroyed, as in an amputation flap. 3. H. with fever of 
 a distant locality from that injured. — Uterine h. Fr., 
 herph uterin. See H. cervicis. — Vaginal h. A rare form 
 of h. in which the vesicles are situated in the vault of 
 the vagina. 
 
 HERPES'TES, /. See Herpestis. 
 
 HERPESTHIOM'ENUS, m. From epnr,^, herpes, and 
 ea-eCeiv, toS’eat. See Lupus exedens. 
 
 HERPES'TICON, n. Gr., epurja-riKov (from epnei.v, to 
 creep). See Herpeton. 
 
 HERPES'TIS, /. -es'tis. From epwriar^^, a creeping 
 thing. Fr., h. A genus of scrophularineous plants. 
 — H. Brownii. II. monniera. — H. colubrina. Fr., h. 
 d serpent. A species used in Peru as an antidote in 
 venomous bites. — H. cuneifolia, H. monieria, H. mon- 
 
1062 
 
 Herpetesthiomenus 
 
 Heteropathy 
 
 niera. A species used in India as a febrifuge, diuretic, 
 aperient, and nervine. 
 
 HERPETESTHIOM'ENUS, m. From epn-Tjs, herpes, and 
 €<70tetv, to eat. See LuPuS exedens. 
 
 HERFET'^IC. Gr., epTrrjTLKo^ (from epneiv, to creep). 
 Lat., herpeticus, herpetus. Fr., herpetique. Ger., her- 
 petisch, jlechtenartig. 1. Eesembling or of the nature of 
 herpes. 2. Pertaining to herpetism. 
 
 HER'PETIDE, Fr., herpetide. Of Bazin, see Daktke 
 (1st def. ). His Jds are skin diseases especially charac- 
 terized by each having but a single primary lesion ; by 
 the absence of marked congestion or dilatation of blood 
 vessels ; by intense pruritus ; sometimes by copious ex- 
 udation, or abundant desquamation ; and by a tendency 
 to appear simultaneously at several symmetrical points j 
 from which they spread rapidly, often becoming con- ! 
 fluent. 
 
 HERPET'IFORM. Lat., herpetiformis (from epTrij?, her- 
 pes, and forma, form). See Heepetoid. 
 
 HER'PETISM. Lat., herpetismus (from epn-rj?, herpes). 
 Fr., herpHis, herpetisme. The herpetic or dartrous di- 
 athesis ; a constitutional condition which has been sup- 
 posed to be the source of a certain class of afiections, 
 more particularly of the skin. According to Hardy, 
 the cutaneous afiections of this class have the following 
 characteristics : Polymorphous elementary lesions, non- 
 contagiousness, transmissibility through heredity, tend- 
 ency to spread extensively over the surface, disposi- 
 tion to pruritus, and healing without leaving cicatrices. 
 HERPETOG'RAPHY. Lat., herpetographia (from ep^rj?, 
 herpes, and ypd<f>eiy, to write). See Herpetology. 
 HER'PETOID. From epTrrjs, herpes, and el6o?, resem- 
 blance. Resembling herpes in lesions or distribution. 
 HERPETOL'OGY. Lat., herpetologia (from epTTTj?, herpes, 
 or epn-erov, a reptile, and A670S, understanding). Fr., 
 herpHologie. Ger., Reptilienlehre (1st def.), Flechtenlehre 
 (2d def.). 1. The natural history of reptiles. 2. The 
 pathology, etc., of herpes. 
 
 HER'PETON, n. Gr., epweTov (from epneiv, to Creep). 
 An old name for a creeping ulcer or pustular eruption. 
 HER"P 0 SYPHILID 0 CH'THUS, HER"P 0 SYPHIL 0 D- 
 EOCH'THUS, m. From epTrrj?, herpes, syphilis, syphilis, 1 
 and 0x^0?, a tumor. Fr., herposyphilidocihus. Ger., 
 kriechendes Knotensyphilid. A serpiginous tubercular 
 syphilide. 
 
 HERRE^RIA. From Herrera, a Mexican savant. Fr., 
 herrerie. A genus of liliaceous plants. — H. salsapa- 
 rilha. A species found in Brazil, where the root is 
 used like sarsaparilla as an antisyphilitic. — H. stellata. 
 Fr., herrerie Hoilee. A species indigenous to Chile, 
 where the root is used like that of H. salsaparilha. 
 HESITA'TION. Lat., hsesitatio. Fr., hesitation. Ger., 
 Stocken. 1. Mental uncertainty, indecision. 2. Delay 
 in the performance of a function (e. g., speaking and 
 urination). 
 
 HESPERETTC ACID. See Hesperrhetic acid. 
 HESPER'ETIN. See Hesperrhetin. 
 
 HESPER'IDENE. A hydrocarbon, CioHie, obtained by 
 distilling oil of orange over sodium. 
 
 HESPER'IDIN. Fr., hesperidine. 1. A glucoside, Cis 
 H21O9, obtained from bitter orange rind. 2. The sub- 
 stance C22H26O12, obtained from Citrus decumana. 3. 
 See Naringin. 
 
 HES'PERIS, /. -er'idos (-is). Gr. , ea-nepi^. FT.,julianne, 
 julienne. Ggt., Nachtviole. The rocket ; a genus of the 
 Cruciferse. — H. inodora. Fr. , julianne des bois. A va- 
 riety of H. matronalis. It is sudorific. — H. matronalis. 
 Fr., giroflee des dames. Ger., gemeine Nachtviole. The 
 common garden rocket. Its herb and root are used in 
 domestic practice as a sudorific in colds, etc. — H. sil- 
 vestris. IT. inodora. — H tertia. IT. matronalis. 
 HESPERRHET'IC ACID. Fr., acide hesperrhetiqne. A 
 monobasic acid, CioHioOi, derived from hesperrhetin 
 by the action of potassa. 
 
 HESPERRHE'TIN. From e<Tnepl<;, western, and p-nrlvr), 
 resin. Fr., hesperrhetine. Ger., H. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, C 16 H 14 O 6 , derived from hesperidin. 
 HETJEROCO'LICA, /. From eraipa, a prostitute, and 
 /cioAtKos, suffering in the colon. See Colic of prostitutes. 
 HETERACEPH'ALUS. From erepo?, the Other, and 
 K€(j)a\ri, the head. Fr., heteracephale. Having two 
 heads unequally developed ; as a n. m., a monster so 
 characterized. 
 
 HETERADEL'PHIA, /. From eVepo?, the other, and 
 aSe\(f>6i, a brother. Fr., heteradelphie. A double mon- 
 strosity in which one foetus generally attains its per- 
 fect growth, while the other remains undeveloped. 
 HETERADEL'PHUS, m. Fr., heteradelphe. A monster 
 characterized by heteradelphia. 
 
 HETERADE'NIA, /. From eVepo?, the other, and aS-jv, 
 a gland. Fr., heteradenie. A heterologous formation 
 of glandular tissue. 
 
 HETERADEN'IC. Fr., heteradenique. Pertaining to 
 or caused by heteradenia. 
 
 HETERAD'ENOID. From eVepo?, the other, agland, 
 and elSos, resemblance. See Heteradenic. 
 HETERADENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From erepos, the 
 other, and aBr)v, a gland. Fr., heteradenome. A tumor 
 formed by heteradenia. 
 
 HETEREM'EROS. Gr., erepij/oiepos. Of a fever, occur- 
 ring on alternate days. 
 
 HET"EROAU'TOPLASTY. From eVepos, the other, avro?, 
 self, and TT\daa-eLv, to mold. Fr., heteroautoplastie. Au- 
 toplasty by transplantation of tissue from another 
 part. 
 
 HETEROBLAS^TIC. From eVepos, the other, and fiAacrro?, 
 a sprout. Of a tissue, derived from a tissue which 
 usually gives rise to another form of tissue (said of 
 cartilage developed from periosteal cells). 
 HETEROCELE,/. He2t-e^r-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 he^t'e^r-o-sel. From eVepo?, another, and a hernia. 
 
 A hernia contained in a prolapsed portion of an organ, 
 such as the rectum. 
 
 HETEROCEPH'ALOTTS. Lat., heterocephalus (from Ge- 
 pos, the other, and Ke<j)aK^, the head). Fr., heterocephale. 
 Having two dissimilar heads (said of a double mon- 
 ster). 
 
 HETEROCHROMATO'SES, /. pi. From eVepo?, different, 
 and xP“/^“. color. Cutaneous discolorations due to the 
 presence of substances foreign to the body. 
 HETEROCHRO'MIA, /. From eVepo?, the other, and 
 xpwpa, a color. The state of being different in color 
 (said of paired organs). — H. iridum. 1 . A difference 
 in the color of the irides of the two eyes. 2. A condi- 
 tion in which part of the iris is of one color and part of 
 another [Berry]. 
 
 HETEROCHRO^NIA, f. From eVepo?, the other, and xpo* 
 VO?, time. Lat., morbus heterochronica. See Heter- 
 OCHRONISM. 
 
 HETEROCHRON'IC. Lat., heterochronicus, heterochro- 
 nus. Fr., hHerochrone. Ger., heterochronisch. 1. Oc- 
 curring at abnormal times (said of general morbid proc- 
 esses which would be called normal if they took place 
 at the right time). 2. Of the pulse, irregular. 
 HETEROCH'RONISM. From erepo?, the other, and xp<>- 
 vo?, time. Lat., heterochronismus. Of Haeckel, in evo- 
 lution, the appearance of organs at a time different 
 from that which was expected (e. g., the eaidier ap- 
 pearance of the heart in man than in other divisions of 
 the same tribe). 
 
 HETEROCH^RONY. From eVepo?, the other, and \p6vo^, 
 time. Ger., Zeitverschiehung. 1. See Heterochro- 
 NiSM. 2. Of Haeckel, the premature development of 
 organs in the course of emhryological development. 
 HETEROCH^ROUS. Gr., erepoxpoo? (from eVepo?, the 
 other, and xp“?. color). Ger., verscliiedenfarbig (1st 
 def.), /mnd/rtrftig (2d def.). 1. Variegated. 2. Having 
 a strange or unnatural color. 
 
1063 
 
 HETEROCH'THONOUS. From erepo?, the other, and 
 a country. Originating from without the organ- 
 ism. Cf. Autochthonous. 
 
 HETEROCHYL'IA, /. From erepo?, the other, and x^Ad?, 
 juice. Of Hemmeter, any abnormal composition of the 
 gastric juice. 
 
 HETEROCHYMEU'SIS, /. -meu'seos {-is). From eVepo?, 
 the other, and xvVeuo-i?, a mixing. Fr., heterochymeusie. 
 Ger., qualitative Verdnderung des Blutes. That state of 
 the blood in which a substance is present that does not 
 exist in the normal fluids. 
 
 HETEROCCE'LOUS. From erepo?, the other, and koZAo?, 
 hollow. Concave in one direction and convex in the 
 other. 
 
 RETEROCRA^NIA. Gr., erepoKpayla (from erepo^, the 
 other, and Kpaviov, the upper part of the head). Fr., 
 heterocranie. Ger. , halbseitiges Kopfweh. Headache on 
 one side only. 
 
 HETEROCRA'SIA, /. From erepo?, the other, and Kpa- 
 a-L';, a mixing. Fr., heterocrasie. Ger., fremdartige 
 Misclmng. An abnormal mixing of fluids or juices. 
 HETEROCRAS'IC. Lat., heterocrasicus (from erepo<;, the 
 other, and »cpao-i?, a mixing). Fr., heterocrasique. Per- 
 taining to heterocrasia. 
 
 HETEROC'RISIS, /. -cris'eos (-oc'risis). From erepo?, 
 another, and /cpiVt?, a crisis. Fr., heterocrisie. An ab- 
 normal crisis. 
 
 HETERODESMOTTC. Lat., heterodesmoticus. From 
 erepo?, the other, and deo-jud?, a bond. Having connect- 
 ing centres of unequal value, or having a centre with 
 an end organ (said of nerve fibres). 
 
 HET'ERODYME. A heteradelphous individual. 
 HETERODIDYM'IA, /. From erepo?, the other, and Sl- 
 5 u/xo?, a twin. See Heteradelphia. 
 
 HETERODYM'IA, /. The form of monstrosity exempli- 
 fied by a heterodyme. 
 
 HETERODYM'IC. Fr.,heterodymien. Having the char- 
 acteristics of a heterodyme. 
 
 HETEROG'AMY. 1. A variety of generation in which 
 differently organized sexual forms alternate with par- 
 thenogenic forms. 2. The state of being heterogamous. 
 — Incomplete h. An alternation of sexual and parthe- 
 nogenic generations. 
 
 HETEROGANGLION'IC. Sympathetic ; said of the 
 sympathetic nervous system. 
 
 HETEROGENETTY. From erepo?, different, and vei^o?, 
 race. Fr., heterogeneite. Ger., Fremdartigkeit, Hetero- 
 genitdt. The quality of being heterogeneous. 
 HETEROGE'NEOTJS. Gr., ^epoyei'Ty? (from erepo?, differ- 
 ent, and veVo?, race). Lat., heterogenes. Fr., heteroghie. 
 Ger., heterogen. Differing in nature or origin, of a 
 mixed or a miscellaneous character ; of a growth (e. g., 
 a dermoid tumor), containing elements derived from 
 different blastodermic layers ; of plants, not uniform 
 in kind, abnormal. — H’ness. See Heterogeneity. 
 HETEROGENE'SIA, /. Fr., heterogenesie. The devel- 
 opment of parts that are abnormal as to situation, 
 color, etc. 
 
 HETEROGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From eVepo?, 
 different, and yeveo-i?, generation. Fr., heterogenhe, he- 
 terogmie. Ger., Heterogenese. 1. Of Burdach, sponta- 
 neous generation. 2. Alternate generation. 
 HETEROGENETTC. From erepo?, different, and 
 Tt(fd?, generative. Fr., heterogenique. 1. Pertaining to 
 heterogenesis. 2. Of infectious diseases, due to infec- 
 tion from without the organism. 
 
 HETEROGE'NIA, /. See Heterogenesis. 
 HETERO'GENOUS. See Heterogeneous. 
 HETERO'GENY. See Heterogenesis. 
 HETEROGLAU'CIA. f. From eVepo?, different, and y\av- 
 Ko?, bluish green. Fr., heteroglancie. Of Wallroth, the 
 anomalous production of greenish or glaucous spots. 
 HETEROGLAU'CIS. Of Wallroth, suffering from glau- 
 coma. 
 
 Herpetesthiomenus 
 Heteropathy 
 
 HETEROGLATJ'COUS. Lat., heteroglaucus. Fr., hetero- 
 glauque. 1. Having one eye blue and the other black 
 or gray. 2. Pertaining to or characterized by hetero- 
 glaucia. 
 
 HETEROG^NATHOUS. Gr., eTepoyyaOo^ (from Gepo?, dif- 
 ferent, and yyddo^, the jaw). Fr., heterognathe. Hav- 
 ing the jaws dissimilar or unequal. 
 HET"ER0INFEC'TI0N. From eVepo?, different, and in- 
 ficere, to infect. Fr., hetero-infection. Infection of the 
 organism with a poison not generated within itself. 
 HET"ER0IN0CULA'TI0N. From eVepo?, different, and 
 inoculatio, an ingrafting. Inoculation from one individ- 
 ual to another. 
 
 HETEROLA'LIA, /. From eVepo?, different, and AaAid, a 
 talking. Ger., unrichtiges Sprechen, Versprechen. 1. A 
 defect of speech in which other words are spoken than 
 those intended. 2. See Heterophonia. 
 HETEROLO'GICAL. From eVepo?, different, and Adyo?, 
 understanding. Of or pertaining to heterology. 
 HETEROL'OGOITS. From eVepo?, different, and A670?, 
 understanding. Fr., heterologue. Ger., heterolog, hete- 
 rologisch, fremdartig. Different from or opposed to 
 some standard which has been set up ; of a tissue, with- 
 out an analogue in the other tissues ; of a tumor, com- 
 posed of elements that differ from the normal elements 
 of the part. 
 
 HETEROL'OGY. From erepo?, different, and A6vo?, un- 
 derstanding. Fr., heterologie. Ger., Ileterologie. 1. 
 The science of heterologous formations. 2. The state 
 of being heterologous. 
 
 HETEROL'OPY. From eVepo?, diflferent, and Aotto?, bark. 
 Fr., heterolojne. The production of scales or crusts. 
 HETEROM'ETRY. Lat., heterometria (from eVepo?, dif- 
 ferent, and fjiirpov, a measure). Fr., heterometrie. A 
 variation from the normal condition of a part with re- 
 spect to the quantity of material that it contains. 
 HETEROMOR'PHE, /. -mor'phes. From eVepo?, differ- 
 ent, and Mop<f»i, form. See Pseudomorphosis. 
 HETEROMOR'PHIC. See Heteromorphous. 
 HETEROMOR'PHISM, m. From ’4repo<;, different, and 
 p.op<t>~n, form. Diversity of form. 
 
 HETEROMORPHO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From eVepo?, 
 different, and p,6p<fxoo-i?, a shaping. A malformation. 
 The heteromorphoses (Ger., Heteromorphosen) in Fuchs’s 
 classification of skin diseases are a genus of the terato- 
 ses, including nsevus, ochthiasis, polytrichia, and polo- 
 ny chia. 
 
 HETEROMOR^PHOUS. Gr., eTepdp.op<f)o? (from eVepo?, 
 different, and p.op<j>'n, form). Lat., heteromorphus. Fr., 
 heteromorphe. Ger., heteromorph. 1. Differing in form 
 or shape. 2. See Heterologous. 3. See Polymor- 
 phous. 
 
 HET'EROMORPHY. See Heteromorphism. 
 HETERON'OMOUS. 1. Characterized by heteronomy. 
 2. Formed upon the same original type, but differen- 
 tiated in structure. 
 
 HETERON'OMY. Lat., heteronomia (from Gepoq, differ- 
 ent, and i/d/oLo?, law). Fr., heteronomie. Ger., Ileterono- 
 mie, UnselbststdndigTceit. The state of being dependent 
 on laws proper to other organisms. 
 
 HETERON'YMOUS. From eVepo?, different, and 6yvp.a, 
 a name. See Crossed. 
 
 HET"ER00S'TE0PLASTY. Osteoplasty by the employ- 
 ment of bony material from another organism, espe- 
 cially from one of a different species. 
 
 HETEROP'AGUS, m. From eVepo?, different, and nr^yyv- 
 yai, to make fast. Fr., hHeropage. A double monster 
 in which the accessory individual has a distinct but 
 imperfect head and lower extremities, and is implant- 
 ed in the anterior aspect of the principal individual. 
 HETEROPATH'IC. 'Lat., heteropathicus. Of or pertain- 
 ing to heteropathy. 
 
 HETEROP'ATHY. Lat., heteropathia (from erepo?, dif- 
 ferent, and 7Ta0o?, a condition). Fr., heteropathie. 1. 
 
Heterophasia 
 
 Hexane 
 
 1064 
 
 Of Dioscorides, counterirritation. 2. Morbid sensibility 
 to stimuli. 3. See Allopathy. 
 
 HETEROPHA'SIA, HETEROPHE'MIA, /. From erepo?, 
 different, and </>ao-ts, an assertion, or ^dvai, to say. See 
 Heterolalia. 
 
 HETEROPHLEGM A'SIC. From Irepos, different, and 
 <f)\eytJia<TLa, inflammation. Fr., heterophlegmasique. 
 Counterirritant. 
 
 HETEROPHO'NIA, /. From eVepos, different, and 
 tbe voice. Ft., heterophonie. Ger., abnor me Stimme. 1. 
 An abnormity of voice or tone. 2. Unnatural or al- 
 tered vocalization. 
 
 HETEROPHON'IC. Gr., eTep6(f)u}vo';. Lat., heterophonus. 
 
 Pertaining to or suffering from heteropbonia. 
 HETEROPHORAL'GIA, /. Pain due to beterophoria. 
 HETEROPHO'RIA. Of G. T. Stevens, a tendency of 
 tbe visual lines away from parallelism. 
 HETEROPHRAG'MA, n. -phrag'matos (-is). From eVe- 
 pos, different, and <f>pdyij.a, a fence. A genus of bigno- 
 niaceous trees. — H. Roxburghii. A species growing in 
 India. Tbe wood yields a thick fluid of tbe color and 
 consistence of Stockholm tar, which has a local reputa- 
 tion in cutaneous eruptions. 
 
 HETEROPHTHAL^MIA, f. Gr., krepo^OaXpla (from ere- 
 po^, different, and b(p0a\p.ia, ophthalmia). Fr., heteroph- 
 thalmie. Ger., Heter ophthalmic.' A difference, either of 
 color, position, or size, between the two eyes. 
 HETEROPHTHAL'MUS. Gr., eTepd<|) 0 aAp,o 5 . Affected 
 with heterophthalmia. 
 
 HETEROPHTHON'GIA, f. Gr., eTepo<f)0oyyia (from eVe- 
 pos, abnormal, and (j)06yyog, a distinct sound). Fr., he- 
 ter ophthongie. Ger., Fremdsprechen. 1. An abnormal 
 or irregular mode of speech. 2. See Ventrilo- 
 quism. 
 
 HETEROPLA'SIA, HETEROP'LASIS, /. -pla'sise, -pla'- 
 seos (-op'lasis). From eVepos, different, and nAdcri^, a 
 molding. Fr., hHeroplasie. Ger., Heteroplasie, Jcrank- 
 hafte (oder fremdartige, oder regelwidrige) organische 
 Bildung. 1. A form of progressive metamorphosis in 
 which the new formation is composed of elements 
 which differ from those of the part upon which it was 
 ingrafted. 2. An irregular or abnormal organic devel- 
 opment. 
 
 HET'EROPLASM. From eVepos, the other, and nkdap-a, 
 anything formed. Fr., heteroplasme. Heteroplastic 
 material. — Archiblastic h. A tumor having its origin 
 in the tegumentary or glandular epithelium. 
 HETEROPLAS'TIC. Lat., heter oplasticus (from erepo<;, 
 different, and nXdaa-eii', to mold). Fr., heteroplastique. 
 Ger. , heteroplastisch. Pertaining to or of the nature of 
 heteroplasia. 
 
 HETEROPLAS'TID. An organ in which a part of the 
 cells are devoted to the life of the individual and a 
 part to the reproduction of the species. 
 HET'EROPLASTY. Plastic surgery by the transplanta- 
 tion of portions from another organism, especially one 
 of a different species. 
 
 HETEROPROSO'PUS, m. From eVepos, the other, and 
 npoacjnov, the face. A monster having two faces. 
 HETEROREX'IA, /. From eVepos, different, and ope^is, 
 a desire. Fr., heterorexie. Depravity of the appetite. 
 HETERORHEX'IA, /. See Heterorexia. 
 HETEROR^RHEPES. Gr. , erepoppeVrys. See Heteror- 
 
 RHOPOS. 
 
 HETERORRHEX'IA, f. See Heterorexia. 
 HETERORRHIN^OPLASTY. From eVepos, another, pis, 
 the nose, and tTkdtraeiv, to form. The Indian form of 
 rhinoplasty, in which the flap is taken from another 
 person. 
 
 HETEROR'RHOPOS, HETEROR'RHOPUS. Gr., erepdp- 
 poTTos (from eVepos, different, and peV-eii/, to incline down- 
 ward). Of Hippocrates, inclining as much in one di- 
 rection as in tbe other ; of patients in tbe crisis of a 
 disease, at times gaining and again losing ground. 
 
 HETERORRHYTH^MOUS. Gr., eTepdppu0p,os (from eVe- 
 pos, different, and pv0p.ds, rhythm). Lat., heterorrhyth- 
 mus. See Arrhythmic. 
 
 HETEROSARCO'SES, /. pi. From eVepos, the other, and 
 o-dp^, flesh. That class of diseases in which there is the 
 formation of heterologous tissues. 
 
 HETEROS'COPY. Lat., heteroscopia (from eVepos, differ- 
 ent, and (TKowelv, to examine). Ger., Fremdgesicht, 
 Fremdsehen. 1. Any visual defect. 2. See Deuteros- 
 
 COPY. 
 
 HETEROS^TICHUS. From eVepos, the other, and <nLxo<;, 
 a row. Fr., heterostique. See Unilateral. 
 
 HETEROTAX'IA, /. See Heterotaxis. 
 
 HETEROTAX'IC. Pertaining to heterotaxis. 
 
 HETEROTAX'IS, /. -tax'eos (-is). From eVepos, differ- 
 ent, and rd^is, order. Fr., heterotaxie. Ger., Hetero- 
 taxie. Lateral transposition of the viscera. 
 
 HETEROTO'PIA, /. From eVepos, different, and tottos, a 
 place. Fr.,heterotopie. Ger., Heterotopie. An anomaly 
 of situation ; misplacement of an organ, the occurrence 
 of a particular tissue in an abnormal situation, etc. ; of 
 Haeckel, in evolution, the appearance of an organ in 
 an abnormal position or its development from a part 
 different from that in which it develops in members of 
 the same division. — Cerebral h. See H. of the brain . — 
 Consecutive h. Fr., heterotopie consecutive. The de- 
 velopment of masses of morbid tissue consecutive to a 
 more or less ancient lesion of the normal tissues.— Het- 
 eradenic h. Fr., heterotopie heter adenique. The forma- 
 tion of glandular tissue in a locality where it does not 
 occur normally. — H. of the brain. Ger., Heterotopie 
 der grauen Hirnsubstanz. Of Virchow, hypertrophy of 
 the brain associated with a new formation of cerebral 
 gray substance within the white substance of the brain. 
 — Objective h. Of Gueniot, an actual displacement of 
 an organ or of tissue. — Plastic h. Fr., hiterotopie plas- 
 tique. Of Lebert, the formation of simple or complex 
 tissues in localities in the body, where such tissues do 
 not occur normally, as in dermoid cysts. — Subjective 
 h. Fr., heterotopie subjective. Of Gueniot, a sensation 
 of displacement or of approximation, as in an amputated 
 limb. — Trophic h. See Heteroplasia. 
 
 HETEROTOP'IC, HETEROT'OPOUS. Fr., heterotopique. 
 Ger., heter otopisch. Of or pertaining to heterotopia. 
 
 HETEROT'OPY. See Heterotopia. 
 
 HETEROT'RICHUM, n. From eVepo?, different, and 0pi^, 
 a hair. A genus of melastomaceous plants. — H. angus- 
 tifolium. A species found in the West Indies, where 
 the acid juice of the fruit, mixed with lemon juice, is 
 used as a refreshing drink in fevers, bilious diseases, 
 and diarrhoea. 
 
 HETEROT^ROPA, f. From erepos, different, and rpotr^, 
 a turn. A genus of aristolochiaceous plants ; of Duchar- 
 tre, the genus Asaritm. — H. asaroides. A species grow- 
 ing in Manchuria, where it is used as a carminative, 
 stimulant, emetic, diaphoretic, and diuretic, and in 
 rheumatism and apoplexy. 
 
 HETEROTRO'PHIA, /. From erepo?, the other, and 
 Tpoc^iy, nourishment. Fr., heter otrophie. A disease of 
 nutrition. 
 
 HETEROT'ROPHY. See Heterotrophia. 
 
 HETEROTYP'IC(AL). From eVepo?, different, and tuttos, 
 a type. Fr., hHerotypien. Ger., heter otyp. Of a double 
 monster, having the parasitic individual suspended 
 from the anterior aspect of the principal individual. 
 
 HETEROXAN'THIN(E). From eVepo?, the other, and 
 ^av06<;, yellow. Fr., heteroxanthine. Ger., Heteroxan- 
 thin. A base, C 6 H 6 N 4 O 2 , probably methylxanthine, ob- 
 tained from urine. 
 
 HETEROX'ENY. Lat., heteroxenia (from erepo?, differ- 
 ent, and ^eVo?, a guest). Of parasites, the capability of 
 living in or upon different hosts. 
 
 HETOCRES'OL. A metacresol ester of cinnamic acid ; 
 used in tuberculous disease. 
 
1065 
 
 Heterophasia 
 
 Hexane 
 
 HET'OFORM. Bismuth cinnamate. 
 
 HET'OL. Sodium cinuamate ; used in tuberculous dis- 
 ease. 
 
 HETCEM'OTES, f. -e'tos {-is). Gr., erot/xoTrj?. Ger., 
 Krankheitgeneigtheit. Inclination to disease. 
 HETTOCYRTO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From less, 
 
 and KvpTuio-ii, a curvature. Fr., hettocyrtose. A slight 
 curvature. 
 
 HETJ'CHERA, /. From Heucher, a German botanist. 
 Fr., heuchere. A genus of saxifragous plants. — H. ace- 
 rifolia. A species not well known ; perhaps H. 
 americana. Its root has the properties of H. ameri- 
 cana. — H. americana. Fr., heuchere d’ Amerique. Ger., 
 amerikanische Sanikel. Alum root. The root (Ger., 
 Alaunwurzel) is highly styptic, containing from 18 
 to 20 per cent, of tannin. — H. caulescens. A species 
 having the properties of H. americana. — H. cortusa. 
 H. americana. — H. cylindrica. A species used in the 
 West in diarrhcea due to the drinking of alkaline 
 water. — H. micrantha. An astringent species found 
 in California. — H. parvifolia. An astringent species 
 especially common in northern Montana, used like H. 
 cylindrica. — H. pilosissima. An astringent species 
 growing in California. — H. pubescens. A species in- 
 digenous to Michigan, Virginia, and Kentucky, having 
 an astringent root. — H. Richardsoni. A species grow- 
 ing in the United States as far west as the Rocky 
 Mountains. Its root is astringent. — H. scapifera. H. 
 americana . — H. villosa. Fr., heuchere villeuse. A spe- 
 cies found in the mountains of North Carolina, Mary- 
 land, and Kentucky, and having the properties of H. 
 americana. — H. viscida. II. americana. 
 
 HEUDELO'TA, HEUDELO'TIA, /. From Heudelot, a 
 French savant. The genus Balsamodendron. 
 
 HE'VEA, /. Yr.,heve. Ger., Federhar zb aum. A genus 
 of euphorbiaceous trees yielding caoutchouc. The 
 Hevex of Baillon are a tribe of the Euphorhiacese. — H. 
 brasiliensis. Ger., brasilianischer Federharzbaum. A 
 tree common in Para. It furnishes the bulk of the 
 caoutchouc known in commerce as Para rubber. — H. 
 guianensis. Fr., here de la Guiane. Ger., eigenilicher 
 Federharzbaum. A caoutchouc-yielding species found 
 in French Guiana. — H. lutea. One of the species yield- 
 ing the Para rubber brought down from the upper 
 Amazon and Rio Negro. — H. paucifolia. The species 
 from which rubber is obtained in British Guiana. — H. 
 spruceana. A species furnishing caoutchouc. 
 HEVE'ENE. Fr., heveine, hcvehie. Ger., Heveen. A 
 camphene derived from caoutchoucin. 
 
 HEXABA'SIC. From 4^, six, and ^ao^ls, a base. Fr., 
 hexabasique. Ger., sechsbasisch. 1. Of acids or alco- 
 hols, containing six atoms of hydrogen replaceable by 
 bases. 2. Of salts, formed from a h. acid by the replace- 
 ment of all six atoms of hydrogen. 
 HEXABROMBEN^ZENE. Fr., hexabromobenzine. Ger., 
 Hexabrombenzol. A 6-atom bromine substitution de- 
 rivative, CeBre, of benzene. 
 
 HEXABROMETH'ANE. Fr., hexabromethane. Ger., 
 Hexbrom'dthan. The compound C 2 Br 6 . 
 HEXABRO'MID(E). Fr., hexabromure. Ger., Hexa- 
 bromiir. A compound consisting of an element or 
 radicle, united directly with bromine in the propor- 
 tion of six atoms of the latter to a certain definite 
 quantity of the former assumed as the unit of com- 
 parison. 
 
 HEXABROMOBEN'ZENE. A substance, CeBre, crystal- 
 lizing from toluene. 
 
 HEXABROMOMEL'LITENE. Fr., hexabromomellitene. 
 Ger., Hexabromomelliten. The compound Ce(CH 2 Br)e. 
 HEXA'CETATE. Fr., hexacetate. Ger., Hexacetat. A 
 compoiind consisting of a base united with six mole- 
 
 pnlpc rki 
 
 HEXA^CETOAM'YLUM, n. A derivative Ci2Hi4(C2H:i 
 02)604, of amylum. 
 
 HEXA"CETODEX'TRIN. Fr., hexacHodextrine. A sub- 
 stance, Ci2Hi4(C2H302)e04, isomeric with hexacetoamy- 
 lum. 
 
 HEXA"CETODUL'CITE. Fr., hexacetodulcite. Ger., 
 Hexacetodulcit. The compound C6H8(0C2H30 )e. 
 HEXA"CETYL.ES'CULIN. A derivative, Ci 5 Hio(C 2 Ha 
 0)e09, of sesculin. 
 
 HEXA"CETYLGAL'LISIN. The compound C 12 H 18 O 10 
 (C2H30)e. 
 
 HEXACHLORA'CETONE. See Chloeacetone. 
 HEXACHLORBEN^ZENE. Fr., hexachlorobenzine. Ger., 
 Hexachlorbenzol. A derivative, CeCle, of benzene. 
 HEXACHLO^RID(E). Fr., hexachlorure. Ger., Hexa- 
 chlorur. A compound consisting of an element or iodide 
 united with chlorine in the proportion of six atoms of 
 the latter to a certain definite proportion of the former, 
 assumed as the unit of comparison. 
 HEXACHLO"ROMEL'LITENE. Fr., hexachloromelli- 
 tene. Ger., Hexachlormelliten. The compound Ce 
 (CH 2 Cl)e. 
 
 HEXACHRO'MATE. Ger., Hexachromat. A salt of the 
 supposititious hexachromic acid. 
 
 HEXACHRO'MIC. From e^, six, and color. Fr., 
 
 hexachromique. Containing six atoms of chromium. — 
 H. acid. Fr., acide hexachromique. Ger., Hexachrom- 
 s'dure. A dibasic acid, 6Cr03 H 2 O, inferred to exist 
 from the occurrence of the hexachromates. 
 
 HEXA'CID. Containing six atoms of replaceable hy- 
 drogen (said of alcohols and acid salts). 
 
 HEXACRO'LIC ACID. Fr., acide hexacrolique. Ger., 
 Hexacrolsdure. An acid having the molecular formula 
 C18H24O6. 
 
 HEX' AD. From e^, six. Sexvalent ; as a n., a sexvalent 
 element. 
 
 HEXADAC'TYLISM. The state of being hexadactylous. 
 HEXADAC'TYLOUS. Lat., hexadactylus (from e^, six, 
 and ha<Tv\o<i, a digit). Fr., hexadactyle. Ger., sechs- 
 fingerig. Having six fingers or toes. 
 
 HEXADEC'ANE. A paraflin, C 16 H 34 . 
 
 HEXADE'CYL. See Cetyl. 
 
 HEXAED'RAL. Gr., e^aeSpo?. Fr., hexaedral. Ger., 
 sechsjidchig. Six-sized, cubical. 
 
 HEXAED'RON, n. Gr., e^deSpoy (from e^, six, and eSpa, 
 a base). Fr., hexaMre. Ger., Hexaeder. A solid figure 
 having six equal sides ; a cube. 
 
 HEXAETHYLBEN'ZENE, HEXAETH'YLENE. See 
 
 Hexethylbenzene, Hexethylene, etc. 
 HEXAGLYOX'AL HYDRATE. The compound C 12 H 14 
 
 Ol3. 
 
 HEX'AGON. From e^, six, and yo)vi.a, an angle. A 
 plane figure having six sides and six angles. — Arterial 
 h. of Willis. See Ciecle of Willis. 
 
 HEXAHED'RAL. See Hexaedeal. 
 
 HEXAHED'RON, n. See Hexaedeon. 
 HEXAHY'DRIC. See Hexhydeic. 
 HEXAHY'DRID(E). See Hexhydeide. 
 HEX"AMETAPHOS'PHATE. Fr., hexametaphosphate. 
 Ger., Hexametaphosphat. A polymeric derivative of a 
 metaphosphate in which the radicles may be replaced 
 by one or more radicles whose united combining power 
 is six or twelve. 
 
 HEX"AMETHYLBEN'ZENE. Fr., hexamethylbenzine. 
 Ger., Hexamethylbenzol. A derivative, Ce(CH3)6, of 
 benzene. 
 
 HEX"AMETHYLEN'AMIN(E). A monacid amine, (C 
 H 2 )eN 4 , having an alkaline reaction. 
 HEXAMETH"YLENETET'RAMIN(E). See Ueoteo- 
 PINE. 
 
 HEXAM"IDOALBUMINSULPHON'IC ACID. Fr., acide 
 hexamido-albuminsulfonique. Ger., Ilexamidoalbuminsul- 
 fonsdure. A sub.stance formed by treating hexanitroal- 
 buminsulphuric acid with ammonium sulphide. 
 HEX'ANE. From e^, six. Fr., h. Ger., Ilexan. A 
 paraffin, CeHu. The following isomeric varieties are 
 
1066 
 
 Hexanitrate 
 Hiccup 
 
 known : 1. Normal h., dipropyl, butylethyl, methylamyl. 2. 
 a-isohezane, ethylisobutyl, dimethylpropylmethane. 3. ^-iso- 
 hexane, diethylrnethylmethane, methyldiethylmethane. 4. Te- 
 tramethylethane, diisopropyl. 5. Trimethylethylmethane. 
 HEXANI'TKATE. A compound which contains six 
 molecules of the nitric acid radicle '.nitroxyl). 
 HEXANI"TROALBUMINSULPHON'IC ACID. Fr.,acide 
 hexanitroalbummsulfonique. Ger. , Hexanitroalbuminsul- 
 fonsdure. A compound obtained by the action of a 
 mixture of concentrated nitric and sulphuric acids on 
 dried albumin, 
 
 HEXANI"TRODIPHENYL'AMIN(E). Fr., hexanitro- 
 diphcnylamine. Ger., Ilexanitrodiphenylamin. The com- 
 pound, N[C6H2(N02)3]2H. 
 
 HEXANI"TROPHENYL'AMIN(E). A yellow coloring 
 matter said to have 14 times the strength of color of 
 picric acid, or 20 times that of saffron. 
 HEXANI"TR0XYIN'0SITE. The compound, CeHe 
 (NOa'je. 
 
 HEXAPHAR'MACON, n. From ef, six, and 4 >dpnau<ov, a 
 drug. An ancient plaster for ulcers due to frostbite, 
 composed of six ingredients. 
 
 HEXAPRO'PYLENE. Fr., hexapropylene. Ger., Hexa- 
 propylen. A sextuple molecule of propylene, GfCsHe). 
 HEXASTJL'PHATE. Fr., hexasnlfate. Ger., Hexasulfat. 
 A salt formed by the combination of a base with six 
 molecules of sulphuric acid. 
 
 HEXATHYRID'IUM, n. From e^, six, and evplSiov, a 
 small door. A doubtful genus of Entozoa, class Tre- 
 matoda, having six pores near the cephalic end. — H. 
 pinguicola. Fr., polystome de la femme. A species 
 found by Treutler in a tumor of the ovary of a woman. 
 It is about eight lines in length, shaped somewhat like 
 an hourglass, and provided with six suckers. — H. ve- 
 narum. Fr., polystome des veines. A species found in 
 the blood and sputa. It is about three lines in length 
 and cylindricolanceolate in shape. By some it is re- 
 garded as a pseudelminth, probably Pisciola geometra. 
 HEXATOM'IC. Fr., hexatomique. Ger., hexatomisch, 
 seehsatomisch. 1. Containing six atoms of replaceable 
 hydrogen. 2. Of an ether, derived from a h, alcohol 
 by the substitution of oxygen for hydroxyl, 3. Of a 
 radicle, capable of combining with six atoms of hydro- 
 gen or of another univalent radicle ; sexvalent. 4. 
 Containing six atoms to the molecule ; said of an ele- 
 ment. The only h. element is sulphur {q. v.). 
 HEXAV'ALENT. See Sexvalent. 
 
 HEXBA'SIC. See Hexabasic. 
 
 HEXCHLORETH'ANE. See Perchloeethane. 
 HEXCHLO'RID(E). See Hexachloeide. 
 HEXDECAMOL'YBDATE. Fr., hexdecamolybdate. A 
 molybdate containing sixteen atoms of molybdenum. 
 HEXDE'CYL. See Cetyl. 
 
 HEX'ENE. See Hexylene. 
 
 HEX'ENYL. Fr.,hexenyle. Ger., FT. A radicle, CeHii. 
 — H. alcohol. Fr., alcool hexenylique. A triatomic al- 
 cohol, CeHihOHls. — H’tricarboxylic acid. Fr., acide 
 hexenyl-tricarboxylique. Ger., Hexenyltricarboxylsdure. 
 Suberocarboxylic acid. 
 
 HEXER^IC ACID. Ft., acide hexerique. A homologue, 
 C6H12O4, of glyceric acid. 
 
 HEXETHYLBEN'ZENE. Fr., hexethylbenzine. Ger.. 
 Hexdfhylbenzol. A derivative, C6(C2H5)6, of benzene. 
 HEXETH'YLENE. Fr., hexethylcne. Ger., Ilexdthylen. 
 A sextuple molecule of ethylene, 6fC2H4). — H. alcohol. 
 Fr., alcool hexkhylenique. Ger., Ilexathylenalhohol. A 
 diatomic alcohol, (C2H4)605f OH)2. 
 
 HEXHY'DRIC. From e^, six, and vSwp, water. Fr., 
 hexahydriqne. Ger., hexahydrisch. 1. Containing six 
 atoms of replaceable hydrogen. 2. Containing six mole- 
 cules of water. 
 
 HEXHY'DRID(E). Fr., hexahydrure. GpT.,nexahydriir. 
 A comi)ound of an element or radicle with six atoms of 
 hydrogen. 
 
 HEXHYDROCTJ'MENE. Fr., hexahydrocumene. Ger., 
 llexahydrocumol. A hydrocarbon, CaHis, occurring in 
 resin spirit. 
 
 HEXHYDROCY'MENE. Fr., hexahydrocymene. Ger., 
 Hexhydrocymol. A hydrocarbon, C10H20, occurring, ac- 
 cording to Renard, in essence of resin. 
 
 HEXHY"DR0H.a:MAT0P0R'PHYRIN. Fr., hexahy- 
 drohematoporphyrine. Ger., Hexhydrohdmatoporphyrin. 
 A substance, C32H38N4O5, prepared from hsematin by 
 the action of reducing agents. 
 
 HEXHYDROMECON'IC ACID. Fr., acide hexahydro- 
 meconique. Ger., Hexhydromekonsdure. A non-crystal- 
 lizable acid, C7H10O7. 
 
 HEXHYDROMESIT'YLENE. Fr., hexhydromesitylene. 
 Ger. , Hexhydromesitylen. The compound C6H9(CH3)3 = 
 C6.H3(CH3j3.He. 
 
 HEXHYDROPHTHAL'IC ACID. Ft., acide hexahydroph- 
 talique. GeT., Hexahydrophtalsdure. A dibasic crystal- 
 line acid, C6Hio(CO.OHj2. 
 
 HEXHY"DROXYANTHRAQUIN'ONE. Fr., h. Ger., 
 
 Ilexhydroxyanthrachinon. Anthraquinone in which six 
 molecules of hydroxyl replace six atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 HEXHYDROX'"YDIPHEN'YL. Fr., hexahydroxydiphe- 
 nyle. Ger., H. A substance, C12H10O6, probably di- 
 pyrogallol. 
 
 HEX'IN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Ilexin. A hydrocarbon, Ce 
 Hio ; in the free state it constitutes diallyl. 
 
 HEXIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide hexinique. Ger., Hexin- 
 sdure. A monobasic crystalline acid, probably C7H10O3. 
 
 HEXI'ODID(E). Fr., hexiodnre. Ger., Ilexjodiir. A 
 compound consisting of an element or radicle united 
 directly with iodine in the proportion of six atoms of 
 the latter to a certain definite quantity of the former, 
 assumed as the unit of comparison. 
 
 HEX'IS,/. Hex'eos i-is). Gr., e^i?. See Habit. 
 
 HEXMETHYLBEN'ZENE. See Hexamethylben- 
 
 ZENE. 
 
 HEXO'IC ACID. See Caproic acid. 
 
 HEX'ONE. Diallylene. — H. alcohol. A hexatomic al- 
 cohol, CeHsCOHje, known under two isomeric varieties, 
 mannite and dulcite. 
 
 HEXON'IC ALCOHOL. See Hexone alcohol. 
 
 HEX'ONYL. Ft., hexonyle. Ger., if. A quinquivalent 
 radicle, CeHi. — H. alcohol. See Hexone alcohol. 
 
 HEX0X"YANTHRAQUIN'0NE. See Hexhydeoxy- 
 
 ANTHRAQUINONE. 
 
 HEXOX" YDIPHEN'YL. See Hexhydeoxydiphenyl. 
 
 HEX'OYLENE. Fr., hexoylene. Ger., Hexoylen. A 
 liquid, CeHio, obtained from the hexane of petroleum 
 oil. 
 
 HEXVAN'ADATE. A vanadate containing six atoms of 
 vanadium. 
 
 HEX'YL. From e^, six, and vAt?, material. Fr., hexyle. 
 Ger., if. A univalent radicle, C6H13. Various isomeric 
 forms are possible, many of which are represented in 
 the varieties of h. alcohol. — H. alcohol. See the major 
 list. — H. aldehyde. Ft., aldehyde d' hexyle. Gex., H’al- 
 dehyd. A colorless liquid, C6H12O. — H’amine. An al- 
 kaloid, CeHisN, found in cod liver oil. 
 
 HEX'YL ALCOHOL. Fr., alcool hexylique. Ger., H'al- 
 I'ohol. A monatomic alcohol, CeHuO, having sixteen 
 possible isomeric modifications, of which eight are 
 known : (I) Amylcarbinol, normal primary h. a. (21 
 Methylbutylcarbinol, first normal secondary h.a. (3l Ethyl- 
 propylcarbinol, second normal secondary h. a. (4l Di- 
 methylpropylcarbinol. (5) Dimethylisoprojiylcarbinol. (6) 
 Diethylmethylcarbinol. (7) Fermentation h. a., caproyl alco- 
 hol. (8) Methyltrimethylcarbincarbinol, pinacolic alcohol. 
 — Normal h. a. Tlie normal h. a’s include the primary 
 variety, amylcarbinol, and the secondary varieties, 
 methylbutylcarbinol and ethylpropylcarbinol. — Pri- 
 mary h. a. Amylcarbinol. — Secondary h. a’s. The 
 first and second normal secondary h. a’s (methylhutyl- 
 carbinol and ethylpropylcarbinol ), and methyltrimeth- 
 
1067 
 
 ylcarbincarbinol. — Tertiary h. a’s. Dimetbylpropyl- 
 carbinol, dimetbylisopropylcarbinol, and dietbylmeth- 
 ylcarbinol. 
 
 HEX'YLENE. Fr., hexylene. Ger., Hexylen. A bi- 
 valent radicle, C6Hi2. 
 
 HEXYLEN'IC ACID. ¥r., acidehexylhiiqiie. Ger., Ilex- 
 ylensdure. An acid, C6H10O2. 
 
 HEXYL'IC. Of or pertaining to hexyl. — H. alcohol. 
 See Hexyl alcohol. 
 
 HEY'DIA, /. From Heyder, a proper name. A genus 
 of Malabar trees. — H. horrida. A tree the seeds of 
 which are employed in mania, etc., the bark in chronic 
 intestinal troubles, jaundice, and dropsy, and the root 
 bark as a poultice for inflammatory swellings. 
 
 HI'ANT. Lat., Mans (from Mare, to be open). Fr., 
 ent¥ouvert. Ger., Maffend. Gaping, yawning. 
 HIA'TION. Yawning. 
 
 HIA'TUS, m. -a'tus. From Mare, to gap. Gr., 
 xa.(Tix.ri, Fr., /i. Ger., Kluft, Spalhing. An open- 
 
 ing, aperture, cleft, gap. Cf. Coloboma. — H. ad in- 
 fundibulum. Of Vieussens, see ad inf undihulnm,. 
 
 — H. aorticus (diaphragmatis). See Aortic foramen. 
 — H. canalis facialis (seu fallop[p]iae, seu Fallop[p]ii). 
 See H. Falloppii. — H. canalis sacralis. Theopeningat 
 the lower end of the sacral canal on the posterior surface 
 of the sacrum. — H. diaphragmatis aorticus. See Aortic 
 FORAMEN. — H. Fallop( p)ii. A small groove on the upper 
 surface of the petrous portion of the temporal bone into 
 which the aqueduct of Falloppius opens. — H. femora- 
 lis. The crural ring. — H. interosseus (antibrachii). 
 An open space above the superior border of the inter- 
 osseous ligament of the forearm, below the tubercle of 
 the radius, through which the posterior interosseous 
 vessels pass. — H. Magendii. See Foramen of Magen- 
 die. — H. maxillaris. The opening in the inner surface 
 of the nasal portion of the superior maxilla which 
 establishes connection between the nose and the an- 
 trum of Highmore. — H. obturatorius. See Obturator 
 CANAL — H. occipitopetrosus. See Foramen lacertim 
 posterius.—ll, oesophageus. See Foramen oesophage- 
 um. — H. of Fallop(p)ius. See H. Falloppii. — H. of 
 Scarpa, H. of Winslow. See Foramen of Winslow. — 
 H. pro vena basilica. See FL. semilunaris fascise hracM- 
 alis.—H. pro vena cephalica. The opening in the 
 fascia covering the deltoid and pectoralis major mus- 
 cles which transmits the cephalic vein. — C. pro vena 
 mediana. An aperture in the fascia of the foramen 
 which transmits the median vein. — H. sacralis. See 
 H. canalis sacralis. — H. sacrococcygeus. The opening 
 between the sacrum and coccyx posteriorly through 
 which the fifth posterior sacral nerve passes. — H. semi- 
 lunaris. See H. semilunaris fascise brachii and H. 
 maxillaris. — H. semilunaris fasciae brachialis (seu 
 brachii). An opening in the brachial fascia which 
 transmits the basilic vein and the middle cutaneous 
 nerve. — H. sphenopetrosus. Fr., h. spheno-petreux. 
 See Foramen lacerum medius. — H. spinalis congeni- 
 tus. See Spina bifida.— 'R. subarcuatus. A depres- 
 sion in the petrous portion of the temporal bone, above 
 and external to the internal auditory meatus, which 
 lodges the flocculus. — H. supramaxillaris. See H. 
 maxillaris. — H. Winslowii. See Foramen of Winslow. 
 HIBIS'CDM, n. See Hibiscus. 
 
 HIBIS'CUS, TO. Gr., I/St'o-Ko?. Fr., ketmie. Ger., Ketmie, 
 Eibisch. The rose mallows ; herbs, shrubs, or trees in- 
 digenous to the warm and temperate regions of both 
 hemispheres. — H. corniculatus. Ger., langbldttriger 
 Abelmosch. A species similar to II. esculentus, found in 
 tropical America and cultivated in the East Indies, 
 where it is used as a food and medicine. — H.digitatus. 
 Ger., gefingertbl'dttrige Sabdariffe. A species indigenous 
 to tropical Africa, but growing in warm regions else- 
 where. Its uses are the same as those of H. sabdariffa. 
 In the West Indies it is called oseille de Guinee blanche. 
 
 Hexanitrate 
 Hiccup 
 
 — H. elatus. Fr., ketmie elevee. A species found in the 
 East and West Indies and in South America. The 
 young leaves are used like those of Althsea officinalis. 
 — H. ficulneus. Ger., feigenartiger Abelmosch. A spe- 
 cies found in the East Indies, where the mucilagi- 
 nous leaves and unripe fruits are used medicinally. 
 — H. furcatus. A species found in the Ea.st Indies; 
 having the mucilaginous properties of the other spe- 
 cies. — H. javanicus. H. rosa sinensis. — H. macula- 
 tus. Ger., gefieckte Ketmie. A species found in Hay- 
 ti, where the flowers, which are mucilaginous, are 
 used like those of other Malvacese. A cooling drink 
 made from the leaves and sweetened is used as a 
 febrifuge. — H. mutabilis. Ger., verdnderliche Ketmie. 
 A species indigenous to China, but cultivated else- 
 where. In China, the East Indies, and West Indies 
 the flowers are used like those of Althsea rosea. — H. 
 obtusifolius. Ger., stump fbldttrige Ketmie. A species 
 found in the East Indies, where the leaves are used 
 as a mucilaginous medicine.— H. palustris. Marsh h.; 
 a species indigenous to Michigan, w’here the root is 
 employed in medicine.— H. pentacarpus. A species 
 used as an emollient and as an emmenagogue.— H. 
 radiatus. An East Indian species having the proper- 
 ties of H. furcatus. — H. rosa sinensis. Fr., rose de 
 Chine. Ger., rosenartige Ketmie. Blacking-plant, shoe- 
 flower plant, China rose ; a plant employed in infusion 
 and mucilage. In Cochin-China the leaves are con- 
 sidered emollient and somewhat aperient, and are em- 
 ployed by the natives in smallpox. The flow'ers are 
 coiLsidered demulcent, refrigerant, emollient, and aph- 
 rodisiac. They are also used in seminal weakness and 
 cystitis. The root is used for coughs, and the leaves 
 in gonorrhoea. The expressed juice of the petals has 
 been used as a substitute for litmus.— H. sabdariffa. 
 Fr., oseille rouge de Guinee. Ger., rothe Sabdariffe. 
 Eoselle, red sorrel ; a species common in most warm 
 countries. The flower is used in infusion as a refrig- 
 erant. The root is a mild purgative. — H. sabdariffa 
 alba. Fr., oseille blanche de Guinee. A variety of H. 
 sabdariffa having the same properties. — H. senegalen- 
 sis. Ger., senegalische Ketmie. A species used in Sen- 
 egal as a vermifuge. — H. similis. An East Indian 
 species having the same uses as those of H. tiliaceus. 
 — H. sinensis. H. mutabilis.— R. sinuatus. H. ficul- 
 neus. — H. surrattensis. Fr., ketmie de Suratte. An 
 East Indian species having similar properties to those 
 of H. furcatus. — H. syriacus. Fr., ketmie de Syrie, 
 mauve en arbre. The Syrian rose ; rose of Sharon. 
 The leaves and flowers are emollient. — H. tiliaceus, 
 H. tiliaefolius. Beng., bola. Fr., ketmie d feuilles de 
 tilletd. Cork wood. It abounds in mucilage, and the 
 flowers and root are emollient. — H. trilobus. Ger., 
 dreilappige Ketmie. A species indigenous to Hayti. 
 The root and flowers are used like those of Althsea offi- 
 cinalis. — H. trionum. Fr., ketmie vesiculeuse. Venice 
 mallow. It has the mucilaginous properties of the 
 mallow family ; its leaves are employed as emollients. 
 — H. unilateralis. Ger., einseitige Ketmie. A species 
 found in Hayti. The flowers and root are used like 
 those of Althsea officinalis. — H. venustus. A species 
 very like H. mutabilis, indigenous to China ; used as a 
 mucilaginous medicine. — H. virgatus. A species in- 
 digenous to Java ; used like other Malvacese elsewhere. 
 — H. vitifolius. Fr., ketmie d feuilles de vigne. Ger., 
 weinbldttrige Ketmie. An East Indian species the leaves 
 and flowers of which are employed like those of Althsea 
 officinalis. 
 
 HIC'COUGH, HIC'CUP. Fr., hoquet. Ger., Schluehen, 
 Schlucken. An interrupted inspiration produced by 
 the sudden and spasmodic contraction of the dia- 
 phragm and the clo.sure of the glottis in the midst of 
 the inspiration. The reflex afferent impulse indirectly 
 giving rise to this contraction is conveyed by the gas- 
 
1068 
 
 Hicesia 
 Hippocratea 
 
 trie branches of the vagus, while the stimulus giving 
 rise to the closure of the glottis is conveyed by the 
 laryngeus superior. 
 
 HICE'SIA, /. Gr,, UeaCa (from 'Ueiv, to come). Of old 
 authors, a resolvent plaster. 
 
 HIDE'-BOUND. Having the skin tight and hard, as in 
 sclerodermia. 
 
 HIDRADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Hidrosadenitis. 
 
 HIDRIS'CHESIS, /. -e'seos (-is'chesis). See Anidrosis. 
 
 HIDRO'A, n. pi. Gr., XSpeoa, ISpua. Ger., Hitzblattern, 
 Schwitzblattern. A term applied by the Greeks to pap- 
 ules, vesicles, and even pustules, observed to develop 
 in connection with sweating in the hot season ; corre- 
 sponding to sudamina. See Hydroa. 
 
 HIDROADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From i5pois, perspira- 
 tion, and 6.b^v, a gland. See Hidrosadenitis. 
 
 HIDROAN'CHONE, /. -an'chones. From ifipois, perspi- 
 ration, and ayxoyr], a throttling. See Miliaria a^igi- 
 nosa. 
 
 HIDROCRYPTO'SES, /. pi. From ISpwg, sweat, and 
 KpvTTT-ri, a crypt. Anomalies of the sweat follicles or of 
 their functions. 
 
 HIDROCYSTO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). A swelling due 
 to retained perspiration. 
 
 HI'DROID. Gr., iSpwSrjs (from t5po6s, sweat, and elSos, 
 resemblance). Lat., hidrodes. Fr., hidro'ide. Ger., 
 schweissartig. Resembling or pertaining to sweat. 
 
 HI'DROMANCY. Lat., liidromanteia (from iSpei?, sweat, 
 and pavreia, divination). Fr., hidromantie. Ger., 
 Schweissvorhersage. Prognosis by examination of the 
 perspiration. 
 
 HIDRON'OSOS, HIDRON'OSTJS, HIDRONU'SUS, /. 
 
 From ifipcos, perspiration, and vdo-o?, or ^oCo-o?, disease. 
 Fr., hidronose. Ger., Schtveisslcranlcheit. 1. Any dis- 
 ease of the perspiratory apparatus. 2. See Sudor an- 
 glicus. 
 
 HIDROPEDE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From iSpw?, sweat, 
 and 7T^6i]<ris, a leaping. Fr., hydropedhe. Profuse per- 
 spiration. 
 
 HIDROPH'ORIIS. From Ifipoi?, sweat, and <j>ope'iv, to 
 carry. See Sudoriferous. 
 
 HIDROPLA'NIA, /. From iSpw?, perspiration, and 
 n\avri, a Wandering. Fr., Mdroplanie. Ger., Schwitzen 
 an ungewohnlichen Stellen. Of Swediaur, sweating in an 
 unusual part. 
 
 HIDR0P0(I)ET'IC. From ISpco?, sweat, and iroir^Tucd?, 
 productive. See Sudoriparous. 
 
 HIDROP'YRA,/., HIDROPYR'ETOS, m., HIDROPYR'- 
 ETUS, m. From ISpoi?, perspiration, and nvp, or nvperog, 
 fever. See Sweating fever and Sudor anglicus. 
 
 HIDRORRHCE'A, /. From iSpei?, sweat, and pelv, to 
 flow. Fr., liidrorhee. Ger., Hidrorrhbe., Schweissjluss. 
 Profuse sweating. 
 
 HI'DROS, m. -ro'tos {-is). Gr., iSpois. See Perspira- 
 tion. 
 
 HIDROSADENl'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Ifipoig, sweat, 
 and aSrjj/, a gland. Fr., hidrosadenite. An inflamma- 
 tory disease of the sweat glands, occurring most com- 
 monly in the axillae, at the margin of the anus, or 
 about the nipples, characterized by the formation of 
 little inflammatory tumors, of about the size of r pea, 
 or sometimes larger, which tend to form abscesses seated 
 deep in the skin. See Abscessus sudoriparus. — H. ax- 
 illaris. H. of the axilla.— H. phlegmonosa. H. at- 
 tended with sudoriparous abscesses. 
 
 HIDROS'CHESIS, /. -e'seos {-os' diesis). From iSpoi?, 
 perspiration, and o-xe'o-i?, a condition. See Anidrosis. 
 
 HIDROSCHET'IC. Lat., hidroscheticiis. Fr., Jiidros- 
 chHiqne. Pertaining to hydroschesis. 
 
 HIDRO^SIS, f. -Tos'eos {-is). Gr. , ifipoxn?. Fr., hidvo.se. 
 Ger., Schwitzen. 1. Profuse sweating. The Hidroses, 
 in Bronson’s classification of skin diseases, are a sub- 
 order of the Hidrocryptoses {q. v.). equivalent to the 
 Idroses of Auspitz. 2. Of Blundell, a grave form of 
 
 puerperal disease characterized by a chill, followed by 
 fever and profuse sweating. — H. maligna. See Milia- 
 ria. — H. simplex. See Hyperidrosis. 
 
 HIDROTE'RION, HIDROTE'RIUM, n. Gr., ISpconipiov 
 (from ifipws, perspiration ). A sweating bath. 
 
 HIDROT'IC. Gr., iSpujTiKog (from Ifipois, perspiration). 
 Lat., hidroticus. See Diaphoretic. — H. acid. Fr., 
 acide hidrotique (ou hydrotique). Ger., Hidrotsdure. An 
 uncrystallizable acid, C5H9NO7, found in the perspira- 
 tion. 
 
 HIDRO^TION, HIDRO^TIUM, n. Gr., ISpdTLoy (dim. of 
 ispeis, perspiration;. Ger., kleiner Schweiss, Schweisslein. 
 Moderate sweating. 
 
 HIDROTOPCETA, HIDROTOPOIE'SIS, /. -pce'ise, -poie'- 
 seos {-is). Gr., iSpcoroTroia, t5pa)T07roir)<ri5 (from iSpcHg, per- 
 spiration, and TToi'rjo-ts, a making). The formation of 
 sweat. 
 
 HIDROTOPO; I)ET^IC. Gr., ISpwTOTroujTi/cds, iSpayro-n-OLO^ 
 (from tdpw?, perspiration, and TTOteiyj to make). Lat., 
 hidrotopoieticus. Fr., hidrotopoietique. Ger., schweiss- 
 machend, schweisstreibend. Pertaining to hidrotopceia. 
 
 HIDROTOPCE'US. See Diaphoretic. 
 
 HIDRO'TXIS. From i5po6s, sweat. See Diaphoretic. 
 
 HI^EMAL. Lat., hiemalis (from hiems, winter). Fr., 
 hiemal. Of or pertaining to winter. 
 
 HI'ERA,/. Gr., lepd. A name for many ancient medi- 
 cines. — H. picra. An old preparation of aloes and ca- 
 nella. 
 
 HIERACI^UM, n. Gr., iepaKsiov (from ie'pa^, a hawk). 
 Fr., eperviere. Ger., Habichtsicraut. Hawk weed ; a 
 
 genus of chicorylike plants. — H. auricula. Fr., eper- 
 viere douteuse. Orange mouse ear, a European species 
 occasionally used as a vulnerary and laxative. — H. bul- 
 bosum. Fr., eperviere bulbeuse. A species having an 
 anodyne root. — H, dubium. H. auricula. — H. Gro- 
 novii. Ger., Gronods Habichtsicraut. Hairy hawk- 
 weed, growing on dry hills in Canada and the United 
 States. The root is used for toothache, and the fresh 
 leaves, bruised, are applied to warts. — H. hoppeanum. 
 H. pilosella. — H. lachenalis. A variety of H. sabaudum. 
 — H. lactucella. H. aurietda. — H. murorum. Fr., herbe 
 d Vepervier. Ger., 3Iauer-Habiditslcraut. Golden or 
 French lungwort, wall hawkweed, a species found in 
 Europe and Asia. The whole plant is mildly astrin- 
 gent, and was formerly used as a vulnerary, and in- 
 ternally in pectoral complaints. — H. pelletieranum, H. 
 pilosella, H. pilosellseforme. Fr., piloselle. Ger., ge- 
 meines Habichtsicraut. (Creeping ) mouse ear, mouse-ear 
 hawkweed, a dwarf plant growing on heaths and in 
 dry pastures in Europe. The herb and flowers were 
 formerly used in pectoral complaints, haemorrhages, 
 diarrhoea, and dysentery, and the root in intermittent 
 fevers. — H. rotundatum. H. murorum. — H. sabaudum= 
 Fr., eperviere de Savoie. Savoy hawkweed ; a vulnerary 
 and aperient species but little used. — H. silvaticum. 
 H. sabaudum. — H. velutinum. A variety of H. pilosel- 
 la. — H. venosum. Ger., rot(h)aderiges Habichtsicraut. 
 Rattlesnake weed ; found in dry places and open woods 
 in most of the eastern and northern United States. 
 The leaves and root are considered astringent, and 
 were formerly used in hsemorrhage and in snake bites. 
 The juice is said to cure warts. 
 
 HIERAC'ULXJM, n. See Hieracium. 
 
 HIERAN'OSOS, HIERANTJ'SOS, f. From iepo?, holy, 
 and j/oo-o?, or voOo-o?, disease. Fr., hieranose. Chorea. 
 
 HIERAT'^ICTJM, n. Gr., lepaTiKov (from iepartico?, sacer- 
 dotal). Of Galen, a certain cataplasm used in hepatic 
 and intestinal complaints. 
 
 HIEROLOGAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. From UpoXoyog, one 
 who gives the blessing, and ayxeiv, to strangle. Fr., 
 hierologanche. Ger., wunder Hals der Prediger. Clergy- 
 men’s sore throat. 
 
 HIERON'OSUS, HIERONU'SUS, /. From lepo?, sacred, 
 and vdo-o?, or voOa-o?, disease. See Hieranosos. 
 
1069 
 
 Hicesia 
 
 Hippocratea 
 
 HIER'OPYR, n. Written also hieropyra and hiero- 
 pyrus. -op'yros (-yris). From Up69, sacred, nvp, fire. 
 Fr., hieropyre. Ger., heiliges Feuer, An old term for 
 erysipelas. 
 
 HIGH-TONED'. An old term for sthenic, acute, or se- 
 vere, as applied to infiammations. 
 
 HI'LAR. Of or pertaining to a hilum. 
 
 HILA'RIANT. Lat., hilarans. Exhilarating. 
 
 HILL. A.-S., hyll. Mid. E., hiil. Lat., collis. Fr., 
 colline. Ger., Hiigel. An elevated portion of a surface. 
 — Germ h. See Discus proligerus. — Nerve h. See Mo- 
 torial nerve end plate. 
 
 HI'LUM, n. Fr., Idle. Ger., H., Narbe, Nabel, Keim- 
 grube (1st def.). Originally, a trifle. 1. In anatomy, 
 the point, whether depressed or elevated, of an organ 
 at which its vessels and nerves enter it, and its excre- 
 tory duel leaves it. 2. An old term for a little eleva- 
 tion of the cornea due to prolapse of the iris. 3. See 
 Clavus (2d def.j. — H. cartilaginis thyreoideae. The 
 notch in the upper margin of the thyreoid cartilage, in 
 the median line and in front. — H. dentati. See H. 
 nuclei dentati. — H. glandulae suprarenalis. See II. of 
 the suprarenal capsule. — H. hepatis. Fr., Idle du foie. 
 Ger., Leberpforte. The transverse fissure of the liver. 
 — H. lienale, H. lienis. See H. of the spleen. — H. nuclei 
 dentati. The h. of the olivary body. — H. of a lym- 
 phatic gland. A depression in the surface of a gland 
 where the larger blood vessels and the efferent lym- 
 phatics pass into and out of the organ.— H. of the adre- 
 nal. See H. of the suprarenal capsule. — H. of the kidney. 
 Lat., h. renale. Ger., Nierenausschnitt. A longitudinal 
 fissure in the internal border of the kidney, transmit- 
 ting its vessels, ducts, and nerves. — H. of the lung. 
 See H. pulmonis.— H. of the olivary body. See under 
 Olivary body. — H. of the ovary. A longitudinal de- 
 pression of variable depth along the inferior margin of 
 the ovary, for the entrance of blood vessels. — H. of the 
 spleen. Lat., h. lienale. A vertical fissure on the in- 
 ternal surface of the spleen, which divides the organ 
 unequally into an anterior and posterior portion. It is 
 pierced by several irregular apertures for the entrance 
 and exit of vessels and nerves. — H. of the suprarenal 
 capsule. Lat., h. glandulse suprarenalis. An irregular 
 fissure on the anterior surface of the capsule, where the 
 vessels and nerves enter. — H. olivae. See under Olivary 
 BODY. — H. ovarii. See H. of the ovary.— K. placentae. 
 The depression where the umbilical cord joins the pla- 
 centa. — H. pulmonale, H. pulmonis, H. pulmonum. 
 Ger., Lungenh\ A deep fissure on the inner surface of 
 the lung which gives attachment to the root of the 
 lung. — H. renale. See H. of the kidney. 
 
 HI'LTJS, m. An improper form of hilum (q. v.). 
 HIMAN'TION, n. Gr., IfiaVTLOV, See Staphylcedema. 
 HIMANTOGLOS'SUM, n. From i/aa?, a thong, and 
 yXuiatxa, the tongue. A genus of orchids. — H. hirci- 
 num. A European species. The root tubers were for- 
 merly used as an aphrodisiac. 
 
 HIMANTO'MA, n., HIMANTO'SIS, /. -om'atos (-is), 
 -o'seos (-is). Gr., itxdvTOifxa, tjuavToxrt?. See Staphyl- 
 cedema. 
 
 HI'MAS, m. -an'tos (-is). Gr., i/oux?. See Uvula and 
 Staphylcedema. 
 
 HIMERAN'THUS, m. From 'ijuepo?, love, and avdo<;, a 
 flower. A genus of solanaceous plants allied to Man- 
 dragora. — H. runcinatus. A South American species, 
 reputed aphrodisiac. 
 
 HIM'EROS, m. Gr., t>epo9. Longing, desire ; especially 
 the sexual impulse. 
 
 HIND'BRAIN. See Epencephalon. 
 
 HIND'GTJT. See under Gut. 
 
 HIND'HEAD. Gr., kotti?, acotA. See Occiput. 
 
 HIP. Gr., icrxlov. Lat., coxa. Fr., hanche. Ger., Hufte. 
 The region of the junction of the trunk with the lower 
 limb, especially the projection of the femoral trochanter 
 
 above the h. joint. — H. disease. See Morbus coxarius. 
 — H. pestilence. See Quebrabunda. 
 
 HIPPAN'THROPY. Lat., hippanthropia (from a 
 horse, and avSptoTros, a man). Fr., hippanthropie. An 
 insane belief that one is a horse. 
 
 HIPPAR'AFFIN. Lat., hipparaffinum. Fr., hipparaffine. 
 Ger., H. An oxidation product, CsHiNO, of hippuric 
 acid. 
 
 HIP'PARIN. Fr., hipparine. Ger., II. An oxidation 
 product, C8H9NO2, of hippuric acid. 
 
 HIPPA'SIA, /. Gr., i-mraaia. Horseback exercise. 
 
 HIPPEAS'TRTJM, n. From 'iVttos, a horse, and ao-Tjyp, a 
 star. The knight’s star lily ; a genus of amaryllidace- 
 ous plants found in South America and the West Indies. 
 — H. equestre. The Barbadoes lily ; the bulb is used 
 in the West Indies in decoction as an antispasmodic, 
 and, in the form of a syrup, in dysentery. 
 
 HIPPEU'SIS, /. -peu'seos (-is). Gr., iTTTrevcrts (from 
 Innev^, a horscman). See Hippasia. 
 
 HIPPIA'TER, m. -te'ros (-is). From iTTTros, a horse, and 
 iarrip, a surgcon. A veterinarian. 
 
 HIPPIATRI'A, HIPPIAT'RICA, HIPPIAT'RICE, f. 
 -atri'se, -at'ricse, -at' rices. Gr., iirinarpia, linTiaTpeia (from 
 iTTTros, a horse, and iaTp6<;, a surgeon). Fr., hippiatrique. 
 Ger., Rossheilkunde (1st def.), Pferdeheilkunde (1st def.), 
 T[h)ierheilkunde (2d def. ). 1. Medicine as applied to 
 
 horses. 2. Veterinary medicine in general. 
 
 HIPPIAT'ROS, HIPPIAT'RUS, m. Gr., Innlarpo, (from 
 iTTTTo?, a horse, and larpos, a surgeon). Fr., hippiatre. 
 Ger., Veterindrarzt. A veterinarian. 
 
 HIP'PICUS. Gr., InniKo? (from i’tttto?, a horse). Fr., 
 hippique. 1. Pertaining to horses. 2. As a n., the 
 tibialis anticus muscle, because it is used in mounting a 
 horse. 
 
 HIPPI'NA, /. From itttto?, a horse. See Grease (2d 
 def.). 
 
 HIP'PO, n. An arrow poison said to be employed by 
 the Lakaye and Somang tribes in Africa, causing vom- 
 iting, tetanic convulsions, and death by simultaneous 
 arrest of the respiration and cardiac action ; probably 
 made from a species of Strychnos. 
 
 HIPPOBOS'CUS, m. From iTTTro?, a horse, and poa-Keiv, to 
 feed. A fly that attaches itself to horses and cattle, 
 especially in the neighborhood of the tail. — H. equinus. 
 The horse tick. It infests horses, cattle, and dogs. 
 
 HIP'POCAMP. See Hippocampus. 
 
 HIPPOCAM'PAL. Pertaining to a hippocampus. 
 
 HIPPOCAM'PUS, m. Gr., 'unroKap-TTO^ (from 'Lmro<;, a 
 horse, and Kdpiro<;, a sea monster). See H. major (which 
 is usually meant when the word is used alone) and H. 
 minor. — Great h., H. major. Fr., grande hippocampe, 
 corps de V hippocampe. Ger., grosses Seepferd, Ammons- 
 horn. A curved projection of white matter occupying 
 nearly the entire floor of the middle horn of the lateral 
 ventricle. At its ventral end there is a peculiar en- 
 largement (the pes hippocampi). The h. major corre- 
 sponds with the hippocampal or dentate fissure exter- 
 nally. — H. minor, Lesser h. Fr., petit hippocampe, er- 
 got. Ger., kleines Seepferd. The calcar, a projection at 
 the mesal side of the posterior cornu of the lateral ven- 
 tricle, formed by the extension of the calcarine fissure. 
 
 HIPPOCAS'TANUM, n. From Ittti-o?, a horse, and /cas- 
 raros, a chestnut. Ger., Rosskastanie, Pferdekastanie. 
 The genus jEscxdus. 
 
 HIPPOCORY'ZA, /. From 'itttto?, a horse, and Kopv^a, 
 coryza. Ger., Pferderotz. Coryza in horses, such as 
 occurs in farcy or glanders. 
 
 HIPPOCORYZO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Ger., Ilippoko- 
 ryzom. A swelling consequent on hippocoryza. 
 
 HIPPOCORYZO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Ilippokory- 
 zose. See Glanders. 
 
 HIPPOCRA'TEA, /. Fr., hippocratee, h. A genus of 
 celastrineous plants chiefly natives of the tropics of 
 the Western Hemisphere. — H. comosa. Fr., h. multi- 
 
Hippocratic 
 
 HistomarmarygaB 
 
 Jlore, amandier des hois. A West Indian species having 
 flowers that are used as a febrifuge. — H. multiflora. 
 Fr , h. multijiore. H. comosa. — H. obcordata. A spe- 
 cies the bark and leaves of which are used in the West 
 Indies and Colombia as a demulcent and expectorant. — 
 H. ovata. H. volubilis. — H. scandens. H. obcordata . — 
 H. velutina. A species found in Sierra Leone, where 
 the leaves are used as a poultice for febrile heat and 
 headache. — H. verticillata. H. senegalensis. — H. volu- 
 bilis. ¥r.,h. grimpant. A species found in the West 
 Indies, used as an expectorant. Alexeteric virtues have 
 been ascribed to it. Cf. H. obcordata. 
 
 HIPPOCRAT'IC. Lat., hippocraticus. Fr., hippocrati- 
 que. Ger., hippokratisch. Described or inculcated by 
 Hippocrates. 
 
 HIPPOC'RATISM. Lat., hippocratismus. Ger., Hippo- 
 Icratismus. The doctrine that was taught by Hippoc- 
 rates of imitating nature in the treatment of disease 
 by studying the spontaneous efforts toward recovery 
 and the crises that occur in the course of many dis- 
 eases. 
 
 HIPPOC'RATIST. Fr., hippocratiste. One who prac- 
 tises hippocratism. 
 
 HIPPOCREP ' IFORM, HIPPOCREPIMOR ' PHOUS. 
 
 From 'inno?, a horse, Kp-qnC^, a shoe, and forma, or p.op4>rt, 
 form. Fr.. hippocrepiforme. Ger., hufeisenformig. 
 Horseshoe-shaped. 
 
 HIPPOCRE'PIS, /. -crep'idos (-is) . Ft., hippocrepe, hip- 
 pocrepie, fer a cheval. Ger., Hufeisenpflanze, Hufeisen- 
 klee. The horseshoe vetch. — H. comosa, H. perennis. 
 Fr., hippocr epic des champs. A species found in Europe ; 
 astringent and vulnerary, but now little used. — H. 
 unisiliquosa. The single-legumed horseshoe vetch, a 
 native of southern Europe, formerly used as an ingre- 
 dient in vulnerary remedies, and the juice as a salve. 
 
 HIPPOL'OGY. From itj-tto?, a horse, and Aoyo?, under- 
 standing. Fr.,hippologie. Gev., Hippologie. The anat- 
 omy, etc., of the horse. 
 
 HIPPOM''ANE, /. From 'Uno^, a horse, and p.auia, mad- 
 ness. Fr., h. Ger., Manschinellenbaum. A genus of 
 euphorbiaceous plants. — H. mancinella, H. manzanillo. 
 FT.,mancenille. Ger., wahrer 3Ianschinellenbaum. The 
 manchineel tree, the celebrated poison tree of Central 
 America. It is one of the sources of caoutchouc. Its 
 juice is very acrid and poisonous, and is used as an 
 arrow poison. It has caused blindness by the hands 
 coming in contact with the eyes after handling the 
 plant. It is used externally to remove fungous 
 growths, especially those of syphilis, and the leaves 
 yield an extract used in skin diseases, including lep- 
 rosy. — H. spinosa. Fr., h. epineux. Ger., dorniger 
 3fanschineUenbaum.. A species having the same proper- 
 ties as II. mancinella. In the West Indies, an extract 
 from its leaves is employed in intermittent fevers. 
 The fruit, called pomme zombi, is said to be very poison- 
 ous. 
 
 HIPPOM'ANES, n. -ma'neos (-om'anis). Gr. , iTTTrojaave?. 
 Fr., hippomane. Ger., Rossbninst. 1. A term applied 
 by veterinarians to certain olive-green or brownish 
 bodies found in the allantoic fluid, or attached by 
 slender pedicles to the inner surface of the sac of the 
 allantois, in the ovum of the horse. 2. The discharge 
 from the genitals of a mare in heat. 3. A supposed 
 black, fleshy substance on the forehead of a newborn 
 foal. Procured before it was eaten off by the dam, it 
 was considered by the ancients a potent philtre. 4. 
 An ancient name for a variety of spurge. 
 
 HIPPOMAN'ICA, /. From 17T7TO?, a horse, and p.avla, 
 fury. Fr., h. A genus of South American plants of 
 uncertain position. — H. insana. Fr., h. venhieux. A 
 plant found in Chile, said to be hurtful to beasts. 
 
 HIPPOMEL'ANIN. See Melanin. 
 
 HIPPOMYX'A, /. From Lmro<;, a horse, and mu- 
 cus. See Hippocoryza. 
 
 HIPPOMYXO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From itttto?, a 
 horse, and p.v^a, mucus. See Hippocoryzoma. 
 HIPPOMYXO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Glanders. 
 HIPPOPATHOL'OGY, HIPPONOSOL'OGY. From 'in- 
 TTos, a horse, ndeo<;, or v6vos, disease, and a6vos, under- 
 standing. The science of the diseases of horses. 
 HIPPOPH'AES, 71. -popha'eos. Gr., iTTTro^aes. Fr., ar- 
 gotisier. Ger., Haftdorn. A genus of elseagnaceous 
 plants. — H. rhamnoides. Fr., argousier, rham7ioide. 
 Ger., gememer Sa7iddor7i. The sea buckthorn. The 
 fruit is poisonous. In Norway the young branches, 
 leaves, and flowers are used in decoction in rheumatism 
 and gout and as a sudorific in skin diseases. 
 HIPPOPH'AGOUS. Fr., hippophage. Accustomed to 
 hippophagy. 
 
 HIPPOPH'AGY. From IVttos, a horse, and ^ayelv, to 
 devour. Fr., hippophagie. Ger., Hippophagie. The 
 use of horseflesh as food. 
 
 HIPPOPODONO'MIA, /. From IWos, a horse, ttov's, the 
 foot, and vo^o?, a law. Of B. Clark, the science of the 
 structure, etc., of the horse’s foot. 
 
 HIP'POPUS, m. From 'ittttos, a horse, and TToiis, the foot. 
 See Talipes equinus. 
 
 HIPPOSTEOL'OGY. Lat., hippo steologia (from Ittttos, a 
 horse, oareov, a bone, and A6vos, understanding). Fr., 
 hipposteologie. Ger., Rossosteologie. The osteology of 
 the horse. 
 
 HIPPU'RAMID(E). A substance, C9H10N2O2, obtained 
 by the prolonged action of ammonia on an alcoholic 
 solution of methylic hippurate. 
 
 HIPPTJ'RATE. Fv.,h. Ger., hippursaures Salz. A salt 
 of hippuric acid. 
 
 HIPPU'RIA, /. From Ittttos, a horse, and ovpov, urine. 
 Fr., hippurie. An excess of hippuric acid in the urine, 
 as after the ingestion of benzoic acid. 
 
 HIPPTJ'RIC ACID. JjSit., acidum hippuricum. Fr., acide 
 hippurique. Ger., Hippursdure, Harnbeiizolsdure. A 
 substance having the chemical constitution of benzoyl 
 
 glycocine, CH 2 C 9 H 9 NO 3 . It occurs in 
 
 large quantities in the urine of the Herbivora, and in 
 small quantities in human urine, especially after the 
 ingestion of benzoic acid and other substances of the 
 aromatic series. It has been used as a substitute for 
 salicylic acid. 
 
 HIPPU'RIS, /. -pu'ridos (-is). Gr., Ittttoupis. Fr., h. 
 Ger., Schafthalm, Tanneiiwedel. A genus of aquatic 
 herbaceous plants. — H. communis, H. fluitans, H. vul- 
 garis. Fr., h. commime. Ger., Kanneyikraut. The com- 
 mon mare’s tail ; said to be astringent. 
 
 HIP'PUS, m. Gr., Itttto?. An old term for a rapid al- 
 ternate contraction and dilatation of the pupil ; sub- 
 sequently confounded with nictation. 
 
 HIP'SHOT. Having the hip dislocated. 
 
 HIR, n. indecl. Also written ir. From xelp, the hand. 
 Ft., paume. Ger., Ilaiidfldche. The palm of the hand. 
 HI'RA, /. Gr., vrj(TTi<;. An old name for the jejunum, 
 also for the intestines as a whole. 
 
 HIR'CATE. Lat., hircas. Fr., h. A salt of hircic acid. 
 HIR'CIC ACID. Fr., acide hircique. Ger., Hircinsa7ire. 
 An acid existing, according to Chevreul, in goat’s but- 
 ter and mutton suet ; probably a mixture of caproic 
 and capric acids or an impure form of caproic acid. 
 HIR'CIN. Fr., hircine. Ger., H. The glyceryl com- 
 pound of hircic acid, a colorless oil, soluble in alcohol 
 and possessing a goatlike smell and strong acid reaction. 
 HIRCIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide hirchnq7ie. Hircic acid. 
 HIR'CUS, m. Gr., rpiyo<;. 1. The goat (Capra h.). 2. 
 A goatish smell. 3. See Iimer canthus. 4. See Tra- 
 gus. — H. alarum. Ger., Achselgestank. The goatlike 
 smell of the armpit. 
 
 HIRNE'OLA, /. From a jug. Fr. ,hirneole. A 
 
 genus of Fungi. — H. polytricha. A species found in 
 New Zealand ; used in decoction as an alterative. 
 
1071 
 
 Hippocratic 
 
 Histomarmarygee 
 
 HIRQUITAL'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. From hirquus ( = hircus), 
 a lie-goat. See ^Egophony and Paraphonia pube- 
 sceyitium. 
 
 HIR'QUUS, TO. See Hircus. 
 
 HIRSU'TIES, /. -tie'i. From hirsutus, hairy. Fr., 
 hirsutie. Ger., Rauhhaarigkeit, Struppigheit. 1. Hairi- 
 ness. 2. Hypertrichosis. — H. adnata. H. of newborn 
 children. Cf. Hypertrichosis.— H. gestationis. Hy- 
 pertrichosis occurring during the period of gestation 
 and usually disappearing after parturition. 
 HIRU'DINICULTTJRE. From hirudo, a leech, and cul- 
 tura, cultivation. Fr., h. The art of breeding and 
 maintaining leeches. 
 
 HIRTJ'DO, /. -u'dinis. Perhaps from haerere, to cling. 
 Gr., ^SeAAa. Fi\, safigsuc. Ger., Blutegel {1st def.). 1. 
 The speckled and the green leech (see H. medicinalis 
 and H. officinalis). 2. A genus of the Gnathobdellidse. — 
 H. chinensis. A small species used by the Chinese. — 
 H. decora. A species found in North America, usually 
 from 2 to 3 inches long, of a bluish or greenish color, 
 and having about 22 reddish points on both the dorsum 
 and sides ; used like H. medicinalis. — H. flava. A spe- 
 cies, common in Spain, having twenty-eight rings ; its 
 bite often produces an erysipelatous inflammation. — H. 
 granulosa. Ger., gekbrnelter Blutegel. A species hav- 
 ing a brownish green body and 98 granular rings, in- 
 terspersed with tu- 
 bercles or slight 
 elevations ; used 
 in India, and in 
 the Isle of Bour- 
 bon and the Mau- 
 ritius.— H. grisea. 
 H. medicinalis. — 
 H. javanica. A 
 species used in Ja- 
 va. —H. mechan- 
 ica. See Artificial 
 LEECH.— H. medi- 
 cinalis. Fr., sang- 
 siie medicinale (ou 
 grise). Ger., me- 
 dicinischer ( oder 
 deutscher) Bhite- 
 gel. The speckled 
 leech ; an aquat- 
 ic species found 
 throughout Eu- 
 rope, but especial- 
 ly in the northern 
 parts. It has an 
 olive - green back, 
 with 6 dorsal stripes interrupted with black spots, and 
 a belly yellowish-green or spotted with black, and 86 
 teeth. — H. officinalis [Br. Ph.], H. provincialis. Fr., 
 sangsue verte. Ger., ungarischer Blutegel. 1. The green 
 leech ; a species found especially in southern Europe, 
 having a greenish or blackish green back, 6 dorsal 
 stripes, an olive-green belly, and 2 lateral stripes formed 
 of black spots situated close together ; by many consid- 
 ered a variety of II. medicinalis. 2. Of the Br. Ph., 
 H. medicinalis. — H. quinquestriata. A 5-striped spe- 
 cies, with 40 to 50 teeth, used in Australia and largely 
 exported to Europe. — H. sanguisorba, H. sanguisuga. 
 See Aulostoma gxdo.—'K. tristriata. H. quinquestri- 
 ata. — H. troctina. Fr., sangsue dragon. Trout leech ; a 
 species used in Algeria, having an orange or reddish bor- 
 der, tipped with black, the abdomen marked with a zig- 
 zag band. — H. viridis. Fr., sangsue verte. H. officinalis. 
 Hirudines vivae. Medicinal leeches. — H. wiffonia. A 
 Japanese variety used, dried and powdered, internally, 
 to alleviate the pains caused by broken bones. 
 HISPID'ITAS, /. -a'tis. Gr., Aao-iorr)?. Fr., hispidite. 
 Ger., Steifhaarigkeit (1st def.j. 1. The condition of 
 
 HIRUDO MEDICINALIS. 
 the leech ; 2, anterior extremity, magni- 
 
 fied ; 3, jaw detached, magnified ; 
 belly, magnified. 
 
 part of 
 
 having bristly hairs. 2. An old term for irregularity 
 of the eyelashes. 
 
 HIS'TIC. From io-Tos, a web. Fr. , histique. Pertain- 
 ing to tissue. 
 
 HIS'TIN. See Fibrin. 
 
 HISTIOGEN'ESIS, /. -ne'seos {-gen'esis). Fr., histio- 
 genhe. See Histogenesis, and for other words in 
 Histio-, not here given, see the corresponding words in 
 Ilisto-. 
 
 HISTIOM'ATA, n. pi. Of C. P. White, “ tissue tumors,” 
 including desmoma, lymphoma, myoma, neuroma, and 
 epithelioma. 
 
 HIS'TOBLAST. From io-ros, a tissue, and /SAaerro?, a 
 sprout. A cell taking part in tissue formation. t 
 
 HISTOCHEM'ISTRY. Lat., histochemia (from Io-t 6?, a 
 tissue, and chemistry;. Fr., histochimie. Ger., 
 
 Histochemie. The chemistry of tissues. 
 HISTODIAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos {-al'ysis). From Ictto?, a 
 tissue, and StaAvai?, a loosening. Fr., histodialyse. Ger., 
 Histodialyse. In pathology, a dissolution or melting 
 away of tissue. 
 
 HISTODIALYT'IC. Fut., histodialyticus. Pertaining to 
 histodialysis. 
 
 HISTOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-genesis). From a 
 tissue, and yeVeo-i?, a productive cause. Fr., histogenhe. 
 liistogenie. Ger., Ilistogenese. The origin and develop- 
 ment of the tissues. 
 
 HISTOGENET'IC. Lat., histogeneticus. Fr., histogene- 
 tique. Ger., gewebmachend (1st del.), histogenetisch. 1. 
 Tissue-forming (said of foods). 2. Pertaining to histo- 
 genesis. 
 
 HISTO'GENY. See Histogenesis. 
 
 HISTOGRAPH'IC. Lat., histographicus (from io-rds, a tis- 
 sue, and ypdtpeiu, to write). See Histological. 
 HISTOG'RAPHY. See Histology. 
 
 HIST0H.EM'ATIN. From lo-rds, the tissue, and alfia, 
 blood. Pigments found in the tissues of vertebrates 
 and invertebrates. They are allied to the hsemochro- 
 mogens, and, as the characteristic absorption bands of 
 their spectra are intensified by alkalies and enfeebled 
 by acids, appear to be capable of oxidation and reduc- 
 tion ; hence it is presumed that they are respiratory in 
 function and are concerned in tissue respiration. 
 HIS'TOID. From io-rd?, a tissue, and elSog, resemblance. 
 Of tumors, composed of tissues like those normally 
 present in the body. 
 
 HISTOLO'GIC(AL). Lat., histologicus, histiologicus (from 
 icTTd?, a tissue, and Adyo 5 , understanding). Fr., histo- 
 logique, histiologique. Pertaining to histology ; inti- 
 mate, minute, or microscopic. 
 
 HISTOL'OGIST. Fr., histologiste. An investigator in 
 histology. 
 
 HISTOL'OGY. Lat., histologia, histiologia (from io-rd?, or 
 IcTTLov, a tissue, and Ad^o?, understanding). Fr., his- 
 tologic, histiologie. Ger., Gewebelehre, Histologic. Syn. : 
 histiology, histiological anatomy, micranotomia, microscopic 
 (or microscopical) morphology , minute (or textural, or gen- 
 eral) anatomy. The science of the tissues and anatomic- 
 al or structural elements which form organized beings, 
 together with the origin, development, and growth of 
 the elements and tissues. It is thus, on the one hand, 
 a branch of anatomy, as it elucidates structure, and, on 
 the other, a branch of physiology, as it elucidates physi- 
 ological processes. The term was probably introduced 
 by A. F. Mayer in 1820. 
 
 HISTOL''YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-oVysis). From lo-rd?, a tissue, 
 and Au(ti 9 , a loosing. Fr., evolution regressive, histolysie. 
 Lit., a dissolving of tissue. Of Lyons, (a) the processes 
 of dissolution and decay of tissues; (b) the retrograde 
 metamorphosis or atrophy of tissues in the living body. 
 HISTOLYT'IC. Pertaining to histolysis. 
 HISTOMARMA'RYG.®, /. pi. From io-rd?, a tissue, and 
 ixappap^yy), a flashing. Dazzling subjective appearances 
 before the eyes, as of lines or fibres. 
 
Histon 
 
 Homocinchonine 
 
 1072 
 
 HIS'TON, n. From icrro?, a tissue. See Nucleus, 
 HISTON'OMY. Lat., histonomia (from io-ros, a tissue, 
 and poiMog, a law). Fr., histonomie. Of Heusinger, the 
 aggregate of laws presiding over the production and 
 arrangement of tissues. 
 
 HISTOPH'YLY. From io-ros, a tissue, and 0vAtj, the 
 union of persons in a regular community. Of Haeckel, 
 the tribal history of cells. 
 
 HISTOPHYSIOL'OGY. From io-ros, a tissue, <#)u<ris, na- 
 ture, and Ao-yos, understanding. Fr,, histophysiologie. 
 Histology as applied to the elucidation of the physi- 
 ological processes taking place in the tissues. 
 HIS'TORY. Or., laropia. Lat., historia. Fr., histoire. 
 Ger., Geschichte. A narrative or record of events. — 
 Clinical h. The h. of a particular case of disease ; in a 
 wider sense, the h. usually to be elicited in cases of a 
 particular disease. — Family h. The h. of a patient’s 
 parents and other relatives as bearing upon questions 
 of morbid heredity. 
 
 HIS'TOTOME. From io-ros, a tissue, and ro/xrj, a cutting. 
 See Microtome. 
 
 HISTOT'OMY. Lat., histotomia (from [o-tos, a tissue, and 
 Toja>i, a cutting). Fr., histotomie. The dissection of 
 tissues. 
 
 HIS'TOTRIPSY. From Icttos, a tissue, and Tpi'v//i?, a 
 crushing. The crushing of tissue. 
 
 HISTOT'ROMY. From io-rog, a tissue, and rpop-og, a 
 trembling. See Fibrillary contractions. 
 HISTOTROPHTC. From io-rog, a tissue, and Tpe(f>ecv, to 
 nourish. Fr., histotrophigue. Ger. , histotrophisch. Nour- 
 ishing the tissues (said of foods). 
 
 HIS'TOZYME. From io-rog, a tissue, and a leaven. 
 Fr., histozyme. Ger., Histozym. Of Schmiedeberg, a 
 soluble ferment which originates many of the decom- 
 positions within the body (e. g., the transformation of 
 benzoic acid into hippuric acid in the kidney). 
 HISTRION'IC. From Histrio, an actor. Pertaining to 
 or affecting the muscles concerned in the expression of 
 the countenance. 
 
 HIS'TRIX, /. Ilis'tricis. See Hystrix. 
 
 HIVES. 1. Croup. 2. Varicella globularis. 3. In Scot- 
 land, any eruption of the skin proceeding from an in- 
 ternal cause, 4, A popular term usually signifying urti- 
 caria. — Bold h. See H. (1st def.). — Eating h. Eupia 
 escharotica. — White h. The vesicles or bullse some- 
 times found interspersed among the pustules of small- 
 pox. 
 
 HOANG-NAN (Chin.), n. In Cambodia, the bark of 
 Strychnos gaultheriana ; said by Planchon to be identical 
 with false Angustura bark. It contains strychnine and 
 brucine. It is used in Indo-China as a remedy in ra- 
 bies, leprosy, scrofula, and paralysis, and in the Paris 
 hospitals as a tonic, stimulant, and antiparasitic. 
 HOB'NAIL. Ger., Hufnagel. A nail with a lumplike 
 head ; as an adj. (properly, hobnailed), having lumpy 
 projections, as if studded with such nails (see H. liver). 
 HO'BUS. A tree found in the East Indies, having a 
 tonic and laxative fruit. 
 
 HO'DOGRAPH. From 66og, a path, and ypa^nv, to write. 
 Fr., odographe. Of Marey, an instrument devised to 
 register the motion of men or animals, and of vehicles 
 of all sorts, especially railway cars. 
 
 HODOPLANE'SIS, HODOPLA'NIA,/. -e'seos (-is), -pla'- 
 nix. From 6S6g, a road, and TrAai/rjo-ig, a wandering. See 
 Aberration. 
 
 HOE. A scraping instrument consisting of a blade run- 
 ning crosswise of the handle ; one having a cutting 
 edge is used to divide the tissues along the edges of a 
 cleft palate, or to incise the insertions of the palate 
 muscles along the posterior border of the bones in cleft 
 l)alate. 
 
 HOITZTA, /. From Hoitz, a proper name. Fr., h. A 
 genus of polemoniaceous plants growing in tropical 
 America. — H. cocoinea, H. mexicana. A species found 
 
 in Mexico ; used as a diuretic, diaphoretic, and, in 
 large doses, emetic and cathartic. 
 
 HO'LAGOGTJE. Lat., holagogus (from 6Aog, whole, and 
 aywyo^, leading). Fr., h. Evacuating the whole (of 
 morbid humors). 
 
 HOLANENCEPHA^LIA, /. From 6Aog, whole, a, priv., 
 and ev/ce<#)aAog, the brain. See Pantanencephalia. 
 
 HOLARRHE^NA, /. From 6Aog, whole, and app-qv, male. 
 Fr., holarrhene. A genus of tropical apocynaceous 
 trees or shrubs.— H. africana. A species growing in 
 tropical Africa. The bark is used like that of H. anti- 
 dysenterica, and contains an alkaloid, Ci 2 H 2 oN. — H. 
 antidysenterica. An East Indian species, formerly 
 known as Wrightia antidysenterica. It contains an alka- 
 loid. Its bark is tonic and astringent, and was formerly 
 used in dysentery and as an antiperiodic. The seeds 
 are used by the natives as a lithontriptic, anthelmin- 
 thic, and aphrodisiac, and in dysentery and chronic 
 pulmonary affections, and, toasted, are given in in- 
 fusion to allay the vomiting of cholera. Pessaries com- 
 posed of the bark and seeds are supposed to favor con- 
 ception, and are used after delivery to give tone to the 
 soft parts. — H. pubesccns. A variety of H. antidysen- 
 terica. The seeds are used in India in dysentery and 
 diarrhoea, and the bark as a febrifuge. 
 
 HOLARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From oAog, whole, and 
 dpOpirig, arthritis. See Hamarthritis. 
 
 HOL'CE, /. Hol'ces. Gr., oKk^ (from eA/ceiv, to drag). 1. 
 A dragging, tugging, attraction. 2. A drachm weight. 
 
 HOIi^CIMOS, HOIi^CIlVlUS. Gr., oAict/aog (from e’A/ceu', to 
 draw). 1. Capable of being drawn out, ductile, sticky. 
 2. Of a cupping glass, drawing well. 
 
 HOLE. A.-S., hoi. Gr., rpijo-ig. Lat., foramen. Fr., 
 trou. Ger., Loch. An opening into or through any- 
 thing. — Botal’s h. See Foramen ovale. — Burnt h’s. 
 See Noma and Pemphigus gangrxnosus. 
 
 HOLENCEPHA'LIA,/. From 6Aog, whole, and eyKe<f>a\os, 
 the brain. See Pantanencephalia. 
 
 HOL'ERA, /. An old term for cholera. 
 
 HOL'GIN. A preservative preparation said to contain 
 menthol, formic aldehyde, and methyl alcohol. 
 
 HOLIGAR'NA, /. A genus of East Indian trees of the 
 Anacardiex. — H. longifolia. A species which yields 
 by incision a very acrid juice, used by the natives as a 
 varnish. The juice of the plant is applied to foul 
 sores, warts, etc., and the fruits, cooked with milk, are 
 used in chronic skin diseases and intestinal obstruc- 
 tions, but are apt to produce dangerous symptoms. 
 
 HOLMIS'CUS, m. Gr., 6AjouV/cog (from oApiog, any bowl- 
 shaped body). See Alveolus (Istdef.). 
 
 HOL'MIUM, n. From oApog, a round, smooth stone. An 
 element discovered by Cleve in 1879 in a mixture of 
 ytrium and erbium earths. 
 
 HOL'MOS, HOL'MUS, m. Gr., 6A/aog. Of Falloppius, 
 the trunk of the body. 
 
 HOLOBLAS'TIC. From 6Aog, whole, and /SAao-rog, a germ. 
 Fr., holoblastique. Ger., holoblastisch, ganzfurchend. A 
 term applied by Eemak to certain ova, such as those of 
 mammals, to indicate that the whole yolk takes part 
 primarily in the formative changes that result in the 
 production of an embryo. Cf. Segmentation. 
 
 HO'LOCAIN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Holocain. Hydrochlo- 
 ride of paradiethoxyethenyl diphenylamidine ; used as 
 a substitute for cocaine. 
 
 HOLOGANGLII'TIS,/. -it'idis. From oAog, whole, and 
 ydyy\iov, a tumor. Of W. Nissen, Asiatic cholera. 
 
 HOLOGAS'TRXJLA, /. From oAog, whole, and yaa-rrip, the 
 belly. A gastrula in which there is no nutritive yolk. 
 
 HOLONARCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From oAog, whole, 
 and ydpK(o<m, a benumbing. Complete stupor. 
 
 HOLONTET'ANUS, m., HOLONTO'NIA, /., HOLON- 
 TONTCUS, m. From oAog, whole, and TeVarog, tetanus, 
 or Toi/og, that which stretches. See Tetanus. 
 
 HOLOPATH'IC. Pertaining to holopathy. 
 
107a 
 
 Histon 
 
 Homocinchonine 
 
 HOLOP'ATHY. From oAo?, whole, and Traflos, a disease. 
 Fr., holopathie. Of de Calvi, the doctrine that diseases 
 are only manifestations of a constitutional disorder. 
 HOLOPHLYC'TIDES, /. pi. Gr., bko4>\vKTih€<:. Vesicles 
 scattered over the whole body. 
 
 HOL'OPOLE. From oAos, complete, and ttoAo?, a pole. 
 Gev., JIolopol, ZwillingspoL Syn. : twin pole. Of Cour- 
 voisier, the part of a spiral fibre nerve cell whence start 
 both the straight and the spiral fibres. 
 
 HOLOS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos {-os'chisis). From 6Aos, 
 whole, and <tx‘o-is, a cleaving. Indirect cell division. 
 HOLOSTEM'MA, n. -stem'matos {-is). From oAo?, whole, 
 and (TTe/jLixa, a wreath. A genus of the Cynanchese. — 
 H. adakodien, H. brunonianum, H. fragrans, H. 
 rheedianum, H. Eheedii. An Asiatic species used as 
 an ointment in ophthalmia, 
 
 H0L0S"TE0SCLER0'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From oAo?, 
 whole, ocTTeoi/, a bone, and o-kAtjpos, hard. Fr., holosteo- 
 sclerose. Ger., vollstdndige OsteosMerose. Sclerosis of the 
 whole of a bone. 
 
 HOLOS'TOMTJM, n. From oAos, whole, and arofjia, the 
 mouth. See Amphistoma. — H. alatum. An entozoon 
 found in the intestine of the dog. 
 
 HOLOSYM'PHYSIS, /. -phys'eos {-sym'physis). From 
 oAos, whole, and a-vfj.<f>v<rL<;, a growing together. Fr., 
 holosympJiyse. Ger., gdnzliche Verwachsung. Entire co- 
 alescence. 
 
 HOLOTET'ANUS, m. From 6Aos, whole, and reravo?, 
 tetanus. Ger., allgemeiner Starrkrampf. General teta- 
 nus. 
 
 HOLOT'OMY. Lat., holotomia (from oAo?, entire, and 
 Te/ai/eiv, to cut). GcT . , vollkommene Zergliederung . Com- 
 plete excision of a part, 
 
 HOLOTO'NIA, /. From 6Aos, whole, and t 6 vo <;, that by 
 which anything is stretched. See Holotetanus. 
 HOLOTON'IC. Lat., holotonicus. Of or pertaining to 
 holotetanus. 
 
 HOLOT'ONY. Lat,, holotonia. See Holotetanus. 
 HOL'ZINOL. A disinfectant said to contain formic al- 
 dehyde, menthol, and methyl alcohol. 
 
 HOM'AGRA, /. See Omagea. 
 
 HOMALERYSIP'ELAS, n. -el'atos {-is). From oMaAd?, 
 level, and epuo-iVeAa?, erysipelas. Fr., homalerysipUe. 
 Ger., platte Rose. Erysipelas without elevation. 
 HOMA'LIUM, n. From 6p.aA6s, level. Fr., homalion, h. 
 A genus of samydaceous trees or shrubs. — H. racemo- 
 sum. Ft., bois d’acouma. Ger., traubiger Akomasbaum. 
 A species found in the West Indies. The root is used 
 as an astringent in diarrhoea. — H. racoubea, H. spica- 
 tum. Fr., h. d epis. A species found in Guiana, where 
 it is known as maveve, acomas, or acomat. The root is 
 astringent, and is used in gonorrhoea. 
 HOMALOCOR'YPHUS. From 6p.aAds, flat, and Kopv(f>rj, 
 the head. Ger., homalokoryph. Having an angle of 
 from 132° to 142° formed at a point highest above and 
 in the same vertical plane with a line drawn from the 
 punctum occipitale to the punctum bregmatis, the 
 angle being formed by two lines drawn from these 
 points respectively and meeting at the point indicated, 
 HOMALOGRAPH'IC. From ojaaAd?, level, and ypd<f)ei.v, 
 to write. Fr., homalographique. Delineated by level 
 lines (applied to a method of studying anatomy by the 
 aid of charts and diagrams showing the organs as they 
 appear in section). 
 
 HOMALOMETO^PUS. From 6p.aA6?, flat, and p.e'TtoTrov, 
 the space between the eyes. Ger., homalometop. Of 
 Lissauer, having a frontal angle between 130'5° to 141°. 
 HOMALOPISTHOCRA'NIUS. From 6jU.aAd?, even, omg- 
 Oev, behind, and Kpaviov, the skull. Ger., homalopistho- 
 kran. Having an angle of between 140° and 154° 
 formed by the union of two lines drawn from the ex- 
 ternal occipital protuberance and the punctum occipi- 
 tale, at the point upon the skull highest above the hori- 
 zontal plane. Cf. Euthyopisthocranius. 
 
 68 
 
 HOMALURA'NUS. From 6/aaAds, flat, and ovpd, a tail. 
 Fr., homalure. Ger., homalur. Having an angle of 
 from 147 '5° to 163 ’5° formed at a point highest above 
 and in the same vertical plane with a line drawn from 
 the punctum occipitale to the punctum bregmatis, the 
 angle being formed by two lines drawn from these 
 points respectively and meeting at the point indicated. 
 Cf. Cyrtueanus and Euthyuranus. 
 
 HOMATROPI'NA, /. See Homatropine. — Homatro- 
 pinse hydrobromidum [Br. Ph.]. See Homatropine 
 hydrobromide. — Lamellae homatropinae [Br. Ph.]. Gel- 
 atin discs each containing O'Ol of a grain of homatro- 
 pine hydrobromide. 
 
 HOMAT'ROPIN(E). Lat., homatropina, homatropinum 
 (from d^d?, like, and 'Atpotto? [see Atropa]). Fr., h. 
 Ger., Homatropin. An alkaloid, C16H21NO3, obtained 
 from atropine. As a mydriatic, it is usually employed 
 in the form of the hydrobromide. It paralyzes the ac- 
 commodation as well as dilates the pupil, the effect on 
 both being transient. By some it is preferred to atro- 
 pine for both these purposes preparatory to determin- 
 ing the refraction, but as a therapeutic agent it is infe- 
 rior to atropine. — H. hydrobromate, H. hydrobromide, 
 Homatropinae hydrobromidum [Br. Ph.] . A substance, 
 Ci6H2iN03.HBr, forming in large wartlike aggrega- 
 tions of crystals or rhombic prisms with irregularly de- 
 veloped pyramidal surfaces. The salt is not hygro- 
 scopic and dissolves in ten parts of water, and the solu- 
 tions do not readily undergo changes. 
 
 HOMATROPI'NTJM, n. See Homatropine. — H. hydro- 
 bromicum. See Homatropine hydrobromide. 
 
 HOMAXO'NIAL, HOMAXON'IC. From 6^69, like, and 
 a^i^v, an axis. Having the axes all equal. 
 
 HOMED'ROUS. Lat., homedrus. Of diseases, affecting 
 the same part of the organism. 
 
 HOMEOP'ATHY. See Homoeopathy. 
 
 HOME'SICKNESS. See Nostalgia. 
 
 HOMIL^IA, /. Gr., 6/u.tAi'a (from hpukelv, to be together 
 with). Sexual intercourse. 
 
 HOM'INAL. From homo, a human being. Fr., h., ho- 
 minien. Human. 
 
 HOMINISEC^TION. From homo, man, and secure, to 
 cut. The dissection of man. 
 
 HOMINIV'OROTJS. From homo, a human being, and 
 vorare, to devour. Fr., hominivore. 1. Man-eating ; 
 preying upon man. 2. Parasitic on or in man. 
 
 HO'MO, m. Uom'inis. Man ; a zoological classification 
 name. — H. alatus. A person having scapulae that pro- 
 ject from the body like wings. — H. fatuus. An idiot. 
 — H. hirsutus, H. pilosus. A person affected with hy- 
 pertrichosis universalis. — H. sapiens. The species maw, 
 having reason, articulate speech, upright gait, hands, 
 and broad-soled, short-toed feet. — H. silvestris. A 
 wild man. 
 
 HOMOANIS'IC ACID. Fr., acide homoanisique. An 
 acid, C9H10O3. 
 
 HOMOAREC'OLIN(E). A derivative, C7Hio(C2H5)N02, 
 of arecoline. 
 
 HOMOCEN'TRIC. From 6ju,6s, common, and Kivrpov, a 
 centre. Fr., homocentrique. Having the same centre. 
 
 HOMOCER'EBRIN. Fr., homocer6brine. Ger., H. A 
 substance analogous to cerebrin and differing from it 
 chiefly in being more soluble in alcohol, obtained from 
 brain tissue. 
 
 HOMOCINCHO'NIA, /. See Homocinchonine. 
 
 HOMOCINCHON'ICIN(E). Lat., homocinchonicina. An 
 amorphous alkaloid, C19H22N2O, obtained by heating 
 sulphate of homocinchonidine. 
 
 HOMOCINCHON'IDIN(E). Lat., homochichonidina. An 
 alkaloid, Ci9H22N20, obtained from cinchona. 
 
 HOMOCIN'CHONIN(E). From 6ju6?, like, and Cinchona 
 (q. V .). A substance, C19H22N2O (the cinchonidine of 
 Koch), obtained from the bark of Cinchona rosulenta ; 
 probably identical with Skraup’s cinchonia. 
 
Homocoumarin 
 
 Hook 
 
 10V4 
 
 HOMOCOU'MAKIN. A crystalline substance, C 10 H 8 O 2 , 
 obtained from the volatile oil of the tonka bean. 
 
 HOMOCEE'ATIN. A substance, C 3 H 11 N 5 O 2 , formed by 
 the action of chloropropionic ether on methylamine. 
 
 HOMOCU'MINATE. From ofjLos, common, and Kv/xiuou, 
 cumin. A salt of homocuminic acid. 
 
 HOMOCUMIN'IC ACID. FT.,acidehomocuminique. Ger., 
 Homocuminsdure. A monobasic acid, C 11 H 14 O 2 , derived 
 from propylethylbenzene. 
 
 HOMODESMOT'IC. From 6/xos, common, and 6e<r/aos, a 
 bond. Connecting or associating nerve centres of equal 
 rank (said of nerve fibres). 
 
 HOMODIMETH"YLPROTOCATECHU'IC ACID. Fr., 
 
 acide homoveratrique. An acid, C 10 H 14 O 4 . 
 
 HOMODYN'AMOUS. From 6/x6?, common, and SvvaixLs, 
 power. Serially homologous (like the carpus and tar- 
 sus). 
 
 HOM(EAN'THA, n. pi. From oju-otos, like, and dv9o<;, a 
 flower. Of Schultz, the second division of homoeoses ; 
 diseases arising from disordered digestion. 
 
 HOMCEOBIOT'IC. Lat., homoeobioticus (from o/u.oios, like, 
 and jSios, life). Fr., homoeobiotique. Ger., homdobiotisch. 
 1. Related as to habits of life ; of diet, suitable to a cer- 
 tain position in life. 2. See Homologous. 
 
 HOMCEOCHY'LA, n. pi. From o/xoio?, like, and 
 chyle. Of C. H. Schultz, diseases arising from a faulty 
 condition of the chyle. 
 
 HOMCEOGENE'SIA, HOM(EOGEN'ESIS,/. -e'sise, -e'seos 
 {-gen'esis). Fr., homoeogenesie. The faculty that two 
 germs of opposite sexes possess in difierent individuals 
 of becoming reciprocally prolific, however great their 
 zoological difierence may be. 
 
 HOMCEOM^EEES. Gr. , 6jaotojnep>j? (from 6p.oios, like, and 
 fjLepos, a part). Consisting of like parts. 
 
 HOMCEOMERI'A, /. The doctrine or theory of likeness 
 or identity of parts. 
 
 HOMCEOMOR'PHIA, /. From op. 0109 , like, and 
 form. Similarity of formation. 
 
 HOMGEOMOR'PHOUS. Gr., op.OLOfj.op(f>o<; (from OjU. 0109 , 
 like, and p.op(f>^, form). Lat., homoeomorphus. Having 
 a similar form. 
 
 HOM'CEOPATH. See Homceopathist. 
 
 HOMCEOPATH^IC. Gr., 6p.oio7ra0^s (from 6p.oio<;, like, 
 and 77(x0os, a condition). Lat., homoeopathicns. Fr., ho- 
 maeopatliique. Ger., Jwmdopathisch. 1. Sufiering from 
 the same disease. 2. Of or pertaining to homoeopathy 
 (2d def.). 
 
 HOMCEOPATHI'CITY. From op,oio?, like, and 7ra0o?, a 
 condition. An instance of the applicability of homoeop- 
 athy ; an explanation of the homoeopathic action of a 
 drug. 
 
 HOM(EOP'ATHIST. Fr., homceopathe. Ger., Homdopath. 
 A believer in homoeopathy. 
 
 HOMCEOP'ATHY. Gr., 6p.oLond0eia (from oju. 0109 , like, 
 and 7ra0o9, a condition). Lat., homoeopathia. Fr., homoeo- 
 pathie. Gqy., Ilomdopathie. 1. A similarity of morbid 
 conditions. 2. The therapeutical doctrine that certain 
 morbid conditions may be corrected by the use of drugs 
 that, in health, produce similar conditions ; of S. Hahne- 
 mann, a system of medical practice based on the dogma 
 that such a doctrine is the only one to be followed in 
 therapeutics (involving also, in most instances, the use 
 of minute doses of “potentized ” drugs and the avoid- 
 ance of all doses large enough to have an appreciable 
 effect other than that of curing the disease). 
 
 HOMCEOPLA^SI A, f. From o/xoto?, like, and n\d<TL<;, a 
 conformation. Ger., Ilomdoplnsie. A formation of tis- 
 sues resembling the normal tissues in form and function. 
 
 HOM(EOPLAS^TIC. From ouxoio?, like, and TrAao-ruco?, 
 plastic. Fr., hoynmplastique. Ger., homdoplastiscJi. Per- 
 taining to homoBoplasia. 
 
 HOMCEOSE^MOTJS. Gr. , 6 /utoidcrrjju.o 9 (from op. 0109 , like, 
 and aripelov, a sign from the gods). Lat., homceosemus. 
 Having a similar import (said of signs). 
 
 HOMCEO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). Gr., oMoi'too-i? (from 6/xolovi', 
 to make or become like). 1. Assimilation. 2. In the 
 pL, Homoeoses. See Homoiosis. 
 
 HOMCEOTHER'MIC. From dp.oi.os, like, and Oeppr], heat. 
 Fr., homoeothermique. Ger., homdothermisch. Having 
 the temperature unafiected by the surroundings. 
 
 HOM'CEOTHERMY. From dpoios, like, and eepp-q, heat. 
 The state of being homoeothermic. 
 
 HOMffiOZ'YGY. From dpoLos, like, and ^vy6v, a yoke. 
 Of Serres, in teratology, the law of association or union 
 of homologous organs in the formation of monstrosities. 
 
 HOMOETH'NES. Gr., dpoe0i>ris (from dpotos, like, and 
 e0vos, a race). Fr., homoethne. Of the same race. 
 
 HOMOETH'NIA, f. Gr., dpo€0via. 1. Descent from the 
 same stock. 2. Of Hippocrates, the connection and 
 sympathy of parts. 
 
 HOMOFERU'LIC ACID. A monobasic acid, C 6 H 3 (OH) 
 (0CH3)CH : C(CH3)0.0H. 
 
 HOMOFLTJORES'CEIN(E). A crystalline substance, C 25 
 H 18 O 5 , prepared from orcin. 
 
 HOMOGE'NEAL. See Homogeneous. 
 
 HOMOGENE'ITY, n. Fr., homogeneite. Ger., Gleich- 
 artiglceit, Homogenitdt. The state of being homogeneous. 
 
 HOMOGE^NEOUS. Gr., dpoyevris (from 6p6s, common, 
 and yevos, a race). Lat., homogeneus. Fr., homognie. 
 Ger., gleichartig, homogen. 1. Of the same kind or na- 
 ture throughout. 2. Derived from the same ancestral 
 source. 
 
 HOMOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From o/u.6?, com- 
 mon, and yivevLs, generation. See Univocal genera- 
 tion. 
 
 HOMOGENET'IC. Pertaining to homogenesis. 
 
 HOMOGE'NIA, /. See Univocal generation. 
 
 HOMO'GENY. Lat., homogenia. See Univocal genera- 
 tion. 
 
 HOMO'GYNE, f. -o'gynes. A genus of the Senecioni- 
 dex . — H. alpina. An Alpine species, employed as an 
 expectorant. 
 
 HOMOHYDROX"YISOPHTHAL'IC ACID. An acid 
 formed by heating ^-sulphoxylidic acid to 220° C. with 
 hydrochloric acid. 
 
 HOMOIOPATHI'A, /. From dpoios, like, and irdOos, a 
 condition. See Homceopathy (1st def.). 
 
 HOMOIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., dpoiuxTis (from dpoios, 
 like). Of C. H. Schultz, a class of diseases that arise 
 from disordered assimilation. 
 
 HOMOIOTHER'MAL. See Homceothermic. 
 
 HOMOLAC'TIC ACID. Fr., acide liomolactique. Ger., 
 Homolalctinsdure. An acid, C 2 H 4 O 3 , an inferior hom^ 
 logue of lactic acid. 
 
 HOMOLI'NON, HOMOLI'NUM, n. From6/m6s, common, 
 and linum, flax. Coarse, crude lint. 
 
 HOMOLO'GICAL. 1. Pertaining to homology. 2. See 
 Homologous. 
 
 HOMOL'OGOITS. Lat., homologus (from op6s, common, 
 and A 6 -yo 9 , understanding*. Fr., homologtie, homologique. 
 Ger., homolog. 1 . Like a given standard or object ; hav- 
 ing one name or type ; constructed on the same funda- 
 mental plan. 2. In botany, corresponding morpholog- 
 ically (said of parts). 3. In chemistry, arranged in a 
 series, each member of which bears to the preceding 
 member a constant, definite relation as regards either 
 atomic composition, molecular weight, or some other 
 well-marked chemical property. Such a series is called 
 an h. series and is to be found especially among the hy- 
 drocarbons and their derivatives, each member in this 
 case differing from the preceding member by the con- 
 stant incrcmient CH 2 . 4. In zoology, structurally re- 
 lated ; having structural affinity. Opposed to analogotis, 
 which implies similarity of appearance, purpose, or use 
 without corresponding affinity. 5. Of neoplasms, com- 
 posed of tissue resembling some normal tissue of the 
 body, or, in a narrower sense, the normal tissue of the 
 part affected. 
 
1075 
 
 Homocoumarin 
 
 Hook 
 
 HO'MOLOGUE. Fr., h. An organ that is homologous 
 to another. 
 
 HOMOL'OGY. Lat., homologia. Fr., homologie. Ger., 
 Homologie. The state of being homologous. — General 
 h. H. in respect to the position which a part of an 
 anatomical structure bears to the whole structure. — 
 Serial h. The representation of the same anatomical 
 element in different parts of the same animal. — Special 
 h. The representation of the same anatomical element 
 in different animals. 
 
 H0M0METH''YLUMBELLIF'ER0NE. A substance, 
 C(CH 3 ):CH 
 
 CH 3 .C 6 H 2 ( 0 H)^ I obtained from orcinol and 
 
 ' O CO, 
 
 acetoacetic ether. 
 
 HOMOMOR'PHISM. From 6/xos, common, and 
 form. Similarity of form among the component zooids 
 of a colony. 
 
 HOMOMOR'PHOUS. Lat., }iomomorplius. Fr., homo- 
 morphique. Ger., gleichformig. Having the same form. 
 
 HOMONOPA'GIA, /. Headache. 
 
 HO'MONYM. That which is homonymous. 
 
 HOMON'YMOUS. From 6 ^ 0 ?, common, and 6wp.a, a 
 name. Fr., homonyme. Lit., falling under the same 
 designation ; as commonly employed, manifested on 
 the same side of the body. 
 
 HO"MOORTHOPHTHALAM'IC ACID. A monobasic 
 acid, CeH./CH 2^^0 NH 2 . 
 
 HO"MOORTHOPHTHALTC ACID. Isuitic acid. 
 
 HOMOORTHOPH"THALONrTRILE. The compound 
 C6H4(CN)CH2.CN. 
 
 HOMOP'ATHY. See Homceopathy. 
 
 HOMOPHYL'IC. From ojuo?, common, and a race. 
 Of or possessed of homophyly. 
 
 HOMOPH'YLY. Identity of origin, as distinguished 
 from identity in structure and function. 
 
 HOMOPIPERTDIN(E). Amidovaleric acid. 
 
 HO'MOPLAST. From 6ja6?, common, and TrAao-TT)?, a 
 molder. 1. Of Haeckel, one of the elements forming 
 a simple tissue. 2. Of Lankester, an organ or part of 
 the same structure as another, but not of the same ori- 
 gin. 
 
 HOMOPLAS'TIC. From 6 /ulo?, common, and TrAao-rt/cos, 
 plastic. 1. Of Haeckel, pertaining to homoplasts or a 
 tissue or organ composed of homoplasts. 2. Of Lankes- 
 ter, similarity in structure, although not necessarily in 
 origin. 
 
 HOMOPLAS'TID. From 6/u.6s, common, and n-Ado-n?, a 
 molder. Ger., h. An organism in which each cell is 
 capable of reproducing the species. 
 
 HO'MOPLASY. From ojad?, common, and TrAda-is, a con- 
 formation. The state of being homoplastic. 
 
 HOMOP'LATA, /. See Scapula. 
 
 HOMOPTEROCAR'PIN. Fr., homopterocarpine. Ger., 
 II. A substance, C12H12O3, found in red sandal wood. 
 
 HOMOPYROCAT'ECHIN. Fr., homopyrocatechine. Ger., 
 II., Homobrenzcatechin. A substance, C7H3O2, a homo- 
 logue of pyrocatechin, and isomeric with orcin and iso- 
 orciu, derived from beechwood tar. 
 
 HOMOPYR'ROL. A basic substance, C 5 H 7 N, obtained 
 by the dry distillation of bones. 
 
 HOMOQ,UIN'IN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Homochinin. An 
 alkaloid, C20H24N2O2, or C19H22N2O2, found in cuprea 
 bark. 
 
 HOM'ORGAN. See Homoplast (2d def.). 
 
 HOMOTARTAR ' IC ACID. Fr., acide homotartrique. 
 Ger., Ilomoweinsdure. The compound, CsHgOe. being 
 tartaric acid with the addition of a molecule of CH 2 . 
 
 HOMOTEREPHTHAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide homofheph- 
 tlialiqne. An acid obtained by oxidizing propylisopro- 
 phylbenzene with dilute nitric acid. 
 
 HOMOTHER'MAL. From oiu6?, common, and 9iptxr\, 
 heat. In physics, having the same temperature. 
 
 HOMOTHER'MIC. See Homceothermic. 
 
 HOMOTOLU'IC ACID. See Hydeocinnamic acid. 
 
 HOMOTO'MIA, /. Incision of an inflamed tonsil. 
 
 HOMOTON'IC, HOMOrONOUS. Gr., bfxoTovo^ (from 
 6/^6?, equal, and tovos, tension). Lat., homotonicus, 
 homotonos, homotonus. Having the same tension ; of 
 diseases, remaining the same, or increasing and decreas- 
 ing uniformly, throughout their whole course. 
 
 HOMOTROPH'IC. From bp.6<;, common, and Tpecbew, to 
 nourish. Standing in nutritional relation to one an- 
 other (said of organs, such as eyes and ears, etc.). 
 
 HOMOT'ROPHY. Correlation of nutrition and growth. 
 
 HOMOT'YPAL. Constituting a homotype. 
 
 HO'MOTYPE. From o/uo?, common, and tvttos, a type. 
 A homologue ; also a part which has a symmetrically 
 disposed similar part on the other side of the body. 
 
 HOMOTYP'IC( ALj. Of the same type of structure. 
 
 HOMOT'YPY. The state of being homotypical. 
 
 HOMOUMBELLIF'ERONE. A substance formed when 
 orcinol and malic acid are heated with sulphuric acid. 
 
 HOMUN'CIO, m. -o'nis. Dim. of homo. The human 
 foetus. 
 
 HOMUN'CULXJS, m. Dim. of homo. Gr., avepunTi(TKo<:. A 
 little weakly man ; a manikin. 
 
 HON'EY. A.-S., himig. Gr., /ae'Ai. Lat., mel. Fr., miel. 
 Ger., Ilonig. A saccharine secretion obtained espe- 
 cially by the bee from flowers. 
 
 HO'NOR CAP'ITIS, m. The hair of the head. 
 
 HON'THIN. A certain preparation containing tannin, 
 used as an astringent. 
 
 HOOD. A.-S., /tod. SeeCAUL.— Caudal h. Fr., crt_p?<c/ioa 
 caudal. The caudal or tail fold of the embryo. — Ce- 
 phalic h. Fr., captichon cephalique. The cephalic or 
 head fold of the embryo. 
 
 HOOF. A.-S., hof. Lat., ungida (from unguis, a nail). 
 Fr., angle. Ger., Ihif. The horny appendage w'hich 
 terminates the feet of the Ungulata. — H. bound. Ger., 
 hufzwdngig. Suffering from dryness and contraction of 
 the h., with consequent pain and lameness. 
 
 HOOK. A.-S., /tdc. Fr., crochet, griff e. Ger., Halcen. 1. 
 An instrument for seizing and holding anything by 
 means of a curve near its point. See also Tenaculum. 
 2. See Hamus, Hamulus, and Uncus.— Blunt h. Ger., 
 stumpfer Haken. 1. An angular or curved h . that is blunt 
 at the extremity. 2. A strong steel rod curved near 
 the blunt extremity ; used in embryotomy. — Bone h. 
 A h. having a strong shaft and handle for seizing bone. 
 — Braun’s blunt h. A decapitating h.— Braun’s sharp 
 needle h. A decapitating h. — Burnett’s polypus h. 
 Fr., crochet de polype de Burnett. Ger., BurneWscher 
 Polypenhalcen. A small steel h. fitted into a tenotome 
 holder, for the removal of small aural polypi without 
 touching the wall of the auditory canal. — Calvaria h. 
 A very strong h. for tearing off the calvaria in autop- 
 sies. — Chain h. A number of connected lengths of 
 chain, usually of steel, with a h. at each free end ; 
 used in dissection for fixation of yielding or partly de- 
 tached parts of the subject.— Cleft palate h. A short 
 curved h. on a long handle ; used to draw' the thread 
 through the flap in staphylorrhaphy. — Decapitating h. 
 See Decapitator, Key h., and Sharp h. — Dissecting h. 
 See Chain /t.— Double h. A h. in wdiich the extremity 
 of the shaft is expanded and divided into dull or sharp 
 points. It is made in different sizes for ophthalmic and 
 gynaecological uses. — Emmet’s counterpressure h. A 
 Sims’s blunt h. with a curve like a shoe buttoner. — Fis- 
 tula h. Ger., Fistelhaken. A tenaculum used for hold- 
 ing the edges of a fistula or sinus apart for medication 
 or exploration.— Fixation h. Fr., crochet de fixation. 
 Ger., fixirender Ilaken. An instrument for holding 
 the eyeball steady in operations ; consisting of a long 
 shaft or handle on the end of which are two h’s curved 
 in opposite directions. It is placed lightly on the con- 
 junctiva, near the corneal margin, and rotated between 
 
1076 
 
 Hooping Cough 
 Hospital 
 
 the thumb and index finger until the tissues are twist- 
 ed into a little rope by which the eyeball is held. — 
 Grappling- h, A dissecting instrument composed of a 
 small shaft of metal with two sharp h’s at each end. — 
 Key h. Fr., crochet boutonne (ou claviforme). Ger., 
 SchlusselhaTcen, An instrument devised by C. Braun 
 von Fernwald for performing decapitation of the foetus. 
 — Knife-edged h. A h. with a cutting edge, e. g., the 
 curved knife introduced by Agnew for incising certain 
 forms of stricture of the inferior lacrymal canaliculus. 
 — Lens h. A small h. occasionally employed to assist 
 in the extraction of cataract. — Malgaigne’s h’s. Fr., 
 griffes de Malgaigne. An apparatus for approximating 
 the fragments in fracture of the patella ; consisting of 
 two sliding plates, each terminating in two sharp h’s, 
 which pierce to the bone above and below, and are 
 then drawn together by a screw. — Merriam’s counter- 
 pressure h. An Emmet’s counterpressure h. with 
 slightly larger curve and metal handle. — Obstetric h. 
 See Blunt h. (2d def.). — Palate h. Fr., crochet palatin. 
 See Uvula h. — Ramsbotham’s decapitating h. A h. 
 with a cutting edge on its concavity ; used for decapi- 
 tation of the foetus.— Sharp h. See Decapitator. — 
 Sims’s blunt h. A solid piece of metal forming a 
 handle, a slender shaft that is slightly curved and 
 rounded toward the extremity, the latter being blunt. 
 It is used to press down the tissues and engage the 
 needle in the operation for vesicovaginal fistula. — 
 Sims’s volsella h. A double h. with a sliding rod that 
 is expanded at its extremity so as to be brought into 
 opposition with the h’s. It is used for fixation of the 
 uterus.— Sinus h. See Fistula 7i.— Squint h. Ger., 
 Schielenhaken. A blunt h., usually with a slightly bulb- 
 ous extremity, for holding and making traction upon 
 the tendon in squint operations. — Tonsil h. Ger., Ton- 
 sillenhakchen. A long, slender, single or double h. for 
 seizing the tonsil. — Tracheotomy h. An instrument 
 for seizing and fixing the trachea in tracheotomy. It 
 has a tenaculumlike blade in a handle. Langenbeck' s 
 tenaculum double h. is a tenaculum with a second blade, 
 affixed near the handle by a single joint, and expand- 
 ing into a broad thumb-piece that is held open by a 
 spring. — Tumor h. A single or double h. having a 
 strong shaft and sharp prongs for seizing and holding 
 tumors. — Tyrrell’s h. Fr., crochet de Tyrrell. Ger., 
 Tyrrell' scher Haken. A blunt h. at the end of a shank, 
 originally devised for drawing out the iris through a 
 small hole in the cornea. — Uterine h. A long, slender 
 steel rod the extremity of which is an angular or curved 
 h. It is used to seize and hold the uterus. — Uvula h. 
 An instrument for retracting the uvula. Voltolini's u. 
 h. is a long shaft flattened toward the extremity with a 
 moderate curve at the end, near which on each side is 
 a flange to hold the uvula in place. Fraenkel's u. h. 
 is a long shaft flattened, curved, and fenestrated near 
 the extremity. Roe's u. h. has a long metal shaft curved 
 at the free extremity and terminating in a globular 
 point. — Vertebral h. Ger., Vertebralhaken. A h. de- 
 vised by Oldham, to be inserted into the vertebral 
 canal for extracting the foetus after craniotomy. 
 
 HOOP'ING COUGH. See Whooping cough. 
 
 HOOSE. Bronchial irritation caused by the presence of 
 Stroyigyl us filaria in the bronchial tubes and lung sub- 
 stance of lambs and in the parenchyma of the sheep’s 
 lung. The presence of the parasites is indicated by a 
 cough, rubbing the nose on the ground, and accelerated 
 respiratory movements. 
 
 HOP. Fr., houblon. Ger., Jlopfen. See Humulus lu- 
 2 )ulus. 
 
 HO'PEA, /. Fr., hopee (2d def.). 1. A genus of the 
 Fipterocarpex. 2. A genus of the Styracex. 3. A sec- 
 tion of the genus Symplocos. — H. aspera. A species 
 which furnishes the same fatty substance as IL splen- 
 dida. — H. micrantha. A tall tree indigenous to Bor- 
 
 neo. It yields rock dammar. — H. splendida. A spe- 
 cies of which the seeds furnish a fatty substance which 
 has been suggested as a basis for ointments and suppos- 
 itories. It also yields Indian dammar. 
 
 HO'PEIN(E). Fr., hopeine. Ger., Hope'in. The al- 
 leged active principle of hops ; a factitious mixture of 
 alkaloids, principally morphine. 
 
 H0PL0GHRIS‘'MA, n. -chris'matos {-is). From 6n\ov, 
 an implement, and xplatj.a, an ointment. Fr., hoplo- 
 chrisme. Ger., Waffensalbe. An ancient ointment es- 
 teemed a remedy for wounds when applied to the 
 weapon with which they had been inflicted. 
 
 HOPLOMOCH'LION, n. Gr., 6n\oiJu6x^tov. Of Fabricius 
 ab Aquapendente, a certain surgical instrument applic- 
 able to any part of the body. 
 
 HO'RA, /. Gr., J>pa. Of Aretseus, the age of puberty. 
 
 H0R.ffi'A, n. pi. Gr., wpala. The menses. 
 
 H0R.ZE^0TAS, H0R.£^0TES, f. Gr., cupaiorr;?. 1. Pu- 
 berty. 2. The maturity of the body. 
 
 H0R.E'US. Gr., o)patos. 1. Timely. 2. Mature, adult. 
 3. Occurring in summer. 
 
 HORA'RIOUS. Lat., horarius (from hora, an hour). 
 Fr., horaire. Lasting for but an hour or two. 
 
 HORA'SIS, f. -a'seos {-is). Gr., opa<ris (from 6pav, to 
 see). Fr., horase. Ger., Beobachten, Sehen. A seeing 
 or observing. 
 
 HORDE A'TUM, n. From hordeum, barley. Decoction 
 of barley. 
 
 HORDE^IG AGID. A crystalline acid, C 12 H 24 O 2 , iso- 
 meric or identical with lauric acid, obtained by distill- 
 ing barley with dilute sulphuric acid. 
 
 HOR'DEIN. From hordeum, barley. Fr., hordeine. 
 Ger., H. An insoluble powder remaining when barley 
 starch is heated with acidulated water ; a mixture of 
 starch, cellular tissue, and a nitrogenous principle. 
 
 HORDEIN'IG AGID. 1. An acid, probably identical 
 with lauric acid, obtained by distilling barley with sul- 
 phuric acid. 2. See Hordeic acid. 
 
 HORDEOLA'RIS. From hordeum, barley. Arranged in 
 a line, like grains of barley (see Acne h.). 
 
 HORDE'OLUM, w. From /lordeam, barley. Gr., /cpi0ioi/, 
 KpiOiSiov. Fr., orgelet, orgeolet. Ger., Gerstenkorn. A 
 stye ; a phlegmonous or suppurative inflammation of 
 the connective tissue, or of one of the sebaceous glands 
 in the eyelid. — H. externum. A h. in which the in- 
 flamed glands are external or in the intei-marginal 
 edges. — H. hydatidosum. A hydatid form of h. — H. 
 internum. A h. in which the inflamed glands (Meibo- 
 mian glands) are in the conjunctival sac. — H. meibo- 
 mianum. A Meibomian stye. — H. zeissianum. A 
 Zeissian or ordinary stye ; a h. externum in which the 
 intermarginal glands of Zeiss are inflamed. 
 
 HORDEOZY'MOSE. From hordeum, barley, and 
 fermentation. See Diastase. 
 
 HOR'DEUM, n. Gr., »cpi0»i. Fr., orge. Ger., Gerste. 
 1. Barley. 2. A germ. 3. The seed of H. vulgare and 
 H. hexastichon. 4. Of the U. S. Ph., 1870, pearled bar- 
 ley. 5. In the pi., hordea, of E. C. Spitzka, small 
 rounded elevations in the floor of the fourth ventricle 
 of the brain, sometimes apparently connected with the 
 striae acusticae. — Decoctum hordei [Belg. Ph.]. Fr., 
 tisane d'orge [Fr. Cod.], tisane (ou eaxi) d'orge perle. 
 Ger., Gerstenschleim, Gerstendecoct. Barley water ; a 
 preparation made by washing 2 parts of pearl barley in 
 cold water, then boiling in 30 parts of water and strain- 
 ing [Br. Ph.].— Farina hordei praeparata [Ger. Ph. 
 (1st ed.)]. Syn.; h. ^yrxparatum. A preparation made 
 by exposing barley meal in a closed vessel to the heat 
 of a steam bath or boiling water for 12 to 30 hours, then 
 removing the top or outside part of the mass, and dry- 
 ing and triturating the remainder. — H. decorticatum, 
 H. denudatum. 1. Of the Br. Ph., pearled barley. 2. 
 Hulled barley. —H. distichon, H. distichum. Fr., 
 orge a deux rangs (ou d long cpis, ou anglaise), baillarge. 
 
1077 
 
 paumelle. Ger., zweizeilige Gerste. A species which is 
 the chief source of pearled barley, and is probably in- 
 digenous to western Asia.— H. excorticatum. Pearled 
 barley. — H. praeparatum. See Farina hordei prseparata. 
 — H. sativum. H. vulgare. — H. vulgare. Fr., orge com- 
 mune, bechette, epeautre, epeute, grosse orge. Ger., ge- 
 meine Gerste. Bere, bigg, four-rowed barley, the com- 
 mon species. 
 
 H0RIS"T0CAC0PNEUM0'NIA, H0RIS"T0PNEUM0- 
 NOSAPRO'SIS, H0RIS"T0PNEUM0N0SEP'SIS, /. 
 
 -mo'nix, -ro'seos (-is), -sep'seos (-is). From opicrros, cir- 
 cumscribed, Ktt/cds, evil, and nvevfjLovia, pneumonia, or 
 the lung, and aanpovv, to putrefy, or 
 putrefaction. Ger., begrenzte Lungenfdule. Circum- 
 scribed gangrene of the lung. 
 
 HORIZOCAR'DIA, /. From bpi^tav, the horizon, and 
 KapSia, the heart. Ger., Horizocardie. Of Alvarenga, 
 the horizontal position of the heart on the diaphragm 
 in the middle of the thoracic cavity, occurring espe- 
 cially in pronounced eccentric hypertrophy or in sim- 
 ple dilatation of both ventricles, and usually associated 
 with rotation (trochorizocardia). 
 
 HORKE'LIA, /. From Horkel, a German botanist. Fr., 
 horkelie. 1. A genus of rosaceous plants. 2. A section 
 of the genus Wolffia. — H. cuneata, H. fusca, H. tenui- 
 loba. Medicinal species growing in California. 
 
 HORMI'NTJM, n. Gr., bpp.ivov. Fr., hormin. 1. Of 
 Linnaeus, a genus of labiates, of the Satureinese. 2. Of 
 Mbnch, a section of Sclarea (a subgenus of Salvia), so 
 called because said to be aphrodisiac. 
 
 HOR'MION, n. See Punctum alx vomeris. 
 
 HORMIS'CITJM, n. From 6p/ouV/co5, a small necklace. A 
 genus of fungous ferments. — H. cerevisiae. 1. Sac- 
 charomyces mycoderma. 2. See Sacchakomyces cere- 
 visise. — H. vini. H. cerevisiae (1st def.). 
 
 HOR'MON, n. Gr. , opp-Siv. See Enormon. 
 
 HORN. A.-S., h. Gr., »cepas. Lat., cornu. Fr., come. 
 Ger., H. 1. One of the hard, pointed bodies which 
 grow on the heads of some graminivorous quadrupeds 
 and serve them for weapons. 2. A feeler of a snail. 3. 
 Any h. -shaped structure. — Anterior h. of the lateral 
 ventricle. Lat., cornu anterius cerebri. Fr., come an- 
 terieure. Ger., vorderes H. des Ventriculus lateralis. The 
 short cephalad prolongation of the lateral ventricle 
 which extends into the frontal lobe. Its mesal bound- 
 ary is formed by the septum lucidum, its roof by the 
 corpus callosum. — Anterior h. (of the spinal cord). 
 See Anterior gray cornu. — Cutaneous h. See Cornu 
 cutaneum . — Descending h. of the lateral ventricle. 
 Lat., cornu descendens. Fr., come posterieure (descend- 
 ante). Ger., unteres (oder absteigendes) H. A portion 
 of the lateral ventricle having a direction successive- 
 ly caudad, laterad, ventrad, cephalad, and mesad. Its 
 floor is largely formed by the hippocampus major. — 
 External h. See Posterior cornu of the medulla oblon- 
 gata.— of the uterus. See Cornua of the uterus 
 (under CoRNu). — H. of the ventricles of the brain. 
 See Anterior and Descending h. of the lateral ventricle, 
 and Cornu laterale. — Internal h. The gray matter in 
 the oblongata which corresponds to the lateral h. of the 
 spinal cord. — Lateral h. of the lateral ventricle. See 
 Cornu laterale. — Occipital h. of the lateral ventricle. 
 The posterior h. of the lateral ventricle. — Papillary h. 
 Cornu cutaneum, as associated with marked hyper- 
 trophy of the papilla. — Posterior gray h. See Posterior 
 CORNU of the spinal cord.— Posterior h. of the lateral 
 ventricle. Lat., cornu posterius (seu posticum) ventriculi 
 lateralis, fovea digitata. Fr., come posterieure. Ger., 
 hinteres H., Hinterhauptsh’ . A portion of the lateral 
 ventricle directed caudad, laterad, and then mesad into 
 the occipital lobe. On its mesal wall is the projection 
 known as the calcar, or hippocampus minor. — Posterior 
 h. of the spinal cord. See under Cornu. 
 
 HORN'POX. Ger., Hornpocke. See Variola verrucosa. 
 
 Hooping* Cough 
 Hospital 
 
 HORON'OSOS, HORON'OSTJS, f. From tbpa, a season, 
 and voo-os, disease. Fr., horonose. Ger., Jahreszeiten- 
 krankheit. A disease especially prevalent at a certain 
 time of the year. 
 
 HOROP'TER, m. -te'ros (-is). From 6po9, a boundary, 
 and onrrtp. One who sees. Fr., horoptere. Ger., H., 
 Sehziel, Sehachsenkreuzung. The surface of single vision, 
 corresponding to any given binocular position ; that 
 region of external space the different points of which 
 are imaged on identical spots. — Horizontal h. Fr., 
 horoptere horizontale. Ger., Horizontalh’ . Aline h. for 
 all lines which appear to run parallel to the horizontal 
 plane of the retina in both visual fields. — Line h. Fr., 
 horoptere a, ligne. Ger., Linienh’ . The surface or plane 
 in which straight lines of a certain direction must lie in 
 order to produce two corresponding images. — Point h. 
 Fr., horoptere a point. Ger., Punkth\ That portion of 
 the h. curve which is seen distinctly and singly. — Ver- 
 tical h. Fr. , horoptere verticale. Ger., Verticalh’ . Aline 
 h. for all lines which appear to run normal to the hori- 
 zontal plane of the retina in both visual fields. 
 
 HOROPTER'IC. From opo?, a boundary, and onr-np, one 
 who sees. Fr., horopterique. Pertaining to the ho- 
 ropter. 
 
 HORREN'TIA, /. See Horripilation. 
 
 HOR'RIDUS. From horrere, to shiver. 1. Attended 
 with shivering (said of fevers). 2. Horrid, dreadful (e. 
 
 g. , Crotalus h.). 
 
 HOR'RIFER, HORRIFTCTJS. From horror, shivering, 
 and ferre, or facere, to produce. See Horridus (2d 
 def.). 
 
 HORRIPILA'TION. Lat., horripilatio (from horripilare, 
 to bristle with hairs). Fr., h. Ger., Schaudern, Haar- 
 strduben. The erection of the hairs on the body pro- 
 duced by fear, pain, or chilliness ; also the sensation of 
 such an occurrence. 
 
 HORRIPILATO'RES, m. pi. See Arrectores pilorum 
 (under Arrector). 
 
 HOR'ROR, m. -ro'ris. From horrere, to shiver. Fr., 
 horreur. A shivering. — H. ciborum. Distaste for food. 
 
 HORSE'POX. Lat., equinia. Fr., h.-p. Ger., Schutz- 
 mauke, Pferdepocken. A contagious disease of the horse 
 characterized by a general eruption of pocks. Inocula- 
 tion of man or the cow wdth the virus from the pocks 
 gives rise to the vaccinal lesion and confers immunity 
 from smallpox. 
 
 HOR'TULUS CUPID'INIS, m. Lit., Cupid’s little gar- 
 den ; an old name for the vulva. 
 
 HOSACK'IA, /. From Hosack, an American physician. 
 Fr., hosackie. A genus of leguminous plants. — H. pur- 
 shiana. A species found in Arizona ; said to produce 
 the disease called loco in animals feeding upon it. 
 
 HOS'PITAL. Lat., hospitale, hospitium (from hospes, a 
 host). Fr., hopital. Ger., H. Krankenhaus. A place 
 designed for the shelter and treatment of the sick and 
 wounded. — Cottage h. A small detached building con- 
 taining a few rooms holding a few beds each, with 
 rooms for offices, etc. These h’s were formerly thought 
 to afford better results in treating surgical cases.— Field 
 
 h. Fr., ambidance, hopital ambulant (ou sous tente), ba- 
 roque hospitaliere. Ger., Feldh’ , bewegliches H. A h. con- 
 sisting of separate large tents for necessary offices and 
 wards ; or of woodwork that can be easily and quickly 
 screwed and bolted together, or taken apart, for use with 
 an army in the field. — Floating h., H. boat. A barge 
 fitted with berths, a surgeon’s office and a pharmacy, a 
 kitchen, and bunks for attendants ; used at quarantine 
 stations and on waterways for the reception and treat- 
 ment of sick and injured persons. — H. knapsack. A 
 case of wood, or wicker-work covered with enameled 
 cloth, weighing, when packed, from sixteen to twenty 
 pounds ; it is carried by an orderly in the field, and con- 
 tains anaesthetics, styptics, stimulants, anodynes, and 
 material for primary dressings. — H. railway car. A 
 
Hospitalism 
 
 Hunterotome 
 
 1078 
 
 freight or passenger car fitted for transporting sick and 
 wounded persons. — H. steamer. A steamer or steam- 
 ship fitted with berths arranged as in a ward, with neces- 
 sary offices, attendants’ quarters, kitchens, etc. ; used 
 for the transportation of the sick and wounded. — H. 
 train. A train composed of h. railway cars. — Lock h. 
 In Great Britain, a h. for the treatment of venereal dis- 
 eases. 
 
 HOS'PITALISM. Of Sir J. Y. Simpson, the unfavorable 
 infill ence of a crowded hospital on its inmates. 
 
 HOSPITALIZA'TION. Fr., hospitalisation. Subjection 
 of a person to treatment or isolation in a hospital. 
 
 HOST. Lat., hospes. Fr., hote. Ger., Wirth. An or- 
 ganism on or in which another lives as a parasite. 
 
 HOSTA'RIUS, m. See Pyloeus. 
 
 HOTTENTOTTIS'MUS, m. An intense form of congen- 
 ital stammering, sometimes due to a deformity of the 
 mouth. 
 
 HOUTTUY'NIA, HOUTUY'NIA, /. From Houttuyn, a 
 Dutch physician. 1. A genus of the Piperacese. 2. A 
 genus of the Iridese. — H. cochinchinensis, H. cordata, 
 H. foetida. The doku-dame of the Japanese. In Cochin- 
 China the leaves and other parts of the plant are used 
 as a laxative and emmenagogue. 
 
 HO'VEN. In cattle and sheep, tympanites arising from 
 the retention of food in the rumen. 
 
 HOY'A, /. From Hoy, an English horticulturist. Fr., 
 h. A genus of the Asclepidacese. — H. alba. A species 
 having properties like those of H. coronaria. — H. coro- 
 naria. A species found in Malacca, Sumatra, and Bor- 
 neo. It yields a thick, viscous milk used as a remedy in 
 gonorrhcea, and externally in wounds from the stings 
 of poisonous fish. — H. diversifolia. A species having 
 the properties of H. coronaria. — H. elegans. A species 
 having the appearance and properties of H. Rumphii. 
 — H. lutea. A species having the appearance and prop- 
 erties of H. coronaria. — H. opposita. H. Rumphii. — H. 
 orbiculata. H. diversifolia. — H. pendula. A species 
 found in the East Indies ; emetic and alexipharmac. — 
 H. Kheedii. H. pendula. — H. Rumphii. A species used 
 like H. coronaria. — H. velutina. H. coronaria. — H. 
 Wightii. See H. pendula. 
 
 HTJAN'OKIN(E). Fr., huanoquine. Ger., Huanokin. A 
 crystalline alkaloid, C20H12NO, or C20H24N2O, obtained 
 from a variety of cinchona collected near Hudnuco, 
 probably Cinchona nitida. It is said to be a powerful 
 febrifuge. 
 
 HUE'CHYS, /. A genus of coleopterous insects. — H. 
 sanguinea. An insect constituting a variety of Chinese 
 cantharides. 
 
 HXJGO'NIA, /. From LTi^gfow, a German physician. Fr., 
 hugonie, hugone. A genus of lineous plants. — H. mys- 
 tax. Fr., cerisier de Ceylan. A tree found on the Mala- 
 bar and Coromandel coasts. The root is used as a tonic, 
 diuretic, and vermifuge, and externally as an antidote 
 in snake bites. 
 
 HUM. Fr., hourdonnement. Ger., Hummen. A soft, 
 monotonous sound. — Amphoric h. A sound like that 
 made by blowing into a large empty bottle, heard in 
 auscultation over a cavity in the lung, or over the car- 
 diac region when the stomach is distended with gas. — 
 Venous h. A h. heard on auscultation over a vein. 
 
 HUMANIZA'TION. Fr., humanisation. Ger., Htiman- 
 isi(e)rung. Of a virus (e. g., vaccine), a supposed modi- 
 fication of its properties by transmission through a se- 
 ries of human beings. 
 
 HU'MANIZED. Fr., humanist. Ger., humanisi(e)rt. 1. 
 Modified by humanization {q. v.). 2. Of milk, rendered 
 similar to human milk in its constituents. 
 
 HU'MATE. From humus, the earth. A salt of humic 
 acid. 
 
 HUMEC'TANT. Lat., humectans (from hnmectare, to 
 moisten I . Fr., h. Ger., anfruchtend. Serving to im- 
 part moisture. 
 
 HUMECTA'TION. Lat., humectatio. Fr., h. Ger., An- 
 feuchtung. A moistening. 
 
 HU'MERAL. Lat., humeralis {from humerus [q. r.]). 
 Fr., humeral. Of or pertaining to the humerus or to 
 the upper arm. 
 
 HUMERA'LIS. See Humeeal ; as a n. m., see Del- 
 toid. 
 
 HU'MEREN. See Humeeal. 
 
 HUME'RIUS. See Humeeal. 
 
 HU'"MEROBICIP'ITAL. Pertaining to the humerus 
 and to the biceps fiexor cubiti. 
 
 HU"MEROCUBITA''LIS, m. Fr., humero-cuhital [Chaus- 
 sier] . Pertaining to the humerus and to the forearm ; 
 as a n., the brachialis anticus muscle. 
 
 HU'''MEROMETACAR'PAL. Of or pertaining to the 
 humerus and the metacarpus. 
 
 HU"MEROMETACAR'PEUS, m. In the horse, a muscle 
 representing the extensores carpi radialis longus et 
 brevis. 
 
 HU"MER00LEC'RANAL. Pertaining to the humerus 
 and to the olecranon. 
 
 HU"MEROPHALAN'GEUS, m. In the horse, the ana- 
 logue of the fiexor perforatus of man. 
 
 HU'"MEROPR.ffiPHALAN'GEUS, m. See Epicondylo- 
 
 PE^PHALANGEUS. 
 
 HU^MERORADIOPHALAN'GEUS. Connected with the 
 humerus, the radius, and the phalanges ; as a n., a 
 muscle in the horse which is the analogue of the fiexor 
 perforans in man. 
 
 HU"MEROSCAP'ULAR. Pertaining to the humerus 
 and to the scapula. 
 
 HU"MEROSUPRARADIA'LIS, m. See Supinatoe lon- 
 gus. 
 
 HU"MER0UL'NAR. Pertaining to the humerus and to 
 the ulna. 
 
 HU'MERUS, m. More properly written MW er?4S. Gr., 
 o)/u.os. Yy., humerus. Gqy., Oherarmbein {1st d.c^f.),Arm- 
 knochen (1st def.). Syn. : os hrachii (1st def.), os humeri 
 (1st def.). 1. (Obs.) the shoulder. 2. The bone of the 
 upper arm, articulating with the scapula above and the 
 ulna and radius below. Its upper part embraces the 
 
 surgical neck, the anatomical neck, the greater and 
 lesser tuberosities, and the head of the bone ; below, it 
 terminates in the outer and inner condyles and the 
 trochlea. — Humeri alati. The shoulder blades of con- 
 sumptives, from their standing out like wings. 
 
 HU'MIC ACID. From humus {q.v.). Fr., acide humi- 
 que. Ger., Huminsdure. An amorphous colloidal sub- 
 stance, C60H54O27, contained in humus. 
 
 HUMID'ITY. From hximidus, moist. Fr., htimidite. 
 Ger., Feuchtigkeit. The state of being moist. — Absolute 
 h. Ger., absolute Feuchtigkeit. As applied to the at- 
 mosphere, the actual weight of vapor of water in a 
 given bulk ; usually reckoned in grains to the cubic 
 foot. — Relative h. Ger., relative Feuchtigkeit. As ap- 
 plied to the atmosphere, the proportion of its actual 
 amount of moisture to what it would contain if satu- 
 rated ; saturation being 100, the relative h. is expressed 
 in hundredths. 
 
 HU'MIDUM, n. From humere, to be moist. A humor. 
 — H. nativum articulorum. The synovial fluid. — H. 
 primigenium, H. radicale. A name given by the hu- 
 
1079 
 
 Hospitalism 
 
 Hunterotome 
 
 moralists to the fluid which was supposed to give con- 
 sisteuce and flexibility to difierent parts of the body, — 
 H. seminale. The seminal fluid. — H. vitreum. See 
 CoKPUS vitreum. 
 
 HU'MILIS, m. From humtis, the ground. The rectus 
 inferior oculi muscle, because its action gives the im- 
 pression of humility. 
 
 HU'MILUS, m. See Humulus. 
 
 HU'MIN. See Humic acid. 
 
 HU'MINAL. An extract of peat. 
 
 HU'MIRI, n., HUMIE'IA, /., HUMIR'IUM, w. Fr., 
 humirie. Ger,, Ilumiribaum. A genus of balsamiferous 
 trees or shrubs. The Humiriese of Keichenbach are the 
 same.— Humiria balsamifera. Ger., gujanischer Humi- 
 ribaum. A tree growing in Guiana, yielding, when the 
 bark is incised, a reddish juice which concretes and re- 
 sembles storax. It is burned as a perfume, and is used 
 internally as a stimulating expectorant in rheumatism 
 and in tapeworm, and externally as an ingredient in 
 salves and ointments. — Humiria florihunda. Ger., 
 reichbliitliiger Ilumiribaum. A species growing in Bra- 
 zil, where its bal.sam is called umire, and is used like 
 copaiba in gonorrhoea and diarrhoea. 
 
 HUM'MING. See Hum. 
 
 HUMO'PIC ACID. An acid, C 22 H 20 O 7 , formed when 
 narcotine is heated to 220° ,C. 
 
 HTJ'MOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., humeur. Ger., Feuchtigkeit, 
 Saft. 1. Any fluid of the body. 2. Of the old writers, 
 a fluid supposed to be present in the body which by its 
 excess gave the type to a certain disease. According 
 to their ideas there were four h’s, yellow and black 
 bile, blood, and phlegm. 3. In popular language, a 
 chronic skin disease attributed to disorder of the blood. 
 — Aqueous h. Lat., h., aquosus. Ft., humeur aqueuse. 
 Ger,, Kammerwasser. The fluid which fills the anterior 
 chamber, between the cornea anteriorly and the lens 
 and suspensory ligament posteriorly ; in weight, 5 or 6 
 grains ; specific gravity, 1‘0003 ; coefficient of refrac- 
 tion, 13366, It contains albumin, sodium chloride, 
 and calcium phosphate in small quantities. — Cardinal 
 h’s. The blood, mucus, bile, and black bile, constitut- 
 ing the h’s of the ancients. — Catholic h’s. Those h’s 
 common to all parts of the body, e. g., the blood and 
 lymph.— Cold h’s. See Sceofula. —Constituent h’s. 
 See II. alimentarius. — Corroding h. See Ateabilis.— 
 Crystalline h. See Crystalline lens. — Dartrous h. A 
 h. supposed to give rise to dartrous diseases or to herpet- 
 ism. — Glacial h. See H. glacialis. — H. albugineus 
 (oculi), H. albuginosus. 1. Of James, the aqueous h. 
 2. Of Pare, the vitreous h. — H. albuminous. See Aque- 
 ous h. — H. alimentarius. Those fluids which build up 
 or produce the tissues of the human body, e. g., the 
 blood, chyle, or lymph. — H. amnii. The liquor amnii. 
 — H. aqueus, H. aquosus. See Aqueotis h.—H, articu- 
 laris. See Synovia. — H. ceruminosus. The cerumen 
 of the ear.— H. Cotugnii. See Peeily'mph. — H. crys- 
 tallinus. See Crystalline lens.— H. Evagaidos. See 
 Aqueous h. — H. genitalis. The semen. — H. glacialis. 
 See H. crystallinus and Aqueous h. — H. glarealis. See 
 Synovia.— H. hyalinus, H. hyaloides. See Coepus 
 vitreum. — Humores in secundis. The liquor amnii, — 
 Humores inutiles. Ger., unniitzliche Feuchtigheiten. 
 The purely excremental fluids of the body, such as the 
 urine, the moisture of expiration, insensible perspira- 
 tion, and the secretions of the large intestine. — H. lac- 
 rimalis. The lacrymal secretion. — H. lacteus. See 
 Milk. — H. Meibomii. The secretion of the Meibomian 
 glands. — H. melancholicus, H. mercurialis. A fluid 
 supposed by the humoralists to exist in the blood and 
 to be the cause of melancholia.— H. morgagnianus, H. 
 Morgagnii. See Liquoe Morgagnii. — H. mucilagino- 
 sus. Synovia. — H. of Cotugno. See Peeilymph.— H. 
 of Morgagni. See Liquoe Morgagnii. — H. of Scarpa. 
 See Endolymph. — H’s of the eye. Lat,, humores ocu- 
 
 lares. See Aqueous h., Coepus vitreum, and Crystalline 
 LENS. — Humores oleosi. Ger., blichte Feuchtigheiten. 
 The secretions of the human body having fatty constit- 
 uents. — H. ovatus, H. oviformis. An old term for 
 the aqueous h. — H. pericardii. The normal pericardial 
 fluid.— H. purulentus. See Pus.— H. Scarpae. See En- 
 dolymph. — H. seminalis. See H. genitalis. — Humores 
 utiles. Ger., niitzliche Feuchtigheiten. The constituent 
 and recrementitial h’s, embracing in the latter class 
 the serous and mucous secretions, the bile, the pan- 
 creatic and intestinal juices, etc. — H. venereus. See II. 
 genitalis.— TA. vitreus, Hyaloid h. See Coepus vitrexim. 
 — Milky h. Of Wharton and Haller, the uterine milk 
 (g. V .). — Ocular h’s. See H's of the eye. — Secreted h. 
 See Seceetion.— Vitreous h. See Coepus vitreum. — 
 Vitreous h. of the ear. See Endolymph. 
 
 HU'MORAL. Lat., humoralis (from humor, a fluid). Fr., 
 h. Ger., h., humoralisch. Of Harvey, pertaining to or 
 proceeding from the humors. See H. pathology. 
 
 HU'MORALISM. See Humoral pathology. 
 
 HU'MORALIST. Fr., humoraliste. Ger., Humoralpa- 
 tholog. A follower of or believer in the humoral pa- 
 thology. 
 
 HUMORA'RITJS. See Humoeic. 
 
 HUMOR'IC. Lat., humoricus, humorarius. Fr., humori- 
 que. Due to or arising from a liquid. See H. sound. 
 
 HU'MORISM. See Humoral pathology. 
 
 HU'MORIST. Lat., /mmoris/a (from /iMTOor, a fluid). See 
 Humoealist. 
 
 HTJ"M0R0VI'TALISM. From humor, a fluid, and vita, 
 life. Fr., humor o-vitalisme. The doctrine that the seat 
 of life is in the humors. 
 
 HU'MOUR. See Humoe. 
 
 HUMP. Fr., bosse. Ger., Hbcher. A protuberance. — 
 H. back. See Kyphosis.— H. backed. Aflected with 
 kyphosis. — Visceral h. In the mollusca, the thin- 
 walled dorsal or antipodal region formed by the soft 
 viscera. 
 
 HU'MULIN. From humulus, the hop. See Lupulin. 
 
 HU'MULINE. From humulus, hops. A mixture of 
 tincture of hops and infusion of hops, previously evap- 
 orated separately. 
 
 HU'MULUS, m. From humus, the earth. 1. The hop 
 plant, a genus of urticaceous plants. 2. Of the U. S. 
 Ph. and Br. Ph., the dried strobiles of H. lupulus. — H. 
 lupulus. Fr,, houblon, salsepareille nationale, vigne du 
 Nord. Ger., (gemeiner) Hopfen. The common hop, in- 
 digenous to North America (where it is found gi'owdng 
 wild) and to Europe. The calyx and scales in the fruit 
 are covered with reddish atoms (see Lupulin ) contain- 
 ing the active principle of the plant. Hops are tonic 
 and slightly narcotic, and have been used, combined 
 with capsicum, in the dyspepsia of alcoholism as a sub- 
 stitute for alcoholic stimulants. According to Bartho- 
 low, hops increase the action of the heart, excite the 
 cutaneous circulation, and cause diaphoresis. They 
 are also considered anaphrodisiac. They are used em- 
 pirically in the form of a pillow for sleeplessness, and, 
 placed in a bag and dipped in hot water, as an anodyne 
 fomentation.— Tinctura humili [U. S. Ph,]. A tinc- 
 ture of hop strobiles. 
 
 HU'MUS, m. Gr., Fr., h. Ger., Achererde, Erd- 
 
 boden. The brown or black substances found in vege- 
 table mold, peat, and decayed wood ; produced by the 
 action of mineral acids or of alkalies upon carbohy- 
 drates. 
 
 HUNCH. See Hump.— H’back. See Kyphosis. 
 
 HUN'GER. A.S., hungur.hungor, h. Gr., ope^t?. Lat., 
 fames. Fr., f aim. Ger., H. The desire for food. — 
 Air h. See Besoin de respirer. 
 
 HUNTE'RIAN. From Hunter, an English anatomist. 
 Described by John Hunter (see H. chancee). 
 
 HUN'TEROTOME. An instrument for excising the ini- 
 tial lesion of syphilis. 
 
Hunyadi Janos Water 
 Hydatis 
 
 HUNYADIJANOS WATEE. Hu%'ya4-di2 Ya^'no^s. 1. 
 A mineral water obtained in Buda-Pest, Hungary, con- 
 taining free carbonic acid and about 157 parts each of 
 sodium sulphate and magnesium sulphate, with 11 parts 
 of sodium chloride, 6 of calcium carbonate, a little 
 potassium sulphate and strontium carbonate, and a very 
 little iron and alumina, 2. An artificial substitute 
 made by dissolving magnesium sulphate 514'92 grains, 
 sodium sulphate 519'54 grains, potassium sulphate 2‘76 
 grains, sodium chloride 39'15 grains, in 16 oz. of 
 water. 
 
 HXJ'RA, /. Fr., sablier. Ger., Sandbiichsenbaum. A 
 genus of euphorbiaceous trees found in tropical America. 
 — H. brasiliensis. Fr., sablier du Bresil. Ger., brasi- 
 lianischer Sandbiichsenbaum. The assacou or ussacu of 
 the Brazilians. All parts of the tree contain an acrid 
 and very poisonous principle. The juice, used by the 
 Brazilians in preparing poisonous drinks, acts as an 
 emetic and produces ulcerating pustules on the skin. 
 The milky juice of the plant and a decoction of the 
 bark have been used as a remedy for elephantiasis. — H. 
 crepitans. Fr., sablier elastique, arbre du diable, buis de 
 sable, pet du diable. Ger., gemeiner Sandbiichsenbaum. 
 The sand box tree, indigenous to tropical America ; 
 known in Panama as javilla, and in New Granada as 
 ocupa and habille. Its properties are similar to those of 
 H. brasiliensis. The seeds contain 50 per cent, of fixed 
 oil, and this oil, when extracted, is used as a purgative. 
 The seeds are employed in Mexico as a severe drastic 
 cathartic, one seed sufllcing to purge violently, and 
 even to produce emesis frequently. Instances have 
 been known of the juice of the plant causing destruc- 
 tive injury to the eyes, — H. strepens. Ger., prasselnder 
 Sandbiichsenbaum.. A species having the same proper- 
 ties as those of H. brasiliensis. 
 
 HU'RIN. Fr.,hurine. Ger., if. A crystallizable, acrid 
 principle obtained from the sap of Hura crepitans. 
 HU'SA. An alleged plant of the everglades of Florida, 
 vaunted for a time as a remedy for the opium habit. 
 HTJT'TONING. Of the bone setters, the system of ma- 
 nipulation for replacing dislocated bones practised by 
 Hutton. 
 
 HY.$NAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. From vaiva, the hyena, 
 and ayxetv, to strangle. Fr., h. A genus of euphorbi- 
 aceous plants.— H. capensis, H. globosa. Fr., h. globu- 
 leux. A species the fruit of which is used in South 
 Africa to poison hyenas. 
 
 HY.ffiNAN'CHIN. Ger., Hy'dnanchin. A neutral prin- 
 ciple obtained from the seeds of Hysenanche globosa, re- 
 sembling strychnine in its action. 
 
 HY'AL. See Hyoid. 
 
 HYAL'EOTJS. Gr., vaAoeis (from vaAos, glass). See Hya- 
 line. 
 
 HY'ALIN. From vaAo?, glass. 1. Of Hoppe-Seyler, a 
 translucent substance, soluble in hot water, insoluble 
 in water, in alcohol, and in ether, forming the chief 
 constituent of an echinococcus cyst wall. 2. Of von 
 Recklinghausen, the substance deposited in tissues un- 
 dergoing amyloid degeneration. 
 
 HY^ ALINE. Gr., vaAoei?, OaAos (from r)aAo?, glass). Lat., 
 hyalmus. Fr., hyalin. Ger., durchsichtig, wasserMar. 
 Glassy, crystalline, transparent. — H. fibroid. Of Gull 
 and Sutton, h. and fibroid (said of a substance observed 
 in chronic Bright’s disease, with contracted kidney, 
 found between the tubules and around the Malpighian 
 bodies and the walls of minute arteries), 
 
 HYALINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vaAiro?, of crystal 
 or glass. Ger., Hyalinose. Waxy degeneration. 
 HYALIS'TOS, HYALIS'TUS, m. From vaAo?, glass, and 
 ioTTo?, a tissue. See Corpus vitreum. 
 
 HYALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Gr., uaAiTi? (from ilaAo?, glass). 
 Fr., hyalite, hyaloideite. Ger., H., GlasJcbrperentzundung. 
 Inflammation of the vitreous humor, characterized 
 mainly by failing vision and floating or fixed opacities 
 
 in the vitreous, seen with the ophthalmoscope, and con- 
 sisting of wandering lymphoid cells. It rarely occurs 
 as a primary disease, but is usually secondary to some 
 ciliary or chorioidal disease. — H. chronica. H. in 
 which thickening of the vitreous results from organi- 
 zation of the wandering cells into connective tissue. — 
 
 H. plastica. H. characterized by a delicate and vascu- 
 lar plastic formation. — H. punctata. Of Benson, a con- 
 dition marked by a number of punctate opacities on or 
 in the neighborhood of the anterior portion of the hya- 
 loid membrane.— H. purulenta. Fr., hyalite purulente. 
 Ger., eitrige H. (oder Glaskdrperentzundung). An in- 
 flammation characterized by the infiltration of the vit- 
 reous by large numbers of lymphoid cells, so that the 
 vitreous consists practically of a large abscess. It may 
 he circumscribed or diffuse, idiopathic or traumatic. 
 It may accompany a general panophthalmitis, or be the 
 result of an intraocular thrombus. — H. serosa. Fr., 
 hyalite sereiise. Ger., serose H. (oder Glashbrperent- 
 zundimg). A low grade of h. characterized by opaci- 
 ties, and fluidity of the vitreous, and failing vision. 
 It is usually due to chorioiditis or cyclitis. — Suppurat- 
 ing h. Lat., h. suppurativa. See H. purulenta. 
 
 HYALODEI'TIS, /. See Hyalitis. 
 HYALO"DEOGLIS'CHEOTES, f. -te'tos (-is). From vaAo- 
 eifijjg, vitreous, and yAktxpottjs, viscidity. Viscidity of 
 the corpus vitreum. 
 
 HYAL0"DE0M AL A'CIA, HYAL0"DE0MALAC0'SIS, /. 
 
 -a'cix, -co'seos (-is). From uaAoeifijjg, glassy, and ^akaKia, 
 softness. Softening of the corpus vitreum. 
 HYAL0"DE0NYX'IS, /. -nyx'eos (-is). See Hyalon- 
 YXIS. 
 
 HYALO^'DEOPROPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). From 
 
 iakoeiS-qs, glassy, and n-poTmoo-i?, a falling forward. Fr., 
 hyalodeoproptose. Ger., GlasJcbrpervorfall. Prolapse of 
 the corpus vitreum, 
 
 HYALO'DES. Gr., uaAoetSjj? (from {JaAos, glass, and elSog, 
 resemblance). Fr., hyaloide. Ger., glasdhnlich. See 
 Hyaloid ; as a n. n. (Ger., Glashbrper), the corpus vit- 
 reum. 
 
 HY^ALOGEN. From vaAog, glass, and yewav, to en- 
 gender. An albuminous substance found in cartilage ; 
 so called because it is readily reduced to hyalin. 
 HY^ALOID. Gr., va\u>Srj^ (from vaAos, glass, and elfios, 
 resemblance). Lat., hyalodes, hyaloides, hyaloideus, 
 Fr., hyaloide, hyaldidien. Ger., glasdhnlich (1st def.). 
 
 I. Pertaining to the corpus vitreum ; as a n. (Lat., hy- 
 aloidea), the h, membrane. 2. As a n., of Eimer, a 
 clear zone surrounding the nucleolus of a cell. 
 
 HYALOID'EA, /. See under Hyaloid.— H. propria. 
 See Hyaloid membrane. 
 
 HYALOIDEFTIS, /. -it'idis. See Hyalitis. 
 HYALOID'TOPROPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). See Hy- 
 
 ALODEPROPTOSIS, 
 
 HYALOIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Hyalitis. 
 HYALO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From vaAo?, glass. Fr., 
 hyalome. Ger,, Hyalom. A conversion of the eye into 
 a glasslike mass. 
 
 HYALOME'NINX, /, -in'gos (-is). From vaAos, glass, 
 and ju.T?vcY^, a membrane. A hyaloid membrane, espe- 
 cially that of the eye. 
 
 HYALONYX'IS, /. -nyx'eos (-is). From vaAog, glass, 
 and a pricking. Puncture of the corpus vitreum, 
 as in keratonyxis. 
 
 HYALOPHA'GIA, /. From {laAog, glass, and ^ayelv, to 
 eat. Ger., Glasfressen. A mania for, or a vicious habit 
 of, eating glass, 
 
 HY'ALOPLASM. -plasm'atos (-atis). Lat., hyaloplasma 
 (from OaAos, glass, and nkao-ua-, anything formed). Fr., 
 hyaloplasme. 1, Of Hanstein, the fundamental hyaline 
 substance of cells. 2. Of Strasburger, the more homo- 
 geneous and fluid part of the protoplasm of the forma- 
 tive cell. — Nuclear h. Fr., hyaloplasme nucleaire. Of 
 Strasburger, the reduplicated filament of the nucleus, 
 
1081 
 
 more dense than the hyaline substance (Ger., Kernsaft) 
 of the nucleus itself. 
 
 HYAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. Gr., ijayxri (from 5?, a swine, 
 and ayxetv, to Strangle). See Cynanche tonsillaris. 
 HYBO'MA, n. -hom'atos {-is). Gr., v/3u>jua. See Gib- 
 bosity. — H. scoliosis. Lateral curvature of the spine. 
 HYBOM'ETER, n. From v/So?, a hump, and ixirpov, a 
 measure. ¥y., hyhometre. An instrument for measur- 
 ing a pathological projection. 
 
 HYBO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., See Gibbosity. 
 
 HY'BRID. Lat., hybridus (from v/3pi?, wanton violence). 
 Fr., hybride. Ger., h. 1. Of mixed origin, cross-bred, 
 mongrel (said of animals and plants). 2. Of a disease, 
 due to more than one kind of poison. — H. of measles 
 and scarlet fever. See Eotheln. 
 
 HYBRID A'TION. Fr.,h. See Hybridization. 
 HY'BRIDISM. From v|3pis, wanton violence. The act 
 of making or becoming hybrid. — Syphilitic h. Of 
 Verneuil, a condition in which the effects of syphilis 
 and some other diseases (such as alcoholism, malarial 
 diseases, neoplasms, varicose ulcers, etc.) are combined. 
 It is maintained that this combination produces affec- 
 tions that are unlike either of the diseases concerned, 
 though most resembling syphilis, and also that the re- 
 sulting affection is entirely unaffected by antisyphilitic 
 treatment. 
 
 HYBRIDTTY. From u/3pi?, wanton violence. Fr., hy- 
 bridite. The state of being hybrid. 
 
 HYBRIDIZA'TION. From v^pL^^iv, to wax wanton. 
 The process, or the fact, of the formation of a hybrid 
 (disease, animal, or plant). 
 
 HYDA'LEOUS. Gr., v6aAeos (from ilSwp, water). Watery, 
 dropsical. 
 
 HYDANTO'IC ACID. FT.,acide hydanto'ique. Ger., Hy- 
 danto'insdure. Glycoluramic or glycoluric acid, CaHe 
 N2O3, derived from hydantoin. 
 
 HYDAN'TOIN. Fr., hydantdine. Ger., Hydantoin. Gly- 
 colyl urea, C3H4N2O2. 
 
 HYDAR'THROS, m. See Hydrarthron. 
 HYDARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos {-is). Ft., hydarthrose. 
 See Hydrarthrosis. 
 
 HYDAR'THRUS, m. See Hydrarthron. 
 HYDAT.£H0M^EN0US. Gr., vSaTaiv6p.evo^. Lat., hy- 
 datsenomenus. 1. Dropsical. 2. Hydrsemic. 3. Having 
 watery menses. 
 
 HYDATENTEROCELE, /. Hid(hu6d)-a2t(a3t)-e2n-te2r-o- 
 (o3)-se(ka)'le{la) ; in Eng., hi-da2t-e2nt'e2r-o-sel. -ce'les. 
 From vfiwp, water, evrepov, an intestine, and kijAtj, a tu- 
 mor. See Hydrenterocele. 
 
 HYDAT'IC. Containing hydatids. 
 
 HY'DATID. Written also hydatide. Gr., iSarl^. Lat., 
 hydatis. Ger., H, Hydatide, Wasserblase. 1. See Echi- 
 nococcus hominis. 2. The vesicle containing an echi- 
 nococcus. 3. In anatomy, a name for certain bulbous 
 cystlike remnants of atrophied embryonic structures, 
 one of which, the h. of Morgagni, hangs by a pedicle 
 from the fimbriated extremity of the oviduct, and an- 
 other from the epoophoron. — Alveolar h’s. The nerve 
 sacs at the roots of the teeth. — Barren h. A h. (2d 
 def. ) in which there are no echinococcus heads devel- 
 oped upon the endocyst, but fluid alone is contained 
 within it. See Acephalocysts. — Carcinomatous h. 
 Fr., hydatide carcinomateuse. A name given in the 18th 
 century, by Adams, to the animal supposed to consti- 
 tute the morbid tissue of cancer. — Fertile h. An h. 
 the endocyst of which is supplied with minute buds or 
 gemmse, which develop into scolices or echinococcus 
 heads that eventually break loose from their attach- 
 ments and form secondary and tertiary cysts. These 
 cysts are not cured by tapping. — Gid h. See Ccenurus 
 cerebralis. — H. cyst. See H. (2d def.). — H’s of Mor- 
 gagni. Lat., corpora Morganii, corpuscula sacciformia 
 [Rosenmiiller] . Fr., hydatides pediculees. Syn. : hy- 
 aloid bodies [Simpson] . The terminal bulbs of the ves- 
 
 Hunyadi Janos Water 
 Hydatis 
 
 tiges of the Mullerian duct, which hang from the fim- 
 briated extremity of the oviduct by a pedicle in the 
 female, and in the male are 
 situated between the body 
 of the testicle and the up- 
 per globe of the epididy- 
 mis. — H. of the conjunc- 
 tiva. An ancient name for 
 a phlyctenule of the con- 
 junctiva. — H. of the epi- 
 didymis, H. of the Fal- 
 lop(p)ian tube, H. of the 
 oviduct. See under It’s of 
 Morgagni. — H. of the eye- 
 lid. See Hydatis (2d def.). 
 
 — H’s of the uterus. An 
 old term for a vesicular 
 mole. — Pillbox h. A hy- 
 datid cyst which, owing to its endogenous character, is 
 made up of several smaller h’s, one within the other. 
 — Multilocular h. See Echinococcus multilocularis. 
 —Sterile h. See Barren /i.— Uterine h’s. See Ms of 
 the uterus. 
 
 HYDATIDEPATI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From uSaW?, a drop 
 of water, and pertaining to the liver. Fr., hy- 
 
 datidepatite. Hepatitis associated with hydatids. 
 
 HYDATID'IC. Lat., hydatidicus (from a drop of 
 
 water). Fr., hydatidique. Pertaining to hydatids. 
 
 HYDATID'IFORM. See Hydatidoid. 
 
 HYDATIDOCELE,/. Hid(hu6d)-a2t(a3t)-i2d-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., hid-a^-ti2d'o-sel. -cel'es. From viart?, 
 a hydatid, and a tumor. Ger., Wasserblasenbruch. 
 An oscheocele containing hydatids. 
 
 HYDATIDOCEPH'ALUS, m. From vSam, a hydatid, 
 and Ke(j)a\ii, the head. See Gid. 
 
 HYDATIDO'DES. See Hydatidoid. 
 
 HYDATIDO'GENOUS. See Hydatigenous. 
 
 HYDAT'IDOID. Lat., hydatidodes, hydatidoides (from 
 uSart?, a hydatid, and ec6o?, resemblance). Fr., hyda- 
 tidoide. Ger., hydatidendhnlich. Resembling hydatids. 
 
 HYDATIDO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From iiSarl^, a hy- 
 datid. Ger., Blasenwurmgeschwulst. A hydatidic tumor. 
 
 HYD ATIDOSCHEOCELE. Hid( hu6d)-a2t(a3t)-i2d-o2s-ke2- 
 (ch2e2)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi2d-a2t-i2d-o2s'ke2- 
 o-sel. -ce'les. From a hydatid, oax^ov, the scro- 
 
 tum, and KTjArj, a tumor. See Hydatidocele. 
 
 HYDATIDO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From uSart's, a hydatid. 
 Fr., hydatidose. Ger., HydatidenTcraiikheit. The state 
 of being affected with hydatids. 
 
 HYDAT'IDOUS. Lat., hydatidosus. Fr., hydatideux. 
 Affected with hydatids. 
 
 HYDAT'IFORM. See Hydatidoid. 
 
 HYDATI'GENA, /. From vSan?, a hydatid, and yevo^, 
 a genus. A genus of the Txniadae in the larval state. — 
 H. granulosa. See Echinococcus hominis . — H. orbic- 
 ularis, H. oblonga. See Cysticercus tenuicollis. 
 
 HYDATI'GENOUS. From vfiari?, a hydatid, and yewav, 
 to engender. Fr., hydatigene. Causing, or bearing, or 
 caused by hydatids. 
 
 HYDATIN'IFORM. See Hydatidoid. 
 
 HYD'ATIS, f. -at'idos {-is). Gr., iiSart? (from vSwp, 
 water). Fr., hydatide. Ger., H., Hydatide, Wasserbld- 
 schen. Lit., a particle of water (Lat., aquula), a drop. 1. 
 A hydatid, or a hydatid cyst. 2. A rounded vesicle, as 
 large as a pea, with pellucid contents, usually solitary, 
 met with often on the eyelids. — H. acephalocystis. 
 See Acephalocyst. — H. cellulosa. Cystic degenera- 
 tion in cellular tissue. — H. ccenurus. See Ccenurus 
 cerebralis . — H. conjunctivae, H. cuticularis. See H. 
 (2d def.). — H. ditrachyceras. A supposed faecal en- 
 tozoon. — H. echinococcus. See Echinococcus. —H. 
 erratica. See Echinococcus hominis . — H. glandulae 
 lacrimalis. An old term for a hydatid cyst of the 
 lacrymal gland. — H. globosa. See Cysticercus tenui- 
 
 A HYDATID OF FOUR WEEKS* 
 GROWTH, SHOWING THE EC- 
 TOCYST AND ENDOCYST. 
 (FROM COBBOLD.) 
 
Hydatism 
 
 Hydrargyropneumatic 
 
 collis. — Hydatides Morg-agrnii. See Hydatids of Mor- 
 gagni— H. palpebrae. See H. (2d def.).— H. tunicae 
 vaginalis testiculi. The hydatid of Morgagni in the 
 male. A small cystic mass about 3 lines in diameter 
 situated at the junction of the testicle and the epididy- 
 mis, attached to the tunica vaginalis. — Taenia h. An 
 old term for the vesicular mole. 
 
 HY'DATISM. Gr., vSaTL<rn6<;. Lat., hydatismus. Fr., 
 hydatisme. Ger., Wassergerdusch, Flussigkeitsschall. 1. 
 Of Caelius Aurelianus, the sound produced by moving 
 a liquid contained in a cavity, especially that of the 
 thorax. 2. The percussion note elicited in hydro- 
 thorax. 
 
 HYDATOCELE, /. Hi2d(hu6d)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'-le- 
 
 (la) ; in Eng., hi^d'a^t-o-sel. -ce'les {-se). SooHydatid- 
 ocELE and Hydrocele. 
 
 HYDATOCH'OLOS, HYDATOCH'OLUS. Gr., v^aroxoAo? 
 (from vScjp, water, and xoAos, bile). Ger., wdsserig-gal- 
 licht. Of Hippocrates, watery and containing bile (said 
 of the stools). 
 
 HYDATOCH'ROOS. Gr., vSar6xpoo<; (from u6u>p, water, 
 and xpo6<;, color). Ger., wasserfarhig. Of the color of 
 water ; of Hippocrates, pale as water. 
 
 HYDATODEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vSariiiSrj^, watery. 
 Inflammation of the lining membrane of the anterior 
 chamber of the eye. 
 
 HYDATO'DES. Gr., uSarooSTj? (from v6wp, water, and 
 elSo?, resemblance). Fr., hydatdide. Ger., wdsserig. 1. 
 Watery ; of urine, limpid ; of a person, dropsical. 2. 
 Diluted with water. 3. As a n., the aqueous humor. 
 
 HYDATOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-gen'esis). From vSuip, 
 water, and ^eVeo-is, a production. Fr., hydatoghihe. Ger., 
 Wasserbildung. The formation of water, or of a watery 
 fluid, in the body. 
 
 HY^DATOID. Gr., uSaroets, vSaToeifiii?, vSaT(t)8ri<; (from {/So>p, 
 water, and el6o?, resemblance). Lat., hydatoides. Fr., 
 hydatoide. Ger., wasserdhnlich (1st def.), blasenwurm- 
 dhnlich (2d def.). 1. Waterlike. 2. Resembling a hy- 
 datid. 3. As a n., the aqueous humor and its supposi- 
 titious investment. 
 
 HYDATON'CUS, m. From vSup, water, and o-y/cos, a tu- 
 mor. Ger., Wassergeschwulst. A swelling with watery 
 contents. 
 
 HYDATOPHTHON'GOS, HYDATOPHTHON'GUS, m. 
 
 From v6wp, water, and <f)06yyog, the voice. Fr., hydatoph- 
 thonge. Of Piorry, hydatism. 
 
 HYDATOPO'SIA, /. Gr., vhaTOTToaLa (from vSwp, water, 
 and TToo-t?, a drinking). Fr., hydatoposie. Ger., Was- 
 sertrinken. The drinking of water. 
 
 HYDATOP'OTA, HYDATOP'OTES, m. -op'otse, -op'otu 
 (-se). From vSwp, water, and norelv, to drink. A water 
 drinker. 
 
 HYDATORRHCE'A, /. Gr., v^arooppia (from vS<op, water, 
 and poia, a flow ). See Hydroerhqsa. 
 
 HYDATOSCHEOCELE, /. Hid(hu6d)-a2t(a3t)-o2s-ke2- 
 (ch2e2j-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hid-a2t-o2s'ke2-o-sel. 
 -ce'les. See Hydatidocele. 
 
 HYDATO'SIS, /. -os'eos (-is). From vSaTovp, to make 
 watery. See Hydatogenesis. 
 
 HYDATOTHERAPI'A, /. See Hydrotherapy. 
 
 HYDAT'ULA, /. From vSari'?, a drop of water. A genus 
 of the Tseniadx in the larval state. — H. cerebralis. See 
 ('(ENURUS cerebralis. — H. solitaria. See Cysticercus 
 fenuicollis. 
 
 HYDERI'ASIS, f. -a'seos (-i'asis). Gr., uSepiWi?. See 
 Hydrops. 
 
 HYDERTCUS. HYDERO'DES. Hid(hu6d)-e2r'i2k-u3s- 
 (u%), -e2r-od'ez(as). Gr., vSept/c6s, vSepciSrj?. Dropsical. 
 
 HYDERON'CUS, m. From vSepo?, the dropsy, and oyKos, 
 a tumor. See Hydatoncus. 
 
 HYD^EROS, HYD^ERUS, ni. Gr., vSepo? (from vScap, 
 water). 1. Of the old Greek writers, diabetes, also 
 dropsy. 2. Of later writers, ascites and anasarca. 3. 
 Of Paulus iEgineta, hepathyderus. 
 
 HYDNOCAR'PTTS, m. From vSvov, an edible fungus, and 
 Kapnoi, a fruit. Fr., hydnocarpe. A genus of bixaceous 
 plants.— H. anthelminthicus. A tree growing in Co- 
 chin-China, not generally recognized by botanists, but 
 from the structure of the seed probably a species of 
 Gynocardia. The seed, known in Siam as lukrabo, and 
 in China as ta-fung-tsze, is used in a variety of skin dis- 
 eases, and is said to be sometimes substituted for St. 
 Ignatius’s beans. — H. inebrians. A species found in 
 Ceylon, where it is called makooloo, and on the Malabar 
 coast. The fruit is extremely poisonous, and is used in 
 New Zealand as a fish poison. An oil obtained from the 
 seed is used in India in leprosy and skin diseases. — H. 
 venenatus. H. inebrians. — H. wightianus. A species 
 found in India. An infusion of the seeds is used as a 
 detergent douche after delivery, and an oil obtained 
 from them is used like chaulmoogra oil. 
 
 HYDOtlRH(E'A, /. See Hy'drorrhcea. 
 
 HY'DRA, f. Gr., {/Spa. A genus of tapeworms in the 
 larval state.— H. hydatula. See Cysticercus tenuicol- 
 lis. 
 
 HYDRABIETTC ACID, HYDRABIETINTC ACID. Fr., 
 
 acide hydrabietique. A crystalline acid, C 44 H 68 O 5 . 
 
 HYDRACET'AMID(E). Fr., hydracHamide. An amor- 
 phous body, C 6 H 12 N 2 , formed by exposing aldehyde 
 ammonia for some time to moisture or to alcohol. 
 
 HYDRA'CETIN. From vSpa, a water-serpent. Fr., hy- 
 dracetine, pyrodine, acetyl-phenyl-hydrazine. Of Guttman, 
 pure acetphenylhydrazide, CeHsNH — NH.C 2 H 3 O, for- 
 merly used in an impure state under the name of pyro- 
 dine. It is decidedly antipyretic and antirrheumatic. 
 It has been used in the form of an ointment in psoriasis. 
 
 HYDRACH'NE, /. -rach'nes. From vSojp, water, and 
 oxvTj, anything shaved off. Fr., hydrachne. Ger., frie- 
 selartige Wasserblase. A small watery vesicle of the 
 skin or the mucous membrane of the mouth. 
 
 HYDRACH'NIDES, /. pi. From iiSo/p, water, axvn, any- 
 thing shaved off, and elSos, resemblance. Ger., Wasser- 
 pocken, Lymphpocken. Y esicles with watery contents. 
 
 HYDRA'CID. Lat., hydracidum. Hydrogen acid. 
 
 HYDRACRYLAM'IC ACID. See Lactamic acid. 
 
 HYDRAC'RYLATE. Fr.,/i. Gev., Hiydracrylat. A salt 
 of hydracrylic acid. 
 
 HYDRACRYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydracrylique (ou 
 lactique nonal). Ger., Hydracrylsdure. A syrupy, acid 
 liquid, CH2.0H.(CH.CH)0.0H (probably), isomeric with 
 lactic acid. 
 
 HYD'RADEN, m. and /. -ad'enos (-is). F rom {ifio/p, water, 
 and aS^p, a gland. See Lymphatic gland. 
 
 HYDRADENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From v6top, water, and 
 a8r)p, a gland. Inflammation of a lymphatic gland. — H. 
 axillaris. See Hidrosadenitis. 
 
 HYDRA"DENYPERTRO'PHIA, /. From {I5u,p, water, 
 afiTjv, a gland, virip, beyond measure, and rpo^^, nourish- 
 ment. Hypertrophy of a lymphatic gland. 
 
 HYDR.ffi'DOS, /. -rse'doos (-ous ). From iiStop, water, and 
 alSoog, shame. A swelling of the female pudendum. 
 
 HYDR.EMATOCELE, /. Hid(hu6d)-re2m(ra3-e2m)-a2t- 
 (a^t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hid-re2m'a2t-o-sel. 
 Fr., hydrohematocele. A hsematocele consecutive to a 
 hydrocele. 
 
 HYDR.ffi'MIA. From vSojp, water, and al/aa, blood. Fr., 
 hydremie, hydrohhnie. Ger., Hydrdmie, Wdsserigkeit des 
 Blutes. A condition in which the watery constituent 
 of the blood is abnormally increased ; due to haemor- 
 rhage, albuminuria, deficient excretion of water from 
 the kidneys or skin, and possibly extensive burns. 
 
 HYDR.ffiM'IC. Fr., hydroemique. Ger., hydr'dmisch. Of, 
 pertaining to, or afiected with hydraemia. 
 
 HYDRAGO'GIA. Gr., v8payu)yia (from {/Stop, water, and 
 ayeip, to lead). 1. (F. sing.) hydragogue action. 2. (N. 
 pi.) the lymphatics. 
 
 HYDRAGO'GON, n. From DSwp, water, and iyeip, to con- 
 duct. A hydragogue. 
 
1083 
 
 HY'DRAGOGUE. Gr., vSpaywyoi (from CStop, water, and 
 ay€Lu, to conduct). Lat., hydragogus. Fr., h. Ger,, 
 wassertreibend. Causing copious watery evacuations, 
 especially by the bowels. 
 
 HYDRAGO'GUM, n. A hydragogue remedy. 
 HYDRAL'COHOL. From v5a>p, water, and alcohol. Fr., 
 hydralcool. Of Beral, brandy or spirit containing 22 
 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 HYDRALIZ'ARIN. A dihydroxydibydranthraquinone, 
 C 14 H 10 O 4 , occurring when an alkaline alizarin solution 
 is warmed with tin and treated with acid. 
 HYDRAL'IAS, m. -lan'tos {-is). From uSwp, water, 
 and aAAa? (see Allantois). Fr., hydrallante. Ger., 
 Metrydrorrhbe. Of Duges, excess of the allantoic fluid. 
 HYDRAL'MA, HYDRAL'ME, /. -al'mx, -al'mes. Gr., 
 uSpaAp-T} (from ufitop, water, and aAp??, brine). Fr., hydral- 
 me, eau de mer. Ger., Salzwasser. Sea water; in the 
 pL, hydralmx (Ft., hydralmes), salt, or seawater, baths. 
 HYDRAL'OGEN. From ii&iop, water, aA?, salt, and yev- 
 vav, to engender. Hydrochloric acid. 
 
 HY'DRAMID(E). 1. An amide produced by the action 
 of ammonia on an aromatic aldehyde (e. g., hydroben- 
 zamide). 2. An old name for ammonia, from the sup- 
 position that it was a compound of amidogen and hy- 
 drogen. 
 
 HYDRAM'NION, n., HYDRAM'NIOS, m. From vS<^p, 
 water, and ipviov, the amnion. Fr., hydramnios. Ger., 
 Anhdufung der Amnionflussigkeit. Dropsy of the amnion 
 (see under Amnion).— Acute h. Fr., h. aigu [Char- 
 pentier]. H. of rapid formation, accompanied with 
 great pain, vomiting, emaciation, and high fever, and 
 threatening abortion or the life of the patient. 
 HYDRAM'YL. Amyl hydride ; used as an antiseptic. — 
 H. ether. A local anaesthetic made by mixing equal 
 parts of h. and ether. 
 
 HYDRAN'GEA, /. Ft., hydrangee,hydr angelic. A genus 
 of saxifrageous shrubs. — H. arborescens. Seven-barks, 
 the common h. of North America. The root contains 
 hydrangin {q. v.), is diuretic, and has been used for vesi- 
 cal calculi. In large doses it produces vertigo. — H. 
 azazai. A species found in Japan, where it was for- 
 merly much used as an antiperiodic and tonic. — H. vul- 
 garis. H. arborescens. — Lithiated h. A proprietary 
 preparation reputed to be made from a species of H. 
 (probably H. arborescens) and to contain lithium; used 
 as a lithontriptic and in gouty and rheumatic affec- 
 tions. 
 
 HYDRANG(E)rTIS, /. -it'idis. From uStop, water, and 
 ayyeloVj vessel. See Lymphangeiitis. 
 HYDRANG(E)IOG'RAPHY, HYDRANG(E)I0L'0GY. 
 Lat., hydrangeiographia, hijdrangeiologia (from vSujp, 
 water, ayyelov, a vessel, and ypd(f)eiv, to write, or Adyos, 
 understanding). Ft., hydrangeiologie. GeT., Lehre von 
 den Lymphgefdssen. The anatomy, etc. , of the lymphat- 
 ic vessels. 
 
 HYDRANG(E)I'0N, n. A lymphatic vessel. 
 HYDRANG(E)I0T'0MY. Lat., hydrangeiotomia (from 
 vdtop, water, iyyelov, a vessel, and Top.rj, a cutting). Ger., 
 Zergliederung der Lymphgefdsse. Dissection of the lym- 
 phatic vessels. 
 
 HYDRANG(E)I'TTM, n. See Hydkangeion. 
 HYDRAN'GIN. A crystalline glucoside obtained from 
 the root of Hydrangea arborescens. 
 
 HYDRANGI'UM, n. See Hydkangeion. 
 HYDRANIS'OIN. FT.,hydraniso%ne. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, C 16 H 18 O 4 , resembling cholesterin, obtained by 
 treating anisic aldehyde with sodium amalgam. 
 HYDRAN'OSOS, HYDRAN'OSUS, /. -o'seos, -dran'osi. 
 From vSojp, water, and i/do-os, disease. Fr., hydranose. 
 Ger., serose Ausschwitzung. 1. Of Lobstein, a serous 
 exudation. 2. Of some modern pathologists, hydatosis. 
 HYDRANTOTC ACID. See Hydantoic acid. 
 HYDRAN'ZOTHIN. A white crystalline powder, S 2 
 (CS.NH 2 ) 2 , obtained by treating ammonium thiocy- 
 
 Hydatism 
 Hydrargyropneumatic 
 
 anate with a mixture of hydrochloric acid and ferric 
 chloride. 
 
 HYDRAPO'RIA, /. From v&ojp, water, and inopCa, want 
 of resource. Fr., hydraporie. Ger., Mangel an Wasser. 
 An insufficiency of water. 
 
 HYDRAR'GICUS. Mercurial. 
 
 HYDRAR'GISM. See Hydkargyriasis. 
 HYDRAR"G0CHL0'RID(E). A compound of mercury 
 bichloride with another chloride. 
 
 HYDRAR'GOTIN. Mercuric tannate. 
 HYDRAR"GYRANATRIP'SIS, /. -trip'seos (-is). From 
 v6pdpyvpo<;, quicksilver, andTpiv/zi?, friction. Fr., hydrar- 
 gyranatripsie. Ger., Quecksilbereinreibung. Mercurial 
 friction. 
 
 HYDRAR'GYRATE. Lat., hydrargyratus, hydrargyricns 
 (from vSpdpyvpo<;, quicksilver ) . Fr., hydrargyride. Of, 
 pertaining to, or containing mercury. 
 
 HYDRAR " GYRENTEROPH ' THISIS, /. -phthis'eos 
 i-oph'thisis). From vSpdpyvpo?, quicksilver, e t'Tepov, an 
 intestine, and 00to-is, phthisis. Fr., hydrargyrenteroph- 
 thisie. Ger., Quecksilberdarmschwindsucht. A wasting 
 disease of the intestines produced by mercury. 
 HYDRAR"GYRENTRIP'SIS, /. -trip'seos {-is). From 
 vSpdpyvpo^, quicksilver, and rpiv^/ts, friction. Ger., Queck- 
 silberschmierkur. A system of treatment consisting in 
 the use of mercurial frictions. 
 
 HYDRARGY'RIA, /. From v8pdpyvpo<;, quicksilver ar- 
 tificially prepared from cinnabar ore. Fr., hydrargyrie. 
 Ger., Hydrargyrie, Quecksilberausschlag. 1. See Eczema 
 merciiriale. 2. Chronic mercurial poisoning. — H. fe- 
 brilis. Fr., hydrargyrie febrile. A variety of h. accom- 
 panied by fever. — H. maligna. Fr., hydrargyrie ma- 
 ligne. A very severe (sometimes fatalj form of h. or 
 mercurial eczema. — H. mitis. Fr., hydrargyrie benigne. 
 See Eczema mercuriale. 
 
 HYDRARGYRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). From vSpdp- 
 ■yvpos, quicksilver. Fr., hydrargyrose. Ger., Quecksil- 
 berkrankheit. Mercurialism, mercurial poisoning. 
 HYDRARGYR'IC. Lat., hydrargyricns. Fr., hydrar- 
 gyrique. Mercuric, pertaining to mercury. 
 HYDRAR'GYRIS, /. -gyr'idis. From vfipap-yvpo?, quick- 
 silver. 1. Of Bonnsdorf, an amalgam. 2. In the pL, 
 hy dr argy rides, of Beudant, a family of ponderable bodies 
 having mercury as their type. 
 
 HYDRAR'GYRISM. Lat., hydrargyrismus. See Hy- 
 
 DRARGYRIASIS. 
 
 HYDRARGYR'ITJM, n. See Eczema mercuriale. 
 
 HYDRAR"GYROCYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrar- 
 gyrocyanique. An acid produced by the combination of 
 hydrogen with mercury cyanide. 
 
 HYDRAR'^GYROKA'DIUM, n. A compound of mercury 
 and potassium. 
 
 HYDRAR'GYROL. Mercury paraphenylthionate ; an 
 antiseptic. 
 
 HYDRAR"GYROMA'NIA, /. From vSpdpyvpog, quick- 
 silver, and p.avia, madness. Fr., hydrargyromanie. 
 Insanity attributed to the excessive use of mer- 
 cury. 
 
 HYDRAR"GYROPERICARDrTIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 v8pdpyvpo<;, quicksilver, nepi, around, and KapSia, the 
 heart. Fr., hydrargyropericardite. Mercurial pericar- 
 ditis. 
 
 HYDRARGYROPHO'BIA,/. From vSpapyvpo?, mercury, 
 and (f)6/3os, fear. Morbid dread of the medicinal use of 
 mercury. 
 
 HYDRAR"GYROPHTHAL'MIA, /. From vSpdpyvpo^, 
 quicksilver, and h^tBakp-La, ophthalmia. Fr., hydrar- 
 gyrophthalmie. Mercurial ophthalmia. 
 HYDRAR"GYROPLUM'BUM, n. From hydrargyrum, 
 quicksilver, and p)lumbum, lead. A compound of mer- 
 cury and lead. 
 
 HYDRAR " GYROPNEUMAT ' IC. From v8pdpyvpo<;, 
 quicksilver, and nvevpa, air. Fr., hydrargyropneumati- 
 que. Pertaining to mercury and to a gas. 
 
1084 
 
 Hydrargyropsydracia 
 
 Hydras 
 
 HYDRAR"GYKOPSYDKA'CIA. /. From iSpapyvpo?, 
 quicksilver, and \ f / vSpa ^, a blister. Fr., hydrargyropsy- 
 dracie. Ger., ^yiercurielle Wasserkrdtze. An eruption of 
 mercurial pustules. 
 
 HYDRAR'GYROS, m. Gr., vSpapyvpos . See Hydear- 
 GYRUM. 
 
 HYDRARGYROSEP'TOL. The compound C9H6N.O. 
 SOsHg 4- 2NaC7, used in syphilis. 
 
 HYDRAR"GYROSIALORRH(E'A, /. From vSpdpyvpo<;, 
 quicksilver, criaXov, saliva, and poLa, a flowing. Fr., 
 hydrargyrosialorrhee. Mercurial salivation. 
 
 HYDRARGYRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vSpdpyvpo^, 
 quicksilver. Fr., hydrargyrose. 1. Hydrargyriasis. 2. 
 The use of mercurial frictions or fumigations. 
 
 HYDRARGYRO"SOAMMONTCUS. Containing both 
 ammonium and mercury. 
 
 HYDRAR " GYROSTOMATI ' TIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 vSpdpyvpoi , quicksilver, and < TTop . a , the mouth. 1. Mer- 
 curial stomatitis. 2. Of Trenile, mercurial salivation. 
 
 HYDRARGYRO'SUS. Mercurous. 
 
 HYDRAR"GYROTRIP'SIS, /. -trip'seos (-is). See Hy- 
 
 DRARGYRANATEIPSIS. 
 
 HYDRAR"GYRUM, n. Gr., vSpdpyvpo^ (from {iawp, water, 
 and dpyvpo<;, silver). Fr., mercure du commerce [Fr. 
 Cod.] (2d def.), mercure purijie [Fr. Cod.] (3d def.). 
 Ger., Quecksilber. 1. Of Pliny, mercury artiflcially 
 prepared by roasting cinnabar with charcoal. 2. Crude 
 mercury. 3. Mercury purifled by distillation for me- 
 dicinal use.— Emplastrum ex hydrargyro (seu hy- 
 drargyri [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph., etc.]). Fr., 
 empldtre (et sparadrap) [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.) mereuriel. 
 Ger., Quecksilberp fluster. A preparation consisting of 
 metallic mercury triturated with some fatty matter 
 till the separate globules of the metal cease to be 
 visible, and incorporated with lead plaster. The 
 amount of mercury in the difierent preparations is 
 40 per cent. [U. S. Ph.], 33 per cent. [Br. Ph.], 20 
 per cent. [Ger. Ph.]. — Hydrargyri chloridum cor- 
 rosivum [U. S. Ph.]. See Mercury bichloride. — Hy- 
 drargyri chloridum mite [U. S. Ph.]. See Mercury 
 chloride. — Hydrargyri cyanidum [U. S. Ph.] (seu oy- 
 anuretum). See Mercury cyanide. — Hydrargyri 
 iodidum chloridum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See Mer- 
 cury chloriodide. — Hydrargyri iodidum rubrum. 
 See Mercury biniodide. — Hydrargyri iodidum viride 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See Mercury protiodide. — Hy- 
 drargyri oxidum fiavum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See 
 Yellow MERCURY oxide. — Hydrargyri oxidum nigrum. 
 See Black mercury oa;ide.— Hydrargyri oxidum ru- 
 brum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (seu oxodes rubrum). See 
 Red MERCURY oxide. — Hydrargyri oxymurias (seu per- 
 chloridum [Br. Ph.]). See Mercury — Hy- 
 
 drargyri periodidum. See Mercury biniodide. — 
 Hydrargyri subchloridum [Br. Ph.]. Mercurous chlo- 
 ride. See Mercury chloride. — Hydrargyri subiodi- 
 dum. See Mercury protiodide. — Hydrargyri submuri- 
 as. Calomel. See Mercury chloride. — Hydrargyri 
 subsulphas flavus [U. S. Ph.]. See Mercury subsul- 
 phate.— K'yd.X 2 LXgyxi sulphas (flava, seu flavus). See 
 Mercury sulphate . — Hydrargyri sulphidum rubrum 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Red mercury sulphide. — Hydrargyri 
 sulphuretum nigrum [U. S. Ph., 1850]. Black mer- 
 cury sulphide.— Hydrargyri sulphuretum rubrum [U. 
 S. Ph., 1870]. See Red mercury sulphide.— K. aura- 
 turn. A homoeopathic trituration of gold amalgam. — H. 
 bichloratum. 1. See Mercury bichloride. 2. Of the 
 Ger. Ph., also a test solution made by dissolving 1 part 
 of mercuric chloride in 9 parts of water. — H. bichlora- 
 tum albuminatum. A compound of corrosive sublimate 
 and albumin used for hypodermic injection, and made 
 by mixing 20 parts of water with 5 of the white of 
 hen’s eggs, straining, and adding a solution of 2 parts 
 of corrosive sublimate with 30 of water, washing and 
 filtering the precipitate obtained, then dissolving in a 
 
 solution of 6 parts of common salt and 100 parts of 
 water, and diluting so that a cubic centimetre of the 
 liquid shall contain a centigramme of corrosive subli- 
 mate.— H. bichloratum carbamidatum solutum. A 
 preparation made by dissolving a gramme of corrosive 
 sublimate in enough hot water to make 100 cubic ctm. 
 of solution, cooling, then adding 50 centigrammes of 
 carbamide and filtering. Recommended for hypoder- 
 mic injection in syphilis. — H. biiodatum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 See Mercury biniodide.—^. biiodatum rubrum, H. 
 bijodatum [Ger. Ph.]. See Mercury biniodide.— 'S.. 
 chloratum [Ger. Ph.] (dulce, seu mite, seu mite laevi- 
 gatum, seu mite praecipitatione paratum, seu mite 
 sublimatione paratum). See Mercury chloride . — H. 
 chloratum vapore paratum [Ger. Ph.]. See Mercury 
 chloride . — H. cum creta [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., mer- 
 cure avec la craie. Ger., Quecksilber mit Kreide. Mer- 
 cury with chalk ; gray powder. The U. S. preparation 
 is made by triturating 38 parts of mercury with 12 of 
 milk sugar and 50 parts of prepared chalk (moistened 
 with a mixture of equal parts of ether and alcohol), 
 and continuing the process until the whole has been 
 reduced to a powder of a uniform gray color, in which 
 the separate globules of mercury are no longer visible 
 with a magnifying power of 10 diameters. The British 
 preparation is made by triturating together 1 part of 
 mercury and 2 parts of prepared chalk until the mer- 
 cury is extinguished and the mixture has a uniform 
 gray color. The proportion of mercury is 38 per cent. 
 [U. S. Ph.], and 33i per cent. [Br. Ph.]. Used as a 
 laxative, especially for children. — H. cyanatum [Ger. 
 Ph.]. See Mercury cyanide. — H. extinctum. Fr., 
 mercure eteinte. Ger., geldschtes Quecksilber. Extin- 
 guished mercury ; metallic mercury triturated with 
 some fatty substance until no globules of the metal can 
 be discovered with a weak magnifying glass. — H. for- 
 mamidatum solutum. A solution of mercuric forma- 
 mide, (CHO.NH)2Hg, made by treating 10 grammes of 
 corrosive sublimate with caustic soda, washing the pre- 
 cipitate, and then dissolving in formamide and a little 
 water at 30° or 40° C., diluting with water, so as to 
 make 1,000 grammes of the liquid, and filtering. — H. 
 iodatum fiavum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. See Mercury 
 protiodide . — H. iodatum rubrum. See Mercury bini- 
 odide. — H. jodatum (fiavum). See Mercury protiodide. 
 — H. jodatum rubrum. See Mercury biniodide . — H. 
 jodatum viride. See Mercury protiodide . — H. kalium 
 hyposulfurosum. Mercury and potassium hyposul- 
 phite ; used subcutaneously in syphilis. — H. muriati- 
 oum. See Mercury chloride . — H. muriaticum corro- 
 sivum. See Mercury bichloride. — H. muriaticum 
 dulce (seu mite, seu mite oxydulatum). See Mercury 
 chloride. — H. muriaticum praecipitatum. See Amwjo- 
 niated mercury. — H. muriatum. See Mercury chlo- 
 ride . — H. muriatum ammoniacale. See Alemeroth. 
 — H. muriatum corrosivum. See Mercury bichloride. 
 — H. nitricum oxydulatum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. See 
 Mercury protowitrate. — H. oxydatum [Ger. Ph.]. See 
 Red MERCURY oxide. — H. oxydatum fiavum (hydra- 
 turn). See Yellow mercury oxide . — H. oxydatum ni- 
 grum [Weigerti]. See Mercury and ammonium ni- 
 trate.— K. oxydatum rubrum. See Red mercury oxide. 
 — H. oxydatum via humida paratum [Ger. Ph.]. Mer- 
 curic oxide prepared in the wet way. See Yellow mer- 
 cury oxide.— H. peptonatum. Ger., Quecksilberpepton. 
 A preparation made by dissolving 3 parts of dry pep- 
 tone in 10 parts of water and stirring into this mixture 
 a solution of 1 part of corrosive sublimate and 20 parts 
 of water, then filtering the resulting precipitate and 
 dissolving in 3 of common salt and 50 of water. The 
 final solution is diluted so that 1 cubic ctm. shall con- 
 tain 1 centigramme of corrosive sublimate, and is used 
 for hypodermic injection. — H. sulfoichthyolicum. Of 
 Unna, a mixture of 10 parts of sodium sulphichthyolate 
 
1085 
 
 and 3 of corrosive sublimate.— H. sulfuratum nigrum 
 [Ger. Ph. (Isted,)]. See Black mbrcuky sulphide. — 
 Linimentum hydrargyri [Br. Ph.] . Fr., liniment mercu- 
 riel. Ger., Quecksilberliniment. Liniment of mercury ; 
 made by melting 1 av. oz. of mercurial ointment in 1 fl. 
 oz. of camphor liniment and adding 1 fl. oz. of solution 
 of ammonia. — Liquor hydrargyri nitratis [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., liqueur d’azotate de mercure. Syn. : liquor hydrar- 
 gyri nitrici (oxydati.) h. nitricum oxydatum liquidum, nitras 
 hydrargyri liquidus, solutio nitratis hydrargyri, liquor ni- 
 tratis hydrargyri. A preparation made by dissolving 40 
 parts of red mercury oxide (mercuric oxide), corre- 
 sponding to 37 of mercury, in a mixture of 45 of nitric 
 acid and 15 of water. — Liquor hydrargyri nitratis aci- 
 dus [Br. Ph.]. Fr., azotate mercurique liquide, nitrate 
 acide de mercure [Fr. Cod.]. Syn.: liquor hydrargyri 
 nitrici oxydati acidus. A colorless, very strongly acid 
 and caustic preparation of mercuric nitrate, Hg(N03)2, 
 dissolved in water with nitric acid in excess, made by 
 dissolving 4 parts of pure mercury in 71 of nitric acid 
 and 1 ‘5 of water. — Liquor hydrargyri nitrici oxydu- 
 lati [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Syn.: h. nitricum oxydulatum 
 liquidum (seu solutum), liquor (seu solutio) nitratis hy- 
 drargyrosi. Solution of mercurous nitrate ; a clear, col- 
 orless liquid of acid reaction, made by dissolving mer- 
 curous nitrate crystals in nitric acid and water. — Liquor 
 hydrargyri perchloridi [Br. Ph.]. Syn. : liquor mer- 
 curialis Van Swieten, liquor suhlimati corrosivi, liquor hy- 
 drargyri ammo7iiati (seu bichlorati corrosivi), liquor Van 
 Swieten. Fr., solute de bichlorure de mercure [Fr. Cod.]. 
 A solution of 1 part of corrosive sublimate in 875 parts 
 of water and 1 part of ammonium chloride. — Lotio hy- 
 drargyri. 1. See Lotio hydrargyri nigra. 2. A solution 
 of 1 part of corrosive sublimate in 288 parts of distilled 
 water, with or without the addition of a small amount 
 of hydrochloric acid. Liquor hydrargyri perchloridi. — 
 Lotio hydrargyri flava [Br. Ph.] (seu lutea). Fr., eau 
 phagedaiique, hydrole mercuriel calcaire. Syn. : aqua 
 phagedxnica [Fr. Cod.]. Yellow lotion of mercury, yel- 
 low wash ; made by adding 36 grains (1 part) of corro- 
 sive sublimate to an imp. pint (243 parts) of limewater. 
 — Lotio hydrargyri nigra [Br. Ph.]. Fr., eau phage- 
 denique noire. Syn. : aqua phagedxnica 7iigra, aqua hy- 
 drargyri muriatici mitis nigra. Black lotion of mercury, 
 black wash ; made by adding a drachm of calomel to 
 an imp. pint of lime water {= 1 part of calomel to 146 
 parts of limewater). — Massa hydrargyri [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., pilules mercurielles simples [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : pilu- 
 Ix hydrargyi'i [Br. Ph., U. S. Ph., 1870] (seu hydrargy- 
 ricx, seu mercuriales cxrulex, seu cum hydrargyro [Fr. 
 Cod.]). Mass of mercury, blue mass, blue pill, a prep- 
 aration consisting of mercury incorporated into a pilu- 
 lar mass in a state of such flue subdivision that no me- 
 tallic globules can be discovered with a glass of low 
 magnifying power. The U. S. preparation contains 33 
 parts of mercury, 3 of glycerin, and 34 of honey of 
 rose, triturated together and gradually incorporated 
 with 5 parts of licorice root and 25 of marsh mallow in 
 No. 60 powder. The Br. Ph. directs that pills of from 
 3 to 8 grains be made of the mass. — Oleatum hydrar- 
 gyri [U. S. Ph.]. See Mercury oleate.—Tilulde hy- 
 drargyri [Br. Ph., U. S. Ph., 1870]. See Massa hydrar- 
 gyri.— 'Pi\u\ 2 e hydrargyri subchloridi compositae [Br. 
 Ph.]. See ANTiMONii compositx. — Unguentum 
 
 hydrargyri [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade mercu- 
 rielle faihle (ou d, parties egales [Fr. Cod.]). Ger., graue 
 Quecksilbersalbe. Syn. : migueiitum hydrargyri cinereum 
 [Ger. Ph.], pomatum cum hydrargyro (simplex) [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Mercurial (or blue) ointment; consisting of 
 metallic mercury intimately mixed with fatty matter 
 so that the separate mercurial globules are no longer 
 visible to the naked eye, or under a weak magnifying 
 power. In the U. S. Ph., the Br. Ph., and the Fr. 
 Cod., the proportion of fatty matter to mercury is as 
 
 Hydrargyropsydracia 
 Hydras 
 
 one to one ; in the Ger. Ph. as two to one. — TJnguen- 
 tum hydrargyri album [Ger. Ph.] (seu amidato- 
 bichlorati, seu ammoniati [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.];. Ger., 
 weisse Quecksilbersalbe. White precipitate ointment ; 
 consisting of 1 part of ammoniated mercury mixed 
 with 9 parts of benzoinated lard [U. S. Ph.], or of 
 simple ointment [Br. Ph.], or vaseline [Ger. Ph.]. — 
 Unguentum hydrargyri cinereum [G«r. Ph.]. See 
 Unguentum hydrargyri. — Unguentum hydrargyri iodidi 
 rubri [Br. Ph.]. Vr., pommade de biiodure de mercure 
 [Fr. Cod.]. 1. Of the Br. Ph., a preparation consisting 
 of 1 part of mercuric iodide and 28 parts of simple oint- 
 ment. 2. Of the Fr. Cod., a preparation for veterinary 
 use, consisting of 1 part of mercuric iodide and 11^ parts 
 of lard.— Unguentum hydrargyri nitrati (seu nitratis 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]). Vr., pommade citrine [Fr. Cod.], 
 onguent citrin. A preparation consisting of mercury 
 dissolved in nitric acid, and mixed with some fatty 
 matter. The U. S. Ph. preparation is made by adding 
 7 parts of nitric acid to 76 of warmed lard oil, and mix- 
 ing with a solution of 7 parts of mercury in 10 of nitric 
 acid ; the Br. Ph. preparation by melting 3| parts of 
 lard in 7J of olive oil, and adding a solution of 1 part of 
 mercury in 4'26 parts of nitric acid ; the Fr. Cod. prep- 
 aration by melting 1 part of lard in 1 of olive oil, and 
 adding a solution of 1 part of mercury dissolved in 2 
 parts of nitric acid. — Unguentum hydrargyri nitratis 
 dilutum [Br. Ph.]. An ointment made by mixing 1 
 part of unguentum hydrargyri nitratis with 2 parts of 
 vaseline. — Unguentum hydrargyri oxidi flavi [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade d'oxyde jaune (ou avec 
 Voxyde jaune) de mercure [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation 
 consisting of 1 part of yellow mercury oxide mixed 
 with 9 parts of ointment [U. S. Ph.], or with 15 parts 
 of vaseline [Fr. Cod.]. — Unguentum hydrargyri oxidi 
 rubri [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade d'oxyde 
 rouge de mercure [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., rot(h)e Quecksilbet'- 
 salbe. Eed precipitate ointment ; consisting of 1 part 
 of red mercury oxide mixed with 9 parts of ointment 
 [U. S. Ph.], with 7 of a mixture of vaseline and solid 
 paraffin [Br. Ph.], with 9 [Ger. Ph.] or [Fr. Cod.] 15 
 of vaseline. The Fr. Cod. has also the pommade de 
 Regent, which contains 1 part in 20 of the red mer- 
 cury oxide. — Unguentum hydrargyri rubrum [Ger. 
 Ph.]. See Unguentum hydrargyri oxidi rxibri. — Unguen- 
 tum hydrargyri subchloridi [Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade 
 de calomel (ou de chlorure mercureux [Fr. Cod.]). Oint- 
 ment of calomel ; consisting of 1 part of calomel mixed 
 with 5i [Br. Ph.] or 9 parts [Fr. Cod.] of benzoinated 
 lard. 
 
 HYDRAR'GYRUS, m. Gr., vfipap-yvpo? (from vS(op, water, 
 and apvupo?, silver). See Hydrargyrum. — H. biioda- 
 tus, H. bijodatus. See Mercury biniodide. — H. calci- 
 natus. See Eed mercury oxide.— JL. chloratus mitis. 
 See Calomel.— H. cum creta. See Hydrargyrum cum 
 creta. — H. iodatus (flavus). Mercury protoiodide. — H. 
 iodatus ruber. Mercury biniodide. — H. muriaticus mi- 
 tis. Calomel. See Mercury chloride.— "H.. muriatus. 
 Mercury bichloride. — H. muriatus mitis. Calomel. See 
 Mercury chloride.— 'B.. nitratus ruber. Eed mercury 
 oxide. — H. periodatus. See Mercury bichloride. — H. 
 phosphoratus. Mercury phosphide. — H. purificatus. 
 See Hydrargyrum (3d def.).— H. sulphuratus ruber. 
 See Red mercury sulphide. — H. vitriolatus. See Mer- 
 cury subsulphate. 
 
 HYDRAR'THRICUS. From v5a>p, water, and apOpov, a 
 joint. Ger., Gelenkwassersuchtbetreffend. Of or per- 
 taining to hydrarthron. 
 
 HYDRAR'THRON, n., HYDRAR'THROS, m., HY- 
 DRARTHRO'SIS, /., HYDRAR'THRUS, m. From i;8a>p, 
 water, and apOpov, a joint. Fr., hydarthrose. Ger., 
 Gelenkwassersucht. Dropsy of an articular cavity. 
 HY'DRAS, m. -ra'tis. From vS<ap, water. See Hy- 
 drate. 
 
1086 
 
 Hydrastine 
 Hydroa 
 
 HYDRAS'TIN(E). Lat., hydrastina, hydrastimm. Fr,, 
 h. Ger., Hydrastin. An alkaloid, C22H23NO6, con- 
 tained in the rhizome of Hydrastis canadensis. In small 
 doses it causes vasoconstriction, diminution in the size 
 of the kidneys, and heightening of blood pressure ; in 
 large doses, vasoparesis and diminution of blood pres- 
 sure. In the voluntary muscles it produces convulsions 
 like those of strychnine poisoning. It is applied to 
 inflamed mucous membranes. — H. hydrochloride. A 
 compound of h. and hydrochloric acid ; used in gonor- 
 rhoea, leucorrhcea, etc. 
 
 HYDRAS'TININ(E). Fr., h. Ger., Hydrastinin. An 
 alkaloid, C11H13NO3, obtained by oxidizing hydrastine 
 with nitric acid. It exerts a paralyzing action on the 
 voluntary muscles, but stimulates the vasoconstrictor 
 nerves, causing contraction of the vessels, heightened 
 cardiac systole, and increase of blood pressure. Asa 
 substitute for ergot, it is more prompt and sustained in 
 action, produces no irritation when injected subcutane- 
 ously, and occasions no subsequent discomfort. It has 
 been used in metrorrhagia, congestive dysmenorrhcea, 
 and the haemorrhage of uterine myoma. — H. hydro- 
 chloride. A compound of h. and hydrochloric acid ; 
 readily soluble in water, and preferred to the uncom- 
 bined base for medicinal use. 
 
 HYDRASTI'NUM, 71 . See Hydrastine. 
 
 HYDRAS'TIS, /. -ras'tidos (-is), -ras'tis. From vSiop, 
 water. Fr.,h. (Istdef.), hydraste ( 1 st def.), hydrastide 
 ( 1 st def.), racme d’h. dw Canada ( 2 d def.). Ger., H., 
 Wasserkraut ( 1 st def.), Gelberwurzel ( 2 d def.). Syn. : h. 
 rhizome, rhizoma h. (seu hydrastidis [ 2 d def.] ). 1 . Indian 
 turmeric ; a genus of the Rayiimculacex. 2 . Of the 
 U. S. Ph., the rhizome and rootlets of II. canadensis. 
 — Extractum h. fluidum [IT. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait li- 
 quide de h. Gev., fliissiges H’extrakt. A fluid extract 
 of the rhizome of H. ca 7 iade 7 isis . — H. canadensis. Fr., 
 h. de Canada. Ger., canadisches Wassc 7 'kraut, Gelbsiicht- 
 wurzel. Golden seal ; a small herb found in bog mead- 
 ows from Canada to Carolina and Kentucky. Its rhi- 
 zome contains hydrastine, berberine, and xanthopuc- 
 cine, and is considered a tonic, alterative, and aperient. 
 It has been used in diseases of the mucous membranes 
 (enteritis, leucorrhcea, etc.) and in uterine haemor- 
 rhage. By some it is substituted for quinine in inter- 
 mittent fevers, and at one time it was considered a rem- 
 edy for cancer. — Tinctura h. [U. S. Ph.]. A tincture 
 of the rhizome of II. canademsis. 
 
 HYDRAS'TOL. A certain proprietary preparation of 
 hydrastis. 
 
 HY'DRATABLE. Fr., h. Capable of being hydrated or 
 converted into a hydrate. 
 
 HYDRATA'TION. See Hydration. 
 
 HY'DRATE. Lat., hydras, hydratum (from vSojp, water). 
 Fr., h. Ger., Ilydrat. 1 . Originally, a compound of 
 an element or radicle with water. The term is still 
 used in this sense in speaking of crystalline sub- 
 shinces in which water (water of crystallization) forms 
 a part of the chemical or physical organization. 2 . 
 In the usual sense of the term, a compound of a 
 metal or radicle with hydroxyl (OH). — Haloid h. 
 Ger., HuVoidhydrat. A h.. or compound of a radicle 
 with two or more molecules of hydroxyl, in which one 
 of the molecules of hydroxyl is replaced by a haloid 
 element. 
 
 HY'DRATED. Fr., hydrate. 1 . Compounded with or 
 containing water, either simply admixed or as an es- 
 sential part (e. g., a h. crystal is one containing water 
 of crystallization). 2 . Containing hydroxyl (OH); 
 forming a hydrate (hydroxide), or combined with a 
 hydrate (e. g., h. iron oxide). 
 
 HYDRAT'IC. Fr., hydratiq 7 ie. Ger., hydratisch. Hav- 
 ing the character of a hydrate. 
 
 HYDRA'TION. From OScop, water. Fr., /). The act or 
 process of mixing or combining with water ; conversion 
 
 into a hydrate ; also the state of being thus mixed, 
 combined, or converted. 
 
 HYDRA"T0CARB0'NAS, m. -onat'is. See Hydrocar- 
 bonate. 
 
 HYDRATROP'IC ACID. From v 6 wp, water, and ’A tpotto? 
 (see Atropa). See Phenylpropionic acid. 
 
 HYDRA'TUM, 71. See Hydrate. 
 
 HYDRA'TTJS. See Hydrated. 
 
 HY'DRAZIN(E). Syn. : diamide. 1 . An imaginary 
 compound, N2H4. 2 . A derivative of this compound, 
 formed by substituting an alcohol radicle for 1 or 2 
 atoms of hydrogen (primary and secondary h’s). 
 
 HYDRAZOBEN'ZENE. Ft., hydrazobenzme. Ger., Hy- 
 drazobe 7 izol. A compound of benzene with nitrogen 
 and hydrogen, C12N2H12, isomeric with benzidine. 
 
 HYDRAZOBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acidehydrazobenzdique. 
 Ger., Hydrazobenzoesdure. A weak dibasic acid, C14H12 
 N2O4, formed by boiling azobenzoic acid with a ferrous 
 salt and sodic hydrate. 
 
 HYDRAZONAPH'THOL. The compound, C10H8N2O. 
 
 HYDRAZUL'MIN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Hydrazulmin. A 
 substance, CiHeNe, said to be closely related to uric acid. 
 
 HYDRAZIJLMOX'IN. Fr., hydrazulmoxine. Ger., H. 
 An acid substance, C4H5N5O. 
 
 HYDREC'TASIS,/. -a'seos (-ec'tasis). From v 6 <op, water, 
 and e/cTa<ri9, extension. Distention by a liquid. 
 
 HYDRELEC'TRIC. Lat., hydreleetric 7 is (from iiSojp, 
 water, and rjXeKTpov, amber). Pertaining to hydrelec- 
 tricity. 
 
 HYDRELECTRI'CITY. Lat., hydreleet 7 'icitas (from vSwp, 
 water, and i)\eKTpov, amber). Fr., hydreUctricite. Gal- 
 vanism. 
 
 HYDREL'YTRON, HYDREL'YTRUM, 71. From vhu^p, 
 water, and »\vTpov, a sheath. 1 . Hydrocele of the 
 tunica vaginalis testis. 2 . A watery collection in the 
 vagina. 
 
 HYDREM'ESIS,/. -e'seos {-em'esis). From OStop, water, 
 and ep.ecn<;, a vomiting. Fr., vomisse 7 ne 7 it aqueux. Ger., 
 Wasserbrechen. Watery vomiting. 
 
 HYDRENCEPHAL'IC. From {iSwp, water, and eyKe<i>a\oi, 
 the brain. See Hydrocephalic. 
 
 HYDRENCEPHA'LION, 71. From {iSwp, water, and iyKi- 
 (/>aAo?, the brain. See Ha^drocephalus. 
 
 HYDRENCEPHALI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From v 6 a>p, water, 
 and ey/ce'c^aXo?, the brain. Fr., hydre 7 icephalite. Ger., 
 e 7 itzu 7 idliche IlmiTuassersucht. Hydrocephalus with in- 
 flammation. 
 
 HYDRENCEPHA'LIUM, 7 i. See Hydrocephalus. 
 
 HYDRENCEPHALOCELE, /. Hid(hu6d)-re2n(re2n2). 
 se^f(ke 2 f)-a 21 (a 31 )-o(o 2 )-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi-dre^n- 
 se^fVl-o-sel. -ce'les (-se). From t! 5 wp, water, eyKe<f>ako<;, 
 the brain, and k^At), a tumor. Fr., hydrencephalocele. 
 Ger., Hir 7 iwasserbruch. An encephalocele which, in ad- 
 dition to brain substance, contains a portion of one 
 or both ventricles filled with fluid. See also Meningo- 
 cele, Encephalocele, and Hernia ce 7 -ebri . — Orbi- 
 tal h. See Orbital encephalocele. 
 
 HYDRENCEPH'ALOID. See Ha drocephaloid. 
 
 HYDRENCEPH'ALON, m., HYDRENCEPH'ALUS, m. 
 From v 5 ujp, water, and eyK€<f)a\os, the brain. See Ha^- 
 DROCEPHALUS. 
 
 HYDRENTEREPIPLOCELE, /. HidduiMl-re^n-te^r-e^p- 
 i 2 -plo(plo 2 )-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi-dre^n-te^r-e^p-i^p'- 
 lo-sel. -celes (-ae). From vSiop, water, eprepov, an intes- 
 tine, eTTiTrAocr, the membrane inclosing the entrails, and 
 /ojAt), a tumor. An enteroepiplocele with serous fluid 
 in the sac. 
 
 HYDRENTEROCELE Hid i huedi-re^n-teh'-olod-selka '- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., hi-dre^n'te^r-o-sel. -cel'es (-a?). From 
 vSiop, water, evrepoi', an intestine, and k^Atj, a tumor. 
 Fr., hydrenterocele. Ger., Wa.sserda 7 'mbruch. Intestinal 
 hernia with fluid in the sac. 
 
 HYDREN"TEROEPIPLOM'PHALUM, n. From vS<op, 
 water, evrepov, an intestine, eninKoov, the membrane 
 
1087 
 
 inclosing the entrails, and 6fj.<f>a\6g, the navel. An um- 
 bilical hernia which contains intestine, serum, and 
 omentum. 
 
 HYDRENTEROMPHALOCELE, /., HYDRENTEROM- 
 PHALUS, m. Hid(huM)-re2n-teVo''^m-fa21(fa31)-o(o2j- 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi-dre^n-te^r-o^m'fa^l-o-sel ; hid- 
 (hu^d j-re^n-te^r-o^m'fa^Kfa^l )-u^s(u'^s). -ce'les, -om'phali. 
 From v6mp, water, evrepov, an intestine, bp.4>a\6<;, the 
 navel, and ktjAtj, a tumor. Ft., hydrenteromphale. Ger., 
 Darmwassernabelbruch. An umbilical hernia contain- 
 ing intestine and water. 
 
 HYDREPIGAS'TRIUM. From vSojp, water, eni, upon, 
 and ya(TTrip, the abdomen. Fr., hydrepigastre. Ger., 
 dussere Bauchwassersucht. A supposed collection of 
 fluid between the abdominal muscles and the perito- 
 naeum. 
 
 HYDREPIPLOCELE, /. Hid(hu«d)-re2p-i2-plo(plo2)-se- 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hid-re^p-i^p'lo-sel. -ce'les (-se). 
 From vSojp, water, ivlnAooy, the membrane inclosing the 
 entrails, and icrjXr}, a tumor. Fr., liydrepiplocele. Ger., 
 Netzwasserbruch. An omental hernia with water in the 
 sac. 
 
 HYDREPIPLOMPHALOCELE, /., HYDREPIPLOM- 
 PHALUS, m. Hid(hu®d)-re2p-i2-plo2m-fa21(fa®l)-o(o2)- 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hid-re^p-F-plo^m'fa^l-o-sel ; hid- 
 (hu*5d)-re2p-i2-plo2m'fa21(fa^l)-u‘^s(u%). -ce'les (-se), 
 -plom'pliali. From vStop, water, knlnkoov, the omentum, 
 6pu/)aA6?, the navel, and kjjAtj, a tumor. Fr., hydrepiplom- 
 phale. Ger., Wassernabelbruch. An umbilical hernia 
 containing omentum aud serum. 
 
 HYDREPIP'LOON, n. From {)5wp, water, and kivinkoov, 
 the omentum. Fr., hydrepiploon. Ger., Netzwassersucht. 
 Omental drop.sy. 
 
 HYDRET'RON, HYDRET'RUM, n. From u6wp, water, 
 and riTpov, the abdomen. See Ascites. 
 
 HYDREXOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From {J^wp, water, 
 e$, outside of, and hareov, a bone. Fr., hydrezostose. 
 Ger., wdsseriger Knochenauswuchs. An exostosis com- 
 plicated with a collection of water. 
 
 HYDRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From vSiop, water, 
 and lao-ts, a mode of healing. Fr., hydriase. Ger., 
 Wasserheilkraft. The curative action of cold water. 
 
 HYDRIAT'IC. From vfitop, water, and iarpLKo^, healing. 
 Fr., hydriatique. Ger., hydriatisch. Hydrotherapeutic. 
 
 HYDRIAT'ICS, sing. See Hydriateics. 
 
 HYDRIAT'RIC. Pertaining to hydriatrics. 
 
 HYDRIAT'RICS, sing. Lat., hydriatrica (from v5<op, 
 water, and iarpi/cds, healing.). Fr., hydriatrie. Ger., 
 Hydriatrik, Wassercurmethode. The systematic treat- 
 ment of diseases with cold water. 
 
 HYDRIAT'ROS, HYDRIAT'RUS, m. From OSwp, water, 
 and iarpog, a surgeon. Fr., hydriatre. Ger., Hydria- 
 triker, Wasserarzt. A practitioner of hydriatrics. 
 
 HYD'RIATRY. See Hydriatrics. 
 
 HY'DRIC. Lat., hydricus (from water). Fr., hydrique. 
 Ger., hydrisch. 1. Containing water. 2. Combined with 
 hydrogen ; a term applied especially to names of the 
 hydrogen acids considered as salts of hydrogen {e. g., h. 
 chloride = hydrochloric acid); also applied especially 
 to acid salts, because all the hydrogen of the acid char- 
 acteristic is not replaced by the basic element. See 
 also Dihydric, Monohydric, and Trihydric. 
 
 HY"DRIC0CARB0N'ICUS. 1. Hydrocarbonic. 2. Unit- 
 ed with water, or hydroxyl, and carbonic acid (e. g., 
 plumbum hydricocarbonicum = lead hydrocarbonate). 
 
 HY'DRID(E). Lat., hydridum (from vSuip, water). Fr., 
 hydrure. Ger., Hydriir. A compound consisting of an 
 element or radicle united directly with hydrogen. 
 
 HY'DRIN. From HScjp, water. Fr., hydrine. Ger., IT. 
 
 1. A generic name for a compound of glyceryl with 
 hydroxyl, either alone or associated with other radicles. 
 
 2. A general term for a class of bodies analogous to glyc- 
 erine h’s, but derived from other alcohols than glycerin 
 (e. g., erythrite dibromhydrin). 
 
 Hydrastine 
 Hydroa 
 
 HYDRIN'DIC ACID. Fr., acide hydrindique. Ger., 
 Hydrindinsdure. Dioxindol, C 8 H 7 NO 2 . 
 
 HYDRIN'DIN. Fr., hydrindine. Ger., II. The com- 
 pound, C32H22N404,H20. 
 
 HYDRrODAS, m. -a'tis. See Hydriodate. — H. kali- 
 ous. Potassium iodide. 
 
 HYDRI'ODATE. Lat., hydriodas. Fr., iodhydrate, h. 
 A compound of an element or radicle with hydriodic 
 acid. The term is sometimes used in the same sense as 
 iodide, but usually signifies an addition compound of 
 hydriodic acid with ammonia, an ammonia derivative, 
 or a radicle acting in the same manner. 
 
 HYDRIOD'IC. Lat., hydriodicus. Fr., hydriodique, iod- 
 hydrique. Compounded of hydrogen and iodine. — 
 Aqueous (solution of) h. acid. See under H. acid.— 
 Dilute h. acid. Lat., acidurti hydriodicum dilutum [U. 
 S. Ph., I860]. A preparation having a sour taste, and, 
 when fresh, colorless; made by dissolving 1 oz. (Troy) 
 of powdered iodine in distilled water, and treating with 
 hydrosulphuric acid gas until the iodine color disap- 
 pears, then boiling till the odor of the acid is no longer 
 perceptible. Altering through paper, and adding suffi- 
 cient distilled water to make 6 fl. oz. — H. acid. Lat., 
 acidum hydriodicum. Fr., acide iodhydrique (on hydriod- 
 ique). Ger., Hydriodsdure, Jodivasserstoffsdnre. A color- 
 less, fuming, heavy gas, HI, having a suffocating odor 
 and a strongly acid reaction. Ordinary h. acid, aqueous 
 (solution of) h. acid, is formed by dissolving gaseous h. 
 acid in water. — H. ether. Ethyl iodide, 
 
 HYDRI'0DID( E). Fat., hydriodas, iodhydras. Fr., iod- 
 hydrate. A compound of hydrogen and iodine with an 
 element or radicle. The term is now applied only to 
 compounds of bases (e, g., alkaloids) with hydriodic 
 acid, in which the former are (apparently) combined 
 directly with the latter. Cf. Hydriodate. 
 
 HYDRIOD'URET. See Hydriodide. 
 
 HYDRIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From iiSiop, water. See 
 Hydriatrics. 
 
 HYDRO'A, /. sing, and n. pi. Written also hidroa. 
 From vSojp, water. Fr., h., hidroa. Ger., Schwitzbldtter- 
 chen (1st def.), Ilitzbldschen (1st def.). 1. Of ancient 
 writers, a term for various cutaneous eruptions asso- 
 ciated with profuse sweating, especially in summer. 2. 
 In modern dermatology, a name for various vesicular 
 diseases of uncertain nosological relations. 3. A cysti- 
 cercus. 4. Of Quincy, a symptomatic miliary fever. — 
 Arthritic h. See Vacciniform h. and Bulloxis h. — Bul- 
 lous h. Fr., h. bulleux. Syn, : pemphigus d petits bulles. 
 Of Bazin, an eruption of vesicles or small blebs, varying 
 in size from that of a lentil to that of a pea, occupying 
 the trunk, the arms, and the inner surfaces of the thighs, 
 and attended with itching. The vesicles soon dry up, 
 but successive crops appear, and the duration of the dis- 
 ease is from flve to six months. — Herpetiform h. H. 
 characterized by vesicles, occurring in groups. — H. alba. 
 See Miliaria alba. — H. febrilis. See Herpes 
 — H. gestationis. Impetigo herpetiformis. — H. herpe- 
 tiformis. See Herpetiform h. — H. pemphigoides. See 
 Dermatitis herpetiformis. — H. pruriginosa. H. char- 
 acterized by successive crops of vesicles or small bullse, 
 which, clear at first, gradually become clouded, and, on 
 drying up, leave crusts and finally pigmented spots. The 
 eruption is attended with severe pruritus. Cf. Bullous 
 h. — H. simplex. Of T. Fox, h. in which the vesicles 
 are few in number and do not occur in groups.— H. 
 sudamen. See Eczema sudorale. — H. symptomatica. 
 H. associated with some general disease. The skin 
 affection is described as consisting of red pimples, ac- 
 companied with itching. — Vacciniform h. Fr., h. vac- 
 ciniforme. Of Bazin, a vesicular eruption occurring 
 usually upon the nose, cheeks, wrists, hands, and buc- 
 cal mucous membrane, consisting of transparent vesi- 
 cles, which, on the second or third day, are umbilicated, 
 and, their contents becoming cloudy, soon dry up, form- 
 
1088 
 
 Hydroabdomen 
 Hydrocephalic 
 
 ing little crusts, which finally drop oflP and leave de- 
 pressed cicatrices. — Vesicular h. Fr., h. vesiculeux. Of 
 Bazin, a vesicular eruption of both cutaneous and mu- 
 cous surfaces, most commonly affecting the backs of the 
 hands, the wrists, and the anterior surfaces of the 
 knees. Toward the second or third day the buccal 
 mucous membrane becomes affected. The vesicles are 
 preceded and accompanied by small, sharply defined 
 patches of erythema, in the centres of which the vesi- 
 cles make their appearance. The latter soon dry up, 
 forming little dark-colored crusts surrounded by a whit- 
 ish border of detached epidermis. By most recent 
 writers the disease is regarded as identical with herpes 
 iris. 
 
 HYDROABDO'MEN, n. -dom'inis. From vScop, water, 
 and abdomen, the belly. See Ascites. 
 HYDIIOAC'RIDIN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Hydroacridin. An 
 addition compound of acridine and hydrogen. 
 HYDROADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From iiScjp, water, and 
 afirjr, a gland. See Hidradenitis. 
 
 HYDROADIP'SIA, /. From vSwp, water, a priv., and 
 SCxj/a, thirst. Of McElroy, a lack of desire for water. 
 HYDRO.ffi'MIA, /. From v8u>p, water, and alp.a, blood. 
 See Hydremia. 
 
 HYDROA'ERIC. From vStap, water, andi^p, air. Fr., 
 Jiydroaerique. Of a sound, due to the collision of gas 
 and liquid (in a cavity). 
 
 HYDROARGEN'TIC. From {/Stop, water, and argentum, 
 silver. Containing both hydrogen and silver. 
 HYDROARTC. From {iSwp, water, and loapioi^, a small 
 egg. Lat., hydroaricus. Fr., hydroarigue. Ger., Eier- 
 stockwassersucht betreffend. Pertaining to ovarian dropsy. 
 HYDROA'RION, n. From {/Stop, water, and coapcov, Si 
 small egg. Fr., h., hydrovaire. Ger., Eierstockwasser- 
 sucht. Ovarian cystoma. 
 
 HYDROATROPTC ACID. Phenylpropionic acid. 
 HYDROBEN'ZAMID(E). Fr.,h. Ger., Hy dr obenzamid. 
 Azobenzoyl hydride, C21H18N2. 
 
 HYDROBENZILTJ'RIC ACID. Fr., acide hydrobenzilu- 
 rique. Ger., Hydrobenzilursdure. The compound, Cie 
 H21NO4. 
 
 HYDROBENZO'IC ACID. See Benzoleic acid. 
 HYDROBEN'ZOIN. Fr., hydro-benzo'ine. Ger., Hydro- 
 benzoin. A compound, C14H14O2, obtained by treating 
 benzoin with nascent hydrogen. 
 
 HYDROBENZU'RIC ACID. The compound, C18H24N2O6. 
 HYDROBENZYLU'RIC ACID. An oily liquid, C16H21 
 NO4. 
 
 HYDROBER'BERIN(E). Fr., hydro-berberine. . Ger., 
 Hydroberberin. A base, C20H21NO4, obtained by the 
 action of nascent hydrogen on berberine. 
 HYDROBICAR'BTJRET. Fr., Jiydrobicarbure. A com- 
 pound of bicarbureted hydrogen with a simple body. 
 HYDROBILIRTJ'BIN. Fr., hydrobilirubine. Ger., H. 
 A reddish brown, amorphous substance, C32H40N4O7, 
 found in the feeces and (especially in fever) in the 
 urine. 
 
 HYDROBISTJL'PHATE. Fr., hydrobisulfate. A hydro- 
 sulphate containing twice as much sulphur as hydro- 
 gen. 
 
 HYDROBLEPHARIS'MUS, m., HYDROBLEPH'ARON, 
 n., HYDROBLEPH'ARUM, n. From vSu>p, water, and 
 l 3 Kett>apov, the eyelid. See Blephariedema. 
 HYDROBRO'MATE. Lat., hydrobromas. Fr., h. Ger., 
 Ilydrobromat. A salt of hydrobromic acid. The term 
 is occasionally used in the same sense as bromide, but 
 generally denotes an addition compound of hydrobro- 
 mic acid with a radicle of the ammonia type (e. g., an 
 alkaloid). Such compounds are more appropriately 
 called hydrohromides. 
 
 HYDROBROMETH'YL. Ger., Hydrohromdthyl. Ethyl 
 bromide. 
 
 HYDROBRO-MIC. Lat., hydrobromicus. Fr., hydro- 
 bromique, bromliydrique. Compounded of or containing 
 
 hydrogen and bromine.— H. acid. Lat., acidum hydro- 
 bromicum (seu bromhydricum). Fr., acide bromhydrique 
 [gazeux [Fr. Cod.]). Ger., Bromwasserstoffsdure. A 
 colorless, fuming gas, HBr, having an irritating odor 
 and a strong acid reaction. The ordinary h. acid, or 
 aqueous solution of h. acid (Fr., solution aqueuse d’ acide 
 bromhydrique), consists of h. acid dissolved in water. 
 The saturated solution emits pungent, irritating fumes. 
 The official (or dilute) h. acid (Lat., acidum hydrobro- 
 micum dilutum [U. S. Ph.], Fr., acide bromhydrique dis- 
 sous [Fr. Cod.]) contains 10 per cent, of h. acid gas, 
 and is a limpid, colorless, odorless liquid of strongly 
 acid taste and reaction. H. acid has been used to pre- 
 vent the unpleasant sensations in the head caused by 
 quinine, to relieve tinnitus, and to mitigate the “hot 
 flashes” of the menopause. — H. ether. Ethyl bromide. 
 
 HYDROBRO'MID(E). Fr., hydrobromure. Ger., Hydro- 
 bromiir, -bromwasserstoff. A compound of an element or 
 radicle with hydrogen and bromine ; a hydrobromate 
 in the modern sense of that term, and used in prefer- 
 ence to the latter, as being more precise. 
 
 HYDROBROMI-ODID(E). A compound of hydrogen, 
 bromine, and iodine with the same base. 
 
 HYDROCACHEX-IA, f. From vS<op, water, and Kaxe^ia, 
 a bad habit of body. Fr., hydrocachexie. Ger., Wasser- 
 kachexie. See Cachexia aquosa. 
 
 HYDROCAMPHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrocamphor- 
 ique. An acid, CioHisOi, formed by heating camphoric 
 acid with hydriodic acid. 
 
 HYDROCAR'BON. From {/5wp, water, and carbo, a coal. 
 Ft., hydrocarbure. Ger., Kohlenwasserstoff. A compound 
 of carbon and hydrogen. The h’s constitute a number 
 of homologous series, each member of each series being 
 formed from the preceding member by the addition 
 of the common difference CH2. Consequently, in each 
 series, the relation between the number of hydrogen 
 and the number of carbon atoms in each member is the 
 same ; and this relation may accordingly be expressed 
 by a general formula which will represent every mem- 
 ber of that particular series. — Normal h. A h. the car- 
 bon nuclei of which are imagined to be arranged in a 
 chain, so that no one nucleus is connected with more 
 than two adjacent nuclei. 
 
 HYDROCARBO'NAS, m. -a'tis. See Hydrocarbonate. 
 
 HYDROCAR'BONATE. Lat., hydrocarbonas. Fr., h. 
 Ger., Hydrocarbonat. 1 . A hydrated carbonate. 2 . A 
 compound of a carbonate and a hydrate. 3 . An acid 
 carbonate. 
 
 HYDROCARBON'IC. Lat., hydricocarbonicus. Fr., hy- 
 drocarbonique. Containing both hydrogen and carbon. 
 
 HYDROCAR'BTJRET. Lat., hydrocarburetum. See Hy- 
 drocarbon. 
 
 HYDROCAR'DIA, /. From vSoip, water, and KapSla, the 
 heart. Fr., hydrocardie. Ger., Herzbeutelwassersucht. 
 Serous effusion into the pericardium. 
 
 HYDROCAR'OTIN. Ft., hydrocarotine. Ger.,Jf. A crys- 
 talline principle, C18H30O, found in the carrot ; said to 
 be identical with cholesterin. 
 
 HYD"R0CATARRH0PHE'SIS, HYDROCATARRHO'- 
 PHIA, f. -e'seos (-is), -rho'phise. From {!So)p, water, 
 Kara, entirely, and pd^ryo-i?, a supping up. Fr., hydro- 
 catarrhophese. Gqt., Wassereinsaugung. The absorption 
 of water. 
 
 HYDROCELE, /. Hid(hufid)-ro(ro 2 )-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., hid'ro-sel. -ce'les (-x). Gr.. v8poK^\-n (from v8iap, 
 water, and Krjkr}, a tumor). Fr., hydrocele. Ger., TT'as- 
 serbruch. A collection of clear, watery fluid, especially 
 in the tunica vaginalis testis, the vaginal process of the 
 spermatic cord, or the canal of Nuck. — Abdominal h. 
 An accumulation of fluid in the tunica vaginalis com- 
 munis with its greatest distention beneath the fascia 
 transversalis. — Acute h. Lat., h. acuta. 1 . Of Velpeau, 
 the effusion of serum into the tunica vaginalis during 
 acute orchitis. 2 . A h. developing from traumatism. — 
 
1089 
 
 Anasarcous h. (Edema of the scrotum. — Chylous h. 
 See Chylocele.— Congenital h. of the neck. See H. 
 of the wecA:.— Congenital h. of the spermatic cord. A h. 
 due to the fact that the commuuication between the 
 cavities of the peritonaeum and of the tunica vaginalis 
 has never been obliterated. — Diffused h. of the sper- 
 matic cord. h. diffusa funiculi spermatid. A dis- 
 
 ease of the nature of oedema, a watery fluid being dif- 
 fused throughout the loose tissue connecting the vessels 
 of the spermatic cord and inclosed in a sheath of con- 
 densed tissue.— Dupuytren’s h. Fr., hydrocUe en bissac. 
 A h. having a constriction, so that it is more or less 
 completely divided into two masses. — Encysted h. A 
 cystic tumor of the spermatic cord. It rarely exceeds 
 the size of a hen’s egg and is always of slow growth. — 
 Encysted h. of the epididymis. The same as encysted 
 h. of the testicle, except that the cyst is connected with 
 the epididymis.— Encysted h. of the spermatic cord. 
 Lat., h. funiculi spermatid saccata (1st def.J. Fr., hy- 
 drocUe enkystee du cordon spermatique. 1. A tumor 
 caused by the development of a cyst containing fluid in 
 the loose connective tissue of the spermatic cord. 2. A 
 h. of the vaginal process of the peritonseum, a portion 
 of which has remained open.— Encysted h. of the tes- 
 ticle (or testis). ha,t., h. saccata testis. Fr., hydrocde 
 enkystee du testicule. A form of h. in which fluid is 
 effused into an adventitious cyst or cysts distinct from 
 the sac of the tunica vaginalis. — Encysted h. of the 
 tunica vaginalis. A h. due to the formation of an ad- 
 ventitious cyst in the tunica vaginalis. See Encysted h. 
 of the testicle.— Endemic h. of Malabar. See Elephan- 
 tiasis Ara&Mm. — External h. Edit., h. oedematodes. Fr., 
 hydrocele par infiltration. A serous infiltration of the 
 areolar tissue of the scrotum. — Funicular h. See H. of 
 the spermatic cord . — Gibbon’s h. A h. coexisting with 
 a large hernia. — H. acuta. See Acute h . — Hydatid h. 
 A tumor of the tunica vaginalis composed of numerous 
 small cysts. — H. bilocularis. A h. consisting of two 
 cysts. — H. bilocularis abdominalis. A h. of the tunica 
 vaginalis communis, with distention above and below, 
 connected by a narrow canal through which the fluid 
 can be pressed from one lobe to the other. — H. by effu- 
 sion. 1. The ordinary h. of the tunica vaginalis. 2. 
 Accidental cysts distended by serum. — H. by infiltra- 
 tion. General oedema of the scrotum. — H. colli. See 
 II. of the neck.—H. communicans. A h. communicating 
 with the peritoneal cavity. — H. complicata. A h. com- 
 plicated with hernia. — H. diffusa funiculi spermatici. 
 See Diff'used h. of the spermatic cord . — H. fceminae, H. 
 foeminea. See H. of the labium piidendi majus. — H. funic- 
 uli spermatici. See H. of the spermatic cord. — H. funic- 
 uli spermatici diffusa. See Diff'used h. of the spermatic 
 cord . — H. funiculi spermatici saccata. See Encysted h. 
 of the spermatic cord (1st def. ). — H. hernialis. See H. 
 of the hernial sac. — H. ingenita. See H. of the neck. — H. 
 in the female. Lat., h. fceminx, h. fceminea, h. mtdiebris. 
 See H. of the labium pudendi majus. — H. intraabdomi- 
 nalis. A h. of the upper portion of the inguinal canal 
 connected with the peritoneal cavity by a small neck. 
 — H. ischiadica congenita. A congenital accumulation 
 of fluid in a serous sac passing out through the sacro- 
 ischiadic space. It is connected by a narrow neck with 
 the peritoneal cavity and is reducible. — H. muliebris. 
 See H. of the labium pudendi majus. — H. multilocularis. 
 See Multilocular h. — H. multiplex. See Multiple h. — H. 
 oedematodes. See External h.—'K. of the canal of Nuck. 
 See H. of the labium pudendi majus. — H. of the cells of 
 the tunica communis. See Diff^ised h. of the spermatic 
 cord. — H. of the femoral canal. An accumulation of 
 serous fluid in a femoral sac the neck of which has been 
 obliterated. — H. of the hernial sac. Lat., h. hernialis. 
 Fr., hydrocde du sac herniaire. Ger., H. des Brtichsackes. 
 An accumulation of fluid in a hernial sac, due to ob- 
 struction at its neck.— H. of the labium pudendi majus. 
 69 
 
 Hydroabdomen 
 Hydrocephalic 
 
 A h. occupying the pouch of peritonaeum which some- 
 times remains in the canal of Nuck. — H. of the neck. 
 Lat., h. colli. Fr., hydrocUe du cou. Syn. : hygroma of 
 the neck. A serous cyst of the neck, especially one of 
 congenital origin. — H. of the round ligament. See 
 II. of the labium pudendi majus . — H. of the spermatic 
 cord. F‘dt., h. funiculi spermatici. Fr., hy dr ocUe du cor- 
 don spermatique. Ger., H. des Samenstranges. See Con- 
 genital h. {of the spermatic cord) and Diff'used h. of the 
 spermatic cord . — H. of the spermatic cord by infiltra- 
 tion. A condition in which multiple serous cysts oc- 
 cupy more or less of the length of the spermatic cord 
 from the epididymis to the iliac fossa.— H. of the tunica 
 vaginalis. See H. tunicx vaginalis. — H. peritonaei. 
 Ger., H. des Bauchsackes. Ascites. — H. saccata testis. 
 See Encysted h. of the testicle.— 'H., simplex. A simple h. 
 — H. spinalis. Hydrorrhachis. — H. testis. A small 
 
 encysted tumor beneath the tunica albuginea, probably 
 due to a parenchymatous haematocele. — H. tunicae vag- 
 inalis (testis). A h. occupying the space between the 
 tunica vaginalis and the testicle. — H. unilocularis. A 
 h. consisting of one cyst. — Infantile h. A vaginal h. 
 involving more or less of the process of peritonaeum in 
 front of the spermatic cord, but shut off from the peri- 
 toneal cavity by obliteration of the canal at or near the 
 internal abdominal ring. — Inguinal h. An accumula- 
 tion of fluid in a closed serous sac surrounding an un- 
 descended testicle lodged in the inguinal region.— In- 
 ternal h. See H. tunicx vaginalis . — Milky h. See Chy- 
 LOCELE.— Multilocular h. Lat., h. midtil ocularis. A 
 sacculated condition of a h. produced by adhesions in 
 the sac and resulting in several distinct cysts which 
 may not communicate with each other. — Multiple h. 
 Lat., h. multiplex. H. of the tunica vaginalis and the 
 spermatic cord, or both, with cysts. — (Edematous h. 
 See External h . — Oscheo-h. An accumulation of serous 
 fluid in a hernial sac the neck of which has been oblit- 
 erated. — Parenchymatous h. of the epididymis. A 
 cyst of the epididymis not in the tunica vaginalis, glob- 
 ular in outline and rarely of considerable size. It con- 
 sists of a delicate fibrous membrane lined by a tessellated 
 epithelium. When it is small the fluid is clear and 
 colorless, but when it is large it becomes opaque and 
 milky and contains spermatozooids. — Rectovaginal h. 
 A cystic tumor, filled with serous fluid, situated be- 
 tween the rectum and vagina and communicating with 
 the peritoneal cavity by a small circular orifice. — 
 Spermatic h. See Encysted h. — Spurious h. of the 
 hernial sac. A scrotal hernia attended with marked 
 serous effusion. The term covers all cases of hernia 
 with effusion, whether the communication with the 
 aMominal cavity is open or closed. — Vaginal h. A 
 h. of the tunica vaginalis. — Water bottle h. A h. of 
 the tunica vaginalis which is distended below and con- 
 nected by a narrow canal above with the peritoneal 
 cavity. 
 
 HYDROCE'LIC. Gr., vSpokt]\lk6? (from vSwp, water, and 
 /ojAi), a tumor). Of or pertaining to hydrocele. 
 
 HYDROCEL'LULOSE. A body, Ci2H220n, formed when 
 cellulose is moistened with any dilute mineral acid, and 
 then dried. 
 
 HYDROCELO'DES, m. From iSpoKrik-q, hydrocele, and 
 elSo?, resemblance. A swelling of the scrotum resem- 
 bling a hydrocele. 
 
 HYDROCENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vSu>p, water, 
 and /ce'vwtri?, a discharge. Fr., hydrocenose. Ger., Was- 
 serentleerung. The reduction of a dropsical accumula- 
 tion, either by hydragogues or by paracentesis. 
 
 HYDROCENOT'IC. Lat., hydrocenoticus. Fr., hydro- 
 cenotique. Pertaining to hydrocenosis. 
 
 HYDROCEPHALTC. Lat., hydrocephalicus (from vbu>p, 
 water, and »ce(f)aArj, the head). Fr., hydrociphalique. 
 Ger., hydrocephalisch. Pertaining to, affected with, or 
 of the nature of hydrocephalus. 
 
1090 
 
 Hydrocephalitis 
 Hydrocumaric Acid 
 
 HYDROCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From iiSwp, water, 
 and /c6(#)aA.7j, the head. See Hydrencephalitis. 
 HYDROCEPHA'LIUM, n. See Hydrocephalus. 
 HYDROCEPHALOCELE, /. Hid(hu«d)-ro(ro2)-se2f- 
 (ke2f)-a21(a^l)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi-dro-se-f'- 
 a^l-o-sel. -cel'es i-se). See Hydrencephalocele. 
 HYDROCEPH"ALOCENTE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From 
 vfiojp, water, K€<}>a\-n, the head, and /ce^Trjo-ts, a puncturing. 
 Fr., hydrocephalocentese. Ger., Anstechung des Wasser- 
 Tcopfs. The operation of puncturing the head in hy- 
 drocephalus. 
 
 HYDROCEPH'ALOID. From uaa>p, water, Ke<f>a\-n, the 
 head, and elSo?, resemblance. Resembling hydroceph- 
 alus ; as a n., of M. Hall, a form of cerebral anaemia 
 occurring in young children ; so called on account of 
 its resemblance to tuberculous meningitis (from which 
 it differs in presenting a depression of the fontanelles). 
 HYDROCEPH'ALON, HYDROCEPH'ALUM, n. See 
 Hydrocephalus. 
 
 HYDROCEPH^ALUS, w. Gr., iiSpoKe(j)a\ov (from vSwp, 
 water, and Ke^a\^, the head). Fr. hydrocephalie. 
 Ger., Wasserkopf. Dropsy of the brain. An accumu- 
 lation of serous fluid in undue amount within the 
 cavity of the cranium. — Acquired h. See H. acqui- 
 sitns. — Acute h. Lat., h. acuhis. Fr., hydrocephale 
 aigue. Ger., acuter H. (oder Wasserkopf). See Tuber- 
 cular MENINGITIS and Leptomeningitis infantum and 
 cf. Acute internal h. — Acute internal (or tuberculous) 
 h. Lat., h. acutus internus. Yv., hydrocephale aigue (on 
 interne, on ventrictilaire). Ger., acuter (oder hitziger) 
 Wasserkopf. As ordinarily understood, tuberculous 
 meningitis, i. e., amarked increase in the fluid contents 
 of the ventricles of the brain, together with a softening 
 of the surrounding portions of the brain substance, pro- 
 duced by miliary tubercles, in the arachnoid, at the 
 base of the brain, acting as an irritant. — Anencepha- 
 lous h. Fr.. hydrocephalie anencephalique. H. in which 
 there is little or no development of the brain, the space 
 it should occupy in the calvaria being fllled by hydro- 
 cephalic fluid. — Arachnoid h. H. in which the efiu- 
 sion takes place into the arachnoid cavity. — Chronic 
 (internal >h. Lat., h. chronicus internus, h. longus, hy- 
 drops ventriculorum cho7iicus. Fr., hydrocephale chron- 
 ique. Ger., chronischer H., chronische Hydrocephalie 
 (oder Gehirnwasse7'S7icht), Wasserkopf. An intracranial 
 dropsy, usually occurring in childhood, characterized 
 by an effusion of a serous or albuminous fluid into the 
 ventricles, ordinarily, but sometimes into the subarach- 
 noid space, into a cyst between the hemispheres, or be- 
 tween the membranes. When the quantity of fluid is 
 large and the pressure, consequently, is great, the mem- 
 branes and the brain may become infiltrated and sof- 
 tened. The cranium is enlarged in proportion to the 
 ^quantity of fluid and the pressure. It may present a 
 ^ symmetrical balloon shape, being fullest at the occiput, 
 or at the vertex ; or the enlargement may be irregular. 
 The cranial bones are usually thin and soft, but are 
 sometimes unusually thick. In addition to the ordi- 
 nary or internal form of the disease, there is also the 
 external, in which the membranes of the brain pro- 
 trude through openings between the cranial bones. Cf. 
 External h. — Congenital h. Lat., h. congenitus. Fr., 
 hydrocephalie conghiitale. Ger., angeborene Hydrocepha- 
 lie. A congenital form of chronic h. — External h. 
 Lat., h. externus. Fr., hydrocephale externe. H. in 
 which the effusion collects within the meshes of the pia 
 mater, or in the subarachnoid spaces. — Foetal h. See 
 under Congenital h. — H. aoquisitus. Fr., hydrocephalie 
 acquise. H. developed after birth. — H. acutus. See 
 Acute h. — H. acutus internus. See Acute mtemial h . — 
 H. centralis. See Liternal h.—K. chronicus. See 
 Chronic h. — H. chronicus externus. IT. in which the 
 effusion collects between the cerebral surface and the 
 cranial wall. — H. chronicus internus. See Chronic h. 
 
 — H. congenitus. See Congenital h. — H. externus. See 
 External h. — H. ex vacuo. H. in which the ventricles 
 and arachnoid space are distended with fluid in conse- 
 quence of cerebral atrophy. Cf. Hydrocephaloid. — 
 H. herniosus. The external form of chronic h. {q. v.). 
 — H. internus. See Internal h. — H. internus chronicus. 
 See Chro7iic h. — H. longus. See Chronic h. — H. menin- 
 geus. The h. of tuberculous meningitis. — H. of adults. 
 H. due to simple basilar meningitis. — H. of childhood. 
 See Leptomeningitis infantum. — H. of the insane, H. 
 senilis. The h. which occurs in senile atrophy of the 
 brain. The fluid is chiefly in the ventricles and the 
 sulci between the atrophied convolution. — H. sine tu- 
 berculis. H. unaccompanied by tuberculous deposit. 
 See Leptomeningitis — H. ventricularis, H. 
 
 verus, Internal h. Lat., h. internus, h. ceiitralis. Fr., 
 hydrocephale interne. Ger., Gehirnhohlenwassersucht. 
 H. in which there is a serous effusion into the ven- 
 tricles of the brain. — Secondary h. The h. recurring 
 in epidemic cerebrospinal meningitis after the acute 
 inflammatory symptoms have subsided. — Spurious h. 
 See Hydrocephaloid.— Tuberculous h. See Tuber- 
 culous MENINGITIS. 
 
 HYDROCE'RIN. From vSwp, water, and /crjpo?, wax. A 
 waxy paste containing vaseline and water, used like 
 lanolin. 
 
 HYDROCHEM'ISTRY. Lat., hydrochemia (from v6ajp, 
 water, and x’JMeta, chemistry). The chemistry of water 
 and other liquids. 
 
 HYDROCHE'ZIA, /. From u5wp, water, and to 
 
 defecate. Fr., hydrochezie. Ger., wdsseriger Durchfall. 
 Watery diarrhoea. 
 
 HYDROCHIN'IN. See Hydroquinine. 
 
 HYDROCHIN'ON. Lat., hydrochinonum. See Hydro- 
 
 QUINONE. 
 
 HYDROCHLORANILTC ACID. Fr., acide hydrochlo- 
 ranilique. Ger., Hydrochloranilsmire. A 2-atom addi- 
 tion compound of chloranilic acid, C6Cl202(0H)2 H 2 . 
 
 HYDROCHLO'RAS, m. -a'tis. See Hydrochlorate. 
 
 HYDROCHLO'RATE. Lat., hydrochloras. Fr., chlorhy- 
 drate. A compound of hydrochloric acid. It is occa- 
 sionally used in the sense of chloride, but generally 
 denotes an addition compound of hydrochloric acid 
 with a radicle of the ammonia type, an alkaloid, for 
 instance. 
 
 HYDROCHLORA'TUS. Containing hydrochloric acid ; 
 muriated ; with the name of a base, the hydrochlorate 
 or the chloride of that base. 
 
 HYDROCHLO'RIC. Lat., hydrochloricus. Fr., hydro- 
 chlorique, chlorhydrique. Ger., Hydrochlor-. 1. Com- 
 posed of chlorine and hydrogen, chlorhydric, muriatic. 
 On the continent of Europe, chlorhydric is the more 
 common term. 2. Prepared with h. acid (e. g., h. solu- 
 tion of arsenic). — Aqueous h. acid. See H. acid (2d 
 def.). — Chlorinated h. ether. Ethylidene dichloride. — 
 Crude h. acid. The h. acid of commerce. It is ofiicial 
 in the Ger. Ph. as acidum hydrochloi'icum crudum, and in 
 the Fr. Cod. as acide chlorhydrique du comiyierce. It 
 contains numerous impurities, prominent among which 
 are sulphuric acid, chlorine, iron, and arsenic. — Dilute 
 h. acid. Lat., acidum hydi'ochloricum dibitum [U. S. 
 Yh., Ger. Ph.], acidum iiiuriaticum dihitum [U. S. Ph., 
 1870]. An aqueous solution of h. acid diluted with 
 water. The U. S. Ph. preparation contains 10 per cent, 
 of h. acid gas and has a sp. gr. of 1‘049 ; the Br. prepa- 
 ration contains 10 '58 per cent, of h. acid gas and has a 
 sp. gr. of 1'052. The Ger. preparation contains 12^ per 
 cent, of h. acid gas. — Heavy h. ether. An old name 
 for a mixture of h. acid, acetic aldehyde, acetal, acetic 
 acid, ethyl acetate, and chloral, produced by treating 
 alcohol with chlorine and washing in w’ater. — H. acid. 
 Lat., acidum hydrochloric7im (seu hydrochloratum, muri- 
 aticwn, seu nmrhium). Fr,, acide chlorhydrique. Ger., 
 Chlortvasserstoff. Syn, : chlorhydric (or muriatic) acid. 
 
1091 
 
 1. A colorless, fuming gas, HCl, of strongly acid reac- 
 tion and suffocating odor, formed by the union of hy- 
 drogen and chlorine. It is often called h. acid gas, to 
 distinguish it from its aqueous solution, to which the 
 name h. acid is usually applied. 2. Ordinary h. acid, 
 aqueous solution of h. acid gas, commonly called h. 
 acid ; a solution of h. acid in water. Official h. acid 
 (Lat , acidtim hydrochloricum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. 
 Ph.], acidiim muriaticum [U. S. Ph., 1870], acidum chlor- 
 hydricum [Fr. Cod.] ; Fr., acide chlorhydrique officinal 
 [Fr. Cod.]) contains 25 per cent, of the gas [Ger. Ph.], 
 31 ’8 per cent. [Br. Ph.], 31 ‘9 per cent. [U. S. Ph.], and 
 34‘4 per cent. [Fr. Cod.]. It is a liquid of corrosive 
 taste and properties, and emitting suffocating, irritant, 
 white fumes of h. acid gas. — H. acid gas. See H. acid 
 (1st def.).— H. ether. Ethyl chloride. — Liquid h. acid. 
 A name applied sometimes, but improperly, to the aque- 
 ous solution of h. acid gas. It should be restricted to 
 the liquid form which the latter assumes under the 
 combined effect of cold and pressure. 
 
 HYDROCHLO'RID(E). Ft., hydrochlortire. GeT.,-chlor- 
 wasserstoff. A compound of an element or radicle with 
 both hydrogen and chlorine. It is used instead of hy- 
 drochlorate, as being less ambiguous. 
 
 HYDROCHLORPNAS, m. -a'tis. See Hydrochloride 
 and Chloride. 
 
 HY"DR0CHL0R0NrTRIC ACID. See Nitrohydro- 
 
 CHLORIC ACID. 
 
 HY"DR0CHL0R0CYAN'IC ACID. Lat., acidum hydro- 
 chlorocyanicum. Fr., acide hydrochlorocyanique. An 
 acid composed of hydrochloric acid and cyanogen. 
 
 HY"DR0CH0LECYS'TIS,/. -cys'teos {-is). From u6cop, 
 water, bile, and kuo-tis, a bladder. Ft., hydrochole- 
 
 cystite. Ger., Gallenblasenwassersucht. Dropsy of the 
 gall bladder. 
 
 HY"DROCHOLECYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ger., entzund- 
 liche Gallenblasenwassersucht. So called inflammatory 
 dropsy of the gall bladder. 
 
 HYDROCH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos {-roch'ysis). From v6a>p, 
 water, and xvo-is, a pouring. See Dropsy. — H. cutanea. 
 See Anasarca. 
 
 HYDROCINCHON'IDIN(E). Lat., hydrocinchonia. An 
 alkaloid, C 19 H 21 N 2 O, found in commercial cinchoni- 
 dine. 
 
 HYDROCIN'CHONIN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Hydrocinchon- 
 in. A cinchona alkaloid, C 19 H 24 N 2 O, orC2oH26N20, ob- 
 tainable artificially by the action of permanganate of 
 potassium on cinchonine. 
 
 HYDROCINNAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrocinnamique. 
 Ger., Hydrozimmtsdure. A crystalline acid, C6H5.C2H4. 
 CO. OH, or C9H10O2, isomeric with hydratropic acid. 
 
 HYDROCIN'NAMID(E). Fr., h. Ger., Hydrocinnamid. 
 The compound (CeHs.CH : CH.CH) 3 N 2 . 
 
 HYDROCIN'NAMYL. Cinnamyl hydride, C 9 H 8 O. 
 
 HYDROCIRSOCELE, /. Hid (huM ) " ro (ro^) - su^rs- 
 (ki2rs)"'o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi"dro-su5rs'o-sel. 
 -cedes. From i)5o>p, water, and KtpaoK-qXr}, cirsocele. Fr., 
 hydrocirsocUe. Ger., Wasserhrampfaderbruch. Hydro- 
 cele associated with varicocele. 
 
 HYDROCIT'RIC ACID. Fr., acide hydro-citrique. A 
 2-atom addition compound of citric acid, CeHioO?. 
 
 HYDROCLEP'SIS,/. -clep'seos {-is). From u5a>p, water, 
 and (cAev/^i?, theft. Fr., hydroclepsie. A gradual and al- 
 most imperceptible decrease of watery liquid. 
 
 HY"DR0C0BALTICYAN'IC ACID. Fr.. acide hydroco- 
 baltocyanique. Ger., Kobaltcyanwasserstoffsdure. An 
 acid, 'H6 Co2(CN)i2 + H20. 
 
 HYDROCCE'LIA, /. From 06cop, water, and KoiXia, the 
 belly. See Ascites. 
 
 HYDROCOL'LIDIN(E). Ft.,K. G%t., Hydrocollidin. A 
 poisonous ptomaine, CsHisN ^CsHiiN 4- H 2 , found 
 among the products of putrefaction of albumin. 
 
 HYDROCOMEN'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrocomenique. 
 The compound, CeHsOs. 
 
 Hydrocephalitis 
 Hydrocumaric Acid 
 
 HYDROCON'CHININ(E). Ger., Hydroconchinin. An 
 alkaloid obtained from the mother liquor from which 
 quinidine sulphate (conchinine) has separated ; prob- 
 ably identical with the hydroquinidine of Forst and 
 Bohringer. 
 
 HYDROCO'NION, HYDROCO'NIUM, n. From v6u>p, 
 water, and k6i>lo<:, dusty. Fr., bain de pluie. Ger., IFas- 
 serstaubbad, Regenbad. A shower bath. 
 
 HYDROCOR'IDINfE). The compound, CioHnN. The 
 ptomaine produced by Bacterium allii is probably h. 
 
 HYDROCOTAR'NINi E). Lat., hydrocotarnina. Ger., 
 Hydrocotarnin. A crystalline alkaloid, C12H15NO3 + i 
 H2O, obtained from opium. 
 
 HYDROCO'TOIN. A substance, C15H14O4, obtained from 
 coto bark. 
 
 HYDROCOT'YLE, /. -cot'yles. From u5o>p, water, and 
 /cotuAtj, a cup. Fr., /i. Ge.T.,Wassernabel. Pennywort; 
 a genus of umbelliferous plants. — H. asiatica. Fr., h. 
 d’Asie, h. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., asiatischer Wassernabel. 
 Asiatic water pennywort. The leaves are toasted and 
 given in infusion in the bowel complaints of children. 
 They are also applied externally in bruises, etc. In 
 Java they are considered diui*etic, and in Malabar they 
 are used in leprosy. The plant is valuable as an in- 
 ternal and external remedy in cutaneous diseases. 
 The legume has been used in elephantiasis Graecorum 
 and in syphilitic ulcers and scrofula. — H. bonarien- 
 sis. Ger., Bonares’cher Wassernabel. A species found 
 in Peru and Brazil, of which there are two varieties 
 — multijlora and tribotrys. Both are employed as vul- 
 neraries, and their root is used in kidney and liver 
 diseases. — H. bupleurifolia. A species growing at the 
 Cape of Good Hope. It has the medicinal properties 
 of the other species. — H. montana. A species grow- 
 ing in South Africa, where it is used medicinally. — 
 H. multiflora. H. bonariensis . — H. nummularioides. 
 A species growing in the Mascarene Islands, iden- 
 tified by some authors with H. asiatica. — H. planta- 
 ginea. A species growing at the Cape of Good Hope, 
 erroneously identified with H. asiatica. — H. rotundi- 
 folia. A species common in India and sometimes sub- 
 stituted for H. asiatica, from which it may be distin- 
 guished by its much smaller fruits. — H. schkuhriana. 
 H. vtilgaris. — H. tribotrys. H. bonariensis . — H. umbel- 
 lata. Fr., h. en ombelle. Ger., doldiger Wassernabel. 
 An American species. The juice is emetic, and the 
 leaves are used in diseases of the liver and spleen. 
 The plant is supposed to have the properties of II. 
 asiatica . — H. vulgaris. FT.,h.indgaire. Ger., gemeiner 
 Wassernabel. Flowkwort ; found in Europe, where it 
 was once used in liver and bowel complaints and as a 
 vulnerary. It is erroneously considered a cause of rot 
 in sheep. 
 
 HYDROCOUMAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrocouma- 
 rique. Ger., Ilydrocumarsdure. 1. Melilotic acid ; a 
 monobasic, crystalline acid, C 9 H 10 O 3 found in Melilo- 
 tus officinalis, and also obtained by treating coumarin 
 or coumaric acid with sodium amalgam. 2. An an- 
 hydrous crystalline acid, apparently not the same 
 as melilotic acid, but having the molecular formula, 
 CisHisOe. 
 
 HYDROCOU'MARIN. Fr., hydrocoxmarine. A body, 
 CisHieOi, obtained by melting hydrocoumaric acid, 
 when a portion of the acid sublimes. 
 
 HYDROCRA'NIA, H YDROCRA'NIUM, n. From v6a,p, 
 water, and KpavLov, the cranium. See Hydrocepha- 
 lus. 
 
 HYDROCRI'THE, /. -cri'thes. From v8<ap, water, and 
 /cpiflrj, barley. Fr., h. Ger., Gerstenwasser. Barley 
 water. 
 
 HYDROCROCON'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrocroconique. 
 Ger., Hydrokrolconsdure. A dibasic crystalline acid, Cs 
 H 4 OS, derived from croconic acid. 
 
 HYDROCUMAR'IC ACID. See Hydrocoumaric acid. 
 
1092 
 
 Hydrocuprocyanic Acid 
 
 Hydrogen 
 
 HY"DK0CUPR0CYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrocu- 
 procyanique. Ger., Ciiprocyanwasserstoffsdure, A hy- 
 drogen acid, H2 Cu 2(C4N4), of unstable character. 
 
 HYDROCYANAL'DIN(E). The compound, C9H12N4. 
 
 HYDROCY'ANAS, OT. -a'tis. See Hydkocyanate and 
 Cyanide. 
 
 HYDROCY'ANATE. Lat., hydrocyanas. Fr., h., cyan- 
 hydrate. A salt of hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 HYDROCY'ANATED. Lat., hydrocyanatus. Combined 
 with hydrocyanic acid ; forming a cyanide. 
 
 HYDROC YAN'IC ACID. Lat., acidum hydrocyanicum (seu 
 borussicum). Fr., acide cyanhydrique. Ger., Cyanwasser- 
 stoffsdure. Prussic acid ; consisting of a direct com- 
 pound of hydrogen with true cyanogen, H — C = N. It 
 is produced, along with' sugar and oil of bitter almonds, 
 by the fermentation of amygdalin induced by the ac- 
 tion of emulsion, which is found with the former in 
 almonds, laurel leaves, peach stones, etc. Artificially, 
 it is prepared in various ways from the cyanides and 
 ferrocyanides. It is extremely poisonous, whether 
 taken by the mouth or inhaled in the form of vapor, 
 exerting a direct toxic action on the red corpuscles 
 of the blood. The h. a. of the U. S. Ph. of 1880, 
 acidum hydrocyanicum dilutum, is a solution of the 
 strength of 2 per cent, in dilute alcohol. — Anhy- 
 drous h. a. Ger., wasserfreie Blausdure. Aqueous h. 
 a. deprived of its water. — Aqueous h. a. Ger., wds- 
 serige Blausdure. H. a. obtained by distillation and 
 containing a certain amount of water, which is re- 
 moved by subsequent fractional distillation and desic- 
 cation. It is very unstable. — Dilute h. a.. Diluted h. 
 a. Lat., acidum hydrocyanicum dilutum [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.], acidum hydrocyanicum, acidum hydrocyanicum medi- 
 cinale, acidum cyanhydricum, acidum hydrocyanatum. 
 Fr., acide cyanhydrique dissous au 100^ [Fr. Cod.]. A 
 solution of h. a. prepared by treating potassium fer- 
 rocyanide with sulphuric acid and water and taking 
 up the product in diluted alcohol [U. S. Ph.] or in 
 water, and in other ways. The U. S. and Br. prepara- 
 tions contain 2 percent, of h. a. — Scheele’s h. a. A 
 solution of h. a. containing 5 per cent, of the anhy- 
 drous acid. 
 
 HYDROCY'ANIZED. See Hydeocyanated. 
 
 HYDROCY^ANOFER'RAS, m. -ra'tis. See Hydeo- 
 
 FEEEOCYANIDE. 
 
 HYDROC Y"AN0FER'RIC. Lat., hydrocyanoferricus. 
 See Hydeofeeeocyanic. 
 
 HYDR0CY"AN0FERR0'SUS. See Hydeofeeeocya- 
 
 NOUS. 
 
 HYDROCYAN'OGEN. Hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 HYDR0CY"AN0R0SAN'ILIN(E). A Avhite, crystalline 
 substance, C 21 H 20 N 4 , formed by the action of potassium 
 cyanide on a salt of rosaniline. 
 
 HY'DROCYST. Lat., hydrocystis (from {/Stop, water, and 
 Kva-Tig, a cyst). Fr., hydrocyste. Ger., WasserUase. A 
 cyst containing water. 
 
 HYDROCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos (-is). See Hydeocyst 
 and Hydatid. 
 
 HYDRODEOP' YRA, /., HYDR0"DE0PYR'ET0S, m. 
 
 From i/SptoSrjs, watery, and nOp, or nvpero^, fever. Fr., 
 hydrodeopyre. A fever attended with watery effusion 
 or discharges. 
 
 HYDRODER'MA, n. -der'matos (-is). From uSwp, water, 
 and Seppa, the skin. See Anasaeca. 
 
 HYDRO'DES. Gr., i/SpwSrjs (from vSwp, water, and elSos, 
 resemblance). Watery. 
 
 HY"DRODIARRH(E'A, f. Fr., hydrodiarrhee. Ger., 
 wdsseriger Burchfall. Watery diarrhoea. 
 
 HYDRO'dIFFU'SION, n. Ger., II . The physical min- 
 gling of two miscible fiuids having no chemical aflinity, 
 occurring without difference of pressure and sometimes 
 in opposition to gravity. 
 
 HYDRODYNAM'IC. From {iSiop, water, and Svvapi^, 
 power. Pertaining to hydrodynam-ics. 
 
 HYDRODYNAM'ICS, sing. The mechanics of fluids (es- 
 pecially liquids) in a state of motion. 
 
 HYDRCEDE'MA, n. -dem'atos (-is). From {/6a>p, water, 
 and ois-qpa, a swelling. See Oedema. 
 HYDROELAT'ERIN . An amorphous substance obtained 
 from Ecballiurn elaterium. 
 
 HYDROELEC'TRIC. Of or pertaining to electricity 
 evolved by the action of water or steam. 
 HYDROELECTRI'GITY. From iidmp, water, and rjXeKTpop, 
 amber. Electricity generated by water or steam. 
 HYDROELECTRIZA ' TION. Electrization in which 
 water is employed as an electrode. 
 HYDROENCEPHAL'ION, n. HYDROENCEPH'ALUS, 
 m. From v6wp, water, and ey/ce^aAos, the brain. See 
 Hydeocephalus. 
 
 HYDROENTEROCELE, /. Hid(hu«d)-ro(ro2)-e2n-te2r- 
 o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi-dro-e^n'te'-^r-o-sel. -ce'les 
 (-se). See Hydeenteeocele. 
 
 HYDROENTEROEPIPLOCELE, /. Hid(hu®d)-ro(ro'-^)- 
 e2n-te2r-o(o2)-e2p-i^-P^o(plo2j-se(ka)le(la) ; in Eng., hi- 
 dro-e^n-te^r-o-e^p-i^p'lo-sel. -ce'les (-se). See Hydeen- 
 
 TEEEPIPLOCELE. 
 
 HYDR0EN"TER0EPIPL0M'PHALUM, n. See Hy- 
 
 DEENTEEEPIPLOMPHALUM. 
 
 HYDROENTEROMPHALOCELE, /., HYDROENTER- 
 OMPHALUM, n., HYDROENTEROMPHALTJS, m. Hid- 
 
 (hu*'d)-ro(ro2)-e2n-te2r-o2m-fa21(fa31)-o(o2)-se(ka)Te(la) ; 
 in Eng., hi-dro-e^n-te^r-o^m-fa^l'o-sel ; hid(hu6d)-ro(ro2)- 
 e'hi-te^r-o^m'fa^Lfa^L-u^mlu^m), -u%(u%). See Hy- 
 
 DEENTEEOMPHALOCELE. 
 
 HYDROEPIGAS'TRITJM, n. See Hydeepigasteium. 
 HYDROEPIPLOCELE, /. Hid(hu6d)-ro(ro2)-e2p-i2-plo- 
 (plo2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi-dro-e^p-i^p'lo-sel. -ce’les. 
 
 TT ■VT^T>IPt>TT>T IT 
 
 HYDROEPIPLOMPHALOCELE, /. Hid(hu6d)-ro(ro2)- 
 e2p-i2-plo2m-fa21(fa31)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la); in Eng., hi-dro- 
 e^p-P-plo^m'fa^l-o-sel. -ce'les. See Hydeepiplomphal- 
 
 OCELE. 
 
 HYDROEPIPLOM'PHALUM, n. See Hydeepiplom- 
 
 PHALUS. 
 
 HYDROEPIP'LOON, n. See Hydeepiploon. 
 HY"DR0ETHYLCR0T0N'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydro- 
 ethyl- crotonique. A fatty acid, C 6 H 12 O 2 , isomeric with 
 diethacetic acid. 
 
 HYDROET'RON, n. From vSoop, water, and ^rpov, the 
 belly. See Ascites. 
 
 HYDROEXOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Hydeex- 
 
 OSTOSIS. 
 
 HY"DROFERRICYANHY'DRIC ACID. See Hydeo- 
 
 FEEEICYANIC ACID. 
 
 HY"DROFERRICYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrofer- 
 ricyanhydrique. Ger., Ferrideyanwasserstoffsaure. A 
 hydrogen acid, H6Fe2(C3N3)4 ; actively poisonous. 
 HY"DR0FERR0CY'ANAS, m. -a'tis. See Hydeofee- 
 
 EOCYANIDE. 
 
 HY"DR0FERR0CY'ANATE. Fr., h. See Hydeofee- 
 
 EOCYANIDE. 
 
 HY"DROFERROCYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrocyano- 
 ferrique. Ger., Ferrocyanwasserstoffsaiire. A hydrogen 
 acid, HiFeCeNe. 
 
 HY"DROFERROCY'ANIDiE). Also written hydrofer- 
 rocyanate and ferrocyanhydrate. Fr., hydroferrocyanure. 
 Ger., Ilydroferrocyaniir. A salt of hydroferrocyanic 
 acid. 
 
 HY"DR0FERR0CY'AN0US. See Feeeosohydeocy- 
 
 ANICUS. 
 
 HYDROFLUOR'IC ACID. Lat., acidum fluoris. Fr., 
 acide Jiuorhydrique. Ger., Fluorwasserstoffsdure. A 
 compound of hydrogen and fluorine, HF. The an- 
 hydrous acid is a volatile, colorless liquid, emitting 
 irritant, poisonous vapors and causing great irrita- 
 tion on coming in contact with the skin. It cor- 
 rodes glass and porcelain. It has been used as an anti- 
 septic. 
 
1093 
 
 HY"DROFLUOSIL'ICATE. A salt of hydrofluosilicic 
 acid. 
 
 HY"DE,OFLTJOSILI'CIC ACID. Ger., Kieselflussdure, 
 Kieseljluorwasser staff sdure. A dibasic acid, H‘ 2 .SiF 6 . 
 HYDROG'ALA, /. -ac'tos {-is). From vSoip, water, and 
 yd\a, milk. A preparation consisting of 250 parts of 
 cow’s milk and 750 of spring water, sweetened with 
 syrup or syrup of currants. It was used by the ancients 
 in fevers and diseases of the throat and stomach. 
 HYDROGALVAN'IC. Of or pertaining to galvanism 
 generated by the action of fluids. 
 
 HYDROGARDEN'IC ACID, The compound, CuHuOe, 
 or C14H14O2. 
 
 HYDROGAS'TER, /. -gas'teros {-is), -gast'ri. Gr., vSpo- 
 ydar-qp (from vSojp, Water, and yaaTrjp, the belly). Ger., 
 Baiichwassersucht. Ascites. 
 
 HYDROGAS'TOR. -to'ros {-is). Gr. , uSpo-yao-rtop. Drop- 
 sical ; as a n., a person afiected with ascites. 
 HYDROGAS'TRIA, /. From vbwp, water, and yaar^p, the 
 stomach. Fr., hydrogastrie. A disturbance of the stom- 
 ach by fluid due to constriction of the pyloric and 
 oesophageal orifices, described by Riviere and Ehodius. 
 HY'DROGEN. Lat., hydrogenium (from vStop, water, and 
 ■yevvai/, to engender). Ft., hydrogene. Ger., Wasser staff. 
 A non-metallic element discovered by Cavendish in 
 1766. It is one of the components of water and of many 
 other inorganic substances, and is a nearly constant con- 
 stituent of organic compounds. It is a colorless, taste- 
 less, odorless, inflammable gas, and is the lightest sub- 
 stance known, its sp, gr., in relation to that of air, being 
 as 1 to 14 '435, and to water as 1 to 11 160. Its density 
 is, accordingly, selected as the unity of density for gases. 
 Under a very low temperature ( — 140° C.), combined 
 with the application of very great pressure (650 atmos- 
 pheres = nearly 5 tons to the square inch ), it is liquefied, 
 forming a bluish, opaque liquid. By some, h. is con- 
 sidered a metal. In composition, it forms the essential 
 element in the class of compounds called acids, which 
 are hence denominated salts of h., and, united with car- 
 bon, it forms the important class of organic compounds 
 called hydrocarbons. In compounds it never replaces 
 more than one atom of another element, and hence its 
 combining power is regarded as a unit, to which that of 
 other elements is referred, and their quantivalence is 
 measured by the number of atoms of h. which they can 
 replace. Its atomic weight is assumed as the unit of 
 atomic weights in general, and is hence denoted by 1. 
 Its symbol is H.— Antimoiiet(t)ed h., Antimoniuret- 
 (t)ed h. See H. antimonide. — Arsenet(t)ed h. See H. 
 arsenide. — Azoturet(t)ed h. Ammonia. — Bicarburet- 
 (t)ed h. Of Faraday, benzene. — Carburet(t)ed h. See 
 Ethylene and Methane. — Ethereal solution of h. 
 peroxide. A preparation made by adding impure h. 
 peroxide to a mixture of 1 part of sulphuric acid and 24 
 parts of water at a low temperature, and then agitating 
 a number of times with ether. — Gaseous h. phosphide. 
 See Phosphoreted h. — Heavy carburet(t)ed h. See Ethy- 
 lene. — H. acetate. Acetic acid. For other salts of hy- 
 drogen not here described, see the corresponding acid 
 in the major list ; and for compound salts of h. and 
 another base (the so called acid salts, e. g., h. disodium 
 orthophosphate), see under the name of the other base. 
 — H. amidid(e). Ammonia. — H. ammonium, and so- 
 dium phosphate. See Sodium ammonium and h. phos- 
 phate. — H. amylate. Amyl alcohol. — H. antimonidf^eb 
 Lat., hydrogenium antimoniatum, stihonia. Antimoni- 
 ureted h. ; a colorless, odorless, combustible gas, SbHs, 
 produced by the action of nascent h. on reducible 
 compounds of antimony, but not yet obtained pure. 
 — H. arsenid(e). Lat., arsenia. Fr., hydroghie arsenie. 
 Syn. ; arsenamine, arsine. Arseniureted or arseneted 
 h. : a compound of arsenic and b. Two varieties are 
 known — a solid, AS 2 H ; and a colorless, very poisonous 
 gas, AsHa, having a garliclike odor and a neutral re- 
 
 Hydrocuprocyanic Acid 
 Hydrogen 
 
 action, burning with a greenish flame, and soluble in 
 water free from air. — H. binoxid(e). See H. peroxide. 
 — H. bromide. Fr., bromure d' hydrogene. See Hydro- 
 bromic acid.—H. butylate. See Butyl alcohol.— "H.. 
 caproylate. See Hexyl alcohol. — H. caprylate. 1. 
 See Octyl alcohol. 2. See Caprylic acid. — H. ceryl- 
 ate. See Ceryl aZco/ioL— H. chlorid(e). Fr., chlorure 
 d’hydrogme. See Hydrochloric acid. — H. chloro- 
 amid(ej. A name for ammonium chloride, on the sup- 
 position that its formula is H.NH2,HC1. — H. cynanid(e). 
 See Hydrocyanic acid. — H. deutoxid( e). See H. per- 
 oxide. — H. deutylate. See Ethyl alcohol. — H. di- 
 oxid(e). See H. peroxide . — H. disulphid(e). See H. 
 persulphide. — H. ethylate. See Ethyl alcohol. — H. 
 fluorid(e). See Hydrofluoric acid.— H. heptylate. 
 See Heptyl alcohol.— K. hexylate. See Hexyl alco- 
 hol.— H. iodid(e). See Hydriodic acid.—Tl. methyl- 
 ate. See Methyl alcohol.— 'H.. monosulphid(e). See 
 Sulphureted h. — H. monoxid(e). Water. — H. nitrate. 
 See Nitric acid.—IL. octylate. See Octyl alcohol.— K. 
 oenanthylate. See Heptyl aZco/ioZ. — H. oxid(e). Lat., 
 oxidum hydrogenicum. See H. monoxide and H. peroxide. 
 — H. pentylate. See Amyl alcohol.— H. peroxid(e). 
 Lat., hydrogenium peroxydatum (seu hyperoxydatum) so- 
 lutum, hydrogenii peroxidum, liquor hydrogenii peroxidi 
 [Br. Ph.]. Ft., peroxyde d’ hydroghie. Ger., Wasserstoff- 
 peroxyd. H. dioxide, oxygenized water ; a colorless, 
 oily liquid, H 2 O 2 , devoid of odor, and having an as- 
 tringent and bitter taste. It is soluble in water and in 
 ether, the latter solution being called ozouic ether. H. 
 peroxide is readily decomposed, and, owing to the facil- 
 ity with which it gives up one of its atoms of oxygen, 
 it acts as a strong oxidizing, bleaching, and disinfectant 
 agent. It is used as an antiseptic. — H. persulphid(e). 
 Fr., persulfure d' hydrogene. Ger., Wasserstoffperstilfur. 
 A yellow, oily liquid, H 2 S 2 , of disagreeable, acrid taste, 
 and giving ofif irritant vapors of a pungent, repulsive 
 odor, resembling that of sulphureted h. According to 
 Alberto, it is the most powerfully antiseptic of the sul- 
 phur compounds. — H. phosphid(e). Fr.. phosphure d’ hy- 
 drogene. Ger., Phosphorwasser staff. 1. Gaseous h. phos- 
 phide, or phosphureted h. 2. Liquid h. phosphide. 3. 
 Solid h. phosphide. ^ — H. propylate. See Propyl alco- 
 hol. — H. protylate. See methyl alcohol. — H. sele- 
 nide. See Seleniureted h. — H. suboxid(e). Water. — H. 
 sulphate. Sulphuric acid. — H. sulphid(e). Fr., sulfure 
 d’ hydrogene, acide hydrothioniqrie, gaz hepatique. Ger., 
 Wasser staff sul fid. 1. H. monosulphide, or sulphureted h. 
 2. H. persulphide. — H. tellurid(e). Tellureted h. — H. 
 tetrylate. See Butyl alcohol.— K. tritylate. See Pro- 
 pyl alcohol. — Light carburet( t)ed h. Marsh gas, or me- 
 thane, CH 4 , so called in opposition to the denser olefiant 
 gas, or heavy carbureted h. — Liquid h. phosphid(e) 
 (or phosphuret [t] ed h.). An unstable substance, P 2 H 4 , 
 forming a colorless, highly refracting liquid, which 
 burns with a bright flame as soon as it is exposed to the 
 air. — Occluded h. Lat., hydrogenium. H. absorbed by 
 palladium or other metals. By some, h. is held under 
 these circumstances to act as a metal, and to form an 
 alloy with the palladium. — Olefiant h. Ethylene. — 
 Phosphoret(t)ed h. Fr., hydroghie phosphorh Phos- 
 phine, gaseous h., phosphide ; a colorless gas, PHs, hav- 
 ing an odor like that of rotten fish. It dissolves in water, 
 is very inflammable, and acts as a powerful poison when 
 inhaled. — Seleniuret(t)ed h. H. selenide. ScH 2 ; a color- 
 less, inflammable gas, of intensely disagreeable, irritant 
 odor. Inhaled, it causes inflammation of the respiratory 
 mucous membrane. Its aqueous solution has an acid 
 reaction, and is often called hydro.selenic or selenhydric 
 acid. — Solid h. arsenid( e). A polymeric modification of 
 arseniureted h., AS 2 H 2 , a brownish solid. — Solid h. 
 phosphidi e). A yellow powder, P 4 H 2 . — Sulphuret( t )ed 
 h. Fr., hydrogene sulfure. Ger., Schwefelwasser staff. H. 
 monosulphide, sulphur hydride, sulphydric acid, hy- 
 
1094 
 
 HYDROKEPH'ALUS, m. See Hydrocephalus. 
 
 Hydrogenated 
 
 Hydronaphthol 
 
 drosulpliuric acid ; a colorless gas, H 2 S, having a strong, 
 disagreeable odor of rotten eggs, and a sweetish taste, 
 condensing under pressure into a colorless liquid, which 
 freezes at— 85° C. and boils at— 6rs° C. It is inflam- 
 mable. Water dissolves 3 or 4 times its volume of the 
 gas, forming a solution of acid reaction, and an odor like 
 that of the gas. Both the gas and its solution are much 
 employed as chemical reagents. It has been used by 
 rectal injection as a remedy for pulmonary tuberculosis. 
 — Telluret( t)ed h. Tellurium hydride, h. telluride ; a 
 colorless, inflammable gas, TeH 2 , of fcetid odor, and 
 soluble in water, the solution being sometimes called 
 hydrotelluric or telliirhydric acid. 
 
 HY'DROGENATED. Lat., hydrogenatus. Fr., hydrogene. 
 Containing hydrogen in combination. 
 
 HYDROGENA'TION. The act or process of causing to 
 combine with hydrogen. 
 
 HYDROGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From vSwp, 
 water, and yewav, to engender. The formation or col- 
 lection of a watery fluid. 
 
 HYDROGENI'CICUM, HYDRO GENTCUM. See Hy- 
 drogen oxide. — H. oxydatum. See Hydrogen per- 
 oxide. 
 
 HYDRO'GENID(E). See Hydride. 
 
 HYDROGENIF'EROTJS. Lat., hydrogeniferus (fromvSojp, 
 water, yewav, to engender, and ferre, to bear). See 
 Hydrogenated. 
 
 HYDROGE'NIUM, n. 1. See Hydrogen. 2. See Oc- 
 cluded HYDROGEN. — Gas h. sulphuratum. Gaseous 
 hydrogen sulphide. — Hydrogenii peroxidum. See Hy- 
 drogen peroxide. — H. antimoniatum. SeeHv'DROGEN 
 antimonide . — H. hyperoxydatum (solutum), H. peroxy- 
 datum, Liquor hydrogenii peroxidi [Br. Ph.]. See 
 Hydrogen peroxide. 
 
 HYDRO"GENOSULPHURE'TDM, n. A hydrosulphide. 
 
 HYDRO'GENOTJS. From vh^p, water, and y^wav, to en- 
 gender. Pertaining to hydrogen. 
 
 HYDRO'GEROUS. Lat., hydrogerus (from v8iop, water, 
 and gerere, to bear). Fr., hydrogere. Containing or 
 carrying water. 
 
 HYDROGLOS'SA, /. From vfiwp, water, and vAio-o-a, the 
 tongue. See Ranula. 
 
 HY'DROGOL. A watery solution of colloid silver. 
 
 HYDROG'URET. See Hydride. 
 
 HYDROGU'RET( T)ED. See Hydrogenated. 
 
 HYDROHiEMATOCELE, /. Hid(hu«d )-ro(ro3)-he2m- 
 (ha3e2m)-a2t(aH)-o(o'^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi-dro- 
 he^m'-a^t-o-sel. -ce'les. See Hydr.ematocele. 
 
 HYDROH.ffi'MIA, n. f. See Hydremia. 
 
 HYDROH^M'IC. See Hydremic. 
 
 HYDR0H.S:M'0STAT. From u5a,p, w^ater, alp.a, blood, 
 and iarduai, to make to stand. An instrument for ar- 
 resting hemorrhage by hydrostatic pressure. 
 hy"droha:motho'rax, m. -fho'racos (-is). From 
 
 vS<ap, water, alp.a, blood, and Bidpa^, the chesty Fr., 
 hydro-hemothorax. A condition in which hydrothorax 
 and hematothorax are associated. 
 
 HY"DROHYDRAS'TIN(E). A substance, C 20 H 21 NO 4 , 
 analogous in composition to hydroberberine. 
 
 HY"DROHYMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Hydrymeni- 
 
 TIS. 
 
 HYDROHYS'TERA, /. From vStap, water, and va-repa, 
 the womb. See Hydrometra. 
 
 HYDRO'ICUS. From tSpooa, heat spots. Fr., hydroique. 
 Relating to or partaking of the character of hydroa. 
 
 HY'DROID. From vStop, water, and elSo?, resemblance. 
 Fr., hydro'ide. Ger., wasserahnlicli. Resembling water. 
 
 HYDROIODTCUS. See Hydriodic. 
 
 HYDROJO'DAS, m. -a'tis. See Hydriodate. 
 
 HYDROJO'DICUS. Hydriodic ; with the name of abase, 
 tbe hydriodate (iodide) of the base. 
 
 HYDROK'ALI, n. A supposititious compound of hydro- 
 gen and potassium. — H. carbonicum. Acid potassium 
 carbonate. — H. tartaricum. Acid potassium tartrate. 
 
 HYDROKINET'ICS, sing. From iiSujp, water, and /cu/rjri- 
 KOi, for putting in motion. The science of the motions 
 of fluids and the forces acting upon fluids. 
 
 HYDROKIN'ON(E). See Hydroquinone. 
 
 HYDROKO'NION, n. See Hydroconion. 
 
 HY"DROLACTOM''ETER. From vSaip, water, lac, milk, 
 and p.erpoy, a measure. An instrument for measuring 
 the amount of water present in milk. 
 
 HYDROLATU'RA, /. From vSiop, water. Fr., hydrola- 
 ture. GeT.,Wasseraussug. Of Beral, an aqueous medic- 
 inal preparation. 
 
 HYDRO'LEATE. Fr., hydroleate. A salt ofhydroleic 
 acid. 
 
 HYDROLE'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydroleique. Ger., Hy- 
 droleinsdure. A substance, Ci9H:u02, obtained by the 
 action of boiling water on sulpholeic or sulphomargaric 
 acid. 
 
 HYDRO'LEIN(E). From u6top, water, and oleum, oil. 
 A proprietary emulsion of cod liver oil, borax, and pan- 
 creatin. 
 
 HYDROLE'ROS, HYDROLE'RTJS, m. From v 5 u>p, water, 
 and Arjpo?, chatter. Fr., hydrolere. Ger., unruliiger 
 Wahnsinn. A form of mania characterized by restless- 
 ness. 
 
 HYDROL'ICUM, n. From v8o>p, water. 1. Of Beral, a 
 W'atery medicinal preparation. 2. Lemonade. 
 
 HYDROL'OGY. Lat., hydrologia (from vSojp, water, and 
 A070S, understanding). Fr., hydrologic. Ger., Hydro- 
 logic. That department or division of medical science 
 which treats of the use of waters, especially mineral 
 waters, for therapeutic purposes. 
 
 HYDROL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). From vScjp, water, 
 and Aveiv, to loose. Chemical decomposition undergone 
 by a substance in consequence of the assumption of the 
 elements of one or more molecules of vrater. 
 
 HY'DROLYTE. From iiScop, water, and Avt6?, soluble. 
 
 1. A solution in water prepared without distillation. 
 It corresponds to the liquor of the U. S., Br., and Ger. 
 Ph’s, and the .solute of the Fr. Cod. 2. One of the few 
 mineral substances which are nearly or quite soluble in 
 water. 
 
 HYDROLYT'IC. From vStop, water, and Auto?, that 
 which loosens. 1. Causing the elimination of water. 
 
 2. Of ferments, acting only in the presence of water 
 and producing fermentation by hydration. 
 
 HYDRO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., uSptopa (from uficop, 
 water). Fr., hydrome. Ger., Wasserbalg. Of Ritgen, 
 a morbid growth containing water. 
 
 HYDROMA'NIA, /. From u6top, M^ater, and fjiavLa, mad- 
 ness. Fr., hydromanie. Ger., Ilydromanie. 1. Insa- 
 tiable thirst. 2. Diabetes insipidus, from the excessive 
 thirst characterizing it. 3. A mania for suicide by 
 drowning. 
 
 HYDROMAR'GARATE. A salt of hydromargaric acid. 
 
 HYDROMARGAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydromargarique. 
 Ger., Ilydromargarinsdure. A crystalline acid, CnHsi 
 O 2 H 2 O. 
 
 HYDROMARGAR'ITATE. A salt of hydromargaritic 
 acid. 
 
 HYDROMARGARIT'lC ACID. Fr., acide hydromargari- 
 tique. Ger., Hydromargariiinsdure. The compound, 
 C34H70O5 ; a decomposition product of margaritic acid. 
 
 HYDROMECHANTCS, sing. The mechanics of liquids. 
 
 HYDROMECON'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydromeconiqne. 
 Ger., Hydromeconsdure. An acid, C 7 H 10 O 7 , formed by 
 the addition of 6 atoms of hydrogen to meconic acid 
 through the agency of sodium amalgam and water. 
 
 HY"DROMEDIASTI'NUM, n. From (iStop, water, and 
 mediastinum iq. v.). Fr., hydromOUastine. Ger., Mittel- 
 felhoassersucht. Dropsy of the mediastinum. 
 
 HY'DROMEL. Gr., vSp6p.e\i (from iiSiop, water, and ju,e'Ai, 
 honey). Lat., hydromeli. Fr., h. Ger., H., Honig- 
 ivasser (3d def.). 1. Of the ancients, a fermented bev- 
 
1095 
 
 erage made of honey and water. 2. Any medicinal 
 liquid mixture containing honey. 3. A beverage con- 
 sisting of 6 parts of white honey in 10 of water. 
 
 HYDROM'ELI, «. indecl. See Hydromj:l. 
 
 HYDROMEL'LIC ACID. See Hydromellitic acid. 
 
 HYDROMELLiriC ACID. Fr., acide hydromellitique. 
 Ger., Hydromellithsdare. An acid, CeHeCCO.OHje, 
 formed when plumbic mellitate is decomposed with 
 sulphureted hydrogen. 
 
 HYDROMEL'LONE. Fr., h. Ger., Ilydromellon. The 
 compound, CeNgHs, isomeric and perhaps identical with 
 dicyanuramide. 
 
 IIYDROMELLONTC ACID. Fr., acide hydromello- 
 nique. Ger., Mellonwasserstoffsdure. The compound, 
 CgHisHsi. 
 
 HYDROMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From v6wp, water, 
 and iJLrivty^, a membrane. Fr., hydromcningite. Ger., 
 Hirnhautwassersucht (Istdef.). 1. Hydrocephalus. 2. 
 An old term for serous iritis. 
 
 HYDROMENINGOCELE, /. HidrhiF>d)-ro(ro2)me2n- 
 (manj-i2n2-go(go^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hid-ro-me%- 
 i2n2'go-sel. -ce'les (-x). 1. See Encephalocele. 2. 
 
 That form of spina bifida in which the sac is composed 
 of skin and the membranes of the cord, but not of the 
 cord itself. 
 
 HYDROME'NINX, /. -in'gos (-is). From iiSajp, water, 
 and jOLTjvtv^, a membrane. Fr., hy dr omening e. Ger., 
 Jlimihautwassersucht. Dropsy of the meninges. 
 
 HYDROMEN'THENE. The compound, CioHis. 
 
 HYDROM'ETER. Lat., hydrometrum (from vSoop, water, 
 and jneTpov, a measure). Fr., areomc^re. Ger., /f. An 
 instrument for measuring the density, etc., of fluids. — 
 Baume’s h. A glass tube with a bulb blown in its end 
 and loaded with mercury so as to float upright in a 
 liquid. For determining the densities of liquids lighter 
 than water the stem of the h. is so graduated that 10° 
 mark the level to which it sinks in distilled water, and 
 0° the level to which it sinks in a solution of 10 parts 
 of salt in 90 of water ; the graduation being continued 
 upon the same scale up to the top of the instrument. 
 For liquids heavier than water, the h. is so made that 
 the point marked 0° is at the top of the stem and indi- 
 cates the level to which it sinks in distilled water ; the 
 lower part of the stem is then so graduated that 15° 
 represents the level to which it sinks in a mixture of 15 
 parts of salt, and 85 of water. — Fahrenheit’s h. A 
 glass tube loaded with mercury like Baume’s h., and 
 having a standard mark on the stem and a scale pan 
 on the top. The h. is floated in the liquid to be exam- 
 ined, the specific gravity of which can then be deduced 
 from the weight of the load that has to be placed in the 
 scale pan in order to sink the stem to the mark. — H. of 
 constant volume. Ger., Gewichtsaraometer. A h. in 
 which, like Nicholson’s h. and Fahrenheit’s h., the 
 stem is always immersed to the same extent, while the 
 load which the h. carries varies in each case and by the 
 amount of its variation indicates the specific gravity. — 
 H. of constant weight. Ger., Scalen-Ardometer. A 
 h., such as Baume’s, in which the load remains con- 
 stant and the amount to which the stem is immersed 
 varies, the amount of the variation indicating the spe- 
 cific gravity sought. — H. of variable volume. See H. 
 of constant weight. — H. of variable weight. See H. of 
 constant volume. — Nicholson’s h. A hollow metal cyl- 
 inder loaded with lead so as to float upright in water, 
 and having a standard mark on its stem and a scale 
 pan at the top of the stem, and also one at the bottom 
 of the cylinder. The body whose specific gravity is to 
 be determined is placed first in the upper and then in 
 the lower for submerged) pan, and the weight of the 
 additional load that has to be placed in the upper in 
 each case in order to sink the h. to the level of the stand- 
 ard mark is ascertained. From a comparison of these 
 weights and of the weight required to sink the h. to 
 
 Hydrogenated 
 Hydronaphthol 
 
 the same level when no substance is added, the specific 
 gravity can be determined. 
 
 HYDROMET'RA, f. From vfiojp, water, and the 
 
 womb. Fr., hydrometre. Ger., Gebdrmutterwassersucht. 
 A collection of watery liquid in the uterine cavity. — 
 Ascitic h. luSit., h. ascitica. H. proper, as distinguished 
 from oedema of the uterus. — Essential h. Fr., hydro- 
 mHre essentielle. A h. that is not necessarily amniotic. — 
 H. gravidarum. Dropsy of the amnion. — Hydatid h. 
 Fr., hydromHre hydatique. An accumulation of serum 
 in one or more cysts attached to the endometrium. It 
 is doubtful if they are ever true acephalocysts.— Later- 
 al h. A h. of one horn of a double uterus. — H. vetu- 
 larum. H. characterized by a frequent spontaneous 
 opening of the os uteri internum and the evacuation of 
 the uterine contents.— (Edematous h. Lat., h. cedema- 
 tosa. (Tldema of the uterus. 
 
 HYDROMET'RIC. From vStop, water, and p.erpeii', to 
 measure. Of or pertaining to the hydrometer or to its 
 employment. 
 
 HYDROM'ETRY. From vSojp, water, and p.dTpoi>, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., hydromHrie. The measurement of specific 
 gravities by means of the hydrometer. 
 
 HY^^DROMICRENCEPH^ALY. From (jSojp, water, p,t/cp6s, 
 small, and ev»ce(^aAo?, the brain. A disease consisting 
 first of microcephalus, succeeded by atrophy of the 
 brain, and this in turn by effusion of serum into the 
 cavities and subarachnoid spaces. 
 
 HY"DROMICROCEPH'ALTJS, m. From vSwp, water, pu- 
 Kp6<;, small, and (ce</)aAij, the head. The accumulation 
 of serum in the ventricles and other portions of the 
 brain following cerebral atrophy in the microcephalic. 
 
 HYDROMPHALOCELE, /. Hid(hu6d)-ro2m-fa21(fa31)- 
 o(o2j-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hid-ro^m'fa^l-o-sel. -ce'les 
 (-x). From vhotp, w^ater, hp4>ak6^, the navel, and K-qk-q, a 
 tumor. A cystic tumor formed by the accumulation of 
 serum in the sac of an umbilical hernia the neck of 
 which has been obliterated. 
 
 HYDROM'PHALON, n., HYDROM'PHALUM, n., HY- 
 DROM'PHALUS, m, Gr., vSp6p4>a\op, v6p6p.(})ako^ (from 
 vS(x)p, water, and 6p,0aA6s, the navel). Fr., hydromqyhale. 
 Ger., Nabehvassergeschwulst. A tumor at the umbilicus 
 containing serum. 
 
 HYDROMXJCON'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydromuconique. 
 Ger., Hydromuconsdure. The compound, C 6 H 8 O 4 . 
 
 HYDROM'YCA, f. From vSa>p, water, and p.vK-q^, a fun- 
 gus. Fr., hydromyce. Ger., Wasserschwamm. A wa- 
 tery fungous growth. 
 
 HYDROMYE'LIA, f. From {)6<op, water, and nxveAd?, the 
 marrow. See Hydrorrhachis interna and Excavating 
 MYELITIS. 
 
 HYDROMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vStop, water, and 
 p.ve\6^, marrow. See Hydrorrhachis interna. 
 
 HYDROMYELOCELE, /. Hid(hufid)-ro(ro2)-mi(mu6)- 
 e21-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hid-ro-mi'e^l-o-sel. -ce'- 
 les. From vSojp, water, p,ueA6?, the marrow, and K-q\q, a 
 tumor. 1. Spina bifida in which the tumor is covered 
 by the remnants of the spinal cord. To be distinguished 
 from hydromeningocele. 2. An excessive collection of 
 fluid in the central canal of the spinal cord. 
 
 HYDROMY'ELUS, m. From vSujp, water, and p.ueAd?, 
 marrow See Hydrorrhachis inte7’na.—H. acquisi- 
 tus. Acquired dilatation of the central spinal canal. 
 — H. congenitus. See Hydrorrhachis hiterna. 
 
 HYDROMYRIN'GA, HYDROMY'RINX, /. -in'gx, -in- 
 gos (-is). From vSup. water, and myrinx, the mem- 
 brana tympani. Ger., Pankenholdenwassersnelit (2d 
 def.). 1. Dropsy of the membrana tympani, i. e., that 
 condition of the membrane in which it is distended 
 with fluid and forms bullae, as is often the case in 
 acute and chronic myringitis. 2. Dropsy of the tym- 
 panum. 
 
 HYDRONAPH'THOL. An antiseptic preparation ap- 
 parently identical with isonaphthol (/3-naphthol). 
 
1096 
 
 Hydroncus 
 Hydrops 
 
 HYDRON'CTJS, m. From vSwp, water, and o-yxos, a tumor. 
 See Anasarca and (Edema. 
 
 HY"DRONEPHRECTA'SI A, /. From lifiwp, water, pf(j)- 
 p6i, the kidney, and Uraai^, distention. Fr., hydroneph- 
 rectasie. Dropsical distention of the kidney. 
 HYDRONEPH'ROS, ni. From uSwp, water, and ve<f>p6';, a 
 kidney. Ger., Wasserniere (1st def.). 1. A dropsical 
 kidney. 2. Hydronephrectasia. 
 
 HYDRONEPHRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vS<op, wa- 
 ter, and ve(/>p6s, a kidney. Fr., hydronephrose. Ger., 
 Hydronephrose. A badly formed word (nephrydrosis is 
 better) purporting to denote a morbid accumulation of 
 the urine in the pelvis of the kidney, due to obstruc- 
 tion or occlusion of the lumen of the ureter, causing 
 dilatation of the renal pelvis and calices, and giving 
 rise to pyelitis, suppurative nephritis, or renal atrophy. 
 — H. paraplegica. H. associated with paraplegia. — In- 
 termittent h. Ger., intermittirende Hydronephrose. Of 
 Landau, a h. due to flexion of the ureter, this in turn 
 being due to a movable kidney. — Partial h. H. in 
 which there is dilatation of only one or a few of the 
 calices. 
 
 HYDRONEPH'RUS, m. See Hydronephros. 
 HYDRON'OSOS, HYDRONU'SOS, /. From vficop, water, 
 and voaos, or vouo-os, a disease. Any disease attended 
 with dropsy or watery effusion. 
 
 HY"DR00LIG0CYTHJE'MIA, /. From ffiwp, water, b\i- 
 ■yo 9 , few, KUTos, a cell, and alpa, blood. A certain form 
 of secondary anaemia in which the proportion of the 
 serum to the corpuscular elements in the blood is much 
 increased. It is commonly found after mineral poison- 
 ing, especially with lead or mercury. 
 HYDROOPHO'RIA, /., HYDROOPH'ORON, n., HY- 
 DROOPH'ORUM, n. From wfitop, water, wov, an egg, 
 and (j)opeip, to bear. Fr., hydroophorie. See Hydro- 
 
 ARION. 
 
 HY"DR00RTH0C0UMAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydro- 
 orthocoumarique. An acid, C 9 H 10 O 5 , or CisHisOe, occur- 
 ring in Melilotus officinalis. 
 
 HYDROOVA'RIUM, n. From uSwp, water, and ojdptovj 
 a small egg. See Hy^droarion. 
 
 HYDROOX'ID(E). See Hydroxide. 
 HYDROOXYDA'TUS. Combined with hydrogen and 
 oxygen ; with the name of a base, the hydroxide of that 
 
 HY"i)R0PARAC0UMAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydro- 
 para-coumarique. Ger., Hydroparacumarsdure. An acid, 
 C6H4(0H)C2H4.C0.0H (or CisHioOe), found in normal 
 human urine, and among the products of putrefaction 
 of flesh. 
 
 HYDROPARAS'TATES, m. -as'tatu (-a?). From {IStop, 
 water, and napaaTdTrj^, one who stands by. Ger., Wasser- 
 ansammlung im Nehenhoden. A watery effusion in or 
 about the epididymis. 
 
 HYDROPARO'TIS, /. -ot'idis. From vSojp, water, and 
 napioTif, the parotid gland. Fr., hydroparotide. Ger., 
 Ohrdriisenwassersucht. 1. (Edema of the parotid gland. 
 2. A watery cyst of the parotid gland. 
 HYDROPATH'IC. Pertaining to hydropathy. 
 HYDROP'ATHIST. An adherent or practitioner of hy- 
 dropathy (2d def.). 
 
 HYDROP'ATHY. Lat., hydropathia (from v6o»p, water, 
 and 7Tado9, disease). Fr., hydropathic. 1. Originally, a 
 disease caused by water ; dropsy. 2. Of Oertel, hydri- 
 atrics. 
 
 HYDROPEDE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). See Hidropedesis. 
 HYDROPE'GE, /. -e'ges (-se). From vStup, water, and 
 TTTjvr;, a spring. Fr., hydropege. Ger., Wasserquell. 1. 
 A spring. 2. Spring water. 
 
 HYDROPEL'TIS, /. -peVtis. From vSwp, water, and 
 ttcAtt}, a small shield. Fr., h., hydropeltide. The water 
 buckler.— H. purpurea. Purple water buckler. The 
 leaves are astringent, and have been used in phthisis 
 and dysentery. 
 
 HY"DROPERICARDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From iifiwp, wa- 
 ter, Trepc, around, and KapSia, the heart. Fr., hydroperi- 
 cardite. Ger., entzundliche Herzheutelwassersucht. In- 
 flammation and dropsy of the pericardium. 
 
 HY"DROPERICAR'DIUM, n. From {iS(op, water, irept, 
 around, and Kapdia, the heart. Fr., hydropericarde. 
 Ger., Herzheutelwassersucht. A non-inflammatory ac- 
 cumulation of serous fluid in the pericardium. — Active 
 h. Of Walshe, dropsy of the pericardium without 
 dropsy elsewhere. — Mechanical h. H. due to pressure 
 on the great veins occasionally found in aortic aneu- 
 rysm and carcinoma. — Passive h. H. occurring with 
 general dropsy. 
 
 HYDROPER'IONE. From v6<op, water, Trepi, around, 
 and iepai, to go. Fr., hydroperione. Ger., H. Of 
 Breschet, a liquid described as contained between the 
 decidua vera and the decidua reflexa ; designed, he 
 thought, to nourish the embryo at an early period of 
 gestation. 
 
 HYDROPERION'IC. Pertaining to the hydroperione. 
 
 HY^DROPERIPNEUMO'NIA, /. From v6cp, water, 
 Trept, around, and nvevpuiv, a lung. Fr., hydroperipneu- 
 monie. Ger., Lungenentziindung mit wdsserigen Aus- 
 schwitzungen. Pneumonia resulting in pleuritic eflu- 
 sion or hydrothorax. 
 
 HYDROPERITON.ffi'UM, n. See Ascites. 
 
 HYDROPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vBuip, water, 
 and nepiTopaiop, the peritonaeum. Fr., hydrojieritonite. 
 Ger. , entzundliche Bauchfellwassersucht. Peritonitis with 
 watery effusion. 
 
 HYDROPERSUL"PHOCYAN'IC ACID. Perthiodicy- 
 anic acid. 
 
 HYDROPHAL'LUS, m. From iifiwp, water, and <f>aAA6s, 
 the penis. (Edema of the penis. 
 
 HYDROPHEN'YL. See Benzene. 
 
 HYDROPH'ILOUS. Lat., hydrophilus (from vScop, water, 
 and </)tAo?, loving). Fr., hydrophile. Ger., hydrophil. 
 1. Aquatic. 2. Bibulous, absorbent, hygroscopic. 
 
 HYDROPHIMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vStap, water, 
 and phimosis. Phimosis with oedema. 
 
 HY"DROPHLEGMA'SIA, /. From iiSu^p, water, and 
 <j>\eyp.a<rLa, inflammation. Of Eayer, an acute inflam- 
 mation in which the cellular tissue is infiltrated with 
 serum. — H. textus cellularis. Serous effusion into the 
 cellular tissue due to inflammation of the tissue itself, 
 in distinction from that due to mechanical causes or 
 diseases of other portions of the body. 
 
 HYDROPHLOGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From v6wp, water, 
 and (f>\6yu>a-ii, a burning. Fr., hydrophlogose. An in- 
 flammatory process associated with an accumulation of 
 watery fluid.— H. ventriculorum cerebri. Acute inter- 
 nal hydrocephalus. 
 
 HYDRO PHLO'RONE. Fr., h. Ger., Hydrophloron. A 
 crystalline substance, C 8 H 10 O 2 , bearing the same rela- 
 tion to phlorone that hydroquinone bear-s to quinone. 
 
 HYDROPHO'BIA. Gr., vSpo^o^ta (from ii^up, water, and 
 (|)6/3 o 9, fear). Fr., hydrophobic (rabique). Ger., H., Hy- 
 drophobic, Wasserscheu. 1. Morbid horror of water or 
 of drinking, especially when due to rabies. 2. Rabies 
 canina. — H. hysterica. See Hysterical h. — H. simplex 
 [Cullen]. H. without rage or inclination to bite. — 
 Hysterical h., Nervous h. Lat., h. hysterica. A trans- 
 itory form of h., not dependent on rabies ; generally 
 connected with other hysterical phenomena. — Phan- 
 tom h. A disturbed condition, due to dread of h., 
 which may be prolonged, accompanied by imitations of 
 the disease, until it is ultimately fatal. — Spontaneous 
 h. See Hysterical h. 
 
 HYDROPHO^BIC. Gr., vSpo<f>oPiK6<; (from vS<op, water, 
 and (f)o^eip, to fear). Lat., hydrophobicns. Fr., hydro- 
 phobique. Pertaining to, affected with, or resembling 
 hydrophobia. 
 
 HYDR0PH0"B0PH0'BIA, /. From vSpo(f)o^Ca. hydro- 
 phobia, and 4>6^og, fear. See Phantom hydrophobia. 
 
1097 
 
 HYDROPH'OBOS, HYDROPH'OBUS. Affected with 
 hydrophobia. 
 
 HY'DROPHONE. From vdwp, water, and the 
 
 voice. An instrument invented by Allison and modi- 
 fied by Cammann, similar to a binaural stethoscope in 
 shape, but in which the sound is transmitted through 
 a solid column of water ; used in auscultatory percus- 
 sion. 
 
 HYDROPH'OROUS. Of Riviere, hygroscopic. 
 HYDROPHTHAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrophtalique. 
 Ger., Hydrophthalsdure. See Dihydrophthalic acid, 
 Tetrahydrophthalic acid. 
 
 HYDROPHTHAL'MIA, /. From v8(op, water, and h(f)da\- 
 p.ia, ophthalmia. Fr., hydrophthalmie. Ger., Hydroph- 
 thabnus, Augemvassersucht. 1. A disease characterized 
 by a uniform, spherical bulging of the anterior part of 
 the eye. It is generally congenital, and seems to be 
 due to a thinning and diminution in the power of re- 
 sistance of the cornea, generally secondary to a severe 
 inflammation. The cornea may be either transparent 
 or opaque. 2. An enlargement of the eye due to an in- 
 crease in the quantity of the vitreous. — Conical h. 
 Lat., h. conica. 1. Anterior staphyloma of the cornea. 
 2. Conical cornea.— H. anterior. See Keratoglobus. 
 — H. congenita. H. caused by intrauterine iridochori- 
 oiditis, and involving the whole eyeball. The tension 
 of the eye is abnormal, normal, or subnormal. — H. con- 
 genita anterior. See FT., Keratoglobus, and Buph- 
 THALMiA.— H. crnenta. See H^emophthalmia. — H. 
 postica. See H. (2d def.). — H. totalis. H. which in- 
 volves both the anterior and posterior portions of the eye. 
 — H. totalis congenita. A congenital form of h. totalis. 
 HYDROPHTHAL'MIC. Lat., liy dr ophthalmicus. Fr., 
 hydrophthalmique. Pertaining to or affected with hy- 
 drophthalmia. 
 
 HYDROPHTHAL'MION, HYDROPHTHAL'MIDM, n. 
 
 From vSop, water, and 6(f>9d\p.iou, a little eye. An old 
 term for an cedematous swelling of the conjunctiva. 
 HYDROPHTHAL'MOS, HYDROPHTHAL'MUS. From 
 vSiop, water, and 6(f)0aAp.6i, an eye. See Hy'Drophthal- 
 
 MIA. 
 
 HYDROPH'THORA, /. From vScop, water, and <^0opi, 
 decay. Of Pelletan, hydrofluoric acid. 
 HYDROPHTHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrophthorique. 
 Hydrofluoric acid. 
 
 HYDROPHYL'LUM, n. From ilSiop, water, and <t>xix\ov, 
 a leaf. Fr., hydrophylle. Ger., Wasserblatt. Water 
 leaf, bur flower. — H. canadense, H. verum. Ger., ca- 
 nadische Binnenblume. A species the root and herb of 
 which are used in decoction in snake bites and in poi- 
 soning by Rhus toxicodendron. 
 
 HYDROPHYSOCELE, /. Hid(hu6d)-ro(ro2)-fi(fu6)-so- 
 (so2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi-dro-fi^s'o-sel. -ce'les. 
 From vSoip, water, <f>v<ra, wind, and a tumor. Ger., 
 Wasserwindbruch. A hernia containing gas and serum. 
 HY"DROPHYSOMET'RA, /. From vStop, water, <|>0o-a, 
 wind, and the womb. Fr., hydrophysomUre. An 
 
 accumulation of serum and gas in the uterus. 
 HYDROP'IC. Gr., vSpcjmKo^. Lat., hydropicus. See 
 Dropsical. 
 
 HYDROP'ICA, /. smgf. and a. pZ. 1. (Sing.) Menyanthes 
 trifoliata. 2. (PI.) diuretic medicines. 
 
 HYDROP'ICAL. See Dropsical. 
 
 HYDROP^ICUS. Gr., v6pio7n>c6? (from vfipcoi//, dropsy). 
 Dropsical ; as a n., a dropsical person. 
 
 HYDROPIO'DES. Gr., vSpwTnciSrj? (from uSptot//, dropsy, 
 and ei5o?, resemblance). Fr., hydropieux. Dropsical. 
 HYDROPIPER'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydropiphique. 
 The compound, C 12 H 12 O 4 . 
 
 HYDROPI'SIA, /. ¥v., hydropisie. See Dropsy. 
 
 KYDROP'ISIS, /., HYDROPIS'MUS, m. -is'eos {-op'isis\ 
 -is'm.i. See Dropsy and Hydrops. 
 
 HYDROPLATINTC ACID. Fr., acide hydroplatiniqne. 
 An acid compounded of hydrogen and platinum. 
 
 Hydroncus 
 Hydrops 
 
 HYDROPLAT'HNOCYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydro- 
 platinocyanique. Ger., Platincyanwasserstoffsdure. A 
 hydrogen acid, H 2 PtC 4 Ni. 
 
 HYDROPLETJ'RIA, /. From vSuip, water, and n\evpd, 
 the side. See Hydrothorax. 
 
 HYDROPLETJRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From v8<np, water, 
 and TT\evpd, a rib. Fr., hydropleurite. Ger., entzund- 
 liche Brustfellwassersucht. Pleurisy with effusion. 
 
 HYDROPNEUMAT'IC. Lat., hydro-pneumaticus (from 
 vS(op, water, and nveupLa, air). Fr., hydropneumatique. 
 Pertaining to water and gas ; employed in the collec- 
 tion of gases (said of a vessel of water or other fluid 
 used in chemical experiments!. 
 
 HYDROPNEUMATOCELE, /. Hid(hu6d!-ro(ro2)-nu2- 
 (pnu2)-ma2t(maH)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hid-ro- 
 nu^'ma^t-o-sel. -ce'les. From ufiwp, water, npevixa, air, 
 and (C 17 A 17 , a tumor. See Hydrophysocele. 
 HYDROPNEUMATOMPHALOCELE, /. Hid(hu 6 d)-ro- 
 (ro 2 )-nu 2 (pnu 2 )-ma 2 t(maH)-o 2 m-fa 21 (fa^r)-o(o 2 )-se(ka)'le- 
 (la) ; in Eng., hid-ro-nu^-ma^t-o^m'fa^l-o-sel. -ce'les. 
 From iiSujp, water, npevp-a, air, 6M<f>aAd?, the navel, and 
 /crjArj, a tumor. Ger., Wasserluftnabelbruch. An umbil- 
 ical hernia containing serum and gas. 
 
 HYDROPNEUMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From v8wp, 
 water, and ■nvtvp.a, air. 1. Any morbid collection of 
 water and gas. 2. Pulmonary oedema. 
 HYDROPNEU'MON, m., HYDROPNEUMO'NIA, /. 
 -pneum'onos (-is), -mo'nise. From vSmp, water, and nvev- 
 p.u)p, the lung. Fr., hydropneumonie. Ger., wdsserige 
 Lungenentzihidung. Pulmonary oedema. 
 
 HYD'rOPNEU"MONYPOS'TASIS, /. -a'seos (-pos'tasis). 
 From vSwp, water, np€vp.<av, the lung, and vnoa-Taa-u;, hy- 
 postasis. Fr., hydropneumonypostase. Ger., Lungen- 
 wassersenJcunq. (Edematous hypostatic pneumonia. 
 HYDROPNEU"MOPERICAR'DIA, /., HYDROPNEU"- 
 MOPERICAR'DIUM, u. From iiStop, water, npevp.a, air, 
 TTcpt, around, and icapSia, the heart. Fr., hydropneumo- 
 pericarde. An accumulation of liquid and gas in the 
 pericardium. 
 
 HY^^DROPNEUMOSAR^CA, f. From vScop, water, npevpLa, 
 air, and o-dp^, flesh. Fr., hydropneumosarque. An ab- 
 scess containing water, air, and fleshy detritus. 
 
 HY"DR0PNEUM0TH0'RAX, m. -tho'racos (-is). From 
 vStop, water. TrveOjua, air, and 0 c 6 pa|, the chest. Fr., h. A 
 collection of air and fluid in the pleural cavity.— Closed 
 h. A condition in which there is a combination of se- 
 rous effusion and air in the pleural cavity without any 
 opening into it, either external or internal. — Fistulous 
 h. Ah. having a larger or smaller oriflce between the 
 pleural cavity and the lung itself. 
 
 HYDROP(E'IA, /. From u 6 «)p, w^ater, and noieip, to make. 
 Fr., hydropeie. Ger., Wassermachen. 1. The formation 
 of water. 2 . The manufacture of mineral waters. 
 
 HY'DROPOID. Gr., u 6 po 7 roiei 6 r} 5 . ~La.t.,hydropoides (from 
 vSpanf/, dropsy, and elSos, resemblance). Fr., hydropo'ide. 
 Resembling dropsy, dropsical. 
 
 HYDR0P0(I)E'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From vSwp, water, 
 and TToiTjo-is, a making. See Hy'dropceia. 
 
 HYDROPO'SIA, /. Gr., vSponoata (from iiScop, water, and 
 TToo-i?, a drinking). Ger., Wassertrinhen. The drinking 
 of water. 
 
 H YDROP'OTA, HYDROP'OTES, m. Gr. , i-SpoTrorr,? (from 
 iiSujp, water, and ttott??, a drinker). A water drinker. 
 
 HY"DROPREHNIT'IC ACID. Ger., Hydroprehnitin- 
 sdure. A tetra basic acid, C 6 H 6 (CO.OH) 4 , obtained by 
 treating an aqueous solution of prehnitic acid with sodi- 
 um amalgam. 
 
 HY'DROPS, m. -ro'pos (-is). Gr., OSpcoi//. 1. See Dropsy. 
 2. (Obs.) any watery discharge. 3. (Obs.) a dropsical 
 person. [Hippocrates.] 4. (Obs.) diabetes. 5. In 
 Young’s nosology, a genus of the Paraphymata. — H. 
 abdominis. A.scitcs.— H. abdominis aerius. See Tym- 
 panites. — H. abdominis saccatus. See H. ascites sac- 
 catus. — H. acutus. Acute serous synovitis. — H. adipo- 
 
1098 
 
 Hydropsia 
 Hydrosiderum 
 
 sus. 1. Dropsy in which the transuded fluid contains 
 fatty elements derived from fatty degeneration of cell 
 walls. 2. See H. chylosus. — H. ad matulam. An old 
 name for diabetes mellitus. — H. anasarca. See Ana- 
 sarca.— H. anasarca acutus. The sudden eflusiou of 
 serum into the superflcial cellular tissue of the body. — 
 H. antri (Highmorij. See Dropsy of the antrum. — H. 
 arachnoideae. See Arachnoid dropsy. — H. articularis 
 chronicus. See Hydrarthrosis. — H. articuli. See 
 Arthrcedema and Hydrarthrosis. — H. articuli (seu 
 articulorum) acutus. The effusion of serum in acute 
 synovitis.— H. articuli (seu articulorum) chronicus. 
 See Hydrarthrosis.— H. articuli (seu articulorum) 
 intermittens. A painful swelling of a joint, intermit- 
 tent in character, but without regular periodicity, the 
 attacks coming on with lightninglike suddenness, and 
 subsiding gradually. It has been regarded as a vaso- 
 motor neurosis.— H. articuli (seu articulorum) tuber- 
 culosus. A primary tuberculosis of the synovial mem- 
 brane with serous effusion. — H. ascites. See Ascites. 
 — H. ascites adiposus, H. ascites chylosus. H. chy- 
 losus of the peritonaeum. — H. ascites diffusus. As- 
 cites. — H. ascites saccatus. Ascites in which the ef- 
 fusion is encapsulated by peritoneal adhesions. — H. 
 asthmaticus. See Beriberi. — H. bronchialis. A 
 collection of water in the bronchial passages during 
 narcotism and disease. It is usually regarded as a 
 sign of the near approach of death, but is not neces- 
 sarily fatal. Its symptoms are loud watery rales, ob- 
 structed breathing, and coldness beginning at the feet 
 and extending over the whole body. — H. bulla [Cul- 
 len]. A serous vesicle formed upon the cutaneous 
 or mucocutaneous surface, commonly called a fever 
 blister.— H. bursae mucosae. See Synovial bursa.— H. 
 bursae praepatellaris. See Hygroma prvepatellare . — H. 
 caohecticus, H. cacotrophicus. See Cachectic dropsy. 
 — H. calidus. See H. irritativus. — H. camerae anteri- 
 oris. Fr., hydropisie de la chambre antMeure. Ger., 
 llydropisie der vorderen Kammer. An old term for ker- 
 atoglobus. — H. capitis. See Hydrocephalus. — H. 
 cardiacus. See Hydropericardium and Cardiac 
 DROPSY. —H. cavitatis columnae vertebralis. An 
 hydrorrhachis in which there is no deficiency in the 
 vertebral laminae. — H. cellularis. See Anasarca (1st 
 def.). — H. cellularis artuum. General oedema. — H. 
 cellularis totius corporis, H. cellulosus. See Ana- 
 sarca (1st def.). — H. cerebri. See Hydrocephalus. 
 — H. chor(i)oideae externus. See Sublatio chorioidex. 
 — H. chor(i)oideae internus. See Sublatio reiiw;®. — 
 H. chylosus. Dropsy in which the transuded fluid is 
 of a chylous appearance and character, the contained 
 chyle being the result of pressure upon or rupture 
 of chylophorous ducts, especially the thoracic duct. — 
 H. cutaneus. Anasarca. — H. cysticus. See Encysted 
 DROPSY. — H. cystidis felleae. See Dropsy of the gall 
 bladder.— R. ductuum biliarium saccatus. Ency.sted 
 dropsy of the bile ducts. — H. e (seu ex) vacuo. See 
 OEDEMA ex vacuo. — H. fibrinosus. See Fibrinous 
 DROPSY. — H. flatulentus. See Tympanites. — H. fol- 
 liculi (seu folliculorum) Graafii. The effusion of se- 
 rum into the remains of an old Graafian follicle. — H. 
 frig-idus. See Passive dropsy. — H. glottidis. See 
 Cl^DEMA of the glottis. — H. gravitativus, H. gravitivus. 
 A form of oedema of the lower extremities especially apt 
 to appear in convalescence from acute diseases of long 
 duration ; due to innutrition, or anaemia, especially if 
 aided by gravitation (e. g., in sitting and standing). — 
 H. hepaticus. See Hepatic dropsy. — H. hypodermat- 
 icus. See Anasarca. — H. hystericus. 1. An oedema 
 of certain portions of the body, notably the eyes and 
 vulva, consequent upon the non-appearance of the 
 menstrual flow at its proper period. 2. In hysterical 
 cases, oedema occurring in connc>ction Avith suppressed 
 urinary secretion. — H. incarceratus. See Encysted 
 
 j DROPSY. — H. inflammatorius. See Inflammatory drop- 
 sy.— H. intercus. See Anasarca (1st and 2d def’s). 
 — H. irritationis calidus. The accumulation of serum 
 in vesicles as the result of burns. — H. irritativus. An 
 effusion of serum into the cellular tissue due to local 
 irritation of the parts. It is rapid in development. — 
 H. lacteus. See H. chylosiis. — H. leucophlegmatia. See 
 Leucophlegmasia.— H. matellae. See H. ad matulam. 
 — H. mediastiui. Mediastinitis with effusion. — H. me- 
 dullae spinalis. See Hydrorrhachis. — H. nervi op- 
 tici. See Dropsy of the optic sheath. — H. oculi. See 
 Hydrophthalmia. — H. ovarii. See Ovarian cystoma. 
 — H. ovarii profluens. An ovarian cyst which is con- 
 nected by inflammatory adhesion to the fimbriated ex- 
 tremity of the Falloppian tube through which the serum 
 of the cyst is discharged through the vagina. — H. pal- 
 pebrse. See Blepharcedema. — H. paralyticus. (Ede- 
 ma of the paralyzed half of the body in hemiplegia. — 
 H. pectoris. See Hydrothorax. — H. pericardii. See 
 Hydropericardium.— H. periostei. An accumulation 
 of serum beneath the periosteum. — H. peritonsei. See 
 Ascites.— H. placentae. A serous infiltration of the 
 
 whole placenta, observed in cases when a dead foetus 
 has been retained for some time. — H. pleurae. See Hy- 
 drothorax. — H. processus vermiformis. An accumu- 
 lation of mucus in the appendix vermiformis, its caecal 
 orifice being almost or altogether closed. — H. pulmonis 
 (seu pulmonum). See Hydrothorax. — H. pulmonis 
 (seu pulmonum) cellulosus. See Pulmonary oedema. — 
 H. pulmonum cysticus (seu saccatus). Encysted hy- 
 drothorax. — H. renalis, H. renum. See Hydroneph- 
 rosis. — H. saccatus. See Encysted dropsy. — H. sac- 
 catus pectoris. See H. pulmonum cysticus. — H. sacci 
 lacrimalis. See Dropsy of the lacrymal sac. — H. scar- 
 latinosus. See Scarlatinal anasarca. — H. scroti. See 
 Hydrocele. — H. serosus. SeeH. frigidus.—R. siccus. 
 See Emphysema. — H. spasticus. See H. hystericus.— 
 H. spinae (vertebralis). See Hydrorrhachis.— H. 
 spurius. See False dropsy, — H. subchor(i)oidalis. 
 See Subchorioid dropsy. — H. subcutaneus. See Ana- 
 sarca (1st def.). — H. subretinalis. A collection of 
 sei'ous fluid between the retina and chorioid. — H. sub- 
 scleroticalis. See Subchorioid dropsy. — H. telae cel- 
 lulosae. See Anasarca (1st def.). — H. testiculi, H. 
 testiculorum. See Hydrocele. — H. thoracis. See 
 Hydrothorax.— H. torpidus. See Passive dropsy 
 (1st def.).— H. tubae. See Hydrosalpinx.— H. tubae 
 cysticus. An encysted hydrosalpinx. — H. tubae Fal- 
 lop(p)ii. See Hydrosalpinx.— H. tubae Fallop(p)ii 
 apertae. See H. tubx profluens. — H. tubae Fallop(p)ii 
 occlusae. See H. tubx cysticus. — H. tubae profluens. 
 An accumulation of serum in a Falloppian tube the 
 uterine orifice of which is not closed and thus allows 
 a more or less constant discharge of the serous fluid 
 through the vagina. — H. tubae saccatus. Of Eoki- 
 tansky, a hydrosalpinx in which the tube is flexed 
 or constricted at several points so as to form separate 
 collections of fluid. — H. tubalis, H. tubarum. See 
 Hydrosalpinx. — H. tuberculosus. An accumula- 
 tion of serous fluid in a joint in consequence of tu- 
 bercular disease.— H. tympani. See Hydromyrinx. 
 — H. tympanites. See Tympanites.— H. umbilicalis. 
 See Hydromphalon. — H. universalis. See Ana- 
 sarca (1st def.) and General dropsy (1st def.).— H. 
 uteri. See Hydrometra. — H. uteri vesicularis. See 
 Vesicular mole.— H. vaginae nervi optici. See Dropsy 
 of the optic .sheath. — H. vaginae tendinis. Serous effu- 
 sion within the sheath of a tendon. — H. velamentorum 
 herniarum. An accumulation of serous fluid in a her- 
 nial sac. -H. ventriculi (seu ventriculorum) cerebri. 
 See Internal hydrocephalus. — H. ventriculorum 
 chronicus. See Chronic hydrocephalus.— H. verus. 
 See Anas.\rc.\ (1st def.). — H. vesicae felleae. See 
 Dropsy of the gall bladder. 
 
1099 
 
 HYDROP'SIA, /. From vSpuj>p, dropsy. See Dropsy.— 
 H. articularis. See Arthrcedema aud Hydrar- 
 throsis. — H. bursae praepatellaris. See Hygroma 
 prxpatellare.—'H., e (seu ex) vacuo. See (Edejua ex vac- 
 uo— K. interca. See Anasarca ( 1 st def.).— H. renalis. 
 See Hydronephrectasia. — H. spuria. See False 
 DROPSY.— H. tendovag-inalis. See Tendovaginitis 
 serosa, 
 
 HY'DROPSY. Lat., (from {) 6 ptoi|/, dropsy;. See 
 Dropsy. 
 
 HYDROPTIS'ANA, /. From water, and TniaavT], 
 peeled barley. See Hydrocrithe. 
 HY"DROPYOPNEUMOTHO'RAX, m. -thor'acos {-is). 
 From vScop, water, nvov , pus, Tn ' eip . a , air, and Owpa ^, the 
 chest. A disease in which inflammation or injury of 
 the pleura produces first a hydrothorax ; the absorp- 
 tion or removal of the serum is followed by an escape 
 of air from the lung into the pleural cavity, aud this in 
 turn is followed by a collection of pus in the cavity, 
 more or less of which may be discharged through the 
 lung by expectoration. 
 
 HY"DROPYOSAL'PINX, /. -pin'gos {-is). From vSojp, 
 water, nvov , pus, and ( raKniy ^, a trumpet. A collection 
 of watery and purulent fluid in the oviduct. 
 HYDROPYR'ETOS, m. Gr., v&ponvpeTo^ (from v 6 top, 
 water, and nvperog , burning heat). See Sweating fever. 
 HY"DR 0 PYR 0 CINCH 0 N'IC ACID. A triatomic crys- 
 talline acid, CioHisOt. 
 
 HY"DROPYROMELLIT'IC ACID. Fr., acidehydropyro- 
 mellitique. A tetrabasic acid, CioHioOs. 
 HY"DROQUADRISUL'PHATE. Fr., hydroquadrisul- 
 fate. A hydrosulphate containing three times as much 
 sulphur as hydrogen. 
 
 HY"DROQUINHDIN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Ilydrochinidin. 
 An alkaloid, C20H26N2O2 + 2 iH 20 , probably identical 
 with hydroconchinine. 
 
 HYDROQUIN'IN(E). A cinchona alkaloid, C20H26N2O2, 
 said to be an antipyretic superior to salicylic acid and 
 kairine, reducing the pulse and temperature with 
 abundant transpiration, without disagreeable eflect by 
 continued use. 
 
 HYDROQUIN'ON(E). Fr.,h. Ger., Hydrochinou. Syn. : 
 hydrochinone, hydrokinone. A substance having the 
 composition of quinone with hydrogen added, C6H4.O2 
 H2. It is isomeric with resorcin and pyrocatechin. It 
 acts rapidly in typhoid fever, acute rheumatism, and 
 erysipelas, as an antiseptic and antiferment. It lowers 
 both the pulse and temperature and acts on the respira- 
 tion and the arterial pressure. — H. sulphuric acid. 
 Ger., Hydrochinonschwefelsdure. The form under which 
 arbutin is excreted in the urine. 
 
 HYDROR'CHIS, m. -or' Chios {-is), -or'cheos {-is). From 
 liSwp, water, and opxi?, the testicle. See Hydrocele. 
 HYDRORE'NAL. From vSwp, water, and ren, the kid- 
 ney. Pertaining to dropsy of the kidney. 
 HYDRORRHA'CHIA, /. See Hydrorrhachis. 
 HYDRORRHA"CHIOCENTE'SIS, /. From OSo^p, water, 
 paxts, the spine, and KevTYia-i<;, a pricking, -e'seos {-is). 
 Fr., hydrorrhachiocentese. Ger., Anstechen der Riick- 
 gratswassersucht. Puncture for spina bifida. 
 HYDROR'RHACHIS, /. -rha'cheos, -rha'chios {-or'rha- 
 chis). From vS<ap, water, and pax^?. the spine. Fr., 
 hydrorhachis. Ger. , Buckgratswassersucht, Hydrorrhachie. 
 A dropsical condition of the spinal cord or its mem- 
 branes.— Congenital h. Lat., h. congenita. See Spina 
 bifida. — External h. Lat., h. externa. An exaggeration 
 of h. interna in which the canal of the spinal cord com- 
 municates freely with the cavity of the spinal arach- 
 noid. This condition frequently occurs in spina bifida. 
 — H. dehiscens. See Spina bifida.— H. externa ante- 
 rior. That form of anterior spina bifida in which the 
 spinal cord and nerves enter the sac and blend with its 
 walls.— H. externa posterior. That form of posterior 
 spina bifida in which the spinal cord does not pass 
 
 Hydropsia 
 Hydrosiderum 
 
 within the sac, and is not attached to it. — H. in colum- 
 nis. See Hydrops cavitatis columnx vertebralis . — H. 
 interna. Dropsy of the central canal of the spinal 
 cord. 
 
 HYDRORRHACHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From OSwp, water, 
 and pd\L^, the spine. Of Franck, inflammatory hydror- 
 rhachis. 
 
 HY"'DRORRHODEORRHE'TIN. An amorphous sub- 
 stance, C42H52O21, obtained by combining rhodeorrhetin 
 (from jalap resin) with basic oxides. 
 
 HYDRORRHCE'A, /. From i) 6 top, water, and poLa, a dis- 
 charge. Fr.,hydrorrhee. Gex., Wasserfiuss. A watery 
 discharge.— H. gravidarum, H. puerperarum, H. uteri 
 gravidi. Fr., hydrorrheedes femmes enceintes, viHrorrhee, 
 f misses eaux. Ger., Hydrorrhbe Schwangerer. A dis- 
 charge of serous fluid from the gravid uterus. — Non- 
 gravid h. Ger., Hydrorrhbe Nichtschwangerer. Of J. 
 Oliver, a copious watery discharge from the non-gravid 
 uterus in sudden gushes. 
 
 HYDRORRHO'IC. Lat., hidrorrhoicus (from. vBvjp, water, 
 and poia, a discharge). Fr., hidrorrho'ique. Pertaining 
 to hydrorrhcea. 
 
 HYDRORTHOPN(E'A, /. From vBuip, water, and ope 6 n- 
 voLa, upright breathing. Fr., hydrorthopnee. Ger., 
 Schweratih )men von Brustwassersucht. Orthopncea occur- 
 ring in hydrothorax. 
 
 HYDRORUBIAN'IC ACID. See Thiooxamide. 
 HYDROSAC'CHARUM, n. From vBuip, water, and ads- 
 \apov, sugar. Of Forestus, sweetened water, syrup. 
 HYDROSADENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. See Hidrosadeni- 
 
 TIS. 
 
 HY"DROSALICYL'AMID(E). The compound, C21H18 
 N2O3. 
 
 HYDROSAL'PINX, f. -pin'gos {-is). From vSojp, water, 
 and addniy^, a trumpet. Fr., hydrosalpingite. Ger., 
 Eileiterwassersucht. A collection of watery fluid in the 
 oviduct, causing distention. 
 
 HYDROSANTONHC ACID. Fr., acide hydrosantonique. 
 The compound, C15H22O4. 
 
 HYDROSAR'CA, /., HYDROSARCID'IUM, n. From 
 wfiojp, water, and adp^, flesh. Fr., \iydrosarque. 1 . See 
 Anasarca ( 1 st def.). 2. A tumor containing water 
 and fleshy tissue. 
 
 HYDROSARCOCELE, /. Hid(hu 6 d)-ro(ro 2 )-sa 3 rk-o(o 2 ). 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; jn Eng., hid-ro-sa-^rk'o-sel. -ce'les. From 
 vSujp, water, <xdp^, flesh, and jojArj, a tumor. Fr., hydro- 
 sarcocHe. Ger., Fleischwasserbruch. Sarcocele compli- 
 cated with hydrocele. 
 
 HYDROSCHEOCELE, /., HYDROS'CHEON, n., HY- 
 DROS'CHEUM, «. Hid(hu 6 d)-ro 2 s-ke 2 (ch 2 e 2 )-o(o 2 )-se- 
 (ka)'le(la); in Eng., hid-ro 2 s'ke 2 -o-sel ; hid(hu®d)-ro 2 s'- 
 ke 2 (cli 2 e 2 )-o 2 n, -u^m(u^m). From vSwp, water, oaxeov, 
 the scrotum, and Kfi\-q, a tumor. Fr., hydroscheocele, 
 hydroscheonie. Ger., Hodensackswasserbruch. A scrotal 
 hernia containing watery fluid. 
 
 HYDROSCHON'CUS, m. From vSwp, water, o<rxr?, the 
 scrotum, and 07x09, a tumor. Fr., h. Ger., Wasseran- 
 sammlung im Hodensack. A collection of water in the 
 scrotum. 
 
 HYDROSCOP'IC. Gr., vSpoaxoTrtxog (from vBiop, water, 
 and (TKonelv, to examine). Lat., hydroscopicus. Fr., 
 hydroscoqnque. Pertaining to hydroscopy. 
 HYDROS'COPY. Gr., vhpoanonia (from vBiop, water, and 
 o-xoTTi'a, a lookout). Lat., hydroscopia. Fr., hydroscopie. 
 Ger., Wasseruntersuchung. Inspection of water, or hy- 
 drometry. 
 
 HYDROSELEN'IC ACID. Fv.,acidehydroselcnique. Ger., 
 Hydroselen. Hydrogen selenide or its aqueous solu- 
 tion. 
 
 HYDROSEP'SIS, /. -sep'seos (-is). From vBuyp, water, 
 and o-^«//t9, decay. Fr., hydrosepsie. Ger., Wasserfaule. 
 A foul or turbid condition of water. 
 HYDROSIDE'RTJM, n. From iiSwp, water, and <rCSr)pov, 
 iron. Iron phosphide. 
 
1100 
 
 Hydrosilicate 
 Hydroxysalicylic Acid 
 
 HYDROSIL'ICATE. Fr., h. A hydrated silicate. 
 
 HYDROSILI'CEOUS. Containing water and silica. 
 
 HYDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From iiSojp, water. See 
 Hidrosis. 
 
 HYDROSOR'BIC ACID. Fr. , acidehydrosorbique. Ger., 
 Hydrosorbinsdure. A monobasic acid, C 6 H 10 O 2 . 
 
 HYDROSPERMAT'IC. Lat., hydrospermaticus (from 
 water, and anepua, seed). Fr., liydrospermatique. Per- 
 taining to a watery state of the semen. 
 
 HYDROSFER^MATOC YST. From vS<op, water, crneppLa, 
 seed, and xua-n?, a cyst. See Parenchymatous hydro- 
 cele of the epididymis. 
 
 HYDROSPHYG'MO GRAPH. Lat., hydrosphygmograph- 
 us. Fr., hydrosphygmographe. Ger., H. Of Frangois- 
 Franck and Mosso, an instrument for inclosing an en- 
 tire organ or part of an entire limb. It is then filled 
 with water, and by means of a registering apparatus 
 the fluctuation in the volume of the inclosed organ due 
 to the arterial diastole and systole is registered. 
 
 HYDROSPIROM'ETER. From vSwp, water, spirare, to 
 breathe, and p-irpov, a measure. An instrument devised 
 to take the place of the more expensive compressed air 
 spirometers. It consists of a small jar fitted with three 
 tubes through one of which air is admitted and through 
 another water, and through the third the patient 
 breathes. The resistance to expiration is produced by 
 the lifting of the column of water into a vessel on a 
 higher level. 
 
 HYDROSPIROYL'IC ACID. Fr., acidehy dr ospiroyUque. 
 Volatile oil of Ulmaria. 
 
 HYDROSTAT'IC. Fr. ,hydrostatiqtie. Ger. ^hydrostatisch. 
 Pertaining to hydrostatics or to liquid in a condition of 
 equilibrium. 
 
 HYDROSTAT'ICS, sing. Lat., hydrostatica (from ilfioop, 
 water, and <xrarui^, statics). Fr., hydrostatique. Ger., 
 Hydrostatik. The physics of liquids in a state of equilib- 
 rium. 
 
 HYDROS'TEON, HYDROS'TEUM, n. From iiSoop, water, 
 and ba-Teov, a bone. Ger., Knochenwassersucht. A de- 
 posit of serum in and around the extremities of the long 
 bones, occurring in. dropsy of the joints. 
 
 HYDROSUDOP'ATHY. From Oficop, water, sudor, sweat, 
 and nd0o<;, a condition. Ger., Hydrosudopathie. The 
 treatment of diseases by the internal and external use 
 of water, and by sweating. * 
 
 HYDROSUL'PHAS, m. -a'tis. See Hydrosulphate. 
 
 HYDROSUL'PHATE. Lat., hydrosulphas. Fr., hydro- 
 sulfate. 1. Asaltof hydrosulphuricacid. 2. A hydrated 
 sulphate. 
 
 HYDROSUL'PHID(E). Lat., sulphohydras, sidphydras, 
 hydrosulfuratus (agreeing with the name of the base). 
 Fr., sulf hydrate. A compound of an element or radicle 
 with hydrogen and sulphur. 
 
 HY"DR0SULPH0CARB0NHC ACID, n. See Thiocar- 
 
 BONIC ACID. 
 
 HY"DR0SULPH0CYAN'IC ACID. See Thiocyanic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 HYDROSULPHURA'TUS. Combined with hydrogen 
 and sulphur. 
 
 HYDROSUL'PHURET. See Hydrosulphide. 
 
 HYDROSUL'PHURET(T)ED. Fr., hydrosulfure. Com- 
 bined with hydrogen and sulphur. 
 
 HYDROSULPHURET"ICOACID'ULUS. Acidulous and 
 containing hydrogen sulphide. 
 
 HYDROSULPHURET'ICUS. Containing hydrogen sul- 
 phide. ' 
 
 HYDROSULPHURE'TUM, n. See Hydrosulphide. 
 
 HYDROSULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide hydrosulfurique. 
 Ger., ITydrotMons'dure. Sulphuretcd hydrogen or its 
 aqueous solution. — Test solution of h. a. [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Distilled water freshly saturated with h. a. gas obtained 
 by treating ferrous sulphide with dilute sulphuric acid. 
 
 HYDROSUL'PHUROUS ACID. Fr., acide hydrosnlfur- 
 eux. An acid, H 2 SO 2 , supposed to be formed from an- 
 
 hydrous sulphurous acid (dioxide of sulphur) by com- 
 bination with hydrogen ; true hyposulphurous acid. 
 
 HYDROSUL'PHYL. The univalent radicle, SH' ; also 
 this radicle occurring in the free state with the double 
 molecular formula, S 2 H 2 (hydrogen persulphide). 
 
 HYDROTEL'LURATE. A salt of hydrotelluric acid. 
 
 HYDROTELLTJ'RIC ACID. Fr., acide hydrotellurique. 
 Ger., Hydrotellursdure. Tellurhydric or telenhydric 
 acid ; tellureted hydrogen or its aqueous solution. 
 
 HYDROTEL'LUROCYAN'IC ACID. Lat., acidum hy- 
 drotellurocyanicum. Fr., acide hydrotellurocyanique. An 
 acid in which hydrogen, tellurium, and cyanogen are 
 united. 
 
 HYDROTHEION'IC ACID. See Hydrothionic acid. 
 
 HYDROTHERAPEU'SIS, f. -eu'seos {-is). From vS<ap, 
 water, and OepaTreveria, medical treatment. See Hydro- 
 therapy. 
 
 HYDROTHERAPEU'TIC. Fr., hydrotherapique. Of or 
 pertaining to hydrotherapy. 
 
 HYDROTHERAPED'TICS, sing. See Hydrotherapy. 
 
 HYDROTHERAPI'A, /. See Hydrotherapy. 
 
 HYDROTHER'APY. Lat., hydrotherapia (from vfiop, 
 water, and Oepaneia, medical treatment). Fr., hydro- 
 therapie. Ger., Hy dr other apie. The systematic use of 
 water as a curative agent. 
 
 HYDROTHER'MAL. From vfiwp, water, and eipp-m heat. 
 Of or pertaining to hot water. 
 
 HY"DR0THI0BEN'ZENE. Ger., Hydrothiobenzol. 
 Phenyl mercaptan. 
 
 HY"DR0THI0CAR'B0NATE. Fr.,h. A thiocarbonate. 
 
 HY"DR0THI0CR0C0NHC ACID. Fr., acide hydrothio- 
 croconique. The compound, C5H4SO4. 
 
 HYDROTHFON, n. From ufiiop, w^ater, and eP>.ov, sul- 
 phur. Ger., Schwefelwasserstoff. Sulphuretcd hydrogen. 
 
 HYDR0THI0N.E'MIA, /. From vSu>p, water, Oelop, 
 sulphur, and oLp.a, blood. Ger., Hydrothiondmie. A 
 condition in which sulphuretcd hydrogen or hydro- 
 sulphide {hydrothionammonsemia) of ammonium enters 
 the blood. These substances are produced in the stom- 
 ach and intestines, or in the peritoneal cavity after 
 perforation of the bowel. The symptoms are those 
 which are produced by poisoning by these gases — viz., 
 collapse, dizziness, frequent respirations, and small 
 pulse. The disease is not infrequently fatal. 
 
 HYDR0THr'0NAMM0N.E'MIA, /. See under Hy- 
 
 DROTHIONiEMIA. 
 
 HYDROTHI'ONATE. Fr., h. A salt of hydrothionic 
 acid. 
 
 HYDROTHION'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydrothionique. 
 Ger., Hydrothionsdure. Hydrosulphuric acid. 
 
 HYDROTHIONU'RIA, /. From ilScjp, water, ffeioy, sul- 
 phur, and ovpov, urine. Fr., hydrothiomirie. The pres- 
 ence of sulphuretcd hydrogen in the urine. 
 
 HYDROTHI'UM, n. See Hydrothion. 
 
 HYDROTHORA'CIC. Pertaining to hydrothorax. 
 
 HYDROTHO'RAX, m. -tho'racos (^s). From vSwp, wa- 
 ter, and 0uipo|, the chest. Fr., h. Ger., Brustwasser- 
 sucht. Dropsy of one or both pleural cavities ; to be 
 distinguished from pleuritic effusion. — H. chylosus. 
 H. due to the establishment of a communication be- 
 tween the pleural cavity and the thoracic duct or the 
 ductus lymphaticus dextra. — H. purulentus. Pleural 
 empyema. — H. torpidus. Chronic h. 
 
 HYDROT'IC ACID. See Hidrotic acid. 
 
 HYDROT'ICUS. Gr., v5pu>Ti/cos. See Hydragogue. 
 
 HYDROTIME'SIA, /. See Hydrotimetry. 
 
 HYDROTIM'ETER. Fr., hydrotimetre. An apparatus 
 used in hydrotimetry. 
 
 HYDROTIMET'RIC. Fr., hydrotimetrique. Pertaining 
 to hydrotimetry. 
 
 HYD'rOTIM'ETRY. From uSpoTTj?, moisture, and /xerpelv, 
 to measure. Fr., hydrotimetrie. The determination, by 
 means of soap, of the proportion of calcareous salts con- 
 toined in water. 
 
1101 
 
 HYDRO'TIS,/. -ot'idos (-is). From uSwp, water, and 
 ovs, the ear. Fr., hydrote, hydropisie de la caisse du tym- 
 pane. Ger., Wassersucht des Mittelohres. Dropsy of 
 the ear ; an accumulation of fluid, usually mucus or 
 mucopus, in the tympanic cavity. 
 
 HYDROTIT'ANE, /. -tit'anes. From lifiwp, water, and 
 TiTavos, probably gypsum. Fr., hydrotitane. Ger., Kalk- 
 wasser. Limewater ; of Hippocrates, a watery lime 
 paste. 
 
 HYDROT'OMY. Lat., hydrotomia (from u6<«)p, water, and 
 Toprj, a cutting). Fr., hydrotomie. A method of dissec- 
 tion which consisted in injecting water under pressure 
 into the principal artery of the part to be examined, 
 the infiltration increasing the transparency of the loose 
 connective tissue and separating the resisting parts, 
 such as the nerves, glands, etc. 
 
 HY"DROTRISUL'PHATE. Fr., hydrotrisulfate. A hy- 
 drated trisulphate. 
 
 HY"DROTRISUL'PHURET. Fr., hydrotrisulfure. A 
 sulphide containing three times as much sulphur as hy- 
 drogen. 
 
 HYDROTROP'IC. Fr., hydrotrophique. Ger., hydro- 
 tropisch. Exhibiting hydrotropism. 
 HYDROT'ROPISM. From v5ojp, water, and Tpeneit>, to 
 turn. Ft., hydrotropisme. A tendency to movement in 
 the particles of protoplasm induced by the presence of 
 water in its vicinity. It is either positive or negative, 
 according as the protoplasm tends to move toward or 
 away from the source of moisture. 
 
 HYDROTYM'PANTJM, n. From v8wp, water, and tu >- 
 navov, a drum. Mucous or serous exudation into the 
 tympanic cavity. 
 
 HY'DROUS. From vSojp, water. Containing water. 
 
 HYDRO VARECTA'SIA, HYDRO VA'RIUM, n. See 
 
 Hydroarion. 
 
 HYDROXAN'THATE. Fr., h. A salt of hydroxanthic 
 acid. 
 
 H YDROXETH YL " IDENETRIMETHYL AMMO ' NIUM . 
 
 See Neurine. 
 
 HYDROX'ID(E). Lat., hydroxydum. Ger., Hydroxyd. 
 A compound of hydroxyl with a metal or an alcohol 
 radicle. In recent chemical nomenclature this word 
 replaces hydrate, except for compounds supposed to 
 contain water of combination or crystallization. 
 HYDROXYA'CETAL. The compound, CH2.OH.CH 
 (OC2 Hs)2 . 
 
 HYDROXYACET ' IC ACID. Ger., Hydroxyessigs'dure. 
 Glycollic acid, C2H4O3. 
 
 HYDROXYADIP'IC ACID. Fr., acides hydroxyadipiques. 
 An acid formed from adipic acid, (CeHioOi), by the sub- 
 stitution of hydroxyl. 
 
 HYDR0X"YANTHRAQUIN'0N(E). Ger., Hydroxy an- 
 thochinon. The compound, CiiHsOs. 
 HYDR0X"YAZ0BEN'ZENE. The compound, C6H5.N2. 
 CeHi.OH. — H’sulphonic acid. A crystalline acid, Ce 
 H4(S03H)N2CeH4.0H, known in four varieties. 
 HYDROXYBEN'ZENE. Fr., hydroxyhenzine. Ger., Ily- 
 droxybenzol. Carbolic acid. — H’ tricarboxylic acid. A 
 tribasic acid, C6H2(OH)(CO.OH)3. 
 
 HYDROXYBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxyben- 
 zoique. Ger., Hydroxybenzoesdure. A monobasic acid, 
 C6H4(0H).C00H. 
 
 HYDROXYBEN'ZYL ALCOHOL. Ger., Hydroxybenzyl- 
 alkohol. Benzyl alcohol in which hydroxyl replaces 
 hydrogen. 
 
 HYDROX"YBENZYLU'RIC ACID. The compound, Cie 
 H21NO5. 
 
 HYDROX"YBUTYR'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxybuty- 
 rique. Ger., Hydroxybuttersdure. A monobasic acid, 
 C4H8O3. 
 
 HYDROXYCAF'FEIN(E). A crystalline substance, Cs 
 H10N9O3, derived from caffeine. 
 
 HYDROXYCAM'PHOR. A liquid, C10H16O2, having a 
 turpentinelike odor. 
 
 Hydrosilicate 
 Hydroxysalicylic Acid 
 
 HYDR0X"YCAMPH0R0NTC ACID. An acid, C9H14O6. 
 HYDROX"YCAPRO'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxyca- 
 pro'ique. Ger., Hydroxycapronsdure. Syn. : oxycaproic 
 acid. A monobasic acid, C6H12O3. 
 
 HYDROX"YCAPRYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxy- 
 caprylique. Ger., Hydroxycaprylsdure. A monobasic 
 acid, C8H16O3. 
 
 HYDROXYCHO'LIN(E). See Muscarixe. 
 HYDROX"YCINNAM'IC ACID. See Coumaric acid, 
 Caffeic acid, and Caffeotannic acid. 
 
 HYDROX " YCOM ' POUND. A chemical substance 
 formed by the substitution of hydroxyl for hydrogen. 
 HYDROXYCOU ' MARIN. A hydroxyl substitution 
 
 compound, C11H10O3, of coumarin. 
 HYDROX"YCUMIN'IC ACID. An acid, (CH3)2CH.C6 
 H3(0H)C0.0H. 
 
 HYDROX"YDIETHACEnC ACID. Diethoxalic acid. 
 HYDROX"YDIPHENYL'AMIN(E). A hydroxyl sub- 
 stitution compound of diphenylamine. 
 HYDROX'YDUM, n. See Hydroxide. 
 HYDROX"YETHYLACET'IC ACID. Ethylgly collie 
 acid. 
 
 HYDR0X"YIS0CAM'PH0R. The compound, C10H15O 
 (OH). 
 
 HYDROX'YL. Fr., hydroxyle. Ger., H. Syn. ; oxhy- 
 dryl. A univalent radicle, — O.H, being water de- 
 prived of one atom of hydrogen. It enters into the 
 composition of all hydrates (hydroxides), including the 
 alcohols, phenols, and oxygen acids, and of all other 
 bodies formed upon the water type. Occurring in the 
 free state as a double molecule, HO — OH, it constitutes 
 a peroxide. 
 
 HYDROXYL'AMIN(E). Fr., h. Ger., Hydroxylamin. 
 A hydroxyl substitution compound, N(OH )H2, of am- 
 monia. It is used as a remedy in lupus vulgaris, tri- 
 chophytosis capitis, and psoriasis. — H’disulphonic acid. 
 Fr., acide Id dis III fonique. Sulphazotic acid, NH3S2O7. — 
 H. hydrochlorid(e). A compound of h. and hydro- 
 chloric acid ; recommended as a substitute for pyrogal- 
 lic acid and chrysarobin in skin diseases, having the 
 advantage of not staining the skin or linen. — H’mono- 
 sulphonic acid. Fr., acide h. monosulfoniqiie. The 
 compound, NH(0H).(HS03 ). 
 
 HYDROX'YLATED. Fr., hydroxyle. Containing hy- 
 droxyl, forming a hydroxyl compound. 
 HYDROXYL'IC. Containing hydroxyl ; also of, per- 
 taining to, or contained in hydroxyl. 
 
 HYDROX"YMARGAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxy- 
 margarique. The compound, C1TH34O31. 
 HYDROX"YMETHYLPHENYLFOR'MIC ACID. See 
 
 under Hydroxytoluic acid. 
 
 HYDROX"YNAPHTHO'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxy- 
 naphtdique. The compound, CioH6(^OH)CO.OH. 
 HYDR0X"Y0CT0'IC ACID. See Hydroxycaprylic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 HYDR0X"Y(ENANTH0'IC ACID, HYDR0X"Y(ENAN- 
 THYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxycenantho'ique, hy- 
 droxyoenanthylique. A 1-molecule hydroxyl substitu- 
 tion compound, C7HUO3 of cenanthoic acid. 
 HYDR0X"Y0LE'IC ACID. See Eicinoleic acid. 
 HYDROX"YPHENYLACETTC ACID. A monobasic 
 acid, C6H4(0H)(CH2 — CO.OH). 
 
 HYDROX " YPHENYLAMIDOPROPION ' IC ACID. 
 
 Tyrosine. 
 
 HYDROX"YPIC'OLIN(E). Fr., h. An artificial alka- 
 loid, C6H9NO, homologous with pelletierine. 
 
 HYDROX" YPIC'RIC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxypicri- 
 que. Ger., Hydroxypikrinsdure. Trinitroresorcin. 
 
 HYDR0X"YPR0Pi6n'IC acid. See Lactic acid. 
 HYDROX"YPYROCIT'RIC ACID. The compound, Cs 
 HeOs. 
 
 HYDROXYQUIN'OL. The compound, C6H3(OH )3. 
 HYDROX"YSALICYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxysa- 
 licylique. Ger., Hydroxy salicylsdure. Oxysalicylic acid ; 
 
1102 
 
 Hydrox3Ttoluene 
 Hymen 
 
 a 1-molecule hydroxyl substitution compound of sali- 
 cylic acid, C 7 H 6 O 4 . 
 
 HYDR0X"YT0LU'ENE. Fr., hydroxy toluene. Ger., 
 Hydroxytoluol. Toluene in which hydroxyl replaces 
 hydrogen. See Cresol and Dihydroxytoluene. 
 HYDR0X"YT0LUTC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxy-to- 
 luique. Ger., Hydroxytoluylsdure. An acid, CeHs 
 .CHs 
 
 HYDR0X"Y VALERI ANTC ACID. Fr., acide hydroxy- 
 valerianique. Oxyvalerianic acid, a 1-molecule hy- 
 droxyl substitution compound of valerianic acid, homol- 
 ogous with lactic acid. 
 
 HYDRTJRE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From uSwp, water, and 
 ovprj(Tt<;, urination. See Hydruria. 
 
 HY'DRURET. See Hydride. 
 
 HYDRTJ'RIA, /. From v6a>p, water, and oSpov, urine. 
 Fr., hydrurie. Ger., Hydrurie. Wateriness of the 
 urine. 
 
 HYDRY'ALOS, m. From iiSiop, water, and uaAo?, glass. 
 See Water glass. 
 
 HYDRYMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From (iStop, water, and 
 vp.^v, a membrane. Fr., hydrymenite. Inflammation of 
 a serous membrane. 
 
 HYDTJRIL'IC ACID. Fr., acide hydurilique. Ger., Hy- 
 durilsdure. The compound, CgHeNiOe. 
 HYEPIGLOT'TIC. See Hyoepiglottic. 
 HYETOG'RAPHY. Lat., hyetographia ( from veros, rain, 
 and ypa(f>^, a writing). 1. The climatology of rain. 2. 
 The practice of recording facts about rainfall. 
 HYGIA'MA. A dietetic preparation said to be a con- 
 densed mixture of milk, cereals, and cocoa. 
 HYGIAN'SIS, HYGI'ASIS, /. -an'seos (-is), -a'seos 
 {-i'asis). Gr. , uyiavcri? (from vyiaiveiv, to be in health). 
 Ger., Genesung. Convalescence. 
 
 HYGIAS'MA, n. -as^matos (-is), Gr., vytWjaa (from 
 vyteta, health). Fr., hygiasme. Ger., Heilmittel. A 
 means of cure. 
 
 HYGIAS'TIC. Gr., uytao-n/cos. Lat., hygiasticus. Cura- 
 tive. 
 
 HYGIAS'TICS, sing. Lat., hygiastica. See Hygiene. 
 HY'GID. From vyojs, healthy. Fr., hygide. Pertain- 
 ing to health. 
 
 HYGIE'A, /. Gr., vyleia. Fr., sante (1st def.). Ger., 
 Gesundheit (1st def.). 1. Health. 2. A medicine. 3. 
 The ancient goddess of health. 
 
 HYGIEAS'TICS, sing. Lat., hygiastica (from vyLeia, 
 health). See Hygiene. 
 
 HYGIEI'A, /. See Hygiea. 
 
 HYGIEIOCO^MIUM, n. From vyleta, health, and Kop.eiv, 
 to take care of. A residence for convalescents or for 
 the preservation of health. 
 
 HYGIEIOL'OGY. See Hygiene. 
 
 HYGIENE'. From uyteu/d?, good for the health. Fr., 
 hygiene. Ger., II., Ilygieine. The science and art of 
 the preservation of health. 
 
 HYGIEN'IC. Fr., hygienique. Ger., hygienisch. 1. 
 Pertaining to health or to hygiene. 2. In a whole- 
 some state, calculated to preserve the health. 
 HYGIEN'ICS, sing. See Hygiene. 
 
 HYGIEN'ISM. See Hygiene. 
 
 HYGIEN'IST. One who makes a business or a study of 
 hygiene. 
 
 HYGIEN'OUS. Gr., vyietvd? (from vyt'eta, health). 
 Healthy. 
 
 HYGIEOL'OGY. From vyina, health, and Adyo?, under- 
 standing. See Hygiene. 
 
 HYGIE'SIS, /. -e'seos { -is). See Hygiene. 
 HYGIOCO'MIUM, n. See Hygieioc omium. 
 HYGIODYNAM'ICS, sing., HYGIOL'OGY. From vyCeia, 
 health, and 8vvap.i<:, power, or Adyos, understanding. 
 See Hygiene. 
 
 HYGIOSTAT'ICS, sing. From vyieta, health, and io-rd- 
 i/ai, to cause to stand. See Hygiene. 
 
 HYGRAN'SIS, /. -ran'seos (-is). Gr., vypav(TLS (from 
 vypd^eiv, to be wet). Ger., Feuchtwerden, Feuchtmachen. 
 A moistening or becoming moist. 
 
 HYGRECHE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From i/ypds, moist, 
 and rixrjho., sound. Fr., hygrecheme. Ger., Flussigkeits- 
 laut. A sound indicative of the presence of fluid, as 
 in the chest. 
 
 HYGRE'DON, /. -red'onos (-is). Gr., vyp-qSwu. See 
 Humor. 
 
 HY'GRIN(E). From vypd?, wet. Fr., h. Ger., Hygrin. 
 A volatile alkaloid found in Erythroxylon coca. 
 HYGROBLEPHAR'ICI, m. pi. From vypds, moist, and 
 p\e<l>apoi>, the eyelid. An old term for the excretory 
 ducts of the lacrymal gland. 
 
 HYGROBLEPHARIS'MUS, m. See Epiphora (2d def. ). 
 HYGROBLEPH'ARON, HYGROBLEPH'ARUM, n. 1. 
 
 A moist state of the eyelids. 2. Hydroblepharou. 
 HY"GR0BR0NCHI0RRH0N'CHTJS, m. From vyp6,, 
 moist, ^poyxia., the bronchial tubes, and pdyxos, rhon- 
 chus. Fr., rale bronchial humide. Ger., feuchtes Bron- 
 chialrasselgerdusch. A humid bronchial rhonchus. 
 HYGROCATARAC'TA, /. From vypd?, moist, and Kara- 
 paKTr)?, a cataract. Ger., jlussiger Staar. An old term 
 for a fluid cataract. 
 
 HYGROCELE, /. Hig(hu6g)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., hi'gro-sel. -ce'les. From dypds, moist, and /ctjAij, 
 a tumor. See Hydrocele and Hydrocirsocele. 
 HYGROCIRSOCELE, /. Hig(hu®g)-ro(ro2)-su^rs(ki2rs)- 
 o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hig-ro-siCrs'o-sel. -ce'les. 
 From i/ypo?, wet, Ktpaos, a varix, and Kri\-q, a tumor. See 
 Hydrocirsocele. 
 
 HY"GR0CNISS0RRH0N'CHUS, m. From vypd?, wet, 
 Kvio-adv, to crackle like burning fat, and poy^os, a snor- 
 ing sound. Fr., rale crepitant humide. A humid, crack- 
 ling rhonchus. 
 
 HYGROCOLLYR'IUM, n. Gr. , vypoKoWvpiov, vypoKoX- 
 Aovpiou. Fr., hydrocollyre. A liquid collyrium. 
 HYGROCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos (-is). From i'ypos, wet, 
 and Kuo-Tts, a bladder. See Hydrocyst. 
 HY'GROCYSTORRHON'CHUS, m. From uypo?, wet, 
 KucTTt?, a bladder, and poyxo?, a snoring sound. Fr., rale 
 vesiculaire humide. Ger., feuchtes Blasenrasselgerdusch. 
 A humid vesicular rhonchus. 
 
 HYGRODER'MIA, /. From vypd?, wet, and hipp.a, the 
 skin. Morbid moisture of the skin. 
 
 HY'GROGRAPH. From vypd?, wet, and ypd(t>€iv, to write. 
 An instrument for recording automatically the varia- 
 tions of atmospheric humidity. 
 
 HYGROHAIMATOCELE, /. Hig(hu6g)-ro(ro3)-he2m- 
 (ha3e2m)-a2t(aH)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi-gro- 
 he^m'a^t-o-sel. From vypd?, wet, alp.a, blood, and kt^Atj, 
 a tumor. Fr., hygrohematocUe. A hydrocele of the tu- 
 nica vaginalis propria around and communicating with 
 which a hsematocele has formed. 
 
 HY'GROL. Colloid mercury. 
 
 HYGROL'OGY. Lat., hygrologia (from i»ypds, wet, and 
 Adyo?, understanding). Fr., hygrologie. Ger., Feuchtig- 
 Jceitslehre. The science of the fluids of the body. 
 HYGRO'MA, n. -oin'atos (-is). From vypds, wet. Fr., 
 h., hygrome. Ger., II., Ilygrom, Wassergeschwulst, wds- 
 serige Balggeschwidst. 1. A serous effusion into a bursa 
 ‘mucosa. 2. A cystic tumor containing usually a serous 
 fluid. 3. A genus of the Bothriocephalidse. — Cystic h. 
 Lat., h. cysticum. A tumor composed of a more or less 
 dense fibrous sac lined by epithelium and filled with 
 serous fluid. — H. cellulocysticum congenitale. A con- 
 genital cystoid h., of rapid growth, occurring in the 
 neck, axilla, perinseum, or sacral region. — H. colli cys- 
 ticum congenitum. See Hydrocele of the neck. — H. 
 cysticum. See Cystic h. — H. durae matris. See Men- 
 ingocele. — H. gangliodes. A serous cyst formed 
 between the layers of the sheaths of tendons which 
 may or may not communicate with the cavity of the 
 sheath. — H. gastrocnemii. A h. situated on the inner 
 
1103 
 
 Hydroxytoluene 
 
 Hymen 
 
 side of the popliteal space. — H. iliacum posterius. 
 Of Chassaignac, a li. situated between the posterior 
 superior spine of the ilium and the fascia. — H. infra- 
 patellare profundum. An elastic tumor anterior to 
 the ligamentum patellai, which may interfere with 
 bending of the knee.— H. of the neck. See Hydro- 
 cele of the necJc.—K. of the orbit. Fr., hygrome de 
 Vorhite. Ger., llygrom der Augenh'dhle. A variety of J 
 exudation cyst, first described by Hyrtl, consisting in j 
 dropsy of the bursa of the tendon of the superior | 
 oblique muscle of the eye or of the bursa sometimes ! 
 found between the levator palpebrse superioris and the 
 rectus superior muscle. — H. olecrani. A flat, roll- 
 shaped, soft, elastic tumor, occurring on the inner side 
 of the olecranon, sometimes containing, besides the 
 synovial fluid, bodies like grains of rice. — H. poplitei. 
 See H. bursse mucosse tendinis poplitei. — H. praepatel- j 
 lare. Fr., h. prerotulien. A painful tumor in front of [ 
 the patella, consisting of a subcutaneous, subfascial, 
 or subaponeurotic enlarged bursa mucosa. — H. prse- 
 tibiale. A h. of the bursa prsetibialis. — H. serrato- 
 subscapulare. A h. formed between the subscapularis 
 and the serratus magnus muscles. — H. subacromiale. 
 
 A cystic tumor developed by supersecretion or inflam- 
 mation of the subacromial bursa. It lies between the 
 acromion process, thecoracoacromial ligament, and the 
 capsule of the joint— H. subiliacum. A bursal h., situ- 
 ated between the anterior surface of the pubic bone and 
 the hip joint. — H. supragenuale. A bursal h. situated 
 just above the patella.— H. trochantericum. A little 
 subcutaneous or a large subaponeurotic bursal h. situ- 
 ated over the great trochanter of the femur. — Sacral h. 
 Fr., hygrome sacre. A cystic tumor developed by super- 
 secretion of the sacrococcygeal bursa, usually congen- 
 ital. — Subhyoid h. A bursal tumor situated just above 
 the cricoid cartilage and varying in size from that of a 
 small hazelnut to that of a hen’s egg. — Thyr(e)ohyoid 
 h. Fr., h. thyreo-hyoidien, hyste de Boyer. A serous cyst 
 formed by the distention of the bursa of the ligament 
 of the thyreohyoid muscle. 
 
 HYGROM'ATOXJS. Pertaining to or affected with hy- 
 groma. 
 
 HYGROM'ETER. Lat., hygrometrum ( from i>vp6?, wet, 1 
 and /aerpoi/, a measure). Fr., hygrometre. Ger., II. 
 An instrument for measuring the amount of moisture 
 in the air. 
 
 HYGROMET'RIC. Lat., hygrometricus. Pertaining to 
 hygrometry. 
 
 HYGROMETRI'CITY. Fr., hygrometricite. The state 
 of being hygrometric. 
 
 HYGROM'ETRY. Fr., hygromctrie. Measurement of 
 the moisture of the air. 
 
 HYGROPJEDOPH'LYSIS, /. -lys'eos (-oph'lysis). From 
 V 7 pd?, moist, 7rai'?, a child, and (j>Kvcris, an eruption. Ger., 
 feuchtende Kinderhitzhlattern. Moist eczema in children . 
 HYGROPHTLA, f. From v^pd?, wet, and to love. 
 
 Fr., hygrophile. A genus of acanthaceous plants. — H. 
 longifolia. II. spinosa. — H. obovata. A species found 
 in the East Indies. The leaves are used to reduce 
 (edematous swellings. — H. ringens. A species found in 
 Malabar, where the leaves are used, together with salt, 
 as a depurative. — H. spinosa. Ger., langbldttriger Stern- 
 dorn. A prickly species found in the East Indies and 
 Ceylon, where the root and leaves are considered tonic 
 and diuretic, and the seeds diuretic and aphrodisiac. 
 HYGROPH'ILUS. From vyp6<;, moisture, and <})L\elv, 
 to love. Fr., hygrophile. Absorbing moisture with 
 avidity. 
 
 HYGROPHO'BIA, /. From moisture, and 
 
 fear. See Hydrophobia. 
 
 HYGROPHTHAL'MIA, /. From vyp6^, wet, and h<}>ea\- 
 p-ta, ophthalmia. Ger., feuchte Ophthalmic. An old 
 term for irritation or inflammation of the eyeball or 
 eyelids, accompanied by profuse lacrymation. 
 
 HYGROPHTHAL'MIC. Pertaining to hygrophthalmia ; 
 as a n., a person affected with hygrophthalmia. 
 HYGROPIS'SA, /., HYGROPIS'SUN, a. Gr., hyponuiaa, 
 vyp6wL(T(Tov. Liquid pitch. 
 
 HYGROPLAS'MA, w. -plas'matos {-is). From vyp6<;, 
 wet, and n\d<rpia, formed matter. Of Naegeli, the fluid 
 part of protoplasm. 
 
 HYGRORRHON'CHUS, m. From vyp6?, moist, and 
 p6y\oq, a rattle. Fr., rale humide. Ger., feuchtes Rassel- 
 gerdusch. A moist rhonchus. 
 
 HY'GROS. Gr., vyp6<;. Moist, watery, liquid ; of the 
 bowels, loose. 
 
 HYGROSAR'CA, /. Fr., hygrosarque. Qildema. 
 HYGROSAR'CUS. From vypo?, wet, and <rdp$, flesh. 
 Pertaining to a soft or flabby condition of the flesh. 
 HY'GROSCOPE. Lat., hygroscopium (from f'YPos, wet, 
 and (TKonelv, to examine j. See Hygrometer. 
 HYGROSCOP'IC. Lat., hygroscopicus. Fr., hygroscopi- 
 que. Ger., hygrosJcopisch. Fit or adapted for giving 
 evidence of moisture ; hence, capable of readily ab- 
 sorbing moisture. 
 
 HYGROSCOPI'^CITY, w. From v^pd?, wet, and a-KOTrelv, to 
 examine. The property of being hygroscopic. 
 HYGROS'COPY. See Hygrometry. 
 HY"GR0SYPHIL0D0CH'THUS, m. Ger., feuchtes Kno- 
 tensyphilid. A moist tubercular syphilide. 
 HYG'ROTES,/. -e'tos(-is). Gr., i/yporijs. Fr., hygrote. 
 Ger., Feuchtiglceit. 1. Humidity. 2. A humor. 
 HYGRTJSI'NA, /. From vyp6<;, wet, and ova-la, an es- 
 sence. Fr., hygrusine. The fine part of essential oils 
 which remains liquid at a zero temperature. 
 
 HY'LE,/. Ily'les. Gr., vAij. The primal matter, mass, 
 or body in nature. — H. iatrice. Any medicinal sub- 
 stance. 
 
 HYLTSIS, /., HYLIS'MUS, m. -is'eos (hyl'isis), -is'mi. 
 Gr., uAicri?, vAta-p. 0 ?. Filtering, percolation. 
 
 HYLIS'TER, m., HYLISTE'RION, n., HYLIS'TRION, 
 
 n., HYLIS'TRIUM, n. Gr. , v\icrrrip, v\iaTrjpiov, vkiarpiov. 
 Ger., Durchseiher. A strainer or filter. 
 HYLOGEN'ESIS, f. -e'seos {-gen'esis). From vX-q, mat- 
 ter, and yevvdv, to produce. Ger., Stoffbildung, Massen- 
 bildung. The origin or formation of matter. 
 HYLOGNO'SIA, /. From vArj, matter, and vvwo-i?, 
 knowledge. See Hylology. 
 
 HYLOL'OGY. From vAtj, matter, and Adyos, understand- 
 ing. Ger., Stofflehre, Elementenkunde. The science of 
 elementary bodies or crude material. 
 
 HYLOP'ATHISM. 'La,t.,hylopathismus. From {iA>j, mat- 
 ter, and 7 toL0o?, disease. 1. The theory of the sentiency 
 of matter. 2. Any disease due to exce.ss, deficiency, or 
 defective constitution of matter. 
 
 HYLOTRO'PIA, /. From vXq, matter, and Tpeneiv, to 
 turn. Fr., hylotropie. Ger., Stoffwandel. In chemis- 
 try, a conversion of matter. 
 
 HYLOZOTSM. Lat., hylozoismus (from uAr?, matter, and 
 lifeh Fr., hylozoisme. A theory attributing to 
 matter both primal existence and life as one of its 
 original properties. 
 
 HY'LUM, n., HY'LUS, m. See Hilum. 
 
 HY'MEN, m. Hym'enos {-is). Gr., vp.rjp. Fr.,h. Ger., 
 
 H. , Scheidenllappe (2d def.), Jungfernhdntchen (2d def.). 
 
 I. Any membrane. 2. A thin fold of mucous mem- 
 brane, of varying shape, but usually crescentic, which, 
 in the virgin, closes the ostium vagin® more or less 
 completely. It is commonly attached to the posterior 
 portion of the vulvovaginal ring. — Acetabular h. The 
 remnants of the capsule of the hip joint in cases of dis- 
 location of the head of the femur.— Annular h. See II. 
 annularis.— BifenestTa.te h. See II. biperforatns.-'Bi- 
 labiate h., Bilobate h. Fr., h. bilobe. A h. separated 
 into two parts by a slit. — Bridled h. See II. colnmna- 
 tns. — Capsular h. See AcetaMdar h. — Cribriform h. 
 See II. cribriformis. — Double h. See IT. multiplex . — 
 Fringed h. See H. fimbriatus. — Horseshoe h. Fr., h. 
 
1104 
 
 Hymenaea 
 Hyoscyaminum 
 
 en fer a cheval. A h. which is disposed on three sides 
 of the orifice of the vagina so as to he shaped like a 
 horseshoe. — H. annularis. Fr., h. {de forme) annulaire. 
 Ger., ringformiger H. That form which is attached to 
 the whole circumference of the ostium vaginae, with 
 an opening in the central portion. — H. biperforatus. 
 A h. which presents two openings. — H. columnatus. 
 Fr., h. en bride. That form in which the h. is divided 
 by a median fleshy bridge which extends into the va- 
 gina, and is apparently the remains of the median 
 saeptum between the two Mullerian ducts. — H. cribri- 
 formis. Fr., h. crihle. Ger., siebformiger H. A h. 
 witli a number of small openings in it. — H. denticu- 
 latus. Fr., h. d bords dechiquetes. That form in which 
 the free border is serrated. — H. diaphratton. Gr., 
 Sia<f)pdTTuiy. A mediastinal membrane. — H. fim- 
 briatus. That variety in which the free border and 
 often the two surfaces are shaggy with delicate papil- 
 lary outgrowths.— H. hypertrophicus. A hypertrophic 
 state of the hymen, rarely affecting the whole struc- 
 ture, but affecting especially the part nearest the meatus 
 urinarius. — H. imperforatus. See Imperforate h. — H. 
 infundibuliformis. A h. which projects in the form of 
 a funnel. — H. linguiformis. That malformation of the 
 h. in which a polypoid outgrowth from its posterior 
 portion projects between the labia majora. — H. mul- 
 tiplex. Syn. : double h. The condition in which there 
 is a membranous constriction of the vagina, resembling 
 the h., above the latter. — H. saeptus. A form in which 
 the opening is divided by a vertical median vaginal 
 partition consisting of an extension of the posterior 
 columua. Cf. H. columnatus. — H. semilunaris. Fr., 
 h. {de forme) semi-lunaire. That form of h. annularis 
 in which the preponderance of the posterior portion is 
 shown to an unusual degree. — H. septus. See II. ssep- 
 tus. — H. subsaeptus. A variety of h. saeptus in which 
 two median partitionlike structures, from the anterior 
 and posterior columna, respectively, approach each 
 other, but do not unite. — H. subseptus. See H. sub- 
 sxptus. — Imperforate h. Lat., li. imperforatus. Fr., h. 
 imperfore. That form in which there is no opening, 
 so that the ostium vaginae is wholly occluded. — Semi- 
 lunar h. See H. semilunaris. 
 
 HYMEN.2E'A, /. Fr., hymenee. Ger., Lokustbaum, Heu- 
 schreckenbaiim. A genus of leguminous trees. — H. can- 
 dolliana, H. confertiflora. Species found in Mexico 
 and Brazil, having properties like those of II. cour- 
 baril. — H. courbaril. Fr., {hymenee) courbaril. Ger., 
 gemeiner Lokustbaum. The West Indian locust tree. 
 It furnishes a variety of copal which is used in Brazil 
 in pectoral disorders. The leaves are used as a ver- 
 mifuge, and the inner hark is a mild purgative. — H. 
 latifolia. A species found in Brazil. It yields a copal 
 like that of II. courbaril. 
 
 HY'MENAL. Lat., hymenicus. Fr., hymenal. Pertain- 
 ing to the hymen (2d def.). 
 
 HYMENTC. See Hymenal. 
 
 HYMEN'ITIS, /. -it'idis. From vjx-qv, a membrane. 
 Inflammation of a free membrane, especially of the hy- 
 men (2d def.). 
 
 HYMENOCAL'LIS, /. Ger., Hautlilie. Of Salisbury, a 
 genus of amaryllidaceous plants. — H. amoena, H. cari- 
 baea. Species found in the West Indies. The bulbs 
 are used as an emollient application to inflammatory 
 swellings. — H. mexicana. A species found in South 
 America and Central America. The bulbs are used 
 like squill. — H. ovata, H. patens. A species found in 
 the West Indies having the same properties as II. 
 amoena. — H. rotata. A species found throughout the 
 southern United States. Its bulb is used like squill. 
 HYMENOCHONDRO'DES. From vfjL-nv, a membrane, 
 xoi'fipo?, cartilage, and elSo?, resemblance. Fr., hymeno- 
 choudrdide. Ger., Hnutknorpelgewebe. Of Heusinger, 
 partly membranous and pai'tly cartilaginous. 
 
 HYMENO'DES. Gr,, (from a membrane, 
 
 and ec6os, resemblance). Fr., hymeno'ide. Resembling 
 a membrane ; membranous in texture ; as a n., of Hip- 
 pocrates, a substance, such as the blood in certain fevers 
 and the urine in hectic states, which easily forms mem- 
 branous deposits. 
 
 HYMENODIC'TYON, n. From vix-^v, a membrane, and 
 SiKTvov, a net. A genus of rubiaceous plants. — H. ex- 
 celsum. A species found in Ceylon and the East In- 
 dies. The inner bark, when fresh, is more bitter and 
 astringent than cinchona bark, for which it is locally 
 substituted. — H. flaccidum. A species found in the 
 East Indies, said to furnish the cinchona of Sheopore. 
 — H. horsfieldianum. H. excelsum. — H. obovatum. A 
 species known as suffed kurwah in Bombay, where the 
 bark is used by the natives as a tonic. — H. thyrsiflo- 
 rum. H. excelsum. — H. utile. A species common in the 
 Paulghaut jungles, India, and in Malabar. By some it 
 is identified with H. excelsum. 
 
 HYMENODIC'TYONIN(E). An alkaloid allied to qui- 
 noidine, berberine, and paricine, found in the hark of 
 Ilymenodictyon excelsum. 
 
 HY"MENOGANGLII'TIS, /. -it'idis. From a 
 
 membrane, and yayyklov, a ganglion. A mild form of 
 sporadic cholera. 
 
 HYMENO'GENY. From ifx-qv, a membrane, and yevi^dv, 
 to produce. Fr., hymenogenie. The production of a 
 pellicle by the simple contact of two liquids, as when a 
 drop of liquid albumin falls into a liquid fat. 
 HYMENOG'RAPHY. From a membrane, and ypd- 
 <i>eiv, to describe. See Hymenology. 
 
 HY'MENOID. See Hymenodes. 
 
 HYMENOL'OGY. Lat., hymenologia (from a mem- 
 brane, and Advo?, understanding). Fr., hymenologie. 
 The anatomy, etc., of membranes. 
 
 HYMENOL'OPIS, f. -op'idos {-is). A genus of tape- 
 worms in the larval state. — H. flavopuncta. See 
 T^nia flavopuncta. 
 
 HYMENOMALA^CIA, f. From vfx^v, a membrane, and 
 p.a\aKia, softness. Ger., Hauterweichung. Softening of 
 a membrane. 
 
 HYMENONE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From vp.-^v, a mem- 
 brane, and vYjfxa, a thread. Fr., hymenoneme. A genus 
 of cichoriaceous plants. — H. graecum, H. Tournefortii. 
 Probably the iepaKcov fJUKpop of Dioscorides ; used in 
 gastric disorders, and externally to reduce inflam- 
 mation. 
 
 HYMENOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From a membrane, 
 
 and ocfyOaKpila, Ophthalmia. Membranous conjunctivitis. 
 HYMENOPOL'YPXJS, m. From vp.^p, a membrane, and 
 ttoAvttov?, a polypus. A polypus of the hymen. 
 HY"MENOPTERY'GIUM, n. From a membrane, 
 
 and TTTepvyiov (see Pterygium). A membranous or cel- 
 lular pterygium. 
 
 HYMENOR'RHAPHY. From vfx^v, a membrane, and 
 pdirreiv, to sew. Colporrhapliy at the situation of the 
 hymen. 
 
 HYMENOSTE'ATIS, /. -at'idos {-is). From vp.^v, a 
 membrane, and o-reap, fat. Of Heusinger, a membra- 
 nous web containing fat in its cells. His hymenoste- 
 atides (Ger., Hautspeckzellen) are the cellules of the 
 cutaneous adipose tissue. 
 
 HY'MENOTOME. From vp.riv, a membrane, and repiveip, 
 to cut. Fr., hymenotome. An instrument for incising 
 membranes. 
 
 HYMEN0T''0MY. Lat., hymenotomia. Fr., hymenotomie. 
 Ger., Ilmitezerlegung. 1. Dissection of the membranes. 
 2. Section of the hymen. 
 
 HY"0BASI0GL0S'STJS, m. Of Albinus, see Basioglos- 
 sus. 
 
 HY"OCERATOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From voiSr,?, hyoid, 
 and <}>dpvy^, the throat. See Hyopharyngeus. 
 HY"OCERVICA'LIS, m. From vtiS-qs, hyoid, and cervix, 
 the neck. See Hyofascialis. 
 
1105 
 
 Hymenaea 
 
 Hyoscyaminum 
 
 HYOCHO'LIC ACID. From v, upsilon, and x6Ao?, bile. 
 Fr., acide hyucholalique (ou hyocholique). Ger., Hyo- 
 cholalsdure. An acid, C 25 H 40 O 4 , obtained from pig’s bile. 
 HY"OCHONDROGLOS'SUS, m. From v, upsilon, xof'Spos, 
 cartilage, and ykCiaaa, the tongue. See Hyoglossus. 
 HY0"DE0GL0S'SUS, m. From v, upsilon, ei6os, resem- 
 blance, and vAi)(r<ra, the tongue. A more correct form 
 of hyoglossus i q. v. ). 
 
 HYODEPIGLOT'TIC. Lat., hyodepiglotticus (from 
 hyoid, eiTL, upon, and yAwo-o-a, the tongue). A more cor- 
 rect form of hyoepiglottic {q. v.). 
 
 HYO'DES. Gr., (from v, upsilon, and el6os, resem- 
 blance). See Hyoid. 
 
 HYODYS'LYSIN. From v, upsilon, and dyslysin (q. v,). 
 Fr., hyody sly sine. Ger,, II. The compound, C25H38O3. 
 HYOEPIGLOT'TIC, HYOEPIGLOTTID'EAN. Lat., hyo- 
 epiglotticus (from v, upsilon, irtC, upon, and yAwcro-a, the 
 tongue). Fr., hyo-epiglottique. Ger., Zungenbein und 
 Stimmritze betreffend. Pertaining to the hyoid bone 
 and to the epiglottis. 
 
 HYOEPIGLOTTID'EUS. See Hyoepiglottic; as an. 
 m., an anomalous muscle in man (constant in other 
 mammals) arising from the body of the hyoid bone and 
 inserted into the epiglottis. 
 
 HYOFASCIA'LIS. An anomalous offshoot from 'the 
 omohyoid muscle inserted into the cervical fascia. 
 HYOGLOS'SAL. From v, upsilon, and yAoxro-a, the 
 tongue. Pertaining to or connected with tile hyoid 
 bone and the tongue. 
 
 HYOGLOS'SIAN. From u, upsilon, and yAJxro-a, the 
 tongue. Fr.,hyoglossien. Pertaining to, connected with, 
 or lying adjacent to the hyoid bone and the tongue. 
 HYOGLOS'STJS, m. From v, upsilon, and yAwo-o-a, the 
 tongue. Fr., hyo(chondro')glosse. Ger., Zungenbein- 
 zungenmuskel. A flat, quadrangular muscle arising 
 from the greater cornu, the anterior surface, and the 
 lesser cornu of the hyoid bone, and inserted into the 
 side of the tongue. Its action is to depress the tongue 
 and elevate the hyoid bone. It was formerly regarded 
 as consisting of three distinct muscles, the basioglossus, 
 ceratoglossus, and chondroglossus. — Great h., H. brevis. 
 See Basioglossus. — H. longus. See Styloglossus.— 
 H. magnus. See Basioglossus. — H. parvus, Small h. 
 Fr., petit hyo-glosse. The analogue of the lingualis 
 superior muscle of man, found in the lower animals. 
 HY"0GLYC0CH0'LATE. Fr., h. A salt of hyoglyco- 
 cholic acid. 
 
 HY"0GLYC0CH0'LIC ACID. From u?, the swine, yAu- 
 /CU 9 , sweet, and xoA»}, bile. Fr., acide hyoglycocholique 
 (ou hyocholalique, ou hyoglycocholalique, ou hyocholo'id- 
 ique). Ger., HyoglyJcocholsdure. An amorphous resin- 
 ous substance, C27H43NO5, obtained from pig’s bile. 
 HY'OID, HYOID'EAL, HYOID'EAN. Gr., (from 
 
 V, upsilon, and elSo?, resemblance). Lat., hyoides, hy- 
 oideus. Fr., hyoide, hydidien. Shaped likq the Greek 
 letter v ; pertaining or adjacent to the hyoid bone or to 
 the tissues adjoining it ; as a n., the h. bone. 
 HYOI'DES. See Hyoid.— H. primus. Of Columbus, 
 the sternohyoid muscle. 
 
 HYOID'ETJS. See Hyoid ; as a n. m., a muscle con- 
 nected with the hyoid bone. — H. magnus. See Stylo- 
 HYOiDEUs.— H. parvus. See Keeatohyoideus. 
 HY"OMANDIB'ULAR. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the hyoid bone and the inferior maxilla. 
 HYOMEN'TAL. Pertaining to or connected wdth the 
 hyoid bone and the chin or lower jaw. 
 HYOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From ucoSrj?, hyoid, and <f>d- 
 pvy$, the throat. Fr., hyo-pharyngien (1st def.). 1. The 
 middle constrictor of the pharynx. 2. Of Douglas, the 
 first middle constrictor (i. e., that portion of the mus- 
 cle arising from the cornua of the hyoid bone). By 
 Winslow this muscle was divided into the basiopharyn- 
 geiis and the keratopharyngeus major and minor. 
 HYOSCI'AMUS, m. See Hyoscyamus. 
 
 70 
 
 HYOSCPNA, f. See Hyoscine. — Hyoscinae hydro- 
 bromidum [Br. Ph.]. See Hyoscine hydrobromide. 
 HY'OSCIN(E). Jua,t.,hyoscina,hyoscinum. Fr., /t. Ger., 
 Hyoscin. A semifluid, amorphous alkaloid, CnH23lS03, 
 discovered by Ladenburg, isomeric with hyoscyamine 
 and atropine, obtained from Hyoscyamus niger. It is 
 easily soluble in alcohol and in ether, slightly soluble 
 in cold water. It is said to occur in duboisia, bella- 
 donna, stramonium, and the alcoholic extract of Scopo- 
 lia atropoides. According to Schmidt, it is a different 
 alkaloid that occurs in these drugs, and commercial h. 
 is not of constant composition or properties. H. is a 
 good soporific for the insane, and may be used instead 
 of morphine when the latter is contraindicated. It is 
 also employed in nymphomania and allied affections, 
 and controls excessive seminal emissions. Beneficial 
 results have been obtained with it in the treatment of 
 whooping cough, asthma, and epilepsy, but its special 
 value consists in its mydriatic effect. — H. bromhydrate. 
 See II. hydrobromide.— H. hydriodate, H. hydriodidi e). 
 Lat., hyoscinum hydriodntum (seu hydrojodicum). A 
 crystalline salt having at 100° C. the composition C 17 
 H23NO3HI -|- ^H20, and occurring as small, slightly 
 yellow, hemiedral prisms. — H. hydrobromate, H. hy- 
 drobromid(e). Lat., hyoscinum hydrobromicum, hyosci- 
 nx hydrobromidum [Br. Ph.]. A crystalline salt hav- 
 ing, when dried at 100° C., the formula CnH23N03HBr. 
 ill 20 , and occurring as large, colorless, transparent 
 prisms, very soluble in water. — H. hydrochlorid(e). A 
 crystalline compound formed by the action of hydro- 
 chloric acid on h. It is of the mydriatic type, and 
 similar in physiological action to hyoscyamine. It 
 dilates the pupil more rapidly, but less permanently, 
 than atropine, and is free from the disagreeable dry- 
 ness of the throat produced by the latter. Its sedative 
 power over the insane is said to be great and its toxic 
 properties slight. 
 
 HYOSCIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide hyoscinique. Ger., Hy- 
 oscinsdure. An acid, C9H10O3, obtained when hyoscy- 
 amine is treated with boiling baryta water. 
 
 HYOSCI'NTJM, n. See Hyoscine. — H. hydriodatum. 
 See Hy’oscine hydriodide. — H. hydrobromicum. See 
 Hyoscine hydrobromide. — H. hydrojodicum. See Hy"- 
 osciNE hydriodide. 
 
 I HYOSCIPIC'RIN. From voo-Kva/xo?, hyoscyamus, and 
 TTt/CpO?, bitter. Fr,, hyoscipicrine. Ger., H. A bitter 
 glucoside obtained from hyoscyamus. 
 
 HYOSCYA'MIA, /. See Hyoscyamine. 
 
 HYOSCYAMPNA, /. See Hyoscy'Amine. — Hyoscyami- 
 nae sulphas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See Hy'oscy'amine 
 sidphate. 
 
 HYOSCY'AMIN(E). Lat., hyoscyamina, hyoscyaminum. 
 Fr., h., jusquiamine. Ger., Hyoscyamin. 1. A crystal- 
 line alkaloid, C17H23NO3, isomeric with hyoscine and 
 atropine, obtained from the seeds of Hyoscyamus niger 
 and also from Atropa belladonna and Datura stramoni- 
 um ; identical with the duboisine found in Duboisia 
 myoporoides. It is a soporific, and is used where opium 
 is contraindicated. Its action on the nervous system 
 resembles that of atropine, and Ringer thinks it is equal 
 to hyoscine in mania. As a mydriatic it is employed 
 less frequently than any of the others. It is preferable 
 to duboisine, since the tendency to systemic poisoning 
 is not so great. Its effects are shorter in duration than 
 those of atropine. 2. An American concentration from 
 Hyoscyamus niger. — Amorphous h. Fr., h. amorphe. 
 Hyoscine. — H. sulphate. Lat., hyoscyaminx sulphas 
 [U. S. Ph.], hyoscyaminum sulfuricum. Fr., sulfate d'h. 
 Ger., schwefelsaures Hyoscyamin. A tasteless substance, 
 C34H23NO6.SO3HO, having a sharp, bitter taste, and oc- 
 curring as small yellow or yellowish crystals or as a 
 yellowish white amorphous powder. 
 
 HYOSCYAMPNUM, n. See Hyoscyamine.— H. sul- 
 furicum. See Hyoscyamine sulphate. 
 
1106 
 
 Hyoscyamus 
 Hyperaemia 
 
 HYOSCY'AMUS, m. Gr., voo-Kva/mo? (from a pig, and 
 Kvafj. 0 ?, a bean). Fr., jusquiame. Ger., Bilsenkraut. 
 
 I. Henbane ; a genus of solanaceous plants. 2. Of the 
 
 U. S. Ph., the leaves of H. niger. — Emplastrum hy- 
 oscyami [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. H. plaster; consisting 
 of 16 parts of yellow wax, 4 each of olive oil and tur- 
 pentine, and 8 of powdered leaves of h. — Extractum 
 hyoscyami. Fr., extrait de jusquiame [Fr. Cod.] (1st 
 def.). Ger., Bilsenkrautextraht. Syn. : extractum hyos- 
 cyami viride [Br. Ph.] . 1. Of the Br. Ph., a preparation 
 
 made by evaporating the juice of H. niger to a pilular 
 consistence. 2. Of the Ger. Ph., see Extractum hyoscyami 
 alcoholicum . — Extractum hyoscyami alcoholicum [U. 
 S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de jusquiame alcoolique. Ger., al- 
 koholisches Bilsenkrautextrakt. Syn. : extractum hyos- 
 cyami [Ger. Ph.]. A preparation made by exhausting 
 the dried leaves of H. niger with alcohol and evaporat- 
 ing to a pilular consistence [U. S. Ph.] or the consist- 
 ence of a thick extract. According to the U. S. Ph., 
 the plant should be of the second year’s growth. — Ex- 
 tractum hyoscyami fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait 
 liquide de jusquiame. Ger., fliissiges Bilsenkrautextrakt. 
 A fluid extract of the leaves of H. niger. — Herba hyos- 
 cyami [Ger. Ph.]. The herb of H. niger. — Hyoscyami 
 folia [Br. Ph.]. The leaves, flowers, and branches of 
 H. niger. — H. agrestis. A variety of H. niger. — H. al- 
 bus. Fr., jxisquiame blanche, fh'e de pore. Ger., weisses 
 Bilsenkraut. The uoa-zeva/ao? of Dioscorides ; a species 
 found in southern Europe, with somewhat milder prop- 
 erties than those of H. niger. In Malta, where it is 
 called mamma teiga, it is used, mixed with bread, as a 
 poultice in tumors of the breasts. — H. aureus. Fr., 
 jusquiame jaune (ou doree). Ger., goldgelbes Bilsenkraut^ 
 A species found in the Mediterranean region, resem- 
 bling H. niger in its properties. — H. betaefolius. Fr., 
 jusquiame d feuilles de bette. A species found in Egypt, 
 resembling H. niger. It is used as a soporifle for chil- 
 dren. — H. bohemicus. H. agrestis. — H. canariensis. 
 A species growing in the Canaries, very like H. albus. 
 — H. datora. II. insanus. — H. indicus. Tobacco. — H. 
 insanus. A species common in Beloochistan, where it 
 is called kohibiing (mountain hemp). It is smoked in 
 small quantities and employed as a poison. — H. muti- 
 cus. H. insanus. — H. niger. Fr., jusqtdame noir (ou 
 commune). Ger., schwarzes (oder gemeines) Bilsenkraut. 
 A coarse, erect herb found throughout Europe, Egypt, 
 Asia Minor, Persia, Siberia, and Northern India. It 
 grows wild in waste places throughout the United 
 States, and especially around Detroit, Michigan. It 
 exists under two varieties : the biennial, mostly used 
 for medicinal purposes, and the annual (H. niger, var. 
 ^-agrestis), a smaller plant coming to maturity in a 
 single season. The biennial variety is cultivated in 
 England and India. The foliage and green tops of 
 the last variety are most esteemed, and are oflicial in 
 the pharmacopoeias of Europe and America (see II. 
 leaves). Its active properties are dependent on two 
 alkaloids, hyoscyamine and hyoscine (q. v.). Both are 
 used as sedatives, hypnotics, and mydriatics. — H. pal- 
 lidus. A variety of II. niger. — H. peruvianus. To- 
 bacco leaves. — H. physaloides. Fr., jusquiame physa- 
 loide. Ger., schluttenartiges Bilsenkraut. Kite flower, 
 purple-flowered henbane ; a species found in north- 
 ern Asia, where the herb aud root are used as au 
 opiate and deliriant. They have been employed in 
 syphilis, typhus fever, lung diseases, and dysentery, 
 and the root is considered valuable in haunorrhoids and 
 luematuria.— H. pusillus, H. pygmaeus. Dog henbane, 
 a variety of II. niger.— K. reticulatus. Egyiztian hen- 
 bane ; a species found in southern Europe, resembling 
 
 II. albus and II. niger and having like properties.— H. 
 senecionis. A species found in Egypt, resembling H. 
 reticulatus.— Inf nsum hyoscyami. An infusion made 
 by steeping the leaves of II. niger in boiling water and 
 
 straining, 1 oz. of the colature representing 3 grains of 
 the leaves. — Infusum hyoscyami oleosum. Fr., huile 
 de jusquiame [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : oleum hyoscyami [Ger. 
 Ph.]. A preparation made by macerating or digesting 
 for some hours fresh or freshly dried leaves of h., gen- 
 erally with alcohol, adding olive oil, then freeing from 
 the spirit or from all the moisture and Altering. The 
 Ger. preparation takes 100 parts of herb of h., 75 of al- 
 cohol, and 1,000 of olive oil. — Oleum hyoscyami. Of 
 the Ger. Ph., see Infusum hyoscyami oleosum. — Semen 
 hyoscyami [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Fr., jusquiame noire 
 (semence) [Fr. Cod.] . The seed of H. niger. They have 
 the odor of the plant, and are ten times as strong as the 
 leaves. — Succus hyoscyami [Br. Ph.]. A preparation 
 made by crushing in a mortar the fresh leaves, flower 
 tops, and young branches of H. niger, expressing the 
 juice, adding 1 part of alcohol for every 3 parts of juice, 
 aud, after a week. Altering. — Tinctura hyoscyami [U. 
 S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., teinture de jusquiame [Fr. Cod.]. 
 A preparation made by macerating 1 part of the leaves 
 of H. niger in sufficient dilute alcohol to make 6i [U. S. 
 Ph.] or 4^ [Br. Ph.] parts of filtrate, and percolating. 
 
 HYOSCYPIC'EIN. See Hyoscipicrin. 
 
 HYOSPONDYLOT^OMY. From uoeifijjs, hyoid, cnr6vBv\o<;, 
 a vertebra, and Tou-n, a cutting. Fr., hyospondylotomie. 
 Of the veterinarians, puncture of the guttural sac. 
 
 HYOSTER'NAL. From voeiB^^, hyoid, and a-repvov, the 
 sternum. Pertaining to the hyoid bone and the ster- 
 num. 
 
 HY"0TAUR0CH0'LIC ACID. From V?, the swine, rav- 
 po^, the bull, andxoA^, bile. Fr., acide hyotaurocholique 
 (seu hyotaurocolulique). Ger., Hyotaurocholsdure. An 
 unstable acid, C27H45NSO6, occurring in pig’s bile. 
 
 HY0THYR'(E)0ID, HY0THYR(E)0ID'EAN. See Thy- 
 
 REOHYOIDEUS. 
 
 HYOVERTEBROT'OMY. See Hyospondylotomy. 
 
 HYPAC'TIC. Gr., vnaKTiKo^ (from virdyeiv, to carry down- 
 ward). Lat., hypacticos, hypacticus. Fr., hypactique. 
 Ger., unterivegfuhrend. Slightly purgative. 
 
 HYPACU'SIA, HYPACU'SIS, /. -u'sise, -u'seos {-is). 
 From vTTo, in small degree, and dKovyj, hearing. Ger., 
 Hypakusie. Impaired hearing. 
 
 HYPAl'MIA, /. See Hyphemia. — H. oculi. See under 
 H^mophthalmia. 
 
 HYP.ESTHE'SIA, /. From vno, in small degree, aud 
 at(r0T]a-i?, perception by the senses. Fr., hypesthesie. 
 Ger., Ilypdstliesie. Partial anaesthesia. 
 
 HYPAISTHET'IC. From vw6, in slight degree, and 
 ala-0riTiKo<;, perceptive. Pertaining to hypaesthesia. 
 
 HYPAGO'GE, /. -o'ges. Gr., vnayo^yr], a leading on grad- 
 ually. Ger., gelinde Abfuhren. Gentle purgation. 
 
 HYP'AGOGUE. Gr., VTvayoiyof;, See Hypactic. 
 
 HYPALBXIMINO'SIS, /. From vtto, in a slight degree, 
 and albumen, the white of an egg. -o'seos {-is). Ger., 
 Hypalbuminose. Deficiency of albumin in the blood. 
 
 HYPALEIM'MA, n. -eim'matos (-is). Gr., vnaXeifipLa. 1. 
 An ointment, liniment. 2. See Hypaletpsis. 
 
 HYPALEIP'SIS, /. -leip'seos (-is). Gr., virdKeixjji^ (from 
 vnaXei^etv, to anoiiit). All anointing. 
 
 HYPALEIP'TON, HYPALEIP'TUM, n. Gr., vndke.nrov. 
 Of Hippocrates, a liniment. 
 
 HYPALEIP'TRIS, /., HYPALEIP'TRON, n., HYPA- 
 LEIP'TRUM, n. -eip'tridos (-is), -eip'tri. Gr., vnakein- 
 Tpi<;, vTraAetTTTpor. All ointment applicator. 
 
 HYPALGE'SIA, /. From vtto, in slight degree, and 
 a\yy](jL^, Sensibility to pain. Ger., Ilypalgesie. Of Eu- 
 lenburg, diminished sensitiveness to painful impres- 
 sions. 
 
 HYPAL'GIA, /. From vn6, in slight degree, and 5A-yo?, 
 pain. Slight pain. 
 
 HYPAL'GIC. Pertaining to hypalgia. 
 
 HYPALIM'MA, n. See Hypaleimma. 
 
 HYPALIP'TON, n., HYPALIP'TRIS, /., HYPALIP- 
 TRON, n. See Hypaleipton. 
 
1107 
 
 HYPAMAXJRO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From vn6, in slight 
 degree, and aju,avpwo-ts, amaurosis. Partial amaurosis. 
 HYPAMATJROT''IC. Pertaining to hypamaurosis. 
 HYPAMBLYO'PIA, /. From vtto, in slight degree, and 
 d/a/SAvcoTTi'a, amblyopia. Slight amblyopia. 
 HYPAMBLYOP'IC. Pertaining to hypamblyopia. 
 HYPANCO'NION, HYPANCO'NIUM, n. Gr., VTVayKitiViQV 
 (from VTTO, under, and ayKJiv, the elbow). Of Galen, a 
 cushion for supporting the elbow. 
 
 HYPANTHE'RdS. Gr., vnavOripo'; (from vno, Under, and 
 dyOrjpo?, blooming ). Of Hippocrates, florid (said of sputa 
 streaked with blood). 
 
 HYPANTIM'ONITE. See Hypoantimonite. 
 HYPAPHO'NOS, HYPAPHO'NUS. From VTTO, somewhat, 
 and d<j)(oyo^, dumb. Of Hippocrates, partially dumb. 
 HYPAPOPLEC'TIC. Lat., hypapoplecticus (from vn6, in 
 slight degree, and anonA-qyia, apoplexy). Pertaining to 
 hypapoplexia. 
 
 HYPAPOPLEX'IA, /. From vn6, in slight degree, and 
 d.TTOn\r}^ia, apoplexy. A slight form of apoplexy. 
 HYPARTE'RIAL. From VTTO, under, and dpr-ripia, an ar- 
 tery. Situated below the pulmonary artery. 
 HYPASTHENI'A, /. From vn6, in slight degree, and 
 d<r0ev€ia, Weakness. Weakness, slight loss of strength. 
 HYPAT'MISM. Gr., vnarp.Lcrp.o's. Lat., hypatmismus. 
 Ger., Eaucherung. Fumigation. 
 
 HYPAT'MOS, m. Gr. , u7raT/u,d?. Ger., Euuch. The 
 vapor produced in a fumigation. 
 
 HYPATO'NIA, /. From vn6, in slight degree, and drovia, 
 languor. Slight atony. 
 
 HYPAUCHE'NION, HYPAUCHE'NIUM, n. From vn6, 
 under, and avx^i', the neck. Ger., Nackenhissen. Of 
 Galen, a pillow for the neck. 
 
 HYPECCAU'MA, n. -cau'matos (-is). Gr., vneKKavp.a 
 (from VTTO, under, and sKKavp.a, wood for lighting fires). 
 Ger., Lebensndhrung. Of Hippocrates, the pabulum 
 vitae. 
 
 HYPECCHORE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From vn6, down, 
 and €KX(dprj(rL<;, a going out. Of Hippocrates, a moderate 
 alvine dejection. 
 
 HYPECCHORET'IC. Gr., v7re»cx<«>pTjTi/c6s. Lat., hypeccho- 
 reticus. Pertaining to or producing hypecchoresis. 
 HYPEC'OUM, n. Gv., vTT-qKoov. Fr., hypecoum,hypecoon. 
 Ger. , Lappenblume. A genus of poppy like plants. The 
 juice of the seed is said to have similar properties to 
 those of opium. — H. littorale. A species having the 
 same properties as those of H. procumbens. — H. procum- 
 bens. Fr., liypecoon couclie. A species the juice of 
 which is said to furnish opium. 
 
 HYPECTA'SIA, HYPEC'TASIS, /. From vn6, in a slight 
 degree, and e/craa-t?, a stretching. Moderate distention. 
 HYPEL.ffi'0N, HYPEL.ffi'UM, n. From vn-o, under, and 
 e'Aatoj/, oil. Ger., Oelhefen, Oelsatz. The dregs of oil. 
 HYPEMPHRAC'TIC. Pertaining to hypemphraxis. 
 HYPEMPHRAX'IS, /. -ax'eos (-is). From vn6, in slight 
 degree, and a stoppage. An incomplete ob- 
 
 struction, especially constipation. 
 
 HYPENANTIO'MA, n., HYPENANTIO'SIS, /. -om'atos 
 (-is), -o'seos (-is). Gr., vnevavTiuip.a (from VTTO, under, and 
 evavTio?, opposite). See Allopathy. 
 HYPENCEPH'ALIS, /. -al'idos (-is). From vn6, under, 
 and iyKe(f>a\6i, the brain. See Cerebellum. 
 HYPERABDUC'TION. From vnep, above measure, and 
 abducere, to abduct. See Superabduction. 
 HYPERACANTHO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, 
 above measure, and dKavOa, a thorn. Ger., Hyperakan- 
 those. Hyperplasia of the prickle cell layer of the epi- 
 dermis. The hyperacanthoses (Ger., IlyperaFaaithosen, 
 einfache Akanthome) in Auspitz’s classification of skin 
 diseases are a family of the Acanthoses, including Ver- 
 ruca, Condyloma acuminatum, and Idrotadenoma. 
 HYPERACID'ITY. From vnep, above measure, and 
 acidus, acid. Fr., hyperacidite. Ger., Hyperaciditdt. 
 Excessive acidity ; said especially of the gastric juice. 
 
 Hyoscyamus 
 Hypersemia 
 
 HYPERAC'OE, f. -ac'oes. From virip, above measure, 
 and dKo-q, the sense of hearing. See Hyperacusis. 
 
 HYPERAC'TION. From vnip, above measure, and actio, 
 action. Excessive activity of a part or organ, which 
 may or may not be pathological. 
 
 HYPERACU'SIA, HYPERACU'SIS, /. From vTrep, above 
 measure, and a/couo-i?, hearing. Excessive sensibility of 
 the organ of hearing.— H. willisiana. Abnormally 
 acute hearing. 
 
 HYPERACUTE'. From vnip, above measure, and acutus, 
 sharp. Excessively acute. 
 
 HYPERADENO'MA, w. -om'atos (-is). From vnep, above 
 measure, and dS-qv, a gland. An enlarged gland. 
 
 HYPERADENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gev., Driisenwucher- 
 ung. Hypertrophy of a gland. 
 
 HYPER.ffiMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Hyper^mosis. 
 
 HYPER.E'MIA, /. From vnep, above measure, and aip.a, 
 blood. Fr., hyperhemie, hyperemie. Ger., Hyperdmie. 
 A superabundance of blood in any part of the body. — 
 Accumulation h. Ger., Stauungshyperdmie. See Pas- 
 sive local h. and Engorgement h. — Active h. Lat., h. ac- 
 tiva. See Acute active h. — Active local h. Ger., active 
 Hyperdmie. An increased and accelerated flow of blood 
 into the arteries of a part, because either the blood pres- 
 sure of that part is increased, or the resistance of the 
 part in proportion to the force of the blood is diminished. 
 — Acute active h. A rapidly developed h. of a part due 
 to irritation. It consists in a relaxation of the muscular 
 fibres of the arterioles consequent upon paresis of the 
 vasomotors, stimulation of the vasodilators, or paralysis 
 of the muscular fibres themselves. — Acute passive h. 
 An abnormal distention of the venous capillaries of a 
 part rapidly appearing and due to obstruction of the re- 
 turn flow of blood from the part. — Arterial h. Lat., 
 li. arterialis (seu activa). Ger., arterieUe Hyperdmie. 
 The active local h. arising from a relaxed condition of 
 the coats of the arteries. — Asthenic h. See Relaxative 
 h . — Atonic h. Active local h. ; so called -with reference 
 to the condition of the arteries resulting in h. — Cerebral 
 h. Ger., Gehirnhyperdmie. Of Hammond, the first 
 stage in active cerebral congestion. See Cephal^mia. 
 — Chronic passive h. Ger., chronische passive Hyperdmie. 
 A distention of the capillaries of a part by venous blood 
 coming on gradually and without inclination to disap- 
 pear ; due to external or internal interference with the 
 venous circulation of the part. — Collateral h.. Compen- 
 satory h. Ger., collaterale (oder compensatorische) Hy- 
 perdmie. That form of h. which is compensatory to an 
 anaemia in a near or distant area, through a transfer of 
 the blood pressure. It may be either arterial or venous. 
 — Congestive h. See Passive local li. — Direct neuralgic 
 h. H. with elevation of temperature and swelling of 
 the aflected parts, which appears during a neuralgia or 
 remains after its disappearance. — Encephalic h. See 
 Cerebral h . — Engorgement h. G^r., Stauungshyperdmie. 
 H. due to engorgement. In Auspitz’s classification of 
 skin diseases, the engorgement h’s and anaemias form 
 the family of “engorgement dermatoses,” including 
 ischaemia of the skin, cyanosis, and effusions of blood, 
 or of haemoglobin due to venous engorgement of the 
 skin.— Follicular h. 1. A h. of the glandular system. 
 2. A congestion of the follicles in the pharynx oc- 
 curring in the early stages of clergyman’s sore throat. 
 — Functional h. H. due to or occasioning functional 
 activity. — Gravitative h. See Acute passive h. — Gen- 
 eral h. The h. which occurs over more or less of the 
 whole surface of the body under circumstances such as 
 excitement or the reaction after fright. — H. abdominis. 
 See CiELi^MiA. — H. activa. See Acute active h. — H. 
 acuta of the middle ear. Fr., hyperemie aigue de Voreille. 
 Ger., akute Hyperdmie des Mittelohres. Of De Rossi, an 
 acute catarrhal inflammation of the cavity of the mid- 
 dle ear. — H. arterialis. See Arterial h. — H. capitis (seu 
 cerebri). See CEPHALiEMiA.— H. collateralis. See OoL 
 
1108 
 
 Hyperaemic 
 Hypercrinia 
 
 lateral A.— Hyperaemise cutaneae. Cutaneous affections 
 of which the most important feature ish. — H. hepatica. 
 An abnormal distention of the liver with blood. It 
 may be congestive h., as after a full meal or in the early 
 stages of inflammation, or it may be passive, as in ob- 
 structive disorders of the circulatory system. — H. of 
 fluxion. Active h. — H. of paralysis. H. due to paral- 
 ysis or section of the nerves of the part. — H. of stasis. 
 Passive h. — H. passiva. See Venous h. — H. venosa. 
 See FeaoMs /i.— Hypostatic h. See Chronic passive h. — 
 Hysterical h. H. as it occurs among hysterical sub- 
 jects. It may lead to profuse and frequent menstrua- 
 tion. —Inflammatory h. The increased vascularity 
 which marks the first stage of an inflammatory process. 
 — Ischaemic h. Ger., ischdmische Hyperdmie. Of O. 
 Weber, those arrests of the blood in the veins which 
 occur after closure of the arteries supplying them, 
 especially in incomplete collateral circulation. — Local 
 h. The increase of tlie blood contained in more or less 
 dilated, usually lengthened, vessels of any part of the 
 body, so that the normal fluctuations, as to the quantity 
 of blood contained, are exceeded. — Mechanical h. See 
 Passive local Neuroparalytic h. See H. of paralysis. 
 — Paralytic h. 8ee H. of paralysis. — Partial h. Ah. 
 of any single organ or part of an organ in the body. — 
 Passive local h. Ger., passive Hyperdmie. That form 
 of h. in which the principal cause is the increase of re- 
 sistances, often by the interposition of a mechanical 
 force. — Reflex neuralgic h. H. of a reflex nature, 
 which may arise from a transient or from a continuous 
 cause, perhaps during the progress of a neuralgia. — Re- 
 laxative h. Ger., relaxative Hyperdmie. Active local 
 h. ; so called with reference to the condition of the 
 arteries resulting in h. — Retinal h. Fr., hyperemie re- 
 tinienne (ou de la retine). Ger., Hyperdmie der Netzhaut. 
 An engorgement or overfilling either of the larger ret- 
 inal vessels or of the capillary vessels, the latter being 
 most marked on the optic disc. — Venous h. Lat., h. 
 venosa. The form of h. produced by pressure on the 
 veins above. 
 
 HYPER.ffiM'IC. Lat., hypersemicus. Fr., hyperemique. 
 
 Ger.. hyperdmisch. Pertaining to hyperfemia. 
 HYPERJEMO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., vn-epat/awo-i? (from 
 vTrep, above measure, and alixa, blood). 1. A superabun- 
 dance of blood. 2. Excessive activity or pressure of the 
 blood. 
 
 HYPER.$STHE'SIA, /. From vwep, to excess, and ala-er)- 
 o-i?, perception by the senses. Fr., hyperesthesie. Ger., 
 Hyperdsthesie, iiherspannte Empfindung. Morbidly acute 
 sensitiveness to external impressions. — Acoustic h., 
 Auditory h. See H. acustica. — Cerebral h. A h. of any 
 part of the body due to disease of the brain.— Cutaneous 
 h. Lat., h. cutanea. H. of the skin. — Cutaneous thermo- 
 h. Excessive sensibility of the skin to differences in 
 temperature. — Epileptic chromatic h. The state of 
 nervous exaltation at the beginning of an attack of 
 epilepsy, in which the subject sees with vividness more 
 or fewer imaginary colors. According to H. Jackson, 
 red is usually seen first, though the other primary col- 
 ors may quickly follow. See Epileptic aura. — General 
 h. H. affecting the whole body. — Genital h. An hys- 
 terical h. of the genital organs, especially seen in women, 
 in wdiich there is no excess of sexual desire, but pain 
 in coitus. — Gustatory h. Lat., h. gustatorin. See Hy- 
 PEKGEUSiA. — H. acustica. Fr., hyperesthhie aconsti- 
 que. Ger., akustische Hyperdsthesie. A disorder which 
 consists in an unpleasant, painLil sensation in the ear 
 caused by tones or noises. — H. cutanea. See Cutaneous 
 h. — H. gustatoria, H. linguae. See Hypj:rgeusia. — 
 H. of the cardiac plexus. Lat., h. p>lexus cnrdiaci. Of 
 Romberg, angina pectoris. — H. of the Hypogastric 
 plexus. Hypogastric neuralgia. — H. of the mesenteric 
 plexus. Mesenteric neuralgia. — H. olfactoria. See 
 Hyperosmia. — H. plexus cardiaci. See H. of the car- 
 
 diac plexus. — H. psychica. Hypochondriasis.— Lead h. 
 An affection incidental to lead poisoning, characterized 
 by pain, especially in the lower limbs and trunk, and 
 in the joints. — Local h. H. afiecting only a portion of 
 the body. — Muscular h. Excessive sensitiveness of 
 the muscles to pressure ; distinct from cutaneous h. It 
 sometimes occurs in spinal paralysis. — Neural h. See 
 Neuralgia. — Olfactory h. Lat., h. olfactoria. See 
 Hyperosmia. — Optic h. Exaggerated sensitiveness of 
 the eye. — Organic h. H. due to organic diseases of the 
 nerve centres. — Psychical h. [Romberg]. Vat., h. q^sy- 
 chica. Hypochondriasis. — Pulmonary h. A morbid 
 sensitiveness to pain or neuralgia of the lung substance 
 not connected with any organic disease of the organ. — 
 Spinal h. 1. An excessive sensitiveness of the cuta- 
 neous surface over areas supplied by nerves the poste- 
 rior roots of which are involved in an acute or chronic 
 spinal meningitis. 2. A form of local h. found in 
 “spinal irritation” or “ spinal anaemia.” It consists 
 in an excessively sensitive spot over some portion of 
 the spinal vertebra, usually the dorsal, and is most fre- 
 quently found in conjunction with general hysteria. — 
 Thermo-h. Exalted sensitiveness to impressions of heat 
 and cold. — Urethral h. Abnormal sensitiveness of the 
 urethra. — Visceral h. An abnormal consciousness of 
 the presence and action of an abdominal or thoracic 
 organ, usually accompanied with pain. 
 
 HYPER.ESTHE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). 1. See Hyper- 
 
 esthesia. 2. Any disease characterized by hyper- 
 sesthesia. 
 
 HYPER AISTHETTC. Lat., hyper sestheticus. Fr., hyper- 
 esthetique. Ger., hyperdsthetisch. Pertaining to or af- 
 fected with hypersesthesia. 
 
 HYPER.ESTHETOSPAS'MUS, m. From vTTcp, to excess, 
 avaO-qais, sensation, and o-Trao-pos, spasm. Ger., Gefiihls- 
 uberreizungskrampf. A spasm resulting from hyper- 
 
 HYPERAKANTHO'SIS, /. See Ha peracanthosis. 
 
 HYPERAKU'SIS, /. See Hyperacusia. 
 
 HYPERALBUMINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, 
 to excess, and albumen (see Albumin). Fr., hyperal- 
 buminose. Ger., Hyperalbuminose. The presence of an 
 excess of albumin in the blood. — Absolute h. A con- 
 dition, not exactly demonstrable, in which there is an 
 increase of the entire quantity of albumin in the blood. 
 — Relative h. A transient h. brought about by losses 
 of water and salts from the blood that are greatly out 
 of proportion to the losses of albumin during the same 
 time, as in cholera and after taking drastic purgatives. 
 
 HYPERALGE'SIA, HYPERAL'GIA, /. From vnep, to 
 excess, and dXyrjat^, a feeling of pain, or d\yo<;, pain. 
 Fr., hyperalgesie. Ger., Hyperalgesie. Excessive sen- 
 sitiveness to painful impressions. — Acoustic h., Audi- 
 tory h. See Hyperesthesia acustica. — Cutaneous h., 
 H. of the skin, Muscular h. The sense of fatigue and 
 prostration felt in the muscles in certain diseases. — Ol- 
 factory h. Painful sensitiveness of the Schneiderian 
 membrane to certain odors. — Visceral h. H. due to 
 abnormal irritation, or increased irritability of the vis- 
 ceral sensory nerves. 
 
 HYPERANARRHOPHE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From vnep, 
 to excess, and ivappo^rjo-i?, a gulping down again. Ger., 
 ubermdssige Einsaugnng. Excessive absorption. 
 
 HYPERANAR'THRIC. Lat., hyp>eranarthricus (from vnip, 
 to excess, a priv., and apfJpiKo?, pertaining to the joints). 
 Having excessive imperfections of the joints and limbs. 
 
 HYPERANTHRAX'IS, /. -ax'eos (-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, -and dv6pa$, a coal. See Asiatic cholera. 
 
 HYPERA'PHIA, f. From vnep, to excess, and a<f>ri, a 
 touching. Cutaneous hyperjesthesia. 
 
 HYPERAPH'IC. Pertaining to hyperaphia. 
 
 HYPERAPHRODIS'IA, /. From vnep. to excess, and 
 i<f>po6iVia, aphrodisia. Ger., iibermdssiger Geschlechts- 
 trieb. An inordinate venereal appetite. 
 
1109 
 
 HYPER' APHY. See Hyperaphia. 
 
 HYPER ARITH'MOTJS. Gr., uTrepapidjao? (from vnep, to 
 excess, aud ipt0/a6?, a number;. Supernumerary. 
 HYPERARTH'RIC. Lat., hyperarthricus (from vnep, to 
 excess, and apOpoi', a joint;. Having supernumerary 
 limbs or parts. 
 
 HYPERARTHRIT'IC. Lat., hyperarthriticus. Aflected 
 with byperartbritis. 
 
 HYPERARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vnep, to excess, 
 aud dp0ptTt?, arthritis. Arthritis of great severity. 
 HYPERARTHROPATHI'A,/. See Arthryperpathia. 
 HYPERARTHRO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and apdpoy, a joint. Fr., hyper arthrose. Ger., 
 Uebergliederung. The state of having superfluous joints. 
 HYPERASTHENI'A, /. From bnep, to excess, and io-0e- 
 veia, weakness. Fr., hyperasthenie. Ger., iibermdssige 
 Schwdche. Extreme debility. 
 
 HYPERASTHEN'IC. Lat., hyperasthenicus. Pertain- 
 ing to or aflected with hyperasthenia. 
 HYPERAUXE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and au^Tjcrts, increase. An extraordinary increase 
 in the size of a part. — H. iridis. H.. of the iris by 
 angeiectasia, causing it to appear very much darker 
 and resulting in contraction of the pupil. 
 HYPERAZOTTJ'RIA, /. From vnep, to excess, a priv., 
 |o)^, life, and ovpov, urine. Azoturia of extreme sever- 
 ity. 
 
 HYPERBA'RIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and /3apv?, 
 heavy. An abnormally high speciflc gravity. 
 HYPERBAR'IC. Lat., hyperbaricus. Pertaining to or 
 possessed of hyperbaria. 
 
 HYPERBIONAR'CE, f. -ar'ces. From vnep, to excess, 
 /3to9, life, and vdpKy, numbness. Excess of vitality with 
 stupidity. 
 
 HYPERBOL'IC. Gr., vnep^ 0 \LK 0 <; (from vneppdWeiv, to 
 throw beyond). Lat., hyperbolicus. 1. Exaggerated. 
 2. Having the form of an hyberbola. 
 HYPERBRACHYCEPHAL'IC. From vnep, above meas- 
 ure, ^paxvs, short, and Ke4>a\LKo<:, for the head. Lat., 
 hyperbrachycephalus. Fr., hyperbrachycephale. Ger., 
 hyperbrachycephal. Of Topinard, having a length- 
 breadth index greater than 85° (said of skulls). 
 HYPERBTJ'LIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and fiov\^, the 
 will. Ger., Willensteigerung. Exaggeration of the 
 faculty of volition (e. g., in the insane). 
 HYPERBTJ'LIC. Lat., hyperbtdicus. Pertaining to or 
 aflected with hyperbulia. 
 
 HYPERCAR'BONATE. See Bicarbonate. 
 HYPERCAR'DIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and KapUa, 
 the heart. Hypertrophy of the heart. 
 HYPERCARPO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and /cdpneocrtf, profit. Fr., hypercarpose. Ger., 
 Ueberfruchtung. Of F. Simon, an increase in the num- 
 ber of the blood corpuscles with diminution of the 
 amount of fibrin, as in typhus. 
 
 HYPERCATAPINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and Karaniveip, to gulp. 1. An excessively de- 
 veloped power of deglutition. 2. See Hyperanar- 
 RHOPHESIS. 
 
 HYPERCATHAR'SIA, /. Fr., hypercatharsie. Ger., 
 Hyperkatharse. 1. See Hypercatharsis. 2. OfPaulus 
 .^gineta, menorrhagia. 
 
 HYPERCATHAR'SIS, /. -ar'seos (-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and »cd0apo-t?, a cleansing. Fr., hypercatharsie. 
 Ger., Hyperkatharse. Excessive purging. 
 HYPERCATHAR'TIC. Lat., hypercatharticus. 1. Per- 
 taining to hypercatharsis. 2. Excessively cathartic. 
 HYPERCEDEMO'NIA, /. From V7T€p, to excess, and 
 Kr}Sep.opia, solicitude. 1. Extreme care or anxiety. 2. 
 Excessive care of a patient. 
 
 HYPERCEDEMON'IC. Lat., hypercedemonicus. Per- 
 taining to or aflected with hypercedemonia. 
 HYPERCENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and /ceVcoo-i?, evacuation. Fr., hypercSnose. A 
 
 Hypersemic 
 Hypercrinia 
 
 copious or excessive evacuation (e. g., of the blood, by 
 bleeding, etc.;. 
 
 HYPERCENOT'IC. Pertaining to, caused by, or causing 
 hypercenosis. 
 
 HYPERCERATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-os'is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and Kepa<s, a horn. Fr., hyperceratose. Ger., 
 Hyperkeratose, Hornhautiiberndhrung. 1. Hypertrophy 
 of the cornea. 2. Conical cornea. 
 
 HYPERCHLORHYD'RIA, /. From vnep, to excess, 
 x^i^pdi (see Chlorine), and vSiop (see Hydrogen;. Fr., 
 hyperchlorhydrie. The presence of an excessive amount 
 of hydrochloric acid in the secretions of the stomach. 
 
 HYPERCHO'LIA, /. From vnep, above measure, and 
 xoArj, bile. A superabundant secretion of bile. 
 
 HYPERCHONDRO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From vnep, 
 to excess, and xd»'^pos, cartilage. Ger., Knorpelgewdchs. 
 A cartilaginous tumor or hypertrophic growth. 
 
 HYPERCHONDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Ger., Knorpel- 
 wucherung. The development of a hyperchondroma. 
 
 HYPERCHRO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and xpw/^a. color. 1. An old term for a red fleshy 
 excrescence at the inner angle of the eye, near the 
 caruncle. 2. An incorrect term for the caruncle. 
 
 HYPERCHRO'MATISM. A state of unusually increased 
 or intensified coloration. 
 
 HYPERCHROMATOP'SIA, /. From vnep, to excess, 
 xpd>p.a, color, and 5>|/i9, vision. A defect of vision in 
 which faulty ideas of color are attached to objects. 
 
 HYPERCHROMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Ger., Hyper- 
 chromatose. An abnormal increase of the coloring 
 matter of any tissue ; excessive pigmentation. In 
 Auspitz’s classification of skin diseases, the Hyperchro- 
 matoses are a family of the Chromatoses, comprising the 
 various forms of superpigmentation of the skin, both 
 congenital and acquired. — H. verrucosa maligna. A 
 term first proposed by Manassei and adopted by Rasori 
 for xeroderma pigmentosum. 
 
 HYPERCHRO'MIA, /. See Hyperchromatosis. 
 
 HYPERCINE'SIA, HYPERCINE'SIS, /. -e'sise, -e'seos 
 {-is). From vnep, to excess, and (a^rjo-ts, motion. Fr., 
 hyperkinesie. Ger., Hyperkinesie. 1. Excessive muscu- 
 lar motion or contraction ; hence spasm. 2. An ab- 
 normal excitability of certain groups of muscles, with 
 a tendency to strong contractions, observed below the 
 point at which a unilateral section of the spinal cord 
 has been made. 3. An abnormal mobility of any part 
 of the body. 4. A term for hysteria and hypochondri- 
 asis, on account of the frequent and abrupt motions of 
 the patient. — Gastric h. See Hypochondriasis.— H. 
 cordis. Palpitation of the heart. — H. hysterica. Hys- 
 terical convulsions. — H. nervosa. Excessive nervous 
 impressibility. — H. of the facial nerve. See Convulsive 
 TIC. — H. uterina. Convulsive hysteria. — Professional 
 h. One of a large group of affections in which there 
 are spasmodic movements of certain muscles continu- 
 ously employed in the exercise of a trade or profession. 
 —Reflex h. A disorder of the reflex nervous mechan- 
 ism indicated by excessive reaction to stimuli. — Spinal 
 h. Muscular spasm or convulsions due to disease of 
 the spinal cord. 
 
 HYPERCINET'IC. Pertaining to or affected with hy- 
 percinesia. 
 
 HYPERCLO'MAX, TO. -clom'acos (-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and K\^ixa^, a heap of stones. See Hyper- 
 chromatosis. 
 
 HYPERCORYPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., vnepKopv<f>io- 
 0-19 (from vnep, to excess, and Kopv<f)W(Ti^, a bringing to a 
 point). 1. A protuberance, especially on the head. 2. 
 Of Hippocrates, a projecting point or end. 
 
 HYPERCOU'SIA,/. Fr., hyper cousie. See Hyperacusia. 
 
 HYPERCRIN'IA, /. From vnep, to excess, and /cpiVetv, 
 to separate. Fr., hypercrinie. Ger., Hyperkrinie. 1. 
 Of Andral, an incorrect term for hypercrisis. 2. An 
 abnormally abundant secretion. 
 
1110 
 
 Hypercrisis 
 H y permanganic 
 
 HYPER'CRISIS, /. -cris'eos (-per 'crisis). From vTrep, to 
 excess, and KpiVis, a crisis. Fr., hypercrise. 1. Of Ga- 
 len, an abnormal and critical discharge. 2. A crisis of 
 extraordinary severity. 
 
 HYPERCRIT'ICAL. Fr., hypercritique. Of or pertain- 
 ing to hypercrisis. 
 
 HYPERCRO'MA, n., HYPERCRO'MAX, m. -crom'atos 
 {-is), -crom'acos (-is). From inep, to excess, and /cpui- 
 pa^, a heap of stones. See Hyperchkomatosis. 
 HYPERCU'SIA, /. See Hyperacusia. 
 HYPERCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From vwep, to excess, 
 and Kvr}<TL^, conception. 1. Superfcetation. 2. The state 
 in which conceptions follow each other rapidly. 
 HYPERCYETTC. Pertaining to hypercyesis. 
 HYPERCYRTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and (cupTojo-is, curvature. Ger., iibermdssige Krihn- 
 mung. Excessive curvature. 
 
 HYPERCYRTOTTC. Lat., hypercyrtoticus. Pertaining 
 to or affected with hypercyrtosis. 
 
 HYPERDACRYO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and SdKpv, a tear. Excessive secretion of tears. 
 HYPERDACTYLTA, /. From vwep, to excess, and SdK- 
 Tv\og, a digit. See Polydactylism. — False h. Ger., 
 falsche RyperdaMylie. H. due to the division of one of 
 the digits into two. 
 
 HYPERDERMATO'MA, w. -om'atos (-is). From vnep, 
 to excess, and Sepfia, the skin. Ger., uberndhrte Haut- 
 stelle. A growth consisting of hypertrophied skin. 
 HYPERDERMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Ger., Haut- 
 wucherung. Hypertrophy of the skin. 
 HYPERDERMO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). See Hyper- 
 
 DERMATOMA. 
 
 HYPERDERMO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Hyperderma- 
 tosis. 
 
 HYPERDESMO'SIS, /. -o'seos { -is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and Sea-pos, a bond. Ger., Hyperdesmose. Hyper- 
 trophy of connective tissue. 
 
 HYPERDIAC'RISIS, /. -Cits cos {-ac rtsts). From vnep, 
 to excess, and SiaKpia-is, a separating. See Hypercrisis 
 (2d def.). 
 
 HYPERDICROT'IC. See Hyperdicrotous. 
 HYPERDIC'ROTISM. A condition characterized by a 
 hyperdicrotous pulse. 
 
 HYPERDIC'ROTOUS. From vnep, to excess, and 5t/<poTo?, 
 doul)le Ideating. Fr., hyperdicrote. Ger., hyperdikrotisch. 
 Of the pulse, affected with retarded dicrotism ; of a 
 pulse tracing, having the descending dicrotic wave de- 
 ferred until the beginning of the next ascending curve. 
 HYPERDISTEN'TION. From vnep, to excess, and dis- 
 tendere, to distend. See Superdistention. 
 HYPERDIURE'SIS. From vnep, to excess, and Scovpeiv, 
 to pass urine. See Polyuria. 
 
 HYPERDYNAMTA, /. From vndp, to excess, and 6ii- 
 vapt?, power. Fr., hyperdynamie. Ger., Ueherkrnft. 
 Excess of muscular power ; excessive muscular action. 
 — H. uteri. Excessive labor pains. 
 
 HYPERDYNAM'IC. J^ 2 it.,hypcrdynamicus. Pertaining 
 to or affected with hyperdynamia. 
 
 HYPERDYNATOCRA'SIA, /. From vnip, to excess, 
 Sut'ttTos, strong, and kpSlctk;, a mixing. Ger., Mischungs- 
 ilberkraft. An overtension of organic fibres, thastrictum 
 of ancient writers. 
 
 HYPEREC'CRISIS, /. -cris'eos {-ec' crisis) . From vnep, 
 to excess, and e/cKpto-ts, a secretion. Ger., Hyj>erekkrisie. 
 Excessive secretion or evacuation. 
 
 HYPERECCRIT'IC. Lat., liypereccriticus. Pertaining 
 to or affected with hypereccrisis. 
 
 HYPEREC'RISIS, /. -cris'eos (-ec'risis). See Hyper- 
 eccrisis. 
 
 HYPERECRIT'IC. See Hypereccritic. 
 HYPEREME'SIA, HYPEREM'ESIS, f. -e'siie, -e'seos 
 (-em'esis). From vnep, to excess, aiid epeo-i?, vomiting. 
 Fr., hyperemesie. Ger., ubermdssiges Erbrechen. Ex- 
 cessive or incessant vomiting. — H. gravidarum. Fr., 
 
 vomissement incoercible des femmes enceintes. H. due to 
 pregnancy. 
 
 HYPEREMET'IC. Lat., hyperemeticus. Fr., hyperhne- 
 tique. Pertaining to or causing hyperemesis. 
 HYPERE'MIA, /. 1. See Hyperemesis. 2. See Hy- 
 
 peremia. 
 
 HYPERENCEPHA'LIA, f. From vnep, to excess, and 
 ev/c#aAos, the brain. Fr., hyper encephalie. 1. A mon- 
 strosity in which a portion of the brain lies outside the 
 skull. 2. The development of a hyperencephalic mon- 
 ster. 3. See Hyperencephalus. 
 HYPERENCEPHAL'IC. Lat., hyperencephalus. Affected 
 with hyperencephalia. 
 
 HYPERENCEPH"ALOPATHrA, /. From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, eyKe<t>a\oi, the brain, and ndOos, disease. See En- 
 CEPHALYPERPATHIA. 
 
 HYPERENCEPH'ALTJS. Fr., hyperencephalie (2d def.). 
 
 1. (Adj.) see Hyperencephalic. 2. (N.) hypertrophy 
 of the brain. 
 
 HYPERENTERO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and evrepov, an intestine. Ger., Eingeweidege- 
 wdchs. A growth or tumor of the intestines. 
 HYPERENTEROP'ATIIY. See Enteryperpathia. 
 HYPERENTERO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Eingeweide- 
 wucherung. 1. The development of a hyperenteroma. 
 
 2. Intestinal hypertrophy. 
 
 HYPEREPHIDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and ifipcis, sweat. See Hyperidrosis. 
 HYPEREPID'OSIS, f. -o'seos (-id'osis). From vnep, to 
 excess, and iniSoa-i';, growth. Fr., hyperepidose. Ex- 
 cessive growth or tension of any part of the body. 
 HYPEREPITHYM'IA, /. From vnep, to excess, and 
 eniBvp.ia, desire. Fr., hyperepithymie. Ger., ubermds- 
 siges Verlangen. Inordinate desire. 
 HYPERERETHISTA, /., HYPERERETHIS'MTJS, m. 
 From vnep, to excess, and epeei^eiv, to excite. Extreme 
 irritability. 
 
 HYPERERETHIS'TIC. Lat., hypererethisticus. Per- 
 taining to or affected with hypererethisia. 
 HYPERERYTHR.ffiMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, 
 to excess, epvOpoi, red, and alp.a, blood. An excess of 
 arterial blood. 
 
 HYPERESOPHO'RIA, /. From vnep, over, eau), into, 
 and <^opos, bearing. A tending of the right or left 
 visual line in a direction upward and inward, but not 
 sufficient to produce strabismus. 
 
 HYPERETHIS'MTJS, m. From vn6, below measure, and 
 epe0L<Tix6<;, irritation. Mild erethism. 
 
 HYPEREX'ESE. A proprietary remedy for migraine, 
 said to consist of alcohol, caramel, and water. 
 HYPEREXOPHO'RIA, /. From vnep, over, e^oi, OUt- 
 ward, and 4>op6<;, bearing. A tending of the right or 
 left visual line in a direction upward and outward, but 
 not to the extent of strabismus. 
 
 HYPEREXTEN'SION. See Superextension. 
 HYPERFECTJNDA'TION. See Superfecundation. 
 HYPERFIBRINA'TION. From vnep, to excess, and 
 fibrinum, fibrin. See Hyperinosis. 
 
 HYPERFLEX'ION. From vnep, to excess, and ^ecferc, 
 to bend. See Superflexion. 
 
 HYPERGASTRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vnep, to excess, 
 and yaar-qp, the stoniach. Fr., gastrite trh aigne [Piorry] . 
 Very acute gastritis. 
 
 HYPERGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From vnep, to 
 excess, and yevea-i^, generation. Fr., hypergmhe. Ex- 
 cessive development of parts or tissues. 
 HYPERGENET'IC. Lat., hypergeneticus. Pertaining 
 to hypergenesis. 
 
 HYPERGEU'SIA, HYPERGEU'SIS, HYPERGEUS'TIA, 
 
 f. -geu'six, -geu'seos (-is), -geus'tix. From vTrep, to ex- 
 cess, and yeCcrt?, the sense of taste. Fr., hypergevstie. 
 Ger., Ilypergensie. Excessive delicacy or acuteness 
 of the sense of taste ; an occasional symptom of hys- 
 teria. 
 
1111 
 
 HYPERGLOBINU'RIA, /. Excess of haemoglobin in 
 the blood. 
 
 HYPERGLOBU'LIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and globu- 
 lus, a globule. See Polycythemia. 
 HYPERHiEMATO ' SIA, HYPERH.EMATO ' SIS, /. 
 -o'sise, -o'seos (-is). See Hyperemosis. 
 HYPERHJE'MIA, /. See Hyperemia. 
 HYPERHE'MIA, /. See Hyperemia. 
 HYPERHIDRO'SIS, /. See Hyperidrosis. 
 HYPERHYDR.ffl'MIA, /. From vjrep, to excess, vS<x>p, 
 water, and alpLa, blood. Excess of serum in the blood. 
 HYPERHYPNO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). From vnep, over, 
 and vnvo<s, sleep. A condition of excessively prolonged 
 sleep. 
 
 HYPER'ICON, HYPER'ICUM, n. Gr., vneptKov, vnepei- 
 Koi> (from vno, beneath, and epeiKt), beatbj. Fr., milleper- 
 tnis. Ger., Hartheu. 1. Of the ancient Greek writers, 
 II. crispum. 2. St. John’s wort. — H. anagalloides. A 
 medicinal species found in California. — H. androsae- 
 mum. Ft., millepertuis androseme. Ger., gebrduchliches 
 Bhitheil. Park leaves ; found in southern Europe and 
 England, where the leaves were formerly used as a 
 styptic and in infusion, as a purgative and vermifuge. 
 — H. bacciferum. 1. Vismia guianensis. 2. II. andro- 
 ssemum. — H. canadense. A species found in Illinois, 
 having pectoral, styptic, and vulnerary properties, and 
 used also in diarrhoea, dysentery, mania, hypochondri- 
 asis, and croup. — H. ciliatum. Hair-fringed St. John’s 
 wort, the <iuSp6craip.oy of Dioscorides. The herb was an- 
 ciently used in burns and wounds, and the seed as a 
 cholagogue. — H. commutatum. A variety of II. per- 
 foratum. — H. connatum. Fr., millepertuis dfeuilles con- 
 nees. A species found in Brazil, used in decoction in 
 sore throat. — H. coris. Fr., millepertuis verticelle. 
 Heath-leaved St. John’s wort. The seeds were for- 
 merly used as a diuretic and emmenagogue. — H. cor- 
 ymbosum. Spotted St. John’s wort ; a species grow- 
 ing in the Indian Territory, where it is used by the 
 Cherokees in diarrhoea and dysentery. — H. crispum. 
 A species found in Greece, used in dysmenorrhoea, 
 leucorrhoea, and pulmonary complaints. — H. delphi- 
 nense, H. dubium. St. Peter’s wort ; used in Russia in 
 hydrophobia and elsewhere like II. perforatum. — H. 
 hircinum. Goat-scented St. John’s wort ; used in dys- 
 menorrhoea, strangury, etc. — H. humifusum. A spe- 
 cies used in Germany as a vulnerary. — H. lanceolatum. 
 Fr., millepertuis lanceole. A species found in the Masca- 
 rene Islands and the Isle of Bourbon. At the latter 
 place its gum resin (Fr., haume defleurs [ja?me.s-] ) is used 
 in syphilis and as a depurative of the milk in nursing 
 women. — H. latifolium. Fr., millepertuis d larges feuil- 
 les. 1. A variety of H. perforatum. 2. Vismia latifolia. 
 — H. laxiusculum. A species found in Brazil, where it 
 is used in snake bites. — H. maculatum. II. delphinense. 
 — H. medium. A variety of H. perforatum. — H. monta- 
 num. A species found in the mountains of Europe, hav- 
 ing properties like those of H. perforatum. The flowers 
 were once considered vermifuge. — H. multicaule. II. 
 coris . — H. officinale, H. officinarum. II. perforatum . — 
 H. perfoliatum. 1. A species growing in North Caro- 
 lina and Kansas; used like II. perforatum. 2. H. cilia- 
 tum.— "H., perforatum. Fr., millepertuis [Fr. Cod.] 
 officinale. Ger., gemeines Hartheu. St. John’s wort. 
 The leaves are balsamic in odor and bitter and astrin- 
 gent in taste. The plant yields a resin and an oil 
 resembling turpentine, and was formerly used as a vul- 
 nerary, diuretic, astringent, and vermifuge, and in pec- 
 toral complaints and mania. — H. penticasia. II. lanceo- 
 latum . — H. quadrangulare. 1. H. delphinense. 2. H. 
 tetrapterum . — H. quadrangulum. H. delphinense . — H. 
 quadrialatum. H. tetrapterum.- H. sarothra. Bastard 
 gentian ; used as a vulnerary. — H. saxatile. Probably 
 H. coris. — H. scabrum. A variety of II. montanum. — 
 H. Scouleri. A medicinal species found in California. 
 
 Hypercrisis 
 Hypermanganic 
 
 I — H. tetrapterum. A species found in Europe, having 
 I milder properties than those of H. perforatum. — H. vir- 
 ginicum. A species growing in the United States and 
 I Canada. A tincture made from the flowers is used as 
 an expectorant and stomachic. — H. vulgare. H. perfo- 
 ratum. 
 
 HYPERIDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From vnip, to excess, 
 and ifipcis, sweat. Fr., ephidrose spontanee, sudation mor- 
 bifique. Ger., Hyperidrose, Schweissfluss. 1. Excessive 
 sweating. 2. A cutaneous disease characterized by ex- 
 cessive sweating under conditions in which it is nor- 
 mally absent or very slight. — Blepharo-h. See the 
 major list.— Cerebrospinal h. Excessive production of 
 cerebrospinal fluid. — Colliquative h. Lat., h. colligua- 
 tiva. Exhausting h. associated with fatty degeneration 
 of the epithelia of the sweat glands. — H. idiopathica. 
 Idiopathic h. See II. (2d def.). — H. localis. Syn. : 
 ephidrosis partialis. H. affecting a limited portion of 
 the skin. — H. oleosa capitis. Probably seborrhoea 
 oleosa of the scalp. — H. unilateralis. Ger., einseitiges 
 Schwitzen. H. aftecting the skin of one lateral half of 
 the body. — Idiopathic h. See II. (2d def.).— Local h. 
 See H. localis. — Unilateral h. See H. unilateralis . — 
 Universal h. Lat., h. universalis. Ger., Schweissucht. 
 H. affecting the entire skin. 
 
 HYPERINE'SIS, f. -e'seos (-is). Gr., vnepivy]an.<; (from 
 vnepLvav, to purge violently). Hypercatharsis. 
 
 HYPER"INOEPITHELIO"MA, n. -om'atos {-is). See 
 Scirrhous cancer. 
 
 HYPER^INOS. Gr., vTre'pivo? (from vnepivav, to purge 
 violently). Violently purged. 
 
 HYPERINOS.E'MIA, f. From vnep, to excess. Is, a 
 flbre, and alpa, blood. See Hyperinosis (2d def.). 
 
 HYPERINO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From vnep, to excess, 
 and Is, a muscle or fibre. Fr., hyperinose. Ger., H., 
 Ilyperinose. 1. Excessive muscular development or 
 activity. 2. An abnormal abundance of fibrin in the 
 blood. 
 
 HYPERINOT'IC. Lat., hyperinoticus. Fr., hyperino- 
 tique. Ger., hyperinotisch. Pertaining to hyperinosis. 
 
 HYPER'INUS. See Hyperinos. 
 
 HYPERINVOLU'TION. From vnep, to excess, and m- 
 volvere, to roll in. An improper term for atrophy of the 
 uterus (which is not excessive involution) after de- 
 livery. 
 
 HYPERI'ODATE. See Periodate. 
 
 HYPERIOD'IC ACID. See Periodic acid. 
 
 HYPERKERATO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From vTrep, to ex- 
 cess, and Kepas, a horn. Fr., hyperlceratose. Ger., Hy- 
 perheratose (2d def.). 1. See Keratoconus and Kera- 
 TOGLOBUS. 2. Hypertrophy of the corneous layer of 
 the epidermis. — H. linguae. “Hairy tongue” ; small 
 round celled infiltration of the corium of the tongue 
 with enlargement of the papillae. 
 
 HYPERKINE'SIA, HYPERKINE'SIS, /. See Hyper- 
 
 CINESIA. 
 
 HYPERKINET'IC. See Hypercinetic. 
 
 HYPERLACTA'TION. From vnep, to excess, and lactare, 
 to give suck. See Superlactation. 
 
 HYPERLEUCOCYTO'SIS,/. -o'seos {-is). From uTrep, in 
 excess, Aeu/cd?, white, and kuto?, a cell. An increased 
 formation of leucocytes. 
 
 HYPERLO'GIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and Adyo?, 
 speech. Morbid loquacity. 
 
 HYPERLYMPHAT'IC. From vnep, to excess, and lym- 
 phaticus, distracted. Fr., hyperlymphatique. Excess- 
 ively lymphatic. 
 
 HYPERLYM'PHIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and lym- 
 pha, lymph. Fr., hyperlymphie. An increase in the 
 normal amount of lymph. 
 
 HYPERMAN'GANAS, m. -a'tis. A permanganate. 
 
 HYPERMAN'GANATE. See Permanganate. 
 
 HYPERMANGAN'IC. 'Lat.,hypermanganicus. See Per- 
 manganic. 
 
1112 
 
 Hypermastia 
 Hyperspadias 
 
 HYPERMAS'TIA, f. From vnep, to excess, and /aao-ros, 
 the breast. Fr., hypermastie. Hypertrophy of the 
 breast. 
 
 HYPERMEGA'LIA, /. From wTre'p, to excess, and ix 4 yaq , 
 large. Fr., hypermegalie. 1. Excessive increase in the 
 size of a part. 2. Pseudohypertrophic muscular paral- 
 ysis. 
 
 HYPERMEGASTHEN'IC. From virip, exceeding, /u-eyas, 
 large, and <r 0 eVo 5 , strength. Of Zoja, unusually strong. 
 
 HYPERMEG'ETHUS, m. From vnip, to excess, and 
 fieyeBog, greatness. Excessive development of a part. 
 
 HYPERMETROP'ATHY. Lat., hypermetropathia (from 
 vnep, to excess, p-vrpa, the womb, and ndOo^, disease). See 
 Metryperpathia. 
 
 HY'PERMETROPE. Fr., hypermetrope. A person af- 
 fected with hypermetropia. 
 
 HYPERMETRO'PIA, /. From vnep, over, p.eTpov, a meas- 
 ure, and 6\Ij, vision. Fr., hypermetropie. Ger., Hyper- 
 metropic. Far-sightedness ; an ocular affection in which 
 the parallel rays from a distant luminous point are 
 focused (i. e., an image is formed) behind the retina. — 
 Absolute h. Fr., hypermetropie absolue. Ger., absolute 
 Hypermetropie. A variety of h. in which the eye, with 
 its greatest power of accommodation, can not adjust 
 itself for parallel light, but only for rays which con- 
 verge toward a point behind and more or less distant 
 from it. The whole range of its accommodation lies 
 beyond infinity. — Axial h. Ger., Axenhypermetropie. 
 A form of h. due to a shortening of the anteroposterior 
 axis of the eye. Here the second principal focal dis- 
 tance and the radius of the refracting surface are nor- 
 mal, but the distance of the fovea Centralis from the 
 second principal point of the eye is too short. This dis- 
 tinguishes it from curvature h. — Curvature h. Fr., 
 hypermHropie de courbure. H. due to flattening of the 
 cornea or of the crystalline lens. — Facultative h. Fr., 
 hypermetropie facultative. Go-x., facultative Hypermetropie. 
 That form of h. in which the binocular near point lies at 
 a definite distance. Distinct distant vision with par- 
 allel visual axes, and near vision with a proper con- 
 vergence, are both possible. — Latent h. Fr., hyperme- 
 tropie latente. Ger., latente (oder larvi[e']rte) Hyperme- 
 tropie. A variety or degree of h. which is masked or 
 concealed under ordinary circumstances. It amounts 
 to the interval between the manifest and the absolute 
 far point of distinct vision. — Manifest h. Fr., hyper- 
 metropie manifeste. Ger., offenbare (oder manifeste) Hy- 
 permetropie. The degree of h. which is expressed by 
 the strongest convex lens with which distinct vision is 
 possible, without paralyzing the accommodation. — Rel- 
 ative h. Fr., hypermHropie relative. Ger., relative Hy- 
 permetropie. A condition in which the eye can adjust 
 itself for parallel and even diverging light, but only 
 when the visual axes converge upon a distance which is 
 less than that upon which the accommodation is ad- 
 justed. 
 
 HYPERMETROP'IC. Lat., hypermetropictis. Fr., hy- 
 permetropique. Ger., hypermetropisch. Pertaining to 
 or affected with hypermetropia. 
 
 HYPERMNE'SIA, /. From bnep, to excess, and /xvrja-io?, 
 of memory. Fr.,hypermnesie. Gex., Hypermnesie. Ab- 
 normal development of the memory. 
 
 HYPERMYELOHiE'MIA, /. From vn4p, to excess, 
 jaueAo?, marrow, and alixa , blood. See Myelyper^mia. 
 
 HYPERNEPHRO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). A renal tumor 
 derived from suprarenal tissue developed within the 
 kidney in embryonic life. 
 
 HYPERNEPHROT'ROPHY. Lat., hypernephrotrophia 
 (from vnep, to excess, ve<t>po^, the kidney, and Tpo(f»j, 
 nourishment). See Nephrypp:rtrophia. 
 
 HYPERNER'VIA, /. See Hyperneuria. 
 
 HYPERNETJ'RIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and vevpov, 
 a nerve. Fr., hypernervie, hypernervisme. Ger., iiber- 
 mlis.nge Nerventhdtigkeit. Excessive nervous action. 
 
 HYPERNEURO'MA, n. -om'atos i-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and vevpov, a nerve. Ger., Nervenschwamm. 
 An exuberant or fungous growth of nervous tissue. 
 
 HYPERNEURO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Hypertrophy of 
 nervous tissue. 
 
 HYPERNIDA'TION. From vnep, to excess, and nidus, a 
 nest. More properly, supernidation ; excessive prolifer- 
 ation of the menstrual decidua, sometimes causing 
 membranous dysmenorrheea. 
 
 HYPERNCE'A, HYPERNOPA, /. From vnep, to excess, 
 and voelv, to perceive. Of Leupoldt, excessive and ab- 
 normal mental activity. 
 
 HYPERO'A, f. Gr., vnep(Za, vnepw-q. The hard palate. 
 
 HYPEROARITRO'PHIA, /. From vnep, to excess, cidpiov, 
 an ovule, and rpo 0 ^, nutrition, Fr., hyperoaritrophie. 
 Enlargement of the ovary. 
 
 HYPER'OCHA, HYPER'OCHE, /. Gr., vnepoxv (from 
 vnepex^iv, to be above). Ger., Hervorragung . A pro- 
 
 ■ jection, especially that of the cervix uteri. 
 
 HYPERO'E, /. -o'es. See Hyperoa. 
 
 HYPERO'IC. Lat., hyperoicus (from vnepJja, the palate). 
 Pertaining to the palate, 
 
 H YPEROI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vnepdta, the palate (see 
 also -itis*). Yx., inflammation du palais. Go.x., Gaumen- 
 entziindung. Inflammation of the palate. 
 
 HYPERONCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From i» 7 re'p, to excess, 
 and ovKos, a tumor. Excessive swelling. — H. iridis. 
 See Iridoncosis. 
 
 HYPERONYCH'IA, HYPERONYCHO'SIS, /. -ych'ix, 
 -o'seos {-is). From vnep, to excess, and the nail. 
 
 Hypertrophy of the nails, usually associated with more 
 or less deformity. 
 
 HYPEROOCHAS'MA, n. -as'matos {-is). From vnepJja, 
 the palate, and a yawning. Ger., Wolfsrachen. 
 
 Fissure of the palate. 
 
 HYPEROPHARYN'GEAN. Lat., hyperopharng eus {fxom 
 VTrepwa, the palate, and <l>dpvy^, the pharynx). Pertain- 
 ing to the palate and the pharynx. 
 
 HYPERO'PIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and 5v//, vision. 
 Fr., hyperopic. 1. Great acuteness of vision. 2. See 
 Hypermetropia. 
 
 HYPEROP'IC. Affected with hyperopia. 
 
 HYPEROP'SIA, /. 1. Exposure of the eyes to too great 
 
 light. 2. See Oxyopia. 
 
 HYPEROP'TIC. From vnep, to excess, and onriKos, for 
 sight. See Hypermetropic. 
 
 HYPERORGANE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and bpyavovaOai, to be organized. Malformation 
 by redundancy. 
 
 HYPERORGO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From vnep, to excess, 
 and opydv, to be in heat. 1. An excessive orgasm. 2. 
 Excessive sexual desire, satyriasis, 
 
 HYPERORTHO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From uTTcp, exceed- 
 ing, and 6 p 0 oj< 7 i 9 , a making straight. 1. Extreme ten- 
 sion or erection. 2. Tetanus. 
 
 HYP'EROS, m. Gr., uTrepos. 1. A pestle. 2. A lever 
 for making traction in cases of dislocation. 
 
 HYPEROS'MIA, /, From vnep, to excess, and o<rpLq, the 
 sense of smell. Gex., Hyper osmie. Increased sensitive- 
 ness of the sense of smell. 
 
 HYPEROSPHRE'SIA, HYPEROSPHRE'SIS, /. -e'six, 
 -e'seos {-is). From vnep, to excess, and oo-<f>pj?(ri 9 , the 
 sense of smell. See Hyperosmia. 
 
 HYPEROSTEO'GENY. From vnep, above, ha-reov, a bone, 
 and yevvdv, to produce. Hypertrophy of bone. 
 
 HYPEROS'TEON, n. See Exostosis ( 1 st def.). 
 
 HYPEROSTEOP'ATHY. Lat., hyperosteopathia (from 
 vnep, to excess, oareov, a hone, and ndOo^, a disease). Fr., 
 hyperosteopathie. A highly diseased condition of bone, 
 
 HYPEROSTO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and berreov, a bone. 1. An exostosis. 2, The prod- 
 uct of a hyperostosis ( 1 st def,). 
 
 HYPEROSTO'SIS,/. -o'seos {-is). Fx., hyperostose. Ger., 
 Knochenwucherung ( 1 st def.), Knochenvergrosserung ( 1 st 
 
1113 
 
 def.), Ueherbein (2d def.). 1. An abnormal growth, hy- 
 perplasia, or general swelling of a bone. 2. An exosto- 
 sis (1st def.), especially on the sheath of a tendon. 
 HYPEKOX'ID(E). Lat., hyperoxydum. See Peroxide. 
 HYPEROX'YGENATED. Pr., hyperoxygene. Ger., uber- 
 sauerstofft. Containing an excess of oxygen. 
 HYPER'PATHES. Gr., vnepnadri'; (from vwep, to excess, 
 and 7ra0o?, a disease). Ger., uberempfindlich. Excessively 
 sensitive. 
 
 HYPERPATHI'A, /. Ger., Ueberempfindlichlceit (1st 
 def.), Empjindelei (2d def.). 1. Extreme sensibility. 
 2. Extreme illness. 
 
 HYPERPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From bnep, to ex- 
 cess, and TrepcToyaioy, the peritonsBum. Violent perito- 
 nitis. 
 
 HYPERPERIT'ROPE, /. -it'ropes. From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and nepiTpon-n, a revolution. Of Grossi, excessive 
 cliangeableness of the organic actions. 
 
 HYPER'PHAES. Gr., un-ep^arjs (from vnep, to excess, 
 and 0do?, light). 1. Abnormally clear or light. 2. Of 
 some modern authors, produced by excessive light. 
 HYPERPHA'SIA, /. From vnep, over, and 0d<ri5, a say- 
 ing. The inordinate talking of the insane. 
 HYPERPHLEBOEC ' TASY. Lat., hyperphleboectasia. 
 See Phlebypeeectasis. 
 
 HYPERPHLEBO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and 4>\e\lj, a vein. Fr., hyperphlebose. Ger., iiber- 
 grosse Venositdt. An excessive development of the ve- 
 nous system. 
 
 HYPERPHLEG'MA, n. -phleg'matos (-is). From vnep, 
 to excess, and <f>\eyixa, phlegm. An excessive secretion 
 of phlegm. 
 
 HYPERPHLEGMA'SIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and 
 <f)\eyp.a, inflammation. Excessive inflammation. 
 HYPERPHLOGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and ^AdyoxTis, a burning. Fr., hyperphlogose. Vio- 
 lent inflammation, with indui’ated swelling and fever. 
 HYPERPHO'RIA, f. From vnep, over, and (f>op6<;, bear- 
 ing. Of G. T. Stevens, an upward tendency of the vis- 
 ual axis of one eye, but not to the extent of strabismus. 
 HYPERPHREN'IA, /. From vnep, to excess, and <(>p7jv, 
 the mind. Fr. , hyperphrenie. Ger., Tobsucht. Of Guis- 
 lain, intense mental excitement, mania. 
 HYPERPIC^ROTJS. Gr., imepniKpo^ (from vnep, over, and 
 7Tt(cp6?, pungent). Ix&t., hyper picrus. Extremely bitter. 
 HYPERPIGMENTA'TION. From vnep, exceeding, and 
 pigmentum, pigment. Excessive pigmentation. 
 HYPERPIM'ELE, /. -pim'eles. From vnep, to excess, 
 and 7Ttp.eArj?, fat. Fr., hyperpimelie. Obesity. 
 HYPERPIMEL'IC. Edit., hy per pimelicus. Pertaining to 
 hyperpimele. 
 
 HYPERPI'RA, /. See Bulimia. 
 
 HYPERPLA'SIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and TrAda-is, 
 formation. Fr. ,hyperplasie. Ger., Hyperplasie. A form 
 of progressive metamorphosis in which a part becomes 
 enlarged or condensed by a numerical increase of its ele- 
 ments.— Areolar h. of the uterus. Of T. G. Thomas, 
 excessive growth of the connective tissue of the uterus 
 with congestion and resulting hypersesthesia. — Fibrous 
 (indurative) h. of the lymphatic glands. H. of the 
 glands from chronic or repeated inflammation. — Glan- 
 dular h. Of Virchow, increase of the cellular elements 
 without increase of the connective tissue of a gland. — 
 H. cystica vaginae. See Colpohyperplasia cystiea . — 
 Inflammatory h. H. of one or more component ele- 
 ments of a part due to inflammation. — Large celled 
 (indurative) h. of the lymphatic glands. H. in which 
 there is a transformation of the gland tissue into a 
 large celled tissue showing none of the characters of 
 the original structure. — Leucaemic h. Splenic or lym- 
 phatic h. associated with leucaemia. — Lymphatic h. 
 H. of more or fewer of the elements of the lymphatic 
 system. It is associated either with leucaemia or with 
 pseudoleucaemia. — Nodular h. (of the liver). A h. of 
 
 Hypermastia 
 Hyperspadias 
 
 the liver in which there are hard nodules over the sur- 
 face and throughout the substance of the organ due to 
 atheroma of the arteries. — Pseudoleucaemic h. See 
 Leuexmic h. 
 
 HYPERPLA'SIC. See Hyperplastic. 
 HYPERPLAS'MA, f. -plas'matos (-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and nKda-p.a, anything molded. See Hyper- 
 iNosis (2d def.). 
 
 HYPERPLAS'TIC. Fr., hyperplastique. Ger., hyper- 
 plastisch. Pertaining to or of the nature of hyperplasia. 
 HY'PERPLASTY. See Hyperplasia. 
 HYPERPLERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and TrA^pojo-t?, a filling up. Fr., hyperplerose. Ger., 
 UeberfiUhing. Extreme repletion. 
 
 HYPERPLEROT'IC, Lat., hyperpleroticus. Pertaining 
 to, caused by, or affected with, hyperplerosis. 
 HY'PERPLEXY. Lat., hyperplexia (from vnep, to excess, 
 and TrAljfis, a stroke). Fr., hyperplexie. Ecstasy. 
 HYPERPNEUMOP ' ATHY. Lat., hyperpneumopathia 
 (from vnep, to excess, nvevp.iav, the lung, and na.eo<;, dis- 
 ease). Fr., hyperpneumopathie. Any extremely severe 
 pulmonary disease. 
 
 HYPERPNEU'SIS, HYPERPNEUS'TIA, /. -pneu'seos 
 (-is), -pneus'tise. From vnep, to excess, and nveiau;, a 
 blowing. Excessive flatulence. — H. gastrica. Ger., 
 Bldhsucht. Gastric flatulence. 
 
 HYPERPN(E'A, /. From vnep, to excess, and nvo^, a 
 blowing. Fr., hyperpnee. A condition, between eu- 
 pncea and dyspnoea, in which the blood is moderately 
 deficient in oxygen and respiration is correspondingly 
 accelerated. 
 
 HYPERPORO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., vnepmopuian. Of 
 Paulus ^gineta, an excessive formation of callus. 
 HYPERPRAX'IA, /. From vnep, exceeding, and npdi^, 
 a doing. Uncontrollable activity observed in certain 
 forms of mania. 
 
 HYPERPRESBYO'PIA, /. From vnep, to excess, npiafiv;, 
 an old man, and o\y, vision. Fr., hyperpresbyopie. Ex- 
 treme presbyopia. 
 
 HYPERPRESBY'TIA, f. From vnep, to excess, and 
 npecr^v;, an old man. Of Gaub, see Hyperpresbyopia. 
 HYPERPSELAPHE'SIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and 
 a feeling. Ger., Hyper pselaphesie. Of Eulen- 
 burg, abnormal acuteness of tactile sensibility. 
 HYPERPYRET'IC. Fr., hyperpyretique. Ger., hyper- 
 pyretisch. Of or pertaining to hyperpyrexia ; exceed- 
 ingly feverish. 
 
 HYPERPYREX'IA, /. From vnep, to excess, and nvpe^ia, 
 feverishness. Fr., hyperpyrexie. Excessively high fever. 
 — Tropical h. Sunstroke associated with insensibility, 
 high temperature, and occasionally convulsions. 
 HYPERPYREX'IAL. See Hypeepyretic. 
 HYPERRES'ONANCE From vnep, exceeding, and re- 
 sonare, to resound. Abnormal resonance over a part. 
 HYPERRHINENCEPHA'LIA, /. From vnep, over, pi'?, 
 the nose, and ev/<e'</)aAo?, the brain. Ger., Hiyperrhinenke- 
 phalie. Excessive development of the olfactory bulbs 
 and frontal protuberance of the skull. 
 
 HYPERSAR'CIA, /. See Hypersarcosis and Obesity. 
 HYPERSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). See Fungosity. 
 HYPERSARCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., vnepadpKwai^ 
 (from vnep, to excess, and adp^, flesh). Fr., hypersar- 
 cose. Ger., wildes Fleisch (1st def. ), iibermdssiger Fleisch- 
 ansatz (2d def.). 1. An excessive growth of vascular 
 granulations in wounds or ulcers. 2. Obesity. 3. Mus- 
 cular hypertrophy. 
 
 HYPERSARX'IS, /. -sarx'eos (-is). See Hypeesar- 
 cosis (1st def.). 
 
 HYPERSECRE'TION. From vnep, to excess, and secer- 
 nere, to secrete. See Supersecretion. 
 HYPERSOM'NIA, f. From vnep, to excess, and somni- 
 um, a dream. Excessive sleep. 
 
 HYPERSPADIJE'US, HYPERSPA'DIAS, m. FromiiTrep, 
 over, and <rniv, to draw. See Epispadias. 
 
Hyperspasmia , 
 
 Hypnosis ^ 
 
 HYPERSPAS'MIA, /. From vnip, to excess, and o-n-as- 
 jno?, spasm. Fr,, hyperspasrnie. A convulsion. 
 
 HYPERSPLENOMEG'ALY. From vnep, to excess, 
 the spleen, and pieya<:, large. Enormous enlargement of 
 the spleen. 
 
 HYPERSPLENOT' ROPHY. Lat., hypersplenotrophia 
 (from vnep, to excess, a-nk-qv, the spleen, and Tpo^-q, nour- 
 ishment). Ft., hypersplenotrophie. Hypertrophy of the 
 spleen. 
 
 HYPERSPON'GIA, HYPERSPONGO'SIS, /. -spon'gix, 
 -go'seos {-is). From vnep, to excess, and anoyyog, a 
 sponge. See Fungosity (2d def.). 
 
 HYPERSTEATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and crreap, suet. Ger., Hypersteatose. Seborrhoea. 
 
 HYPERSTHENI'A, /. From vnep, to excess, and aOevos, 
 strength. See Hyperdynamia. — Uterine h. Ger., 
 Hypersthenie der Gebdrmutter. Of Wigand, abnormal- 
 ly strong and continuous action of the uterus during 
 labor. 
 
 HYPERSTHEN'IC. Ger., hypersthenisch. Excessively 
 violent (said of a febrile movement). 
 HYPERSULPHOCY'ANID(E), HYPERSULPHOCYAN'- 
 OGEN. Lat., hypersulphocyanidum. Fr., hypersiilfocya- 
 nide. A compound of cyanogen with an excess of sul- 
 phur. 
 
 HYPERSULPHU'RICUS. Containing or combined with 
 an excess of sulphuric acid. 
 
 HYPERSYNER'GIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and a-wep- 
 yia, a working together. Excessive cooperative work ; 
 of Grossi, undue activity of the various parts of the 
 body in spreading disease through the system. 
 
 HYPERSYS'TOLE, /. -sys'toles. From vnep, to excess, 
 and crvaroXq, systole. Fr., hypersystolie. Ger., iiber- 
 mdssige ZusammenzieJmng. An overstrong systole. 
 
 HYPERTEN'SION. From vnep, to excess, and tendere, 
 to stretch. Excessive tension. 
 
 HYPERTHE'LIC. Lat., liyperthelicus (from vnep, over, 
 and 0>)Arj, the nipple). 1. Situated above the nipple. 
 2. Situated upon a mucous membrane. 
 
 HYPERTHER'MIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and Oepp.q, 
 heat. Fr., hyperthermie. Excessive rise of the bodily 
 heat. 
 
 HYPERTHER'MIC. Fr., hyperthermique. Of or per- 
 taining to hyperthermia. 
 
 HYPERTHYM'IA, /. From vnep9vp.o<;, vehemently an- 
 gry. Of Leupoldt, a form of insanity characterized by 
 acts of foolhardy daring. 
 
 HYPERTO'NIA, /. From vnep, to excess, and toi'o?, a 
 stretching. Ger., Hypertonie. Excessive tonicity; ir- 
 ritability.— H. musculorum pseudo-hypertrophica. Of 
 Eulenburg, a variety of Thomsen’s disease accompanied 
 with hypertrophic rigidity of certain muscles of the 
 limbs. 
 
 HYPERTON'IC. Pertaining to hypertonia. 
 
 HYPERTONI'CITY. See Hypertonia. 
 
 HYPER'TONUS, m. From vnep, to excess, and to^os, a 
 straining. Fr., hypertonie. Ger., Hypertonie. That 
 condition of the eye in which the intraocular tension is 
 increased, sometimes without any organic disease being 
 present ; usually accompanied by dilatation of the pupil. 
 
 HYPERTRICHI'ASIS, HYPERTRICHO'SIS, /. -a'seos 
 i-i'asis), -o'seos {-is). From vnep, to excess, and 6pi^, a 
 hair. Fr., hypertrophie des polls. Ger., Hypertrichosis, 
 Hypertrophie der Haare. An excessive growth of hair. 
 — H. aoquisita. H. developed after birth as a result of 
 a nervous (or other) disorder of the skin. Of. H. neu- 
 rotica and H. irritativa. — H. circumscripta. See H. 
 localis. — H. congenita. H. that is congenital or due 
 to inherited tendency. — H. heterotopica localis. H. 
 allecting a portion of the skin usually free of hair, 
 it may be of idiopathic or neurotic origin, or it may be 
 an h. irritativa. It is sometimes associated with an ab- 
 normal arrangement of the teeth. — H. indoles heredi- 
 taria. See JI. congenita.— K. irritativa. H. caused by 
 
 14 
 
 cutaneous irritation. — H. localis. H., especially the 
 congenital form, affecting only a limited area of the 
 skin. — H. neurotica. H. resulting from neurotic causes. 
 — H. partialis. See H. localis.— K. universalis. H. 
 affecting the entire surface of the body. — Hypertrophic 
 h. See under H. localis . — Simple h. See under H. 
 localis. 
 
 HYPER'TROMOS, m. From vnep, to excess, and npop^os, 
 a trembling. Excessive tremor. 
 
 HYPERTROPHAl'MIA, /. FromvTrep, over, Tpo(/»j, nour- 
 ishment, and alp.a, blood. Excessive increase of the 
 fluid elements of the blood. 
 
 HYPERTRO'PHIA, /. See Hypertrophy. 
 
 HYPERTROPH'IC. Lat., hypertrophicus. Fr., hyper- 
 trophique. Ger., hypertrophisch. Pertaining to hyper- 
 trophy. 
 
 HYPER'TROPHIED, HYPER'TROPHOUS. In a state 
 of hypertrophy. 
 
 HYPER'TROPHY. Lat., hypertrophia (from vnep, to ex- 
 cess, and Tpo<f>r], nutrition). Fr., hypertrophie. Ger., 
 Hypertrophie, Ueberndhrung. Enlargement of a part 
 brought about by an excess of nutrition. To be distin- 
 guished from hyperplasia {q. v .). — Acquired h. H. in- 
 duced by overexercise or action of a part or organ. — 
 Adjunctive h. See Hyperplasia. — Centripetal h. 
 Concentric h. of the heart. — Compensatory h. H. of an 
 organ or part whereby it is enabled to do more work 
 than before, so as to compensate for a defect (e. g., h. of 
 the left ventricle of the heart in consequence of aortic 
 insufficiency, also of one organ of a pair when the other 
 has been lost or rendered functionally inadequate). — 
 Concentric h. of the heart [Bouillaud]. Ger., konzen- 
 trische Hypertrophie. H. of the heart causing contrac- 
 tion of its cavities.— Condensing h. of bone. A form of 
 inflammatory h. of bone which consists in the centric 
 deposition of callus in the cancellous tissue and even 
 Ailing up the medullary canal without increasing the 
 circumference of the bone. — Congenital h. Excessive 
 growth of one or more parts of the body beginning in 
 intrauterine life. — Congestive h. The enlargement of 
 a part due to a persistent hypersemia. — Diathetic h. 
 H. of certain parts of the body induced by constitu- 
 tional diathesis, such as the rheumatic, scrofulous, and 
 phthisical diathesis. — Diffuse h. of bone. See Condens- 
 ing OSTEITIS. — Diffused h. of the connective tissue 
 of the brain [Griesinger] . Diffused cerebral sclerosis. 
 — Eccentric h. Ger., exzentrische Hypertrophie. H. of 
 the walls of a hollow organ accompanied by dilatation. 
 — False h. 1. Hyperplasia. 2. Enlargement with de- 
 generation. — Fatty muscular h. Of Bergeron and 
 Lutz, spinal paralysis. — Follicular h. Follicular post- 
 nasal catarrh. — Functional h. The enlargement of an 
 organ brought about by increased physiological activ- 
 ity. — Fusiform h. Hypertrophic cervical pachymenin- 
 gitis. — General h. Fv., hypertrophie generate. A condi- 
 tion in which the whole of an organ or part partakes 
 of excessive growth ; the term is especially used with 
 reference to the heart and brain. — Inflammatory h. H. 
 of a part due to prolonged inflammation. — Irritative h. 
 H. of a part produced by hypersemia due to local irri- 
 tation of the part.— Muscular h., Muscular pseudo-h. 
 Fr., hypertrophie musculaire. Ger., 3Iuskelhypertrophie. 
 Of Griesinger and Wernich, the pseudo-hypertrophic 
 muscular paralysis of Duchenne.^ — Neurotic h. H. of 
 a part due to disorder of its trophic nervous mechan- 
 ism. — Numerical h. See Hyperplasia. — Partial h. 
 H. of some individual portion of a part or organ. — 
 Physiological h. H. due to normal physiological func- 
 tions, such as the enlargement of the liver after a full 
 meal. — Progressive glandular h. See Lymphadeno- 
 sis. — Reflex h. H. due to hyperremia induced by nerv- 
 ous irritation or vasomotor paralysis at a distant point. 
 — Spontaneous h. H. developing without any observ- 
 able cause. — Transparent h. of the gums. Of Salter, a 
 
1115 
 
 Hyperspasmia 
 
 Hypnosis 
 
 slow h. of the extreme edge of the gum, forming a 
 pale pink, semitransparent projection, almost destitute 
 of sensibility and scarcely bleeding when cut. 
 HYPERTJRE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From vnep, to excess, 
 and ouprjo-ts, urination. Polyuria. — H. aquosa. See 
 Polyuria. — H. saccharina. See Diabetes mellitus. 
 HYPERURORRH(E'A, /. See Polyuria. 
 
 HYPER VENOS'ITY. From vnep, to excess, and vena, a 
 vein. Fr., hypervenosite. Prominence or excess of the 
 venous system in the bodily development. 
 HYPERVENTILA'TION. From vnep, exceeding, and 
 ventilare, to fan. The treatment of ulcers, wounds, etc., 
 by exposing them to currents of air. The method has 
 been applied to general diseases. 
 
 HYPER YMENO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From vnep, to 
 excess, and vn^v, a membrane. A membranous tumor. 
 HYPERYMENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). 1. Hypertrophy of 
 a membrane. 2. The development of a byperymenoma. 
 HYPERYTHROCYTHJE'MIA, /. From vn6, below meas- 
 ure, epv0p6s, red, KVTos, a cell, and alp.a, blood. De- 
 ficiency of red blood corpuscles. 
 HYPERZOODYNAM'IA, /. From vnep, to excess, ^tZov, 
 an animal, and Svvap.L<;, power. See Hyperdynamia 
 (Istdef.). 
 
 HYPEX'ODOS, HYPEX'ODUS, m. Gr., vne^oSo^ (from 
 vno, under, e^, out, and 656?, a way j. Of Hippocrates, an 
 involuntary stool. 
 
 HYPEZO'COS, m. Gr., uTre^w/fci?. See Pleura. 
 HYPHiE'MA, n. -sem'atos {-is). Gr. , v(f>aip.a (from vn6, 
 under, and alp.a, blood). 1. Anaemia. 2. An extrava- 
 sation of blood ; a suggillation. 3. See H^mophthal- 
 mia. 4. See Hyphemia (3d def.).— H. oculi. See 
 
 HA3M0PHTHALMIA. 
 
 HYPH.EMATO'SIS,/. -o'seos {-is). From vn6, short of, 
 and aljaa, blood. Ft., hypo-hematose. 1. Deficient san- 
 guification. 2. Impaired vascular action or activity. 
 3. Of Maurel, a morbid condition dependent on defec- 
 tive respiration, allied to anaemia and chlorosis, but 
 distinguished by a diminished susceptibility to the ac- 
 tion of poisons and of iron ; attributed to congenital 
 narrowness of the chest. 
 
 HYPH.ffi'MIA, /. Ft., hyphemie. GeT., Hyphsemie. 1. 
 Oligaemia. 2. Ecchymosis, especially of the conjunc- 
 tiva. 3. An old term for an extravasation of blood 
 into tbe anterior chamber of the eye. — Intertropical 
 h. Fr., hypohemie intertropicale. In Brazil, a peculiar 
 anaemia due to the presence of AnTcylostoma duodenale. 
 HYPHJEMORRHA'GIA, /. From vn6, short of, al^a, 
 blood, and priyvvvai, to burst. Slight haemorrhage. 
 HYPHAI'MOS, HYPHJE'MUS. Gr., {i<f>acpo,. 1. Suggil- 
 lated. 2. Slightly bloody. 
 
 HYPHALO'DUM, HYPHALOFDUM, n. From v<f>aAo^, 
 salty, and eI6o?, resemblance. A subchloride. 
 HYPHIDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vn6, short of, 
 and t6paj<rts, a sweating. Scantiness of the perspiration. 
 HYPHO'GENOXJS. From v(f>rj, a web, and yewSiv, to en- 
 gender. Of P. G. Unna, due to parasitic hyphae (said 
 of a form of sycosis). 
 
 HYPHOL'OGY. From v(j)-q, a web, and Adyos, under- 
 standing. See Histology. 
 
 HYPHOMYCE'TES, to. pi. From v(f>rj, a web, and p-vK-q-;, 
 a fungus. Fr., hypliomycUes. Ger., Fadenpilze, Ily- 
 phomyceten. Of Martius, a family of Fungi, embracing 
 the sections Mucedines, Inomycetes, and Mucores. 
 HYPHOT'OMY. From v<}>^, a web, and rop^, a cutting. 
 
 Fr., hyphotomie. The dissection of tissues. 
 HYPHYDRAl'MIA, f. From vn6, short of, wSwp, water, 
 and alpa, blood. Fr., hyphydremie. 1. Moderate hy- 
 draemia. 2. Hydraemia induced experimentally in the 
 lower animals by filling the blood vessels with water. 
 HYPH'YDROS, HYPH'YDRUS. From v<)>^, a web, and 
 vScop, water. Dropsical. 
 
 HYPINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From vn6, short of, and 
 ts, a fibre. Ft., hypinose. GeT., Hypinose. A condition 
 
 of the blood in which there is a deficiency of fibrin, 
 and hence of coagulating power (e. g., in haemophilia). 
 HYPINOT''IC(ALj. Lat., hypinoticus. Pertaining to 
 hypinosis. 
 
 HYPNA'CETIN. Acetophenoneacetylparamidophenol 
 ether ; said to be antiseptic and hypnotic. 
 HYPN.ffiSTHE'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). From vnvo<;, sleep, 
 and al(T07](Ti^, perception. Ger., ScJildfrigJceit. Of L. 
 Martini, drowsiness. 
 
 HYPNAGO'GIC. From V7TVOS, sleep, and dyeiv, to lead. 
 Fr., hypnagogique. Inducing sleep or pertaining to the 
 induction of sleep. 
 
 HYP'NAL. From vnvo?, sleep. Of Bardet, a compound 
 of 45 per cent, of chloral hydrate and 55 of antipyrine, 
 said to be analgetic and hypnotic. 
 
 HYPNAL'GIA, /. From vnvog, sleep, and oAyog, pain. 
 Pain which comes on only during sleep. 
 
 HYPNE'LOS, HYPNE'LUS. Gr., vnvv^o,. Somno- 
 lent. 
 
 HYPNENERGI'A, /. From vnvoi, sleep, and evipyeia., 
 energy. Somnambulism. 
 
 HYPNIA'TER, TO. -e'ros (-is). From iinvo<;, sleep, and 
 iari 7 p, a surgeon. Ft., hypniatre. See Clairvoyant. 
 HYP'NIC. Gr., vnviKo<;. 'La,t.,hypnicus. 1. Pertaining 
 to sleep. 2. Inducing sleep. 
 
 HYPNOA'CETIN. See Hypnacetin. 
 
 HYPNOB'ADES, TO. From vTTi'os, sleep, and fiaiveLv, to 
 go. A somnambulist. 
 
 HYPNOBADTCUS. Pertaining to somnambulism. 
 HYPNOBADTSIS, HYPNOB'ASIS, HYPNOBATE'SIS, 
 HYPNOBA'TIA,/. -is'eos (-had'isis), -ha'seos (-noh'asis), 
 -e'seos (-is), -ha'tise. From vnvo<;, sleep, and /SaiVeiv, to 
 go. Ger., Nachtwandeln. Somnambulism. 
 HYPNO'DES. Gr., vnvdjSr)^ (from vnvo^, sleep, and elfios, 
 resemblance). Ger., schldfrig. Sleepy. 
 
 HYPNO'DIA, /. Gr., vnyiaSia. Ger., SchldfrigTceit. Som- 
 nolence, drowsiness. 
 
 HYPNOGEN'IC, HYPNO'GENOUS. From rinvo,, sleep, 
 and yevvdv, to engender. Fr., hypnogene. Hypnotic. 
 HYPNOG'RAPHY. From vnvo<;, sleep, and ypa</>eiv, tO 
 write. See Hypnology. 
 
 HYP'NOLEPSY. From vnvo^, sleep, and Ai}«//t?, a seizure. 
 Ger., Hypnolepsie. Morbid sleepiness. 
 
 HYPNOL'OGY. Lat., hypnologia (from vnvo<;, sleep, and 
 Aoyo?, understanding). Fr., hypnologie. Ger., Lehre 
 vom Schlaf. 1. The doctrine or science of sleep. 2. 
 The science and art of hypnotism. 
 
 HYP'NONE. Lat., hypnonum. Fr., h. Ger., Hypnon. 
 Acetophenone, employed as a hypnotic. 
 HYPNONERGI'A, /. See Hypnenergia. 
 HYPNO'NUM, n. See Hypnone. 
 
 HYPNOP'ATHY. From vnvo^, sleep, and na0o<;, disease. 
 See Hypnolepsy. 
 
 HYPNOPHO'BIA, f. From {Jttvo?, sleep, and fear. 
 Ger., SchlaffurcM. A fear or dread occurring during 
 sleep ; nightmare. Cf. Ephialtes. 
 
 HYPNOPHO'BIC. Pertaining to hypnophobia ; as a n., 
 a person who dreads going to sleep. 
 HYPNOPHRENO'SES, /. pi. From vnvos, sleep, and 
 (f>p^v, the mind. Fr., liypnophr Closes. Ger., Schlaf- 
 
 irrungen. Morbid conditions characterized by disturb- 
 ances of sleep. 
 
 HYPNOPCE'OS, HYPNOPffi'US. Gr., vnvonoL6<; (from 
 U7TV09, sleep, and noielv, to cause). Causing sleep. 
 HYPNOP'YRIN(E). A preparation said to be hypnotic, 
 analgetic, and feebly antipyretic. 
 
 HYP'NOS. Gr., vnvo^. Fr., li. Ger., Schlaf. Sleep. 
 HYPNO'SIA, /. From vnvo?, sleep. See Sleeping 
 DROPSY. — Biomagnetic h. Hypnotism. 
 HYP'NOSCOPE. From vnvos, sleep, and aKonelv, to ex- 
 amine. Ger., Hypnoskop. An instrument used to de- 
 termine whether or not a patient is hypnotized. 
 HYPNO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). GeT., Hypnose. 1. The 
 induction of sleep. 2. See Hypnotism. 
 
1116 
 
 Hypnotherapy 
 Hy p oenter opathia 
 
 HYPNOTHEK'APY. From VTTyo^, sleep, and Oepanela, 
 therapeutics. The therapeutical use of hypnotism. 
 HYPNOTOTHERAPEU'TIC(AL). Pertaining to the 
 therapeutical use of hypnotism. 
 
 HYPNOT'IC. Gr., vttvujtlko'; (from vwvo^, sleep). Lat., 
 hypnoticus. Fr., hypnotique. Ger., hypyiotisch. 1. Per- 
 taining to sleep or to hypnotism. 2. Tending to in- 
 duce sleep. 
 
 HYPNOT'ICON, 71. Hyoscyamus albus. 
 
 HYP'NOTISM. Lat., hypnotismus (from vttvos, sleep). 
 Fr., hypnotisme. Ger., Hypnotismus. An abnormal 
 state into which some persons may be thrown, either 
 by a voluntary act of their own, such as gazing con- 
 tinuously and with fixed attention on some small 
 bright object held close to the eyes, or by the exercise 
 of another person’s will ; characterized by suspension 
 of the will and consequent obedience to the prompt- 
 ings of “ suggestions” from without. Perfect insensi- 
 bility to pain may be induced by h., and it has been 
 used as an anaesthetic. — Galvanic h. See Galvano- 
 HYPNOTiSM. — Telepathic h. Fr., sommeil d distance. 
 The production of sleep or other hypnotic phenomena 
 by the will or mental suggestion of a person at a dis- 
 tance from the subject. 
 
 HYPNOTIZA'TION. Fr., hypnotisation. Ger., Hypno- 
 tisi{e)rung. The induction of hypnotism. 
 HYP'NOTIZED. In a state of hypnotism. 
 HYPNOTY'PHUS, m. From {Jttvos, sleep, and t{}(/)os, 
 stupor. Ger., Schlaffieber. Typhus characterized by 
 excessive sleepiness. 
 
 HYP'NUM, n. Fr., hypne. Ger., Astmoos. A genus of 
 mosses. — H. antipyreticum. Fontinalis antipyretica . — 
 H. brevirostre. Fr., hypyie commun. A species found 
 in Europe; used like II. crispum. — H. crispum. Fr., 
 hypyie crepu. A species used in Europe in lieu of oak- 
 um. — H. loreum. One of the species formerly used in 
 whooping cough and menstrual disorders. — H. musa- 
 forme. A species generally forming part of the so 
 called Corsican moss.— H. rutabulum. H. brevirostre. 
 — H. Schreberi, H. squarrosum, H. triquetrum. Spe- 
 cies formerly used like H. loreum. 
 
 HYP'NUS, m. See Hypnos. 
 
 HYPO.E'MA, 71. -sem'atos {-is). See Hyphema. 
 HYPOJE'MIA, /. See Hyphemia. 
 
 HYPOALBITMINO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From V7 t 6, short 
 of, and albummtim, albumin. A deficiency of albumi- 
 nous constituents of the blood. 
 
 HYP( 0 )ANTIM'ONATE. A compound of antimony tet- 
 roxide with the oxide of another element or with a 
 radicle. 
 
 HYP( 0)ANTIM'0NITE. An antimonite. 
 HYPOARC'TIA, /. From vn6, short of, and arctare., to 
 constrict. See Hypostenosis. 
 
 HYPOAZ'OTATE. See Nitrite. 
 
 HYPOAZOT'IC ACID. Nitrogen tetroxide. 
 HYPOAZ'OTID(E). Nitryl. 
 
 HYPOAZOTTJ'RIA, /. A deficient quantity of nitrogen 
 in the urine. 
 
 HY'POBLAST. From vtt6, under, and /SAao-rd?, a germ. 
 Fr., hypoblaste, feuillet blastode7'mique inferieur, feuiUet 
 mtesti7io-<jla7id7daire. Ger., Schleimblatt [Pander], 7)arm- 
 driisenblatt [Remak]. 1. Of Balfour, the epithelioglan- 
 dular or mucous layer of the blastoderm ; the ento- 
 derm ; the innermost of the three layers into which the 
 blastoderm divides at the area germinativa. — Digestive 
 h.. Gut h., Intestinal h. Ger., T)ar77ie7itoblast. The 
 hypohlastic or entodermal cells giving rise to the lining 
 of the alimentary canal in the embryo. — Yolk h. That 
 portion of the mesoblast which surrounds the yolk. 
 HYPOBLAS'TIC. Lat., hypoblasticus. Fr., hypoblastique. 
 Ger., hypoblastiscli. Of or pertaining to the hvpohlast. 
 HYPOBLEPH'ARON, HYPOBLEPH'ARUM, n. From 
 vTTo, under, and ^\e(f>apov, an eyelid. 1. Swelling under 
 one or both eyelids. 2. An artificial eye. 
 
 HYPOBRO'MITE. Lat., hypobromis. A salt of hypo- 
 hromous acid. 
 
 HYPOBRO'MOUS ACID. Fr., acide hypobromeux. Ger., 
 U7iterbromigsdure. The compound HBrO. 
 
 HYPOBRYCH ' lOS. Gr., vno^pvx>-os. 1. Submerged, 
 buried. 2. Deep-seated. 3. Latent, hidden. 
 
 HYPOBTJ'LIA, /. From vn6, short of, and (3ovA»j, will. 
 Morbid weakness of the will. 
 
 HYPOCAF'FEIN(E). A crystalline body, CeHiNsOs, 
 derived from caffeine. 
 
 HYPOCAPNIS'MA, n. -nis'matos {-is). Gr., vnoKanvuTp.a. 
 (from VTTO, under, and Kairvo^, smoke). A preparation 
 used for fumigation. 
 
 HYPOCAPNIS'MUS, m. Gr UTTO/CaTTVtO’/JLOS. See Fumi- 
 gation. 
 
 HYPOCAR'DIA, /. From vn6, under, and napSia, the 
 heart. Ger., Ilypocardie. Of Alvarenga, downward 
 dislocation of the heart and the diaphragm. 
 
 HYPOCARO'DES. Gr., vTroKapwSrj? (from utto, short of, 
 and Kapovv, to stupefy). Ger., etTJvas schlafsuchtig. Some- 
 what lethargic. 
 
 HYPOC'ARUS, m. From vn6, short of, and Kapovv, to 
 stupefy. Ger., leichte Schlafsucht. Somnolence. 
 
 HYPOCATALEP'SIS, /. -ep'seos {-is). From vtto, short 
 of, and KaTakt]\in<;, Catalepsy. Ger., unvollstdndige Kata- 
 lepsie. Slight catalepsy. 
 
 HYPOCATHAR'SIS, /. -ar'seos {-is). Gr., vnoKd0ap<Ti.<; 
 (from VTTO, down or short of, and Kd0apa-i?, purging). 
 Fr., hypocatharsie. Ger., schwacher Stuhlga7ig (1st def. ), 
 Ausleeru7ig nach unte7i (2d def.). 1. Slight purging. 2. 
 Purging downward (by the bowels). 
 
 HYPOCATHAR'TIC. Lat., hypocatharticus. Fr., hypo- 
 cathartique. Ger., mild abfuhrend. Slightly purgative. 
 
 HYPOCAU'SIS, /. -cau'seos {-is). Gr., vTro/cavo-is. 1. A 
 burning from beneath. 2. A slight burning. 
 
 HYPOCAUS'TICUM, n. See Hypocauterium. 
 
 HYPOCAUTE'RIUM, n. From vn6, short of, and Kavry- 
 piov (see Cautery). Ger., Brennmittel. A mild and 
 gradually acting caustic. 
 
 HYPOCEPHAL.E'ON, HYPOCEPHAL.E'UM, w. Gr., 
 
 vnoKe(j)dL\aiov (from vtto. Under, and Ke(f>akTq, the head), 
 Ger., Kopfkisse7i. A cushion for the head. 
 
 HYPOCERCHNA'LEON, n. Gr., vnoKepxvakeov. Ger., 
 gelhide HeiserJeeit. Slight hoarseness. 
 
 HYPOCHiE'RIS, f. See Hypochceris. 
 
 HYPOCHLORHYD'RIA, /. From vn6, below measure, 
 xAwpd?, green (see Chlorine), and vS(op, water (see Hy- 
 drogen). Fr., Jiypochlorhydrie. Deficiency of hydro- 
 chloric acid in the gastric juice. 
 
 HYPOCHLO'RIS, m. -ri'tis. See Hypochlorite. 
 
 HYPOCHLO'RITE. Fr., h. A salt of hypochlorous 
 acid. The h’s are unstable bodies, which are readily 
 decomposed by acids, giving up their chlorine, and so 
 acting as bleaching agents. 
 
 HYPOCHLOROM'ELAS. -mel'anos {-is). Gr., vnoxkiapo- 
 /xeAa?. Having a dark and sallow skin. 
 
 HYPOCHLO'ROUS ACID. From vn6, under, and chlorous 
 (q. V.). Lat., acidum hypochlorosxmx. Fr., acide hypo- 
 chlorexix. Ger., Unterchlorigsdure. The compound HCIO. 
 
 HYPOCHCE'RIS, /. Fr., liypocheride, porcelle. Ger., 
 Ferlcelkraut. A genus of composite plants. — H. adscen- 
 dens (sen dimorpha, sen glabra). A species found in 
 Europe, formerly thought to be medicinal. — H. macu- 
 lata. Fr., porcelle tachetee. A species found in Europe 
 and the Caucasus. The herb and flowers were once 
 official, but are not now used. — H. radicata. Fr., por- 
 celle d longxies racines. Australian cape weed ; the herb 
 and flowers were once used like taraxacum. 
 
 HYPOCHOLO'^DES. Gr., vnoxokdjSys (from vno, short of, 
 xoky, bile, and eiSo?, resemblance). Slightly bilious. 
 
 HYPOCHON'DER, m. See Hypochondrium. 
 
 HYPOCHON'DRIA, f. See Hypochondriasis. —H. 
 verminosa. H. due to the patient’s having, or believ- 
 ing himself to have, a tapeworm. 
 
1117 
 
 HYPOCHON^DRIAC. Gr., vnoxovSpi.aK6i (from vno, un- 
 der, and xovSpo^, a cartilage). Lat., hypochondriacus. 
 Fr., hypochondriaque. Ger., hypochondrisch (adj.), mils- 
 suchtig (adj.) (2d def.), Hypochonder (n.). 1. Situated 
 
 beneath the ribs. 2. Pertaining to hypochondriasis ; 
 as a n., a person affected with hypochondriasis. 
 HYPOCHONDRI'ACAL. See Hypochondeiac. 
 HYPOCHONDRI'ACISM. See Hypochondriasis. 
 HYPOCHONDRIAL'GIA, /. From vno, under, 
 a cartilage, and aAyos, pain. Ger., Milzschmerz. Pain 
 in the hypochondriac region. 
 
 HYPOCHONDRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From vn6, un- 
 der, and xovSpog, a cartilage. Fr., hypochondrie. A men- 
 tal disorder which does not amount to insanity, and 
 which takes its name from the hypochondriac region, to 
 which feelings of distress and uneasiness are often re- 
 ferred. 
 
 HYPOCHON'DRIASM. See Hypochondriasis. 
 HYPOCHONDRICIS'MUS, m. See Hypochondriasis. 
 HYPOCHON'DRISM. See Hypochondriasis. 
 HYPOCHON'DRIUM, n. From vno, under, and x^t'Spo^, 
 a cartilage. The upper lateral region of the abdomen 
 on either side of the epigastrium. 
 
 HY'POCHONDRY. See Hypochondriasis. 
 HYPOCHORE'MA, n. -ein'atos {-is). Gr., vnox<oprit^a 
 (from vno, under, and to withdraw). Of Lin- 
 
 denus, excrement. 
 
 HYPOCHORE^SIS, y. -e'seos (-is). Gr, , vttoxwptjo'i? (from 
 vno, under, and x‘opei»', to withdraw). Defecation. 
 HYPOCHORET^ICTIS. Gr., vnox<^>pr)TiK6^. Lat., hypo- 
 choretims. Pertaining to hypochoresis. 
 HYPOCHRO'SIS, f. -chro'seos (-is). From vn6, short 
 of, and xp“ 0 ’i«. a coloring. Abnormal paleness (e. g., 
 of the red blood corpuscles). 
 
 HYPOCH'YMA, n. -yn'dlos (-is). Gr., vnSxvp-o. (from 
 vno, under, and x^pa, a liquid). 1. Of Galen, a cataract. 
 2. Hsemophthalmia, 3, Glaucoma. 
 
 HYPOCH'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-och'ysis). From vn6, down, 
 and a pouring. An old term for cataract. — H. 
 
 haematodes. See Hjemophthalmia. 
 
 HYPOCINE'SIA, HYPOCINE'SIS, /. -e'sise, -e'sos (-is). 
 From vno, less, and kAtjo-i?, motion. Of Eulenburg, 
 diminution of motor reaction to excitation. 
 HYPOCINET'IC. Pertaining to hypocinesia 
 HYPOCLEP'SIS, f. -dep'seos (-is). From vn6, under, 
 and (cAe'v|/i?, theft. 1. A gradual and almost impercepti- 
 ble diminution. 2. Of Hildebrand, transudation. 
 HYPOCLEP'TICUS. Pertaining to hypoclepsis ; as a n., 
 in the n., hypodepticum, see Viteum hypodepticum. 
 HYPOC'LYSIS, /., HYPOCLYS'MOS, m. -lys'eos (-oc'ly- 
 sis), -ys'mi. Gr., utto/cAuo-i? and vnoK\va-p.6<;. The ad- 
 ministration of an enema. 
 
 HYPOC(E'LION, HYPOCfE'LIUM, ?i. Gr . , UTTO/COlAlOV 
 
 (from vno, under, and /cotAta, the belly). The abdomen. 
 HYPOCCE'LIS, /. -coel'idos (-is). Gr., vttokoiAi?. An old 
 term for the lower eyelid. 
 
 HYPOCffi'LON, HYPOCfE'LUM, «. Gr., vnoKOL\ov, An 
 old term for the hollow under the lower eyelid. 
 HYPOCO'PHOS. See Hypocophous. 
 
 HYPOCOPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From iiTTo, somewhat, 
 and «w(/)ajo-i?, deafness. Fr., hypocophose. Ger., Schwer- 
 hbrigJceit. Moderate deafness. 
 
 HYPOCO'PHOUS. Gr., vnoK(a(f)o<; (from vno, somewhat, 
 and KW0O?, deaf). Lat., hypocophos. 1. Slightly deaf, 
 2. Semivocal. 
 
 EYPOCRA'NEOUS. From vno, under, and KpavLov, the 
 upper part of the head, Fr., hyqmcranien. Ger., tinier 
 dem Sdi'ddel befindlich. Situated beneath the cranium. 
 HYPOCRA'NITJM, n. From vn6, under, and KpavLov, the 
 cranium. An abscess or swelling between the dura 
 mater and the cranium. 
 
 HYPOC'RATOUS. Lat., hypocrates (from vn6, short of, 
 and xpaTo?, strength. Ger., unterTcrdftig. Deficient in 
 strength. 
 
 Hypnotherapy 
 Hypoenteropathia 
 
 HYPOCRIN'IA, f. From vn6, short of, and Kpiveiv, to 
 separate. Fr,, hypocrinie. Defective secretion. 
 HYPOCRIN'IC, Fr., hypocrinique. Pertaining to hy- 
 pocrinia. 
 
 HYPOCUPHIS'MUS, m. From vnoKov({)L^€Lv, to feel eas- 
 ier. Ger., mdssige Erleichterung. Partial relief. 
 HYPOCU'PHOS. Gr., vnoKov(j>oi. Slightly relieved. 
 HYPOCY'PHOS. Gr., vn6Kv<f>o^. See Hypocyetos. 
 HYPOCYR^TOS. Gr., vnoKvpro? (from vn6, somewhat, 
 and Kvpros, curved;. Slightly humped. 
 HYPOCYST(E;OT'OMY. From vno, under, kvcttis, the 
 bladder, and rop^, a cutting. Ger., Hypocystotomie. 
 Perineal cystotomy. 
 
 HYPOD'ERIS, f. -der'idos (-is). Gr., vnodepL^ (from vn6, 
 under, and 6epi?, the neck), 1. The lower part of the 
 neck. 2. See Clitoris. 3. The prseputium clitoridis. 
 HY'PODERM. From vn6, under, and fie'ppa, the skin. 
 Fr., hypoderme. The subcutaneous tissue. 
 HYPODER'MA, n. -der'matos (-is). From vn6, under, 
 and Se'ppa, the skin. Fr., hypoderme. See (Estrus. 
 HYPODER'MAL, HYPODERMATIC. Lat., hypoder- 
 maticus (from vn6, under, and 6eppa, the skin). See 
 Hypodermic. 
 
 HYPODERMATOC'LYSIS, /. See Hypodermoclysis. 
 HYPODERMAT'OMY. From vno, under, 8epp.a, the skin, 
 and Topi?, a cutting. The subcutaneous section of parts. 
 HYPODER'MIC. Lat., hypodermicus (from vn6, under, 
 and Sepixa, the skin). Fr., hypodermique. Ger., hypo- 
 dermatisch, tmterhdutig. 1. Subcutaneous ; pertaining to 
 subcutaneous parts or tissues. 2. Administered by sub- 
 cutaneous injection ; designed for such injections. 
 HYPODER'MICALLY. By means of hypodermic in- 
 jections. 
 
 HYPODER'MICUS. See Hypodermic. 
 HYPODER'MIS, f. -der'mis. From vn6, under, and 
 Sepfxa, the skin. See Clitoris and Pr^putium clitoridis. 
 HYPODERMOC'LYSIS, /. -lys'eos i-oc'lysis). From vno, 
 under, fieppa, the skin, and kAvo-i?, a drenching by a clys- 
 ter. Fr,, hypodermodysie. Ger., Hypodermoklyse. 1. 
 The employment of a hypodermic injection. 2. See 
 Hypodermoclysm. 
 
 HYPODERM'OCLYSM. Lat., hypodermodysma. Ger., 
 HypodermoMysma. Treatment by large injections of 
 water or saline solutions into the subcutaneous tissue. 
 HYPODER'RHIS, /. -der'rheos (-is). From vno, under, 
 and SeppL^, a leathern coat. See Hypoderis. 
 HYPOD'ESIS, f. -e'seos (-od'esis). Gr., vnoSea-i^ (from 
 imoSelv, to fasten under). Ligation or the application 
 of a constricting bandage. 
 
 HYPODES'MA, n. -des'matos (-is). See Hypodesmis. 
 HYPODES'MEUS, m. From vn6, under, and Seaixeveiv, 
 to fetter. Ger., Unterbinder. An instrument for making 
 constriction to restrain haemorrhage. 
 
 HYPODES'MIS, /. -es'midos (-is). Gr., vnoSeap-L?- Of 
 Galen, a constricting or supporting bandage. 
 HYPODESMOL'YTER, m. -e'ros(-is). From v7ro6eo-p6?, 
 footgear, and Avrijp, a loosener. Ger., Unterbindungs- 
 Ibser. An instrument for loosening a ligature. 
 HYPODES'MTJS, n. See Hypodesmis. 
 HYPODIAPHRAGMAT'IC. From vn6, under, and 6ia- 
 <bpaypa, the diaphragm, Ger., hypodiaphragmatisch. 
 Situated beneath the diaphragm. 
 
 HYPODIC'ROTOTJS. From vn6, short of, and SLkpoto^, 
 double-beating. Slightly or barely dicrotous. 
 HYPOD'YMA, n, -ym'atos (-is). Gr., vnoSvpa. OfCaelius 
 Aurelianus, the pleura and mediastinum. 
 HYPODYNAM'IC. Lat., hypodynamicus (from vn6, short 
 of. and SvvapiKo^, eflScacious). See Adynamic. 
 HYPODYN'IA, /. From vn6, a little, and bSvvri, pain. 
 Slight pain. 
 
 HYPOECTA'SIA, /. See Hypectasia. 
 HYPOENTEROPATHI'A, /. From vn6, a little, evrepov, 
 the intestine, and ndeo<;, disease. See Enteeypo- 
 PATHIA. 
 
1118 
 
 Hypoer3Tthrocytliaemia 
 Hypophysis 
 
 HYPOERYTHROCYTH^'MIA, /. See Hyperythro- 
 
 CYTH^MIA. 
 
 HYPOES'TES, /. -es'tis. A genus of acanthaceous 
 plants. — H. triflora. A species growing in the moun- 
 tains of Arabia ; used in coughs and in eye diseases. 
 HYPOG.E'IC ACID. From uTToyaio?, subterranean. Fr., 
 acide hypogeique. Gev., Hypogdasdure. An acid, CieHno 
 O2, found in peanut oil and in the oil of Physeter macro- 
 cephalus. 
 
 HYPOG'ALA, n. -galac'tos (4s). From vn6, under, and 
 v<xAa, milk. Ger., Milchauge. Hypopyon. 
 HYPOGAL'LIC ACID. Ft., acide hypogallique. The com- 
 pound C7H6O4. 
 
 HYPOGAS'TER, f. -gas'teros (-is), -gas'tri. SeeHYPO- 
 
 GASTRIUM. 
 
 HYPOGASTRAL'GIA, /. From vno, short of, yaarrip, the 
 belly, and 0EA70?, pain. Fr., hypogastralgie. Ger., Un- 
 terleibsschmerz. 1. Pain in the hypogastrium. 2. See 
 Gastrypalgia. 
 
 HYPOGASTRECTA'SIA, HYPOGASTREC 'TASIS, /. 
 
 -a'sise, -a'seo^ (-ec'tasis). From vno, under, yaa-njp, the 
 belly, and eKraat.^, a stretching. Fr., hypogastrectasie. 
 Ger., Unterleibsausdelmung. Distention of the hypogas- 
 trium. 
 
 HYPOGASTRIAL'GIA, /. See Hypogastralgia. 
 HYPOGAS'TRIC. Gr. , viroyda-rpio'; (from vTTo, under, 
 and yaarrip, the stomach). Lat., hypogastricus. Fr., 
 hypogastrique. Ger., Jiypogastrisch. Of, pertaining to, 
 or situated in the hypogastrium. 
 
 HYPOGAS'TRION, n. See Hypogastrium. 
 HYPOGASTRIORRHEXTS, /. -rJiex'eos (-is). See Hy- 
 
 POGASTRORRHEXIS. 
 
 HYPOGASTRIOT'OMY, Lat., hypogastriotome (from vno- 
 yacTTpto?, hypogastric, and To^irj, a cutting). Ger., Unter- 
 bauchschnitt. Hypogastric laparotomy. 
 HYPOGASTRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From utto, short of, and 
 yaarqp, the stomach. Fr., hypogastrite. Of Piorry, 
 slight gastritis. 
 
 HYPOGAS-TRIUM, n. Gr. , vnoyda-rpLoy (from vno, un* 
 der, and yatrrijp, the stomach). Fr., hypogastre, bas ven- 
 tre. Ger., Unterbauchgegend. The lower median por- 
 tion of the abdomen. 
 
 HYPOGAS-TRIUS. Gr., vnoyd<TTpLo<s. See Hypogas- 
 tric. 
 
 HYPOGASTROARC-TIA, f. From vn6, under, yaaT-qp, 
 the stomach, and arctare, to constrict. See Gastro- 
 
 STENOSIS. 
 
 HYPOGASTROCELE, /. Hip(hu6p)-o(o2)-ga2s(ga3s)-tro- 
 (tro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi-po-ga^sTro-sel. -ce'Ies. 
 From vno, under, yaarrip, the stomach, and k^At;, a tumor. 
 Hernia through the lower part of the linea alba. 
 HYPOGASTRODID'YMUS, m. From vno, under, yaarrjp, 
 the stomach, and SC8vfio<:, twin. Fr., hypogastrodidyme. 
 A double monster in which the two bodies ai’e joined 
 at the hypogastrium. 
 
 HYPOGASTROECTA-SIA, f. From vn6, short of, yacrri^p, 
 the stomach, and e/crao-is, a stretching. See Gastry- 
 
 PECTASIA. 
 
 HYPOGASTROPATHI-A, f. From vn6, under, yacrTrfp. 
 the stomach, and ndffo^, a disease. Any disease of the 
 hypogastrium. 
 
 HYPOGASTRORRHEX-IS,/. -rhex'eos (-is). From vn6, 
 under, yam^p, the stomach, and a breaking. Ger., 
 Bauchfellszerreissung. Rupture of the hypogastrium. 
 HYPOGASTROSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From utto, 
 under, yaa-r^p, the stomach, and a-reyaxTi^, stenosis. Fr., 
 hypogastrostenose. Ger., TTnterbauchsverengerung (1st 
 def.). 1. Contraction of the hypogastrium. 2. See 
 Gastrostenosis. 
 
 HYPOGE'IC ACID. See HYPOGiEic acid. 
 HYPOGENE-SIA, /. From vn6, short of, and yevea-i^, 
 production. Fr., hypoghiesie. Malformation by defect. 
 HYPOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). Fr., hypogcncse. 
 lusufhcient production. 
 
 HYPOGEU'SIA, /. From vno, short of, and yevai^, the 
 sense of taste. Fr., hypogeusie. Ger., Hyporgeusie. 
 Diminution of the sense of taste. 
 
 HYPOGLOS'SA, n. pi. See Hypoglossia. 
 
 HYPOGLOS'SAL. Gr., vnoy\d>aaLo<; (from vno, under, 
 and -yAwo-o-a, the tongue). F&t., hypoglossus. Fr.,hypo- 
 glosse. Situated in, on, or adjacent to the lower part 
 of the tongue or beneath the tongue. 
 
 HYPOGLOS'SIA, n. pi. An old term for certain medi- 
 cated globules to be placed beneath the tongue. 
 
 HYPOGLOSSIADENI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From utto, under, 
 yKoidtra, the tongue, and dbyv, a gland. Inflammation 
 of the sublingual gland. 
 
 HYPOGLOS'SION, w. Gr., vTroyAwo-o-tov. The sublingual 
 region. 
 
 HYPOGLOS'SIOUS. See Hypoglossal. 
 
 HYPOGLOS-SIS, f. -glos'sidos (-is). Gr., vnoy\(ticr<TC^ 
 (from vno, under, and ykuxraa, the tongue). 1. The 
 lower surface of the tongue. 2. See Eanula. 
 
 HYPOGLOSSI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., hypoglossite. In- 
 flammation beneath the tongue. 
 
 HYPOGLOS'SIUM, n. See Hypoglossion. 
 
 HYPOGLOS-'SOCYNAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. From vn6, 
 under, ykdxraa, the tongue, and Kwdyx-n, cynanche. See 
 Angina Ludovici. 
 
 HYPOGLOS-SUM, n. Gr., vnoykoxTo-oy (from vn6, under, 
 and ykdxxaa, the tongue). See Eanula. 
 
 HYPOGLOS-SUS. Gr., vnoykcvaao^ (from vn6, under, and 
 ykuxTo-a, the tongue). See Hypoglossal ; as a n. m., 
 the hypoglossal nerve. 
 
 HYPOGLOT-TIS, f. -glot'tidos (-is). Gr., vTroyAwTxis. 
 Fr., hypoglottide. 1. See Eanula. 2. A medicine to 
 be held under the tongue until it is dissolved. 
 
 HYPOGLU'TIS, /. -glu'tidos (-is). Gr., uTroyAovri's (from 
 vno, under, and yAouro?, the rump). Fr., hypofesse. 
 The junction of the buttock and the thigh. 
 
 HYPOGNATH'ADEN, m. -ad'enos (-is). From vn6, 
 under, yydOo^, the jaw, and a5^v, a gland. The sub- 
 maxillary gland. 
 
 HYPOGNATHADENI'TIS,/. -it-idis. Ger., UnterUnn- 
 backendrilsenentzundung. Inflammation of the submax- 
 illary gland. 
 
 HYPOG'NATHOUS. F, 2 it.,hypognatlms. Fr., hypognathe. 
 Having the lower jaw prominent. 
 
 HYPOG'NATHUS. From vn6, under, and yydOog, the 
 jaw. Fr., hypognathe. See Hypognathous ; as an. 
 m., a rare form of double monster in which a rudi- 
 mentary head is attached to the inferior maxilla of the 
 principal head. It occurs mostly in calves. 
 
 HYPOHiEMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See HYPHiEMA- 
 TOSIS. 
 
 HYPOHIDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Hyphidro- 
 
 SIS. 
 
 HYPOHY'AL. From vn6, under, and hyoid. 
 
 Situated beneath the hyoid bone. 
 
 HYPOHYDRiE'MIA, /. From vn6, short of, vSc^p, water, 
 and aifjLa, blood. See An^mydria. 
 
 HYPOINOS.E'MIA, /. See Hypinosis. 
 
 HYPOIODTC ACID. Iodine tetroxide. 
 
 HYPOKINE'SIA, HYPOKINE'SIS,/. -e'sise, -e'seos (-is). 
 See Hypocinesis. 
 
 HYPOKINET'IC. See Hypocinetic. 
 
 HYPOLAMP'SIA, HYPOLAMP'SIS, /. -lamp'sise, lamp'- 
 seos (-is). Gr., vnokapLxijK; (from vn6, short of, and Aa/u,>|/i?, 
 a shining). 1. A slight degree of contraction or palpi- 
 tation of the limbs. 2. Of Hippocrates, the slight lustre 
 of the surface observed in dropsical affections. 
 
 HYPOLEM'MAL. From vno. under, and kep-fia, a husk. 
 Ger., H. Situated on the ental side of a sheath. 
 
 HYPOLEPSIOMA'NIA, HYPOLEP'SIS, /. -ma'nix, 
 -ep'seos (-is). From vnokrui/n, a taking up, and p.ayLa, 
 madness. See Monomania. 
 
 HYPOLEUCOCYTHiE ' MIA, /. Deficiency of white 
 blood corpuscles. 
 
1119 
 
 Hypoerythrocytliaeniia 
 
 Hypophysis 
 
 KYPOLETJCOCYTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From utto, under, 
 Aev/co 5 , white, and /cuto?, a cell. Diminution of the for- 
 mation of leucocytes. 
 
 HYPOLO'GIA, /. From vn 6 , short of, and \ 6 yo<;, under- 
 standing. Mental deterioration of the insane in which 
 the understanding is slow, the ideas are incongruous 
 and devoid of proper association, and words are incor- 
 rectly used to express them. 
 
 HYPOLYM'PHA, /. From vn6, under, and lympha, 
 water. An effusion of plastic lymph into the anterior 
 chamber of the eye. 
 
 HYPOLYM'PHIA, /. From vn6, short of, and lympha, 
 water. Fr., hypolymphie. Deficiency of lymph. 
 HYPOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). Gr., vit6\v<ti^ (from 
 VITO, a little, and AuVi?, a loosing). Slight paralysis. 
 HYPOMA'NIA, /. From vit6, a little, and ftavia, mad- 
 ness. Of Mendel, a mild form of mania characterized 
 by extravagance, egotism, dissipated habits, and intol- 
 erance of reproof, but without furor or hallucinations. 
 HYPOM'BROUS. Gr., uTro/ot/Spo? (from vit6, a little, and 
 oM^po?, a storm). Slightly infiltrated with pus. 
 HYPOMELANCHO'LIA, /. From {jtt6, in a slight degree, 
 and fx€\ayxokia, melancholia. Syn. : melancholia sine de- 
 lirio. Reasoning melancholia ; mania in which the mel- 
 ancholic character is the only discoverable symptom. 
 HY'POMERE. From VITO, under, and pe'po?, a part. The 
 ventral part of a somite in a developing embryo. 
 HYPOMETRO'PIA, /. From vn6, short of, fASTpov, a meas- 
 ure, and 6<f/, vision. Myopia. 
 
 HYPO^MIA, y. Gr. , vnuip-la (from inr 6 , under, and ojp.o$, 
 the shoulder). The axilla. 
 
 HYPOMNES^TIC. Gr., vitoixvti<jtik6^ (from vnop-veia, mem- 
 ory). Lat., hypomnesticus. Pertaining to or serving to 
 aid the memory. 
 
 HYPOMOCH'LION, HYPOMOCH'LIUM, n. Gr., vno- 
 p,6xAioi> (from vTTo, under, and p.oxAi'oi/, a little lever). 
 A fulcrum. 
 
 HYPOMO'RIA, /. From uTroptopo?, rather stupid. Fr., 
 hypomorie. Slight mental weakness or delirium. 
 HYPOMYS^AROUS. Gr., uTropucrapo? (from vn 6 , a little, 
 and iMv<rap6<;, dirty). Lat., hypomysaros. Slightly 
 foetid. 
 
 HYPOMYX'ON, n. From uTTopv^o?, somewhat charged 
 with mucus. 1. A slightly mucous part. 2. A part 
 covered with mucus. 
 
 HYPOMYX'OUS. Gr., vn-dpv^os (from vtt6, somewhat, 
 and pu^a, phlegm ). Lat., hypomyxus. See Submucous. 
 HYPONARTHE'CIA, /. From vtt6, under, and v6.pBy\^, a 
 splint. Fr., hyponarthecie. Ger., TJnterschienung. A 
 method of treating fractures by suspension. 
 HYPONER'VIA, HYPONEU'RIA, /. From {nrd, short of, 
 and vevpov, a nerve. Fr., hyponervie. 1. Nervous atony. 
 2. A partial paralysis. 
 
 HYPONTTRIC ACID. Fr., acide hypoazotique. Nitro- 
 gen tetroxide, NO 2 . 
 
 HYPONI'TRITE. A salt of hyponitrous acids. 
 HYPONI'TROUS. Fr., hyponitreux. Containing nitro- 
 gen combined with less oxygen than in the case of the 
 nitrous compounds. — H. acid. A monobasic acid, HNO, 
 known only through its salts. 
 
 HYPONOET^^ICOKINET^IC. From vn 6 , under, votjtuco?, 
 understanding, and KivTjrt/cds, moving or acting. Of 
 Ferrier, of nerve centres, functional activity under the 
 dominion of consciousness. 
 
 HYPON'OMOTJS. Gr., uTro^opd? (from vn 6 , under, and 
 vopo?, a pasture). Lat., hyponomus. Spreading beneath 
 the surface. 
 
 HYPON'OMUS. See Hyponomous ; as a n. m., an 
 undermining ulcer or fistula. 
 
 HYPONYCHTAL. From VITO, under, and 6w^, the nail. 
 Pertaining to the tissues beneath the nail. 
 HYPONYCH'ION, n. From vno, under, and opvxlov, a 
 little nail. An embryonic human nail in the state in 
 which it appears to be embedded in the cuticle. 
 
 HYPON'YCHON, HYPON'YCHUM, n. A collection of 
 blood or pus under the nail. 
 
 HYPOPATHI'A, /. From vtt6, short of, and ndOos, dis- 
 ease. Ger., mdssiges Leiden. Any mild disease. 
 HYPOPE'DIUM, n. See Hypopodium (2d def. J. 
 HYPOPEP'SIA, /. From vit6, short of, and Tren-Teiv, to 
 digest. Insufficient or incomplete digestion. 
 HYPOPERIPSY'CHON. Gr., v7TonepL^^Jvxo^y (from vno- 
 TTepui/vxecy, to shiver a little). Becoming or feeling 
 slightly cold. 
 
 HYPOPHARYN'GEAL. From vn6, under, and ^dpvy^, 
 the throat. Situated beneath the pharynx. 
 HYPOPHA'SIA, HYPOPH'ASIS, /. -pha'sise, -pha'seos 
 (-is). Gr., U7r6<f)acris (from VITO, short of, and <f)ao-i?, an ap- 
 pearance). Fr., hypophase. Ger., Hypophasie. Lit., a 
 being half seen ; an old term for an affection of the eyes 
 in which the white sclera only is seen through the open- 
 ing of the eyelids, which are sometimes nearly closed. 
 HYPOPHATJ'LOS. Gr., vn-6<f>avAos (from vno, short of, 
 and <f)a0Aos, low). Of diet, somewhat low. 
 HYPOPHLEBOARC'TIA, /. See Phlebypostenosis. 
 HYPOPHLEGMA'SIA, /. From VITO, short of, and <j>\ey- 
 paaia, phlegmasia. Fr., hypophlegmasie. A slight in- 
 fiammation. 
 
 HYPOPHLEGMATO'DES. Gr., vno<i>\eypaTu>Sr,<;. Suffer- 
 ing slightly from phlegm. 
 
 HYPOPHONE'SIS, f. Gr., vnocficoi'ria-ii (from vtt6, under, 
 and the voice). Phonation. 
 
 HYPOPH'ORA, f. Gr., vno<l>opd. Ger., Hohlgeschu'ur 
 (1st def.), Fistel (,1st def.). 1. A fistulous ulcer. 2. Of 
 Hippocrates, a purging. 
 
 HYPOPH'OROS. Gr., v7r6<f>opog. Fistulous. 
 HYPOPHOS'PHATE. A salt of hypophosphoric acid. 
 HYPOPHOS'PHIS, m. -phi'tis. See Hypophosphite. 
 — Syrupus hypophosphitum [U. S. Ph.]. A prepara- 
 tion made up of 35 parts of calcium hypophosphite, 12 
 each of potassium hypophosphite and sodium hypophos- 
 phite, 1 part of citric acid, 2 parts of spirit of lemon, 
 500 of sugar, and w’ater up to 1,000 parts. — Syrupus hy- 
 pophosphitum cum ferro [U. S. Ph.]. A preparation 
 consisting of 1 part of iron lactate and 99 parts of 
 syrupus hypophosphitum. 
 
 HYPOPHOS'PHITE. Lnt.,hypophosphis. Fx.,h. Ger., 
 Hypophosphit. A salt of hypophosphorous acid. 
 HYPOPHOSPHORO'STJS. Hypophosphorous ; with the 
 name of a base, the hypophosphite of that base. 
 HYPOPHOS'PHOROTJS. Lat., hypophosphorosus. Fr., 
 hypophosphoreux. Ger., unterphosphorig. Containing 
 phosphorus combined with less oxygen than occurs in 
 the phosphorous compounds. — H. acid. Lat., acidum 
 hypophosphoro.mm. Fr., acide hyjjophosphoreux. Ger., 
 Unterphosphorigsdure. A monobasic acid, H3PO2. 
 HYPOPHRA'SIA, /. From ind, under, and 4>pd<Tigy 
 speech. 1. Quietude and unwillingness to speak, as 
 seen in melancholia. 2. Progressive loss of control 
 over the power of speech, as seen in general paresis. 
 HYPOPHRAX'IA, /. From V7r6(|)pa7reiv, to block up. In- 
 activity and inclination to sit or lie in one position for 
 a long time, as seen in melancholia. 
 
 HYPOPHREN'IC. From iiTTo, under, and (hpw, the dia- 
 phragm. Ger., hypophrenisch. Situated under the dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 HYPOPHTHAL'MIA, f. From viro(f>0d\piog, under the 
 eyes. Fr., hypophthalmie. Ger., Hypophthalmie. An 
 old term for hypopyon. 
 
 HYPOPHTHAL'MION, n. From vno4>ed\piog, under the 
 eyes. The parts under the eye where oedema gener- 
 ally begins in some chronic diseases and in cachexise. 
 
 I HYPOPHYS'IAL. Pertaining to an hypophysis. 
 HYPOPH'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-oph'ysis). Gr., vn6(j)v<rig 
 (from VTTO, under, and a growing). Fr., hypo- 
 
 physe. Ger., II., Ilypophyse. Lit., an undergrowth. 
 1. Of Galen, a process (in the anatomical sensed 2. An 
 old term for cataract. 3. Of Wilder, the h. cerebri. — 
 
Hypopicrotoxic Acid 
 Hypothyreoidia 
 
 H. cerebralis, H. cerebri, H. diencephali [Spitzka]. 
 Fr., hypophyse pituitaire. Ger,, Hirnanhang. Syn. : 
 glandula. The pituitary body. The dried and pow- 
 dered gland of the ox has been used as a remedy for 
 acromegaly. 
 
 HYPOPICROTOX^IC ACID. From vw6, under, 7n/cp6s, 
 bitter, and to^ucov, apoison. Fr., acidehypopicrotoxique. 
 Ger., TJnterpikrotoxinsdure. An acid, C 11 H 13 O 4 , obtained 
 from the fruit of Anamirta cocculus. 
 
 HYPO'PION, HYPO'PIUM, n. Gr., vnc^ntov (from vtt6, 
 under, and wi//, the eye). 1. Of Hippocrates, the part 
 of the face below the eye. 2. Of Galen, a subocular 
 bloody effusion or suggiliation ; an ecchymosis of the 
 lower lid. 3. An erroneous spelling of hypopyon. 
 HYPOPLA'SIA, /. From utto, short of, and to 
 
 mold. Fr., hypoplasie. Ger., Hypoplasie. 1. A de- 
 ficient formation of tissue. 2. Incomplete (arrested) 
 development of a part in respect to size and weight. 
 HYPOPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos {-is). From vn6, short 
 of, and nKdafjia, formed matter. See Hypinosis. 
 HY'POPLASTY. From vn6, short of, and nXdvanv, to 
 mold. Yx.^hypoplastie. A state of diminished forma- 
 tive activity. 
 
 HYPOPLEU'RIOS, HYPOPLEU'RIUS. From vn6, un- 
 der, and TrAeupa, a rib. 1. Placed beneath the ribs, sub- 
 costal. 2. As n’s, hypoplurion, hypopleurium, n., of 
 Galen, the pleura. 
 
 HYPOPLEX'IA, /. From vn6, short of, and a 
 
 stroke. Ger., Hypoplexie. A slight attack of apo- 
 plexy. 
 
 HYPOPO'DION, HYPOPO'DIUM, n. Gr., vnonoBiov (from 
 vno, under, and ttovs, the foot). 1. The foot rest of a 
 surgical apparatus, especially of a hanging apparatus 
 for fractures of the leg. 2. A cataplasm or other remedy 
 to be applied to the sole of the foot. 
 HYPOPSARAPHO'NE, /. -pho'nes. From vno, some- 
 what, v//a<f)ap6s, rough, and ^vivri, the voice. A dry, harsh, 
 somewhat hoarse voice. 
 
 HYPOPSELAPHE'SIA, HYPOPSELAPHE'SIS,/. -phe'- 
 six, -phe'seos {-is). From vn6, somewhat, and i//ijAd(^)r;cris, 
 a handling or tickling. Fr., hypopselaphesie. Ger., 
 Hypopselaphesie. Impaired tactile sensibility. 
 HYPOPSOPHE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From vno\yo4>elv, to 
 make a slight noise. Of Hippocrates, the noise made 
 by liquids passing through the oesophagus. 
 HYPOPTYALIS'MUS, m. From vn6, short of, and nrva- 
 \Lafio<;, profuse spitting. A slight degree of ptyalism. 
 HYPO'PYON, n. Gr., vnonvov (from vn6, under, and 
 nvov, pus). Fr., h. Ger., H., Eiterauge. 1. Of Hip- 
 pocrates, a purulent infiltration. 2. Of Galen, a collec- 
 tion of pus in the eye. 3. Of some later writers, an in- 
 correct term for onyx (pus in the cornea) and for a 
 collection of pus in the posterior chamber. 4. Proper- 
 ly, a collection of pus in the anterior chamber of the 
 eye, derived from suppuration in the cornea, the iris, or 
 the ciliary body.— H. intermittens. A periodical h. 
 due to malaria. 
 
 HYPO'PYOUS. Gr., uTTon-vo?. 1. Suppurating; tending 
 to suppuration. 2. Mixed with pus. 
 
 HYPO'PYUM, n. See Hypopyon. 
 HYPOQUEBRA'CHIN(E). Lat., hypoquehrachina. Fr., 
 h., hypoquehrachine. An alkaloid, C 21 H 26 N 2 O 2 , found in 
 white quebracho bark. 
 
 HYPORIS'MA, n. -is'matos {-is). See Aneurysm. 
 HYPOR'RHACHIS, f. -rha'chios {-is). Gr., VTToppaxi? 
 (from vno, under, and pdxts, the back). Of Pollux, the 
 hollow of the back above the hips. 
 
 HYPORRHA'GIA, /. From vn6, under, and pr)yvvvai, to 
 burst forth. 1. A bursting forth of any fluid from be- 
 neath. 2. Hyphjemorrhagia. 
 
 HYPORRHIN'ION, HYPORRHIN'IUM, n. Gr VTTOp- 
 piviov ( from vno, under, and pU, the noseh 1. Of Hip- 
 pocrates, the region immediately under the nose. 2. Of 
 Pollux, the mustache. 
 
 HYPORRHI'NOS, HYPORRHPNUS. Gr., vn6ppcvo,. 1. 
 Situated under the nose. 2. Speaking through the 
 nose ; as a n. m., a person so speaking. 
 
 HYPORRH(E^A, f. Gr., vnoppoia (from vn6, short of, and 
 peZi/, to flow). A slight discharge. 
 
 HYPOR'RHYSIS, /. -rhys'eos {-or'rhysis). Gr., vnoppvaL^ 
 (from vno, under, and pelv, to flow). 1 . Of Hippocrates, 
 a falling away of flesh. 2. See Prolapsus. 3. A 
 slight flowing down ; a slight prolapse. 
 
 HYPOSAP^ROTJS. Gr., vnocranpo? (from vn6, somewhat, 
 and <ranp6i, putrid). Lat., hyposaprus. Putrescent. 
 
 HYPOSAR'CA, /. From vn6, under, and adp^, flesh. 
 Fr., hyposarque. Ger., H. 1. See Anasarca. 2. A 
 collection of fluid beneath a muscle or between two 
 muscles. — H. aqua interca. See Anasarca. 
 
 HYPOSARCID'IOUS. Gr., vnoa-apKiSLo^ (from vn6, under, 
 and a-dp^, flesh). Lat., hyposarcidios. Situated under 
 the flesh or skin. 
 
 HYPOSARCID'IUM. See Anasarca. 
 
 HYPOSARCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From vn6, somewhat, 
 and o-ap/cuHT-t?, a fleshy excrescence. Ger., Fleischivdrz- 
 chen. Moderate sarcosis. 
 
 HYPOSCHEOT'OMY. Lat., hyposcheotomia (from vn6, 
 under, oaxeov, the scrotum, and Top. 15 , a cutting). Fr., 
 hyposcheotomie. Ger., TJnterliodensackschnitt. Puncture 
 of a hydrocele at the bottom of the tunica vaginalis. 
 
 HYPOSEIS'MA, n. -is'matos {-is). Gr., vnoa-eLo-p-a. Sifted 
 matter. 
 
 HYPOSEIS'MUS, m. Gr., vTToo’eicrp.os (from vn6, short of, 
 and o’eto’/xo^, a shaking). Slight concussion. 
 
 HYPOSIA'GON, /. -ag'onis {-is). From vtt6, under, and 
 (TiayiX>pj the jawbone. The inferior maxilla. 
 
 HYPOSIAGONARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vn6, un- 
 der, a-iayiov, the jawbone, and ap^pins, arthritis. Ger., 
 UnterTciefergelenTcsentziindiing. Inflammation of the tem- 
 poromaxillary articulation. 
 
 HYPOSIAL'ADEN, m. and y. -ad'enos {-is). From vn6, 
 under, crLaXov, saliva, and dBr)v, a gland. Ger., Vnter- 
 Jcinnbaclcenspeicheldriise. The submaxillary salivary 
 gland. 
 
 HYPOSIALADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ger., Unterlcinn- 
 haclcenspeicheldrusenentzunduyig. Inflammation of the 
 submaxillary salivary gland. 
 
 HYPOS'MIA, /. From vn6, short of, and hcrpr), the sense 
 of smell. Ger., Hyposmie. Impaired sense of smell. 
 
 HYPOSPADI.E''OUS. Lat., hypospadixos, hypospadixus. 
 Affected with hypospadias. 
 
 HYPOSPA'DIAN. Lat., hypospadixos, hypospadixus. 
 Fr., hypospade. A person afiected with hypospadias. 
 
 HYPOSPA'DIAS, m. Gr., vnoanahia^ (from vno. Under, 
 and andv, to draw). Fr., h. Ger., Hypospadie. A con- 
 genital deformity of the urethra characterized by its 
 external opening being situated on the lower surface of 
 the penis or on the scrotum or peringeum or in the va- 
 gina. — Balanic h., Glandular h. Lat., h. balanalis (seu 
 glandis, seu glandularis). Fr., h. balanique. H. in which 
 the opening is situated on the lower aspect of the glans. 
 See Penile h. — Penile h. Lat., h. penialis. Fr., h. penien. 
 H. in which the opening is situated on the body of the 
 penis.— Penoscrotal h. H. in which the opening occu- 
 pies partly the scrotum and partly the penis. — Perineo- 
 scrotal h. Lat., h. perinxoscrotalis. H. in which the 
 opening is partly in the scrotum and partly in the peri- 
 meum. — Perineal h. Lat., h. perinxalis. Fr., h. peri- 
 neal. H. in which the opening is in the peringeum. 
 
 HYPOSPADI'ASIS, /. -a'.seos (-i'asis). Hypospadias. 
 
 HYPOSPA'DIC. Lat., hypospadicns. Pertaining to or 
 affected with hypospadias. 
 
 HYPOSPADPCIA, /. See Hypospadias. 
 
 HY'POSPASM. Lat., hypospasmus (from vtto, short of, 
 and (Tnaapo^, a spasm). A slight spasm. 
 
 HYPOSPATHIS'MOS, HYPOSPATHIS'MTJS, m. Gr., 
 vnocrna0i(Tp6<;. Fi’., liypospathisme. An ancient opera- 
 tion which consisted in making incisions through the 
 
1121 
 
 Hypopicrotoxic Acid 
 Hypothyreoidia 
 
 skin of the forehead and passing a spatula under the 
 skin ; used in cases of chronic eye diseases and chronic 
 headache. 
 
 HYPOSPHAG'MA, n, -sphag'vfiatos (-is), Gr., vtv6cr<i>ay- 
 fj.a. Fr., hyposphagme. 1. Blood naixed with other ma- 
 terials, used as a food. 2. An extravasation of blood 
 beneath the ocular conjunctiva. 
 
 HYPOSPHINX^IS, f. -sphinx' eos {-is). Gr., v7r6(T</Hy^ts 
 (from vno, under, and <r4>Cyiig, a constriction;. Ger., 
 Umschriiirung, TJnterhindung. Subligation. 
 HYPOSPLEN'IC. Gr., vnoankrivoi. Lat., hyposplenicus, 
 hyposplenus. Affected with a splenic disorder. 
 HYPOSTAPH'YLE, HYPOSTAPHYLI'TIS, /. -staph'- 
 yles {-(b), -it'idis. From vn6, under, and o-Ta<f)uAts, the 
 uvula. 1. See Staphylcedema. 2. Slight staphy- 
 litis. 
 
 HYPOS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos {-os'tasis). Gr., vnoa-raa-i^ 
 (from vno, under, and o-rdo-is, a placing). Fr., hypos- 
 tase. Ger., Hypostase, Senkungshyperdmie (4th def.). 1. 
 Of Hippocrates, a suppression of morbid humors ( from 
 escape at the surface) ; an abscess. 2. A sediment. 
 3. A morbid deposit in any part of the body. 4. Ve- 
 nous hypersemia due chiefly to the action of gravity. 
 — Cadaveric h. H. (4th def. ) occurring in a corpse. — H. 
 pulmonurn. See Pulmonary h. — H. urinae. See H. (2d 
 def.). — Pulmonary h. lj 2 A>.,h. pidmonum. Ger., Lung- 
 enhypostase. Hypostatic congestion of the lungs. 
 HYPOSTATH'ME, f. -stath'mes (-a?). Gr., vnoaTaOixi}. 
 See Hypostasis (2d def.). 
 
 HYPOSTAT'IC( AL). Gr., vno<naTLK6<;. Lat., hypostati- 
 cus. Fr., hypostatique. Ger., hypostatisch. Pertaining 
 to or of the nature of hypostasis. 
 
 HYPOSTE'MA. -stem'atos {-is). Gr., vn6<TTr]fj.a. See HY- 
 POSTASIS (2d def.). 
 
 HYPOSTENO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From vn6, short 
 of, and a-revuiJia, a narrow place. A state of moderate 
 contraction. 
 
 HYPOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From vn6, short of, 
 and (TTeroxTi?, constriction. The development or course 
 of hypostenoma. 
 
 HYPOSTHENI'A, /. From vn6, short of, and <reevo<;, 
 strength. Fr., hyposthenie. Ger., Hyposthenie. A state 
 of diminished strength. 
 
 HYPOSTHEN'IC. Lat., hyposthenicus. Fr., hyposthe- 
 nique. Pertaining to hyposthenia. 
 HYPOSTHEN'IZANT. Fr., hyposthenisant. Diminish- 
 ing the strength. 
 
 HYPOSTO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From vn6, under, and 
 6(jTeov, a bone. An osseous tumor on the lower side of 
 a bone. 
 
 HYPOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). The development or 
 course of an hypostoma. 
 
 HYPOS'TROPHE, HYPOSTRO'PHIA, /. -os'trophes, 
 -oph'ise. Gr., vnoa-Tpo(}>ri (from vn6, under, and a-rpo^-q, a 
 turning). 1. Of Hippocrates, a relapse. 2. Restless- 
 ness, jactitation. 3. Retroversion (as of the uterus). 
 HYPOSTROPH'IC. Lat., hypostrophicus. Pertaining 
 to hypostrophe. 
 
 HYPOSTRYPH^NOS. Gr., vn6crTpv4>vo<; (from vn6, short 
 of, and <TTpv(f)v6g, astringent). Mildly astringent. 
 HYPOSTYP^SIS, f. -styp'seos {-is). Gr., vn6<TTv\ijL<; (from 
 vno, short of, and o-tvi/zis, a contracting). Mild astrin- 
 gency. 
 
 HYPOSTYP'TIC. Lat., hypostypticus (from vno, short 
 of, and (TTVTTTt/co?, astringent). Slightly astringent. 
 HYPOSTJL'FIS, m. See Hyposulphite. 
 HYPOSULEURO'SUS. Hyposulphurous. 
 HYPOSTJLPHANTIM'ONITE. Fr., hyposulfantimonite. 
 A thioantirnonite. 
 
 HYPOSULPHAR'SENOTJS. Containing arsenic com- 
 bined directly with 2 atoms of sulphur. — H. acid. 
 Arsenic disulphide. 
 
 HYPOSTJL'PHATE. Fr., hyposulfate. A salt of hypo- 
 sulphuric acid. 
 
 71 
 
 HYPOSULPHIN'DIGOTATE. Fr., hyposidfindigotate. 
 A salt of hyposulphindigotic acid. 
 
 HYPOSULPHINDIGOT'IC ACID. Fr., acide hyposul- 
 findigotique. An amorphous substance formed by the 
 action of fuming sulphuric acid on indigo. 
 HYPOSUL'PHIS, m. -phi'tis. See Hyposulphite. 
 HYPOSUL'PHITE. Lat., hyposulphis, hyposulfis. Fr., 
 hyposulfite. Ger., Hyposulfit. 1. See Thiosulphate. 
 2. A salt of hyposulphurous acid. 
 HYPOSULPHOBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide hyposidfo- 
 benzoique. An acid formed by the action of anhydrous 
 sulphuric acid on benzoic acid. 
 
 HYPOSULPHU'RIC. Fr., hyposulfurique. Containing 
 sulphur combined with a smaller relative amount of 
 oxygen than occurs in the sulphuric compounds. — H. 
 acid. 1. Dithionic acid. 2. Thiosulphuric acid. 
 HYPOSTJL'PHTJROUS. Lat., hyposxdphurosus, hyposnl- 
 furosus. Fr.,hypostdfureux. Ger., unterschweflig. Con- 
 taining sulphur combined with a smaller relative amount 
 of oxygen than is found in the sulphurous compounds. 
 — H. acid. Lat., acidum hyposidphurostim (seu hypostd- 
 furosum, seu subsulfurosum) . Fr., acide hyposulfureux. 
 Ger., Unterschwefligsdure. 1. As commonly used, thio- 
 sulphuric acid. 2. Properly, an unstable substance, 
 H 2 SO 2 , known in aqueous solution. 
 
 HYPOSYNER'GIA, /. From vn6, short of, and a-wepyia, 
 cooperation. Lit., weak cooperation ; deficient co- 
 ordination. 
 
 HYPOSYS'TOLE, f. Fr., hyposystolie. Weakness of the 
 cardiac systole. 
 
 HYPOT'ASIS, f. -a'seos {-ot'asis). Gr., vnoraa-i^ (from 
 vnoreiveiv, to stretch Under). Ger., Unterspannen. A 
 spreading out beneath, as of a sheet under a sick per- 
 son. 
 
 HYPOTAU'RIDM, n. Gr., inoravpiov. The peri- 
 
 nseum. 
 
 HYPOTHAL'AMTJS, m. The lower portion of the optic 
 thalamus. 
 
 HYPOTH'ENAR, n. -then'aros {-is). Gr., V7r60e»/ap (from 
 vno, under, and 9ivap, the palm of the hand). Fr., hypo- 
 ihhiar. Ger., H. 1. The prominent portion of the 
 palm of the hand running across the hand near the 
 bases of the fingers. 2. The eminence at the ulnar 
 border of the palm of the hand. — H. auriculare. See 
 H. minimi digiti. — H. majus. Ger., grosses H. The h. 
 (2d def.). — H. minimi digiti, H. minus. The abductor 
 minimi digiti. — H. pollicis. A muscle very briefiy de- 
 scribed by Heister, probably corresponding to the ab- 
 ductor pollicis. — H. Riolani. The mass of muscle on 
 the inner side of the palm of the hand arising from the 
 third and fourth bones of the second row of the carpus. 
 It includes the abductor minimi digiti and portions of 
 the fiexor brevis minimi digiti and of the flexor ossis 
 metacarpi minimi digiti. 
 
 HYFOTHER^MAL. Gr., vn66epp.o^ (from vn6, short of, 
 and Bepnoi, hot). Fr., h. Moderately warm. 
 HYPOTHERMAN'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). Gr., vnoeepp.av- 
 rrjp. Ger., Unterwdrmer (1st def.), Wdrmjlasche (2d 
 def.). 1. A means of warming from beneath. 2. A 
 hot water bottle for the bed. 
 HYPOTHERMANTE'RION, n. A small hypothermanter. 
 HYPOTHER'MIC. See Hypothermal. 
 HYPOTH'ETON, HYPOTH'ETUM, n. Gr., vnoOeTop. 
 See Suppository. 
 
 HYPOTHION^IC. From vn6, short of, and Belov, sulphur. 
 Ger., unterschwefelsauer. Hyposulphuric. 
 
 HYPOTHRO'NIA, /. See Hyptis. 
 
 HYPOTHYMIA'MA, n. -am'atos {-is). From vn6, un- 
 der, and Bvp.Lap.a, a preparation for fumigating. Ger., 
 Rducherung. A suffumigation. 
 
 HYPOTHYMI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From vnoBvpuav, 
 to fumigate. The process of fumigation. 
 HYPOTHYR(E)OID'IA, f. Defective development or 
 functional activity of the thyreoid gland. 
 
1122 
 
 Hypotion 
 
 Hysterocataphraxis 
 
 HYPO'TION, HYPO'TITJM, n. From vit6, under, and 
 o5s, the ear. Ger. , Ohrpjlaster. A plaster to be applied 
 behind or under the ear. 
 
 HYPOT'ONUS, m. From vn6, short of, and tovos, ten- 
 sion. Fr., hypotonic. Ger., Hypotonic. Abnormally 
 low intraocular tension. 
 
 HYPOT'ONY. See Hypotonus. 
 
 HYPOT'KOPE, /. -ot'ropcs. From vn6, under, and 
 TpcTretJ', to turn. Ger., Buckfall, Biickkchr. A re- 
 lapse. 
 
 HYPOTRO'PHIA, /. From vn6, under, and rpe<})ei.v, to 
 nourish. Fr., hypotrophic. Ger., schwachc Erndhrung. 
 Insufficient nutrition. 
 
 HYPOTROPIAS'MUS, m. Gr., u7roTpo5Tia<r/txds (from vno, 
 under, and TpeVeii/, to turn). A relapse. 
 HYPOTROP'IC. Gr., vnoTponiKos. Lat., hypotropicus. 
 Ger., ruckkehrcnd. Relapsing, intermittent. 
 HYPOTYMPAN'IC. From vird, under, and Tvp.iravov, the 
 tympanum. Lying beneath the tympanum. 
 
 HYPO VAN' AD ATE. Fr., h. A compound of vana- 
 
 dium tetroxide (hypovanadic oxide) with a basic 
 oxide. 
 
 HYPOVANAD'IC. Containing vanadium as a tetrad 
 radicle. — H. oxide. Vanadium tetroxide. 
 HYPOVANA'DIOUS. Containing vanadium as a bival- 
 ent radicle. — H. oxide. Vanadium dioxide. 
 HYPOVENOS'ITY. From vno, under, and venosus, ve- 
 nous. Of Gay, a condition in which there is a diminu- 
 tion in the size and number of the veins in a given 
 area, and in which atrophy and fatty degeneration of 
 the muscles are developed. 
 
 HYPOX.ffi'MIA, /. From vn6, short of, sharp (see 
 Oxygen), and alp.a, blood. Fr., hypoxemic. A state of 
 defective oxygenation of the blood. 
 HYPOXAN'THIN(E). YT.,h. Ger., Hypoxdnthin. Syn. : 
 sarcine. A leucomaine, C 5 H 4 N 4 O, or C 10 H 4 N 4 O 2 , occur- 
 ring in the spleen, in muscular tissue, in the brain, in 
 the thymus gland, in the suprarenal capsules, in bone 
 marrow, and probably in normal blood. Pathologically, 
 it occurs in the blood, liver, and urine in cases of leuco- 
 cythsemia and probably in other diseases. 
 
 HYPOX'IS, /. From i>n6, under, and sharp. Star 
 grass. — H. erecta. American star grass. Its roots or 
 bulbs have been used by the Indians in low fevers and 
 applied to ulcers. 
 
 HYPOZO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., vno^uipa (from vn6, 
 under, and ^cawvvai, to gird). See Diaphragm. 
 HYPSERYSIP'ELAS, n. -el'atos (-is). From v\p, high, 
 and erysipelas (q. v.). Ger., erhobcne Bose. Violent ery- 
 sipelas. 
 
 HYPSICRA'NIUM, n. From v\jj, high, and KpavLov, the 
 skull. Fr., crane en Tourelle. Of Lissauer, a skull 
 having a high cranial vault, the cerebellar sector of 
 which is from 21° to 27 ‘5°. 
 
 HYPSILO'DES. Gr., uv|/iAoei6^9 (from v\(ii\ov, the letter v, 
 and ei6os, resemblance). See Hyoid. 
 
 HYPSILOGLOS'SUS, m. See Hyoglossus. 
 HYP'SILOID. See Hyoid. 
 
 HYPSOCEPHAL'IC, HYPSOCEPH'ALOTJS. From 
 height, and Kec/)aA7j, the head. Affected with hypso- 
 cephaly. 
 
 HYPSOCEPH'ALY. A deformity of the skull character- 
 ized by an elevated vault. 
 
 HYPSON'OSOS, HYPSON'OSUS, /. From height, 
 and v6(to<:, disease. Fr., hypsonose. Ger., Bergkrankheit. 
 A disease seen in mountainous districts, affecting chiefly 
 those unaccustomed to such elevation. It is character- 
 ized by nausea, vomiting, excessive headache, and full- 
 ness of the superficial veins. 
 
 HYPSOPHO'BIA, /. From ui|/os, height, and <(>6^o^, fear. 
 Excessive fear of being in high places. 
 HYPSOPHO'NOS, HYPSOPHO'NUS. Gr., v^6<t>o>po, (from 
 v\p, on high, and (t>v)VTj, the voice). Having a high, clear 
 voice. 
 
 HYPSOPIS'THIUS. From height, and om<r0e, be- 
 hind. In craniometry, having the parietal angle rang- 
 ing between 33 '5° and 41°. 
 
 HYP"SOSTENOCEPHA'LIA, J". From ii\j/o<;, height, are- 
 v6^, narrow, and /ce</>aArj, the head. Concurrent hypso- 
 cephaly and stenocephaly. 
 
 HYPTIAS'MOS, HYPTIAS'MUS, m. Gr., hnn^a^no^ 
 (from uTTTios, bent back). 1. Of Hippocrates, the dorsal 
 decubitus. 2. Of Galen, violent nausea. 
 
 HYP'TIS, /. From wtttios, supine. A genus of labiate 
 plants. Several species growing in Brazil and Uruguay, 
 called ovechd-cad, are used in the treatment of syphilis. 
 — H. capitata. A West Indian species. The flower 
 heads and leaves are employed in infusion like balm 
 and peppermint and externally in aromatic fomenta- 
 tions. — H. ebracteata. West Indian spikenard. It is 
 employed medicinally in the West Indies. — H. radiata. 
 A species growing in the West Indies and in the United 
 States from the Carolinas southward. In the West 
 Indies the leaves are said to be applied as a detergent 
 to old ulcers. — H. suaveolens. H. ebracteata. 
 HYPU'LOS, HYPU'LUS. Gr., vttovAo? (from vno, under, 
 and ouA^, a scar). Of Hippocrates, badly cicatrized. 
 HYPURGE'SIS, HYPUR'GIA, /. Gr., vnovpyr,<rLs, vnovp- 
 yia. Ger., Hilfsleistung. Medical service. 
 HYPUR'GIC, HYPUR'GOUS. Gr., vnovpytKOi, vnovpyoi. 
 Lat., hyptirgicus, hypurgus. Ger., helfend. Adjuvant. 
 HYR'GOLTJM. An allotropic form of mercury, nearly 
 black and highly fluorescent. It has been thought to 
 be superior to ordinary mercurials as a remedy. 
 HYSGI'NE, f. -gi'nes. From v<xyiv6ei<;, scarlet. Scarlet 
 fever. 
 
 HYSGINECPHLO'GIOIS, f. From vayivov, a scarlet 
 dye, and ecphlogiois (q. v.). Ger., scharlachdhnliche 
 Varioloide. Varioloid resembling scarlatina. 
 HYS'SOPINi^E). Fr., h. A salifiable base said to have 
 been discovered in hyssop. 
 
 HYSSO'PUS, m. Gr., v(Tcro)no<;. Fr., hysope [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Ysop. A genus of labiate plants. — H. angusti- 
 folius. A variety of the H. officinalis. — H. myrtifolius. 
 A variety of H. officinalis. — H. officinalis. Fr., hysope 
 [Fr. Cod.], hysope officinale. Ger., gebrduchlicher Ysop. 
 Hyssop ; a native of southern Europe and middle Asia, 
 formerly official and still used domestically as a gentle 
 aromatic stimulant, in elderly subjects, as an expecto- 
 rant and sudorific, etc. — H. officinalis decussatus. H. 
 myrtifolius.— "S., officinarum, H. orientalis. H. offici- 
 nalis. — H. ruber. H. myrtifolius, 
 
 HYS'TERA, f. Gr., va-repa, v(TT€pr). The uterus. — H. 
 diadelpha. A double or twin uterus. 
 
 HYSTERAL'GES. Gr.,v<TTepa\y^g. Causing uterine pain. 
 HYSTERAL'GIA, /. From vaHpa, the womb, and dAyos, 
 pain. Fr., hysteralgie. Ger., Gebdrmutterschmerz. 1. 
 Uterine pain. 2. Neuralgia of the uterus.— H. adhse- 
 siva. H. from defective development of the uterus 
 in consequence of adhesions. — H. calculosa. H. 
 caused by a concretion in the wall or cavity of the 
 uterus. — H. cancrosa. The pain of uterine cancer. — 
 H. catarrhalis. H. due to endometritis. — H. ectopica. 
 H. from displacement of the uterus. — H. erethistica. 
 Spasmodic h. — H. febricosa. H. occurring in the 
 course of intermittent fever and due to the same 
 cause as the fever. — H. galactica. See Phlegmasia 
 alba dolens.—K. haemorrhoidalis. H. due to htem- 
 orrhoidal disease. — H. inflammatoria. H. due to in- 
 flammation in the womb or some nearly associated 
 part. — H. lactea. H. caused by nursing. — H. lochialis. 
 Dyslochia. — H. menstrualis. See Dysmenorehcea. — 
 H. parturientium. The uterine pain of parturition. — 
 H. physconica. H. due to abdominal dropsy. — H. ple- 
 thorica. H. due to general plethora. — H. pruriginosa. 
 H. due to or associated with severe pruritus vulvae. — 
 H. puerperarum. H. oceurring in the gravid uterus. — 
 H. rheumatica. Rheumatism of the uterus. — H. rigida. 
 
1123 
 
 H. due to abnormal development of connective tissue in 
 the womb. — H. scirrhosa. See H. cancrosa. — H. spas- 
 modica. See H. erethistica. — H. syphilitica. H. due to 
 syphilitic disease of the uterus itself or to syphilophobia. 
 — H. ulcerosa. H. due to ulceration of the uterine cer- 
 vix. 
 
 HYSTERAL'GIC. Gr., varepaKy-q^. Lat., hysteralgicus. 
 Fr., hysteralgique. Pertaining to hysteralgia. 
 HYSTERAN'ESIS, /. From uo-repo, the womb, and 
 a relaxing, -e'seos {-an'esis). Ger,, Fruchthalterer- 
 schlaffung. Relaxation of the uterus. 
 HYSTERAPOPNIX'IS, f. -pnix'eos {-is). From vcrrepa, 
 the womb, and anonviyeiv, to choke. See Globus hys- 
 tericus. 
 
 HYS'TERATOME. See Hysteeotome. 
 HYSTERATRE'SIA, /. From varepa, the womb, and 
 atresia {q. v.). Ger., Muttermundverschluss. Atresia of 
 the uterus. 
 
 HYSTEREC"TOMOPEX'IA, f. From varepa, the uterus, 
 Urop-ri, excision, and a fixing. Fixation of the 
 
 remains of the uterus after excision of a portion of the 
 organ. 
 
 HYSTEREC'TOMY. From uo-repa, the womb, U, out, 
 and Tep.i^fLi', to cut. Fr., hysterectomie. Ger., Uterus- 
 ausschneidung. Removal of the uterus by a cutting 
 operation. — Abdominal h. Fr., hysterectomie ahdomi- 
 nale. H. through the abdominal wall. — Csesarean h. 
 Fr., operation de Porro, amputation xdero-ovarienne avec 
 taille cesarienne. Ger., Kaiserschnitt nach Porro. A 
 modification of the Caesarean operation in which the 
 uterus and the ovaries are removed, as well as the con- 
 tents of the first-mentioned organ. The section is made 
 through the cervix uteri, the stump of which is clamped 
 with an ecraseur or some similar constrictor, and treated 
 like a clamped ovariotomy pedicle. See also Porro- 
 Miiller opeeation.— Supravaginal h. Fr., hysterec- 
 tomie supravaginale. Supravaginal amputation of the 
 uterus. — Vaginal h. Fr., hysterectomie vaginale. Ger., 
 vaginale Totalexstirpation des Uterus (oder HystereJctomie). 
 H. through the vagina. 
 
 HYSTERELCO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From vcrrepa, the 
 womb, and e\KU)<ri<;, ulceration. Ger., Gehdrmutterver- 
 schwdrung. Ulceration of the womb. 
 HYSTEREMPHYSE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From vcrre- 
 pa, the womb, and ifuhvcrqnoi, an inflation. See Phy'S- 
 OMETEA. 
 
 RYSTERER^GIA, f. From vcrrepoi, later, and epyov, 
 work. Ger., Nachwirlcung. The after-efiects of a drug 
 or course of treatment. 
 
 HYSTERET'IC. Gr., vcrrepqruto^. Lat., hystereticus. Of 
 febrile paroxysms, postponing. 
 
 HYSTEREX'OPEXY. From vcrrepa, the womb, e^w, out- 
 side, and a fixing. Fr., exhysteropexie. Fixation 
 
 of the uterus outside the peritonseum ; an operation for 
 uterine tumor by drawing the tumor through an ab- 
 dominal incision, leaving the pedicle in the wound 
 until adhesion takes place, and then cutting ofi" the 
 tumor. 
 
 HYSTE'RIA, /. From vcrrepa, the womb. Fr., hysterie. 
 Ger., Hysterie. A functional afiection of the nervous 
 system which is almost limited to women, and more 
 frequently to young, unmarried women who have no 
 settled occupation or aim in life. It was long supposed 
 to proceed from some disturbance of the uterus (hence 
 the name). Competent investigators have referred 
 the source of the trouble to the ovary. The affec- 
 tion consists in a voluntary or involuntary imitation of 
 some pathological condition, and the field covers the 
 entire range of diseases susceptible of imitation. No 
 lesion of the brain, spinal cord, or sympathetic system 
 has ever been found to account for the phenomena. 
 See Hysterical convulsion. — Abdominal h. An hys- 
 terical affection characterized by swelling and tender- 
 ness of the abdomen and fever. Its relation to men- 
 
 Hypotion 
 Hysterocataphraxis 
 
 struation, the absence of increased pain from continued 
 pressure on the abdomen, the history of the patient, 
 the improvement under appropriate treatment, etc., 
 may be required to diagnosticate it from peritonitis. — 
 Cerebral h. Lat., h. cephalica, H. which simulates 
 apoplexy or some other form of cerebral disease. Da 
 Costa reports a case which was associated with ovarian 
 disease.— Epidemic h. H. or h.-like disturbances ap- 
 parently acquired by association with hysterical pa- 
 tients.— Epileptiform h., Epileptoid h. Hysteroepi- 
 lepsy. — Feigned h. A simulation of the “whims and 
 vagaries ’’ of h. to elicit sympathy or procure compli- 
 ance with wishes or caprices. — H. cataleptica. H. in 
 which the patient, instead of suffering from the ordi- 
 nary convulsions of h., is seized with catalepsy and re- 
 mains in the position placed until the attack is relieved. 
 — H. febricosa. See Febeis tertiana asthmatica. — H. 
 libidinosa. Of Sauvages, a form of hysteroepilepsy in 
 which the body rapidly alternates between opisthotonos 
 and the ordinary dorsal decubitus. — H. major. See 
 Hysteeoepilepsy.— H. vaga. See FT.— Intermittent 
 h. H. associated with the typical phenomena of in- 
 termittent fever.— Masked h. Fr., hysterie fruste. A 
 form of h. occurring principally in men, in which the 
 symptoms so much resemble those of organic diseases, 
 such as tuberculosis and cerebral lesions, that the real 
 cause is very difficult to ascertain. — Tetanoid h. See 
 Hysterical tetanus.— Toxic h. Fr., hysterie toxique. 
 H. due to poisoning, as with carbon disulphide, lead, 
 mercury, etc. — Traumatic h. Fr., hysterie traumatique, 
 hystero-traumatisme. H. due to traumatism.— Visceral 
 h. Fr., hysterie viscerale. H. resulting in functional 
 or organic visceral disease in consequence of perverted 
 nervous action. 
 
 HYSTE'RIAS, m., HYSTERI'ASIS, f. -i'ados {-is), 
 -a'seos {-i'asis). See Hy'steeia. 
 
 HYSTER'IC(AL). Gr., varepiKo^. Lat., hystericus. Fr., 
 hysterique. Ger., hysterisch. Pertaining to, affected 
 with, of the nature of, or due to hysteria. 
 
 HYSTER'ICISM. Lat., hystericismus (from vcrrepa, the 
 womb). Fr., hystericisme. The hysterical state. 
 
 HYS"TERIC(EDE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From vcrrepi.- 
 (C05, hysterical, and oUqfxa, oedema. Hysterical oedema. 
 
 HYSTERTCS, sing. See Hysteeia. 
 
 HYSTE"RIENCE'PHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vcrrepa, 
 the womb, and eyKe^a\o<;, the brain. Hysterical men- 
 ingitis. 
 
 HYSTERTFORM, HYSTE'RIOID. From vcrrepa, the 
 womb, and forma, form, or ei6o?, resemblance. Fr., 
 hysteriforme. Resembling hysteria. 
 
 HYSTER(I)ON'ICA, /, A genus of composite plants.— 
 H. baylahuen. A species indigenous to Chile ; said to 
 be valuable in gastrointestinal complaints and diseases 
 of the respiratory passages and in cystitis ; also used in 
 collodion as a dressing for varices. 
 
 HYSTERIOT'OMY. See Hysteeotomy. 
 
 HYS'TERISM. See Hy^steeicism. 
 
 HYSTERI'TES, m. See Hy^deometea. 
 
 HYSTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vcrrepa, the womb. 
 ScG IMetritis 
 
 HYSTEROBUBONOCELE, /. Hi2st(hu6st)-e2r-o(o2)-bu2- 
 (bu)-bo2n(bon)-ofo2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., hi2st-e2r-o- 
 bu2-bo2n'-o-sel. -ce'les {-se). From vcrrepa, the womb, and 
 Pov^u)voKq\q, an inguinal hernia. See Inguinal hys- 
 
 TEEOCELE. 
 
 HYS"TEROCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From 
 va-repa, the womb, and KapKivuipa, a cancer. Carcinoma 
 of tbe uterus. 
 
 HYS"TEROCAT'ALEPSY. Lat., hysterocatalepsis (from 
 vcrrepa, the womb, and /caTaArjv//i?, a Seizing). See under 
 Catalepsy. 
 
 HYS"TEROCATAPHRAXTS, /. -phrax'eos {-is). From 
 vcrrepa, the womb, and Karacf)p<xa-a-eiv, to fumish with ar- 
 mor. A method of fixing the uterus to the anterior 
 
1124 
 
 Hysterocautomy 
 Hysterotrachelotomy 
 
 abdominal wall by means of wire sutures after laparot- 
 omy, done for prolapse of the organ. 
 HYSTEROCAU'TOMY. From va-repa, the uterus, Kaietv, 
 to burn, and rop-iq, a cutting. Amputation of the cervix 
 uteri with the cautery. 
 
 HYSTEROCELE, /. Hi2st(hu6st)-e2r-o(o2)-sel(kal)'e(a) ; 
 in Eng., hi%t'e^r-o-sel. -ce'les. From uo-repa, the uterus, 
 and K-qKr], a hernia. Fr., hysterocUe. Ger., Gebdrmut- 
 terhruch. A hernia containing the uterus. — Crural h. 
 Lat., hernia uteri cruralis. A femoral hernia contain- 
 ing the whole or a portion of the uterus. — H. nuda. 
 Procidentia of the uterus. — H. ventralis. See Ventral 
 h . — Inguinal h. Lat., hernia uteri inguinalis. Fr., 
 hysterocHe inguinale. Ger., Mtdterleistenhruch. An in- 
 guinal hernia containing the uterus. — Ventral h. Lat., 
 h. ventralis, hernia titeri ventralis. A ventral h. con- 
 taining the uterus. 
 
 HYS"TEROGHLOAS'MA, n. -as'matos {-is). From 
 varepa, the womb, and x^oaapia, chloasma. Chloasma 
 due to a uterine disorder. 
 
 HYSTEROCLEI'SIS, /. -clei'seos {-is). From varepa, 
 the womb, and KXela-ig, a closure. Jobert’s method of 
 operating for vesicouterine fistula by sewing together 
 the lips of the womb. 
 
 HYSTEROCNES'MUS, m. From va-repa, the womb, and 
 Ki'rja-p.oi, itching. Itching of the vulva. 
 HYSTEROCO'LICA. From varepa, the womb, and /cwAi- 
 /cjj, colic. See Uterine colic. 
 
 HYSTEROCRA'NION, HYSTEROCRA'NIUM, n. From 
 vo-repo?, behind, and upaviov, the upper part of the head. 
 Ger., Hinterlcopf. The occiput. 
 
 HYSTEROCYE'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). From varepa, the 
 womb, and Kvri<TL^, gestation. Ger., Gebdrmutterschwan- 
 gerschaft. Uterine pregnancy. 
 
 HYSTEROCYS'TIC. Lat., hysterocysticus (from varipa, 
 the womb, and kuo-tis, the bladder). Fr., hystero-cys- 
 tique. Pertaining to the bladder and the uterus. 
 HYSTEROCYSTOCELE, f. Hi2st(hu6st)-e2r-o(o2)-si2st- 
 (ku‘’st)-o(o^)-se(ka)'leUa) ; in Eng., kPs-te^r-o-si'-^st'o-sel. 
 -ce'les {-3e). From va-repa, the womb, Kvang, the bladder, 
 and k^At}, a hernia. Fr., hysterocystocele. Ger., Gebdr- 
 mutterblasenbruch. A hernia containing the bladder and 
 the uterus. 
 
 HYS"TERODEMONOP'ATHY. From varepa, the womb, 
 Saipuiv, a demon, and -irddog, a disease. Fr., hystero-de- 
 monopathie. Dsemonopathia of hysterical origin. Cf. 
 Demonopathic hysteroepilepsy. 
 
 HYS"TERODYNAMOM'ETER. Fromwo-repa, the womb, 
 SvvapLg, power, and perpov, a measure. A long tube with 
 a spring inclosed in one end attached to a recording 
 dial, to measure the number, intensity, and variations 
 of uterine contractions. 
 
 HYSTERODYN'IA, /. From va-repa, the womb, and oSdy-rj, 
 pain. Ft., hysterodynie. Ger., Gebdrmutterschmerz. Pain 
 in the uterus. 
 
 HYSTER(EDE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From varepa, the 
 womb, and olS-qpa, oedema. CEdema of the substance of 
 the uterus. 
 
 HYS"TEROEPTLEPSY. From varepa, the womb, and 
 e7ri'ATjv//ts (see Epilepsy). Fr., hystero-epilepsie, grande 
 hysteric. Ger. , Hystero-Epilepsie. A disease which has 
 been most vividly described by French authors (Char- 
 cot, Richer, et al.). During the intervals between its 
 attacks the patient suffers from incomplete hysterical 
 hemianesthesia, ovarian hyperesthesia, and other hys- 
 terical symptoms. The attack is ushered in with an 
 aura, which is of the nature of a globus hystericus, and 
 seems to proceed from the affected ovary. The patient 
 shrieks and falls insensible, and tonic spasm results ; 
 this is quickly followed by clonic spasms, and these are 
 succeeded by muscular relaxation, stertorous respira- 
 tion, and coma. The second stage {phase des grands 
 mouvements) consists of movements which may be 
 rhythmical or disordered and are sometimes violent 
 
 and ludicrous. They have been termed attaques de 
 clow7iisme.” The next stage {phase des attitudes passio- 
 nelles) is marked by a rapid succession of attitudes and 
 gestures which suggest the term phase of lubricity. Hal- 
 lucinations of terror, sorrow, joy, etc., follow, after 
 which the individual recovers consciousness. The par- 
 oxysms may recur frequently and may be provoked by 
 slight pressure upon the region of the ovary or upon 
 certain other hypersesthetic parts. Sudden and firm 
 compression of the ovary will at once arrest a paroxysm. 
 — Demonopathic h. H. which develops into mania 
 with destructive or murderous tendencies. 
 
 HYS"TEROEPILEPTO'GENOUS. From varepa, the 
 womb, eTTiArji/zis, a taking hold, and yewdv, to engender. 
 Fr. , hystero-epileptogene. Productive of hysteroepilepsy. 
 
 HYS"TER0GASTr6r'RHAPHY. From varepa, the 
 uterus, yaarrjp, the belly, and pa<f>v, a suture. Suture of 
 the fundus uteri to the abdominal wall. 
 
 HYSTEROGEN'IC, HYSTERO'GENOUS. Gr., varepo- 
 yev-qg. Causing an hysterical attack. 
 
 HYS'TEROID. See Hysterioid. 
 
 HYS " TEROKATAPHRAX ' IS, /. See Hysterocata- 
 
 PHRAXIS. 
 
 HYS"TEROLAPAROT'OMY. From varepa, the womb, 
 \a-adpa, the abdominal wall, and ropri, a cutting. See 
 Abdominal hysterectomy. 
 
 HYS'TEROLITH. See Hysterolithos and Uterine 
 
 CALCULUS. 
 
 HYSTEROLITHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). From vcTcpa, 
 the womb, and \l0og, a stone. FT.,hysterolithiase. Ger., 
 Steinbildung in der Gebdrmutter. The formation of a 
 uterine calculus. 
 
 HYSTEROLHTHOS, HYSTEROLHTHUS, m. From 
 varepa, the womb, and \idog, a stone. Fr., hysterolithe. 
 Ger., i/Mffersfem (1st def.). 1. See Uterine calculus. 
 2. See H. hystericus.— 'K. hystericus, H. vulvaris. A 
 fossil shell or, of Schlotheim, the nucleus of Spirifer 
 speciosus, formerly suspended between the thighs as an 
 amulet to prevent hysteria, dysmenorrhcea, etc. 
 
 HYSTEROL'OGY. Lat., hysterologia (from varepa, the 
 womb, and Ao^o?, understanding). Fr., hysterologie. 
 Ger., Gebdrmutterlehre. The anatomy, etc., of the uterus. 
 
 HYSTEROLOX'IA, /. From varepa, the womb, and 
 Ao^os, slanting. Fr., hysteroloxie. Ger., Gebdrmutterum- 
 beugung. Obliquity of the uterus. 
 
 HYS"TEROLYMPHANG(E)I'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 varepa, the womb, lympha, water, and dyyelov, a vessel. 
 Inflammation of the lymphatics of the uterus. 
 
 HYSTERO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From varepa, the 
 womb. Fr., hysterome. A fibrous tumor of the uterus. 
 
 HYS"TEROMALA'CIA, /., HYS"TEROMALACO'MA, n. 
 -a'cise, -com'atos {-is). From varepa, the womb, and pa- 
 Xanla, softness. Fr., hysteromalacie. Softening of the 
 uterus. 
 
 HYS"TEROMALACO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). The produc- 
 tion of hysteromalacia. 
 
 HYSTEROMA'NIA, /. From varepa, the womb, and pa- 
 via, a madness. Fr., hysteromanie. Ger., Mutterwutfi). 
 An old term for nymphomania. 
 
 HYSTEROM'ETER. Fat., hysterometrum (from varepa, 
 the womb, and perpov, a measure). Fr., hysieromltre. 
 Ger., Gebdrmuttermesser. An instrument for measur- 
 ing the length of the uterine canal. 
 
 HYSTEROM'ETRY. Measurement of the uterus or of 
 
 HYSTEROMOCH'LION, HYSTEROMOCH'LIDM, n. 
 
 From varepa, the womb, and pox^toy, a lever. See Yec- 
 TIS. 
 
 HYSTEROMYO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From varepa, the 
 womb, and pvg, a muscle. A myoma of the womb. 
 
 HYS"TEROMYOMEC'TOMY. From varepa, the womb, 
 pvg, a muscle, and Urop-q, a cutting out. The removal 
 of the whole or the supravaginal portion of the uterus 
 for a myoma of that organ. 
 
1125 
 
 HYS"TEROMYOT'OMY. From vcrrepa, the womb, /xCs, 
 a muscle, and a cutting. Incision into the body 
 
 of the womb for the removal of a tumor. 
 
 HYS'TERON, n. Gr., varepoy. The placenta. 
 HYSTERON'CUS, m. From varepa, the womb, and 67/cos, 
 a tumor. Ger., Gebdrmuttergeschwulst. A swelling or 
 tumor of the uterus. 
 
 HYS"TERONEURO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From iarepa, 
 the womb, and vevpov, a nerve. A neurosis due to uter- 
 ine disease. 
 
 HYS " TERO-OOPHOREC'TOMY, HYS " TEROOVARI- 
 OT'OMY. From vo-repa, the womb, <id<|)opo9, egg-bearing, 
 or ovarium, the ovary, and e/cTop.»?, a cutting out. The 
 operation of removing the uterus and the ovaries. — 
 Caesarean h. See Cxsarean hysterectomy. 
 HYS"TEROPARAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From 
 v<TTepa, the womb, and napdXvai?, paralysis. Ger., Gebdr- 
 mutierldhmung. Paralysis of the uterus. 
 ‘HYSTEROP'ATHY. Lat., hysteropathia (from vo-repos, 
 later [1st def.], or varepa, the womb [2d def.], and nd0o<:, 
 a disease). 1. See Deuteropathy. 2. Any disease of 
 the womb. 
 
 HYSTEROPEX'IA, /. From va-repa, the womb, and 
 a fixing. Fr., hysteropexie. An operation for fixing the 
 uterus (e. g., by stitching it to the anterior abdominal 
 wall). — False h. Morbid fixation of the body of the 
 uterus. 
 
 HYS'TEROPEXY. See Hysteropexia. 
 HYS'TEROPHORE. From varepa, the womb, and </>opos, 
 bearing. Ger., Hysterophor, Gebdrmuttertrdger. An ap- 
 paratus for sustaining the uterus in its normal posi- 
 tion, used in uterine version and prolapse. 
 HYSTEROPH'THISIS, HYSTEROPH'THOE, /. -is'eos 
 {-oph'thisis), -oph'thoes. From varepa, the womb, and 
 </> 0 i'<rt 9 , a wasting. Ger., Gebdr mutter schwindsucht. Ema- 
 ciation due to uterine disease. 
 
 HYSTEROPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From varepa, 
 the womb, and <f>vfjia, a growth. Ger., Gehdrumtterge- 
 schwulst. A tumor of the uterus. 
 
 HYSTEROPHY'SA, /., HYSTEROPHY'SE, /., HYS"- 
 TEROPHYSE'MA, n. -phy'sx, -phy'ses, -sem'atos (-is). 
 From vcrrepa, the womb, and </)ua-a, gas. See Physometra. 
 HYSTEROPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). A plastic 
 model of the uterus, for use as a phantom in connec- 
 tion with a dried or an artificial pelvis. 
 HYS'TEROPLEGY. Lat., hysteroplegia {from varepa, the 
 womb, and n\riy^, a blow. See Hysteroparalysis. 
 HYSTEROP'NIX, /. -pni'gos (-is). From varepa, the 
 womb, and sufibcation. See Globus hystericus. 
 HYS"TEROPOL'YPUS, m. From varepa, the womb, and 
 ttoAuttovs, a polypus. A uterine polypus. 
 HYS"TEROPSELLIS'MUS, m. From varepo<;, behind, 
 and xijeWeapiOi, a stammering. Fr., begaiement posterieur. 
 Stammering from spasm of the larynx. 
 HYSTEROP'SOPHY. Lat., hysterosophia (from varepa, 
 the womb, and \(/64>oi, any inarticulate sound). The 
 sound of an escape of air from the uterus. 
 Hys"TEROPSYCHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From varepa, 
 the womb, and il/vxv, the mind. Mental disorder due 
 to uterine disease. 
 
 HYSTEROPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). From varepa, the 
 womb, and TTrio-is, a falling. Fr., hysteroptose. Ger., 
 Gebdrmuttervorfall (1st def.), Gebdrmutterumstiilpung (2d 
 def.). 1. Procidentia of the uterus. 2. Inversion of 
 the uterus. 
 
 HYSTERORRHA'GIA, /. From vcrrepa, the womb, and 
 priyyvyai, to burst through. See Metrorrhagia. 
 HYSTEROR'RHAPHY. From varepa, the womb, and 
 pa<i>-q, a seam. Fr., suture de V uterus. Ger., Hysteror- 
 rhaphie, Uterusnaht. 1. The operation of closing a uter- 
 ine incision with sutures. 2. See Hysteropexia. 
 HYS^^TERORRHEX^IS, y. -rhex'eos (-is). Frova varepa, 
 the womb, and a breaking. Ger., Gebdrmutter- 
 
 zerreissung. Rupture of the uterus. 
 
 Hysterocautomy 
 Hysterotrachelotomy 
 
 HYSTERORRH(E'A, /. From varepa, the womb, and 
 poia, a flowing. Fr., hysterorrhee. Ger., Gebdrmutter- 
 Jluss. A discharge from the uterus. 
 
 HYSTERORRHO'IC. Lat., hysterorrhoicus. Pertaining 
 to hysterorrhoea. 
 
 HYS ' ' TERORRHOIS ' CHESIS, /. -e'seos (-is'chesis). 
 From varepa, the womb, poia, a flowing, and a-xea-i?, re- 
 tention. The suspension of a hysterorrhoea. 
 
 HYS"TERORRHOISCHET'IC. Lat., hysterorrhoischeti- 
 cus. Pertaining to hysterorrhoischesis. 
 
 HYSTEROSAL'PINX, /. -pin'gos (-is). From vcrrepa, 
 the womb, and aaktviy^, a tube. Ger., Muttertrompete. 
 The oviduct. 
 
 HYSTEROSCIR'RHTJS, m. From varepa, the womb, and 
 o-Kippo?, scirrhus. Cancer of the uterus. 
 
 HYS'TEROSCOPE. From varepa, the womb, and aKopelv, 
 to examine. Fr., hysteroscope. Of Colombat, a specu- 
 lum with a reflector for throwing light into the uterus. 
 
 HYSTEROS'COPY. Fr., hysteroscopie. Ger., Hystero- 
 slcopie. Visual examination of the uterus. 
 
 HYS'TEROSPASM. Lat., hysterospasmus (from varepa, 
 the womb, and anaap-o?, a spasm). Ger., Gebdrmidter- 
 krampf. Spasm of the uterus. 
 
 HYSTEROS'TOMA, n. -stom'atos (-is). From varepa, 
 the womb, and ar6p.a, the mouth. Ger., 3Iuttermund. 
 The os uteri externum. 
 
 HYSTEROSTOM'ATOME. Lat., hysterostomatomus (from 
 varepa, the womb, arop.a, the mouth, and ropfi, a cut- 
 ting). Fr., hysterostomatome. A knife for performing 
 hysterostomatotomy. 
 
 HYS"TEROSTOMATOT'OMY. From varepa, the womb, 
 arop.a, the mouth, and ro/xfi, a cutting. The operation 
 of enlarging the os uteri by incision. 
 
 HYSTEROSTO'MIUM, n. From varepa, the womb, and 
 aropa, the mouth. See Os uteri. 
 
 HYS"TEROSYNIZE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From varepa, 
 the womb, and awi^riaL^, a collapse. 1. Occlusion of 
 the uterus. 2. Adhesion of the uterus to some adjacent 
 structure. 
 
 HYS"TEROTOKOT'OMY. Lat., hysterotokotomia, hys- 
 terotomatocia (from varepa, the womb, tokos, a bringing 
 forth, and ropiq, a cutting). See Csesarean operation. 
 
 HYS'TEROTOME. Lat., hysterotomion, hysterotommm 
 (from varepa, the womb, and ropfi, a cutting). Fr., hys- 
 terotome. An instrument for incising the cervix uteri. 
 
 HYSTEROTO'MIA, /. See Hysterotomy.— H. vagi- 
 nalis. See Hysterostomatotomy. 
 
 HYSTEROTO ' MION, HYSTEROTO ' MIUM, n. See 
 Hy^sterotome. 
 
 HYS"TEROTOMOTO'CIA, HYS"TEROTOMOTO'KIA, /. 
 
 Of Eousset, the Caesarean operation. 
 
 HYSTEROT'OMY. Lat., hysterotomia (from varepa, the 
 womb, and rop^, a cutting). Fr., hysterotomie. Ger., 
 Hysterotomie, Gebdrmutterschnitt. 1. An incision into 
 the uterus. 2. Dissection of the uterus. — Abdominal 
 h., Caesarean h. See Csesarean operation. — Cervical 
 h. Fr., hysterotome cervicale. Uterine tracheotomy, — 
 Igneous li. Dieulafoy’s method for the enucleation of 
 solid tumors of the womb, especially fibroids, with a 
 knife heated to a red heat. — Laparo-h. See Csesarean 
 OPERATION. — Supravaginal h. Incision into the ute- 
 rus in Caesarean section. — Vaginal h. Syn. ; dilatation 
 of the cervix by incisions (2d def.). 1. The operation of 
 making one or more incisions into the lower .segment of 
 the uterus by way of the vagina in cases of real or appar- 
 ent occlusion of the os uteri. 2. The same operation 
 for the purpose of enlarging the mouth of the womb. 
 
 HYS"TEROTRACHELOR'RHAPHY. From varepa, the 
 womb, rpdxri\o<;, the neck, and pa^ri, a seam. Syn. : 
 trachelorrhaphy. Of P. F. Munde, Emmet’s operation 
 for the repair of laceration of the cervix uteri. 
 
 HYS"TEROTRACHELOT'OMY. From varepa, the womb, 
 rpdxv^o^, the neck, and ropv, a cutting. Incision of the 
 neck of the uterus. 
 
1126 
 
 Hysterotrismus 
 Ichthyosis 
 
 HYSTEROTRIS'MUS, m. From va-repa, the womb, and 
 Tpco-jULos, a chirping. Ger., Muttermundskrampf. Spasm 
 of the os uteri. 
 
 HYS'TERUM, n. Gr., iio-repoy. See Hysteron. 
 HYSTREMPHYSE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From va-repa, 
 the womb, and ep.</>uc7-rjp,a, an inflation. See Physome- 
 
 TRA. 
 
 HYSTRI'ACIS, /. From va-rpL^, the porcupine. Ich- 
 thyosis hystrix. 
 
 HYSTRICI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From vo-rpi^, the 
 hedgehog. Ger., Stachelschweinkrankheit. 1. Ichthyosis 
 hystrix. 2. A disease of the hairs in which they be- 
 come rigid like the quills of a porcupine. See Tricho- 
 sis setosa. 
 
 HYS'TRICISM. Lat., hystricismus (from vo-rptl, the 
 hedgehog). Ichthyosis hystrix. 
 
 I 
 
 lAL^EMOS, lAL^EMTJS. Gr., la\ep.o^ (from laAep.i'^eiv, to 
 bewail). Ft., ialeme. Ger., heulend. Melancholy; as 
 a n. m., hypochondriacal complaining. 
 lA'MA, n. -am' atos {-is). Gr., lap.a. (from iao-dat, to 
 heal). 1. A remedy. 2. See Iasis. 
 lAMATOL'OGY. Lat., iamatologia (from lafxay a remedy, 
 and Adyo?, understanding). Fr., iamatologie. Ger., 
 Heilmittellehre. The science of materia medica and 
 therapeutics. 
 
 IAM"ATOSYNTAXIOLO'GIA, /. From lap.a, a remedy, 
 <TvvTa^L<;, a putting together, and Adyos, understanding. 
 Ger., Heilmittelverordnnngslehre. The science of pre- 
 scribing medicines. 
 
 lAM^ATOSYNTAX'IS, /. -tax'eos (-is). From lap.a, a 
 remedy, and a putting together. Ger., Arz- 
 
 neibereitung. The preparation of medicines. 
 
 IAM"ATOTAXIOLO'GIA, /. See Iamatosyntaxio- 
 
 LOGIA. 
 
 I'ASIS, /. -a'seos, -i'asis. Gr., lao-is (from idaOai, to 
 cure). A healing, a mode of treatment, a cure. 
 lA'TER, m. -at'ros {-is). Gr., iar^p. A physician. 
 lATE'RIA, /. Gr., tar^pia. Therapeutics. 
 lATE'RION, n. Gr., larriptov. See Iasis. 
 lATE'RIOUS. Gr., iarrjpios. Lat., iaterius. Healing. 
 lAT'ICOS. Gr., lariKOi. Healing. 
 lATO'RIA, /. Gr., laropia. Therapeutics. 
 lA'TOS. Gr., iard?. Curable. 
 
 lATRALEIP'TES, m. Gr., iaTpa\eiiTTr)i. A practitioner 
 of inunction, friction, etc. 
 lATRALEIP'TIC. See Iatraliptic. 
 lATRALEIP'TICE, /. -leip'tices {-se). Gr., iaTpa\enTTLKT^ 
 (from larp6<;, a surgeon, and d\ei4>tiv, to anoint with oil). 
 The treatment of disease by inunctions, fomentations, 
 and other external medicinal applications. 
 lATRALEP'TES, m. -lep'tu {-se). See Iatraleiptes. 
 lATRALEP'TIC. See Iatraliptic. 
 
 IATRALEP'TICA, /. See Iatraleiptice. 
 lATRALIP'TA, m. See Iatraleiptes. 
 lATRALIP'TIC. Fr., iatraliptique. Pertaining to iatra- 
 leiptice. 
 
 lATRALIP'TICS, sing. See Iatraleiptice. 
 lATREI'A, /. Gr., larpeia. Medical treatment. 
 lATREI'ON, lATREI'UM, lATRE'ON, lATRE'UM, n. 
 Gt., iarpelov. 1. A surgeon’s place of business. 2. The 
 expense of medical treatment. 
 
 lATREXJSIOL'OGY. Lat., iatreusiologia (from iarpeva-i?, 
 medical treatment, and Adyo?, understanding). Ger., 
 Ileilkunst. The science of therapeusis. 
 lATREXI'SIS, f. -eus'eos {-eus'is). Gr., larpeva-tg. See 
 Iatreia. 
 
 lATRI'A, /. Gr., larpeia. Medical treatment. 
 lAT'RIA, /. Gr., iarpia. A female physician or sur- 
 geon. 
 
 lAT'RIC. Gr., iarpiKd?. Lat., iatricus. Fr., iatrique. 
 Of, pertaining to, or for the use of a physician ; medi- 
 cal. 
 
 lAT'RICA, /. See Iatreia. 
 lAT'RICAL. See Iatric. 
 lAT'RICE, /. Gr., iarpucTj. See Iatreia. 
 IAT"ROBUL.ffiOLO'GIA, /. From iarpo?, a surgeon, 
 /SovAaios, advisory, and Adyos, understanding. Of V. D. 
 Hagen, the deduction of a therapeutical indication. 
 IAT"ROCHEMI'A, /. From larpoi, a surgeon, and x’?Met'a, 
 chemistry. 1. Medical chemistry. 2. See Chemiatry. 
 lATROCHEM'ICUS. See Chemiatric ; as a n., see 
 
 lATROCHEM'IST. See Chemiater. 
 lATROCHYMI'A, /. See Chemiatry. 
 lATROCHYM'ICUS. See Chemiatric ; as a n., see 
 Chemiater. 
 
 lATROGNOMON'ICS, sing. Lat., iatrognomica (from 
 larpo^, a surgeon, and yyu>p.r), understanding). Ger., 
 latrognomik. The science of the purposes for which 
 remedies are used. 
 
 lAT'ROL. An antiseptic powder obtained by the action 
 of iodine on an aniline derivative ; intended as a sub- 
 stitute for iodoform. 
 
 lATROLEIP'TICS, sing. See Iatraleiptice. 
 lATROLIP'TIC. See Iatraliptic. 
 lATROLO'GIA, f. Gr., iarpoKoyia (from iarpds, a physi- 
 cian, and Adyos, understanding). The science of medi- 
 cine. 
 
 IAT"ROMATHEMAT'ICS, stng. From larpos, a surgeon, 
 and ixae-qixaTLK-n, mathematics. Ger., latromathematik. 
 The theory that physiology and medicine are based on 
 mathematical principles. 
 
 IAT"R01V[ATIIEMAT'ICTJS, m. Gr., laTpop.adrjp.aTLKO';, 
 Fr., iatromathematicien. 1. A physician and astrologer. 
 2. A believer in iatromathematics. 
 
 IAT"ROMECHANI'CIAN. Lat., iatromechanicus. See 
 Iatromathematicus. 
 
 lATROMECHAN'ICS, sing. See Iatromathematics. 
 lATROMECHAN'ICTJS, m. See Iatromathematicus. 
 lATROMECH'ANISM. See Iatromathematics. 
 lATROPHYLAC'TA, lATROPHYLAC'TES, m. From 
 larpeCa, medical treatment, and <f>v\aKTrip, a sentinel. 
 Ger., Arzneienfreund. One who is fond of taking drugs 
 and always thinking of preserving his health. 
 lATROPHYS'ICS, sing. From larpoi, a physician, and 
 (f)V(TLK^, physics. Fr., iatrophysique. Ger., latrophysik. 
 Physics applied to medicine. 
 
 lATROPHYS'ICIFS, m. Fr., iatrophysicien. One who 
 believes in iatrophysics. 
 
 lAT'ROS, m. Gr., iarpos. A physician or surgeon. 
 lATROS'OPHIST. Gr., laTpo<70(}>iaTr)^. Lat., iatrosophista. 
 A physician expert in the theory of his art or one who 
 also belonged to the sophists. 
 
 lATROTECH'NA, lATROTECH'NES, m. -tech'nx, -tech'- 
 nu{-x). Ger., iaTpoTe'xvijs. A practical physician. 
 lATROTECH'NIC. Lat., iatrotechnicus. Fr., iatrotech- 
 nique. Ger., heilkiinstlerisch. Pertaining to iatrotech- 
 nics. 
 
 lATROTECH'NICS, sing. Lat., iatrotechnica. Fr., iatro- 
 technique. Ger., praktische Ileilkunst. The art of medi- 
 cine. 
 
 lAT'RTJS, m. See Iatros. 
 
 IBE'RIS,/. -er'idos {-is). Gr., ijSrjpi's (2d def.). Fr., 
 iberide. Ger., Bauernsenf. 1. Candytuft; a genus of 
 cruciferous plants. 2. The genus Lepidium. — I. amara. 
 Fr., iberide amere. Bitter candytuft; thought to have 
 been used by the ancients in rheumatism and gout. 
 The leaves, stem, root, and especially the seed, have 
 been used in hypertrophy of the heart, also in asthma, 
 bronchitis, and dropsy. — 1. nudicaulis. Fr., iberide d 
 tige nue. A species indigenous to Europe, said to have 
 the same properties as those of I. amara. — I. semper- 
 florens, I. umbellata. Fr., iberide de Perse. A species 
 
1127 
 
 found in southern Europe. The seeds were formerly 
 used as a diuretic and expectorant. 
 
 IBO'GA. In the Gaboon country, Africa, the labernse- 
 montana ventricosa. 
 
 IBO'GAIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from Tabernxmon- 
 tana ventricosa. 
 
 IB'OTIN. A glucoside obtained from the seeds of Li- 
 gustrum ibotu. 
 
 ICAJA, n. An African ordeal poison resembling akazga 
 and containing icajine. 
 
 IC'AJIN(E). A toxic alkaloid obtained from icaja. It 
 differs materially from strychnine, and more nearly 
 resembles brucine. Cf. Akazgin. 
 
 ICE. Gr., (cpuo-raAAos. 'Lat.., glacies. Ft., glace. Gev.,Eis. 
 Frozen water. — I. bag, I. cap. A rubber bag shaped to 
 fit the bead and partially filled with broken i. — I. cata- 
 plasm, I. compress. See I. poultice. — I. cradling. Of 
 P. B. Smith, a method of antipyretic treatment by sus- 
 pending pails of ice from a cradle under the bedclothes. 
 — I. pills. Small pieces of i., to be taken to check 
 nausea or thirst. — I. poultice. An i. bag or poultice 
 bound firmly to a part in order to get the joint effect 
 of cold and compression. Used especially in hernias. 
 ICHNOCAR'PUS, m. From Ixvo^, a track, and Kapn6<;, 
 a fruit. Fr., ichnocarpe. A genus of apocynaceous 
 plants. — I. Afzellii, I. frutescens. A species common 
 in India ; purgative and alterative and sometimes used 
 in place of sarsaparilla. 
 
 ICH'NOS, n. Ich'neos. Gr., lxvo<;. 1. Lit., a footstep, 
 track, or trace. 2. Of Galen, the sole of the foot ; of 
 Hippocrates, that of a shoe. 3. The foot ; the lower 
 part or base of a body. 
 
 ICH'OR, m. -o'ros {-is). Gr., ixoip. Fr., i. Ger., I. 
 Jauche (3d def.). Gauche (3d def.), Eiterjauche (3d def.). 
 1. Of Greek writers, the watery part of any of the 
 animal juices or fluids; serum ; the sap of plants; of 
 Hippocrates, pus. 2. Of Lancisius, a juice or humor 
 supposed to stagnate in the spleen and other glands. 
 3. Of modern writers, a thin, watery, and acrid dis- 
 charge from a wound or ulcer ; an infected or putrid 
 animal fluid. 
 
 ICHORIZA'TION. From ixwp, ichor. The formation of 
 ichor. 
 
 ICH'OROID. Gr., ixwpoeifiij? (1st def.) (from lx<i>p, ichor, 
 and ei6os, resemblance). ~La.t., icoroides, ichor odes. Fr., 
 ichoreux. Ger., jauchendhnlich, ichor'dhnlich (2d def.). 
 1. Of Hippocrates, serous. 2. Eesembling ichor ; like 
 pus. 
 
 ICH'OROTJS. Fr., ichoreux. Eesembling ichor. 
 ICHORRH JE'MIA, /. From ixwp, ichor, and alp,a, blood. 
 Fr., ichor rhemie. Ger., Ichorrhdmie. 1. A constitu- 
 tional disturbance due to the absorption of septic mat- 
 ters into the blood. 2. Of Virchow, a morbid condition 
 produced by contamination of the blood with ichorous 
 products of phlegmonous inflammation not of a septic 
 character. 
 
 IGHORRH.£M^IC. Ger., ichorrhdmisch, ichorhdmisch. 
 Pertaining to ichorrhsemia. 
 
 ICHORORRHCE'A, /. Gr., ix^poppoi®* An excessive ich- 
 orous discharge. 
 
 ICHTHAL'BIN. A compound of ichthyol and albumin ; 
 used as an intestinal antiseptic. 
 
 ICHTHAR'GAN. A compound said to contain 15 per 
 cent, of ichthyol and 30 per cent, of silver ; a substi- 
 tute for mercury bichloride. 
 
 ICHTHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). See Ichthyosis. — 
 I. cornigera. See Ichthyosis hystrix. 
 
 ICH'THOSIN. An ichthyol compound of eosine ; used 
 in skin diseases. 
 
 ICHTHY'IASIS, f. -a'seos {-i'asis). See Ichthyosis. 
 ICHTHYOCOL'LA, f. From ix^v?, a fish, and KoWa, 
 glue. Fr., ichthyocolle [Fr. Cod.], colle de poisson [Fr. 
 Cod.] . Ger., Fischleim. Syn. : colla piscium [Ger. Ph., 
 1st ed.]. Isinglass, fish glue, a gelatinous substance 
 
 Hysterotrismus 
 Ichthyosis 
 
 prepared from the swimming bladder of the sturgeon ; 
 used to clarify liquors, as a basis for jellies, and for 
 court plaster. 
 
 ICH'TIIYOL. Lat., ichthyoleum (from IxOvs, a fish, and 
 oleum, oil). Fr., i., Ger., I. Syn. : sodium ichthyol- 
 sulphonate (2d def.). 1. A transparent, yellow-brown 
 oil, of sea-green fluorescence, prepared by distillation 
 from a bituminous shale found in the Tyrol, contain- 
 ing semifossilized remains of fishes ; introduced into 
 dermatological practice by Unna in 1882. It has been 
 used externally in rheumatism, and internally in rheu- 
 matism, innutrition, eczema, etc., and as a discutient. 
 2. A sulphureted product of i. (1st def.), C28H36S3Na20e, 
 the disodic salt of i’sulphonic acid, used as a local appli- 
 cation in skin diseases where sulphur is indicated, and 
 regarded as equivalent to a 10 per cent, sulphur oint- 
 ment ; used also as a sorbefacient. 
 
 ICHTHY'OLTJM, n. See Ichthyol. 
 ICHTHYOPH'AGIST. Gr., Ix0vo4>dyo<s (from ix^v?, a fish, 
 and (J)ayely, to devour). Lat., ichthyophagus. Fr., ich- 
 thyophage. Ger., Ichthyophag. One who subsists largely 
 on fish. 
 
 ICHTHYOPH^AGOTJS. Gr., ixOvo<f>dyo^. Lat., ichthy- 
 ophagus. Eating or subsisting on fish. 
 ICHTHYOPH'AGY. The habit of subsisting largely on 
 fish. 
 
 ICHTHYO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., ix^uwo-i? (from ix^v's, 
 a fish). Fr., ichthyose. Ger., Ichthyose, Fischschuppen- 
 ausschlag. Fishskin disease ; a cutaneous affection, be- 
 ginning usually shortly after birth, characterized by a 
 partial or general thickening of the epidermis, together 
 with more or less elongation of the papillae. The sur- 
 face of the skin may be simply dry, harsh, and more 
 or less scaly, or it may be marked by horny masses of 
 epidermis, which are usually dark colored, and in the 
 form of polygonal areas of varying size and thickness, 
 separated by a network of striations or furrows corre- 
 sponding to the natural lines of the skin. — False i. 
 Lat. i. spuria. See I. sebacea (1st def.). — I. alba. Fr., 
 ichthyose blanche. Of Devergie, i. simplex in which the 
 scales are not discolored.— I. hrunea. Fr., ichthyose 
 brune. I. cornea in which the scales are of a grayish 
 brown. — I. circumscripta. I. affecting limited areas 
 of the skin. — I. congenita. Fr., ichthyose congeniiale 
 (lineaire). Ger., universale diffuse (oder congenitale) 
 Keratom der menschlichen Haul. Congenital i. ; a diffuse 
 keratosis of the skin in newborn infants, due to a mal- 
 formation of the epidermis during intrauterine life. 
 The skin is covered by thick, horny, firmly adherent 
 plates, usually symmetrically arranged upon the two 
 halves of the body, and separated by furrows or inter- 
 vals of thin, red, and often fissured epidermis. In all 
 cases the infants thus affected die within a few days 
 after birth. Cf. I. sebacea. — I. cornea. Fr., ichthyose 
 cornee. 1. I. characterized by rough, thick, horny scales, 
 usually discolored from admixture of dirt. Cf. I. hys- 
 trix. 2. Cornu cutaneum. 3. See I. hystrix. — I. cornea 
 acuminata. See I. hystrix.— 1. cornea verrucosa. See I. 
 cornea. — I. cyprina. See I. serpentina. — I. diffusa. I. 
 affecting the entire skin. — I. foetalis. See 1. congenita. 
 — I. follicularis. Fr., acne sehacee cornee. I. occurring 
 about the sebaceous follicles in the form of more or 
 less prominent, sometimes spinelike, projections that 
 are firmly adherent, and produce a roughness of the 
 surface compared to that of a nutmeg grater. The dis- 
 ease resembles lichen pilaris, but differs in that the epi- 
 dermic accumulations are more prominent and more 
 horny in character. — I. furfuracea. I. characterized 
 by furfuraceous desquamation, especially on the eye- 
 lids and about the mouth, the neck, or the flexures 
 of the joints. — I. glossae. See I. linguse. — I. hystrix. 
 Fr., ichthyose porc-cpic. 1. Porcupine disease; a form 
 of i. or of i. cornea associated with the production of 
 horny excrescences in the form of spines, sometimes 
 
1128 
 
 Iclitliyosote 
 Idiocy 
 
 corresponding to the distribution of a cutaneous nerve. 
 2. See I. cornea. — I. linguae. A morbid condition of 
 the tongue associated with hypertrophy of the papil- 
 lae, thickening and often whitening of the epithelium, 
 and the production of deep grooves or fissures ; usually 
 the result of prolonged syphilitic or other inflamma- 
 tion. Cf. Leucoplakia buccalis. — I. mitis, I. mollis. 
 See L simplex. — I. nacrea. Fr., ichthyose nacree. See 
 /. nitkla. — I. neonatorum. Of Auspitz, a temporary 
 form of i. observed in newborn infants, and charac- 
 terized by rough, dark-colored, and easily detached 
 scales. Cf. I. congenita and I. sebacea neonatorum. — 
 I. nigra, I. nigricans. I. cornea with dark-colored 
 horny plates. — I. nitida. Fr., ichthyose nacree. I. at- 
 tended with the formation of epidermic scales that 
 have a glistening appearance, resembling mother of 
 pearl.— I. of the tongue. See I. lingux.—l. palmarum. 
 I. of the palms. — I. palpebrarum. I. aflecting the 
 eyelids. — I. pellagra. Fr., ichthyose pellagre. Of Ali- 
 bert, pellagra. — I. pergamenta. A cutaneous disease 
 characterized by degeneration of the skin, which be- 
 comes stiff, parchmentlike, and devoid of sensation, as 
 though the body were incased in armor. — I. plantaris. 
 I. of the soles. Cf. Keratoma palmare et plantar e he- 
 reditarium. — I. reticulata. I. in which the thickened 
 epidermis is marked by a network of deepened lines or 
 furrows. — I. sauroderma. See I. sebacea (1st def.). — I. 
 scutellata, I. scutulata. I. characterized by polygonal 
 scales slightly depressed in the centre. — I. sebacea. 
 Fr., ichthyose noire cornee. 1. A form of seborrhoea in 
 which horny crusts form upon the skin over surfaces of 
 greater or less extent, divided by lines corresponding 
 to the furrows of the skin into separate plates looking 
 like those of true i. 2. Of Wilson, see 1. cornea. — I. 
 sebacea neonatorum. A condition sometimes observed 
 in newborn children in which the skin is incrusted 
 with a firmly adherent layer, chiefly composed of seba- 
 ceous matter, which after a few days is exfoliated, 
 leaving the epidermis intact. — I. sebacea spinosa. See 
 I. hystrix. — I. sebacea squamosa. A term applied to a 
 squamous form of i. sebacea, used probably in contra- 
 distinction to i. sebacea spinosa. — I. serpentina. Fr., 
 ichthyose serpentine. I. characterized by small scales or 
 areas of thickened epidermis, usually of a dark color, 
 occurring especially upon the extremities, and bearing 
 some resemblance to the scales of a serpent or of a fish 
 (especially those of the carp). — I. simplex. Syn. ; xero- 
 derma ichthyoides. A mild form of i. characterized by 
 simple roughness of the skin or by thin scales. Cf. I. 
 cornea. — I. spinosa. See I. hystrix. — I. spuria. See 
 I. sebacea. — I. vera. Of E. Wilson, xeroderma ich- 
 thyoides. — I. vulvae. See Elephantiasis mdvse. — I. 
 
 xeroderma. See Xeroderma. — Intrauterine i. See 
 I. congenita. — Spurious i. Lat., i. spuria. See I. se- 
 bacea. 
 
 ICH'THYOSOTE. A mixture said to contain creosotal 
 carbonate and ichthyol ; used in tuberculous pulmo- 
 nary disease. 
 
 ICHTHYOT'IC. Pertaining to ichthyosis. 
 
 ICHTHYS'MUS, m. Ger., Fischvergiftung. Poisoning 
 by the ingestion of fish. 
 
 I'CICA, f. Fr., i., iciqtder. Ger., I. A genus of bur- 
 seraceous plants. — I. abilo. A tree growing in Luzon, 
 where it is called abilo. It yields elemi. — I. altissima. 
 Fr., iciquier ires id eve. Cedar wood of Guiana. It yields 
 Brazilian elemi, or carana. — I. ambrosiaca. A species 
 furnishing coumia resin, perhaps/, heptaphylla. — I. ara- 
 couchini. Ger., verschiedenbldttrige I. Balsam of acou- 
 chi tree ; found in Guiana, yielding a sort of elemi 
 called aracouchini, or acouchi balsam, which is used as a 
 balsamic medicine, and externally as a vulnerary. — I. 
 caranna. A species growing in New Granada. It yields 
 an exudation similar to Brazilian elemi, known as Amer- 
 ican balm of Gilead, or caranna. — I. decandra. Fr., i. cL 
 
 dix etamines. A species found in Guiana, yielding Amer- 
 ican olibanum (g. i?.).— I. elemigera. A species abun- 
 dant in French Guiana, where it is known as the elemi 
 tree. — I. guianensis, I. guyanensis. Fr., bois d'encens. 
 A tree found in South America and the West Indies, 
 furnishing American olibanum, or elemi. — I. hepta- 
 phylla. Fr., arbre d’encens. The incense wood of Gui- 
 ana ; growing in Surinam, furnishing a resin known in 
 Guiana as ashyana, and used there in dysentery, coughs, 
 and gonorrhoea. According to the Fr. Cod., it furnishes 
 tacamahac resin ; according to other authorities, a form 
 of Brazilian elemi.— I. heterophylla. I. aracouchini.— 
 I. icicariba. Ger., Elemibaum. A Brazilian tree, one 
 of the chief sources of elemi. — I. tacamahaca. Coumia 
 resin plant ; according to some, a species identical with 
 
 1. heptaphylla; according to others, a distinct species. 
 It yields tacamahac resin. — I. viridiflora. /. guianensis. 
 
 I'CICANE. Fr., i. breane. A crystallizable substance 
 obtained from the resins of Idea. 
 
 ICMACRATI'A, /. From Ljuas, moisture, and aKpada, 
 impotence. 1. A devitalized (asthenic) condition of 
 the fluids of the body. 2. Inability to retain them in 
 their normal state. 
 
 ICMAS'TIC. Lat., icmasticus (from L/aa?, moisture). 
 Pertaining to the bodily fluids or to the lymph. 
 
 ICONOM'ETER. From eiKdiv, an image, and p.irpov, a 
 measure. Of R. Griinbaum, an apparatus for record- 
 ing the contour of the vertebral column in cases of 
 spinal curvature, consisting of a Wollaston’s camera 
 lucida and an Epper’s dicatopter. 
 
 ICONOM'ETRY. The process of recording contours. 
 
 ICTERENCEPH"ALOTY'PHUS, m. From tKTepo?, jaun- 
 dice, eyKe<t>a\o<;, the brain, and tO<^os, typhus. Ger., 
 Hirntyphus mit Gelbsncht. Cerebral typhus with jaun- 
 dice. 
 
 ICTEREPATPTIS, f. -it'idis. From iKrepos, jaundice, 
 and ijTrap, the liver. Inflammation of the liver with 
 jaundice. 
 
 ICTER'IC. Gr., Lrepixo?, iKTepojSri? (from I/crepos, jaun- 
 dice). IjSit., ictericiis., icteroides. Ft., icterique. Ger., 
 gelbsiichtig. 1. Jaundiced. 2. Pertaining to or resem- 
 bling icterus. 3. Good against the jaundice. 4. A 
 remedy for icterus. 
 
 ICTERI'CIA, /. See Icterus. 
 
 ICTER'ICUS. See Icteric. 
 
 ICTERFTIA, /. Ft., ictericie,icteritie. Ger., Gelbsucht 
 (1st def.). 1. Jaundice. 2. Any morbid discoloration 
 of the skin. — I. alba. See Icterus albus. — I. flava. 
 Jaundice. — I. laborans. Troubled with jaundice ; ic- 
 teric. — I. rubea. Erysipelas. 
 
 ICTERI'TIOUS, ICTERTTOUS. From icteritia (q. v.). 
 Yellow ; having the color of the skin in jaundice. 
 
 IC'TEROID. Gr., iKTepJjSrf; (from IxTepo?, jaundice, and 
 etSo?, resemblance). Lat., icteroides. Resembling icterus. 
 
 ICTEROPH'THISIS, -this eos (^oph thtsis^. From iktc- 
 po?, jaundice, and a wasting. Ger., Schwindsucht 
 
 mit Gelbsucht. Phthisis associated with jaundice. 
 
 ICTEROPOR"PHYROTY'PHUS, m. From I/crepos, jaun- 
 dice, 7rop(f)vpo?, dark-gleaming, and typhus. Ger., 
 
 Scharlachtyphus mit Gelbsucht. Scarlatinous typhus asso- 
 ciated with jaundice. 
 
 IC'TERUS, m. Gr.,, I/crepo?. Fr., ictere, ictericie (1st 
 def.), icteritie (1st def.). Ger., Gelbsucht (1st and 2d 
 def’s), gelbe Sucht (1st and 2d ders).K'dnigskrankheit (1st 
 def.), Ilautgallung (1st def. ). Jaundice (so called l)e- 
 cause t/cTcpo? was the name of a certain yellow bird the 
 sight of which, it was anciently thought, would cure 
 the disease) ; a yellow coloration of the skin, mucous 
 membrane, and sclerotica due to the retention of yellow 
 coloring matter, particularly bile pigment, in the blood. 
 
 2. In wheat and some other plants, a yellowness caused 
 by wet and cold weather. — Black i. Gr., p,eAa?, Ijcrepo?. 
 Lat., i. niger, melas i., melanicterus, melanchlorosis. Fr., 
 ictere noire. Ger., scliwarzer I. 1. Black jaundice ; 
 
11 
 
 i. attended with a very dark coloration of the skin. 2. 
 Melsena. 3. Melansemia. — Blood i. Ger., BlutV . See 
 Hsemato(jenous i. — Catarrhal i. Lat., i. catarrhalis. 
 Ger., catarrhalischer (oder katarrhalischer) I. Jaundice 
 due to catarrhal inflammation of the gall bladder and 
 gall ducts ; often developed from a similar process in 
 the stomach or intestines. Its phenomena are intense 
 jaundice, clay-colored stools, and a slow pulse. Among 
 individuals who are in middle or advanced life it is 
 apt to be associated with gout or syphilis.— Chemical i. 
 See Hxmatogenous i— Essential haemorrhagic i. Of 
 Mouneret, see I. gravis. — Febrile i. See WeiVs dis- 
 ease. — Gastroduodenal i. I. resulting from closure of 
 the common bile duct by a gastroduodenal catarrh. — 
 Haematogenic i., Haematogenous i. Ger., hdmatogener 
 {oder chemischer) I., BlutV . I. due, not to mechanical 
 hindrance to the escape of bile from the liver (see Hepa- 
 togenous i.), but either to an abnormal production of 
 bile or its coloring matter in the blood, or else to a 
 morbid accumulation in the blood of bile secreted from 
 the liver and afterward absorbed from the intestine. — 
 Hepatic i., Hepatogenic i., Hepatogenous i. Lat., i. 
 hepatogenus. Ger., hepatogener (oder mechanischer) J., 
 ResorptionsV , StauungsV. I. due to reabsorption of bile 
 from the liver in consequence of some mechanical hin- 
 drance to its escape into the intestine. — I. albus. See 
 Chlorosis. — I. ataxicus. See /. gravis. — I. autum- 
 nalis. See I. vernalis. — I. caeruleus. Blue jaundice. 
 See Cyanosis. — I. calculosus. I. due to impaction of 
 gallstones in the biliary passages. — I. catarrhalis. 
 See Catarrhal i. — I. cholicus. See Hepatogenous i. — I. 
 cum febribus intermittentibus. I. resulting from con- 
 gestion of the liver during or due to an attack of ma- 
 larial intermittent fever. — I. flavus. See Jaundice. — 
 I. gravidarum. Fr., atrophie jaune aigue du foie des 
 femmes enceintes (2d def.), icthe puerperal (ou gravi- 
 dique). Syn. ; acute yellow atrophy of the liver (2d def.). 
 1. A general term for any form of i. occurring during 
 pregnancy. 2. Malignant jaundice due to puerperal 
 septicaemia. See I. gravis. — I. gravis. Fr., ictere grave, 
 typhisation cholemique [Peter] . A grave form of i., espe- 
 cially marked by severe nervous symptoms and not in- 
 frequently fatal ; due usually to acute yellow atrophy 
 of the liver. See also Chol^mia. — I. haematogenes, 
 I. haematogenus. See Hxmatogenous i. — I. hepaticus, 
 I. hepatogenes, I. hepatogenus. See Hepatogenous i. 
 —I. infantilis, I. infantum. See I. neonatorum.— 1. 
 letalis, I. lethalis. See I. gravis. — I. malignus. See 
 I. gravis. — I. mechanicus. See Hepatogenous i. — I. me- 
 las. See Black i.—I. menstrualis. I. caused appar- 
 ently by vicarious hypersemia of the liver in sup- 
 pressed or deficient menstruation. — I. mucosus. I. 
 without pain, gallstone, or spasm, relieved by the 
 discharge of tough mucus in the stools. — I. neona- 
 torum. Fr., ictere des nouveaux-nh. A form of i. 
 met with in newborn infants during the first or sec- 
 ond weeks. The patient is deeply jaundiced and con- 
 stipated, the liver enlarged, and the digestion im- 
 paired. — I. niger. See Black i. — I. of absorption, I. of 
 obstruction. See Hepatogenous i. — I. of pregnancy. 
 See I. gravidarum.— 1. of retention. Ger., RetentionsV. 
 See Hepatogenous i.—l, perniciosus. See I. gravis. — I. 
 saburralis. See I. calculosus. — I. saturninus. See 
 Lend jaundice. — I. spasticus. I. from hypochondri- 
 asis or melancholia following vehement mental excite- 
 ment. — I. symptomaticus. I. occurring as a symptom 
 of some general disease. — I. traumaticus. I. due to 
 traumatism of the intestinal tract (e. g., wounds or 
 surgical operations). — I. typhoides. See I. gravis. — I. 
 verminosus. I. associated with or caused by parasites 
 in the intestine either by refiex spasm or obstruction 
 of the common bile duct, as when a worm finds its way 
 into the mouth of the duct. — I. vernalis. A mild form 
 of catarrhal i. occurring more frequently in spring or 
 
 Ichthyosote 
 
 Idiocy 
 
 fall because the atmospheric changes are greater at 
 those seasons. — I. verus. See Jaundice. — I. viridis. 
 See Green jaundice.— Malignant i. See /. gravis.— 
 Mechanical i. Lat., i. mechanicus. See Hepatogenous 
 i.— Melas i. See Black i— Paradoxic( al) i. Fr., ictere 
 paradoxal. Addison’s disease. — Pernicious i. Lat., 
 i. perniciosus. See I. gravis. — Red i. Erythema. — 
 Symptomatic catarrhal i. I. resulting from catarrh 
 of the biliary passages. — Typhoid i. Lat., i. typhoides. 
 See I. gravis. 
 
 IC'TUS, m. Ic'tus. From tcere, to strike. Gr., n\r)y^. 
 Fr., i. Ger., Schlag. 1. A blow, a stroke, a sudden at- 
 tack of disease. 2. A pulsation, especially the pulse 
 beat. 3. A stab. 4. A sting or bite. — I. arteriae. An 
 arterial pulsation.— I. cordis. The cardiac impulse.— 
 I. epilepticus. An attack of epilepsy. — I. sanguinis. 
 Apoplexy.— I. solis. Sunstroke. 
 
 IDEODYNAMTC. From idea, an idea, and Svpafjusi 
 power. See Ideomotor. 
 
 IDE"OMO'TOR. From idea, an idea, and movere, to 
 move. Ft., ideo-moteur. Of movements of the body, 
 semiautomatic and resulting from concentration of the 
 mind on one idea. 
 
 IDEOPEG'MA, n. -peg'mntos {-is). From idea, an idea, 
 and nriyixa, anything fastened. A fixed idea. 
 IDEOPHRENTA, /. From idea, an idea, and <hp-nv, the 
 mind. Of Guislain, disorder of the intellect. 
 IDEOSYN'CHYSIS,/. -ys'eos {-syn'chysis). From idea, 
 an idea, and avyxvai';, a mixing together. Fr., ideosyn- 
 chisie. Ger., Wahnwitz. Delirium. 
 
 IDIACOROI'RIS, /. -ir'idos {-is). From I5io?, one’s 
 own, Koprj, the pupil, and Ipis, the iris. Of G. P. Poggi, 
 the formation of an artificial pupil. 
 
 IDIAPOCAU'SIS, /. -cau'seos {-is). From rsio?, one’s 
 own, and aTro/cawo-t?, a burning. Ger., Selbstentziindung. 
 Spontaneous ignition. 
 
 IDIEMPRE'SIS, /. -pre'seos {-is). From I6io?, one’s 
 own, and eunp-qais, a confiagration. Spontaneous com- 
 bustion. 
 
 IDIOCRA'SIA, /. Gr., idtoKpaa-ia. See Idiosyncrasy. 
 ID^IOCY. Gr., idioTLO’p.o';, idioreia (from ldio<;, One’s own). 
 Lat., idiotismus. Fr., simplicite, idiotie. Ger., Durnm- 
 heit, Verriicktheit, Blddsinn. Congenital weak-minded- 
 ness ; a condition in which mental weakness exists 
 from birth or the earliest years, the psychical develop- 
 ment is arrested, and the intelligence is more or less 
 below the average commonly developed at a given age. 
 — Congenital i. See Genetous i. — Cretinic i. I. which 
 obtains with cretins. Its phenomena are those of or- 
 dinary i.— Cretinoid i. I. in which the cretinic fea- 
 tures are marked. Some of the subjects retain a small 
 degree of intelligence. — Cretinoid i. with pachydermic 
 cachexia. A form of i. described by Fagge in which 
 the general features resemble those of cretinism. — De- 
 velopmental i. I. due to arrested brain development. 
 — Eclampsic i., Eclamptic i. I. produced by convul- 
 sions in early life from teething or injury to the head 
 at birth. — Emotional i. Of Shuttleworth, that form of 
 i. resulting from nervous shock or fright at an early 
 age. — Epileptic i. I. the cause of which seems to be 
 epilepsy. — Genetous i. I. in which the diseased con- 
 dition entailing deficient mentality is complete at birth. 
 — Hydrocephalic i. I. due to congenital or acquired 
 hydrocephalus. — Hypertrophic i. One of the forms of 
 inflammatory i. associated with hypertrophy of the 
 brain. — I. by deprivation. That condition of mind in 
 a child that has been deprived of two or more special 
 senses (e. g., sight and hearing).— Inflammatory i. I. 
 due to inflammation of the brain, either congenital or 
 acquired. — Kalmuck i. Of Mitchell and Fraser, i. in 
 which the facial or cranial appearance suggests a re- 
 version to, or imitation of, an ethnic type differing 
 from that to which the patient belongs ; e. g., a Cau- 
 casian idiot may have features that are strikingly Mon- 
 
Idioelectric 
 
 Ilex 
 
 1130 
 
 golian. — Microcephalic i. I. due to or associated with 
 microcephalus. — Mongollike i. Kalmuck i. — Negro- 
 like i. A form of i. in which the African features are 
 reproduced in those of Caucasian birth. — Paralytic i. 
 A form of i. associated with paralysis due to intrauter- 
 ine brain lesion. — Plagiocephalic i. I. associated with 
 or resulting from cranial distortion, the face and parie- 
 tal bones being twisted entirely out of their normal 
 positions. — Scaphocephalic i. A form of i. in which 
 the head is boat-shaped. — Sensorial i. I. in which 
 there is deficient appreciation of the special senses. — 
 Toxic i. A form of i. resulting from the administra- 
 tion of opium, alcohol, or other toxic drugs in early 
 life.— Traumatic i. I. due to direct injury to the brain 
 by traumatism and not to subsequent inflammation. 
 
 IDIOELEC'TRIC. From Ifiios, one’s own, and ^\erpov, 
 amber. Electric by virtue of its own peculiar proper- 
 ties Isaid especially of substances that acquire electricity 
 by friction). 
 
 IDIOGA'MIA, /. From ISio?, one’s own, and ydfio^, a 
 wedding. A form of sexual impotence in which the 
 subject can copulate only with a certain mate. 
 
 IDIOGLOS'SIA, /. From ISw, one’s own, and vAwo-o-a, 
 the tongue. A name proposed by White and Bird for 
 extreme cases of defective articulation in which the 
 sounds made are unlike those of any known language, 
 but the same sound is always used to express the same 
 word. 
 
 IDIOMETEFTIS,/. -it'idis. From Ifiio?, one’s own, and 
 p.rirpa, the womb. Inflammation of the parenchyma- 
 tous tissue of the uterus. 
 
 IDIOMI'ASM. From ISio?, one’s own, and /uaW/ma, de- 
 filement. A miasm proceeding from one’s own person. 
 
 IDIOMUS'CULAR. From ’ifitos, one’s own, and mtisculus, 
 a muscle. Fr., idio-musculaire. Ger., idio-muskulos. 
 Of Schiff, peculiar to a muscle ; of a local contraction, 
 caused in a nearly exhausted muscle by a sharp blow 
 when other irritative agents produce no effect. 
 
 IDIONEURO'SIS, /. ■ro'seos {-is). From ISios, one’s 
 own, and veOpov, a nerve. Ger., Idioneurose. A neuro- 
 sis proper ; a neurosis pure and simple. 
 
 IDIOPATH'IC. Gr., 16io7ra0rj? (from I5ios, one’s own, 
 and 7ra0os, a condition). Fr., idiopathique. Ger., idio- 
 pathisch. Occurring independently (said of diseases). 
 
 IDIOP'ATHY. Gr., iSionadeta (from I5io?, one’s own, 
 and 7ra0o5, a condition). Lat., idiopatheia. Fr., idio- 
 pathic. Ger., Idiopathic. 1. The state of being idio- 
 pathic. 2. See Idiosynceasy. 
 
 IDIOPHRENTC. From I6io?, one’s own, and ^p-qv, the 
 mind. Of insanity, due to disease of the brain itself. 
 
 ID'IOPLASM. Lat., idioplasma (from I6io?, one’s own, 
 and ■nkd.trp.a, anything formed). Ger., Idioplasma. Of 
 Nageli (1884), a substance of peculiar and complex 
 chemical and molecular constitution which he sup- 
 poses to be present in cells. That of the nucleus 
 (nucleus idioplasma) is supposed to be the controlling 
 and active agent in cell division and in the perpetua- 
 tion of the species, while that of the cell body ( cyto- 
 idioplasma) controls the tissue change and nutrition of 
 the cell itself. 
 
 IDIOSPAS'MUS, m. From ISio9, one’s own, and a’nacrp.6?, 
 a spasm. A convulsion occurring in only one part of 
 the body. 
 
 IDIOSPAS'TIC. Lat., idiospasticus. Pertaining to idio- 
 spasmus. 
 
 IDIOSTHENI'A, /. From ISio?, one’s own, and o-0eVo5, 
 strength. Fr., idiosthenic. A force having an innate 
 existence, without regard to its origin, such as elec- 
 tricity, nerve force, etc. 
 
 IDIOSTHEN'IC. Fr., idiostheniquc. Pertaining to or 
 having the quality of idiosthenia. 
 
 IDIOSYNCRA'SIA, /. See Idiosyncrasy.— I. haemor- 
 rhagioa. See Haemophilia. — I. olfactoria. Morbid 
 sensitiveness to certain odors. 
 
 IDIOSYN^CRASY. Gr., iSio<rvyicpa<Tla (from I 6105 , one’s 
 own, and o-uyKpaa-ii, a blending). Lat., idiosyncrasia. 
 Fr., idiosyncrasic, idiosyncrasc. Ger., Idiosynkrasic, 
 Empfindungscigenhcit. An individual peculiarity which 
 renders one susceptible to certain effects not produced 
 in others. 
 
 IDIOSYNCRAT'IC. Lat., idiosyncraticus. Fr., idiosyn- 
 crasique. Pertaining to an idiosyncrasy. 
 IDIOSYNCRIT'ICUS. See Idiosyncratic. 
 
 IDTOT. From i^uorrys, an ignorant person. Lat., id- 
 iota. Ft., i. Ger., L, Blodsinnigcr. A person affected 
 with idiocy.— Cretinoid i. A cretin. 
 
 IDTOTCY. See Idiocy. 
 
 IDIOTI^A, f. Gr., iSuaTela. See Idiocy. — I. endemica. 
 See Cretinism. 
 
 ID^IOTISM. Gr., iSiu>Ti(rp.6f. Lat., idiotismus. See Id- 
 iocy. 
 
 IDIOTIS'MUS, m. See Idiocy. — I. endemicus. See 
 
 Cretinism. 
 
 IDIOT'ROPHOUS. Gr., i5toTpo(f)os. Subsisting on a pecul- 
 iar kind of food. 
 
 IDIOTRO^FIA, /. Gr., iScorpowta (from I5ios, peculiar, 
 and TpoTT^, a turning). 1. A peculiar manner of exist- 
 ence, 2. See Idiosyncrasy. 
 
 IDO'LTJM, n. Gr., elSuikov. A spectre, an hallucination. 
 IDOR'GAN. From tStos, one’s own, and opyavov, an or- 
 gan. Of Haeckel, a morphological unit consisting of 
 two or more plastids, which does not possess the posi- 
 tive character of the person or stock. 
 
 I'DOS, n. Gr., l 6 o?. Sweating. 
 
 IDOTJ-MOULLI. In India, a species of Bridclia found 
 on the coast of Malabar. The resin, flowers, and fruit 
 are used, in many preparations, in pleurisy and mania. 
 ID'RIALIN. Fr., idrialinc. Ger., I. A crystalline 
 substance, C40H28O, obtained by distillation alone or 
 with naphtha of a brownish black, bituminous schist 
 from Idria, containing 18 per cent, of cinnabar. 
 IDROSADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Hidrosadenitis. 
 IDRO'SIS,/. -o'scos {-is). G&v., Idrosc. See Hydeosis. 
 IDROTADENO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From ifipw 5 , sweat, 
 and aSqv, a gland. An inflammatory disease of the 
 sweat glands. See Hidrosadenitis. 
 
 IDU'NIUM, n. A metal resembling vanadium in sev- 
 eral respects. 
 
 I'DIJS, n. Id'eos. Gr., ISos. Sweat. 
 lETRE'ON, n. See Iateeion. 
 
 IGASU'RATE. A salt of igasuric acid. 
 
 IGASU'RIA, /. See Igasurine. 
 
 IGASU'RIC ACID. Ft., acidc igasuriquc. GeT.,Igasur- 
 s'dure. A special acid with which, according to Pelle- 
 tier and Caventou, the alkaloids are combined in nux 
 vomica and St. Ignatius’s bean. Berzelius considered 
 it lactic acid ; Winckler, a variety of gallic acid ; but 
 Holm, a tannic acid that turned iron green. 
 IGASU'RIN(E). Lat., igasurina, igasurinum. Fr., i. 
 Ger., Igasurin. An alkaloid found, according to Des- 
 noix, in nux vomica, but the existence of which can 
 not be regarded as definitely established. It is a more 
 active poison than brucine. 
 
 IG'AZOL. A certain compound of formic aldehyde with 
 terpineand “an iodine body” (perhaps iodoform) ;used 
 in tuberculous pulmonary disease. 
 
 IGNA'TIA, /. From Ignatius, the founder of the So- 
 ciety of Jesus. Fr., fete dc Saint-Ignacc [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., ignatiusbohne. Of the U. S. Ph., Saint Ignatius’s 
 bean. — Tinctura ignatiae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., teinturede 
 f eve dc Saint-Ignacc. Ger., Ignazbohncntinktur. A prepa- 
 ration made by exhausting i. in No. 60 powder with 
 dilute alcohol. 
 
 IGNA'VIA, /. From ignavus, inactive. Sluggishness. 
 —I. partium genitalium. See Impotence. 
 IGNIPEDI'TES, m. From ignis, fire, and pcs, the foot. 
 Hot foot ; a disease in which the soles of the feet burn 
 excessively. 
 
1131 
 
 Idioelectric 
 
 Ilex 
 
 IG'NIPUNCTURE. From ignis, fire, and puncture, a 
 puncture. Fr., i. Ger., Ignipmiktur. A method of 
 treatment which consists in making punctures with 
 a cautery. — Intradermic i. I. into the thickness of the 
 skin with Paquelin’s cautery. 
 
 IG^NIS, m. Ig'nis. Gr., aly\r], aly\a6i, Fr., feu. Ger., 
 Feuer. Fire ; of the old writers, anything fiery. — I. 
 actualis. See Actual cautery. — I. amoris. See Ar- 
 dor venereus. — I. animalis. Animal heat. — I. calidus. 
 Violent infiammation just preceding the stage of gan- 
 grene. — I. Columellae. Erysipelas. — I. frigidus. Dry 
 gangrene. — I. occultus. Lit., hidden fire ; an old term 
 for anthrax. — I. persicus. Ft., feu persique. Persian 
 fire ; an old term the original signification of which is 
 uncertain, having been applied sometimes to herpes 
 zoster and sometimes to diflerent forms of anthrax, es- 
 pecially contagious anthrax. — I. philosophicus. An 
 old name for phosphorus. — I. potentialis. A potential 
 cautery. — I. sacer. Fr., feu sacre. 1. Sacred fire ; an 
 old term for a variety of diseases of the skin, including 
 zoster, erysipelas, and a gangrenous form of infiamma- 
 tio'n which prevailed as an epidemic in France during 
 the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries. Cf. Ery- 
 sipelas pestilens. 2. An old term for aphthse. — I. Sancti 
 Antonii. Fr., feu de Saint- Antoine. An old term for 
 anthrax or gangrenous erysipelas, also for a malignant 
 contagious disease which ravaged France in the seven- 
 teenth century, being regarded by some as a gangre- 
 nous form of erysipelas, and by others as a malignant 
 variety of scarlet fever. The name is said to have 
 arisen from the custom of invoking the aid of St. An- 
 thony for relief from the disease. Cf. Erysipelas pes- 
 tilens.— 1. Sancti Ignatii. See Erysipelas.— I. sil- 
 vaticus, I. silvestris. Fr., feu sauvage (ou volage, ou 
 volant), jlamboise. G&t., Wieheln. Wildfire rash ; an old 
 term for certain simple inflammatory skin eruptions, 
 probably of an erythematous or an eczematous character. 
 Cf. Strophulus volaticus. — I. vitalis. Animal heat. — 
 I. volagrius, I. volaticus. See I. silvaticus. — Persicus 
 i. [Avicenna]. See I. persicus. — Sacer i. See I. sacer. 
 IG'NYA, IG'NYE, IG'NYS, /. Ig'nyse, ig'nyes, ig'nyos 
 (-is). Gr., iyvva, iyvvr], iyvvs. See Popliteal SPACE. 
 IKONOM'ETER. See Iconometer. 
 
 IKONOM'ETRY. See Iconometry. 
 
 ILEIT'IC. IjoA., ileiticus. Pertaining to or aflfected with 
 ileitis. 
 
 ILEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., ileite. Ger., Krummdarm- 
 entzundung. Inflammation of the ileum, often charac- 
 terized by swelling of the solitary and agminated folli- 
 cles. — I. pustulosa. Typhoid fever. 
 
 ILEOC.ffi'CAL. Fr., ileo-csecal. Pertaining to or con- 
 nected with the ileum and the caecum. 
 ILEOCHOLO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). From ileum (q. v.), and 
 xoAo?, bile. Of Eisenmann, (1) bilious diarrhoea; (2) 
 cholera morbus. 
 
 ILEOCLEI^SIS, /. -clei'seos (-is). From ileum (q. v.), 
 and /cAeio-t?, a closing. Ger., Krummdarmverschliessung. 
 Occlusion of the ileum. 
 
 ILEOCO'LIC. Ft., ileo-colique. Pertaining to the ileum 
 and the colon. 
 
 ILEOCOLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Enteritis involving both the 
 ileum and the colon. 
 
 ILEOCOLOS'TOMY. From ileum (q. v.), k^Xov, the colon, 
 and (TTona, a mouth. Fr., ileo-colostomie. The operation 
 of making an artificial communication between the 
 ileum and the colon. 
 
 ILEODICLIDI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From ileum (q. v.), and 
 folding two ways. Fr.. ileo-diclidite [Piorry]. 
 Inflammation of the ileum and of the ileocsecal valve. 
 ILEOG'RAPHY. See Ileology. 
 
 IL"EOILEOS'TOMY. From ileum (q. v.), and aTOfxa, an 
 aperture. Fr., ileo-ileostomie. The operation of mak- 
 ing an artificial communication between two segments 
 of the ileum. 
 
 ILEOL'OGY. From ileum (q. v.), and \6yos, understand- 
 ing. Fr., ileologie. The physiology, anatomy, pathol- 
 ogy, etc., of the small intestine. 
 
 IL'EON, n. See Ileum. 
 
 IL"EOPARASIT'ICUS. From ileum (q. v.), and napd- 
 criTo?, a parasite. Parasitic in the ileum. 
 ILEOPARPETAL. Pertaining to the walls of the ileum. 
 ILEOPECTINE'AL. See Iliopectineal. 
 IL"EOPOLYME'LIUS, m. From ileum (q. v.), ttoAv?, 
 many, and jae'Aos, a limb. A monster having a double 
 or even triple ileum. 
 
 IL"EOPROCTOS'TOMY. From ileum (q. v.), npioKTog, the 
 rectum, and o-to/xo, an aperture. The operation of 
 establishing an artificial communication between the 
 ileum and the rectum. 
 
 ILEOP'YRA, /. From eiAeo? (see Ileum), and rrCp, fire. 
 Of Eisenmann, typhoid fever. 
 
 IL"EORECTOS'TOMY. See Ileoproctostomy. 
 ILEO^SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Ileus. 
 
 ILEOS'TOMY. From ileum (q. v.), and aroixa, an aper- 
 ture. The operation of making a communication be- 
 tween the lumen of the small intestine and that of 
 another hollow organ or the external surface. 
 ILEOTY'PHIIS, m. From ileum (q. v.), and tG^o?, ty- 
 phus. Typhoid fever. 
 
 IL'ETJM, n. From to twist, because of its con- 
 
 voluted shape. Fr., ileon. Ger., Krummdarm. The 
 lower three fifths of the small intestine, between the 
 jejunum and the ileocsecal valve. 
 
 IL'EUS, m. Gr., eiAeos (from eiAetj/, to twist). Fr., ileus. 
 The condition of severe colic, with or without vomit- 
 ing, incident to intestinal obstruction. — I. flavus, I. 
 icteroides. See Icterus.— I. inflammatorius. En- 
 teritis limited to the small intestine. — I. of the In- 
 dies. Of Cullen, a variety of spasmodic colic. — I. par- 
 alyticus. I. resulting from coprostasis in a portion 
 of the large intestine, and dependent on chronically 
 retarded peristalsis (a condition which may finally 
 become a general paralysis of the intestine). — I. phy- 
 sodes. Of Cullen, one of the varieties of spasmodic 
 colic with marked tympanites. — I. volvulus. See Vol- 
 vulus. 
 
 I'LEX, /. ll'icis. Fr., (2d def.). Gbt., I., Hiilsen 
 (2ddef.). 1. Of the ancients, Quemts i. 2. The holly. 
 — I. acutangula. A species used, like I. paraguaiensis, 
 for making mate.—l. amara. A species found in Para- 
 guay, used like I. paraguaiensis. — I. aquifolia, I. aqui- 
 folium. Fr., houxcommun. Ger., gemeine Hiilsen. 1. 
 Common holly. The leaves contain ilixanthin, and 
 were formerly used as a diaphoretic, and lately in inter- 
 mittent fevers, their febrifuge quality depending on the 
 ilicin they contain. 2. I. opaca. — I. cassena, I. cassine. 
 Fr., houx purgatif. 1. Cassena tea, the yaupon of the 
 American Indians ; found along the Atlantic coast of 
 the southern United States. The leaves contain a vola- 
 tile oil and some caffeine. A decoction of them consti- 
 tuted the black drink of the American Indians, used as 
 a medicine and as a drink of etiquette in their coun- 
 cils. 2. I. dahoon. — I. crassifolia. Fr., houx d feuilles 
 Spaisses. A variety of I. aquifolium. — I. curitibensis. A 
 South American species used largely in preparing mate. 
 — I. dahoon. Dahoon holly, found in Virginia and Flori- 
 da. The leaves are said to he used, together with those 
 of 7. cassena, by the Indians in making their black drink. 
 — I. dipysena. A species the leaves of which are used 
 as tea. — I. ferox. Ft., houx herisson. Hedgehog holly ; 
 a variety of I. aquifolium. — I. gigantea. Of Bonpland, 
 one of the species used in South America in preparing 
 mate. — I. glabra. Gbt., kahle Winterbeere. Ink berry; 
 a North American shrub. The leaves are used to make 
 tea, and the bark is employed as a tonic and febrifuge. 
 — I. gongonha. The gongonha of Brazil, where its 
 leaves are used for making tea, and are said to be dia- 
 phoretic and diuretic. — I. humboldtiana. A South 
 
1132 
 
 Ilia 
 
 Immunity 
 
 American species used in preparing mate. — I. laxiflora. 
 An American species identified by some with I. opaca 
 and used like it. — I. ligustrina. 1. A variety of I. da- 
 lioon. 2. I. vomitoria. — I. macoucoua. A Brazilian 
 species. The unripe fruits are rich in tannin. — I. 
 mate. I. paraguaiensis. — I. nigropunctata. A species 
 used in South America to adulterate mate. — I. opaca. 
 Fr., houx opaque. The American holly, having proper- 
 ties like those of I. aquifolium. The leaves contain a 
 glucoside not yet fully investigated. — I. ovalifolia. A 
 South American species. The leaves form a part of 
 the mate of commerce.— I. paraguaiensis, I. paraguay- 
 iensis. Fr., herbe de Paraguay. Ger., Paraguay-Thee. 
 Paraguay tea ; a small plant cultivated for its leaves, 
 the mate (ou the) du Paraguay of the Fr. Cod., which are 
 used (entire or in powder [cha-mate] ) in infusion as tea. 
 They contain a volatile oil, tannin, and cafieine. — I. 
 quercifolia. I. opaca. — I. theezans. A species used 
 like I. gongonha. — I. variegata. Fr., houx panache. A 
 variety of I. aquifolium. — I. verticillata. Ger., heil- 
 same Winterbeere. Black alder ; a North American spe- 
 cies. Its bark, the prinos of the U. S. Ph., is tonic and 
 astringent, and has been used in intermittent fever, 
 in diarrhoea, etc., and both internally and as a wash or 
 poultice in gangrene and in chronic skin eruptions. — 
 I. vomitoria. A North American species, generally 
 identified with and used like I. cassine (1st def.). 
 
 IL'IA, n. pi. Fr., iles. 1. The two iliac bones. 2. The 
 flanks, the lower lateral portions of the abdomen. 3. 
 Anciently, the viscera, also the pudenda. 
 
 IL'IAC. Lat., iliacus (from el\e6<;, a hole). Fr., iliaque, 
 ilien. Ger., iliak. Pertaining to the ilium. 
 ILI'^ACOFEM'ORAL. Pertaining to the ilium and the 
 femur or the thigh. 
 
 ILP'ACOMXJS'CULAR. 'Fr.,iliaco-musculaire. Pertain- 
 ing to the iliac muscles. 
 
 ILP'ACOPSO'AS, m. The iliacus internus and psoas 
 muscles considered as one. 
 
 ILI"ACOTROCHANTER'ICUS. Fr., iliaco-trochanterien. 
 Pertaining to the iliacus internus muscle ; as a n. m., 
 the muscle itself. 
 
 ILI'ACUS. See Iliac ; as a n. m., the iliac muscle 
 (Ger., grosser Darmbeinmtislcel). — I. externus. 1. See 
 Gluteus medius. 2. Of Eiolan, see Pyriformis.— I. 
 internus, I. magnus. A flat, radiated muscle which 
 arises from the upper half of the iliac fossa, the inner 
 margin of the crest of the ilium, the iliolumbar liga- 
 ment, the ala of the sacrum, the anterior border of the 
 ilium, and by a few fibres from the capsule of the hip 
 joint. The fibres pass downward and inward, converge, 
 and unite for the most part with the tendon of the 
 psoas, to be inserted into the small trochanter of the 
 femur. A few fibres are inserted separately into a tri- 
 angular surface in front of and below the small tro- 
 chanter. — I. minor. A small detached portion of the i. 
 It arises from the anterior inferior spine of the ilium 
 and is inserted into the lower part of the anterior in- 
 tertrochanteric line or into the iliofemoral ligament. 
 ILIADEL'PHUS. From eiAeo5 (see Ilium), and a8e\<f>6<;, 
 a brother. Of monsters, double above and united at 
 and below the pelvis. 
 
 IL'IAL. See Iliac. 
 
 ILI'CIC ACID. Fr., acide ilicique. Ger., Ilexsdure. A 
 crystalline acid found in the leaves of Ilex aquifolium. 
 IL'ICIN. Fr., ilicine. Ger., I. A principle obtained 
 from holly leaves ; used as a substitute for quinine. 
 ILIN'GOS, ILIN'GTJS, m. Gr., l\iyyo<; (from iweiv, to 
 roll). Ger., Schwindel, Drehlcranhheit. Vertigo. 
 ILIOAPONEURO"SIFEMORA'LIS, m. See Tensor va- 
 ginse femoris. 
 
 IL"IOCAPSULA'RIS, ILIOCAP"SULOTROCHANTER'- 
 ICUS, m. See Obturator internus. 
 
 ILIOCATJ'DAL. From ilium (q. v.), and cauda, the tail. 
 Pertaining to the ilium and to the coccyx. 
 
 ILIOCOSTA'LIS, m. Fr., ilio-costal. 1. See Sacrolumba- 
 Lis. 2. The portion of the quadratus lumborum muscle 
 extending between the crest of the ilium and the 12th 
 rib. — I. cervicis. See Cervicalis. — I. dorsi. An ac- 
 cessory portion of the sacrolumbalis arising from the 
 angles of the six lower ribs and inserted into the angles 
 of the six upper ribs.— I. lumborum. A portion of the 
 sacrolumbalis arising from the lower margin of the 12th 
 rib, and inserted into the 11th to the 4th ribs. 
 
 ILIOCOS"TOCERVICA'LIS, m. See Sacrolumbalis. 
 
 ILIODOR^SAL. Pertaining to the dorsum of the ilium. 
 
 ILIOFEM'ORAL. Lat., iliofemoralis. Fr., ilio-femoral. 
 Pertaining to the ilium and the femur. 
 
 ILIOFEMORA'LIS. Iliofemoi'al ; as a n. m., a muscle 
 attached to the ilium and to the femur. 
 
 IL"IOHYPOGAS'TRIC. Lat., iliohypogastricus. Fr., 
 ilio-hypogastrique. Pertaining to the ilium and the 
 hypogastrium. 
 
 IL"IOIN'GUINAL. 1. Pertaining to the ilium and the 
 groin. 2. Occupying partly the iliac and partly the 
 inguinal region. 
 
 ILIOLUMBA''LIS. See Iliolumbar ; as a n. m., see 
 Quadratus lumborum. 
 
 ILIOLTJM'BAR. Lat., iliolumbalis. Fr., ilio-lombaire. 
 Pertaining to the ilium and the lumbar region. 
 
 ILIOLTJM"BOVER'TEBRAL. Pertaining to the iliac 
 and lumbar regions and the vertebral column. 
 
 IL'ION, n. See Ilium. 
 
 ILIOPECTINE'AL. Lat., iliopectinseus. Fr., ilio-peeti~ 
 ne. Pertaining to the ilium and to the pubic bone. 
 
 ILIOPEL'VIC. Pertaining to the ilium and to the pel- 
 vic cavity. 
 
 ILIOPERONE'AL. Lat., ilioperoneus. Pertaining to 
 the ilium and to the peroneal region. 
 
 IL"IOPR.$TIBIA'LIS, m. Fr., ilio-pretibial. See Sar- 
 
 TORIUS. 
 
 ILIOPSO'AS, m. See Iliacopsoas. 
 
 ILIOPSOI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., ilio-psdite. Inflamma- 
 tion of the iliacus internus and psoas muscles. 
 
 ILIOPU'BERAL, ILIOPU'BIC. Lat., iliopubicus. Fr., 
 ilio-pubien. Pertaining to the ilium and the pubic 
 region. 
 
 ILIOROTTJ'LEUS, m. Yv., ilio-rotulien. Of Gerard, the 
 triceps cruris muscle. — Anterior i. See I. — Internal i. 
 See Long adductor of the leg. 
 
 ILIOSAC'RAL. See Sacroiliac. 
 
 ILIOSAC"ROFEMORAaiS, m. See Gluteus maximus. 
 
 ILIOSCIATTC. Fr., ilio-sciatique. Pertaining to or con- 
 nected with the ilium and the ischium. 
 
 ILIOSCRO'TAL. Pertaining to the ilium and the scro- 
 tum. 
 
 ILIOSPI'NAL. Lat., iliospinalis. Pertaining to the 
 ilium and to the spine ; as a n. m., the longissimus 
 dorsi muscle. 
 
 ILIOTIBTAL. Pertaining to the ilium and the tibia. 
 
 ILIOTROCHANTER'IC. Lat., iliotrochantericus. Per- 
 taining to the ilium and the trochanter. 
 
 ILIOTROCHANTE'RIUS, m. See Iliacus.— I. exter- 
 nus. See I. medius. — I. magnus. Fr., grand fessier (ou 
 ilio-trochanth'ien) . Ger., grosser Kruppenmuslcel (oder 
 Gesdssmuslcel), grosser (oder mittlerer) Darmbeinumdreh- 
 er. The analogue of the glutieus medius muscle of 
 man, found in the lower animals. — I. medius. Fr., 
 moyen ilio-trochanterien. Ger., dusserer Kruppenmushel . 
 The analogue of the glutfeus maximus muscle of man, 
 found in lower animals. — I. parvus. Fr., moyen ilio- 
 trochanterien. Ger., mittlerer Kruppenmuskel. The 
 deep glutjeus, the analogue of the glutfeus minimus 
 muscle of man, found in the lower animals. 
 
 ILIOTROCHANTIN'EUS, m. See Iliacus (2d def.). 
 
 ILIOVER'TEBRAL. Pertaining to the ilium and the 
 vertebral column. 
 
 IL'IUM, n. Fr., os iliaque (ou coxal [1st def.]). Ger., 
 Darmbein (1st def.). Syn. : os ilii. 1. Originally the 
 
1133 
 
 flank or haunch ; hence the haunch bone or superior 
 expanded portion of the innominate bone. 2. An old 
 term for the ileum. 
 
 ILLACKIMA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. See Epiphora. 
 ILLAQUEA'TIO, /. -tio'nis. From illaqueare, to en- 
 snare. Of Celsus, an operation for restoring the posi- 
 tion and direction of a single cilium in distichiasis by 
 passing a fine needle and thread through the border of 
 the lid and around the misplaced follicle, and drawing 
 it into its normal position through the puncture made 
 by the needle. 
 
 ILirCIUM, n. From illicere, to entice. Fr., hadiane. 
 {jQX., Sternanis. 1. Star anise; a genus of magnoliace- 
 ous plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the fruit 
 of I. anisatum (1st def.). — I. anisatum. Fr., unis etoile. 
 Ger., wahrer Sternanis. 1. Yellow-flowered aniseed tree, 
 star anise, a highly aromatic species, indigenous to 
 Cochin-China, where it is used as a condiment, sto- 
 machic, and carminative. In Europe it is used to flavor 
 liquors, and in medicine. It contains a volatile oil 
 having anethol as its chief constituent. It is said to be 
 poisonous in large doses, its action resembling that of 
 I. religiosum. The bark resembles cinnamon, has the 
 taste and odor of the fruit, and was formerly used 
 like it. 2. I. parvijlorum. — I. floridanum. Fr., badiane 
 de la Floride. Florida stink bush. The leaves are 
 said to be poisonous. The capsules have been proposed 
 as a substitute for star anise. — I. japonicum. I. reli- 
 giosum. — I. parviflorum. Fr., badiane a petites Jleurs. 
 A species growing in the southern United States. The 
 bark and leaves are highly aromatic and resemble 
 anise. The root has the odor and properties of sassa- 
 fras. — I. religiosum. A species found in Japan, where 
 it is called shikimi or skimmi, and the bark is used as 
 incense. The fruit contains a crystalline principle, 
 sikimin, which produces vomiting, convulsions, and, 
 in sufficient doses, death ; its essential oil, according to 
 Eykman, contains safrol and eugenol. 
 
 ILLINC'TUS, m. -linc'tus. See Eclegma. 
 
 IL^LIS, /. Il'lidos {-is), illi. Gr., iAAi's. Of Galen, one 
 who squints. 
 
 ILLI'SIO, /. -o'nis. See Enthlasis. 
 
 ILLI'TION. Lat., illitio. Inunction. 
 
 IL'LOS, m. Gr., iAAos. See Illis. 
 
 ILLO^SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., UAwo-is (from iWeiv, to 
 roll). See Strabismus and Helosis. 
 
 ILLU'MINISM. A cerebral excitation during which 
 the subject fancies that he sees or converses with su- 
 pernatural beings. 
 
 IL'LUS, m. See Illis. 
 
 ILLTJ'SION. Lat., illusio. Fr., i. Ger., I. Tduschung. 
 The misapprehension or false interpretation of exter- 
 nal objects which really exist. 
 
 ILLIT'SIONAL. Pertaining to, of the nature of, or af- 
 fected with illusions. 
 
 ILLUT AMEN'TUM, n. , ILLUTA'TIO, /. -men'ti, -io'nis. 
 From in, in, and lutare, to besmear with mud. Lit., a 
 besmearing with mud, the external application of mud 
 containing medicinal agents. See 3hid bath. 
 ILO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). See Strabismus and Helosis. 
 IMASAT'IC ACID. Fr., acide imasatique. Ger., Imasa- 
 tinsdure. The compound CieHisN-sOi. 
 
 IMAS'ATIN(E). Fr., imasatine. Ger., I. The com- 
 pound CieHiiNsOs. 
 
 IM'BECILE. Lat., imbecillus. Fr., imbecile. Of feeble 
 mind ; having only rudimentary intelligence remain- 
 ing ; nearly idiotic ; as a n., a person so affected (usu- 
 ally congenitally or as a result of age or cerebral or other 
 disease). 
 
 IMBECIL'ITY. Lat., imbecillitas. Fr., imbecilite. Ger., 
 Imbecilitdt. The state of being imbecile. — Eclamptic i. 
 I. due to structural alteration of the brain from con- 
 vulsions coming on soon after birth and continuing 
 some years. — Epileptic i. I. due to epilepsy. — Hydro- 
 
 Ilia 
 Immunity 
 
 cephalic i. I. due to hydrocephalus. — Hypertrophic i. 
 I. due to hypertrophy of the brain. — Inflammatory i. 
 I. “which has come on after some illness, such as 
 measles, typhoid fever, whooping cough, etc., as a re- 
 sult or complication of which there may be inflamma- 
 tion of the brain or membranes, not sufficiently grave 
 to be fatal, but serious enough to cause mental impair- 
 ment.” — Intellectual i. One of the forms of mental 
 abnormity in which only the intellectual faculties are 
 deficient. — Moral i. See 3Ioral insanity. — Paralytic 
 i. I. coming on soon after birth, from repeated fits, 
 infantile paralysis, cerebral apoplexy, or atrophy of 
 the brain. — Senile i. General weakness of the mind 
 and body in old age. — Traumatic i. I. from an injury 
 to the head. 
 
 IMBIBI'TION. Lat., imbibitio (from imbibere, to drink 
 in). Fr., i. Ger., Durchtrdnkung, Einsaugung. The 
 absorption of liquids or gases by solid bodies. — Cadaver- 
 ic i. I. due to post mortem decrease of tension. — Capil- 
 lary i. Ger., capilldre I., I. oline Volumzunahme. I. oc- 
 curring without increase of volume. — Double i. See 
 Endosmosis.— I. with increase of volume. Ger., I. 
 mit Volumzttnahme. I. in which water and w^atery solu- 
 tions penetrate not only into the porous cavities, but 
 into the molecular interstices. 
 
 IM'BKEX, /. Im'bricis. A tile. — I. narium. Thessep- 
 tum narium. 
 
 IMBROCA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Embrocation. 
 
 IMIDOXAN'THIN(E;. See Guanine. 
 
 IM'MANENCE. From immanere, to remain in. Fr., i. 
 Ger., Immanenz, Innewohnen. The state of being in- 
 herent. According to the theory of i., the vital proper- 
 ties are inherent in organized matter, and the manner 
 and intensity of their manifestations are correlative, 
 but act independently of the intervention of extraneous 
 forces. 
 
 IMMED^ICABLE. From in, neg., and medicare, to cure. 
 Incurable. 
 
 IMMER^SION. Lat., immersio (from in, and mergere, to 
 sink). Fr., i. Ger., Eintauchung, I., Uniertauchung, 
 Tauchbad (2d def.). 1. The act of immersing, or the state 
 of being immersed. 2. A kind of bath which consists 
 in plunging the body, or the affected part, into water, 
 usually cold and often salty, for an instant at short in- 
 tervals. 3. In microscopy, the act of immersing the 
 objective (then called an i. lens) in water, oil, etc., 
 which prevents the total reflection of the rays falling 
 obliquely upon the peripheral portions of the objective. 
 — Homogeneous i. Ger., homogene I. In microscopy, 
 a system of i. in which the stratum of air between the 
 objective and the cover glass is replaced by a medium 
 which deflects as little as possible the rays of light pass- 
 ing through the cover glass, i. e., by one wdiich, like 
 oil of cedar wood, has the same refraction and dispers- 
 ing power as crown glass. — Oil i. In microscopy, ho- 
 mogeneous i. by means of an oil. 
 
 IMMER'STJS. Immersed ; as a n. m., see Subscapula- 
 
 RIS. 
 
 IMMIC'TIO, f. -io'nis. See Enuresis. 
 
 IMMINU'TIO, /. -io'nis. From in, intens., and minu- 
 ere, to lessen. Ger., Verminderung, Verkleinerung. A 
 diminution, as of flesh. 
 
 IMMIS'SIO,/. -ion'is. From m, in, and mittere, to send. 
 Insertion, introduction.— I. catheteris. See Cathe- 
 
 TERISM. 
 
 IMMIS'SOR, m. -o'ris. One who inserts or introduces 
 anything. 
 
 IMMISSO'RIUM, n. An instrument to be inserted, es- 
 pecially a catheter. 
 
 IMMUNE'. Gr., areArj?. Lat., immnnis. Fr., i. Ger., 
 immun. Endowed with immunity ; as a n., a person so 
 endowed. 
 
 IMMU'NITY. Fr., immunite. Ger., Immnnitdt. The 
 property which the organism may acquire of being safe 
 
1134 
 
 Immutans 
 Impressio 
 
 from attacks of certain infectious diseases, either in 
 consequence of a former attack or from any other cause. 
 
 IMMU'TANS. From immttiare, to change. See Altera- 
 tive. 
 
 IMPACT'ED. Lat., impactus. Fr., enclave. Ger., einge- 
 Jceilt. Driven in and held tight. 
 
 IMPAC'TION. Lat., impactio. Fr., i. Ger., Einkeil- 
 ung. The state of being impacted or of containing im- 
 pacted material. — Faecal i. An accumulation of faeces 
 in the bowels. 
 
 IMPAL'UDISM. From in, in, and palus, a marsh. Fr., 
 impaludisme. The state of being poisoned with malaria. 
 
 IM'PAR. Im' parts. From in, neg., and par, equal. 
 Fr., impaire. Ger., unpaarig, ungepaart, ungleich. Un- 
 equal, odd ; as a n., an azygous part. I. pharyngis. 
 See Middle constrictor of the pharynx. 
 
 IMPASTA'TION. Lat., impastatio (from in, into, and 
 pasta, paste). Fr., i. Ger., Einhietung. In pharmacy, 
 the making of a paste. 
 
 IMPA'TIENS, /. -en'tis. From in, neg., and pati, to 
 suffer. Fr., balsamine. Ger., Springkraut. Touch me 
 not ; a genus of geraniaceous herbs so called because 
 the capsules are irritable. — I. balsamina. Fr., herbe 
 impatiente. Balsamine. The Japanese are said to use 
 the juice of the plant to dye their nails red. It is like 
 the other species in its properties. — I. fulva. Orange- 
 flowered balsam. An ointment prepared by boiling 
 the plant in lard has been used in haemorrhoids. The 
 properties are probably like those of I. noli me tangere. 
 — I. hortensis. I. balsamina. — I. lutea, I. maculata, 
 I. noli me tangere. Fr., noli-me- tang ere. Ger., gemei- 
 nes Springkraut. Touch me not. Its stem and leaves, 
 which are emetic, cathartic, and diuretic, were for- 
 merly used as a diuretic and as an external application 
 to sores and haemorrhoids. — I. pallida. Pale touch me 
 not ; an acrid species employed as an emetic, cathartic, 
 and diuretic. — I. palustris. See I. noli me tangere. 
 
 IMPATIEN'TIA, f. From impatiens, impatient. Irri- 
 tability. — I. vesicae. Irritability of the bladder. 
 
 IMPERATO'RIA, /. From impemre, to command. Fr., 
 imperatoire. Ger., Meisterwurz. A genus of umbellifer- 
 ous plants. — I. alba, I. major. See I. ostruthium. — I. 
 nigra. The Astrantia major. — I. ostruthium. Fr.,m- 
 peratoire des Alpes. Ger., gemeine Meisterwurz. False 
 pellitory of Spain. The root proper and the rhizome 
 were once used in a great variety of diseases. The 
 plant is rarely used in American medicine. 
 
 IMPERATO'RIN(E). Fr., imperatorine. Ger., Impera- 
 torin. An alkaloid found in Imperatoria ostruthium. 
 
 IMPERFORA'TION. Lat., imperforatio. See Atresia. 
 
 IMPE'RIAL. Lat., imperialis. Pertaining to an em- 
 peror or to an empire ; asa n., an acid refrigerant drink 
 made by dissolving cream of tartar in boiling water and 
 adding sugar and fresh lemon peel. 
 
 IMPE'RIALIN(E). An alkaloid, CasHeoNOi, obtained 
 from Fritillaria imperialis. It acts upon the heart. 
 
 IMPETI'GINES, /., pi. of impetigo {q. v.). 
 
 IMPETIGINO'DES. See Impetiginous. 
 
 IMPETI'GINOID. See Impetiginous. 
 
 IMPETIGINOS'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Impetigo. 
 
 IMPETIGINO'STJS. See Impetiginous; as a n. m., a 
 person affected with impetigo. 
 
 IMPETI'GINOUS. Lat., impetiginostis, impetiginodes. 
 
 Fr., impetigineux. Ger., impetiginbs. Relating to or 
 resembling impetigo. 
 
 IMPETI'GO, /. -i'ginis. From impetere, to attack. Gr., 
 \€ixvv. Fr., impetigo. Ger., Krustenflechte. 1. A der- 
 matological term employed by different writers and at 
 different periods with varying significations. Of the 
 four varieties of the disease described under this name 
 by Celsus, the first, characterized by pimples (vari), 
 pustules, vesicles, and scales, may have included, be- 
 sides eczema, i. in the modern sense of the term (v. 
 infra)', the second, or' “red,” variety was probably 
 
 eczema; the third, or “black,” variety, which was 
 “thicker, harder, and more swollen,” “produces fis- 
 sures and corrodes violently,” and was attended with 
 the production of a spreading black scale or crust, may 
 have been either impetiginous eczema or a gangrenous 
 affection ; the fourth variety, “ not curable” and char- 
 acterized by white scales the removal of which some- 
 times caused blood to appear, was probably psoriasis. 2. 
 Peter Frank designated as “impetigines ” (pi. of i.) all 
 chronic forms of skin disease, the acute forms being 
 termed “exanthemata.” 3. Schonlein limited the term 
 “impetigines ” to those forms of skin disease that were 
 superficial in character, corresponding nearly to the 
 “ eczematoses ” of Fuchs. 4. Plenck employed the term 
 for a red, dry, itching eruption that tended to become 
 general over the whole body, and terminated with the 
 formation of “furfures,” or “light scales.” 5. In its 
 modern sense, as first defined by Willan, the term sig- 
 nifies a disease of the skin characterized by an eruption 
 of small, yellow, itching pustules, occurring often in 
 groups, and ending with the production of thin, scaly, 
 yellowish crusts. By Hebra and by many recent writ- 
 ers the term has been discarded as implying a disease 
 sui generis, the eruption being regarded simply as a 
 form of pustulation incident to eczema. See Eczema m- 
 petiginosum. — I. achor. Ft., impetigo ducuirchevelu. Ger., 
 feuchter Kopfgrind. Of Fuchs, impetiginous eczema of 
 the scalp. — I. achor granulatus. See Achor granulatus 
 and Eczema impetiginosum. — I. achor mucosus. 1. Im- 
 petiginous eczema. 2. See Achor mucifluus (2d def.). 
 — I. acneiformis. Fr., impetigo acniforme. A chronic 
 pustular affection of the region of the beard, appearing 
 in successive crops and not forming confluent crusts. — 
 I. adenosa. Of N. E. Aronstam, “an acute, contagious, 
 febrile affection characterized by the eruption of pus- 
 tules and accompanied by the enlargement of the 
 lymphatic glands in their various situations.” — I. a 
 pediculis. I. associated with and due to the presence 
 of pediculi, especially pediculi capitis. — I. capitis. I. 
 of the scalp. — I. conferta. See 1. figurata. — I. conflu- 
 ens. Of Fuchs, i. sparsa. — I. contagiosa. Syn. : i. 
 parasitaria. Of T. Fox, an acute, pustular, contagious 
 disease of the skin, often beginning with fever, charac- 
 terized by vesicopustules appearing first, usually, on the 
 face or hands, and thence extending to other parts, fol- 
 lowed by the formation of yellowish, granular crusts. 
 — I. eczematodes. See Eczema impetiginosum, — I. ery- 
 sipelatodes, I. erythematica. Fr., impetigo erysipHa- 
 teux. I. resembling erysipelas ; impetiginous eczema 
 of a decidedly inflammatory character. — I. exedens. 
 See I. rodens. — I. faciei. Impetiginous eczema of the 
 face. — I. faciei lactea. See Achor in facie. — I. favosa. 
 I. attended with favuslike crusts. — I. figurata. Syn. : 
 i. conferta. Fr., impetigo figur6. Figured scall ; i. in 
 which the efflorescences occur in clusters, forming ir- 
 regular figures. Cf. I. sparsa. — I. granulata. Fr., 
 impetigo granule. I. characterized by friable and granu- 
 lar crusts, owing to the decidedly purulent character of 
 the secretion. — I. herpetiformis. Fr., impetigo herpi- 
 tique. A chronic pustular or vesicopustular disease of 
 the skin occurring in pregnant women during the latter 
 months of gestation, and attended with grave general 
 symptoms, often ending fatally. — I. larvalis. Fr., im- 
 petigo larve. Impetiginous eczema of the face with 
 crusts covering the skin like a mask. — I. localis. I. 
 limited to a special region, such as the face. — I. mer- 
 curialis. Impetiginous eczema due to mercurial poison- 
 ing. — I. parasitaria. A name given to i. contagiosa by 
 Kaposi, who found a fungus in the efflorescences which 
 he regarded as the cause of the disease. — I. pilaris. A 
 pustular eruption, occurring usually in men, and most 
 commonly on the legs, each pustule being traversed by 
 a hair ; regarded by Devergie as a suppurative form of 
 lichen pilaris. — I. purifluens. A form of pustular erup- 
 
1135 
 
 tion peculiar to a “pale, opaline, thick, and oily skin” 
 (Devergie), the pustules breaking and leaving a red, 
 uneven, eroded surface, from which a very abundant 
 mucopurulent fluid of a yellowish-white color is dis- 
 charged. — I. rodens. Yv.,impHigo rongeant. A chronic 
 ulcerative disease of the skin, especially of the face, of 
 uncertain character. According to Devergie there are 
 three varieties. In the flrst, or “diifuse,” form, little 
 efflorescences, varying in size from that of a pinhead to 
 that of a lentil, occur at various points on the face, 
 especially the cheeks, characterized by the formation of 
 crusts, beneath which slightly depressed erosions or 
 ulcers form, followed by scars. In the second, or “ag- 
 gregated” (ramass6e) form, the little crusts appear upon 
 the nose and near the inner angle of the eye. These 
 fall ofl" and are followed by cicatrices, but the disease 
 extends by the development, at their periphery, of 
 other similar crusts, which pursue a like course (lupus 
 erythematosus). In the third, or “ulcerating” form, 
 the disease affects principally the alee nasi, or the angles 
 of the eye, and is attended with abundant purulent or 
 sanious discharge and with considerable ulceration. 
 Most writers refer i. rodens to cancer or syphilis. — I. 
 rodens syphilitica. A serpiginous form of i. syphilitica 
 attended with ulceration. — I. scabida. Fr., impHigo 
 rupiforme (ou scabieux). I. attended with much crust- 
 ing. See Eczema impetiginodes. — I. scrophulosa. Fr., 
 impetigo scrofuleux. I. associated with scrofula accord- 
 ing to Bazin, one of the setiological divisions of i. — I. 
 simplex. I. of the common and simple form. Cf. I. 
 contagiosa.— ^1. sparsa. Fr., impetigo epars. Scattered 
 running scall ; i. in which the efflorescences (or pus- 
 tules) are scattered over the surface at comparatively 
 wide intervals, and without determinate arrangement. 
 The pustules afterward break and give rise to a dis- 
 charge that dries and produces yellowish laminated 
 scales. See Eczema impetiginodes. — I. sycosiformis. 
 Fr., impetigo sycosiforme. A pustular affection (or an 
 impetiginous eczema) of the upper lip, in which the 
 pustules are deeper seated than in ordinary i., but not 
 so deep-seated as those of sycosis. Two varieties are 
 described, one of which occurs as the sequel of a long 
 continued mucopurulent discharge from the nostrils, 
 and is most common in young persons ; the other oc- 
 curs only in men, and is due to the irritation of shav- 
 ing. — I. syphilitica. See Impetiginous syphilodeem. 
 — I. ulcerata. See/, rodens.— I. variolosa. An eruption 
 of i. pustules occasionally observed during the declining 
 period of variola. 
 
 IM'PETUS, m. Im'petus. From impetere, to attack. 
 Gr., €7rtSpojO(.r}. Ger., Anfall, Angriff. 1. An attack, on- 
 set, or paroxysm ( of a disease). 2. The force with which 
 a body moves. — I. febris. Ger., Fieberanfall. The onset 
 of a fever. — I. sanguinis. Ger., Blutandrang. San- 
 guineous congestion. 
 
 IMPINGTJA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Pinguefaction. 
 
 IMPLANTA'TIO. -io'nis. See Implantation. — I. ocu- 
 li. Fr., greffe oculaire. The operation of replacing a 
 lost eye by one taken from an animal. 
 
 IMPLANTA'TION. Lat., implantatio (from in, in, and 
 plantare, to Fr., / Ger., 1., Einpflanzung, An- 
 
 satzstelle. 1. An attachment or insertion (e. g., of a 
 ligament). 2. The act of inserting, ingrafting, or in- 
 troducing anything that is to remain in situ. 3. A form 
 of double monstrosity in which one of the individuals is 
 parasitic, — Crescentic i. Burn’s ligament.— Crescentic 
 i. of the external oblique muscle. See GimhernaVs 
 LIGAMENT. — Hypoderm( at)ic i. Gef., hypodermntische 
 I. The introduction of solid medicinal substances 
 into the subcutaneous connective tissue through an in- 
 cision in the skin. I. (3d def.) in which the parasitic 
 individual is wholly or partly external to the other. — 
 Internal i. The form of i. (3d def.) in which one in- 
 dividual is wholly included within the other. — Medica- 
 
 Immutans 
 Impressio 
 
 mental i. Ger., medicamentose I. See Hypodermic i . — 
 Parenchymatous i. GoT.,parenchymatbse I. The intro- 
 duction of remedial agents into the body of a new 
 growth for the purpose of destroying it. — Unequal ex- 
 ternal i. A form of i. (3d def.) in which the two indi- 
 viduals are united at dissimilar points. 
 
 IMPLE^TIO, f. -io'nis. From implere, to fill up. Ger., 
 Anfullung. Kepletion. 
 
 IMPLICA'TIO, f. -io'nis. From implicare, to infold. 
 Ger,, Verwickelung. 1. An entangling. 2. A compli- 
 cation of diseases. 
 
 IMPLU'VIUM, n. From impluere, to rain into. 1. A 
 shower bath. 2. See Embeocation. 
 IMPONDERABIL'ITY. From in, not, and pondus, a 
 weight. Fr., imponderabilite. Ger., Imponderabilitdt, 
 UnwdgbarTceit. The quality of being imponderable. 
 IMPON'DERABLE. Lat., imponderabilis. Fr., impon- 
 derable. Ger., unwdgbar. Incapable of being weighed ; 
 without weight. The i’s (Lat., imponderabilia) of the 
 old authors included heat, light, electricity, magnet- 
 ism, etc. 
 
 IMPOS'TEM. See Abscess. 
 
 IMPOSTHUMA'TION. See Apostasis (1st def.). 
 IMPOS'THUME. See Abscess. 
 
 IM'POTENCE, IM'POTENCY. Gr., Lat., im- 
 
 potentia. Fr., i., impuissance. Ger., Impotenz, Unver- 
 mbgen. Powerlessness, especially inability to copulate 
 satisfactorily. — Functional i. Fr., i. fonctionnelle. A 
 general term for certain affections characterized by in- 
 capacity for a particular sort of muscular action (such 
 as writer’s cramp, etc.). — Paralytic i. A form of i. 
 resulting from the abolition of the power of erection 
 and sexual desire.— Psychical i. Lat., impotentia psy- 
 chica. I. due to a lack of self-confidence, fear, shame, 
 or the like. 
 
 IMPOTEN'TIA, /. See Impotence.— I. coeundi. See 
 Impotence.— I. concipiendi. Barrenness in the female. 
 —I. generandi. See Steeility.— I. gestandi. Bar- 
 renness in the female due to inability to carry the foetus 
 to full term.— 1. parturiendi. Barrenness in the fe- 
 male resulting from natural deformities which disable 
 her for giving birth to a child. — I. virilis. Impotence 
 in the male. 
 
 IMPR.ffiGNA'TIO, f. -io'nis. From imprsegnare, to 
 impregnate. 1. A moistening. 2, Impregnation. 
 IMPR.$PUTIA'TUS. From in, neg., and prseputiare, to 
 draw out the foreskin. Ger., unbeschnitten. Uncircum- 
 cised. 
 
 IMPREGNA'TION. Lat., imprsegnatio. Fr,, impregna- 
 tion. Ger., Schwdngerung (1st def.). 1. In chemistry, 
 the saturation of a substance with another substance 
 without chemical combination. 2. The process by which 
 the female is made to conceive. — Artificial i. Fr., fe- 
 condation artificieJle. See Artificial fecundation. — 
 Ovarian i. Fr., impregnation ovarique. See Indirect 
 
 ATAVISM. 
 
 IMPRES'SIO,/. -io'nis. See Impeession. — I. angularis. 
 A depression in the surface of the occipital lobe of the 
 brain, corresponding to the projection of the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone into the cranial cavity.— 
 I. cardiaca, I. cardis. The shallow depression on the 
 upper surface of the left lobe of the liver, just below 
 where the apex of the heart abuts against the dia- 
 phragm. — I. carotica. The anterior portion of the 
 carotid groove in the sphenoid bone. — I. coli, 1. colica. 
 A depression in the lower surface of the right lobe of 
 the liver, receiving the hepatic flexure of the colon. — 
 I. deltoidea, I. deltoides. See Deltoid impeession of 
 the humerus. — I. digastrica. See Digastric fossa. — 
 I’nes digitatae. Small, roundish depressions on the 
 inner surface of the cranial bones. — I. duodenalis. A 
 slight depression in the lower surface of the right lobe 
 of the liver, in relation below with the descending por- 
 tion of the duodenum.— I. gastrica. 1. The concavity 
 
Impression 
 
 Incisura 
 
 1136 
 
 in the lower surface of the left lobe of the liver which 
 receives the stomach. 2. The depression in the an- 
 terior surface of the left kidney corresponding to the 
 fundus of the stomach. — I. hepatica. The depression in 
 the anterior surface of the right kidney where it is in 
 relation wdth the right lobe of the liver. — I. jugularis. 
 A shallow depression in the lower surface of the cere- 
 bellum receiving the jugular tubercle of the occipital 
 bone. — I’nes laterales (phalangium j. Small fovese sur- 
 mounted by tubercles, on either side of the distal ends 
 of the metacarpal bones, receiving the attachments of 
 the lateral ligaments of the metacarpophalangeal ar- 
 ticulations. — I. lateralis (ossis metacarpi). The lat- 
 eral surface of the head of a metacarpal bone. — I’nes 
 metacarpi laterales. See I. lateralis ossis metacarpi . — 
 I’nes musculares. The flattened surfaces on the great- 
 er tuberosity of the humerus, to which are attached, 
 respectively, the supraspinatus, infraspinatus, and teres 
 minor muscles. — I. muscularis. The depression on the 
 posterior surface of the kidney, where it is in relation 
 with the quadratus lumborum muscle. — I. nervi tri- 
 gemini. The depression upon the apex of the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone for the reception of the 
 Gasserian ganglion. — I’nes phalangium laterales. See 
 Fries laterales ( phalangium). — I. petrosa. A depression 
 on the under surface of the occipital lobe of the brain, 
 at its junction with the temporal lobe, which corre- 
 sponds to the prominence formed by the petrous por- 
 tion of the temporal bone. — I. renalis. A depression 
 in the lower surfoce of the right lobe of the liver in re- 
 lation with the right kidney. — I’nes semilunares. De- 
 pressions upon the external surface of the retina, corre- 
 sponding to elevations upon its internal surface, found 
 only in foetal eyes. — I. suprarenalis. The depression 
 in the posterior border of the right lobe of the li%'er, 
 which receives the suprarenal capsule. — I. trigemini 
 (ossis temporis). A depression near the apex of the 
 petrous portion of the temporal bone, on its anterior 
 surface, for the reception of the trigeminus nerve and 
 the Gasserian ganglion. — I. vesicalis. See Fissure /or 
 the gall bladder, 
 
 IMPRES'SION. Gr., euTVTrua-n. Lat., impressio (from 
 imprimere, to press into). Fr., i. Ger., Eindruck. 1. A 
 slight depression or hollow in a surface, such as might 
 result from the impact of a Anger upon a soft body. 2. 
 A perceptible alteration of, or (passive) change in, the 
 condition or state of anything resulting from the action 
 of an extraneous agency. — Deltoid i. of the humerus. 
 Lat., impressio deltoidea (sen deltoides). A large, trian- 
 gular, uneven i. on the external surface of the shaft of 
 the humerus, near its middle, receiving the insertion 
 of the deltoid muscle.— Digital i. See Impressiones 
 digitatie (under Impressio). — Maternal i. An i. made 
 upon the mind of a pregnant woman and supposed to 
 result in some peculiarity in the offspring. 
 
 IMPRESSTJ'RA, /. 1. See Imprp:ssion. 2. Of M. A. 
 
 Severinus, a mark of contamination (e. g., with syph- 
 ilis). 
 
 IMPU'BEIIAL. Lat., impuber, impubes, impubis (fi’om in, 
 neg., and pubes [g. r.] ). Fr., impubere. Ger., unmannbar 
 (Istdef.). 1. Not having attained puberty. 2. Imma- 
 ture. 
 
 IMPU'BERTY. From in, not, and pnbertas, maturity. 
 The state of being impuberal. 
 
 IMPTJ'BES. See Impuberal. 
 
 IMPU'DENS, IMPU'DICUS. From in, neg., and pudere, 
 to be ashamed. YT.,impudiqne. Gev., schamlos. Shame- 
 less ; as a botanical species name, resembling the penis. 
 
 IM'PULSE. Gr ., cocr/ao?. Lat., imqrulsus (from impellere, 
 to imsh). Fr., impulsion. Ger., Antrieb. Lit., a being 
 driven in a particular direction. 1. Momentum or force, 
 especially when suddenly accelerated ; a quick thrust. 
 2. A sudden access of volition. — Cardiac i. See Apex 
 BEAT. — Emotional morbid i. An i. to commit an act. 
 
 originating in a sentiment or emotion and not from any 
 intellectual source.— Expiratory i. Ger., Expirationser- 
 regung. An i. from the respiratory centre giving rise 
 to expiratory movements, inspiratory movements being 
 at the same time wholly suspended. — Heart’s i. See 
 Apex BEAT. — Homicidal i. An insane i. to kill a fel- 
 low being. — Inspiratory i. An i. from the respiratory 
 centre, inducing inspiratory movements, expiratory 
 efforts being at the same time suspended. — Intellectual 
 objective morbid i. The persistence of an idea in the 
 mind of an individual contrary to his sense of right, 
 urging him to a specific act repugnant to his conscience, 
 the consequences of which are not limited to himself. 
 — Intellectual subjective morbid i. The occurrence 
 or recurrence of an idea known to be false, the logical 
 consequences of which are restricted to the individual 
 in whom it occurs. — Morbid i. A form of i. in which 
 the patient is moved to commit acts from which he 
 would shrink if sane. — Suicidal i. An insane i. to take 
 one’s own life. — Systolic i. See Apea; beat. — Volition- 
 al morbid i. An irresistible i. to the perpetration of 
 acts often motiveless, known to be criminal, and against 
 which the intellect and will are strongly exerted. 
 IMPURGA'TUS. From in, neg,, and purgare, to make 
 clean. See Acathartus. 
 
 IMPUTABIL'ITY. From imputare, to charge against. 
 Esit., imputabilitas. E\\,imputabilite. Ger., Zurechnungs- 
 fahigkeit. The soundness of mind which renders a per- 
 son legally chargeable with crime. 
 
 INAC'TIVE. Lat., inactivus. Fr., inactif. Ger., un- 
 tliatig. In a passive state. — Optically i. In chemistry, 
 having no action on polarized light. 
 
 INAD'EQUACY. From in, neg., and adsequare, to make 
 equal to. Fr., insuffisance. Ger., Insufficienz, Unzu- 
 Idnglichkeit. Insufficiency. — Renal i. Fr., insuffisance 
 renale. Ger,, Niereninsufficienz. Of Sir Andrew Clark, 
 a condition of the kidney in which it is unable to pro- 
 duce the normal amount of urine containing the proper 
 proportion of solids and of a specific gravity greater 
 than 1‘014. 
 
 INALIMEN'TAL. From in, neg., and alimentum, food. 
 Of Bacon, not nutritious. 
 
 INANAGEN'ESIS, INANAPH'YSIS, /. -e'seos i-gen'- 
 esis), -ys'eos {-aph'ysis). From Is, a muscle, avd, again, 
 and yeveai<;, generation, or birth, Ger., Muskel- 
 
 fasernwiedererzeugung. Muscular regeneration ; the re- 
 production of muscular fibres. 
 
 INA'NIA, n. pi. The iliac regions. 
 
 INANI'TION. Lat., inanitio (from inanis, empty). Fr., 
 
 1. Ger., I., Leerheit. The condition of being inane, 
 emptiness ; starvation. 
 
 INANTINTAL. Pertaining to the inion and to the 
 antinion. 
 
 INAPPENDIC'TJLATE. Lat., inappendiculatus (from in, 
 neg., and appendix, an appendix). Fr., inappendicide. 
 Ger., ohne Anhdngsel. Having no appendices. 
 
 INAP'PETENCE, INAP'PETENCY. Lat., inappetentia. 
 See Anorexia. 
 
 INAPPETEN'TIA, /. See Anorexia.— I. a bile. See 
 
 Anorexia biliosa. 
 
 INARTIC'ULATE. Gr., 5aT?Axos (2d def.). 'Lat., inarticu- 
 latus (from in, neg., and articulare, to divide into single 
 members or joints'). Yv.,inarticule. Ger., ungegliedert, 
 gelenklos (2d def.). 1. Not jointed to another part or 
 organ ; without articulations in the bodily structure. 
 
 2. Of vocal sounds, or of speech, not formed into dis- 
 tinct syllables, confused, unintelligible. 
 
 INARTICULA'TIO, /. -io'nis. From in, neg., and ar- 
 ticulare, to divide into single members or joints. 1. See 
 Enarthrosis. 2. The state of being inarticulate ; the 
 absence of an articulation normally present. 
 INASSIM'ILABLE. From in, neg., and assimilis, simi- 
 lar. Fr., i. Insusceptible of assimilation. 
 INCANA'TIO, /, -io'nis. See Incarceration. 
 
1137 
 
 INCAR'CERATED. Lat., incarceratns (from incarcerare, 
 to imprison). Fr., enchatorme. Ger., incar ceri{e)rt. Con- 
 fined, imprisoned ; of an organ, abnormally inelosed or 
 shut oft’ from return to its normal position in the body, 
 or from escape through a passage which should be open. 
 INCARCERA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Incarceration.— 
 
 1. inflammatoria. See Inflammatory incarceration. 
 — I. intestinorum. Inclusion of a portion of the intes- 
 tine in a sac or cavity with a narrow opening, as in 
 hernia. — I. placentae. See Incarceration of the 
 placenta. 
 
 INCARCERA'TION. Lat., incarceratio (from in, in, and 
 carcerare, to imprison). Fr., incarceration, enclavement, 
 chatonnement. Ger., Eingeschlossenwerden, Einhulsung, 
 Einsackung, Einklemmung. 1. The act of incarcerating. 
 
 2. The state or process of being incarcerated. 3. Of a 
 medicament administered subcutaneously, its confine- 
 ment so that its action does not extend too far. — I. of 
 the gravid uterus. Ger., /. (oder Einklemmung) der 
 schwangeren Gebdrmutter. Abnormal retention of the 
 organ in the pelvis after it should have risen. — I. of 
 the placenta. Lat., incarceratio placentse. Fr., incar- 
 ceration (ou enchatonnement, ou chatonnement) du placenta. 
 Retention of the placenta in consequence of irregular 
 contraction of the uterus. — Inflammatory i. I. of the 
 intestine in old inflammatory bands. — Spasmodic i. 
 Obstruction of the bowel by spasmodic contraction of 
 its muscular coat. 
 
 INCAR'NANT. Lat., incarnans. Forming or producing 
 flesh ; promoting granulation. 
 
 INCARNA'TIO, f. -io'nis. From incarnare, to make 
 flesh. 1. Lit., a conversion into flesh ; an incarnation. 
 2. Syssarcosis {q. v.). — I. unguis, I. unguium. See In- 
 growing NAIL. 
 
 INCARNA'TION. Lat., incarnatio (from incarnare, to 
 make flesh). Fr., i. Ger., Einfleischung, Fleischbild- 
 ung. 1. A formation of, or (more properly) a conver- 
 sion into, flesh. 2. The production of the germ or 
 embryo within the ovum. 3. The formation of new 
 material in the repair of wounds ; granulation. 
 INCAR'NATIVE. Lat., incarnativus. 1. See Incar- 
 NANT. 2. Imbedded in the soft parts. 
 INCARNIFICA'TION. From in, in, caro, flesh, and 
 facere, to make. See Incarnation. 
 
 INCASSA POISON. An African ordeal bark said to 
 contain a violent cardiac poison. 
 
 IN'CEAL. From incus, an anvil. See Incudal. 
 INCEN'DIUM, n. From incendere, to set fire to. 1. A 
 phlegmon. 2. A “burning fever.” 3. See Combus- 
 tion. — I. spontaneum. See Spontaneous combustion. 
 INCEN'SIO, /. -io'nis. Inflammation. 
 
 INCENTI'VUM, n. Ger., Reizmittel. An irritant. 
 INCEP'TION. Edit., inceptio. 1, The beginning of any- 
 thing. 2. Ingestion. 3. Intussusception. 
 INCERA'TION. Lat., inceratio (from incerare, to smear). 
 Fr., inceration. Ger., Einwdchsen. In pharmacy, the 
 reduction of any dry substance to the consistence of 
 softened wax by the gradual admixture of a fluid. 
 INCERNIC'XJLUM, n. From incernere, to sift upon a 
 thing. 1. A sieve or strainer. 2. The pelvis of the 
 kidney. 
 
 INCIDEN'TIA, n. pi. From incidere, to cut into. Medi- 
 cines formerly supposed to consist of sharp particles. 
 INCI'DING. From incidere, to cut into. Incisive, re- 
 solvent ; of pectoral medicaments, expectorant. 
 INCID'UUS. From in, in, and cadere, to fall. Ger., 
 einfallend, zwischenf allend. Falling between two others 
 (said of pulsations). 
 
 INCI'LE, n. -ci'les. Of Haller, the fourth ventricle of 
 the brain. 
 
 INCINERA'TION. Lat., incineratio (from in, into, and 
 cinis, ash). Fr., incineration. Ger., Eindscherung. 1. 
 A process employed in analysis to obtain the inorganic 
 constituents of organic matters by heating in red-hot 
 72 
 
 Impression 
 Incisura 
 
 vessels open to the air, so as to burn off all the organic 
 particles. 2. Cremation. 
 
 INCIN'ERATOR. An apparatus (furnace) for eft’ecting 
 incineration. 
 
 INCISED'. Lat., incisus. Fr., incise, decoupe. Ger., 
 eingeschnitten. Cut into ; of a wound, made with a cut- 
 ting instrument. 
 
 iNcrsio, /. -io'nis. See Incision. — I. crucialis. See 
 Crucial incision. — I. priori opposita. See Counter- 
 opening. — I. simplex. Fr., incision simple. A single 
 
 cut made at one time and in one direction. 
 
 INCIS'ION. Lat., incisio, incisura (from in, into, and 
 csedere, to Qxit). Fv., i., decoupure. Ger., Einschnitt. A 
 division of parts with a cutting instrument. — Crucial i. 
 Lat., incisio crucialis. An i. consisting of two simple 
 i’s crossing each other at right angles. — Dry i. Fr., i. 
 seche. The wound made by an ecraseur. — Explorative 
 i., Exploratory i. Fr., i. exploratrice. Ger., Probein- 
 cision. An i. into a cavity for the purpose of examin- 
 ing the contents of the cavity. — Fergusson’s i. for re- 
 moval of the upper jaw. The i. usually employed ; it 
 passes from the inner canthus of the eye down around 
 the ala of the nose, and through the median line of the 
 lip.— Gensoul’s i. for removal of the upper jaw. An 
 
 1. extending across the cheek in the line of Stenson’s 
 duct, meeting a vertical one extending upward from the 
 angle of the mouth to the inner canthus of the eye. — 
 Liston’s (or Lizars’s ) i. for removal of the upper jaw 
 An i. extending from in front of the ear downward in 
 a curved line to the angle of the mouth. — Relief i. 
 Ger., Entspannungsschnitt. An i. made for the purpose 
 of lessening tension.— Wilde’s i. for mastoid disease. 
 An i. 1 to li inch long, made about a centimetre behind 
 the line of attachment of the external ear and parallel 
 with it, passing through the skin, subcutaneous tissue, 
 and periosteum, down to the bone ; recommended in 
 painful and refractory swellings of the tissues over- 
 lying the mastoid process, to secure complete drainage 
 and relieve tension. 
 
 INCISrVAL. See Incisive (2d def.). 
 
 INCI'SIVE. Lat., incmras. Fr., incisif. 1. Anciently, 
 resolvent. 2. In relation with or adjacent to an incisor 
 tooth. 3. Adapted to cutting, incisor. 
 
 INCISI'VUS. Incisive ; as a n. m., an incisor tooth ; 
 also a muscle situated near the incisor teeth. — I. infe- 
 rior See Accessorii orbicularis oris (under Accesso- 
 rius). — I. lateralis. Of Winslow, the levator labii 
 superioris and the levator labii superioris alseque nasi 
 taken as one muscle.— I. medius. See Depressor alse 
 nasi. 
 
 INCrSOR. -o'ris. Fr., inciseur. Ger., einschneidend 
 (a,di].) Einschneider{ix.). 1. (Adj.) serving to incise; 
 pertaining to or in relation with the i. teeth. 2. ( N. m.) 
 a cutting instrument or organ, especially an i. tooth. 
 INCISO'RITJM, n. From in, into, and csedere, to cut. 1. 
 See Bistoury. 2. An operating table. 
 
 INCISO'RIUS. See Incisivus. 
 
 INCISU'RA, /. From in, into, and ctedere, to cut. Fr., 
 echancrure. Ger., Einkerbung, Incisur. 1. An incisure. 
 
 2. In surgery and botany, an incision. — Anterior i. 
 See I. anterior. — I. acetabuli. See Acetabular notch. 
 — I anterior. The anterior notch of tbe cerebellum. 
 — I. anthelicis. A shallow fissure in the cartilage of 
 the ear, between the anthelix and the antitragus. — I. 
 astragali. The groove on the posterior aspect of the 
 astragalus for the tendon of the flexor pollicis pedis 
 longus muscle. — I. auriculae (intertragica). See I. in- 
 tertragica. — I. auris. See 7. tragohelicina. — I. cancanei. 
 See 7. astragali. — I. cardiaca (pulmonum). A deep 
 notch in the anterior border of the left lung which re- 
 ceives the apex of the heart. — I. cartilaginis thyr(e)oi- 
 deae (superior). See 7. thyreoidea superior. — I. cerebelli 
 anterior. A notch which separates the hemispheres of 
 the cerebellum anteriorly. — Incisurae cerebelli mar- 
 
Incisure 
 
 Incrementum 
 
 1138 
 
 g-inales. See /. cerebelli posterior and I. cerebelli an- 
 terior.— 1. cerebelli marsupialis (sen marsupiiformis, 
 sen posterior), A cleft which intervenes between the 
 two hemispheres of the cerebellum posteriorly. — I. 
 cerebelli semilunaris. See I. cerebelli anterior. — I. 
 clavicularis i manubrii sterni). Ger., Schliisselbeinaus- 
 schnitt. The depressed surface at the upper end of the 
 sternum which articulates with the clavicle. — Incisurge 
 costales. The notches on each side of the lateral mar- 
 gins of the sternum into which the costal cartilages fit. 
 —I. crucialis. See Crucial incision.— I. digastrica. 
 See Digastric fossa. — I. ethmoidalis. See Ethmoidal 
 NOTCH. — I. falciformis. The external crural ring. — I. 
 fibularis (tibiae). Ger., Fibularincisur. The depres- 
 sion on the lower end of the tibia into which the fibula 
 fits. — I. frontalis. See Supraorbital foramen. — I. hab- 
 enulae. See Trigonum habenulse. — I. hepatis inter- 
 lobularis. The longitudinal fissure of the liver. — I. 
 iliaca anterior. See I. iliaca minor. — I. iliaca inferior. 
 See Lesser sciatic NOTCH. — I. iliaca major. Yr., echan- 
 crure inter epinetise posterieure. The hollowed out mar- 
 gin between the anterior inferior spine of the ilium 
 and the pubic bone. — I. iliaca minor. Fr., echancrure 
 interepineuse anterieure. The concave margin between 
 the anterior inferior and superior spines of the ilium. 
 — I. iliaca posterior. See I. iliaca major. — I. iliaca 
 superior (ossis coxae). See Great sciatic notch. — I. 
 incisiva. The groove on the inner surface of the su- 
 perior maxilla, which, with a corresponding one on its 
 fellow, forms the anterior palatine canal. — I. Inter- 
 arytaenoidea. The depression in the larynx between 
 the cartilages of Santorini. — I. interclavicularis. See 
 Interclavicidar notch. — I. interlobaris (seu interlobu- 
 laris) hepatis. See Interlobar notch of the liver. — In- 
 cisurae interlobares (seu interlobulares) pulmonis (seu 
 pulmonum). The fissures dividing the lungs into 
 lobes. — I. intertragica. A notch in the cartilage of the 
 auricle which separates the tragus from the antitragus. 
 — I. ischiadica inferior. See Lesser sciatic notch. — I. 
 ischiadica major. See Great sciatic notch. — I. ischi- 
 adica minor. See Lesser sciatic notch. — I. ischiadica 
 superior. See Great sciatic hootch . — I.jugularis. See 
 Jugular notch.— I. jugularis anterior (seu lateralis ). 
 The anterior of the two portions into which the jugular 
 notch of the temporal bone is divided by the processus 
 infrajugularis partis petrosae. — I. jugularis medialis 
 (seu posterior). The posterior of the two portions into 
 which the jugular notch of the temporal bone is divided 
 by the processus infrajugularis partis petrosae. — I. la- 
 crimalis. See Sulcus lacrimalis. — I. lienalis. See 
 Hilum of the spleen.— 1. longitudinalis (cerebri). See 
 Great longitudinal fissure of the brain. — I. lunata 
 scapulae. See Suprascapular notch. — I. mandibulae. 
 The sigmoid notch of the inferior maxilla. — I. margi- 
 nalis anterior. See I. cerebelli anterior. — I. marginalis 
 posterior, I. marsupialis. See I. cerebelli posterior. — I. 
 mastoidea. See Digastric fossa. — I. maxillae infe- 
 rioris. Seel.mandibulse. — I. nasalis. See Nasal notch 
 of the frontal bone. — I. obturatoria. A notch in the up- 
 per lateral edge of the obturator foramen.— I. palatina. 
 See Sphenopalatine notch of the palate bone. — I. palii. 
 Ger., Manteleinschnitt. The great longitudinal fissure 
 of the brain. — I. parietalis. A notch just at the junc- 
 tion of the squamous portion of the temporal bone with 
 the upper portion of the mastoid process into which the 
 parietal bone fits. — I. patellaris. See Fossa intercon- 
 dyloidea posterior. — I. peronea. See I. fibtUaris. — I, pe- 
 trososquamosa. See Petrosquamous fissure, — I. poste- 
 rior cerebelli. See I. cerebelli posterior. — I. praeoccipi- 
 talis. Of Schwalbe (after Meynert), a sulcus which 
 extends between the occipitotemporal and the inferior 
 temporosphenoidal lobes of the brain. — I. renalis. See 
 Hi CHU of the kidney. — Incisurae sacrococcygeae. The 
 notches formed by the upper surface of the coccyx and 
 
 the marked depressions of the lateral surfaces of the 
 lower end of the sacrum. — I. sacroischiadica. The 
 space between the margins of the ilium and sacrum 
 which is crossed by the great sacrosciatic foramen. — I. 
 saepti (cerebri^. The fifth ventricle of the brain, — I. 
 Santorini. See I. santoriniana major and I. santoriniana 
 minor. — I. santoriniana major. The larger of the two 
 fissures in the cartilaginous portion of the external 
 auditory meatus.— I. santoriniana minor. The smaller 
 of the two fissures in the cartilaginous portion of the 
 external auditory meatus. — I. scapulae, I. scapularis. 
 See Suprascapular notch. — I. semilunaris. See I. cere- 
 belli anterior, I. fibularis, I. mandibulae, Inter clavicular 
 NOTCH, and Suprascapular notch. — I. semilunaris au- 
 riculae. See I. intertragica. — I. semilunaris cerebelli. 
 See/, cerebelli anterior. — I. semilunaris lateralis sterni. 
 See I. clavicidaris. — I. semilunaris major (ilii). See 
 I. iliaca major. — I. semilunaris major (ulnae). See 
 Great sigmoid cavity. — I. semilunaris (mandibulae). 
 See /, mandibxdae.—l. semilunaris manubrii sterni. 
 See Interclavicidar notch. — I. semilunaris maxillae in- 
 ferioris. See I. mandibulae. — I. semilunaris minor 
 (ilii). See I. iliaca minor. — I. semilunaris minor (ulnae). 
 See Lesser sigmoid cavity. — I. semilunaris radii. See 
 Semilunar cavity of the radius . — I. semilunaris scapu- 
 lae. See Suprascapular notch. — I. semilunaris sterni. 
 See Inter clavicular notch. — I. semilunaris superior 
 scapulae. See Suprascapular notch. — I. semilunaris 
 superior sterni. See Interclavicidar notch. — I. semi- 
 lunaris tibiae. See I. fibularis. — I. saepti (cerebri). See 
 I. septi {cerebri). — I. sigmoidea. See /. mandibulae. — I. 
 sigmoidea major. See Great sigmoid cavity, — I. sig- 
 moidea mandibulae. See I. mandibulae. — I. sigTnoidea 
 minor (ulnae ). See Lesser sigmoid cavity. — I. spheno- 
 palatina. See Sphenopalatine notch of the palate bone. 
 — I. sternalis. See Interclavicular notch. — I. supraor- 
 bitalis. See Supraorbital foramen, — I. suprascapula- 
 ris. See Suprascapular notch, — I. tali. See I. astrag- 
 ali.— 1. temporalis. The subtemporal fissure. — I. ten- 
 torii. See Inferior transverse fissure. — I. tentorii 
 cerebelli. The oval opening in the tentorium in 
 which the pons and lower portions of the corpora 
 quadrigemina lie. — I. terminalis [Schwalbe] . A notch 
 in the cartilage of the pinna at the bottom of the cav- 
 ity of the concha. — Incisurae thyr(e)oideae inferiores. 
 Three shallow notches in the lower margin of the thy- 
 reoid cartilage, one in the middle and one on each side, 
 the latter separated from the former by the cricoid proc- 
 esses.— I. thyr(e)oidea inferior media. The notch in 
 the lower margin in the median line of the thyreoid 
 cartilage.— I. thyr( e )oidea superior. The notch in the 
 median line in the upper margin of the thyreoid carti- 
 lage. — I. tragica. See I. intertragica. — I. tragohelicina. 
 A fissure in the concha of the ear between the tragus 
 and the helix. — Incisurae tympanicae. See Notches of 
 Rivinus.—l. ulnaris radii. See Lesser sigmoid cavity. 
 —I. umbilicalis. See Umbilical fissure of the liver. — I. 
 umbilicalis hepatis. See Interlobar notch of the liver. 
 — Incisurae vertebrates. See Intervertebral notches. — 
 I. vertebralis inferior (seu maj or). The intervertebral 
 notch in the lower margin of the articular process of a 
 vertebra. — I. vertebralis minor (seu superior). The 
 intervertebral notch in the upper margin of the articu- 
 lar process of a vertebra. — I. vesicae felleae, I. vesicalis 
 hepatis. A notch or depression in the anterior margin 
 of the liver, near the gall bladder. — I. vomeris. The 
 depression between the alae vomeris which receives the 
 rostrum of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 INCI'SURE. Lat., incisura. Fr., i. Ger., Incisur. A 
 notch, depression, or fissure (see also Incisura ). — I’s of 
 Schmidt. Fr., i's de Schmidt (ou obliques). Ger., Lan- 
 termann’sehe Einkerbungen. The oblique markings some- 
 times seen in the medullary sheath of nerves. 
 
 INCI'SUS. See Incised ; as a n. m., see Incision. 
 
1139 
 
 INCITAMEN'TUM, n. From incitare, to set in rapid 
 motion. See Stimulus, 
 
 INCI'TANT. incitans. See Stimulant. 
 
 INCITA'TION. Lat., incitatio. See Stimulation. 
 INCr'TOMO'TOK. See Excitomotor. 
 
 INCLAVA'TA, n. pi. Of Carnoy, objects contained in 
 cells and formed by the activity of the protoplasm, such 
 as starch, fat, etc. 
 
 INCLAVA'TIO, /. -io'nis. From in, into, and clavus, a 
 nail. See Gomphosis. 
 
 INCLINA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Inclination.— I. coeli. 
 Climate.— I. pelvis. See Inclination of the pelvis . — 
 I. uteri. See Inclination of the uterus. 
 INCLINA'TION. Lat., inclinatio. Fr., inclinaison (1st 
 def.), i. (2d def.). Ger., Neigung. 1. A leaning, in- 
 clining. 2, A propensity. — Backward i. of the pelvis. 
 Fr., inclinaison du bassin en arriere, obliquite posterieure 
 (ou retroversion) du bassin. A pathological diminution 
 of the normal forward i. of the pelvis. — Forward i. of 
 the pelvis. Fr., inclinaison du bassin en avant, obliquite 
 anterieure (ou anteversion) du bassin. A pathological 
 exaggeration of the normal forward i. of the pelvis. — 
 I. of the brim of the pelvis. Fr., inclinaison du de- 
 troit superieur du, bassin. Ger,, Neigung des Beckenein- 
 ganges. The angle formed by the highest anteropos- 
 terior diameter of the pelvis with the horizon, the 
 subject standing.— I. of the outlet of the pelvis. Fr., 
 inclinaison du detroit inferieur du bassin. Ger., Neigung 
 des Beckenausganges. The angle formed by the lowest 
 anteroposterior diameter of the pelvis with the horizon, 
 the subject standing.— I. of the pelvis. Lat., inclina- 
 tion pelvis. Fr., inclinaison du bassin. Ger., Neigung 
 des Beckens, Beckenneigung. The deviation of any par- 
 ticular plane of the pelvis (generally the plane of the 
 outlet) from the horizon. — I. of the uterus. Lat., in- 
 clinatio uteri. Ger., Fruchthalterneigung. Obliquity of 
 the uterus. — Lateral i. of the pelvis. Fr., inclinaison 
 laterale du bassin. A lateral obliquity of the pelvis, — 
 Lateral i. of the uterus. Fr., inclinaison laterale de 
 V uterus. Ger., Seitwdrtslagerung des Uterus. Lateral 
 obliquity of the uterus. 
 
 INCLU'SIO, /. -io'nis. See Inclusion. — I. abdomina- 
 lis. A teratoma of the abdomen the sac of which may 
 or may not be intimately connected with the tissues of 
 the abdominal organs. — I. cerebralis. A monstrosity 
 of the brain by inclusion. — I. fmtalis. See Fcetal in- 
 clusion. — I. mediastinalis. A teratoma of the me- 
 diastinum. — I. ovarii. A teratoma of the ovary prior 
 to the age of conception, — I. subcutanea, Fr., inclu- 
 sion sous-cutanee. A teratoma situated just beneath the 
 skin. — I. testiculi. A teratoma encysted in the paren- 
 chyma of the testicle or between it and the tunica vag- 
 inalis propria. 
 
 INCLU'SION. Lat., inclusio (from includere, to shut 
 up). Fr., i. Ger,, Einschliessung. A shutting of one 
 thing within another, also the state of being so shut 
 in ; in the pi., of Carnoy, see Inclavata, — Foetal i. 
 Lat., inclusio fcetalis. Fr,, i. foetale. The i. of a more 
 or less rudimentary foetus within another foetus (foetus 
 in foetu) or within a more developed individual, es- 
 pecially where the included foetus lies free beneath 
 the skin. See also Fcetus inclusus. 
 
 INCOC'TUS. From in, neg., and coquere, to cook. Ger., 
 ungekocht. Ill concocted, crude (said of the humors). 
 INCOERCIBILTTY. Fr., incoercibilite. Ger,, Unsperr- 
 barkeit. The state of being incoercible. 
 INCOER'CIBLE. From in, neg., and coercere, to restrain. 
 Fr., i. Ger., unsperrbar, unzdhmbar. 1, Not capable of 
 coercion (said of certain gases or fluids until recently 
 supposed incapable of being made to take the liquid or 
 solid form). 2. Of vomiting and other disorders, un- 
 controllable. 
 
 IN'COLOR. From in, neg., and color, color. See 
 Achromatistous. 
 
 Incisure 
 Incrementum 
 
 INCOLORA'TION. Fr., i. Colorlessness. Cf. Achro- 
 
 MATOSIS, 
 
 INCOL'OROUS. See Achromatistous. 
 INCOMPATTBLE. From in, neg., and compati, to suffer 
 in company with. Fr., i. Ger., unvertrdglich. Of 
 drugs, having qualities which do not admit of mixture 
 with certain other drugs without rendering the com- 
 pound inert, injurious, or otherwise objectionable. 
 INCOM'PETENCE, INCOM'PETENCY. Lat., incompe- 
 tentia. Fr., insuffisance. Ger., Unfdhigkeit. Structural 
 or functional inadequacy.— Aortic i. Any condition 
 which prevents complete closure of the aortic valve and 
 permits regurgitation of the blood from the aorta into 
 the left ventricle during the ventricular diastole.— 
 Mental i. In law, such mental unsoundness as would 
 disqualify a man for making a testament or managing 
 affairs.- Mitral i. See Mitral insufficiency. 
 INCONCOC'TION. From in, neg., and concoquere, to 
 cook together. The state of not being duly concocted 
 (in the sense employed by the humoralists). 
 INCON'GRUENCE, INCONGRUTTY. From in, neg., 
 and con^rrttere, to run together. Fr., incongruite. Ger., 
 Incongruenz. Lack of correspondence or of harmony. 
 — Copulative i. See Relative sterility. — I. of the ret- 
 inae, Retinal i. Fr,, incongruite de la retine. Ger., 
 Netzhautincongruenz. A supposed condition, assumed 
 to be due to a congenital anomaly, in which that region 
 of the retina of a squinting eye which should see single 
 and simultaneously with the corresponding region of 
 the retina of the centrally flxing eye is situated eccen- 
 trically in consequence of the squint. 
 
 INCON'SCIENT. From in, neg., and conscire, to know. 
 Fr,, i. Done unconsciously or impulsively (said of 
 muscular action, etc,). 
 
 INCON'TINENCE. Lat., incontinentia (from in, neg., 
 and continere, to hold together). Fr., i. Ger., Unent- 
 haltsamkeit, Incontinenz. Inability to control those 
 conditions which are ordinarily controllable in a con- 
 dition of health (e. g., the discharge of fgeces or of 
 urine). — I. of faeces. Lat., incontinentia alvi. Fr., i. du 
 ventre. Inability to control the discharge of faeces. — I. 
 of urine. FaX,., incontinentia urinx. Fr., i. d' urine. Ger., 
 Harnfluss. Uncontrollable micturition. — True i. Fr.,i. 
 vraie. Unconscious, involuntary dribbling of the urine. 
 INCONTINEN'TIA, f. See Incontinence.— I. alvi. 
 See Incontinence of fxces.—l. seminis. See Sper- 
 MATORRHCEA.— 1. urinae. See Incontinence of urine. 
 — 1. urinae paradoxa. Fr., incontinence par regorgement. 
 Dribbling of urine from overdistention of the bladder. 
 — 1. vulvae. See Garrulitas vidvx. 
 IN"COORBIC'ULAR. See Incudoorbicular. 
 INCOOR'DINATE. From in, neg., cum, wdth, and ordi- 
 nare, to arrange. Not coordinate ; w^anting in the pow- 
 er of coordination. 
 
 INCOORDINA'TION. Fat., incoordinatio. Fr,,i. Ger., 
 Unzusammenwirkung. Want of harmony between the 
 action of the mind and will on the one hand, and that 
 of the muscular system on the other ; irregularity of 
 muscular action, so that movements designated by the 
 will are made awkwardly and without precision. — Lo- 
 comotor i. I. manifested in the muscles of locomotion, 
 as in drunkenness or locomotor ataxia, 
 INCORPORA'TION. Lat., incorporatio. Fr., i. Ger,, 
 Einkorperung, Einverleibung, Mischung. In pharmacy, 
 the process of blending difierent ingredients into a 
 uniform mass. 
 
 INCRAS'SANS. From incrassare, to make thick. Fr., 
 incrassant. Ger., verdickend. Thickening, giving con- 
 sistence ; as a n., a medicine supposed to thicken the 
 animal liquids. 
 
 INCREMA'TION. See Cremation. 
 
 INCREMEN'TUM, n. Increment. — Incrementa fibrosa. 
 The transverse fibres uniting the posterior pair of the 
 corpora quadrigemina. 
 
Incruciatio 
 
 Indiflferentism 
 
 1140 
 
 INCRUCIA'TIO, /. -io'nis. From in, into, and crux, a 
 cross. Ger., Durchkreuzung. Decussation. — I. nervo- 
 rum opticorum. See Chiasm. 
 
 INCRUSTA'TION. Lat., incrustatio. Fi\, i. Ger., L, 
 Bekrustung, Ueberschorfung. 1. The act of incrusting ; 
 also the state of being incrusted. 2. The material 
 forming a crust. 
 
 INCUBA'TION. Lat., incubatio (from incubare, to lie 
 upon anything). Fr., i., couvage, couvaison. Ger., I., 
 Bebrilhing, Br'dten. 1. The process of development of a 
 fecundated ovum ; usually the process by which birds 
 hatch their eggs by applying to them the heat of their 
 own body. 2. The time from the moment of infection 
 to the outbreak of the first symptoms of an infectious 
 disease.— External i. I. (1st def.) after the expulsion 
 of the egg from the maternal organism, as in the Oviy- 
 ara. — First i. of syphilis. The period elapsing be- 
 tween the time of inoculation of the syphilitic virus 
 and the first appearance of the initial lesion, usually 
 from fifteen to twenty days, though not infrequently 
 a month and sometimes longer. Cf. Second i. of syphi- 
 lis. — I. of syphilis. See First i. of syphilis and Second 
 i. of syphilis. — Internal i. I. (1st def.) within the 
 maternal organism, as in the Vivipara. — Period of i. 
 See I. (2d def.). — Second i. of syphilis. The period 
 elapsing between the first appearance of the primary 
 lesion and the first manifestations of constitutional 
 or secondary syphilis, usually from forty to fifty 
 days. 
 
 IN'CUBATOR. From incubare, to hatch. An apparatus 
 for maintaining objects at a uniform temperature, as in 
 the artificial hatching of eggs. — I. for bacteria. An i. 
 for bacterial culture, consisting of a rectangular chest, 
 having a glass front, and provided with a water 
 jacket, a lamp or a gas jet, and an automatic thermo- 
 regulator for maintaining the desired temperature. 
 IN'CTJBATOEY. Pertaining to incubation or to the 
 period of incubation. 
 
 INCUBrTIO,/.,INCU'BITUS, -io'nis, -cu'bitus. See 
 
 Incubation. 
 
 IN'CUBO, m. -o'nis. See Incubus. 
 
 IN'CUBUS, m. From incubare, to lie upon. Gr., e^iaA- 
 TT}?. Fr., cauchemar. Ger., Alpdriicken, Nachtmdnnchen, 
 Trute. 1. Originally, a male demon that was supposed 
 to attack women in their sleep, lying on them and 
 causing nightmare. The female demon that attacked 
 men was called Succuba. 2. Nightmare ; the assem- 
 blage of sensations formerly attributed to an attack 
 by i. (1st def.) or Succuba. It consists of some fright- 
 ful dream associated with sensations of physical dis- 
 tress, chiefly that of oppression, as from a weight on 
 the chest, and that of inability to escape or cry out. 
 It ends in a loud groan and the recovery of conscious- 
 ness. — I. vigilantium. See Daymare. 
 
 IN'CTJDAL. Pertaining to the incus. 
 
 INCUDEC'TOMY. From incus (q. v.), and iKTonv, exci- 
 sion. Excision of the incus. 
 
 INCU'DEUS, m. From incus, an anvil. The laxator 
 tympani. 
 
 IN"CITDOMAL'LEAL. Pertaining to the incus and to 
 the malleus. 
 
 IN"CUD00IlBIC'ULAIl. Fr., incudo-orbiculaire. Ger., 
 Amboss-orbicular. Pertaining to the incus and the or- 
 bicular bone. 
 
 IN"CTJDOSTAPE'DIAL. Fr., incudo-stapedial. Ger., 
 Amboss-Steigbugel-. Pertaining to the incus and to the 
 stapes. 
 
 IN"CUDOTYMPAN'IC. Pertaining to the incus and to 
 the tympanum. 
 
 IN"CTJMAL'LEAL. See Incudomalleal. 
 INCUNAB'ULA, n. p/. Fr., langes. Ger., Wickelband, 
 Windel. Swaddling clothes, swathingbands. 
 INCTJNEA'TIO, /. -io'nis. From in, in, and cuneare, to 
 plug. See Gompiiosis and Impaction. 
 
 INCUR'SUS, m. -cur'sus. From incurrere, to run into. 
 Ger., Andrang, Anlauf. A sudden impulse. — I. arte- 
 riee. An arterial pulsation. 
 
 INCURVA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Incurvation.— I. ma- 
 nus. See Cheirocyrtosis. 
 
 INCTJRVA'TION. Lat., incurvatio (from incurvare, to 
 bend). Fr., i. Ger., Einw dr tsbiegung. The production 
 of a curvature, also the state of being curved. 
 
 IN'CUS, f. -cu'dis. From incudere, to forge with the 
 hammer. Fr., enclume. Ger., Amboss. Lit., an anvil. 
 The second bone in the chain of ossicles of the middle 
 ear. 
 
 IN"CUSTAPED'IC. See Incudostapedial. 
 IN"CUTYMPAN'IC. See Incudotympanic. 
 
 INDAGA'TION. Lat., indagatio (from indagare, to trace 
 out). Ger., Erforschung. An investigation, especially 
 a digital examination by the vagina. 
 
 INDENT A'TION. Lat., indentatio. Fr., i. Ger., Ver- 
 zahnung. A cut or notch in the margin of an object. 
 
 IN'DEX, com. In'dicis. From indicare, to show. Fr., 
 indice. Ger., Anzeiger. 1. That which points out or 
 indicates. 2. See I. finger.— A veolar i. Fr., indice 
 alveolaire. See Gnathic i. — Basilar i. Fr., indice ba- 
 silaire. The ratio of the projection of the portion of the 
 skull on a plane surface anterior to the basion to the 
 projection of the entire skull. — Breadth-breadth i. 
 Ger., Breitenbreiteni’ . The ratio between the greatest 
 breadth of the skull and the least distance between two 
 corresponding points in the temporal fossae measured 
 with calipers. — Breadth-height i. The ratio between 
 the maximum breadth and the maximum height of 
 
 a skull determined by the formula ^ 
 
 breadth 
 
 phalic i. An i. of the cranium, especially the length- 
 breadth i. — Cephalofacial i. See Cerebrofacial i . — 
 Cephalonasal i. See Bhinocephalic i.— Cephaloorbital 
 i. Fr., indice cefalorbitale (ou cephalo-orbitaire, ou ce- 
 phalo-orbitale) . Of Mantegazza, the ratio between the 
 capacity of the orbits and that of the skull. — Cephalo- 
 orbitonasal i. See Cerebrofacial i. — Cephalorrhachidian 
 i., Cephalospinal i. Fr., indice cephalo-rhachidien. Of 
 Mantegazza, the ratio between tbe area of the occipital 
 foramen, expressed in square millimetres, and the cra- 
 nial capacity, expressed in cu. ctm., the latter having a 
 constant value of 100. — Cerebral i. The ratio between 
 tbe greatest transverse and anteroposterior diameters 
 of the brain. — Cerebrofacial i. Fr., indice cerebro-faciale. 
 The ratio of the united capacity of the orbits and the 
 nasal fossje to that of the skull. — Cubic cranial i. Fr., 
 indice cubique du crane. — The ratio which the cubic 
 capacity of a skull bears to the cubic contents of a solid 
 having for its diameter the greatest anteroposterior 
 transverse and vertical diameter of the skull. — Facial 
 i. Fr., indice facial. Ger., GesichtsV . The ratio be- 
 tween the greatest breadth and the greatest length of 
 the face. — Frontal i. Fr., indice frontal. The ratio 
 between the minimum frontal diameter and the maxi- 
 mum transverse diameter of the skull. — Frontoparietal 
 i. The ratio of the minimum frontal diameter to the 
 maximum breadth of the skull as determined by the 
 
 formula 
 
 100 X minimum frontal diameter 
 
 . — Gnathic 
 
 breadth 
 
 i. The ratio between the basialveolar length and the 
 basinasal length (= 100) of a skull. — I. of height (of 
 the skull). The proportion of the height of the skull 
 (measured from the basion to the bregma) to its length. 
 — I. of platycnemia. Fr., indicede la platycnemie. The 
 ratio between the anteroposterior diameter and the 
 transverse diameter, the latter having a constant value 
 of 100, of a plane, perpendicular to the long axis of the 
 bone, on a level with the nutrient foramen. — I. of re- 
 fraction. See Refractive i. — I. of the breadth of the 
 cranium. See Cephalic i. — I. of the ear. Fr., indice de 
 Voreille. The ratio of the breadth of the ear to its 
 
1141 
 
 length, the latter having a constant value of 100. — I. of 
 the foramen magnum. Fr., indice du trou occipital. 
 The ratio of the greatest breadth of the foramen mag- 
 num to its greatest length. — I. of the head. Fr., indice 
 de la tete. The ratio of the maximum height of the 
 face to its maximum diameter. — I. of the ramus of the 
 jaw. Fr., indice de la branche posterieure de la mandi- 
 bule. The ratio of the length of the ramus of the jaw 
 from the gonion to the top of the condyle to the mini- 
 mum breadth of the ramus measured at right angles 
 to the length.— Lateralcorono-Rolandio i. The dis- 
 tance of the lower extremity of the fissure of Eolando 
 from the coronal suture compared with the distance be- 
 tween the anterior and posterior extremities of the 
 cerebral hemisphere measured over its lateral surface, 
 which latter has a constant value of 100. — Lateral- 
 fronto-Rolandic i. The distance of the lower extremi- 
 ty of the fissure of Eolando from the anterior end of 
 the cerebrum compared with the distance between the 
 anterior and posterior extremities of the cerebral hem- 
 isphere measured over its lateral surface, which latter 
 has a constant value of 100. — Length-breadth i. The 
 ratio between the maximum length and the maxi- 
 mum breadth of a skull determined by the formula 
 
 100 X breadth r, • • mr. j.- -l ^ 
 
 ^ — .— Length-height i. The ratio between 
 
 length 
 
 the maximum length and the maximum height of a 
 
 skull determined by the form u la ^ bm ^t — 
 
 length 
 
 sialcorono-Rolandic i. The distance of the upper ex- 
 tremity of the fissure of Eolando from the coronal su- 
 ture compared with the length of the upper margin of 
 the cerebral hemisphere, which latter has a constant 
 value of 100.— Mesialfronto-Rolandic i. The distance 
 of the upper extremity of the fissure of Eolando from 
 the anterior end of the cerebrum compared with the 
 length of the upper margin of the cerebral hemisphere, 
 which latter has a constant value of 100. — Nasal i. 
 Fr., indice nasal. The ratio between the vertical and 
 horizontal diameters of the aperture pyriformis narium. 
 — Orbital i. Yr., indice orbitaire. The ratio of the ver- 
 tical height of the base of the orbit to the transverse 
 width, the latter being expressed as 100. — Palatine i. 
 The ratio of the maximum breadth of the vault of the 
 palate to its maximum length. — Pelvic i. Fr., indice 
 pelvien. The ratio between the anteroposterior and the 
 transverse diameter of the pelvis. — Refractive i. Fr., 
 indice refractif. Ger., Refractionsexponent, Refractions- 
 anzeiger. The ratio (constant for the same two media) 
 between the sines of the angle of incidence and of the 
 angle of refraction, when a ray of light passing from 
 one medium to another undergoes deviation. It is 
 usually indicated by the symbol n, and when the i. 
 for any one medium is stated without specifying the 
 other, the latter is always understood to be air. — 
 Rhinocephalic i. Fr., indice rhinocephale (ou rhinoce- 
 phalique). Of Mantegazza, the ratio of the capacity 
 of the nasal fossae to the capacity of the skull, the 
 former being expressed by 100. — Sacral i. Fr., in- 
 dice sacre. The ratio of the greatest length of the 
 sacrum to its greatest breadth.— Scapular i. The ratio 
 between the greatest length and the greatest breadth of 
 
 the scapula, determined by the formula ^ brendth 
 
 length 
 
 — Thoracic i. The ratio between the anteroposterior di- 
 ameter of the thora x measured at the level of the lower 
 extremity of the sternum and the greatest transverse 
 diameter at the same level. 
 
 IN'DICAN. Fr., indican. Ger., Indican, IndiJcan. A 
 substance, C26H31NO17, or C8H7NSO4, found in Isatis tinc- 
 toria, and also in blood, urine, sweat, etc., its antece- 
 dent here probably being indol. In certain diseases it 
 is present in the urine in considerable quantity, and, 
 decomposing spontaneously, produces a blue tint. 
 
 Incruciatio 
 Indifferentism 
 
 INDIC'ANIN(E). A suEstance, C20H23NO12, formed by 
 the action of alkalies upon indican. 
 
 INDICANU'RIA, /. An excess of indican in the 
 urine. 
 
 IN'DICATED. Lat., indicatus (from indicare, to point 
 outj. Fr.,indique. Ger., angezeigt. Shown by the signs 
 and symptoms to be proper or necessary to employ (said 
 of therapeutical measures). 
 
 INDICA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Indication. — I. causalis. 
 See Causal indication.— 1. curativa. See Curative in- 
 dication. — I. febris. That which indicates what is 
 to be done for a given fever.— I. hypothetica. The in- 
 dication pointing out a course to be pursued upon hy- 
 pothetical reasoning. — 1. localis. The i. called for by 
 the local condition as distinguished from that furnished 
 by the underlying general or constitutional condition. 
 — 1. morbi. See Curative indication. — I. palliativa. 
 See Palliative indication.— 1. preservativa. See Vital 
 INDICATION.— 1. prophylactica. See Prophylactic in- 
 dication.— I. symptomatica. See Symptomatic indi- 
 cation.— I. topica. See I. localis.— 1. vitalis. See 
 Vital i. 
 
 INDICA'TION. Gr., evSecyfxa (2d def. ). Lat., 
 
 indicatio (from indicare, to point out), indicatum (2d 
 def.). Fr., i., symptome Ustdef.). Ger., Anzeige, Symp- 
 tom, Indikation. 1. A sign or symptom. 2. An infer- 
 ence from a patient’s condition, or the grounds for such 
 an inference, as to what is to be done to prevent, cure, 
 or mitigate the disease. — Accessory i. See Symptomatic 
 i. — Causal i. Lat., indicatio causalis. An i. for curing 
 a disease by abolishing the cause of its continuance. — 
 Curative i. Lat., indicatio curativa (seu morbi). An i. 
 of measures likely to cure a disease. — Essential i. See 
 Principali. — Palliative i. 1j2A., indicatio palliativa. An 
 i. of measures likely to palliate a disease. — Preserva- 
 tive i. indicatio preservativa. See, Vital i . — Prin- 
 
 cipal i. That symptom which indicates the most im- 
 portant thing to be done under given circumstances. — 
 Prophylactic i. Lat., indicatio prophylactica. An i. of 
 measures likely to ward off disease, such as removing 
 the causes of infection, isolating the individual, or 
 strengthening his powers of resistance. — Rational i. 
 See Principal i. — Symptomatic!. Lat., indicatio symp- 
 tomatica. An i. of measures for attacking the most 
 prominent symptoms of a disease. — Therapeutic i. See 
 I. (2d def.). — Vital i. Lat., indicatio vitalis. An urgent 
 indication for the immediate preservation of life. 
 IN'DICATOR. From indicare, to point out. Fr., indi- 
 catear (1st def.). Ger., Anzeiger. 1. That which points 
 out ; (a) in physics, an apparatus or mechanism which, 
 like the hand of a clock, serves to register the progress 
 of a movement or process ; (6) in chemistry, a sub- 
 stance like litmus, which shows when a chemical change 
 is indicated. 2. See Extensor indicis (proprius). — Arc 
 i, Thread i. See Auxometer. 
 
 INDFCIUM, n. See Index and Indication (2d def.). 
 — I. simplex. Ger., einfache Anzeige. That which in- 
 dicates the most obvious course to pursue. — I. univer- 
 sale. See Principal indication. 
 
 INDIF'FERENT. From indifferens, in which there is 
 no difference. 1. In embryology, supposed to form 
 some part not specially differentiated ; as the ectoderm 
 after the neural plate and the rudiments of the special 
 sense organs have been given off (said of a cell, a cell 
 mass, or cell layer). 2. In chemistry, little or not at all 
 affected by reagents ; also reacting equally and in a 
 similar manner to reagents of opposite character. 3. 
 In physics, affected in no way by a force which is usu- 
 ally capable of two opposite kinds of action ; e. g., a 
 body which is neither attracted nor repelled by a mag- 
 net. Neutral ; neither positive nOr negative. 
 INDIF'FERENTISM. In embryology, not becoming 
 specially differentiated or capable of differentiating in 
 all directions. 
 
Indifulvin 
 
 Inebriant 
 
 1142 
 
 INDIFUL'VIN. Yy., indivulvine. A substance obtained 
 by decomposing indican with dilute acids. 
 INDIFUS'CIN. A substance, C24H20N2O9, obtained by 
 decomposing indican with dilute acids. 
 
 INDI'GENOUS. Lat., indigenus (from indu, in, and 
 gignere, to beget). Fr., indigene. Ger., einheimisch. 
 Native to a country ; not foreign. 
 
 INDIGES'TION. Lat., indigestio (from in, not, and 
 digerere, to separate). Fr., i. Ger., Unverdauung (1st 
 def.). Apepsia or dyspepsia, especially acute dyspepsia. 
 — Intestinal i. I. dependent upon derangement of the 
 functions of the small intestine. 
 
 INDIGITA'TION. From m, into, and digitus, a digit. 
 Fr., i. Ger., Einjingerimg. Intussusception ; so called 
 from the resemblance to intussusception of the finger 
 of a glove. 
 
 INDIGLU'CIN, INDIGLY'CIN. Fr., indiglycine. Ger., 
 Indiglucin. A decomposition product, CeHioOe, of in- 
 dican. 
 
 INDIGNATO'RITJS. From indignari, to be indignant. 
 Expressive of indignation; as an. m., the external 
 rectus muscle of the eye, because its action expresses 
 indignation. 
 
 IN'DIGO. Gr. , IvSikov (n. of adj. iv8iK6<; [(/>apju,a(cov un- 
 derstood]). Lat., indicum. Fr., i. Ger., I., Indig. 
 1. A blue dyestuff obtained from the leaves or green 
 stalks of plants of the genus Indigofera, from Wrightia 
 tinctoria. Polygonum tinctorium, Galega tincioria, Tephro- 
 sia apollinea, Tephrosia toxicaria, Bandia aculeata, etc. ; 
 also prepared artificially. Internally, it is very nauseat- 
 ing and cathartic, discolors the urine, but without pro- 
 ducing diuresis, and is a gastrointestinal irritant. It 
 has been used in epilepsy, infantile convulsions, chorea, 
 hysteria, and amenorrhoea. 2. Indigofera tinctoria and 
 other i. -bearing plants. — Bengal i. A commercial name 
 for i. from Bengal, where the most highly esteemed kinds 
 are prepared. There are many qualities of Bengal i., the 
 best forming a porous, light, and easily pulverized mass, 
 that breaks with a brilliant purple-blue color. — Chinese 
 
 1. Polygonum tinctorium and certain other non-legumi- 
 nous plants, also the dye obtained from them, known in 
 China as Ian. — Common doers’ i. Indigofera tinctoria. 
 — Egyptian i. Fr., i. d’Egypte. Ger., dgyptischer In- 
 dig. A dye formerly considered the product of Indigof- 
 era argentea ; now thought to be obtained from Tephro- 
 sia apollinea and Tephrosia toxicaria. — English i., Euro- 
 pean i. Isatis tinctoria. — False i. Fr., faux i. The 
 genera Amorpha and Baptisia, also Galega officinalis. — 
 Gaud i. In the Punjab, sun-dried cakes of i. consist- 
 ing of the crude fsecula of Indigofera tinctoria or other 
 species of Indigofera. — German i. Ger., deutscher Indig. 
 Isatis tinctoria. — Indian i. Indigofera tinctoria or its 
 dye. — I. carmin. Fr., indigo carmine. Ger., Indig- 
 carmin. Potassium sulphindigotate.— Pala i. In south- 
 ern India, a sort of i. obtained from the leaves of 
 Wrightia tinctoria. — West Indian i. 1. Bandia aculeata. 
 
 2. Indigofera anil or the dye obtained from it. — White 
 i. See Indigogen.— Wild i. 1. Baptisia tinctoria. 2. 
 In India, Indigofera paucifolia. 
 
 INDIGOF'ERA, /. From indigo (q. v.), and ferre, to 
 bear. Fr., indigotier. Ger., Indigopflanze, Indigpflanze. 
 The indigo plant. — I. angustifolia. Fr., indigotier d 
 feuilles Hroites. An East Indian species producing in- 
 digo. The root is a bitter tonic and febrifuge. — I. anil. 
 Fr., anil. Ger., Anil. A species indigenous to the 
 West Indies, by some considered a variety of I. tinc- 
 toria, yielding much of the indigo of commerce. The 
 root is used in the East and West Indies for calculous 
 alfections and syphilis, and the leaves are employed as 
 a bitter tonic and febrifuge and as an emollient applica- 
 tion. — Cf. I. tinctoria.^1. arcuata. Fr., indigotier courbe 
 en arc. A species found in the East, having properties 
 like those of J. anil. — I. argentea, I. articulata. Fr., 
 indigotier argente. Ger., silberf arhene Indigpflanze. A 
 
 species indigenous to Egypt, Arabia, and the East In- 
 dies. In Egypt the seeds are used as a vermifuge, in 
 the East Indies the root and leaves are used like those 
 of I. anil, and in the West Indies the root is employed 
 in gonorrhoea and gleet, and a decoction of the whole 
 plant in asthma — I. aspalathifolia, I. aspalathoides. 
 Malay, manneli. A species found in India, where the 
 leaves, flowers, and tender shoots are used in decoction 
 as a cooling and demulcent drink, and in elephantiasis 
 and cancer. The root is given in toothache and aph- 
 thae, and yields an oil used as an ointment in erysipe- 
 las. The ashes of the burnt plant are used for remov- 
 ing dandruff, and the leaves as an application to ab- 
 scesses. — I. caroliniana. Fr., indigotier de Caroline. A 
 species found from North Carolina to Florida ; said to 
 have the same properties as those of I. anil. — I. ennea- 
 phylla. Fr., indigotier d neuf feuilles. Ger., neunbldt- 
 trige Indigopflanze. A species found in the East Indies. 
 The juice is said to be antiscorbutic and alterative, and 
 is used in syphilitic affections. The whole plant is 
 given in infusion as a diuretic in fevers and coughs. — 
 I. frutescens. An East Indian species used in decoc- 
 tion in vesical calculus. — I. glauca. I. argentea. — I. 
 hedysaroides. A species used in the East Indies in ab- 
 dominal and calculous diseases. — I. hirsuta. Fr., indi- 
 gotier vein. An indigoferous species used in the East 
 Indies in cerebral disorders. — I. indica. I. tinctoria. — 
 I. microcarpa. A South American species ; used in 
 Brazil in poultices. — I. oblongifolia. Fr., indigotier 
 oblong. A species found in Arabia, where a fresh de- 
 coction is used in colic. — I. paucifolia. The wild in- 
 digo found in the East Indies, where it is used as an 
 antidote to poisons, the root, boiled in milk, as a pur- 
 gative, and the stem, in decoction, as a gargle in mer- 
 curial salivation. — I. sumatrana, I. tinctoria. Fr., 
 indigotier des teinturiers (1st def.). Ger., Edrbe-Indigo- 
 pflanze. 1. The common indigo plant, indigenous to 
 the East Indies, but now disseminated throughout the 
 tropics. The leaves are considered alterative, and are 
 used in hepatitis ; a decoction of the root is used in 
 calculus ; a poultice of the leaves is applied over the 
 bladder to excite micturition, and the juice of the 
 young branches is used in asthma. 2. I. argentea. — I. 
 trifoliata. A species found in the East. The leaves 
 are used as an alterative, nutritive, tonic, astringent, 
 and demulcent. — I. uniflora. Ger., einbliit{h)ige In- 
 digopflanze. A species found in the East Indies, used 
 like I. aspalathifolia. 
 
 INDIGOF'EROXJS. Lat., indigoferus (fromindigo [g. r.], 
 and /errc, to bear). Ft., indigofere. Ger., indigtragend. 
 Yielding indigo. 
 
 INDIG^OGEN. From IvSikov, indigo, and yepvdv, to en- 
 gender. Fr., indigo blanc. Ger., weisser Indigo. Re- 
 duced, or white, indigo, CsHeNO. 
 
 INDIGO'GENOUS. Fr., indigogene. In chemistry, in- 
 digo-producing. 
 
 INDIG'OTATE. A salt of indigotic acid. 
 
 INDIGOT'IC. iiidigotic 2 is. Fr., indigotique. 1. Per- 
 
 taining to or derived from indigo. 2. Of the deepest 
 blue. — I. acid. Fr., acide indigotique. Ger., Indigo- 
 s'dure. An acid formed by the action of nitric acid on 
 indigo. — I. group. Fr., groupe indigotique. A group of 
 substances containing the radicle indyl or formed from 
 indol by substitution. They are hydroxindol, hydrin- 
 dic acid, isatic acid, indigo blue, indigo white, etc. 
 
 INDIG'OTIN. Fr., indigotine. Ger., I. The blue col- 
 oring matter, C 16 H 10 N 2 O 2 , of indigo. — I’disulphonic 
 acid, I’monosulphonic acid, I’sulphonic acid. Ger., 
 Indigsulfonsmire. An acid obtained from i. by treating 
 it with fuming sulphuric acid. 
 
 INDIGOTJ'RIA, /. From Iv8ik6v, indigo, and ovpov, 
 urine. Fr., indigonrie. Ger., Indigourie. The secre- 
 tion of urine containing indigo ; due to the decomposi- 
 tion of the normal indican. 
 
1143 
 
 Indifulvin 
 
 Inebriant 
 
 IN'DIGUM. See Indigo. 
 
 INDIHTJ'MIN. Fr., indihumine. A product of the de- 
 composition of indican by dilute acids, C10H9NO3. 
 IN'DIN. Fr., indine. Ger., I. A substance, C16H10N2 
 O2, isomeric with indigotin. — I’sulphuric acid. Fr., 
 acide V sulfurique. Ger., Indinschwefelsdure. An oxida- 
 tion product of hydrindinsulphuric acid, C16H12N2S2O9. 
 INDIRRHE'TIN. From IvSiKou, indigo, and priTivn, res- 
 in. Fv., indirrhetme. A product of the decomposition 
 of indican by dilute acids, CisHnNOs. 
 
 INDIRU'BIN. See Indigo ked. 
 
 IN'DISIN(E). See Fuchsine. 
 
 IN'DIUM, n. From ivSiKov, indigo. A metallic element 
 discovered in 1863 by Reich and Richter. It is very 
 similar to cadmium. — I. alum, I. and ammonium sul- 
 phate. A compound of the formula Iu 2 (,S 04 } 3 .(NH 4 j 2 
 SO4 + 24H2O. 
 
 IN'DOGEN. A bivalent radicle, CsHsNO, occurring in 
 indigo and many of its derivatives. 
 
 IN'DOL. Fr., i Ger.,/. A crystalline body, CsHtN, 
 to which the peculiar odor of the faeces is supposed 
 to be due ; a product of pancreatic digestion (e. g., of 
 blood albumin) and an antecedent of indican. — I’dicar- 
 boxylic acid. A dibasic acid, C10H8NO4. 
 
 IN'DOLENT. Lat., indolens (from in, neg., and dolere, 
 to feel pain). Fr., i. Ger., unempfindlich, unschmerz- 
 haft, schlaff. 1 . Sluggish. 2 . Painless. 
 
 IN'DOLES, /. In'dolis (from indu, in, and olere, to 
 grow). Ger., Eigent{h)umlicMceit. Natural disposition, 
 temperament, character. — I. morbi. Ger., Krankheits- 
 natur. The character of a disease. 
 
 INDOPH'ENIN. Fv., indophhiine. Ger.,/. The com- 
 pound C13H7NOS. 
 
 INDOPH'ENOL. The compound C18H16N2O. 
 INDOSYN'CLONUS, m. From Indian, <rvv, with, 
 
 and k\ 6 vo<;, any violent, confused motion. See Bekibeei. 
 INDOX'YL. Fr., indoxyle. Ger., /. A substance, Cs 
 H7NO, isomeric with oxindol. — I’sulphuric acid. Fr., 
 acide indoxylsnlfurique. Ger., Indoxylschwefelsdure. A 
 very unstable acid, ChH 6 N. 0 .S 02 . 0 H, formed by the 
 union of sulphuric acid with i. ; an oxidation product 
 of indol in the body, furnishing the indigo occurring in 
 the urine. 
 
 INDOXYLTC ACID. Fr., acide indoxylique. An acid, 
 C 8 H 6 N 0 (C 0 . 0 H), formed by reducing orthonitrophen- 
 ylpropionic acid. 
 
 INDUAR. A name applied at different times to various 
 tuberous roots, supposed to have tonic and alexiphar- 
 mac properties ; in India, to a species of aconite found 
 in the markets of Bombay. 
 
 INDUCED'. Fr., induit. Caused to occur. See /. cur- 
 rent. 
 
 INDU'CING. From inducere, to lead into. See /. cur- 
 rent. 
 
 INDUC'TIO,/. -io'nis. 1. The coating of a surface with 
 a plaster or cataplasm, etc. 2. See Induction. 
 INDUC'TION. Gr., enaytayq. Lat., inductio (from indn,- 
 cere, to lead ’into). Fr., i. Ger., Einleitung, Einfuh- 
 rung. The act or process of inducing, of causing to oc- 
 cur (as of abortion or premature labor). 
 
 INDUC'TIVE. Fr., inductif. Ger., einfuhrend, hervor- 
 hringend, Induktions-. Pertaining to induction. 
 INDUCTO'RIUM, n. From indticere, to spread over. 1. 
 A covering. 2 . An induction apparatus. 
 
 INDUC'TRIC. See Induced. 
 
 INDU'CULA, /. From induere, to put on. Fr., gilet de 
 force. Ger., Zwangsjacke. A strait-jacket. 
 INDUMEN'TUM, n. From induere, to put on. Ger., 
 Ueberzug. The enveloping membrane or capsule of an 
 internal organ. — I. cordis. The pericardium. — I. ner- 
 vi, I. nervorum. See Neurilemma and Perineuri- 
 um. — I. vitreum. See Enamel. 
 
 IN'DURANT. Lat., indurans (from indurare, to make 
 hard). Fr., i., endurcissant. Ger., verhdrtend. Hard- 
 
 ening (said of medicines formerly supposed to “con- 
 dense” or give firmer consistence to the tissues of the 
 body). 
 
 IN'DURATED. Lat., hiduratus (from indxirare, to make 
 hard). Fr., indure, endurci. Ger., verhdrtet. Hard, 
 ened ; of a lesion, accompanied with induration. 
 
 INDURA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Induration. — I. adi- 
 posa neonatorum. — See Sclerema neonatorum. — I. 
 cutis. See Sclerema cutis.— 1. glandularum. Scir- 
 rhus of glands.— I. hepatis. See Hepar induratum. 
 — I. Hunteri. See Hunterian chancre. — I. maligna. 
 See SciRRHUs. — I. telae cellulosae. See Sclerema and 
 Deematosclerosis. — I. telae cellulosae adultorum. 
 See Sclerema adidtorum. — I. telae cellulosae neonato- 
 rum. See Sclerema neonatorum. — I. testiculi, I. testis. 
 Orchitis with induration. — I. thyreoideae. See Goitre. 
 
 INDURA'TION. Gr., o-KA^pajo-i?. Lat., induratio. Fr., 
 i. Ger., Verhdrtung, Erhdrtung, Hdrten. 1. The state 
 of being, or the process of becoming, hardened. 2. An 
 old term for a form of atrophy ; also for a number of 
 morbid processes consisting in hypertrophies or new 
 formations, especially of connective tissue. — Atrophic 
 pigmentary i. ( of the stomach). A pigmentary change 
 in the mucous membrane of the stomach associated 
 with glandular atrophy and fibrous hyperplasia. The 
 pigmentation is usually gray, being due to the presence 
 of small black granules, consisting of extravasated 
 blood. The thinned condition of the mucous mem- 
 brane indicates the atrophic process, and the fibrous 
 hyperplasia, if slight, is confined to the interglandular 
 connective tissue. — Brown i. of the lungs. See Pig- 
 ment i. of the lung. — Cyanotic i. Fr., i. (ou endurcisse- 
 ment) cyanotique. Ger., cyanotische I. (oder Verhdrtung). 
 An i. resulting from long continued venous hypersemia, 
 the pressure on the vessels causing transudation of 
 blood and serum and the formation of a dark, hard 
 mass. In the liver, spleen, etc., it leads to the absorp- 
 tion of more or less of the parenchyma and to the for- 
 mation of new connective tissue. — Fibrous i. of the 
 lung. See Interstitial pneumonia. — I. of chancre. 
 See Hunterian chancre.— I. of the lung. See Inter- 
 stitial pneumonia.— Lamellar i. of the syphilitic 
 chancre. Fr., i. lamelleuse. I. of the syphilitic chancre 
 occurring as a superficial thickening in the form of a 
 thin plate or disc. — Mitral i. Hardening of the mitral 
 valve (e. g., in sclerotic endocarditis). It causes mitral 
 murmurs, usually heard at the apex of the heart and 
 exceptionally in the second intercostal space. — Parch- 
 ment i. Fr., i. parcheminee. The i. of a syphilitic 
 chancre when it is of slight degree and feeling, when 
 held between the fingei-s, like a piece of parchment. — 
 Pigment i. of the lung. A form of interstitial pneu- 
 monia in w’^hich, after long continued passive conges- 
 tion, associated with obstruction at the mitral orifice, 
 pigment from the blood is lodged in the lung tissue, 
 forming red points that can he seen on section of the 
 lung. — Plastic i’s of the penis. See Sclerosis of the cor- 
 pora cavernosa.— ’Primitive i. See Sypxhilitic chancre. 
 — Scaly i. Ger., schiefrige I. A form of i. found within 
 the lungs, characterized by the presence of small masses 
 of dry scales of pigmented connective tissue which 
 have accumulated in the course of a diffuse process of 
 proliferation. — Specific i. Ger., specifische /. The i. of 
 the initial lesion of syphilis. See Syphilitic chancre. 
 
 INDURA'TUS. Accompanied with induration. 
 
 INDURES'CENT. Fvit., indxirescens. Ger., hartwerdend. 
 Gradually becoming indurated. 
 
 INDURESCEN'TIA, /. From indurescere, to become 
 hard. The process of becoming hardened. 
 
 INDU'SIUM, n. From induere, to put on. Fr., indusie. 
 Ger., Schleierchen. A membranous covering. 
 
 INE'BRIANT. Lat., inebrians (from inebriare, to in- 
 ebriate). Fr., inHriant, enivrant. Causing drunken- 
 ness ; as a n., an agent having that property. 
 
1144 
 
 Inebriation 
 
 Infirmary 
 
 INEBRIA'TION. From inebriare, to inebriate. Drunk- 
 enness. 
 
 INEBRI'ETY. Lat., inebrietas (from inebriare, to make 
 drunk). Ger., Trunksucht. 1. The state of being 
 drunk. 2. Habitual drunkenness. — Acute impulsive i. 
 Ger., akute impulsive Trunksucht. A form described by 
 Crothers as suddenly attacking persons who have not 
 before been given to drink ; occasioned either by hered- 
 ity or by wasting diseases or mental shock ; a fore- 
 runner of progressive paralysis or simple dementia. 
 
 INE'BRIISM. See Inebriety (2d def.). 
 
 INE'DIA, /. From in, neg., and edere, to eat. 1. A 
 fasting. 2. A famine. 3. Anorexia. 
 
 INE'IN(E). Fr., ineine. Ger., Inein. A crystalline 
 alkaloid obtained from the tufts of hairs removed from 
 the seeds of Strophanthus hispidus. 
 
 INEM'BRYONATE. Lat., inembryonatus (from in, neg., 
 and the embryo). Yv.,inembryonne. Ger.,Mw- 
 
 keimhaltig. Not embryonate. 
 
 INER'TIA, /. FT,,inertie. Ger., Trdgheit. 1. The tend- 
 ency of a body to maintain its condition of repose 
 unless acted upon by disturbing forces. 2. Sluggish- 
 ness, lack of activity. — Uterine i. Lat., i. uteri. Fr., 
 inertie (ou paresse) uterine (ou de la matrice). Ger., 
 Tragheit der Gebdrmutter. Inaction or diminished ac- 
 tion of the uterus during parturition ; especially (ac- 
 cording to Wigand) the first of his three degrees of 
 powerless labor, the intervals between the pains being 
 abnormally long. See also Atony of the uterus and 
 Paralysis of the uterus. 
 
 INE'SIS, /., INETH'MOS, m. -e'seos (-is), -eth'mi. Gr., 
 lvT)( 7 t?, 1. Of Hippocrates, an emptying or 
 
 purging. 2. An excretion or evacuation. 
 
 IN'FANCY. Lat., infantia (from infans, speechless). 
 Fr., enfance. Ger., Kindheit. 1. Early childhood, be- 
 fore the child can talk and walk. 2. In English law, 
 the age of one’s minority. 
 
 IN'FANS, m. -fan'tis. See Infant.— -I. recens natus. 
 See Neonatus. 
 
 IN'FANT. Lat., infans (from in, neg., and fari, to 
 speak). Fr., enfant. Ger., Kind. 1. A child not yet 
 old enough to talk and walk. 2. In English law, a 
 person under twenty-one years of age. 
 
 INFAN'TIA, /. See Infancy. 
 
 INFAN'TICIDE. From infans, an infant, and csedere, 
 to slay. Fr., i. Ger., Kindermord (1st def.), Kindes- 
 mordcr (2d def.). 1. Child murder. 2. One who kills 
 an infant. 
 
 IN'FANTILISM. The persistence of infantile charac- 
 teristics, physical or mental, in youth or adult age. — 
 Mitral i. I. attributed to mitral stenosis. 
 
 IN'FARCT. Gr., en<i>P<^yn<^‘ Lat., infarctus (from infar- 
 cire, to stuff into). Ger., I., Infarkt. 1. The lesion of 
 infarction ; a plug in a duct or blood vessel, or an ex- 
 travasation of blood, together with the surrounding 
 engorgement dependent on the obstruction. 2. A nod- 
 ular deposit of chronic inflammatory products in the 
 substance of a tissue or organ.— Calcareous i. Ger., 
 Kalkinfarkt. An i. in which the plug consists of cal- 
 careous matter. — Dissecting i. Ger., dissecirender I. 
 A i. which has stellate branches extending out into 
 the inflamed tissue surrounding the main infarction. 
 — Dry i. A hemorrhagic i. in which the moisture has 
 been replaced by fat cells, and, being deprived of the 
 oxygen and moisture necessary for putrefaction, may 
 remain unchanged for an indefinite period. — Pigment 
 i. Ger., PigmentV. A form of i. described by Virchow 
 in which large masses of pigment are found in the 
 urinary tubules. — Pyaemic i. An i. due to the obstruc- 
 tion of the blood vessel supplying an area by a py- 
 ®mic embolus. It is especially seen in the lungs, kid- 
 ney, and spleen. — Yellow i. An opaque, yellowish, 
 white conical patch found beneath the capsule of the 
 spleen or kidney, following the obstruction of a blood 
 
 vessel in the organ. It consists of necrosed tissue 
 with some fragments of disorganized and decolorized 
 blood clot. 
 
 INFARC'TED. 1. Wedged in. 2. Affected with infarc- 
 tion. 
 
 INFARC'TION. Lat., Fr., w/arc<Ms. Gex., Infarkt, In- 
 farci{e)rung. 1. An old term for intestinal obstruc- 
 tion due to hard masses of more or less imperfectly di- 
 gested food. It is still sometimes used in that sense. 
 2. The formation of an infarct. 3. The state of being 
 affected with infarcts. 4. An infarct.— Embolic i. An 
 i. due to the obstruction of the main blood vessel of a 
 given area by an embolus. — Fibrinous i. A form of 
 i. in which, instead of the necrotic process, a fibrous 
 organization of the infarct has taken place. — Heemor- 
 rhagic i. Ger., hdmorrhagischer Infarkt. 1. One of 
 the consequences of embolism. It occurs in the form 
 of a wedge-shaped spot of bloody infiltration in organs 
 in which, between the obstruction and the capillaries, 
 insufficient, inconstant, or no arterial anastomoses ex- 
 ist ; also in organs in which the veins are without 
 valves. The lungs, spleen, and kidneys are often af- 
 fected. 2. A large effusion of blood connected with 
 great separation of the tissues and with little or no 
 destruction of them. See also Pulmonary apoplexy. 
 — Metastatic i. An i. due to obstruction of the blood 
 vessel supplying a given area by a metastatic embolus. 
 —Red i. See Ilsemorrhagic i. — Renal i. Lat., infarc- 
 tus renalis. Ger., Harnsdureinfarkt der Neugeborenen. 
 I. of the kidney in the newly born ; characterized by 
 sharply outlined, yellowish striping of the pyramids, 
 especially in the papillae. — Uterine i. Lat., infarctus 
 uteri. Ger., liter usinfarkt. A term sometimes applied 
 to subinvolution and to engorgement of the uterus. — 
 White i. of the placenta. A haemorrhagic i. of the 
 placenta in which the coloring matter has been ab- 
 sorbed, leaving a cone-shaped mass of white solid tis- 
 sue on the maternal side of the placenta. 
 
 INFARC'TUS, m. Fr., i. See Infarct and Infarc- 
 tion. — I. haemoptoicus Laennecii. Ger., hdmoptdischer 
 Lungeninfarkt. Infarction of the lungs as a result of 
 haemoptysis, first described by Laennec. It is not in- 
 frequently found in autopsies on newborn infants, 
 and may be complicated with pyaemia, etc. — I. intes- 
 tinorum. See Infarction (1st def.). — I. mammae 
 lacteus. A nodular condition of the mammary gland 
 due to obstruction and accumulation of milk in the 
 galactophorous ducts. — I. renalis. See Renal infarc- 
 tion. — I. uteri. See Uterine infarction. — Red i. 
 See Ilsemorrhagic infarction. 
 
 INFEC'TANT. Fr., i. Ger., ansteckend. Capable of 
 infecting, tainting, or producing disease. 
 
 INFEC'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Infection. — I. per par- 
 turn. I. communicated from the mother to her infant 
 at the time of delivery.— I. purulenta. See Pyaemia. 
 
 INFEC'TION. Lat., infectio (from inficere, to dye). Fr., 
 i. Ger., I., Ansteckung. 1. The act or process by which 
 disease is set up in an organism by the implantation of 
 morbific germs from without, or of a part of the organ- 
 ism by the conveyance of such germs from another 
 part. I. differs from contagion {q. v.) in the fact that 
 the germs are not necessarily transferred from another 
 organism, and, as used by some writei's, in the further 
 fact that, when they are, contact of the two organisms 
 is not requisite. 2. The material by which communi- 
 cable diseases are propagated. — Acute septic i. 1. The 
 infection of the system with septic material from a 
 dead foetus in utero. 2. The i. of the system by the ab- 
 sorption of septic germs through a wound. — Auto-i. 
 See Self-i. — Cross i. I. of a hospital patient with some 
 other disease than that for which he was admitted. — I. 
 by vicinity. Of Virchow, the reproduction of a tumor 
 in a neighboring part without any visible connection 
 between it and the original growth. — Intrauterine i. 
 
1145 
 
 Fr., i. intra-uterine. Syphilitic infection of the child 
 in utero. — Latent i. I. without a pathological result. — 
 Miasmatic i. Ger., miasmatische I. I. arising from a 
 miasma independently of a diseased organism.— Parish 
 i. In England, a common term for a disease which 
 prevails in crowded districts as the result of bad hy- 
 giene. It is of the same type with typhus and relaps- 
 ing fevers. — Purulent i. See Pyemia. — Putrid i. 
 See Septicaemia. — Self-i. Fr., auto-i. Ger., SelbstV . 
 I. of the organism at large or of a fresh portion of it 
 from a preexisting source within itself. — Septic i. 
 Ger., septische I. The invasion of a wound by septic 
 germs such as interfere with the normal progress of 
 healing, or induce suppuration. It may or may not be 
 followed by septicaemia. — Septic i. of the blood. See 
 Septicemia. — Spermatic i. The infection of the child 
 with syphilis through the semen of the father. — Sys- 
 temic i. I. of the organism at large with a disease 
 previously only local. — Telluric i. The i. of the sys- 
 tem by miasma proceeding from the earth. 
 INFECTIOSTTY. Fr., infectiosite. Ger., Infectiositdt. 
 Capability of causing infection. 
 
 INFEC'TIOUS. Fr., infectieux, infectueux. Ger., an- 
 steckend, infectids. Pertaining to or of the nature of in- 
 fection. 
 
 INFEC'TIOUSNESS. Ft., qualite contagieuse. Ger.,An- 
 steckungsfdhigkeit. The quality of being infectious. 
 INFEC'TIVE. Lat., infectivus. See Infectious. 
 INFECTIV'ITY. The quality or degree of infectious- 
 ness. 
 
 INFEC"TOCONTA'GION. The reproducing element of 
 infectomiasmatic diseases, such as typhus, typhoid, and 
 yellow fever. It is supposed to have a telluric origin, 
 but develops in those affected with the diseases a germ 
 or miasm which produces the particular disease in 
 others removed from the influence of the original 
 cause. 
 
 INFEC'UND. Lat., infecundus. Fr., infecond. Ger., 
 unfruchtbar. Sterile. 
 
 INFECUN'DITY. Lat., infecunditas. See Sterility. 
 IN'FERENT. From inferre, to carry into. See Affer- 
 ent. 
 
 INFE'RIOR. Lat., inferus. Fr., inferieur, infh-e. Ger., 
 unterstdndig. Situated below. — I. urethrae. Of Spige- 
 lius, see Bulbocavernosus. 
 
 INFER'NA, n. pi. An old name for the abdomen. 
 INFER'NAL. Lat., infernalis (from infernum, hell). 
 Fr., i. Ger., hdllisch, H'dllen-. Lit., hellish ; very dis- 
 agreeable or harsh (see Lapis infernalis). 
 INFEROCOS'TAL. From inferus, nether, and costa, a 
 rib. Pertaining to the lower border of, or beneath, a 
 rib. 
 
 INFEROFRON'TAL. From inferus, lower, and frons, 
 the forehead. Pertaining to the lower portion of the 
 frontal lobe of the cerebrum. 
 
 INFIBULA'TION. Lat., infibtdatio (from infibidare, to 
 clasp together), fibidatio. Fr., i., bouclement. Ger., 
 Zusammenheftung. The passage of a ring (fibula) 
 through the prepuce or through the labia pudendi to 
 prevent sexual intercourse. 
 
 IN'FILATOR. From in, in, and filum, a thread. An in- 
 strument for threading a needle. 
 
 INFILATO'RIUM, n. See Infilator. 
 
 IN'FILTRATE. Ger., Infdtrat. Material diffused by in- 
 filtration. 
 
 IN'FILTRATED. Lat., infiltratus. Fr., infiltre. Ger., 
 infiltriie)rt, eingesickert. 1. Diffused by infiltration. 2. 
 Affected with infiltration. 
 
 IN'FILTRATING. Lat., infiltrans. Fr., infiUrant. Ger., 
 infiltriie)rend. Extending by infiltration. 
 INFILTRA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Infiltration. — I. 
 adiposa hepatis. Fatty infiltration of the liver. 
 INFILTRA'TION. Lat., infiltratio. Fr.. i. Ger., Durch- 
 sickerung. 1. A process or a condition by virtue of 
 
 Inebriation 
 Infirmary 
 
 which foreign substances are deposited in and diffused 
 through a structure (e. g., from the blood into the tis- 
 sues, the result being often a partial or complete de- 
 struction of the tissues). 2. See Infiltrate. — Albu- 
 minoid i., Albuminous i.. Amyloid i. See Amyloid 
 DEGENERATION.— Black i. of the lungs. Of Gregory, 
 see Anthracosis (4th def.).— Calcareous i. See Cal- 
 careous DEGENERATION.— Cellular i. The effusion of 
 white blood cells into the parenchyma of a tissue about 
 to inflame.— Circumscribed gummatous i. A circum- 
 scribed gumma developed between the bone and its 
 adjacent membrane, whether dura mater or perios- 
 teum. — Cholesterin i. See Cholesterin degeneration. 
 — Colloid i. See Colloid degeneration and Amyloid 
 DEGENERATION.— Diffuse gummatous i. A more or 
 less diffuse deposit of gummatous tissue throughout the 
 entire substance of a bone. — Dropsical i. See (Edema. 
 — Fatty i. Fr., i. graisseuse. Ger., Fetti’, fettige I. 
 The i. of tissues with fatty matter brought to them in 
 the blood. — Fatty i. of the heart. Excessive develop- 
 ment of the subpericardial fat with which may be as- 
 sociated fatty degeneration of the heart. — Fibrinous i. 
 The effusion of the fibrinous elements of the hlood into 
 the parenchyma of an inflaming tissue. — Fibroid i. I. 
 of an infarct with fibroid tissue. — Gelatinous i. Jelly- 
 like tuberculous i. The injection of a gray, semitrans- 
 parent, gelatinous material into the intervals between 
 miliary tubercles. — Gummatous i. The invasion of 
 the cancellous tissue of hone by gummata. — Haemor- 
 rhagic i. I. with blood. — Inflammatory i. The i. of 
 a part with inflammatory products. — Medullary i. An 
 anatomical condition in typhoid fever in which sev- 
 eral of the diseased intestinal glands or groups of 
 glands coalesce ; considered pathognomonic of the dis- 
 ease. — Mucous i. Mucoid softening. — Myeloid i. Ger., 
 markige I. The i. of bone by the peculiar nucleated 
 cells which go to make up medullary tumors. It is 
 generally but not always benign. — (Edematous i. See 
 (Edema.— Opaque i. of bone. Of Nelaton, the second 
 stage of tuberculous i. of bone. It is characterized by 
 a dull yellow color of the infiltrated portion, by the 
 absence of blood vessels, and by hypertrophy of the 
 cancellous tissue of the bone, which may extend to 
 the obliteration of its spaces. — Pigmentary i. See Pig- 
 mentary DEGENERATION. — Plastic i. I. with plastic 
 material. — Pneumonic i. I. of the walls of the air cells 
 or the interstitial pulmonary tissue with material which 
 is either the result of hyperplastic development of the 
 original elements of the parts or is adventitious (e. g., 
 tubercles). The latter is also called tubercular. — Puri- 
 form i. of bone. See Opaque i. of bone. — Purulent i. 
 Fr., i. purtdente. Ger., eitrige I. Syn. : purident oede- 
 ma [Pirogoflf]. I. with pus, diffuse suppuration. — Sa- 
 line i. See Calcareous degeneration.— Sanguineous i. 
 Fr., i. sanguine. Ger., BlidV . I. with blood. — Semi- 
 transparent i. of bone. Of Nelaton, the first stage 
 of tubercular i. of bone. It is characterized by the de- 
 posit of a gray, opaline material in the spaces of the 
 spongy tissue, resembling brain substance in appear- 
 ance, which can not be washed out by an ordinary 
 stream of water. It does not modify the density of the 
 bone tissue.— Serous i. See (Edema.— Tuberculous i. 
 Fr., infiltration tuber cideuse. Ger., tuberculdse I. I. with 
 tubercle. — Uratic i. See Uratic degeneration.— Uri- 
 nary i. Fr., i. d’urine. Ger.. Harni\ I. with extrav- 
 asated urine. — Waxy i. See Amyloid degenera- 
 tion. 
 
 INFINIT'OVIST. Fr., infinitoviste. The follow'd’ of a 
 doctrine according to which generation is caused by 
 the evolution of germs contained infinitely one w’ithin 
 the other. 
 
 INFIR'MARY. Lat., infirmarium. Fr., inf rmerie. Ger., 
 Krankenstube, Krankenhaus. A hospital or dispen- 
 sary. 
 
Infirmity 
 
 Infiation 
 
 1146 
 
 INFIRM'ITY. Lat., injirmitas. Fr., infirmite. Ger., 
 Krdnklichkeit. A general weakness or disease, especial- 
 ly if it produces disability. 
 
 INFLAME'. Lat., injlammare. Fr., enflammer. Ger., 
 entzmiden. 1. (Tr.) to set on fire ; to kindle desire, to 
 excite violently, to affect with inflammation. 2. 
 (Intr.) to take fire ; to become affected with inflamma- 
 tion. 
 
 INFLAMMABIL'ITY. Fr., injlammabilite. Ger., Eiit- 
 zundbarkeit. The quality of being inflammable. 
 
 INFLAM'MABLE. Fr., i. Ger., entzundbar. Easily 
 set on fire. 
 
 INFLAMMA'TIO, /. -io'nis. From inflammare, to set 
 on fire. Inflammation.— I . adhaesiva. See Adhesive 
 INFLAMMATION. — I. astheuica. See Asthenic inflam- 
 mation. — I. catarrhalis. See Catarrh. — I. debilis. 
 See Asthenic inflammation. — I. erysipelatodes, I. 
 erysipelatosa, I. erythema. See Erysipelas. — I. 
 exanthematica. An exanthem. — I. exulcerans. See 
 Ulcerative inflammation.— I. interstitialis. See In- 
 terstitial INFLAMMATION.— I . latens. See Latent in- 
 flammation. — I. neuroparalytica. Neuroparalytic 
 inflammation. — I. occulta. See Latent inflamma- 
 tion. — I. cedematosa. See CEdematous inflamma- 
 tion. — I. parenchymatosa. See Parenchymatous in- 
 flammation.—!. passiva. See Passive inflamma- 
 tion. — I. pectoris. See Pleurisy.— I. pectoris acuta. 
 Pneumonia.— I. per contiguitatem. See Inflamma- 
 tion by contiguity. — I. per continuitatem. Inflam- 
 mation of a part due to the extension of the process 
 from an adjacent part. — I. periorbitae. See Oph- 
 thalmia.— I. phagedsenica. See Phagedena.— I. 
 pharyngea. See Pharyngitis. — I. phlegmonodes. 
 See Phlegmonous inflammation. — I. putrida. See 
 Putrid inflammation.— I . rheumatica. See Inflam- 
 matory RHEUMATISM. — I. serosa. See Serous inflam- 
 mation. — I. specifica. See Speciflc inflammation. 
 — I. sthenica. See Sthenic inflammation. — I. suppu- 
 rativa. See Suppurative inflammation. — I. sympto- 
 matica. See Symptomatic inflammation. — I. torpida. 
 See Asthenic inflammation. — I. traumatica. See 
 Traumatic inflammation. — I. ulcerativa. See Ulcer- 
 ative INFLAMMATION. — I. ustoria. Of Cullen, a burn 
 or scald. 
 
 INFLAMMA'TION. Lat., inflammatio (from inflammare, 
 to inflame). Fr.,i. Ger., E^itzunduyig. 1. “ A complex 
 morbid process characterized by a suspension of the 
 concurrent exercise of function among the minute 
 elements of the tissue involved by stagnation of the 
 blood and abnormal adhesiveness of the blood discs in 
 the capillary vessels contiguous to the tissue elements 
 whose functions are suspended ; by contraction of the 
 minute arteries leading to the capillaries of the affected 
 part, with subsequent dilatation and paralysis of the 
 contractile tissue. The nutritive relations between the 
 blood and the minute component elements of the af- 
 fected tissue become visibly altered, and, if the disease 
 persists, an appreciably excessive interstitial exudation 
 infiltrates the affected tissue, with a constant tendency 
 to a profusion of growth, to which this interstitial exu- 
 dation ministers abundant nutrition. This excessive 
 exudation which follows as a result of the inflamma- 
 tory state is apt to be associated wdth an unhealthy 
 condition of the blood and of the blood plasma, giving 
 rise to varied forms of i., and associated with varied 
 forms of new growth, according to (1) the elementary 
 structure in which it occurs ; (2) the specific constitu- 
 tional or local disease with which this complex morbid 
 process may coexist ; and (3) the progress of the i., the 
 amount and suddenness of the efiusion, the extent of 
 tissue involved, the diminished vascularity, and the 
 powers of absorption of the surrounding parts.” 2. In 
 chemistry, combustion or ignition. — Adhesive i. Lat., 
 inflammatio adhivsiva. A form of i. accompanied by 
 
 plastic exudation and tending to cause adhesion of ad- 
 jacent surfaces. — Adynamic i. Lat., inflammatio adynam- 
 ica. See Asthenic i. — Anthracic i’s. Fr., Vs charbon- 
 neuses. The i’s of malignant pustule. — Aplastic i. An 
 i. accompanied by an exudate of aplastic lymph, which 
 will not form embryonic tissue. — Articular i. See Ar- 
 thritis. — Asthenic i. Lat., inflammatio asthenica (seu 
 debilis). Fr., i. asthenique. Ger., asthenische Entziind- 
 ung. An i. which affects parts that are poorly nour- 
 ished and disposed to degenerations. The asthenic i’s 
 arise from slight irritations, and include most chronic 
 i’s. — Caseous i. See Cheesy i. — Catarrhal i. See Ca- 
 tarrh. — Cellular i. I. of connective tissue. — Cheesy 
 i. Fr., i. caseeuse. Ger., kdsige Entzundung. An i. in 
 which the purulent or fibrinopurulent exudation, or 
 desquamated epithelium, has lost so much of its watery 
 elements that a dry, grayish yellow mass remains firm- 
 ly imbedded in the tissue. — Chronic i. Lat., inflam- 
 matio chronica. Fr., i. chronique. Ger., chronische Ent- 
 zundung. I. that follows a protracted course. — Congest- 
 ive i. Fr., i. congestive. Ger., congestive Entzundung. 
 An i. chiefly due to congestive hyperaemia, character- 
 ized by redness and swelling, the latter being increased 
 by the accompanying serous, mucous, or seropurulent 
 exudation. — Contagious i. Of Hutchinson, i. which is 
 propagated by the direct inoculation of its own secre- 
 tions (e. g., syphilis, gonorrhoea, purulent ophthalmia, 
 etc.).— Croupous i. Ger., croupbse Entzundung. I. at- 
 tended by the presence of a croupous exudate. — Degen- 
 erative i. Fr., i. degenerative. An i. which produces 
 in the tissue involved a degenerative action such as 
 fatty degeneration or gangrene. — Delimiting i. See 
 Eliminative i. — Desquamative i. An i. of the skin, and 
 sometimes of the mucous membrane, characterized by 
 excessive desquamation of the epithelial cells. — De- 
 structive i. Fr., i. destructive. See Ulcerous i. — Dif- 
 fused i. An i. in which the inflammatory process and 
 exudations are more or less diffused throughout the 
 tissues of a part. — Diphtheritic i. Ger., diphtheritische 
 Entzundung. An i. due to diphtheria. — Dry i. I. with- 
 out exudation. — Dyscrasic i. Fr., i. dyscrasique. Ger., 
 dyskrasische Entzundung. Of Peris, a term (not gen- 
 erally accepted among pathologists) based on the the- 
 ory of the humoral pathology, for an i. due to dyscra- 
 sia or abnormal mixture of the elements of the blood. 
 It is supposed to be by virtue of this condition that a 
 ready susceptibility to i. exists in certain parts or or- 
 gans in many individuals. — Eliminative i. An i. set 
 up around a tumor or foreign body for relieving the 
 tissues of its presence. — Embolic i. 1. An i. due to the 
 presence of a septic embolus. 2. An i. produced by the 
 presence of an embolus in the artery supplying an area. 
 — Erethitic i. I. in wdiich there is abnormal irritabil- 
 ity or sensitiveness to pain in the part. — Erysipelatous 
 i., Ery thematic i. See Erysipelas. — Exudative i. 
 Fr., i. exudative. An i. characterized by an exudation 
 of serous, mucous, fibrinous, or purulent material. — 
 Fibrinous i. Fr., i. flbrineuse. I. characterized by a 
 large proportion of fibrin in the exudation. — Gangre- 
 nous i. See Gangrene.— General i. Of G. Fordyce, 
 continued fever not dependent upon any localized i. — 
 Gonorrhoeal i. See Gonorrhoea. — Gouty i. I. due 
 to a gouty diathesis. — Haemorrhagic i. An i. in which 
 the exudation is infiltrated with blood. — Healthy i. 
 Of Hunter, i. which progresses to a union of parts with- 
 out any great destruction of tissue substance. — Hyper- 
 plastic i. An i. chiefly characterized by the formation 
 of new connective tissue. — Hypersthenic i. Fr., i, hy- 
 persthenique. Ger., hypersthenische Entzundung. An i. 
 in which the local transformation of tissue is so consid- 
 erable that the part is destroyed by gangrene. — Hypo- 
 static i. An i. slowly developed from passive hyperae- 
 mia, in which the weakened heart’s action, or a pres- 
 sure from without on the skin, or the products of 
 
1147 
 
 Infirmity 
 
 Inflation 
 
 secretion in the bronchi, lungs, urinary passages, etc., 
 act as an irritant (e. g., a bed sorej. — Indurative i. An 
 i. which causes excessive induration of the tissues, which 
 may persist indefinitely. — Infective i. I. due to infec- 
 tion. See Cheesy i.—l. by contiguity. Lat., injlamma- 
 tio per contiguitatem. I. that spreads to parts in contact 
 with the seat of the primary i., but not continuous 
 with it. — I. by continuity. Lat., inflammatio per con- 
 tinuitatem. I. that spreads through a continuous tis- 
 sue. — Interstitial i. Lat., inflammatio inter stitialis. 
 I. of the connective tissue of an organ. — Latent i. 
 Ger., undeutliche Entzilndung. An i. which exists for 
 a longer or shorter time without manifest symp- 
 toms. — Malignant i. I. due to the invasion of a 
 part by malignant growths, such as sarcoma, carci- 
 noma, etc. — Membranous i. See Croupous i.— Metas- 
 tatic i. An i. transferred from an inflamed part to 
 a part more or less distant through the agency of 
 emboli and collateral hyperfemia at the obstructed 
 part, or of an irritant in the blood. — Mucous i. Ger., 
 schleimige Entzilndung. A catarrh accompanied by a 
 copious production of mucus. — Necrotic i. An i. in 
 which the inflamed part is destroyed by the process. 
 — Necrotic reparative i. An i. (e. g., in a bruised tis- 
 sue) in which the affected part is partly destroyed, but 
 eventually regains its activity. —Neuroparalytic i., 
 Neuropathic i. Lat., inflammatio neuroparalytica. An 
 
 1. in a part due to impairment or loss of its trophic 
 nerve supply. Cf. Asthenic i. — (Edematous i. Lat., in- 
 flammatio oedematosa. I. in which there is such an 
 amount of serum exuded into the tissue that it pits 
 upon pressure. — Parasitic i. Fr., i. parasitique. Ger., 
 parasit'dre Entzilndung. I. caused by animal or vege- 
 table parasites. — Parenchymatous i. Lat., inflammatio 
 parenchymatosa. Fr., i. paremchymateuse. Gqv., paren- 
 chymatdse Entzilndung. 1. I. of the parenchyma of a 
 viscus, accompanied by serous infiltration and the sepa- 
 ration of the affected endothelia, which are then dis- 
 charged or absorbed or undergo cheesy degeneration. 
 
 2. Of Virchow, i. of such a kind that the elementary 
 components of the tissues only are involved, without 
 any appreciable exudation in the interstices or on the 
 free surface of a membrane — a process established local- 
 ly between the capillaries, the blood, and the tissue ele- 
 ments, expressed by a tendency merely to such effusion 
 of plastic material as may eventually take place from 
 the blood vessels. — Passive i. Lat., inflammatio pas- 
 siva. An i. running a prolonged inactive course, and 
 seeming to have become in a manner habitual to a part. 
 — Pellicular i. See Diphtheritic i. — Pellicular intesti- 
 nal i. See Membranous enteeitis. — Phagedaenic i. 
 Lat., inflammatio phagedxnica. See Phaged.ena. — 
 Phlegmonous i. Cellulitis. — Plastic i. A form of i. 
 in which the material produced not only tends to solid- 
 ify as fibrin, but is loaded with elementary colorless 
 corpuscles, peculiar, for the most part, to serous sur- 
 faces and the surfaces of wounds. — Productive i. Fr., 
 i. productive, i. organisatrice. I. in which new cells or 
 tissue are formed. Cf. Exudative i. — Proliferous i. of 
 the middle ear. Fr., i. prolifere de I’oreiUe moyenne. 
 Ger., wuchernde Entzilndung des Mittelohrs. Of Eoosa, a 
 chronic i. of the middle ear, characterized by connect- 
 ive tissue formations in the cavity of the tympanum, a 
 dense fibrous tissue covering to the mucous membrane 
 of the Eustachian tube, hypertrophy of the bony walls 
 of the tube, obstruction of the cavities of the tube and 
 tympanum by fibrous tissue, ankylosis of the ossicula, 
 bands of adhesion in the mastoid cells, and occasionally 
 exostosis and hyperostosis of the bony walls. — Pseudo- 
 membranous i. An i. attended with the formation of 
 a false membrane. — Purulent i. See Suppurative i. — 
 Putrid i. Lat., inflammatio putrida. A septic i. in 
 which the exudation is foul, putrid, or sanious. — Re- 
 flex i. I. occurring in one portion of the body as the 
 
 result of injury to another. — Resolving i. Of James, 
 i. in which the inflamed part returns gradually and 
 without suppuration to the normal state. — Rheumatic 
 i. See Inflammatory rheumatism. — Secretory i. An 
 i. of superficial tissue elements, where an increased 
 escape of fluid takes place from the blood and conveys 
 the new products of growth and altered secretion along 
 with it to the surface.— Scrofulous i. I. dependent 
 upon or modified by a scrofulous infection. — Septic i. 
 I. caused by the absorption of septic germs. — Serous i. 
 Lat., inflammatio serosa. Fr., i. sereuse. I. associated 
 with profuse serous exudations. — Simple i. I. of slight 
 intensity without suppuration or specific characteris- 
 tics. — Simple localized i. I. without suppuration or 
 specific characteristics, and limited to a localized area. 
 — Specific i. Lat., inflammatio speciflca. Fr., i. specifl- 
 que. I. due to a specific poison, such as that of syphi- 
 lis, tuberculosis, or typhoid fever. — Spongoid i. An 
 old term for medullary sarcoma. — Sthenic i. Lat., in- 
 flammatio sthenica. Fr., i. sthenique. A form of i. asso- 
 ciated with hyperalbuminosis, and apt to occur in vig- 
 orous and well-nourished persons. The local phenom- 
 ena and the fever are pronounced. — Strumous i. See 
 Scrofulous i. — Suppurative i. Lat., inflammatio suppu- 
 rativa (seu suppxirans). Fr., i. suppurative, i. purulente. 
 Ger., Eiterungsentziindung, eiterige Entzilndung. I. re- 
 sulting in the formation of pus. — Sympathetic i. See 
 Reflex i. — Symptomatic i. Lat., inflammatio sympto- 
 matica. I. which is the sign or symptom of another 
 disease. — Torpid i. See Passive i. — Toxic i. Fr., i. 
 toxique. Ger., Intoxikationsentziindung. An i. due to 
 poisoning of the blood or tissues or to the contact of 
 corrosive substances. Cf. Parasitic i. and Septic i. — 
 Traumatic i. Lat., inflammatio traumatica. I. due 
 to an injury. — Tuberculous i. Lat., inflammatio tu- 
 berculosa. Fr., i. tuberculeuse. Ger., tuberhuldse Ent- 
 zilndung. Of Virchow, that process iu tubercular dis- 
 ease which resembles i. in that an exudate is poured 
 out, which becomes slowly organized, then dies, breaks 
 down, and leaves a node or tubercle. — Typhoid i. I. 
 associated with the symptoms of severe typhoid fever, 
 such as low mutterings, involuntary evacuations, etc. — 
 Ulcerative i., Ulcerous i. Lat., inflammatio ulcerativa 
 (seu exulcerans). Fr., i. ulcerative, i. ulcereuse. Ger., 
 geschwilrige Entzilndung, Verschwdrungsentzilndi/ng. A 
 form of i. which, eventually approaching a cutane- 
 ous or mucous surface, induces a breaking up of 
 the surface and the formation of an ulcer. — Un- 
 healthy i. Of John Hunter, i. of great violence and 
 accompanied by great structural change.— Vascular i. 
 An i. (usually exudative) in which the vessels of the 
 affected part exhibit the most marked inflammatory 
 changes. 
 
 INFLAMMATIUN'CULA, /. Dim. of inflammatio. A 
 mild inflammation. 
 
 INFLAM'MATORY. Lat., inflammatorius. Fr., inflam- 
 matoire. Ger., inflammatorisch, entzilndlich. 1. Pertain- 
 ing to or of the nature of inflammation. 2. In chem- 
 istry, capable of producing combustion. 
 
 INFLAMMA'TUS. Inflamed. 
 
 IN'FLATIN(E). Fr., i. Ger., Inflatin. A secondary 
 alkaloid obtained from the seeds of Lobelia inflata. 
 
 INFLA'TIO, f. -io'nis. 1. See Inflation. 2. See 
 Flatulent colic.— I. abdominis. See Tympanites.— 
 I. parotidum. See Cynanche parotidvea.—l. uteri. 
 See Physometra. — I. ventriculi. See Tympanites. 
 
 INFRACTION. Lat., inflatio (from inflare, to blow into). 
 Fr., i. Ger., Aufhldhung. 1. The act or process of dis- 
 tending with gas. Cf. Insufflation. 2. The state 
 of being inflated, — Cellular i. See Subcutaneous em- 
 physema.— I. of the tympanum. The distention of 
 the tympanic membrane of the ear by air blown into 
 the middle ear through the Eustachian tube. — Tym- 
 panitic i. See Tympanites. 
 
1148 
 
 Inflexion 
 Inguinalis 
 
 INFLEX'ION. Lat., inflexio (from inflectere, to bend). 
 Fr., i. Ger., Einknickung^ Beugung, Biegung. A bend- 
 ing, especially a bending inward, 
 
 INFLEX'IOSCOPE. Lat., inflexioscopium (from inflexio^ 
 a bending, and anonelv, to examine). Fr., i. Ger,, In- 
 flexioskop. An instrument for demonstrating diffrac- 
 tion. 
 
 IN'FLUENS. -en'tis. From influere, to flow into. See 
 Afferent. 
 
 INFLUEN''TIA, /. 1. A flowing in. 2. See Influ- 
 
 enza. 
 
 INFLUEN'ZA, /. An Italianized form of influeniia, be- 
 cause tbe disease was ascribed to some mysterious in- 
 fluence. Fr., grippe. Ger., Influenz, russischer Ka- 
 tarrh, Blitzkatarrh, epidemisches Katarrhalfieber, Schnupf- 
 enfieber. Syn, : catarrhus epidemicus (seu a contagio 
 [Cullen]), dejluxio catarrhus [Young], coryza, maligna 
 [Underwood], rheuma epidemicum [Sauvages]. 1. An 
 infectious disease characterized by great depression of 
 the vital powers, with or without specific catarrhal in- 
 flammation of the mucous membrane of the air passages. 
 After the acute symptoms have subsided there is great 
 debility, which often lasts for many months. 2. In 
 the horse, a disease resembling typhoid fever. — I. euro- 
 paea. See I. (1st def.). 
 
 INFLUEN'ZAL. Of the nature of or caused by in- 
 fluenza. 
 
 INFLUEN'ZIN. A proprietary remedy for influenza, 
 said to contain phenacetine, caffeine, quinine salicylate, 
 and sodium chloride. 
 
 INFLUEN'ZOID. From influenza {q. v.), and et5os, re- 
 semblance. Eesembling influenza. 
 
 IN'FLUX. Lat., influxtis (from influere, to flow into). 
 Fr., i. Ger., Emfliessen (1st def.), Einwirkung (2ddef. ). 
 1. A flowing into. 2. Influence. 
 
 INFOE'MITAS, /. -ta'tis. From informis, shapeless. 
 See Deformity. 
 
 INFORTU'NIUM, n. From in, neg., and fortuna, for- 
 tune. See CONTRAFISSURA. 
 
 INFRAACRO"MIOHTJMERA'LIS, m. See Deltoid. 
 IN"FRAARYGLOTTID'EUS, m. From infra, below, 
 dpuTatva, a pitcher, -yAtoTTt?, the glottis, and dSo?, re- 
 semblance. See Aryt^noepiglottideus inferior. 
 IN"FRAATLOID'EUS, m. From infra, below, atlas 
 {q. V.), and elSo^, resemblance. The second cervical 
 nerve. 
 
 IN"FRAAX'ILLARY. From infra, below, and axilla, 
 the armpit. Fr., sous-axillaire. Situated below the 
 axilla, 
 
 IN"FRAAXOID'EUS, m. From infra, below, and axis 
 {q. V.). The third cervical nerve. 
 
 INFRACT AVIC'ULAR. ~Lat.,infraclavicularis. Situated 
 below the clavicle. 
 
 INFRACOM'MISSURE. From infra, below, and com- 
 missura, a commissure. Of Wilder, see Inferior com- 
 missure. 
 
 INFRACONSTRIC'TOR, m. -o'ris. From infra, below, 
 and constringere, to draw together. See Inferior con- 
 strictor of the pharynx. 
 
 INFRACOS'TAL. h^t., infracostalis. Pertaining to the 
 lower surface of a rib. 
 
 INFRACOSTA'LIS, m. -a'lis. A fasciculus of aponeu- 
 rotic and muscular tissue which arises from the inner 
 surface of a rib, passes obliquely downward and back- 
 ward, and is inserted into the inner surface of the first, 
 second, or third rib below. 
 
 INFRAC'TION. Lat., inf radio (from infringere, to break 
 to pieces). See Greenstick fracture. 
 
 INFRAC'TOUS. Lat., infractus (fi’om infringere, to break 
 to pieces). See Geniculate. 
 
 INFRADIAPHRAGMAT'IC. Situated below the dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 INFRAGEN'UAL. From infra, below, and genu, the 
 knee. See Subpatellar. 
 
 INFRAGLEN'OID. Situated below the glenoid cavity. 
 INFRAGLOT'TIC. Situated below the glottis. 
 INFRAHY'OID. Situated below the hyoid bone. 
 INFRAIN'GUINAL. Of Luschka, situated below the 
 inguinal region. 
 
 INFRALEM^NISC. From infra, below, and lemniscus, 
 a pendant. Of Wilder, the inferior lamina of the lem- 
 niscus. 
 
 INFRAMAM^MARY. Fr., sous-mammaire. Situated be- 
 neath the mamma, 
 
 INFRAMAX'ILLARY. Lat., inframaxillaris. Fr., sous- 
 maxillaire. Pertaining or adjacent to the inferior 
 maxilla ; as a n., the lower jaw. 
 
 INFRAMAX'TLLOSTERNODYM'IA, /. From infra, 
 below, maxilla {q. v.), crripvov, the sternum, and Bibvfxo<;, 
 twin. A form of double monstrosity in which the in- 
 dividuals are united by the sternum and the lower 
 jaw. 
 
 INFRAOBLI'QUUS, m. See Obliquus inferior. 
 INFRAOCCIP'ITAL. Fr,, sous-occipital. Situated be- 
 neath the occiput. 
 
 INFRAOR'BITAL, INFRAOR'BITAR, INFRAOR'BI- 
 TARY. ItSit., infraorbitalis, infraorbitarius. Fr.,infra- 
 orbitaire. Ger., infra-orbital. Situated in the floor of 
 the orbit or the region below the orbital margin. 
 INFRAORBITALIS. See Infraorbital; as a n. m., 
 a bundle of muscular fibres, frequently found, which 
 arise from the lower margin of the orbit and are in- 
 serted into the nasal process of the superior maxilla. 
 INFRAPU'BIAN. See Subpubic, 
 
 INFRAREC'TTJS, m. See Rectus inferior oculi. 
 INFRASCAP'ULAR. Lat., infrascapular is. Fr., sous- 
 scapulaire. Ger., Enter schulterblatt-. Situated beneath 
 the scapula. 
 
 INFRASCAPULA'RIS. -la'ris. Infrascapular ; as a n. 
 m., the subscapularis muscle (of E. Coues, the teres 
 minor muscle). 
 
 INFRASERRA'TUS. Situated beneath the serratus 
 magnus muscle ; as a n. m., of E. Coues, the serratus 
 posticus inferior muscle, 
 
 INFRASPI'NAL. Lat., infraspinalis. See Infraspi- 
 
 NOUS. 
 
 INFRASPINA'LIS. See Infraspinous ; as a n., see 
 Infraspinatus. 
 
 INFRASPINA'TUS. Ft., sous-epineux. Infraspinal ; as 
 a n., a triangular muscle which occupies the greater 
 part of the infraspinous fossa of the scapula. It arises 
 from the fascia covering it, from the lower surface of 
 the spine of the scapula and from the inner two thirds 
 of the infraspinous fossa except at the lower angle and 
 along the external border. The fibres converge to a 
 tendon which is inserted into the middle facet of the 
 great tuberosity of the humerus. — I. accessorius, I. 
 minor, I. secundus. Of certain authors, the upper 
 portion of the infraspinatus which arises from the spine 
 of the scapula. 
 
 INFRASPPNOUS. Ft., sous-epineux. Situated beneath 
 the spine of the scapula. 
 
 INFRASTAPE'DIAL. Situated below the stapes. 
 INFRASTER'NAL. Situated beneath the sternum. 
 INFRATEM'PORAL. Fr., i. Situated beneath the 
 temple, 
 
 INFRATHORA'CIC. Situated below the thorax. 
 INFRATON'SILLAR. Fr., infra-tonsillaire. Ger., un- 
 termandelig. Situated below the tonsil. 
 INFRATROCHANTER'IC. Fr., infra-trochanterique. 
 Situated below one or both of the trochanters. 
 INFRATROCH'LEAR. Fr., infra-trochleaire. Situated 
 below the trochlea. 
 
 INFRAVA'GINAL. Fr., sous-vaginal. Situated below 
 the junction of the vault of the vagina with the cervix 
 uteri. 
 
 INFRIC'TION. From infricare, to rub in. Fr,, i. 
 Ger., Einreibung. A rubbing in, as of an ointment. 
 
1149 
 
 INFRIGIDA'TION. From in, intens., and frigidus, cold. 
 See Refrigeration. 
 
 INFXJNDIB'ULAR. From infundibulum, a funnel. Like 
 or pertaining to a funnel. See Infundibuliform. 
 INFUNDIBTJ'LIFORM. Lat., mfundibuliformis (from 
 infundibulum, a funnel, and /orma, form). Fr., infundi- 
 bule, infundibuliforme. Ger., trichterjormig. Funnel- 
 shaped. 
 
 INFUNDIB"ULOOVA'RIAN. Pertaining to the oviduct 
 and to the ovary. 
 
 INFUNDIB"ULOPEL'VIC. Yx.,infundibulopelvien. Per- 
 taining to the oviduct and to the pelvis. 
 INFTJNDIB'ULTJM, n. From infundere, to pour in. 
 Fr., i., entonnoir, tige pituitaire (2d def.). Ger., Trich- 
 ter. Lit., a funnel. 1. A tubular passage more or less 
 closely resembling a funnel. 2. A hollow process that 
 forms the continuation of the tuber cinereum and ter- 
 minates in the pituitary body. — I. cerebri. See I. (2d 
 def.). — I. cochleae. Ger., I. der Cochlea, Gelwrbecher. 
 An imperfect funnel around which the gyri of the 
 cochlea pass. Its apex is common with that of the 
 modiolus, and its base is covered by the apex of the 
 cochlea (the cupola). — I. cordis. See Conus arteriosus. 
 — I. femoralivasculare. See Femoral canal (1st def.). 
 — I. lacrimale. See Lacrymal sac. — I. of the brain. 
 See I. (2d def.). — I. of the cochlea. See I. cochlex. — I. 
 of the ear. See I. cochlex. — I. of the ethmoid bone. A 
 long, flexuous cellular canal, which passes from the 
 frontal sinus through the anterior ethmoidal cells to 
 the front part of the middle meatus of the nose. — I. of 
 the Fallop(p)ian tube. See I. tubx.—l. of the frontal 
 sinus. I. of the ethmoid bone. — I. of the heart. See 
 Conus arteriosus. — I. of the hypophysis. See J. (2d 
 def.). — Infundibula of the kidney. Lat., infundibula 
 renis. Ger., Nierentrichter. The three prolongations of 
 the pelvis of the kidney, the subdivisions of which con- 
 stitute the calices. — Infundibula of the lungs. Lat., 
 infundibulum pulmonum. Fr., infundibule des poumons. 
 Ger. , Lungentrichter. The extreme enlarged ends of the 
 bronchioles. — I. of the nasal fossae. See I. of the eth- 
 moid bone.—l, of the right ventricle of the heart. See 
 Conus arteriosus. — I. ovaricum. See I. tubx. — In- 
 fundibula pulmonum. See Infundibrda of the lungs. — 
 I. renis. See Infundibula of the Tcidney. — I. tubae (Fal- 
 lop[p]ii). Ger., Frame der Falloppischen Ebhre. The 
 funnel-shaped cavity formed by the fimbriae of the 
 oviduct. — I. ventriculi. See (Esophagus.— I . ventric- 
 uli tertii cerebri. See I. (2d def.). 
 
 INFUSE'. Lat., infundere. Fr., infuser. Ger., in- 
 fundi{e)ren. 1. To pour into. 2. To steep. 
 
 INFUSED'. Lat., infusus. Fr., infuse. Ger., einge- 
 weicht. Subjected to the process of infusion. 
 INFUSIBIL'ITY. The quality of being infusible. 
 INFU'SIBLE. From in, neg., and fundere, to melt. 
 Fr., i. Ger., unschmelzbar . Incapable of being melted. 
 INFU'SION. Gr., eyxva-t? (1st and 2d def’s), eyxvfjia (3d 
 def.). Lat., infusio (1st and 2d def’s), infusum (3d 
 def.). Fr., i., infuse (3d def.). Ger., Eingiessung (1st 
 def.), Einweichen (2d def.), Aufguss (3d def.). 1. A 
 pouring into ; as distinguished from transfusion (q. v.), 
 the gentle injection of any other liquid than blood into 
 a vein. 2. The process of making an i. (3d def.). 3. 
 A solution (generally aqueous) of those portions of a 
 crude drug that are soluble in the menstruum used, 
 without the aid of boiling. — Cold i. An i. (3d def.) 
 made with cold water. — Hot i. An i. (3d def.) made 
 with hot water. 
 
 INFU"SODECOC'TUM, n. From infundere, to infuse, 
 and decogjtere, to boil away. Fr., inf uso-decoction. Ger., 
 Infusodecoct, Aufguss- Absud. A mixture of an infusion 
 with a decoction of the same substance. 
 
 INFU'SOR. From infundere, to pour in. Ger., Ein- 
 giesser. An instrument for the parenchymatous injec- 
 tion and infusion of medicines. 
 
 Inflexion 
 Inguinalis 
 
 INFUSO'RIA, n. pi. Fr., infusoires. Ger., Infusorien, 
 Infusionst(h)ierchen. Unicellular animals, so called be- 
 cause often developing in organic infusions. — Intestinal 
 
 1. Microscopic animalcula formed in the intestines, 
 multiplying by gemmation. 
 
 INFUSO'RIAL. Pertaining or belonging to the Infu- 
 soria. 
 
 INFUSO'RIUS. Pertaining to infusion (1st and 3d 
 def s). 
 
 INFU'SUM, 71. See Infusion (3d def.).— Decocto-i. 
 See Infusodecoctum. — I. concentratissimum. Ger., 
 hbchst co7icentri( e)rter Aufguss. An infusion in which 5 
 parts of colature represent 1 part of the drug. — I. con- 
 centratum. Ger., concentri(e)rter A7ifguss. An infu- 
 sion in which 20 parts of colature represent 3 of the 
 drug. 
 
 IN'GA. Fr., i. Ger., I. A genus of tropical or sub- 
 tropical leguminous plants. — I. Marthae. Fr., i. de 
 Sainte-Marthe. A species found in Colombia, where 
 the pods (called algarovilla) are used as an astringent. 
 — I. punctata. Fr., i. ponctue. A species found in the 
 Antilles, where the pods are used as a laxative. — I. 
 vera. Fr., i. aile. Coco wood ; found in Jamaica and 
 Trinidad. The pulp of the pod, called sweet pea ( pois 
 doux), is purgative, and is used in catarrhal affections. 
 The bark and leaves are astringent and tonic. 
 
 INGE'NIUM, n. From m, in, and gignere, to beget. 1. 
 A congenital quality ; a primordial characteristic. 2. 
 Natural intelligence, mentality, or genius. — I. morbi. 
 The nature or special character of a disease. 
 
 INGEREN'DUM, n. From mgerere, to carry into. Ger., 
 Einzufilhrende. Any substance to be ingested. 
 
 INGEST'. Lat., mgerere (from in, into, and gerere, to 
 carry). Fr., ingerer, englober. Ger., aufnehme7i. To 
 eat, to take up, to perform ingestion (q. v.). 
 
 INGES'TA, 71. pi. From mgerere, to carry into. Fr., i. 
 Ger., I., Eingefuhrten. Things taken into the stomach. 
 
 INGES'TION. Lat., mgestio (from ingerere, to carry 
 into). Fr.,i. Ger., Aufnah7ne. 1. The introduction 
 of anything into the alimentary canal by the mouth. 
 
 2. The act by which a cell takes into its substance par- 
 ticles of foreign matter. 3. See Intussusception. 
 
 INGES'TOL. A certain proprietary remedy for dys- 
 pepsia. 
 
 INGLU'VIES,/. -vie'i. Perhaps from m, in, and gula, 
 the gullet. 1. The pharynx, especially if it is large. 
 2. The crop, or craw, of a bird. 3. The first stomach 
 of ruminants. 4. Bulimia. 
 
 IN'GLUVIN. A digestive preparation made out of the 
 crops of chickens. 
 
 INGRAVES'CENT. Lat., mgravesce7is (from mgravescere, 
 to grow heavy). Growing more and more severe. 
 
 INGRAVIDA'TION. From mgravidare, to make preg- 
 nant. See Impregnation. 
 
 INGRE'DIENT. Lat., mgrediens. Fr., i. Ger., Be- 
 standt(h)eil. A constituent of a mixture. 
 
 INGRES'SUS, TO. -gres'sus. From mgredi, to go into. 
 Ger., Hinemgehe)i. An entrance or opening (into a cav- 
 ity).— I. superior. See Cardia (2d def.). 
 
 IN'GROWING. Growing in an inward direction ; as a 
 n., see Ingrowth. — I. of a nail. Lat., incar 7 iatio U 7 i- 
 guis. Ger., Nagelemwachsung. Onyxis. 
 
 IN'GROWN. Having grown in. 
 
 IN'GROWTH. A process of growth proceeding inward 
 (e. g., the penetration of vascular shoots from the peri- 
 chondrium of the embryo into the inclosed cartilage). 
 
 IN'GUEN, n. In'gumis. 1. See Groin. 2. See Bubo. 
 — I. gonorrhoeum, I. gonorrhoicum. See Go7iorrhxal 
 BUBO.— I. induratum. See Syphilitic bubo. — I. suppu- 
 rans. See Suppurating bubo. — I. syphiliticum. See 
 Syphilitic BUBO. — I. virulentum. See Virulent bubo. 
 
 IN'GUINAL. Lat., inguinalis. Fr., mgumaire. Ger., 
 Leisten-. Pertaining to or situated in the groin. 
 
 INGUINA'LIS, /. See Inguinal. 
 
Inguinoabdominal 
 
 Inoculator 
 
 1150 
 
 IN"GUIN0ABD0M'INAL. Fr., i.-a. Pertaining to the 
 groin and to the abdomen. 
 
 IN"GUINOCRTT'RAL. From inguen, the groin, and 
 crus, the leg. Fr., i.-c. Pertaining to the groin and to 
 the thigh. 
 
 IN"GXriN0CUTA''NE0US. Lat., inguinocutaneus. Fr., 
 inguino-cutane. Pertaining to the skin of the inguinal 
 region. 
 
 IN"GTJINODYN'IA, /. From inguen, the groin, and 
 hbvvt], pain. Neurotic pain or tenderness in the in- 
 guinal region. 
 
 IN"GUINOINTEKSTI'TIAL. From inguen, the groin, 
 and interstes, that is between. Situated in the tissues 
 of the inguinal region. 
 
 INGXJINOSCROTAL. Pertaining to the groin and to 
 the scrotum. 
 
 INGULA'TION. From in, into, and gula, the throat. 
 The introduction of anything into the throat. 
 INHAB'ITIVENESS. Of the phrenologists, a propen- 
 sity to remain in an accustomed habitation. 
 INH.S1'RENS. From inhserere, to stick in. See In- 
 
 HEEENT. 
 
 INHALA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Inhalation and Cutane- 
 ous ABSORPTION. 
 
 INHALA'TION. Lat., inlialatio. Fr., i. Ger., Einath- 
 mung, I. 1. The inspiration of air, of a gas, or of vapor, 
 especially when impregnated with a medicament or of 
 itself physiologically active. 2. Absorption, especially 
 by the lungs. 3. A medicinal preparation the vapor 
 or spray of which is to be inhaled. 
 
 INHA'LANT. Serving for inhalation; as a n., see In- 
 halation (3d def.). 
 
 INHALA'TOR, m., INHALATO'RIUM, n. See Inhaler. 
 INHA'LENT. See Inhalant. 
 
 INHA'LER. Lat., inhalatorium (from inJialare, to in- 
 hale). Fr., inhalateur. Ger., Inhnlateur, Inhalations- 
 apparat, Respirationsapparat. An apparatus for inhala- 
 tion (1st def.). 
 
 INHE'RENT. Eat.,inhserens. Ev., inherent. Ger.,inhd- 
 rent. Belonging to anything naturally, originally, and 
 not as the result of circumstances ; of cauterization, deep. 
 INHERITANCE. Fr., heredite. Ger., Erhschaft. 1. 
 The reception of characteristics transmitted from one’s 
 ancestors. 2. That which is so derived. — Abridged i. 
 Of Haeckel, the fusion or omission of certain character- 
 istics in an offspring which were present and in the an- 
 cestors. — Amphigonous i. Of Haeckel, in sexual gen- 
 eration, the i. of characteristics from both father and 
 mother. — Homochronous i. Of Haeckel, i. of a charac- 
 teristic in an offspring at an age corresponding to that 
 in which the characteristic appeared in the parent. — 
 Homotopic i. Of Haeckel, the i. of acquired character- 
 istics. 
 
 INHIBI'TION. Gr., eTrtVxeo-i?. Lat., inhibitio (from in- 
 hihere, to keep back). Fr., i. Ger., Hemmung. A pre- 
 ventive or restraining action. — Reflex i. Lat., inhibi- 
 tio reflexa. Fr., i, reflexe. Ger., reflectische Hemmung, 
 Reflexhemmung. An i. (e. g., of cardiac action) the re- 
 sult of a shock caused by an irritation or an injury to a 
 peripheral tissue, which is carried to the brain, and 
 thence is reflected by an efferent nerve to the inhibited 
 organ. — Vasomotor i. A restraint of the nervous 
 mechanism tending to narrow the calibre of the blood 
 vessels. It may be brought about by depressor or vaso- 
 dilator fibres. — Voluntary i. Ger., willkilrliche Hem- 
 mung. The voluntary restraint of reflex actions, such 
 as the arrest of winking when the eyeball is touched. 
 INHIBTTOR, m. Fr., inhibiteur. Ger., Verhinderer, 
 Hemmungsagent. That which causes inhibition. 
 INHIB'ITORY. inhibitor ims. Fr., inhibitoir. Ger., 
 
 hemmend. Exercising inhibition. 
 
 INHUM A'TION. From inhumare, to bury in the ground. 
 Fr., i., enterrement. Ger., Beerdigung. Burial in the 
 earth. 
 
 INTAC. From ivLov, the nape of the neck. Fr., iniaque. 
 Pertaining to or connected with the inion. 
 
 IN'IAD. Toward the inial aspect. 
 
 INIENCEPH'ALUS. From Iviov, the nape of the neck, 
 and €Y/ce'<f)aAos, the brain. Fr., iniencephale. Having 
 the skull fissured posteriorly and interiorly ; as a n., 
 an exencephalic monster in which the cranial anomaly 
 is complicated by a spinal fissure. 
 
 INIOD'YMUS, m. From Lviov, the nape of the neck, and 
 Si'Sujaos, double. Fr., iniodyme. A double monster hav- 
 ing a single body and two heads united posteriorly. 
 IN^IOFA'CIAL. Pertaining to the inion and to the 
 face (see I. angle). 
 
 IN^^IOGLABEL^LAR, Pertaining to the inion and to 
 the glabella. 
 
 IN"I0ME'SIAL. Pertaining to the inion and to the 
 meson. 
 
 INTON. Gr., IvLov. 1. The occiput. 2. The back part 
 of the neck. 3. The external occipital protuberance ; 
 used in craniometry as a point from which measure- 
 ments are made. 
 
 IN'IOPS. -o'pos (-is). From ivtov, the nape of the neck, 
 and 6>p, the face. Fr., iniope. A double syncephalic 
 monster having two bodies, distinct below the umbili- 
 cus, but joined above. The head is incompletely 
 double, presenting on one side a complete face (which 
 distinguishes it from the janiceps), the incomplete face 
 having a single eye and one or two ears. 
 INIRRITABIL'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. From in, neg., and 
 irritabilitas, irritability. See Anerethisia. 
 
 INPTIS, f. -it'idis. From U, a muscle. 1. Inflamma- 
 tion of muscular tissue. 2. Inflammation of a tendon. 
 3. Of Feuerstein, rheumatism. 
 
 INFTIUM, n. A beginning or entrance ; the first por- 
 tion of anything. — I. asperse arteriae. See Larynx. — 
 
 1. extuberans coli. The caecum. 
 
 INTUM, n. See Inion. 
 
 INJACULA'TIO,/. -io'nis. From w, into, and jacidari, 
 to throw. 1. The propulsion of semen into the vagina. 
 
 2. Of Van Helmont, a sudden and violent spasmodic 
 pain in the stomach. 
 
 INJECT'ED. Fr., injecte, engorge. Ger., injectirt. Filled 
 or distended with fluid ; engorged with blood. 
 INJEC'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Injection. — I. anatomica. 
 See Anatomical injection. — I. hypodermatica, I. hy- 
 podermica. See Hypodermic injection. — I. liquorum 
 in vasa. See Anatomical injection. — I. subcutanea. 
 See Hypodermic injection. 
 
 INJEC'TION. Lat., injectio (from injicere, to throw 
 into). Gr., etcr/3oA^ (1st def.). Fr., i. Ger., I., Ein- 
 spritzung (1st def.). 1. The act of injecting. 2. The 
 state of being injected. 3. A substance which is thrown 
 in (i. e., into a cavity, vessel, or tissue of the body) by 
 the use of a syringe or injector. 4. See Enema. — 
 Anatomical i. Lat., injectio anatomica. Fr., i. cada- 
 verique. Ger., anatomische Einspritzung. An i. of some 
 suitable substance, usually a liquid capable of solidify- 
 ing on cooling, into the vessels of a cadaver to facilitate 
 dissection. — Coarse i. An anatomical i. of some colored 
 material that fills the larger vessels, but which does 
 not traverse the capillaries. Used to facilitate the dis- 
 section of vessels. — Collodion i. An i. in which the 
 mass is colored collodion. It is frequently employed 
 in making corrosion preparations. — Dry i. Fr., i. 
 seche. Ger., trockene Einspritzung. The insertion of a 
 dry medicinal substance into a diseased part. — Fine i. 
 The i. of the blood vessels or lymphatic vessels or gland 
 ducts with some substance like colored melted gelatin 
 which will penetrate to the finest ramifications. Fine 
 i’s may be opaque or transparent, depending upon the 
 coloring substance. — Forced i. An i. used for the pur- 
 pose of distending a sac or cavity. — Gelatin i. An i. in 
 which the body of the mass is gelatin or glue. It may 
 be coarse or fine, opaque or transparent, according to 
 
1151 
 
 Inguinoabdominal 
 . Inoculator 
 
 the coloring matter.— Hypoderm(at)ic i. Fr., i. hypo- 
 dermique. Ger., hypodermatische I. An i. of a medicinal 
 or other agent under the skin. — Interstitial i. Fr., i. 
 inter stitielle. Ger., interstitielle I. 1. An i. of water or 
 a medicated fluid into a mucous cavity or canal, or into 
 an abscess, fistula, or wound. 2. See Parenchymatous i. 
 —Intestinal i. See Enema.— Intraarterial i. An 
 i. into an artery. — Intrabronchial i. Bennett’s meth- 
 od for i. of medicinal agents into the bronchial tubes 
 through a laryngeal catheter. — Intradermic i. Fr., i. 
 intradermique. An i. into the substance of the derma. 
 — Intraparenchymatous i. See Parenchymatous. — 
 Intraperitoneal i. An i. into the cavity of the peri- 
 tonaeum. — Intrapleural i. An i. into the pleural cavity. 
 — Intrapulmonary i. An i. into the substance of the 
 lung or into a pulmonary cavity. — Intratracheal i. 
 Fr., i., intra-tracheenne. An i. into the trachea. — 
 Intrauterine i. Fr., i. intra-uterine. Ger., Uterusi’, 
 Einspritzung in die Uterushohle. An i. into the cavity of 
 the uterus. — Intravascular i. An i. into a blood vessel. 
 — Intravenous i. Fr., i. intraveineuse. An i. into a 
 vein. — Muscular i. The i. of medical agents into the 
 muscular tissue.— Natural i. An engorgement of the 
 capillaries and smaller blood vessels with blood, thus 
 simulating a fine i. — Nutrient i. 1. See Nutrient ene- 
 ma. 2. The i. of a nutrient fluid. — Opaque i. An i., 
 either coarse or fine, in which the mass is opaque. — 
 Parenchymatous i. Ger., parenchymatbse I. An i. of 
 a medicated fluid into the substance of a tissue. — Per- 
 cutaneous i. Fr., i. percutanee. An i. in which medi- 
 cine is introduced into the lung by puncturing the skin 
 and trachea with a hollow needle and then injecting the 
 liquid. — Plaster i. A coarse anatomical i. in which the 
 mass is plaster of Paris mixed with about an equal 
 volume of water. — Preservative i. The i. of a solution 
 of some antiseptic substance like zinc or mercuric chlo- 
 ride, arsenic, carbolic acid, alcohol, etc., into the blood 
 vessels or body cavities, or both, to prevent decomposi- 
 tion.— Kectal i. See Enema.— Retro-i. See Retro- 
 injection. — Subcutaneous i. 8ee Hypodermic i. — Sub- 
 mucous i. Fr., i. sous-muqueuse. Ger., submucbse I. 
 An i. beneath a mucous membrane. — Urethral i. An 
 i. into the urethra. — Vaginal i. An i. into the va- 
 gina. — White opaque i. An i. made by mixing cold 
 saturated solutions of lead acetate and sodium car- 
 bonate, allowing the precipitate to settle, washing 
 the latter with warm water, and finally adding to 
 the solution a 5 per cent, solution of gelatin. — Yellow 
 opaque i. An i. made like the white opaque i., po- 
 tassium bichromate being substituted for sodium car- 
 bonate. 
 
 INJEC'TOR, m. From injicere, to throw into. Fr., in- 
 jecteur. Ger., 7. An apparatus for injecting. 
 INJEC'TUM, n. From injicere, to throw into. See In- 
 jection (3d def. ). 
 
 IN'-KNEE. See Genu valgum. 
 
 IN'LET. Lat., introitus. Ger., Eingang. An opening 
 of entrance. — I. of the pelvis, Pelvic i. Lat., introitus 
 pelvis. Fr., detroit superie^ir du bassin. Ger., Becken- 
 eingang. The superior strait of the pelvis, correspond- 
 ing to the boundary between the true pelvis and the 
 false pelvis ; so called because the foetus enters the pel- 
 vic canal by that orifice in parturition. 
 
 INNATA'TIO, f. -io'nis. From innatare, to float in. 
 See Anapleusis. 
 
 INNATE'. Lat., innatus. Fr., inne. Ger., angeboren 
 (1st def.), einheimisch (2d def.). 1. Congenital. 2. 
 Indigenous. 
 
 INNERVA'TION. Fr., i. Ger., I. The special action 
 of the nervous system on a given organ ; also the dis- 
 tribution of nerves to a part. — Collateral i. The sup- 
 ply of nervous influence, through an adjacent or sur- 
 rounding nerve tract, to a part the original nerve sup- 
 ply of which has been injured or destroyed. 
 
 INNOD A'TIO, f. -io'nis. From innodare, to fasten with 
 a knot. Ger., Verknotung. A knotting together, es- 
 pecially of intestines. 
 
 INNOM'INATE. Gr. , ivco w/aos. E&t., innominatus (from 
 in, neg., and nominare, to name). Fr., innome, innom- 
 ine. Ger., unbenannt. Without a name. 
 
 INNUTRI'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Innutrition. — I. os- 
 sium. See Rhachitis. 
 
 INNUTRI'TION. Lat., innutritio (from in, neg., and 
 nutrire, to nourish). Fr., i. Ger., mangelnde Ern'dh- 
 rtmg. Deficiency of nutrition. 
 
 IN'OBLAST. From U, a fibre, and ^Aao-ros, a sprout. 
 Ger., Inoblaste. A general name for a connective tissue 
 corpuscle or a cell giving rise to connective tissue. 
 
 INOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Is, a fibre, 
 and KapKivuifj. 0 ; a cancer. See Crocydocarcinoma. 
 
 INOCAR'PUS, m. From Is, a fibre, and Kapn6<;, a fruit. 
 A genus of leguminous trees indigenous to the islands 
 of the Pacific and the Indian Archipelago.— I. edulis. 
 Fr., i. comestible. South Sea chestnut. The seeds, 
 boiled or roasted, are used by the natives as food, and 
 a decoction of the bark is employed in chronic diarrhcea 
 and dysentery. 
 
 INOCHONDRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Is, a fibre, and 
 XovSpo^, cartilage. Ger., Sehnen- und Knorpelentzundung. 
 Inflammation of the tendons and cartilages. 
 
 INOCULABIL'ITY. Fr., inoculabilite. Ger., Uebertrag- 
 barkeit, Inoculabilitdt. The quality of being inoculable. 
 
 INOC'ULABLE. Fr., i. Ger., ilbertragbar, impfbar. 
 Capable of being inoculated. 
 
 INOC'ULATE. Lat., inoculare. Fr., inoculer. Ger., 
 einimpfen, inokuli{e)ren. To introduce into a living or- 
 ganism matter capable of giving rise to a specific dis- 
 ease. 
 
 INOCULA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Inoculation.— I. vac- 
 cinae. See Vaccination. 
 
 INOCULA'TION. Lat., inocidatio (from inoculare, to in- 
 graft). Fr.,7 Ger., Einimpfung, Ueberimjjfung, Inoku- 
 lation. 1. The operation of ingrafting a bud. 2. The 
 process of inoculating, especially (as formerly used) 
 that of inoculating with the virus of smallpox. — Anti- 
 typhoid i. I. with a sterilized attenuated peptone broth 
 culture of the typhoid fever bacilli. — Auto-i. See Self-i. 
 — Cowpox i. See Vaccination. — Endermic i. The 
 introduction into the system of medicine or specific 
 virus by placing it in contact with scarified skin. — Hy- 
 podermic i. The introduction of medicine or specific 
 virus into the system through a hollow needle inserted 
 beneath the skin. — Jennerian i. See Vaccination. 
 — Medicinal i. The introduction of medicinal agents 
 into the system through the skin, whether by scarifica- 
 tion or hypodermic injection. — Pasteur’s system of i. 
 A system of i. for rabies in which a portion of the 
 spinal cord of a rabid dog is used to inoculate a rabbit, 
 which contracts the disease in about thirteen days. 
 The spinal cord of this rabbit is used to inoculate an- 
 other, and this a third, and so on through a long series 
 of cases. The cords of these are dried and collected, 
 some stale and powerless, others fresh and virulent. 
 The system consists in beginning with the weakest for 
 i. and progressing gradually to those of the greatest in- 
 tensity, when the patient is supposed to be proof against 
 the disease.— Preventive i. of rabies. Fr., i. (ou vacci- 
 nation) antirabique. The i. with a mitigated virus of 
 rabies to induce insusceptibility to the disease or with 
 the view of limiting its intensity when it is already es- 
 tablished. — Self-i. Fr., auto-i. Ger., Selbstinokulation. 
 The i. of the organism at large from a diseased part of 
 the same organism. — Lactovariolic i., Modified i. The 
 practice of inoculating smallpox virus mixed with cow’s 
 milk, founded on a theory that cowpox is the result. 
 
 INOC'ULATOR. From iwoca/are, to ingraft. 1. One who 
 practises inoculation. 2. An instrument for perform- 
 ing inoculation. 
 
1152 
 
 Inocystis 
 Insanity 
 
 INOCYS'TIS. /. -cys'teos (-ios\ From U, a fibre, and 
 Kuo-Tts, a bag. Fr. , iuocyste. Ger., Sehnenbalg. A fibrous 
 cyst. 
 
 INODES'MA, n. -des'matos {-is). From I?, a fibre, and 
 5e<r/u.a, a band. Ger., Sehnenband. A fibrous band. 
 INOD'ULAR. From ivuiSr}?, fibrous. Fr., inodulaire. 
 
 Ger., modular. Fibrous and cicatricial. 
 
 IN'OGEN. From I?, a muscle, and yeppav, to engender. 
 Fr., inogene. A hypothetical substance of muscles, sus- 
 ceptible of being broken up, during contraction and 
 chemical actions, into lactic and sarcolactic acids and 
 myosin. 
 
 INOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-gen'esis). From Is, a fibre, 
 and yevtai'i, a begetting. Fr., inogenesie. Ger., Faser- 
 bildung. The formation of fibres. 
 
 INO(H)YLO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Is, a fibre, and 
 v\rj, matter. A fibrous tumor. 
 
 IN"(OH)YMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Is, a fibre, and 
 a membrane. Inflammation of fibrous tissue. 
 IN'OLITH. Lat., inolithus (from Is, a fibre, and Al0os, a 
 stone). A fibrous concrement. 
 
 INO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Is, a fibre. See Scir- 
 RHUS and Fibroma. 
 
 INOP'ERABLE. Fr., inoperable. Of neoplasms, etc., 
 unsuitable for treatment by operation. 
 
 INOPEXTA. From Is, a fibre, and tt^^is, a coagulation. 
 Fr., inopexie. Ger., Inopexie. Of Vogel, a condition 
 of the blood, observed especially in lying-in women, in 
 which it is prone to coagulate spontaneously. 
 INOPHLOGIS'MA, n. -gis'matos {-is). From Is, a fibre, 
 and 4>\6yuTtxo; the blister of a burn. Inflammation of 
 fibrous tissue. 
 
 INOPHLOGO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). The formation of 
 inophlogisma. 
 
 INOPOL'YPUS, m. From Is, a fibre, and ttoAuitous, a 
 polypus. Fr., inopolype. Ger., Faserpolyp. A fibrous 
 polypus. 
 
 INORGAN'IC. Lat., inorganicus (from in, neg., and 
 opyavov, an organ). Fr., inorganique. Ger., inorgan- 
 isch. 1. In chemistry, not forming a part of an organic 
 compound, hence not containing carbon. 2. Of disease, 
 functional ; of morbid phenomena, not dependent on 
 organic disease. 
 
 IN'OSATE. Fr., i. Ger., inosinsaures Sals. A salt of 
 inosic acid. 
 
 INOSCLERO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Is, a fibre, and 
 a-Kk^pio/xa, induration. Ger., Faserliautgewebsverhdrtung. 
 Induration of fibrous tissue. 
 
 INOSCLERO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Inflammation and 
 hypertrophy of fibrous tissue. 
 
 INOS'CULATE. See Anastomose. 
 
 INOSCULA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Anastomosis.— I. vaso- 
 rum. See Anastomosis. 
 
 INOSCTJLA'TION. inosculatio. Ger., Einmundung. 
 
 See Anastomosis. 
 
 INO'SIC ACID. From Is, a muscle. Ft., acideinosique. 
 Ger., Inosins'dure. An acid, C10H6N2O10HO, or CaHs 
 N2O6, or C10H14N4O11, discovered in the flesh and mus- 
 cular tissue, together with creatine ; a syrupy sub- 
 stance. 
 
 IN'OSIN. Fr., inosine. Ger., I. See Inosite. 
 INOSINTC ACID. See Inosic acid. 
 
 INO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From Is, a fibre. See Hy- 
 PERiNOSis and Inogenesis. 
 
 IN'OSITE. From Is, a muscle. Fr., i. Ger., Inosit. 
 Muscle sugar, C6H12OG 2H2O. 
 
 IN'OSITOSE. Ger., J. Of Scbeibler, inosite. 
 INOSITU'RIA, /. See Inosuria. 
 
 INOSTEATO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Is, a fibre, 
 and arreap, suet. Fr., inosteatome. A tumor composed 
 of fibrous tissue and steatomatous matter. 
 
 INOSU'RIA, /. From Is, a muscle, and ovpov, urine. 
 Ft., inos7irie. Ger., Inosn,rie. A morbid condition char- 
 acterized by the presence of inosite in the urine. 
 
 INOTAG'MATA, n. pi. From Is, a muscle, and rayp.a, 
 that which has been arranged, Fr., inotagmes. Ger., 
 Inotagmen. Of Engelmann, the hypothetical contrac- 
 tile elements of contractile protoplasm. 
 
 INOX^IDIZABLE. Fr., inoxydable. Ger., inoxydi{e)r- 
 bar. Insusceptible of oxidation. 
 
 IN'QUEST. See Inquisition. 
 
 IN'QTJINATE. Lat., inquinare. To pollute, defile. 
 
 INQUISI'TION. Lat., inquisitio (from inquirere, to in- 
 quire into). The inquiry by a jury or commission into 
 the facts of a case, civil or criminal, or into an indi- 
 vidual’s mental condition or the cause of his death. 
 
 INSACCA'TION. Lat., insaccatio. Ger., Einsaclcung. 
 An inward pitting or dimpling of the wall of a hollow 
 organ, 
 
 INSALIVA'TION. Lat., insalivatio. Fr., i. Ger., Ein- 
 speichelung. The process by which the saliva is inti- 
 mately mixed with the food. 
 
 INSANAB^ILIS. From in, neg., and sanare, to cure. 
 Incurable. 
 
 INSANE'. Lat., insanus (from in, neg., and sanus, 
 sound). Ft., foil, aliene. Gqt., irrsinnig, toll, wahnsin- 
 nig. Affected with or of the nature of insanity. 
 
 INSA'NIA, /. See Insanity. — I. cadiva. See Epilep- 
 sy. — I. lupina. A form of delusional insanity in which 
 the patient believes himself transformed into a wolf 
 and imitates the voice and habits of that animal. — I. 
 puerperarum. See Puerperal insanity. 
 
 INSANIF'EROITS. From insanus, unsound, and ferre, 
 to bear. Conducing to or producing insanity. 
 
 INSAN'ITARY. From in, neg., and sanitas, health. 
 Not sanitary, unwholesome. 
 
 INSAN'ITY. Gr., 6.<t>po(Tvvt], napa(f>po(Tvyr]- Lat., insanitas 
 (from insanus, unsound). Fr., insanite, folie. Ger., 
 Tollheit, Wahnsinn, Irrsinn. According to Hammond, 
 a result of certain forms of disease of the brain in which 
 there is derangement, more or less complete, of the 
 mental faculties, with weakening, perversion, or even 
 destruction of mental freedom. According to Spitzka, 
 inability to correctly register and reproduce impres- 
 sions, and the resulting conceptions that serve as proper 
 guides to action, and to limit one’s self to the registra- 
 tion of impressions transmitted by the peripheral or- 
 gans of sensation as subjective realities. According to 
 others, imperfect power of coordinating mental im- 
 pressions and following them to logical ends. This 
 want of power excludes the influence of sleep, trance, 
 and somnambulism, the ordinary phenomena of the 
 general neuroses, also those of febrile delirium, coma, 
 acute intoxications, intense mental preoccupation, also 
 the well-recognized immediate effects of nervous shock 
 and injury. — Acute confusional i. See Primary con- 
 
 fusional i . — Acute methepileptic (or postepileptic) i. 
 Fr., grand (et petit) mal intellectuel. The acute i. im- 
 mediately following the convulsive paroxysm of epi- 
 lepsy ; subdivided by Saint into (1) simple stupor, {2) mor- 
 bid conditions of fever or fright, simple or complicated 
 with reasoning mania or great excitement, and (3) 
 mania. — Affective i. Of Maudsley, one of the general 
 divisions of i., including mania sine delirio, simple 
 melancholia, and moral alienation proper. — Alcoholic 
 i. See Chronic alcoholic i . — Alternating i. See Peri- 
 odical i. — Ambitious i. See Delirium grandiosum . — 
 Amenorrhoeal i. Of Skae, i. in which irregularities 
 in the catamenia are the obviously immediate and es- 
 sential cause. — Anaemic i. Of B. Tuke, i. produced by 
 anaemia. — Anomalous i. I. in which the symptoms of 
 several forms are so intimately associated that it can 
 not be positively classified. — Arthritic i. I. attributed 
 to rheumatism or gout. — Asthenic i. Of Skae, a va- 
 riety of idiopathic i. characterized by the slight in- 
 tensity with which the mental derangement is mani- 
 fested. — Cataleptoid i. I. associated with catalepsy, al- 
 though rarely due to it. — Catatonic i. See Catatonia. 
 
1153 
 
 — Choreic i. Aberration of mind accompanying or re- 
 sulting from chorea and due to the same causes as the 
 cliorea. Emotional, intellectual, and perceptional fac- 
 ulties are all affected by this disease, and it may end in 
 maniacal delirium. — Chronic alcoholic i. Chronic i. 
 secondary to an alcoholic neurosis ; especially charac- 
 terized by hallucinations, delusions, and delirious ex- 
 acerbations. — Circular i. Lat., cyclothymia. Fr., folie 
 circulaire (on d, double forme, ou paralytique circulaire d 
 double phase). A variety of periodical i. characterized 
 by alternations of mania and melancholia in regularly 
 recurring periods. — Climacteric i. I. occurring in wom- 
 en at the menopause, especially those predisposed to 
 i., the extent to which the mind is influenced by the 
 physiological changes of that period not being exactly 
 known. — Communicated i. Fr., folie communiquee (ou d 
 deux, ou epidemique, ou par imitation). Ger., indusi{e)rtes 
 Irresein. I. transferred from one person to another, or 
 depending ou some association or special relation be- 
 tween two persons. Tuke includes cases in which a 
 lunatic of relatively stronger mind or will infects an- 
 other lunatic or a weak-minded or hereditarily predis- 
 posed person with the same delusions (see Imitative i. ) ; 
 in which a nurse or keeper becomes insane from the 
 shock or strain incidental to his work ; in which two 
 persons become insane simultaneously from the same 
 cause ; and in which twins become insane contempora- 
 neously, although living apart, from a supposed special 
 sympathy between them. — Compound i. Of Hammond, 
 i. in which two or more groups of mental faculties are 
 markedly involved. — Confusional i. See Primary con- 
 fusional i. — Congenital i. Fr., folie congenital e (ou mor- 
 phologique). Of Ball, a division of i. including idiocy, 
 imbecility, and cretinism. — Congestive i. I. due to 
 congestion of the brain. — Consecutive i. I. succeeding 
 and due to some injury or disease other than of the 
 brain. — Constitutional i. Those forms of i. which are 
 the result of a physiological or pathological condition 
 or of some speciflc morbid influence affecting the gen- 
 eral system. — Cretinic i. See under Cretinism. — 
 Cyclic i., Cyclical i. See Circular i . — Delusional i. 
 See Primary delusional i. and Secondary delusional i. — 
 Demonomaniacal i. See D^monomania. — Depressive 
 i. See Melancholia.— Diabetic i. I. associated with 
 or due to diabetes. — Diathetic i. An i. brought on by 
 very slight cause in a person of insane diathesis. — 
 Doubting i. Fr., folie dzi doute. Ger., Zweifelsucht. 
 Insanity, usually of a neurasthenic type, characterized 
 by an inordinate desire to argue, speculate, and ques- 
 tion upon ordinary matters, especially the personal 
 concerns of the patient. — Egressing i. I. as a sequel 
 of a previous disease of which it is an exaggeration. — 
 Emotional i. Fr., folie emotive (ou impulsive). I. in 
 which perversion of the emotions is the essential fea- 
 ture, as in mania and melancholia. — Epidemic i. See 
 Communicated i. — Epileptic i. Fr., folie epileptique. 
 Ger., epileptischer Irrsinn. 1. I. in its various forms, 
 either induced or precipitated by epilepsy. 2. Of Samt, 
 i. resembling one of the forms of methepileptic i. — 
 Erotic i. Satyriasis. — Exophthalmic i. I. connected 
 
 with exophthalmic goitre and due to the same aftec- 
 tions of the sympathetic nervous system as the goitre. 
 — Febrile i. Mania or protracted delirium due to hyper- 
 pyrexia. — Feigned i. Fr., folie simulee. Ger., sim- 
 uli(e)rter Irrsinn. I. which has no existence in fact, 
 but is simulated for a purpose. — Furious i. 1. Homi- 
 cidal destructive mania. 2. An old Roman division 
 signifying violent and excited i. — Gastroenteric i. I. 
 due to some functional or organic disease of the alimen- 
 tary tract. — General i. Of Maudsley, a general term 
 for mania and melancholia. — Gouty i. I. due to gout. 
 — Hepatic i. An i., usually hypochondriacal, due to 
 real or imaginary disease of the liver. — Hereditary i. 
 Fr., folie des degeneres (ou instinctive). I. usually ap- 
 73 
 
 Inocystis 
 Insanity 
 
 pearing at some physiological crisis, such as puberty 
 or the climacteric and due to hereditary influences 
 [Mann]. Homicidal i. Ft., folie homicide. A form of 
 impulsive i. in which the patient, though conscious of 
 the criminal nature of the act, is irresistibly impelled 
 to kill, often those nearest or dearest to him. It is 
 associated with mental or physical strain or exhaustion, 
 and there is usually some form of mental degeneration 
 to which the i. can be traced. — Hypochondriacal i. 
 Fr., folie hypochondriaque. 1. manifested by delusions 
 as to bodily sensations or morbid conditions. — Hyster- 
 ic(al j i. Chronic i. secondary to an hysterical neurosis. 
 It preserves the characteristics of hysteria as to simu- 
 lative tendencies. — Ideal i. Arnold’s first general di- 
 vision of i. in which he embraces all those forms in 
 which the ideas dependent upon the special senses are 
 perverted. — Ideational i. Of Maudsley, a division of 
 i. including (1) general i., comprising mania and melan- 
 cholia ; (2) partial i., comprising monomania and melan- 
 cholia ; (3) dementia, either primary or secondary ; (4) 
 general paralysis ; and (5) idiocy and imbecility. — Ide- 
 ophrenic i. See Ideational i. — Idiopathic i. Fr., folie 
 idiopatliiqxie (ou essentielle, ou primitive, ou vesanique). 
 I. depending (1) on conditions said to be sine materia 
 (i. e., in which no appreciable lesion is found) ; (2) on 
 conditions in which there are material lesions ; or (3) 
 on alterations of the blood. — Imitative i. The second 
 form of communicative i., consisting of an imitation of 
 the insane characteristics of another. — Imposed i. Fr., 
 folie imposee. An i. in which the lunatic imposes his 
 delirious conceptions on another morally and intellectu- 
 ally weaker than himself. — Impulsive i. A term often 
 used in the courts, especially in pleadings in defense 
 for crime, in which it is alleged that i. and consequent 
 non-responsibility existed at the moment when a crime 
 was committed, the subject being rational before and 
 afterward. Hamilton and others deny the existence of 
 such a condition. — Infantile i. Of Spitzka, i. of infant 
 life, whether congenital or acquired. — I. from intoxi- 
 cation. See Toxic i. — I. of acts. See Reasoning ma'sia. 
 — I. of adolescence. See I. of puberty. — I. of child- 
 birth. See Puerperal i. — I. of childhood. An i. occur- 
 ring in early life brought on by some patent cause and 
 not due to any congenital defect or hereditary influ- 
 ence. — I. of delivery. 1. Puerperal i. 2. Hysterical 
 mania the result of escape from some great peril. — I. of 
 febrile disorders. See Febrile i. — I. of gestation. See 
 Puerperal i. — I. of grandeur. See Delirium grandio- 
 sum. — I. of lactation. Fr., folie des nourrices. The i. 
 of nursing women, a variety of puerperal i. ; of Voisin, 
 mania occurring during the first six weeks, or after 
 several months of nursing or at weaning.— I. of mastur- 
 bation. The i. of pubescence when due to masturba- 
 tion. — I. of oxaluria. A form of hypochondriacal i. as- 
 sociated with excess of oxalates in the urine. — I. of 
 phosphaturia. Of Skae, a form of i. found in mentally 
 overworked men, and associated with excessive phos- 
 phates in the urine.— I. of pregnancy. See Puerperal 
 i. and Preparturient i.—l. of puberty, I. of pubescence. 
 Ft., folie deV adolescence (ou de la puberte, on qmber ale). 
 Ger., Hebephrenie. Of Skae and Maudsley, a form of i. 
 occurring at or soon after the period of puberty and 
 supposed to be due to vital depletion from masturbation, 
 the inception of menstruation, or overstudy, in those 
 predisposed by heredity ; characterized by a period of 
 melancholic depression, followed by mental enfeeble- 
 ment, silline.ss, delusions, and, finally, complete de- 
 mentia. — I. of self-abuse. See I. of masturbation. — I. 
 of the feelings. See Emotional i. — I. of the muscles. 
 Fr., folie musculaire. Ger., muskeliger Wahnsinn. Of 
 Watson, the irregular and uncalled-for action of certain 
 muscles, associated with spastic incoordination, tremor, 
 or spasm (e. g., in laryngeal chorea) ; of Bellingham 
 and Bouillaud, chorea. — I. of twins. See under Corn- 
 
1154 
 
 Insanus 
 Inspiration 
 
 municated i. — Instinctive i. See Hereditary i. — Intel- 
 lectual i. See Ideational i. and Monomania. — Inter- 
 mittent i. Eecurrent i.— -Intervallary epileptic i. Of 
 Spitzka, i. occurring between consecutive paroxysms of 
 epilepsy. — Ischaemic i. I. due to persisent anaemia of 
 the brain, being usually the result of neurasthenia. — 
 Katatonic i. See Catatonia.— Lucid i. Moral i.— 
 Malarial i. An i. of no distinctive characteristics, due 
 to malarial poisoning. — Maniacal i. See Mania. — 
 Masturbatic i. See J. of masturbation. — Melancholic i. 
 See Melancholia. — Menstrual i. Fr., folie menstruelle 
 (ou phiodique). I. appearing during the course or with 
 the inception of menstruation or at the menopause (see 
 Climacteric i.). In some women there is a periodical i. 
 at each menstrual epoch, not the result, according to 
 Spitzka, of the menstrual condition, but only excited 
 thereby. — Metastatic i. I. due to the metastasis of a 
 disease from one part of the body to another, possibly 
 to the brain itself. — Monomaniacal i. See Monoma- 
 nia. — Moral i. Fr., folie morale. An uncontrollable 
 violence of impulses, instincts, and emotions, asso- 
 ciated with more or less progressive mental impair- 
 ment and change of character, taste, and disposition. — 
 Notional i. Of Arnold, that form of i. in which the 
 patient sees, hears, or otherwise perceives objects as 
 they really exist, yet conceives such notions of them as 
 are obviously and grossly erroneous. — Onanistic i. See 
 I. of masturbation. — Opium i. An acute or chronic i. 
 due to chronic opium poisoning. Its phenomena may 
 resemble those seen in the various types of alcoholic i. — 
 Organic i. Fr., folie organique. Of Ball, a class of in- 
 sanities including acute delirium, aphasia, general pa- 
 ralysis, etc. — Ovarian i. Of Skae, i. due to ovarian 
 disease, usually of melancholic or hysterical form. — 
 Paralytic i. The general paralysis of the insane. — Par- 
 oxysmal i. A form of recurrent i. in which the patient 
 is seized with paroxysms of mental aberration, hallu- 
 cinations, delirium, and mania (sometimes epileptic) 
 which are temporary, and the patient remains more or 
 less perfectly well in the interims. — Partial i. See 
 Monomania. — Pathetic i. See Affective i. — Pellagrous 
 i. Of Spitzka, a form of i. dependent on a primary 
 pellagrous condition. — Perceptional i. An i. in which 
 the patient has perceptive sensations when no external 
 object to excite such sensations has impressed the 
 senses. — Periodic(al) i. Fr., folie periodique (ou inter- 
 mittente). A form of i. which recurs at intervals, with 
 apparent mental soundness between the attacks. It 
 is usually hereditary, but may be due to traumatism, 
 alcoholic excesses, etc. See also Menstrual i. — Phthisi- 
 cal i. Ft., folie phthisique. A form of i. developed in 
 the course of phthisis. — Postconnubial i. Of Skae, an 
 acute mania in men of previously rigid virtue brought 
 on by the first sexual orgasm after marriage. — Post- 
 epileptic i. See Acute methepileptic i. — Postfebrile i. A 
 disordered mental condition which occurs in the con- 
 valescent period of some acute febrile diseases. — Post- 
 puerperal i. Puerperal i. occurring after delivery. — 
 Preparturient i., Prepuerperal i. Puerperal i. occur- 
 ring before labor. — Preepileptic i. Of Spitzka, a form 
 of mental disturbance preceding an epileptic convulsion 
 (or its equivalent), and increasing in intensity until the 
 onset of the paroxysm. — Primary confusional i. Men- 
 tal derangement characterized by incoherence and con- 
 fusion of ideas, but with no essential emotional dis- 
 turbance, or true dementia. — Primary delusional i. 
 A form of hereditary i. arising primarily from no pre- 
 ceding psychosis and in which the delusions, though 
 fixed and systematized, are' yet limited and associated 
 in its early stages with no great mental enfeeblement. 
 — Primary i. A chronic i. not induced by any preced- 
 ing neuropsychosis. — Primordial i. See Primary i. — 
 Protopathic i. 1. Idiopathic i. 2. I. caused by disorder 
 or developmental changes of the brain. — Pubescent i. 
 
 See I. of pubescence. — Puerperal i. Lat., mania (seu 
 melancholia, seu vesania, seu encephalopafhia) puerperalis 
 (seu puerperarum, seu in puerpera, seu lactea). Fr., folie 
 puerperale (ou des femmes enceintes [ou en couches'], des 
 nouvelles accouchees, et des nourrices). Ger., Puerperal- 
 wahnsinn, Manie der W'ochnerinnen, Wahnsinn bei Kind- 
 betterinnen, Puerperal-Psychose. Syn. : puerperal mania. 
 The i. of pregnancy, childbed, and lactation ; commonly 
 of sudden onset and maniacal character, lapsing subse- 
 quently into melancholia. — Keasoning i. Moral i. — 
 Recurrent i. A psychoneurosis in which there are re- 
 current attacks of mental aberration with intervening 
 periods of mental health. — Religious i. A form of i. in 
 which the mental aberration is associated with religious 
 subjects. It embraces religious monomania and theo- 
 mania, and has at times been epidemic. — Rheumatic i., 
 Rheumatismal i. Of Spitzka, a form of i. dependent 
 on a primary rheumatic condition. — Saturnine i. The 
 i. resulting from lead poisoning. — Secondary delusional 
 i. A chronic, incurable i. characterized by a slow 
 progress from various mental diseases and persistent de- 
 lusions, to marked dementia and confusion. — Secondary 
 partial i. See Active dementia. — Senile i. I. con- 
 forming to no particular type, occurring in the aged. — 
 Sensorial i. I. associated with delusions and hallu- 
 cinations with regard to objects of the special senses. 
 — Simulated i. See Feigned i. — Simultaneous i. See 
 under Communicated i. — Sthenic i. Of Skae, a vari- 
 ety of idiopathic i. in which the mental derange- 
 ment is forcibly expressed. Cf. Asthenic i. — Stuporous 
 i. Simple impairment or suspension of the mental 
 powers without emotional perversion. — Suicidal i. Fr., 
 folie dti suicide. I. characterized by an impulse to com- 
 mit suicide. — Sympathetic i. Fr., folie sympafhique. 
 A form of i. due to powerful refiex infiuences. — Symp- 
 tomatic i. I. which exhibits itself as the symptom or 
 result of some other disease. — Syphilitic i. I. due to or 
 associated with syphilis.— Toxic i. Fr., folie toxique (ou 
 par intoxication). Mania due to poisoning by alcohol, 
 absinthe, opium, cannabis indica, etc. — Transitory i. 
 Of Krafit-Ebing, a form of mental disease differing from 
 other forms of i. only in its duration, viz., two to six 
 days. — Transmitted i. See Communicated i. — Trau- 
 matic i. Of Skae and of Bucknill and Tuke, i. refera- 
 ble to traumatism or analogous causes ; characterized 
 by perversity of character, with violent impulses and a 
 tendency to alcoholism, and sometimes by fits of mani- 
 acal self-exaltation of short duration. The condition 
 lasts a longtime, with occasional remissions, and finally 
 results in dementia. — Uterine i. I. due to uterine or 
 ovarian disease. — Visceral i. A form of i., usually hy- 
 pochondriacal or melancholic, due to the actual exist- 
 ence of or the patient’s belief in some visceral lesion. — 
 Volitional i. I. associated with disturbance of wdll 
 power, whether excessive activity or inertia. 
 INSA'NUS. See Insane. 
 
 INSCRIP'TIO, /. -o'nis. From inscribere, to write. 1. 
 A religious sign or invocation placed at the head of a 
 prescription ; now often replaced by a sign designative 
 of the system of weights employed. 2. A linear im- 
 pression or marking like the stroke made with a pen. — 
 Insoriptiones tendineae. Ger., flechsige Querstreifen. 
 Syn. : linese transversse. Transverse or oblique ten- 
 dinous intersections which cross' or partly cross the 
 fibres of the rectus abdominis muscle, and are inti- 
 mately adherent to its sheath. 
 
 INSEC'TICIDE. From insectum, an insect, and csedere, 
 to slay. Fr., i. Destructive to insects ; as a n., a sub- 
 stance having that quality. 
 
 INSEC'TIFUGE. From insectum, an insect, and /wpare, 
 to put to fiight. A substance having the property of 
 repelling insects. 
 
 IN'SECT POWDER. Ger., InseTctenpulver. The flowers 
 of different species of Pyrethrum, often adulterated with 
 
1155 
 
 the leaves and stem of the plant ; used to destroy in- 
 sects, as a dressing for sores, etc., to prevent the growth 
 of maggots, and to preserve dried insects in cabinets. — 
 Caucasian i. p. Ft., pyrethre du Caucase [Fr. Cod.]. 
 The flowers of Pyrethrum carneum and Pyrethrum rose- 
 urn. — Dalmatian i. p. The flowers of Pyrethrum cine- 
 rarisefolium. It is stronger than the Caucasian i. p. — 
 Guirila i. p., Persian i. p. See Caucasian i. p. 
 INSEMINA'TION. Lat., inseminatio. Fr., ensemence- 
 ment. Ger., Einsaat. The deposit of the semen in cop- 
 ulation. See Dissemination. 
 
 INSENES'CENCE. Lat., insenescentia. See Agekasia. 
 INSENSIBIL'ITY. *Lat., insensibilitas. See Anaesthe- 
 sia and General an.esthesia. 
 
 INSERT'ED. Lat., insertus (from inserere, to ingraft). 
 Fr., greffe, implante, insere. Ger., eingefiigt, angeheftet. 
 Attached to, adherent to, or growing out of another 
 organ. 
 
 INSER'TIO, /. -o'nis. 1. See Insertion. 2. See 
 Graft. — I. eccentrica funis umbilicalis. Ger., ex- 
 centrische Insertion des Nabelstranges. An insertion of 
 the umbilical cord into some other portion of the pla- 
 centa than its centre. — I. funiculi furcata. Fr., in- 
 sertion velamenteuse en forme de fourche (on en four che). 
 Ger., Gabelinsertion des Nabelstranges. Of Hyrtl, that 
 mode of insertion of the umbilical cord into the placenta 
 in which the vessels of the cord diverge in the form of 
 two branches that are inserted separately. See also 
 Funis furcalis . — I. funiculi umbilicalis velamentosa. 
 See I. velamentosa funis umbilicalis. — I. funis umbili- 
 calis. Fr., insertion du cordon ombilical. The insertion 
 of the umbilical cord into the placenta. — I. furcata. 
 See I. funicidi furcata. — I. marginalis bifida. See I. 
 velamentosa (funis umbilicalis). — I. marginalis (funis 
 umbilicalis). See I. eccentrica funis umbilicalis. — I. 
 marginalis furcata. See I. funicidi furcata. — I. nervi. 
 Ger., Einfugung eines Nerven in ein Organ. The ter- 
 mination of a nerve by its filaments in a muscle or 
 other portion of the body. — I. velamentosa (funis um- 
 hilicalis). Fr., insertion velamenteuse du cordon um- 
 bilical. Ger., velamentbse Insertion des Nabelstranges. 
 Syn. : i. marginalis bifida. That form of insertion of 
 the umbilical cord into the placenta in which the ves- 
 sels of the cord diverge from each other before entering 
 the placenta, and the cord as a whole is really inserted 
 into the chorion, near the margin of the placenta. — I. 
 velamentosa furcalis. See I. f uniculi furcata. 
 INSER'TION. Gr., Ivcoo-ts. Lat., insertio (from inserere, 
 to introduce into). Fr., i. Ger., Einfugung, Anheftung. 
 1. The act of inserting. 2. Theparticular way in which 
 anything is inserted ; the manner or place of attachment 
 of a body. 3. Of a muscle, the site of its attachment to 
 the part that its action tends to move.— Marginal i. of 
 the umbilical cord. Lat., insertio marginalis. Fr., i. 
 marginale. That form of i. of the cord in which the 
 character of the latter as a whole is maintained up to 
 its i. at the margin of the placenta, giving rise to the 
 formation termed battledore placenta. Cf. Velamentous 
 i. — Vaginal i. Ger., Vaginalanheftung. The line of 
 junction of the upper end of the vagina with the neck 
 of the uterus. — Velamentous i. (of the umbilical cord). 
 See Insertio velamentosa (funis umbilicalis). 
 
 INSES'SIO, /. -o'nis. The use of a sitz bath. 
 INSES'STJS, m. From insidere, to sit in anything. Gr., 
 eyKaflio-juta, ey/ca0io-ju.O5 (from iynadL^eiv, tO sit in anything). 
 A sitz bath. — I. vaporosus. A steam bath for the hips. 
 INSIPIEN'TI A, /. From in, neg. , and sapientia, wisdom. 
 Got., Albernheit, Thorheit. 1. Silliness; simplicity. 2. 
 A mild form of insanity. — I. ingenita. Imbecility. 
 INSI'TIENCY. From in, neg., and sitis, thirst. Free- 
 dom from thirst. 
 
 INSI'TIO, f. -o'nis. From inserere, to ingraft. 1. A 
 putting into place. 2. Grafting or implantation. 3. 
 Inoculation or vaccination. — I. ciliorum. An old term 
 
 Insanus 
 Inspiration 
 
 for an operation for the restoration of the eyelashes to 
 their normal position, and indirectly of the eyelid to its 
 proper shape. — I. dentium. The implantation of teeth 
 — I. variolarum. Smallpox inoculation. 
 INSOLA'TION. Lat., insolatio (from insolare, to expose 
 to the sun), solis ictus (2d def.). Fr., i. coup de soleil (ou 
 de chaleur) (2ddof.). Got., I.,Sonnenstich (2d. dei.). 1. 
 Exposure of a person or thing to the direct rays of the 
 sun ; a sun bath. 2. Properly, that form of heat fever 
 known as sunstroke ; as generally employed, any form 
 of prostration by extreme heat. — Electric i. Fr., coup 
 de soleil Mectrique. A morbid condition observed in 
 workmen in arc electric soldering, attributed to the 
 action of the intense light ; characterized by smarting 
 in the eyes, with temporary loss of sight, followed by 
 epiphora hypersemia of the conjunctiva, headache, 
 sleeplessness, and cutaneous painful spots, with subse- 
 quent desquamation. — Local i. The effect of extreme 
 sun heat upon any localized portion of the body or the 
 nerves contiguous thereto. 
 
 INSOM'NIA, /. From in, neg., and somnus, sleep. Fr., 
 insomnie. Ger. , Insomnie, Schlaflosigkeit. Sleeplessness. 
 — Alcoholic i. An i. due to acute alcoholism. — Con- 
 gestive i. A persistent form of i. due to congestion of 
 the brain. — Febrile i. The i. which attends the evolu- 
 tion of the various specific fevers. It may be due to 
 hyperpyrexia, irritation of the eruption, or exhaustion 
 in the later stages. — I. of exhaustion. I. produced by 
 overwork, debilitating discharges, mental strain, par- 
 turition, or any cause capable of causing mental and 
 physical exhaustion. — Lithaemic i. I. originating in 
 overfeeding, and consisting in an irritation of the brain 
 through the intervening nervous apparatus. 
 INSOM'NIOUS. From in, neg., and somnus, sleep. 
 
 INSOM'NIUM, n. A dream. 
 
 INSPERGA'TION. From inspergere, to sprinkle into. 
 The application of a fine powder or spray to a surface, 
 as of the eye, by sprinkling or dusting. 
 
 INSPIRA'TION. Gr., dumvor). Lat., inspiratio (from 
 inspirare, to blow into). Fr., i. Ger., Einat(h)mung, I. 
 The act of drawing in the breath. — Crowing i. The 
 peculiar, noisy i. made in laryngismus stridulus or 
 spasmodic croup. — Deferred i. I. which is not audible 
 until shortly after the beginning of the inspiratory act. 
 During this interval the air cells have become distend- 
 ed, and at its close the inspiratory murmur is heard as 
 a short wheeze ; observed in emphysema, bronchitis, 
 etc.— Difficult i., Forced i., Forcible i. Fr., i. forcee. 
 Ger., forci(e)rte I. Syn. : labored i. I. (2d def.) in 
 which the ordinary muscles of i. are assisted by the so 
 called inspiratory auxiliaries (i. e., the muscles attached 
 to the chest which by their contraction can increase 
 the thoracic cavity directly or indirectly by furnishing 
 fixed support whereby other muscles may act more ad- 
 vantageously). If the movements become excessively 
 labored, there is brought into coordinate action every 
 muscle in the body which can either directly or indi- 
 rectly increase the cavity of the thorax. See Mus- 
 cles of i. — Full i. Fr., i. profonde. Ger., tiefe At(h)- 
 mung. I. in which the lungs are filled as completely as 
 possible (voluntarily, as in determining the amount 
 of complemental air, or involuntarily, as in cardiac 
 dyspnoea). — I. of blood. The increased flow of venous 
 blood into the heart, due to and during the act of i — 
 Jerking i. Ger., saccadi(e)rte I. An inspiration the 
 murmur of which, instead of being regular and con- 
 tinuous, is interrupted and wavy. It is associated with 
 incipient pleurisy, pleurodynia, and asthma. — Labored 
 i. See Forced i.— Non-expansive i. I. in which the 
 expansile movement of the chest is deficient or alto- 
 gether absent, owing to emphysema, pleuritic adhe- 
 sions, or obstruction to the entrance of air into the 
 lung. — Unfinished i. I. prematurely and abruptly 
 
Inspiratory 
 
 Intercostalis 
 
 1156 
 
 stopped ; one of the disorders of the respiratory 
 rhythm. 
 
 IN'SPIRATORY. Lat., inspirationi inserviens. Fr., in- 
 spirateur. Ger., inspiratorisch. Pertaining to, asso- 
 ciated with, or subserving inspiration. 
 
 INSPIS'SANS. From inspissare, to thicken. Fr., epais- 
 sissant. Ger., verdicke7id. Thickening. The inspissan- 
 tia are agents that thicken the blood or other liquids. 
 
 IN'SPISSATED. Lat., inspissatus. Fr., epaissi. Ger., 
 verdickt. Made thicker ; partially evaporated or dehy- 
 drated. 
 
 INSPISSA'TION. Lat., inspissatio (from inspissare, to 
 thicken). Fr., epaississement. Ger., Verdickung. The 
 act or process of becoming or of making thicker in con- 
 sistence. 
 
 INSPISSA'TUS. See Inspissated. 
 
 INSTATJRA'TION. Lat., mstauratio. The establish- 
 ment of a function (e. g., menstruation). 
 
 IN'STEP. Fr., cou-de-pied. Ger., Fussbiege. The con- 
 vexity of the upper side of the foot near its junction 
 with the leg. 
 
 INSTILLA'TION. Lat., instillatio (from instillare, to 
 drop in). Fr., i. Gev., Emtrbpfeln. The act of pour- 
 ing in a liquid drop by drop. 
 
 IN'STINCT. Lat., instinctus (from instmguere, to insti- 
 gate). Fr., i. Ger., Naturtrieb. A natural propensity 
 independent of reasoning. 
 
 IN'STITA, /. From insistere, to tread upon. A band- 
 age. 
 
 IN'STITUTES (or INSTITU'TIONS) OF MEDICINE. 
 
 From instituere, to put into place. A collective term 
 for the elementary principles of physiology, general 
 pathology, therapeutics, and hygiene. 
 
 INSTRUMENTA'RITJM, n. From instrumentum, an in- 
 strument. A collection or supply of instruments. 
 
 INSTRTJMEN'TUM, n. See Instrument.— I. chirurgi- 
 cum. A surgical instrument. — I. digestionis Ger., 
 Verdauungsorgan. An organ of digestion. — I. instru- 
 mentorum. The hand. 
 
 INSUCCA'TION. From in, into, and succus, juice. Ger., 
 Insukkation. A method pursued in making an extract 
 from very hard bodies, like wood or hard fruit rinds, 
 consisting in steeping them for 2 or 3 days in cold 
 water before extracting them with hot water. 
 
 INSITCCA'TITS. From insucare, to soak in. Dissolved 
 in or treated with vegetable juices. 
 
 INSUFFI'CIENCY. Lat., insufficientia. Fr., insuffisance. 
 Ger., Insufficienz, Unzuldnglichkeit. The state of being 
 insufficient for its purpose. — Absolute i. I. due to 
 thickening, induration, or other change in the cardiac 
 valves themselves. — Active i. of a muscle. A muscular 
 contraction only equal to that usually observed at the 
 beginning of shortening, when the origins and inser- 
 tions of certain muscles in the neighborhood of joints 
 are brought too near together, the muscles being thus 
 made to contract at a mechanical disadvantage. — Aortic 
 i. Fr., insuffisance aortiqiie. Ger., Aorteiiklappenin- 
 sufficienz. An imperfect closure of the aortic orifice by 
 the aortic valves. It may be due to the rupture of a 
 valve, or to endocarditis, especially to sclerotic endo- 
 carditis. See also Corrigan's disease. — Functional 
 mitral i. Fr., insuffisance mitrale anorganique (on fonc- 
 tionnelle). Ger., anorganische Mitralinsufficienz. Mitral 
 i. due to deficient muscular contractility in the heart 
 itself.— I. of the ocular muscles. Fr., insuffisance des 
 muscles oculaires. Ger., Ins^ifficieiiz der Augewmiskeln. 
 An absence of dynamical equilibrium of the ocular 
 muscles, due either to an inherent weakness of one set 
 of muscles or to an elastic preponderance of another 
 set of muscles. — Mitral i. Fr., insuffisance mitrale (ou 
 de la valinde mitrale). That pathological condition in 
 which the mitral valve inefficiently closes its orifice 
 with the rhythmic action of the heart. — Muscular i. 
 Fr., insuffisance musculaire. Ger., Muskularinsufficienz. 
 
 1. A condition in which a muscle (especially one of the 
 ocular muscles) is relatively weak compared with its 
 antagonist, so that an effort on the part of this muscle 
 is required in order to maintain equilibrium. Cf. I. 
 of the ocular muscles. 2. See Active and Passive i. of a 
 muscle. — Passive i. of a muscle. The disabled condi- 
 tion of a muscle in the neighborhood of a joint when 
 so stretched by the action of other muscles that it can 
 not contract perfectly. 
 
 INSUFFICIEN'TIA, /. See Insufficiency. — I. pylori. 
 Defective retentive power of the pylorus. 
 
 INSUFFLA'TION. Lat., insuffiatio (from insufflai'e, to 
 blow into or upon). Fr., i Gex., I., Einblasxmg. The 
 act of blowing a gas, a vapor, air (often charged with a 
 finely divided medicament), or a powder into a cavity. 
 — Pulmonary i. Fr., i. pulmoyiaire. 1. The act of in- 
 jecting the lung with air by blowing it into the mouth 
 or nose, or by the use of a bellows inserted into an 
 opening in the trachea, the air being artificially 
 warmed and charged with the proper moisture ; used 
 in the asphyxia of newborn children, and in that due 
 to opium, coal gas, submersion, etc. 2. The i. into the 
 trachea and bronchi, and even the ultimate air pas- 
 sages, of air (sometimes compressed or rarefied) charged 
 with medicinal vapors or impalpable powders. — Rela- 
 tive i. I. due to cardiac dilatation. 
 
 IN'SUFFLATOR. Fr., insuffiateur. Ger., Eisuffiateur. 
 An instrument for performing insufflation. 
 
 IN'STJLA, /. Gr., vtjo-os. Fr., i., i. de Beil (1st def.). 
 Ger., Eisel, Insellappen (1st def .), Stammlappen (1st det.), 
 versteckter Lappen (1st def.), Zwischenlappexi (1st def.). 
 An island or inlet. 1. A group of convolutions, situ- 
 ated within the beginning of the fissure of Sylvius. It 
 covers the lenticular nucleus, and is itself concealed 
 by the operculum. 2. A lobule of the liver. — I. fissurae 
 Sylvii. See I. (1st def.). — Insulae griseae cornu Am- 
 monis. Patches of gray matter in the cornu Am- 
 monis.— I. hepatica, I. hepatis. See I. (2d def.).— 
 Insulae Peyeri. See Pexjer's glands. — I. Reilli. See 
 
 1. (1st def.). — I. sanguinis. An old term for a blood 
 clot. 
 
 IN'SULAR. From insula, an island. Fr., insidaire. 
 Ger., insularisch. Pertaining to an insula. 
 
 IN'SULATED. Lat., insulatus (from insula, an island). 
 Fr., isole. Ger., abgesondert, isoli(e)rt. 1. Isolated. 2. 
 In electrophysics, protected by a non-conductor. 
 
 IN'STJLATING. Serving to insulate. 
 
 INSULA'TION. Lat., insulatio. Fr., i. Ger., Abson- 
 dern, Isoli(e)rung. 1. The act or process of insulating. 
 
 2. The state of being insulated. 
 
 IN'STJLATOR. Fr., insulateur. Ger., Isolator. Any 
 medium or coating by means of which insulation is ac- 
 complished. 
 
 INSUL'TUS, m. -sid'tus. From insitZiare, to spring upon 
 a thing. 1. An attack, onset, or paroxysm, as of a dis- 
 ease. 2. An injury or lesion. — I. apopleoticus. An 
 attack of apoplexy. — I. eclampticus. A convulsive 
 attack. — I. epilepticus. An attack of epilepsy. — I. 
 hystericus. An hysterical paroxysm. — I. maniacalis. 
 An attack of mania. 
 
 INSUP'PTJRABLE. Lat., insuppxirabilis (from in, neg., 
 and suppurare, to suppurate).' See Anecpyetous. 
 
 INSYMMET'RIC. From in, neg., <rvy, with, and /xerpov, 
 a measure. See Asymmetrical. 
 
 INTEGRA'TION. Lat., integratio (from integrare, to 
 make whole). Fr., integration. A fusion of parts pre- 
 viously separate in the embryo. 
 
 INTEG'UMENT. Lat., integumentum. Fr., enveloppe, 
 tegument. Ger., Decke, Hiille, Deckhaut. 1. A covering ; 
 an envelope. 2. The covering investing the body or 
 any part of it, especially the skin. — Common i. Lat., 
 integumentum comxnune. The skin. 
 
 INTEGUMEN'TAL, INTEGUMEN'TARY. Belonging 
 to or of the nature of an integument. 
 
1157 
 
 Inspiratory 
 
 Intercostalis 
 
 INTEGTJMENTA'TION. The state of having integu- 
 ments, or the integuments themselves considered col- 
 lectively. 
 
 INTEGUMEN'TUM, n. See Integument.— -I. com- 
 mune. See Common integument.— Integumenta foe- 
 tus. See Foetal envelopes (2d def.).— I. ventricu- 
 lorum. See Velum interpositum. 
 
 INTELLEC'TION. Lat., intellectio. The action of the 
 intellect. 
 
 INTEMPEKAN'TIA, /. Intemperance. — I. edendi. See 
 
 Adephagia. 
 
 INTEMPE'RIES, /. -ie'i. From neg., and <emj?erare, 
 to moderate, regulate. Fr., intemperie. 1. Of the 
 weather, inclemency. 2. A dyscrasia. 
 
 INTEN'SIVE. From intendere, to stretch out or extend. 
 Fr., intensif. Ger., intensiv. 1. Causing or accom- 
 panied by intensification. 2. In Pasteur’s prophylactic 
 treatment of rabies, characterized by frequent inocula- 
 tions of more and more virulent dilutions of the spinal 
 cords of rabbits to which rabies has been communicated 
 artificially. 
 
 INTEN'TIO,/. -o'nis. See Intention. — Primal. See 
 First INTENTION. — Sccunda i. See Second inten- 
 tion. 
 
 INTEN'TION. Lat., intentio (from intendere, to stretch 
 forth). The process by which the lips of a wound unite 
 in the healing. — First i. Lat., prima intentio. Fr., 
 premiere i. Ger., Heilung per primam intentionem. An 
 immediate union in which the surfaces of the wound 
 become glued together by an albuminous fluid and the 
 wound heals without further redness or swelling. — 
 Second i. Lat., secunda intentio. Fr., seconde i. Ger., 
 Heilung per secundum intentionem. Union by the ad- 
 hesion of opposed granulating surfaces. — Third i. Of 
 the older writers, the union of wounds by the growing 
 together of the granulations on their sides. Union of 
 granulations is the more recent term. 
 INTERACCESSO'RII, m. pi. Short muscles which pass 
 from the accessory process of one lumbar vertebra to 
 the mamillary process of the next one. 
 INTERA'CINOUS. From inter, between, and axivos, a 
 grape. Fr., interacineux. Ger., interacinbs. Situated 
 between the acini. 
 
 INTERALVE'OLAR. Situated between the alveoli. 
 INTERA'NETJS. From inter, in the midst. Ger., in- 
 nerlich, inwendig. Internal ; as a n., in the n. pi., in- 
 teranea, the viscera of the abdomen. 
 INTERAPOPHYS'EAL. Situated between apophyses. 
 INTERARTIC'ULAR. Lat., inter articular is. Fr., in- 
 ter articxdaire. Ger., zwischen den Gelenken liegend, Zwi- 
 schengelenkig. 1. Situated between the joints. 2. Situ- 
 ated in the joint between two articulating bones. 
 INTERARYT.E'NOID. Usit., inter arytasnoidetis. Fi\, in- 
 ter ary teno'idien. Situated between the arytsenoid carti- 
 lages. 
 
 INTER AURIC'ULAR. Fr., inter auriculaire. Situated 
 between the external ears or between the auricles of 
 the heart. 
 
 IN'TERBRAIN. See Thalamencephalon. 
 IN'TERCADENCE. From inter, between, and cadere, to 
 fall. A state of the pulse in which a supernumerary 
 pulsation occurs between two regular pulsations. 
 IN'TERCADENT. Fr., i. Having the character of in- 
 tercadence (said of the pulse). 
 
 INTER'CALAR, INTER'CALARY, INTERCALATED. 
 
 Lat., intercalaris, inter calarius. Fr., intercalaire. Ger., 
 eingeschnltet, zwischenfallend. 1. Inserted among others. 
 2. Intervening between paroxysms of fever; also, as 
 occasionally used, marked by unusually severe fever 
 (said of certain days). 3. Of a staphyloma, situated 
 between the sclerocorneal margin and the ciliary 
 body. 
 
 INTERCALA'TION. Lat., intercalatio (from intercalare, 
 to insert). An interposition. 
 
 INTERCAPE'DO, /. -ed'inis. From in<er, between, and 
 capere, to take. Fr., intervalle. Ger., Liicke. An in- 
 terval, interstice. 
 
 INTERCAPTLLARY. Fr., inter capillaire. Situated 
 among the capillaries. 
 
 INTERCAROTTC, INTERCAROTTD. Fr., intercaro- 
 tidien. Situated between the two primitive carotid 
 arteries or between the external and internal carotid 
 arteries of one side. 
 
 INTERCARTILA'GINOUS. Fsit., intercartilagineus. Fr., 
 inter car tilagineux. Ger., zwischenknorpelig. Situated be- 
 tween cartilages, especially the arytsenoid cartilages. 
 INTERCAV'ERNOXJS. Between caverns (said of a sinus 
 extending from one cavernous sinus to the other), 
 INTERCEL'LULAR. Lat., inter cellular is. Fr., intercel- 
 lulaire. Ger., intercellular. 1. Situated between cells, 
 as i. cement, i. spaces. 2. See Intracellular. 
 INTERCEP'TIO, f. -o'nis. From intercipere, to inter- 
 cept. 1. See Apolepsis. 2. See Intercapedo. 3. In 
 ancient pharmacy, a medicine supposed to interrupt 
 the course of the blood, etc. — I. intestinorum. Ger., 
 Barmverschlingung. Intestinal obstruction. 
 INTERCER'VICALS. Lat., inter cervi coles (from inter, 
 between, and cervix, the neck). See Intertransver- 
 SALES (under Intertransversalis). 
 INTERCHON'DRAL. From inter, between, and x6v6po?, 
 a cartilage. 1. See Intercartilaginous. 2. By the 
 interposition of cartilages, as in the i. articulations of 
 the 6th, 7th, 8th, and 9th ribs. 
 
 INTER'CIDENCE. See Intercadence. 
 INTER'CIDENT. Lat., intercidens. See Intercalary 
 and Intercadent. 
 
 INTERCIL'IUM, n. From inter, between, and cilium, an 
 eyebrow. See Glabella. 
 
 INTERCrSIO, f. -o'nis. From inter, between, and 
 csedere, to cut. Gr., SiaKOTnj. Ger., Wegf alien, Ausblei- 
 ben. Intermittence (of the pulse). 
 
 INTERCI'SUS. Intermittent. 
 
 INTERCLAVIC'ULAR. Fr., inter claviculaire. Ger., 
 
 zwischen den Schliisselbeinen liegend. Situated between 
 the clavicles. 
 
 INTERCLAVICULA'RIS, /. A muscle not often found, 
 formed by the union of the sternoclavicularis of one 
 side with the corresponding muscle on the other, or 
 with the sternal head of the sternocleidomastoid. — I. 
 anticus digastricus. An anomalous muscle described 
 by Dwight as arising from the front of each clavicle by 
 an origin li in. broad, the outer end covered by the 
 clavicular portion of the pectoralis major. Its outer 
 muscular parts were united by a median tendon 2 inches 
 long which crossed the sternoclavicular joints and lay 
 in front of the sternum. 
 
 INTERCLIN'OID. From inter, between, k\iv^, a bed, 
 and el5o9, resemblance. Situated between the clinoid 
 processes. 
 
 INTERCLU'SIO, f. -o'nis. From intercludere, to shut 
 out. Gq.t., Absperrung, Verhaltung. A suppression, dis- 
 turbance. — I. animae. A sudden interruption of respi- 
 ration. 
 
 INTERCOLTJM'NA, /. From inter, between, and columna, 
 a column. See Diapegma. 
 
 INTERCOLUM'NAR. Fr., inter columnaire. Ger., inter- 
 columnar. Situated between columns. See I. fascia. 
 INTERCON'DYLAR, INTERCONDYL'EAN, INTER- 
 CON'DYLOID. Fr., inter condy lien. Ger., intercondylar. 
 Situated between the condyles of a bone. 
 INTERCORONOID'EAL. Situated between the coronoid 
 processes. 
 
 INTERCOS'TAL. Lat., intercostalis. Fr., i. Ger., i., 
 zwischen den Rippen liegend. Situated between the ribs. 
 — Aortic i’s. See Aortic i. arteries. 
 INTERCOSTA'LIS. See Intercostal.— Intercostales 
 breves. The intercostal muscles and the intertransver- 
 sales. — I. dextra prima. The branch of the superior 
 
1158 
 
 Intercostarii 
 
 Interpyramidal 
 
 intercostal muscle on the right side. — Intercostales ex- 
 tern! . Muscular fibres with tendinous fibres intermixed 
 which pass obliquely downward and forward from one 
 rib to another. — Intercostales interni. Short muscular 
 fibres attached to the inner margins of the ribs and their 
 cartilages from the anterior extremities of the cartilages 
 to a point within the angles of the ribs. The fibres pass 
 downward and backward from one rib to the next be- 
 low, crossing the fibres of the external intercostals. — 
 Intercostales longi. A generic term embracing the 
 infracostalis, iliocostalis lumborum, iliocostalis dorsi, 
 and scaleni. 
 
 INTERCOSTA'RII, m. pi. See under Inteetkansver- 
 
 SALIS. 
 
 INTERCOS"TOBRA'CHIAL, INTERCOS^TOHU'MER- 
 
 AL. From inter, between, costa, a rib, and ^paxi<»v or 
 humerus, the shoulder. Pertaining to the intercostal 
 spaces and to the arm. 
 
 INTERCOTYLED'ONARY. Intervening between the 
 placental cotyledons. 
 
 INTERCRU'RAL. From inter, between, and crus, the 
 leg. Fr.,i. Ger., zwischenschenkelig. Situated between 
 the legs or the crura of a structure. 
 
 INTERCU'NEAL, INTERCU'NEIFORM. Fr., inter cu- 
 neen. Situated between the cuneiform bones. 
 
 INTERCUR^RENT. Gr., napep-nLirrui'. Lat., intercur- 
 rens (from intercurrere, to run between). Fr., i. Ger., 
 zwischenlaufend. Of diseases, attacking the patient 
 during the course of another disease. 
 
 INTER'CUS. -ter'cutis. See Subcutaneous; as an., 
 see Anasarca. 
 
 INTERCTJTA'NEOUS. Pertaining to two or more cu- 
 taneous edges (see I. suture). 
 
 INTERDEN'TAL. From inter, between, and dens, a 
 tooth. Situated between the teeth. 
 
 INTERDEN'TIUM, n. An interval between teeth of 
 the same order. 
 
 INTERDIC'TION. Lat., interdictio (from. inter, between, 
 and dicere, to speak). Fr., i. Ger., Interdict. A judi- 
 cial decree depriving an insane person of the control of 
 his own or others’ afiairs, wholly or in part. 
 
 INTERDIFFTJ SE'. From inter, between, and diffundere, 
 to pour out. Of two neighboring bodies, to pass into 
 one another’s substance, so that all parts of one body 
 shall be in contact with some part of the other. 
 
 INTERDIFFU'SION. The process of interdifiusing. 
 
 INTERDI'GITAL. From inter, between, and digitus, a 
 digit. Fr., i. Ger., i., Zwischenjinger-. Situated be- 
 tween the digits. 
 
 INTERDI'GITATE. Of two adjacent structures, to con- 
 nect with each other by alternating tonguelike pro- 
 longations and corresponding recesses, after the manner 
 of the fingers of the two hands when those of each are 
 received into the spaces between those of the other. 
 
 INTERDIGITA'TION. The process of interdigitating 
 or the state of being interdigitated. 
 
 INTERDIGI'TIUM, n. A corn between the toes. 
 
 INTERERUP'TIVE. Between two developments or 
 outbreaks of eruption. 
 
 INTERFASCIC'TJLAR. Fr., interfasciculaire. Ger., i. 
 Situated between the fasciculi of tissue. 
 
 INTERFEMIN'ITJM, n. From inter, between, and femen 
 {—femur), the thigh. An old name for that which lies 
 between the thighs (perinseum, vulva, or vagina). 
 
 INTERFEM'ORAL. From inter, between, and femur, 
 the thigh. Situated between the thighs. 
 
 INTERFI'BRILLAR. Fr., inter fibrillaire. Ger., inter- 
 fibrilldr. Pertaining to the substance situated between 
 fibrils or fibrillse (e. g., the ground substance or the 
 achromatin of cells). 
 
 INTERFI'LAR. From inter, between, and filum, a 
 thread. Situated between the filaments of a network. 
 
 INTERFINTUM, n. From inter, between, and finis, & 
 limit. See S.EPTUM. — I. narium. See S.eptum narium. 
 
 INTERF(EMIN'ITJM, n. See Inteefeminium. 
 
 INTERFOLLIC'ULAR. Fr., interfolliculaire. Situated 
 between follicles. 
 
 INTERGANGLION'IC. Fr., interganglionnaire. Run- 
 ning from one nervous ganglion to another. 
 
 INTERGERI^NUS. From inter, between, and gerere, to 
 bear. Ger., zwischengefiigt. Inserted, shoved in, as it 
 were, between two parts. 
 
 INTERGLAN^DULAR. Situated between the glands of 
 a part. 
 
 INTERGLOB^ULAR. Ger., i. Situated between glob- 
 ules. 
 
 INTERGO^NIAL. From inter, between, and yoivia, an 
 angle. Situated or extending between the two angles 
 of the lower jaw. 
 
 INTERGRAN'ULAR. Occupying the spaces between 
 granules. 
 
 INTERH.S1^MAL. Fr., interhemal. Situated between 
 the haemal processes. 
 
 INTERHEMISFHER^IC. ¥r.,interhemispherique. Situ- 
 ated between the cerebral hemispheres. 
 
 INTERHY'AL. Situated between the component parts 
 of the hyoid apparatus. 
 
 INTER'ITTJS, m. -ter'itus. Death. 
 
 INTERJU'GAL. From inter, between, and jugum, a 
 yoke. Situated between the zygomatic processes or 
 regions. 
 
 INTERJU'GULAR. Situated between the jugular proc- 
 esses or veins. 
 
 INTERLAMEL^LAR. Fr., interlamelleux. Ger., i. Situ- 
 ated between lamellae. 
 
 INTERLAM'INAR. Situated between laminae. 
 
 INTERLAT"ERICOSTA'LIS. From inter, between, la- 
 tus, the side, and costa, a rib. Fr., interlatericostal. Of 
 Dumas, an external intercostal muscle. 
 
 INTERLIGAMEN'TOUS. Fr., interligamenteux. Situ- 
 ated between ligaments. 
 
 INTERLOPE AR. Lat., interlobaris. Fr., interlobaire. 
 Situated between the lobes of a structure. 
 
 INTERLOB^ULAR. Lat., interlobular is. Fr., interlobu- 
 laire. Situated between the lobules of a structure. 
 
 INTERLXJ'NIUS. From inter, between, and luna, the 
 moon. Pertaining to an interval between moons. 
 
 INTERMA^LAR. Situated between the malar bones. 
 
 INTERM AS'TOID. Situated between the mastoid proc- 
 esses. 
 
 INTERMAXIL^LA, /. See Intermaxillary bone. 
 
 INTERMAX'ILLARY. See Premaxillary. 
 
 INTERME'DIARY, INTERME'DIATE. Lat., interme- 
 dius. Fr., inter mediaire. Ger., mittelstdndig, zwischen- 
 st'dndig. 1. Situated centrally or in the middle ; situ- 
 ated between two bodies. 2. Occurring between two 
 specified periods of time. 
 
 INTERME'DIUM, n. Fr., intermMe. Anything hav- 
 ing an intermediate situation. In pharmacy, an emul- 
 sifying or suspending ingredient. — Intermedia liga- 
 mentalia (seu nervea). The tendinous intersections 
 of the rectus abdominis muscle. 
 
 INTERME'DIUS. See Intermediate. 
 
 INTERMEM^BR AN Oil S . Situated or occurring between 
 membranes (see I. ossification). 
 
 INTERMENIN'GEAL. Situated or occurring between 
 the meninges. 
 
 INTERMEN'STRTJAL. Fr., intermenstruel. Occurring 
 between menstruations. 
 
 INTERMESENTER'IC. Situated between mesenteries. 
 
 INTERMESOBLAS'TIC. Situated between the two lay- 
 ers or between the two lateral plates of the mesoblast. 
 
 INTERMETACAR'PAL. Fr., inter mHacarpien. Situ- 
 ated between the metacarpal bones. 
 
 INTERMETATAR'SAL. Fr., inter mHatar si en. Pertain- 
 ing to or connecting two or more metatarsal bones. 
 
 INTERMIT'TENS. Intermittent ; as a n. f., intermit- 
 tent fever. — I. anteponens. An intermittent form in 
 
1159 
 
 which each succeeding paroxysm occurs at an earlier 
 hour in the day than the preceding one. — I. hiliosa. 
 Intermittent fever due to or associated with gall 
 stones. — I. duplicata. A double intermittent fever. 
 — I. fixa. Intermittent fever in which the paroxysms 
 occur at a certain hour each time. — I. inversa. An in- 
 termittent fever in which the hot or sweating stage 
 precedes the chill. — I. larvata. See MasTced ague. — I. 
 multiplex. A double tertian or quartan intermittent 
 fever. — I. multiplex multiplicata. An intermittent 
 fever in which there are two paroxysms on the first 
 day, one on the second, two on the third, and so on, 
 alternating with succeeding days. — I. non fixa. Inter- 
 mittent fever the paroxysms of which occur at no 
 special period of the day.— I. perniciosa. Malarial 
 fever characterized by a special dangerous local affec- 
 tion in an important organ which more or less obscures 
 the real disease. — I. postponens. Intermittent fever in 
 which each paroxysm occurs at a later hour in the day 
 than the preceding one. — I. quartana. See Quartan in- 
 termittent FEVEK. — I. quotidiana. See Quotidian inter- 
 mittent FEVEE. — I. subintrans. An intermittent fever 
 in which there is a second rise of temperature before 
 the last stage of the first is entirely ended, thus form- 
 ing a combination of intermittent and remittent fevers. 
 — I. tertiana. See Tertian intermittent fever. — I. topi- 
 ca. An i. in which the febrile changes are limited to a 
 particular part of the body (e. g., the liver, the spleen, 
 or the nervous system). 
 
 INTEEMTJ'RAL. From hiter, between, and murus, a 
 wall. Situated or occurring between the tunics of an 
 organ. 
 
 INTERMUS'CULAR. Yr.,intermusculaire. Ger., i. Sit- 
 uated between muscles. 
 
 IN'TERN. 1. Treated as a hospital in-patient. 2. See 
 Interne. 
 
 INTERNA'SAL. Situated between the nasal bones. 
 
 INTERNE (Fr.j. A^n^-te^rn. 1. (Adj.) Internal. 2. 
 
 ( N. ) a physician resident in and attached to the medi- 
 cal staff of a hospital. 
 
 INTERNEU'RAL. Situated between the neural proc- 
 esses. 
 
 INTERNO'DAL. Situated between nodes. 
 
 IN'TERNODE. Lat., internodium (from inter, between, 
 and nodus, a node). Fr., eyitre-nceud. Ger., Zwischen- 
 Jcnotenstiick, Mittelstiick. See Phalanx. — I. of Ranvier. 
 Fr., segment interannulaire. The part of a medullated 
 nerve fibre situated between two nodes of Ranvier. 
 
 INTERNO'DIAL. See Inteenodal. 
 
 INTERNO'DIUM, n. See Phalanx. 
 
 INTERNO'DIUS. See Inteenodal. 
 
 INTERNTJ'CLEAR. Fr., internucleaire. Occupying the 
 spaces between nuclei. 
 
 INTERNUN'CIUS, INTERNUN'TIUS. From internun- 
 tiare, to send messengers. Ger., zwischenmeldend. In- 
 dicative (said of the days of a fever that precede the 
 crisis and indicate the course to be pursued). 
 
 INTER'NUS. Internal ; as a n. m., an internal muscle. 
 — I. auris, I. mallei. See Tensor tympani. 
 
 INTEROC'TJLAR. Situated between the eyes. 
 
 INTEROL'IVARY. Situated between the olivary 
 
 bodies. 
 
 INTEROP'TICUS. See Interocular. 
 
 INTEROR'BITAL. Fr., inter orhitaire. Situated between 
 the orbits ; pertaining to the space between the orbits. 
 
 INTERORGAN'IC. Fr., interorganique. Situated be- 
 tween organs or their elements. 
 
 INTEROSTULANT. See Osculant. 
 
 INTEROS'SEOG S. Lat., interosseus (from inter, between, 
 and os, a bone). Fr., inter osseux. Ger., swischen Kno- 
 chen liegend. Pertaining to two contiguous bones. 
 
 INTEROS'SETJS. Interosseous; as a n. m., an interos- 
 seous muscle, and in the m. pi., interossei, muscles oc- 
 cupying the intervals between the metacarpal bones 
 
 Intercostarii 
 Interpyramidal 
 
 and between the metatarsal bones. — Interossei dor- 
 sales. See Interossei manus dorsales and Interossei pedis 
 dorsales. — I. internus primus. Of Albinus, the first 
 dorsal i. of the hand. — Interossei manus. See Interos- 
 .seipaZmares.— Interossei manus hicipites. See I. ma- 
 nus dorsales. — Interossei manus dorsales, Interossei 
 manus externi. Four small muscles which occupy the 
 dorsal portions of the spaces between the metacarpal 
 bones.— Interossei palmares. Three small muscles 
 which occupy the palmar portion of the intervals be- 
 tween the metacarpal bones, and lie partially upon 
 the palmar surfaces of the latter. Some authors con- 
 sider one of the heads of the fiexor pollicis brevis as a 
 palmar interosseous belonging to the thumb, thus mak- 
 ing the number of palmar interossei four. — Interossei 
 pedis. See Interossei plantares. — Interossei pedis hi- 
 cipites, Interossei pedis dorsales, Interossei pedis 
 externi. Four small muscles which occupy the dorsal 
 portions of the spaces between the metatarsal bones. 
 —Interossei plantares. Three small muscles in the 
 foot which arise from the inner and under surfaces and 
 bases of the third, fourth, and fifth metatarsal bones, 
 and are inserted into the inner sides of the bases of 
 the first phalanges of the same toes and into the apo- 
 neurosis of the common extensor tendon. — Interossei 
 pollicis indicisque. Of Dursy, one of the heads of the 
 fiexor pollicis brevis, together with a portion of the 
 first dorsal interosseous of the hand. — Interossei polli- 
 cis volaris primus. The portion of the deep head of 
 the fiexor pollicis brevis which arises from the meta- 
 carpal bone of the thumb. — Interossei simplices, In- 
 terossei volares. See Interossei palmares. 
 
 INTERPAL'PEBRAL. Situated between the lids. 
 
 INTERPAPTLLARY. Fr., interpapillaire. Situated 
 between papillae. 
 
 INTERPARENCHYM'ATOTJS. From inter, between, 
 and napeyxvuot-^ parenchyma. Situated between the 
 proper or functional tissue elements of a part or organ. 
 
 INTERPARI'ETAL, Fr., interparietal. Ger., i., Zwi- 
 schenwand-. Situated between the parietal bones. 
 
 INTERPAROXYS'MAL. Occurring between parox- 
 ysms. 
 
 INTERPASSA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Fr., interpassation. Ger., 
 Durchndhen. The process of quilting. 
 
 INTERPEDUN'CULAR. Fr., interpedonculaire. Situ- 
 ated between the peduncles of the brain. 
 
 INTERPHALAN'GEAL. Situated between the pha- 
 langes. 
 
 INTERPLACEN'TAL. Ger.. i. Pertaining to the spaces 
 or lacunae between the villi of the placenta. 
 
 INTERPLEURICOS'TAL. Fr., interplevricostal. Situ- 
 ated between the pleura and the ribs. The interpleuri- 
 costales of Dumas are the internal intercostal muscles. 
 
 INTER'POLATED. Lat., interpolatus. See Intercal- 
 ary. 
 
 INTERPOL A'TION. Fr., i. Ger., I., Einschaltung. In 
 plastic surgery, the insertion of material from adjacent 
 regions, from a limb, or from another person. 
 
 INTERPOSI'TION. Lat., interpositio. Fr., i., genera- 
 tion inter stitielle (ou accrementitielle) (2d def.). 1. A 
 placing between. 2. The development of anatomical 
 elements between those which already exist. 
 
 INTERPOS'ITIVE. Lat., interpositivus. Fr., interposi- 
 tif. Ger., dazwischenstehend. Situated between other 
 parts or organs. 
 
 INTERPROTOMET'AMERE. From inter, between, npu- 
 To?, first, uera, among, and /mepos, a part. In embryol- 
 ogy, the part or parts between the myotonies or pri- 
 mary segments. 
 
 INTERPTER'YGOID. Situated between the pterygoid 
 processes. 
 
 INTERPU'BIC. Situated between the pubic bones. 
 
 INTERPYRAM'IDAL. Situated between the pyra- 
 mids. 
 
Interrupted 
 
 Intrafusion 
 
 1160 
 
 INTERRTJP'TED. Lat., interruptus. Fr., interrompu. 
 Ger., unterhrochen. Broken, not continuous, broken or 
 discontinued at short intervals. 
 
 INTERRUP'TIO, /. -o'nis. Ft., i. Ger., Unterbrechung. 
 An interruption. — I. menstrualis. Arrest of the men- 
 strual flow. 
 
 INTERSAC'RAL. Situated between difierent portions 
 of the sacrum. 
 
 INTERS.ffiP'TUM, n. From interssepire, to fence about. 
 See SEPTUM.— I. narium. See Septum narium. — I. 
 virginale. See Hymen (2d def.). 
 
 INTERSCAP'ULAR. Lat., inter scapularis. Fr., inter- 
 scapulaire. Ger., zwischen den SchuUerbldUern. Situ- 
 ated between the scapul®. 
 
 INTERSCAPTJ'LIUM, n. Ger., VorderriicTcen, Schidter- 
 blattsgrdte {1st def.). 1. Of Bartholin, the spine of the 
 scapula. 2. The space between the scapul®. 3. A fossa 
 on the dorsum of the scapula. 
 
 INTERSCAP"UL0TH0RA'CIC. Situated or (of an am- 
 putation) performed between the scapula and the 
 thorax. 
 
 INTERSEC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From intersecare, to cut 
 asunder. An intersection.— I . nervorum opticorum. 
 See Chiasm. — I’ nes tendine®. See Line^ transversas 
 (under Linea). 
 
 INTERSEPIMEN'TTJM, n. From interssepire, to fence 
 about. Ger., Zwischenraum, Scheidewand. A separation, 
 partition. — I. thoracis. See Mediastinum. 
 INTERSEP'TAL. From interssepire, to fence about or 
 to hedge up, impede. Situated between the partitions, 
 or s®pta. 
 
 INTERSEP'TUM, n. 1. See S.eptum. 2. See Inter- 
 SEPiMENTUM. 3. The s®ptum narium. 4. The dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 IN'TERSPACE. From inter, between, and spatium, a 
 space. A space between two or more things. — Haver- 
 sian i’s. The more or less prismatic masses of bone 
 that fill the gaps between adjacent Haversian systems. 
 INTERSPI'NAL. See Interspinous. 
 INTERSPINA'LIS. See Interspinous ; as a n. m., 
 one of the short vertical bundles of muscular flbres 
 placed in pairs between the spinous processes of the 
 contiguous vertebr®. — Interspinales colli. The inter- 
 spinales in the cervical region. — Interspinales dorsi 
 et lumborum. The interspinales of the dorsal and 
 lumbar regions. 
 
 INTERSPI'NOUS. Lat., inter spinalis. Fr., inter epineux. 
 Ger., Zwischendorn-. Situated between spinous proc- 
 esses. 
 
 INTERSTER'NAL. Situated between difierent portions 
 of the sternum. 
 
 INTER'STICE. Lat., interstitium. Fr., i. Ger., Zwisch- 
 enraum, Zwischenstand. 1. A small gap or interval be- 
 tween two adjacent bodies. 2. An old term for an in- 
 termission of twelve hours in the course of a fever. 
 INTERSTI'TIAL. Lat., inter stitialis. Fr., interstitiel. 
 Ger., inter stitiell. 1. Disseminated through the sub- 
 stance of an organ or part ; of an inflammation, aflect- 
 ing the connective tissue of an organ. 2. Pertaining 
 to that form of growth which consists in the interposi- 
 tion of new elements between old ones instead of in ad- 
 dition to the surface. Cf. Intercalary. 3. Of path- 
 ological processes, occupying the space between the es- 
 sential parts of an organ which constitute its proper 
 tissue ; opposed to parenchymatous. 
 
 INTERSTrilUM, n. 1. See Interstice. 2. An inter- 
 posed part or body. — I. ciliare. See Ciliary ligament. 
 — Interstitia intercostalia. See Intercostal spaces. — 
 Interstitia interossea metacarpi. The spaces between 
 the metacarpal bones. — Interstitia interossea meta- 
 tarsi. The spaces between the metatarsal bones. — I. 
 interosseum antibrachii. The space between the ra- 
 dius and ulna. — I. interosseum cruris. The space be- 
 tween the tibia and fibula. — I. jugulare. See Jugu- 
 
 LUM. — I. thyr(e)ohyoepigrlotticum. The space be- 
 tween the hyoepiglottic and the thyreoepiglottic and 
 middle thyreohyoid ligaments. 
 
 INTERSUPERCIL'IARY. Situated between the super- 
 ciliary ridges. 
 
 INTERTAR^SAL. Situated between adjacent tarsal 
 bones. 
 
 INTERTINC'TUS. From inter, between, and tinguere, 
 to wet. See Discrete (1st def.). 
 
 INTERTRABEC'ULA, /. A median cartilaginous bar 
 that sometimes connects the trabecul® of the cranium 
 in front. 
 
 INTERTRACHE'LIAN. Lat., intertrachelianus. Fr., 
 intertrachelien. Situated between the cervical verte- 
 br®. 
 
 INTERTRA'GICUS, m. From inter, between, and Tpayt- 
 k6<s, like a goat. Fr., dilatateur de la conque. Of Jung, 
 a muscle on the anterior surface of the anterior wall of 
 the cartilage of the external auditory canal. It passes 
 obliquely over the lateral fissures in the cartilage. 
 
 INTERTRANSVERSA'LIS. Intertransverse ; as a n. 
 (Fr., intertransversaire du cou), and in the m. pi., inter- 
 transver sales (Fr., intercervicaux ; Ger., obere und untere 
 Quermuskeln des Halses (Zwischenquermuslceln), the ana- 
 logues of the intertransversarius 'muscle of man, found 
 in solipeds. 
 
 INTERTRANSVERSA'RITJS. See Intertransverse; 
 as a n. m., a muscle which passes nearly vertically from 
 the transverse process of one vertebra to the transverse 
 process of the vertebra immediately below. — Inter- 
 transversarii anteriores. See Intertransversarii late- 
 rales. — Intertransversarii breves. A generic term em- 
 bracing the intertransversarii colli postici, the inter- 
 transversarii dorsi, the interaccessorii, and the rectus 
 capitis lateralis. — Intertransversarii colli antici. The 
 anterior fibres of the intertransversarii in the cervical 
 regions.— Intertransversarii colli postici. The poste- 
 rior flbres of the intertransversarii in the cervical re- 
 gion.— Intertransversarii laterales. The fibres of the 
 intertransversarii in the lumbar region which lie be- 
 tween the transverse processes and are in series with 
 the levatores costarum. — Intertransversarii longi.' A 
 generic term embracing the median fasciculi of the 
 longissimus dorsi, transversalis cervicis, and the tra- 
 chelomastoid. — Intertransversarii posteriores. See 
 Interaccessorii. 
 
 INTERTRANSVERSE'. Lat., intertransversalis, inter- 
 transversarius. Ft., intertransversaire. Ger., intertrans- 
 versal. Situated between the transverse processes of 
 the vertebr®. 
 
 INTERTRI'GINOTTS. Fr., intertrigineux. Pertaining 
 to or of the nature of intertrigo. 
 
 INTERTRI'GO, /. -tri'ginis. From hifer, between, and 
 ter ere, to rub. Fr., ecorchure. Ger., Fratt. A chafing 
 of the skin from the friction of two apposed surfaces 
 and the macerating and irritating effect of accumu- 
 lated sweat. It is attended with erythema and usually 
 with a foul-smelling secretion. 
 
 INTERTROCHANTER'IC. Situated between the tro- 
 chanters. 
 
 INTERTROP'ICAL. From inter, between, and tpottiko?, 
 tropical. Fr., i. Occurring between the tropics. 
 
 INTERTU'BXILAR. Situated between tubules. 
 
 INTERURETER'IC. Situated between the ureters. 
 
 INTERU"TEROPLACEN'TAL. Situated between the 
 uterus and the placenta. 
 
 INTERVA'GINAL. From inter, between, and vagina, a 
 sheath. Situated between sheaths. 
 
 IN'TERVAL. Lat., intervallum (from inter, between, 
 and raZhm, a breastwork). Ft., intervalle. Got., Infer - 
 vail. 1. A space between places, an interstice. 2. A 
 remission of a disease. — Focal i. Fr., intervalle focale. 
 Ger., focnles Intervall. That i. within which a homo- 
 centric beam of light, after refraction by an asymmetric 
 
1161 
 
 Interrupted 
 
 Intrafusion 
 
 surface, undergoes its greatest concentration. It is 
 bounded by the anterior and posterior focal lines, which 
 include all the rays. — Intermesoblastic i. The space 
 between the two layers of the mesoblast. — Interorbital 
 i. The distance between the two dacrya. — Lucid i. 
 The i. between two paroxysms, in periodic or recurrent 
 insanity, in which the patient is sane and responsible. 
 — Orbital i. See Interorbital i. 
 
 INTERVAL'LAEY. Occurring in the interval between 
 the paroxysms of a disease. 
 
 INTERVAL'LUM, n. See Interval.— Intervalla cel- 
 lularia. The spaces between constituents of organs or 
 tissues, particularly the spaces in areolar tissue. — In- 
 tervalla intercostalia. The intercostal spaces. — I. lu- 
 cidum. See Lucid interval. 
 
 INTERVAS'CULAR. From inter, between, and vascu- 
 lum, a small vessel. Occupying the spaces between ves- 
 sels. 
 
 INTER VENTRIC'ULAR. Situated between the ven- 
 tricles. 
 
 INTER VER'SION. From inter, between, and vertere, to 
 turn. See Evolution. 
 
 INTER VER'TEBRAL. Situated between adjacent ver- 
 tebrae. 
 
 INTERVIL'LOUS. Ger., intervillbs. Situated between 
 the villi. 
 
 INTESTA'TUS. From in, not, and testari, to be wit- 
 ness. See Anorchus. 
 
 INTES'TIN. A certain intestinal antiseptic said to con- 
 sist of bismuth naphthalene benzoate. 
 
 INTES'TINAL. Lat., intestinalis (from intestinus, in- 
 ward). Ft., intestin. Of or belonging to the intestines. 
 INTESTINA'LIS. See Intestinal. 
 
 INTES'TINE. Gr., eVrepoi/. Lsit., intestinum (from, intus, 
 within). Fr., intestin. Ger., Darm, Geddrm. The 
 musculomembranous canal (or any definite portion of 
 it) extending from the stomach to the anus, situated in- 
 side the abdominal cavity. — Large i. Lat., intestinum 
 amplum. Fr., gros intestin. Ger., Dickdarm. That 
 part of the intestinal canal which extends from the end 
 of the ileum to the anus. It is divided into the caecum, 
 colon, and rectum. — Primitive i. See Protogaster. 
 — Small i. Lat., intestinum angustum. Fr., intestin 
 grele. Ger., Diinndarm. That part of the i. which ex- 
 tends from the pyloric orifice to the large i. 
 INTESTIN'IFORM. From intestinum, an intestine, and 
 forma, form. Intestine-shaped. 
 
 INTES"TINOVA'GINAL. Pertaining to the intestine 
 and to the vagina. 
 
 INTES"TINOVES'ICAL. Pertaining to the intestine 
 and to the bladder. 
 
 INTESTIN'TJLTJM, n. Dim. of intestinum. 1. A small 
 intestine or a small convoluted body resembling one ; of 
 Sommerring, a cerebral convolution. 2. The umbilical 
 cord. — Intestinula cerebri. The cerebral convolutions. 
 — Intestinula Meibomii. The Meibomian glands. 
 INTESTI'NTJM, n. See Intestine.— I. amplum. See 
 Large intestine.- -I. angustum. See Small intestine. 
 —I. caecum. See C^cum. — I. cellulatum. See Colon. 
 —I. circumvolutum. See Ileum.— I. colon. See Co- 
 lon.— I. contortum, I. convolutum. See Ileum. — I. 
 crassum. See Colon. — I. duodenum. See Duode- 
 num.— I. glomerulatum. See Ileum.— I. gracile. See 
 Small INTESTINE. — I. grande. See Large intestine. — 
 I. gyratum. See Ileum.— I. gyratum, I. ileum, I. in- 
 volutum. See Ileum. — I. jejunum. See Jejunum. — 
 I. laxum. See Colon. — I. longum. See Ileum.— I. 
 majus. See Colon. — I. pancreaticum. See Duode- 
 num. — I. plenum. See Colon.— I. rectum. See Rec- 
 tum. — I. tenue. See Small intestine. 
 
 IN'TIMA, f. The innermost tunic of any structure. — 
 I. pia. Ger., innere Lage der Pia. The innermost layer 
 of the pia. — I. unguis. The root of the nail. — I. vaso- 
 rum. The lining membrane of blood vessels. 
 
 IN'TIMUM, n. The interior part of anything. 
 
 INTOL'ERANCE. Lat., intolerantia. Inability to en- 
 dure the effects of an agent (e. g., a drugj. 
 
 INTONA'TION. From intonare, to thunder. 1. The 
 production of a tone. 2. The quality of a tone. — In- 
 testinal i. Lat., intonatio intestinalis. See Borboryg- 
 
 MUS. 
 
 INTOXICA'TIO, /. -io'nis. Intoxication. — I. hydro- 
 
 thionica. Poisoning with hydrogen sulphide. 
 
 INTOXICA'TION. Lat., intoxicatio. Fr., i., ivresse (2d 
 def.). Gev., L, Berauschung, Trunkenheit {2d det.). 1. 
 A condition of systemic poisoning due to the absorption 
 into the blood of any agent which overwhelms the 
 mental or bodily functions. 2. I. (1st def.) produced by 
 alcohol. — Alcoholic i. Fr., i. alcoolique. See I. (2d 
 def.). — Arsenical i. Poisoning with arsenic. — Autoi’. 
 See major list. — Cholaemic i. See Chol^mia. — Chron- 
 ic alcoholic i. Of Marcet, chronic alcoholism. — Chron- 
 ic tea i. See Theism.— Ferment i. The absorption 
 into the system and consequent toxic effect of the fer- 
 menting contents of a cystic tumor. — Mercurial i. 
 Fr.,i. mercurielle. Ger., QuecksilberV. Constitutional 
 poisoning by mercury, salivation. Cf. Mercurial ca- 
 chexia. — Saturnine i. Fr., i. saturnine. See Lead 
 POISONING and Lead cachexia. — Septicaemic i., Sep- 
 tic i. See Septicemia. — Uraemic i. See Uremia. 
 
 INTRAABDOM'INAL. Lat., intraabdominalis. Situated 
 in the abdominal cavity. 
 
 INTRAARACH'NOID. Fr., intra-arachno'idien. Situ- 
 ated within the arachnoid cavity. 
 
 INTRAARTE'RIAL. Ft., intra-arteriel. Situated with- 
 in an artery or within the arterial system. 
 
 INTRAARTIC'ULAR. Fr., intra-articulaire. Situated 
 within a joint. 
 
 INTRABRON'CHIAL. Situated within a bronchus or 
 in the bronchial tubes. 
 
 INTRABUC'CAL. Situated within the mouth. 
 
 INTRACAP'SULAR. Fr., intra-capsidaire. Situated 
 within a capsule, especially of a joint. 
 
 INTRACAR'DIAC. Fr., intra-cardiaque. Situated or 
 produced within a cavity of the heart. 
 
 INTRACARTILA'GINOUS. FT.,intracartilagineux. Sit- 
 uated or occurring within the substance of cartilage. 
 
 INTRACEL'LULAR. Fr., intraprotoplasmique. Ger., i. 
 Contained or occurring within a cell. 
 
 INTRACER'EBRAL. Situated or occurring within the 
 cerebrum. 
 
 INTRACER'VICAL. Situated within the canal of the 
 cervix uteri. 
 
 INTRACIL'IARY. Situated within the ciliary region. 
 
 INTRACrSOR, m. -o'ris. From intra, within, and 
 csedere, to cut. A haemostatic forceps with a roughened 
 bite so arranged that the intima of the artery is crushed 
 or cut, thus obviating the necessity of a ligature. 
 
 INTRACOSTA'LIS, m. An internal intercostal muscle. 
 
 INTRACRA'NIAL. Situated or occurring wfithiu the 
 skull. 
 
 INTRACRUR.E'US, m. See Vastus internus. 
 
 INTRACUTA'NEOUS. Situated, placed, or occurring 
 within the substance of the skin. 
 
 INTRACYS'TIC. Fr., intracystique. 1. Situated or oc- 
 curring within a cyst. 2. See Intravesical. 
 
 INTRADER'MIC. See Intracutaneous. 
 
 INTRADU'RAL. Situated or occurring within the 
 duTa. 
 
 INTRAEPIDER'MAL, INTRAEPIDER'MIC. Fr., intra- 
 epidermique. Ger., intraepidermal. Situated within 
 the substance of the epidermis. 
 
 INTRAEPITHE'LIAL. Within an epithelium. 
 
 INTRAFASCIC'ULAR. Lat., intrafascicularis. Fr., in- 
 trafascicula.ire. Situated within a fascicle. 
 
 INTRAFCETA'TION. Lat., intrafcetatio (from intra, 
 within, and foetus [q. 1;.] ). See Foetal inclusion. 
 
 INTRAFU'SION. See Infusion (1st def.). 
 
Intrahepatic 
 
 Inversion 
 
 1162 
 
 INTRAHEPAT'IC. From intra, within, and ^Trari/cos, 
 belonging to the liver. Fr., intra-hepatique. Situated 
 or occurring within the liver. 
 
 INTRAJU'GULAR. Fr., intra-jugulaire. Situated with- 
 in or internal to the jugular process, vein, or foramen. 
 INTRALARYN'GEAL. Situated or occurring within 
 the larynx. 
 
 INTRALIGAMEN'TOTJS. Fr., intra-ligamenteux. Situ- 
 ated or occurring within a ligament, especially between 
 the folds of the broad ligament of the uterus. 
 iriTRALIN'GUAL. From mtra, within, and lingua, the 
 tongue. Fr., i. Situated in the substance of the tongue. 
 INTRALOB''ULAR. Fr., intra-lobulaire. Situated or oc- 
 curring within a lobule (as of the liver). 
 INTRAMED'ULLARY. Fr., intra-medullaire. Situated 
 within the medulla. 
 
 INTRAMEM'BRANOUS. Ft., intra-membraneux. Ger., 
 intra-membranbs. Situated or occurring within the sub- 
 stance of a membrane or between membranes. 
 INTRAMENIN'GEAL. Fr., intrameningeal. Situated or 
 occurring within the meninges. 
 
 INTRAMOLEC'ULAR. Occurring within the molecules. 
 INTRAMXJ'RAL. From intra, within, and murus, a wall. 
 1. Situated or occurring within the wall of a hollow or- 
 gan. 2. Of interments, occurring within the limits of 
 a municipality. 
 
 INTRAMUS'CTJLAR. Ft., intramusmlaire. Ggt., intra- 
 muscular. Situated or occurring within the substance 
 of a muscle or a muscular fibre. 
 
 INTRANA'SAL. Situated or occurring in the nasal pas- 
 sages. 
 
 INTRANU'CLEAR. Fr., intranucleaire. Contained with- 
 in a nucleus. 
 
 INTRAOC'ULAR. From intra, within, and oculus, the 
 eye. Fr., intra-oculaire. Ger., i. Situated or occur- 
 ring within the eye. 
 
 INTRAOR'BITAL. Ft., intra-orbitaire. Situated or oc- 
 curring within the orbit. 
 
 INTRAOS'SEOBS. From intra, within, and os, a bone. 
 Fr., intra-osseux. Situated or occurring within the sub- 
 stance of bone. 
 
 INTRAOVA'RIAN. Situated or occurring within the 
 ovary. 
 
 INTRAPARENCHYM'ATOUS. From intra, within, and 
 napeyxvua, anything poured in beside. Fr., intraparen- 
 chymateux. GeT.,intraparenchymatbs. Situated between 
 the proper elements of a tissue. 
 
 INTRAP ARI'ETAL. See Intramural (1st def.). 
 INTRAPEL'VIC. Fr., intra-pelvien. Ger., intrapelvisch. 
 Situated or occurring in the pelvic cavity. 
 INTRAPERITONE'AL. Fr., intraperitoneal. Situated 
 or occurring within the peritoneal cavity. 
 INTRAPLACEN'TAL. Situated within or extending 
 into the placenta. 
 
 INTRAPLEU'RAL. Situated or occurring within the 
 pleural cavity. 
 
 INTRAPROTOPLAS'MIC. From intra, within, wp^Tos, 
 first, and uKdap-a, plasma. See Intracellular. 
 INTRAPTJL'MONARY. From intra, within, and pnZmo, 
 the lung. Fr., intrapulmonaire. Situated or occurring 
 within or forced into the lung. 
 
 INTRAREC'TTJS, m. See Eectus oculi internus. 
 INTRARHACHID'IAN. From intra, within, pd^i?, the 
 spine, and elSo?, resemblance. See Intraspinal. 
 INTRASCRO'TAL. Situated or occurring within the 
 scrotum. 
 
 INTRASPI'NAL. Fr., i. Situated or occurring within 
 the spinal canal. 
 
 INTRATESTIC'TJLAR. Fr., intratesticulaire. Situated 
 or occurring within the testicle. 
 
 INTRATHORA'CIC. Fr., intrathoracique. Situated or 
 occurring within tlie cavity of the thorax. 
 INTRATU'BAL. Situated or occurring within a tube, 
 especially the oviduct. 
 
 INTRATYMPAN'IC. Fr., intratympanique. Situated, 
 placed, or occurring within the tympanum. 
 INTRAITRE'THRAL. Situated or occurring within the 
 urethra. 
 
 INTRAU'TERINE. Fr., intra-uterin. Ger., intra-uterin. 
 1. Situated within or penetrating into the cavity of the 
 body of the uterus. 2. Occurring before birth. 
 
 INTRA VA'GINAL. Fr., i. Situated or occurring with- 
 in or penetrating into the vagina. 
 
 INTRA VASA'TION. From intra, within, and vas, a ves- 
 sel. The entrance of pus or other foreign matter into 
 the blood vessels through pathological or traumatic 
 openings in their walls. 
 
 INTRAVAS'CULAR. Fr., intravasculaire. Ger., intra- 
 vascular. Situated or occurring within or forced into 
 the vessels. 
 
 INTRA VE'NOUS. Fr., mtraveineux. Ger., intravenbs. 
 
 Situated or occurring within or thrown into the veins. 
 INTRAVENTRIC'TJLAR. Fr., intra-ventriculaire. Situ- 
 ated or occurring within a ventricle. 
 
 INTRA VER'TEBRAL. See Intraspinal. 
 
 INTRA VER'TEBRATED. Fr., intravertebre. Of G. St.- 
 Hilaire, furnished with a vertebral column. 
 
 INTRA VES'ICAL. From mtra, within, and vesica, the 
 bladder. Situated or occurring within or forced into 
 the bladder. 
 
 INTRA VIL'LOUS. Fr., intravilleux. Situated within a 
 villus. 
 
 INTRAVI'TAL. From intra, during, and vita, life. 
 Ger., i. Occurring during life. 
 
 INTRICATTJ'RA, /. From intHcarc, to entangle. Ger., 
 VerwicTcelung. 1. An interlacing or interweaving. 2. 
 A matting or entanglement of the hair. — I. nervorum 
 opticum. See Chiasma. 
 
 INTRIN'SECI, m. pi. Of Linnaeus, diseases of the in- 
 ternal organs. 
 
 INTRIN'SIC. FiSit., intrinsecus. Ft., intrinseque. Ger., 
 innerlich. Springing from within, not of external ori- 
 gin ; of a muscle, having both its origin and its inser- 
 tion in or on a single organ. 
 
 INTRI'TUM, n. From inter ere, to rub into. A sub- 
 stance rubbed in. 
 
 INTROCES'SION. From introcedere, to enter. A sink- 
 ing in or depression of a part. 
 
 INTRODUC'TION. Lat., introductio. Fr., i. Ger., Ein- 
 fuhrung. The act of inserting anything. 
 INTRO'ITUS, m. -tro'itus. From introire, to go in. 
 The entrance or mouth of a canal or cavity. — I. canalis 
 sacralis. The opening at the termination of the spinal 
 canal at the lower end of the sacrum. — I. laryngis. 
 The upper opening of the larynx. — I. pelvis. See Pelvic 
 INLET. — I. vaginae. Fr., entree du vagin. Ger., Schei- 
 deneingang. The external orifice of the vagina. 
 INTROMIS'SION. From intromittere, to send in. Fr., 
 i. Ger., Einschiehung. An act of insertion, especially 
 of the penis into the vagina. 
 
 INTROMIT'TENT. Serving for intromission. 
 INTRORSION (Fr.). A 2 n 2 -tror-si 2 -o 2 n 2 . The act of 
 turning inward ; of C. Robin, the invagination of the 
 mesoderm and the endoderm by which follicles, etc., 
 are formed. 
 
 INTROSTJSCEP'TIO, /. -o'nis. From intro, inwardly, 
 and suscipere, to catch up. Intussusception. 
 INTROVER'SION. From intro, inwardly, and vertere, 
 to turn. Ger., Eimvartskehrung. The process of ren- 
 dering or becoming or the state of being sunken in or 
 dimpled (said of the wall of a hollow organ). 
 
 INT'SIA, /. The genus Afzelia. — I. amboinensis. A 
 species found in the Indian Archipelago. The bark is 
 used in diarrhoea, dysentery, and leucorrluea. 
 INTXTBA'TION. From in, into, and tubus, a tube. Fr., 
 tuhage. Ger., I. See Catheterism. — I. of the larynx. 
 Fr.. tubage du larynx. O’Dwyer’s method of introduc- 
 ing into the larynx and trachea metallic tubes of suit- 
 
1163 
 
 Intrahepatic 
 
 Inversion 
 
 able shape and size, for the relief of obstruction of res- 
 piration in this part of the respiratory tract. — Nasal i. 
 The introduction of metallic and soft rubber tubes of 
 proper shape and size into the nares for fracture, haem- 
 orrhage, etc. 
 
 INTUMES'CENCE. Lat., intumescentia. Fr., i. Ger., 
 Anschwellung . Swelling, tumefaction. — Brachial i. See 
 Cervical enlargement. — Lumbosacral i. See Lumbar 
 
 ENLARGEMENT. 
 
 INTUMESCEN'TIA, /. Intumescence. The Intumes- 
 centise, in Cullen’s classification of diseases, are an order 
 of the Cachezise. — I. cervicalis. See Cervical enlarge- 
 ment.— I. gangliformis (seu ganglioformis) nervi fa- 
 cialis (seu vestibuli) (Scarpae). A small, grayish red 
 swelling containing numerous ganglion cells situated 
 at the point of connection between the facial nerve and 
 the vestibular branch of the auditory nerve, near where 
 the latter enters the internal auditory meatus. — I. 
 gangliosa nervum tympanicum ambiens. An enlarge- 
 ment upon the tympanic branch of the glossopharyn- 
 geal nerve, supposed to be the remains of a fcetal artery. 
 — I. lactea mammarum. Distention of the breasts with 
 milk. — I. lienis. Swelling of the spleen. — I. lumbalis. 
 See Lumbar enlargement.— I. maligna. See Agri- 
 OPHYMA. — I. medullse spinalis cervicalis. See Cervical 
 ENLARGEMENT. — I. medullse spinalis inferior (seu 
 lumbalis). See Lumbar enlargement. — I. medullae 
 spinalis superior. See Cervical enlargement. — I. 
 plana nervi trigemini, I. semilunaris. See Gasserian 
 
 GANGLION. 
 
 INTUSSTJSCEP'TION. Lat., intussusceptio (from intus, 
 within, and suscipere, to catch up). Fr., i. Ger., In- 
 tussuszeption. 1. See Inception, Imbibition, and Ab- 
 sorption. 2 . The growth of cells or of the cell wall 
 by the deposition of molecules between those already 
 existing. 3. The invagination of one portion of an 
 organ, especially the intestine, into a contiguous por- 
 tion, usually helow it. 4. In chemistry, the taking in 
 of new matter into a compound. — Agonal i. An i. (3d 
 def.) occurring during the death struggle. — Ascending 
 i. See Retrograde i. — Descending i. See Progressive i. 
 — Progressive i. An i. in which the upper portion of 
 the intestine is invaginated in the lower part. — Re- 
 gressive i., Retrograde i. The form of i. in which the 
 lower portion of the intestine is invaginated in the 
 upper portion. — Uterine i. Introversion of the uterus. 
 
 INTUSSUSCEP'TUM, n. The segment of intestine which 
 is invaginated in intussusception. 
 
 INTUSSUSCIP'IENS, n. -en'tis. The invaginating por- 
 tion of the bowel in intussusception. 
 
 IN'ULA, /. Gr., i\evLov. Fr., aunee. Ger., Alant (1st 
 def.), Alantwurzel (2d def.). 1. A genus of composite 
 plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., elecampane root (see also 
 I. helenium). — Common i. I. helenium. — I. aspera. A 
 variety of J. salicina. — I. bifrons. A species found in 
 southern Europe, formerly used in an antodontalgic 
 mixture called Paraguay-roux. — I. britanica, I. britan- 
 nica. Ger., gemeiner Alant. The Kow^a rplrrt, of Dios- 
 corides ; found throughout continental Europe, Persia, 
 and Siberia, but not, according to De Candolle, in Great 
 Britain, its name being derived from ^pnavin-q [Dale- 
 champ]. Its properties are like those of I. viscosa. 
 The flowers have been substituted for those of Arnica 
 montana. — I. canadensis. Erigeron canadense. — I. ca- 
 nariensis. I. crithmoides. — I. chinensis. A species 
 found about China, having stimulant, tonic, anti- 
 spasmodic, sedative, and stomachic properties, and 
 used in haemoptysis, colic, etc. The juice, or the 
 coarsely powdered herb, is applied to carbuncles, bu- 
 boes, deaf ears, and sore eyes. — I. crithmifolia, I. 
 crithmoides. Ger., meerfencheldhnlicher Alant. Golden 
 samphire. It was formerly used as a diuretic. — I. ger- 
 manica. Ger., deutscher Alant. A species the herb of 
 which was once official in European medicine. — I. 
 
 graveolens. Ger., starTcriechender Alant. A species 
 found in southern Europe, having properties like those 
 of I. viscosa. — I. helenium. Fr., aunee. Ger., Alant. 
 Elecampane. The root, the eKevtov of the Greeks, con- 
 tains a volatile oil that is powerfully expectorant, also 
 inulin and helenin. — I. oetteliana. I. britanica ; found 
 in the mountainous parts of Europe. The flowers were 
 formerly used like arnica flowers. — I. viscosa. Ger., 
 Mebriger Alant. The Kovi^a p.eyd\r), of Dioscorides, for- 
 merly used in colic, dysmenorrhcea, dysuria, and epi- 
 lepsy, and as an external application to snake bites and 
 tumors. 
 
 INU'LIC ACID. Alantic acid. 
 
 IN'ULIN. Fr., inuline. Ger., I. A carbohydrate, 
 analogous to starch, occurring in the roots of Inula hele- 
 nium, Arnica montana, Taraxacum, etc. 
 
 IN'ULOID. Fr., inulo'ide. A substance, C 6 H 10 O 5 + H 2 O, 
 allied to inulin ; found in the roots of composite plants. 
 
 IN'ULOL. Alant camphor. 
 
 INUNC'TION. Lat., inunctio. Ger., Einsalbung. The 
 act of rubbing in ointment; friction with the hand to 
 facilitate the cutaneous absorption of liniments, salves, 
 etc. — Mercurial i. I. with a mercurial. 
 
 INUS'TION. Lat., inustio. 1. A burning in ; deep cau- 
 terization. 2. A caustic. 3. The heat of inflammation. 
 
 INUSTO'RIUM, n. See Cautery. 
 
 INUS'TUM, n. See Burn. 
 
 INVA'GINATE(D). From in, into, and vagina, a scab- 
 bard. Aflected with intussusception. 
 
 INVAGINA'TION. Lat., invaginatio. Fr., i. Ger., I., 
 Einscheidung. A folding in of anything upon itself (see 
 Intussusception) ; in embryology, that stage of a 
 (mammalian) blastoderm in which it is so folded in 
 upon itself as to form two layers. — Embolic i. The proc- 
 ess in the segmentation of the ovum which consists in 
 one half of the blastosphere being pushed in toward the 
 other half so as to form a gastrula. — Epibolic i. The 
 growth of the epiblast around the hypoblast in the 
 formation of the gastrula of the embryo. — 1. of a hernial 
 sac. The i. of the dependent end of a hernial sac by a 
 tent or compress, with intent to secure inflammatory 
 adhesion and obliteration of the sac. — Vital i. I. of the 
 intestine made permanent by inflammatory adhesion of 
 the serous surfaces. 
 
 INVA'GINATOR. An instrument for invaginating the 
 sac in operations for the radical cure of hernia. 
 
 INVALES'CENCE. Lat., invalescentia. See Convales- 
 cence. 
 
 INVA'SION. Lat., wmsio. Fr., i. Ger., An fall. 1. 
 The onset of a disease. 2. The process by which a par- 
 ticular organ or part becomes aflected wdth disease or 
 parasites existing elsewhere in the organism. 
 
 INVERECUN'DUS. From in, neg., and verecundus, feel- 
 ing shame. Fr., impudent. See Pudendal. 
 
 INVERMINA'TION. From in, into, and vermis, a worm. 
 The acquisition of intestinal worms. 
 
 INVER'SIO, /. -o'nis. Inversion.— I. palpebrarum. 
 See Entropion. — I. testium. See Inversion of the 
 testicles.— 1 . uteri. See Inversion of the uterus.— 1 . 
 vaginae. Prolapse of the vagina. — I. viscerum. See 
 Transposition of the viscera. — I. vesicae. See Cyst- 
 ANASTROPHE. — I. vesicae urinariae fissae. See Ex- 
 strophy (2d def.). 
 
 INVER'SION. Gr., avaarpo^v- Lat., inversio. Fr., i., 
 renversement. Ger., I., Umstulpung. 1. A reversal of 
 the natural order of things, especially a turning upside 
 down. 2. In optics, the transformation of a body hav- 
 ing a specific rotary action on the plane of polarization 
 into a body or bodies which have a directly opposite 
 rotary action. 3. Of a hollow organ, its partial or com- 
 plete turning inside out. — Acute i. of the uterus. Fr., 
 i. uterine recente. The rapid or recent, partial or com- 
 plete, invagination of the upper portion of the uterus 
 through the lower.— Chronic i. of the uterus. Ger., 
 
Invertebral 
 
 lodol 
 
 1164 
 
 veraltete I. der Gebdrmutter. I. of the uterus of long 
 standing. — Complete i. of the uterus. Lat., inversio 
 uteri completa. ¥v., prolapsus deV uterus renversL Ger., 
 vollkommene Umstulpung der Gebdrmutter. That degree 
 of i. of the uterus in which the fundus uteri escapes 
 through the os uteri externum. — General i. See 
 Transposition of the viscera. — Incomplete i. of the 
 uterus. ■ Lat., inversio uteri incompleta. Ger., unvoll- 
 Icommene Umstulpung der Gebdrmutter. Syn. : partial i. 
 Any degree of i. of the uterus short of complete i. {q. v.) 
 — I. of the bladder. See Cystanastrophe.— I. of the 
 canal of the cervix uteri. See Ectropion of the cervix 
 (or os) uteri. — I. of the eyelashes. A malposition of 
 the eyelashes so that they rub against the cornea. — I. 
 of the testicles. Ixat. , inversio testium. That change 
 of the attitude of the testicles in which the free edges 
 turn inward instead of forward. — I. of the uterus. 
 Lat., inversio uteri. Fr., i. uterine, renversement de 
 V uterus. Ger., Umsiulpung der Gebdrmutter. A partial 
 or complete turning of the uterus inside out. — I. of the 
 viscera. See Transposition of the viscera. — I. of the 
 eyelid. See Entropion.— Splanchnic i. See Tran.s- 
 posiTiON of the viscera. — Uterine i. See I. of the uterus. 
 —Vesical i. See Cystanastrophe. 
 
 INVER'TEBRAL, INVER'TEBRATE. Lat., invertebra- 
 tus. Fr,, invertebre. Ger., wirbellos. Having no ver- 
 tebral column. 
 
 INVERT'ED. Lat., inversus. Fr., inverse. Ger., umge- 
 Tcehrt. 1. Turned or situated in the opposite direction 
 to the usual one. 2. Turned inside out. 
 
 INVER'TENS. From invertere, to turn upside down. 
 Fr., invertent. Ger., umdndernd. Of remedies, chang- 
 ing the character of disease, also acting as antacids. 
 
 IN'VERTIN. Fr., invertine. Ger., I. A ferment ex- 
 tracted from yeast by means of alcohol. 
 
 INVES'TITURE, INVEST'MENT. Lat., investitura. 
 Ger., Umlcleidung. A covering or sheath. — Capsular i. 
 A capsule or a structure resembling or having the func- 
 tion of a capsule. — Fibrous i. of the suprarenal cap- 
 sule. An i. consisting of an outer loose part and an in- 
 ner part which is very closely adherent to the capsule. 
 It is made up of connective tissue, the deeper layers of 
 which contain unstriped muscle fibres. It is continu- 
 ous with the ssepta which run into and help to form 
 the substance of the organ. — Myeline i. See Medullary 
 
 SHEATH. 
 
 INVIRILTTY. Absence or impairment of virility. 
 
 INVISCA'TION. Lat., inviscatio. 1. Inspissation. 2. 
 See Insalivation. 
 
 INVOLU'CRAL. Lat., involucralis. Pertaining to an 
 involucrum. 
 
 INVOLU'CRUM, n. The sheath of new bone formed 
 about a sequestrum of necrosed bone. — Crassum et 
 durum i. oculi. See Sclera. — Involucra cerebri. 
 Ger., Hirnhdute. The cerebral meninges. — I. cordis. 
 See Pericardium.— I. corporis vitrei. See Retina. 
 — I. hepatis. The outer covering of the liver, by Petre- 
 quin separated into two portions, the serosa and the 
 tunica propria or fibrosa. — I. linguae. The mucous 
 membrane of the tongue. — 1. membranaceum. Fr., in- 
 volucre membraneux. Of Albinus, the decidua reflexa. 
 — I. nativum. The skin. — I. nerveum corporis vitrei. 
 See Retina. — I. nervorum. See Perineurium.— 1. 
 renis succenturiati. The fibrous investment of the 
 suprarenal capsule. 
 
 INVOLU'TION. 1 Ait., involutio. Fr., u Ger., I., Rdch- 
 bildung. 1. A condition or process in which nutrition 
 is incomplete, and in which the original form and func- 
 tion are more or less lost. 2. In embryology, a folding 
 in of a membranous structure, as of the epihlast. as a 
 step in the process of the development of the embryo. 
 3. The process of retrograde development, especially of 
 the uterus in the puerperijim or of the organs in gen- 
 eral in old age. — Buccal i. In the embryo, the folding 
 
 in of the epiblast at the angle formed by the cranial 
 flexure which forms the cavity of the mouth. — I. of the 
 uterus. Fr., retrait de V uterus, i. uterine. The gradual 
 return of the uterus to its normal size after delivery. — 
 Pituitary i. In the embryo, the ingrowth from the 
 epiblast of the mouth cavity which forms the pituitary 
 body. — Senile i. Senile atrophy. 
 
 INVOL'VENS. From iwro?rere, to roll to anything. Fr., 
 involvant. Ger., einwickelnd, einhiillend. 1. Involving, 
 enveloping. 2. Demulcent. 
 
 INYLO'MA, n. A more correct form of inohyloma (q. v.). 
 INYMENI'TIS, /. A more correct form of inohymenitis 
 {q. V.). 
 
 lODACETAN'ILID(E). A compound of iodine and ace- 
 tanilide. 
 
 lODA'CETATE. A salt of iodacetic acid. 
 lODACET'IC ACID. Lat., acidum iodoaceticum. Fr., 
 acide iodacetique. Ger., Jodessigsdure. 1. An acid de- 
 rived from acetic acid by the substitution of iodine for 
 hydrogen. 2. A saturated solution of iodine in glacial 
 acetic acid. 
 
 lODA'CETONE. The compound C 3 H 5 IO. 
 lODA'CETYL. Acetyl iodide. 
 rODAL. Hydride of triiodacetyl, C 2 I 3 O.H. 
 lODALBA'CID. A proprietary derivative of iodalbu- 
 min ; said to act like the thyreoid preparations. 
 lODALBU'MIN. A synthetical compound of iodine and 
 albumin. 
 
 lODAL'DEHYD(E). A substitution compound of acetic 
 aldehyde and iodine. 
 
 lODAL'LYL ALCOHOL. An alcohol, CsHH.OH. 
 lODAL'LYLENE. The compound C3H3I ; a liquid of 
 penetrating odor, strongly attacking the eyes and mu- 
 cous membranes. 
 
 lODAMYLFOR'MOL. A compound of formic aldehyde, 
 starch, thymol, and iodine. 
 lODAM'YLUM. Iodized starch. 
 
 lODAN'ISOL. The compound C6H4(OCH3)I, said to be 
 antiseptic. 
 
 lODANTIFEB'RIN(E). See Iodacetanilide. 
 lODANTIP'YRIN(E). lodphenyldimethylpyrazolone ; 
 a compound of iodine and antipyrine. 
 
 I'ODATE. \j 2 it., iodas. Fr., i. Ger., jodsaures 8alz. A 
 salt of iodic acid. 
 
 I'ODATED. Fr., iode. Containing iodine. 
 lODA'TUM, n. See Iodide. 
 
 lODA'TUS. Fr., iode. 1. Iodized; combined with io- 
 dine ; when qualifying the name of an element or radi- 
 cle, the iodide of that element or radicle. 2. Due to 
 the action of iodine (e. g., acne iodata). 
 lODAU'RATE. From violetlike, and aurum, gold. 
 A compound of gold triiodide and the iodide of another 
 element or radicle. 
 lODEL'AYL. Ethylene diiodide. 
 lODETH'ANE, lODETH'YL. Ethyl iodide. 
 lODETH'YLENE. Ger., Joddthylen. An iodine substi- 
 tution product of ethylene. 
 
 lODETHYLFOR'MIN. The compound C6Hi2N4(C2H5 
 1 ) 2 ; proposed for use instead of the iodides. 
 lODE'TUM, n. An iodide. 
 
 lODHY'DRATE. See Hydriodate and Hydriodide. 
 lODHY'DRIC. See Hydriodic.— I. acid. SeeHYDRi- 
 ODic acid. — I. ether. See Iodethyl. 
 lODHY'DRIN. An iodine substitution product of glyc- 
 erin. 
 
 lOD'IC. Lat., iodicus. Fr., iodique. Ger., jodhaltig, 
 Jod-. 1. Due to the use of iodine. 2. Derived from or 
 containing iodine, more particularly, containing iodine 
 in combination with oxygen in greater relative amount 
 than is the case with the iodous compounds. The iodica 
 were the old pharmaceutical preparations of iodine, 
 considered as a class. — I. acid. Fr., acide iodique. Ger., 
 Jodsdure. A monobasic acid, HIO 3 . — I. oxide. The 
 compound I 2 O 5 . 
 
1165 
 
 Invertebral 
 
 lodol 
 
 I'ODID(E). Lat., iodidum. Fr., iodure. Ger., Jodur. 
 A compound of iodine with an element or radicle.— 
 Basic i. Fr., iodure basique. Ger., basisches Jodur. A 
 compound of the iodide of an element or radicle with 
 the oxide or hydroxide of the same element or radicle. 
 lOD'IDUM, n. See Iodide. 
 
 lODI'NA, /. 1. See Iodine. 2. A genus of the Santa- 
 Incese. — I. rhombifolia. A species growing in the Ar- 
 gentine Eepublic, where it is called quebracho flojo. 
 The wood and bark are astringent. 
 
 rODIN(E). From iciSrjs, violetlike. Lat., iodum, iodi- 
 nium, iodina, iodium, jodum, jodium, jodina. Fr., iode. 
 Ger., Jod. A non-metallic element discovered by Cour- 
 tois in 1812. Sp. gr., 4'948. Atomic weight, 126'53; 
 symbol, I. It is used medicinally in the form of an 
 ointment and counterirritant in local inflammations, 
 the enlargement of glands, certain skin diseases, and 
 for injecting into cystic and suppurating cavities. It 
 is used also as an inhalant in chronic bronchitis, laryn- 
 gitis, nasopharyngeal catarrh, phthisis, and diphtheria. 
 lODIODOFOR'MIN. The compound C6H12N4.CIII3 ; in- 
 troduced as a substitute for iodoform. 
 lO'DINED. See Iodized. 
 lODIN'ITJM, n. See Iodine. 
 
 lOD'IPIN. A 10-per-cent, organic compound of iodine 
 with oil of sesame ; used subcutaneously in syphilis. 
 I'ODISED. See Iodized. 
 
 I'ODISM. Lat., iodismus. Fr., iodisme, cachexie iodee. 
 The train of symptoms, such as malaise, frontal head- 
 ache, coryza, lacrymation, pharyngitis, acne, hydroa, 
 etc., which follow the prolonged excessive use of iodine 
 alone or in the form of iodides. — Constitutional i. 
 The third form of i., according to Rilliet, produced by 
 the absorption of iodine or iodides in very minute 
 quantities, whether taken as medicine or combined 
 with table salt or inhaled in the form of sea air. It 
 is characterized by nervous palpitations, excessive ema- 
 ciations (sometimes preceded by increase of flesh), and 
 progressive wasting of the mammae and testes. 
 
 I'ODITE. A salt of iodous acid. 
 lO'DIUM, n. See Iodine. 
 
 I'ODIZED. Lat., iodatus. Fr., iodure, iode. Ger., jo- 
 di(e)rt. Combined with or containing iodine. 
 lODMETH'YL. Methyl iodide. 
 
 I"ODOACET'AMID(E). A 1-atom iodine substitution 
 product, C2H3IO.NH2, of acetamide. 
 r'ODOACETAN'ILID(E). See Iodacetanilide. 
 r'ODOACETTC ACID. See Iodacetic acid. 
 I"ODOACET'YLENE. A 1-atom iodine substitution 
 product, C4H.I. of acetylene. 
 
 I"ODOALBTJ'MIN. See Iodalbumin. 
 I"ODOANTIFEB'RIN(E). See Iodacetanilide. 
 I"ODOAR'GENTATE. Lat., iodoargentas. A salt pro- 
 duced by the combination of silver iodide with another 
 metallic iodide. 
 
 r'ODOAU'RATE. See Iodaueate. 
 
 I"ODOBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide iodobenzJique. Ger., 
 Jodbenzoesdure. A monobasic acid, C6H4I.CO.OH, ex- 
 isting in three isomeric forms. 
 
 I"ODOBO'RIC ACID. Lat., acidum iodoboricum. Fr., 
 acide iodoborique. Ger., jodsaure Borsdure. A combi- 
 nation of iodic and boric acids. 
 
 I"ODOCAF'FEIN(E). A product of the action of hy- 
 drogen sulphide on potassium iodide and caffeine ; 
 used in cardiac troubles. 
 
 I"ODOCAL'CIC. From iciSr;?, violetlike, and calx, lime. 
 Fr., iodocalcaire. Containing salts of iodine and of cal- 
 cium. See I. SYRUP. 
 
 I"ODOCAM'PHOR. A crystalline substance, C10H15IO, 
 obtained by treating sodium camphor with cyanogen 
 iodide. 
 
 I"ODOCARBOL'IC ACID. See Iodophenol. 
 I"ODOCA'SEIN. A compound of iodine and casein ; in- 
 troduced as a substitute for iodoform. 
 
 I"ODOCHLO'RID(E). Lat., iodochloruretum. Fr., iodo- 
 chlorure. A compound of iodine and chlorine directly 
 united to the same radicle. 
 
 lOD'OCIN. A certain proprietary antiseptic, styptic, 
 and analgetic. 
 
 I"ODOCIN'CHONIN( E). Fr., i. The compound C 20 
 H24N2O.I2. 
 
 I"ODOCINNAM'IC ACID. A monobasic acid, CeH 4 l. 
 C2H2.CO.OH, occurring in three isomeric forms. 
 I"ODOCODE'IN(Ej. Ft., iodocodeine. A crystallizable 
 opium alkaloid, C18H2NO3I3, obtained by treating an 
 alcoholic solution of codeine wdth a solution of iodine. 
 lOD'OCOL. A combination of iodine and guaiacol. 
 lOD'OCROL. Carvacrol iodide. 
 
 I"ODOCY'ANID(Ej. Lat., iodocyanuretum. A double 
 salt consisting of an iodide and a cyanide of the same 
 base. 
 
 lODODER'MA, n. Any skin disease due to iodine. — I. 
 tuberosum fungoides. Hyperkeratosis and parakera- 
 tosis of the skin attributed to iodism. 
 I"ODODICHLORHY'DRIN. A colorless, oily liquid, C 3 
 H 5 ICI 2 , or glycerin in which an atom of iodine and 
 2 atoms of chlorine replace all the hydroxyl. 
 r'ODODIMETHYLDIAL'LYLID( E j. A compound con- 
 taining iodine with 2 molecules of methyl and 2 of 
 allyl. 
 
 lOD'OFORM. Lat., iodoformum, iodoformium [Ger. Ph.], 
 jodoformium. Fr., iodoforme. Ger., Jodoform. The 
 compound, CHI 3 , discovered by Serullas in 1822. It 
 is used as an antiseptic, disinfectant, healing, and 
 sedative application to wounds, as an application in 
 catarrhs of mucous membranes ; in the form of inunc- 
 tions in meningitis ; and internally in cirrhosis of the 
 liver, chronic dysentery, phthisis, diabetes, obesity, 
 etc. 
 
 lODOFOR'MAL. A product of the action of ethyl iodide 
 on iodoformin ; introduced as a substitute for iodo- 
 form. 
 
 lODOFOR'MIN. The compound C 2 H 6 N 2 I 2 ; used as a 
 substitute for iodoform. 
 
 lOD'OFORMISM. Intoxication with iodoform. 
 lODOFOR'MIUM, n. See Iodoform. 
 lOD^OFORMIZE. 1. To impregnate (gauze, etc.) with 
 iodoform. 2. To treat a part with applications of iodo- 
 form. 
 
 lODOFOR'MOGEN. A compound of iodoform and albu- 
 min ; used instead of iodoform. 
 
 IOD"OFORMSAL'OL. An antiseptic mixture of iodo- 
 form and salol. 
 
 lODOFOR'MUM. See Iodoform. — Suppositoria iodo- 
 form! [Br. Ph.]. Suppositories each containing 3 grains 
 of iodoform, made by triturating 36 parts of powdered 
 iodoform with 44 of oil of theobroma, then adding 100 
 parts of melted oil of theobroma, and shaping into the 
 required form.— TJnguentum iodoformi [U. S. Ph.]. 
 An ointment containing 1 part of iodoform to 9 parts of 
 benzoinated lard. 
 
 lODOGAL'LICIN. A product of the action of bismuth 
 oxyiodide on gallicin. 
 
 lOD'OGENE. A mixture of charcoal and an oxygen 
 compound of iodine ; used for fumigation. 
 lODO'GENOL. A compound of iodine and peptonized 
 albumin ; used like the iodides. 
 
 P'ODOHYDRAR'GYRATE. Fr., i. Ger., Jodhydrargy- 
 rat. A compound of mercuric iodide with the iodide 
 of another radicle. 
 
 I"0D0HY'DRATE. See Hydriodate. 
 I"ODOHY'DRIN. See Iodhydrin. 
 
 I'ODOL. Lat., iodolum. Ger., Jodol. Tetraiodopyrrol, C 4 
 I4NH, obtained by treating pyrrol with iodine in a so- 
 lution of neutral reaction. As an antiseptic and deodo- 
 rant it is said to have all the value of iodoform with- 
 out its occasionally toxic eflects, and it is also feebly 
 escharotic and occasionally anaesthetic. 
 
1166 
 
 lodolactic Acid 
 Ipecacuanhic Acid 
 
 I"ODOLAC'TIC ACID. Fr., acide iodolactique. Monio- 
 dolactic acid, C 3 H 5 IO 3 , a 1-atom iodine substitution 
 compound of lactic acid. 
 lODOLBA'CID. See Iodalbacid. 
 lOD'OLEN. A substitute for iodoform, said to contain 
 36 per cent, of iodol. 
 lOD'OLTJM, n. See Iodol. 
 
 lODOMEC'ONE. Ger., Jodomecon, The compound CeHs 
 IsOe. 
 
 lODOMEC'ONIN. The compound C 10 H 9 IO 4 . 
 lODOMETH'ANE. Methyl iodide. 
 lODOM'ETHE, /. -om'ethes. From ito6r;s, violet (see 
 Iodine), and /ae'0>j, drunkenness. Fr., ivresse iodique. 
 Ger., Jodrausch. Of Lugol, the feeling of drunkenness 
 caused by the ingestion of large doses of iodine. 
 lODOM'ETEY. From luiSr}?, violetlike, and fierpelv, to 
 measure. Ft., iodomHrie. The volumetric determina- 
 tion of the quantity of iodine in a compound. 
 lOD'OMTJTH. A preparation of bismuth said to contain 
 25 per cent, of iodine ; used as a substitute for iodoform. 
 F'ODONAF'TAN. See Iodonaphthan. 
 I"ODONAPH'THALENE. A colorless liquid, C 10 H 7 I. 
 I"ODONAPH''THAN. A compound of iodine with a 
 naphtha product, said to be antiseptic and a local ano- 
 dyne. 
 
 r'ODONI'TRIC ACID. Ft., acide iodo-nitriqtie. An acid 
 formed by the combination of iodic acid and nitric acid. 
 r'ODONITROBEN'ZENE. Fr., iodo-nitro-benzine. Ger., 
 Jodnitrobenzol. The compound, C6(N02 )IH4, or benzene 
 in which iodine and nitryl replace hydrogen. Three 
 isomers are known. 
 
 r'ODONITROPHENOLSULPHONaC ACID. Fr., acide 
 iodo-nitro-phenol-sulfonique. The compound C6H2(N02) 
 (0H)S02.0H. 
 
 I"ODOOR'CIN, r'ODOOR'CINOL. Ger., Jodorcin. An 
 iodine substitution compound of orcin. 
 r'ODOPHENA'CETIN(E). See Iodophenine. 
 lOD'OPHEN(E). See Nosophene. 
 lODOPH'ENIN(E). An iodine substitution compound 
 of phenacetine ; an antiseptic. 
 
 I"ODOPHEN'OL. Ft., iodophenol. GeT., Jodphenol. An 
 iodine substitution compound of phenol. 
 lODOPH'ILOTJS. From loiSrj? (see Iodine), and 
 loving. Fr., iodophile. Ger,, jodophil. Having an 
 affinity for iodine (said of leucocytes). 
 F'ODOPHOS'PHID(E). Lat., iodophosphuretim. Fr., 
 iodophosphure. A compound of an iodide with a phos- 
 phide. 
 
 I"ODOPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide iodo-phospho- 
 rique. An acid produced by the combination of iodic 
 and phosphoric acids. 
 
 lODOPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos {-oph'thisis). From iw5rjs, 
 violetlike, and 4 >eL(ri<:, consumption. Fr., iodophthisie. 
 Ger., Jodschwindsucht. The emaciation, etc., of severe 
 iodism. 
 
 I"ODOPROPION'IC ACID. Fr., acide iodopropionique. 
 Ger., Jodpropionsdure. A monobasic acid, C 3 H 5 IO 2 , 
 known in two isomeric forms. 
 
 lODOP'YRIN(E). A 1-atom iodine substitution com- 
 pound of antipyrine ; used as an antipyretic. 
 r'ODOQ,UIN'IN(E). Fr., i. A brown amorphous sub- 
 stance, ( C2oH24N202)2.l2, obtained by the action of iodine 
 on quinine. 
 
 I"ODOSALICYLTC ACID. Fr., acide iodo-salicylique. 
 Ger.. Jodsalicylsdure. An acid formed by treating sali- 
 cylic acid with iodine in the presence of iodic acid or an 
 alkali. 
 
 lOD'OSIN(E). 'Lat.,iodosinum. A certain compound of 
 iodine and albumin. 
 lODO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Iodism. 
 IODO"SOBENZO'IC ACID. The compound CeHi.OI.CO 
 OH 2 ; a substitute for iodoform. 
 
 r'ODOSTEAR'IC ACID, r'ODOSTEARIDTC ACID. 
 
 Ft., acide iodo-stearique. GGT.,Jodstearinsdure. An acid. 
 
 C 18 H 33 IO 2 , formed by the action of iodine, phosphorus, 
 and water on ricinoleic acid. 
 
 I"ODOSUCCINTMID(E). The compound C2H4(CO)2NI. 
 I"ODOSUL'PHATE. Fr.,i. GeT.,jodschwefelsauresSalz. 
 A salt of iodosulphuric acid. 
 
 I"ODOSULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide iodo-sulfurique. 
 Ger., Jodschwefelsdure. A dibasic acid, H2SO3I2. 
 I"ODOTAN'NIN. A solution of iodine and tannic acid. 
 I"ODOTER'PIN( E ). A compound of iodine and terpine ; 
 a substitute for iodoform. 
 
 I"ODOTHE'IN(E). Theine hydriodide. 
 I"ODOTHEOBRO'MIN(E). A compound of theobro- 
 mine, sodium iodide, and sodium salicylate; used in 
 aortic insufficiency. 
 
 I^^ODOTHER^AP Y, From violetlike, and Oepaneia, 
 medical treatment. Fr., iodotherapie. The treatment 
 of disease with iodine. 
 
 F'ODOTHI'OPHENE. Thiophene diiodide. 
 F'ODOTHY'MOFORM. An antiseptic compound of io- 
 dine, thymol, and formic aldehyde. 
 
 F'ODOTHYR'EIN. See Thyreoiodinin. 
 I"ODOTOL'UENE. Ggt., Jodtoluol. An iodine substitu- 
 tion compound, C 6 H 4 I — CH 3 , of toluene. 
 
 I'ODOXJS ACID. Fr., acide iodeux. Ger., Jodsauerstoff- 
 sdure. An acid formed by the combination of iodine 
 with oxygen. 
 
 lODOVAS'OL. A compound of iodine and vasol. 
 lOD'OZONE. An antiseptic said to be a compound of 
 iodine and ozone. 
 
 lO'DUM, w. See Iodine.— Inhalatio iodi. See Vapor 
 iodi. — Injectio iodi iodurata. A solution of 10 grammes 
 each of iodine and potassium iodide in 200 grammes of 
 distilled water to which 100 grammes of 90 per cent, 
 alcohol are added.— I. purissimum [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., 
 iode sublime [Fr. Cod.] . Iodine purified by sublimation 
 for medicinal use. — Linimentum iodi. See Liquor iodi 
 fortis. — Liquor causticus iodi [Fr. Cod.], Liquor iodi 
 (causticus, seu compositus [U. S. Ph.],seu fortis [Br. 
 Ph.] ). Fr., solute d’iode iodure [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : 
 liquor iodinii compositus [U. S. Ph., 1870] (liquor jodi 
 cum Icalio jodato), solutio superiodeti Jcalici solutio Lugol. 
 Lugol’s solution, an aqueous solution containing 4’4 
 [Br. Ph.], or 5 [II. S. Ph.] per cent, of iodine, and 6'7 
 [Br. Ph.], or 10 [U. S. Ph.] per cent, of potassium 
 iodide. The Fr. preparation also contains 60 per cent, 
 of alcohol.— Tinctura iodi [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod.]. 
 FT.,teinture dHode \_FT.God.'\. Ggt., Jodtinctur. Syn.: 
 tinctura iodinii [U. S. Ph., 1870] (seu jodi [Ger. Ph.], seu 
 iodii, sen jodii), solutio iodi (seu iodii, seu jodi) spirituosa. 
 A solution of iodine in alcohol. The different official 
 tinctures contain in 1,000 parts 80 parts of iodine [U. 
 S. Ph.], 28 parts of iodine and 14 parts of potassium 
 iodide dissolved in rectified spirit [Br. Ph.], 91 parts 
 of iodine [Ger, Ph.], and 77 parts of iodine dissolved in 
 
 99 per cent, alcohol [Fr. Cod.]. — Tinctura iodi fortior. 
 A solution of 2 parts of iodine and 1 part of potassium 
 iodide in 9 parts of diluted alcohol and 1 part of distilled 
 water. — Unguentum iodi. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Syn.: 
 unguentum iodinii (compositum [U. S. Ph., 1870]), poma- 
 tum cum iodureto potassico iodurato [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., 
 pommade d' iodure de potassium iodure [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Jodsalbe. A preparation containing in 1,000 parts 40 
 parts of iodine and 10 parts of potassium iodide mixed' 
 with 20 parts of water and incorporated with 930 parts 
 of benzoinated lard [U. S. Ph.] ; or 32 parts of iodine 
 and 32 parts of potassium iodide triturated with 51 parts 
 of dilute alcohol (proof spirit), and mixed with 885 parts 
 of prepared lard [Br. Ph.] ; or 20 parts of iodine and 
 
 100 parts of potassium iodide mixed with water and 800 
 parts of benzoinated lard [Fr. Cod.]. T\\e xmgxientum 
 iodinii compositum of the U. S. Ph. of 1870 was made up 
 of 28 parts of iodine and 55 parts of potassium iodide, 
 mixed with 55 parts of water and 862 of lard. — Va- 
 por iodi [Br. Ph.] . Inhalation of iodine ; a preparation 
 
1167 
 
 consisting of a fluid drachm of tincture of iodine mixed 
 with a fl. oz. of water, and slowly evaporated. 
 lOD'URATED. See Iodized. 
 lOD'URET. Lat., ioduretum. See Iodide. 
 IOD'tIRET(T)ED. See Iodized. 
 lODURE'TUM [Fr. Cod.], n. See Iodide. 
 lODURE'TUS. lodated. 
 
 I'ON. A compound thought to be generated when a salt 
 dissolves, said to be intermediate between an atom and 
 a molecule and to be charged with electricity. When 
 the charge is negative, the i. is an anion in. v.) ; when 
 it is positive, the i. is a cation {q. v.). When sodium 
 chloride dissolves in water, the sodium unites with a 
 portion of the water to form the cation Na -j- H 2 O, and 
 the chlorine unites with another portion of the water 
 to form the anion C 7 -j- H 2 O [T. J. Keenan] . 
 lONIZA'TION. The dissociation of salts in solution ; 
 the process by which a chemical compound, in becom- 
 ing dissolved, forms with the solvent anions and cat- 
 ions. 
 
 I'ONIZE. To undergo or cause to undergo ionization. 
 lONID'ION, lONID'IXJM, n. Fr.,ionidie. Ger., Brech- 
 veilchen. A genus of violaceous plants. — I. angusti- 
 folium. A Mexican species having a popular repute 
 for the cure of dropsy. — I. hrevicaule. A South Amer- 
 ican species having an emetic root. — I. calceolaria. A 
 species growing in Guiana, Colombia, and the Antilles, 
 resembling /. ipecacuanha. Its root is used like ipecac. 
 — I. heterophyllum. Fr., i. heterophylle. A species 
 growing in China and Ceylon. It probably has emetic 
 properties.— I. ipecacuanha, I. itobu, I. ituba. Fr., 
 ionidie itoubou. A South American species. Its root is 
 white ipecacuanha. — I. lanatum. A Brazilian species. 
 The root is said to be emetic. — I. Marcucci, I. Marcutii. 
 A species growing near Quito. — I. microphyllum. A 
 species found in South America. The root is used in 
 Brazil like ipecacuanha, and in Ecuador in elephanti- 
 asis. — I. parviflorum. Fr., ionidie d, petites fleurs. A 
 South American species with an emetic root termed 
 huichunchulli. — I. poaya. Fr., ionidie poaya. A Bra- 
 zilian species the root of which is used as an emetic. — 
 I. strictum. A species found in the West Indies, 
 where its root is used like ipecac. — I. sufFruticosum. 
 An East Indian species the root of which is used in in- 
 fusion in gonorrhoea and diseases of the urinary organs, 
 and the leaves and stalks, mixed with oil, as a cooling 
 liniment for the head.— I. urticeefolium. A Brazilian 
 species the root of which is emetic. 
 lON'TA, n.pl. Gr., lovra. Of Hippocrates, excreta. 
 lON^THOS, lON^THTJS, nn. Gr. , lovflo?. Ger., Jonthus, 
 Finne. The root of a hair, a young shooting hair, an 
 eruption on the face which often accompanies the first 
 growth of the beard. According to some, from 01 ^ 009 , 
 dirt, because of the dirty appearance of the eruption. 
 1 . Acne, especially acne punctata. 2. A generic term 
 for various diseases of the sebaceous follicles, including 
 comedones, acne, milium, sycosis, and the furuncular 
 aftections that originate in these follicles. — I. acme, i. 
 acne. See Acne. — I. comedo. See Comedo. — I. cor- 
 ymhifer. See Rosacea. — I. furunculus. See Fueun- 
 cuLUS.— I. sycosis. See Sycosis.— I. varus. See 
 Acne. — I. varus punctatus. Acne punctata. — I. varus 
 simplex. Acne simplex. 
 
 lOTACIS'MUS, m. Gr., iu>TaKi<rfx6^ (from twTa, the letter 
 iota [= i] ). An inability, due to defects in the vocal 
 organs, to pronounce distinctly words beginning with 
 the sound of i, especially so as to distinguish them from 
 words beginning with a j. 
 
 IP'ECAC. See Ipecacuanha. 
 
 IPECACUAN'HA. Fr., ipecacuanha. Ger., J., IpeTca- 
 kuana, Brechwurzel. 1. The root of Cephaelis i. It con- 
 tains emetine, upon which its emetic property depends. 
 In small doses it is often given as an expectorant and 
 diaphoretic, and has been used with great benefit in 
 
 lodolactic Acid 
 Ipecacuanhic Acid 
 
 tropical dysentery. 2. A genus of rubiaceous plants 
 now referred to Cephaelis. — American i. Euphorbia i., 
 Gillenia stipulacea, and Gillenia trifoliata. — Bastard i. 
 Fr., ipecacuanha bdtard. Asclepias curassavica, Ruellia 
 tuberosa, and Pedilanthus tithymaloides. See also False 
 i- — Bengal i. See Indian i. — Carolina i. Fr., ipecacu- 
 anha de la Caroline. Podophyllum peltatum . — Extractum 
 ipecacuanhae fluidum [U. S. Ph.], Extractum ipecacu- 
 anhae liquidum [Br. Ph.] . Fr., extrait liquide dHpecacu- 
 anha. Ger., fliissiges Pextrakt. Fluid extract of the root 
 of Cephaelis i. — False i. Fr., faux ipecacuanha. Ger., 
 falsche I. lonidium i., Euphorbia i., and other plants. — 
 False i. of North America. The genus Gillenia and Eu- 
 phorbia i— False i. of South America. The non-ofiicial 
 i’s from South America ; the roots of Psychotria emetica, 
 Richardsonia scabra, etc., various species of lonidium and 
 other plants.— False i. of the Antilles. Fr., ipecacuanha 
 bdtard des Antilles. The root of Asclepias curassavica. — 
 Indian i. Tylophora asthmatica . — Ipecacuanhae radix 
 [Br. Ph.]. See I. (1st def.). — Pilula ipecacuanhae 
 cum scilla [Br. Ph.]. Pill of i. with squill ; made by 
 mixing 3 parts of compound powder of i. with 1 part 
 each of powdered squill and powdered ammoniacum, 
 and beating into a mass with syrup. — Pulvis ipecacu- 
 anhae compositus [U. S. Ph., 1870 ; Br. Ph.]. See Pid- 
 vis ipecacuanha et opii . — Pulvis ipecacuanhae et opii 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., poudre dHpecacuanha opiacee [Fr. 
 Cod.] (ou composee). Syn. : pidris ipecacuanhse compos- 
 itus [U. S. Ph., 1870 ; Br. Ph. (seu opiatus [Ger. Ph.] seu 
 thebaicus)'], pulvis Doveri, (seu opii compositus). Pow- 
 der of ipecac and opium, Dover’s powder ; consisting of 
 10 parts each of powdered ipecac and powdered opium, 
 with 80 parts of sugar of milk [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.] ; 
 or with 80 parts of powdered potassium sulphate [Br. 
 Ph.] ; or with 40 parts each of powdered potassium sul- 
 phate and powdered potassium nitrate [Fr. Cod.]. The 
 ,U. S. Ph. specially recommends a very fine powder. — 
 Pulvis ipecacuanhae hydrargyratus. Fr., poudre d'ip- 
 ecacuanha mercurielle. A powder consisting of 1 part of 
 calomel and 4 parts of ipecac triturated together. — Pul- 
 vis ipecacuanhae opiatus [Ger. Ph.] . See Pulvis ipecacu- 
 anhse et opii.— Pulvis ipecacuanhae thebaicus. See Pul- 
 vis ipecacuanhse et opii . — Radix cephaelidis ipecacu- 
 anhae, Radix ipecacuanhae [Ger. Ph.]. See I. (1st 
 def.).— Syrupus ipecacuanhae [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. A 
 mixture of 5 parts of fluid extract of i. and 95 of syrup. 
 — Tinctura ipecacuanhae [Ger Ph.]. Fr., alcoole (ou 
 teinture [Fr. Cod.]). Fr., dHpecacuanha. Ger., Ptinc- 
 tur [Ger. Ph.]. Syn. ; essentia ipecacuanhse. Tincture 
 of ipecac. — Tinctura ipecacuanhae et opii [U. S. Ph.]. 
 A preparation made by evaporating 100 parts of deodor- 
 ized tincture of opium on a water bath to 85 parts, cool- 
 ing, and adding 10 parts of fluid extract of ipecac, then, 
 after filtering and cooling, dilute alcohol enough to 
 make 100 parts of tincture.— Trochisci ipecacuanhae 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Fr., tablettes 
 dHpecacuanha [Fv. Cod.]. Gox.^Pwurzelkugelchen. Syn.: 
 tabellse ipecacuanhse (seu cum i. [Fr. Cod.], pastilli ip- 
 ecacuanhse). Ipecac lozenges, consisting of 25 parts each 
 of powdered ipecac root and powdered tragacanth, 1,000 
 parts of powdered sugar, and a sufficient quantity of 
 syrup of orange [U. S. Ph.] ; or of 180 grains of pow- 
 dered ipecac root, 25 ounces of powdered sugar, 1 ounce 
 of powdered gum arabic, 2 fluid ounces of gum arabic 
 mucilage, and a sufficient quantity of distilled water 
 [Br. Ph.].— Vinum ipecacuanhae [U, S. Ph., Br, Ph., 
 Ger. Ph.]. Fr., vin (ou oenole) dHpecacuanha. Ger., 
 Pwein [Ger. Ph.]. Wine of ipecac. The U. S. prepa- 
 ration is made of 7 parts of fluid extract of ipecac and 
 93 parts of stronger white wine. — Wild i. Asclepias 
 curassavica and Euphorbia i. 
 
 IPECACUAN'HIC ACID. Fr., acide ipecacuanhique. 
 Ger,, Ipecacuanhasdure. An acid, C 14 H 9 O 7 , found in the 
 root of Cephaelis ipecacuanha. 
 
Ipomoea 
 
 Iridochorioiditis 
 
 1168 
 
 IPOMCE'A, /. From a worDi that eats vine buds, 
 and 0 M 0105 , like. Fr., ipomee. Ger., Trichterwinde. 
 False bindweed; a genus of the Convolvidacese. — I. 
 acetossefolia. Ger., sauerampferbldttrige Trichterwinde. 
 A South American and West Indian species, used as a 
 bath in dropsy and gout. The sap is purgative. — I. an- 
 ceps. I. turpethiim . — I. aquatica. See I. repens. — I. 
 arborea. A species used like I. muricoides. — I. batatas. 
 Fv., artichautdes hides. Ger., Bataten- Trichterwinde. A 
 species supposed by some to be indigenous to India, by 
 others to America ; now cultivated throughout all tropi- 
 cal and subtropical regions for its tuberous root, the 
 sweet potato. — I. batatoides. A South American spe- 
 cies, by some identified with I. orizabensis. The root 
 contains a purgative resin. — I. bicolor. See I. nil. — I. 
 bifida. I. cymosa. — I. bona nox. An East and West 
 Indian species. The natives use the root bark as 
 a purgative. — I. brasiliensis. /. pes caprse. — I. 
 oaerulea. A species indigenous to India, having pur- 
 gative seeds. — I. caliginosa. I. cymosa. — I. campanu- 
 lata. An East Indian species. The leaves and fruit 
 are used in snake bites. — I. carnosa. I. acetossefolia. — 
 I. cathartica. A species the juice of which is used in 
 Hayti as a drastic purgative. — I. cymosa. A species 
 found in the East Indies and the Islands of the Indian 
 Ocean. The leaves are used in the Moluccas as an 
 emollient application in abscesses and ulcers. Its seeds, 
 with those of I. sepiaria, are believed to be the laldana 
 (red seed) sold in the Bengal bazaars under the name 
 of shapussundo, which yield a mucilage when soaked 
 in water, and are used as a gentle aperient and as an 
 alterative in cutaneous diseases. — I. denticulata. An 
 East Indian species used in the preparation of a salve 
 to prevent baldness. — I. digitata. A species found in 
 New Holland, India, Java, the Mauritius, West Africa, 
 and South America, and cultivated in western tropical 
 Africa for its long roots, which are not unpleasant to 
 the taste. In the East Indies they are used as a pur- 
 gative, in menstrual disorders, and in some fevers. — I. 
 dissecta. 1. I. sinuata. 2. A species found in Trini- 
 dad. The juice has a strong prussic acid odor ; prob- 
 ably identical with Convolvulus dissectus. — I. eriosper- 
 ma. I. digitata.—l. gemella. A species found in the 
 East Indies, where its mucilaginous leaves, boiled with 
 clarified butter, are used in aphth®. — I. gossypifolia. 
 I. digitata. — I. grandifiora. 1. I. bona nox. 2. A spe- 
 cies found in the East Indies, used in snake bites (prob- 
 ably identical with I. bona nox).-~l. hederacea. An 
 American species resembling I. nil. — I. Heynei. I. cy- 
 mosa . — I. insignis. I. digitata . — I. jalapa, I. jalappa. 
 Fr. , mechoacan noir. Ger. , Jalappenwurzel- Trichterwinde. 
 1. A species found in Mexico and the southern United 
 States, yielding Mechoacan root, which was once used 
 in Europe as a purgative, and for a long time erro- 
 neously identified with true jalap. 2. I. purga. — I. 
 latifiora. I. grandifiora (2d clef.). — I. littoralis. I. 
 acetosxfolia. — I. macrorrhiza. 1. I. jalapa {1st <\ef. ), or 
 a variety of it. 2. A West Indian species, the root of 
 w^hich is used as a drastic purgative. — I. magapo- 
 tamica. A species growing in southern Brazil and the 
 Argentina. The root serves as jalap. — I. maritima. 
 I. pes caprx . — I. mauritiana. I. digitata . — I. mecho- 
 canna. J. jahipci (1st clef. ). — I. mextitlanica. A plant 
 imperfectly known, and doubtfully referred to this 
 gcmus. Its root is said to be used as a purgative by 'the 
 Mexicans. — I. muricoides. A species growing in warm 
 regions. A decoction of the branches is used for baths 
 in paralysis. — I. nil. Fr., ipomea nil. The blue morn- 
 ing glory. In India its seeds (known as kaldana), 
 roasted and pulverized, are used like jalap.— I. olanda. 
 I. cymosa. — I. operculata. Fr., liseron li opercules. A 
 species found in Brazil, where the large tuberous roots 
 (called batata de purga) are used as a purgative. — I. pan- 
 durata. Fr., rhnbarbe sauvage. Ger., geigenformige 
 
 Trichterwinde. The mechameck of the North American 
 Indians, wild jalap. Its root is said to be as eflectual 
 a purgative as jalap, and is sometimes met with in 
 commerce. — I. paniculata. 1. I. digitata. 2. Convol- 
 vulus parvifiorus. — I. papiru. A laxative species found 
 in Peru. — I. pes caprae. A species found on the coast 
 of Georgia and common on sandy beaches in India, 
 w^here it is called murja devi. Its boiled leaves are 
 used as an external anodyne, internally in colic, and 
 in decoction in rheumatism. — I. pes tigridis. The 
 arti of Malabar ; indigenous to the East Indies, where 
 the leaves are used as an emollient application to tu- 
 mors and the bites of rabid dogs. — I. plantensis. I. 
 digitata. — I. platanifolia. A South American species, 
 cultivated like I. batatas for its sweet, edible roots. 
 — I. purga. Fr., ipomea purgatif. Ger., purgi(e)rende 
 Trichterwinde. A species growing in the Mexican 
 Andes. Its roots are the jalap of the pharmacopceias. 
 See Jalapa. — I. quamoclit. Fr., ipomea quamoclit, 
 fieur cardinale. The sweet William of Barbadoes, cy- 
 press vine. The juice of the leaves is used as a sternu- 
 tatory. — I. reniformis. A species found in India, 
 where it is used as an alterative, deobstruent, and di- 
 uretic and in rheumatism, headache, etc. — I. repens. 
 Fr., ipomea rampant. A species found in the East and 
 West Indies and in Arabia ; used as a purgative, espe- 
 cially in dropsy, and as a cataplasm in ab.scesses. — I. 
 Rothii. I. cymosa . — I. schiedeana. I. purga. — I. Ses- 
 cossii. A Mexican species, recommended in rabies. — 
 I. simulans. Fr., faux jalap. A species closely relat- 
 ed to I. purga, growing in Mexico. It is the source of 
 Tampico jalap (q. v.). — I. sinuata. A twining species 
 growing in Georgia and Florida, and found in the West 
 Indies, where it is called “ noyau plant.” The bruised 
 leaves have a decided bitter almond odor, and were origi- 
 nally used in making the liqueur known as noyau. — I. 
 Stans. A species found in Mexico, having a purgative 
 root. — I. suhtriloha. A Peruvian species. The root is 
 a drastic purgative. — I. tridentata. An East Indian 
 species, used in decoction in gastric fevers, hepatic dis- 
 eases, and acute gout. — I. triflora. A species used in 
 Mexico as a drastic purgative. — I. triloba. A species 
 growing in Japan, Florida, and tropical America, used 
 as a purgative ; by some identified with I. nil. — I. tri- 
 quetra. I. turpethum. — I. tuberosa. Fr., ipomea tube- 
 reux. 1. The arbor vine of Jamaica ; cultivated for its 
 edible tuberous roots. 2.1. digitata. — I. turpethum. 
 Fr., turbithvegHal. Ger., Turpith- Trichterwinde. Indian 
 jalap ; found in the East Indies. The root furnishes 
 turpethum. The root and stems are in general use in 
 India as a cathartic. — I. umbellata. I. cymosa. 
 
 IPOMQETC ACID. See Convolvulic acid. 
 
 I'QUININE. A certain proprietary remedy for malarial 
 disease. 
 
 IRACIIN'DUS, m. From ira, anger. An old term for 
 the rectus externus oculi muscle. 
 
 IRAL'GIA, /. From Ipis, the iris, and a\yog, pain. Fr., 
 iralgie. Ger., Eegenbogenhautschmerz. An old term for 
 pain supposed to have its seat in the iris. 
 
 IRAR.$0'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Ieidoleptynsis. 
 
 IREAL'GIA, /. See Iralgia. 
 
 IREANCIS'TRON, IREANKIS'TRON, n. See Iriankis- 
 
 TRIUM. 
 
 IREDERE'MIA, /. See Irideremia. 
 
 IREON'CION, n. See Iridoncus. 
 
 IR"EOPERISPHINX'IS, /. -sphinx'eos (-is). From 
 Ipt?, the iris, nepl, around, and a-4>ly^L<;, a constriction. 
 Ger., Regenbogenhaidumschnuriing. The operation of 
 drawing the iris in toward a central point, and there 
 fixing it, so as to form an artificial pupil. 
 
 IRTAN. See Iridal. 
 
 IRIANCIS'TRON, IRIANKIS'TRIUM, IRIANKIS'- 
 TRON, n. From Ipi?, the iris of the eye, and ayKiarpov, 
 a fishhook. Ger., Irishaken. A hook-shaped instru- 
 
1169 
 
 Ipomoea 
 
 Iridochorioiditis 
 
 ment used in the operation for artificial pupil by sepa- 
 ration. 
 
 IRIDADENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From Ipt?, the irLs, 
 and aSrjv, a gland. Ger., Irisdriisenkrankheit. A glandu- 
 lar disease of the iris. 
 
 IRID^'A, /. From Ipi?, a bright-colored circle sur- 
 rounding another body. Fr., iridee. A genus of Algx. 
 — I. edulis. A species said to be used as a sudorific and 
 febrifuge. 
 
 IRIDAl'MIA, /. From Ipi?, the iris, and alpia, blood. 
 Ger., Regenbogenhautblutung. Haemorrhage from the 
 iris. 
 
 IR'IDAL,/. From Ipt?, the iris. Fr., iridien. Pertaining 
 to the iris. 
 
 IRIDAL'GIA, f. From tpi?, the iris, and a\yo<;, pain. 
 Fr., iridalgie. Ger., Regenbogenhautschmerz. The pain 
 and annoyance caused by the presence of isolated syn- 
 echise in the iris. 
 
 IR'TDALLOCHRO'SIS, f. -chro'seos {-is). From Ipt?, 
 the iris, aAAo?, different, and a coloring. Ger., 
 
 Irisverfdrbung. A change in the color of the iris. 
 
 IRIDAR.EO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From Ipt?, the iris, 
 and apaCui<TL<;, a becoming thin or porous. See Irido- 
 LEPTYNSIS. 
 
 IRIDA'TION. See Iridescence. 
 
 IRIDAUX'E, IRIDAUXE'SIS, /. -aiix'es {-x), e'seos 
 {-is). From Ipt?, the iris, and av^rj or growth. 
 
 Fr., iridauxesis. Ger., Regenbogenhautverdickung. An 
 old term for a tumefaction or hypertrophy of the iris. 
 
 IRIDAVUL'SION. From Ipi?, the iris, and avulsio, a 
 plucking off. Avulsion of the iris. 
 
 IRIDE'A, /. See Irid^a. 
 
 IRIDEC"TOMEDIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From 
 Ipi9, the iris, a cutting out, and Sid\va-i<> a sepa- 
 
 rating. Of I. A. Schmidt, a method of making an arti- 
 ficial pupil which consisted in detaching a portion of 
 the iris at its periphery and excising the portion so 
 detached. 
 
 IRIDEC'TOME. From Ipi?, the iris, and eK.rop.-q, a cut- 
 ting out. Ger., Regenbogenhautausschneider. A knife 
 used in iridectomy. 
 
 IRIDEC'TOMY. Lat., iridectomia (from Ipi?, the iris, 
 and eKTop.-r,, a cutting out). Fr., iridectomie. Ger., Re- 
 genbogenhautausschneidung. Excision of a piece of the 
 iris involving its entire breadth, from sphincter margin 
 to peripheral attachment, thus forming an artificial pu- 
 pil. — Antiphlogistic i. An i. performed for the pur- 
 pose of subduing or preventing infiammation. — Dia- 
 metric i. I. performed on opposite sides of the same 
 eye, so that the pupil extends diametrically from one 
 edge of the cornea to the other. — Optical i. An i. per- 
 formed for the improvement of vision. 
 
 IRIDECTRO'PIUM, n. From Ipi9, the iris, and eKrpomov, 
 an eversion. Ger., Auswdrtswendung der Regenbogen- 
 hant. An eversion of a portion of the iris. 
 
 IRIDELCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From Ipt?, the iris, and 
 eA«w<rt?, ulceration. Ulceration of the iris. 
 
 IRIDENCLEI'SIS, /., IRIDENCLEIS'MUS, m. -clei'seos 
 {-is), -deis'mi. From Tpi?, the iris, and eyK\elv, to shut in. 
 Fr., iridenclise. Ger., Regenbogenhauteinschleissting. An 
 operation for artificial pupil, devised by Adams in 1812, 
 and by Himly in 1816, which consists practically in dis- 
 placement of the pupil. 
 
 IRIDENTRO'PIUM, n. From tpi?, the iris, and eprponia, 
 a turning inward. Ger., Einwdrtswendung der Regen- 
 bogenhaut. Inversion of a portion of the iris. 
 
 IRIDERE'MIA, /. From Ipt?, the iris, and epqpiCa, a want 
 of. Fr., irideremie. Ger., Irismangel, Irideremie. Ab- 
 sence or loss of the iris, either partial or entire, ac- 
 quired or congenital ; sometimes intentionally produced 
 by an operation. — I. partialis An interruption in the 
 iridal ring, half or even less of the normal iris being 
 present ; a congenital defect. 
 
 IR'IDES,/. PI. of iris (s. i;.). 
 
 74 
 
 IRIDES'CENCE. From iridescere, to shine with the 
 colors of the rainbow. 1. The property of decomjiosing 
 light into the colors of the spectrum. 2. The condi- 
 tion or state of being iridescent. 
 
 IRIDES'CENT. Lat., iridescens. Fr., iridescente. Ger., 
 i., irisi{e)rend. Glittering with many colors which 
 change in different lights ; possessing iridescence. 
 
 IRID^ESIS, f. -e'seos i-id'esis). From Ipi?, the iris, and 
 6e'o-i5, a binding together. An operation for artificial 
 pupil which consists in tying off a portion of the iris. 
 
 IRID'IAN. Fr., iridien. See Iridal. 
 
 IR"IDIBRO'MID( E;. A salt of bromiridic acid ; a com- 
 pound of iridium tetrabromide with the bromide of 
 another element or radicle. 
 
 IRID'IC. Lat., iridicus. Fr., iridique. Ger., iridisch. 
 Iridium-. Pertaining to iridium ; containing iridium as 
 a quadrivalent radicle. — 1. acid. Fr., acide iridique. An 
 acid, existing only in combination with bases, formed 
 by treating iridium with potassium nitrate. 
 
 IR"IDICHLO'RID(E). A compound of iridium tetra- 
 chloride with the chloride of another element or radi- 
 cle. 
 
 IR"IDICYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide iridicy unique. Ger., 
 Iridiumcyans'dure. A crystalline substance, H6lr2(C3 
 N3)4, acting as a hexabasic acid. 
 
 IR"IDICY'ANID( E ). A salt of iridicyanic acid. 
 
 IR'IDIN. An oleoresin obtained from Iris versicolor ; 
 used as a cholagogue and to relieve vomiting. 
 
 IRID"IOBRO'MID(E ). A compound of iridious bromide 
 with the bromide of another element or radicle. 
 
 IRID"IOCHLO'RID(E). A compound of iridious chlo- 
 ride with the chloride of another element or radicle. 
 
 IRID"IONI'TRATE. A compound of iridious nitrate 
 with the nitrate of another element or radicle. 
 
 IRID'IOUS. Fr., irideux. Containing iridium as a bi- 
 valent radicle. 
 
 IRIDI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., iridite. Ger., I. A more 
 correct form of iritis {q. v.). 
 
 IRID'IUM, n. From Ipi?, the rainbow. A metallic 
 element discovered by Tennant in 1804. The soluble 
 salts of i. are actively purgative and emetic. Symbol, 
 Ir; atomic weight, 192'7. 
 
 IR"ID0ALL0CHR0'SIS, /. See Iridallochrosis. 
 
 IR"ID0AVUL'SI0N. See Iridavulsion. 
 
 IRIDOCELE, /. Pr(er)-Pd-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 i^r'Pd-o-sel. -ce'les {-x). From Ipis, the iris, and <q\q, 
 a tumor. Fr. , iridocele. Ger., Irisv or fall. Prolapse of 
 the iris through a perforating wound or ulcer in the 
 cornea. 
 
 IR"ID0CH0R(I)0rDAL. From Ipi?, the iris, and x»p- 
 loeiS^s, chorioid. Pertaining to the iris and to the cho- 
 rioid. 
 
 IR"ID0CH0R(I)0IDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., irido-chor- 
 io'idite. Ger., Entziindung der Regenbogenhaut und der 
 Aderhaut. Inflammation of the uveal tract (i. e., of the 
 iris and chorioid). — Consecutive i. Lat., i. consecutiva. 
 I. secondary to iritis. — Gummatous i. Lat., i. gum- 
 matosa. A very rare disease, running a course similar 
 to iritis gummatosa, but very often involving the ciliary 
 body, chorioid, and sclera, and leading to perforation 
 of the latter before resolution. — I. sympathica. See 
 Sympathetici. — I. traumatica. See Traumatic i. — Metas- 
 tatic i. i. metastatica. Fr., irido-choroidite metas- 
 
 tatique. Ger., metastatische Iridochorioiditis. A second- 
 ary purulent i. occurring in the puerperal state, pyse- 
 mia, cerebrospinal meningitis, or erysipelas. — Paren- 
 chymatous i. Lat., i. parenchymatosa. See Purulent 
 i. — Plastic i. Lat., i. plastica. The usual form of i., 
 characterized by circumcorneal injection, sensitiveness 
 to pressure, di.scoloration and sluggishness of the iris, 
 cloudiness of the aqueous humor, opacities in the vitre- 
 ous, either fixed or floating, and marked failure of 
 vision. — Purulent i. Lat., i. purulenta. An i. chiefly 
 characterized by the rapid appearance and disappear- 
 
Iridocinesis 
 
 Iris 
 
 1170 
 
 ance of a hypopyon which comes from the ciliary body. 
 There is but little irritation or injection, and the aque- 
 ous humor is only slightly cloudy. This variety does 
 not differ in its symptoms or course from the other 
 forms of i., except in the character of the exudation. — 
 Rheumatic i. Lat., i. rheumatica. A plastic form of i. 
 with a marked tendency to relapses, due to a rheu- 
 matic diathesis. It is always chronic and obstinate in 
 resisting treatment, and tends to the destruction of the 
 ocular functions. — Secondary i. Any form of i. due to 
 a pre-existing disease. — Serous i. Lat., i. serosa. See 
 Cyclitis.— Simple i. See Plastic i.— Spontaneous i. 
 Lat., i. spontanea. A primary i. ; in its inception merely 
 a cyclitis. — Suppurative i. Lat., i. suppurativa. See 
 Purulent i. — Sympathetic i. Lat., i. sympathica. Fr., 
 irido-chorio'idite sympathique. Ger., syrnpathische I. A 
 plastic i. in one eye, secondary to an i. usually trau- 
 matic in its fellow. It was until recently regarded as 
 identical with sympathetic ophthalmia. It is always 
 preceded by signs of irritation, and is a very insidious, 
 chronic, and destructive inflammation, having a most 
 unfavorable prognosis. The main seat of the disease is 
 in the iris and ciliary body, and there is more or less 
 serous exudation in addition to the plastic. Treatment 
 is of little avail, but the disease is sometimes self-lim- 
 ited. — Syphilitic i. Lat., i. syphilitica. See Gumma- 
 tous i. — Traumatic i. Lat., i. traumatica. I., usually 
 purulent in character, due to perforating wounds of the 
 eyeball. 
 
 IRIDOCINE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From Ipi?, the iris, 
 and Kipriai^, movement. Ger., Regenbogenhautbeiveguyig. 
 The movement of the iris (contraction and expansion ). 
 
 IR"ID0C0L0B0'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Ipt?, the 
 iris, and Ko\6^(a^la, a part taken away in mutilation. 
 Fr., iridocolobome. Ger., IrisJcolobom, Regcnbogenhaut- 
 spaltung (2d def.). 1. The part of the iris removed in 
 an iridectomy. 2. See Coloboma iridis. 
 
 IR'TDOCOR'NEAL. From tpt?, the iris, and cornea {q. v). 
 Pertaining to the iris and to the cornea. 
 
 IRIDOCYCLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Ipts, the iris, and 
 kukAos, a circle. Fr., iridocy elite. Ger., I. Inflamma- 
 tion of the iris and ciliary body. — Fibrinous i., Plastic 
 i. I. accompanied by marked effusion of plastic lymph 
 which results in Arm adhesion between the iris and 
 ciliary body and the capsule of the lens. — Sympathetic 
 i. Lat., i. sympathica. I. of sympathetic origin. 
 IR'TD0CYCL0CH0R(I)0IDrTIS,/. -it'idis. Fromipi?, 
 the iris, kvkXo^, a circle, and xopioetfi^?, the chorioid. 
 Inflammation of the entire uveal tract. 
 
 IRTDOCYTE. From Ipi?, the iris, and /cutos, a cell. Fr. , 
 i., cellule chatoyante. Ger., Inter ferenzzelle, Glanzzelle. 
 A cell which produces color by reflection or interfer- 
 ence of rays of light ; due either to its physical struc- 
 ture or to the presence of granules. 
 
 IRIDOD'ESIS, /. -de'seos {-od'esis). From !pi?, the iris, 
 and 6e'(ri?, a binding together. Fr,, iridodhe. Ger., I. 
 1. An operation for making an artiflcial pupil for op- 
 tical purposes only, as in opacity of the cornea or lamel- 
 lar cataract, the pupil being dislocated toward the pe- 
 riphery of the cornea and iris ; devised by Critchett, of 
 London. 2. An operation for lengthening the pupil or 
 changing it into a narrow' vertical slit by two small 
 iridectomies at diametrically opposite points on the 
 margin of the cornea ; proposed by Bowman. 3. See 
 Iridesis. 
 
 IR"IDODIAL'YSIS. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From Ipi?, the 
 iris, and SidXv<rig, a loosing. Fr., iridodialyse. Ger., 
 Regenbogenhautablbsung. 1, Properly, a detachment of 
 the iris from its peripherical attachments, throughout 
 a greater or less extent, for the purpose of forming 
 an artificial pupil ; of De Weeker, a modification of ir- 
 idotomy after cataract extractions, when the pupil is 
 occluded. 2. Any separation of the iris from adhesions 
 either to the cornea or the lens capsule. 
 
 IR'TDODONE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From Ipt?, the iris, 
 and to shake. Fr., iridodonese. Ger., Iriszittern. 
 Tremulousness of the iris, the iris shaking like a thin 
 veil on the slightest movement of the eyeball. 
 IR'TDOEC'TOMY. See Iridectomy. 
 IR'TDOENCLEI'SIS, /. -clei'seos (-is). See Iriden- 
 
 CLEISIS. 
 
 IR"IDOIRID'IC. Containing iridium as an apparently 
 tri valent (but really quadrivalent) radicle. 
 IR"IDOKINE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). See Iridocinesis. 
 IR'TDOKOLOBO'MA, w. See Iridocoloboma. 
 IR'IDOL. A hydrocarbon obtained from wood tar. 
 IR'TDOLEPTYN'SIS, /. -tyn'seos {-is). From Ipi?, the 
 iris, and AeTTTwais, attenuation. Ger., Diinnerwerden 
 der Regenbogenhaut. Atrophy or attenuation of the iris. 
 IRID'OLIN(E). A base, C 10 H 9 N, found in the thick 
 oils of coal tar, 
 
 IR'TDOMALA'CIA. From ipi9, the iris, and jaaAata'a, 
 softness. Fr., iridomalacie. Ger., Iriserweichung. Sof- 
 tening and degeneration of the iris, 
 IR"IDOMEDIAL'YSIS,/. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). SeelRiDO- 
 
 MESODIALYSIS. 
 
 IR'TDOMELANO'MA, «., IR'TDOMELANO'SIS, f. 
 
 -om'atos {-is), -o'seos {-is). From Ipi?, the iris, and fxeXd- 
 vuiixa, blackness, or p,€Aavtocri?, a becoming black. Fr., 
 iridomGanome. Ger., Iridomelanom. The deposition of 
 black pigment masses in the iris, 
 
 IR"ID0MES0DIAL'YSIS, f. -lys'eos (-al'ysis). From 
 tpis, the iris, p-eo-o?. middle, and SidAva-i^, a separating. 
 Ger., Lbsung der Verwachsung der inneren Irisrdnder. 
 Loosening of adhesions of the central margin of the iris. 
 IR"ID0M0'T0R. From Ipi?, the iris, and movere, to 
 move. Subserving motion in the iris. 
 IRIDONCO'SIS,/. -o'seos {-is). From Ipis, the iris, and 
 ov»cw<rt?, a puffing out. Fr., iridoncose. Ger., Iridonko- 
 sis. Thickening of the iris, as from plastic exudation. 
 IRIDON'CUS, m. From Ipi?, the iris, and o-yxos, a tumor. 
 Ger., Irisgeschwulst. Tumefaction of the iris, 
 IRIDOO'DEA, /. From Ipt?, the iris, <d6p\ an egg, and 
 6 ifio 5 , resemblance. An oval conformation of the iris, 
 IR'TDOPARAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). From Ipi?, 
 the iris, and napd\v<ns, a loosening by the side. Paraly- 
 sis of the iris. 
 
 IRIDOPAR'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-par'esis). From Ipi?, the 
 iris, and ndpeai^, a letting go, paralysis. Yv.,iridoparhe. 
 Ger., t{h)eilweise Ldhmung der Iris. Partial paralysis of 
 the iris. 
 
 IR'TDOPERIPHACrilS, IR"IDOPERIPHAKPTIS, /. 
 
 -it'idis. From Ipi?, the iris, nepi, around, and <^aKo?, 
 anything shaped like lentils. An incorrect term for 
 an inflammation of the capsule of the crystalline lens. 
 IR'TDOPERIPHRAC'TIS,/. -phrac'tis. From tpis, the 
 iris, Trept, around, and <f>pa/cT6?, fenced. Ger., Irisumwul- 
 stung. Of Ammon, iritis postica. 
 
 IR'TDOPERISPHINXTS, /. -sphinx'eos {-is). From 
 Ipis, the iris, nepl, around, and a binding tight. 
 
 A series of circular folds iu the iris, near the sphincter 
 margin, observed and described by Ammon. 
 IR'TDOPHLEBOCOL'POS, m. From Ipt?, the iris, 4>Xe\i/, a 
 vein, and koAttos, the bosom. The venous sinus of the iris. 
 IRIDOPLA'NIA, /. From Ipi?, the iris, and TrAdvr?, a 
 wandering. 1. See Hippus. 2. See Iridadenosis. 
 IRIDOPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). From Ipi?, the 
 iris, and TrAdo-pa, anything molded. Of Gluge, a pecul- 
 iar degeneration of the eye beginning in the iris. 
 IRIDOPLE'GIA, /. From Ipts, the iris, and nXr^yiq, a 
 blow. Fr., iridoplegie. Ger., Irislahmung. See Irido- 
 PARALYSis. — Associative i. Failure of the iris to re- 
 spond to the stimulus of light, or the effort of accom- 
 modation. — Photic i., Reflex i. Fr., iridoplegie refiexe. 
 Failure of the iris to respond to the stimulus of light, 
 without implication of its accommodative movements. 
 IRIDOPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). From ipi?, the iris, 
 and 77Twcris, a falling. Fr., iridoptose. Ger., Irisvorfall. 
 
1171 
 
 Iridocinesis 
 
 Iris 
 
 An old term for prolapse of the iris through a perfo- 
 rating wound or ulcer of the cornea. 
 
 IRIDOR'RHAGAS, n. -rhag'ados {-is). From Ipis, the 
 iris, and payd<;, a rent. An old term for coloboma iridis. 
 
 IRIDORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos {-is). From Ipts, the 
 iris, and a breaking. Fr.,i. Ger., J. Iridectomy 
 combined with iridavulsion. 
 
 IRIDOR'RHOGE, IRIDOR'RHOX,/. -or'rhoges, -rho'gos 
 {-is). From Ipts, the iris, and pw^, a cleft. SeelEiDOR- 
 
 RHAGAS. 
 
 IR"IDORRHYTIDO'MA, n., IR"IDORRHYTIDO'SIS, 
 
 /. -om'atos {-is), -o'seos {-is). From Ipt?, the iris, and 
 puTt'?, a wrinkle. Corrugation of the iris. 
 
 IRIDOS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos i-os'chisis). From Ipi?, 
 the iris, and o-xtVi?, a cleaving. The formation of an 
 iridoschisma. 
 
 IRIDOSCHIS'MA, n. -schis'matos {-is). From Ipi?, the 
 iris, and <Txtcrp.a, a cleft. See Coloboma iridis. 
 
 IR'TDOSTERE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From Ipts, the iris, 
 and <TTep-q<TL<;, a deprivation. See Irideremia. 
 
 IR'TDOTENCLEI'SIS, /. -clei'seos {-is). See Iriden- 
 
 CLEISIS. 
 
 IRTDOTOME. From Tpt?, the iris, and to/iat?, a cutting. 
 A cutting instrument for use in iridotomy. 
 
 IR'TDOTOMEDIAL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-al'ysis). Fr., 
 iridotomedialyse. See Iridomesodialysis. 
 
 IR'TDOTOMENCLEI'SIS, /. -clei'seos {-is). From Ipt?, 
 the iris, Top.rj, a cutting, and ev/cAeiv, to shut in. See 
 Iridencleisis. 
 
 IRIDOTO'MIA, /. From Tpts, the iris, and Top.>j, a cut- 
 ting. Ft., iridotomie. Ger., Irisschnitt, Eegenbogenhaut- 
 einschneidung. 1. Iridotomy. 2. A term now specially 
 applied to the method of forming an artificial pupil by 
 the natural gaping of a simple incision in the iris, or 
 by making a v-shaped incision, and allowing the tongue- 
 shaped piece to retract. 
 
 IRIDOT'OMY. Lat., iridotomia (from Ipt?, the iris, and 
 Toprj, a cutting). Fr., iridotomie. Ger., Iridotomie. 1. 
 Originally, a division of the sphincter iridis through a 
 corneal incision. 2. As now used, any incision into the 
 iris. — Extraocular i. I. in which the iris is allowed to 
 prolapse or is drawn out through a wound in the 
 cornea before the incision is made and is then replaced. 
 
 IRIDOT'ROMOS, IRIDOT'ROMUS, m. From Ipi?, the 
 iris, and rpop-o?, a trembling. See Iridodonesis. 
 
 IR'TDOVALO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From Ipi?, the iris, 
 and ovum, an egg. See Iridoodea. 
 
 rRIN(E). Fat., irinum. Fr., i. A substance, C 8 H 16 O 2 , 
 similar to camphor, distilled from Iris florentina. 
 
 IRIOD'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-od'esis). See Iridodesis. 
 
 IRIPA. A tree growing in Malabar and producing a 
 purgative resin. 
 
 I'RIS, f. I'ridos {-is), i'reos {-is). Gr., Ipts. Fr., i., 
 rhizome d'i. {varie) (4th def.), glaieul bleu (4th def.). 
 Ger., I., Regenbogenhaut (1st deh), Schwertel (3d def.), 
 Schwertlilie (3d def.), verschiedenfarbige Schwertlilie (4th 
 def.). 1. A thin, circular, contractile membrane, hang- 
 ing vertically like a curtain in the anterior chamber. 
 It is attached at its periphery to the sclerocorneal mar- 
 gin by means of the ligamentum pectinatum, and per- 
 forated near its centre by a circular hole called the 
 pupil. It forms the anterior segment of the uveal coat 
 of the eye. Its posterior surface is covered with pig- 
 ment. It contains a set of circular muscular fibres, the 
 sphincter, which contracts the pupil ; and radiating 
 fibres of elastic tissue which dilate the pupil. 2. Any 
 morbid condition of the skin appearing in the form of 
 a circle or of intersecting circles the centres of which 
 are marked by an inflorescence. 3. A genus of irida- 
 ceous herbs. 4. Of the U. S. Ph., blue flag, the rhi- 
 zome and rootlets of I. versicolor. — Bearded i. I. ger- 
 manica, I. cristata. I. sambucina, etc. — Boston i. I. vir- 
 ginica. — Brown-flowered i. I. squalens. — Bulbous i. 
 Any species of I. (3d def.) with tuberous roots (i. e., I. 
 
 xiphium and others belonging to the section Xiphium). 
 — Chalcedonian i. I. susiana.— Common English i. I. 
 pseudacorus . — Common garden i. I. germanica and its 
 varieties. — Common i. 1 . I. germanica. 2. In Great 
 Britain, I. pseudacorus . — Extractum iridis [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., extrait d’i. {varie). Ger., verschiedenfarbige Schwert- 
 lilienextraJct. A solid extract of i. (4th def.). — Extrac- 
 tum iridis fluidum [U. S. 
 
 Ph.] . Fr. , extrait liquide d’i. 
 varie. Ger., fliissiges ver- 
 schiedenfarbige Schwerttlilien- 
 extrakt. Fluid extract of i. 
 
 (4th def.).— Extractum iri- 
 dis versicoloris. See Ex- 
 tractum iridis. A preparation 
 made by grating fresh i. root, 
 reducing to a pulp, express- 
 ing, decanting the liquid part 
 of the juice, and drying the 
 dregs. — Florentine i. I. flor- 
 entina . — Fluid extract of i. 
 
 See Extractum iridis fluidum. 
 
 — German i. I. germanica. 
 
 — Great spotted i. I. susi- 
 ana . — I. alba. Fr., i. blanc. 
 
 A variety of I. florentina . — 
 
 I. caerulea. Fr., i. bleu. A 
 variety of I. germanica. — I. 
 camphor. Ger., I’bl, I’kamp- 
 fer. A substance, C 8 H 16 O 2 , obtained from the root of I. 
 florentina. — I. cristata. Crested i. ; a North American 
 species. The root is purgative, and from the flowers is 
 prepared a syrup, which is said to have the properties of 
 syrup of violets. — I. dichotoma. Fr., i. dichotome. Blue 
 curls ; found in Siberia, where the root is used for tooth- 
 ache. — I. douglasiana. A medicinal herb growing in 
 California. — I. florentina. Fr., I. de Florence (1st and 
 3d defs), racine d’i. (2d def.). Ger., florentiner Schwertel 
 (1st def. ),florentinische Schwertlilie (1st def.), florentinische 
 Violenwurzel{Zd def .),Veilchenwurzel{‘id del.), Twurzel (3d 
 def.). Syu.: rhizoma iridis [Br. Ph.] (3d def.), radix iridis 
 florentinse (3d def.), radix ireos (3d def.). 1. A species 
 closely allied to I. pallida. It is one of the sources of orris 
 root (see 3d def.). 2. I. germanica. 3. In the U. S. Sec- 
 ondary List, 1870, orris root, obtained from I. germanica, 
 I. pallida, and I. florentina, cathartic, and in large doses 
 emetic; once used as a diuretic in dropsy, but now chiefly 
 employed, on account of its delicate violet odor, as an in- 
 gredient in tooth powders and perfumes. It is also used 
 by the French for making issue peas. — I. foetida, I. fce- 
 tidissima. Fr., i. fetide. Ger., stinkender Schwertel. 
 Stinking gladwyn. Its root was once employed in Eu- 
 ropean medicine as a cathartic, emetic, and anodyne, but 
 is now little used. — I. foetidissima flavescens. Fr., i. 
 jaundtre. A variety of I. foetida. — I. germanica. Fr., 
 i. d’ Allemagne. Ger., deutscher Schwertel. One of the chief 
 sources of orris root (see I. florentina [3d def.]). It is 
 common about Florence and Lucca. It is employed in 
 the form of a paste and powder. The root is used as a de- 
 obstruent, aperient, and diuretic, and also externally as 
 an application to sores and pimples. — I. illyrica. Of the 
 ancients, probably I. germanica. — I. lacustris. North- 
 ern lake i. ; found on the islands of Lake Huron. It is 
 said to be similar in properties to I. versicolor. — I. lon- 
 gifolia. Fv.,i. ct longues feuilles. A variety of 7. psea- 
 dacorus. — I. longipetala. A medicinal herb growing 
 in California.— I. lutea. 7. pseudacorus.— 1. macra- 
 siphon. A medicinal plant growing in California.— I. 
 nana. 7. verna.—l. nepalensis. 7. germanica . — I. odo- 
 ratissima, I. pallida. Ger., blassblauer Schwertel. Pale- 
 blue i. It is one of the sources of orris root. — I. palu- 
 dosa, I. palustris lutea. 7. pseudacorus.— 1, prisma- 
 tica. 7. xirgiwka.— I. pseudacorus. Ft., faux acorus. 
 Ger., Bastardkalmus. Water (or yellow) flag; formerly 
 
 DIAGRAM SHOWING THE 
 HUMAN IRIS. 
 a, the iris ; b, the crystalline 
 lens ; c, the cornea ; d, the pupil ; 
 e, the anterior chamber ; f, the 
 posterior chamber. 
 
Irisa 
 
 Iron 
 
 1172 
 
 oflS-cial in the London Ph. under the name of Gladiolus 
 luteus. Its root has an acrid styptic taste, and has been 
 used as an errhine and sialagogue and in dropsy, dysen- 
 tery, and various other diseases. It is sometimes mixed 
 with calamus root, from which it may be distinguished 
 by its astringent taste, dark color, and lack of aroma. 
 The seed has been used as a substitute for coffee. A car- 
 bohydrate, irisin, has been isolated from this plant. — 
 I. sibirica. Yr., i. des pres. Ger. , sibirischer Schwertel. 
 A species found in Europe and North Asia. Its resin 
 is vulnerary and astringent. Its root is emetic and 
 purgative and is used in Siberia in syphilis. — I. silves- 
 tris. I. germanica . — I. susiana. FT.,jleur du diable. 
 Chalcedonian i. ; a species having purgative qualities. 
 —I. tremulans. See under Iridodonesis. — I. tube- 
 rosa. Fr., i. tubereux. Ger., hiolliger Schwertel. A 
 species found in the East, having a purgative root 
 which is said to have been eaten, when grated and 
 mixed with sugar, by the Egyptians to give them 
 strength and reduce obesity. — I. verna, I. vernata. 
 Fr., i. printanier. Vernal i. ; a species growing in the 
 southern United States. The root is purgative. — I. 
 versicolor. Fr., i. bigarre. Ger., bunter Schwertel. The 
 larger blue flag of North America, the root of which 
 has cathartic, emetic, and diuretic properties. The 
 flowers give a blue infusion, used as a test for acids and 
 alkalies. lonidin, a powerful hepatic stimulant, is 
 prepared from the root. — I. violacea. Fr., i. violet. A 
 variety of I. germanica. — I. virginica. Boston i., hav- 
 ing similar properties to those of I. versicolor. — I. vul- 
 garis. I. germanica . — Knobby-rooted i. I. tuberosa . — 
 Khizoma iridis [Ger. Ph.] (florentinae). Fr., i. de 
 Florence (rhizome) [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : i. [U. S. Ph.]. 
 The rhizome of I. versicolor [U. S. Ph.], or I. german- 
 ica [Ger. Ph.]. 
 
 IRISA. In the East Indian bazaars, an orris root dried 
 without the removal of the outer peel ; supposed to be 
 the product of Iris germanica. 
 
 IRISA'TION. From Ipi?, the rainbow. See Irides- 
 cence. 
 
 I'RISIN. Fr., irisine. Ger., I. 1. A carbohydrate ob- 
 tained from the rhizome of Iris pseudacorus. It is ap- 
 parently very closely related to, though not identical 
 with, inulin. 2. An oleoresin obtained by precipitating 
 with water, the tincture of the rhizome of Iris versi- 
 color ; it is employed in the form of pills, in doses of 
 0T5 to 0'20 grammes, as an emetic and drastic purga- 
 tive, and in smaller doses as a diuretic. See Iridin. 
 
 IRISI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Iritis. 
 
 I'RISOL. A proprietary antiseptic said to consist chiefly 
 of iodoform and boric acid. 
 
 IRITTC. Lat., iriticus. Pertaining to iritis. 
 
 IRI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From Tpts, the rainbow. Yv.,i.,irite. 
 Ger. 7., Regenbogenhautentzundung. Inflammation of 
 the tissue of the iris from whatever cause. — Arthritic 
 i. See Gouty i. — Gelatinous i. Fr., i. gelatineuse. 
 Ger., gelatindse Regenbogenhautentzundung. I. char- 
 acterized by a spongy or gelatinous exudation in the 
 pupillary space or at the bottom of the anterior chamber 
 and appearing like flocculi. It is flbrous, and consists 
 of a network of fibrill®, inclosing red and white blood 
 corpuscles and a finely granular substance. It is usu- 
 ally of a gouty or rheumatic nature. — Gonorrhceal 
 i. Fr., i. gonorrheique. Ger., gonorrhbische Regenbo- 
 genhautentzundung. A mixed form of i., partly plas- 
 tic, partly serous, occurring in patients suffering from 
 gonorrhoea, and usually immediately preceded by an 
 arthritic inflammation. — Gouty i. Fr., i. goutteuse. 
 Ger., gichtische Regenbogenhautentzundung. I. occurring 
 during an attack of gout, or in persons of gouty diath- 
 esis, and re.sembling very closely the rheumatic form, 
 especially in the severity of the pain, the frequent re- 
 lapses, and the spongy or gelatinous exudation. — Gum- 
 matous i. Lat., i. gummatosa. Fr., i. gommeuse. Ger., 
 
 gummbse I. i od&r Regenbogenhautentzundung) . A variety 
 of syphilitic i. occurring in the latter stages of constitu- 
 tional syphilis, characterized by the formation of one 
 or more nodules or gummata in the tissue of the iris, 
 with relative integrity of the neighboring tissue. The 
 term is improperly applied to 7. papulosa. See Syphilitic 
 i. — I. hlennorrhagica. Fr., i. blennorrhagique. See 
 Gonorrhoeal i. — I. diabetica. A form of i., usually as- 
 sociated with abundant hypopyon, occurring in dia- 
 betes. — I. innominata. Fr., i. innominee. An old term 
 for certain ill defined forms of i. — I. intermittens. 
 The i. of ophthalmia intermittens. — I. leprosa. I. 
 characterized by little nodes in the ciliary part of the 
 iris. — I. medorrhoica. An improper term for gonor- 
 rhoeal ophthalmia. — I. papulosa. See under Syphilitic 
 i. — I. parenchymatosa. See Parenchymatous i. — I. 
 plastica, I. plastique. See Plastic i. — I. purulenta. 
 See Parenchymatous i. — I. rheumatica. Fr., i. rheu- 
 matismale (arthritique) . Ger., rheumatische Regenbogen- 
 hautentzundung. I. occurring in the course of an at- 
 tack of articular rheumatism or in rheumatic persons. 
 — I. scrophulosa. Fr., i. scrofuleuse. Ger., scrophulbse 
 Regenbogenhautentzundung. A plastic form of i., said 
 by Arlt to occur in scrofulous children and to be due to 
 scrofula. — I. serosa. See Serous i. — I. simplex. See 
 Simple i. — I. suppurativa. Fr., i. suppurative. See 
 Parenchymatous i. — I. syphilitica. See Syphilitic i. — I. 
 traumatica. Fr., i. traumatique. Ger., traumatische Re- 
 genbogenhautentzundung. I., either plastic or purulent, 
 from an injury. — I. tuberculosa. Fr., i. tuber culeuse. 
 See Tuberculous i. — I. variolosa. Fr., i. varioleuse. 
 Ger., variolbse Regenbogenhautentzundung. A plastic i. 
 occurring in the course of, or consequent on, variola. — 
 Parenchymatous i. Lat., i. parenchymatosa, i. sup- 
 purativa. Fr., i. parenchymateuse. Ger., parenchyma- 
 tose Regenbogenhautentzundung. I. characterized by the 
 exudation, usually, of lymphoid or pus cells into the 
 tissue of the iris. — Plastic i. Lat., i. plastica. Fr., i. 
 plastique, i. simple. Ger., plastische Regenbogenhautent- 
 zundung. A simple exudative i. in which the exuda- 
 tion occurs usually on the posterior surface of the iris 
 and along the sphincter margin of the pupil, though it 
 may occur on the anterior surface and even in the tis- 
 sue of the iris. — Primary i. I. which is not the result 
 of an injury or of preexisting disease of another part 
 of the eye. — Quiet i. I. not accompanied by the typical 
 features of inflammation. — Recurrent i., Relapsing i. 
 Fr., i. recurrente. Ger., recedivi(e)rende (oder recur- 
 ri[e^rende) Regenbogenhautentzundung. A form of i. 
 characterized by frequent relapses.— Rheumatic i. See 
 7. rheumatica. — Scrofulous i. See 7. scrophulosa. — Sec- 
 ondary i. I. which occurs as a result of previously ex- 
 isting disease of another part of the eye. — Serous i. 
 Lat., i. serosa. Fr., i. sereuse. Ger., serose Regenbogen- 
 hautentzundung. An improper term for pure cyclitis. — 
 Simple i. Lak, i. simplex. Fr., i. simple. I. occurring, 
 either in an acute or chronic form, idiopathically or 
 after diseases of the conjunctiva and cornea, character- 
 ized by a decoloration and opaque appearance of the 
 iris, the slight thickening or non-thickening of the 
 vitreous humor, and the absence of plastic exudation. 
 — Specific i. See Gummatous i. — Spongy i. See Gelat- 
 inous i. — Suppurative i. See Parenchymatmis i. — Syph- 
 ilitic i. Lat., i. syphilitica. Fr., i. syphilitique. Ger., 
 syphilitische I. I. due to syphilis. — Traumatic i. See 
 7. traumatica. — Tuberculous i. Lat., i. tuberculosa. 
 Fr., i. tuberculeuse. I. following tuberculosis of other 
 organs and appearing in the form of grayish yellow 
 spots, first in the periphery of the iris and afterward 
 in the iris itself. — Variolous i. See 7. variolosa. 
 IRIT'OMY. See Iridotomy. 
 
 IRON. Gr., (rtSrjpos. Lat., ferrum. Fr., fer. Ger., 
 Eisen. A metallic element known to the ancients. It 
 occurs in nature' both in the uncombined state (chiefly 
 
1173 
 
 Irisa 
 
 Iron 
 
 in the form of meteoric masses) and combined with 
 oxygen and other elements, constituting a variety of 
 minerals. Among these minerals are magnetite (mag- 
 netic i. ore, loadstone, the ferri oxidum magneticum of 
 the Br. Ph.), franklinite, red and brown haematite, 
 siderite, and i. stone. I. is also present to a small ex- 
 tent in certain vegetable tissues, and forms an essential 
 constituent of haemoglobin. It is employed in medi- 
 cine as a reconstituent tonic in anaemic conditions how- 
 ever originating, the essential feature in all of them 
 being a deficiency of i. in the blood. The compounds 
 of i. with the mineral acids are used locally as astrin- 
 gents and styptics. Some of the preparations of i. 
 (e. g., the iodide and chloride) appear to have special 
 virtues. When pure, i. is a hard, tenacious, lustrous, 
 grayish white substance, highly ductile and malleable, 
 having a slight astringent taste, and emitting an odor 
 when rubbed. In this form it is oflficial in the U. S. 
 Ph. and Br. Ph. as ferrum, and in the Fr. Cod. as fer 
 metallique. It may also be obtained in the form of a 
 light, soft, dull gray powder, by reduction of an i. oxide 
 or chloride with hydrogen. This constitutes the re- 
 duced i. or i. by hydrogen (ferrum redactum) [U. S. 
 Ph., 1875, Ger. Ph.], ferrum reductum [Br. Ph., U. S. 
 Fh.}, fer reduit par r hydrogene [Fr. Cod.]. Under the 
 form of i. filings (limatura ferri) it is official as the 
 ferrum pulveratum of the Ger, Ph. These form a 
 lustrous powder completely soluble in dilute hydro- 
 chloric and in sulphuric acids. The sp. gr, of pure i. is 
 7 '84. At a red heat i, becomes soft, and two fragments 
 of the metal at a white heat can be welded together. 
 Exposed to a higher temperature, i. becomes brittle. 
 It is said to melt at a temperature of about 1,500° C. ; 
 but this limit is too low, and should be placed at from 
 1,900° to 2,100° C. I. combines with carbon in difier- 
 ent proportions, and in this way the different commer- 
 cial varieties of the metal are formed. Wrought i, con- 
 tains the least carbon (from 0T5 to 0'3 per cent.), has a 
 fibrous structure, and is soft and very tenacious. Cast 
 i. contains 5 per cent, of carbon, either in combination 
 as an i, carbide, or under the form of free graphite, is 
 harder and more brittle, and has a crystalline or granu- 
 lar structure. Steel is i., containing 0‘6 percent, or 
 more of carbon. I. also varies in physical properties ac- 
 cording as it contains sulphur, phosphorus, silicon, 
 manganese, copper, or arsenic. Symbol Fe. ; atomic 
 weight, 55'9, Cf. Fekrum. — Acid i. arsenate. See 
 Monohydric i. arsenate. — Acid i. phosphate. See Mono- 
 hydric i. phosphate. — Alcoholized i. An old term for i, 
 oxide over which vapor of alcohol has been passed ; 
 now applied to finely powdered metallic i., produced by 
 grinding i. filings with honey, and without the use of 
 alcohol, the specific name being applied to indicate a 
 high grade of refinement or of subtility. Cf . Alcohol. 
 — Alginoid i. See I. alginate. — Ammoniated i. See I. 
 and ammonium chloride. — Aromatic mixture of i. [Br. 
 Ph.]. Mistura ferri aromafica (under Ferrum). 
 — Basic i. chloride. Fr., chlorure basique de fer. Ger., 
 basisches Eisenchloriir. See I. oxychloride. — Basic i. 
 phosphate. Fr., phosphate basique de fer. A compound 
 of ferrous or ferric phosphate with an i. oxide or i. hy- 
 droxide. — Basic i. sulphate. Fr., sulfate basique defer. 
 A compound of ferrous or ferricsulphate with an i. 
 oxide or i. hydroxide. — Black i. oxidfe). Fr., oxyde 
 noir de fer. Magnetic i. oxide. — Cast i. See under I. 
 — Catalytic i. Liquor ferri oxychlorati. — Citrate of i. 
 sesquioxid(e). Fr., citrate de sesquioxyde de fer. Ferric 
 citrate, — Compound i. mixture [U. S. Ph.]. See Mis- 
 tura FERRI composita (under Ferrum). — Compound 
 pills of i. [U. S. Ph.]. See Pilulse ferri compositse 
 (under Ferrum). — Dialyzed i. Lat., ferrum dialysa- 
 tum. Fr., fer dialysi. Ger., dialysi(e)rtes Eisen. Sol- 
 uble i. hydroxide (in reality an oxychloride) ; a non- 
 astringent chalybeate, often administered in the form of 
 
 the solution (called liquor ferri dialysatus and liquor 
 ferri oxychlorati [q. v.]), obtained by dialysis of a basic 
 ferric salt. — Hydrated oxidfe) of i. See Ferri oxidum 
 hydratum (under Ferrum) and I. hydroxide (2d var.). 
 —Hydrated oxid(e) of i. with magnesia [U. S. Ph.]. 
 See Ferri oxidum hydratum cum magnesia (under Fer- 
 rum). — Hydrated peroxid(e) of i. Lat., ferri peroxi- 
 dum hydratum [Br. Ph.]. Fr,, per oxyde de fer hydrate. 
 1. See Ferri oxidum hydratum (under Ferrum). 2. 
 A compound, Fe2H20i = Fe203H20, obtained by drying 
 ferrichydroxide ; a reddish brown powder insoluble in 
 water.— Hydrated tritoxid(e) of i. See Ferri oxidum 
 hydratum (under Ferrum).— I. acetate. Lat., ferrum 
 aceticum ( oxydatum) [solubilel . Fr. , achate de fer. Ger. , 
 essigsaures Eisen. The ferrous acetate (Fr., acetate fer- 
 reux ; Ger., essigsaures Eisenoxydul), (C2H3O2) Fe. -|- 
 4H2O, occurs in greenish white, monoclinic crystals, 
 readily soluble in water. The ferric acetate (Fr., ace- 
 tate fer rique ; Ger,, essigsaures Eisenoxyd), (C2H302)6Fe2 
 -I-4II2O, forms dark red crystals. — I. albuminate. 
 Lat,, ferri albuminas, ferrum albuminatum. Fr., albur- 
 minate de fer. Ger., Eisenalbuminat. A compound of 
 i, and albumin, variously prepared. Diehl’s process 
 consists in mixing a dilute solution of ferric chloride 
 with one of white of egg, and precipitating with sodium 
 chloride. It is a brownish powder, soluble in water, 
 and containing 3'5 per cent, of metallic i. — I. alginate. 
 Alginoid i., a salt of i. and alginic acid, tasteless and 
 not astringent. — I. ammoniochlorid(e). See I. and am- 
 monium chloride. — I. ammoniocitrate. See I. and am- 
 monium citrate. — I. ammoniosulphate. See I. and am- 
 monium sulphate. — I. ammoniotartrate. See I. and 
 ammonium tartrate. — I. and ammonium arsenate. Am- 
 monioferric arsenate, a ruby red, transparent, fissured 
 mass, left by the evaporation of a solution of recently 
 precipitated ferric arsenate in aqueous ammonia. — I. 
 and ammonium chlorid(e). Lat., ammonium chloratum 
 ferratum [Ger. Ph.], (seu muriaticum ferruginosum), 
 chloretum ferricoammonicum, chloretum ferricum et chlore- 
 tum ammonicum, chloruretum ferri ammoniacale, ferrum 
 sesquichloratum cum ammonio chlorato. Fr., chlorure de 
 fer ammoniacal. Ger., Salmiakeisen. Ammoniated i. 
 chloride ; a double chloride of i. and ammonium. The 
 compound of this nature, formerly official in the U. S. 
 Ph. and Br. Ph., was probably a mixture of i. chloride 
 and ammonium chloride, and not a chemical combina- 
 tion. It occurs in the form of orange red crystals, solu- 
 ble in water and in alcohol, and is of a saline, styptic 
 taste. When prepared by sublimation, it was called jlores 
 martiales and ens Martis. — I. and ammonium citrate. 
 Lat., ferri et ammonii citras [U, S. Ph., Br. Ph.] ferrum 
 citricum (oxydatum [Ger. Ph.] ) ammoniatum [Ger, Ph. (1st, 
 ed.)], citras ammonico-ferricus, citras ferrico-ammonicus,. 
 citras ferri, ferrum oxydatum citricum cum ammonia, 
 ferro-ammonium citricum, ferri ammoniocitras. Fr., ci- 
 trate de fer et Pammoniaque (ou ammoniacal), citrate 
 ferrique ammoniacal. Ger., citronensaures Eisenoxydam- 
 monium. Syn. : i. and ammonia citrate, i. ammoniocitrate, 
 soluble i. citrate. Ammonicferric citrate, occurring in 
 transparent, garnet colored, deliquescent scales readily 
 soluble in water. Its exact chemical constitution is 
 not known. It is prepared either by evaporating to- 
 gether 3 parts of solution of i. citrate and 1 part of water 
 of ammonia [U. S. Ph.], or by extemporaneously form- 
 ing i, citrate as in the process of the Br. Ph., which di- 
 rects that 14 fl. oz. of solution of ammonia diluted with 
 2 imperial pints of distilled water be added to 8 fl. oz. 
 of solution of i. persulphate, thus forming an i. oxide, 
 the latter to be dissolved in a solution of 4 oz. (av.) of 
 citric acid in distilled water, and heated, thus forming 
 an i. citrate ; and to the whole 5i fl. oz. of solution of 
 ammonia added, and the resulting compound obtained 
 by evaporation. — I. and ammonium oitriphosphate. 
 A preparation corresponding nearly to the ferri phos- 
 
Iron 
 
 1174 
 
 pJias of the U. S. Ph,, made by dissolving 100 parts of 
 powdered citric acid in 100 of water, adding ammonia 
 enough to make its odor very perceptible, and 100 parts 
 of powdered ferric phosphate, evaporating, and drying. 
 It consists of greenish red, amorphous scales or laminse, 
 readily soluble in water, less soluble in dilute alcohol, 
 insoluble in strong alcohol. — I. and ammonium cya- 
 nid(e). Ammonium ferrocyanide. — I. and ammonium 
 sulphate. Lat.,/erri et ammonii sulphas. Ft., sulfate 
 de fer ammoniacal {ou et d’ammoniaque). A double sul- 
 phate of i. and ammonium. There are : 1. Ammonio- 
 ferrous sulphate (Lat., ferrum sidfuricum oxydulatum am- 
 moniatum; Fr., sulfate ammonio-f err eux ; Ger., schwefel- 
 saures Eisenoxydul- Ammonium), FeS04(NH4)2S04 -(- 6H 
 O, forming hard, greenish crystals, moderately soluble 
 in water, and showing no tendency to efflorescence. 2. 
 Ammonioferric sulphate (or alum), ammonium, iron alum 
 (Lat.,/errief ammonii sulphas [U. S. Ph.], ferrum sul- 
 furicum oxydatum ammoniatum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)] ; Fr., 
 sulfate ammonio-f errique (ou ferrique ammoniacal), alun 
 de fer ammoniacal ; Ger., schwefelsaures Eisenoxydam- 
 monium ammoniaJcalischer Eisenalaun), Fe2(S04)3(NH4)2 
 SO4 + 24H2O, forming pale violet colored, octaedral 
 crystals of acid astringent taste, and slightly acid reac- 
 tion. It effloresces on exposure to the air, and is more 
 soluble in water than the ammonioferrous salt. — I. and 
 ammonium tartrate. Lat., ferri et ammonii tartras 
 [U. S. Ph.], ferri ammoniotartras, tartras ferricoam- 
 monicus. Fr., tartrate ferricoammoniqxie, tartrate de fer 
 ammoniacal (ou et d^ammoniaque). Ger., weinsaures Eis- 
 enoxyd- Ammonium. Ammonioferric tartrate, a double 
 salt of uncertain and probably variable composition, 
 consisting of bright red or yellowish brown scales, solu- 
 ble in water, and produced by forming a hydrated i. 
 oxide in the usual way, using 90 parts of the solution of 
 iron tersulphate, then making a solution of ammonium 
 tartrate by neutralizing tartaric acid dissolved in water 
 with ammonia, adding an excess of 30 parts of tartaric 
 acid, and mixing in the hydrated oxide. — I. and bis- 
 muth citrate. Lat., ferri et hismuthi citras. A com- 
 pound of i. and bismuth with citric acid. A solution 
 called the solution of i. and bismuth citrate has been 
 prepared by dissolving bismuth citrate in aqua ammo- 
 nia, and mixing with i. and ammonium citrate. It is 
 not, however, a compound, but only a mechanical mix- 
 ture of the ingredients which it contains. — I. and hy- 
 drogen cyanid(e). See Hydeofeerocyanic acid.— I. 
 and magnesium citrate. Lat., ferri et magnesii citras. 
 A salt occurring in greenish or yellowish scales of acid- 
 ulous taste, and readily soluble in water ; prepared by 
 dissolving 2 parts of freshly precipitated i. hydrate in 
 an aqueous solution of 3 parts of citric acid, and adding 
 magnesium carbonate until all the free acid is neutral- 
 ized.— I. and magnesium oxid(e). A crystalline sub- 
 stance, or a red powder, Fe203Mg0, compounded of 
 ferric oxide and magnesia. — I. and manganese carbon- 
 ate. A mixture of ferrous and manganous carbonates, 
 extemporaneously prepared , used, combined with sugar 
 or syrup, in various unofflcial preparations. — I. and 
 manganese iodid(e). A mixture of the iodides of these 
 two metals, usually extemporaneously prepared, used 
 in various syrups.— I. and potassium cyanidi e). Potas- 
 sium ferrocyanide. — I. and potassium ferrocyanid(e). 
 Potassium and i. ferrocyanide. — I. and potassium sul- 
 phate. ferri et potassii sulphas. Fv.,sidfate de fer et 
 
 de potasse. Ger., schwefelsaures Eisenoxydkali. Potassio- 
 ferric alum (or sulphate), ordinary i. alum, sometimes 
 used to replace the offlcial ammonioferric sulphate. — I. 
 and potassium sulphid^e). Fr., stdfure de f. et de potas- 
 sium. A substance, formerly official, occurring in pur- 
 ple acicular crystals ; formed by melting together iron 
 filings, potassium carbonate, and sulphur. — I. and potas- 
 sium tartrate. Lat., ferri et potassii tartras [U. S. Ph.] , 
 ferrum tartaratum [Br. Ph.], tartras ferricopotassicus, tar- 
 
 tarus ferratus (seu ferruginosus), tartras ferricokalicus, 
 kalium ferrotartaricum. Fr., tartrate ferrico-potassique 
 (ou defer et de potassium) . Ger., weinsaures Eisenoxyd- 
 kali, Eisenweinstein. A double salt, C4H406( FeO ;K, pro- 
 duced by the action of potassium bitartrate on freshly 
 made hydrated i. oxide, and occurring as transparent 
 scales of brownish red or garnet red color, and of sweet- 
 ish taste. It is readily soluble in water, almost in- 
 soluble in alcohol. — I. and quinine citrate. Lat., ferri 
 et quminse (seu quinise [Br. Ph., U. S. Ph., 1870] ) citras 
 [U. S. Ph.], chininum ferrocitricum [Ger. Ph.], citras 
 quininse et ferri, citras ferricus et citras chinmi, citras 
 ferrochinicus. Fr., citrate de fer et de quinine. Ger., 
 Eisenchinincitrat, citronensaures Eisenchinin. A salt 
 forming dark-golden scales of a greenish or reddish 
 tinge, having a bitter taste, and completely soluble in 
 water, almost insoluble in alcohol ; prepared by add- 
 ing to an aqueous solution of 88 parts of i. citrate, 12 
 parts of dried quinine, and evaporating [U. S. Ph.] ; 
 by adding i. oxide (prepared by mixing together 8 fl. 
 oz. of solution of ammonia, and 4i fi. oz. of solution of i. 
 persulphate in 4 pints of water) to a solution of 3 oz. 
 (av.) of citric acid heated over the water bath, thus 
 forming a solution of an i. citrate, to which is then 
 added freshly prepared quinine, precipitated by am- 
 monia water from an acid solution of 1 oz. (av.) of 
 quinine sulphate, 12 fi. drachms of solution of am- 
 monia being finally added, and the whole evaporated 
 [Br. Ph.] ; or by adding 1 part of quinine precipitated 
 by caustic soda from a solution of the sulphate to 3 
 parts of powdered i. {ferrum pulveratum), and 6 parts of 
 citric acid in 500 parts of water [Ger. Ph.]. The solu- 
 tion of i. and quinine citrate is the liquor ferri et quin- 
 inse citratis of the U. S. Ph. — I. and quinine cyanid(e). 
 See Quinine ferrocyanide. — I. and sodium citrophos- 
 phate. Ferri phosphas (under Ferrum). — I. and 
 sodium disaccharate. See Ferrosol.— I. and sodium 
 pyrophosphate. A solution of i. pyrophosphate in an 
 aqueous solution of sodium pyrophosphate. — I. and 
 strychnine citrate. Lat., ferri et strychninse (seu 
 strychnise) citras [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., citrate de fer et de 
 strychnine. Ger., citronensaures Eisenstrychnin, Eisen- 
 strychnincitrat. A substance prepared by the mutual 
 reaction of 1 part each of citric acid and strychnine, 98 
 parts of water, and 120 parts of ammonium citrate. It 
 forms red scales, readily soluble in water, and of a very 
 bitter taste. Its exact chemical constitution is not 
 known. — I. and zinc oxid(e). A crystalline substance, 
 Fe203Zn0. — I. arsenate. Ft., arseniate de fer. 1. Fer- 
 rous arsenate (Lat., /erri arsenias [Br. Fh.'], arsenias 
 ferrosus [Fr. Cod.] ; Fr., arseniate f err eux ; Ger., ar- 
 sensaures Eisenoxydul), Fe3(As04)2, is prepared by the 
 action of a solution of sodium arsenate, or combined 
 with sodium acetate [Br. Ph.], on a solution of ferrous 
 sulphate. It is a white amorphous powder, devoid of 
 taste and odor, and insoluble in water. Exposed to the 
 air, it turns green, and is converted into a basic /erroso- 
 ferric arsenate, 2Fc2( As04)2.2Fe2( As04)2.Fe203. 2. Nor- 
 mal ferric arsenate (Fr., arseniate ferrique ; Ger., arsen- 
 saures Eisenoxyd), Fe2(As04)2 4H2O, occurs in nature 
 as a mineral. — I. arsenid(e). A compound of arsenic 
 and i. One is known forming a white, brittle sub- 
 stance, FeAs, and another, FeAs2, occurring m nature 
 as a mineral.— I. arsenite. Fr., arsenite defer. A fer- 
 rous arsenite, Fe2As20o, formed by the action of a 
 solution of arsenic trioxide upon ferrous sulphate. It 
 is a greenish white precipitate, becoming yellow on 
 drying. Several basic ferric arsenites are known, one 
 of which, Fe405(0H)5As, is formed as bulky browui pre- 
 cipitate when ferric hydroxide (hydrated i. oxide) is 
 added to a solution of ar.senic trioxide. — i. benzoate. 
 A substance, Fe26C7H502. -|- 6H2O, obtained by treat- 
 ing a solution of i. tersulphate with a concentrated 
 solution of sodium benzoate or ammonium benzoate, 
 
1175 
 
 Iron 
 
 and drying the resultant precipitate. It occurs as a 
 brownish orange powder, almost tasteless, and slightly 
 soluble in water and in alcohol. — I. bromid(e). Fr., 
 bromure de fer. Ger., Bromeisen. A compound of i. 
 and bromine including : 1. Ferrous bromide (Lat., ferri 
 bromidum ; Fr., bromure ferreux ; Ger., Eisenbromiir), 
 FeBr2, is formed by the action of bromine on i. It 
 may be obtained in the form of yellowish crystals, but 
 usually occurs as a brick-red, deliquescent, and un- 
 stable substance that can be preserved by the addition 
 of sugar, as in the syrupus ferri bromidi [U. S. Ph.]. 
 The bromure ferreux of the Fr. Cod, is an aqueous solu- 
 tion of ferrous bromide containing about one third its 
 weight of the salt. Hydrated ferrous bromide, FeBr2 
 -I-4H2O, forms bluish green tubular crystals. It is ob- 
 tained by dissolving i. in aqueous hydrobromic acid. 
 2. Ferric bromide (Fr., bromure ferrique ; Ger., Eisen- 
 bromid), Fe2Bre, is prepared by heating i. with an ex- 
 cess of bromine. It forms dark red, deliquescent crys- 
 tals. — I. carbonate. Eat., ferri carbonas. Fr., carbon- 
 ate de fer. The only i. carbonate known is ferrous 
 carbonate (Lat., carbonas ferrosus ; Fr., carbonate fer- 
 reux; Ger., Icohlensaures Eisenoxydul), a substance, Fe 
 CO3, occurring in the crystalline state in nature, and 
 obtained artificially by precipitation of a soluble fer- 
 rous salt with an alkaline carbonate. When so pre- 
 pared it is a white, flocculent substance, which rapidly 
 undergoes decomposition when exposed to the air, and 
 becomes converted into ferric oxide, its color at the 
 same time changing to a greenish and finally a brown- 
 ish hue (see I. subcarbonate). This decomposition is 
 hindered by mixing the precipitate with sugar, as in 
 the official massa ferri carbonatis and mistura ferri com- 
 posita. — I. caseinate. See Feerum caseinatum. — I. by 
 hydrogen. See Reduced i. — I. chlorid(e). Ft., chlorure 
 de fer. Ger., Chloreisen, Eisenchloriir. Three i. chlo- 
 rides are known : 1. Ferrous chloride (Lat., c/iZorure<Mm 
 ferrosum [Fr. Cod.] ; Fr., chlorure ferreux ; Ger., Eisen- 
 chloriir), FeCb, a substance forming colorless glistening 
 scales, deliquescent in the air, and readily soluble in 
 water and in alcohol. It occurs also combined with 
 four molecules of water, FeCl2-hdH20, and then forms 
 bluish, transparent crystals, which become green on 
 exposure to the air. It is official in the latter form in 
 the Fr. Cod. as chlorure ferreux cristallise. 2. Ferric 
 chloride (Lat., ferri chloridum, chloruretum ferricum 
 [Fr. Cod.] ; Fr., chlorure ferrique; Ger., Eisenchlorid), 
 i. sesquichloride, or i. perchloride, Fe2Cl6, often called 
 simply i. chloride, forms black iridescent laminae, which 
 appear red by transmitted light, and exhibit a greenish 
 metallic lustre by reflected light. It is readily soluble 
 in water, alcohol, and ether, and deliquesces on ex- 
 posure to the air. In the anhydrous state it constitutes 
 the chlorure ferrique of the Fr. Cod. [Lat., chloruretum 
 ferricum anhydricum] . Combined with 12 molecules of 
 water, Fe2Cl6 + I2H2O, it is an orange-colored substance 
 of crystalline structure, constituting the ferri chloridum 
 of the U. S. Ph. and the ferrum sesquichloratum of the 
 Ger. Ph. It also occurs combined with five molecules 
 of water, Fe2Cl6 + 5H20, forming reddish crystals, or 
 six molecules of water, Fe2Cl6 -j- 6H2O, forming yellow- 
 ish crystals. This compound is a powerful astringent 
 and styptic. 3. Ferrosoferric chloride, FesGls -{- I8H2O, 
 is a yellow, deliquescent, crystalline substance. There 
 are also basic i. chlorides (see i. oxychloride), and vari- 
 ous compounds of ferrous and ferric chloride with alka- 
 line chlorides, ammonia, nitrosyl chloride, etc. (see I. 
 and ammonium chloride). — I. citrate. Fr., citrate de fer. 
 Ger., Eisencitrat, citronensaures Eisenoxyd. A salt of i. and 
 citric acid. Ferric citrate (Lat., ferri citras [U. S. Ph.] , 
 ferrum citricum oxydatum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)], citras 
 ferricus. Fr., citrate ferrique [ou de sesquioxyde de fer'] ; 
 Ger., citronensaures Eisenoxyd), (C6H507)2Fe2 -|- 6H2O, is 
 obtained by dissolving ferric hydrate in warm citric 
 
 acid, and evaporating (a little ammonia first being 
 added in making the pharmaceutical preparation;. It 
 occurs in transparent, garnet scales, readily soluble in 
 water. — I. crenate. Fr., crenate de fer. A soluble com- 
 pound of i. and crenic acid found in mineral waters. — 
 
 1. 6yanid(e;. Lat., ferri cyanidum. Fr., cyamire de fer. 
 Ger., Cyaneisen, Eisencyaniir. The simple i. cyanides 
 are not definitely known, although it is thought that 
 ferrous cyanide, Fe(CN)2, is formed as a rust-colored 
 precipitate when a ferrous salt is acted on by potassic 
 cyanide. — I. disulphate. See I. pyrosulphate. — I. ferri- 
 cyanid(e). A salt of i. and ferricyanic acid. There 
 occur: 1. Ferrous ferricyanide (Ger., Ferro/erridcyanitr), 
 Fe3.Fe2(C3N3)4 = Fe5Ci2Ni2 (see under Ferricyanide). 
 
 2. Ferric ferricyanide, Fe2Fe2(C3N3)4 = Fe4Ci2Ni2, solu- 
 ble in water. Other i. ferricyanides are known, whose 
 composition is difierent from either of these given. — I. 
 ferrocyanid(e). A compound of i. and ferrocyanic acid. 
 Of these compounds there are known : 1. Ferrous fer- 
 rocyanide, or ferrosoferrous cyanide, Fe2Fe(C3N3)2, a 
 white powder insoluble in water. 2. Potassic ferrous 
 ferrocyanide. See Potassium and i. ferrocyanide. 3. 
 Ferric ferrocyanide., or Prussian blue, Fe43Fe(C3N3)2 = 
 FevCisNis, a deep blue powder, insoluble in water and 
 in alcohol, soluble in a solution of oxalic acid or am- 
 monium acetate. Formerly official in the U. S. Ph., and 
 still official in several pharmacopoeias. — I. filings. See 
 Ferrum prseparatum and Ferrum metallicum. — I. gly- 
 cerophosphate. A salt of i. and glycerophosphoric acid. 
 — I. hydroxid(e). Ger., Eisenoxyhydrat. I. hydrate, 
 hydrated oxide of i., a compound of i. with hydroxyl. 
 A variety of such compounds arc known : 1. Ferrous 
 hydroxide (Ger., Eisenoxydulhydrat), Fe(OH)2, a body 
 which when pure is white, but which rapidly decom- 
 poses on exposure to the air, becoming first green, and 
 then brown. 2. Ferric hydroxide (Gei., Eisenoxydhy- 
 drat), Fe2(OH)e (or Fe205H4 = Fe203.2H20 [Fr. Cod.]), 
 a body soluble in hydrochloric acid, constituting the 
 ferri oxidum hydratum of the U. S. Ph. and the ferri 
 oxidum humidum of the Br. Ph. By drying ferric hy- 
 droxide, another compound is produced (see Hydrated 
 peroxide of i. [2d def.] ) which enters into the composi- 
 tion of i. subcarbonate (ferri subcarbonas, U. S. Ph., 
 1870). I. rust (Lat., rubigo ferri, ferri rubigo [Dub. Ph.] ) 
 is chiefly ferric hydroxide with a small admixture of 
 ferrous compounds. 3. Ferrosoferric hydroxide, Fes 
 (OH)s, the compound formed, according to some au- 
 thorities, when the so called magnetic oxide of i. is pre- 
 pared according to the process of the Br. Ph.— I. hypo- 
 phosphite. Fr., hypophosphite de fer. A salt of i. and 
 hypophosphorous acid. There are known to exist : 1. 
 Dihydric ferrous hypophosphite (Ger., unterphosphorig- 
 saures Eisenoxydul), Fe(H2P02)2, a salt readily con- 
 verted into the ferric compound. 2. Dihydric ferric 
 hypophosphite (Ger., unterphosphorigsaures Eisenoxyd), 
 Fe2(H2P02)e, usually called simply hypophosphite of 
 i., tho ferri hypophosphis of the U. S. Ph. It is a white 
 or grayish substance, almost insoluble in water, readily 
 soluble in hydrochloric and acetic acids. — I. hyposul- 
 phite. Eat., ferri hyposidphis. Fr., hyposulfite de fer. 
 Ferrous hyposulphite (Ger., unterschwejligsaures Eisen- 
 oxydul), FeS20s, a substance produced along with i. 
 sulphite by the action of sulphurous acid on metallic i. 
 — I. iodate. Ger., jodsaures Eisenoxyd. Ferric iodate, 
 a salt, 2Fe2(I03)6.Fe203-f-24H20, prepared by precipi- 
 tating a dilute solution of ferric chloride with potas- 
 sium or (sodium) iodate. — I. iodid(e). Lat., ferri iodi- 
 dum [Br. Ph.], ferrum jodatum [Ger Ph.], sen ioduretum, 
 jodetum ferrosum, ioduretum ferri. Fr., iodure de fer. 
 Ger., Jodeisen, Eisenjodur. A salt of i. and iodine, the 
 only one certainly known to exist, being the ferrous 
 iodide, FeL, obtained by the action of iodine on i. in 
 the presence of water. It forms transparent, greenish, 
 tabular crystals, having a metallic, styp+ic taste. It is 
 
Iron 
 
 1176 
 
 very deliquescent, and is readily soluble in water and 
 in alcohol. It fuses with the formation of an i.-gray 
 mass. It decomposes very readily, with the liberation 
 of iodine, and the formation of i. sesquioxide. This 
 can be prevented by the addition of sugar. It is^ an 
 astringent compound and a very valuable tonic, par- 
 ticularly in scrofulous conditions, where the iodine 
 which it contains appears to give it special virtue. — I. 
 lactate. Lat., ferri lactas [U. S. Ph.], ferrum lacticum 
 [Ger. Ph.] {oxydulatum). Fr., lactate f err eux [Fr. Cod.], 
 lactate de fer. Ger., milchsaures Eisenoxydul. Ferrous 
 lactate, Fe(C3H503)2 -j-5H20, a body occurring in mi- 
 nute, greenish white crystals. A ferric lactate, Fc2 
 (C8H503)6, is also known, and occasionally used in 
 medicine. — I. malate. A compound of i. with malic 
 acid (see Extractum ferri pomati [under Ferrum] ). 
 The malates of i., both neutral and acid, are brown, 
 gummy substances, unchanged in air, and very soluble 
 in water and in alcohol. — I. monosulphid(e). Fr., mo- 
 nosidfure de fer, sidfure ferreux. Ferrous (or simply i.) 
 sulphide, FeS, a substance occurring native in meteor- 
 ites, and obtained artificially either by the direct 
 action of sulphur on metallic i. [the sulfure fer- 
 reux par voie seche of the Fr. Cod.], or by precipi- 
 tating a solution of ferrous sulphate with sodium 
 monosulphide [the sulfure ferreux par voie Immide 
 of the Fr. Cod.]. It imparts a black color to the 
 mud of drains and cesspools, and to faeces during 
 the administration of ferric salts. It is obtained or- 
 dinarily as a black, porous mass, insoluble in water, 
 soluble in dilute hydrochloric acid with decomposition 
 and the evolution of sulphureted hydrogen. It may 
 also be obtained in the crystalline form, and is then 
 yellow and exhibits a metallic lustre. — I. monoxid(e). 
 Fr., monoxyde de fer. Ger., Eisenoxydul. Ferrous 
 oxide, a black powder, FeO, obtained by the action of 
 hydrogen on i. sesquioxide, or by the decomposition of 
 ferrous oxalate. — I. muriate, ferri murias, ferrum 
 
 muriaticum oxydatum. See I. chloride (2d def. ). — I. ni- 
 trate. Fr., azotate de fer. A salt of i. and nitric acid. 
 
 1. Ferrous nitrate (Fr., azotate ferreux ; Ger., salpeter- 
 saiires Eisenoxydul), Fe(N03)2, a salt very soluble in 
 water, and readily decomposed, forming the ferric salt. 
 
 2. Ferric nitrate (Fr., azotate ferrique ; Ger., salpeter- 
 saures Eisenoxyd), the nitrate of i. of the U. S. Ph., pre- 
 pared by the action of nitric acid on the metal, or on 
 ferric hydrate. It forms colorless, delique.scent crys- 
 tals, Fe2(N03)6-h I2H2O (or Fe2[N03]6-|- I8H2O). It 
 is very soluble in water, its aqueous solution being the 
 liquor ferri nitratis of the U. S. Ph. In addition, sev- 
 eral basic and amorphous nitrates of i. are known. — I. 
 nucleoalbuminate. See Ferrum caseinatum.—l. ortho- 
 phosphate. See I. phosphate. — I. oxalate, hut., ferrum 
 oxalicum. Fr., oxalate de fer. Ger., Eisenoxalat. A 
 salt of i. and oxalic acid. The ferrous oxalate (Lat., 
 oxalas ferrosus, ferri oxalas [U. S. Ph.] ; Fr., oxalate 
 ferreux; Ger., oxalsaures Eisenoxydul) is an odorless, 
 yellowish, crystalline powder of feeble taste, soluble in 
 acids, almost insoluble in water. — I. oxid( e). Lat., /erri 
 oxidum, ferrum oxydatum. Fr., oxyde de fer. See J. 
 monoxide, I. sesqtiioxide, and Magnetic i. oxide. — I. oxy- 
 chloride. hat., ferrum oxychloratum. Er., oxychlorure 
 defer. A compound of ferric chloride with i. oxide or 
 hydroxide. A number of such compounds probably 
 exist. One, containing a very large proportion of i. 
 oxide, constitutes the so called dialyzed i., distin- 
 guished by its solubility in water. — I. oxyhydrate. A 
 compound of an i. oxide and hydroxide. Some of the 
 so called i. hydroxides appear to have this composition. 
 — I. peptonate. hat., ferrum peptonatum. Ger., Eisen- 
 peptonat. A compound of i. with a peptone, used for 
 administering i. subcutaneously. — I. perchlorate. Fr., 
 perchlorate de fer. Ger., perchlorsaures Eisenoxydul. 
 Ferrous perchlorate, Fe(C104)2 + 6H2O, is known, form- 
 
 ing light green crystals, readily deliquescing, and at 
 100° C. losing their water of crystallization. — I. per- 
 chlorid(e). Lat., ferri per chloridum [Br. Ph.]. See 7. 
 chloride (3d def.). — I. perhydrate. See I. hydroxide (2d 
 var.).— I pernitrate. See I. nitrate (2d var.). — I. per- 
 oxid(e). Lat., ferri peroxidum. Fr., peroxyde de fer. 
 Ger., Eisenoxyd. I. sesquioxide. — I. persulphate. Lat., 
 ferri persulphas. See I. sulphate (2d var.). — I. phos- 
 phate. Fr., phosphate de fer. I. orthophosphate. 1. 
 Ferrous phosphate {hat., ferri phosphas [Br. Ph.] ; Fr., 
 phosphate ferreux; Ger., phosphorsaures Eisenoxydul), 
 Fe3(P04)2, -I-8H2O, a substance which when pure is 
 colorless, but generally has a bluish tint, owing to par- 
 tial oxidation. It is insoluble in water, soluble in 
 acids. 2. Ferric phosphate (Fr., phosphate ferrique; 
 Ger., phosphorsaures Eisenoxyd), Fe2(P04)2, a yellowish 
 white substance, soluble in dilute acids. The phos- 
 phate of i. of the U. S. Ph. is a mixture of several salts. 
 See also Monohydric i. phosphate and Basic i. phosphate. 
 —I. picrate. Fr., pier ate de fer. Ger., pikrinsaures 
 Eisenoxyd. A compound of i. and picric acid, made by 
 digesting the latter with an excess of i. sesquioxide 
 and water; an amorphous substance of reddish hue, 
 having an astringent and very bitter taste, and readily 
 soluble in water. — I. protiodid(e). See I. iodide. — I. 
 protocarbonate. See I. carbonate.— I. protochlorid(e), 
 I. protohydrochlorate. See I. chloride (1st var.).— I. 
 protoiodid(e). See I. iodide. — I. protosulphate. See I. 
 sidphate (1st var. ).— I. protosulphid(e). Fr., protosulfure 
 defer. I. monosulphide.— I. pyrolignite. Er., liqueur 
 de ferroille, bouillon noir. A mixture of the two i. ace- 
 tates, prepared by treating i. with wood vinegar, in 
 contact with the air. — I. pyrophosphate. Lat., ferri 
 pyrophosphas. Fr., pyrophosphate de fer. Ferric pyro- 
 phosphate, Fe4(P207)3, is prepared as a gelatinous pre- 
 cipitate by adding sodium pyrophosphate to a solution 
 of ferric chloride or ferric sulphate. The so called i. 
 pyrophosphate of the U. S. Ph. of 1870 was prepared by 
 dissolving this precipitate in a solution of ammonium 
 citrate, and again evaporating. It consisted probably 
 of a mixture of a compound pyrophosphate of i. and 
 ammonium, citrate of i. and ammonium, and ferric 
 citrate. This preparation is still oflicial in the Fr. 
 Cod. as pyrophosphate de fer citro-ammoniacal. The i. 
 pyrophosphate of the present Ph. is made by adding 10 
 parts of sodium pyrophosphate to a solution of 9 parts 
 of ferric citrate in 18 parts of water, and evaporating. 
 The resultant product occurs in light green, transparent 
 scales, having an acidulous taste, and dissolving in 
 water. It consists of a mixture of pyrophosphate of i. 
 and sodium, citrate of i. and sodium, and ferric citrate. 
 — I. pyrosulphate. A white, microcrystalline powder, 
 FeS207. — I. pyrothioarsenate. 1. Ferrous pyrothioar- 
 senate, Fe2As2S7, a dark brown substance. 2. Ferric 
 pyrothioarsenate, Fe4(As2S7)3, a grayish green precipi- 
 tate. — I. pyruvate. A compound of i. and pyruvic 
 acid. There are two such : 1. Ferrous pyruvate, ob- 
 tained from the action of sodium pyruvate on green 
 vitriol, and separating out, when the air is excluded, 
 as dark red crystals, soluble with difficulty in water. 
 The salt may also be obtained, as an almost black mass, 
 soluble in water, by dissolving i. in warm dilute pyru- 
 vic acid, and evaporating. 2. Ferric pyruvate, obtained 
 as a red soluble mass by treating ferric hydroxide with 
 pyruvic acid. — I. saccharate. A compound said to be 
 present in the ferrxim oxydatum saccharatxim solubile of 
 the Ger. Ph. — I. sesquichloride. Lat., ferrum sesqui- 
 chloratum [Ger. Ph.]. See I. chloride (2d var.). — I. 
 sesquiferrocyanid(e). Ferric ferrocyanate. See I. 
 ferrocyanide. — I. sesquioxid(e). Lat., ferrum oxyda- 
 tum, oxydum ferricum igne paratum [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., 
 sesquioxide de fer anhydre [Fr. Cod.], oxyde rouge de 
 fer. Ger., Eisenoxyd. Ferric oxide, red i. oxide, Fea 
 O3, a substance occurring in nature as martite and 
 
1177 
 
 Iron 
 
 red haematite, and obtained artificially in the form of 
 a crystalline, steel colored powder, or of red translu- 
 cent scales (micaceous i.). When finely powdered, i. 
 sesquioxide is of a brownish red color. It is devoid of 
 taste and odor, and is practically insoluble in water, 
 soluble in hydrochloric acid. When obtained by the 
 action of heat on ferrous sulphate, it forms colcothar. — 
 I. sesquisulphate. Fr., sesquisulf ate de fer. See I. sul- 
 phate (2d var.).— I. sesquisulphid(e). Ferric sulphide, 
 a yellow substance, Fe 2 Ss. — I. subcarbonate. See 
 Ferri suhcarhonas (under Ferrum).— I. subsulphate. 
 Lat. , ferri subsulphas. Fr. , soussulfate de fer. Monsel’s 
 salt, Fe 40 (S 04 ) 5 , formed, by the action on ferrous sul- 
 phate, of nitric and sulphuric acids, the latter being in 
 quantity insufficient completely to convert the ferrous 
 salt into the normal ferric salt. It forms light, reddish 
 brown, transparent scales, which readily deliquesce 
 and are soluble in water. It is much used as a styptic. 
 See Liquor ferri subsulphatis (under Ferrum). — I. 
 subtritocarbonate. See Ferri subcarbonas (under 
 Ferrum).— I. succinate. Ferrous succinate ; a gray- 
 ish green precipitate, oxidizing on contact with the 
 air ; used in cholelithiasis. Ferric succinates are also 
 known. — I. sucrate. A substance, perhaps Ci 2 H 2 oFeOii, 
 produced by allowing i. to remain a long time in con- 
 tact with sugar solution in a warm place. Its exact 
 composition is uncertain. — I. sulphar senate. See I. 
 pyrothioarsenate. — I. sulpharsenite. See I. thioarsenite. 
 — I. sulphate. Ft.., sulfate de fer. Ger. , schwefelsaures 
 Eisen. A salt of i. and sulphuric acid : 1. Ferrous sul- 
 phate (Lat., /erri sulphas [U. S. Ph., Br. Fh.], ferrum 
 sidfuricum [Ger. Ph.], sulfas ferrosus [Fi*. Cod.], stil- 
 phas ferri (seu ferrosus); Fr., sulfate ferreux ; Ger., 
 schwefelsaures Eisenoxydul), or green vitriol, often 
 called simply i. sulphate, FeSOi-]- 7 H 2 O, occurs in 
 light green, monoclinic, prismatic crystals, effiorescing 
 on exposure to the air, and having an astringent saline 
 taste. It is readily soluble in water, insoluble in alco- 
 hol ; when a solution is evaporated in a vacuum, crys- 
 tals of the composition FeS04 + 5 H 2 O, and afterward 
 those of the composition FeSOi -|- 4 H 2 O, are deposited. 
 When heated to over 140° C., it forms a white powder, 
 FeS04H20. This constitutes dried i. sidphate, the /erri 
 sulphas exsiccatus of the U. S. Ph. and the ferrum sul- 
 furicum siccum of the Ger. Ph. If the dried sulphate is 
 still further heated in vacuo, the last molecule of water 
 of crystallization may be driven off, and the anhydrous 
 sulphate, FeS04, left behind. 2. Ferric sidphate (Fr., 
 sulfate ferrique ; Ger., schwefelsaures Eisenoxyd), also 
 called i. tersulphate or persulphate, Fe 2 ( 804 ) 3 , is formed 
 by the action of sulphuric and nitric acids upon ferrous 
 sulphate. It occurs in colorless crystals soluble in 
 water. Its solution is the liquor ferri tersidphatis [U. 8. 
 Ph.]. The anhydrous salt is a white powder. In ad- 
 dition to these sulphates, various basio i. sidphates are 
 known (see Basic i. sulphate and I. subsulphate), also 
 several ferrosoferric sulphates, some of which occur in 
 nature as minerals ; and finally several compound sul- 
 phates. 8ee I. and ammonium sulphate, I. and potassium 
 sulphate, and Ferri sulphas (under Ferrum). — I. sul- 
 phid(e). Fr., sulfure de fer. Ger., Schwefeleisen. A 
 compound of i. and sulphur. Among the i. sulphides 
 are (1) i. hemisulphide, (2) i. monosulphide, (3) i. ses- 
 quisulphide, (4) ferrosoferric i. sulphide, and (5) a mag- 
 netic octoferric sulphide, Fc88, mentioned by some 
 authors. — I. sulphite. Fr., sulfite de fer. Ge^r., schwe- 
 feligsaures Eisenoxyd. Ferrous sulphite, Fe803, a color- 
 less or greenish crystalline substance. — I. sulphocya- 
 nate. 8 ee I. thiocyanate. — I. tannate. Lat., ferri 
 tannas. Fr., tannate de fer. Ger., Eisentannat. A 
 preparation made by dissolving 44 parts of precipitated 
 i. subcarbonate in a boiling solution of 9 parts of pure 
 tannic acid, evaporating, and drying. It is thus ob- 
 tained in fiat pieces of crimson color, devoid of taste. 
 
 and insoluble in water. It has an astringent and tonic 
 action, and may be given in pill form in chlorosis. — I. 
 tartrate. A compound of i. and tartaric acid : 1. Fer- 
 rous tartrate, C4H406Fe, obtained by boiling together 
 tartaric acid, i. filings, and water, and occurring as a 
 white crystalline powder almost insoluble in water. 
 2. Ferric tartrate, obtained as a brownish green solution 
 by treating freshly precipitated ferric hydroxide with 
 tartaric acid. In the air it is partly reduced to ferrous 
 tartrate, and if warmed decomposes with formation of 
 a basic salt. 8ee also I. and potassium tartrate.— 1 . ter- 
 sulphate. Lat., ferri tersulphas. 8ee I. sulphate (2d 
 var.). — I. thioarsenite. I. sulpharsenite : 1. A body, 
 Fe2As285 ; 2. The compound Fe4.As289.— I. thiocy- 
 
 anate. Ft., sulphocyanate de fer. Ger., Schwefelcyanei- 
 sen, Rhodaneisen. Ferric thiocyanate, Fe2(8CN)6, a 
 dark, deliquescent, amorphous mass, soluble in water 
 and in alcohol, and giving a deep red solution, the 
 formation of which is used as a test for the presence of 
 the sulphocyanates and of the sulphides. 8ee I. sul- 
 phocyanate. — I. thiosulphate. 8ee I. hyposulphite. — I. 
 tree. 1. An arborescent growth produced by placing 
 ferric chloride in a solution of potassium silicate. The 
 i. salt is decomposed, forming ferric silicate, and basic 
 ferric carbonate, with the evolution of gaseous carbon 
 dioxide, which, bubbling through the thick solution, 
 produces branching filiform processes. 2. 8ee the 
 major list. — I. valerianate. Lat., ferri valerianas [U. 
 8. Ph.], ferrum valerianicum. Fr., valerianate de fer. 
 Ger., baldriansaures Eisen. A body, Fe2.(C5H902)6, oc- 
 curring as a dark red, amorphous powder, soluble in 
 alcohol, and having a faint odor of valerianic acid. It 
 is usually regarded as a basic compound. — I. vitelli- 
 nate. A preparation of yolk of eggs containing i. — 
 Magnetic i. oxid(e). Lat., ferri oxidum magneticum [Br. 
 Ph.] (seu nigrum) , ferrum oxydatum, oxydulatum, oxidum 
 ferrosoferricum, oxydum ferri nigrum, ferrum oxydulato- 
 oxy datum, sethiops martialis. Fr., oxyde de fer magne- 
 tique (ou noir), oxyde ferroso-ferrique, ethiops martial. 
 Ger., Magneteisen, Ferrioxyd, Eisenoxy doxy did. Black 
 i. oxide, ferrosoferric oxide, triferric tetroxide, Fe304, 
 a substance occurring in nature as magnetite, or load- 
 stone. Natural magnets are formed from this mineral. 
 It may be prepared artificially in various ways. The 
 magnetic i. oxide of the Br. Ph. is obtained by precipi- 
 tating a mixture of ferrous and ferric sulphates with 
 caustic soda. It is a brownish black powder, devoid of 
 taste, soluble in hydroehloric acid, and exhibiting 
 marked magnetic properties. It consists chiefly of i. 
 hydroxide, Fe(0H)2Fe203 = Fe304H20, with a small 
 quantity of i. sesquioxide. According to others, it has 
 the composition of ferrosoferric hydrate, Fe3(OH)8. 
 8ee also Ethiops martialis. — Monohydric i. arsenate. 
 A white substance, 2Fe2(HAs04)3 -)- 9H2O, precipitated 
 from a solution of ferric chloride by the addition of 
 monohydric sodium arsenate. — Monohydric i. phos- 
 phate. Acid phosphate of i., an i. phosphate in which 
 the latter replaces all but one of the hydrogen atoms of 
 phosphoric acid. Two such salts are known : 1. Mono- 
 hydric ferrous phosphate, a body, HFe(P04) -f- H2O, 
 forming colorless, acicular crystals. 2. Monohydric 
 ferric phosphate, 2Fe2(HP04)3 + 5H2O, a crystalline 
 substance obtained by adding an excess of ammonium 
 phosphate to a solution of ferric sulphate.— Monsel’s i. 
 persulphate. 8ee I. subsulphate.— ^viT\2i.\,ed tincture 
 of i. 8ee Tinctura ferri chloridi (under Ferrum). — 
 Nitrated i., Nitre of i. I. nitrate. — Precipitated i. 
 carbonate. Ferrous carbonate obtained by precipita- 
 tion of ferrous sulphate by the action of potassium car- 
 bonate. On exposure to the air it is transformed into 
 i. sesquioxide and i. subcarbonate. — Precipitated i. 
 sulphate [U. 8. Ph.]. 8ee Ferri sulphas prxcipitatus 
 (under Ferrum). — Pulverized i. 8 ee Ferrum pul- 
 veratum. — Quevenne’s i. 8 ee Reduced i. — Red i. oxid(e). 
 
1178 
 
 Ironcsois 
 
 Ischiofemoroperoneus 
 
 See I. sesquioxide. — Reduced i. Lat. , femm {hydrogenio 
 [Fr. Cod.]), reductum [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.] (seu redac- 
 tum [Br. Pli., U. S. Ph,, 1870] ). Fr. , fer reduit {par 
 Vhydrogene [Fr. Cod,]). Ger., reduci{e)rtes Eisen. I. 
 obtained as a fine, soft, grayish powder by reducing a 
 ferric salt by contact with hydrogen. — Soluble i. hy- 
 droxid^ej. A modification of ferric hydroxide, soluble 
 in water, obtained by dialysis of a dilute solution of a 
 basic i. chloride, or other basic i. salt. The colloidal 
 hydroxide remains behind in solution, constituting the 
 so called dialyzed i., or liquor ferri dialysati. 
 IRONC'SOIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Iridoncosis. 
 
 I^ROS, n. I'ru. Perhaps from elpo?, wool. 1, Of Hip- 
 pocrates, according to Erotianus, a sort of fever. 2, 
 A species of scirrhous tumor of the spleen. 3. A variety 
 of erysipelas with induration. 
 
 IRRADIA'TION. From irradiare, to illumine. Fr., i. 
 Ger., Ausstrahlung. 1. A passing outward in lines that 
 spread in all directions, as in the ease of rays of light, 
 or fractures of a stellate form, etc. 2. In ophthalmology, 
 a series of phenomena in which a limited field, much 
 morebrightlyilluminated than the background on which 
 it is projected, appears much larger than it really is; and 
 reciprocally a dark limited field, projected on a bright 
 background, appears much smaller than it is in reality. 
 IRREINOCTJLABIL ' ITY. Fr«, irreinocidabilite. Of 
 Diday, insusceptibility to the contagion of syphilis due 
 to a previous inoculation with the disease. 
 IRREP'TION. Lat., irreptio. See Eisbole. 
 IRRES^FIR ABLE. Lat., irrespirabilis. Fr. , i. non respir- 
 able. Ger,, uneinat{h)menbar. Of a gas, incapable of 
 supporting life when inspired. 
 
 IRRHYTH'MIA, /. From in, neg., and pvflpio?, rhythm. 
 See Arrhythmia. 
 
 IRRIGA'TION. JuSit., irrigatio. Fr.,i. Ger., Tr op f bad. 
 1. The act of watering or moistening. 2. The act of 
 letting water or other fluids fall drop by drop on any- 
 thing ; also of cleansing by means of a stream. 
 
 IR'RI GATOR. Fr., irrigateur. Ger., I. An apparatus 
 for irrigating. 
 
 IRRITAB'ILIS. See Irritable. 
 
 IRRITABIL'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Irritability. — I. 
 halleriana. See Hallerian irritability. — I. mor- 
 bosa. The condition of being easily irritated which 
 is produced by certain forms of disease. — I. vesicse. 
 Irritability of the urinary bladder. 
 
 IRRITABIL'ITY. Lat., irritabilitas. Fr., irritabilite. 
 Ger., Reizbariceit, MusJcelfasernthdtigkeit (4th def.), Ir- 
 ritabilit'dt, Erregbarkeit. Syn. : excitability. 1. Suscep- 
 tibility to stimulation. 2. A condition of mind which 
 manifests itself by fretfulness, faultfinding, complain- 
 ing about trifles, or of things which are imaginary ; 
 impatience. 3. Susceptibility of the whole or a part of 
 the body to irritating influences. 4. Of Brown, the 
 activity or excitability of the muscular system. 5. In 
 pathology, a morbid state of a part characterized by ir- 
 ritation ; also the capability which tissue elements pos- 
 sess of undergoing nutritive and formative changes on 
 the application of a physical or chemical stimulus. — 
 Faradaic i. The property of a tissue (e. g., muscle) by 
 which it responds by a characteristic action to the 
 stimulus of a faradaic current. — Formative i. Of Vir- 
 chow, the capacity of a cell to produce new protoplasm 
 when excited by a nutritive irritant. — Galvanic i. 
 The property of a tissue or part by which it responds 
 by a characteristic action to the stimulus of a galvanic 
 current. — Hallerian i. Lat., irritabilitas halleriana. 
 Fr., irritabilite Hallerienne. The property of muscular 
 substance by which it responds by a contraction to some 
 stimulus applied directly to itself, and quite independ- 
 ent of the nervous system. This is most .strikingly seen 
 in parts where nerves have not been found or where 
 the nerve endings have been paralyzed by curare. — 
 Muscular i. Fr., irritabilite muscidaire. Ger., Muskel- 
 
 fasernreizbarkeit. The property of muscular tissue by 
 which it responds to some stimulus by a contraction. 
 The stimulus may be the result of nervous action or a 
 mechanical, thermal, or electrical action directly on the 
 muscular substance itself. Sometimes, but incorrectly, 
 this term is made synonymous with contractility. — 
 Nervous i. The property of the nervous system by 
 which it wholly or in part responds by some nervous 
 action to a stimulus. — Nutritive i., Plastic i. Fr., ir- 
 ritabilite nutritive. 1. The property of the tissues by 
 which, under the influence of various stimuli, more or 
 less nutritive material is taken up and transformed. 
 There may result from this simple hypertrophy or in- 
 flammation. 2. A stimulation or irritation leading to 
 a special assimilation of nutritive material. 
 IR^RITABLE. Lat., irritabilis. Fr., i. Ger., reizbar, 
 erregbar. Manifesting or capable of irritation ; of an 
 organ or part, in a morbid state characterized by pain, 
 spasm, etc., without inflammation. 
 
 IRRITA'MEN, n. -am'inis. From irritare, to excite. 
 See Stimulus. 
 
 IRRITAMEN^TUM, n. See Stimulus. 
 
 IR'RITANT. Lat. , irritans. Ger., irriti{e)rend, reizend. 
 Causing irritation ; as a n. (Ger., Reizmittel), an agent 
 having that effect. — Adequate i. Of the old writers, 
 an i. supposed to be capable of exciting every sensory 
 nerve. — Chemical i. A substance which irritates by 
 virtue of its chemical reaction with the elements of the 
 tissue to which it is applied.— Emetocathartic i. Those 
 remedies which produce emetocatharsis by local irrita- 
 tion of the intestinal tract.— Mechanical i. An i. which 
 produces irritation through its mechanical action (e. g., 
 the seton, scarifier, or artificial leech).— Nervous i. 
 That which irritates through the medium of the nerv- 
 ous system. — Organized i. An i. consisting of a living 
 organism (e. g., a parasite). — Sufficient i. Ger., geniig- 
 ende Reizmittel. A stimulus strong enough to cause a 
 strong reflex action in a sensory nerve. 
 
 IRRITA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Irritation.— I. cerebri. 
 See Cerebral irritation. 
 
 IRRITA'TION. Lat., irritatio (from irritare, to excite). 
 Fr., i. Ger., Reiz. I. 1. The act or process of irritating. 
 2. The state of being irritated. — Atropine i. of the con- 
 junctiva. See Atropine conjunctivitis. — Cerebral i. 
 Lat., irritatio cerebri. Ger., Gehirnreiz. 1. Of Vogel, 
 the assemblage of brain symptoms which occur in con- 
 sequence of interrupted nutrition and atrophy. They 
 are similar to those seen in hydrocephaloid. 2. Neu- 
 rasthenia.— Constitutional i. See Irritative fever (2d 
 def.). — Functional i. Ger., fonctionelle Reizbarkeit. I. 
 of an organ due to excessive functional activity. The 
 power by which cells tend to reproduce themselves. — 
 Local i. Fr., i. locale. Ger., lokale Reizung. I. of a 
 particular part (often used to denote a local cause of 
 general symptoms). — Morbid i. See Irritative fever 
 (2d def.). — Peripheral i. I. of a peripheral part (espe- 
 cially as a cause of symptoms that might be referred to 
 central disease).— Spinal i. Syn. : rhachialgia. Of 
 Brown, an afiection in which pain in the back and 
 breast are the chief symptoms. It occurs principally 
 among women, especially those of an hysterical tem- 
 perament, between fifteen and thirty years of age. The 
 pain, according to Brown, is immediately caused by 
 spasm of one or more of the spinal muscles, by which 
 means the position of the vertebrae is changed and the 
 spinal nerves are compressed. The origin of the trouble 
 may be local, i. e., consisting of some fault in the mus- 
 cles, or it may proceed from a disordered state of the 
 vessels of the brain or spinal cord. Other views on 
 this disease are maintained, Valleix holding that hys- 
 teria is at the bottom of it, Teale referring it to inflam- 
 mation. etc.— Sympathetic i. of the uterus. Ger., con- 
 sensuelle Reizung des Uterus. Indirect i. of the uterus 
 by manipulation of or applications to the breasts. 
 
1179 
 
 Ironcsois 
 
 Ischiofemoroperoneus 
 
 IRRORA'TION. Lat., irrorafio. Fr.,i. Get., Betrdnfeln. 
 The act of moistening by drops or fine spray of a liquid. 
 
 IS,/. In' os {-is). Gr., Is. See Fibre. 
 
 ISADEL'PHIA, /. From lo-os, equal, and iSe\(f)6i, a 
 brother. Fr., isadelphie. The state of a double mon- 
 ster consisting of two bodies perfectly developed in all 
 essential organic parts, and only united by soft, unim- 
 portant tissues. 
 
 IS.ETHIONTC ACID. See Isethionic acid. 
 
 ISAGU'RIC ACID. Ger., Isagursdure. An old name for 
 igasuric acid. 
 
 ISALIZ^ARIN. Fr., isalizarine. Ger., I. A body, Cu 
 H 8 O 4 , having the same composition as alizarin, found 
 in madder. 
 
 ISAL'LYLENE. Ger., Isallylen. A gas, C3H4, isomeric 
 with allylene. 
 
 IS'AMATE. A salt of isamic acid. 
 
 ISAMTC ACID. See Imasatic acid. 
 
 IS'AMID(E). A substance, C16H14N4O3, obtained by 
 heating ammonium isamate. 
 
 IS'AMYL. See Amyl. 
 
 ISANTC ACID. A crystalline compound, C14H20O2, 
 found in oil of isano, a violent purgative. 
 
 ISA'NO. An oleaceous tree found in tropical Africa. 
 The oil of the fruit is a violent purgative. 
 
 ISAP'IOL. A substance, C12H14O4, isomeric with apiol. 
 Its physiological properties difier very little from those 
 of apiol. 
 
 IS'ATATE. Fr., i. A salt of isatic acid. 
 
 ISATTC ACID. Fr., acide isatique. Ger., Isatinsdure. 
 A monobasic acid, C 6 H 4 (NH) — CO.CO.OH, or trioxindol. 
 
 IS'ATIN(E). Fr.,i. Gev.^Isatin. A product, C8H5NO2, 
 of the oxidation of indigo. 
 
 ISATIN'IC ACID. See Isatic acid. 
 
 IS"ATOSULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide isatosulfurique. 
 Ger., Isatinschwefelsdure. An acid containing the ele- 
 ments of isatine and sulphuric anhydride. 
 
 ISATROPTC ACID. Ger., Isatropasdure. Atropicacid. 
 
 ISAT"ROPYLCO'CAIN(E). An alkaloid found asso- 
 ciated with cocaine. 
 
 ISCH.ffi'MIA, f. From lo-xeiv, to check, and al/xa, blood. 
 See H.EMOSTASIS and Local anaemia. 
 
 ISCH.ffiMTC. From lax^iv, to check, and alfta, blood. 
 Ger., ischdmisch. Pertaining to or affected with 
 ischaemia. 
 
 ISCH.A1^M0N, ISCHJE'MTJM, w. Gr.,Io-xaiMov(fromIo-xetv, 
 to check, and alfia, blood). Fr., ischeme, ischemon. 1. 
 Of the ancients, a haemostatic, especially Panicum san- 
 guinale. 2. A genus of grasses. 
 
 ISCHEOCELE, /. Ps-ke2(chV)-o(o2)-se(ka)Te(la) ; in 
 Eng., i^s'ke^-o-sel. -ce'les. See Ischiocele. 
 
 IS'CHESIS, /. -che'seos (is'chesis). A checking of a flow. 
 
 IS'CHIAC. Gr., lo-xtaKos. Lat., ischiacus. See Sciatic. 
 
 ISCHIADEL'PHIA, /. The state of being ischiadelphous. 
 
 ISCHIADEL'PHOUS. Lat., ischiadelphus (from iaxiov, 
 the hip joint, and aSe\4>6<;, a brother). Fr., ischiadelphe. 
 Of a double monster, having the bodies united by the 
 pelvis. 
 
 ISCHIAD^IC. Gr., lo-xtaSt'co?. Lat., ischiadicus. See 
 Sciatic, 
 
 ISCHIADOCELE, /. I2s-ki2(ch2i2)-a2d(a3d)-o(o2)-se-(ka)' 
 le(la) ; in Eng,, i2s-ki2-a2d'o-sel. -ce'les. See Ischio- 
 cele. 
 
 ISCHI'AGRA, /. From laxiov, the hip joint, and aypa, a 
 seizure. Fr., ischiagre. Ger., Hiiftgicht. Gout in the 
 hip. 
 
 IS^CHIAL. Lat., ischialis. Pertaining to the ischium. 
 
 ISCHIAL'GIA, /. From ia-xlov, the hip joint, and aA. 70 ?, 
 pain. See Sciatica. 
 
 ISCHIAL'GIC. L 2 bt.,ischialgicus. Pertaining to, affected 
 with, or of the nature of sciatica. 
 
 IS'CHIAS, /. -i' ados { -is). Gr., £<rxta?. 1. Sciatica. 2. 
 Gout of the hip. — I. antica. Anterior crural neuralgia. 
 — I. a sparganosi. Phlegmatia dolens. — I. infebri- 
 
 cosum. See Coxalgia.— I. intermittens. See Feb- 
 Ris quotidiana ischiadica. — I. nervosa antica. See 1. 
 antica. — I. (nervosa; postica. See Sciatica, — I. sco- 
 liotica. See Scoliotic sciatica, — I. nervosa Cotunnii. 
 Sciatica. — I. nervosa digitalis. Neuralgia cubitodigi- 
 talis.— I. rheumatica. Sciatica. 
 
 ISCHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). See Sciatica. 
 
 ISCHIATTC. Lat., ischiaticus. See Sciatic. 
 
 ISCHIATPTIS, /. -it'idis. From iaxiov, the hip joint, 
 Ger., Lendennerventziindung. Inflammation of the sci- 
 atic nerve. 
 
 ISCHIATOCELE, /. I2s-ki2(ch2i2)-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka')- 
 le(la) ; in Eng.,i2s-ki2a2t'o-sel. -ce'les. See Ischiocele. 
 
 ISCHIDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Icrxeii', to check, 
 and iSpw?, perspiration. Fr., ischidrose. Ger., Schweiss- 
 unterdruclcung. Suppression of perspiration. 
 
 ISCHIDROT^ICXJS. Pertaining to or causing ischidrosis. 
 
 ISGRIGALAC^TIC. From Icrxet*', to check, and yaka, 
 milk. See Antigalactic. 
 
 IS"CHIOA'NAL. Lat., ischioanalis. Pertaining to the 
 ischium and to the anus. 
 
 IS"CHIOAPONEXJROTTC. Pertaining to the ischium 
 and to the fascia lata of the thigh. 
 
 ISCHIOBLEN'NIA, /. See Ischoblennia. 
 
 IS"CHIOBirLBO''SUS. From iaxtov, the hip joint, and 
 bulbus, a bulb. Fr., ischio-bulbaire. Pertaining to the 
 ischium and to the bulb of the urethra; as a n. m., a 
 small muscular bundle forming part of the superficial 
 transverse muscle of the perinseum. 
 
 IS"CHIOCALCA'NEUS. Pertaining to the ischium and 
 to the calcaneum. 
 
 IS"CHIOCAP'STJLAR. Pertaining to the ischium and 
 to the capsule of the hip joint, 
 
 IS"CHIOCAVERNO'SUS, m. From la-xlov, the hip joint, 
 and caverna, a cavity. Fr., ischio-caverneux. Ger,, Sitz- 
 beinschwellkdrpermuskel, Rut{h)ensteifer. A muscle aris- 
 ing from the inner portion of the tuber ischii and the 
 adjacent parts of the crus penis, passing forward and 
 inserted into the outer and lower surface of the crus. 
 It compresses the crus and assists in the erection of the 
 penis. — I. clitoridis. See Ischioclitorianus. — I. 
 urethrae. See Bulbocavernosus. 
 
 ISCHIOCELE, /. I2s-ki2(ch2i2)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., i2s'ki2-o-sel. -ce'les. From i<rxi'o»', the hip joint, 
 and a tumor, Fr., ischiocele. Ger., Gesdssbruch. 
 Hernia through the great sciatic notch. 
 
 ISCHIOCHY'MIA, /. From la-xfiy, to detain, and x^not, 
 juice. Abnormally prolonged retention of chyme in 
 the stomach. 
 
 IS"CHIOCLITORIA'NTJS. Pertaining to the ischium 
 and to the clitoris ; as a n. m., the analogue in the fe- 
 male of the ischiocavernosus muscle of the male, assist- 
 ing in the erection of the clitoris. 
 
 IS"CHIOCLITORIDTAN. Fr., ischioclitoridien. Per- 
 taining to the ischium and the clitoris. 
 
 IS"CHIOCOCCY'GEUS, m. From icrxiov, the hip joint, 
 and k6kkv$, the coccyx. Fr., ischio-coccygien. Ger., 
 Gesdssbeinmuskel. 1. A muscle arising from the sacro- 
 ischiadic ligament and the ischiadic crest and inserted 
 into the side of the last sacral vertebra and the first 
 two coccygeal vertebrae. 2. Of Henle, that portion of 
 the levator ani which arises from the obturator fascia. 
 
 ISCHIODID'YMUS, m. From i<rx<.'ov, the hip joint, and 
 SiSvfjio^, double. Fr, , tschto-dtdyyne. A double monster 
 with the individuals joined at the hips. 
 
 IS"CHIOFEM'ORAL. Lsit., ischiofemoralis. Fr., ischio- 
 femoral. Pertaining to the ischium and to the femur ; 
 as a n., of Chaussier, the adductor magnus of the thigh. 
 
 IS"CHIOFEMORA'LIS, m. Fr., ischio-femoral. See 
 Adductor femoris magnus. — I. magnus. See Ischio- 
 TiBiALis internus. 
 
 IS"CHIOFEMOROPERONE'US, m. From laxlov, the 
 hip joint, femur (q. v.), and nepov-q, the fibula. Fr,, is- 
 chio-femoro-peronien. See Biceps flexor cruris. 
 
Ischiomyelitis 
 Isocrotonic Acid 
 
 1180 
 
 IS"CHIOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Osphyomyelitis. 
 IS'CHION, n. See Ischium. 
 
 ISCHIONEURAL'GIA, /. From iax^ov, the hip joint, 
 pevpov, a nerve, and aAyos, pain. See Sciatica. 
 ISCHIOP'AGUS, m. From la-xi-ov, the hip joint, and 
 ndyo^j that which has become solid. Fr., ischiopage. A 
 double monster in which the bodies are almost com- 
 pletely developed, the pelves merge together in front, 
 and there is but one navel. — I. parasiticus. A double 
 monster having two heads, a common trunk, and two, 
 three, or four legs. — I. tetrapus. An i. with four lower 
 extremities. — I. tripus. An i, with three lower ex- 
 tremities. 
 
 ISCHIOP'AGY. Fr., ischiopagie. The monstrosity de- 
 fined under Ischiopagus. 
 
 IS"CHIOPARASITTCUS. From the hip joint, 
 
 and Trapaa-iTos, a parasite. Pertaining to a parasitic tu- 
 mor of the ischial region. 
 
 ISCHIOPENTLE. Fr., ischio-penien. Pertaining to the 
 ischium and to the penis. 
 
 IS"CHIOPERINE'AL. Fr., ischio-perineal. Pertaining 
 to the ischium and to the perinseum. 
 ISCHIOPH'THISIS, f. -this'eos (-oph'thisis). From 
 iaxi-ov, the hip joint, and <^0i<ns, consumption. Ger., 
 Hiiftschwindsucht. Emaciation due to hip disease. 
 IS"CHIOPOPLITITIBIA'LIS, m. See Semimembra- 
 nosus. 
 
 IS"CHIOPR.ffiTIBIA'LIS, m. See Semitendinosus. 
 IS"CHIOPROSTAT'IC. Lat., ischioprostaticus. Fr., is- 
 chio-prostatique. Pertaining to the ischium and to the 
 prostate. 
 
 IS"CHI0PU'BIC. Lat., ischiopubicus. Fr., ischio-pu- 
 bien. Pertaining to the ischium and to the pubic 
 bone. 
 
 IS"CHIOPTJ'BICUS. See Ischiopubic ; as a n. m., see 
 I. inferior. — I. inferior. A muscle, not infrequently 
 found, which arises from that portion of the great sac- 
 rosciatic ligament sometimes known as the falciform 
 ligament and is inserted into the lower margin of the 
 symphysis pubis. It is tendinous at each extremity 
 and bridges over a vein connecting the pudendal plexus 
 and the obturator veins. — I. superior. A bundle of 
 muscular fibres, about 1 mm. broad, sometimes found 
 in the arcus tendineus of the pelvic fascia. 
 IS"CHI0PUBIPR0STATTCUS, to. See Transversus 
 perinxi. 
 
 IS"CHI0REC'TAL. Pertaining to or situated between 
 the ischium and the rectum. 
 
 IS"CHI0SAC'E.AL. Pertaining to or constituted by the 
 ischium or ischia and the sacrum. 
 IS"CHI0SCAMB0'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Ger., HuftJcriim- 
 mung. Distortion of the hip. 
 
 IS"CHIOSPINITROCHANTER'ICUS, to. See Gemel- 
 lus (2d def.). 
 
 IS"CHI0SUBCLIT0RID'IAN. See Ischioclitori- 
 
 ANUS. 
 
 IS"CHI0SUBTR0CHANTER ' ICUS. See Quadratus 
 femoris. 
 
 ISCHIOTHLAS'TES, TO. -th'last'u {-x). From lax^ov, 
 the hip joint, and 0Aa<TT7j?, a crusher. Ger., Hiiftpresser. 
 An embryothlastes intended for crushing the hips. 
 IS'^CHIOTIB'IAL. Lat., ischiotibialis. Pertaining to 
 the ischium and to the tibia. 
 
 IS"CHIOTIBIA'LIS. See Ischiotibial ; as a n. m., a 
 muscle connected with the ischium and the tibia. — I. 
 externus. In the lower animals, the analogue of the 
 biceps flexor cruris and of a portion of the glutfeus 
 maximus in man. — I. internus. In the lower animals, 
 the analogue of the semimembranosus muscle in man. 
 — I. medius, I. posticus. In the lower animals, the 
 analogue of the semitendinosus muscle in man. 
 IS'THIOTROCHANTERIA ' NUS, IS"CHI0TR0CHAN- 
 TE'RIUS, TO. Fr., ischio-trochanterien. In the lower 
 animals, the analogue of the gemelli muscles of man. 
 
 IS"CHIOURETHRA'LIS, to. Fr., ischio-urethral. See 
 Transversus perinxi. 
 
 IS'CHIUM, w. Gr., to-xtov. Fr., ischion. Ger., Sitzbein. 
 The posterior and inferior part of the os innominatum. 
 Superiorly it forms about two fifths of the acetabulum ; 
 interiorly it presents a large, rough eminence, the 
 tuberosity, upon which the body rests in sitting ; and 
 extending forward from the tuberosity is the ramus. 
 
 ISCHNOGY^RIA, f. From feeble, and yOpo?, a 
 
 circle. Ger., Ischnogyrie. A feeble development of 
 the cerebral convolutions. 
 
 ISCHNOPHO'NIA, f. From 1<txp6^, feeble, and (Ixovrj, 
 the voice. Fr., ischnophonie. Ger., Ischnophonie. 1. 
 Weakness or shrillness of the voice. 2. Stammer- 
 ing. 
 
 ISCH'NOTES, TO., ISCHNO'TIA, /., ISCHNO'TIS, f. 
 
 -te'tos {-is), -no'tix, isch'notis. Gr., loxv6Tr,s (from iax- 
 vds, lean). Ger., HagerTceit (1st def.), Schwindsucht (2d 
 def). 1. Extreme thinness. 2. Consumption. 
 
 ISCH'NOUS. Gr., iaxv6<;. Lat., ischnos, ischnus. Very 
 thin (said especially of hectic persons). 
 
 ISCHOBLEN'NIA, /. From l<rxeip, to check, and p\iv- 
 V05, mucus. Fr., ischoblennie. Ger., Schleimverhaltung. 
 A suppression of a mucous discharge. 
 
 ISCHOCENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From icrxeir, to check, 
 and /ceVojo-ts, an emptying. A suppression of any normal 
 evacuation. 
 
 ISCHOCHO'LIA, f. From io-xetv, to check, and 
 bile. A checking of the flow of bile. 
 
 ISCH0C(E'LIA, ISCHOCOI'LIA, ISCHOCOP ' RIA, /. 
 From laxeiv, to check, and KoiAi'a, the hollow of the 
 belly, or /coTrpos, excrement. Fr., ischocoilie, Ger., Un- 
 terleibsverstopfung. Constipation. 
 
 ISCHOGALAC'TIA. /. From laxeip, to check, and yd\a, 
 milk. Fr., ischogalactie. Ger., Milchverhaltung . Sup- 
 pression of the milk. 
 
 ISCHOLOTHIA, /. From l<rxeip, to check, and Adxios, 
 pertaining to childbirth. Fr., l Ger., Kindbettreinig^ 
 ungsverhaltung. Suppression of the lochia. 
 
 ISCHOME'NIA, /. From laxetp, to check, and p.^v, a 
 month. Fr., ischomenie. Ger., Menstruationsverhaltung. 
 Suppression of the menses. 
 
 ISCHOPHO'NIA, /. From l<rxetv, to check, and 
 the voice. Fr., ischophonie. Ger., Stottern. An impedi- 
 ment in the voice, stammering. 
 
 ISCHOPYO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From l<rxeip, to check, 
 and 7TVOP, pus. Fr., ischopyosie. Ger., Eiterverhaltung. 
 A suppression of a purulent flow. 
 
 ISCHOSPER'MIA, /. From lo-xeit', to check, and anepfia, 
 seed. Suppression or retention of the seminal fluid. 
 
 ISCHURET'IC. Lat., ischureticus (from lo-xe'iv, to check, 
 and ovpop, urine). Fr., ischuretique. Ger., ischuretisch. 
 Pertaining to ischuria; as a n., an agent that causes 
 ischuria, also one that relieves it. 
 
 ISCHU'RIA, /. Gr., ia-xovpia (from lo-xetv, to check, and 
 ovpop, urine). Fr., ischurie. Ger., Ischurie Harnver- 
 haltung. Retention of urine. — False i. I due to dis- 
 ease or obstruction in the kidneys or ureters, so that 
 the secretion does not reach the bladder. — Hysterical 
 i. I. due to hysteria. — I acuta. Retention of urine due 
 to spasmodic stricture being affected by cold. — I. aspa- 
 dialis. I. due to atresia of the meatus urinarius. — I. 
 atonica. See I. paralytica. — I. atretarum. I. due to 
 atresia of the vulva. — I. carunculosa. I. due to the 
 presence of a urethral caruncle. — I. cryptopeica. I. 
 due to a distended follicle pressing upon the urethra. — 
 I. cystolithica. I. due to stone in the bladder. — 1. 
 cystitica. I. due to inflammation of the bladder. — I. 
 cystoplegica. I. due to paralysis of the bladder. — I. 
 cystophlegmatica. I. due to catarrh and consequent 
 accumulation of mucus in the bladder. — I. cystoproc- 
 tica. I. due to inflammation and consequent swelling 
 between the bladder and rectum. — I. cystopyrica. I. 
 due to accumulation of pus in the bladder. — I. cysto- 
 
1181 
 
 Ischiomyelitis 
 Isocrotonic Acid 
 
 spastica. I. due to spasm of the bladder. — I. cysto- 
 thromboides. I. due to clots in the bladder. — I. dy- 
 suria. See Dysuria.— I. ectopocystioa. I. due to 
 displacement, hernia, or prolapsus of the bladder. — I. 
 g-ravidarum, I. hysterocystica. I. of the state of 
 pregnancy. There are several forms (e. g., i. gravi- 
 darum, i. of labor, and i. of retroversion). — I. incompleta. 
 I. due to a partial obstruction of the urethral canal by 
 stricture. — I. infiammatoria. Fr., ischurie inflamma- 
 toire. Ger., entziindliche Harnverhaltung. I. due to in- 
 flammation. — I. lunatica. I. sometimes observed in 
 the insane wherein they may go several days without 
 urinating.— I. nephrelminthica, I. nephritica, I. neph- 
 rolithica, I. nephrophlegmatica, I. nephroplegica, I. 
 nephroplethorica, I. nephropyica, I. nephrospastica, 
 I. nephrothromboides. See I. renalis. — I. notha. See 
 False i. — I. organica. I. caused by some organic trou- 
 ble, such as stricture of the urethra. — I. paradoxa, I. 
 paradoxica. Dribbling of urine from overdistention 
 of the bladder. — I. paralytica. Ger., Ldhmung des De- 
 trusor urinse, paralytische Ischurie. I. from paralysis of 
 the bladder. — I. peridesmica. I. due to compression 
 or stricture of the urethra. — I. peringealis. I. due to 
 obstruction of the urethra in the perineal region. — I. 
 phimosica, I. phimotica. I. due to phimosis. — I. poly- 
 urica. I. due to excessive accumulation of urine in 
 the bladder. — I. renalis. Suppression of urine. — I. 
 spasmodica. See Cystospasmus. — I. spastica. I. 
 which is a symptom or result of spastic dysuria. — I. 
 spuria. See False i. — I. suppleta. See I. renalis. — 
 I. ureterica, I. ureteritica, I. ureterolithica, I. urete- 
 rophlegmatica, I. ureteropyica, I. ureterostomatica, 
 I. ureterothromboides. I. due to obstruction in the 
 ureters. — I. urethralis a phimosi. I. due to phimosis. 
 — I. urethrelminthica. I. due to obstruction of the 
 urethra by a worm or worms. — I. urethritica. I. due 
 to inflammation of the urethra. — I. urethrohymenodes. 
 I. due to obstruction of the urethra by a membrane re- 
 sembling or continuous with the hymen or by coagula- 
 ble lymph. — I. urethrolithica. I. due to u;:ethral cal- 
 culus. — I. uretbrophlegmatica. I. due to accumula- 
 tion of mucus in the urethra. — I. urethrothromboides. 
 I. due to blood clot in the urethra. — I. vera, I. vesicalis. 
 Ger., Harnsperre. Harnverstopfung, Harnblasenharnver- 
 haltung. Retention of urine in which the obstructing 
 cause is to be found in the bladder. — Mechanical i. 
 Lat., i. mechanica. Ger., mechanische, Harnverhaltung. 
 I. caused by mechanical obstruction, as by the presence 
 of a stone in the bladder. — Neurotic i. Of Charcot, 
 a form of i. dependent upon neurotic conditions, such 
 as hysteria, epilepsy, and chorea, unassociated with 
 local disease or deformity. — Renal i. See I. renalis. — 
 True i. See I. vera. 
 
 ISCHTJ'RIC. See Ischubetic. 
 
 ISCHU"RIOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From laxeiv, to check, 
 ovpov, urine, and b(f>0a\p,ia, ophthalmia. Ophthalmia 
 supposed to result from renal ischuria. 
 
 IS'CHURY. See Ischuria. 
 
 IS"CHYOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From i<rxv?, strength, 
 and joiueAds, marrow. See Osphyomyelttis, 
 
 ISER^TIA, /. From Isert, a Danish botanist. Fr., i., 
 isertie. A genus of South American rubiaceous shrubs 
 or trees. — I. coccinea. Fr., i. ecarlate. A species found 
 in Guiana. The leaves are used in decoction as an ap- 
 plication to tumors ; the bark is employed in the treat- 
 ment of fevers and in liver affections. 
 
 ISETHTONATE. A salt of isethionic acid. 
 
 ISETHION'IC ACID. Fr., acide Hhylenehydroxysulfon- 
 ique. Ger., Isdthions'dure. A dibasic acid, C2H4.SO2. 
 (0H)2, derived from ethionic acid. 
 
 ISETHIONTJ'RIC ACID. Taurocarbamic acid. 
 
 ISETH'IONYL. The bivalent radicle, C2H4'.S02', of 
 isethionic acid. 
 
 FSINGLASS. Bomb., disingldsa. See Ichthyocolla. 
 
 IS'LAND. Lat., insula. Fr., He. Ger., Insel. In 
 anatomy, a structure more or less detached from a main 
 mass and surrounded by structures of a different sort. — 
 Blood i’s. See under Blood. — I. of Reil. See Insula 
 (1st def.). 
 
 IS'LET. A small island.— Hepatic i’s. See Insula 
 ( 2d def.). 
 
 ISME'NE, /. -me'nes. From ’laix^vn, a daughter of 
 OEdipus. A genus of amaryllideous plants. — I. aman- 
 caes. Fr., narcisse de Perou. The Peruvian daffodil. 
 The bulbs are used in Peru for promoting suppuration. 
 
 ISOACRYL'IC ACID. See Acrylic acid (2d def.). 
 
 ISOALLOX' AN. An isomeric modification of alloxan, 
 formed by heating the latter to 260°. 
 
 ISO ALLOX' AN ATE. A salt of isoalloxanic acid, iso- 
 meric with a corresponding alloxanate. 
 
 ISOAL'LYLENE. See Isallylene. 
 
 ISOAM'YL. Fr., isoamyle. Ger., Isamyl. See Amyl. 
 
 ISOAM'YLENE. Amylene into the constitution of which 
 an isoalcohol radicle enters, or one in which the carbon 
 atoms are not disposed in a single chain. See Pental. 
 
 ISOAMYL ' IDENE. Ger., Isoamyliden. See Amyl- 
 
 IDENE. 
 
 ISOAP'IOL. See Isapiol. 
 
 ISOBITJ'RET. A substance, C 2 H 5 N 3 O 2 =N 2 , formed by 
 the action of ammonium on tribromacetylene. 
 
 ISOBU'TANE. See Butane. 
 
 ISOBU'TYL. See Butyl. 
 
 ISOBU'TYLENE. See Butylene. 
 
 ISOBUTYL'IC. Of or pertaining to isobutyl. 
 
 ISOBUTYL'IDENE. Ger., Isobutyliden. An isomeric 
 form of butylidene (tetrene), C 4 H 8 , a bivalent radicle. 
 
 ISOBUTYR'AMID(E). See under Butyramide. 
 
 ISOBTJ'TYRATE. A salt of isobutyric acid. 
 
 ISOBUTYR'IC. Isomeric with a butyric compound. — I. 
 acid. Butyric acid. — I. aldehyd(e). Butyric aldehyde. 
 — I. ether. Ethyl butyrate. 
 
 ISOBU'TYRONE. Ger., Isobutyron. A liquid [(CH3)2. 
 CH]2C0, obtained by the dry distillation of calcic iso- 
 butyrate or by careful oxidation of diisopropyl oxalic 
 acid. 
 
 ISOBU"TYRONI'TRILE. Propyl cyanide. 
 
 ISOCA'JUPUTENE. A liquid obtained from oil of ca- 
 juput, isomeric with cajuputene. 
 
 ISOOAP'RIC. Fr., isocaprique. Isomeric with a capric 
 compound. 
 
 ISOCAP'ROATE. Ger., Isocapronat. A salt of isocapric 
 acid. 
 
 ISOCAPRO'IC ACID. See Caproic acid (2d def.). 
 
 ISOCAP'RYL ALCOHOL. See Decatyl alcohol. 
 
 ISOCAPRYL'IC ACID. Ft., acide isoctoique. Ger., Isoc~ 
 tylsdure. A monobasic acid, C 8 H 16 O 2 , isomeric with 
 caprylic or octylic acid. 
 
 ISOCET'IC ACID. See under Cetic acid. 
 
 ISOCHIN'OLIN(E). See Quinoline. 
 
 ISOCHOLAN'IC ACID. An acid, C 20 H 25 O 6 , produced by 
 the oxidation of cholic acid. 
 
 ISOCHOLES'TERIN. See under Cholesterin. 
 
 IS'OCHRON, ISOCH'RONAL. See Isochronous. 
 
 ISOCH'RONISM. Lat., isochronismus (from lo-o?, equal, 
 and xpof'osi time). The property of being isochronous. 
 
 ISOCH'RONOTJS. From I<ros, equal, and xpovo<;, time. 
 Fr., isochrone. Ger., isochron. 1. Occupying equal pe- 
 riods of time. 2. Recurring at regular intervals. 
 
 ISOCIT'RIC ACID. A crystalline acid formed by treat- 
 ing an aqueous solution of citric acid with sodium amal- 
 gam, the acid reaction being kept up by dilute sul- 
 phuric acid. 
 
 ISOCO'CAIN(E). A synthetical alkaloid resembling co- 
 caine ; more powerfully anaesthetic, but irritating. 
 
 ISOCRE'ATINi E). See Alacreatine. 
 
 ISOCREAT'ININ(E). An isomer of creatinine obtained 
 from putrefying flesh. 
 
 ISOCROTON'IC ACID. See Crotonic acid. 
 
1182 
 
 Isocrotjrl 
 Isoxyloidin 
 
 ISOCRO'TYL. A univalent radicle, (C4H7)' = (CH 3)2 : 
 C : CH — , isomeric with butenyl. 
 
 ISOCTO'IC ACID. See Isocaprylic acid. 
 
 ISOCTYL'IC ACID. See Isocaprylic acid. 
 ISOCU'MOL. See Pseudocumene. 
 
 ISOCY'ANATE. A salt of isocyanic acid. 
 
 ISOCYAN'IC ACID. Pseudocyanic acid. 
 ISOCY'ANID(E). See under Cyanide. 
 ISOCYANTJ'EATE. Fr., i. A salt of isocyanuric acid. 
 ISOCYANU'RIC ACID. See Fulminuric acid. 
 ISODIMOR'PHISM. From ’io-o?, equal, and difiop 4 >o<;, two- 
 formed. Dimorphism in which a substance crystallizes 
 in two forms that are incompatible, but still sufficiently 
 similar to come within the limits of isomorphism. 
 ISODIMOR'PHOUS. Fr.^isodimorphe. Having the prop- 
 erty of isodimorphism. 
 
 ISOD'ROMOUS. Lat., isodromus (from to-o?, equal, and 
 op6/xo9, a course). See Isochronous. 
 
 ISODUL'CITAN. Ger., I. An amorphous substance, 
 C6H12O5, isomeric with dulcitan. 
 
 ISODUL'CITE. Ger., Isodulcit. A body, C6H12O5 + 
 H2O = CeHuOe, isomeric with mannitan (dulcitan). 
 ISODULCIT'IC ACID. Fr., acide isodulcitique. The 
 compound CeHioOg. 
 
 ISODURYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide isodurilique. An acid, 
 CioHi202i, having two isomeric forms. 
 
 ISODYNAMTA, /. From lo-o?, equal, and Svpafju<;, pow- 
 er. FT.,isodynamie. Ger., Gleickkrdftigkeit. The prop- 
 erty of being isodynamic. 
 
 ISODYNAMTC. Exerting (of foods, giving rise to) an 
 equal amount of force. 
 
 IS(ENANTHYLTC ACID. See (Enanthylic acid. 
 IS"OH.EMATOPOR'PHYRIN. Of C. A. Nobel, a re- 
 duction product of htematin, formed from hsematopor- 
 phyroidin ; the urohsematin of MacMunn. 
 ISOHEMIPI'NIC ACID. A dibasic acid, C6H2(OCH3)2 
 (C 0 . 0 H) 2 . 
 
 ISOHEP'TANE. See Heptane. 
 
 ISOHEP'TYLENE. See under Heptylene. 
 ISOHEPTYL'IC ACID. Iscenanthylicacid. See (Enan- 
 thylic ACID. 
 
 ISOHESPERTDIN. A crystalline glucoside, isomeric 
 with hesperidin, obtained from the alcoholic extract of 
 bitter orange peel. 
 
 ISOHEX'ANE. Syn. : dimethylpropylmethane, ethylbu- 
 tyl. A mobile liquid, (CH 3 ) 2 CH.CH 2 .CH 2 .CH 3 . 
 ISOHEXO'IC ACID. Isocaproic acid. 
 
 ISOHEX'YL ALCOHOL. See Hexyl alcohol. 
 ISOIN'DOL. The compound Ci6HuN2. 
 
 ISOLAC'TIC ACID. See Ethylidenelactic acid. 
 ISOLEU'CIN(E). See under Leucine. 
 
 ISOLI'CHENIN. A substance found in Iceland moss ; dis- 
 tinguished from lichenin by being colored blue by iodine. 
 IS'OLIN(E). Fr., i. Ger., Isolin. A base, CuHnN, 
 occurring in raw quinoline. 
 
 ISOL'OGOUS. From lo-o?, equal, and Adyo?, understand- 
 ing. Fr., isologue. Having an identical chemical con- 
 stitution. 
 
 ISOL'USIN. Fr., isolusine. From lo-o?, equal, and Aueiv, 
 to dissolve. Of Peschier, a bitter, acrid substance, 
 found in the root of Polygala virginiana^ so called be- 
 cause it is equally soluble in water and in alcohol. 
 ISOMA'LIC ACID. See Malic acid. 
 
 ISOMAN'NIDE. An isomeric derivative, C6H10O4, of 
 mannite. 
 
 IS'OMER. See Isomeride. 
 
 ISOMERTC. From t<ros, equal, and jae'po?, a part. Fr., 
 isomere, isomerique. Ger., isomerisch, gleichget(h)eilt. 
 Of chemical bodies, possessing the same percentage 
 composition, but differing either as regards the number 
 of atoms contained in the molecule, the manner in 
 which tlie atoms are grouped in the molecule, or the 
 chemical and physical i)roperties which the substances 
 themselves present. See also Isomerism. 
 
 ISOM'ERID(E). Fr., isomeride. Syn. : isomer, allotrope. 
 A substance which bears to another the relation of isom- 
 erism. The expression includes the terms polymeride 
 and metameride, and, like these related terms, is ap- 
 plied to the cognate substances which are of less typical 
 or less simple construction than the substance assumed 
 as the primitive type. 
 
 ISOM^ERISM. Fr., isomerisme, isomerie. Ger., Iso- 
 merie. Syn. : allotropism. The property of being iso- 
 meric. It includes ( 1 ) polymer ism, when isomeric bodies, 
 though possessing the same percentage composition, 
 have molecular formulae which are not identical, but 
 are different simple multiples of one common formula. 
 Polymerism itself maybe of different kinds, thus when 
 one polymeric body is formed directly from another by 
 the union of two or more molecules of the latter into 
 one multiple molecule, the polymerism is said to be 
 genetic. ( 2 ) Metamerism when, the percentage com- 
 position and molecular formula of isomeric bodies be- 
 ing the same, they yield different products on decom- 
 position, and hence have different rational formulae, 
 and contain very different radicles. The reciprocal 
 metamerism of Tilden exists when the metameric bodies 
 contain each a pair of radicles, united by the same 
 bivalent group, so that the excess of any given ele- 
 ment in one radicle of a pair must be made up for by 
 a corresponding deficiency in the second radicle of the 
 same pair. ( 3 ) Allotropism, when the different varie- 
 ties of the same elementary body are isomeric. Allo- 
 tropism may be polymeric (oxygen and ozone), physi- 
 cal, and possibly structural. — Geometric i. Ger., geo- 
 metrische Isomerie. See Physical i. — Nucleus i. Ger., 
 Kernisomerie. See under Structural i. — Physical i. 
 Ger., physikalische Isomerie. I. in which the chemical 
 formulge of two bodies are in all respects identical, but 
 the substances themselves differ in physical properties. 
 It is imagined to be due to differences in the spatial ar- 
 rangements of atoms, their relations to each other in 
 the molecule being unaltered. It has hence been des- 
 ignated ge 9 (metrici. — Place i., Structural i. Ger., Orts- 
 isomerie Strnktur isomerie. I. in which the structural 
 formula of two bodies differ only in the arrangement 
 of the atoms attached to their nuclei {place i.), or in 
 the mode of connection of the nuclei themselves {nu- 
 cleus i . ). 
 
 ISOM"EROMOR'PHISM. From I<ro?, equal, /oiepo?, a part, 
 and uopfhv, form. Isomorphism between substances that 
 are alike in atomic proportions. 
 
 ISOM'EROUS. Fr., isomere. Ger., isomerisch, gleich- 
 get{h)eilt. Isomeric. 
 
 ISOMET'RIC. From lo-o?, equal, and p-erpAv, to meas- 
 ure. Fr., isometrique. Ger., isometrisch, gleichmessend. 
 Having the same dimensions (said of crystals). 
 
 ISOMETRO'PIA, /. From to-o?, equal, tiirpop, a meas- 
 ure, and the eye. Fr., isometropie. Ger., Isome- 
 tropie. That condition in which the refraction of both 
 eyes is the same in kind and degree. 
 
 ISOMCE'RIA, /. Gr., io-oMoipta. See Isomerism. 
 
 ISOM(E'ROUS. Gr., tcro^LOtpog. See IsoMEROus. 
 
 ISOMOR'PHIA, /. See Isomorphism. 
 
 ISOMOR'PHIC. See Isomorphous. 
 
 ISOMOR'PHISM. Lat., isomorphia (from lo-o?, equal, 
 and pop0jj, form). Fr., isomorphisme. Ger., Isomorphic. 
 The state of being isomorphous. — Polymeric i. Poly- 
 merism (see under Isomerism). 
 
 ISOMOR'PHOUS. Fr., isomorphe. Ger., isomorph. Of 
 the same form (said of bodies wffiich resemble one an- 
 other in chemical composition and crystallize in forms 
 either identical or similar). 
 
 ISONAPHTHAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide isonaphthalique. 
 An acid obtained by the action of chromic acid on isoxy- 
 lene. 
 
 ISONAPH'THOL. A naphthalene hydrate, C10H7.OH, 
 isomeric with naphthol. 
 
1183 
 
 Isocrotyl 
 
 Isoxyloidin 
 
 ISONICOTIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide isonicotinique. Ger., 
 Isonicotinsdure. Pyridine carbonic acid. 
 
 ISONITIlAM'IDIN(Ej. Isoxyloidin. See Xyloidin. 
 
 ISONI'TRILE. See Niteile. 
 
 ISONITRO"SOANTIP'YRIN(E). A compound of ni- 
 trous acid and antipyrine ; diaphoretic, diuretic, and an- 
 tipyretic. 
 
 ISONONYL'IC ACID. See Pelakgonic acid. 
 
 ISOOR'CIN, ISOOR'CINOL. A substance, C 7 H 8 O 2 , iso- 
 meric with orcin. 
 
 ISOPALMIT'IC ACID. See Diheptylacetic acid. 
 
 ISOPAR'AFFIN. See Pakaffin. 
 
 ISOP'ATHES. From lo-os, equal, and Trades, disease. 
 Suffering in the same manner, from the same cause. 
 
 ISOPATHI'A, ISOPATH'ICA, /. From Z<ros, equal, and 
 Trades, a Condition. Of Lux, isopathotherapy. 
 
 ISOPATH'IC. Lat., isopathicus. Pertaining to isop- 
 athotherapy. 
 
 ISOP"ATHOTHER'APY. Lat., isopathotherapia (from 
 laes, equal, Trades, a disease, and Oepaneia, medical treat- 
 ment), The treatment of a disease by administering 
 (1) some portion of the body of another individual 
 either affected with the same disease or associated with 
 its causation ; or (2) a portion of the products of the 
 same disease in another individual (e. g., powdered 
 worms as a vermifuge, the hair of a rabid dog in rabies, 
 or the matter from a pustule in variola). 
 
 ISOP'ATHY. Lat., isopathia. See Isopathotheeapy. 
 
 ISOPELLETrERIN(E). See Pelletieeine. 
 
 ISOPEN'TANE. See Pentane. 
 
 ISOPENTO'IC ACID. See Pentoic acid. 
 
 ISOPEP'SIN. From t<ros, equal, and Tre'i//ts, digestion. 
 Fr., isopepsine. Ger., I. Of Finkler, parapeptone. 
 
 IS"OPHENYLETHYL'AMIN(E). Ger., Isophenyldthyl- 
 amin. A substance found in putrefying gelatin. 
 
 ISOPHLORET'IC ACID. Phloretic acid. 
 
 IS"OPHLOROGLU'CIN. Fr., isophloroglucine. A sac- 
 charine principle CeHeOs. 
 
 ISOPHLORRHE'TIN. Phloretin. 
 
 ISOPHLORRHETIN'IC ACID. See Phloeehetinic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 ISOPHLORRHI(D)'ZIN. See Phloeehizin. 
 
 ISOPHO'RIA, /. A condition in which the tension of 
 the vertical muscles of each eye is equal, so that the 
 visual lines lie in the same horizontal plane. 
 
 ISOPH'THALATE. A salt of isophthalic acid. 
 
 ISOPHTHAL'IC ACID. See Phthalic acid. 
 
 ISOPH'THALYL. Ger., L A radicle, CeHi, isomeric 
 with phthalyl, found in isophthalic acid. 
 
 ISOPIAN'IC ACID. See Opianic acid. 
 
 ISO'PIC ACID. See Opinic acid. 
 
 ISOPIMEL'IC ACID. See Pimelic acid. 
 
 ISOPIN'IC ACID. See Opinic acid. 
 
 IS'OPRENE. Of Williams, a hydrocarbon, CsHs, poly- 
 meric with caoutchin, found in caoutchoucin. 
 
 ISOPRO'PYL. Ger., I. See Peopyl. 
 
 ISO'PTJM, n. Of the old pharmacopoeias, the fat con- 
 tained in lamb's wool. Cf. Lanolin. 
 
 ISOPUR'PTJRATE. A salt of isopurpuric acid. 
 
 ISOPTJRPTJ'RIC ACID. Ft., acide isopurpurique. Ger., 
 Isopurpursdure. Picrocyamic acid, CsHsNsOe, isomeric 
 with purpuric acid, 
 
 ISOP'YRIN(E). Fr., i. Ger., Isopyrin. A bitter al- 
 kaloid extracted from the root of Isopyrum thalictr aides. 
 
 IS"OPYROMTJ'CIC ACID. Fr., acide isopyromucique. 
 Ger., Isobrenzschleimsdure. An acid isomeric with pyro- 
 mucic acid. 
 
 ISOP'YRUM, n. Gr., [(ronvpov. Ger., Muschelbliimchen. 
 
 1. False rue anemone ; a genus of the Ranuriculacex. 
 
 2. A name for several species of Helleborns, so called on 
 account of their sharp and pungent taste. — I. thalic- 
 troides. A species found especially in the forests of the 
 Pyrenees. The root yields isopyrine and pseudoisopy- 
 rine. 
 
 ISOR'CIN. See Isooecin, 
 
 ISORRHO'PIA, /. From lo-o?, equal, and pon^, an in- 
 clination downward. Ger., Gleichgewicht. Equilibrium. 
 
 ISOR'RHOPOUS. Lat., isorrhopos, isorrhopus. Ger., 
 von gleichem Gewichte. Of the same weight. 
 
 IS'OSCOPE. From lao?, equal, and (TKonely, to examine. 
 An instrument devised by Helmholtz for determining 
 the position of the vertical and horizontal lines of divi- 
 sion in various movements of the eye. 
 
 ISOSTEAR'IC ACID. See Steaeic acid. 
 
 ISOSUBER'IC ACID. See Subeeic acid. 
 
 ISOSTJCCIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide isosuccinique. Ger., 
 Isobernsteinsdure. A body, isomeric with succinic acid, 
 C 4 H 6 O 4 . 
 
 ISOSULPHOCY'ANATE. See Isothiocyanate. 
 
 ISOSXJLPHOCYAN'IC ACID. See Isothiocyanic acid. 
 
 ISOTARTAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide isotartrique. Ger., 
 Isotartrinsdure. See Taetealic acid. 
 
 ISOTAR'TRATE. A salt of isotartaric acid. 
 
 ISOTEREBEN'THENE. Fr., isoterebenthene. A hydro- 
 carbon, C10H16, found in French oil of turpentine from 
 Finns maritima, and also obtained in other ways. 
 
 ISOTHERAPEU'TICS, sing. See Isopathotheeapy. 
 
 ISOTHER'MAL. From lo-os, equal, and 9epp.-n, heat. Fr., 
 isotherme. Ger., gleichwarm. Of an equal degree of heat 
 (said of imaginary lines on the earth’s surface). 
 
 ISOTHER'MODS. See Isotheemal. 
 
 IS"OTHIOCY'ANATE. Ger., Isoschwefelcyanat. A salt 
 of isothiocyanic acid. 
 
 IS"OTHIOCYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide isothiocyanique. 
 Ger., Isothiocyansdure. A monobasic acid, S ; C : N — H. 
 
 ISOT'OMA, /. From lo-o?, equal, and rofi-q, a cutting. A 
 genus of lobeliaceous herbs. — I. longiflora. A poison- 
 ous species found in the West Indies, producing dan- 
 gerous catharsis, 
 
 IS'OTOME. From I<ro?, equal, and rop-v, a cutting. A 
 line dividing anything into equal parts. 
 
 ISOTON'IC. From lo-o?, equal, and to^os, a tone. Hav- 
 ing the same tone or tension ; of a muscle, in a condition 
 where there is no change of initial tensions, and stimu- 
 lation leads merely to the shortening of the muscle, as 
 opposed to the isometric condition, where there can be 
 no change in the length of the muscle, and stimulation 
 produces only a change in tension. 
 
 ISOTROP'IC. From lo-o?, equal, and rpon^, a turning. 
 Fr., isotrope. Ger., isotrop. 1. Equally endowed with 
 a certain quality (e. g., elasticity, radiating power, con- 
 ductivity of light and heat) in all parts or directions, 
 especially of muscular tissue refracting equally in all 
 directions, and hence singly refractive. See also Aniso- 
 TEOPic. 2. Of Pfliiger, so constituted that any organ 
 might develop from any part of it (said of an ovum). 
 
 ISOT'ROPIN(E). Abase produced by the decomposition 
 of eegonine. It resembles tropine. 
 
 ISOT'ROPOUS. See Isoteopic. 
 
 ISOT'ROPY. The state or quality of being isotropic. — 
 I. of the ovum. Fr., isotropie de Voeuf. A supposed 
 fusion of the nuclei of the two sexual elements in the 
 process of fecundation. 
 
 ISOURE'A. Fr.,isiiree. The compound CH4N2O, 
 
 ISOU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide iso-urique. Ger., Isoharn- 
 sdure. An acid, C 5 H 4 N 4 O 3 , isomeric with uric acid. 
 
 ISOUVIT'IC ACID. Fr., acide isouvitique. Ger., Isuvi- 
 tinsdure. An acid, C 9 H 8 O 4 , isomeric with xylidic acid. 
 
 ISOVAL'ERATE. See Valeeianate. 
 
 ISOVALER'IC. See Valeeic. 
 
 ISOVAL'"ERONI'TRILE. Butyl cyanide. 
 
 ISOVANIL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide isovanillique. A sub- 
 stance, C8H804 = C6(H,H,0.CH3,0H,H,C0.0H,), one 
 of the isomeric varieties of methylprotocatechuic acid. 
 
 ISOXYL'AMID(E). See Xylamide. 
 
 ISOXYL'IC ACID. See Xylic acid. 
 
 ISOXYLIDTC ACID. See Xylidic acid. 
 
 ISOXYLOTDIN. See Xyloidin. 
 
1184 
 
 Isoxylol 
 Ixya 
 
 ISOX'YLOL. A liquid neutral hydrocarbon, CgHio, iso- 
 meric with xylol and methyltoluol. See Xylene. 
 ISPAGHUL'. Written also ispagool and isapghol. Sponge 
 seeds, the seed of Plantago decumbens {ispaghula). An 
 infusion of the seeds is employed in Turkestan and 
 China in diarrhoea and chronic dysentery. 
 ISPAG(H)U'LA,/. From Ispaghul, sponge seeds. Plan- 
 tago i. 
 
 IS'SXJE. Fr., i. 1. A coming forth. 2. The mode of 
 termination, the result, of a process. 3. A chronic dis- 
 charging ulcer, especially one purposely kept open to 
 act as a counterirritant. — I. pea. See I. pea. 
 ISTH'MIAC. Lat., isthmiacus (from 1(t0ixo^, a narrow 
 passage). Eeferring or pertaining to an isthmus. 
 ISTH'MIC. Lat., isthmicus. See Isthmiac. 
 ISTH'MION, n. Gr., 1<t0ixlov (from l<70fji6<;, a neck or 
 any narrow passage or connection). In the pi., isthmia 
 (Gr., rd i(T0fjua), the fauces. 
 
 ISTHMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Icr0ix6?, a neck. Ger., 
 Rachenbrdune. Inflammation of the fauces. 
 ISTH'MITTM, n. See Isthmion. 
 
 ISTHMOCATAR'RHXJS, m. From 'uT0fx6<;, a neck, and 
 Karappoo^, a flowing down. Ger., EachenTcatarrh. Ca- 
 tarrh of the fauces. 
 
 ISTHMOCHOLO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From i<T0p.o<:, a 
 neck, and xo^o?, bile. See Angina biliosa. 
 ISTHMO'DES. See Isthmoid. 
 
 ISTHMODYN'IA, /. From ia0p.6g, a neck, and oSvvrj, 
 pain. Ger., Rachenschmerz. Pain in the isthmus fau- 
 cium. 
 
 ISTH'MOID. ha,t., isthmodes. Gev., zum Rachen gehbrig. 
 
 Resembling or pertaining to the isthmus faucium. 
 ISTHMOPATHI'A, /. From l(T0p.6<;, a neck, and Trd^o?, a 
 disease. Ger., Rachenleiden. Any disease of the isth- 
 mus faucium. 
 
 ISTHMOPLE'GIA, /. From i(T0p.6<;, a neck, and 
 a blow. Ger., Eachenldhmung . Paralysis of the isth- 
 mus faucium. 
 
 ISTHMOPOL'YPUS, m. Ger., Rachenpolyp. A polypus 
 growing from the isthmus faucium. 
 
 ISTHMOP'YRA, /. From l<r0p.o<:, a neck, and trip, fire. 
 Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the fauces. 
 ISTHMORRHA'GIA, /. From ia0p.6<;, a neck, and pi\y- 
 vvi'at, to burst forth. Fr., isthmorrhagie. Ger., Blutjluss 
 im Rachen. Haemorrhage from the fauces. 
 ISTH'MOSPASM. Lat., isthmospasmus (from ia0p.6s, a 
 neck, and a-naa-no^, spasm). Fr., isthmospasme. Ger., 
 Krampf in der Rachenhbhle. Spasm of the isthmus 
 fauLcium. 
 
 ISTHMOTY'PHUS, m. See Gangrenous angina. 
 ISTH'MTJS, m. Gr., I<r0p.6<;. Fr., isthme. Ger., Hirn- 
 stamm (2d def.), Rachenhbhle (1st def.), I., Verengerung 
 (1st def.). 1. Any narrow passage, like that of the 
 fauces. 2. The narrow portion of the brain between 
 the cerebrum and the cerebellum and medulla oblon- 
 gata. — Anterior i. of the fauces. Of Tourtual, the an- 
 terior part of the i. of the fauces, situated between the 
 velum, the anterior pillars of the fauces, and the back 
 of the tongue. — Encephalic i. See I. (2d def.). — Gyral 
 i. Lat., i. gyralis. The union between the precentral 
 and postcentral gyri occasioned in some brains by the 
 complete interruption of the central fissure on each 
 side. — I. cerebri. Ger., Hirnstamm. See 7. (2d def.). 
 — I. cervicis uteri. See I. of the uterus. — I. encephali. 
 Fr., isthme de V encephale. See I. (2d def.). — I. faucium. 
 Fr., isthme du gosier. Ger., Rachenenge, Racheneingang. 
 The constriction separating the cavity of the mouth 
 from that of the pharynx ; formed by the velum palati, 
 the pillars of the palate, the tonsils, and the base of the 
 tongue.— I. glandulae thyr(e)oide8e. The i. of the thy- 
 reoid gland. — I. gyralis. See Gyral i. — I. gyri forni- 
 cati. A small constriction at the posterior extremity 
 of the gyrus fornicatus, continuous posteriorly with 
 both the gyrus cunei and the lingual lobule. — I. hepat- 
 
 is. See Pons hepatis.—l, nasooralis. See Posterior i. 
 of the fauces. — I. of Guyon. See I. of the uterus. — I. of 
 the brain, I. of the encephalon. See 7. (2d def.). — I. 
 of the Eustachian tube. See 7. tubx Eustachii.—l. of 
 the external auditory meatus. The line of union of 
 the middle and inner thirds of the osseous portion of 
 the meatus, at which point the calibre of the canal is 
 the narrowest. — I. of the Fallop(p)ian tube. See 7. 
 of the oviduct. — I. of the fauces. See 7. faucium. — I. 
 of the fossa ovalis. See Annulus ovalis.—l, of the 
 meatus auditorius. The narrowest portion of the 
 meatus auditorius, at the margin of the inner third 
 of the osseous portion. — I. of the oviduct. Ger., Ver- 
 engerung der falloppischen Rbhre. The comparatively 
 narrow and straight mesal half of the oviduct. — I. of 
 the thyr(e)oid body (or gland). Fr., isthme de la thy- 
 reoide. Ger., Verengerung des schildfbrmigen Kbrpers. 
 A transverse portion of the gland which connects the 
 two lateral lobes near the bottom. — I. of the uterus. 
 Lat., i. cervicis uteri. Fr., isthme uterin (ou de V uterus). 
 That moderately constricted part which marks the 
 junction of the body with the neck of the organ. — I. 
 ossis coxae. The constriction about the junction of 
 the ilium and puboischiatic bone.— I. pharyngonasa- 
 lis. Of Luschka, see Posterior i. of the fauces. — I. phar- 
 yngooralis. See Anterior i. of the fauces. — I. prostatae. 
 Of Huschke, the median lobe of the prostate. — I. tubae 
 Eustachii. Fr., isthme du tube d’ Eustache. Ger., 7. der 
 eustachischen Rbhre. The narrowest part of the tube, 
 situated in the cartilaginous portion in front of its 
 point of union with the osseous portion. — I. tubae Fal- 
 lop(p)ii fseu uterinae). See 7. of the oviduct. — I. ureth- 
 rae. 1. The membranous portion of the male urethra. 
 2. In the female, the least dilatable portion of the 
 urethra, situated somewhat above the middle of its 
 course. — I. uteri. See 7. of the uterus. — I. Vieussenii. 
 See Annulus ovalis. — Muller’s i. Fr., isthme de Mid- 
 ler. Of Muller, the os uteri internum. Cf. MilllePs 
 RING. — Posterior i. of the fauces. Of Tourtual, the 
 posterior part of the i. faucium, elliptical in shape, its 
 long diameter vertical, bounded by the velum, the pos- 
 terior pillars of the fauces, and the epiglottis. 
 
 ISTJ'RET, ISURETIN(E). Formylimide hydroxyl- 
 amide, CH.NH.N(0H).H = C0N2H4 ; isomeric with 
 urea. 
 
 isuvinc ACID, ISUVITIN'IC ACID. See Isouvitic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 ITAC'ONATE. A salt of itaconic acid. 
 
 ITACON'IC ACID. Fr., acide citricique, acide itaconique. 
 Ger., Itaconsdure. A crystalline body, CsHeOi, de- 
 rived from the dry distillation of citric acid. 
 
 ITCH. Gr., Kyr}<rp.b<: (2d def.). Fr., gale (1st def.), de- 
 mangeaison (2d def.). Ger., Krdtze (1st def.), JucJcen 
 (2d def.). 1. Scabies. 2. Pruritus. — Animal i. The 
 mange. — Army i. A form of -scabies thought at one 
 time to be peculiar to camp and army life, but now con- 
 ceded to difier in no respect from ordinary scabies save 
 in extent. — Bakers’ i. Fr., gale des boulangers. Ger., 
 Bdcherkrdtze. An eczema of the hands in bakers, due 
 to their occupation. — Barbers’ i. Sycosis, especially 
 sycosis parasitaria. — Bedouin i. A form of lichen trop- 
 icus in which the papules proceed to vesiculation. — 
 Bricklayers’ i. Fr., gale des masons. Ger., Maurer- 
 Jcrdtze. An eczema of the hands, especially of the im- 
 petiginous form, in bricklayers, due to exposure of the 
 hands to lime.— Cat i.. Cattle i. See Scabies /erma.- 
 Cowpox i. Of Golis, a cutaneous eruption consisting 
 of isolated vesicles filled with seropurulent fluid and 
 appearing after the fourteenth day from vaccination. — 
 Dhabies’ i., Dhobies’ i. See Eczema marginatum. — 
 Drunkards’ i. An intense itching, attended with a 
 slight papular eruption, seen in old people addicted to 
 the excessive use of alcohol. — Frost i. See Pruritus 
 hiemalis. — Grocers’ i. Fr., gale des epiciers. Ger., Ge- 
 
1185 
 
 wurzkrdmerhrdtze. An eczema of the hands to which 
 grocers are exposed from handling flour, sugar, and the 
 like. — Ground i. “ Pani-ghao,” a cutaneous disease 
 conflned to the lower limhs ; primarily an intensely 
 itching or burning erythema, followed by vesicles and 
 pustules and sometimes obstinate ulcers or gangrene ; 
 endemic in Assam and the West Indies and attributed 
 to the larvae of Ankylostoma duodenale. — Mangy i. A 
 desquamative, contagious disease supposed to be pro- 
 duced by contact with animal mange. — Lumbermen’s 
 i. See Prairie i. — Mad i. A disease, the pathology of 
 which is unknown, said to occur only in female cattle, 
 and consisting at first of severe itching of the nates 
 and hind feet, which precedes choreic twitching, opis- 
 thotonus, paralysis, and death. Elevated temperature, 
 rapid respiration, and feeble pulse accompany the dis- 
 ease.— Norwegian i. SeeEADEZYGE.— Prairie i. Fr., 
 gale des prairies. Syn. : lumbermen’s i., Texas mange, 
 Ohio scratches, swamp i. Pruritus hiemalis occurring 
 in the autumn and spring, and due to coarse, cheaply 
 dyed woolen garments such as are worn by farmers, 
 miners, and lumbermen. — Rabbit i. See Scabies / m- 
 na. — Rank i. Scabies papuliformis. — Rocky i. Scabies 
 purulenta. — Scorbutic i. Scabies cachectica. — Sheep i. 
 See Scabies pecorina. — Sugar bakers’ i. An eczema of 
 the hands, especially of the impetiginous form, occur- 
 ring in sugar bakers from the action of sugar on the 
 skin. — Swamp i. See Prairie i— Swine i. See Scabies 
 ferina. — Warehousemen’s i. See Grocers’ i. — Washer- 
 woman’s i. See Eczema lotricum.— Water i. A vesic- 
 ular or bullous dermatitis of the feet observed among 
 coolies working in tea gardens in the wet months. — 
 Watery i. See Scabies lymphatica. 
 
 ITCH'OL. A proprietary ointment said to contain iodo- 
 form, carbolic acid, oil of eucalyptus, oil of lavender, 
 lanolin, and vaseline. 
 
 I'TER, n. Itin'eris, From ire, to go. A road, way, 
 passage. — I. ad infundibulum. A small opening in the 
 floor of the third ventricle of the brain, communicat- 
 ing with the infundibulum. — I. ad quartum ventricu- 
 lum. See Aqueduct of Sylvius.— 1. ad tertium ventri- 
 culum. See I. ad infundih%du,m. — I. a tertio ad quar- 
 tum ventriculum. See Aqueduct of Sylvius.— 1. a 
 palato ad aurem. See Eustachian tube. — I. chordae 
 anterius. The anterior canal in the outer wall of the 
 tympanic cavity for the exit of the chorda tympani ; 
 the canal of Huguier.— I. chordae posterius. The pos- 
 terior canal in the outer wall of the tympanic cavity, 
 which gives entrance to the chorda tympani. — I. den- 
 tis. See Gubernaculum dentis.—I. femineum. The 
 perinaeum in the female. — I. seminarium. See Vas 
 deferens.— 1. urinae, I. urinarium. The urinary pas- 
 sages. 
 
 IT'ERIIM, n. See Abdomen. 
 
 ITHA'GENES. Gr., (from straight, and 
 
 yero?, a race). 1. Of Hippocrates, genuine (said of a 
 product of conception, as distinguished from a mole or 
 other false conception). 2. Autochthonous. 
 
 ITHYCY'PHES, ITHYCY'PHOS. Gr., 16vkv4>^^, IOvkv- 
 <t >09 (from I0vi, straight, and kv<})6<;, humpbacked). Hav- 
 ing a backward angular curvature of the spine. 
 
 ITHYLOR'DOS, ITHYLOR'DUS. Gr., iflvAopSo? (from 
 i0v<;, straight, and AopSd?, bent backward). Of Hippoc- 
 rates, having a forward angular curvature of the spine. 
 
 ITHYPHAL'LICTJS. Gr., l0v4>aA\iK6^. Fr., ithyphalle. 
 Pertaining to or having an erection of the penis. 
 
 ITHYSCO'LIOS, ITHYSCO'LIUS. Gr., l0vaKo\,o, (from 
 I0vi, straight, and o-xoAid?, crooked). Of Hippocrates, 
 curved anteroposteriorly (said of the spinal column). 
 
 ITINERA'RIUM, n. From iter, a way. See Conduc- 
 tor and Director. 
 
 I'TIO IN PARTES, /. The movement of the majority 
 of the white and red blood corpuscles in difierent parts 
 of the blood stream in the smallest vessels, the red cor- 
 75 
 
 Isoxylol 
 Ixya 
 
 puscles being mostly in the centre and the white ones 
 along the walls of the vessel. 
 
 ITMOITMOAN. A plant found in the Philippine Is- 
 lands, used in leprosy. 
 
 IT'ROL. Silver citrate ; used as an antiseptic. 
 
 IT'ROSYL. Concentrated nitrous ether. 
 
 ITSHONGWE. A plant growing in South Africa, which 
 is used by the Kalfir tribes for various diseases, but 
 especially for the fevers of the country. 
 
 IT'TRIUM, n. See Yttrium. 
 
 I'VA, /. Fr., i., ive. 1. Achillea moschata. 2. Marsh 
 elder, a genus of composite herbs or shrubs. — I. fru- 
 tescens. Fr., i. arhrisseau. A shrubby species found 
 in North America on the borders of salt marshes. In 
 Mexico it is considered a febrifuge, and is known as 
 acapatli or quinquina del pais . — I. oil. See Ivaol. 
 
 I' VAIN. Fr., i., ivaine. A bitter substance obtained 
 from the alcoholic extract of Achillea moschata. 
 
 I'VAOL. Ger., I. A liquid, C12H20O, or C24H40O2, or 
 C20H40O2, obtained by distilling oil of Achillea moschata. 
 
 I'VORY. Gr., e\e4>as. Lat., ebur. Fr., ivoire. Ger., 
 Elfenbein. 1. The dense, white, elastic substance of 
 the tusks of the elephant, etc. 2. See Dentin. — De- 
 calcified i. I. which has been deprived of its inorganic 
 constituents by the action of an acid. It shrinks when 
 dried and expands when wet. Used to dilate the cer- 
 vix uteri. 
 
 I W ARAN CD'S A, /. Ger., Iwarankusa. Andropogon Land 
 Anatherum muricatum . — Rhizoma iwarancusae. The 
 rhizome of I. ; employed in India as an antispasmodic, 
 diuretic, and diaphoretic in cholera. 
 
 IX'IA, f. Gr., t^t'a. Fr., ixie. 1. The genus Viscum. 
 2. Birdlime. 3. A sticky slime. 4. See Varix. 5. 
 African corn lily ; a genus of iridaceous plants. 
 
 IXIOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Osphiomyelitis. 
 
 IXO'DES. Gr., (from ^^ 65 , the mistletoe, and el 6 o?, 
 
 resemblance). Parasitic ; as a n. m., a genus of the 
 Acaridese including the ticks. — I. aegyptius. An Afri- 
 can species parasitic on cattle. — I. algeriensis. A 
 species found on cattle in France, and coming from 
 Algeria. — I. americanus. A species found in South 
 America, attacking man and beasts. — I. bovis. The 
 cattle tick ; found in the Western States and in Central 
 America ; said to be allied to I. ricinus.—l. nignus. 
 See I. americanus . — I. reduvius. A form which re- 
 sembles I. ricinus and occasionally attacks man. — I. 
 reticulatus. The Acarus reduvius of Schrank ; an ash 
 colored, spotted species parasitic on oxen. — I. ricinus. 
 Fr., tique. Ger., Hundszeclce, Holzbock, Zecke. The wood 
 tick ; a minute oval or egg-shaped creature of a yel- 
 lowish red color which attaches itself to the human skin 
 by means of a sucking apparatus and becomes distended 
 with blood till it reaches the size of a bean. In this 
 condition it remains hanging to the skin often for 
 several days. If torn away, the head is left sticking in 
 the skin, giving rise to inflammation. See Acarus 
 ricinus.—l. unipunctatus. A species of tick found in 
 the United States which attaches itself to the hunmn 
 skin. 
 
 IXO'RA, /. Fr., i., ixore. A genus of rubiaceous plants. 
 — I. bandacca, I. bandhuca. An East Indian species 
 the root of which has long been used in intermittent 
 fevers and haemoptysis, and externally in various skin 
 diseases, and has been recommended for diarrhoea and 
 dysentery. — I. coccinea. Fr., bois de pintade. A species 
 found in the East Indies, China, and Ceylon, having 
 the same properties as those of I. bandhuca, with which 
 it is by some identifled.— I. congesta. A species used 
 like I. lanceolata.—l. fulgens. I. lanceolata.—l. grandi- 
 flora. I. coccinea.— 1. lanceolata. A species found in 
 the Moluccas, where the root, which has an acrid, un- 
 pleasant taste, is used in toothache. — I. tenuifiora. A 
 species used like 7. lanceolata. 
 
 IX'US, m., IX'YA, /. The lumbar portion of the body. 
 
Ixyomyelitis 
 
 Jaundice 
 
 1186 
 
 IXYOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From the waist, and 
 ju.ueAd?, marrow. See Osphyomyelitis. 
 
 IX'YS, m. Iz'yos (-is). Gi\, The wai^t, the loins, 
 the small of the back. 
 
 IZ'AL. An oily liquid, a hydrocarbon, obtained by 
 roasting bituminous coal ; disinfectant and germicide. 
 
 J 
 
 JABORAN'DI. Lat., j. Fr., Ger., j. 1. A name for 
 numerous plants possessing sialagogue and sudorific 
 properties. Originally, of Piso, the Monniera trifolia, 
 and in Brazil and elsewhere, the, Serronia j., Piper re- 
 ticulatum, Piper citrifolmm, Piper nodulosuni, Artanthe 
 mollicoma, Herpestis monniera, and Xanfhoxylum elegans. 
 More recently, the Pilocarpus pinnatifolius. 2. The 
 leaves of several species of Pilocarpxis (q. v. [1st def.] ). 
 Of the Fr. Cod., see Pilocarpus (2d def.).— Tinctura j. 
 [Br. Ph., Belg. Ph., Russ. Ph.], Tincture of j. Fr., 
 teinture dej. [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made by treat- 
 ing 5 oz. of j. leaves, in No. 40 powder, in a percolator, 
 after two days’ maceration, with alcohol enough to 
 make 20 fi. oz. of tincture [Br. Ph.]. 
 
 JABORAN'DIN(E). Lat., jahorandina. See Pilocar- 
 pine. 
 
 JABO'RIC ACID. A curdy mass, Ci9H24N305Ag, AgNOs, 
 resembling jaborine in appearance, but very soluble in 
 water ; prepared from pilocarpidine by precipitating 
 with an excess of silver nitrate. 
 
 JABOR'IDIN(E). Ger., Jaboridin. An amorphous base, 
 probably C 10 H 12 N 2 O 3 = C 10 H 14 N 2 O 2 — H 2 -|- an oxida- 
 tion product of pilocarpidine ; said to be identical with 
 the pilocarpine of Parodi and with the base obtained 
 by the oxidation of pilocarpine. 
 
 JAB'ORIN(E). An alkaloid, C 11 H 16 N 2 O 5 , prepared by 
 heating a concentrated acid solution of pilocarpine ; 
 having properties much like those of atropine. 
 
 JACARAN'DA, /. Ger., Jakaranda. A genus of the 
 Bignoniacex. — J. bahamensis. A Brazilian species the 
 leaves of which are mildly astringent. — J. brasiliana. 
 A species found in Brazil. The wood (Fr., hois nephre- 
 tique [noir] ) is used as a sudorific ; the fruit in pectoral 
 complaints, and in decoction as a digestive tonic ; and 
 the pulp of the unripe fruit as a soap. — J. caerulea. J. 
 bahamensis. — J. copaia. J. 2)rocera. — J. echinata. A 
 species found in the West Indies and South America, 
 yielding a spurious (or yellow) sarsaparilla. — J. lanci- 
 foliata. A species growing in Colombia, believed to be 
 identical witli J. procera. The leaves have been used 
 in gonorrhoea and syphilis, and in purulent cystitis. — J. 
 procera. A Brazilian species the leaves of which are 
 used as a diaphoretic and diuretic. 
 
 JACK'ET. Fi'.,jaque, jaquette. Ger., Jacke. A short, 
 close garment extending down to the waist ; a corset or 
 cuirass. — Bark j . A waistcoat with powdered cinchona 
 quilted between its layers. Used for malarial disease 
 in cbildren. — Plaster j., Plaster of Paris j. Fr., corset 
 pldtre. Ger., Gypscorset, Gypsjacke, Gypsmieder. A j. 
 of plaster of Paris applied in spinal diseases to take the 
 weight of the head and shoulders from off the diseased 
 vertebrae.— Strait i. See Camisole. 
 
 JACKSO'NIAN. Described by ,7. Hughlings Jackson 
 (see J. epilepsy). 
 
 JACTA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Jactation.— J. circulatoria. 
 See Charlatanry. 
 
 JACTA'TION. Lat., jactatio (from jactare, to throw). 
 Fr., j. Ger., Jaktation. Tossing about from restless- 
 ness. 
 
 JACTA'TOR, m. -o'ris. From jactare, to throw. See 
 Vas deferens. 
 
 JACTITA'TION. See Jactation. 
 
 JACTU'RA, /. From jactare, to throw. 1. A throwing. 
 2. Detriment. — J. substantiae. A discoloration of the 
 skin or of a tissue resulting from a wound. 
 
 JAL'AP. Lat., jalapa. Fr., j. Ger., Jalape, Jalappe. 
 The purgative root of several species of the Convolvu- 
 lacex, especially of Ipomxa purga (see Jalapa [1st def.] ). 
 — Tampico j. The root of Ipomxa simulans ; it con- 
 tains tampico. 
 
 JALA'PA [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], f. Fr., jalap {tubereux 
 [ou officinale] [Fr. Cod.]). Ger., J., Jalape, Jalappe, 
 Jalapenknollen, Jalapenwurzel. Syn. : tuberajalapx [Ger. 
 Ph.], radix jalapx (seu jalapii). 1. True jalap, the 
 tuberous roots of Ipomxa purga; used as an active 
 cathartic, especially, combined with other drugs, in 
 dropsy. 2. The genus Afira6?7is.— Extractum jalapae 
 [Br. Ph.]. Yr., extrait de jalap. Ger., Jalapeyiextrakt. 
 A preparation made by macerating 16 oz. of coarsely 
 powdered jalap seven days with 4 pints (80 fl. oz.) of 
 alcohol, pressing out, filtering, and distilling off the 
 spirit so as to leave a soft extract ; macerating the re- 
 sidual jalap four hours in 1 gal. (160 fl. oz.) of water, 
 straining, evaporating to a soft extract, mixing with 
 the other extract, and evaporating to a pilular consist- 
 ence. — Pilulae jalapae [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., Jalapenpillen 
 [Ger. Ph.]. A preparation made by triturating 3 parts 
 of jalap soap and 1 part of powdered jalap into a mass, 
 and converting this into iVgramme pills, sprinkling 
 them with lycopodium, and drying well [Ger. Ph.]. — 
 Pul vis jalapae compositus [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. A prep- 
 aration consisting of 35 parts of j. in No. 60 powder 
 and 65 parts of cream of tartar [U. S. Ph.] ; or 5 of j., 
 9 of cream of tartar, and 1 part of rhizome of ginger 
 [Br. Ph.].— Resina jalapae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. 
 Ph.]. A resin obtained by exhausting jalap with al- 
 cohol, forming yellowish brown, brittle masses with 
 sweetish odor and somewhat acrid taste, readily soluble 
 in alcohol, only partially soluble in ether, the insoluble 
 portion being convolvulin {q. v.). — Tinctura jalapae [Br. 
 Pb.]. Ft., teinture de jalap [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation 
 made by macerating 2i oz. of jalap in No. 40 powder 2 
 days in alcohol enough to make 20 fl. oz. after percola- 
 tion, filtering, etc. 
 
 JALAPTC ACID. Fr., acide jalapique. Ger., Jalappin- 
 sdure. A dibasic acid, C62H106O35, produced by the ac- 
 tion of baryta on jalapin. 
 
 JAL'APIN. Lat., jalapina, jalapium. Fr., jalapine. 
 Ger., Jalappin. A resinous glucoside, CsiHseOie, de- 
 rived from Ipomxa orizabensis ; a drastic purgative. 
 JALAPTNOL. Fr., j. Ger., Jalappinol. A substance, 
 C13H24O3, produced by the decomposition of jalapin. 
 JALAPIN'OLATE. A salt of jalapinolic acid. 
 JALAPINOLTC ACID. Fr., acide jalapinolique. Ger., 
 Jalapinolsdure. An acid, C16H30O4, said to be obtained 
 by the decomposition of jalapinol with alcoholic 
 potash. 
 
 JALA'PIUM, n. See Ipomiea purga and Jalapin. 
 JALAP'PA, /. Ger., J. See Jalapa. 
 
 JAMArCIN(E). A crystalline alkaloid discovered in 
 Jamaica cabbage tree bark, identical with berberiue. 
 JAM'BOL. See Syzygium jambolanum. 
 
 JAMBOLA'NA. The Syzygium jambolanum. 
 JAMBORAN'DI. See Jaborandi. 
 
 JAMBO'SA, /. Fr., jambosier. Ger., Jambuse. A genus 
 of the Myrtacex.—Z . aquea. A species found in the 
 East Indies and the Moluccas. The bark is used like 
 that of J. vulgaris. — J. domestica. Fr.. jambosier do- 
 mestique. A species found in the East Indies and the 
 Molucca Islands. The bark is used like that of J. vul- 
 garis. — J. vulgaris. Fr., jambosier domestique. Ger., 
 gemeine Jambuse. The rose apple, or gidab-jamun, of the 
 East Indies. A very fine rose water is distilled from 
 it. The leaves and bark are astringent, the fruit and 
 withered flowers are used as a febrifuge, and the seeds 
 are used in diarrhoea and dysentery. 
 
1187 
 
 Ixyomyelitis 
 
 Jaundice 
 
 JAMBO'SIN. A crystalline principle, CioHisNOs, con- 
 tained in jambosa root ; used in diabetes. 
 
 JANGALI. An Eastern name for various plants. 
 
 JA'NIA, /. 1. The genus Bxometra. 2. A genus of florid- 
 ian Algse.—J. rubens. A species growing along the 
 shores of Europe and South Africa, parasitic on smaller 
 Algx. It is said to be a constituent of helminthocorton. 
 
 JAN'ICEPS, m. From Janus, the double-faced god, 1 
 and caput, the head. Fr., j. Ger., Januskopf. Of I. 
 Geoffrey St.-Hilaire, a double monster with the indi- 
 viduals united above a common umbilicus and facing in 
 opposite directions. 
 
 JAN'ITKIX, /. -tri'cis. Lit., a female doorkeeper ; an 
 old name for the portal vein. 
 
 JA'NUS, m. See Janiceps. 
 
 JAPAC'ONIN(E). An alkaloid, C26H41N2O2, closely re- 
 sembling aconine. 
 
 JAR. Fr., jarre. Ger., Krug. A vessel with a wide 
 mouth. — Leyden j. Ger., Leydener Flasche. A glass j. 
 coated on the inside and outside with tin foil, the inner 
 coating having in contact with it a metallic rod which 
 projects from the mouth of the j. and terminates in a 
 knob. Thej. is charged by placing the knob in con- 
 tact with a static machine and putting the outside coat- 
 ing in communication with the ground by a metallic 
 knob brought near the j. Sparks are thus drawn from 
 the machine to the inner coating aud are lodged upon 
 the surface of the glass. The j. is discharged by plac- 
 ing one knob of the discharging rod in contact with the 
 outer coat and turning the other knob close to the in- 
 ner coating, from which a spark is immediately elicited. 
 
 JARGO'NIUM, n. An element discovered in 1869 by 
 Church in the zircone earth from Ceylon. 
 
 JASIO'NE, f. -o'nes {-X). Gr., lacriwi'T). Fr., j. A genus 
 of campanulaceous herbs. — J. montana, J. undulata. 
 Fr., j. de montagne, herbe d midi. Common sheep’s bit 
 scabious of Europe. It is astringent, and has been used 
 as a vulnerary. 
 
 JASMI'NUM, n. Fers. , ydsmin. Fr., jasmin. Ger., Jas- 
 min. Jasmine or jessamine ; an extensive group of 
 plants constituting the principal genus of the jasmin- 
 worts. — J. angustifolium. Fr., jasmin dfeuilles etroites. 
 Narrow-leaved jasmine. The bitter root, ground fine 
 and combined with lime juice and the root of Acorus 
 calamus, is employed in India as a remedy for ringworm 
 and herpes. — J. aureum. A variety of J. officinale. — J. 
 chrysanthemum. J. revolutum. — J. floribundum. The 
 habb-ez-zelim of Abyssinia, where the bitter leaves, 
 mixed with kousso, are employed as an anthelminthic, 
 especially for tapeworm. — J. fragrans. J. sambac . — 
 J. hirsutum. 1. J. pubescens. 2. Guettarda speciosa. 
 — J. nervosum. A species found in Cochin-China, 
 where the leaves and branches are used in decoction to 
 purify the blood. — J. nootiflorum. A species found in 
 Sierra Leone, where the leaves are used as a poultice 
 for ulcers. — J. officinale. Fr., jasmin officinal fou blanc, 
 ou commtin). Ger., gebrduchlicher Jasmin. The com- 
 mon white or white-flowered jasmine ; a native of In- 
 dia, but acclimatized in central and southern Europe. 
 The flowers, once used in European medicine as a neu- 
 rotic and emollient remedy, are now valued only for 
 the jasmine oil which they yield. A case of narcotic 
 poisoning from eating the fruit of a jasmine, probably 
 this species, is on record. — J. pubescens, J. pubigerum. 
 The Nepal downy jasmine. The leaves, boiled in oil, 
 are used in India and China in ophthalmia, and the 
 root is said to be a good antidote to the venom of snakes. 
 — J. revolutum. Yellow Nepal jasmine, an East In- 
 dian species the flowers of which yield an aromatic oil 
 used as a perfume. The root is considered useful in 
 ringworm. — J. sambac. Fr., jasmin J Arabic. Ger., 
 arabischer Jasmin. The Zambak, or Arabian, jasmine, 
 white-flowered Indian jasmine. The leaves, boiled in 
 oil, yield a balsam used in the East Indies to anoint 
 
 the head in complaints of the eye, and the root and 
 flowers are valued as a lactifuge. In China, the flow- 
 ers, under the name of mo-le-hiva, are used for scenting 
 tea. — J. triflorum. J. angustifolium. — J. viminale, J. 
 vimineum. J. angustifolium. — J. vulgare. J. officinale. 
 
 JAT'ROPHA, /. From larpos, a surgeon, and rpe^eii/, to 
 nourish. Fr., medicinier. Ger., Brechnuss, Purgi(e)r- 
 nuss. A genus of euphorbiaceous plants. — J. curcas. 
 Fr., ricin d’ Amerique. Ger., grosse Purgi{e)rnuss. The 
 angular-leaved physic nut ; a native of tropical America 
 and domesticated in the East Indies. The seeds, the so 
 called Barbadoes nuts, are emetic and cathartic, though 
 it is said they may be safely eaten, if deprived of their 
 outer coverings. They were once largely used in Euro- 
 pean medicine. They contain an oil which is a drastic 
 purgative, and is also applied externally in chronic rheu- 
 matism and various skin diseases. The leaves are dis- 
 cutient and rubefacient. The milky juice of the plant 
 is said to have remarkable haemostatic properties, and, 
 when dried, is used by the country people, like collo- 
 dion, to close cuts or wounds. — J. divaricata. A West 
 Indian species said to have properties like those of J. 
 curcas. — J. Forskolei. An Arabian species used like J. 
 glauca. — J. glandulifera. Fr., medicinier glauque. The 
 jungli erendi, a small shrub found in India. In Bombay 
 the juice of the plant is used as a counterirritaut to re- 
 move opacities of the cornea or thickening of the con- 
 junctiva, and the oil of the seeds as a stimulant embro- 
 cation in chronic rheumatism. — J. glandulosa. Fr., 
 medicinier glanduleux. An Arabian species probably 
 identical with J. Forskolei.— J . glauca. J. glandulifera. 
 — J. gossypiifolia. Fr., medicinier d feuilles de coion- 
 nier. 1. Adenoropium gossypifolium, the bellyache bush 
 or baracayaiau-nambi of the Guaranis. The leaves are 
 used in decoction, the oily seeds are used in South 
 America and the West Indies as a purgative, and the 
 root, which is covered with a resinous exudation, of 
 sharp aromatic taste, for the same purpose as cascarilla. 
 2. Adenoropium Jacquini, a native of the same regions 
 as the preceding, and having similar uses. — J. multi- 
 Ada. Fr., medicinier bdtard. Coral plant, tyleberry ; a 
 species found in Brazil and the West Indies, having 
 properties similar to those of J. curcas. The seeds yield 
 an oil, sometimes mixed with castor oil to increase its 
 purgative properties. The latex, obtained by incision 
 from the plant, is employed as a vulnerary. — J. officin- 
 alis. See J. ojAifera . — J. opiifera. Fr., medicinier utile. 
 A species found in Brazil, where the root, known as raiz 
 de t9iu, is used as an emetic and purgative in tertian 
 fevers, dropsy, syphilis, and snake bites. — J. purgans, 
 J. curcas, J. staphysagriaefolia. J. gossypifolia (1st 
 def.). — J. umbellata. Fr., medicinier d ombelles. A 
 
 species found in Surinam, where it is employed as a 
 tonic and emollient. 
 
 JATJN'DICE. O.F.,jaunes,jaunis,jawnes. O. Fr., jalne. 
 Gr., iKTepo^. Lat., icterus, galbanus, galbinus, from galbua, 
 yellow. Fr., jaunisse, bile repandue. Ger., Gelbsucht, 
 gelbe Sucht, Gallendyschymose, Konigskrankheit . A mor- 
 bid condition characterized by a yellow hue of the skin, 
 the conjunctiva, and the tissues and fluids of the body ; 
 due to an obstruction to the excretion of bile, or to 
 faulty metamorphosis of the biliary pigment absorbed 
 from the intestine.— Acholuric j. j. without the pres- 
 ence of biliary elements in the urine. — Autumnal j. 
 See Icterus vernal is. — Black j . See Black icterus ( 1st 
 def.!.— Blue j. See Cyaxosis.— Cardiac j. Fr. , icthe 
 cardiaque. J. clue to insufficiency of the tricuspid valves 
 and feebleness in the action of the heart, thus causing 
 venous congestion of the liver and conseciuent j. — Catar- 
 rhal j. See Catarrhal icterus. — Chronic j. A pro- 
 tracted j. due to persistent mechanical obstruction of 
 the bile ducts. — Contagious j. See Yellow fever. — 
 Epidemic j. A disease clo.sely allied to acute yellow 
 atrophy of the liver, if not identical with it, occurring 
 
Javanine 
 
 Juice 
 
 1188 
 
 as an epidemic, and chiefly affecting pregnant women. 
 — False j. See Hsematogenous j . — Febrile j. See 
 DISEASE. — Gallstone j. J. due to the obstruction of 
 the bile ducts by gallstone. — Grave j. See Icterus 
 gravis. — Green j. Ijat., ictertis viridis. I. in which the 
 skin is of a green or olive hue. — Haemaphaeic j. See 
 H^maph^ism. — Haematogenous j. J. due to a dis- 
 organization of the blood in which the coloring matter 
 is set free. — Hepatogenous j. J. produced by the ab- 
 sorption of bile into the blood after it has been formed 
 in the liver, owing to some obstacle to its escape through 
 the proper channels. — Intermittent j. See Malarial j. 
 — J. by suppression. A form of j. the existence of 
 which is no longer credited. It was supposed to be due 
 to the accumulation in the circulation of the biliary 
 constituents which had undergone the necessary chem- 
 ical or mechanical changes to form bile. — J. of the 
 newborn. See Icterus neonatorum. — Lead j. Lat., 
 icterus saturninus. The yellowish discoloration of the 
 skin observed in the saturnine cachexia. — Malarial j. 
 J. dependent upon hepatic congestion or cirrhosis pro- 
 duced by malarial infection. — Malignant j. See Ic- 
 terus gravis. — Mechanical j. J. dependent upon me- 
 chanical obstruction of the bile ducts by calculus or 
 inflammatory deposits within, or by pressure of tumors, 
 etc., from without. — Menstrual j. See Icterus men- 
 strualis . — Obstructive j . J. dependent upon an obstruc- 
 tion of the hepatic or common bile duct. — Paradoxical 
 j. Addison’s disease. — Redj. 1. An abnormal redness 
 of the skin. 2. “A cutaneous affection consisting of 
 redness diffused over the skin, without fever.” — Reten- 
 tion j. J. due to obstruction of the bile ducts. — Satur- 
 nine j. See Lead j. — Simple j. See Cafarr/ta? icterus. 
 — Spasmodic j. Fr., ictere spasmodique. Spasmodic 
 icterus. — Spring j. See Icteirvs vernalis. — Truej. J. 
 due to the resorption of bile after it has been secreted 
 by the liver.— Urobilin j. A mild form of ordinary j. 
 in which the bilirubin is reabsorbed and deposited in 
 the skin after having been converted into urobilin. — 
 White j. See Chlorosis. — Yellow j. See J. 
 
 JA'VANIN(E). Lat., jar aniwa. Fr., j. Ger., Javanin. 
 A substance obtained from the amorphous bases of Java 
 cal i say a bark. 
 
 JAW. Gr., yi> d0o<;. Lat., maxilla. Fr., mdchoire. Ger., 
 Kiefer, KinnbacJcen. A bone or a bony structure form- 
 ing a portion, fixed or movable, of the apparatus by 
 which the teeth are brought together ; also, in the 
 lower animals, any structure serving a similar purpose ; 
 of an instrument, either one of the opposing parts by 
 which it is made to grasp an object. — Big j. A common 
 term in Montana for actinomycosis. — Locked j., Lock j. 
 See Trismus. — Lumpy j. A popular term for actino- 
 mycosis. — Wolf’s j. See Complicated harelip. 
 
 JECINERO'SUS. See Jecorose. 
 
 JEC'ORAL. From jecwr, the liver. See Hepatic. 
 
 JECORA'RIOUS. From jecur, the liver. See He- 
 patic. 
 
 JEC'ORIN. From jecitr, the liver. 1. A solid suLstance 
 obtained from the horse’s liver, the sodium salt of which 
 has the composition C405Hi85N5SP3Na2O46. 2. A certain 
 
 proprietary substitute for cod liver oil. 
 
 JEC'OROL. A certain proprietary substitute for cod liver 
 oil. 
 
 JEC'OROSE. Lat., jecorosus (from jecnr, the liver). See 
 Hepatic. 
 
 JECTIGA'TIO, f. -o'nis. From jacere, to throw. Fr., 
 jectigation. 1. A sort of epilepsy. 2. A spasmodic ac- 
 tion of the pulse or heart or of any part (or of the 
 whole) of the body. 
 
 JE'CUR, n. Jec'oris, jecin'oris. The liver. — J. uterinum. 
 The placenta. 
 
 JEFFERSO'NIA, f. From Jefferson, a president of the 
 United States. Twin leaf ; a genus of the Berheridacese. 
 — J. Bartonis, J. binata, J. diphylla. Ground squirrel 
 
 pea ; a species sometimes substituted for senega. It is 
 emetic in large doses, tonic and expectorant in smaller 
 doses, and has been used in rheumatism and syphilis. 
 It contains an acrid principle like polygalic acid. 
 JEJU'NAL. From jejimws, fasting. Of or pertaining to 
 the jejunum. 
 
 JEJUNIO'SUS. Fr.,djean. Fasting. 
 
 JEJU'NITAS, /. -ta'tis. From jejunus, fasting. 1. Fast- 
 ing. 2. Meagreness, thinness. 
 
 JEJUNI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Inflammation of the jejunum. 
 JEJU'NIUM, n. A fasting. 
 
 JEJU^NOCOLOS'TOMY. From jejunum (q.v.), colon (q. 
 V. ), and aroixa, an aperture. The formation of an arti- 
 ficial communication between the jejunum and the 
 colon. 
 
 JEJU"NOILEOS'TOMY. From jejunum {q. v.), ileum {q. 
 V.), and o-TOju-a, an aperture. Fr., jejuno-ileostomie. The 
 formation of an artificial communication between the 
 jejunum and the ileum. 
 
 JEJU"NOIL'EUM, n. Of Cruveilhier, the small intestine 
 from the duodenum to the colon. 
 
 JEJUNOS'TOMY. From jejunum (q. v.) and (TTOfjLa, an 
 aperture. Fr., jejunostomie. The operation of making 
 a more or less permanent opening into the jejunum. 
 JEJU'NUM, n. From jejunus, fasting. Fr., jejunum. 
 Ger. , Leerdarm. The upper two fifths of that part of the 
 small intestine below the duodenum ; so called because 
 it was formerly supposed to be empty after death. 
 JEL'LY. Lat., gelatina. See Gelatina (2d def.). — J. 
 of the umbilical cord, Whartonian j., Wharton’s j. 
 See Gelatin of Wharton. 
 
 JENNE'RIAN. Fr., jennerien. Ger., Jennerisch. De- 
 scribed by Edward Jenner. 
 
 JEQUIRIT'IC. Of, pertaining to, or produced by je- 
 quirity. 
 
 JEQUIR'ITIN. A soluble immediate principle obtained 
 from germinating jejuirity seeds, to which (and not to 
 a microorganism) Bruylants and Venneman attribute 
 the irritant properties of the drug. 
 
 JEQUIR'ITY. Fr.jjequiriti. Ger., J. Abrus precatorius. 
 — Infusion of j. An infusion made by macerating 150 
 grains of the decorticated j. seeds in 16 fl. oz. of cold 
 water ; long used, in Brazil, in trachoma and pannus 
 (see also under Abrus precatorius), and introduced to 
 the notice of European surgeons by De Wecker. Three 
 times a day for three days the lids are everted, and the 
 infusion thoroughly applied to the conjunctiva. The 
 result is a purulent inflammation with croupous tend- 
 ency, which in the course of 8 or 10 days subsides, leav- 
 ing in some instances the cornea clear and the granula- 
 tions destroyed. — J. zymase. A substance separated 
 from a decoction of j. seeds, and possessing the char- 
 acteristic physiological property of the drug. It is a 
 slightly yellowish material, entirely soluble in water, 
 and liquefying starch. 
 
 JERK. A sudden muscular movement. — Jaw j. A phe- 
 nomenon consisting in a contraction of the muscles of 
 mastication upon an extensile impulse similar to that 
 in patellar tendon reflex. It is produced by a stroke 
 downward on the lower teeth or chin when the mouth 
 is well opened.— Knee j. Ger., Kniestoss. A phenom- 
 enon described by Erb as ‘‘patellar tendon reflex.” It 
 consists in the spasmodic contraction of the quadriceps 
 femoris produced by a quick stroke upon the patellar 
 tendon when the leg is slightly flexed. Normally it 
 is rarely absent. It is of great diagnostic importance 
 in diseases of the spinal cord. 
 
 JER'VATE. A salt of jervic acid. 
 
 JER'VIA, /. See Jervine. 
 
 JER'VIC ACID. Fr., acide jervique. An acid, CuHio 
 Oi2, obtained from the root of Veratrum album. 
 JER'VIN(E). Lat., jervina. Fr., j. Ger.. Jervin. An 
 alkaloid, C30H46N2O3 + 2 H 2 O (or C27H47N2O8), obtained 
 from Veratrum album and other species of Veratrum. 
 
1189 
 
 Javanine 
 
 Juice 
 
 JESSAN'ODINE. A certain proprietary antiseptic and 
 analgetic. 
 
 JIG'GER. See PuLEX 
 
 JINKED. Of the veterinarians, wrenched or sprained 
 in the back (said of horses). 
 
 JIRA-NO-PAKHA. In India, a preparation made by 
 soaking cumin in vinegar, drying, baking, and mixing 
 with peppermint and other ingredients ; used in con- 
 stipation, deranged digestion, headache, etc. 
 JOANNE'SIA, /. From Johannes, a proper name. Fr., 
 joannee, joannesie. A genus of euphorbiaceous trees. — 
 J. princeps. A Brazilian species the bark of which 
 yields a poisonous juice used to stupefy fish. The 
 seeds, called in Brazil purga dos palistas, are purgative 
 and contain a medicinal oil. 
 
 JOHIM'BIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from an African 
 tree, johimbehe ; said to be a . powerful aphrodisiac. 
 JOINT. Gr., ap9pov. Lat., junctura (from jungere, to 
 join). See Abticulation and Arthrosis. — Ball and 
 socket j. See Enarthrosis.— Condyloid j. A j. al- 
 lowing of all varieties of angular movements and cir- 
 cumduction (e. g., the wrist and metacarpophalangeal 
 articulations). — Dovetail j. See Suture. — False j. See 
 False ARTICULATION. — Flail j. An extremely relaxed 
 j., the distal part of the limb being practically beyond 
 the control of the will.— Ginglymoid j. See Gingly- 
 Mus.— Gliding- j. See Arthrodia. — Hinge j. SeeGiN- 
 GLYMUS.— Hysterical j. Pseudarthritis. — Irritable j. 
 Of Agnew, a form of j. trouble generally occurring at 
 the knee. It consists in the sudden and unexpected 
 giving way of the joint with rapid effusion, pain, and 
 tenderness occurring usually weeks or months after an 
 injury to the j. — Mediotarsal j. 1. Of most writers, a 
 transverse arthrodial j. extending across the foot 
 formed by the calcaneocuboid j. with the anterior por- 
 tion of the astragalocalcaneo scaphoid. 2. Of other 
 writers, an enarthrodial j., not transverse and not 
 passing across the foot, between the head of the astrag- 
 alus and the rest of the tarsus taken as a whole. — 
 Pivot j. See Trochoid articulation. — Primary j’s. 
 J’s that may be considered to be of primary impor- 
 tance from an orthopaedic point of view. — Screw- 
 hinged j. Ger., Schraubengelenk. A form of gingly- 
 mus in which the movement takes place in a slightly 
 spiral direction, as at the humeroulnar articulation. 
 — Secondary j’s. J’s that may be considered to be of 
 secondary importance from an orthopaedic point of 
 view. — Spiral j. See Screw-hinged j. — Stiff j. See An- 
 kylosis. — Synovial j. A j. where there is motion and 
 the interior of the j. is lubricated with synovia. — 
 Syphilitic j . See Fungous arthritis. — Transverse tar- 
 sal j. See Mediotarsal j. — Wheel-and-axle j. See 2Vo- 
 
 Choid ARTICULATION. 
 
 JOINT'ED. See Articulated. 
 
 JOVIA'LIS. From Jupiter, the god. Containing tin. 
 JU'GAL. Lat., jugalis (from jugum, a yoke). See Zy- 
 gomatic ; as a n., the malar bone. 
 
 JDGLAN'DIC ACID. Fr., acide juglandique. An acid 
 derived from the bark of Juglans cinerea. 
 
 JTT'GLANS, /. A contraction of Jovis glans, i. e., nut of 
 Jupiter, -glan'dis. Gr., Atb? ^aAavos. Fr., noyer (1st 
 def.), ecorce de noyer gris (2d def. ). Ger., Wallnussbaxim 
 (1st def.), Nussbaum (1st def.), graue Wallnussrinde (2d 
 def.). 1. The walnut ; a genus of the Juglandacese. 2. 
 The butternut root bark ; of the U. S. Ph., the inner 
 laark of the root of J. cinerea. — Extractum juglandis. 
 Ger., Butternussrindenextrakt. 1. Of the U. S. Ph., a 
 solid extract of j. (2d def.). 2. A preparation made by 
 extracting walnut leaves with water or alcohol, and 
 bringing the liquid to the consistence of a thick ex- 
 tract. — Folia juglandis [Ger. Ph., Belg. Ph., Russ. 
 Ph.]. Yy., feuilles de noyer commun [Fr. Cod.]. The 
 leaves of J. regia. — J. cathartica, J. cinerea. Fr., noyer 
 cendre. Ger., weisser Wallnussbaum. Butternut, oil- 
 
 nut, white walnut, a species found in North America. 
 The inner root bark {j. [U. S. Ph.]) is a mild cathar- 
 tic, used in chronic constipation. — J. fraxinifolia. A 
 species found in the southern United States and the 
 West Indies. The bark is used in the West Indies as 
 a sudorific, especially in syphilis ; the bitter leaves in 
 scrofula, the green husk of the fruit as a laxative, ver- 
 mifuge, and emetic, and the unripe fruits to prepare a 
 tincture which is used as a stomachic tonic. — J. nigra. 
 Fr., noyer noir. Black walnut; found in the United 
 States, having properties like those of J. regia. — J. 
 oblonga. J. cinerea. — J. regia. Fr., noyer cultive, go- 
 gnier. Ger., gemeiner Wallnussbaum (oder Nussbaum), 
 wdlsche Nuss. The common European walnut tree, in- 
 digenous to the regions about the Caspian and eastward 
 through the Himalayas to China and westward through 
 Persia. The unripe fruits and the external layers of 
 the nut have been used as a vermifuge, and in syph- 
 ilis, gout, chronic skin diseases, and old ulcers. The 
 leaves, which act as an aromatic bitter and astringent, 
 are recommended in scrofula, and as an application in 
 malignant pustule. The thin, yellowish membrane 
 (episperm) embracing the cotyledons has been used in 
 colic, and contains, according to Phipson, a variety of 
 tannic acid named nucitannic acid. The seeds contain 
 a yellow pungent oil equal to olive oil, used internally 
 as a tseniacide and as a laxative injection, and exter- 
 nally in caligation. All parts of the plant contain 
 juglone. — J. regia fructu angulato. Fr., noyer a coque 
 dure et anguleuse, noix bocage. A variety of J. regia. — 
 J. regia fructu coniforme. Fr., noix de Saint-Gilles, 
 noyer de Saint- Cyrille. A variety of J. regia, having 
 the same properties. 
 
 JTJ'GLONE. The active principle of Juglans regia; an 
 active sternutatory. 
 
 JTJGLON'IC ACID. A dibasic acid derived from juglone. 
 
 JU"GOMAX'ILLARY. YT.,jugo-maxillaire. Pertaining 
 to the jugular vein and the maxilla. 
 
 JXJ'GTJLAR. Lat., jugularis (from jugulum, the throat). 
 Fr. , jugulaire. Ger., j. Pertaining to the neck or throat. 
 
 JUGULA'RIS. Jugular ; as a n. f., the jugular vein. 
 
 JTT'GULATE. Lat., jugulare. Lit., to cut the throat; 
 to put a sudden stop to a process. 
 
 JTJGTJLA'TION. Lat., jugulatio. Fr., j. Ger., Er- 
 wiirgung. The act or process of jugulating. 
 
 JU"GULOCEPHAL'IC. From jugtdum, the throat, and 
 Ke4>ak-n, the head. Pertaining to the throat and the 
 head (said of veins). 
 
 JU'GULUM, n. From jungere, to join. 1. The collar 
 bone. 2. The throat. 
 
 JTJ'GTIM, n. From jtmsrere, to join. Fr., paire. Ger., 
 Joch. A connecting structure like a yoke. — Juga al- 
 veolaria (mandibulae). Ger., Zahnfdcher. The alveo- 
 lar eminences. — Juga cerebralia. The elevations on 
 the inner surface of the skull which separate the im- 
 pressiones digitatse. — Juga cervicis uteri. See Arbor 
 viT^ uterina. — Juga crurum medullarium. An old 
 term for the optic thalami. — Juga intermedia. Ger., 
 Mittelriefen. The two prominent ridges lying next to 
 the j. carinale.— Juga lateralia. Ger., Seitenriefen. 
 The ridges lying at the edges of the mericarp. — Juga 
 penis. A padded forceps, controlled by a spring or 
 screw, for holding the walls of the urethra together to 
 prevent the dribbling in incontinence of urine. — J. pe- 
 trosum. See Eminentia arcuata. 
 
 JUICE. Gr., Lat., jus, succus. Fr., sue, jus. 
 
 Ger., Saft. The liquid that exudes or may be expressed 
 from any portion of an organism. — Alimentary j’s. 
 See Digestive j’s. — Artificial gastric j. Fr., sue gastri- 
 que artificiel. Ger., kiinstlicher Magensaft. A digestive 
 fluid prepared by adding pepsin or an extract of the 
 gastric mucous membrane to water containing a small 
 amount of hydrochloric acid. To approximate natural 
 gastric j., about 3 parts of pepsin and 2 to 3 parts of hy- 
 
1190 
 
 Jujuba 
 Justicia 
 
 drochloric acid are added to 1,000 parts of water. The 
 action is most energetic at about 40° C. — Digestive j’s. 
 Fr., Jluides digestifs. Ger., Verdauungss'dfte. Fluids 
 secreted by specialized glands and poured into the di- 
 gestive apparatus of animals or on to the surfaces of the 
 leaves of insectivorous plants. These j’s contain di- 
 gestive ferments, and have weak alkaline or acid reac- 
 tions. They change the chemical composition of foods, 
 and render them soluble. See Saliva, Bile, Gastric j., 
 Intestinal f and Pancreatic j. — Enteric j. See Intestinal 
 j. — Gastric j. Lat., jus gastricum. Fr., sue gastrique. 
 Ger., Magensaft. A fluid poured into the stomach by 
 the gastric glands during the process of digestion. It 
 consists of water, pepsin, and a little free hydrochloric 
 acid. Its principal action is the dissolution of proteids, 
 which it changes into the diffusible peptones. — Intesti- 
 nal j. hdii., succus enter icus. Fr., sue intestinal. Ger., 
 Darmsaft. A clear, yellowish, viscid fluid, having a sp. 
 gr. of I’OlO and a strongly alkaline reaction. It is the 
 mixed secretion of Brunner’s and Lieberkiihn’s crypts, 
 and the total amount obtained from the intestine after 
 one meal was estimated by Bidder and Schmidt at lOi fl. 
 oz. It converts starch into sugar, exerts a weak digest- 
 ive action on proteids, and has a slight emulsifying 
 power. — Italian j. Licorice extract made in Calabria. — 
 Joint j. See Synovia. — Muscle j. See il/wscZe plasma. 
 — Nervous j. Lat., succus nerveus. See Nervous fluid. 
 — Nuclear j. See Nucleochyme and Paraplasm. — 
 Nutrient j. Lat., jus nutricus. Fr., sue nourricier. 
 Ger., Nahrungssaft. The blood plasma, from its con- 
 veying nourishment to the tissues. — Ovarian j. The 
 expressed j. of the ovary of a freshly killed animal, 
 mixed with glycerin and sterilized ; used as a remedy 
 in various ovarian disorders. — Pancreatic j. Lat., 
 lympha pancreatis. Fr., sue pancreatique. Ger., Bauch- 
 speichel. The clear, viscid, alkaline digestive j. pro- 
 duced by the pancreas. It contains albumin, a pecul- 
 iar proteid, like myosin, which gives rise to clotting, a 
 small amount of fats and soaps, and a large amount of 
 sodium carbonate, apparently closely associated with 
 the proteids. Pancreatic j. is a universal digester for 
 all forms of food, starch, proteid, and fat. — Preserved 
 vegetable j’s. A name sometimes applied in England 
 to tinctures made by adding alcohol to the expressed j’s 
 of plants. — Spanish j. Licorice extract made in Cata- 
 lonia. — Testicle j., Testicular j. See nnder Brawn-Se- 
 quard's elixir. 
 
 JU'JTJBA, /. 1. The genus ZizypJius. 2. See Jujube. 
 
 JU'JUBE. Lat., jujuba, zizyphum. Fr., j. [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., J., Brustheere. 1. The fruit of several species of 
 Zizyphus, especially Zizyphus vulgaris. J’s have been 
 used in the form of decoction in pectoral complaints, 
 and a paste— j. paste — made with gum arabic and sugar 
 dissolved in a decoction of the fruit, is used as a demul- 
 cent. Two varieties have been sold. The French or 
 Spanish j’s, derived from Zizyphus vulgaris, are of about 
 the size of a plum, somewhat flattened at the ends, have 
 a sweet, datelike taste, and are very juicy. The Italian 
 j’s are said to he the fruit of Zizyphus lotus, and are 
 smaller and less sweet and juicy than the French j’s, 
 and rather oblong in shape. 2. A name for various spe- 
 cies of Zizyphus. — J. paste. Lat., massa de jujuhis. A 
 preparation made by softening on the water bath and 
 then rubbing together 5 parts of the pulp of j’s, 30 of gum 
 arabic, 20 of sugar, 35 of distilled water, and 20 of orange 
 flower water.— Spanish j’s. See under J. (1st def.). 
 JULA'PIUM, n. See Julep. 
 
 JTJ'LEP. Gut., julepum, julapium. Fr.,j. Ger., Julap. 
 A medicated compound liquid demulcent, usually made 
 with distilled water, syrup, tinctures, etc., to which is 
 added opium or some other anodyne. 
 
 JU'LEPUM, n. See Julep. 
 
 JULIA'NA, /. 1. A genus of the Anacardiacex. 2. A 
 
 genus of the Rutacex. — J. caryophyllata. A species of 
 
 J. (2d def.) found in Mexico. An infusion of the leaves 
 and tops is antispasmodic. 
 
 JULOC'KOTON, m. -o'nos {-is). From lovAos, a catkin, 
 and KpoTiov, a tick. Fr., j. A genus of the Euphorbia- 
 cex. — J. montevidensis. A species found in the Argen- 
 tine Eepublic, called vellamen ; a somewhat rare herb, 
 used in syphilis and syphilitic rheumatism. 
 
 JUM'PERS, JUMPING FRENCHMEN. Fr., sauteurs 
 frangais. Ger., franzdsische Springer. A name for cer- 
 tain French Canadians, observed by Beard in Maine 
 and northern New Hampshire, afflicted with a nervous 
 disease which was manifested by their doing or at- 
 tempting to do, apparently without volition, whatever 
 was commanded, the act being preceded by jumping 
 upward from half a foot to a foot. By Hammond the 
 disease was considered analogous to miryachit {q. v.). 
 
 JUNCTU'RA, /. From jwngere, to join. 1. A joint. See 
 Articulation. 2. A commissure of the brain. — J. 
 serratilis. A union of bones by suture. 
 
 JUN'CUS, m. Fr., jonc. Ger., Binse, Simse. The 
 rush, a genus of herbaceous, generally grasslike plants. 
 — J. acutus. Fr., jonc aigu. 1. The great sharp sea- 
 side rush, probably the o^u<rxoivo 9 of Dioscorides, 
 
 the fruit of which was used as a haemostatic and diuret- 
 ic. 2. J. maritimus.—J . communis, J. oonglomeratus. 
 Fr., jonc agglomere. Ger., geknduelte Simse. Candle 
 rush. The root stock is diuretic and is used in calcu- 
 lous and renal diseases. — J. difFusus. A German species 
 resembling J. effusus in properties. — J. effusus. Fr., 
 jonc kale (1st def.), petit jonc creux (1st def.), jonc glau- 
 que (ou h Her, ou des jardiniers) (2d def.). Ger., Flatter- 
 simse (1st def.), Flatierbinse (1st def.). The bulrush. 
 The root stock has properties like those of J. communis. 
 — J. Loureiri. A Cochin-China species. The root 
 stock is used in decoction as a cooling and diuretic 
 remedy. 
 
 JUNGERMAN'NIA, /. From Jungermann, a proper 
 name. A genus of liverworts. 
 
 JUNIP'ERIN. A resinlike substance obtained from 
 juniper berries. 
 
 JUNIP'ERUS, /. Fr., genevrier (1st def.), baies de ge- 
 nievre [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.). Ger., Wachholder {1st def .), 
 Wachholder-Beeren (2d def.), Kaddigbeeren (2d def.). 
 Syn. : fructus juniperi [Ger. Ph.] (2d def.), baccx junip- 
 eri (2d def.). 1. The junipers. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
 juniper or juniper berries (fruit of J. communis). They 
 have when crushed an aromatic odor and a spicy, sweet- 
 ish, terebinthinous taste. They are mildly stimulant 
 and diuretic, and are chiefly used as an adjuvant. — 
 Fructus juniperi [Ger. Ph.]. See J. (2d def.). — J. ar- 
 borescens. J. virginiana. — J. caroliniana. J. virgi- 
 niana. — J. communis. Fr., genevrier commun, cad, cade, 
 cade, genevre, genievre, petron, petrot. Ger., gemeiner 
 Wachholder. The common juniper, a very widely dis- 
 tributed species. The wood is aromatic and was for- 
 merly used for fumigation. The berries (see J. [2d def] ) 
 are used for flavoring gin, and in France a sort of beer 
 is prepared from them called genevrette. A powerful 
 diuretic oil is distilled from the unripe berries. The 
 tops of the young branches have a bitter, resinous taste 
 and a balsamic odor, and possess virtues like those of 
 the berries. A terebinthinate juice exudes from the 
 tree, and has been erroneously identifled with sandar- 
 ach. — J. depressa. An American plant common in^ 
 New England. The berries form part of the juniper 
 of the shops, but are said to be inferior in strength to 
 the European sort. By some authors it is regarded as 
 a distinct species. — J. oxycedrus. Fr., cade, oxycedre, 
 petit cMre. Ger., Cedern- Wachholder, spanische Ceder. 
 Brown-berried juniper, cade oil plant, prickly cedar; a 
 small shrub or tree indigenous to the Mediterranean 
 regions. The fruits are used in southern Europe in 
 leucorrhcea, amenorrhcea, and hysteria, and the ethe- 
 real oil of the fruits is used as an anthelminthic. Its 
 
1191 
 
 wood is one of the principal sources of oil of cade. — J. 
 Sabina. Ger., Sade-Wachholder, stinkender Wachholder, 
 Sadebaum, Sevenbaum. Sabin, cover shame. Savin, its 
 young and tender green shoots, is official. It is highly 
 irritant, and is a powerful uterine stimulant, and hence 
 has been employed, especially by the laity, as an abor- 
 tifacient. An ointment made with it is used as a stim- 
 ulating dressing for blisters. — J. sabina foemina. Fr., 
 sabine femelle ( ou sterile). A variety of J. sabina. — J. 
 sabina mas. Fr., sabine male, savinier. A variety of 
 J. sabina, having the same properties. — J. virginiana. 
 Fr., (jenevrier (ou cedre) de Virginie, cklre rouge. Ger., 
 virginischer Wachholder, rothe (oder virginische) Ceder. 
 Virginia red cedar, savin of North America, a species 
 very similar to, and by some identified with, J. sabina. 
 Its wood yields cedar camphor and oil of cedar wood. 
 Its volatile oil acts like oil of savin, though it yields 
 less oil than the latter. Small excrescences ( fungus 
 jtmiperi virginianx) found on the branches, and known 
 as cedar apples, are used as an anthelminthic. The 
 tops of this species were formerly included in the sec- 
 ondary list of the U. S. Ph., and are sometimes substi- 
 tuted for true savin.— Spiritus juniper! [Ger. Ph.]. 
 A preparation made by macerating 5 parts of j. with 15 
 each of alcohol and water, distilling oflf 20. Used ex- 
 ternally as an irritant. — Spiritus juniper! compositus 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., alcoolat de geniHre compose. A prep- 
 aration made by dissolving 10 parts of oil of juniper 
 and 1 part each of oil of caraway and oil of fennel in 
 3,000 parts of alcohol, and adding water enough to 
 make 5,000 parts of liquid. See Spiritus juniperi. 
 JUNK'ET. A delicate preparation for the sick, made 
 by heating milk lukewarm, adding rennet, sugar, and 
 nutmeg, and allowing it to stand until it becomes 
 firm. 
 
 JTJEINJE'A, JTJRINE'A. From Jurin, a Swiss anato- 
 mist. Fr., jurink. Ger., Jurinie. Of Cassini, a genus 
 of the Compositx.—J . cyanoides, J. Pollichii, J. tomen- 
 tosa. A species found in the Caucasus and Siberia. 
 The leaves have been used in scarlet fever. 
 JTJRISPRU'DENCE. Lat., jurisprudentia ( from jus, law, 
 and prudentia, a foreseeing). Fr., j. Ger., Jurispru- 
 denz, Eechtsgelehrsamkeit. The science or system of 
 law.— Medical j. The application of medical science to 
 the discussion and set- 
 tlement of legal ques- 
 tions. — Microscopical 
 j. Of R. H. Ward, the 
 use of the microscope 
 in j. — Pharmaceutical 
 j. That branch of j. 
 which has to do with 
 the legal responsibili- 
 ties connected with the 
 commercial handling 
 of drugs. 
 
 JURUBE'BINiE). Lat., 
 
 jurubebia. A bitter al- 
 kaloid, distinct from 
 solanine, obtained 
 from the berries of 
 Solanum paniculatum. 
 
 JU'RY MAST. An ap- 
 paratus used in the 
 treatment of Pott’s 
 disease of the spine 
 above the third dorsal 
 vertebra. It consists 
 
 of a rigid bar of mal- 'l^ _ 
 
 leable iron or steel jury mast, (after sayre.) 
 molded to the curve of 
 
 the spine and occipital protuberance and ending over 
 the centre of the head. It is fastened to the trunk by 
 straps or a plaster jacket, and to the summit of the bar 
 
 Jujuba 
 Justicia 
 
 is fixed a sling which supports the head and keeps the 
 spine extended and at rest. 
 
 JUS, n. Ju'ris. Fr., j. See Broth and Juice. — J. 
 bovinum. See Beef tea.—J. gastricum. See Gastric 
 JUICE.— J. nutriens. See Nutrient juice. 
 
 JUS'CULUM, n. From jws, broth. See Broth. 
 JUSSI.®' A, /. ¥v., j. jussie. 1. Of Forskal, the genus 
 
 Corchorus. 2. A genus of the Onagrariex. — J. capa- 
 rossa. A Brazilian species used as an astringent. — J. 
 caryophylloides. ¥v., j. sous-arbrisseau. The caramftu 
 of the Malays ; a species found in the East Indies, 
 where, ground small and steeped in buttermilk, it is 
 used in dysentery and, in decoction, as a purgative 
 and vermifuge. — J. peruviana. Fr., J. du Perou. A 
 species found in Peru, where the leaves are used in 
 emollient and resolutive cataplasms. — J. repens. Fr., 
 j. rampant. 1. J. swartziana. 2. Clove strip, an astrin- 
 gent species sometimes used in diarrhoea, in North 
 America. In southern Asia, the leaves, made into an 
 ointment with castor oil, are considered remedial in 
 porrigo. — J. scabra. An astringent species found in 
 Brazil. — J. swartziana. A species found in the West 
 Indies, where it is used as a mild astringent and vul- 
 nerary, and especially as an application to inflamed 
 eyes. — J. villosa. See J. caryophylloides. 
 
 JUSTI'CIA, /. From Justice, a Scotch botanist. Fr., 
 justicie, carmantine (2d def . ). Ger., J. A genus of acan- 
 thaceous herbs, rarely shrubs. — J. adhatoda. Fr., car- 
 mantine adhatoda, noyer de Ceylan (ou des hides). The 
 Malabar nut tree (or shrub) ; an East Indian species 
 having bitterish, slightly aromatic leaves, used by the 
 natives, in conjunction with other remedies, as an an- 
 thelminthic. and their juice, combined with that of fresh 
 ginger, in coughs, asthma, and ague. The flowers, 
 leaves, and roots, but especially the flowers, are em- 
 ployed as an antispasmodic in asthma, especially in 
 chronic pulmonary and catarrhal afifections unattended 
 with fever. The fresh flowers are applied in ophthal- 
 mia. — J. aldina. J. gendarussa. — J. betonica. An East 
 Indian shrub ; the root and the leaves are used in fevers, 
 chest complaints, and phthisis, and the leaves as an 
 external application to abscesses. — J. biflora. Fr., car- 
 mantine a deux fleurs. An African species ; the leaves 
 are used in Egypt in emollient cataplasms. — J. bival- 
 vis. A bitter species (probably J. adhatoda) found in 
 Malabar, where it is used in gout, asthma, catarrhs, 
 and phthisis. — J. comata. The balsam herb of Ja- 
 maica; an aromatic species used as a vulnerary. — J. 
 ecbolium. Fr., carmantine ecbolium. Ger., langiihrige 
 J. The canin-corini of the Malays ; a species found in 
 the East Indies, where the root is used in gout and 
 (together with the leaves) as a diuretic. The leaves 
 are also used in coughs, and, in Cochin-China, as a 
 poultice to hangnails. The root is employed in jaun- 
 dice and menorrhagia. — J. foliosa, J. furcata. J. pe- 
 ruviana. — J. gendarussa. Fr.. carmantine gendarussa. 
 The caroo-noochie or teo of the Tamils. The root, boiled 
 in milk, is used in China in rheumatism and fevers, 
 and in the East Indies in chronic indigestion and dys- 
 entery. The tender stalks and leaves are employed in 
 rheumatism ; the leaves (in infusion and in baths) in 
 fevers ; their juice in coughs and, mixed with oil, as 
 an application to glandular swellings. In Java the 
 leaves are used as an emetic. — J. pectoralis. Fr., car- 
 mantine pectorale, herbe aux charpentiers. An aromatic 
 plant with a taste like that of senega root; the garden 
 bahsam of tbe West Indies, where a bechic syrup is pre- 
 pared from it, and the leaves are applied to wounds and 
 abscesses. — J. peruviana. Fr., carmantine du Perou. A 
 species the leaves of which are used in Peru in emol- 
 lient cataplasms. — J. procumbens. Fr., carmantine 
 eouchee. A species common on the Coromandel coast, 
 India ; considered a remedy for ophthalmia, the juice of 
 the leaves being squeezed into the eye. — J. pubescens. 
 
Justomajor 
 
 Keloid 
 
 1192 
 
 J. peruviana— Z , reptans. A West Indian species used 
 in Jamaica in haemoptysis and diarrhoea, and ex- 
 ternally as a vulnerary. — J. rotundifolia. An East 
 Indian species having the same uses as those of J. ec- 
 bolium. — J. sericea. A species growing in the Andes 
 about Quito, where it is used in pleurisy. — J. triflora. 
 Fr., carmantine d trois Jleurs. An Arabian species, used 
 in pectoral complaints. — J. tunicata. A species found 
 in the interior of Africa, where it is applied to inflam- 
 matory swellings. — J. variabilis. J. peruviana. — J. 
 viridis. Fr., carmantine verte. A variety of J. ecbo- 
 lium. 
 
 JUS"TOMA'JOR. Abnormally large in all dimensions 
 (see Pelvis sequabiliter j.). 
 
 JTJS"TOMI'NOR. Abnormally small in all dimensions 
 (see Pelvis sequabiliter j.). 
 
 JUTE. Fr., j., chanvre indien. The fibre of Corchorua 
 capsularis, Corchorus olitorius., and other species of Cor- 
 chorus ; used as a substitute for both lint and sponges 
 in surgical dressings. 
 
 JU'VANS. From jitrrtre, to help. See Adjuvant. 
 
 JUVEN'TA, JUVEN'TAS, JUVEN'TUS, /. -en'tse, -a'tis, 
 -u'tis. From juvenis, young. See Adolescence. 
 
 JUXTAN'GINA, /. From juxta, near, and angina (q. v.). 
 See Angina and Laryngitis. 
 
 JUXTAPOS'ITUS. Placed or situated near. 
 
 K 
 
 K. For words in K not here given, see the correspond- 
 ing words in C. 
 
 KABBAL'IST. See Cabalist. 
 
 KADSU'RA, /. Fr., fc. A genus of magnoliaceous climb- 
 ing shrubs. — K. chinensis. A species found in China. 
 The seed is used as a tonic and stomachic. — K. japonica. 
 Fr., k. du Japan. A Japanese species. The branches 
 yield a mucilaginous juice used as a hair dressing and 
 as a substitute for mucilage of rice. 
 
 KAEMPFE'RIA, /. From Kaempfer, a proper name. 
 Fr., fc., kaempferie. Ger., Kdmpferie. A genus of the 
 Scitaminese. — K. angustifolia. K. roxburghiana . — K. 
 galanga. Fr., k. galanga. Ger., Galgant- Kdmpferie. 
 East Indian galingale, the kumida of the Bengalese, 
 who use it in their betel. The aromatic root is used in 
 pectoral complaints, and, boiled in oil, as an external 
 application in obstructions of the nasal passages. — K. 
 longa. K. rotunda. — K. pandurata. Ger., geigenformige 
 Kdmpferie. A species found in the East Indies and the 
 islands of the Indian Ocean. The root is aromatic and 
 has been used in European practice. — K. rotunda. Fr., 
 k. rand. Ger., runde Kdmpferie. The melankua of the 
 Malays. The root, which has a gingerlike taste, is said 
 to be useful in anasarcous swellings, and is supposed 
 by some, though probably erroneously, to be the round 
 zedoary of the shops. Cf. Curcuma aromatica. — K. 
 roxburghiana. A species the root of which is used as 
 an aromatic in southern Asia. 
 
 KAGENECK'IA, /. From Count von Kageneck, a Ger- 
 man savant. Fr., kageneckie. A genus of rosaceous 
 trees found in South America.— K. oblonga. The lyday 
 of Chile, where the leaves are used in intermittent 
 fever. 
 
 KA'IRIN(E). Lat., fcamna. Fr., fc. G&v.,Kairin. An 
 artificial alkaloid derived from quinoline ; used as an 
 antipyretic. 
 
 KA'IROCOLL. An artificial alkaloid, CiiHnN02, ob- 
 tained from quinoline. 
 
 KA'IROLIN(E). Ger., Kairolin. Methylquinoline hy- 
 dride, CioHisN, or kairine less an atom of oxygen ; an 
 antii)yretic. 
 
 KALA-AZAR. A disease (thought to be malarial) ob- 
 served in Assam. 
 
 KALADA'NA, f. In the East Indies, the seed of Phar~ 
 bitis (Ipomoea) nil ; also, the purgative resin obtained 
 from the plant. 
 
 KALAN^CHOE, /. -an'choes. Fr., kalanchoe. A genus 
 of the Crassulacese. — K. brasiliensis. A Brazilian spe- 
 cies having properties like those of K. laciniata. — K. 
 glandulosa. The endaholla of the Abyssinians, who 
 use the fruits, mixed with honey, to expedite labor. — 
 K. laciniata. An East Indian species, used in sanious 
 ulcers. In the Molucca Islands its juice is employed as 
 an antipyretic. — K. pinnata. An East Indian species. 
 The leaves are used as a poultice for boils, wounds, and 
 insect bites. 
 
 KA'LI, n. indecl. Ger., K. 1. Potash. For many com- 
 pounds, see under Kalium. The Germans use the 
 terms indifferently, as in the case of the Latin com- 
 pounds, and as in our popular use of the words potas- 
 sium and potash. Thus, essigsaures K. and essigsaures 
 Kalium are both used, although the latter is the more 
 in accordance with modern chemical nomenclature. 2. 
 Salicornia herbacea. 3. A section of the genus Chenopo- 
 dium. 4. A section of the genus Salsola. — Herba k. 
 The Salsola k. and Salsola tragus. — K. causticum fusum 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fused caustic potash. — K. hydricum sic- 
 cum [Pruss. Ph., 7th ed.]. Caustic potash freed as far 
 as possible from moisture by evaporating the freshly 
 prepared aqueous solution. — K. stibicum [Pruss. Ph., 
 6th ed.]. Monohydric potassium antimonate. 
 
 KA"LICOFERRO'SUS. Containing potassium and iron 
 (as a ferrous radicle). 
 
 KA'''LICOSTIB'ICUS. Containing potassium and anti- 
 mony. 
 
 KA"LICOTARTAR'ICUS. Containing potassium and 
 combined with tartaric acid. 
 
 KA'LICUS. See Potassic. 
 
 KALI'GENOUS. From kali, potash, and yewav, to en- 
 gender. Producing potash. 
 
 KALTNE. See Alkaline. 
 
 KA'LIUM, n. From Kali, potash. Ger., K. See Po- 
 tassium. — K. acetatum, K. aceticum. Potassium ace- 
 tate. — K. bicarbonicum. Potassium bicarbonate. — K. 
 bichromicum. Potassium dichromate. — K. bijodatum. 
 See Potassium biniodide. — K’bromatum. Potassium 
 
 bromide. — K. carbonicum. Potassium carbonate. — K. 
 carbonicum crudum [Ger. Ph.]. Crude potassium car- 
 bonate. — K. chloricum [Ger. Ph.]. Potassium chlorate. 
 — K. chromicum flavum [Ger. Ph.]. A test solution 
 made by dissolving 1 part of yellow potassium chromate 
 in 9 parts of water. — K. ferrocyanatum [Ger. Ph., 1st 
 ed.]. Potassium ferrocyanide. — K. hypermangani- 
 cum. Potassium permanganate. — K. sulfuratum. Po- 
 tassium sulphide (trisulphide) ; of the Ger. Ph., im- 
 pure liver of sulphur (see Potassa sidphurata [(2d 
 def.)]; of the Ger. Ph. (1st ed.), pure liver of sulphur 
 (see Potassa sidphurata [1st def.]). — K. sulfuricum. 
 Normal potassium sulphate. — K. tartaricum. Normal 
 potassium tartrate. — Liquor kalii acetici [Ger. Ph.], 
 Syn. : kali aceticum liquidum (seu solutum), k. aceti- 
 cum solutum, liquor (seu solutio) acetatis kalici. A clear, 
 colorless solution of potassium acetate, made by neu- 
 tralizing potassium carbonate or bicarbonate with acetic 
 acid ; containing 33‘3 per cent. [Ger. Ph.] of potassium 
 acetate. — Liquor kalii arsenicosi [Ger. Ph.] (seu arse- 
 niosi). See Liquor potassii arsenitis (under Potassi- 
 um). — Liquor kalii bromati volumetricus [Ger. Ph.]. 
 A test solution made by dissolving 5‘94 grammes of po- 
 tassium bromide in water enough to make 1 litre of so- 
 lution. — Liquor kalii bromici volumetricus [Ger. Ph.]. 
 A solution consisting of 1'667 gramme of potassium bro- 
 mate dissolved in water enough to make 1 litre of solu- 
 tion. — Liquor kalii carbonici [Ger. Ph,]. Syn. : kali 
 (seu k.) carbonicum solutum, kali subcarbonicum liquidum, 
 liquor (seu solutio) carbonatis kalici. An aqueous solu- 
 tion of pure potassium carbonate containing 33 percent- 
 
1193 
 
 Justomajor 
 
 Keloid 
 
 of the salt.— Liquor kalii hydrici volumetricus [Ger. 
 Ph.]. A solution of pure potassium hydrate free from 
 carbonic acid.— Liquor kalii permanganici volumetri- 
 cus [Ger. Ph.]. A solution of 1 gramme of potassium 
 permanganate in water enough to make 1 litre of solu- 
 tion. 
 
 KALLIPHYL'LON, n. From /caAAos, beauty, and <})v\\ov, 
 a leaf. Adiantum capillus Veneris. 
 
 KAL^MIA, /. From Peter Kalm, a Finnish traveler. 
 Fr., kalmie. Ger., Kalmie. American laurel; a genus 
 of heath worts. — K. angustifolia. Fr., k. d feuilles 
 etroites. Sheep laurel ; a North American species said 
 to be poisonous to cattle. In North Carolina the in- 
 fused leaves are used by the negroes as a wash for an 
 ulcerative affection between the toes. — K. cuneata. A 
 species found in different parts of the Atlantic States; 
 probably similar in properties to K. latifolia. — K. 
 glauca. Swamp laurel, the properties of which are 
 similar to, if not identical with, those of K. latifolia . — 
 K. hirsuta. A species abundant in the southern Atlan- 
 tic States ; similar in properties to K. latifolia.— K. 
 latifolia. Fr., k. d large feuilles. Broad-leaved, sheep- 
 leaved, or mountain laurel, calico bush ; common in the 
 United States. It has narcotic and poisonous proper- 
 ties, and cases are on record of death caused by eating 
 the honey from its flowers or the flesh of game fed on 
 the leaves or berries. The leaves are used in skin dis- 
 eases, and are said to have been employed with ad- 
 vantage in syphilis and in obstinate diarrhcea. — K. ros- 
 marinifolia. A variety of K. glauca. — Narrow-leaved 
 k. See K. angustifolia. 
 
 KALODEOMET'RIA, /. See Alkalimetry. 
 KALODEOMET'RUM, w. See Alkalimeter. 
 KAMA'LA, /. Fr,, kamalie. Ger., K., Kamalie. Syn. : 
 glandidse k. (seu rottlerse) (1st def.). 1. Of the U. S. Ph. 
 and Ger. Ph., a powder consisting of the glands and 
 hairs fi*om the fruits of MalloUis philippinensis. It is 
 actively cathartic and a very efficient tseniafuge. 2. 
 The tree furnishing this powder. 
 
 KAME'LA. See Kamala. 
 
 EAMET^TIA, f. A doubtful genus of apocynaceous 
 shrubs, by some referred to the tribe Echitiex.—K, mal- 
 abarica. In Malabar, the kamettivalli. The branches 
 and leaves yield a milky juice and are used medici- 
 nally in various cachexise, 
 
 KAMI'LA. See Kamala. 
 
 KANA'HIA, f. A genus of asclepiadaceons plants.— K. 
 Forskalii. A species found in Arabia and Yemen. The 
 milky juice, mixed with butter, is used as an ointment 
 in mange. 
 
 KANDE'LIA, /. A genus of the Rhizophorex. — K. 
 Rheedii. The tsjeron-kandel of the Malays, a tree com- 
 mon in Travancore, India, where the bark, mixed with 
 dried ginger or long pepper and rose water, is used in 
 diabetes. 
 
 KAOKAO, n. An Hawaiian word for syphilis. 
 KA'OLIN. Lat., kaolinum [Br. Ph.]. A claylike na- 
 tive silicate of aluminum, the product of a decomposi- 
 tion of feldspar and quartz. It has been used as a 
 coating for pills and for clarifying wines. 
 
 KAP'TJTINE. A preparation said to consist of acetani- 
 lide colored. 
 
 KARIAKIN. An intensely bitter, white crystalline sub- 
 stance, apparently a glucoside ; obtained from the nuts 
 of the karaka (Corynocarpus Ixvigata). 
 KARYOCHYLE'MA, w. -em'atos (-is). Of Strassburger, 
 see Achromatin, Caryoplasm, and Nucleoplasm. 
 KARYOKINE'SIS, /., KARYOL'YSIS, /. See Caryo- 
 
 CINESIS. 
 
 KARYOLYTTC. See Caryolytic. 
 
 KARYOMITO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). From /capuov, a nut, and 
 /ou'to?, a thread. Ger., Karyomitose. See Caryocinesis. 
 KARYOSO'MA, n. -owi'atos (-is). From Kdpvov, a nut, 
 and the body. Of Platner, one of the nucleolar- 
 
 like bodies of irregular and angular form, developed 
 from the remnant of the germinal vesicle (female pronu- 
 cleus). They at first stain equally throughout. After- 
 ward they become spherical, and there appears a central 
 pale spherule not staining, and two deeply staining 
 chromatin spherules attached to its poles. The term 
 applies to the body when in this latter stage. 
 
 KASAI'LO, f. A genus of Malabar plants. — K. racemosa. 
 A species the leaves of which, mixed with honey, are 
 used as a sudorific, especially in cutaneous eruptions. 
 
 KASCHIIT. The Cassuvium pomiferum. 
 
 KAS-HI-YTJ (Jap.). A large, very hard, tuberous root, 
 externally of a blackish brown color and wrinkled, in- 
 ternally of a nut brown color, of a shining resinous 
 fracture, and slightly astringent taste. It has not been 
 identified. 
 
 KASKATI. Pegu catechu. 
 
 KAS'KIN(E). A substance proclaimed as a complete 
 substitute for quinine, but proved upon investigation 
 to be very finely granulated sugar. 
 
 KASSU. A black and very astringent extract obtained 
 from areca nuts. 
 
 KATABOL^IC. See Catabolic, and for other words in 
 Kata- not here given, see the corresponding words in 
 Cata-. 
 
 KATH'AROL. Hydrogen peroxide. 
 
 KATHETOM'ETER. An instrument for measuring the 
 level of liquids, especially in barometers. 
 
 KAT'IN(E). An alkaloid extracted from Catha edulis. 
 
 KATJRI. 1. Dammara australis. 2. In India, a sort of 
 endemic paraplegia seen in horses. — K. copal, K. gum, 
 K. resin. Fr., k. resine. A kind of copal derived from 
 various species of Dammara and coming chiefly from 
 Polynesia. It is considered useful as an agreeable de- 
 odorizer and disinfectant, either burned or combined 
 with iodine, also as a substitute for collodion. — K. ta- 
 haiti. In New Zealand, a hard, brittle resin, probably 
 K. copal. 
 
 KA'VA. Written also Kaua. See Piper methysticum . — 
 Alpha k. resin. Ger., a K.-Harz. A resin obtained 
 from k. by extracting successively with alcohol and 
 petroleum ether. It contains the active principle of 
 the plant. — Beta k. resin. A resinous substance ex- 
 tracted by alcohol from the residue left after extract- 
 ing alpha k. resin. 
 
 KA'VAIN. Fr., kawa'ine. Ger., Kavahin. A neutral 
 principle extracted from the root of Piper methysticum. 
 
 KA"VA-KA'VA. See Kava. 
 
 KEE'PER. See Armature. 
 
 KEER'SAL. Catechin obtained from deposits crystal- 
 lized in fissures of the trunk of Acacia, catechti ; used in 
 India as an expectorant. 
 
 KE'FIR, KE'FYR. Fr., kephir. Ger., Kefyr, Kephyr, 
 Milchwein. A Caucasian alcoholic drink made by fer- 
 menting milk and buttermilk ; used as a stimulant and 
 nutrient. It is said to be the product of a peculiar fer- 
 ment (Bacillus caucasicus). — K. seeds. See Bacillus 
 caucasicus. 
 
 KEKUT, KEKU'NA OIL, KEKTI'NE OIL. Ger,, Kelcu- 
 nedl. A mildly purgative oil extracted from the kernel 
 of the nut of Aleurites triloba. 
 
 KE'LENE. An anaesthetic preparation of ethyl chloride. 
 
 KELLIS, /. KeVidos (-is). Gr., (ctjAi's. 1. See Celis. 
 2. See Keloid. — K. genuina. See True keloid.— K. 
 spuria. See False keloid.— K. vera. See Trite ki> 
 
 LOID. 
 
 KEL'LIN. Fr., kelline. A principle obtained from 
 Ammi visnaga ; said to act on the heart and spinal 
 cord. 
 
 KE'LOID. From ktjAi?, a scar, or xv^v, a claw, and etSo?, 
 resemblance. Lat., chelis, cheloides, cheloma, kelis, kelos, 
 kelodes, cancrois. Fr., keldide, cheldide, cancrdide, ex- 
 croissance cancereuse, dartre de graisse. Ger., K., Knol- 
 lenkrehs. Of Alibert, a neoplastic, fibrous growth of 
 
Kelology 
 
 Keratitis 
 
 1194 
 
 the skin, occurring in circumscribed, usually isolated 
 patches, forming smooth, rounded, irregularly shaped 
 elevations of a whitish or pale reddish color. At the 
 periphery of the growth prolongations slightly resem- 
 bling crab’s claws usually extend in various directions 
 in surrounding skin. The lesion is more or less sensi- 
 tive to pressure and is sometimes subject also to spon- 
 taneous pain. Cf. True k. and False k. — Addison’s k. 
 See Morphcea (2d def.j. — Alibert’s k. See if. — Cica- 
 tricial k., False k. Lat., cheloides, kelodes spuria, che- 
 loma traumaticum. Fr., faiisse keldide. Ger., falsches 
 K., NarbenF. K. that develops from a preexisting 
 cicatrix. Superficially it ditfers little from true k., 
 and microscopically in the absence of the papillse of the 
 skin at the site of the original cicatrix, which in true 
 k. remain intact over the entire growth. — Idiopathic 
 k. See True k. — K. of cicatrices, K. of scars. See 
 False fc.— Spontaneous k. See True fc.— Spurious k., 
 Traumatic k. See False k. — True k. Lat., kelodes ge- 
 nuina. Fr., vraie keldide, cheldide spontanee. Ger., 
 wahres (oder spontanes) K. K. that develops spontane- 
 ously and not from a preexisting cicatrix. See K. 
 
 KELOL'OGY. From a hernia, and Aoyo?, under- 
 standing. Fr., kelologie. Ger., Brtichlehre. The pa- 
 thology, treatment, etc., of hernias. 
 
 KELOR'RHAPHY. From K^\r), a tumor, and pa<t>Tij, a 
 suture. See Orchidorrhaphy. 
 
 KELOT'OMY. Lat., kelotomia (from kijAtj, a hernia, and 
 Te/jLyeiy, to cut). Fr., kSlotomie. Ger., Kelotomie, Bruch- 
 schnitt. An operation for the relief of strangulated 
 hernia by incision through some of its coverings, and 
 section of the tissues that constrict its neck. — Direct 
 k. K. in which the sac and prolapsing omentum are 
 removed with the view of a radical cure. — External k. 
 K. in which the sac is not opened. 
 
 KELP. Fr., sotide de varec. Ger., Wrack- (oder Varec-) 
 Soda. 1. Burnt seaweed, British barilla. Incinerated 
 sea wrack, an impure alkaline mass, consisting of im- 
 pure sodium carbonate, sulphate, chloride, and iodide, 
 and potassium sulphate and chloride ; formerly used 
 largely in the manufacture of soap and glass, and now 
 a source of iodine, though displaced to a great extent 
 by barilla (q. v., 1st def.). 2. Any large dark-colored 
 seaweed, particularly the Laminaria. — K. ware. The 
 Fucus nodosus and Fucus vesiculosus. — K’wort. The 
 
 Salsola kali. — K. wrack. The Fucus nodosus and Fucus 
 vesiculosus. 
 
 KEM'PHERID. Fr., kxmpferide, kxmpferine. A crys- 
 tallizable, yellowish substance, C 16 H 12 O 61 , extracted 
 from the resin of Kaempferia galanga. 
 
 KENOPHO'BIA, f. From /cei/ 65 , empty, and fear. 
 
 See Agoraphobia. 
 
 KENOSPU'DIA, /. Gr., (cet/oo-TTouSi'a. Somnambulism. 
 
 KENTAU'RIS, f. -au'ridos {-is). Gr., Kevravpt?. See 
 Erythr^a centaurium. 
 
 KENTROKINE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From /ceVrpoj', a 
 spur, and KtVTjat?, movement. Excitomotor action. 
 
 KEPH'ALIN. Ger., K. See Ceph aline. 
 
 KEPH'ALON, n. Of Virchow, in anthropology, a large 
 skull. 
 
 KEPHALOTHRYP'TOR, m. See Cephalothryptor. 
 
 KE'PHIR. See Kefir. 
 
 KEPLAKEVELA KISGINA GIDA. The Ixora coccinea. 
 
 KEB.ACELE, /. Ke2r-a^-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., ke^rV- 
 sel. -ce'les. From /cepa?, a horn, and a tumor. 
 
 Fr., keracele. Of the veterinarians, a corneous tumor 
 upon the external surface of the hoof in hor.ses. 
 
 KERAPHYLLOCELE, /. Ke2r-a3-fi21( fiF-l )-lo( lo2)-se(ka )'- 
 le(la); in Eng., ke2r-a^-fi21'o-sel. -ce'les. From /cepa?, a 
 horn, (f)vK\oy, a leaf, and (ojArj, a tumor. Fr., keraphi/llo- 
 cNe. A corneous tumor that forms between the shell 
 of the horse’s hoof and the subjacent tissues. 
 
 KERAPHYL'LOTJS. Fr., keraphylleux. Consisting of 
 horny laminae, like the horse’s hoof. 
 
 KERATECTA^SIA, f. From /ce'pa?, a horn, and eKTao-ts, 
 distention. A vesicular protrusion of the cornea. 
 KERATEC'TOMY. Lat., Keratectomia (from (cepa?, a 
 horn, and Urop.^, a cutting out). Fr., keratectomie, ce- 
 ratectomie. Ger., Keratectomie. Properly, excision of a 
 portion of the cornea ; as commonly used, the opera- 
 tion of extracting a cataract, also an incision into the 
 anterior chamber for letting out pus or blood. 
 KERATHY^LE, /. -thy'les. From /cepa?, a horn, and 
 vAr>, matter. Ger., Hornstoff. Horny matter. 
 KERATI'ASIS, /. -a'seos [-i'asis). From Ke'pa?, a horn. 
 Fr., keratiase. A morbid condition characterized by 
 corneous growths. 
 
 KERAT'IC. From /cepas, a horn. See Corneous. 
 KERATICHTHYO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). See Ichthy- 
 osis cornea. 
 
 KER'ATIN. Lat., ceratium, keratinum (from /cepa?, a 
 horn). Fr., ceratine, keratine. Ger., K., Cornein. A 
 substance obtained by boiling the horny parts of ani- 
 mal substance — horns, nails, hair, feathers, epidermis 
 — successively in ether, alcohol, water, and dilute acids. 
 KERATIN^IAN. Fr., keratinien. Pertaining to the 
 cornea or to keratin. 
 
 KERATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From /cepa?, a horn (see also 
 -itis'^). Fr., keratite. Ger., Hornhautentzilndung. In- 
 flammation of the cornea. It may be superficial or 
 deep, acute or chronic. The symptoms are pain, pho- 
 tophobia, lacrymation, more or less opacity of the cor- 
 nea, ciliary injection, vascularity of the cornea (rarely 
 extending beyond the periphery except in pannus), 
 and diminution of vision. — Asthenic k. See K. phlyc- 
 txnulosa. — Avascular k. See Non-vascular k. — Band- 
 shaped k. Fr., keratite en bandes. Ger., bandformige 
 (oder gurtelfdrmige) K. (oder Hornhautentzundung), 
 Bandk' . A non-vascular, chronic, and obstinate k. oc- 
 cupying the middle zone of the cornea and usually ex- 
 tending entirely across it. — Bullous k. See K. bullosa. 
 — Cachectic k. K. of constitutional origin. — Central 
 parenchymatous k. Fr., keratite parenchymateuse cen- 
 trale. Ger., centraleparenchymatose Hornhautentzilndung. 
 An inflammation of the cornea proper in which there is 
 developed an opacity in the central parts of the cornea, 
 with moderate signs of irritation and inflammation. 
 — Cicatricial k. K. caused by the presence of a cica- 
 trix in the cornea. — Circumscribed k. Fr., keratite 
 circonscrite. K. of a definite portion of the cornea. 
 — Cretaceous k. Fr., keratite cretacee. A calcareous 
 degeneration of the corneal epithelium which is idio- 
 pathic and develops slowly. — Deep k. See K. profun- 
 da. — DifE’use k. ‘ See Interstitial k. — Diffuse paren- 
 chymatous k. See K. parenchymatosa diffusa. — Dotted 
 k. See K. punctata. — Fascicular k. Lat., k. fasciculosa. 
 Fr., keratite fasciculee. Ger., fasciculdre (oder biischel- 
 fbrmige) Hornhatdentziindnng. A form of k. that de- 
 velops from a phlyctenular marginal infiltration and 
 gradually advances toward the centre of the cornea, 
 leaving behind it a ribbon-shaped cicatricial stripe 
 caused by the thickly crowded blood vessels. — Granu- 
 lar k. See Pannus. — Herpetic k. 1. See Herpes cor- 
 ner (1st def.). 2. A destructive k. characterized by a 
 tendency to the formation of pus in the anterior cham- 
 ber and infiltration of the corneal tissue, with necrosis 
 of this tissue and slough of the cornea. — Hypopyon 
 k. K. ulcerosa complicated with the presence of pus 
 in the anterior chamber. — Interstitial k. Lat., k. in- 
 terstitialis. Fr., keratite interstitielle. K. in which the 
 substantia propria is the part of the cornea primarily 
 involved. The posterior layers, including the endo- 
 thelium, are often implicated, but there is no impair- 
 ment of the epithelium except that in some cases it has 
 a dull, finely molecular appearance like the surface of 
 ground glass,— K. a frigore. K. due to exposure to cold. 
 — K. amenorrhoica. A form of phlyctenular k. in some 
 women who have amenorrhoea or in whom the flow is 
 
1195 
 
 Kelology 
 
 Keratitis 
 
 retarded or irregular. — K. bullosa. Fr., heratite bulleiise 
 (ou buUaire). Ger., parenchymatbse Hornhautentzundung 
 mit Blasenbildung. A pareuchymatous infiltration of 
 the cornea accompanied by the development of large 
 blisters on its surface, which shake on motion of the 
 eye, showing that they are not entirely filled with fluid. 
 — K. contagiosa. A form of suppurative k. observed in 
 cattle which slowly extends through an entire herd. 
 A microorganism has been found in the tissues. — K. 
 dendritica exulcerans mycotica. Yr., heratite dendri- 
 tique ulcereuse de nature mycotique. K. which begins as 
 a small superficial ulcer and extends in a dendritic or 
 branching form close under the surface of the cornea, 
 making a figure resembling a twig of a tree. The lines 
 are white and the epithelium is shed, leaving ulcerated 
 furrows. — K. e lagopbtbalmo. A form of k. occurring 
 in lagophthalmus and due to desiccation of the cornea. 
 It is associated with infiltration, ulceration, iritis, and 
 hypopyon. — K. fasciculosa. See Fascicular h. — K. her- 
 petica. See Herpes cornese (1st def.). — K. maculosa. 
 K. characterized by numerous grayish round spots in 
 the cornea, with ill defined borders, in the superficial 
 or subepithelial layers.— K. mycotica. A form of k. 
 supposed to be caused by some particular microbe. It 
 is characterized by a great tendency to a kind of rami- 
 fying superficial extension. It is chronic, and the in- 
 filtration about the ulcerated lines is so slight as to 
 render the peculiarity of its propagation apt to escape 
 detection, unless on examination with oblique illumi- 
 nation. — K. neuroparalytica. Fr., heratite neuro-para- 
 lytique. Ger., neuroparalytische Hornhautentzundung. 
 A chronic k. which comes on after paralysis of the 
 fifth nerve. The eye loses its sensibility, even to the 
 presence of irritants. The cornea becomes opaque, 
 ulcers may form, and suppuration may take place, 
 leading to hypopyon, perforation, and iritis. The epi- 
 thelium of the cornea and that of the conjunctiva 
 become rough and dry. If the fifth nerve is only 
 partially paralyzed, the cornea is but rarely affected. 
 The affection of the cornea is due to mechanical violence 
 from external irritants, the presence of which it does 
 not feel ; to desiccation of the cornea ; or most probably 
 to atrophic disturbance due to severance from the troph- 
 ic centres.— K. of reapers. See Reapers' h. — K. pan- 
 nosa. Fr., heratite panneuse, pannus. Ger., pannbse 
 Hornhautentzundung. A superficial k., rarely extend- 
 ing deeper than Bowman’s membrane, characterized 
 by the development of blood vessels in and beneath the 
 anterior epithelium, hypertrophy of the latter with a 
 tendency to superficial ulceration, and the formation of 
 more or less permanent opacities and changes of curva- 
 ture, which are generally known as facets. — K. paren- 
 chymatosa. See Interstitial h. — K. parenchymatosa 
 diffusa. Fr., heratite parenchymateuse diffuse. Ger., 
 diffuses parenchymatbse Hornhautinfiltrat. A parenchym- 
 atous k. in which the opacity is usually so extensive as 
 to give the cornea the appearance, in whole or in part, 
 of ground glass. —K. phlyctsenulosa. Fr., heratite 
 phlyctemdaire. Ger., phlyct'dnulbse Hornhautentzundung. 
 A superficial k. characterized by the appearance of 
 limited, round, sharply defined, superficial gray opac- 
 ities, which sometimes have a spherical or pointed 
 prominence. — K. postvariolosa. See K. variolosa.— K. 
 profunda. Yv., heratite prof onde. Gar., tiefe Hornhaut- 
 entzundung. K. involving the deeper layers of the cor- 
 nea, or the corneal substance proper, usually idiopathic, 
 though it may be traumatic, and accompanied by cil- 
 iary injection, lacrymation, photophobia, more or less 
 pain, and an infiltration in the corneal tissue which 
 renders it opaque. There may also, though rarely, be 
 a development of blood vessels. There are three forms, 
 characterized by ulcers, infiltration, and abscess. By 
 some this term is restricted to the deep non-suppurative 
 form of k. — K. punctata. Fr., heratite ponctuee (ou en 
 
 points). Ger., punhtfbrmige Hornhauttrubung . A form 
 of k. observed by Mauthner in syphilitic patients, con- 
 sisting in circumscribed grayish spots as large as a pin’s 
 head, which appear in the corneal tissue at different 
 depths, and are perhaps the cells of gummy nodules. 
 The iris is not involved. — K. punctata superficialis. 
 An inflammation of the superficial layer of the cornea 
 characterized by minute gray spots which are often ar- 
 ranged in groups or rows as in herpes cornese. — K. pu- 
 rulenta. See K. suppurativa. — K. pustulosa. See K. 
 phlyctsenulosa.—K. rheumatica. Fr., heratite rhumatis- 
 male (ou rhumatique). Ger., rheumatische Hornhaut- 
 entzundung. Of Arlt, k. occurring during a rheumatic 
 attack, or caused by a rheumatic diathesis. — K. scrofu- 
 losa. Fr., heratite scrofuleuse. Ger., scrofulbse Horn- 
 hautentzundung. Of Arlt, parenchymatous diffuse k.— 
 K. superficialis. K. affecting only the outer layers of 
 the cornea. — K. superficialis avasculosa (seu circum- 
 scripta). Fr., heratite super ficielle avasculeuse (ou non- 
 vasculeuse). Ger., oberfldchliche nicht-vasculdre (oder 
 gefdssarme) Hornhautentzundung. A superficial k. with 
 subepithelial changes without the constant develop- 
 ment of new blood vessels.— K. superficialis vasculosa. 
 Fr., heratite superficielle vasculeuse. Ger., oberfldchliche 
 vasculdre Hornhautentzundung. An inflammation of 
 the superficial laminse of the cornea, involving the epi- 
 thelium and Bowman’s membrane, accompanied by the 
 development of new vessels. — K. suppurativa. Fr., 
 heratite suppurative. Ger., eiternde Hornhaidentziindung . 
 Parenchymatous k. accompanied by the formation of 
 pus, and usually by hypopyon, or, according to Fuchs 
 and some others, any form of k. attended with suppura- 
 tion.— K. taenulosa. Phlyctenular k.— K. traumatica. 
 Fr., heratite traumatique. Ger., traumatische Hornhaut- 
 entzundung. K. produced by injury. This may be a 
 mere superficial ulcer, or a lacerated or incised wound 
 of the cornea, or a wound with perforation. — K. ulcero- 
 sa. Fr., heratite ulcereuse. K. characterized by the 
 presence of one or more ulcers involving a circumscribed 
 portion or portions of the superficial or of the superfi- 
 cial and deep layers of the cornea. — K. ulcerosa per- 
 forans. A k. ulcerosa which results in perforation of 
 the cornea. — K. ulcerosa profunda. Fr., heratite ulce- 
 reuse profonde. Ger., tiefes Hornhautgeschwur. A deep 
 ulcerative k. in which the ulcers are funnel-shaped, 
 round, or semicircular, and surrounded by a zone of 
 infiltration. — K. variolosa. Fr., heratite varioleuse. 
 Ger., variolbse Hornhautentzundung. A purulent k. oc- 
 curring with variola, and very often developing from a 
 variolous pustule on the cornea. — K. vasculosa. A 
 form of secondary k. in which the surface of the cornea 
 is rough with erosions and proliferations of epithelium, 
 has a grayish hue, and is covered in certain portions or 
 entirely with a meshwork of fine blood vessels. — K. 
 vesiculosa. Fr., heratite vesicideuse. Ger., vesiculdre 
 (oder vesiculbse) Hornhautentzundung. See Herpes 
 cornese (1st def. ).— K. xerotica. A peculiar corneal ul- 
 ceration, preceded by xerosis of the conjunctiva and 
 often by hemeralopia. The conjunctiva is dry and 
 covered with a fine froth and scales. The sensibility 
 of the cornea is diminished, and a small, usually cen- 
 tral, portion becomes gray. — Marginal k. Fr., hera- 
 tite marginale. Ger., randstdndige Hornhautentzundung. 
 A phlyctenular form of k. occurring on the limbus. 
 —Necrotic k. K. which results in the destruction of 
 the cornea. — Neuroparalytic k., Neuropathic k. See 
 K. neuroparalytica. — Non-vascular k. K. which is 
 accompanied by no vascularity except a faint rosy 
 injection around the cornea, but not extending over 
 it. — Phlegmonous k. See K. suppurativa. — Phlyctaen- 
 ular k. See K. phlyctsemdosa. — Purulent k. See K. 
 suppurativa. — Reapers’ k. Fr., heratite des moisson- 
 neurs. A form of traumatic k. induced by contact of 
 the beards of grain with the cornea. — Recurrent k. 
 
1196 
 
 Keratocele 
 Key 
 
 See K . phlyctsenulosa. — Reflex k. K. resulting from 
 injuries of tissues not directly connected with the 
 cornea. — Rheumatic k. See K . rheumatica. — Sclero- 
 sing k. Fr., sclero-keratite, keratite en sclerose. Ger., 
 sderosi{e)rende K. A form of k. consequent on path- 
 ological processes in the episcleral or scleral tissue and 
 characterized by a very insidious course. The opacity 
 occurs at the corneal margin close to the inflamed 
 sclera, and is of a gray color and not vascularized. — 
 Scrofulous k. See K . scrofulosa. — Secondary k. Fr., 
 keratite secondaire. Ger., sekunddre Hornhautentzund- 
 ung. K. in which the original inflammation is not 
 situated in the cornea. — Sympathetic k. K. dependent 
 upon the inflammation of the other eye. — Syphilitic k. 
 See Interstitial k. — Strumous k. See K. scrofulosa . — 
 Suppurative k. See K. suppurativa. — Trachomatous 
 k. Pannus of the cornea. — Traumatic k. See K . trau- 
 matica. — Variolous k. See K. variolosa. — Vesicular k. 
 See Herpes cornese (1st def.). 
 
 KERATOCELE, /. Ke2r-a2t(a3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., ke^rVt-o-sel. -ce'.les. From /cepa?, a horn, and 
 kjjAtj, a tumor. Fr., keratocde. Ger., Hornhautbruch. 
 A hernia or protrusion of the membrane of Descemet 
 through an ulcer which has penetrated the other 
 layers of the cornea. 
 
 KER"ATOCENTE'SIS, f. -te'seos (-is). From /ce'pa?, a 
 ' horn, and KevTriat.^, perforation. The operation of punc- 
 turing the cornea. . 
 
 KER"ATOCHROMATO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). From »cepa9, 
 a horn, and xp^^a, color. A diffuse discoloration of the 
 superficial layers of the cornea. 
 
 KER"ATOCONJUNCTIVrTIS, /. -it'idis. From <epa,, 
 a horn (see also Conjunctiva). Associated inflamma- 
 tion of the cornea and conjunctiva. 
 
 KERATOCO'NUS, m. From xe'pa?, a horn, and ko>vo 9 , a 
 cone. See Conical cornea. 
 
 KER"ATOCRI'COID. Lat., keratocricoideus (from /ce'pa9, 
 a horn, Kpt/co9, a ring, and el6o9, resemblance). The 
 cricothyreoideus muscle. 
 
 KERATODEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Keratitis. 
 KERATODEOCELE, /. Ke2r-a2t(aH)-od-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., ke^r-a^t-odV-o-sel. -ce'les. See Ke- 
 RATOCELB. 
 
 KERATODEONYX'IS, /. -nyx'eos (-is). See Kerato- 
 
 NYXIS. 
 
 KERATODER^MA, n. -der'matos (-is). From >c6pa9, a 
 horn, and 6epp,a, the skin. See Cornea. 
 KER"ATODERMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Keratitis. 
 KERATODERMATOCELE (Lat.), n. f. Ke2r-aH(aH)- 
 o(o2)-du5r(de2r)-ma2t(maH)-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 ke^r'Vt-o-du^rm'-a^t-o-sel. -ce'les. From Ke'pa9, a horn, 
 5 epp,a, the skin, and kijAtj, a tumor. Ger., Homhaut- 
 geschwulst. See Keratocele. 
 
 KER ATODER^^TiJ ATOIVT ATi A^CT A , f. From /ce'pa 9 , a horn, 
 Sepfia, the skin, and piaXaKia, softening. Ger., Hornhaut- 
 erweichung. Morbid softness of the cornea. 
 KERATO'DES. Gr., /cepaTw6rj9. See Corneous; as a n. f., 
 see Cornea. 
 
 KERATO^GEKOUS. From >cepa9, a horn, and yewav, to 
 engender. Fr., keratogene. Producing horny mate- 
 rial. 
 
 KERATOG'LOBUS, m. From Kspa^, a horn, and globus, a 
 globe. Fr., keratoglobe, keratoglobus. A disease cbar- 
 acterized by a uniform spherical bulging of tbe whole 
 cornea, wbicb generally extends to the neighboring 
 portion of tbe sclerotic. Tbe term bas been used syn- 
 onymously with bydropbtbalmia and bupbtbalmia. 
 KER^ATOHY'ALIN. Ger., K. See Eleidin. 
 KER'ATOID. Lat., keratoides (from <ipa<:, a horn, and 
 el6o9, resemblance). See Ceratoides ; as a n., in the 
 pi., ¥s, see Serous canaliculi (under canaliculus). 
 KER"ATOIRI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From Kepa^, a horn, and 
 tpi9, the iris. Fr., kerato-iritis, keratoirite. Ger., Kera- 
 to-Iritis. Inflammation of the cornea and iris. 
 
 KER"ATOLEUCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From Kepa^, a 
 horn, and \evKO}p.a, anything whitened. See Albugo 
 and Leucoma. 
 
 KERATOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). From /cepa 9 , a 
 horn, and Au(rt 9 , a loosing. A loosening or separation 
 of the cuticle of the skin. In Auspitz’s classification of 
 skin diseases, the Keratolyses (Ger., Keratolysen) are a 
 family of the suborder Keratoses (q. v.), embracing dis- 
 eases characterized by defective cornification, includ- 
 ing Pityriasis simplex, Pityriasis essentialis, and Derma- 
 titis exfoliativa infantum. 
 
 KERATOLYT'IC. Fr., keratolytique. Ger., keratolytisch. 
 Pertaining to keratolysis. 
 
 KERATO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From Kipa^, a horn. 
 Fr., keratome. Ger., Keratom. An excessive growth of 
 corneous tissue. — Congenital diffuse k. of the skin, K. 
 diffusum nitrauterinum. Fr., keratome conghiital gene- 
 ralise diffus de la peau. Ger., universales diffuses congeni- 
 tales Keratom der menschlichen Haut. Of Kyber, a con- 
 genital abnormity in which the epidermis is changed 
 into thick, horny plates, separated by fissures that ex- 
 pose the derma, giving somewhat the appearance of an 
 armadillo ; probably the same as the congenital ichthyo- 
 sis of Simpson. — K. palmare et plantare hereditarium. 
 A congenital k. limited to the palms and soles. 
 
 KERATOMALA'CIA, /. From Kepa<;, a horn, and p.a\a- 
 Kta, a softening. Fr., keratomalacie. Ger., Hornhauter- 
 weichung. A softening and degeneration of the corneal 
 tissue ; especially a form of keratitis occurring in chil- 
 dren in connection with a severe and frequently fatal 
 general disease, and characterized by hemeralopia, the 
 formation of xerotic spots upon the cornea, and ulcera- 
 tion of the latter, which may be very extensive while 
 the local symptoms of infiammation are usually slight. 
 
 KER'ATOME. See Keratotome. 
 
 KER"ATOMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nipa^, a 
 horn, and uwi-y$, a membrane. Keratitis. 
 
 KERATOME'NINX, f. -in'gos (-is). From Kepa^, a 
 horn, and nv^iy^, a membrane. Tbe cornea. 
 
 KERATOM'ETER. From Kepa^, a born, and fierpov, a 
 measure. An instrument for measuring corneal astig- 
 matism. 
 
 KERAT'OMTJS, m. See Keratotome. 
 
 KER"ATOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From /cepa 9 , a 
 horn, and p.vKrjg, a fungus. See Keratitis mycotica. — 
 K. aspergillina. K. due to Aspergillus glaucus. 
 
 KERATONO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Keratosis. 
 
 KERATON'OSUS, /. From Kdpa^, a horn, and v6ao^, dis- 
 ease. A disease of corneous tissue ; in the pi., kerato- 
 nosi (Ger., Keratonosen, Anomalien der Horn- und Secret- 
 bildung), in Auspitz’s classification of skin diseases, the 
 first order of the eighth class (see Epidermidosis), 
 comprising diseases of the corneous layer of the skin, 
 together with the hair and nails, and of the cutaneous 
 secretions. This order includes Keratoses, Trichoses, 
 Onychoses, Steatoses, and Idroses. 
 
 KERATONYX'IS, /. -nyx'eos (-is). From Kipa<;, a horn, 
 and »/u^i 9 , a pricking. Fr., keratonyxis. Ger.,K., Durch- 
 stechung der Hornhaut. The operation of breaking up a 
 soft cataract. A needle is introduced through tbe cor- 
 nea, tbe capsule of tbe lens freely opened, and the sub- 
 stance of the lens then thoroughly broken up by stirring 
 with the needle. This allows the aqueous humor to 
 come in contact with the lens matter, which hastens its 
 absorption. 
 
 KERATOPLA'SIA, /. From Kepa^, a born, and 7 tWi 9, a 
 molding. Ger., Keratoplasie. Of Unna, reparative 
 growth of the corneous layer of the epidermis. 
 
 KERATOPLAS'TIC. Fr., keratoplastique. Ger., kerato- 
 plastisch. Pertaining to keratoplasia or to kerato- 
 plasty. 
 
 I^R'ATOPLASTY. Lat., keratoplastica (from »ce'pa 9 , a 
 horn, and nXda-aeiv, to mold). Fr., keratoplastie, kerato- 
 plastique. Ger., Keratoplastik, Neubildung der Horn- 
 
1197 
 
 haut. An operation for the formation of a partially or 
 entirely artificial cornea by the transplantation of a 
 strip of corneal tissue, with two side pieces of conjunc- 
 tiva, from some of the lower animals to the eye of 
 man or from one patient to another. 
 
 KEKATORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos {-is). From xepa?, a 
 horn, and pr)^i 5 , a breaking. Fr., keratorrhexis. Ger., 
 Hornhautbruch. Rupture of the cornea. 
 
 KER"ATOSCLERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From (cepa?, a horn, 
 and <TK\rjpo<;, hard. Inflammation of the cornea and 
 sclera. 
 
 KER'ATOSCOPE. From /ce'pas, a horn, and aKonelv, to 
 examine. Fr., keratoscope. Ger., Keratoskop. An in- 
 strument for observing abnormal curvatures of the cor- 
 nea, consisting of a disc bearing black and white cir- 
 cles, which, in cases of anomalous curvature, appear to 
 be distorted figures instead of circles. 
 
 KERATOS'COPY. From /cepa?, a horn, and aKonelv, to 
 examine. Fr., keratoscopie. Ger., Keratoskopie. An 
 incorrect term for a method of determining the re- 
 fraction of an eye by inspecting the reflex from the 
 pupil ; also called skiascopy, retinoscopy, pupilloscopy, 
 and the shadow test. 
 
 KER'ATOSE. From /cepa?, a horn. See Coeneous. 
 
 KERATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From /<epa?, a horn. Fr., 
 keratose. Ger., Keratose. 1. A physiological transfor- 
 mation into horny tissue. 2. Excessive development 
 of corneous tissue. 3. Disease or anomalous develop- 
 ment of the corneous tissue, especially of the epi- 
 dermis. The Keratoses (Ger., Keratosen) are : (a) of 
 Hebra and others, diseases characterized by anomalous 
 growth of the stratum corneum, comprising especially 
 tyloma, clavus, cornu cutaneum, verruca, and ichthy- 
 osis ; (6) (Ger., Keratosen im engeren Sinne), in Auspitz’s 
 classification of skin diseases, a suborder of diseases of 
 the epidermis (see Epidermidoses) belonging to the 
 order Keratonosi and including Hyperkeratoses, Para- 
 keratoses, and Keratolyses. — K. circumscripta. See 
 Cornu cutaneum. — K. diffusa epidermica intrauterina. 
 See Ichthyosis congenita. — K. follicularis. See Ich- 
 thyosis /oZZicw^aris. — K. linguae. See Ichthyosis lin- 
 gux and Leucoplakia buccalis. — K. obturans. Of 
 Wreden, a name for masses of horny epithelial scales 
 occasionally met with in the external auditory canal. 
 These constitute a somewhat laminated epithelial plug, 
 formed by gradual accretion from the cutis of the 
 canal, causing great deafness and offering obstinate re- 
 sistance to removal. — K. pigmentosa. See Verruca 
 senilis.— K. pilaris. See Lichen pilaris. 
 
 KER'ATOTOME. Lat., keratotomus (from /ce'pa?, a horn, 
 and Teixvetv, to cut). Fr., keratotome. Ger., Keratotom. 
 
 1. A cutting instrument used in incising the cornea. 
 
 2. A delicate knife used for making the corneal inci- 
 sion in extraction of cataract. 
 
 KERATOT'OMY. Lat., keratotomia. Fr., keratotomie. 
 Ger., Keratotomie, Hornhauteinschnitt. Any incision of 
 the cornea, especiallv for the extraction of cataract. 
 
 KERAUNOGRAPHTC. From Kepavvo^, a thunderbolt, 
 and ypd(f>eiv, to write. Fr., keraunograpMque. Ger., 
 keraunograpMsch. Pictorial and produced by lightning 
 (said of impressions produced on bodies struck by light- 
 ning, generally bearing the image of a neighboring ob- 
 ject). 
 
 KERAU"NONEURO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From Kepav- 
 v6?, a thunderbolt, and veOpov, a nerve. Any nervous 
 affection due to a stroke of lightning. 
 
 KERECTA'SIA, f. More properly written keratectasia. 
 From Ke'pa?, a horn, and «Ta<rt?, a stretching. Bulging 
 of the cornea that has become soft and pliant from ke- 
 ratitis pannosa. 
 
 KEREC'TOMY. See Keratectomy. 
 
 KE'RION, KE'RIUM, n. Gr., Kr\pLov. Fr., kerion, ce- 
 rion. Ger., Honiggeschwulst, Honigwabe. An inflam- 
 matory disease of the scalp, regarded by most author- 
 
 Keratocele 
 Key 
 
 ities as a severe form of ringworm and characterized 
 by irregular cedematous swellings perforated by a num- 
 ber of openings corresponding to the hair follicles, 
 from which there commonly exudes a viscid, yellowish 
 secretion. It is usually followed by temporary or per- 
 manent loss of hair over the region affected. — K. Celsi. 
 See K. 
 
 KER''MES. Lat., grana (seu baccx) k. (seu tinctorum) (1st 
 def.j. Fr., kermes, graines d’ecarlate (ou de vermilion) 
 (1st def.j. Ger., K., Kermeskbrner (oder -beeren) (1st 
 def.), Scharlachbeeren (1st def.j, Karmesinheeren ( 1st def.). 
 
 1. The dried females of Coccus ilicis ; used as a dyestuff 
 in the East, and said to be the scarlet of the Scriptures. 
 
 2. The Quercus coccifera. — Animal k., Baccae k. See K. 
 (1st def.). — German k. See K. mineral. — Grana k. See 
 K. (1st def. ). — K. berry. 1. See K. (1st def.). 2. The 
 Phytolacca decandra. — K. grains. See A". (1st def.). — K. 
 igne paratum. See K. mineral. — K. insect. See K. (1st 
 def.). — K. mineral. Lat., k. minerale [Fr. Cod.] {com- 
 mune) k. mineralis. Yv.,kermh mineral [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 MineraW. A substance consisting chiefly of the tri- 
 sulphide and trioxide of antimony, in varying propor- 
 tions, together with a small proportion of water and 
 of various adventitious ingredients. It occurs under 
 two forms. One, the kermh par voie humide of the Fr. 
 Cod. (the oxysulphuret of antimony of the U. S. Ph. of 
 1870), is prepared by boiling in 640 parts of water 64 
 parts of sodium carbonate and 3 parts of pure anti- 
 mony trisulphide, filtering, and drying the precipitate. 
 It consists chiefly of antimony trisulphide and anti- 
 mony trioxide, in the proportion of 7 parts of the 
 former to 3 of the latter. The kermhs par voie seche 
 of the Fr. Cod., k. igyie parahm, is made by fusing a 
 mixture of antimony trisulphide, sulphur, and potas- 
 sium carbonate. It is directed to be used in veterinary 
 practice only. — K. tinctorum. See K. (1st def.). — Min- 
 eral k. See K. mineral. — Vegetable k. See K. (1st def.). 
 
 KER'MESINE. Lat., kermesinus. Fr., kermesin. Con- 
 taining kermes. 
 
 KER'MESITE. A native oxysulphide of antimony. 
 
 KERMET'aCOAMMONIACA'LIS. Containing kermes 
 mineral and gum ammoniac. 
 
 KERMETTCTJS. Fr., kermHise. Pertaining to kermes. 
 
 KER'NEL. Gr., nvprjv. Lat., nucleus. Fr., noyau. Ger., 
 Kern. 1. The hard central portion of a structure. 2. 
 In popular language, a chronically enlarged lymphatic 
 gland. — Wax k., Waxing k. An old term for slightly 
 enlarged lymphatics, especially in the axilla and groins. 
 — Yolk k. See Yolk nucleus. 
 
 KE'ROID. From /cepas, a horn, and el5o?, resemblance. 
 See Corneous. 
 
 KER'OSENE. Fr., keroshie. An oil produced from 
 that portion of petroleum which distills above 183° C. 
 
 KER'OSOLENE. Fr., kerosolene. Ger., Kerosolen. A 
 variable mixture of light hydrocarbons distilled from 
 coal oil, forming a colorless, volatile liquid boiling at 
 58° C. It has been used as a topical anaesthetic and as 
 an anodyne in embrocations. It sometimes contains 
 benzene. 
 
 KE'TIN(E). Fr., ketine. 1. Properly, C 6 HhN 2 , an oily 
 liquid, not yet obtained perfectly pure. 2. One of a 
 series of homologous bases formed by the reduction of 
 nitrosoacetone and its homologues. 
 
 KE'TONE. Fr., ketone. Ger., Keton. An oxidation 
 product of a secondary alcohol, thus bearing the same 
 relation to the latter that an aldehyde does to a primary 
 alcohol. 
 
 KETON'IC. Of or pertaining to a ketone. 
 
 KEY. Gr., kA 615 . Lat., clavis. Fr., clef (1st and 2d 
 def’s). Ger., Schlilssel. 1. An appliance for locking or 
 unlocking an apparatus (e. g., an extension splint). 2. 
 An apparatus consisting of a knob to be turned with 
 the fingers for making and breaking an electrical cir- 
 cuit. 3. A methodical and precise table of the princi- 
 
Khajawah 
 
 Knee 
 
 1198 
 
 pal divisions comprising a system of classification. — K. 
 of Garengeot. See Tooth fc.— Tetanizing k. Ger., te- 
 tanisirender Schliissel. An apparatus used by Du Bois- 
 Eeymond for interrupting an induction current, thus 
 alternately throwing a muscle into a condition of tet- 
 anus and shutting off entirely the current which passes 
 through it. — Tooth k. An instrument for extracting 
 teeth, consisting of a steel shank having a movable 
 clasp at one end and a cross-bar handle at the other. 
 
 KHAJAWAH. A basketlike cot arranged for attach- 
 ment to each side of a frame carried by a camel. It is 
 about 18 inches wide by 5 feet long, and is used on the 
 Afghan frontier to transport the sick and wounded. 
 
 KHA'YA, /. Fr., k. A genus of meliaceous trees. — 
 K. senegalensis. Ger., afrikanischer Mahagonyhaum. 
 African mahogany. The bark is used as a febrifuge in 
 Africa and the West Indies, and a decoction of the 
 leaves and branches in the latter place as an astrin- 
 gent. A resin obtained from the stem is employed as 
 an errhine. Caventou has extracted a neutral bitter 
 substance from the bark, which he recommends as an 
 economical substitute for quinine. 
 
 KI'AFAR. See Kefir. 
 
 KIB^ISITOMK. From Kt'/3uri5, a pouch, and rifiveiv, to 
 cut. See Cystotome (2d def.). 
 
 KICKTA, /. A genus of the Apocynacese. — K. arborea. 
 A species found in Java. The juice is an irritant and 
 drastic purgative ; used especially against tapeworm. 
 
 KIDINGA PEPO. In Zanzibar, a disease probably of 
 the same nature as dengue {q. v.). 
 
 KID'NEY. Gr., ve(^)p6?. Lat., ren. Fr., rein. Ger., 
 Niere. A gland for the secretion of urine, situated one 
 in each loin at the side of the vertebral column at the 
 back part of the abdominal cavity behind the peri- 
 tonaeum. They are opposite the last dorsal and first 
 two or three lumbar vertebrae. They are supported by 
 their vessels and surrounding connective tissue. In 
 man they are about 4 inches long, inches broad, and 
 1^ inch thick. The right is a little lower than the left, 
 the latter being longer and thinner. — Aching k. Of 
 Sir M. Duncan, a deep, unvarying pain in the region 
 of the k., extending sometimes in the line of the crural 
 or sciatic nerve, associated with albuminuria, anaemia, 
 and cystic irritability, and always worse at menstrual 
 periods. It is probably due to a mild subacute nephri- 
 tis. — Amyloid k. Fr., rein amyldide. Ger., Amyloid- 
 niere. See Lardaceous k. — Arteriosclerotic contracted 
 k. Ger., arteriosklerotische Schrumpf niere. That form 
 of contracted k. in which sclerosis of the renal arteries 
 and their branches, with resulting thickening of the 
 intima of the vessels and obliteration of their lumen, 
 produces compression of the glomeruli. — Branny k. 
 A k. of the early stages of chronic parenchymatous 
 nephritis, when the fatty infiltration, having occurred 
 in spots, produces a sort of branlike appearance. — But- 
 ter k. See Lardaceous k. — Chronically contracted k., 
 Cirrhotic k., Coarse k. See Granular fc.— -Confluent k. 
 A single organ formed by congenitally deformed k’s. — 
 Contracted k. The small red k. seen in chronic intersti- 
 tial or diffuse nephritis. — Cystic k. Fr., rein kystique. 
 A k. that has undergone cystic degeneration : it may 
 be congenital. — Disc-shaped k. That variety of the 
 horseshoe k. in which the two k’s are united at both 
 ends or throughout. — Embolic contracted k. That 
 form of contracted k. in which embolic infarction of 
 the renal arterioles produces degeneration of the renal 
 tissue, and hyperplasia of the fibrous tissues results in 
 irregular contraction. — Fatty inflamed k. The first 
 stage of chronic parenchymatous nephritis, in which 
 the connective tissue of the k. is but slightly altered by 
 infiltration and the epithelium of the tubules and glom- 
 eruli is highly fatty. — Fatty k. A k. affected with 
 fatty infiltration or degeneration of the tubular, glom- 
 erular, or capsular epithelium, and sometimes of the 
 
 vascular connective tissue. It may be associated with 
 the form of nephritis in which there is found the “large 
 white k.” of Bright. — Floating k. Fr., rein flottant. 
 Ger., Wanderyiiere. A displaced and movable k. — Gen- 
 uine contracting k. The third or contracting stage 
 of chronic interstitial nephritis. — Gouty k. A k. in 
 which there is necrosis of the renal connective tissue 
 in consequence of uratic deposit. — Granular k. Fr., 
 rein granuleux. A slow form of chronic nephritis, 
 often associated with an arthritic diathesis, in which 
 the k. diminishes in size, and is of a red color, hard, 
 fibrous, and granular in texture (especially on the 
 surface, after the removal of its capsule). Similar 
 processes are often associated in the liver, spleen, or 
 lungs. — Head k. Fr., rein cephalique. Of Balfour 
 and Sedgwick, the pronephros. — Heart k. Disease 
 of the k. consecutive to cardiac hypertrophy. The 
 lesions are located in the epithelium, especially in 
 that of the convoluted tubes. The cells become swollen 
 and granular, but there is no trace of connective tissue 
 proliferation. — Hobnail k. See Granular k. — Horse- 
 shoe k. A congenital malformation in which the su- 
 perior or inferior extremities of the k’s are joined by 
 an isthmus of renal or fibrous tissue, thus forming a 
 horseshoe shape. — Inguinal k. Fr., rein inguinal. A 
 k. situated in the inguinal region as the result of an 
 error of development. — Intrapelvic k. A displaced k, 
 that is situated in the pelvis. — K. -shaped. See Reni- 
 FORM. — K. wort. 1. Cotyledon umbilieus. 2. Saxifraga 
 stellaris. — Lardaceous k. Syn. : amyloid disease, waxy 
 k. A form of chronic nephritis, often secondary to 
 syphilis and scrofula, characterized by infiltration 
 with lardaceous (waxy or amyloid) matter, of the 
 Malpighian bodies and arteries, and the tubes, epi- 
 thelium, and intertubular textures. The disease is 
 consecutive to, or coexistent with, similar disease in 
 the spleen and liver. The organ affected is distin- 
 guishable from the large white k. by being harder, 
 tougher, and firmer. It has a waxy appearance, and 
 responds to the iodine test. — Large granular k. See 
 Large smooth (or white) k. — Large mottled k. The sec- 
 ond stage of chronic parenchymatous nephritis, in which 
 the k. is much swollen and mottled with gray and red. 
 — Large red k. A k. of the appearance seen in acute 
 parenchymatous nephritis. — Large smooth (or white) 
 k. A form of chronic nephritis preceded by and re- 
 sulting from an acute inflammation. The organ may 
 exceed twelve ounces in weight. Some pathologists con- 
 sider that this form of k. precedes the fatty k. See 
 also Chronic nephritis. — Movable k. See Floating k. 
 — Microcystic k. A k. containing a large number of 
 little cysts. — Primordial k. See Mesonephros.— Sac- 
 culated k. A condition of the k. due to nephrydrosis 
 in which the substance of the organ has been largely 
 absorbed and only the irregularly distended capsule re- 
 mains. — Scrofulous k. Tuberculous pyelonephritis. — 
 Senile k. Fr., rein smile. A k. in which there is 
 atrophy of the glomeruli and tubules due to old age. — 
 Sigmoid k. An anomaly produced by the fusion of 
 the two k’s to a greater degree than requisite to form 
 a horseshoe k., but less than complete fusion. — Small 
 red granular k. See Granular k. — Small white k. The 
 form of k. seen in the atrophic variety of chronic par- 
 enchymatous nephritis. — Spotted k. See Large mot- 
 tled k. — Surgical k. Ger., chirurgische Niere. An in- 
 terstitial or intertubular nephritis due either to septic 
 poisoning or to increased tension in the renal tubes and 
 capillaries occurring after operations on the urinary 
 tract.— Syphilitic k. A k. so altered by syphilitic dis- 
 ease as to contain fibrous bauds running across it, also 
 caseating gummata. — Torpid k. A k. in which there is 
 inactivity in the performance of its functions. — Waxy 
 k. See Lardaceous k. — Yellow fatty k. See Fatty k.— 
 White k. Fatty or amyloid degeneration of the k. 
 
1199 
 
 Khajawah 
 
 Knee 
 
 KIELMEY'ERA, /. Fr., kielmeyere. A genus of Bra- 
 zilian resinous, ternstrcemiaceous shrubs or small trees. 
 — K. rosea. Fr., kielmeyere d Jleurs roses. A species said 
 to be used like K. speciosa. — K. speciosa. Fr., kielmeyere 
 elegante. The malvo do campo of the Brazilians, who 
 employ the mucilaginous leaves as an emollient in 
 poultices and baths. 
 
 KIES'TEIN, KIES'TIN. See Kyestein. 
 
 KIF. In Algeria, a spicy mixture containing Cannabis 
 indica ; also the condition produced by hasheesh. 
 KIGE'LIA, /. A genus of bignoniaceous trees. — K. 
 abyssinica. The meder-deur of Abyssinia, reputed 
 aphrodisiac. — K. africana. The etna of the Gold Coast, 
 Africa, where the bark is esteemed by the natives as a 
 remedy in diarrhoea and dysentery. — K. pinnata. A 
 species the fruits of which, slightly roasted, are used by 
 the negroes of Nubia as an external application in 
 rheumatism. 
 
 KIKEKUNEMALO. A product of Bursera gummifera, 
 probably a sort of chibou resin ; said to be relaxing and 
 nervine, and used in tetanus. 
 
 KILLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Strabismus. 
 
 KI'NA, /. Fr., k. Ger., K. 1. The genus Cinchona; 
 also cinchona bark. 2. Cascarilla bark. — K. aromatica. 
 See K. (2d def.). — K. falsa. See K. (2d def.). — K. nova. 
 The bark of Portlandia grandijlora. — K. urens. Drimys 
 Winteri. 
 
 KIN.ESTHE'SIA, KIN.ESTHE'SIS, /. -e'six, -e'seos 
 (-is). From Kt^etv, to move, and al<r0r)ai^, perception. 
 See Muscular sense. 
 
 KIN.ffiSTHET'IC. Pertaining to the muscular sense. 
 KI'NA KI'NA, /. See Cinchona. — Gelatina de lichene 
 cum k. k. Fr., gHatine au quinquina. Ger., Chinagal- 
 lerte. A compound of 16 parts of Iceland moss, 1 part 
 of gelatin, and 48 parts of syrupus de cinchona cum vino 
 paratus. 
 
 KI'NATE. See Quinate. 
 
 KIN'COUGH. See Pertussis. 
 
 KINEMAT'IC. Eelating to kinematics. 
 
 KINEMAT'ICS, sing. That division of mechanics which 
 treats of the movements of bodies without reference to 
 the forces which produce the movements. 
 KINEMAT'OGKAPH. See Cinematograph. 
 KINE'SIA, /. See Cinesia. 
 
 KINE"SIiESTHESIOM'ETEK. From Kivelv, to move, 
 al(T0r)<rii, perception, and ixerpov, a measure. Ger., Kine- 
 sidsthesiometer. An apparatus for testing the muscular 
 sense. 
 
 KINESIAT'RICS, sing. From Kiveiv, to move, and larpe- 
 veiy, to treat medically. Ger., Kinesiatrik, Kinesithe- 
 rapie. Gymnastic therapeutics. 
 
 KINE'SIC. See Kinetic. 
 
 KINESIM'ETER, KINESIOM'ETER. From klvCiv, to 
 move, and pierpov, a measure. Fr., kinesiometre. An 
 apparatus for measuring movements. 
 KINE"SIONEURO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From /aVijcri?, 
 movement, and veOpov, a nerve. Any nervous disease 
 characterized by abnormity of muscular action. — Ex- 
 ternal k. A k. of the muscles of relational life. — 
 Vascular k. A k. of the vasomotor system. — Visceral 
 k. A k. affecting the muscles of the internal organs. 
 KINE"SIOTHER'APY. See Cinesitherapy. 
 KINESIPATH'IC. Pertaining to cinesionosus. 
 KINESIP'ATHY. From Kivq<Ti^, movement, »nd nd0o<;, 
 a condition. See Cinesionosus and Cinesitherapy. 
 KINESOD'IC. From Kivria-L^, motion, and 6669, a way. 
 Fr., kinesodique. Ger., kinesodisch. Conveying motor 
 impulses. 
 
 KINET'IC. Gr., Kivr\Tuc6<;. Fr., kinetique. Ger., kine- 
 tisch. Pertaining to motion (see also Caryocinetic). 
 KINET'ICS, sing. See Kinematics. 
 
 KINEU'RIN(E). Fr., k. Quinine glycerophosphate. 
 KING’S E'VIL. See Scrofula. 
 
 KI'NIC ACID. See Quinic acid. 
 
 KIN'IN(E). JuSit., kinimim. See Quinine. 
 
 KINIPI. A plant found in the Province of Santiago, 
 Argentine Republic, used in diseases of the lungs. 
 
 KINK. See Whoop. — Dumb k. Whooping cough accom- 
 panied by inflammation of the mucous membrane of 
 the stomach and intestines ; so called because the ex- 
 haustion which follows a paroxysm of coughing often 
 prevents any raising of mucus, etc., from the stomach 
 and lungs. — K’cough, K’host. See Pertussis. 
 
 KINKI'NA, /. The genus Cinchona. 
 
 KI'NO. Lat., k. Fr.,fc., k. de I’Inde [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 K. Syn. : k. malabaricum. Of the U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., 
 and Ger. Ph. (1st ed.;, the inspissated juice of Ptero- 
 carpus marsupium, known also as gum k.. East Indian 
 k., and Malabar k. In the form of tincture or powder, 
 it is used as an astringent in diarrhoea, dysentery, 
 leucorrhcea, diabetes, and passive haemorrhages, and as 
 a ponder is applied to flabby ulcers. — Australian k. 
 A species of k. derived from Eucalyptus resinifera and 
 other Australian species. Cf. Red gum. — Bengal k. 
 Lat., k. bengalensis. Ger., bengalisches K. The gum of 
 Butea frondosa, Butea superba, and Butea parvijlora. 
 Kinotannic acid is said to constitute about half its 
 weight, the remainder consisting of a soluble muci- 
 laginous substance and a little pyrocatechin. Used in 
 India as a substitute for k. — Pulvis k. compositus [Br. 
 Ph.], Pulvis k. cum opio [Br. Ph., 1864]. Compound 
 powder of k. A preparation consisting of 3| oz. of pow- 
 dered k., J oz. of powdered opium, and 1 oz. of pow- 
 dered cinnamon bark. — Tinctura k. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 Fr., teinture de k. [Fr. Cod.] . Ger., K’tinktur. A prepara- 
 tion made by triturating to a smooth paste 10 parts of 
 
 k. with 30 of a mixture of 15 parts each of glycerin and 
 water and 60 of alcohol, adding the rest of the men- 
 struum, macerating 24 hours, and adding enough of a 
 mixture of 4 parts of alcohol and 1 part of water to make 
 100 parts of filtered tincture [U. S. Ph.] ; or by macerat- 
 ing 7 days in a closed vessel 2 oz. (av.) of k. in coarse 
 powder with 1 pint of rectified spirit, and adding enough 
 more spirit to make 1 pint of filtered tincture [Br. Ph.]. 
 
 KINO'IN. A substance, slightly soluble in ether and 
 water, derived from kino. 
 
 KIN'ONE. See Quinone. 
 
 KINOTAN'NIC ACID. A form of tannin apparently re- 
 lated to that of catechu. 
 
 KINO'VA. See Quinova.— K. bitter. See Quinovin. 
 
 KINO'VATE. See Quinovate. 
 
 KINO'VIC. La,t., Kinovicus. See Quinovic.—K. bitter. 
 See Quinovin. 
 
 KINO'VIN. See Quinovin. 
 
 KIONORRHA'PHIA, f. From »a'a>v, the uvula, and pa<f>v, 
 a suture. See Staphylorrhaphy. 
 
 KI'OTOME. See Cionotomus. 
 
 KIRRHONO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Cirrhonosus. 
 
 KITAIBE'LIA, f. Fr., kitaibHie. A genus of the Malo- 
 pese.—K. vitifolia. A species the leaves of which are 
 used in Hungary as a vulnerary. 
 
 KLEI'NIA, /. 1. A section of the genus Senecio. 2. 
 
 The genus Jatimea. 3. The genus Porophyllum.—K. 
 pteroneura. A species found in Morocco, where it is 
 called sabardo or asbardo, and is used for pains in the 
 hands and feet. — K. repens. See Senecio repens. 
 
 KLEM'MOLIN. A proprietary remedy for rheumatism, 
 said to be made from pine tops, poplar buds, etc. 
 
 KLEPTOMA'NIA, /. See Cleptomania. 
 
 KLI'NOL. A certain proprietary antipyretic and anal- 
 getic. 
 
 KLOPEMA'NIA, /. From KXoirq, theft, and p.avLa, mania. 
 See Cleptomania. 
 
 KNEE. Gr., y6w. Lat., genu. Fr., genou. Ger., Knie. 
 
 l. The angle made by the bend of the leg ; the femoro- 
 tibial articulation, together with the surrounding struc- 
 tures. 2. A sharp bend in a structure. — Chamber- 
 maid’s k. See Hygroma prsepatellare. — Haemophiliac 
 
1200 
 
 Kneippism 
 
 Kyphoscoliorrhachitic 
 
 k. Bloody effusion into the k. joint due to haemophilia. 
 — Housemaid’s k. See Hygroma pra°pafeZZare. — Hys- 
 terical k. The simulation of inflammation of the k. 
 joint, hut pain and often contracture are the only symp- 
 toms present. — In-k. See Genu valgum. — K. cap. See 
 Patella.— K. -jointed. See Geniculate (1st def.). — 
 K. of the corpus callosum. See Genu of the corpus cal- 
 losum. — K. of the facial nerve. See Genu 7iervi facialis. 
 — K. of the internal capsule. See Genu capsulse in- 
 fcruc-e.— K. pan. See Patella. — K. pan shaped. See 
 Patelliform. — K. phenomenon. Fr., phhiomhie du 
 genou. Ger., Kniephdnomen. See Patellar reflex. — 
 Knock-k. See Genu valgum. — Lawn tennis k. A 
 sprain of the internal semilunar cartilage of the k. joint 
 caused by a violent motion of rotation of the body while 
 the foot is fixed. The symptoms are those usually 
 caused by a sprain, and the affection is liable to recur 
 on slight provocation. — Out-k. See Genu varum. 
 KNEIP'PISM. A form of treatment advocated by a 
 priest named Kneipp, consisting in walking barefooted 
 in grass w^et with dew and in various hygienic meas- 
 ures. 
 
 KNES'MOS, m. See Cnesmus. 
 
 KNIT'TING. Ger., verbmde^id (adf ),Verbiudung (u.). 1. 
 (Adj.) pertaining to the process of union of a broken 
 bone. 2. (N.) the process of union of a broken bone. 
 KNOCK- KNEE. See Genu rdZifam.— Atonic k.-k. K.-k. 
 due to muscular and ligamentous debility. — Paralytic 
 k.-k. K.-k. occurring in consequence of muscular pa- 
 
 ralysis. — Rhachitic k.-k. Lat., gemu valgum rhachiticum. 
 K.-k. caused by overgrowth of the internal condyles of 
 the femur, with or without curvature in the shaft, and 
 occasionally with changes in the head of the tibia. — 
 Statical k.-k. Lat., genu valgum staticum. K.-k. occur- 
 ring during adolescence in consequence of prolonged 
 standing. 
 
 KNOT. Gr., a/it)u.a (from anreiv, to fasten). Lat., nodus. 
 Fr., nceud. Ger., Knoten. An intertwining of a cord 
 or of two or more cords in such manner that traction 
 
 does not readily, if at 
 all, undo the arrange- 
 ment ; also any en- 
 largement resembling 
 such a tangle. — Clove 
 hitch k. See Clove 
 HITCH. — Double k. 
 See Friction k . — False 
 k. See Granny k. — 
 False k’s of the um- 
 bilical cord. Lat., 
 
 REEF KNOT. (AFTER WYETH.) uodi gclatmosi (seu 
 
 spurii). Fr., faux 
 nceuds du cordon ombilical. Ger., falsche Knoten (der 
 Nabelschnur). Knotlike enlargements of the umbilical 
 cord caused by accumulations of the gelatin of Whar- 
 ton. — Friction k. A k. in which the two ends of the 
 cord are entwined twice before it is drawn tight. — 
 Gerdy’s extension k. A k. similar in principle and 
 application to the clove 
 hitch, used in making 
 extension of the leg at 
 the ankle. — Germ k’s. 
 
 See Lymph k’s. — Gran- 
 ny k. Ger., Altweiher- 
 knoten. A double k. in 
 which one end of the 
 cord in the second k. is 
 passed over or under 
 the other in the same 
 relative position as in granny knot, (after wyeth.) 
 the first k. — K’s of the 
 
 umbilical cord. Lat., nodi umbilici. Fr., 7i(ieuds du 
 cordon ombilical. See Fal.se k’s of the umbilical cord and 
 True k’s of the umbilical cord. — Life k. See Respira- 
 
 tory CENTRE. — Ligature k. See Square fc.— Lymph k’s. 
 Spots in lymphatic follicles or glands where the cell 
 multiplication is particularly active. — Milk k. Ger., 
 Mil chknoten. 
 
 An inflamma- 
 tory nodule in 
 the mammary 
 gland, due to 
 stasis of milk. 
 
 — Packer’s k. 
 
 The knotted 
 
 bandage. Net friction knot, (after wyeth.) 
 k’s. Gex.,Netz- 
 
 knoten. Threads or fibrils of a resting nucleus arranged 
 in a netlike mass. — Reef k., Sailor’s k., Square k. A 
 double k. in which one end of the cord in the second 
 k. is passed over or under the other in the reverse of 
 their relation in the first k. — Staffordshire k. A k. 
 formed by carry- 
 ing a silk ligature 
 through tissue by a 
 needle and with- 
 drawing the latter 
 so as to leave a loop 
 on the distal side ; 
 this loop is drawn 
 over the tissue, one 
 of the free ends of 
 the ligature is passed 
 through it, and both 
 ends are made tense 
 and secured by a 
 reef k.; used for ty- 
 ing pedicles. — Sur- 
 geon’s k. Lat., no- the Staffordshire knot. 
 dus chirurgicus. Fr., 
 
 noeud du chirurgien. Ger., chirurgischer Knoten. A 
 square k. in which one end of the cord is passed a 
 second time through the loop before the second k. is 
 formed. — True k’s of the umbilical cord. Lat., 7iodi 
 veri. Fr., vrais nceuds du cordoyi ombilical. Ger., wahre 
 Knoten der Nabelschnur. K’s actually tied in the cord. 
 Cf. False k’s of the umbilical cord. — Vital k. See Respira- 
 tory CENTRE. 
 
 KNOWLTO'NIA, /. From Knowlton, an English gar- 
 dener. Fr., kiiowltonie. A genus of the Ranunculacese. 
 — K. gracilis. A species found in southern Africa, hav- 
 ing properties like those of K. rigida. — K. rigida. A 
 species found in South Africa. The leaves and roots 
 contain a caustic juice, used instead of cantharides, es- 
 pecially in gouty and rheumatic affections. — K. vesica- 
 toria. A species used like K. rigida. 
 
 KNTJCK'LE. Fr., articulation (ou jointure) d’un doigt 
 (1st def.). Ger., Knbchel (1st def.). The prominence 
 formed by the back of a joint of a finger when it is 
 flexed ; also any similar object. 
 
 KNUCK'LING. In horses, a form of clubfoot in which 
 the fetlock joint is thrown forward. 
 
 KO'CHIA, /. A genus of plants allied to Cheiiopodium. 
 — K. scoparia. Fr., belvHhe. Ger., Sommer cypresse. 
 Broom goosefoot. Its herb was formerly used in Eu- 
 rope, and is still in Japan, as an anthelminthic. 
 
 KO'CHIN. See Tuberculin. 
 
 KOKOO'NA, /. A genus of celastrinaceous trees. — K. 
 zeylanica. The kokoon of Ceylon, the bark of which 
 the Cingalese make into a snuff which they use, mixed 
 with ghee, to relieve headache. 
 
 KOKU-BUSHI (Jap.). A species of Aconitum found in 
 Japan. 
 
 KO'KUM. Garcinia indica and Garcinia celebica ; also 
 the dried fleshy part of the first species, used as an an- 
 tiscorbutic. — K. butter. See under Garcinia indica. 
 
 KO'LA. See Col.a acuminata. 
 
 KOL^LA. A malarial disease of Abyssinia. 
 
1201 
 
 Kneippism 
 
 Kyphoscoliorrhachitic 
 
 KOL^LERISM, KOLLERIZA'TION. Ansesthetization 
 by means of cocaine ; so called from Roller, who first 
 established the ansesthetic property of cocaine. 
 
 KOLLO'DITJM, n. See Collodium. 
 
 KOLLONE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From KoAAa, glue, and 
 vrifjia, tissue. See Myxoma. 
 
 KOLOTY'PHTJS, m. From the colon, and 
 
 stupor. Typhoid fever. 
 
 KOLPODESMOR'RHAPHY. From koAtto?, the vagina, 
 Sea/jios, a bond, and a seam. Ger., Kolpodesmor- 
 
 rhaphie. See Colporrhaphy. 
 
 KOLTO, KOLTON, KOLTUN. Plica polonica. 
 
 KOOS'SO, KOO'SOO. See Brayera (2d def.;. 
 
 KOPIO'PIA, /. Ft., Icopiopie. Ger., Kopiopie. See Co- 
 POPSiA. — K. hysterica. Asthenopia due to hysteria. 
 
 KOPYO'PIA, /. See Copopsia. 
 
 KOROMI'KO. A drug prepared from Veronica parvi- 
 jlora, used as a remedy for diarrhoea and dysentery. 
 
 KORONI'KO. See Koromiko. 
 
 KOROS'COPY. From Kop-q, the pupil, and (tkottViv, to 
 examine. See Skiascopy and Keratoscopy. 
 
 KOROWAT^TI. A plant (perhaps Alpinia exaltata) the 
 root of which, in decoction, is said to be emetic, dia- 
 phoretic, and diuretic, and is used in dropsy, rheu- 
 matism, etc. The fruit, leaves, and root are employed 
 as vulneraries. 
 
 KO-SAM. An Oriental drug thought to be derived from 
 a simarubeous plant allied to Brucea, used as a haemo- 
 static and as a remedy for dysentery. 
 
 KO'SIN. A crystalline substance, CsiHssOio, obtained 
 from kusso flowers ; used against tapeworm. 
 
 KO'SO. See Brayera (2d def.). 
 
 KOSOTOX'IN(E). Ger., Kosotoxin. The active prin- 
 ciple of brayera. 
 
 KOSSA'LA. A remedy against tapeworm used in Abys- 
 sinia. 
 
 KOS'SEIN. Fr., Icosseine. A slightly acid, crystalline, 
 styptic principle extracted from kousso. 
 
 KOU'MIS, KOU'MISH, KOU'MISS, KOU'MYS. See 
 
 Kumyss. 
 
 KOTJS'SIN. An anthelminthic resin derived from 
 kousso. 
 
 KOUS'SO. See Brayera (2d def.). 
 
 KRAM'ERATE. I jat., krameras. Fr., kramerate. Ger., 
 kramermures Salz. A salt of krameric acid. 
 
 KRAME'RIA, /. Fr., kramhe (1st def. ), /crajnma (1st 
 def.), ratanhia (1st and 2d def’s), racine de ratanhia (2d 
 def.). Ger., Kramerie (1st def.), RaianMawursel (2d 
 def.). 1. A genus of the Polygalex. 2. Of the U. S. 
 Ph. and Br. Ph., rhatany, the root of K. triandra and 
 of K. tomentosa.—ExtTSiGtum krameriae [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. Fr., extrait de ratanhia [Fr. Cod.']. Ger., Rat an- 
 haextrakt. Syn. : extractum ratanhse [Ger. Ph. (1st 
 ed. )], (deptirahtm), extractum ratanhise ( venale). Extract 
 of rhatany.— Extractum krameriae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., extrait liquide de ratanhia. Ger., fliissiges Ratanha- 
 extrakt. Fluid extract of rhatany. — Infusum krame- 
 riae [Br. Ph.]. Fr., tisane de ratanhia [Fr. Cod.]. In- 
 fusion of rhatany. — K. argentea. A species furnishing 
 Pard rhatany.— K. cistoidea. A species nearly iden- 
 tical with K. triandra ; the source of Chile rhatany, — 
 Krameriae radix (Br. Ph. ). Rhatany root.— K. trian- 
 dra. Fr., kramere d trois etamines. Ger., dreimdnnige 
 Kramerie. Rhatany root ; the chief source of the k. of 
 the U. S. Ph. — Liquor krameriae concentratus [Br. 
 Ph.]. Concentrated solution of k. containing 10 oz. 
 of k. root in No. 20 powder and 25 fl. oz. of 20 per cent, 
 alcohol. — Syrupus krameriae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., sirop 
 de ratanhia [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. ; syrupus ratanhise. Syrup 
 of rhatany. — Tinctura krameriae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., teinture de ratanhia [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : tinctura ra- 
 tanhise [Ger. Ph.] (seu ratanhse). Tincture of rhatany. 
 — Trochisci krameriae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Lozenges 
 consisting of 6'5 grammes of extract of k., 65 of pow- 
 7G 
 
 dered sugar, 1*6 of powdered tragacanth, and a suffi- 
 cient amount of water of orange flowers to make 100 
 lozenges. — Trochisci krameriae et cocainae [Br. Ph.]. 
 Lozenges made with 1 grain of extract of k. and h 
 grain of cocaine hydrochloride mixed with a fruit 
 basis. 
 
 KRAMER^IC ACID. Fr., acidekramerique. Ger., Kra- 
 mersdure. An acid found in rhatany root. 
 
 KRATJRO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From xpaOpo?, dry. A 
 dry and shriveled condition. — K. pudendi, K. vulvse. 
 Ger., Schrumpfung am Pudendum muliehre. An atrophic 
 shrinking of the mucous membrane of the vulva. 
 
 KREASO'TUM, KREOSO'TUM, n. See Creosote. 
 
 KRYANiESTHE'SIA, /. See Cryan2Esthesia. 
 
 KRY'OFINfE). Methylglycollic phenetidine ; antipy- 
 retic and analgetic. 
 
 KRY'OSCOPE. See Cryoscope. 
 
 KRYOS'COPY. See Cryoscopy. 
 
 KRYS'TALLOSE. A form of saccharin. 
 
 KTJBISGARI. A disease observed in Japan, thought to 
 be similar to the paralytic vertigo of Switzerland. 
 
 KUJAWAH. A conveyance used in India for carrying 
 the sick and wounded ; it consists of a square or oblong 
 frame with a wooden network, or canvas floor, the 
 sides filled in with network, canework, or canvas. It 
 is carried by camels. 
 
 KTJKUI OIL. See Kekuna oil. 
 
 KUMBECEPHAL'IC. See Cymbocephalic. 
 
 KU'MISS. See Kumyss. 
 
 KTJMMIRREE, n. An Indian term for a filarial disease 
 of the intestines. 
 
 KU'MYSS. Lat., lac fermentum (2d def.). Ger., Milch- 
 wein. 1. A beverage prepared from fermented mare’s 
 milk. 2. A beverage prepared by fermenting cow’s 
 milk with sugar and yeast, in bottles securely corked, 
 for six hours at a temperature of 75° to 90° F., and 
 then transferring to a cool place ; nutrient and ant- 
 emetic. 
 
 KUR'CHISIN(E). See CoNESSiNE. 
 
 KUS'SO. Kousso ; brayera. 
 
 KYES'TEIN. Fr. , kyesteine. Ger., Kyeste'in. A whit- 
 ish pellicle which forms on the surface of the urine of 
 pregnant women a few hours after it has been voided ; 
 formerly considered a valuable sign of pregnancy. 
 
 KYLLIN'GA, KYLLIN'GIA, /. From Kylling, a Dan- 
 ish botanist. A genus of cyperaceous herbs. — K. mono- 
 cephala, K. triceps. Species used in diarrhoea, dysen- 
 tery, diabetes, and fevers. 
 
 KYLLOPO'DIA, /. From kvX\6<;, crooked, and ttou?, the 
 foot. Ger., Kyllopodie. See Club foot. 
 
 KY'MOGRAPH. From Kvpa, a wave, and ypd<j)eiv, to 
 write. An instrument for registering the height of 
 the blood pressure, as well as pulsatile and other oscil- 
 lations. 
 
 KY'MOSCOPE. From Kipa, a wave, and (TKOTretv, to ex- 
 amine. Fr., k. Ger., Kymoskop. An apparatus for 
 observing and registering pulsation. — Circulating k. 
 An apparatus for demonstrating some of the physical 
 phenomena of the circulation. It is an interference k. 
 with intercalating stopcocks between the vertical tubes 
 and the spirals, and a rubber bulb with valves to re- 
 semble the ventricle in connection with the latter. — - 
 Interference k. An apparatus for demonstrating many 
 of the phenomena of wave motion. It consi.sts of a 
 tube 24 feet long coiled into a spiral of uniform diam- 
 eter, and a 14 inch vertical glass tube inserted into 
 each turn of the spiral. The spiral is filled with a 
 colored solution, a rubber bulb or double piston pump 
 producing pressure changes in the spiral, causing cor- 
 responding changes of fluid levels in the vertical glass 
 tubes. 
 
 KY"PH0SC0LI0RRHACHIT'IC. From «v<f>ds, bent, 
 o-KoAid?, oblique, and p6.x^<:, the back. Fr., cypho-scolio- 
 rhachitique. Aflected with rhachitic kyphoscoliosis. 
 
1202 
 
 Kyphoscoliosis 
 Labyrinthiform 
 
 KYPHOSCOLIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is'). From kv^6<;, bent, 
 und <r/coAi'ojari 9 , obliquity. Fr., cypho-scoliose. Ger., Ky- 
 2 )hoskoliose. Scoliosis with compensatory kyphosis. 
 KYPHOSC OLIOT^IC From kv<^o 9 , bent, and ctkoAio?, 
 oblique. Fr., cypho-scoUotique. Pertaining to or af- 
 fected with kyphoscoliosis. 
 
 KYPHO'SIS, /. -os'eos (-is). Gr., KvcfxaaLg (from kv4>6<;, 
 bent). Fr. , cyphose, dos voute. Ger., K., Kyidiose, Riick- 
 wdrtsbieyung der Wirhels'dule. Syn. ; .spinal excnrmtion. 
 A more or less angular curvature of the spine with the 
 convexity directed backward. — Angular sacroverte- 
 bral k. Fr., cyphose anqidaire sacro-vertebrale. Of Did- 
 ier, a deformity of the vertebral column intermediate 
 between spondylolisthesis and true k., in which, as a 
 result of carious destruction of the body of the fifth 
 lumbar vertebra, either alone or together with those of 
 adjacent vertebrae, the whole superjacent spine projects 
 forward, reversing the angle normally formed by the 
 lumbar and sacral vertebrae. 
 
 KYPHOT'IC. From Kv<f>6rri';, a being bent. Fr., cyphoti- 
 que. Ger., kyjyhotisch. Pertaining to or affected with 
 kyphosis. 
 
 KY^PHOTONE. From kv<{>6s, bent, and relyecu, to stretch. 
 A device for straightening spinal curvatures. 
 KYSTHI'TIS, /. -it'idis i-is'. From kvo-^o?, a hollow. 
 Inflammation of the vagina. 
 
 KYSTHOPjcIOPTO'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). From <o;<r 0 o 9 , a 
 hollow, and np6irT(aais, a falling forward. Prolapsus of 
 the vagina. 
 
 L 
 
 LABA'RIUM, n. Looseness of the teeth. 
 
 LABDACIS'MUS, m. See Lambdacism. 
 
 LAB'DAMEN, LAB'DANUM, n. See Ladanum (1st 
 def.). 
 
 LA'BE, /. La'bes. Gr., 1. A grip. 2. A handle. 
 
 3. The onset of an illness. 
 
 LA'BES,/. La'bis. Gr., Aa/3^ (from Xapi^dveiv, to take). 
 See Macula. 
 
 LA'BIA, n., pi. of Labium {q. v.). 
 
 LA'BIAL. Lat., labialis (from labium, a lip). Fr., 1. 
 Ger., 1. (1st def.), lippendhnlich (1st def.), Lipqyenbuch- 
 stabe (2d def. ). 1. ( Adj.) pertaining to the lips. 2. ( N) 
 
 a letter denoting a sound produced chiefly with the 
 lips. — Aspirate I’s. The letters / and 6.— Explosive 
 I’s. The letters 6 and p. — Resonant 1. The letter m. 
 
 LABIA'LIS. See Labial. 
 
 LA'BIATE. Lat., labiatus (from labium, a lip). Fr., la- 
 bie. Ger., lippig. Lipped, lip-shaped. 
 
 LABIDOCLEI'DION, LABIDOCLID'ION, n. From Aa- 
 a forceps, and KXeiSiov, a little key. The catch of a 
 forceps. 
 
 LABIDOM'ETER. Lat., labidometrum (from Aa^i?, a for- 
 ceps, and fxerpoi', a measure). Fr., labidometre, lahime- 
 ire. Ger., Zanqenmesser. An instrument for measur- 
 ing the fmtal head within the obstetric forceps. 
 
 LABIDOPRI'ON, m. -pri'onos (-is). From Aa^t?, a for- 
 ceps, and npiuyu, a saw. Sec Forceps saw. 
 
 LAB'ILE. Lat., labilis. Fr., 1. Ger., labil, schwebend. 
 Gliding (said of therapeutic applications of electricity 
 in which one electrode is moved about ; the opposite of 
 stabile [q. v.] ). 
 
 LABIM'ETER. See Labidometer. 
 
 LA"BI0ALVE'0LAR. From labium, a lip, and alveolus, 
 a small hollow. Pertaining to the lip and to the den- 
 tal alveoli. 
 
 LA"BI0CH0RE'IC. From labium, a lip, and xopeia (see 
 Chorea). Fr., labio-chorfique. Characterized by cho- 
 reic movements of the lips (said of stammering). 
 
 LA"BI0DEN'TALS, n. pi. From labium, a lip, and dens, 
 a tooth. Sounds produced like the labials, except that 
 
 the upper teeth and the lower lip are the parts approxi- 
 mated. 
 
 LA"BI0GL0SS0LARYN'6EAL. Pertaining to the lips, 
 tongue, and larynx. 
 
 LA"BI0GL0SS0PHARYN'GEAL. Fr., labio-glosso-pha- 
 ryngien. Pertaining to the lips, the tongue, and the 
 pharynx. 
 
 LA"BI0MEN'TAL. From labium, the lip, and mentum, 
 the chin. Pertaining to the lip and the chin. 
 
 LA"BI0NA'SAL. Fr., labio-nasale. Pertaining to the 
 lip and the nose ; of a vocal sound (e. g., that of the 
 letter m ), produced by the simultaneous agency of the 
 lips and nose. 
 
 LA"BIOPAL'ATINE. Pertaining to the lip and to the 
 palate. 
 
 LABIOPLAS'TIC. From labium, the lip, and irX6.a-<reiv, 
 to mold. See Cheiloplastic. 
 
 LABIOTEK’AC'ULUM, «. From labium, the lip, and 
 tenaculum, a holder. Fr., labiotenaille. Ger., Lippen- 
 halter. An instrument used in harelip operations for 
 drawing the lip forward. 
 
 LA'BIS, /. Lab'idos (-is). Gr., Aa^t'?. See Forceps. 
 
 LAB'ITOME. From Aa^^^, a forceps, and Top.^, a cut- 
 ting. Fr., h Ger., Labitom, schneidende Zange. A cut- 
 ting forceps ; of Ritgen, one especially adapted to 
 cephalotomy. 
 
 LA'BITJM, n. See Lip. — L. anterius. See L. inferius. 
 — Labia cerebri. The margins of the cerebral hemi- 
 spheres which overlap the corpus callosum. — Labia 
 cristae ossis femoris. The two lips of the linea aspera 
 of the femur. — Labia cristae ossis ilii. Two longitu- 
 dinal ridges along the inner and outer margins of the 
 crest of the ilium, separated by an intermediate space. 
 — Labia cunni. See Labia pudendi majora and Labia 
 pudendi minora. — L. duplex. Ger., angeborene Doppel- 
 lippe. A congenital malformation consisting of a lon- 
 gitudinal reduplication of the mucous membi-ane of the 
 upper lip and sometimes of the lower lip. — Labia ex- 
 terna (pudendi). See Labia pudendi majora. — L. infe- 
 rius. Fr., levre inf erieure. Ger., Unterlippe. The lower 
 lip.— -Labia interna (pudendi). See Labia pudendi mi- 
 nora.— L. laterale cristae ossis femoris. The outer lip 
 of the linea aspera of the femur. — L. leopoldinum. A 
 large, thick, hanging lower lip ; so called after the Em- 
 peror Leopold.— L. leporinum. See Harelip.— La- 
 bia majora (pudendi). See Labia pudendi majora . — 
 L. majus (pudendi). One of the labia pudendi ma- 
 jora.— L. mediate cristae ossis femoris. The inner of 
 the two ridges which form the linea aspera of the 
 femur. — Labia minora (pudendi). See Labia pudendi 
 minora. — L. minus (pudendi). One of the labia pu- 
 dendi minora.— Labia of the cerebrum. See Labia cer- 
 c&ri.— Labia orificii uteri. The lips of the neck of 
 the uterus. — Labia oris. The lips forming the borders 
 of the opening of the mouth. — L. posterius. See L. 
 superius. — Labia pudendi. Ger., Schnmlipqmn, Scham- 
 lefzen. See Labia pudendi majora and Labia pudendi 
 minora . — Labia pudendi majora. Fr., grandes levres. 
 Ger., grosse Schamlippen. The rounded longitudinal 
 folds of integument, with included adipose tissue, 
 which form the lateral bound.aries of the vulva. — 
 Labia pudendi minora. Fr., peiites levres. Ger., kleine 
 Schamlippen. Syn. : nymphve, alee internx minores clifo- 
 ridis. The lesser, inner lips of the vulva ; two short 
 longitudinal folds of mucous membrane situated within 
 the labia majora. They meet anteriorly, where they 
 split into two lamime wdiich form the prepuce of the 
 clitoris. Posteriorly they are lost on the inner surface 
 of the labia minora. — L. superius. Fr., levre superieure. 
 Ger., Oberlip 2 )e. The upper lip. — L. tympanicum. The 
 tympanic or outer edge of the organ of Corti. — Labia 
 urethrae. The lateral margins of the meatus urinarius 
 externus. — Labia uteri. The lips of the cervix uteri. 
 — L. vestibulare. The inner or vestibular edge of 
 
1203 
 
 the organ of Corti.— Labia vulvae externa. See LaUa 
 pudemli «u/jora.— Labia vulvse interna. See Labia pu- 
 dendi minora . — Labia vulvae majora. See Labia pu- 
 dendi majora . — Labia vulvae minora. See Labia pu- 
 dendi minora. 
 
 LA'BOR. Lat., parhis (fromparere, to bring forth). Fr., 
 travail, accouchement. Ger., Gebiirt, GeburUvorgang. 
 Parturition ; the process by which, in viviparous ani- 
 mals, the product of conception is expelled from the 
 maternal organism. — Abnormal 1. Fr., accouchement 
 irregulier. Ger., unregelmdfssige Geburt. L. accom- 
 panied by any deviation from the natural course.— 
 Artificial 1. Fr., accouchement artificiel. Ger., kiinst- 
 liche Geburt foder Entbindung). L. induced, hastened, 
 or completed artificially.— Artificial premature 1. Lat., 
 partus arte prsematurus (seu prsematurus artificialis) . Fr., 
 accouchement premature artificiel (ou provoque). Ger., 
 hunstliche Friihgeburt. L. induced artificially before the 
 completion of the term of gestation. The term is re- 
 stricted by some authors, in the case of the human sub- 
 ject, to 1. induced after the seventh month of gestation. 
 — Atonic 1. L. rendered tedious or incapable of spon- 
 taneous accomplishment by atony of the uterus. — 
 Breech 1. Lat., partus agrippinus. Fr., accouchement 
 par le siege. Ger., Geburt mit dem Steisse. L. with a 
 breech presentation. — Completed 1. See Partus per- 
 fectus. — Complex 1., Complicated 1. L. accompanied by 
 some extraordinary feature, such as a plurality of foe- 
 tuses, prolapse of the umbilical cord, convulsions, ex- 
 cessive hfemorrhage, abnormities or injuries of the ma- 
 ternal parts, etc. — Difficult 1. Lat., partus difficilis (seu 
 laboriosus). Fr., accmichement difficile. Ger., fehlerhofte 
 Geburt. See Dystocia. — Dry 1. Lat., partus siccus. 
 Yv., accouchement sec. Ger., trockene Geburt. L. in which 
 the liquor amnii escapes prematurely or is very small 
 in amount. — False 1. Ger., verstellte {oder vorgeschiitzte) 
 Geburt. An assemblage of phenomena calculated to 
 lead to the mistaken belief that 1. is in progress. — Foot- 
 ling' 1. Ger., Geburt mit den Fiissen. L. with a foot 
 presentation. — Forced 1. See Accouchement /orcc. — 
 Head 1. Lat., partus capite prsevio. Ger., ICopfgeburt. 
 L. in which the head presents.— Impracticable 1. L. 
 in which the child can not pass through the pelvis, in 
 con.sequence of pelvic or foetal deformity. — Induced 
 premature 1. See Artificial premature 1 . — Inert 1. See 
 Atoyiic 1 . — Instrumental 1. Fr., accouchement instru- 
 mental. Ger., kunstliche geregelte Geburt. L. aided by 
 means of some instrument, most commonly the forceps. 
 — Irregular 1. See Abnormal 1 . — Laborious 1. Fr., ac- 
 couchement laborieux. Ger., miihsame Geburt. Of Smel- 
 lie, 1. requiring manual or instrumental assistance. 
 Many writers make the term cover lingering 1. also. — 
 Lingering 1. See Protracted 1 . — Metastatic 1. Lat., 
 metastasis dolorum ad qmrlum. Ger., Wehenversetzung, 
 abspringende JVehen. A condition in which the pains of 
 1. are said to cease suddenly, and a feeling of recurrent 
 muscular contractions, simulating those of the uterus, 
 takes place in the bladder, the rectum, the muscles of 
 the trunk or the limbs, etc. — Missed 1. Fr., travail 
 manque. A term used by Oldham to describe cases in 
 which, at the natural term of pregnancy ( whether in- 
 trauterine or extrauterine), uterine contractions set in, 
 but, proving inadequate to expel the ovum, finally sub- 
 side, leaving the ovum retained, generally to undergo 
 mummification or some other form of degeneration. — • 
 Morbid 1. See Abnormal 1 . — Multiparous 1. L. with 
 more than one child.— Natural 1., Normal 1. Lat., 
 eutocia. Fr., accouchement naturel. Ger., gesundheitsge- 
 mdsse (oder natiirliche, oder normale, oder regelm'dssige) 
 Geburt. An easy 1. ; one in which the head presents, 
 and the delivery is completed without artificial aid, 
 without injury to mother or child, or any complication, 
 and, according to some authors, within the space of 
 twenty-four hours. — Obstructed 1. L. in which prog- 
 
 Kyphoscoliosis 
 Labyrinthiform 
 
 ress is impeded by some mechanical obstruction. — Per- 
 verse 1. L. in which there is a malposition of the child. 
 — Physiologic! al) !• Fr., accouchement physiol ogiqne. 
 See Natural 1 . — Postponed 1. See Partus serotinus. — 
 Po'werless 1. See Atonic L— Precipitate 1. Fr., accoxi- 
 chement precipite. Gar., prdcipitUe)rte Geburt. L. of 
 very short duration. — Premature 1. Lat., partus prsema- 
 turus. Fr., accouchement premature. Ger., unreife Ge- 
 burt. L. considerably before term, but when ge.station 
 is sufficiently advanced for the child to be viable, par- 
 ticularly between the 180th and the 270th days. — Pre- 
 ternatural 1. Lixt., partus pr set ernaturalis. Yv., accou- 
 chement contre nature. Ger., widernatiirliche Geburt. La- 
 bor with any other than a head presentation. The term 
 is now seldom used.— Protracted 1. Fr., accouchement 
 prolonge. Ger., langsame Geburt. L. occupying more 
 than the usual time (from 10 to 20 hours in primiparse, 
 from 2 to 6 hours in multiparfe). — Sick 1. L. accom- 
 panied with vomiting or pronounced nausea. — Simple 
 1. See Natural 1 . — Spontaneous 1. Lat., partus spon- 
 taneus. Fr., accoiichement spontane. Ger., freiwillige 
 Geburt. L. occurring or completed without artificial 
 aid. — Spurious 1. See False 1 . — Tardy 1., Tedious 1. See 
 Protracted 1. — T'win 1. Fr., accouchement gemellaire. 
 Ger., Zwillingsgeburt, gedoppelte Geburt. L. with twins. 
 — Unpliant 1. L. in which there is resistance of some 
 of the soft parts. — Vertex 1. Ger., Hinterhauptsgeburt. 
 L. with a vertex presentation. 
 
 LAB'ORATORY. Gr., ipyaa-Trjpioy. Lat., laboratorium. 
 Fr., laboratoire. Ger., Laboratorium, Werkstdtte. A 
 building or room fitted up for scientific work. 
 
 LAB'RA, n., pi. of labrum iq. v.). 
 
 LABRISUL'CIUM, n. From labrum, a lip, and ulcus, an 
 ulcer. See Cheilocace. 
 
 LAB'RUM, n. Fr., labre. Ger., Lippe. 1. See Lip. 2. 
 The upper lip of a mammal. — L. cartilagineum. The 
 cartilaginous rim of a cavity which forms part of an ar- 
 ticulation.— L. cartilagineum acetabuli [Weitbrecht]. 
 The edge of the cotyloid ligament. — L. cartilagineum 
 fossae glenoidalis scapulae. The edge of the glenoid 
 ligament. — L. glenoideum. See L. cartilagineum. — L. 
 glenoideum scapulae. A fibrous ring surrounding the 
 margin of the glenoid cavity of the scapula. 
 
 LABUR'NIC ACID. Fr., acide laburnique. Ger., La- 
 burninsdure. A principle found in Cytisus laburnum. 
 
 LABUR'NIN(E). Fr., L Ger., Lab urnin. See Cytisine. 
 
 LABUR'NUM, w. Yr.,laburne. A genus of leguminous 
 plants. 
 
 LAB'YRINTH. Gr., \a^vpLv0o<;. Lat., labyrinthus. Fr., 
 labyrinthe. Ger., L. In general, an intricate arrange- 
 ment of communicating passages ; the cavities of the 
 internal ear. — Bony 1. See Osseous 1 . — Ethmoidal 1. 
 Lat., labyrinthus etlimoidalis. Ger., EthmoidaW. The 
 lateral masses of the ethmoid bone. See Membranous 1. 
 — L. of the (cortex of the ) kidney. That part of the 
 cortical substance of the kidney which is arranged 
 around the multitudinous uriniferous tubules of the 
 medullary rays in the cortex ; so called on account of 
 the intricacy of the distribution of the tubules.— Mem- 
 branous 1. Fr., labyrinthe membraneiix. Ger., hdutiger 
 Ij. a structure contained in the osseous 1., consisting 
 of the utricle and saccule of the vestibule, the three 
 membranous semicircular canals, and the membranous 
 portion of the cochlea.— Olfactory 1. See Ethmoidal 1. 
 — Osseous 1. Lat., labyrinthus osseus. Fr., labyrinthe 
 osseux. Ger., knocherner L. The osseous capsule or en- 
 velope of the membranous 1. It is divided into the 
 vestibule, the three semicircular canals, the cochlea, 
 and the internal auditory canal. It lies in the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone. 
 
 LABYRIN'THAL, LABYRIN'THIC. See Labyrin- 
 
 thine. 
 
 LABYRIN'THIFORM. From a labyrinth, 
 
 and forma, form. Fr., labyrinthiforme. Labyrinth- 
 
Labyrinthine 
 
 Lactosomatose 
 
 1204 
 
 shaped ; having complicated communicating furrows 
 on the surface. 
 
 LABYRIN'THINE. ~Lat., labyrinthicus. Fi\, labyrinthi- 
 que. Gev., labyrinthisch. Pertaining to a labyrinth. 
 LABYRIN'THUS, m. See Labyrinth.— L. auris in- 
 timae. The labyrinth of the ear. — L. durus. See Os- 
 seous LABYRINTH. — L. ethmoidalis. See Ethmoidal 
 LABYRINTH. — L. mollis, L. membrauaceus. See Mem- 
 branous LABYRINTH. — L. 0SS6US. See OsseOUS LABY- 
 RINTH. — L. ossis ethmoidei. See Ethmoidal laby- 
 rinth.—!. pubicus impar, L. pudendalis, L. puden- 
 dovesicalis. See Piidendal plexus. 
 
 LAC. Lat., lacca, lacca in granis, resina laccse. Fr., L, 
 laque. Ger., Lack, Gummilaclc. A gummy incrustation 
 consisting of resin, coloring matter, laccin {q. v.), and 
 a small proportion of wax and saline matters formed 
 on the twigs and young branches of various trees. In 
 its crude state it is very astringent and was once used 
 in medicine, but is now chiefly employed as an ingre- 
 dient in sealing wax, etc. It is recommended as an ad- 
 hesive material for dressing wounds. — Shell’, Shell 1. 
 Lat., lacca in massis (seu tabulis). Fr., laque en ecailles 
 (ou oreilles, ou plaques, ou tablettes), laque plat. Ger., 
 Schellack. L. as it usually occurs in commerce. 
 
 LAC, n. Lac'tis. Gr., yd\a. Fr., lait. Ger., Milch. 1. 
 Milk : fresh cow’s milk. 2. Any milklike liquid. — L. 
 ovillum. Sheep’s milk. — L. pressum. See Curd.— L. 
 primum puerperae. See Colostrum.— Lactis sacohar- 
 um. See Millc sugar.— L. vaccinum. Cow’s milk. — 
 Primum puerperae 1. See Colostrum.— Saccharum 
 lactis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. See Milh sugar. 
 — Serum lactis [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Fr,, petit-lait [Fr. 
 Cod.]. See Whey. — Serum lactis acetosum. See 
 Whey and Serum lactis acidum.SeTVLm lactis acidum 
 [Ger. Ph. (1st ed. )]. Fr., petit-lait acide. Syn. : serum 
 lactis acetosum (seu tartarisatum). A preparation made 
 by boiling cow’s milk, adding tartaric acid or cream of 
 tartar, straining, filtering, and sometimes clarifying 
 with white of egg.— Serum lactis aluminatum (seu 
 aluminosum). Alum whey.— Serum lactis tamarin- 
 datum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Fr., p>etit-lait tamarinde. 
 A preparation made by boiling tamarinds in cow’s milk 
 and straining or filtering. — Serum lactis tartarisatum. 
 See Sertim lactis acidum. 
 
 LAC'CA, /. See Lac (Eng.). 
 
 LAC'CATE. A salt of laccic acid. 
 
 LAC'CIC ACID. Fr., acide laccique. An acid extracted 
 from stick lac. 
 
 LAC'CIN. Fr,, laccine. A peculiar principle found in 
 lac, partaking of the character of wax. 
 
 LACE'IC ACID. Fr., acide laceique. A crystallizable 
 acid said to be derived from some kinds of seed lac. 
 LA^CERATED. Lat., laceratus, lacerus {{voin lacerare, to 
 tear to pieces). Fv., dechire, lacere. Gev., zerfezt, zer- 
 rissen. Torn, cleft irregularly, as if torn ; in osteology, 
 having irregular edges. 
 
 LACERA'TIO,/. -o'nis. See Dilaceration and Lacer- 
 ation. 
 
 L ACER ACTION. Lat., laceratio (from lacerare, to tear 
 to pieces). 1. The act of tearing, 2, A breach made 
 by tearing, 
 
 LA'CERATOR. An instrument for effecting laceration. 
 LACERATTJ'RA, /. A lacerated wound. 
 
 LACERA'TUS. See Lacerated. 
 
 LACER'TOUS. Lat., lacertosus. Ger,, musculbs. Mus- 
 cular, having powerful muscles. 
 
 LACER'TULUS, m. Dim. of lacertus. A little muscle. 
 — Lacertuli cordis. See Columns carnex. 
 LACER'TUS, m. 1. A fiesby and muscular portion of 
 the body, especially the muscular part of the arm from 
 tbe shoulder to the elbow. 2. A muscle or a muscular 
 or fibrous fasciculus.— Lacerti adsciti (seu adscititii, 
 sen Weitbrechtii '. Transverse fibrous bands in front 
 of the radio carpie articulation forming a portion of the 
 
 anterior ligament. — Lacerti cordis. See Column2e 
 carnex. — L. fibrosus. See Semilunar fascia. — L. me- 
 dius Weitbrechtii, L. rectus. See Ligamentum ac- 
 cessorium rectum Weitbrechtii. — L. reflexus. A ligamen- 
 tous cord extending between the pisiform bone to the 
 bases of the third and fourth metacarpal bones. 
 
 LA'CERUS. See Lacerated. 
 
 LACH^ESIS, /. -e'seos {lach'esis). Gr., Aaxeo-i?. Ger., 
 brasilianisches Schlangengift (2d def,), 1. A genus of 
 serpents. 2. The poison obtained from the fangs of a 
 Brazilian snake {Trigonocephalus L), used as a medicine 
 in homcEopathy. 
 
 LACH'RYMA, /. See Lacrima. 
 
 LACH'RYMAL. See Lacrymal. 
 
 LACIN'IA, /. From Zacer, mangled. Fr., lacinie, la ci- 
 niure. Ger., Zipfel, Fetzen. A deep, taper-pointed in- 
 cision. — Lacinise tubarum Fallop(p )ii. The fringes of 
 the Falloppian tubes. 
 
 LACIN'IATE(D). Lat., laciniatus (from lacinia, a lap- 
 pet). Fr., dechiqueU, lacinie. Ger., geschlitzt. Cut 
 into narrow fringelike lobes, slashed. 
 
 LACIN'IFORM. From lacinia, a lappet, and forma, 
 form. Fr., laciniforme. Fringed or incised. 
 
 LACIN'IOLATE. From Zacinia, a lappet. Having very 
 minute lacinise. 
 
 LACIN'IOSE. See Laciniate. 
 
 LAC'MXJS, m. Litmus. 
 
 LAC'RIMA, /, A tear.— L. agasyllidis. See Ammoni- 
 ACUM (1st def.). 
 
 LACRIMA'TIO, /.* -o'nis. See Lacrymation. — L. san- 
 guinea. See Dacry^morrhysis. 
 
 LACRIMA'TION. Lat., lacrimatio. See Lacrymation. 
 — Sanguineous 1. See Dacry^morrhysis. 
 
 LAC'RIMATOME. See Lacrymotome. 
 
 LAC'RIMIN. See Dacryolin. 
 
 LAC"RIMOLABIA'LIS, m. From lacrima, a tear, and 
 labium, a lip. Fr., lacrymo-labial, lacrymal. Ger., dus- 
 serer WangenthrdnenbeinmusTcel der Lippe, unterer Augen- 
 Ikhnushel. A superficial muscle of the solipeds, contin- 
 uous with the supernasolabialis in front, the cuticula- 
 ris behind, and the orbicularis palpebrarum above. It 
 corrugates the skin beneath the eye. 
 
 LAC'RUMA, LAC'RYMA, /. See Lacrima. 
 
 LAC'RYMAL. Lat., lacrimalis (from lacrima, a tear). 
 Fr., Z. Ger., Z., thrdnenerzeugend, zu den Thrdnen gehd- 
 rig. Pertaining to the secretion or fiow of tears. 
 
 LACRYMA'TION. Lat,, lacrimatio (from lacrimnre, to 
 shed tears). Fr., lacrymation. Ger., Weinen, Thrdnen. 
 1. Weeping. 2. A profuse secretion of tears.— Sanguin- 
 eous 1. See Dacry'^morrha'sis. 
 
 LAC'RYMATOME. See Lacrymotome. 
 
 LAC'RYMIN. Fr., lacrymine. See Dacryolin. 
 
 LAC'RYMOTOME. From lacrima, a tear, and a 
 
 cutting, Fr., lacrymotome. Ger., Lakrymotom. An in- 
 strument for incising strictures of the lacrymal passages. 
 
 LACS (Fr.), n. La^ks. Ger., Schlinge. A band for mak- 
 ing traction or extension, especially an obstetrical fillet. 
 
 LAC'SATIN. A substance extracted from Lactuca sativa. 
 
 LAC'TAGOGDE. See Galactagogue. 
 
 LACTALBU'MIN. From lac, milk, and albumen, white 
 of egg. Casein. 
 
 LACTAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide lactamique. Ger., Lacta- 
 minsdure. An acid, C:iH7N02, derived from lactic acid. 
 
 LAC'TAMID(E). Ger., Laktamid. A crystalline body, 
 Gi02NH7. 
 
 LAC'TAMIN(E). See Alaninf. 
 
 LAC'TANS. -tan'tis. From lactare, to suckle. Gr., ya- 
 AaKTouxo?. Fr., nourrissant. 1. Suckling, giving suck. 
 As a n. (Fr., femme nourrissante\ a woman who gives 
 suck. 2. Sucking; as a n., a suckling. 
 
 LAC'TANT. See Lactans. 
 
 LACTA'RITJS. From lac, milk. Gr, , yaKaKTiKo^, ya\d.K- 
 rivo^. Fr., lactaire, laiteux. Ger., milchig. Milky, 
 prepared with or containing milk ; as a n. m. (Ger., 
 
1205 
 
 Labyrinthine 
 
 Lactosomatose 
 
 Milchsclwamm), a genus of hymenomycetous Fungi 
 formerly included in Agaricus, so called from its 
 milky juice ; as a n., in the n., lactarium, an article of 
 food prepared with milk. — L. piperatus. A species 
 eaten in the United States; in England regarded as 
 poisonous. — L. plumbeus. A poisonous species gi’owing 
 in European woods, especially under conifers. — L. tor- 
 minosus. Fr., calalos, morion, raffoult. Ger., Giftreiz- 
 Jcer. A species found in Europe, said to be extremely 
 poisonous. — L. turpis. Ger., Mordschwamm. Dirty 1., 
 commonly but erroneously supposed to be poisonous ; 
 deprived of its acrid properties by cooking, it forms 
 a delicious food, and is eagerly sought after in Finland 
 and Russia. — L. vellereus. A poisonous species found 
 in Europe. 
 
 LAC'TAS, m. -ta'tis. See Lactate. 
 
 LAC'TATE. Lat., lactas. Fr., 1. Ger., Lactat, milch- 
 saures Salz. A salt of lactic acid. 
 
 LACTAT'IC. See Galactagogue. 
 
 LACTA'TION. Lat., lactatio (from lactare, to give suck). 
 Fr., allaitement. Ger., f>dugen, Stillen. 1. The produc- 
 tion of milk. 2. The function of suckling. 
 
 LAC'TEAL. Gr., yaAa/fTuc6?. Lat., lacteus (from lac, 
 milk). Fr., lacte, laiteuz. Ger., milchig. Pertaining 
 to or resembling milk ; as a n., a chyliferous vessel. 
 LAC'TEAN. See Lacteal. 
 
 LAC'TEIN. Lat., lacteinum. Fr., lacteine. Ger., L. 
 
 Condensed milk. 
 
 LAC'TENS. See Lactans. 
 
 LAC'TEOTJS. Lat., lacteus. Fr., lacte (2d def. ), laiteux 
 (4th def.). Ger., milchweiss (2d def.), milchig (4th def.). 
 1. See Lacteal. 2. Of the color of milk. 3. Of the 
 consistence of milk. 4. Containing lac or a milky 
 juice. 
 
 LAC'TES, /. pi. Lac'tium. An old term for the small 
 intestines, the lacteal vessels, and the mesentery. 
 LACTES'CENCE. From lactescere, to turn to milk. Fr., 
 l. A condition (e. g., of the chyle) resembling that of 
 milk. 
 
 LACTES'CENT. Lat., lactescens. Fr., 1. Ger., milchig. 
 Resembling milk. 
 
 LAC'TIC. Lat., lacticus (from lac, milk). Fr., lactique. 
 Ger., milchig. Of or pei’taining to milk. — L. acid. See 
 the major list. — L. anhydride. Ger., Esteranhydrid der 
 Milchsdure. Ethereal anhydride of lactic acid. — L. 
 ether. The compound CiHsO.CeHsOs. 
 
 LAC'TIC ACID. Lat., acidmn lacticum. Fr., acide lac- 
 tique. Ger., Milchsdure. A monobasic acid, CsHeOs. 
 Various isomeric modifications of this formula are 
 known : 1. Ordinary 1. a., 1. a. of fermentation, optic- 
 ally inactive ethylidene 1. a., the acidum lacticum of 
 the U*. S. Ph. (Fr., acide lactique; Qqv., Milchsdure), 
 CHs — CH(OH) — CO. OH, a body derived from the fer- 
 mentation of milk. What is usually termed lactic acid 
 is really a mixture of the anhydrides of the latter with 
 a peculiar gum, the product of the lactic fermentation. 
 Ordinary 1. a. is found in the gastric and intestinal 
 juices, and, under certain circumstances, in the urine. 
 L. a. has moderate soporific properties, and has been 
 used as a solvent of diphtheritic false membranes. 2. 
 Optically actire ethylidene 1. a., paralactic acid, sarcolactic 
 acid (Ger., optisch active A ethyl iden- Milchsdure'), a body 
 closely resembling the former, and having the same 
 structural composition, but differing in its power of ro- 
 tating the polarized beam to the right. It occurs in the 
 muscular juice, especially after a muscular contraction. 
 3. Ethylene 1. a. (Ger., Aethylenmilchsdnre), CH 2 OH — 
 CH 2 — COOH, a sour, syrupy liquid occurring in the 
 muscular juice. 4. Hydracrylic acid. 
 
 LAC'TICA, f. An old name for typhoid fever. 
 LACTICIN'iUM, n. From lac, milk. Food prepared 
 with milk. 
 
 LAC'TID(E). Fr.. f. Ger., La did. The second ethereal 
 anhydride of lactic acid, CeHsOi. 
 
 LACTIF'EROTJS. Lat., lactiferus (from lac, milk, and 
 ferre, to bear). See Galactophorous. 
 
 LACTIF'IC(AL). From lac, milk, and facere, to make. 
 Causing or producing milk. 
 
 LACTIF'LUUS. From lac, milk, and fluere, to fiow. 
 Lactescent. 
 
 LAC'TIFORM. From lac, milk, and forma, form. Fr., 
 lactiforme. Resembling milk. 
 
 LAC'TIFXIGE. Lat., lactifugus (from lac, milk, and fu- 
 gare, to put to flight;. Fr., 1. See Antigalactic. 
 
 LACTI'GO, /. -ti'ginis. See Crusta lactea. 
 
 LAC'TIMID(E;. Ger., Lactimid. The compound CH 3 
 (CH.CO). 
 
 LAC'TIN. See Lactose. 
 
 LACTIPH'AGOTJS. From lac, milk, and 4>aye~Lv, to eat. 
 See Galactophagous. 
 
 LACTIP'OTOUS. Lat., lactijjotus (from lac, milk, and 
 pofarc, to drink). Fr., lactipote. Milk drinking. 
 
 LACTIS'MA, n. -tis'matos (-is). Gr., kauncrixa. The 
 kicking of a foetus or of a nursing infant. 
 
 LACTISTJ'GIUM, n. From lac, milk, and sugere, to suck. 
 See Breast pump. 
 
 LACTIV'OROTJS. From lac, milk, and vorare, to devour. 
 See Galactophorous. 
 
 LACTO'BIOSE. Ger., L. Of Schiebler, galactose. 
 
 LACTOBUTYROM'ETER. From lac, milk, povTvpov, but- 
 ter, and fxeTpov, a measure. See Butyrometer. 
 
 LACTOCAR'AMEL. The compound C 12 H 20 O 10 . 
 
 LACTOCELE, f. La2k(la^k)-to(to2)-se(ka;'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., la^k'to-sel. -ce'les. From lac, milk, and Kik-q, a 
 tumor. See Galactocele. 
 
 LAC'TOCRITE. From lac, milk, and Kpiveiv, to test. An 
 instrument for testing the quantity of fatty matter in 
 milk. 
 
 LACTODENSIM'ETER. From lac, milk, densus, dense, 
 and p-erpov, a measure. See Galactometer. 
 
 LACTOGLOB'ULIN. From lac, milk, and globus, a ball. 
 A globulin found in colostrum. 
 
 LACTOGLU'COSE. A variety of sugar, probably glu- 
 cose, produced by the fermentation of milk sugar. 
 
 LAC'TOL. See Lactonaphthol. 
 
 LACTOLAC'TIC ACID. Lactic anhydride. 
 
 LAC'TOLIN. Lat., lactolinum. Fr., lactoline. Con- 
 densed milk. 
 
 LACTOM'ETER. From lac, milk, and perpov, a measure. 
 See Galactometer. 
 
 LAC'TONE. Fr., 1. Ger., Lacton. The compound Cio 
 H 8 O 4 . 
 
 LACTONAPH'THOL. A lactic ester of ^-naphthol ; 
 used as an intestinal antiseptic. 
 
 LACTON'IC ACID. Fr., acide lactonique. Ger., Lacton- 
 sdure. A substance, CeHioOs, produced by the oxida- 
 tion of lactose and of arabin. 
 
 LACTONI'TRIL. p-\., CH 2 (OH).CH 2 .CN, occurs as a 
 colorless liquid having a slightly sweet .smell, and boil- 
 ing at about 220° C. 
 
 LACTOPEP'TINE. A proprietary acidulated, saccha- 
 rated pepsin, combined with various inert sul stances. 
 
 LACTOPH'ENIN(E). Fr., 1. Ger., Ladopheuin. A 
 product of the action of lactic acid on pheuetidine ; 
 antipyretic and sedative. 
 
 LACTOPHOS'PHAS, m. -pha'tis. See Lactophosphate. 
 
 LACTOPHOS'PHATE. Lat., lactophosphas. Fr., 1. A 
 phosphate and lactate of the same base. 
 
 LACTOPRO'TEIN. Fr., la etopr oleine . Ger., Lalctopro- 
 tem. An albuminoid substance found in milk. 
 
 LAC'TOSCOPE. From lac, milk, and a-Koneiy, to examine- 
 See Galactoscope. 
 
 LAC'TOSE. From fac, milk. Imt., saccharumlactis. Fr., 
 1. Ger., Ij., Mil chzucher. Milk sugar C 12 H 22 O 11 -|- H 2 O. 
 
 LACTOS'ERUM, n. From lac, milk, and serum, whey. 
 Whey. 
 
 LACTOSO'MATOSE. A food consisting of somatose and 
 desiccated milk. 
 
Lactosuria 
 
 Lagnesis 
 
 LACTOSU'RIA, /. From lac, milk, and oSpov, urine. 
 Ger., Lactosiirie. The condition in whicli the urine 
 contains lactose ; observed occasionally in pregnant, 
 parturient, and nursing women. 
 
 LAC'TOUS. Lat., lactosus (from lac, milk). Milky. 
 LACTOVARIOLTC, LACTOVARI'OLOUS. From lac, 
 milk, and smallpox. Fr. ,lacto-variolique. Vari- 
 
 olous and mixed with milk (see L. inoculation). 
 LACTU'CA, /. From lac, milk. Fr., laitue (1st def.), 
 , laitue vireuse (2d def.). Ger., Lattich (1st def.j, Salat 
 (1st def.), Giftlattich (2d def.), Laktuk (2d def.). Syn. : 
 herha lactucse [Ger. Ph.] (2d def.) ; herba lactucse virosse 
 (2d def.) ; herba lachicse fsetidie (2d def.). 1. Lettuce, a 
 genus of composite plants. 2. The flowering herb of 
 L. virosa. — Extractum lactucae (virosse [Ger. Ph. (1st 
 ed.)]). Fr., extrait de laitue vireme (tige) [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Giftl attich-Extrakt, Latticliextrakt. Syn. : extrac- 
 tum lactucx virosx aquosum (et spirituosum), lactucarium 
 gallicum. An extract of the flowering herb of L. virosa. 
 — L. altissima. Fr., laitue gigantesqtie. A very large 
 species indigenous to the Caucasus, now cultivated in 
 France for the lactucarium which it yields. According 
 to Planchon, it is a variety of L. scariola. — L. cana- 
 densis. Fr., laitue de Canada, chicoree blanche. A spe- 
 cies, by some regarded as identical with L. elongata., 
 used in Canada as a refrigerant and mild laxative. — L. 
 capitata. Fr., laitue pornmh (ou officinale [Fr. Cod.]). 
 Cabbage lettuce ; a variety of L. saliva named in the Fr. 
 Cod. (18(56) as the source of lactucarium. — L. crispa. 
 Fr., laitue frisee. Ger., krauser Salat. A variety of L. 
 saliva. — L. elongata. Fr., laittie allongee. Trumpet 
 milkweed, fireweed, American wild lettuce ; a rank 
 species growing in hedges and thickets in rich, damp 
 soil. Maisch has obtained lactucarium from it. — L. 
 floridana. A North American species used as a remedy 
 for rattlesnake bites and as a pectoral. — L. foetida. L. 
 virosa . — L. graveolens. L. virosa.— L. hirsuta. A va- 
 riety of L. elongata. — L. integrifolia. A variety of L. 
 elongata. — L. laciniata. Fr., laitue laciniee. A variety 
 of L. virosa. — L. montana. A variety of L. virosa, said to 
 be cultivated in Scotland for the production of lactu- 
 carium. — L. palmata. Fr., laitue }mlm,ee (ou chicoree, ou 
 epinard). A variety of L. srtfira. — L. papaveracea. Fr., 
 laitue papaveracee. L. virosa . — L. romana. FT.,laihic 
 romaine, chicon. Ger., rbmischer (oder langer) Salat. A 
 variety of L. saliva. — L. sagittifolia. L. integrifolia. — L. 
 sanguinarea. A variety of L. elongata.— It. sativa. 
 Fr., laitue cultivee. Ger., Gartenlattich. The common 
 garden lettuce. It yields lactucarium. The seeds 
 were formerly used medicinally. — L. sativa capitata. 
 L. capitata . — L. sativa crispa. L. crispa . — L. sativa 
 palmata. L. palmata . — L. scariola. Fr., laitue sauvage. 
 Ger., wilder Lattich. Prickly lettuce ; closely allied to 
 J/. virosa and a source of lactucarium. — L. silvestris. 
 L. scariola. — L. virosa. Fr., laitue vireuse [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., giftiger Lattich. Acrid lettuce ; found in Europe, 
 abounding in a bitter, milky, unpleasantly smelling 
 juice which was long reputed to be diuretic and nar- 
 cotic. It furnishes the lactucarium of the U. S. Ph. — 
 L. virosa laciniata. L. laciniata. 
 
 LACTUCA'RIUM, n. From lac, milk. Fr., 1. Ger., L., 
 Giftlattichsaft, Lattichopium. The concrete juice of 
 several species of Lactuca ; in the U. S. and Ger. Ph’s, 
 that of Lactuca virosa. — Extractum lactucarii fluidum 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Ger., flii<isiges Lj.-Extrakt. Fluid extract 
 of 1. — Syrupus lactucarii [U. S. Ph.]. Fr. , sirop de 
 thridace [Fr. Cod.]. Syn.: syrupus thridacis. A prep- 
 aration consisting of 5 parts of fluid extract of 1. and 95 
 of syrup. 
 
 LACTU'CERIN. From lactuca, lettuce. Fr., lactucerine. 
 Ger.., L., LMctucon. Syn. : lactucone. A crystalline 
 constituent of lactucarium. 
 
 LACTU'CEROL. A crystalline su’bstan<ce, C 36 HG 0 O 2 , 
 known in two isomeric varieties. 
 
 LACTTJCER'YL ACETATE. The compound, C 18 H 29 .C 2 
 H 3 O 2 , occurring in two isomeric forms. 
 
 LACTUCER'YL ALCOHOL. See Lactucol and Lactu- 
 
 CEEOL. 
 
 LACTU'CIC ACID. Fr. , acidelactucique. Ger., Lactuca- 
 sdure. A light yellow, amorphous substance, CsoHgiOg, 
 found in the mother liquid of lactuciu and bearing a 
 strong resemblance to oxalic acid. 
 
 LACTUCIMTNA, n. pi. -im'inum. Ger., Milchsbhrchen. 
 The aphthae of infants. 
 
 LACTTJ'CIN. A crystalline substance, C22Hi807 (or C22 
 H 14 O 8 ), one of the bitter principles of lactucarium. 
 LAC'TUCOL. A crystalline substance, C13H20O, obtained 
 by melting lactucerin with potassium hydroxide. 
 LAC"TUCJPIC'RIC ACID, LAC"TUCOPIC'RIN. Fr., 
 acide lactucopicrique, lactucopicrine. A bitter substance, 
 C44H32O21, obtained from lactucarium. 
 
 LACTU'MEN, n. -tu'minis. From lac, milk. An ob.so- 
 lete word for various disorders of nursing children, 
 such as crusta lactea and strophulus. 
 
 LACTU'MINOUS. Lat., lactuminosus. Fr., lactumineux. 
 Of the nature of or resembling lactumen (q. v.). 
 LACTURAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide lactur antique. A mono- 
 basic crystalline acid C4H7N2O3. 
 
 LACTURAMIN'IC ACID. Ger., LMcturaminsdure. See 
 Lacturamic acid. 
 
 LAC'TYL. Fr., lactyle. 1. The radicle of lactic acid 
 (CH 3 .CH.CO.O.)". 2. The radicle, CHs.CH'.CO', found 
 in lactic acid. — L’phenetidin(e). See Lactophenine. 
 — L’tropein(e). A product of the action of lactic acid 
 on tropeine ; said to strengthen the heart’s action and 
 the respiration. 
 
 LACU'NA, /. Dim. of laeus, a lake. Fr., lacune. Ger., 
 Grube, Griihchen. 1. A small crypt, cavity, depression, 
 or solution of continuity. 2. In embryology, a space 
 formed between the vitellus and the vitelline mem- 
 brane by the shrinkage of the former consequent on 
 the extrusion of the polar globules from the germinal 
 vesicle. 3. Of Falloppius, the anterior fontanelle. — 
 Absorption lacunae. See Howship's lacunx.—kix la- 
 cunae. See Air lacunules.— Bone lacunae. Lat., 
 saeculi chaleophori, lacunx ossium. Fr., corpuscules osseux. 
 Ger., Knochenhbhlen (oder -kdrperchen). The isolated 
 ovoid spaces situated mostly between the osseous la- 
 mellae, and connected with one another by canaliculi. 
 Each 1. contains, during life, a protoplasmic body or 
 bone cell. Cf. Bone corpuscles (1st def.). — Cartilage 
 lacunae. See Cartilage cavities. — Haversian lacunae. 
 The lacunae between the Haversian lamellae. — Henle’s 
 lacunae. Lacunae separating the muscular fasciculi of 
 the heart.— Howship’s lacunae. Ger., Howship'sehe 
 LMCunen (oder Grubchen). Syn. : absorption lacunx. 1. 
 See Foveol^ howshipianx (under Foveola). 2. The 
 absorption pits at the surface of bone next the perios- 
 teum. 3. Recesses or excavations iu bone filled with 
 granulation tissue, the result of caries.— Intervillous 
 lacunae (of the placenta). Fr., espaces sanguins ma- 
 ternels. Syu. : placental blood spaces. The sinuses of 
 the maternal portion of the placenta in which the foetal 
 placental villi hang frec.^ — L. amatorum. See L. labii 
 superioris.—l,. externa vasorum cruralium. The saph- 
 enous opening. — Lacunae Graafianae. Graafian fol- 
 licles. — L. labii superioris. Ger;, Liebesgruhehen. The 
 vertical median groove of the upper lip. — Lacunae late- 
 rales sinus superioris. Recesses alongside the inner 
 surface of the superior surface of the superior longitu- 
 dinal sinus which contain the Pacchionian bodies and 
 into which veins open. — L. magna (urethrae). A large 
 recess in the mucous membrane of the urethra on the 
 upper surface of the fossa navicularis. — Lacunae Mor- 
 gagni. Recesses in the mucous membrane of the male 
 urethra with their long axes directed obliquely toward 
 the external orifice of the urethra, which secrete mucus 
 and often contaiu the orifices of the ducts of the glands 
 
1207 
 
 of Littre. — Lacunae mucosae. Mucous follicles.— La- 
 cunae of bone. See Bone lacunae. — Lacunae of cemen- 
 tum. Lacunae in the cement of teeth resembling those 
 in bone. — Lacunae of the cornea. Interspaces between 
 the laminae of the cornea.— Lacunae of the crystalline 
 lens. Interspaces supposed by some writers to exist 
 between the fibres of the crystalline lens. — L. of the 
 tongue. See Foramen caecum. — Lacunae of the ure- 
 thra. Recesses in the mucous membrane of the ure- 
 thra, most abundant along the fioor and especially in 
 the bulb. — Lacunae ossium. See Bone lacunae. — Lacunae 
 palpebrarum. Fr., lacunes palpehrales. Ger., Augen- 
 lidgruhen. An old term for the Meibomian glands. — 
 L. pharyngis. See Fovea pharyngis. — L. pori uris. 
 The pelvis of the kidney.— L. vasorum (cruralium). 
 The internal aperture of the femoral canal. — Lacunae 
 venosae laterales. See Lacunae later ales sinus superioris. 
 — Lacunae vestibuli vaginae. See Glandule mucosae 
 simplices vestibuli. 
 
 LACU'NAL, LACU'NAR. Lat., lacnnaris (from lacuna, 
 a pit). Fr., lacunaire. Ger., grubig. Pertaining to or 
 having lacunae. 
 
 LACU'NAR, n. -aWis. Ger., gewolbte DecJce. A vault 
 or roof ; of Vieussens, the middle cerebral commissure. 
 — L. orbitae. The roof of the orbit. — L. ventriculi 
 quarti, L. Vieussenii. See Valve of Vieussens. 
 
 LACIT'NOSE. Lat., lacunosus (from lacuna, a space). 
 Fr., lacuneux. Ger., grubig. Having lacunae. 
 
 LACTJNOSTTY. The state of being lacunose. 
 
 LACU'NOTJS. See Lacunose. 
 
 LACTJ'NULE. A small lacuna. — Air 1. A minute, ir- 
 regular cavity containing air. Such cavities or I’s are 
 very numerous, especially in the fibrous and medul- 
 lary substance of white hair. Like the lacunae in 
 preparations of dried bone, they are dark by trans- 
 mitted light, but very bright by reflected light. 
 
 LA'CUS, m. La'cus, la'ci. Gr., \a.Ko<:. Fr., lac. Lit., 
 a lake, basin, or tank ; a depression, cavity, or hollow. 
 — L. derivativi. Fr., lacs dirivaiifs. Venous dilata- 
 tions in the tentorium cerebelli communic*ating with 
 the superior longitudinal sinus and with the lateral 
 sinus. — L. lacrimalis, L. lacrimarum. Fr., lac des 
 larmes. Ger., Thrdnensee. An old term for a small 
 space at the inner cantlius of the lids, toward which 
 the teal’s flow, and at which the triangular canal formed 
 between the closed lids terminates. — L. sanguineus. 
 Fr., lac sangnin. A uteroplacental sinus. 
 
 LADANIF'ERUS. From ladanum (q. v.), and ferre, to 
 bear. Yielding ladanum. 
 
 LAD'ANUM, n. Gr., Aafiai'ov, AjjSavov. Fr., 1. Ger., L., 
 Ladanharz (1st def. ), Ladangiimmi (1st def. ). 1. A 
 
 gummy exudation from the leaves and branches of 
 Cistns creticus, Cistus ladaniferns, and other species of 
 Cistus. It is a stimulant expectorant, and was formerly 
 in high repute medicinally, but is now used chiefly in 
 perfumery. 2. The genus Galeopsis (in part). 
 
 LJEMOPARAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From Aai^os, 
 the throat, and napd\v<rv;, paralysis. Paralysis of the 
 throat. 
 
 L.E'M0S, m. See La^mus. 
 
 L.£M0SCIR^RHUS, m. From XainS^, the throat, and 
 (TKtppds (see SciRRHUs). Cancer of the pharynx or 
 oesophagus. 
 
 LJEMOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Aaiptd?, the 
 throat, and orreVajo-i?, constriction. Stricture of the 
 pharynx or oesophagus. 
 
 LiE'MUS, m. Gr., Aat/ao9. The gullet, pharynx, or 
 oesophagus. 
 
 LiE'SIO, /. -o'nis. See Lesion. — L. continui. See 
 Solution of continuity. 
 
 L.E'TIA, f. A genus of tropical American trees. — L. 
 apetala, L. resinosa. Two species found in South 
 America and the West Indies, yielding a balsamic resin 
 like sandarach, used as a purgative. 
 
 Lactosuria 
 Lagnesis 
 
 L.ffiTIF'ICANS. From laetificare, to cheer. Ger., er- 
 heiternd. Exhilarating. 
 
 LJEVIGA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Levigation. 
 LiEVIGA'TUS. See Levigate. 
 
 L.ffi'VIS. Gr., Aeto?, Aevpds. Ger., glatt, eben. Even, 
 free from asperities, hairs, or other protuberances. 
 L.ZE'VITAS, /. -ta'tis. Smoothness, slipperiness. — L. in- 
 testinorum. 1. Lienteric diarrhoea. 2. The slippery 
 peritoneal surface of the intestines. 
 
 L.ffiV0B0R'NE0L. Lsevorotary borneol. 
 L.ffiVOGLTJ'COSE. See Levulose. 
 
 L.EV0 ' GYRATE, LiEV'OGYRE, L.$V0 ' GYROUS, 
 L.EVORO'TARY. From lasvus, left, and ■yvpo9, a turn, 
 or rotare, to turn. Fr., lerogyre. Ger., linlcsdrehend. 
 Having the property of twisting the plane of polarized 
 light to the left (the opposite of dextrorotary). 
 L.EVOTARTAR'IC ACID. Fr., acidelevo-tartrique. Ger., 
 linksdrehende Weinsdnre. The laevorotary form of tar- 
 taric acid. 
 
 L.EV'ULAN. A gum, CcHioOs, an anhydride of levu- 
 lose, found in beet sugar molasses. 
 
 L.EV'TJLIN. Ger., Ldvulin. Synanthrose ; so called be- 
 cause it produces both levulose and dextrose on boil- 
 ing with acids. 
 
 L.EVULIN'IC ACID. A v^ery hygroscopic crystalline 
 substance, CH3COCH2CH2.CO.OH. 
 
 L.EVULO'SAN(E). Ger., Ldvulosan. A body, CeHioOs, 
 prepared from Isevulose by heating. 
 
 L.EV'UL0SE. See Levulose. 
 
 L.ffiVTJL9SU'RIA, /. Ger., Ldvulosurie. The presence 
 of levulose in the urine. 
 
 LAGENAN'DRA, /. From Ad^rji-o?, a flask, and av-qp, a 
 man. A genus of East Indian aquatic herbs. — L. ova- 
 ta, L. toxicaria. The karin-pola of Eheede ; used in 
 dropsy. 
 
 LAGENA'RIA, f. From xdyqvo^, a flask. Fr., lagcn- 
 aire. The gourd; a genus of tropical cucurbitaceous 
 herbs. — L. pyrotheca. A variety of L. vulgaris. — L. 
 vulgaris. Fr., congourde [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Flaschen- 
 kiirbis. The calabash. The pulp of the fruit is bit- 
 ter and somewhat laxative, and may be substituted for 
 colocynth. In the West Indies it is used as a poultice 
 for inflamed eyes. In the East Indies a decoction of 
 the leaves, mixed with sugar, is prescribed in jaundice. 
 The seeds are considered diuretic. One variety is poi- 
 sonous. 
 
 LAGEN'IFORM. Lat., lageniformis (from lagena [q. r.], 
 and forma, form). Fr., lageniforme. Ger., flascheyi- 
 formig. Flagon-shaped. 
 
 LAGEN'TOMUM, n. From Aovois, a hare, iv, in, and 
 TOfj.q, a cutting. See Harelip. 
 
 LAGERSTROEMTA, /. Written also Lagerstromia aynl 
 Lagerstromia. From Lagerstrom, a Swedish traveler. 
 Crape myrtle, a genus of ti’opical and subtropical Asi- 
 atic trees and shrubs. — L. hirsuta. A Malabar species. 
 The bark, made into plasters, is used to disperse syph- 
 ilitic swellings.— L. major, L. munchausia. L. speciosa. 
 — L. reginae. Queen’s flower. The root is astringent, 
 the bark, leaves, and flowers are purgative, and the 
 seed is narcotic. — L. speciosa. A species the root of 
 which, in decoction, is employed in India as a remedy 
 for sore mouth, and, reduced to a pulp, as an applica- 
 tion to tumors. The leaves are considered diuretic. 
 LAGET'TA, /. Fr., lagette. A genus of trees. — L. lin- 
 tearia. Fr., hois dentelle. Ger., westindischer Spitzen- 
 baurn. The lace bark tree of the We.st Indies, where it 
 is known as lagetto. It is said to have the properties 
 of mezereum. 
 
 LAG'MI. The juice of date trees. 
 
 LAGNE(I)'A, /. -nei'ae. 1. Coition. 2. Lust, excessive 
 sexual desire. 
 
 LAGNE'SIS, /. -ne'seos (-is). From Aayvrj?, lewd. Of 
 Good, a genus of the order Orgastica ; a disease char- 
 acterized by inordinate desire for sexual commerce. 
 
Lagneuma 
 
 Lamina 
 
 1208 
 
 witb organic turgescence and erection, including nym- 
 phomania and satyriasis. — L. furor. Of Good, lust in- 
 capable of restraint.— L. salacitas. Of Good, excessive 
 lust, but susceptible of restraint. 
 
 LAGNEU'MA, n. -neu'matos {-is). See Lagnea. 
 
 LAGNO'SIS, /. See Lagnea. 
 
 LAGOCHEI'LUS, m. From Aa-yco?, a bare, and xei^o?, a 
 lip. See Harelip. 
 
 LAGOE'CIA, /. Fr., lagoecie. A genus of umbellifer- 
 ous herbs. — L. cuminoides. Fr., lagoecie a feuilles de 
 cumin. Ger., Icummelarliger Fcderlcopf. Wild cumin. 
 Its fruit has the sharp, aromatic taste of cumin and 
 resembles it in properties. 
 
 LA'GON, /. Lag'onos i-is). Gr., kaywv. The flank. 
 
 LAGONOP'ONOS, LAGONOP'ONUS, m. From Aavoii^, 
 the flank, and n6vo<;, distress. Ger., Seitenstich, Seiten- 
 schmerz. See Pleurodynia. 
 
 LAGOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From Aayw?, the hare, and 
 6<^9aAju,6s, the eye. Fr., lagoplithalmie. Ger., Hasen- 
 auge. A condition in which the eyelids are somewhat 
 retracted and can not be closed over the eyeball, ow- 
 ing to paralysis of the orbicular muscle of the lids, 
 either partial or complete. For the subheadings, see 
 under Lagophthalmus. 
 
 LAGOPHTHAL'MIC. Lat., lagophfhalmicus. Fr.. lag- 
 ophthalmique. Ger., hasendugig. Pertaining to lagoph- 
 thalmia. 
 
 LAGOPHTHAL'MOS, LAGOPHTHAL'MUS, m. 1. Geum 
 urhanum. 2. See Lagophthalmia. — L. organicus. 
 See Organicl. — L. paralyticus. Fr., lagoplithalmie par a- 
 lytique. Ger., qjaralytisches Ilasenauge. Paralysis of the 
 orbicular muscle of the eyelids, due to partial or com- 
 plete paralysis of the facial nerve. The patient is un- 
 able to close the eyelids, either in whole or in part, the 
 interpalpebral aperture seems wider than normal, and 
 the eye has a staring appearance. — Organic 1. Lat., 1. 
 organicus. L. resulting from a shortening of the eye- 
 lids. — L. spasticus. L. following spasm of the levator 
 palpebrse. 
 
 LAGOS'TOMA, n. -stom'atos (-is). From Aaycis, a hare, 
 and o-Tojua, the mouth. See Harelip. 
 
 LAGUN'CULA, /. A small flask or Imttle. 
 
 LAIFAN. A Chinese remedy for neuralgia ; a crude 
 borneol. 
 
 LAPMOS, m. See L^mus, and for other words in Lai-, 
 not here given, see the corresponding words in Lse-. 
 
 LAK^MOID. A compound resulting from the action of 
 sodium nitrate on resorcin, used as a delicate indicator 
 in place of litmus in alkalimetry. 
 
 LAK'MUS, m. See Litmus. 
 
 LA'LIA, /. Gr., AaAi'a. The faculty of speech. 
 
 LALLA'TION. Lat., lallatio (from lallare, to sing lulla- 
 by). Fr., 1. Ger., Lallen. 1. An imperfect enuncia- 
 tion, especially of the sound of the letter r in which it 
 is made to resemble that of 1. 2. Lalling, “baby talk.” 
 
 LALONEURO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From AaAos, talking, 
 and vevpov, a nerve. Any nervous affection of the 
 speech. 
 
 LALOP'ATHY. Lat., lalopathia (from AiAo?, talking, 
 and TTa^o?, a disease). Ger., Lalojiathie. A disturbance 
 or defect in the use of articulate language. 
 
 LALOPHO'BIA, /. From AiAos, talking, and (f)6/3o?, fear. 
 Of Schultheiss, stuttering. 
 
 LALOPLE'GIA, /. From AaAo?, talking, and irX-nrn, a 
 stroke. Ger., Laloplegie. Paralysis of speech in which 
 v/ords can not be pronounced, though lingual move- 
 ments are preserved and ideas are communicated by 
 Avriting and gestures. 
 
 LALYTHROS'YNE, /. -thros'ynes. See Amnesia (2d 
 def.). 
 
 LAMARCK'ISM. From a French botanist. 1. 
 
 The theory, in evolution, that the growth of and 
 changes in organs were due to the supervention of a 
 new requirement (c. g., that the neck of the girafie 
 
 was originally short and became lengthened on account 
 of the efforts of the animal to reach food high above its 
 head), as opposed to the theory of natural selection. 2. 
 As sometimes used, the theory that all animal and vege- 
 table life is descended from a common stock. 
 
 LAMBADA. The Greek letter A (1). The junction of the 
 sagittal and lambdoidal sutures ; used in craniometry as 
 a point from which measurements are made. 
 
 LAMB'D AGISM. Gr., AanjSSa/cio-jaos (from a, lambda). 
 Lat., lambdacismus. Fr., lambdacisme. Difficulty in pro- 
 nouncing the letter 1. 
 
 LAMB'DOID, LAMBDOI'DAL. Lat., lamhdodes (from 
 the letter 1, and elSos, resemblance). Fr., lamb- 
 doide, Ger., lambda fdrmig. Having the form of the 
 Greek letter A. See L. suture. 
 
 LAMBITI'VUM, n. From lambere, to lick. See Linc- 
 
 TUS. 
 
 LAM'EL. See Lamella. 
 
 LAMEL'LA, /. Dim. of lamina. Fr., lamelle, plaque. 
 Ger., L., Lamelle, Pldttchen. A thin plate or scale; as 
 used by Haeckel, any one of the platelike derivatives 
 from the germinal layers (e. g., a muscle plate). In 
 pharmacy, a preparation in the form of a sheet. — Bone 
 lamellae. Lat., laminse ossium. Fr., lamelles osseuses. 
 Ger., Knochenlamellen. Thin plates or layers of bone 
 forming the ground substance of osseous tissue ; dis- 
 tinguished, according to their position or arrangement, 
 as periosteal, medullary, concentric, or intermediate 
 lamellae {q. i\). — ^Cerebellar lamellae. Fr., lamelles ce- 
 rebelleuses. See L.vmin^ of the cerebellum (under Lam- 
 ina). — Circumferential lamellae. See Periosteal la- 
 mellse.— Concentric lamellae. The concentric plates of 
 bone surrounding an Haversian canal. — Cribriform 1. 
 See Lamina criftrosa.— Epithelial 1. of the allantois. 
 Ger., epithet iale Lamelle der Allantois. An epithelial 
 process of the allantois that invests the umbilical cord 
 during the first two months of gestation. — External 
 fundamental lamellae. See Periosteal lamellse. — Funda- 
 mental (or General) lamellae. Ger., Generallamellen, 
 Grundlamellen. A general term for all the periosteal, 
 intermediate, and medullary lamellae of bone. Cf. 
 Ground plate. — Ground lamellae. See Fundamental la- 
 mellse. — Haversian lamellae. Fr., lamelles de Havers. 
 Ger., Haversische Lamellen. See Concentric lamellse. — 
 Homogeneous 1. Fr., lamelle homogene. Of Ranvier, 
 the clear, apparently homogeneous, layer of a bone 1. 
 — Intermediate lamellae. Fr., lamelles interm edi air es. 
 Ger., Schaltlamellen. Bone lamellae extending in vari- 
 ous directions and filling the irregular spaces be- 
 tween the concentric lamellae. They appear like in- 
 terrupted periosteal or medullary lamellae. — Internal 
 fundamental lamellae. See Medullary lamellse. — In- 
 terstitial (fundamental) lamellae. Fr., lamelles in- 
 ter stitielles. See Intermediate lamellse. — Investing la- 
 
 mellae. See Concentric lamellse. — L. carnosa. Ger., 
 Fleischplatte. That portion of the parietal mesoblast 
 from which are derive<l the muscles of the tnnik, the 
 endoskeleton, the parietal lining of the pleuroperitoneal 
 space, or coeloma, and the testes. — L. ceratina. Ger., 
 Hornplatte. That portion of the epiblast from Avhich 
 are derived the epidermis and its appendages and the 
 lacteal glands. — L. coriaria. Ger., Lederplatte. That 
 portion of the parietal mesoblast from which the corium 
 (and possibly the cutaneous muscles) are derived. — L. 
 iridis anterior. See Lamin.a iridis anterior . — L. medul- 
 laris [Haeckel]. Ger., Markplatte. The portion of the 
 epiblast from which are developed the cerebrospinal 
 axis and the organs of the special senses. — L. mesen- 
 terica [Haeckel]. Ger., Gekrdsplatte. That portion of 
 the visceral mesoblast from Avhich the mesentery and 
 muscular fibrous parts of the intestines are developed. 
 — L. mucosa. Ger., Schleimplatte. That portion of the 
 hypoblast from which are developed the intestinal epi- 
 thelium and the epithelia of the intestinal glands.— 
 
1209 
 
 Lagneuma 
 
 Lamina 
 
 Lamellse of bone. See Bone lamellse. — Lamellae of the 
 nails. Ger., NagelpUittchcn. Eidges in the corium be- 
 neath the nail winch fit into corresponding furrows 
 on the attached surface of the nail.— L. plana. See 
 Os planum.. — L. renalis. Ger., Nierenplatte. That por- 
 tion of the blastoderm (whether epiblastic or nieso- 
 blastic is in doubt) from which the kidneys and the 
 outlets for the sexual products are derived. — L. vas- 
 culosa. Ger., Gefassplatte. — That portion of the vis- 
 ceral mesoblast from which are developed the ovaries 
 t?), theepithelia of the intestines and mesentery (?;, the 
 blood vessels, the spleen, and the lymphatics.— Medul- 
 lary lamella;. Yv.,lamelles perimedullaires. Ger., Mark- 
 lamellen. The osseous lamellse which surround and 
 form the wall of the medullary cavity of tubular bones. 
 Cf. Medullary plates. — Middle 1. The middle portion 
 of the cell wall common to two adjacent cells. — Osseous 
 lamellse. See Bone lamellx. — Parietal lamellse of the 
 mesoblast. See Lateral mesohlasiic plates. — Perineu- 
 ral lamellse. Ger., Perineurallamellen. Lamellse of con- 
 nective tissue surrounding a nerve. — Periosteal (or 
 Peripheric) lamellse. Fr., lamelles jjeripherlques. Ger., 
 Periostlamellen, umfassende Lamellen. Bone lamellse situ- 
 ated next to and parallel with the periosteum, and hence 
 forming the peripheral or ectal part of the bone.— Spe- 
 cial lamellae of bone. See Concentric lamellx. — Striped 
 1. Fr., lamelle strice. The granular (or apparently stri- 
 ated) and darker portion of a bone 1. — Triangular 
 1. Fr., lamelle triangulaire. A small fibrous lamina 
 stretched between the chorioid plexuses of the third 
 ventricle of the brain. — Vascular 1. See Vascular 
 LAMINA. — Visceral lamellse of the mesoblast. See 
 Lateral mesohlastic pl.vtes. 
 
 LAMEL'LAR, LAM'ELLATEi D). Lat., (from 
 
 lamella, a small, thin plate of metal, etc. ). Fr., lamelle. 
 Ger., plattig, bldtterig. Composed of, or provided with 
 lamellse. 
 
 LAMEL'LIFORM. Lat., lamelliformis (from lamella 
 Isi. ■?).], and forma, form). Fr., lamelliforme. Having 
 the form of lamellse. 
 
 LAM'ELLOSE. See Lamellate. 
 
 LAMEL^LTJLE. Lat., lamellida. Fr., 1. A small, thin 
 plate or blade. 
 
 LAMTNA, /. Fr., lame. Ger., L., Platte, Pldttchen. A 
 thin layer or lamella ; as used l)y Haeckel, any one of 
 the layers which overspread the whole germ (e. g., the 
 epiblast). In the hoof of a soliped, a platelike struc- 
 ture upon the anterior face of the third phalanx. — Ab- 
 dominal laminse. See Lateral mesohlastic plates. — 
 Basal 1. of the placenta. See Placental decidua sero- 
 tinsi. — Bowman’s 1. See Bowman's layer. — Dorsal 
 laminse. The dorsal ridges of the embryo. — Embryon- 
 ic terminal 1. The wall which closes the primary fore- 
 brain in front. — External medullary 1. The outer of 
 two white laminse in the nucleus lentiformis. — Fibrocu- 
 taneous 1. See Parietal mesoblast. — Fibrointestinal 
 1. See FiscemZ MESOBLAST. — Gray 1. 8ec L. cinerea. — 
 Inferior 1. of the lemniscus. See Inferior lemniscus. 
 —Inner medullary 1., Internal medullary 1. Lat., 1. 
 medidlaris interna. Ger., innerste L., L. medullaris des 
 Thalamus. A layer of fibres which pass from the thal- 
 amus to the red nucleus. — Involuted medullary 1. Lat., 
 1. medullaris involuta. See L. medullaris. — Laminae ar- 
 cuatae cerebelli. Bundles of white fibres which pass 
 from the laminse medullares and appear to unite neigh- 
 boring gyri in the cerebellum. — Laminae arcuatae cer- 
 ebri, Laminae arcuatae gyrorum. See Arciform fi- 
 bres. — L. axilis. See Axial plate. — L. cacuminis 
 (vermis superioris). See Folium cacuminis. — L. car- 
 tilaginis cricoideae. The flat, platelike, posterior por- 
 tion of the cricoid cartilage. — Lamina cartilaginis 
 thyr(e )oideae. The alse of the thyreoid cartilage. — L. 
 cellulosa submucosa. See Submucous areolar tissue. 
 — L. centralis. See Folium centrale.—L, chor(i)oidea. 
 
 1. See Chorioid plexus. 2. See Sasptum lucidum. — L. 
 chor(i)oidea inferior. The chorioid plexus of the 
 fourth ventricle.— L. chord loidea lateralis. See Cho- 
 rioid PLEXUS {of the lateral ventricle ). — L. chor(ijoidea 
 superior. See Sasptum lucidum. — L. ciliaris. See Cil- 
 iary ZONE.— L. ciliaris retinae. See Ciliary zone. — 
 L. cinerea. Fr., lame cendree (ou grise), lamelle grise. 
 Ger., graue Platte (oder Schicht). Syn. : erninentia cine- 
 rea, corpus cinereum. A thin layer of gray matter situ- 
 ated between the corpus callosum and the optic chiasm, 
 connected with the tuber cinereum superiorly and with 
 the anterior perforated spaces laterally. It forms a 
 part of the inferior boundary of the third ventricle. 
 Cf. Stratum cinereum. — L. cinerea convoluta. See 
 Tuber cinereum. — L. cinerea fossae rhomboidalis. A 
 layer of gray substance in the floor of the fourth ven- 
 tricle.— L. cinerea terminalis. See L. cinerea.— L. con- 
 arii. Ger., unteres Markblatt der Zirbeldriise. Of 
 Schwalbe, the inferior lamella of the recessus conarii. 
 — Lamiae concharum. The internal surfaces of the 
 lateral masses of the ethmoid bones. They are plate- 
 like, united above with the cribriform plate, are perfo- 
 rated and grooved for branches of the olfactory nerve, 
 and from them spring the middle and superior turbi- 
 nated bones. — L. connectens. The posterior cerebral 
 commissure. — L. cornea. Fr., lame corncx (1st def.). 
 Ger., Horyistreif (1st def.). 1. A circumscribed thick- 
 ening of the membrane lining the lateral ventricle of 
 the brain at a point opposite the vena corporis striati. 
 
 2. See Pons Tarini.—L. cornea taeniae. See T^nia 
 fornicis. — L. Cortii. See Membra n a tectoria. — Lam- 
 inae cranii externa. The outer table of the cranial 
 bones. — Laminae cranii interna (seu vitrea). The in- 
 ner table of the cranial bones. — L. cribriformis. See 
 Cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone. — L. cribrosa. Fr., 
 lame criblee. Ger., siebfdrmige Platte (1st def.), durchld- 
 cherte Platte (2d def.), Siebplatte (2d def.). 1. That por- 
 tion of the sclerotic coat behind, through which the 
 optic nerve penetrates the eyeball. The nervous fila- 
 ments enter through minute perforations, and the 
 fibrous saepta dividing them from one another are con- 
 tinuous with the connective tissue sheath of the nerve 
 fibres. The latter lose their sheath and pass into the 
 retina as nerve axis cylinders. 2. Of Eeil, the anterior 
 perforated space. — L. cribrosa anterior inferior. The 
 anterior portion of the fossula inferior. It contains 
 openings for the passage of the divisions of the cochlear 
 branch of the auditory nerve. — L. cribrosa antica. See 
 Anterior perforated space. — L. cribrosa bulbi. See L. 
 cribrosa (1st def. ).— L. cribrosa cerebri. A partly gray, 
 partly white 1. perforated with many openings for the 
 passage of blood vessels, situated beside and in front of 
 the anterior end of the optic tract. — L. cribrosa cbo- 
 r(i)oideae. The portion of the chorioid in the lower 
 animals which presents a number of foramina for the 
 passage of the optic nerve into the eye. — L. cribrosse 
 fascige latae. The perforated layer of fascia filling in 
 the saphenous opening. — L. cribrosa fasciae transversa- 
 lis. A perforated offshoot of the fascia transversalis 
 covering the crural canal. — L. cribrosa media. The 
 median part of the fossula inferior. It is perforated by 
 the branches of the auditory nerve supplying the sac- 
 culus. — L. cribrosa oculi (or of the sclerotic). See L. 
 cribrosa (1st def.). — L. cribrosa ossis ethmoidalis. The 
 cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone. — L. cribrosa pos- 
 terior (seu postica). See Posterior perforated space. — 
 L. cribrosa sclerotica. See L. cribrosa (1st def. ).— L. 
 crystallina. The anterior portion of the capsule of the 
 crystalline lens. — L. dentata. See Fascia dentata. — 
 L. dermalis [Haeckel]. The epiblast before the ap- 
 pearance of the mesoblast. — Laminae dorsales. See 
 Dorsal laminx. — L. elastica (Bowmani, seu corneae) an- 
 terior. A clear, structural layer of the cornea situated 
 between the epithelial layer and the substantia propria. 
 
Laminal ^ 
 
 Lamprophony 
 
 — L. elastica (corneae) posterior. A structureless, elas- 
 tic layer of the coruea situated immediately beneath 
 the endothelial layer, between it and the substantia 
 Ijropria. — L. elastica externa. See External elastic 
 COAT.— L. elastica interna. See Internal elastic coat. 
 — L. externa mening’ium. The extreme outer layer of 
 the dura. — L. externa peritonaei. 1. The parietal layer 
 of the peritonaeum. 2. See Transversalis fascia. — L. 
 externa processus pteryg-oidei. See External ptery- 
 goid PLATE. — L. fossae Sylvii. A sheet of white mat- 
 ter between the claustrum and the cortex of the in- 
 sula. — L. fusca ( scleroticae). See L. suprachorioidea. — 
 L. g-astralis. See L. dermalis. — L. g-enu. Ger., Knie- 
 hlatt ides Balhcnsclinahels), weisse Bodencommissur . A 
 small, thin medullary 1. extending from the genu of 
 the corpus callosum backward to the 1. terminalis. It 
 forms the floor of the ventricular saeptum pellucidum, 
 and passes laterally on both sides to the substantia per- 
 forata lateralis on the under surface of the frontal lobes. 
 — L. g'enu corporis callosi. A layer which extends 
 backward above the optic chiasm to the pituitary body. 
 — L. grisea anterior. The anterior gray column of the 
 spinal cord. — L. grisea posterior. The posterior gray 
 column of the spinal cord. — L. horizontalis ossis eth- 
 moidalis. The cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone. 
 — L. inodermalis. See Parietal mesoblast. — L. ino- 
 gastralis. See Visceral mesoblast. — L. interna pro- 
 cessus pterygoidei. See Internal pterygoid plate.— 
 L. iridis anterior. The anterior layer of the iris. — 
 L. iridis posterior. The posterior layer of the iris. 
 — L. lateralis ossis (seu processus) sphenoidei. See 
 External pterygoid plate. — Laminae lentis. The con- 
 centric layers which form the crystalline lens. — L. mas- 
 toidea. The basal plate of the mastoid process. — L. 
 medialis ossis (seu processus ) sphenoidei. See Inter- 
 nal pterygoid PLATE.— Laminoe medullares. Med- 
 
 ullary RIDGES. — Laminae medullares nuclei lenticu- 
 laris. See Medullary laminve of the lenticular nucleus. — 
 L. medullaris. Ger., Kernhlatt. A layer of medullated 
 nerve fibres representing the thickened external layer 
 of the typical cerebral cortex inclosed in the fold made 
 by the stratum convolutum of the hippocampus. It is 
 continuous with the reticulated white substance of tbe 
 uncinate convolution, and contains some flattened cells 
 lying parallel with the fibres of the 1. — L. medullaris 
 circumvoluta. Ger., Kernhlatt. The second layer of 
 nerve substance in the hippocampus major, consisting 
 almost entirely of interlacing medullated nerve fibres. 
 — L. medullaris cornu Ammonis. See L. medullaris. 
 L. medullaris externa. See External medullary 1. — L. 
 medullaris interna thalami optici. See Internal medul- 
 lary l.—li. medullaris involuta. See L. medullaris.— 
 — L. medullaris lentiformis. The medullary layer of 
 the lenticular nucleus. — L. medullaris media cerebelli. 
 Of Vicq d’Azyr, the valve of Vioussens. — L. medullaris 
 profunda (cornu Ammonis). The deep medullary layer 
 of the hippocampus major. — L. medullaris superficial- 
 is calcaris avis. The superficial medullary layer of 
 the hippocajnpus minor. — L. medullaris superficialis 
 gyri fornicati. A bandlet of white substance along 
 the anterior margin of the gyrus fornicatus. — L. medpl- 
 laris thalami. A layer of white nerve fibres which in- 
 tervenes between the optic thalamus and the internal 
 nucleus.— L. medullaris transversa. Of Arnold, a thin 
 layer of gray matter covering the aqueduct of Sylvius. 
 — L. medullaris triangularis. See Lyra and cf. Tri- 
 angular L.\^MELLA. — L. modioli. See L. spiralis ossea. 
 — L. mycogastralis (seu myxogastralis ) [Haeckel]. 
 See Hypoblast.— L. nasalis ossis ethmoidalis. The 
 inner plate of the lateral mass of the ethmoid bone. — 
 L. nervea involvens. A thin layer of nerve substance 
 on the inner surface of the ependyma. — L. neuro- 
 dermalis. See Epiblast.— L. of a vertebra. Lat., 
 L vertebralis. Fr., lame vertebral. Syn. ; neurapophysis 
 
 10 
 
 [Owen]. The posterior broad and flat portion of the 
 arch of a vertebra. — Laminae of the cerebellum. Lat., 
 folia cerebelli. Fr., lames cerebelleuses, feuillets du cer- 
 velet. A series of plates of white matter covered ex- 
 ternally with gray substance which project outward 
 from the central stem of white matter of the cerebel- 
 lum. — L. orbitalis (ossis ethmoidi). The outer ver- 
 tical plate of the lateral mass of the ethmoid bone, 
 which enters into the formation of the orbit. — Laminae 
 ossium. See Bone lamellas (under Lamella). — L. 
 papyracea ( ossis ethmoidei;. Fr., lame papyracee. 
 Ger., Papierplatte {des Siebbeins). The os planum of 
 the ethmoid bone. — L. parietalis. The parietal layer 
 of the peritonaeum or other serous membrane. — L. pe- 
 dunculorum. One of the layers of nerve matter which 
 form the crura cerebri. — L. perforata anterior. See 
 Anterior perforated space. — L. perforata media (et 
 posterior). See Posterior perforated space. — L. peri- 
 tonaei externa. The parietal layer of the peritonaeum. 
 — L. peritonaei interna. The visceral layer of the peri- 
 tonaeum. — L. peritonaei parietalis. See L. peritonsei 
 externa. — L. peritonaei visceralis. See L. j>eritonsei in- 
 terna. — L. perpendicularis ossis cribriformis (seu cri- 
 brosi, seu ethmoidalis, seu ethmoidei). See Perpendic- 
 ular PLATE of the ethmoid bone. — L. pigmenti (retinae). 
 A delicate membrane between the chorioid and retina, 
 which consists of a single layer of hexagonal pigment 
 cells that rest on a thin, transparent membrane and 
 are united by a thin, transparent, cementlike substance 
 [Loring]. — L. prima (cutis). See Epidermis. — L. pro- 
 funda fasciae perinaei. See Deep perineal fascia. — L. 
 propria of the membrana tympani. Fr., 1. jiropria de 
 la membrane du tympan. Ger., L. propria des Trommel- 
 fells. The middle fibi-ous layer of the tympanic mem- 
 brane. It consists of two separable lamellae, an exter- 
 nal radiating layer and an internal circular layer. — L. 
 pterygoidea externa. See External pterygoid plate. — 
 L. pterygoidea interna. See Internal pterygoid plate. 
 — L. pterygoidea lateralis. See External jyterygoid 
 PLATE. — L. pterygoidea medialis. See Internal jdery- 
 goid PLATE.— L. quadrigemina. A layer of gray mat- 
 ter forming the roof of the aqueduct of Sylvius and 
 supporting the corjwra quadrigemina. — L. retinae vas- 
 culosa. The layer of the retina, taken as one, which 
 contains the retinal vessels. — L. reticularis (of the 
 cochlea). See Organ of Corti. — L. Ruyschii. See 
 Choriocapillaris. — Laminae saepti lucidi (seu pellu- 
 cidi). The two delicate laminae which together form 
 the saeptum lucidum. — L. secundariae. See Secondary 
 germ lay^ers. — L. semicircularis. A layer of white 
 substance, 2 mm. thick, between the anterior and later- 
 al surfaces of the thalamus opticus and the median 
 surface of the corpus striatum, united with the inter- 
 nal capsule and appearing in the floor of the lateral ven- 
 tricle between the upper surfaces of the thalamus and 
 the corpus striatum. — L. sphenopetrosa. A small hori- 
 zontal plate of bone upon the ala magnaof the sphenoid 
 at the inner side of the foramen spinosum and toward 
 the opening of the canalis musculotubarius. — L. spiralis 
 membranacea ( seu mollis ). A membrane which springs 
 from the free edge of the 1. spiralis ossea, and is in- 
 serted on the projecting ligamentum spirale of the op- 
 posite wall of the cochlea. It supports the organ of 
 Corti. It has three sections, each of which has re- 
 ceived a difierent name. — L. spiralis. Fr., lame spirale. 
 Ger., Gehbrleiste. Syn. : crista spiralis. A 1. which 
 divides the interior of the spiral canal of the cochlea 
 into two seal®. It is divided into the 1. spiralis ossea 
 and the 1. spiralis membranacea, or membrana. — L. spi- 
 ralis ossea accessoria (sen secundaria). A narrow 
 projection of bone from the outer wall of the cochlear 
 canal into its lumen. It soon decreases in width and 
 disappears at about the middle of the first coil. — L. spi- 
 ralis ossea (seu primaria). Ger., knocherne Spiralblatt, 
 
1211 
 
 Spindelblatt. A vertical osseous plate directed toward the 
 lumen of the canal of the cochlea, which rises from the 
 external surface of the modiolus. It begins between 
 the fenestra rotunda and the vestibular orifice of the 
 cochlea, proceeds spirally to the cupola, and there ends 
 in the pointed hamulus. It serves for the insertion of 
 the 1. spiralis membranacea. The cochlear canal is di- 
 vided by it into the scala vestibuli and the scala tym- 
 pani. — L, suprachor(i )oidea. Syn. : 1. fusca. The 
 outermost layer of the chorioid, consisting of very 
 thin, delicate, and loose meshed areolar tissue mingled 
 with pigment cells of irregular shape, either scattered 
 or clustered together, and composing communicating 
 lymph spaces. The tissue presents only brownish 
 shreds when torn from the sclera. — L. tectoria (cere- 
 belli). See Inferior lemniscus. — L. terminalis. Ger., 
 (2d def. ). 1. See L. cinerea. 2. The ante- 
 
 rior terminal plate of the anterior cerebral vesicle. — L. 
 terminalis grisea. See L. cinerea. — Laminae trans- 
 versae breves et conspicuae, Laminae transversae in- 
 feriores. See Nodule (2ddef. ). — Laminae transversae 
 longae et occultae. Fr., lames transversales longues et ca- 
 ches. Six or eight laminae on the lower surface of the 
 median inferior lobe of the cerebellum, extending from 
 one side to the other. — L. transversa superior. See 
 Folium cacuminis. — L. triangularis (alae magnae). 
 The posterior flat and triangular portion of the great 
 wing of the sphenoid bone. — L. tympanica. A 1. of 
 bone which forms the anterior wall of the tympanum 
 and external auditory meatus. — L. vasculosa chori- 
 oidea. The layers of large vessels and of capillaries of 
 the chorioid considered as one. — L. velamentosa. See 
 Organ of Laminae ventrales. See Lateral meso- 
 
 blastic PLATES.— Laminae vertebrales. See Vertebral 
 PLATES. — L. visceralis. The visceral layer of a serous 
 membrane. — L. vitrea. 1. The inner table of the skull. 
 2. See Vitreous 1. — Lateral laminae, Lower 1. of the 
 lateral mesoblastic plates. See Lateral mesoblastic 
 PLATES. — Medullary laminae. See Medullary ridges. 
 — Medullary laminae of the lenticular nucleus. Lat., 
 laminse mednllares nuclei lenticularis. Fr., lames mhlul- 
 laires du noyau lenticulaire. Ger., Laminx medullares 
 des Linsenlcerns. The thin laminae of white matter 
 which separate the three concentric gray zones of the 
 nucleus. — Medullary 1. of the optic thalamus. See L. 
 medullaris thalami. — Mesenteric laminae. See Mes- 
 enteric PLATES. — Muscle laminae. See Muscular 
 PLATES.— Nuclear 1. See Nuclear layer.— Obturator 
 1. of the third ventricle. Sec L. cm crea.— Olivary 1. 
 See Olivary body. — Outer medullary 1. See External 
 medullary 1. — Primary laminse. See Primary germi- 
 nal LAYERS.— Protovertebral laminae. See Vertebral 
 PLATES. — Secondary laminae. See Secondary germ 
 LAYERS. — Superior 1. of the lemniscus. See Superior 
 LEMNISCUS. — Terminal 1. See L. terminalis. — Vascular 
 1. Of Wagner, the endochorion. — Ventral 1. Ger., 
 Bauchblatt. That portion of the blastoderm which, 
 not taking part in the formation of the dorsal ridges, 
 becomes separated by a constriction from the re- 
 mainder (which constitutes the umbilical vesicle) and 
 forms the walls of a ventral or visceral tube by co- 
 alescing anteriorly, each lateral portion being a ven- 
 tral 1. — Vitreous 1. Lat., 1. vitrea. Fr., lame vitree. 
 Ger., Glaslamelle der Chorioide. A smooth, transparent 
 membrane covering the inner surface of the chorioid. 
 
 LAMTNAL, LAMTNAR. Lat., laminaris (from lamina., 
 a layer). Fr., lamineux, luminaire. Ger., pldttig, plat- 
 tenahnlicli (Istdef. ). 1. Having the form of, pertaining 
 to, or resembling a lamina. 2. Consisting of laminse. 
 
 LAMINA'RIA,/. From famina, a layer. Yr.., luminaire. 
 Ger., Riementang. 1. A genus typical of the sea aprons, 
 a family of dusky sporcd Algx. 2. Of the Ger. Ph. <'2d 
 ed.), the stalks of the thallus of L. Cloustoni. — L. bulb- 
 osa. Sea furbelows, sea hangers. One of the largest 
 
 La minal 
 LampropiLony 
 
 species, very rich in iodine. — L. Cloustoni. A species 
 rich in iodine. Its stalks constitute the 1. of the Ger, 
 Ph. — L. conica, L. digitata. Fr., luminaire digitee. 
 Ger., fingerfbrmiger Riementang . Sea tangle, weed ; a 
 species found in northern seas, by some identified with 
 L. Cloustoni. It is especially rich in iodine. Its char- 
 coal is said to have more deodorizing and decolorizing 
 power than animal charcoal. The stems are used as 
 bougies and tents for dilating the cervix uteri, stric- 
 tures, sinuses, etc., because of their property of shrink- 
 ing much in drying, and afterward swelling up to their 
 original size when exposed to moisture. — L. esculenta. 
 Fr., laminaire alimentaire. A species widely used as 
 food, and said to be antiscorbutic. — L. fascia. Ger., 
 bandformiger Riementang. A species sometimes occur- 
 ring as a constituent of helminthochorton. — L. pal- 
 mata. Fr., laminaire pal mee. A variety of L. digitata. 
 — L. porroidea. The Durvillxa utilis. — L. saccharina. 
 Fr., laminaire sucree. Ger., Zucker'-Riemetitang. Sweet 
 tangle ; a widely dispersed species, used as a food and 
 as a source of kelp. Washed and dried, it is used as a 
 purgative. It contains more potash than soda, and 
 abounds in iodine. 
 
 LAM'INATEi D). Lat., laminatus ( from lamina, a layer). 
 See Laminar. 
 
 LAM'INATING. Separating in thin plates or laminse. 
 LAMINA'TION. From lamina, a layer. Fr., 1. Ger., 
 Lamini(e)rung. The state of being, or the process of 
 becoming or causing to become, laminar. 
 
 LAM'IN(E). An alkaloid obtained from Laminm albtim. 
 The sulphate and the hydrochloride are said to be 
 powerfully hsemostatic. 
 
 LAMINEC'TOMY. from lamina [g. v.), and eKTe/aretv, to 
 cut out. The operation of removing one or more of the 
 posterior spinal arches. 
 
 LAM'INIFORM. Lat., laminxformis. See Laminar. 
 LAMINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Acute inflammation of the 
 laminse of the hoof of a soliped, caused by overfeeding, 
 overwork, etc. Cf. Founder. 
 
 LAM'INOSE. See Laminar. 
 
 LAM'IUM, n. Fr., lamier. Ger., Bienensaug. A genus 
 of herbaceous labiate plants. — L. album. Fr., lamier 
 [Fr. Cod.] blanc, ortie blanche [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., weisser 
 Bienensaug. White dead nettle. The herb and flowers 
 were formerly official. The flowers are still used in 
 catarrh and leucorrhcea and as a hsemostatic. — L. fo- 
 liosum. L. album . — L. hirsutum, L. Isevigatum. L. 
 macxdatum. — L. maculatum. Ger., gefleckter Bienensaug. 
 Spotted dead nettle. The herb was formerly used in 
 hypochondriasis, etc. — L. mortuum. L. album. — L. nu- 
 dum. L. purpureum. — L. orvala, L. pannonicum. Fr., 
 lamier orvale. Balm-leaved red dead nettle, having 
 the properties of L. album. — L. Plinii. L. maculatum. 
 — L. purpureum. Fr., lamier pourpre. Ger., rot(h)er 
 Bienensaug. The common red dead nettle. The leaves 
 and flowers have properties like those of L. album . — 
 L. rubrum. L. purpureum. — L. rugosum. L. macula- 
 tum. — L. vulgatum. L. maculatum. 
 
 LAMOP^TES. -op'tu {-x). Gr., Aa/ixoTrTrj?. Ger., triefdu- 
 gig. Blear eyed. 
 
 LA'MOS, m. Gr., Ai/ao?. See Pharynx. 
 
 LAM'PAOS. A sudorific and depurative plant, probably 
 Smilax china, found in the Deccan. 
 
 LAMPARAHAN. A climbing plant found in the Philip- 
 pine Islands, where it is used in colic, in cholera, and 
 for poisonous bites. 
 
 LAM'PATE. Fr., 1. A salt of lampic acid. 
 
 LAM'PERS. Fr., lampas. Ger., Frosch. A disease of 
 horses characterized by an inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the hard palate just posterior to the teeth. 
 LAM'PIC ACID. Of Daniell, acetylous acid. 
 LAMPRO'PHONY. Lai., lamprophonia (from \a/nrp6^, 
 sonorous, and (f>a>yrj, the voice). Ger., Ilellstimmigkeit. 
 A clear, sonorous condition of the voice. 
 
1212 
 
 liamprotometer 
 
 Lapidillum 
 
 LAMPROTOM'ETER. From XaixnpoTri<;, brilliancy, and 
 nerpoy, a measure. Fr., lamprotomHre. Ger., L. An 
 instrument for measuring tlie degree of brightness of 
 daylight or other illumination. 
 
 LAMP'SANA, /. See Lapsana. 
 
 LA'NA, /. See Wool.— Lana collodii. See Pyroxy- 
 lin.— L. gossypii, L. gossypina. See Cotton.— L. 
 philosophica. An old name for a flocculent sublimate 
 consisting of zinc oxide. — L. succida. Crude, unwashed 
 wool.-'L. texta. Flannel. 
 
 LANCE. See Lancet. 
 
 LAN'CEATE. See Lanceolar. 
 
 LAN'CELET. See Lancet. 
 
 LANCE'OLAR, LAN'CEOLATE(D). Lat., lanceolaris, 
 lanceolatns. Fr., lanceolaire. Ger., lanzetffdrmig. 
 Shaped like a lance or spearhead. 
 
 LAN'CET. Lat., lanceola. Fr., lancette. Ger., Lanzette. 
 A small, thin, double-edged knife; used for phlebot- 
 omy, scariP/ing, small incisions, etc. — Abscess 1. A 1. 
 having a broad blade terminating in a lanceolate ex- 
 tremity, one edge being convex and the other moder- 
 ately concave. — Gum 1. A slender shaft with a con- 
 vex axe-shaped blade set at right angles to the ex- 
 tremity or at an obtuse angle. — Laryngeal 1. A 
 1. -shaped knife for use within the larynx. It consists 
 of a slender shaft sliding within a cannula that is 
 curved at the distal end, terminating in a delicate 1.- 
 shaped knife that can be thrust through an aperture 
 at the end of the cannula by means of a ring or trigger 
 at the proximal end.— Phlebotomy 1. Ger., Aderlass- 
 eisen, Aderlnsslancette. Any 1. used for phlebotomy. — 
 Piffard’s acne 1. A 1. having a short, narrow, pyram- 
 idal blade for scarifying acne papules. — Spring 1. 
 Fr., lancette cacMe (ou d ressort). An instrument con- 
 sisting of a short 1. -shaped blade connected with a 
 trigger projecting from a metal case. Pressure on the 
 trigger releases the blade, and it is thrown forward by 
 a spring contained within the case. — Thumb 1. A 1. 
 with a short, broad blade terminating in a spear point, 
 both edges of the blade being sharpened. — Vaccinating 
 1. Ger., Impflancette. A 1. having a short, narrow, 
 1. -shaped blade or terminating in several points ; used 
 to abrade or scarify the skin in vaccination. 
 
 LAN'CIFORM. From lancea, a lance, and forma, form. 
 Fr., land for me. Lance-shaped. 
 
 LAN'CINATING. Lat., fancfuaus. YT.,landnant. Ger., 
 lancini(e)rend. Lacerating, darting (said of pain). 
 
 LAN'ESIN. From laua, wool. Ger., L. A German 
 product prepared from the waters used in bleaching 
 wool, analogous to lanolin. 
 
 LAN'GUET. See Ligula. 
 
 LANGUOR, m. La‘'^n2(lahi2)'gwo^r ; in Eng., la^n^'- 
 
 go'^^r. -guo'ris. From languere, to be weary. Gr., 
 d'f)e(Ti^. Fr., langueur. Ger., Mattigkeit. Weariness, 
 sometimes associated with faintness ; often one of the 
 symptoms of approaching disease and very commonly 
 experienced in malarial troubles. — L. lymphaticus. 
 An old term for dropsy duo to general debility. — L. 
 panonicus. Sec Amphemerina hungarica. 
 
 LAN'IARY. Lat., laniarius (from lanins, a butcher). 
 Fr., laniaire. Lacerating or tearing ; as a n., a canine 
 tooth. 
 
 LAN'ICHOL. One of the proprietary preparations of 
 wool fat. 
 
 LAN'IOL. One of the proprietary preparations of wool 
 hit. 
 
 LAN'OFORM. Lanolin containing one per cent, of 
 formic aldehyde ; an antiseptic. 
 
 LANO'LEUM, n. See Lanolin. 
 
 LAN'OLIN. Lat., lanolinum ( from lana, wool, and oleum, 
 oil), adeps lante. Fr., lanolhie. Ger., L. A glutinous 
 substance, being a mixture of cholesterin and fatty 
 acids, prepared from sheep’s wool and used as a basis 
 for ointments. It is of neutral reaction, mixes with 
 
 solid fats and oils, and readily takes up its own weight 
 of water or of mercury. It is easily absorbed by the 
 skin. 
 
 LAN'SIUM, n. 1. In the Molucca Islands, Aidacia punc- 
 tata. 2. A genus of lueliaceous trees. — L. domesticum. 
 Fr., arhre d lance. A species cultivated throughout the 
 Malaysian Islands. The seeds are used as an anthel- 
 minthic. 
 
 LANTA'NA, /. Fr., 1. (2d def.). Ger., L. (2d def.). 1. 
 Viburnum 1. 2. A genus of verbenaceous shrubs, rarely 
 
 herbs. 3. A section of the genus Viburnum. — L. acule- 
 ata. Fr., 1. d aiguillons. Jamaica mountain sage. The 
 leaves are used, in infusion, as a stomachic, and in 
 aromatic baths. — L. Bartramii. L. cammara. — L, bra- 
 siliensis. Fr., 1. du Bresil. A species yielding the al- 
 kaloid lantanine {q. v.). — L. cammara. Fr., herbe d 
 plomb. A species growing in the southern United 
 States and southward to Brazil, and in the West Indies, 
 having the same properties as those of L. aculeata. In 
 the West Indies an infusion of the leaves is used in 
 fevers and as a diuretic. — L. flava. Fr., 1. jaune. A 
 variety of L. aculeata. — L. involucrata. Fr., 1. d invo- 
 lucre. A species found in the West Indies and South 
 America, having similar properties to those of L. 
 aculeata. — L. lanuginosa. Fr., 1. laineux. A variety 
 of L. involucrata. — L. macrophylla. Fr., 1. d feuil- 
 les epaisses. A species found in South America hav- 
 ing the same properties as those of L. aculeata. — L. 
 melissaefolia. A diuretic and sudorific plant of South 
 America. — L. odorata. 1. An aromatic species growing 
 in the West Indies and sometimes on the borders of 
 Texas ; said to be diuretic and sudorific. 2. Lippia 
 geminata. — L. pseudothea. The caqntdo do mato or clia 
 de pedistre of the Brazilians ; a species having tin? same 
 properties as those of L. aculeata and used instead of 
 Chinese tea. 
 
 LAN'TANIN(E). Fr., 1. Ger., Lantanin. An alkaloid 
 obtained from Lantana brasiliensis. It has been used 
 as an antipyretic. 
 
 LANTANU'RATE. A salt of lantanuric acid. 
 
 LANTANU'RIC ACID. See Allanturic acid. 
 
 LAN'THANUM, n. From Xa^edyeiP, to hide. Fr., lan- 
 thane. Ger., Lantliun. A metallic element discovered 
 in 1839 by Mosander. 
 
 LAN'THOPINiE). Vat., lantliopina. Fr., Z. Ger., L««- 
 thopin. An alkaloid, C23H25NO1, homologous with pa- 
 paverine. 
 
 LANUGIN'IC ACID. From lanugo {q. v.). Fr., acide 
 lanuginique. A substance, CH 8 H 60 N 10 O 20 , produced by 
 treating purified wool with alkalies. 
 
 LANU'GO, /. -u'ginis. Downy hair. — L. pudendorum. 
 The pubic hair. 
 
 LAPAC'TIC. Gr., XanaKTiKog. Lat., lapactiens. Ger., 
 lapaktisch. Gently or mildly purgative, evacuating. 
 
 LAPAGE'RIA, /. From Lapaghde, a French botanist. 
 Fr., lapageria. A genus of liliaceous twining shrubs. — 
 L. rosea. Fr., lapageria rose. A species found in 
 Chile, where the roots are employed like sarsaparilla. 
 
 LAPAG'MA, n. -ag'matos (-is). Gr., Adn-ay/xa (from Aa- 
 ndacreiu, to empty). All cvacuatioii. 
 
 LAP'ARA, /. sing, and n. pi. Gr., Xandpa (from Aarrapd?, 
 loose). Gev., Weiche. 1. (PI.) the soft parts, especially 
 those of the lateral portion of the trunk between the 
 thorax and the pelvis. 2. (Sing.) looseness of the 
 bowels. 
 
 LAPARACELE, /. La^p ( la3p)-a2r(ah-)-a2s(a%)-e(a)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., ia^p'a^r-a'^-sel. Of A. Yillaret, sec Lap- 
 AROCELE. 
 
 LAPAREC'TOMY. From Xandpa (sec Lapara), and U- 
 T € fXl '€ LV ^ to cut out. See Enterectomy. 
 
 LAPARELYTROT'OMY. A more correct form of laparo- 
 eh/tmtomy (q. v.). 
 
 LAP"ARENTEROTO'T.IIA, /. From Xandpa (see Lap- 
 ara \ eVrepoi', an intestine, and a cutting. The 
 
1213 
 
 operation of opening the intestine through an abdom- 
 inal incision, 
 
 LAP^AROCATAR'EnUS, m. Intestinal catarrh. 
 
 LAPAROCELE, /. La^plhv^pj-ah-fa^r) -o(o‘'^j-se(ka)'le 
 (la) ; in Eng., la^p'a^r-o-sel. -ce'les. From \andpa (see 
 Lapara), and a hernia. Fr., laparocHe. Ger,, 
 
 Bauchbruch. See Abdominal hernia and Lumbar her- 
 nia. 
 
 LAP"AROCHOLECYSTOT'OMY. Lat., laparocholecysto- 
 tomia (from Xandpa [see Lapara], gall, /cuo-Tt?, a 
 
 bladder, and To/xry, a cutting). Ger., Gallenblasenschnitt. 
 The operation of opening the gall bladder through an 
 abdominal incision. 
 
 LAPAROC'LYSIS, /. -clys'eos.-oc'lysis. From Aarropa (see 
 Lapara), and K\vaLs, a drenching by a clyster. Ger., 
 Laparoklyse. An intraperitonea 1 injection or washing. 
 
 LAP"AROCOLEC'TOMY. Lat., laparocolectome (from 
 \airdpa [seC LAPARA] , ku)\oi', the COloU, and €KTep.v€iv, to 
 
 cut out). Sec Colectomy. 
 
 LAP"AROCOLOT'OMY. Lat., laparocolotomia (from Aa- 
 ndpa [see Lapara] , the colon, and rop.^, a cutting). 
 
 See Abdominal colotomy. 
 
 LAP"AROCOLPOT'OMY. From Xandpa (see Lapara), 
 /coAn-o?, the vagina, and top-t}, a cutting. See Laparo- 
 
 ELYTROTOMY, 
 
 LAP"AROCYSTEC'TOMY. F rom Xandpa (see Lapara), 
 Kuo-Tt?, a cyst, and Urip^veiv, to cut out. The removal of 
 a cyst by an abdominal incision (e. g., that of an extra- 
 uterine foetus with its envelopes j. — Puerperal 1. R. P. 
 Harris’s term for 1. — Secondary 1. Of Harris, 1. per- 
 formed after the death of the foetus. 
 
 LAP"AROCYSTIDOT'OMY, LAP"AROCYSTOT'OMY. 
 Lat., laparocystotomia, laparocystidotomia. 1. Suprapubic 
 cystotomy. 2. The removal of an cxtrautcrine foetus 
 by laparotomy, the cyst being incised but not removed. 
 — Puerperal 1. R. P. Harris’s term for 1. (2ddef.). — 
 Secondary 1. Of Harris, 1. performed after the death 
 of the foetus. 
 
 LAP"'AROCYSTOVA"RIOHYSTEROT'OMY. Ovariot- 
 omy combined with hysterotomy, both through an 
 abdominal incision. 
 
 LAP"AROELYTROT'OMY. From Xandpa (see Lapar.v), 
 eXvTpou, a sheath, and rop,^, a cutting. Ger., Bauch- 
 scheidcnschnitt. The operation of making an opening 
 into the vagina through the abdominal wall for the 
 purpose of extracting the foetus above the pelvis, but 
 through the os uteri, as a substitute for the Caesarean 
 operation, 
 
 LAP"AROENTEROT'OMY. See Laparenterotomia. 
 
 LAP"AROGASTROT'OMY. From Xandpa (sec Lapara), 
 vao-Tiip, the stomach, and ropr), a cutting. Gastrotomy. 
 
 LAP"AROHYSTEREC'TOMY. Lat., laparohysterectomia 
 (from Xandpa [sCC LAPARA], varepa, the Utei’US, and €K- 
 TopLTi, a cutting out). Removal of the uterus through 
 an abdominal incision. — Total Caesarean 1. Lat., laparo- 
 hysterectomia exsarea totalis, exstirpatio uteri gravidi to- 
 talis. A modification of Porro’s operation consisting in 
 the removal of the whole uterus. 
 LAP'"AROHYS"TERO-OOPHOREC'TOMY. From AaTr- 
 dpa (see Lapara), varepa, the uterus, (po(t>6po<;, produc- 
 ing eggs, and eKxepveiv, to cut out. See Cxsarean hys- 
 terectomy. 
 
 LAP"AROHYSTEROT'OMY. Lat., laparohysterotomia, 
 laparysterotomia (from Xandpa [see Lapara], varepa, the 
 uterus, and ropry, a cutting). Fr., laparoJiystcrotomie. 
 Ger., Laparo-Hysterotomie. The operation (d opening 
 the cavity of the uterus through an abdominal incision, 
 especially the Caesarean operation (q. v.). 
 
 LAP" AROILEOT'OMY. From Xandpa (see Lapara), 
 ileum (q. v.), and Top»j, a cutting. The operation of 
 making an opening into the ileum through an abdom- 
 inal incision. 
 
 LAP"AROKELYPHOT'OMY. From AaTrdlpa (see Lapara), 
 /ce'Av<;bo?, ail eggshell (hence, the covering of the ovum). 
 
 Lamprotometer 
 Ijapidillum 
 
 and Top>y, a cutting. Fr.,laparolcelyphotomie. Of Slavi- 
 ansky, the operation of cutting into an extrauterine 
 gestation sac through an abdominal incision. 
 LAP"AROKOLPOT'OMY. From Xandpa (see Lapara), 
 koAtto?, the vagina, and ropr}, a cutting. See Laparo- 
 ELYTROTOMY. 
 
 LAP"AROMONODID'YMI, m. pi. From Xandpa (see 
 Lapara), p6i/o?, solitary, and 6t6upos, double. Twins 
 united at the aVidomen. 
 
 LAPAROMYI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Xandpa (see Lap- 
 ara), and pi)?, a muscle. Ger., Bauchmuskelentzunduug. 
 Inflammation of the abdominal muscles. 
 LAP"AROMYOMEC'TOMY, LAP"AROMYOMOT'OMY. 
 From Xandpa (see Lapara), pO?, a muscle (see Myoma), 
 and eKTep.vsLv, to cut out, or repyeiv, to cut. Ger. , Lap- 
 aromyomotomie. Excision of a myoma through an ab- 
 dominal incision. 
 
 LAP"ARONEPHREC'TOMY. From Xandpa (see Lap- 
 ara), ve<t>p6^, the kidney, and €»cTepveiv, to cut out. 
 Nephrectomy by an abdominal incision. 
 LAP"ARONEPHROT'OMY, From Xandpa (see Lapara), 
 t'e(f)p6<;, the kidney, and rop^, a cutting. Nephrotomy 
 by an abdominal incision. 
 
 LAP"AROSALPINGEC'TOMY. From Xandpa (see Lap- 
 ara ), o-dXnLy^, a trumpet, and eKTepvetv, to cut out. 
 Removal of the oviduct through an abdominal incision. 
 LAP"AROSALPINGOT'OMY. From Xandpa (see Lap- 
 ara), a-dxniy$, a trumpet, and rop^, a cutting. 1. 
 Properly, incision of the oviduct through the abdom- 
 inal wall. 2. See Laparosalpingectomy. 
 LAP'AROSCOPE. Lat., Inparoscopium (from Xandpa [see 
 Lapara], and aiconAv, to examine). Ger., Laparoskop. 
 An instrument for examining the abdomen. 
 LAPAROS'COPY. 'Lat.,laparoscopia. Fr., laparoscopie. 
 Ger., Laparoskopie. Examination of the abdomen. 
 LAP"AROSPLENEC'TOMY, LAP"AROSPLENOT'OMY. 
 From Xandpa (see L.\para), anX-^v, the spleen, and «- 
 Tep.veiv, to cut out, oi' Topry, a cuttiiig. See Splenec- 
 tomy. 
 
 LAP'AROTOME. Lat., laparotomus. An instrument for 
 performing laparotomy. 
 
 LAPAROT'OMIST. One who performs laparotomy or ad- 
 vocates its performance in certain pathological states. 
 LAPAROT'OMIZED. Subjected to laparotomy. 
 LAPAROT'OMY. Lat., loparotomia (from yandpa [see 
 Lapara], and Top>y, a cutting). Fr., laparotomie. Ger., 
 Laparotomie, Bauchschnitt. The operation of opening 
 the abdominal cavity by incision. — Subperitoneal 1. 
 Fr., laparotomie sous-peritoneale. L. in which the peri- 
 tonaeum is avoided and the operation performed as in 
 ligation of the external iliac artery. — Transperitoneal 
 
 1. L. in which the peritonaeum is incised. 
 LAP"AROTYPHLOT'OMY. From Xandpa (see Lapara), 
 
 rv<l)X6g, blind, and ropiy, a cutting. See Typhlotomy. 
 LAP"AROVA'GINAL. Pertaining to the abdominal 
 wall and to the vagina. 
 
 LAP"AROZOS'TER, m. -e'ros (-is). Ger., Leibgiirtel. 
 Zoster of the abdomen. 
 
 LAPARYSTEROT'OMY. Lat., laparysterotomia. See 
 Laparohysterotomy. 
 
 LAP'ATHIN. Fr., lapatMne. Ger., L. Chrysophanic 
 acid. 
 
 LAP'ATHTJM, n. Gr., xdnaBov. 1. The genus Rumex. 
 
 2. Rumex aquaticus (hydrolapathum). 
 
 LAPAX'IS,/. -a.v'eos l-is). Gr. , xdna^L<;. An evacuation. 
 LA'PE, /. La'pes. Gr., xdn-q. Of Hippocrates, thin 
 
 mucus expelled from the mouth. 
 
 LAP'IDES, pi. of lapis iq. v.). 
 
 LAPID'EUS. From Zcf^yy.s, a stone. Gor., steinliart. Stony. 
 LAPIDIFICA'TION. Ger., Versteinerung. Conversion 
 into stonelike material. 
 
 LAPIDIL'LUM, n. F rom lapis, a stone. Ger., Stein- 
 Ibffel. A scoop for removing small stones from the 
 bladder after lithotomy. 
 
1214 
 
 Lapidotherapy 
 Laryngitis 
 
 LAPID OTHER' APY. From lapis, a stone, and eepaneia, 
 treatment. A pretended system of treating diseases by 
 applications of precious stones. 
 
 LAPILLA'TION. Lat., lapillatio. See Lithogenesis. 
 LAPIL'LIFORM. Lat., lapUHformis (from lapillns, a 
 little stone, and forma, formj. Having the appear- 
 ance of small stones. 
 
 LAPIL'LUS, m. Dim. of lapis. A little stone, a pebble. 
 — Lapilli cancrorum. See Astacolith.— L. scrotalis. 
 See Oschp:olithos. 
 
 LA'PIS, m. and /. Lap'idis. Gr., At0os. Fr., pierre. 
 Ger., Htein. A stone ; a stony concretion. — L. calami- 
 naris. Native zinc carbonate. — Lapides cancrorum. 
 See Astacolith. — L. causticus (cliirurgorum). See 
 Caustic POTASSA. — L. causticus Filhosii. See Potassa 
 cum calce. — L. infernalis. Yv., pierre iv female. Ger., 
 lldllenstein. Silver nitrate. — L. lunaris. Silver nitrate. 
 — L. septicus. See Potassa cum calce. — L. specularis. 
 1. A term applied by Agricola (sixteenth century) to 
 some fissile rock (probably gypsum or mica'. 2. See 
 SiEPTUM lucidam. — Lapides spongiae (seu spongiarum). 
 Concretions, consisting chiefly of calcium carbonate, 
 found in sponges ; formerly calcined and used in goitre. 
 LAPOR'TEA, f. A genus of nettles.— L. crenulata. 
 Ger., (jekerhthlattriqe Nessel. A large shrubby nettle 
 growing in the East Indies, known as fever nettle. The 
 stinging hairs, which are microscopic and confined to 
 the young shoots, leaf, and flower stalk, are extremely 
 virulent, producing inflammation, fever, and tetanic 
 symptoms. — L. decumana. The daugattal resaer of the 
 Malays ; an Ea.st Indian species dangerous because of 
 its stinging hairs. — L. gigantea. L. crenulata. — L. gi- 
 gas. The Australian nettle tree. The leaves have 
 stinging hairs so poisonous as sometimes to kill horses 
 stung by them. The wood is very poisonous and lighter 
 than cork. — L. latifolia. L. crenulata. — L. stimulans. 
 Fr., herbe du baffle. Ger., stechende Nessel. A species 
 growing in Java the stinging hairs of which are less 
 virulent than those of L. crenulata. The young branches 
 are sometimes used as a lash to excite irritation in cases 
 of local paralysis or torpor. 
 
 LAP'PA, /. Ff.. bardaue (2d and 3d def’s). Ger., Klette 
 (2d def. ), Klettenwurzel (3d def. ). Syn. : radix bardanse 
 (3d def. [Ger. Ph.] 1. Xanthium strumarium. 2. A 
 genus of the Compositie. 3. Of the U. S. Ph., the root 
 of L. offlcinalis [L. major). 4. See Blephakadexitis. 
 --L. bardana. L. major. — L. cinerea. See Stratum 
 cinereum. — L. glabra, L. major. Fr., bardane offlcinale. 
 Ger., grosse Klette. Burdock. Its root is used chiefly as 
 a diuretic and diaphoretic alterative in scorbutic, syph- 
 ilitic, and scrofulous aflections, and in psoriasis and 
 other chronic cutaneous diseases. The fruit in the 
 form of tincture is often substituted for the root. The 
 fresh leaves have been employed as an application to 
 ulcers and in skin eruptions. — L. minor. Ger., kleine 
 Klette (2d def.). 1. Xanthium strumarium. 2. A variety 
 of L. major. — L. officinalis. L. major. — L. tomentosa. 
 Fr., bardane cotonneuse. Ger., wollige Klette. A species 
 having the properties of L. major and by some regarded 
 as a variety of it. 
 
 LAP'S AHA, f. Gr., \aiiivr), Xaixipdvr]. Fi’., lampsanc. 
 Ger., Rainkohl. Nipplewort; a genus of the Composite. 
 — L. communis. Fr., lampsanc commune. Ger., ge- 
 meiner Rainkohl. Dock cress nipplewort, a species for- 
 merly used as an emollient, laxative, and cooling re- 
 medy, and in skin diseases. — L. crispa. Fr., lampsanc 
 crepue. A vari(‘ty of L. communis. 
 
 LAP'SUS, m. Lap'sus. From labi, to fall. See Ptosis. 
 — L. capillorum. See Alopi;cia (1st and 3d dePs).— 
 L. palpebt-ae superioris. See Blephakoptosis.---L. 
 pilorum. See Alopecia. — L. unguium. Falling ofl' 
 of the nails. 
 
 LA'QUEAR, n. -a'ris. See Vault and Fornix. 
 LAQUEA'RIA, /. Of Drelincourt, the corpus callosum. 
 
 LAQUEA'RITJM, n. See Laquear. 
 
 LAQUEAT'IC. Pertaining to a laquear. 
 
 LA'QUEUS, m. 1. A bandage in the form of a noose. 
 2. See Lemniscus.— L. carchesius. An old term for a 
 noose used in reducing dislocations. — L. cerebri. See 
 Lemniscus.— L. gutturis. See Gangrenous angina. — 
 L. pedunculi. See Lemniscus. — Laquei tubulorum 
 corticalium. The loops formed by the flexuosities of 
 the tubes of Ferrein in the kidney. — L. umbilicalis. 
 The umbilical cord. 
 
 LARDA'CEIN. A white, amorphous substance contain- 
 ing carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, and sulphur. 
 It generally occurs as a pathological infiltration. 
 
 LARDA'CEOUS. Gr., o-Teartt'o?, o-reaTiTT;?. Lat., larda- 
 ceus. Fr., lardace. Ger., speckig. Resembling lard. 
 
 LAR'DEOUS, LAR'DIFORM. Lat., lardexis. Fr., lar~ 
 deux. Ger., speckdhnlich. Of a fatty appearance. 
 
 LARDI'TES. Lardaceous. 
 
 LAR'DUM, n. Lard. 
 
 LAR'GIN. An albuminous compound of silver ; used 
 like protargol. 
 
 LAR'ICA, /. From Aipt^, the larch. Of Dioscorides, 
 larch (or Venice) turpentine. 
 
 LAR'ICIN. See Agaricin. 
 
 LAR'IDUM, n. Lard. 
 
 LAR'INOID. From Aaptvo?, fat, and elSos, resemblance. 
 Fr., larino'ide. Resembling lard. 
 
 LAR'IX, f. Lar'icis. Gr., Adpt^. Fr., meleze. Ger., 
 Ldrche. The larch, a genus of coniferous trees. — L. 
 americana. Fr., mHhe d' Amerique. The hackmatack 
 or tamarack of North America. Two varieties, L. mi- 
 crocarpa, or red larch (the epinette rouge of the French 
 Canadians), and L. pendula, or black larch, yield a 
 good turpentine. Their bark is used as a diuretic. — L. 
 communis, L. decidua, L. europaea, L. excelsa. Fr., 
 mHeze [d' Europe). Ger., gemeine Ldrche. The common 
 European larch. Its bark is astringent and mildly 
 stimulant, and is prescribed chiefly to check profuse 
 expectoration in bronchitis and to arrest internal 
 haemorrhages. Mixed with soap and glycerin, it has 
 been employed as a local application in various skin 
 diseases. See also Venice turpentine. — L. microcarpa, 
 L. pendula. See under L. americana. — L, pyramida- 
 lis. L. exiropxa. — L. sibirica. The Siberian or Altaian 
 larch, by some regarded as a variety of L. europsea. It 
 is one of the sources of Orenburg gum and of wood tar. 
 — L. tenuifolia. L. microcarpa. 
 
 LARIXIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide larixinique. An acid, 
 C10H20O5, found in the bark of Larix e^iropsea. 
 
 LAR'REA, /. A genus of evergreen balsamic shrubs. — 
 L. glutinosa, L. mexicana. Creosote bush, creosote 
 plant, the Tah-sun-up of the Pah-Utes ; a species abun- 
 dant in northern Mexico. The Apache Indians use it 
 as a styptic and as a dressing for sores. The leaves and 
 other parts of the plant are used in the form of infu- 
 sion, in Mexico, as a topical remedy in rheumatism. 
 
 LAR'VA, /. Fr., larve. Ger., Larve. Lit., a mask. 
 The young of an animal when it assumes a form differ- 
 ent from that of its parent, which latter it afterward 
 assumes (e. g., a caterpillar, a tadpole). 
 
 LARVA'CEOUS, LAR'VAL. Lat., larvaceus, larvalis, lar- 
 vatus (2d def.). Fr., larvaire, larve (2d def.). Ger., 
 larvalisch (1st def.), larvi(e)rt (2d def.). 1. Pertaining 
 to or in the state of a larva. 2. Masked. 3. Afiecting 
 the face so as to resemble a mask (.said of skin diseases). 
 
 LAR'VATE(D). I^at., larvntus (from larva, a mask ). h"r., 
 larvC Ger.. larvig, larvi(e)rt. See L.vrval (2d def.). 
 
 LAR'VIFORM. From larva, a mask, and forma, form. 
 Fr., larviforme. Larvalike. 
 
 LARYNGAL'GIA, /. From xdpvy^, the larynx, and 
 (XA70?, pain. Fr., laryngalgie. Laryngeal neuralgia. 
 
 LARYN'GEAL, LARYN ' GEAN. From xdpvy^, the 
 larynx. Fr., larynge, laryngien. Ger., laryngisch. Of 
 or pertaining to the larynx. 
 
1215 
 
 LAK YNGE'CHE, /. , LAR YNGE'CHOS, m. From \dpvy^, 
 tlie larynx, and a sound. A respiratory sound 
 lieard in the larynx. 
 
 LARYNGEC'TOMY. From \dpvyi, the larynx, and 
 i<Top-q, a cutting out. Fr., laryngectomie. Ger., Laryn- 
 (jektomie. Excision of the larynx. 
 
 LARYNGEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). From Aa- 
 pv 7 ^, the lai-ynx, and ep.^pa$t<;. a stopping. Fr., laryn- 
 qemphraxis. Obstruction of the larynx. 
 
 LARYN'GEUS. From \dpvy^, the larynx. Fr., larynge. 
 See Laryngp:al. 
 
 LARYN'GIC. See Laryngeal. 
 
 LARYNGIS'MUS, m. From \dpvy$, the larynx. Fr., 
 laryngisme (1st def. ), ictus laryuge (2d def. ). 1. A 
 
 spasmodic condition of the muscles of the larynx, asso- 
 ciated with loss of control over the glottis. It may be 
 functional or due to inflammation. 2. See Laryngeal 
 VERTIGO. — Infantile 1. Ger., Htimyniritzenkrampf der 
 Kinder. Of Henoch, West, and others, an affection 
 consisting mainly of spasm of the glottis occurring as a 
 well defined disease and limited chiefly to poorly nour- 
 ished children under one year of age. It may be pro- 
 duced by the irritation of teething or of parasites, by 
 cold, or by other causes. — L. paralyticus. In horses, 
 paralysis of the recurrent laryngeal nerve caused by the 
 pressure of an enlarged bronchial gland. It produces 
 the condition known as “ roaring.” — L. stridulus. Fr., 
 laryngisme striduleux. L. characterized by a shrill, 
 stridulous inspiration (” crowing inspiration ”). It may 
 occur as a feature of spa.smodic croup or in sudden at- 
 tacks that last but a few seconds. In the latter form it 
 mainly affects rickety children. 
 
 LARYNGI'TIS, /. -tt'idis. From \dpvy^, the larynx. 
 Fr., laryngite, angine laryngee. Ger., Kehlkopfentziind- 
 ung. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the 
 larynx. In the acute form the submucous tissue is apt 
 to be involved also, giving rise to laryngismus and to 
 narrowing or closure of the glottis from oedema. — 
 Atrophic 1. Chronic 1. with atrophy of the glands of 
 the affected tissue. — Catarrhal 1. Lat., 1. catarrhalis. 
 Fr., laryngite catarrhale. See Simple 1 . — Chronic fol- 
 licular (or glandular) 1. Lat., dysphonia clericorum. 
 Chronic 1. in which the mucous glands are involved. — 
 Chronic hypertrophic 1. Chronic 1. with hypertrophy 
 of the affected tissues.— Chronic subglottic 1. See 
 Chorditis vocalis inferior acuta. — Consecutive oedema- 
 tous 1. Gldematous 1. that results from disease of the 
 cartilages or perichondrium or follows any deep-seated 
 or extensive ulceration. — Contiguous oedematous 1. 
 Gldematous 1. that originates in some inflammation of 
 the pharynx or fauces.— Croupous 1., Croupy 1. Lat., 
 1. crouposa. See Croup (1st def.). — Desiccative 1. See 
 Dry Z.— Diffuse cellular 1. A diffuse cellulitis of the 
 larynx, with infiltration of lymph or pus into the sub- 
 mucous tissue. It begins with chills, sore throat, and 
 fever, followed by cough, dyspnoea, a du.sky hue of the 
 fauces, enlargement of the tonsils and neighboring 
 glands, and dysphagia. The fever takes a low type, 
 and the patient may die from laryngeal oedema, from 
 asphyxia, or from exhaustion. — Diphtheritic 1. Lat., 
 
 1. diphtheritica. 1. See Croup (1st def. ). 2. See Laryn- 
 
 geal DIPHTHERIA.— Dry 1. Lat., 1. sicca. Fr., laryn- 
 gite seche ( 1st def. ). 1. A form of 1. analogous to angina 
 
 sicca {q. v., 1st def.), being an extension of the same to 
 the larynx ; characterized by beat and fatigue in the 
 throat, persistent cough, and sometimes aphonia. 2. 
 A variety of chronic glandular 1. in which the secre- 
 tions dry into foetid crusts.— Erysipelatous 1. Fr., 
 laryngite erysipelateuse. L. complicating erysipelas and 
 attributed to erysipelatous infection. — Exanthematous 
 1. Lat., 1. exnnihematica. Acute 1. occurring in the 
 course of one of the exanthemata. — Exudative 1. Lat., 
 1. exsndativa. See Croup (1st and 2d defs). — Foetid 1. 
 Of Cohen, 1. in which there is a viscid exudation that 
 
 Lapidotherapy 
 Laryngitis 
 
 undergoes decomposition and forms crusts on the mu- 
 cous membrane of the larynx. — Follicular 1., Glandu- 
 lar 1. Lat., 1. folliculosa. Fr., laryngite glanduleuse (ou 
 de la morve). L. involving the racemose mucous glands. 
 — Granular 1. Lat., 1. granidosa. Follicular 1., so 
 called ou account of the granular appearance of the fol- 
 licles. — Haemorrhagic 1. Lat., 1. hsemorrhagica. Fr., 
 laryngite hhnorrhagique. Ger., hdmorrhagische L. Ca- 
 tarrhal 1. with bloody effusion from the free surface of 
 the mucous membrane. — Infantile 1. See Croup (3d 
 def.).— Infectious pseudomembranous 1. Laryngeal 
 diphtheria.— L. acuta gravis. Acute 1. with pronounced 
 local and constitutional symptoms. — L. acutissima. 
 Acute 1. with pronounced constitutional symptoms and 
 serous infiltration of the submucous tissue. — L. catar- 
 rhalis. See Simple 1 . — L. catarrhalis acutissima. The 
 most acute form of catarrhal 1., which may, in the case 
 of adults, owing to the swelling of the mucous mem- 
 brane and the inflammatory oedema of the submucous 
 tissue, lead to a stenosis dangerous to life.— L. crouposa. 
 See Croup (1st def.).— L. diphtherica. See Croup (1st 
 def.) and Laryngeal diphtheria. — L. exanthematica. 
 Sec Exanthematous 1 . — L. exsudativa. See Croup (1st 
 and 2d def’s). — L. granulosa. See Gramdar 1 . — L. haem- 
 orrhagica. See Haemorrhagic 1 . — L. hypoglottica 
 acuta. Subglottic oedematous 1. — L. hypoglottica acuta 
 gravis. F\\, oedhnesous-glottique. A subglottic oedem- 
 atous 1. limitoMl to the region of the vocal cords, the 
 oedema threatening asphyxia. — L. hypoglottica chron- 
 ica hypertrophica. See Chorditis vocalis inferior 
 hypertrophica, — L. maligna, L. membranacea. See 
 Croup (1st and 2d def’s). — L. mucosa acuta. See Sim- 
 ple 1 . — L. oedematosa. 1. (Edematous 1. 2. OfThuil- 
 
 lier, see Phlegmonous 1 . — L. papulosa. See Granular 1. 
 — L. phlegmonosa. See Phlegmonous 1 . — L. polyposa. 
 See Polypous /.— L. seropurulenta. 1. See (Edema of 
 the glottis. 2. Of Miller, see Phlegmonous 1. — L. sicca. 
 See Dry l.—L. submucosa. 1. See (Edema of the glot- 
 tis. 2. Of Cruveilhier, see Phlegmonous 1. — L. submu- 
 cosa erysipelatosa. See Erysipelatous 1. — L. submu- 
 cosa purulenta, L. suppuratoria. See Phlegmonous 1. — 
 L. syphilitica. See Syphilitic 1. — L. tuberculosa. See 
 Tubercular 1. — L. typhosa. Fr., laryngite du typhus ex- 
 anthematique. A mucous or oedematous 1. having a 
 strong tendency to active ulceration of the epiglottis 
 and larynx, occurring as a late manifestation of typhus 
 fever.— Membranaceous 1., Membranous 1. See Croup 
 (1st and 2d def’s). — Mucous 1. Fr., laryngite muqueuse. 
 See Simple 1. — (Edematous 1. See (Edema of the glottis. 
 — Parenchymatous 1. Of Mandl, submucous 1. — Peril’. 
 Laryngeal perichondritis. — Pharyngol’. Inflammation 
 of the pharynx and larynx. — Phlegmonous 1. Lat., 1. 
 phlegmonosa, 1. submucosa, 1. seropurulenta, 1. suppura- 
 toria. An inflammation, generally secondary, of the 
 submucous connective tissue of the larynx, with in- 
 flammatory oedema, diffuse purulent infiltration, or the 
 formation of abscesses. It occurs in acute, difi’use, and 
 chronic forms. — Phthisical 1. See Tuberculous 1. —Poly- 
 pous 1. L?it.,l. polyposa. Fr., laryngite polype use. A 
 subacute 1. produced by the presence of polypi. — 
 Pseudomembranous 1. See Croup (1st and 2d def’s). 
 —Purulent 1. See Phlegmonous /.—Purulent submu- 
 cous 1. Lat., /. submucosa purideyda. See Phlegmonous 
 1 . — Rubeolar 1. L. occurring during the cour.se of 
 measles. — Scarlatinal 1. Fr., laryngite scarlatineuse. A 
 rare catarrhal or pseudodiphtheritic 1. occurring as a 
 late manifestation of scarlatina. — Secondary pseudo- 
 membranous 1. See Infectious pseudomembranous 1 . — 
 Seropurulent 1. Lat., /. seropurulenta. See Oedema 
 of the glottis. — Serous 1. (Edema of the larynx.— Sim- 
 ple 1. Fr., laryngite aigve simple. Ger., Kehlkopfka- 
 tarrh. A subacute catarrhal 1., often associated with 
 trachelitis, with little or no involvement of the sub- 
 mucous tissue. Dysphonia or aphonia may be present. 
 
1216 
 
 Laryngocace 
 Lateropulsion 
 
 The constitutional disturbance is usually slight.— Spas- 
 modic (simple) 1. Fr., angine striduleuse (2d def.), 
 laryngite spasmodique. Croup (3d def.) associated with 
 laryngeal spasm. — Stridulous 1. Fr., laryngite stridu- 
 leuse. L. with stridor. — Submucous 1. Lat., 1. submu- 
 cosa. See Phlegmonous 1. and (Edema of the glottis. — 
 SuiFocative 1. Fr., laryngite suffocante. 1. (Edematous 
 1. 2. Croup or laryngeal diphtheria. — Suppurative 1. 
 
 Lat., 1. suppuratoria. See Phlegmonous 1. — Syphilitic 1. 
 Lat., 1. syphilitica. Fr., laryngite syphilitique. L. due 
 to constitutional syphilis, and manifested in simple 
 catarrh, the formation of broad condylomata, follicular 
 hyperplasia, syphiloma, syphilitic perichondritis, etc. 
 — Tuberculous 1. Lat., 1. tuhercidosa. Fr., laryngite 
 tuberculense. Ger., Larynxtuberculose. The formation 
 of miliary tubercles in the laryngeal mucous mem- 
 brane, characterized by hyperemia in the acute stage, 
 ansenna in the chronic stage, infiltration, swelling ul- 
 ceration, necrosis of the cartilages, and the develop- 
 ment of granular or papillary hyperplasi® ; a form of 
 laryngeal phthisis. — Ulcerative 1. Fr., laryngite tdce- 
 reuse. Chronic 1. with ulceration of the mucous mem- 
 brane. — Varilous 1. Fr., laryngite varioleuse. L. oc- 
 curring during smallpox. 
 
 LARYNGOC'ACE, /. From Adpvyi, the larynx, and 
 KaK09, evil. See Croup (1st and 2d def s). 
 LAR"YNGOCATAR'KHUS, m. Ger., Luftrbhrenkatarrh. 
 Catarrh of the larynx. 
 
 LAR"YNGOCENTE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From Adpvy^, 
 the larynx, and (ceVrr/o-i?, a pricking. Ger., Laryngo- 
 centese. Of Tansini, a small incision into the larynx 
 for the extraction of a foreign body. 
 LARYNGOFIS'SION, LARYNGOFIS ' SURE. Lat., 
 laryngofissio (from xdpvy^, the larynx, and findere, to 
 cleave). Ger., Laryngofissnr. The operation of cleav- 
 ing the larynx, especially the thyreoid cartilage, for 
 the extirpation of tumors in the interior of the larynx. 
 LARYNGOG'RAPHY. Lat., laryngographia (from \dpvy^, 
 the larynx, and ypd(f)eiy, to write). Fr., laryngographie. 
 The description of the larynx and its diseases. 
 LARYNG0L9'GIC( AD. Lat., laryngologicus. Pertain- 
 ing to laryngology. 
 
 LARYNGOL'OGY. From \dpvyi, the larynx, and Ao^o?, 
 understanding. Fr., laryngologie. Ger., Laryngologie. 
 The anatomy, physiology, etc., of the larynx. 
 LARYNGOM'ETRY. From xdpvy^, the larynx, and 
 fj-erpov, a measure. Fr., laryngometrie. The measure- 
 ment of the larynx. 
 
 LAR"YNGONECRO'SIS,/. -cro'seos (-is). From Aapvy^, 
 the larynx, and ve/cptoo-i?, death. Fr., laryngo-necrose. 
 Necrosis of the cartilages of the larynx. 
 LAR"YNGOPARAL'YSIS, f. -ys'eos (nl'ysis). From 
 Xdpvy^, the larynx, and TrapaAvo-i?, paralysis. Ger., Laryn- 
 goparalyse. Motor paralysis of the larynx. 
 LARYNGOP'ATHY. From kdpvy^, the larynx, and 7ra0o?, 
 a disease. Fr., laryngopothie. Any disease of the larynx. 
 LAR"YNGOPHAN'TOM. From xdpvy^, the larynx, \and 
 f}>avT6<;, visible. Fr., laryngo-fantome. An apparatus 
 for practicing laryngoscopical manoeuvres. It consists of 
 a portion of a papier mache head placed in the attitude 
 for laryngo.scopic examination, having a drawer in the 
 epiglottic region for placing foreign bodies on the vocal 
 cords. An electrical apparatus closes the larynx when 
 a false movement is made in an examination. 
 LAR"YNGOPHARYN'GEAL. Lat., laryngopharyngeus. 
 Fr., laryngo - pharyngien. Ger., laryngo -pharyngisch. 
 Pertaining to the larvnx and the pharynx. 
 LAR'^YNGOPHARYN'GEUS. See L.\ryngopharyn- 
 GEAL : as a n., the constrictor pharyngis inferior. 
 LARYNGOPH'ONY. From kdpvy^, the larynx, and 
 (tnavy, the voice. The sound perceived on auscultation 
 of the voice when the ear or the stethoscope is placed 
 over the thyreoid cartilage, and vocal tones are emitted. 
 It is less intense than tracheophony. 
 
 LARYNGOPH'THISIS, f. -phthis'eos (-oph'thisis). 
 From kdpvy^, the larynx, and 00io-t?, consumption. 
 Ger., Kehlkopfschwindsucht. See Tuberculous laryn- 
 gitis. 
 
 LAR'YNGOPLASTY. From kdpvy$, the larynx, and 
 nkd<T<T€iv, to form. Ger., Laryngoplastik. The plastic 
 surgery of the larynx. 
 
 LARYNGOPLE'GIA, /. From kdpvy^, the larynx, and 
 nkriyy, a blow. See Laryngoparalysis. 
 
 LARYNGORRHA'GIA, f. From kdpvy^, the larynx, and 
 p-qyvvvat, to burst forth. Fr., laryngorrhagie. Ger., 
 Kehlkopfblutung. Haemorrhage from the larynx. 
 
 LARYNGORRHCE'A, /. From kdpvy^, the larynx, and 
 pota, a flowing. Fr., laryngorrhee, flux sereux par le 
 larynx. Ger., Kehlkopfschleimfluss. A condition of ex- 
 cessive mucous discharge from the larynx. 
 
 LARYN'GOSCOPE. Lat., laryngoscopia (from kdpvy^, 
 the larynx, and <TKoi:elv, to examine). Fr., 1. Ger., 
 Laryngoskop, Kehlkopfspiegel. An instrument, consist- 
 ing of a laryngeal mirror and a reflector, used to ex- 
 amine the lower part of the throat and the trachea. 
 
 LARYNGOSCOP'IC. Pertaining to the laryngoscope. 
 
 LARYNGOS'COPY. Fr., laryngoscopie. Ger., Kehlkopf- 
 tmtersuchung, Laryngoskopie. The use of the laryn- 
 goscope. — Auto-1. Self-1. ; inspection of one’s own lar- 
 ynx. — Infraglottic 1. Inspection of the larynx by 
 introducing a small mirror through a fenestrated can- 
 nula after tracheotomy has been performed. 
 
 LAR"YNGOSPASMOPSELLIS'MUS, m. From kdpvy^, 
 the larynx, a-Tracrpio?, a spasm, and \i/ekki<Tp.69, a stammer- 
 ing. See Laryngotetanopsellismus. 
 
 LARYNGOSPAS'MUS, /. Fr., laryngospasme. Ger., 
 Kehlkopfkrampf. Spasm of the larynx. 
 
 LARYNGOS'TASIS, /. -a'seos (-os'tasis). From kdpvy^, 
 the larynx, and o-rdo-is, a stagnation. See Croup (1st 
 and 2d def’s). 
 
 LAR"YNGOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From kdpvy$, 
 the larynx, and areyoxn^, constriction. Fr., laryngoste- 
 nosie. Ger., Kehlkopfverengerung. Stenosis of the larynx. 
 
 LARYNGOSYRTNX, f. -syrin'gos (-is). From kdpvy^, 
 the larynx, and <rvpty$, a tube. A tube for insertion 
 into the larynx. 
 
 LAR"YNGOTETANOPSELLIS'MUS, m. From kdpvy^, 
 the larynx, Teravos, tetanus, and i/zcAAio-p-d?, a stammer- 
 ing. Fr., begaiement gutturo-tetanique. Ger., Krampf- 
 artiges Kehlstottern. Spasmodic or tetanic stuttering 
 produced in the larynx at the same time that the suf- 
 ferer, with widely opened mouth, is unable to utter a 
 word. 
 
 LARYN'GOTOME. Lat., laryngotomus (from kdpvy^, the 
 larynx, and To/ajj, a cutting). Fr.,l. Ger., Laryngotom. 
 An instrument for making the laryngeal incision in 
 laryngotomy. 
 
 LARYNGOT'OMY. Lat., laryngotomia (from kdpvy^, the 
 larynx, and rop-^. a cutting), Fr., laryngotomie. Ger., 
 Laryngotoynie, Kehlkopfschnitt. The operation of cutting 
 into the larynx. — Complete 1. An incision into the 
 larynx through the Avhole length of the thyreoid and 
 cricoid cartilages and the cricothyreoid membrane. — 
 Cricoid 1. Fr., laryngotomie cricdidienne. An incision 
 tlu’ough the cricoid cartilage into the larynx. — Crico- 
 thyr(e)oid 1., Intercricothyrie )oid 1. Fr., laryngotomie 
 inter-crico-thyreo'idienne. L. performed between the 
 cricoid and the thyreoid cartilages. — Lateral 1. An 
 operation, descril)ed by Luschka, for opening the lar- 
 ynx from the side. It is not known to have been done 
 on the living subject. — Median 1. Tliyreotomy. — Par- 
 tial 1. An incision into the larynx through a portion 
 of the thyreoid or cricoid cartilages or the cricothyreoid 
 membrane. — Subhyoid 1., Suprathyri e)oid 1. Fr., la- 
 ryngotomie .sous-hyo'idienne. See Subhyoid pharyngot- 
 OMY. — Superior 1., Thyr(e 'ohyoid 1. Fr., laryngotomie 
 thyreo-hydidienne. An inci.sion through the thyreo- 
 hyoid membrane into the larynx. — Thyreoid 1. Fr., 
 
1217 
 
 Laryngocace 
 
 Lateropulsion 
 
 laryngotomie thyreoidienne. L. by division of the thy- 
 reoid cartilage. 
 
 LAR"YNGOTRACHE'AL. From Adpvyi, the larynx, 
 and Tpaxela, the trachea. Pertaining to the larynx and 
 to the trachea. 
 
 LAR"YNGOTRACHEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From \dpvy^, 
 the larynx, and rpaxvg. Fr., laryngo-tracheite. Ger., 
 Luftrbhren- und Kehlkopfentzundung. 1. Inflammation 
 of the larynx and trachea. 2. See Croup (1st and 2d 
 def’s). — L. exsudativa. See Croup (1st and 2d def sj. 
 LAR"YNGOTRACHEOPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos {-oph'- 
 thisis). From \dpvy^, the larynx, Tpax^ta, the trachea, 
 and consumption. Laryngeal tuberculosis. 
 
 LAR"YNGOTRACHEOP'YRA, /. From Adpvyi, the lar- 
 ynx, Tpaxela, the trachea, and nvp, fever. Croup. 
 LAR"YNGOTRACHEOT'OMY. From \dpvy^, the lar- 
 ynx, Tpaxela, the trachea, and Top.^, a cutting. Fr., la- 
 ryngo-trachcotomie. Ger., Laryngotracheotomie. Lar- 
 yngotomy continued dovv'uward through one or more 
 of the tracheal rings. 
 
 LARYNGOTY'PHUS, m. From \dpvy^, the larynx, and 
 TU0O? (see Typhus). Fr., 1. Ulceration of the larynx 
 consecutive upon typhus. 
 
 LARYNGY'DROPS, m. -ydro'pos (-is). From xdpvy^, 
 the larynx, and vSpuixi/, dropsy. Ger., Kehlkopfwasser- 
 sucht. (Edema of the glottis. 
 
 LAR'YNX, m. -yn'gos (-is). Gr., Adpvy^. Fr., Z. Ger., 
 Kehlkopf. The organ of voice, situated at the superior 
 anterior part of the neck, belo'w the tongue and the 
 
 POSTERIOR VIEW OP THE LARYNX. (PROM 
 RANNEY, AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, posterior cricoarytaenoid muscle ; 2, 3, 4, different 
 fasciculi of the arytsenoid muscle ; 6, arytaenoepiglot- 
 tidean muscle. 
 
 hyoid bone, lying in the median line 
 of the body, and extending down to 
 the trachea. It consists of three single 
 cartilages (the thyreoid, the cricoid, 
 and that of the epiglottis) and three 
 pairs (the arytsenoid, the cornicula 
 laryngis, and the cuneiform cartilages). 
 
 It contains the vocal hands. — Artificial 1. Ger., kiinst- 
 licher Kehlkopf. A metal or vulcanite tube having a 
 vibratory reed, to replace an excised 1. 
 
 LA'SANON, LA'SANUM, n. Gr., \d<ravov. 1. A night 
 stool. 2. A bedpan. 3. An obstetric chair. 
 LASCIVTA, LASCIV'ITAS, /. -civ'ise, -ta'tis. From 
 lascivus, wanton. See Satyriasis. 
 
 LAS'EROL. A brown, resinous substance, C20H30O5 (or 
 C14H22O4). 
 
 LASER'PITIN. Yt., laser pitine. Ger., L. A bitter prin- 
 ciple, C15H22O4, extracted from Laserpitium latifolium. 
 LASERPI'TITJM, «. Fr., laser. Ger., Laserkratd. Laser- 
 wort ; a genus of umbelliferous herbs. — L. album. L. 
 latifolium. — L. archangelica. A species found in Eu- 
 rope having bitter, aromatic properties. — L. asperum, 
 L. cervaria. A variety of L. latifolium.— L. cuneatum, 
 L. gallicum. Fr., laser de France. A species the root 
 of which is tonic and diuretic. — L. glabrum. A variety 
 of L. latifolium.— 'L. latifolium. Fr., centauree blanche. 
 Ger., breitbldttriges Laserkratit. 1. The herb frankin- 
 cense, the root of which was once employed as a tonic 
 and stimulant, but is now little used. 2. A variety of 
 the preceding. — L. libanotis. L. glabrum. — L. mon- 
 tanum. L. siler. — L. pruthenicum. A species used like 
 L. siler.— L. siler, L. trifoliatum. Fr., laser officinal 
 (ou sermontain). Ger., gebrduchliches Laserkraut. A 
 species found in southern Europe. The root is a vul- 
 nerary and the seeds have properties similar to those of 
 cumin. — L. trifurcatum. L. cuneatum. 
 LASIORRHI'ZA, /. From Aio-io?. hairy, and pl^a, a 
 root. Fr., lasiorrhize. A genus of composite plants. — 
 L. brasiliensis. A species a decoction of which is used 
 in Brazil as an astringent in menorrhagia. 
 LASIOSrPHON, m. and n. -o'nos (-is). From Ado-io?, 
 hairy, and a-L 4 >ioy, a tube. A genus of daphnoid plants 
 growing in Abyssinia. — L. speciosum, L. speciosus. 
 
 A shrub used as a ve.sicatory and 
 masticatory, also as an aborti- 
 facient. 
 
 LATA'NIA, /. From latanier, a 
 native name. Fr., latanier. A 
 genus of palms found in the 
 Mascarene Islands. — L. borbon- 
 ica. Fr., latanier de Bourbon. 
 The common Bourbon palm. 
 The pulp of the fruit is astrin- 
 gent, and an emulsion of the 
 kernels is used in scorbutic af- 
 fections. — L. chinensis. Fr., 
 latanier de Chine. A variety of 
 L. borbonica. 
 
 LAT'ERAD. From latus, the side. 
 Of Barclay, toward the lateral 
 aspect. 
 
 LATERA'LIS. Lateral.—!, nasi. 
 1. Of Santorini, a fasciculus of 
 the compressor nasi. 2. See De- 
 pressor aZfe nasi . — L. sterni. 
 Of Percivall, see Costoster- 
 
 NALIS. 
 
 LAT^ERALIZED. Fr., later alise. 
 
 Directed or restricted to one side. 
 LATERIREC'TUS, m. From latus, 
 a side, and rectus, straight. See 
 Rectus capitis lateralis. 
 LATERI'TIOXJS. Lat., lateritius 
 (from later, a brick). (ler., ziegel- 
 rot(h). Of a brick-red color. 
 LATERODOR'SAL. Pertaining 
 to the side and to the back. 
 LATEROFLEX'ION. From latus, 
 the side, a,ixd flectere, to hend. Fr., 
 lateroflexion. Ger., L. A bend- 
 ing to one side (as of the uterus). 
 LATEROPOSI'TION. From lahis, the side, and ponere, 
 to place. Ger., L. Lateral displacement. 
 LATEROPUL'SION. From latus, the side, and pxdsio, a 
 pushing. Fr., lateropulsion. Ger., L. A propulsion or 
 impulse to one side, particularly a difficulty or inability 
 experienced by a patient to stop a sidewise movement 
 that has been communicated to him. 
 
 LATERAL VIEW OP THE LARYNX. (FROM 
 RANNEY, AFTER SAPPEY.) 
 
 1, body of the hyoid bone ; 2, vertical section 
 of the thyreoid cartilage ; 3, liorizontal section of 
 the thyreoid cartilage turned downwai'd to show 
 the deep attachment of the cricothyreoid muscle ; 
 4, facet of articulation of the small cornu of the 
 thyreoid cartilage with the cricoid cartilage ; 5, 
 facet on the cricoid cartilage ; 6, superior attach- 
 ment of the cricothyreoid muscle ; 7, posterior 
 cricoarytaenoid muscle ; 8, 10, arytaenoid muscle ; 
 9, thyreoarytaenoid muscle ; 11, arytfenoepiglottl- 
 dean muscle ; 12, middle thyreohyoid ligament ; 
 13, lateral thyreohyoid ligament. 
 
 77 
 
Lateroretroversion 
 
 Law 
 
 1218 
 
 LAT"EROKETRO VER'SION. From latus, the side, retro, 
 backward, and vertere, to turn. Fr., latero-retroversion. 
 Retroversion with a deviation to one side, 
 LATEROVER'SION. From latus, the side, and vertere, 
 to turn. Fr., later aversion. Ger., Seitenneigung. An 
 inclining to one side away from the median line. 
 LA'TEX, n. Lat'icis. Gr., vi/aa. Fr., L, lait (2d,def.). 
 Ger., Flilssigkeit, Feuchtigkeit, Milchsaft (2d def.). 1. 
 The gelatinous substance inclosing the spores in Phallus 
 impudicus. 2. The milky juice of plants ; by exten- 
 sion, any kind of viscid fluid in laticiferous vessels.— 
 Latices lactei. The receptaculum chyli. — L. salivalis. 
 See Saliva. 
 
 LATH'YRIN. Fr., lathy rine. Ger., L. A bitter princi- 
 ple extracted from a species of Lathyrus. 
 
 LATH'YRISM. Fsbt., lathy rismus. Fr., lathyrisme. Ger., 
 Lathy rismus. A morbid condition due to the use of 
 Lathyrus cicera for food, observed in the mountains of 
 Kabylia. It is chiefly characterized by symptoms of 
 transverse haemorrhagic myelitis, and bears some re- 
 semblance to beriberi. 
 
 LATH'YRUS, m. and /. From \d9vpo?, a kind of pulse. 
 Fr., gesse, guisse. Ger., Platterhse. A genus of legu- 
 minous herbs. — L. cicera. Fr., gessette. Ger., rot{h)e 
 Kichern. Flat-podded vetch. The seeds are eaten in 
 Spain, though their use is said to be injurious (see 
 Lathyrism ). They contain two active principles, ap- 
 parently oxidized hydrocarbons. — L. currentifolius. L. 
 ochrus. — L. macrorrhizus. Fr., cormele. Ger,, knollige 
 Walderhse. Bitter vetch ; astringent and formerly used 
 in dysentery and as a vulnerary and diuretic. — L. 
 ochrus. Fr., pois gaundtre. <3rQ.r., Ochererhse. A species 
 the seeds of which are used as an astringent.— L. sa- 
 tivus. Fr., gesse cultivee. Ger., Saatplatterbse. The 
 chickling vetch, \devpo<; of Theophrastus, Its grains 
 and those of the variety semimaculatus are edible, and 
 were once used in medicine. — L. tuherosus. Fr., gesse 
 tuhereuse. Ger., knollige Platterhse. The earth nut. 
 The roots were once official in Europe under the name 
 of glandes terrestres, and are still sometimes employed 
 in domestic practice in diarrhoea and dysentery. 
 
 LA'TI, m. pi. The proglottides of Tsenia solium. 
 LATIB'TJLUM, n. From latere, to lurk. The lurking 
 place of any poison or disease. 
 
 LA'TICA, /. From latere, to lurk. See Amphemerina. 
 LAT'ICTJS. From latere, to lurk. Fr., latique. Ger., 
 schleichend. Latent. 
 
 LATIS"SIMOCONDYLOID'EUS, m. From lakis, broad, 
 and kovSuAo?, a knuckle. See Epitrochleoancon^us. 
 LATIS'SIMUS, m. Superl. of adj. latus, broad {musculus 
 understood). A very broad muscle. — L. colli. See 
 Platysma — L. dorsi. Fr., grand dorsal. Ger., 
 
 hreiter Riickenmuskel. 1. In man, a muscle which arises 
 from the spinous processes of the 6 or 7 lower dorsal 
 vertebrse and the lumbar aponeurosis, also from the 
 iliac crest and the last 3 or 4 ribs, and is attached to the 
 bicipital groove of the humerus. It draws the arm 
 downward and backward, and lifts the body in climb- 
 ing. 2, See Dorsohumeralis. — L. pectoris. SeePEC- 
 TORALis super ficialis. 
 
 LATITU'DO, /. -u'dinis. From latus, broad. Breadth. 
 — L. humeri. See Scapula. 
 
 LA'TOR, m. -o'ris. From lat-, supine stem of ferre, to 
 bear. That which bears or conveys, hence a nerve. 
 LATRINE'. Lat., latrina, latrinum., lavatrina. Fr., Z. 
 Ger., L. A vessel, box, or long, narrow, and deep 
 trench for the reception of excrementitious matter. 
 LATRODEC'TTJS, m. Fr., latrodecte. A genus of dark- 
 colored spiders found in tropical countries, with a hairy 
 body and long claws. Said to be poisonous. — L. katipo. 
 A New Zealand species found among the rushes and 
 sedges near the sea shore. Its bite is said to be danger- 
 ous and even fatal. — L. malmignathus. A diminutive 
 species common in Italy, Spain, Algeria, etc., of a som- 
 
 bre color, with from thirteen to fifteen blood-red spots 
 scattered over the globular abdomen, and very pointed 
 at the anus. Its bite is said to be poisonous, producing 
 fever resulting in lethargy.— L. tredecius punctatus. 
 A poisonous species whose bite gives rise to difiused 
 pain, great restlessness, and prostration. 
 
 LAT'TICE. Fr., treillis. Ger., Gitter. A structure 
 formed of light shafts crossing each other.— L. work. 
 See L. — L. work of the thalamus. Ger., Gitterschicht 
 des Thalamus. See Recticular formation. 
 
 LA'TUM, n. See Broad ligament of the uterus. 
 LA'TUS, n. Lat'eris. Fr., cote. Ger., Seite. The side 
 of anything. 
 
 LAUCA'NIA, /, Gr., XavKaviy . See Gutter, Gula, 
 Mentum, and (Esophagus. 
 
 LAUD'ABLE. Lat., laudabilis (from laudare, to praise). 
 Fr., louable. Ger., laudabel. Healthy, having the nor- 
 mal qualities (said formerly of pus). 
 
 LAUD'ANIN(E). Lat., laudanina. Fr., Z. Ger., Laud- 
 anin. A base, C 20 H 25 NO 4 (or C 20 H 25 NO 3 ), found in 
 opium. 
 
 LAUD ' ANIZED. Lat., laudanisatus. Fr,, laudanise. 
 Mixed with or containing laudanum. 
 
 LAUD'ANOSINE. Fr., Z. Ger., Laudanosin. A crystal- 
 line substance, C21H27NO4. 
 
 LAUD'ANUM. Probably a contraction of laudatum medi- 
 camentum (the celebrated remedy) or laude dignum (the 
 praiseworthy remedy), although by some supposed to 
 be from ladanum (q. v.) \ a Paracelsian name for tincture 
 of opium, formerly applied also to any anodyne. See 
 Tinctura opii (under Opium). — Denarcotized 1. L. 
 prepared with denarcotized opium. — Deodorized 1. 
 See Tinctura opii deodorata (under Opium). — L. liq- 
 uidum Sydenhami, Sydenham’s 1. See Fhum.opii 
 (under opium). 
 
 LAUD'ANUMIZED. Brought under the influence of 
 laudanum. 
 
 LAUGH. Gr., yiXm. Lat., risus. Fr., rire. Ger., 
 Lachen. The characteristic sound produced in laugh- 
 ing (g.t?.).— Canine 1., Sardonic 1. See Risus sardonicus. 
 LAURAL'DEHYD(E). Ger., Lauraldehyd. See L auric 
 aldehyde. 
 
 LAU'RATE. Fr., Z. A salt of lauric acid. 
 
 LAU'REL. 1. See Laurus. 2. Prunus laurocerasus. 3. 
 In the Argentine Republic, Strychnodaphne suaveolens. 
 4. In the pi,, I’s, 1,-like plants. 
 
 LAUREL'IA, /. Fr., laurelie. A genus of laurels. — L. 
 Novae Zealandiae. New Zealand laurel, the pukatea of 
 the natives. Its inner bark is a powerful anodyne. 
 LAUREL'IC ACID. Fr., acidelaurSHque. A fatty, syrupy 
 acid obtained from the pericarp of the fruits of Laurus 
 nobilis, in which it occurs as a potassic salt. 
 
 LAU'RENE. Fr,, laurene. Ger., Lauren. A dimethyl- 
 propylbenzene known in two isomeric forms. 
 LAU'RENOL. A certain proprietary antiseptic and de- 
 odorizer. 
 
 LAURE'TIN. Fr., laurHine. A fatty substance ex- 
 tracted from the seeds of Laurus nobilis. 
 
 LAU'RIC. Of or pertaining to the genus Laurus. — L. 
 acid. Fr., acide laurinique. Ger., Laurins'dure. An 
 acid, C12H24O2, derived from Latirus nobilis, butter, and 
 cocoanut oil. — L. aldehyde. Ger., Laurinaldehyd. A 
 body, C12H24O, bearing the same relation to 1. acid that 
 ordinary aldehyde bears to acetic acid. 
 
 LAU'RIN. A compound of glyceryl and lauric acid, 
 LAURIN'IC ACID. See Lauric acid. 
 
 LAURI'NUS. Of or pertaining to laurel. 
 LAUROCER'ASIN. Amorphous amygdalin. 
 LAUROCER'ASUS, m. From laurus, laurel, and cerasus, 
 the cherry tree. 1. A section of the genus Prunus. 2. 
 The leaves of Prunus Z.— Aqua laurocerasi [Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., eau idistillee) de lanrier-cerise [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Kirschlorbeerwasser. Cherry laurel water ; made by 
 distilling the fresh leaves of Prunus 1. with water. 
 
1219 
 
 Lateroretroversiou 
 
 Law 
 
 LATJ'RONE. Fr., 1. Ger., Lauron. A crystalline sub- 
 stance (the acetone corresponding to lauric acid), ob- 
 tained by the distillation of calcium laurate. 
 LATJRONOL'IC ACID. Fr., acidelauronolique. A mono- 
 basic acid, C9H14O2, isomeric with campholacetone. 
 LAUROSTE'AKATE. Fr., laurostearate. A salt of lau- 
 rostearic (lauricj acid. 
 
 LAUROSTEAK'iC ACID. Ger., Laurostearinsdure. Of 
 Marsson, see Lauric acid. 
 
 LAUROSTE'ARIN. See Laurin. 
 
 LAUROSTE'ARONE. See Laurone. 
 LAUROTET'ANIN(E). A tetanizing alkaloid found in 
 various laurineous plants. 
 
 LAUROXYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide lauroxylique. A sub- 
 stance, C9H10O2, an oxidation product of laurene. 
 LAU'RUS, m. Lau'ri, lau'rus. Fr., laurier. Ger., Lor- 
 heer. A genus of plants formerly including most of the 
 laurels. — L. nobilis. Fr., laurier commun. Ger., edler 
 Lorheer. The laurel tree. The leaves and the berries 
 contain a volatile oil upon which their aromatic proper- 
 ties depend, and from the berries is obtained by ex- 
 pression a concrete oil which is excitant and narcotic. 
 The leaves, fruit, and oil are used now chiefly to im- 
 part a pleasant odor to external remedies. An infusion 
 of the fruit has been used in impetigo. 
 
 LAU'RYL. Fr., lauryle. A univalent radicle, C 12 H 25 , 
 not yet isolated. Its hydride is dodecane. 
 LATJ'RYLENE. Fr., laurylene. Ger., Laurylen. A sub- 
 stance, C 12 H 24 , found in the mineral oil of Rangoon and 
 in the distillation products of a calcareous soap made 
 with fish oil. 
 
 LAUTIS'SIMTJS, superl. of lautus, washed. Very thor- 
 oughly purified. 
 
 LAVAC'RTJM, n. From lavare, to wash. A bath or lo- 
 tion.— L. ophthalmicum. See Collyrium. 
 
 LAVAGE (Fr.), n. La^-va^zh. From lavare, to wash. 
 Ger., Waschung. A washing, especially a washing of 
 the stomach by the repeated introduction of water 
 into it and its withdrawal from it through a stomach 
 tube. — L. electrique. The introduction of a quantity 
 of liquid into the stomach, after which the patient 
 swallows a small stomach electrode that is connected 
 with one pole of a battery, an ordinary electrode, con- 
 nected with the other pole, being placed over the 
 seventh dorsal vertebra or the epigastric region. — L. in- 
 terne. Hypodermoclysis of a sterilized saline solution. 
 LAVAMEN'TUM, n. From lavare, to wash. See Enema. 
 LAVAN'DULA, /. Fr., lavande (1st and 2d def’s), jleurs 
 de lavande (2d def. ). Ger., Lavendel (1st def.), Laven- 
 delblumen (2d def.), Lavendelhlilthen (2d def.). Syn. : 
 flares lavandulx [Ger. Ph.] (2ddef. ). 1. A genus of labi- 
 ate plants, the lavenders. 2. Lavender flowers. — L. an- 
 gustifolia. L. vera.—L. latifolia. Fr.. lavande d larges 
 feuilles. Ger., hreitbldtteriger Lavendel. A species hav- 
 ing stimulant flowers ; by some identified with L. spica. 
 — L. officinalis. See L. vera. — L. pyrenaica. A variety 
 of L. vera. — L. spica. Fr., lavande commune [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., gemeiner Lavendel. Common lavender, formerly 
 regarded as a variety of L. vera. Its essential oil, oil of 
 spike (Fr., essence d’ aspic), has a less delicate fragrance 
 than true oil of lavender. It is used in veterinary 
 medicine.— L. stoechas. Fr., stoechas arabique. Ger., 
 Schopflavendel. French lavender, the aroLxd^ of Dioscor- 
 ides. The flowers are used by the Arabs as an expec- 
 torant and antispasmodic. — L. vera. Fr., lavande offi- 
 cinale [Fr. Cod.}. Ger. ,'dchter Lavendel. The true lav- 
 ender. Lavender flowers and their oil are a stimulant 
 and tonic, and were once considered remedial in all 
 disorders of the head and nerves, but are now chiefly 
 employed in perfumery or as a pleasant adjuvant to 
 other remedies.— L. vulgaris. L. rem.— Oleum lavan- 
 dulae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], Oleum lavandulae 
 florum [U. S. Ph.]. Oil of lavender. — Spiritus la- 
 vandulae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., alcoolat 
 
 (ou esprit) de lavande. Ger., Lavendelspiritus [Ger. 
 Ph.]. A preparation made by dissolving 3 parts [U. S. 
 Ph.] or 2 parts [Br. Ph.] of oil of lavender in 97 and 98 
 parts, respectively, of alcohol ; or by macerating for 
 from 12 to 24 hours and evaporating, so as to make 60 
 parts of distilled spirit, 15 parts of lavender flowers 
 with 45 parts each of alcohol and water [Ger. Ph.].— 
 Spiritus lavandulae compositus [U. S. Ph., 1870]. See 
 Tinctura lavandulx composita. — Tinctura lavandulae 
 aromatica (seu composita [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], seu ru- 
 bra;. Fr., esprit de lavande composL Compound spirit 
 of lavender. The U. S. preparation is made by dissolv- 
 ing 8 parts of oil of lavender and 2 of oil of rosemary 
 in 680 of alcohol, adding 270 of water, and a mixture of 
 10 parts of nutmeg, 4 of cloves, 8 of red saunders and 
 18 of cinnamon made into a coarse powder, and treat- 
 ing in a percolator with enough diluted alcohol to 
 make 1,000 parts (8 pints) of tincture ; the Br. prepara- 
 tion is made by macerating in 2 pints of rectified spirit, 
 for 7 days, 150 grains each of bruised cinnamon and 
 bruised nutmeg and 300 grains of red saunders, express- 
 ing, filtering, dissolving in the filtrate of li fluid 
 drachm of oil of lavender and 10 minims of oil of rose- 
 mary, and adding enough rectified spirit to make 2 
 pints of tincture. 
 
 LAVA'TERA, /. From Lavaters, a physician of Zurich. 
 Fr., 1., lavatere. Ger., Staudenpappel. A genus of mal- 
 vaceous plants. — L. thuringiaca. Fr., 1. de Thuringe. 
 A species growing throughout southern Europe. The 
 leaves and flowers, and in Russia also the root, are em- 
 ployed medicinally as a substitute for those of Althxa 
 officinalis. — L. triloba. Fr., 1. d trois lobes. Three- 
 lobed tree mallow ; a species found in Spain, having 
 the same properties as those of L. thuringiaca. — L. vul- 
 garis. L. thuringiaca. 
 
 LAVA'TION. Lat., lavatio (from lavare, to wash). See 
 Lavage. — Gaseous 1. The internal administration of 
 gaseous mineral waters or the rectal injection of gas, 
 in order that the elimination of the gas may, so to 
 speak, wash the lungs. — L. of the blood. Intravenous 
 injection of water for the purpose of increasing the 
 elimination of harmful substances in blood infection. 
 
 LAVE'MENT, From lavare, to wash. Fr., 1. See En- 
 ema. 
 
 LAV'ENDER. See Lavandula (1st and 2d def’s). 
 
 LAVEN'DULA, /. See Lavandula. 
 
 LAVIPED'ITJM, n. From lavare, to wash, and pes, the 
 foot. See Pediluvium. 
 
 LAW. A.-S., laga, lage, lag, lah. Gr., v6/uto?. Lat., lex. 
 Fr., loi. Ger., Gesetz. A general rule or principle gov- 
 erning individual events. — Ampere’s 1. A 1. to the 
 effect that the directing force of electric currents on 
 mobile magnets causes the latter’s austral pole to devi- 
 ate to the left of the current. — Avogadro’s 1. The 1. 
 that, if the temperature and external pressure remain 
 the same, all gases contain the same number of mole- 
 cules in equal volumes. — Berthollet’s I’s. 1. A 1. that 
 when two salts are caused “to react by means of a sol- 
 vent, if, in the course of double decomposition, a new 
 salt can be produced less soluble than those already 
 mixed, this salt will be produced.” 2. A 1. that when 
 dry heat is applied to “two salts, if, by double decompo- 
 sition, a new salt can be produced more volatile than the 
 salts previously mixed, this salt will be produced.” — 
 Boudin’s 1. The 1. of the antagonism of malarial and 
 tuberculous disease. — Boyle’s 1. The 1. that the volume 
 occupied by a fixed quantity of every gas is inversely 
 proportional, and the density is directly proportional to 
 the pressure applied to the gas. — Brewster’s 1. Syn. : 
 tangential 1. The 1. which declares that for any sub- 
 stance the polarizing angle is equal to that angle of in- 
 cidence at which the portion of light that is reflected is 
 at right angles to the portion that is refracted. — Bun- 
 sen’s I’s. Chemical principles governing the reactions 
 
Lawsonia 
 
 Laxitas 
 
 1220 
 
 occurring between compound bodies when one of the 
 compounds is present in considerable excess. — Charles’s 
 1. A 1. which states that when the pressure is constant 
 the volume of a gas varies as the absolute temperature. 
 — Colles’s 1. A 1. based on the clinical observation that 
 in no instance has the suckling of a child congenitally 
 infected with syphilis resulted in syphilitic ulceration 
 of the mother’ s breast. — Coulomb’s 1. 1. The 1. gov- 
 erning electric attractions and repulsions. It declares 
 that electrified particles attract or repel each other with 
 a force directly proportionate to the quantity of elec- 
 tricity acting, and inversely proportional to the square 
 of the distance between the particles. 2. A 1. that 
 the force of torsion is proportional to the angle of tor- 
 sion. — Courvoisier’s 1. The 1. that when the com- 
 mon bile duct is obstructed by a calculus, dilatation of 
 the gall bladder is rare ; when it is otherwise obstructed, 
 such dilatation is common. — Dalton’s 1. 1. The 1. 
 
 that the tension of a mixture of several gases or of a 
 gas and a vapor is equal to the sum of the tensions 
 which each would separately possess. 2. A principle 
 determining that the tension and the amount of the va- 
 por which will saturate a given space at a given tem- 
 perature are the same whether the space is completely 
 empty or filled with a gas. 3. See L. of multiple pro- 
 portions. 4. See L. of reciprocal proportions. — Delboeuf s 
 1. The 1. that if in any species a number of individu- 
 als, bearing a ratio not infinitely small to the entire 
 number of births, are in every generation born with a 
 particular variation which is neither beneficial nor in- 
 jurious, and if it is not counteracted by reversion, the 
 proportion of the new variety to the original form will 
 increase till it approaches indefinitely near to equality. 
 — Donders’s 1. See Listing's 1 . — Dulong and Petit’s 1. 
 The 1. that the specific heat of any solid elementary 
 body is in inverse ratio to its atomic weight, i. e., that 
 the product of the specific heat and the atomic weight is 
 a constant number for all elementary bodies. — Fara- 
 day’s I’s of electrolysis. 1. A 1. that electrolysis can 
 not take place unless the electrolyte is a conductor. 2. 
 That the electrolytic action is the same in all parts of 
 the electrolyte. 3. That the same electric current de- 
 composes quantities of the electrolytes directly propor- 
 tional to their chemical equivalents. 4. The 1. that 
 the quantity of an electrolyte decomposed is directly 
 proportional to the quantity of electricity that passes 
 through it ; i. e., to the product of the strength of the 
 current by the time during which it is acting. — Fech- 
 ner’s 1. See Psychophysical 1. — Fleischl’s 1. of con- 
 traction. In physiology, a 1. according to which a 
 nerve may be divided into an upper and a lower pole, 
 the nerve responding most readily to descending cur- 
 rents at the former, and to ascending currents at the 
 latter.— Fundamental biological 1. Of Haeckel, the 
 1. that the ontogeny (the life history of the individual) 
 is a short repetition of the phylogeny (the history of a 
 species). — Gay Lussac’s 1. 1. The 1. that the tension 
 
 of a gas varies directly with the temperature if the vol- 
 ume remains the same. 2. The 1. that when gases or 
 vapors react on each other the volumes both of the fac- 
 tors and of the products of the reaction always bear to 
 each other some very simple numerical ratio. 3. The 
 1. regulating the expansion of gases by heat, which as- 
 serts that air and all of the less liquefiable gases have a 
 coeflicient of expansion of 573 ; in other words, their 
 volume at any temperature receives an increment equal 
 to of their volume at 0° C. for every increase of 1° 
 C. in the temperature, and suflers a corresponding dec- 
 rement for diminution in the temperature. The 1. is 
 not rigorously exact, although very nearly so for the per- 
 manent gases. Moreover, the 1. as enunciated by Gay 
 Lussac gave a different coeflicient from the true one 
 here laid down. — Godelier’s 1. The 1. that tuberculous 
 disease of the peritonteum is always accompanied by 
 
 similar disease of the pleura.— Graham’s 1. The 1. that 
 the rate at which a gas diffuses through a porous mem- 
 brane is inversely proportional to the square root of the 
 density of the gas. — Gudden’s 1. The 1. that lesions of 
 the cerebral cortex do not produce lesions of the pe- 
 ripheral nerves. — Guerin’s 1. The 1. that in rhachitic 
 bony deformities the malformations proceed from below 
 upward, and that their degree is in proportion to their 
 duration. — Henry’s 1., Henry and Dalton’s 1. The 1. 
 that the amount by weight of gas absorbed by a liquid 
 is directly proportional to the pressure at which absorp- 
 tion takes place. — Hooke’s 1. The 1. that if a body is 
 distorted within the limits of perfect elasticity, the 
 force with which it reacts is simply proportional to the 
 amount of distortion. As a consequence of this 1., the 
 oscillations set up on the constraint being removed sud- 
 denly are isochronous. — Hunter’s 1. The 1. (now dis- 
 credited) that two febrile diseases can not exist in the 
 organism at the same time. — Huxley’s 1. The 1. that 
 the physical differences between man and the most 
 highly developed apes are less than those between the 
 higher and lower apes. — KirchofF’s 1. The 1. that when 
 a beam of light is passed through a transparent body 
 the latter absorbs just those luminous rays which it is 
 capable of emitting when heated to incandescence. — L. 
 of abridged transmission. Ger., Gesetzder ahgekilrzten 
 (oder vereinfachten) Vererhung. The 1. that in the on- 
 togeny of an individual the forms assumed do not 
 wholly agree with those of its assumed ancestral his- 
 tory, but that there are many breaks in its continuity. 
 — L. of acquired (or adapted) transmission. Ger., 
 Gesetz der angepassten (oder erworbenen) Vererhung. The 
 1. that under certain conditions the characteristics ac- 
 quired by one generation are transmitted to those suc- 
 ceeding it. — L’s of conservative transmission. Ger., 
 Gesetz der erhaltenden (oder conservativen) Vererhung. 
 The I’s controlling the transmission of inherited char- 
 acteristics. — L. of contemporaneous transmission. 
 Ger., Gesetz der gleichzeitlichen {oder homochronen) Verer- 
 hung. The 1. that changes in an organism appear at 
 the same period as they did in its progenitor. — L. of 
 continuous transmission. See L. of uninterrupted 
 transmission. — L. of definite proportions. The 1. that 
 when two or more bodies unite to form a chemical com- 
 pound they unite in a certain definite and constant 
 proportion. — L. of diffusion of gases. See Graham's 1. 
 — L. of eccentricity of sensation. The 1. that a sensa- 
 tion is referred to the termination or end organ of the 
 stimulated nerve and not to the nerve centre. — L. of es- 
 tablished transmission. Ger., Gesetz der hefestigten 
 (oder constitui[_e'\rten) Vererhung. The 1. that the ac- 
 quired characteristics of an individual are more apt to 
 be transmitted the longer it has been exposed to the 
 causes which have given rise to the acquired character- 
 istics. — L. of functional substitution. Fr,, loi de sup- 
 pleance. Of Vulpian, a 1. asserting the assumption by 
 the intact portion of an animal’s brain of the functions 
 of a portion which has been destroyed or injured. — L. 
 of habitual transmission. See L. of established trans- 
 mission. — L. of homochronous transmission. See L. 
 of contemporaneous transmission. — L. of homotopic trans- 
 mission. Ger., Gesetz der gleichortlichen (oder homo- 
 topen) Vererhung. The 1. that variations or acquired 
 characteristics appear in the same parts of the organ- 
 ism in the descendant as in the ancestor.— L. of inter- 
 rupted (or latent) transmission. Ger.. Gesetz der un- 
 terhrochenen (oder latenten) Vererhung. The 1. that 
 individuals do not resemble their parents, but their 
 ancestors of a second or more remote generation. — L. of 
 mixed transmission. Ger., Gesetz der gemischten (oder 
 amphigonen, oder heiderseitigen) Vererlmng. The 1. that 
 individuals inherit characteristics from both of their 
 parents. — L. of molecular weights. The 1. that the 
 weight of a molecule is the sum of the weights of its 
 
1221 
 
 Lawsonia 
 
 Laxitas 
 
 atoms and that the relative molecular weight of a com- 
 pound is equal to the sum of the atomic weights of its 
 components divided by two. — L. of multiple propor- 
 tions. Fr., loi des proportions multiples. Ger., Gesetz 
 der vielfachen Verbindungsverhdltnisse. Thel. that when 
 two substances unite to form a series of chemical com- 
 pounds the proportions in which they unite are simple 
 multiples of one another or of one common proportion. 
 — L. of organic balance. Fr., loi de balancement organ- 
 ique. The 1. that excess of structural development of 
 one part of an organism is compensated for by the re- 
 tarded development of another. — L. of progress. The 
 1. that there has been a continual increase in the per- 
 fection of organisms in the successive periods of the 
 earth’s history. — L. of progressive transmission. Ger., 
 Gesetz der fortschreitenden (oder progressiren) Vererbung. 
 The I’s controlling the transmission of acquired charac- 
 teristics. — L. of reciprocal proportions. Fr., loi des 
 proportions reciprocates. In chemistry, the 1. that the 
 proportions in which two elementary bodies unite with 
 a third body are simple multiples or simple fractions of 
 the proportions in which these two bodies unite with 
 each other. — L. of refraction. See under Refraction. 
 — L. of sexual transmission. Ger., Gesetz der geschlecht- 
 lichen (oder sexuellen) Vererbung. The 1. that a parent 
 of each sex transmits peculiarities to children of its own 
 sex which are not transmitted to those of the opposite. 
 — L. of simplified transmission. See L. of abridged 
 transmission. — L. of sines. The 1. of refraction (see 
 under Refraction).—!, of transmission in corre- 
 sponding periods of life [Darwin]. See L. of contem- 
 poraneoxis transmission. — L. of uninterrupted trans- 
 mission. Ger., Gesetz der ununterbrochenen (oder con- 
 tinui[e]rlichen) Vererbung. The 1. that in most species 
 of animals and plants each generation is similar to the 
 one preceding it. — L. of volumes. Fr., loi des vohimes. 
 See Gay Lussac's 1. (2d def. ). — Lenz’s ! “The 1. that 
 if the relative position of two conductors, A and B, of 
 which A is traversed by a current, be changed, a cur- 
 rent is induced in B in such a direction that, by its 
 electrodynamic action on the current in A, it would 
 have imparted to the conductors a motion of the con- 
 trary kind to that by which the inducing action was 
 produced.”— Levret’s ! The 1. of the coincidence of 
 marginal insertion of the umbilical cord with placenta 
 prsevia. — Listing’s ! The 1. that “ if, with normal eyes 
 and parallel visual lines, the visual line passes from the 
 primary position into any other position, the rotatory 
 movement of the eyeball in this secondary position is of 
 such a kind as if it (the eyeball) had been turned round 
 a fixed axis, lying perpendicular to the first and second 
 direction of the visual line.”— Malaguti’s ! The 1. 
 that when solutions of two different salts are mixed, 
 “metathesis occurs and four salts result, the propor- 
 tions of the salts to each other are dependent on the 
 strength or intensity of force with which the respective 
 basic and acid radicles are united.” — Mariotte’s 1. See 
 Boyle's 1 . — Metchnikoff’s ! Thel. that the leucocytes, 
 in the presence of bacterial invasion, act as phagocytes. 
 — Ohm’s ! A 1. respecting the intensity of thermoelec- 
 tric currents which declares: (1) that it is in inverse 
 proportion to the length of the external circuit, i. e., to 
 the external resistance; (2) that it is directly propor- 
 tional to the transverse section of the same circuit ; 
 and (3) that it is directly proportional to the coefficient 
 of the circuit’s conductivity. — Pfiuger’s 1. of contrac- 
 tion or stimulation. The 1. that a nerve is stimulated 
 only on passing into the catelectrotonic state on the 
 disappearance of the anelectrotonic condition. — Pro- 
 feta’s 1. The 1. (subject to many exceptions) that 
 mothers in the contagious stage of syphilis do not in- 
 fect their healthy offspring by nursing them. — Psycho- 
 physical ! A 1. enunciated by Fechner and others 
 according to which the magnitudes of the sensations 
 
 produced by given stimuli form an arithmetical pro- 
 gression, while the stimuli themselves form a geometri- 
 cal progression — the sensations, in other words, varying 
 as the logarithms of the stimuli. This 1. finds its math- 
 ematical expression in Fechner’s formula (q. v.). It is 
 said to hold fairly good for stimuli and sensations of 
 medium intensity, but not for those that are high or 
 low in the scale. — Ritter and Valli’s ! Ger., Ritter- 
 Valli’sches Gesetz. The 1. of increased inherent (e. g., 
 electric) excitability in a nerve when separated from 
 its centre. The heightened irritability begins at the 
 proximal and extends toward the distal end, eventually 
 disappearing in the same order. — Stokes’s ! The 1. 
 that muscles situated beneath an inflamed serous or 
 mucous membrane are paralyzed.— Tangential ! See 
 Brewster’s Z.— Volta’s 1. (of tension). Ger., Volta’sches 
 Spannungsgesetz. The 1. that the contact of two hetero- 
 geneous bodies gives rise to an electromotor force which 
 is always equal to the algebraic difference of their elec- 
 tric conditions. This difference is a constant quantity 
 for the same substances, and is independent of their 
 individual charge of electricity. — Von Baer’s 1. of de- 
 velopment. The 1. that the progress of development 
 is from the general to the special. — Vulpian’s 1. See 
 L. of functional substitution. — Waller’s 1. of degenera- 
 tion. The 1. that if a spinal nerve is completely di- 
 vided. the peripheral portion undergoes fatty degenera- 
 tion, while the proximal part preserves its original 
 character. — Weber’s 1. The 1. that “when a stimulus 
 is continually increased the smallest increase of sensa- 
 tion which w'e can appreciate remains the same, if the 
 proportion of the increase of stimulus to the whole 
 stimulus remains the same.” — Wyssakovitch’s 1. The 
 1. that an unbroken epithelial covering protects against 
 bacterial invasion. 
 
 LAWSO'NIA, /. From iotcsoM, a proper name. Fr., Z., 
 lawsonie. Ger., Lawsonie. A genus of lythraceous 
 plants. — L. alba. Fr., Z. d' orient. Ger., weisse Lawsonie. 
 The Egyptian privet, the camphire of the Scriptures. 
 The powdered leaves constitute henna. All parts of the 
 plant are astringent. It is used in the East, internally 
 and externally, in jaundice and various skin diseases, 
 including leprosy. 
 
 LAX'ANS. -ant'is. See Laxative. 
 
 LAXA'TIO,/. -o'nis. Yy., luxation. Gev., Laxi{e)ren, 
 Erschlaffung. Relaxation. 
 
 LAX'ATIVE. Lat., laxans. laxativus. Fr., laxatif. Ger., 
 laxi(e)rend, abfuhrend. Relaxing, loosening ; as a n. 
 (Lat., laxativum ; Fr., laxatif ; Ger., Laxi{e]rmittel, mild 
 abfiihrendes Mittel), a mild purgative. 
 
 LAXAXrVUS. See Laxative. 
 
 LAXA'TOR, m. -o'ris. From Z«a:are, to relax. Fr., re- 
 Idcheur. Ger., Erschlaffer. A relaxer. — L. auris in- 
 ternus, L. tympani (major) [Sommerring]. Fr., mus- 
 cle interne du marteau. Ger., grosser Erschlaffer des 
 Trommelfells. A muscle arising from the spinous proc- 
 ess of the sphenoid bone and from the cartilaginous 
 portion of the Eustachian tube. Passing backw’ard 
 through the Glaserian Assure, it is inserted into the 
 neck of the malleus just above the processus gracilis. 
 It is supplied by the tympanic branch of the facial 
 nerve. It has been regarded as ligamentous. — L. tym- 
 pani minor [Sommerring]. Fr., muscle stiperieur du 
 marteau. Ger., kleiner Erschlaffer des 7’rommelfells. A 
 very small muscle extending from the upper part of 
 the external auditory canal, and inserted at the in- 
 ferior part of the process of the handle of the malleus. 
 Its existence is denied by most anatomists, and by 
 others it is supposed to be ligamentous. 
 
 LAXIQ,TJINTN(E). Quinine combined with a laxa- 
 tive. 
 
 LAX'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. Looseness. — L. alvi. Diarrhcea. 
 — L. gingivarum. A relaxed spongy state of the gums. 
 — L. ingestorum, L. intestinorum. Diarrhcea. — L. 
 
1222 
 
 Laxol 
 
 Lecithophore 
 
 scroti. See Pendulous SCROTUM . — L. ventriculi. Atony 
 of the stomach. 
 
 LAX'OL. A proprietary preparation of castor oil. 
 LAX'UM, n. Diminution of physiological energy. 
 
 LAX'US. Lax. 
 
 LAY'ER. Lat., stratum. Fr., couche, feuillet. Ger., 
 Lage, Schicht. A structure spread out like a sheet. — 
 Animal germ 1. See Epiblast.— Animal 1. of the 
 blastoderm [von Baer]. Fr., feuillet animal {du hlasto- 
 derme). See Epiblast.— Bacillary 1. The posterior 
 papillae with their rodlike processes in the electric 
 plate of Gymnotus. — Bacillar 1. of the retina. Lat., 
 tunica Jacobi. Fr., couche a (ou des) bdtonnets de la re- 
 tine. Ger., Stdbchen und Zapfenschicht der Netzhaut. 
 The outermost 1. of the retina, the one nearest the 
 chorioid, and intimately connected with the 1. of hexag- 
 onal pigment cells. It is composed of rods and cones 
 having a somewhat peculiar arrangement. In the im- 
 mediate vicinity of the macula lutea each cone is sur- 
 rounded by a single row of rods, but throughout the 
 rest of the retina the number of rods is much larger 
 than the number of cones. — Barren 1. of the cortex 
 cerebri. Fr., couche plate. The fourth 1. of nerve cells 
 of Meynert.— Basement 1. See Membrana propria. — 
 Blastodermic I’s. See Germ I’s . — Bowman’s 1., Bow- 
 man’s 1. of the cornea. Lat., membrana anterior elastica. 
 Ger., Bowman' sche Schicht. The anterior layer of the 
 cornea situated immediately beneath the epithelial 1. — 
 Cell 1. See Cell 1 . — Cellular 1. See Cellular coat. — 
 Claustral 1. of the cerebrocortex. See Claustral for- 
 mation and Spindle 1 . — Corneal 1., Corneous 1. See 
 Stratum corneum. — Corneous 1. of the blastoderm. See 
 Epiblast.— Cortical 1. of the brain. Lat., stratum corti- 
 cate. Ger., Bindenschicht. See Cerebral cortex. — Cre- 
 masteric 1. of the scrotum. A 1. of the scrotum com- 
 posed of scattered bundles of unstriped muscle fibres 
 connected together by a connective tissue membrane. 
 The muscular part is continuous with the obliquus inter- 
 nus abdominis, and forms the cremaster muscle. See 
 also Cremasteric fascia. — Cuticular 1. Fr., plateau strie 
 (1st def.), couche cuticulaire (2d def.). Ger., Cuticular- 
 saum (2d def.), Cuticular schicht, Basalsaum (1st def.), 
 poroser Saum, Stdbchensaum, Zelldeckel. Syn. : lid, basal 
 border (or lid), striated border (or hyaline band), cuticula, 
 cuticular border {membrane or structure), limitans externa. 
 1. The highly refractive, finely striated, hyaline 1. at 
 the free extremity of a typical columnar cell {q. v.), es- 
 pecially one of the columnar cells of the small intes- 
 tine. The striae are parallel to the long axis of the cell, 
 and are by different authors considered to be pore 
 canals {q. v.), or protoplasmic prolongations of cell con- 
 tents. See also Operculum and Cell membrane ( 1st 
 def.). 2. See Cuticle.— Dermal 1. See Epiblast. — 
 Elastic longitudinal fibre 1. See Internal elastic coat. 
 —Embryonic I’s. See Germ Ts.- Epithelial 1. See 
 Cellular coat.— Epithelial glandular 1., Epithelio- 
 glandular 1. of the blastoderm. Fr., feuillet epithelial 
 intestinal (ou glandulo-intestinal, ou epithelio-intestinal). 
 Of Keichert and Remak, the hypoblast. — Epithelium 
 forming 1. Syn. : infant 1. The deepest cells of an 
 epithelium which multiply and increase in size to take 
 the place of the worn out and exfoliated cells at the 
 surface.— Epitrichial 1. See Stratum epitrichiale. — 
 Exterior limiting 1. of the iris. The endothelium 
 covering the anterior surface of the iris. — External 
 blastodermic 1. See Epiblast. — Fibrous 1. of the 
 pericardium. The external 1. of the pericardium, con- 
 sisting of connective tissue fibres which interlace in 
 every direction. It is attached below to the upper sur- 
 face of the diaphragm, the fibres of both being continu- 
 ous near the median line. It is also attached to the 
 manubrium and ensiform cartilage of the sternum by 
 ligamentous bands, is continuous for some distance with 
 the larger vessels as tubular prolongations, and gradu- 
 
 ally merges with their external coats. — Fifth 1. of the 
 cortex cerebri. Fr., couche cinquieme. See Claxistral 
 FORMATION and Spindle 1 . — Fourth 1. of the cortex 
 cerebri. Fr., quatrieme couche, seconde couche blanche. 
 Ger., Schicht der kleinen Zellen. A 1. composed of nu- 
 merous small irregular ganglion cells (“small angular 
 corpuscles”). — Fundamental I’s. Yr., feuillets fonda- 
 mentaux. See Primitive Vs. — Ganglion cell 1. See 
 Stratum gelatinosum. — Ganglionic 1. A small 1. of 
 angular nerve cells lying between the third and fourth 
 I’s, sometimes observed in the cerebral cortex, espe- 
 cially in the motor region. — Gelatinous 1. See Stra- 
 tum gelatinosum and cf. Tunica media (2d def.). — Germ 
 (or Germinal) I’s. The I’s into which the blastoderm 
 divides, termed, respectively, from without inward, 
 epiblast, mesoblast, and hypoblast. Cf. Epiblast, 
 Mesoblast, Hypoblast, Somatopleure, and 
 Splanchnopleure. — Granular 1. See Stratum gran- 
 ulosum. — Granular 1. of dentin. The 1. next the cemen- 
 tum, in which the solid matter has the appearance of 
 granules of varying size, with intervening linterglobu- 
 lar) spaces. — Granular 1. of the epidermis. See Stra- 
 tum granulosum epidermidis. — Granule 1. See Stratum 
 granulosum. — Henle’s 1. Syn. : sheath of Henle. An 
 incomplete 1. of oblong, flattened, non-nucleated cells 
 forming the outer part of the inner root sheath of a 
 hair. This 1. is distinct only in the middle part of the 
 hair follicle ; toward either extremity it is fused with 
 Huxley’s 1.— Horny 1. (of the epidermis). See Stra- 
 tum corneum. — Huxley’s 1. A 1., two or three cells 
 deep, of flattened, polygonal, nucleated cells, forming 
 the inner part of the inner root sheath of a hair, and 
 lying between the cuticula of the inner root sheath and 
 Henle’s 1. It forms a distinct stratum only in the mid- 
 dle part of the hair follicle, becoming fused with 
 Henle’s 1. toward each extremity of the follicle. — 
 Hyaline 1. of a follicle. Of Kolliker, the middle 1. of 
 the dermic coat of a hair follicle. — Inner germ 1. See 
 Hypoblast.— Intermediate 1. See Stratum gelatino- 
 sum and cf. Stratum intermedium. Substantia inter- 
 media, and Mesoblast. — Internal blastodermic 1. See 
 Hypoblast. — Internal granular 1. Fr., coxiche granu- 
 lee (ou graymleuse) interne. See Internal molecular 1 . — 
 Internal granule 1. One of the I’s in the retina situ- 
 ated between the internal granular 1. and the external 
 reticular 1. It consists of rounded or oval nuclear par- 
 ticles somewhat flattened. — Internal molecular 1. One 
 of the I’s which compose the retina, situated between 
 the 1. of ganglion cells and the 1. of internal granules. 
 It presents a delicate molecular appearance, resembling 
 that found in the gray substance of the brain and 
 spinal cord. — Interolivary 1. See Intermediary sys- 
 tem. — Interzonal 1. See Granular 1. of dentin. — Intes- 
 tinal fibrous 1. See Visceral mesoblast.— Intestinal 
 (glandular) 1. See Hypoblast.— Involuted medul- 
 lary 1. See Lamina meduUaris. — Latticed 1. See 
 Reticular formation.— L. of rods and cones. See 
 Bacillar 1. of the retina. — Lemniscus 1. of the tegmen- 
 tum. See Inferior lemniscus.— Malpighian 1. Lat., 
 stratum malpighianum. See Rete mucosum. — Middle 
 germ 1. See Mesoblast. — Molecular 1. See Stratum 
 moleculare. — Motogerminal 1. of the blastoderm. Fr., 
 feuillet moto-germinatif. Of Remak, the mesoblast. — 
 Mucous 1. (of the blastoderm) [Pander]. Yr., feuillet 
 muqueux. Ger., Schleimschicht. The hypoblast. — Mus- 
 cular 1. Ah, as of a mucous membrane or of a blood 
 vessel, consisting of muscular fibres. — Nervous 1. of the 
 blastoderm [Reichert], Neuroepidermal 1. (of the 
 blastoderm') [Remak] . Fr. , feuillet nerveux (ou nervoso- 
 cutane). See Epiblast.— Nuclear 1. See Stratum 
 granxdosum. — Ollier’s 1. See Osteogenetic 1 . — Oophorous 
 1. of the ovary. Fr., couche ovigme (ou glandulaire). 
 The outer portion of the organ, in which the ovules 
 are formed. — Osteoblastic 1. Ger., Osteoblastenlage. A 
 
1223 
 
 1 . of osteoblasts, something like an epithelium, cover- 
 ing the surface of newly formed bone trabeculai. — 
 Osteogenetic 1. Syn. : subperiosteal tissue. The 1. of 
 periosteum or perichondrium next the surface of bone 
 or of cartilage which is destined to become bone. It 
 has a loose fibrous structure, and contains numerous 
 osteoblasts which form the outside layer of the bone. 
 As age advances, the osteoblasts of the 1. become flat- 
 tened, and form an epithelioid covering for the bone. 
 —Outer germ 1. See Epiblast.— Papillary 1. of the 
 corium. Ijut., pars papillaris corii. Ft., couche papil- 
 laire. The dense part of the corium next the epider- 
 mis. It projects into the epidermis in the form of pa- 
 pillae on the ectal side, and insensibly merges into the 
 reticular 1. of the corium on the ental side. According 
 to Littre, the papillary 1. includes only the papillae. — 
 Perforated 1. of Henle. See Internal elastic coat. — 
 Pigmental 1. (of the primary ocular vesicle). The 
 retinal pigment 1. — Pigmentary 1. of the iris. Its pos- 
 terior 1. — Plasma 1. See Sluggish Z.— Posterior limiting 
 1. of the iris. A 1. of radiating elastic fibres (the so- 
 called dilator pupillae) forming the fourth 1. of the iris 
 from before backward. — Prickle cell 1. of the epidermis. 
 See Stratum spinosum. — Primary germinal I’s. The 
 epiblast and mesoblast. — Primitive I’s, Primordial I’s. 
 Fr., feuillets primitifs (ou primordiaux). 1. The pri- 
 mordial epiblast and hypoblast ; the I’s of a two-layered 
 blastoderm. 2. The I’s of a three-layered blastoderm, 
 epiblast, mesoblast, and hypoblast. — Keticular 1. of the 
 corium. Lat., pars reticxdaris corii. 1. The deeper or 
 ental, less dense part of the corium. It merges insen- 
 sibly into the subcutaneous connective tissue on one 
 side and into the papillary 1. on the other. 2. Accord- 
 ing to Littre, the corium exclusive of the papillae. — 
 Reticular 1. of the hippocampus major. See Stratum 
 lacunosum. — Reticular 1. of the iris. The second 1. of 
 the iris from before backward. — Retinal pigment 1. A 
 1. of pigmented epithelial cells forming the innermost 
 lining of the retina, chorioid, ciliary body, and iris. 
 Embryologically, it is part of the retina. — Secondary 
 germ I’s. The germ I’s after the appearance of the 
 mesoblast; i. e., epiblast, parietal mesoblast, visceral 
 mesoblast, and hypoblast. — Sensory 1. See Epiblast. 
 — Sensory 1. of the lens vesicle. Of Strieker, the deep 
 1. of the lens vesicle. — Serous 1. of the blastoderm. Fr., 
 feuillet sSreux. See Epiblast. — Serous 1. of the peri- 
 cardium. The inner 1. of the pericardium. It is also 
 reflected over the heart, and accordingly has a parie- 
 tal and a visceral portion. It also invests the large 
 blood vessels for some distance. — Skin fibrous 1. See 
 Parietal mesoblast. — Skin 1., Skin sensory 1. See 
 Epiblast.— Sluggish 1. The 1. of corpuscles next to 
 the wall of a blood vessel, which move more slowly 
 than those in the centre of the stream. — Spindle 1. 
 Fr., couche grise. The fifth 1. of cells in a section 
 through one of the cerebral convolutions. It consists 
 mostly of fusiform cells having a vertical arrangement. 
 — Still 1. [Poisenille] . See Sluggish 1 . — Striated 1. of 
 the internal coat, Subendothelial 1. See Subepithelial 
 COAT. — Subpapillary 1. of the derma. See Stratum 
 vasculosum cittis.- Superpapillary 1. See Rete muco- 
 stm.— Sylvian layer (of the opticocinerea). See Lam- 
 ina medullaris transversa. — Tegmental 1. of the lem- 
 niscus. See Inferior lemniscus. — Trapezoides 1. A 
 superficial 1. of nerve fibres at the upper part of the 
 medulla oblongata which correspond in man to the 
 arciform fibres. — Trophic 1. See Hypoblast. — Vascu- 
 lar 1. of the blastoderm. Fr., feuillet vasculaire. Of 
 Pander, the deepest part of the visceral plate of the 
 mesoblast, as giving origin to the blood vascular ele- 
 ments of the embryo. — Vascular 1. of the iris. The 
 third 1. of the iris, from before backward. — Vegetative 
 germ 1. See Hypoblast. — Vegetative 1. of the blas- 
 toderm. Ft., feuillet V eg etatif. Gqt., vegetatives Blatt. 
 
 Laxol 
 Lecithophore 
 
 Of Remak, the hypoblast. — Zonular 1. (of the opticoci- 
 nerea). See Stratum zonale. 
 
 LA^ZAR. From Lazarus, a proper name. 1. A leper. 
 2. One having a repulsive and infectious disease. 
 
 LAZARET'. See Lazaretto. 
 
 LAZARET'TO. From Lazarus, a proper name. Fr., 
 lazaret. Ger., Lazareth. A place for the reception and 
 treatment of those affected with contagious diseases. 
 
 LEACH'ING. The process of causing water or other fluid 
 to percolate through some substance (e. g., through wood 
 ashes to extract their soluble constituents). 
 
 LEAD. A.-S., Iced. Gr., ix6\v^8o^. Lat., plumbum. Fr., 
 plomb. Ger., Blei. A metallic element usually occur- 
 ring native in the form of a sulphide (galena), less often 
 in other combinations, and very rarely uncombined. 
 Symbol, Pb. (from plumbum) ; atomic weight, 206'4. The 
 compounds of 1. are poisonous, giving rise to lead colic, 
 lead palsy, etc. — Black 1. Ger., Reissblei. Graphite. — L. 
 acetate. Lat., plumbi acetas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], acetas 
 plumbicus [Fr. Cod.], plumbum aceticum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 acetate neutre de plomb [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., essigsaures Blei, 
 Blei acetat. A compound of 1. and acetic acid. The nor- 
 mal 1. acetate, or sugar of 1., is a body, Pb(C 2 H 302 ) 2 -j- 
 3 H 2 O, forming colorless, transparent prismatic crystals 
 of sweet, astringent taste, soluble in water, slightly solu- 
 ble in alcohol. Used as an astringent. — L. and opium 
 wash. See Lotio plumbi et opii (under Plumbum). — 
 L. carbonate. Lat., plumbi carbonas [U. S. Ph.], plum- 
 bum carbonicum. Fr., carbonate de plomb. Ger., Jcohlen- 
 saures Blei, Bleicarbonat. Normal 1. carbonate, a body, 
 PbCOs, occurring native as the mineral cerusite, and 
 also obtained artificially. What is usually called 1. car- 
 bonate is basic 1. carbonate. — L. iodide. Lat., plumbi 
 iodidum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], plumbum jodatum [Ger. 
 Ph.], ioduretum plumbictim [Fr. Cod.], iodetum plum- 
 bicum. Fr., iodure de plomb. Ger., Jodblei, Bleijodur, 
 Bleijodid. A body, Pbl 2 , occurring as a heavy, bright- 
 yellow crystalline powder, slightly soluble in water 
 and in alcohol. Used topically as a discutient. — L. line. 
 The blue line on the gums in 1. poisoning. — L. lotion. 
 A lotion containing a salt of lead, usually the subace- 
 tate. — L. nitrate. Lat., plumbi nitras [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.], azotas plumbicus. Fr., azotate de plomb, nitre de 
 Saturne. Ger., salpetersaures Blei, Bleisalpeter, salpeter- 
 saures Bleioxyd, Bleinitrat. Plumbic nitrate, a body, 
 Pb(N03)2, of sweet astringent taste, readily soluble in 
 water. It is used in solution as an astringent lotion, 
 and internally in haemoptysis, epilepsy, and asthma. — 
 L. poisoning. Ger., Bleivergiftung. See L. cachexia, 
 L. PALSY, Leading, and Plumbism.— L. subacetate. 
 Lat., plumbi subacetas, subacetas phimbictis. Fr., sous- 
 acetate de plomb. Ger., Bleisubacetat, Bleizucker. Basic 
 1. acetate, a term applied usually to the mixture of basic 
 1. acetates contained in the liguor plumbi subacetatis of 
 the U. S. and Br. Ph’s. — Sugar of 1. See under L. ace- 
 tate and L. s^ibacetate.— Test solution of 1. acetate [U. 
 S. Ph.]. A clear solution of 1 part of 1. acetate in 10 
 parts of distilled water, with a few drops of acetic acid 
 if needed to give a faint acid reaction. 
 
 LEAD'ING. Of smelters, a chronic form of lead poison- 
 ing induced by their occupation. 
 
 LEC'ANE, /. Lee' ones. Gr., \cKdvr) (from Ae/<o?, a dish). 
 1. A basin. 2. The pelvis. 
 
 LECAN'IC. Lat., lecanicus. See Pelvic. 
 
 LECANO'RATE. Fr., lecanorate. A salt of lecanoric 
 acid. 
 
 LECANO'RIC ACID, LECANO'RIN. Fr., acide Ucano- 
 rique. Ger., Lecanorsdure. An acid, CibHuOt, obtained 
 from several lichens, especially from species of the gen- 
 era Lecanora, Variolaria, and Parmelia. 
 
 LE'CITHOPHORE. From Ae/ct0o?, the yolk of an egg, 
 and <f>op€Lv, to bear. Ger., Lecithophor. Of Van Bene- 
 den, the layer of cells forming the floor of the segmen- 
 tation cavity in the mammalian ovum. 
 
Lecho 
 
 Lens 
 
 1224 
 
 LE'CHO, /. Le'chus. Gr., (from Ae'xos, a bed). Ger., 
 Wdchnerin. A lying-in woman. 
 
 LECHOP'YKA, /. From Aex^, a woman in childbed, 
 and nvp, fever. Puerperal fever. 
 
 LECITHI'GENOUS. From Ae»ci0os, the yolk of an egg, 
 and ye wav, to engender. Fr., lecithigene. Yolk produc- 
 ing. 
 
 LE'CITHIN. From Ae'Ki0o?, the yolk of an egg. Fr., le- 
 cithine. Ger., L. A term for a class of bodies, CsHs 
 (CmH„02)(CpHq02)0P0[0(0H)2.C2H4N.(CH3).3], derived 
 from the tissues of the brain and nerves, from amniotic 
 fluid, from yolk of egg, from bile, from spermatozooids, 
 and from certain vegetable substances. All are deriva- 
 tives of glycerin, formed by the substitution of the 
 molecules of 2 fatty acid radicles for 2 molecules of 
 hydroxyl, while the third molecule of hydroxyl is re- 
 placed by a molecule of neurine in combination with 
 phosphoric acid. According to some authorities, the 
 neurine in these compounds loses the elements of water 
 before combining with phosphoric acid. 
 
 LE'CITHOID. Gr., Ae»a0ci6Tjs (from Ae/ci0o?, the yolk of an 
 egg, and el5o?, resemblance). Lat., lecithodes. Fr., le- 
 cithode. Ger., dotterahnlich (1st def.). Vitelline, re- 
 sembling the yolk of an egg. 
 
 LE'CITHOL. A compound of glycerophosphoric acid 
 and dynamogen. 
 
 LECITHOPHAN'IC ACID. Fron Ae/a^o?, the yolk of an 
 egg, and <f>aiv€tVj to show. An acid contained in the 
 thallus of some lichens, distinguished from chryso- 
 phanic acid by not giving a purple reaction with caustic 
 potash. 
 
 LE'CITHOS, m. and /. See Lecithus. 
 
 LE'CITHOUS. See Lecithoid. 
 
 LE'CITHUS, m. and /. Gr., Ae«t0o?. Fr., jaune d’ceuf 
 (1st def.). Ger., Eigelh (1st def.). 1. (F.) the yolk of 
 an egg. 2. tM.) pulse or pulse porridge. 
 LECITHY'MEN, m. -ym'enos (-is). From Ae'/ct 0 o 9 , the 
 yolk of an egg, and a membrane. The vitelline 
 membrane. 
 
 LE'CO, /. Le'cus. Gr., Arj»cco. The penis. 
 LECTISTER'NITJM, n. From lecUis, a bed, and sternere, 
 to spread out. The special arrangement of a bed for- 
 merly considered essential in different diseases. 
 LEC'TUAL. Lat., lectualis (from lectus, a bed). Of a 
 disease, confining the patient to the bed. 
 
 LEC'TULUS, m. Dim. of lectus. A small bed ; a litter 
 or cradle. — L. medicatus. Ger., KrduterJcissen. A pal- 
 let or cushion coTitaining dried aromatic herbs, applied 
 (generally hot) in various complaints. — L. stramineus. 
 A straw splint. 
 
 LEDEBOU'RIA. A section of the genus Scilla. — L. hy- 
 acinthina. Scilla indica. 
 
 LEDITAN'NIC ACID. A substance, C14H12O6, or C15 
 H20O8, found in Ledum palustre. 
 
 LE'DTJM, n. Gr., A^jfiov. Fr., ledon (1st def.). Ger., 
 Kienporst (1st def. ), Kienrost. 1. A genus of ericaceous 
 shrubs. 2. The genus Rhododendron. — L. decumbens. 
 Fr., ledon couche. A variety of L. palustre. — L. erec- 
 tum. Fr., ledon droit. A variety of L. palustre. — L. 
 groenlandicum, L. latifolium. Fr., ledon a larges feuil- 
 les. Ger., hreitbldttriger Porst. Labrador tea. The 
 leaves are used as a pectoral and tonic. — L. oil. See 
 under L. palustre. — L. palustre. Fr., ledon des marais. 
 Ger., Sumpf porst. Marsh tea. The leaves are supposed 
 to be narcotic and diuretic. They have been used in 
 eruptive diseases, as a sedative in whooping cough and 
 dysentery, internally and externally in scabies, ele- 
 phantiasis, etc., and as a febrifuge. They contain an 
 astringent principle (leditannic acid) and a volatile oil 
 which contains, among other ingredients, valerianic 
 acid, ericinol, and 1. camphor. In Germany the leaves 
 are substituted for hops in making beer. 
 
 LEE'A, /. From Lee, an English horticulturist. Fr., 
 leee. A genus of ampelideous plants. — L. macrophylla. 
 
 An East Indian species, the astringent, mucilaginous 
 root of which is reputed remedial in ringworm. — L. 
 sambucina. Fr., leee d feuilles de sureau. A shrub 
 found in the East Indian Archipelago, where the juice 
 of the leaves is used as a stomachic, the root to relieve 
 stomach ache, the wood in decoction for thirst, the 
 juice of the branches and the leaves and berries as a 
 febrifuge and as an application to inflamed eyes, and 
 the steam from a decoction of the leaves to alleviate the 
 pains of gout. — L. spinosa. A species found in the East 
 Indian islands. The root is used in exanthematous 
 diseases. — L. staphylea. A species growing in Malabar, 
 where the root is used in colic, the leaves as a digestive 
 tonic and externally in gout, and the wood, in decoc- 
 tion, to relieve thirst in fevers. 
 
 LEECH. 1. See Hirudo. 2. An old term for a physi- 
 cian, — Artificial!. L&t., hirudo artificialis. Ger., Kun- 
 stlicher, Blutegel. An instrument for puncturing a part 
 and drawing blood from it by suction after the manner 
 of a 1. — L’dom. Old terms for the art of healing. — L. 
 extract. An extract of the head of the 1. ; added to 
 blood to prevent its coagulation. — L’ing. The abstrac- 
 tion of blood by means of leeches. — Mechanical 1. See 
 Artificial 1. 
 
 LEFT-BRAINED. Fr., gaucher du cerveau. Ger., links- 
 hirnig. Having the faculty of speech centred in the 
 left subfrontal convolution. 
 
 LEG. Gr., o-xeAo?, /cvri/itT). Lat., crtts. Fr., jam6e. Ger., 
 Bein. 1. A limb used in walking ; in man, the lower 
 limb, especially that portion of it that extends from the 
 knee to the ankle, 2. A supporting pillar. — Bandy I’s. 
 See Genu varum. — Barbadoes 1. Lat., crus barbadicum, 
 bucnemia tropica. Elephantiasis of the 1. — Black 1. of 
 Canada. A form of purpura said to prevail among the 
 lumbermen of Canada. — Bowed I’s. See Genu varum. 
 — Cochin 1. Elephantiasis of the leg. — Crossed I’s. 
 Ankylosis of the hip joint producing crossing of the I’s. 
 — Dentists’ 1. Severe pain occurring in the 1. muscles 
 of dentists, probably due to a mechanical impediment 
 to the circulation through the rigidly contracted mus- 
 cles and their associated nerves. — Dover’s 1. Hypo- 
 chondriasis. — Lawn tennis 1. A rupture of some of the 
 calf muscles, with localized pain and loss of power in 
 the 1. ; caused by strain in playing lawn tennis. — Milk 
 1. See Phlegmasia <d6a.— Scissors I’s. See Crossed 
 Vs. — Weeping 1. A 1, affected with eczema madidans. 
 — White 1. See Phlegmasia alba. 
 
 LEG'NA, /., LEG'NON, n., LEG'NUM, n. Gr., Ae>r,, 
 \eyvov. 1. A fringe. 2. The free border of a lip (of the 
 vulva or of the uterus). 
 
 LEGU'MIC ACID, n. Fr., acide Ugumique. A decom- 
 position product of legumin ; a mixture of aspartic and 
 glutamic acids. 
 
 LEGU'MIN. From pulse. Fr., legumine. Ger., 
 L., Pfianzenhdsestoff. Vegetable casein. 
 
 LEIODER^MIA, /. From Aeios, smooth, and Sipp.a, the 
 skin. Ger., Liodermie. An atrophic disease of the skin 
 characterized by an abnormally smooth or glossy con- 
 dition of the surface. — L. essentialis. L. occurring as 
 an independent or idiopathic affection ; of Auspitz, the 
 xeroderma of Kaposi. — L. neuritica. See Glossy skin. 
 
 LEIOMYO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From Aeio?, smooth, 
 and /U.V?, a muscle. Fr., leiomyome. A tumor formed 
 of smooth muscular fibres as a fundamental element, 
 presenting by its texture a more or less pronounced 
 analogy with smooth muscular tissue, and seated in tbe 
 interior or in the neighborhood of an organ made up of 
 that tissue. 
 
 LEI'OPTJS. From Aelos, smooth, and wov?, the foot. Fr., 
 leiope. Ger., plattfussig. Flat-footed ; as a n., a flat- 
 footed person. 
 
 LE'MA,/. Gr.,A^/otYj. Ger., Aug enhxitter. Of old writers, 
 the dried secretion of the Meibomian glands ; also a 
 discharge from the eye. — L. palpebralis. See L. 
 
1225 
 
 Lecho 
 
 Lens 
 
 LEMA^LETJS. Ger., triefdugig, blodsichtig. Affected with 
 lema. 
 
 LE^ME, /. See Lema. 
 
 LEMITHOCHOR'TON, n. See Helminthochorton. 
 LEM^MA, n. Lem'matos {-is). Gr., Ae/a/aa (from Aenetv, 
 to peel). Lit., bark, cortex. 1. Furfur. 2. Of Oweu, 
 a limiting membrane or sbeatb (e. g., the vitelline 
 membrane, sarcolemma, neurilemma, etc.). 
 
 LEM'NA, /. Fr., lenticule. Ger., Wasserlinse. Duck- 
 meat, duckweed ; a genus of plants. — L. gibba. Ger., 
 buckelige Wasserlinse. A species formerly used like L. 
 polyrrhiza. — L. major. L. polyrrhiza. — L. minor. Fr., 
 lenticule d petites feuilles. Ger., kleine Wasserlinse. The 
 lesser duckweed. It was once used like L. polyrrhiza 
 and other species. — L. polyrrhiza. Ger., vielwurzelige 
 Wasserlinse. Greater duckweed ; formerly used as a 
 refrigerant in gouty inflammation and in jaundice. 
 LEMNIS'CUS, m. Gr,, \7)fjivi<rKOi (from A^vos, anything 
 woolen). Fr., lemnisque (1st def.), lemnisc (2d def.). 
 Ger., Schleife {2d def.), ^yn.: fillet (2d def.). 1. See 
 Tent. 2. A triangular bundle of nerve fibres forming 
 an upward continuation of those of the interolivary 
 tract reaching to the pons Varolii and turning around 
 the superior peduncle of the cerebellum. It has a thin 
 covering of gray matter. 3. In tapeworms, the penis. 
 — Inferior 1. Lat., stratum lemnisci inferms. Ger., un- 
 teres Schleifenblatt. Of Meynert, a layer consisting of 
 the fasciculi of nerve fibres in the tegmentum which 
 are derived from the inferior corpora quadrigemina, 
 situated just above the superior cerebellar peduncle, 
 and itself partly covered by the superior 1. — Lateral 1. 
 Lat.,Z. lateralis. The lateral part of the inferior 1. — 
 Lower 1. See Inferior 1 . — Median 1., Superior 1., Up- 
 per 1. Lat., stratum lemnisci superius. Ger., oberfi'dch- 
 liches Mark, obere (oder oberfidchliche), Schleife, oberes 
 Schleifenblatt. That portion of the fillet which ends in 
 the upper pair of the corpora quadrigemina. 
 
 LEM'ON. Lat., limo [U. S. Ph.], fructus citri (seu limo- 
 nis). Fr., citron [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Citrone. The fruit 
 of Citrus limonum. — Acid of lemons. See Citric acid. 
 —Essence of 1. 1. See Oleum citri. 2. See Spiritus 
 LiMONis.— Essential salt of I’s. A commercial name 
 for potassium tetroxalate, prepared by neutralizing 
 with potash 1 part of oxalic acid in solution, adding 3 
 parts of the acid, and evaporating. 
 
 LEMONADE^. Lat., limonada, limonata (from limo, a 
 lemon). Fr., limonade. Ger,, Limonade. An acidu- 
 lous beverage ; properly, one made with the juice of 
 lemons, especially if fermented. 
 
 LEMOS'ITY. Gr., Atjiu.ottj? (from 717/1117 [see Lema]). 
 Lat., lemositas, lemotes. See Lippitudo. 
 
 LEM^OTES, f. -e'tos {-e'tis). Gr., Ary/aoTr;? (from \Tqun 
 [see Lema]). See Lippitudo. 
 
 LEN'IENT. Lat., leniens. See Demulcent. 
 LENIGAL^LOL. Triacetate of pyrogallic acid ; used 
 topically in eczema, etc. 
 
 LEN'IMOR. A patent inhaler resembling an enlarged 
 cigarette holder. 
 
 LENIRO'BIN. Chrysarobine tetracetate, 
 
 LENTTIVE. Lat., lenitivus. Ger., lenitiv. See Lax- 
 ative, Emollient, and Demulcent. 
 
 LE'NOS, /. From Atji/ 6?, a trough. Of old writers, the 
 torcular Herophili. 
 
 LENS. Gr.,<^a»c^. Lat., Z. Ft., lentille. Ger., Linse.- 1. 
 A piece of glass or other transparent substance so 
 curved on one or more of its surfaces as to refract rays 
 of light, either dispersing or converging them or ren- 
 dering them parallel, 2, See Crystalline 1 . — Achro- 
 matic 1., Apochromatic 1. Fr,, lentille acromatique. 
 Ger., achromatische Linse. A 1. so constructed as to cor- 
 rect the aberration of refrangibility, or chromatic aber- 
 ration, of common I’es. — Astigmatic 1. of Stokes. See 
 Stokes’s 1 . — Biconcave 1., Biconvex 1. See Double con- 
 cave 1. and Double convex 1. — Bicylindrical I’es. Fr., 
 
 lentilles bicylindriques, Ger., Bi-cylindrische Linsen. 
 L’es which have two cylindrical curved surfaces the 
 axes of which are at right angles to each other. — Bi- 
 focal I’es. Fr., lentilles deion a) double foyer. Ger., 
 bifocale Linsen. L’es in which the upper half is so 
 ground as to be suitable for distant objects, and the 
 lower half so ground as to be suitable for near objects. 
 They are specially adapted for presbyopic hyperme- 
 tropes. — Cicatricular 1. Fr., lentille cicatriculaire. Of 
 Van Beneden, the 1. -shaped mass formed in the mature 
 ovum by the fusion of the germinal vesicle with the 
 peripheral layer of the ovum. — Concave cylindrical 1. 
 A 1. the surface of which represents the concave or in- 
 ner surface of a cylindrical tube. — Concave 1. See 
 Double concave 1., Planoconcave 1., and Convexoconcave 
 1 . — Concavoconvex 1. A 1. with one surface convex 
 and the other concave, the curvature of the former be- 
 ing the greater. — Contact 1. A thin glass shell bounded 
 by concentric and parallel spherical segments for im- 
 proving the vision in cases of abnormal curvature or 
 opacity of the cornea. It is placed on the eye and the 
 interspace filled with a liquid having the same refract- 
 ing index as the cornea, so that rays of light suffer no 
 deviation when they enter the cornea. — Convergent 1., 
 Converging 1. Fr,, lentille convergente. Ger,, Sammel- 
 linse. A 1., double convex, planoconvex, or concavo- 
 convex, such as causes the rays to converge to a focus. 
 — Convex cylindrical 1. A 1. the surface of which rep- 
 resents the convex or outer surface of a cylindrical tube. 
 — Convex 1. See Double convex 1., Planoconvex 1., and 
 Concavoconvex 1 . — Convexoconcave 1. A 1. with one sur- 
 face convex and the other concave, the curvature of 
 the latter being the greater. — Crystalline 1. Lat., 1. 
 crystallina, 1. crystalloides, corpus crystallinum (seu crys- 
 talloides, seu discoides, seu phacoides). Fr., cristallin, 
 lentille crystalline. Ger., Krystallinse. A biconvex trans- 
 parent body, lying in its capsule behind the pupil of 
 the eye and maintained in place by its suspensory 
 ligament. It is made of long nucleated and prismatic 
 fibres, with serrated edges, so arranged as to divide 
 the mass into sectors. The 1. is also divisible into 
 concentric lamellie. It serves to refract the rays of 
 light entering the pupil and impinging on its sur- 
 face so as to bring them to a focus upon the retina. 
 See cut under Eye. — Cylindrical 1. See Concave cylin- 
 drical 1. and Convex cylindrical 1. — Dispersing 1., Di- 
 vergent 1., Diverging 1. Fr., lentille divergente. A 
 1., double concave, planoconcave, or convexoconcave, 
 which causes the rays passing through it to diverge so 
 that they do not come to a focus, but seem to proceed 
 from an imaginary focus situated on the same side of 
 the 1. as the incident ray.— Double concave 1. A 1. 
 both faces of which are concave. — Double convex 1. A 
 1. both faces of which are convex. — Field 1. That 1. of 
 the ocular of a microscope which is nearest the objec- 
 tive. — Franklin 1. See Franklin glass. — Hyperbolic 
 1. A 1. ground into the shape of a hyperboloid (i. e., a 
 solid produced by the rotation of a hyperbola about its 
 axis).— L. -shaped. See Lenticular.— Parabolic 1. A 
 1. of the shape of a paraboloid of revolution. Although 
 this form is freed of spherical aberration, it is seldom 
 used, because of the difficulty of grinding. — Periscopic 
 1. A meniscus-shaped 1. It gives a wider field than a 
 double convex or a double concave 1. — Planoconcave 1. 
 A 1. one face of w^hich is plane and the other concave. 
 — Planoconvex 1. A 1. one face of which is plane and 
 the other convex.— Plus L, Positive 1. See Convex 1. 
 — Prismatic 1. A prism having its intrant or emer- 
 gent side, or both, ground to a concave or a convex 
 surface. It bends the ray at right angles, and may be 
 achromatized.— Stokes’s 1. An instrument used in 
 the diagnosis of astigmatism, consisting of two piano- 
 cylindrical I’es of equal focal distance, one concave, 
 the other convex. If these are placed with their 
 
1226 
 
 Lens 
 Lepra 
 
 plane surfaces in opposition, and their axes parallel, 
 they act like a glass with plane surfaces. But if one 
 glass is turned so that its axis forms an angle of 90° 
 with the axis of the other, there exists an asymmetry 
 the value of which equals the entire difference of the 
 two I’es. — Trial 1. A 1. employed in testing the re- 
 fraction of the eye. 
 
 LENS, /. and m. Len'tis. 1. A lentil ; of Tournefort, 
 a genus of herbs of the Viciese. 2. See Lens (Eng.). 
 LEN'TANIN. A certain proprietary antiseptic. 
 LENTICO'NUS, m. A transparent, conelike projection 
 from one of the surfaces of the crystalline lens. — L. an- 
 terior. L. of the anterior surface of the lens. — L. pos- 
 terior. L. of the posterior surface of the lens. 
 LENTIC'TJLA, /. Dim. of lens, a lentil. Fr., lenticule. 
 1. See Lentigo. 2. A section of the genus Lemna. 3. 
 The genus Callitriche. 4. The lenticular nucleus. — L. 
 a sole. Lentigo due to exposure to the sun. — L. minor, 
 L. palustris. Lemna minor. 
 
 LENTIC'TJLAR. Lat., lenticularis (from lenticula, a len- 
 til). Fr., lenticulaire. Ger., linsenfdrmig. 1 . Lentil- 
 (or lens-) shaped. 2. Pertaining to a lens. 
 LENTIC'ULATE. Lat., lenticulatus. Yv., lenticule. See 
 Lenticular (1st def.). 
 
 LENTIC"ULOOP'TIC. From lenticula, a lentil, and ott- 
 TiKo?, of or for sight. Fr., lenticulo-optique. Pertaining 
 to the lenticular nucleus. 
 
 LENTIC"TJLOSTRI'ATE. From lenticula, a lentil, and 
 stria, a stripe. Fr., lenticulo-strie. Pertaining to the 
 lenticular nucleus and the corpus striatum. 
 LENTIC"TJLOTHAL'AMIC. From lenticula, a lentil, and 
 BdXafxo';, an inner room. Pertaining to the lenticular 
 nucleus and the optic thalamus. 
 
 LEN'TIFORM. From lens, a lentil, and forma, form. 
 See Lenticular (1st def.). 
 
 LENTI'GINOSE, LENTI' GINOUS. Lat., lentiginosus. 
 Fr., lentigineux. 1. Affected with lentigo. 2. Covered 
 with pulverulent dots. 
 
 LENTI'GO, /. -ti'ginis. From lens, a lentil. Fr., ephe- 
 lide lentiforme solaire. Ger., Linsenflecken. Freckles; 
 sun spots ; a cutaneous disease characterized by brown 
 lenticular spots on the skin due to pigmentation, and 
 occurring most commonly on the face, neck, hands, and 
 arms. Sometimes, but not necessarily, it is provoked 
 by exposure to the sun. Cf. Ephelis. — Lentigines ah 
 igne. See Ephelis ab igne. — L. aestiva. Syu. : 1. ephelis. 
 The 1. of summer. — L. congenita. See 'Nm'vv^ pigmen- 
 tosus. — L. ephelis. See L. sestiva. — Lentigines leprosee. 
 The pigmented spots observed in lepra maculosa. 
 LENTI'TIA,/. SeeLENTOR(2ddef.). 
 
 LENTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From lens, a lentil. Fr., len- 
 tite. See Phakitis. 
 
 LENTITU'DO, /. -tu'dinis. See Lentor (1st def.). 
 LEN'TOR, m. -o'ris. From lentus, pliant, sticky, viscid. 
 Ger., Langsamkeit {1st def.), Trdgheit (1st def.). 1. Slow- 
 ness, torpor. 2. Viscidity ; a gluey consistence. — L. 
 cordis. Ger., Herztrdgheit. Sluggishness of the action 
 of the heart. 
 
 LE'NTJS, /. Gr., \rjv6<; ( 1 st def.). 1. A cavity or depres- 
 sion. 2. See Torcular Herophili. 
 
 LE'O, m. -o'nis. Gr., \eu)v. See Leonti asis (1st 
 def.). 
 
 LEONO'TIS, m. and f. -o'tis. From kewv, a lion, and ov?, 
 an ear. A genus of labiate plants. — L. leonurus. Fr., 
 queue de lion. Ger., Lowenschwanz. Lion’s tail, a South 
 African species said to be purgative and emmenagogue. 
 — L. nepetaefolia, L. nepetifolia. A species used in 
 Brazil as a sudorific in rheumatism. In India the 
 ashes of the flower heads, mixed with curds, are ap- 
 plied in ringworm, etc. — L. ovata. Round-leaved lion’s 
 ear; by Baker identified with L. nepetsefolia, which it 
 resembles in properties. 
 
 LEONTI'ASIS,/. -a'seos (-i'asis). Gr., Aeovnaa-t? (from 
 Aeiov, a lion). 1 . Of Aretaeus, tubercular leprosy, espe- 
 
 cially of the upper parts of the body and the face ; so 
 called because of the leonine aspect. 2 . Of Virchow, 
 leprosy in which multiple soft fibrous tumors occur in 
 different parts of the body. — L. corniculata. Of Sauv- 
 ages, keratitis. — L. hystrix. Of Sauvages, hystriciasis, 
 L. ossea, L. ossium. See Craniosclerosis. — L. vitu- 
 lina. Of Sauvages, a congenital disease in which the 
 various portions of the face become very large, without 
 pain or change of color, and resemble those of a calf. 
 LEON'TICE, f. -on'tices. Gr., Aeovn/cij. Fr., leontice. 
 Ger., Lbwenblatt. Lion’s leaf ; a genus of terberidaceous 
 plants. — L. chrysogonum. Fr., leontice chrysogonum. 
 Ger., fiederartiges Ldwenblatt. Golden rod. The root 
 (the xpva-oyoyoy of Dioscorides) was formerly used as a 
 remedy for the bites of poisonous spiders, and the seed 
 and leaves were used in exanthematous diseases.— L. 
 leontopetalum. Ger., Ldwenblatt. Lion’s turnip, the 
 Aeoi'TOTTCTaAov of Dioscorides, found in southern Europe 
 and Syria. The root was formerly used as an emollient, 
 especially in snake bites. The Turks employ it in 
 poisoning with opium. 
 
 LE'ONTIN. A crystalline glucoside obtained from Caulo^ 
 phylhim thalictroides. 
 
 LEONTI'ON. See Leontiasis. 
 
 LEON'TODON, m. and n. -don'tos (-is). From \eu)v, a 
 lion, and 68ous, a tooth. Fr., dent de lion, pissenlit. 
 Ger., Ldwenzahn. Dandelion, a genus of cichoriaceous 
 plants.— L. alpinus, L. caucasicus. Taraxacum offi- 
 cinale, var. alpinum. — L. corniculatus. Taraxacum 
 officinale, var. glaucescens. — L. erectus. Taruxacum offi- 
 cinale, var. lividum. — L. glaucescens. Taraxacum offi- 
 cinale, var. glaucescens. — L. hispidus. Common hawk- 
 bit. Its roots are sometinies fraudulently substituted 
 for taraxacum root. — L. laevigatas. Taraxacum offici- 
 nale, var. taraxacoides. — L. leptocephalus. Taraxacum 
 officinale, var. leptocephalum . — L. lividus. Taraxacum 
 officinale, var. lividum . — L. nigricans. Taraxacum offi- 
 cinale, var. alpinum . — L. officinalis. Taraxacum offici- 
 nale . — L. palustris, L. salinus, L. scorzonera. Taraxa- 
 cum officinale, var. lividum . — L. taraxacoides. Taraxa- 
 cum officinale, var. taraxacoides . — L. taraxacum. The 
 common dandelion (Taraxacum officinale ). — L. tenui- 
 folius. Taraxac^lm officinale, var. lividum . — L. vulgar e. 
 Taraxacum officinale. 
 
 LEONTOPO'DIUM, n. From Xeuv, a lion, and ttov?, a 
 foot. 1. Alchemilla vulgaris. 2. A section of the genus 
 Gnap\alium.—L. alpinum, L. verum. Fr., immortelle 
 des Alpes. Ger., Edelweiss. The Edelweiss of the Alps ; 
 considered pectoral. 
 
 LEONU'RTJS, m. From Ae'wv, a lion, and ovpd, a tail. 
 Fr. , leonure. Ger. , Ldwenschweif. Motherwort ; a genus 
 of stachydeous plants. — L. africanus. The Leonotis 1. 
 — L. cardiaca. Fr., cardiaque officinale. Ger., gemeiner 
 Wolfstrapp. Common motherwort. The herb was 
 formerly used in hysteria, etc., but is now employed in 
 amenorrhcea, suppression of the lochia, and hysteria, 
 and as an ingredient in herb drinks for colds, coughs, 
 etc. — L. lanatus. Fr., cardiaque laineuse. Ger., wolliger 
 Ldwensclmeif. A species found in Siberia and in Europe. 
 The herb is used as a diuretic in chronic gout and rheu- 
 matism. — L. sinensis. A species used in China as an 
 alterative, tonic, emmenagogue, and parturient. 
 LEPAR'GYLATE. Fr., lepargylate. A salt of lepar- 
 gylic acid. 
 
 LEPARGYLTC ACID. Fr., acide lepargylique. Ger., 
 Lepargyls'dure. See Anchoic acid. 
 
 LEPTDENE. See Lepidine (1st def.). 
 
 LEPTDIN(E). From Aen-t?, a husk. Fr., lepidhie (1st 
 def.), lepidine (2d and 3d def’s). Ger., Lepidin. 1 . A 
 base, C 2 SH 40 O, contained in coal oil. 2 . A base. Cio 
 HgN, isomeric with iridoline, contained in raw quino- 
 line. 3. A bitter principle obtained from the tops 
 and seeds of Lepidinm iberis. It has been used as an 
 antipyretic, but with doubtful results. 
 
1227 
 
 LEPID'ITJM, n. Gr., KenLSiov (from AeTu's, a husk). Fr., 
 passerage (1st def.), passerage huileuse (2d def.). 1. 
 Cress ; a genus of cruciferous plants. 2. The New 
 Zealand cress, the eketera of the natives, used by early 
 voyagers as an antiscorbutic. 3. L. piscidium. — L. bi- 
 dentatum. L. piscidium.— h. campestre. Ger., Feld- 
 kresse. Cow cress. The seed was formerly used as a 
 stimulant, diuretic, and depurative. — L. gramineum, 
 L. graminifolium, L. iberis. Fr., passerage iberis. 
 The i/Sjjpts of Dioscorides ; formerly official. The leaves 
 and roots are reputed antiscorbutic. — L. latifolium. 
 Fr., passerage d larges feuilles. Ger., breitbldttrige 
 Kresse. Broad-leaved cress, the \eniSioy of Dioscorides. 
 The root and leaves were formerly used as an anti- 
 scorbutic, in bowel complaints, in dropsy, and in erup- 
 tive diseases. — L. oleraceum. A species found in New 
 Zealand. It is antiscorbutic. — L. piperites. L. lati- 
 folium. — L. piscidium. Fr., passerage des poissons. 
 The fish poison of the South Sea Islanders, who use it 
 in scurvy and syphilis. — L. procumbens. Yr., passer- 
 age couchee. A species found in southern Europe, 
 where the leaves are used as an antiscorbutic. — L. pu- 
 sillum. L. procumbens. — L. ruderale. Fr., passerage 
 sans petales. Ger., stinkende Kresse. Narrow-leaved 
 cress. It has been used in foul ulcers and gangrene and 
 in Eussia as a febrifuge. — L. sativum. Fr., cresson des 
 jardins. Ger. , zahme Kresse. Garden cress, the Kaphatnov 
 of Dioscorides. The herb and seed were formerly used 
 as a mild purgative and as an antiscorbutic. The seed, 
 which contains an ethereal oil, was employed like mus- 
 tard seed. — L. subulatum. See L, r^iderale . — L. virgini- 
 cum. Ft., passerage de Virginie. Ger., virginische Kresse. 
 American wild peppergrass. In the West Indies it is 
 used in scurvy, dropsy, etc., and in Mexico in diarrhoea. 
 
 LEP'IDOID. Lat., lepidoides (from Actu's, a scale, and 
 ec6o?, resemblance). Fr., lepiddide. 1. Eesembling 
 scales. 2. Squamous. 
 
 LEPIDOLA'’BIS. From Actti?, a scale, husk. Fr., lepi- 
 dolaire. 1. Pertaining to scales. 2. Having the sur- 
 face covered with scales. 
 
 LEPIDOPH'YTON, n. From Aerris, a scale, and (})vt6v, a 
 plant. Tribondeau’s term for the microorganism of 
 Chinese ringworm (tinea imbricata). 
 
 LEPIDOSARCO'MA, n. -com'atos (-is). Gr., XemSoadp- 
 Kiapa (from AeTTi's, a scale, and <TdpKU)p.a, sarcoma). Fr., 
 lepidosarcome. Ger., Schuppenfleischgewdchs. Of Severi- 
 nus, a fieshy tumor covered with scales, found by him 
 in the mouth. 
 
 LEPIDO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). From a scale. Ger., 
 Kleienausschlag, Schuppenausschlag. Of Good, a genus 
 of cutaneous diseases characterized by the production 
 of scales or crusts.— L. ichthyiasis. See Ichthyosis. 
 — L. ichthyiasis cornigera. Ichthyosis hystrix. — L. 
 lepra. See Psoriasis.— L. lepriasis. See Lepriasis. 
 — L. psoriasis. 1. See Eczema squamosum. 2. Of 
 Willan, psoriasis. 
 
 LEP'INE. A certain antiseptic solution containing 
 mercury bichloride, carbolic acid, salicylic acid, ben- 
 zoic acid, calcium chloride, bromine, quinine hydro- 
 bromide, and chloroform. 
 
 LE'PIS, /. Lep'idos (-is). Gr., Aem's. Ger., Schuppe, 
 Schiilfer. A scale. 
 
 LEP'OCYTE, LEPOCY'TODE. From AeVo?, rind, and 
 KUTo?, cell. A nucleated cell having a cell wall. 
 
 LEPORI'NUS. From lepus, a hare. Pertaining to or 
 resembling a hare (see Harelip.) 
 
 LE'POS, m. Gr., Acttos. 1. An envelope or shell. 2. A 
 
 LEPOSTEOPH'YTON, LEPOSTEOPH'YTUM, n. From 
 Aen-is, a scale, o<TT€ov, a bone, and (f)VT6v, a plant. Fr., 
 osteophyte diffus. Ger., Leposteophyt. Of Lobstein, a 
 thin scale of bone formed by disease. 
 
 LEP'RA, /. Gr., AeVpa (from Aen-pd?, scaly). Fr.. lepre. 
 Ger., Aussatz (1st and 4th def’s). 1. As originally em- 
 
 Lens 
 Lepra 
 
 ployed by Greek writers, a cutaneous disease, or dis- 
 eases (that doubtless included psoriasis), characterized 
 by roughness and scaling of the skin. By Willan the 
 term is used for psoriasis, with the three varieties 1. 
 vulgaris, l.alphoides, ‘and. 1. nigricans. 2. Leprosy (g.r.). 
 This use of the word, which at present is the only one 
 accepted, appears to have originated in a confusion of 
 I terms arising partly in the translations of the older 
 Greek writings into Arabic and partly in the later 
 translations of the Arabic writings into Latin. — Black 
 1. of Mexico. See Mal del pinto. — Leonine 1. See 
 Leontiasis.— L. alba. See White leprosy.— L. alba- 
 ras. See Psoriasis.— L. albida. See White leprosy. 
 — L. alopecia. Alopecia resulting either from leprosy 
 or psoriasis. — L. alphoides. One of Willan’s three vari- 
 eties of 1. ( 1st def . ) ; psoriasis with patches of compara- 
 tively small size (psoriasis guttata et nummulata). — L. 
 alphosis. Psoriasis. — L. aneesthetica, L. anaisthetos. 
 Anaesthetic leprosy. — L. Arabum. See Leprosy. — L. 
 asturiensis. Rose of the Asturias. — L. borealis. See 
 Radesyge and Spedalskhed.— L. circinata. Psoria- 
 sis appearing in circinate patches. — L. conjunctivae. 
 Fr., lepre de la conjonctive. Ger., Lepra der Bindehaut. 
 A somewhat rare form of 1. in which the conjunctiva 
 around the cornea proliferates in a circumscribed man- 
 ner, appearing as a whitish or pale yellow, brawny, 
 glistening mass. This is surrounded by coarse vessels. 
 It is said not to occur primarily in the conjunctiva. — 
 L. Crustacea, L. crustosa. 1. Psoriasis. 2. See Black 
 LEPROSY (2d def.).— L. cutanea, L. cutis. See Cutane- 
 ous LEPROSY. — L. diffusa. See Psoriasis diffusa. — L. 
 elephantia, L. elephantiasis. See Leprosy.— L. ex- 
 corticativa. See Leprosy.— L. extrema. Fr., lepre 
 extreme (des occidentaux). The leprosy of the Antilles 
 and of South America. — L. farinosa. The Pulveraria 
 farinosa. — L. flava. The Pidveraria flava. — L. fungi- 
 fera, L. fungiformis. See Elephantiasis papillaris. 
 — L. glabra. See Ansesthetic leprosy.— L. Graecorum. 
 Ger., griechischer Aussatz. Psoriasis. — L. Hebraeorum, 
 L. hebraica. See Leprosy. — L. ichthyosis. See Ich- 
 thyosis.—!. in came. Leprosy.— L. iridis. Fr., lepre 
 de Viris. Ger., Uprose Tuberkeln der Eegenbogenhaut. A 
 condition in which leprous tubercles are deposited in 
 the iris, while similar deposits exist elsewhere in the 
 body. It is very common in Brazil, and especially fre- 
 quent in Norway and Sweden. — L. italica. See Pel- 
 lagra.— L. Judaeorum, L. judaica. See Leprosy. — 
 L. juncturarum. See L. mutilans. — L. leuce. See An- 
 a?s</ie«ic LEPROSY. — L. leuce judaica. See Leprosy. — 
 L. lombardica. See Pellagra.— L. maculosa (alba, 
 seu nigra). See Macidar leprosy. — L. malabarica. 
 See Leprosy of Malabar.— L. mediolanensis. See Pel- 
 lagra. — L. melas. See Black leprosy. — L. mercuri- 
 alis. See Eczema mercuriale. — L. morphcea. See 
 Mactdar leprosy. — L. mosaica. See Leprosy.— L. 
 mutilans. Fr., lepre mutilante (ou des jointures). Joint 
 evil ; a form peculiar to anaesthetic leprosy, in which 
 ulceration or gangrene attacks the joints, and also 
 other parts of the body, attended with but little sup- 
 puration and usually with little or no pain, and foP 
 lowed by spontaneous separation or other mutilation of 
 the part. — L. nervorum. 1. A diffuse, somewhat fusi- 
 form swelling of the nerves. It is due to a develop- 
 ment of granulation tissue. 2. See Anxsthetic lep- 
 rosy. — L. nervosa. See Anxsthetic leprosy. — L. ni- 
 gricans. Ger., dunkler (oder schw'drzlicher) Aussatz. 1. 
 A form of psoriasis in which the patches are of a dark 
 or livid hue, especially at their margins, the scales 
 being usually thin and easily detached. 2. See Black 
 LEPROSY. — L. nodosa. See Tubercular leprosy. — L. 
 norwegica. See Radesyge and Spedalskhed.— L. 
 nummularis. Psoriasis nummularis. — L. occidentalis. 
 Ger., abendldndischer Aussatz. Leprosy; elephantiasis 
 Grsecorum. — L. of the Jews. Lat., lepra Judxorum. 
 
1228 
 
 Leprelcosis 
 Leptothrix 
 
 See Leprosy.— L. of the larynx. An accompaniment 
 of 1. (elephantiasis Grsecorum), beginning with tuber- 
 cular granulations which, according to Virchow, present 
 great similarity to syphilitic mucous papules or to fol- 
 licular buboes. — L. scabiosa. Scabies crustosa.— L. of 
 Willan. Lat., 1. Willani. Psoriasis. — L. orientalis. 
 Ger., morgenldndischer Atissatz. Elephantiasis Arabum. 
 — L. phlegmatica. Leprosy. — L. psorica. Ger., rdudi- 
 ger Aussatz. Psoriasis. — L. punctata. Probably a form 
 of psoriasis in which the efflorescences are minute ; 
 psoriasis guttata.— L. septentrionalis. See Eadesyge 
 and Spedalskhed. — L. syphilitica. Syphilitic psoria- 
 sis. — L. taurica. Ft., mol de Crimee, lepredes Cosaques. 
 Ger., krimische Krankheit. Leprosy of the Taurians or 
 inhabitants of the Crimea ; it is said to have been in- 
 troduced among them by Eussian troops on their way 
 to Persia. — L. tuberculosa, L. tuberculosa elephantina, 
 L. tuberosa. See Tuhercidar leprosy. — L. tyria. 1. 
 See Leprosy. 2. See Elephantiasis.— L. umbrosa. 
 See LEPROSY. — L. universalis. Ger., allgemeiner 
 
 Aussatz. Psoriasis distributed over the entire body. — 
 L. vera. See Leprosy. — L. vulgaris. One of Willan’s 
 three varieties of 1. (1st def. ), psoriasis in large orbicu- 
 lar, circinate, or gyrate patches. 
 
 LEPRELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). From A.e7rpa, leprosy, 
 and eA/cuxri?, ulceration. Leprous ulceration. 
 LEPRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). Of Good, psoriasis, 
 also probably sometimes leprosy. — L. albida. Psoriasis. 
 — L. canescens. A scaly disease in which the hairs are 
 whitened. — L. nigricans. See Lepra nigricans.— ‘L. 
 vulgaris. See Lepra vulgaris. 
 
 LEP'RIC. Gr., kenpiKo-;. Lat., lepricus. See Leprous. 
 LEPRO'DES. Gr., AeTrpaiSrj? (from Kenpa, leprosy, and 
 eI6o?, resemblance). See Leprous. 
 
 LEPROL'OGIST. A student of leprology. 
 LEPROL'OGY. From Kenpa, leprosy, and A6yo?, under- 
 standing. The pathology, etc., of leprosy. 
 LEPROMOR'PHE, /. From AeVpa, leprosy, and pop^^, 
 form. An extreme form of leprosy, in which the bones 
 are affected. 
 
 LEPROPHO'BIA, /. From AeVpa, leprosy, and (f)6/3o?, 
 fear. Morbid dread of leprosy or of lepers. 
 LEPROPHTHAL'MIA, /. Ger., Augenaussatz. Leprous 
 ophthalmia. 
 
 LEPROPHTHAL'MUS, m. 1. Properly, a person affected 
 with leprophthalmia. 2. See Leprophthalmia. 
 LEPROSA'RIUM, n. See Leprosery. 
 
 LEP'ROSERY. Lat., leprosarium, nosocomium leprosum, 
 domus leprosaria. Fr., leproserie. Ger., Aussatzhaus, 
 Aussatzhospital, Leprosenhaus. A retreat for lepers. 
 LEPRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). Gr., kenpuio-i^ (from Aen-pa, 
 leprosy). See Leprosy. 
 
 LEP'ROSY. Gr., AeVpa. Lat., lepra {Arabum, seu ele- 
 phantiasis, seu extrema, seu hebraica, seu Hebrseorum, seu 
 judaica, seu Judxorum, seu morphcea, seu mosaica, seu 
 phlegmatica, seu squamosa, seu taurica, seu tyria), ele- 
 phantia alba, elephantiasis Grsecorum (seu alopeciata, seu 
 orientalis, seu vulgaris), leontiasis, leuca, leuce, leuke, ma- 
 landria, malum mortuum, morbus herculeus {sen phoenice- 
 us, seu Sancti Lazari, seu tyrius), ophiasis, rosa asturica, 
 satyriasis, spiloplaxia, vitiligo {alba gravior). Fr., lepre, 
 ladrerie, mal {rouged de Cayenne, mal des Ashiries, mal de 
 Saint-Lazare ( ou -Main), maladie de Jerusalem. Ger., Le- 
 prose, mosaischer (oder wahrer) Aussatz. A chronic con- 
 stitutional disease, endemic in many regions of the 
 world and due to infection (usually acquired by pro- 
 longed intercourse with an affected person) with Bacil- 
 lus leprse, beginning with vague premonitory symptoms 
 of malaise, fever, and debility. The development of 
 the disease is usually insidious, and its course is pro- 
 tracted often for many years. It is characterized by 
 the formation of diffuse or nodular infiltrations with 
 other trophic changes in various tissues of the body, 
 and especially by the appearance of erythematous, 
 
 macular, tubercular, ulcerative, and atrophic lesions in 
 the skin, together with more or less derangement of 
 the cutaneous sensibility. The disease tends to a con- 
 dition of extreme marasmus and to an almost invaria- 
 bly fatal termination, often precipitated by profuse 
 diarrhoea. Two forms of the disease are usually de- 
 scribed — viz., cutaneous or tubercular 1. and nervous 
 or anaesthetic 1. — though both forms are not infre- 
 quently associated in the same subject. — Anaesthetic 1. 
 (Lat., lepra ansesthetica (seu nervorum, seu nervosa, seu 
 glabra), elephantiasis glabra, leuce, morphoea, vitiligo. Fr., 
 lepre anesthhique. A variety of 1. distinguished from 
 tubercular 1. by its special involvement of the nerves. 
 At first there are hyperaesthesia and pain ; subsequently 
 there is complete loss of sensibility in various regions 
 of the body, especially in circumscribed areas of the 
 skin ; sometimes paralysis of muscles and various 
 trophic changes of the tissues develop. It is also at- 
 tended by bullous (see Pemphigus leprostis) and macu- 
 lar or atrophic (see Macular 1.) eruptions, and also by 
 ulceration and gangrene, often attended with mutila- 
 tion (see Lepra mutilans). — Articular 1. See Lepra 
 mutilans. — Black 1. Lat., lepra nigricans (seu maculosa 
 nigra, seu melas, seu umbrosa), melas, morphsea nigra, 
 ophiasis sordida, vitiligo melas (seu nigra). Fr., lepre 
 crodteuse (2d def.). 1. Macular 1. in which the spots 
 are darkly pigmented. 2. Any one of certain ulcera- 
 tive or mutilating forms of 1. attended with the pro- 
 duction of dark-colored crusts. See Lepra nigricans. 
 — Cutaneous 1. Lat., lepra cutanea (seu cutis). 1. 
 Tubercular 1. 2. The cutaneous manifestation of 1., 
 consisting at first of an erythematous eruption occur- 
 ring in isolated spots or confluent patches, succeeded 
 by or passing into an eruption either of tubercles ( see 
 Tubercular 1.) or of discolored, sometimes atrophic, and 
 often anaesthetic spots (see Macular 1. and Ansesthetic 1.), 
 which may be attended with a vesicular or bullous 
 eruption (see Pemphigus leprosus ), or with ulceration 
 or gangrene. — Dry 1. See Ansesthetic 1. — Eastern 1. 
 See Lepra orientalis. — Italian 1. See Pellagra. — 
 Laryngeal 1. See Lepra of the larynx. — L. of Malabar. 
 Elephantiasis Arabum. — L. of the iris. See Lepra 
 iridis. — L. of the joints. See Lepra mutilans and cf. 
 Arthroleprosis.— L. of the larynx. See Lepra of 
 the larynx. — L. of the nerves. See Ansesthetic 1. — Lom- 
 bardian 1. See Pellagra. — Macular 1. Lat., lepra 
 rhaetdosa. Fr., lepre maculeuse. Ger., Pigment- Lepra, 
 Fleckenaussatz. Anaesthetic 1. when characterized by 
 the development of discolored spots upon the skin. 
 The spots may be either darkly pigmented {lepra macu- 
 losa nigra, morphoea nigra) or whitish from atrophy and 
 absence of pigment {lepra maculosa alba). They are 
 commonly associated with more or less impairment of 
 sensibility within the areas of discoloration. — Maculo- 
 anaesthetic 1. Fr., lepre maculo-anesthesique. Anaesthet- 
 ic 1. with macular lesions of the skin. — Nodular 1. 
 See Tubercidar 1. — Non-tuberculated 1. See Ansesthetic 
 1 . — Northern 1., Norwegian 1. See Eadesyge and 
 Spedalskhed. — Red 1. L. attended with red erythem- 
 atous patches upon the skin. — Scabby 1. Ger., rdudi- 
 ger Aussatz. Psoriasis. — Smooth 1. See Ansesthetic 1. — 
 Spotless 1. The mal de San Antonio of Colombia, a 
 form of elephantiasis Graecorum. — Tegumentary 1. 
 See Cutaneous 1. — Trophoneurotic 1. See Ansesthetic 1. 
 — True 1. See L. — Tubercular 1. Lat., lepra tuber- 
 culosa (seu nodosa, seu tuberosa). Fr., lepre tubercu- 
 leuse. G«r., knolliger Aussatz. A variety of 1. char- 
 acterized hy the development of tubercular or tu- 
 berous growths in the skin and mucous membranes, 
 and also in certain of the viscera. The growths, 
 usually varying in size from that of a pea to that of a 
 hazelnut, though sometimes much larger, are at first 
 of a softish, subsequently of a firm consistence, and of 
 a reddish, brownish, or bronzelike color. On the face» 
 
1229 
 
 where they occur most frequently, they form promi- 
 nent elevations, especially about the brows, cheeks, 
 and mouth, causing great disfigurement (see Leonti A- 
 sis). Occasionally ulceration supervenes, and is at- 
 tended with serious destruction of tissue. — White 1. 
 Lat., lepra alba (seu alphoides), leuce, ophiasis, leuce, 
 leuce vulgaris, morphoea alba, vitiligo alphas. Fr., lepre 
 blanche, leuce vulgaire (ou blanche). Ger., weisser Aus- 
 satz. 1. Anaesthetic 1. in which white atrophic spots 
 occur on the skin (see also Macular 1.). 2. See Lepra 
 
 alphoides. 
 
 LEPROT'IC, LEP'ROUS. Lat., leproticus, leprosus. Fr., 
 lepreux, ladre. Ger., lepros. Pertaining to leprosy. 
 
 IEP"RXJRETHRORRH(E'A, /. From AeVpa, leprosy, 
 ovprj0pa, the urethra, and peiv, to flow. Ger., leprdser 
 Harnrbhrenschleimjluss, Aussatztripper. A mucous dis- 
 charge from the urethra caused by leprosy. 
 
 LEP'SIS, /. Lep'seos i-is). Gr., Arji/rt? (from Aa/u./3ai/eir, 
 to take hold). An attack of disease. 
 
 LEPTAN'DRA, /. From AeTrro?, delicate, and ivjjp, a 
 man. Fr., leptandre. Ger., L. 1. The genus Veron- 
 ica. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., Culver’s root, the rhizome 
 and rootlets of Veronica virginica. — Extractum leptan- 
 drae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de 1. Ger., L’extrakt. A 
 solid extract of 1. (2d def.).— Extractum leptandrae 
 fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Yv., extrait liquide de 1. Ger., 
 fliissiges L’extrakt. A fluid extract of 1. (2d def.). — L. 
 virginica. Veronica virginica. 
 
 LEPTAN'DRIN. Ger., L. A resinous cathartic sub- 
 stance isolated from Veronica virginica. 
 
 LEPTHYME'NIA, /. From AeTrro?, peeled, and vp.vv, a 
 membrane. Excessive tenderness in a membrane. 
 
 LEPTHYMEN'IC. Pertaining to lepthymenia. 
 
 LEPTOCHAS'MUS. From AeTrros, delicate, and a 
 
 yawning. Ger., leptochasm. Having an angle of be- 
 tween 94° and 114° formed by the intersection at the 
 punctum alee vomeris of two lines drawn from that 
 point to the punctum spinse nasalis posterioris and the 
 punctum foraminis magni anterius. 
 
 LEPTOCH'LOA, /. From AeTrro?, delicate, and a 
 
 young green shoot. A genus of grasses of the Chlori- 
 dex.—Jj. domingensis. A diuretic species found in the 
 West Indies. 
 
 LEPTOCH'ROUS. From Aerrro?, delicate, and xpoa, the 
 skin. Having a delicate skin. 
 
 LEPTOCHYM'IA, /. From AeTrro?, delicate, and 
 juice. Morbid thinness of the fluids. 
 
 LEPTOHYME'NIA, /. See Lepthymenia. 
 
 LEPTOMENINGI'TIS, /. -it 'idis. From Aerrro?, deli- 
 cate, and a membrane. An inflammation of a 
 
 thin or delicate membrane, especially of the pia of the 
 brain or spinal cord. — Chronic spinal 1. Lat., 1. spi- 
 nalis chronica. An inflammation of the pia mater of 
 the cord beginning in an insidious manner and run- 
 ning a more or less chronic course. Its commencement 
 is marked by abnormal sensations in the lower ex- 
 tremities, gradually increasing pains, and stiffness in 
 the back and neck. A girdle sensation, with shooting 
 pains, is usually felt in the trunk on a level with the 
 seat of the disease. The sensations are limited to the 
 distribution of the nerves whose roots originate in the 
 affected part. Heaviness and weariness of the limbs 
 increase, but complete paralysis rarely occurs. — L. acuta 
 tuberculosa cerebrospinalis. Acute tuberculous cere- 
 brospinal meningitis. — L. cerebralis acuta. Acute non- 
 tuberculous inflammation of the cerebral pia mater. — 
 L. cerebralis chronica. A chronic inflammation of the 
 cerebral pia mater. It rarely follows acute meningitis, 
 but is generally associated with constitutional disease, 
 and is one of the lesions generally found at the post 
 mortem of paralysis of the insane. — L. infantium, L. 
 infantum. Syn. ; hydrocephalus sine tuherculis. Sim- 
 ple acute inflammation of the pia in infants. Like the 
 tuberculous form, it is accompanied by effusion into the 
 
 Leprelcosis 
 Leptothrix 
 
 ventricles of the brain. — L. spinalis chronica. See 
 Chronic spinal 1 . — Spinal 1. Inflammation of the pia 
 mater and arachnoid of the cord. It is usually spoken 
 of as acute or chronic spinal 1. 
 
 LEPTOME^NINX, /. -in'gos (-is). From Aenroi, deli- 
 cate, and p.Y)viy^, a membrane. The arachnoid, or the 
 arachnoid and pia together. 
 
 LEPTOMERI^A, f. Gr., AenTop-epeta (from AeTTTo?, deli- 
 cate, and Me'po?, a part). Fr., leptomerie. The state of 
 being leptomerous. 
 
 LEPTOM'EROTJS. Fr., leptomere. Having a slender, 
 delicate build (said of the body and limbs). 
 
 LEPTOPHO'NIA, f. From AeTrro?, delicate, and 4 >wvtj, 
 the voice. Thinness and weakness of the voice. 
 
 LEPTOPHON'IC. Lat., leptophonicus. Affected with 
 leptophonia. 
 
 LEPTOPROSO'POTJS. From AeTrro?, delicate, and npotrw- 
 nov , a face. Fr., leptoprosope. See Dolichofacial. 
 
 LEP'TORRHINE. From Aerrro?, delicate, and pi?, the 
 nose. Ger., leptorrhin. Having the nasal index less 
 than 48° (Broca), or between 47° and 42° (Kollman). 
 
 LEPTOSPER'MA, n. -sper'matos (-is). See Lepto- 
 
 SPERMUM. 
 
 LEPTOSPER'MTJM, n. From Aerrrd?, delicate, and o-rrep- 
 p.a, a seed. Fr., lepto-sperme. Ger., Siidseemyrte. A 
 genus of the Myrtacex. — L. flavescens. The New 
 Zealand tea plant, aromatic and astringent. — L. lanige- 
 rum. The tea tree of southeastern Australia, said to 
 have an antimalarial influence. — L. scoparium. Fr., 
 leptosperme d balais. Captain Cook’s tea tree, the kahi- 
 katoa or manuka of the New Zealanders, having the 
 properties of L. flavescens. The leaves are said to have 
 proved useful in cases of scurvy among Captain Cook’s 
 crew. — L. thea. Fr., leptosperme thea. A species hav- 
 ing the properties of L. flavescens. 
 
 LEPTOTHRI'CUS. More properly written leptotrichns. 
 Of, pertaining to, or produced by a Leptothrix. 
 
 LEP'TOTHRIX, /. -tot'trichos (-is). From AeTTTo?, slen- 
 der, and 0pi'f, hair. A genus of microorganisms, ac- 
 cording to Cohn, composed of isolated, unbranched, 
 straight, indistinctly jointed, very thin filamentous 
 cells ; according to Zopf, a genus of the Leptotrichex 
 (which are a group of the Bacteria) composed of either 
 straight or spiral filaments. According to many mycol- 
 ogists, any filamentous form of Bacterium, so called, is 
 a L., and the genus itself is to be discarded. — L. au- 
 tumnalis. See Leptus awiurnnrt/is. — L. buccalis. Ger., 
 Pilz der Zahncaries. Alga of the mouth, a species re- 
 ferred by Saccardo to the genus Rasmussenia. It occurs 
 in various phases in filaments about 1 ^ iu breadth, 
 varying in length, often uniting into bundles, very 
 fragile, and finally breaking up into unequal-sized 
 fragments (rodlets or cocci). According to Leber, the 
 threads assume a violet color under the combined ac- 
 tion of iodine and acids. It occurs, often with the 
 Spirochxte denticola, in caries, and is said to induce the 
 formation of tartar and the decay of the teeth. It has 
 also been found in concretions in the tear duct, in the 
 sputum in cases of gangrene of the lung, and (Robin) 
 in the stools of typhus patients. Theodor Hering iden- 
 tifies it with the microphyte observed in, and believed 
 to be the cause of, the mycotic form of amygdalitis.— 
 L. epidermidis. Syn. : Microsporon minutissiimim [Bur- 
 chardt]. A variety of L. found in the epidermis and 
 regarded by Bizzozero as devoid of pathological signifi- 
 cance. Boeck, on the other hand, considers this para- 
 site to be the cause of erythrasma.— L. gigantea. Of 
 Miller, a species occurring in very long, strong, some- 
 what thick, straight or curved filaments in the teeth of 
 dogs, sheep, horses, etc. — L. innominata. L. buccalis. 
 — L. kiihniana. Crenothrix kuhniana. — L. lacrimalis. 
 A peculiar fungus occasionally found in the lacrymal 
 canaliculi. The margin of the lid in these cases is 
 thickened and rounded, tending to ectropium. The 
 
1230 
 
 Leptotrichia 
 Leucocythaemia 
 
 puncta are dilated, and a yellowish, creamy fluid ex- 
 udes. The canals are filled with a substance found to 
 consist microscopically of fine, closely aggregated gran- 
 ules of a round or rodlike shape, and of delicate fila- 
 ments. The funguslike mass is firm and of a cheesy 
 consistence. — L. maxima buccalis. One of the Bchi- 
 zomycetes discovered by Miller in the human mouth. 
 It is much larger than L. buccalis, which it otherwise 
 resembles, and of which it is probably a form. — L. na- 
 tans. Sphserotilus natans. — L. ochraoea. Of Kiitzing, 
 a species referred by Saccardo to another genus {Detio- 
 nella). According to Zopf, it is a filamentous form of 
 Cladothrix dichotoma.—L. of puerperal fever, A non- 
 motile L. from 3 ju, to 6 ju. long and 0'3 to 0'5 broad ; 
 observed by V. Fettz in a case of puerperal fever, — L. 
 parasitica. Of Zopf, a L. form of Cladothrix dichotoma. 
 — L. pulmonalis. L. buccalis. — L. pusilla. A species 
 growing in fresh water algm ; also, according to Klebs, 
 in the mouth. — L. vaginalis. A species consisting of 
 filaments, uniting into bundles, 6'5 to 38 ju. in length 
 and 0‘9 to 1'4 /a in breadth. It occurs in the vagina 
 (both of animals and of women). Saccardo thinks it 
 should be excluded from the genus. — L. variabilis. A 
 species found in the saliva of healthy persons ; it oc- 
 curs in very fragile filaments, straight or curved. 
 
 LEPTOTRICH'IA, /. 1. Excessive fineness of the hair. 
 
 2. Of Saccardo, see Leptothrix. 
 
 LEPTOT'ROPHUS. From AeTrro?, delicate, and Tpo<t>6<;, 
 a feeder. Subsisting on or requiring a light diet. 
 
 LEP'TUS, in. Gr., AeTTTo? (from \eneiv, to peel). A genus 
 of insects. — L. amerioanus. The American harvest 
 mite ; a very minute, active, brick-red, el ou gate-pyri- 
 form creature with six long legs ; by some regarded as 
 identical with L. autumnalis. It insinuates the ante- 
 rior part of its body beneath the skin of the scalp, ax- 
 illae, and other parts of the body, causing a small in- 
 flammatory papule. It is most commonly observed in 
 children. — L. autumnalis, L. irritans. Fr., rouget, 
 bHe d'aout. Ger., Erntemilbe, Grasmilbe. The harvest 
 bug (or louse), mower’s mite, wheal worm; a minute 
 species. It is of a bright crimson color, and often at- 
 tacks the skin, especially about the legs and ankles, in 
 which it buries itself, causing irritation, inflammation, 
 and the formation of papules, vesicles, and pustules. 
 
 LEPTYN'SIS, /. -tyn'seos {-is). Gr., \imvv<ri.<:. Ger., 
 Zartmachen, Verdiinnen. Attenuation. 
 
 LEPTYN'TICOS, LEPTYN'TICUS. Gr., \enTvvrc<6^. 
 Ger., verdiinnend. Attenuant. 
 
 LEPTYS'MUS, m. Gr., Ae77TU(r/ad5. Ger., Abmagern. 
 Emaciation. 
 
 LEPTYS'TIC. Lat., leptysticus. Pertaining to or af- 
 fected with leptysmus. 
 
 LEPYR'ION, LEPYR'IUM, LEPY'RON, LEPY'RUM, n. 
 
 Gr., Kenvpiov (from Acttos, a husk). A thin skin or husk, 
 especially the inner membrane of an egg. 
 
 LERE'MA, n., LERE'SIS, /. -em'atos {-is), -e'seos {-is). 
 Gr., \r)prip.a., \rjpr)(Tt<:. Ger., Gcschw'dtz (1st def.). 1. 
 Prating. 2. The loquacity of old age. 
 
 LE'ROS, m. Gr., Aijpos. Of Hippocrates, delirium. 
 
 LERP. In Australia, a kind of manna found on the 
 leaves of Eucalyptus dumosa, made up of white threads 
 consisting of 1. amylum iq. v.) agglutinated by a syrupy 
 saccharine matter soluble in water. L. is the product 
 of an insect iPsylla eucalypti) which spins the threads 
 and secretes the saccharine matter. — L. amylum. The 
 substance, CeHioOs, forming the threads of 1. manna. 
 It resembles starch, but differs from it in being homo- 
 geneous in structure. It is soluble with difficulty in 
 water, and the solution (\Yhich is dextrorotaryl is col- 
 ored blue by iodine. 
 
 LES'CHE,/., LESCHE'MA, n., LESCHENEI'A, /., LES- 
 CHENE'MA, «., LESCHENI'A, /. Les'ches, -em'atos 
 {-is), -ei'ie, -em’atos (-is), -i'.V. Gr., Aeo-xr). Xeax-quo-, Aeo-x^)- 
 veia. Ger., Geplauder. Morbid garrulity. 
 
 TENSION. Lat., Isesio (from Isedere, to wound). Fr., 
 lesion. Ger., Ldsion, Verletzung. Any morbid altera- 
 tion in a tissue, whether attended by a recognizable 
 structural change or not ; but especially a change in 
 which the continuity of some of the tissue elements is 
 broken in upon. — Central 1. A 1. of the central nerv- 
 ous system.— Compressive 1. Of Eoss, extraneural or 
 intraueural pressure produced by a neoplasm, ab- 
 scess, or trauma.— Degenerative 1. A 1. due to degen- 
 eration. — Depressive 1. A 1. in which the irritability 
 of the cells and fibres of the affected part is diminished 
 or abolished.— Destroying 1. Of H. Jackson, a dis- 
 charging 1. associated with destruction of nerve tissue. 
 — Diffuse 1. A 1. not circumscribed by distinct limits ; 
 particularly one not occupying a large extent of an or- 
 gan or part.— Discharging 1. (of the nervous system). 
 A morbid alteration of nervous tissue attended with 
 paroxysmal and excessive liberations of energy. — Focal 
 1. (of the nervous system). A 1. circumscribed by defi- 
 nite and restricted limits. — Functional 1. (of the nerv- 
 ous system). See Molecular ^.— Heteromorphous I’s. 
 Any structural change in the tissues of the body due to 
 invasion by a heterogeneous substance or growth. — 
 Histological 1. A 1. intermediate between a molar and 
 a molecular 1., tjie structural change being sufficient to 
 admit of its study with a microscope. — Indiscriminate 
 I’s. See Indiscriminate diseases. — Inflammatory 1. 
 Of the nervous system, a 1. produced by inflammation. 
 — Initial 1. (of syphilis). See Syphilitic chancre. — 
 Irritative 1. Of the nervous system, an excess of func- 
 tional activity associated with a morbid alteration. — L. 
 of continuity. Lat., Isesio continui. See Solution of 
 continuity. — Molar 1. A gross 1. (e, g., crushing of a 
 nerve by which its conductivity is destroyed). — Molec- 
 ular 1. Syn. : functional 1. A 1., as of the axis cylin- 
 der of a nerve, undetected by chemistry or the micro- 
 scope, and yet producing loss or excess of functional 
 activity. It is supposed to consist in an alteration of 
 the equilibrium of the molecules of the part. — Neo- 
 plastic 1. Of Eoss, a compressive 1. produced by a neo- 
 plasm. — Organic 1. Any structural change in the or- 
 gans or tissues of the body. — Negro 1. The African 
 sleeping sickness. — Peripheral 1. Of the nervous sys- 
 tem, a functional disorder generally limited to a single 
 nerve or branch of a nerve. — Primary I’s of the skin. 
 
 1. Primary forms of skin disease ; cutaneous I’s or ef- 
 florescences which are essential to the active or devel- 
 oping stage of a skin disease, and hence are more or 
 less pathognomonic. They include the macule, papule, 
 tubercle, pomphus, phyma, vesicle, bulla, and pustule. 
 
 2. The I’s of primary syphilis. Cf. Secondary Vs of the 
 shin. — Secondary I’s of the skin. 1. L’s or morbid ap- 
 pearances in skin disease due to secondary or acciden- 
 tal causes. They include erosions, ulcers, rhagades, 
 squamse, crustse, cicatrices, and pigmentary discolora- 
 tions. 2. The I’s of secondary syphilis. Cf. Primary 
 V s of the shin. — Spinal 1. Of the nervous system, a 1. 
 limited to the spinal cord. — Systematic 1. (of the nerv- 
 ous system). See Systematic disease.— Toxic 1. An 
 alteration in the tissues produced by a toxic agent. — 
 Traumatic I’s. Fr., lesions traumatiques. L. due to 
 traumatism. — Vascular 1. A 1. of a blood vessel, in- 
 cluding hyperffimia, anaemia, haemorrhage, embolism 
 and thrombosis. 
 
 LES'KEA, LES'KIA, /. From Leshe, a German natu- 
 ralist. Fr., leshSe. A genus of mosses. — L. sericea. A 
 species formerly used as a haemostatic. 
 
 LE'THAL. Lat., let{h)alis. Fr., lethal. Ger., letal. 
 Deadly, fatal, mortal. 
 
 LETH'AL. An alcohol, C 12 H 26 O, not yet obtained in the 
 pure state, but occurring combined with fatty acids in 
 spermaceti. 
 
 LETHAL'ITY. 'LHt.,let{h)alitas. Ger., Letalitdt. Dead- 
 liness ; the condition of being fatal or mortal. 
 
1231 
 
 LETHAR'GIC. Gr., \r)eapyut6<; (from a forgetting). 
 J^a.t.,lethargicus. Fr. , lethargique. Gev.^lethargisch. Per- 
 taining to, affected with, or of the nature of lethargy, 
 LETHAR'GOS. Gr., \^0apyos. Forgetful ; lethargic ; as 
 an., of Hippocrates, (1) a lethargic (i.e., remittent or 
 pseudocontinued j fever, and (2) lethargy. 
 LETH'ARGY. Gr., Arj0apvi'a, F-dt.,lethargia. Fv.,lethar- 
 gie. Ger., Lethargie, Lethargus. 1. A state of functional 
 or constitutional torpor. 2. Drowsiness, obliviousness, 
 and indifference to one’s surroundings ; a symptom in 
 the low condition of fevers. 3. Formerly a deep sleep 
 attended with fever and delirium. — African 1. The 
 African sleeping sickness. 
 
 LE'THE,/. Le'thes. Gr., Forgetfulness. 
 
 LETHEOMA'NIA, /. From a^0tj, forgetfulness, and fxa- 
 vLa, madness. An insane longing for narcotics or anaes- 
 thetics. 
 
 LE'THEON. A drug capable of inducing unconscious- 
 ness. — Compound 1. A name by which sulphuric ether 
 was known for a short time after the discovery of its 
 anaesthetic property. 
 
 LETHIF'EROUS. From K^e-q, a forgetfulness, and ferre, 
 to bear. Inducing sleep. 
 
 LE'THUM, n. See Death. 
 
 LETTJCU. Of Piso, a convolvulaceous plant having pur- 
 gative properties and yielding a sort of mechoacan. 
 LE'TUM, n. See Death. 
 
 LETJ'CA, /. Gr., kevK-q. See Leprosy and White lep- 
 rosy. — L. radiata, I. tyria. See Leprosy.— L. vul- 
 garis. See White leprosy. 
 
 LEXJC.ffi'MIA, /. Written also leuchxmia and leuJcxniia. 
 From Aeu/cd?, white, and aVa, blood. Fr., leucemie, leu- 
 Tcemie. Ger., Leukdmie. See Leucocyth^mia, — L. 
 cutis. A condition in which lymphatic enlargements 
 form in the deeper layers of the skin, usually as a re- 
 sult of constitutional 1. It may, however, occur as the 
 primary manifestation of 1. when the disease is a result 
 of long-continued inflammation of the skin, attended 
 with lymphatic engorgement. — L. lienalis. See Splenic 
 LEUcocYTH^MiA. — Medullary 1., Myleogenic 1. See 
 ifyeZogfemc LEUCOCYTHiEMiA. — Neoplastic 1. Fr., leu- 
 cemie neoplastique. L. associated with lymphatic or 
 splenic enlargement.— Osseous 1. See Myelogenic leu- 
 cocYTH^MiA.— PseudoP, Pseudosplenic 1. See Pseu- 
 DOLEUcocYTH^MiA.— Splenomyelogenous 1. L. due 
 to disease of the spleen and of the bone marrow. The 
 spleen is greatly enlarged, and the axillary and inguinal 
 lymphatic glands are often enlarged. 
 
 LETJC.ffiM'IC. See Leucocyth^mic. 
 LETJC.ffiMOR'RHOIS, /. -rho'idos ( -is ). See White 
 
 HAEMORRHOIDS. 
 
 LEUCaETHIO'PIA, /. From Acvko?, white, and xiOio^, 
 an Ethiopian. Fr., leucethiopie. Ger., Leucdthiopie. 
 Albinism in a negro. 
 
 LEIIC.ETHIOP'IC. Affected with leucsethiopia. 
 LUCaE'THIOPS, m. -thi'opos {-is). Ger., Leucodthiops, 
 LeuJcdthiops, Weissmohr. An albino negro. 
 
 LEUCAM'IC ACID. See Leucine. 
 
 LEUCANG(E)II'TIS, /, -it'idis. From k^vkos, white, 
 and ayyelov, a vessel. See Lymphangeiitis. 
 LEUCAN'ILIN(E). Fr., 1. Ger,, Leucanilin. A basic 
 derivative of aniline, C 20 H 21 N 3 . 
 
 LETJ'CAS,/. Leu'cados(-is). Gr., Aev/cd?. Fr., 1. Of 
 the ancients, an undetermined plant used as a remedy 
 for venomous bites. 2. A genus of the Betonicex. — L. 
 cephalotes. A species indigenous to the East Indies, 
 where it is used in snake bites. — L. linifolia. The herha 
 admirationis of Rumphius. In the East Indies the juice 
 of the bruised leaves is snuffed up the nostrils as a rem- 
 edy for snake bites, and also employed in colds and head- 
 ache. — L. martinicensis. Fr., 1. de la Martinique. A 
 species the fruits of which, bruised with lime juice, are 
 applied to inflamed surfaces. — L. zeylanica. Fr., 1. de 
 Ceylan. An East Indian species having a bitter root and 
 
 Leptotrichia 
 Leucocytheeinia 
 
 bitter, pungent leaves ; both used in skin diseases, espe- 
 cially scabies and leprosy, and the leaves also as a ver- 
 mifuge. 
 
 LETJCAS'MUS, w. Gr., kevKaap-os. See Achromatosis. 
 — L. cutis. See Achromatosis and Leucoderma. — 
 L. figuratus. Partial or circumscribed leucoderma ; 
 vitiligo.— L. universalis. See Albinism (1st def.j. 
 LEUCAU'RIN. Fr., leucaurine. The compound C 19 H 16 
 O3. 
 
 LETJ'CE, /. Leti'ces. Gr., kev<q. Fr., Z. See Leprosy 
 and White leprosy. 
 
 LEXrCH.ffi'MIA, /. See Leucocyth^mia, 
 LEUCH.ffiMOR'RHOIS, /. -rho'idos { -is). From Aeuxo?, 
 white, and aipoppol^, a haemorrhoid. See White haemor- 
 rhoids. 
 
 LEU'CIC. From Acuko?, white. Fr., leucique. Pertain- 
 ing to or derived from leucine.— L. acid. Fr., acide leu- 
 cique. Ger., Leucinsdure. A monobasic acid, C6Hi203, 
 an isomer of hydroxy caproic acid. 
 
 LETJ'CIMID(E). See Leucinitrile. 
 
 LEU'CIN(E). From AevKos, white. Fr., Z. Ger., Leucin. 
 Amidocaproic acid, C 6 H 13 NO 2 ; found in the thymus, 
 thyreoid, and salivary glands, the pancreas, spleen, and 
 liver, and, under certain pathological conditions, the 
 urine. 
 
 LEUCIN'IMID(E). A crystalline body, one of the de- 
 composition products of the albuminoids. 
 LEUCINI'TRIL(E). A body, CeHiiNO, having the same 
 relation to leucic acid that acitonitrile has to acetic acid. 
 LEUCINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Aeu/c6s, white. See 
 Acute yellow atrophy of the liver. 
 
 LEUCIS'MUS, m. From Aeu/cd?, white. See Albinism. 
 LETJCI'TIS, /. -cit'idis. From Aev/<ds, white. See 
 Sclerotitis. 
 
 LEIT'COBLASTS. From Aeu/cd?, white, and ^kaaroq, a 
 shoot. Fr., leucoblastes. Ger., Leukoblasten. 1. Special 
 cells in the red marrow of bone, which are supposed to 
 develop into red blood corpuscles. 2. Mature or de- 
 veloping leucocytes. 
 
 LEUCOCO ' T (0) IN. A tasteless substance, C 21 H 20 O 6 , 
 forming one of the principles of the coto barks. 
 LEU'COCYTE. A general term for amoeboid or lymphoid 
 cells wherever found, but sometimes especially applied 
 to lymph cells outside the blood vascular system, also 
 to the white blood corpuscles. — Alpha I’s. L’s which 
 undergo disintegration during the coagulation of the 
 blood. — Beta I’s. L’s which do not undergo disintegra- 
 tion during the coagulation of the blood. 
 liEDCOC YTH.£ ' MIA, f . From Aevxd?, white, /cvto?, 
 a cell, and alpa, blood. Fr., leucocythemie, leucemie, 
 leukemic. Ger., Leukocythdmie, Leukdmie. Syn. : white 
 blood disease, splenxmia, leucxmia. A disease pre- 
 ceded by a primary affection of the spleen and lym- 
 phatic glands or of the marrow of bones, which re- 
 sults in an increased production of white blood corpus- 
 cles and a diminution of the red blood corpuscles. It 
 may be merely transitory and symptomatic, or may be 
 chronic. — Acute 1. Fr., leucocythemie aigue. A 1. de- 
 veloping rapidly, with high temperature, excessive en- 
 largement of the spleen and lymphatic glands, and 
 softening of the marrow of the bones. The general 
 symptoms are those of the chronic form exaggerated, 
 and the disease is generally fatal. — Adenoid 1. Fr., 
 leucocythemie adenoide. See Lymphatic 1 . — Chronic 1., 
 Essential 1. Ger., chronische Leukdmie. The ordinary 
 form of 1. ; a disease lasting from one to three or more 
 years, characterized by enlargement of the spleen and 
 lymphatic glands, tenderness over the bones, marked 
 and progressive symptoms of anaemia (pallor, digestive 
 troubles, dyspnoea, palpitation, headache, vertigo, etc. ), 
 occasional fever, retinal and other haemorrhages, an 
 enormous absolute and relative increase in the number 
 of white blood corpuscles, an absolute decrease in the 
 number of the red blood corpuscles, and the develop- 
 
Leucocythaemic 
 
 Leukaemia 
 
 1232 
 
 ment of new growths of adenoid tissue in the liver and 
 other parts of the body. It is usually fatal, death re- 
 sulting from exhaustion or haemorrhage. — Galloping 1. 
 A very acute and rapidly fatal form of 1. — Ganglionar 
 1. See Lymphatic 1 . — Glanderous 1. Fr., leucocytose 
 morveuse. L. appearing in the initial stage of glanders 
 and increasing as the disease progresses. It may be 
 discovered by haematometric methods. Apparently it 
 commences in the lymphatic system, and it seems to 
 play an important role in the development of the pul- 
 monary lesions. — Idiopathic 1. See Chronic 1 . — Intes- 
 tinal 1. Fr., leucocythemie intestinale. L. in which the 
 submucous glands of the intestine enlarge, break down, 
 and ulcerate, producing lesions and symptoms similar 
 to those of typhoid fever. The diagnosis depends upon 
 the microscopic examination of the blood. — L. of the 
 skin. See Leuc^mia Lymphatic 1. Fr., leu- 
 
 cocythemie lymphatique. Ger., lymphatische Leukocythd- 
 mie. L. in which the blood changes are due mainly to 
 a lesion attended with enlargement in the lymphatic 
 glands, especially those of the axilla, groin, neck, 
 mesentery, and lumbar region. — Medullary 1., Myelo- 
 genic 1. Fr., leucocythemie myHoghie. Ger., myelogene 
 (oder medullare) Leukdmie. That form of 1. in which 
 the osseous marrow tissue is chiefly affected, many of 
 the small blood vessels being obliterated, and the tissue 
 itself containing a great number of white corpuscles. — 
 Progressive 1. See Chronic 1 . — Pseudol’. See the major 
 list. — Splenic 1. La,t.,leuciemialienalis. Yr., leucocythe- 
 mie spleniqiie. Ger., Milzleukdmie. L. in which the blood 
 changes are chiefly referable to disorder of the spleen. 
 — Symptomatic 1., Temporary 1. See Leucocytosis. 
 
 LEUCOCYTH.EMTC. Fr., leucocythemique. Pertaining 
 to leucocythsemia. 
 
 LEU^COCYTOGEN'ESIS, f. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From 
 Aeu/c6?, white, KUTos, a cell, and yevecri^, an engendering. 
 Fr., leucocytogenesie. The development of leucocytes. 
 
 LEUCOCYTO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From Aev/<6?, white 
 and KUTo?, a cell. Ger., Leukocytom. A heteroplastic 
 tumor consisting of cellular elements re.sembling white 
 blood corpuscles and their derivatives. 
 
 LEUCOCYTO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). ¥r., leucocytose. Ger., 
 Leukocytose. 1. The formation of leucocytes. 2. Of Vir- 
 chow, a transient form of leucocythsemia which may 
 occur during pregnancy, in the course of an inflamma- 
 tory disorder, after severe haemorrhage, or in various 
 acute and chronic diseases. — Cachectic 1., Hydraemic 1. 
 Fr., leucocytose cachectique. Ger., hydrdmische Leukocy- 
 tose. L. associated with hydraemia. — Inflammatory 1. 
 Fr., leucocytose injiammatoire. L. in which the lymph 
 is concentrated and rich in cells, the blood being nor- 
 mal. — Virchow’s 1. See L. (2d def. ). 
 
 LETJCOCYTOT'IC. Of, pertaining to leucocytosis. 
 
 LEUCODEE'MA, n., LEUCODER'MIA, f. -der'matos 
 (-is), -der'mise. From Aev/cos, white, and Sep/xa, the skin. 
 Fr., leucodermie. Ger., Leukodermie. Syn. : achroma, 
 achromoderma, achromatosis, acromatia, leucasmus cutis, 
 leucopathia, decoloratio, macula alba. A whiteness of the 
 skin from defective pigmentation, affecting usually a 
 circumscribed area, and either congenital (albinism) or 
 acquired (vitiligo). See also Achromatosis. — Ac- 
 quired 1. Lat., 1. acquisitum. Fr., leucopathie acciden- 
 telle. Vitiligo. — Congenital 1. Lat.. 1. congenitale. See 
 Albinism. — L. acquisitum. Vitiligo.— L. neuritica. 
 See Neuritic 1 . — L. syphiliticum. See Syphilitic 1. — 
 Neuritic 1., Neurotic 1. Circumscribed achromatosis 
 of the skin due to nervous di.sease. — Syphilitic 1. Lat., 
 1. syphiliticum. Blanching of the skin due to syphilis 
 and usually occurring in well-defined white patches. 
 
 LEUCOGAL'LOL. From Acuko?, white, and galla (see 
 Gall). A crystalline substance, C 18 H 10 CI 12 O 14 . 
 
 LEUCOH.flE'^MIA, f. From Aev/cds, white, and alixa, 
 blood. See Leucocytha^mia. 
 
 LEUCOH.EMTC. See Leucocyth^mic. 
 
 LEU"COINOI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Acuko?, white, and 
 U, a fibre. Eheumatic inflammation of the white fibrous 
 tissues of the bronchi characterized by a dry cough and 
 tending to pass into a form of pneumonia. 
 
 LEU'COL. From Aev/cds, white. Fr. , 1 ., leucoline. Ger., 
 Leukol. Of Eunge, quinoline. 
 
 LEU'COLIN(E). From Aev/cds, white. Fr., 1 . Quinoline. 
 LEUCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-tis). Gr., Aeii/c(oju,a (from Aev- 
 k6?, white). Ft., leucome. Ger., Leukom, Hornhautjleck 
 (4th def.). 1. Anything white. 2. Albumin. 3. The 
 ocular conjunctiva. 4. A dense, white opacity of the 
 cornea. It results from a preceding keratitis, with or 
 without ulceration. 5. See Leucoplakia. — L. adhae- 
 rens. Fr., leucome adherent. Ger., anklebendes Leukom. 
 A white opacity of the cornea, with adhesion of the 
 iris to the posterior surface of the cornea at one or 
 more points, caused by ulcerative inflammation of the 
 cornea in which the ulcer has perforated into the an- 
 terior chamber, the aqueous humor has escaped, and 
 the iris has prolapsed against the cornea or into the 
 perforation. See Anterior synechia. — L. album oculi. 
 See Albugo (1st def.).— L. creticum. A 1. (4th def.) 
 formed by a calcific deposit in the cornea. — L. geronto- 
 toxon, L. gerontoxon. See Arcus senilis. — L. mar- 
 garitaceum. A pearllike 1.— Partial 1. A 1. which cov- 
 ers only a portion of the cornea. — Total 1. L. covering 
 the entire cornea. 
 
 LETJCO'MAIN(E). From kevKUiixa, white of egg. Fr., 
 leucoma'ine. Ger., J^eukomain. Of A. Gautier, in 1884, 
 a general term for certain alkaloids (supposed by him 
 to be identical with the cadaveric alkaloids [ptomaines] 
 of Selmi) found by him in all the excreta ; in 1885, for 
 certain poisonous alkaloids produced by the action of 
 bacterial ferments on albuminoids, and apparently 
 identical with the ptomaines ; and, in 1886, for animal 
 alkaloids found in living and healthy animals, as dis- 
 tinguished from ptomaines. The I’s are divided into 
 the uric acid group (comprising adenine, hypoxanthine, 
 guanine, xanthine, heteroxanthine, paraxanthine, car- 
 nine, pseudoxanthine, gerontine, and spermine) and 
 the creatinine group (comprising creatinine, creatine, 
 crusocreatinine, xanthocreatinine, amphicreatine, sala- 
 manderine, and four unnamed I’s). 
 
 LEUCOM'ATOID. Gr., A6v/cwju.aTco6i7s. Lat., leucomatoi- 
 des. Pertaining to or resembling leucoma. 
 LEUCOMATORRHCE'A, /. From KevKUip-a, white of egg, 
 and pelv, to flow. Ger., Weissjluss. A supersecretion 
 or superexcretion of any whitish substance. — L. sali- 
 valis. L. of the saliva. — L. urinalis. Albumiuuria. — 
 L. vaginalis. Leucqrrhoea. 
 
 LETJCOMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Aev»caj/oia, white 
 of egg. 1. Of the humoralists, a morbid and excessive 
 determination of albumin to any part of the body (e. g., 
 to the cornea, crystalline lens, joints, etc.). 2. Amy- 
 loid degeneration. 
 
 LEUCOM'ATOUS. Pertaining to leucoma. 
 LEUCOM'MA, n. From Acuko?, white, and 6p.p.a, the 
 eye. -om'matos (-is). See Leucoma (3d and 4th defs. ). 
 LEUCOMO'RIA. From Acuko?, white, and p.tapia, folly. 
 See Melancholia errabunda. 
 
 LEUCOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). A name given to 
 leucocythsemia upon the supposition that it was due to 
 infection by a specific germ. 
 
 LEUCOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From AevKo?. white, 
 and /aveAo?, marrow. Inflammation of the white sub- 
 stance of the spinal cord. — L. posterior chronica. 
 Tabes dorsalis. 
 
 LEUCOMYELOP'ATHY. From Aeu»c6?, white, jnueAo?, 
 marrow, and 7ra0o9, disease. Disease involving the 
 white matter of the spinal cord. 
 
 LETJCONECRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Aew^ds. white, 
 and re/cptoo-t?, a state of death. A form of gangrene oc- 
 curring in young people in which the slough assumes a 
 whitish, shriveled, parchmentlike appearance. 
 
1233 
 
 lEUCON'IC ACID. Fr., acide leuconique. See Oxy- 
 
 CROCONIC ACID. 
 
 LEUCOPATHI'A, /. From Aew/c6?, white, and irdflo?, dis- 
 ease. See Achiiomatosis, Leucoderma, Chlorosis, 
 and Albinism.— General 1. See Albinism.— L. acqui- 
 sita. See Vitiligo. — L. congenitalis. See Albinism. 
 — L. partialis. L. limited to larger or smaller portions 
 of the skin. — L. partialis acquisita. See Vitiligo. — 
 L. unguium. White spots appearing upon the nails, 
 said to be due to the formation of air spaces in the nail 
 substance. — L. universalis. See Albinism. 
 LEUCOPATH'IC. Lat., leucopathicus. Pertaining to or 
 affected with leucopathia. 
 
 LEUCOPHLEGMA'SIA, LEUCOPHLEGMA'TIA,/. Fr., 
 
 leucophlegmasie, leucophlegmatie. Ger., Leuhophlegmasie. 
 1. See Anasarca (1st def.). 2. Solid oedema; the 
 form of oedema in which the skin does not pit upon 
 pressure, especially phlegmasia alba dolens. — Essential 
 1. See Primary 1. — L. .ffithiopum. See African ca- 
 chexia. — L. dolens puerperarum. See Phlegmasia 
 alba dolens.— L. hysterica. See Anasarca hysterica.— 
 L. palpebrarum. Of Beer, oedema frigidum palpebra- 
 rum. — Primary 1. Fv., leucophlegmatie primitive. A 1. 
 characterized by a rapid beginning with irre'gular 
 chills, shortness of breath, and scarcity of urine with 
 increased sediment. The swelling is very rapid and 
 extensive, the temperature is elevated, and there is no 
 association with apparent organic lesion. — Urinary 1. 
 Fr., leucophlegmasie urineuse. See Anasarca urinosa. 
 LEUCOPHLEGMAT'IC. Lat., leucophlegmaticns. Fr., 
 leucophlegmatiqne. Affected with a tendency to gen- 
 eral dropsy and with whiteness of the skin. 
 IiEUCOPHLEGMATO^DES. Gr., AeuKo^AeYjaaTwfiTj?. Af- 
 fected with or resembling leucophlegmasia. 
 LEUCOPHO'BIA, /. From AeuKo?, white, and (f>6i3o?, fear. 
 Morbid dread of the color white. 
 
 LEUCOP'IPEK, n. -pip'eris. From Aev«6?, white, and 
 piper, pepper. White pepper. 
 
 LEUCOPLA'KIA, f. From Aeu»c6?, white, and n\d^, a 
 surface. 1. The whitening of a surface. 2. See L. 
 buccalis. — L. buccalis. An idiopathic disease of the 
 buccal mucous membrane, usually a chronic superficial 
 glossitis, but sometimes appearing on the lips, palate, 
 and cheeks, especially near the* angle of the mouth. 
 It most commonly affects the dorsum of the tongue, 
 presenting itself at first in the form of small hyperiemic 
 spots of a dark red color. Subsequently these develop 
 into bluish white or silver gray patches of hypertro- 
 phied and whitened epithelium, more or less obscuring 
 the color of the underlying vascular patches. These 
 patches generally attain a considerable size, are not 
 painful, and do not affect the sense of taste or involve 
 the adjacent glands. They persist for a longer or 
 shorter time, and then disappear spontaneously. They 
 sometimes lead to the development of epithelioma. Ch 
 Ichthyosis lingnse. 
 
 LEUCOPLA' SIA, /. See Leucoplakia.— Lingual 1. 
 See Leucoplakia buccalis. 
 
 LEUCOPLAS^TIDS. From Aeu/c6?, white, and jr\d<rcreii/, 
 to mould. Fr., leucoplastides. Colorless proteid bodies 
 occurring in cells not exposed to light. 
 
 LEU'COPLASTS. See Leucoblasts. 
 
 LEUCOPLAX'IA, /. See Leucoplakia. 
 LEUCOPY'RIA, f. From Aeu/cd?, white, and irvp, fire. 
 Fr., leucopyrie. Hectic fever. 
 
 LEUCOR'CEIN. Fr.. lencorceine. A white precipitate 
 formed by the addition of an excess of ammonia to an 
 ammoniacal solution of orcein. 
 
 LEUCOROSOL'IC ACID. See Leucaurin. 
 LEUCORRHA'GIA, f. From Aev/cd?, white, and prjyvvvat, 
 to burst forth. Profuse leucorrhcea. 
 
 LEUCORRHOE ' A, /. From Aeu/cd?, white, and poia, a 
 flowing. Fr., leucorrhh. Ger., Leukorrhbe, weisser 
 Fliiss. 1. A white or whitish morbid discharge from 
 78 
 
 Leucocythsemic 
 Leukaemia 
 
 the female genitals. 2. In Young’s clas.sification of 
 diseases, a genus of the Cacochymeie. — Cervical 1. Fr., 
 leucorrhee cervicalc. Ger., cerricale Leulcorrhde. L. hav- 
 ing its origin in the cervix uteri. — Epidemic 1. L. 
 occurring as an epidemic ; described as a catarrhal 
 affection of the vagina and uterus, associated with 
 catarrhal diseases of th,e alimentary and respiratory 
 tracts and yielding to the same treatment. — False 1. 
 Fr., faus.se leucorrhee. A leucorrhceal discharge due to 
 a foreign body, tumor, mole, abscess, or some other 
 than the ordinary causes. — Idiopathic 1. Fv., leucor- 
 rhee idiopathique. L. unassociated with any inflamma- 
 tory process. — Infantile 1. L. occurring in young 
 children ; commonly produced by a vulvar inflamma- 
 tion due to lack of cleanliness, pinworms, or acrid 
 urine.— Intrauterine 1. See Uterine l.—L. analis. A 
 clear, colorless discharge, sometimes milky white, 
 coming from the rectum in patients suffering from 
 chronic inflamed hiemorrhoids. — L. communis. An 
 old term for vaginal or uterine 1. — L. continua. A 1. 
 which continues constantly with exacerbations, but 
 without complete cessation. — L. masculina syphilitica. 
 Of Krippendorff, gonorrhoea. — L. Nabothi. The 
 watery, bloody discharge described by Naboth as some- 
 times seen for two or three days before parturition. — 
 L. of pregnancy. A seropurulent discharge from the 
 vagina of a pregnant woman. It is more watery and 
 profuse than the ordinary 1. and may be mistaken for 
 hydrorrhcea gravidarum. — L. periodica. A 1. which 
 occurs periodically at about the menstrual epoch. — L. 
 repentina. A 1. occurring suddenly and occasionally ; 
 thought to be a symptom of uterine or ovarian cysts. — 
 L. senescentium. A seropurulent discharge from the 
 vagina in old women, unaccompanied by evidence of 
 inflammation. — Menstruall. 1. A 1. occurring atabout 
 the menstrual period in young, anaemic girls who do 
 not menstruate, and which seems to take the place of 
 the normal menstrual flow. 2. See L. periodica. — Mu- 
 cous 1. Of Whitehead, a form of 1. characterized by a 
 transparent, glairy discharge attended by an opaque, 
 curdy discharge from the vaginal mucous membrane. 
 — Occult 1. A 1. "which is not profuse enough to cause 
 a noticeable discharge from the vagina and is therefore 
 imperceptible to the patient. — Postmenstrual 1. A 1. 
 which occurs periodically after the menstrual period. — 
 Symptomatic 1. Fr., leucorrhee symptomatique. L. due 
 to some constitutional disease or to some local cause 
 other than the usual causes of 1. — Tubal 1. L. proceed- 
 ing from the Falloppian tube. — Uterine 1. Fr., leucor- 
 rhee uth'ine. L. proceeding from the endometrium.— 
 Vaginal 1. Fr., leucorrhee vaginale. A 1. due to dis- 
 ease of the vagina. — Vulvar 1. Fr., leucorrhee vulvaire. 
 L. due to disease of the vulva. 
 
 LEUCORRHCE'AL, LEUCORRH(ETC. Lat., leucorrhoi- 
 cus. Fr., leucorrhMque. Pertaining to leucorrhcea. 
 
 LEUCOR'RHOIS, /. -rhoid'os {-is). See White hemor- 
 rhoids. 
 
 LEU'COSIN. From Acvko?, white. See Asthma crystals. 
 
 LEUCO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr. , Aeu/caxri?. 1. Paleness 
 of the skin ; pallor ; anaemia. 2. Achromatosis. 3. See 
 Leucoma (4th def.). 4. Of Alibert, any disease of the 
 lymphatic system. — L. canities. See Canities. 
 
 LEUCOTHI'ONIN(E). The compound, C 12 H 11 N 3 S. 
 
 LEUCOT'IC. Lat., leucoticus. Pertaining to leucosis. 
 
 LEUCO'TIN. A crystalline substance, C 21 H 20 O 0 , form- 
 ing the chief constituent of paracoto bark. 
 
 LEUCOTU'RIC ACID. Sec Oxalantin. 
 
 LEU'COUS. Gr., Acvko?. White ; especially, affected 
 with albinism. 
 
 LEUCURE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From Aev»cd?, white, and 
 ovpov, urine. Albuminuria. 
 
 LEUK.E'MIA, /. Sec Leucemia, and for other words 
 in Leuk-, not here given, see the corresponding words 
 in Leuc-. 
 
Leuke 
 
 Lichen 
 
 1234 
 
 LEU'KE, /. See Leprosy. 
 
 LEU'KON, n. Gr., \€vk6v. The white of an egg. 
 LEVA'MEN, n. -am'inis. From levare, to raise up. 
 Ger., Erleichterungsmittel (1st def.). 1. A palliative. 
 2. A remission in the course of a disease. 
 
 LEVA'TOR, m. -o'ris. From levare, to lift up, to raise. 
 Fr., elevatenr, releveur. Ger., Aufheber, Hebemuskel (1st 
 def. ). 1. A muscle the action of which is to raise a part. 
 
 2. See Elevator ( 1st def. j. — Hamilton’s!. A flat piece 
 of steel, about half an inch broad, slightly curved, and 
 sharpened at the end, for inserting under the edge of a 
 bone and elevating it. — L. alee. Ger., Flugelheber. The 
 muscular fibres which elevate the wings of insects. — L. 
 alae narium anterior. See Dilatator naris anterior. — 
 L. alae narium minor, L. alae nasi. Fr., Hevateur de Vaile 
 du nez. The portion of the 1. lahii superioris alaeque 
 nasi inserted into the side of the nose. — L. alae nasi et 
 labii superioris. See L. lahii superioris alseque nasi. — 
 L. alae nasi proprius. See L. alse nasi. — L. anguli oris. 
 Fr., elevatenr de V angle des levres (ou du coin de la bonche). 
 Ger., Hebemuskel des Mundwinkels. A small muscle aris- 
 ing from the canine fossa and inserted into the corner 
 of the mouth, where it blends with the orbicularis oris 
 and other facial muscles inserted at that point. — L. 
 anguli scapulae. Fr., angulaire de V omoplate. Ger., 
 Schnlterheber, (oberer) Heber des Schulterblatts. A muscle 
 arising from the posterior tubercles upon the transverse 
 processes of the upper 4th or 5th cervical vertebrae and 
 attached to the superior angle of the scapula and tbe 
 adjoining portions. — L. ani. Fr., releveur de Vanus. 
 Ger., Afterheber. A thin, broad muscle arising from 
 the anterior and lateral portions of the inner surface of 
 the true pelvis, the inferior ramus of the pubes and 
 spine of the ischium and the pelvic fascia, uniting with 
 its fellow of the opposite side, and inserted into the side 
 of the lower portion of the coccyx, the side and lower 
 portion of the rectum, and the fascia covering the pros- 
 tate gland. Its lowermost fibres blend with those of 
 the opposite side and the external and internal sphinc- 
 ters of the anus and the constrictor urethrae. — L. auric- 
 ulae, L. auris. See Attollens aurem. — L. auris brevis. 
 See ScuTOAURicuLARis externus. — L. auris medius. 
 See Tp:mporoauricularis internus. —'L. caudae brevis. 
 See Sacrococcygeus superior. — L. claviculae. A mus- 
 cle of the lower animals, sometimes occurring anoma- 
 lously in man as a detached portion of the 1. anguli 
 scapulae, arising from the transverse processes of all or 
 any one of the 2d, 4th, 5th, and 6th cervical vertebrae. 
 When arising from the transverse process of the 2d cer- 
 vical vertebra, termed the cleidoepistropheus ; from 
 that of the 4th and 5th, the scalenus anticus accessorius ; 
 and from that of the 6th, the cleidocervicalis imus. 
 Cf. Cleidoatlanticus, Cleidocervicalis imus, Clei- 
 doepistropheus, and Scalenus anticus accessorius. — 
 L. coccygis. SeeCoccYGEUs (2d def.).— L’es (costarum) 
 breves. Ger., kurze Rippeuheber. Muscles arising from 
 the apices of the transver.se processes of the 7th cervical 
 and all the dorsal except the 12th vertebrae, whose fibres 
 diverge downward and outward to be inserted into the 
 upper margin between the tubercles and angles of the 
 rib which belong to the vertebrae next below the ones 
 to whicli they respectively belong. — L’es costarum 
 longi (sen longiores). Ger., lange Rippenheber. Mus- 
 cles inserted into the outer surfaces of some of the lower 
 ribs between their tubercles and angles and arising from 
 the transverse process of the vertebra the second above 
 tliat with which each rib articulates. — L. epiglottidis. 
 See Gp:nioepiglotticu.s. — L. glandulae thyrie)oideae. 
 An occasional muscle formed from fil)res of the thyreo- 
 hyoid muscle, passing from the body of the hyoid bone 
 along the pyramid to be inserted into the pyramid or 
 into the isthmus of the thyreoid gland. — L. glandulae 
 thyr('e)oideae lateralis. An anomalous portion of the 
 inferior constrictor of the pharynx passing to the lateral 
 
 lobe of the thyreoid gland.— L. glandulae thyr(e)oideae 
 profundus. An anomalous portion of the cricothyre- 
 oideus passing to the posterior surface of the thyreoid 
 gland.— L. glandulae thyr^e )oideae superficialis brevis. 
 An anomalous portion of the sternothyreoideus passing 
 to the thyreoid gland.— L. glandulae thyr(e)oideae 
 superficialis longus. An anomalous portion of the 
 thyreohyoideus inserted into the lateral lobe of the 
 thyreoid gland.— L. glandulae thyr(e)oideae superfi- 
 cialis medius. An anomalous portion of the thyreo- 
 hyoideus inserted into the middle lobe of the thyreoid 
 gland. — L. glottidis. See Genioepiglotticus. — L. 
 humeri. See Mastoidohumeralis.— L. humeri in- 
 ternus. See Coracobrachialis. — L. intestini recti. 
 See L. ani. — L. labii inferioris. A short muscle arising 
 from the incisor fossa of the inferior maxilla and in- 
 serted into the integument between the depressures 
 labii inferioris.— L. labii superioris alaeque nasi. Fr., 
 elevatenr de Vaile du nez et de la levre snperieure. Ger., 
 Anf heber der Oberlippe und des Nasenfliigels. A muscle 
 arising from the nasal process of the superior maxillary 
 bone which is inserted by two portions into the ala of 
 the nose and the upper lip, blending with the orbicularis 
 oris.— L. labii superioris major (seu proprius). Ger., 
 eigener Aufheber der Oberlippe. A muscle arising from 
 the lower margin of the orbit and inserted into the 
 angle of the mouth, blending with the muscle at that 
 point.— L. labii superioris minor. Fr., elevatenr (ou 
 releveur) snperficiel. The portion of the 1. labii superi- 
 oris alaeque nasi inserted into the upper lip. — L. labii 
 superioris proprius. Fr., elevatenr propre de la levre 
 snperieure. The 1. anguli oris. — L. labiorum communis. 
 See L. anguli oris. — L. linguae. See Styloglossus. — 
 L. menti. 1. See L. labii inferioris. 2. Of Percivall, 
 see MEDiusposfmor. — L. nasi proprius. An anomalous 
 bundle of muscular fibres beneath the compressor naris, 
 — L. oculi. See Rectus ocidi superior. — L. oesophagi. 
 
 ^See Cricocesophagei’S anterior. — L. palati, L. palati 
 mollis. Fr., Mevateur du palais mou. Ger., Gaumen- 
 segelheber, Aufheber des weichen Gaumens. A muscle 
 arising from the petrous portion of the temporal bone 
 next the carotid canal. Its rounded belly extends par- 
 allel to the Eustachian tube, is closely applied partly to 
 the membranous portion which forms the base of the 
 tube and partly to the cartilaginous plate, and is in- 
 serted in a radiating manner into the soft palate below 
 the orifice of the tube in the pharynx. By its action 
 the base of the Eustachian tube is raised and the orifice 
 of the tube made smaller, but the resistance in the tube 
 is lessened owing to the shortening and widening of its 
 aperture. — L. palpebrae superioris. Fr., elevaieur (ou 
 releveur) de la paupiere snperieure. Ger., Aufheber des 
 oberen Augenlides. Syn. : apertor oculi, palpebrarum 
 aperiens rectus. A long, triangular, flat muscle arising 
 from the upper margin of the optic foramen and the 
 sheath of the optic nerve, which passes forward to be 
 inserted by a thin aponeurosis into the upper margin 
 and anterior surface of the tarsal cartilage. — L. penis. 
 See Compressor vense dorsalis. — L. perinaei. See L. ani. 
 — L. pharyngis, L. pharyngis externus. See Stylo- 
 PHARYNGEUS. — L. pharyngis internus. See Palato- 
 PHARYNGEUS.— L. pharyngolaryngeus. See Stylo- 
 PHARYNGEUS. — L. proprius scapulae. See L. anguli 
 scapulve.—L. prostatae. See Compressor prostatve. — L. 
 pupillae. See Rectus superior oculi. — L. quintus ani. 
 See CoccYGEUs (2d def.).— L. scapulae proprius. See 
 L. anguli scapulse.—L. scroti. See Cremaster.— L. 
 urethrae. See inVso??’.? muscle. — L. uvulae. See Azy- 
 gos uvulse.—L. veli palati (seu palatini). See L. palati. 
 
 LEV'IGATE. Lat., Isevigatus. Ger., gegldttet. In der- 
 matology, uniform (said of reddening of the skin). 
 
 LEVIGA'TION. Lat., Ivevigatio (from Isevigare, to 
 smooth). Fr., lerigation. Ger., Zerreibung. The re- 
 duction of a substance to a state of minute division by 
 
1235 
 
 Leuke 
 
 Lichen 
 
 trituration, especially after it has been made into a 
 paste with water or other liquid. 
 
 LEVIS'TICUM, n. Ger., Liebstddcel. A genus of um- 
 belliferous herbs closely allied to Selinum and Angelica. 
 — L. officinale, L. paludapifolium. Fr., ache de mon- 
 tagne. Ger., gehrduchlicher JAebstockel. Common lovage. 
 Ail parts of the plant contain a yellowish, milky juice, 
 which hardens on exposure into a resinous substance 
 like opopanax. The root, stems, leaves, and fruit have 
 aromatic, carminative, diaphoretic, and emmenagogue 
 properties. The seeds are the most highly aromatic, 
 though the root is the part cliietiy used. It is employed 
 in diseases of the respiratory and digestive organs to re- 
 move mucous obstructions, and in amenorrhcea, dropsy, 
 etc. It is also much used by the veterinarians. The 
 plant contains ligulin.— Radix levistici [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Ger., Liebsfdckelwurzel. The root of L. officinale. It 
 contains a volatile oil, resin, starch, and a bitter sub- 
 stance, and is used as a diuretic. 
 
 LEV'ULIN. See L^vulin. 
 
 LEV'ULOSAN. See L^vulosan. 
 
 LEV'ULOSE. From leevm, left. Fr., levulose. Ger., 
 Ldvulose. Fruit sugar, C 6 H 12 O 6 , isomeric in structure 
 with glucose (dextrose), and found associated with the 
 latter in honey and the juices of sw'eet fruits. 
 LEVULOSU'RIA. A form of diabetes characterized by 
 the presence of levulose in the urine. 
 
 LEV'URINE. Fr. 1. A dried extract of brewers’ yeast; 
 used medicinally as a convenient substitute for that 
 article. 
 
 LEWI'NIN. Alpha-kava resin. 
 
 LEXIPHAR'MAC. Lat., lexipharmaciis. See Alexi- 
 
 PHAltMAC. 
 
 LEXIPYRET'IC. Lat., lexipyreticus. See Alexipy- 
 
 RETIC. 
 
 LIAN'THRAL. A certain proprietary ointment said to 
 consist chiefly of an extract of coal tar. 
 
 LIAT'RIS, /. Fr., 1. Button snakeroot; a genus of 
 North American eupatoriaceous plants. — L. aspera. 
 Ij. scariosa. — L. cylindrica. A diuretic species found 
 on the banks of the Niagara River. — L. elegans. 
 Hairy -cupped button snakeroot; probably diuretic. 
 — L. flexuosa. L. cylindrica. — L. heterophylla. L. 
 scariosa. — L. macrostachya. L. spicata. — L. odoratis- 
 sima. Dog tongue. It has been used as an aromatic, 
 a crystal lizable principle resembling couraarin having 
 been obtained from its leaves. — L. resinosa. L. spicata. 
 — L. scariosa, L. sphaaeroidea. Blazing star. The 
 roots, bruised, are used externally and, in decoction in 
 milk, for rattlesnake bites. — L. spicata. Fr., /. en Cpi. 
 
 ( Long spiked ) button snakei-oot. According to Schoepf, 
 the root is diuretic and has a terebinthinate odor, and 
 in decoction is used in gonoi’rhoea and as a gargle in 
 sore throat. — L. squarrosa. — Fr., 1. ecailleux. American 
 devil’s bit ; used like L. scariosa. — L. stricta. L. cylin- 
 drica. 
 
 LIBANO'TUS, m. Gr., \i^avoiT6<;. Frankincense, oliba- 
 num. 
 
 LIBERA'TION. 'Lat., liheratio. Fr., degagement. Ger., 
 Enthindnng (in chemistry ). A setting free. — L. of the 
 arms. Fr., degagement (ou ahaissement) des bras. Ger., 
 Ldsen (oder Hervorholen) der Arme, Armldsen. The 
 operation of bringing down the arms of the foetus when 
 they have risen by the side of the head in cases of pres- 
 entation of the pelvic pole. 
 
 LIBER'TIA, f. 1. The genus Funkia. 2. The genus 
 Bromns. 3. A genus of iridaceous herbs. — L. ixoides. 
 A species of L. (3d def. ) growing in Chile and New 
 Zealand. The root is used in Chile as a purgative and 
 diuretic. 
 
 LTBI'DO, f. -id'inis. Excessive desire. — L. intestini. 
 Desire to evacuate faeces. — L. sexualis. Venereal desire. 
 LICH'ANOS, LICH'ANUS, m. Gr., Atxa»^ds. The index 
 finger. 
 
 LPCHEN, m. -e'nos (-is). Gr., keix^v. Fr., L, dartre 
 farineuse (3d def.), x>onssee (2d def.), gale seche^2d def.). 
 Ger., L., Hchwindjlechte (2d def.), Knbtchenjlechte (2d 
 def.), Hautmoos (2d def.). Flag (2d def.). Syn. : lichen- 
 iasis adnltorum (2d def.), pustnlse siccx (2d def.), exor- 
 mia(2d. def. ). 1. A plant of the Lichenes ; of Matthaeus, 
 Marchantia polymorpha ; of the pharmacopoeias, Iceland 
 moss. 2. A dry, papular eruption of the skin. Among 
 the many affections to which the term has been applied 
 the most common arc certain dry and especially papu- 
 lar forms of eczema. — Acneio 1. See L. circinatus. — 
 Arthritic 1. See L. circnmscriptns, L. pilaris, and L. 
 lividns. — Carrageen 1. See Carrageen. — Circum- 
 scribed 1. See L. cir c urns cri plus . — Eczematous 1. Fr., 
 1. eczemateux. See Eczema lichenoides.— GeneiBlized 1. 
 ruber. See L. ruber acnminatus . — Herpetic 1. Fr., 1. 
 herpetique. See L. agrins (1st def. ). — Hypertrophic 1. 
 Fr., 1. hypertrophique. 1. Of Hardy, a rare form of 
 cutaneous disease characterized by ulcerated or eroded 
 fungous cauliflowerlike vegetations in the form of cir- 
 cumscribed flat or pedunculated tumors ; perhaps the 
 same as mycosis fungoides (q.v.). 2. See L. corneus . — 
 
 Inflammatory 1. pilaris. See Ichthyosis follicularis. 
 — L. acuminatus. See L. ruber acuminatus. — L. aggre- 
 gatus. L. planus with papules closely clustered to- 
 gether. — L. agrius, L. agrius ferox. Fr., 1. herpHique 
 (1st def.). Ger., Flugfeuer (1st def.), bbsartige Knbtchen- 
 jlechte (1st def.). 1. Wild 1. ; a severe form of eczema or 
 possibly some other itching di.sease (e. g.. 1. planus) at- 
 tended with papulation, desquamation, and thickening 
 of the skin, together with much itching and often ex- 
 coriation or the production of fissures. 2. Of Willan, 
 see Eczema papulosum. — L. annulatus, L. annulatus 
 serpiginosus. Of Wilson, a papulosquamous, circinate 
 eruption occurring upon the back or chest and usually 
 of long duration. See L. circinatus and Eczema fol- 
 liculare. — L. circinatus. Fr., 1. acnHque. A chronic 
 cutaneous eruption, aflecting especially the skin of the 
 back and che.st (most commonly the interscapular and 
 sternal regions), characterized by sharply defined, circu- 
 lar groups of red, sometimes slightly crusted, papules, 
 which arise from the follicles and have some resem- 
 blance to acne efflorescences, while the areas of skin 
 within the circles appear of a yellowish or fawn color 
 and usually show slight furfuraceous desquamation. 
 Some writers regard the disease as parasitic. Cf. 
 Pityriasis rosea.— L. circnmscriptns. Fr., 1. circons- 
 crit. Syn. ; herpes squarnosus orbicularis, p)apula rotunda. 
 Circumscribed 1. ; an eczematous eruption consisting of 
 papules in small, rounded red patches, with sharply de- 
 fined and somewhat elevated borders, attended with 
 more or less itching, and followed by desquamation, but 
 not disposed to exudation.— L. confertus. A superficial 
 papular inflammatory disease of the skin with the ef- 
 florescences occurring in clusters. — L. corneus. Fr., 1. 
 come. Of Besnier and Fournier, a form of 1. planus 
 characterized by elevated, hypertrophic, and horny 
 patches. — L. discretns. L. planus with discrete efflores- 
 cences.— L. disseminatus. L. in which the efflorescences 
 are dispersed irregularly over the cutaneous surface. — 
 L. eczematodes. Fr., L. eczhnateux. See Eczema lichen- 
 odes. — L. exudativus ruber. See L. ruber acuminatus. 
 — L. ferus. See L. agrius (1st def.). — L. figuratus. 
 Figured 1. ; including 1. circumscriptus, 1. gyratus, 1. 
 marginatus, etc.— L. gyratus. A gyrate form of ery- 
 thema exsudativum multiforme. — L. haemorrhagicus. 
 Petechiie or purpuric spots occurring at the sites of the 
 cutaneous follicles and which show a slight papular 
 elevation. — L. inveteratus. Fr., 1. invdere. A form of 
 1. agrius in which roughness and thickening of the 
 skin are very marked, a*nd the affection is of long dura- 
 tion and refractory.— L. islandicus [Ger. Ph.]. See 
 Cetraria (2d def.).— L. islandicus ab amaritie libe- 
 ratus [Ger. Ph. (Isted.)], L. islandicus amaritie pri- 
 
1236 
 
 Lichenate 
 Ligament 
 
 vatus, L. islandicus elotus. Iceland moss which has 
 been deprived of its bitter principle, or cetrarin, by 
 macerating in cold water or a weak alkaline solution, 
 by which process it loses its active principle, but is 
 more palatable in jelly. — L. lividus. 1. A 1. of the legs 
 associated with purpura. 2. See Purpura papulosa. — 
 L. marginatus. Erythema multiforme occurring in 
 patches with a well defined margin. See E. gyratus and 
 Erythema marginatum. — L. menti. Sycosis. — L. neu- 
 roticus [Unna] . Acute general 1. characterized by acu- 
 minate follicular papules. Successive outbreaks lead to 
 deep pigmentation and incessant itching. — L. of in- 
 fants. See Strophulus.— L. obtusus. One of the 
 three forms of 1. ruber iq. v.) as described by Unna. It 
 is said to be characterized by medium-sized (3 to 5 mm. 
 in diameter, sometimes reaching the size of split peas), 
 rounded, or somewhat flattened papules that show 
 little or no tendency to desquamation, and are usually 
 attended with only moderate itching. They develop 
 less rapidly than those of 1. acuminatus, and usually 
 occur in circumscribed patches. — L. orbiculatus. See 
 L. circumscriptus. — L. pilaris. L. characterized by 
 small papular, horny elevations of the surface of the 
 skin, due to thickening of the corneous layer of the 
 epidermis about the orifices of the hair follicles. — L. 
 planus. Syn. : 1. ruber planus, 1. planus Wilsonii, der- 
 matitis circumscripta herpetiformis [Neumann]. A pap- 
 ular or papulo-squamous chronic or subacute disease of 
 the skin, attended with pruritus. The papules usually 
 occur in circumscribed patches, sometimes in linear or 
 curvilinear figures, situated most commonly about the 
 joints of the extremities, often occurring symmetrical- 
 ly and occasionally becoming general over the body. 
 They vary in size from miliary to lenticular, are of a 
 brownish red or purplish color, are flattened at the top, 
 where the surface appears smooth and glistening with 
 a slight appearance of umbilication, while at the base 
 they often show an angular outline. Often there is a 
 little adherent scale at the summit of the papule, and 
 when a number of papules in a group become confluent 
 the surface of the patch feels rough, hard, and horny 
 (1. planus corneus). On disappearing, the papules leave 
 dark-colored pigment stains and slight atrophic depres- 
 sions. Cf. L. ruber acuminatus. — L. planus annulatus, 
 L. planus annulatus pruriginosus. A variety of 1. 
 planus in which rings are formed whose borders are 
 externally steep and abrupt, while interiorly they are 
 ill defined and inclose slightly atrophic or almost nor- 
 mal centres. — L. planus atrophicus. L. planus in 
 which the papules or patches leave slightly atrophic 
 spots as they disappear. — L. planus hypertrophicus. 
 L. planus which appears hypertrophic either with ref- 
 erence to the size of the papules or to the thickening 
 of the corneous layer. — L. planus Wilsonii. See L. 
 planus. — L. psoriasis. See L. ruber acuminatus. — L. 
 ruber. 1. See L. ruber acuminatus. 2. Under this 
 term some authorities include both 1. planus and 1. 
 ruber acuminatus, while Unna includes a third variety, 
 1. ruber obtusus. — L. ruber acuminatus. Ger., rothe 
 Schwindfle elite. Syn. : 1. acuminatus, 1. exudativus ruber, 
 1. psoriasis. A chronic cutaneous papulosquamous dis- 
 ease usually associated with constitutional disturbance 
 that may tend to a grave or even fatal form of maras- 
 mus. The eruption consists of hard, red, conical, mil- 
 iary papules, each surmounted by an adherent crust or 
 scale, and attended with itcliing. The papules gradu- 
 ally multiply till by aggregation the surface involved 
 becomes uniformly covered by a rough, thick, horny 
 crust, or else appears red, thickened, and deeply 
 seamed. Begiiming usually upon the trunk, the erup- 
 tion tends to involve the entire cutaneous surface, 
 though it may affect only certain isolated regions. The 
 papules often occur in a linear arrangement along the 
 natiu'al lines of the skin, where they produce ridgelike 
 
 elevations which, when the efflorescences are of un- 
 usual size, may resemble strings of beads (.1. monilifor- 
 mis). By some the disease is regarded as of identical 
 nature with 1. planus. — L. ruber moniliformis. See L. 
 ruber acuminatus. — L. ruber planus. See L. planus. — 
 L. ruber universalis. See L. ruber acuminatus. — L. 
 scrofulosorum, L. scrofulosus, L. scrophulosorum, L. 
 scrophulosus. A papular cutaneous disease occurring 
 in persons of a decidedly scrofulous habit. It common- 
 ly affects the back and abdomen, and is characterized 
 especially by an eruption of small miliary papules aris- 
 ing from the hair follicles, of a pale red, brownish, or 
 purplish color, often showing little crusts at their sum- 
 mits, and usually arranged in groups, sometimes in 
 gyrate lines or rings. The eruption is not attended 
 with itching, and usually has a protracted course. — L. 
 simplex. Ger., einfache Flechte. A mild form of pap- 
 ular eczema. — L. syphiliticus. 1. A papular syphilide. 
 2. A miliary papular syphilide.— L. tropicus. Ger., 
 tropischer Flag. Prickly heat ; a transient erythema- 
 tous and usually vesicular form of dermatitis observed 
 not only in the tropics, but wherever the skin is ex- 
 posed to prolonged high temperatures, accompanied 
 with profuse sweating. — L. urticatus. See Urticaria 
 papulosa. — L. virosus. Virous 1. ; a lichenous erupfion 
 due to a specific virus, especially that of syphilis or 
 leprosy. 
 
 LI'CHENATE. Fv., lichenate. A salt of lichenic acid. 
 LICHENI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). In Young’s classifi- 
 cation of diseases, a genus of the Epiphymata. — L. adul- 
 torum. See Lichen. — L. strophulus. See Strophu- 
 lus. 
 
 LICHEN'IC. Fr., lichenique. Of or pertaining to or 
 contained in lichens. — L. acid. Fr., acide lichenique. 
 Ger., Lichens'dure. An acid found in some lichens as a 
 salt of calcium ; probably identical with malic acid. 
 LI'CHENIN. Fr., Uchenine. Ger., Moosstdrke. A car- 
 bohydrate, CeHioOs, closely resembling granulose, ob- 
 tained from certain lichens and Algae. 
 
 LI^CHENOID. Gr., AeixTjvojfiTj?. Lat., lichenoides. Fi'., 
 lichendide. Ger., lichenartig. 1. Eesembling the disease 
 lichen. 2. As a n., a starchlike substance obtained 
 from Iceland moss ; distinguished from lichenin by its 
 partial solubility in cold water and by the pronounced 
 blue coloration which it receives from iodine. 
 LP'CHENOSTEARTC ACID, LF'CHENSTEAR'IC ACID. 
 Fr., acide lichenstearique. Ger., Lichensterinsdure. An 
 acid, CuH 240:5, contained in Iceland moss. 
 
 LICIN'IUM, n. From licium, a thread of a weh. Of 
 the old writers, a tent. 
 
 LIC'ORICE. Gr., yXvKvppi^a (from y\vKv<;, sweet, and 
 pt'^a, a root). Fnt., glycyrrhiza, liquiritia. ¥v., reglisse. 
 Ger., Sussholz. 1. Glycyrrhiza glabra and Glycyrrhiza 
 echinata. 2. Their inspissated juice. 3. Their roots. 
 
 LID. A movable covering, especially the cartilaginous, 
 cutaneous, and mucous covering of the eye. — Granular 
 I’s. See Trachoma. 
 
 LIE. Of the fffitus, its attitude in relation to the shape 
 of the uterine cavity. 
 
 LI'EN, m. -e'nis. See Spleen. — L. accessorius. See 
 Accessory spleen. — L. ambulans. A movable spleen. 
 — L. cereus. See Lardaceous spleen.— L. ingens. An 
 hypertrophied spleen. — L. mobilis. See Floatiug 
 SPLEEN. — L. porci. The spleen of the hog ; formerly 
 used in medicine. — L. siccatus pulveratus. The dried 
 and powdered spleen of the sheep ; used in ansemia, 
 chlorosis, myxeedema, and rickets. — L. succenturiatus. 
 See Accessory spleen. 
 
 LIE'NAL. From lien, the spleen. See Splenic. 
 LIEN'CULTJS, m. Dim. of lien, the spleen. Ger., kleine 
 Milz (1st def.), Nebenmilz. 1. A small spleen. 2. An 
 accessory spleen. 
 
 LIE'NIS, m. -e'nis. See Spleen. 
 
 LIENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the spleen. 
 
1237 
 
 LIENOCELE, /. Liai2)-e2ii(an)-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., li'e^n-o-sel. From lienis, the spleen, and 
 hernia. A liernia of the spleen. 
 
 LI"ENOINTES'TINAL. From lien, the spleen, and in- 
 testinus, internal. Pertaining to the spleen and the 
 intestines. 
 
 LI^ENOMALA'CIA, /. See Splenomalacia. 
 LIENTE'RIA, /. Gr., \eLevrepta (from Aeio?, smooth, and 
 evTepov, an intestine}. Fr., lientcrie. Ger., Lienterie. 
 See Lienterie diarrhce A.— Aphthous 1. Fr., lienterie 
 aphtheiise. L. due to the presence of aphthm of the 
 mouth and stomach. " 
 
 LIENTER'IC. Of or pertaining to lienteria. 
 LI'ENTERY. See Lienterie diarrhoea. 
 
 LIFE. Gr., /3io?. Lat., vita, anima, Fr., vie. Ger., 
 I^ehen. 1. That existence which is characterized by 
 the power an organized being (an animal or a plant} 
 has to assimilate from its surroundings material for its 
 support, to change its form by growth, and to reproduce 
 its kind. 2. The state of an organized being before 
 permanent cessation of the distinctive vital functions. 
 3. The condition or manner of living. — Active 1. See 
 Dynamic 1 . — Animal 1. Fr., vie animate. Ger., animal- 
 isclies (oder t\li]ierisches) I^eben. 1. The manifestations 
 of 1. in an animal as contrasted with a plant. 2. The 
 manifestations of 1. dependent especially upon the cere- 
 brospinal nervous system and the skeletal muscles in 
 contradistinction to the purely vegetative functions of 
 digestion, respiration, etc. Of. Psychic 1. and E. (1st 
 def.). — Cell 1. Fr., vie de la cellule. Ger., Zelllehen. 
 The 1. and activities of the individual cells or struc- 
 tural elements in contradistinction to the 1. or the en- 
 tire organism. The individual 1. of the component 
 cells is usually much less than that of the organism as 
 a whole, as there are usually many generations of cells 
 whose lives go to make up the entire 1. of the organism. 
 — Cerebral 1. Lat., vita cerebralis. Ger., Cerebralleben. 
 The manifestations of 1. depending especially upon the 
 integrity of the cerebrum. — Dynamic 1. Lat., vita 
 dynamica. Yr.. vie active. Ger., dyn'amisches Leben. L. 
 the manifestations of which are continuous and de- 
 terminable, in contrast to latent 1. (q. v.). — External 1. 
 See Animal 1. (2d def.). — Extrauterine 1. The 1. of an 
 animal after it has been born. — Foetal 1. Ger., Fbtal- 
 leben. The 1. of the foetus. — Intrauterine 1. Foetal 1. 
 within the uterus. — Latent 1. Fr., vie latente. L. in 
 an organism or a germ which is hidden and not ap- 
 parent, but which is capable of manifesting itself under 
 favorable conditions of 1. (said of the 1. of some ova, of 
 a semidesiccated rotifer, etc.). — Mental 1. See Psychic 
 1 . — Organic 1. See L. (1st def.). — Potential 1. See 
 Latent 1 . — Psychic 1. Lat., vita psychica. Ger., geistiges 
 Leben, psychisches Leben. Syn. ; mental 1. The mental 
 and spiritual manifestations and activities in an ani- 
 mal ; frequently contrasted with vegetative or organic 
 
 1., or manifestations of 1. due to reflex action, such as is 
 seen in an animal devoid of a cerebrum. — Reproductive 
 
 1., Sexual 1. Ger., Fortpflanznngsleben, reproductives 
 Leben, Geschlechtsleben. That portion of 1. during which 
 the individual is capable of reproduction. — To feel 1. 
 Fr., sentir remtier. In popular language, to experience 
 the sensation of “feeling 1.,” i. e., of feeling foetal 
 movements (said of a pregnant woman). — Uterine 1. 
 Fr., vie nth'ine. The period of 1. during which the fe- 
 male is capable of childhearing. — Vegetable 1. Ger., 
 vegetabilisehes I^eben. The vital phenomena, absorp- 
 tion, circulation, exhalation, assimilation, etc., pre- 
 sented in the growth and development of a plant. It 
 may be latent, as in the seed, or variable, as during 
 periods of rest, when but slight chemical changes are 
 taking place in the tissues of the plant ; or active, as 
 when the plant is in full vigor. The capacity possessed 
 by plants of building up living structure out of inor- 
 ganic matter is the grand distinction between vegetable 
 
 Lichenate 
 Ligament 
 
 and animal life. — Vegetative 1. Lat., anima vegetativa. 
 See L. (1st def.). 
 
 LIG^AMENT. Gr., 6eo-jU,d? (from SeTr, to tie), curSea/mo?. 
 Lat., ligamentum (from ligare, to tie). Fr., 1. Ger., 
 Band, />. Any strong, flbrous, compact tissue serving 
 to bind or more or less closely connect one structure 
 with another. The Ts uniting the bones consist of a 
 white, solid, inelastic substance. — Accessory 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum accessorium (seu anxiliarmm). Fr., 1. acces- 
 soire. Ger., Hilfsband, Iliilfsband, Verstdrlcungsband. A 
 1. which supplements and strengthens another 1., es- 
 pecially one on the lateral surface of a joint. — Acces- 
 sory 1. (of the shoulder joint). See Coracohumeral 1 . — 
 Acromioclavicular 1. Lat., ligamentum acromioclavicu- 
 lare (seu capsulare claviculse externum). The inferior and 
 superior acromioclavicular I’s regarded as one structure. 
 — Adipose 1. See Mucous 1. of the Icnee joint. — Alar I’s 
 of the knee. Lat., ligament a alaria genu. Syn. : mar- 
 supia patellaria. Fr., Vs alaires (du genou). Ger., fliigel- 
 formige Bander des Kniees. Two crescentic folds of the 
 synovial membrane of the knee joint which extend up- 
 ward on each side of the mucous 1. toward the edges of 
 the patella. — Alar odontoid I’s. See Lateral odontoid 
 Vs. — Allen Burn’s 1. See Hey's 1 . — Annular 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum anntdare. Ger., Ringband, ringfbrmiges (oder 
 rundes) Band. A ring-shaped 1. — Annular 1. of the ra- 
 dius. Lut., ligamentum anntdare radii. A ringlike band 
 of fibrous tissue attached on each side to the ulna, em- 
 bracing the head of the radius. — Annular 1. of the 
 stapes. Lat., ligamentum annulare (sen baseos) stapedis. 
 A ring-shaped flbrous structure uniting the margin of 
 the base of the stapes with that of the fenestra ovalis. 
 — Annular I’s of the wrist. See Anterior annidar 1. of 
 the carpus and Posterior annular 1. of the carpus. — An- 
 nular radioulnar 1. Lat., ligamentum annulare radii. 
 See Annular 1. of the radius. — Anterior annular 1. of the 
 ankle. Lat., ligamentum anntdare anterius. A com- 
 plex 1. situated at the lower part of the leg and in front 
 of the ankle ; made up of the ligamentum transversum 
 cruris and cruciatum cruris (q. v.), and connected by a 
 thin aponeurotic layer. — Anterior annular 1. (of the 
 carpus, or wrist). Lat., ligamentum annulare anterius 
 carpi. Ger., Hohlhandband. A strong band, continuous 
 above with the aponeurosis of the forearm and below 
 with the palmar fascia, which extends between the 
 trapezium and scaphoid bones on one side to the pisi- 
 form and unciform bones, and retains the flexor ten- 
 dons in place. — Anterior atlantoaxial (or axoid) 1., An- 
 terior atloaxoid 1. Lat., ligamentum atlantoepistrophi- 
 cum anterius. A membranous band connecting the lower 
 margin of the atlas and the tubercle on its anterior arch 
 with the base of the odontoid process and body of the 
 axis. The portion connected with the tubercle on the 
 atlas is sometimes termed the superficial atlantoaxial 
 
 1., and the»remainder the deep atlantoaxial 1. — Anterior 
 auricular 1. ligamentum aurietdare anterius. Fr., 
 
 1. auriculaire anterieur. Ger., vorderes L. des dusseren 
 Ohres. A broad fibrous band extending between the 
 cauda helicis and the root of the zygoma.— Anterior 
 carpal I’s. LoA., Ug amenta carpi volar ia. The I’s unit- 
 ing the palmar surfaces of the carpal bones. — Anterior 
 common spinal (or vertebral) 1. Lat., ligamentum com- 
 mune vertebrate anterius (seu anticum), ligamentum longi- 
 tudinale anterius (seu anticum). Ger., vorderes ILangs- 
 band (oder gemeinsames Wirbelband). A strong liga- 
 mentous band on the fronts of the bodies of the vertebra?, 
 reaching from the axis to the first bone of the sacrum, 
 becoming broader as it descends. — Anterior costocen- 
 tral 1. Lat., ligamenttim costorertebrale (seu capituli 
 costse) anterius (seu radiatum). Ger., vorderes Rippen- 
 Icopfband. A radiating 1. consisting of three bundles 
 which converge on the anterior surface of the head of 
 a rib from the bodies of the adjoining vertebree and 
 from the intervertebral cartilage between them,— An- 
 
1238 
 
 Ligament 
 
 terior costosternal I’s. Lat., ligamenta costosternalia 
 anieriora. Oblique (in both directions) and transverse 
 fibrous bands which extend between the anterior sur- 
 faces of the cartilages of the true ribs and the sternum. 
 — Anterior costotransverse 1. Lat., ligamentwm costo- 
 transverssarmm anticum. See Superior costotransverse 1. 
 — Anterior cricothyri e)oid 1. A thickening of the liga- 
 mentum cricothyreoideum capsulare upon its anterior 
 surface.— Anterior crucial 1. Lat., ligamentum crucia- 
 tum anterins. Ger., vorderes Kreuzhand. The shorter 
 and smaller of the crucial I’s of the knee joint. It is 
 attached below to the upper surface of the tibia between 
 the anterior extremities of the interarticular fibrocar- 
 tilages, and above to the popliteal or internal surface of 
 the external condyle of the femur. — Anterior iliofem- 
 oral 1. Lat., ligamentum iliofemorale anterius (seu in- 
 feriiis). The anterior (internal) portion of the iliofem- 
 oral 1 ; inserted into the root of the lesser trochanter 
 of the femur. — Anterior iliosacral 1. See Anterior sac- 
 roiliac 1 . — Anterior inferior tibiofibular 1. See Ante- 
 rior 1. of the inferior tibiofibular articulation. — Anterior 
 1. of the ankle joint. Lat., ligamentum malleoli externi 
 anticum. Fr., 1. anterieur du cou-de-pied. A 1. consist- 
 ing of a few bundles of fibrous tissue, placed in front of 
 the ankle joint. — Anterior I’s of the bladder. See An- 
 terior true Vs of the urinary bladder , — Anterior 1. of the 
 colon. See Ligamenta coli (under Ligamentum). — 
 Anterior 1. of the elbow joint. Lat., ligamentum articu- 
 lationis cubiti anterius (seu accessorium) (1st def.), liga- 
 mentum anterius cubiti (2d def. ). 1. A thin sheet of fibres 
 which extends downward from about the coronoid fossa 
 of the humerus to the coronoid process of the ulna and 
 the annular 1. of the radius. 2. A strong band in the 
 anterior wall of the capsule of the elbow joint, formed 
 by longitudinal, oblique, and transverse fibres.— Ante- 
 rior 1. of the inferior tibiofibular articulation. Lat., 
 ligamentum anterius articulationis peroneotibialis anteri- 
 oris. Fr., 1. anterieur de V articulation phoneo-sous-tibi- 
 ale. A flattened triangular band of fibres which passes 
 obliquely down from the anterior surface of the lower 
 end of the tibia to that of the fibula. — Anterior 1. of the 
 knee. See Ligamentum patellse. — Anterior 1. of the 
 malleus. Lat., ligamefiUim mallei anterius. Fr., 1. an- 
 terieur du marteau. Ger., vorderes L. des Hammers. A 
 short and very broad fibrous 1., wdiich, arising from the 
 spina angularis of the sphenoid bone, passes through the 
 Glaserian fissure, encircles the stump of the long process 
 of the malleus, and is inserted into the anterior part of 
 the head and neck of the malleus. — Anterior I’s of the 
 metacarpophalangeal articulations. See Glenoid Vs. 
 — Anterior I’s of the uterus. See Vesicouterine folds. 
 — Anterior 1. of the wrist joint. Lat., ligamentum 
 carpi volare profundnm. Ger., Volarband. A broad 1. 
 attached above to tbe lower end and styloid process of 
 the radius and the lower end of the ulna, and below to 
 the palmar surfaces of the scaphoid, semilunar, and 
 pyramidal bones, and occasionally to the os magnum. — 
 Anterior metacarpophalangeal 1. See Glenoid Vs.— 
 Anterior occipitoatlantal (or atloid)!. Lat., ligamen- 
 tum atlanticooccipitale anticum (profundnm). A 1. which 
 extends from the anterior border of the foramen mag- 
 num between the occipital condyles to the anterior arch 
 of the atlas. — Anterior phalangeal I’s. Lat., ligamenta 
 phnlangea anteriora. L’s extending between the palmar 
 and plantar surfiices of the contiguous phalanges of the 
 foot and hand. — Anterior pubic 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 pubicum (seu pubis) anticum (seu anterius), ligamentum 
 annulare. Fr., 1. pubien anterieur. A 1. consisting of 
 bundles of fibres which extend between the pubic bones 
 over the symphysis pubis, crossing each other obliquely. 
 —Anterior radioulnar 1. A 1. composed of scattered 
 fibres extending between the anterior margin of the 
 sigmoid cavity of the radius and the anterior aspect of 
 the lower end of the ulna. Cf. Capsular 1. of the infe- 
 
 rior radioulnar articulation . — Anterior sacrococcygeal 
 1. Lat., ligamentum sacrococcygeum anterius. Fr., 1. 
 sacro-coccygien anterieur. A triangular or two-headed 1. 
 extending between the lower portion of the anterior 
 surface of the sacrum and the first coccygeal vertebra ; 
 a prolongation downward of the anterior common ver- 
 tebral 1. — Anterior sacroiliac 1. Lat., ligamentum sacro- 
 iliacum anticum. Fr., 1. sacro-iliaque anterieur. A thin 1. 
 extending between the pelvic surfaces of the sacrum 
 and ilium.— Anterior sacrosciatic 1. See Lesser sacro- 
 ischiadic 1 . — Anterior sternal 1. A longitudinal bun- 
 dle of fibres connecting the anterior surfaces of the 
 manubrium and gladiolus. — Anterior sternoclavicular 
 1. Lat., ligamentum sternoclaviculare anterius. A broad 
 band of parallel fibres passing from the front of the in- 
 ner extremity of the clavicle, downward and inward, 
 to the anterior surface of the manubrium of the ster- 
 num. — Anterior sternocostal 1. See Anterior costo- 
 sternal 1 . — Anterior superior tibiofibular 1. Lat., liga- 
 mentum capituli fibulae anterius. Fr., 1. peroneo-tibial 
 anterieur suphieur. A flat bundle of fibres extending 
 from the anterior surface of the head of the fibula to 
 the adjacent portions of the tibia. — Anterior triangu- 
 lar 1. of the pelvis. Lat., ligamentum pelveos anterius tri- 
 angulare. See Inferior pubic 1 . — Anterior true I’s of 
 the urinary bladder. Lat., ligamenta vesicae anteriora. 
 Offshoots of the rectovesical fascia which extend back- 
 ward, one from each side of the symphysis pubis, over 
 the lateral surfaces of the prostate gland to the lateral 
 surfaces of the urinary bladder. — Arched I’s of the dia- 
 phragm, Arcuate I’s. See Ligamentum arcuatum 
 externum and Ligamentum arcuatum internum. — Arte- 
 rial 1. Lat., ligamentum-arteriosum. Fr., 1. arteriel. A 
 fibrous cord constituting the remains of the ductus arte- 
 riosus of the feetus. — Articular I’s. LvA., ligamenta ar- 
 ticularia (2d def.). Ger., GelenJcbdnder (1st def.). 1. 
 See Capsular Vs. 2. See Interspinotis Vs. Aryepiglottic 
 I’s., Arytasnoepiglottic I’s. See Arytaenoepiglottic folds. 
 — Astragalocalcaneal interosseous 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 astragalocalcaneuminterosseum (2d def.). 1. See Calcaneo- 
 astragaloid interosseous 1. 2. See External calcaneoastrag- 
 aloid 1. (2d def.). — Astragalonavicular 1., Astragalo- 
 scaphoid 1. Lat., ligamentum talonaviculare. See Su- 
 perior astragalonavicular 1 . — Atlantoaxial I’s. The I’s 
 uniting the atlas and axis. — Atlantooccipital I’s. The 
 I’s uniting the atlas and the occipital bone. — Atloaxoid 
 I’s. See Atlantoaxial Vs. — Auricular I’s. Lat., liga- 
 menta auricularia i&Qw Valsalvae). The anterior, poste- 
 rior, and superior auricular I’s. — Bertin’s 1. See Ilio- 
 femoral 1. — Bigelow’s 1. See Y-shaped 1. of Bigelow. — 
 Broad 1. of the liver. Lat., ligamentum suspensorium 
 hepatis. Ger., Aufhdngeband der Leber. A wide, some- 
 what sickle-shaped duplicature of the peritonseum, at- 
 tached to the lower surface of the diaphragm and the 
 intenial surface of the right rectus abdominis muscle, 
 as far down as the umbilicus, and to the convex surface 
 of the liver. It contains in its curved free margin the 
 round 1. of the liver.— Broad I’s of the lungs. Lat., 
 ligamenta lata pulmonalia. Folds of the pleura which 
 pass down vertically along the inner surfaces of the 
 lungs to be attached to the diaphragm.— Broad 1. of the 
 uterus (or womb). Lat., ala vespertilionis. ligamentum 
 uteri latum. Fr., 1. large. Ger., Fledermnusfiiigel . hreites 
 Mutterband. A peritoneal fold on each side of the uterus, 
 formed by an extension of the anterior and i)osterior 
 peritoneal investmcJits of that organ, attached laterally 
 to the side of the pelvis, and dividing the pelvic cavity 
 into an anterior and a posterior portion. — Burn’s 1. See 
 Ilefs 1 . — Calcaneoastragaloid interosseous 1. Lat.. 
 ligamentum talocnlcaneum interos.seum, ligamentum astra- 
 galocalcaneum interosseum posticum. A strong bundle of 
 fibres extending from tbe furrow on the upper surhice 
 of the os calcis, between its surfaces of articulation with 
 the astragalus, to the depression in the lower surface 
 
1239 
 
 of the astragalus between its articular surfaces for the 
 os calcis. — Calcaneocuboid interosseous 1. See Inter- 
 nal calcaneocuboid 1 . — Calcaneocuboid I’s. See Internal 
 calcaneocuboid L, Long calcaneocuboid L, Short calcaneo- 
 cuboid L, and Superior calcaneocuboid 1 . — Calcaneofibu- 
 lar 1. A thick, flattened, cylindrical 1., extending be- 
 tween the apex of the external malleolus and the outer 
 surface of the os calcis, constituting the middle portion 
 of the external lateral 1. of the ankle joint (q. v .). — 
 Calcaneonavicular I’s. See Inferior calcaneonavicular 
 (or scaphoid) I . and External calcaneo scaphoid 1 . — Calca- 
 neoscaphoid interosseous 1. See External calcaneoscaph- 
 oidl. — Camper’s 1. See Deep perineal fascia. — Capsular 
 I’s. Lat., ligamenta capsularia (seu capsulse articularise ) . 
 Fr,, I’s capsulaires, capsules fibreuses. Ger., Kapsel- 
 bcinder, GelenJckapseln. The fibrous structures, lined 
 with synovial membrane, which surround and close in 
 the articulations. They are usually attached around 
 the articular surfaces of the bones, and are of no 
 great strength. Some authors include under this 
 head most of the I’s in the immediate vicinity of 
 a joint, and regard them as being merely condensed 
 portions of its capsular 1.— Capsular 1. of the acromio- 
 clavicular articulation. Lat., ligamentum capsular e 
 acromioclaviculare. See Acromioclavicular 1. — Capsu- 
 lar 1 of the ankle. Lat., ligamentum capsulare articu- 
 lationis pedis. The anterior, external lateral, inter- 
 nal lateral, and posterior I’s of the ankle and the 
 fibrous tissues uniting them. — Capsular I’s of the ar- 
 ticular processes of the vertebrae. Thin and loose 
 ligamentous sacs attached to the contiguous margins of 
 the articular processes of each vertebra. — Capsular 1. of 
 the carpus. Lat., ligamentum capsulare carpi. A very 
 complex structure made up of the I’s extending from 
 the lower end of the radius and ulna to the carpal 
 bones and the fibrous tissues uniting them. — Capsular 
 1. of the costotransverse articulation. Lat., ligamen- 
 tum capsulare costotransversale. A thin 1. attached to 
 the circumferences of the articulating surfaces of the 
 tubercle of the rib and the transverse process of the 
 vertebra with which it articulates. — Capsular 1. of the 
 costovertebral articulation. Lat., ligamentum cnpsula- 
 rium capitis (seu capsulare capituli) costse. A very thin 
 1. which surrounds the joint between the head of a rib 
 and the articular cavity formed by the junction of the 
 bodies of the vertebrie. — Capsular 1. of the hip joint. 
 Lat., ligamentum capsulare femoris (seu articulationis 
 coxse). Ger., HuftgelenkJcapsel. A 1. surrounding the 
 hip joint, attached above to the margin of the cotyloid 
 cavity and below to the neck of the femur, divided 
 usually into the iliofemoral, iliotrochanteric, ischio- 
 capsular, and pubofemoral I’s. — Capsular 1. of the infe- 
 rior radioulnar articulation. Lat., ligamentum capsu- 
 lare sacciforme. A capsular 1. (the membrana saccifor- 
 mis), lined with synovial membrane, surrounding the 
 inferior radioulnar articulation, the thickened anterior 
 and posterior portions of which are sometimes described 
 as the anterior and posterior radioulnar I’s. — Capsular 
 1. of the jaw. Lat., ligamentum maxillse capsulare. The 
 1. surrounding the temporomaxillary articulation and 
 attached close to the articular surfaces of the inferior 
 maxilla and the temporal bone. The external and in- 
 ternal lateral I’s are regarded by some as condensed 
 portions of this 1. — Capsular 1. of the knee. Lat., liga- 
 mentum capsulare genu. Ger., Kniegelenkkapsel. A 
 strong fibi’ous membrane attached to the lower end of 
 the femur and to the borders of the patella, the inter- 
 articular fibrocartilages, and the head of the tibia. It 
 fills in the spaces between the posterior, internal, and 
 external lateral I’s and the ligamentum patellfe, which 
 by some are regarded as reenforced portions of the 
 capsular 1. — Capsular 1. of the shoulder joint. Lat., 
 ligamentum capsidare humeri. A 1. attached to the 
 scapula around the margin of the glenoid cavity and 
 
 Ligament 
 
 to the anatomical neck of the humerus.— Capsular 1. of 
 the sternoclavicular articulation. Lat., ligamentum 
 sternoclavieulare. A capsular 1. surrounding the sterno- 
 clavicular articulation. — Carcassonne’s 1. See Middle 
 pubovesical /.—Carpal I’s. Fr., Vs carpiens. The Ts 
 uniting the carpal bones.— Caudal 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 caudale. Fr., /. caudal. A series of insignificant bun- 
 dles of fibrous tissue uniting the dorsal surfaces of the 
 two lower coccygeal vertebrae and the superjacent skin. 
 — Central 1. (of the spinal cord). See Terminal fila- 
 ment. — Check 1. Ger., Hemmungsband. A 1. which 
 greatly restrains the motion of a joint, especially the 
 lateral odontoid I’s.— Ciliary 1. See Ligamentum 
 pectinatum. — Cleidocostal 1. See Rhomboid 1 . — Colies’s 
 1. See Triangular 1. (1st def.j.— Common anterior ver- 
 tebral 1. See Anterior common vertebral 1 . — Common 
 carpal 1. Lat., ligamentum carpi commune. The annular 
 1. surrounding the wrist joint, consisting of the most 
 superficial fibres of the structures usually described as 
 the anterior and posterior annular I’s of the carpus. — 
 Common posterior vertebral 1. See Posterior common 
 vertebral 1 . — Conoid 1. Lat., ligamentum conoides (seu 
 conoideum). The posterior or internal portion of the 
 coracoclavicular 1. It is broad at its attachment above 
 to the conoid tubercle of the clavicle, and narrow where 
 it is attached to the inner portion of the coracoid pro- 
 cess of the scapula.— Cooper’s suspensory I’s of the 
 mamma. See Suspensory Vs of the mamma. — Coraco- 
 acromial 1. Lat., ligamentum coracoacromiale (seu acro- 
 miocoracoideum). Ger., viereckiges Band des Schulter- 
 blatts. A broad triangular 1., attached by its wider ex- 
 tremity to the outer edge of the coracoid process of the 
 scapula, and by the narrower to the tip of the acro- 
 mion. — Coracoclavicular 1. Lat., ligamentum coraco- 
 clavicnlare iposticum). The 1. uniting the clavicle and 
 the coracoid process of the scapula ; made up of the 
 conoid and trapezoid I’s {q.v.}. — Coracohumeral 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum cor acohume rale (seu -brachiale) ; ligamentum 
 coracoideocapsidare. A broad 1. attached to the outer 
 margin of the coracoid process of the scapula and in- 
 serted into the upper and posterior portion of the cap- 
 sule of the shoulder joint and into the upper and inner 
 part of the bicipital groove of the humerus. — Coracoid 
 1. Lat., ligamentum coracoideum. Fr., 1. coraco'idien. 
 See Suprascapxdar /.— Corniculopharyngeal 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum corniculopharyngeum. An insignificant bun- 
 dle of fibrous tissue passing toward the pharynx from 
 the apex of the cartilage of Santorini. — Coronary I’s of 
 the knee. Short I’s connecting the semilunar fibrocar- 
 tilages with the head of the tibia and the adjoining I’s. 
 — Coronary 1. of the liver. Lat., ligamentum coronarium 
 hepatis. Ger., Kranzband (oder Kronenband) der Leber. 
 A duplicature of the peritomeum which extends between 
 the lower surface of the diaphragm and the posterior 
 margin of the liver, and is continuous at each end with 
 the right and left lateral I’s of the liver. — Coronary 1. 
 of the radius. See Annular 1. of the radius. — Costocen- 
 tral I’s. Lat., ligamenta, costocentralia. The I’s uniting 
 the head of a rib with the bodies of its vertebrae. See 
 Anterior costocentral 1. and Inter a^'ticular costovertebral 
 Vs. — Costoclavicular 1. Lat., ligamentum costoclavicidare. 
 See Rhomboid /.— Costocolic 1. Lat., ligamentum costo- 
 colicum. See Phrenicocolicl. — Costocoracoid 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum costocoracoideum. The lower margin of 
 the costocoracoid membrane, extending between the 
 coracoid process of the scapula and the first rib. — Cos- 
 topericardiac 1. See Ligamentum sternopericardiacum 
 superius.—CostosternsLl I’s. Lat., ligamenta sternocos- 
 talia radiata. See Anterior costosternal 1. and Posterior 
 costosternal 1 . — Costotransverse I’s. Lat., ligamenta cos- 
 totransversaria. The Ts uniting the ribs with the trans- 
 verse processes of the vertebrae. — Costovertebral I’s. 
 Lat., ligamenta costovertebralia. The I’s uniting the ribs 
 and vertebrae.— Costoxiphoid 1. Lat., ligamentum cos- 
 
1240 
 
 Ligament 
 
 toxiphoideuni. A variable fasciculus of fibres connecting 
 the cartilage of the seventh rib, and sometimes of the 
 sixth, with the xiphoid cartilage. — Cotyloid 1. (of the 
 hip). Lat., ligamentum cotyloidenm. Fr., 1. cotyloulien. 
 Syn. : lahrum { fihro-) cart ilaglneuyn ( sen glenoideum) aceta- 
 bnli, limbus acetabuli. A fibrocartilaginous ring attached 
 to the margin of the acetabulum and covered with syno- 
 vial membrane. — Craniovertebral I’s. The I’s extend- 
 ing between the cranium and the vertebrae. — Crico- 
 arytsenoid I’s. Lat., ligamenta cricoarytsenoidea. Ger., 
 Ringgiesshannenknorpelhdnder. See Posterior cricoarytse- 
 noid Vs and Ligamentum cricoarytxnoideum capsulare. 
 — Cricopharyngeal 1. Lat., ligamentum cricopharyn- 
 geum. A ligamentous bundle extending between the 
 upper and posterior border of the cricoid cartilage and 
 the anterior wall of the pharynx. — Crico-Santorinian 
 I’s. Lat., ligamenta cricosantoriniana. Ligamentous 
 hands uniting the cartilages of Santorini and the cri- 
 coid cartilage. — Cricothyr(e)oid I’s. Lat., ligamenta 
 cricothyreoidea. Ger., Ringschildknorpelbdnder. The I’s 
 uniting the cricoid and thyreoid cartilages. — Crico- 
 tracheal 1. Lat., ligamentum cricotracheale. The liga- 
 mentous structure uniting the upper ring of the trachea 
 and the cricoid cartilage. — Crucial 1. Lat., ligamenttim 
 crueiaUim. Ger., Kreuzband, kreuzfbrmiges Band. See 
 Anterior crucial 1., Posterior cryicial L, Cruciform 1., and 
 Ligamentum cruciatum tarsi . — Crucial 1. of the atlas. 
 See Cruciform L— Crucial I’s of the fingers. Lat., liga- 
 menta cruciata digit orum manus. Small I’s which cross 
 each other obliquely upon the palmar surfaces of the 
 phalanges of the hand, and assist in retaining the ten- 
 dons of the flexor muscles. — Crucial I’s of the knee. 
 See Anterior crxicial 1. and Posterior crucial 1 . — Cruciate 
 1. of the leg. See Ligamentum cruciatum cruris. — 
 Cruciform 1. Lat., ligamentum cruci forme (seu crucia- 
 tum) epistrophei. A structure consisting of I’s which 
 cross each other like the arms of a cross, especially the 
 ligamentous structure made up of the transverse 1. of 
 the atlas, and a process which passes down from the 
 middle of its posterior surface to be attached to the 
 body of the axis, while another process passes up to the 
 basilar process. Cf. Crus inferius ligamenti cruciaii 
 epistrophei and Crus superius ligamenti cruciati epi- 
 strophei. — Cutaneous I’s of the phalanges [Cleland]. 
 Lat., ligamenta cutanea digitorum mantis. Ligamentous 
 bands connecting the edges of the phalanges of the 
 hand and the .skin of the sides of the fingers. — Deep 
 anterior occipitoatlantal 1. See Ligamentum obtura- 
 torium anterius. — Deep atlantoaxial 1. See Anterior 
 atlantoa.vial 1. — Deep plantar 1. See Short calcaneocuboid 
 1 . — Deep suspensory 1. of the penis. See Ligamen- 
 tum suspensorium penis profundum. — Deltoid 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum deltoides (.seu deltoideum). See Internal lat- 
 eral 1. of the ankle joint. — Denticulate 1. See Liga- 
 mentum denticulatum. — Dorsal calcaneocuboid 1. See 
 Superior calcaneocuboid 1 . — Dorsal oaloaneoscaphoid 1. 
 See External calcaneoscaphoid 1. — Dorsal carpal I’s. 
 Lat., ligamenta carpi dorsalia ibrevia). Short I’s on the 
 dor.sal surfaces of the carpal hones ; they usually con- 
 nect the scaphoid and semilunar, the cuneiform and 
 semilunar, the trapezium and trapezoid, os magnum 
 and trapezoid, and os magnum and unciform bone, and 
 also the hones of the first and second rows. — Dorsal 
 carpometacarpal I’s. Lat., ligamenta carpometacarpea 
 dorsalia. L’s which extend between the dorsal sur- 
 faces of the carpal and those of the metacarpal hones. 
 —Dorsal intermetacarpal I’s. Lat., ligamenta inter- 
 metacarpea (sen baseos metacarpi) dorsalia. Four trans- 
 verse I’s uniting the donsal surfaces of the proximal 
 ends of the metacarpal hones. — Dorsal intermetatarsal 
 (or metatarsal) I’s. Lat., ligamenta intermetatarsea (seu 
 interhasica, seu baseos metatarsi) dorsalia. L’s connect- 
 ing the bases of the dorsal surfaces of the metatamal 
 bones. They are wanting between the first and second, 
 
 and are two in number between the fourth and fifth. 
 — Dorsal tarsometatarsal I’s. Lat., ligamenta iarso- 
 metatarsea dorsalia. Flat, thin bands of parallel fibres 
 which pass from behind forward, connecting the con- 
 tiguous extremities of the metatarsal and tarsal bones. 
 — Douglas’s I’s. See Rectouterine folds. — Duodeno- 
 renal 1. Lat., ligamentum duodenorenale. Ger., Diinn- 
 darmnierenband. A fold of the peritonaeum extending 
 between the upper layer of the transverse mesocolon 
 and the parietal peritonaeum, covering the posterior ab- 
 dominal wall in the vicinity of the right kidney, and 
 forming the posterior boundary of the foramen of Wins- 
 low. — External annular 1. of the ankle. Lat., ligamen- 
 tum annulare (seu laciniatum) externum. A thickened 
 band of the fascia of the leg which extends between the 
 posterior portion of the external malleolus and the outer 
 surface of the os calcis, binding down the tendons of the 
 peronei muscles. — External arched 1. of the diaphragm. 
 See Ligamentum arcuatum externum. — External as- 
 tragalocalcaneal (or calcaneoastragaloid) 1. Lat., liga- 
 mentum astragalo- (seu talo-) calcaneum externum (1st 
 def. ), ligamentum astragalocalcaneum interosseum (2ddef.) 
 (anticum [1st. def.]). 1. A short 1. which passes down 
 
 from the outer surface of the astragalus to the outer 
 edge of the os calcis. 2. Of Meckel, the external and 
 interosseous calcaneoastragaloid I’s regarded as one 
 structure. — External calcaneoscaphoid 1. Lat., liga- 
 mentum calcaneonaviculare (seu scaphoideum ) dorsale (seu 
 externum). A strong, fiat 1. arising from the os calcis be- 
 tween the articular surfaces for the astragalus and cu- 
 boid bone, and inserted into the outer side of the scaph- 
 oid hone. — External crucial 1. See Anterior crucial 1 . — 
 External inguinal 1. Lat., ligamentum inguinale exter- 
 num. That portion of Poupart’s 1. which arises from 
 the anterior superior spine of the ilium, and which 
 blends with the fascia lata at a point close to the femoral 
 artery. By some authore its separation from Poupart’s 
 1. is regarded as artificial. — External intercostal I’s. 
 Lat., ligamenta coruscantia (seu intercostalia externa). 
 Gei-., dussere Inter costalbdnder. Flat fibrous layers 
 
 which extend between the costal cartilages in the up- 
 per eight or ten intercostal spaces in the interval be- 
 tween the sternum and the inner margins of the exter- 
 nal intercostal muscles.— External lateral 1. of the an- 
 kle joint. Lat., ligamentum articulationis pedis laterale 
 externum. Fr., 1. externe lateral du cou-de-pied. A com- 
 plex 1. extending between the external malleolus and 
 the os calcis, made up of the ligamentum talofibulare 
 anterius, ligamentum talofibulare posterius, and liga- 
 mentum calcaneofibularc. — External lateral 1. of the 
 carpus. Lat., ligamentum {laterale) carpi radiale. A 1. 
 extending from the styloid process of the radius to a 
 depression on the scaphoid hone, between the radial 
 articular surface and the tubercle. — External lateral 
 1. of the elbow. Lat., ligamentum brachioradiale (seu 
 laterale cubiti externum). A 1. attached above to a de- 
 pression under the external condyle of the humerus, 
 and blending below with the annular 1. of the radius, 
 some of its fibres being prolonged to the ulna.— Exter- 
 nal lateral 1. of the jaw. See E.vternal lateral 1. of the 
 temporom axillary articulation . — External lateral 1. of 
 the knee. Lat., ligamentum genu laterale externum. A 
 1. extending from the internal condyle of the tibia to 
 the head of the fibula.— External 1. of the malleus. 
 Lat., ligamentum mallei externum. Fr., 1. exthleur du 
 marteau. Ger., dus.seres L. des Hammers. A 1. forming 
 the superior boundary of the so called superior pouch 
 of the memhrana tympani. It is stretched between 
 the crista capitis mallei and tlie exterior wall of the 
 tympanic cavity.— External lateral 1. of the temporo- 
 maxillary articulation. Lat., ligamentum maxillare ex- 
 temium (seu accessorium laterale). A short bundle of 
 fibres attached to the lower border of the zygoma, and 
 inserted into the external surface and posterior border 
 
1241 
 
 of the neck of the inferior maxilla. — External lateral 
 1. of the wrist. See External lateral 1. of the carpus. — Ex- 
 ternal obturator 1. See Posterior occipitoatlantal 1 . — 
 External palpebral 1. See LiGAMENTUMpa/pe/^mZe ex- 
 External tarsometatarsal interosseous 1. An 
 interosseous 1. connecting the outer side of the external 
 cuneiform bone and the adjacent sides of the third and 
 fourth metatarsal bones. — Falciform 1. Ger., sichel- 
 formiges Band. The ligamentum falciforme iq. v. under 
 Great sacroiscMadic L).— Falciform 1. of the liver. See 
 Broad 1. of the liver. — Fallop(pdan 1. See PouparVs 1. 
 — False I’s of the urinary bladder. Folds of the peri- 
 tonaeum which are reflected from the urinary bladder 
 in different directions. See Lateral false Vs of the uri- 
 nary bladder, Superior false Vs of the urinary bladder, and 
 Rectovesical folds. — Femoral 1. See Hefs 1 . — Gastro- 
 colic 1. Lat., ligamentum gastrocolicum. See Greater 
 OMENTUM.— Gastrohepatic 1. Lat., ligamentum gastro- 
 hepaticum. See Lesser omentum. — Gastrolienal 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum gastrolienale. See Gastrosplenic 1 . — 
 Gastropancreatic 1. [Huschke]. La,t., ligamentum gas- 
 tropancreaticum, sxptum bursar um omentalium. A sickle- 
 shaped fold of peritonaeum extending between the pos- 
 terior surface of the stomach, near its cardiac orifice, 
 and the anterior surface of the pancreas. It includes 
 the right coronary vessels of the stomach, and divides 
 the bursa omentalis into the bursa omentalis major and 
 minor. — Gastrophrenic 1. Lat., ligamentum gastrophren- 
 icum. See Phrenicogastric 1 . — Gastrosplenic 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum gastrosplenicum. Ger., Magenmilzband. A 
 fold of peritonaeum extending between the cul-de-sac 
 of the stomach and the hiluni of the spleen, including 
 the splenic vessels. — Gimbernat’s 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 Gimbernati. Ger., GimbernaV sches Band. Syn. : cres- 
 centic implantation. A flat, triangular expansion of the 
 aponeurosis of the external oblique muscle of the ab- 
 domen. It lies horizontally, its base being in (contact 
 with the sheath of the crural vessels, its apex directed 
 toward the symphysis pubis, its posterior margin at- 
 tached to the pectineal line, and its anterior margin at- 
 tached to Poupart’s 1., of which it is usually regarded 
 as a part. — Glenohumeral 1. Lat., ligamentum glenohu- 
 merale. Some of the fibres of the coracohumeral 1. 
 which pass into the joint, and are inserted into the in- 
 ner and upper part of the bicipital groove. — Glenoid I’s. 
 Lat., ligamenta glenoidea. The I’s which extend be- 
 tween the palmar surfaces of the phalanges and their 
 corresponding metacarpal bones. — Glenoid 1. ( of the 
 scapula [or shoulder joint] ). Ger., rundes Band des 
 Schultergelenks. The fibrocartilaginous ring attached to 
 the margin of the glenoid fossa of the scapula. — Glosso- 
 epiglottic I’s, Glossoepiglottidean I’s. Lat., ligamenta 
 glossoepiglottica. See Glossoepiglottic folds. — Great sa- 
 croischiadic (or -ischiatic, or -sciatic) 1. Lat., liga- 
 mentum sacroischiadicum majus, ligamentuyn pelvis j)os- 
 terius magnum. Fr., grand 1. sacro-sciatique, 1. tubh’O- 
 sacre. Ger., grosses unteres Beckenhreuzbeinband (oder 
 Knorrenkreuzbeinband) Bitzknorrenkreuzbeinband. A tri- 
 angular 1. attached by its base to the sides of the sacrum 
 and coccyx and to the i>osterior inferior spine of the 
 ilium, and by its apex to the tuberosity of the ischium, 
 where it gives off a sickle-shaped expansion (the liga- 
 mentum falciforme) which passes along the inner mar- 
 gin of the tuberosity and the inferior ramus of the 
 ischium, being continuous with the obturator fascia. — 
 Hepaticocolic 1. Lat., ligamentum hepaticoeolicum. Ger., 
 Leber dickdarmband. A fold of peritonseum connected 
 with the duodenorenal 1., and extending between the 
 concave surface of the right lobe of the liver and the 
 ascending mesocolon, in front of the upper end of the 
 right kidney. — Hepaticoduodenal 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 hepaticoduodenale (sen duodenohepaticum). Ger., Leber- 
 diinndarmband. A fold of the peritonseum extending 
 from the transverse fissure of the liver to the vicinity of 
 
 Ligament 
 
 the duodenum and the right flexure of the colon, form- 
 ing the anterior boundary of the foramen of Winslow. 
 — Hepatorenal 1. Lat., ligamentum hepaticorenale. See 
 Hepaticocolic 1. — Key’s 1. The falciform process of the 
 fascia lata. — Hunter’s 1. Fr., 1. de Hunter. See Round 
 1. of the uterus. — Hyoepiglottic 1. Lat., ligamentum hyo- 
 epiglotticum. Ger., Zungenbeinkehldeckelband, Kehldeck- 
 elzungenknochenV . A short, l)road band of elastic tissue 
 extending between the lower surface of the epiglottis 
 and the upper margin of the body of the hyoid bone. — 
 Iliofemoral 1. [Barkow]. Lat., ligamentum iliofemorale. 
 Fr., /. ileo- (ou ilio-} femoral. The strong bundle of fibres 
 (forming the upper and anterior portion of the cfipsular 
 1. of the hip joint) which arises from the anterior 
 inferior spine of the ilium and immediately under- 
 neath it, and divides into two portions, one of which 
 descends almost vertically to be inserted into the 
 lesser trochanter of the femur, and the other passes 
 obliquely downward over the front of the joint 
 and is inserted into the intertrochanteric line. — Ilio- 
 lumbar 1., Iliolumbo vertebral 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 iliolumbale {superius \_2d det.Y). YY.,l.ileo-lombaire. 1. 
 A two-layered 1. arising from the transveme process of 
 the fifth lumbar vertebra. One layer is inserted into 
 the crest of the ilium, and the other blends with the 
 periosteum covering the anterior surface of the sacro- 
 iliac articulation and the adjacent portions of the sa- 
 crum and ilium. 2. The portion of this 1. which is 
 inserted into the crest of the ilium. — Iliopectineal 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum iliopectineum. A condensed portion of 
 the pelvic fascia attached to the iliopectineal line and 
 to the capsular 1. of the hip joint. — Iliopubic 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum iliopubicum. See PouparVs 1. — Iliotrochan- 
 teric 1. Lat., ligamentum iliotrochantericum. See /Su- 
 perior iliofemoral 1 . — Inferior acromioclavicular 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum acromioclaviculare inferius. A 1. cov- 
 ering in the lower portion of the acromioclavicular 
 articulation, and extending between the adjacent por- 
 tions of the clavicle and the acromion process of the 
 scapula. Cf. Acromioclavicular 1 . — Inferior arytaenoid 
 I’s. See False vocal bands. — Inferior calcaneonavicu- 
 lar (or -scaphoid) 1. Lat., ligamentum calcaneonavicu- 
 lare (seu -scaphoideum) inferius (sen internum, seu 
 plantare, seu medium, seu teres). A broad, thick 1. 
 which passes between the anterior and inner extremity 
 of the os calcis and the lower surface of the cuboid 
 bone. Immediately beneath it is the tendon of the 
 tibialis posticus muscle. Cf. Ligamentum tibiocal- 
 caneonaviculare. — Inferior iliofemoral 1. See Anterior 
 iliofemoral 1 . — Inferior iliolumbar 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 iliolumbale. Ger., unteres Lendendarmbeinband. See 
 Iliolumbar 1 . — Inferior interosseous tibiofibular 1. See 
 Inferior tibiofibular interosseous 1 . — Inferior I’s of the 
 glottis. See Inferior vocal bands. — Inferior 1. of the 
 malleus. Lat., ligamsdum mallei inferius. A small 1. 
 extending between iiie outer wall of the tympanum 
 and the handle of the malleus near its extremity. — In- 
 ferior posterior tibiofibular 1. See Posterior 1. of the 
 lower tibiofibular articulation. — Inferior pubic 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum pubis (seu annulare, mn arcuatum) inferius. 
 Fr., 1. pubien inferieur. Ger., bogenfbrmiges Band an 
 der Bchambeinfuge (oder des Schambeins). A triangular- 
 shaped 1. which extends between the upper portions of 
 the rami of the pubic bones, and is attached above 
 to the symphysis pubis.— Inferior thyr(e )oarytaenoid 
 I’s. Lat., ligamenta thyreoarytwnoidea inferiora. Ger., 
 untere Schildgiesskannenknorpelbander. See Inferior vocal 
 BANDS. — Inferior tibiofibular interosseous 1. A band 
 of short, strong fibres uniting the contiguous rough 
 surfaces of the tibia and fibula just above the inferior 
 tibiofibular articulation. It is continuous above with 
 the interosseous membrane. — Inferior transverse tib- 
 iofibular 1. See Trans\)erse tibiofibular 1 . — Infundib- 
 uloovarian 1. Lat., ligamentum infundibuloovaricum. 
 
1242 
 
 liigament 
 
 Fr,, 1. tubo-ovarien. The free margin of the broad 1. of 
 the uterus which extends between the pelvic end of 
 the ovary and the infundibulum. — Infundibulopelvic 
 1. Lat., ligamentam mfmidibulopelvicum. The free mar- 
 gin of the broad 1. of the uterus which extends between 
 the ovary or infundibulum and the inner surface of 
 the pelvis. — Inguinal 1. See Poupart’s 1 . — Interarticu- 
 lar costovertebral I’s. Lat., lignmenta teretia (seu 
 transversa, seu inter artlc.ularia costovertebralia, seu capi- 
 tnli costx inter ar tic ularia). Stout bundles of fibres ex- 
 tending between the cristse capituli of the ribs and the 
 intervertebral fibrocartilages, and dividing the costo- 
 central articulation into two portions. — Interarticular 
 1. (of the hip). Lat., ligamentum interarticulare. See 
 Lig.\mentum teres (1st def.). — Interarticular I’s of 
 the ribs. See Interarticular costovertebral Vs. — Inter- 
 chondral I’s. Ligamentous fibres which pass from the 
 cartilage of one rib to the cartilage of another. — Inter- 
 clavicular 1. Lat., ligamentum inter cl avicul are. Ger., 
 
 Zwischenschlusselbeinband. A flattened bundle of fibres 
 extending between the sternal ends of the clavicles 
 and attached to the interclavicular notch of the 
 sternum. — Intercostal I’s. Lat., ligamenta intercostalia. 
 Ger., Zwischenrippenbdnder. Fibrous bands uniting ad- 
 jacent ribs. — Intercrural I’s. Lat., ligamenta intercru- 
 ralia. Ger., Inter crur alV e. See Ligamenta subflava. 
 — Intercuneiform I’s. The interosseous I’s uniting the 
 cuneiform bones of the foot. — Interhyal 1. In the em- 
 bryo, a fibrous band uniting the malleus and the stylo- 
 hyal cartilage. — Interlobular I’s. Lat., ligamenta in- 
 terlobularia. Processes of the pleurie Avhich dip into 
 the fissures of the lungs. — Intermetacarpal interosse- 
 ous I’s. Lat., ligamenta intermetaearpea interossea. 
 Transverse fibres uniting the contiguous surfaces of 
 the proximal extremities of the four inner metacar- 
 pal bones. — Intermetacarpal I’s. Lat., ligamenta inter- 
 metacarpalia. L’s connecting different parts of the 
 metacarpus. — Intermetatarsal I’s. Lat., ligamenta in- 
 termetatarsea. L’s connecting different portions of the 
 metatarsus. See Dorsal intermetatarsal Vs, Plantar in- 
 termetatarsal Vs, and Metatarsal interosseous Vs. — Inter- 
 muscular I’s. Processes of fascia which pass between 
 muscles. — Internal annular 1. of the ankle. Lat., liga- 
 mentum annulare (seu laciniatum) internum. Ger., inneres 
 Zipfelhayid. A strong fibrous band continuous above 
 with the fascia of the leg and below with the plantar 
 fascia. It extends between the internal malleolus and 
 the inner surface of the os calcis, and bridges over 
 grooves, lined with synovial membranes, in the sub- 
 jacent bones, grooves which transmit respectively the 
 tendon of the tibialis posticus muscle and that of the 
 flexor digitorum pedis longus, the posterior tibial ves- 
 sels and nerves, and the tendon of the flexor pollicis 
 longus. Cf. Ligamentum tibionavieulare. — Internal 
 arched 1. ot the diaphragm. .?are Ligamentum arcu- 
 atum internum. — Internal astragaiocalcaneal 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum taloealcaneum internum. A small bundle of 
 fibres extending between the inner margin of the 
 groove in the os calcis for the tendon of the flexor hal- 
 lucis longus and the posterior margin of the sus- 
 tentaculum tali. — Internal astragaloscaphoid 1. See 
 Lig.vmentum astragal oscaphoideum internum . — Internal 
 calcaneoastragaloid 1. See Internal a st ra gal oeal eaneal 
 /.—Internal calcaneocuboid 1. Lat., ligamentum calea- 
 neocuboideum internum (seu mediate). A thick, strong 1. 
 extending between the inner surface of the os calcis 
 and that of the cuboid bone, being closely connected 
 with the superior calcaneoscaphoid 1.— Internal crucial 
 1. See Po.derior erueial 1 . — Internal intercostal I’s. 
 I/at., ligamenta intercosidia interna. Ger., innere Inter- 
 eostalbiinder. Fibrous fasciculi of the triangularis sterni 
 muscle which extend between adjacent ribs. — Inter- 
 nal lateral 1. of the ankle joint. Lat., ligamentum 
 articulationis pedis laterale internum. Fr., 1. lateral in- 
 
 terne dn cou-de-pied. Ger., dreieckiges Band des Fersen- 
 beins, inneres Knbchelband, inneres Zipfelband. A com- 
 plex 1. extending between the internal malleolus and 
 the astragalus, os calcis, and scaphoid bone, made up of 
 the ligamentum calcaneotibiale, ligamentum talotibiale 
 posticum, and ligamentum tibionavieulare (q. v. '). — In- 
 ternal lateral 1. of the carpus. Lat., ligamentum {col- 
 laterale) carpi idnare, ligamentum laterale ulnare. A 
 rounded cord connecting the styloid process of the 
 ulna, the pyramidal bone, the pisiform bone, and the 
 anterior annular 1.— Internal lateral 1. of the elbow. 
 Lat., ligamentum brachiocubitale (seu cubitoulnare, seu 
 articulationis cubiti laterale internum). A 1. arising from 
 the front, back, and lower portion of the internal con- 
 dyle of the humerus, and inserted into the coronoid 
 process of the ulna and the inner margin of the sigmoid 
 fossa.— Internal lateral 1. of the jaw. See Internal lat- 
 eral 1 . of the temporomaxillary articulation. — Internal 
 lateral 1. of the knee. Lat., ligamentum genu laterale 
 internum. A broad 1. arising from the internal condyle 
 of the femur and having a double insertion into the in- 
 ternal condyle and the surface of the tibia below it, and 
 into the internal interarticular fibrocartilage and the 
 surface of the tibia beneath the above mentioned inser- 
 tion. Cf. Ligamentum accessorium mediate breve and 
 Ligamentum accessorium mediate longum. — Internal 
 lateral 1. of the temporomaxillary articulation. Lat., 
 ligamentum maxillare internum mediate (seu laterale lon- 
 gum) (1st def.), ligamentum maxillare laterale internum 
 breve (2d def.). 1. A long, thin 1. arising from the 
 spinous process of the sphenoid bone, and inserted into 
 the inferior maxilla at the inner border of the inferior 
 dental foramen. 2. The same, together with the in- 
 ternal portion of the capsular 1., arising from the inner 
 margin of the glenoid cavity of the temporal hone. — 
 Internal palpebral 1. See Ligamentum palpehrale in- 
 ternum. — Internal tarsometatarsal interosseous 1. A 
 small 1. extending between the outer portion of the in- 
 ternal cuneiform bone and the adjoining portion of the 
 second metatarsal bone. — Interosseous calcaneoastrag- 
 aloid 1. See Calcaneoastragaloid interosseous 1 . — Interos- 
 seous calcaneocuboid 1. See Internal calcaneocuboid 1. — 
 Interosseous carpometacarpal 1. A 1. connecting the 
 adjacent inferior angles of the os magnum and the unci- 
 form bone and the contiguous surfaces of the third and 
 fourth metacarpal bones. -Interosseous costotrans- 
 verse 1. Lat., ligamentum interosseum transversocostale. 
 See Middle costotransverse /.— Interosseous cuneiform 
 I’s. See Intercuneiform Vs. — Interosseous iliosacral 1. 
 See Interos.seous sacroiliac 1 . — Interosseous 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum interosseum. Ger., Zwischenlcnochenband. A 
 ligamentous or fibrous structure which connects the 
 adjacent surfaces of bones, where its function is to hold 
 them in position or restrain excessive motion (e. g., the 
 interosseous membrane of the forearm). — Interosseous 
 1. of the calcaneonavicular articulation. See E.vternal 
 calcaneoscaphoid 1. (1st def.). — Interosseous 1. of the 
 forearm. Lat., ligamentum interosseum antibrachii . See 
 Interosseous membrane of the forearm . — Interosseous 
 I’s of the knee. The crucial I’s of the knee joint. — In- 
 terosseous 1. of the leg. See Interosseous membrane 
 of the leg. — Interosseous sacroiliac 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 sacroiliacum interosseum (sen posterius. seu accessorium 
 vagum ). The portion of the posterior sacroiliac 1. which 
 fills the space between the sacrum and the ilium.— In- 
 terosseous tarsometatarsal I’s. See Tarsometatarsal 
 interos.seous Vs. — Interosseous tibiofibular 1. See In- 
 teros.seous MEMBRANE of the leg. — Interspinal I’s, In- 
 terspinous I’s. Lat., ligamenta interspinalia (seu in- 
 terspinosa). Ger., Dornbander, Zwischendornbander, 
 Zivischenriiel'gratbander. Thin I’s which extend from 
 the supc'rior margin of a spinous process of one vertebra 
 to the lower margin of that above. — Intertransverse 
 I’s. Lat., ligamenta intertransversaria. Ger., Zwischen^ 
 
1243 
 
 guerhdnder. Scattered bundles of fibrous tissue extend- 
 ing between the transverse processes of adjacent verte- 
 brae. — Intervertebral I’s. Lat., lufameMa interverte- 
 hralia. See Intervertebral cartilages.— Iscbiocapsular 
 1. Lat., luj amentum ischiocapsulare. A 1. composed of 
 longitudinal fibres of the lower surface of the capsular 
 1. of the hip joint which arise from the ischium, below 
 the margin of the acetabulum, and are inserted into 
 the zona orbicularis.— Ischiofemoral 1. Lat., ligamen- 
 tam ischiofemorale. A bundle of fibres arising from the 
 body of the ischium, and inserted into the great tro- 
 chanter of the femur. It forms a portion of the cap- 
 sular 1. of the hip joint.— Ischioprostatic 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum ischioprostaticum. See Deep perineal fascia. 
 — Jugal 1. of the cornicula (or larynx). Lat., ligamen- 
 tum jugale cartilagineum Santorini. See Crico-Santorinian 
 Large sacrosciatic 1. See Great sacroischiadic 1 . — 
 Lateral cricothyreoid I’s. Ger., seitliche Eingschild- 
 Icnorpelhdnder. Lateral reenforcements of the crico- 
 thyreoid membrane {q. v.). — Lateral false I’s of the 
 urinary bladder. Lat., ligamenta vesicx lateralia spuria. 
 Folds of the peritonseum which extend from each iliac 
 fossa to the side of the urinary bladder. — Lateral ilio- 
 femoral 1. Superior iliofemoral 1 . — Lateral 1. Ger., 
 
 Seitenband, seitliches Band. A 1. situated on the side of 
 a joint or on the external side of a structure or part. — 
 Lateral I’s of the liver. Folds of the peritonseum 
 which extend respectively from the lower surface of 
 the diaphragm to the adjacent borders of the right and 
 left lobes of the liver.— Lateral I’s of the patella. See 
 Lateral patellar Ts.- Lateral metacarpophalangeal I’s. 
 Lat., ligamenta metacarpophalangea lateralia (sou acces- 
 soria, seu collateralia). Strong rounded I’s extending 
 between the lateral surfaces of the contiguous ends of 
 the metacarpal bones and the phalanges. — Lateral met- 
 atarsophalangeal I’s. Lat., ligamenta metatarsopha- 
 langea lateralia. L’s uniting the lateral surfaces of the 
 heads of the metatarsal bones and the proximal pha- 
 langes.— Lateral occipitoatlantal I’s. Two I’s, one on 
 each side, extending between the transverse processes 
 of the atlas and the jugular process of the occipital 
 bone. — Lateral odontoid I’s. Lat., ligamenta odontoidea 
 lateralia, ligamenta lateralia (seu alaria, seu majora, seu 
 superiora) dentis. Ger., Flilgelbander des Zahnes, Maxi- 
 charVsche Fliigelbander. Strong, thick I’s which extend 
 between the sides of the odontoid process of the axis 
 and the inner sides of the condyles of the occipital 
 bone, some fibres of which unite in the middle line be- 
 hind the odontoid process. Cf. Ligamentum occipitale 
 transversale, Ligamentum medium dentis, and Ligamen- 
 tum medium dentis posticum (2d def.). — Lateral patellar 
 I’s. L^t., ligamenta pat ellx lateralia. Membranous tri- 
 angular I’s which extend on each side from the condyle 
 of the femur and the lateral margin of the patella to 
 the inferior patellar 1. and the extensor tendons of the 
 leg. — Lateral phalangeal I’s. Lat., ligamenta phalangea 
 lateralia. L’s uniting the lateral surfaces of the con- 
 tiguous phalanges of the hand or foot. — Lateral pubo- 
 vesical I’s. Lat., ligamenta j-mboresicalia lateralia. See 
 Anterior true Vs of the urinary bladder. — Lateral sacro- 
 coccygeal I’s. Lat., ligamenta sacrococcygea lateralia. 
 L‘s extending between the lower portions of the lateral 
 margins of the sacrum and the transverse processes of 
 the upper coccygeal vertebrre. — Lateral suspensory I’s 
 cf the penis. See Ligajienta suspensoria penis late- 
 ralia. — Lateral thyr(e 'ohyoid I’s. Lat., ligamenta 
 thyreohyoidea (seu hyothyreoidea) lateralia. Bundles of 
 fibroelastic tissue which extend between the apices of 
 the greater cornua of the hyoid bone and the superior 
 cornua of the thyreoid cartilage. They usually contain 
 a cartilaginous or osseous nodule (cartilago triticeal. — 
 Lateral true I’s of the urinary bladder. Rellections 
 inward (on each side of the rectovesical fascia) upon the 
 lateral surfaces of the bladder. — Lesser alar I’s. Sec 
 
 Ligament 
 
 Ligamenta alaria mmora.— Lesser sacroischiadic 1., 
 Lesser sacrosciatic 1. Lat., ligamentum sacroischiadi- 
 cum minus (seu sacrosciaticurn internum), ligamentum pel- 
 vis posterius parvum. ¥y., j}etit 1. sacro-sciatique. Ger., 
 kleines unteres Beckenlcreuzbeinband (oder Stachelkreuz- 
 beinband), Sitzstachelkreuzbeinband. A short 1. arising 
 from the lateral margin of the lower portion of the 
 sacrum and of the upper portion of the coccyx, lying 
 in front of and blended with the great sacroischiadic 1., 
 and inserted into the spine of the ischium.— L. of Burns. 
 See Hey's 1. L. of Fallopipiius. See PouparVs /.—L’s 
 of the auricle, Auricular Vs. L. of the rectum. 
 Of Ellis, a portion of the rectovesical fascia which joins 
 the side of the rectum. — L’s of the stomach. The less- 
 er omentum and the phrenicogastric 1. — L’s of the ute- 
 rus. Ger., Gebdrmutterstrdnge. See Broad 1. of the uterus, 
 Round 1. of the uterus, and Rectouterine folds. — L. of 
 Zinn. Lat., ligamentum Zinnii. The membranous struc- 
 ture which forms the common tendon of origin for the 
 external, inferior, and internal recti muscles of the eye. 
 — Long calcaneocuboid 1. Lat., ligamentum calcaneocu- 
 boideum infimum (seu longum, seu rectum [1st def.], seu 
 plantare [2d def.]). 1. A long 1. attached to the lower 
 
 surface of the os calcis as far forward as the anterior 
 tubercle, and inserted into a ridge on the lower surface 
 of the cuboid bone, some of its more superficial fibres 
 extending to the bases of the 2d, 3d, and 4th metatarsal 
 bones, to the tendons of the adductor hallucis and intcr- 
 ossei muscles, and to the plantar fascia. 2. The same and 
 the short calcaneocuboid 1. regarded as one structure. 
 — Long costotransverse 1. See Superior costotransverse 
 /.—Long external lateral 1. of the knee. Lat., ligamen- 
 tum genu laterale longum externum, ligamentum accessorinm 
 laterale. A long, rounded 1. extending from the external 
 condyle of the femur to the outer surface and apex of the 
 head of the fibula.— Longitudinal 1. of the liver. See 
 Broad 1. of the lix'er. — Long plantar 1. See Long calcaneo- 
 cuboid 1. (1st def.).— Long posterior iliosacral 1., Long 
 sacroiliac 1. Lat., ligamentuxn sacroiliacum longum. See 
 Oblique sacroiliac 1 . — Lumbocostal 1. Lat., ligamenhim 
 lumbocostale. Ger., Lendenrippenband (2d def.). 1. 
 The anterior fold of the lumbodorsal fascia. 2. The 
 arched tendinous edge of the lumbodorsal fascia. — 
 Lumboiliac 1. See Iliolumbar 1 . — Lumbosacral 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum Inmbosaerale (seu iliolumbale inferins). The 
 portion of the iliolumbar 1. (1st def.) that blends with 
 the periosteum covering the sacroiliac articulation and 
 the adjacent portions of the sacrum and ilium. — Me- 
 dial transverse 1. of the tarsus. Lat., ligamentum tar- 
 seum transversum mediate. A plantar 1. which passes 
 from the first cuneiform bone obliquely forward to the 
 base of the third, and sometimes the fourth, metatarsal 
 bone.— Metatarsal interosseous I’s. Lat., ligamenta 
 intermetatarsea interossea (seu metatarsi lateralia [seu 
 media']). The I’s uniting the lateral surfaces of ad- 
 jacent metatarsal bones. — Middle costotransverse 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum costotransversarixim (seu colli costx) me- 
 dium, ligamentum interosseum transversocostale. Ger., 
 mittleres Rippenhalsband. A 1. consisting of parallel 
 bundles of fibres wbicb extend between the anterior 
 surface of the transverse process of a vertebra and the 
 neck of its adjacent rib. By some it is divided into the 
 ligamentum colli costm superius and inferins (see Su- 
 perior costotransverse /.).— Middle cricothyr(e 'oid 1. 
 Ger., kegelfdrmiges Band, kegelfdrmiges (oder mittleres) 
 Ringschildknorpelband. Tbe cricothyreoid nu'mbrano 
 (q. V.). — Middle odontoid 1. Lat., ligamentum (medium, 
 seu suspensorium) dentis (seu epistrophei), ligamentum 
 apicis dentis. A 1. extending Ixdween the apex of the 
 odontoid process of the axis and the anterior margin 
 of the foramen magnum.— Middle pubovesical 1. Lat., 
 ligixmentuyn pnboresicale medium. In the female, the 
 analogue of the triangular 1. of the urethra. It fills in 
 the space between the inferior pubic 1., the crura of 
 
1244 
 
 Ligament 
 
 the clitoris, and the anterior surface of the bladder 
 close to tlie exit of the urethra. — Middle tarsometa- 
 tarsal interosseous 1. A small 1. extending between 
 the external cuneiform bone and the adjoining por- 
 tion of the second metatarsal bone. — Middle thyr(ejo- 
 hyoid 1. Lat., ligamentum thyreohyoideum (seu hyothy- 
 reoideum) medinm. 1. The thickened portion in tlie 
 middle line of the thyreohyoid membrane. 2. See 
 Thyreohyoid membrane. — Mucous 1. of the knee 
 joint. Lat., ligamentum adiposum (seu mucosum) genu. 
 Fr.. 1. adipeux. A fold of the synovial membrane of 
 the knee joint which extends through the joint from 
 the fossa intercondyloidea posterior to a point a little 
 below the level of the inferior margin of the patella. 
 — Naviculocuboid I’s. Lat., ligamenta cubonavicularia 
 (seu navicuJaricuhoidea). Ger., navicular-cuboidische Ue, 
 Schiffwiirfelbeinbdnder. The I’s connecting the scaphoid 
 and cuboid bones. — Naviculocuneiform I’s. Lat., liga- 
 menta cuneonavicular ia. L’s uniting the scaphoid and 
 cuneiform bones. — Non-articular I’s. L’s unconnected 
 with articulations. — Oblique 1. of the forearm. Lat., 
 ligamentum obliquum. See Round 1. of the forearm . — 
 Oblique sacroiliac 1. Lat., ligamentum sacroiliacum 
 longum (seu obliquum., seu posticum). That portion of 
 the posterior sacroiliac 1. that arises from the poste- 
 rior superior spine of the ilium. — Obturator 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum obturatorium. Ger., Ausfiillungsband, ver- 
 schliessendes Band. 1. A 1. filling in a space. 2. See 
 Obturator membrane.— Occipitoatlantal capsular I’s. 
 L’s surrounding the articulations of the occipital con- 
 dyles and the articulating surfaces of the atlas. — Occip- 
 itoatlantal I’s, Occipitoatloid I’s. Lat., ligamenta oc- 
 cipitoatlantoidea. The anterior and posterior occipito- 
 atlantal I’s. — Occipitoaxial 1., Occipitoaxoid 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum occipitoaxoidale (seu cervicobasilare, seu la- 
 tum epistrophei). A strong, flat, oblong 1. overlying the 
 cruciform 1. It is attached above to the clivus Blumen- 
 bachii, blending with the superior crus of the cruci- 
 form 1. and the adjacent dura mater, and passing 
 through the foramen magnum of the occipital bone 
 to be attached to the body of the axis and the verte- 
 bra next below, blending with the posterior common 
 vertebral 1. Cf. Ligamenta occipitoepistrophica late- 
 ralia (under Ligamentum) and Ligamentum occipito- 
 epistrophicum medium . — Odontoid alar 1. See Lateral 
 odontoid Vs. Lat., ligamenta odontoidea. The lateral 
 and middle odontoid I’s and the ligamentum medium 
 dentis posticum (q.v., 2ddef.). — Omoclavicular 1. See 
 Coracoclaricular 1 . — Orbicular 1. (of the radius). Lat., 
 ligamentum orbiculare (seu anntdare) radii. Ger., rundes 
 Band der Ellenbogenrbhre (oder der Speiche). See An- 
 nular 1. of the radius . — Ovarian 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 ovarii (proprium). Fr., 1. de Vovaire. A broad band of 
 muscular fibres, derived from the superficial layer of 
 the muscular fibres of the posterior surface of the 
 uterus, extending between the layers of the broad liga- 
 ment to the ovary. Palmar carpometacarpal I’s. 
 Lat., ligamenta carpometacarpea (seu capital or um ) volaria. 
 L’s which connect the palmar surfaces of the proximal 
 ends of the metacarpal bones with each other and with 
 the adjoining carpal bones. Palmar intermetacarpal 
 I’s. Lat., ligamenta intermetacarpea (seu baseos meta- 
 carpi) volaria. Three transverse I’s uniting tlie palmar 
 surfaces of tlie proximal ends of the metacarpal bones 
 of the fingers. Cf. Ligamentum curpi volare profundu,m 
 transversum . — Palmar I’s. See Glenoid Vs . — Palpebral 
 1. Fr., 1. palpebral. Ger., Augeniiderband. 1. See Liga- 
 mentum palpebrale internum and Ligamentum palpe- 
 brale externum. 2. See Tarsal 1. Patellar 1. See Liga- 
 mentum putcW.T.— Phrenicocolic 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 phreuicocolicum. Ger., Zwerchfelldickdarmband. A well- 
 marked fold of the peritonaeum which extends from the 
 diaphragm opposite the tenth rib to the splenic flexure 
 of the colon.— Phrenicog-astric 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 
 phrenicogastricum. Ger., Zwerchfellmagenband. A fold 
 of the peritonaeum extending between the oesophageal 
 end of the stomach and the diaphragm. — Phrenocolic 
 1. See Phrenicocolic 1 . — Phrenosplenic 1. See Suspen- 
 sory 1. of the spleen. — Plantar calcaneoscaphoid 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum calcaneoscaphoideum plantare. See Inferior 
 calcaneoscaphoid 1 . — Plantar intermetatarsal I’s. Lat., 
 ligamenta inter metatar sea (seu baseos metatarsi) plantaria. 
 L’s extending between the plantar surfaces of the 
 proximal extremities of contiguous metatarsal bones. 
 — Plantar I’s. La-i., ligamenta plantaria. Ger., Sohlen- 
 bdnder. The I’s on the plantar surfaces of the bones of 
 the foot. — Plantar metatarsophalangeal I’s. Lat., 
 ligamenta metatarsophalangea plantaria. L’s uniting the 
 plantar surfaces of the metatarsal bones and the prox- 
 imal phalanges.— Plantar tarsometatarsal I’s. Lat., 
 ligamenta tarsometatarsea plantaria. Bands of liga- 
 mentous fibres which unite the plantar surfaces of the 
 proximal ends of the metatarsal bones with each other 
 and with the adjoining tarsal bones. — Pleurocolic 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum pleurocolicum. See Phrenicocolic 1 . — 
 Posterior annular 1. (of the carpus or wrist). Lat., 
 ligamentum armillare (seu annulare posterius carpi ), liga- 
 mentum carpi dorsale. Ger., Handriickenband. A strong 
 ligamentous band extending across the back of the 
 wrist, being attached to the styloid process and lower 
 end of the radius, the cuneiform and pisiform bones, 
 and the styloid process of the ulna, and continuous 
 above with the fascia of the forearm and below with 
 that of the dorsum of the hand. It is pierced by six 
 distinct openings, lined with synovial membranes, 
 which transmit the tendons respectively from without 
 inward (1) of the abductor pollicis longus and extensor 
 pollicis brevis muscles ; (2) of the extensor carpi radia- 
 lis longus; (3) of the extensor pollicis longus; (4) of 
 the extensor digitorum communis and extensor indicis 
 proprius; (5) of the extensor digiti minimi proprius ; 
 and (6) of the extensor carpi ulnaris. — Posterior as- 
 tragalocalcaneal 1. See Posterior calcaneoastragaloid 1. 
 — Posterior atlantoaxial 1. Lat., ligamentum atlantico- 
 epistrophicum posterius. A 1. connecting the neural 
 arches of the atlas and axis. — Posterior atlantooccipi- 
 tal 1. See Posterior occipitoatlantal 1 . — Posterior auric- 
 ular 1. Lat., ligamentum auricidare posterius. A fibrous 
 band extending between the posterior surface of the 
 auricle and the mastoid process of the temporal bone. 
 — Posterior calcaneoastragaloid 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 astragalo- (seu talo-) calcaneum posticum. A short 1. 
 uniting the posterior border of the astragalus and the 
 upper surface of the os calcis. — Posterior carpal 1. See 
 Posterior anmdar 1. of the carpus (or wrist). — Posterior 
 common spinal (or vertebral) 1. Lat., ligamentum com- 
 mune vertebrate posticum, ligamentum longitudinale medium 
 (seu posticum). Ger., hinteres Ldngsband. A 1. extend- 
 ing along the anterior wall of the vertebral canal from 
 the axis to the last lumbar vertebra. It is continuous 
 above with the occipitoaxial 1., and is attached to the 
 intervertebral fibrocartilages and to the margins of the 
 bodies of the vertebrje. — Posterior costosternal I’s. 
 Lat., ligamenta costosternalia posferiora. Eadiating fibres 
 extending between the posterior surfaces of the carti- 
 lages of the true ribs and the sternum. — Posterior cos- 
 totransverse 1. Lat., ligamentum costotransversale (seu 
 -transr'ersarium) posticum. Ger., hinteres Pippenkopf- 
 band, nnteres RippenhaJsband. A 1. which arises from 
 the tubercle of a rib and is inserted into the apex of the 
 transverse proce.ss adjoining. — Posterior cricoarytae- 
 noid I’s. Lat., ligamenta cricoaryteenoidea posteriora. 
 L’s extending from the upper margin of the cricoid 
 cartilage to the bases of the arytaenoid cartilages. — Pos- 
 terior crucial 1. Lat., ligamentum cruciatum posterius. 
 A 1. arising from behind the spine of the tibia, the 
 popliteal notch, and the external semilunar fibrocarti- 
 lage, and pressing upward, forward, and inward, to bo 
 
1245 
 
 inserted in the anterior part of the inner condyle of the 
 femur. — Posterior false I’s of the urinary bladder. 
 Lat., Hgamenta vesicx posteriora spuria. See Rectovesi- 
 cal FOLDS.— Posterior inferior tibiofibular 1. See 
 Posterior 1. of the lower tibiofibular articulation . — Pos- 
 terior 1. of the ankle joint. Lat., Jigamentum mal- 
 leoli posterius. Fr., 1. posterieur du cou-de-pied. A 
 band of weak, scattered, transverse fibres situated 
 behind the ankle joint.— Posterior 1. of the elbow. 
 Lat., ligamentum {rectum) cubiti pos<ic?im. 1. A 
 band of transverse and vertical fibres, forming the pos- 
 terior portion of the capsular 1. of the elbow, attached 
 to the lower end of the humerus, and inserted into the 
 margin of the olecranon. 2. ( Fr., L. hnmero-olecranien. ) 
 The vertical fibres of the same. — Posterior 1. of the in- 
 cus. Lat., ligamentum incudis posterius. A 1. which 
 serves to maintain the articulation of the horizontal 
 proce.ss of the incus with a shallow depression on the 
 posterior wall of the tympanic cavity. — Posterior 1. of 
 the knee joint. Lat., ligamentum popliteum (2d def. ) 
 (seu genu posticum). Ger., Kniekehlenband. 1. A fiat 
 thickening of the capsular 1. of the knee which extends 
 across its posterior surface from the internal tuberosity 
 of the tibia to the external condyle of the femur, where 
 it blends with the tendon of the semimembranosus mus- 
 cle. 2. The posterior portion of the capsular 1. of the 
 knee. — Posterior 1. of the lower tibiofibular articula- 
 tion. Lat., ligamentum posterius articidationis peroneo- 
 tibialis inferioris. Fr., 1. posterieur de V articulation 
 peroneo-sous-tibiale. A 1. situated behind the tibiofibular 
 articulation which passes obliquely downward from the 
 tibia to the fibula over the lower part of the bones. — 
 ■Posterior 1. of the malleus. Fr., 1. posterieur du mar- 
 teau. Ger., hinteres L. des Hammers. A 1. made up of 
 the posterior strands of the external 1. of the malleus. 
 — Posterior 1. of the sacrococcygeal articulation. See 
 Posterior sacrococcygeal 1 . — Posterior 1. of the wrist. A 
 1. extending between the posterior lower margin of the 
 radius and the dorsal surfaces of the first row of the 
 carpal bones.— Posterior occipitoatlantal (or -atloid) 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum atlantooccipitale posterius (seu posticum), 
 ligamentum obturatorium posterius. Ger., hinteres breites 
 Ausfiillungsband, dusseres Verstopfungsband. The 1. ex- 
 tending between the posterior margin of the foramen 
 magnum of the occipital bone and the posterior arch of 
 the atlas. — Posterior pubic 1. Lat., ligamentum pubicum 
 posterius. Fr., 1. pubien posterieur. Scattered fibres 
 passing between the posterior surfaces of the pubic 
 bones, adjacent to the symphysis. — Posterior radio- 
 ulnar 1. A 1. made up of scattered fibres extending be- 
 tween the posterior margin of the sigmoid cavity of the 
 radius and the posterior aspect of the lower end of the 
 ulna. Cf. Capsular 1. of the inferior radioulnar articula- 
 tion. — Posterior round 1. Yv.,l. rond posterieur. A 1. 
 discovered by Eouget, composed of muscular fibres 
 which, arising above from the subperitoneal pelvic 
 fascia, follow the course of the ovarian vessels and, 
 entering the broad 1. of the uterus, spread out on its 
 posterior layer, and extend to the posterior surface of 
 the body of the uterus, the fimbriated end of the ovi- 
 duct, and the hilura of the ovary. Also described as a 
 longitudinal accumulation of muscular fibres at the 
 middle of the posterior surface of the uterus. — Pos- 
 terior sacrococcygeal 1. Lat., ligamentum sacrococcy- 
 geum posterius (seu posticum). Fr., 1. sacro-coccygien 
 posterieur. A fiat 1. arising from the margin of the in- 
 ferior aperture of the sacral canal (which it closes in), 
 and inserted into the posterior surface of the coccyx. — 
 Posterior sacroiliac 1. Lat., ligamentum sacroiliacum 
 (seu iliosacrale) posticum. Fr., 1. sacro-iliaque posterieur. 
 A 1. extending from the po.sterior inferior and superior 
 spines of the ilium to the lateral surfaces of the third 
 and fourth pieces of the sacrum. Cf. Oblique sacroiliac 
 1. and Short sacroiliac ?.— Posterior sacrosciatic 1. See 
 
 Ligament 
 
 Great sacroischiadic 1 . — Posterior sternal 1. A longitu- 
 dinal bundle of fibres connecting the posterior surfaces 
 of the manubrium and gladiolus. — Posterior sterno- 
 clavicular 1. Lat., ligamentum sternoclavicul are posterius. 
 A weak 1. extending between the posterior adjacent 
 surfaces of the clavicle and sternum. — Posterior sterno- 
 costal I’s. See Posterior costosternal Vs. — Posterior su- 
 perior tibiofibular 1. Lat., ligamentum capiUdi fibulx 
 posticum. A broad 1. extending between the posterior 
 surfaces of the head of the fibula and the external 
 tuberosity of the tibia. — Posterior uterine I’s. See 
 Rectouterine folds. — Poupart’s 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 Poupartii. Ger., Schenkelbogen, PouparV sches Band, 
 dusseres Leistenband, Falloppisches Band. The lower 
 condensed portion of the aponeurosis of the external 
 oblique muscle of the abdomen. It is somewhat curved, 
 with its convexity downward, and stretches between 
 the anterior superior spine of the ilium (whence it 
 arises by two portions between which the external 
 cutaneous nerve passes) and the spine of the pubes, and 
 the pectineal line, and is connected with the fasciae 
 lata, iliaca, and transversalis, and the sheath of the 
 femoral ve.ssels. By some authors it is regarded as be- 
 ing made up of the external inguinal 1. and a portion of 
 the aponeurosis of the external oblique muscle. Cf. 
 GimbernaVs 1. and External inguinal 1 . — Pterygomaxil- 
 lary 1. Lat., ligamentum qderygomaxillare. A fibrous 
 band extending between the apex of the internal ptery- 
 goid plate of the sphenoid bone and the posterior ex- 
 tremity of the internal oblique line of the inferior 
 maxilla, separating the buccinator and superior con- 
 strictor muscles. — Pubic 1. Lat., ligamentum pxibic^mi. 
 The posterior margin of the superior crus of the falci- 
 form process of the fascia lata, attached to the crest of 
 the pubes. Cf. Ligamentum cristie Pubofem- 
 
 oral 1. Lat., ligamentum pubofemorale. A 1. made up 
 of two or three bundles of fibres which strengthen the 
 capsular 1. of the hip joint. They arise from the pec- 
 tineal eminence, the superior ramus of the pubes, and 
 the margin'of the obturator foramen, and converge to 
 be blended with the capsule near the lesser trochanter. 
 The term is sometimes restricted to that portion spring- 
 ing from the edge of the obturator foramen. Cf. Ex- 
 ternal obturator membrane.— Puboprostatic I’s. Lat., 
 Hgamenta puboprostatica. The anterior true Ts of the 
 urinary bladder. — Pubovesical I’s. Lat., Hgamenta 
 puboresicalia. See Anterior triie Vs of the urinary bladder 
 2 a\d Middle pubovesical Ts.- Pulmonary I’s. Edit., Hga- 
 menta pulmonalia. Ger., Ljtngenbdnder. See Broad Vs 
 of the lungs and Suspensory Vs of the diaphragm. — Radio- 
 carpal 1. See External lateral 1. of the carpus. — Recto- 
 uterine I’s. See Rectouterine folds. — Reticular 1. A 
 1. which holds a muscle down to a bone. — Rhomboid 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum rhomboideum (claviculse). A strong 
 ligamentous structure extending from the tuberosity 
 of the clavicle to the outer surface of the cartilage of 
 the first rib and the adjacent portion of the rib. — Round 
 1. Lat., ligamentum rotundum (seu teres). Ger., rundes 
 Band. A round, cordlike 1. — Round 1. of the forearm. 
 Lat., ligamentum cubitoradiale obliquum (seu teres). Ger., 
 schrdges Band, Querband des Vorderarms. A small 
 roundish 1. extending between the coronoid process of 
 the ulna and a point slightly below the tuberosity of 
 the radius.— Round 1. of the hip. Lat., ligamentum 
 rotundum femoris. Sec Ligamentum teres (1st def.).— 
 Round 1. of the liver. Lat., ligamentum teres hepatis. 
 Ger., rundes Leberband, Nabelband der Leber. A fibrous 
 cord (the remains of the umbilical vein of the foetus) in 
 the free margin of the broad 1. of the liver, extending 
 from the umbilicus to a notch in the anterior border of 
 the liver.— Round 1. of the superior radioulnar articu- 
 lation. See Round 1. of the /orcana.— Round 1. of the 
 uterus. Lat., ligamentum uteri rotundum (seu teres). 
 Fr., 1. rond. Ger., rundes Mutterband. A long, round 
 
1246 
 
 Ligamentous 
 Ligamentum 
 
 band made up of fibres from the superficial layer of the 
 anterior surface of the uterus, which passes from the 
 side of the uterus, near the fundus, outward and for- 
 ward between the layers of tlie broad 1. a distance of 
 four or five inches, in a curved direction, then through 
 the inguinal canal, to be inserted into the connective 
 tissue of the mons Veneris.— Round radioulnar 1. See 
 Round 1. of the forearm. — Sacroiliac I’s. Lat., ligamenta 
 sacroiliaca. Fr., Vs sacro-iliaqnes. Ger., Kreuzhiiftbein- 
 bdnder. See Anterior sacroiliac 1. and Posterior sacro- 
 iliac 1 . — Sacroischiadic I’s., Sacrosciatic I’s. Lat., 
 ligamenta sacroischiadica. Fr., Vs sacro-sciatiques. Ger., 
 Kreuzsitzheinhander. See Great sacroischiadic 1. and Less- 
 er sacroischiadic 1. — Sacrospinal 1., Sacrospinous 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum sacrospinosnm. Fr., 1. sacroepineux (ou 
 spinal)^ 1. sacro-vertical qwsterienr. See Lesser sacroischi- 
 adic 1. and Oblique sacroiliac I . — Sacrovertebral 1. Fr., 
 1. sacrovertebral. Gev., Stachelkreuzbeinband. 8ee Lumbo- 
 sacral 1 . — Short calcaneocuboid 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 calcaneocuboideum profundum (seu medium, sen sum- 
 mum, sen transversum). A broad, thick 1. situated 
 beneath the long calcaneocuboid 1., attached in front 
 of the latter to the os calcis, and inserted into the 
 lower surface of the cuboid bone. — Short external later- 
 al 1. of the knee joint. Lat., ligamentum genu laterale 
 externum breve. A 1. which arises from the head of the 
 fibula, and is inserted into the posterior portion of the 
 capsular 1. of the knee and the external condyle of the 
 femur. — Short internal lateral 1. of the knee. Lat., 
 ligamentum collaterale genu mediate breve. The posterior 
 portion of the internal lateral 1. of the knee, attached 
 to the internal fibrocartilage and the upper part of the 
 tibia. — Short plantar 1. See Short calcaneocuboid 1 . — 
 Short posterior iliosacral 1., Short sacroiliac 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum sacroiliacum ( posticum) breve. That portion 
 of the posterior sacroiliac 1. which arises from the pos- 
 terior inferior spine of the ilium. — Small sacrosciatic 1. 
 See Lesser sacroischiadic 1 . — Sphenomaxillary 1. Lat., 
 ligamentum sphenomaxillare. See Internal lateral 1. of the 
 temporomaxillary articulation (Istdef. ). — Spiral 1. See 
 Ligamentum spirale. — Stellate 1. See Anterior costo- 
 central 1 . — Sternoclavicular I’s. Lat., ligamenta sterno- 
 clavicularia. The anterior and posterior sternoclavicu- 
 lar I’s and the interclavicular 1. — Sternoclavicular 1. 
 See Capsular 1. of the sternoclavicular articulation. — Ster- 
 noxiphoid 1. See Anterior sternal 1 . — Stylohyoid 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum stylohyoidenm. A thin fibroelastic 
 cord which stretches between the lesser cornu of the 
 hyoid bone and the apex of the styloid process of the 
 temporal bone. It is occasionally ossified in man ; nor- 
 mally in many animals, when it is termed the epihyal 
 bone.— Stylomaxillary 1., Stylomyloid 1. Lat., liga- 
 mentum stylomaxillare (seu -myloideum). A broad band 
 of fibrous tissue which extends between the styloid 
 process of the temporal bone and the lower part of the 
 posterior border of the ramus of the inferior maxilla, 
 separating the parotid and submaxillary glands. — Sub- 
 flavous I’s. See Ligamenta subflava (under Liga- 
 mentum). — Subpubic 1. See Inferior pubic 1 . — Super- 
 ficial atlantoaxial 1. See under Anterior atlantoaxial 1. 
 — Superficial suspensory 1. of the penis. See Suspen- 
 sory 1. of the potis.— Superficial transverse 1. of the 
 fingers. A band of fibrous tissue that stretches across 
 the roots of the fingers. — Superior acromioclavicular 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum acromioclavicidare superius. A broad 1. 
 extending between the upper portion of the scapular 
 end of the clavicle and the adjoining portion of the 
 acromion. Cf. Acromioclavicular 1 . — Superior astrag- 
 alonavicular (or -scaphoid) 1. Lat., ligamentum astrag- 
 alo- (sou talo-) naviculare (seu supremnm, seu latum, seu 
 dorsale), ligamentum astragaloscaphoideum. A broad 1. 
 extending between the anterior extremity of the astrag- 
 alus and the upper surface of the scaphoid bone. — 
 Superior auricular 1. Lat., ligamentum auriculare supe- 
 
 rius. A 1. made up of a few scattered fibres of the tem- 
 poral fascia, and inserted into the upper portion of the 
 cartilage of the external ear. — Superior calcaneocuboid 
 
 1. Lat., ligamentum calcaneocuboideum dorsale (seu supe- 
 rius). A thin 1. attached to the dorsal surface of the os 
 calcis, which, after dividing into two or three portions, 
 is inserted into the dorsal surface of the cuboid bone. — 
 Superior calcaneoscaphoid 1. See External calcaneo- 
 scaphoid 1 . — Superior costotransverse 1. Lat., ligamen- 
 tum costotransversarium (seu colli costse) superius (seu 
 anterius, seu internum). A broad 1. which extends be- 
 tween the lower border of the transverse process of a 
 vertebra and the crest on the upper margin of the neck 
 of the rib next below. By some it is divided into two 
 portions: the ligamentum costotransversarium long- 
 urn anterius and the ligamentum costotransversarium 
 longum posticum (ligamentum colli costse posterius [1st 
 def.]). — Superior false I’s of the urinary bladder. 
 Lat., ligamentum vesicse (seu vesicate, seu vesicoumbili- 
 cale) medium. Ger., Harnstrang, mittleres Ilarnblasen- 
 Nabelband. A fold of peritonseum, containing the re- 
 mains of the urachus, which passes up in the middle 
 line toward the umbilicus from the upper surface of 
 the bladder,— Superior iliofemoral 1. Lat., ligamen- 
 tum iliofemorale superius. The portion of the iliofem- 
 oral 1. that arises from the anterior inferior spine of 
 the ilium, and is inserted into the upper end of the an- 
 terior intertrochanteric line. — Superior iliolumbar 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum iliolumbale superius. Ger., oberes Len- 
 dendarmbeinband. See Iliolumbar 1. (2d def.). — Supe- 
 rior 1. of the clitoris. Fr., 1. superieur du clitoris. The 
 median one of several lamellse into which the elastic 
 apparatus of the mons Veneris (as described bySappey) 
 divides. It extends on either side over the bulb of the 
 vagina and the constrictor muscle of the vulva, and 
 blends with a thin layer of like tissue coming from the 
 perinseum.— Superior 1. of the incus. Lat., ligamenUim 
 incudis superius. See Suspensory 1. of the incus. — Supe- 
 rior 1. of the malleus. Lat., ligamentum mallei supe- 
 rius. Fr., 1. superieur du marteau. Ger., oberes L. des 
 Hammers. A rounded band which extends from the 
 superior exterior wall of the tympanic cavity to the 
 head of the malleus. — Superior posterior tibiofibular 1. 
 See Posterior superior tibiofibular 1 . — Superior pubic 1. 
 Lat., ligamentum pubicum (seu arcuatum, seu annulare) 
 superius. Fr., 1. pubien sitpmeiir. A flat transverse 
 bundle of fibres which passes from the upper surfaces 
 of the pubic bones across the symphysis ; considered 
 by some as a part of the triangular 1. (Istdef.). — Su- 
 perior thyr(e)oaryt9enoid I’s. Lat., ligamenta thyreo- 
 arytxnoidea superiora, ligamenta ventriculorum (seu glot- 
 iidis spurix). Ger., obere Schildgiesskannenknorpelbdn- 
 der. 1. Scattered fibres within the mucous membrane 
 of the false vocal bands. They extend between the 
 inner surface of the thyreoid cartilage, close to the 
 attachment of the epiglottis, and the anterior surfaces 
 of the arytsenoid cartilages, not far from their apices. 
 
 2. See Superior vocal bands. — Suprascapular 1. Lat., 
 
 ligamentum suprascapulare (seu coracoideum, seu scapulx 
 obliqmm). A thin band of fibrous tissue, sometimes 
 divided into two parts, which extends from the base 
 of the coracoid process of the scapula to the inner mar- 
 gin of the suprascapular notch, forming the foramen 
 scapulare.— Supraspinal cervical 1. See Ligamentum 
 nuchx. — Supraspinal 1., Supraspinous 1. Lat., ligamen- 
 tum supraspin ale supraspinosum. seu apicum). Ger., 
 
 Riickgratband, Spitzenband. A 1. which unites the apices 
 of the spinous processes of the vertebrae. It extends 
 between the apex of the seventh cervical vertebi'a 
 (where it blends with the ligamentum nuchae) and the 
 spine of the sacrum. — Suspensory 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 suspensorium. Ger., Aujhangeband, Anfhebungsband, 
 Hlingeband. A 1. having for its function that of sus- 
 pending an organ. See Middle odontoid 1. and Superior 
 
1247 
 
 false 1. of the urinary bladder— Susv^nsory 1. of the 
 clitoris. Lat., ligamentum suspensorium clitoridis. A 1. 
 by which the clitoris is attached to the front of the 
 lower part of the symphysis pubis. — Suspensory 1. of 
 the crystalline lens. See Ciliary zonj:.— Suspens'ory 
 I’s of the diaphragm. Portions of the prevertebral 
 fascia which extend from the bodies of the last cer- 
 vical and first dorsal vertebrje to the pericardium and 
 the tendinous centre of the diaphragm, embracing the 
 roots of the lungs.— Suspensory 1. of the humerus. 
 Lat., ligamentum suspensorium Immeri. See Coraco- 
 humeral Suspensory 1. of the incus. Of Arnold, 
 a 1. which connects the body of the incus, near its ar- 
 ticulation with the malleus, with the roof of the tym^ 
 panum.— Suspensory 1. of the liver. Lat., ligamentum 
 suspensorium hepatis. See Broad 1. of the liver. — Suspen- 
 sory 1. of the malleus. Lat., ligamentum suspensorium 
 mallei. See Superior 1. of the malleus. — Suspensory I’s 
 of the mamma. Lat., ligamenta suspensoria mammse. 
 Fibrous processes of the layer of fascia covering the 
 anterior surface of the mamma, which pass forward to 
 the skin and nipple.— Suspensory 1. of the mesentery. 
 The root of the mesentery. — Suspensory 1. of the penis. 
 Lat., ligamentum suspensorium penis (seu super ficiale) . 
 A tidangular bundle of fibrous tissue with a free an- 
 terior border, wbich extends from the anterior surface 
 of the symphysis pubis and the adjacent structures to 
 the dorsum of the penis. — Suspensory 1. of the spleen. 
 Lat., ligamentum suspensorium lienis. A fold of the per- 
 itonaeum extending between the spleen and the lower 
 surface of the diaphragm. — Suspensory 1. of the uri- 
 nary bladder. Lat., ligamentum suspensorium vesicx. 
 See Superior false 1. of the urinary bladder. — Suspen- 
 sory I’s of the uterus. Ger., Uterusaufhdngehdnder. 
 A general term for the broad I’s of the uterus, the 
 round I’s of the uterus, and the rectouterine folds. — 
 Sutural I’s. Lat., ligamenta synde.'imata. Thin layers 
 of fibrous tissue often interposed between the articu- 
 lating surfaces of bones united by suture. — Tarsal F. 
 Lat., ligamentum tar. sale. Fr., 1. du tarse palpebral. 
 Ger., Tarsalbayid, Lidknorpelband. The tarsoorbital 
 fascia {q. v.). It is thick and dense at the outer part 
 of the orbit, but becomes thinner as it approaches the 
 tarsus. It serves to support the eyelids and retain 
 the tarsus of the lids in position. — Tarsometatarsal 
 dorsal I’s. See Dorsal tarsometatarsal Vs. — Tarsometa- 
 tarsal interosseous I’s. See External tarsometatarsal 
 interosseous 1., Internal tarsometatarsal interosseous 1., 
 and Middle tarsometatarsal interosseous 1. — Tendino- 
 trochanterian 1. Of Bellini, a strong fibrous band 
 which extends from the capsule of the hip joint to 
 the trochanter, binding down the tendon of insertion 
 of the glutffius minimus. — Thyr(e)oaryt8enoid I’s. See 
 Vocal BANDS.— Thyr(e)oepiglottic 1. Lat., ligamentum 
 thyreoepiglotticum. Ger., Schildknorpelkehldeclcelband. 
 A band of elastic tissue extending from the apex of 
 the epiglottis to the notch between the alee of the thy- 
 reoid cartilage. — Thyr(e)ohyoid 1. See Thyreohyoid 
 MEMBRANE. — Tibiotarsal 1. Lat., ligamentum tnlotibiale 
 anticum. A thin membranous 1. attached to the lower 
 anterior margin of the tihia, and inserted into the 
 upper surface of the astragalus, in front of its articu- 
 lar surface. — Transverse 1. of the acetabulum. See 
 Transverse 1. of the hip joint . — Transverse 1. of the at- 
 las. Lat., ligamentum atlantis (seu dentis) transversum, 
 crus transversum ligarnenti eruciati. 1. A strong 1. which 
 passes over the odontoid process of the axis, being at- 
 tached on each side to a small tubercle on the inner 
 surface of the atlas. 2. See Cruciform 1. — Transverse 
 1. of the hip joint. Lat.. ligamentum transversum ace- 
 tabuli. A ligamentous band, continuous on each side 
 with the cotyloid 1., and sometimes regarded as a por- 
 tion of it, which extends across the cotyloid notch of 
 the acetabulum.— Transverse 1. of the knee joint. 
 
 Ligamentous 
 Ligamentum 
 
 Lat., ligamentum jugale (seu transversum genu). Fr., 
 1. transverse dti genou. Ger., Querband des Knies. A 
 fibrous band extending from the anterior margin of 
 the external semilunar fibrocartilage of the knee to 
 the extremity of the internal semilunar fibrocartilage. 
 — Transverse 1. of the pelvis. Lat., ligamentum trams- 
 versum qjelvis. See Deep perineal fascia. — Transverse 
 I’s of the shoulder blade. See Coracoacromial Vs and 
 Suprascapular Vs. — Transverse metacarpal I’s. Lat., 
 ligamenta capitulorum ossium metacarpi. Narrow fibrous 
 bands which unite the distal extremities of the four in- 
 ner metacarpal bones on their dorsal and palmar sur- 
 faces. — Transverse metatarsal I’s. Lat., ligamenta ca- 
 jntulorum ossium metatarsi. L’s uniting the distal ex- 
 tremities of the metatarsal bones on their dorsal and 
 plantar surfiices. — Transverse tibiofibular 1. A nar- 
 row 1. extending between the external malleolus and 
 the lower posterior border of the tibia, closing in the 
 space between the tw'o bones and forming a portion of 
 the ankle joint.— Transversocostal I’s. See Costotrans- 
 verse Vs. — Trapezoid 1. Lat., ligamentum trapezoideum 
 (seu coracoclavicidare externum). The anterior external 
 portion of the coracoclavicular 1. It is quadrilateral in 
 shape, is attached to the upper surface of the coracoid 
 process of the scapula, and is inserted into an oblique 
 line on the low^er surface of the clavicle. Cf. Conoid 1. 
 — Triangular 1. Lat., ligamentum triangulare (seu Gim- 
 bernati reflexum [Istdef.], seu Collesii [Istdef.] ). Ger., 
 dreieckiges Band. 1. A triangular portion of the apo- 
 neurosis of the external oblique muscle which is con- 
 nected with Pou part’s 1. at its attachment to the pec- 
 tineal line, and passes upward and inward beneath 
 the inner pillar of the external abdominal ring to the 
 linea alba, where it blends with its fellow of the op- 
 posite side. 2. See Coracoacromial 1. 3. See Deep peri- 
 
 neal FASCIA.— Triangular I’s of the liver. See Lateral 
 Vs of the liver. — Triangular 1. of the pelvis (or of the 
 urethra). Lat., ligamentum triangulare urethrse. See 
 Deep perineal fascia.— True I’s of the bladder. See 
 Anterior true Vs of the urinary bladder. — Uterorectal 
 I’s, Uterosacral I’s. Lat., ligamenta uterorectalia. Fr., 
 Vs utero-saerh. See Rectouterine folds. — TJtero vesical 
 I’s. Lat., ligamenta uterove.sicalia. Fr., Vs vesico-ute- 
 rins. See Vesicouterine folds. — Vaginal I’s. Lat., li- 
 gamenta vaginalia. Transverse bundles of fibres at- 
 tached to the margins of the palmar surfaces of the 
 1st and 2d phalanges which bind down the flexor ten- 
 don. — Vaginal 1. of the testicle. The obliterated por- 
 tion of the tunica vaginalis. — Vesicouterine I’s. See 
 Vesicouterine folds. — Winslow’s 1. See Posterior 1. of 
 the knee joint. — Y-shaped 1. of Bigelow. The iliofem- 
 oral 1., so called on account of its being made up of 
 two diverging portions. 
 
 LIGAMEN'TOUS. Lat., ligamentosus. Fr., ligamenteux. 
 
 Ger., ligamentbs. Eesembling a ligament. 
 LIGAMEN''TUM, n. See Ligament.— Ligamenta ac- 
 cessoria. See Accessory ligaments. — Ligamenta ac- 
 cessoria acromioclavicularia. See Inferior acromio- 
 clavicular LIGAMENT and Superior acromioclavicular 
 LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta accessoria digitorum manus. 
 See Lateral qMangeal ligaments.— L. accessorium 
 laterale genu. See External lateral ligament of the 
 knee. — Ligamenta accessoria (of Weitbrecht). Kadi- 
 ating ligamentous fibres, passing from the olecranon 
 and the coronoid process of the ulna, above and below 
 the lesser sigmoid cavity, to the annular ligament. — 
 Ligamenta accessoria vaga. See Anterior sacroiliac 
 LIGAMENT and Interosseous .sacroiliac ligament. — L. 
 accessorium cubiti externum. See External lateral 
 LIGAMENT of the elbow.—'L. accessorium cubiti inter- 
 num. See Internal lateral ligament of the elbow. — L. 
 accessorium externum articulationis pedis. See Ex- 
 ternal lateral ligament of the ankle joint.— L. acces- 
 sorium genu internum. See Internal lateral liga- 
 
1248 
 
 Ligamentum 
 
 MENT of the knee. — L. accessorium genu laterals ex- 
 ternum. See Long external lateral ligament of the 
 knee.—L. accessorium genu mediale anterius. See 
 L. accessorium mediale longum. — L. accessorium genu 
 mediale breve. See L. accessorium mediale breve. — L. 
 accessorium genu mediale longum. See L. acces- 
 sorium mediale longum. — L. accessorium genu mediale 
 posterius. See L. accessorium mediale breve. — L. acces- 
 sorium humeri. See Coracohumeral ligament. — L. 
 accessorium laterals. 1. See E.vternal lateral liga- 
 ment of the temporomaxillary articulation. 2. See Long 
 external lateral ligament of the knee. — L. accessorium 
 maxillae laterals. See L. accessorium later ale (1st def. ). 
 — L. accessorium maxillare mediale. See Internal 
 lateral ligament of the temporomaxillary articulation 
 (1st def.). — L. accessorium mediale. See Internal 
 lateral ligament of the temporomaxillary articulation 
 (1st def.).— L. accessorium mediale breve. The pos- 
 terior portion of the internal lateral ligament of the 
 knee joint, inserted into the internal interarticular 
 fibrocartilage.— L. accessorium mediale longum. The 
 portion of the internal lateral ligament of the knee 
 joint that is inserted into the internal condyle of the 
 tibia,— L. accessorium obliquum. See L. carpi obli- 
 (juum (2d def. ).— L. accessorium rectum (carpij. Ger., 
 gerades Hiilfslig ament. See L. carpi recttim. — Ligamenta 
 accessoria recta Weitbrechtii, See Ligamenta acces- 
 soria {of Weitbrecht). — L. accessorium vagum. See 
 Interosseous sacroiliac ligament. — L. acetabuli inter- 
 num [Schwenke]. See L. teres (1st def.). — L. acromio- 
 claviculare. See Acromioclavicular ligament. — L. 
 acromioclaviculare inferius. See Inferior acromio- 
 clavicular LIGAMENT.— L. acromioclaviculare supe- 
 rius. See Superior acromioclavicular ligament. — L. 
 acromiocoracoideum. See Coracoacromial ligament. 
 — L. adiposum (genu). Mucous ligament of the 
 knee joint. — L. alare externum. The external of the 
 alar ligaments of the knee. — L. alare internum. The 
 internal of the alar ligaments of the knee. — L. alare 
 majus. See L. alare internum. — L. alare minus. See 
 L. alare externum. — Ligamenta alaria, Ligamenta ala- 
 ria dentis epistrophei. See Lateral odontoid liga- 
 ments.— Ligamenta alaria genu. See Alar liga- 
 ments of the knee. — Ligamenta alaria majora (sen 
 Maucharti). See Lateral odontoid ligaments. — Liga- 
 menta alaria minora. The layers of connective tissue 
 which pass on each side of the synovial pouch of the 
 axoatloid articulation and join the lateral odontoid 
 ligaments.— Ligamenta alaria superiora. See Lateral 
 odontoid ligaments. — L. annulare. 1. See Anmdar 
 LIGAMENT. 2. See Anterior }mbic ligament. — L. an- 
 nulare anterius. See Anterior annular ligament of 
 the ankle and L. criiciatum cruris. — L. annulare ante- 
 rius carpi. See Anterior annular ligament of the 
 wrist. — L. annulare anterius tarsi. See L. cruciatum 
 cruris. — L. annulare baseos stapedis. See Anmdar 
 LIGAMENT of the stapes. — L. annulare externum. See 
 External annular ligament of the ankle. — L. annulare 
 externum malleoli. See External anmdar ligament 
 of the ankle. — L. annulare femoris. Of Weber, see 
 Zona orbicularis. — L. annulare inferius. See Inferior 
 pubic LIGAMENT. — L. auuulare internum (malleoli). 
 See Internal anmdar ligament of the ankle. — L. an- 
 nulare posterius carpi. See Posterior annular liga- 
 ment (of the carpus or wrist).— L. annulare pubis. See 
 Interpubic fibrocartilage. — L. annulare radii. See 
 Annular ligament of the radius. — L. annulare stape- 
 dis. See Annular ligament of the stapes. — L. annulare 
 superius. See Superior pxddc ligament. — Ligamenta 
 annularia carpi. See Anterior anmdar ligament of 
 the carpus aud Posterior annular ligament of the car- 
 pus. — L. anococcygeum. The tendon of origin of the 
 sphincter ani externus. — L. anterius articulationis 
 peroneotibialis inferioris. See Anterior ligament of 
 
 the inferior tibiofibular articulation. — L. anterius cubiti 
 See Anterior ligament of the elbow joint. — L. apicis 
 coccygis (dentis). See Caudal ligament. — L. apicum 
 See Supraspinal ligament. — L. arcuatum diaphragma- 
 tis externum. See L. arcuatum externum. — L. arcuatum 
 diaphragmatis internum. See L, arcuatum internum. 
 — L. arcuatum externum. The ligamentous portion 
 of the diaphragm which extends between the body and 
 transverse process of the first lumbar vertebra (occa- 
 sionally reaching that of the second), arching over the 
 psoas. — L. arcuatum inferius (pubis). See Inferior 
 pubic LIGAMENT. — L. arcuatum internum. The liga- 
 mentous portion of the diaphragm which extends be- 
 tween the transverse process of the first lumbar verte- 
 bra and the first rib, arching over the quadratus lum- 
 borum.— L. arcuatum laryngis. A continuation of 
 the superior thyreoarytsenoid ligament into the pos- 
 terior angle of the ventricle of the larynx. — L. arcua- 
 tum navicularitriquetrum. Of Gunther, see Accessory 
 FIBRES.— L. arcuatum pelvis superius. See Superior 
 pubic LIGAMENT.— L. arcuatum profundum trique- 
 trum. Of Gunther, see Accessory fibres. — L. arcua- 
 tum pubis inferius. See Inferior pubic ligament. — 
 L. arcuatum pubis superius, L. arcuatum superius. 
 See Superior pubic ligament. — L igamenta arcuum. 
 See Ligamenta subflava. — L. armillare. See Posterior 
 annular ligament {of the carpus or wrist). — L. arterio- 
 sum (Botalli), L. arteriosum pulmonis. The liga- 
 mentous cord formed by the remains of the ductus 
 Botalli. — Ligamenta articularia (vertebrarum;. See 
 Interspinoxis ligaments. — L. articulationis cubiti ac- 
 cessorium (sen anterius). See Anterior ligament of 
 the elbow joint (1st def.). — L. articulationis cubiti 
 laterale internum. See Internal lateral ligament of 
 the elbow.— L. articulationis pedis laterale externum. 
 See External lateral ligament of the ankle johd.—L. 
 articulationis pedis laterale internum. See Internal 
 lateral ligament of the ankle joint. — L. ary(taeno)- 
 corniculatum. The bundles of connective tissue unit- 
 ing the apex of the arytsenoid cartilage with the car- 
 tilage of Santorini. — Ligamenta ary(t8eno)epiglottica. 
 See Arytxnoepiglottic folds. — L. ary(teeno)santori- 
 nianum. See L. arycorniculatum. — L. aryteenoideum 
 transversum [Tourtual]. An extension of the supe- 
 rior thyreoarytsenoid ligament to the tubercle of 
 the arytenoid cartilage. — L. ary(taeno isantorinia- 
 num. See L. arycorniculatum. — Ligamenta ary(t8e- 
 no)thyr(e)oidea. The ligaments uniting the thy- 
 reoid and arytsenoid cartilages. — L. astragalocalca- 
 neum externum. See External calcaneoastragaloid 
 LIGAMENT (1st def.). — L. astragalocalcaueum interos- 
 seum. See External calcaneoastragaloid ligament (2d 
 def.). — L. astragalocalcaueum internum posticum. 
 See Posterior calcaneoastragaloid ligament. — L. astrag- 
 alocalcaneum interosseum anticum. See External 
 calcaneoastragaloid ligament (1st def.) and L. talo- 
 calcaneum internum (1st def.). — L. astragalocalca- 
 neum interosseum posticum. See Calcaneoastraga- 
 loid interosseous ligament. — L. astragalocalcaueum 
 posticum. See Posterior calcaneoastragaloid liga- 
 ment.— L. astragalonaviculare (dorsale, seu supre- 
 mum, seu latum), L. astragaloscaphoideum. See 
 Superior astragalonavicxdar ligament. — L. astrag- 
 alo scaphoideum externum. The external or ob- 
 lique portion of the superior astragalonavicular liga- 
 ment, — L. astragaloscaphoideum internum. The 
 fibres of the 1. tibiocalcaneonaviculare passing between 
 the calcancum and the scaphoid bone. — L. astragalo- 
 scaphoideum mediale (seu rectum). The internal or 
 direct portion of the superior astragalonavicular lig- 
 ament. — L. atlanticoepistrophicum posterius. See 
 Posterior atlantoaxial ligament.— L. atlanticooccipi- 
 tale anticum profundum. See Anterior occipitoatlantal 
 LIGAMENT.— L. atlautis transversum. See Cruciform 
 
1249 
 
 LIGAMENT ami Transverse ligament of the atlas (1st 
 def. j. — L. atlantoaxiale anticum. See Anterior atlanto- 
 axial LIGAMENT.— L. atlantoaxiale posticum. See 
 Posterior atlantoaxial ligament.— L. atlantoepistroph- 
 icum anterius. See Anterior atlantoaxial ligament. 
 — L. atlantoepistrophicum posterius. See Posterior 
 atlantoaxial ligament.— L. atlantooccipitale anterius 
 (profundum ). Anterior oeeipitoatlantal 
 
 — L. atlantooccipitale posterius (seu posticum). See 
 Posterior occipitoatlantnl ligament. — L. auriculare an- 
 terius. See Anterior auricular ligament. — L. auric- 
 ulare posterius. See Posterior auricular ligament. — 
 L. auriculare superius. See Superior auricular liga- 
 ment. — Ligamenta auricularia. See Auricular liga- 
 ments. — L. auxiliarium. See Accessory ligament. — 
 Lig-amenta baseos metacarpi dorsalia. See Dorsal inter- 
 metacarpal LIGAMENTS.— Lig-amenta baseos metacarpi 
 volaria. See Palmar intermetacarpal ligaments. — Lig’- 
 amenta baseos metatarsi dorsalia. See Dorsal inter- 
 metatarsal LIGAMENTS. — Lig-amenta baseos metatarsi 
 interossea, Ligamenta baseos metatarsi plantaria. 
 See Plantar intermetatarsal ligaments.— L. (baseos) 
 stapedis. See Annular ligament of the stapes. — Liga- 
 menta basium ossium metacarpi dorsalia. See Dorsal 
 intermetacarpal ligaments. — Ligamenta basium ossi- 
 um metacarpi interossea. Ligaments uniting the lat- 
 eral surfaces of the bases of adjoining metacarpal bones. 
 — Ligamenta basium ossium metacarpi volaria. See 
 Palmar intermetacarpal ligaments.— Ligamenta basi- 
 um ossium metatarsi dorsalia. See Dorsal intermetatar- 
 sal LIGAMENTS. — L. basium ossium metatarsi plantare 
 longum (seu jugale). A ligament extending between 
 the plantar surfaces of the bases of the second, third, and 
 fourth phalanges from the second to the fifth metatarsal 
 hones. — Ligamenta basium ossium metatarsi planta- 
 ria. See Plantar intermetatarsal ligaments. — Liga- 
 menta basium transversalia. See Dorsal intermetatarsal 
 LIGAMENTS. — L. Bertini. See Iliofemoral ligament. — 
 L. bifurcatum profundum. Of Arnold, that one of the 
 plantar tarsometatarsal ligaments which passes from 
 the third cuneiform bone to the third and fourth meta- 
 tarsal bones. — L. bifurcatum sublime [Arnold]. See 
 Medial transverse ligament of the tarsus. — L. bifurca- 
 tum sublime et profundum. See L. carpi volare pro- 
 fundum transversum. — Ligamenta bigemina externa. 
 Of Arnold, tarsometatarsal ligaments which pass from 
 the cuboid bone to the fourth and fifth metatarsal 
 bones.— Ligamenta bigemina interna. Of Arnold, 
 dorsal tarsometatarsal ligaments which pass from the 
 third cuneiform bone to the third and fourth meta- 
 tarsal bones. — L. Botali. See L. arteriosum. — L. brachio- 
 cubitale. See Internal lateral ligament of the elbow. — 
 L. brachioradiale. See External lateral ligament of 
 the elbow.— L. calcaneocuboideum dorsale. See Supe- 
 rior calcaneocuboid ligament.— L. calcaneocuboideum 
 externum (seu fibulare). The external division of the 
 superior calcaneocuboid ligament. — L. ealcaneocuboi- 
 deum infimum. See Long calcaneocuboid ligament 
 (1st def.).— L. calcaneocuboideum internum. See In- 
 ternal calcaneocuboid ligament. — L. calcaneocuboide- 
 um laterale. See L. calcaneocuboideum externum. — L. 
 calcaneocuboideum longum. See Long calcaneocuboid 
 ligament (1st def.).— L. calcaneocuboideum mediale. 
 See Internal calcaneocuboid ligament. — L. calcaneo- 
 cuboideum medium. See Short calcaneoctcboid liga- 
 ment and L. calcaneocuboideum obliquum (1st def.). — L. 
 calcaneocuboideum obliquum. 1. The most superficial 
 fibres of the short calcaneocuboid 1. (1st def. ). 2. See 
 Short calcaneocuboid ligament and cf. L. calcaneocxiboi- 
 deum transversum (1st def.). — L. calcaneocuboideum 
 plantare. See Long calcaneocuboid ligament (2d def.). 
 — L. calcaneocuboideum plantare longum. See Loifig 
 calcaneocuboid ligament (1st def. ). — L. calcaneocuboi- 
 deum plantare obliquum. See L. calcaneocuboideum 
 
 Ligamentum 
 
 obliquum. — L. calcaneocuboideum profundum. See 
 Short calcaneocuboid ligament and L. calcaneocuboi- 
 deum transversum. — L. calcaneocuboideum rectum. 
 See Long calcaneocuboid ligament Ast def.). — L. cal- 
 caneocuboideum rhomboideum. See Short calcaneo- 
 cuboid LIGAMENT (1st def.) and L. calcaneocuboideum 
 transversimi (1st def.). — L. calcaneocuboideum sum- 
 mum. See Short calcaneocuboid ligament and L. cal- 
 caneocuboideum transversum.- — L. calcaneocuboideum 
 superficiale. See Long calcaneocuboid ligament. — 
 L. calcaneocuboideum superficiale externum. See L. 
 calcaneocuboideum externum. — L. calcaneocuboideum su- 
 perficiale internum. See Internal calcaneocuboid liga- 
 ment. — L. calcaneocuboideum superficiale profundum. 
 Of Weitbrecht, the deep portion of the superior calca- 
 neocuboid ligament. — L. calcaneocuboideum superius. 
 See Superior calcaneocuboid ligament. — L. calcaneocu- 
 boideum transversum. 1. The deepest portion of the 
 short calcaneocuboid ligament. Cf. L. calcaneocuboi- 
 deum obliquum (1st def.). 2. See Short calcaneocuboid 
 LIGAMENT. — L. calcaueofibulare. See Calcaneofibular 
 LIGAMENT. — L. calcaueouaviculare dorsale (seu ex- 
 ternum). See External calcaneo scaphoid ligament. — 
 L. calcaueouaviculare inferius. See Inferior calcaneo- 
 scaphoid ligament. — L. calcaueouaviculare interos- 
 seum, L. calcaueouaviculare laterale. See External 
 calcaneo scaphoid ligament. — L. calcaueouaviculare 
 mediale. The fibres w'hich, together with the superior 
 calcaneoscaphoid ligament, constitute the 1. tibiocal- 
 caneonaviculare. — L. calcaueouaviculare medium, L. 
 calcaueouaviculare plantare. See Inferior calcaneo- 
 scaphoid LIGAMENT and L. calcaneonavicidare mediale. 
 — L. caloaneonaviculare prismaticum, L. calcaneona- 
 viculare profundum. See External calcaneoscaphoid 
 LIGAMENT. — L. calcaueouaviculare teres. See Infe- 
 rior calcaneoscaphoid ligament. — L. calcaneoscaph- 
 oideum dorsale. See Superior calcaneoscaphoid liga- 
 ment. — L. calcaneoscaphoideum externum (seu supe- 
 rius). See External calcaneoscaphoid ligament. — L. 
 calcaneoscaphoideum inferius [Meckel] (seu internum 
 [Barkow] , seu medium, seu plantare). See Inferior cal- 
 caneoscaphoid LIGAMENT. — L. calcaueotibiale. A 1. aris- 
 ing from the internal malleolus and inserted into the 
 sustentaculum tali, forming one portion of the internal 
 lateral ligament of the ankle joint. — Ligamenta cana- 
 liculorum (labyrinthi). Bands of connective tissue ex- 
 tending across the interior of the semicircular canals at 
 the ends of their long diameters. — L. canthi oculi ex- 
 tern!. See X. palpebrale externum. — L. canthi oculi in- 
 tern!. See L. palpebrale intermim. — L. capitatohama- 
 tum. A ligament extending between the dorsal surfaces 
 of the os magnum and the unciform bone. — L. capituli 
 costae anterius. See Anterior costocentral ligament. — 
 L. capituli costae anterius inferius. The lower of the 
 three divisions of the anterior costocentral ligament. — 
 L. capituli costae anticum superius. The upper of the 
 three divisions of the anterior central ligament. — Liga- 
 menta capituli costae interarticularia. See Interar- 
 ticxdar costovertebral ligaments.— L. capituli costae 
 posterius. See Superior costotransverse ligament. — 
 L. capituli costae radiatum. See Anterior costocentral 
 LIGAMENT.— L. capituli costae transversum. See Pos- 
 terior costotransverse ligament. — L. capituli fibulae 
 anterius. See Anterior superior tibiofibular ligament. 
 — L. capituli fibulae posticum. See Posterior sxiperior 
 tibiofibrdar ligament.— Ligamenta capitulorum an- 
 tica superiora et inferiora. Of Barkow, the upper and 
 the lower of the three bundles of fibres which form the 
 anterior costocentral ligament. — Ligamenta capitulo- 
 rum ossium metacarpi. See Transverse metacarpal 
 LIGAMENTS. — Ligamenta capitulorum ossium meta- 
 carpi dorsalia (seu transversa). The transverse meta- 
 carpal ligaments on the dorsal surfaces of the metacar- 
 pal bones.— Ligamenta capitulorum ossium metacarpi 
 
1250 
 
 Ligamentum 
 
 volaria. The transverse metacarpal ligaments on the 
 palmar surfaces of the metacarpal bones. — Ligamenta 
 capitulorum ossium metatarsi. See Transverse meta- 
 tarsal LIGAMENTS.— Ligamenta capitulorum ossium 
 metatarsi dorsalia. The transverse metatarsal liga- 
 ments on the dorsal surfaces of the metatarsal hones. — 
 Ligamenta capitulorum ossium metatarsi interossea. 
 Ligaments in the interosseous spaces uniting the heads 
 of the metatai-sal hones.— Ligamenta capitulorum os- 
 sium metatarsi plantaria. The transverse metatarsal 
 ligaments on the plantar surfaces of the metacarpal 
 bones.— Ligamenta capitulorum plantaria. The plan- 
 tar metatarsophalangeal and tarsometatarsal ligaments. 
 — Ligamenta capitulorum volaria. See Palmar carpo- 
 metacarpal LIGAMENTS.— L. capsulare acromioclavic- 
 ulare. See Acromioclavicular ligament. — L. capsu- 
 lare articulationis coxae. See Capsular ligament 
 of the hip joint.— L. capsulare articulationis pedis. 
 See Capsular ligament of the anhle . — L. capsulare 
 atlantoodontoideum. A capsular ligament of the 
 atlantoodontoid articulation. — L. capsulare calcaneo- 
 cuboideum. A capsular ligament surrounding the cal- 
 caneocuboid articulation. — L. capsulare' calcaneonavic- 
 ulare. A capsular ligament surrounding the calcaneo- 
 scaphoid articulation. — L. capsulare capituli costae. 
 See Capsular ligament of the costovertebral articulation. 
 — L. capsulare carpi. See Capsular ligament of the 
 carpus. — L. capsulare claviculae externum. See Acro- 
 mioclavicular ligament. — L. capsulare costotrans- 
 versale. See Capsular ligament 0/ //le costotransverse 
 articulation . — L. capsulare coxae. See Capsular liga- 
 ment of the hip joint . — L. capsulare cubiti. A capsular 
 ligament surrounding the elbow joint. — L. capsulare 
 femoris, L. capsulare femoris (seu articulationis 
 coxae). See Capsular ligament of the hip joint . — L. 
 capsulare genu. See Capsular ligament of the knee. 
 — L. capsulare humeri. See Capsular ligament of the 
 shoulder joint. — L. capsulare internum coxae. See L. 
 teres (1st def. ). — L. capsular sacciforme. See Capsular 
 LIGAMENT of the inferior radioulnar artictdation . — Liga- 
 menta capsularia. See Capsular ligaments. — Liga- 
 menta capsularia processuum articularium (seu ob- 
 liquorum ). See Capsular ligaments of the articular 
 processes of the vertebrae . — L. capsularium capitis cos- 
 tae. See Capsular ligament of the costovertebral artic- 
 ulation. — L. Carcasonii. See Deep perineal fascia. — 
 L. carpalia interossea. Ligaments deeply seated in 
 the spaces between the carpal bones, uniting those ad- 
 jacent.— L. carpi accessorium externum. See External 
 lateral ligament of the carpus. — L. carpi accessorium 
 internum. See Internal lateral ligament of the carpus. 
 — L. carpi armillare. See Posterior anmdar ligament 
 of the carpus.— L. carpi commune (profundumj. See 
 Common carpal ligament. — L. carpi dorsale. See Pos- 
 terior ann ular LIGAMENT of the wrist. — L. carpi dorsale 
 commune superficiale. A layer of connective tissue, 
 containing fat, between the posterior annular ligament 
 of the carpus and the subjacent bones. — L. carpi 
 dorsale longum. A ligament extending from the 
 dorsal surfaces of the pyramidal and unciform bones 
 to the base of the fifth metacarpal bone. — L. carpi 
 dorsale (profundum). See Posterior annular liga- 
 ment of the carpus. — Ligamenta carpi dorsalia 
 (brevia). See Dorsal carpal ligaments. — Ligamenta 
 carpi interossea. See Ligamenta carpalia interossea. 
 — L. carpi laterale externum. See External lateral 
 LIGAMENT of the carpus. — L. carpi laterale inter- 
 num. See Internal lateral ligament of the carpus. 
 — L. carpi obliquum. 1. See L. carpi radiatum. 
 2. A ligament arising from the styloid process and 
 ulnar margin of the glenoid fossa of the radius and 
 inserted into the palmar surfaces of the cuneiform, 
 scaphoid, and pyramidal bones. — Ligamenta carpi pal- 
 maria brevia. The short ligaments uniting the palmar 
 
 surfaces of the carpal bones. — L. carpi radiale. See 
 External lateral ligament of the carpus. — L. carpi ra- 
 diatum. A ligament arising from the apex of the sty- 
 loid process of the radius and attached to the palmar 
 surface of the os magnum, giving rise to fibres which 
 radiate to the adjacent bones. — L. carpi rectum. A 
 ligament arising from the radioulnar fibrocartilage and 
 inserted into the palmar surfaces of the cuneiform and 
 pyramidal bones. — L. carpi rhomboideum. A portion 
 of the posterior annular ligament of the wrist extend- 
 ing from the dorsal surface of the styloid process and 
 lower extremity of the radius to the dorsal surfaces of 
 the cuneiform and pyramidal bones. ^ — L. carpi trans- 
 versum. See L. carpi volare profundum transversum. — 
 L. carpi ulnare (articulationis manus). See Internal 
 lateral ligament of the carpus. — L. carpi volare (com- 
 mune). See Anterior annular ligament of the carpus. 
 — L. carpi volare profundum. See Anterior ligament 
 of the wrist joint. — L. carpi volare profundum arcua- 
 tum. The upper portion of the anterior annular liga- 
 ment of the carpus, made up largely of flat interlacing 
 bundles. — L. carpi volare profundum transversum. 
 Transverse fibres, regarded by some as a portion of the 
 anterior annular ligament of the carpus, lying across 
 the bases of the second row of the carpal and the meta- 
 carpal hones. — L. carpi volare proprium. See Anterior 
 annular ligament of the carpus. — L. carpi volare pro- 
 prium radiatum. See L. carpi radiatum. — L. carpi vo- 
 lare proprium transversum. See L. carpi volare pro- 
 fundum transversum . — L. carpi volare radiale. See L. 
 navicularilnnatum. — Ligamenta carpivolaria. See An- 
 terior carpal ligaments. — Ligamenta carpometacar- 
 pea dorsalia. See Dorsal carpometacarpal ligaments. 
 — Ligamenta carpometacarpea volaria. See Palmar 
 carpometacarpal ligaments. — L. cartilagineum calca- 
 neonaviculare. See Inferior calcaneoscaphoid liga- 
 ment. — Ligamenta cartilaginis semilunaris anteri- 
 ora. Fibrous bands uniting the anterior margins of 
 the semilunar fibrocartilages of the knee with the head 
 of the tibia and the adjoining ligaments. — Ligamenta 
 cartilaginis semilunaris posteriora. Fibrous bands 
 uniting the posterior margins of the semilunar fibro- 
 cartilages of the knee with the head of the tibia. — L. 
 ceratocricoideum inferius. The inferior one of two 
 ligaments uniting the cricoid cartilage and the cornu 
 of the thyreoid cartilage. — L. ceratocricoideum supe- 
 rius. The superior one of two ligaments uniting the 
 cricoid cartilage and the cornu of the thyreoid carti- 
 lage. — L. cervicis costae externum. See L. colli costae 
 posterius (,1st def.). — L. cervicobasilare. See Occipito- 
 axial LIGAMENT. — L. ciliare. See Ligamentum pecti- 
 natum. — L. circumflexum. See Portio reflexa ligamenti 
 pisometa carpei. — L. claviculae. See Rhomboid liga- 
 ment. — Ligamenta coccygea lateralia. Bundles of 
 fibres, usually considered as a part of the lateral sacro- 
 coccygeal ligaments, extending between the transverse 
 processes of the coccygeal vertebrae. — Ligamenta coli. 
 Longitudinal bands, three in number, seen on the sur- 
 face of the large intestine, formed by thickening of the 
 longitudinal muscular fibres. One (the 1. coli anterius) 
 is situated along the anterior border of the colon, an- 
 other {1. coli posterius) along the attached border, and 
 the third (Z. coli internum) upon the inner border of the 
 ascending and descending colon and lower border of 
 the transverse colon. — L. coli anterius. See under 
 Ligamenta coli. — L. colicolienale. A fold of the perito- 
 naeum extending between the spleen and the meso- 
 colon. — L. colicum dextrum. An anomalous fold of 
 the peritonaeum extending between the right side of 
 the caecum and the inner surface of the iliacus muscle. 
 — L. colicum Halleri. An anomalous fold of the peri- 
 tonaeum extending between the ascending colon and 
 the great omentum. — L. coli externus, L. coli inter- 
 num, L. coli intestinale. See under Ligamenta coli. — 
 
1251 
 
 L. coli laterale. The 1. coli internum (see under Liga- 
 menta coli). — L. coli mesentericum, L. coli mesocoli- 
 cum. The 1. coli posterius (see under Ligamenta coli). 
 — L. coli omentale. The 1. coli anterius (see under 
 Ligamenta coii).—L. collaterale carpi radiale. See Ex- 
 ternal lateral ligament of the carjms.—L. collaterale 
 carpi ulnare. See Internal lateral ligament of the 
 carpus. — L. collaterale g-enu laterale longum. See 
 Long external lateral ligament of the Icnee. — L. colla- 
 terale genu mediale breve. See Short external lateral 
 LIGAMENT of the knee joint.— L. collaterale genu me- 
 diale longum. See Internal lateral ligament of the 
 knee. — L. collaterale laterale pedis. See Calcaneofibu- 
 lar 1 . — L. collaterale mediale breve. See L. accessorium 
 mediale breve. — L. collaterale mediale longum. See L. 
 accessorium mediale longum. — L. collaterale mediale 
 pedis. See Internal lateral ligament of the ankle. — L. 
 collaterale radiale articulationis cubiti. See External 
 lateral ligament of the elbow. — L. collaterale radiale 
 carpi. See External lateral ligament of the carpus . — 
 Ligamenta collateralia digitorum manus. See Lateral 
 phalangeal ligaments.— Ligamenta collateralia meta- 
 carpophalangea radialia. The lateral metacarpo- 
 phalangeal ligaments on the radial sides of the metacar- 
 pophalangeal articulations. — Ligamenta collateralia 
 metacarpophalangea ulnaria. The lateral metacarpo- 
 phalangeal ligaments on the ulnar sides of the meta- 
 carpophalangeal articulations. — Ligamenta collateralia 
 radialia digitorum manus. The lateral phalangeal 
 ligaments on the radial sides of the phalangeal articu- 
 lation.— L. collaterale ulnare articulationis cubiti. 
 See Internal lateral ligament of the elbow. — Liga- 
 menta collateralia ulnaria digitorum manus. The 
 lateral phalangeal ligaments on the ulnar sides 
 of the phalangeal articulations. — L. Collesii. See 
 Triangular ligament (1st def.). — Ligamenta colli 
 costae. See Costotransverse ligaments. — L. colli costae 
 anterius. See Superior costotransverse ligament. — 
 L. colli costae externum. See L. colli costse posterius 
 (1st def.). — L. colli costae inferius. 1. The lower por- 
 tion of the middle costotransverse ligament. 2. See 
 L. colli costse posterius (1st def.). — L. colli costae in- 
 ternum. See Superior costotransverse ligament. — L. 
 colli costae interosseum. See Middle costotransverse 
 LIGAMENT.— L. colli costae jugale. A 1. attached to 
 the posterior surface of the neck of a rib, which passes 
 through the intervertebral foramen within the verte- 
 bral canal, blending, usually beneath the posterior 
 common vertebral ligament, with its fellow of the op- 
 posite side. — L. colli costae longum. See Superior costo- 
 transverse LIGAMENT. — L. colli costae mediale (seu me- 
 dium). See Middle costotransverse ligament and L. 
 colli costse superius. — L. colli costae posterius. 1. A 
 ligamentous band extending from the posterior surface 
 of the neck of a rib to the articular and transverse proc- 
 esses of the upper part of the vertebrae with which the 
 rib articulates. It is perforated by the dorsal branch 
 of the intercostal artery and is regarded by some as a 
 portion of the superior costotransverse ligament. 2. See 
 Posterior costotransverse ligament. — L. colli costae pos- 
 ticum. See L. colli costse jugale. — L. colli costae prin- 
 cipals. See Middle costotransverse ligament. — L. colli 
 costae superius. 1. The upper portion of the middle 
 costotransverse ligament. 2. See Superior costotransverse 
 LIGAMENT. — L. colli costae superius et inferius. See 
 Middle costotransverse ligament. — L. colli costae su- 
 perius externum. See L. colli costse posterius (1st def.). 
 — L. colli costae superius internum. See Superior costo- 
 transverse LIGAMENT. — L. commuue vertebrale an- 
 terius (seu anticum). See Anterior common vertebral 
 LIGAMENT.— L. commune vertebrale (seu vertebrarum) 
 posticum. See Posterior common spinal ligament. — L. 
 conoides, L. conoideum. See Conoid ligament and 
 Middle cricothyreoid ligament.— L. conoideum clavic- 
 
 Ligamentum 
 
 ulae. See Conoid ligament. —L. coracoacromiale. 
 See Coracoacromial ligament. — L. coracobrachiale. 
 See Coracohumeral ligament.— L. coracoclaviculare. 
 See Coracoclavicular ligament.— L. coracoclaviculare 
 anticum. A process of fascia which arises from the 
 apex of the coracoid process of the scapula and radiates 
 inwardly and externally to be inserted into the upper 
 margin of the clavicle. — L. coracoclaviculare conoi- 
 deum. See Conoid ligament.— L. coracoclaviculare 
 externum. See Trapezoid ligament. — L. coracoclavic- 
 ulare internum. See Conoid ligament. — L. coraco- 
 claviculare posticum. See Coracoclavicidar ligament. 
 — L. coracoclaviculare trapezoideum. See Trapezoid 
 LIGAMENT. — L. coracogleuoidale. A ligamentous band 
 which separates from the coracohumeral ligament to be 
 blended with the capsular ligament of the shoulder. — 
 L. coracohumerale. See Coracohumeral ligament. — 
 L. coracoideocapsulare. See Coracohumeral ligament, 
 — L. coracoideum. See Suprascapular ligament. — L, 
 corniculopharyngeum. See Corniculopharyngeal liga- 
 ment. — L. coronarium, L. coronarium hepatis. See 
 Coronary ligament of the liver. — L. coronarium radii. 
 See Annular ligament of the radius. — L. corporis in- 
 cudis. See Suspensory ligament of the incus. — Liga- 
 menta coruscantia. 1. The vertical fibres of the ex- 
 ternal intercostal ligaments, which are adjacent to the 
 external intercostal muscles. 2. S&e, External intercostal 
 LIGAMENTS.— Ligamenta costocentralia. See Costo- 
 central ligaments.— L. costoclaviculare. See Rhom- 
 boid LIGAMENT.— L. costocolicum. See Phrenicocolic 
 LIGAMENT.— L. costocoracoideum. See Costocoracoid 
 LIGAMENT.— L. costopericardiacum. See L. sternoperi- 
 cardiacum superius. — L. costopleurale. An anomalous 
 ligament extending between the neck of the first rib 
 and the insertion of the scalenus anticus. — L. costo- 
 pleurovertebrale. An anomalous ligament extending 
 between the transverse process of the sixth and seventh 
 cervical vertebrse and the first rib close to the inser- 
 tion of the scalenus anticus. — Ligamenta costoster- 
 nalia anteriora. See Anterior costosternal ligaments. 
 — Ligamenta costosternalia posteriora. See Posterior 
 costosternal ligaments. — Ligamenta costosternalia 
 radiata. See Costosternal ligaments.— L. costotrans- 
 versale externum, L. costotransversale posticum. See 
 Posterior costotransverse ligament. — L. costotransver- 
 sale tuberculi. See L. tuberculi costse superius. — Liga- 
 menta costotransversalia (seu -transversaria). See 
 Costotransverse ligaments.— L. costotransversarium 
 (anticum). See Superior costotransverse ligament. — 
 L. costotransversarium breve anterius. See Middle 
 costotransverse ligament. — L. costotransversarium 
 breve posterius, L. costotransversarium externum. 
 See Posterior costotransverse ligament. — L. costotrans- 
 versarium intermediale (seu intermedium). See Mid- 
 dle costotransverse ligament.— L. costotransversarium 
 internum. See Superior costotransverse ligament. — L. 
 costotransversarium longum anterius. The anterior 
 portion of the superior costotransverse ligament. — L. 
 costotransversarium longum anterius accessorium. 
 See L. tuberculi costse superius. — L. costotransversarium 
 longum posterius. See L. colli costse posterius (1st def.). 
 — L. costotransversarium mediale (seu medium). See 
 Middle costotransverse ligament. — L. costotransversa- 
 rium posticum. See Posterior costotransverse ligament. 
 — L. costotransversarium superius. See Superior costo- 
 transverse LIGAMENT.— L. costotransversarium tuber- 
 culi. See Posterior costotransverse ligament. — L. costo- 
 vertebrale anterius (seu radiatum). See Anterior costo- 
 central LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta costovertebralia. See 
 costovertebral ligaments.— L. costovertebralia acces- 
 soria. Anomalous ligamentous fibres extending be- 
 tween the twelfth rib and the intervertebral fibrocar- 
 tilage between the last dorsal and first lumbar vertebrae, 
 intimately connected with the anterior costocentral liga- 
 
1252 
 
 Liigamentum 
 
 ment. — L. costoxiphoideum. See Costoxiphoid liga- 
 ment.—!. cotyloideofibrocartilagineum acetabuli, L. 
 cotyloideum. See Cotyloid ligament. — Ligamenta 
 cricoarytaenoidea. See Cricoarytxnoid ligaments. — 
 L. cricoarytaenoideum capsulare. A capsular ligament 
 surrounding the articulation of the arytaenoid and cri- 
 coid cartilages.— L. cricoarytaenoideum posterius (seu 
 posticum). See Posterior cricoarytsenoid ligament. — 
 L. cricocorniculatum. An anomalous ligament having 
 the same origin and insertion as the cricocorniculatus 
 muscle, for which it is a substitute. — L. cricoideum. 
 See Middle cricothyreoid ligament. — L. cricopharyn- 
 geum. See Cricopharyngeal ligament.— Ligamenta 
 cricosantoriniana. See Crico Santorinian ligaments. 
 — Ligamenta cricothyr(e)oidea. See Cricothyreoid 
 LIGAMENTS. — L. cricothyr(e )oideum anterius. See 
 Anterior cricothyreoid ligament. — L. cricothyr(e)oi- 
 deum capsulare. The capsular ligament surrounding 
 the articulation bf the inferior cornu of the thyreoid 
 and cricoid cartilages.— L. cricothyr(e)oideum laterale. 
 A lateral condensation of the 1. cricothyreoideum cap- 
 sulare. — L. cricothyr(e)oideum medium. The middle 
 portion of the cricothyreoid membrane. — L. cricothy- 
 r(e)oideum posterius. L. cricothyreoideum laterale. 
 — L. cricotracheale. See Cricotracheal ligament. — L. 
 cristae pubis. A tendinous structure extending along 
 the crest of the pubes.— Ligamenta cruciata. The 
 cruciform ligaments. — Ligamenta cruciata digitorum 
 manus. See Crucial ligaments of the fingers. — Liga- 
 menta cruciata genu. The anterior and posterior cru- 
 cial ligaments.— L. cruciata metatarsi tertii [Arnold]. 
 Unimportant, rarely observed ligamentous bands ex- 
 tending in various directions from the internal cunei- 
 form and cuboid bones.— L, cruciatum anterius. See 
 Anterior crucial ligament. — L. cruciatum atlantis. 
 See Cruciform ligament. — L. cruciatum cruris. A 
 Y-shaped process of the deep fascia of the leg, with the 
 straight portion directed outward, situated opposite the 
 bend of the ankle. The outer end is attached to the 
 outer side of the anterior portion of the os calcis, and 
 after branching is inserted into the internal malleolus 
 and the lower side of the foot anterior to the ankle. It 
 contains three sheaths lined with synovial membrane, 
 containing respectively, from within outward, the ten- 
 dons of the tibialis anticus, the extensor pollicis pro- 
 prius, the extensor digitorum longus, and the peroneus 
 tertius muscles. Cf. L. transversum cruris. — L. crucia- 
 tum epistrophei. See Cruciform ligament. — L. cru- 
 ciatum genu anterius. See Anterior crucial ligament. 
 — L. cruciatum internum. See Posterior crucial liga- 
 ment.— L. cruciatum medium. See Posterior crucial 
 LIGAMENT.— L. cruciatum posterius (seu posticum). 
 See Posterior crucial ligament and L. cruciatum tcr- 
 tium. — L. cruciatum tarsi. See L. cruciatum cruris. — 
 L. cruciatum tertium. The fasciculus by which the 
 posterior crucial ligament arises from the external 
 semilunar fibrocartilage.— L. cruciforme (epistrophei). 
 See Cruciform ligament. — Ligamenta crurum sub- 
 flava. See Ligamenta subfiava. —li. cubiti anticum. 
 See Anterior ligament of the elbow joint. — L. cubiti 
 laterale externum. See External lateral ligament of 
 the elbow joint.— L. cubiti laterale internum. See In- 
 \ ternal lateral ligament of the elbow. — L. cubiti posti- 
 cum. See Posterior ligament of the elbow. — L. cubito- 
 radiale (obliquum, seu teres). See Round ligament 
 of the forearm. — L. cubitoulnare. See Internal lateral 
 ligamp:nt of the elbow. — L. cubocuneiforme dorsale, 
 L. cuboideocuneiforme dorsale [Lauthner]. A liga- 
 ment uniting the dorsal surfaces of the external cunei- 
 form and cuboid bones.— L. cuboideocuneiforme in- 
 terosseum. A ligament in the interosseous space 
 between the external cuneiform and cuboid bones, 
 connecting the adjoining surfaces of tho.se bones. — L. 
 cuboideocuneiforme plantare. A short ligament upon 
 
 the plantar surfaces of the external cuneiform and 
 cuboid bones, divided by Barkow into the ligamenta 
 cuhoideocuneiformia plantaria anticum, medium, pos- 
 ticum, and profundum, according to their insertions, 
 — L. cuboideometatarseum, L. cuboideometatarseum 
 longum. A bundle of fibres arising from the cuboid 
 bone and blended with the fibres of the long calcaneo- 
 cuboid 1., inserted into the bases of the metatarsal 
 bones. — L. cuboideonaviculare plantare. See L. navi- 
 cularicuboideum plantare. — Ligamenta cuboideosphe- 
 noida inferiora. See under L. cuboideocuneiforme plan- 
 tare. — L. cuboideosphenoideum plantare. See L. cu- 
 boideocuneiforme plantare. — L. cubonaviculare dorsale. 
 See L. scaphoideocuboideum dorsale. — Ligamenta cubo- 
 navicularia. See Navicidocuboid ligaments. — Liga- 
 menta cuneicuneiformia dorsalia. Ligaments uniting 
 the dorsal surfaces of the external and middle cunei- 
 form bones. — Ligamenta cuneocuboidea. The liga- 
 ments uniting the cuboid and external cuneiform bones. 
 — Ligamenta cuneonavicularia. See Naviculocuneiform 
 ligaments. — Ligamenta cuneonavicularia plantaria. 
 Unimportant ligaments extending between the plantar 
 surfaces of the scaphoid and cuneiform bones, divided 
 by Barkow into ligamenta cuneonavicularia plantaria 
 externum, internum, and medium, according to their 
 insertions.— Ligamenta cutanea digitorum manus, 
 Ligamenta cutanea lateralia. See Cutaneous liga- 
 ments of the phalanges.— L, cutaneum. Ger., Haut- 
 band. A ligament or ligamentous structure having its 
 origin or insertion, or both, in or close to the skin. — L. 
 deltoides (pedis), L. deltoideum. See Internal lateral 
 LIGAMENT of the anlcle joint. — L. dentatum, L. denti- 
 culatum. Fr., ligament dentele (ou denticule). A deli- 
 cate band of connective tissue which extends between 
 the anterior and posterior nerve roots in the subarach- 
 noid space of the spinal cord. Its inner edge is at- 
 tached to the pia mater ; its outer edge is serrated, the 
 serrations being adherent to the inner surface of the 
 spinal dura (q. v .). — L. dentis. See Middle odontoid 
 LIGAMENT.— L. dcutis cpistrophei medium anticum. 
 An occasional roundish ligament arising about half- 
 way up the odontoid process, which either is inserted 
 into the margin of the foramen magnum or is united 
 with the 1. obturatorium anterius. — L. dentis posti- 
 cum (seu suspensorium). See Middle odoyitoid liga- 
 ment. — L. dentis transversum. See Transverse liga- 
 ment of the atlas (1st def. ). — Ligamenta digitorum 
 subtensa. See Ligamenta lateralia subtensa . — L. dorsale 
 articulationis manus. See Posterior annular liga- 
 ment of the carpus.— Jj. dorsale carpi commune super- 
 ficiale. See L. carpi dorsale commune superficiale. — L. 
 dorsale juncturee tarsi cum osse metatarsi quinti. A 
 ligament uniting the dorsal surfaces of the cuboid and 
 fifth metatarsal bones.— L. dorsale navicularicuboide- 
 um. See L. navicularicuboideum dorsale. — L. dorsale 
 ossis cuneiforme et cuboidei tertii. See L. cubocunei- 
 forme dorsale. — L. dorsale ossis navicularis et cunei- 
 formis primi internum. A short ligament, arising 
 from the scaphoid bone, which blends with the tendon 
 of the tibialis posticus. — L. dorsale ossis navicularis 
 et cuneiformis primi supernum. A ligament extend- 
 ing between the dorsal surfaces of the scaphoid and 
 internal cuneiform bones. — L. dorsale ossis navicula- 
 ris et cuneiformis secundi. A ligament extending 
 between the dorsal surfaces of the scaphoid and middle 
 cuneiform bones.— L. dorsale ossis navicularis et cu- 
 neiformis tertii. A ligament extending between the 
 dorsal surfaces of the scaphoid and external cuneiform 
 bones. — L. dorsale talonaviculare latum (seu supre- 
 mum). See Superior astragalonavicular ligament. — L. 
 ductus venosi. Syn. ; 1. renosum. Of Luschka, the 
 remains of the ductus venosus in the adult. — L. duo- 
 denohepaticum. See Ilepaticoduodenal ligament. — L. 
 duodenorenale. See Duodenorenal ligament. — L. 
 
1253 
 
 elasticum interuretericum. See Musculus ureterum. 
 — L. epididymidis (inferius ). A fold of the tunica vagi- 
 nalis of the testicle which projects at the lower end of 
 the epididymis. — L. epididymidis medium. A fold of 
 the tunica vaginalis of the testicle occasionally extend- 
 ing across the middle portion of the sinus epididymidis, 
 dividing it into an inferior and superior portion. — L. 
 epididymidis superius. A fold of the tunica vaginalis 
 of the testicle at the upper end of the epididymis. — L. 
 epiglotticopalatinum. A flat elastic band of fibrous 
 tissue stretching along the mai'gin of the epiglottis and 
 lost in the muscles of the pharynx above. — L. epi- 
 strophicoatlanticum anterius (seu anticum) profun- 
 dum. See L. ohturatorium anterius. — L. epistrophicoat- 
 lanticum anticum superficiale. The portion of the 
 anterior common vertebral ligament situated between 
 the axis and atlas. — L. falciforme. See under Great 
 sacroischiadic ligament.— L. Fallop( p )ii. See PouparVs 
 LIGAMENT. — L. fibrosum capituli costae posterius. 
 The posterior thickened portion of the capsular liga- 
 ment of the costocentral articulation. — L. fibulae ante- 
 rius. See L. talojibulare anterius. — L. fibulae medium 
 perpendiculare. See ligament. — L. 
 
 fibulae posticum. See L. talojibulare posterius. — L. 
 fibulare anterius externum. See L. talojibulare ante- 
 rius. — L. fibulare calcanei. See Calcaneofibular liga- 
 ment.— L. fibulare tali anterius (seu externum). See 
 L. talojibulare anterius. — L. fibulare tali posterius et 
 profundum superficiale. See L. talojibulare posterius. 
 — L. fiabelliforme externum. A process of the fascia 
 lata given off over the patella which unites with the 
 tendon of the external head of the gastrocnemius. — 
 L. fiabelliforme internum. A process of the fascia 
 lata given off over the patella which unites wifh the 
 tendon of the semimembranosus. — Ligamenta flava. 
 Fr., ligaments jaunes. See Tjgamentasubjlavn. — L. fun- 
 diforme (Retzii). Ger., LaciniatV. Tlie outer straight 
 portion of the 1. cruciatum cruris. — L. furcillatum su- 
 perficiale. See Medial transverse ligament of the tar- 
 sus.— L. gastrocolicum. See Greater omentum. — L. 
 gastrobepaticum. See Lesser omentum. — L. gastro- 
 lienale. See Gastrosplenic ligament. — L. gastropan- 
 creaticum. See Gastropancreatie ligament. — L. gas- 
 trophrenicum. See Phrenieogastrie ligament. — L. 
 gastrosplenicum. See Gastrosplenic ligament. — L. 
 genu laterale externum. See E.vternal lateral liga- 
 ment of the knee. — L. genu laterale externum breve. 
 See Short external lateral ligament of the knee joint. 
 — L. genu laterale internum. See Internal lateral lig- 
 ament of the knee.—L. genu laterale longum exter- 
 num. See Long external lateral ligament of the knee. 
 — L. genu posticum. See Posterior ligament of the 
 knee joint. — L. Gimbernati. See Gimbernaf s ligament. 
 — L. Gimbernati refiexum. See Triangular ligament 
 (1st def.). — Ligamenta glandulae lacrimalis. The 
 fibrous structure connecting the lacrymal gland with 
 the periosteum. — Ligamenta glandulae thyr(e )oideae. 
 The processes of fascia which unite the thyreoid gland 
 to the cricoid cartilage and trachea, sometimes divided 
 into medium and lateralia, according to their position. 
 — L. glenohumerale. See Glenohumeral ligament. — 
 Ligamenta glenoidea. See Glenoid ligaments. — L. 
 glenoideobrachiale inferius. A thickened portion of 
 the capsular ligament of the shoulder situated between 
 the insertions of the subscapularis and that of the teres 
 minor.— L. glenoideobrachiale internum. A thick- 
 ened portion of the capsular ligament of the shoulder 
 inserted into the lesser tuberosity of the humerus. — L. 
 glenoideobrachiale internum inferius, L. glenoideo- 
 brachiale latum. See L. glenoideobrachiale inferius. — 
 L. glenoideum acetabuli. See Cotyloid ligament. — 
 L. glenoideum scapulae. See Glenoid ligament of the 
 shoulder joint. — Ligamenta glossoepiglottica. See 
 Glossoepiglottic folds. — L. glossoepiglotticum medi- 
 
 Ligamentum 
 
 um. The median fold of mucous membrane extend- 
 ing between the root of the tongue and the posterior 
 surface of the epiglottis. — Ligamenta glottidis spu- 
 riae. See Superior thyreoarytxnoid ligaments. — L. 
 glottidis verae. See Glossoepiglottic folds. — L. hamo- 
 metacarpeum. A flat ligament which extends from 
 the ulnar side of the process of the unciform bone to 
 the base of the fifth metacarpal bone. — L. hepatico- 
 colicum. See llepaticocolic ligament. — L. hepatico- 
 duodenale. See Hepaticoduodenal ligament. — L. 
 hepaticogastricum. See Lesser omentum. — L. hepa- 
 ticorenale. See llepaticocolic ligament. — L. hyoepi- 
 glotticum. See Ilyoepiglottic ligament. — L. hyothy- 
 r(e)oideum accessorium. A rare ligament extending 
 between the middle of the lower border of the body of 
 the hyoid bone and the thyreoid cartilage. — Ligamenta 
 hyothyr(ejoidea lateralia. See Lateral thyreohyoid lig- 
 aments —L. hyothyr(e)oideum medium. See Middle 
 thyreohyoid ligament. — L. iliacum proprium. See 
 lliopectineal ligament.— L. iliofemorale. See Iliofem- 
 oral LIGAMENT.— L. iliofemorale anterius (seu infe- 
 rius ). See Anterior iliofemoral ligament.— L. iliofem- 
 orale superius. See Superior iliofemoral ligament. 
 — L. iliolumbale. See Iliolumbar ligament.— L. ilio- 
 lumbale inferius. See Lumbosacral ligament. — L. 
 iliolumbale superius. See Iliolumbar ligament (2d 
 def. ). — L. iliopectineum. See lliopectineal ligament. 
 — L. iliopubicum. See PouparVs ligament. — L. ilio- 
 sacrale anticum. See Anterior sacroiliac ligament. — 
 L. iliosacrale interosseum. See Interosseous sacroiliac 
 LIGAMENT. — L. iliosacralc posticum. See Posterior 
 sacroiliac ligament. — L. iliosacrale posticum breve. 
 See Short posterior iUosacral ligament. — L. iliosacrale 
 posticum profundum. See Posterior sacroiliac liga- 
 ment. — Ligamenta iliosacralia. See Sacroiliac liga- 
 ments. — L. iliosacrum longum. See Oblique sacroiliac 
 ligament. — L. iliotibiale. The thickened portion of 
 the fascia lata, which forms in part the insertion of the 
 glutieus maximus and passes down to the external con- 
 dyle of the tibia. — L. iliotrochantericurn. See Supe- 
 rior iliofemoral ligament. — L. incudis posterius. See 
 Posterior ligament of the incus. — L. incudis superius. 
 See Suspensory ligament of the incus. — L. infundibulo- 
 ovaricum. See Infundibuloorarian ligament. — L. in- 
 fundibulopelvicum. See Infundibulopelvic ligament. 
 — L. inguinale t anterius). See PouparVs ligament. 
 — L. inguinale externum. See PouparVs ligament 
 and External inguinal ligament.— L. inguinale inter- 
 num. 1. See />. inguinale internum laterale. 2. See 
 Triangular ligament.— L. inguinale internum late- 
 rale. The prolongation outward, toward the anterior 
 superior spine of the ilium, of the plica semilunaris 
 fasciie transversalis, forming in part the outer bound- 
 ary of the internal al)dorninal ring. — L. inguinale in- 
 ternum mediale. The prolongation upward of the 
 plica semilunaris fascia? transversalis which forms the 
 inner boundary of the internal abdominal ring.— L. 
 inguinale posterius. See L. inguinale internum late- 
 rale. — Ligamenta interannularia ( tracheae i. Ger., 
 Zwischenknorpelbdnder. The fibrous tissue uniting ad- 
 joining rings of the trachea.— L. interarticulare ( coxae >. 
 See L. teres (1st def. >.- Ligamenta interarticularia 
 (costovertebralia ). See Interarticular costorertebral lig- 
 aments. — Ligamenta interbasica dorsalia. See Dor- 
 sal intermetatarsal ligaments. — L. interbronchiale. 
 Fibrous tissue between the bronchi at the point of 
 bifurcation of the trachea.— Ligamenta intercarpalia 
 (seu intercarpea). The ligaments uniting the carpal 
 bones. — Ligamenta intercarpea dorsalia. The dorsal 
 carpal ligaments.— Ligamenta intercartilaginea. See 
 Ligamenta corusca^itia (1st def.) and Interchondral liga- 
 ments. — L. interclaviculare. See Interclavicular liga- 
 ment. — Ligamenta intercostalia. The intercostal lig- 
 aments.— Ligamenta intercostalia anteriora interna. 
 
1254 
 
 Ligamentum 
 
 Anomalous tendinous bands uniting the internal sur- 
 faces of the sternal ends of adjoining ribs. — Liga- 
 menta intercostalia externa. See External intercostal 
 LIGAMENTS.— Ligamenta intercostalia interna. See 
 Internal intercostal ligaments.— Ligamenta intercos- 
 talia posteriora. Tendinous fibres covering the ante- 
 rior surfaces of the posterior portions of the intercostales 
 externi. — L. intercrurale. See Posterior atlantoaxial lig- 
 ament. — Ligamenta intercruralia. See Ligamenta sub- 
 ^ara.— Ligamenta intercuneiformia dorsalia. See Lig- 
 amenta cuyieicuneiformia dorsalia. — Ligamenta intercu- 
 neiformia interossea. Ligaments in the spaces between 
 the cuneiform bones. — Ligamenta interlobularia. See 
 /)ifer/o6((7ar LIGAMENTS. — L. intermaxillare. SeePter- 
 ygomaxillary ligament. — L. intermedium (costae). 
 See Middle costotransverse ligament.— L. intermedium 
 cruris. See Inferior tibiofibular ligament. — L. inter- 
 medium genu. An anomalous ligament extending be- 
 tween the anterior end of tlie internal falciform fibro- 
 cartilage of the knee and the anterior cruciform liga- 
 ment.— Ligamenta intsrmetacarpalia (sen intermeta- 
 carpea). See Inter metacar pal ligaments. — Ligamenta 
 intermetacarpea dorsalia. See Dorsal inter metacar pal 
 LIGAMENTS.— Ligamenta intermetacarpea interossea. 
 See Intermetacarpal interosseous ligaments. — Liga- 
 menta intermetacarpea volaria. See Palmar intermeta- 
 carpal LIGAMENTS. — Ligamenta intermetatarsea. The 
 intermetatarsal ligaments. — Ligamenta intermetatar- 
 sea dorsalia. See Dorsal inter metatar sal ligaments. — 
 Ligamenta intermetatarsea interossea. See Metatar- 
 sal interosseous ligaments. — Ligamenta intermetatar- 
 sea plantaria. See Plantar intermetatarsal ligami:nts. 
 — L. intermusculare. See Intermuscular ligament. — 
 L. intermusculare brachii externum. See External 
 intermuscular s.eptum of the arm. — L. intermusculare 
 brachii internum. See Internal intermuscular s^eptum 
 of the arm.—L. intermusculare brachii laterale. See 
 External intermuscular SA5PTUM of the arm. — L. inter- 
 musculare brachii mediale. See Internal intermuscu- 
 lar siEPTUM of the arm. — Ligamenta intermuscularia 
 femoris. Processes of the fascia lata which separate 
 the muscles of the thigh. — L. intermusculare fibulare. 
 The tendinous origin of the peroneus longus from the 
 anterior angle of the fibula. — Ligamenta intermuscu- 
 laria brachii. See External intermuscular septum of 
 the arm and Internal intermuscular sjeptum of the arm. 
 — Ligamenta interossea genu. The crucial iigaments 
 of the knee. — L. interosseum. See Interosseous liga- 
 ment and MEMBRANE. — L. interosseum an- 
 
 tibrachii. See Interosseous membrane o/f/te/orcarm. — 
 L. interosseum capitatohamatum. See L. interosseum 
 ossis capitati et multanguli minoris. — L. interosseum 
 costovertebrale. See Middle costotransverse ligament. 
 — L. interosseum cruris. See Interosseous membrane 
 of the leg.—Jj. interosseum cruris inferius. See In- 
 ferior tibiofibular ligament. — L. interosseum lunato- 
 pyramidale. An interosseous ligament between the 
 semilunar and cuneiform bones. — L. interosseum luna- 
 toscaphoideum. See L. naviculari lunatum. — L. inter- 
 osseum ossis capitati et multanguli minoris. An 
 interosseous ligament between the os magnum and 
 cuneiform bone. — L. interosseum transversocostale. 
 See Middle costotransverse i.igament. — Ligamenta in- 
 terspinalia (seu interspinosa). See Interspinous liga- 
 mf:nts. — L. intertarseum. See External cal can coast ra- 
 galoid ligament. — Ligamenta intertransversaria. 
 See Intertransverse ligaments. — L. intertransversa- 
 rium atlantooccipitale. A ligament extending from 
 the transverse i)rocess of the atlas to the outer side of 
 the occipital condyle. — Ligamenta intervertebralia. 
 Intervertebral cartilages. — L. intestinale. See L. coli 
 internum.— L. intestini caeci. See L. colicum de.vtrum.— 
 L. iridis (pectinatum). See L. pectinatum.—L. ischio- 
 capsulare. See Ischiocajysular lig.vment. — L. ischio- 
 
 femorale. See Ischiofemoral ligament.— L. ischiopro- 
 staticum. See Deep periaeaZ fascia. — L. jugale. See 
 Transverse ligament of the knee joint. — L. jugale car- 
 tilaginum Santorini. See Cricosantorinian ligament. 
 — L. keratocricoideum anterius. See Anterior crico- 
 thyreoid ligament. — L. keratocricoideum posterius 
 inferius. See L. cricothyreoideum laterale. — L. lacini- 
 atum [Arnold]. See L. cuboideometatarseum. — L. laci- 
 niatum externum. See External annular ligament of 
 the ankle. — L. laciniatum internum. See Internal an- 
 nular LIGAMENT of the ankle. — L. laciniatum medullae 
 spinalis. See L. dentatum. — L. laterale articulationis 
 maxillaris. See External lateral of the tern- 
 
 poromaxillary articulation . — L. laterale carpi radiale. 
 See External lateral ligament of the carpus . — L. laterale 
 coli. See L. coli internum, under Ligamenta coli . — L. 
 laciniatum tarsi. See Internal annular ligament of 
 the ankle.— L. laterale cubiti externum. See External 
 lateral ligament of the elbow . — L. laterale externum 
 articulationis maxillaris. See External lateral liga- 
 ment of the temporomaxillary articulation . — L. laterale 
 externum cubiti. See External lateral ligament of 
 the elbow . — L. laterale externum fibulae rectum. See 
 Calcaneofibular ligament.— L. laterale externum genu. 
 See External lateral ligament of the knee.—L. laterale 
 externum genu breve. See Short external lateral liga- 
 ment of the knee joint.— L. laterale externum pedis. 
 See E.cternnl lateral ligament of the ankle.— L. laterale 
 externum genu posterius. See Short external lateral 
 LIGAMENT of the knee joint . — L. laterale genu internum. 
 See Internal lateral ligament of the knee . — L. laterale 
 internum articulationis maxillaris. See Internal lat- 
 eral ligami:nt of the temporomaxillary articulation . — L. 
 laterale internum breve articulationis maxillaris. 
 See Internal lateral ligament of the temporomaxillary 
 articulation (2d def. ).— L. laterale internum breve genu. 
 See Short internal lateral ligament of the knee . — L. 
 laterale internum cubiti. See Internal lateral liga- 
 ment of the elbow.-L. laterale internum longum ar- 
 ticulationis maxillaris See Internal lateral ligament 
 of the temporomaxillary articulation (1st def.). — L. late- 
 rale internum maxillae inferioris. See Internal lateral 
 LIGAMENT of the temporomaxillary articulation. — L. late- 
 rale internum pedis. See Internal lateral ligament 
 of the ankle. — L. laterale ulnare. — See Internal lateral 
 LIGAMENT of the carpus. — Ligamenta lateralia dentis 
 (epistrophei). See Lateral odontoid ligaments. — 
 Ligamenta lateralia digitorum longa. See Lateral 
 phalangeal ligaments.— Ligamenta lateralia ossium 
 metacarpi et phalangium. See Lateral metacarpopha- 
 langeal LIGAMENTS. — Ligamenta lateralia postica. See 
 Interosseous srtcroifmc ligament. — Ligamenta lateralia 
 subtensa. The cutaneous ligaments of the distal pha- 
 langes.— Ligamenta lateralia superiora. See Lateral 
 odontoid LIGAMENTS.— L. latum epistrophei [Henle]. 
 See Occipitoaxial ligament.— L. latum externum fibu- 
 lare calcanei, L. latum externum fibulae rectum. See 
 Calcaneofibular ligament.— Ligamenta lata pulmonis. 
 See Broad ligaments of the lungs.— L. latum super- 
 num. See Superior astragalonavicular ligament. — L. 
 latum uteri. See Broad ligament of the uterus. — L. 
 lineae albae. See Triangular ligament (1st def.). — L. 
 longitudinale anterius (seu anticum'. See Anterior 
 common vertebral ligament. — Ligamenta longitudi- 
 nalia coli. See Ligamenta coli. — Ligamenta longitu- 
 dinalia columnae vertebralis. See Anterior common 
 spinal LIGAMENT and Posterior common spinal liga- 
 ment. — L. longitudinale medium (seu posterius). See 
 Posterior common spinal ligament. — L. longitudinale 
 posterius columnae spinalis. See Supraspinal liga- 
 ment. — L. longitudinale posticum. See Posterior com- 
 mon .spinal ligament. — L. lumbocostale. See Lumbo- 
 costal ligament. — L. lumbosacrale. See Lumbosacral 
 LIGAMENT. — L. lunatopyramidale. See L. interosseum 
 
1255 
 
 lunatopyramidale.—L. lunatoscaphoideum. See L. na- 
 vicularilunatum. — L. mallei anterius. See Anterior 
 LIGAMENT of the malleus. — L. mallei externum. See 
 External ligament of the malleus. — L. mallei inferius. 
 See Inferior ligament of the malleus. — L. mallei late- 
 rale, L. mallei posterius. See External ligament of 
 the malleus. — L. mallei superius. See Superior liga- 
 ment of the malleus. — L. mallei tympani. See Ante- 
 rior LIGAMENT of the malleus. — L. malleoli externi 
 anticum. See Anterior ligament of the ankle joint. — 
 L. malleoli externi anterius inferius. The lower 
 fibres of the anterior ligament of the ankle joint. — L. 
 malleoli externi anterius superius. The upper fibres 
 of the anterior ligament of the ankle joint. — L. malleoli 
 externi superius. See Anterior ligament of the in- 
 ferior tibiofibular articulation. — L. malleoli externi pos- 
 ticum. See Posterior ligament of the ankle joint. — L. 
 malleoli externi posticum inferius (seu profundum). 
 The inferior portion of the posterior ligament of the 
 ankle joint. — L. malleoli externi posticum superficiale 
 (seu superius). The upper portion of the posterior 
 ligament of the ankle joint. — L. malleoli lateralis an- 
 ticum. See Anterior ligament of the ankle joint. — L. 
 malleoli lateralis posticum, L. malleoli posterius. See 
 Posterior ligament of the ankle joint. — Ligamenta 
 Maucharti. See Lateral odontoid ligaments. — L. 
 maxillae capsulare. See Capsular ligament of the jaw. 
 — L. maxillare accessorium laterale, L. maxillare ex- 
 ternum. See External lateral ligament of the temporo- 
 maxillary articulation. — L. maxillare internum laterale 
 longum. See Internal lateral ligament of the temporo- 
 maxillary articulation (1st def.). — L. maxillare laterale. 
 See L. maxillare externum. — L. maxillare laterale inter- 
 num breve, L. maxillare mediale. See Internal lateral 
 ligament of the temporoma.tillary articidation { 2d def. ). 
 — L. medium colli costae. See L. colli costse medium. — 
 L. medium dentis. 1. See Middle odontoid ligament. 
 2. Of Cruveilhier, the middle odontoid ligament and 
 the 1. medium dentis posticum (2d def.) regarded as 
 one structure. — L. medium dentis anticum. See L. 
 dentis epistrophei medium anticum. — L. medium dentis 
 posticum. 1. See Middle odontoid ligament. 2. An 
 anomalous portion of the lateral odontoid ligament con- 
 sisting of cylindrical bundles of fibres extending be- 
 tween the apex of the odontoid process of the axis and 
 the anterior margin of the foramen magnum. — L. mes- 
 entericomesocolicum. A fold of the parietal layer of 
 the peritonaeum extending between the root of the mes- 
 entery and that of the mesocolon of the sigmoid flexure 
 of the colon. — L. mesocolicum. See L. coli posterius 
 {uxid&r Ligamenta coli). — L. mesocolomesentericum. See 
 L. mesentericomesocolicum. — Ligamenta metacarpopha- 
 langea accessoria (seu collateralia, seu lateralia). See 
 Lateral metacarpophalangeal ligaments. — Ligamenta 
 metatarsi anteriora plantaria. See Plantar metatarso- 
 phalangeal LIGAMENTS. — Ligamenta metatarsi latera- 
 lia, Ligamenta metatarsi media (seu propria late- 
 ralia). See Metatarsal interosseoiis ligaments. — Liga- 
 menta metatarsi transversa plantaria. See Plantar 
 metatarsophalangeal ligaments. — Ligamenta metatar- 
 sophalangea lateralia. See Lateral metatarsophalangeal 
 LIGAMENTS.— Ligamenta metatarsophalangea planta- 
 ria. See Plantar metatarsophalangeal ligaments. — L. 
 mucosum (genu). See Mucous ligament of the knee 
 joint. — Ligamenta navicularicuboidea. See Naviculo- 
 cuboid ligaments. — L. navicularicuboideum interos- 
 seum. An interosseous ligament between the scaphoid 
 and cuboid bones. — L. navicularicuboideum plantare. 
 A ligament extending between the plantar surfaces of 
 the scaphoid and cuboid bones. — L. navicularicuboide- 
 um transversale. The transverse fibres of the 1. navi- 
 culare cuboideum plantare. — Ligamenta naviculari- 
 cuneiformia plantaria. See Ligamenta cunemiaxicula- 
 ria plantaria.— li. navicularilunatum (cartilagineum). 
 
 liigamentum 
 
 An interosseous ligament between the scaphoid and 
 semilunar bones.— L. nervi hypoglossi. A fibrous band 
 which fills in the lower portion of the canal for the 
 hypoglossal nerve. —L. neurocartilagineum. See L. 
 teres (1st def.j. — Ligamenta nitentia. See Ligamenta 
 coruscantia. — L. nuchae. Fr., 1. de la nuque (ou sur-epi- 
 neux cervical ) . Ger. , Nackenband. A thin, fibrous mem- 
 brane between the trapezii muscles, many fibres of 
 which are inserted into it. It stretches between the 
 external occipital protuberance and the spinous process 
 of the seventh cervical vertebra, giving off a slip to the 
 spinous processes of all the cervical vertebrse except the 
 atlas. In man it is of no great importance, but in some 
 of the lower animals is strong and supports the weight 
 of the head.— Ligamenta obliqua. The crucial liga- 
 ments of the knee joint. — Ligamenta obliqua digito- 
 rum manus. Ligaments extending obliquely across the 
 palmar surfaces of some of the phalanges of the hand. — 
 Ligamenta obliqua et jugalia [Arnold]. See L. carpi 
 volare profundum radiatum. — Ligamenta obliqua genu. 
 The crucial ligaments of the knee joint. — L. obliquum 
 antibrachii. See Round ligament of the forearm. — L. 
 obtectum. See L. tectum. — L. obturatorium. 1. See 
 Obturator ligament. 2. See Obturator membrane. — 
 L. obturatorium anterius (atlantis ). The anterior at- 
 lantoaxial and anterior occipitoatlantal ligaments re- 
 garded as one structure. — L. obturatorium atlanto- 
 axiale anticum, L. obturatorium atlantoepistrophi- 
 cum anterius. See Awter/or atlantoaxial ligament. — 
 L. obturatorium pelvis. See Obturator membrane.— L. 
 obturatorium posterius. See Posterior occipitoatlantal 
 LIGAMENT. — L. obturatorium posticum atlantoepi- 
 strophicum. See Posterior atlantoaxial ligament. — L. 
 obturatorium posticum atlantooccipitale (seu atlan- 
 toepistrophicum). See Posterior occipitoatlantal liga- 
 ment. — L. obturatorium stapedis. Fr., ligament obtu- 
 rateur de Vetrier. Ger., rerschliessendes Band des Steig- 
 biigels. A thin membrane stretching across the space 
 between the base and the crura of the stapes. It is at- 
 tached to the crista of the former and to the furrow on 
 the inner edge of the latter. — L. occipitale anterius 
 medium. See L. obturatorium anterius. — L. occipitale 
 posterius medium. The crura inferius et superius 
 ligamenti epistrophei cruciati regarded as a single liga- 
 ment. — L. occipitale transversale. A bundle of fibres 
 of the lateral odontoid ligaments which unite in the 
 middle line behind the odontoid process. — Ligamenta 
 occipitalia posteriora accessoria [H. Meyer]. See 
 Ligamenta occipitoepistrophica lateralia. — Ligamenta oc- 
 cipitoatlantoidea. The anterior and posterior occipito- 
 atlantal ligaments. — L. occipitoaxoidale. See Occipito- 
 axial LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta occipitoepistrophica 
 lateralia [Cruveilhier]. The portions of the occipito- 
 axial ligament on the two sides of the odontoid process 
 of the axis.— L. occipitoepistrophicum medium. The 
 
 middle portion of the occipitoaxial ligament. — Liga- 
 menta odontoidea. See Odontoid ligaments.— Liga- 
 menta odontoidea lateralia. See Lateral odontoid liga- 
 ments. — L. odontoideum medium. See Middle odon- 
 toid ligament. — L. olecranohumerale. Fr., ligament 
 humero-olecranien. A thickened portion of the capsular 
 (or posterior) ligament of the elbow joint extending 
 transversely between the internal condyle of the hu- 
 merus and the olecranon process of the ulna. — L. or- 
 biculare femoris. See Zona orbicularis. — L. orbiculare 
 (radii). See Anmdar ligament of the radius.— L. or- 
 biculare stapedis. Fr., ligament orbiculaire de Vetrier. 
 Ger., kreisfbrmiges Ligament des Steigbiigels. The liga- 
 ment which surrounds and aids in the formation of 
 the articulation between the stapes and the fenestra 
 ovalis. — L. ossis metatarsi secundi plantare, L. ossis 
 metatarsi tertii obliquum et rhomboides. See Medial 
 transverse ligament of the tarsus. — L. ossium sesa- 
 moideorum. Ligamentous bands uniting the sesamoid 
 
1256 
 
 Ligamentum 
 
 bones opposite the lateral surface of the great toe. — L. 
 ovarii (proprium). See Ovarian ligament. — L. ova- 
 riopelvicum. See Infiindihulopelvic ligament. — L. 
 palpebrale externum. A ligamentous band extending 
 between the outer margin of the orbit and the tissues 
 of the eyelids.— L. palpebrale internum. A broad liga- 
 mentous band arising from the nasal process of the su- 
 perior maxilla and dividing into two limbs, an anterior 
 one inserted into the inner extremity of the tarsal car- 
 tilage, and a posterior one which winds about the 
 lacrymal sac and is attached to the lacrymal spine of 
 the lacrymal bone. The anterior limb gives origin to 
 the orbicularis palpebrarum muscle, the posterior limb 
 to the tensor tarsi (Horner’s muscle). — L. palpebrale 
 laterale. See L. palpebrale externum. — L. palpebrale 
 mediale. See L. palpebrale internum. — L. patellae. A 
 strong, flat band attached above to the apex and lower 
 border of the patella, and below to the tubercle of the 
 tibia. — L. patellae externum. See L. patellse laterale. — 
 L. patellae internum. See L. patellse mediale. — L. pa- 
 tellae laterale. The external of the lateral patellar 
 ligaments. — Ligamenta patellae lateralia. See Lateral 
 patellar ligaments.— L. patellae mediale. The inter- 
 nal of the lateral patellar ligaments. — L. patellae pro- 
 prium. See L. patellse. — L. patellare externum. See 
 L. patellse laterale. — L. patellare mediale. See L. jiatel- 
 Ise mediale. — L. pectinatum. The lax spongy tissue 
 filling up the sinus of the anterior chamber of the eye 
 at the junction of the cornea and sclera (filtration 
 angle), and forming the root of the iris. — L. pelvio- 
 prostaticum capsulare [Retzius]. See Deep perineal 
 FASCIA.— L. pelvis anterius inferius (et superius). 
 See Iliolumbar ligament.— L. pelvis anterius supe- 
 rius, L. pelvis anticum iliolumbale superius. See 
 Iliolumbar ligament (2d def. ).— L. pelvis anterius 
 triangulare. See Inferior pubic ligament.— L. pelvis 
 anticum superius. See Iliolumbar ligament ( 2d def. ). 
 — L. pelvis iliolumbale inferius. See Lumbosacral 
 ligament.— L. pelvis posterius magnum. See Great 
 sacroischiadic ligament. — L. pelvis posterius parvum. 
 See Lesser sacroischiadic ligament. — L. pelvis posti- 
 cum. See Posterior sacroiliac ligament.—L. pelvis 
 posticum parvum. See Lesser sacroischiadic liga- 
 ment. — L. penis suspensorium superficiale. See Sus- 
 pensory LIGAMENT of the pcnis. — L. pericardii supe- 
 rius. See L. sternopericardiacum superius. — Ligamenta 
 peroneorum propria. See External annular ligament 
 of the anile. — L. peroneotibiale. The thickened upper 
 portion of the interosseous membrane of the leg. — L. 
 perpendiculare sinus tarsi [Weitbrecht]. An unde- 
 termined portion of the external calcaneoastragaloid 
 ligament. — L. petioli (epiglottidis ). The connective 
 tissue covering the lower portion of the anterior sur- 
 face of the epiglottis. — L. petrosphenoideum anterius. 
 The connective tissue filling in the foramen lacerum. 
 — L. petrosphenoideum posterius. A fibrous band ex- 
 tending between the apex of the pyramid and the pos- 
 terior clinoid process beneath which the abducens 
 nerve passes.— Ligamenta phalangea anteriora. See 
 Anterior phalangeal ligaments.— Ligamenta phalan- 
 gea lateralia. See Lateral phalangeal ligaments.— 
 L. pharyngeum (medium). The upper portion of the 
 tendinous rhaphe in the mesial posterior line of the 
 pharynx, attached to the lower surface of the basilar 
 portion of the occipital bone. — L. pharyngoepiglotti- 
 cum. See L. epiglotticopalatinum. — L. phrenicocolicum. 
 See Phrenicocolic ligament. — L. phrenicogastricum. 
 See Phrenicogastric ligament. — L. phrenicolienale. 
 See Suspensory ligament of the spleen. — Ligamenta 
 phrenicopulmonalia. Processes of the fascia of the 
 neck which descend to the upper surface of the dia- 
 phragm. — L. pisohamatum. A ligament extending 
 
 between the pisiform bone and the hainular process of 
 the uncinate bone. — L. pisometacarpeum. A ligament 
 
 between the pisiform bone and the interior surfaces of 
 the bases of the third, fourth, and fifth metacarpal 
 bones.— L. pisouncinatum. See L. pisohamatum.— L. 
 plantae breve. See Short calcaneocuboid ligament. — L. 
 plantae longum. See Long calcaneocuboid ligament 
 (1st def.).— Ligamenta plantaria. See Plantar i.iga- 
 MENTS.— L. planum cum trochlea cartilaginea. See 
 Inferior calcaneoscaphoid ligament. — L. planum sinus 
 tarsi. See External calcaneoastragaloid ligament (1st 
 def.). — L. pleurocolicum. See Pbrenicocoiic ligament. 
 — L. plicae synovialis patellaris. See Mucous liga- 
 ment of the knee joint. — L. popliteum. See Posterior 
 LIGAMENT of the knee joint (2d def.). — L. popliteum 
 arcuatum. An arched portion of the posterior liga- 
 ment of the knee (2d def.). with its concavity directed 
 outward, extending between the external condyle of 
 the tibia and the vicinity of the fossa intercondyloidea. 
 — L. popliteum externum, L. popliteum inferius. See 
 Short external lateral ligament of the knee. — L. popli- 
 teum obliquum, L. popliteum posticum genu super- 
 ficiale. See Posterior ligament of the knee (2d def.). — 
 L. popliteum superius. See Posterior ligament of 
 the knee joint (2d def.).— L. posterius articulationis 
 peroneotibialis inferioris. See Posterior ligament 
 of the lower tibiofibular articulation. — L. posticum 
 capituli costae. See Superior costotransverse liga- 
 ment. — L. posticum Winslowii. See Posterior liga- 
 ment of the knee joint (2d def). — L. Poupartii. 
 See Poupart’s ligament. — L. privatum capitis femo- 
 ris. See L. teres (1st def.). — L. processus brevis in- 
 cudis. See Posterior ligament of the incus. — Liga- 
 menta propria cartilaginum costalium. See Ligamenta 
 coruscantia. — Ligamenta propria dorsalia metacarpi. 
 See Dorsal inter metacar pal ligaments. — Ligamenta 
 propria dorsalia tarsi. See Dorsal intermetatarsal liga- 
 ments. — Ligamenta propria patellae. See Lateral pa- 
 tellar LIGAMENTS. — L. proprium anticum (seu majus). 
 See Coracoacromial ligament. — L. proprium scapulae 
 minimum (seu minus). See Suprascapular ligament. 
 — L. proprium transversum anterius. See Coracoacro- 
 mial — L. pterygomandibulare, L. pterygo- 
 
 maxillare. See Pterygomaxillary ligament. — L. ptery- 
 gopetrosum Civinini. See L. pterygospinosum. — L. 
 pterygosphenoideum. A fold of fascia between the 
 levator and tensor veli palati. — L. pterygosphenoideum 
 externum. See Ligamenta salpingopterygoideum. — L. 
 pterygosphenoideum internum. See L. pterygosphe- 
 noideum. — L. pterygospinosum. An anomalous liga- 
 ment extending between the external plate of the 
 pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone and the spinous 
 process of the ala magna. — L. pubicum. See Pubic 
 LIGAMENT. — L. pubicum anterius (seu anticum). See 
 Anterior pubic ligament. — L. pubicum Cooperi. See 
 L. cristx pubis. — L. pubicum inferius. See Inferior 
 pubic LIGAMENT. — L. pubicum posterius. See Posterior 
 pubic LIGAMENT. — L. pubicum superius. See Superior 
 pubic LIGAMENT.— Ligamenta pubis anteriora cruci- 
 ata. Tendinous bundles of the lower end of the rectus 
 abdominis extending across the pubes. — L. pubis an- 
 terius (seu anticum >. See Anterior pubic ligament. — 
 L. pubis inferius See Inferior pubic ligament. — L. 
 pubofemorale. See Pubofemoral ligament. — Liga- 
 menta puboischiadica prostatae (seu prostatica). See 
 Puboprostatic ligaments. — Ligamenta puboprostatica 
 lateralia. See Anterior true l,iga'siknts of the urinary 
 bladder. — L. pubovesicale medium. See Middle pubo- 
 vesical LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta pubovesicalia. The 
 pubovesical ligaments. — Ligamenta pubovesicalia lat- 
 eralia. See Anterior true ligaments of the urinary 
 bladder.— li. pulmonale (sen pulmonis). See Pulmonary 
 LIGAMENT. — L. pyramidale. See L. cricothyreoideum 
 medium.— Ligumenta. pylori. Condensed bands of the 
 longitudinal muscular fibres of the pylorus. — L. radiale 
 articulationis cubitocarpalis. See E.rternal lateral 
 
1257 
 
 LIGAMENT of the carpus . — L. radiatum costae. See An- 
 terior costocentral ligament.— L. radiatum Mayeri. 
 See L. carpi radiatum.— L. rectum cubiti anticum. See 
 Anterior ligament of the elbow joint . — L. rectum cubiti 
 posticum. See Posterior ligament of the elbow. — L. 
 rectum longitudinale. See L. tarseum laterale ossis 
 metatarsi secundi. — L. rectum medium. See Middle 
 odontoid ligament.— Ligamenta retraheutia tubae. 
 See Ligamenta salpingopharyngea. — L. rhomboideum. 
 See Rhomboid ligament.— L. rbomboideum carpi. See 
 L. carpi rhomboideum. — L. rbomboideum claviculae. 
 See Rhomboid ligament.— L. rotundum. See Round 
 LIGAMENT. — L. rotuudum acetabuli. See L. teres (1st 
 def.). — L. rotundum antibracbii. See Round liga- 
 ment of the forearm. — L. rotundum femoris. See L. 
 teres (1st def.j. — L. rotundum bepatis. See Round 
 LIGAMENT o/f/ie ZiiJer. — L. rotundum uteri. Hee Round 
 LIGAMENT of the uterus . — Ligamenta sacrococcygea 
 lateralia. See Lateral sacrococcygeal ligaments. — L. 
 sacrococcygeum anterius. See Anterior sacrococcy- 
 geal LIGAMENT. — L. sacrococcygeum articulare. See 
 L. sacrococcygeum posticum breve . — L. sacrococcygeum 
 medium. The deep portion of the posterior sacrococ- 
 cygeal ligament. — L. sacrococcygeum posterius (sen 
 posticum). See Posterior sacrococcygeal ligament and 
 L. sacrococcygeum medium . — L. sacrococcygeum posti- 
 cum breve, L. sacrococcygeum posticum breve et ex- 
 ternum. A cylindrical ligament extending between the 
 cornua of the coccyx and sacrum. — L. sacrococcygeum 
 posticum et internum. See L. sacrococcygeum posticum 
 superficiale . — L. sacrococcygeum posticum profundum. 
 The deep portion of the posterior sacrococcygeal liga- 
 ment. — L. sacrococcygeum posticum superficiale. The 
 most superficial fibres of the posterior sacrococcygeal 
 ligament. — Ligamenta sacroiliaca. See Anterior sacro- 
 iliac ligament and Posterior sacroiliac ligament. — 
 Ligamenta sacroiliaca accessoria vaga, Ligamenta 
 sacroiliaca interossea (sen posteriora [Krause] ). See 
 Interosseous sacroiliac ligament. — L. sacroiliacum 
 posterius breve (et profundum). Sefi Posterior sacro- 
 iliac LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta sacroiliaca vaga anteri- 
 ora. See Anterior sacroiliac ligament.— Ligamenta 
 sacroiliaca vaga posteriora. See Interosseous sacroiliac 
 LIGAMENT. — L. sacroiliacum anterius (sen anticum). 
 See Anterior sacroiliac ligament. — L. sacroiliacum 
 breve. See Short sacroiliac ligament. — L. sacroilia- 
 cum interosseum. See Interosseous sacroiliac ligamp^nt. 
 — L. sacroiliacum longum (sen obliquum ). See Oblique 
 sacroiliac ligament. — L. sacroiliacum posticum. See 
 Posterior sacroiliac ligament. — L. sacroiliacum posti- 
 cum breve. See Short sacroiliac ligament. — L. sacro- 
 iliacum posticum longum. See Oblique sacroiliac liga- 
 ment. — L. sacroiliacum profundum. See Posterior 
 sacroiliac ligament.— L. sacroiliacum verticale pos- 
 ticum. See Oblique sacroiliac ligament. — Ligamenta 
 sacroischiadioa. See Great sacroiscMadic ligament 
 and Lesser sacroischiadic ligament. — L. sacroiscbiadi- 
 cum anticum. See Lesser sacroischiadic ligament. — 
 L. sacroiscbiadicum internum. See Lesser sacroischi- 
 adic LIGAMENT. — L. sacroischiadicum majus. See 
 Great sacroischiadic ligament. — L. sacroischiadicum 
 minus. See Lesser sacroischiadic ligament. — L. sacro- 
 ischiadicum posterius. See Great sacroischiadic liga- 
 ment. — L. sacrosciaticum internum, L. sacrospino- 
 sum. See Lesser sacroischiadic ligament and Oblique 
 sacroiliac ligament.— L. sacrotuberosum. See Great 
 sacroischiadic ligament. — Ligamenta salpingopharyn- 
 gea. Fr. ligaments salpingopharyngiens. Of Zncker- 
 kandl. four or five (perhaps more) tendinous cords at- 
 taclied to the pharyngeal end of the hooked cartilage 
 of the Eustachian tube and to the outer wall of the 
 same. They constitute a constant and peculiar ana- 
 tomical connection between the Eustachian tube and 
 the constrictors of the pharynx, and are said to cause a 
 
 Ligamentum 
 
 free opening of the Eustachian tube at each contraction 
 of the superior and middle constrictor of the pharynx. 
 — L. salpingopterygoideum. An anomalous condensed 
 (sometimes ossified; portion of the buccopharyngeal 
 fascia extending from a point near the hamular process 
 to the spinous process of the ala magna of the sphenoid 
 bones. — L. salpingopterygoideum proprium. An anom- 
 alous ligament stretching between the internal ptery- 
 goid plate and the cartilaginous portion of the Eusta- 
 chian tube. — L. scaphocuboideum dorsale. See L. 
 scaphoideocuboideum dorsale. — Ligamenta scaphocunei- 
 formia. See Naviculocuneiform ligaments. —Liga- 
 menta scaphocuneiformia dorsalia. Ligaments con- 
 necting the dorsal surfaces of the scaphoid and cunei- 
 form bones. — L. scaphoideocuboideum dorsale. A 
 broad superficial ligament uniting the dorsal surfaces 
 of the scaphoid and cuhoid bones. — L. scaphoideocu- 
 neiforme dorsale externum. An unimportant ligament 
 upon the dorsal surfaces of the scaphoid and the ex- 
 ternal scaphoid bones. — L. scapulae anterius propri- 
 um. Ger., eigenes vorderes Band des Schulterblatts. See 
 Coracoacromial ligament. — L. scapulae obliquum, L. 
 scapulae posterius, L. scapulae proprium minus, L. 
 scapulae proprium posterius. See Suprascapular hiG\- 
 MENT. — L. scapulae proprium transversum anterius. 
 See Coracoacromial ligament. — L. scapuloclaviculare. 
 See Coracoclavicular ligamp:nt. — L. scleroticochor(i)- 
 oidale. See L. pectinatum. — Ligamenta serosa. The 
 folds of serous membranes. — L. serratum, L. serratum 
 medullae spinalis. See L. denticulatum. — L. Soemmer- 
 ringii. See Ligamenta glandulx lacrimalis. — L. sphen- 
 oideocuboideum dorsale transversum. See L. cubocunei- 
 forme dorsale. — L. sphenoideum externum interosseum. 
 An interosseous ligament between the middle and ex- 
 ternal cuneiform bones near their plantar surfaces. — L. 
 sphenoideum externum plantare. A ligament uniting 
 the plantar surfaces of the middle and external cunei- 
 form hones. — Ligamenta sphenoideometatarsea. Liga- 
 ments between the cuneiform and tarsal bones. — L. 
 sphenoideometatarseum plantare internum. A liga- 
 ment extending from the internal cuneiform bone to 
 the internal metatarsal bone between the insertions of 
 the tibialis anticns and the peroneus. — L. sphenoideo- 
 metatarseum transversum laterale. A ligament ex- 
 tending between the lower surfaces of the external 
 cuneiform bone and the tuberosity of the external me- 
 tatarsal bone. — L. sphenoideum internum interosseum 
 anterius. An interosseous ligament uniting the in- 
 ternal and middle cuneiform bones near their anterior 
 extremities and plantar surfaces. — L. sphenoideum in- 
 ternum interosseum inferius (sen posterius;. An in- 
 terosseous ligament between the posterior extremities 
 of the middle and internal cuneiform bones near their 
 plantar surfaces.— L. spinosopterygoideum. See L. 
 l}terygospinosum.—L. spinososacrum. See Lesser sacro- 
 ischiadic LIGAMENT.— L. spinososacrum superius. An 
 anomalous ligament extending between the spina ac- 
 cessoria ischii and the le.sser sacroischiadic ligament. — 
 L. spirale (cochleae). A projecting ligamentous band 
 attached to the wall of the cochlea, opposite the free 
 edge of the lamina spiralis ossea, upon which is inserted 
 the lamina spiralis memhranacea. — L. splenicogastri- 
 cum. See Gastrosplenic ligament. — L. stapedis. See 
 Annular ligament of the stapes.— 1 a . stellatum. See 
 Anterior costocentral ligament. — L. sternocardiacum 
 inferius. See L. sternopericardiacum inferius. — L. ster- 
 nocardiacum superius. See L. sternopericardiacum su- 
 perius. — L. sternoclaviculare anterius. See Anterior 
 sternoclavicular ligament.— L. sternoclaviculare pos- 
 terius. See Posterior sternoclavicular ligament. — 
 Ligamenta sternoclavicularia. The sternoclavicular 
 ligaments.— L. sternocostale inter articulare. An in- 
 terarticular cartilage between the articulating surfaces 
 of the 2d. 3d, 4th and 5th costal cartilages and the ster- 
 
1258 
 
 Ligamentum 
 
 num. — Ligamenta sternocostalia radiata. See Anterior 
 costosternal aud Posterior costosternal ligaments. — L. 
 sternopericardiacum inferius. A fibrous baud uniting 
 the pericardium and the lower end of the sternum. — 
 L. sternopericardiacum superius. A fibrous band 
 uniting the pericardium aud the upper end of the ster- 
 num. — L. styloauriculare. An anomalous ligament 
 extending between the cartilage of the external ear 
 and the styloid process of the temporal bone. — L. stylo- 
 hyoideum. See Stylohyoid ligament.— L. stylomaxil- 
 lare, L. stylomandibulare. See Stylomaxillary liga- 
 ment. — L. stylomylohyoideum. The stylomaxillary 
 and stylohyoid I’s taken as one structure. — L. stylo- 
 myloideum. See Stylomaxillary ligament. — Liga- 
 menta subflava. Ger., gelhe Bander, Zivischenbogenhan- 
 der. Ligaments, consisting of yellow elastic tissue, 
 which connect the lamina of the vertelirae from the 
 axis downward. — L. subpubicum. See Inferior pubic 
 ligament. — L. superius coxae. See Iliofemoral liga- 
 ment.—!. superius diaphragmatis. Processes of the 
 prevertebral fascia which unite with the pericardium. 
 — L. superius humeri. See Coracohumeral ligament. 
 — L. suprascapulare. See Suprascapular ligament. — 
 L. supraspinale, L. supraspinosum. See Supraspinal 
 ligament. — Ligamenta suspensoria diaphragmatis. 
 Portions of prevertebral fascia reaching down to the 
 upper surface of the diaphragm. — Ligamenta suspen- 
 soria mammae. See Suspensory ligaments of the mam- 
 ma. — Ligamenta suspensoria penis lateralia. Two flat 
 fibrous bands arising from the inferior rami of the pubic 
 bones and inserted into the lateral surfaces of the penis. 
 — L. suspensorium. See Suspensory ligament.— L. 
 suspensorium clitoridis. See Suspensory ligament 
 of the clitoris.— 1,. suspensorium dentis. See Middle 
 odontoid ligament.— L. suspensorium dentis anticum, 
 L. suspensorium dentis epistrophei anticum. See L. 
 dentis epistrophei medmm anticum. — L. suspensorium 
 dentis (epistrophei) posticum. See L. medium dentis 
 posticum (2d def. ).— L. suspensorium epistrophei. See 
 Middle odontoid ligament.— L. suspensorium femoris. 
 See L. suspensorium ossis femoris. — L. suspensorium 
 glandulae lacrimalis. See Ligamenta glandulse lacrima- 
 lis. — L. suspensorium hepaticum (seu hepatis). See 
 Broad ligament of the liver. — L. suspensorium hu- 
 meri. See Coracohumeral ligament. — L. suspensorium 
 lentis. See L. pectinatum. — L. suspensorium lienis. 
 See Suspensory ligament of the spleen. — L. suspensori- 
 um mallei. See Superior ligament of the malleus. — L. 
 suspensorium marsupii. See Mucous ligament of the 
 Jcnee joint.— L. suspensorium ossis femoris. 1. See L. 
 teres (1st def. h 2. A portion of the fascia lata extend- 
 ing between the external lip of the crest of the ilium 
 and a point on the femur below the trochanter major. 
 — L. suspensorium penis (medium). See Suspensory 
 LIGAMENT of the penis.— L. suspensorium penis pro- 
 fundum. A portion of the suspensory ligament of the 
 penis, arising from the tendinous portions of the rectus 
 abdominis muscle near the symphysis pubis. — L. sus- 
 pensorium penis (seu superficiale ), L. suspensorium 
 radicis penis, L. suspensorium superficiale. See Sus- 
 pensory LIGAMENT of the penis. — L. suspensorium tro- 
 chanteris. A thickening of the fa.scia upon the inner 
 surface of the glutseus medius and fibres descending 
 from the anterior superior spine of the ilium to unite 
 with them. — L. suspensorium vesicae. See Superior 
 false LIGAMENT of the urinary bladder. — Ligamenta 
 syndesmata. See Sutural ligaments.— L. talocalca- 
 neum externum. See E.dernal calcaneoastragaloid lig- 
 ament (1st def.). — L. talocalcaneum internum. 1. 
 The middle portion of the calcaneoastragaloid interos- 
 seous ligament. 2. See Internal astragalocalcaneal lig.\- 
 ment.— L. talocalcaneum interosseum. See Calcaneo- 
 astragaloid interosseous ligament. — L. talocalcaneum 
 laterale. See External calcaneoastragaloid lig.^-MENT 
 
 (1st def.).— L. talocalcaneum inediale. See Internal 
 astragalocalcaneal ligament. — L. talocalcaneum pos- 
 terius (seu posticum). See Posterior calcaneoastraga- 
 loid LIGAMENT. — Ligamenta talocruralia. The liga- 
 ments uniting the astragalus and the leg. — L. talo- 
 fibulare anterius (seu anticum;. A 1. extending 
 between the anterior margin of the external malleolus 
 aud the lateral surface of the neck of the astragalus, 
 constituting the anterior bundle of the external lateral 
 ligament of the ankle joint {q. v.). — L. talofibulare 
 posterius (seu posticum). A strong two-layered 1., 
 extending from the posterior margin of the external 
 malleolus and the fovea malleoli lateralis, to the pos- 
 terior surface of the astragalus. It constitutes the pos- 
 terior portion of the external lateral ligament of the 
 ankle joint (g. r.).— L. talonaviculare (dorsale latum). 
 See Superior astragalonavicular ligament. — L. talo- 
 naviculare internum. A thickened portion of the cap- 
 sular ligament just internal to the superior astragalo- 
 navicular ligament. — L. talonaviculare supremum. 
 See Superior astragalonavicular ligament. — L. talo- 
 tibiale. See L. talotibiale qwsticum. — L. talotibiale an- 
 ticum. See Tibiotarsal ligament. — L. talotibiale pos- 
 ticum. An irregularly quadrangular 1. arising from a 
 fossa behind the apex of the internal malleolus, and 
 inserted into the internal lateral surface of the astrag- 
 alus, forming one portion of the internal lateral liga- 
 ment of the ankle joint. — L. tarsale. See Tarsal liga- 
 ment. — Ligamenta tarsalia transversa. The liga- 
 ments uniting the tarsal bones. — L. tarseosesamoideum. 
 Ligamentous bands uniting the lateral surface of the 
 great toe and the sesamoid bones opposite it. — L. tarse- 
 um dorsale ossis metatarsi hallucis. A ligament ex- 
 tending between the dorsal surfaces of the internal 
 cuneiform and tarsal bones. — L. tarseum dorsale ossis 
 metatarsi quinti. See L. dorsale juncturse tarsi cum 
 osse metatarsi quinti. — L. tarseum laterale metatarsi 
 secundum externum obliquum. The oblique portion 
 of the 1. tarseum laterale ossis metatarsi secundi. — L. 
 tarseum laterale metatarsi secundum externum rec- 
 tum. The straight portion of the 1. tarseum laterale 
 ossis metatarsi secundi. — L. tarseum laterale ossis met- 
 atarsi secundi. Oblique aud straight ligamentous 
 bundles between the middle and external cuneiform 
 aud second metatarsal bones on their plantar surfaces. 
 — L. tarseum ossis metatarsi primi laterale externum, 
 L. tarseum plantare ossis metatarsi hallucis, L. tar- 
 seum ossis metatarsi primi laterale internum et ex- 
 ternum. See L. sphenoideometatarseum plantare inter- 
 num.— L. tarseum plantare ossis metatarsi secundi et 
 tertii. See Medial transverse ligament of the tarsus. — 
 L. tarseum plantare transversum, L. tarseum trans- 
 versum laterale. See L. sphenoideometatarseum trans- 
 versum. — L. tarseum transversum mediale. See Medial 
 transverse ligament of the tarsus. — L. tarsi anterius. 
 See L. cruciatum cruris. — L. tarsi internum. See L. 
 cruciatum cruris.— L. tarsocalcaneum plantare. See 
 Long calcaneocuboid ligament (2d def.). — Ligamenta 
 tarsometatarsea dorsalia. See Dorsal tarsometatarsal 
 LiGAMENT.s. — Ligamenta tarsometatarsea interossea. 
 Interosseous ligaments between the difiereut bones of 
 the tarsus and metatarsus. — Ligamenta tarsometa- 
 tarsea plantaria. See Plantar tarsometatarsal liga- 
 ments. — Ligamenta tarsonavioularia quarta. See 
 Naviculocuboid ligaments. — L. tectorium. See Occip- 
 itoaxial LIGAMENT. — L. tectum (Keil). The lateral 
 longitudinal striae at the edges of the corpus callosum. 
 —Ligamenta tendinum peroneorum propria. Ger., 
 rundes (oder rundliches') Band des Schenkelbehikopfs. 
 See E.rternal annular ligament of the ankle. — L. teres. 
 Fr., ligament renferme. 1. A triangular band of fibres 
 arising from the margins of the cotyloid notch at the 
 bottom of the acetabulum and inserted in a depression 
 near the centre of the head of the femur. 2. See Round 
 
1259 
 
 LIGAMENT of the forearm. 3. See Middle costotransverse 
 ligamp:nt. — L. teres acetabuli. See L. teres (1st def.j. 
 — L. teres antibracbii. See Round ligament of the 
 forearm. — L. teres femoris. See L. teres (1st def.j.— L. 
 teres hepatis. See Round ligament of the liver. — L. 
 teres radii. See Annular ligament of the radius. — L. 
 teres sinuositatis tarsi. See Calcaneoastragaloid inter- 
 osseous LIGAMENT. — L. teres uteri. See Round liga- 
 ment of the M/erws.— Lig-amentia teretia. See Inter- 
 articular costovertebral ligaments. — Ligamenta thyr- 
 (e joarytaenoidea inferiora. Inferior vocal bands. 
 — Ligamenta thyr(e;oarytaenoidea superiora. See 
 Superior thyreoarytsenoid ligaments. — L. tbyrie)oepi- 
 glotticum. See Thyreoepiylottic ligament. — Liga- 
 menta thyr( e lobyoidea lateralia. See Lateral thyreo- 
 hyoid ligaments. — L. thyr( e)obyoideum accessorium 
 medium. See L. hyothyreoideum accessorium. — L. thyr- 
 (e johyoideum medium. See Middle thyreohyoid liga- 
 ment. — L. tibiocalcaneonaviculare. A complex liga- 
 ment made up of the inferior calcaneoscaphoid ligament 
 and fibres connected with it which extend up to the 
 internal malleolus. Cf. L. astragaloscaphoideum inter- 
 num. — L. tibiofibulare inferius anticum. See Anterior 
 inferior tibiofibular ligament. — L. tibiofibulare in- 
 ferius posticum. See Posterior inferior tibiofibular 
 LIGAMENT. — L. tibiofibulare superius anticum. See 
 Anterior superior tibiofibular ligamp:nt. — L. tibiofibu- 
 lare superius posticum. See Posterior superior tibio- 
 fibular ligamp:nt. — L. tibiofibulare transversum. See 
 Transverse tibiofibular ligament. — L. tibionaviculare. 
 A 1. forming a portion of the internal lateral ligament 
 of the ankle joint, arising from the anterior margin of 
 the internal malleolus, and inserted into the middle of 
 the dorsal surface of the scaphoid bone. — Ligamenta 
 transversa. See Interarticular costovertebral liga- 
 ments. — Ligamenta transversa genu. The anterior 
 and posterior crural ligaments of the knee. — L. trans- 
 versale atlantis. See Cruciform ligament. — L. trans- 
 versale internum. See Middle costotransverse liga- 
 ment. — L. transversale occipitale. See L. occipitale 
 transversale. — L. transversale ossis metatarsi quinti. 
 See L. sphenoideornetatarseum transversum. — Ligamenta 
 trans vers alia carpi dorsalia. See Ligamenta intercar- 
 pea. — L. transversarium breve anterius. See Middle 
 costotransverse ligament. — L. transversarium exter- 
 num. See Posterior costotransverse ligament. — L. 
 transversarium internum. See Superior costotransverse 
 LIGAMENT. — L. trausversocostale superius. See Su- 
 perior costotransverse ligament. — L. transversum. See 
 3Iiddle costotransverse ligament. — L. transversum ace- 
 tabuli. See Transverse ligament of the hip joint. — L. 
 transversum atlantis. See Cruciform ligament. — L. 
 transversum capituli costae. See Superior costotrans- 
 verse LIGAMENT. — L. transversum cruris. A broad 
 and thickened portion of the deep fascia of the leg, 
 stretching across the lower part of the leg just above 
 the ankle. It is attached to the lower ends of the tibia 
 and fibula, and contains two sheaths lined with syn- 
 ovial membrane for the passage, respectively, of the 
 extensor tendons of the foot and the tendon of the 
 tibialis anticus muscle. Cf. Anterior annular ligament 
 of the anhle. — L. transversum dentis, L. transversum 
 dentis epistrophei. See Transverse ligament of the 
 atlas. — L. transversum digitorum manus. A thicken- 
 ing of the palmar aspect of an interphalangeal capsular 
 ligament of the hand. — L. transversum digitorum ped- 
 is. A thickening of the plantar aspect of an inter- 
 phalangeal capsular ligament of the foot. — L. trans- 
 versum genu. See Transverse ligament of the knee 
 joint. — L. transversum. inferius (seu minimum). See 
 L. transversum scapulse inferius. — L. transversum pelvis. 
 See Deep perineal fascia. — L. transversum plantare. 
 See L. transversum digitorum pedis. — L. transversum 
 scapulae inferius. A fibrous band which converts the 
 
 Ligamentum 
 
 great scapular notch into a foramen. — L. transversum 
 scapulae ( proprium; superius. See Suprascapidar liga- 
 ment.— L. transversum volare ' digitorum manus ). See 
 L. transversum digitorum manus. —It. trapezium ( laterale 
 internum articulationis pedis). See Internal lateral 
 LIGAMENT of the ankle joint. — L. trapezium scapulae. 
 See Trapezoid ligament.— L. trapezoides articula- 
 tionis pedis. See Internal lateral ligament of the 
 ankle joint. — L. trapezoideum. See Trapezoid liga- 
 ment.— L. triangulare. See Coracoacromial ligament 
 and Triangular ligament. — L. triangulare lineae al- 
 bae. See Triangxdar ligament (1st def. ). — L. trian- 
 gulare scapulae. See Coracoacromial ligament. — L. 
 triangulare urethrae (seu vesicae). See Deep perineal 
 FASCIA. — Ligamenta triangularia hepatis. See Lat- 
 eral LIGAMENTS of the liver.— It . triquetrum. 1. See 
 Calcaneofibular ligament. 2. See Coracoacromial liga- 
 ment. — L. triquetrum scapulae. See Coracoacromial 
 ligament. — L. trochleare. See L. transversum digito- 
 rxim maims. — L. tuberculi costae inferius. See Posterior 
 costotransverse ligament. — L. tuberculi costae supe- 
 rius. Ger., accessorisches vordere Rippenhalsband. A 1. 
 extending between the tubercle of a rib and the apex 
 of the transverse process next above. — Ligamenta tu- 
 berositatum vertebralium. See Intertransverse liga- 
 ments. — L. tuberososacrale. See Great sacroischiadic 
 LIGAMENT. — L. ulnoradiolunatum volare. A liga- 
 mentous baud extending between the lower ends of the 
 palmar aspect of the radius and ulna and the semilunar 
 bone. — Ligamenta unguicularia (seu unguium later- 
 alia subtensa). See Ligamenta lateralia subtensa. — L. 
 urachi. See Siqierior false ligament of the urinary 
 bladder. — L. urethrae. See Deep perineal fascia. — 
 Ligamenta uteri anteriora inferiora. See Rectouterine 
 FOLDS. — L. uteri latum. See Broad ligament of the 
 iderus. — L. uteri rotundum (seu teres). See Round 
 LIGAMENT of the utcrus. — Ligamenta uterorectalia. 
 See Rectouterine folds.— Ligamenta uterovesicalia. 
 See Vesicouterine folds. — L. vaginae vasorum crura- 
 lium. See Iliopectineal ligament. — L. vaginale. See 
 Vaginal ligament of the testicle. — L. vaginale cruris 
 (seu tibiae). See L. transversum cruris. — Ligamenta 
 vaginalia (digitorum manus). See Vaginal liga- 
 ments. — Ligamenta Valsalvae. See Auricular liga- 
 ments. — L. venae cavae (sinistrae). A fibrous bundle, 
 the traces of a portion of the superior vena cava, found 
 in the vestigial fold. — L. venosum. See L. ductus ve- 
 nosi. — Ligamenta ventriculorum (laryngis). See Su- 
 perior thyreoarytsenoid ligaments. — L. vertebroperi- 
 cardiacum. See L. superius diaphragmatis. — Ligamenta 
 vertebropulmonalia. Processes of the prevertebral 
 fascia which extend forward to the roots of the lungs. 
 — L. Vesalii. See Poupart’s ligament.— Ligamenta 
 vesicae anteriora. See Anterior true ligamj:nts of the 
 urinary Ligamenta vesicae lateralia spuria. 
 
 See Lateral false ligaments of the urinary bladder . — L. 
 vesicae (seu vesicale) medium. See Superior false 
 LIGAMENT of the urinary bladder. — Ligamenta vesicae 
 posteriora spuria. See Rectovesical folds. — L. vesicale 
 spurium medium. See L. vesicse medium. — L. vesicale 
 spurium posterius. See Rectovesical folds. — L. vesi- 
 cale spurium superius. See L. vesicse medium. — L. ves- 
 icale verum anterius. See Anterior true ligaments 
 of the urinary bladder.— L. vesicale verum inferius. 
 See Lateral true ligaments of the urinary bladder.— 1,. 
 vesicale verum laterale. See Lateral true ligaments 
 of the urinary bladder.— Ij. vesicale verum superius. 
 See Ubachus. — Ligamenta vesicalia lateralia spuria. 
 See Lateral f(dse ligaments of the bladder. — Ligamenta 
 vesicalia vera anteriora. See Anterior true liga- 
 ments of the bladder.— li. vesicoumbilicale medium. 
 See Superior false LIGAMENT of the urinary bladder . — 
 Ligamenta vocalia inferiora (seu media). See Infe- 
 rior vocal BANDS.— Ligamenta vocalia superiora. See 
 
1260 
 
 Ligation 
 Limotherapia 
 
 Superior vocal bands.— L. volare articulationis manus 
 (sen articuli carpi). See, Anterior awnuZar ligament 
 of the carpus. — L. volare ossis hamati et metacarpi 
 quinti. A ligament uniting the palmar surfaces of the 
 unciform and fifth metacarpal bones. — L. volare ossis 
 navicularis, multanguli, et capitati. A ligament 
 uniting the palmar surfaces of the scaphoid and cunei- 
 form bones and the os magnum. — L. volare ossis tri- 
 quetri, hamati, et capitati. A ligament uniting the 
 palmar surfaces of the cuneiform and unciform bones 
 and the os magnum. — L. volare rectum ossis pisiformis. 
 See L. pisometacarpeum. — L. Zinnii. See Ligament of 
 Zinn. — L. zonale (femoris). See Zona orbicularis. 
 LIGA'TION. Gr., 5eo-/uiT)a-is (from Secrf^elu, to fetter). 
 Lat., ligatio (from ligare, to tie). Ger., Unterhindung. 
 The act of applying a ligature. — Multiple 1. The 
 operation of ligating a blood vessel in several parts of 
 its course (e. g., a vein, for the cure of varices). 
 LIGATU'EA, /. See Ligature.— L. candens. See 
 Ansa galvanocaustica. — L. glandis. See Phimosis.— L. 
 Veneris. See Camphor. 
 
 LIG'ATTJRE. Lat., ligatura, ligatio (from ligare, to tie). 
 Fr., 1. Goy., Ligatur, Unterhinden (2d def. ), Ahhinden 
 (2ddef. ), Ahhindung (2d def.). 1. A cord or the like 
 tied, or to he tied, around a structure so as to constrict 
 it. 2. See Ligation. — Allingham’s 1. carrier. An 
 instrument for facilitating the introduction of an elastic 
 1. in the operation for fistula in ano. — Antiseptic 1. A 
 1. made antiseptic by boiling and immersion in some 
 antiseptic solution. — Aseptic 1. A 1. the material of 
 which has been made aseptic by boiling. — Double 1. 1. 
 
 In vascular ligation, two I’s applied to a vessel with an 
 interval between them. 2. In ligation of a growth or 
 pedicle, two I’s passed through the same aperture and 
 tied one on each side of the growth, etc. — Elastic 1. 
 Fr., ligature elastique. Ger., elastische Ligatur. A 1. of 
 India rubber, varying in thickness from one to several 
 lines, used to strangulate growths or to cut through the 
 tissue surrounding a fistula. — Erichsen’s 1. A 1. of 
 silk or hemp thread one half of which is stained black, 
 carried as a double 1. at various points through an ir- 
 regular growth ; the black loops are cut and tied on one 
 side and the white on the other. — Interlacing 1., In- 
 terlocking 1. A 1. in which several loops interlace ; 
 used for securing a pedicle. — Momentary 1. The tight 
 application of a 1. so as to rupture the internal coat of 
 an artery after which the 1. is at once removed. — Per- 
 manent 1. A 1. that can not be absorbed. — Phlebotomy 
 1. Ger., Aderlassverband. A 1. placed about a portion 
 of the body in order to secure distention of a vein for 
 phlebotomy. — Provisional 1. See Temporary 1. — Quad- 
 ruple 1. Two double I’s passed through a growdh at 
 right angles to each other and tied so as to form four 
 sections. — Scarpa’s 1. A 1. two lines iu width tied over 
 a small cylinder of linen placed beside a blood vessel. 
 — Soluble 1. An animal 1. that may be absorbed or un- 
 dergo organization in the tissues of the living body. — 
 Temporary 1. A 1. applied temi)orarily during an opera- 
 tion, to be removed before the operation is finished. 
 LIG'NEOUS. Lat., ligneus. Fr., ligveux. Ger., ron 
 IIolz, aus Ilolz bestehend. Composed of or having the 
 texture of wood. 
 
 LIGNIFICA'TION. From lignum, wood, and fa cere, to 
 make. 1. The process of becoming ligneous. 2. See 
 Amyloid degeneration. 
 
 LIG'NIFORM. Lat., ligniformis (from lignum, wood, 
 and forma, form). Fr., ligniforme. Resembling wood. 
 LIGNOCERTC ACID. A crystalline monobasic acid, 
 C 21 II 48 O 2 , of the series of fatty acids, occurring in paraf- 
 fin and in tar made from beechwood. 
 
 LIG'NOSE. Jjat., lignosus. Gor.,holzig. See Ligneous. 
 LIGNOSUL'PHITE. Ger., Lignosulfit. A liquid ob- 
 tained as a by-product in the manufacture of cellulose ; 
 used by inhalation in pulmonary tuberculosis. 
 
 LIG'NTJM, n. Probably from legere, to gather — i. e., for 
 firewood. Wood ; that part of the stem of a tree or 
 shrub situated beneath the bark ; in a restricted sense, 
 the duramen, or heart wood. — L. febrifugum. Quassia 
 wood. — L. febrium. An old name for the wood of cin- 
 chona trees. — L. vitae. Guaiacum officinale or its wood. 
 —Species lignorum [Ger. Ph.] (seu ad decoctum, seu 
 decocti, seu pro decocto). A mixture of various seeds, 
 woods, and roots. The Ger. preparation consists of 50 
 parts of guaiac wood, 10 each of sassafras wood and puri- 
 fied licorice root, and 30 of the root of Ononis spinosa. 
 
 LIG'ROIN. Fr., ligroine. Syn. : benzolin. A clear, 
 colorless, infiammable and liquid petroleum benzene. 
 
 LIG'ULA,/. Dim. of /ht(jfna, the tongue. 1. See Clavi- 
 cle. 2. See Glottis. 3. A genus of the Bothriocepha- 
 lidse. 
 
 LIG ' ULATE. Lat., ligulatus (from ligida, a little 
 tongue). Fr., ligide (1st def.), liguliforme (2d def.). 
 Ger., bandfbrmig (2d def.), zungenfbrmig (2d def.), ge- 
 schweift (1st def. ). 1. Having a ligule or strap-shaped 
 
 appendage. 2. Liguliform, strap shaped. 
 
 LIG'ULIFORM. F rom ligida, a little tongue, and forma, 
 form. See Ligulate (2d def.). 
 
 LIGUS'TICDM, n. From Liguria, an ancient division 
 of Gallia Cisalpina. Fr., 1. 1. Laserpitium peuceda- 
 
 noides. 2. Lovage ; a genus of umbelliferous herbs. — 
 L. actaeifolium. Ger., gldnzende Engelwurzel. Angelica, 
 a North American species having properties like those 
 of Archangelica officinalis. — L. ajouan, L. ajowan. Fr., 
 liveche d’ajawa. Caruni ajowan. — L. apiifolium. An 
 aromatic species found in Utali, the angelica of the set- 
 tlers and the pahmet- snap of the Indians. The bruised 
 root is applied to sprains, and a tea made from the 
 roots is used in gastralgia. The Indians fill their nos- 
 trils with bits of the root to prevent infection. — L. mu- 
 tillina. Ger., Alpenbiirwurz. Alpine bearwort, a spe- 
 cies the root of which, radix mutellinse, was formerly 
 used like that of Meum athamanticum. 
 
 LIGXJS'TRIN. A bitter crystalline principle obtained 
 from the bark of Ligustrum vulgare. 
 
 LIGTJS'TRTJM. From %ere, to bind. Yr., troene,troesne. 
 Ger., Geissholz, Hnrtriegel. Privet, prim ; a genus of 
 oleineous jilants. — L. ibota (seu ibotu). One of the spe- 
 cies used in the Province of Sze-Chuen, China, for the 
 production of white wax. The plant has medicinal 
 properties, and the seeds contain a glucoside called 
 ibotin. — L. vulgare. Fr., troene commun. Ger., gemeine 
 Rainweide. The common privet. The leaves were for- 
 merly used in aphthous and scorbutic ulceration of the 
 mouth, in sore throat, etc., and as an antigalactic. The 
 berries are purgative and are used in Flanders to deepen 
 the color of wines. 
 
 LILTUM, n. Gr., xRpiov. Fr., Us. Ger., Lilie. The 
 lilies. — Conserva florum lilii convallium. A prepara- 
 tion made by triturating together 1 part of the fiowers 
 of lily of the valley and 3 parts of sugar.— Flores lili- 
 orum aquaticorum. The fiowers of Xymphiea alba.^ 
 L. album. L. candidum.—'L. avenaceum. Oat-hulbed 
 lily ; a species the root of which is eaten in Kamtchat- 
 ka. — L. bulbiferum. Fr., Us bulbifere. Ger., knollen- 
 tragende Lilie. Bulb-bearing lily. The bulb (the r//ae- 
 poKaWtq of Dioscorides) was formerly used as a vul- 
 nerary and discutient. — L. byzanticum. A variety of 
 L. candidum. — L. candidum. Fr., Us blanc [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., weis.se Lilie. The white lily. The root, leaves, 
 and fiowers were formerly used medicinally. The bulb 
 is said to have been used in dropsy, and in domestic 
 practice, sometimes boiled with milk or water, as an 
 emollient cataplasm. The fiowers are used with oil as 
 a demulcent.— *L. convallium. Conrallnria maialis. — L. 
 croceum. Fr., Us safrane. I.. bulbiferum. — L. japoni- 
 cum. Fr.. Us du Japan. 1. Funkia japonica. 2. The 
 Jaxiauese lily, found iu .Tapan and China. In China 
 the dried scales are used in i>ulmouary diseases. — L. 
 
1261 
 
 martag-on. Fr., Us martagon. Ger., Martagonslilie. 
 Martugou. The root was formerly used as an emol- 
 lient, diuretic, and emmenagogue. — L. philadelphicum. 
 Whorled-leaved American lily ; by some authors er- 
 roneously identified with L. hnlbifernm. — L. scabrum. 
 L. bulbiferum. 
 
 LIM'ACIN. From Umax, a snail. Fr., limacine. Ger., 
 L. A white neutral and opaque substance, similar to 
 mucosin, extracted from Limax agrestis. 
 
 LIMAN'CHIA, /. Gr., \iixayxi-a (from \tixayxeli', to 
 weaken by hunger). Weakness due to hunger. 
 LIM'ANOL. A preparation made from Liman mud ; 
 used in rheumatism. 
 
 LIMATU'RA, /. Gr., pAr^ju-a (from pti^eA, to file). Fr., 
 limaille. Ger., Feilspdhne. Metallic filings. 
 
 LI'MAX, m. -a' CIS. Fr., limace. 1. The snail. 2. See 
 Cochlea. 3. A name for various species of Boletus. 
 LIMB. Lat., limbus (2d def.). Fr., limbe (2d def.). 
 Ger., Glied (Isi def.j, Saum (2d def.). 1. A member of 
 an animal body jointed to the trunk ; a member as 
 distinguished from the trunk and head, e. g., a leg or 
 an arm. 2. See Limbus. — Anterior 1. of the internal 
 capsule. The portion of the internal capsule anterior 
 to the genu, included between the caudate and lenticu- 
 lar nuclei [Edinger] .—Pectoral 1. The upper 1. in man, 
 the fore 1. in quadrupeds.— Pelvic 1. The lower 1. in 
 man, the hind 1. in quadrupeds. 
 
 LIM'BUS, m. Fr., limbe. Ger., Saum. A margin or 
 border. — L. acetabuli. See Cotyloid ligament. — L. 
 alveolaris maxillae inferioris. The alveolar process 
 of the inferior maxilla.— L. alveolaris maxillae supe- 
 rioris. The alveolar process of the superior maxilla. 
 — L. angulosus. See Linea obliqua cartilaginis thyreoi- 
 dese. — L. cerebri. Of the older anatomists, an obscure 
 term which apparently denoted or included the poste- 
 rior part of the corpus callosum. — L. conjunctivae. Fr., 
 limbe conjonctivale. Ger., Bindehautrand. 1. The rim 
 of ocular conjunctiva overlapping the corneal epitheli- 
 um. 2. See Arcus senilis.— L. foraminis ovalis. See 
 Annulus ovalis.— L. laminae spiralis. See Zona cho- 
 riacea. — L. luteus. See Macula lutea.—L. palpebralis 
 anterior. The anterior or outer edge of the margin of 
 the eyelid. It is furnished with cilia and comes into 
 exact apposition with the 1. palpebralis anterior of the 
 other eyelid when the lids are closed. — L. palpebralis 
 posterior. The posterior or inner portion of the mar- 
 gin of the eyelid, which is so placed as to form in con- 
 nection with the 1. palpebralis posterior of the other 
 eyelid and the anterior surface of the eyeball, when 
 the lids are closed, a triangular canal for the passage of 
 tears. — L. sphenoidalis. The sharp anterior margin of 
 the groove upon the sphenoid bone for the optic com- 
 missure.— L. Sylvii. See Fissure of Sylvius. 
 
 LIME. Lat., calx, calcaria. Fr., chaux. Ger., Kalk. 
 A substance obtained by calcining certain minerals 
 (such as limestone) which consist essentially of calcium 
 carbonate. On account of its affinity for water and the 
 heat evolved in its combination with the latter, it 
 exerts a caustic action when brought into contact with 
 living tissues. It is not fiLsible at any temperature yet 
 attained, but when heated to incandescence gives an 
 intense white light. — Chloride of 1., Chlorinated 1. 
 See under Calx.— L. liniment. See under Calx.— L. 
 water. See under Calx.— Milk of 1. Ger., Kalhnilch. 
 Calcium hydroxide suspended in water so as to form a 
 milky mixture. — Quick 1. Lat., calx [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.] (sen nsta, seu venalis), calcaria caustica (seu nsta 
 [Ger. Ph.]), calcium oxydatum, oxidum calcicnm, oxydum 
 calcicum {cruduml. Fr., chaux commune [Fr. Cod.], 
 chaux vive. Ger., Aetzhalk. L. that has not been 
 slaked. — Slaked 1. L. that has been subjected to the 
 action of water. 
 
 LIME. Fr., 1. 1. The fruit of Citrus acida. 2. The 
 
 genus Tilia, especially Tilia europsea. 
 
 Ligation 
 Limotherapia 
 
 LPMEN, n. Lim'inis. A threshold ; a lintel. — L. in- 
 sulae. Of Schwalbe, the crest of the insula. 
 
 LIMET'TIC ACID. Fr., acide limettique. An oxidation 
 product, CiiHsOe, of oil of Citrus limetta. 
 
 LIM'INAL. From limen, a threshold. Minimal (said 
 of that intensity of a stimulus which is barely sufficient 
 to give rise to an appreciable sensation). 
 
 LIM'ITANS. From limitare, to bound. Limiting ; as a 
 n. f., a limiting membrane. — L. externa. See Cuticnlar 
 LAYER.— L. interna retinae. See Membrana 1. interna 
 retinse. 
 
 LIMNAN'THEMDM, n. From A.i>vr}, a salt water lake, 
 and dv0eixou, a flower. Fr., lyrnnanthe. Marsh flower ; 
 a genus of water plants having the bitter properties of 
 the gentians.— L. cristatum. An East Indian species. 
 Combined with sandalwood, it is used as a refrigerant 
 in fever and as a salve for haemorrhoids. — L. nymphae- 
 oides, L. nymphoides, L. peltatum. Fr., petit nhm- 
 phar. A species the bitter leaves of which are used as 
 a febrifuge. 
 
 LIMNEM'IC. From a salt water marsh. Per- 
 
 taining to marshy places or to diseases caused by them. 
 
 LIMNOMEPHI'TIS, f. -phit'idis. From a salt 
 
 water marsh, and mephitis, a noxious exhalation. 
 Marsh miasm. 
 
 LI'MO, m. -o'nis. 1. The lemon ; of the U. S. Ph., the 
 fruit of Citrus lirnonum. 2. Of Eumphius, the shaddock 
 (Citrus pompelmos). —liimonis cortex [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.] (seu pericarpium). Fr., ecorce de citron. Ger., 
 Citronenschale. Syn. ; cortex fructus citri [Ger. Ph.], 
 cortex citri (fructus), cortex fructum citri, citrus (^cortex 
 fructus), lirnonum cortex. Lemon peel, the outer part of 
 the pericarp of the fresh fruit of Citrus lirnonum. — Li- 
 monis succus [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., sue de citron [Fr. 
 Cod.] (ou de limon). Ger., Citronensaft. Syn. ; succus 
 citri, succus limonis [Br. Ph.]. The juice of the ripe 
 fruit of Citrus lirnonum. It consists chiefly of citric 
 acid, gum and sugar, and inorganic salts ; used as an 
 antiscorbutic. — Oleum limonis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Oil of lemon.— Spiritus limonis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., tein- 
 ture d' essence de citron [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : spiritus citri. 
 A preparation made by macerating 4 parts of freshly 
 grated lemon peel in 6 of oil of lemon dissolved in 90 
 of alcohol, filtering, and washing with alcohol till 100 
 parts of colature are obtained.- Succus limonis [Br. 
 Ph.], Succus lirnonum. See Limonis succus. — Syru- 
 pus limonis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Syn. ; syrupus 
 sued [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.], (seu acetositatis) citri. Syrup 
 of lemon. 
 
 LIMONA'DA, f. From Umo, a lemon. Lemonade. 
 
 LIMOPHOI'TOS, m. From Aijad?, hunger, and <)>oiTo?, 
 wandering insanity. Sometimes improperly written 
 limopsoitos and limopsoitosis. Insanity produced by ab- 
 stinence from food. 
 
 LIMOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos (-oph'thisis). From Ai/ao?, 
 hunger, and consumption. Ger., Hungeraus- 
 
 sehrung. Emaciation produced by abstinence from 
 food. 
 
 LIMOPSOI'TOS, m., LIMOPSOITO'SIS, /. -soi'tu (-i), 
 -o'seos (-is). See Limophoitos. 
 
 LIMOPSO'RA, /. From Ai^ds, hunger, and the 
 
 itch. Ger., Hungerkrdtze. A variety of skin disease 
 produced by prolonged fasting. 
 
 LIMOSER'IC. From Ai^id?, hunger. Due to hunger. 
 
 LIMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Ai/xd?, hunger. See 
 Bulimia (1st def.).— L. avens. Of Good, insatiable 
 craving for food.— L. cardialgia. Of Good, dyspepsia 
 with heartburn.— L. cardialgia mordens. See Cardi- 
 ALGiA. — L. emesis. Of Good, emesis. — L. expers. 
 Of Good, anorexia.— L. flatus. Of Good, anorexia with 
 borborygmus. — L. pica. Of Good, allotriophagy. 
 
 LIMOTHERAPI'A, /. From Ai/a6?, hunger, and Oepaneia, 
 medical treatment. Ger., Hungerkur. The treatment 
 of disease by abstinence from food. 
 
Linadin 
 
 Line 
 
 1262 
 
 LIN'ADIN. A preparation of the spleen of various ani- 
 mals ; used in malarial cachexia. 
 
 LINAGO'GTJS, m. From linum, a thread, and ayeiv, to 
 lead. Gev., Fadenfiihrer. An instrument used to guide 
 a suture. 
 
 LINAMEN'TUM, n. From linum, flax. Charpie. 
 LINA'KIA, /. From linum, flax. Fr., linaire. Ger., 
 Leinlcraut. Toad flax ; a genus of antirrhineous plants. 
 — L. arvensis. Fr., linaire des champs. A detergent 
 European species. — L. cymbalaria. Fr., cymbalaire. 
 Ger., Cymbelkraut. Ivy-leaved toad flax ; a species com- 
 mon on old ruins, formerly used as a mild astringent, 
 and, it is said, in the preparation of acqua Tofana. — L. 
 elatine. Fr., linaire aurictdee. Ger., spiessbldttriges 
 Leinlcraut. Pointed toad flax. The herb was formerly 
 official in Europe. — L. minor. Vr., linaire petite. Jack 
 by the hedge ; a European species which has been used 
 as an anthysteric and purgative. — L. ramosissima. An 
 East India species, recommended, combined with sug- 
 ar, as a remedy in diabetes. — L. vulgaris. Fr., linaire 
 commune. Gev., gemeines Leinlcraut. The common toad 
 flax. The herb has been used as a diuretic and ca- 
 thartic in dropsy, jaundice, and skin diseases, and, 
 when fresh, as a poultice or fomentation for haemor- 
 rhoids, etc. In Germany it is often used in baths for 
 rhachitis and similar diseases. An ointment prepared 
 from the flowers is used in skin affections. — Unguen- 
 tum linarige [Ger. Ph. (1st ed., T. A.)]. Ger., Lein- 
 Tcrautsalbe. An ointment made from the expressed 
 juice of the herb of L. vulgaris with lard. 
 LINCTUA'RIUM, n. See Linctus. 
 
 LINC'TURE. See Linctus. 
 
 LINC'TUS, m. Linc'tus. Fromlingere,to\ick. A thick, 
 syrupy medicinal preparation. 
 
 LINE. Gr., ypaixix-q (3d def.). Lat., linea (from limim, 
 a linen thread). Fr., ligne. Ger., Linie. 1. A thread 
 or cord. 2. A row. 3. A threadlike mark, such as an 
 elongated ridge or notch or an extended strip of tissue 
 or texture varying from surrounding parts. 4. A 
 measure of length, tV of an inch. 5. See Lint. 6. See 
 Spine. 7. See Linum usitatissimiim. — Alveolar basilar 
 1. A 1. joining the basion to the alveolar point. — Al- 
 veolonasal 1. A 1. joining the nasal to the alveolar 
 point. — Anterior focal 1. See under Focal Ts.— Ante- 
 rior intertrochanteric 1. Lat., linea intertrochanterica 
 anterior. A 1. upon the anterior surface of the femur, 
 separating the neck and shaft, extending between the 
 tubercle and a point close to and in front of the lesser 
 trochanter.— Artificial Fraunhofer’s I’s. When a spir- 
 it flame containing a sodium compound is examined 
 in the spectroscope, a bright-yellow 1. is observed, 
 which is due to the incandescent sodium vapor, which 
 emits light of this refrangibility, and when this vapor 
 is interposed in the path of a beam of light, forming a 
 continuous spectrum in the spectroscope, a black 1. 
 is cut out, occupying the position of the luminous 1. 
 previously observed, producing, in fact, an artificial 
 Fraunhofer’s 1. By employing other metallic com- 
 pounds, other I’s can be reversed in a similar way. — 
 Atmospheric I’s. Ger., atmosphdrische Linien. In 
 spectroscopy, the part of Fraunhofer’s I’s produced by 
 the absorption of light rays by atmospheric air. — 
 Atrope 1. Of Helmholtz, the normal to the plane of 
 the axes of rotation of the eye. — Auriculobregmatic 1. 
 In craniometry, a 1. passing from the auricular point 
 to the bregma and dividing the preauricular from the 
 postauricular part of the cranium. — Axillary 1. Lat., 
 linea axillaris. Fr., ligne axillaire. A vertical line 
 extending downward from the axilla on the side of the 
 trunk. — Basinasal 1. A 1. extending from the basion 
 to the nasion. — Basioalveolar 1. See Alveolar basilar 1. 
 — Bryant’s 1. See Testl. — Camper’s 1. Al. tangent to 
 the most prominent portion of the forehead and an un- 
 determined point (probably, however, the subnasal 
 
 spine). — Cephalic 1. Lat., linea cephalica. Ger., Kopf- 
 linie. 1. A 1. joining certain points on the surface of 
 the skull. 2. See Sulcus digitalis posterior . — Colored 
 I’s of the enamel. Concentric brown I’s or strise cross- 
 ing the enamel prisms. Their nature and significance 
 are not well understood. Kdlliker suggests that they 
 indicate a laminar mode of formation of the enamel. — 
 Contour I’s. See Incremental I’s of Salter . — Contour I’s 
 of Owen. L’s in dentin more or less parallel with the 
 pulp cavity. The I’s are now supposed to be due to 
 two distinct structural conditions: (l)a series of the 
 primary curves of the dentinal tubules giving the op- 
 tical appearance of a 1. and (2) a row of interglobular 
 spaces. See Incremental Vs of Suiter and Schreger’s Vs . — 
 Dobie’sl. See Intermediate msc.—'Eherth’s Vs. Thel’sof 
 junction of the cardiac muscle cells. — Ectental 1. The 
 
 1. of junction of the ectoderm and the entoderm. — Em- 
 bryonic 1. The primitive trace in the centre of the 
 area gei-minativa of the ovum. — External oblique 1. of 
 the inferior maxilla. Lat., linea obliqua externa ossis 
 maxillaris inferioris. A w^ell-marked ridge on the ex- 
 ternal surface of the inferior maxilla, just below the 
 mental foramen, from which it runs outward, upward, 
 and backward to the anterior margin of the ramus. — 
 External supracondylar 1. of the femur. The exter- 
 nal inferior continuation of the linea aspera of the 
 femur. — Facial 1. Lat., Ihiea facialis. Fr., ligne fa- 
 dale. Ger., Gesichtslinie. 1. A straight 1. tangent to 
 the glabella and some point at the lower portion of the 
 face (e. g., the subnasal spine, lower part of the nasal 
 sgeptum, alveolar border of the superior maxilla, and 
 any of the other points at the apex of the facial angle). 
 
 2. See Camper’s 1 . — Festooned 1. of the cardia. Fr., 
 ligne festonnee du cardia. The whitish wavy or den- 
 tated border of the mucous membrane of the oesophagus 
 at its junction with the mucous membrane of the stom. 
 ach, with the softness and coloration of which it con- 
 trasts. — Focal I’s. Fr., lignes focales. Ger., Focalli- 
 nien. The I’s, anterior and posterior, which bound the 
 focal interval. — Fraunhofer’s I’s. The black I’s which 
 cross a very pure solar spectrum. They were originally 
 observed by Wollaston, but, on account of the care and 
 philosophical refinement with which Fraunhofer exam- 
 ined them, they are known under his name. They 
 are occasioned by the light from lower portions of the 
 solar surface (which are supjiosed to give a continuous 
 spectrum) passing through certain incandescent metal- 
 lic vapors, which occur in the luminiferous envelope of 
 the sun and in the aqueous vapor and permanent gases 
 of the earth’s atmosphere. — Frommann’s I’s. Trans- 
 verse I’s or striae appearing on the axis cylinder of me- 
 dullated nerve fibres near the nodes of Eanvier after 
 the fibres have been stained in silver nitrate. — Gant’s 
 1. of section. A section of the femur through an imag- 
 inary 1. below the trochanter major. — Genal 1. Of 
 Jadelot, a line or trait in a child’s face running down- 
 ward from the region of the malar bone to join the 
 nasal 1.; supposed to indicate disease of some abdominal 
 organ. — Gingival 1. A 1. of bluish coloration on the 
 gums, indicative of chronic lead poisoning. — Gbttin- 
 ger’s 1. Ger., Gbttenger Linie. A 1. following the gen- 
 eral direction of the upper margin of the zygoma. — 
 Horizontal I’s of Eberth. See Eberth’s Vs. — Ihering’s 
 1. Ger., Ihering’ sche Horizontallinie. A 1. tangent to 
 the lower margin of the orbit, and passing through the 
 auricular point. — Iliopectineal 1. Lat., linea (sen cris- 
 ta) iliopectinea, linea terminalis (seu innominata). Fr., 
 ligne innominee (on terminale). Ger., ungenannte Linie. 
 The bony ridge marking the brim of the pelvis, sit- 
 uated partly on the ilium and partly on the os pubis. — 
 Incremental I’s of Salter. Curved I’s in dentin, sup- 
 posed to indicate the laminar structure, and to corre- 
 spond to the successive laminae or strata of dentin. — 
 Indifferent 1. See Neutral zone. — Inferior curved 1. of 
 
1263 
 
 Linadin 
 
 Line 
 
 the accipital bone. Lat., linea arcuata inferior occipi- 
 talis. Fr., ligue courbe infMeure tie V occiput. Ger., un- 
 tere Nackenlinie. A ridge extending transversely across 
 the outer surface of the occipital bone at about one 
 third of the distance between its anterior border and 
 the anterior margin of the foramen magnum.— Infe- 
 rior curved 1. of the parietal bone. Lat., linea semi- 
 circularis inferior ossis parietalis. Fr., ligne courbe tem- 
 porale mferieure. See Temporal L— Inferior sinuous 1. 
 of the anus. The convoluted 1. at the junction of the 
 mucous membrane of the rectum with the integument 
 at the anus. — Inner 1. of Baillarger. A thin whitish 1. 
 parallel to the surface (the fifth 1. from without in- 
 ward), seen with the naked eye, in a section of the 
 gray matter of the cerebrum. — Innominate 1. See llio- 
 pectineal 1 . — Interauricular 1. A 1. joining the two 
 auricular points. — Intercellular I’s. Fr., lignes inter- 
 cellulaires. The narrow intervals between contiguous 
 cells of epithelium or endothelium. They are filled by 
 the cell cement, which stains black or brown with sil- 
 ver nitrate. — Intercondylar 1., Intercondylean 1. Lat., 
 linea inter condyloidea. A transverse ridge joining the 
 condyles of the femur above the intercondyloid fossa. — 
 Interjugal 1. A 1, joining the jugal points. — Interma- 
 lar 1. A 1. joining the malar points. — Intermediate 1. 
 See Krause’s membrane. — Intermediate 1. of the 
 ilium. Lat., linea intermedia cristx ossis. The ridge 
 upon the crest of the ilium l)etween its inner and outer 
 lip. — Internal oblique 1. of the inferior maxilla. Lat., 
 linea obliqua interna ossis maxillaris inferioris (sen maxil- 
 Ix inferioris). A ridge on the internal surface of the 
 lower jaw, commencing at the back part of the sublin- 
 gual fossa, continuing upward and outward so as to 
 pass just below the last two molar teeth ( where it is 
 most prominent) and giving attachment to the mylo- 
 hyoid muscle and, posteriorly, to part of the superior 
 constrictor of the pharynx. — Internal supracondylar 1. 
 of the femur. The inner of the two ridges into which 
 the linea aspera of the femur divides. — Intertrochan- 
 teric 1. Lat., crista glutxorum. See Anterior intertro- 
 chanteric 1. and Posterior intertrochanteric 1. of the femur. 
 — Intertuberal 1. A 1. joining the inner borders of 
 
 the ischial tuberosities immediately below the small 
 sciatic notch. — Jadelot’s I’s. See Genal 1., Labial 1., 
 Nasal 1., and Oculozygomatic 1 . — Kirchhoffs I’s. See 
 Fratmhofer’s Vs and Kirchhoff’s theory. — Labial 1. Of 
 Jadelot, a line or trait on an infant’s face running 
 downward and backward from the angle of the mouth ; 
 supposed to indicate pulmonary disease. — Lateral 1. In 
 osseous fishes, the 1., usually single, on each side of the 
 body, of openings of the ducts of muciparous structures. 
 — L. of accommodation. See under Accommodation. 
 — L. of demarcation. Ger., Trennungslinie. See De- 
 MARC.4.TION (1st def.). — L. of fixation. In optics, an 
 imaginary 1. drawn from the object viewed through 
 the centre of rotation of the eye. — L. of sight. An 
 imaginary 1. drawn from an object viewed through the 
 centre of the pupil. — L. of Vicq d’Azyr. See Outer 1. of 
 Baillarger. — Mamillary 1. A vertical line passing 
 through the centre of the nipple.— Median 1. Lat., 
 linea media. Fr., ligne mediane. Ger., Mittellinie. A 1. 
 joining any two points in the periphery of the median 
 plane of the body ; also, generically, a 1. bisecting a 
 part longitudinally, such as the median 1. of the hand. 
 — Mylohyoidean 1. Lat., linea mylohyoidea. Fr., ligne 
 myloidienne. See Internal oblique 1. of the inferior max- 
 illa. — Nelaton’s 1. A test 1. for dislocation of the head 
 of the femur backward, drawn from the anterior supe- 
 rior spinous process of the ilium to the most prominent 
 part of the tuberosity of the ischium. In a normal 
 joint, the trochanter, in every position of the limb, just 
 touches this 1. In dislocations backward it will always 
 be found above it. — Nasal 1. Of Jadelot, a line or ti-ait 
 on a child’s face springing from the upper margin of 
 
 the ala nasi and encircling the angle of the mouth ; 
 supposed to indicate abdominal disease. — Neutral 1. 
 Fr., ligne neutre. The optical axis of a crystal. — 
 Oblique 1. of the fibula. Lat., linea obliqua fibidx. A 
 prominent ridge on the internal surface of the shaft of 
 the fibula, subdividing its upper three fourths. It be- 
 gins above at the inner side of the head of the fibula 
 and terminates in the interosseous ridge at the lower 
 fourth of the bone. — Oblique 1. of the radius. Lat., 
 linea obliqua radii. A prominent ridge running from 
 the lower part of the bicipital tuberosity downward 
 and outward to form the anterior border of the bone. — 
 Oblique 1. of the tibia. Lat., linea obliqua tibix. A 
 rough ridge which crosses the posterior surface of the 
 tibia obliquely downward from the back part of the ar- 
 ticular facet of the fibula to the internal border. It 
 furnishes attachment to part of the soleus, flexor longus 
 digitorum, and tibialis posticus muscles, and to the 
 popliteal fascia. — Oculozygomatic 1. Fr., trait ocido- 
 zygomatique. Of Jadelot, a line or trait on a child’s 
 face running from the inner angle of the eye down- 
 ward and outward to the malar bone ; supposed to in- 
 dicate cerebrospinal disease. — Ogston’s 1. of section. 
 In section of the internal condyle from the shaft of the 
 femur, the 1. running from the tubercle for the attach- 
 ment of the tendon of the adductor magnus toward the 
 intercondyloid notch. — Outer 1. of Baillarger. A thin 
 whitish 1. parallel to the surface (the 3d 1. from with- 
 out inward) seen wfith the naked eye in a section of the 
 gray matter of the cerebrum.— Parasternal 1. A 1. 
 midway between the two nipples. — Parturient 1. The 
 axis of the parturient canal. — Pectineal 1. Lat., linea 
 pectinea. That portion of the iliopectineal 1. w^hich is 
 formed by the os pubis. — Popliteal 1. (of the tibia ). 
 See Oblique 1. of the tibia. — Posterior intertrochanteric 
 1. of the femur. Lat., linea intertrochanterica posterior. 
 A ridge upon the posterior surface of the femur extend- 
 ing between the greater and lesser trochanters. — Prim- 
 itive 1. See Primitive streak. — Eespiratory 1. The 
 1. connecting the bases of the upward strokes in a trac- 
 ing of the pulse. In quiet breathing it is nearly 
 straight, corresponding with a base 1., but in labored 
 respiration and in some diseased conditions it becomes 
 a more or less regular curve due to the action of the 
 respiration on the circulation. — Scapular 1. A perpen- 
 dicular 1. downward from the lower angle of the scap- 
 ula. — Schreger’s I’s. L’s in dentin having a general 
 parallelism to the pulp cavity. They are now believed 
 to be the optical appearance due to a series or row of 
 the primary or great curvatures of the dentinal tubules. 
 — Semicircular 1. of Douglas. Lat., linea semicircularis 
 Douglasii. The curved low^er edge of the internal 
 layer of the aponeurosis of the obliquus abdominis in- 
 ternus where it ceases to cover the posterior surface of 
 the rectus abdominis. — Semilunar 1. (of Spigel). Lat, 
 linea semilunaris Spigelii. A curved tendinous conden- 
 sation of the aponeurosis of the obliquus abdominis ex- 
 ternus running along the outer border of the rectus ab- 
 dominis. — Spinoumbilical 1. An imaginary 1. drawm 
 from the anterior superior spine of the ilium to the 
 umbilicus. — Sternal 1. See Linea sternalis. — Superior 
 curved 1. of the ilium. See under Ilium. — Superior 
 curved 1. of the occipital bone. Lat, linea arcuata su- 
 perior ossis occipitalis. A semicircular 1. passing out- 
 ward and forward from the external occipital protuber- 
 ance, and giving attachment to the trapezius, occipito- 
 frontalis, and sternocleidomastoid muscles. — Superior 
 curved 1. of the parietal bone. Lat., linea temporalis 
 superior parietalis. Fr., ligne courbe temporal e supe- 
 rieure. A ridge upon the outer surface of the parietal 
 bone parallel to and slightly above the temporal 1. — 
 Temporal 1. Lat., linea temporalis. Fr., ligne tempo- 
 rale. A curved 1. on the outer surface of the parietal 
 bone just below the parietal eminence forming in part 
 
Linea 
 
 Linum 
 
 1264 
 
 the upper boundary of the temporal fossa. — Test 1. A 
 1. for detecting fracture or shortening of the neck of 
 the femur, described by T. Bryant. If two I’s are 
 drawn to meet at right angles, one of them backward 
 from the anterior superior spinous process of the ilium, 
 and the other upward from the top of the trochanter 
 major, the latter is the test 1. Its length is to be com- 
 pared with that of the same 1. on the uninjui'ed side. — 
 TJmbilicopubic 1. That portion of the median 1. that 
 extends from the umbilicus to the symphysis pubis. — 
 Visual 1. Fr., axe visuel. Ger., Sehlinie. See Visual 
 
 AXIS. 
 
 LIN'EA, /. See Line. — L. alba. Fr.. ligne blanche. 
 Ger., tveisse Bauchlinie, medianer Sehnenstreif (1st def.). 
 
 1. A tendinous rhaphe in the median line of the abdo- 
 
 men formed by the blending of the aponeuroses of the 
 oblique and transversalis muscles ; it extends from the 
 pubes to the ensiform cartilage, and increases in width 
 from below upward. 2. Of Hunter, the anterior pe- 
 duncles of the pineal gland. — L. alba abdominis. See 
 L. alba (1st def.). — Lineae albicantes. See Linear at- 
 rophy of the skin. — L. arcuata (externa ) inferior ossis 
 occipitalis. See Inferior curved line of the occipital 
 bone.—L. arcuata (externa) superior ossis occipita- 
 lis. See Superior curved of the occipital bone. — L. 
 
 arcuata interna ossis ilii. See Iliopectineal line. — L. 
 aspera. Fr., ligne dpre. 1. A rough longitudinal ridge 
 on the superior surface of the middle third of the femur, 
 dividing below into two and above into three ridges. 
 
 2. A ripa {q. v.), especially the 1. of rupture on the dor- 
 sal surface of the optic thalamus, corresponding with 
 the margin of the fornix and the sulcus chorioideus of 
 Schwalbe. It thus demarcates the proper ectoccelian 
 surface from the pseudentoccelian surface.— Lineae 
 atrophicae. See Linear atrophy of the skin. — L. axil- 
 laris. See Axillary line. — L. candidula abdominis. 
 See L. alba. — L. cephalica. See Cephalic line. — L. cos- 
 toarticularis. A line drawn between the sternocla- 
 vicular articulation and the point of the 11th rib. — L. 
 costoclavicularis. See Parasternal line. — Lineae cru- 
 ciatae. The four ridges upon the inner surface of the 
 occipital bone which radiate from the internal occipital 
 protuberance. — L. directionis pelvis. Ger., Richtungs- 
 linie, Fiihrxmgslinie. The axis of the pelvic canal. — 
 Lineae Douglasii [Ger. Anat. Soc.]. See Rectouterine 
 FOLDS. — L. eminens. A ridge on the posterior surface 
 of the patella which divides that surface into two un- 
 equal parts, the outer of which is the larger. — L. emi- 
 nens cartilaginis cricoideae. A vertical ridge in the 
 middle line of the posterior half of the cricoid cartilage. 
 — L. eminens patellae. See L. eminens. — L. eminens 
 posterior pyramidis. Of Beil, a spine descending pos- 
 teriorly from the summit of the pyramis cerebelli. — L. 
 eminens transversa ossis hyoidei. The horizontal 
 ridge crossing the anterior surface of the body of the 
 hyoid bone. — Lineae eminentes. Ger., hervorragende 
 Linien. The ridges upon the anterior surface of the 
 scapula in the subscapular fossa. — L. externa superior. 
 See Superior curved line of the occipital bone. — L. facialis. 
 See Facial line. — L. frontalis. See Temporal crest. — 
 L. fusca. The pigmentation of the 1. alba, due to preg- 
 nancy. — L. g-lutaea anterior (ossis coxae), L. glutaea 
 inferior ( ossis coxae), L. glutaea posterior (ossis coxae). 
 The inferior curved line of the ilium.— L. ilia. The 
 iliac portion of the iliopectineal line. — L. iliopectinata, 
 L. iliopectinea, L. innominata. See Iliopectineal line. 
 — L. intercondyloidea. See Intercondylar line.— L. 
 intermedia. See Krause's membrane. — L. interme- 
 dia cristae ossis ilii, L. intermedia (ossis coxae). See 
 Intermediate line of the ilium. — L. intertrochanterica. 
 See Intertrochanteric line. — L. intertrochanterica an- 
 terior. See Anterior intertrochanteric line. — L. inter- 
 trochanterica posterior. See Posterior intertrochanteric 
 LINE of the femur. — L. mammalis. See Mamillary \ 
 
 LINE. — L. media. See Median line. — L. media me- 
 solobii. Of Chaussier, the rhaphe of the corpus cal- 
 losum.— L. media scroti. The rhaphe of the scrotum. 
 — L. mylohyoidea. See Internal oblique line of the 
 inferior maxilla.— L. nuchae mediana. See External 
 occipital CREST. — L. nuchae suprema. See Superior 
 curved line of the occipital bone. — L. obliqua cartila- 
 ginea (seu thyr[e]oidea, seu cartilaginis thyr[e]- 
 oideae). An oblique line extending downward and 
 outward from the tubercle of the thyreoid cartilage.— 
 L. obliqua externa mandibulae, L. obliqua externa os- 
 sis maxillaris inferioris. See External oblique line of 
 the inferior maxilla.— L. obliqua femoris. See Anterior 
 intertrochanteric LINE and Posterior intertrochanteric 
 LINE of the femur. — L. obliqua interna ossis maxil- 
 laris inferioris (seu maxillae inferioris). See Inter- 
 nal oblique line of the inferior maxilla. — L. obliqua 
 radii. See Obliqiie line of the radius. — L. obliqua 
 tibiae. See Oblique line of the tibia. — L. papillaris. 
 See Mamillary line.— L. parasternalis. See Paraster- 
 nal LINE. — L. pectinea. See Pectineal line. — L. popli- 
 tea. See Oblique line of the tibia. — L. primitiva. See 
 Primitive streak. — L. prominens. Of Kilian, the prom- 
 ontory of the sacrum.— L. quadrati. A well marked 
 eminence commencing about the middle of the posterior 
 intertrochanteric line, and descending vertically for 
 about two inches along the posterior surface of the 
 shaft of the femur. To it are attached the quadratus 
 femoris and a few fibres of the adductor magnus mus- 
 cles. — L. scapularis. See Scapular line. — L. semicir- 
 cularis Douglasii. See Semicircular line of Douglas. 
 — L. semicircularis inferior ossis occipitis. See In- 
 ferior curved line of the occipital bone. — L. semicircu- 
 laris inferior ossis parietalis. See Temporal line. — 
 Linese semicirculares ossis ilii. The superior curved 
 line of the ilium. — L. semicircularis ossis frontalis. 
 See Temporal crest. — L. semicircularis superior ossis 
 occipitis. See Superior curved line of the occipital 
 bone. — L. semicircularis temporum. See Temporal 
 CREST. — L. semilunaris. See Semilunar line. — L. 
 semilunaris Spigelii. See Semilunar line of Spigel. 
 — L. sinuosa analis. See Inferior sinuous line of the 
 anus. — L. splendens. Of Haller, a longitudinal fibrous 
 band extending along the middle line of the anterior 
 surface of the spinal pia. — L. sternalis. The median 
 line of the sternum. — L. temporalis. See Temporal 
 LINE. — L. temporalis inferior ossis parietalis. See 
 Temporal line. — L. temporalis ossis frontis. See 
 Temporal ridge. — L. temporalis superior parietalis. 
 See Superior curved line of the parietal bone. — L. ter- 
 minalis (pelvica). See Iliopectineal line. — Lineae 
 transversae. 1. See Fasciculi teretes (under Fascic- 
 ulus). 2. See Inscriptiones tendinese (under In- 
 scRiPTio). — Lineae transversae ossis sacralis. The 
 ridges formed by the lines of union of the four sacral 
 vertebrae. 
 
 LIN'EAL, LIN'EAR. Lat., linealis, linearis (from linea, 
 a line). Fr., linkiire. Ger., lineal, linealisch (2d def.). 
 1. Pertaining to a line or to measurement of length ; 
 consisting of lines ; resembling a line. 2. Slender. 3. 
 Of a fracture, fissurelike. 4. Of an operation, made 
 with or through a more or less rectilinear incision, as 
 distinguished from a flap operation. 
 
 LIN'EATE. Lat., lineatus. Ger., linii{e)rt. Marked 
 with lines or striae. 
 
 LINE'OLA, f. Dim. of linea. a line. A little line. 
 
 LIN'GUA./. Gr., YA(i(r,Ta. 1. The tongue. 2. OfCaesal- 
 pinus, Fistulina hepatica. — L. exertoria. Of Gorter, 
 prolapsus of the tongue with hypertrophy of its tissues. 
 — L. exigua. See Epiglottis.— L. frenata. Tongue- 
 tie. — L. geographica. Leucoplakia of the tongue. — L. 
 nigra. See Glossophytia.— L. posterior. The epi- 
 glottis. —L. propendula, L. vituli, L. vitulina. See 
 Macroglossia. 
 
12 
 
 IiIN'GTJAL. Lat., lingualis. Fr., 1. Ger., Zunge he- 
 treffend. Of or pertaining to the tongue. 
 
 LINGUA'LIS. Lingual ; as a n. m., a lingual muscle. 
 — L. inferior. Gev., eigentlicher Ziingenmuskel. A flat- 
 tened muscle near each side extending upon the lower 
 surface of the tongue from its base to apex. Posteriorly 
 some of its fibres extend to the hyoid bone ; laterally 
 and beneath it springs from the mucous membrane. It 
 lies between the genioglossus and hyoglossus and unites 
 with fibres from the styloglossus. — L. longitudinalis 
 superior, L. superficialis fseu superior ). A bundle of 
 longitudinal muscular fibres upon the upper surface of 
 the tongue between the base and apex, many fibres of 
 which do not extend the full length but terminate at 
 various points in the mucous membrane. 
 
 LINGUET'TA, /. From lingua, the tongue. See Lix- 
 GULA. — L. laminosa. Fr., petit Inngne. Of the Italian 
 anatomists, the thin, transversely grooved lobule of 
 gray matter prolonged from the anterior border of the 
 cerebellum, and covering the lower half of the frenu- 
 lum. 
 
 LIN'GTJIFORM. Lat., Ungupeformis, linguiformis (from 
 lingua, the tongue, and /or»ia, form). Fr., linguiforme. 
 Ger., zungenformig. Tongue shaped. 
 
 LIN'GTJLA, /. Dim. of lingua, the tongue. Fr., lan- 
 guette. Ger., Ziingelchen. The small convoluted mass 
 of gray matter at the anterior border of the cerebellum 
 which is seen on longitudinal section to be intimately 
 united with the valve of Vieussens. — L. auriculae. The 
 small projection of cartilage toward or into the uj^per 
 part of the lobe of the ear. — L. mandibulae. A small, 
 toothlike process upon the anterior edge of the in- 
 ferior dental foramen. — L. sphenoidalis. A small 
 tonguelike process projecting backward in the angle 
 between the body of the sphenoid bone and the ala 
 magna. — L. Wrisbergi. Fibres uniting the motor and 
 sensory roots of the fifth cranial nerve. 
 
 LIN'GULATE. Lat., lingulatus. Ger., zungenformig. 
 Tongue shaped, linguiform. 
 
 LINTMENT. Jj-At., linimentum (from Zhjcre, to smear). 
 
 A preparation of liquid consistence, usually containing 
 an oily substance, designed for external use. — Kentish’s 
 1. See Linimentum terebinthin.®.— Volatile 1. See 
 Linimentum ammonia (under Ammoxia). 
 LINIMEN'TTJM, n. See Liniment.— L. ammoniato- 
 camphoratum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., liniment ammoniacal 
 camphre [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : 1. ammoniacum campliora- 
 tum, 1. ammoniacatocamplioratum, 1. ammoniacale (sen 
 ammoniacatum) camplioratum, 1. volatile camphoratum. A 
 liniment consisting of 1 part of caustic ammonia solu- 
 tion combined with 3 parts of camphorated oil and 1 
 part of oil of poppy. — L. saponatoammoniatum [Ger. 
 Ph. (1st ed. )]. Fr., alcool ammoniacal savonneux. A 
 liniment made by digesting 1 part of common soap in 
 shavings with 30 parts of water and 10 of alcohol, and 
 adding 15 of caustic ammonia solution. — L. saponato- 
 camphoratum [Ger. Ph. (3d ed.)]. Fr., liniment savon- 
 neux camphre, haume opodeldoch, liniment antipleuretique 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Opodeldok. Opodeldoc. A prepara- 
 tion made up of 8 parts of medicinal soap, 20 of cam- 
 phor, 840 of alcohol, 6 of oil of thyme, 4 of oil of rose- 
 mary, and 50 of caustic ammonia solution [Ger. Ph.]. 
 — L. saponatocamphoratum liquidum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 haume opodeldock li guide [Fr. Cod.]. Syn.: baJsamum 
 opodeldoch liquidum, 1. opodeldoc liquidum, sapo aromati- 
 cus liquidus, linimentum saponis camphoratum, spiritus 
 saponatocamphoratus [Ger. Ph., 3d ed.]. Liquid opo- 
 deldoc. The Ger. preparation contains 240 parts of 
 spirit of camphor, 8 of oil of rosemary, and 4 of oil of 
 thyme, combined wdth 700 parts of spirit of soap, and 
 48 parts [Ger. Ph.] of caustic ammonia solution. — L. 
 terebinthinatum [Ger. Ph.]. See L. terebinthin^ 
 (under Terebinthina). — L. volatile. See L. ammo- 
 nia (under Ammonia). 
 
 80 
 
 , „ Linea 
 
 Linum 
 
 LI'NIN. A peculiar drastic principle to which Linum 
 catharticum apparently owes its activity. 
 
 LINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From \ivov, a web made of flax. 
 Of Brinton, an inflammation of the filamentous net- 
 work of areolar tissue ensheathing the vessels of the 
 stomach. — Plastic 1. Lat., 1. plastica. Of Brinton, 
 fibrous degeneration of the muscular and mucous coats 
 of the stomach, with marked hypertrophy of the con- 
 nective tissue, producing great increase in the weight 
 of the organ.— Suppurative 1. Of Brinton, phlegmo- 
 nous gastritis. 
 
 LINOLE'IC ACID. The compound C 16 H 28 O 1 . 
 LIN'SEED. Lat., linum [Br. Ph.]. Flaxseed, the seed 
 of Linum usitatissimum. — L. meal. See Linum contu- 
 sum. — L. oil. See OZenm lini (under Linum). — L. poul- 
 tice. See Cataplasma lini (under Linum). — L. tea. 
 See Lnfusum lini (under Linum). 
 
 LINT. A.-S., linet. Lat., linteum (irom linum, flax). 1. 
 Flax, the fibre of Linum usitatissimum. 2. Scrapings 
 or shreds from linen fabric. — Marine 1. Picked oakum. 
 — Picked 1. See Charlie. 
 
 LIN'TEUM, n. From linum, flax. See Charpie and 
 Lint. — L. carptum. See Ch.a.rpie. 
 
 LIN'TINE. A certain absorbent material made from 
 cotton. 
 
 LI'NTJM, n. Gr., \ivov. Fr., lin. Ger., Lein, Flachs. 
 
 1. Of the ancients, flax, the fibre of J>. usitatissimum. 
 
 2. A genus of liliaceous plants. — Cataplasma lini. Fr., 
 cataplasma de farine de lin [Fr. Cod.] . A poultice made 
 by mixing 4 oz. of linseed meal gradually with 10 fl. oz. 
 of boiling water. The Fr. preparation is made by mix- 
 ing enough meal with cold water to make a very thin 
 poultice. — lnfusum lini (compositum). Fr., tisane de 
 lin [Fr. Cod.]. Flaxseed tea; made by infusing in 87J 
 parts of boiling water 3 parts of flaxseed. — Lini farina. 
 See L. contusum. — Lini semina [Br. Ph.]. Linseed, 
 flaxseed. — L. arvense. See L. usitatissimum. — L. ca- 
 tharticum. Fr., lin cathartique. Ger., Purgi(e)rflachs. 
 Dwarf flax ; the herb was formerly used as a gentle 
 laxative. It is still used as a vermifuge, and has been 
 recently recommended as a cathartic and diuretic in 
 muscular rheumatism, catarrhal complaints, and dropsy 
 with hepatic disease. It contains linin (q. v.). — L. chil- 
 ense. A species used in Chile as a mild purgative and 
 as a digestive tonic. — L. contusum [Br. Ph.]. Syus. : 
 farina lini [Belg. Ph.], farina seminum lini [Gr. Ph.], 
 farina de semente (or turte) de inu [Roum. Ph.]. Flax- 
 seed reduced to meal or powder (see Farina lini placen- 
 tarum). The Gr. Ph. directs the seed to be freed from 
 oil before powdering. — L. minimum. L. usitatissimum. 
 — L. perenne. Fr., lin vivace (ou de Siberie). The per- 
 ennial flax ; a species found in Asia, Europe, and the 
 western United States. It yields flax and linseed oil. 
 — L. perenne procumbens. Fr., lin couche. A variety 
 of L. perenne . — L. pratense, L. purgativum. L. ca- 
 tharticum. — L. sativum. A variety of X. usitatissimum. 
 — L. selaginoides. Fr., lin selaginoide. A species 
 found in Peru, where it is used like L. chilense.--Jj. 
 sibiricum. L. perenne. — L. stocksianum. An East 
 Indian variety of X. 2 )erenne.—L. usitatissimum. Er., 
 lin cultive. Ger., gemeiner L.ein. Common flax. The 
 seeds are demulcent and emollient, and, infused in 
 boiling water, are used in inflammatory affections of 
 the mucous membranes. The nucleus of the seed con- 
 tains an oil, oleum lini (q. v.), or linseed oil, which is 
 extensively used in medicine. — Oleum lini [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.. Ger. Ph.] Totum). Fr., huile de lin [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Leinbl, I.einmmen'bl . Flaxseed (or linseed) oil ex- 
 pressed from linseed. It is laxative, but is seldom used 
 except in purgative enemata and in making Carron oil. 
 — Oleum lini sulfuratum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. A 
 preparation made by heating 1 part of sublimed sul- 
 phur to a high temperature, stirring in 6 parts of lin- 
 seed oil, continuing the heat, and stirring till the sul- 
 
1266 
 
 Lip 
 
 Liquidambra 
 
 phur is wholly dissolved, care being taken to prevent 
 the development of gas. — Placenta seminis lini [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Flaxseed oil cake; the solid mass which re- 
 mains when the oil is expressed from flaxseed. 
 
 LIP. Gr., xeiAo?. Lat., labium. Fr., levre. Ger., Lippe. 
 The soft structure forming the upper or lower covering 
 of the oral cavity, and serving by its approximation to 
 its fellow to close that cavity ; also any similar struc- 
 ture. See Labium and Labrum.— Double 1. A con- 
 formation of the 1. in which, owing to hypertrophy, a 
 cleftlike depression forms, running lengthwise of the 1. 
 and giving it the appearance of being double. — Hare 1. 
 See the major list.— L’s of the cervix uteri. Lat., la- 
 bia cervicis (sen colli) uteri. Ger., Mutter mundslippeyi. 
 The borders of the os uteri externum. — L. reading. A 
 system first taught in Holland in 1692 by which deaf 
 and dumb children are taught to read speech by the 
 movements of the speaker’s I’s. — L. talking. A sys- 
 tem by which mutes are taught to talk. — Strumous 1. 
 Hypertrophy of the 1. imputed to scrofula. 
 
 LI'PA, /. Gr., AtVa. See Fat. 
 
 LIPACID.ffi'MIA, /. From Aittos, fat, acidus, acid, and 
 alfj.a, blood. Ger., Lipaciddmie. The presence of fatty 
 acids in the blood. 
 
 LIPACIDTJ'RIA, f. From Aitto?, fat, acidus, acid, and 
 ovpoi', urine. Ger., Lipacidurie. The presence of fatty 
 acids in the urine. 
 
 LIP.$'MIA, /. From Aitto?, fat, and a) pa, blood. Fr., 
 liphnie. Ger., Lipiimie. A morbid condition in which 
 molecules of fat, in greater or less abundance, circulate 
 in the blood. Such a condition obtains in some cases 
 of diabetes, etc. — Intraocular 1. Fr., lipemie intraocu- 
 laire. Ger., intraocuUire Lip'dmie. Of Heyl, a disease 
 in which the fundus of the eye is of a light salmon 
 color. The arteries can hardly he distinguished from 
 the veins. The retinal vessels are apparently of double 
 the normal size. — L. retinalis. Of Heyl, a condition 
 characterized by a light salmon color of the blood con- 
 tained in the retinal vessels, by the increased diameter 
 of these vessels, and sometimes by the very light color 
 of the fundus oculi, these appearances being due to the 
 presence of fat in an abnormal amount in the serum of 
 the blood. 
 
 LIP'ANIN. A solution of oleic acid in olive oil ; pro- 
 posed as a substitute for cod liver oil. 
 
 LIPA'RIA, /. Gr., AiTTapta. Fatness. 
 
 LIPARIS'TOS, LIPARIS'TUS, m. From Aiirapos, fatty, 
 and io-To?, a tissue. See Adipose tissue. 
 
 LIPAROCELE, /. Li2p-a2r(a^r)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., li2pVr-o-sel. -cel'es. From \nrap6<;, fatty, and 
 /crjArj, a tumor. See Lipocele. 
 
 LIP'AROID. Lat., liparodes (from \Luap6<;, and eUog, re- 
 semblance). Resembling fat. 
 
 LIPAROM'PHALUS, m. From \Luap6<;, fatty, and bp(}>a- 
 A6s, the navel. Ger., Fettnabel. A fatty tumor at the 
 umbilicus, also an umbilical epiplocele. 
 
 LIPAR'OTES, /. -e'tos (-is). Gr., XmapoTri^ (from AtTra- 
 p6?, fatty). See Obesity. 
 
 LIPAROTRICHTA, /. From \map6^, fatty, and $pl^, 
 the hair. Fr., liparotrichie. Seborrhoea of the scalp. 
 
 LIP'ASE. A ferment said to be obtained fi’om serum. 
 
 LIPAS'MA, n. -as'matos (-is). Gr., Kinaa-pa (from AiVa?, 
 fat). 1. Fatness. 2. A fattening substance. 3. An 
 unguent. 
 
 LIPH.$'MIA, /. From AetVeiv, to leave, and alpa, blood. 
 See Oi.iGiEMiA. 
 
 LIPOCAR'DIAC. From Aitto?, fat, and KapSia, the heart. 
 Pertaining to fatty disease of the heart. 
 
 LIPOCELE,/. Li2p-o(o‘^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., li^p'o- 
 sel. -cel'es. From AtVos, fat, and kijAtj, a tumor. 
 Ger., Fettbruch. A fatty tumor, especially of the 
 scrotu m. 
 
 LIPODER'MATOUS. Lat., leipodermus. Fr., lipoderme. 
 A fleeted with lipodermia. 
 
 LIPODER'MIA, /. From AeiVeiv, to leave, and beppa, 
 skin. Deficiency of skin, especially of the prepuce. 
 
 LIPODER'MOS, LIPODER'MUS. See Lipodermatous. 
 
 LIPOFIBRO'MA, w. -om'atos {-is). Of Ziegler, a lipo- 
 ma durum. 
 
 LIPO'GENOUS. From Aitto?, fat, and yevvav, to engen- 
 der. Producing fat or pertaining to its production. 
 
 LIP'OID. From Aitto?, fat, and el6o?, resemblance. Fr., 
 lipoide. Resembling or analogous to fat or oil ; as a n., 
 glycerin or any similar substance. 
 
 LIPO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From AiVos, fat (see also 
 -oma^). Fr., lipome. Ger., Lipom, Fettbalg, Fettge- 
 schwulst. A tumor composed of soft or firm lobular 
 masses of adipose tissue bound together by fibrous 
 siepta ; they may undergo calcification, necrosis, or 
 gangrene, and are frequently multiple but not metastat- 
 ic. — Cystic 1. A 1. containing cysts. — Diffuse 1. A 1. 
 that is not definitely circumscribed. — Erectile 1. See 
 L. teleangeiectodes. — Fibrous 1. Lat., 1. fibrosum. Fr., 
 lipome fibreux. See L. duryim. — Hernial 1. A lipocele. 
 — L. arborescens (articulorum). A lipomatous degen- 
 eration of all the normal villous excrescences of the 
 synovial membrane of a joint. — L. capsulare. Of Vir- 
 chow, a 1. arising from the capsule of the mammary 
 gland, often producing atrophy of the gland by its pres- 
 sure. — L. colloides. A myxolipoma. — L. durum (mix- 
 turn). Of J. Muller, a 1. in which there is marked 
 hypertrophy of the fibrous stroma and capsule. — L. 
 myxomatodes. A lipomyxoma. — L. pendulum. See 
 Pendulous 1 . — L. tel(e langeiectodes. A rare form of 1. 
 containing a large number of blood vessels ; possibly a 
 degenerated mevus. — L. tuberosum. Ger., tuberoses 
 Lipom. Of Virchow, a 1. subdivided into lobules. — 
 Naevoid 1. See L. teleangeiectodes. — Nasal 1. A fibrous 
 growth of the subcutaneous tissue of the nose. — Osseous 
 1. A 1. in which the connective tissue has undergone 
 calcareous degeneration. — Pendulous 1. Lat., L. pen- 
 dulum. A 1. hanging by a cutaneous and connective 
 tissue pedicle. — Simple 1. A 1. not compounded of sev- 
 eral lobules. 
 
 LIPOM'ATOID. Lat., lipomatodes (from lipoma, a fatty 
 tumor, and el6o?, resemblance). Fr., lipomateux. See 
 Lipomatous. 
 
 LIPOMATO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From lipoma, a fatty 
 tumor. Fatty degeneration or an abnormal deposit of 
 fat. — Diffuse muscular 1. See Pseudoliypertrophic mus- 
 cular PARALYSIS. — L. hepatis. See Fatty liver. — L. 
 interstitialis. Of Muller, fatty degeneration in pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy. — L. luxurians musculorum 
 progressiva. Of Heller, pseudohypertrophic muscular 
 paralysis. — L. musculorum luxurians. Muscular pseu- 
 dohypertrophy. — L. pancreatica. Fatty degeneration 
 of the pancreas.— L, peritonaealis. Of Klebs, fatty infil- 
 tration of the peritonaeum. — L. universalis. Obesity. — 
 L. universalis asexualis. Of J. Hutchinson, “loben- 
 gulism,” obesity with loss of sexual atti'ibutes. — Myo- 
 atrophic 1. See PseudobypertropMc muscular paralysis. 
 
 LIPOM 'ATOTJS. Lat., lipomatosus. Fr., lipomateux. 
 Resembling a lipoma, fatty. 
 
 LIPOME'RIA, /. From XA-rreiv, to leave, and pipo^, a 
 part. Absence of one of the limbs. 
 
 LIPOMPHALOCELE, /. Li2p-o2m-fii21(fa31)-o(o2)-se- 
 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., li^p-o^m'fa^l-o-sel. From AtVo?, 
 fat, op4>a\6?, the navel, and /cryAr}, a tumor. Ger., Nabel- 
 fettbruch. An umhilical heiaiia containing omentum. 
 
 LIPOM'PHALUS, m. Ger., Fettnabel. A fatty tumor of 
 the navel. 
 
 LIPOMYXO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From AtVo?, fat (see 
 also Myxoma). Of Ziegler, a tumor in which mucous 
 material is associated with adipose tissue. 
 
 LIPOPSYCH'IA, f. From AeiVeii/, to leave, and \l/vxv, 
 the soul. See Adyxamia and Asthenia. 
 
 LIPOPSYCHO'DES. From beivo^vxia. syncope, and 
 elfios, resemblance. Aflected with lipopsychia. 
 
1267 
 
 LIPOPY'RIA, /. See Lipyria. 
 
 LIPOSAR'COUS. Gr., AiTToo-ap/co?. Yr.,liposarque. Thin, 
 lean. 
 
 LIPO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Ai'ttos, fat. See Lipom- 
 atosis. 
 
 LIPOSPHYX'IA, /. From Aei-rreiy, to leave, and 
 to pulsate. Pulselessness. 
 
 LIPOSPONGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Ain-o?, fat, and 
 awoyyo';, a sponge. The formation of a fatty and spongy 
 excrescence. 
 
 LIPOTHYMTA, /. From \eineiu, to leave, and 0u/ad?, 
 the soul. Fr., lipothymie. 1. Syncope. 2. Of the older 
 writers, “ a great languor, attended with a remarkable 
 want of spirits” ; the first degree of the affection, of 
 which syncope is the second and asphyxia the third ; 
 faintness. 
 
 LIP'PA, /. See Lippitudo and Sordes oculorum. 
 
 LIP'PIA, /. From Lippi, a French physician. Fr., 
 lippi. Fog fruit ; a genus of verbenaceous plants. — L. 
 dulcis. A species having the same medicinal properties 
 as L. graveolens.—'L, graveolens. A shrubby species 
 containing a peculiar saccharine principle, growing in 
 Texas along the Rio Grande, and in Mexico. Its infu- 
 sion is demulcent, pectoral, and emmenagogue. — L. 
 lanceolata. A species found in North America and the 
 East Indies very closely allied to (if not identical with) 
 L. nodiflora. — L. medica. A species used like L. graveo- 
 lens. — L. mexicana. An evergreen shrub of New Mex- 
 ico, perhaps a variety of L. dulcis. The leaves and 
 stalks are used as a demulcent and expectorant. See 
 Lippiol. — L. nodiflora. Creeping vervain ; an annual 
 growing in the East and West Indies, Australia, and 
 Noi'th America. The astringent, bitter leaves and 
 young shoots are prescribed in the East Indies in 
 indigestion and diarrhoea, especially in children, and 
 sometimes as a drink for women after childbirth. The 
 juice of the plant is considered of use in epilepsy and 
 snake bites. — L. origanoides. A species used in Mexico 
 in place of origanum.— L. repens, L. sarmentosa. L. 
 nodiflora. 
 
 LIP'PIOL. Ger., L. A camphor derived from Lippia 
 mexicana, the active constituent of that plant. 
 
 LIPPITU'DO, /. -u'dinis. From lippus, l>lear-eyed. 
 Fr., lippitude. Ger., Triefdugigkeit. See Blephar- 
 ADENiTis. — L. angularis. Fr., lippitude angulaire. 
 Ger., Augentriefen der Lidecken. A chronic marginal 
 blepharitis at the external canthus. — L. neonatorum. 
 See Ophthalmia neonatorum. — L. pruriginosa. See 
 PsoROPHTHALMiA.— L. senilis. Fr., lippitude senile. 
 Ger., Augentriefen des hohen Alters. A form of 1. sup- 
 posed to be peculiar to old age. 
 
 LIP'PITS. Blear-eyed ; as a n., a blear-eyed person. 
 
 LIP'SANA, n. pi. Gr., Aeiii/aua (from Xeineiv, to leave). 
 Of Galen, morbid substances remaining in the system 
 after illness and causing a recurrence. 
 
 LIP'SIS, /. Lip'seos (-ios). Gr., AeZvl/i.? (from AeiVeti/, to 
 leave). Cessation, suspension. — L. animi. Syncope. 
 
 LIPU'RIA, /. From AtVo?, fat, and ovpov, urine. Ger., 
 Lipurie. The presence of fat in the urine. 
 
 LIP'YL. Fr., lipyle. 1. A radicle, C 3 H 2 , supposed by 
 Berzelius to be the starting point of glycerin. 2. The 
 earlier name for the triad radicle glyceryl (C 3 H 5 )'". 
 
 LIPYRTA, /. From \eineLv, to leave, and nvp, fire. Of 
 old writers, a malignant fever characterized by excess- 
 ive internal heat, while the extremities are cold. 
 
 LI'QUABLE. From liquare, to make liquid. Capable 
 of being melted or liquefied. 
 
 LIQUA'TION. Lat., liquatio (from liquare, to melt). 
 The act of melting or liquefying. 
 
 LIQTIATO'RIUM, n. From liquare, to make liquid. A 
 strainer, filter. 
 
 LIQUEFA'CIENT. Lat., liqnefnciens. Fr., liquefiant. 
 Ger., schmelzend (adj.), Schmelzungsmittel (».). Produc- 
 ing liquefaction ; as a n., a 1. agent. 
 
 Lip 
 
 Liquidambra 
 
 LIQUEFAC'TION. Lat., liquef actio. Fr., liquefaction. 
 Ger., L. The act or process of reducing to a liquid 
 state. — Puriform 1. Fr., 1. puriforme. Ger., eiterartige 
 L., puriforme Schmelzung. The retrograde metamor- 
 phosis into a puslike liquid by means of which certain 
 deposits in the tissues are disposed of. 
 
 LIQUEF AC'TIVE. Producing liquefaction. 
 
 LPQUEFIABLE. From liquefacere, to make liquid. 
 Fr., liqueflahle. Capable of being reduced to a liquid. 
 
 LIQUES'CENT. From liquescere, to become liquid. 
 Ger., fliissig werdend. Deliquescent. 
 
 LIQUEUR (Fr. ), n. Le-kiCr. Ger., Lifcore (1st def.). 
 1. An alcoholic spirit sweetened, flavored with some 
 aromatic vegetable substance, and often colored. 2. See 
 Liquor. 
 
 LI'QUID. Lat., liquidum. Fr., liquide. Ger., Fliissig- 
 keit. A body which flows; i. e., one the cohesion of 
 whose particles is such as to be readily overcome by 
 the force of gravitation, so that the body changes its 
 form without suffering any alterafion of its volume, 
 and completely fills the most dependent portion of the 
 vessel in which it is placed. It differs from a gas in 
 presenting no tendency to change its shape except when 
 acted on by an extraneous force and in resisting any 
 attempt to alter its volume. — Allantoic 1. Fr., liquide 
 allantoidien. See Allantoic — Amniotic 1. Fr., 
 liquide amniotique. See Liquor AMXii ( under Amnion). 
 — Bleaching 1. Fr., eau de javelle. Javelle water. — 
 Blistering 1. See Liquor epispasticus. — Cadet’s fum- 
 ing (arsenical) 1. Ger., Cadets rauchende Fliissigkeit. 
 See Alkarsine — Cephelor( r (hachidian 1. Fr., liquide 
 ceplialo-rhachidien. See Cerebrospinal fluid. — Culture 
 I’s. Sterilized I’s employed for the artificial culture of 
 microbes. Those employed by Pasteur are the extract 
 of beer yeast, an infusion of hay, boiled and neutralized 
 urine, and the broth of various kinds of meat. — Dutch 
 1. Ethylene dichloride. — Knapp’s 1. A solution of 
 mercury cyanide, used for the estimation of glucose.— 
 Labarraque’s disinfecting 1. See Liquor sod^ chlorafse 
 (under Soda). — Maynard’s adhesive 1. See Collo- 
 dium. — Pictet 1. A mixture of sulphurous anhydride 
 and carbon dioxide liquefied by pressure ; used by in- 
 halation as a disinfectant. 
 
 LIQUIDAM'BAR, n., LIQUID AM'BRA, /. From liqui- 
 dus, liquid, and amhra, amber. Fr., liquidambar (1st and 
 2d def’s), copalme (1st def.). Ger., Amberbaum (1st 
 def.), Liquidamber (2d def.). 1. A genus of trees of 
 the Hamamelidex. 2. Liquid amber (or liquidamber) ; 
 the sweet gum or balsamic product of L. styraciflua, 
 known also as American 1. It is aromatic and stimu- 
 lant, is considered styptic, and is often substituted for 
 the balsams of Peru and Tolu, as well as for liquid 
 storax, with which it has been confounded by many 
 authors. The term 1. is sometimes applied to the prod- 
 ucts of L. orienfale and L. altingiana. — American 1. See 
 L. (2d def. ). — Liquidambra altingia (sen altingiana, 
 sen cerasifolia ). Fr., copalme altingia. Ger., althuf- 
 seller Amberbaum. The rasamala. of the Javanese and 
 Malays ; a tree found in the Indian Archipelago, Bur- 
 mah, and Assam, yielding a fragrant balsam which is 
 a stimulating expectorant and is said to be mixed with 
 true storax. This has been erroneously identified with 
 balsam of Peru.— Liquidambar imberbe, Liquidamhar 
 orientale. Fr., copalme d'orient, liquidambar du Levant. 
 Ger., orienttdischer Amberbaum. The Oriental sweet 
 gum, liquid stoi’ax tree, or lordwood ; a tree growing 
 in southwestern Asia Minor. It is the source of liquid 
 storax, the .styrax of the U. S. Ph.— Liquidambra sty- 
 raciflua. Fr., copalme a feuilles d' erable. Ger., ameri- 
 
 kanischer (odor virginischer, oder mexikanischer) Amber- 
 baum. Bilsted, copalm balsam tree, sweet gum. The 
 bark is said to be an efficient remedy in summer diar- 
 rhoea and dysentery, especially in children. In warm 
 latitudes the tree yields by incision 1. (2d def.). An- 
 
Liquidity 
 
 Lithium 
 
 1268 
 
 other product, thicker and darker than 1., and resem- 
 bling liquid storax in properties, is said to be obtained 
 by boiling the young branches in water and skimming 
 off the fluid which rises to the surface ; in Texas this 
 resin is used for coughs. — Oriental 1. Liquid storax. 
 
 LIQ,TIIDTTY. Lat., liqiiiditas. Fr., liquidate. The state 
 or property of being liquid. 
 
 LI'QTJIDUM, n. See Liquid.— L. haversianum. See 
 
 Synovia. 
 
 LI'QTJIDUS. Flowing, fluid, liquid. 
 
 LI'QUIFOEM. From liquor, a liquid, and /onaa, form. 
 Having the form of a liquid. 
 
 LIQUIRI'TIA, /. Corrupted from ykvKvppi^a, the lico- 
 rice plant. 1. Licorice. 2. In part, the genus Glycyr- 
 rliiza. 3. The root of Glycyrrhiza glabra. — Elixir e 
 succo liquiritiae [Ger. Ph.]. Syn. ; elixire succo glycyr- 
 rhizse, elixir pectorale, liquor pectoralis. A preparation 
 made by dissolving 1 part of clarifled licorice juice in 
 3 parts of fennel water, filtering, adding 1 part of ani- 
 sated ammonia solution, and clarifying. — Extractum 
 liquiritiae radicis [Ger. Ph. (Isted.)]. See Extractum 
 GLYCYRRiiiz.E puTum (under Glycyrrhiza). — L. offi- 
 cinalis. See Glycyrrhiza glabra. — Succus liquiritiae. 
 See Extractum glycyrrhiz^e (under Glycyrrhiza). 
 — Succus liquiritiae depuratus [Ger. Ph.] (seu inspis- 
 satus). See Extractum glycyrrhiza purum (under 
 Glycyrrhiza).— Syrupus liquiritiae [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., 
 brauner Syrup. Syn. : syrupus (seu sirup}is) glycyrrliizse. 
 Syrup of licorice. 
 
 LIQUOR, m. Tadel'kwo^r ; in Eng., li^'k’r. -quo'ris. 
 Fr., liqueur [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Fliissigl'eit. 1. Any 
 liquid, especially (a) a spirituous liquid, obtained by 
 distillation, or (b) an animal or vegetable juice or se- 
 cretion. 2. In pharmacy, a solution of a solid, non- 
 volatile substance in water. — False 1. amnii. 'Ger., 
 falsches Eruchtwasser (oder Bella fw as ser). See Allan- 
 toic Genital 1. Semen.— Hoffmann’s 1. anody- 
 
 nus mineralis . See Bpiritus atheris compositus (under 
 Aether ). — L. adhaesivus. See Filmogen.— L. allan- 
 tois. See Allantoic fluid. — L. amnii. See under 
 Amnion. — L. amnii spurius. See Allantoic fluid. 
 — L. amnios. See under Amnion. — L. anaestheticus. 
 A variable mixture of the difterent substitution prod- 
 ucts between ethylidene dichloride and carbon hexa- 
 chloride produced by the action of chlorine on ethyl 
 chloride. The lower members of the group compose 
 mainly what is known as 1. anaestheticus Aranii, 
 which boils between 64° and 100° C., while the higher 
 chlorinated members of the group constitute the 1. 
 anaestheticus of Wiggers, which boils between 100° and 
 140° C. — L. anodynus. See Bpiritus atheris compositus 
 (under Aether). — L. anodynus mineralis aquosus. 
 Syn. : naphtha vitrioli diluta, vether vitrioli aquosus. A 
 preparation made by dissolving 32 grammes of sul- 
 phuric aether in 500 of water and removing the excess 
 of water. — L. anthracis. A solution of coal tar in ben- 
 zene and alcohol ; an antiseptic. — L. antisepticus. A 
 preparation made by mixing 0'2 gramme of menthol, 
 0‘5 gramme of thymol, 2 grammes of boric acid, 1 
 gramme each of sodium salicylate and sodium benzoate, 
 6 drops of oil of gaultheria, 18 drops of oil of eucalyptus, 
 15 grammes of glycerin, 60 grammes of rectified spirit, 
 and 180 grammes of water,— L. arsenicalis [Br. Ph.] 
 (Fowleri). See L. potassii arsenitis (under Potas- 
 sium). — L. cerebrospinalis. See Cerebrospinal fluid. 
 — L. chorii. Of Blumenhach, the watery or gelatinous 
 material found between the chorion and the amnion. — 
 L. corneae. A serous fluid said to occupy the lymph 
 spaces in the areolar tissue of the cornea, — L. corrosi- 
 vus [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., liqueur de Villate [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Aetzflilssiglceit. Syn. : /. Villati. A pT’eparation 
 consisting of 6 parts each of copper sul])hate and zinc 
 sulphate, 12 of solution of load suhacetate. and 70 of 
 vinegar [Ger. Ph.]. — L. Cotunnii. See Perilymph. 
 
 — L. Donovani. See L. arsenii et hydrargyri iodidi 
 (under Arsenium). — L. entericus. See Intestinal 
 JUICE. — L. epispasticus [Br. Ph.]. A preparation 
 made by treating 5 oz. of powdered cantharides with 
 3 fl. oz. of acetic ether in a percolator for 24 hours, then 
 pouring on enough acetic ether to allow 20 fl. oz. of 
 percolate to drop slowly out into a receiving vessel. — 
 L. folliculi. The liquid contained in a Graafian fol- 
 licle. — L. Fowleri. See L. potassii arsenitis (under Po- 
 tassium).— L. fumans Beguini (seu Boylii). Fr.. esprit 
 de Beguin, liqueur fumante de Boyle. Ger., Bchwef el am- 
 monium. A preparation made by distilling 1 part of sub- 
 limed sulphur with 2, 3, 4, or 6 parts of slaked lime in 
 powder and 2 parts of sal ammoniac ; or by passing a 
 current of sulphureted hydrogen gas through a mix- 
 ture of 30 grammes of flowers of sulphur and 180 of 
 caustic ammonia solution. — L. gastricus. See Gastric 
 JUICE.— L. graafianus. See L. folliculi. —Tu. jodatus 
 Lugoli. See L. iodi (under Iodum ). — L. jodotannicus. 
 A preparation made by dissolving 5 parts of iodine and 
 45 of tannin in 1,000 of water and evaporating down to 
 100 parts. Another preparation is made by dissolving 
 5 parts of iodine in 20 of alcohol and 50 of water, and 
 adding 25 parts of tannin. — L. Labarraque. See L. 
 SODA chlorate (under Soda). — L. lymphae. The liquid 
 part of the lymph. It resembles blood plasma. — L. 
 mercurialis. A solution of corrosive sublimate in wa- 
 ter, varying in strength from 7 decigrammes of subli- 
 mate in 360 grammes of water to 15 grammes of sublimate 
 in 420 of water.— L. mercurialis Van Swieten. See L. 
 HYDRARGYRI perchloridi {under Hydrargyrum). — L. 
 metallicus. Mercury. — L. mineralis anodynus Hoff- 
 manni. See Bpiritus atheris compositus (under 
 ^Ether). — L. Morgagni. Fr., liqueur (ou fluide) de 
 Morgagni. Ger., Morgagnische Flussiglceit. The fluid 
 found in small quantity in normal crystalline lenses 
 between the lens proper and the inner surface of the 
 posterior capsule on the one hand and between the lens 
 proper and the so called capsular epithelium on the 
 other. Certain pathological facts make it probable 
 that some free fluid sometimes exists also between the 
 lens fibres. — L. pericardii. Ger., Herzbeutelwasser. A 
 clear yellowish serous fluid found in the pericardium 
 which serves to lubricate the surfaces,— L. perilympha. 
 See Perilymph. — L. peritonsei. The serous fluid in 
 the peritoneal cavity ; not large in quantity except 
 when pathological. — L. pleurae. The serous fluid found 
 in the pleural cavity ; not large in quantity except 
 when pathological. — L. prostaticus. The secretion of 
 the prostate gland. — L. sanguinis. See Blood plasma. 
 — L. Scarpae. See Endolymph. — L. seminis. See 
 Semen. — L. seriparus [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Syn.; 1. 
 ad serum lactis parandum. A preparation made by mac- 
 erating the fresh mucous lining of a young calf’s stom- 
 ach with white wine containing about 4 per cent, of 
 common salt, and filtering. — L. subarachnoidealis. 
 See Cerebrospinal fluid.— L. vesicans. An alcoholic 
 extract of cantharides containing potassium. — Malt I’s. 
 L’s prepared by making an infusion of bruised malt, 
 adding hops and other substances, and fermenting. 
 See Ale, Beer, Porter, and Stout. — Mother 1. The 
 liquid from which a salt crystallizes out. — Propagatory 
 1., Spermatic 1. See Semen. — Spirituous 1. A distilled 
 alcoholic 1. for use as a beverage. 
 
 LI'QUORICE. See Licorice. 
 
 LIRIODEN'DRIN(E). A hitter aromatic substance de- 
 rived, according to Emmet, from the fresh root bark of 
 Liriodendron tulipifera ; said to be identical with pi- 
 perine. 
 
 LIRIODEN'DRON, LIRIODEN'DRUM, n. and /. From 
 keipiov, a lily, and SevSpov, a tree. Fr., tulipier. Ger., 
 Tulpenbaum. 1. A genus of maguoliaceous trees. 2. 
 The hark of L. tulipifera. — L. acutiloba, L. integri- 
 folia, L. obtusifolia. Varieties of L. tulipifera. — L. 
 
1269 
 
 procertim, L. tulipifera. Fr., tuUpier de Vir(jime. 
 Ger., (jemeiner TtUpeubcmm. The tulip tree. The hark 
 has been eiuployed in dyspepsia, dysentery, and other 
 diseases requiring a mild stimulant and tonic, and as 
 a substitute for Peruvian bark in intermittent fevers. 
 It owes its virtue to a volatile principle, liriodendrin. 
 
 LISIAN'THUS, HI. Fr.Jisianthe. A genus of gentiana- 
 ceous herbs or shrubs growing in tropical America. — 
 L. alatus. Fr., lisianthe aile. A species found in Gui- 
 ana, where it is used as a bitter tonic and febrifuge. — 
 L. amplissimus. Fr., lisianthe Hale. A species found 
 in Brazil, where it is used like L. alatus . — L. caerules- 
 cens. Fr., lisianthe hleudtre. A species found in Gui- 
 ana, used like L. alatus.— I j. chelonoides. A species 
 found in Surinam and Cayenne, the hei-b of which is 
 purgative, and was formerly used in European medi- 
 cine. — L. exaltatus. A species found in the West In- 
 dies and South America, and employed as a tonic, stom- 
 achic, and febrifuge.— L. grandiflorus. Fr., lisianthe 
 d grandes fleurs. A si>ecies found in Guiana, having 
 the same properties as those of L. alatus . — L. pendulus. 
 Fr., lisianthe pendant. A Brazilian species used like L. 
 alatus . — L. purpurascens. Fr., lisianthe pourpre. A 
 species found in Guiana, used like L. alatus . — L. revo- 
 lutus. Fr., lisianthe roulH A Peruvian species, hav- 
 ing the same properties as those of L. alatus . — L. zey- 
 lanicus. A Ceylon species. It has the bitter tonic prop- 
 erties of the gentians. 
 
 LISTE'RIAN. Invented or described by Lord Lister. 
 
 LIS'TERINE. An antiseptic solution said to consist of 
 8 gi’ammes each of benzoic acid and boric acid, 16 of 
 borax, 2h of thymol, 180 of alcohol, 10 drops each of 
 eucalyptol and oil of wintergreen, 6 drops of oil of pep- 
 permint, and enough water to make 1,000 grammes of 
 solution. 
 
 LIS'TERISM. Fr., listerisme. Ger., Listerismus. An- 
 tiseptic siu-gery. 
 
 LITH.E'MIA, /. From A(,0 os, a stone, and aVa, blood. 
 A morbid condition, similar to gout and sometimes its 
 precursor, in which uric acid and urates are formed in 
 excessive quantity in the blood. 
 
 LITH.$MTC. Pertaining to, affected with, or of the 
 nature of lithsemia. 
 
 LITHAGOGECTA'SIA, /. From a stone, iyi»yv, a 
 
 leading, and eVraa-i?, extension. See Lithectasy. 
 
 LITH'AGOGUE. From A(.0o?, a stone, and ayetp, to lead. 
 Ger., steinausleerend. Having the property of expel- 
 ling calculi. 
 
 LITHAGO'GUM, n. Ger., Steinzange (2d def.), Stein- 
 Idffel ^2d def.). 1. A medicine for expelling calculi. 
 2. A lithotomy forceps. 
 
 LITHANTHRAKOK'ALI. See Anthrakokali. 
 
 LITHAN'THRAX, m. -an'thracos (~is). From Ai0os, a 
 stone, and av0pa^, a coal. Ger., Steinkohle. Anthracite 
 coal.— Pyroleum lithanthracis. A rather thick dark- 
 brown liquid obtained by the dry distillation of anthra- 
 cite, and having a peculiar penetrating odor on combus- 
 tion. 
 
 LITH'ARGE. Gr., \i9dpyvpo<; (from Ai'0o?, a stone, and 
 dpyvpoi, silver). Lat., lithargyrum. Fr., 1. Ger., Blei- 
 gldtte. Lead oxide obtained by fusing lead. 
 
 LITHARGY'RIUM, n. See Litharge. 
 
 LITHAR'GYRUM, n. Lead monoxide. 
 
 LITHAR'GYRTJS, m. Litharge, especially silver lith- 
 arge. 
 
 IITH'ATE. See Urate. 
 
 LITHEC^TASY. Lat., lithectasia (from \l0o<:, a stone, ahd 
 e/cTao-is, an extension). Lithotomy with dilatation of 
 the neck of the bladder and membranous urethra. 
 
 LITHEC'TOMY. Lat., lithectomia (from Ai'do?, a stone, 
 and (KTopi^, a cutting out). See Lithotomy. 
 
 LITH'ENATE. See Urate. 
 
 LITHEN'IC ACID. Fr., acide lithenique. Ger., Lithen- 
 sdure. See Uric acid. 
 
 Liquidity- 
 Lithium 
 
 LITH'EPSY. From Ai'^os, a stone, and eifjeiv, to boil. 
 See Lithodiala'sis. 
 
 LITH'IA, /. From At'0os, a stone. Fr., lithine. Ger., 
 Lithion, Lithiumoxyd. Lithium oxide. The salts of 
 lithium are often considered, according to the prin- 
 ciples of the old nomenclature, as compounds of the 
 base 1. with acid radicles, and are named in correspond- 
 ence with this idea. This method of nomenclature still 
 prevails in the Fr. Cod., but not in the U. S. and Br. 
 Ph’s. For such salts see under LP/ii?on.— Carbonate of 
 1. [Br. Ph., 1867] . Fat., Utilise carbonas. Normal lithi- 
 um carbonate. — Liquor lithiae effervescens. Fr., eau 
 de lithine. Ger., Lithiuniwasser. Effervescent solution 
 of 1. ; 1. water ; a preparation consisting of 10 grains 
 of normal lithium carbonate dissolved in an imperial 
 pint (8,750 grains) of water, and held in solution l)y 
 carbonic acid gas forced into the water under a pres- 
 sure of 7 atmospheres. — Lithiae carbonas [Br. Ph., 
 1867]. See Carbonate of 1 . — Lithiae citras. See Lithi- 
 um citrate. — L. water. See Liquor Utilise effervescens. 
 
 LITHIAS'IC ACID. Fr., acide lithiasique. See Uric 
 
 ACID. 
 
 LITHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos, -i'asis. Gr., At0tacri? ( from At'0o?, 
 a stone). Ft., lithiase, lithiasie. Ger., Steinbeschwerde, 
 Steinbildung, Steinkrankheit. The formation of calculi 
 anywhere in the body. Aqueous 1. Of Young, vesical 
 1. — L. biliaris. See Biliary calculus.— L. conjuncti- 
 vae. The formation of calcareous deposits in the re- 
 tained glandular secretions of the Meil)omian glands. — 
 L. cutis. See Uridrosis crystallina. — L. cystica. See 
 L. vesicalis. — L. glandulae lacrimalis. See Lacrymal 
 CALCULUS.— L. nephritica. See Nephrolithiasis. — 
 L. of the pancreatic ducts, L. pancreatis. Of Klebs, 
 the formation of a pancreatic calculus. — L. palpebralis. 
 See Chalazion terreum. — L. praeputii. The formation 
 of a preputial calculus. — L. pulmonum. The formation 
 of a pulmonary calculus. — L. renalis. Fr., lithiase re- 
 nale. See Nephrolithiasis (1st def.).— L. vesicalis. 
 Fr., lithiase vesicate. Lithiasis of the urinary bladder. 
 
 LITH'IATE. See Urate. 
 
 LITH'IC. Gr., \l0lk6<; (from At0o?, a stone). Lat., lithi- 
 cus. 1. Found in or derived from stones or stonelike 
 concretions ; as a n., a medicine tending to prevent the 
 formation of calculi in the urinary organs. 2. Derived 
 from or containing lithium. — L. acid. See Uric acid. 
 
 LITH'IN(E), n. See Lithia and Lithium. 
 
 LITHIOCENO'SIS, /. -o' seos i-is). See Lithotrity. 
 
 LITH'ION, n. Ger., L. See Lithium. 
 
 LITHI0PIPER'AZIN( E). A compound of lithium and 
 piperazine ; used in gout. 
 
 LITHISTAC. Of M. Forbes, uric acid. 
 
 LITH'ITJM, n. From \i0o<;, a stone. Fr., L, lithine. 
 Ger., L. A metallic element discovered in 1817, and 
 first isolated in 1855. It belongs to the class of alkaline 
 metals in common with sodium, potassium, and ammo- 
 nium, and forms a series of compounds resembling the 
 compounds of these radicles in chemical structure and 
 physical qualities. Symbol, Li ; combining weight, 
 7’01. — Carbonas lithii. See L. carbonate. — Effervescing- 
 carbonate of 1. Lat., 1. carbonicum effervescens (2d def.). 
 1. A preparation made up of 4 parts of citric acid, 5 of 
 sodium bicarbonate, and 1 part of 1. carbonate intimate- 
 ly mixed and heated to 100° C. till the mixture forms a 
 granular powder. 2. A preparation made by powder- 
 ing and mixing together 10 parts of 1. carbonate, 20 of 
 tartaric acid, 30 of sodium bicarbonate, and 40 of white 
 sugar, moistening with 40 parts of alcohol, squeezing 
 through a tinned metal sieve or enameled strainer, and 
 drying. 3. See Liquor lithi.® effervescens. See L. car- 
 bonate. — Lithii benzoas [U. S. Ph.]. See L. benzoate. 
 — Lithii bromidum [U. S. Ph.]. See />. bromide. — 
 Lithii carbonas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Normal 1. car- 
 bonate.— Lithii citras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Normal 1. 
 citrate. — Lithii salicylas [U. S. Ph.]. See L. salicylate. 
 
liithiuria 
 
 Lithothlibia 
 
 12V0 
 
 — L. acetate. Lat., 1. aceticum. Ger,, essigsaures L. 
 A compound, L : C2H3O2, slightly soluble in water, and 
 having an unpleasant taste like that of 1. carbonate. — 
 L. amidosulphonate. Fr., a mido- sulfonate de I. Ger., 
 amidosulfonsaures L. A substance, NH2S02.0Li, form- 
 ing long acicular, deliquescent crystals. — L. and caffe- 
 ine sulphonate. A double salt of 1. and cafieine with 
 sulphonic acid ; used in rheumatism and gout. — L. and 
 potassium sulphate. Fr., sulfate de litliine et de potasse. 
 A salt, KLiSOi, forming rhombic crystals. — L. and 
 theobromine salicylate. The double salicylic acid 
 salt of 1. and theobromine ; used as a diuretic. — L. ben- 
 zoate. Lat., litliii benzoas [U. S. Ph.], 1 . benzoicum 
 [Russ. Ph.], benzoas lithicus [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., benzoate 
 de lithine [Fr. Cod.] (ou de L). Ger., L’benzoat, henzoe- 
 saures L. A substance, Li(C7H502), forming either a 
 white powder or small scales, and having either no 
 odor or a faint odor of benzoin and a cooling sweet 
 taste. It is moderately soluble in water and in alcohol. 
 — L. bicarbonate. Lat., lithii hicarbonas. Fr., bicarbo- 
 nate de lithine. See under L. carbonate. — L. bisulphate. 
 Fr., bisulphate de 1 . (ou de lithine). See under L. sul- 
 phate. — L. bitartrate. Tartarlithiue, LiC4H506.H20, a 
 soluble white powder (prepared also in the form of ef- 
 fervescent tablets) ; used in rheumatism and gout. — L. 
 borocitrate. Jja-t., lithii borocitr as. See L. monoborocit- 
 rate, L. diborocitrate, and L. triborocitrate. — L. bromide. 
 Lat., lithii bromidum [U. S. Ph.], bromuretum lithicum 
 [Fr. Cod.], 1. bromatum. Fr., bromure de 1. Ger., 
 BromV, L’bromid. A substance, LiBr, forming a white 
 deliquescent granular powder of pungent taste, very 
 soluble in water and in alcohol. Given, in doses of 15 
 to 30 gr., in epilepsy and for insomnia. — L. carbonate. 
 Lat., lithii carbonas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], Utilise carbonas 
 [Br. Ph.], carbonas lithicus, carbonas lithii, 1 . carbonicum 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., carbonate de lithine [Fr. Cod.] (ou de 
 1.). Ger., L’ carbonat, Jcohlensaures L. A compound of 
 1. and carbonic acid. The normal or ordinary salt, Li2 
 CO3, is a body forming a crystalline powder or crusts of 
 minute crystals, dissolving in about 140 parts of cold 
 water. It is used in the uric acid diathesis, and gener- 
 ally to reduce acidity of the urine. Acid (or hydro- 
 gen) 1. carbonate (1. bicarbonate), HLiC03, is formed 
 from the normal salt by passing carbon dioxide through 
 the solution of the latter. It decomposes on standing, 
 and is reconverted into the normal carbonate. It is 
 present in the liquor Utilise effervescens of the Br. Ph. — 
 L. carbonicum effervescens. See Effervescing carbonate 
 of 1 . (2d def.). — L. chlorid(e). Lat., lithii chloridum, 1 . 
 chloratum. Fr., chlorure de 1. Ger., ClilorV , L’chloriir. 
 A very deliquescent substance, LiCl, forming octaedral 
 crystals. It also occurs combined with one and two 
 molecules of water of crystallization. It is fairly sol- 
 uble in both water and alcohol. — L. citrate. Lat., 
 lithii citras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 1 . citricum, citras lithicus 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., citrate de lithine. Ger., citronsaures 
 L., L'citrat. A salt of 1. and citric acid. Normal 1. 
 citrate, Ct;H507Li3, is a white deliquescent crystalline 
 powder of slightly alkaline test, soluble in water, and 
 having a bitter and saltish taste. — Lithii citras effer- 
 vescens [Br. Ph.], L. citricum effervescens. A prepara- 
 tion made with 1. citrate, tartaric acid, milk sugar, 
 white sugar, and sodium bicarbonate, moistened with 
 alcohol. — L. diborocitrate. A substance, Li2C6H6072H 
 BO2, crystallizable with difficulty and soluble in water. 
 — L. dithiosalicylate. A compound obtained by neu- 
 tralizing dithiosalicylic acid with 1. carbonate ; used in 
 rheumatism and gout. — L. diuretin. See L. and theo- 
 bromine .salicglate . — L. ferromanganophosphatum na- 
 tivum. See Triphylin.— L. formate. A compound 
 of 1. and formic acid ; used in rheumatism and gout. — 
 L. hippurate. The hii)puric acid salt of 1. ; used for 
 the uric acid diathesis. — L. hydrate, L. hydroxid(e). 
 Fr., hydrate de 1 . i,ou de lithine). Ger., L’hydrat, L'hy- 
 
 droxyd, L’oxyhydrat. A white crystalline non-deliques- 
 ceut mass, LiOH (or Li0H-(-H20), having caustic 
 properties, and soluble in water. — L. iodate. The iodic 
 acid salt of 1. ; used in renal lithiasis and gout. — L. 
 iodidt e Lat., lithii iodidum, 1. jodatum. Fr., iodure de 
 1. Ger., Jodi’. A crystalline body, Lil, occurring in 
 white deliquescent prisms containing 3 molecules of 
 water of crystallization, and turning yellow from liber- 
 ated iodine on exposure to the atmosphere. — L. mono- 
 borocitrate. A sukstance, Li(C6H707)HB02, crystal- 
 lizable with difficulty, and soluble in water. — L. ni- 
 trate. Lat., lithii nitras. Fr., azotate (ou nitrate) de 1. 
 (ou de lithine). Ger., salpetersaures L., L’nitrat. A 
 salt, LiNOs, forming rhomboedral crystals, and very 
 soluble in water and in alcohol. It also occurs asso- 
 ciated with molecules of water of crystallization. — 
 L. orthophosphate. A salt of 1. and phosphoric acid. 
 Normal 1. orthophosphate, LisPOi, is a crystalline or 
 amorphous pulverulent substance, almost insoluble in 
 water, soluble in nitric and hydrochloric acids. The 
 diacid 1. orthophosphate, H2LiP04, is a deliquescent 
 crystalline body, readily soluble in water. — L. ortho- 
 silicate. A salt of the composition LiSi04. — L. oxidt e). 
 Ft., oxyde de L, lithine. Ger., L’oxyd. Lithia ; a white 
 crystalline mass, Li20. — L. phosphate. Lat., lithii 
 phosphas. Fr., phosphate de 1. (ou de lithine). Ger., 
 phosphorsaures L. See L. orthophosphate . — L. platini- 
 chlorid(e). Ft., platinichlorure de 1. A substance, Li2 
 PtCle + 6H2O, forming efflorescent yellow laminar 
 crystals, readily soluble in water. — L. rhodanate. See 
 L. sulphocyanate. — L. salicylate. Lat., lithii salicylas 
 [U. S. Ph.], salicylas lithicus [Fr. Cod.], 1. salicylicum. 
 Fr., salicylate de lithine [Fr. Cod.] (ou de 1.). Ger., 
 V salicylat, saUcylsaures L. A substance, LiC7H503 [Fr. 
 Cod.] (or 2LiC7H503 -f" H2O [U. S. Ph.] ), forming white 
 acicular crystals of sharp, sweetish taste, soluble in 
 water and in alcohol. Acid 1. salicylate contains 
 double the amount of acid radicle found in the normal 
 salt. — L. santonate. Lat., 1. santonicum. Ger., L’san- 
 toniat. A substance, Ci5Hi904Li, occurring in colorless 
 acicular crystals, obtained by dissolving 1. carbonate in 
 santonin. — L. silicate. See L. ortho silicate. — L. sozo- 
 iodolate, L. sozoiodolicum. A salt occurring in glanc- 
 ing white plates, which sometimes assume a faint yel- 
 lowish tinge without affecting its purity. It dissolves 
 easily in water and in aqueous alcohol. — L. sulphate. 
 Fr., sulfate de lithine (ou de 1.). Ger., schwefelsaures L., 
 L’sulfat. A salt of 1. and sulphuric acid. Normal 1. 
 sulphate, Li2S04 -\- H2O, is a body forming laminar 
 crystals soluble in water and in alcohol. The acid (or 
 hydrogen) 1. sulphate (1. bisulphate), HLiS04, is 
 known. — L. sulphichthyolate. A compound obtained 
 by neutralizing ichthyolsulphonic acid with 1. carbon- 
 ate ; used in rheumatism. — L. triborocitrate. A sub- 
 stance of the composition C6H507Li23HB02. — L. urate. 
 Ger., harnsnures L. A salt of 1. and uric acid. The 
 acid 1. urate (the only one known), C5H3N403Li, forms 
 granular crystals, more soluble in water than other 
 acid urates. 
 
 LITHIU'RIA, /. See Lithuria. 
 
 LITHOBEX'IS,/. -bex'eos (-is). From a stone, and 
 a cough. Ger., Steinhusten. See Tussis calculosa. 
 
 LITHOCEN'OPE, f. -cen'opes. From At'do?, a stone, and 
 icevovv, to empty. An instrument for removing the cal- 
 culus in the operation of lithotrity. 
 
 LITHOCENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Lithotrity. 
 
 LITH'OCLAST. From At0os, a stone, and kMu, to break. 
 Fr., lithoclaste. Ger., Litholclast. See Lithotrite. 
 
 LITH'OCLASTY. Lat., lithoclastia. See Lithotrity. 
 
 LITHOCLYS'MIA, /. From kLBo<;, a stone, and Kkxxrixa, a 
 clyster. Fr., lithoclysmia. Litbolysis by injecting 
 chemical solutions into the bladder. 
 
 LITHOCYSTOT'OMY. From At^o?, a stone, kv<tti<;, the 
 bladder, and rony, a cutting. See Cystotomy. 
 
1271 
 
 Lithiuria 
 
 Lithothlibia 
 
 LITHODEC'TASY. h^i.Jithodectasia. See Lithectasy. 
 
 LITHO'DES. See Lithoid. 
 
 LITHODIAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From At'^og, a 
 stone, and 6taAuo-is, a separating. Fr., lithodialysie. 
 Ger., Lithodialyse. 1. The dissolving of stones in the 
 bladder either by medicine given internally or by in- 
 travesical injections. 2. Any operation to remove a 
 calculus from the bladder that divides the stone into 
 such small pieces that they may be removed by forceps 
 or simple injections. 
 
 LITHODIALYTTC. Lat., lithodialyticus. Pertaining to 
 lithodialysis. 
 
 LITHODRAS'SIC. From \L6o<;, a stone, and SpdaaeLv, to 
 grasp. Fr., lithodrassique. Stone-seizing (said of a 
 variety of forceps used in lithotrity, having several 
 blades united by a silk cord). 
 
 LITHOFEL'LIC. From At0o?, a stone, and fel, the gall 
 bladder. Fr., lithofellique. Pertaining to biliary lith- 
 iasis. — L. acid. Fr., acide litho-fellique. Ger., Lithofel- 
 linsdure. An acid, C20H36O4, which forms the chief 
 constituent of Oriental bezoar stones. 
 
 LITHOFELLIN'IC. Fr., lithofellinique. See Lithofel- 
 
 LIC. 
 
 LITHOFRAC'TOR. From Aido?, a stone, and frangere, 
 to break. Ger., Lithofraktor. See Lithotrite. 
 
 LITHOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From Ai'0os, a 
 stone, and yewdv, to engender. See Lithogeny. 
 
 LITHO'GENOUS. Fr., liihogene. Causing or relating 
 to lithogeny. 
 
 LITHO'GENY. From a stone, and yewdv, to en- 
 gender. Fr., lithogenie. The formation of calculi or 
 calculous material. 
 
 LITH^OID, LITHOID'AL. Gr., AiOcGSt}?. Lat., 
 
 lithodes, lithoides. Fr., litho'ide. Resembling stone. 
 
 LITHOIDO'SIS, /. -o'seos. See Lith^mia. 
 
 LITH"OKELYPHOPJE'DION. From Ai0o?, a stone. kcAv- 
 a shell, and naiSiov, a little child. Of Kuchenmeis- 
 ter, a dead extrauterine foetus having its superficial 
 parts and its envelopes calcified. 
 
 LITHOKEL'YPHOS, n. -yph'eos, -kel'yphis. From At'flo?, 
 a stone, and »ceAii<f>os, a husk or shell. A calcareous de- 
 posit in the foetal envelopes in extrauterine pregnancy. 
 
 LITHOKO'NION. From Ai'0o?, a stone, and to 
 
 pulverize. Of Horner, an instrument for pulverizing 
 calculi, consisting of several parts : a straight tube in- 
 troduced into the bladder ; a cannula, having at one 
 extremity two basket-shaped springs, that is passed 
 through the tube to catch the calculus, and drills for 
 passing through the cannula to perforate the stone. 
 
 LITHOL'ABON, LITHOL'ABTJM, n. From At0o?, a stone, 
 and Kaix^dveiv, to seize. Fr., litholabe. Ger., Steinzange, 
 Steinlbffel. An instrument for seizing a vesical calculus. 
 
 LITHOL'APAXY. From Ai^o?, a stone, and 
 evacuation. FT.Jitholapaxie. Ger., Litholapaxie. The 
 removal of a vesical calculus by first crushing it and 
 subsequently washing out the fragments. — Bigelow’s 1. 
 The crushing of the stone at one sitting with a special 
 form of lithotrite and the removal of the fragments 
 with an evacuating apparatus. — Perineal 1. L. in 
 which the lithotrite and evacuator are introduced into 
 the bladder through a perineal incision. 
 
 LITHO'LEIN. A proprietary antiseptic and antipara- 
 si tic, 
 
 LITHOL'OGY. Lat., lithologia (from Ai'0o?, a stone, and 
 Aoyos, understanding). Fr., lithologie. Ger., Sieinsamm- 
 lung. The science of calculi or of calculous formations. 
 
 LITHOL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos i-ol'ysis). From Ai'0o?, a stone, 
 and Avtri?, a loosing. Of Donillet, dissolution of vesical 
 calculi by lithotryptic injections. — Voltaic 1. The de- 
 composition of a vesical calculus by electrolysis. 
 
 LITH'OLYTE. A catheter for injecting solvents for 
 vesical calculi. 
 
 LITHOLYTTC. From At0o?, a stone, and kveiv, to loose. 
 See Lithontriptic. 
 
 LITHOMALA'CIA, /. From Ai'0os, a stone, and p.a\aKLa, 
 softness. Fr., lithomalacie. The spontaneous softening 
 of a calculus. 
 
 LITHOM'ETER. From Ai0o?, a stone, and p-irpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., lithometre. An instrument for measuring the 
 size of a calculus. 
 
 LITHOMET'RA, /. From At^o?, a stone, and /aijrpa, the 
 womb. Ossification or calcification of the uterus. 
 
 LITH'OMYL. From At0o?, a stone, and p.v\t], a mill. 
 Fr., lithomyleur. Of Cattenoz, an instrument for re- 
 ducing vesical calculi to an impalpable powder. 
 
 LITHOM'YLY. Fr., lithomylie. The reduction of cal- 
 culi to powder. 
 
 LITHONEPHRI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From Ai'0o?, a stone, 
 and ve<f>p6';, a kidney. See Nephrolithiasis (1st 
 def.). 
 
 LITHONEPHROT'OMY. From Ai'0o?, a stone, ve4>p6i, a 
 kidney, and a cutting. The operation of cutting 
 into the kidney in cases of renal lithiasis. 
 
 LITHONLYTTC, LITHONTHRYP'TIC. See Lithon- 
 triptic. 
 
 LITH'ONTRIPSY. Lat., lithontripsis ( from At'0os, a stone, 
 and rpi^eiy, to rub). See Lithotrity. 
 
 LITHONTRIP'TIC. Lat., lithontripticus. Fr., lithon- 
 triptique. Ger., steinauflbsend. Capable of dissolving 
 vesical calculi ; as a n. (Ger., Steinmittel), a 1, remedy. 
 
 LITHONTRIP'TOR. See Lithotrite. 
 
 LITH'ONUM, n. See Lithium. 
 
 LITHOP.a:'DION, LITHOP.$'DIUM, n. From a 
 stone, and TraiSiov, a little child. Fr., lithopHion. Ger., 
 Lithopddion, Steinfrucht. A foetus which has undergone 
 shriveling and calcareous degeneration, usually in the 
 course of ectopic gestation. — L. intrauterinum. A 1. 
 included in the uterine cavity. 
 
 LITH'OPHONE. From Ai'0o?, a stone, and a sound. 
 An instrument for ascertaining the presence of a stone 
 in the bladder by the sound made by touching it. 
 
 LITHOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos i-oph'thisis). From Ai'0o?, 
 a stone, and (f>0iaL^, consumption. Pulmonary tuber- 
 culosis in which calcareous concretions have formed. 
 
 LITHOPLAT'OMY. From At^os, a stone, and TrAaru?, 
 wide. The operation of removing a stone from the 
 bladder by dilatation of the urethra. 
 
 LITH'OPLAXY. From Ai'^os, a stone, and ttA^^i?, a stroke. 
 See Lithotrity. 
 
 LITHOP'RINY. From Ai'0o?, a stone, and npieiy, to saw. 
 See Lithoprisy. 
 
 LITHOPRI'ON, m. -on' os (-is). From Ai'0o?, a stone, 
 and npiuiv, a saw. Fr., litlioprione. Ger., Steinzermal- 
 mer. An instrument to be used in lithoprisy. 
 
 LITHOP'RISY. From \i0o<;, a stone, and npl<TLq, a saw- 
 ing. Fr., Hthoprisie. A proposed operation for sawing 
 through a vesical calculus. 
 
 LITH'OSCOPE. From At'0o?, a stone, and <xKOTreh>, to ex- 
 amine. Ger., Lithoskop. An instrument for ascertain- 
 ing the presence and dimensions of vesical calculi. 
 
 LITHOSPER'MUM, n. From \i0o^, a stone, and a-TTepp.a, 
 a seed. Fr., gremil. Ger., Steinsamen. Gromwell ; a 
 genus of boragineous plants. — L. arvense. Fr., gremil 
 des champs. Ger., Acker steinsamen. Stoneseed. The 
 seed was formerly employed like that of L. officinale ; 
 the root bark is used in northern Europe to color but- 
 ter. — L. creticum (majus). L. officinale. — L. nigrum. 
 L. arvense. — L. officinale. Fr., gremil offieinal. Ger., 
 gehrduchlicher Steinsameii. Common gromwell ; the 
 seed was formerly used as a stimulant diuretic in cal- 
 culous and allied diseases. 
 
 LITHOTEC'NON, n. From \i0o<;, a stone, and tskvov, a 
 little child. See Lithopa?dion. 
 
 LITHOTERETH ' RUM, IITHOTERET ' RON, LITHO- 
 THERETH'RON, n. From Ai'0o5, a stone, and reperpov, 
 a gimlet. See Lithotrite. 
 
 LITHOTHLIBTA, /. From Ai0o?, a stone, and 0Ai'/3eiv, 
 to press. Fr., lithothlibie. Ger., LithofhJibie. The 
 
Lithothryptor 
 
 Lixiviation 
 
 1272 
 
 crushing of a vesical calculus between a sound in the 
 bladder and a finger in the rectum or vagina. 
 LITHOTHRYP'TOR, m. -o'ris. From Ai^os, a stone, 
 and 0pu7TTeti/, to break in pieces. See Lithotrite. 
 LITH'OTOME. From At0os, a stone, and Tifi-vnv, to cut. 
 Fr., 1. Ger., Lithotom. See Cystotome. 
 LITHOTO'MIA, /. See Lithotomy.— L. douglassiana. 
 Of J. Douglass, an operation of suprapubic lithotomy 
 proposed in 1720. 
 
 LITHOT'CMIST. Fr., lithotomiste. Ger., Blasenstein- 
 schneider. A specialist in lithotomy. 
 
 LITHOT'OMUS, m. See Cystotome. 
 
 LITH0T''0MY. Lat., lithotomia. Fr., lithoto7nie. Ger., 
 Blasensteinschyiitt. Cystotomy [q. v.) done with a view 
 to the extraction of a vesical calculus. — Allarton’s 1. 
 See Median cystotomy. — Bilateral 1. L. by an in- 
 cision behind the bulb of the urethra, crossing the 
 rhaphe at right angles, involving the membranous 
 urethra, and dividing the prostate bilaterally. — Bu- 
 chanan’s 1. Median 1. by means of a rectangular staff. 
 — Celsus’s 1. See Apparatus minor. — Central 1. See 
 Median cystotomy.— Civiale’s 1. L. by a method es- 
 sentially the same as in Dupuytren’s bilateral operation, 
 except that the perineal incision is made in the median 
 line. — Corradi’s 1. The operation of 1. with certain in- 
 struments invented by Coi'radi. A catheterlike staff is 
 used, having a deep groove at the curved end, from 
 which a slender knife may be projected backward 
 through the membranous urethra and the perinseum, 
 a probe-pointed bistoury to cut down on this knife as a 
 guide, and a hinged forceps to remove the stone. — Di- 
 rect vaginal 1. See Vaginal cystotomy. — Dolbeau’s 1. 
 A modification of the old operation of median 1. con- 
 sisting in dilating the neck of the bladder and parts ex- 
 ternal to it in the second step of the operation, and in 
 the third crushing the stone before its removal. — Du- 
 puytren’s 1. The bilateral section of the prostate with 
 the semilunar transverse perineal incision in front of 
 the anus. — Extravesical 1. The removal of a calculus 
 from a fistula outside of the bladder. — Fergusson’s 1. 
 Lateral 1. with the curved staff. — High 1., Hypogastric 
 1. See Suprapubic CYSTOTOMY^ — Italian 1. See Median 
 CYSTOTOMY^— Key’s 1. Lateral 1. with the straight 
 staff. — Lateral 1. See Lateral cystotomy\ — Lateral 
 rectoprostatic 1. Rectal 1. in which the prostate is in- 
 cised as in the lateral operation. — Lithontriptic 1. The 
 removal of calculous debris by a perineal section after 
 lithotrity. — Marian 1., Median 1. See Mediayi cys- 
 totomy. — Mediobilateral 1. L. in which an incision is 
 made in the median line of the perineum into the 
 groove of a staff. A double-bladed lithotome cache is 
 then introduced into the bladder on the staff, the latter 
 is withdrawn, and the blades of the lithotome are ex- 
 panded, dividing the prostate on either side. — Medio- 
 lateral 1. L. in which the median perineal incision is 
 prolonged in front of and to the left of the rectum, the 
 latter is detached from the tissues in the wound, and 
 with the finger in the rectum a knife is used to cut into 
 the groove of a staff through the membranous urethra, 
 a probe-pointed knife being subsequently introduced 
 through the incision into the bladder and a lateral incis- 
 ion of the prostate madefrom within outward. — Perineal 
 1. See Perineal cystotomy. — Petersen’s suprapubic 
 1. L. in which the bladder is first injected and a liga- 
 ture placed around the penis to retain the fluid, and 
 the rectum next distended by a rubber bag filled with 
 water, the bladder being thus made to occupy the supra- 
 pubic region. — Prerectal 1. See Median cystotomy. — 
 Pyelol’. Of Anderson, renal 1. in which the stone is 
 removed by incising the pelvis or ureter instead of the 
 renal tissue. — Quadrilateral 1. A modification of bi- 
 lateral 1. in which four incisions are made into the 
 prostate. — Rectal 1. See Rectal cy’stotomy. — Rectoper- 
 ineal 1. See Rectal cystotomy. — Rectourethral 1. A 
 
 rectovesical 1. in which the prostate is dilated to allow 
 of the withdrawal of the calculus through the urethral 
 incision. — Rectovesical 1. See Rectal cystotomy. — 
 Renal 1. See Nephrolithotomy. — Spontaneous 1. 
 Evacuation of a calculus by ulceration through the 
 bladder and perinseum. — Suprapubic 1. See Supra- 
 pubic cystotomy.— Urethral 1. in the female. L. in 
 which the urethra and contiguous tissues are divided 
 upward (Brodie), downward (Colotj, bilaterally (Lis- 
 ton ), or unilaterally on the left side by a probe-pointed 
 knife introduced into the bladder on a grooved director. 
 — Urethral 1. in the male. Perineal incision of the 
 urethra to remove impacted calculi. — Vaginal 1., Vesi- 
 covaginal 1. See Vaginal cystotomy. 
 
 LITHOT'ONY. From At'0os, a stone, and reiVeiv, to stretch. 
 Of Marsliall Hall, suprapubic puncture of the bladder 
 by a trocar and cannula, the latter being allowed to re- 
 main in position until a fistula is established. The 
 fistula is then dilated until the calculus can be re- 
 moved. 
 
 LITHOTRE'SIS, /. -re'seos {-is). From Ai0o?, a stone, 
 and rpYiatg, a boring. Fr., lithotresie. Perforation of a 
 calculus with a drill. 
 
 LITH'OTRIPSY. Lat., lithotripsis (from Ac0os, a stone, 
 and Tpi^eLv, to rub). See Lithotrity. 
 LITHOTRIP'TER. See Lithotrite. 
 
 LITHOTRIP'TIC. Fr., lithoh'iptique (2d def.). 1. See 
 Lithontriptic. 2. See Lithotritic. 
 LITHOTRIP'TOR, m. -to'ris. From Ai0o?, a stone, and 
 rpi^eiv, to rub. See Lithotrite. 
 
 LITH'OTRITE. Lat.,lithotritor. Fr., lithotriteur. Ger., 
 Steinbrecher. An instrument for crushing a stone, es- 
 pecially a vesical calculus. 
 
 LITHOTRI'TIA, /. See Lithotrity. 
 
 LITHOTRIT'IC. Fr., lithotritique. Pertaining to lith- 
 otrity. 
 
 LITHOTRIT'LAPAXY. From At^os, a stone, terere, to 
 rub, and kandaaeLv, to empty. Of Keith, lithotrity and 
 removal of the fragments by syringing. 
 LITHOTRI'TOR, m. -o'ris. See Lithotrite. 
 
 LITHOT ' RITURE, LITHOT'RITY. Lat., lithotritia. 
 Fr., lithoti'itie. Ger., Stembrechung. The operation of 
 crushing a stone in the bladder. 
 
 LITHOTRYP'SIS, /. -ryp'seos {-is). From At0os, a 
 stone, and a rubbing. See Lithotrityl 
 
 LITHOTRYP'TER, 7n. -te'ros {-is). From At'0os, a stone, 
 and TpuTTrip, a rubber. See Lithotrite. 
 
 LITHOTRYPTE'RION, LITHOTRYPTE'RIUM, n. A 
 
 small lithotrite. 
 
 LITHOTRYP'TOR, m. -o'ris. See Lithotrite. 
 LITH'OUS. From At^os, a stone. Pertaining to or con- 
 sisting of stones or calculous formations. 
 
 LITHURE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From Ai.'0os, a stone, and 
 ouprjo-t?, micturition. Ger., Stehihamen. See Lithuria. 
 LITHU'RIA, /. From Ai'0o?, a stone, and ovpov, urine. 
 Ger., Griesharnen. Uric acid lithiasis. 
 LITHURORRHffl'A, /. From Ai'0o?, a stone, ovpov, urine, 
 and poLa. a flowing. See Lithuria. 
 
 LIT'MATE. A salt of litmic acid. 
 
 LIT'MIC ACID. Fr., acide litmique. Ger., Litmussdure. 
 A compound of litmus, said to be a mixture of azolit- 
 min and spaniolitniin. 
 
 LIT'MUS. Lat., lacmus [Ger Ph.], lacca musci. Fr., 
 iournesol. Ger., Lahnus. The coloring matter ob- 
 tained from the species of Rocella, Variolaria, Leconora, 
 and similar lichens. It is used chiefly as a test for acids 
 and alkalies, being colored red by the former and re- 
 stored to its original color by the latter. — L. paper. 
 Ger., Lahmuspapier . A test paper for acids (blue 1. 
 paper, charta exploratoria cserulea [Ger. Ph.]) prepared 
 by staining unsized paper with a strong, clear infusion 
 of 1. (1 part of 1. to 4 of water). If a test for alkalies is 
 required, the infusion is first reddened by an acid, 
 forming red 1. paper. 
 
1273 
 
 Lithothryptor 
 
 Lixiviation 
 
 LITRAM'ETER. Lat., litrametrum (from Ai'rpa, a pound, 
 and fjLerpov, a measure). An instrument for measuring 
 the specific gravity of liquids. 
 
 LI'TRE. Fr., 1. Ger., Liter. A measure of capacity 
 equal to 6r027 cubic inches, or 2 '113 American pints, 
 or F76 English pints. 
 
 LITS.a:'A, LITSE'A, /. Fr., litse. A genus of laurace- 
 ous plants. — L. apetala. L. citrifolia. — L. citrifolia. 
 A species with cinnamonlike bark, which, mixed with 
 pepper, is applied in Ceylon to foul sores. In Java it 
 is used in hysteria.— L. cubeba. A species found in 
 Cochin-China, where a decoction of the fruit is used as 
 a carminative and stomachic. — L. glauca. Fr., laurier 
 glanque. A Japanese species the bark of which is tonic. 
 — L. monopetala. A species found in the East Indies, 
 where the mildly astringent, aromatic, and balsamic 
 bark is used in indigestion, diarrhoea, etc. — L. zeylan- 
 ica. A species found in Ceylon ; the hark, called 
 dawel-coronde (drum cinnamon ; Fr., cannellier-tamhour), 
 is aromatic, anthelminthic, excitant, andemmenagogue. 
 It is probably the Cassia cinnamomea mijrrhie odore of 
 riukenet. 
 
 LIT'TER. From lectus. a bed. Fr., litih'e. An appli- 
 ance for transporting sick and wounded persons for 
 short distances. 
 
 LITTOREL'LA, /. A genus of herbaceous perennial 
 aquatic plants. — L. lacustris. Fr., littoreUe des marais. 
 Shore grass ; indigenous to Europe. The leaves are 
 astringent and vulnerary. 
 
 LIVE'DO, /. -ed'inis. Fr., lividite. Ger., Bleifarhe. 
 1. Lividity. 2. Blueness of the skin due to passive or 
 venous congestion, livor cutis. — L. calorica. L. due 
 to the action of cold. — L. mechanica. Ger., mechanische 
 Hautblduung. Lividity of the skin due to mechanical 
 obstruction of the circulation. 
 
 LIV'ER. Gr., ^Tiap. La,t., hepar, jecur. Fi\, foie. Ger., 
 Leber. 1. A glandular organ having for its chief func- 
 tions the secretion of bile and glycogen and to impress 
 upon the blood passing through it certain ill understood 
 changes. 2. A sulphur compound resembling the 1. in 
 color. — Accessory 1. Lat., hepar accessorium. Ger., 
 Nebenleber. An additional part of the 1. which is some- 
 times found attached to the left extremity of the organ 
 by a fold of peritonaeum which contains blood ves.sels, 
 etc., for it.— Albuminoid 1., Amyloid 1. Ger., Amy- 
 loidleber. A 1. that has undergone amyloid degenera- 
 tion.— Atrophic (or atrophied) nutmeg 1. The atro- 
 phic form of chronic interstitial hepatitis. — Bacony 1. 
 An amyloid 1. — Bastard 1. See Spleen. — Biliary cir- 
 rhotic 1. Of Striimpell, a 1. in which there has been 
 atrophy of the hepatic cells in consequence of disten- 
 tion of the bile ducts and the formation of connective 
 tissue to fill the gaps thus left. — Bronze 1. See Rusty- 
 brown atrophic Z.— Cachectic fatty 1. The 1. of a person 
 affected with some cachexia, in which fat has accumu- 
 lated. — Cardiac 1. A 1. in which there is chronic hy- 
 pergemia with pulsation, found in some cases of disease 
 of the right heart.— Cirrhotic fatty 1. Fatty 1. with 
 proliferation of the interstitial connective tissue ob- 
 served in habitual drinkers. — Cirrhotic 1. See Atrophic 
 nutmeg 1 . — Colloid 1. Of Bamberger, see Amyloid 1 . — 
 Drunkard’s 1. A cirrhotic 1. produced by the pro- 
 tracted use of alcoholic drinks. — Fatty atrophic 1. An 
 atrophied 1. with fatty degeneration of the cells in an 
 atrophied 1. — Fatty hypertrophic 1. A 1. in which 
 there is fatty infiltration. — Fatty 1. Lat., hepar (seu 
 jecur) adiposum. Fr., foie gras. Ger., Feftleber, fettige 
 Entartung der Leber. An abnormal condition of the 1. 
 occurring especially among drunkards and in connec- 
 tion with diseases of the lungs. In addition to the 
 fatty deposits normally found in the cells contiguous to 
 the portal veinlets and at the periphery of the acini, 
 further accumulations are found within the acini, 
 often extending inward as far as the central vein. The 
 
 1. cells become degenerated and consequently unable to 
 perform their function. The condition tends to be- 
 come permanent, thus differing from a physiological 
 infiltration of fat. — Fatty nutmeg 1. See Fatty atrophic 
 1. — Fibrofatty 1. See Cirrhotic fatty 1. — Floating 1. 
 Lat., hepar migrans (seu mobile). Ger.. Wanderleber. A 
 1. in which there is abnormal mobility due to relaxa- 
 tion of the hepatic ligament ; in the recumbent posture 
 the organ descends toward the inclined side. It is 
 more common among women than men, and is supposed 
 to result from mechanical causes, especially from pres- 
 sure. — Gin drinker’s 1., Gin 1. Fr., foie des buveurs de 
 gin. See Atrophic nutmeg 1 . — Granular 1., Granulated 
 i. A cirrhotic 1. in which the contour of the organ is 
 modified and its surface nodulated in consequence of 
 irregular atrophy of the newly formed connective tis- 
 sue. — Heart 1. Any one of the secondary affections of 
 the 1. which are dependent on heart lesions. — Hob- 
 nailed 1., Hob nail 1. See Atrophic nutmeg 1 . — Larda- 
 ceous 1. See Amyloid 1. — Left 1. See Spleen. — Leu- 
 caemic 1. The 1. hypertrophied in consequence of leu- 
 caemia and showing on section minute grains resembling 
 miliary tubercles in the portal venules, — Mamillated 1. 
 A granulated 1, — Melanaemic 1. The 1. of a person 
 having melansemia, in which black pigment matter has 
 been deposited in the interior of the blood vessels and 
 in the interstitial connective tissue. — Movable 1. See 
 Floating 1 . — Nutmeg 1. Lat., hepar moschatiforme iatro- 
 phicxmi), hepar variegatum. Fr., foie (noix de) muscade. 
 Ger., MusTcatnussleher. A 1. in which chronic venous 
 engorgement from heart disease has produced dilatation 
 of the capillaries and a peculiar mottled appearance of 
 the lobules from breaking down and pigmentation of 
 the hepatic cells about the intralobular vein. — Pigmen- 
 tary degeneration of the 1., Pigment 1. A condition 
 of the 1. found post mortem as a result of melansemia. 
 It consists in the presence of granular matter in the 
 blood of the gland, either free or in the cells, and de- 
 pendent upon a destruction of the blood corpuscles. It 
 is considered to be due to the influence of malaria. — 
 Rhachitic 1., Rickety 1. The 1. in rhachitis, in which 
 there is increase of the portal cellular tissue. — Rusty- 
 brown atrophic 1. A 1. in which the cells inclose 
 numerous brownish-red granules, apparently excreted 
 biliary coloring matter. — Scrofulous 1. See Amyloid 1. 
 — Tight lace 1. A 1. with an elongated right lobe, cap- 
 sular thickening, atrophy of the parenchyma, mobility, 
 and furrowing of the surface from pressure of the ribs, 
 caused by the continued employment of tightly laced 
 stays. — Tuberculated 1. A granulated 1. — Wandering 
 1. See Floating 1 . — Waxlike 1., Waxy 1. See Amyloid 
 1. — Whisk(e)y 1. See Interstitial hepatitis. 
 
 LIVISTO'N(T)A, /. A genus of palms. — L. rotundifolia. 
 A species found in the Molucca Islands and Cochin- 
 China. Sago is prepared from the pith of the stem. 
 
 LIVIT'ULA, /. See Uvula. 
 
 LI'VOR, m. -o'ris. From livere, to be of a blue color. 
 Lividity. — L. a strangulatione. See Livedo mechan- 
 ica.— L. cutis. Lividity of the skin.— L. emortualis. 
 A discolored spot on the skin of a corpse, due to incip- 
 ient putrefaction. — L. febrilis. The lividity observed 
 during a febrile chill. — L. mortis. See L. emortualis. 
 — L. sanguinis. See Ecchymosis, 
 
 LIX, m. Li'cis. Ashes or lye. 
 
 LIX'A, /. Of Kerr, potash. — L. phosphorosa. Potas- 
 sium phosphite.— L. sulphurosa, Sulphurous 1. Potas- 
 sium sulphite. 
 
 LIXIV'IA, /. From lix, ashes, lye. Lye. 
 
 LIXIVTAL. From lixivia, lye. Fr., lixiviel. Pertain- 
 ing to a lye ; obtained by lixiviation. 
 
 LIXIVIA'TION. From made into lye. Ger., 
 
 Auslaugung. 1. The act or process of washing wood 
 ashes to obtain alkaline salts, or the process or act of 
 making lye. 2. See Percolation. 
 
Lixivious 
 
 Lobelia 
 
 1274 
 
 LIXIV'IOUS. Lat., lixiviosus. See Lixivial. 
 
 LIXIV'ITJM, n. From lix, lye. Ger., Lauge. Lye. 
 
 LIZAR^IC ACID. Fr., acide lizarique. Of Debus, a sub- 
 stance obtained by heating the coloring matters of 
 madder with dilute sulphuric acid and zinc oxide. 
 
 LO'A, /. The larva of Filaria oculi. 
 
 LOAKED. Filled with material for producing the 
 proper secretion (said of gland cells). 
 
 LO'BAR. From Ao| 36?, a lobe. Fr., lobaire. Ger., 1. 
 Pertaining to or affecting a lobe as distinguished from 
 a lobule (see L. pneumonia). 
 
 LO'BATE. Lat., lobatiis ( from Ao^os, a lobe). Fr., lobe. 
 Ger., gelappt. 1. Resembling or pertaining to a lobe. 
 2. Divided into lobes or bearing lobes (Fr., lobifere). 
 
 LO'BATED. See Lobate (2d def.). 
 
 LOBE. Gr., Ao^6s. Lat., lobiis. Fr., 1. Ger., happen. 
 A projecting and somewhat rounded portion of a part 
 or organ ; in the brain, either (a) a rounded elevation 
 (e. g., one of the corpora quadrigemina) or (6 ) a group 
 of cerebellar folia (e. g., the semilunar L), or (c) a group 
 of cerebral gyri more or less distinctly demarcated by 
 deep fissures and corresponding approximately to the 
 cranial bones (e. g., the occipital 1.) ; in botany, a sub- 
 division of an organ, especially a rounded projection 
 from the margin of a leaf, or other flattened organ. — 
 Amygdaloid I’s. See Amygdala cerebelli and cf. 
 Amygdaloid tubercle.— Annular 1. of the cerebrum. 
 Ger., ringformiger happen. See Operculum.— Anony- 
 mous 1. of the liver. Lat., lobus (seu lobulus) hepaticus 
 (seu hepatis) anonyrnus. See Quadrate 1. of the liver. — An- 
 terior crescentic 1. of the cerebellum. Lat., lobus cere- 
 belli semilunaris (seu lunatus) anterior, lobus f aid formis an- 
 terior (seu major), folium supralunare (cerebelli). Fr., 1. 
 semilunaire anterieur. Ger., vorderer halbmondfdrmiger 
 happen, oberer halbmondfdrmiger happen des Ideinen 
 Hirns. The whole of the quadrate 1., except a narrow 
 portion at its posterior part. Cf. Posterior crescentic 1. of 
 the cerebellum.— kutevioT inferior 1. of the cerebellum. 
 Lat., lobus cerebelli inferior anterior. See Biventral 1 . — 
 Anterior 1. (of the cerebrum). Lat., lobus cerebri an- 
 terior (seu anticus). See Frontal Z.— Anterior 1. of the 
 liver. Lat., lobus hepaticus anterior. See Quadrate 1. of 
 the liver. — Anterosuperior (or anterior superior; 1. of 
 the cerebellum. Lat., lobus cerebelli anterior superior. 
 See Quadrate 1. of the cerebellum and cf. Superior vermi- 
 form PROCESS.— Appendicular 1. See Floating 1 . — Bi- 
 ventral 1. (of the cerebellum). Lat., lobus (seu lobulus) 
 cerebelli biveyiter. Fr., 1. digastrique. Ger., zweibduch- 
 iger happen. A projection on the under surface of each 
 cerebellar hemisphere, between the amygdalae ante- 
 riorly and the slender 1. posteriorly. — Caudate 1. See 
 Eminentia caudata and Caudate 1. of the liver. — Cau- 
 date 1. of the liver. Lat., lobus hepatis caudatus. 1. 
 An elevation of the hepatic tissue which extends be- 
 tween the Spigelian 1. and the right 1. 2. See Spigelian 
 1 . — Central 1. of the cerebellum. Lat., lobus cerebelli 
 centralis. See Superior vermiform process. — Crescentic 
 1. of the cerebellum. Lat., lobus cerebelli semilunaris. — 
 Cuneiform 1. of the cerebellum. Lat., lobus (seu lobu- 
 lus) cerebelli cuneiformis . — Cuneiform 1. of the cere- 
 brum. Lat., lobulus cerebri cuneatus. See Cuneus (2d 
 def.).— Digastric 1. (of the cerebellum). See Biventral 
 1 . — Duodenal 1. of the liver. See Caudate 1 . — Falci- 
 form 1. (of the cerebrum). Lat., lobus (cerebri) falci- 
 formis. Fr., 1. f aid forme. Ger., Sichellappen, sichel- 
 fdrmiger happen. Of Schwalbe, a 1. of the brain, con- 
 sisting of the fornix, dentate convolution, lamina septi 
 lucidi, and limbic 1. See also under Gyrus fornicatus. 
 — Floating 1. A projecting, tonguelike portion of the 
 right 1. of the liver which may extend below the crest 
 of the ilium. — Frontal internal 1. of the cerebrum. 
 See Marginal convolution. — Frontal 1. (of the brainh 
 Lat., lobus (cerebri) frontalis. Fr., 1. (on lobule) frontal, 
 grand 1. Ger., Sthmlappcn. That part uf a cerebral 
 
 hemisphere lying in front of the central and Sylvian 
 fissures. — Fusiform 1. hat., lobus fusi for mis. See Sub- 
 collateral gyrus. — Hepatic I’s. See V s of the liver . — 
 Hidden 1. of the cerebrum. Fr., 1. couvert. See Insula 
 (1st def.).— Inferior 1. of the cerebellum. Lat., lobus 
 cerebelli inferior. Ger., unterer happen des Kleinhirns. 
 See Biventral 1 . — Inferior posterior (or semilunar; 1. 
 of the cerebellum. See Posterior inferior 1. of the cere- 
 bellum . — Intermediate 1. Lat., lobus {cerebri) inter- 
 medius. Fr., 1. intermediaire. Ger., Zwischenhirnlappen. 
 See Insula (1st def.). — Interoptic 1. An area in the 
 gray matter of the aqueduct of Sylvius, said to repre- 
 sent the distinct pair of I’s which are seen in the iguana 
 in front of the origin of the trochlearis nerve. — Lateral 
 I’s of the prostate. Lat., lobi prostatse laterales, lobi 
 laterales prostatici. The portions of the prostate gland 
 situated on each side of the urethra, usually not very 
 well defined from the general mass of the organ. — 
 Lateral I’s of the thyr(e)oid gland. Lat., lobi glandulse 
 thyreoidese laterales. Ger., Seitenlappen der Schilddruse. 
 The two main portions of the gland situated one on 
 each side of the trachea and united below by the 
 thyreoid isthmus. — Left 1. of the liver. Lat., lobus 
 hepaticus sinister. Ger., linker heberlappen. The left 
 portion of the liver separated from the rest by the 
 longitudinal fissure. It is situated in the epigastric 
 and left hypochondriac regions, sometimes extending 
 as far as the upper border of the spleen. Its upper sur- 
 face is convex, its lower surface concave and resting 
 upon the front of the stomach. Its posterior border is 
 in relation with the cardiac orifice of the stomach. — 
 Limbic 1. (of the cerebrum), hat., lobus limbicus. Fr., 
 grand 1. limbique. Of Broca, a 1. distinguishable from 
 the other convolutions on the mesial surface of the 
 brain, made up of the gyrus fornicatus and the anterior 
 portion of the uncinate gyrus. Cf. Falciform 1. and 
 himbic 1 . — Lingual 1. Lat., lobus lingualis. See Sub- 
 calcarine GYRUS. — Linguiform 1. See Floating Z.— L. 
 of an anther. The anther sac or theca. — L’s of the 
 cerebellum. See Lobus centralis and Biventral Z., etc. 
 — L’s of the cerebrum. Lat., lobi cereb rales {l%t d.e,i.). 
 Fr., Vs cerebraux (1st def.). Vs du cerveau (2d def. ). Ger., 
 Gehirnlappen (1st def.). 1. The anterior, middle, and 
 posterior I’s of the brain. 2. The cerebral hemispheres. 
 — L. of the corpus callosum. See Gyrus /ornicaZM.s.— 
 L. of the ear. Lat., lobus auris. Fr., Z. (ou lobule) 
 d’oreille. Ger., OhrUippchen. The lower portion of the 
 auricle (below the incisura iiitertragica), in which there 
 is no cartilage. The subcutaneous connective tissue is 
 highly developed in this place, its meshes containing 
 globules of fat, but only a few blood vessels and nerves. 
 — L’s of the epididymis. Lat., lobi epididymii. See 
 Lobuli epididjimidis (under Lobulus). — L’s of the kid- 
 ney. Lat., lobi reniculi (seu renis). See Pyramids of 
 Alalpighi. — L’s of the liver. Lat., lobi hepatis (seu he- 
 patici). Fx., V s du foie. Gev., heberlappen. The right 
 and left I’s. See Quadrate 1., Caudate L, and Spigelianl. 
 — L’s of the lung. Lat., lobi pidmonales. Ger., hungen- 
 fliigel. The small divisions comprising a 1. of the 
 lungs, each 1. containing the terminal ramification of a 
 bronchial tube and of the pulmonary vessels. The I’s 
 are separated from each other by connective tissue. — 
 L’s of the mamma. Lat., lobi glandulse mammse. The 
 portions into which the glandular tissues of the mam- 
 mary gland are divided by fibrous or areolar tissue. 
 They consist of a number of small I’s which divide 
 and subdivide into smaller ones, all connected with 
 an excretory duct. — L’s of the medulla oblongata. 
 Lat., lobi medullse oblongatse. See Amygdala? cerebelli. 
 — L. of the nose. Lat., lobulus nasi. A rounded emi- 
 nence at the lower extremity of the dorsum of the 
 nose.— L’s of the pancreas. The roundish aggrega- 
 tions of the glandular tissue of the pancreas separated 
 from each other by connective tissue. — L’s of the pros- 
 
1275 
 
 Lixivious 
 
 Lobelia 
 
 tate. The lateral I’s and the middle 1. of the gland.— 
 L’s of the testicle. See Lobuli testis (under Lobu- 
 LUSj. — Lower posterior 1. See Posterior inferior 1. 
 — Median 1. ( of the brain). Lat., lobus medius. See 
 Parietal /.—Median 1. of the cerebellum. The mesal 
 division of the cerebellum as distinguished from the 
 lateral portion ; the vermis cerebelli. — Middle 1. of 
 the prostate. Lat., lobas prostatx medius (seu inferior), 
 lobus medius prostatx (seu prostaticus). The portion of 
 the prostate gland in front of the urethra connecting 
 the two lateral I’s.— Middle 1. of the thyrie toid gland. 
 Lat., lobus (jlandulx thyreoidex medius. A prolongation 
 upward from the isthmus or lateral Ts of the thyreoid 
 gland to the hyoid hone.- Occipital 1. ' of the brain;. 
 Lat., lobus {cerebri) occipitalis. Fr., 1. occipitale. (ier., 
 Occipitair, Hinterlappen. The caudal region of either 
 hemicerebrum ; on the mesal aspect a definite bound- 
 ary is the occipital fissure, but otherwise it is contin- 
 uous with the parietal and the temporal I’s.— Olfac- 
 tory 1. (of the cerebrum). Lat., lobus olfactorius. Fr., 
 1. olfactif. Ger., Riechlappen, Riechwindung. A mass 
 of gray matter which arises in each cerebral hemi- 
 sphere from the front of the anterior perforated space 
 by two roots, and, passing forward in the olfactory 
 sulcus, ends in the olfactory bulb. — Optic I’s. Lat., 
 lobi optici. Fr., /. optiques, lobules optiques (ou orbi- 
 taires). Ger., Sehlappen. See Corpora quadrigemina 
 (under Corpus). — Orbital I’s. The convolutions lying 
 above the orbit.— Pancreatic 1. of the liver. See Cau- 
 date 1. of the liver . — Parietal 1. (of the cerebrum;. 
 Lat., lobus {cerebri) parietalis. Fr., /. parietal. Ger., 
 Parietallappen, Scheitellappen. The upper and lateral 
 portion of the hemisphere of the cerebrum, between 
 the fissure of Rolando and the external part of the 
 parietooccipital fissure and over the horizontal branch 
 of the fissure of Sylvius. — Parietotemporal 1. See 
 Temporosphenoidal 1. — Posterior crescentic 1. of the 
 cerebellum. Lat., lobus cerebelli lunatus posterior, lobus 
 falciformis minor (seu posterior). Ger., hinterer halb- 
 mondf'drmiger Lappen (des Kleingehirns). The narrow 
 posterior portion of the quadrate 1. — Posterior infe- 
 rior 1. (of the cerebellum). Lat., lobus {cerebelli, seu 
 semilunaris) posterior inferior. Fr., /. semi-lunaire infe- 
 rieur, 1. posterieur inferieur, lobule inferieur posterieur. 
 Ger., hinterer unterer Lappen ides kleinen Hirns). The 
 hindermost 1. of the lateral hemisphere of the cerebel- 
 lum. — Posterior 1. (of the cerebrum). Lat., lobus (cer- 
 ebri) posterior. Fr., /. posterieur (du cerveau). The 
 portion of the cerebrum posterior to the fissure of 
 Sylvius.— Posterior 1. of the liver. Lat., lobus hepat- 
 icus posterior. See Spigelian lobe. — Posterior semi- 
 lunar (or superior) 1. of the cerebellum. Lat., lobus 
 cerebelli jiosterior superior. Fr., /. semilunaire superieur. 
 Ger., hmterer oberer Lappen des Kleinhirns. The poste- 
 rior crescentic 1. of the cerebellum. — Postoptic I’s. 
 Lat., lobi postoptici. The posterior corpora quadrigem- 
 ina. Cf. True optic Vs. — Quadrate 1. (of the cerebel- 
 lum). Lat., lobus (seu lobulus) cerebelli quad rang ularis 
 (seu quadratus). Fr., /. quadrangulaire du cervelet, 1. (ou 
 lobide) carre. Ger., viereckiger Lappen des Kleinhirns, 
 ungleich vierseitiger Lappen. A large 1. on the upper 
 surface of the cerebellum, situated between the central 
 1. anteriorly and the great horizontal fissure posterior- 
 ly. It is divided into the anterior and posterior cres- 
 centic I’s. — Quadrate 1. of the liver. Lat., lobus hepatis 
 quadratus. An oblong elevation (with its long axis 
 running anteroposteriorly) on the lower surface of the 
 liver in front of the transverse fissure and between the 
 gall bladder and the longitudinal fissure. — Riedel’s 1. 
 See Floating 1 . — Right 1. of the liver. Lat., lobiis hepat- 
 icus dexter. Ger., redder Leberlappen. The larger of 
 the two main I’s of the liver. It is separated from the 
 leftl. on the inferior surface of the organ by the umbil- 
 ical fissure, on the posterior by the fissure for the duc- 
 
 tus venosus and in part by the interlobar notch, while 
 elsewhere there is no division. It is subdivided into 
 the caudate and quadrate and Spigelian I’s. — Semi- 
 lunar 1. of the cerebellum. Lat., lobus cerebelli semi- 
 lunaris. See Anterior and Posterior crescentic 1. of the 
 cerebellum.— Slender 1. (of the cerebellum). Small 1. 
 Lat., lobus (cerebelli) gracilis (seu subtilis). Fr., 1. grele, 
 1. petit. Ger., zarter (oder diinner) Lappen. A narrow 
 portion of the inferior surface of one of the cerebellar 
 hemispheres, bounded in front by the biventral 1. and 
 behind by the posterior inferior 1. — Sphenoidal 1. Lat., 
 lobus {cerebri) sphenoidalis. See Temporosphenoidal 1 . — 
 Sphenooccipital 1. Fr., /. spheno-occipital. See Poste- 
 rior /.— Sphenotemporal 1. See Temporosphenoidal /.— 
 Spigelian 1. (of the liver;. Lat., lobus Spigelii. An ir- 
 regular quadrangular portion of the liver lying behind 
 the fissure for the portal vein and between the fissure 
 for the vena cava and the ductus venosus. See Quad- 
 rate 1. of the /irer.— Square 1. of the cerebellum. See 
 Quadrate 1. of the cerebellum . — Superior 1. of the brain. 
 Lat., lobus cerebri superior. See Temporosphenoidal 1. 
 —Superior 1. of the cerebellum. See Quadrate 1. of 
 the cerebellum. — Tailed 1. See Eminentia caudata. 
 — Temporal 1. See Temporosphenoidal 1 . — Temporooc- 
 cipital 1. Fr., /. temporo-occipital. Ger., Occipitotem- 
 porallappen, Schl'dfenlappen. The posterior inferior 
 portion of the mesial surface of the cerebral hemi- 
 sphere, including the fusiform lobule and the in- 
 ferior occipitotemporal convolution. — Temporosphe- 
 noidal 1. (of the brain). Lat., lobus (cerebri) temporo- 
 sphenoidalis. Fr., /. temporosphenoidal. Ger., Schldfen- 
 lappen. A pyramidal portion of the brain, limited 
 anteriorly and superiorly by the posterior limb of the 
 fissure of Sylvius, while posteriorly it runs into the oc- 
 cipital 1.— Thin 1. See Slender 1 . — Third 1. of the pros- 
 tate. See 3Iiddle 1. of the prostate. — True optic I’s. The 
 anterior corpora quadrigemina, so called because they 
 represent the real termination of the optic tracts. Cf. 
 Postoptic /’s.— Upper anterior 1. of the cerebellum. See 
 Quadrate 1. of the cerebellum . — Upper posterior 1. of the 
 cerebellum. See Posterior crescentic 1. of the cerebellum. 
 LOBE'CHOS, LOBE'CHUS, m. From a.o^ 6?, a lobe, and 
 a sound. See Loborrhexiechos. 
 LOBELAC'RIN. The acrid substance of lobelia. 
 LOBE'LIA, /. From M. de Lobel, a botanist and phy- 
 sician to James I of England. Fr., lobdie (1st def.), 
 herbe de lobelie enflee (2d def.), lobelie enflee [Fr. Cod.] 
 (2d def.). Gev., Lobelie (1st def.), Ukraut {2d def.), Lo- 
 bel ienk raid {2d def.). Syn. : herba lobelix [Ger. Ph. (2d 
 def. )] (inflatx). 1. A genus of herbaceous plants resem- 
 bling Campanula. 2. Of the U. S. and Br. Ph’s, the dried 
 flowering herb (the leaves and tops) of L. inflata. It is 
 a powerful, nauseating emetic and in large doses an 
 acronarcotic poison. L. is used in tetanus, in small re- 
 peated doses for producing relaxation of the os uteri, 
 and in pectoral and laryngeal afiections, especially 
 spasmodic asthma. — Acetum lobelise [U. S. Ph.]. \ ine- 
 gar of 1., made by moistening 10 parts of 1. in No. 30 
 powder with 5 of dilute acetic acid, and treating in a 
 percolator with enough more dilute acetic acid to make 
 100 parts of filtered liquid.— Extractum lobeliae flu- 
 idum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide de lobelie enfld. 
 Gev., fliissiges Lobelienextrakt. An alcoholic fluid ex- 
 tract of L. inflata.— Kevha lobeliae [Ger. Ph.]. See L. 
 (2d def.).— L. antisyphilitica. Fr., lobelie antisyphili- 
 tiqne. L. syphilitica.— L. cardinalis. Fr., lobelie cardi- 
 nal. Gev., scharlachrot(h)e Lobelie. Cardinal flower 1. ; 
 a North American species with acrid properties. The 
 root has been used as an anthelminthic and antisyphi- 
 litic. — L. cirsiifolia. Fr., lobelie d feuilles de Circe. A 
 poisonous North American species. — L. decurrens. An 
 emetic species found in Peru. — L. delissiana. A species 
 growing in Mexico, where it is called “vegetable ker- 
 mes,” from the similarity of its action to that of the 
 
Lobelianin 
 
 Lobus 
 
 1276 
 
 antimonials. The tincture of the root is used in nerv- 
 ous and pulmonary alfectious. — L. dortmanna. Ger., 
 Wasserlobelie. Water 1. ; an aquatic species having acrid 
 and narcotic properties. — L. fulgens. Mexican cardinal 
 flower ; a species having the acrid and narcotic prop- 
 erties of L. cardmalis.—'L. inflata. Fr., lobelie eyijlee 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., ayifgeblasene Lobelie. Indian tobacco. 
 All parts are medicinal, hut the root and capsules are 
 said to be most active.— L. longiflora. Fr., lobelie d 
 longues fleurs. Ger., langbluthige Lobelie. A West In- 
 dian species the leaves of which are used externally 
 for blistering, and internally, in minute doses, as a 
 drastic purgative and in chronic syphilis. — L. nico- 
 tianaefolia. A species growing in the Indian Peninsula 
 and Ceylon. The plant, which contains two alkaloids 
 (lobeline and a crystalliue solid), is supposed to have 
 the properties of L. inflata. The natives use the leaves 
 as an antispasmodic. — L. splendens. A species closely 
 resembling L. cardmalis. — L. stricta. L. cirsiifolia . — 
 L. syphilitica. Fr., lobHie syphiliiique. Ger., virgin- 
 ische Lobelie. Blue 1. ; a species growing in the United 
 States and Canada. Its root is sudorific, though of 
 little value as an antisyphilitic. — L. tupa. Fr., lobHie 
 tupa. Mullein-leaved 1. ; found in Chile and Peru, 
 The root and the stem contain a very caustic juice, 
 which the homoeopaths use medicinally. The plant is 
 said to be so nauseating that the odor of the flowers ex- 
 cites vomiting. — L. mens. Fr., lobelie brulant. Acrid 
 1., a species found in Europe. The juice is a caustic 
 poison and a violent emetic aud purgative. — L. vir- 
 g-iniensis. L. syphilitica. —TinetVir a. lobeliae [U. S. 
 Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., teinture de lobelie [Fr, Cod.]. Ger., 
 Utinktur [Ger. Ph.]. Tincture of 1. (2ddef. ). — Tinc- 
 tura lobeliae aetherea [Br. Ph.]. An ethereal tincture 
 of 1. (2d def. ), 
 
 LOBEL'IANIN. A volatile acrid principle found by Pe- 
 reira in lobelia. 
 
 LOBELTC ACID. Fr., acide lobHique. A non-volatile 
 acid obtained from Lobelia inflata. 
 
 LOBELTIN. Of Eeinsch (1843), a peculiar substance 
 thought to be the active principle of Lobelia inflata, but 
 afterward determined to be an indefinite comijound 
 containing traces of lobelianin and lobelie acid. 
 
 LOBE'LIN(E). Lat., lobelina. Fr., lobHine. An alka- 
 loid found in Lobelia inflata. 
 
 LOBEN'GULISM. See Lipomatosis universalis nsexu- 
 alis. 
 
 LOBOPNEUMO'NIA, /. See Lobar pneumonia. 
 
 LOBOBIIHEXIE^CHOS, m. From Ao/ 36?, a pod, pr]^L<;, a 
 breaking, and a sound. A sound like that of the 
 breaking of a pod, made by pressure at the inner can- 
 thus of the eye. 
 
 LOB'XILAR. Of or pertaining to a lobule or to lobules. 
 
 LOBULA'RIA, /. A section of the genus Alyssuni. — L. 
 maritima. A small undershrub growing on the south- 
 ern coasts of Europe. Its seeds were formerly used in 
 urinary diseases, blennorrhoea, scurvy, etc., and are 
 still used empirically. 
 
 LOB'ULATE(D). Lat., lobulatus. Ger., kleinlappig. 
 Divided into or having lobules, 
 
 LOBULA'TION. The state of being lobulate. — L. of the 
 kidney. A Assuring of the surface of the kidney and 
 division of it into distinct portions, as in the foetus. 
 
 LOB'TJLE. Lat., lobulus (from Ao^ 6?, a lobe). Fr., 1. 
 Ger., Ldppchen. 1. A lobelet or small lobe ; in the 
 brain, a convolution. Cf. Acinus. 2. Of Mirbel, a 
 small fleshy body, as in the embryo of wheat and oats, 
 developed on the side opposite to the cotyledon ; of 
 some authors, the smaller cotyledon in embryos with 
 cotyledons unequal. — Cuneate 1. (of the cerebrum). 
 Lat., lobulus {cerebri) cuneatus (seu cuneus). Fr., 1. cu- 
 neiforrne. See Cuneus (2d def.), — Fat Ps. Fr., Vs adi- 
 pyeux (ou grasseux). Ger., Fettgewebsldppchen, Fett- 
 kliimpchen, Fettldppchen, Fetttrdubchen, Feitzellengruppen. 
 
 Clusters of fat cells, each cluster being somewhat 
 isolated from the others by connective tissue aud blood 
 vessels. The I’s are connected, forming lobes and 
 sometimes larger masses. ~ Frontal 1. See Frontal 
 LOBE.— Fusiform 1. Lat., lobulus fusiformis. See Sub- 
 collateral GYRUS.— Hepatic Ps. Lat., lobulihepatici (seu 
 hepatis). Fr., Vsbiliaires. Ger., Leberldppchen. Solid 
 masses, from tV to A of an inch in diameter, of the 
 shape of polyedral compressed sphenoids, separated 
 from each other by connective tissue. Each rests by a 
 flattened base upon a branch of the hepatic vein, the 
 sublobular vein, into which a small twig, the intralob- 
 ular vein, which penetrates the 1., empties. In the in- 
 terior of the 1. are the hepatic cells, between which are 
 the bile capillaries, which anastomose freely with each 
 other ; branches of the portal vein, which unite with 
 the capillary terminations of the intralobular vein ; 
 and a few capillaries from the hepatic artery, which 
 unite with the capillaries of the intralobular hepatic 
 and portal veins. See Lobes of the liver. — Inferior 
 parietal 1. Lat., lobidus (seu gyrus) parietalis inferior. 
 Fr., 1. parietal inferieur. Ger., unteres Scheitelldppchen. 
 A 1. of the cerebrum consisting of a series of convolu- 
 tions lying below the horizontal portion of the intra- 
 parietal fissure. It is divided into the supramarginal 
 and angular convolutions, and is connected with the 
 occipital lobe by several annectant gyri. — Inferior 
 temporal 1. Lat., lobulus temporalis hiferior. See In- 
 ferior temporal convolution. — Internal frontal 1. 
 See Marginal convolution. — Internal occipital 1. 
 Lat., lobidus cerebri occipitalis (internus). See Cuneus 
 (2d def.). — Internal parietal 1. (of the brain). Lat., 
 lobulus ( cerebri) parietalis internus. See Inferior parietal 
 Z.— Internal (parieto-) occipital 1. See Cuneus (2d 
 def. (.—Lingual 1. of the cerebrum. Lat., lobulus cere- 
 bri lingualis. Fr., 1. lingual. See Subcalcarine gyrus. 
 — L. moyen. See Temporosphenoidal lobe. — L. of the 
 corpus striatum. Lat., lobulus corporis striati. Fr., 1. 
 du corps strie. The extraventricular poi'tion of the 
 striate body. — L. of the ear. See Lobe of the ear. — L. 
 of the hippocampus. See Uncinate gyrus. — L. of the 
 insula. See Insula (1st def.). — L’s of the kidney. 
 Lat., lobidi renales. See Pyramids of Malpighi. — L’s 
 of the liver. See Hepatic I’s. — L’s of the mamma. 
 Lat., lobuli (seu lobi) glandulx mammse. See Lobes of 
 the mamma. — Oblique I’s. Portions of the cerebel- 
 lum of mammals corresponding to the amygdalae cer- 
 ebelli. — Occipital 1. Lat., lobulus cerebri occipitalis 
 (internus). See Cuneus (2d def. (.—Orbital I’s. See 
 Corpora quadrigemina (under Corpus). — Oval 1. 
 of the cerebrum. See Paracentral gyrus. — Paracen- 
 tral 1. Lat., lobulus (cerebri) paracentralis. See Para- 
 central GYRUS and Ascending frontal convolution. — 
 Parietal I’s. Lat., lobulus parietalis. Fr., 1. parietal. 
 Ger., Scheitelldppycben. One of the two portions into 
 which the parietal lobe is divided by the horizontal 
 part of the intraparietal sulcus. The upper 1. is known 
 as the superior parietal 1. (see under Convolution ) ; 
 the lower as the inferior parietal 1. — Parietooccipital 1. 
 See Cuneus (2d def.). — Posteroparietal 1. Lat., lob- 
 ulus poster oparietalis. See Precuneus.— Pulmonary 
 I’s. Lat., lobuli pulmonum. See Lobes of the lung. 
 — Spermatic I’s. See Lobuli tesfis ( under Lobulus). 
 — Sphenoidal 1. See Temporosphenoidal lobe. — Supe- 
 rior parietal 1. Lat., lobulus parietalis superior. See 
 Superior parietal convolution. — Temporal 1. See 
 Temporosphenoidal lobe.— Triangular 1. (of the cere- 
 brum). Fr., 1. triangulaire. See Cuneus (2d def.). 
 — Upper parietal 1. See Superior parietal convolu- 
 tion. 
 
 LOBULETTE'. See Acinus. 
 
 LOBULIZA'TION. See Lobulation. 
 
 LOB'ULOUS. Lat., lobidus (from Ao|36s, a lobe). See 
 Lobular. 
 
1277 
 
 Lobelianin 
 
 Lobus 
 
 LOB'ULTJS, m. See Lobule.— L. auriculae. See Lobe 
 of the ear.—L. centralis. See Insula (1st def.).— L. 
 centralis vermis superior. Fr., lobe mklian du cervelet. 
 A small 1. at the anterior part of the superior vermi- 
 form process situated in the incisura anterior. — L. cere- 
 belli biventer, See Biventral lobe. — L. cerebelli cen- 
 tralis. See Stijyerior vermiform process. — L. cerebelli 
 cuneiformis. See Biventral lobe. — L. cerebelli infe- 
 rior anterior. See Biventral lobe of the cerebellum. — 
 L. cerebelli medianus. See Vermiform process (1st 
 def.). — Lobuli cerebelli spinales. See Amygdala 
 cerebelli. — L. cerebelli tener. Ger., zarter Lappen (des 
 Icleinen Ilirns). See Slender lobe.— L. cerebri cune- 
 atus. See Cuneus (2d def.).— L. cerebri frontalis in- 
 ferior. See Subfrontal gyrus. — L. cerebri frontalis 
 superior. Sec Superfrontal gyrus. — L. cerebri fusi- 
 formis. See Subcollateral gyrus. — L. cerebri ling-ual- 
 is. See Subcalcarine gyrus. — L. cerebri medialis 
 posterior. See Posterior orbital convolution. — L. 
 cerebri occipitalis (internus). See Cuneus (2d def.), 
 — L. cerebri occipitotemporalis medialis. See Sub- 
 calcarine GYRUS. — L. cerebri paracentralis. See Pa- 
 racentral lobule. — L. cerebri parietalis exterior. 
 See Superior parietal convolution. — L. cerebri parie- 
 talis inferior (sen internus). See Inferior parietal 
 LOBULE. — L. cerebri parietalis superior. See Su- 
 perior parietal convolution. — L. cerebri quadratus 
 (seu quadrilateralis ). See PryEcuneus. — L. cerebri 
 supramarginalis. See Siqrramarglnal convolution. 
 — L. corporis striati. 1. See Insula (1st def.). 2. 
 See Lobule of the corpus striatum. — L. cuneatus, L. 
 cuneus. See Cuneus (2d def.). — Lobuli epididymidis. 
 The parts into which the epididymis is divided by 
 transverse stepta from its tunica albuginea. — L. ex- 
 tremus. See Gyrus descendens. — L. fissurae Sylvii. 
 See Insula (1st def.). — L. fornicatus. See Gyrus 
 fornicatus. — L. frontalis inferior. See Inferior fron- 
 tal CONVOLUTION. — L. frontalis medius. See Middle 
 frontal convolution. — L. frontalis superior. See 
 Superior frontal gyrus.— L. fusiformis. See Subcol- 
 lateral GYRUS.— Lobuli glandulae mammae. See Lobes 
 of the mamma. —Lobuli hepatici (seu hepatis). See 
 Hepatic lobules.— L. hepatis anonymus. See Quad- 
 rate LOBE of the liver. — L. hepatis caudatus. See Cau- 
 date LOBE of the liver. — L. hepatis quadratus. See 
 Quadrate i,OBE of the liver.— J a, medialis frontoparie- 
 talis. See Gyrus frontoparietalis medialis. — L. lingua- 
 lis. See Subcalcarine gyrus. — Lobuli mammae. See 
 LOBES of the mamma. — L. marginalis. See Marginal 
 CONVOLUTION. — L. medialis occipitalis. See Middle 
 occipital CONVOLUTION. — L. medialis posterior. See 
 Ascending parietal convolution. — Lobuli medullares 
 renum. See Pyramids of Malpighi. — L. monticuli. 
 See Monticulus cerebelli.— L, nasi. See Lobe of the 
 nose. — L. occipitotemporalis lateralis. See Subeol- 
 lateral GYRUS. — L. occipitotemporalis medialis. See 
 Subcalcarine gyrus.— L. orbitalis medialis. See Mid- 
 dle orbital CONVOLUTION.— L. parietalis (cerebri;. See 
 Parietal lobe.— L. parietalis exterior. See Superior 
 parietal convolution.— L. parietalis inferior. See 
 Inferior parietal lobule. — L. parietalis superior. See 
 Siqyerior parietal convolution. — L. posteroparietalis. 
 See Ascending jiurietal convolution. — Lobuli prosta- 
 tae. See VoRES of the 2)ro state. — Lobuli pulmonum. See 
 Lobes of the hing. — L. quadratus, L. quadrilateralis. 
 1. See Quadrate lobe of the cerebellum. 2. See Prjecu- 
 NEUS. — Lobuli renalis. See Pyramids of Malpighi. — 
 L. rolandicus anterior. See Ascending frontal convo- 
 lution.— L. rolandicus posterior. See Ascending jm- 
 rietal convolution. — L. Spigelii. See Sjyigelian lobe. 
 — L. supramarginalis. See Supramarginal convolu- 
 tion. — L. temporalis inferior. See Inferior teonporal 
 CONVOLUTION.— L. temporalis medius. See Middle 
 iemporosphenoidal convolution. — L. temporalis supe- 
 
 rior. See Superior iemporosphenoidal convolution. — 
 Lobuli testiculi (seu testis). Conical lobules, vari- 
 ously estimated at from 250 to 400 in number, which 
 make up the glandular structure of the testicle. Each 
 lobule is contained in one of the intervals between the 
 fibrous cords and vascular processes extending between 
 the mediastinum testis and the tunica albuginea, and 
 consists of from one to three of the tubuli seminiferi. — 
 L. tuberis. 1. See Nodule (2d def.). 2. See Supra- 
 marginal CONVOLUTION. 
 
 LO'BUS, m. See Lobe. — L. anterior. See Frontal lobe. 
 — L. anterior hepatis. See Quadrate lobe of the liver. 
 — L. aromaticus. Vanilla planifolia. — L. auris. See 
 Gore of the ear. — L. biventer (cerebelli). See Biven- 
 tral LOBE. — L. caudatus. See Caudate lobe.— L. caudi- 
 cis. See Insula (1st def.). — L. centralis. 1. See Insu- 
 la (1st def.). 2. See Paracentral gyrus. — L. centralis 
 cerebelli. See Superior vermiform process. — Lobi cere- 
 belli anteriores. The lobes which form the anterior 
 and superior portion of the hemisphere of the cere- 
 bellum. — L. cerebelli anterior superior. See Quadrate 
 LOBE of the cerebellum. — L. cerebelli biventer. See Bi- 
 ventral LOBE. — L. cerebelli centralis. See Superior 
 vermiform process. — L. cerebelli cuneiformis. See Bi- 
 ventral LOBE. — L. cerebelli cuneiformis superior. Of 
 Aeby, the 1. lunatus posterior. — L. cerebelli gracilis. 
 See Slender lobe. — L. cerebelli inferior. See Biventral 
 LOBE. — L. cerebelli inferior medius. See Slender lobe. 
 — L. cerebelli intermedius (seu intertonsillaris). See 
 Uvula of the cerebellum. — L. cerebelli lunatus ante- 
 rior. See Anterior crescentic lobe of the cerebellum. — L. 
 cerebelli lunatus posterior. See Posterior crescentic 
 LOBE of the cerebellum. — L. cerebelli major. See Supe- 
 rior vermiform process. — L. cerebelli posterior. See 
 Anterior crescentic lobe of the cerebellum and Posterior 
 crescentic lobe of the cerebellum. — L. cerebelli posterior 
 inferior. See Posterior inferior lobe of the cerebellum. 
 — L. cerebelli posterior superior. See Posterior cres- 
 centic LOBE of the cerebellum. — L. cerebelli quadrangu- 
 laris (seu quadratus, seu quadrilaterus ). See Quadrate 
 LOBE of the cerebellum. — L. cerebelli semilunaris. See 
 Anterior crescentic lobe of the cerebellum and Posterior 
 crescentic lobe of the cerebellum. — L. cerebelli semilu- 
 naris inferior. See Posterior inferior lobe of the cere- 
 bellum. — L. cerebelli semilunaris superior. See Pos- 
 terior crescentic lobe of the cerebellum. — L. cerebelli 
 subtilis. See Slender lobe.— Lobi cerebrales. See 
 Lobes of the cerebrum (1st def.). — L. cerebri anterior 
 (seu anticus). See Frontal lobe.— L. cerebri falci- 
 formis. See Falciform lobe. — L. cerebri frontalis. 
 See Frontal lobe. — L. cerebri inferior. See Tenqyoro- 
 sphenoidal lobe. — L. cerebri intermedius. See In- 
 sula (1st def.). — L. cerebri medius. See Parietal lobe. 
 — L. cerebri occipitalis. See Occipital lobe.— L. cere- 
 bri olfactorius. See Olfactory lobe. — L. cerebri oper- 
 tus. See Insula (1st def.). — L. cerebri parietalis. See 
 Parietal LOBE. — L. cerebri posterior (seu posticus ). See 
 Posterior lobe. — L. cerebri quadratus. See Precu- 
 neus. — L. cerebri sphenoidalis. See Temporospheno id- 
 ol LOBE. — L. cerebri superior, L. cerebri temporalis, 
 L. cerebri temporosphenoidalis. See Temporosjyhenoid- 
 al LOBE. — L. corporis callosi. See Gyrus fornicatus. 
 — L. cuneiformis. See Cuneus (2d def.). — L. descem 
 dens. See Parietal lobe. — L. dexter. The right lobe 
 of the liver.— L. echinoides. Of Clusius, the Ceesal- 
 2)inia bon ducella. —Lohi epididymidis. See Lobuli 
 egrididymidis (under Lobulus).— L. falciformis. See 
 Falciform lobe.— L. falciformis anterior (sen major). 
 See Anterior crescentic lobe of the cerebellum. — L. falci- 
 formis minor (seu posterior). See Posterior crescentic 
 LOBE of the cerebellum. — L. fornicatus. See Gyrus for- 
 nicatus.— L. frontalis. See Frontal lobe. — L. fusiform- 
 is. See Subcollateral gyrus.— Lobi glandulae mammae. 
 See Lobes o/t/ie mamma.— Lobi glandulae thyr(e 'oideae 
 
Localization 
 
 Loiseleuria 
 
 1278 
 
 laterales. See Lateral lobes of the thyreoid gland. — L. 
 glandulae thyr(e)oideae medius. See Pyramid 0/ 
 thyreoid gland. — L. gracilis. See Slender lobe. — Lobi 
 hepatici. See Lobes of the liver.— L. hepaticus anony- 
 mus (seu anterior). — See Quadrate lobe of the liver. — 
 L. hepaticus caudatus. See Caudate lobe of the liver. 
 — L. hepaticus dexter. See Right lobe of the liver. — L. 
 hepaticus posterior. See Spigelian lobe. — L. hepaticus 
 quadratus. See Quadrate lobe of the liver. — L. hepati- 
 cus sinister. See Left lobe of the liver. — Lobi hepatis. 
 See Lobes of the liver.— L. hepatis anonymus. See 
 Quadrate lobe of the liver.— L. hepatis sinister. See 
 Left LOBE of the liver.— L . hippocampi. See Hippo- 
 campal GYRUS.— L. inferior. The lower or inferior 
 lobe of the lung.— L. inferior biventer. See Biventral 
 LOBE.— L. inferior posterior. See Posterior inferior 
 LOBE of the cerebelhim. — Lobi inferiores medii. See 
 Slender lobe. — L. infundibuli. See under Hy’POPHY- 
 sis cerebri. — L. innominatus. See Quadrate lobe. — L. 
 insulae, L. intermedius. See Ixsula (1st def.). — L. 
 intertonsillaris. See Uvula of the cerebellum. — Lobi 
 laterales glandulae thyr(^e)oideae. See Lateral lobes 
 of the thyreoid gland. — Lobi laterales prostatici. See 
 Lateral lobes of the prostate. — L. limbicus. See Limbic 
 LOBE.— L. lingualis. See Subcalcarine gyrus. — L. lu- 
 natus anterior. See Anterior crescentic lobe of the cere- 
 bellum. — L. lunatus posterior. See Posterior crescentic 
 LOBE of the cerebellum. — L. major. See Temporo-oc- 
 cipital LOBE. — Lobi mammae. See Lobes of the mam- 
 ma. — L. medius. See Parietal lobe. — L. medius pros- 
 tatae (seu prostaticus). See Middle lobe of the pros- 
 tate. — Lobi medullae oblong-atae. See Amygdala cere- 
 belli (under Amygdala). — Lobi medullares renum. 
 See Pyramids of Malpighi. — L. minor. The anterior 
 lobe of the cerebrum. — L. monticuli. See Monticu- 
 Lus cerebelli.—li. occipitalis. See Occipital lobe. — L. 
 olfactorius. See Olfactory lobe. — L. opertus. See 
 Insula (1st def. ). -Lobi optici (seu orbitales). See 
 Corpora (juadrigemina (under Corpus). — L. parietalis 
 superior. See Superior temporosphenoidal convolu- 
 tion. — L. posterior. See Posterior lobe. — L. posterior 
 inferior. See Posterior inferior lobe. — L. posterior 
 superior. See Posterior superior lobe. — Lobi postop- 
 tici. See Postoptic lobes. — L. prosencephalicus. See 
 Prosencephalon. — L. prostatae inferior. See Mid- 
 dle LOBE of the prostate. — Lobi prostatae laterales. See 
 Lateral lobes of the ])rostate. — L. prostatae medius. 
 See Middle lobe of the prostate. — Lobi pulmonales. 
 The lobes of the lung. — L. pulmonis inferior acces- 
 sorius. An anomalous lol)e of the lower portion of the 
 inferior lobe of the lung. — L. pyriformis. 1. See 
 CuNEUS (2d def.). 2. See Pyramid of the cerebellum. 
 — L. quadrang-ularis. 1. See Quadrate lobe of the cere- 
 bellum. 2. See Precuneus. - L. quadratus. 1. See 
 Quadrate lobe of the cerebellum. 2. See Quadrate lobe 
 of the liver. 3. See Precuneus. — Lobi reniculi (seu 
 renis ). The separate lobes in the foetal kidney which 
 later form the pyramids of Malpighi. — L. retractus. 
 See Insula (1st clef.). — L. semilunaris. See Crescentic 
 LOBE. — L. semilunaris anterior. See Anterior cres- 
 centic lobe of the cerebellum. — L. semilunaris infe- 
 rior. See Posterior inferior lobe of the cerebellum. 
 — L. sphenoidalis. See Temporosphenoidal lobe. — 
 L. Spigelii. Ger., SpigeV sche Lappen der Leber. See 
 Spigelian lobe. — L. superior quadrangularis. See 
 Quadrate lobe of the cerebellum. — L. superior semi- 
 lunaris. See Posterior crescentic lobe of the cerebellum. 
 — L. temporalis, L. temporosphenoidalis. See Tem- 
 porosphenoidal LOBE. — Lobi testis. See Lobuli testis 
 (under Lobulus). — L. thyr(e)oideus medius. See 
 Pyramid of the thyreoid gland. — L. trapezoides. See 
 Quadrate lobe of the cerebellum. — L. tuberis. See An- 
 gular GYRUS.— L. vermis inferior. See Inferior vermi- 
 form PROCESS. — L. vermis posterior. See Vermis 
 
 superior posterior. — L. vermis superior. See Superior 
 vermiform process. 
 
 LOCALIZA'TION. ¥r. .localisation. Gqv., Ortsbeschrdnlc- 
 ung. 1. The process of determining the situation in 
 which physiological and morbid processes originate ; 
 especially the determination of the portions of the cen- 
 tral nervous system in which the nerve fibres that pre- 
 side over particular functions take their origin (see 
 Cerebral L). 2. The process by which a general physio- 
 
 logical or morbid action or condition becomes concen- 
 trated in one particular locality .—Cerebral 1. Fr. , local- 
 isation cerebrate. 1. The art or process of tracing a nor- 
 mal or pathological action to its precise origin in the 
 brain. 2. A cerebral manifestation of a systemic dis- 
 ease. — Experimental 1. Fr., localisation ezperimentale. 
 Ger., versuchende Lokalisi{e)rung. The 1. of cerebral 
 functions by means of experiments on animals. — Morbid 
 1. See L. (2d def.). 
 
 LOCH'ADES, /. Gr., A6xa6e?. See Sclerotica. 
 
 LOCHADI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Sclerotitis. 
 
 LOCH'IA, n. pi. Gr., Ao^^ia (from A6xto?, pertaining to 
 childbirth). Fr., lochies. Ger., Lochien. The dis- 
 charges that take place from the parturient canal for 
 a few days after parturition. — L. alba. Fr., lochies 
 blanches (ou seroptirulentes, ou laiteuses). The creamy, 
 grayish-white or greenish-yellow 1. discharged during 
 the second week after labor. — L. cruenta. See L. rubra. 
 — L. lactea, L. mucosa. See L. alba. — L. rubra. Fr., 
 lochies rouges. The 1. discharged during the first two 
 or three days after labor, while they are yet red from 
 the admixture of blood. — L. serosa. Fr., lochies sh'euses. 
 The condition of the lochial discharge intermediate be- 
 tween the 1 . rubra and the 1 . alba, in which the color is 
 pale red. 
 
 LOCH'IAL. Gr., Ao^ios. Fr.,h Ger., 1., Kindbettreinig- 
 ung betreffend. Pertaining to the lochia. 
 
 LOCHIOCH'ESIS, /. See Lochio.schesis. 
 
 LOCHIOCCELII'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Lochocceliitis. 
 
 LOCHIODOCH'ITJM, n. See Lochodochium. 
 
 LOCHIOMET'RA, /. From Ao^ta (see Lochia), and 
 uvrpa, the womb. Retention of the lochia in the uterus. 
 
 LOCHI'ON, n. Gr., Xoxelou (from Aox«tos, belonging to 
 childbirth ). Of Hippocrates, see Childbed. 
 
 LOCHIOP'YRA, /. From Adxtos, pertaining to childbed, 
 and nvp. a fever. Puerperal fever. 
 
 LOCHIORRHA'GIA, /. From Adxia, the lochia, and 
 p-qyvvvaL, to burst forth. Fr., lochiorrhagie. Ger., Kind- 
 bettmutterblutfluss. A profuse fiow of the lochia. 
 
 LOCHIORRHCE'A, f. From Adxia, the lochia, and pAv, 
 to fiow. Fr., lochiorrhee. Ger., iibermdssige Kindbett- 
 reinigung. A prolonged discharge of the lochia. 
 
 LOCHIORRHO'IC. Lat., lochiolwrrhoicus. Fr., lochior- 
 rheique. Ger., Lochiorrhbe betreffend. Pertaining to lo- 
 chiorrhcea. 
 
 LOCHIOS'CHESIS,/. -sche'sos (-os'chesis). From Adxia, 
 the lochia, and a-xeo-i?, a retention. Ger., Lochienver- 
 haltung. Retention or suppression of the lochia. 
 
 LOCHIOSCHET'IC. Lat., lochioscheticus. Ger., Lochi- 
 oschesis betreffend. Pertaining to lochioschesis. 
 
 LOCHI'UM, n. See Lochion. 
 
 LOCHOCACOCOL'PIA, /. From Adxo?. childbirth, /ca^ds, 
 bad, and xdATro?, the vulva. Ger., Kindbettschaamfdnle. 
 Puerperal gangrene or ulceration of the vulva. 
 
 LOCHOCCELII'TIS, f. -it'idis. From Adxo?, childbirth, 
 and KoiAia, a cavity. Puerperal endometritis. 
 
 LOCHODOCH'IUM, n. From Adxo?, childbirth, and 5e- 
 xeaQai, to receive. Ger., Gebdrhaus. A lying-in hos- 
 pital. 
 
 LOCHOMELE'AGRA, /. From Adxo?, childbirth, jueAo?, 
 a limb, and ay pa, a seizure. Ger., Gliederschmerz der 
 Kreisenden. A sudden pain in the limbs in childbirth. 
 
 LOCHOMETRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. From Adxo?, childbirth, 
 and p.^rpa, the womb. Ger., Kindbettgebdrmutterentziind- 
 ung. Puerperal metritis. 
 
1279 
 
 Localization 
 
 Loiseleuria 
 
 LOCHOMETKOPHLEBI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From a6xo?, 
 childbirth, the womb, and 4 >\e 4 /, a vein. GeT.,Kind- 
 
 hettuterusvenenentzundung. Puerperal uterine phlebitis. 
 LOCHOOPHORPTIS, /. '-it 'idis. From Aoxos, childbirth, 
 an egg, and ^opos, bearing. Ger., Kindbetteierstocks- 
 entziindung. Puerperal oophoritis. 
 
 LOCHOPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Adxo?, child- 
 birth, and neptroyai-oy, the peritonsBum. Ger., Kindhett- 
 bauchfellentzundung. Puerperal peritonitis. 
 LOCHOP'YEA, /. From Adxo?, childbirth, and ni>p, fire. 
 Of Eisenmann, puerperal fever. 
 
 LO'CHOS, /. and «. Gr., Adxo?. Ger., Kindbetterin { 1 st 
 def.), Kindbett (2d def.). 1. A pregnant woman. 2. 
 Childbed. 
 
 LOCHOTY'PHTJS, m. From Adxo?, childbirth, and T€<f)Oi 
 (see Typhus). Of Eisenmann, puerperal fever. 
 LOCK'FINGER, n. A peculiar affection of the fingers 
 by which they become fixed in a fiexed attitude ; said 
 by Agnew to be due to the presence of a small fibroma 
 attached to the synovial fringe of the metacarpo- 
 phalangeal articulation. 
 
 LOCK'ING. The act of fastening as by a lock. — Head- 
 1., L. of heads. In twin pregnancy, a form of dystocia 
 in which one child has presented by the breech and the 
 descent of the head is prevented by the head of the 
 second child in the pelvic cavity, causing the chins to 
 be locked together. 
 
 LOCK'JAW. See Trismus. — "White 1. A popular term 
 for a chronic form of trismus nascentium (see Tris- 
 moid) described by Coley as beginning with dysentery 
 and being attended with a cold, exsanguinated state of 
 the skin. 
 
 LO'CO. 1. See L. disease. 2. Of Piso, a maritime plant 
 found in Brazil, said to be remedial in calculus and in 
 syphilitic and other sores, etc. — L. plants, L. weeds. 
 Leguminous plants found far west in the United States. 
 Astragalus mollisshnus, Oxytropis Lamberti, and others. 
 They give rise to the “loco disease” in cattle, char- 
 acterized by emaciation, roughness of the coat, acquired 
 taste for the plant, and derangements of the nervous 
 system (convulsive and maniacal). 
 
 LO'COED. Affected with loco disease. 
 
 LOCOMO'TOR. See Locomotory. 
 
 LOCOMOTO'RIUM, n. Of Haeckel, the locomotory appa- 
 ratus (the bones and muscles concerned in locomotion). 
 LOCOMO'TORY. Fr., locomoteiir. Ger., lo comotor isch. 
 Pertaining to locomotion. 
 
 LOC'TJLAMENT. Lat., loculamentum. See Loculus. 
 LOCULAMENTO'SUS. From locidamentim, & cell. Hav- 
 ing or abounding in small cells. 
 
 LOC'ULE. See Loculus. 
 
 LOC'ULUS, m. Dim. of Zoc!(s, a place. Fr., loge. Ger., 
 Fach. A compartment (see Areola). 
 
 LOTUS, m. Gr., TOTTO?. A place, a spot. — L. caeruleus, 
 L. cinereus, L. ferrugiiieus. A depression in the floor 
 of the fourth ventricle at its upper part ; so called from 
 its dark-gray color. — L. luteus. The true olfactory re- 
 gion of the nose ; so called from the yellow granules in 
 the epithelium.— L. minoris resistentiae. The place 
 of least resistance ; that part of the body which, from 
 enfeebleinent, is least prepared to resist disease. — L. 
 niger (cruris [sen crurum] cerebri). Fr., corps noird- 
 tre (ou noir de Sbmmerring), taclie noire (ou noirdtre). A 
 tract of gray matter which separates the crustaand teg- 
 mentum of the crura cerebri. It extends from the up- 
 per border of the pons Varolii to the corpora albicantia, 
 and is traversed by the fibres of the third nerve. In 
 its minute anatomy it consists of numerous pigmented 
 nerve cells of irregular shape. — L. perforatus anterior 
 (sell anticus). See Anterior perforated space. — L. per- 
 foratus posterior (seu posticus). See Posterior p>erfo- 
 rated space. — L. praedilectionis. The point of election 
 (see under Election). — L. unionis nervorum optico- 
 rum. See Chiasm. — L. ruber. See Red nucleus. 
 
 LtE'MIA, f. See Lcemus. 
 
 LCEMIA'TER, m. From Aoi/xd?, a plague, and iar^p, a 
 physician. Gor., Pestarzt. A physician for pestilential 
 diseases. 
 
 LCEM'IC, Gr., Aoip.i/cd? (from Aoip,d?, a plague). Lat., 
 loemicus. Fr., Icemique. Ger., pestartig. Pertaining to 
 epidemics. 
 
 LCEM'ICON, n. From Aoi/ai/c6?, pestilential. See Lcem- 
 
 OLOGY. 
 
 LCEMOCHOLO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From \oLfx 6 g, a 
 plague, and xdAo?, bile. Ger., Gallenpest. An epidemic 
 bilious fever. 
 
 LtEMOCO'MIUM, n. From koip. 6 g, a plague, and Kop.elv, 
 to take care of. See Lazaretto. 
 
 LCEMOG'RAPHY. Lat., leemographia (from Aoip.d?, a 
 plague, and ypd^eLP, to write j. Fr., loemographie. See 
 Lcemology. 
 
 LCEM'OID. Gr., Aoip-oidT}? (from Aoip.d?, a plague, and 
 elSog, resemblance;. Lat., Icemoides. Ger., pestartig. 
 Pertaining to or associated with contagious diseases. 
 
 LCEMOL'OGY. Lat., loemologia (from Aoip.6?, a plague, 
 and koyog, understanding). Fr., loemologie. Ger., Pest- 
 lehre. The science of contagious diseases. 
 
 LCEMOPHTHAL'MIA, f. From kocp. 6 g, a plague, and 
 b(})da\ij.ia. Ophthalmia. Ger., ansteckende Augenentziind- 
 ung. Contagious ophthalmia. 
 
 LCEMOP'YRA, /. From Aotjud?, a plague, and 7r0p, fire. 
 Ger., Pestfieber. A contagious fever. 
 
 LfE'MOS, LfE'MUS, m. Gr., Aoi/x6 ?. A pest or plague. 
 
 LOGADEC'TOMY. Lat., logadectorne itrom AoydSe?, the 
 whites of the eyes, and e(crop.rj, a cutting out). Fr., lo- 
 gadectomie. Of S. M. Griffith, excision of a portion of 
 the conjunctiva. 
 
 LOG'AUES, /. pi. Gr., Ao7d5e?. The whites of the eyes. 
 
 LOGADI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Sclerotitis. 
 
 LOG'”ADOBLENNORRH(E'A, /. From \oydg, the white 
 of the eye, mucus, and pelv, to flow. Ger., 
 
 Schleiiufluss der Augenbindehaut. Conjunctival blen- 
 norrhcea. 
 
 LOGANE'TIN. A substance resembling loganin, ob- 
 tained when loganin is boiled with dilute sulphuric 
 acid. 
 
 LOG'ANIN. A crystalline glucoside, C25H34O14, found 
 in strychnos seeds. 
 
 LOGODIARRHCE'A, /. See Logorrhcea. 
 
 LOG'OGRAPH. From Adyo?, a word, and ypd<i>eLv, to 
 write. Of Barlow, an apparatus for recording spoken 
 words. 
 
 LOGOMA'NIA, /. From A670?, a word, and p.avLa, mad- 
 ness. Fr., monomanie de loqnacite. Monomania char- 
 acterized by loquacity. 
 
 LOGOMONOMA'NIA, /. See Logomania. 
 
 LOGONEURO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From Adyo?, speech, 
 and veCpoi', a nerve. Fr., logonevrose. Ger., Logoneu- 
 rose. A neurosis affecting the speech. 
 
 LOGOP'ATHY. From Adyo?, a word, and ndOog, a dis- 
 ease. See Dyslogia. 
 
 LOGOPLE'GIA, /. From Adyo?, speech, and TrArjy^, a 
 stroke. See Ataxic aphasia. 
 
 LOGOPLE'GIC. Characterized or accompanied by logo- 
 plegia. 
 
 LOGORRH(E'A. From Adyo?, a word, and pelv, to fiow. 
 Morbid talkativeness. 
 
 LOI'MIA, /. See L<emus. 
 
 LOI'MIC. Fr., Idimique. See Liemic, and for other 
 words in Loim- not here given, see the corresponding 
 words in L(em-. 
 
 LOIN. A.-S., lend. Lat., limbus. In man, the dorsal 
 and posterior lateral portions of the trunk between the 
 pelvis and the last dorsal vertebra. 
 
 LOISELEU'RIA, f. From Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, a 
 French botanist. A genus of ericaceous plants. — L. 
 procumbens. The Alpine azalea. The leaves are used 
 as an astringent. 
 
Lokaetin 
 
 Loxarthrus 
 
 1280 
 
 LOKAE'TIN. A substance, CisHieOio, produced by the 
 decomposition of lokain by acids. 
 
 LO'KAIN. A substance of the empirical composition Cse 
 H 68 O 34 , contained in lokao. 
 
 LO'LIIN(E). Fr., 1. Ger., Loliin. An alkaloid ob- 
 tained from the seeds of Lolium temidentuyn, poisonous, 
 but only about half as strong as temulentic acid. 
 LO'LIUM, n. Fr., ivraie. Ger., Lolch. Darnel ; a 
 genus of grasses. — L. album. Fr., ivraie blanc. A va- 
 riety of L. temidentum. — L. aristatum. Fr., ivraie a 
 aretes. A variety of L. j^erenne. — L. compositum. Fr., 
 ivraie compose. A variety of L. perenne. — L. cristatum. 
 Fr., ivraie d crHes. A variety of L. perenne. — L. pe- 
 renne. Fr., ivraie vivace. Ger., ausdauernder Lolch. 
 Eay darnel ; formerly used in diarrhoea and menstrual 
 complaints.— L. temulentum. Fi*., ivraie. Ger., Tau- 
 mellolch. Bearded darnel. The seeds, when ground np 
 with other grain and made into bread, have a narcotic 
 efl'ect, producing headache, vertigo, sleepiness, and con- 
 fusion of mind. Their activity is supposed to reside in 
 the acrid oils which they contain and in a bitter prin- 
 ciple probably identical with loliine. This species was 
 used by the ancients as an emnienagogue and in steril- 
 ity, in leprosy and other skin diseases, and for malig- 
 nant ulcers. — L. tenue. Fr., ivraie qrUe. A variety of 
 L. perenne. 
 
 LO'MACIN. A constituent of Lomatia obliqua. 
 LOMA'KIA, /. A genus of polypodiaceous ferns. — L. 
 spicant. Ger., Milzkraut. Herringbone fern, deer 
 fern. The herb was formerly employed as a resolvent 
 in amyloid degeneration of the spleen. 
 
 LOMA'TIA, /. From Aconiartoi/, a little fringe. Fr., lo- 
 matie. A genus of proteaceous plants. — L. obliqua. A 
 tree abounding in Chile, containing among its constit- 
 uents lomacin, a neutral principle, and a variety of 
 tannic acid. Its bark is purgative. 
 
 LONCHOCAR'PUS, m. From a spearhead, and 
 
 /CapTTO?, a fruit. A genus of tropical leguminous plants. 
 — L. rufescens. The nicou of the Indians of Guiana, 
 who use the leaves and young branches as a fish poison. 
 — L. sericeus. The osani of the natives of the Gaboon 
 country, Africa, who use it as a purgative. 
 LONGIDUC'TOR, m. -o'ris. See Adductor longus. 
 LONGIPERONE'TJS, m. See Peroneus long as. 
 LONGISEC'TION. From longus, long, and secare, to cut. 
 A longitudinal section. 
 
 LONGIS'SIMTJS. Super, of longus, long. Longest, 
 very long ; as a n. m. [musculus understood), the long- 
 est muscle of its group. — L. capitis, L. cervicis. See 
 Trachelomastoid.— L. dorsi. Fr., loyig dorsal. Ger., 
 langer (oder Idngster) Riickenmuskel, oberer Riickgrat- 
 strecker. A muscular mass extending along the middle 
 portion of the vertebral column, closely connected with 
 nearly all the muscles of the back. It is united to the 
 trails verse processes of the upper two or three lumbar and 
 lower six or seven dorsal vertebr®, the accessory proc- 
 esses of the upper lumbar verteline, the lower eight or 
 nine ribs between the angles and tubercles, and the 
 lumbar fascia, and is continuous above with the trans- 
 versalis cervicis. — L. femoris. See Sartorius. 
 LONGITUDINA'LIS. Longitudinal ; as a n. 111 . (muscu- 
 lus understood), a muscle extending lengthwise of a 
 part or organ. — L. inferior. See Lixgualis inferior. 
 — L. linguae inferior medius. An anomalous azygous 
 muscle extending backward from the mental spine to 
 be lost in the root of the tomrue between the genio- 
 glossi.— L. superior. See Lingualis .superior.— L. ves- 
 icae anterior. The longitudinal muscular fibres on 
 the anterior surface of the urinary Idadder. — L. vesicae 
 posterior. The longitudinal muscular fibres on the 
 posterior surface of the urinary bladder. 
 
 LONGU'RIUS, m. From longus, long. Lit., a long 
 pole ; of Ambroise Pare, a heated piece of iron inside 
 an apparatus api>lied to parts numbed by cold. 
 
 LON'GTJS. Long ; as a n. m. (muscidus understood), a 
 long muscle.— L. atlantis. A muscle, sometimes re- 
 garded as a portion of the 1. colli, arising from the 
 anterior tubercles of the transverse processes of the 3d, 
 4th, 5th, and 6th cervical vertebrae and inserted into 
 the anterior tubercle of the atlas. — L. capitis. See 
 Rectus capitis anticus major. — L. colli. Fr., long du 
 cou. Ger., langer Halsmuskel. 1. A muscle situated in 
 front of the vertebral column, between the atlas and 
 the third dorsal vertebra. It is divided into three por- 
 tions : a vertical (rectus colli ), arising from the bodies 
 of the lower two cervical and upper two or three dorsal 
 and inserted into the bodies of the 2d, 3d, and 4th cer- 
 vical vertebrae; an inferior oblique (obliquus colli in- 
 ferior), arising from the bodies of the upper dorsal and 
 inserted into the interior tubercles of the transverse 
 processes of the 5th and 6th cervical vertebrae ; and the 
 superior oblique (1. atlantis). 2. Of Henle, the in- 
 ferior oblique and vertical portions of the 1. colli (1st 
 def. ). — L. colli accessorius. An anomalous muscle be- 
 hind the rectus capitis major arising from the anterior 
 tubercles of the transverse processes of the 4th, 5th, 
 6th. and 7th cervical vertebrae and inserted into the 
 base of the transverse process of the atlas. — L. dorsi. 
 See Longissimus dorsi. — L. lumborum. An anomalous 
 muscle arising from the sides of the bodies of the up- 
 per lumbar vertebrae and inserted into similar points 
 on the three lower lumbar vertebrae. 
 
 LONI'CERA, /. From Lonicer, a German botanist. Fr., 
 cliHrefeuille. Ger., Lonicere. Honeysuckle ; an exten- 
 sive genus of erect or climbing caprifoliaceous shrubs. 
 — L. alpigena. Fr., chevrefeuille des bois. Ger., Al- 
 pendoppelbeere. An Alpine species the fruit of which 
 is said to be emetic and cathartic. — L. brachypoda. 
 The short stalked honeysuckle species having diuretic 
 properties and said to be employed by the Chinese and 
 .Tapanese as an antisyphilitic. — L. caerulea. Fr., chevre- 
 feuille d fruit bleu. The blue-berried honeysuckle ; an 
 Alpine species the fruit of which is said to be emetic 
 and cathartic. — L. caprifolium (alba). Fr., patte de 
 loup. Ger., siidliches Geissblatt. The white Italian 
 honeysuckle. The stem was formerly used as a blood 
 purifier in skin diseases ; the leaves were applied to 
 sores, wounds, etc. ; their decoction was used as a 
 gargle, and the berries were used as a laxative and 
 diuretic. The flowers are official in the Fr. Cod. as 
 chevrefeuille ; they are mucilaginous, and a syrup pre- 
 pared from them is sometimes employed in catarrh, 
 asthma, and other pectoral complaints. — L. chinensis. 
 A species used in China like L. caprifolium. — L. ciliata. 
 The American fly honeysuckle ; the fruit is probably 
 emetic and cathartic. — L. confusa. A species found in 
 China and Japan ; used like L. caprifolium. — L. etrusca. 
 Fr., chh'refeuille de Toscane. A species common in south- 
 ern Europe and Barbary. The fruit is emetic and cathar- 
 tic. — L. flexuosa. 1. L. chinensis. 2. L. brachypoda. — • 
 L. germanica. See L. periclymenum. — L. grata. The 
 American woodbine ; the berries are said to be emetic 
 and cathartic. — L. implexa. The Minorca honeysuckle ; 
 a species with emetic and cathartic fruit. — L. japonica. 
 L. chinensis and L. confusa. — L. marylandica. Spigelia 
 mnrylnndicn. — L. periclymenum. Fr., chh'refeuille des 
 bois. Ger., deutsche Lonicere. Common honeysuckle. 
 The stem, leaves, flowers, and fruit were formerly used 
 like those of I., caprifolium. and the flowers are still some- 
 times so used.— L. sempervirens. The trumpet honey- 
 suckle. The fruit is said to be emetic and cathartic. — 
 L. tartarica. Fr., chevrefeuille de Tartaric. Ger., tar- 
 tarische TTeckenkirsche. Tartarian honeysuckle ; the ber- 
 ries are said to be emetic and cathartic. — L. xylosteum. 
 Fr., chh'refeuille des buissons. Ger., Heckenlonicere. The 
 common fly honeysuckle ; the berries were formerly used 
 in Europe as a diuretic and inirgative : in some cases 
 they are said to have caused serious poisoning. 
 
1281 
 
 LO'OCH, n. indecl. Ar., Id’ ok. Fr., 1. Ger., L. A sac- 
 charine preparation having a consistence between that 
 of a syrup and that of an electuary. 
 
 LOOP. Ir., a bend, a noose. Lat., ansa. Fr., anse. 
 Ger., Schlinge. A fold as of a string or cord. — Henle’s 
 1. Fr., anse de Henle. Ger., Henle’sche Hchleife. Henle’s 
 looped tubule. — L. tube. See under Tube. — Obstetri- 
 cal 1. See Fillet (1st def.). 
 
 LOOSE. Goth., laus. Fr., delie, Idche. Ger., los. Un- 
 confined, lax, relaxed ; of the intestinal canal, dis- 
 charging its contents freely ; of a cough, attended with 
 free secretion. 
 
 LOPHA'DIA, n. pi. From a6(|>o?, the back of the neck. 
 See Lophia. 
 
 LOPH'IA, /. Gr., Ao(|)i'a (from a6<#>o?, the back of the 
 neck). The upper part of the back. 
 
 LOPH'IN(E). From A6())o?, a crest, because obtained in 
 crystalline tufts. Fr., 1. Ger., Lophin. A monacid 
 base, C 21 H 18 N 2 . 
 
 LOQUE'LA, /. From loqui, to speak. Speech, language. 
 — L. abolita. Ger., Sprachlosigkeit. See Aphonia (1st 
 def.). — L. blaesa. Stammering, stuttering. — L. impe- 
 dita. Inability to speak. 
 
 LORAN'THUS, m. From \uipov, a thong, and av0o<:, a 
 flower. Fr., loranthe. Ger., Biemenblume. A genus of 
 tropical and subtropical parasitical shrubs. — L. amer- 
 icanus. Fr., loranthe d’ Amerique. A species the leaves 
 and flowers of which are resolvent and vulnerary. — L. 
 bioolor. An East Indian species used in syphilitic dis- 
 eases. — L. oalyculatus. A species used as a substitute 
 for the European mistletoe ; the decoction of the leaves 
 is resolvent and vulnerary, and the distilled water is 
 used as a cosmetic. — L. europaeus. Ger., gemeine Rie- 
 menblume. The common European species. It is para- 
 sitic on oak and chestnut trees, and has properties sim- 
 ilar to those of Viscum album. The wood was for- 
 merly oflicial. — L. falcatus. The wotu of the Canaries ; 
 a shrub the bark of which tinges the saliva red, and is 
 sometimes used by the natives of Mysore, in conjunc- 
 tion with chunam, instead of the betel nut. — L. longi- 
 florus. A species found in the East Indies, where it is 
 used in cedematous swelling of the feet. — L. rotundi- 
 folius. Ft., loranthe d, feuilles rondes. A species found 
 in Brazil, where the leaves, boiled with milk and sug- 
 ar, are used in pectoral complaints. 
 
 LORDO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., \6pSuifia. See Lor- 
 dosis. 
 
 LORDOSCOLIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From \6pS(o(m, a 
 bending supinely, and odcwAioxti?, crookedness. Lordo- 
 sis with slight scoliosis. 
 
 LORDO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., AdpSuxri? (from AopSoOi/, 
 to bend supinely). Fr., lordose. Ger., Lordose. An 
 unnatural curvature of the spinal column with the con- 
 vexity forward ; generally an exaggeration of the nat- 
 ural curve of the lumbar region. — L. valgorum. Of 
 Sauvages, genu valgum. — Myopathic 1. L. due to myop- 
 athy of the abdominal or spinal muscles. — Osteopathic 
 1. L. due to disease of the bones. — Paralytic 1. Fr., 
 lordose paralytique. L. due to paralysis of the spinal or 
 abdominal muscles; in the former variety the trunk is 
 thrown backward and the pelvis tilted forward and up- 
 ward. In the latter form the pelvis is rotated and the 
 1. limited to the lumbar or lumbosacral region. — Symp- 
 tomatic 1. Of Reeves, 1. due to deformity of the ver- 
 tebrae or dislocation of the hip, or compensatory to dor- 
 sal angular curvature. 
 
 LORDOT'IC. Fr., lordosique. Pertaining to lordosis. 
 
 LOR'DOUS. Gr., AopSd?. Fr., incurve. Ger., vorwdrts 
 gebogen. Bent so that the spine is convex in front. 
 
 LOR'EMITE, LOR'ENITE, n’s. An isomer of loretine, 
 used like that substance. 
 
 LORE'TINE. A derivative of quinoline ; used as an 
 antiseptic. 
 
 LORIP'EDATE. Lat., loripes (from lorum, a thong, and 
 81 
 
 Lokaetin 
 Loxarthrus 
 
 pes, the foot). Fr., loripede. 1. Limber- footed. 2. 
 Crook-footed, bandy-legged. 
 
 LORTPES. -ip'edis. 1. (Adj.) see Loripedate. 2. 
 (N. m. j see Talipes varus. 
 
 LOS'OPHAN. Triiodometacresol ; used topically in skin 
 diseases. 
 
 LO'TA, /. A genus of cod fishes. — L. vulgaris. Fr., 
 lotte. Ger., Aalraupe. A fresh water species. The 
 bladder is used in Russia in the preparation of an in- 
 ferior quality of ichthyocolla ; the liver oil was former- 
 ly used for spots on the cornea, for haemorrhoids, and 
 in preparing an eye salve ; the spine was used for 
 convulsions and nervous diseases, and is now used by 
 homoeopath ists in trituration. 
 
 LO'TASE. An enzyme contained in Lotus arabicus. 
 
 LO'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Lotion. — L. flava. See L. hy- 
 DRARGYRi Jlava (under Hydrargyrum). — L. nigra. 
 See L. HYDRARGYRi nigra (under Hydrargyrum). 
 
 LO'TION. Gr., AoOcn? (from \ovsLy, to wash ). Lat., lotio 
 (from Harare, to wash). Fr., L Ger., Waschung, Wasch- 
 wasser. A wash for local application. 
 
 LO'TIUM, n. See Urine. 
 
 LOTOFLA'VIN. A yellow coloring matter, C15H10O6, 
 resulting from the decomposition of lotusin. 
 
 LO'TOS, m. and /. Fr., 1. Ger., L. See Lotus. 
 
 LOTU'RA, /. See Lotion. — L. carnis. Of the old 
 writers, the serosanguinolent dejections of dysentery; 
 so called from their resemblance to meat washings. 
 
 LOTU'RIDIN(E). Lat., loturidina. An alkaloid ob- 
 tained from the bark of Symplocos racemosa. 
 
 LOTU'RIN(E). Lat., loturina. An alkaloid found in 
 the bark of Symplocos racemosa. 
 
 LO'TTJS, m. and f. Gr., Acoto?. Fr., lotier (1st def.). 
 Ger., Schotenklee (1st def.), L. 1. A genus of papiliona- 
 ceous leguminous plants. 2. The genus Celtis. 3. A 
 mythic name for the flower of Nelumbium speciosum. 4. 
 Of the ancient Egyptians, Nymphsea 1 . ; also its tuber- 
 ous root. 5. An undetermined tree usually identified 
 with Zizyphus 1. ; of Giles Munby, the spiny shrub 
 Nitraria tridentata. 6. Of Dioscorides, Celtis australis. 
 7. Of Homer, a fodder plant, probably the Trifolmm 
 melilotus. — L. angustifolius. Fr., lotier d feuilles etroi- 
 tes. A variety of L. corniculatus. — L. arabicus. The 
 Egyptian vetch. When it is crushed with water, the 
 lotusin which it contains is broken up by the hydrolytic 
 action of lotase into hydrocyanic acid, dextrose, and 
 lotoflavin. — L. arvensis. Fr., lotier des champs. A va- 
 riety of L. cornictilatus. — L. biflorus. A species found 
 in southern Europe, where the seeds are employed as 
 an emollient poultice in colic and inflammation, and 
 especially in eye diseases and for plasters. — L. ciliatus. 
 A variety of L. cornicidatus. — L. corniculatus. Fr., 
 lotier cornicule. Ger., gehdrnter Schotenklee. The bird’s 
 foot clover. The herb and flowers were formerly used 
 as a mild vulnerary and as an antispasmodic and calma- 
 tive. — L. crassifolius. Fr., lotier d feuilles epaisses. A 
 variety of L. corniculatus.— L. hispidus. A species 
 common in the middle of France ; employed in the 
 treatment of haemorrhoids. — L. major. The greater 
 bird’s foot trefoil ; a species having properties similar 
 to those of L. cornictilatus, of which it may be a variety. 
 — L. villosus. Fr., lotier convert de poils. A variety of 
 L. corniculatus. 
 
 LO'TUSIN. A glucoside, C28H31NO16, contained in Lo- 
 tus arabicus. 
 
 LOUP'ING ILL. Of the veterinarians, a subacute in- 
 flammation of the spinal cord with serous and cellular 
 inflltration ; the principal symptom is trembling. 
 
 LOXARTHRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Ao^ 6?, oblique, 
 and op0pu)o-ts, a jointing. Ger., Loxarthrose. Distortion 
 of a joint. 
 
 LOXAR'THRTJS, m. See Loxarthrosis.— L. aniso- 
 tonicus. Of Sauvages, 1. due to muscular and liga- 
 mentous atonicity, such as pes valgus, etc. — L. gib- 
 
liOxauchenus 
 
 Lunar 
 
 1282 
 
 bosus. Of Sauvages, gibbosity of the scapula. — L. in- 
 traarticularis. Of Sauvages, 1. caused by intraarticular 
 deposits of calcareous matter. — L. perversivus. Of 
 Sauvages, dislocation of the head of a bone. 
 LOXAUCHE'NUS. From Ao^6s, oblique, and av\r)v, the 
 neck. Of Lissauer, having an angle formed by the in- 
 tersection of a line joining the inion and the basion, 
 with the radius fixus from 14° to 26°. 
 
 LOX'IC. Lat., foxica.5 (from Ao^os, oblique). Pertaining 
 to obliquity or crookedness ; oblique. 
 
 LOXOCHOR'DUS. From Aofo?, oblique, and ^ 
 
 cord. Of Lissauer, having an angle formed by the in- 
 tersection of a line joining the hormion and the basion, 
 with the radius fixus between 15'5° and 33°. 
 LOXOCOR'YPHUS. F rom Ao|6?, oblique, and Kopv4>ri, 
 the head, the highest point. Of Lissauer, having the 
 angle formed by the intersection of a line connecting the 
 bregma and the lambda with the radius fixus between 
 17° and 28'5°. 
 
 LOXOCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From Ao^ 6?, oblique, and 
 Kvr/a-K;, Conception. Obliquity of the gravid uterus. 
 LOXOMETO'PUS. From Ao^ 6?, oblique, and jaercoTror, the 
 space between the eyes. Of Lissauer, having the angle 
 formed by the intersection of a line drawn from the 
 bregma to the nasal point with the radius fixus between 
 43° and 47°. 
 
 LOXOPHTHAL'MUS, m. From Ao^ 6?, oblique, and 6(f)- 
 eaAfxoi, the eye. Fr., loxoplitlialmie. Ger., L. An old 
 term for strabismus. 
 
 LOXOPIS'THIUS. From Ao^6s, oblique, and oitL<jQlos, 
 hinder. Of Lissauer, having the angle formed by 
 the intersection of a line drawn through the lambda 
 and the inion with the radius fixus between 95° and 
 104°. 
 
 LOXOPISTHOCRA'NITJS. From Ao^ds, oblique, oTrio-Pei', 
 behind, and Kpaviov, the skull. Of Lissauer, having the 
 angle formed by the intersection of a line drawn through 
 the lambda and the opisthion with the radius fixus be- 
 tween 119° and 130°. 
 
 LOXOPROSO'PUS. From Ao^d?, oblique, and npoaoinoy, 
 the face. Of Lissauer, having the angle formed by the 
 intersection of a line drawn from the nasion to the 
 alveolar point, with the radius fixus between 78 ’5° and 
 89-5°. 
 
 LOXOPTER'YGIN(E). An alkaloid, C 26 H 34 N 2 O 2 , found 
 in red quebracho bark. 
 
 LOXOPTERY'GIUM, n. From Ao^d?, oblique, and n-repuf, 
 a wing. A genus of the Anacardiex. — L. Lorentzii, L. 
 Sagotii. Red quebracho, yielding a bark that is used 
 as a febrifuge in place of cinchona. 
 
 LOXORRHI'NUS. From Ao^d?, oblique, and pi'?, the 
 nose. Of Lissauer, having the angle formed by the 
 intersection of a line drawn from the nasion to the sub- 
 nasal point, with the radius fixus between 77 ’5° and 
 87-5°. 
 
 LOX'OS. Gr., Ao^d?. Sloping; oblique. 
 
 LOXOT'IC. Lat., loxoticus. See Loxic. 
 lOXOTME'SIS, /. - me'seos (-is). See Loxotomy. 
 LOXOT'OMY. From Ao^d?, oblique, and rop.^, a cutting. 
 Lat., loxotmesis (from Ao^d?, oblique, and rp-rjo-i?, a cut- 
 ting off). Amputation by oblique section. 
 
 LOX'US. SeeLoxos. 
 
 L0ZAN'G(I)A, /. 1. A rhomb, a lozenge. 2. A tablet. 
 
 LOZ'ENGE. ljtit.,fnhellaAxochiscus. Yv., t(d)lette, pastille. 
 Ger., Pastille, Zeltchen. Syn. ; troche. A small, dry, 
 solid, and generally fiat mass, consisting chiefly of 
 powders incorporated with sugar and mucilage (gum 
 arabic or tragacanth ). It is meant to be held in the 
 moutb till dissolved in the saliva. 
 
 LUBI'DO, /. -id'inis. See Libido. 
 
 LU'BRICANT. Lat., lubricans. Ger., schliip frig machend. 
 
 Making smooth or slipi)cry ; as a n., a 1. agent. 
 LUBRI'CITY. Lat., luhrieitas. Fr., Inhricite. Ger., 
 Schliipfrigkeit. 1. Slipi)criness. 2. Lustfulness. 
 
 LXJCIF'ERIN. Fr., luciferine. From lux, light, and 
 ferre, to bear. A crystalline body, soluble in water, 
 found in the photogenic organs of animals. 
 LU'CIFORM. From lux, light, and forma, form. Re- 
 sembling light, of the nature of light. 
 
 LUCIL'IA,/. A genus of files. — L. hominivorax. Fr., 
 mouche hominivore. A fly occurring in Mexico and 
 South America, the larvse of which are found in man, 
 principally in the nasal cavities, perforating sometimes 
 the parts they inhabit. 
 
 LTT'CILIN(E). A mixture of brown coal oil and lamp 
 petroleum. 
 
 LTJCI'NA, /. From lux, light. The goddess of child- 
 birth. — L. sine coitu (seu concubitu). See Partheno- 
 genesis. 
 
 LTJCRABAN SEEDS. Seeds, imported from Siam, 
 where they are known as luJerabo, having a hard, 
 woody outer shell, nearly an inch long, to the surface 
 of which the pulp or rind adheres. The powdered, 
 oily nucleus of the seed is used internally and the ex- 
 pressed oil externally in leprosy. 
 
 LUCUBRA'TION. LiUt., lucub ratio. 1. Night work. 2. 
 Want of sleep, whether voluntary or from morbid 
 causes, 
 
 LTJCU'LIA, /. Fr., luculie. A genus of rubiaceous 
 shrubs.— L. gratissima. ' The luculi-swa of the East 
 Indies, where its bark is employed as a febrifuge. 
 LUCTJ'MA, f. and n. Fr., 1. A genus of American sap- 
 otaceous trees. — L. litoralis. A Brazilian species the 
 fruit of which has an unpleasant astringent and sweet- 
 ish taste. It has a reputation as a remedy in chronic 
 diarrhoea.— L. obovata. A species found in Peru and 
 Brazil. The decoction and emulsion of the raw seeds 
 are used in the treatment of catarrh of the bladder. — 
 L. pomifera. A Brazilian species the fruit of which 
 contains free hydrocyanic acid. — L. psammophila. A 
 species having a sweet fruit which is used in the prep- 
 aration of a confection. The bark is in repute as a 
 tonic. — L. salicifolia. A species having an edible fruit 
 which is thought to be soporific. In Mexico the seeds 
 are used in pleurisy. The bark is employed as an anti- 
 periodic. — L. tarta. A Brazilian species, from the fruit 
 of which a syrup is made, useful in bronchial catarrh 
 and lung diseases. 
 
 LU'CUMIN. A bitter principle extracted from Lucuma 
 caimito. It has tonic and febrifuge properties. 
 LUCUMO'RIAN. Lat., lucumorianus (from lux, light, 
 and morari, to delay). Lasting from day to day or for 
 several days (said of sleep). 
 
 LU'DIA, /. Fr., 1. ludier. A genus of bixaceous shrubs. 
 — L. heterophylla, L. mauritiana. Fr., ludier hetero- 
 phylle. A species which is emetic and is used in the 
 Mascarene Islands like ipecac. 
 
 LUDIB'RITJM, n. Mockery, jest, sport, wantonness. — 
 Faunorum ludibria. See Incubus (2d def.), 
 LUDWI'GIA, f. From Ludwig, a German scientist. 
 Fr., ludwigie. A genus of onagraceous herbs. — L. al- 
 ternifolia. Fr., 1. d feuilles alternes. The seed box, a 
 species found in shady swamps. The root is used as an 
 emetic. — L. diffusa. A species found in the East In- 
 dies, where it is used as an anthelminthic and diuretic 
 and in diarrhoea, and the seed for coughs. — L. macro- 
 carpa. L. alternifolia. — L. nitida. L. palustris. — L. 
 palustris. Water purslain. It has astringent proper- 
 ties. — L. parviflora. L. di fusa. 
 
 LTJ'ES, /. Lu'is. Qor., Seuche. 1. A plague, pestilence, 
 2. See Syphilis.— L. dysenterica. An epidemic of dys- 
 entery. — L. amboinica, L. celtica. Syphilis. — L. con- 
 firmata. Tertiary syphilis. — L. congenita. Congeni- 
 tal syphilis. — L. deifica, L. divina. See Epilepsy.— 
 L. gonorrhoica. Pyaunia and rheumatism caused by 
 gonorrhoea. — L. gutturis epidemica. Epidemic amyg- 
 dalitis.— L. indica. See Frambcesia and Morbus in- 
 dicus. — L. ’ iguinaria. The Oriental plague, — L. neu- 
 
1283 
 
 rodes convulsiva. Typhus fever. — L. pestifera. The 
 plague. — L. polonica, L. sarmatica. Plica poloiiica. — 
 L. scorbutica. Scurvy. — L. secundaria. Secondary 
 syphilis.— L. syphilis. Constitutional syphilis.— L. 
 syphilodes. Of Good, the pseudosyphilitic disease of 
 Abernethy. See PseMdo-SYPHiLis.- L. trichomatica. 
 See Plica.— L. venerea. See Syphilis. 
 
 LUF'FA, /. From At., lotiff, the name for L. segyptiaca. 
 Fr., luffe. Ger., L., Netzgurke. A genus of cucurbi- 
 taceous climbing plants. — L. abunafa. An Arabian spe- 
 cies with a root having aphrodisiac properties. — L. 
 acutangula. Ger., scharfecMge Gurke. The strainer 
 vine, the jhingo of the Bengalese ; indigenous to south- 
 ern Asia. Its fruits, when ripe, are emetic. The oil 
 of the seeds is used in cutaneous complaints. The 
 root is laxative, and is used especially in dropsy. — 
 L. aegyptiaca. Vegetable sponge ; found in Egypt 
 and Arabia, the unripe fruits of which are edible. — 
 L. amara. Fr., luffe amere. Ger., hittere L. An East 
 Indian species the fruits of which are violently emetic 
 and cathartic. The infusion of the fresh stalks is 
 diuretic, and, combined with nitrohydrochloric acid, 
 has been used in drop.sy following enlargement of the 
 spleen and liver caused by malaria. In India, the na- 
 tives apply the juice of the young roasted fruit to the 
 temples for headache, and use the seeds, either in in- 
 fusion or substance, as an emetocatbartic. — L. bandaal. 
 An East Indian species. In northern India it is con- 
 sidered a powerful drastic in dropsical complaints. — 
 L. cylindrica. L. pentandra. — L. drastica. A species 
 found in Brazil. The fruit is a violent purgative. — L. 
 echinata. 'Bomh., kukaravela. An intensely bitter spe- 
 cies found in Bombay and used in certain comiiound 
 decoctions. It has poisonous properties, causing symp- 
 t(tms resembling those of cholera. — L. olukenetiana. 
 L. amara. — L. operculata. Syn.: Momordica opercidata. 
 The koosia of the South American Indians ; used as a 
 drastic cathartic in dropsy, etc. It is perhaps identical 
 with L. purgans. — L. pentandra. A species with edible 
 fruit. In the Peshawur valley the seeds, mixed with 
 hlack pepper in warm water, are used as an emetic and 
 cathartic, and the oil of the seeds as an external ap- 
 plication in cutaneous eruptions. — L. purgans. The 
 esponjilla of the Mex. Ph. ; a Brazilian species the fruit 
 of which is a violent cathartic. — L. striata. L. pen- 
 tandra. 
 
 LTJ'HEA, /. Fr., 1. 1. A genus of tiliaceous trees 
 
 found in Mexico and South America. 2. The genus 
 Stilbe. — L. grandiflora. Fr.^ 1. d grandes fleurs. A Bra- 
 zilian species the bark of which is used as an astrin- 
 gent. — L. paniculata. Fr., 1. panicule. A Brazilian 
 species used like L. grandiflora. ' 
 
 LUMBA'GO, /. -ba'ginis. From lumhus, a loin. Fr., 
 douleur des reins. Ger., Lendenweh. A rheumatic af- 
 fection of the sheaths of the lumbar muscles on one or 
 both sides, extending often to the ligaments of the sa- 
 crum. — L. ab aneurysmate. Of Aubertus, 1. due to aor- 
 tic aneurysm. — L. ab arthrocace. See L. psoadica (1st 
 def.). — L. a nisu. Of Sauvages, 1. due to excessive ef- 
 fort, such as excessive venery, heavy burdens, etc. — L. 
 apostematosa. See L. psoadica (1st def. ). — L. arthrit- 
 ica. Of Sauvages, 1. due to gouty deposits on the liga- 
 ments and periosteum of the vertebne. — L. febrilis. 
 Transitory 1. in fever. — L. hsemorrhoidalis. Of Junck- 
 er, 1. plethorica. — L. miliaris. Of Sauvages, 1. pre- 
 ceding miliary fever. — L. partus. Of Sauvages, 1. 
 caused by pregnancy. — L. plethorica. Of Hoffmann, 
 1. caused by suppression of the menses, leucorrhoea, or 
 cessation of bleeding from haemorrhoids. — L. psoadica. 
 1. L. caused by psoas abscess. 2. Of Beckwith, 1. 
 caused by inflammation of the psoas muscles. — L. rheu- 
 matica. Fr., lumbagie rheimatismale. Of Sydenham, 
 acute rheumatism of the lumbar muscles. — L. scorbu- 
 tica. Of Sennertus, acute 1. caused by scurvy. — L. 
 
 Loxauchenus 
 Lunar 
 
 traumatica. L. due to traumatism of the lumbar re- 
 gion. 
 
 LIIMBA'LIS. See Lumbak. 
 
 LUM'BAR. Lat., lumbalis, lambaris. Ger., 1. Pertain- 
 ing to the loins. 
 
 LUMBA'RIS. See Lumbar; as a n. m. {musculus un- 
 derstood), a muscle of the lumbar region. 
 
 LUM"BIDORSA'LIS, m. See Spinalis dorsi. 
 
 LUMBIFRA'GIUM, n. From Iambus, the loin, and /ra- 
 gium, a fracture. Ger., Lendenbruch, A lumbar her- 
 nia. 
 
 LUM'BIPLEX, m. See Lumbar plexus. 
 
 LUMBIPLEX'AL. Pertaining to the lumbar plexus. 
 
 LUM"BOABDOM'INAL. Pertaining to the lumbar and 
 abdominal regions. 
 
 LUM"BOABDOMINA'LIS. See Lumboabdominal ; as 
 a n. m., a muscle found in the lower animals, analo- 
 gous to the transversal is abdominis of man. 
 
 LTJMBOCOLOT'OMY. Lumbar colotoniy. 
 
 LUMBOCOS'TAL. From lumbus, a loin, and costa, a rib. 
 Pertaining to the loins and the ribs. 
 
 LUMBOCOSTA'LIS. See Lumbocostal ; as a n. m., a 
 muscle found in quadrupeds, analogous to the serratus 
 posticus of man. 
 
 LUMBODOR'SAL. From lumbus, the loin, and dorsum, 
 the back. Pertaining to the loins and the back. 
 
 LUMBODYN'IA, /. From lumbus, the loin, and hSvvri, 
 pain. See Lumbago. 
 
 LUM"BOFEMORA'LIS, m. From lumbus, the loin, and 
 femur iq. v.). See Psoas maguus. 
 
 LTJM"BOILI'ACUS, m. See Fsoas parvus. 
 
 LUM"BOIN'GUINAL. From lumbus, the loin, and in- 
 guen, the groin. Pertaining to the loins and the groin. 
 
 LUM"BOSAC'RAL. Pertaining to the lumbar vertebrse 
 and to the sacrum. 
 
 LUM'BRICAL. L‘Ai.,lumbricalis. Fr., l.,lombrical. Per- 
 taining to or resembling a lumbricus. 
 
 LUMBRICA'LIS. See Lumbkical ; as a n., a lumbrical 
 muscle. — Lumbricales manus. Fr., lombricaux de la 
 main. Ger., wurmformige Muskeln der Hand. Four 
 small spindle-shaped muscles arising from the radial 
 sides of the tendons of the flexor digitorum manus pro- 
 fundus, and usually from the ulnar sides of the tendons 
 of the fourth and fifth fingers, and inserted by aponeu- 
 rotic expansions into the radial sides of the tendons of 
 the extensor digitorum communis on the dorsal sur- 
 faces of the proximal phalanges. — Lumbricales pedis. 
 Fr., lombricaux du pied. Ger., Spidwurmmuskeln des 
 Fusses. Four small spindle-shaped muscles arising from 
 the tendons of the flexor digitorum pedis longus, ter- 
 minating in tendons which pass along the inner sides of 
 the four outer toes to be inserted into the tendons of 
 the extensor digitorum pedis on the dorsal aspects of 
 the proximal phalanges. 
 
 LTJMBRI'CIFORM. From lumbricus, an earthworm, and 
 forma, form. Fr., lombriciforme. Shaped like an 
 earthworm. 
 
 LUM'BRICOID. Lat., lumbricoides (from lumbricus, an 
 earthworm, and elSo?, resemblance). See Lumbrici- 
 FORM. 
 
 LUMBRI'CUS, m. 1. An earthworm. 2. A genus of 
 the Ascaridx.—L. latus. See T^nia solium.— L. ter- 
 restris. Ger., Regenwurm. The earthworm. 
 
 LUM'BTJS, m. See Loin. 
 
 LU'MEN, n. Lu'minis. Ger., L. 1. Light; also an 
 opening through which light can penetrate. 2. The 
 cross section of a tube. 3. An old term for the pupil of 
 the eye.— L. philosophicum. An old name for the 
 flame of hydrogen. 
 
 LU'NACY. From luna, the moon. See Insanity. 
 
 LTJ'NAR. Lat., lunaris (from luna, the moon). Fr., lu- 
 naire. Ger., mondbetreffend. Belonging to, associated 
 with, or shaped like the moon. — L. caustic. Silver ni- 
 trate. 
 
1284 
 
 Lunaria 
 Lupus 
 
 LUNA'RIA, /. From lunaris, pertaining to the moon. 
 Fr., lunaire. Ger., Mondviole. 1. A genus of crucifer- 
 ous plants. 2. See Men.struation.— L. annua, L. 
 biennis. Fr., lunaire annuelle. Ger., stumpffriichtige 
 Mondviole. Honesty ; a species indigenous to southern 
 Europe ; used like L. rediviva.—L. graeca. L. rediviva. 
 — L. inodora, L. major. L. biennis. — L. odorata, L. 
 perennis, L. rediviva. Yr., lunaire vivace. Grer..spitz- 
 friichtige Mondviole. Perennial honesty ; found in cen- 
 tral and southern Europe. The leaves are considered 
 antiscorbutic, and the seeds were formerly used as a re- 
 frigerant, laxative, antiseptic, and antiscorbutic. 
 LUNA'RIS, LTTNA'RIXJS. From luna, the moon. 1. 
 
 Moon-shaped. 2. Containing silver. 
 
 LU'NATE. Lat., lunatus. Ger., mondjbrmig. Crescen- 
 tic, moon-shaped. 
 
 LU'NATIC. Lat., lunaticus. Fr., lunatique. An insane 
 person. 
 
 LUNAT'ICTJS, m. See Lunatic.— De lunatico inqui- 
 rendo. Concerning the investigation of a case or con- 
 dition of lunacy ; a term applied in law to a writ 
 granted by a court for a commission to investigate an 
 alleged condition of insanity. 
 
 LU'NATISM. lj?Li.,lunatisTmis. See Periodic ophthal- 
 mia. 
 
 LUNA'TUM, n. See Cuneiform bone. 
 
 LUNEL^LA, /. From lunula, a little moon. Fr., lunule. 
 An old term for hypopyon (g. v., 3d and 4th def’s). 
 LUNG. Gr., Trj/eu/awv. Lat., pwimo. YT.,poumon. Ger., 
 Lunge. The respiratory organ ; the organ which serves 
 for the aeration of the blood in an air-breathing ani- 
 mal. In man the I’s, two in number, are situated one 
 in each lateral half of the thorax. (See cut under 
 Bronchus.) They are divided into lobes and lobules 
 made up of assemblages of air vesicles, to which the 
 bronchi and bronchioles convey atmospheric air, and 
 from which the same channels carry off carbon dioxide 
 and other waste products of respiration. — Black 1. See 
 Anthracosis (4th def. ). — Cardiac 1. A proliferation 
 of the connective tissue elements of a 1. causing thick- 
 ening of the alveolar walls with diminution and final 
 obliteration of their cavity produced by the organic 
 lesions in some cases of cardiac disease. — Coal 1., Coal- 
 miner’s 1., Collier’s 1, Anthracosis.— External 1. A 
 modification of the lining wall of the mantle cavity of 
 land molluscs that subserves the aeration of the venous 
 blood, which fiows through it on its way to the heart. 
 — Foetal I’s. L’s such as are found in the foetus, con- 
 taining no air ; they are relatively small, situated at 
 the back of the thorax, yellowish -pink, granular, and 
 compact, and will not fioat in water. — L. capacity. 
 See Breathing capacity.— L. proof. See Docimasia 
 pulmonalis. — L. stone. Lat., calculus pulmonaris. Fr., 
 calcul pulmonaire. Ger., Lungenstein. A collection of 
 inspissated and calcified secretion of the smaller 
 bronchi, or (more rarely) of the smallest lobules of the 
 lungs. — L. test. See Docimasia pulmonum. 
 LUNIF'EROUS, LU'NIFORM. From luna, the moon, 
 and ferre, to bear, or forma, form. Fr., lunifere, luni- 
 forme. Having the form of the half-moon, crescent- 
 shaped. 
 
 LU'NULA, /. Dim. of luna, the moon. Fr., lunule. 
 Ger., Nagelfleck (1st def.). 1. The light-colored arched 
 or semilunar section of the nail near its root. It is 
 caused by an increased opacity of the substance of the 
 nail, and also by the fact that the skin beneath is 
 not so vascular as it is under the rest of the body of 
 the nail. 2. Onyx.— L. lacrimalis (ossis maxillae). A 
 small ridge of bone which separates the antrum of 
 Highmore from the lacrymal groove. — L. of Gianuzzi. 
 See Demilune. — Lunulae of the valves of the heart. 
 Two narrow lunatcd portions of the flaps of the semi- 
 lunar and mitral valves which are devoid of the con- 
 nective tissue or tendinous fibres running from the at- 
 
 tached margins of the valves toward the corpora Aran- 
 tii, and are thus thinner than the rest of the valve.— 
 L. scapulae. See Suprascapular notch. 
 
 LU'NULAR, LU'NULATE. From lunula, a little moon. 
 Fr., lunule. Ger., halbmondformig. Moon-shaped, cres- 
 centic. 
 
 LU'NULE. See Lunula. 
 
 LU'PANIN(E). A liquid alkaloid, C 15 H 25 N 2 O, or C 15 
 H 23 N 2 O, found in Lupinus angustifolius. It produces in 
 animals paralysis of the encephalic centres together 
 with an increase of the reflex excitability of the me- 
 dulla oblongata. 
 
 LU'PERINE. A mixture of gentian, calumba, and 
 quassia ; used to create an aversion to spirituous 
 drinks. 
 
 LUPET'AZIN(E). A substance analogous to piperazine 
 and used like that substance. 
 
 LU'PIA, /. Perhaps from lupus, a wolf. Fr., loupe. A 
 wen. — L. cancrosa. Cancer originating in atheroma 
 cutis.— L. juncturae. See Spina ventosa.—L. scrofu- 
 losa. See Scrofuloderma tuberculosum. 
 
 LU'PIFORM. From lupus, a wolf, and forma, form. 
 Resembling or of the nature of lupus. 
 
 LUPI'GENIN. A substance, C 17 H 12 O 6 , produced by de- 
 composing lupiin with acids. 
 
 LUPINHDIN(E). A liquid alkaloid, CsHisN. derived 
 from Lupinus luteus. 
 
 LU'PININ(E). Ger., Lupinin. 1. A crystallizable al- 
 kaloid, C 21 H 40 N 2 O 2 , obtained from the seeds of Lupinus 
 luteus. 2. An uncrystallizable alkaloid obtained from 
 the seeds of Lupinus albus. 3. An extractiform amor- 
 phous substance obtained from Lupinus albus. All va- 
 rieties of 1. act as depressing and paralyzing agents 
 on both sensory and motor nerves and centres. — Amor- 
 phous 1. See L. (3d def.). 
 
 LUPINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ZwpiwMs, lupine. A 
 disease of cattle, characterized by fever, jaundice, trem- 
 ors, swelling of the abdomen, great prostration, and 
 usually by a fatal issue ; said to be produced by eating 
 various species of Lupinus. Ordinary lupines, however, 
 do not produce these symptoms, and hence the disease 
 has been attributed to various Fungi ( TJredo, Erysiphe, 
 Cladosporium, etc.) found on the plants or, with more 
 probability, to some principle developed in the latter 
 by a fermentative process and identical either with the 
 icterogenous principles extracted by Liebscher and by 
 Kuhn, or with lupinotoxin. 
 
 LUPINO'SUS. Resembling lupine, or more particularly 
 its seeds. See Porrigo lupinosa (so called from the re- 
 semblance of its cup-shaped crusts to lupine seeds). 
 
 LUPINOTOX'IN. From lupinus, lupine, and to^lkov, ar- 
 row poison. Of Arnold, a resinoid principle obtained 
 from species of lupine producing lupinosis and capable 
 itself of producing the same disease in animals. 
 
 LUPI'NUS, m. From lupus, a wolf. Fr., lupin (2d def.). 
 Ger., Wolfsbohne (2d def.), Feigbohne (2d def.). Lupine 
 (2d def.). 1. (Adj.) see Lupinosus. 2. Lupine ; a ge- 
 nus of leguminous herbs or undershrubs. — L. albus. 
 Fr., hipin blanc. Ger., weisse Wolfsbohne. Lupine or 
 white lupine ; an annual species, probably of Egyptian 
 or east Mediterranean origin. It contains a poisonous 
 uncrystallizable alkaloid (see Lupinine [2d and 3d 
 defs] ), producing paralysis of the nervous trunks and 
 centres with symptoms somewhat analogous to those 
 produced by atropine, but without the delirium of the 
 latter or the spots on the skin indicative of vasomotor 
 paralysis, and with less pronounced mydriasis. The 
 seeds are poisonous in the raw state, but when they 
 are boiled the poisonous property is removed, and they 
 were used as food by the ancients. Bruised and soaked 
 in water, they have been employed internally as di- 
 uretic and emmenagogue, and especially as anthelmin- 
 thic, and externally as an application to wounds, ulcers, 
 and swollen glands, and in various cutaneous com- 
 
1285 
 
 plaints. According to some writers, this species is the 
 of Dioscorides. — L. angustifolius. Narrow- 
 leaved lupine, a cornfield weed, the OepfjLo^ aypios of the 
 ancients. In its physiological action it resembles L. 
 albus, but is weaker. According to Hagen, it contains 
 lupanine. — L. luteus. Yellow lupine; a species of 
 Mediterranean origin. In its physiological and toxic 
 action it resembles L. albus. — L. prolifer. L. termis . — 
 L. sativus. L. albus. — L. termis. A species cultivated 
 in Egypt. It is closely allied to and has properties like 
 those of L. albus. 
 
 LTJPIOL'OGY. Lat., lupiologia (from lupia, a wen, and 
 Aoyo?, understanding). The pathology of malignant 
 ulcers. 
 
 LU'POID. From lupus, a wolf, and elSos, resemblance. 
 Having the appearance of lupus. 
 
 LUPOMA'NIA, /. From lupus, a wolf, and p.avLa, mad- 
 ness. See E ABIES. 
 
 LU'POTOME. From lupus, a wolf, and a cutting. 
 Ger., Lupotom. Of F. J. Pick, a scarificator consisting 
 of five blades, the middle one of which is made fast 
 while the others are movable. 
 
 LU'POTJS. Lat., luposus. Fr., lupeux. Ger., lupds. 
 Pertaining to lupus. 
 
 LTJ'PTJLIN. Lat., lupulinum [U. S. Ph.], lupulina [U. 
 S. Ph., 1870], glandulse lupuli [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 1. [Fr. 
 Cod.], lupuline. Ger., Hopfenbitter. A bitter sub- 
 stance, C 32 H 50 O 7 , or C 29 H 46 OU, found in hop glands. 
 It has a marked narcotic action. 
 
 LUPULI'NA, /. Of the U. S. Ph., 1870, see Lupulin. 
 — Extractum lupulinae fluidum [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., 
 extrait liquide de lupuline. Ger., fliissiges Lupulinex- 
 trakt. An alcoholic fluid extract of lupulin. —Oleo- 
 resina lupulinae [U. S. Ph., 1870]. See Oleoresina lu- 
 PULINI (under Lupulinum). — Tinctura lupulinae [U. 
 S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., teinture de lupuline. Ger., Lupulin- 
 tinktur. Tincture of lupulin. 
 
 LUPULINTC. Pertaining to or derived from lupulin. 
 — L. acid. Fr., acide lupulinique. Ger., Lupulinsdure. 
 An acid, C 48 H 82 O 19 , obtained by warming lupulin with 
 dilute sulphuric acid. 
 
 LUPTJLI'NTJM, n. See Lupulin. — Extractum lupulini 
 (aethereum), Oleoresina lupulini [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 
 oleoresine de lupuline. Ger., dtherisches Lupulinextrakt. 
 Syn. : oleoresina lupulinse [U. S. Ph., 1870], extractum 
 lupulinse. Oleoresin of lupulin ; made by treating 10 
 av. oz. of lupulin in a percolator with a sufldcient 
 amount of stronger ether to obtain 15 av. oz. or 16 av. 
 oz. of lupulin and stronger ether enough to make 2 
 pints of oleoresin, distilling and evaporating ofl* the 
 ether. 
 
 LTJPTJLIRRHE'TIN. From lupulus, the hop, and p-qTLv-q. 
 A resinous substance, CioHieOi, obtained from lupulin. 
 LU'PTJLITE. Fr., 1. An old name for lupulin. 
 LU'PTJLUS, m. Dim. of lupus, the hop plant. 1. The 
 genus Humulus. 2. Hops. — Glandulae lupuli [Ger. 
 Ph.]. See Lupulin. — Infusum lupuli [Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., tisane de houblon [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Hopfenaufguss. 
 Syn. : infusum humuli [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Infusion of 
 hops. — Tinctura lupuli [Br. Ph.]. See Tinctura hu- 
 muli (under Humulus). 
 
 LU'PUS, m. Gr., Av(cos. Fr., 1., loup, scrofulide tuber- 
 culeux, dartre rongeante (ou ulceree), esthiomene. Ger., 
 L., Hautwolf, fressende (oder bosartige) Flechte. A neo- 
 plastic, usually tuberculous disease of the skin that be- 
 gins commonly in early life, pursues a very protracted 
 course, and is attended with destruction of tissues. A 
 cellular new growth, of the nature of granuloma, takes 
 place in the corium and sometimes also in the mucous 
 membrane, as of the mouth, throat, nose, etc., giving 
 rise to macules, papules, tubercles, or nodules of the 
 surface, which tend to undergo degeneration followed 
 by atrophy of the skin with desquamation of the epi- 
 dermis or by ulceration with formation of cicatrices. 
 
 Lunaria 
 Lupus 
 
 According to its varying clinical features, difierent va- 
 rieties of the disease have been described. — Acneiform 
 1. Fr., 1. acneique. See L. erythematosus sebaceus. — 
 Acne 1. Syn. : 1 . follicularis disseminatus, 1 . miliaris. 
 An inflammatory papular eruption of doubtful nature 
 occurring in the situations usually affected by acne 
 vulgaris, with which it may be associated. The pap- 
 ules vary in size from that of a pin’s head to that of a 
 pea, are conical, of a deep-red color, and persist with 
 little change for long periods without suppuration or 
 ulceration. Occasionally little pits are left behind. — 
 Cancer 1. L. associated with epithelioma. — Cazenave’s 
 1. See L. erythematodes. — Chilblain 1. L. erythemato- 
 sus resembling prurigo. — Common 1. See L. — Dissem- 
 inated follicular 1. See L. follicularis disseminatus. 
 — Erythematous 1. See L. erythematodes. — Fungous 1. 
 See L. exuberans. — Impetiginous 1. See L. impetiginosus. 
 — L. acneiformis. See L. erythematosus sebaceus. — L. ana- 
 tomicus. Anatomical tubercle. See Verruca necro- 
 genica. — L. atrophicus. Cf. L. exfoliativus. — L. cancro- 
 sus. See Cancer 1. — L. conjunctivae. Fr., 1. de la con- 
 jonctive. Ger., L. der Bindehaut. A rare form of 1. 
 usually developing in the ciliary margin of the eyelids, 
 especially of the upper lid, and involving both skin and 
 mucous membrane.— L. cornutus. See L. exuberans.— 
 L. devorans. L. attended with severe ulceration. Cf. 
 L. (2d def.). — L. discretus, L. disseminatus. L. oc- 
 curring in the form of more or less isolated papules or 
 nodules. — L. eczema. L. erythematosus which assumes 
 (particularly at an early stage) the appearance of ec- 
 zema. — L. erythematodes, L. erythematosus. Fr., 1. 
 erythemateux, scrofulide erythemateuse, herpes cretace, 
 dartre rongeante qui detruit en surface. Erythematous 1., 
 a superficial inflammatory affection of the skin char- 
 acterized usually by very slow development and by the 
 production of atrophy or cicatrization without ulcera- 
 tion. The disease commonly occurs in patches of va- 
 rious shapes and extent upon which the surface is red, 
 congested, and scaly, while the centre of each patch 
 tends to become slightly depressed, whitish, and atroph- 
 ic. In the region of sebaceous glands the scales are of 
 a greasy character, and are provided with little pro- 
 longations that dip down into the orifices of the dilated 
 follicles. Where the follicles have undergone atrophy 
 or in situations, as upon the palms, where they are 
 absent, the scales are thin, dry, and adherent. When 
 occurring on the face, it frequently spreads in the form 
 of two large patches, one on each cheek, united by a 
 narrow patch passing over the nose, the whole resem- 
 bling a butterfly in shape. — L. erythematosus aggre- 
 gatus. Of Kaposi, a variety of 1. erythematosus in 
 which the disease spreads by aggregation of small ef- 
 florescences. — L. erythematosus circumscriptus. See 
 L. erythematosus discoides. — L. erythematosus corneus. 
 L. erythematosus in which the sebaceous follicles are 
 not especially involved and the dry scales formed are 
 not greasy in character. — L. erythematosus discoides. 
 Of Kaposi, 1. erythematosus circumscriptus, the com- 
 mon variety of 1. erythematosus, in which circumscribed 
 disclike patches are formed and spread at the periphery. 
 — L. erythematosus discretus. A severe or malignant 
 form of 1. erythematosus, first described by Kaposi, in 
 which more or less numerous eflfiorescences, either dis- 
 seminated over the cutaneous surface or aggregated in 
 patches, occur about the head, hands, and feet, some- 
 times also upon the limbs and trunk. The eruption, 
 which may be more or less acute in its development, is 
 attended with fever and with pains in the head, bones, 
 and joints. Sometimes in the face the eruption as- 
 sumes an erysipelatous character (see Erysipelas per- 
 stans facii). — L. erythematosus disseminatus. L. ery- 
 thematosus occurring in small disseminated spots. — L. 
 erythematosus sebaceus. Fr., 1. acneique. A variety 
 of 1. erythematosus especially involving the sebaceous 
 
1286 
 
 Luridity 
 Ijycoperdon 
 
 follicles and attended at first with hypersecretion. — L. 
 erythematosus teUejang-eiectodes. A variety of 1. 
 erythematosus usually observed on the face and begin- 
 ning with persistent circumscribed redness due to di- 
 lated blood vessels.— L. essentialis. Of Auspitz, see 
 L. and L. erythematodes. — L. exedens. L. attended 
 with ulceration. Cf. L.—L. exfoliativus. A form of 
 1. in which the disease, without ulceration, produces 
 an atrophic condition of the skin accompanied with 
 desquamation of the cuticle in the form of white, shiny, 
 loosely adherent scales. — L. exuherans. L. character- 
 ized by papillary, sometimes horny, excrescences, oc- 
 curring especially in connection with 1. exulcerans. — 
 L. exulcerans. L. attended with ulceration. Cf. L. 
 (2d def.). — L. follicularis disseminatus. L. erythem- 
 atosus disseminatus occurring in small disseminated 
 spots affecting especially the sites of hair or sebaceous 
 follicles. Cf. Acne 1 . — L. framboesiformis, L. framboe- 
 sioides. See L. exuherans. — L. haemorrhagicus. A 
 form of L. erythematosus disseminatus in which haem- 
 orrhagic flat blebs or vesicles are formed, sometimes 
 resembling a herpes iris, which afterward dry up and 
 form crusts underneath which, or after they have fallen 
 off, the characteristic lesions of 1. erythematosus appear. 
 — L. hypertrophicus. Of Cazeuave, see L. exuherans 
 and L. tumidus.—L. idiopathicus. See L. — L. impe- 
 tiginosus. Fr., 1. impetiginetix. A variety of 1. ery- 
 thematosus disseminatus in which the early lesions of 
 the disease are covered with crusts instead of scales, in 
 some cases resembling an impetiginous eczema. — L. 
 lymphaticus. See Lymphangeioma circumscriptum. 
 — L. maculosus. Fr., 1. macideux. A variety of 1. in 
 which the lupous deposits appear on the surface in the 
 form of small disseminated or clustered brownish or yel- 
 lowish-red spots or patches which are not elevated above 
 the surrounding skin. — L. miliaris. See Acne 1 . — L. mu- 
 tilans. L. exedens producing mutilation or disfigure- 
 ment through destruction or contraction of tissue. — L. 
 nodosus. See L. tuherosus. — L. non exedens. L. not 
 attended with ulceration. — L. non exedens serpigino- 
 sus. See L. exfoliativus. — L. of the vulva. L. vulgaris 
 affecting the vulva and usually marked by both hyper- 
 trophy and ulceration. — L. papillaris, L. papillomato- 
 sus. Fr., 1. papillomateux. See L. exuherans. — L. per- 
 forans. Fr., 1. perforant. Syn. ; 1. terebrans. L. vul- 
 garis causing ulceration with perforation either through 
 the skin into a mucous cavity or from one mucous 
 cavity to another. — L. phagedsenicus. Fr., 1. phagede- 
 nique. L. exulcerans associated with phagedsena. — L. 
 prominens. See L. tuherosus. — L. rodens. See L. ex- 
 ulcerans. — L. scleroticus. See L. tumidus. — L. scrofulo- 
 sus. Fr., 1 . scrofuleux. See Scrofuloderma tuher- 
 culosum. — L. sebaceus. Of Startin, a variety of 1. ery- 
 thematosus in which the skin of the affected patch 
 becomes simply rough, with the openings of the fol- 
 licles prominent and usually occupied by little plugs of 
 sebum. A group of small comedones, with the inter- 
 vening epidermis rough and shriveled, gradually ap- 
 proaches a cicatricial condition, and a scar, more or less 
 obvious, is always left. — L. seborrhagicus. Of Volk- 
 mann, see L. erythematosus. — L. serpiginosus. Fr., 1. 
 serpigineux. A variety of 1. (commonly 1. exulcerans) 
 in which the deposits appear aggregated together in 
 the form of a curved or gyrate line, the disease gradu- 
 ally advancing on one side while healing on the other. 
 — L. simplex. See L. — L. solitarius. L. vulgaris 
 limited to a single patch.— L. superficialis. See L. 
 erythematosus. — L. syphiliticus. See Ulcerating tuber- 
 cular SYPHiLODERM.— L. terebraus. See L. perforans. 
 — L. tuberculosus. See L. — L. tuherosus. Fr., 1. tu- 
 bercideux. L. characterized by tuberous elevations of 
 the surface. See L. — L. tumidus. Of Fuchs, 1. at- 
 tended with circumscribed oedematous infiltration, 
 together with hyperplasia of the connective tissue, pro- 
 
 ducing smooth or nodular tumefactions of the surface 
 more or less doughy to the touch. — L. ulcerosus. See 
 L. exulcerans. — L. varicosus. See N.ffivus. — L. vege- 
 tans, L. verrucosus. See L. exuherans. — L. vorax. L. 
 exulcerans. — L. vulgaris. See L. — Necrogenic 1. See 
 L. anatomicus. — Non-ulcerative 1. L. non-exedeus. 
 Cf. L. exfoliativus. — Psoriasis 1. Of Hutchinson, a va- 
 riety of 1. in which the lesions resemble those of pso- 
 riasis in scaliness and symmetrical distribution, but 
 leave scars. — Rupia 1. L. exulcerans in which thick 
 crusts are formed. — Sycosis 1. Of Milton, 1. erythem- 
 atosus sebaceus affecting the region of the hand and 
 resembling sycosis. — Ulcerative 1. See L. exulcerans. 
 — Willan’s 1. Lat., 1. Willani. See L. 
 
 LURID'ITY. From luridus, pale yellow. Fr., luridite. 
 Of Rochoux, a pale-yellow color of the skin, not so deep 
 as that of jaundice, occurring in certain cachexise or in 
 atrophied regions of paralyzed limbs. 
 
 LUSCIOS'ITY, LUS'CITY. Lat., lusciositas (from lus- 
 ciosus, purblind), luscitas, luscities. Fr., lusciosite. Old 
 terms for strabismus, also for myopia. 
 
 LU'SIS, /. Lu'seos {-is). Gr., AoGo-i?. A washing. 
 
 LUS'TRAL. An absorbent material made from flax; 
 used as a surgical dressing. 
 
 LUSTRAMEN'TUM, n. From lustrare, to purify. A 
 purgative. 
 
 LU'SUS, m. Lu'sus. From ludere, to play. A play, a 
 game, jest. — L. naturse. Ger., Naturspiel. An object 
 or form showing marked deviation from the ordinary 
 course of nature ; a freak of Nature. 
 
 LUTE. From mud. Fr., Gev., Kitt. A com- 
 
 position used for sealing vessels air-tight. 
 
 LUTE'IC ACID. Fr., acide luteique. A substance, C 20 
 H 20 O 12 , obtained from the flowers of Euphorbia cyparis- 
 sias. 
 
 LU'TEIN. From luteus, golden yellow. Fr., luteine. 
 Ger., L. Of Thudichum, the coloring matter of the 
 yolk of eggs and of the corpus luteum. Stadeler and 
 Holm regard it as identical with hsematoidin ; Thudi- 
 chum identifies it with the coloring matter of various 
 plants ; and it is also thought to be the same thing as 
 the coloring matter of butter and of the fat of man and 
 the higher animals. 
 
 LUTEOGAL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide luteogallique. Ger., 
 Luteogalluss'dure. The yellow coloring matter of the 
 nut gall, an amorphous powder. 
 
 LU'TIDIN(E). Ger., Lutidin. A liquid, C 7 H 9 N, obtained 
 among the products of the distillation of tar. It has an 
 acrid odor, and mixes in all proportions with water. 
 
 LUTREXANTHE'MA, n. -them'atos {-is). From Xovrpoy, 
 a bath, and eidt'ffrjfia, an efflorescence. An exanthem 
 produced by bathing. 
 
 LU'TRON, LU'TRUM, n. Gr., \ovrp6r. 1. A bath. 2. 
 Of the old writers, an eyewash. 
 
 LUXA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From luxare, to dislocate. See 
 Dislocation. — L. bulbi. Fr., luxation de Voeil. Ger., 
 Versenlcung des Attgapfels. The extreme degree of ex- 
 ophthalmia, in which the eyeball is entirely outside 
 the cavity of the orbit. It is in all cases the result of 
 traumatic violence.— L. completa. See Complete dis- 
 location.— L. erecta. An axillary dislocation of the 
 humerus. — L. iliaca. An iliac dislocation of the 
 femur. — L. iliopectinea. An iliopectineal dislocation 
 of the femur.— L. iliopubica. An iliopubic dislocation 
 of the femur.— L. imperfecta. See Subluxation.— 
 L. incompleta. See Partial dislocation. — L. infra- 
 acromialis olaviculae. A dislocation of the clavicle 
 below the acromion. — L. infracotyloidea. Fr., luxa- 
 tion sous-cotylo'idienne. A dislocation of the head of 
 the femur downward. — L. infraclavicularis scapulae. 
 See L. supraacromialis clavicidx. — L. infraglenoidalis. 
 A subglenoid dislocation of the humerus. — L. infra- 
 pubica. An infrapubic dislocation of the femur. — L. 
 infraspinata humeri. A subspinous dislocation of the 
 
1287 
 
 humerus. — L. intrapelvica. Of Scriba, an iliopectineal 
 dislocation of the femur in which the head of the bone 
 is held by the os pubis. — L. ischiadica. An ischiadic 
 dislocation of the femur. — L. lenta, L. lentis. Fr., 
 luxation dii cristallin. Ger., Linsenlaxation, Linsenver- 
 renkung. A dislocation of the lens from the fossa patel- 
 laris, so that it comes to occupy an abnormal position. 
 When the result of an anomalous development, it is 
 called ectopia lentis. It is usually due to loosening or 
 rupture of the zonule of Ziun. It may be partial or 
 complete, and may be forward into the anterior cham- 
 ber or backward into the vitreous. — L. obturatoria. 
 An obturator dislocation of the femur.— L. perinsealis. 
 A dislocation of the femur into the i)erin8eum. — L. 
 praeglenoidalis. Subglenoid dislocation of the hu- 
 merus. — L. praesternalis. A forward dislocation of the 
 sternal end of the clavicle. — L. retrocotyloidea. Of 
 Pitha, a division of femoral dislocations, including iliac 
 and ischiadic luxations. — L. retroglenoidalis. A dis- 
 location of the head of the humerus behind the glenoid 
 cavity. — L. retrosternalis. A dislocation of the sternal 
 end of the clavicle behind the manubrium sterni. — L. 
 subacromialis. A subacromial dislocation of the hu- 
 merus. — L. subclavicularis humeri. A subclavicular 
 dislocation of the humerus. — L. subcoracoidea. A sub- 
 coracoid dislocation of the humerus. — L. supraacromi- 
 alis claviculae. A dislocation of the clavicle above the 
 acromion process. — L. supraclavicularis scapulae. See 
 L. infraacromialis daviculse. — L. supracoracoidea. A 
 supracoracoid dislocation of the humerus. — L. supra- 
 cotyloidea. A subspinous dislocation of the femur. — 
 L. suprapubica. Suprapubic dislocation of the femur. 
 — L. suprasternalis. A suprasternal dislocation of the 
 clavicle.— L. vertioalis femoris. Of Pitha. a division 
 of femoral dislocations, including supracotyloid and in- 
 fracotyloid luxation. 
 
 LUXA'TION. Lat., luxatio. Fr., 1. Ger., L. See Dis- 
 location. 
 
 LUXATTJ'RA, /. From luxare, to dislocate. See Dis- 
 location. 
 
 LTJZ. A rabbinical name for the “resurrection bone,” 
 a bone held to be indestructible and to serve as the 
 germ of the resurrection of the body ; supposed to have 
 been the sacrum. 
 
 LTJ'ZA. See Luz. 
 
 LU'ZULA, /. Ft., lusule. Ger., Hainsimse. The wood 
 rush ; a genus of juncaceous herbs. — L. campestris. 
 The field rush. The root is sometimes used in com- 
 bination with that of L. pilosa. — L. pilosa. Ger., 
 haarige Hainsimse. Hairy wood rush. The root has 
 been used in calculous afiections. — L. vernalis. L. 
 pilosa. 
 
 LYCAC'ONIN(E). A substance, having probably the 
 composition C 33 H 56 N 4 O 8 , obtained by decomposing lyca- 
 conitine with boiling water. 
 
 LYCACON ' ITIN(E). Fr., 1. Ger., Lykakonitin. An 
 alkaloid of the probable composition C 27 H 34 N 2 O 6 -f H 2 O, 
 obtained from Aconitum lycoctonum. It is an energetic 
 poison, resembling curare in its action, and is unsuit- 
 able for therapeutic purposes. 
 
 LYCAN'CHE, LYCAN'CHIS,/. -an'ches, -an'chis. From 
 A.VKOS, a wolf, and ayxAv, to strangle. See Cynanche 
 and Rabies. 
 
 LYCANTHROP'IC. lxaX.,lycanthropicus. Pertaining to 
 lycanthropy. 
 
 LYCAN^THROPY. Gr., \vKav9pujTria. (from Xu/cos, a wolf, 
 and avflpwTTo?, a man). Lat., lycanthropia. Ger., Lycan- 
 thropie. A form of melancholia or mania in which the 
 patient is inclined to go about at night howling like a 
 wolf, or in which he imagines himself to be a wolf. 
 
 LY'CETOL. Dimethylpiperazine tartrate ; used in the 
 uric acid diathesis. 
 
 IjYCH'^NIS, f. Lych'nidos (-is). Gr., Xvxvl<:. Fr., 1., 
 lychnide. Ger., Lichtnelke, L. The campion; a genus 
 
 Luridity 
 Lycoperdon 
 
 of caryophyllaceous herbs. — L. chalcedonica. Fr., croiz 
 de Jh'usaleyn. Ger., orientalische Lichtnelke. The scar- 
 let 1. ; indigenous to central and northern Asia. The 
 root has properties like soaproot, and in Siberia the 
 whole plant is used as a substitute for soap. — L. clavata. 
 L. codi rosa. — L. coeli rosa. The rose of heaven. The 
 entire plant is astringent, and is used as a vulnerary, 
 especially the root. The seeds are purgative. — L. flos 
 cuculi. Fr.,fleur de coucou. The crow fiower ; a na- 
 tive of Europe. It has been used as a remedy for the 
 bites of poisonous animals. — L. flos Jovis. An Alpine 
 species having the same properties as those of L. coeli 
 rosa. — L. fulgida. L. chalcedonica. — L. githago. Gr., 
 Auxi'w aypLa [Dioscorides] . Fr., couronne des hies. Ger., 
 zottiger Feldkiimmel. A species the root and herb of 
 which, especially the seed, were formerly used in haem- 
 orrhage, rashes, ulcers, etc., and as diuretics, anthelmin- 
 thics, and cholagogues.— L. pratensis. L. respertina. — 
 L. segetum major. L. githago . — L. umbellifera. L. 
 flos Jovis. — L. vespertina. Fr., robinet. Ger., Ahend- 
 lichtnelke. The white campion, a European species. 
 The root is sometimes found mixed with soaproot. — 
 Meadow 1. ' L. flos cuculi. 
 
 LY'CIN(E). Lat., lycina. Fr., 1. Ger., Lycin. An 
 alkaloid, C 5 H 11 NO 2 , obtained from Lycium barbarum, 
 identical with betaine from Beta vulgaris. 
 
 LY'CIUM, 11 . Gr., \vkiov. Fr., lycion (1st def.), lyciet 
 (2d def.). Ger., Bocksdorn (2d def.), Buchsdorn (2d 
 def.). 1. Of the ancients, a medicine used especially in 
 eye diseases ; according to Royle, an extract from the 
 wood or roots of Berberis 1. and other species of Berberis. 
 2. A genus of solanaceous shrubs ; boxthorn, prickly 
 box, matrimony vine. — L. afrum. Gr., pa/uvo? RevKorepa 
 [Dioscorides]. Ft., lyciet d’Afrique. GeT., afrikanischer 
 Bocksdorn. The African tea tree ; the leaves were used 
 by the ancient Greeks in rosaceous inflammations and 
 herpetic eruptions. — L. barbarum. Fr., lyciet barbare. 
 Ger., Hexenzwirn. 1. The Barbary boxthorn ; a shrub 
 indigenous to the Mediterranean regions. Its leaves 
 resemble those of the Chinese tea plant and have been 
 recommended as a substitute for tea. 2. L. chiuense. — 
 L. chinense. Ger., chinesischer Bocksdorn. The Chi- 
 nese boxthorn ; the berries and leaves are used in 
 infusion by the Chinese and Japanese. The leaves 
 and stem contain lycine. — L. europaeum. Fr., lyciet 
 d’ Europe. Ger., europdischer Bocksdorn. The European 
 box thorn. The young shoots are laxative and diuretic. 
 — L. indicum. 1. Indian 1. ; of Dioscorides, Berberis 1. 
 or the extract of its roots, etc. See X. (1st def.). 2. 
 Serissa foetida . — L. obtusum. L. umbrosum . — L. ovatum. 
 L. chinense . — L. salicifolium. L. europaeum . — L. um- 
 brosum. Fr., lyciet ombrage. A species found in Co- 
 lombia, where the leaves are used in erysipelas. — L. 
 vulgare. L. barbarum. 
 
 LYCOCTON'IC ACID. Fr., acide lycoctonique. A crys- 
 talline acid, CitHi 8N207, or C13H18N2O7, formed by the 
 decomposition of lycaconitine and mycoctonine. 
 LYCOC'TONIN(E). Ger., Lykoktonin. A substance, (C27 
 H 47 N 207)2 + 3 H 20 , obtained by the decomposition of 
 lycaconitine with caustic soda. 
 
 LYCOCTONIN'IC ACID. Ger., Lykoktoninsdure. See 
 Lycoctonic acid. 
 
 LYCOMA'NIA, f. From Avko?, a wolf, and p.avia, mad- 
 ness. See Lycanthropy. 
 
 LYCOPER'DON, n. From Aukos, a wolf, and nepSeaOai, 
 to break wind. Fr., k Ger., Flockenstreuling. A genus 
 of gasteromycetous Fungi. — L. areolatum. L. bovista 
 (1st def.). — L. arrhizon. L. giganteum. — L. auranteum. 
 Fr., 1. orange. A poisonous fungus found in Europe; 
 probably Scleroderma aurantium. — L. bovista. Fr., 1. 
 cisele (1st def.). Ger., gemeiner Flockenstreuling (1st 
 def.). 1. Puffball; a species smaller than L. gigan- 
 teum, growing usually in pastures in Europe and North 
 America. While young it is eaten, sliced and fried in 
 
1288 
 
 liycopersicon 
 Lymphagogus 
 
 butter. The dry mass of threads and spores was for- 
 merly used as a styptic and is still sometimes so used. 
 The fumes have been used instead of chloroform, 
 though it is said that the ausesthetic effects are due to 
 the carbonic oxide gas generated during combustion, 
 and not to any narcotic principle in the fungus. A 
 tincture of this species has been employed in nervous 
 diseases. 2. L. giganteum. — L. caelatum. 1. See L. 
 hovista (1st def. ). 2. The collapsing puffball ; a species 
 
 not edible, common in pastures in the United States. — 
 L. cervinum. Elaphomyces officinalis . — L. circumcis- 
 sum, L. cisele (Fr.). L. bovista (1st def.). — L. corona- 
 turn. Fr., 1. couronnL Ger., vierspaltiger Hiillenstreu- 
 ling. A species the powder of which is employed in the 
 West Indies as a styptic. — L. fornicatum. L. corona- 
 tum. — L. furfuraceum. An edible species growing in 
 dry places ; sometimes used medicinally in place of L. 
 bovista (1st. def. ). — L. gemmatum. L. bovista (1st def.). 
 — L. giganteum* Fr., 1. gigantesque. The giant puff- 
 ball ; a species which resembles L. bovista (1st def.), 
 and, like it, has been used as a styptic, anodyne, and 
 anaesthetic. — L. horrendum. A species found in south- 
 ern Russia which has the property of benumbing bees. 
 — L. kakavu. A species found in the East Indies, used 
 as a carminative. — L. papillatum. L. bovista (1st def.). 
 — L. plumbeum. L. furfuraceum . — L. polymorphum, L. 
 proteus. G. giganteum . — L. quadrifibum. L. coronatum. 
 LYCOPER'SICON, LYCOPER'SICUM, n. From Avko?, 
 a wolf, and iTep<TiK6<;, a peach. Fr., lycopersicon. Ger., 
 Liebesapfel. A genus of herbs of the Solaneve. — L. aethi- 
 opicum. Solanum sethiopicum . — L. dulcamara. Sola- 
 num dulcamara. — L. esculentum. Ger., essbarer Liebes- 
 apfel. The tomato. — L. Galeni. See L. cerasiforme. — 
 L. pomum amoris. The tomato (fruit or plant). — L. 
 pyriforme. A pear-shaped variety of L. esculentum; 
 by some botanists regarded as a distinct species. — L. 
 tuberosum. The potato {Solanum tuberosum). 
 LYC'OPIN. An amorphous odorless substance, of bitter 
 taste, found in the leaves of Lycopus europseus. 
 LYCOP'ODIN(E). An alkaloid, C 32 H 52 N 2 O 3 , extracted 
 from Lycopodium clavatum and Lycopodium complanatum. 
 LYCOPO'DIUM, n. From Avko?, a wolf, and ttou?, the 
 foot. Fr., lycopode [Fr. Cod.] (1st and 2d def’s), pied 
 de loup (2d def.), microspores de lycopode [Fr. Cod.] 
 (2d def.). Ger., B'drlapp (1st def.), Bdrlappsamen (2d 
 def.). 1. Club moss, the principal genus of the Lyeopo- 
 diaceoe. 2. Of the pharmacopoeias, the sporules of L. 
 clavatum; also of the U. S. Ph., the sporules of other 
 varieties. L. is a fine light-yellow powder, odorless, 
 tasteless, very mobile, fioating on cold water or chloro- 
 form without being wet by it, and burning in a fiame 
 with a slight explosion, but without smoke. L. is now 
 used medicinally only as an absorbent application to 
 excoriated surfaces, and in pharmacy for preventing 
 the adhesion of pills to each other. — L. alopecuroides. 
 A. variety of L. inundatum. — L. alpinum. Fr., lycopode 
 des Alpes. Ger., Alpen-Bdrlapp. The Alpine club 
 moss, found in the mountains of northern and central 
 Europe and northern Asia. The sporules are used like 
 1. (2d. def.). — L. annotinum. Fr., 1. a feuilles de gen6- 
 vrier. Ger., sprossender Bdrlapp. The interrupted club 
 moss ; found in mountainous woods in Asia, Europe, 
 and North America. The sporangeia yield a product 
 analogous to 1. (2d def.). — L. carolinianum. L. tiiunda- 
 tum. — L. catharticum. L. rubrum. — L. cernuum. Fr., 
 1. penche. A species said to be used in the West Indies 
 as a diuretic in gout, and as a carminative. — L. clava- 
 tum. Fr., griffe de loup. Ger., gemeiner Bdrlapp. A 
 species growing in Europe, North America, and north- 
 ern Asia. Its sporules form 1. (2d def.), and the entire 
 plant was formerly used as a purgative and emetic, for 
 plica polonica, and for rabies. — L. complanatum. Fr., 
 lycopode aplati. Ger., flachdstiger Bdrlapp. The fes- 
 toon ground pine ; an evergreen common in woods 
 
 and shady grounds in Europe, Siberia, and North Amer- 
 ica. It is said to be considered a lithontriptic in Ger- 
 many, and the capsules afibrd a powder that may be 
 used like 1. (2d def.). — L. hygrometricum. Fr., lyco- 
 pode hygrometrique. A species found in Brazil, where 
 it is used for sterility.— L. inundatum. The marsh 
 club moss. The capsules afford 1. — L. juniperifolium. 
 L. annotinum. — L. mirabile. A species having the 
 same habitat and uses as L. phlegmaria. — L. myrsinites. 
 A species considered purgative.— L. nidiforme. A plant 
 found in Mexico, employed in decoction in cholelithia- 
 sis and hepatic colic. — L. officinale. L. clavatum . — L. 
 phlegmaria. Fr., lycopode phlegmaire. A species grow- 
 ing on trees in southern Asia, where the whole plant 
 is considered aphrodisiac, and the root, which has a 
 saltish taste, is used as an antemetic and emmenagogue, 
 and in dropsy and lung complaints. — L. recurvum. L. 
 selago. — L. rubrum. A violent purgative which is said 
 to have been used with success in Spanish America 
 for elephantiasis. — L. saussurus. The piligan of Bra- 
 zil. It contains an alkaloid, piliganine, said to be a 
 violent emetic, cathartic, and convulsant. — L. selago. 
 Fr., lycopode selago. Ger., Tannenbdrlapp. The fir 
 moss ; a species found in North America and Europe 
 the stem of which has purgative and emetic properties. 
 In Russia its decoction is used as a vermifuge and em- 
 menagogue. 
 
 LYCOP'SIS, /. -op'seos {-is). Gr., Avkoi//is. Fr., lycop- 
 side. Ger., Wolfsgesicht. Wild bu gloss ; a genus of 
 boraginaceous herbs. — L. arvensis. Fr., lycopside des 
 champs. Ger., Ackerkrummhals. The small bugloss. 
 The root and herb were formerly in use in European 
 medicine, and the flowers are said to be pectoral and 
 slightly sudorific. — L. nigricans, L. vesicaria, L. vesi- 
 cularia. Fr., orcanette a vessie. The bladder-seeded 
 wild bugloss. The flowers are mucilaginous, and the 
 root is said to be used for that of the Lithospermum 
 tinctorium. 
 
 LYC'OPTJS, /. From Aukos, a wolf, and ttous, the foot. 
 Fr., Zycope (1st def.). Ger., (1st def.). 1. The 
 
 water horehound ; a genus of labiate bog herbs. 2. The 
 herb of L. virginicus.—L. aquaticus, L. europaeus. Fr., 
 lycopode d' Europe. Ger., gemeiner Wolfsfuss. Gypsy- 
 wort ; the herb has an astringent, bitter taste, and has 
 long been used in some parts of southern Europe in in- 
 termittent fevers as a substitute for quinine. In Amer- 
 ica it often takes the place of L. virginicus. — L. euro- 
 paeus laciniatus (seu procerior). Fr., lyeopode lacinie. 
 A variety of L. europseus, having similar properties. — 
 L. exaltatus. Ger., hoher Wolfsfuss. 1. L. europaeus 
 laciniatus. 2. A species found in southern Europe, hav- 
 ing the same properties as those of L, europaeus. — L. 
 macrophyllus. A variety of L. virginicus, growing on 
 the North American Pacific coast. — L. palustris. L. 
 europaeus. — L. pinnatifidus. L. exaltatus (2d def.). — L. 
 pumilus. A variety of L. virginicus. — L. virginicus. 
 Ger., virginischer Wolfsfuss. Bugle weed ; indigenous to 
 North America. Its herb is used in infusion as a haemo- 
 static. It is astringent, and is said to be mildly narcotic. 
 It is especially recommended in uterine haemorrhages. 
 LYC'OREXY. Lat., lycorezia (from Av/cos, a wolf, and 
 ope^i9, a longing). Fr., f aim de loup. Ger.. Wolf shunger. 
 A wolfish hunger in which food greedily swallowed is 
 immediately vomited again. 
 
 LYCO'SA, /. From Auko?, a kind of spider. A genus of 
 spiders. — L. tarantula. The European tarantula, the 
 bite of which is very poisonous. See Taeantism. 
 LYCOS'TOMA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Au»cos, a wolf, 
 and cTTOMa, the mouth. Fissure of the palate. 
 
 LY'DTJS, m. A genus of vesicant beetles akin to Lytta 
 and Mylabris. — L. trimaculatus. A species used in 
 southern Europe as a vesicant. 
 
 LYGIS'MUS, m. Gr., Avyutmos. 1- See Dislocation. 
 2i A soft, very flexible voice. 
 
1289 
 
 LYGMO'DES. Gr., See Singultous fever. 
 
 LYG'MOS, LYG'MUS, m, Gr., Avy^os. See Hiccough. 
 LYGODES'MIA, /. From Auvos, a willow twig, aud 
 fit(T/a6?, a bond. A genus of smooth, perennial compos- 
 ite herbs. — L. spinosa. A species producing at the 
 juncture of the roots with the branches a short, fine, 
 silky substance, which is used by the Indians of North 
 America as a haemostatic. 
 
 LYING-IN'. Fr., en couche. Puerperal, parturient, in 
 the condition incident to parturition ; as a n., parturi- 
 tion and the puerperium. 
 
 LY'MA, n. Lym'atos {-is), Gr., Xvixa. See Lochia. 
 LYMANTE'KIAN, LYMAN'TIC. Gr., Auju,avTjypio?, kv/xav- 
 Tt/cd 5 . Destructive ; also, produced by destruction. 
 LYM'ASIS, LY'ME, /. -a'seos (lym'asis), ly'mes. Gr., 
 Ai)p.aa-ts, Avjixij. See LOCHIA. 
 
 LYMPH. Gr., dpd?, oppd?. Lat., lympha. Fr., lymphe. 
 Ger., Lymphe, weisses Blut. A clear fiuid found in the 
 lymphatic vessels, derived largely from absorption 
 within the different tissues, and finally poured into the 
 great veins at the base of the neck. Chemically con- 
 sidered, it consists of water and albumin, with a con- 
 siderable amount of sodium chloride. Histologically, 
 it consists of a liquid ground substance similar to blood 
 plasma and of solid cellular elements. The 1. corpus- 
 cles are apparently identical with white blood corpus- 
 cles, and are so called as soon as they reach the veins. — 
 Animal 1. Vaccine 1. from an animal. — Aplastic 1. 
 See Corpuscular 1 . — Bovine 1. Vaccine 1. from a bovine 
 animal. — Cacoplastic 1. Of Williams, 1. that is opaque, 
 yellowish, and less tenacious than fibrinous 1. — Calf 1. 
 Vaccine 1. from the calf. — Coagulable animal 1. See 
 Albumin. — Coagulable 1. Ger., coagulable Lymphe. 
 See Fibrin.— Coagulable 1. of the serum. An old 
 name for albumin. — Corpuscular 1. Of Paget, a variety 
 of inflammatory 1. in which colorless corpuscles are 
 found, closely resembling the white corpuscles of the 
 blood. — Croupous 1. Of Eokitansky, the fibrinous exu- 
 dation forming the false membrane in croup. — Dried 1. 
 Vaccine 1. dried for preservation. — Euplastic 1., Fi- 
 brinous 1., Fibroplastic 1. Of Paget, transparent, near- 
 ly colorless, and tenacious 1. that coagulates spontane- 
 ously ; it contains a large amount of fibrin and few cor- 
 puscles. — Glycerinated 1., Glycerined 1., Glycerine 1., 
 Glycerinized 1. Tube vaccine 1. to which glycerin has 
 been added to maintain its fluidity and to aid in its 
 preservation. — Humanized 1. Vaccine 1. from the hu- 
 man subject. — Inflammatory 1. Ger., Entzundungs- 
 lymphe. A l.-like exudate due to inflammation. — Plas- 
 tic 1. Lat., lympha plastica. Ger., plastische Lymphe. 
 See Liquor sanguinis. — Tissue 1. L. bathing the tissue 
 elements in contradistinction to that in the lymphatics. 
 — Tube 1. Vaccine 1. preserved in the liquid form in 
 sealed glass tubes. — Vaccinal 1., Vaccine 1. The clear 
 liquid contained in the pock of vaccinia, holding in 
 suspension the micro-organisms peculiar to the disease. 
 In the human subject it exudes abundantly on multiple 
 puncture of the pock on or before the eighth day after 
 vaccination ; in the cow its spontaneous flow is very 
 sparing, but much of it may be squeezed out with for- 
 ceps. Human vaccine 1. is viscid, but clear ; that from 
 the cow is often straw-colored. Inoculated directly 
 from the pock or in the form of stored 1. (preserved in 
 the liquid form in sealed glass tubes or dried between 
 plates of glass or on a non-absorbent surface, and mois- 
 tened at the time of use), vaccine 1. is employed in vac- 
 cination.— Vituline 1. See Calf 1 . 
 
 LYM'PHA, /. See Lymph. — L. muculenta narium. 
 Nasal mucus. — L. pancreatica, L. pancreatis. See Pan- 
 creatic JUICE. — L. plastica, L. sanguinis. See Liquor 
 sanguinis. 
 
 LYMPHADENEC'TASIS, /. -a'seos {-ec'tasis). From 
 lympha, lymph, a^v, a gland, and eKTaai^, distention. 
 Fr., lymphadenectasie. Ganglionar lymphangeiectasis. 
 
 liycopersicon 
 Lymphagogus 
 
 LYMPHADE'NIA, /. From lympha, lymph, and aB^v, a 
 gland. Fr., lymphadenie. Ger., Lymphadenie. That 
 condition in which there is hypertrophy of all the lym- 
 phatic glands and organs, with or without an increase 
 of the white blood corpuscles. — Cutaneous 1. Fr., lym- 
 phadhiie cutanee. Of Cornil and Eanvier, mycosis fun- 
 goid es. 
 
 LYMPH ADENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From lympha, lymph, 
 and aSrjv, a gland. Fr., lymphadenite, adenite lymphatupie. 
 Ger., Lymphdriisenentzilndung . Inflammation of a lym- 
 phatic gland. — L. oaseosa. Of Orth, caseous degenera- 
 tion of lymph glands. — L. fibrosa. Of Orth, induration 
 of lymph glands caused by interstitial hyperplasia. — L. 
 haemorrhagica. Of Orth, 1. with haemorrhage from the 
 glandular vessels. — L. purulenta. L. attended with 
 suppuration. — L. simplex. See L. — L. typhosa. Of 
 Orth, the acute hyperplastic inflammation of the mes- 
 enteric and ileocsecal glands in typhoid fever. — Phleg- 
 monous 1. Fr., lymphadenite phlegmoneuse. See L. 
 purulenta. — Eetropubic 1. Fr., adenolymphite retro-pu- 
 hienne. A 1. situated in the connective tissue behind 
 the pubic arch. — Scrofulous 1. Lat., 1. scrophulosa. 
 L. due to scrofula. — Tuberculous 1. Lat., 1. tuberculosa. 
 Ger., Lymphdriisentuherhulose. Tuberculous degenera- 
 tion of the lymph glands. 
 
 LYMPHAD'ENOID. From lympha, lymph, iSrjv, a gland, 
 and e!6o5, resemblance. Of the nature of a lymphatic 
 gland. 
 
 LYMPHADENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From lympha, 
 lymph, and a gland. Ger., Lymphadenom. 1. A 
 lymphoma ; especially one which tends to become gen- 
 eralized and to be developed in organs other than lym- 
 phatic glands ; a lymphosarcoma. 2. A chronic disease 
 characterized by multiple, disseminated growths of this 
 sort ; also called Hodgkin’s disease, adenia, and pseudo- 
 leucocythsemia {q. v ,). — Anaemic 1. Pseudoleucocythae- 
 mia. — Benign 1. Simple hypertrophy of a lymphatic 
 gland. — General 1. SeeL. (2d def.). — Hard 1. Indura- 
 tion of a lymphatic gland ; it presents a pale yellowish- 
 white, coloidess section, the cells are increased in num- 
 ber, and the reticulum is thickened. The spleen is 
 never primarily affected. — Hypertrophic 1. See Benign 
 1 . — Inflammatory 1. Hypertrophy of a lymphatic gland 
 caused by inflammation. — Leucaemic 1. See Leucsemic 
 ADENIA. — L. cavernosum. See Lymphangeioma. — 
 L. thoracis. Of Leuf, 1. of the thoracic and mediastinal 
 glands. — Malignant 1. See L. (1st def.). — Multiple 1. 
 See General 1 . — Praeparotidean 1. L. of glands in the 
 parotid region. — Sarcomatous 1. See L. (1st def.). — 
 Simple 1. See L. — Soft 1. A fluctuating or diffluent 
 growth of a lymphatic gland having a grayish-white or 
 red tint on section. The follicles are enlarged, and the 
 reticulum is thickened, having nuclei at its nodal 
 points, and including a multitude of lymphoid ele- 
 ments. The development of tissue is similar to that of 
 the normal gland follicles. — Tuberculous 1. Tubercu- 
 lous inflammation and degeneration of hypertrophic 
 glands. 
 
 LYMPHADENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Pseudoleu- 
 
 COCYTH^MIA. 
 
 LYMPHADENYPER'TROPHY. Lat., lymphadenyper- 
 trophia (from lympha, lymph, aB^v, a gland, vTrep, above 
 measure, and Tpo<t>v, nourishment). Hypertrophy of the 
 lymphatic glands. 
 
 LYMPH'.ffiI)UCT. Lat., lymphseductus (from lympha, 
 lymph, and dMcfjis, a duct). A lymphatic vessel. 
 
 LYMPHJS'MIA, /. From lympha, lymph, and alpa, 
 blood. Ger., Lymph'dmie. Of Virchow, that form of 
 leucocythsemia in which the chief pathological activity 
 is manifested in the lymphatic glands. These become 
 hypertrophied, and elements of lymphatic tissue are 
 even found in the liver, and sometimes in the kidneys. 
 
 LYMPHAGO'GUS. From lympha, lymph, and Siyuv, to 
 lead. Producing lymph. ThelymphagogaofB.Heiden- 
 
1290 
 
 Lymphaneurysma 
 Lyssa 
 
 haiu are chemical substances which, passing into the 
 blood, promote the formation of lymph. 
 LYMPHANETJRYS'MA, w. -rys'matos {-is). From lym- 
 pha, lymph, and 6.vevpvafj.a, an aneurysm. Fr., lymph- 
 aneurysme. Gangliouary lymphangeiectasis. 
 LYMPHANG(E)IEC'TASIS,/. -ta'seos {-ec'tasis). From 
 lympha, lymph, a-yveiov, a vessel, and e/crao-ts, a stretch- 
 ing. Fr., lymphangiectasie. Ger., Lymphangeiehtasie. 
 1. A varicose dilatation of the lymphatics. 2. See Lym- 
 PHANGEiOMA.— Endemic 1. L. occurring in tropical 
 countries, most frequently caused by a Filaria. — Gan- 
 glionar 1. Fr., lymphangeiectasie ganglionnaire. Of 
 Nepveu, a variety of endemic 1. in which numerous 
 ganglia exist in the course of the lymphatic vessels. — 
 Simple 1. See L. — Sporadic 1. Of Lancereaux, a 1., 
 usually circumscribed, due to trauma or infection. 
 LYMPHANG(E)IECTO'DES, /. From ly7npha, lymph, 
 ayyeloi', a vessel, e/crao-t?, distention, and elSos, resem- 
 blance. See Lymphangeioma circumscriptum. 
 LYMPHANG(E)IEN'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos, -en'chysis. 
 From lymphn, lymph, ayyelov, a vessel, and eyxvais, a 
 pouring in. The injection of lymphatic vessels. 
 LYMPHANGlEDTTIS,/. -it'idis. From lympha, lymph, 
 and ^Yvetov, a vessel. Fr., lympha^igite. Ger., Lymph- 
 gefassentzmidung. Inflammation of the lymphatic ves- 
 sels. — Benign uterine 1. Fr., lymphayigite uterine he- 
 nigne. A mild form of 1. which does not extend beyond 
 the uterus ; maintained by Championniere to be the 
 most common cause of febrile disturbances usually 
 classed as “milk fever,” “false peritonitis,” etc. — L. 
 carcinomatodes. Of Neelsen, an endothelial cancer of 
 the lymphatic vessels. — L. epizootica. Fr., farcin de 
 riviere (ou d' Afrique). A form of farcy affecting par- 
 ticularly the skin and upper air passages of the horse. 
 — L. prolifera. Cancer of the lymphatic vessels. — 
 Peril’. Phlegmasia alba dolens. — Reticular 1. Fr., 
 lymphite reticulaire. A form of 1. (phlegmasia dolens) 
 affecting only the radicles of lymphatics, thus forming 
 a visible red network (reticulum). — Septic 1. L. due 
 to sepsis. — Tubular 1. L. characterized by wavy red 
 lines, hard to the touch, extending from the seat of in- 
 jury to the nearest lymphatic gland. 
 LYMPHANG(E)IOFIBRO'MA, n. -bro'matos (-is). 
 From lympha, lymph, ayyelov, a vessel, and fibra, a 
 fibre. A neoplasm containing the elements of a lymph- 
 angeioma and those of a fibroma. 
 LYMPHANG(E)IOG'RAPHY. From lympha, lymph, 
 ayyelov, a vessel, and ypd4)eLv, to write. See Lymphan- 
 GEIOLOGY. 
 
 LYMPHANG(E)IOL'OGY. From lympha, lymph, dy- 
 y^lov^ a vessel, and A 070 ?, understanding. The anatomy, 
 pathology, etc., of the lymphatic vessels. 
 LYMPHANG(E)IO'MA, ». -om'atos (-is). Fromlympha, 
 lymph, and ayyelov, a vessel. Fr., lymphangio^ne. Ger., 
 Lymphangiom. A growth, congenital or acquired, con- 
 sisting of dilated lymph spaces and lymphatic vessels, 
 the resulting stricture resembling cavernous tissue. — 
 Cavernous 1., Cystic 1. Lat., 1. cysticum, 1. cystoides. 
 Of Wegner, a tumor consisting of a congeries of large 
 and small cysts having transparent lymphatic contents. 
 — Ganglionar 1. L. with numerous small ganglia. — L. 
 circumscriptum. A localized cutaneous disease of rare 
 occurrence consisting of deep-seated clustered vesicles 
 connected with the lymphatics and usually pursuing a 
 slow and very protracted course. — L. simplex. A tumor 
 consisting of an anastomosing network of small and 
 capillary lymph glands. — L. tuberosum multiplex. A 
 cutaneous form of 1., first described by Kaposi, and 
 characterized by the development of numerous round- 
 ish or oval papules or tubercles of a brownish-red 
 color, resembling the papules of syphilis, but not 
 tending to resorption, desquamation, or depression of 
 the surface. The papules are said to contain dilated 
 lymphatic vessels.— L. vulvae. Of Klebs, elephanti- 
 
 asis vulvse with hypertrophy of the lymph vessels and 
 nodules. 
 
 LYMPHANGlElI'ON, n. A lymphatic vessel. 
 
 LYMPHANG(E)IOP'YRA,/.,LYMPHANG(E)IOPYR'E- 
 
 TOS, m. From lympha, lymph, ayyelov, a vessel, and 
 TTvp, a fire. A fever accompanying disease of the lym- 
 phatic vessels. 
 
 LYMPHANG(E)I0SARC0'MA, 71. A neoplasm contain- 
 ing the elements of a lymphangeioma and those of a 
 sarcoma. 
 
 LYMPHANGfElIOS'COPY. From lympha, lymph, dy- 
 yelov, a vessel, and a-nonelv, to examine. Examination 
 of the lymphatic vessels. 
 
 LYMPHANG(E)I0T'0MY. Lat., lymphangiotomia (from 
 lympha, lymph, dyyelov, a vessel, and ro/a^, a cutting). 
 Dissection of the lymphatic vessels. 
 
 LYMPHANGE'ON, LYMPHANGE'UM, n. See Lym- 
 
 PHANGEION. 
 
 LYMPHANGIEC'TASIS, /. See Lymphangeiectasis, 
 and for other words in Lymphangi- see the correspond- 
 ing words in Lymphangei-. 
 
 LYMPHANGON'CUS, m. From lympha, lymph, dyyelov, 
 a vessel, and o-y/cos, a mass. An indurated swelling of 
 the lymphatic vessels. 
 
 LYMPHAPOSTE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From lympha, 
 lymph, and dn6(TTrip.a, an abscess. A lymphatic abscess. 
 
 LYMPHAT'IC. Lat., lymphaticus (h'om lympha, lymph). 
 Fr., lymphatique. Ger., lymphatisch. 1 . Pertaining to 
 lymph or to a lymph vessel ; containing, producing, or 
 modifying lymph ; as a n. pi.. Vs, the vessels which 
 convey the lymph from the difierent parts of the body 
 which have a vascular supply and the chyle (the latter 
 being more commonly termed lacteals), into the venous 
 system. The larger trunks, such as the left and right 
 1 . ducts and those uniting 1 . glands, consist of three 
 coats similar to those of arteries but somewhat thinner. 
 They empty into the right and left 1. ducts, and are 
 provided with valves similar to those of the veins and 
 intercommunicate with each other, forming extensive 
 plexuses. As they approach their distal terminations 
 they consist of a single layer of endothelium. They 
 have their origins in the shape of a system of intercom- 
 municating spaces between the ultimate elements of 
 the connective tissue in the 1 . sinuses, and by apertures 
 (stomata) upon the free surfaces of serous membranes, 
 the cavities of which latter are assumed by some to be 
 lymph spaces. Cf. Circumvascular lymph spaces and L. 
 SINUS. 2. See Phlegmatic. — L’s of origin. The 
 small I’s consisting of a single layer of endothelium. 
 
 LYMPHAT'TCOSAN'GUINE. Lymphatic and sanguine 
 (said of temperaments). 
 
 LYMPHAT^ICOSPLEN'IC. Pertaining to the lym- 
 phatic vessels or glands and to the spleen. 
 
 LYMPH' ATISM. lja,i.,lymphatismus. Fr., lymphatisme. 
 Ger., Lymphatismus. 1. A lymphatic temperament. 2. 
 Scrofula. 
 
 LYMPHATI'TIS,/. -it'idis. See Lymphangeiitis. 
 LYMPHATOCELE,/. Li2m(lu6m)-fa2t(fa3t)-o(o2)-se(ka)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., li^m-fa'-^t'o-sel. -ce'les. Fr., lymphato- 
 cHe. A tumor formed by dilatation of lymphatic ves- 
 
 LYMPHATOLO'GIA, /. See Lymphology. 
 
 LYMPH-CANALIC'ULAR. From lympha, lymph, and 
 canaliculus (q.v.). Relating to the ultimate channels 
 of the lymphatic system. 
 
 LYMPHENTERI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From lympha, lymph, 
 and evrepov, an intestine. Inflammation of the intesti- 
 nal peritomeum. 
 
 LYMPHEPATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From lympha, lymph, 
 and ^ap, the liver. Inflammation of the hepatic peri- 
 ton pen m. 
 
 LYMPHEURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). From lympha, 
 lymph, and eupus, wide. Ger., krankhafte Lymphgefdss- 
 erweiterung. A morbid dilatation of lymphatic vessels. 
 
1291 
 
 LYMPHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Yr,,lymphite. See Lymphan- 
 GEiiTis. — Chancrous 1. See Virulent 1. — Simple 1. 
 Vr., lympliite {on leucite) simple (ou commune). Au in- 
 flammation of a lymphatic vessel in the region of the 
 genitals, more especially on the dorsum penis, due to 
 some simple or common source of irritation. Cf. Simple 
 BUBO. — Virulent 1. Lat., bubonulus. Fr., lymphite (ou 
 leucite) chancreuse (ou chancrelleuse) . Inflammation of 
 a lymphatic vessel in the neighborhood of the genitals, 
 more especially on the dorsum penis, and due to ab- 
 sorption of chancrous virus. Cf. Simple 1. and Virulent 
 BUBO. 
 
 LYMPHIV'OROTJS. From lympha, lymph, and vorare, 
 to devour. Subsisting on lymphatic secretions. 
 
 LYMPHOCELE, /. Li2mf(lu«mf)-o(o2)-se(kaj'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., li^mf'o-sel. -ce'les. From lympha, lymph, and 
 /crjArj, a tumor. A tumor containing a morbid accumu- 
 lation of lymph. 
 
 LYMPH'OCYTE. From lympha, lymph, and kvto<;, a cell. 
 Ger., Lymphocyt. A lymph corpuscle. 
 
 LYMPHODER'MIA, /. From lympha, lymph, and fiep/aa, 
 the skin. A disease of the cutaneous lymphatics. — L. 
 perniciosa. See Leuc^mia cutis. 
 
 LYMPH(EDE'MA, m. -em'atos (-is). From lympha, 
 lymph, and oUr^fia, oedema. (Edema caused by 
 lymphangeiectasis due to obstruction of the vessels. 
 
 LYMPHO'GENOUS. From lympha, lymph, and yewiv, 
 to produce. Producing or secreting lymph. 
 
 LYMPH'OID. From lympha, lymph, and el6o?, resem- 
 blance. Fr., lympho'ide. 1. Lymphlike. 2. Pertaining 
 to or associated with lymph or the lymphatic system. 
 
 LYMPHOL'OGY. From lympha, lymph, and \6yo<;, un- 
 derstanding. The anatomy, etc., of the lymphatic sys- 
 tem. 
 
 LYMPHO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From lympha, lymph. 
 Ger., lymphatische Geschwulst, Lymphom, Leukocytom. A 
 tumor having a microscopic structure like that of the 
 lymphatic glands, and a finely reticulated meshwork, 
 connected with which are some fixed cells at tolerably 
 regular intervals, not unlike the fixed cells of connect- 
 ive tissue, but generally larger. — Heteroplastic 1. A 
 lymphadenoma. — Hyperplastic 1. L. in which there 
 is multiplication of the lymphoid cells with hyperplasia 
 of the reticular tissue. — Leucaemic 1. See Leucsemic 
 
 ‘ ADENiA. ^ Malignant 1. Pseudoleucocythsemia. — 
 Pseudoleucaemic 1. Of Prudden, the enlarged lymph 
 node found in Hodgkin’s disease. — Scrofulous 1. Tu- 
 berculous enlargement of a lymphatic gland. — Typhoid 
 1. Of Orth, a small gray nodule that is developed in 
 the serous coat of the intestine, as well as in the liver 
 and kidneys in typhoid fever. 
 
 LYMPHON'CUS, m. From lympha, lymph, and 6y/co9, a 
 mass. A lymphatic swelling with hardening of the 
 lymph. — L. iridis. See Iridauxesis. 
 
 LYMPHOP'YRA, /. From lympha, lymph, and nvp, 
 fire. See Lymphangeiopyra. 
 
 LYMPHORRHA'GIA, LYMPHORRHCE'A, /. Fr., lym- 
 phorrhagie. Ger., Lymphorrhagie, Lymphjluss. A flow 
 of lymph from the lymphatic vessels, caused by injury 
 or disease of them. — L. vulvae. Of Klebs, 1. in the 
 lymphangeiomatous variety of elephantiasis vulvrn. 
 
 LYMPHOSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From lympha, 
 lymph, and <rapK(op.a, a fleshy excrescence. Ger., Lym- 
 phosarcom. 1. Of Virchow, lymphadenoma. 2. A 
 round or spindle-celled sarcoma of a lymphatic gland. 
 — L. malignum multiplex. Pseudoleucocythsemia. — 
 L. retroperitonaeale. L. affecting the retroperitoneal 
 glands. — L. thymicum. Of Orth, 1. that commences in 
 the thymus gland with the secondary formation of 
 large nodulated tumors in different parts of the body. 
 
 LYMPHOSARCOMATO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). SeePsEUDO- 
 leucocyth^mia. 
 
 LYMPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From lympha, lymph. 
 Fr., lymphose. Of Chaussier, the formation of lymph. 
 
 Lymphaneurysma 
 Lyssa 
 
 LYMPHOS'TASIS, /. -a'seos (-os'tasis). From lympha, 
 lymph, and a placing. Ger., Lymphostase. A 
 
 stasis of lymph. 
 
 LYMPHOT'OMY. From lympha, lymph, and to/ixjj, a 
 cutting. Ger., Lymphotomie. Section or dissection of 
 the lymphatics. 
 
 LYMPHOTORRH(E'A, f. From lympha, lymph, o5s, the 
 ear, and poi'a, a flowing. A watery discharge from the ear. 
 LYMPH'OUS. Pertaining to or consisting of lymph. 
 LYMPHU'RIA, /. From lympha, lymph, and ovpov, 
 urine. See Chyluria. 
 
 LYNCU'RION, n., LYNCU'RIUM, n., LYNCU'RIUS, m. 
 
 Gr., \vyKovpiov (from Kvy^, a lynx, and ovpov, urine). 
 Amber. 
 
 LYNGi Y)0'DES, /. -od'is. From Au-y^, a hiccough, and 
 elSos, resemblance. See Singultotis fever. 
 
 LYNX, /. Lyn'gis (-is). Gr., Hiccough. 
 
 LYPEMA'NIA, /. From AvVij, pain, and p.avia, madness. 
 
 Fr., lypemanie. Ger., Lypemanie. Melancholia. 
 LYPE'RIA, /. Yr.,lyperie. A genus of scrophulaceous 
 herbs or undershrubs found in southern Africa. — L. 
 crocea. African saffron ; the flowers are used medici- 
 nally in South Africa. 
 
 LYPEROPHRE'NIA, /. From Avtttjpo?, painful, and 
 (hp-nv, the mind. See Melancholia. 
 
 LYPOT( HjYM'IA, f. From Autttj, pain, and 0up.6?, the 
 soul. See Melancholia. 
 
 LY'RA, /. Gr., Avpa. Fr., lyre (de David), corps psal- 
 loide. Ger., Davidsharfe. The ventral surface of the 
 fornix cerebri at its posterior part, which, from the 
 transverse lines that cross it, bears some resemblance 
 to a lyre.— L. uterina. See Arbor vit^ uterina. — L. 
 vaginalis. The rugous surface of the vagina. 
 
 LYRE. Fr., 1. See Lyra. 
 
 LY'SIA,/. See Lysis. 
 
 LYS'IDIN(E). Methylglyoxalidine ; used like pipera- 
 zine. 
 
 LYSIMA^CHIA, f. Gr., (from Auo-i 9 , a loos- 
 
 ing, and /ouxxrj, battle). Fr., lysimaque, lysimachie. Ger., 
 Lysimachie. Loosestrife ; a genus of primworts, allied 
 to Anagallis. — L. ephemerum, L. glauca. Fr., lysima- 
 chie ephemere. The willow-leaved loosestrife. The 
 root was formerly employed like that of L. vtdgaris. — 
 L. humifusa. L. nummxdaria. — L. lutea. L. vulgaris. 
 — L. nemorum. Ger., Hainlysimachie (1st det.). 1. The 
 wood loosestrife ; formerly official. 2. L. nummularia. 
 — L. nummularia. Fr., hex'be d cent maladies. Ger., 
 rundbldttrige Lysimachie. The money- wort ; the herb 
 was formerly used in diarrhoea, dysentery, scrofula, 
 etc., hut is now only occasionally used in domestic 
 practice for wounds, sores, etc. — L. nummularia aurea. 
 A variety of L. nummularia. — L, purpurea. See Ly- 
 THRUM salicaria. — L. quadrifolia. The four-leaved 
 loosestrife. The herb and root have been used in in- 
 termittent fevers. — L. salicifolia. L. ephemerum. — L. 
 thyrsiflora, L. vulgaris. Fr., lysimachie commune. 
 Ger., gemeine Lysimachie. The common yellow loose- 
 strife ; formerly used as a vulnerary, and in abscesses, 
 diarrhoea, phthisis, etc. 
 
 LYSIPLAS'TA, n. pi. From Auo-i?, a loosing, and 7rAa<r- 
 <reu/, to mold. Of C. H. Schultz, morbid conditions 
 characterized by excessive secretion. 
 
 LY'SIS, f. Ly'seos (-is). Gr., AvVis (from Aveiv, to loose). 
 Fr., Z. Ger., L. The gradual defervescence of a fever. 
 LYS'OFORM. A soapy preparation of formic aldehyde ; 
 used as a disinfectant. 
 
 LYS'OL. A saponaceous coal tar product consisting 
 largely of cresols ; an antiseptic. 
 
 LYSOSOL'VEOL. A disinfectant solution of potassium 
 linoleate and cresols. 
 
 LYS'SA, /. Gr., Xvaaa.. Fr., lysse. Ger., L. 1. See 
 Rabies. 2. See Septum linguse. 3. A vesicle said to 
 form beneath the tongue in cases of rabies. — L. ner- 
 vosa. See Lyssophobia. 
 
1292 
 
 Lyssic 
 Macropsia 
 
 LYS'SIC. Lat., lyssicus. Fr., lyssique. Pertaining to 
 rabies. 
 
 LYSSINO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). Fv., pneumonic cotonneuse. 
 
 Pneumonia produced by the inhalation of cotton fibres. 
 LYSSODEC'TTJS. Gr., Aua<ro6i7KTos (from Awo-o-a, madness, 
 and SiKveiv, to bite). Affected with rabies. 
 LYSSODEG'MA, n., LYSSODEG ' MUS, m. -deg'matos 
 (-is), -deg'mi. From \va-cra, madness, and Sriyixa, a bite. 
 The bite of a mad dog. 
 
 LYSSO'DES. Gr., (from AvVo-a, madness, and 
 
 etSos, resemblance). Having an appearance of mad- 
 ness. 
 
 LYSSODEX^IS, /. -dex'eos (-is). From \vaaa, madness, 
 and SdKveLv, to bite. The bite of a mad dog. 
 LYSSOI'DES. See Lyssodes. 
 
 LYSSOPHO'BIA, /. From Auo-o-a, madness, and <f>6(3o9, 
 fear. Fr., lyssophobie. Ger., Lyssophobie. Groundless 
 fear of rabies, often inducing actual hydrophobic 
 symptoms. 
 
 LYSUL'FOL. A soluble compound of lysol with 10 per 
 cent, of sulphur ; used in skin diseases. 
 
 LYSU'RUS, m. Fr., lysure. A genus of phalloid Fungi. 
 — L. mokusin. Fr., molcusin de Chine. A Chinese spe- 
 cies used as an application to gangrenous ulcers. It is 
 eaten by the Chinese, but often proves poisonous. 
 LYTE'RION, n., LYTE'RIOS, m. From Avriypio?, loosing. 
 A symptom indicative of a favorable crisis in a serious 
 disease. 
 
 LYTHAR'GYRTJM, n. See Lithargyrum. 
 LYTHI'ASIS, /. See Lithiasis. 
 
 LYTH'RUM, n. From Av0pox', gore. Ft., salicaire. Ger., 
 Weiderich. A genus of loosestrifes. They have as- 
 tringent properties. — L. alatum. Sp., yerba del cancer 
 [Mex. Ph.]. Milk willow, a North American species. 
 In Mexico the leaves are used in cataplasms and in de- 
 coction as a vulnerary and for cancerous ulcers. — L. al- 
 bum. A species used in Mexico like L. alatum. The 
 small hedge hyssop ; an astringent species. — L. lance- 
 olatum. Sp., yerba del cancer [Mex. Ph.]. A species 
 used in Mexico like L. alatum. — L. salicaria. Fr., sali- 
 caire commune. Ger., gemeiner Weiderich. The common 
 purple loosestrife. The herb and root are demulcent 
 and astringent, and in Ireland and Sweden are popular 
 remedies for diarrhoea and chronic dysentery. The 
 root is the most astringent part of the plant. — L. verti- 
 cillatum. Swamp willow, common in Michigan, used 
 for its mucilaginous and astringent properties. — L. vir- 
 gatum. The slender branched purple loosestrife ; a 
 native of Austria. It is astringent. — L. vulnerarium. 
 A species found in Mexico, used like L. alatum. 
 
 LYTTC. Gr., Autiko? (from Ajjeii', to loose). Fat., lyticus. 
 
 Ger., lytisch. Pertaining to solution or to a crisis. 
 LYT'TA, /. A genus of coleopterous insects. Cf. Can- 
 THARis. — L. aspersa. A species found in Buenos Aires. 
 More than 4 parts of cantharidin are obtained from 500 
 parts of the insect. — L. atomaria. A Brazilian species 
 thickly clothed with grayish-white hairs, except on the 
 legs, which are black and naked. It is used in Brazil 
 like cantharides. — L. caerulea. Cantharus cserulea ; the 
 blue blistering fly of Bengal. Cf. L. gigas.—L. cinerea. 
 The ash-colored cantharis ; a native of the Northern 
 and Middle United States, equaling in vesicating prop- 
 erties the potato fly but without the stripes of the lat- 
 ter. Its body and elytra are black. It is also found on 
 the potato plant and sometimes on the English bean, 
 wild indigo, and other plants. — L. dubia. The Lucerne 
 blister fly, a black species with ash-colored elytra 
 along the margin, found in France, Italy, the Levant, 
 and in southern Siberia. — L. gigas. Ger., grosser Pflas- 
 terlcafer. A dark violet species found in Guinea, Sene- 
 gal, and the East Indies, once used in European medi- 
 cine as cantharides cxridex, but occurring rarely in 
 commerce now. It is easily pulverized, and is larger 
 than the common green cantharides, which it surpasses 
 
 in vesicating properties. — L. gigas mas. L. violacea . — 
 L. marginata. A species found in the latter part of 
 summer on species of Clematis. It has elytra, head, 
 thorax, and abdomen black and nearly covered with 
 an ash-colored down ; under the wings, on the upper 
 part of the abdomen, are two longitudinal lines of a 
 bright clay color. It is said to be as efficient as other 
 species in blistering qualities. — L. nepalensis. Nepal 
 blistering fly ; a black species having filiform antennae 
 and elytra broadened toward the apex.— L. Nuttalli. 
 A species found on the plains of the Missouri. It has a 
 greenish head with a red spot in front, a golden-green 
 thorax, reddish elytra slightly roughened on their 
 outer surface, black feet, and bluish thighs. It has 
 good blistering properties. — L. pennsylvanica. See L. 
 atrata. — L. punctata. The punctate blister fly ; a black- 
 ish-brown species having the elytra studded with 
 numerous puncta, which, when denuded, are black. 
 It is a native of Banda Oriental and Entre Rios. — L. 
 Rouxii. The yellow Deccan blistering fly; a black 
 species covered above and below with short golden 
 pubescence, and having pale brownish-yellow elytra 
 and tibiae. It is employed as a vesicant in Bombay. — 
 L. ruficeps. A species having a black body and a rusty- 
 red head, a very long abdomen, and the thorax cov- 
 ered with a soft fine down. It is indigenous to Java, 
 where it is used as a vesicant. — L. segetum. The Ara- 
 bian blister fly ; a vesicating species found in Arabia, 
 Sicily, and Algeria, having the upper side of the body 
 bristling with a very short ash-colored down, and head 
 and prothorax marked with rather large and close dots. 
 — L. syriaca. A species often used in adulterating Ger- 
 man cantharides. It is smaller than L. vesicatoria, and 
 has a red thorax. — L. vesicatoria. See Cantharis 
 vesicatoria. — L. vidua. King’s blister fly ; a black vesi- 
 cating species having the margin of the elytra and the 
 base of the tibiae whitish. — L. violacea. Ger., violetter 
 PJlasterkdfer. A species resembling the L. gigas, and 
 regarded by Buchner and Leuckart as the male of the 
 latter species. — L. vittata. The potato fly ; a black 
 species about six lines long, formerly official in the U. 
 S. Ph. It has a light red head with dark spots on the 
 top, yellow stripes across the centre of the elytra 
 (which are yellow also at their margin), three yellow 
 lines on the thorax, and the abdomen covered with a 
 cinereous down. It contains over 1 per cent, of can- 
 tharidin, and may be applied to the same purposes as 
 cantharides. 
 
 M 
 
 MA^BA, f. Fr., m. A genus of the Ebenacex. — M. ebe- 
 nus. A species growing in the Molucca Islands. In 
 the East Indies drinking vessels made from it are sup- 
 posed to prevent poisoning. The root is used as a blood 
 purifier in eruptive skin diseases, syphilis, etc., and a 
 decoction of the wood in rheumatism. The berries are 
 edible. 
 
 MACAL'LIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from macallo 
 bark ; used as a substitute for quinine. 
 
 MACARAN'GA,/. Fr., m. A genus of the Euphorbia- 
 cex. — M. indica. An East Indian species the leaves of 
 which are used to poison fishes. Their fresh juice is 
 said to be vesicant. 
 
 MACAXOCOTILIF'ERA. An undetermined Mexican 
 tree the bark of which is said to be detersive and the 
 fruit laxative. 
 
 MACE. Lat., maccis, mads [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., mads, fleur 
 de muscade. Ger., MusJcatbliithe, Mads. 1. The aril of 
 the nutmeg (fruit of Myristica fragrans). 2. The gall 
 nuts formed on Tamarix indica. 
 
 MA'CENE. Fr., machie, madne. An essential oil, C20H16, 
 obtained by distilling nutmeg flowers with water. 
 
1293 
 
 MACERA'TION. Lat., maceratio (from macerare, to 
 macerate). Fr., maceration. Ger., Einweichung. In 
 pharmacy, the soaking of a substance in a liquid in or- 
 der to separate the soluble from the insoluble parts. 
 In anatomy, the more or less prolonged immersion of 
 tissues in a liquid for the purpose of dissolving certain 
 principles and modifying their consistence, in order to 
 facilitate their isolation from other parts and render 
 them capable of more minute examination. In ob- 
 stetrics, the partial dissolving of the foetus in utero (or, 
 in the case of a very young foetus, its entire solution), 
 first manifested by the epidermis becoming loosened, 
 with the formation of blebs. — Schulze’s m. fluid. A 
 reagent, consisting of potassium chlorate dissolved to 
 saturation in strong nitric acid, used in disintegrating 
 vegetable tissues. It is useful in isolating cells in vege- 
 table tissues, as it dissolves the middle lamella more 
 rapidly than the rest of the cell wall. When thin sec- 
 tions of suberose tissue are boiled in it, the cells finally 
 swell up and their walls liquefy, forming ceric acid. 
 MACHJERID'ION, n., MACHJE'RION, n., MACH.EEIS, 
 /., MACH.ffi'RITJM, n. -rid'ii, -se'rii, -x'ridos (-is), 
 Se'rii. Gr., iJ.a\aipi8iov, p-axa-ipi-ov , ju.a\aipc 5 (from fxdxaipa, 
 a large knife). An old term for a surgeon’s knife ; spe- 
 cifically, an instrument for opening the visceral cavi- 
 ties in embryotomy. 
 
 hIACH.£ROF^SALIS, f. -al'idos (-is). From /ixd;^aipa, 
 a large knife, and »|/aXi' 9 , a pair of shears. Bone shears. 
 MACHLOS'YNE, MACH'LOTES, /. -y'nes, -e'tos (-is). 
 Gr., p.ax8.o(Tvv7}, ju.axAoTT}? (from /u-d^Aos, lewd). See 
 Nymphomania. 
 
 MAGGIES, /. -e'i. From macere, to be lean. See At- 
 
 rophy. 
 
 MA'CIS, /. Ma'cidis. Fr., m. Ger., Jlf. See Mace. — 
 Oleum macidis [Ger. Ph.]. Oil of mace. 
 
 MACLEY'A, /. From Macleay, a proper name. Fr., 
 macleye. A genus of the Papaveracese. — M. cordata. A 
 species found in China and Japan. It contains san- 
 guinarine and macleyine. 
 
 MACLEY'IN(E). An irritant alkaloid, C20H19NO5, re- 
 sembling protopine, obtained from Macleya cordata. 
 MACRENCEPHAL'IC. From p.aKp6^, large, and eyKe^a- 
 Ao 5, the brain. Having a large brain. 
 
 MAC'RITAS, /. -a'tis. From macer, lean. Emaciation. 
 MACROBIO'SIS, MACROBI'OTES, /. -o'seos (-is), -e'tos 
 (-is). Gr., p.aKpopiw<Tii, (x.aKpo^i6Tr}<; (from /ua/tpd?, loug, 
 and |3 io 5, life). Fr., macrobie. Longevity. 
 MACROBIOT'IC. Lat., macrobioticus. Fr., macrobiot- 
 ique. 1. Pertaining to longevity. 2. Long lived. 
 MACRO^BITJS. Gr., p.a»cpd/3io? (from p,aKpds, long, and /3ios, 
 life). Fr., macrobien. Ger., langlebend. Long lived. 
 MACROCAR'PIN. A neutral principle obtained from 
 the root of Thalictrum macrocarpum. 
 MACROCEPHAL^IA, f. From p.aKp6^, large, and Ke<f>a\^, 
 the head. Fr., macrocephalie. Ger., GrossYopfigkeit. 
 An abnormally large size of the head. 
 MACROCEPH'ALOTJS. Gr., p.aKpoKe4>a\o<;. Lat., macro- 
 cephalus. Fr., macrocephale. Ger., grossJcbpfig. Af- 
 fected with macrocephalia. 
 
 MACROCEPH'ALTJS, m. A foetus with an abnormally 
 large head. 
 
 MACROGEPH^ALY. See Macrocephalia. 
 MAGROGER^GTJS, m. Gr., p.aKpoKepKo<; (from p.aKpd;, 
 long, and (cep/co?, the tail). Fr., macrocerque. A zoolog- 
 ical genus in which Hill included the spermatozooids. 
 MAGROGHAS^MTJS. From p.aKpd?, long, and ;^dcrpia, a 
 yawning. Ger., macrochasmisch. Having an angle of 
 between 94° and 114° formed by the intersection at the 
 punctum alee vomeris of two lines drawn from that 
 point respectively to the punctum spin® nasal is poste- 
 rioris and the punctum foraminis magni anterius. Cf. 
 Eurychasmus and Leptochasmus. 
 MAGROGH(E)rLIA,/. From fxaKp6<;, large, and 
 a lip. Fr., macrochelie. Hypertrophy of the lips. 
 
 Lyssic 
 Macropsia 
 
 MAGR0GH(E)I^R1A. From p.aKp 6 <:, large, and x^i-Pi the 
 hand. Fr., macrochirie. Ger., Makrocheirie. Excess- 
 ive development of the hands. 
 
 MAGROGHEM'IGAL. Chemical and recognizable with- 
 out the aid of the microscope. 
 
 MAGROGNE'MTJM, n. From p.aKp6<:, long, and /cvrjpuj (in 
 plants), the space between two knots. Fr., macrocneme. 
 A genus of cinchoneous plants. — M. cinchonoides. A 
 species growing in damp woods in the district of Cara- 
 baya, Peru.— M. humboldtianum. Fr., macrocneme d 
 feuilles ovales. Ger., Humboldts Fieberrindenbaum. A 
 species growing in the Peruvian Andes, where it is 
 known as Cascarilla peluda. The bark is said to have 
 active febrifuge properties. — M. roseum. Fr., macroc- 
 neme rose. Ger., rosenrot(h)bluhender Fieberrindenbaum. 
 A species found in the Andes. The bark is astringent 
 and slightly bitter. 
 
 MAG'ROGYTE. From /xaxpos, large, and kvto<;, a cell. 
 An abnormally large red blood corpuscle present in 
 certain diseases. Its diameter is from 10 to 12'9 p.. 
 
 MAGRODAGTYL'IA, /. Fr., macrodactylie. Ger., 3fa- 
 krodactylie. Abnormally great size of the fingers or 
 toes. 
 
 MAGROGAM'ETOGYTES. Of MacCallum, the crescents 
 observed in the blood in malarial disease. 
 
 MAGROGAS^TER, m. From p.aKp6^, large, and yaarrip, 
 the belly. A genus of acarides. — M. platipus, M. platy- 
 pus. Of Miescher, see Demodk'}C folliculortim. 
 
 MAGROGAS'TROXJS. Fr. , macrogastre. Having a large 
 stomach ; big bellied. 
 
 MAGROGLOS'SA, MAGROGLOS'SIA, /. Gr ., pCLKpO- 
 y\u><T<Ta (from pLaKpoi, large, and yXioaa-a, the tongue). 
 Fr., macroglossie. Ger., Makroglossie. Hypertrophy 
 or hyperplasia of the tongue. 
 
 MAGROMANI^AGAL. From juaxpo;, large, and p.avia, 
 mania. Having an illusion or delusion that objects are 
 larger than they actually are. 
 
 MAGROME^LIA, /. From fxaKpo^y long, and pekos, a limb. 
 Fr., macromHie. Excessive size of some limb. 
 
 MAGRONO^SIA, f, Gr., paKpovocria (from pa<p6q, long, 
 and 1/60*0?, a sickness). Any chronic disease. 
 
 MAG'ROPHAGE. F&t., macrophagus (from panp6^, large, 
 and (jiayeiv, to devour). Of Metchnikoff, a variety of 
 phagocyte consisting of a large uninuclear cell derived 
 from the fixed connective tissue elements in the subcu- 
 taneous tissue. The m’s absorb and digest the mic- 
 rophages. 
 
 MAGROPHAL'LUS, m. From pa<p6<;, large, and 
 the penis. An abnormally large penis. 
 
 MAGROPHTHAL'MUS. From /u.a/cp09, large, and 6</)0aA- 
 p6g, the eye. Having very large eyes. 
 
 MAG"R0PHYS0GEPH'ALTJS, m. From paKpo^, large, 
 (i>v(Tdv, to pufl* up, and the head. Fr., macrophy- 
 
 socephale. Ger., Kopfluftgeschiculst. Emphysema of the 
 head. 
 
 MAGRO'PIA, f. From paKpo^, large, and wv//, vision. 
 Fr., macropie. Ger., Makropie. A disorder of vision 
 in which all objects seem larger than they really are. 
 
 MAGROPNEU'MA, n„ MAGROPNffi'A, /. -pneu'matos 
 (-is), -pnoe'se. From paKp6<;, long, and nvevpa, or nyoii, a 
 deep breathing. Long, deep breathing. 
 
 MAGROP'NOOS, MAGROP'NTJS. Gr. , fxaKponvoo<;, fxaKpo~ 
 TTVOV?. Long-breathed ; as a n. m., one who breathes 
 slowly. 
 
 MAGROPO'DIA, /. From patcp6<;, large, and ttous , the 
 foot. Fr., macropodie. Ger., Makropodie. 1. Hyper- 
 trophy of the feet. 2. A monstrosity consisting in ex- 
 cessive development of the feet. 
 
 MAGROPROSO'PIA, /. From pa<p 6 ^, large, and n-pdo-w- 
 irov, the face. Fr., macroprosopie. Ger., Makroprosopie. 
 A monstrosity consisting in excessive development of 
 the face. 
 
 MAGROP'SIA, /. From /ma/cpd?, large, and vision. 
 See Macropia. 
 
1294 
 
 Macroscelia 
 Magnesia 
 
 MACKOSCE'LIA, /. Fr., macrosJcelie. A monstrosity 
 consisting in excessive development of the legs. 
 MACROSCOP'IC. From /aa/cpos, long, and a-Konelv, to ex- 
 amine. Fr., macroscojngue. 1. Easily seen with the 
 naked eye. 2. Pertaining to gross appearances. 
 MAC'ROSEME. Having the orbital index greater 
 than 89°. 
 
 MACRO'SIA, MACRO'SIS, /. -ro'six, -ro'seos (-is). Gr., 
 fJidKpUXTL^ (from ixaKpo<:, long). Ger., Verldngenmg, Ver- 
 grdsserung. Elongation ; enlargement. 
 MACROSOMA'TIA, MACROSO'MIA, /. From p.aKp6^, 
 long, and aw/ua, the body. Fr., macrosomatie. A mon- 
 strosity consisting in enormous size of the body. 
 MACROSTO'MIA, /. From jua«p6?, large, and aTo/aa, the 
 mouth. Fr., macrostome. Ger., MaTcrostomie. A con- 
 dition in which the mouth is so large as to constitute a 
 deformity. 
 
 MACROSTOM'ATUS. Large mouthed ; affected with 
 macrostomia. 
 
 MAC"ROSYPHILION'THUS, m. From pa^pos, large, 
 syphilis (q. v.), and 'iovOog, an eruption on the face. A 
 large syphilitic macula. 
 
 MAC'ROTIN. Of the Eclectics, an impure resin ob- 
 tained by precipitating a saturated tincture of cimi- 
 cifuga with water. 
 
 MAC'TJLA, /. Gr., o-ttiAo?. Fr., macule, tache. Ger., 
 Makel, Maktila, Fleck, Feiierfleck (1st def. ). 1. A mac- 
 
 ule, spot, stain, orblemisb ; in dermatology, any change 
 in the color or shade of the skin, due to disease, which 
 is limited to a circumscribed and usually small area, 
 and is not attended with noticeable alteration of the 
 surface level. In the pi., maculse, according to Plenck, 
 a general term not only for macular diseases, but for 
 certain papular and vesicular affections, as well as some 
 discolorations, due to extraneous matters ; according to 
 Willan, pigmentary diseases of a more or less perma- 
 nent character, some of them attended with marked 
 changes of structure. They include ephelis, nsevus, 
 spilus, moles, etc. 2. In botany, a blotch or spot, as 
 on the leaves of Arum maculatum. — Cerebral maculae. 
 Ft., taches cerebr ales (on vieningitiques). Of Trousseau, 
 reddened lines, becoming gradually deeper in color 
 and persisting a considerable time, produced, in tuber- 
 cular meningitis, by drawing the finger nail lightly 
 across the skin (especially that of the abdomen or tho- 
 rax). — Germinal m. See Germinal spot. — Maculae ab 
 igne. See Ephelis ab igne.—llL. acustica. A yellow, 
 thickened, opaque spot on the median wall of the utri- 
 cle, about 2 mm. in diameter, caused by the deposition 
 of otoconia. — M. alba. 1. See Leucoderma. 2. Of 
 Plenck, a skin disease characterized by loss of the nat- 
 ural color of the surface, either from defective pigmen- 
 tation or from pallor. — M. albida. See Leucoderma. 
 — Maculae ante oculos volitantes. See Musc^ voli- 
 tantes and Metamorphopsia. — M. arcuata. See Ar- 
 cus senilis.— M. argentea. See Argyria (1st def.). — 
 Maculae artificiales. Stains produced upon the skin 
 by a pigment, usually for purposes of deception. — Mac- 
 ulae atrophicae cutis. See Linear atrophy of the skin. 
 — M. aurea. See Fovea centralis retinse. — Maculae 
 caeruleae. Fr., taches ombrees (on bleues, ou ardoisees). 
 Dark, or reddish blue, or slate colored spots sometimes 
 observed on portions of the skin that have been in- 
 fested with phthirii. According to Duguet, the dis- 
 coloration is probably due to a deposit beneath the 
 epidermis of the contents of the salivary glands that 
 are found upon the thorax of the parasite. — M. corneae. 
 Fr., tache de la cornee. Ger., Hornhautfleck. A per- 
 manent opacity on or in the cornea from a preceding 
 keratitis or ulcer. See Leucoma (4th def. ), and Opac- 
 ity of the cornea. — M. corneae arcuata. See Arcus 
 senilis. — M. cribrosa. See M. cribrosa (x'estibuli). — M. 
 cribrosa inferior. Fr., tache criblee inferieure. Tlie 
 group of foramina through which the fibres of tbe au- 
 
 ditory nerve pass to the posterior semicircular canals. 
 — M. cribrosa media. Fr., tache criblee moyenne. The 
 group of foramina through which the fibres of the au- 
 ditory nerve pass to the saccule. — M. cribrosa quarta, 
 M. cribrosa recessus cochlearis. The group of foram- 
 ina through which passes the twig of the small branch 
 of the cochlear nerve. — M. cribrosa superior. The 
 group of foramina through which the fibres of the au- 
 ditory nerve pass to the utricle and to the ampullse of 
 the anterior vertical and the horizontal semicircular 
 canals.— Maculse cribrosae ( vestibuli ). Ger. , Siebflecke. 
 Certain spots or regions on the crista vestibuli, as well 
 as on the fioor of the two vestibular recesses, having a 
 number of foramina for the passage of the filaments of 
 the vestibular nerve.— M. cutanea. Any pigmentary 
 spot on the skin, especially one that is congenital.— M. 
 fiava ( centralis retinae). See M. lutea.—M. folliculi. 
 See Stigma of the Graafian vesicle. — M. fossae hemi- 
 sphsericse. See M. cribrosa media. — Maculae fuscae. A 
 term for certain pigmentary diseases attended with a 
 tawny discoloration of the surface, such as lentigo and 
 certain varieties of chloasma. — Maculae gangraenosae. 
 Maculae that arise from incipient gangrene. — M. germi- 
 nans, M. germinativa. See Germinal spot. — Maculae 
 hepatic ae. Fr., taches hepatiques. Ger., Leberfiecken. 
 A term formerly applied indiscriminately to chloasma, 
 lentigo, and pityriasis versicolor. — Maculae incerti co- 
 loris. A term under which Plenck includes naevus 
 (maculae maternae), artificial discolorations of the skin 
 (maculae artificiales), and seborrhoea oleosa (“cutis unc- 
 tuosa”). Cf. Parachromatosis. — Maculae lacteae. 
 Fr., taches de lait. See Strophulus. — M. lata Plateri. 
 Ger., Feuerfieck. A cutaneous disease of uncertain 
 nature, described by Plater and Plenck, which was 
 characterized by confluent red spots attended with an 
 intense burning sensation and with the production of 
 pustules. It sometimes occurred epidemically, and 
 was regarded by Plenck as identical with ignis sacer. — 
 Maculae lenticulares . Fr. , taches lenticulaires (2d def. ) . 
 1. Lenticular spots ; lentigines. See Lentigo. 2. 
 Roseola typhosa. — Maculae lividae. Of Plenck, pur- 
 puric or haemorrhagic diseases of the skin. — M. lutea 
 (retinae). Fr., taches jaune (de la rHine). Ger., gelber 
 Fleck (der Netzhaut). The region of the centre of vi- 
 sion in the retina. It is an ill defined space of a reddish 
 yellow or tawny color, with its greatest diameter (about 
 0’8 millimetre) horizontal. It is situated at the poste- 
 rior pole of the axis of vision, and its centre is a de- 
 pression, the fovea centralis, situated at a distance of 4 
 millimetres from the centre of the optic disc on its tem- 
 poral side and about 1 millimetre below its level. — M. 
 margaritacea. See M. corneae. — M. materna, M. ma- 
 tricalis, M. matricis. See N^vus. — Maculae medi- 
 cinae forensis. Fr., taches mHico-legales. Spots or 
 stains, as of blood, meconium, semen, etc., on articles 
 of clothing or the like. — M. meningea. See Cerebral 
 maculae.— nigra. See Optic disc.- Maculae nigrae. 
 Fr., taches noirs. Ger., schwarze Flecken. Syn. : pan^ 
 mis melaneus, nigrities partialis. Of Plenck and others, 
 certain pigmentary diseases attended with very dark 
 discoloration of the surface. — M. of the Graafian vesi- 
 cle. See under Stigma.— M. originalis. SeeN^vus. 
 — M. rubosa. Haziness of the cornea. — Maculae ru- 
 brae. Red macules ; Plenck’s term for a great variety 
 of cutaneous eruptions attended with congestion and 
 redness. — Maculae scorbuticae. See Purpura scorbu- 
 tica. — M. semipellucida. See Nebula corneae. — Mac- 
 ulae solares. Sun spots, freckles. See Lentigo.— 
 Maculae tendineae. See Strophulus.— Maculae vola- 
 ticae. Of the older writers, a term for simple erythem- 
 atous or eczematous eruptions, more particularly in 
 young children. Cf. Ignis silvestris. Wildfire rash, 
 and Erythema fugax. — Robert’s m. A distinct col- 
 lection of coloring matter formed in a portion of a red 
 
1295 
 
 blood corpuscle when blood is treated with a very di- 
 lute solution of tannic acid. 
 
 MAC'ITL.ffiFORM. See Maculiform. 
 
 MAC'ULAR, MAC'TJLATE(Dj. L'di., maculatus. Fr.,ta- 
 chete. Ger., Jleckig, geflecU. Characterized by macules ; 
 spotted. 
 
 MACULA'TION. Lat., maculatio. Fr., maculature. 1. 
 The formation of macules. 2. The state of being macu- 
 lar. 
 
 MAC'ULE. Fr., m. See Macula and Spot. 
 MAC'ULIFORM. Lat., maculiformis, maculxformis. Fr., 
 maculiforme. Ger., Jlecke^ifdrmig. Having the form of 
 maculae, blotchlike. 
 
 MAC'ULOSE, MAC^ULOUS. 'Lsit., macwlosus. See Mac- 
 ular. 
 
 MADARO'SIS, MADAR'OTES, /. -o'seos {-is), -e'tos(-is). 
 Gr., fjLaSapo}<Ti<;, pLaSap6Tr]<; (from p.a8apovp, to make bald). 
 An old term for loss of hair from some part of the body. 
 — M. ciliaris. Alopecia affecting the eyelashes. 
 MADAROT'IC. ~Lsit., madaroticus. Pertaining to mada- 
 rosis. 
 
 MAD'AROUS. Gr., p.a8ap6<; (from p.a8apovp, to make 
 l)ald). Lat., madams. Fr., chauve. Ger., kahlkopfig. 
 Affected with madarosis. 
 
 MAD^BER. 1. The genus Ruhia, especially Rubia tinc- 
 torum. 2. Dyer’s m., the root of Ruhia tmctorum, for- 
 merly official. 
 
 MADEFAC'TION. Gat., madef actio {irommadefacere, to 
 moisten). Fr., madef action. Ger., Befeuchtung. The 
 act of moistening or making wet. 
 
 MADE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr., p.aSr]p.a. See Mada- 
 rosis. 
 
 MADES'CENT. From madescere, to become wet. Be- 
 coming wet ; exuding moisture. 
 
 MADE'SIS,/. -e'seos (-is). Gr. , ixdSTja-ii. See Madarosis. 
 MA'DIA, /. Fr., m., madi. Ger., Madie. A genus of 
 composite herbs. — M. mellosa. A variety of M. sativa. 
 — M. sativa. Fr., m. cultivce. The m. oil plant ; found 
 in northern California and Chile, where it is cultivated 
 for the sake of its seeds, which yield a fatty oil used as 
 a condiment and as a medicine. — M. viscosa. A vari- 
 ety of M. sativa. 
 
 MADIATC ACID. Fr., acide madia'ique. Ger., Madia- 
 s'd]ire. A fatty acid, C 32 H 31 O 4 , obtained by the saponi- 
 fication of the oil of the seeds of Madia sativa. 
 MADTDANS. Weeping, exuding (see Eczema m. ). 
 MAD'ISIS, /. -is'eos, mad'isis. Gr., /aoSuns. See Mada- 
 rosis. 
 
 MADISTE'RION, MADISTE'RIUM, n. Gr., p.a8carvptou 
 (from jocaSt^etv, to pluck bare). A forceps used for epila- 
 tion. 
 
 MA'DOR, m. -o'ris. From madere, to be wet. 1. Moist- 
 ure. 2. A dripping sweat. 
 
 M.ffi'A, /. Gr., ixaia (from ju,ai€ve<r0ai, to act as a mid- 
 wife). A midwife. 
 
 M.ffiEI'A, /. Gr., fjLaieia (from /maieveadat, to serve as a 
 midwife). Obstetrics. 
 
 MiEELEUTHERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From fjiaia, Si 
 midwife, and eXeudepwo-is, a freeing. Delivery by a 
 midwife. 
 
 MiEEU'MA, n. -eu'matos (-is). Gr., fxaCevfxa. The prod- 
 uct of parturition, the newly born child. 
 M.EEUSIOMA'NIA, /. From piaUvats (see Maieusis), 
 and fxavia, mania. Puerperal mania. 
 M.ffiEIISIOPHO'BIA, /. From jaaievcrt? (see Maieusis), 
 and 06 , 80 ?, panic fear. Morbid dread of childbirth. 
 M.ffiETJ'SIS, /. -eu'seos (-is). Gr., jmatevo-i?. Delivery. 
 M.ffiEU'TER, M.®ETJ'TES, m. -eu'tx, -e'ros (-is), -eu'tes. 
 Gr., p.aL€VT7]p, ju.at€UTT)?. Ger., Geburtshelfer. An accou- 
 cheur. 
 
 1V[.$EU'TIC. Gr., juaieuTt/co?. Lat., mseeuticus. Per- 
 taining to obstetrics. 
 
 MiEEU'TICA, f. Gr., p.aLevTLKi) (.Texvri understood). 
 Ger., Geburtshilfe. The obstetric art. 
 
 Macroscelia 
 Magnesia 
 
 MJEETJ^TRIA, f. Gr., gaievTpia. A midwife. 
 
 M.$EU'TRIC. Gr., ^xaievrpi/co?. Lat., mseeutricus. Per- 
 taining to a midwife or to midwifery. 
 
 M.ffi'NAS, /. Mxn'ados (-is). Gr., p.ai.v6.<;. Delirium; 
 raving. 
 
 MJE'RTJA, M.aiR'VA, /. A genus of cappareous plants. 
 — M. angolensis. A species used in Africa as a remedy 
 for scrofula. 
 
 MJE'SA, f. A genus of myrsinaceous trees or shrubs 
 growing in the tropical regions of Africa, Asia, and 
 Australia. — M. picta. A species the fruit of which, 
 known as kalhao or saoria, is used as a tseniafuge. 
 
 MAFOTJ'TRA. A tree found in Madagascar, the fruit of 
 which is used as an astringent in skin diseases. 
 
 M AGB A^LEOR, R. , MAGBA^LIA, _/”. Gr., paySaAia (from 
 p.d(T(Teiv, to knead). Lit., the crumb or inside of a loaf. 
 
 l. A pill or bolus made of bread crumbs. 2. A roll of 
 plaster. 
 
 MAGEI'RIC. Gr., juayetpi/co?. Pertaining to the culi- 
 nary art or to dietetics. 
 
 MAGISTE'RlUM, n. From magister, a ruler. Fr., 
 magistere. Ger., 31. A name used by the followers of 
 Paracelsus for certain medicinal preparations, espe- 
 cially such as were made by precipitation and which 
 were believed to possess extraordinary virtues. — M. 
 hydragogum. Crystallized silver nitrate. — M. Jovis. 
 Precipitated tin oxide. 
 
 MA'GISTERY. See Magisterium. 
 
 MA'GISTRAL. From magister, a master. Pertaining 
 to a master or to one who gives direction ; of medi- 
 cines, made up to order, compounded as prescribed for 
 a special occasion. 
 
 MAG'MA, w. 3Iag'matos(-is). Gr., fidy p.a (from pda-aeip, 
 to knead). 1. A pasty or pulpy mass, especially the 
 residuum after water has been pres.sed out or drained 
 or poured off. 2. Of Galen, a salve. — M. reticulatum. 
 Fr., m. vHicule. Of Velpeau, the gelatinous material 
 constituting the membrana intermedia (q. v., 2d def.) 
 when solidified by the action of cold or alcohol. 
 
 MAGNA'LIXJM, n. A silver white alloy of aluminum 
 and magnesium, of high reflecting power. 
 
 MAGNE^SIA, f. Gr., p-ayp-rjcria (from p.dyvr]<;, a magnet). 
 Fr., magnesie. Ger., Bittererde, 31. Originally, black 
 oxide of manganese, so called from confusion with 
 magnetic iron ore. This was subsequently called m. 
 nigra, and the term m. alba was given to what is now 
 known as magnesium carbonate. When the metallic 
 elements existing in these two bodies were isolated, the 
 metal of the m. nigra was called manganese, to distin- 
 guish it from that of the m. alba, and the term m. nigra 
 was dropped as being no longer in accordance with the 
 changed nomenclature. As at present used, the word 
 
 m. signifies magnesium oxide, MgO. This substance is 
 a fine, light microcrystalline or amorphous powder, 
 obtained by the calcination of magnesium carbonate ; 
 it is odorless, has a slightly alkaline taste, and shows a 
 faint alkaline reaction when moistened ; it is insoluble 
 in alcohol and only slightly soluble in water. When 
 heated to a very high point it fuses, and on cooling 
 solidifies into a hard, vitreous mass. It is also obtain- 
 able in a crystalline form. When occurring in the 
 form of powder it is designated, according to its den- 
 sity, light m. and heavy m. The m. of the U. S. Ph. (m. 
 levis [Br. Ph.], m. calcinata, m. usta [Ger. Ph., Russ. 
 Ph., Roum. Ph., Gr. Ph.], magnesium oxy datum [Austr. 
 Ph.], ozidum magnesicum \leve^, oxydum magnesicum 
 [leve], magnesie calcinee [Fr. Cod.], is light m., a light 
 powder, white and fine, devoid of odor and having an 
 earthy taste. The m. of the Br. Ph. is heavy m. (the m. 
 ponderosa of the IT. S. Ph. ).— Calcined m. Fr., magnesie 
 calcinee [Fr. Cod.] (ou caustique). M. obtained by free- 
 ing magnesium carbonate from its water and carbonic 
 acid by heating to a low red heat. — Creosote m. See 
 Magnesium creosotate. — Heavy (calcined) m. See 31. 
 
1296 
 
 Magnesic 
 Magnetization 
 
 ponderosa. — Henry’s m. A very fine and compact 
 form of m., prepared by Henry, of Manchester, Eng- 
 land, and much used medicinally. — Lac magnesiae. 
 Ger., M' milch. Milk of m. ; made by triturating to- 
 gether 2 parts of calcined m., 3 each of sugar and water 
 of orange fiowers, and 12 of hot water ; or by tritu- 
 rating 2 parts of calcined m. with 13 of water, and add- 
 ing 5 of glycerin as a preservative. As an antidote to 
 arsenic, metal or acid poisoning, 1 part of m. is trit- 
 urated with 6 of water. — Light m. See M. levis. — 
 Liquor magnesiae citratis. See Liquor magnesii 
 citratis. — M. anglica. See Henry's m. — M. calcinata. 
 See Calcined m.— Magnesiae carbonas levis [Br. Ph., 
 1867]. The lighter of the two varieties of magnesium 
 carbonate {q. v.) recognized by the Br. Ph. — Magnesiae 
 carbonas ponderosa. See Heavy magnesium carbonate. 
 — Magnesiae sulphas. See Magnesium sidphate. — 
 — M. levis [Br. Ph.]. M. prepared by the calcination 
 of light magnesium carbonate. It is a very light, 
 white powder. — M. ponderosa [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Syn. : m. [Br. Ph.], m. usta ponderosa [Fr. Cod.], oxidum 
 (seu oxydum). M. obtained by the calcination of heavy 
 magnesium carbonate. It is a white powder, having 
 the same properties as light m., but of 3i times the 
 density. — M. pura, M. usta [Ger. Ph.]. See Calcined 
 m. — Mistura magnesiae et asafcetidae [U. S. Ph.], 
 Mixtura magnesiae fcetida, Mixture of m. and asa- 
 foetida. A preparation made by triturating 5 parts 
 of magnesium carbonate, 10 of sugar, 7 of tincture 
 of asafoetida, and 1 part of tincture of opium, and 
 gradually adding water enough to make 100 parts of 
 mixture. — Pulvis magnesiae cum rheo [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Syn. : pulvis antacidus (seu infantum). Powder of m. 
 with rhubarb ; a preparation consisting of 12 parts of 
 magnesium carbonate, 3 of rhubarb, and 8 of the elaeo- 
 saccharum of fennel (containing 1 drop of the oil of 
 fennel to 30 grains of sugar). — Trochisci magnesiae 
 [U. S. Ph.] (ustae [Ger. Ph., Isted.]). Syn. : pastilli 
 magnesiee ustse. Troches each of which contains 3 
 grains [U. S. Ph. (10 centigrammes [Ger. Ph.]) of m., 
 and either 9 grains of sugar with about ^ grain of nut- 
 meg done up with a sufficient amount of tragacanth 
 mucilage [U. S. Ph.], or 90 centigrammes of cacao 
 paste [Ger. Ph.]. — White m. Lat., m. alba. Ger., 
 weisse M. The official magnesium carbonate. 
 MAGNE'SIC. Gr., Lat., magnesicus. Fr., 
 
 magnhien. Pertaining to or containing magnesium or 
 one of its compounds. 
 
 MAGNESICOAMMONICUS. See Ammoniomagnesian. 
 MAGNE"SIOEFFERVES'CENS. Effervescent and con- 
 taining magnesia, 
 
 MAGNE'SITJM, n. Fr., magnhium, magnesie. Ger., M. 
 Originally manganese ; now a distinct bivalent metallic 
 element discovered by Davy in 1808, and denominated 
 magnium. It was first isolated in the pure state by 
 Bussy in 1830, and is a silvery white metal, which 
 readily oxidizes in moist air, is both malleable and duc- 
 tile, melts at a red heat, and, on ignition, burns with a 
 brilliant white light, particularly rich in chemical rays. 
 It occurs extensively distributed throughout the min- 
 eral kingdom, and is also present in small quantities in 
 animal and vegetable organisms. Atomic weight, 23'94. 
 Symbol, Mg. Sp.gr., 1‘75. — Alginoid m. M. alginate. 
 A compound of m. and alginic acid. — Dried m. sul- 
 phate. Lat., m. sulfuricum siccum [Ger. Ph.], magnesia 
 sulfurica .sicca. A fine, white, loose powder obtained 
 by heating crystallized m. sulphate until most of 
 the water it contains is driven ofi*. — Granulated m. 
 citrate [U. S. Ph.]. See Magnesii citras granulatus. — 
 Heavy m. carbonate. Lat., magnesii (seu magnesix) car- 
 bonas ponderosa [Br. Ph.], carbonas magnesicus, magne- 
 sium carbonicum ponderostim [Fr. Cod.], magnesia alba 
 ponderosa. A preparation made by dissolving 10 parts 
 of m. sulphate in 20 of boiling water and 12 of sodium 
 
 carbonate in 20 of boiling water, mixing the two, 
 evaporating to dryness in the sand bath, digesting the 
 remainder half an hour with water, washing thor- 
 oughly, and drying at a temperature not over 100° C. 
 [Br. Ph.]. The Fr. Cod. also orders boiling water. — 
 Liquor magnesii carbonatis [Br. Ph.]. Solution of 
 carbonate of m. ; made by dissolving extemporaneously 
 prepared basic m. carbonate in water charged with car- 
 bon dioxide. It contains 13 grains of the basic car- 
 bonate to the fluid ounce. — Liquor magnesii citratis 
 [U. S. Ph.] (seu citrici). Fr., limonade purgative au 
 citrate de magnesie gazeuse [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., sch'dumende 
 citronsaure Magnesia limonade. Syn. : limonada citratis 
 magnesix aerata, limonata aerata laxans, potio magnesix 
 citricx xrophora (seu effervescens), potio citrica purgans, 
 A preparation made by introducing potassium or sodium 
 bicarbonate into a solution of m. citrate, and sealing 
 hermetically. The U. S. preparation contains 26 
 grammes of citric acid, 13 of m. carbonate, 2 of potas- 
 sium bicarbonate, 80 of syrup of citric acid, and 120 or 
 more of water ; the Br. preparation contains 200 grains 
 of citric acid, 20 of m. carbonate, 5 of sodium bicar- 
 bonate, 60 of syrup, 300 of water, and 1 drop of oil of 
 lemon.— Magnesii carbonas [U. S. Ph.], Magnesii car- 
 bonas levis [Br. Ph.]. See M. carbonate. — Magnesii 
 carbonas ponderosa [Br. Ph.]. See Heavy m. carbonate. 
 —Magnesii citras. See M. citrate. Magnesii citras 
 (seu citricum) effervescens (seu granulatus) [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., poudre pour limonade seche au citrate de magnesie, 
 pulvis cum citrate magnesico et saccharo. Ger., Brause- 
 magnesia. Syn.: m. citricum effervescens [Ger. Ph.]. A 
 preparation made by mixing 11 parts of m. carbonate 
 with 33 of citric acid, and water enough to form a paste ; 
 this mixture (forming a m. citrate) being then dried, 
 powdered, and mixed with 8 parts of sugar, 37 parts of 
 sodium bicarbonate, and 15 of citric acid, dampened 
 with alcohol, and rubbed through a coarse sieve so as to 
 form a coarsely granular powder [U. S. Ph.]. The 
 preparation of the Ger. Ph. contains 25 parts of m. car- 
 bonate, 75 of citric acid, mixed with water and dried, 
 to which are added 85 parts of sodium bicarbonate, 40 
 of citric acid, and 20 of sugar, and the whole dampened 
 with alcohol as in the U. S. preparation. — Magnesii 
 sulphas [U. S. Ph.]. See M. sulphate. — M. alginate. 
 See Alginoid m. — M. and ammonium arsenate. A crys- 
 talline substance, Mg.(NH4). As04-]-6H20.— M. and am- 
 monium phosphate. Ger., phosphorsaure Ammoniak- 
 Magnesia, M' ammoniumphosphat. Syn. : M. and ammo- 
 nium orthophosphate, triple phosphate. A substance. Mg. 
 NH4PO44-6H2O, readily formed when a solution con- 
 taining soluble orthophosphates and m. salts is ren- 
 dered ammoniacal, and hence deposited from ammo- 
 niacal urine and also found in some kinds of guano. It 
 forms crystals of a characteristic shape, or of a feathery 
 stellate form, insoluble in ammoniacal solution, soluble 
 with difficulty in water, and is a constituent of the 
 fusible urinary calculus. — M. benzoate. An acicular 
 crystalline substance obtained by treating calcined 
 magnesia with benzoic acid and purifying ; used in 
 tuberculous disease. — M. boraoicum, M. borate. Ger., 
 borsaures M. A double salt of m. and borax, MgsBsOis ; 
 used as a germicide. — M. borocitrate. An antilithic 
 preparation made by mixing a watery solution of citric 
 acid with m. carbonate and borax. — M. borotartaricum. 
 A preparation made by stirring 40 parts of hot water 
 slowly into a mixture of 20 of tartarus boraxatus and 5 
 of m. carbonate, and drying over the water bath. — M. 
 carbonate. Lat., m. carbonicum (hydroxy datum), car- 
 bonas magnesix [Belg. Ph.]. magnesia hydricocarbonica 
 (seu alba). Fr., carbonate de magnesium, magnesie car- 
 bonatee (ou blanche). Ger., kohlensaures M. A com- 
 pound of m. with carbonic acid. The normal ni. car- 
 bonate, MgCOs, occurs in nature as the mineral mag- 
 nesite, and also maybe prepared artificially in diflTerent 
 
1297 
 
 crystalline forms containing various proportions of 
 water of crystallization. The medicinal m. carbonate, 
 Lat., magnesii carbonas [Q. S. Ph.] {levis [Br. Ph.]j, m. 
 carboniciim [Ger. Ph.], carbonas magnesicus [Fr. Cod.], 
 m. carbonicum hydrooxydatmn, carbonas et hydras magne- 
 sicus, carbonas magnesise, magnesia carbonica, magnesia 
 subcarbonica, hydratocarbonas magnesicus ; Fr., carbonate 
 de magnesie officinal [Fr. Cod.], is a basic carbonate, fMg 
 C0:{)4.(Mg02H2) + 5H2O [U. S. Ph.], (MgC03)3.( Mg02H2) 
 + 4H2O [Br.Ph.], or (MgC03)3.Mg0.+4Il20 [Fr. Cod.], 
 its constitution varying according to the mode of its 
 preparation. It is used as an antacid and mild purga- 
 tive. — M. citrate. Lat., magnesii citras, citras magnesise, 
 citras magnesicus, m. citricum, magnesia citrica. Fr., 
 citrate de magnhie [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., citronensaures 31. 
 A compound of m. and citric acid. The normal m. 
 citrate, (CeHsOv )2Mg3 |- I4H2O, forms a white crys- 
 talline crust readily soluble in water. It is official in 
 the Fr. Cod. The m. citrate official in the other phar- 
 macopoeias is prepared by moistening a mixture of citric 
 acid and either calcined magnesia or m. carbonate with 
 water or alcohol, and drying. — M. citricum effervescens 
 [Ger. Ph., Swiss Ph.]. See Magnesii citras effervescens. 
 — M. creosotate. A mixture of creosote and calcined 
 magnesia. — M. fluoride. A compound of m. and fluo- 
 rine ; an antiseptic.— M. glyerinophosphate. A crys- 
 talline powder, C3H703P0\Q/Mg ; used as a nerve 
 
 tonic. — M. gynooardate. A compound of m. and gyno- 
 cardic acid ; used in leprosy. — M. hydricum pulti- 
 forme [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., breiformiges M'hydrat. A 
 pasty mass made by precipitating a solution of 3 parts 
 of m. sulphate in 20 of water with soda solution, wash- 
 ing, and adding water enough to make 10 parts. — M. 
 ichthyolate. A preparation of calcined magnesia and 
 ichthyol ; an antiseptic. — M. lactate. Lat., m. lacti- 
 cum, magnesia lactica [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)], lactas mag- 
 nesise, lactas magnesicus. Fr., lactate de magnhie. Ger., 
 milchsaures 3[. A substance forming prismatic or color- 
 less crystalline crusts of bitter taste, prepared by add- 
 ing to a solution of one part of lactic acid in 10 parts of 
 water enough calcined magnesia to neutralize the acid ; 
 used as a laxative. — M. loretinate. A compound of m. 
 and. loretinic acid. The basic salt is used as an anti- 
 septic. — M. oxide. Ger., 3I’oxyd. See under Mag- 
 nesia. — M. oxydatum. See Calcined magnesia. — M. 
 oxydatum ponderosum. See Magnesia ponderosa. — 
 M. permanganate. A volatile salt, MgMn20s -f- dH20. 
 — M. phenolsulphonate. A compound of m. with 
 phenolsulphonic acid; an antiseptic purgative. — M. 
 phosphate, M. phosphoricum. Lat., m. phosphoricum. 
 Fr., phosphate de magnesium (ou de magnhie). Ger., 
 phosphorsaures 31. A compound of m. and phosphoric 
 acid. The ordinary phosphate, normal m. orthophos- 
 phate, or trim’ orthophosphate, Mg3(P04)2, is an 
 amorphous substance almost insoluble in water, found 
 in many plants, and in the seeds of cereals, and in 
 small quantities in the bones. — M. salicylate. Lat., 
 magnesia salicylica. Fr., salicylate de magnesium. Ger., 
 salicylsaures 31. An acicular, crystalline substance, 
 Mg(C-H503)2, prepared by dissolving salicylic acid in 
 boiling water, saturating the solution with m. carbon- 
 ate, filtering, and crystallizing. It is used in typhoid 
 fever in preference to bismuth salicylate.— M. sozoiod- 
 olate. The compound, (C6H2l2[0H]S03)2Mg4- 8H2O ; 
 an antiseptic. — M. subcarbonate. Lat., magnesia sub- 
 carbonica, magnesise hypocarbonas (seu subcarbonas). The 
 official m. carbonate. — M. sulfuricum siccum [Ger. 
 Ph.]. See Dried m. sulphate . — M. sulphate. 'L&t., mag- 
 nesii sulphas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], magnesia sulfurica 
 (seu sulphurica depur ata), sulfas magnesicus, sulphas mag- 
 nesise, sulphas magnesicus, m. sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 sulfate de magnesie [Fr. Cod.], magnhie sidfatee. Ger., 
 schwefelsaures 31., Bittersalz, 3l'sidfat, Epsom salt, bit- 
 82 
 
 Magnesie 
 Magnetization 
 
 ter salt, MgS04-|-7H20. It is a mild and efficient pur- 
 gative. — M. sulphite. Lat., magnesii snlphis [U. S. Ph.], 
 sulphis magnesicus. Fr., sidfite de magnhie. Ger., schwe- 
 jligsaures 31., 3I’sulfit. A salt, MgS03 6H20, pre- 
 pared by introducing well washed sulphurous acid gas 
 into a mixture of 1 part of m. carbonate and 6 parts of 
 water, until no further carbonic acid is involved and 
 an odor of sulphurous acid is obtained, adding a little 
 more m. carbonate, reserving the salt which crystallizes 
 out, evaporating the residue, mixing the two portions, 
 washing, and drying. It is an antifermentative. — M. 
 sulphophenate. See 3f. phenolsulphonate.— Solution of 
 ammoniosulphate of m. [Br. Ph.]. See Test solution of 
 m. — Solution of carbonate of m. [Br. Ph.]. See Liquor 
 magnesii carbonatis. — Solution of citrate of m. [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. See Liquor magnesii citratis. — Test solu- 
 tion of m. [U. S. Ph.] . A clear solution made by dis- 
 solving I part of m. sulphate and 2 parts of ammo- 
 nium chloride in 8 of water, adding 4 of water of 
 ammonia, setting aside for 2 or 3 days, and filtering. 
 
 MAG^NET. Gr., /aayi/Tj?, ixayvqTr]? (from Mayurfata, a dis- 
 trict of Thessaly in Greece). Lat., magnes, magnetes. 
 Fr., aimant. Ger., M. A substance possessing the 
 property of attracting iron, also other substances (espe- 
 cially nickel) in a much feebler degree, and of being 
 itself attracted by those substances. The points at or 
 near the ends of a magnetic bar where such attraction 
 is concenti’ated, and which, owing to the earth’s mag- 
 netic attraction, assume a position toward the north 
 and south respectively, are the poles of the magnet. 
 There are two kinds of m’s, the natural m. — loadstone, 
 magnetic iron oxide iq. v., under Iron) — and artificial 
 m’s (i. e., bars or needles of steel), which have acquired 
 magnetic properties from being rubbed with a m. or 
 otherwise. — Artificial m., Axis of a m. See under 3f. 
 — Electro-m. A bar of soft iron rendered magnetic 
 during the passage of a galvanic current through insu- 
 lated copper wire wound around it. — Gruening’s m. A 
 m. for removing particles of steel or iron from the eye. 
 It consists of a number of magnetized steel rods, sepa- 
 rated from each other, but in close proximity, and fitted 
 at their ends with iron caps. One of these caps is pro- 
 vided with a delicate point of malleable iron, 32 mm. 
 long, 1 mm. wide, and 0‘3 mm. thick, which sustains 
 with ease a weight of 225 grains. — Horseshoe m. Fr., 
 aimant en fer d cheval. Ger., Hu feisenm\ An artificial 
 m. bent into the shape of a horseshoe. — Permanent m. 
 A m. whose magnetic properties are lasting, i. e., not 
 depending on contact with another m. or on imparted 
 magnetic influence. — Temporary m. Am. whose mag- 
 netic properties are dependent upon contact with an- 
 other m. or upon the influence of a neighboring gal- 
 vanic current. 
 
 MAGNET'IC. Gr., nayvrj<TLo<;. Lat., magnesius. Fr., 
 magnetique. Ger., magnesisch, magnetisch. Of or per- 
 taining to a magnet or magnetism ; having the proper- 
 ties of a magnet. 
 
 MAG'NETISM. Lat., magnetismus (from ixayvri^, a mag- 
 net). Fr., magnhisme. Ger., 3Iagnetismus. 1. The 
 cause of the attraction exercised by a magnet. 2. That 
 branch of science which treats of the magnet, its prop- 
 erties, and their phenomena.— Animal m. A supposi- 
 titious power by means of which persons of strong will 
 influence those of weaker will ; the power which is 
 said to induce the mesmeric state. 
 
 MAG'NETITE. From a magnet. Fr., magnetite. 
 
 Ger., Magneteisenerz. Native magnetic iron oxide. 
 
 MAGNETIZA'TION. From nayt'vs, a magnet. Fr., ai- 
 mantation. 1. The act of imparting magnetic properties 
 to a substance. There are three sources of m. : the in- 
 fluence of a natural or an artificial magnet, the action 
 of the earth as a magnetic substance, and electricity. 
 2. The act of being brought under, or the state of being 
 under, the influence of magnetism. 
 
Mag’netoelectric 
 Malic Acid 
 
 1298 
 
 MAG"NETOELEC'TKIC. From fj.ayvri<;, a magnet, and 
 ^ KT pov, amher. Fr., magneto-electrique. Gei\, inagnet- 
 elektrisch. Pertaining to magnetoelectricity. 
 MAG"NETOELECTRI'CITY, 1. Electricity developed 
 by means of magnetism. 2. The science of the mutual 
 relations of magnetism and electricity and the phenom- 
 ena of their conjunction or their combinations. 
 MAGNET'OGKAPH. From a magnet, and ypd- 
 
 4>eip, to write. An instrument for indicating the inten- 
 sities and variations of magnetic forces. 
 MAGNETOLO'GIA, /. From judyvrj?, a magnet, and \6- 
 ■yo?, understanding. The science of the action (real or 
 pretended) of a magnet or of magnetic forces. 
 MAGNETOM'ETER. Lat., magnetometrum (from p.dyvri';, 
 a magnet, and p.erpop, a measure). Fr., magnetomUre. 
 Ger., M. An instrument for measuring magnetic 
 forces. 
 
 MAG " NETOOP ' TIC. Pertaining to magnetism and 
 light. 
 
 MAGNETOTHEE'APY. Fr., magneto-therajne. Ger., 
 Magnetotherapie. The science of that form of hypnotic 
 therapeutics in which the metallic magnet is applied 
 over a painful region. 
 
 MAGNIDUC'TOR, m. -o'ris. See Adductor femoris 
 magnus. 
 
 MAG'NIXJM, n. Ger., 31 . Of Davy, see Magnesium. 
 MAGNO'LIA, /. Fr., magnolier (1st def. ), ecorce de ma- 
 gnolier (2d def.). Ger., 3Iagnolie (1st def.), Magnolien- 
 rinde (2d def.). 1. A genus of plants. 2. The bark of 
 3 [. glauca, 31 . acuminata., and 31 . tripetala ; used as a 
 mild aromatic tonic and diaphoretic in rheumatic 
 troubles and fevers, especially in remittents of a ty- 
 phoid nature. M. is used in infusion, but preferably 
 in powder. A tincture made by macerating the fresh 
 bark in brandy is used in domestic pi’actice as a remedy 
 for chronic rheumatism. — M. acuminata. Fr., magno- 
 lier (I feuilles aigues. The cucumber tree ; a species 
 growing in the interior mountainous regions of the 
 United States. It is one of the sources of m. (2d def.). 
 A tincture made from it has been extolled as a remedy 
 for intermittent fever wdth grave gastrointestinal dis- 
 order.— M. auricularis (seu auriculata). Fr., magno- 
 lier auricnle. The long-leaved cucumber tree, growing 
 in the Alleghany Mountains. It is employed in inter- 
 mittent fevers and chronic rheumatism. — M. conspicua. 
 31 . yidan. — M. cordata, M. cordifolia. Yellow cucum- 
 ber tree ; sometimes used like 31 . macrophylla in the 
 southern United States. — M. Fraseri. 3t . auricularis. 
 — M. glauca. Fr., magnolier glauque, arhre du castor. 
 Ger., Bieherbaum, Sumpfsassafrass. White bay, beaver 
 tree, swamp sassafras, white laurel, elk bark, castor 
 wood ; found in low situations near the sea from Mas- 
 sachusetts to the Gulf of Mexico. It is largely used as 
 a source of m. bark, and the leaves are said to furnish 
 an indelible ink. — M. grandiflora. Fr., magnolier d 
 grandes fleurs. Big laurel, great laurel leaved ( or large 
 flowered) m. ; growing in swampy woods from North 
 Carolina to Florida and Mississippi. Its bark, which is 
 somewhat milder in its properties than that of olRcial 
 m. bark, contains a volatile oil, resin, and a principle 
 analogous to liriodendrin. — M. longifolia. A species 
 resembling 31 . glauca, and used similarly in Georgia 
 and Florida. — M. macrophylla. The great leaved m. ; 
 growing in the southern United States. The bark, es- 
 pecially that of the root, is used in indigestion, rheuma- 
 tism, and intermittent fevers. — M. mexicana. The 
 yoloxochitl (or Jlor del corazon) of the Mex. Ph. The 
 leaves are used in indigestion and dysentery, and an 
 infusion of the fresh flowers, wdiich are said to contain 
 a volatile oil, a resin, quercitrin, tannin, etc., is em- 
 ployed as an antispasmodic, and their alcoolature as a 
 tonic. — M. tripetala, M. umbrella. Fr., parasol, om- 
 helle de la Caroline. The common umbrella tree ; com- 
 mon in the southern United States. Its fruit contains 
 
 magnolin, and its bark constitutes part of the m. of the 
 U. S. Ph. — M. yulan. Fr., magnolier yulan. Ger., Li- 
 lienmagnolie. The yulan tree of China and Japan. The 
 fruits, dried and powdered, are prescribed as a sternu- 
 tatory and, in infusion, for coughs ; the seeds are em- 
 ployed as a febrifuge, and the flowers to dmpart an 
 aroma to tea. 
 
 MAG'NUM, n. From magnus, large. See Os magnum. 
 
 MAGO'NIA, /. Fr., magonie. A Brazilian genus of sap- 
 indaceous trees. — M. glabrata, M. pubescens. Two 
 species known as tingi, or tingiiy, in Brazil, where the 
 stem bark is used for healing old ulcers or the sores in 
 horses caused by the stings of insects, and the seed 
 (soaked in water, and then boiled with a small propor- 
 tion of tallow) as a soap. ' 
 
 MAHAMUR'REE, MAHAMTJR'RI. An epidemic dis- 
 ease occurring in the Himalayas. 
 
 MAI' A, /. Gr., pala. A midwife. See 3Iiea, and for 
 other derivatives of msea or maia not here given see the 
 corresponding words in 3Ise-. 
 
 MAIAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide ma'ialique. An acid ob- 
 tained from Convallaria maialis. 
 
 MAI'ALIN(E). Fr., maialine. An alkaloid having the 
 properties of convallamarin, exti-acted from Convallaria 
 maialis. 
 
 MAIDALA'KRI. The bark of Tetramtura laurifolia ; 
 used in India for diarrhcea and dysentery. 
 
 MAIDIS'MTJS, m. From mais, maize. See Pellagra. 
 
 MAIROGAL'LOL. A substance, CisHvChiOio, obtained 
 by passing chlorine through a solution of pyrogallol in 
 glacial acetic acid. 
 
 MA'JORAM. See Marjoram. 
 
 MAJORA'NA, /. A section of the genus Origanum . — 
 .Etheroleum majoranae [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Oleum 
 majoranae, Oleum majoranae aethereum. An aromatic 
 volatile oil derived from Origanum m. It is used like 
 oil of origanum. 
 
 MAL (Fr.). Ma^l. From malum, an evil. See Dis- 
 ease. — M. de coit. Chancrous epizooty ; equine syph- 
 ilis. — M. del pinto (Sp.). An endemic disease, preva- 
 lent in the States of Michoacdn and Guerrero, Mexico, 
 under this name, in the States of Tabasco and Chiapas, 
 under the names of tina and m. de las manchas ; and in 
 Colombia and parts of Venezuela, where it is called 
 carate. It is a kind of psoriasis, and appears under the 
 form of small, gradually increasing, hard and generally 
 rough spots of four different colors, of which the black 
 and blue varieties are counted as epidermic, while the 
 red and wdiite spots are subepidermic and are accom- 
 panied by deep-seated lesions of the skin. The disease 
 is most frequent in the States of Michoacdn and Guer- 
 rero, where it is even considered a mark of distinction 
 by the afflicted persons, and is said to have prevailed 
 extensively after the eruption of the newly formed 
 volcano .Torullo in 1759, but it was known in a sporadic 
 form at the time of the conquest by Cortes. Although 
 the spots are apt to appear on the wdiole body, they are 
 more frequent on the face, thorax, arms, and hands, 
 but seldom invade both sides of the body in a uniform 
 manner. They show a slight elevation at the borders 
 with gradually increasing desquamation, and are some- 
 times dry and at others humid and glutijious to the 
 touch. In the earlier stages the disease is said to be 
 curable ; in the later stages it is incurable, although 
 seldom fatal. Opinions are divided about its conta- 
 giousness, but it doubtless is hereditary. It is general- 
 ly conceded to be of parasitic origin. — M. de mer. See 
 Seasickness.— M. de tete. See Cephalalgia. — Petit 
 m. See Epilepsia mitior. 
 
 MA'LA, /. 1. See Tonsil. 2. The cheek bone, the 
 cheek. 
 
 MALACAT'MON. A large tree found in the Philip- 
 pines, which yields a limpid sap used in dysentery, 
 peritonitis, ophthalmia, etc. 
 

 
 
 % 
 I ft' 
 
 \ «» v5» 
 
 QUARTAN ^ 
 
 l ERTIAN P "RA T'-. 
 
 ■f. 
 
 'f< 
 
 '/ 
 
 vi> 
 
1299 
 
 MALACH'RA, f. Fr,, malachre. A genus of malvaceous 
 plants. — M. capitata. A species the leaves of which 
 are used in Panama as an anthelmintic. 
 MALACHYPERO'A, /. See Malacyperoa. 
 
 MALA'^CIA, f. Gr., fj.a\aKta (from ju.aAaKo;, soft). Fr., 
 malaxie. Ger., Malacie. 1. A softening, especially a 
 morbid softening of tissues. 2. See Pica. — Amphibles- 
 troid m. Softening of the retina. — Halisteretic m. 
 Ger., halisteretische Malacie. A form of m. (1st def.) in 
 which the calcium salts arc absorbed. — M. cordis. See 
 Cardiomalacia. — Vascular m. Ger., vasculose Mala- 
 cie. Of Volkmann, a form of m. in which there is an 
 enormous new formation of vessels. 
 
 MAL'ACINE. A salicylic derivative of phenacetine ; 
 
 used in rheumatism. 
 
 MALACIS'MUS, m. See Malacia. 
 MALACOCATARAC'TA, /. From ixa\aic6i, soft, and Ka- 
 Tapi/cTi}?, a cataract. See Soft cataract. 
 MALACOGAS'TER, /. -gas'teros {-is), -gas'tri. From 
 fxaXaKOi, soft, and yaar^p, the stomach. Fr., malacogastre. 
 
 1. Tenderness or weakness of the stomach, 2. Gastro- 
 malacia. 
 
 MALACO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., ju.aAa/ca>ju,a (from 
 p.aXaicoul', to SOftCll). S(!C MALACIA (Ist dcf. ). 
 MALACOPH'ONOUS. Gr., p.a.\aK.6(lnavo^ (from p.aKax6<;, 
 soft, and (ftmvrj, the voicej. Lat., malacop bonus. Hav- 
 ing a soft voice. 
 
 MALACOPfE'OTJS. Gr., fiakaKonoLOi. Lat., malacopoens. 
 Softening, emollient. 
 
 MALACOSARCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From /xaAa/c6s, 
 soft, and o-dp^, flesh. Fr., malacosarcose. Ger., Muskel- 
 schlaffheit. Softness of muscular tissue. 
 MALACOSAR^CUS. Gr., /xaAaKoo'apKo;. Having the 
 flesh soft and flabby. 
 
 MALACO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., nidAa^i?. See Mala- 
 cia (1st def.).— M. cordis. See Cardiomalacia. 
 MALACOS'TEON, «., MALACDSTEO'SIS, /. -os'tu {-ei), 
 -o'seos {-is). From ptaAoxo?, soft, and oareov, a bone. 
 See Osteomalacia. 
 
 MALACOT'OMY. From p,aAa/cds, soft, and TOfirj, a cut- 
 ting. Of Rabagliati, laparotomy. 
 
 MALAC^TIC. Gr., juaAa»CTi/<ds (from jaaAdcr<reiv, to SOftCll). 
 Lat., malacticHs. Fr., malactique. Ger., malaktisch, er- 
 weickend, erschlaffend. Emollient. 
 
 MALAG YPERO^A, f. From /aaAaKOf, soft, and vTrecJprj, 
 the palate. The soft palate. 
 
 MAL'ADY. From malum, an evil. Fr., maladie. See 
 Disease. — Cheyne’s English m. Hypochondriasis. — 
 Postboy’s m. Aneurysm of the aorta, so called on 
 account of its prevalence among mounted mail car- 
 riers. 
 
 MALAG'MA, n. -ag'matos {-is). Gr., p.iKayp.a. (from pia- 
 Ado-o-eiv, to soften). A cataplasm, 
 
 MAL'AKIN. Salicylidene paraphenetidine ; an anti- 
 pyretic. 
 
 MALAM'IC ACID. The compound 
 
 GHa(OH)<^0;NH, 
 
 MAL'AMID(E). Ger., Malamid. An amide of malic 
 acid, isomeric with asparagine. 
 
 MALAM'MIN(E). See Aspartic acid. 
 
 MALAN'DERS. See Malandria (2d def.). 
 MALAN'DRIA, /. From imadi?, a distemper in horses. 
 Fr., malandrie (1st def.), malandre (2d def.). Ger., 
 Maulce der Pferde (2d def.). l.»An old term for leprosy, 
 
 2. Malanders, mallenders,-an eczema of the skin above 
 the feet in horses, as well as at the bend of the knee. 
 It is called mallenders in the foreleg, and sallenders in 
 the hind leg. Cf. Grease. 
 
 MALAN'DRIN. A preparation of the discharge of ma- 
 landria (2d def.); used in homoeopathic practice as a 
 preventive of smallpox. 
 
 MALAPA'RI, MALAPA'RITJS. A leguminous tree found 
 in the Moluccas, possibly a species of Pongamia. The 
 
 Magnetoelectric 
 Malic Acid 
 
 bark and the root are antidotal to certain poisons, in- 
 cluding poisonous Fungi. 
 
 MA'LAR. From mala, the cheek bone. Fr., malaire. 
 Ger., m. Pertaining to the cheek or to the m. bone ; 
 as a n., the m, bone. 
 
 .MALA^RIA, /. Fr., m. Ger., ilf. 1. Air tainted by 
 deleterious emanations from animal or vegetable mat- 
 ter, especially noxious exhalations of marshy districts, 
 capable of causing fever or other disease. 2. See Mala- 
 rial FEVER. — Animal m. Am. ((1st def.) given off by 
 putrefying animal matter. 
 
 MALA^RIAL. Fr., paludeen. Ger., m. Pertaining to, 
 of the nature of, or due to malaria. 
 
 MALARILABIA'LIS, m. From mala, the cheek bone, 
 and labium, the lip. See Zygomaticus major. 
 
 MALA'RIN. Acetophenonephenetidine citrate ; anti- 
 pyretic and antispasmodic. 
 
 MALA'RIOTJS. 1. See Malarial. 2. Abounding in 
 malaria. 
 
 MALA'RIS, m. A portion of the orbicularis palpebra- 
 rum arising from the inner lower margin of the orbit 
 and adjacent portion of the dorsum of the nose and in- 
 serted into the skin beneath the orbit, uniting in part 
 with the zygomaticus major. 
 
 MALASSIMILA'TION. Morbid or defective assimilation. 
 
 MA'LATE. A salt of malic acid.— Ferrous m. See 
 Iron malate. 
 
 MALAXA'TION. Lat., malaxatio. Fr., m. Ger., Kne- 
 tung. 1. A making soft, especially by kneading ; a 
 light form of massage with the fingers, used to soften 
 tumors and to promote their disintegration, 2. The 
 working together of the ingredients of a pilular mass 
 or of a plaster. 3. The softening of a plaster with warm 
 hands or by means of warm w'ater. — M. of the eye. 
 Fr., m. de Voeil. M. of the eyeball after the operation 
 of sclerotomy. The term is used by Dianoux for the 
 making of a series of pressure movements on the eye- 
 ball with the ends of the index fingers, in order to sep- 
 arate the lips of the wound, and thus evacuate a por- 
 tion of the aqueous humor. This manoeuvre is to bo 
 repeated twice a day for five or six days, and is said to 
 be superior to the ordinary method of massage. 
 
 MALAX'IS, /. -ax'eos (-is). Gr., (2d def.). Fr., 
 malaxie (2d def .). Ger., Miirbheit (2d def.). 1. A genus 
 of orchids. 2. See Malacia.— M. odorata. A plant 
 (probably a species of Liparis) the juice of which is used 
 in cutaneous oedema, malignant fevers, gangrenous ul- 
 cers, etc. — M. Rheedii. An East Indian plant used as 
 a sudorific, febrifuge, and cholagogue. 
 
 MALAZISSA'TUS, m. From p.d\a<r<Tetu, to soften, A 
 male whose testicles have not descended. 
 
 MAL'CE, /. Mal'ces. Gr., /adA/cT?. See Chilblain, 
 CONGELATIO (3d def.), and Congelation (2d def.). 
 
 MAL'CIOUS. Gr., p.d\Kio?. Lat., malcios. 1. Freezing ; 
 becoming frozen. 2. Freezing ; causing to freeze. 
 
 MALCONFORMA'TION. See Malformation. 
 
 MA'LE, /. Ma'les. Gr., MdArj. The axilla. 
 
 MAL'EATE. A salt of maleic acid. 
 
 MALE'IC. Pertaining to, or obtained from, malic acid. 
 — M. acid. Fr., acide maleique. Ger., Maleinsdure. A 
 dibasic acid, C 4 H 4 O 4 , isomeric with fumaric acid. 
 
 MALFORMA'TION. I jat., dj/smorphosis. Fr,, vice de 
 conformation. Ger., Misshildung, Afterorganisation, Af- 
 terbildnng. A structural anomaly due to defective or 
 misdirected development. — Congenital m. Lat., ri- 
 tiumprimx conformationis. A congenital anomaly of a 
 part or organ.— Parasitic m. Ger., parasit'dre Miss- 
 bildung. A parasitic momstrosity. 
 
 MALGEN'IC. From malum, disease, and yewdp, to en- 
 gender. Disease-producing. 
 
 MA'LIA, /. Gr., imaAi'7,. See Equinia. 
 
 MALIAS'MIJS, m. Gr., /u.aAiao-/(x6?. See Glander.s. 
 
 MA'LIC ACID. Fr., acide malique. Ger., Aepfelsdnre. 
 Syn. : hydroxysuccinic acid. A dibasic acid, CiHeOs. 
 
Malicorium 
 
 Malva 
 
 1300 
 
 MALICO'RIUM, 11 . From malum, an apple, and corium, 
 bark. Fr., cuir de pomme. Pomegranate rind, 
 
 MALIGN'. See Malignant. 
 
 MALIG'NANCY. Gr., Ka«o»j0eia. TiSit., maligiiitas, Fr., 
 maUgnite. Ger., Bosartigkeit. The state of being 
 malignant. — Traumatic m. The development of a 
 malignant neoplasm as the result of traumatism. 
 
 MALIG'NANT. Gr., KaKo^0r)<;. Lat., malignus (from 
 malus, evil, and gig tier e, to beget). Fr., vialin. Ger., 
 bosartig. 1. Of a disease, threatening a fatal issue. 2. 
 See Cancerous. 
 
 MALIG'NITY. Lat., malignitas. See Malignancy. 
 
 MALIN'GERER. One who feigns sickness, especially 
 with the object of being excused from work. 
 
 MA'LIS, /. Ma'lios {-eos). Gr., 1. See Hel- 
 
 MiNTHONcus. 2. See Glanders. 3. See Horse pox. 
 — M. acari. See Scabies. —M. acridophagorum. 
 Acridophagy.— M. a crinonibus. Of Sauvages, a dis- 
 ease of the skin in children in which there are many 
 comedones. — M. a gordio raedinensi (seu dracunculo 
 persico). See M. dracunciilus. — ■ M. amerioana. Of 
 Sauvages, a dermatitis caused by the chigoe. — M. a si- 
 ronibu3. See Psydracia ab acaris cironibus. — M. cor- 
 nipedum. Of Sauvages, sheep pox. — M. dracunoulus, 
 M. filariae. Invasion of the skin by the Filaria medi- 
 nensis (q. v.). — M. gordii. A disease of uncertain char- 
 acter described by Good as due to a species of gordius 
 that insinuates itself under the cuticle of the back and 
 limbs, especially of infants, producing pricking pains 
 and general disturbance of the health. Cf. Leptus 
 autumnalis and Leptus americanus. — M, hypodermati- 
 tis. Of Lancisi, sheep pox. — M. cestri. Of Good, the 
 condition in which the larvae of the gadfly are de- 
 posited in the nose or auditory meatus ; in cattle, be- 
 neath the skin. — M. pedicularis. 1. Of Plenck, a bulla 
 occurring on the head or face, which, on being opened, 
 is found to contain pediculi. 2. See Pediculosis. ^ — M. 
 pratensis. Of Sauvages, a disease of the skin caused 
 by prairie ticks. — M. pulicis. See Pulicatio. — M. 
 transylvania. Of Sauvages, a Transylvanian enzootic 
 characterized by rheumatism and by the discharge of 
 worms from fistulse about the knees. — M. westphalien- 
 sis. A disease observed in Westphalia in 1596 in which 
 there were general pains and tumefaction and suppura- 
 tion of the joints as in scurvy. 
 
 MAL'LEAR. Fr., malleaire. Pertaining to the malleus. 
 
 MALLE A'TION. Li&t., malleatio. A frequently repeated 
 contraction of a muscle, resembling rapid blows with a 
 hammer ; observed in certain nervous diseases. 
 
 MALLE'DIUS, m. See Tensor tympani. 
 
 MAL'LEIFORM. From malleus, a hammer, and forma, 
 form. Hammer-shaped. 
 
 MAL'LEIN. A fluid obtained by sterilizing and filtering 
 a solution of a culture of the Bacillus mallei on potato. 
 Injected into glandered animals, it produces a rise of 
 temperature. Its use is recommended for the early 
 diagnosis of glanders. 
 
 MAL"LEOIN'CUDAL. Fr., malleo-incudal. Pertaining 
 to the malleus and the incus. 
 
 MALLE'OLAR. Perhiining to a malleolus. 
 
 MALLE'OLTJS, m. Fr., malUole. 1. See under Ankle. 
 2. See Astragalus (3d def.). — External m. Lat., 
 m. externus. Fr., cheville externe. The prominence 
 formed by the inferior extremity of the fibula. — In- 
 ternal m. Lat., m. internus. Fr., cheville interne. A 
 thick process on the inferior extremity of the tibia. — 
 M. lateralis (fibulae). See External m. — M. medialis. 
 Sec Intenual m. — M. radialis. The styloid process of the 
 radius. — M. ulnaris. The styloid process of the ulna. 
 
 MALLEOM ' YCES, m. -ce'tos (-is). From malleus 
 iq. V.), and jau(o}s, a fungus. A genus of schizomycetes 
 made by Hallier for a microbe ( J/. e</?<estm) observed 
 in the pus of glanders and by him regarded as the ex- 
 citing agent of that disease. 
 
 MAL'LEirS, m. Gr., <t<f}vpA. Fr., marteau. Ger., Ham- 
 mer. 1. See Farcy. 2. The first of the chain of small 
 bones in the tympanic cavity. It is club-shaped with 
 an oval head, the articular surface of which is directed 
 backward. The neck is constricted, and the pointed 
 handle is connected with the membrana tympani. The 
 long process is inserted into the Glaserian fissure, and 
 the short process is directed toward the external mea- 
 tus. It articulates by its head with the incus, forming 
 the malleoincudal joint, and its handle is surrounded 
 by the fibres of the membrana tympani. — M. humidis. 
 See Glanders. 
 
 MALLOTOX'IN. A crystalline body, CisHieOs, obtained 
 from kamala (see Mallotus philippinensis). 
 
 MALLO'TUS, /. A genus of euphorbiaceous trees and 
 shrubs. — M. philippinensis. Fr., rotilere des teinturiers. 
 The Icamal of the Hindus, the toong of the Bengalese ; 
 a species usually known as Rottlera tinctaria. The 
 glands and hairs of the capsules constitute the Tcamala 
 )q. V.) of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. In the East Indies 
 the leaves are used for the bites of poisonous animals, 
 and the root for contusions and bruises. 
 
 MALNUTRI'TION, Defective nutrition. 
 
 MALODITJ'RIC ACID. Fr., acide malohiurique. The 
 compound C5H5N3O4. 
 
 MALOGRANA'TUM, n. From malum, an apple, and 
 granatum, a pomegranate. Bee Punica granatum. 
 
 MALONANIL'IC ACID. From malonyl and anilic. A 
 monobasic acid, NH(C6H5)CO.CH2.CO.OH. 
 
 MAL'ONATE. Fr., m. Ger., malonsaures 8alz. A salt 
 of malonic acid. 
 
 MALONI BAPCAI. The fragrant seed of a small plant 
 growing about Ajmeer, India. Used as an external 
 remedy for the itch. 
 
 MALON'IC ACID. Ger., Malonsdnre. A crystalline 
 body, C3H4O4, having the properties of a dibasic acid. 
 
 MAL'ONYL. Ger., M. The radicle of malonic acid. 
 
 MAL'OPS, /. Mal'ojyes. Fr., m. A genus of malvaceous 
 herbs. — M. malacoides. The Barbary mallowwort. 
 The leaves and flowers are mucilaginous. 
 
 MALOUE'TIA, /. A genus of apocynaceous trees or 
 shrubs. — M. nitida. A species said to be one of the 
 chief ingredients of curare. 
 
 MALPIG'HIA, /. From Malpighi, an Italian anatomist. 
 Fr., moureiller. A genus of shrubs. — M. armeniaca. 
 Fr., moureiller pecher. A species the kernel of the fruit 
 of which is thought poisonous. — M. cubensis. A vari- 
 ety of 31. nrens. — M. glabra. Fr., monreillier glabre. 
 West Indian cherry. The fruits are used in fevers and 
 the bark as an astringent.— M. latifolia. Fr., moureil- 
 lier d larges feuilles. A species the bark of which has 
 properties similar to simaruba bark, for which it is 
 substituted. — M. punicaefolia (seu punicifolia). Fr. 
 moureillier d feuilles de grenadier. A species also known 
 as Barbadoes cherry. The juice of the fruits is laxative 
 in large doses, and with water forms a refreshing 
 drink. The bark, which is astringent, yields by inci- 
 sion a gum employed in pectoral complaints and ca- 
 tarrh of the bladder. — M. urens. Fr., moureillier bru- 
 lant. Cowhage cherry. The fruits, root, and bark are 
 astringent, and are employed, especially the bark, in 
 diarrhoea, haemorrhage, leucorrhoea, etc. 
 
 MALPIG'HIAN. Ger., 3Ialpighi’sch. Described by or 
 named from Marcello Malpighi, an Italian anatomist. 
 
 MALPRAC'TICE. Lat.» malpraxis (from mains, evil, 
 and an action). 1. Misconduct on the part of a 
 
 medical attendant in the treatment of a case, whether 
 arising from culpable ignorance or neglect or consisting 
 in acts or practices that are themselves criminal. 2. 
 The criminal induction of abortion. 
 
 MALT. Lnt., maltum [U. S. Ph.] (hordei). malthum. Fr., 
 m., m. d^orge, dreche. Ger., 3Ialz, Gerstenmalz. Grain, 
 chiefly barley, which has become sweet by the conver- 
 sion of its starch into sugar as a result of the process 
 
1301 
 
 Malicorium 
 
 Malva 
 
 of malting, which is the artificial induction of an in- 
 cipient growth of germination. — Dry extract of m. 
 A proprietary preparation consisting of a white pow- 
 der having the taste of m. sugar, — Essence (or Ex- 
 tract) of m. Fr., essence (ou extrait) de m. See Ex- 
 traclam MALTi (under Maltum).— Johann Hoff’s m. 
 extract. A dark, reddish-brown proprietary extract, 
 having a flat, faintly sweet taste, containing no alcohol, 
 — M. sugar. See Maltose.— Merck’s dry extract of m. 
 A proprietary preparation consisting of a dry, very hy- 
 groscopic powder which becomes liquid when in contact 
 with moist air. — Trommer’s extract of m. with hops. 
 A proprietary preparation consisting of a thick, brown- 
 ish yellow extract having an aromatic m. sugar taste ; 
 said to be composed of the soluble constituents of Can- 
 ada m. 
 
 MALTHACO^DES. G-r., jnaA^aKuiSrj? (from ixaXOaKo^, soft, 
 and eIfio 9 , resemblance]. Emollient. 
 
 MALTHAX'IS, /. -ax'eos (-is). Gr., fxaAfla^is (from /laA- 
 0d<T<r€iv. to soften). See Malaxation. 
 
 MAL'THTJM, n. See Maltum. 
 
 MAL'TINE. Gcr., Maltin. A proprietary preparation 
 of malt; a yellow syrup with a sweet, maltlike taste. 
 — M. extractive. Of Schmidt, a substance obtained by 
 precipitating the aqueous solution of malt by alcohol, 
 evaporating to a firm consistence, and adding 10 per 
 cent, of glycerin. 
 
 MALTOBI'OSE. Ger. , Maltobiose. Of Scheibler, maltose. 
 
 MAL"TO-CAR''NIS, n. An English proprietary food 
 preparation of extract of malt, cocoa, and uncooked 
 beef juice. 
 
 MALTODEX'TRIN. A carbohydrate, CaHioOs, forming 
 an intermediate product in the conversion of starch into 
 maltose. 
 
 MAL'TOS CAH'NABIS, w. A certain Swedish food prep- 
 aration. 
 
 MAL'TOSE. Fr., m. Ger., M. A carbohydrate, C 12 H 22 
 On H- H 2 O, or Ci8H;j40i 7, obtained from starch by the 
 action of dilute acids, diastase, or the animal amylolytic 
 ferments. 
 
 MAL'TUM [U. S. Ph.], n. See Malt. — Extractum 
 malti [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph. (1st ed. )]. Fr., essence (ou 
 extrait) de malt. Ger., Malzextrakt. A preparation made 
 by macerating 1 part of crushed malt with 1 of cold 
 water for 6 [U. S. Ph.] (3 [Ger. Ph.] ) hours, adding 4 
 parts of water, digesting 1 hour at or under 55° C. [U. 
 S. Ph.] (1 hour at or under 65° C. [Ger. Pli.], 3 hours 
 at or under 75° C. [Swiss Ph.] ), pressing through a 
 strainer, clarifying, and evaporating as quickly as pos- 
 sible to the consistence of thick honey [U, S. Ph.] (a 
 thick extract [Ger. Ph.] ). 
 
 MALT'ZEY. See Leprosy. 
 
 MA'LUM, n. From malus, bad. See Disease. — M. 
 segyptiacum. Diphtheria. — M. articulorum. 1. Eheu- 
 matism, 2. Gout. — M. caducum. Epilepsy. — M. Co- 
 tunnii. See Sciatica. — M. coxae senile. A form of 
 arthritis deformans of the hip in which the symptoms 
 closely resemble those of intracapsular fracture. — M. 
 hypochondriacum. See Hypochondriasis. — M. hys- 
 tericum. An old term for hysteria. — M. ischiadicnm. 
 See CoxALGiA. — M. minus. See Epilepsia mitior. — 
 M. mortuum. Of ancient writers, a variety of lepra or 
 other skin disease in which the affected part became of 
 a livid color, as if about to mortify. — M. neapolitanum. 
 Syphilis. — M. perforans pedis. Fr., mal perforant du 
 pied. Ger., perfori(e)rendes Fussgeschwiir. Perforating 
 ulcer of the foot ; a severe form of ulceration affecting 
 the sole of the foot. The disease begins with thicken- 
 ing of the epidermis, and perhaps other trophic changes, 
 such as abnormal pigmentation, hypertrichosis, and 
 niodifications in the growths of the nails. The ulcer, 
 which at first is always round as if punched out with a 
 perforating instrument, extends both in depth and in 
 area, involving all the tissues, including the joints and 
 
 the bones. The disease is believed to be of neuropathic 
 origin. Cf. Madura foot. — M. pilare. Trichiosis. — M. 
 Pottii. See Pott’s disease. — M. primarium. An idio- 
 pathic disease. — M. Rustii. A tuberculous disease of 
 the upper cervical vertebrae described by Rust. — M. 
 Sancti Johannis. Of Paracelsus, malignant ulcers situ- 
 ated under the hypochondriac region. — M. scleroticae 
 senile. A senile inflammation of the sclera. — M. senile. 
 See Rheumatoid arthritis. — M. senile arteriarum. 
 Arteritis deformans occurring as a result of old age. — M. 
 senile articulorum. Arthritis deformans caused by the 
 slow inflammatory changes in the joints incident to old 
 age. — M. venereum. See Syphilis. — M. vertebrale 
 posterius. Necrosis of the spines of the vertebrae. 
 MA'LUM, n. Gr., ixiiXov. Fr., pomme. Ger., Apfel. 
 The apple; of the ancients, any rounded, fleshy fruit 
 (e. g., the peach, orange, or pomegranate). — M. aethiop- 
 icum. The tomato plant. — M. Assyriae. The lemon. 
 — M. aureum. The quince ; perhaps also the orange. — 
 M. cotoneum (seu cotonium, seu cydoneum, seu cydo- 
 nium, seu cydoniae). See Quince.— M. goesium. The 
 fruit of Averrhoa caramhola. — M. granatum. See Pome- 
 granate.— M. insanum. 1. The tomato (fruit of Lyco- 
 persieum esculentum). 2. The fruit of Atropa belladonna. 
 3. The egg plant (fruit of Solanum esculentum). — M. 
 lycopersicum. The tomato plant. — M. persicum. The 
 peach.— M. peruvianum. The tomato plant.— M. pu- 
 nicum. See Pomegranate.— M. spinosum. See D.a.- 
 TURA stramonium. — M. terrestre. Mandrake root (that 
 of Mandr agora officinalis). 
 
 MA'LUS, /. Gr., ixr)\ea (from ixri\ov, an apple). 1. The 
 apple tree, also other trees bearing similar fruits. See 
 Malum. 2. The genus Pyrus.— M. canina. See Man- 
 DRAGORA (2d def.).— M. citrea. See Citrus medica 
 and Citrus limonum. — M. communis. See Pyrus m. — 
 M. communis acerba. Fr., pommier sauvage, bouquet- 
 tier, pommier d cidre. A wild variety of Pyrus m. — M. 
 dasyphylla. Pyrus m. — M. hybrida. The Pyrus pruni- 
 folia. — M. indioa. Zizyphus jujuba . — M. limonia acida, 
 M. medica. See Citrus medica. — M. punica. See Pu- 
 NicA granatum. — M. sativa. Pyrus m . — M. silvestris. 
 Fr., croisier. A wild variety of Pyrus m. 
 
 MALU'SIC ACID. See Malic acid. 
 
 MAL'VA, /. Gr., lOtaAaxrj (from fxaXaKo^, soft). Fr., 
 mauve. Ger., malve. The mallow. — Flores malvae ( sil- 
 vestris, seu vulgaris [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)] ). Fr., flenrs 
 de mauve [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Malvenbliit{h)en [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Syn. ; m., malvx vulgaris flores. The flowers of 31. sil- 
 vestris or of 31. rotundi folia, or of both. — Folia malvs 
 [Ger. Ph.], Herba malvae. Fr., (feuilles de) mauve [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., 3Iulvenbldtter [Ger. Ph.]. Syn. : m., malvx 
 folia. The leaves of 31. silvestris, of 31. rotundifolia, or 
 of both [the other pharmacopoeias]. — M. alcaeoides. 
 Fr., mauve fausse-alcee. 31. 3Iorenii. — M. alcea. Fr., 
 mauve alcee. Ger., schlitzbldttrige 3Ialve. The holly- 
 hock mallow. The root and herb were formerly used 
 like those of Althxa officinalis.— HL. angustifolia. A 
 species growing in Mexico. The leaves and roots are 
 emollient.— M. anserina. See M. borealis and 31. rotun- 
 difolia. — M. balsamica. Fr., mauve balsamique. A spe- 
 cies used in southern Africa as an emollient. — M. bo- 
 realis. A species resembling 31. rotundifolia in appear- 
 ance and properties.— M. communis. 3£. silvestris.— 'tIL. 
 crispa. Fr., mauve crepue (ou frisee). Ger., Kohlmalve, 
 Kohlpappel. Curled-leaved mallow, having the prop- 
 erties of 3£. alcea.— yi. italica. A species resembling 
 31. alcea in its properties; perhaps one of the plants 
 known to Dioscorides as d\Kea. — M. laciniata. Fr., 
 mauve laciniee. A variety of 31. moschata. — M. mauri- 
 tanica, M. mauritiana. Ger., mauritaniscEe 3Ialve. A 
 species indigenous to southern Europe. Its flowers arc 
 often mixed with those of 31. silvestris. — M. minor. 
 See 3[. borealis and 3[. rotundifolia. — M. Morenii. Mo- 
 ren’s mallow; probably the iAxett of the ancients. Its 
 
Malvaviscus , o 
 
 Manganese ^ 
 
 properties resemble those of M. alcea. — M. mosoliata. 
 Fr., mauve musqaee. Musk mallow ; resembling M. 
 alcea in appearance and properties. — M. neglecta. M. 
 rotundifolia. — M. papaver. Poppy m. ; resembling Pa- 
 qmver rlums. It iias the mucilaginous, emollient prop- 
 erties of the genus. — M. pulchella. The fayu-avi of 
 Japan and China. It has emollient properties. — M. 
 pumila. See 31. borealis and 31. rotundifolia. — M. pu- 
 silla. M. borealis. — M. rotundifolia. Fr., mauve d 
 feuilles rondes. Ger., rundbldttrige 3Ialve. The dwarf 
 mallow. In Europe the leaves and flowers are used 
 like those of 31. silvestris. In India the leaves are 
 employed by the natives in piles and ulceration of 
 the bladder, and externally in skin diseases. — M. sco- 
 paria. Fr., mauve d balais. Birch-leaved mallow ; a 
 Peruvian species the root of which is used in diarrhma. 
 — M. silvestris. Fr., mauve sauvage. Ger., Waldmalve. 
 The common mauls, probably the naMxv of Hippoc- 
 rates, the fjLa\dxr} ®f Dioscoridcs. The whole 
 
 plant, especially the root, abounds in mucilage, and is 
 used in its fresh state as an antiphlogistic cataplasm. 
 The herb (leaves) and flowers are used as emollients 
 and demulcents and in dysentery, catarrh, etc. In 
 France the dried flowers are made into a drink used 
 for colds, headache, etc. The infusion and tincture 
 of the flowers are used as tests for acids and alkalies, 
 being reddened by the former and turned green by 
 the latter. — M. tricuspidata. A species used in the 
 West Indies in place of soap. — M. verbenaca. 31. alcea. 
 — M. vulgaris. See 31. rotundifolia, 31. silvestris, and 
 3T. borealis. 
 
 MALVAVIS'CUS, m. Fr., mauvisque. Ger., Tutenmalve. 
 1. A genus of malvaceous plants. The species are 
 emollient. 2. See AlthyEA. 
 
 MA'LYL. The radicle of malic acid. 
 
 MAMIL'LA, /. Dim. of mamma, the breast. Fr., mame- 
 lon. Ger., Brustwarze {1st def. ). The nipple. — Mamil- 
 lae of the kidney. See Papilla renales (under Pa- 
 pilla). 
 
 MAMTLLAPLASTY. Of Axford, a plastic operation for 
 the restoration of a deeply depressed and useless nip- 
 ple. 
 
 MAMILLA'RIA, /. From mamilla, the nipple. Ger., 
 Brustwarzendistel. The nipple cactus. — M. Lewini. A 
 species yielding the so called muscale buttons, and con- 
 taining an intensely poisonous alkaloid, anhaloine, 
 which produces a primary collapse followed by tetanus. 
 — M. simplex. Fr., cactier mamillaire. Ger., gemeine 
 Brustwarzendistel. A species growing in tropical Amer- 
 ica, the Antilles, and Missouri. The wliole plant, 
 crushed, is applied as a cooling emollient poultice in 
 cutaneous inflammations. 
 
 MAM'ILLARY. Lat., mamillaris. Fr., mamillaire. 1. 
 Pertaining to the nipple. 2. Nipple-shaped. 
 
 MAM'ILLATEl D ). Gnt., mamillatus. Yv., mamelone (^d 
 def.). Ger., zitzenwarzig. 1. Mammiform. 2. Carry- 
 ing a nipple-shaped process. 3. Covered with nipple- 
 shaped protuberances (mamillse), like tbe stomach in 
 chronic hypertrophic catarrh. 
 
 MAMILLA'TION. From mamilla, the hrenst. The con- 
 dition of being mamillate in any sense. 
 
 MAMILLIF'ERUS. Fr. , mamillifcre. Bearing mamillie. 
 
 MAMILLIFOR'MIS. Shaped like a nipple. 
 
 MAMTLLOID. From mamilla, the nipple, and el5os, re- 
 semblance. Somewhat like a nipple. 
 
 MAM'ILLOSE. Lat., mamillosus. See M.xmillate. 
 
 MAM'MA, /. Gr., /ad/m^xa, judfXM>?- El*-, mamelle, sein. 
 Ger., Brusfdriise. The mammary gland. — Irritable m. 
 See Irritable breast and Ma.stodynia. — M. aberrans. 
 Of Luschka, that variety of supernumerary mammary 
 gland in which a separate gland lying on or near the 
 pcctoralis major muscle has a distinct outlet for its 
 ducts, separate from the true nipple, as in the axilla. — 
 Mammae accessoriae. Anomalously situated glandular 
 
 structures secreting milk ; termed, according to their 
 locations, axillaris (in the axilla), acromialis (on the 
 shoulder), dorsalis (on the back), and femoralis (over 
 the trochanter major ). — M. erratica. Of Luschka, a 
 true supernumerary mammary gland situated any- 
 where except in its normal position. — Mammae sicca- 
 tae. A dry extract of the udder of the cow. — Uterine 
 mammae. A term sometimes applied to the maternal 
 cotyledons of the placenta, on account of their secret- 
 ing the so called uterine milk. 
 
 MAM'M.ffiFORM. Lat., mammseformis. See Mammi- 
 form. 
 
 MAM^MAL. Lat., mammalis. Having mammae ; as a 
 n., an individual of the 3Iammalia. 
 
 MAMMAL'GIA, /. From tke breast, and dA>o?, 
 
 pain. See Mastodynia. 
 
 MAMMA'LIA, n. From mamma (q. v.). Fr.,mammi- 
 feres. Ger., Smigethiere. A class of vertebrates (being 
 the highest group of all animals), mostly viviparous, con- 
 sisting of those that suckle their young. — M. choriata. 
 Those 31. in which there is a direct connection between 
 the mother and the foetus through the medium of the 
 chorionic villi. — M. deciduata. Of Huxley, those 31. 
 in which the foetal and the maternal parts are blended 
 in a placenta of deflnite formation, and in which a por- 
 tion of the mucous membrane of the uterus is always 
 cast off at the time of parturition. — M. implacentalia. 
 See Achoresis.— M. non deciduata. A subdivision of 
 the 31. choriata in which the villi of the chorion pene- 
 trate into recesses in the uterine mucous membrane 
 which do not develop until impregnation takes place, 
 and are wholly extruded from these recesses at the time 
 of parturition. — M. placentalia. See 31. choriata. 
 
 MAM'MARY. Lat ., mammarms. Fr., mammaire. Ger., 
 mammarisch. Pertaining to the organ or function of 
 lactation, situated in or near the mamma. 
 
 MAM'MATE. Lat., mammatus. Having mammse. 
 
 MAM'MEA, /. Fr., mammee. Ger., 3Iammeybaum. A 
 genus of guttiferous plants. — M. americana. Fr.. mam- 
 mea P Amh'ique. Ger., amerikanischer 3Iammeybaum. 
 Wild apricot. The seeds are used as an anthelminthic, 
 and yield by expression an oil wbich the Indians em- 
 ploy as a hair oil. From the flowers is distilled an 
 aromatic liqueur known as eau de Creole, employed as 
 an aid to digestion. A thick, yellow, acrid gum, ob- 
 tained from the bark, is used in itch, and to destroy 
 the chigoes that attack the feet. The bark is very as- 
 tringent. The fermented sap, or toddy (Fr., vin de 
 3iomin), is considered diuretic and lithontriptic. 
 
 MAMMEE'. See Achras mammosa. — M. sapota. See 
 Achras mammosa. 
 
 MAM'MIFER. Lat., mammiferus (from mamma, the 
 breast, and ferre, to bear). Fr., mummiflre. Bearing 
 mamma? ; pertaining to the 3fammalia. 
 
 MAM'MIFORM. Fat., mammiformis. Fr., mammiform e. 
 Ger., zitzenfbrmig. Having the form of the mamma or 
 of a nipple ; conical with a rounded apex. 
 
 MAMMIL'LA, /. See Mamilla, and for derivatives of 
 mammilla see the corre.sponding words in 3Iamilla-. 
 
 MAMMI'TIS, f. -it'idis. See Mastitis. 
 
 MAM'MOSE. Lat., mammosus (from mamma, the breasth 
 1. Having breasts, or prominences like breasts ; also, 
 having large breasts. 2. See Mamillate (3d def.). 
 
 MAMMOS'ITY. Ger., 3Iammositdt. The state of being 
 mammose. 
 
 MAMMOT'OMY. From mamma, the breast, and re^ivtiv, 
 to cut. An incision into the mammary gland. 
 
 MAM'MULA, /. Dim. of mamma, the breast. Fr., mam- 
 mule. A small breast. 
 
 MAN'CUS. 1. Maimed ; defective ; lame. 2. Deficient, 
 lacking (said of an absent or imperfect organ). 
 
 MANDEL'IC ACID. Fr. , acidemandelique. Ger., 3Ian- 
 delsdure. That variety of hydroxytoluic acid obtained 
 from bitter almonds. 
 
1303 
 
 MAN'DIBLE. Lat., mandibulum, mandibula. Fr., man- 
 dihide. Ger., Mandihel. lu man and other mammals, 
 the inferior maxilla. 
 
 MANDIB'ULAR. mandibidaris. Fi\, mandibidaire. 
 
 I’ertaining to the mandible. 
 
 MANDIBULA'RIS. Mandibular; as a n. m., a muscle 
 connected with the lower jaw. — M. externus. See 
 Massetek. 
 
 MANDIB'ULATE. Having a mandible or mandibles. 
 MANDIO'CA. 1. See Manihot utUissima. 2. Of the 
 Mex. Ph., tapioca. 
 
 MANDIOC'CA, /. 1. The genus Manihot. 2. See Tapi- 
 oca. 
 
 MANDRAG'ORA, MANDRAG'ORAS, /. Gr., t^avhpay- 
 opag. Fr., mandragore. Ger., Alraun, Galgenmdnnlein. 
 
 l. A genus of solanaceous plants. 2. Of the ancients, 
 M. officinalis ; under this name, however, belladonna, 
 stramonium, and other Solanacese are apparently con- 
 founded. — M. acaulis. M. officinalis . — M. autumnalis. 
 The autumn flowering mandrake, having properties 
 like those of 31. officinalis, of which it was formerly 
 considered a variety. — M. mas. 31. officinalis . — M. offi- 
 cinalis, M. ofiicinarum. Fy., mandragore. Gov., Alraun. 
 Common mandrake, the p.Jjpioi' of the ancients ; a Eu- 
 ropean species the root of which contains rnandragorine 
 and has poisonous, hypnotic, and narcotic properties 
 (the active constituents being best obtained by pro- 
 longed maceration in very dilute alcohol), producing 
 auditory hyperaesthesia, an hysterical excitability, full- 
 ness in the head, enlarged and confused vision, and con- 
 stipation. A wine of in. (Gr., u-ii^piov) was used by the 
 Romans to relieve the sufferings of the crucified, and 
 was employed (down to the thirteenth century) as a 
 surgical anaesthetic. The root, now disused, has been 
 recommended as an application to scrofulous, scirrhous, 
 and syphilitic tumors. — M. vernalis. A variety of 31. 
 officinalis. 
 
 MANDRAG'ORIN(E). Fr., m. Ger., 3Tandragorin. A 
 crystalline alkaloid, CnH 23 NO:<, obtained from the roots 
 of 3Iandragora autumnalis and 3Iandragora officinalis, 
 having properties like those of atropine. 
 MANDUCA'TION. Lat., manducatio (from manducare, 
 to chew). See Mastication. 
 
 MANDUCATO'RIUS. See Manducatory ; as a n. m., 
 see Masseter. 
 
 MAN'DUCATORY. Pertaining to mastication. 
 MANET'TIA, f. From 3Ianefti, director of the Botan- 
 ical Garden in Florence. Fr., m., maneftie. A genus 
 of rubiaceous undershrubs. — M. cordifolia, M. glabra. 
 Fr., m. d feuilles en coeur. A species the root of which 
 is emetic. 
 
 MAN'GANATE. Lat., manganas. Fr., m. Ger., 3Ian- 
 ganat. A salt of manganic acid. 
 
 MAN'GANESE. Lat., mangnnum, manganesium, man- 
 ganium. Fr., manganhe, mangane. Ger., 3Iangan, 
 Braunsteinmetall. A metallic element, first isolated in 
 the latter part of the eighteenth century. It occurs in 
 nature chiefly in the form of the black oxide. M. re- 
 sembles cast iron in color, appearance, and physical 
 properties, being very hard and brittle. Its sp. gr. is 
 8‘0. It melts at a white heat ; thrown into warm 
 water, it decomposes the water with evolution of hy- 
 drogen. It is readily attacked by chemical agents, 
 becoming oxidized whenever exposed to the air, and 
 dissolving in all dilute acids. In composition, in. acts 
 as a bivalent radicle, forming manganous compounds ; 
 as an apparently trivalent radicle, forming manganic 
 compounds; and as a quadrivalent radicle in the di- 
 oxide and related compounds. It is probable, however, 
 that in reality m. is in almost all its compounds either 
 quadrivalent or sexvalent. Symbol, Mn ; atomic 
 weight, 54’8. — Black m. oxide. See 31. dioxide . — Gray 
 
 m. oxide. See 31. hydrate (2d def.). — M. acetate. A 
 compound of m. and acetic acid. — M. aconitate. Ger., 
 
 Malvaviscus 
 Manganese 
 
 aconitsaures 3Ianganoxydul, The compound MnsfCeHs 
 06,)2 -j- I 2 H 2 O. — M. alum. Ger., 3Iangan-Alaun. See 
 Alum and 31. and potassium sulphate. — M. aluminum 
 alum. See 3f. and aluminum sidphate. — M. amido- 
 sulphonate. Fr., amido-sidfonate de manganese. Ger., 
 aemidosulfonsaures 3Iangan (oder 3£anganoxydul. The 
 compound (NH 2 S 02 ()) 2 Mn -j- SILO. — M. ammonium 
 alum. See 31. and ammonium sulphate. — M. and alumin- 
 ium sulphate. Manganous aluminium sulphate, Mn- 
 S04Al2(S04)3-l-24H20, analogous to the alums, occur- 
 ring native as a mineral. — M. and ammonium arsenate. 
 Fr,, arseniate de manganhe et d’ ammoniaque. A reddish 
 white precipitate, Mn"(NH4)As04 + 6 H 2 O, gummy at 
 first and afterward becoming crystalline, obtained by 
 adding arsenic acid strongly supersaturated with am- 
 monia to a solution of a m. salt mixed with sal ammo- 
 niac.— M. and ammonium fluoride. A red crystalline 
 salt, 4 NH 4 F.Mn 2 Fe, obtained by dissolving manganous 
 oxide in hydrofluoric acid by the addition of a concen- 
 trated solution of ammonium fluoride. — M. and ammo- 
 nium sulphate. Ger,, schwefelsaures 3Ianganoxydam- 
 moniak. Ammoniomanganic alum, Mn2(S04)3(NH4)2 
 SO 4 -I- 24 H 2 O, strongly resembling m. and potassium 
 sulphate.— M. and magnesium sulphate. Magnesium’ 
 alum, Mii 2(S04)3. Mg( 804)2 4 - 24 H 2 O. — M. and potas- 
 sium cyanide. (1) Potassiomanganocyanide (Ger., 
 3Ianganocyankalium, Kaliummangancyanur), K 4 Mn ( C 3 
 N3)2-|-BH20. (2) Potassiomanganicyauide (Ger., Ka- 
 
 liummangancyanid, Kaliummanganidcyaniir, 3Ianganicy~ 
 ankalium), K6Mn2(C3N3)4. — M. and potassium sul- 
 phate. Ger., schwefelsaurer 3{anganoxydkali. The com- 
 mon variety of m. alum, Mn2(S04)3K2S04 -h 24 H 2 O. — 
 M. and sodium fluoride. A crystalline salt, 4NaF, 
 Mii 2 F 6 , obtained by dissolving manganous oxide in 
 hydrofluoric acid by the addition of a concentrated 
 solution of sodium fluoride, evaporating the mixture to 
 superficial crystallization, and cooling. — M. arsenate. 
 Fr., arshiiate de manganhe. Ger., arsensaures 3[angan- 
 oxydul. See 31. and ammonium arsenate, 31. monohydric 
 arsenate, and 31. dihydric arsenate. — M. arsenite. Ger., 
 arsenigsaures 3Ianganoxydul. A rose-colored body, Mns 
 AS 4 O 9 . — M. biniodide. See 31. iodide.— K. binoxide. 
 Lat., bioxydum manganesii [Belg. Ph.], manganum bioxy- 
 datum. Fr., bioxyde de manganhe [Fr. Cod.]. See M. 
 dioxide. — M. borate. Manganous borate, MnB407.— M. 
 bromide. Fr., bromure de manganhe. Ger., 3Iangan- 
 bromiir. Manganous bromide, MnBr 2 . — M. carbonate. 
 Lat., carbonas manganosus [Fr. Cod.], manganum carbon- 
 icum. Fr., carbonate de manganhe [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 3Iangancarbonat, kohlensaures 3Ianganoxydul, 3Iangan- 
 spat. Manganous carbonate, MnCOs, occurring native 
 in various minerals. It is used in ainemia and chloro- 
 sis. — M. chloride. Ft., chlorure de manganhe. A com- 
 pound of which two varieties are known : (1) manga- 
 nous chloride (Ger., 3Ianganchlorur), MnCh, a rose- 
 colored crystalline substance forming light pinkish 
 crystals of the composition MnCl 2 + 4H20, which are 
 very soluble in water; (2) manganic chloride (Ger., 
 3Ianganchlorid), M 112 CI 6 , known only in solution. Man- 
 ganese chloride has been used in epistaxis. — M. chro- 
 mate. Ger., 3Ianganchromat. The compound CrOs. 
 2Mn0-|-H20. — M. chromite. Ger.. 3Ianganchr omit. A 
 dai'k-gray crystalline substance, MnCi’204. — M. deu- 
 toxid(e). See 31. dioxide. — M. dihydric arsenate. Di- 
 hydric manganous arsenate, Mn(H2As04)2. — M. dihy- 
 dric phosphate. Dihydric manganous phosphate, Mn 
 H4(P04)2 -I- 2 H 2 O. — M. dioxid(e). Lat., mangani (seu 
 manganesii [Br. Ph.]) oxidum nigrum [U. S. Ph.], bi- 
 oxydum manganesii, oxidum nigrum, manganum oxydatum 
 (seu hyperoxydutum) nativum, peroxydum manganicum 
 nativum, superoxydum manganicum, manganum hyperoxy- 
 datum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)] (seu superoxydatum). Fr., 
 oxyde (ou bioxyde [Fr. Cod.] ) de manganhe. Ger., 3Tan- 
 gandioxyd, 3fanganhyperoxyd, Mangansuperoxyd. Black 
 
Manganesic 
 
 Mania 
 
 1304 
 
 m. oxide, m. peroxide, Mn02, occurring native as the 
 mineral pyrolusite. It acts both as a feeble base and 
 as a weak acid and gives up a portion of its oxygen on 
 heating. Hence it is used extensively as an oxidizing 
 agent, and is official in many pharmacopceias. It has 
 been used in amenorrhcea, anaemia, chlorosis, cachexiae 
 of various sorts, gastrodynia, catarrhal jaundice, and 
 indigestion from gout. — M. disulphid(e). A substance, 
 M 11 S 2 , occurring in nature as a mineral. — M. dithio- 
 nate. The compound MnS206-t- 3 H 2 O. — ferricya- 
 nid( e ). Ger., Ferridcyanmangan. A brown powder, Mns 
 Fe 2 (C 3 N 3 ) 4 .— M. ferrocyanid(e). Ger., Ferrocyanman- 
 gan. A whitish powder, Mn2Fe(C3N3)2. — M. fluoride. 
 Manganous fluoride, MnF 2 . — M. gallate. Fr., gallatede 
 manganhe. A crystalline powder, C7H405Mn -]- 3 H 2 O, 
 obtained by boiling m. acetate with gallic acid. — M. 
 green. Ger., Mangangriin. Barium manganate. — M. 
 heptoxid(e). Permanganic anhydride, Mii207. It 
 fumes on exposure to the air, giving off oxygen, and de- 
 composes with explosive violence on coming into contact 
 with organic matter or when subjected to heat. — M. 
 hydrate, M. hydroxid(e). Ger., Manganhydroxyd. A 
 compound of which two varieties are known : (1) man- 
 ganous hydroxide (Ger., Manganoxydtdhydrai), Mn(OH) 2 , 
 a white substance precipitated by the addition of a 
 caustic alkali to a solution of a salt of m. ; (2) 
 manganic hydroxide (Ger., Manganoxydhydrat) , M 112 O 2 
 (0H)2, a substance occurring native as a dark-colored, 
 crystalline mineral manganite and obtainable arti- 
 ficially as a dark brown powder.— M. iodid(e). Fr., 
 iodure de manganhe. Ger., Manganjodiir. Manganous 
 iodide, Mnl 2 4-IIl20. This salt has been employed in 
 medicine, especially in the form of a syrup for cachectic 
 conditions, anaemia, and amenorrhcea. — M. isovaleri- 
 anate. A compound, (C5H902)2Mn -)- 2 H 2 O, obtained by 
 digesting recently precipitated manganous oxide in an 
 aqueous solution of isobutylformic acid at 26° C. for 
 several hours, filtering from excess of manganous oxide, 
 and evaporating in vacuo over sulphuric acid. — M. lac- 
 tate. Li'cXt., manganum lacticum. Ft., lactate de manga- 
 nhe. Ger., milchsaures Manganoxydul. The compound 
 Mn(C3H503)2. — M. metaphosphate. The compound 
 Mn2(P03)6 + 2H20. — M. monohydric arsenate. Mono- 
 hydric manganous arsenate, MnHAs04, obtained by 
 saturating arsenic acid with in. carbonate. — M. mono- 
 hydric phosphate. Monohydric manganous phosphate, 
 MnHP04-j-3H20. — M. monosulphid(e). Fr., monosul- 
 fure de manganhe. Ger., Mangansulfiir. A dark-gray 
 powder, MnS. — M. monoxid(e). Fr., monoxyde de man- 
 ganhe. Ger., Manganoxydul. Manganous oxide, MnO. 
 — M. nitrate. Ft., azotate de manganhe. Ger., salpeter- 
 saures Manganoxydul, Manganonitrat. Manganous ni- 
 trate, Mn(N03)2 4 - 6 H 2 O. — M. oleate. A granular pre- 
 cipitate, obtained by stirring a solution of Castile soap 
 into a solution of m. sulphate. — M. oxalate. A com- 
 pound of m. and oxalic acid ; a desiccant. — M. oxid(e). 
 Fr., oxyde de manganhe. A compound of m. and ox- 
 ygen. See M. monoxide. Red m. oxide, M. sesquioxide, 
 M. dioxide, M. tetroxide, and M. heptoxide. — M. per- 
 hromid(e), M. perchlorid(e), M. perfluorid(e), M. 
 periodid(e). See M. tetrabromide, M. tetrachloride, M. 
 tetrajluoride, M. tetraiodide. — M. peroxid( e). Fr., per- 
 oxyde de manganhe. See M. dioxide. — M. phosphate. 
 Fr., phosphate de manganhe. A compound of m. and 
 phosphoric acid. There are two m. phosphates: (1) 
 manganous phosphate (Ger., phosphor saures Mangan- 
 oxydul), Mn3(P04)2 + 7H20, a white sub.stance form- 
 ing imperfect crystals ; (2) manganic phosphate (Ger., 
 phosphor saures Manganoxyd). Mu2(P04^2 -f-2H20, ob- 
 tained as a violet-colored crystalline mass when man- 
 ganese sesquioxide or dioxide is dissolved in pho.s- 
 phoric acid. See also M. monohydric phosphate, M. 
 dihydric phosphate, and M. metaphosphate. — M. picra- 
 mate. The compound Mn(C6H4N305)2 -|- 2 H 2 O. — M. 
 
 potassium alum. See M. and potassium sulphate. — M- 
 protiodid(e). See M. iodide. ^liL. protoxide. See M. 
 monoxide. — M. pyrothioarsenate. A lemon yellow 
 powder, Mn2As2S7. — M. saccharate. A compound of 
 m. and saccharic acid. — M. salicylate. The compound 
 Mn(C7H503)2 -|-2H20. — M. sesquioxid(e). Fr., sesqui- 
 oxyde de manganhe. Ger., Manganoxyd, Mangansesqui- 
 oxyd. Manganic oxide, Mn203. — M. sexbasic sulph- 
 arsenate. See M. pyrothioarsenate. — M. silicate. Fr., 
 silicate de manganhe. Ger., kieselsaures Manganoxyd 
 (und Manganoxydul), Mangankiesel, Mangansilicat. A 
 salt of m. and silicic acid. — M. sulpharsenate. See M. 
 pyrothioarsenate. — M. sulphate. Lat., manganesii sul- 
 phas. A salt of m. and sulphuric acid. There are two 
 m. sulphates: 1. Manganous sulphate (Lat., sulphas 
 
 manganosus [Fr. Cod.], manganum snlfuricum crystalli- 
 satum ; Fr., sulfate manganeux ; Ger., schwef el saures 
 M’oxydtd), a substance, MnS04, prepared by the action 
 of sulphuric acid on black m. oxide. When combined 
 with 4 molecules of water of crystallization it consti- 
 tutes MnSOi-h 4 H 2 O, the mangani sulphas of the U. S, 
 Ph. {manganum sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.], sulphas mangano- 
 sus [Netherl. Ph.], sulfate de manganhe [Fr. Cod.] >. It 
 is used in neuralgia, chorea, syphilis, rheumatism, gout, 
 and catarrhal jaundice. 2. Manganic sulphate (Ger., 
 schwefelsaures Manganoxyd), Mn2(S04)s, an amorphous, 
 deliquescent powder formed also by the action of sul- 
 phuric acid on the finely powdered black m. oxide. — 
 M. sulphid(e). Fr., sulfure de manganhe. Ger., Man- 
 gansulfid, Schwefelmangan. See M. monosulphide and M. 
 disulphide. — M. sulphochromite. A dark brown or 
 black powder, MnCr2S4, insoluble in water and in hy- 
 drochloric acid, soluble in nitric acid and in aqua regia. 
 — M. superoxyhydrate. A hydrate obhiined by the 
 addition of sulphuric acid to potassium permanganate. 
 — M. tannate. Lat., manganum tannicum. A substance 
 obtained by mixing 4 parts of m. carbonate, 7 of tannin, 
 and 5 of water, and evaporating to dryness over the 
 water bath. — M. tartrate. Fr., tartrate de manganese. 
 A compound of m. and tartaric acid. It has been used 
 in medicine. — M. tetrabromidi e ). A substance, MnBri, 
 known only in solution. — M. tetrachloride. Fr., tetra- 
 chlornre de manganhe. Ger., Mangantetrachlorid. The 
 compound MnCU. — M. tetrafluorid(e). The compound 
 MiiF4. — M. tetraiodid(e). The compound Mnl4. — M. 
 tetroxide. A blue gas, Mn04, resembling ozone in odor. 
 — M. tungstate. Fr., tungstate de manganhe. Ger., 
 wolframsaures Manganoxydul. A mineral, MnW04. — 
 Neutral m. sulpharsenate. See M. pyrothioarsenate. — 
 Red m. oxide. Ger., Manganoxyduloxyd. Mangano- 
 manganic oxide, M 113 O 4 . 
 
 MANGANE'SIC. See Manganic. 
 
 MANGANE'SIUM, n. Ger., M. See Manganese. — 
 Manganesii oxidum nigrum [Br. Ph.]. See Manga- 
 nese dioxide. — Manganesii sulphas [U. S. Ph., 1870]. 
 See Manganese sulphate. 
 
 MANGANEU'TES, m. -eu'tu (-se). Ger., fxayyavevTi^^ 
 (from fj.dyyavov, a philter). A quack. 
 
 MANGANEU'TICOS. Gr., fiayyayevTLKog. Pertaining to 
 magic or quackery. 
 
 MANGANI'A, /. Gr fxayyaveia, Quackery. 
 
 MANGAN'IC. Lat., manganiciis. Fr., manganique. 
 Containing manganese as an apparently tri valent, but 
 really quadrivalent, radicle. — M. acid. Ger., Mnngan- 
 s'dure. A dibasic acid, H2Mn04, known only in solu- 
 tion. It forms salts called manganates. — M. chloridi e). 
 See Manganese chloride (2d def.).— M. hydroxidie). 
 See Manganese hydrate (2d def.).— M. oxid(e). See 
 Manganese sesquio.vide. — M. phosphate. See Man- 
 ganese phosphate (2d def.). — M. sulphate. See Man- 
 ganese sulphate (2d def.). 
 
 MANGAN'TCOPOTAS'SIC. Fr., manganico-potassique. 
 Containing manganese as a manganic compound and 
 potassium. 
 
1305 
 
 Manganesic 
 
 Mania 
 
 MANGAN'ICTJM, n. That form of manganese which 
 exists in manganic compounds. — M. superoxidum. See 
 Manganese dioxide. 
 
 MANGANICY'ANID(E). Ger., Manganidcyanur. A 
 double cyanide of manganese and another metal, in 
 which the manganese appears as a quadrivalent (man- 
 ganic' radicle. 
 
 MANGA'NIUM, n. Manganese. 
 
 MANGANIZA'TION. Lat., manganisatio (from f^ayyavov, 
 a philter). The adulteration or sophistication of drugs. 
 MAN"GANOAMMONTC. Manganous and containing 
 ammonium. 
 
 MAN"GANOCY'ANID(E). Fr., mangano-cyanure. Ger., 
 Mangancyaniir. A double cyanide of manganese and 
 another metal in which the manganese appears as a bi- 
 valent radicle. 
 
 MAN"GANOMANGAN'IC. Compounded of manganous 
 and manganic salts ; containing manganese both as a 
 bivalent and as an apparently tri valent radicle. 
 MAN'GANON, n. Gr., fjidyyavow. A spell, philter. 
 MAN"GANOPHOS'PHATE. See Manganese phosphate 
 (1st def.). 
 
 MAN"GANOPOTAS'SIC. Manganous and containing 
 potassium. 
 
 MANGAN0"S0P0TAS'SIC. See Manganopotassic. 
 MANGANO'SUM, n. The variety of manganese which 
 occurs in manganous compounds. 
 
 MAN'GANOUS. Lat., manganosus. Fr., mayiganeux. 
 Containing manganese as a bivalent radicle. — M. acid. 
 A supposititious acid of which the mangauites may be 
 regarded as the salts. —M. carbonate. See Manganese 
 carbonate. — M. chlorid(e). See Manganese chloride 
 (1st def.).— M. oxalate. See Mangani;se oxalate.— M. 
 phosphate. See Manganese jyhosphate (1st def. ). — M. 
 sulphate. See Manganese sulphate (1st def.). 
 MAN'GANUM, n. See Manganese. — Mangani oxidum 
 nigrum [U. S. Ph.]. See Manganese dioxide.— Man- 
 gani sulphas [U. S. Ph.]. See under Manganese sul- 
 phate (1st def. ). — M. hyper oxy datum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed. )] 
 (nativum). See Manganese dioxide. — M. sulfuricum 
 [Ger. Ph.]. See under Manganese sulphate (1st def.). 
 MANGA-PAKI. A species of fleabane found in Peru, 
 used as an astringent and demulcent in intestinal affec- 
 tions. It is also in repute as a vulnerary. 
 
 MANGE. Fv.,mangeaison. See Scabies /erina. — Texas 
 m. See Prairie itch. 
 
 MANGIF'ERA, f. From mango {q. r. ), and ferre, to 
 bear. Fr., manguier. Ger., Mangobauni. A genus of 
 anacardieous plants. — M. amba, M. domestica. M. in- 
 dica . — M. indica, M. montana. Fr., manguier cultive. 
 Ger., Mangobaum. The mango tree. The kernel, 
 which contains a large proportion of gallic acid, is used 
 in Brazil and India as an anthelminthic and in hiemor- 
 rhoids and menorrhagia. In the East Indies the na- 
 tives chew the stalks instead of betel, and use them, 
 powdered and calcined, to remove warts. The bark, 
 which yields a somewhat pungent and bitter gum resin 
 called amba, resembling bdellium, is employed as an 
 astringent in catarrhs, and as a febrifuge, also exter- 
 nally in scabies and other cutaneous diseases. Mixed 
 witli white of egg and opium, it is used in diarrhoea 
 and dysentery. 
 
 MAN'GOLD. Ger., M. The genus Beta. 
 
 MAN'GOSTIN. Fr., mangostine. Ger., M. A crystal- 
 line substance, C 20 H 22 O 5 , forming the bitter principle 
 of the shells of the fruit of Garcinia mangostana. 
 MA'NIA, /. Gr . , fxavia (from iJ.auii'eaBai, to rage). Fr., 
 manie, delire. Ger., Manie, Tobsucht. 1. A form of in- 
 sanity, usually of brief duration, characterized by an 
 exalted emotional state with associated exaltation of 
 other mental and nervous functions, by hallucinations 
 and delusions, and by delirium, often violent and ex- 
 travagant. 2. See In.sanity. For all m’s not here 
 given, sec corresponding terms under Insanity. — 
 
 Acute delirious m. Acute m. accompanied by deliri- 
 um. — Acute m. M. of sudden onset, with violent 
 symptoms. — Alcoholic m. Fr., manie alcoolique. 1. 
 Acute m. due to alcoholic excesses. It is transitory in 
 character, and may be entirely different from delirium 
 tremens. 2. See Delirium fremews.— Ambitious m. 
 See Delirium grandiosum. — Chronic delusional m. 
 See Delusional monomania. — Chronic intellectual m. 
 A general disturbance of the intellect characterized by 
 the existence of varying uusystematized delusions, ac- 
 companied by periods of mental excitement or depres- 
 sion, with more or less incoherence and mental weak- 
 ness. — Dancing m. leaping ague. Insanity chiefly 
 
 characterized by paroxysms of dancing. It may also 
 represent a form of chorea (see Epidemic chorea). — 
 Diathetic m. See Diathetic insanity. — Ephemeral m. 
 Lat., m. ephemera. See Transitory m. — Epileptic m. 
 Lat., m. epileptica. Fr., manie epileptique. Acute in- 
 sanity occurring in an epileptic, sometimes associated 
 with a decided propensity to the performance of crimi- 
 nal acts. It may come on either gradually or very 
 suddenly, Cf. Acute methepileptic insanity. — Epilep- 
 toid m. M. presenting epileptic symptoms. — Furious 
 m. Lat., m. furiosa. Fr., manie furieuse. See Dj:lir- 
 lUM fnribundum. — General m. Moral m. combined 
 with a similar affection of the intellect. — General in- 
 tellectual m. A rare form of m. which attacks the 
 intellect alone. More commonly a single emotion or pas- 
 sion is deranged.— Hallucinatory m. Lat., m. halluci- 
 natoria. Fr., manie hallucinatoire. M. in whicli hal- 
 lucinations are the predominating symptoms. — Homi- 
 cidal m. Ft., manie homicide. M. in which there is an 
 intense propensity to homicide. — Hypochondriacal m. 
 Melancholia with the presence of illusions, hallucina- 
 tions, and delusions relative to the condition of the 
 body or of one or more of its organs. — Hysterical m. 
 Lat., m. hysterica. Fr., manie hysterique. An excessive 
 hysterical psychical disturbance occurring either in 
 connection with hysterical attacks or as a momentary 
 individual hysterical symptom in the form of delusions 
 or of maniacal excitement of an erotic character, etc. — 
 Incendiary m. Fr., manie incendiaire. Pyroinania. — 
 Instinctive m. Ger., instinctive Manie (2d def.). A 
 form of m. which comes on suddenly and most fre- 
 quently in the form of homicidal monomania. The 
 homicidal impulse comes on without provocation and 
 without discrimination as to its victim. — Intellectual 
 m. See Ideational insanity. Monomania, and Oligo- 
 MANIA. — Joyous m. Fr., manie gaie. See Ch^ra- 
 PHROSYNE. — Lead m. M. caused by lead-poisoning. — M. 
 a potu. See Alcoholic m . — M. brevis. See Transitory m. 
 — M. concionabunda. A m. for addressing the public. 
 — M. contaminationis. Mysophobia. — M. corporea. 
 M. due to causes acting through the bodily organs, as 
 in fevers, etc. — M. crapulosa. Dipsomania. — M. de- 
 spondens. M. with depression. — M. epileptica. See 
 Epileptic m. — M. erethica sensilis. Of Schroder van 
 der Kolk, a form of m. occurring in hysterical young 
 girls, rarely in young men, in which there is pei-sistent 
 restlessness of the whole body that m:i»y increase to 
 fury ; nocturnal restlessness or insomnia exists. — M. 
 errabunda. That form of impulsive insanity which 
 leads the patient to wander forth from his home with- 
 out any other purpose than to run or rush forward, 
 generally in a straight line and over all obstacles. — M. 
 fixa. Chronic mania. — M. furiosa. See Furious m. — 
 M. gravis. Fr., manie grave. Acute delirious m. — M. 
 hallucinatoria. See Hallucinatory m. — M. in puerpera, 
 M. in puerperio. See Puerperal insanity. — M. inter- 
 mittens. Of Schroder van der Kolk, periodical m. — 
 M. melancholica. Fr., manie triste. Of Crichton, mel- 
 ancholia. — M. metastatica. See Metastatic insanity. 
 — M. mitis. Of Crichton, paraph ro.syne. — M. obscura, 
 M. not known to be due to any mental excitement or 
 
Maniac 
 
 Manus 
 
 1306 
 
 evident bodily derangement. — M. of character. Of 
 PineL reasoning monomania. — M. persecutoria puer- 
 peralis. M. of persecution occurring in a puerperal 
 woman. — M. postmenstrualis. Postmenstrual insanity 
 of a maniacal form. — M. potatorum. See Alcoholic m. 
 — M. praemenstrualis. Premenstrual insanity of a 
 maniacal form. — M. senilis. See Senile m. — M. simplex. 
 See Simple m. — M. sine delirio. Fr., manic sans delire. 
 Insanity without delirium. Of Maudsley, a form of 
 affective insanity consisting in maniacal perversion 
 of the affective life. — M. subita. Transitory m. — M. 
 syivestris. Of Guislain, melancholia. — M. univer- 
 salis. Of Young, acute mania. — M. with delirium. 
 
 l. M. with fixed delusions. 2. M. with changing delu- 
 sions and great incoherence. — M. with lucid intervals. 
 Intermittent m. — Milk m. Ger., Milchmanie. An old 
 term for a form of m. attributed to milk metastasis. — 
 Morphin(e) m. Fv.,manie morphinique. Morphinoma- 
 nia. — Oneiric m. Fr., delire onirique. Of Regis, a mor- 
 bid mental state, probably of toxic origin, characterized 
 by the fact that the subject actually performs the acts 
 that he dreams he is performing ; somewhat analogous 
 to somnambulism. — Partial intellectual m. See Mon- 
 omania and Oligomania. — Preaching m. An epi- 
 demic prevailing in certain parts of Sweden, in 1841 
 and 1842, affecting young persons, and mostly girls be- 
 tween twelve and fifteen years old. The person af- 
 fected generally fell into a trance, followed by trem- 
 blings and shakings of the arms and legs or violent 
 convulsive movements. These were succeeded by a 
 period of calm, and then the patient began to speak or 
 preach, sometimes in a recumbent posture, with the 
 eyes shut and the person apparently'unconscious of the 
 environment. — Puerperal m. Insanity that sometimes 
 follows childbirth. — Reasoning m. Of Campagne (ac- 
 cording to Mendel), hypomania. Of Spitzka, reason- 
 ing monomania. — Recent m. See Acute m. — Senile m. 
 Lat., m. senilis. Simple maniacal excitement without 
 very obvious intellectual enfeeblement in aged per- 
 sons. Emotional instability, incessant garrulity, and 
 restlessness are the most obvious disturbances. — Simple 
 
 m. Lat., m. simplex. Fr., manie simple. M. without 
 pronounced or permanent excitement. — Subacute m. 
 M. in which there are no acute symptoms. Many of 
 the monomanias may be so considered. — Systematized 
 m. Fr., manie systematisee. Of Morel, monomania, so 
 called from the systematized character of its delusions. 
 — Transitory m. Fr., manie transitoire. Acute m. last- 
 ing a few hours or a few days. Maudsley considers it 
 a mental epilepsy. — Traumatic m. See Delirium ner- 
 vosum traumaticum and Traumatic insanity. — Typhom’. 
 Acute delirious m. in which the temperature and gen- 
 eral condition resemble those of typhoid fever. — Wolf 
 m. See Lycanthropyl 
 
 MA'NIAC. Fr., maniaque. Ger., Tolle., Wahnsinnige. 
 1. An insane person, especially one who is violent in 
 his language or actions. 2. One affected with mania 
 (q. V.). — Periodical m. One who suflers from recurring 
 attacks of mania. 
 
 MANI'ACAL. Liut., maniacus. Gr., fxavtK6<; (horn ftavCa, 
 madness). Ger., maniakalisch. Pertaining to, affected 
 with, or of the nature of mania or madness. 
 
 MANIA(C0)C0'MIUM, n. See Insane asylum. 
 
 MANI'ACUS. Sec Maniacal. 
 
 MAN'ICA, /. From manus, the hand. A covering, 
 such as a sleeve or glove. — M. Hippocratis. Hippoc- 
 rates’s sleeve ; an old name for a linen or flannel 
 strainer used in pharmacv. 
 
 MANICOCO'MIUM, MANIC'OMUM, n. From 
 of madness, and Koixelv, to take care of. Fr., manicome. 
 See Insane asylum. 
 
 MANIC'TJLA, /. Of B. Rush, a grade of insanity differ- 
 ing from mania by being accompanied with a more 
 moderate degree of the same symptoms. 
 
 MAN'ICURE. The care of the hands and nails. 
 
 MAN'IFORM. From manus, the hand, and forma, form. 
 Hand-shaped. 
 
 MANIG-'RAPHY. Lat., manigraphia (from fxavLa^ mad- 
 ness, and ypd<f)eiy, to write). See Psychiatry. 
 
 MAN'IHOT, n. and f. indecl. Ger., Maniok (2d def.). 
 1. A section of the genus Hibiscus. 2. A genus of cro- 
 toneous plants.— Bitter m. M. idilissima.—K. aipi. 
 Ger., siisser Maniok. The sweet cassava; a species in- 
 digenous to Brazil, many Y^arieties of which are cul- 
 tivated throughout tropical America. The roots are 
 sweet and wholesome. The seeds are a drastic pur- 
 gative. — M. amara. M. utilissima. — M. capsicone. A 
 brown, resinous, odorless mass, with a persistent cap- 
 sicinlike taste, obtained from M. utilissima, insoluble 
 in water and in cold alcohol, soluble in boiling alcohol, 
 in ether, and, by the aid of heat, in alkalies. — M. car- 
 thaginensis. M. janipha. — M. diffusa. M. aipi. — M. 
 digitata. A species found in Australia, by some re- 
 ferred to the genus Jatropha. — M. dulcis. 31. aipi.—M. 
 edulis. 31. utilissima. — M. Glaziovii. A species in- 
 digenous to northern Brazil, yielding much com- 
 mercial caoutchouc known as ceara, or scrap rubber.— 
 M. janipha. Ger., huchtiger 3Ianiok. A South Amer- 
 ican species the roots of which are eaten. The seeds, 
 which are cathartic and emetic, are used in chronic 
 constipation and dropsy. — M. palmata. M. aipi. — M. 
 utilissima. Fr., manioque. Ger., nutzbarer 3Ianiok. 
 The bitter cassava ; a species cultivated in the West 
 Indies, Brazil, and other parts of tropical America. 
 From its roots various food stuffs are prepared after 
 the removal of the poisonous principle. The cassava 
 meal, used for cassava cakes, etc., is obtained by rasp- 
 ing ; the contained starch is separated and used as 
 food under the name of Brazilian arrow-root, and, 
 made into pellets by heat, forms commercial tapioca. 
 The juice, after the hydrocyanic acid is removed by 
 heat, is used in the West Indies as the basis of cassa- 
 reep for flavoring soups and other dishes. The fresh 
 root is applied to foul ulcers, malignant sores, etc., and 
 the seeds are employed as emetics and cathartics. 
 
 MANIHOTOXTN(E). A cryshilline, highly poisonous 
 substance obtained from the roots of 3Ianihot utilissima. 
 
 MAN'IKIN. Fv., fantome, mannequin. A model or lay 
 figure of the body or a portion of it ; used in anatomical 
 demonstrations and for practice in bandaging, etc. 
 
 MANILTJ'VIUM, n. From manus, the hand, and lavare, 
 to wash. A bath for the hands. 
 
 MANIMET'RUM, n. From manus, the hand, and met- 
 rum, a measure. See Cheirometer. 
 
 MAN'IOC. 1. 3Ianihot xdilissima ; also 3Ianihot aipi. 2. 
 A product of either of these plants. 
 
 MAHIO^DES. Gr., ju.<xi^ic66Tj? (from ixavCa, madness, and 
 eiSo?, resemblance). 1. Maniacal. 2. Causing madness. 
 
 MANIOPfE'US. Gr., nAttvioTTotos. Fat., mayiiopoeus. Pro- 
 ducing or causing mania. 
 
 MANIPULA'TION. Fr., m. Ger., 31. A handling; 
 any manual procedure, whether for a diagnostic, ex- 
 perimental, or therapeutic purpose. — Conjoined m. 
 The simultaneous m. of two different parts of a thing 
 for effecting a given purpose (e. g., of the two poles of 
 the foetus in the operation of version). 
 
 MANISTUPRA'TION. Masturbation. 
 
 MANI'VA, /. See Manihot. 
 
 MAN'NA, /. Gr., fxdwa, morsel. Fr., manne [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., 31 Syn. : aeromel. The concrete exudation of 
 Fraxinus ornus (and probably other species of Fraxinus). 
 It is a mild laxative, and is usually given with other 
 purgatives to conceal the taste of the latter or to add to 
 their cathartic effects. 
 
 MAN'NIDiE). A syrupy substance, CeHioOi, or man- 
 nite deprived of the elements of two molecules of wa- 
 ter. 
 
 MAN'NIKIN. See Manikin. 
 
1307 
 
 Maniac 
 
 Manus 
 
 MANNISULPHU'RIC ACID. See Mannite sulphuric 
 acid. 
 
 MANNI'TA, /. See Mannite. 
 
 MAN'NITAN. Fr., maunitane. Ger., M. The com- 
 pound C«Hi205. 
 
 MANNITARTAR'IC ACID. An acid, CaoHssOae, not yet 
 isolated. 
 
 MANNITAR'TRATE. A salt of mannitartaric acid. 
 MAN'NITE. Lat., mannita [Fr. Cod.], mannitum. Fr., 
 m. Ger., Mannit. Syn. ; manna sugar. A hexatomic 
 alcohol, CgHuOg, derived from manna and from various 
 plants. It is found in dogs’ urine, especially after the 
 prolonged ingestion of morphine. — Anhydrous m., M. 
 anhydride. See Mannitan.— M. dibromhydrin. The 
 compound CeHslOH )iBr 2 .— M. dichlorhydrin. Hexone 
 dichlorhydrate. — M. ether. An amorphous, sticky sub- 
 stance, ^C 6 Hi;! 05 ) 20 , obtained, along with mannitone, 
 by heating m. with water in sealed tubes. — M. formate. 
 Fr., m. formique. An unstable substance, C6H8(OH)4 
 (C0.0H)2. — M. hexacetate. Fr. , m. hexacetique. Ger., 
 M' essigester. The compound Cr>H8(C2ll:i02)c. — M. hex- 
 abenzoate. Fr., m. hexahenzdique. The compound 
 CgH8(C7H502)6. — M. nitrate. Nitromannite.—M. -sul- 
 phuric acid. Ger., Mannitschwef els dure. A substitu- 
 tion compound of m. and sulphuric acid. 
 
 MANNIT'IC ACID. Ger., Mannitsdure. The compound 
 C 6 H 12 O 7 , derived from mannite by oxidation. 
 MAN'NITOL. See Mannite. 
 
 MAN'NITONE. A sub.stance, isomeric with mannitan, 
 obtainable by heating mannite with water in sealed 
 tubes. 
 
 MAN'NITOSE. The compound CgH7(0H)50. 
 MANNI'IDM, n. Sec Mannite. 
 
 MAN'NOSE. See Mannitose. 
 
 MAN'NYL. The alcohol radicle of mannite, CgHs. 
 MAN'OL. A syrup said to contain carbolic acid, oil of 
 anise, and alcohol ; used in whooping cough. 
 MANOM'ETER. Lat., manometrum (from /j.ai'6?, thin, 
 rare, and fj-erpov, a measure). Fr., manometre, manome- 
 tre d mercure et d air libre (1st def. ). Ger., M., derosfat- 
 ische Wage (1st def. )., Druclcinesser. 1. An instrument 
 for measuring the density of gases or vapors, more 
 rarely, of liquids. 2. An instrument used to determine 
 the force of blood pressure, consisting of a long gradu- 
 ated tube filled with mercury, on the surface of which 
 is a float carrying an indicator. The lower end of the 
 tube is inserted into a large artery, so that by the force 
 of the blood current the mercury is carried upward, 
 and the pressure is recorded on the tube. — Compensat- 
 ing m. Fr., manometre compensateur. Ger., compen- 
 si{e)render M. A Magendie’s m. having two vertical 
 columns of mercury, one oscillating as in the ordinary 
 instrument, but the other communicating with the res- 
 ervoir of mercury by a very fine capillary tube, the 
 mercury being elevated and lowered without oscilla- 
 tions. — Differential m. Fr., manoniHre differentiel. Of 
 Bernard, a m. u.sed in physiology to measure the com- 
 parative pressures in two blood ve.ssels. — Ear m. Fr., 
 manometre pour Voreille. Ger., Ohrm’ . A m. used in 
 connection with the ear. Politzer’s ear m. consists of 
 a small glass tube, 2 to 3 mm. wide, fitted into an In- 
 dia rubber stopper, and furnhshed with a drop of colored 
 fluid. This tube is to be hermetically se.aled into the 
 external meatus. During the Valsalvian experiment 
 the fluid in the m. is seen to rise. Its use affords an 
 independent proof of the opening of the Eustachian 
 tube by the act of swallowing. — Frog m. Ger., Frosch- 
 M. Of Ludwig, an apparatus for studying the action 
 of different fluids on the frog’s heart. — Magendie’s m. 
 An apparatus consisting of a small flask filled with mer- 
 cury which has a horizontal tube filled with a saline 
 solution passing through its neck to communicate with 
 a severed artery ; a vertical tube arising from the bot- 
 tom of the flask contains a thin column of mercury that 
 
 registers the oscillations of the blood. — Maximal m. A 
 m. tube provided with a valve opening from the heart. 
 Inserted into the right auricle, it registers the height- 
 ened blood pressure during the systole. It is not in- 
 fluenced by the “negative pressure,” since the valve 
 closes during diastole. Cf. Minimal m. — Mercury m. 
 Fr., manometre d mercure. Poiseuille’s m. — Minimal 
 m. A m. with a valve opening toward the heart. In- 
 troduced into the auricles, it will only register the so 
 called “ negative pre.ssure” of the diastole, since the 
 valve closes during the systole. The pre.ssure is reg- 
 istered by the falling of a column of mercury. Cf. 
 Maximal m. — Poiseuille’s m. A V-.shaped glass tube 
 containing mercury, having one of its stems longer 
 than the other ; the shorter leg is bent horizontally 
 and provided with a stopcock at its end ; a piece of 
 elastic tubing is attached to the latter to connect it 
 with the end of a divided artery. Between the mer- 
 cury and the stopcock is a solution of salt, or of sul- 
 phate or carbonate of sodium to prevent coagulation of 
 the blood. — Spring m. Ger., Federm\ Of Fick, a hol- 
 low spring connected by a rubber tube with an artery. 
 The pressure of the blood tends to straighten the 
 spring, and communicates a movement to a registering 
 lever. 
 
 MAN'OSCOPE. From juavo?, thin, rare, and aKonely, to 
 examine. See Manometer and Baroscope i2d def.). 
 
 MAN'SA. The rhizome of Anemiopsis californica. 
 
 MAN'SIO, /. From manere, to remain. Of old writers, 
 rest of an organ from its function. 
 
 MANSO'RITJS, m. See Buccinator. 
 
 MANSTUPRA'TION. Masturbation. 
 
 MAN'TLE. Lat., pallium. Fr., manteau. Ger., 3[ant€l, 
 A cloaklike covering ; an envelope. Of Reichert, the 
 expanded or covering portion of the cerebral hemi- 
 sphere, which covers in the lateral ventricle. See 
 Brain m. — Brain m. Ger., Gehirnmantel, Grosshirnman- 
 tel, Ilirnmantel. The ra. (1st def. ) considered as being 
 made up of the cerebral convolutions, corpus callosum, 
 fornix, and hippocampus major. 
 
 MANXJ'BRIAL. Pertaining to the manubrium, 
 
 MANUBRIA'TTJS. From mnnuhrium, a handle. Ger., 
 behandliabt. Provided wdth a handle or handle-shaped 
 appendage. 
 
 MANU'BRITJM, From maa?(s, the hand. Fr.,wimi?(- 
 brie. Ger., Griff (1st def.). 1. A handle (as of the ob- 
 stetrical forceps). 2. See M. sterni. — M. manus. Fr., 
 porte-main. The radius. — M. of the malleus. Lat., 
 m. mallei. Fr.. manclie du marteau. Ger., FLandhnbe, 
 Handgriff des Hammers. The part of the malleus in- 
 serted into the membrana tympani. It has three 
 surfaces, which gradually approach each other and 
 unite in the tip or point. This point or tip is flat- 
 tened into a small disc, one surface of which is turned 
 toward the external auditory canal, and is plainly 
 visible as the pale round centre of the umbo. — M. 
 sterni. The flat triangular bony segment forming the 
 first or uppermost piece of the sternum ; articulating 
 with the clavicles and the first two pairs of costal car- 
 tilages. 
 
 MANULU'VIUM, n. From manus, the hand, and lavare, 
 to wash. A bath for the hands. 
 
 MA'NUS,/. 3[a'nus. Gr.,x^ip- The hand.— M. Christi. 
 Of the old writers, a troche. Two varieties are distin- 
 guished — those made with and tho.se made without 
 pearls { M. Christi perlahe and m. Christi simplices). 
 — M. curta. See Talipomanus. — M. Dei. Fr., empld- 
 tre de la main de Dieu (2d d(d. ). 1. Of the Mex. Ph. (a 
 
 lead plaster containing copper acetate). 2. A plaster 
 made of a mixture of oil, beeswax, myrrh, frankin- 
 cense, mastic, gum ammoniac, galbanum, turpentine, 
 etc. — M. hepatis, M. jecoris. See Transverse fissure 
 of the liver.— F3. regalis. See Royal touch.— M. vara. 
 See Talipomanus. 
 
Manustupration 
 
 Marrow 
 
 1308 
 
 MANUSTUPRA'TION. Lat., manustapratio (from ma- 
 nus, the hand, and stiiprare, to ravish). Ger., Manustu- 
 pri( e )rung, Mastui'hatiou. 
 
 MAN'YPLIES. See Omasum. 
 
 MAPOU'RIA, /. Fr., m. A genus of rubiaceous plants. 
 — M. guianensis. Fr., m. de la Guiane. A species the 
 leaves of which are employed in the West Indies in 
 lotions for ophthalmia. 
 
 MAP'PA, /. 1. A napkin or towel. 2. A genus of 
 
 euphorbiaceous trees. — M. tanaria. A species of 31. (2d 
 def. ) found in the Indian Archipelago, the bark of 
 which is used in diarrhoea. — M. ventris. See Omen- 
 tum. 
 
 MAPROU'NEA, MAPROU'NIA, MAPRU'NEA, /. Fr., 
 
 maprounier. A genus of euphorbiaceous shrubs. — M. 
 brasiliensis. Fr., m. du Bresil. A species found in 
 Brazil, where the root is employed in decoction and as 
 a clyster in indigestion. 
 
 MARAN'DA. A myrtaceous tree growing in Ceylon. 
 
 The leaves are employed in decoction in syphilis. 
 MARAN'SIS, /. -an'seos i-is). Gr., f^dpavcns (from ixapal- 
 veiu, to waste away). See Marasmus. 
 
 MARAN'TA, /. From 3Iaranta, a Venetian botanist of 
 the sixteenth century. Fr., m., maraute. Ger., 3Iarante. 
 
 1. A genus of scitaminaceous herbs. Most of the species 
 contain in their rhizomes an abundance of pure starch. 
 
 2. Of the U. S. Ph. of 1870, the fecula obtained from the 
 root of 31. arimdinacea (see Arrowroot). — M. allouya. 
 Fr., m. d' Amerique. Ger., kopfformige 3Iarante. A spe- 
 cies indigenous to South America and the West Indies. 
 The root yields part of the arrowroot of commerce. — 
 M. arouma. Fr., m. effilee. A species found in Guiana ; 
 the root, which contains starch, is employed as a vul- 
 nerary. — M. arundinacea. Fr., m. a feuilles de balisier. 
 Ger., rohrartige 3Iarante. The arrowroot plant, the 
 araruta of Brazil ; a species indigenous to tropical 
 America from Mexico to Brazil and to the West Indies. 
 It was formerly reputed alexipharmac. The fecula of 
 the root (the m. of the U. S. Ph. of 1870) constitutes 
 most of the true arrowroot of commerce. — M. genicu- 
 lata, M. indica. Fr., m. des hides. Ger., indische 
 3Iarante. A variety of 31. arundinacea. — M. lutea. Fr., 
 m. cachibou [on cachihu) . Gev., gelbe 3Iarante. A species 
 found in the West Indies and South America, the leaves 
 of which are incrusted on their lower surface with a 
 white, resinous, chalklike substance which the natives 
 scrape ofl' and use in strangury. — M. nohilis. A West 
 Indian species which, according to Lindley, yields ar- 
 rowroot. — M. ramosissima. A species cultivated in 
 the East Indies for the sake of the arrowroot which 
 its roots yield. It is distinct from the 31. arundi- 
 nacea. — M. starch. See Arrowroot. 
 
 MARAN'TIC. Gr ., p-apayTiKO-; (frOlU /aapai'cri?, decay). 
 
 Lat., maranticus. Pertaining to maransis or marasmus. 
 MARASCHINO (It.). Ma^-ra^-ske'no. A liqueur made 
 from a special kind of cherry called marasca, growing 
 wild in northern Italy, especially in Dalmatia. 
 MARAS'MIC. From jaapatrju.o5, decay. Pertaining to, 
 attended with, or affected with marasmus. 
 MARAS^MOID. Gr., p,apao-jat65»)9 (from p.apa(rp.6<:, decay, 
 and ei5o?, resemblance). Lat., marasmodes, marasmoides. 
 Ger., marasmusahnlich Mst def. ). 1. Resembling maras- 
 mus. 2. Affected with marasmus. 
 
 MARASMOP'YRA, f. From p.apa<rp.6<;, decay, and n-jp, 
 fire. 1. Senile marasmus accompanied with hectic 
 fever. 2. Hectic fever. 
 
 MARAS'MOUS. See Marasmic. 
 
 MARAS'MUS, m. Gr., fxapaap.6'; (from juapatVeiv, to de- 
 cay). FT.,marasme. Ger., 3f., Schvmnd. 1. A kind of 
 atrophy ; a wasting of flesh without fever or apparent 
 disen.se. 2. The continuous low condition of nutrition 
 as it is caused by bad nourishment or occurs normally 
 in old age. — General m. Wasting or decay of the entire 
 body and vital forces, as from long continued pain, loss 
 
 of sleep, starvation, etc. — Infantile m. Lat., m. infan- 
 tilis. Fr., athrepsie. Ger., Athrepsie, Atrophie der Kinder, 
 harm- (oder 3Iagendarm-) Atrophie. M. existing at 
 birth, or supervening from feebleness of constitution or 
 deficiency of milk. — M. anhsemia. Of Good, anaemia. 
 — M. atrophia. An old pleonastic term for m. — M. cli- 
 mactericus. Of Good, a general decline of weight and 
 strength at the age of senescence, without any manifest 
 cause. It is more frequently observed in men than in 
 women. — M. dehilium. Of Hosack, m. induced by de- 
 rangement of the digestive or assimilatory functions. — 
 M. inanitorum. Of Hosack, m. caused by excessive 
 evacuations, such as loss of blood. — M. lactantium. See 
 Infantile m. — M. montanus. A form of m. observed 
 chiefly among coal miners. — M. phthisis. In its old 
 significance, tubei'culosis pulmonum ; afterward wast- 
 ing caused by tuberculosis. — M. praematurus. Ger., 
 Kranlcheitsm’ . M. caused by disease. — M. senilis. Ger., 
 Alterin', Altersschivund. The atrophy of all the tissues 
 which occurs normally and slowly in old people. — M. 
 senilis oorneae [Beer]. See Arcvs senilis cornese. — M. 
 syphiliticus. M. occurring as an indirect result of 
 syphilis. — M. tabes. Of Good, tabes. — M. tabes dorsa- 
 lis. See Tabes dorsalis. — M. tabes purulenta. Of 
 Good, m. due to the absorption of pus. — M. tabes stru- 
 mosa. Of Good, tuberculosis of the mesenteric glands. 
 — M. tabes venenata, M. venenata. Of Hosack, m. 
 caused by systemic poisoning, as by lead, mercury, etc. 
 
 MARAU'GIA, /. Gy., p.apavyLa. Metamorphopsia. 
 
 MARC. Fr., m. 1. The residue left after the expression 
 of oil from olives, castor oil seeds, etc. 2. The residue 
 left after the expression of an infusion. 
 
 MARCGRA'VIA, /. Fr., marcgravie. A genus of trop- 
 ical American ternstrcemiaceous shrubs. — M. umbel- 
 lata. Fr., marcgrave a ombelle. A species found in 
 South America and the West Indies, where the root, 
 stem, and leaves, which are considered diuretic, are 
 employed as an antisyphilitic. 
 
 MARCHAN'TIA, /. From 3farcliant, Director of the 
 Royal Garden in Paris. Fr., marchante, niarchantie. 
 Ger., 31., 3Iarchantie. A genus of the liverworts. — M. 
 chenopoda. Fr., marchante chenopode. Ger., handfbr- 
 niige 3Iarchantie. A species used in the West Indies in 
 liver affections. — M. conica. Fr., marchante conique. 
 Ger., kegelformige 31. (oder 3Iarchantie), Leberkraut. A 
 species found in Europe, formerly used in liver affec- 
 tions.— M. hemisphaerica. Hemispherical liverwort. 
 It was formerly esteemed a remedy in liver complaints. 
 — M. polymorpha. Fr., marchante d formes varices. 
 Ger., vielgestaltete 3Iarchantie. A mildly astringent spe- 
 cies formerly official and used for liver affections and 
 intestinal obstructions. 
 
 MAR'COR, m. -o'ris. From marcere, to wither. Gr., 
 (TrjneSdv, juapao-fio?. Emaciation ; in the pi., m'es, in Cul- 
 len’s classification of diseases, an order of the Cachexise. 
 
 MAREMMATTC. From It., maremma, a salt marsh. 
 Fr., maremmatique. Pertaining to maremme. The 
 name maremme is applied specifically to certain 
 marshy tracts on the western coast of Italy which 
 are extremely malarious in summer and early autumn. 
 
 MARE'O. See 3Ionntain fever (1st def.) and 3Iountain 
 
 SICKNESS. 
 
 MAR'GARATE. A salt of margaric acid. 
 
 MARGAR'IC ACID. From pdpyapov, a pearl. Fr., acide 
 margarique. Ger., margarinsdure. A monobasic acid 
 existing in nearly all natural fats, CnH:n 02 . 
 
 MAR'GARIN. Fr., margarine. Ger., 31. A glyceryl 
 margarate ; usually trin)argarin, C:iH,')^Ci7H:$:{02)3. 
 
 MARGARINTC ACID. See Margaric acid. 
 
 MARGARITTC ACID. Fr., acide margaritique. See 
 Ricinoste.vric acid. 
 
 MAR'GARONE. See Palmitone. 
 
 MAR'GAROUS ACID. Fr., acide margareux. Of Chcv- 
 reul, stearic acid. 
 
1309 
 
 Manustupration 
 
 Marrow 
 
 MAR^GINAL. Lat., marginalis. Fr., m. Ger., rand- 
 stdndig. Pertaining to or situated on a margin or 
 border. 
 
 MAB'GINOPLASTY. From margo, a margin, and TrAa?- 
 (Te(.v^ to mold. The formation of a margin or border. — 
 Palpebral m. Yr., marginoplastie palpebrale. OfNica- 
 ti, the transplantation of a flap and implantation of 
 cilia and conjunctiva in trichiasis. 
 
 MAR^OO, m. and /. Mar'ginis. A margin or border. — 
 M. aoutus cordis. The lower border of the heart, as it 
 lies in the chest. — M. acutus hepatis. The anterior 
 margin of the liver.— M. alveolaris (maxillae inferio- 
 ris ). See Limbus alveolaris mazillse inferioris. — M. al- 
 veolaris (maxillae superiorisj. The alveolar process 
 of the superior maxilla. — M. buccalis ossis zygomatici. 
 The inferior border of the malar bone. — M. ciliaris 
 iridis. The outer margin of the iris. — M. convexus. 
 The convex free margin of the ovary. — M. coronalis os- 
 sis frontis. The upper convex margin of the frontal 
 bone. — M. coronalis ossis parietalis. The margin of 
 the parietal bone which articulates with the frontal 
 bone. — M. crenatus, M. cristatus. The anterior margin 
 of the spleen. — M. dentalis, M. dentatus. The alveolar 
 process of the inferior or superior rnaxillee. — M. fron- 
 talis ossis parietalis. See M. coronalis ossis parietalis. — 
 M. infraorbitalis. The lower border of the orbit. — M. 
 lacrimalis ossis maxillae. The posterior margin of 
 the nasal process of the superior maxilla which ar- 
 ticulates with the lacrymal bone. — M. lambdoideus. 
 1. The upper margin of the tabular portion of the oc- 
 cipital bone. 2. The portion of the parietal bone articu- 
 lating with the occipital bone. — M. mastoideus (ossis 
 parietalis. The portion of the margin of the parietal 
 bone which articulates with the mastoid portion of the 
 temporal bone. — M. nasalis. The border of the fi’ontal 
 bone which articulates with the nasal bones. — M. naso- 
 orbitalis (ossis frontis). Ger., Naso- Orhitalrand. The 
 border of the frontal bone which articulates with the 
 nasal bone and aids in forming the inner border of the 
 orbit. — M. obtusus cordis. The upper border of the 
 heart as it lies in the chest. — M. obtusus hepatis. The 
 posterior margin of the liver. — M. obtusus lienis. The 
 posterior margin of the spleen. — M. occipitalis (ossis 
 parietalis. See M. lambdoideus (2d def.). — M. orbitalis 
 (externus). The outer portion of the margin of the 
 orbit. — M. orbitalis internus. The inner portion of 
 the margin of the orbit. — M. orbitalis ossis sphenoidei. 
 The border of the ala magna of the sphenoid bone which 
 aids in forming the sphenoidal fissure. — M. palpe- 
 bralis. The free border of the eyelids. — M. parietalis. 
 1. See M. lambdoideus (1st def. ) and ilf. sagittalis. 2. I 
 The upper angle of the ala magna of the sphenoid bone 
 which articulates with the parietal bone. — M. parieto- 
 frontalis. The upper margin of the ala magna of the 
 sphenoid bone articulating with the parietal frontal 
 bone. — M. pupillaris. The margin of the pupil. — M. 
 rectus. The border of the ovary attached to the broad 
 ligament. — M. sagittalis (ossis parietalis). The edge 
 of the parietal bone which articulates with the corre- 
 sponding portion of its fellow bone. — M. semilunaris 
 laminae modioli. The free edge of the terminal part 
 of the osseous spiral lamina of the cochlea. — M. sphe- 
 noidalis. That portion of the parietal bone which ar- 
 ticulates with the upper angle of the ala magna of the 
 sphenoid bone. — M. sphenotemporalis. The margin 
 of the parietal line articulating with the sphenoid and 
 temporal bones. — M. squamosus. Ger., Schuppenrand. 
 The border of the parietal bone articulating with the 
 squamous portion of the temporal bone. — M. supraor- 
 bitalis. The upper margin of the orbit. — M. tempo- 
 ralis. See M. sphenotemporalis.— K. temporalis (ossis 
 sphenoidei ). The portion of the ala magna of the sphe- 
 noid bone which articulates with the squamous portion 
 of the temporal bone.— M. temporalis ossis zygomatici. 
 
 The border of the malar bone which articulates with 
 the temporal bone. — M. tympanicus. The curved up- 
 per margin of the external auditory meatus. — M. un- 
 dulatodentatus retinae. See Ora serrata ( under Os). 
 
 MARGO^SA, /. Asadirachta indica. — M. oil. An oil ex- 
 pressed from the seeds ; used as an anthelminthic and 
 as a topical application for rheumatism. 
 
 MARGO'SINf E). Fr., margosine. Of Cornish, a bitter 
 alkaloid found in Azadirachta indica. 
 
 MARIS^CA, /. See Ficus (1st def.). 
 
 MARIS'COTJS. Lat., mariscosus. Resembling haemor- 
 rhoids. 
 
 MARK. Gr. , aTtvjua. Lat., nota, stigma, signum. Fr., 
 marque. Ger., Marlce. A localized peculiarity, pre- 
 senting a visible dificrence of color or surface, as a line, 
 spot, cut, bruise, naevus, etc. — Birth m. Lat., nota con- 
 genita (.seu infantum ). 1. Some peculiar m. or blemish 
 
 present on the body at birth. 2. See N^vus. — Fancy 
 m., Mother’s m. Lat., nota materna. 1. See N.evus. 
 2. Any peculiarity due to maternal impression. — Port 
 wine m. See NiEvus flammeus. — Strawberry m. Nae- 
 vus flammeus, especially when of small size. — Wine m. 
 See 'N.^V'Us flammeus. 
 
 MAR^KASOL. Bismuth borophenate. 
 
 MAR'MALADE. Fr., marmelade. A pultaceoiis prepa- 
 ration, usually an electuary, made of sweet and viscid 
 substances. 
 
 MARMA^RYGJE, f. J)l. Gr,, fiapixapvyai (from p.app.aCpeiv, 
 to flash). See Photopsia. 
 
 MARMORA'CEOTJS. Re.sembling or made of marble. 
 
 MARMORA'TA, n. pi. Of the old writers, cerumen. — 
 
 M. aurium. See M. 
 
 MAR'MORATE(D). Lat., marmoratns. Fr., marbre. 
 Ger., marmori(e)rt. Marbled, traversed by colored 
 veins ; having shades of color like variegated marble. 
 
 MAR'MOREKIK. Marmorek’s antistreptococcous se- 
 rum. 
 
 MARMO'REUS. See Marmoraceous. 
 
 MAR^ROL. A food preparation said to consist of ox 
 marrow, extract of malt, and extract of hops. 
 
 MAR'ROW. A.- S., 7nerg, mearh. Gr., /xueAos. Lat., 
 medulla. Fr., moelle. Ger., Knochenmark, Knochenfett, 
 Mark. A soft reddish or yellowish substance filling 
 the medullary cavities and canals of bones. In the 
 medullary cavity of the long bones it is yellow (yellow 
 m.), and is composed of fat cells supported by retiform 
 tissue. In the articular ends of the long bones and in 
 the other bones the fat cells are fewer, but numerous 
 rounded nucleated cells (see M. cells [2d def.] ) are 
 present, and smaller reddish cells like the primitive 
 ! nucleated corpuscles of the embryo, which have been 
 regarded as transition forms between m. cells and red 
 blood corpuscles (j’cd TO. ). Various preparations of m. 
 have been used in ansemia. — Beef m. Lat., medulla bovil- 
 la (seu bovina [Belg. Ph.], seu bovis). Fr., moelle de boeuf 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Rindermark, Rindsmark. The m. ob- 
 tained from the long bones of a cow or ox ; used as an. 
 article of food and as a remedy for ansemia. — Cartilage 
 m.. Embryonic m. See Foetal to. — Fatty m. See Yel- 
 low TO. — Foetal m, Fr., moelle du cartilage (ou fcetale, 
 ou sanguine). Ger., Knorpelmark. The mass, consist- 
 ing of blood vessels, osteoblasts, and mucoid connective 
 tissue, which fills the primary cavities or medullary 
 spaces of a developing endochondral bone. — Gelatinous 
 m. Fr., moelle gel atini forme. Ger., gelatindses Knochen- 
 mark, Gallertmark. Semitransparent, soft, gray or red 
 m, sometimes found in healthy persons, but most fre- 
 quently observed after protracted di.sea.ses.— Lymphoid 
 m. See Red to. — Primary m. See Cartilage to. — Red 
 m. Fr., moelle rouge. Ger., rothes Mark. The reddish 
 non-fatty m. contained in the articular ends of the long 
 bones, in the flat and short bones, the vertehrfe, ster- 
 num, and ribs. See under if.— Spinal m.. Vertebral 
 m. See Spinal cord. — Yellow m. Fr., moelle jaune. 
 
Marrubiin 
 
 Mastitis 
 
 1310 
 
 Ger., gelhes Marie. The soft yellow m, filling the shafts 
 of the long bones. It contains 96 per cent, of fat. 
 
 MAKKTJ'BIIN. A bitter principle obtained from Mar- 
 ruhium vulgare. 
 
 MARRU'BIUM, n. Fr., marruhe (1st def.), herbe de mar- 
 rnbe hlanc (2d def. ), marrube blanc [Fr. Cod.] (2d def. '. 
 Ger., Andorn (1st def.), Andornkraut (2d def.). Syn. : 
 herba marrubii (2d def.). 1. A genus of labiate plants. 
 2. The leaves and flowering tops of M. vulgare. — M. al- 
 bum. 31. vulgare. — M. alysson (seu alyssum). The 
 plaited-leavcd white horehound, Galen’s madwort; 
 formerly considered a specific in hydrophobia. — M. 
 candidissimum. Ger., ivei.s.sjilziger Andorn. A species 
 formerly used like 31. vulgare. — M. germanicum. 31. 
 vulgare. — M. vulgare. Fr., marrube commun. Ger., 
 gemeiner Andorn. White horehound. The herb con- 
 tains a volatile oil, tannin, lignin, resin, and a bitter 
 principle marrubiin. It is a mild tonic and laxative, 
 and a diuretic in large doses ; used formerly in jaun- 
 dice, chronic hepatitis, phthisis, etc., but now rarely 
 except in pectoral and catarrhal affections. 
 
 MARSALA. Ma'h'-sa^'la^. Syn. : Sicily 3Iadeira. A 
 wine made in Italy, containing about 20 per cent, of 
 alcohol, and resembling the sweeter brands of sherry. 
 
 MARSDE'NIA, /. From 3Iarsden, an English traveler 
 in Sumatra. Fr., marsdenie. A genus of asclepiada- 
 ceous shrubs or twiners. — M. erecta. A species believed 
 to be the awoKwoy of Dioscorides. The milky juice of 
 the plant is poisonous, blistering the skin, and, if taken 
 internally, producing violent convulsions and death. 
 The leaves were used formerly in medicine. — M. parvi- 
 flora. A species the leaves of which yield indigo. — M. 
 Roylii. A species growing in the outer Himalayas and 
 in the Salt range. The unripe fruit is employed as a 
 refrigerant. — M. tinctoria. The indigo plant of Pegu. 
 Its leaves yield a variety of indigo said to be superior 
 to that of Indigofera tinctoria. 
 
 MARS'DENIN. A crystalline principle extracted from 
 the bark of the young shoots of 3Iarsdenia erecta. 
 
 MARSUPIA'LIS, m. The obturator internus and gem- 
 elli muscles regarded as one. — M. cum marsupio car- 
 neo. See 31. 
 
 MARSUPIALIZA'TION. 1. The formation of a pouch. 
 2. A method of treating advanced abdominal gestation 
 by stitching the edges of the incised foetal sac to the 
 edges of the abdominal w'ound. [C. A. T, Eeid.] 
 MARSIJ'PION, MARSU'PIUM, n. Gr fxapaiTTLov^ ju-flip- 
 (TviTiov (from (jidpa-Lwo^, a bag). Ger., Kopfnetz (3d def.). 
 1. A pouch or bag, or a pouchlike structure. 2. A net- 
 like contrivance, to be applied to the head of the foetus 
 to make traction with. 3. An old device for extracting 
 the head of the foetus after its separation from the 
 trunk. — M. carneum. See Marsupialis. — M. cere- 
 helli. The posterior transverse fissure of the brain. — 
 M. cerebri anterius. The anterior transverse fissure 
 of the brain. — M. cerebri posterius. The posterior 
 transverse fissure of the brain.— Marsupia patellaria. 
 See Alar ligaments of the knee. 
 
 MAR'SYLE. Iron cacodylate. 
 
 MARSHAL. Lat., martialis, martiatus (from ilfar.9, iron). 
 See Ferruginous. 
 
 MAR'TOL, n. A substance obtained from the shell of 
 the cacao bean. 
 
 MARU'TA, /, Ft., marute, maroute. Ger., Ilundskamille. 
 Mayweed ; a genus of composite herbs found in Europe. 
 — M. cotula, M. foetida. Fr., amonroche. Ger., gemeine 
 llundnkamille. The cotula of the U. S. Ph. oif 1870 ; 
 dog’s (or wild, or stinking) chamomile (or fennel, or 
 mayweed), madders, camovyne ; an acrid, ill scented 
 species growing in waste places, by roadsides, etc. The 
 whole plant is active and contains a volatile oil, vale- 
 rianic and tannic acids, anthemic acid, an acrid fat, 
 and various salts. The leaves and flowers, especially 
 the latter, have been employed, preferably in infusion. 
 
 as a substitute for chamomile, the essential properties 
 of w’hich it possesses, though, on account of its very dis- 
 agreeable odor, it is rarely employed except in domestic 
 practice. According to some, the flowers are a valuable 
 substitute for Persian insect powder — killing bugs, flies, 
 fleas, etc., though not affecting ants. The entire plant 
 is said to be vesicating if applied fresh and bruised. 
 
 MAS, m. Ma'ris. 1, See Male, 2. (N.) the centre pin 
 of a trephine. 
 
 MASCAR'PIO, m. -o'nis. From mas, male, and carpere, 
 to pluck. A masturbator. 
 
 MASGHALADEHI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From nacrx^^nt the 
 armpit, and aSr}v, a gland. Ger., Acliseldriisenentzun- 
 dung. Inflammation of the axillary glands. 
 
 MAS^CHALE, f. Gr., ixa<Tx^^V‘ Ger., Ach.^elh'dhle. The 
 axilla. 
 
 MASCHALI.E'0US. Pertaining to the axilla. 
 
 MASCHALIATRI'A, f. From jaao-^aAT/, the armpit, and 
 larpela, medical treatment. Ger., 3Iaschaliatrie. The 
 treatment of disease by inunction in the axilla. 
 
 MAS'CHALIS, /. See Maschale. 
 
 MASCHALIS'TER, m, -te'ros {-is). From pLaaxa\i(TTrjp, 
 a girth passing round a horse behind his shoulders. 
 The second cervical vertebra. 
 
 MASCHALON'CUS, MASCHALOPA'NUS, m. From p^a,- 
 x<xAtj, the armpit, and oyKoq, or panus, a tumor. Ger., 
 Achselbeule. A tumor of the axilla. 
 
 MASCHALYPERIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From fiag- 
 xaAyj, the armpit, vnep, in excess, and iSpuiai^, perspira- 
 tion. Excessive perspiration in the axilla. 
 
 MASCHI. The arrow poison of the natives of British 
 Guiana, prepared from the tubers of Arum venenatum. 
 
 MASE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., /aao-rjo-i?. Mastication. 
 
 MASE'TER, m. -e'rosf-is). Gr., p.a(rr}T-np. See Masse- 
 
 TER. 
 
 MASK. Gr., wpocrdiiroi', npocuinelov. larva (1st def.). 
 
 Fr., masque. Ger,, 3£aske. 1. A covering for the face, 
 with openings to permit of seeing and breathing, used 
 for applying medicaments or for protection of the face 
 in case of injury or disease. 2. The pigmentation of 
 the face sometimes seen in pregnant women, Cf. Chlo- 
 asma uterinum. 
 
 MASKED. Lat,, larvatus (from larva, a mask). Fr., 
 larve, masque. Ger., maski{e)rt, verlarvt. Covered with 
 or as with a mask ; of diseases, having their true na- 
 ture or characters obscured or concealed. 
 
 MAS'OPIN. Fr., masopine. Ger., 31. A resinoid sub- 
 stance, C22H36O, found in Mexican chicle. 
 
 MASS. Gr., jixa^a (from jnao-o-eiv, to knead). Lat., massu. 
 Fr., masse. Ger., 3Iasse. Any agglomeration of mat- 
 ter ; in pharmacy, a solid or semisolid mixture of a 
 number of ingredients. — Blue m. See 3Iassa hydrar- 
 GATRi (under Hydrargyrum).— Division m’es. See 
 BLASTOMEREsand Segmentation cells. — Granular m’es, 
 Granule m’es. Fr., grains sarcodiques. Ger.. Kornchen- 
 bildungen, Kbrnchenhaufen. Of Schultz, collections of 
 partially disintegrated blood plates. — Interfiiar m. See 
 Enchylema. — Intermediate cell m. The m. of blast- 
 ema from which the mesonephros is formed ; so called 
 from its being situated between the epiblast and the 
 intermesoblastic space. — Investing m. Of Rathke, a 
 m. of tLssue in which the cranial portion of the noto- 
 chord is embedded at an early stage of embryonic de- 
 velopment, and which afterward becomes converted 
 into the parachordal cartilages. — Lateral m’es of the 
 sacrum. The portions of the sacrum external to the 
 posterior sacral foramina. — M. of interruption. Fr,, 
 masse d’ interruption. Ger., Unterbrechungsmasse. Of 
 Moynert, the corpora striata and optic thalami ; so 
 called because they interrupt the direct course of the 
 nerve fibres in his projection system. — Segment m’es. 
 See Segmentation cells.— Semilunar m. See Demi- 
 lune. — Vallet’s m. See Massa ferri carbonatis (un- 
 der Ferrum). 
 
1311 
 
 Marrubiin 
 
 Mastitis 
 
 MAS'SA, /. See Mass.— M. caerulea. See M. hydrar- 
 GYRi (under Hydrargyrum).— M. carnea Jacobi Syl- 
 vii. See Acce.ssorius Jlexoris longi digitorum pedis . — 
 M. explementi. The cortical substance of the brain. — 
 M. ligamentosa. See Calcaneoastragaloid interosseous 
 LIGAMENT. — Massse ossis sacri. The lateral masses of 
 the sacrum.— M. pilularum. A mixture, in powder 
 form, of the chief ingredients of various kinds of pills, 
 kept on hand by apothecaries in earlier times when 
 pilular preparations were more complicated than at 
 present. 
 
 MASSAGE (Fr.). MaVsa^zh. From /aao-o-eiv, to knead. 
 Ger., Massiren. Syn. : mechanical treatment, movement 
 cure. The treatment of a member or the body by strok- 
 ing, kneading, tapping or beating, or by the application 
 of active or passive motion, by the hands of another 
 person or by a machine. — Electric m. Labile electric- 
 ity by means of a roller or sponge producing slight 
 movements in a muscle similar to those given in m. — 
 M. ^ friction. Rubbing or stroking a limb or the 
 trunk with or without slight pressure of the hands. — 
 M. seche. M. in which dry hands are used. 
 
 MASSE'MA, n. -sem'atos {-is). Gr., fx.dcr<Tr}fjLa (from /aa- 
 (rdaeaL, to chew). 1. Properly, a masticatory. 2. See 
 Mastication. 
 
 MASSE^SIS, f. -Ses'eOS (-is). Gr., juacrrjcri? (from juacra- 
 <j0aL, to chew). See Mastication. 
 
 MASSE'TER, m. -e'ros (-is). Gr., ju.a<TcrTjT>jp (from fiaad- 
 <r9ai, to chewK Ger., Kaumuskel, Kiefermuslcel. A quad- 
 rangular muscle divided into two portions extending 
 between the zygoma and the inferior maxilla. The 
 superficial portion covers a portion of the deep surface 
 and arises from the anterior two thirds of the lower 
 margin of the zygoma and is inserted into the lower 
 half of the outer surface’of the ramus of the inferior 
 maxilla as far as the angle. The deeper portion arises 
 from the posterior third of the lower border of the zy- 
 goma and its deep surface, and is inserted into the up- 
 per half of the ramus and the coronoid process. — Inter- 
 nal m. See Pterygoideus internus.—'HL. internus. 
 See PTEkYGOiDEUS internus. 
 
 MASSETER^IC, MASSET^ERINE. From ix.a<Tcry]Tyn>, a 
 chewer. Fr., masseterin. Ger., masseterisch. Of or 
 pertaining to the masseter. 
 
 MASSEUR (Fr.). MaVsu^r. A man trained to practise 
 massage. 
 
 MASSEUSE (Fr.). MaVsu^z. A female practitioner of 
 massage. 
 
 MASSO'I. See Massoia. 
 
 MASSO'IA, /. A genus of lauraceous plants. — M. aro- 
 matica. Fr., massoi, massoy. A species found in New 
 Guinea, furnishing massoy bark, which is used as a 
 stomachic. 
 
 MASSOTHERAPEU'TICS, MASSOTHER'APY. From 
 ixacraeLv, to Squeeze, and eepaireveiv, to treat medically. 
 The use of massage as a curative agent. 
 
 MASSO'Y. See Massoia. 
 
 MAS'TADEN, m. and f. -ad'enos (-is). From ju-ao-ro?, the 
 breast, and aSrji', a gland. The mammary gland. 
 
 MASTADENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From /xao-To?, the breast, 
 and dh-qv, a gland. See Mastitis. 
 
 MASTAL'GIA, /. From pia<TT6<;, the breast, and aA^o?, 
 pain. See Mastodynia. 
 
 MASTATRO'PHIA, /. From fiaa-ro';, the breast, and 
 aTpo<f>La, atrophy. Atrophy of the breast. 
 
 MASTAUX'E, /. -aux'es. From /oiao-ro?, the breast, and 
 av$q, growth. A swelling or distention of the mamma. 
 
 MAS'TAX, /. Mas'tacos (-is). Gr., ^do-ra^, the mouth 
 or jaws. See PfearvwjieaZ BULB. 
 
 MASTECCHYMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From /nao-Td?, the 
 breast, and eyxvp.o}<ri^, ecchymosis. See Ecchymosis of 
 the breast. 
 
 MASTELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). See Masthelcosis. 
 
 MASTE^SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). See Mastication. 
 
 MASTHELCO^SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From the 
 
 breast, and cAkcoo-i?, an ulceration. Ulceration of the 
 mamma. 
 
 MAS'TIC. Gr., paartxq. Lat., mastiche [U. S. Ph.], mas- 
 tix [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.j], resina mastix, resina mastiche, 
 Fr., m. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Mastix, Mastich, Mastixharz. 
 A resinous exudation of Pistacia lentiscus. It was for- 
 merly highly esteemed in chronic diarrhoea, leucor- 
 rhoea, etc., and formed an ingredient in numerous prep- 
 arations. It is no longer regarded as having any im- 
 portant therapeutic virtues, though it is said to be used 
 in the East in the cholera of infants, and, according to 
 Landerer, the Greeks apply to the lower abdomen cata- 
 plasms prepared by mixing m. with bread and red 
 wine. It is also used in caries of the teeth. — Pseudo- 
 m. Acantho m., a false m. obtained from Atractylis 
 gummifera. 
 
 MASTICA'TION. Gr., pdaqai^. Lat., masticatio (from 
 masticare, to chew). Fr., m. Ger., Kauen. The act of 
 grinding and insalivating food by chewing. 
 
 MAS'TICATORY. Fr., masticatoire, mdchicatoire. Ger., 
 masticator i sell (1st def. ), Icaubar (1st def. ), Kaumittel (2d 
 def.). 1. Pertaining to or subserving mastication. 2. 
 (N.). Any substance which is chewed, whether to stim- 
 ulate the secretion of saliva or to act as a disinfectant 
 or for other purposes. 
 
 MAS'TICH. Ger., M. See Mastic. 
 
 MAS'TICHE, f. Mas' tidies. See Mastic. 
 
 MASTICH'IC ACID. A resin of mastic. 
 
 MASTICHI'NA, /. 1. Sec Mastic. 2. Thymus m. and 
 Teucrium marum. 
 
 MAS'TICIN. A resin of mastic. 
 
 MASTIGO'DES, m. From pdcTTL^, a whip, and etSo?, re- 
 semblance. 1. A genus of the Oxynridx. 2. See Tri- 
 CHOCEPHALUS dispar.—M.. hominis. See Trichoceph- 
 ALUS dispar. 
 
 MASTIGOPH'OROUS. Lat., mastigophorus (from pd<m^, 
 a whip, and 4>opAv, to bear). Fr., mastigophore. Pro- 
 vided with flagella. 
 
 MASTIGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., paa-riyujaK; (from 
 fjia<TTLyovVj to whip). See Flagellation. 
 
 MAS'TILIN(E). Fr., m. A resin of mastic. 
 
 MASTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From jaaerros, the breast. Fr., 
 mastite, inflammation de la glande mammaire. Ger., Ent- 
 zihidung der Brustdriise, BrustdriisenentzUndung. In- 
 flammation of the glandular and surrounding cellular 
 tissue of the mamma.— Chronic lobular interstitial m. 
 Of Erichsen, a chronic interstitial inflammation affect- 
 ing a limited portion of the mammary gland, most 
 frequently observed in women who have borne chil- 
 dren and at the change of life. — Circumscribed inter- 
 stitial m. Interstitial m. that is limited in area. — 
 Cutaneous phlegmonous m. An inflammation of the 
 areola of the mamma. — Diffuse interstitial m. Inter- 
 stitial m. affecting the entire gland. — Gummatous m., 
 Gummy m. Fr., mastite gommeuse. A syphilomatous 
 affection of the proper substance of the mammaiy 
 gland. — Interstitial m. Of Konig, m. in which there 
 is proliferation of small cells with fibrous degenera- 
 tion of the interstitial tissue of the mamma. — Lobu- 
 lar m. See Parenchymatous m. — M. adolescentium. 
 M. occurring about the period of pubei’ty ; it may 
 affect boys or girls.— M. apostematosa. A mammary 
 abscess.— M. carcinomatosa. A mammary cancer. — 
 M. lactantium. Of Konig, m. due to some interference 
 with lactation.— M. metastatica. M. caused by meta.s- 
 tasis, as in mumps or puerperal fever. — M. neonato- 
 rum. M. in infants. It occurs only during the first 
 few weeks of life.— M. phlegmonosa profunda. See 
 Paramastitis.— M. phlegmonosa superficialis. See 
 Subcutaneous phlegmonous m. — M. puerperalis. See 
 Puerperal m.— M. septica. Of Klebs, m. caused by 
 septic inflammation in consequence of the presence of 
 microorganisms in the mamma. — Parenchymatous m. 
 
Mastix 
 
 Matter 
 
 1312 
 
 L-it., m. parenchymatosa fseu lobularis). Ger., Entzun- 
 dmuj des Brustdrihenparenchyms. Syn.: lohidar m. Au 
 inflammation of the proper substance of the whole 
 breast or of one or more of its lobules. — Puerperal m. 
 Lat., m. pnerperaHs. Fr., mastite puerperale. Ger., ye- 
 hartshuljliche M. M. occurring just before or after de- 
 livery. — Retromammary m. See Siibmarnmary m. — 
 Scrofulous m. See Tuberctdar m. — Subcutaneous 
 phlegmonous m. Lat., m. phleymonosa super jicialis. 
 An inflammation of the subcutaneous cellular tissue 
 of the breast. — Submammary m. Au idiopathic or 
 symptomatic inflammation of the tissue between the 
 mammary gland and the chest. — Supramammary m. 
 See Snbeutaneous phleymonous m. — Syphilitic m. A 
 fibrous or gummatous infiltration of the connective tis- 
 sue or the lobules of the breast, with hypertrophy and 
 pain, caused by syphilis. — Tuberculous m. Dissemi- 
 nated or confluent tuberculosis of the mammary gland. 
 
 MAS'TIX, /. Mas'tichis. Gr., fxaa-rixri. Ger., M. Of 
 the Ger. (Ph. 1st ed. ), see Mastic. 
 
 MASTOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Carcinoma of 
 the mamma. 
 
 MASTOCHONDRO'SIS, /. -dro'seos (-is). From /aao-To?, 
 the breast, and xoi'Spos, cartilage. A chondroma of the 
 mamma. 
 
 MASTODEAL'GIA, /. From jaao-Tc66Tj?, like a breast, 
 and ^Ayo;, pain. Pain in the mastoid process. 
 
 MASTODEOCENTE'SIS, MASTODEOPARACENTE'SIS, 
 /. Gen., -e'scos (-is). From juao-TwSTj?, like a breast, and 
 /ce'i/TT)o-i?, a pricking, or Trapa^ceVTTjo-ts, a tapping for drop- 
 sy. Ger., ZitzenansatzdurchholirmKj, Warzenimsatzdurch- 
 bohrung. The operation of perforating the mastoid 
 process. 
 
 MASTODYNTA, /. From /aao-rd?, the breast, and bSvvq, 
 pain. Fr., mastodynie. Ger., Brastdrusenschmerz, Mas- 
 todynie. Pain in the breast ; usually neuralgia of the 
 mammary branches of the intercostal or of the anterior 
 supraclavicular nerves. — M. apostematosa. Of Sau- 
 vages, mammary abscess. — M. butyrosa. Of Vander- 
 monde, m. in which there is a thick discharge, resem- 
 bling butter, from the breast. — M. cancrosa. Of Sau- 
 vages, m. caused by cancer. — M. emphysematosa. M. 
 with swelling of the mamma and resonance on percus- 
 sion. — M. phlegmonodes. Of Sauvages, mastitis. — M. 
 polygala. Of Sauvages, m. caused by an excess of 
 milk. — M. puberum. Of Sauvages, the painful enlarge- 
 ment of the mammse occurring at puberty. 
 
 MAS'TOID. Gr., paa-roeifij)?, /mao-TaiSTj? (from p.a<7Td?, the 
 breast, and etSo?, resemblance). Lat., mastodes, mas- 
 toides., mnstoideus. Fr., masto'ide, masto'idien. Ger., zit- 
 zenformig. 1. Resembling a nipple ; as a n., the m. 
 process of the temporal bone. 2. Pertaining to the 
 m. process. 
 
 MASTOID'AL, MASTOID'EAL. Pertaining to the mas- 
 toid process. 
 
 MASTOIDEAL'GIA, /. See Mastodealgia. 
 
 MASTOIDEOCENTE'SIS, MASTOIDEOPARACENTE'- 
 SIS, /. See Mastodeocentesis. 
 
 MASTOI'DES. Gr., juao-Toeifid?- See Mastoid. 
 
 MASTOID'ETJM, n. See Mastoid bone. 
 
 MASTOID'EUS. See Mastoid ; as a n. m., a muscle 
 connected with the mastoid process. — M. anterior, M. 
 colli. See Steknocleidomastoid.— M. lateralis. See 
 Traciielomastoid. 
 
 MASTOIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., masto’idite. Ger.,Hhr- 
 zenfortsatzentzihidung. Inflammation of the mastoid 
 process, usually confined to the periosteum ; strictly 
 speaking, inflammation of the air cells and their lin- 
 ing mucous meml)rane. — M. interna chronica. Sclero- 
 sing m. in which there is sclerosis of the mastoid proc- 
 ess. 
 
 MASTOF'DOCONCHA'LIS, m. -cha'Iis. From fiaaToei- 
 bri<;, like a breast, and concha, a shell. See Retrahens 
 aurem. 
 
 MASTOr'DOGENIA'LIS, m. From /aa«rTO€i5^?, like a 
 breast, and yeveiov, the chin. See Digastricus (1st 
 def.). 
 
 MASTOI"DOHUMERA'LIS, m. From juao-roeiS^s, like a 
 breast, and humerus (q. r.). Fr., masto'ido-humh'al. A 
 muscle ill the domestic animals representing the clavic- 
 ular portions of the sternocleidomastoid, the trapezius, 
 and deltoid of man, together with the tracheloacromia- 
 lis peculiar to quadrupeds. 
 
 MASTOL'OGY. Fsit., mastologia (from navros, the breast, 
 and Aoyo?, understanding). The anatomy, pathology, 
 etc., of the mamma. 
 
 MASTOME'NIA, /. From /aao-ros, the breast, and /oujv, a 
 mouth. Vicarious menstruation from the mammae. 
 MASTON'CUS, m. From ju,a(7T6s, the breast, and oy/co?, a 
 tumor. Ger., Brustdrusengeschwidst. A swelling or 
 tumor of the mammary gland or of the nipple. — M. 
 polygalactious. See M astodyni a po?yfira/!n. 
 MAS'''TOOCCIP'ITAL. Pertaining to the mastoid proc- 
 ess and to the occiput. 
 
 MAS"TOPAREC'TAMA, n. -tam'atos (-is). From jua?- 
 Tos, the breast, and jrapeKTeiVeiv, to stretch out in line, 
 Exces.sive distention of the mamma. 
 MAS"TOPARI'ETAL. Pertaining to or connecting the 
 mastoid process and the parietal bone. 
 
 MASTOPATH'IC. Lat., mastopathicus. Pertaining to 
 or affected with mastopathy. 
 
 MASTOP'ATHY. Lat., mastopathia (from ju-ao-ros, the 
 breast, and n-a^o?, a disease). 1. Properly, any di.sease 
 of the mamma. 2. Pain in the mamma which does not 
 arise from inflammation or traumatism. 
 
 MAS'TOPEXY. From pao-ros, the breast, and a 
 
 fixing. An operation designed to draw a pendulous 
 breast upward and outward. 
 
 MASTOPIMELON'CUS, MASTOPION'CUS, m. From 
 jUafTTO?, the breast, or niojy, fat, and oy/co?, a tumor. 
 
 A fatty tumor of the mamma. 
 
 MASTORRHA'GIA, /. From pao-To?, a breast, and payr?, 
 a rent. Fr., mastorrhagie. Ger., Brustwarzenhlutnug. 
 1. Hsemorrhage from the mamma. 2. Galactorrhcea. 
 MAS'TOS, m. Gr., pao-ro? (1st def.). See Breast and 
 Mamma. 
 
 MASTOSCIR'RHUS, m. From pao-ro?, the breast, and 
 tTKippo?, hard. Ger., Brustkrebs. Scirrhus of the breast. 
 MASTOSCROFULO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Brust- 
 skrophel. Scrofulous disease of the mammary gland. 
 MASTOSPARGO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). From pao-ros, the 
 breast, and o-n^apywats, a swelling. See Mastodynia 
 polygala. 
 
 MASTOSYRTNX, /. -iu'gos (-is). From fiaaros, the 
 breast, and avpiy^, a pipe. Ger., Brustfistel. A fistula 
 of the mamma. 
 
 MAS'TOUS. Having large breasts. 
 
 MASTTJPRA'TION. Lat., mastupraiio (from manus, the 
 hand, and stuprare, to defile). See Masturbation. 
 MASTURBA'TION. Lat., masturbatio (from masturbari, 
 to pollute one’s self; cf. Mastupration). Fr., m. 
 Ger., Onanie, M. The act or practice of gratifying sex- 
 ual desire by mechanical stimulation of the genitals. 
 MAS'TURBATORY. 1. Pertaining to masturbation. 2. 
 Occurring in one who practises masturbation. 
 MAS'TUS, m. See Mamma. 
 
 MATE'CO, m. See Matico. 
 
 MATEBA. A Congo palm, perhaps identical with ma- 
 tome, the fruits of which form an ingredient in various 
 cordials and are used in fevers and dysentery. 
 MATETN(E). Fr., matHne. The caffeine contained in 
 the leaves of Ilex paraguaiensis. 
 
 MATEL'LA, /. Ger., kleines Kachtgeschirr. A small 
 urinal. 
 
 MA'TER, /. Mai'ris. Gr., prjTTjp. 1. A mother. 2, 
 Anything that produces a substance or structure or sub- 
 serves its gi-owth ; a membrane covering the brain or 
 spinal cord.— Dura m. Sec Dura.— M atres cerebri. 
 
1313 
 
 Mastiz 
 
 Matter 
 
 The dura mater and pia mater. — M. dura. See Dura. 
 — M. mollis, M. pia. See Pia. — M. secalis. Ergot. — 
 M. tenuis, Pia m. See Pia. 
 
 MATE'RIA, /. SeeMATERiAL.— M. alimentaria. Fr., 
 matiere alimentaire. Any edible substance. — M. chir- 
 urgica. Fr., matiere cJiirtirgicale. A surgical instru- 
 ment or apparatus. — M. caelestis. Of Descartes, phlogi.s- 
 ton. — M. euplastica. Fr., matih'e euplastique. See 
 Plastic LYMPH.— M. fibrogena. See Fibrinogen and 
 Plasmin.— M. fibrosa. See Fibrin.— M. hermapbro- 
 dita. Of Boerhaave, see Extractive (2d def.j.— M. 
 medica. 1. Material which has medicinal properties, 
 or which is used in medicine. 2. The science which 
 treats of the substances and agencies used in the prac- 
 tice of medicine.— M. medica animalis. Of Good, m. 
 medica that is obtained from beasts, birds, fishes, or in- 
 sects. — M. morbosa. See Materies morhi (2d def. ). — 
 M. ophthalmiatrica. An ophthalmic remedy. — M. os- 
 sea. Cement (of a tooth). — M. peccans. Fr., matiere 
 peccante. See Materies morbi (2ddef.).— M. perspira- 
 bilis, M. perspiratoria. Sweat. — M. primitiva. See 
 Archyle. — M. salivaris. See Ptyalin. — M. sapona- 
 cea [Scheele]. See Extractive (2d def.).— M. scy- 
 todepsica. See Tannin. — M. sialina. See Ptyalin. 
 MATE'RIAL. Gr., v\-q. Lat., materia, materies. Fr., 
 materiel, matiere. Ger., Mater ic. Staff. The substance 
 or matter of' which a thing consists or is made up. — 
 Formative m. See Protoplasm.— Formed m. Fr., 
 materiel forme. Ger., ejeformte Substanz. Of Beale, the 
 m. in animals and plants (e. g., that composing cell 
 walls, the matrix of cartilage, or the ground substance 
 generally) which has resulted from the transformation 
 of living protoplasm into the non-living condition ; also 
 the muscle and nerve fibres. 
 
 MATERIALIS'TA, m. Ger., Arzneihiindler. A druggist. 
 MATERIATU'RA. From materia, matter. A fanciful 
 term introduced by Gardianius to distinguish constitu- 
 tional or functional diseases {morbi materiatarae) from 
 structural diseases {morbi structurse). 
 
 MATE'RIES, /. -e'i. See Material.— M. morbi. Ger., 
 KrankheiUstoff. 1. A morbific element. 2. Any sub- 
 stance which when brought into contact with the body 
 produces disease. 
 
 MATER'NITY. From maturnns, material. Fr., mater- 
 nite. 1. The state, condition, or relations of mothei*- 
 hood. 2. See Lying-in asylum. 
 
 MATPCA, /.• See Matico. 
 
 MATTCIN. Fr., maticine. A bitter principle extracted 
 from matico leaves. 
 
 MATI'CO [U. S. Ph.], m. Fr., feuilles de m. [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., M’bldtter. Syn. : mati ex folia [Br. Ph.] (1st def.). 
 1. The dried leaves of Artanthe elongata. It is an aromat- 
 ic tonic and stimulant, used as an alterative in catar- 
 rhal affections and gonorrhoea ; in South America it is 
 used as an aphrodisiac, and locally as a hsemostatic and 
 an application to ulcers. 2. At Panama, Waltheria glome- 
 rata and its leaves. 3. At Quito, Eupatorium glutino- 
 sum.— Extractum m. fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., eztrait 
 liquids de m. Ger., jliissiges M. Extrakt. Fluid extract 
 of m. — M. camphor. A substance, C 12 H 20 O, homologous 
 with camphor and obtained from the leaves oi Piper an- 
 gnstifolium. It is used in South America to stanch the 
 bleeding of small wounds. — Tinctura m. [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., teinture de m. [Fr. Cod.]. Tincture of m. 
 MATRASS'. matracium. Fr., matras. 1. Around 
 
 or oval vessel with a long neck. 2. A urinal. 
 MATRICA'LIS. From matrix, the womb. Pertaining 
 to the uterus ; as a n., in the n., matricale, a medicine 
 used in uterine diseases. 
 
 MATRICA'RIA, f. Fr., matricaire (1st def.), fleurs de 
 camomille commune (ou d'Allemagne [Fr. Cod.] ) (2d def.). 
 Ger., Mutterkraut (1st def. ), Kamil le (2<\ def.), Kamil- 
 lenblumen (2d def.). Syn. : chamomilla vulgaris (anthodia) 
 (seu capitula), flares chamomillx vulgaris [Ger. Ph.] (2d 
 83 
 
 def.). 1. Feverfew, a genus of composite plants. 2. 
 Of the U. S. Ph., German chamomile, the bitter aromat- 
 ic ffower heads of M. chamomilla. They contain a vola- 
 tile oil and a bitter extractive, and are very similar to 
 common chamomile (ffowers of Anthemis nobilis) in 
 medicinal properties ; used in Europe as an antispas- 
 modic and anthelminthic. 3. Chrysanthemum j^arthe- 
 nium. — M. chamomilla. Fr., camomille commune [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Kamillen- Mutterkraut. German cham- 
 omile. The flowers are the M. (q. v., 2d def.) of the 
 U. S. Ph. — M. multifida. A species growing in south- 
 ern Africa, where it is employed in the treatment of 
 cutaneous and rheumatic affections. — M. nobilis. See 
 Anthemis nobilis.— UL. odorata, M. parthenium, M. 
 parthenoides. A plant closely allied to Chrysanthemum 
 parthenium. In France the flowers are mixed with 
 those of true chamomile (Anthemis nobilis). — M. suaveo- 
 lens. Fr., matricaire odorante (2d def.). 1. M. chamo- 
 milla. 2. A species (according to some, a slender form 
 of M. chamomilla) growing in southern Russia and 
 Siberia, in Persia, and in North America. It yields 
 the chamomiles of the Indian bazaars. 
 
 MATRICI'TIS, /. it'idis. Inflammation of the matrix 
 of the nail. 
 
 MAT'RICYTE. From /marrjp, mother, and kvt6s, a cell or 
 vesicle. A large colorless corpuscle of blood which 
 serves as a mother cell for minute white corpuscles 
 which ultimately escape from the red blood corpuscles. 
 
 MAT'RIX, /. Mat'ricis. From mater, a mother. Fr., 
 matrice. Ger., Gebarmutter (1st def. ), Zwischen substanz 
 (2d def.). 1. An old name for the uterus. 2. A tissue 
 or organ containing and determining the form or growth 
 of another structure. 3. Intercellular substance when 
 great in amount as compared with the cellular ele- 
 ments. See Groimd substance (1st def.) and Cyto- 
 BLASTEMA, and cf. Cell cement.— M. of connective tis- 
 sue. Its intercellular substance. — M. of a hair. Lat., 
 m. pili. Fr., matrice de poil. See Hair follicle.— M. 
 of a tooth. L^t., m. dentis. The homogeneous matter 
 in a tooth which is impregnated with lime salts. — M. of 
 bone. A dense fibrous connective tissue, yielding gela- 
 tin when boiled, and, when impregnated with salts, 
 constitutes bone. Cf. Ossein. — M. of cartilage. The 
 ground substance of cartilage. — M. of hyaline carti- 
 lage. A homogeneous or finely granular substance in 
 which the cells are imbedded. It yields chondrin on 
 being boiled. — M. of the nail. Lat., m. unguis. Fr., 
 matrice ungueale (ou de Vongle). The corium which un- 
 derlies the root of the nail. — M. of the vertebrae. A 
 membranous column of cells formed around the noto- 
 chord from the inner part of the protovertebral column 
 previous to the cartilaginous differentiation of the per- 
 manent vertebrae in the embryo. — M. pili. See Hair 
 FOLLICLE. — M. unguis. See M. of the wai7.— Mem- 
 branous m. (of the vertebrae). See 31. of the vertebrx. 
 — Nuclear m. See Cytochylema and Achromatin. 
 — Neuroglia m. 1. The ground substance of the neu- 
 roglia. 2. The neuroglia. 
 
 MATRIXI'TIS, /. See Matricitis. 
 
 MAT'TER. Lat., materia, materies. Fr., matiere. Ger., 
 Staff. 1. Substance which is cognizable by the senses. 
 2. Material ; that of which anything is composed. 3. 
 See Pus.— Aqueduct gray m. The gray substance form- 
 ing the walls of the Sylvian aqueduct.— Central gray 
 m. of the spinal cord. Ger., grauer Kern. The an- 
 terior and posterior gray columns of the spinal cord 
 taken as a whole. See Anterior gray cornu and Pos- 
 terior CORNU of the spinal cord. — Cheesy m. The yel- 
 lowish m. abounding in perforations, found especially 
 in the lungs and lymphatic glands, but also in other 
 parts of the body, as the result of degenerative proc- 
 esses following inflammation. It is very common 
 among individuals with the scrofulous diathesis, and 
 was formerly erroneously supposed to be certain evi- 
 
Mattoid 
 
 Mechanicocliemical 
 
 1314 
 
 dence of preexisting or present tubercles. — Coagulable 
 m. of the serum. An old name for serum albumin. — 
 Contractile m. See Protoplasm.— Extractive m. See 
 Extractive (2d def. ). — Faecal m’s. See F^ces. — 
 Formative m. See Protoplasm. — Formed m. See 
 Formed material. — Gelatiniform m. of the small in- 
 testine. See Peptone. — Germinal m. See Bioplasm 
 and Protoplasm. — Germinal m. of a cell. See Cell 
 protoplasm and Cell nucleus. — Gray m. of Sommerring. 
 See Locus niger. — Gray m. of the brain. The grayish 
 substance found in the cortex and various points in the 
 interior of the brain made up of a connective-tissue 
 matrix and nerve cells. — Imponderable m. See Ether 
 (2d def.). — Ponderable m. M. that has weight, com- 
 prising all known m. except the hypothetical medium 
 known as ether. — Radiant m. M. of extreme tenuity 
 which produces radiant effects under the action of elec- 
 tricity. — Saponaceous m. Lat., materia saponacea. See 
 Extractive (2d def.).— Tubular gray m. Ger., Foh- 
 rengrau. Of Meynert, “the permanent expression of 
 the i)rimitive, genetic form of the brain.” It consists 
 in general of the gray m. lining the cavities of the 
 brain, forming the floor of the fourth ventricle, and 
 surrounding the central canal of the spinal cord. — 
 White m. (of Vauquelin). 1. An alcoholic extractive 
 obtained from brain tissue (both its white and its gray 
 substance). 2. The white substance of the brain and 
 spinal cord. 
 
 MAT'TOID. Of Lombroso, a person of high intellectual 
 cultivation, but a monomaniac. 
 
 MAT'ULA, f. 1. A vessel for liquids. 2. A urinal. 
 
 MAT'URANT. Lat., maturans. Fr., maturatif. Ger., 
 reifmachend. Ripening, making ripe ; as a n., any- 
 thing which promotes the maturation of an abscess. 
 
 MAT'URATE. Lat., maturare. Fr., aboutir. Ger., auf- 
 brechen. To “come to a head” ; to suppurate and 
 break (said of an inflammatory swelling). 
 
 MATURA'TION. Gr., 7re7rav(jt9, nenaafjio^. Lat., matu- 
 ratio. Fr., m. Ger., Reifwerden. 1. The process of 
 ripening ; of an ovum, the process by which it is ren- 
 dered capable of fertilization and development, char- 
 acterized by the extrusion of the polar globules. 2. 
 The completion of the formation of an abscess. 
 
 MAT'URATIVE. See Maturant. 
 
 MATURE'. Lat., maturus. Ripe ; of a cataract, ready 
 for operation. 
 
 MAT'ZOL. A proprietary mixture of matzoon and cod 
 liver oil. 
 
 MAT'ZOON. A variety of fermented milk ; said to be 
 used extensively by the nati%^es of Asia Minor. 
 
 MAUROCAP'NOS, m. From MaOpos, a Moor, and Kanvo^, 
 smoke. See Storax. 
 
 MAU'VEIN(E). Fr., mauvmne. Ger., Mauvein. Abase, 
 C 26 H 24 N 4 , or C 27 H 24 N 4 , the various salts of which form 
 the dye mauve. 
 
 MAVACU'RI. A plant found in British Guiana ; one of 
 the sources of curare {q. v.). 
 
 MAW. The stomach. — M. -bound. See Fardel-bound. 
 — M. worm. See Ascaris lumbricoides and Oxyuris 
 vermiculnris. 
 
 MAXIL'LA, /. From /aaa-creu', to knead. See Jaw. — In- 
 ferior m. Lat., m. inferior. Fr., mdchoir inferieur. 
 Ger., Unterlcieferbein. The lower jaw. It consists of a 
 body and two rami or ascending branches. It is the 
 thickest and strongest bone of the face, and moves on 
 the rest of the skull by means of a pair of condyles ar- 
 ticulating with the glenoid fossse of the temporal bone. 
 — M. superior, Superior m. Lat., m. superior. Fr., 
 mdchoir snperieur. Ger., Oberhieferbein. The upper 
 jaw. It consists of a body and four processes. The 
 body is divided into an anterior or facial and a pos- 
 terior or zygomatic portion, and an interior or nasal 
 and a superior or orbital surface. The processes are 
 the nasal or ascending, the alveolar, the malar, and 
 
 the palate. Within the body of the bone is the maxil- 
 lary antrum. 
 
 MAXTLLAR. See Maxillary. 
 
 MAXILLA'RIA, /. Fr., maxillaire. A genus of orchids. 
 — M. alata, M. bicolor. Fr., maxillaire ailee, m. de deux 
 couleurs. Peruvian species, used as masticatories to 
 appease thirst. 
 
 MAXILLA'RIS,/. See Maxillary.— M. externa. See 
 Facial artery. — M. inferior. See Inferior maxilla. 
 — M. interna. See Internal maxillary artery. 
 
 MAX'ILLARY. Ga>t.,maxillaris. Yr., maxillaire. Per- 
 taining to the maxilla. 
 
 MAXILLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. 1. See Gnathitis. 2. Of 
 the veterinarians, inflammation of the maxillary 
 gland. 
 
 MAX"ILLOJU'GAL. From maxilla, the jawbone, and 
 jugum, a yoke. Pertaining to the jaw and to the cheek 
 bone. 
 
 MAX"ILLOLABIA'LIS, m. From maxilla, the jawbone, 
 and labium, the lip. Fr., maxillo-labial. 1. See De- 
 pressor angidi oris. 2. The analogue of the depressor 
 labii inferioris in man, found in most of the lower 
 mammals. 
 
 MAX"ILLOLABINASA'LIS, m. From maxilla, the jaw- 
 bone, labium, the lip, and nasus, the nose. See Leva- 
 tor labii su])erioris alxque nasi. 
 
 MAX"ILLONARINA'LIS, m. From maxilla, the jaw- 
 bone, and naris, a nostril. See Compressor naris. 
 
 MAX"ILLOPAL'ATINE. From maxilla, the jawbone, 
 and palatum, the palate. Pertaining to the maxilla 
 and the palate. 
 
 MAX"ILLOPALPEBRA'LIS, m. From maxilla, the jaw- 
 bone, and palpebra, the eyelid. Fr., maxillo-palpebral. 
 See Orbicularis palpebrarum. 
 
 MAX"ILLOPHARYN'GEAL. From maxilla, the jaw- 
 bone, and <{)dpvy$, the throat. Pertaining to the max- 
 illa and the pharynx. 
 
 MAX'TLLOSCLEROT'ICUS, m. From maxilla, the jaw- 
 bone, and (TK\r]p6g, hard. Fr., maxillo-scleroticien. Of 
 Dumas, see Obliquus inferior oculi. 
 
 MAX'TLLOSUPRAFA'CIAL. From maxilla, the jaw- 
 bone, supra, above, and facies, the face. Pertaining to 
 the maxilla and the upper part of the face. 
 
 MAY'HEM. In English law, the offense of violently 
 doing a person such bodily injuiy as may impair his 
 powers of fighting or of self-defense. 
 
 MAYNORES'IN. Fr., maynarrhetine. Ger., Maynas- 
 hnrz. A resin, CiiHisOi, obtained by incising the stem 
 of Calophyllum longifolinm. 
 
 MA'YOL. A preservative preparation said to coTisist of 
 ethyl alcohol, methyl alcohol, boric acid, glycerin, and 
 ammonium fluoride. 
 
 MA'YS, /. Ma'ydis. Ger., Jf. The genus Zea. 
 
 MAY'TENUS, m. and /. Fr., maytene. A genus of 
 shrubs of the Celastrese. — M. boaria, M. chilensis. A 
 species found in Chile, where the leaves are said to be 
 used like senna, and the branches as an antidote to 
 Lauras caustica. 
 
 MA'ZA, /. From pd^a, a barley cake. The placenta. 
 
 MAZAL'GIA, /. See Mastodynia. 
 
 MAZAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From pd^a (see 
 Maza), a priv., and Avert?, a loosing. 1. Retention of 
 the iflacenta. 2. See Mazolysis. 
 
 MA'ZIC. Lat., mazicus. Pertaining to the placenta. 
 
 MAZIS'CHESIS, /. -e'seos, -is'chesis. From pd^^a (see 
 Maza\ and laxecv, to check. Retention of the placenta. 
 
 MAZOCACOTH'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-oth'esis'i. From pdi^a 
 (see Maza), KaKO?, evil, and 0eo-t?, a position. An ab- 
 normal implantation of the placenta. 
 
 MAZODYN'IA, /. From pai^os, the breast, and oSvi'-n, 
 pain. See Mastodynia. 
 
 MAZOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). From pd^a (see 
 Maza), and \vais, a loosing. Separation of the pla- 
 centa. 
 
1315 
 
 Mattoid . 
 
 Mechaniccchemical 
 
 MAZOLYT'IC. Lat, mazolyticus. Pertaining to, due 
 to, or producing mazolysis. 
 
 MAZOPATHI'A, /. From (see Maza), and 7ra0o9, 
 a disease. Any disease of the placenta. 
 
 MA'ZOS, m. Gr., ixa^6<;. See Mamma. 
 
 MEAD. A liquor made from honey and water fer- 
 mented and variously flavored. 
 
 MEAS'LE. See Cysticercus (2d def. ), and cf. Measles 
 (2d def.). — Beef m. See Cysticercus saginata. — M. 
 worm. See Cysticercus (2d def.).— Pork m. worm. 
 See Cysticercus cellulosx. 
 
 MEAS'LES. Lat., morhilli (1st def.), rubeola (1st def.). 
 Yr.,rougeole (1st def.), ladrerie (2d def.). Ger., Maseru 
 (1st def.), Fhinen (2d def.). 1. An acute contagious 
 disease characterized by an incubation period of 10 
 to 14 days and a course of 9 to 12 days, by fever, l^y 
 catarrh of the conjunctiva and air passages, and by 
 an eruption of slightly elevated dots of about the 
 size of millet seeds, nearly impalpable, without hard- 
 ness, and either isolated or forming crescentic patches. 
 2. A vesiculopustular parasitic disease of swine, due 
 to the invasion of Cysticercus cellulosse, with the for- 
 mation of tumors in the subcutaneous tissue and 
 muscles of the trunk and limbs. It may also occur in 
 man. — Anomalous m. Lat., rubeola anomala. M. in 
 which some symptom of that disease is wanting, or the 
 case pursues an irregular course. — Asthenic typhous m. 
 See Morbilli f/rarmre,s.— Ataxoadynamic m. Fr., 
 rougeole ataxo-adynarnique. Malignant m. accompanied 
 by hyperpyrexia, convulsions, and a typhoid condi- 
 tion.— Bastard m. See Rubeola (1st def.). — Black m. 
 Lat., morbilli nigri. 1. A malignant disease of old 
 writers, having a rubeolar eruption. 2. Haemorrhagic 
 m. — Camp m. M. when epidemic among soldiers in 
 camp. — Choleriform m. A form of malignant m. in 
 which there is a dysenteric discharge. — Confluent m. 
 See Scarlatina, and cf. Morbilli confluentes and 
 Morbilli , con/erfi. — Dyspnceic m. Fr., rougeole dys- 
 pneique. Malignant m. in which there is dyspnoea 
 from a bronchopulmonary congestion. — False m. See 
 Rubeola (1st def.). — Fire m., French m., German m. 
 See Rubeola (1st def.). — Haemorrhagic m. See 
 Morbilli hsemorrhagici. — Inflammatory m. A form 
 of malignant m. in which there is hyperpyrexia and 
 pronounced catarrhal symptoms. — Irregular m. Fr., 
 rougeole irreguliere. See Anomalous m. — Malignant m. 
 See Morbilli maligni. — M. of swine. See M. (2d def.). 
 — Purpuric m. See Morbilli hsemorrhagici. — Putrid 
 m. M. in which the eruption appears early, and, be- 
 sides cough and dyspnoea, there are extreme debility 
 and dysentery. — Secondary m. Fr., rougeole secon- 
 daire. M. appearing in a person aflected by some other 
 disease. — Septic m. See Morbilli graviores. — Syno- 
 chal m. See Inflammatory m. — Typhoid m. Lat., mor- 
 billi typhosi. Of Striimpell, m. distinguished by hyper- 
 pyrexia and severe constitutional and nervous symp- 
 toms. 
 
 MEAS'LY. Fr., ladre. 1. Covered with an eruption 
 like that of measles. 2. Feeling like a person suffering 
 with measles. 3. Affected with measles (2d def.). 
 MEAT'OSCOPE. From meatus (q. v.), and (TKOTTeiV, to 
 examine. Of R. F. Weir, a small tubular speculum for 
 examining that portion of the male urethra that im- 
 mediately adjoins the external urinary meatus. 
 MEAT'OTOME. An instrument with a concealed blade 
 for incising the meatus urethrae. 
 
 MEATOT'OMY. Inci.sion of the meatus urethrae. 
 MEA'TUS, m. -a'tus. Gr., 66o 9, Trdpos. Fr., meat. Ger., 
 Gang, Zngang. 1. A canal or passage. 2. In botany, 
 one of the spaces between the walls of the cells of 
 which cellular tissue is formed. — Auditory m. Lat., 
 m. auditorius. Fr., meat auditif. Ger., Gehbrgang. The 
 external or internal auditory canal. — Caeci m. Of Har- 
 vey, a term translated by Willis “ unknown passages,” 
 
 “inscrutable passages,” etc.; but Nock asserts that 
 Harvey meant “ imbedded ” passages, referring to cer- 
 tain supposed conduits in the saeptum of the heart. — 
 Cartilaginous (auditory) m. Lat., m. (auditorius) car- 
 tilagineus. Fr., meat (ou canal) auditif cartilagineux. 
 Ger., knorpeliger Gehbrgang. A tubular continuation 
 of the auricle directed inward, and forming the outer 
 portion of the external auditory canal. It is not carti- 
 laginous in its whole extent, but consists of a cartilagi- 
 nous channel, formed at its upper and back part into 
 a tube by a membranous layer connected with the lin- 
 ing membrane of the canal. It is attached at its inner 
 end to the osseous m. by flexible connective tissue. — 
 External auditory m. See External auditory canal. — 
 Inferior m. of the nose. Lat., m. narium inferior. The 
 lowermost of the three divisions of the nasal cavity. 
 It is longer than the others, and lies between the infe- 
 rior spongy bone and the floor of the nasal cavity. In 
 its fore part is the orifice of the nasal duct. — Intercel- 
 lular m. See M. (2d def.).— Internal auditory m. See 
 Internal auditory canal. — M. acusticus externus. See 
 External auditory canal. — M. acusticus internus. See 
 Internal auditory canal. — M. ad cellulas mastoideas. 
 See Mastoid aperture. — M. auditorius. See Auditory 
 m. — M. auditorius cartilaginous. See Cartilaginous 
 auditory m. — M. auditorius externus. See External 
 auditory canal. — M. auditorius externus osseus. See 
 Osseotis auditory m. — M. auditorius internus. See In- 
 ternal auditory canal. — M. caecus. See Eustachian 
 TUBE and cf. Cseci m. — M. cartilagineus. See Carti- 
 laginous m. — M. cysticus. See Cystic duct. — M. inter- 
 cellularis, M. intervascularis. Fr., meat intercellulaire 
 (ou intervasculaire). See M. (2d def.). — M. narium. 
 Fr., meats des fosses nasales. The superior, middle, 
 and inferior m. of the nose. — M. narium inferior. 
 See Inferior m. of the nose. — M. narium medius. See 
 Middle m. of the nose.—'M.. narium superior (sen su- 
 premus ). See Superior m. of the nose. — M. of Sylvius. 
 Fr., meat de Sylvius. Of Gratiolet, the interval be- 
 tween the anterior cornua of the lateral ventricles of 
 the brain. — M. osseus. See Osseous auditory m. — M. 
 seminarius. 1. See Oviduct. 2. See Corpus High- 
 mori testis. — M. urethrae, M. urinarius. Fr., meat uri- 
 naire (ou de VurHhre). The external opening of the 
 urethra. — M. urinarius foemineus. The m. urinarius 
 in women. — M. urinarius virilis. The m. urinarius 
 in men. — M. venosus. The common vitelline vein , 
 a short venous trunk into which the vitelline or 
 omphalomesenteric veins of the embryo empty, and 
 which is continued into the auricular extremity of the 
 rudimentary heart. — Middle m. of the nose. Lat., m. 
 narium medius. The middle of the three m’es into 
 which the cavity of the nose is divided. It is between 
 the middle and inferior turbinated bones. — Osseous 
 auditory m Lat., m. osseus. Fr., meat (ou conduit) 
 osseux. Ger., knbcherner Gehbrgang. The inner portion 
 of the external auditory canal. It rests in the frame- 
 work of the temporal bone and is connected with the 
 cartilaginous m. at its external margin and with the 
 tympanic ring at its inner end. — Superior m. of the 
 nose. Lat., m. narium superior (seu supremus). A 
 small passage at the upper and back part of each nasal 
 fossa, between the superior and middle turbinated 
 bones. 
 
 MECHANENCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it 'idis. From firjxai'n, 
 an instrument, and eyKe4>a\o<:, the brain. See Traumatic 
 
 ENCEPHALITIS. 
 
 MECHAN'ICAL. Lat., mechanicus. Fr., mScanique. 
 Ger., mechanisch. 1. Pertaining to mechanics. 2. 
 Caused or produced by machinelike forces or agencies. 
 3. Acting by virtue of physical as opposed to vital or 
 chemical properties. 
 
 MECHAN"ICOCHEM'ICAL. Pertaining or related to 
 mechanics and chemistry jointly. 
 
Mechanics 
 
 Medicine 
 
 1316 
 
 MECHAN'ICS, sing. Gr., nrjxaviKTq. Lat., mechanica, 
 inechanice. Fr., mecanique. Ger., Mechanik. The 
 scicDCc which treats of the behavior of bodies acted 
 on by external forces. 
 
 MECH'ANISM. Lat., mechanismus. Fr., mecanisme. 
 Ger., Mechanismus. 1. The structure or arrangement 
 of a machine. 2. The manner in which mechanical 
 acts are performed, or the apparatus acting in such per- 
 formance. — M. of accommodation. See under Accom- 
 modation. — M. of labor. Fr., mecanisme (on phhw- 
 mhies mecaniques) de V accouchement. Ger., Geburtsme- 
 chanismus. See Accommodation (3d def.).— M. of 
 respiration. See under Kespiration. 
 MECHANOL'OGY. From n-r)\o.v^, a machine, and A6yos, 
 understanding. The science of mechanics. 
 MECH"ANOTHER'APY. From a machine, and 
 
 eepaneia, medical treatment. The treatment of disease 
 by mechanical agencies. 
 
 MECIS'MUS, m. From length. Excessive length 
 of one or more parts. 
 
 MECKELTAIT. Investigated by or named from I. F. 
 Meckel, a German anatomist. 
 
 MECOM'ETER. From ixrjKog, length, and peTpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., mecomHre. An instrument designed for 
 measuring newborn children. 
 
 ME'CON, /. -o'nos {-is). Gr., priKotv. 1. The poppy. 
 2. Opium. 
 
 MECONAL'GIA, /. From priKwv, opium, and aAyos, pain. 
 The pain of meconeuropathia \q. v.). 
 
 MECONAMTC ACID. An acid, CtHsNOc, derived from 
 meconic acid. 
 
 MECONAR'CEIN(E). Fr., meconarceine. Of Laborde, 
 a sedative preparation of opium alkaloids, soluble in 
 water and containing no morphine. 
 
 MEC'ONATE. Fr., meconate. Ger., Mekonat. A salt of 
 meconic acid. 
 
 MEC^'^ONEUROPATHI^A, f. From p-^Kojv, opium, veG- 
 pov, a nerve, and ndffo^, disease. A nervous disorder 
 due to tlie abuse of opium or its alkaloids ; character- 
 ized by restlessness, suspiciousness, illusions, delusions, 
 and finally a transient insanity ; also by pains in the 
 limbs, profuse perspiration, diarrhoea, frequent mictu- 
 rition, relaxed features, distui*bed sleep, and sometimes 
 subnormal temperature. 
 
 MECON'IC. Gr., p7jkiovik6<; (from prjKwy, the poppy). 
 Lat., meconicus. Fr., meconial. 1. Derived from or 
 contained in opium. 2. Pertaining to or containing me- 
 conium. — M. acid. Lat., acidum meconicum [Br. Ph.]. 
 Yv., acide meconique. Ger., Mekonsaure. A dibasic hy- 
 droxyacid obtained from opium. 
 
 MECON'IDIN(E). Fr., meconidine. Ger., hfekonidin. An 
 alkaloid, C 21 H 23 NO 1 , found in small quantities in opium. 
 MEC'ONIN. Fr., meconine, mecone. Ger., Mekonin. A 
 neutral principle (an alcohol), CioHioOi, found in opium. 
 MECO'NIOID. Gr., p-pKoopoeiSr^^. Lat., meconodes. Hav- 
 ing the appearance of meconium. 
 
 MECONIORRHQE'A, /. From prtKwviov, meconium, and 
 poi'a, a flowing. An excessiv^e discharge of meconium. 
 MECONI'OSIN. See Meconoiosin. 
 
 MECO'NIOUS. Having the properties of meconium. 
 MECO'NIS, /. -on'idos {-is). Gr., p.r)K(ovi<;. 1. The pop- 
 py. 2. Of the old writers, a kind of lettuce which con- 
 tained a narcotic milky juice. 
 
 MEC'ONISM. From pi^Kiav, opium. Addiction to the 
 use of opium or morphine ; also the morbid state due 
 to such addiction. 
 
 MECONI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Sec Meconis. 
 
 MECO'NITJM, n. Gr., pyjKonuoi' (from nijKujy, the poppy). 
 Fr., n7cconm7n. Ger., Kin dspech (1st def.). 1. The ma- 
 terial conkiined in the intestinal canal of the foetus at 
 term; a mixture of intestinal mucus, bile, epithelial 
 cells, etc. 2. Opium. — M. thebaicum. Opium. 
 MEC'ONOID. Lat., 7neco7wides. Pertaining to or re- 
 sembling meconium. 
 
 MECONOI'OSIN. A colorle.ss crystalline substance, Cs 
 H 10 O 2 , obtained from opium. 
 
 MECONOL'OGY. From p-^KOJv, the poppy, and Advos, un- 
 derstanding. 1. The botany of poppies. 2. The phar- 
 macology of opium. 
 
 MECONOPH'AGISM. See Meconopiiagy. 
 MECONOPH'AGIST. From opium, and (ftayGy, to 
 
 eat. An opium eater. 
 
 MECONOPH^AGY. Addiction to opium or morphine. 
 MECONOP'SIS, /. -op'seos [-is). From p-qK^ov, a poppy, 
 and appearance. The yellow poppy. — M. nepa- 
 lensis. A species containing a poisonous yellow juice. 
 ME'DEA, 77. pi. Gr., priSea. 1. The genital organs, es- 
 pecially those of the male. 2. Aphrodisiacs. 
 MEDEFTIS, /. -it'idis. From pLiiSea, the genitals. See 
 .SIdceitis. 
 
 MEDE'LA, /. From mederi, to heal. Healing ; medical 
 treatment. 
 
 MEDE'OLA, /. From Medea, a mythical sorceress. Fr., 
 medeole. A genus of liliaceous plants. — M. virginica. 
 Fr., nihleole de Virghiie. Indian cucumber, a perennial 
 herb growing throughout the United States. The rhi- 
 zome is said to be diuretic. 
 
 ME'DIA, /. shig. and n. pi. 1. (f. sing.). The middle 
 coat (as of an artery ). 2. PI. of medium (q. v. ). 
 
 ME'DIAD. Situated or directed toward the middle, es- 
 pecially toward the median plane. 
 
 ME^DIAL, ME'DIAN. Lat., Gnedins, mediaims. Fr., 
 mcdiaire, mediaji. Ger., in der Mitte befi7ullich. Pertain- 
 ing to or situated in or toward the middle. 
 MEDIA'NUS. See Median; as a n., in the n., media- 
 71717)1, see Mediastinum and Mesentery. 
 
 ME'DIARY. See Medial. 
 
 MEDIASTI'NAL. Of or pertaining to the mediastinum. 
 MEDIASTINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., 7)xMiasti77ite. Ger., 
 Mitt elf ellentziindmig. Inflammation of the mediastinum 
 (i. e., of the mediastinal pleura). 
 MEDIASTI"NOPERICARDrTIS, /. -it'idis. Inflam- 
 mation of the mediastinum and pericardium. — Callous 
 m. M. in which there is a fibrous thickening of the 
 pericardium. 
 
 MEDIASTI'NUM, n. Fr., mediasiin. Ger., Mittelfell, 
 Mittelklappe. Supposed by Hyrtl to be a corruption 
 of per medmm tensxim, something stretched between, 
 like a partition. Gr., vpijv Bia<j>pdT7(nv (cf. Diaphragm ). 
 Of the ancients, any structure serving as a partition, 
 especially those portions of the pleurje that form the 
 lateral boundaries of the m. of modern anatomists 
 (more properly the cavum mediastini), which is the in- 
 terpleural space, or median space of the thorax, be- 
 tween the two pleune, containing all the thoracic vis- 
 cera except the lungs.— Anterior m. Fr., mediasiin U7i- 
 terieur. Ger., vorde7'er Mittelfellraum. That portion 
 of the inferior m. which lies in front of the pericar- 
 dium. — Inferior m., Lower m. That portion of the m. 
 (1st def.) which is situated below the lower margin of 
 the fifth dorsal vertebra ; divided into the anterior, 
 middle, and posterior mediastina. — M. auris. Of Bar- 
 tholin, the membrana tympani. — M. cerehelli. See 
 Falx ce7’ebelli. — M. cerebri. Fr., mediasiin dxi ceTrvean. 
 See Falx cerebri. — M. dorsale. See Posterior m. — M. 
 pectorale. Ger., Mittelfell. The interspace in the 
 chest between the two pleural sacs. — M. posticnm. See 
 Posterior m. — M. testis. See Corpus Highmori. — M. 
 ventriculorum lateralium. See S^eptum htcidinn. — 
 Middle m. Ger., miftleres Mittelfell. That portion of 
 the inferior m. which is situated between the anterior 
 and posterior mediastina, and contains the heart, the 
 ascending aorta, the superior vena cava, the bifurca- 
 tion of the trachea, the pulmonary vessels, and the 
 phrenic nerves. — Posterior m. Fr., mediasiin posie- 
 rie/ir. Ger., Jiinterer ^littelfellranm. That portion of 
 the inferior m. which is situated behind the pericar- 
 dium and the roots of the lungs, and contains the de- 
 
1317 
 
 IVTechanics 
 
 Medicine 
 
 scending thoracic aorta, the descending portion of the 
 aortic arch, the oesophagus, the thoracic duct, the pneu- 
 mogastric and splanchnic nerves, the azygous veins, 
 and some lymphatic glands. — Superior m., Upper m. 
 That portion of the m. which is situated above the 
 level of the lower margin of the fifth dorsal vertebra, 
 
 ME'DIATE. Lat., mediatus (from mediare, to halve). 
 Fr., mkliat. 1. Inserted or situated in the middle ; in- 
 termediate. 2. Acting through or effected by an inter- 
 posed medium or agency ; not immediate. 
 
 MED'ICABLE, /. Lat., medicabilis (from medicari, to 
 heal). Curable, especially by medical treatment. 
 
 MEDICA'GO, /. -ag'iuis. From lucerne. Fr., 
 
 luizerne. Ger., SchneckenJclee. The raedicks ; a genus of 
 plants. — M. arborea. Fr., hizei-ne enarbre. Ger.,bmim- 
 jormiger Schneckenklee. Moon ti’efoil ; found in Greece 
 and southern Italy, the kvti<to<: of the ancient Greeks, 
 who used the leaves as an application to tumors and 
 internally as a diuretic. — M. circinata. Ger., Mondklee. 
 A species formerly u.sed especially in foul sores. 
 
 MED'ICAL. Lat., medicus. Fr., mMical. Ger., medici- 
 nisch. Pertaining to medicine. 
 
 MEDIC'AMENT. Lat., medicamentum (from medicari, to 
 heal). Fr., medicament. Ger., Heilmitfel, Arznehnittel. 
 See Medicine (2d def. ). — .Etiological m. Fr., medica- 
 ment Hiologique. A m. that neutralizes the cause of dis- 
 ease. — Central m. Fr., medicament centrale. A m. 
 affecting the circulation or tone of the central nervous 
 system (e. g., a stimulant like alcohol, a sedative like 
 veratrine). — Neurotic m. Fr., medicament nevrosiqne. 
 A m. acting on the nervous system. — Physiological m. 
 Fr., mMicament 2 >hysiologique. A m. modifying a bodily 
 function. 
 
 MEDIC AMEN'TAL, MEDIC AMEN'TARY. Lat., medi- 
 camentarias. Fr., medicamenteux. Of or pertaining to 
 medicaments. 
 
 MEDIC AMENT A'TION. From medicamentum, a drug. 
 Medical treatment. ♦ 
 
 MEDIC AMENTO'SUS. Fr., mMicamenteux (1st def.). 
 Ger., medicameutbs {1st def.). 1. Medicinal. 2. Due to 
 the action of a drug (e. g., acne medicamentosa). 
 
 MEDICAMEN'TOUS. Lat., medicamentosus (from medi- 
 camentum, a drug). Fr., mMicamenteux. Ger., medica- 
 mentbs. See Medicinal. 
 
 MEDICAMEN'TUM, n. See Medicament. — M. arca- 
 num. A secret or proprietary medicine. 
 
 MEDTCATED. Lat., medicatns (from medicari, to heal). 
 Fr., medicamentL Impregnated with some medicinal 
 substance. 
 
 MEDICA'TION. 'La.t., medicatio. Fr., medication. Ger., 
 Heilmethode (2d def.), Heilverfaliren '2d def.). 1. The 
 act of medicating or impregnating with medicine. 2. 
 Medical treatment. — Gaseous m. by the rectum. The 
 injection into the rectum of carbonic acid gas charged 
 with volatile substances or sulphureted hydrogen ; pro- 
 posed for treating pulmonary diseases. — Hypodermatic 
 m., Hypodermic m. See Hypodermic injection.— Im- 
 permeable m., Isolating m. Of Latour, the treatment 
 of superficial or deep inflammations by an impervious 
 coating of flexible collodion, or some similar substance, 
 over the affected region. — Rectal m. M. by the rectum. 
 — Substitutive m. The substitution of a local inflam- 
 mation, produced by some therapeutic agent, for the 
 primary inflammation of a disease (e. g., the use of 
 nitrate of silver in dysentery or cystitis, etc.). 
 
 MEDICEPHAL'IC. From medins, middle, and Ke^a\-q, 
 the he.ad. Pertaining to the median portion of the 
 head. 
 
 MEDICEREBEL'LAR. From medins, middle, and cere- 
 bellum {q. V.). Pertaining to the median portion of the 
 cerebellum. 
 
 MEDICER'EBRAL. From medius, middle, and cerebrum, 
 the brain. Pertaining to the median portion of the 
 cerebrum. 
 
 MEDICI'NA, f. See Medicine (1st def.).— Adepta m. 
 The treatment of diseases supposed to be due to the 
 influence of the stars and planets. — M. astrologica. 
 Medicine founded on a belief in astrological influence 
 in the causation and treatment of disease. — M. chemica. 
 See Chemistry.— M. diaetetica. Eegulatiou of the 
 diet under medical advice. — M. dogmatica. Fr., medi- 
 cine dogmatique. See Dogmaticism. — M. dynamica. 
 See Dynamism (2d def.).— M. eclectica. See Eclectic 
 MEDICINE. — M. efficax. See Surgery. — M. equaria. 
 See Equine medicine. — M. euectica. See M. gymnas- 
 tica. — M. forensis. See Medical jurisprudence. — M. 
 gymnastica. See Medical gymnastics. — M. herme- 
 tica. See Chemistry.— M. iatromathematica. The 
 treatment of diseases on the basis of the belief that all 
 the vital functions are performed upon mechanical or 
 mathematical principles.— M. judicaria. See Medical 
 JURISPRUDENCE.— M. magnctica. The treatment of 
 di.sease by hypnotism. — M. mechanica. See M. iatro- 
 mathematica. — M. methodica. See Methodism. — M. 
 operatoria. Operative surgery. — M. paracelsistica. 
 The practice of medicine as taught by Paracelsus — a 
 mixture of chemistry, astrology, and charms. — M. per- 
 turbatrix. The treatment of diseases by altering their 
 coui-se by active therapeutics. — M. politica. See Med- 
 ical POLICE. — M. politicoforensis. See Medical juris- 
 prudence.— M. prophylactica. See Prereniive medi- 
 cine.— M. psychica, M. psychologica. See Psychia- 
 try.— M. veterinaria. See Veterinary medicine. 
 MEDI'CINAL. Lat., medicinalis (from mcdicina, medi- 
 cine). Fr., mMicinal. Ger., m. Pertaining to or 
 having the properties of a medicine. 
 
 MEDTCINE. Gr ,, tarpeta (1st def.), (JxxpjuaKov (2d def.). 
 Lat., medicina (1st def.), medicamentum (2d def.). Fr., 
 medecine (1st def.), medicament (2d def.). Gar., Me- 
 dicin (1st def.), Arznei (2d def.). 1. The science 
 and art of preserving the health of the animal or- 
 ganism, of assisting it to recovery when injured 
 or diseased, of promoting the comfort and pro- 
 longing the life of the sick and injured, and of 
 superintending and aiding in the process of parturi- 
 tion ; in a restricted sense, the same science and art ex- 
 clusive of surgery. 2. Any substance used as a remedy 
 or palliative in disease. — Anatomical m. A system or 
 school which busies itself with the investigations of 
 anatomical changes in the diseased organs and their 
 relation with the symptoms exhibited during life. — 
 Atomistic m. Of Burggraeve, dosimetry. — Botanic m. 
 A system of therapeutics in which only herbs or herbal 
 preparations are administered. — Clinical m. Fr., mede- 
 cine Clinique. The observation and treatment of dis- 
 ease at the bedside.— Cutaneous m. Th;it department 
 of m. that relates to the prevention and cure of cutane- 
 ous diseases. — Domestic m. Ger.. Volksmedicin. The 
 use of domestic remedies. — Dosimetric m. See Do- 
 simetry. — Dynamic m. Fr., m/decine dynamiqne. A 
 theory and practice of m. founded on dynamism. — 
 Eclectic m. Lat., medicina eclectica. M. as practiced 
 by an eclectic (q. v.). — Equine m. Lat., medicina equa- 
 ria. Veterinary m. (in its applications to the horse). — 
 Experimental m. Fr., mklecine c.rpl'riynentale. The ob- 
 servation of the pathological changes in experimental- 
 ly induced diseases and of the physiological action of 
 drugs in experiments made on animals. — Folk m. See 
 Domestic m.— Forensic m. Lat., medicina forensis (sen 
 judicaria). See Medical jurisprudence.— Hermetic m. 
 Lat., medicina hermetica. See Chemistry. — Legal m. 
 See Medical jurisprudence. — Mental m. Fr., medecine 
 mentale. See Psychi.vtry.— Methodic m. Lat., medi- 
 cina methodica. See Methodism.— Neurodynamic m. 
 Chapman’s system of treating certain diseases by the 
 application of heat or cold over the spinal nerve cen- 
 tres. — Operative m. Lat., medicina operaiiva (seu opera- 
 toria). Fr., medecine operatoire. Operative surgery. — 
 
Medicochirurgical 
 
 Mel 
 
 Patent m. Am. of which the composition and prepara- 
 tion are registered in the Patent Office, and for which 
 the government issues an exclusive patent to manu- 
 facture. — Physiological m. A system or school of m. 
 which investigates the relations of phenomena in the 
 sick by comparing them with similar processes in the 
 healthy body as revealed by the study of physiology. — 
 Pneumatic m. The medical use of compressed or rare- 
 fied air. — Preventive m. Lat., medicina propliylactica. 
 The direction of medical science to the task of prevent- 
 ing disease. — Proprietary m. Am. the manufacture 
 and sale of which are the exclusive right of one or 
 more persons. — State m. See Medical jueispeudence. 
 — Universal m. Fr., mMecine universelle. A secret of 
 the Eosicrucians by means of which they professed to 
 cure all diseases. — Veterinary m. Lat., medicina vete- 
 rinaria. Fr., medecine veterinaire. The theory and 
 treatment of the diseases of domestic animals. 
 
 MED'TCOCHIRUR'GICAL. Pertaining to medicine and 
 to surgery jointly. 
 
 MED"ICOLEGAL. Ger., gerichtsdrztlich, gerichtlich- 
 medisinisch. Pertaining to medical jurisprudence. 
 
 MEDICOMA'NIA. From medicus, a physician, and fxavla, 
 madness. A morbid curiosity on the part of non-med- 
 ical persons in regard to medical matters. 
 
 MEDICOM'MISSURE. A median commissure. 
 
 MEDTCON, n. Gr., fjir)8iK6v. A deleterious or poison- 
 ous drug. 
 
 MED'TCOPNEUMATTC. Pertaining to pneumatic 
 medicine. 
 
 MED'TCOPSYCHOLO'GICf AL). Pertaining to medicine 
 in its psychological aspects. 
 
 MED'TCOSTATIS'TIC(AL). Pertaining to medical sta- 
 tistics. 
 
 MED'ICUS. Medical; as a n. m., a physician or sur- 
 geon. 
 
 MEDIGLY'CIN. A liquid glycerin soap, used as a 
 vehicle for creolin, ichthyol, etc. 
 
 MEDINEN'SIS. Pertaining to Medina, a city of Ara- 
 bia. 
 
 MEDINOGOR'DIUS, m. See Filaeia medinensis. 
 
 ME"DIOBILAT'ERAL. Pertaining to the median plane 
 and to both sides of the body. 
 
 ME"DIOCAR'PAL. Pertaining to the articulation be- 
 tween the two rows of the carpal bones. 
 
 ME"DIOCO'LIC. Pertaining to the middle of the colon. 
 
 ME"DIODI'GITAL. Pertaining to the median nerve 
 and a finger. 
 
 ME"DIOFRON'TAL. Pertaining to the middle of the 
 frontal region. 
 
 ME"DIOLAT'ERAL. Pertaining to the median plane 
 and to the side. 
 
 ME'DION, n. Gr., nrjSLov. Of the ancients, a certain 
 medicinal plant used to diminish the menstrual flow. 
 
 ME"DIOOCCIP'ITAL. Pertaining to the middle of the 
 occipital region. 
 
 ME"DIOPAL'ATINE. Pertaining to the median line 
 of the palate. 
 
 ME"DIOPON'TINE. Pertaining to the middle of the 
 pons Varolii. 
 
 ME"DIOTAR'SAL. Pertaining to the articulation be- 
 tween the two rows of the tarsal bones. 
 
 MEDIPEC'TUS, n. -pec'toris. From medlus, middle, 
 and pectus, the breast. See Mesosteexum. 
 
 MEDIPEDUN'CULUS, m. Of Wilder, see Middle pe- 
 duncle of the cerebellum. 
 
 MEDISCALE'NUS, w. See Scalenus medins. 
 
 MEDISEC'TION. A median section. 
 
 MEDISTER'NUM, n. From medins, middle, and o-rep- 
 VOV^ the chest. See MEvSOsteenum. 
 
 MEDITRI'CEPS, /. -cip'itis. The long head of the tri- 
 ceps extensor cubiti miuscle. 
 
 MEDITRI'NA. A certai!! proprietary germicide alleged 
 to be useful in leucorrhoea. 
 
 MEDITUL'LIUM, n. The middle of anything. — M. cer- 
 ebelli. See Vermiform peocess. — M. laterale. The 
 white central matter of the cerebellum.— M. pallii. ' 
 The gray matter of the cerebral cortex. 
 
 ME'DIUM. From medius, middle. Fr., milieu. Ger., 
 Mittelding. 1. That which occupies a middle place ; the 
 agency through the intervention of which an effect is 
 produced. 2. The material by which an object is sur- 
 rounded, in which it is imbedded. — M. ventris. See [ 
 Umbilicus. 
 
 ME'DIUS. Medial; as a n. (Fr., medius), the middle 
 finger.— M. posterior [Bourgelat]. In solipeds, the 
 analogue of the depressor alee nasi of man. 
 
 MED"OBLENNORRH(E'A, /. From /arjSea, the genitals, 
 and blennorrhoea (q. v.). See Gleet. 
 
 MEDORRHCE'A, /. From ix^Sea, the genitals, and pola, 
 a flowing. A discharge from the genitals. — M, fcemi- 
 narum insons. Leucorrhoea. — M. urethralis. Of 
 Guth, gonorrhoea. — M. virilis. Gonorrhoea in the 
 male. 
 
 MEDORRHO'IC. Lat., medorrhoicus. Pertaining to or 
 affected with medorrhoea. 
 
 ME'DOS, n. Gr., 1. The bladder. 2. In the pi., 
 
 medea, the genitals. 
 
 MEDUL'LA, /. From medins, middle. Gr., /xveAd?. Fr., 
 mHidle, moelle. Ger.. Mark. 1. See Maeeow. 2. The 
 pith of a plant. — Aeriferous m. The central or medul- 
 lary portion of a hair, containing air within or between 
 the cells. Cf. Air lacunule. — Central m. Fr., me- 
 dulle centrale. The m. proper or pith.— Cortical m. 
 Cortical parenchyma. — External m. See Cortical m. 
 
 — Foetal m. See Fa;tal maeeow.— Internal m. See 
 Central m. — M. bovilla, M. hovina, M. bovis. See 
 Beef MAEEOW. — M. ciliaris. See Coepus dentatum.— 
 M. cortical. See Cortical m. — M. dorsalis, M. dorsua- 
 lis. See Spinal coed. — M. fluida albens. The white 
 softening of the spinal cord. — M. fornicata. Of Moli- 
 netti, the fornix and sides of the lateral ventricles con- 
 sidered as one structure. — M. globosa. Of Piccolomini, 
 the cerebral hemispheres and ventricles. — M. lactis. 
 An old name for butter. — M. lapidum. See Mineral 
 AGAEic.— M. oblongata (spinalis). Fr., moMe allongee 
 (ou elongee). Ger., verldngertes Mark. That portion of 
 the encephalon which rests in the basilar groove, being 
 limited above by the lower borders of the pons and con- 
 tinuous at the lower edge of the foramen magnum with 
 the spinal cord. It is covered in posteriorly by the cer- 
 ebellar hemispheres. Its length is about an inch and 
 its greatest breadth three quarters of an inch. Its 
 shape is that of a truncated cone, with the base upward, 
 the upper surface being a rhomboidal space (see Fourth 
 VENTEiCLE). As Originally used, the term included 
 also the pons Varolii and crura cerebri. — M. of a hair. 
 Fr.. mo'dle des poils. The hair pith (see under Haie). 
 
 — M. of a nerve fibre. The white substance of Schwann. 
 
 — M. of bone, M. ossium. See Maeeow. — M. saxorum. 
 Fr., moelle de pierre (ou de roche). Rock marrow, a 
 kind of bole re.sembling mineral agaric. — M. spinae, M. 
 spinalis, M. vertebralis. Fr., moelle epiniere. See 
 Spinal COED. 
 
 MEDUL'LADEN. A certain proprietary extract of bone 
 marrow. 
 
 MEDUL'LAR. See Medullaey. 
 
 MED'ULLARY. Ijat., medidlaris (from medulla, pith). 
 Fr., medullaire. Ger., medullar, markig. 1. Of or per- 
 taining to medulla. 2. See Medullated. 
 
 MED'ULLATED. Ger., markhaltig. 1. Containing me- 
 dulla or marrow. 2. Containing myelin. 
 
 MEDUL'LIC. Fr., medullique. Contained in or derived 
 from medulla. — M. acid. Ger., MedulUnsaure. A 
 monobasic acid, CvoHiUCO.OH ), found in beef fat. 
 
 MEDULLIFICA'TION. From medulla, marrow, and 
 facere, to make. In embryology, differentiation into 
 medullary tissue. 
 
1319 
 
 MEDUL^LIN. Lat., medullina (from medulla, marrow). 
 Fr., medulline. Of Niigeli, a substance composed of 
 mesamylin, dysamylin, and amyloid. 
 
 MEDTJL'LINE. A sterilized glycerin extract of the 
 spinal cord of the ox. 
 
 MEDXJLLISPI'NAL. Pertaining to the spirial marrow. 
 MEDULLFTIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., medullite. See Mye- 
 litis. 
 
 MEDULLIZA'TION. From medulla, marrow. In oste- 
 itis, an enlargement of the Haversian canals from ab- 
 sorption of their bony walls. 
 
 MEDUL"LOARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. An inflammation 
 of the pink marrow in the cancellated ends of the long 
 bones that proceeds to disintegration of the structures 
 of the articulation. 
 
 MEDUL"LOENCEPHAL'IC. From medulla, marrow, 
 and eyKe<j>a\o<;, the brain. Fr., medidlo-encephalique. 
 Pertaining to the spinal cord and to the brain. 
 MEGABACTE'RIA, n. pi. From ^xe-ya?, large, and /3a«- 
 Trjpioi/ (see Bacterium). Ger., grosse Bacteria. A sub- 
 division of the Coccobacteria, comprising the forms of 
 largest size. 
 
 MEGACAR'YOCYTES. From /xeya?, large, Kdpvoi^, a ker- 
 nel, and KvToi, a cell. See Marrow cells. 
 MEGACEPHAL'IC, MEGACEPH'ALOUS. Lat., mega- 
 cephalus (from jixeya?, large, and Ke(j)a\^, the head). Fr., 
 megacephale. 1. Big-headed. 2. Having flowers united 
 into large capitula. 
 
 MEGACOC'CUS, m. From /ue'ya?i large, and k6kko^, a 
 berry. The largest form of coccus, distinguished from 
 micrococcus. 
 
 MEGACO'LON, m. Dilatation of the colon. See Hirsch- 
 sprung^ s DISEASE. 
 
 MEGAELECTROM'ETER. From fxeya.<;, large, ^Ae^rpoi/, 
 amber, and ixirpov, a measure. Fr., mega-electrometre. 
 Of Deluc, an electrometer by which electricity of great 
 intensity can be measured. 
 
 MEG'AERG. An electrical unit equal to a million ergs. 
 MEGAFAR'AD. From p-eya?, large, and farad {q. v.). 
 An electrical unit equal to a million farads. 
 MEGAG'NATHUS. From peyas, large, and yvd&o<;, the 
 jaw. Large-jawed. 
 
 MEGALAN"THROPOGENE'SIA, MEGALAN"THRO- 
 POGEN'ESIS, /. -e'sise, -e'seos {-gen'esis). From pe'ya?, 
 large, ar^pion-o?, a man, and yeVeo-i?, origin. Fr., mega- 
 lanthropogenhie. The production of men of large stat- 
 ure or of genius (a name given by Robert to his scheme 
 for secui-ing this by suitable intermarriage). 
 MEG^ALOBLAST. From pe'ya?, large, and /BAacrro?, a 
 sprout. See Gigantoblast. 
 
 MEGALOCAR'DIA, /. From pe'ya?, large, and KapSCa, the 
 heart. Hypertrophy of the heart. 
 MEGALOCEPH'ALY. Lat., megalocephalia (from peya?, 
 large, and Ke4>a\-q, the head). The state of having an 
 abnormally large head. 
 
 MEGALO'CERUS, m. From pe'ya?, large, and /cepa?, a 
 horn. A foetal monster having hornlike protuber- 
 ances on the forehead. 
 
 MEGALOCfE'LIA, /. From peyas, large, and Koi\Ca, the 
 belly. Fr., megaloccelie. Ger., Dickdarm (1st def. ), 
 Dickbauch (2d def.). 1. The colon. 2. A protuberant 
 state of the belly. 
 
 MEGALOCORTSTEA, /. From pe'yas, large, and cornea 
 {q. V.). Keratoglobus. 
 
 MEG'ALOCYTES. From pe'ya?, large, and kuto?, a cell. 
 Ger., Riesenblutkbrperchen. Red blood corpuscles de- 
 cidedly larger than the average (in human blood rang- 
 ing from 8'5 to 15 p in diameter). 
 
 MEGALODAC'TYLOUS. From peya?, large, and 6a»cTuAo?, 
 a digit. Having abnormally large fingers or toes. 
 MEGALOGLOS^SIA, f. From pe'ya?, large, and yAwacra, 
 the tongue. A pathological condition the most prom- 
 inent feature of which is a congenital enlargement and 
 prolapse of the tongue. 
 
 Medicochirurgical 
 Mel 
 
 MEGALOMA'NIA, /. From pe'ya?, large, and pan'a, 
 mania. See Delirium grandiosum. 
 
 MEGALOM'ELUS, m. From pe'ya?, great, and pe'Ao?, a 
 limb. A monster with abnormally large limbs. 
 
 MEGALOPHTHAL'MIJS, m. From peya?, large, and 
 o4,9a\ix6‘;, the eye. Fr., megalophthalmie. Ger., 31. A 
 congenital deformity in which the eye is excessively 
 large and protuberant ; usually the result of an intra- 
 uterine iritis or iridochorioiditis. 
 
 MEGALO'PIA, /. From pe'ya?, large, and the eye. 
 See Megalopsia. 
 
 MEGALOP'SIA, /. From peya?, large, and 5</^t?, appear- 
 ance. Fr., megalopsie. Ger., 3Iegalopsie. An aftection 
 of the eye in which objects appear unnaturally large. 
 
 MEG'ALOSCOPE. From pe'ya?, large, and aKonelv, to ex- 
 amine. Fr., megaloscope. A magnifying endoscope de- 
 vised by Boisseau du Rocher for examining the bladder, 
 rectum, and stomach. 
 
 MEGALOS'COPY. Fr., megaloscopie. The use of the 
 megaloscope. 
 
 MEGALOSPLANCH^NOS. From pe'ya?, large, and crTrAoy;^- 
 vou, a viscus. Having large viscera, especially a large 
 liver. 
 
 MEGALOSPLE'NIA, /. From pe'ya?, large, and 
 the spleen. Fr., megalosplenie. Hypertrophy of the 
 spleen. 
 
 MEGARRHI'ZA, f. From pe'ya?, large, and pi^a, a root. 
 A genus of cucurbitaceous plants. — M. californica. 
 California big root, yerba mansa, marra. The root con- 
 tains megarrhizin, and was formerly used as a febrifuge 
 and purgative. 
 
 MEG"ARRHIZIARRHE'TIN. From peya?, large, pL^a, 
 a root, and ptjtAtj, resin. A resinoid bo<ly obtained by 
 boiling megarrhizin with dilute acids. 
 
 MEGARRHI'ZIN. An intensely bitter glucoside ob- 
 tained from the root of Megarrhiza californica. 
 
 MEGARRHIZ'ITIN. A resin obtained from the root of 
 3Iegarrhiza californica. 
 
 MEG^ASCOPE. From pe'ya?, large, and <TK.oTTf.lv, to ex- 
 amine. Fr., megascope. Ger., 3Iegaskop. A solar mi- 
 croscope for examining comparatively large objects. 
 
 MEG'ASEME. From peya?, large, and o-^pa, a sign. 
 Having the orbital index above 85°. 
 
 MEG ASTHENHC. From pe'ya?, great, and abivos, strength. 
 Possessing great bodily strength. 
 
 MEG'AVOLT. From pe'ya?, large, and volt {q. v.). An 
 electrical unit equal to a million volts. 
 
 MEG'OHM. An electrical unit equal to a million ohms. 
 
 ME'GRIM. See Migraine and Hysteria. 
 
 MEIBO'MIAN. Ger., 3Ieibomisch. Investigated by or 
 named from H. Meibom. 
 
 MEILIG'MA, n. -ig'matos (-is). Gr., pei'Atypa (from 
 peiAt'tro-eiv, to soothe). Ger., Beruhigungsmittel. Any 
 sedative application. 
 
 MEIOCAR'DIA, /. From /xeloiv, less, and KapSla, the 
 heart. Ft., meiocardie. Of Ceradin, the diminution in 
 the heart’s volume during systole. 
 
 MEIO^SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From pec'wv, less. Ger., 
 Augensternverengerung (1st def.). 1. A shrinking, con- 
 tracting, especially of the pupil. 2. That period in a 
 disease when the intensity of the symptoms begins to 
 diminish.— Paralytic m. M. imagined to be due to 
 paralysis of the so called dilatator pupillse. — Paralyt- 
 icospastic m. M. imagined to be due to paraly.sis of 
 the so called dilatator pupillae associated with contrac- 
 tion of the sphincter pupillse.— Sleep m. M. which oc- 
 curs during sleep. — Spastic m. M. due to contraction 
 of the sphincter pupillae.— Spinal m. Lat., m. spinalis. 
 M. associated with certain forms of spinal disease. 
 
 MEIOT'IC. Producing meiosis. 
 
 MEL [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)], n. Ifel'lls. Gr., 
 peAi. Fr., miel [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Honig. See Honey. — 
 M. anthosatum. A preparation made of rosemary and 
 clarified honey.— M. depuratum [Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.], 
 
Mela 
 
 Melanism 
 
 1320 
 
 M. despumatum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., mellite simple [Fr. 
 Cod.], miel depure (ou despume, ou clarijie). Ger., ab- 
 geschdumter (oder gereinigter) Hoyiig. Syn. : mellitum 
 simplex. Honey purified by boiling and clarifying (as 
 with charcoal, Irish moss, white of egg, etc.). — M. ro- 
 saceum, M. rosatum [Ger. Ph.] (solutivum). See M. 
 ROSiE (under Kosa). 
 
 ME'LA, /. See Mele. 
 
 MEL'ACHOL. a cholagogue solution of sodium phos- 
 phate, sodium nitrate, and citric acid. 
 
 MEL.ffi'NA,/. Gr., fxe\aiva (fern, of the adjective fxeXa^, 
 black). Fr., melena. Ger., schwarze Ruhr (1st def.). 
 
 1. A condition in which blood (rendered black by the 
 action of the alimentary juices) is present in the faeces. 
 
 2. Of Hippocrates, a black root, probably that of Aspa- 
 lathus.—K, atrabilis, M. cholsea. M. in which there 
 is a black, bilious discharge. — M. cruenta. Of Good, 
 vomiting of blood and bile. — M. fungosa carcinodes. 
 See Medullary sarcoma. — M. hippocratica. See M. (1st 
 def.). — M. neonatorum. M. occurring in newborn in- 
 fants, in the form of haemorrhages from the stomach 
 and intestines (tarry stools). Vomiting of blood is a 
 less frequent form.— M. neonatorum spuria. M. in 
 which the bleeding is from a region above the cardiac 
 extremity of the stomach. — M. neonatorum vera. M. 
 in which the haemorrhage is from the stomach or intes- 
 tine. — M. splenetica. Of Sauvages, m. cruenta. 
 
 MEL.ffiN'AGOGTJE. From /me'Aa?, black, and dyeiv, to 
 drive. A remedy for melaena. 
 
 MEL.£NEM^ESIS, f. From |u.eAa?, black, and enxeat?, a 
 vomiting. See Black vomit. 
 
 MEL.S1N'IC. Lat., melxnicus. Fr., melenique. Per- 
 taining to or of the nature of melaena. 
 
 MEL.ffiNODIARKH(E'A, /. From /xeAa?, black, and 
 diarrhoea (q. v.). See Melaena (1st def.). 
 
 MEL.ffiNORRHA'GIA, /. From /ueAa?, black, and pay^, 
 a rent. See Mel^.na (1st def.). 
 
 MEL'AGRA. From /me'Aos, a limb, and dypa, the chase. 
 Fr., melagre. Ger., Gliederschmerz. Pain in the limbs. 
 — M. parturientium. See Lochomeleagra. 
 
 MEL'AIN. From /ae'Aa?, black. Fr., mHa'ine. 1. The 
 coloring matter of sepia. 2. See Melanin. 
 
 MELALEU'CA, /. From p.e\aq, black, and Aeu»co?, white 
 (so called from the contrast of the trunk and branches). 
 Fr., melaleuque. Ger., Cajeputbaum. The Australian 
 tea tree.— M. cajaputi, M. cajeputi, M. cajuputi. Fr., 
 cajeput. Ger., dchter Cajeputbaum. The small cajuput 
 tree ; a variety of M. leucadendron, indigenous to the 
 Moluccas and furnishing cajuput oil. — M. ericifolia. 
 A species found in southeastern Australia, which 
 yields in large quantity an oil almost identical with oil 
 of cajuput, except in optical properties. — M. flaviflora. 
 A species abundant in New Caledonia. The colorless 
 volatile oil, called miaouli, distilled from its leaves, 
 agrees chemically with oil of cajuput. — M. hypericifo- 
 lia. Bottle brush flower; indigenous to New South 
 Wales. The leaves yield a pale green oil not dis- 
 tinguishable from oil of cajuput, except in color. — M. 
 leucadendron, M. leucadendrum. Ger., verkannter Ca- 
 jeputbaum. The cajuput tree ; long recognized as the 
 source of the official oil of cajuput ; now considered by 
 some authors as distinct from M. cajupriti. In India 
 its leaves are used as a stomachic and tonic, and in hy- 
 pochondria, dropsy, asthma, etc. The variety lancifo- 
 lia furnishes an oil closely resembling ordinary oil of 
 cajuput and said to have a peculiar power of stupefy- 
 ing insects. — M. linarifolia. A species yielding an oil 
 like that of ilf. ericifolia and, when grown in swamps, 
 tending to dissipate malaria. M. minor. 3T. cajuputi. 
 — M. paraguaiensis. A Paraguay species used in 
 rheumatism, cholera, and yellow fever. — M. squarrosa, 
 M. styphelioides. Species found in eastern Australia, 
 having the antimalarial properties of ill. linarifolia. — 
 M. trichostaohya. A small species growing in eastern 
 
 Australia, serviceable for subduing miasmata.— M. tri- 
 nervis. A species said to furnish oil of cajuput. — M. 
 viridiflora. A species abundant in New Caledonia, 
 yielding an oil similar to oil of cajuput. 
 
 MELAL^GIA, f. From /aeAos, a limb, and aA-yos, pain. 
 Pain in a limb. 
 
 MEL' AM. Tricyanogen diamide imide, CcHgNn, formed 
 by heating ammonium thiocyanate. 
 
 MELAMECON'IC ACID. Fr., acide melameconique. See 
 CoMENic acid. 
 
 MEL'AMIN(E). Ger., Melamin. See Tricyanotria- 
 
 MIDE. 
 
 MELAM'PYRIN, MELAM'PYRITE. See Dulcite. 
 MEL' AN. An oily concentrated extract of Melilotus 
 cxruleus ; antiseptic. 
 
 MELAN.ffi'MIA, j. From p.i\as, black, and o.lp.a, blood. 
 Y\\, melanhnie. Ger., 3felandmie. A condition in which 
 the blood contains granules or masses of black pigment, 
 either free or inclosed in the white blood corpuscles. 
 It is most commonly found in cases of chronic malarial 
 poisoning, and is due to the disintegration of the red 
 blood corpuscles, the hsemoglobin of which is thus set 
 free and subsequently undergoes transformation into 
 the pathological pigment. Various functional disorders 
 are often produced by lodgment of the pigment in the 
 capillaries, especially of the brain. — Pseudom’. The 
 coloring of tissue in the neighborhood of gangrenous 
 parts during life, and other parts post mortem, by iron 
 that is freed by the decomposition from organic sub- 
 stances and combines with hydrogen sulphide. 
 MELAN.ffiM'IC. Fr., melanemique. Pertaining to, due 
 to, or affected with melamemia. 
 
 MELAN'AGOGUE. Lat., melanagogus (from /xeAas, black, 
 and dyeiv, to lead). Fr., mHanagogue, melenagogue. Ger., 
 schwarze Galle abfiihrend. Causing dark-colored stools. 
 Cf. Melenagogue. 
 
 MEL' AN ATE. Fr., mUanate. A salt of melanic acid. 
 MELANCHLORO'SIS,/. -e'seos {-is). From /xeAa?, black, 
 and chlorosis {q. v.). See Black icterus (1st def.). 
 MELANCHO'LIA, f. Gr., p.eXayxoXia (from p.eXa.<;, black, 
 and xoAij, bile). YT.,melancholie, melancolie. Ger., 3Ie- 
 lancholie. 1. A state of mental depression in which the 
 misery is unreasonable either in relation to its appar- 
 ent cause or in the peculiar form it assumes, the 
 mental pain depending on physical and bodily changes, 
 and not directly on environment. It may be a prodro- 
 mal or reactive stage in some mental disorder, or it 
 may be complete in itself. 2. See Melancholy. 3. 
 Of Paracelsus, see 3Ielancholic temperament. — Active 
 m., Acute m. Lat., m. activa, m. agitata, m. agitans. 
 M. in which the subject, instead of remaining passive, 
 goes about restlessly, under the influence of delusions, 
 hallucinations, or anxious feelings. — Affective m. M. 
 in w'hich the emotional or affective sphere is chiefly at 
 fault. — Agitated m. ~La,t., m. agitata. See Active m . — 
 Alcoholic m. M. as it occurs among inebriates. It is 
 of brief duration and favorable prognosis. — Amenor- 
 rhoeal m. M. supposed to be due to ameno’rhoea. — 
 Amorous m. Lat., m. amatoria. Fr., melancoli’’ amour- 
 euse. M. with amorous regard for an individual, but 
 without desire for sexual congress. — Anaemic m. M. 
 caused by anaemia. — Anxious m. Fr., melancolie anxi- 
 euse. M. in which there is pronounced anxiety. — 
 Apathetic m. A mild form of stuporous m.— Catalep- 
 tic m. A form of stuporous m. in which there is more 
 or less complete catalepsy. — Catatonic m. See Cata- 
 tonia. — Climacteric m. M. supervening at the cli- 
 macteric period. — Convulsive m. M. with Jacksonian 
 epilepsy ; the mental, motor, sensory, trophic, and 
 vasomotor functions are involved. — Delirious m., De- 
 lusional m. M. in which the intellectual or ideational 
 sphere suffers, fixed delusions persisting throughout 
 the disease, — Demonophobic m. See Demonia. — Dia- 
 betic m. M. supposed to be due to diabetes. — Epilep- 
 
1321 
 
 Mela 
 
 Melanism 
 
 toid m. See Convulsive m.— Excited m. See Active m. 
 — Homicidal m. M. with homicidal impulses. — Hypo- 
 chondriacal m. See Hypochondkiasis,— Hysterical 
 m. M. due to hysteria. — Indolent m. See Apathetic m. 
 - Intermittent m. See Recurrent m. — Joyful m. See 
 Ch.eraphrosyne. — Lacto-m. See Milk m.— M. activa, 
 M. acutissima, M. ag-itans, M. agitata. See Active m. 
 — M. ambulatoria. See M. errabunda. — M. anglica. 
 Of Sauvages, m. with a desire for death ; so called on 
 account of the frequency of suicide in England at a 
 certain time.— M. a potu. See Alcoholic m. — M. argan- 
 tis. Of Sauvages, m. in which the patient constantly 
 complains, fears death, and often cries while there is 
 no physical disease. — M. attonita. Sec ilf. with stupor. 
 — M. autochirica. See M. of masturbation. — M. cata- 
 tonica. See Catatonia.— M. complacens. M. in 
 which egotism is a pronounced feature. — M. congenita. 
 Of Hosack, hereditary m. — M. corporea. Of Hosack, 
 m. due to causes operating primarily on the body. — M. 
 cum stupore. See M. with stupor. — M. crapulosa. Sec 
 Alcoholic m.—'RL. daemonica. See D^emonia. — M. ebri- 
 osa. See Alcoholic m.— M. enthusiastica. M. in which 
 there are delusions of great power and pretensions to a 
 knowledge of occult things. — M. errabunda. Ger., 
 unruhiger Wahnsinn. M. in which the patient has a 
 constant desire to change his abode. — M. flatuosa. See 
 Hypochondriasis. — M. hilaris. See Cha?raphro- 
 SYNE. — M. hypochondriaca. See Ilijpochondriacal m. 
 — M. hysterica. Sec Hysterical m. — M. malevolens. 
 M. in which the patient is disposed to do mischief ; 
 homicidal or suicidal m. — M. mentalis. M. due to 
 causes acting primarily on the mind. — M. metamorpho- 
 sis. M. characterized by the delusion of having been 
 changed into some other being or substance. — M. mis- 
 anthropica. Of Guislain, a form of active m. in which 
 the patient seeks solitude. — M. moralis. M. in which 
 the delusions pertain to the moral nature. — M. nervea. 
 See Hypochondriasis. — M. nostalgica. See Nostal- 
 gia. — M. of lactation. M. due to excessive or long 
 continued lactation. — M. of masturbation. Lat., m. 
 autochirica. Fr., melancholie des onanistes. M. caused 
 l)y onanism. — M. of puberty. M. occurring at puberty ; 
 the chief delusion is that of personal unattractiveness. 
 — M. passiva. See Passive m. — M. periodica. See Re- 
 current m. — M. persecutionis. M. in which the delu- 
 sions are chiefly those of persecution. — M. religiosa. 
 See Religious m. — M. saltans. Of Sauvages, dancing 
 mania. — M. scytharum. Of Sauvages, m. caused by 
 atrophy of the testicles and consequent impotence pro- 
 duced by riding. — M. suicidii. See Suicidal m. — M. 
 super stitiosa. Of Prosper Alpinus, religious m. — M. 
 transitoria. See Transitory m. — M. uterina. See Uter- 
 ine m. — M. without delirium. Lat., m. sine delirio. 
 Fr., mHancolie sans delire. See Simple m. and Hypo- 
 melancholia.— M. with stupor. Lat., m. attonita, m. 
 cum stupore. Fr., melancolie avec stupeur. M. in which 
 the subject is in a semistupefied condition. It is espe- 
 cially marked by nutritive disturbances. — Milk m. 
 Ger., Milchmelancholie. An old term for a form of m. 
 attributed to milk metastasis. — Nostalgic m. M. 
 caused by nostalgia. — Obstinate m. See Resistive m. — 
 Organic m. M. accompanying gross organic brain dis- 
 ease. — Panphobic m. M. associated with a dread of 
 everything. — Paretic m. M. that may initiate paresis. 
 — Passive m. Lat., m. passiva. M. developing slowly 
 with a gradual failure of physical health, restless worry 
 or jealousy being the first objective sign. — Periodical 
 m. Lat., m. periodica. See Recurrent m. — Phthisical 
 m. M. associated with and supposed to be caused by 
 phthisis pulmonalis. — Podagrous m. M. supposed to 
 be due to gout. — Postfebrile m. M. appearing after a 
 continued fever. — Puerperal m. Fr., melancolie pner- 
 perale. M. appearing after and apparently dependent 
 on childbirth. — Reasoning m. See Hypomelancho- 
 
 LiA. — Recurrent m. M. in which the patient recovers 
 from the disease but relapses at a longer or shorter in- 
 terval, especially if placed in the environment in which 
 the first attack occurred. — Religious m. Lat., m. re- 
 ligiosa. M. in which there are religious delusions. — 
 Resistive m. M. in which unreasoning active or pas- 
 sive resistance is the marked feature ol the disease. — 
 Restless m. See Active m. — Rheumatic m. M. asso- 
 ciated with and attributed to rheumatism. — Self-accu- 
 satory m. Of Erlenmeyer, m. chiefly manifested by 
 self-reproaches and accusations. — Senile m. M. ap- 
 pearing during the physiological involution of the 
 nerve centres on the advent of senility. — Sexual m. 
 M. associated with ideas of impotence, venereal infec- 
 tion, or ungratified sexual desire. — Simple m. Fr., 
 mUancolie simple (ou sayis delire). In Maudsley’s classi- 
 fication, a form of aflective or pathetic insanity in 
 which there is melancholic depression without delu- 
 sion.— Stuporose m., Stuporous m. See M. with stupor. 
 — Suicidal m. Lat., m. suicidii. M. inmost frequently 
 periodical m.) in which the predominating impulse is 
 to commit suicide. — Sympathetic m. M. arising from 
 some organic disturbance other than that of the brain. 
 — Syphilitic m. M. caused by actual or supposed 
 syphilitic infection. — Thunderstruck m. Ger., ange- 
 donnerte Melancholie. M. in which the subject .seems to 
 be struck dumb and paralyzed by the horrible pictures 
 which are presented to his mind, and which can be re- 
 called during the intervals of lucidity. It is similar to 
 (perhaps identical with) m. with stupor. — Transitory m. 
 Lat., m. transitoria. M. of brief duration ; it may be 
 recurrent. — Uterine m. Lat., m. uterina. 1. M. caused 
 by some disease of the uterus or its appendages. 2. An 
 old term for nymphomania. 
 
 MELANCHO'LIAC. Ger., Melancholiker. One who is 
 the subject of melancholia. 
 
 MELANCHOL'IC. Lat., melanchoUcus. Fr., mUanco- 
 lique. Ger., melancholisch. Pertaining to or aflected 
 with melancholy. 
 
 MEL'ANCHOLY. Lat., melancholia. Fr., melancolie. 
 Ger., Trubsinn. A gloomy state of mind ; mental de- 
 pression that is of some continuance or is habitual ; as 
 an adj., see Melancholic. See also Melancholic tem- 
 perament. 
 
 MELAN^CHROUS. Gr., jueAayxpoo? (from /u.eAa?, black, 
 and tlie color of the skin). Affected with melan- 
 ism ; as a n., one so affected. 
 
 MELANENCEPHALO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From /ae- 
 Aa?, black, and iyKe(f>a\o';, the brain. Lat., fungus cere- 
 bri niger. Ger., schwarzer Hirnschwamm. A melanotic 
 excrescence of the brain. 
 
 MELANEPHIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From /xe'Aa?, 
 black, and ephidrosis {q. v.). Ger., schwarze Schweiss- 
 pest. Black perspiration; that form of the “watery 
 sickness’’ in which this chromidrosis was present. 
 
 MELANGAL'LIC ACID. See Metagallic acid. 
 
 MELAN'IC. Fr., mHane, mHanique. 1. Of a dark color. 
 2. Pertaining to melanosis. — M. acid. Fr., acide me- 
 lanique. Ger., Melansdure. A black powder, CioHsOs, 
 formed by the oxidation of potassium salicylate. 
 
 MELANIC'TERUS, m. See Black icterus. 
 
 MELANIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From /neAas, black, 
 and tSpaxri?, perspiration. Sec under Chromidrosis. 
 
 MEL'ANILIN(E). See Diphenylguanidine. 
 
 MEL'ANIN. Fr., ynelanine. Ger., M. The black pig- 
 ment, C26H13N, normally present in the chorioid and 
 the skin (especially of brunettes and negroes) and oc- 
 curring pathologically in the blood (see Melan^mia 
 and Melanosis). 
 
 MELANIS'IC ACID. A black substance formed by the 
 action of potash on nitraniside. 
 
 MEL'ANISM. Lat., melanismus ( from /acAa?, black). Fr., 
 mManisme. Gev., Schivarzsiicht. A condition character- 
 ized by a dark or black color of the skin, occurring as 
 
Melanismus 
 
 Melilotus 
 
 1322 
 
 the result of a constitutional anomaly (cf. Albinism) 
 or as a result of Addison’s disease, yellow fever, phthisis, 
 or the protracted internal use of silver nitrate. 
 
 MELANIS'MUS, m. See Melanism.— M. iridis par- 
 tialis. Of Talko, a circumscribed, benign melanotic 
 deposit in the iris. 
 
 MELANOCAN'CROID. From fxeA.a?, black, and cancroid 
 (q.v.). Fv., melanocaficroide. A melanotic epithelioma. 
 
 MELANOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is}. From ixe\a<;, 
 black (see also Carcinoma). See Melanotic cancer. 
 
 MELANOCATARAC'TA,/. See Blade cataract. 
 
 MELAN'OCHIN. See Thalleioquine. 
 
 MELANOCHLORO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From /oieAa?, 
 black, and chlorosis {q.v.). 1. A form of chlorosis in 
 
 which the skin has a blackish-green appearance. 2. 
 See Black icterus. 
 
 MELANODER'MA, n., MELANODER'MIA, /. -der'ma- 
 tos (-is), -der'mise. From jtte'Aa?, black, and SepfjLa, the 
 skin. Black pigmentation of the skin. 
 
 MELANO'DES. See Melanoid. 
 
 MELANfflDE'MA, n. -em'atos i-is). From ixeKas, black, 
 and oISTj/xtt, a swelling. Ger., schwarzes Lungenodem. 
 See Melanosis of the lungs. 
 
 MELANOGAL'LIC ACID. See Metagallic acid. 
 
 MEL'ANOID. Lat., melanodes (from /ueAas, black, and 
 €iSo 9 , resemblance). Fr., melanoide, melanode. Ger., 
 melanodisch. Pertaining to or of the nature of melanosis. 
 
 MELANOLEUC.ffi'MIA, /. From p.e\a?, black, Acuko?, 
 white, and alna, blood. Ger., Melanoleukamie. Mel- 
 antemia in leucaemia of splenic origin. 
 
 MELANO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From /u-e'Aa?, black (see 
 also -oma'-'O. Fr., melanome. Ger., Melanom. 1. Any 
 black mass. 2. A melanotic tumor or growth. 3. Of 
 Ritgen, the cancer melseneus (seu tuberosus) of Alibert. 
 
 MELANOP ' ATHY. Lat., melanopathia (from jae'Aa?, 
 black, and 7rd0o?, a disease). Any disease in -which 
 there is an excess of dark pigment. 
 
 MELANOPHTHAL'MOUS. Lat., melanopJithalmus (fi’om 
 /lAe'Aas, black, and h(f>eakix6<;, the eye). Fr., melanoph- 
 thalme. Affected with melanoma of the iris or cornea. 
 
 MELANOPHY'MA, n. -ym'atos {-is). From p.i\cs, black, 
 and (f)v/aa, a growth. Of Robert, see Ergot Gst def.). 
 — M. secalinum. See Ergot of rye. 
 
 MELANOP'IPER, n. -pip'eris. From ju,e'Aa?, black, and 
 TriVepi, the pepper tree. See Piper nigrum. 
 
 MELANORRHA'GIA, /. From /ae'Aa?, black, and pay^, 
 a rent. See Melina (1st def.). 
 
 MELANORRHI'ZA, /., MELANORRHI'ZON, n., MEL- 
 ANORRHI'ZUM, n. From /xeAa?, black, and pi^a, a 
 root. See Helleborus niger. 
 
 MELANOSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From jueAas, 
 black (see also Sarcoma). Melanotic sarcoma. 
 
 MELANOSCIR'RHTJS, m. From black (see also 
 
 SciRRHUs). A pigmented scirrhus. 
 
 MELANO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From jueAa?, black. Fr., 
 melanose. Ger., Melanose. 1. The systemic disturb- 
 ance arising from capillary obstruction by the pigment 
 granules in melanfemia (q. v.) ; its symptoms include 
 pallor, pigmentation of the skin and mucous mem- 
 branes, emaciation, dyspnoea, dropsy, hsematuria, cere- 
 bral disturbances, diarrhoea, etc. 2. A darkness or 
 blackness of color acquired by melanaemia, or otherwise 
 (see Melanism). 3. In the pi., melanoses, Fuchs, a 
 family of skin diseases embracing the different forms 
 of melasma. — Biliary m. Fr.,mdanose hiliaire. Mel- 
 anodermia due to hepatic disease or disorder. — Cancer- 
 ous m. Fr., melanose cancereuse. See Melanosarcoma 
 and Melanoscirrhus. — False m. Fr., fausse m.da- 
 nose. See Spurious m. — Fluid m. Fr., mdanose fluide 
 (ou liquide, on ramollie). M. in which the deposit is of 
 semi-fluid consistence. — Granular m. See Melasm.v 
 granulatum. — Haematic m. Fr., melanose hematique. 
 Sec M. (1st def.). — Liquiform m. Fr., melanose liquide. 
 See Fluid m. — Malignant m. Lat., m. maligna. See 
 
 Melanotic cancer and Keloid. — M. cuticularis pro- 
 gressiva. Fr., melanose cuticulaire progressive. See 
 Xerodermia pigmentosum. — M. cutis. Ger., Ilaut- 
 melanose. 1. M. of tlie skin. 2. Melasma. — M. cutis 
 benigna (seu simplex). Melasma. — M. lenticularis 
 
 progressiva. See Xerodermia pigmentosum. — M. ma- 
 ligna. See Melanotic cancer and Keloid. — M. of the 
 lungs. Lat., m. pulmonum. See Anthracosis (4th 
 def.). — M. of the placenta. Fr., melanose du placenta. 
 Of Beluzzi and Ercolani, melanotic granulations found 
 in the fcetal villi, consisting of deposits of blood pig- 
 ment.— M. of wheat. See Ergot of wheat.— K. pul- 
 monum. See Anthracosis (4th def.).— M. univer- 
 salis. SeeVENOsiTY. — Pneumom’ metallurgica. See 
 Anthracosis (4th def.). — Punctiform m. Ger., Zot- 
 tenmelanose. M. appearing in fine dark points. — Sim- 
 ple m. Fr., melanose pure. See M. (2d def.). — Spuri- 
 ous m. Fr., pseudomdanose. Of Carswell, anthracosis 
 (4th def.).— True m. See Jf. (3d def.).— Tubercular 
 m., Tuberiform m. Lat., m. tuberosa. Fr., mdanose 
 tubereuse. M. in which numerous melanotic tumors 
 form in the body.— Universal m. Lat., m. universalis. 
 Fr., melanose generalisee. M. affecting all the tissues 
 and organs. 
 
 MELANOSMEG'MA, n. -smeg'matos {-is). From /ae'Aa?, 
 black, and crp.riyp.a, an unguent. Black soap. 
 
 MELANOSYPHILOL'EPIS, f. -ep'idos {-is). From pti- 
 Aa?, black, syphilis (q. v.), and AeTrt?, a scale. Ger., 
 schwarzes Schuppensyphilid. A black and scaly syphi- 
 litic eruption. 
 
 MELANOTHAN'ATOS, MELANOTHAN'ATUS, m. From 
 ficAa?, black, and edvaro^, death. See Oriental plague. 
 
 MELANOT'IC. Fr., mdanotique. Ger., melanotisch. 1. 
 Pertaining to or of the nature of melanosis. 2. Con- 
 taining a deposit of melanin. 
 
 MELANTHE'SIA, /. A genus of euphorbiaceous shrubs 
 or small trees. — M. rhamnoides. The pavala-poola of 
 the Tamils, the surasaruni of the Hindus, growing on 
 the Coromandel coast. The leaves, dried, are smoked 
 like tobacco for swollen uvula and tonsils ; applied 
 warm with castor oil, they are employed by the Hindu 
 doctors as a discutient, especially for carbuncles. 
 
 MELANTHI'GENIN. Fr., mdanthigenine. A decom- 
 position product, C 14 H 23 O 2 , obtained as a resinous mass 
 from melanthin. 
 
 MEXAN'THIN. Fr., melanthine. A glucoside, C 20 H 33 O 7 , 
 obtained from the seeds of Nigella sativa. It forms a 
 froth in aqueous solution like saponin, digitonin, and 
 parillin, and, if its dust is inhaled, causes an unpleas- 
 ant prickling in the throat and a sensation of dryness 
 in the nostrils wdth a slight tendency to sneezing. 
 
 MELAN'THIUM, n. Gr., pLe^dvOiov. 1. Of old writers, 
 the Nigella sativa. 2. A North American genus of vera- 
 treous plants. 3. A genus of South African liliaceous 
 plants. — M. virginicum. American bunch flower, quaji- 
 dil. The root is poisonous, and is said to be used by the 
 Indians (Cherokees) in itch. 
 
 MELANUREN'IC ACID. See Ammelide. 
 
 MELANURE'SIS, MELANU'RIA, /. -e'seos {-is), -urix. 
 From jtxe'Aa?, black, and ovpov, urine. Fr., mdanurhe, 
 melanurie. Ger., Melanurie, Schwarzharnen. A disorder 
 chiefly characterized by the excretion of an excess of 
 pigmentary matter in the urine. 
 
 MELANU'RIC. Fr., mdanurique. Pertaining to mela- 
 nuria. — M. acid. See Ammelide. 
 
 MELANU'RIN. Lat., melanurina. Fr., mHanurine. 
 Ger., M., Harnschwarz, Harnfarbstoff. 1. A black pig- 
 ment very soluble in weak acids, found in urine con- 
 taining cyanurine. 2. See Indican. 
 
 ME'LAS. Gr., p.e\a^. Fr., melas. Black ; as a n., a va- 
 riety of the vitiligo {q. v.) of Celsus. 
 
 MELASIC'TERUS, m. Gr., peXacrUTepo^ (from 
 black, and I/crepo?, jaundice). Fr., melasictere. Black 
 icterus. 
 
1323 
 
 MELAS^MA, w, ‘as^matos (-is). Gr., ne\a<rfia (from /ae- 
 A.a?, black). Fr., meiasme. Ger., M., schwarzer Fleck, 
 Altersjleck, schwarze Haul. Syn. : melanosis cutis he- 
 nigna (seu simplex), nigrities, pityriasis nigra, nigredo. 
 1, A form of pigmentation of the skin attended with 
 very dark or blackish discoloration ; usually an ac- 
 quired disease, sometimes an ecchymosis, and often as- 
 sociated with prolonged irritation of the cutaneous sur- 
 face, as from pediculosis, or occurring upon the lower 
 extremities of old persons. 2. Of Plenck, see M. macu- 
 Blephoral m. See Blepharochromidrosis. 
 — Constitutional m., General m. Qer., allgemeines M. 
 See M. universale, — M. Addisonii. See Addison's dis- 
 ease. — M. cutis. Ger., braune Haut. Syn. : negrities 
 cutis. Gray or grayish black discoloration of the skin. — 
 M. granulatum. Fr., mHanoseen grams. According to 
 Fuchs, a rare variety that appears in the form of bluish 
 black or black granules and papules of the skin, espe- 
 cially upon the trunk, and is said to be sometimes 
 but not always associated with malignant melanosis. — 
 M. maculosum. Fr., panne melanee, nigritie locale, 
 taches de mort. Syn. : m., ecchymoma m. Macular m. ; 
 characterized by blackish patches on difierent parts of 
 the body, but especially upon the legs of old people. — 
 M. palpebrarum. The darkening about the eyelids in 
 connection with nervous derangements or during men- 
 struation.— M. suprarenale, M. surrenale. See Ad- 
 dison's DISEASE. — M. tinctum. See Argyria (1st 
 def.). — M. universale. Ger., allgemeines M. Syn. : 
 nigredo acqnisita universalis. A form affecting the en- 
 tire cutaneous surface, occurring especially in aged and 
 decrepit persons. In connection with certain of the 
 cases reported the presence of pediculi is mentioned. 
 — M. uterinum. See Chloasma xderinum. 
 MEL'ASSATE. A salt of melassic acid. 
 
 MELAS'SIC ACID. Fr., acideynelassique. Ger., Melasin- 
 sdure. A brown or black amorphous acid, C 12 H 10 O 5 , 
 obtained by boiling sugar or glucose with a caustic 
 alkali. 
 
 MELASTEARRH(E^A, /. From ju,eAa?, black, a-reap, soft 
 fat, and poia, a flowing. Fr., melastearrhee. Of Gin- 
 trac, chromidi’osis. 
 
 MELAS'TOMA, n. -stom'atos (-is). From p.e'Aa?, black, 
 and cTTOfjia, the mouth. Fr., mUastorne. Ger., Schwarz- 
 mund. A genus of plants. — M. Ackermanni. A Colom- 
 bian species used in South America as an antineuralgic. 
 — M. decemcostatum. A Malabar species the leaves of 
 which, combined with sugar and pepper, are used as an 
 expectorant. — M. fragile. A species used in Brazil in 
 ulcers. — M. malabathricum. Fr., melastome malabath- 
 ro'ide. The Malabar gooseberry, a species found in 
 Malabar, Ceylon, and Java. The leaves are used in 
 diarrhcea, dysentery, colic, and aphtlne. — M. pauci- 
 florum. Fr., melastome a Jleurs rares. A Brazilian spe- 
 cies the leaves of which are applied to ulcers. — M. poly- 
 anthum. A species abundant in the East Indian Is- 
 lands, and used like M. malabathricum. — M. saxatile. A 
 species found in Malabar, where the bark, leaves, flow- 
 ers, and fruits, boiled with oil, are used in aphtha and 
 as an embrocation in cramps. — M. septemnervium. An 
 astringent species found in Cochin-China. — M. tibou- 
 cbiiium. Fr., melastome rude. A species found in Gui- 
 ana. The leaves and flowers are used in coughs. 
 MELAT'ROPHY. Lat., melatrophia (from /ae'Ao?, a limb, 
 and diTpo<hia, lack of nourishment). Fr., mUatrophie. 
 Atrophy of the limbs. 
 
 MELDOM^ETER. From fieASeiu, to melt, and fxerpov, a 
 measure. An instrument for determining the melting 
 points of metals or minerals. 
 
 ME'LE, /. Me'les. Gr., A sound or probe. 
 
 MELE'AGRA, /. See Melagra. 
 
 MEL'ETIN. See Quercetin. 
 
 MELEZIB'IOSE, MELEZ'ITOSE. Fr., milezitose. Ger., 
 M. A carbohydrate, C 12 H 22 O 11 -j- H 2 O, derived from 
 
 Melanismus 
 Melilotus 
 
 Brian^on manna and from the substance exuded from 
 larch shoots. 
 
 ME'LI, n. Mel'itos {-is). See Mel. 
 
 ME^LIA, /. Gr., p,eAia (1st def.). Fr,, melia. Ger., 
 Zedrach, 1. Of the ancients, Fraxinus ornus. 2. The 
 bead tree. — M. azederach. Fr., melia azedarac. Ger,, 
 gemeiner Zedrach. Pride of India. The root bark (see 
 Azederach [2d def.]) is an efficient vern)ifuge. The 
 leaves are used in India as an astringent and stomachic, 
 and are also said to be useful in porrigo, — M. bukayun. 
 A species indigenous to Pensia, Its seeds and bark are 
 laxative and anthelminthic. — M. sempervirens, Fr,, 
 mHia toujour s vert. The hoop tree : a West Indian 
 species which resembles B. bukayun in properties. — M. 
 superba. A species found in India. Its dried fruit is 
 used in colic. 
 
 MELIAN'THUS, m. From (ixe'At, honey, and av0o?, a 
 flower. Fr., melianthe. Ger., Honigblume. A genus 
 of sapindaceous plants. — M. major. Fr., melianthe 
 grande. The great honey flower; a South African 
 species the flowers of which contain large quantities 
 of a sweet and fluid honey, used both as a food and 
 medicinally. The leaves are antiseptic, and, according 
 to Pappe, are used in scald head, ringworm, and vari- 
 ous other skin diseases. — M. minor. Small Cape honey 
 flower, a species yielding honey of a blackish color and 
 unpleasant odor, 
 
 MELIB^IOSE. Ger., iff. Of Scheibler, melitose. 
 
 MELICE'RA, /. See Meliceris (3d def.). 
 
 MELIGE'RIA, /. 1. A thick and yellowish ichor con- 
 
 tained in tumors. 2. See Hydrarthrus. 3. See 
 Meliceris (3d def. ), 
 
 MELICERTC. See Melicerous. 
 
 MELICE^RIS, /I -er'idos i-is). Gr., /xeAiKTjpt? (from /ueAt, 
 honey, and KTJptOV, a honeycomb) (2d def.). Fr., melice- 
 ris. Ger., Honigbalggeschwulst, Honiggeschwulst (2d and 
 3d def’s). 1. Melitagra. 2. Kerion. 3, An encysted 
 tumor containing a honeylike substance. 
 
 MELICERO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). See Meliceris (3d 
 def.). 
 
 MELICE'ROTJS. Pertaining to or aflected with meliceris. 
 
 MELICE'RUM. See Meliceris (,3d def.). 
 
 MELICHEI'ON, MELICHE'UM, n. From honey, 
 
 and xFiv, to pour. A honeylike discharge from an ul- 
 cer, especially of the ear. 
 
 MELICM^ROUS. Gr,, p,eAGpoos (from p.e'Ai, honey, and 
 xpoi?, color). 1, Of the color of honey. 2. Sweetened 
 with or as sweet as honey. 
 
 MELIC'RATON, MELIC'RATUM, n. Gr., fi^xUparoy 
 (from jxe'Ai, honey, and Kepawwai, to mix. 1. A kind of 
 mead. 2. See Hydromel, 
 
 MELIFA'VIUM, n. See Meliceris (3d def.). 
 
 MELIL'OTATE. Fr., melUotate. A salt of melilotic acid. 
 
 MELILOT'IC ACID. See Hydrocoumaric acid. 
 
 MELIL'OTIN. See Hydrocoumarin. 
 
 MELIL'OTOL. Ger., Mellilotol. An oily liquid, C 9 H 8 O 2 , 
 obtained from Melilotus officbudis. 
 
 MELILO'TUS, W. and /. Gr., p-eAi'Acuro? (1st def.), ju,eAi- 
 Acotov (1st def.). Fr. , melilot. Ger., Melilcte, Steinklee, 
 Honigklee. 1. The herb of iff. officinalis. 2. Trigonella 
 cornicidata. 3. Melilot, sweet clover ; a genus of legu- 
 minous annual or biennial herbs. — Emplastrum de me- 
 liloto, Emplastrum meliloti [Ger. Ph, (1st ed.)], A 
 plaster consisting of 24 parts of powdered herb of m. 
 with 48 of yellow wax and 12 each of olive oil and tur- 
 pentine.— Herba meliloti [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., melilot offii- 
 cinal [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : meliloti herba, summitates meli- 
 loti officinalis. The herb of M. officinalis and iff. altissi- 
 mus.—M.. alba, M. altissima, M. altissimus. Fr., 
 melilot blanc. Ger., weisser Pferdeklee. White (-flow- 
 ered) melilot, Cabool (or Bokhara) clover; a species 
 found in central and southern Europe, northern Africa, 
 and middle Asia. Its odorous principle is coumarin. 
 Cf. M. vulgaris. — M. arvensis. M. petitpierreana.—JiL. 
 
Melinephidrosis 
 
 Membrana 
 
 1324 
 
 caerulea. Fr., melilot bleu. Ger., blauer Steinklee. Blue 
 luelilot, sweet trefoil, a very odorous annual species 
 found in southern Germany and in Switzerland (where 
 it is called Ziegerkraut [i. e., curd herb] ). It forms an 
 ingredient of the green Swiss cheese, to which it gives 
 its line flavor. The entire plant was formerly used as 
 a diuretic, expectorant, anodyne, etc. — M. dentata. 
 Ger., scharfzdhniger Steinklee. A species sometimes 
 gathered in Europe instead of M. petitpierreana. — M. 
 diffusa. 31. petitpierreana. — M. hamatus. A species 
 with seeds said to be deobstruent, astringent, and alter- 
 ative. — M. kochiana. 1. 3f. petitpierreana. 2. M. den- 
 tata. — M. leucantha. 1. 3£. alba. 2. 3£. vulgaris. — M. 
 
 linearis. Fr., melilot de Hongrie. A species allied to 
 31. officinalis. — M. macrorrhiza. 31. linearis. — M. odo- 
 ratus. 3f. cxrulea. — M. officinalis. Yr., mHilot officinal 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., gebrduchlicher Steinklee. 1. The com- 
 mon (or yellow) melilot, the ixeKLKuro'; of Dioscorides, a 
 species widely cultivated throughout Europe and west- 
 ern Asia for forage. The flowering tops have been 
 used in various diseases in the form of plasters, lotions, 
 etc. 2. 3£. petitpierreana. — M. parviflora. The scented 
 trefoil of Australia, sweet clover ; a species used in 
 coughs, etc. — M. petitpierreana. Ger., Acker steinklee. 
 Field melilot ; a species growing throughout Europe, 
 used like 3£. officinalis (1st def. ). — M. vulgaris. Ger., 
 gemeiner (oder weisser) Steinklee. White (-flowered) 
 melilot; a species sometimes gathered instead of M. 
 officinalis or 3£. petitpierreana. 
 
 MELINEPHIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From 
 quince-colored, and e(^>t5pcoo-t?, superficial perspiration. 
 Ger., iibernidssiger gelber Schweiss. The copious secre- 
 tion of yellow sweat occurring in bilious, typhus, and 
 yellow fevers and in icterus, and sometimes produced 
 by the excessive use of rhubarb. 
 
 MELIS'SA, /. Gr., (xiKuja-a (from /u.e'Ai, honey). Fr., 
 melisse, herbe au citron (2d def.). Ger., 3£elisse (1st def.;, 
 3£elissenbldtter (2d def.), 3£elissenkraut (2d def.). Syn. : 
 folia melissx [Ger. Ph.] (2d def.), /terfta melissx (citratx, 
 sen citronellx) (2d def.). 1. A genus of labiate plants. 
 2. The leaves and tops of 3£. officinalis. — Aqua melissae 
 [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Fr., eau distillee de melisse 
 [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made by distilling the 
 leaves or flowering tops of m. (or both ) with water. — 
 Aqu 0 e melissae concentrata [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.]. A prep- 
 aration made by mixing 100 parts of freshly prepared 
 m. water with 2 of alcohol and distilling 10 parts. — 
 Folia melissae [Ger. Ph.], Herba melissae (citratae, 
 seu citronellae). Ger., 3£elissenbldtter. See 3/. (2d def.). 
 — M. altissima. A variety of 3£. officinalis. — M. citrata, 
 M. citrina. 3£. officinalis. — M. cordifolia. A variety 
 of 3£. officinalis. — M. graveolens. 3£. officinalis. — M. 
 hirsuta. A variety of 3£. officinalis. — M. hortensis. 
 3£. officinalis. — M. occidentalis, M. officinalis. Fr., me- 
 lisse officinale [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., gebrduchliche 3£elisse. 
 Balm. It was probably the of Dioscorides. 
 
 The leaves and tops, the m. of the U. S. Ph., are used 
 as a diaphoretic in fevers. 
 
 MELIS^SIC. Derived from honey, or from beeswax. — 
 M. acid. A monobasic acid C 30 H 60 O 2 . 
 
 MELIS'SYL. The univalent radicle C.ioHra. 
 
 MELIT.ffi'MA, /, From /xeAi, honey. See Melissa 
 officinalis. 
 
 MELIT'AGRA, /. From /aeAt, honey, and dypa, a catch- 
 ing. Fr., mHitagre. 1. An old term for impetiginous 
 eczema in infants, attended with the formation of crusts 
 looking like dried honey. 2. See Crusta lactea. — M. 
 acuta. Fr., mHitagre aigue. See 3f. flarescens. — M. 
 chronica. Fr., mHitagre chronique. See 3£. nigricans. 
 — M. flavescens. Eczema, usually of the face, char- 
 acterized by the formation of yellow crusts. — M. nigri- 
 cans. M. in which the crusts are of a dark color from 
 admixture with dirt or dirt and blood. — M. parturien- 
 tium. See Lociiomeleagra. 
 
 MELITEI^A, /. Gr., neklreia (from ^xeAt, honey). See 
 Melissa officinalis. 
 
 MELITH.S1^MIA, /. From /xeAt, honey, and al/na, blood. 
 Fr., niHithemie. Ger., 3ielithdmie. An abnormal ac- 
 cumulation of sugar in the blood. 
 
 MELITHYPERU'RIA,/. From /ue'At, honey, vnepj above 
 measure, and ovpov, urine. Ger., I£onigharnrulir . Ag- 
 gravated diabetes mellitus. 
 
 MELI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From p.rj\ov, the cheek. Ger., 
 Wangenentziindimg, Wangenrose. Inflammation of the 
 cheek. 
 
 MELITIS'MUS, m. Gr., /aeAiTicr/ixds (from ju-cAt, honey). 
 Ger., Jlonigkur (1st def.). 1. The medicinal employ- 
 ment of honey. 2. A linctus of honey for children’s 
 coughs. 
 
 MEL"ITOPTYALIS'MUS, m. Fr., mHitoptyalisme. Ger., 
 J£onigspeichelfluss. Of M. Good, an abundant secretion 
 of melitoptyalon. 
 
 MELITOPTY^ALON, n. From p.e\i., honey, and nr-uaXov, 
 saliva. Ger., ££onigspeichel. A sweetish saliva, con- 
 taining glucose ; occurring especially in hectic persons. 
 
 MEL'ITOSE. From p.eXi, honey. A diglucosic alcohol, 
 C 12 H 22 O 11 , a saccharine substance obtained from the 
 manna of various species of Eucalyptus. 
 
 MELIT'TIS, /. -it'tidos (-is). Fr., melitte. Ger., £m- 
 menblatt. A genus of labiate plants. — M. grandiflora, 
 M. melissophyllum, M. silvestris. Fr., melitte dfenil- 
 les de melisse. Ger., melissenhldttriges, 3£elissenblatf. 
 The bastard (or honey) balm, baum leaf. The herb 
 was formerly used as a laxative, diuretic, emmena- 
 gogue, etc. 
 
 MELITU'RIA, /. See Diabetes mellitus. 
 
 MELLA'GO, /. -la'ginis. From mel, honey. Ger., 
 ££onigbrei. Any extract of the consistence of honey. 
 
 MEL'LATE. See Mellitate. 
 
 MELLEO'LEUS, MELLEOL'ICUS. From mel, honey. 
 Fr., melleole, melleolique. Pertaining to or mixed with 
 honey. The melleolea (Fr., melleoles) of Beral are 
 powdered drugs mixed with honey. 
 
 MEL'LIC ACID. See Mellitic acid. 
 
 MEL'LITATE. Fr., m. A salt of mellitic acid. 
 
 MELLITH.S1^MIA, /. From p.e\t, honey, and alp.a, 
 blood. See Glyc.®mia. 
 
 MELLIT'IC ACID. Fr., acide mellitique. Ger., 3£elUth- 
 sdure. An acid, C 8 H 2 O 8 , obtained by digesting mellite 
 with ammonium carbonate. 
 
 MELLITTJ'RIA, f. From mel, honey, and ovpov, urine. 
 Fr., mHiturie. Ger., 3£eliturie, 3£elliturie. See Dia- 
 betes mellitus. — M. inosita. Of Vohl, excess of iuosite 
 in the urine. 
 
 MELLI'TXJS. From mel, honey. Pertaining to or con- 
 taining honey or glucose. 
 
 MEL'LONE. Fr., mellon. Ger., 3£ellon. The compound 
 C9Ni2=N(C3N3)3N2. 
 
 MELLONHY'DRIC ACID. See Hydromelloxic acid. 
 
 MELLON'IC ACID. Ger., 3£ellonwasserstoffsdure. A 
 term synonymous sometimes with mellone, sometimes 
 with hydromellonic acid. 
 
 MEL-MARO'BA. A certain compound of potassium 
 iodide and various vegetable drugs. 
 
 ME'LO. -o'nis. Gr., p.rj\ov. The genus Cucumis. 
 
 MELOJE'MIA, /. A pathological condition in which 
 the blood is black and incoagulable. 
 
 MELOCAC'TUS, m. From p.r\\ov, a melon, and KaKTo^, 
 a prickly plant. Fr., melocacte. Ger., 3£elonendistel, 
 3£elonenkaktus. The melon thistles; a genus of cac- 
 tuses. — M. communis, Ger., gemeine 3£eloncndisid. 
 The melon thistle found in the West Indies and South 
 America. The fruits are used in pectoral complaints. 
 The flesh of the stem is employed as an emollient, and 
 the flowers are considered antisyphilitic. 
 
 MELOCAM'PYLE, /. -cam'pyles. From /me'Ao?, .a limb, 
 and Ka^Jinv\■n, a crooked stafi) Ger., Gliederverbiegung. 
 Distortion of the limbs by bending. 
 
1325 
 
 Melinephidrosis 
 
 Membrana 
 
 MELOCAN'NA, /. A genus of bamboos.— M. bambusi- 
 oides. A species indigenous to Chittagong, India, where 
 it is known as pa<jutidla. It is used as an emmena- 
 gogue, as a gargle in affections of the gums, and to 
 drive away white ants. 
 
 MELOCH'IA, /. ¥v.,melocUe. A genus of sterculiace- 
 ous plants.— M. corchorifolia. Fr., melochie a fewilles 
 de corchorus. A species found in the East Indies, where 
 it is used externally as an emollient and in snakebites. 
 MELODID'YMUS, m. From /u.e'Ao?, a limb, and SiSvixo<;, 
 double. A double limb; in the pL, melodkhjmi, twins 
 joined by the limbs. 
 
 MEL'OE, m. Mel'oes. Fr., meloe. Ger., Maiwurm. A 
 genus of insects having vesicatory properties : the oil 
 beetles. When alarmed, they emit from the joints of 
 their legs an oily liquid. — M. algiricus. A black spe- 
 cies, used as a vesicant. — M. autumnalis. A black and 
 glo.ssy vesicatory species, like 31. tuccius. — M. hungarus, 
 M. limbatus. A black species used in hydrophobia. — 
 M. macrocephalus, M. maialis. Ger., dchter 3Iaiwurm. 
 1. A smooth black species found in southern Europe 
 and perhaps used medicinally. 2. Of the pharmaco- 
 poeias, sec under 31. variegatus. — M. niger. A vesica- 
 tory species, probably Lyfta atrata. — M. pennsylvani- 
 
 cus. Sec Lytta atrata.— M. primus, M. proscarabaeus. 
 Ger., (jemeiner 3Iaiwnrm. A bluish-black species with a 
 violet or reddish-violet glitter, found throughout Eu- 
 rope and in Siberia ; used in place of cantharides, and 
 formerly employed like 31. variegatus. — M. punctatus. 
 3f. tnc.clns. — M. reticulatus. A vesicatory species. — 
 M. saabricollis. 31. taccUis. — M. Schoafferi. A green- 
 ish species found in the department of the Indre-et- 
 Loire, Franco, on the flowers of 3Iaruta. cotula. It has 
 cpispastic jiroperties. — M. secundus. 31. variegatns.— 
 M. tectus. A variety of 31. proscarahxm. — M. trian- 
 themae. An cpispastic species found in India. — M. tuc- 
 cius. A black species, found in southern Europe. It 
 is powerfully vesicatory, and in Arabia is used in hy- 
 drophobia. — M. variegatus. Ger., banter (oder ver- 
 goldeter) 3Iaiwurm. A vesicatory species found in Eu- 
 rope. This beetle and 31. proscarahxus wore formerly 
 used internally in calculus, dropsy, intermittent fever, 
 syphilis, hydrophobia, etc., and, mixed with honey, as 
 an external application for imperfect hearing. — M. 
 vesicatorius. Sec C.vnthaeis vesicatoria. — M. viola- 
 ceus. A violet or black-violet species, resembling 31. 
 proscarahxus. 
 
 MEL'OL. A certain palatable preparation of castor oil. 
 MELOLON'THA, f. Gr., fj.y\ko\6v9r). 1. A genus of co- 
 leopterous insects. 2. In pharmacy, 3[. vidgaris. — M. 
 vulgaris. Ger., 3Iaikdfer. A species reputed a strong 
 aphrodisiac and formerly used in rabies. 
 MfiLOLONTHINE (Fr.), n. Ma-lo-lo“n--ten. A sub- 
 stance, C 5 II 12 N 2 SO 3 , extracted from 3Ielolontha vidgaris. 
 MELOME'LIA, /. Fr., melomelie. Ger., 3Ielomelie. A 
 form of monstrosity in which one or more accessory 
 rudimentary limbs are inserted at the points of attach- 
 ment of the normal members. Cf. Polymelia. 
 MELON'CUS, Tfi. From fjLrjkot', the cheek, and oy/co?, a 
 tumor. Ger., Wangengeschwidst. A tumor or swelling 
 of the cheek. 
 
 MELON'GENA, /. Fr., melongnie. The genus Solanum, 
 especially Solanum ovigerum and Solanum escidentum. 
 MELOP'EPO, /. -o'nis. From ixrikov, a melon, and pepo, 
 a pumpkin. Fr., melopepon. The genus Cucarhita. 
 MELOPH'AGUS, n. From fjLTikoi', a sheep, and 4>ay€h'. to 
 
 eat. Fr., melophaqe. A genus of dipterous insects. — 
 M. ovinus, M. ovis. Fr., melophnge da mouton. A 
 wingle.ss species, found buried in the wool of sheep, 
 whose blood it sucks. 
 
 MEL'OPLASTY. From f^rikov, the cheek, and nkdacrftv, 
 to form. Fr., meloplastie. Ger., 3Leloplastih. The 
 plastic surgery of the cheek. 
 
 ME^LOS, m. 3Iel'eos. Gr., jue'Ao?. A limb. 
 
 MELOSAL^GIA, /. See Melalgia. 
 
 MELOS'CHISIS, /, -is'eos {-os'chisis). From the 
 
 cheek, and <rx(<rt5, a cleaving. A congenital buccal cleft. 
 
 MELO'SIS, f. -o'seos i-is). From ixrjk-q, a probe. Fr., 
 melose. Investigation with a probe. 
 
 MELOTH'KIA. From ixrj\oi>, a melon, and epiou, a cer- 
 tain kind of food. Fr., melothrie. A genus of climbing 
 herbs. — M. indica. A species found in the Moluccas, 
 having the same properties as those of If. pendula. — M. 
 pendula. Fr., melothrie pendant. The creeping cucum- 
 ber of North America and the West Indies, a species 
 with a purgative fruit. Its juice is used to remove pig- 
 ment spots on the eye. 
 
 MELOTH'RON, n. See Bryonia alba and Solanum 
 dulcamara. 
 
 MELO'TIS, f. -ot'idos (-is). From a probe, and 
 
 o5?, the ear. The specillum auricularium of Galen. 
 
 MELOTKID'YMTJS, m. From jueAo?, a limb, and rpi'Su^io?, 
 triple. Ger., Gliederdrilling. A fcetal monster with 
 three limbs. 
 
 MELOT'RIS, /. -ot'ridis. Gr., pTjAwrpi? (from p^A>j, a 
 probe, and ou?, the ear). A probe or sound, especially 
 for the ear. 
 
 MEM'BER. Gr., Kwkov, peAo?. Lat., membrum, artus. 
 Fr., membre. Ger., Glied. A part of an animal body 
 capable of performing a distinct office, a vital organ ; 
 especially a limb, as distinguished from the trunk of 
 the body. — Abdominal m’s. Fr., membres abdominaux. 
 The lower limbs in man ; tlie hind limbs in quadrupeds. 
 — Inferior m’s. Fr., membres inferieurs. The lower 
 limbs. — Pelvic m’s. Fr., membres pelviens. See Ab- 
 dominal ni's. — Posterior m’s. Fr., membres piostericurs. 
 The hind limbs. — Superior m’s. Fr., membres suphd- 
 ears. The upper limbs. — Thoracic m’s. Fr., membres 
 thoraciqaes. The upper liml)s in man, the fore limbs in 
 quadrupeds. — Virile m. Lat., membrum virile. Fr., 
 membre viril. See Penis. 
 
 MEMBRA'NA, /. See Membrane.— Artificial m. tym- 
 pani. Fr., membrane tympanique artificielle. Ger., kunst- 
 Uches Trommel fell. One of the devices for reidacingthe 
 m. tympani when it is perforated or destroyed (as by 
 long continued suppuration of the middle ear), and so 
 improving the hearing. — Connectens m. An old term 
 for the decidua. — M. adamantina, M. adamantinae, 
 M. adamantinea. See Cuticula dentis. — M. adiposa. 
 Ger,, Fettzellenmembran. The subcutaneous layer of 
 fat. — M. adventitia. Fr., membrane adventice (1st def.). 
 Ger., Artei'ienmembran {1st def.). 1. See Adventitia. 
 2. Of Blumenbach, the decidua reflexa. — M. agnina. 
 See Amnion.— M. allantoides. See Allantois.— M. 
 amphiblestrodes. See Retina. — M. annuli anterioris 
 atlantis. The ligamentous structures fitting in the 
 space between the anterior portion of the arch of the 
 atlas and the body of the axis. — M. annuli postica at- 
 lantis. See Posterior occipitoatlantal ligament. — M. 
 ante collum matricis [Zerbis]. See Hymen (2d def.). 
 — M. anterior elastica. See Bowman’s layer. — M. 
 aponeurotica. Sec Aponeurosis. — M. arachnoidea. 
 See Arachnoid. — M. arachnoidea oculi. See Hyaloid 
 MEMBRANE. — Membran^e aryepiglotticae. See Aryt- 
 xnoepiglottic folds. — Membranae atlantooccipitales. 
 See Occipitoatlantal ligaments — M. basilaris (of the 
 cochlea). Fr., membrane basilaire da lima<;on. Ger., 
 Basilar memhr an der Schnecke. Tliat portion of the la- 
 mina spiralis membranacea of tbe cochlea into which 
 the bases of Corti’s and Deiter’s cells are inserted. It 
 forms one wall of the cochlear can.al. — M. basilaris 
 (propria). See 3f. propria. — M. blastodermica. See 
 Blastoderm. — M. Bruchii. See Bruch's membrane. 
 — M. caduca. Of W. Hunter, the decidua. — M. caduca 
 refiexa. See Decidua reflexa. — M. caduca vera. See 
 Decidua vera. — M. capsularis. 1. See Capsular mem- 
 brane. 2. See 3t. pupillaris. — M. capsularis genu. 
 See Capsular ligament of the knee. — M. capsularis 
 
Membrana 
 
 1326 
 
 sacciformis cubiti. The capsular ligament of the 
 inferior radioulnar articulation. — M. capsularis tes- 
 tis. See Tunica albuginea. — M. capsulopupillaris. 
 See M. pupillaris. — M. carpi communis dorsalis. See 
 Posterior carpal ligament.— M. carnosa [Vesalius]. 
 See Dartos. — M. ceilulae. See Cell membrane. — M. 
 cellulosa. 1. The decidua. 2. See Adipose tissue. — 
 M. cellulosa of the ovum. Fr., couche celhileuse. Ger., 
 Eizellenmernbran. See M. cellulosa (1st def. ). — M. cera- 
 todes. See Cornea.— M. cerebri mollis (seu propria). 
 Sec Pi A. — M. chalazifera. Fr., membrane chalazifere, 
 m. de Dutrocket. The chalaziferous membrane ; a sort 
 of membrane formed by the white of an egg around the 
 yolk, and extending toward both poles of the egg in the 
 form of a spiral cord (see Chalaza [1st def.] ). — M. 
 chorii. The chorion. — M. choriocapillaris. See M. 
 ruyschiana. — M. chor(i)oidea, M. chord )oides. 1. See 
 Chorioid. 2. See Gborioid plexus.— M. circumcaula- 
 lis. An old name for the conjunctiva. — M. circumcin- 
 g-ens, M. circumossalis. See Periosteum.— M. com- 
 munis. A membrane common to two structures. — M. 
 conjunctiva. 1. See Con.iunctiva, 2. See Decidua. 
 — M. cor circumplexa. See Pericardium. — M. co- 
 ronse ciliaris. See Ciliary zone.— M. coronoides. See 
 Iris (1st def.). — M. corticalis. See Vitelline mem- 
 brane. — M. Cortii. See Organ of Corti. — M. cos- 
 talis. The costal portion of the pleura. — M. crassa. 
 Of Osiander, the decidua reflexa. — M. cribriformis. 
 See Decidua. — M. cricothyreoidea. See Cricothyreoid 
 membrane. — M. cumuli. See Stratum proligernm. 
 — M. decidua. See Decidua. — M. decidua externa. 
 See Decidua vera. — M. decidua menstrualis. See 
 Menstrual decidua. — M. decidua placentalis. See 
 Pars caduca placentx uterinx. — M. decidua reflexa. 
 Ger,, umgeschlagene hinfdllige Haut. See Decidua re- 
 jlexa. — M. decidua serotina. Ger., Mutterkuchen. See 
 Decidua serotina and Maternal placenta. — M. de- 
 cidua vera. Ger., wahre hinfdllige Haut. See Decidua 
 vera. — M. Demoursi, M. demoursiana, M. Demoursii, 
 M. demursiana. See Membrane of Demours. — M. den- 
 tata. See Ligamentum denticnlatum. — M. dermatodes. 
 See Dura. — M. duddeliana. See Membrane of Desce- 
 met. — M. dura cerebrum ambiens. See Cerebral dura. 
 — M. eboris. Ger., Elfenbeinhant (2d def.). Of Kol- 
 liker, the layer of odontoblasts situated between the 
 tooth pulp and the wall of the pulp cavity. See also 
 CuTicuLA dentis. — M. elastica anterior. See Bow- 
 man's layer. — M. elastica laryngis. A layer of yel- 
 low elastic tissue subjacent to the mucous membrane 
 of the larynx, which takes part in the formation of the 
 true vocal cords. — M. elastica limitans interna. The 
 inner sheath of the notochord. — M. epicrania. See 
 Epicranial aponeurosis. — M. excoriabilis. See Dar- 
 tos. — M. externa. 1. Of R. Wagner, the vitelline 
 membrane (1st def.). 2. In botany, see External mem- 
 brane. — M. externa systematis nervosi centralis. 
 See Dura. — M. extrachor( i)oidea. See Lamina su- 
 jyrachorioidea. — M, farciminalis. See Allantois. — 
 M. fenestrae rotundae. See M. tympani secundaria. — M. 
 fenestrata. See Fenestrated membrane. — M. fibrosa 
 tympani. The middle layer of the m. tympani. — 
 M. filamentosa. Of Koederer, the decidua reflexa. — M. 
 flaccida (Shrapnelli). See Shrapnell's membrane. — M. 
 flocculenta. An old term for the decidua reflexa, — 
 M. foetum involvens. See Caul (1st def.) and Fxtal 
 envelopes,— M. foraminalis. See Iris (1st def.).— 
 M. fusca (of the eye). See Lamina snprachorioidea.— 
 M. germinativa. The blastoderm. — M. granulosa. 
 Fr., membrane granulense (ou cellulense). The layer of 
 granular cells that forms the lining of the maturing 
 Graafian vesicle. See also Follicular epithelium. — 
 M. humoris aquei. Fr., membrane de Vhumeur aqneuse. 
 Ger., Kammerwasserhaut. The membrane of Descemet 
 with the corneal endothelium. — M. hyaloidea. See 
 
 Hyaloid membrane.— M. hyoepiglottica. See Hyoepi- 
 glottic LIGAMENT.— M. hyothyri 6 loidea. See Thyreo- 
 hyoid MEMBRANE. — M. innominata Columbi. A cir- 
 cular aponeurotic connection between the points of 
 insertion of the recti muscles of the eye. — Membra- 
 nse intercipientes. Membranes that separate one 
 space from another, such as the diaphragm. — M. inter- 
 media. Fr., membrane inter mediaire. 1. Of Reichert, 
 the mesoblast. 2,, The delicate gelatinous layer of tis- 
 suefilling the space between the amnion and chorion. — 
 M. interna cerebri. See Chorioid plexus. — M. interna 
 systematis nervosi centralis. See Pia.— M. interos- 
 sea. See Interosseous membrane. — M. interossea anti- 
 brachii. See Interosseous membrane of the forearm . — 
 M. interossea cruris. See Interosseous membrane 
 of the leg.—ML. interssepiens. See Diaphragm and 
 Mediastinum (1st def.). — Membranae interspinales. 
 See Interspinous ligaments. — M. intestinalis. Fr., 
 membrane mtestinale. An old term for the allantois. 
 — M. iridis anterior. See Lamina iridis anterior.— 'IIL. 
 iridis posterior. See Lamina iridis j^osteriov.—'K. 
 Jacobi. Ger., Stdbchen und Zapfen-Schicht. See Bacil- 
 lar LAYER of the retina. — M. ligamentosa. See Oc- 
 cipitoaxial ligament. — M. limitans externa retinae. 
 A very delicate membrane in the retina, formed by 
 the terminal extremities of the fibres of Muller, sit- 
 uated between the outer granular layer and the 
 layer of rods and cones. — M. limitans hyaloidea. See 
 Hyaloid membrane. — M. limitans interna retinae. 
 Fr., membrane interne (ou limitante). Ger., hinere 
 Begrenzungshaut der Netzhaut. The hyaloid capsule ; 
 an extremely thin and delicate structureless mem- 
 brane lining the inner surface of the retina, and 
 more or less intimately connected with the hyaloid 
 membrane. — M. limitans olfactoria. Of v. Brunn 
 (1874), the cuticular lamina covering the free surface 
 of the epithelium in the olfactory region. — M. limitans 
 Pacini. See Bacillar layer of the retina. — M. localis. 
 See Pia.— M. maxillae articulationis. See External lat- 
 eral ligament of the lower jaw. — M. meatus auditorii. 
 The cutaneous lining of the external auditory meatus. 
 — M. meconii. See Meconic membrane. — M. media. 
 See Tunica media. — M. media cerebri, M. media sys- 
 temati nervosi centralis. See Arachnoid. — M. media 
 vaginae. The middle of the three layers of the mucous 
 membrane of the vagina. — M. medullaris. Of Vieus- 
 sens, see Ependyma. — M. mollis. See Pia. — M. mu- 
 cosa. 1. A mucous membrane. 2. See Pia. 3. Of 
 Osiander, the decidua, especially the decidua vera. — M. 
 mucosa pneumoenterica. Mucous membranes lining 
 the alimentary and respiratory tracts. — M. muscularis 
 mucosae. See Muscularis mucosa. — M. nictans, M. 
 nictitans. Fr., membrane nictitante, membrane { ou corps) 
 clignotante. Ger., Blinzhaut, Blinzhdutchen, Nickhaut. 
 The nictating membrane, third eyelid, or haw ; a 
 structure highly developed in some of the lower ani- 
 mals, consisting of a fold or reduplication of the con- 
 junctiva, covering a sheet or lamina of fibrocartilage 
 which can be made to advance from the inner and 
 lower side of the lower lid and more or less completely 
 cover the eyeball. — M. obliqua. See Roam? ligament o/ 
 the forearm. — M. obturatoria. See Obturator membrane 
 ami cf. M. tectoria.—l^. obturatoria anterior. See An- 
 terior occipitoatlantal ligament. — M. obturatoria ex- 
 terna. See External obturator membrane. — M. obtura- 
 toria fenestrae rotundae. See M. tympani .secundaria. — 
 M. obturatoria interiora. See Obturator membr.\ne. 
 — M. obturatoria laryngis. See Thyreohyoid mem- 
 brane. — M, obturatoria pelvis. See Obturator mem- 
 brane (2d def.).— M.^bturatoria ventriculi quarti. 
 Of Kolliker, tlie valve of Vieu.ssens. — M. olfactoria. 
 See Olfactory membr.\ne. — M. orbicularis. See Pyloric 
 VALVE. — M. ossa amplectans (.sen succingsns). M. 
 ossis (circumduota). See Periosteum.— M. ossium 
 
1327 
 
 Membrana 
 
 sterni anterior, M. ossium sterni posterior. See 
 under M. sterni.— M. ovi corticalis. See M. putaminis. 
 — M. ovi materna. Of Meckel, the decidua. — M. palati. 
 Mucous membrane covering the hard palate. — M. pig- 
 menti. An old term for the uvea, and more particularly 
 for the iris.— M. pituitaria narium, M. pituitosa. See 
 Schneiderian membrane.— M. pleuritioa. See Pleura. 
 — M. pleuropericardiaca. A membrane which separates 
 the pleural from the pericardial cavity in the embryo. 
 — M. posterior elastica. See Membrane of Desce- 
 met. — M. prseformativa. See Preformative membrane. 
 — M. praetensa. See Peritoneum.— M. prima. Of 
 Heuseu, a delicate membrane that separates the rudi- 
 ments of the limbs of an embryo from the overlying 
 epiblast. — M. prolifera. The blastoderm. — M. pro- 
 ligera. See Discus j?ro%erMs. — M. propria. Fr., mem- 
 brane basale (ou basilaire, ou fondamentale, ou limitante). 
 Ger., Basalmembran, intermedi'dre Haul, Grenzhdutchen. 
 A thin, apparently homogeneous layer of connective 
 tissue at the surface of many memln-anes. Upon the 
 m. propria rests the epithelium. In situation where a 
 m. propria is found it does not usually form a continuous 
 sheet, and in many cases an epithelioid or fibrous struc- 
 ture may be demonstrated in it. — M. propria cerebri. 
 See PiA. — M. propria tympani. The middle, fibrous 
 layer of the m. tympani. — M. pupillaris. Fr., mem- 
 brane pupillaire. Ger., Pupillarmembran, Pupillenhaut, 
 Haul des Sehlochs. The, delicate, transparent, vascular 
 membrane which closes the pupil in the foetus during 
 the process of development of the eye. It is attached 
 all round to the sphincter margin, and is more or less 
 closely connected with the anterior capsule. It contains 
 numerous minute vessels continued from the margin of 
 the iris to those on the front part of the capsule of the 
 lens. Between the seventh and eighth months this mem- 
 brane begins to disappear by gradual absorption. Some- 
 times it remains permanently after birth. See M. pupil- 
 laris iperseverans). — M. pupillaris perseverans. The m. 
 pupillaris when it remains after birth. — M. putaminis. 
 The membranous and reticular but cuticular covering 
 of a bird’s egg, situated between the shell and the al- 
 bumen. It consists of dense modified albumen, and is 
 to be regarded as the homologue of the keratose, cutic- 
 ular, secondary, oviducal membranes of still lower 
 forms. — M. pyogena. See Pyogenic membrane. — M. 
 quadrangularis. A fibrous membrane which fills in 
 the space between the epiglottis and the arytsenoid car- 
 tilage as far as the free margin of the arytsenoepiglot- 
 tidean fold. — M. reflexa. See Decidua reflexa. — M. 
 Reissneri. Fr., membrane de Reissner. Ger., Reissner- 
 ’sche Membran (oder Haul). A membrane which ex- 
 tends from the upper surface of the lamina spiralis 
 ossea obliquely to the external wall of the cochlea, and 
 thus divides the scala vestibuli into two divisions. — M. 
 reticularis (coohlese). Fr., membrane reticulaire (ou 
 reticidee). Ger., netzjdrmige Haiit. A netlike structure, 
 one of the most complicated parts of the organ of Corti. 
 It extends from the junction of the pillars to the so 
 called support cells at the outermost row of the ciliated 
 cells. — M. reticularis retinae. See under Retina.— M. 
 retiformis chorii. Of Hoboken, the decidua refiexa. — 
 M. reunions. Fr., membrane unissante. See M. reuniens 
 inferior and M. reuniens superior. — M. reuniens inferior. 
 Ger., untere Vereinigungshaut, Bauchhaut. Of Kolliker, 
 the primitive, ventral body wall of the embryo. — M. re- 
 uniens superior. The dorsal extension of protoverte- 
 bral mesoblast entirely inclosing the notochord and neu- 
 ral canal. From it are developed the vertebral column 
 and its ligaments, part, if not all, of the cranium, and 
 also the investing membranes of the brain and myel. — 
 M. ruyschiana. Fr., membrane (ou tuniqtie) ruyschienne. 
 Ger., Ruy.sch'sche Membran (oder Haul), innere CJapil- 
 larhaut. The middle layer of the chorioid, between the 
 vitreous lamina and the layer of larger blood vessels. 
 
 consisting of an exceedingly fine capillary plexus 
 formed by the short ciliary vessels and containing pig- 
 ment cells. — M. sacciformis. See Capstdar ligament 
 of the inferior radioulnar articulation . — M. Schneideri- 
 ana, M. Schneiderii. See Schneiderian membrane. — • 
 M. secundaria. See M. tympani sectindaria. — M. semi- 
 lunaris conjunctivae. See A/, nictans. — M. semipellucida 
 corneae. An old term for macula corneae. — M. serosa. 
 See Serous membrane. — M. serotina. See Decidua 
 serotina. — M. Shrapnelli. See ShrapnelVs membrane. 
 — M. sinuosa, M. spongiosa. The decidua.— M. sterni. 
 The complex made up of the interlacing of the costo- 
 sternal ligaments, termed m. sterni antica and m. sterni 
 postica, according to their position. — M. subcostalis. 
 Gr., vix'rjy uTTOTrAevpio? [Galen]. The parietal layer of the 
 pleura. — M. succingens. Gr., VTre^<jjK(i)^ [Galeu], 
 The visceral layer of the pleura. — superchor(i)oidea. 
 See Ij AMIN A s7cprachorioidea. — M. synovialis. See Syno- 
 vial membrane. — M. tectoria. Fr., membrane tegumen- 
 taire (1st def.). Ger., decJcenartige Haul (1st def.). 1. 
 Of Waldeyer, a membrane which begins immediately 
 at the point of attachment of Eeissner’s membrane on 
 the crista spiralis, in the form of an immeasurably fine 
 layer, covers the crista, while lying close to it, and at 
 the same time increases greatly in thickness. It attains 
 its greatest thickness in the sulcus spiralis internus, 
 and terminates in a free and extremely delicate edge in 
 the neighborhood of the outermost row of ciliated cells. 
 
 2. The roof of the lower half of the fourth ventricle. 
 
 3. Of Hasse, see Cupula terminalis. 4. Of Claudius, 
 see Organ of Corti. — M. tensa. The m. tympani ex- 
 clusive of Shrapnell’s membmne. — M. tenuis. See 
 Arachnoid. — M. tertia. See M. nictitans. — M. tes- 
 tacea, M. testae. See M. putaminis.— W. thoraceum 
 intersaepiens. See M. inter ssepiens. — M. thyr(e)oliyoi- 
 dea. See Thyreohyoid membrane.— M. trachealis, M. 
 trans versa (tracheae). The posterior portion of the 
 trachea where the cartilages are wanting. — M. tympani. 
 Fr., membrane (de la caisse) du tympan. Ger., Trommel- 
 fell. The drum membrane, or tympanic membrane, an 
 irregularly rounded, concave membrane stretched out 
 at the inner extremity of the osseous auditory meatus, 
 and placed obliquely to its longitudinal axis, so that 
 the plane of the membrane forms an obtuse angle 
 with the superior wall of the meatus and an acute 
 angle with the inferior. — M. tympaniformis. See 
 Tympaniform membrane. — M. tympani secundaria 
 [Scarpa]. A m. which closes the fenestra ovalis. It 
 is concave toward the tympanum, convex toward the 
 cochlea. It consists of thi’ee layers : the external or 
 mucous, derived from the mucous lining of the tym- 
 panum ; the internal or serous, from the lining mem- 
 brane of the cochlea ; and an intermediate or fibrous 
 layer. — M. urinaria. Fr., membrane urinale (ou urinaire). 
 Of Needham, the allantois.— M. uteri interna (evoluta). 
 See Decidua. — M. uvea. Fr., membrane de Vuvee. See 
 Uvea. — M. vaginae praetensa. See Hymen (2d def.). — 
 M. vasculosa. 1. See Fascwfar membrane. 2. See Pia. 
 — M. vasculosa capsulopupillaris. See M. pupillaris. 
 — M. vasculosa (cerebri). See Pia.— M. vasculosa ex- 
 tima. See Extima. — M. vasorum communis. See 
 Endangeium. — M. verricularis. An old term for the 
 retina. — M. versicolor. Of Fielding, a peculiar mem- 
 brane supposed to be situated immediately behind the 
 retina. It has no separate existence. — M. vestibularis. 
 See M. Reissneri.— FIL. vibrans. See M. tensa. — M. vil- 
 losa. Of Burton, the decidua reflexa.— M. virginita- 
 tis. See Hymen (2d def.).— M. vitellina. See Vitelline 
 membr.ane. — M. vitrea. See Vitreoiis membrane. — 
 M. vocalis. The part of the laryngeal mucous mem- 
 brane that covers the vocal bands. — M. Wachendorfi- 
 ana. An old term for the m. pupillaris. Of. Cell 
 TO. — M. Zinnii. See Ciliary zone. — True m. propria. 
 See under Theca folliculi. 
 
Membranaceous 
 
 Membrane 
 
 1328 
 
 MEMBRANA'CEOUS. Lat., membranaceus. Fr., mm- 
 branace. Ger., dunnhdiitig, hdutig. See Membranous. 
 MEM^BRANE. Gr., Lat., mem&m/ia (from 
 
 membrum, a member). Fr., m. Ger., M., Membran, 
 HaiU. 1. A thill expansiou of tissue ; a sheetlike or- 
 ganized structure. 2. In the pi., in obstetrics, see 
 Fmtal ENVELOPES. — Accidental m. See False m. — Ad- 
 ventitious m. Lat., membrana adventitia. See Ad- 
 ventitia (1st def.). — Albugineous m. See Albu- 
 ginea. — Albumin ra. See Haptogenous m. — Amphi- 
 blestroid m. Lat., membrana amphiblestrodes. Fr., m. 
 amphiblestrdide. The retina. — Anhistous m. See De- 
 cidua. — Animal m’s. The foetal envelopes. — Arach- 
 noid m. See Arachnoid.— Araneous m. of the eye. 
 See Hyaloid m. and Arachnoid of the ei/c.— Articular 
 synovial m. A synovial m. lubricating a diarthrodial 
 articulation. These m’s cover the inside of the capsule 
 of the joint and any contained ligaments. They do not 
 pass over the cartilages of the joint, but are firmly 
 adherent to them ; they do not therefore form a closed 
 cavity, as was formerly supposed. — Ascherson’s m. 
 See Haptogenous m. — Basal m., Basement m. Lat., 
 membrana basilaris (propria). See Membrana propria. 
 — Basement m. of a hair follicle. See Vitreous m. (1st 
 def.). — Basement m. of a serous m. A distinct m. 
 lying under the endothelium of a serous m. — Basement 
 m. of Bowman (in the skin). See Membrana propria. 
 — Basement m. of the chor(i)oid. See Bruch's m. — 
 Basis m. See Intermediate disc. — Blastodermic m. 
 Lat., membrana blastodermica. See Blastoderm. — 
 Bowman’s m. See Bowman's layer. — Bruch’s m. 
 Lat., membrana Bruchii. The external layer of the 
 chorioid.— Bursal synovial m. See Bursa mucosa.— 
 Caducous m. Lat., membrana caduca. See Decidua. 
 — Capsular m. Lat., membrana capsularis. Fr., m. cap- 
 sulaire. Ger., Kapselmembran. 1. See Capsule of a 
 cartilage cell. 2. See Mother cell. 3. See Capsular lig- 
 ament. 4. The m. inclosing the crystalline lens in 
 foetal life. — Capsular m. of the knee. Lat., membrana 
 capsularis genu. Ger., Kapselmembran des Knies. See 
 Capsular ligament of the knee . — Capsulopupillary m. 
 Lat., membrana capsidopupillaris. See Membrana pu- 
 pillaris. — Cell m. See under Cell. — Cerebral m’s. See 
 Dura, Arachnoid, and Pia.— Chalaziferous m. See 
 Membrana chalazifera. — Choriocapillary m. Lat., 
 membrana choriocapillaris. Ger., Choriocapillare Mem- 
 bran. See Membrana ruyschiana. — Chor(i)oid m. 
 \jabt-, membrana chorioides (seu chorioidea). Fr., m. cho- 
 rwide. 1. See Chorioid. 2. See Chorioid plexus. — 
 Corti’s m. Lat., membrana Cortii. See Organ of Corti. 
 — Costocoracoid m. See Costocoracoid fascia. — Crico- 
 thyr(e)oidm. LiUt., membrana cricothyreoidea. Fr., w. 
 cricothyreoldienne, m. cricothyro'idienne. The ligamen- 
 tous m. which connects the thyreoid and cricoid carti- 
 lages. — Croupopurulent m. A membranous exudation 
 occurring in diphtheria, especially of the throat and 
 air passages, under which the mucous m. and in many 
 cases the underlying tissues are interrupted by hsemor- 
 rhages and infiltrated with pus. — Croupous m. Fr., m. 
 croupeu-v. Ger., croup'dse Membran. A m. resulting 
 from fibrinous exudation, usually upon mucous m’s, 
 and occurring most commonly upon the mucous m’s of 
 the tonsils, gums, throat, and air passages. It may be 
 either homogeneous or reticulated, resembles fi’eshly 
 coagulated fibrin, and at first adheres closely to the 
 underlying tissue. As the inflammation continues, re- 
 trogressive changes in the membi-ane take place, it be- 
 comes loosened, and falls off. — Cuticular m. See Cutic- 
 ular LAYER. — Debove’s m. See Subepithelial endo- 
 thelium. — Demours’s m., Descemet’s m. See M. of 
 Descemet. — Diphtheritic m. See Croupopurulent m. — 
 Drum-m. See Membrana tympani. — Dutrochet’s m. 
 See Membrana chalasifera. — Dysmenorrhoeal m. The 
 m. detached in meml)ranous dysmenorrhoea. — Elastic 
 
 m. A m. composed largely of elastic tissue ; it is often 
 fenestrated. — Elytroid m. Fr., m. elytro'ide. The ex- 
 ternal fibres of the cremaster muscle covering the tes- 
 tis. See also Tunica vaginalis. — Enamel m. ( of the 
 teeth). See Cuticula dentis. — Endocardial m. The 
 serosa lining the cavities of the heart, and the spongy 
 heart of reptiles continued over the surface of the 
 muscular trabeculae. — Epithelial m. See Epitheli- 
 um (1st def.). — External limiting m. A delicate m. 
 between the stratum of rods and cones and the outer 
 nuclear stratum of the retina formed of the fibres of 
 the matrix of the latter stratum and lateral branches 
 of the fibres of Muller containing nuclei. — External 
 limiting m. of the nose. Of von Brunn, a cuticular 
 lamina which bounds the mucous m. superficially, and 
 through which the columnar and olfactory cells pro- 
 ject. — External limiting m. of the retina. See Mem- 
 brana limitans externa retinse. — External m. Lat., 
 membrana externa. Fr., m. externe. Of a seed, the epi- 
 sperm or testa. — External m. of the heart. See Peri- 
 cardium.— External obturator m. Lat., membrana 
 obturatoria externa. That portion of the pubofemoral 
 ligament w'hich arises from the superior ramus of the 
 pubic bone and passes across the upper point of the ob- 
 turator foramen. — External vascular m. The connect- 
 ive tissue corpuscles forming a kind of coat for a capil- 
 lary. See also Perithelium. — False m. Lat., pseudo- 
 membrana. See Croupous m. and Croupopurulent m. — 
 Fenestrated m. Vni., membrana fenestrata { retinse) [2d 
 def.]. 1. Any m. containing minute holes. 2. Of 
 Henle, the internal elastic stratum, when of membra- 
 nous form. 3. Of W. Krause, the external granular 
 stratum of the retina. — Fertile m. See Endocyst. — 
 Fibroserous m. A fibrous m. lined with a serous m. 
 —Fibrous m. of the eye. See Sclerotic. — Foetal m’s. 
 See Foetal envelopes. — Gastropneumonic (or Gastro- 
 pulmonary) mucous m. That combination or contin- 
 uation of mucous m’s which lines the cavities that can 
 be entered from the stomach or the lungs. — Germinal 
 m. Fr., m. germinale, m. du germe. See Blastoderm. 
 — Germ m. Fr., m. du germe. 1. See Vitelline m. (2d 
 def.). 2. See Blastoderm. — Glassy m. See Fi^rco^ts 
 m.. Hyaloid m., and cf. Vitreous lamina. — Granular m. 
 See Membrana granulosa. — Haptogenous m. Fr., m. 
 haptogene. Ger., Haptogenmembran. Of Ascherson 
 (1838), the delicate albuminoid m. supposed to invest 
 milk corpuscles, or fat or oil globules, in a liquid con- 
 taining albumin. — Homogeneous m. Fr., m. homogene. 
 An extremely delicate m. described by Goodsir and 
 Schroder Van der Kolk as applied immediately over 
 the tissue of the villi of the human placenta. — Hux- 
 ley’s m. See Huxley's layer.— Hyaline m. See 
 Membrana propria. — Hyaloid m. Lat., membrana 
 hyaloidea. Fr., m. hyaldide. Ger., Spinnemwebehaut des 
 Auges, glashdutige Membran des Auges, Glaskbrperhiille. 
 The envelope or limiting m. of the vitreous humor, 
 very thin behind, where it is intimately connected 
 witii the membrana limitans of the retina, thicker in 
 the region of the ora serrata, where it goes to form the 
 zonula. It is a structureless m., which anteriorly lies 
 in folds and here shows under the microscope a fine 
 striation. Beneath it may be seen a more or less contin- 
 uous layer of fiattened epithelial cells. — Hyoepiglot- 
 tic m. Viiit., membrana hyoepiglottica. See Hyoe]>i glot- 
 tic LIGAMENT. — Hyotbyr (e'loid m. Lat., membrana 
 hyothyreoidea. See Thyreohyoid m. — Inner cell m. A 
 m.-like condensation of the protoplasm of the cell body 
 around the nucleus.— Inorganic m. A thin dialyzing 
 m. made of gelatinous silicic acid precipitated by hy- 
 drochloric acid from a dilute solution of sodium silicate. 
 — Intercostal m. See Intercostal fascia. — Interfemo- 
 ral m. The m. connecting the posterior limbs of a bat. 
 — Intermediate m.. Intermediary m. See Membrana 
 intermedia. — Internal limiting m. of the retina. See 
 
1329 
 
 Membranaceous 
 
 Membrane 
 
 Membrana limitans interna retinae, — Internal m. Lat., 
 memhrana interna (2d def. j. Fr., m. interne retinae. See 
 Ependyma. — Internal m. of the heart. See Endo- 
 cardium. — Interosseous m. A ni. connecting two or 
 more adjacent bones ; especially one designed for broad- 
 ening the surface for muscular attachment. — Interos- 
 seous m. of the forearm. Lat., membrana interossea 
 antibrachii. A fibrous m. extending between the ex- 
 ternal border of the ulna and the internal border of 
 the radius. — Interosseous m. of the leg. Lat., mem- 
 brana interossea cruris. The aponeurotic m. connecting 
 the external border of the tibia and the internal border 
 of the fibula.— Interspinal m’s, Interspinous m’s. 
 Lat., membranae inter spinales. Fr., m’s inter epineuses. 
 See Interspinous ligaments. — Interuteroplacental m. 
 The non-decidual portion of the mucous m. of the 
 uterus, between the placenta and the uterine mus- 
 cular tissue. — Investing m. 1. See Cell m. 2. See 
 External vascular coat. 3. See Haptogenous m. — Ja- 
 cob’s m. Lat., membrana Jacobi. Fr., m. de Jacob. 
 See Bacillar layer of the retina. — Keratogenous m. 
 Fr., m. keratoghie. See Matrix of the nail. — Krause’s 
 m. See Intermediate disc. — Limitary m., Limiting 
 m. See Membrana limitans externa retinae and Mem- 
 brana limitans interna retinae. — Meconic m. Lat., 
 membrana meconii. The epithelial layer of a mem- 
 branous sac alleged by B. Ridge to be formed in the 
 rectum of the foetus, enveloping the meconium. — 
 Medullary m. Lat., membrana medidlaris (1st def.j. 
 Fr., m. medullaire (2d def.). 1. Of Vieussens, see 
 Ependyma. 2. See Endosteum. — M. of Ascherson. 
 See Haptogenous m. — M. of Corti. See Organ of Corti. 
 — M. of Demours, M. of Descemet. Lat., membrana 
 Descemetii, membrana posterior elastica, capstila praeaquosa 
 (seu humoris aquei). Fr., m. de Descemet. Ger.. Desce- 
 met’ sche (oder Demurianische) Membran (oder Haut), hin- 
 tere Basalmembran, Wasserhaut. A thin, crystal-clear, 
 homogeneous and elastic m., forming the posterior layer 
 of the cornea. When detached in whole or in part, it 
 rolls inward upon itself. It is strongly refractive. On 
 its posterior surface there is a single layer of flat cells, 
 the endothelial cells of the anterior chamber. — M. of 
 ivory. See Membrana eboris. — M. of Nasmyth. See 
 CuTicuLA dentis and Preformative m. — M. of Neumann. 
 See Dentinal sheath. — M. of Schwann. See Neuri- 
 lemma. — M. of the aqueous humor. See Membrana 
 humoris aquei. — M’s of the brain. Cerebral m’s. — M. 
 of the egg shell. See Membrana putaminis. — M. of 
 the enamel. See Enamel m. — M. of the fenestra rotun- 
 da. Lat., membrana obturatoria fenestrae rotundae. See 
 Membrana tympani secundaria. — M. of the joints. See 
 Synovial m. — M’s of the spinal cord. Fr., meninges spi- 
 nales. The arachnoid, dura, and the pia of the spinal 
 cord. — M. of the tympanum. See Membrana tympani. 
 — M. of the vitreous humor. See Hyaloid m. — Mucous 
 m. Lat., membrana mucosa. Fr., m. muqueuse. Ger., 
 mucose Membran, Schleimmembran, Schleimhaut. A m. 
 secreting mucus, which lines all the cavities of the 
 body that communicate with its external surface. It is 
 composed of an epithelium and a corium. There is 
 usually a basement m. between these, and unstriped 
 muscle tissue (muscularis mucosae) between the corium 
 and the submucous tissue. See also Mucosa. — Nas- 
 myth’s m. See Cuticula dentis and Preformative m. 
 — Nerve m., Nervous m. In the disc of the electric 
 organ of a skate, the m’like expansion of the nerves 
 corresponding in structure with the nerve or motorial 
 end plate of muscle. — Nictating m., Nictitating m. 
 See Membrana nictans. — Nuclear m. Fr., m. nucleaire. 
 Ger., Kernmembran, Kernwand. The wall or envelope 
 surrounding the cell nucleus, and separating it from 
 the cell body ; described by Schwann as a thickening 
 at the circumference of the nucleus, but not present in 
 the young or initial stages. — Obturator m. Lat., mem- 
 84 
 
 brana obturatoria (seu obturatrix). Fr., m. obturatrice, 
 m. sous-pubienne (2d def.;. Ger., obturii e)rende Mem- 
 bran, Huftbeinlochmembran (2d def.), Huftbeinmembran 
 (2d def. j. 1. A m. which closes a bony foramen. 2. 
 The strong fibrous m. which closes in the obturator 
 foramen, except near its upper and outer edge. Cf. 
 Membrana tectoria. — Olfactory m. Lat., membrana ol- 
 factoria. Ft., m. olfactive. Ger., Schmehmembran. See 
 Schneiderian m. and cf. Membrana limitans olfactoria. 
 — Otolith m. Ger., Otolithenmembran. A cuticular m. 
 by means of which some authors consider that the oto- 
 liths are retained in their places on the macul® acus- 
 ticse. — Oviduct m. Ger., Eileiterhulle. Any envelope 
 of an ovum formed during the passage of the ovum 
 through the oviduct. — Ovular m. Lat. , mem6ra?t« ovar- 
 ica. Fr., m. ovulaire. See Vitelline m. — Perforated m. 
 of Henle. See Internal elastic coat. — Peridental m., 
 Periodontal m., Periodontoid m. A dense fibrous tis- 
 sue covering the cement of a tooth. — Periorbital m. 
 See Periorbita. — Perivitelline m. Of Camerano, the 
 two layers of the chorion considered as a single struc- 
 ture. — Persistent pupillary m. See Membrana pupil- 
 laris perseverans. — Pharyngeal m. Ger., Rachenhaxd. 
 The m. formed by layers of the epiblast and the hypo- 
 blast which separates the buccal cavity from the phar- 
 ynx in early embryonic life. — Pituitary m. Fr., m. 
 pituitaire. See Schneiderian m. — Preformative m. Lat., 
 membrana praeformativa. Fr., m. preformative. The 
 basement m. supposed by some authors to cover the 
 surface of the dentin papilla and separate it from the 
 enamel organ. Huxley states that this is identical 
 with the cuticula dentis, and consequently that the 
 enamel is a product of the dentin papilla, and not of 
 the enamel organ. The existence of this m. is denied 
 by many authors. — Primary m. See Membrana pro- 
 pria and cf. Membrana pHma.— Proligerous m. Lat., 
 membrana proligera. See Discus proligerus. — Protect- 
 ing m., Protective m. Fr., m. protective, m. protectrice. 
 A layer of compactly arranged cells forming a protect- 
 ing sheath around single fibrovascular bundles, or 
 sometimes groups of them. — Pseudo-m. See False m. — 
 Pupillary m. See Membrana pupillaris. — Pyogenic 
 m. membrana pyogena. Ft., m. pyogenique. Ger., 
 
 pyogene Membran. A highly vascular layer of granula- 
 tion tissue lining the wall of an abscess. — Reichert’s 
 m. See Bowman’s layer. — Reissner’s m. See Mem- 
 brana Reissneri. — Respiratory m. Fr., m. respiratoire. 
 Ger., Respirationsschleimhaut. An animal m. through 
 which, mainly by dilfusion, the gas interchange of res- 
 piration takes place. In external respiration {q. v.) 
 the respiratory m’s are the gills, the skin, or the mu- 
 cous membrane of the lungs. In tissue respiration iq. v.) 
 the respiratory m. is, in the unicellular organisms, of 
 the surface of the body, but in the more highly organ- 
 ized animals and in man it is formed by the capillary 
 walls of the blood vessels or (in insects) by the walls of 
 the tracheae. — Retrolingual m. Fr., m. retrolinguale. 
 The slender musculoelastic m. at the base of the tongue 
 of the frog, serving as a tongue retractor. — Rhizogen- 
 ous m. The pericambium. — Ruysch’s m. See Mem- 
 brana ruyschiana . — Schneiderian m., Schneider’s m. 
 Lat., membrana schneideriana (seu Schneiderii) . Fr., m. 
 de Schneider. Ger., schneider' sche Membran (oder Haut), 
 Geruchsmembran, Geruchshaut, Riechhaut. The highly 
 vascular mucous m. lining the nasal cavity. It is cov- 
 ered by stratified squamous epithelium over the nasal 
 cartilages and vestibule of the nose, by columnar epi- 
 thelium in the olfactory region, and by ciliated co- 
 lumnar epithelium in the respiratory region. It is 
 erectile, and contains muscular and elastic fibres. — 
 Serous m. Lat., membrana serosa. Fr., m. sereuse.' 
 Ger., serose Membran. A smooth, glistening, and trans- 
 parent m., secreting a serous fluid and lining any of 
 the closed cavities of the body. Its external portion or 
 
1330 
 
 Membraneous 
 Meningitis 
 
 layer is made up of flat endothelial cells with nuclei 
 and one or two nucleoli. Beneath this is a ground 
 substance or visceral layer composed of white and elas- 
 tic reticular fibres and overlying the loose subserous 
 tissue (q. v.). Between the endothelial cells there are 
 spaces — the larger called stomata, the smaller pseudo- 
 stomata. — Shell m. See Membrana putaminis. — Shrap- 
 nell’s m. membrana flaccida {Shrapnelli). Fr., m. 
 
 flasque de Shrapnell. Ger., shrapneW sche Memhran. 
 That portion of the membrana tympani bounded by 
 Prussak’s stride and the grooveless fissure. It is sit- 
 uated at the anterior superior pole of the membrana 
 tympani, is much thinner and less tense than the other 
 parts of the m., and appears as a small, pitlike depres- 
 sion above the .short process of the malleus. — Structure- 
 less m. See Membrana propria. — Subepithelial m. of 
 Debove. See SuhepitlieJial endothelium. — Subzonal 
 m. [Turner]. Syn. : serous envelope of the ovum. Am. 
 of tlie fecundated ovum in mammals, formed by the 
 growth of the free edge of each amniotic fold, before 
 the two folds have become continuous. After their 
 union it becomes separated from the amnion proper, 
 and forms the outer layer of the permanent chorion. ^ — 
 Synovial m. Lat., membrana synovialis. Fr., m. syno- 
 viale. Ger., Synovialmembran, Synovialhaut. A connect- 
 ive tissue m. lining a closed cavity in connection with 
 movable structures. It contains a few isolated patches 
 of flat endothelial cells. The cells near the surface are 
 irregular in shape and branched. They sometimes 
 form a network by anastomosis of these processes. A 
 synovial m. resembles a serous m., but secretes a glairy 
 and viscid albuminoid fluid (see Synovia). See also 
 Articidar synovial m., Synovial sheath, and Bursa 
 mucosa. — Tectorial m. See Organ of Corti and cf. 
 Membrana fedoHa.— Tenon’s m. See Tenoyds cap- 
 sule (2d def. ).— Testaceous m. See Membrana 
 hiis. — Thyr(e)ohyoid m. Lat., membrana thyreohyoidea. 
 A broad fibrous m. which connects the thyreoid carti- 
 lage with the hyoid bone.— Tubular m. See Neuri- 
 lemma.— Tympanic m. See Membrana tynipayii. — 
 Tympaniform m. IjaA., membrayia tyjyyipaniformis. Fr., 
 yn. tympaniforme. Ger., Tympayialhant. The m. in the 
 syrinx of birds the vibration of which produces 
 sound. — Undulatory m. of a spermatozo(o)id. Ger., 
 Flosseyimembran. The delicate hyaline m. serving to 
 connect the spiral filament of a spermatozooid to the 
 middle piece and tail. It is seen especially well in 
 salamanders, but is also said to be present in mammals 
 and man. — ITteroepichorial m. Fr., m. yitero-epicho- 
 riale. The decidua vera. — Vaginal synovial m. See 
 Synovial sheath. — Vascular m. A m. freely supplied 
 with blood vessels.— Vascular m. of the eye. See 
 Chorioid. — Ventricular m. See Ependyma. — Vesic- 
 ular m. The external wall of an ovisac. — Vesicular 
 synovial m. See Bursa mucosa. — Virginal m. Lat., 
 membrayia virginitatis. See Hymen (2d def.). — Vitel- 
 lary m., Vitelline m. Lat., membrana vitellina (seu ex- 
 terna). Fr., m. vitelline, m. corticale. Ger., Dottermem- 
 bran (2d def.), Dotterhayit, Dotterhiille, Dotterbldschen, 
 Dotterblase, Keimhiille (1st def.). 1. The egg m. formed 
 by the protoplasm of the ovum and immediately sur- 
 rounding it, in contradistinction to an egg m. formed 
 by the follicular epithelium or the epithelium of the 
 oviduct. 2. The investing m. of the vitellus of an 
 ovum. In the fecundated ovum it becomes the chorion. 
 See also pellucida. — Vitreous m. Lat., membrayia 
 
 vitrea. Fr., m. vitree, m. vitreuse. Ger., Glashaut, Glas- 
 membran. 1. The basement m. of a hair follicle. It is 
 continuous with the basement m. of the adjacent cori- 
 um. 2. See M. of Descemet. 3. See Vitreous lamina, 
 — Wachendorf s m. See Cell m. and cf. Membrana 
 Wachendorfiayia. — Waxy m. Fr,, m. ciriere. Of Cariet, 
 an epithelial m. in the four last ventral arches of the 
 abdomen in bees, by which the wax is produced. — 
 
 Yolk m. Ger., Dottermembrayi. See Vitelline m. (2d 
 def.). — Zinn’s m. Lat., membrana Zinnii. See Ciliary 
 
 ZONE. 
 
 MEMBRA'NEOTJS. See Membranous, 
 
 MEMBRANTFORM. From membrayia, a membrane, 
 and /orma, form. Fr., m. Having the form or appear- 
 ance of a membrane. 
 
 MEM^BRANINE. Fr,, membranin. Of the nature of 
 membrane. 
 
 MEM"BRAN0CAR'NE0US. Membranous and fleshy. 
 
 MEM"BRANOCRA'NITJM, n. See Membrayious cra- 
 nium. 
 
 MEMBRAN06ENTG. From membrana, a membrane, 
 and yevvav, to engender. Producing or giving rise to a 
 membrane. 
 
 MEM^BRANOID. Lat., membranoides (from membrayia, 
 a membrane, and el6o?, resemblance). Of the nature of 
 or resembling membrane. 
 
 MEMBRANOL'OGY. From membrana, a membrane, and 
 Aovo?, understanding. The anatomy, etc., of the mem- 
 branes. 
 
 MEMBRANO'STJS. Membranous; as a n. m.„ a muscle 
 having the form of a layer (see Tensor /ascia? latx). 
 
 MEM'BRANOTJS. Lat., ynembranus, membranosus. Fr., 
 membraneux. 1. Consistiug of, resembling, or pertain- 
 ing to membrane. 2. Of an inflammation, resulting in 
 the formation of false membrane. 
 
 MEMBRAN'ULA, f. Fr., membranule. 1. A little mem- 
 brane. 2. Of Vesalius, a valve of the heart. — M. coro- 
 nae ciliaris. See Ciliary zone. — M. lunata vaginae. 
 See Hymen (2d def.).— M. nervorum. See Perineu- 
 rium.— M. semilunaris conjunctivae. Ger., ynondfor- 
 miges Faltchen der Conjunctiva. A semilunar fold of 
 mucous membrane at the inner canthus of the eye ; 
 the plica semilunaris. 
 
 MEM'BRANULE, MEMBRAN'ULET. A small mem- 
 brane. 
 
 MEMBRO'SUS. From membrum, a limb. Large-mem- 
 bered ; especially having the penis large. 
 
 MEM'BRUM, n. See Member and Limb (1st def.). — 
 M. genitale virorum. See Penis. — M. muliebre. See 
 Clitoris. — Membra pudenda. The genitals. — M. se- 
 minale. The penis. — Membra vilia. The genitals of 
 the male.— M. virile. See Penis, 
 
 MEN'AGOGTJE. From ix^u, a month, and ayetu, to draw. 
 See Emmenagogue. 
 
 MENAPHTHOXYLTC ACID. See Naphthoic acid. 
 
 MENAR'CHE, /. -ar'ches. From nvve';, the menses, 
 and apxv, a beginning. The establishment of the men- 
 strual function, 
 
 MEN'ATE. A salt of menic acid. 
 
 MENDA'CITJM, n. From mendax, lying. 1. Lit,, a 
 counterfeit. 2. In the pi., mendacia, white spots on 
 the finger nails. 
 
 MENELCO'SIS, f. -o'sos (-is). From the menses, 
 and eA/(w<ri?, an ulceration. Ger., Menstrualverschwii- 
 rung. Ulceration of the leg in connection with sup- 
 pressed or defective menstruation. At the menstrual 
 periods the ulcers are said to become congested and to 
 bleed. 
 
 MENELLIP'SIS, /. -lip'seos (-is). From nvvei, the 
 menses, and eAAeu/^i?, a falling short. Discontinuance 
 of menstruation. 
 
 MENENCEPHALI'TIS, /. See Meningoencephali- 
 tis. 
 
 MEN'IC ACID. Fr., acide menique. The compound Cis 
 H 19 O 14 HO, extracted from pyruvic or pyrotartaric acid. 
 
 MENIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From the 
 
 menses, and 'iSpoxTis, a sweating. Fr., menidrose. Ger., 
 3fenstruatioyisschweiss. Htematidrosis with suppressed 
 or imperfect menstruation. 
 
 MENING.EMATO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ixrivi.y^, a 
 membrane (see also Hematoma). See H.ematoma of 
 the dura mater. 
 
1331 
 
 MENINGARTHROC'ACE, /. -roc'aces. From ixriviy^, a 
 membrane, dp0poy, a joint, and /ca»c6?, evil. See Ar- 
 
 THROMENINGITIS. 
 
 MENIN'GEAL. Fr., meninge. Ger., meningisch. Per- 
 taining to the meninges. 
 
 MENIN'GES, /. PI. of meninx (q. v. '). 
 
 MENINGI'NA, /. From a membrane. Fr., me- 
 
 ningine. 1. See Arachnoid. 2. See PiA. 3. Of 
 Chaussier and others, the combined pia and arachnoid 
 considered as processes of the same meninx. 
 
 MENINGINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From p.w>.y^, a mem- 
 bnuie. Fr., meninginite. Inflammation of the menin- 
 gina. 
 
 MENIN^GION, n. Gr., p.r]viyyi.ov. See Arachnoid. 
 
 MENINGIT'IC. Fr., meningitique. Pertaining to men- 
 ingitis. 
 
 MENINGIT'IFORM. From meningitis (q. v. ), and forma, 
 form. Fr., mmingitiforme. Resembling meningitis. 
 
 MENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From a membrane. 
 
 Fr., meningite. Ger., M., Gehirnhautentziindung . In- 
 flammation of the cerebral or spinal meninges, usually 
 involving the subjacent tissues of the brain or spinal 
 cord. — Abortive cerebrospinal m. Lat., m. cerebrospi- 
 nalis abortiva. A mild form of m. often observed dur- 
 ing the prevalence of an epidemic of the severe forms. 
 Usually it is not of sufficient severity to confine the 
 patient to his bed. — Acute cerebral m. Fr., meningite 
 cerebrate aigue. Inflammation of the cerebral pia and 
 arachnoid (never of the dura). — Acute spinal m. Fr., 
 meningite spinale aigue. Acute inflammation of one or 
 all of the spinal membranes. The form aflecting the 
 pia alone is the only one separately recognizable. — 
 Ascending m. Of Charcot, m. in which the inflamma- 
 tion commences in the lower portion of the spinal cord 
 and ascends. — Basilar m. Inflammation of the mem- 
 branes of the inferior surface of the brain. See also 
 Tuberculous m. and Syphilitic m. — Cerebral m. Lat., m. 
 cerebralis. Fr., mmingite cerebrate. An inflammation 
 of the meninges of the brain. — Cerebrospinal m. Lat., 
 m. cerebrospinalis. Fr., meningite cerebro-sjnnale. Syn. : 
 cerebrospinal fever (or typhus). An epidemic febrile 
 disease due to a purulent inflammation of the cere- 
 bral and spinal pia. It is initiated by a chill, with 
 subsequent prostration, vomiting, and rise of tem- 
 perature, intense headache, often associated with ver- 
 tigo, eventual delirium and stupor ; also with pain in 
 the nape of the neck, loins, epigastrium, and lower 
 extremities, severe pain on movement of the cervical 
 or spinal muscles, and perhaps tetanus, an anxious 
 face, mydriasis, and sometimes diplopia, and a low 
 muttering delirium. There is cutaneous hypersesthe- 
 sia ; and between the first day and the third there 
 is a macular eruption, at first red, subsequently pur- 
 ple. The pulse, slow at first, becomes irregular and 
 rapid ; the breathing is rapid, the stomach irritable ; 
 the spleen may enlarge ; the bowels are constipated 
 at first, afterward relaxed. Death may occur early; 
 or the disease may be protracted, with deafness, 
 blindness, convulsions, and retention of urine as prom- 
 inent symptoms. Cocci supposed to be the cause 
 of the disease are found, resembling the diplococcus 
 of pneumonia and the cocci of erysipelas. — Chronic 
 cerebral m. Fr., meningite cerebrate chronique. Of 
 Hammond, an aflection made to include chronic verti- 
 cal m. and chronic basilar m. — Chronic infantile m. 
 Chronic m. in children aflecting generally the base of 
 the brain, in which a sudden or gradual appearance of 
 retraction of the head is the most important symptom. 
 It is often attended by rigidity of the limbs and epilep- 
 toid convulsions. — Chronic spinal m. Fr., meningite 
 spinale chronique. A form of m. secondary to the acute 
 form, or developed spontaneously. Pain and spasm 
 are its most prominent features. Cf, Acute spinal m. — 
 Convulsive m. M. distinguished by the predominance 
 
 Membraneous 
 Meningitis 
 
 of convulsive phenomena. — Epidemic m. See Cerebro- 
 spinal m. — Erysipelatous m. Fr., meningite erysij)ela- 
 teuse. A metastatic m. due to erysipelas. — Focal m. 
 An acute or chronic m. limited to a small area ; usually 
 traumatic or syphilitic. — Fulminant epidemic cerebro- 
 spinal m. M. in which grave symptoms follow each 
 other with great rapidity. The body is covered with 
 purpuric spots ; collapse is quickly followed by coma ; 
 and death usually results within a period of from a few 
 hours to two or three days. — Granular m. See Tuber- 
 culous m. — Haemorrhagic m. Lat., m. hsemorrhagica. 
 Fr., meningite hemorrhagique. A rare form of menin- 
 geal haemorrhage with symptoms of m. — Ichorous 
 ascending m. Of Charcot, m. in which a puriform, 
 grayish, acrid, and foetid liquid steeps the lower por- 
 tion of the meninges and spinal cord. — M. arthritica. 
 See Cephalagra.— M. basalis, M. basilaris. See Ba- 
 silar m. — M. basilaris tuberculosa. See Tubercidous 
 basilar m. — M. cerebralis. See Acxde cerebral m. and 
 Chronic cerebral m. — M. cerebromedullaris, M. cerebro- 
 spinalis. See Cerebrospmal m. — M. cerebrospinalis 
 abortiva. See Abortive cerebrospinal m. — M. cerebro- 
 spinalis epidemica. See Cerebrospinal m. — M. cerebro- 
 spinalis intermittens. M. manifesting itself by fever 
 recurring sometimes every day or every second day 
 with exacerbation of all the other symptoms. — M. cere- 
 brospinalis siderans. Cerebrospinal m. in which the 
 onset is sudden and death occurs quickly. — M. chirur- 
 gica. See Traumatic m. — M. consecutiva. M. caused 
 by the extension of inflammation from some neighbor- 
 ing part. — M. convexa. See Simple m. — M. epidemica 
 intermittens. Cerebrospinal m. in which there are 
 intervals of freedom from fever and other symptoms of 
 the disease. — M. gummatosa. See Syphilitic m. — M. 
 haemorrhagica. See Hsemorrhagic to.— M. hydrocephal- 
 ica. See Tubercidous to. — M. in gravida. See M. puer- 
 peralis. — M. infantum. See Tuberculous to. — M. luetica. 
 See Syphilitic to. — M. mechanica. See Traumatic to. — 
 M. mesencephalica. M. confined, to the mesencepha- 
 lon. — M. metastatica. See Metastatic to. — M. montana. 
 Mai de Puna. — M. otitica. See Otitic to. — M. parieta- 
 lis. See Pachymeningitis. — M. peripherica. See 
 Spinal TO. — M. plantasmatophora, M. potatorum. See 
 Delirium tremeyis. — M. proprie sie dicta. Acute cere- 
 bral leptomeningitis. — M. puerperalis (exsudativa). 
 M. caused by puerperal septicaemia. — M. remittens. 
 In the Antilles, a masked form of malarial disease in 
 which there is subacute m. with remittent symptoms. 
 — M. serosa. With serous effusion. — M. siderans. A 
 fulminant form of cerebrospinal m. — M. simplex. See 
 Simple TO. — M. spinalis. See Spinal to.— M. spinalis 
 thoracica. M. affecting the thoracic region of the 
 spinal cord, — M. traumatica. See Traumatic to.— M. 
 tuberculosa. See Tubercidous to. — M. tuberculosa adul- 
 torum. Tuberculous m. in adults. — M. tuberculosa 
 basilaris. Basilar m. of tuberculous origin.— M. tuber- 
 culosa disseminata chronica. A chronic diffuse tuber- 
 culous m. — Metastatic m. Lat., to. metastatica. Fr., 
 meningite metastatique. M. occurring late in the course 
 of an acute disease (e. g., in pneumonia, ulcerative en- 
 docarditis, acute rheumatism, purulent pleurisy, and 
 pericarditis). — Otitic m. Lat., to. otitica. Fr., menin- 
 gite otitique (ou otique). Ger., otitische M. Cerebral m. 
 localized immediately over or in the vicinity of the 
 middle and internal ears, and caused by purulent in- 
 flammation in one or both of these cavities by direct 
 contiguity of the inflammatory process through the 
 medium of carious bone, or by septic phlebitis, throm- 
 bosis, embolism, and septicaemia. — Partial m. M. in- 
 volving only a portion of the meningeal area. — Phre- 
 nitic m. [Rilliet], Simple m. marked by the predomi- 
 nance of disorders of the intelligence. — Purpuric epi- 
 demic cerebrospinal m. M. which at first appears like 
 simple epidemic cerebrospinal m., but after a few days 
 
Meningitophobia 
 
 Menses 
 
 1332 
 
 shows the characteristics of the fulminant variety, es- 
 pecially with reference to the purpuric spots. — Rhachid- 
 ian m. See Spinal m.— Rheumatic m. Fr., mmingite 
 rhuniatismale. M. due to rheumatism. — Rheumatic 
 spinal m. A rheumatic inflammatiou of the fibrous 
 portion of the spinal meninges, and of the tendons of 
 the contiguous muscles, attended by more or less cuta- 
 neous inflammation. — Scrofulous m. See Tuberculous 
 m. — Secondary m. Fr., mmingite secondaire. See ilfe- 
 tastatic m. — Senile m. M. occurring in an aged person. 
 Its symptoms are less pronounced than in a patient in 
 middle life. It comes on slowly with little pain, no 
 fever, and no gastric or intestinal derangement ; there 
 are imperfect articulation, impaired memory, and low 
 muttering delirium, also subsultus and some general 
 paresis. — Simple epidemic cerebrospinal m. See Cere- 
 brospinal m. — Simple m. Lat., m. simplex. Yr.,menin- 
 gite simple. The typical form of m., in which the in- 
 flammation is localized at the convexity of the hemi- 
 spheres of the brain. — Spinal m. Lat., m. spinalis. 
 Fr., mmingite spinale ("ou rhachidienne). A form of m. 
 probably always associated with cerebral m., involving 
 the dura alone, the pia (rarely the arachnoid) alone, or 
 all the membranes. It may be accompanied by a se- 
 rous effusion or by suppuration. — Spurious m. Chron- 
 ic hydrocephalus. — Subacute spinal m. A form of m. 
 characterized by severe local pain which is increased 
 by pressure, percussion, or heat, and sometimes also by 
 pain in the abdomen, in the left side, or in the muscles 
 of the chest, accompanied by dyspnoea, low spirits, con- 
 stipation, etc. — Syphilitic m. Lat., m. gummosa. Fr., 
 mmingite syphilitique. M. produced by the poison of 
 syphilis ; usually of the chronic basilar form. Whether 
 the inflamed membranes are the source of the gummy 
 exudate, or the gummatous new formation produces 
 inflammation of the membranes, is not certain.— Trau- 
 matic m. Lat., m. traumatica. Fr., mmingite trauma- 
 tique. M. resulting from injury to the head. — Tuber- 
 culous basilar m. Lat., m. basilaris tubercidosa. Tu- 
 bercular inflammation of the pia of the base of the 
 brain. — Tuberculous m. Lat., m. tuberculosa, hydro- 
 cephahis acutus. Fr., mmingite tuberculeuse. Ger., tu- 
 berculbse M. (oder Hirnhautentzundung), acuter Wasser- 
 Jcopf. A form of m. secondary to miliary tuberculosis, 
 and affecting chiefly the pia (less frequently the dura 
 also) at the base of the brain. Besides the deposit or 
 infiltration of tubercles, there is an effusion, between 
 the membranes or into the ventricles, of serous slightly 
 purulent fluid, which readily coagulates. The disease 
 occurs mostly in children, and is commonly termed 
 hydrocephalus. — Vertical m. M. at the superior sur- 
 face of the brain. Cf. Simple m. 
 
 MENINGITOPHO'BIA, f. Symptoms of meningitis 
 produced by fear of the disease when it is epidemic. 
 
 MENIN^GIUM, n. Gr., ix-qpiyyLou. See Arachnoid. 
 MENINGOCELE, /. Mehi(man)-Fn2-go(go2)-se(ka)'le- 
 (la) ; in Eng., nie^n-i'^n^'go-sel. -ce'les. From txrjviy^, 
 a membrane, and ktjAtj, a tumor. Fr., mmingocHe. Ger., 
 Hirnkautbruch. Of Spring, a congenital tumor protrud- 
 ing through an opening in a cranial bone or in the 
 vertebral column, existing at the time of birth. It 
 consists of the membranes as a whole or the dura alone, 
 and forms an external tumor, filled with arachnoid 
 fluid in the former case. See also Encf:phalocele 
 and Hydrencephalocele.— Cerebral m. A tumor of 
 the head analogous to hydromeningocele (q. v., 2ddef. ). 
 — M. falsa. A cystic tumor of the scalp resembling a 
 m. — Sacral m. Hydromeningocele in the saci'al re- 
 gion. — Spinal m. See External hydrorrhachis and 
 Hydromeningocele (2d def.b 
 
 MENIN"GOCEPHALI'TIS, MENIN"GOCEREBRI'TIS, 
 
 f. -it'idis. From /xriPiy^, a membrane, and Ke<f>a\^, the 
 head, or cerebrum, the brain (see also -iff. s"-). Fr., mE 
 ningo-encephalite, meningo-eerebrite, polyencephalite dif- 
 
 fuse. See Meningoencephalitis.— Chronic diffuse 
 m. General paralysis of the insane. — Chronic gener- 
 alized m. Of Bourneville, infantile idiocy in which 
 the pathological changes resemble those of general pa- 
 ralysis of the insane.— Tuberculous m. Of Osier, a 
 condition in which the development of tubercles in the 
 circumvascular sheath of the meningeal vessels pro- 
 duces circumscribed aggregations of lymphoid and epi- 
 thelioid cells with narrowing of the lumen of the ves- 
 sel ; in consequence, the contiguous cerebral substance 
 becomes cedematous and infiltrated with leucocytes. 
 
 MENIN"GOCOC'CTJS, m. See Micrococcus of cerebro- 
 spinal meningitis. 
 
 MENIN"GOENCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 a membrane, and encephalitis {q. v.'). Fr., meningo- 
 encephalite. Inflammation of the brain and its me- 
 ninges. 
 
 MENINGOENCEPHALOCELE, /. Me2n(man)-i2n2"go- 
 (go2)-e2n(e2n2)-se2f(ke2f)-a21(a^l)-o-se(ka)'le(la); in Eng., 
 me2n-i2n2"go-e2n-se2f'a21-o-sel. From fir/viy^, a mem- 
 brane, and encephalocele {q. v.). A tumor of the head 
 analogous to hydromyelocele. 
 
 MENIN"GOEPENDYMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nw^y$, 
 a membrane, and ependymitis {q. v.). Hydrocephalus 
 in adults characterized by an accumulation of fluid in 
 the ventricles with thickening of the ependyma. 
 
 MENIN"GOGAS'TRIC. ~LsLt., meningogastricus. See M. 
 fever. 
 
 MENIN"GOGASTRI'TIS, f. -it'idis. See Meningogas- 
 tric fever, 
 
 MENIN"GOMALA'CIA, /. From nyviy^, a membrane, 
 and fia\aKia, softness. Softening of membranes, espe- 
 cially those of the brain. 
 
 MENINGOM'YCES, m. -e'tos {-is). From nw^y^, a 
 membrane, and /llukijs, a mushroom. Ger., Hirnhaut- 
 schwamm. A fungous excrescence on the cerebral men- 
 inges. 
 
 MENIN"GOMYELrTIS, /. -it'idis. From a 
 
 membrane, and ixve\6s, marrow, Fr., mining omy elite. 
 Inflammation of the spinal cord and its meninges. — 
 Blennorrhagic m. Of Charcot, m. caused by blennor- 
 rhagia. 
 
 MENINGOMYELOCELE, /. Me2n(man)-i2n2"go(go2)- 
 mi(mu6)-e21-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., men-i2n2"go- 
 mi'e21-o-sel. -cel'es. From fj-riviy^, a membrane, /ixveAos, 
 marrow, and /erjArj, a tumor. A tumor caused by the 
 presence of fluid in the central canal of the spinal cord, 
 and producing a bulging of the posterior columns and 
 their enveloping membranes. 
 
 MENINGOPH'YLAX, m. -phyl'acos {-is). Gr., ixr)vivyo<i>- 
 v\a^ (from nwiy$, a membrane, and <j)vka$,a, preserver). 
 Fr., depressoire. Ger., Hirnschirmer. An instrument 
 for depressing the cerebral membranes in trephining. 
 
 MENIN"GOR(R)HACHID'IAN. From firjvty^, a mem- 
 brane, and paxi?, the spine. Pertaining to or connected 
 with the spinal column and the meninges. 
 
 MENINGORRHA'GIA, /. From txiiviy^, a membrane, 
 and p^ywadai, to break forth. Meningeal hsemorrhage. 
 
 MENINGORRH(E'A, /. From ixwLy^, a membrane, and 
 poia, a flowing. Fr., mmingorrhee. Hiemorrhage or 
 extravasation of blood upon or between the meninges. 
 
 MENINGO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Fr., meningose. Ger., 
 3f. The union of two bones by means of a membrane ; 
 a kind of syndesmosis. 
 
 MENIN"g6sPI'NAL. From nvviy^, a membrane, and 
 spina, the spine. Pertaining to the spinal meninges. 
 
 MENIN"GOSYM'PHYSIS, /. -phys'eos {-sym'physis). 
 From firivLy^, a membrane, and crvp.<)>v(Ti^, a growing to- 
 gether. Fr., miningosymphyse. Cohesion of the me- 
 ninges or their adhesion to the cranium or to the brain. 
 
 MENIN"GOSYZY'GIA, MENIN"GOZEUX'IS, /. -zyg'- 
 ix, -zeux'eos (-is). From ixrjVLy^, a membrane, and <ru^u- 
 yla, union, Ger., ITirnhautsverwachsung. Adhesion or 
 growing together of the meninges. 
 
1333 
 
 Meningitophobia 
 
 Menses 
 
 MENIN"GOZEUXrTIS, /. -ii'idis. From a 
 
 membrane, and a yoking. Inflammation of ad- 
 
 herent meninges. 
 
 MENINGTJ'RIA, /. From a membrane, and 
 
 ovpov, urine. Ger., Hdutchenharnen. The passing of 
 urine containing membranous sloughs. 
 
 ME'NINX, /. -in'gos (-is). Gr., ^I'ty^. Ft., meninge. 
 Ger., Hirnlumt. A membrane, especially a membrane 
 of the brain.— Cerebral meninges. The cerebral mem- 
 branes. — Exterior m. See Dura. — Interior m. See 
 PiA.— Meningis custos. See Meningophylax.— M. 
 arachnoidea. See Arachnoid. — M. auris. SeeMEM- 
 BRANA tympani. — M. crassa, M. dura, M. fibrosa. See 
 Dura.— M. fibrosa medullaris spinalis. See Spinal 
 DURA.— M. media. See Arachnoid.— M. pacbeiia, M. 
 sclera. See Dura.- M. serosa. See Arachnoid.— M. 
 vasculosa. See Pia.— Spinal meninges. Lat., me- 
 ninges spinales. The enveloping membranes of the 
 spinal cord. 
 
 MENIS'CHESIS, /. -e'seos (-is'chesis). See Ischo- 
 
 MENIA. 
 
 MENISCI'TIS, /. -it'idos (-is). Inflammation of an 
 interarticular cartilage. 
 
 MENIS'COID. Lat., meniseoideus (from ixr\vLaKo<;, a cres- 
 cent, and elSos, resemblance). Fr., mhiiscdide. Like a 
 meniscus ; concavoconvex. 
 
 MENIS'CUS, m. Gr., fj.r)yi<TKo^. Fr., menisqiie. Ger., 
 Meniskus. 1. In physics, a body or portion of a body 
 having a crescentic appearance, as (.1) the convex or 
 concave surface of a liquid in a narrow tube, due to 
 capillary attraction), or (2) a lens which is convex on 
 the one side and concave on the other. 2. An interar- 
 ticular cartilage.— M. interarticularis. See M. (2d 
 def.). — M. interarticularis carpi. See if. intermedins. 
 — M. interarticularis tibiofibularis. A fold of syn- 
 ovial membrane uniting the inferior tibiofibular ar- 
 ticulation and the ankle joint.— M. intermedins. See 
 Cartilago triquetra carpi and Intermediate fibro- 
 CARTiLAGE. — M. lateralis. See Semilunar fibrocar- 
 TiLAGES. — M. maxillae inferioris. See Interarticular 
 FIBROCARTILAGE of the temporomaxUlary articulation. 
 — M. medialis. The internal semilunar fibrocartilage 
 (see under Semilunar fibrocartilages). — Negative 
 m. A convexcK;oncave lens. — Positive m. A concavo- 
 convex lens. — Tactile menisci. Fr., menisques tactiles. 
 Of Ranvier, the concavoconvex expansions in which in- 
 traepidermic nerve fibres terminate. The concave aspect 
 of these menisci looks toward the free surface of the 
 skin, and each contains a modified epidermic cell (the 
 tactile cell, so cal led from its relation with the tactile m.). 
 MENISPER'MIC ACID. Fr., acide menispermique. An 
 acid said to have been extracted from the seeds of 
 Anamirta cocculus. Its existence is doubted. 
 MENISPER'MIN(E). Fr., menispermine. Ger., Meni- 
 spermin. An alkaloid, C 48 H 24 N 2 O 2 (or C 9 H 11 NO, or C 9 
 H 13 NO), obtained from the rhizome of Menispermum 
 canadense or the seeds of Anamirta cocculus. 
 MENISPER'MUM, n. From firjvTj, the moon, and a-irep- 
 p.a, seed. Fr., menisperme. Ger., Mondsamen. 1. Moon 
 seed, a genus of plants. 2. The rhizome and rootlets 
 of M. canadense. — M. angulatum. M. canadense. — M. 
 canadense. Canadian moon seed. Its rhizome and 
 rootlets, the m. of the U. S. Ph., were known at first 
 a^ Texas sarsaparilla, having been used as a substitute 
 fo- true sarsaparilla in scrofulous diseases. It contains 
 menispine, a small proportion of berberine, and some 
 starch. It is considered tonic, but is probably nearly 
 (if not quite) inert. — M. Plukenetii. Fr.. menisperme 
 de Plulcenet. A species found in Java with a poisonous 
 fruit ; probably identical with Anamirta cocculus. 
 MEN'ISPIN ( E ). An alkaloid resembling oxyacanthine, 
 obtained from the rhizome of Menispermum canadense. 
 MENOCE'LIS, /. -cel'idos (-is). From /arji'e?, the menses, 
 and KrjAi's, a stain. A condition characterized by in- 
 
 tensely congested or purpuric patches of skin occurring 
 in connection with failure of menstruation. Cf. Pur- 
 pura menstrualis and Ecchymoma spontaneum. 
 
 MENOCRYPH'IA, f. From tbe menses, and 
 
 Kpv(f>ioi, hidden. See Ischomenia. 
 
 MENOKE'LIS, /. -kel'idos (-is). See Menocelis. 
 
 MENOLIP'SIS,/. -lij/seos( -is). From /ix^i/es, the menses, 
 and AetTreiv, to leave. See Ischomenia. 
 
 MENOMETAS'TASIS, /. -a'seos (-as'tasis). From jixrji/e?, 
 the menses, and p.erdaTaa-L<;, metastasis. See Vicarious 
 MENSTRUATION. 
 
 MEN'OPAD. A pad to take the place of the napkin 
 during menstruation. 
 
 MEN'OPAUSE. Lat., menopausis (from the menses, 
 and TraOo-i?, a stopping). Fr., menopause, age critique 
 (ou clhnaterique, ou de retour), retour d’dge, enfer des 
 femmes. Gqt., Menstrualcessation, Wechseljahre der Frau. 
 Syn. : climacteric, change of life. The final physiolog- 
 ical cessation of the menstrual function. 
 
 MENOPLA'NIA, /. From the menses, and n\dvq, 
 a wandering. Fr., menoplanie. Ger., Menstrualversetz- 
 ung. 1. See Vicariotis menstruation. 2. A disease 
 due to suppressed or irregular menstruation. 
 
 MENORRHA'GIA, /. From p-rivei, the menses, and 
 pTjvvvVai, to burst forth. Ft., menorrhagie. GeT., Alenor- 
 rhagie. Excessive menstrual haemorrhage. — M. abor- 
 tus. The metrorrhagia of abortion. — M. alba. An old 
 term for leucorrhcea. — M. difiicilis. See Dysmenor- 
 RHCEA.— M. erronea. Of Stahl, see Vicarious men- 
 struation. — M. locbialis. See Lochia rubra.— J/L. 
 Nabotbi. See Hydrorrhcea gravidarum. — M. rubra. 
 Of Cullen, m. — M. stillatitia. Scanty menstruation. 
 — M. vitiorum. The condition in which a discharge 
 simulating the menses proceeds from an ulcerated sur- 
 face. 
 
 MENORRHCE'A, /. From /aijve?, the menses, and poLa, 
 flowing. See Menorrhagia. 
 
 MENOS'CHESIS, /. -e'seos (-os' chesis). From the 
 menses, and a retention. See Ischomenia. 
 
 MENOSEP'SIS, /. -ep'seos (-is). From the menses, 
 and o-Tjv/^is, putrefaction. Putridity of the menses. 
 
 MENOSTA'SIA, MENOS'TASIS, /. -sta'sise, -sta'seos 
 (-os'tasis). From the menses, and o-rao-is, stag- 
 
 nation. Fr., menostase, menostasie. Ger., Menostasis, 
 Menostase. 1. Suppression of the menses. 2. See H^m- 
 ATOMETRA. 
 
 MENOTYPHLO'SIS, /. -lo'seos (-is). From uw-n, the 
 moon, and tv<|)Awo-i?, a blinding. The production of 
 menotyphlotes. 
 
 MENOTYPH'LOTES, /. -e'tos (-is). From /mrjv, a month, 
 and Tv<f>\oTr)^, blindness. Fr., lunatisme. Ger., Mond- 
 blindheit. Moon blindness or an inflammation of the 
 eye attributed to the influence of the moon. 
 
 MENOXE'NIA, MENOXENO'SIS, /. -e'nix, -o'seos(-is). 
 Fr., menoxenie. Of Tourdes, irregular menstruation. 
 
 MENS, /. Mentis. See Mind.— Non compos mentis. 
 Of unsound mind ; a legal phrase used to denote a con- 
 dition intermediate between idiocy and lunacy, with 
 delusions in which the patient’s self-control is de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 MENSA'LIS, m. See Trapezius. 
 
 MEN'SES, m. pi. Gr., (pi. of a month). Fr., 
 regies, menstrues. Ger., Monatsreinigung , Menstruen. 
 Syn. : catamenia. The periodical bloody discharge of 
 menstruation.— M. albi. An old term for leucorrhcea. 
 — M. anomali. M. showing any deviation from the 
 normal type.— M. decolores. Ger., missfarhige Monats- 
 reinigung. Watery m. — M. deficientes. M. deficient 
 in quantity. — M. devii. See Vicarious menstruation. 
 — M. dolorifici. See Dysmenorrhcea.— M. immodicae. 
 See Menorrhagia. — M. per alia loca erumpentes. 
 See Vicarious menstruation. — M. praecoces. Preco- 
 cious menstruation. — M. stillantes. Syn. : stillicidium 
 uteri. A persistent discharge of blood from the uterus. 
 
. Menstrua 
 Menthol 
 
 1334 
 
 The term has been loosely applied to non-menstrual 
 bloody discharges from the womb. — M. viis insolitis. 
 See Vicarious menstruation. 
 
 MEN'STRTJA, n. pi. The menses. — M. alba. An old 
 term for leucorrhoea. — M. difficilia, M. dolorosa. See 
 Dysmenokrhcea. — M. exigua. Scanty menstruation. 
 — M. immodica, M. superflua. See Menorrhagia. — 
 M. vicaria. See Vicarious menstruation. 
 
 MEN'STRUAL. Lat., menstruus (from mensis, a month). 
 Fr., menstruel. Pertaining to menstruation. 
 
 MEN'STRTJATE. Lat., menstruare (from menstruus, be- 
 longing to a month). Fr., Hre menstruee, avoir les regies. 
 Ger., menstrua e)ren. To be in process of menstruation. 
 
 MENSTRUA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Menstruation.— M. 
 alba. Ger., missfarhige Menstruation. A menstrual 
 flow which is either colorless or only feebly stained 
 with blood. — M. anomala. See Menses anomali. — M. 
 difficilis, M. dolorifica. See Dysmenorrhcea.— M. 
 impedita. 1. Scanty menstruation. 2. Retention of 
 the menses. — M. membranacea. See Membranous dys- 
 menorrhcea. — M. nimia. See Menorrhagia. — M. 
 per insolitas vias. See Vicarious menstruation. — 
 M. praecox. Precocious menstruation.— M. recidiva. 
 A recurrence of the menstrual flow after its cessation. 
 — M. retenta. Retention of the menses. — M. serotina. 
 See Serotine menstruation. — M. suppressa. See 
 Amenorrhcea. — M. vicaria. See Vicarious menstru- 
 ation. 
 
 MENSTRTJA'TION. Lat., menstruatio. Fr., m., erup- 
 tion des regies. Ger., 31., 3Ionatshlutjluss, 3Ionatsreinig- 
 ung. A periodical congestion of the generative organs 
 of the human female during the years intervening be- 
 tween the attainment of perfection by those organs at 
 puberty and their decline at the “ change of life,” usu- 
 ally occurring once in every four weeks (except during 
 pregnancy and lactation) and accompanied by a dis- 
 charge of blood from the uterus, together with certain 
 changes in the mucous membrane lining that organ. — 
 Ectopic m., Metrorrhagic m. See Menorrhagia. — 
 Serotine m. Lat., menstruatio serotina. M. after the 
 age at which the function commonly ceases. — Super- 
 numerary m. Fr., regies surnumeraires. A term for 
 certain phenomena which take place in some women 
 at about the middle of a menstrual interval, supposed 
 to be indicative of uteroovarian congestion, and some- 
 times accompanied by a slight flow of blood. — Supple- 
 mentary m. Fr., regies supplementaires. An incom- 
 plete form of vicarious m. in which the abnormal hsemor- 
 rhage is accompanied by a very slight menstrual flow. 
 — Vicarious m. Lat., paramenia erroris, menstruatio 
 vicaria. Fr., m. compensatrice, m. device, m. ectopique. 
 Ger., vikarii{e)rende 3£. A haemorrhage from some 
 other part than the genital tract, due to the menstrual 
 effort and unaccompanied by any true menstrual dis- 
 charge. The term is occasionally applied to vicarious 
 discharges that are not bloody (e. g., a flow of milk 
 from the mammary gland). Cf. ^Supplementary m. 
 
 MEN'STRUOUS. 1. Menstruating (in the sense of be- 
 ing subject to menstruation). 2. Menstruating at the 
 time. 3. Of a menstrual nature (e. g., m. blood). 4. 
 Soiled with menstrual blood (e. g., am. rag). 
 
 MEN'STRTJUM, n. From menstruus, belonging to a 
 month. Ft., menstrue (1st def.). Ger., M. (1st def.). 
 1. A liquid in which anything is dissolved ; a solvent 
 or a liquid excipient. 2. In the pi., menstrua, the 
 menses. — M. auri. Of the ancients, nitrohydrochloric 
 acid. 
 
 MEN'STRUTJS. From mensis, a month. See Men- 
 strual. 
 
 MENSURA'TION. Lat., mensuratio. Fr., m. Ger., M., 
 3Iessung. The act of measuring ; one of the steps in 
 physical diagnosis for the purpose of obtaining infor- 
 mation as to either the relative or the absolute dimen- 
 sions (externally) of parts, as in craniometry, etc. 
 
 MEN'TA, /. 1. See Mentha. 2. See Penis. 
 MEN'TAGRA, /. From mentum, the chin, and aypa, a 
 catching. Ger., Bartjiechte, Kinnjiechte. 1. See Syco- 
 sis and Sycosis parasitaria. 2. An incorrect term for 
 mentulagra.— M. infantum. See Favus.— M. para- 
 sitica. See Parasitic sycosis. — M. Plinii. Of Pliny, 
 a kind of impetigo once prevalent in Rome. 
 MENTAG'ROPHYTE. From mentum, the chin, aypa, a 
 catching, and <t>vr6v, a plant. See Microsporon men- 
 tagropliytes. 
 
 MEN'TAL. Lat., mentalis (from mens, the mind [1st 
 def.], or mentum, the chin [2d def.] ). 1. Pertaining to 
 
 the mind. 2. Pertaining to the chin. 
 
 MENTA'LIS, m. See Mental ; as a n., see Levator 
 labii inferioris. 
 
 MENTA'TION. The exercise of the faculties of the 
 mind. 
 
 MEN'THA, /. Fr., menthe. Ger., Minze, Miinze. Mint ; 
 a genus of labiate herbs. — Aqua menthae crispae [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Fr., eau (ou hydrolat) de menthe crepue. Ger., 
 Krausemmzwasser. A water distilled from crisped mint 
 leaves.— Aqua menthae piperitae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., 
 Ger. Ph.]. Fr., eau distillee de menthe poivree [Fr. 
 Cod.], hydrolat de menthe poivree. Ger., Pfefferminzwas- 
 ser. Syn. : aqtia menthse, hydrolatum menthx piperitx 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Peppermint water; a preparation made 
 from the leaves of M. piperita. — Aqua menthae piperitae 
 spirituosa [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. A preparation made 
 by distilling 1 part of peppermint leaves with 1 part of 
 alcohol and 10 parts of water, so as to obtain 5 of dis- 
 tillate. — Aqua menthae viridis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., hydrolat (ou eau distillee) de menthe verte. Ger., 
 Gruneminzenwasser. A preparation consisting of 2 parts 
 of oil of spearmint dissolved in water up to 1,000 parts 
 [U. S. Ph.], or of 1 part of oil of spearmint distilled 
 with water till the distillate reaches about 1,000 parts. 
 — Essentia menthae piperitae. Fr., alcoole de menthe 
 poivree concentre {1st dei.). 1. Of the Br. Ph., see under 
 Spiritus menthx piperitx. 2. Oil of peppermint. — Folia 
 menthae [Ger. Ph.]. The leaves of M. piperita. — M. 
 acuta. See M. viridis (1st def.). — M. adspersa. Fr., 
 menthe citroneUe. A species used as an antispasmodic, 
 tonic, carminative, and stomachic. Cf. M. citrata. — M. 
 alba. 3£. rotundifolia (1st def.). — M. aquatica. Fr., 
 menthe aquatique. Ger., Wasserminze. Fish mint, cap- 
 itate mint. Its herb has a balsamic, somewhat un- 
 pleasant odor, and is not often used medicinally, its 
 properties being milder than those of other species. 
 — M. arvensis. Fr., menthe des champs. Ger., Acker- 
 minze. Corn (or fleld) mint ; a species having the odor 
 of decayed cheese. Its herb is sometimes gathered in 
 place of 3Ientha pulegium, though it is milder in its 
 properties. — M. arvensis glabrata. Chinese pepper- 
 mint ; one of the mints yielding, menthol. — M. ar- 
 vensis javanica. 31. austriaca . — M. arvensis piper- 
 ascens. Fr., menthe du Japon. Japanese peppermint; 
 a variety yielding menthol. — M. australis. A true 
 mint abounding in Australia and Tasmania, which 
 yields an oil somewhat coarser than the best sam- 
 ples of ordinary oil of peppermint. — M. austriaca. A 
 species having leaves with a strongly pungent taste, 
 like those of 31. piperita. The oil obtained from them 
 is used in China as an application to the head in sun- 
 stroke. The leaves are said to be used as a tea in 
 Japan. — M. balsamea. 31. piperita officinalis. — M. bal- 
 samina. 31. gentiUs.—yL. caballina. 31. silvestris vid- 
 garis. — M. canadensis. Horsemint, wild mint ; a gray- 
 ish species with lanceolate leaves, found growing in 
 muddy places in North America. It has the odor of 
 pennyroyal, but is less aromatic. — M. cataria. Nepeta 
 cataria. — M. citrata. 1. 31. adspersa. 2. The bergamot 
 mint ; a sweet, odorous variety of 31. aquatica. — M. 
 crispa. Fr.. menthe crepue. Ger., Krauseminze. 1. 
 The crisped mint ; a variety of 31. aquatica. 2. 31. sil- 
 
1335 
 
 Menstrua 
 
 Menthol 
 
 vestris crispa. 3. M. viridis crispa. 4. M. silvestris ne- 
 morosa. 5. The leaves of 31. crispa (1st def. M. 
 crispata. 31. viridis crispa.—^. crispa verticillata. 
 31. saliva, especially 31. saliva crispa el pilosa. — M. 
 cruciata. 31. crispa (1st def.j.— M. dentata. 1. 31. 
 saliva crispa el pilosa. 2. 31. saliva crispa el glabra.— 
 Menthae herba. The herb of 31. piperita.— equina. 
 See under 3L arvensis.—M.. felina. Nepela calaria.— 
 M. fragrans. 3L. roUindifolia. — M. gentilis. Fr., men- 
 the commune. Ger., Gartenminze. 1. Garden (or red, or 
 balsam) mint, garden balsam ; a species resembling 3[. 
 arvensis and 31. saliva. The herb is strongly aromatic 
 and fi’agrant. 2. 31. saliva glabra. — M. glabrata. Smooth 
 mint, 31. piperita officinalis. — M. gratissima. 31. silves- 
 tris nemorosa. — M. birsuta. Ger., rauhhaarige 3Iinze. 
 Hairy mint, a variety of 31. aquatica. — M. incana. 31. 
 silvestris mollissima . — M. javanica. 31. austriaca . — M. 
 laxiflora. Australian forest mint, a species found in 
 Victoria and New South Wales, yielding an oil-like 
 peppermint oil. — M. longifolia. 31. silvestris vulgaris. — 
 M. nemorosa. M. silvestris nemorosa. — M. nepeta. Ne- 
 peta calaria . — M. nobilis. 31. gentilis . — M. officinalis. 
 M. piperita. — M. palustris. 1. ilf. aquatica. 2. 31. sa- 
 liva . — M. parviflora. 31. saliva parvijlora . — M. piperita. 
 Fr., menthe poivree. Ger., Pfefferminze. Syn. : folia 
 (herba) menthse piperitie (2d def. ). 1. The common 
 
 peppermint, brandy mint ; a species much cultivated 
 as a source of oil of peppermint. Some authors distin- 
 guish two varieties : 31. piperita officinalis and 31. pipe- 
 rita Langii, the second differing from the first in being 
 more hairy, while Bentham thinks the 31. x>iperila it- 
 self may be regarded as a variety of 31. hirsuta. 2. In 
 the U. S. Ph., the leaves and tops of the plant ; a pleas- 
 ant aromatic stimulant, much employed as a carmina- 
 tive and as an agreeable adjuvant to nauseating or 
 harsh medicines. — M. piperita Langii. A rough, hairy 
 variety of 31. piperita. — M. piperita officinalis. See 
 under 31. piperita. — M. praecox. A variety of 31. arven- 
 sis. — M. pulegium. Fr., menthe-pouliot. Ger., Polei- 
 
 minze. Pennyroyal, flea mint ; a species with a pecul- 
 iar odor less pleasant than that of peppermint. The 
 herb was in high repute among the ancients, but is 
 now rarely used except empirically in uterine dis- 
 orders. The distilled water of pennyroyal is carmina- 
 tive and antispasmodic. The volatile oil is applied to 
 repel insects. — M. romana. 31. viridis (1st def.). — M. 
 rotundifolia. Fr., menthe ronde (ou simple, ou de che- 
 val). Ger., rundbldttrige 3Iinze. 1. The appls mint, 
 or round-leaved mint ; an agreeably aromatic species 
 (often regarded as a variety of 3£. viridis). The herb 
 is used in southern Europe. 2. A variety of 31. sil- 
 vestris (1st def.).— M. royleana. A species much used 
 by the hill people of the Himalayas. — M. rubra. 1. 
 M. saliva glabra. 2. 31. adspersa. 3. 31. gentilis (1st 
 def.). — M. sativa. Fr., menthe cultivee. Ger., Garten- 
 minze. Garden mint, a species all varieties of which 
 are used.— M. sativa crispa et glabra. A variety of 
 M. sativa.— K, sativa crispa et pilosa. A variety of ilf. 
 sativa, used more than the other varieties. — M. sativa 
 glabra. A glabrate variety of 31. sativa. — M. sativa 
 hirsuta. A variety of ilf. sativa, thickly beset with 
 hairs. — M. sativa parviflora. Austrian mint ; a small 
 flowered variety of ilf. sativa. — M. silvestris. Fr., men- 
 the sauvage. Ger., Waldminze. 1. Horsemint ; a spe- 
 cies of coarse habit and with hairy leaves and very 
 dense flower spikes. According to some, it is the mint 
 of the Scriptures. 2. A variety of ilf. rotundifolia (1st 
 def.). 3. M. arvensis. 4. 3£. silvestris vulgaris. — M. sil- 
 vestris, var. alhida. ilf. silvestris vidgaris. — M. silves- 
 tris candicans. A variety of ilf. silvestris having leaves 
 with a short whitish gray pubescence on both surfaces. 
 — M. silvestris crispa. One of the crisp mints ; a va- 
 riety of ilf. silvestris, used instead of 31. aquatica, though 
 not especially active. — M. silvestris glabrata. A va- 
 
 riety of ilf. silvestris. — M. silvestris mollissima. Hoary 
 mint, Persian mint ; a variety of Jf. silvestris. The 
 leaves are used in the East as an astringent. — M. silves- 
 tris nemorosa. Ger., Ilainminze. Egyptian (or wood) 
 mint. It has little medicinal virtue. — M. silvestris 
 vulgaris. The ordinary variety of ilf. silvestris, the 
 strong-smelling herb of which was formerly much em- 
 ployed. — M. spicata. ilf. viridis. — M. suaveolens. ilf. 
 rotundifolia . — M. tenuis. 31. viridis . — M. tomentosa. 
 31. silvestris vidgaris . — M. undulata. 31. silvestris crispa. 
 — M. verticillata. 1. 3[. sativa and 31. sativa crispa et 
 jiilosa. 2. 31. viridis . — M. villosa. ilf. silvestris vulgaris. 
 — M. viridis. Fr., menthe verte (ou romaine, ou a epi, 
 ou de Notre Dame). Ger., griine (oder rbmische) 3Iinze. 
 1. Spearmint. Its virtues, like those of ilf. piperita, 
 depend upon a volatile oil (oleum, menthse viridis). 2. Of 
 the U. S. Ph., the leaves and tops of the plant. — M. 
 viridis crispa. Ger., gekrauste 3Iinze. One of the 
 crisp or curled mints. — M. vulgaris. 31. silvestris vul- 
 garis . — Oil of m. crispa. Lat., oleum [Ger. Ph. (1st 
 ed.)], (seu setheroleum, seu essentia) menthse crispse. Fr., 
 huile essentielle de menthe crepue. Ger., Krauseminzol. 
 Volatile oil of crisped mint. — Oleum menthae piperitae 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.] (aethereum). Fr., huile 
 (essentielle) de menthe poivrh. Oil of peppermint. — 
 Oleum menthae viridis [U. S. Pli., Br. Ph.J ( aethereum ). 
 Fr., huile essentielle de menthe verte. Oil of spearmint. 
 — Pastilli (cum oleo volatile [Fr. Cod .] ) menthae 
 piperitae, Rotulae menthae piperitae [Ger. Ph.]. See 
 Trochisci menthse piperitse . — Sirupus menthae [Ger. Ph.] 
 (piperitae). See Syrupus menthse . — Spiritus menthae 
 piperitae [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., essence de menthe 
 poivree. Ger., Pfefferminzgeist. Syn. : essentia menthse 
 piperitse [Br. Ph.]. Spirit of peppermint; a prepara- 
 tion made by dissolving 10 parts of oil of peppermint 
 in 90 of alcohol, adding 1 part of coarsely powdered 
 leaves and tops of peppermint, macerating 24 hours, 
 filtering, and washing with alcohol enough to make 
 100 parts [U. S. Ph.] or by dissolving 1 part of the oil 
 in 9 [Ger. Ph.] parts of alcohol ; or 1 part of oil in 4 
 parts of alcohol [Br. Ph. (Essentia)], or in 49 of alcohol 
 [Br. Ph. (Spiritus)], and in other ways. — Spiritus men- 
 thae viridis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr.. alcoolat (ou esprit, ou 
 essence) de menthe verte. Spirit of spearmint, made from 
 spearmint in the same way as the spiritus menthae pipe- 
 ritae is made from peppermint. — Syrupus menthae [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Fr., sirop de menthe poivree [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : 
 sirupus menthse [Ger. Ph.], sirupus menthse piperitse. 
 Syrup of peppermint ; made by macerating 10 parts of 
 peppermint leaves in 5 parts of alcohol with 50 of 
 water, straining or filtering, and adding 60 parts of 
 sugar and filtering. — Syrupus menthae piperitae. See 
 Syrupus menthse. — Tabellae menthae. See Trochisci men- 
 thse piperitse. — Trochisci menthae piperitae [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., tablettes de menthe, pastilles de menthe a la goutte [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Syn. : tabellse menthse, pastilli (cum oleo volatile) 
 menthse piperitse, rotulse menthse piperitse [Ger. Ph.]. A 
 preparation consisting of peppermint oil with 78 of pow- 
 dered sugar and of tragacanth mucilage, made into 
 lozenges. 
 
 MENTHAL'CAL. Tablets of the saline matters of the 
 Ems springs together with menthol. 
 
 MENTHAS'TRTJM, n. 3Ientha silvestris. 
 
 MEN'THENE. A liquid. CioHis. 
 
 MEN'THOL [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. From mentha, mint. 
 TiSit., mentholum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., m. Ger., 3£. Pep- 
 permint camphor ; an iso-alcohol, probably hydroxy- 
 hexahydroparacymene, C 6 [H.C 4 H 9 .H.H,H.H.H.OH,H.- 
 H.H.H] =CioH 2 oO, a crystalline, and laevogyrous sub- 
 stance, having the odor and taste of peppermint, 
 sparingly soluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, and the oils. It is obtained by repeated distilla- 
 tion of Japanese oil of peppermint or [Br. Ph.] by cool- 
 ing the oil distilled from the fresh herb of 3Ientha 
 
1336 
 
 Menthone 
 Mercury 
 
 piperita and Mentha arveusis. It acts as an antineural- 
 gic, antiseptic, ansesthetic, and stimulant. — M. pencil. 
 Ger., M’stift. — M. melted and cast into a conical shape ; 
 used as an application to the skin. — M. valerianate. 
 See Validol. — Surgical m. pencil. Ger., chirurgischer 
 M'stift. A pencil made by melting cacao butter mixed 
 with 2 or 3 per cent, of wax, adding m., and casting in 
 glass tubes smeared on the inside with diluted glycerin. 
 MEN'THONE. A ketone, CioHisO, obtained by heating 
 menthol with acid bichromate solution. 
 MENTHOPHEN'OL. A melted mixture of 1 part of 
 phenol and 3 parts of menthol ; antiseptic and anal- 
 getic. 
 
 MEN'THOROL. A mixture of menthol and parachlor- 
 phenol, used in tuberculous disease of the larynx. 
 MENTHOX'OL. A certain solution of hydrogen dioxide 
 with menthol and alcohol. 
 
 MEN'THYL. ¥Y.,mentkyle. Ger., ilf. The hypothetical 
 radicle of menthol, C 10 H 19 . 
 
 MENTI'GO, /. -ig'inis. From mentum, the chin. 1. Of 
 Columella, a kind of eruption or scab on lambs. 2. 
 Mentagra. 
 
 MEN'TISM. Fr., mentisme. Of Baumes, a disordered 
 expression of mental action in consequence of passion 
 or a vivid imagination. 
 
 MEN"TOANTE'RIOR. Having the chin directed toward 
 the mother’s pubic arch (said of the foetus). 
 MEN"TOBICOR'NEUS. From mentum, the chin, his, 
 twice, and cornu, a horn. Pertaining to the chin and 
 to the cornua of the hyoid bone ; as a n. m., the genio- 
 hyoideus muscle. 
 
 MEN"TOBREGMAT'IC. From mentum, the chin, and 
 bregma {q. v.). Pertaining to the chin and to the bregma 
 jointly ; extending from the chin to the bregma. 
 MENTOCON'DYLAR, MEN"TOCONDYL'IAN. From 
 mentum, the chin, and condyle (q. v.). Pertaining to the 
 chin and to the condyles of the occipital bone. 
 MEN"TOGO'NIAL. From mentum, the chin, and ywvta, 
 an angle. Connecting or pertaining to the gnathian 
 and gonian. 
 
 MEN"TOHYOID'EUS, m. An anomalous muscle which 
 arises from the hyoid bone beneath the digastricus and 
 passes upward to blend with the platysma myoides or 
 to be inserted into the inferior maxilla. 
 MEN"TOLA'BIAL. Lat., mento-lahialis (from mentum, 
 the chin, and labium, the lip). Pertaining to or con- 
 nected with the chin and the lip ; as a n., see Depressor 
 labii inferioris. 
 
 MEN"TOMAS'TOID. From mentum, the chin, and mas- 
 toid (q. V.). Pertaining to the chin and to the mastoid 
 process. 
 
 MEN"TOMECKEL'IAN. From mentum, the chin, and 
 Meckel, a German anatomist. Pertaining to a cartilage 
 near the symphysis menti described by Meckel. 
 MENTOPHEN'OL. See Menthophenol. 
 MEN"TOPOSTE'RIOR. Havingthe chin directed toward 
 the mother’s sacrum (said of the foetus). 
 
 MEN'TULA, /. See Penis. 
 
 MENTUL'AGRA, /. From mentula, the penis, and aypa, 
 a catching. Ft., mentulagre, malfrangais. 1. Priapism. 
 2. Syphilis. 
 
 MENTULA'TUS. Having a large penis. 
 MENTULOMA'NIA, /. From mentula, the penis, and 
 fxaviay madness. See Masturbation. 
 
 MEN'TTJM, n. Fr., menton. The chin. 
 
 MENTZE'LIA, /. From Mentzel, a physician of Berlin. 
 Fr., mentzMie. A genus of branching herbs of the 
 Loasex. — M. aspera, M. hispida. Fr., mentzelie rude. 
 A Mexican species containing a bitter, resinous acid, 
 fat, gum, sugar, starch, etc. The root is drastic, and is 
 used as an antiblennorrhagic and antisyphilitic. 
 MENYAN'THES, f. -an'this (-x). From a month, 
 and at/Oo?, a flower. Fr., menynnthe. Ger., Zotfenblume. 
 The buck bean ; a genus of the Geniianncex, so called 
 
 because of its reputed emmenagogue properties. — M. 
 americana. M. verna. — M. minor. Fr., menyanthe pe- 
 tite. A variety of M. trifoliata. — M. palustris. M. tri- 
 foliata. — M. paradoxa. Fr., menyanthe ondulee. A va- 
 riety of M. trifoliata. — M. trifoliata. Fr., menyanthe 
 trifoliee. Ger., dreibl'dttrige Zottenblume. The buck bean ; 
 growing in the northern hemisphere. The entire plant 
 is tonic, cathartic, and in large doses emetic, its virtues 
 depending on a bitter principle (see Menyanthin). 
 The leaves were formerly used in intermittent fever, 
 rheumatic and scrofulous diseases, jaundice, and vari- 
 ous cutaneous afiections. In Sweden and some other 
 countries of Europe the leaves are used as a substitute 
 for hops, though they lack the aroma of the latter. — M. 
 verna. A variety of M. trifoliata. 
 
 MENYAN'THIN. Turpentinelike substance, CsoHieOu, 
 obtained from Menyanthes trifoliata. 
 
 MENYAN'THOL. A volatile liquid, CsHsO, obtained by 
 treating menyanthin with dilute acid. 
 
 MEO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). See Meiosis. 
 
 MEPHIT'IC. Pertaining to noxious exhalations ; pes- 
 tilential. 
 
 MEPHI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Fr., mow/eife (1st def.). Ger., 
 Stickluft (1st def.). 1. A poisonous exhalation. 2. The 
 diseased condition (especially hydrothionaemia ) pro- 
 duced by such exhalations. 3. The skunk. — M. he- 
 patica. Gaseous hydrogen sulphide. — M. mephitica. 
 Fr., moufette. The common skunk of North America. 
 The odoriferous fluid from the anal glands is said to be 
 remedial in hysteria, asthma, etc. — M. putorius. Ger., 
 Skunk. The little striped skunk ; found in the southern 
 United States and southward to Yucatan and Guate- 
 mala. Its peculiar secretion acts like that of M. me- 
 phitica. 
 
 MEPH'ITISM. See Mephitis (1st def. ). 
 
 MERAL'GIA, /. From /otrjpos, the thigh, and aAyo?, pain. 
 Neuralgia of the thigh. — M. pargesthetica. An affec- 
 tion characterized by sensory disturbances of the outer 
 and anterior surfaces of the thigh, due to disease of the 
 external cutaneous nerve. 
 
 MERAMAXIRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From M^pos, a part, 
 and amaurosis (q. v.). Partial amaurosis. 
 
 MERAN.ESTHE'SIA, MERANJESTHE'SIS, /. -the'six, 
 -the'seos (-is). From uepo?, a part, and avaia0r)aia, want 
 of feeling. Partial anmsthesia. 
 
 MERATRO'PHIA, n. From niepos, a part, and irpo(/)ia, 
 want of nourishment. Fr., meratrophie (1st def.). Ger., 
 Gliederschwinden (2d def.). 1. Partial atrophy. 2. Atro- 
 phy of a limb. 
 
 MERCAP'TAN. From mer curio aptum, or mer curium cap- 
 tans, because of the readiness with which m. combines 
 with mercury. Fr., m. Syn. : thio alcohol. A sulphy- 
 drate of an alcoholic radicle. 
 
 MERCAP'TID(E). Ger., mercaptid. A compound re- 
 sulting from the action of mercaptan (or ethyl sulphy- 
 drate) on certain metallic oxides. 
 
 MERCAP"TOACETTC ACID. The compound CH3(SH)- 
 CO OH. 
 
 MERCATJ'RO. A proprietary compound containing gold 
 and mercury ; used in syphilis. 
 
 MERCURAMMO'NIUM, n. A univalent radicle, NH 2 
 Hg^, or ammonium in which an atom of bivalent mer- 
 cury replaces 2 atoms of hydrogen. — M. chloridieb 
 See Ammoniated mercury. 
 
 MER"CURDIAMMO'NIUM, n. A bivalent radicle, ( N 
 H: 02 Hg", consisting of a double molecule of ammonium 
 in which an atom of bivalent mercury has replaced 2 
 atoms of hydrogen.— M. chlorid(e). Fusible white pre- 
 cipitate, (NH 3 ) 2 HgCl 2 . In commerce it often replaces 
 ammoniated mercury (q. v.). 
 
 MERCURETH'YL. See MERCURYef^L 
 
 MERCU'RIAL. Fut., mercnrinlis. Ft., mercuriel. Ger., 
 m. (1st def. [asan., Quecksilberpraparat]), mercurialisch 
 (2d def.). Pertaining to. consisting of, or clue to mer- 
 
1337 
 
 cury ; as a u,, a medicinal preparation containing mer- 
 cury. Sprightly, volatile (said of the temperament;. 
 
 MERCU'RIAL. A grayish powder containing 40^ of 
 amorphous mercury. 
 
 MERCU''RIALIN(E;. Fr., m. Ger., Mercurialin. An 
 alkaloid, CHsN, probably a polymeride of methyla- 
 mine, obtained from Mercurialis annua and Mercurialis 
 perennis. It is poisonous. 
 
 MERCURIA'LIS, /. Fr., mercuriale, mercurielle. Ger., 
 Bingelkraut. Mercury ; a genus of euphorbiaceous 
 plants. — M. annua. Fr., mercuriale annuelle. Ger., ein~ 
 jdhriges Bingelkraut. A species found in Europe, the 
 Aivo^too-ris of the ancient Greeks, who used it as a pur- 
 gative and emmenagogue. The herb contains mer- 
 curialine, and has been used in syphilis and, after boil- 
 ing, as an emollient application. — M. cynocrambe. 31. 
 perennis. — M. glabra. 31. annua. — M. indica. A pur- 
 gative species indigenous to Cochin-China. — M. longi- 
 folia, M. montana, M. perennis. Fr., mercuriale vivace. 
 Ger., ausdaxierndes Bingelkraut. Kentish balsam ; a 
 woodland species found in Europe. The herb was 
 formerly used like that of 31. annua, and is said to be 
 poisonous, producing hsematuria in cattle. According 
 to Schultz, it acts only in Very large doses, producing 
 paresis of the intestinal muscles and of the bladder, and 
 causing retention of urine. In some animals it is said 
 to cause polyuria and vesical tenesmus. — M. perennic 
 aurea. Golden mercury ; a variety of 3f. perennis. — M. 
 tomentosa. A species found in Spain and southern 
 France, formerly used in hydrophobia. — M. vulgaris. 
 See M. annua. 
 
 MERCU'RIALISM. Lat., mercurialismus. Fr., mercuri- 
 alisme. Ger., Quecksilberkrankheit. Systemic poisoning 
 by mercury, characterized by a foetid breath, saliva- 
 tion, and stomatitis ; in severer cases by paralysis, neu- 
 ralgia, necrosis of the bones, especially of the maxill®, 
 the formation of ulcers, etc. 
 
 MERCXJ'RIALIST. A physician who persistently doses 
 his patients with preparations of mercury. 
 
 MERCURIALIZA'TION. Subjection to the medicinal 
 or poisonous action of mercury. See Mercurialism. 
 
 MERCU'RIC. Li^t. , mercuricus, hydrargyricus. Fr.,mer- 
 curique. Pertaining to or containing mercury as a bi- 
 valent radicle. 
 
 MERCTJ"RICOCE'RIC. Lat., mercuricocericus. Fr., mer- 
 curico-ceriqtie. Formed by combination of a mercuric 
 salt with a ceric salt. 
 
 MERCU"RICOCOBAL'TIC. Lat., mercuricocobalticus. 
 Fr., mercurico-cobaltique. Containing a mercury and a 
 cobaltic salt. 
 
 MERCU'RICUM, n. An allotropic form of mercury sup- 
 posed to exist in mercuric compounds. 
 
 MERCTJRIFICA'TION. From 3£ercurius, mercury, and 
 facere, to make. 1. The process of obtaining mercury 
 from minerals containing it. 2. The process of com- 
 bining any substance with mercury. 
 
 MERCTJ'RIUS, m. See Mercury. — M. corrosivus albus. 
 See Mercury bichloride. — M. corrosivus flavus. See 
 Mercury subsulphate. — M. corrosivus ruber. See Red 
 MERCURY oxide. — M. corrosivus sublimatus. See Mer- 
 cury bichloride. — M. dulcis (prsecipitatus). Calomel 
 (see under Mercury chloride). — M. emeticus flavus. 
 See Mercury subsulphate. — M. extinctus. See Hy- 
 drargyrum extinctum. — M. mitis. Calomel (see under 
 Mercury chloride). — M. solubilis Hahnemanni. See 
 Mercury and ammonium nitrate. — M. sublimatus cor- 
 rosivus (albus). See Mercury bichloride. — M. sub- 
 limatus dulcis (seu purgans). Calomel (see under 
 Mercury chloride). — M. sublimatus ruber. See Red 
 MERCURY oxide. — M. vegetabilis. See Vegetable mer- 
 cury. — M. vivus (depuratus, seu rectiflcatus). See 
 Hydrargyrum (3d def.). 
 
 MER"CUR0-I"'0D0-H.EM'0L. A hsemol preparation 
 containing mercury and iodine. 
 
 Menthone 
 Mercury 
 
 MER'CUROL. A compound of yeast nuclein and mer- 
 cury, used topically in gonorrhoea. 
 
 MER"CUROSEP'TuL. The compound C 9 H 6 N.O.SO 3 
 Hg -{- 2NaCl ; used in syphilis. 
 
 MER'CTJROUS. Fr., mercureux. Containing mercury 
 as a univalent radicle. 
 
 MER'CURY. Gr., vSpapyvpo<; (1st def.;. Lat., hydrar- 
 gyrum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (1st def.;, mercurius (1st 
 def.). Fr., mercure (1st and 2d def’s;. Ger., 3Iercur 
 (1st def.), Quecksilber (1st def.). 1. Quicksilver; a bi- 
 valent liquid metallic element of silvery color and 
 metallic lustre. At about — 40° C. it freezes into a 
 ductile and malleable solid like tin, and it also crystal- 
 lizes at low temperatures. It boils above 350° C. and 
 volatilizes to a certain extent at ordinary temperatures. 
 It occurs free, and also combined with sulphur (in cin- 
 nabar), with chlorine, and wdth iodine. Sp. gr., 13‘594 
 to 13’595. Atomic weight, 199‘7. Symbol, Hg. By 
 the alchemists the term m. was applied not only 
 to the metal, but also to a supposititious mystical 
 principle or essence of which, appai’ently, ordinary m. 
 was regarded as one of the manifestations ; and also 
 to the essence or subtle principle of any body wdiat- 
 ever. 2. See Mercurialis and Mercurialis per- 
 ennis. 3. A provincial term for Rhus toxicodendron . — 
 Acid solution of nitrate of mercury [Br. Ph.]. See 
 Liquor hydrargyri nitratis acidus (under Hydrar- 
 gyrum). — Ammoniated m. (submuriate). Lat., hy- 
 drargyrum ammoniatum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (seu pnecipi- 
 tatum album [Ger. Ph.], seu bichloratum ammoniatum, seu 
 amidatobichloratum, seu ammoniatomuriaticum). Fr., 
 ammoniure (ou chloramidure, ou oxychlorure ammonia- 
 cat) de mercure, lait merctiriel, mercure precipite blanc. 
 Ger., Weisses Quecksilberprdcipitaf, Quecksilber chi or ida- 
 mid. White precipitate ; chloride of mercuric ammo- 
 nium, a compound of mercuric chloride with ammo- 
 nium, NH-i.HgCl, prepared by precipitating a solution 
 of corrosive sublimate with aqua ammonite. It is used 
 locally in various skin diseases, especially eczema, 
 in blepharitis, and in chronic conjunctivitis. — Baron’s 
 m. See Mercurialis annua. — Basic m. carbonate. 
 See under 31. carbonate. — Basic m. chromate. Fr., 
 chromate (seu oxydatum) basique de mercure. Ger., ba- 
 sisches chromsaures Quecksilberoxyd. An amorphous sub- 
 stance, HgsCrOe = 2HgO -j- HgCr04. — Basic m. ni- 
 trate. Lat., hydrargyrum nitricum oxydulatum basicum. 
 Fr., azotate basique de mercure. A compound of mercu- 
 rous nitrate with mercurous oxide (basic mercurous ni- 
 trate) or of mercuric nitrate with mercuric oxide (basic 
 mercuric nitrate). Various crystalline basic nitrates 
 of different composition are known. — Basic m. sul- 
 phate. Fr., sulfate basiqtie de mercure. See 31. subsul- 
 phate. — Bibasic m. nitrate. Fr., sous-nitr ate mercureux 
 [Fr. Cod.], azotate mercureux bibasique. Of the Fr. 
 Cod., the compound Hg2(N03)2.Hg20 + H20; a pale 
 greenish-yellow powder insoluble in water, formed by 
 the action of boiling water in large quantities upon 
 mercurous nitrate. — Black lotion of m. See Lotio hy- 
 drargyri nigra (under Hydrargyrum). — Black m. 
 oxid(e). Lat., hydrargyrum (seu hydrargyri) oxidum 
 nigrim. Fr., oxyde noir de mercure, oxyde mercureux, 
 protoxyde de mercure. Ger., schwarzes Quecksilber- 
 oxydul. Mercurous oxide m., monoxide, protoxide, or 
 suboxide ; a tasteless and odorless black or brownish 
 powder, Hg20, insoluble in water, precipitated from a 
 solution of a caustic alkali by the action of a mercurous 
 salt. For medicinal purposes it is usually prepared by 
 adding mercurous chloride (calomel) to limewater (see 
 Lotio HYDRARGYRI nigra [under Hydrargyrum). It 
 is used locally for syphilitic ulcers and as a stimulant 
 for sluggish ulcers of all kinds. — Black m. sulphid(e), 
 Black m. sulphuret. Lat., hydrargyri sulphuretnm ni- 
 gruyn [U. S. Ph., 1850], hydrargyrum sulfuratnm nigrum 
 [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)^, siilphuretum hydrargyri nigrum [Ed. 
 
Mercury- 
 
 1338 
 
 Ph.]. Fr., sulfure noir de mercure. Ger., schwarzes 
 Schwefelquecksilber. ^thiops mineral, a form of mer- 
 curic sulphide or m. bisulphide, HgS, found in nature 
 as a mineral, and also prepared by triturating sulphur 
 , and metallic m. together till the separate globules of 
 m. are no longer visible. It is an amorphous black 
 powder. — Calcined m. See Red m. oxide . — Casein m. 
 A soluble compound of “casein alkali ” and mercuric 
 chloride ; an antiseptic. — Caustic m. nitrate. A solu- 
 tion of 1 part of m. nitrate in 2 parts of commercial 
 nitric acid. — Children’s m. See Mercurialis annua. 
 — Compound ointment of m. [Br. Ph.]. A preparation 
 made of 4 parts of mercurial ointment, 2 each of yellow 
 wax and olive oil, and 1 part of camphor. — Compound 
 pill of subchloride of m. See Pilulse antimonii com- 
 positse (under Antimonium). — Corrosive m. chlorid(e) 
 (or sublimate). See 31. bichloride . — Dibasic m. salicyl- 
 ate. See ilf. salicylate . — Diluted ointment of m. nitrate. 
 See Unguentum hydrargyri nitratis dilutum (under 
 Hydrargyrum). — Dog-’s m. See Mercurialis per- 
 ennis . — English m., False m. See Chenopodium bonus 
 Henricus. — French m. See Mercurialis annua . — 
 Fulminating m. See 31. fidminate . — Green m. iodidi e). 
 See 31. protiodide . — Hahnemann’s soluble m. Fr., mer- 
 cure {soluble) d^ Hahnemann. See 31. and ammonium ni- 
 trate . — Liniment of m. See Linimentum hydrargyri 
 (under Hydrargyrum).— Mass m. See 3Iassa hy- 
 drargyri (under Hydrargyrum). — M. acetate. Lat., 
 hydrargyri acetas, acetas protoxydi hydrargyri, hydrar- 
 gyrum aceticum (seu acetatum). Fr., acetate de mercure. 
 Ger., Mercuro-Acetat, Quecksilberacetat. Mercurous ace- 
 tate, Hg2(C2H302)2. It forms shining white crystalline 
 scales, soluble with difficulty in water, readily soluble 
 in dilute acetic acid. — M. albuminate. Lat., hydrargy- 
 rum albuminatum. Fr., mercure albumineux (ou ani- 
 malise). A soluble salt produced by mixing an alka- 
 line solution of albumin with a solution of mercuric 
 nitrate until neither is in excess. It may be used hy- 
 podermically and is rapidly absorbed. See also Hy- 
 drargyrum bichloratum albuminatum . — M. alanate. A 
 compound of m. with alanine (alanopropionic acid). — 
 M. amidochlorid(e). See Ammoniated m . — M. amido- 
 propionate. See 31. alanate . — M. amylmercaptid(e). 
 Fr., alcool sulfamylmercurique. A compound of m. with 
 amyl mercaptan (C 5 HnS) 2 Hg. — M. and ammonium 
 chlorid(e). See Ammoniated m., Mercurdiammonium 
 chloride, and Alembroth. — M. and ammonium ni- 
 trate. Lat., hydrargyrum oxydulatum nigrum (seu ni- 
 tricum ammoniatam), nitras amidohydrargyrosus (seu 
 hydrargyri ammoniacalis, seu hydrargyrosoammonicus 
 basicus),oxidum hydrargyrosum, mercurius solubilis Hahne- 
 manni, calx cinerea mercurii. Fr., azotate de protoxyde de 
 mercure et d' ammoniaque. A black powder, soluble in 
 acetic or nitric acid but insoluble in water, obtained by 
 treating mercurous nitrate with a mixture of ammonia 
 solution, nitric acid, and either water or alcohol, and 
 washing, filtering, and drying the precipitate. — M. and 
 arsenic iodid(e). Lat., hydrargyrum arseniatojodatum, 
 hydrargyri et arsenii iodidum. A mixture of equal parts 
 of m. biniodide and arsenic triiodide. — M. and potas- 
 sium cyanid(e). A substance, HgK 2 (CN) 4 , forming 
 white crystals soluble in water. It has been proposed 
 as an antiseptic, and, as it does not coagulate albumin, 
 can be used hypodermically. — M. and potassium io- 
 didi e ). Lat., hydrargyri etpotas.sii iodidum, hydrargyrum 
 biiodatum cum kalio iodato. A crystalline double salt 
 occurring in volatile yellow needles, and obtained by 
 evaporating a solution of 100 parts of m. biniodide in 
 37 of potassium iodide and the necessary amount of 
 water ; used in syphilis. It is also prepared by mixing 
 a solution of 1 part of corrosive sublimate iw 50 of water 
 with a solution of parts of potassium iodide in 45 of 
 water, and is then used as a reagent. — M. and potas- 
 sium iodocyanid(e). Lat., hydrargyrum cyanatum cum 
 
 kalio jodato. A crystalline double salt occurring as 
 colorless shining prisms or tablets somewhat soluble in 
 cold water, easily soluble in hot water, slightly soluble 
 in alcohol and in ether ; obtained by crystallization 
 from a concentrated aqueous solution of 4 parts of potas- 
 sium iodide with 6 of m, cyanide. — M. and potassium 
 tartrate. A crystalline salt obtained by evaporating a 
 solution of 15 parts of m. carbonate and 92 of potassium 
 bitartrate in 1,000 of boiling water. — M. and potassium 
 thiosulphate. Lat., hydrargyrokalium subsidfurosum. 
 A double salt obtained by dissolving 10 parts of crys- 
 tallized potassium thiosulphate in 20 of water, heating, 
 adding slowly 4 parts of mercuric oxide, and evaporat- 
 ing.— M. and quinine chlorid(e) (or protochlorid[e] ). 
 Lat., hydrargyri et quinise chloridum {sen protochloridum). 
 The compound (C2oH24]Sr202).HCl,Hg2Cl2.— M. and so- 
 dium chlorid(e). Lat., hydrargyrum bichloratum cum 
 natrio chlorato. A compound of corrosive sublimate and 
 common salt. — M. and zinc cyanid(e). Lat., hydrar- 
 gyrum et zincum cyanatum, hydrargyri et zinci cyanidum. 
 Fr., cyanure de mercure et de zinc. Ger., Quecksilber- 
 Zinkcyanur. A white microcrystalline powder insolu- 
 ble in water ; recommended by Lister as an antiseptic, 
 to be used in impregnating gauzes, cotton, and other 
 materials used in dressing wounds. — M. and zinc cya- 
 nidle) with haematoxylin. Lat., hydrargyrum zincum 
 cyanatum cum hsematoxylino. A substance obtained by 
 precipitating m. and zinc cyanide with haematoxylin, 
 and capable of being fixed directly upon gauze so as to 
 form an antiseptic dressing. — M. antimonate. Fr., 
 antimoniate de mercure. Ger., antimonsaures Quecksilber- 
 oxyd. Mercuric antimonate, an orange-yellow sub- 
 stance, Hg(Sb03)2. — M. arsenate. Fr., arseniate de 
 mercure. Ger., arsensaures Quecksilberoxydul (oder 
 Quecksilberoxyd). A compound of m. and arsenic acid. 
 Two of these are known : (1) mercurous arsenate, 2 Hg 2 
 HAs04 H 2 O, a substance composed of fine, dark red, 
 acicular crystals ; and (2) mercuric arsenate, a yellowish 
 substance. See also 31. metarsenate. — M. arsenite. Fr., 
 arsenite de mercure. A compound of m. and arsenious 
 acid. (1) 3Iercurous arsenite (Ger. arsenigsaures Queck- 
 silberoxydul), Hg2(As03)2, is obtained by digesting m. 
 with arsenious acid. (2) Mercuric arsenite, Hg(As03)2 
 (Ger., arsenigsaures Quecksilberoxyd), is obtained by 
 treating a solution of mercuric nitrate with arsenious 
 acid. — M. arsenonitrate. Mercurous arseno-nitrate, Hg 4 
 As207.Hg2(N03)2, a substance forming white nodular 
 and acicular crystals.— M. asparaginate. See 31. im- 
 idosuccinate. — M. benzoate. Lat., hydrargyri benzoas. 
 Fr., benzoate de mercure. Ger., Quecksilberbenzoat, ben- 
 zoesatires Quecksilber. A compound of m. and benzoic 
 acid. Mercuric benzoate {hydrargyrum benzoicum oxy- 
 datum ; Fr., benzoate mercurique ; Ger., benzoesaures 
 Quecksilberoxyd), (CeHs — CO.O)2Hg H2O, forms 
 minute, white, odorless, and tasteless crystals, little 
 soluble in cold water, readily soluble in hot water and 
 in alcohol. It is used as an antiseptic externally, espe- 
 cially in the form of ointment. — M. hibromidie). Lat., 
 hydrargyrum bibromatum (seu perbromatum), hydrargyri 
 bibromidum. Fr., bihromure de mercure, bromure mer- 
 curique. Ger., Quecksilberbromid. 3Iercuric bromide, a 
 cry.stalline substance. HgBi’2. — M. hichloridie). Lat., 
 hydrargyri perchloridum [Br. Ph.] (seu chloridum corro- 
 sivum [U. S. Ph.]), hydrargyrum bichloratum [Ger. Ph.] 
 ( corrosivum), hydrargyrum salitum. Fr., chlorure mer- 
 curique [Fr. Cod.], sublime corrosif [Fr. Cod.], bichlo- 
 rure de mercure. Ger., atzendes Quecksilberchlorid. Mer- 
 curic chloride or corrosive sublimate ; a substance, 
 HgCh, forming colorless acicular or prismatic crystals 
 having an acrid metallic taste and an acid reaction. It 
 is soluble in about 16 parts of cold and 2 parts of boil- 
 ing water, and in 3 parts of cold alcohol. It combines 
 with the chlorides of other metals to form readily solu- 
 ble compounds, and with mercuric oxide to form basic 
 
1339 
 
 chlorides of m. It is used internally in syphilis and in 
 diarrhoea and other conditions where septic conditions 
 of the intestinal tract exist. Externally it is used as 
 an antiseptic in surgical operations and the treatment 
 of wounds. It is a powerful corrosive poison, produc- 
 ing in concentrated solution violent and often fatal gas- 
 troenteritis. See M. oxychloride. — M. bicyanid(e). Lat., 
 bicyanuretum hydrargyri, hydrargyri hicyanidum. Fr., 
 hicyanure de mercure. See M. cyanide. — M. biniodidfej. 
 Lat., ioduretum hydrargyricum [Fr. Cod.], hydrargyri 
 iodidam ruhrum [U. S. Ph.], deutoioduretiim hydrargyri, 
 hydrargyrtim hijodatum [Ger. Ph.] (sen hijodatum ru- 
 hrum, seu hydrojodicum oxydatum), iodetum hydrargyri 
 jirxcipitatum. Fr., iodure mercurique, hiiodure de mer- 
 cure. Ger., (gelbes) Quecksilherjodid. Mercuric iodide, 
 red m. iodide ; a substance, Hgl 2 , occurring as a bril- 
 liant scarlet crystalline powder, usually formed by the 
 action of potassium iodide on a solution of mercuric 
 chloride. It is devoid of taste and odor, is almost com- 
 pletely insoluble in water and soluble with difficulty 
 in alcohol, and dissolves in a solution of potassium iodide 
 or of corrosive sublimate. It is used as a cholagogue 
 cathartic in catarrhal jaundice and defective bile se- 
 cretion and in the early stages of pneumonia, typhoid 
 fever, and other acute diseases ; as an alterative in 
 syphilis, various skin diseases, especially eczema, iritis, 
 pneumonia, pleurisy, otitis, and acute inflammations in 
 general, and in gastrointestinal disorders ; externally 
 it is used by inspersion in phlyctsenular conjunctivitis. 
 See also M. periodide. — M. binoxid(e). Lat., hydrar- 
 gyri bioxidtim, oxidum hydrargyricum. Fr., bioxyde (ou 
 jyeroxyde) de mercure, oxyde mercurique. Ger., Quecksil- 
 heroxyd. Syn. : m. deutoxide, m. dioxide, m. peroxide. 
 Mercuric oxide ; a tasteless and odorless substance, 
 HgO, insoluble in water See Red m. oxide and Yellow 
 m. oxide. — M. bisulphid(e). Lat., hydrargyri bisid- 
 phuretum. Fr., bisulfur e de mercure, mercure hisulfure. 
 Mercuric sulphide, HgS, so called in analogy with bi- 
 chloride, bicyanide, biniodide, etc. See Blade m. sidphide 
 and Red m. sulphide. — M. bromid(e). Fr., hromure de 
 mercure. Ger., Mercurbromid, Bromquecksilber. A 
 compound of m. and bromine, including : 1. Mercurous 
 bromide {Ya,t., hydrargyri bromidtim, hydrargyrum broma- 
 tummite; Fr., bromure mercureux ; Ger., Quedcsilberbro- 
 miir), Hg 2 Br 2 , a body resembling calomel in appear- 
 ance. 2. Mercuric bromide fsee M. bibromide). — M’butyl. 
 Ger., Qtiecksilberisobutyl. 1. A univalent radicle, Hg. 
 (C 4 H 9 )'. 2. See M’ diisobutyl. — M. carbolate. Lat., hy- 
 drargyrum carbolicum. Ger., Phenolquecksilber, Mercuri- 
 phenylat. An amorphous powder, insoluble in water 
 and in alcohol, soluble in hot hydrochloric acid, proba- 
 bly of the composition (C6H50)2Hg + H 2 O. — M. car- 
 bonate. Lat., carbonas hydrargyri. Fr., carbonate de 
 mercure. Ger., kohlensaures Quecksilberoxydul. A com- 
 pound of m. and carbonic acid. Mercurous carbonate, 
 a yellow powder, Hg2C03, is known. Of the mercuric 
 carbonates, only basic compounds, HgC03.2Hg0, Hg 
 COs.SHgO, are known. — M. chloramid(e). See Ammo- 
 niated m. — M. chlorate. Fr., chlorate de mercure. A 
 salt of m. and chloric acid. The chlorates are: (1) 
 mercurous chlorate (^Fr., chlorate mercureux ; Ger., chlor- 
 saures Quecksilberoxydul) , Hg2fC10;})2, forming prismatic 
 crystals ; and (2) mercuric chlorate (Fr., chlorate mercur- 
 ique; Ger., chlorsaures Quecksilberoxyd), Hg(C103)2, form- 
 ing pyramidal crystals. See also M. perchlorate. — M. 
 chloridie). Lat., hydrargyrum muriaticum (seu muria- 
 tum), hydrargyri chloretum (seu chloridum). Fr., chlo- 
 rure de mercure. Ger., Chlorquecksilber. A compound 
 of m. and chlorine. Two such compounds ai’e known : 
 (1) mercuric chloride, or corrosive sublimate (see M. 
 bichloride), and (2) mercurous chloride, or calomel (Fr., 
 mercure doux). Of the latter three varieties are known : 
 (1) the hydrargyri chloridum mite of the U. S. Ph. (hy- 
 drargyrum chloratum [Ger. Ph.] ). hydrargyrum chloratum 
 
 Mercury 
 
 mite (sublimatione paratum), hydrargyrum muriaticummite , 
 chloretum hydrargyrosum (mite, seu suhlimatum) ; a re pa- 
 ration made by rubbing together 4 parts of m. bichloride 
 and 3 parts of pure m., moistened with a little alcohol, 
 until no globules are distinguishable, then drying, and 
 subliming into a hard cake which is afterward made 
 by trituration into an impalpable white powder ; (2) 
 the hydrargyri subchloridum of the Br. Ph. ( hydrargyrum 
 chloratum vapore paratum [Ger. Ph.], calomelas); Fr., 
 protochlorure de mercure (par volatilisation) [Fr. Cod.] ; 
 a very fine white powder obtained by rapidly cooling 
 the vapor of calomel; (3) hydrargyrum chloratum mite 
 via humida paratum, hydrargyrum didce prxeipitatum, 
 chloretum hydrargyrosum mite (seu prxcipitatum) ; Fr., 
 chlorure mercureux ptrecipite [Fr. Cod.] ; a very fine, 
 white crystalline pow'der precipitated from a solution 
 of mercurous nitrate treated with sodium chloride ( hy- 
 drochloric acid [Fr. Cod.] ), or from a solution of m. bi- 
 chloride treated with sulphurous acid. However pre- 
 pared, mercurous chloride, m. protochloride, mild m. 
 chloride, or calomel, Hg 2 Cl 2 , is an odorless, tasteless 
 substance subliming without fusing, insoluble in alco- 
 hol and in cold water, slightly soluble in boiling w^ater. 
 It is used internally in syphilis and externally in the 
 form of an ointment (unguentum hydrargyri iodidi 
 rubri). It is a powerful poison, acting like m. bichlo- 
 ride. — M. chloriodid(eb Lat., hydrargyri iodohichlori- 
 dum (seu iodochloridum, seu iodidum et chloridum hy- 
 drargyrum iodatochloratum, seu bichloratum cum hydrar- 
 gyro bijodato). A double salt, Hgl 2 + 2 HgCl 2 , occurring 
 as colorless tablets, made by dissolving m. biniodide in 
 a boiling aqueous solution of m. bichloride. It may 
 also be prepared by triturating m. chloride with iodine, 
 or by mixing 3 parts of m. bichloride with 5 of m. bin- 
 iodide. — M. chromate. Fr., chromate de mercure. A 
 salt of m. and chromic acid, including : 1. Mercurous 
 chromate (Ger., chromsaures Quecksilberoxydul), Hg 2 
 CrOi, a red crystalline substance. 2. Mercuric chromate 
 (Ger., chromsaures Quecksilberoxyd ), HgCrOi, a substance 
 forming garnet-colored prismatic crystals. See also 
 Basic m. chromate. — M. cyanate. Ger., cyansaures Queck- 
 silberoxyd. A compound of m. and cyanic acid. Mer- 
 curic cyanate ; a crystalline salt, Hg(CNO) 2 , is known. 
 — M. cyanid(e). Lat., hydrargyri cyanidum [U. S. Ph.] 
 (seu cyanuretum, seu prussias), borussias (sen cyanuretum) 
 hydrargyri, hydrargyrum hicyanatum ( seu borussicum, seu 
 cyanatum [Ger. Ph.], seu sooticum), cyanuretum hydrar- 
 gicum. Fr., eyanure (ou hydrocyanure) de mercure. 
 Ger., Cyanquecksilber, Quecksilbercyanid, Mercurideya- 
 niir. Mercuric cyanide, Hg(CN) 2 , obtained by the ac- 
 tion of potassic cyanide on a mercurous salt. It forms 
 large prismatic crystals slightly soluble in water. It 
 readily unites with the cyanides of sodium, potassium, 
 and the other alkalies to form double salts, and with 
 the chlorides, bromides, and iodides of many of the 
 metals. It is used in syphilis. — M. cyanuret. See 31. 
 cyanide.— RL. deutochlorid(e), M. deutochloruret. See 
 M. bichloride . — M. deut(o)iodid(e), M. deut(o )ioduret. 
 See M. biniodide. — M. deutonitrate. See M. pernitrate. 
 — M. deutoxide. See 31. binoxide. — M’diethyl. See 
 3P ethyl. — M’ diisoamyl. Ger., Quecksilberdiisamyl . The 
 compound Hg.(C 5 Hn) 2 , a colorless liquid. — M’diiso- 
 butyl. The compound Hg.(C4H9)2, a liquid boiling 
 at 205° C.— M’dimethyl. See 3f. methyl (2d def.). — 
 M’ dinaphthyl. A crystalline substance, Hg(CioH7)2, 
 occurring as rhombic prisms, soluble with difficulty in 
 hot alcohol, easily soluble in chloroform, and melting 
 at243° C.— M. dioxid(e ). See 3b. binoxide. — M’ diphenyl. 
 Fr., mercure-diphenyle. Ger., Quecksilber diphenyl. See 
 M’phenyl (2d def.).— M’dipropyl. See 3Ppropyl (2d 
 
 def.).— M’ditolyl. See 3rtolyl.—M. ethide, M’ethyl. 
 Fr., ethylure de mercure, mercure-ethyle. Ger., Queck- 
 silber'dthyl. 1. A univalent radicle, Hg. (C 2 H 5 )'. 2. 
 
 M’diethyl, or mercuric ethide, Hg.(C 2 Hs) 2 , a colorless 
 
1340 
 
 Mercury 
 
 inflammable liquid, poisonous in character, but less so 
 than m’metbyl. — M’ethyl chlorid'.e). Lat., hydrargy- 
 rum sethylochloratum. Ger., Quecksilbernthylchloriir. A 
 crystalline solid, Hg.(C2H5jCl. — M’ethyl cyanid(e). 
 Ger., Quecksilberdthylcyanur. A highly poisonous sub- 
 stance, Hg.(C2H5).CN, occurring in large crystals, which 
 are very volatile, giving olf an exceedingly irritant and 
 very oflensi vely smelling vapor. — M’ethylenediamini e ). 
 A disinfectant for the hands compounded of m. and 
 ethylenediamine, and used in an aqueous solution. — 
 M’ethyl hydrate, M’ethyl hydroxidie). Ger., Queck- 
 silberdthylhydrat. An oily colorless liquid, Hg.(C2H5). 
 OH, having a strong alkaline reaction, and acting lo- 
 cally as a caustic.— M’ethyl iodid(e). Ger., Quecksil- 
 ber'dthyjjodur . A substance, Hg(C2H5)I, occurring in 
 iridescent white crystals of an unpleasant odor. — 
 M’ethyl sulphid(e). Ger., Qiiecksilberdthylsulfid. The 
 compound [Hg.(C2H5)]2S. — M. fluorid(e). A compound 
 of m. and fluorine. The fluorides of m. are: (l)mer- 
 ciiroas fluoride, Hg2F2, a yellow crystalline substance ; 
 and (2) mercuric fluoride, HgF2 + 2H2O, a crystalline 
 substance. — M. formate. Ft., formiatedemercure. Ger., 
 ameisensaures Mercur. A salt of m. and formic acid. 
 The m. formates are: (1) mercurous formate, Hg2(OC 
 H0)2, occurring in silky crystals; and (2) mercuric 
 formate, Hg.(O.CHO)2. — M. fulminate. Ft., fulminate 
 de rnercure, mercure fulminant. Ger., Mercur id fulminat, 
 Knallqxiecksilber. Syn. : m. nitroacetonitrile. Fulmi- 
 nating m., a highly explosive body, CHg.(N02).CN = 
 HgG2N202, forming silky-white acicular crystals. It 
 is used for Ailing percussion caps. — M. gallate. A salt 
 of m. and gallic acid ; used in syphilis. — M. glutinopep- 
 tonate. A compound of mercuric chloride and a prod- 
 uct of the action of hydrochloric acid on gluten ; used 
 in syphilis. — M. herb. See Mercurialis annua. — M. 
 imidosuccinate. A product of the action of succini- 
 mide on freshly precipitated mercuric oxide ; used sub- 
 cutaneously. — M. iodid(e). Lat., iodidum hydrargyri- 
 ctim (seu hydrargyri). Fr., iodure de mercure. ■ Ger., 
 Jodqxiecksilber. A compound of m. and iodine. See M. 
 biniodide, M. periodide, M. protiodide, and 31. sesqui- 
 iodide. — M. iodochlorid(e). See M. chloriodide. — M’- 
 isobutyl. See Mdiisobutyl and 3rbxityl. — M. metar- 
 senate. Mercurous metarsenate, a white amorphous 
 substance, Hg2(As03)2. — M. methid(e), M’methyl. 
 Ger., Quecksilbermethyl. 1. A univalent radicle, Hg. 
 (CH3)'. 2. M' dimethyl, or mercuric methide, Hg(CH:02, 
 a colorless, inflammable, very poisonous liquid, the va- 
 pors of which often give rise to toxic symptoms on pro- 
 longed inhalation. — M’methyl iodid(e). Ger., Queck- 
 silbermethyl jodiir. A crystalline body, HgfCHa)!. — M. 
 monoxid(e). See Black m. oxide. — M. naphtholacetate. 
 A compound of naphthol and m. with acetic acid, of 
 which several varieties are known. One of these, m. 
 0-naphtholacetate, is a white crystalline substance, the 
 use of which has been recommended in medicine. — M. 
 nitrate. hydrargyri nitras. Ft., nitrate (ou azo- 
 
 tate) de mercure. Ger., Mercurinitrat. A salt of m. and 
 nitric acid. For mercxiroxis nitrate see M. protonitrate, 
 and for mercuric nitrate see M. pernitrate. See also 
 Basic m. nitrate. — M. nitric oxid(e). See Red m. oxide. 
 — M. nitrid(e). Ger., Quecksilbernitrur. Trimercuric 
 diamine, a dark-brown powder, NaHgs, which, when 
 dry, is highly explosive.— M. nitroacetonitril(e). See 
 M. fulminate. — M. oleate. Lat., hydrargyrxim oleinicum 
 (seu oleostearinicum, seu elainicum), oleatum hydrargyri 
 [U. S. F\\.'], hydrargyri oleas [Br. Ph.]. Fr., oleate de 
 mercure. Ger., Quecksilberoleat, Quecksilberseife. blsaures 
 Qxiecksilberoxyd. Mercuric oleate ; a yellowisli salvelike 
 substance, having an odor of oleic acid, and insoluble in 
 water and in alcohol. It is prepared by heating 90 parts 
 of oleic acid to about 74° C., adding slowly 10 parts 
 of yellow m. oxide, and stirring till dissolved. It 
 is used externally in syphilis, various skin diseases, 
 
 and rheumatism, and as a local stimulant over chronic 
 swellings. — M. oxalate. Lat., hydrargyri oxalas. Fr., 
 
 oxalate de mercure. Ger., oxalsaures Quecksilber. A 
 white amorphous, readily explosive mass, HgC204. — 
 M. oxid(e). Fat., hydrargyri oxidum {seu oxydum). Fr., 
 oxyde de mercure. A compound of m. and oxygen. For 
 mercurous oxide see Black m. oxide, and for mercuric 
 oxide see Red m. oxide and Y'ellow m. oxide. — M. oxychlo- 
 rid(e). Fr., oxychlorure de mercure. Basic mercuric 
 chloride, one of a series of compounds of mercuric chlo- 
 ride with mercuric oxide, 2HgCl2.HgO, HgCl2.2HgO, 
 HgCh.SHgO. — M. oxycyanid(e). Ger., 3Iercuridcyanilr- 
 oxyd. A salt of the composition Hg(OCN)2. — M. oxy- 
 muriate. ^ee M. bichloride . — M. oxy nitrate. See Basic 
 m. 7iitrate.—M. oxysulphate. Fr., oxysulfate de mercure. 
 See M. subsulphate. — M. peptonate. See Hydrargy- 
 rum peptonatum. — M. perchlorate. Mercurous perchlo- 
 rate, a body, Hg2(C104)2 -]- 6H2O, forming deliquescent 
 acicular crystals.— M. perchlorid(e). Lat., hydrargyri 
 perchloridum. See M. bichloride. — M. periodid(e ). Fr., 
 periodure de mercure. Ger., Quecksilber pergodiir. An 
 unstable crystalline substance, Hgle. — M. pernitrate. 
 Lat., hydrargyri deutonitras, nitras hydrargyricus. Fr., 
 pernitrate de mercure, azotate mercxirique. Ger., salpeter- 
 saxires Quecksilberoxyd. Mercuric nitrate, a salt, 2Hg 
 (N03)2 + H2O, forming large deliquescent crystals, ob- 
 tained by boiling m. with nitric acid. In solution it is 
 the liquor hydrargyri nitratis {q. v.). It is a powerful 
 caustic. — M. peroxid(e). See M. binoxide.—lS.. persul- 
 
 phate. See M. sxdphate (2d def.). — M’phenol, M. phe- 
 nolate. See 31. carbolate. — M. phenolacetate. A com- 
 pound of m. and phenol with acetic acid, forming 
 masses of acicular crystals ; recommended as an anti- 
 septic. — M’ phenyl. Fr., mercure-phenyle. Ger., Queck- 
 silberphenyl. 1. A univalent radicle, CeHs.Hg'. 2. M’- 
 diphenyl, an odorless compound, Hg(C6H5)2, crystal- 
 lizing from its saturated benzene solution in small bril- 
 liant needles, from dilute solutions in long white 
 prisms, melting at 120° C,, insoluble in water, some- 
 what soluble in alcohol and in ether, easily soluble in 
 benzene, chloroform, and carbon disulphide. — M’phenyl 
 hydrate. A crystalline substance, CeHs.Hg.OH, act- 
 ing as a strong base. — M. phosphate. Lat., hydrargy- 
 rum phosphoratum (seu phosphoreum, seu phosphoricum 
 oxydatum). Fr., phosphate de mercxire. Ger., phosphor- 
 saures Quecksilberoxyd, Mercuriphosphat, 3Iercurophos- 
 phat. A salt of m. and phosphoric acid. Mercuric 
 phosphates are known as white substances. — M. phos- 
 phid(e). Fr., phosphure de mercure. A black or yellow 
 powder compounded of mercury and phosphorus. — M’- 
 propyl. 1. A univalent radicle, Hg.(C3H7). 2. M’di- 
 
 propyl, Hg.(C3H7)2, a mobile liquid. — M. protiodid(e ). 
 Lat., protoiodidum (seu protoioduretum) hydrargyri, hy- 
 drargyri iodidum, hydrargyrum iodatum {flavum [Ger. 
 Ph. (1st ed.)]), hydrargyrum hydrojodicum oxydulatum, 
 (seu jodatum viride), hydrargyri iodidum viride [U. S. 
 Ph. (Br. Ph.)], ioduretum hydrargyri [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., 
 protoiodure (ou iodure veri [ou jaune'\ ) de mercure, iodure 
 mercureux. Ger., {griines) Quecksilberprotojodiir, 3Iercu- 
 rojodid, gelbes Quecksilberiodur (oder Jodquecksilber). 
 Mercurous iodide, green or yellow m. iodide, or simply 
 m. iodide ; a greenish or greenish-yellow powder, Hg2 
 I2, formed by the action of iodine on metallic m. It is 
 devoid of taste and odor, almost completely insoluble 
 in water, and insoluble in alcohol. It is used in syphi- 
 lis. — M. protobromidfe). See 31. bibromide. — M. proto- 
 chlorid(e). Fr., protochlorure de mercure [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Quecksilberpx-otochloriir. Calomel (see under 31. 
 chloride). — M. protonitrate. Lat., hydrargyri protoni- 
 tras, hydrargyx'um nitratum (sen nitricum oxydulatum 
 [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)], seu crystal lisahtm, nitras hydrar- 
 gyrosus. Fr., azotate mercureux cristallise [Fr. Cod.], 
 azotate de protoxide de m., nitre de mercure. Ger., salpe- 
 tersaxires Quecksilberoxydul, Mercuroxiitrat. Mercurous 
 
1341 
 
 nitrate, Hg2(N03)2 + 2 H 2 O.— M. protoxid(e). Fr., prot- 
 oxyde de mercure. See Black m. oxide. — M. prussiate. 
 Fr., prussiate de mercure. See M. cyanide. — M. pyrobo- 
 rate. The compound HgB407 ; an antiseptic.— M. py- 
 rothioarsenate. A salt formed by the action of arsenic 
 pentasulphide upon m. sulphide. Two of these are 
 known : (1; mercurous pyrothioarsenate, Hg4.As2S7, a 
 black or brownish-yellow substance; and (2) mercuric 
 pyrothioarsenate, Hg2As2S7, a yellow substance becom- 
 ing red on sublimation.— M. quinate. Lat., hydrargy- 
 rum chinicum oxydulatum. Mercurous quinate, a body 
 of the composition Hg2(C7Hii06 > 2 . — M. salicylate. Lat., 
 hydrargyrum salicylicum. Fr., salicylate de mercure. 
 Ger. , Quecksilbersalicylat. A salt of m. and salicylic acid. 
 Two dibasic m. salicylates are known ; (1) mercurous 
 dibasic salicylate, or “neutral” mercurous salicylate 
 (Ger., iiberbasisch salicylsaures Quecksilberoxydtd) ; and 
 (2) mercuric dibasic salicylate, or “neutral” mercuric 
 salicylate (Ger., iiberbasisch salicylsaures Quecksilber- 
 oxyd), a tasteless and odorless white amorphous powder ; 
 used internally, and also as a wash. — M. santonate. 
 Lat., hydrargyrum santonicum. Fr., santonate de mer- 
 cure. Ger., SantoninquecksUber, Mercurosantoninat. A 
 powder obtained by precipitating a solution of 6 parts 
 of sodium santonate in 60 of water with 5 parts of crys- 
 tallized mercurous nitrate thoroughly triturated. — M. 
 selenate. A salt of m. and selenic acid. 1. Neutral 
 mercuric selenate, HgSe04. 2. Basic mercuric selenate, 
 HgSe04(Hg0)2. 3. Mercurous selenate, Hg2Se04. — M. 
 
 selenocyanid(e). 1. Mercuric seleno cyanide, Hg(CySe) 2 . 
 2. Mercurous selenocyanide, Hg 2 (CySe) 2 . — M. sesquiio- 
 did(e). Mercurosomercuric iodide, Hg4le. — M. sozoio- 
 dolate. 'Lat., hydrargyrum sozoiodolicum. A substance, 
 C6H2l2.0.S0:5Hg, said to contain a constant proportion 
 of 32 per cent, of m ; used in syphilis and as an 
 antiseptic. — M. stearate. Lat., hydrargyrum oxydatum 
 stearinicum. A salt of the composition Hg(Ci8H3502)2. 
 — M. subchlorid(e), M. submuriate. Lat., hydrargyri 
 subchloridum [Br. Ph.]. Calomel (see under 31. chlo- 
 ride).— 'M.. subnitrate. Lat., subnitras hydrargyrosus. 
 See Basic m. nitrate and Bibasic m. nitrate. — M. sub- 
 oxid(e). See Black m. oxide. — M. subsulpbate. Lat., 
 calx mercurii vitriolata, hydrargyri subsulfas {flavus [U. 
 S. Ph.], seu Jlava), sub sulfas hydrargyricus [Fr. Cod.], 
 subsulphas hydrargyri. Fr., soussulfate mercurique [Fr. 
 Cod.], oxysulfate (ou sulfate oxydule) de mercure. Ger., 
 basisch schwefelsaures Quecksilberoxyd, 3Iercurisubsidfat. 
 Basic mercuric sulphate, yellow m. sulphate or subsul- 
 phate, turpeth mineral, 2Hg0.HgS04. It is used as an 
 emetic, especially in croup. — M. succinimid(e). The 
 compound, (C2H4.CO.CO.N)2Hg ; used subcutaneously 
 in syphilis. — M. sulpbantimonate. See M. thioantimo- 
 nate. — M. sulpbar senate. 1. See 3d. thioarsenate. 2. 
 See 31. pyrothioarsenate. — M. sulpharsenite. See 31. 
 thioarsenite. — M. sulphate. Lat., hydrargyri sulphas [Br. 
 Ph.'\, hydrargyrum sulfuricum. Yv., sxdf ate de mercure. 
 
 Ger., Quecksilhersidfat, 3Iercurisulfat. A salt of m. and 
 sulphuric acid. 1. Mercurous sulphate (Fr., sulfate 
 mercureux ; Ger., schwefelsaures Quecksilberoxydul), Hg 2 
 SO 4 . 2. Mercuric sulphate (Lat., sulfas hydrargyricus 
 [Fr. Cod.], hydrargyri persulphas [Br. Ph.], hydrargyri 
 oxydum sulphur icum ; Fr., sulfate mercurique [Fr. Cod.]; 
 Ger., schwefelsaures Quecksilberoxyd), HgS04. — M. sul- 
 phid(e). Lat., hydrargyri stdphidum. Fr., sulfure de 
 mercure, mercure sulfure, sulfure mercurique. Ger., 
 Schwefelquecksilber. A compound of metal and sulphur. 
 The only sulphide known is the mercuric sulphide, 
 HgS, which occurs under two forms : cinnabar, or red 
 m. sulphide (q. v.), and black m. sulphide (q. v.). — M. 
 sulphocyanate. See 3f. thiocyanate. — M. sulph(o)ich- 
 thyolate. See Hydrargyrum sulfoichthyolicum. — M. 
 supernitrate. Lat., hydrargyri supernitras. See 3d. 
 pernitrate. — M. suppositories [Br. Ph.]. A prepara- 
 tion made by melting 120 grains of oil of theobroma, 
 
 Mercury 
 
 adding 60 grains of mercurial ointment containing 47 
 per cent, of mercury and molding into suppositories 
 containing each 15 grains of the mixture. — M. tan- 
 nate. Lat., hydrargyrum tannicum. Fr., tannate de 
 mercure. Ger., 3dercurotaunat. A salt of m. and tan- 
 nic acid. Mercurous tannate (Lat., hydrargyrum tan- 
 nicum oxydulatum ; Fr., tannate mercureux ; Ger., gerb- 
 saures Quecksilberoxydul) ; it is used in syphilis. — M. 
 tartrate. Lat., hydrargyrum tartarisatum, hydrargyri 
 tartras (seu prototartras) . Fr., tartrate de mercure. 
 A salt of m. and tartaric acid. Mercurous tartrate 
 has been used in some Italian formularies. — M. thio- 
 antimonate. A compound of m. with a sulphide of 
 antimony.— M. thioarsenite. A compound of m. and 
 arsenic pentasulphide. Of these there are known ; 
 (1) mercurous thioarsenite, Hg4As2Ss ; and (2) mercuric 
 thioarsenite, Hg2.As2S5. — M. thiocyanate. A compound 
 of m. with thiocyanogen. Two such are known : 
 (1) mercurous thiocyanate, Hg 2 (SC)N) 2 ; and (2) mercuric 
 thiocyanate, Hg(SCN; 2 . — M. thymolacetate. A com- 
 pound of m. and thymol with acetic acid ; recommend- 
 ed for use in surgery and especially for hypodermic 
 injection in syphilis. — M. thymolate. Thymol-m.; 
 thymol in which m. replaces hydrogen ; recommend- 
 ed for use in surgery. — M’tolyl. A substance, (CH 3 
 C6H4)2Hg, knowm in two isomeric forms ; m'ortho- 
 tolyl and m. paratolyl. — M. urea. A compound of mer- 
 curic oxide and urea, CON2H4.HgO. Another com- 
 pound, 2CON2H4.3HgO, is obtained by treating corrosive 
 sublimate with alkaline urea solution, and a third com- 
 pound, CON2H4.2HgO, by treating urea with mercuric 
 nitrate. — M. with chalk. See Hydrargyrum cum 
 creta.— Ointment of ammoniated m. [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. See Unguentum hydrargyri ammoniati (under 
 Hydrargyrum). — Ointment of m. [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. See C/jtywewfMjn. HYDRARGYRI (under Hydrar- 
 gyrum).— Ointment of nitrate of m. See Unguentum 
 hydrargyri nitratis (under Hydrargyrum).— Oint- 
 ment of subchlorid(e) of m. See Unguentum hydrar- 
 gyri subchloridi (under Hydrargyrum). — Perennial 
 m. See Mercurialis perennis.—PiW of m. See 3dassa 
 HYDRARGYRI (under Hydrargyrum).— Precipitated 
 m. See Yellow m. oxide . — Red m. iodid(e). See M. bin- 
 iodide. — Red m. oxid(e). Lat., hydrargyri oxidum ru- 
 brum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (seu nitricooxydum,sevi oxydum 
 nitricum), hydrargyrum oxydatum [Ger. Ph.] (seu calci- 
 natum, seu oxydatum rubrum [Russ. Ph.] ), mercurius 
 corallinus. Fr., oxyde mercurique rouge [Fr. Cod.], 
 mercure calcine (ou corallin, ou precipite rouge), oxyde 
 de mercure par voie seche. Ger., rot{h)es Quecksilber- 
 oxyd. Red precipitate ; mercuric oxide, HgO, ob- 
 tained by calcination of metallic m., or of m. nitrate. 
 It forms a bright-red crystalline powder, or red crys- 
 talline scales. It is used as a stimulant application 
 like the yellow oxide, but is slightly harsher in 
 action.— Red m. sulphid(e). Lat., hydrargyri sulphi- 
 dum nibrum [U. S. Ph.], seu sidphuretum rubrum 
 [U. S. Ph., 1870], sidfuretum hydrargyricum [Fr. Cod.], 
 sidphuretum hydrargyri rubrum. Fr., sulfure rouge de 
 mercure, mercure sulfure rouge. Ger., rot{h)es Schwefel- 
 quecksilber. Cinnabar, HgS, found native, and also 
 obtained artificially by subliming a mixture of m. and 
 sulphur (usually in the proportion of 5 parts of the 
 former to 1 part of the latter). It forms either red 
 crystalline masses or a scarlet crystalline powder, de- 
 void of taste and odor, and insoluble in water and in 
 alcohol. Liquor hydrargyri nitratis acidus. — Solu- 
 tion of nitrate of m. [U. S. Ph.]. See Liquor hydrar- 
 gyri nitratis (under Hydrargyrum).— Solution of 
 perchlorid(e) of m. See Liquor hydrargyri perchlo- 
 ridi (under Hydrargyrum).— Sweet m. sublimate. 
 Calomel (see under 31. chloride) .—Test solution of m. 
 and potassium iodid(e). A solution made by mixing 
 together 100 parts of test solution of m. bichloride and 
 
Merda 
 
 Mesoarium 
 
 1342 
 
 367 of test solution of potassium iodide. — Test solu- 
 tion of m. biclilorid(e). A preparation consisting of 
 corrosive sublimate dissolved in 20 times its weight of 
 water. — Thymol m. See M. thymolate. — Vegetable m. 
 Lat., mermrius vegetabilis. Fr., mercure vegetal. Fran- 
 ciscea unijlora., Cynanchum giganteum, and Lobelia syphi- 
 litica., and (in India) Calotropis gigantea and Calotropis 
 procera ; so called from their depurative or antisyphi- 
 litic properties. — Vitriol of m. M. sulphate. — Yellow 
 lotion of m. See Lotio hydkakgyei (under Hy- 
 drargyrum). — Yellow m. iodid(e). See M. protiodide. 
 — Yellow m. oxid(e). Lat., hydrargyri oxidum Jlavum 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], oxydum, hydrargyri jlavum. Fr., 
 oxyde mercurique jaune [Fr. Cod.], oxyde de mercure par 
 precipitation. Ger., gelbes Quecksilberoxyd. Syn. ; hy- 
 drargyrum oxydatum via humida paratum [Ger. Ph.] . 
 Mercuric oxide prepared by precipitation from a solu- 
 tion of a mercuric salt (usually m. bichloride ) by a caus- 
 tic alkali, and forming an amorphous bright-yellow pow- 
 der. It is used as a stimulant application, particularly 
 under the form of an ointment for blepharitis, chronic 
 conjunctivitis, opacities of the cornea, etc. — Yellow m. 
 subsulphate, Yellow m. sulphate. See M. subsulphate. 
 
 MER'DA, f. Fgeces. — M. diaboli. See Asafcetida. 
 
 MERDIV'OMOUS. Lat., merdivomus (from merda, ordure, 
 and vomere, to vomit) . Ger., kot( h)erbrechend. Affected 
 with stercoraceous vomiting. 
 
 MERECHE'MA, n. -em'atos ( -is). From the thigh, 
 and a sound. Ger., Oberschenkellaut. An auscul- 
 
 tatory sound attributed to the friction of the foetal 
 thighs on each other when they lie forward. 
 
 MEREMPHRAX'IS, f. -phrax'eos (-is). From juepo?, 
 a part, and ep.(f>pa^ts, a stoppage. Ger., partielle Ver- 
 stopfung. Partial obstruction. 
 
 MEREN'DERA, /. Fr., merendere. A genus of plants 
 allied to Colchicum. — M. bulbocodium. A colchicum- 
 like plant growing in the Pyrenees Mountains. 
 
 MERIAN'DRA, f. Fr., meriandre. A genus of labiate 
 shrubs. — M. benghalensis. Bengal sage, a cultivated 
 species resembling Salvia officinalis. The leaves, which 
 have a strong camphoraceous odor and taste, are used 
 as an aromatic stimulant. 
 
 MERIA'NIA, /. Fr., mh'iane. Jamaica rose. — M. leu- 
 cantha, M. purpurea, M. rosea. Species found in the 
 West Indies and South America, the aromatic flowers 
 of which are used as a pectoral. 
 
 MER'IC. Gr., piept»c6? (from piepos, a part). Lat., mericus. 
 Of or pertaining to a part. 
 
 MER'ICISM. See Merycism. 
 
 MERID'IAN. Fr., meridien. Ger., M. A great circle 
 drawn from pole to pole on the surface of a spherical 
 body (especially the earth) and passing through a given 
 point, of which it is said to be the m. — Magnetic m. 
 Ger., magnetische M. A m. passing through the place 
 of observation in the direction indicated by the mag- 
 netic needle.— Principal m’s of the eye. Fr., meridiens 
 principaux. Ger., Hauptmeridiane. The m’s of the cor- 
 nea that have the greatest and least curvature. 
 
 MERID'IONAL. Lat., meridionalis. Pertaining to a 
 meridian. 
 
 MERIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From /aepo?, a part, 
 and i5pu)?, perspiration. Ger., topischer {odev partieller) 
 Schweiss. Localized perspiration. 
 
 MERIM'NA, MERIM'NE, /. -im'nas (-nse), -im'nes. Gr., 
 fxepLfxi^a, See Cura (1st def. ). 
 
 MERISM0P.S1^DIA, /. From /otept<r/A6s, a dividing, and 
 Trat?, a child. A genus of fission plants, of the Chroococ- 
 cacex, or, of some authors, of the Schizomycetes, produc- 
 ing by division in one plane symmetrical tabular fam- 
 ilies consisting of rounded cells held together by a firm 
 gelatinous matrix. They have been found in the hu- 
 man body, especially in the stomach. — M. Goodsirii. 
 Sarcinia ventricidi. — M. urinae. Sarcinia urinx. — M. 
 ventriculi. Sarcinia ventriculi. 
 
 MER^ISPORE. From p.epoS) a part, and rn-opos, a sowing. 
 In Fungi, a secondary spore formed by division of the 
 endospores or the exospores. 
 
 MERISTOTRO'PIA, /. From /aepurrjj?, a divider, and 
 rpoTTi?, a turning. See Merotropia (2d def.). 
 MERIZOTRO'PIA, /. From /xepi^eiv, to divide, and rpony, 
 a turn. See Merotropia (2d def.). 
 
 MERLAN'GUS, m. Ger., Wittling. A subgenus of cod 
 fishes. — M. carbonarius. Gadus carbonarius. — M. pol- 
 lachius. Gadus pollachius. — M. vulgaris. Fr., mer- 
 luche. Ger., Hechtdorsch. The hake ; used like Gadus 
 morrhua. 
 
 MEROBALANE'UM, MEROBALINE'UM, MEROBAL'- 
 NEUM, n. From n^pos, a part, and ^akavelov, a bath. 
 A partial bath. 
 
 MEROCELE, /. Me2(ma)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)le(la) ; in Eng,, 
 me^r'o-sel. -ce'les. From p,7jp6s, the thigh, and /ojArj, a 
 tumor. See Femoral hernia. 
 
 MEROCOXAL'GIA, /. From p.r)p6<;, the thigh, and coxal- 
 gia iq. v.). Ger., Schenkelhiiftweh. Pain in the thigh 
 and hip. 
 
 MERODIAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From p.e'pos, a 
 part, and Sidkvat^, a separating. Ger., t(h)eilweise Zer- 
 setzung. Partial chemical decomposition. 
 
 MEROL'OGY. Lat., merologia (from p.epo<;, a part, and 
 Xoyo?, understanding). General histology. 
 
 MERO'PIA, /, From p.epo<s, a part, and cii//, the eye, 
 Fr., meropie. An old term for amblyopia. 
 MEROR^GANIZED. Lat., merorganisatus. Fr., meror- 
 ganise. Of Proust, consisting of the same radicles, but 
 receiving their different outward forms by the addition 
 of a special substance, such as starch, etc. 
 MEROR(R)HETJ'MA, n. -rheu'matos (-is). From jaepo?, 
 a part, and pevp.a, rheum. Partial rheumatism. 
 MERORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From nxepos, a part, 
 and prints, a breaking. See Femoral hernia. 
 
 ME'ROS, m. Gr., p.Tip6?. See Thigh. 
 
 MER'OSOME. From p.e'pos, a part, and o-w/aa, a body. 
 See Somite. 
 
 MEROTO'PIA, f. From /aepos, a part, and ron-os, a place, 
 Ger., Merotopie. The movement or reduction of a part 
 into its proper place. 
 
 MEROT'ROPE, MEROTRO'PIA, /. From p.e'pos, a part 
 [1st def.], or p.r)p6<;, the thigh [2d def.], and rponog, a 
 turning. Fr. , merotropie. Ger., T(h)eilwa7idel (Istdef.), 
 T(h)eilungswandel (1st def.), Schenkeldrehung (2d def.). 
 1. A variety of chemical synthesis, in which the mole- 
 cules do not combine directly to form new compounds, 
 but are first decomposed into simpler bodies which then 
 unite to form such compounds, 2. Of Colombat, the 
 reduction of a dislocation of the hip, 
 
 MERTEN'SIA, /. From Mertens, a German botanist. 
 Fr., mertensie. 1. The genus Momisia (a section of Cel- 
 tis). 2. Smooth lungwort. 3. A genus of Algx. 4. A 
 section of the genus Gleichenia. — M. maritima. The 
 oyster plant. The leaves and flowers are used in Nor- 
 way and Iceland, mixed with honey and fennel, in 
 coughs. — M. pulmonarioides. A species of Jf. (2d def.) 
 found on northern sea coasts. The leaves and flowers 
 are used as a pectoral. — M. virginica. Pulmonaria vir- 
 ginica. 
 
 MERU'LIUS, m. Fr., merule. Ger., Aderpilz, Falten- 
 schwamm. A genus of hymenomycetous Fungi. — M. de- 
 struens, M. lacrimans, M. vastator. Ger., Thi'hneii- 
 schwamm, tropfender FaltenscMvamm. One of the Fungi 
 which cause dry rot in timber. The spores are said to 
 have been injurious to persons inhaling them. 
 MER^YCISM. Gr., p.ripvKi(rp.6g (from ju.epv>a'^eiv, to chew 
 the cud). La,t., merycismtis. Fr., merycisme. Ger.,TFie- 
 derkauen. Rumination. 
 
 MERYCOL'OGY. Lat., merycologia (from p.(pvKi^eiv, to 
 chew the cud, and Xoyog, understanding). Fr., mery- 
 cologie. Ger., Wiederk'duei'lehre. The physiology of 
 rumination. 
 
1343 
 
 Merda 
 
 Mesoarium 
 
 MERYPER'TROPHY. Lat., merypertrophia {fvom /aepo?, 
 a part, vnep, excessive, and Tpo(|)r), nourishmentj. Hy- 
 pertrophy of a part. 
 
 MESACON'IC ACID. Fr., acide citraconique fou mesa- 
 conique). Ger., Mesaconsdure. A dibasic acid, C 5 H 6 O 4 , 
 isomeric with citracouic acid. 
 
 MES'AD. From /aeo-os, middle. Ger., medianwdrts. 
 Toward the median plane. 
 
 ME'SAL. See Mesial. 
 
 MESAMCE'BOIDS. From p,e<ro?, middle, and (see 
 
 Amceba). Of Minot, the cellular, non-epithelial ele- 
 ments of the mesoderm which are free and capable of 
 locomotion by amoeboid movements. 
 
 MESAR.$'UM. Gr., piea-dpaLoy. See Mesentery. 
 MESARA^IC. Gr., /acaapaucd? (from p^ecrdpiov, the mesen- 
 tery). Lat., mesaraicus. See Mesenteric. 
 MESARAI'ON, n. See Mesentery. 
 
 MESARTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ptecros, middle, and 
 dpTf)pLa (see Artery). Chronic inflammation of the 
 middle coat of an artery. 
 
 MESAT"ICEPHAL'IC. From pieVaTo?, midmost, and 
 K€(/)aAucd?, of or for the head. Fr., mesaticephale. Hav- 
 ing a skull with a breadth index of from 75° to 80°. 
 MESATIPEL'LIC. From p.e<xaTo^, midmost, and nek\a, a 
 bowl. Having the transverse exceeding the conjugate 
 diameter of the pelvis, but not so much as in the platy- 
 pellic form. 
 
 MESAUCH'ENOUS. Lat., mesaachenus (from /aeo-os, mid- 
 dle, and the neck). Having the angle formed by 
 
 the intersection of a line joining the inion and basion 
 with the radius fixus from 26° to 38°. 
 MESEMBRYAN'THEMUM, n. From p.^<rr,p.^pia, mid- 
 day, and a flower. Fr., mesembryantheme. Ger., 
 
 Mittagsblume. Midday flower ; a genus of succulent 
 herbs or undershrubs. — M. acinaciforme. Scimitar- 
 leaved fig marigold. At the Cape of Good Hope it is 
 used in dysentery. — M. anatomicum. 31. emarcidum . — 
 M. chilense. A violently cathartic species growing on 
 the coast of Chile. — M. copticum. Fr., mesembryantheme 
 de Coptos. A species indigenous to Egypt ; used in the 
 preparation of soda. — M. cristallinum, M.crystallinum. 
 Fr., mesembryantheme. Ger., eisartige Zaserblume. The 
 common ice plant, a native of Greece and the Canary 
 Islands. The herb is considered demulcent and diu- 
 retic ; its expressed juice has been used in constipation, 
 dropsy, liver complaints, and especially convulsive 
 cough. — M. edule. Fr., mhembryantlieme comestible. 
 Ger., Feigenmittagsblume. Hottentot fig ; a South Afri- 
 can species. The juice is diuretic, astringent, and anti- 
 septic, and is used internally and externally in dysen- 
 tery, as a gargle in angina, salivation, etc., and as a 
 lotion for burns. — M. emarcidum. Fr., mesembryan- 
 theme jlHrie. A species the roots, stem, and leaves of 
 which are chewed like tobacco by the Hottentots. — M. 
 nodiflorum. Fr., mesembryantheme nodijlore. A species 
 indigenous to Egypt, used like 31. copticum. — M. tor- 
 tuosum. A species chewed by the Hottentots as an in- 
 toxicant. 
 
 MESEM^BRYO. From pie'cros, middle, and ep.Ppvov, an 
 embryo. See Blastula. 
 
 MESEMBRYON'IC. Of or pertaining to a blastula. 
 MESENCEPHAL^IC. From /aeo-o?, middle, and iyK€<t>a\o<{, 
 the brain. Pertaining to the mesencephalon. 
 MESENCEPH'ALON, n. From /aeo-o?, middle, and iyKe- 
 </>aAo?, the brain. Fr., mesencephale, mesocephale. Ger., 
 3Iittelhirn. Syn. : middle brain, midbrain. Of Huxley, 
 that portion of the embryonic brain which includes 
 the structure formed from the middle encephalic 
 vesicle (q. v.), namely, the corpora quadrigemina, the 
 crura cerebri, and the iter a tertio ad quartum ven- 
 triculum. 
 
 MESEN^CRANUS. From imeeros, middle, and Kpavo^, a 
 helmet. Having the sector cerebellaris between 15° 
 and 20°. 
 
 MESENTER^IG. Gr., /meo-ei'Tepi/co?. Lat., mesentericus. 
 Fr., mesenterique. Ger., mesenterisch, mesenterial. Per- 
 taining to the mesentery. 
 
 MESENTER'ICA, f. 1. The mycelium of certain Fungi. 
 2. A mesenteric vessel. 
 
 MESENTER"ICOMESOCO'LIC. Pertaining to the mes- 
 entery and to the mesocolon. 
 
 MESENTERII'TIS, f. -it'idis. See Mesenteritis. 
 MESENTERI'OLTJM, n. From n^a-evrepov, the mesen- 
 tery. A little mesentery. — M. appendicis (processus) 
 vermiformis. A fold of the peritonaeum enveloping 
 the vermiform appendix. — Mesenteriola tendinum. 
 Folds of synovial membrane proceeding to the tendons 
 from their fibrous sheaths. 
 
 MESENTERIOPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos {-oph'thisis). 
 From piecreuTepov, the mesentery, and decay. See 
 
 Tabes mesenterica. 
 
 MESENTERIT'IC. Lat., mesenteriticus. Pertaining to 
 mesenteritis. 
 
 MESENTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From p-eaevrepov, the mes- 
 entery. Fr., mesenterite. Ger., Gehrbsentzundung. In- 
 flammation of the mesentery. 
 
 MESENTE'RIUM, n. Ger., 31. See Mesentery.— M. 
 uteri. The broad ligaments of the uterus considered 
 as one structure. 
 
 MESEN'TEROID. From pieo-eprepov, the mesentery, and 
 el6o?, resemblance. Resembling the mesentery. 
 MESEN'TERON, n. Gr., pLeaeprepop. The rudimentary 
 digestive cavity of the embryo, consisting chiefly of an 
 inflection of the hypoblast. It includes the foregut, 
 the midgut, and the hind gut. 
 
 MESENTEROPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos (-oph'thisis). See 
 Tabes mesenterica. 
 
 MES'ENTERY. Gr. , pLea-eprepLOP, p.eaePT€pop (from jueo-o?, 
 middle, and eprepop, any one of the entrails). Lat., me- 
 senterium. Fr., mhentere. Ger., Gekrose, Gekrdsmantel. 
 A fold of the peritonaeum by which a portion of the in- 
 testinal canal, especially the jejunum and ileum, is at- 
 tached loosely to the posterior wall of the abdomen ; as 
 sometimes used, a similar fold by which any organ is 
 attached. — Caecal m. See Mesoc^cum. — Cardiac m. 
 See Mesocardium. — Colic m. See Mesocolon. — Gas- 
 tric m. See Mesogastrium. — Rectal m. See Meso- 
 RECTUM. — Uterine m. See Mesometrium. 
 MESERA'IC. meseraicus. See Mesenteric. 
 
 MESETH'MOID. Situated in the median ethmoid re- 
 gion. 
 
 MES'IAD. Toward the median plane. 
 
 ME'SIAL. From p.e(Tos, middle. Pertaining to the mid- 
 dle ; median ; being in the median line or plane. 
 MESIDHC ACID. Uvitic acid. 
 
 MES'IDIN(^E). See Amidomesitylene. 
 
 ME'SION. Of Barclay, the median plane. 
 
 MESTTOL. The compound C6H2(CH3)30H. 
 
 MES'ITYL. Of Kane, a supposed radicle, C3H5, of ace- 
 tone. 
 
 MESIT'YLENE. Fr.,mesitylene,mhitylol. Ger., 3Iesity~ 
 len. A colorless, highly refractive liquid, C6H3(CH3)s, 
 prepared by the action of acetic acid on acetone. It is 
 isomeric with cumene and pseudocumene. It has an 
 agreeable, peppermintlike odor. 
 
 MESITYLEN'IC ACID. Fr., acide mesity Unique. Ger., 
 3fesitylensdure. A crystallizable substance, C9H10O2, ob- 
 tained by oxidizing mesitylene with diluted nitric acid. 
 MESMER'IC. Fr., mesmerique. Pertaining to or pro- 
 'd uced by mesmerism. 
 
 MES'MERISM. From Mesmer, a German physician, who 
 first wrote on the subject. Fr., mesmerisme. Ger., 3Ies- 
 merismus. Hypnotization as practised by Mesmer. 
 MES^MERIST. A person who mesmerizes. 
 MESMERIZA'TION. The induction of the mesmeric 
 state. 
 
 MESOA'RIUM, n. From /xeo-o?, middle, and didpiop, a 
 small egg. Ger., Eierstockgekrdse. A peritoneal fold by 
 
1344 
 
 Mesoarteritis 
 Mespilus 
 
 which the ovary of the embryo is attached to the me- 
 sonephros. 
 
 MESOARTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Mfo-o?, middle, 
 and aprrjpia (see Artery), Inflammation of the mid- 
 dle coat of an artery. 
 
 MESOBACTE'RIA, n. pi. From /aeo-o?, middle, and /3a<c- 
 r-qpiov, a little rod. A subdivision of the Coccobacteria, 
 comprising the forms of medium size. 
 
 MES'OBLAST. From /aeo-os, middle, and /SAao-ro?, a sprout, 
 Fr., mhohlaste, feuillet {blastodermique) moyen (1st def.), 
 fenillet moteur-germinatif {Remak) (1st def.). Ger., M., 
 Gefissblatt (1st def.), Gefdssschicht (1st def.), motorisch- 
 genninntives Blatt (1st def.), mittleres Keimblatt (1st def.). 
 
 1. Of Balfour, the mesoderm ; the middle layer of the 
 three into which the blastoderm divides at the area ger- 
 minativa. From it are developed all structures in the 
 adult (except brain and spinal cord) which intervene be- 
 tween the epidermis and epithelium of the alimentary 
 tract and its appendages. Cf. Epi blast and Hypoblast. 
 
 2. Of Agassiz, the nucleus of a cell ; also the germinal 
 or Purkinjean vesicle of ova, 3. One of the segmenta- 
 tion spheres from which the mesoderm is developed. — 
 Allantoidian m. The portion of the m. entering into 
 the formation of the allantois. — Parietal m. The upper 
 or outer plate of the m. (3d def.). See also under Lat- 
 eral mesoblastic plates. — Somatic m. See Parietal m. 
 — Splanchnic m., Visceral m. The lower or inner plate 
 or layer of the m. (1st def.). See also under Lateral 
 mesoblastic plates. 
 
 MESOBLAS'TIC. Fr., mesoblastique. Pertaining to or 
 consisting of the mesoblast. 
 
 MESOBREG'MUS. Having the angle formed by the in- 
 tersection of a line drawn from the hormion to the 
 bregma with the radius fixus between 68° and 82°. 
 MESOBRONCHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From p.iao<;, middle, 
 and ^poyxt-o., the bronchial tubes. An indurative in- 
 flammation of the middle coat of the bronchial tubes 
 that is developed from endobronchitis. 
 
 MESOC.E'CUM, n. Fr., mesocsectim. Ger., Blinddarm- 
 gekrbse. An occasional duplication of the peritonaeum 
 including the caecum. 
 
 MESOCAMPHORTC ACID. Fr., acide mesocamphorique. 
 Ger., Mesokamphersmire. The compound CioHieOi iso- 
 meric with camphoric acid. 
 
 MESOCAR'DITJM, n. From middle, and <apSia, 
 
 the heart. A fold of the mesoblast connected with the 
 heart. — Anterior m., Inferior m. An inflection of the 
 mesoblast which passes forward from the anterior sur- 
 face of the heart to the anterior body wall. — Lateral 
 m. Lat., m. laterale. A fold of the mesoblast which at 
 an early stage forms an incomplete saeptum between the 
 general cavity and the cavity containing the heart. — 
 Posterior m., Superior m. An inflection of the meso- 
 blast forming the wall of the heart, which passes back 
 toward the hypoblast of the cephalic portion of the ali- 
 mentary canal. 
 
 MESOCEPHALI'TIS, /, -it'idis. From /aeo-os, middle, 
 and Ke<^akri, the head, Fr., mesocephalite. Inflamma- 
 tion of the mesencephalon. 
 
 MESOCEPH'ALON, n. Gr., ixe<TOKe<f>a\ou. See Mesen- 
 cephalon, 
 
 MESOCER'EBRUM, n. The pons Varolii. 
 
 MESOCHON ' DRIAC. Fi\, mesochondriaque. Situated 
 between the cartilaginous rings of the trachea. 
 MESOCO'LIC. Pertaining to the mesocolon. 
 MESOCO'LON, n. From (uea-o?, middle, and kwAoi^, the 
 colon. Fr., mesocdlon. Ger., M., Grimmdarmgekrbse. 
 The duplicature of the peritonaeum which includes the 
 colon and is attached to the posterior wall of the ab- 
 dominal cavity. — Ascending m. Lat., m. ascendens. 
 Ger., rechtes Grimmdarmgekrbse. The m. of the ascend- 
 ing colon. — Descending m., Left lumbar m., Left m. 
 Lat., m. descendens, m. sinistrum. Fr., mhocblon de- 
 scendant. Ger., linkes Grimmdarmgekrbse. The m. of 
 
 the descending colon.— Right lumbar m., Right m. 
 
 See Ascending m.— Sigmoid m. Lat., m. sigmoideum. 
 The portion of the m. connected with the sigmoid flex- 
 ure of the colon. 
 
 MES'OCONCH. Having an orbital index of between 80° 
 and 85°. 
 
 MESOCRA'NIUM, MESOC'RANON, n. See Vertex. 
 MESOCU ' NEIFORM. From /aetros, middle, cuneus, a 
 wedge, and forma, form. Wedge-shaped and situated 
 in the middle ; as a n., the middle cuneiform bone. 
 MESOCYN'ION, n. Gr., p.eaoKvvioi’ (from p.i<To<;, middle, 
 and Kvoiv, a dog). The junction of the talus and the 
 tibia. 
 
 MES^ODERM. Lat., mesoderma, mesodermum (from /aeo-os, 
 middle, and Seppia, the skin). Fr., mesoderme. Ger., 
 M. See Mesoblast (1st def.). 
 
 MESOD'ME, f. -od'mes. Gr., /oteo-oS/irj (from /xeo-os, mid- 
 dle, and SifieLv, to build). See Mediastinum. 
 MESODMI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From pisaoSp-r), the medias- 
 tinum. Inflammation of the mediastinum. 
 MESODTJODE'NTJM, n. The portion of the mesentery 
 that is connected with the duodenum. 
 
 MESOEPIDID' YMIS, /. -ym'idos {-is). From /ae<ro?, 
 middle, and e7riScSvp.i^, the epididymis. Fr., mesoepidi- 
 dyme. A fold of the tunica vaginalis testis uniting the 
 epididymis to the posterosuperior border of the testicle. 
 MESOGAS'TER, f. -gas'teros {-is), -gastri. Fr., meso- 
 gastre. Ger., Mitteldarm. That portion of the embry- 
 onic alimentary canal from which are developed the 
 duodenum, liver, pancreas, jejunum, ileum, and um- 
 bilical vesicle. 
 
 MESOGAS'TRIC. Fr., mesogastrique. Pertaining to or 
 afiecting the mesogastrium. 
 
 MESOGAS'TRIUM, n. From p.earo<;, middle, and yatrrrjp, 
 the belly. Of J. Muller, a fold of the mesoblast con- 
 necting the stomach with the vertebral column, which, 
 in the adult, forms the greater omentum. 
 MESOGLOS'SAL. Lat., mesoglossus (from p.e<To^, middle, 
 and yktoaaa, the tongue). Fr., mesoglosse. Situated in 
 the middle of the tongue. 
 
 MESOG'NATHIC. From jaeVos, middle, and yvdOoi, the 
 jaw. Pertaining to the mesognathion. 
 
 MESOGNATH' ION, n. Ger., lateraler Zwischenkiefer. 
 The portion of the superior maxilla, separate in the 
 foetus and anomalously in adult life, which bears the 
 outer incisor tooth. 
 
 MESOG'NATHISM. From p.e<ro<;, middle, and yydOog, the 
 jaw. The state of having a mesognathion. 
 MESOGO'NIOUS. Lat., mesogonius. Ger., im Kniegelenk 
 befindlich. Situated in the knee joint (said of morbid 
 bone formations). 
 
 MES'OLOBE. Lat., mesolobus. See Corpus callosum. 
 MESOLO'BIC. 1. Situated between lobes, as of the 
 brain. 2. Pertaining to the mesolobe. 
 
 MESOL'OGY. From p.i(xo<:, middle, and A 670 S, under- 
 standing. Yv., mhologie. The science of the relations 
 of living beings to their environments. 
 MESOMEN'TAL. Prom /oie<ro?, middle, and omentum 
 iq. V.). Pertaining to the attachment of the omen- 
 tum. 
 
 MESOME^RIA, n. pi. Gr., p.e<ropLr)pLa (from /xea-os, middle, 
 and /oL^pos, the thigh). The space between the thighs ; 
 the perinaeum. 
 
 MESOME'RION, n. See Mesomeria. 
 
 MESOMET'RION, MESOMET'RIUM, MESOME'TRY, n. 
 
 From nxe'cros, middle, and pifirpa, the womb. The broad 
 ligaments of the uterus. 
 
 MESOMETRI ' TIS, /. -rit'idis. Parenchymatous me- 
 tritis. 
 
 MESOMPHAL ' ION, MESOMPHAL ' lUM, MESOM 
 PHALUM, n. From /meo-o?, middle, and bp.<}>ak6<;, the 
 navel. The middle of the navel ; also the navel itself, 
 being in the middle of the body. 
 
 ME'SON, n. See Medial plane. 
 
1345 
 
 MESONA'SAL. From ^^eVo?, middle, and nasus, the 
 nose. Situated in the median nasal region. 
 MESONEPH'KIC, MESONEPHRIT'IC. Pertaining to 
 the mesonephros. 
 
 MESONEPH'ROS, m. From /u.eo-os, middle, and ve^po?, 
 the kidney. Fr., mesonephros^ corps immpiniforme (ou 
 de Wolff). Of Ray Lankester, the Wolffian body (so 
 called from its discoverer, C. F. Wolffj, or primordial 
 kidney, the middle or largest division of the segmental 
 apparatus (q. r.) of the embryo. In the female a por- 
 tion of it persists as the epoophoron. Cf. Pronephros. 
 MES"OPANENCEPH'ALUS. From middle, ttSs, 
 
 all, and eyKe<f>a\o<:, the brain. Having the angle formed 
 by the union at the punctum alee vomcris of lines 
 drawn to that point from the nasion and basion between 
 1G3° and 185-5°. 
 
 MESOPAR'AFFIN. See Paraffin. 
 MESOPERI'ODATE. See Periodate. 
 MESOPHLEB'ION, ?i. From jueo-o?, middle, and <j>\e^iov, 
 a vein. The middle coat of a vein. 
 
 MESOPHLEBFTIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 middle coat of a vein. 
 
 MESOPHLEB'ITJM, n. See Mesophlebion. 
 MESOPH^RYON, n. Gr., fxea6<))pvov. See Glabella. 
 MES'OPLAST. From p,e'o-os, middle, and nXda-a-eiv, to 
 mold. The material of the nucleus of a cell. 
 MESOPLEU'RIUS, MESOPLEU'RUS. From /aeo-o?, mid- 
 dle, and jrAevpd, a rib. Fr., mhopleurios. Situated be- 
 tween the ribs; as n’s, in the n. pi., mesopleuria, meso- 
 pleura (Ger., Mittel- [oder Zwischen-} Rippenraume), the 
 spaces between the ribs. 
 
 MESORA'IC. See Mesenteric. 
 
 MESORTHION, n., MESOR'CHIS, /., MESOR'CHIUM, 
 
 n. From p-eVo?, middle, and op^ts, the testicle. A peri- 
 toneal fold by which the testicle of the embryo is at- 
 tached to the mesonephros. 
 
 MESOR'CINOL, The compound Cf,H(CH3)3(OH)2. 
 MESOREC'TITM, n. Fr., mesorectum. Ger., M., Mast- 
 darmgekrose. A peritoneal fold attaching the rectum 
 to the sacrum. 
 
 MESOROP'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). From p.ecro?, middle, 
 opo 9 , a boundary, and o-n-Tea-Oai, to see. The proper po- 
 sition of the eyes with relation to each othei’, under 
 normal circumstances, when they are not fixed, i. e., 
 when the muscles are in a relative state of rest. — Mus- 
 cular m. Fr., mesoroptre mnsculaire. Ger., muslculdrer 
 M. The angle formed by the vdsual lines of the two 
 eyes when the muscles of both eyes are completely at 
 rest. 
 
 MES'ORRHINE. Lat., mesorrliinus (from peVo?, middle, 
 and pi?, the nose). Ger., mesorhin. Having the nasal 
 index between 48° and 52°. 
 
 MES'OSARC. From pecro?, middle, and o-ap^, flesh. Ger., 
 Stutzlamelle. A homogeneous layer separating the ecto- 
 derm from the entoderm. 
 
 MESOSCAP'ULA, f. From peo-o?, middle, and scapida, 
 the shoulder blade. The spine of the scapula. 
 MESOSCELOCELE, /. Me2s-o2s-se2(ke.2)-lo( lo2)-se(ka)'le- 
 (la) ; in Eng., me2s-o2s'e21-o-sel. -ce'les. From peo-o?, 
 middle, o-/ce'Ao?, the leg, and K-q\r], a tumor. See Perineal 
 HERNIA. 
 
 MESOS'CELON, n. See Mesoscelum. 
 MESOSCELOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From peo-o?, 
 middle, o-kcAo?, the leg, and (j)vp.a, a tumor. Fr., meso- 
 scelophyme. Ger., Mitteljieischheule. A tumor of the 
 perinaeum. 
 
 MESOS'CELOS, m., MESOS'CELUM, n., MESOS'CELUS, 
 
 m. From peVo?, middle, and o-xeAo?, the leg. The peri- 
 nseum. 
 
 MES'OSEME. From peo-o?, middle, and o-ijpa, a sign. 
 Fr., mhoseme. Ger., mesosem. Having the orbital in- 
 dex between 84° and 89°. 
 
 MES'OSPORE. From peo-o?, middle, and o-n-opo?, a seed. 
 A spore of medium size. 
 
 85 
 
 Mesoarteritis 
 Mespilus 
 
 MES'OSTATE. A substance formed by the protoplasm 
 of a cell, to be eventually converted into secretory 
 products (e. g., trypsinogen, pepsinogen, mucigen, etc.). 
 MESOSTER'NAL. From peo-o?, middle, and crrepifov, the 
 chest. Pertaining to the mesosternum. 
 MESOSTER'NUM, n. From pe'o-o?, middle, and a-Tepvov, 
 the breast. The portion of the sternum lying between 
 the manubrium and the xiphoid cartilage. 
 MESOSTHEN ^ IC. From peo-o?, middle, and o-0eVo?, 
 strength. Moderately strong. 
 
 MESOSTOM'ATOUS, MESOS'TOMOUS. Lat., mesosto- 
 matus, mesostonius (from peo-o?, middle, and aropia, the 
 mouth). Having the mouth in the middle of the body. 
 MESOTAR'SAL. See Mediotarsal. 
 
 MESOTARTAR'IC ACID. Ger., Mesoweinsdure. Optic- 
 ally inactive tartaric acid. 
 
 MESOTEN'DON. Lat., mesotennm (from pe'o-o?, middle, 
 and tendere, to stretch). See Mesenteriola tendhmm 
 (under Mesenteriolum). 
 
 MESOTHELIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Of Marshall, that 
 variety of epithelioma which develops from the middle 
 layer of embryonic tissue. 
 
 MESOTHE'LIUM, n. From pe'o-o?, middle, and BrjArj, the 
 nipple. Of Minot, the epithelioid part of the meso- 
 derm, the peritoneal pleural epithelium, muscle plates, 
 etc. See also Mesamieboids. 
 
 MESOTH'ENAR, w. -then'aros (-is). From pe'o-o?, mid- 
 dle, and 0evap, the flat of the hand. See Adductor 
 pollicis manus. 
 
 MESOTHER'MAL. Moderately warm (said of mineral 
 waters), 
 
 MESOTI'CA, n. pi. From peo-o?, middle, and ret^o?, a 
 wall. Of Good, an order of diseases of the connective 
 tissues of organs without derangement of the general 
 health. 
 
 MESOTOCATAR'RHUS, m. From pe'o-o?, middle, ou?, the 
 ear, and /carappo?, catarrh. Ger., Jlittelohrlcatarrh. Ca- 
 tarrh of the middle ear. 
 
 MESOTCECHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ger., Brustscheidenentzihi- 
 dung, Mittelfellentziindung. Mediastinal pleuritis, 
 MESOTCECH'IUM, n. From ixea-dToixos, a partition wall. 
 See Mediastinum. 
 
 MESOVA'RIUM, n. See Mesoarium. 
 
 MESOXAL'IC ACID. Fr.. acide mesoxallqne. Ger., Mes- 
 oxalsdure. A dibasic crystalline acid, C3H2O5 + H2O. 
 MESOX'ALYL. Ger.,il/. The radicle of inesoxalic acid. 
 MESPILODAPH'NE, /. -dapli'nes. From mespilus, W\q 
 medlar tree, and daphne, the laurel tree. A genus of 
 laurellike plants found in Brazil. — M. cupularis. A 
 species found on the Mascarene Islands, yielding hois de 
 cannelle. which is said to be aromatic, stomacbic, sudor- 
 ific, and antidysenteric. — M. indecora. M. sassafras. 
 — M. pretiosa. A species found in Para, Brazil. The 
 bark, called q)ao pretiosa, canelhina, canelilha, ov pereiora, 
 has a sweet aromatic taste like cinnamon, and an odor 
 suggestive of sassafras, ciunamon, aud roses; is tonic, 
 digestive, and stimulant, and is used in rlicumatism 
 and syphilis. — M. sassafras. An aromatic species used 
 medicinally under the name of canela sassafras. 
 MES'PILUS, m. and /. Gr., peaw.Ar, (1st def. 1. Fr., 
 epine, ne flier (3d def.). Ger., Mespel, Mispel (3d def.). 
 1. Of the ancients, M. germanica. 2. The fruit of M. 
 germanica. 3. A genus of rosaceous plants. 4. The 
 genus (7o#o?ieas<er.—M. azarolus. Yw, aza roller. Ger., 
 Azarolbaum. Azarole thorn; a species indigenous to 
 Palestine and southern Europe. Its pulpy fruit (the 
 peoTTriAou dptuvLa of Dioscorides ), preserved, is used as 
 a stomachic, antemetic, and antidysenteric. — M. com- 
 munis. M. germanica . — M. crus galli, M. cuneifolia. 
 Fr., pied de coq. Cockspur thorn ; a Xorth American 
 species the leaves of which have been used in whoop- 
 ing cough. — M. germanica. Fr.. epine cultire. Ger., 
 gemeine Mispel. The medlar, minshull crab. The young 
 shoots aud leaves are astringent, and are used in decoc- 
 
Mesua 
 
 Metalliform 
 
 1346 
 
 tion as a gargle. The fruits were formerly used in 
 diarrhcea and dysentery, and their seeds as a diuretic. 
 — M. intermedia. M. oxyacantha. — M. Loureiri. A 
 tree found in Cochin-China, where the fruits are used 
 in indigestion, diarrhcea, menorrhagia, etc. — M. lucida. 
 ii/. cr?ts f/uiZi.—M. oxyacantha. Fv., noble Spine. Ger., 
 gemeiner Weissdorn. White thorn, common hawthorn ; 
 a hedge shrub or tree indigenous to northern Europe 
 and Asia. The fruit, commonly known as haws, and 
 the leaves and flowers, were formerly used as mild 
 astringents.— M. prima. 3L azarolus.—M. pyracantha. 
 Fr., arbre de 3Io'ise (1st def.). Ger., Fenerdorn (Istdef.). 
 
 l. Of Linnseus,the Are bush ; a shrub found in southern 
 Europe and Asia Minor, the o^vdKavOa of the ancient 
 Greeks. The fruits were formerly used as an astrin- 
 gent. 2. Of Loureiro, the M. Loureiri. 
 
 MES'UA, /. Fr., w., mSsiia. A genus of tropical shrubs 
 or trees. — M. ferrea, M. nagana, M. pedunculata, M. 
 Eoxburghii, M. salicina. Fr., mesua des Indes. Ger., 
 Eisenliolzbaum. East Indian ironwood ; cultivated in 
 Java and Malabar for its aromatic flowers, which are 
 also sold as a stimulant. A glutinous resin, of sharp, 
 aromatic odor, is obtained from the chestnutlike fruits, 
 and an oil from the seeds is used as an embrocation in 
 rheumatism. The bark is hitter, aromatic, and astrin- 
 gent, and the root is used as a tonic. — M. speciosa. A 
 species resembling M. ferrea in properties and identified 
 ■with it by Hooker. The bark and root are used as a 
 sudorific, the leaves as an expectorant, and the oil of 
 the seeds in rheumatism. The fruits are laxative when 
 fresh, but constipating when dried. 
 
 MET"AACETPHENETTDIN(E). See Phenacetine. 
 
 METAB'ASIS, /. -ba'seos (-ab'asis). Gr., /utera^aa-i?. A 
 change or variation (e. g., in a disease or its symptoms, 
 in method of treatment, etc.). 
 
 MET"ABENZENEDISULPHON'IC ACID. Benzenedi- 
 sulphonic acid. 
 
 METABEN"ZOGLYCOCY'AMIN(E). Metaguanidoben- 
 zoic acid. 
 
 MET"ABIOXYPHEN'OL. See Resoecin. 
 
 METAB^OLE, /. -ab'oles. Gr., /x€Ta^oAr^. See Metabo- 
 lism and Metabasis. 
 
 METABO'LIA, /. Gr., ixerapoXia. See Metabolism. 
 
 METABOL'IC. La,t., metabolicus. Ft., metabolique. Ger., 
 metabolisch. Pertaining to metabolism. 
 
 METAB'OLIN. See Metabolite. 
 
 METAB^OLISM. Gr., fieTa^odrj, /xera/SoAi'a (from /x€Ta(8aA- 
 Aeiv, to throw into a difierent position). Lat., metabole. 
 Fr., metabole. Ger., Metabolie. Of Schwann (1839), the 
 series of chemical changes occurring in nutritive mate- 
 rial taken into an organism by which it is converted 
 into an integral part of the living substance (construc- 
 tive m., anabolism), also the changes taking place in liv- 
 ing substance by which energy is set free (destructive 
 
 m. , catabolism). In the setting free of energy the com- 
 plex material in the living substance is reduced to a 
 simpler form, oxidation occurs, and carbon dioxide and 
 other waste products appear. 
 
 METAB'OLITE. From nerapoXiti, a changing. Any sub- 
 stance produced by metabolism. 
 
 METAB'OLOUS. See Metabolic. 
 
 METABO'RIC ACID. A monobasic acid, HBO 2 . 
 
 METABROMANTLIN(E). See Monobromaniline. 
 
 MET"ABROMBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide mStabromo- 
 benzoiqne. Ger., Meiabrombenzoemnre. An isomeric 
 variety of hrombenzoic acid, C6H4Br.CO.OH. 
 
 METABROMETH"YLBEN'ZENE. See Monobrometh- 
 
 YLBENZENE. 
 
 METABROMNI"TROBEN'ZENE. Fr., metabromonitro- 
 benzine. Ger., Metabrornnitrobenzol. The compound 
 Cc.HiNO.Br. 
 
 METABROMPHEN'OL. Fr., metabromophSnol. See 
 Monobrompiienol, Dibromphenol, and Teibrom- 
 
 PUENOL. 
 
 METABROMTOL'TJENE. Fr., metabromotoluene. See 
 Tribromtoluene. 
 
 METACARBON'IC ACID. See Carbonic jIcid. 
 
 METACAR'PAL, METACAR'PIAN. Lat., metacarpeus. 
 Fr., metacarpien. Pertaining to the metacarpus. 
 
 METACAR"POCAR'PAL. Pertaining to the metacarpus 
 and the carpus. 
 
 METACAR"POMETACAR'PAL. Pertaining to meta- 
 carpal bones in their relations to each other. 
 
 METACAR"POPHALAN‘'GEAL. Fr., metacarpo-phalan- 
 gien. Pertaining to the metacarpus and the phalanges. 
 
 METACAR"POPHALAN'GEUS, m. See Adductor pol- 
 licis manus. 
 
 METACAR'PUS, m. From jaerd, beyond, and Kapno^, the 
 wrist. The metacarpal bones taken as a whole. 
 
 METACEL'LULOSE. See Cellulose. 
 
 METACET'AMID(E). See Propionamide. 
 
 METACET'IC ACID, METACETONTC ACID. See Pro- 
 pionic acid. 
 
 METACHEIR'ISIS, /., METACHEIRIS'MUS, m. -is'eos 
 (-cheir'isis), -is'mi. Gr., fieTaxeipurig, /aeraxeipio-jU-o? (from 
 /aerd, with, and xei'p, the hand). The treatment of dis- 
 ease by manipulation. 
 
 METACHLO'RAL. Ger., M. Parachloral. 
 
 MET"ACHLORBENZOTC ACID. Fr., acide mStachloro- 
 benzo'ique. Ger., Metachlorbenzoesdure. See Mono- 
 CHLOEBENZOic add (2d def.), Dichloebenzoic acid, 
 and Trichlorbenzoic acid. 
 
 METACHLORETH " YLBEN ' ZENE. Fr., metachlor- 
 ethylbenzine. Ger., Metacldordthylbenzol. An isomeric 
 variety of monochlorethylbenzene, C 6 (H,C 1 ,H,C 2 H 5 , 
 H H) 
 
 METACHLOR"HIPPU'RIC ACID. The compound Ce 
 H 4 Cl.CO.NHCH 2 .CO.OH, found in the urine after the 
 administration of metachlorbenzoic acid. 
 
 METACHLORPHEN'OL. See Monochlorphenol (2d 
 def.), Dichloephenol, and Trichlorphenol. 
 
 METACHLORTOL'TJENE. See Monochlortoluene 
 ( 2d def.), Dichlortoluene, and Teichlortoluene. 
 
 METACHORE'SIS, /. -e'seOS {-is). Gr., p-erax^pijcris. 
 Fr., metachorese. 1. A metastasis. 2. A dislocation. 
 
 METACHRO ' M(AT)ISM. Fr., metachromatisme. 1. 
 Change of color (as of the hair). 2. Variation in the 
 action of a staining agent. 
 
 METACH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos i-ach'ysis). Gr., /merdxvo-t?. 
 See Transfusion. 
 
 METACINE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., MfraiaVTja-i? (from 
 /xerd, beyond, and movement ). Ger., Metakmese. 
 
 1. The stage in indirect cell division in which the lon- 
 gitudinally divided nuclear fibrils rearrange them- 
 selves to form the fibrils of the daughter nuclei, and 
 the daughter nuclei separate from each other. 2. Trans- 
 position. 
 
 METACIN'NAMENE. See Cinnamene. 
 
 METACIN'NAMOL. Ger., 31. See Metastyrol (1st 
 def.). 
 
 MET'ACISM. Lat., metacismus (for mytacismus, Gr., 
 p.vTaKurp.6<;, from pO, the letter m). The too frequent 
 use or repetition of the letter m. 
 
 MET'ACCELE. Lat., metacadium (from perd, beyond, 
 and (coiAta, a cavity ). The fourth ventricle of the brain. 
 
 METACON'DYLUS, m. From perd, beyond, and Kovhvko<;, 
 a knuckle. Fr., mStacondyle. Ger., Oberfingergelenk- 
 kndchel. Of Gorrfeus, the distal joint of a finger. 
 
 MET'ACONE. From uerd, beyond, and /cwvo?, a cone. Of 
 H. F. Osborn, the posteroexternal cusp of an upper 
 molar. 
 
 METACO'NID. Of H. F. Osborn, the anterointerual 
 cusp of a lower molar. 
 
 METACON'ULE. Of H. F. Osborn, the posterior inter- 
 mediate cusp of an upper molar. 
 
 METACOPAIWIC ACID. Fr., acide metacopahuvique. 
 Ger., 3Tetacopaivasanre. An acid, C 22 H 34 O 2 , obtained 
 from Maracaibo copaiva balsam. 
 
1347 
 
 METACRES'OL. The compound CgH 4(CH3)OH ; an an- 
 tiseptic. — M’anytol. A solution of m. in anytol. — 
 M’cinnamic ether. A compound by heating m. and 
 cinnamic acid with phosphorus oxychloride ; used in 
 tuberculous disease. 
 
 METACYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From fieri, after, and 
 Kvrf(TL<;, pregnancy. Secondary extrauterine gestation 
 in which the gestation has begun in the uterus or the 
 oviduct, but is continued in the abdomen. 
 
 METACY'MENE. The compound C6 [H,C.jH7,H,CH3, 
 H,H]. Cf. Cymene. 
 
 METACYMOPHEN'OL. See Thymol. 
 
 METADERMATO'SIS, /. -o' seas (-is). From fieri, be- 
 
 yond, and fiepAia, the skin. A morbid development of 
 the epidermis and the epithelium. 
 
 METADIAM'TDOBEN'ZENE. Ger., Metadiamidohen- 
 zol. The compound C 6 (H,NH 2 ,H,NH 2 ,H,H,). 
 
 METADIAZ"0AMID0BENZ0TC acid, a crystalline 
 substance, CO.OH.CeHi.NH.N- ; N.CiiHi.CO.OH. 
 
 METADIBROMBEN'ZENE. Ger., 3Ietadibrombenzol. A 
 liquid, CeH4Br2 = : Cc(H,Br,H,Br,H,H, ). 
 
 METADICHLORBEN' ZENE. Ger., Metadichlorbenzol. 
 A chlorine substitution compound, C6(H,C1,H,C1,H,H), 
 of benzene. 
 
 METADICHLORQUIN'ONE. The compound Co^H,Cl, 
 0,H,0,C1,). 
 
 METADICYANOBEN'ZENE. Ger., Metadicyanbenzol. 
 A cyanogen substitution compound, C6(H,CN,H,CN, 
 H,H, ) of benzene. 
 
 METADIHYDROX"YACETOPH'ENONE. A sub.stance, 
 CH3.C0.C6H3(0H)2, obtained from resorcinol. 
 
 METADIHYDROXYBEN'ZENE. See Resorcin. 
 
 METADIIODANTLIN(E). The compound aH3l2.NH2. 
 
 METADII"ODOBEN'ZENE. Ger., Metadijodbenzol. An 
 iodine substitution compound, Cei of 
 
 benzene. 
 
 METADIMETH"YLBEN'ZENE. Fr., mHadimHhylhen- 
 zine. Ger., Metadimethylbenzol. Metaxylene (see un- 
 der Xylene). 
 
 METADIMETH"YLOXYBEN'ZENE. Ger., Metadimeth- 
 yloxybenzol. Metaxylenol (see under Xylenol). 
 
 METADINI^^TROBEN^ZENE. Fr., metadinitrobenzine. 
 Ger., Metadinitrobenzol. A nitryl substitution com- 
 pound, C6(H,N02,H,N02,H,H,), of benzene. 
 
 METADIOX^''YBEN^ZENE. Lat., meladioxybenzolum. 
 SoG Resorci?^^ 
 
 METADITHF'OBENZOTC ACID. The compound S 2 
 C6H4.C0.0H)2. 
 
 METADRA'SIS, /. -dra'seos (-is). From fieri, beyond, 
 and Spiv, to do. An acting or working beyond (e. g., 
 by proceeding from one sphere of action or from one 
 body to another). 
 
 METAETHOX"YBENZOTC ACID. The compound Ce 
 H4(0C2H5)C0.0H. 
 
 METAETH"YLMETHYLBEN'ZENE. Fr., metaethyl- 
 niethylbenzine. Ger., Metadthylmethylbenzol. An iso- 
 meric variety of ethylmethylbenzene, CedIjCHsH.Ci 
 Ho,H,H,). 
 
 METAFA'CIAL. From fieri, beyond, and facies, the 
 face. Posterior to the face. 
 
 METAFER'RIC HYDRATE. Iron dioxydihydrate, Fe 2 
 02(0H)2. 
 
 METAFLU "ORBENZO'IC ACID. See Monofluor- 
 
 BENZOIC ACID. 
 
 METAFUR'FUROL. Fr., mHafurfurol. Ger., M. An 
 oily substance contained in furfurol, or obtained by 
 distilling bran with diluted sulphuric acid. 
 
 METAGAL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide mHagalliqne. Ger., 
 Meiagallnssanre. A black substance, C 6 H 4 O 2 , insoluble 
 in water, produced when gallic acid is brought into 
 contact with the solution of a ferric salt. 
 
 METAGAS'TRULA, /. From fieri, beyond, and gastrida 
 (q. V.). Of Haeckel, a modified form of gastrula in 
 which the segmentation of the ovum and the gastrula- 
 
 Mesua 
 Metalliform 
 
 tion have departed more or less from the original sim- 
 ple form. 
 
 METAGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From fieri, after, 
 and yevea-t^, an origin. See Alternation of generations. 
 METAGENETTC, METAGENTC. Pertaining to meta- 
 genesis. 
 
 METAGLY'CERIN. Fr., mHaglycerine. Ger., M. An 
 anhydride of diglyceric alcohol, C 6 H 12 O 4 . 
 METAGUAN''IDOBENZO'IC ACID. The compound 
 C 8 H 9 N 3 O 2 4- H 2 O. 
 
 METAGUM'MIC ACID. Fr., acide mHagiimmiqxie. See 
 Metarabin. 
 
 METAHYDRAZ"OBENZENEDISULPHONTC ACID. A 
 
 crystalline substance, Ci 2 HioN 2 (S 03 H ) 2 . 
 
 METAHY'DRIC. See Monohydric (3d def.). 
 METAHYDROX"YBENZONI'TRIL( E ). The compound 
 C6H4(0H)CN. 
 
 METAHYDROX"YDIPHENYL'AMIN(E). The com- 
 pound C 6 H 5 .NH.C 6 H 4 OH. 
 
 METAHYDROX"YISOUVIT'IC ACID. The compound 
 C6(0H,H.C0.0H.CH.3,H,C0.0H,). 
 METAHYDROX"YTOL'UENE. See Cresol. 
 METAISOCY"MOPHEN'OL. See Carvacrol. 
 METAKINE'SIS, /. See Metacinesls. 
 
 METAKRES'OL. See Metacresol. 
 
 MET'AL. Gr., fieraWov. Lat., metallnm. Fr., metal. 
 Ger., Metall. Any one of a class of elementary bodies 
 distinguished by their lustre, their high specific grav- 
 ity, their malleability, ductility, and electrical and 
 thermal conductivity, and, chemically, by the basic 
 properties of their oxides (hence called “ basigeuic ele- 
 ments”). Precisely what elements are to be included 
 under this class is not yet perfectly settled. — Alkali m., 
 Alkaline m. Fr., mHal alcalin. Ger., alTcalisches Me- 
 tall. One of a group of metallic elements comprising 
 sodium, potassium, lithium, rubidium, and caesium. 
 They are all univalent, and are distinguished by the 
 strong basic properties of their oxides and the solubility 
 of their salts in water. The radicle ammonium, (NH 4 ), 
 is often included in this group on account of the simi- 
 larity of its reactions and the isomorphism of its salts 
 with those of the metals of this class. — Alkaline earth 
 m’s. M’s whose oxides form the alkaline earths (q. v.). 
 METALBU'MIN. Fr., mHalbumine. Syn. : pseudomucin. 
 A substance found by Hammerstein in the fluids of 
 ovarian cysts, a white hygroscopic powder, readily 
 soluble in water, and containing about 50 per cent, of 
 carbon, 7 of hydrogen, 10 of nitrogen, 1 of sulphur, 31 
 of oxygen, and 1 of ashes. 
 
 METAL'DEHYD(E). Fr., metaldehyde. A polymer of. 
 aldehyde, (C2H40)6. 
 
 MET'ALEPSY. Gr., fieri\rf\jn<;. Fr., mHalepsie. Dis- 
 placement of one constituent of a chemical compound 
 by substitution. 
 
 METALEF''TIC. Gr., fiera\r]nrLK6^ (from fierakafi^iveiv, to 
 partake in). Lat., metalepiicus. Ger., mitwiricendj I. 
 Of a muscle, acting with another, participating, in a 
 movement. 2. Pertaining to metalepsy. 
 METALLAC^TER, m. -e'ros (-is). Gr., fieraWaKnjp., Of 
 Trevisan, the genus Bacillus. See Bacillus tremulus 
 and Bacillus ulna. 
 
 METAL'LAGE, METALLAXTS, /. -al'lages, -ax'eos (-is). 
 
 Gr., fieraXkayrf, fieriWa^i^ (from fieraWitrcreiv, to ex- 
 change). A change, especially of form. Cf. Metab- 
 asis. 
 
 METAL"LENTEROPH'THISIS, /. -phtliis'em (-oph'thi- 
 sis). From fieraWov, a metal, evrepov, an intestine, and 
 ^ei<TL<;, decay). Ger., Metalldarmsclmimlsucht. Intes- 
 tinal phthisis due to metallic poisoning.^ 
 
 METAL'^LIG, Gr., fieraWiKo^ (from fiemWov, metal). 
 Lat., metallicus. Pertaining to, consistmg'of, or having 
 the properties of a metal or metals. 
 
 METAL'LIFORM. From peraWov, a metal, and forma, 
 form. Having the appearance or pjrop.erties of a metal. 
 
Metalline 
 
 Metastasis 
 
 1348 
 
 MET'ALLINE. From ixeraWov, a metal. Consisting of 
 or containing metal. 
 
 METALLOCHYMI'A, /. From ixiraWov, a metal, and 
 xv/xela, cliemistry. Fr., mHallocliimie. Ger., Metallo- 
 chemie. The chemistry of metals. 
 
 METALLODYN ' lA, /. From jaeVaAAot', a metal, and 
 oSvvr), pain. Ger., Metallschmerz. Pain due to metallic 
 poisoning. 
 
 MET'ALLOID. From jaeVaAAov, a metal, and el8o?, resem- 
 blance. Fr., metalloide. Ger., M. 1. A non-metallic 
 element. 2. An element intermediate in properties 
 between the non-metallic and the metallic elements. 
 In this sense the m’s include hydrogen, arsenic, tel- 
 lurium, antimony, tin, bismuth, molybdenum, ura- 
 nium, niobium, titanium, tungsten, zirconium, vana- 
 dium, and perhaps tantalum. 
 
 METALLOPH'AGY. Lat., metallophagia (from ixeraWov, 
 a metal, and (f>ayeiy, to devour). Fr., mHallophagie. 
 Ger., MetallscMucken. A form of mania in which the 
 patient tries to swallow pieces of metal. 
 
 METALLOS'COPY. From ixeraWov, a metal, and (TK07T€LPj 
 to examine. Fr., metallos copie. Ger., Metalloskopie. 
 Of Dujardin-Beaumetz, observation of the phenomena 
 produced in hysterical cases by the application of metals 
 to the skin. 
 
 METALLOTHER ' APY. From (jL^raWov, a metal, and 
 0epa7reca, medical treatment. Fv., metallotherapie. Ger., 
 Metallotherapie. The treatment of certain nervous dis- 
 eases, especially those of hysterical origin, by the ap- 
 plication of plates, bracelets, rings, or chains of different 
 metals to the affected locality. It was maintained that 
 the results obtained were due to the feeble galvanic 
 currents generated by tbe contact of the metal with the 
 skin, but the same results have been obtained by inert 
 substances, such as wood ; while the fact that in many 
 cases the patient does not know what will happen seems 
 to disprove hypnotic suggestion. — Balneal m. The pro- 
 duction of the phenomena of m. by the action of mineral 
 waters on the organism. — Hydro-m. The production of 
 the phenomena of m. by cutaneous irritation with hot 
 or cold water. — Internal m. M. by the internal ad- 
 ministration of metals. 
 
 METAL'LUM, n. See Metal. 
 
 METAMECONTC ACID. See Comenic acid. 
 
 MET'AMER. See Metameeide. 
 
 MET'AMERE. 'Lnt.,metameron. Ger., 3Ietnmer. One of 
 a number of similar segments (which often become dif- 
 ferentiated), placed longitudinally as a joint of a Txnia. 
 
 METAMER'IC. Fr., metamerique. Ger., metamerisch. 
 Of, pertaining to, or characterized by metamerism ; 
 acting the part of a metameride. 
 
 METAM'ERIDiE). Fr., metameride. Ger., 3Ietamerid. 
 One of a set of metameric substances. The term is, 
 however, usually restricted to the more complex, less 
 typical, or le,ss known of the metameric bodies. See 
 Isomeric and Isomeride. 
 
 METAM'ERISM. From /aera, after, and juepo?, a part. 
 See under Isomerism. 
 
 METAMETH " OXYBENZOTC ACID. The compound 
 C6H4(OCIl3)CO.OH. 
 
 METAMETH"YLPHEN'OL. Fr., metnmethplphenol. Me- 
 ta cresol. 
 
 METAM"IDOBENZONI'TRIL(E). The compound Ce 
 [H.NH2,HCN,H,H]. 
 
 METAM"IDOBENZOYLFOR'MIC ACID. The com- 
 pound C[H,NIl 2 ,II,CO.CO.OH,H,H] . 
 
 METAM'TDOPHENYLHYD'RAZIN(E). A basic sub- 
 .stance, H2N.CoH4.NII.]Sril2. 
 
 MET'"AMONOCHLORAM " IDOBEN ' ZENE, MET'"A- 
 MONOCHLORAM " IDOBEN ' ZOL, MET " AMONO- 
 CHLORAN'ILIN(E). See Monociiloraniline. 
 
 METAMOR'PHIA, /. See Metamorpiiine. 
 
 METAMOR'PHIC. Lat., metamorphicHs. Fr., metnmor- 
 phiqne. Ger., metamorphisch. 1. Of or pertaining to 
 
 metamorphosis ; metamorphosed. 2. See Metamor- 
 PHOUS. 3. See Allomorphus. 
 
 METAMOR'PHIN(E). An alkaloid found in the mother 
 liquor of morphine manufacture. It has been used as a 
 sudorific. 
 
 METAMORPHOP''SIA, /. From Metamorphosis (q. v.) 
 and the eye. Fr., metamorphopsie. Ger., 3Ietamor- 
 phopsie. A defect of vision in which horizontal or ver- 
 tical lines, instead of appearing straight, seem bent and 
 crooked. 
 
 METAMORPRO ^ SIS, f. -pho'seos {-is). Gr.,- /nerapiop- 
 (/>a)(rts (from /u,eTap.op4>oi}r, to transform). Fr., mHamor- 
 phose. Ger., 3Ietamorphose, Umgestaltung, Formwechsel. 
 A change of structure or form ; a transformation. — 
 Adipose m. See Fatty m. — Albuminous m. Ger., al- 
 bumindse 3Ietamorphose. See Cloudy swelling. — Case- 
 ous m., Cheesy m. Fr., mHamorpliose caseeiise. Ger., 
 k'dsige Metamorphose, Verkasung. See Caseation. — 
 Croupous m. Fr., mHamorphose croupeuse. Ger., crou- 
 pbse Metamorphose. The change which epithelial cells 
 undergo when passing into the croupous state. They 
 enlarge from increase of protoplasm, and many points 
 appear in them, up to 0 01 mm. in size, either round or 
 oval, at first in the periphery, then in the centre. Be- 
 tween these points the cell substance presents a porous 
 or indented appearance, and becomes very resistant. 
 As the nucleus disappears, new points arise, and the 
 cells finally become pierced by a great number of pores, 
 and are toothed at the periphery. The round cells 
 sometimes appear empty ; at other times they contain a 
 nucleus or a pus corpuscle.— Fatty m. Lat., m. adiposa. 
 Fr., mHamorphose graisseuse. Ger., Fettmetamorphose, 
 fettige Metamorphose. A retrogressive process in tissues, 
 especially in those of infiammatory origin, by which 
 they are partially converted into fat, softened, and pre- 
 pared for absorption ; fatty degeneration. — Granular 
 albuminous m. Ger., kornige Eiweissmetamorphose. 
 Amyloid degeneration {q. v.) in which the tissues are 
 filled with small pale molecules, and thus produce the 
 characteristic cloudy swelling {q. v.). — Hemimetabolic 
 m. M. in which the different succeeding stages are 
 not markedly different, although the beginning and 
 terminal stages may vary greatly. — M. adiposa. See 
 Fatty m.—M. regrediens. See Regressive m. — Progress- 
 ive m. Fr., metamorphose progressive. Ger., progres- 
 sive Metamorphose. The change which takes place in a 
 part when its nutrition is increased, the part taking up 
 surplus material, and its growth being increased. — Re- 
 gressive m.. Retrograde m.. Retrogressive m. Lat., 
 m. regrediens. Fr., mHamorphose regressive (ou retro- 
 grade, ou rHrogressive). Ger., riickschreitende 3Ietamor- 
 phose. A retrograde change ; degeneration ; atrophy of 
 tissues or their transformation into matter of lower or- 
 ganization (effete material). Cf. Histoia'Sis. — Viscous 
 m. Of the blood plates, an increased viscidity causing 
 them to stick together and to foreign matters ; it is pro- 
 duced by placing them under unnatural conditions. 
 METAMOR ' PHOUS. Fr., mHamorphique. Ger., vieta- 
 morphisch. Amorphous, but showing a tendency to 
 crystallization. 
 
 MET'AMORPHY. See Metamorphosis. 
 MET'AMYLENE. Fr., mttamylene. Ger., 3[etamylen. 
 The compound C 20 H 40 . 
 
 METAMYLTOL'UENE. A liquid substance, CH 3 .CGH 4 . 
 GiHsC CH3)2, of aromatic odor, boiling at about 209° C. 
 METANAPH'THALIN. Fr., mHanaphtaline. A solid 
 hydrocarbon obtained by dry distillation of a resin, 
 when at the last the fatty products are passing over. 
 METANEPH'RIC. Pertaining to or connected with the 
 metanephros. 
 
 METANEPH'ROS, m. From Mera, after, and ve(f>pd?, a 
 kidney. The posterior division of the segmental duct, 
 which becomes the kidney and ureter. 
 METAN'ETHOL. See under Anethol. 
 
1349 
 
 Metalline 
 
 Metastasis 
 
 METANr'TROBENZACEnC ACID. See Niteobex- 
 
 r/avT np'ifl 
 
 METANI"TROBENZENESULPHON'IC ACID. See un- 
 
 der NiTROBENZENESM^2>»/i09UC acid. 
 
 METANI"TBOBENZOYLACET'IC ACID. See Nitro- 
 BENZOYLace^ic acid. 
 
 METANr'TROBEN'ZYL. See under Nitrobenzyl. 
 METANI"TROCYANOBEN'ZENE. The compound Ce 
 (H,N02.H,CN,H,H,). 
 
 METANI"TROMANDELTC ACID. The compound Ce 
 H4(NOj2CH(OHjCO.OH. 
 
 METANI"TROPHEN'OL. Fr., metanitrophenol. See 
 Mononitrophenol. 
 
 METANTIM'ONATE. Fr., mHantimoniate. A salt of 
 metantimonic acid. 
 
 METANTIMON'IC ACID. Fr., acide metantimonique. 
 Ger., Metantimonsdure. 1. Of the older writers, pyraii- 
 timonic acid iq. v.). 2. A monobasic acid, Sb020H. 
 
 METANTIMO'NIOUS ACID. Fr., acide metantimonietix. 
 See under Antimonious acid. 
 
 MET"AOXYBENZOTC ACID. Fr., acide met-oxyben- 
 zo'ique. Ger., Metaoxyhenzoesdure. Metahydroxyben- 
 zoic acid. See Hydroxybenzoic acid. 
 METAOX"YDIPHENYL'AMINfE). See Hydeoxydi- 
 
 PHENYLAMINE. 
 
 METAPEC'TIC ACID. Fr., acide metapectique. Ger., 
 Metapektinsdure. An amorphous volatile substance, Cs 
 H 5 O 7 . An optically active m. a. has been obtained, 
 perhaps identical with arabin. 
 
 METAPE'DIUM, n. From /nera, after, and pes, the foot. 
 See Metatarsus. 
 
 METAPERIS'TROPHY. From jnera, according to, nepL, 
 around, and rpeneiv, to turn. Ger., Metaperistropliik. 
 A rare complication of the foetal “ movement of restitu- 
 tion” in which the occiput turns first to one maternal 
 thigh, and then back again to the other, before the 
 shoulders are expelled. 
 
 flET'APHASES. From /aera, beyond, and a 
 
 phase. (J(er., Metaphasen. Of Strasburger, the changes 
 teking place in an indirectly dividing nucleus from the 
 time the nuclear fibrils have divided longitudinally till 
 the daughter nuclei have become wholly separated 
 from each other. 
 
 METAPHEN'YLENE. See under Phenylene. 
 METAPHLOGO'SIS, /. -o'seos{4s). From jaera, beyond, 
 and (f>\6yuxrti, a burning. Fr., mHaiMogose. Ger., Me- 
 taphlogose. Of Lobstein, inflammation with sanguine- 
 ous engorgement but without much induration. 
 METAPHOS'PHATE. Fr., mHaphosphate. Ger., Meta- 
 phosphat. A salt of metaphosphoric acid. 
 METAPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide mHaphospliori- 
 que. Ger., Metaphosphorsdure. Monobasic phosphoric 
 acid, glacial phosphoric acid, metaphosphoryl hydrox- 
 ide, HPO 3 , derived from phosphoric acid by heating its 
 solution until the residue ceases to give off water. — 
 Diluted m. a. [Nat. Form.]. A solution of 780 grains 
 of m. a. in enough distilled water to make 16 fl. oz. 
 METAPHOS'PHORYL. A univalent radicle, P02 = 
 OZ P — O', found in metaphosphoric acid. 
 METAPH'RENON, METAPH'RENUM, n. Gr., p.era<l>pe- 
 vov (from ixerd, behind, and the midrifl?’). Ger., 
 
 Oberrucken. The part of the back situated between the 
 shoulders. 
 
 METAPHTHAL'IC ACID. See Phthalic acid. 
 METAPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos {-aph'ysis). See Meta- 
 morphosis. 
 
 METAPHYTEI'A, /. Gr., p.eTa(J)VTeLa (from jotera, beyond, 
 and (ftvTeCa, a planting). Transplantation. 
 METAPLA'SIA, f. Gr. , jneTaTrAacri? (from perd, beyond, 
 and irAicri?, conformation). Ger., Metaplasie [Virchow], 
 Umbildnng. Of Virchow, the replacement of one tissue 
 by another, or the transformation of one tissue into an- 
 other, such as the replacement of the cartilaginous by 
 the osseous skeleton, the transformation of red into 
 
 yellow marrow^ or the reverse. The process may be 
 pathological also, as in osteomalacia. It occurs in tis- 
 sues from the same germ layer, and is mostly seen in 
 those derived from the mesoblast. 
 
 MET'APLASM. Lat., metaplasma (from ju-era, beyoud, 
 and TTkdapa, anything molded). Fr., metaplasme. Ma- 
 terial in a cell which is of lower quality than the true 
 protoplasm. It is protoplasm undergoing retrograde 
 metamorphosis, or nourishment not fully transformed 
 into protoplasm. 
 
 METAPLAS'TIC. From perd, beyond, and 7rAa<TTt/cd?, 
 plastic. Ger., metaplastisch. Of Strelzoff, pertaining to 
 the direct transformation of cartilage or membrane 
 into bone. 
 
 MET'APLEX. -plex'xis. From pard, beyond, and 
 plexus, a twining. Lat., metaplexus. See Chorioid 
 PLEXUS. 
 
 METAPNETIMON'IC. Occurring after pneumonia. 
 
 METAPO'DIUM, n. From perd, after, and ttovs, the foot. 
 See Metatarsus (1st def.). 
 
 METAPOPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos {-oph'y sis). From /nerd, 
 after, and dn6(j)vcrL‘;, an offshoot. Of Owen, one of the 
 posterior tubercles found on some of the vertebrae. 
 
 METAPOROPCETA, METAP0R0P0(I )E'SIS, /. -poe'ix, 
 -es'cos (-is). From perd, beyond, irdpo?, a passage, and 
 noieli>, to make. Fr., metaporopoiese. Ger., Hautdff- 
 nungswechsel. 1. Of Galen, a change in the pores of tbe 
 skin, especially from a diseased to a healthy state. 2. 
 See Metasyncrisis (1st def. ). 
 
 METAPRO " PYLMETHYLBEN ' ZENE, METAPRO"- 
 PYLMETHYLBEN'ZOL. Fr., mHaprojjylmethylbenzine. 
 Metacymene. 
 
 METAPSYCHO'SIS, /. -cho'seos (-is). From perd, 
 beyond, and xj/Hxcoa-is, mental action. See Telepathy. 
 
 METAPTER'YGOID. Lat., metapterygoideus. Situated 
 behind the pterygoid bone. 
 
 METAPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). From perd, beyond, 
 and 7rTO)crt9, a falling. Fr., metaptose. Ger., Krankheits- 
 wechsel. 1. See Metastasis (1st def.). 2. A sudden 
 metabolism. 
 
 METAPURPU'RIC ACID. An acid, C 8 H 6 N 4 O 4 , not yet 
 isolated, but present in potassium metapurpurate. 
 
 METARABTC ACID, METAR'ABIN. Ger., 3Ietarabin- 
 sdure, Metarabin. A body derived from arabin by heat- 
 ing to above 120° C. 
 
 METARRHCE'A, /. From perd, beyond, and poLa, a flow- 
 ing. See Metastasis. 
 
 METAR'RHYSIS,/. -rhys'eos (-ar'rhysis). See Metas- 
 tasis. 
 
 METAR'SENATE. A salt of metarsenic acid. 
 
 METARSEN'IC ACID. Monohydric arsenate, HAsOs. 
 
 METAR'SENITE. A compound of a hypothetical mono- 
 basic acid, HAs02. 
 
 METASCHEM'ATISM. Gr., jaeTacr;c» 7 p.aTia’ju.d? (from pera- 
 a-xvuaTL^eiy, to change the form of). Lat., metascliematis- 
 mus. Fr., metascMmatisme. Ger., Krankheitsumgestalt- 
 ung. 1. The transformation of one substance into 
 another (as when calculi undergo a change of constitu- 
 tion). 2. A change of a disease into a new form. 
 
 METASIL'ICATE. A salt of metasilicic acid. 
 
 METASIirCIC ACID. The compound Si02 4-H20. 
 
 METASP(H)ONDYL'IUM, n. From perd, beyond, and 
 (T(})6v8v\o^, a vertebra. Ger., Zwischenwirbelbeinsubstanz. 
 Of Labatt, an intervertebral fibrocartilage. 
 
 METASTAN'NATE. Fr., mctastannate. A salt of meta- 
 stannic acid. 
 
 METASTAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide mHastanniquc. Ger., 
 Metazinnsdure . A substance, probably isomeric with 
 stannic acid, formed by the action of nitric acid on tin. 
 
 METAS'TASIS, f. -sta'seos (-as'tasis). Gr., perdcracri^ 
 (from pe0L(TTdvaL, to place in another way ). Fr., mctastase. 
 Ger., Metastase, Stoffwechsel (3d def.). 1. The sudden 
 subsidence of an inflammatiou, with the appearance at 
 the same time of inflammation in another part not 
 
Metastatic 
 
 Method 
 
 1350 
 
 anatomically connected witli the part first diseased. 2. 
 The progress of disease from one part of the body to 
 another by recognized channels. See Transmutation. 
 — Direct m. An old term for a m. (1st def.) due to the 
 development of the diseased process at a new point act- 
 ing as a counterirritant. — M. ad nervos. A periphei-al 
 or central conduction of nerve excitation in consequence 
 of m. — M. dolorum ad par turn. See Metastatic labor. 
 — Milk m. Lat., m. Zadis. Ft., metastase laitetise. Ger., 
 Milchmetastase, Milchversetzung. See Galactoplania. 
 — Sympathetic m. M. attributed to sympathy. 
 
 METASTAT'IC. Gr., /xeraaTaTiKo^. Lat., metastaticus. 
 Fx.,metastatique. Ger., metastatisch. Pertaining to or 
 of the nature of metastasis. 
 
 METASTEAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide mHastearique. Ger., 
 Metastearinsdure. Margaric acid. 
 
 METASTER'NUM, w. From ixerd, beyond, and arepyov, 
 sternum. See Ensiform cartilage. 
 
 METASTY'ROL, METASTY'ROLENE. Fr„ mHastyrol, 
 mHastyrolene. Ger., Metastyrol, Metastyrolen. Metacin- 
 namene. See Cinnamene. 
 
 METASUL"PHOBEN'ZAMID(E). The compound C 7 H 4 
 S03(NH2)2. 
 
 METASUL"PH0BENZ0'IC ACID. See Sulphobenzoic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 METASUL"PHOBEN'ZaYL CHLORID(E). The com- 
 pound C 7 H 4 SO 3 CI 2 , a thick oily liquid. 
 
 METASDL"PHOCRESYL'IC ACID, METASUL"PH0- 
 TOLUID'IC ACID. Toluenesulphonic acid. 
 
 METASYN'CRISIS, /. -cris'eos {-syn' crisis). Gr., pera- 
 cruy/cpiats (from ptTaavyKpLvetv, to discharge jKJCCant 
 humors through the pores). Fr., metasyncrise. Ger., 
 MetasynJcrisis. 1. Of Galen, an artificial crisis ; of Dios- 
 corides, the discharge of “ peccant humors ’’ by the pores. 
 2. The regeneration of tissues altered by disease. 
 
 METASYNCRIT^IC. Gr., p€TacrvyKpniK6<;. Lat., unefasyn- 
 criticus. Ger., metasynlcritisch. 1. Of or pertaining to 
 metasyncrisis. 2. Alterative. 
 
 METATAR'SAL. Lat., metatarseus. Fr., metaiarsien. 
 Ger., metatarsisch. Pertaining to the metatarsus ; as a 
 n., a m. bone. 
 
 METATARSAL'GIA, f. From perardpaioy, the metatar- 
 sus, and aAyo?, pain. Pain in the metatarsus. — Anterior 
 m. M. caused by a laxity of the transverse metatarsal 
 ligament that permits of a partial dislocation downward 
 of one of the middle metatarsal bones, and consequent 
 compression of the nerves on each side of it. 
 
 METATAR'SIUM, n. See Metatarsus. 
 
 METATAR"SOLATERA'LIS, m. From metatarsus, the 
 metatarsus, and latus, a side. Situated on the outer 
 side of the metatarsus. — Metatarsolaterales supraplan- 
 tares. See Interossei pedis dorsales (under Interos- 
 
 SEUS. 
 
 METATAR"SOMETATAR'SAL. Fr., metatarso-metafar- 
 sien. Pertaining to the metatarsal bones in their rela- 
 tion to each other. 
 
 MET ATARI'S OPHALAN'GEAL. Lat., metatar sophalan- 
 geus. Fr., metntarso-phalangien. Ger., metatar so-pha- 
 langal, m.-p. Pertaining to or connected with the 
 metatarsus and phalanges. 
 
 METATAR"S9PHALAN'GETJS. From metatarsus, the 
 metatausus, and phalanx (q. v.). Metatarsophalangeal ; 
 as an n., see Interossei jdantares (under Interosseus). 
 — Metatarsophalangei laterales plantares. See In- 
 terossei plantares (under Interosseus), — M. trans- 
 versus hallucis. See Transversus ped?.?. 
 
 METATAR"SOSUBPHALAN'GEUS, m. Fr., mHatarso- 
 sous-phalangien. Situated or connected with the lower 
 surfaces of the metatarsus and the phalanges. — M. hal- 
 lucis. See Adductor hallucis. — M. minimi digiti. 
 See Adductor minimi digiti pedis. — M. poilicis. See 
 Adductor hallucis. 
 
 METATAR'SUS, m. Gr. , perarapaioy (fl’Om perd, beyond, 
 and Taporos, the flat of the foot). Fr., metatarse. Ger., 
 
 Mittelfuss. The middle of the foot ; as an anatomical 
 division, the part situated between the tarsus and the 
 digits, made up in man of five metatarsal bones. 
 
 METATARTAR'IC ACID. Fr. , acidemetatartrique. Ger., 
 Metaweinsdure. 1. Of Erdmann and the older writers, 
 saccharic acid derived from the oxidation of sugar ; so 
 called under the supposition that it was isomeric with 
 tartaric acid. 2. An amorphous modification of birtaric 
 acid {q. v.). 
 
 METATAR'TRATE. A salt of metatartaric acid. 
 
 METATE'LA, /. From pira, behind, and tela, a tissue. 
 Of Wilder, the membranous roof of the metaccele, or 
 caudal portion of the fourth ventricle ; the tela chori- 
 oidea posterior. 
 
 METATEREBEN'THENE. Fr,, metaterebenthme. Ger., 
 Metaterehenten. Syn. : dipyrolene. A polymerit^ variety, 
 C 20 H 32 , of terebenthene. 
 
 METATHAL'AMUS, m. That portion of the thalamen- 
 cephalon by which it merges with the mesencephalon. 
 
 METATH'ESIS, f. -the'seos i-ath'esis). Gr., perd9eai<s 
 (from peraTiffeyai, to place differently). Fr., metathesie. 
 Ger., M., Versetzung. 1. In chemistry, see Single decom- 
 position and Double decomposition. 2. An operation 
 for transferring the cause of a disease from the place 
 where it exists to a locality where it would be le.ss dis- 
 turbing, such as returning a prostatic calculus to the 
 bladder. 
 
 METATHET'IC. Gr., pexa0eTt<6s. Pertaining to or of 
 the nature of metathesis. 
 
 METATHI'^OAR'SENATE. A metarsenate in which 
 sulphur replaces the oxygen. 
 
 METATHI"OARSEN'IC ACID. Metatarsenic acid in 
 which sulphur replaces oxygen, HAsS3. 
 
 METATO'CIA, /. From perd, beyond, and t6ko^, a bring- 
 ing forth. In obstetrics, delivery by a way other than 
 the parturient canal. 
 
 METATRO'PHIA, /. From perd, beyond, and rpothuy 
 nourishment. A disease originating in disorder of nu- 
 trition. 
 
 METAU'RATE. A salt of metauric acid. 
 
 METAXI'RIC ACID. Fr., acide metauriqite. Ger., Meta- 
 golds'dure. Auryl hydrate, HA 11 O 2 . 
 
 METAVAN'ADATE. A salt of metavanadic acid. 
 
 METAVANADTC ACID. A monobasic acid, HVOs, va- 
 nadium bronze. 
 
 METAXY'LENE. Ger., Meta. xylol. See Xylene. 
 
 METAXY'LENOL. See Xylenol. 
 
 METAXYLOR'CINOL. A dihydroxyxylene, Cc[CH3, 
 H,CH3,0H,H,0H,]. 
 
 METEL'LA, /. Nux vomica. 
 
 METENCEPH'ALON, n. From perd, after, and eyKe<t>aXo^, 
 the brain. Fr., metencephale. Ger., Nachhirn, Hinter- 
 hirn. Syn. : afterbrain. 1. That portion of the em- 
 bryonic brain which, being formed from the posterior 
 encephalic vesicle, is subsequently developed into the 
 medulla oblongata, the fourth ventricle, and the audi- 
 tory nerve. 2. Of Huxley, the part of the brain devel- 
 oped from the anterior portion of the posterior cerelral 
 vesicle ; i. e., the pons Varolii and cerebellum, or epen- 
 cephalon of other authors. 
 
 METENSOMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From perd, amid, 
 and ey(TtapdToi(Ti<;, an embodying. Ger., Verkorperung. 
 Transformation into or incorporation with another 
 body. 
 
 ME'TEORISM. Gr., pereu>pi<rp6i. Lat., meteorismus. 
 See Tympanites. — Myogenic m. Lat.. meteorismus 
 myogenes. M. resulting from atony of the abdominal 
 wall. — Paralytic m. Fnt., meteorismus paralyticus. M. 
 due to paralysis of the muscular layer of the intestine. 
 — Peritoneal m. See Peritoneal tympanites. 
 
 METEORIS'TIC. Ger., meteoristisch. Pertaining to or 
 affected with meteorism ; tympanitic. 
 
 METEORIZA'TION. Fr., meteorisation. Ger., Meteori- 
 sation. The production of meteorism. 
 
1351 
 
 Metastatic 
 
 Method 
 
 METEO'ROS. Gr., [xeTi(^po<; (from laerdL, beyond, and 
 detpetj/, to raise). Of pain, superficial ; of food, un- 
 settled, undigested. 
 
 METEZODAM'BOSE. A carbohydrate, OjHisOg, derived 
 from the caoutchouc of Landulphia gummifera. 
 METHA'CETIN(E). Fr., mHhaccdme. An antifermen- 
 tative and antipyretic, a lower homologue of phenace- 
 tine. 
 
 METHAC'RYLATE. A salt of methacrylic acid. 
 METHACRYL'IC. Acrylic, and containing a molecule 
 of methyl substituted for hydrogen. — M. acid. Ger., 
 Methylacrylsdure. A monobasic isomer of crotonic acid, 
 CH 2 : C(CH3).C0.0H. — M. ether. Fr., ether methacryli- 
 que. Ethyl methacrylate. 
 
 METH.$MOCHYM'IA, f. From fx.eTd, amid, alixa, blood, 
 and xeij', to pour. See Transfusion. 
 METH.EMOGLO'BIN. Ger., Methlimoglohin. A sub- 
 stance foi'med from hiemoglobin in decomposing blood 
 and also by the action of carbonic and other weaker 
 acids, and certain other agents. Its spectrum contains 
 a peculiar absorption band in the red. 
 METH.EMOGLOBIN.E'MIA, /. The presence of free 
 methtenioglobin in the blood. It has occurred after the 
 administration of phenacetine. 
 
 METH^ffiMOGLOBINU ' RIA, /. From methsemoglohin 
 {q. V.), and ovpoy, urine. Ger., Methamoglohimirie. The 
 presence of metlnemoglobin in the urine. 
 
 METH'AL. Fr., methal, aJcool myristique. An alcohol, 
 CuH 29 (OH), occurring combined with fatty acids in 
 spermaceti. 
 
 METH'ANE. Fr., methane. Ger., Methan. Methylwas- 
 serstof. A colorless, odorless, inflammable gas, CH4. 
 METHAZONTC ACID. A crystalline acid, (CH2)2N203, 
 of highly explosive character. 
 
 METHEMERTNA, /. See Amphemerina. 
 METHEM^ERINE. Gr., p.e6r}p.epiv6<; (from /xerd, amid, 
 and ^ day). Lat., methemerinus. Fr., metheme- 
 
 rin. Quotidian. 
 
 METH'ENE. See Methylene. 
 
 METH'ENYL. A hypothetical trivalent radicle, CH. — 
 M. tribromide. See Bromoform.— M. trichloride. 
 See Chloroform.— M. triiodide. See Iodoform. 
 METHEPILEP'TIC. Following epilepsy or an epileptic 
 seizure. 
 
 METHETH'YL. A local aniesthetic said to consist of 
 ethyl chloride with a little methyl chloride and chloro- 
 form. 
 
 METHEXIPHRENE'SIS, /. From p.e0v, wine, and 4>peyri- 
 (Ti?, phrenitis. See Delirium tremens. 
 METHIN'DAZOL. The compound C 6 H 8 N 2 . 
 METHINTRISTJLPHONTC ACID. An acid obtained 
 from the action of fuming sulphuric acid on calcium 
 methylsulphate. 
 
 METHION'IC ACID. Fr., ackle metliionique (ou meth- 
 ylenedisulfureiix). Methylenedisulphonic acid. 
 METHOBIOSTAT'ICA, METHOBIOSTAT'ICE, /. From 
 (j.edi), strong drink, and o-raTiKo?, causing to stand. The 
 science of the eflects of the abuse of alcoholic drinks. 
 METR^OD. Gr., ju,e'0o8o? (from p-erd, after, and 666?, a 
 way). Lat., methodos, methodus. Fr., methode. Ger., 
 Methode. An orderly process or course of action by 
 means of which any desired end is sought to be at- 
 tained. — Allarton’s m. See Median cystotomy. — 
 Anatomoclinical m. Of Charcot, the m. of studying 
 disease based upon data derived from pathological 
 anatomy and from clinical observation. — Antago- 
 nistic m. The derivative m. (see under Deriva- 
 tive). — Antiseptic m. of Declat. A m. of treating 
 wounds by the use of phenic acid and of treating in- 
 ternal zymotic diseases by the subcutaneous injection 
 of phenic acid (phenol). — Barnes’s m. of managing 
 placenta prsevia. A m. consisting essentially in de- 
 taching the placenta as far as the finger can reach 
 within the os uteri. — Bigelow’s m. of reducing disloca- 
 
 tion of the hip. The reduction of femoral dislocations 
 by manipulation ; the pelvis is fixed, the thigh is flexed 
 at right angles to the trunk, the leg is flexed on the thigh, 
 then the thigh is adducted or abducted, rotated, aud ex- 
 tended.— Brand’s m. The treatment of typhoid fever 
 by cold bathing.— Braun’s (or Briinninghausen’s) m. 
 of inducing premature labor. See Kluge's m. of indue- 
 ing premature labor. — Busch’s m. of cephalic version. 
 A form of combined internal and external version in 
 which the hand is passed up over the head outside the 
 membranes, and draws it down while the thumb is 
 pressed upward against the presenting part and the 
 other hand pushes the pelvic pole toward the median 
 line of the abdomen.— Charcot’s m. See Anatomo- 
 clinical m. — Cohen’s m. of inducing premature labor. 
 The m. by intrauterine injection through a flexible 
 catheter. — Copeman’s m. of treating the vomiting 
 of pregnancy. Dilatation of the os uteri externum 
 and the cervical canal with the index finger. — Crede’s 
 m. of removing the placenta. See Placental ex- 
 pression. — Derivative m. See under Derivative. 
 — D’Outrepont’s m. of cephalic version. A form of 
 combined external and internal cephalic version in 
 which the external hand presses the head down while 
 the internal hand presses the presenting iiart up. — Ex- 
 pectant m. See under Expectant. — Finsen’s m. See 
 Phototherapy. — Godefroy’s m. of reducing a re- 
 troverted gravid uterus. A m. by posture. The pa- 
 tient’s hands and face I’est on the floor, while her lower 
 limbs remain on the bed, — Goodell’s m. of protecting 
 the perinaeum. Drawing the perinseum forward dur- 
 ing the pains by means of two fingers hooked into the 
 anus.— Gowers’s m. of counting blood corpuscles. The 
 m. by the use of Gowers’s hsemaeytometer. — Gram’s 
 (staining) m. A m. of distinguishing microorganisms 
 by their staining or not staining under the influence of 
 an iodoiodureted solution after having been previously 
 stained with gentian violet. — Gregoire’s m. of reduc- 
 ing a retroverted gravid uterus. Simple digital pres- 
 sure upon the body of the organ, so as to carry it above 
 the brim of the pelvis. — Heddaeus’s m. of evacuating 
 retained urine. See Vesical expression. — Hippocrat- 
 ic m. The practice of medicine based more especially 
 on clinical observation rather than on data obtained 
 from experimentation or from researches in the labora- 
 tory. — Kohl’s m. of protecting the perinaeum. The 
 application of resistance to the presenting part with the 
 hand. — Intensive m. Of Pasteur, the use of gradually 
 increasing doses of the virus of rabies in the treatment 
 of that disease. — Invagination m. See Reybard's opera- 
 tion and Ramdohr's operation. — Kiwisch’s m, of in- 
 ducing premature labor. The m. by hot douches 
 against or even within the cervix uteri. — Kluge’s m. of 
 inducing premature labor. The m. by dilating the 
 cervix uteri with expanding tents. — Krause’s m. of in- 
 ducing premature labor. The m. by the insertion of 
 a foreign body, such as a flexible catheter, or a piece 
 of catgut, into the uterus, outside the foetal envelopes. 
 — Kristeller’s m. of delivery. See Expression of the 
 foetus. — Laborde’s m. Resuscitation of the asphyxiated 
 by making rhythmic traction on the tongue with the 
 fingers. — Lehmann’s m. of inducing premature labor. 
 The same as Krause’s, except that the bougie is not left 
 in the uterus. — Marian m. See Median cystotomy. — 
 Mauriceau’s m. of extraction by the breech, Syn. : 
 Veit's m., Smellie's m. In obstetrics, the m. by draw- 
 ing the face downward, so as to flex the head. — M. of 
 displacement. Ger., Deplaci{e)rungsmethode (1st def.). 
 1. In pharmacy, percolation. 2. In surgery, see Dis- 
 placement (3d def.). — M. of force. The reduction of 
 dislocations by force, with pulleys, etc. — M. of the 
 quatre maitres. A m. of suturing intestinal wounds 
 over a foreign body introduced into the bowels for sup- 
 port ; employed by four monks who practised surgery 
 
1352 
 
 Methodism 
 Metopopagia 
 
 in Paris about the middle of the thirteenth century. — 
 Murphy’s m. of treating consumption. Injection of 
 nitrogen into the pleural sac of the affected side, so as 
 to compress the lung and give it rest.— Noeggerath’s 
 m. of reducing inversion of the uterus. A m. by in- 
 denting one horn of the organ, instead of acting upon 
 the whole fundus. — Numerical m. Fr., methode nu- 
 merique. In medical investigation, the m. of determin- 
 ing whether or not a phenomenon is characteristic of a 
 disease by tlie numerical preponderance of the cases in 
 which it is found to occur. — Open m. of dressing 
 stumps. Placing the stump on a pad of oakum and 
 covering it with a gauze without other dressing. — Or- 
 ganopathographic m. Fr., methode organo-pathograph- 
 ique. Of Piorry, a system of nosography based upon 
 the pathological states of the organs. — Pigeolet’s m. 
 of inducing premature labor. See Kluge's m. of in- 
 ducing premature ?a&or.— Postural m, of replacing a 
 prolapsed umbilical cord. Syn, : Thomas’s m. A pro- 
 cedure introduced by T. G. Thomas, which consists in 
 “placing the woman upon her knees, with her chest 
 resting flat on a hard bed ; the cord is then seized and 
 carried high up into the uterus, and sheltered behind 
 some portion of the foetus.”— Prague m. of extraction. 
 Ger., Prnger Handgriff. In obstetrics, the m. by mak- 
 ing traction at first with the child’s body directed back- 
 ward, but afterward, when the head has entered the 
 pelvic excavation, by suddenly bringing the body for- 
 ward over the mother’s pubes. — Schatz’s m. of con- 
 verting face presentations into vertex presentations. 
 Am. consisting “ in restoring the normal attitude of 
 the body by flexing the trunk, and leaving the head to 
 resume spoiitaueously its proper position as it sinks 
 into the pelvis. It is performed by seizing the shoulder 
 and breast with the hand through the abdominal walls ; 
 then lifting the chest upward and pressing it backward, 
 at the same time steadying or raising the breech with 
 the other hand applied near the fundus, so as to make 
 the long axis of the child conform to that of the uterus, 
 and finally pressing the breech directly downward. As 
 the child is raised, the occiput is allowed to descend, 
 and then, as the body is bent forward, head flexion is 
 produced by the resistance of the side walls of the pel- 
 vis.” — Scheele’s m. of inducing premature labor. The 
 m. by puncture of the membranes. — Scholler’s m. of 
 inducing premature labor. The m. by distending the 
 vagina by means of a tampon. — Schultze’s m. of re- 
 suscitating asphyxiated infants. Fr., procede de 
 Schultze. A m. in which, after the umbilical cord has 
 been tied and cut, the child is grasped in such manner 
 that the operator’s thumbs, one on each side, rest on 
 the front of the chest, the index fingers in the armpits, 
 and the remaining fingers diagonally across the back, 
 with the child hanging at arm’s length between the 
 operator’s knees ; the i^ectoral muscles are made to 
 draw the upper ribs upward, and the abdominal mus- 
 cles to draw the lower ribs downward, while the weight 
 of the liver causes the descent of the diai)hragm, 
 whereby inspiration is produced. The child is next 
 swung upward until the operator’s arms are almost 
 horizontal, causing flexion of the lumbar spine, and 
 bringing the child’s weight on to the operator’s thumbs, 
 producing expiration. These motions are repeated 
 eight or ton times, at intervals of a few .secoiids. Then 
 the child is placed in a warm bath. This is followed 
 by alternate immersions in hotaiid cold water, or, if no 
 improvement is shown, the swinging is repeated. — 
 Simpson’sm. of inducing premature labor. Soe'Kluge’s 
 m. of inducing premature labor. — Simpson’s m. of re- 
 ducing chronic inversion of the uterus. See Postural 
 m. Smeilie’s m. of extraction by the breech. See 
 j\[auriceau's m. — Storer’s m. A m. of examining the 
 rectum by everting the mucous membrane by pressure 
 through the posterior vaginal wall. — Tarnier’s m. of 
 
 inducing premature labor. The m. by the use of Tar- 
 nier’s dilator.— Thomas’s m. of replacing a prolapsed 
 umbilical cord. See Postural m . — Van Leynseele’s m. 
 of inducing premature labor. See Kluge’s m. of induc- 
 ing premature labor . — Veit’s m. of extraction by the 
 breech. See 3Iauriceau’ s m . — Von Siebold’s m. of in- 
 ducing premature labor. See Kluge’s m. of inducing 
 premature labor. 
 
 METH'ODISM. From /xe0o5o?, a following after. Fr., 
 methodisme. An old system of pathology according to 
 which all diseases were due to the contraction or re- 
 laxation of the bodily fibres. 
 
 METH'ODISTS. The adherents of methodism. 
 
 METH'ODOS, METH'ODUS, /. See Method. — M. cel- 
 siana. See Appaeatus minor and Cystotoma'. — M. 
 franconiana. See Cystotomy.— Methodus derivato- 
 ria. The revulsive treatment of diseases. 
 
 METHCENAN'THOL. See under (Enanthol. 
 
 METHOGASTRO'SIS, f. -ro'seos (-is). From ne0v, wine, 
 and yaa-T-np, the stomach. Disorder of the alimentary 
 tract resulting from excess in alcoholic drinks. 
 
 METH^OL. Fr., methol. Ger., 31. 1. A body obtained 
 
 by distilling lignone with concentrated sulphuric acid, 
 smelling like oil of turpentine. 2. Methylene. 
 
 METHOMA'NIA, /. From pieOv, wine, and p.avla, mad- 
 ness. Ger., 3Iethomanie. Insanity caused by habitual 
 drunkenness. 
 
 METH'ONAL. The compound (CH3)2C(S02CH3)2, anal- 
 ogous to sulphonal ; used as a hypnotic. 
 
 METHOXTD(E). See Methylate. 
 
 METHOX"YACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide methoxyacetique. 
 Ger., 3Iethoxyessigsdure. Methylglycollic acid. 
 
 METHOXYCAF'FEIN(E). A derivative, CsHofOCHs) 
 N4O2. of caffeine ; an analgetic. 
 
 METHOX'YL. Oxymethyl. 
 
 METHOX"YSUCCINTC ACID. Oxypyrotartaric acid. 
 
 METH'OZIN(E). See Antipykine. 
 
 METH'RONENE. An aromatic liquid, C 18 H 20 . 
 
 ME'THU, n. 3Ieth'uos i-uis). Gr., piOv. Wine. 
 
 METHDL'MATE. A salt of methulmic acid. 
 
 METHUL'MIC ACID. Fr., acide metlmlmique. The 
 compound C5H8O2. 
 
 METHY'DRIC. ~LsLt., methydricus. Arising from an ab- 
 normal condition of the fluid in the capsule of the crys- 
 talline lens. 
 
 METH''YL. Lat., methylum. Fr., mHhyle. Ger., 31. 
 The hypothetical radicle, CH 3 , of m. alcohol. — M’ ani- 
 line violet. Paris violet, C 24 H 27 N 3 .HCI. — M’arbu- 
 tin. A substance, Ci2Hi 5(CH3)07, found in the leaves 
 of Arctostaphyhis nva ursi, Pyrola umbellata, Chima- 
 j)hila maculata, and, according to Maisch, Ledum palus- 
 tre and Calluna vulgaris . — M. arsenate. Ger., 3Parse- 
 nat. Trimethylic arsenate, As04(CH3)3.— M. chloride. 
 An ethereal liquid, CH 3 CI ; a local anaesthetic. — 
 M’chloroform. Chlorethylidene chloride ; an anaes- 
 thetic. — M’codein(e). Fr., mHhocodeine. A compound 
 of m. and codeine, resembling morphine in its physio- 
 logical action. — M’cyanethin(e). Ger., 3rkyandthin. 
 
 A substitution derivative of cyanethine, C9Hn(CH3)N3, 
 a crystalline base. It is said to act as a powerful poi- 
 son on the central nervous system. — M. ether. See the 
 major list. — M’guanidint e). Fr., mWiyl-guanidine. me- 
 thyluriaque. Ger., 3P guanidin . A violently poisonous 
 ptomaine, NH : C( NH.CH 3 HNH 2 ), of highly basic prop- 
 erties, forming deliquescent colorless crystals, and oc- 
 curring in putrefying meat, in cultures of choleraic 
 matter, and in cultures of the Finkler- Prior bacillus. 
 It arises from the oxidation of creatine. It produces 
 effects similar to those of atropine and curare. — 
 M’guanidoacetic acid. See Creatine. — M. iodidfeb 
 Lat., methylum jodatum. Fr., iodure de methyle. Ger., 
 3rjodiir, iPjodid. A liquid, CH 3 I. having a peculiar 
 sweetish ethereal odor. It is obtained by slightly 
 heating a mixture of 1 part of red phosphorus, 4 parts 
 
1353 
 
 of m. alcohol, and 10 of iodine, is a hypnotic and anses- 
 thctic, and has been recommended as a vesicant. — 
 M’loretinie). A m. compound of loretine ; an antisep- 
 tic.— M’morphin(e). See Codeinp:.— M’naphthalene. 
 Fr , methybiaphtalene. A liquid, CioHtCHs. — M’nico- 
 tin(e). Fr., methylnicotine. Ger., M'mcotln. A vis- 
 cous, uncrystallizable base, CioHi4(CH3)2X2, of bitter 
 taste and very caustic properties. — M’pelletierin(e). 
 An alkaloid, CsHit.ClFuNO, found in the rhizome of 
 Panica (jranatum. — M’phenmorpholin(e). A certain ar- 
 tificial alkaloid prepared by a patented process ; said to 
 be narcotic.— M’ phenol. See Cresol.— M’punicinfe). 
 See M'pelletierine. — M’pyrocatechin. See Guaiacol. 
 — M. salicylate. Fr., salicylate de methyle. Ger., Sali- 
 cylsdure-Methylester. A colorless oily liquid, 
 H,H,0H,C00.CH3,), isomeric with m’salicylic acid and 
 with anisic acid, of an agreeable aromatic odor, and 
 boiling at 217° C. It constitutes about 90 per cent, of 
 oil of wintergreen, and is found in other volatile oils. 
 It is used as a substitute for sodium salicylate. — M’salol. 
 Paracresotonic phenyl ester; used in rheumatism. — M. 
 strychnin(e). An alkaloid, C2iH2iN202(CH3), formed 
 by replacing with m. one of the hydrogen atoms of 
 strychnine ; said not to be poisonous. — M. valerianate. 
 A liquid, CH 3 .OC 5 H 9 O, isomeric with caproic acid ; used 
 as a hypnotic. — M. violet. Blue pyoctanin. 
 
 METH'YLAL. Formal. It is used as a hypnotic and 
 anaesthetic. 
 
 METH'YL ALCOHOL. Fr., alcool methylique. Ger., 
 Holzgelst. Syn. : metliylic or protylic alcohol, methyl hy- 
 drate or hydrated oxide, hydrogen, methylate or protylate, 
 carbinol, wood spirit, metliylic spirit, pyroxylic spirit, wood 
 naphtha. A monatomic alcohol, CH 4 O = CH 3 .OH, found 
 among the products of the distillation of wood, or pre- 
 pared from oil of wintergreen by boiling with an alkali. 
 
 METHYL'AMIN'(E). Fr., methylamine. Ger., Methyl- 
 amin. A primary methyl amine, NCHs, a strongly al- 
 kaline body, obtained in the distillation of morphine, 
 codeine, caffeine, etc., with a caustic alkali, and also 
 found in animal oil obtained by distillation. It occurs 
 as a constituent of Mercurialis annua and Mercnrialis 
 perennis, is found in herring brine, ergot, etc., and is 
 prepared by the action of potash on methyl cyanurate, 
 or of methyl nitrate on ammonia. — M. alum. Alu- 
 minum and m. sulphate. 
 
 METHYLAMMO'NIUM, n. A radicle, XCH'e = H3 = X' 
 — CH 3 , formed by replacing an atom of hydrogen in 
 ammonium by a molecule of methyl. 
 
 METH'YLATE. Fr., methylate. Ger., Methyl at. A sub- 
 stitution product of methyl alcohol in which a metal 
 replaces the hydrogen of the hydroxyl. 
 
 METH'YLATED. Combined with methyl or containing 
 methyl alcohol. 
 
 METHYLA'TIOH. Fr. , methylation. Ger., Methylierung. 
 The process of combining, or causing to combine, with 
 methyl or of mixing with*methyl alcohol. 
 
 METH'YLENE. Lat., methyleniim. Fr., methylene. 
 Ger., Methylen. A diatomic radicle, CH2, a colorless 
 gas, obtained bypassing methyl chloride through a red- 
 hot porcelain tube into water. — M. aldehyde. See 
 Formic aldehyde.— M. bichloride. Lat., methyleni bi- 
 chloridnm. Fr., bichlorure de methylene. Ger., Methy- 
 lenbichlorid. A colorless liquid, CH2CI2, closely allied 
 to chloroform in its properties, recommended by Rich- 
 ardson and Junker as an aiifesthetic, but found to pro- 
 duce alarming symptoms and death in some cases, and 
 apparently unsuitable for prolonged administration. 
 The product generally supplied under this name is 
 thought to be a mixture of chloroform and metliylic 
 alcohol, and to owe its properties to the chloroform. — 
 M. blue. Ger., Methylenblan. A coloring matter, Cie 
 HisXsSCl, forming a dark-blue powder, easily soluble 
 in water and in alcohol. It is used as a bacterioscopic 
 reagent, in physiological researches, as an anodyne. 
 
 Methodism 
 Metopopagia 
 
 and as a remedy for vesical catarrh and nephritis. — M. 
 chloride. 1. Of Richardson, see M. 2. See 31. bichlor- 
 ide. — M. dichloride. See 31. bichloride. — M. diiodide. 
 The compound CH 2 I 2 . It acts as an anaesthetic and 
 hypnotic and as a poison directly affecting the cerebral 
 ganglionic centres. — M. dimethylate, M. dimethyl 
 ether. See Formal and Methylal. — M. iodide. 
 ~L3it., methylenum jodatum. Fr., iodure de methylene. A 
 liquid, CH 2 I 2 , obtained by the action of phosphorous 
 pentachloride on iodoform. — M. oxide. See Formic 
 aldehyde. 
 
 METHYLEN'ITAN. Fr., methylenitane. A substance, 
 CiHuOe, analogous to mannite. 
 
 METHYLE'NUM, n. See Methylene. 
 
 METHYL E'THER. Fr., Wier mHhylique. Ger., 3Iethyl- 
 dther (1st def. ), 3Iethylester (2d def. ). 1. Dimethyl ox- 
 
 ide, CH 3 .O.CII 3 — C 2 H 6 O, an inflammable gas of ethe- 
 real odor, condensing at — 21° C. to a mobile, colorless 
 liquid. 2. A compound of methyl with an acid or with 
 one of the halogens. 
 
 METHYLGUAN'AMIN(E). A base, C 4 H 7 X 5 . 
 
 METHYI/IC. Of or pertaining to methyl. 
 
 METHYLIR'ISIN. A resinous basic matter, resulting 
 from the action of methyl sulphate on quinoline. 
 
 METH'YLIZED. See Methylated. 
 
 METH'YLUM, n. See Methyl. 
 
 METHYPOSTRO^SIS, f. -ro'seos (-is). Gr., fj.e9vrr6(TTpoj- 
 o-ts (from fierd, bcyoud, and vTrda-Tpajo-t?, a spreading un- 
 der). Ger., Kranlcenlagerverdnderung. The changing 
 of the bedding of the sick. 
 
 METHYSCOMA'NIA, /. From fj-edva-KeLv, to get drunk, 
 and /xai/ta, madness. See Dipsomania. 
 
 METH'YSIS, /. -ys'eos, meth'ysis. Gr., (from 
 
 fj-eOveLv, to be drunk). Intoxication. 
 
 METHYS'TICIN. See Kavain. 
 
 METHYS^TICTJS. Gr., p,e0ucrTt/cd? (from ixeOveiv, to be 
 drunk). Intoxicating. 
 
 METI"ODONITROBEN'ZENE. See Iodonitroben- 
 zene. 
 
 METI"0D0T0L'UENE. See Iodotoluene. 
 
 METODONTFASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). From jnerd, af- 
 ter, and oSovTiav, to cut teeth. 1. The second denti- 
 tion. 2. An abnormal development of the teeth. 
 
 METfECE^SIS, f. -e'seos (-is'). Gr., ju,eTot»c7jcri? (from nerd, 
 beyond, and oI/ctjo-i?, the act of dwelling). Displacement. 
 
 METCES'TRUM, n. From fierd, after, and olarpo?, rut. 
 The declining stage of the season of sexual excitement 
 in female animals. 
 
 METOLU'IDIN(E). An alkaloid, CisHnXs, formed by 
 the action of cyanogen chloride on toluidine. 
 
 METOPANTRAL'GIA, /. From fjLeTixiTTov, the forehead, 
 dvrpov (see Antrum), and d\yo<;, pain. Fr., metopan- 
 tralgie. Ger., Stirnhohlenschmerz. Pain in the frontal 
 sinuses. 
 
 METOPANTRFTIS, /. -trit'idis. Fr., mHopantrite. 
 Ger., Stirnhdhlenentzundung. Inflammation of the mu- 
 cous lining of the frontal sinuses. 
 
 METOPAN'TRON, METOPAN'TRUM, n. From p.iru>nov, 
 the forehead, and dvrpov, a cavern. See Frontal sinus. 
 
 METOP^IC. From p-ertoTrov, the forehead. Fr., metojn- 
 qne. Pertaining to the forehead. See Frontal suture. 
 
 METO'PION, n. Gr., ixerdiTrLov (from pera, between, and 
 the eye). See Glabella. 
 
 MET'OPISM. Persistence of the frontal suture. 
 
 METO'PIUM, n. See Metopion.— G ummi m. See 
 Galbanum. 
 
 METOPODYN'IA, /. From ixeToinov, the forehead, and 
 oSvv-q, pain. Pain in the forehead. 
 
 METO'PON, n. Gr., peVcoTroi/ ( from peri, between, and 
 djxy, the eye). 1. The forehead. 2. Of Hippocrates, 
 galbanum. 
 
 METOPOPA'GIA, /. From ixeruinov, the forehead, and 
 TTayto?, fixed. Fr., metopagie. Ger., 3Ietopopagie. A 
 monstrosity in which two individuals are united by 
 
Metopum 
 
 Metrostaxis 
 
 1354 
 
 fusion of the foreheads (so as to have a single cranial 
 cavity ), but have separate bodies and two umbilical cords. 
 METO'PUM, n. See Metopon. 
 
 METO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). An old term for meiosis 
 with rigidity of the iris. 
 
 METO'VUM, n. From ixerd, after, and cd6y, an egg. See 
 Mesoblastic OVUM. 
 
 METOXYBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide mHoxyhenzdique. 
 Ger. , Metoxyhenzoesaure. Metahydroxybenzoic acid. 
 MET'RA, /. Gr., (from ix-qr-qp, a mother). The 
 
 uterus; in the pi., metrse (Gr., ix^rpai', Ger., Nachge- 
 burt), the secundines. 
 
 METRAl'MIA, /. From p-r^rpa, the uterus, and alpa, 
 blood. Ger., Gebdrmutterblutandrang, Uterusinfarct. 
 Engorgement of the uterus. 
 
 METRAIMORRHA'GIA, /. See Metrorrhagia. 
 METRAIM'ORRHOIDS. See Uterine haemorrhoids. 
 METRAL'GIA, /. Yr., mHralgie. See Hysteralgia. 
 METRANAl'MIA, /. Ger., GebdrmutterblutmangeL Anae- 
 mia of the uterus. 
 
 METRANAS'TROPHE, /. -as'trophes. From /x^rpa, the 
 uterus, and ivaarpo^^, a turning upside down. Fr., 
 metranastropMe. Inversion of the uterus. 
 METRAN'ETIRYSM. From p^rpa, the uterus, and avev- 
 pvcrpa, dilatation. Ger., Gebdrmiifterausdehmmg (1st 
 def.), Schnmspaltenausdehmmg (2d def.). 1. Dilatation 
 of the uterus. 2. Dilatation of the vulva. 
 
 METRA'SIA, /. From prjrpa, the uterus, and dTprja-ia, 
 atresia. See Hysteratresia. 
 
 MET'RATOME. See Hysterotome. 
 
 METRATO'NIA,/. Ger., Gebdr mutter erschlaffimg. Atony 
 of the uterus. 
 
 METRATRE'SIA, /. See Hysteratresia. 
 METRATRO'PHIA, /. From pyjrpa, the uterus, and 
 aTpo<f)ia, atrophy. Atrophy of the uterus. 
 
 METRAUX'E, /. -raux'es. From p-nrpa, the uterus, and 
 avir), a growth. Ger., Gebdrmuttervergrbsserung. Hy- 
 pertrophy of the uterus. 
 
 METRECH'OSCOPE. Lat., metrechoseopium (from perpov, 
 a measure, rixri, a- sound, and a-Koirelv, to examine). An 
 instrument used in metrechoscopy. 
 METRECHOS'COPY. LiSit., metrechoscopia. A combina- 
 tion of auscultation and mensuration. 
 METRECTA'NEUS, m. From p^rpa, the uterus, and 
 €KTaUV€LV^ to stretch. See Uterine speculum. 
 METREC'TASY. Lat., metrectasia (from jurjTpa, the uterus, 
 and exTao-t?, extension). Distention of the uterus. 
 METREC'TOMY. See Hysterectomy. 
 METREC'TOPY. Lat., metrectopia (from p-^rpa, the ute- 
 rus, and eKTOTTiog, away from). Ger., Gebdrmutterverschie- 
 bung. Displacement of the uterus. 
 
 METRELCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Hysterelcosis. 
 METREMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos {-is). See Metr^- 
 
 MIA. 
 
 METREMPHYSE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). See Physo- 
 metra. 
 
 METREN'CHYTA, n. pi. From pijrpa, the uterus, and 
 evxvTos, poured in. Ger., Muttermittel. Liquids used 
 for uterine injections. 
 
 METREN'CHYTA, /., METREN'CHYTES, m. Gr., py^- 
 TpeyxuTrjs. Fr., metrenchytc. A uterine syringe. 
 METREPIDEM'IA, /. From p^Tpa, the uterus, and eVi- 
 Bi]pLa, prevalence of an epidemic. An epidemic tend- 
 ency to diseases in the generative tract of women. 
 MET'REURYNTER. An apparatus for efiecting met- 
 reurysis. 
 
 METREU'^RYSIS, f. From pi^rpa, the womb, and evpvveiv, 
 to distend. The procedure of dilating the uterus. 
 METREURYS'MA, n. -ys'matos {-is). Morbid dilata- 
 tion of the uterus. 
 
 METRHiEM'ORRHOIDS. Sec Uterine Haemorrhoids. 
 MET'RIA, /. From p-q-rpa, the uterus. Of Farr, any 
 one of the pelvic inflammatory affections occurring 
 after parturition. 
 
 MET'RINE. Of Farr, the morbific germ of puerperal 
 fever. 
 
 METRIT'IC. Pertaining to metritis. 
 
 METRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From pqTpa, the uterus. Fr., 
 metrite. Ger., M., Gebdrmutterentziindung. Inflamma- 
 tion of the uterus. For all terms not here given, see 
 corresponding terms under Endometritis. — Cervical 
 parenchymatous m. Parenchymatous m. involving the 
 cervix uteri.— Corporeal parenchymatous m. Paren- 
 chymatous m. involving the body of the uterus. — Ex- 
 anthematous m. M. occurring in the course of some of 
 the eruptive fevers, usually subsiding after recovery 
 from the constitutional disease which caused it. — Gan- 
 grenous m. Fr., metrite gangreneuse. Puerperal gan- 
 grene of the uterus. — Haemorrhagic m. A form of m. 
 characterized by a haemorrhagic tendency, due to some 
 infectious constitutional disease. Cf. Endometritis 
 decidualis kwmorrhagica. — Idiopathic puerperal m. Fr., 
 metrite puerperale idiopathique, metrite franche des nou- 
 velles accouchees. A form of puerperal m. most com- 
 monly due, according to Willemin, to deep lacerations 
 of the cervix uteri. — M. dissecans. Ger., dissecirende 
 Gebdrmutterentziindung. A form of puerperal m. in 
 which the products of inflammation burrow between 
 the layers of tissue forming the uterus. — M. gravida- 
 rum. M. occurring during pregnancy. — M. lactea. Of 
 Sauvages, a variety of puerperal m. supposed to be due 
 to a metastasis of milk, chiefly to the abdomen. — M. 
 puerperarum. Of Sauvages, a term for all puerperal 
 diseases. — M. rheumatica. M. occurring in a person 
 subject to rheumatism, and supposed to he caused by 
 that disease. — M. venosa. Uterine phlebitis. — Mucous 
 m. ¥x.,mHritemuqueuse. Sec Endometritis. — Paren- 
 chymatous m. Fr., mHrite parenchymateuse., idiometrite. 
 A form of m. characterized by uniform increase in the 
 volume and consistence of the uterine tissues, in which 
 there are increased vascularity and infiltration with 
 gi'anulations, neocytes, and embryoplastic cells. The 
 uterine cavity is enlarged, and there is inflammation of 
 the uterine mucosa and of the peritonaeum. — Phleg- 
 monous m. Lat., m. phlegmonodes. A form of puer- 
 peral m. characterized by oedema of the uterine wall. — 
 Puerperal m, Lat., m. puerperalis. Fr., metrite puer- 
 perale. Ger., puerperale Entziindung des Gebdrmutter- 
 parenchyms. M. following parturition or occurring 
 as a concomitant of puerperal fever. — Suppurative m. 
 Fr., mHrite suppurative. One of the forms of puer- 
 peral m. in which there is suppuration of either the 
 veins, the lymphatics, or the muscular tissue of the 
 organ. 
 
 MET"ROBLENNORRH(E'A, /. From pqTpa, the uterus, 
 jSAeYva, mucus, and petv, to flow. Blennorrhcea of the 
 uterus. 
 
 MET"ROBLENNOZE'MIA, /. From pqTpa, the uterus, 
 ^AeV^'a, mucus, and Cqpia, a discharge. Ger., Gebdrmut- 
 terschleimergiessung. Catarrhal endometritis with ex- 
 cessive discharge. 
 
 METROBOTRY'TES, /. pi. From pqTpa, the uterus, and 
 ^oTpuTTjs, like a buncli of grapes. Of Churchill, cauli- 
 flower excrescences of the uterus. 
 
 METROC'ACE, /. -roc'aces. From pqrpa, the uterus, 
 and KaKo<;, evil. See Hysterelcosis. 
 METROCAMP'SIS, /. -camp'seos {-is). From pqrpa, the 
 uterus, and Kdp\}ji.<;, a bending. Fr., mHrocampsie. Flex- 
 ion of the uterus. 
 
 METROCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). See Hystero- 
 
 CARCINOMA. 
 
 METROCATAR'RHUS, m. From pqrpa, the uterus, and 
 /carappoo?, flowing down. See Catarrhal endometritis. 
 — M. benignus. Uterine leucorrheea. — M. contagiosns, 
 M. malignus. Uterine gonorrhoea. — M. puerperalis. 
 Puerperal perimetritis. 
 
 METROCELE,/. Me2t(mat'i-ro(ro2)-serka) 'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., me^t'ro-sel. -ce'les. See Hysterocele. 
 
1355 
 
 Metopum 
 
 Metrostaxis 
 
 METROCE'LIS, /. -ceVidos (-is). From n-^rpa, the uterus, 
 ;md /ojAt's, a spot. Fr., mHrocelide. See N^vus. 
 MET'ROCLYST. From p-^Tpa, the uterus, and to 
 
 wash out. An instrument for injecting liquids into the 
 uterine cavity. 
 
 METROCOLPOCELE, /. Me2t(mat)-rofro2)-ko21p-ofo2)- 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., me^t-ro-ko^lp'o-sel. -ce'les. From 
 fjLTjTpa, the uterus, /coAtto?, a gulf, and /cjjAr?, a tumor. Pro- 
 lapse of the retroverted gravid uterus upon the inverted 
 posterior wall of the vagina. 
 
 MET'ROCYTE. From ju.rjTTjp, a mother, and kvto <;, a cell. 
 A mother cell. 
 
 METRODYNAMOM ' ETER. See Hystekodynamom- 
 
 ETEE. 
 
 METRODYN'IA, /. See Hysteralgia. 
 METRODYSTO'CIA, /. From p.^rpa, the uterus, and 
 SvaroKia, painful delivery. Dystocia due to the condi- 
 tion of the uterus. 
 
 METROECTA'SIA, /. See Metraneurysm (1st def.). 
 METROEPIDEM'IA, /. See Metrepidemia. 
 METROFIBRO'MA, n. -rom'atos (-is). From p.-^Tpa, the 
 uterus (see also Fibroma). A fibrous tumor of the 
 uterus. 
 
 METROH.ffiM'ORRHAGE. See Metrorrhagia. 
 METROLEUCORRHCE'A, f. Uterine leucorrhcea. 
 METROL'OGY. From pierpou, a measure, and A0709, 
 understanding. Fr., metroloaie. The science of weights 
 and measures. — Uterine m. Tlie science of the meas- 
 urement of the size and capacity of the uterus. 
 METROLOX'IA, /. Hysteroloxia. 
 MET"ROLYMPHANG(EI)PTIS, /. -it'idis. See Diph- 
 theritic ENDOMETRITIS. 
 
 METROMALACO'MA, n. -om'atos (-atis). See Hystero- 
 
 MALACIA. 
 
 METROMALACO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Hystero- 
 
 MALACOSIS. 
 
 METROMA'NIA, /. See Nymphomania. 
 MET"ROMELANORRH(E'A, /. From p-^rpa, the uterus, 
 p.eAa?, black, and pelv, to flow. The discharge of black 
 fluid from the uterus. 
 
 METROM'ETER. From p-^rpa, the uterus, and pierpov, a 
 measure. See Hysterometer. 
 
 METROM'ETRY. See Hysterometry. 
 METROMY'ZEUS, m. From p^rpa, the uterus, and 
 to suck. Fr., ventouse uterine, specidum-pompe. Ger., 
 Muttersauger. Of Andrieux, a suction pump to be ap- 
 plied to the mouth of the uterus in ischomenia. 
 METRONANO'DES. From p-nrpa, the uterus, and vavwfiTj?, 
 dwarflike. Having an abnormally small uterus. 
 METRON'CUS, m. See Hysteroncus. 
 ItIETRONEURO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Hysteroneu- 
 
 ROSIS. 
 
 MET'RONOME. From perpov, a measure, and v6po<;, law. 
 Fr., mHronome. Ger., Metronom. An instrument for 
 indicating time in music ; also used to ascertain the 
 hearing distance of patients. 
 
 METROPARAL'YSIS,/. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). SeeHYSTERO- 
 PARALYSIS. 
 
 METROP'ATHY. Lat., metropathia (from p-qrpa, the 
 uterus, and ndOo^, a disease). Fr., metropathie. Ger., 
 Gebdrmutterleiden. Any disease of the uterus. 
 METROPERIS'SIA, /. See Metrauxe. 
 METROPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., metro-peritonite. 
 Ger., Gebdrmutterbauchfellentzundung (2(1 def.). 1. Peri- 
 metritis. 2. Of some writers, a combination of metritis 
 with peritonitis. 3. Puerperal peritonitis. 
 METROPHLEBI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Uterine phlebitis. 
 METROPHLEGMY ' MEN, m. -mym'enos (-is). From 
 pr\Tpa, the uterus, (f>\eypa, mucus, and vp-qv, a membrane. 
 The uterine mucous membrane. 
 
 MET"ROPHLEGMYMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Endo- 
 metritis. 
 
 METROPHLOGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From urjrpa, the 
 uterus, and <j>\6yo)<Ti<;, phlogosis. See Metritis. 
 
 MET'ROPHORE. See Hysterophore. 
 METROPH''THISIS, /. -this'eos (-oph'thisis). From 
 pqrpa, the uterus, and (fiOiats, wasting. Atrophy of the 
 uterus. 
 
 METROPHY'MA, n. -pbym'atos (-is). See Hystero- 
 
 PHYMA. 
 
 METROPLETHO'RA, /. See Metr^mia. 
 METROPOL'YPUS, m. See Hysteropolypus. 
 METROPROPTO'SIS, METROPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). 
 From pqrpa, the uterus, and 7rp6TrTa)cri5,a falling forward. 
 See Prolapsus uteri. 
 
 METRORRHA'GIA, f. From prjTpa, the uterus, and 
 prjyvv»/ai, to burst forth. Ft., rnetrorrhagie. Ger., Gebdr- 
 mutterblutfluss. Haemorrhage from the uterus. — Essen- 
 tial m. Fr., rnetrorrhagie essentielle. M. not depending 
 on a lesion of the uterus. — External m. Fr., metror- 
 rhagie ezterne. M. in which the blood is discharged by 
 the vagina. — Internal m. Fr., rnetrorrhagie interne. 
 Ger., innere Metrorrhagie. Concealed uterine haemor- 
 rhage. — M. gravidae interna. M. into the gravid uterus 
 from partial detachment of the placenta. — M. gravi- 
 darum. M. during pregnancy, as from placenta praevia. 
 METRORRHEU'MA, n. -rheum'atos (-is). From pqrpa, 
 the uterus, and pevpa, a current. Rheumatism of the 
 uterus. 
 
 METRORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). See Hysteror- 
 
 RHEXIS. 
 
 METRORRH(E'A, /. From pqrpa, the uterus, and poia, 
 a flowing. Fr., metrorrhee. Ger., Gebdrmutterjluss. A 
 continuous discharge from the uterus. 
 METRORRHOI'DES, f. p)l. From p^rpa, the uterus, and 
 poq, a stream. See Uterine haemorrhoids. 
 METROSALPINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Salpingitis 
 (1st def.). 
 
 MET"ROSALPINGORRHA'GIA, /. Ger., Muttertrompe- 
 tenblutung. A haemorrhage from the oviducts. 
 MET"ROSALPINGORRHEX'IS,/. -rhex'eos (-is). From 
 pqrpa, the uterus, adXniy^, a war trumpet, and pq^u;, 
 a breaking. Ger., Midiertrompetenzerreissung. Rupture 
 of an oviduct. 
 
 METROSAL'PINX, /. -in'gos (-is). From pqrpa, the 
 uterus, and aaKniy^, a trumpet. Ger., Muttertrompete. 
 The oviduct. 
 
 METROSCIR'RHUS, m. See Hysteroscirrhus. 
 METROSCOLIO'MA, n., METROSCOLIO'SIS,/. -om'atos 
 (-is), -o'seos (-is). From pqrpa, the uterus, and <TKo\Lojpa, 
 a bend, or o-koAiwo-is, obliquity. Flexion of the uterus. 
 MET'ROSCOPE. Lat., metroscopium (from pqrpa, the 
 uterus, and a-Koneiv, to observe). Fr., metroscope. An 
 instrument like a stethoscope, devised by Nauche for 
 auscultation of the uterus by way of the vagina. 
 MET'ROSCOPE. From pirpov, a measure, and <tkottGv, to 
 observe. An instrument devised by Snellen to take the 
 place of the ophthalmometer for making ophthalmo- 
 statometrical examinations, and based on the same 
 principle. 
 
 METROS'COPY. From pqrpa, the uterus, and a-Konelv, to 
 examine. Ger., Metroslcopie. Ocular examination of 
 the uterus. 
 
 METROSIDE'ROS, /. From pqrpa, the pith of a tree, 
 and aiSqpo';, iroii. Fr., metrosideros. A genus of myr- 
 taceous trees or shrubs.— M. vera. Ger., dchter Mani- 
 baum. True iron tree ; found in the Moluccas and 
 neighboring islands. The outer bark of the stem, 
 usually mixed with some aromatic substance, is em- 
 ployed in mucous discharges. 
 
 METROSPHONGIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From pqrpa, 
 the uterus, and <r(f>oyyia, a S])onge. Ger., Gehdrmutter- 
 schwammknoten. A fungous tumor of the uterus. 
 METROSTAX'IS, /. -tax'eos (-is). From pqrpa, the 
 uterus, and a-rd^eii', to dribble. Slight uterine luemor- 
 rhage not due to disease of the uterus or adjacent parts, 
 but to a temporary disturbance of the system, as after a 
 surgical operation. 
 
Metrostenosis 
 
 Micrococcus 
 
 1356 
 
 METKOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From /u.7jrpa, the 
 uterus, and o-reVoxn?, stenosis. Fr., rHrecissement de la 
 matrice. Ger., Gebdrmutterverengerung. Uterine ste- 
 nosis. 
 
 METKOSTERE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From avrpa, the 
 uterus, and a-Tep-qai^, deprivation, 1. Hysterectomy. 2. 
 Absence of the uterus. 
 
 METROSYNIZE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). See Hysteeo- 
 SYNiZESis (2d def.). 
 
 MET'ROTOME. Lat., metrotomus. See Hysterotome. 
 METROT'OMY. Lat., metrotomia. See Hysterotomy. 
 METROTUBER'CULUM, METROTYLO'MA, n. -i, -om'- 
 atos i-is). From p.^rpa, the uterus, and tiibercidum, a 
 small swelling, or rvAwpa, a callus. Ger., Gebdrmutter- 
 schwammhioten. A nodular, fungous excrescence of the 
 uterus. 
 
 MET"ROURE'THROTOME. From nerpov, a measure, 
 ovp^Opa, the urethra, and ro/arj, a cutting. A slight modi- 
 fication of Weir’s urethrometer having a cutting blade 
 as in Otis’s urethrotome. It is used to cut a stricture 
 to any desired calibre without enlarging a meatus that 
 will admit a No. 15 French sound. 
 
 METROX'YLON, n. From fi^rpa, the pith of a tree, and 
 ^uAo»', wood. Fr., sagoutier, sagouier, mHroxyle. Ger., 
 Sagopalme. 1. The sago palm ; a genus of wing-leaved 
 palms. 2. The genus Raphia. — M. filare. An East In- 
 dian species yielding an inferior sago. — M. laeve. Spine- 
 less sago palm ; it yields much of the sago of commerce. 
 — M. Rumphii. Fr., sagoutier de Rumphius. Ger., dchte 
 Sagopalme. Prickly sago palm ; one of the chief sources 
 of sago. — M. sagu. Fr., palmier-sagou. Ger., dchte Sago- 
 palme. M. Rumphii and M. Iseve. 
 
 METROZOO'TIA, f. From ja^rpa, the uterus, and ^^ov, 
 an animal. Ger., Metrozootie. An epidemic tendency 
 to disease.K of the genital organs in female cattle. 
 METRYDRORRH(E'A, f. From the uterus, vSuip, 
 
 water, and poi'a, a flowing, Ger., Metrydrorrhde. A 
 watery uterine discharge. 
 
 METRYMENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From p.-^rpa, the uterus, 
 and vp .^ v , a membrane. See Endometritis, 
 METRYFER.9i^MIA, f. From p.^rpa, the uterus, vnep, 
 above measure, and alp.a, blood. Uterine hypenemia. 
 METRYPER.ESTHE'SIS, f. -the'seos (-is). From fx^rpa, 
 the uterus, vnep, above measure, and aI<r0T)(n?, percep- 
 tion. Ger., Gebdrmutteruberreizbarlceit. Excessive sensi- 
 tiveness of the uterus, 
 
 METRYPERCINE'SIS, f. -e'seos (-is). From p.riTpa, the 
 uterus, vnep, above measure, and kiVtjo-i?, movement. 
 Abnormally active uterine contraction. 
 METRYPERPATHI^A, f. From pjjrpa, the uterus, vnep, 
 above measure, and naOo^, a disease. Ger., heftiges Ge- 
 bdrmutterleiden. An exceedingly severe disease of the 
 uterus. 
 
 METRYPERTRO'PHIA, f. From M»?Tpa, the uterus, 
 vnep, above measure, and rpoc/)*?, nourishment. Ger., 
 Gebdrmutteruberndhrung. Hypertrophy of the uterus. 
 ME'IIM, n. Gr., pijov. Fr., mhnn. Ger.. Bdrwurz. A 
 genus of the Umbelliferx. — M. anethifolium, M. atha- 
 manticum, M. capillaceum. Fr., fenouil des Alpes. 
 Ger., haarbldttrige Bdnvurz. Bearwort ; a native of the 
 mountains of middle and western Europe. The root 
 was formerly used as a laxative, diuretic, anthysteric, 
 etc. The aromatic fruits were also formerly used. — M. 
 foeniculum. See Fieniculum vulgare.—M. mutellina. 
 See Licutsticum mutellina.— M. nevadense. A variety 
 of i1f. athamanticum. — M. nodiflorum. Trochisantlies nodi- 
 Jlorum. — M. silaus. Silaus pratensis. — M. vulgare. See 
 M. athamanticum. 
 
 MEVIUM, 11 . Syphilis. 
 
 MEZE'REIN. Fr., mezereine. A neutral and volatile 
 substance, the active principle of Daphne mezereum. 
 MEZE'REON, n. See Mezereum (2d def.). 
 MEZE'REUM, n. Fr., mezereon [Fr. Cod.] (2d and 3d 
 def’s), garou [Fr. Cod.] (3d def.), sainbois [Fr. Cod.] 
 
 (3d def.). Ger., Kellerhals (2d def.), Seidelbastrinde (3d 
 def.), Kell erhalsr hide (3d def.). Syn. : m. cortex, mezerei 
 cortex [Br. Ph.] (3d def.), cortex mezerei [Ger. Ph. (1st 
 ed.)], (3d def.), cortex thymelese (sen coccognidii) (3d def.). 
 
 l. A section of the genus Daphne. 2. Daphne m. and 
 Cneorum tricoccum. 3. Of the U. S. Ph., the bark of 
 Daphne m. and other species of Daphne ; or, of the Br. 
 and Ger. Ph’s, that of Daphne laureola ; or, of the Fr. 
 Cod., that of Daphne gnidium. It is sudorific and 
 diuretic and, in large doses, purgative and emetic. The 
 bark is used as an epispastic. It is supposed to be altera- 
 tive, and has been used in rheumatism, syphilis, and 
 scrofula.— Cortex mezerei [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. See 
 M. (3d def.). — Extractum mezerei fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., extrait liquide de mezereon (de garou). Ger., flussiges 
 Seidelbast- Extrakt. An alcoholic fluid extract of m. — 
 Mezerei cortex [Br. Ph., Gr. Ph.]. See M. (3d def.). 
 — Unguentum mezerei [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. 
 Fr., pommade au garou (ou epispastique au garou [Fr. 
 Cod.] ). Syn. : unguentum epispasticum (seu rubefaciens). 
 M. ointment. 
 
 MEZQUIT', MEZQUI'TE. Fr., mezquite. 1. Prosopis 
 jidijlora. 2. In Texas, Prosopis glandulosa. 
 
 MIAM'MA, 11., MIAN'SIS,/., MIA'RIA,/. See Miasm. 
 
 MI'ASM. Gr ., piacrpia (fl’Om puaiveiv, tO defile). Lat., 
 miasma, miasmus. Fr., miasme. Ger., Miasma. A mor- 
 bific emanation which affects individuals directly— i. e., 
 not through the medium of another individual. — Hos- 
 pital m. The air of a hospital polluted by the emana- 
 tions from the patients. — Living m. Lat., miasma 
 vivum. A morbific microorganism. — Malarial m.. 
 Marsh m.. Paludal m. Fr., miasme palustre. The poi- 
 sonous emanation of swampy regions. Cf., Malaria. 
 — Shaped m. See Living m.— Telluric m.. Terrestrial 
 
 m. A m. arising from the earth. 
 
 MIAS'MA, n. -as'matos (-is). See Miasm. 
 
 MIAS^MAL, MIASMAT'IC. Lat., miasmaticus. Fr., 
 
 miasmatique. Ger., miasmatisch. Pertaining to or caused 
 by a miasm. 
 
 MIASMOL'OGY. From piaerpLOL, miasm, and A6vos, un- 
 derstanding. The science of miasms and miasmatic 
 diseases. 
 
 MIAS'MUS, m. Gr., fLiaerixos. See Miasm. 
 
 MI'CA, /. 1. A crumb. ' 2. A form of aluminum silicate 
 
 occurring in thin, transparent sheets. — M. panis. See 
 under Panis. 
 
 MICA'CEOUS. Lat., micaceus (from mica, a crumb). 
 Pertaining to or resembling mica ; composed of friable 
 particles. 
 
 MICA'TION. Lat., micatio (from micare, to glitter). 
 Ger., M., Blinzeln (2d def.). 1. A quick motion. 2. See 
 Blepharismus.— M. of the heart. Lat., micatio cordis. 
 The cardiac systole. 
 
 MICEL'LA, /. pi. Dim. of mica, a crumb. One of the 
 crystalline particles composing, according to Niigeli, the 
 solid constituents of all organized bodies. Each m. is 
 surrounded by a film of water which prevents contact 
 with other micella, and each is supposed to be an 
 aggregation of molecules wdiich may diminish or in- 
 crease in size without undergoing chemical change. 
 Cf. Atom, Molecule, Micellar aggregate,and Pleon. 
 
 MICEL'LAR. Pertaining to amicella. — M. aggregate. 
 Of Niigeli, a number of united micellaj (e. g., the crys- 
 talline protein granules). 
 
 MICHE'LIA, /. From an Italian botanist. Fr., 
 
 michelia. Ger., Michelie. A section of the genus Mag- 
 nolia. — M. champaca. Fr., michelia champac. Ger., 
 wohlriechende Michelie. The champaca tree of India ; a 
 stimulant species. The bark is used as a febrifuge, and 
 the root bark as an emmenagogne, and externally in 
 abscesses. The flowers, beaten up with oil, are applied 
 to foetid nasal catarrh. — M. excelsa. A lofty tree grow- 
 ing in the Himalaya Mountains ; a very aromatic spe- 
 cies having the same properties as those of M. champaca 
 
1357 
 
 Metrostenosis 
 
 Micrococcus 
 
 but much less used.— M. glauca. A variety of M. nila- 
 girica.—'M.. kisopa. A tree growing in the Himalayas. 
 It is not so much employed as M. champaca, but has the 
 same properties. — M. longifolia. A species found in 
 Java, resembling M. champaca in appearance and prop- 
 erties. — M. montana. A Java species having a medic- 
 inal bark resembling cascarilla bark. — M. nilagirica, 
 M. pulneyensis. An East Indian species. The bark is 
 used as a febrifuge, and yields an aromatic essential oil. 
 The root bark is used in uterine disorders. — M. Eheedii. 
 A species found in India. The flowers, boiled in oil, 
 are used in headache and in affections of the eyes.— M. 
 sericea, ISiI. sauveolens. See M. champaca. — M. Walk- 
 eri. A Ceylon variety of M, nilagirica. The bark is 
 used medicinally. 
 
 MICO'NIA, /. From Micon, a Spanish botanist. A 
 genus of melastomaceous shrubs growing in tropical 
 America. — M. alata. A species found in Brazil and 
 Guiana, where it is used in decoction as a detergent in 
 obstinate ulcers.— M. fothergillia. A tropical American 
 species the leaves of which furnish a juice that is used 
 as a soothing application to punctures. — M. holloseri- 
 cea. A native of the Caribbean Islands, Guiana, and 
 Brazil. An infusion of the bark is said to be prescribed 
 in .angina.— M. laevigata. A species growing in the 
 Caribbean Islands and Guiana ; used like M. fothergilla. 
 — M. milleflora. A species growing in tropical Amer- 
 ica, where aromatic and digestive infusions are pre- 
 pared from the herbaceous parts. 
 
 MICRACOUS'TIC. See Microcoustic. 
 
 MIGRAINE'. See Migraine. 
 
 MICRANAT'OMY. Lat., micranatomia (from /aucpo?, 
 small, and avaToix-q, a cutting up). Fr., micranatomie. 
 Microscopic anatomy. Cf. Histology. 
 
 MICRANE'. See Migraine. 
 
 MICRANG(E)I'UM, n. From fxiKpoq, small, and ayyeiov, 
 a vessel. See Capillary (3d def.). 
 
 MICRENCEPH'ALION, MICRENCEPH'ALIUM, n. 
 From (LU/CpO?, small, and eyKS(j)a\o^, the brain. 1. An ab- 
 normally small brain. 2. See Cerebellum. 
 
 MICRENCEPH'ALON, MICRENCEPH'ALUM, n. From 
 pu/cpd?, small, and eyKi(f)a\o^, the brain. See Cretinism. 
 
 MICRENCEPH'ALUS, m. A person with an abnormally 
 small brain. 
 
 MICRISTOL'OGY. Lat., micristologia (from /ou/cpd?, 
 small, io-Tos, a web, and Ad^os, understanding). See 
 Histology. 
 
 MIC"RO.ffiTIOIiO'GICAIi. From pi/cpd?, small, alria, a 
 cause, and Adyo?, understanding. Pertaining to the 
 doctrine of the causation of disease by microorganisms. 
 
 MICROANAT'OMY. See Micranatomy. 
 
 MICROBACTE'RIA, n. pi. From pt«:pd?, small, and ^a<- 
 Tjjpioi/, a bacterium. A subdivision of the Coccobacteria, 
 comprising the forms of smallest size. 
 
 MICROB.ffi'MIA, /. From p.i/cpd?, small, jSio?, life, and 
 al/xa, blood. Microbic infection of the blood. 
 
 MIC'ROBE. From pi/cpd?, small, and /3i'o?, life. Fr., m. 
 A minute organism. Cf. Bacillus, Bacterium, and 
 Micrococcus. — Aerobic m’s. M’s consume oxygen 
 from the air, and live on the surface of substances. — 
 Anaerobic m’s. M’s living beneath the surface of 
 liquids or inside living organisms. — Nitrifying m. A 
 m. capable of decomposing organic matter. — Patho- 
 gen(et)ic m’s. M’s that cause disease. 
 
 MICRO'BIAL, MICRO'BIAN, MICROB'IC. Fr., micro- 
 bien. Ger., milcrobisch. Pertaining to or caused by 
 microbes. 
 
 MICRO'BICIDE. A substance that destroys microor- 
 ganisms. 
 
 MICROBIOH.ffi'MIA, /. See Microb^mia. 
 
 MICROBIOL'OGY. Fr., microbioJogie (from fiL<p6<;, short, 
 /3t'o?, life, and \6yo^, understanding). The biology of 
 minute organisms. 
 
 MIC'ROBISM. Infection with microbes. 
 
 MIC'ROBLAST. From puKpog, small, and ^Aacrrd?, a 
 sprout. A minute immature blood corpuscle. 
 
 MICROBLEPHA'RIA, /. From fXLKpO^y little, and 
 po 9 , the eyelid. Partial ablepharia in which the lids are 
 rudimentary and only partially surround the orbital 
 opening. 
 
 MICROBRACH'ITJS. From /xi/cpo?, small, and /3paxt«jv, 
 the arm. An abnormal smallness of the arm. 
 
 MIC"ROBRACHYCEPHA'LIA, /. From ptKp6,, small, 
 ^paxv?, short, and Ke4>akio, the head. Brachycephalia 
 associated with microcephalia. 
 
 MICROCAR'DIA, /. From puKpos, small, and KapSla, the 
 
 "heart. Congenital diminutiveness of the heart. 
 
 MICROCAII'LIA, /. From puKpo^, small, and »cavA6?, a 
 stem. The state of having an abnormally small penis. 
 
 MICROCEPHA'IilA, f. From p.iKpo 9 , small, and Ke<f)a\ri, 
 the head. Fr., microcephalie. Ger., Kleinkbpfiglceit. 
 The state of being microcephalous. 
 
 MICROCEPHAL'IC. See Microcephalous. 
 
 MICROCEPH'ALISM. See Microcephalia. 
 
 MICROCEPH'ALON, n. An abnormally small head. 
 
 MICROCEPH'ALOUS. Lat., microcephalus. Fr., micro- 
 cephale. Ger., Meinkbp fig. Having a small and imper- 
 fectly developed head ; of Broca, having a skull with 
 an anteroposterior diameter of not more than 148 mm. 
 
 MICROCEPH'ALTJM, n. See Microcephalon. 
 
 MICROCEPH'ALY. See Microcephalia. 
 
 MICROCHE(I)'LIA, /. From pu/cpd?, small, and xelAo?, 
 the lip. Abnormal smallness of the lips. 
 
 MICROCHEM'ISTRY. Lat., microchemia (from /ai<pds, 
 small, and chemistry). Yv.,microchimie. Chem- 
 
 ical investigation carried on with the aid of the mi- 
 croscope. 
 
 MICROCH'LOA, /. From puKp6<;, small, and x\6-n, the 
 first light green shoot of plants. Fr., microchloL A 
 genus of grasses. — M. setacea. A species indigenous to 
 the East Indies, China, and Australia. The root is 
 stomachic, diuretic, and sudorific. 
 
 MICROCI'DINE. An antiseptic said to be prepared by 
 fusing ^-naphthol with caustic soda. 
 
 MICROCLYS'MA, n. -clys'matos (-is). From pLKp6<;, 
 small, and KXvtrpa, a clyster. A clyster of which a small 
 amount is sutficient. 
 
 MICROCOC'CUS, m. From )uu«p6?, small, and kokko?, a 
 kernel. Fr., m., microcoque. Ger., M., Mikrokokke, 
 Mikrokokkus. A minute coccus ; a genus of the Schizo- 
 mycetes in which the cocci are globose or ovoid, and 
 either undivided, single, or congregated into groups or 
 into irregular zooglcea masses. Cf. Neisseria and 
 Streptococcus and their subheadings. — Chromogenic 
 m., Chromogenous m. Lat., m. chromogenus. Fr., m. 
 (ou microcoque chromoghie). A m. producing a pigment. 
 — Fermentative m. See Zymogenic m. — M. aerogenes. 
 A species found in the alimentary canal, producing 
 gaseous decomposition of carbohydrates. Its cultiva- 
 tion forms resemble somewhat those of Bacterium aero- 
 genes I. — M. albicans ampins. See Neisseria albicans. 
 — M. albicans tardissimus. The Neisseria tardissima. 
 — M. albns urinae. See M. nrinalbus. — M. amylovorus. 
 A microbe said to induce fermentation in saccharine 
 liquids and to be the cause of apple and pear blight. 
 It consists of cocci from i to 5 p. broad, 1 to II p. 
 long, usually solitary, sometimes in pairs or aggre- 
 gated, but never in chains. Cf. Bacillus amylobac- 
 ter. — M. aquatilis. A saprophytic species common 
 in drinking water, consisting of very minute cocci, 
 irregularly aggregated. On gelatin plates it forms 
 whitish discs denticulated deeply at their margins. 
 — M. ascoformans. See 31. botryogenes. — M. auran- 
 tiacns. A non-pathogenic m. giving an orange color 
 to bread and eggs. Saccardo refers it to Pediococcus 
 aurantiacus.—M. blennorrhoeus. See Neisseria gonor- 
 rhoeee. — M. bombycis. Of Cohn, see Streptococcus 
 hombycis. — M. botryogenes. Of Eabe, a species consist- 
 
Micrococcus 
 
 1358 
 
 ing of cocci from 1 to 1*5 /a in diameter, occurring in 
 pairs or botryoid clusters, and observed in the lungs of 
 horses in association with very large tumors. On gela- 
 tin plates, which it scarcely liquefies, it forms sharply 
 defined spherical colonies of metallic lustre. Of Sac- 
 cardo, the Bollingera equi.—'M.. candicans. A saprophyt- 
 ic innocuous species found in the secretions of the re- 
 spiratory passages, forming irregular groups of large, 
 uniformly spherical cocci. — M. Candidas. Of Cohn, a 
 species occurring on boiled potatoes, gelatin, cheese, 
 etc., when exposed to the air. The globose and very 
 minute cocci form hemispherical, glistening w'hite, 
 slimy droplets which afterward dry up into chalky 
 white crusts. — M. capillorum. A species found in the 
 scalp, and said to change the color of the hair. It con- 
 sists of very minute reddish-yellow cocci, usually united 
 into zoogloea masses. — M. catarrhalis. Of Pfeiffer, a 
 m. resembling the gonococcus, but larger, often found 
 in the respiratory tract. It may cause bronchitis or 
 lobular pneumonia, and is frequently associated with 
 influenza bacilli or with pneumococci. — M. cereus al- 
 bus. See Staphylococcus cereiis albus—M. cereus 
 flavus. See Staphylococcus Fassetli.—'M.. chlorinus. 
 A microbe composed of globose cocci forming slimy 
 droplets and a yellowish-green layer on cooked albu- 
 min, and a virescent pellicle on nutrient infusions. 
 The pigment is soluble in water, to which it imparts a 
 yellowish-green color, and is decolorized by acids. — M. 
 oholerse gallinarum. See Bacillus cholerx gallinarum. 
 — M. cinnabareus. See Streptococcus cinnahareus. — 
 M. citreus couglomeratus. The Neisseria citrea. — M. 
 conglomeratus. Of Weichselbaum, the Neisseria con- 
 glomerata. — M. coronatus. See Streptococcus corona- 
 tus. — M. crepusculum. A species found in various in- 
 fusions and putrefying liquids. It forms globular or 
 short oval cocci (the largest not more than 2 g in diam- 
 eter) either isolated or aggregated into a zoogloea. 
 Cf. Bacterium termo and Bacillus of putrefaction. — 
 M. oumulatus tenuis. A non-pathogenic m. found in 
 the secretions of the nose, bronchi, etc. — M. cyaneus. 
 A species composed of ellipsoid cocci, forming on boiled 
 potatoes a very thin covering of a rich cobalt blue, the 
 pigment even penetrating the body of the matrix. It 
 is soluble in water, and is reddened by acids and re- 
 stored to its original color by alkalies. — M. decalvans. 
 Of Schroter, a m. occurring in alopecia areata ; of Sac- 
 cardo. Bacterium decalvans. — M. diffluens. A sapro- 
 phytic species, doubtfully placed in this genus, occur- 
 ring in dust, excrement, etc., as elliptical cocci from 1 
 to 1‘5 /X in length. On nutrient jelly it forms dirty 
 white or yellowish mucoid masses. — M. Doyenii. The 
 M. urinx albus olearius of Doyen ; a species having the 
 same habitat as if. urinalbns. On the surface of gelatin, 
 which it very slowly liquefies, it forms small funnel- 
 shaped depressions. — M. endocarditicus. See Strepto- 
 coccus endocarditicus. — M. erysipelatis, M. erysipel- 
 atosus. See Streptococcus erysipelatis— Hi. fermen- 
 ti. See Streptococcus fermenti.—HL, Fiokii. A spe- 
 cies found in the eyes both in a state of health and 
 affected with conjunctivitis. It consists of solitary 
 equal-sized globose cocci about 0‘8 m in diameter. — M. 
 flavus. The Jf. flavus liquefaciens of Fliigge ; a species 
 consisting of somewhat large-sized cocci in twos or 
 threes, and eventually arranging in heaps. On gelatin 
 plates, which it rapidly liquefies, it forms small, round 
 or oval, yellowish colonies denticulated at the margin. 
 It is found in the nasal and bronchial secretions. — M. 
 flavus desidens. See Streptococcus desidens. — M. 
 flavus liquefaciens. See M. flavus. — M. flavus tardi- 
 gradus. See M. tardigradus. — M. foetidus. An anae- 
 robic species discovered by Rosenbach in carious teeth. 
 It grows in nutrient agar with the evolution of gas and 
 a foetid smell. The cocci, which are very small, oval, 
 and somewhat irregular, stain faintly with aniline 1 
 
 dyes. — M. fulvus. Staphylococcus fulvus. — M. gelatino- 
 sus. A species composed of oval, hyaline cocci, found 
 in milk, which it coagulates at a temperature of about 
 22° C.— M. gonococcus, M. gonorrhceae. See Gono- 
 coccus.— M. griseus. See Bacterium griseum.—Hi. 
 haematodes. Fr., m. (ou microcoque) de la sueur rouge. 
 Ger., m. des rothen Schweisses. A species 0'6 to 0’8 /x in 
 breadth, accumulated into very large red zoogloea. It 
 occurs in the hair, especially in the axillae of persons 
 whose sweat is red. It develops on egg albumin at 
 37° C., forming a reddish pigment. — M. indicus. See 
 Bacillus indicus.— Hi. insectorum. See Streptococ- 
 cus insectorum. — M. intracellularis meningitidis. See 
 Neisseria Weichselbaumii. — M. lacteus faviformis. 
 The Neisseria lactea.—HL. lanceolatus. See M. of pneu- 
 monia .- — M. liquefaciens. M. flavus . — M. Loewenber- 
 gii. Fr., m. (ou microcoque) de Vozene. A species oc- 
 curring in the secretion of ozaena. It consists of cocci, 
 often united, from 0'5 to 0’8 /u. in diameter. It liquefies 
 rapidly on gelatin and emits the odor of ozaena.— M. 
 luteus. A chromogenic species consisting of elliptical, 
 highly refracting cocci which form on the surface of 
 nutrient infusions a thick scum or membrane that 
 afterward forms folds. It does not liquefy gelatin. 
 The pigment is insoluble in water, and remains un- 
 changed in acids and alkalies. It is found in the dust 
 of bedrooms, on moist foods, and frequently, according 
 to Maggiora, in the surface layers of the earth.— M. 
 lyssae. Neisseria lyssx. — M. major. The M. urinx 
 major of Doyen ; a species having the same habitat as 
 31. urinalbns, and developing on gelatin and agar-agar 
 like Streptococcus pyogenes, but more rapidly. — M. Man- 
 fredii. Streptococcus 3Ianfredii. — M. mastobius. Fr., 
 m. (ou microcoque) de la mammite gangreneuse des brebis 
 laitieres. A species consisting of globose minute cocci 
 aggregated in small zooglma masses, and occurring in 
 the milk of sheep affected with gangrenous mammitis. 
 It liquefies gelatin. — M. morbillosus. See Strepto- 
 coccus morbillosus. — M. nitriflcans. Fr., m. (ou micro- 
 coque) de la fermentation de V ammoniaque. An aerobic 
 m. consisting of very minute globose cocci living in 
 earth, in which it is said to convert ammoniacal sub- 
 stances into potassium nitrate. It thrives best at a 
 temperature of about 37° C. ; at 55° C. fermentation 
 begins, and at 90° C. the organism dies. — M. oblongus. 
 The Bacterium oblongum. Not to be confounded with 
 the Bactermm Boutronxii. — M. ochroleucus. See Strep- 
 tococcus ochroleucus . — M. of acute (infectious) osteo- 
 myelitis. See Staphylococcus pyogenes aureus. — M. 
 of ammoniacal urine. See Streptococcus urex and 
 Streptococcus flcf/te&hts. — M. of apple blight. See 31. 
 amylovorus. — M. of beri-beri. See Neisseria Winkleri. 
 —Hi. of Biskra button. See Staphylococcus Bislcrx. 
 — M. of cerebrospinal meningitis. Any one of various 
 cocci discovered by Leyden and others in purulent 
 exudations on the pia. See Neisseria Weichselbaumii 
 and Streptococcus meningitidis. — M. of chicken pox. 
 See Staphylococcus viridiflavescens. — M. of contagi- 
 ous mammitis. See Streptococcus Nocardi. — M. of 
 cowpox. See 3Iicrococci of vaccinia. — M. of dengue. 
 The Schuetzia Laughlini. — M. of dental caries. The 
 Leptothrix buccalis, Leptothrix gigantea, and other spe- 
 cies of Leptothrix, the Spirochxte denticola. Miller’s ep- 
 silon bacillus, etc. — M. of diphtheria. See Strepto- 
 coccus articulorum.—Hi. of drinking water. See 31. 
 aquatilis.—Hi. of Egyptian ophthalmia. See 3Iicrococci 
 of trachoma. — M. of endocarditis. See Streptococcus 
 endocarditicus. — M. of erysipelas. See Streptococcus 
 erysipelatis. — M. of foot and mouth disease. Ger., 3Ii- 
 Icrolcokkus der 31aid und Klaxienseuche. Streptococcus 
 aphthicola.—Hi. of fowl cholera. See Bacillus cholerx 
 gallinarum.— Hi. of gangrenous mammitis. See 31. 
 mastobius. — M. of gonorrhcea. See Gonococcus. — M. 
 of influenza. See Streptococcus Seiferti . — Micrococci 
 
1359 
 
 Micrococcus 
 
 of measles. Micrococci found in the blood and exuda- 
 tions of persons aflected with measles. According to 
 Fliigge, they are unimportant. See Stkeptococcus 
 morhillosus.—K, of osteomyelitis. See Staphylococ- 
 cus pi/oj/eucs aureus.— HL. of ozaena. See M. Loewenber- 
 gii. — M. of pear blight. See M. amylovorus. — M. of 
 pebrine. See M. ovatus.—'M.. of pneumonia. Various 
 round or oval microorganisms occurring in the sputa 
 and lungs in diflerent forms of pneumonia. The oval 
 cells in croupous pneumonia described by Friedlander 
 as micrococci, and the cocci in pneumonic sputa de- 
 scribed })y Frankel (Piieumoniekoklcus), are by Fliigge 
 considered bacilli. They have been already described 
 under Bacterium pneumonia! and Bacterium septicum 
 sputigenum respectively. The Micrococcus septicus {Strep- 
 tococcus pneumoniae of Weichselbaumj is by Saccardo 
 referred to Streptococcus pyogenes {q. v.). — M. of progres- 
 sive abscess formation in rabbits. A species forming 
 cells about 0T5 ^ in diameter, usually in thick cloud- 
 like zoogloea, obtained by injecting rabbits with pu- 
 trefying blood.— Micrococci of putrefaction. Various 
 micrococci, differing in form and size, observed in pu- 
 trefying substances, and especially numerous in the 
 substrata of such substances at the commencement of 
 the process of putrefaction. See Streptococcus putre- 
 faciens. — M. of rabies. Of H. Tol, a term for granules 
 scattered without order in the spinal column and brain 
 of rabid animals. Cf. Neisseria tyssae, — M. of red 
 sweat. See M. haematodes.—^. of septicaemia in rab- 
 bits. See Streptococcus Kochii. — M. of smallpox. 
 See Streptococcus variolae. — M. of syphilis. 1. Of 
 Haberkorn, a round, oval, or shortly cylindrical m., 
 dark red, and 1 to 2 /u. in diameter, having an oscillat- 
 ing motion, and found about or on the white blood 
 corpuscles. 2. Of Marcus, a m. 0‘5 to 1 /u, in diameter, 
 found in groups of 6 or 7, and colored readily with gen- 
 tian violet. — Micrococci of trachoma. Cocci observed 
 in cases of trachoma of the conjunctiva in the secretion 
 and the trachoma nodules. Their inoculations on the 
 normal conjunctiva do not produce the symptoms of 
 the disease, but vesicular granules. See also Neisseria 
 rebellis. — Micrococci of vaccinia. Saprophytic micro- 
 cocci obtained from the lymph of cowpox vesicles. 
 Cultivations of the cocci have failed to produce vaccine 
 pustules. — M. of whooping cough. Cocci considered 
 by Letzerich, probably erroneously, as the infective 
 agents of this disease. — M. olearius. A m. found in 
 the urine of cystitis along with M. Doyenii, from which 
 it differs merely in the golden-yellow color of its col- 
 onies on agar. — M. ovatus. Fr., corpuscles du ver d soie. 
 A m. doubtfully referred to this genus, forming highly 
 refracting oval cells, usually isolated, but sometimes 
 united in pairs or masses ; believed to be the cause of 
 pebrine of silkworms. — M. Pasteuri. Of Sternberg, a 
 m., occurring singly or in twos, found in human saliva ; 
 morphologically it is identical with Friedlander’s 
 pneumonococcus. — M. petechialis. Neisseria petecliialis. 
 — M. Pflugeri. A species consisting of cocci ^ to 1 /u. in 
 diameter, usually in zoogloea masses, developed on 
 phosphorescent meat as a luminous slime, and also on 
 boiled egg albumin and potatoes. — M. porcellorum. 
 Ger., M. bei Hepatitis enzootica porcellorum. A m. found 
 especially in hogs in Eussia affected with hepatitis. 
 The large cocci, having a diameter nearly one fourth 
 of that of a blood globule, form spherical, shining col- 
 onies on gelatin, liquefying it in three days. Inocula- 
 tion of this m. is fatal to mice, rabbits, hogs, etc. — M. 
 prodigiosus. See Bacillus prodigiosus. — M. putridus. 
 A species emitting a foetid gas from gelatin, etc., when 
 mixed with iodoform. — M. pyocyaneus. See Bacil- 
 lus pyocyaneus.—'M.. pyogenes. See Streptococcus 
 pyogenes. — M. pyogenes tenuis. See M. Rosenbachii. — 
 M. radiatus. See Streptococcus radiatus.—N., resti- 
 tuens. A m. capable of transforming gastric peptone 
 
 Hiut not pancreatic peptone) into albumin similar to 
 serum albumin, if not identical with it. — M. rheu- 
 matious. The supposed germ of acute rheumatism, 
 said to produce formic acid.— M. Rosenbachii. A m. 
 found in pus in closed abscesses, and forming globose, 
 solitary cocci resembling Staphylococcus pyogenes albus, 
 but somewhat thicker and clearer in the intermediate 
 substance between the poles. It does not liquefy gel- 
 atin ; on agar it forms thin subvitreous colonies. — 
 M. roseus. 1. Of Maggiora, an aerobic and innocu- 
 ous species occurring on the skin. It forms glo- 
 bose cocci 0'6 fx in diameter, often united into ir- 
 regular glomerules. 2. Of Fliigge, Neisseria rosea.— M. 
 septicus. See Streptococcus septiciis and Strep- 
 tococcus pyogenes.— M.. sialosepticus. A species con- 
 sisting of smooth cocci swollen laterally ; found in 
 the saliva in puerperal septicaemia. Rabbits and mice 
 inoculated with it die in from 4 to 6 days. It does 
 not liquefy gelatin. — M. subflavus. See Neisseria 
 subflava.—M. suis. See Bacillus sins.-M. tardigra- 
 dus. A saprophytic, chromogenic species occurring as 
 large globular cocci, usually arranged in heaps and 
 presenting at times dark poles. — M. tetragenus. Fr., 
 microcoque tetraghie. A species, referred by Saccardo to 
 the genus Gaffkya, found in the sputum and w'alls of 
 the cavities in pulmonary tuberculosis. It is 1 ^ or 
 more in diameter, dividing into 4 individuals which 
 remain united by a gelatinous envelope. On gelatin 
 plates it forms, in 24 hours or more, small white points 
 appearing, under a low power, as circular yellow masses 
 having a granular surface and jagged borders. Injected 
 into guinea pigs, it causes abscesses or septicaemia, and 
 in the minutest quantities is fatal to white mice, pro- 
 ducing a sleepiness after 2 days and death after 3 to 6 
 days. Gray house mice, rabbits, and dogs are not af- 
 fected. — M. tetragonus. Of A. Marotta, a species con- 
 stantly present in the vesicles and pustules of smallpox. 
 Its inoculation in calves produces vaccinia. It liquefies 
 gelatin, with the production of a strong alkaline reac- 
 tion. — M. toxicatus. See Streptococcus toxicatus. — 
 M. ulceris mollis. See Streptococcus Lucap.—K. 
 ureae. See Streptococcus ureae. — M. ureae liquefaciens. 
 See Streptococcus aethebius. — M. urinae albus oleari- 
 us. See M. Doyenii. — M. urinae flavus olearius. See 
 M. olearius. — M. urinae major. See M. major.— KL. urin- 
 albus. A species occurring in the urine in pyelo- 
 nephritis and cystitis. On agar it forms homogeneous, 
 moist colonies from 4 to 5 mm. in diameter. — M. vari- 
 olae. See Streptococcus variolae. — M. versatilis. A 
 m. said to be found in the liver, spleen, and kidneys 
 after death by yellow fever. As it has received various 
 descriptions, the individuals varying in size and the 
 colonies in color, and as it is said to occur also on the 
 skin of healthy persons living in endemic yellow fever 
 districts, it is probable that a number of species have 
 been described under this name, or it may not be a spe- 
 cific parasite at all. — M. versicolor. A chromogenic 
 and saprophytic species present in air and water. The 
 cocci, which are solitary (rarely arranged in groups), 
 are from 0‘6 to 0'7 fj. in diameter. On gelatin plates, 
 which it does not liquefy, it forms punctiform colonies, 
 which are at first wdiite, but eventually become yellow. 
 — M. viniperda. See Streptococcus fermenti. — M. 
 violaceus. See Streptococcus violaceus. — M. visco- 
 sus. See Streptococcus fermenti. — M. viticulosus. 
 Of Fliigge, a species composed of nearly oval cocci ag- 
 gregated into compact zoogloea without gelatinous mat- 
 ter between the masses. It forms on the surface of 
 gelatin plates a white gelatinous pellicle ; the deep col- 
 onies are composed of small tendrils (cirruli) radiating 
 gracefully from a centre.— M. xanthogenicus. A chro- 
 mogenic m. consisting of globose, undivided cocci, said 
 to occur in yellow fever. It affects gelatin very slow- 
 ly, but develops a milky layer on the surface of agar- 
 
1360 
 
 Microcoria 
 Microscope 
 
 agar. — Pathog‘en(et)io m. 'LsLt.,m. pathogenes. Fr.,w. 
 pathogene. Any m. capable of producing disease. — Pig- 
 ment-forming m. See Chromogenic m.— Zymogenic 
 m., Zymogenous m. Lat., m. zyniogenis. Fr., m. (ou 
 microcoque) zymogene. Any m. which causes fermenta- 
 tion. See Streptococcus fermenti. 
 
 MICROCO'RIA, /. From ixLKpo^, small, and Kopr], the 
 pupil. An old term for meiosis. 
 
 MICROCOR'NEA, /. From puKpo^, small, and cornea, the 
 cornea. A congenital smallness of the cornea. In ex- 
 treme cases the eyeball appears flattened. 
 MICROCOSMOG'RAPHY. Fr., microcosmographie. Ger., 
 3Iikrokosmographie. The science of living organs or 
 faculties, especially of those of man. 
 
 MICROCOUS'TIC. From p.LKp6?, small, and i/covo-Tt/co?, 
 belonging to the sense of hearing. More properly writ- 
 ten micracoustic. Pertaining to or aiding in the hearing 
 of faint sounds ; as a n., an instrument for remedying 
 or assisting imperfect hearing. 
 
 MICROCRA'NITJS. From ju.iKpd?, small, and KpavLov, the 
 skull. See Microcephalous. 
 
 MIC'ROCRITH. From p.iKp6^, small, and KpiB-q, barley. 
 The unit of molecular weight, equivalent to the weight 
 of an atom of hydrogen. 
 
 MICROCRYS'TALLINE. From p.iKp6<;, small, and ^pv?- 
 TdAAii/o?, of crystal. Ger., mikrokrystallisch. Composed 
 of microscopically small crystals. 
 
 MIC'ROCYTE. From p.iKpd?, small, and kvto<;, a cell. 
 Fr., m. Ger., Ifikrocyte. 1. A very minute red blood 
 corpuscle ; see H^matoblast. 2. Degenerate vascular 
 endothelia found in the blood. 3. Degenerated blood 
 corpuscles.— Colorless m’s. See Blood plates. 
 MIGROCYTHjS^MIA, J", From puKpds, small, kvto?, a 
 cell, and alp.a, blood. Fr., microcyihemie. Ger., 3Iikro- 
 ajthdmie. Of Van Lair and Masius, a disease in which 
 microcytes appear in the blood ; thought to be due to 
 increased splenic and diminished hepatic activity. 
 MICROCYTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From p.i<p6<;, small, 
 and /CUT 09 , a vessel (see also -osis*). See Microcyth.®- 
 MIA. 
 
 MICRODACTYLTA, /. From puKp6<;, small, and SdKTv\o<;, 
 a finger. Fr., microdacfyle. Abnormal shortness of the 
 fingers. 
 
 MICRODIREC'TIVE. Small (or imperfect) and directive 
 at the same time (said of directive mesenteries). 
 MICROELECTROM^ETER. From p.i/<p6?, small, ri\eKTpov, 
 amber, and p.irpov, a measure. Fr., micro-electromHre. 
 Of Deluc, an instrument for detecting and measuring 
 minute quantities or intensities of electricity. 
 MICROFAR'AD. From p.iKp6'>, small, and farad (q. v.). 
 A unit of electrical capacity equal to the millionth 
 part of a farad and equivalent to the amount con- 
 tained in a condenser composed of 300 superimposed 
 circular sheets of tin foil, each Gh inches in diameter. 
 Symbol (j). 
 
 MIC'ROFORM. From jou/cpd?, small, and forma, form. 
 A form or organism of microscopic dimensions. 
 MICROGALVAN'IC. Lat., microgalvanicus. Fr., micro- 
 galvanique. Pertaining to or rendering perceptible very 
 slight galvanic currents. 
 
 MICROGEN'ESIS, f. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From fiiKpS^, 
 small, and yepeens, an origin. A dwarfed development 
 of a part or organ. 
 
 MICROGE'NIA, /. From puKpo^, small, and yepeiop, the 
 chin. Abnormal smallness of the chin. 
 
 MIC'ROGERM. From pi/cpd?, small, and germen, a sprig. 
 A minute vegetable organism, a microbe : properly, the 
 spore (microspore) of a microorganism. 
 MICROGLOS'SIA, /. From pi/cpd?, small, and yKCura-a, 
 the tongue. Fr., microglossie. Ger., Mikroglossie. Ab- 
 normal smallness of the tongue. 
 
 MICROGNA'THIA , /. From puKpo^, small, and ypdBog, 
 the jaw. Fr., micrognathie. Ger., Mikrognathie. Ab- 
 normal smallness of the jaws. 
 
 MICROG'RAPHY. Lat., micrographia (from jou/epds, small, 
 and ypa(prj, a delineation). 1. See Microscopy. 2. A 
 morbid propensity to write in very small letters. 
 MICROHISTOL'OGY. From /XtKpO^, small, icTTos, a tissue, 
 and Advo?, understanding. Lat., micrisiologia. See His- 
 tology. 
 
 MIC'ROHM. From p.iKp6i, small, and ohm (q. v.). An 
 electrical unit equal to the millionth part of an ohm. 
 MICROKINE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From p.iKp6g, small, 
 and kiVtjo-i?, motion. Of F. Warner, the constant spon- 
 taneous movements observed in newborn infants dur- 
 ing the waking state. 
 
 MICROLEN'TIA, f. From puKpoi, small, and lens (q. v.). 
 The condition of having an abnormally small or unde- 
 veloped crystalline lens. 
 
 MICROL'OGY. Gr., p.iKpo\oyia (fi’om p.iKp6<;, Small, and 
 Adyo?, understanding). Lat., micrologia. See Micros- 
 copy. 
 
 MICROLON'CHUS, f. From puKpo';, small, and \6yxv, a 
 spear. A genus of composite plants. — M. divaricata. 
 An East Indian species used as an alterative. 
 MICROMA'NIA, /. From puKp6<:, small, and p.avia, mad- 
 ness. Fr., micromanie. A form of paretic dementia in 
 which the subject imagines himself physically and 
 mentally insignificant. Cf. Delirium grandiosum. 
 MICROMA'ZIA, /. From /ixucpd?, small, and jua^ds, the 
 breast. Abnormal smallness of the mammary glands. 
 MICROME'LIA, /. From p.iKpo';, small, and /xeAos, a limb. 
 Fr., micromelie. Abnormal shortness of the limbs. — M. 
 chondromalacia. Congenital rhachitis. — M. unilate- 
 ralis. M. affecting one side of the body only. 
 MICROM'ELUS, n. -mel'eos. From pu/epd?, small, and 
 pieAo?, a limb. A congenital malformation in which the 
 limbs are normal in form but abnormally small. 
 MIC'ROMERE. From pu»cpd?, small, and /adpo?, a part. 
 Fr., micromere. Ger., Mikromere. An anatomical ele- 
 ment. 
 
 MICROME'RIA, /. From pu»cpd?, small, and piepo?, a 
 part. Fr., micromerie. A genus of labiate herbs or 
 undershrubs. — M. barbata, M. Douglasii. The yerba 
 huena of the Mexicans ; stomachic, carminative, anthel- 
 minthic, emmeuagogue, and febrifuge. — M. malcol- 
 miana. An East Indian species used as a carminative. 
 MICROMEROL'OGY. From pu/cpd?, small, /aepo?, a part, 
 and Adyo?, understanding. Fr., micromei'ologie. The 
 science of the anatomical elements. 
 
 MICROM''ETER. From pu»cpd?, small, and pirpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., micromUre. Ger., 3Iikrometer. An instru- 
 ment for measuring microscopical objects or very small 
 distances. 
 
 MICROM'ETRY. The measurement of minute objects 
 or distances. 
 
 MICR9M ' MATOUS. Lat., micrommatus (from pu^pd?, 
 small, and 6ppa, the eye). Small-eyed. 
 MICROMYCE'TES, m. pi. From piucpd?, small, and pvKri?, 
 a mushroom. Fr., micromycHes. Minute Fungi. 
 MICROMYE'LIA, /. From pu/epds, small, and piveAd?, mar- 
 row. Ger., 3IikromyeUe. An abnormally small size of 
 the spinal cord ; found in microcephalia. 
 MICRONECRO'SIS, f. -ro'seos (-is). Molecular necrosis. 
 MICRONU'CLEUS, m. From pu/epd?, small, and miclens 
 (q. V.). A very small nucleus present in a much larger 
 cell. 
 
 MICROOR'CHID. Lat., microrchis (from pu/cpd?, small, 
 and opxi 9 , a testicle). Fr., microrchide. Having ab- 
 normally small testicles. 
 
 MICROOR'GANISM. From puepds, small, and bpyavop, 
 an instrument. Ger., 3Iikroorganismus. Any minute 
 organism, whether animal or vegetable. A general 
 term for microscopic organisms. See also Bacterium, 
 Bacillus, Coccus, Micrococcus, etc. 
 MICROPAR'ASITE. A microscopic parasite. 
 MIC'ROPHAGES. Lat., microphagi (from pLt^rpd?, small, 
 and to eat). Of Metchnikofi', small phagocytes 
 
1361 
 
 or wandering cells in tlie lymphoid tissue of the ali- 
 mentary tract. Tliey may proceed to tlie free surface, 
 and are believed to serve as scavengers and destroyers 
 of microorganisms. Cf. Mackopiiage. 
 MICROPHO'NIA, /. From iJUKp6<;, small, and the 
 
 voice. Fr., microphonie. Ger., Mikrophonie. A very 
 faint or weak voice. 
 
 MICROPHONOPHO'BIA, /. From /ouKpo?, small, 4>oivr^, 
 a sound, and fear. Morbid dread of slight sounds. 
 
 MICROPH' ONOUS. Fr., microplionique. Ger., mikro- 
 phonisch. 1. See Mickocoustic. 2. Having a faint or 
 weak voice. 
 
 MICROPHO'TOGRAPH. A minute photograph of a 
 large object. Cf. Photomicrogkaph. 
 MICROPHTHAL ^ MIA, f. From pt/cpd?, slight, and 
 o4>0a\fjLia, ophthalmia. Ger., Mikropldhalmie. The con- 
 dition of having an abnormally small or undeveloped 
 eye. 
 
 MICROPHTHAL'MUS, m. Fr., micropldhahnie. Ger., 
 Mikroplithalmus. 1. A person having small eyes. 2. 
 See Microphthalmia. 
 
 MIC'ROPHYTE. From piKpoi, small, and (f^vToy, a plant. 
 A vegetable microorganism. 
 
 MICRO'PIA, /. From p.t«:pd?, small, and the eye. 
 Fr., micropie. A condition in which objects, plainly 
 seen, appear diminished in size ; often occurring in 
 connection with paralysis of accommodation. 
 MICROPLA^SIA, /. From pi/cpd?, small, and TrAdo-t?, a 
 molding. Arrested development. 
 
 MICROPROSO'PTJS. From puKp6s, small, and npoa-unoy, 
 the face. Congenital smallness of the face or absence 
 of a portion of it. 
 
 MICROP'SIA, /. Fr., mi croj^sie. Ger., 3[ikrojysie. See 
 Micropia. — M. amaurotica. Fr., micropaie amauro- 
 tique. Ger., amaurotische 3Iikropsie. An old term for 
 a subjective sensation in which everything appears 
 small and dusky or black. 
 
 MICROPSYCH 'lA, MICROPSYCHO ' SIS, /. From 
 puKpoq, small, and \jjvxvi tli® soul, Fr., micropsychie. 
 Weak-mindedness. 
 
 MIC'ROPYLE. Lat., micropyla (from pi/cpd?, small, and 
 ttuAij, an entrance). Fr., m. Ger., Dofterpforte, Keim- 
 loch, Keimmnnd, Keimpforicheu. A minute opening in 
 the vitelline meml>rane of the unimpregnated ovum, 
 in certain of the lower animals, supposed by M. Barry, 
 its discoverer, to serve for the passage of the sperma- 
 tozooids into the vitellus in the act of fecundatit)n, by 
 others to assist the nutrition of the ovum during its 
 development. 
 
 MICRORiR iHEOM'ETER. From Mi/<p6?, small, pelv, to 
 flow, and juerpov, a measure. An instrument for meas- 
 uring or examining liquids flowing through small 
 tubes. 
 
 MICROR(R)HYN'CHUS, m. From p.ucp6<;, small, and 
 puYxos, the snout. Fr., microrrhynqne. A genus of com- 
 posite plants. — M. sarmentosus. An East Indian spe- 
 cies said to be used in Goa as a substitute for taraxacum. 
 MICROS,ffiP'TUM, n. From fXlKpO^^ small, and sxptum, 
 a fence. An imperfect sseptum. 
 
 MIC'ROSCOPE. Lat., microscopium (from puKipd?, small, 
 and (TKonelv, to examine). Fr., m. Ger., 3Iikroskop. 
 An optical apparatus by which one may obtain a clear 
 image of a near object, the image being always larger 
 than the object. It enables the eye to see an object 
 under a greatly increased visual angle, as if the object 
 were brought very close to the eye, without aftecting 
 the distinctness of vision. It differs from the telescope 
 in that the microscopic image is always larger than the 
 near object, while with the telescope the object is at 
 considerable distance and, although the visual angle is 
 increased, the image is smaller than the object. — 
 Achromatic m. Fr., m. achromatique. Ger., acliroma- 
 tisehes Mikroskop. A m. in which the chromatic aber- 
 ration is corrected so that the image is not bordered by 
 80 
 
 Microcoria 
 Microscope 
 
 colored fringes, but appears, except in size, practically 
 as if seen with the unaided eye. — Bacteriological m. 
 Fr.. m. hacterioloyique. Ger., hakteriologisches 3Iikroskop. 
 A compound m. supplied with a substage illuminator, 
 homogeneous immersion objectives, etc., making it es- 
 pecially adapted to the study of microbes. — Binocular 
 m. Fr., m. binoculaire. Ger., hinoculdres Mikruskop. 
 A m. in which the rays are divided, after traversing 
 the objective, and part of them pass through a properly 
 arranged ocular to the right and a part to the left eye, 
 so that in using it one looks with both eyes. — Botan- 
 ical m. A in. of low magnifying power (usually a sim- 
 ple m.) for analyzing flowers and doing other botanical 
 work. — Chemical m. Fr., m. renverse. Ger., umge- 
 kehrtes MikroHkop. A compound m. in which the ob- 
 jective is placed below the stage and the rays are turned 
 obliquely upward by a four-faced prism ; designed es- 
 pecially for chemical work and to avoid the action of 
 fumes, etc. — Compound m. Fr., m. com]oose. Ger., 
 zmammengesetztes 3Iikroskop. A m. consisting of two 
 essential optical parts: (1) a converging lens or lens 
 system, called an objective, to give an enlarged, in- 
 verted real image of an object ; and ( 2) an ocular acting 
 like a simple m. to give an enlarged virtual image of 
 the real image. Unless an erecting prism is used, the 
 image seen in a compound m. is therefore always in- 
 verted. — Corneal m. Fr., m. corneal. Ger., Corneal- 
 mikroskop. A m. designed to give a greater magnified 
 image of the cornea and iris than can be obtained by a 
 simple convex lens. See Liehreich’ s corneal m.. Gayet's 
 corneal m., and TT>cI:er’s corneal m. — Demonstration m. 
 Fr., m. de demonstration. Ger., Demonstrationsmikroskop. 
 
 l. A simple or comiiound m. which may be held in the 
 hand and passed around in a class to show some micro- 
 scopic object. The object is fixed and properly focused, 
 then the m. is held toward the window or other source 
 of light. Sometimes, as in the form devised by Beale, 
 a special lamp is attached to the ra. for illuminating the 
 object. 2. A compound m. with a large rotating stage 
 on which many objects may be placed and brought suc- 
 cessively in the field by rotating the stage. — Dissecting 
 
 m. Fr., m. de dissection. Ger., Dissectionsmikroskop, 
 Prlipari(e)rmil'roskop. A m. for use in dissecting mi- 
 nute objects or for making very delicate dissections of 
 parts of large objects. It may be simple, compound, 
 uniocular, binocular, or erecting. — Electric m. A m. 
 illuminated with the electric light. Cf. Photoelectric m. 
 — Erecting m. Fr., m. redresseur. Ger., hildnmkehr- 
 endes 3Iikroskop. A m. in which a prism is placed 
 somewhere above the objective to cross the rays and 
 thus render the image erect as with the simple m. ; 
 used mostly with dissecting m’s. — Gayet’s corneal m. 
 A corneal m. resting on a strong rod support, which 
 can be elevated and lowered within a hollow cylinder 
 and can also be firmly fixed. The eye is fixed by a 
 metallic ring connected with the frame, the edges of 
 which press closely against the orbital margin. For 
 lateral illumination there is a convex lens, rotating on 
 three axes, which collects the light from a Krishaber 
 lamp, the flame of which burns in the focus of a con- 
 cave mirror. The parallel rays are again rendered 
 convergent by a planoconvex lens of 7-inch focus. — 
 Hand m. Fr., m. d main. Ger., llandmikroskop. A 
 m. for holding in the hand for purposes of demonstra- 
 tion. Cf. Demonstration m. — Inverted m. See Chemical 
 m. — Liebreich’s corneal m. A corneal m., consisting 
 of a m. which is introduced into the tube of Liebreich’s 
 demonstrating ophthalmoscope. The forehead of the 
 patient is supported by two movable buttons, while his 
 chin rests on the chin support. The illumination comes 
 from the flame of a lamp focused by the aid of a li-inch 
 convex lens, which can be placed in any position by 
 being mounted in a ball-and-socket joint. — Lucernal m. 
 A m. in which the source of illumination is a lamp. — 
 
Microscopic 
 
 Miliaria 
 
 1362 
 
 Monocular m. See Uniocular m. — Pancratio (or Pan- 
 kratic ) m. A compound m. with a draw tube enabling 
 one to change the power by varying the distance be- 
 tween the ocular and the objective. — Perspective m. 
 Of Burch, a form of m. giving constant magnification 
 along the optic axis, so that objects were shown by its 
 microscopic perspective. — Petrographic(al) m., Petro- 
 logic! al) m. Fr., m. de 2)Hro(jraphie. Ger., mineralo- 
 rjisches (oder petrographisches) Mikroshop. A m. espe- 
 cially designed for the study of the structure of rocks. 
 It has a revolving stage graduated in degrees, a polari- 
 scope, etc. — Photoelectric m. A m. illuminated with 
 the electric light. — Polarizing m. Fr., m. d polarisa- 
 tion. Ger., Polarisi{e)rmilcroshop, Polarisationsmikroskop. 
 A m. with a polariscopic attachment, the polarizer 
 being placed somewhere below the object and the ana- 
 lyzer somewhere above the objective, frequently just 
 above the objective or the eye lens of the ocular. — 
 Pseudoscopic m. A binocular m. in which the normal 
 appearances of relief are reversed and what should ap- 
 pear convex appears concave. With high powers the 
 appearances of relief are so slight that the pseudoscopic 
 efiect is not noticeable. —Seaside m. A simple and 
 portable form of compound m. for observation at the 
 seaside or in the field. — Simple m. Fr., m. simple. 
 Ger., einf aches Mikroskop. A converging lens or lens 
 system enabling the eye to obtain an enlarged erect 
 image of an object. The object is always placed some- 
 where within the principal focus of the magnifier, thus 
 giving a virtual image. — Solar m. Am. illuminated 
 with sunlight. Sometimes the direct rays of the sun 
 are used for the purposes of projection. — Stereoscopic 
 m. Fr., m. stereoscopique. Ger., stereoskopisches Mikro- 
 skop. A binocular m. giving a stereoscopic image com- 
 parable to the image seen in a stereoscope. Cf. Pseudo- 
 scopic m. — Traveling m. Fr., m. de voyage., m. portatif. 
 Ger., Beisemikroskop. A compound m. which may be 
 packed in a small space for special convenience in 
 traveling. — Uniocular m. Fr., m. monoculaire. A m. 
 in which one looks with one eye, instead of with both 
 eyes, as with a binocular m. — Wecker’s corneal m. A 
 corneal m. consisting of a small m. with a linear mag- 
 nifying power from 40 to 60, the ocular of which is in- 
 serted into a metallic plate. This has three feet which 
 can be drawn in and out, two of which rest on the fore- 
 head and one on the cheek of the patient. The illu- 
 mination is through the medium of a convex lens fast- 
 ened to the metallic plate of the instrument by an arm 
 with three hinges. 
 
 MICROSCOP'IC, MICROSCOP'ICAL. Lat., microscopicus. 
 Fr., microscopique. Ger., mikroskojdsch. 1. Pertaining 
 to or observed with the microscope. 2. Of such minute 
 size as to be visible only through the microscope. Most 
 writers use the twm words indifferently ; some use 
 microscopic in the second sense, and microscopical in the 
 first sense. 
 
 MICROS'COPIST. Fr., microscoqnste. Ger., Mikrosko- 
 piker. One who uses the microscope or is versed in 
 microscopy. 
 
 MICROS'COPY. Lat., microscopia (from small, 
 
 and o-KOTreii/, to examine). Fr., microscopie. Ger., 3Iikro- 
 skopie. The art of using the microscope. 
 
 MIC'ROSEME. From /xt^po?, small, and a sign. 
 
 Fr., microseme. Ger., microsem. Having the orbital 
 index less than 83°. 
 
 MICROSEP'TUM, m. See Micros^ptum. 
 
 MICROSOMA'TIA, f. From pi/cpo?, small, and awpa, the 
 body. Fr., microsomatie. A form of monstrosity char- 
 acterized by smallness of the wdiole body. 
 
 MIC'ROSOMES. Lat., microsomafa (from /atfcpd?, small, 
 and o-wpa, the body). Fr., m. Ger., 3Iikrosomata, 3Iikro- 
 somen. 1. Of Hanstein, the very minute, highly re- 
 fringent granules imbedded in protoplasm, especially 
 in the inner achromatic portions. 2. Of Strasburger, 
 
 the granules of chromatin which, together with a homo- 
 geneous ground substance, form the nuclear fibrils of a 
 resting nucleus. 
 
 MICROSO'MIA, /. See Microsomatia. 
 
 MICROSPEC'TROSCOPE. From p,iKpds, small, spectrum 
 [q. V.), and cncomlv, to examine. Fr., m. Ger., Mikro- 
 spectroskop. A direct vision microscope in connection 
 with a microscopic ocular. The slit arrangement is in 
 the place of the diaphragm of the ocular and the prisms 
 are above the eye lens. The ocular occupies the usual 
 place, and, by swinging the prisms aside and opening 
 the slit, it may be used as an ordinary ocular, and the 
 object to be examined put in the proper position. In 
 connection with the best forms of m’s are a comparison 
 prism and a scale of wave lengths for the different parts 
 of the spectrum. 
 
 MIC'ROSPHERES. Of F. Cohn, small rounded bodies 
 measuring less than O’OOl p, possessing molecular move- 
 ment, that are found in fresh lymph from vaccine and 
 smallpox pustules. He assigned them to the Schizo- 
 mycetes, and thought they were the vehicle of the con- 
 tagion. 
 
 MICROSPHYC'^TOUS. From piKpo;, small, and a-<f)v^eLy, 
 to beat, Fr., microsphycte. Having a small pulse. 
 
 MICROSPHYX'IA, /. From fjuKpo^, small, and <r0i!^is, 
 the pulse. Ger., kleiner Puls. 1. Smallness of the pulse. 
 2. The state of having a small pulse. 
 
 MICROSPLANCH'^RUS. From pi/cpd?, small, and crTr\6.yx~ 
 vov, an inward part. Ger., kleinddrmig. Having small 
 viscera. 
 
 MICROS'PORON, n. From pi»fpds, small, and o-7rdpo?, a 
 seed. Fr., m. A genus of torulaceous Fungi, parasitic 
 on man. — M. Audouini. A species detected by Gruby 
 (1843) in alopecia areata. It has numerous wavy fila- 
 ments and very minute sporules, the latter forming a 
 whitish matter on the skin and hair. The fungus may 
 also be developed in the nail. — M. furfur, M. Malas- 
 sezii. A species from 4 to 6 p in diameter, the fungus 
 of dermatomycosis furfuracea, melasma, and macula 
 gravidarum. It invades the superficial part of the skin 
 and consists of a mycelium composed of short, slender, 
 variously sized twisted, wavy, or angular filaments 
 crossing each other in all directions, and containing, 
 especially about the joints, small oval spores which 
 evince a marked tendency to aggregate into groups or 
 grapelike clusters. See Bacillus tuberculosis. — M. 
 mentagrophytes. The mentagrophyte of Gruby ; a spe- 
 cies (by Saccardo referred to the genus Sporotrichum) 
 causing mentagra. It occurs in the follicle of the hair, 
 and forms densely woven masses of hyphfe with num- 
 berless, nearly spherical, conidia from 6 to 12 p in diam- 
 eter.- M. minutissimum. A species (by Saccardo re- 
 ferred to the genus Sporotrichum) with very slender, 
 irregularly branching filaments (hyphte), and hyaline, 
 very minute conidia (spores). It occurs especially in 
 the groin and axillte of man and produces a form of 
 ringworm. 
 
 MICROS'PORUM, n. See Microsporon. 
 
 MICROSTHEHTC. From piKpog, small, and a0eVo?, 
 strength. Of feeble muscular power. 
 
 MICROS'TOMA, f. See Microstomia. 
 
 MICROSTOM'ATOUS. Small-mouthed. 
 
 MICROSTO'MIA, n. From pt/<p6?, small, and o-ropa, the 
 mouth. Ger., Verengerung des 3Iundes. An abnormally 
 small size of the mouth. 
 
 MICROS'TOMOUS. Lat., microstomus. Small-mouthed. 
 
 MICROSYPHILION'THUS, m. From pi^pd?, small, and 
 syphilionthus (q. v.). Ger., kleine Franzosenfinne. A 
 syphilitic eruption with small lesions. 
 
 MICROTASIM'ETER. From puepd?, small, rdcrt?, a 
 stretching, and nirpov, a measure. An instrument for 
 measuring very small tensions or pressures. 
 
 MICROTE'SIA,/. From piKpdrrj?, smallness, a dwarfed 
 condition of the body. 
 
1363 
 
 MICROTHLIP'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). From fxiKp6<;, small, 
 and ekL^iiv, to press. An instrument for crushing very 
 small objects. 
 
 MICRO'TIA, /. From small, and oS?, the ear. 
 
 Ger., Mikrotie. Abnormal smallness of the ear. 
 MIC'ROTOME. From p.tKp6g, small, and Tojurj, a cutting. 
 Fr., m. Ger., Mikrolom. Syn. : section cutter. An ap- 
 paratus for making thin sections of objects. Many kinds 
 have been devised, some serving to hold the object and 
 move it sufficiently for the successive sections, which 
 are made by passing a knife along the guide by hand. 
 In others both knife and object are held by the ma- 
 chine, and the power may be applied by hand or by a 
 special mechanism. Frequently the object must be 
 moved sufficiently for the sections by turning a screw 
 by hand ; in other cases all the movements are auto- 
 matic. — Freezing m. Ger., Gefriermikrotom. A m. in 
 which the object to be cut may be frozen to render it 
 of the proper consistence for cutting. — Minot’s auto- 
 matic m. An automatic m. devised by Minot for mak- 
 ing paraffin sections. The knife is fastened and the 
 object is moved past it in a vertical plane and pushed 
 forward for successive sections by turning a heavy 
 wheel. — Rocking m. A mechanical m. in which the 
 specimen to be cut is fastened to the end of a lever 
 which moves up and down, thus carrying the specimen 
 across a stationary knife. The Cambridge rocking m. has 
 the specimen on the end of the lever, and hence the 
 sections are arcs of circles. The one devised by Ryder 
 has the specimen projecting laterally from the lever, 
 and hence the sections are plane. In both forms the 
 thickness of the section may be varied, and the move- 
 ment is automatic. They are best adapted to cutting 
 paraffin imbedded objects. 
 
 MICROTRICHTA, /. From puKpoi, small, and Opt^, a 
 hair. Extreme fineness of the hair. 
 MICROT'ROPHOUS. Lat., microtrophus (from /ou^pd?, 
 slight, and Tpe'(/)6u/, to nourish). 1. Ill fed. 2. Yielding 
 little nourishment. 
 
 MIC'ROVOLT. From /ou/epd?, small, and volt (q.v.). A 
 millionth part of a volt. 
 
 MIC'ROZYMES. Lat., microzyma (from pu^pd?, small, 
 and C'inv, leaven. Fr., m. Of Bechamp, minute par- 
 ticles in the granules and fluids of living matter, con- 
 stituting, with a ferment (zymose) secreted by them, 
 protoplasm. According to him, they are living organ- 
 isms capable of exciting fermentation and putrefaction, 
 and capable of developing into and forming from bac- 
 teria. He alleges that they occur as organized primary 
 cells in the liver, in the yolk of egg, and in the pan- 
 creas, and that they are readily obtained, particularly 
 in winter, by grinding the pancreatic gland with water 
 containing a little alcohol, and by filtering and wash- 
 ing. When obtained from the pancreas of an ox, they 
 resemble beer yeast. 
 
 MICTEC'CRISIS, f. -cris'eos (-ee'erisis). From p.uc- 
 rds, mixed, and eV/cpto-i?, a secretion. Eccrisis of heter- 
 ogeneous matters. 
 
 MIC'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Miction. — M. Cruenta. See 
 Hematuria. — M. inopportuna, M. involuntaria. In- 
 voluntary micturition ; incontinence of urine. 
 MIC'TION. Lat., mictio (from mingere, to urinate). Fr., 
 m. Ger., Harnen. The act of passing urine. — Purulent 
 m. Pyuria. 
 
 MICTOL'ITHOS, MICTOL ' ITHUS, m. From PUKTO^, 
 mixed, and Ai0o?, a stone. A calculus of complex com- 
 position. 
 
 MICTOMEPHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ptKxd?, mixed, and 
 mephitis (q. v.). Ger., geinischte Mephitis. A combina- 
 tion of mephitic agencies or influences. 
 
 MICTOP'YOTJS. Mixed with pus. 
 
 MICTURI' TION. Lat., mictnritio (from micturire, to 
 urinate). Fr., m. Ger., Harnlnssen. Urination ; as 
 originally used, a morbid frequency of voiding urine. 
 
 Microscopic 
 Miliaria 
 
 MIC'TUS, m. Mict'us. See Micturition.— M. cruen- 
 tus. See Hematuria. 
 
 MID'BRAIN. See Mesencephalon. 
 
 MIDFA'CIAL. In the middle or centre of the face. 
 
 MIDFRON'TAL. In the centre of the frontal region. 
 
 MID'GUT. That portion of the rudimentary intestinal 
 canal of the embryo which, being situated between the 
 foregut and the hindgut, is ultimately developed into 
 the greater portion of the intestines. 
 
 MID'RIFF. See Diaphragm. 
 
 MID'WIFE. Supposed to be from A.-S. mid- (=co-, in- 
 volving the idea of cooperation), and wif, a mother. 
 Fr., sage-femme. Ger., Hehamme. A woman who prac- 
 tises obstetrics. 
 
 MID'WIFERY. See Obstetrics. 
 
 MIG^MA, n. Mig'matos [-is). Gr., plypa (from p.iyvvi>ai, 
 to mix). A mixture. 
 
 MIGRAINE'. Lat., migrana. Fr., m. Ger., 3Iigrdne. 
 Sick headache ; a painful paroxysmal affection limited 
 to one side (generally the left) of the head, and accom- 
 panied by oculopupillary, circulatory, and calorific dis- 
 turbances. The attacks are usually experienced at ir- 
 regular intervals, and are preceded by well known 
 symptoms, such as indisposition to mental exertion, 
 yawning, noises in the ears, imperfect vision, and 
 nausea. — Ophthalmic m. See Epileptoid amaurosis. — 
 Spastic m. See Sympathicotonic hemicrania. 
 
 MIGRAIN'IN. Ger., migr'dnin. A proprietary remedy 
 for migraine, said to contain antipyrine, caffeine, and 
 citric acid. 
 
 MIGRA'TION. Lat. , mififrafio (from migrare, to wander). 
 Fr., m. Of bodily organs, cells, etc., change of place, 
 which may be physiological or abnormal. — Calcareous 
 m. Of Deschamps, the separation of a calcareous in- 
 crustation from tbe wall of an artery and its transpor- 
 tation to a distal vessel which it occludes. — External m. 
 of the ovum. Fr., m. (ou transmigration) externe de 
 Veeuf. Ger., dussore Uebericanderung des Eies. The en- 
 trance of an ovum into the oviduct of the opposite side 
 to that of the ovary from which it proceeded. — External 
 m. of the semen. Fr., m. externe du sperme. The pas- 
 sage of the semen through one oviduct to the ovary of 
 the opposite side.— Internal m. of the ovum. Fr., m. 
 interne de Voeuf. The passage of an ovum from the 
 ovary to the opposite horn of a uterus bilocularis, after 
 passing first into the horn of the same side with the 
 ovary from which it started. Cf. External m. of the ovum. 
 — M. of the ovum. See External m. of the ovum and In- 
 ternal m. of the ovum. — M. of the testicle. Fr., m. du 
 testicule. The descent of the testicle into the scrotum. 
 
 MI'GRATORY. Fr., migratoire. 1. Pertaining to mi- 
 gration. 2. Changing position or locality ; capable of 
 so changing. 
 
 MIG'ROL. A proprietary remedy for migraine, said to 
 contain caffeine, guaiacetine, and sodium bicarbonate. 
 
 MIG'ROSINE. A proprietary remedy for migraine, said 
 to consist of menthol and acetic ether. 
 
 MIKA'NIA, /. From i/ihau, a Bohemian botanist. Fr., 
 mikanie. Ger., hlikanie. A genus of eupatoriaceous 
 plants.— M. amara, M. argyrostigma. See 31. guaco.— 
 M. gonvelada. A species yielding guaco. — M. guaco. 
 Fr., herbe aux serpents. Ger., giftwidrige 3Iikanie. The 
 guaco plant ; found in tropical America ; whether it is 
 a source of guaco is doubtful.— M. Houstoni. A species 
 said to furnish guaco.— M. officinalis. Fr., mikanie offi- 
 cinale. The cora^do de Jesu of Brazil ; an aromatic bitter 
 species, used as a substitute for quinine and cascarilla, 
 and said to be febrifuge and an intestinal tonic.— M. 
 opifera. The erva de cobra of the Brazilians, who use it 
 for snake bites. 
 
 MIL'DIOL. A disinfectant said to be prepared from 
 petroleum and creosote. 
 
 MILIA'RIA, /. From milium, a millet seed. Fr., mili- 
 aire. Ger., Frieselausschlag. Syn. : miliary fever, millet 
 
Miliariform 
 
 Mismenstruation 
 
 1364 
 
 seed rash, smloral exanthema. 1. An old term for a febrile 
 disease, apparently contagious, attended with profuse 
 sweats and a vesicular or papulovesicular eruption fol- 
 lowed by desquamation like that of measles. It is often 
 of grave character, and sometimes epidemic. By Chomel 
 it is considered as an epiphenomenon following severe 
 febrile disorders. See also M. rubra. 2. At present the 
 term is applied to certain vesicular exanthems which 
 may appear incidentally in connection with various con- 
 ditions or diseases of the general system or of the skin. 
 See M. rubra, M. alba, and M. crystaUina. 3. A section 
 of the germs Panicum. — M. alba. Fr., railiaire blanche. 
 M. rubra {q. v.) in which the contents of the vesicles 
 have become opaque from admixture of lymph cor- 
 puscles. — M. anginosa. Ger., Brdunefriesel. M. ap- 
 parently caused by angina. — M. arthritica. See Ae- 
 THROPHLYSis cardiaca. — M. chronica. M. appearing 
 during non-febrile states, as in scurvy. — M. crystallina. 
 Sudamina ; a cutaneous eruption consisting of perfectly 
 transparent, rounded vesicles of varying size, usually a 
 little larger than millet seeds, not attended with any 
 abnormal sensations or usually with much if any change 
 in the surrounding skin. It is often associated with 
 acute febrile diseases. — M. epidemica. See M. (1st def. ). 
 — M. exanthematica. A m. (usually of the form termed 
 m. crystallina ) appearing in the course of an exanthem- 
 atous fever. — M. febrilis. M. associated with fever. 
 — M. lactea. Fr., miliaire lactee. A form peculiar to 
 lying-in women ; the contents of the vesicles are said to 
 be milk. — M. mercurialis. See Eczema mercuriale. — 
 M. opaca. M. in which the contents of the vesicles are 
 opaque. — M. papulosa. See Lichen tropicus. — M. pel- 
 lucida. M. in which the contents of the vesicles are 
 clear. — M. puerperalis, M. puerperarum. Ger., Friesel 
 der Wochnerinnen. M. crystallina occurring during the 
 puerperal period. The cutaneous lesions are probably 
 only symptomatic of septicaemia or pyaemia. — M. rubra. 
 Fr., miliaire rouge. An inflammatory eruption of red 
 papules about as large as millet seeds, surmounted by 
 vesicles ; usually associated with excessive sweating. 
 By many it is regarded as an eczema sudorale (q. r.), or 
 as lichen tropicus. — M. substantiva. Essential or idio- 
 pathic m., not symptomatic. — M. sudans, M. sudatoria. 
 See M. — M. symptomatica. A m. symptomatic of an 
 internal disease. — M. typhosa. A m. appearing in the 
 course of typhus or typhoid fever. — M. uterina. See 
 31. puerperalis. — M. vesiculosa. Of Duhriug, see 31. 
 rubra and 31. alba. 
 
 MILIA'RIFORM. See Miliary (1st def.). 
 
 MILIA'RINE. Of Farr, the morbiflc germ of miliaria. 
 
 MILIA'RIS. Miliary; as a n. f., miliaria. — M. purpu- 
 rata, M. nautica. See Typhus fever. — M. sudatoria. 
 See Miliaria. 
 
 MIL'IARY. Lat., miliaris. Fr., miliaire. Ger., hirse- 
 korvfdrmig. 1. Resembling or of the size and shape of 
 a millet seed ; presenting a granular appearance. 2. 
 Accompanied with an eruption like millet seeds. 
 
 MILI'OLTJM, n. See Hordeolum. 
 
 MIL'IUM, n. Fr., elevures folliculeuses (\st def.), granu- 
 lations perlees (1st def.), hyste sehace {1st def.). Ger., 
 Hautgries (1st def.), Ilirselcorn der Augenlider (2d def.). 
 1. Literally, a millet seed ; a cutaneous disease consist- 
 ing in the formation of little whitish or yellowish ele- 
 vations of the cuticle, of the size of a millet seed or 
 larger, due to accumulations of sehaceous matter re- 
 tained within the sebaceous follicles in conseqiumce of 
 occlusion of their orifice. Cf. Comedo. 2. An old term 
 for hordeolum. 3. Of Matthpeus. Paiiicum milliaceum. 4. 
 Millet grass.— Amyloid m. See Molluscum contagio- 
 sum. — Colloid m. Fr. , degenerescence colloide du derme. 
 Ger., Colloid-3P , ITyalinm' , Ifyalom der Ilaut. A skin 
 disease occurring chiefly on the face, and characterized 
 by little rounded, yellowish, translucent elevations, 
 having the appearance of vesicles, and containing a 
 
 whitish, transparent, gelatinous substance supposed to 
 be the product of colloid degeneration either in sebace- 
 ous glands or in the cutis.— M. acrochordon. See Acro- 
 CHORDON (1st def.). 
 
 MILK. A.-S., melee. Gr., y6.\a. Lat., lac. Fr., lait. 
 Ger., 3Iilch. 1. The white opaque fluid secreted by the 
 mammary glands. In the human female it consists of 
 from 86 to 90 per cent, of water, 3 to 3 ‘9 of casein. 3 '7 
 to3’9 of lactose, 2'5 to 3‘8 of butter, OT to 0'27 of lacto- 
 protein, traces of albumin, and 0'5 per cent, of various 
 salts (chiefly calcium phosphate). According to Sebe- 
 lien, lactalbumin and lactoglobulin are also present. 
 Its opacity is due to fat globules (see 31. corpuscles), 
 forming, according to Bechamp, distinct cells provided 
 with a pellicle of proteid matter, and suspended in 
 a clear serous menstruum. 2. Any fluid resembling 
 milk ; an emulsion. — Blue m. Fr,, lait bleu. An al- 
 teration in m., due to the Bacillus cyanogenes, which 
 flourishes best at a temperature of 15° to 18° C. and dies 
 at 37° C. As far as known, blue m. is not unwhole- 
 some. — Butter m. Lat., lac ebutyratum. Fr., lait de 
 beurre. The thin liquid constituting the residue after 
 butter has been separated from cream by churning. — 
 Cream m. A form of modified m. containing less of 
 proteids than is contained in wdiole m. — Malted m. 
 A proprietary lactated food obtained from wheat.— M. 
 crust. See Crusta Zactea.— Male m. The seminal 
 liquid. — M. cure. The treatment of disease by an ex- 
 clusively m. diet. It is employed in neurasthenia, albu- 
 minuria, and gastric diseases. — M. spots. See Stroph- 
 ulus.— M. sugar. See Lactose.— Modified m. M. 
 which has been separated into its component elements 
 and made anew from those elements proportioned ac- 
 cording to a formula.— Palm nut m. The albumen of 
 the seed of the palm nut when in a fluid state ; a refresh- 
 ing beverage, if the nut is gathered very early in the 
 morning. It is slightly effervescent, and gently aperi- 
 ent.— Pasteurized m. M. that has been sterilized by 
 Pasteurization. — Peptonized m. M. partially predi- 
 gested by means of pepsin and hydrochloric acid. — 
 Red m. Ger., rot{h)e 3Iilch. 1. M., either fresh or 
 coagulated, on the surface of which reddish purple 
 patches due to the growth of 3Iicrococcus prodigiosus 
 occur. 2. M. tinted red throughout by the growth of 
 Bacillus lactis erythrogenes, accompanied by a dimin- 
 ished coagulability and a disgusting sweet taste. — Rock 
 m. See 3Iineral agaric.— Snake’s m. Euphorbia co- 
 rollata. — Sow’s m. A yellowish-white m., of the sp. 
 gr. of 1'041, rich in fats and albuminoids. — Sterilized 
 m. M. that has been freed from living germs. — Sup- 
 pressed m. Ger., unterdriicJde 3Iilch. M., or its ele- 
 ments, that, according to the old doctrine of m. 
 metastasis, was diverted from the breasts, and, being 
 retained in the blood or deposited in some part of 
 the body, gave rise to disease. — Uterine m. Ger., 
 Uterinmilch [Haller]. Syn. : milky humor. Of Hal- 
 ler, a fluid containing fatty, saline, and albuminous 
 matters, secreted by the uterine crypts into which 
 the foetal villi dip ; supposed to be absorbed by the 
 villi, to sei’ve for the nutrition of the foetus. — Vege- 
 table m. Lat., succus lacteus. Fr., lait vegetal. Ger., 
 3Iilchsaft. 1. The latex of plants, especially the milky 
 juice of the cow trees {Brosimum galactodendron, Taber- 
 nsernontana utilis, 3rimnsops data, etc.). 2. A fatty prepa- 
 ration, made largely from almonds, for diluting cow’s 
 m. for infant’s food. — Witch’s m. Ger., Hexenmilch. 
 1. The colostrumlike fluid formed in the mammary 
 gland of a newborn child in consequence of a slight in- 
 flammation. 2. M. often secreted by the human male 
 at birth and puberty. — Yellow m. A m. discolored to 
 a lemon yellow by the presence of Bacterium synxanihum. 
 MILLEFO'LIUM, n. From mille, a thousand, nnd foli- 
 um, a leaf. 1. The genus Achillea. 2. The flowering 
 herb of Achillea m. 
 
1365 
 
 MILLIAMPERE(Fr.),n. Mel-le-aV-pe2r. From wiZ/e, 
 a thousaud, aud ampere {q. v.). A thousandth of an 
 ampere. 
 
 MILLIAMPERE'METER. An instrument for showing 
 the intensity of an electrical current in milliamperes. 
 MIL'LIUM, M. See Milium (3d def.j. 
 
 MIL'LIWEBER. See Milliampere. 
 
 MILOS'SIN. A nitrogenous crystalline principle, ob- 
 tained from the leaves of Taxus baccata. 
 
 MIL'PH.E, /. pL, MILPHO'SIS, /. MiVphon, -pho'seos 
 i-is). Gr., /jLL\<j)aL, See Madakosis. 
 
 MIL'TOS, /. Gr., ( xiXTos . See Minium. 
 
 MIMET'IC, MIM'IC(AL). Gr., fju/x.riTiK6<; (from ixiixelaeai, 
 to mimic). Imitative. 
 
 MIMOCHASME'SIS, /. -me'seos (-is). From fjuiJiei<T6ai, 
 to mimic, and a yawning. Imitative yawning. 
 
 MIMO'SA, /. From /xi/aos, an imitator. Fr., minieuse. 
 Ger., Sinnpjlanze. The sensitive plants, a genus of the 
 Leguminosx. For various species not here given, see 
 the corresponding species under Acacia. — M. lithox- 
 ylon. Fr., m. a feuilles etroites. An astringent species 
 found in the Antilles.— M. padica. Fr., herbe chaste. 
 Ger., schamhafte Shinpjlanze. The sensitive (or hum- 
 ble) plant, indigenous to tropical America, hut now 
 common throughout the tropics. The emetic root is 
 used as an antidote to poisons and as antaphrodisiac, 
 aud the leaves are employed as a hath in pains of the 
 hip and kidneys and in plasters for glandular swell- 
 ings. — M. sensitiva. Ger., empfiadliche Hinapjianze. A 
 Brazilian species allied to M. padica. The astringent 
 root is used in diarrhoea, and the herb as a purgative 
 and emmenagogue.— M. tortuosa. Fr., m. tortueuse. 
 An astringent species found in Jamaica. — M. vaga. Fr., 
 
 m. etalee. A species the hark of which is used in dis- 
 eases of the urinary organs. 
 
 MIM'ULTJS, m. Dim. of mimus, a mimic actor. Fr., 
 mimule, m. Ger., Gaulcler. Monkey flower ; a genus of 
 scrophulariaceous herbs.— M. glutinosus. The fly plant 
 of California ; used in dysentery and diarrhoea. 
 MI'MUSOPS, /. -o'pos i-is). From juuyau), an ape, and 
 the face. Fr., mimusope. A genus of sapotaceous 
 plants. — M. elengi. Fr., mimusope elengi. Ger., Affenge- 
 sicht. The biikul of the Bengalese, the elengi of the 
 Malays ; the bark is said to he astringent, tonic, and 
 febrifuge. An odoriferous water distilled from the 
 flowers is used as a perfume and as a stimulant. The 
 leaves are employed in headache, and a decoction of 
 the bark is used as a gargle in salivation, sore throat, 
 etc., aud as an application to swellings. — M. kaki, M. 
 kanki, M. kauki. Fr., mimusope d feuilles obtases. The 
 manilkara of the Malays ; a tree largely cultivated in 
 China and Malabar for its esculent, acid fruits, which 
 are said to increase the appetite. The oil of the seeds 
 is applied in ophthalmia, and is used internally as a 
 vermifuge. The ground leaves, mixed with curcuma 
 and ginger, are used as a cataplasm for tumors, and, 
 boiled in gingely oil, in beriberi. 
 
 MINA'RI. An undetermined plant of India, said to be 
 used as a febrifuge. 
 
 MIND. Gr..(f,piju. Fat., mens. Fr., esprit. Ger., Geist. 
 The sum of those faculties of the brain that are not 
 phy.sical in their action. 
 
 MINERALIZ A'TION. Fr., mineralisation. 1. The proc- 
 ess of becoming a mineral. 2. Impregnation (as of 
 water' with mineral matter. 
 
 MINEROMEPHI'TIS, f. -if'idis. A noxious exhalation 
 arising from the decomposition of inorganic matters. 
 MINTMUS. Superl. of parvus, small. The least ; as a 
 
 n. m. (digitus understood), the fifth, or outermost, digit 
 of the hand or foot. 
 
 MIN'ITJM [Ger. Ph.], n. Fr., m. Ger., M., Mennig. A 
 name formerly used indiscriminately for red lead oxide, 
 cinnabar, red mercury sulphide, and red arsenic sulph- 
 ide ; now I’estrictcd to the first of these compounds. 
 
 Miliariform 
 Mismenstruation 
 
 MINJAK-LAGAM. A product of certain dipterocarpa- 
 ceous plants analogous to gurjun balsam. 
 
 MINORA'TION. Lat., minoratio. 1. Diminution, abate- 
 ment. 2. A moderate degree of weakening. 
 
 MIN'ORATIVE. Lat., minorativus. Fr., minoratif. Re- 
 ducing, weakening ; as a n., a weakening remedial 
 process. 
 
 MINU'TIO, /. -o'nis. From minwere, to make smaller. 
 See Minoration. — M. monachi. The proce.ss of debil- 
 itating vigorous young men by bloodletting, etc., for- 
 merly practised on monks as an antaphrodisiac. 
 
 MINYTHE'^SIS, f. -the'seos (-is). Gr., iJui/vOrjo-t^ (from 
 fxivvdeLv, to diminish). See Minoration. 
 
 MIOPRA^GIA, f. From fxeiotv, less, and npdcrcreiv, to 
 achieve. Fr., miopragie. Slight or limited functional 
 activity. 
 
 MIOSCIIFLOS, /. See Myoschilos. 
 
 MIO"SIS, /. See Meiosis. 
 
 MIRABTLIS, /. Fr., m. Ger., Wunderblume. A genus 
 of uyetagiueous plants. — M. dichotoma. Fr., m. di- 
 chotome. Ger., gabeldstige Wunderblume. Four-o’clock 
 flower ; a West Indian species. The root is a drastic 
 purgative. — M. jalapa. Fr., faux jalap. Ger., gemeine 
 Wunderblume. Garden jalap plant. The roots were 
 formerly supposed to be true jalap, and are sometimes 
 used to adulterate that drug. A mildly purgative meal 
 is said to be prepared from the roots in Para. — M. lon- 
 giflora. Fr., m. d longues fletirs. Ger., langhlumige 
 Wunderblume. Sweet-scented marvel of Peru. The 
 root was formerly used as a purgative. — M. lutea. Fr., 
 m. jaune. A variety of M. jalapa . — M. suaveolens. A 
 Mexican species like M. longiflora. The leaves are used 
 in indigestion, diarrhoea, and rheumatism. 
 
 MIRA'CHIA, /. From Ar., mirach, the abdomen. Of 
 old writers, a disease or pain ascribed to abdominal ab- 
 scesses or morbid humors. 
 
 MIRACHIA'LIS. See Epigastric. 
 
 MIRAC'ULTJM, n. A miracle. — M. naturae. Of Swam- 
 merdam, the uterus. 
 
 MIROCELE, /. Mi(me)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 mi'ro-sel. -ce'les. See Merocele. 
 
 MIR^’ROR. From mirari, to admire. Fr., miroir. Ger., 
 Spiegel. A polished surface by which images are formed 
 by reflection.— Forehead m., Frontal m., Head m. A 
 circular, slightly concave m. to be attached to the fore- 
 head by a head band, generally by means of a ball-and- 
 socket joint, so as to permit of throwing the light in 
 various directions.— M. writing. The production of 
 writing that looks as if viewed in a m. (running from 
 right to left) ; a manifestation of nervous disease. 
 
 MIRYA'CHIT. Fr., maladie des tics convulsifs. Syn. ; 
 latah. A nervous disease, a form of epidemic hysteria 
 in men, usually chronic, apparently peculiar to resi- 
 dents in cold countries (e. g., Siberia), mostly either 
 contagious or hereditary, and consisting mainly in an 
 involuntary mimicry of what is said or done around 
 the patient. The phenomena are considered analogous 
 to reflex action. Cf. Jumping Frenchmen. 
 
 MISCAR'RIAGE. Fr., fausse couche. Ger., unzeitige 
 Geburt. The expulsion of a foetus before it has become 
 viable; in a stricter sense, such expulsion at any time 
 (in the human subject) between the completion of the 
 third and that of the seventh month of gestation. Cf. 
 Abortion and Premature delivery. — Missed m. See 
 Mis.sed ABORTION. 
 
 MISEMIS'SION. The failure of seminal emission in 
 copulation. 
 
 MISERE'RE (MET). Imperative of misereri, to have 
 pity ; used as a n. n. 1. See Ileus. 2. Stcrcoraceous 
 vomiting. 
 
 MISLACTA'TION. See Galactia (1st def.). 
 
 MIS'MAR, 71 . A round, white, nodular formation on 
 the toes. 
 
 MISMENSTRUA'TION. See Paramenia. 
 
Mismicturition 
 
 Molimen 
 
 1366 
 
 MISMICTUErilON, See Paruria. 
 
 MISO'GYNY. From /ato-o?, hatred, and yw-q, a woman. 
 Ger., Misogynie. A morbid aversion to women. 
 MISOLO'GIA, /. From /aia-os, hatred, and A6vo?, under- 
 standing. Morbid hatred of intellectual matters. 
 MISOMA'NIA, /. Fr., delire des persecutions. Mono- 
 mania with an impulse to take vengeance on supposed 
 enemies. 
 
 MISO'NEISM. From jato-eiv, to hate, and veo?, new. Of 
 Lombroso, a morbid aversion to anything new or un- 
 usual. 
 
 MIS0P.S1'DIA, /. From fxl<ro<;, hatred, and naiSla, child- 
 ish play. Ger., Misopddie. A morbid aversion to chil- 
 dren. 
 
 MISOPSYCH'IA, /. From /uro-o?, hatred, and ^vxq, the 
 soul. Ger., Lebensuberdruss. Hatred or weariness of 
 life ; melancholy. 
 
 MISOPTO'CHOS, MISOPTO'CHUS, m. From 
 hatred, and ittu>xos, a beggar. Gout ; humorously so 
 called from the notion that the poor are not liable to it. 
 MISOZO'IA, /. From hatred, and ^oia, life. See 
 
 Misopsychia. 
 
 MIS'SIO,/. -on'is. From mittere, to send. A letting 
 go, dispatching, release. — M. sanguinis. See Blood- 
 letting. 
 
 MIS'TIO, /. -o'nis. From miscere, to mix. See Mix- 
 ture. 
 
 MISTU'RA [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], /. See Mixture and 
 Mixtura and their subheadings. 
 
 MITCHEL'LA, /. From Mitchell, a Virginian botanist. 
 Fr., mitchelle. A genus of rubiaceous plants. — M. re- 
 pens. Partridge ; a North American trailing ever- 
 green. It is diuretic, tonic, and astringent, and is 
 often used like pipsissewa. Its decoction is said to be 
 employed by the Indians to facilitate parturition. 
 MITEL'LA, /. Dim. of mitra, a head-band or turban. 
 Fr., mitelle. 1. See Sling. 2. Mitre wort (or bishop’s- 
 cap) of North America; a genus of the Saxifragese ; so 
 called from the resemblance of the capsule to a mitre. 
 — M. pawa. A sling arranged like a cravat. — M. pen- 
 tandra. A species of mitrewort the root of which is 
 used in diarrhoea caused by the drinking of water in 
 alkali regions. It is an astringent, and contains a bit- 
 ter principle. — M. quadrangularis. A sling formed by 
 a four-sided piece of cloth having all the corners tied 
 together at the neck. — M. triangularis. A triangular 
 sling having two of the corners tied together ji-t the neck. 
 MITHRIDAT'IC. Lat., mithridaticus. Incapable of 
 being affected by poisons. 
 
 MITHRID'ATISM. Immunity from poisoning induced 
 by the administration of gradually increased doses of 
 poison to an organism. 
 
 MIT'IGANS. From mitigare, to soothe. Fr., mitigant. 
 
 Ger., mildernd. Alleviating, i>alliative. 
 
 MIT'IGATED. Lat., mitigatus. 1. Diminished in se- 
 verity. 2. Diluted. 
 
 MITOS'CHISIS, MITO'SIS, f. -ys'eos i-os'chisis), -o'seos 
 (-is). From /aiVo?, a thread, and o-xiVi.?, a cleaving. See 
 Caryocinesis. 
 
 MIT'RA, f. Gr., ixlrpa. Fr., mitre. Ger., Miitze ('1st 
 and 2d def’s). A headband, turban. — M. hippocratica, 
 M. hippocratis. See Capeline bandage. 
 
 MI'TRAL. Lat., mitralis (from p.Lrpa, a turban). Fr., 
 m. Pertaining to the m. valve. 
 
 MITRA'LIS. See Mitral; as a n., a valve, especially 
 the mitral valve. — Mitrales semilunares. The aortic 
 valves. — Mitrales tricuspides. The tricuspid valves. 
 MIT'RIUM, n. Gr., fXLTpiov. A sling. 
 MI"TROARTE'RIAL. Pertaining to the mitral orifice 
 and the cardiac arteries. 
 
 MIX'IS,/. Mix'eos (-is). Gr., 1. See Mixture. 
 2. Sexual intercourse. 
 
 MIXOP'YUS. Gr., fxi^oTTuo?. Of old writers, having pus 
 mingled with it (said of urine). 
 
 MIXTU'RA [Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.], /. See Mixture. — 
 M. oleosobalsamica [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., balsamisch-dlichte 
 Mischung. Syn. : balsamum vitse Hoffmanni, liquor 
 oleosobalsamicus, tinctura balsamica aromatica. A solu- 
 tion of 4 to 12 parts of balsam of Peru and three or four 
 times as much of a mixture of various spices in 1,000 or 
 nearly 1,000 parts of alcohol. 
 
 MIX'TURE. Lat., mixtura [Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.], mis- 
 tura [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (from miscere, to mixj. Fr., 
 m., mixtion. Ger., Mixtur, Gemisch, Mischung. 1. The 
 act or process of mixing. 2. A combination of several 
 elements or bodies. 3. A substance produced by the 
 mechanical combination of two dissimilar substances 
 without the existence of any chemical union between 
 their molecules. 4. In pharmacy, a liquid preparation 
 containing solid or liquid substances in a state of sus- 
 pension or incomplete solution. — A. C. E. anaesthetic 
 m. A m. of 1 part of alcohol, 2 parts of chloroform, 
 and 3 of ether, by measure : used by inhalation as an 
 anaesthetic. The letters are the initials of the ingre- 
 dients. — Freezing m. Fr., melange refrigerant. Ger., 
 Kdltemischung. A m. for reducing temperature, con- 
 sisting generally of a salt and an acid, or of one or more 
 salts, acids, or alcohols with snow, ice, or water. A 
 freezing m. consisting of 1 part each of potassium ni- 
 trate, ammonium chloride, and water will reduce a 
 temperature of 18° to — 24° C. Freezing m’s are some- 
 times used to saturate a package of moss or cotton wool 
 as a makeshift for an ice bandage. — Frigorific m. See 
 Freezing m . — Griffith’s m. See Mistura ferri compo- 
 sita (under Ferrum). — Hope’s m. A m. of 8 drops of 
 nitric acid, 40 drops of tincture of opium, and 8 fl. oz. 
 of aqua camphorse ; used in dysentery. — Lafayette m. 
 A m. of 2 fl. oz. each of copaiba, spirit of nitrous ether, 
 and compound tincture of lavender, 4 fl. drachms of 
 liquor potassse, 5 fl. oz. of syrup, and mucilage of acacia 
 enough to make 16 fl. oz. ; used in gonorrhoea. — M. S. 
 m. An anaesthetic m. of 57 parts of ether and 43 of 
 chloroform. 
 
 MO'BILE. Lat., mobilis {from movere, to move). Fr., m. 
 Ger., beweglich. 1. Movable, capable of being moved or 
 of moving independently ; of a liquid, flowing easily, 
 not viscous. 2. Characterized by movements. See ilf. 
 SPASM. 
 
 MOCHA'RAS. The gum resin of Bombax malabarica; 
 used in diarrhoea and dysentery. 
 
 MOCHLEU'SIS, MOCH'LIA,/. -leu'seos (-is), moch'lise. 
 Gr., ju,6xAeucrt?, p-ox^eia (fi’om p-oxt^eveiv, to heave by a 
 lever). 1. The operation of a lever. 2. Of the old 
 writers, the reduction of dislocations. 
 
 MODEC'CA, /. Fr., m. A genus of climbing plants. — 
 M. integrifolia. A Malabar species used in haemor- 
 rhoids and as an oxytocic. — M. lobata. A species used 
 medicinally at Sierra Leone. — M. palmata, M. tube- 
 rosa. An Eastern species ; used as a pectoral, and its 
 root as a tonic. 
 
 MODTOLUS, m. Dim. of modius, a measure. Fr., mo- 
 diole. Ger., Spindel. 1. The osseous axis of the cochlea 
 of the ear. 2. The crown of a trephine. 
 
 MOD'ULTJS, m. Dim. of modus, a measure. A unit of 
 calorific or other physical eflects. 
 
 MO'DUS, m. See Method. 
 
 MCE'NIA, n. pi. Walls or ramparts. — M. dentis. The 
 bony borders of the jaws which support the alveoli. 
 
 MCERISMOPE'DIA, f. See Sarcina. 
 
 MOGIGRA'PHIA, /. From p6yL^, with difficulty, and 
 ypd4>eiv, to Write. See irr/tcrs’ cr.\mp. 
 
 MOGILA'LIA,/. From with difficulty, and Kakelv, 
 to speak. Dyslalia. 
 
 MOGIPHO'NIA, /. From poyi^, with difficulty, and 
 (hiovely, to produce a sound. Ger., Mogiphonie. Of 
 Fraenkel, a condition characterized by a weakness of 
 the voice, occurring only when singing or public speak- 
 ing is attempted. 
 
1367 
 
 Mismicturition 
 
 Molimen 
 
 MOGITO'CIA, /. See Mogostocia. 
 
 MOGOSTO'CIA, /. Cri’., fj-oyocTTOKLa (from ju,oyo?, toil, and 
 To/fos, a bringing forth). See Dystocia.— M. pelvica. 
 Dystocia from pelvic deformity. 
 
 MOH'RIA, /. From Mohr, a German botanist. Fr., 
 mohrie. A genus of polypodiaceous ferns. — M. Caffro- 
 rum, M. thurifraga. Frankincense fern ; found in 
 the Mascarene Islands and southern Africa. An oint- 
 ment of the powdered leaves is applied to burns. 
 
 MOISTURE, n. See Humidity. 
 
 MO'LA, /. 1. See Mole (of the uterus). 2. See Pa- 
 
 tella. — M. abdominis. A uterine mole. — M. aquosa. 
 A cystic mole.— M. botryoides. See Vesicular mole.— 
 M. calcarea. Ger., Kalkmole, Knochenmole, Steinmole. 
 
 1. A mole that has undergone calcareous degeneration. 
 
 2. A lithopsedion. 3. A calcified intrauterine tumor. 
 4. A calcareous uterine concretion. — M. carnea. See 
 Fleshy MOLE. — M. carneovesicularis. Of Schlierbach, 
 a fleshy and cystic mole. — M. carnosa. See Fleshy 
 MOLE. — M. carnosohydatidosa. A vesicular mole that 
 has assumed a fleshy structure in some of its parts by a 
 process of consolidation. — M. crinita. See NJEVusp?7o- 
 sus. — M. cruenta. See Blood mole. — M. cystica. See 
 Vesicular mole. — M. flammea. See N^vus flammeus. 
 — M. generationis. See True mole. — M. hydatica, M. 
 hydatidosa. See Vesicular mole. — M. hydatidosa des- 
 truens. A vesicular mole in which the vesicles pene- 
 trate into the muscular wall of the uterus with atrophy 
 of that tissue. — M. hydatosa. See Vesicular mole. — 
 M. lapidea. See M. calcarea. — M. macerosa. See Ve- 
 sicular mole. — M. nutritionis [Lamsweerde] . See False 
 MOLE. — M. ossea. See M. calcarea. — M. racemosa. See 
 Racemose MOLE.— M. sanguinea, M. sanguinolenta. 
 See Blood mole. — M. sarcomatosa. A mole formed by 
 sarcomatous degeneration of the placenta. — M. tendi- 
 nosa. Ger., Flechsenmole. That variety of the fleshy 
 mole in which a tough cartilaginous mass is formed. — 
 M. ventosa. Ger., Windmole, Luftmole. A mole con- 
 taining gas.— M. vesicaria, M. vesicularis, M. vesicu- 
 losa. See Vesicular mole. 
 
 MO'LAR. molaris (from mola, a millstone). Fr., 
 
 molaire. Ger., m. 1. Having power to grind ; as a n., 
 a m. tooth. 2. Situated near the m. teeth. 
 
 MO'LAR. From mola, a uterine mole. Characterized 
 by the degeneration of an ovum into a mole. 
 
 MO'LAR. From moles, a mass. Of or pertaining to 
 masses of appreciable size, as distinguished from mole- 
 cules, such as m. forces. 
 
 MOLARIFOR'MIS. From molaris, a molar, and forma, 
 form. Fr., molariforme. Resembling a molar tooth. 
 
 MOLA'RIS, m. 1. See Molar (Istdef.). 2. The deep 
 layer of the alveololabialis muscle. — M. externus et in- 
 ternus. See Alveololabialis (2d def.). 
 
 MOLD'UIG. A shaping or configuration by or as by a 
 mold or matrix. — M. of the foetal head. Ger., Model- 
 li(e)rung des Schddels. The plastic changes in the con- 
 tour of the head to conform to the pelvic canal during 
 labor. 
 
 MOLE. Gr., ixv\rj. Lat., mola. Fi\, mole, germc degenh'e. 
 Ger., M., falsche Schwangerschaft, Afterkind. A shape- 
 less mass formed in the uterus as a result of irregu- 
 lar development or degeneration of an ovum. See also 
 False CONCEPTION and the various subheads. — Blood m. 
 Lat., mola cruenta (seu sayiguinea). Fr., mole sanguine. 
 Ger., Blutm\ A mass formed by the retained foetal and 
 maternal membranes, mingled with coagulated blood, 
 after the embryo has been expelled, in cases of abor- 
 tion.— Carneous m. See Fleshy m . — Cystic m. See 
 Vesicular m . — False m. Lat., mola spuria. Fr., mole 
 fausse. Ger., falsche 31. A m. (e. g., a blood m.) that 
 does not consist wholly of the product of conception. 
 — Fleshy m. Lat., mola carnosa. Fr., mole charnue. 
 Ger., Fleischmole. An advanced state of the blood m., 
 so called from its having assumed a fleshy appearance. 
 
 — Grape m. See Vesicular m.— Hydatid m., Hyda- 
 tidiform m., Hydatoid m. See Vesicular m . — Maternal 
 m. See True m . — Racemose m. Lat., mola racemosa. 
 Ger., Trauhenm’ . A variety of the vesicular m. which, 
 until a late period in its development, is inclosed in a 
 membranous sac consisting of the decidua. — Sanguine- 
 ous m. See Blood m. — Stone ra. See Mol.\ calcarea. 
 — True m. Lat., mola vera. Fr., mole vraie. Ger., 
 wahre 31. A m. originating from an ovum. — Tubercu- 
 lar m. Of Montgomery, a vesicular m. — Vesicular m. 
 Lat., mola vesicularis (seu hydatica, seu botryoides), 
 hydrops uteri, vesicidaris, myxoma diffusum jdacentse. Fr., 
 mole vhiculaire (ou blanche, on cystique, ou en grappe, ou 
 hydatique, ou hydatoide), degenh'escence cystique du cho- 
 rion et du placenta, hydropisie des villosites choriales, 
 my xome du placenta. Gqy . , Blasenm' , Traubenm' . Syn. : 
 uterine hydatids, myxoma of the chorionic villi [Virchow] , 
 hydatiginous degeneration of the ovum [Simpson], hyda- 
 tidiform (or hydatid) m., hydatidiform (or hydatidinous) 
 degeneration of the chorion. That form of degeneration 
 of a fecundated ovum in which the chorionic villi be- 
 come proliferated in the form of clustered cysts having 
 somewhat the appearance of a bunch of grapes. The 
 cysts were formerly supposed to be true hydatids. 
 Some authors make a separate variety of the racemose 
 m. iq. v.). 
 
 MOLE. See N^vus.— Cutaneous m. See N^vu.s.— 
 Hairy m. See N^vus p?7osns. — Horny m. See Cornu 
 CMtanewm.— Pigmentary m. See NiEvus pigmentosus. 
 — Warty m. Of von Biirensprung, a congenital ex- 
 crescence. 
 
 MOLEC'ULAR. Fr., moleculaire. Ger., 3Iolekuldr. Per- 
 taining to, derived from, or consisting of molecules. 
 
 MOL'ECULE. Lat., molecula (dim. of moles, a mass). 
 Fr., molecule. Ger., 3Iolekiil. The smallest possible 
 quantity of a substance that can exist in the free state 
 and yet exhibit the chemical properties of the sub- 
 stance. The m’s of the elementary bodies contain each 
 from one to six atoms, although the existence of mon- 
 atomic m’s has been denied on physical grounds. The 
 m’s of compound bodies may contain any number of 
 atoms from two up to several hundred. See also 
 Atom.— Bipolar m. See Peripolar.— Electrical m. 
 Fr., molecule Hectrique. Ger., electrische 3Iolekill. Of 
 Du Bois-Eeymond, one of the small m’s, arranged 
 like systems of magnets with their positive and nega- 
 tive poles in contact, of which he conceived the mus- 
 cles and nerves as made up. On passing a polarizing 
 current through the nerve or muscle, the poles are re- 
 versed.— Gelatinous m. See Cicatricula. — Organic 
 m. A hypothetical m. not supposed to be capable of 
 corruption or regeneration. — Peripolar m. See Peri- 
 polar. — Refringent m’s. Minute bodies or corpuscles 
 that possess the property of bending rays of light (e. g., 
 the highly refractive spores of the fission-fungi and 
 some other cryptogams). 
 
 MOLILA'LIA. From fx6Ai?, with difficulty, and AaAta, 
 talking. Ger., Lallen. Difficulty of utterance. 
 
 MOLI'MEH, n. -im'inis. Ger., Bemiihung. Effort, en- 
 deavor. — Intermenstrual m. See Intermenstrual pain. 
 — Menstrual m. Lat., m. menstruale. Fr., m. menstruel. 
 Ger., 3Ienstrualbestrebung, 3Ienstrualm' . A collective 
 term for the evidences of an attempt on the part of the 
 generative organs of the female to give rise to menstru- 
 ation, even if unsuccessful. — M. apoplecticum. The 
 tendency to cerebral luemorrhage. — M. criticum. The 
 tendency to crisis in disea.se.— M. hsemorrhagicum. 
 Fr., m. hemorrhagique. 1. That state of the system 
 which precedes the occurrence of a spontaneous haemor- 
 rhage, especially in subjects of the haemorrhagic diathe- 
 sis, expressed by cardiac palpitation, a tendency to 
 stupor or indifference, signs of cerebral congestion, 
 pains in the limbs, and, in some cases, painful tumefac- 
 tion of the joints, especially of the wrists, knees, and 
 
Molitor 
 
 Moneses 
 
 1368 
 
 ankle joints (von Niemeyer), with ecchymosis and 
 fever. 2. See Menstrual m. — Molimina haemorrhoidalia. 
 Ger., Hamorrhoidalanfcille. Periods of severe hsemor- 
 rhoidal pains.— M. naturae salutarium. The remedial 
 impulse of nature ; the vis medicatrix naturie. 
 MOLI'TOE, m. -o'ris. See Masseter. 
 
 , MOLLES'CENCE. From moZZescfre, to soften. Softening. 
 MOLLICH'THYOLIN. A mixture of ichthyol and mol- 
 lin. 
 
 MOLLIFICA'TION. From mollis, soft, and facere, to 
 make. Fr., m. 1. A softejiing or relaxation. 2. An 
 old name for paralysis associated with softening of the 
 m uscles. 
 
 MOL'LIN. Lat., mollinum. A soft, yellowish-white 
 soap, containing 17 per cent, of uncomhined fat. It 
 does not become rancid, is imirritating, and is recom- 
 mended as a basis for salves. 
 
 MOL'LISINE. A smootli, readily fusible ointment, like 
 vaseline and free from the odor of petroleum, prepared 
 by melting 1 part of purified yellow wax in 4 parts of 
 spindle oil. 
 
 MOLLI'TIES, /. -e'i. From mollis, soft. Softness, 
 tenderness. — M. ossium. See Osteomalacia. — M. 
 uteri. Softness or atony of the uterus, normally pres- 
 ent in the cervix during pregnancy, but sometimes 
 found in the middle segment or body of the organ. In 
 the non-gravid uterus it is the result of general or local 
 malnutrition, occurring usually in its middle segment, 
 less often in the cervix and fundus. 
 
 MOL'LOSIN. A mixture of wax and liquid vaseline ; 
 used as an ointment basis. 
 
 MOLLU'G-0, /. -u'ginis. Fr. , mollngine. Carpet weed ; 
 of Linnams, a genus of ficoideous herbs. — M. cerviana. 
 The 2 ^arpadagum of the Tamils, used externally in 
 scabies, etc. In the East Indies an infusion of the 
 flowers and young shoots is employed as a mild diapho- 
 retic in fevers. — M. paniculata. ilf. spiergula. — M. pen- 
 taphylla. A species found in Ceylon, said to be used 
 like M. verticillata. — M. spergula. ill. verticillata. — M. 
 stricta. An East Indian species, said to be stomachic. 
 — M. verticillata. Carpet-weed, Indian duckweed ; 
 used as a stomachic, aperient, and antiseptic, and in 
 suppression of the lochia ; also as an external applica- 
 tion in earache. 
 
 MOLLTJS'CTJM, n. A soft tumor of the skin. — Acne m., 
 Epithelioma m., M. adenosum. See ilf. contagiosum. — 
 M. atheromatosum. Of Kaposi, m. contagiosum when 
 the tumors are cystic in character and their contents 
 semifluid. Ci. M.verrucosum. — M. cholestericum. Fr., 
 m. cholesterigue. Of Bazin, xanthoma. — M. contagio- 
 sum, M. epitheliale. Fr,, acne varioliforme (on tuher- 
 cnlo'ide), tumeurs folliculeuses. Ger., Molluscumwarzen, 
 Sehumwarzen, Amyloidmilium, suhcuianes Condylom. Syn.: 
 m. sebaceum (seu porcellanum, sen atheromatosum, seu ver- 
 rucosum, seu sessile)., paralcanthoma verrucosum, acne m. 
 (seu m. contagiosum), acne varioliformis, epithelioma m., 
 condyloma suhcutaneum (seu endofolliculare), tumores sebi- 
 pari, amyloid milium. A disease characterized by little 
 superficial whitish tumors of the skin, single or in 
 groups, with smooth rounded surfaces, slightly umbili- 
 cated at the summit (often with a small dark point or 
 minute orifice), and yielding on pressure a soft, vvhit- 
 isb, greasy, consistent body or a semifluid material 
 resembling sebum. By some the disease has been re- 
 garded as contagious. — M. epitheliale. Sec M. conta- 
 giosum. — M. fibrosum. See Mollnscoid fibroma, — M. 
 folliculare. See M. contagiosum. — M. giganteum. M. 
 contagiosum of unusually large size. — M. lipomatoides. 
 A fibroma m. resembling li]Kuna. — M. non-contagio- 
 sum, M. pendulum. See Fibroma m.- M. sebaceum, 
 M. sessile. See M. contagiosum. — M. verrucosum. Of 
 Kaposi, m. contagiosum when the contents of the tu- 
 mors form a more or less solid body that may be enu- 
 cleated in a mass. 
 
 MO'LOPS, m. -op'os(-is). Gr., jtxwAwi/r. See Vibex. 
 MOLUCCEL'LA, /. Fr., molncelle. Ger., 3Ioluccelle. Mo- 
 lucca balm ; a genus of labiate herbs indigenous to the 
 Mediterranean regions.— M. laevis. Fr., molncelle le- 
 gere. Ger., glatte 3Ioluccelle. Shell flower, growing in 
 the Levant, especially in Syria and Palestine. The 
 herb was formerly used as a cephalic, cordial, and vul- 
 nerary. — M. spinosa. Fr., molncelle epineuse. A spe- 
 cies having the properties of M. laevis. 
 
 MOL'VA, /. See Gadus.— M, vulgaris. See Gadus to. 
 MOLYBD.Si^lIA, Gr., ju,oAu/36aii'a ( from ^xdAv^fios, lead). 
 1. A name given originally to various minerals contain- 
 ing lead, especially galena, and subsequently to any 
 black mineral (e. g., antimony sulphide, black manga- 
 nese oxide, graphite, and molybdenum disulphide). It 
 was finally restricted to the two bodies last named. 2. 
 Of Pliny, Plumbago europiaeus. 
 
 MOLYBD.SN'ICUS. Molybdenic ; with the name of a 
 base, the molybdate of the base. 
 
 MOLYBDAMAUKO'SIS, /. -o'seos (4s). Ger., BleiJco- 
 likamaurose. Amaurosis due to lead poisoning. 
 MOLYBDAMBLYO'PIA, /. Ger., Bleivergiftungsaugen- 
 schwiiche. Amblyopia due to lead poisoning. 
 MOL'YBDATE. From molybdenum {q. v.). Fr., m. A 
 salt of molybdic acid. 
 
 MOLYBDE'NA, /. See Molybd^na. 
 MOLYBDENCEPHA'LIA, f. From fx6\v^So^, lead, and 
 ey/ce<Z)aAo?, the braiii. A brain disease due to lead poi- 
 soning. 
 
 MOL"YBBENCEPHALOPATHI'A,/. The development 
 and progress of molybdencephalia. 
 
 MOLYBBEK'IC. Lat., molybdenicus. 1. Pertaining to, 
 derived from, or containing molybdenum. 2. See Mo- 
 lybdic. — M. acid. See Molybdic acid. 
 MOLYBDENTEKOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos (-oph'thisis). 
 From fjLoXv^So?, lead, eVrepov, the intestine, and 4>0Lais, 
 decay. Ger., Bleivergiftungsdarmschwindsucht. Entero- 
 phthisis due to lead poisoning. 
 
 MOLYBDE'NUM, n. From poAu/ 36 aiva, a piece of lead. 
 Fr., molybdene. Ger., 3Iolybddn. A metallic element 
 discovered in the latter part of the eighteenth century. 
 It occurs in various forms of combination in the min- 
 eral kingdom, and is a silvery-white substance, infusible 
 even at very high temperatures, and not oxidizing 
 readily except when heated. In composition it acts 
 apparently as a dyad, triad, tetrad, pentad, and hexad, 
 replacing from two to six atoms of hydrogen. Atomic 
 weight, 9o'S6 ; symbol. Mo ; sp. gr., 8'6. 
 MOLYB'DENYL. A bivalent radicle, MoO" 2 . 
 MOLYBDEPILEP'SIA, /. Ger., Bleifallsucht. Epilepsy 
 due to lead poisoning. 
 
 MOLYB'DIC. Fr., molybdique. Containing molybdenum 
 as a tetrad radicle, as in m. oxide, M0O2, or as a hexad 
 radicle, as in m. acid. — M. acid. Fr., acide molybdique. 
 Ger., 3Iolybdansdure. A dibasic crystalline acid, H2M0 
 Oi + H2O. 
 
 MOLYBDI'TES. Fr., molybdite. From pdAv^So?, lead. 
 Containing lead, or due to the presence of lead. 
 MOLYB"DOCACHEXTA, f. See Lead cachexia. 
 MOLYB"DOCARDIAL'GIA, /. Ger., Bleikardialgie. 
 Cardialgia due to lead poisoning. 
 
 MOLYB"DOCO'LICA, f. See Lend colic. 
 MOLYB"DODYSPEP'SIA, /. Ger., Bleidyspejjsie. Dys- 
 pepsia due to lead poisoning. 
 
 MOLYBDOI'DES. Fr., molybdo'ide. Eesembling lead. 
 MOLYBDON'OSOS, /. From /adAv/36o;, lead, and vi<ro<:, 
 disease. See Lead colic. 
 
 MOLYB"DOPAR'ESIS, /. -es'eos (-par'esis). Ger., Blei- 
 lahmung. Paresis due to lead poisoning. 
 
 MOLYB'DOS, TO. Se<‘ iMoi.YBDUS. 
 
 MOLYBDO'SIS, f. -do'seos (-v.s). Lead poisoning. 
 MOLYBDOSPAS'/MUS, to. Ger., Bleikrampf. From 
 ju.6Av^So9, lead, and o-Tracr/ad?, a convulsion. Cramp due 
 to lead poisoning. 
 
1369 
 
 Molitor 
 
 Moneses 
 
 MOLYB"DOSYNOL'CE, /. -ol'ces. From ,x6Av/35os, lead, 
 and avuoAK^, a drawing together. Contraction caused 
 hy lead poisoning. 
 
 MOLYBDOT^ROMOS, VI. From ju.dAu/38os, lead, and rpd- 
 ju.os, a trembling. Ger., Bleisittern. Tremor due to 
 lead poisoning. 
 
 MOLYB'DOUS. Fr., molybdeux. Containing molyb- 
 denum. 
 
 MOLYB'DUS, m. Gr., /adAv^So?. See Lead and Plum- 
 bago. 
 
 MOLY'NE, /. -y'nes. Gr., /aoAui'^. The anus. 
 MOLYN'SIS, /. -yn'seos (-is). Gr., fx-oKwarL^. 1. Defile- 
 ment ; miasmatic impurity. 2. Of Hippocrates, a very 
 Aveak extract or imperfect decoction of a medicinal sub- 
 stance. 
 
 MOMIS'CUS, m. Gr., pcdpio-Ko?. Fr., momisque. 1. The 
 part of the molar teeth close to the gums. 2. A molar 
 tooth. 
 
 MOMOR'DICA, /. From mordere, to bite. Fr., viornor- 
 dique. Ger., Balsamapfel. A genus of climbing herbs 
 of the Cacurbitacex.—M. aspera. See Ecballium da- 
 teriuvi. — M. balsamina. Fr., balsamine vidle. Ger., ge- 
 meiucr Balsamapfel. Common balsam apple. An oily 
 infusion of the ripe fruits is applied to burns and ulcers- 
 The leaves are applied to wounds, and used internally 
 in various diseases. The root is purgative.— M. buchu. 
 See Ecballium buchu. — M. charantia. Fr., viomordi- 
 que charantia. Ger., gurkendhnlicher Balsamapfel. The 
 papareh, pavavel, or pandipavel of the East Indies, where 
 the whole plant, powdered, is employed as an external 
 application in leprosy and malignant ulcers, or made 
 up into an ointment with cinnamon, long pepper, rice, 
 and the oil of the Hydnocarpus mebrians, is used in 
 scabies and other affections of the skin, and the juice of 
 the leaves as an anthelminthic. In Brazil it is known 
 as meldo do viato and vieldo de San CalUmo, and pre- 
 scribed in rheumatic and similar complaints. — M. cy- 
 lindrica. An East Indian species the fruit of which is 
 purgative. — M. dioica. A species found in the East In- 
 dies, where the roots are used in Inemorrhoids. — M. 
 elaterium. See Ecballium elaterium. — M. purgans. 
 Fr., momordique purgatif. A Brazilian species the juice 
 of which is cathartic. 
 
 MOMOR'DICIN. See Elaterin. 
 
 MONA'CETIN. See Acetin. 
 
 MONA"CETOTARTARTC ACID . See under Acetotar- 
 
 TARIC ACID. 
 
 MONA'CID. Of a base, capable of replacing one atom of 
 hydrogen in an acid, or, in the case of addition com- 
 pounds, uniting directly with a single molecule of a 
 monobasic acid, with half a molecule of a dibasic acid, 
 etc. 
 
 MO'NAD. From ixovd';, a unit. Fr., monade. Ger., Mo- 
 nade. 1. A univalent radicle. 2. A free or fixed, 
 rounded or ovoid, infusorial animalcule having one or 
 more cilia and usually provided with a nucleus and a 
 contractile vacuole. Of Ileuter, a micrococcus. 
 MONADENO'MA, n. -om'afos (-is). From ixop6<;, single, 
 and iS-qv. a gland. Of Broca, a uniglandular adenoma. 
 MONADOL'OGY. From ixovd^, a unit, and Adyo?, under- 
 standing. Fr., monadologie. The science of monads. 
 MO'N.E, /. pi. The buttocks. 
 
 MONALKAL'AMID(E). See under Alkalamide. 
 MONAL'KYL. See Alkyl. 
 
 MONALKYL'IC. Of or containing a single molecule of 
 an alkyl. 
 
 MONAMTD(E). See under Amide. 
 
 MONAM'IN(E). See under Amine. 
 
 MONAMMON'IC. Containing one molecule of ammo- 
 nium. 
 
 MONAR'ACHIN. See Monoarachin. 
 
 MONAR'DA, f. From Monardes, a Spanish botanist of 
 the sixteenth century. Fr., monarde, m. Ger., Monar- 
 de. 1. Ilorsemint ; a genus of herbs. 2. M. punctata. 
 
 — M. allophylla. M. fistulosn.—W, altissima. A spe- 
 cies the leaves of which are used like those of M. fistu- 
 losa. — M. citriodora. A species of citronlike odor ; used 
 as a stomachic. The dried flowers are said to be strongly 
 errhine. — M. clinopodia. M. fistxdosa. — M. coccinea, M. 
 didyma. Fr., m. ecarlate. Ger., viermdnnige Monarde. 
 Mountain mint ; the aromatic leaves are used like pep- 
 permint and as a substitute for tea. They contain a 
 volatile oil, which is a source of thymol. — M. fistulosa. 
 Fr., m. fistuleuse. Ger., rbhrige Monarde. American wild 
 bergamot. The leaves and flowers are used as a tonic, 
 antispasmodic, and febrifuge. — M. lutea. M. punctata . — 
 M. oblongata. 31. fistulosa.— M.. oil. Fr., oleule de moyiar- 
 de. A volatile oil distilled with water from the herb of il/. 
 punctata. — M. punctata, M. punctula. Fr., m. ponctuee. 
 Ger., punktU e )rte 3Ionarde. Horsemint ; a species grow- 
 ing from New .Jeusey to Louisiana. The herb is stimu- 
 lant and carminative, but is rarely used. It is rich in 
 a volatile oil which is a .source of thymol. — M. purpurea. 
 31. didyma. — M. rugosa. A species used in North Amer- 
 ica like 3[. fistulosa. 
 
 MONAR'DIN. A crystalline principle, CioHuO, derived 
 from monarda oil, isomeric with thymol. 
 MONARGEN'TIC. From jadvos, alone, and argentum, 
 silver. Containing 1 atom of silver in the molecule. 
 MONARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Arthritis limited to a 
 single joint. 
 
 MO'NAS, /. and n. 3Ion'ados (-adis). Gr., Moi'd?. 1. See 
 Monad. 2. Of Muller, a genus of unicellular — 
 M. crepusculum. 3Iicrococcus crepuscuhim . — M. elon- 
 gata. Of Dujardin, an elongated nodular flexible spe- 
 cies of variable form found in marsh water. — M, eru- 
 bescens. A species occurring in brackish water, per- 
 haps identical with 31. Warmingii.—lilL. gracilis. The 
 coccus stage of Beggiatoa mirabilis ; according to some, 
 a distinct species. — M. lens. Of Dujardin, a rounded or 
 discoid species, very frequent in animal and vegetable 
 infusions. — M. Mulleri. The macrococcus stage of Beg- 
 giatoa mirabilis. — M. Okenii. A species found in stag- 
 nant water ; hy some identified with Beggiatoa roseoper- 
 sicina. — M. prodigiosa. See Bacillus prodigiosus. — 
 M. termo. See Bacterium termo.—'M.. tuberculosum. 
 A variety of m. isolated by Klebs in 1877 from a frac- 
 tional cultivation of tuberculous substance. — M. vinosa. 
 A species found in water containing decaying vegetable 
 matter; by some regarded as identical with Beggiatoa 
 roseopersicina. — M. Warmingii. A species found in 
 brackish water; said to be identical with Beggiatoa 
 roseopersicina. 
 
 MONAS'TER, m. -as'teros i-is'). From /xdvo?, alone, and 
 a<TTi7p, a star. See Aster (1st def.). 
 
 MONATOM'IC. From judvo?, single, and <Jtomos, an atom. 
 Fr., mono-atomique. Ger., monatomisch, einatomisch. 1. 
 Containing but 1 atom of replaceable hydrogen. 2. 
 Having a combining capacity that is saturated by union 
 with 1 atom of hydrogen ( said of radicles'). 3. Formed 
 by replacing 1 atom of hydrogen in a hydrocarbon by 
 1 molecule of hydroxyl (said of alcohols). 
 MONAU'RAL. Uniaural. 
 
 MONAX'IAL, MONAXOIFIC. From fx6uo<;, single, and 
 d^ixiv, an axis. Having only one axis. 
 
 MON'DAMIN. Maize meal deprived of fatty matter; 
 fine maize starch. 
 
 MONEM'EROS, MONEM'ERUS. Gr.. juoi'iiMfpo?- Ephem- 
 eral ; as a n., in the n.. monemeron ( Fr., moncmeron), of 
 Galen, an eye salve which could cure in one day. 
 MONER'^ULA, f. From ixovqpy\<;, single. Of Haeckel, 
 the developing ovum after fertilization in the stage 
 when it was supposed to contain no nucleus. Later 
 researches have shown that the nucleus never disap- 
 pears, so that the term in its original sense is no more 
 used. 
 
 MONE'SES, /. -e'seos (-is). From govo?, solitary, and 
 ^o-is, delight. A genus of i^yroleous plants. — M. grandi- 
 
13V0 
 
 Monesia 
 Monophagia 
 
 flora. Ger., einblut(h)iges Wintergriln. One-flowered 
 wintergreen. The leaves are astringent, are applied 
 to inflamed eyes, and are used as an emetic. 
 MONE^SIA, /. Fr., monhie. An extract of m. hark; 
 used as a tonic and alterative in diarrhoea, dyspepsia, 
 scrofula, etc., and locally in ulceration of the mouth, 
 scorbutic gums, leucorrhcea, etc. 
 
 MONE'SIN. Fr., monhine. Ger,, M. A hitter amor- 
 phous substance extracted from monesia bark. 
 MONETH'YLIN. See Ethylin. 
 
 MONILETH'RIX, /. -let'richos {-is). From monile, a 
 necklace, and 0 pt|, hair. Ger., Ringelhaare. Monili- 
 form hair ; a disease of the hair characterized by its 
 fusiform nodes distributed equidistantly along the hair 
 shaft, giving it a beaded appearance. 
 
 MONIL'IA, /. From monile, a necklace. Fr,, monilie. 
 A genus of hyphomycetous Fungi, allied to Oidium . — 
 M. albicans. See Sacchakomyces albicans.— M.. pulla. 
 See Sterigmatocystis antacustica. 
 
 MON'IPLIES. See Omasum, 
 
 MONNIE'RIA, /. Fr., monniere. A genus of rutaceous 
 herbs. — M. trifolia, M. trifoliata. Fr., monniere d trois 
 feuilles. A species indigenous to Brazil and Guiana, 
 and cultivated in the West Indies ; according to Peck- 
 olt, the original jaborandi of Piso. The root is used 
 as a diuretic and sudorific and in snake bites. The 
 leaves have similar properties. 
 
 MONNI'NA, /. Fr., A genus of polygaleous plants. 
 — M. Ocampi. A species found in Mexico, where the 
 leaves are reputed tonic. — M. polystachia, M. poly- 
 stachya. Fr., m. a phisieurs epis, masca, yallhoy. A 
 shrub growing in the Peruvian Andes. The leaves are 
 considered expectorant, and the root bark is used as an 
 astringent. — M. salicifolia. Fr., m. a feuilles de saule. 
 The chissiphuinac of Peru, having properties and uses 
 like those of 31. polystachya. 
 
 MONNI'NIN. Fr., monninine. An acrid and hitter 
 substance extracted from the root bark of 3Ionnina 
 polystachia. 
 
 MONOAMMO'NIAC CARBONATE. Ammonium bicar- 
 bonate ; recommended as an antacid and in various 
 gastric affections. 
 
 MONOAR' ACHIN. Fr.,monoarachine. Glyceryl mon- 
 arachidate, C3H5(OH)2(C2oH3902). 
 
 MONOATHETO'SIS,/. -o'seos {-is). From fxouog, alone, 
 and a 06 To?, without place. Athetosis affecting only one 
 limb or one side of the body. 
 
 MONOBARYTTC. From alone, and /3apus, heavy. 
 Of a compound, containing 1 atom of barium in the 
 molecule. 
 
 MONOBA'SIC. From p, 6 vo?, alone, and basis, a base. 
 Fr., monobasique. Ger., monobasisch. 1. Of an acid or 
 acid salt, containing in the molecule 1 atom of hydro- 
 gen replaceable by a base. 2. Of an alcohol, mono- 
 hydric. 
 
 MONOBLAS'TIC. From n6vog, single, and ^Aao■T 65 , a 
 sprout. Pertaining to the single germinal layer that 
 succeeds segmentation in the ovum. 
 
 MONOBLEP'SIA, MONOBLEP'SIS, /. -bleqVsix, -blep'- 
 seos {-is). From fiovog, alone, and ^\eneiv, to look. Fr., 
 monoblepsie. Ger., 3Ionohlepsie. 1. A defect of vision in 
 which only one color can be distinguished. 2. A con- 
 dition in which binocular vision is confused, while 
 vision with either eye alone is normal. 
 
 MONOBROM ANTLINE. The compound C 6 HtBr.NH 2 . 
 MONOBRO'MATED. Lat., monobromatns. Fr., mono- 
 brom6. Ger., monobromi(e)rt. Containing or combined 
 with 1 atom of bromine in the molecule. 
 MONOBROMETH'ANE. Ethyl bromide. 
 MONOBROMETHYLBEN'ZENE. The compound CgH 4 
 Br.C 2 Hs. 
 
 MONOBRO'MID(E). Fr., monobromure. A compound 
 consisting of an element or radicle united directly with 
 bromine in the proportion of 1 atom of the latter to a 
 
 definite quantity, assumed as the unit of comparison, 
 of the element or radicle. 
 
 MONOBROMPHEN'OL, CeHsOBr. 
 MONOBROMPHENYLACET'AMID(E). The compound 
 
 ; an antiseptic. 
 
 MONOBROMSALICYL'IC ACID. The compound C7H5 
 Br.Os. 
 
 MONOCAL'CIC. Fr.,monocalcique. Containing one atom 
 of calcium in the molecule. 
 
 MONOCAR'BONATE. A normal carbonate (in distinc- 
 tion from a bicarbonate). 
 
 MONOCAR ' BONID(E). Ger., 3Ionocarbonid. A com- 
 pound of one atom of carbon with an element or radicle. 
 MONOCAR'P.®:, /. pi. From fxopog, alone, and Kapnog, a 
 fruit. Ft., boutons. Ger., Stippenausschldge. In Fuchs’s 
 classification of skin diseases, a subdivision of the Ecze- 
 matosen, in which each point of efflorescence, or “fruit,” 
 occupies a separate areola, or pericarpium. The M. in- 
 cluded strophulus, psydracia, ecthyma, and acne. 
 MONOCEL'LXJLAR. From p.6vog, alone, and cellula, a 
 small cell. See Unicellular. 
 
 MONOCHLORACET'IC. Acetic and containing 1 atom 
 of chlorine in the molecule. — M. acid. See Chlor- 
 acetic acid. 
 
 MONOCHLORA'CETONE. See Chloracetone. 
 MONOCHLO"RALANTIP'YRIN(E). Hypnal, C 13 H 13 N 2 
 CI3O2, obtained by heating 47 parts of chloral hydrate 
 and 53 of antipyrine with 50 of water; a hypnotic and 
 analgetic. 
 
 MONOCHLORANTLIN(E). A substance, C 6 H 4 CI.NII 2 , 
 known in three isomeric varieties: (1) orthochlorani- 
 line ; {2) metachlor aniline ; {^) parachlor aniline. 
 MONOCHLO'RATED. Fr., monochlore. Ger., monochlor- 
 i{e)rt. Containing or combined with 1 atom of chlorine 
 in the molecule. 
 
 MONOCHLORBENZO ' IC. Benzoic and containing 1 
 atom of chlorine in the molecule. — M. acid. The com- 
 pound C6H4Cl.CO.OH, known in three isomeric varie- 
 ties : (1) orthochlorbenzoic or chlor salicylic acid ; (2) meta- 
 chlorbenzoic, chlormichmic, or chlorniceinic acid ; (3) para- 
 chlorbenzoic or chlordracylic acid. — M. aldehyde. The 
 compound, C6H4CI.CHO, known in three isomeric varie- 
 ties : (1) orthochlorbenzoic aldehyde; (2) metachlorbenzoic 
 aldehyde ; (3) parachlorbenzoic aldehyde. 
 MONOCHLORETH'ANE. See Ethyl chloride. 
 MONOCHLO ' RID(E). Fr., monochlorure. A chlorine 
 compound analogous to a mouobromide. 
 MONOCHLO'RINATED. Ger., monochlorirt. SeeMoNO- 
 chlorated. 
 
 MONOCHLORMETH'ANE. See Methyl chloride. 
 MONOCHLORRESOR'CIN, MONOCHLORRESOR'CIN- 
 
 OL. The compound C6H3ChOH)2. 
 MONOCHLORTOL'UENE. Ger., hlonochlortoluol. A sub- 
 stitution compound, C6H4CI.CH3, of toluene, isomeric 
 with benzyl chloride. 
 
 MONOCHOR'DON, n. From p.6vog, alone, and xop^, a 
 string. Fr., monocorde. An instrument with a single 
 string. — M. symbolicum biomanticum. A representa- 
 tion of the heats of the pulse in accordance with the 
 principles of musical harmony. 
 
 MONOCHORE'A, /. Chorea involving a single part or 
 locality. 
 
 MONOCHORI'A, /. A genus of pontederiaceous plants. 
 — M. vaginalis. An aquatic herb growing in the East 
 Indies, where it is used in hepatic and gastric affections, 
 in asthma, and as a febrifuge. 
 
 MON'OCLE. Lat., monoculus (from p6vog, alone, and 
 oculus, the eye). Fr., m. Ger., einf aches Auge, ein'du- 
 gige Binde. A figure of eight bandage so applied to the 
 head as to cross over one eye. 
 
 MONOCLINTC. Lat., ynonoclinicus (from fxopog, alone, 
 and /cAti'eu'. to hendh Having an inclination or obliquity 
 in a single direction. 
 
1371 
 
 MONOCOC'CTJS, m. From /u6vo?, alone, and k6kko?, a 
 kernel. A micrococcus consisting of a single granule, 
 Cf., Diplococcus. 
 
 MONOC(E'LIC. Lat., monoccelicus (from fjiovo^, alone, and 
 Kolko^, hollow). Having a single cavity (said of the ven- 
 tricles). 
 
 MONOCO'LON, MONOCO'LUM. From txovo?, alone, and 
 kwAov (also koAoi/), the colon. Fr., monocolon. Of Para- 
 celsus, the c®cum. 
 
 MONOC'RANUS, m. From ixovo^, alone, and /cpavo?, a 
 helmet. Of E. N. Gurlt, a double monster having a 
 single cranium. 
 
 MONOC'TJLAR, MONOC'ULOUS. From |u.6ros, alone, 
 and oculus, an eye. See Uniocular. 
 
 MONOC'ULUS, m. See Monocle. 
 
 MON'OCYST. From /aovos, alone, and kvcttis, a cyst. See 
 Unilocular CYST. 
 
 MONODID'YMUS, m. From /xot-os, alone, and ScSu/xos, 
 twin. One of twins. 
 
 MONODIPLO'PIA. See Uniocular diplopia. 
 MONODO'RA. From jixovos, alone, and a gift. 
 
 Fr. , monodore. Ger., Gewiirzbeere. A genus of anona- 
 ceous trees. — M. myristica. Fr., faux muscadier. Ger., 
 musJcatnussartige Gewiirzbeere. American nutmeg. The 
 fruit seeds are used like nutmegs in Jamaica. 
 MONOFLUOBENZO'IC ACID, MONOFLUORBENZOTC 
 ACID. Fluobenzoic acid, C6H4F.CO.OH, known in 
 three isomeric varieties : (1) orthofluorbenzoic acid ; (2) 
 metafluorbenzoic acid ; (3 ) parafluorbenzoic acid. 
 MONOFOR'MIN. Fr., mono formine. Glyceryl dihydrate 
 formate, C3H5(0H)2CH02. 
 
 MONOGAS'TRIC. Lat., monogastricus (from fx6uo^, single, 
 and vao-T^p, the stomach or belly). Fr., monogastrique. 
 Ger., monogastrisch. 1. Having but one stomach (said of 
 man, as distinguished from some of the lower animals, 
 especially the ruminants). 2. Having a single belly 
 (said of muscles). 
 
 MONOGE'NEA, n. pi. Of Van Beneden, a class of Tre- 
 matoda in which the development is direct, without the 
 mediation of a nurse form (scolex). 
 
 MONOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-gen'csis). From jaovo?, soli- 
 tary, and -y/eVeo-t?, an origin. Fr., monogenhe. Ger., M. 
 1, Oneness of origin ; the origin of difierent races from 
 one pair. 2. Of Haeckel, reproduction by buds or by 
 fission, never by ova ; asexual reproduction. 
 MONOGE'NETJS. Fr., monoghie (1st def. ), monogene 
 (2d def.). Ger., unpaarig (2d def.), geschlechtslos (2d 
 def.). 1. Of a single race or family. 2. Of only one sex 
 (i. e., without sex differentiation). 
 
 MONO'GENY. See Monogenesis. 
 
 MONOGLE'NOUS. From ix6vo<;, alone, and y\^prj, the 
 eyeball. See Monophthalmus. 
 
 MONOHEM'ERA, n. pi. From uxovo?, alone, and rjjaepa, a 
 day. Diseases that continue for but a day. 
 MONOHY'DRATED. Fr., monohydrate. 1. Existing in 
 combination with 1 molecule of water. 2. Containing 
 1 molecule of hydroxyl in the molecule. 
 MONOHY'DRIC. Fr. ,monohydrique. Ger., monohydrisch. 
 1. Containing in the molecule a single atom of replace- 
 able hydrogen (said especially of acid salts). 2. Of alco- 
 hols, monobasic. 3. Derived from a hydrocarbon by the 
 replacement of 1 atom of hydrogen by hydroxyl. 
 MONOHYDROBRO'MID(E). A compound of a base with 
 a single atom each of bromine and hydrogen. 
 MONOIDEHSM. From ju,6i^os, single, and iSea, an idea. 
 1. A mild variety of monomania in which there is con- 
 centration of the mind upon one thought or idea. 2. 
 Of Braid, hypnotic suggestion. 
 
 MONOI'ODID(E). Fr., monoiodure. An iodine com- 
 pound analogous to a monobromide. 
 
 MON'OL. A 2 -to-1,000 aqueous .solution of calcium per- 
 manganate. 
 
 MONO'LEATE. A compound of a base with one mole- 
 cule of oleic acid. 
 
 Monesia 
 Monophagia 
 
 MONO'LEIN. Fr., monoleine. Ger., M. Syn. : glyceryl 
 monoleate. The compound (Ci8H:«02).C3H5. 
 MONOLOC'ULAR. Lat., monoloodaris. See Uniloc- 
 ular. 
 
 MONOM'AC(H)TJM, n. See Caecum f2d def.). 
 MONOMAGNE'SIC. Containing 1 atom of magnesium in 
 the molecule. 
 
 MONOMA'NIA, /. From ix6voq, single, and fxavLa, mad- 
 ness. Fr., monomanie. Ger., Monomanie. A form of 
 chronic insanity manifested by peculiarities or anoma- 
 lies in conceptions without serious impairment of the 
 faculties. See also Oligomania. — Affective m. See 
 Mania sine delirio. — Delusional m. M. of an exalted 
 character with delusion. — Genesial m., Genetic m. 
 See Erotomania.— Intellectual m. Of Hammond, 
 m. in which the patient can reason well on all subjects 
 except those regarding which he has fixed delusions.— 
 Incendiary m. See Pyromania.— M. syphilitica. See 
 Syphilophobia. — Original m. Ger., origindre Ver- 
 riicktheit. Of Sander, a form of m. which develops 
 early in life and is evidently dependent upon struc- 
 tural defect. Its subjects are peculiarly egotistical, 
 hallucinatory, etc. ; they show asymmetry of develop- 
 ment (especially as to the skull ), clubfoot, etc. — Queru- 
 lous m. Delusional m. in which there is a constant 
 tendency to seek the protection of courts for fancied 
 ills. — Religious m. Fr., monodUire religieux. Expan- 
 sive m. in which the subject tends to religious specula- 
 tion and exaltation. It may alternate with depress- 
 ive m. 
 
 MONOMELANCHO'LIA, /. Of Jesser, a passive partial 
 insanity, as opposed to monomania, an active partial 
 insanity. 
 
 MONOMER'CTJROUS. Containing 1 atom of mercury in 
 the molecule. 
 
 MONOMETAL'LIC. From )u.6vo 9, single, and metallum, a 
 metal. Fr., monometallique. 1. Consisting of a single 
 metal. 2. Of salts, containing in the molecule 1 atom 
 of a metallic element ; or replacing 1 atom of hydrogen 
 in an acid. 
 
 MONOM'MATUS. From jaop'o?, single, and ofxfxa, the eye. 
 See Cyclops. 
 
 MONOMOR'PHIC, MONOMOR'PHOUS. From flOVO^^ 
 single in its kind, and p-op^-q, form. Of the same or an 
 essentially similar type of structure. 
 
 MONOMPHA'LIA, /. From p.6vo<;, single, and hp.4>a\6<;, 
 the navel. Fr., monomphalie. A monstrosity in which 
 two individuals are conjoined at the umbilicus. 
 MONOM'PHALUS, m. Fr., monomphale. A monster of 
 the variety described under Monomphalia. 
 MONONTTRATED. Fr., mononitre. Containing one 
 molecule of nitryl. 
 
 MONONITROPHEN'OL. The compound CeH4( N02)0H, 
 known in four isomeric forms : (1) orthonitrophenol ; (2) 
 an apparently dimorphous form of orthonitrophenol ; 
 (3) metanitrophenol ; (A) paranitrophenol. 
 MONONU'CLEAR. From MOVO?, alone, and nucleus {q. v.). 
 See Uninuclear. 
 
 MONONUCLEO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). The production of 
 uninuclear leucocytes ; said to be diagnostic of small- 
 pox. 
 
 MONOPA'GIA, /. See Monopegia. 
 MONOPATHOPHO'BIA, /. From ix6vo<;, single, nd0o^, a 
 disease, and (f)6po<;, fear. Of Guislain, hypochondriasis. 
 MONOP'ATHY. Lat., monopathia (from p.6vo<;, single, 
 and 7ra0o?, a disease). A disease confined to a single in- 
 dividual or to a single part of the organism. 
 MONOPE'GIA, /. From p.ovo'i, single, and nqyvvvai, to 
 make fast. Fr., monopegie. A pain seated in a single 
 point or part. 
 
 MONOPHA'GIA, /. From p.6vo<:, single, and ^ayelp, to 
 eat. Fr., monophagie. 1. An appetite for a single kind 
 of food. 2. The custom of eating only one meal a 
 day. 
 
Monophasia 
 
 Morbilli 
 
 1372 
 
 MONOPHA'SIA, /. From ij.6po^, single, and 4>avat, to 
 speak. Ger,, Monophasie. Dyslalia in which only a 
 single syllable, word, or sentence can be uttered when 
 consecutive speech is attempted. 
 MONOPHENET'IDIN(E ). A substance analogous to 
 phenacetine, but containing the radicle of citric acid 
 instead of that of acetic acid ; an antipyretic and anal- 
 getic. 
 
 MONOPHENYLBO'RIC ACID. Ger., Monophenylbor- 
 sdure. The compound C 6 H 7 BO 2 . 
 
 MONOPHENYLROSANTLIN(E). Fr„ monophenylrosan- 
 iline. Ger., MonophenylrosmiiUn. A 1-molecule phenyl 
 substitution compound of rosaniliue, C2oHi8.(C6H5).N3. 
 MONOPHO'BIA,/. From /u.6vos, alone, and (AojSos, panic, 
 fear. Ger., Monophobie. A morbid dread of being 
 alone. 
 
 MONOPHO'CENIN. See Monovaleein. 
 MONOPHOS'PHATE. A phosphate containing but 1 
 atom of phosphorus in the molecule. 
 MONOPHTHAL'MIA, /. Ger., MonopMhahnie. See 
 Cyclopia (1st def. ). 
 
 MONOPHTHAL'MUS, m. From fx.6po^, single, and b4>ea\- 
 /ad?, the eye. Fr., monophthalme (1st def. ), monocle (2d 
 def.). 1. See Cyclops. 2. A bandage for one eye. 
 MONOPLASMAT^IC. From fx6vo<;, single, and TTbacr/xart- 
 k6<;, imitative. Of Kblliker, having the cell body ap- 
 parently composed of a single substance, in contradis- 
 tinction to those composed of two or more, as when fat 
 or glycogen is present in the protoplasm. 
 
 MON'OPLAST. A structural element or cell. The m’s 
 of a young tissue are distinguished by combining the 
 name of the tissue with -blast (e. g., chondroblast, a car- 
 tilage cell, etc.). 
 
 MONOPLAS'TIC. Lat., monoplasticus ( from fj.6po^, single, 
 and TTbdcraeiv, to mold). Fr., monoplastique. Ger., mo- 
 noplastisch. 1. Having but one form. 2. Consisting of 
 a single piece. 
 
 MONOPLE'GIA, /. From /u.dvos, single, and vKrjy^, a 
 stroke. Fr., monoplegie. Ger., Monoplegie. Paralysis 
 of one extremity or of one side of a limb, especially 
 when due to a cortical lesion. — Brachial m. M. limited 
 to the arm and caused by a lesion of the arm centre in 
 the Eolandic area. — Brachiocrural m. M. limited to 
 the arm and leg, resulting from a cortical lesion around 
 the upper two thirds of the fissure of Rolando. — Brach- 
 iofacial m. M. affecting an arm and one side of the 
 face produced by a lesion of the middle or low'er third 
 of the ascending frontal and parietal convolutions. — 
 Cerebral m. M. caused by a lesion of the cerebrum. — 
 Crural m. M. limited to the lower extremity in con- 
 sequence of a circumscribed lesion in the ascending 
 frontal or parietal convolutions. — Facial m. M. of the 
 face. Aphasia is usually present when the left hemi- 
 sphere is the seat of the lesion, and brachial or crural 
 m. is a frequent complication. — M. ansesthetica. Of 
 Adamkiewicz, anaesthesia of a single extremity caused 
 by a rheumatic neuritis or a pachymeningitis at the 
 origin of the spinal nerves. — Peripheral m. M. result- 
 ing from neuritis. — Spinal m. M. resulting from a 
 lesion of the spinal cord. — Unilateral oculomotor m. 
 Cortical disease a.ssociated with conjugate deviation of 
 the eyes and rotation of the head and neck to the side 
 opposite that in which the lesion is situated. Cf. Oculo- 
 motor MONOSPASM. 
 
 MONOPLUM'BIC. From uxoi^o;, single, and plumbum, 
 lead. Containing 1 atom of lead in the molecule. 
 MONOPODACEPH'ALUS, m. From juoi'o?, single, 7TOV?, 
 the foot, a priv., and Ke<t>a\ri, the liead. Ger., einfussiger 
 OlmJcopf. An acephalous monster having but one foot. 
 MONOPO'DIA, /. Ft., monopodie. Ger., Sircnenmissbil- 
 dnng, Monopodie. A monstrosity in which there is but 
 one foot or in which the lower extremities are united. 
 MONOPOTAS'SIC. Containing 1 atom of potassium in 
 the molecule. 
 
 MON'OPS. From /xdvo?, single, and the eye. See 
 Cyclops. 
 
 MONOP'SIA, /. Ft., monopsie. Gqt., Monopsie.' 1. See 
 Cyclopia (1st def.). 2. See Cyclops. 
 
 MONOPS YCHO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Monomania. 
 
 MONOR'CHIDISM. The state of having only one testicle. 
 
 MONOR'CHIS, m. -or' Chios {-eos). From n6vo?, single, 
 and opxw, the testicle. Fr., monorchide. An individual 
 having only one testicle. 
 
 MONORGAN'IC. Pertaining to or affecting a single or- 
 gan or set of organs. 
 
 MONOSIL'ICATE. A compound of one of the silicic 
 acids containing 1 atom of silicon in the molecule. 
 
 MONOSI'TIA, /. From ixovos, single, and cmLov, food. 
 See Monophagia. 
 
 MONOSO'DIC. Containing 1 atom of sodium in the 
 molecule. 
 
 MONOSO'MIA, /. From n.6vo<:, single, and o-wpa, the 
 body. FT.,monosomie. A form of monstrosity in which 
 two individuals have one body, but two heads. 
 
 MONOSO'MUS, m. Fr., monosome. Ger., Monosome. A 
 monster of the variety described under Monosomia. Cf. 
 Atlodymus, Iniodymus, and Opodymus. 
 
 MON'OSPASM. Lat., monospasinus (from jadvo?, single, 
 and o-7rao-/u.d5, a spasm). Ger., Einzelkrampf. Spasm 
 limited to one limb or to one side of the head. — Facial 
 m. M. of the muscles of the face. — Masticatory m. 
 Persistent spasm of the muscles of the lower jaw, due 
 to cerebral disease. — Oculomotor m. M. in which the 
 eyeballs are conjugately deviated toward that side on 
 which there is a causative cerebral lesion. 
 
 MON'OSPORE. From p.6vos, single, and anopo^, a seed. 
 An unfertilized ovum, egg, or spore. 
 
 MONOSUB'STITUTED. Having only one of its elements 
 replaced. 
 
 MONOSUL'PHID(E). Fr., monosulfure. A sulphur 
 compound analogous to a monobromide {q. v.). 
 
 MONOSULPHOBENZOTC ACID. An acid, C6H4 <^q^qjj’ 
 
 known in three isomeric forms : (1) orthosulplwbenzoic 
 acid; (2) metasulphobenzoic acid; (3) parasulphobenzoic 
 acid. 
 
 MONOSUL'PHURET. See Monosulphide. 
 
 MONOTHIONTC ACID. Fr., acide monothionique. 1. 
 Sulphuric acid. 2. The compound H 2 SO 2 . 
 
 MONOTRID'YMUS, m. From povog, single, and rplSv- 
 p. 0 ?, threefold. A monster having three bodies or hav- 
 ing some of the members triplicate. 
 
 MONOT'ROPA, /. From pottos, single, and rpeVeiv, to 
 turn. Fr., monotrope, sucepin. Ger., Ohnblatt. Indian 
 pipe ; a genus of ericaceous plants. — M. glabra, M. hy- 
 pophega. A species resembling 31. hypopitys, and hav- 
 ing the same properties. — M. hypopitys. Fr., sucepin. 
 Ger., Fichtenspargel. Pine sap ; used for coughs in sheep 
 and cattle. — M. uniflora. Corpse plant. The root is 
 anodyne, and has been substituted for opium. The 
 poisonous principle is andromedotoxin. 
 
 MONOV'ALENT. See Univalent. 
 
 MONOVAL'ERIN. The compound C.3H5(0H)2(C5H902). 
 
 MONOX'ID(E). Fr., monoxyde. Ger., Monoxyd. An 
 oxygen compound analogous to a monobromide (q. v.). 
 
 MONS, m. Mon'tis. Fr., mo7it. Ger., Hiigel, Berg. A 
 mountain ; a prominence or protuberance. — M. cere- 
 belli. See Folium cacuminis and Monticulus. — M. 
 pubis, M. Veneris. Fr., mont de Venus. Ger., Scham- 
 berg. A rounded prominence of the soft parts situated 
 in front of and above the cleft of the vulva, consisting 
 of subcutaneous fat. 
 
 MON'STER. Fr., monstre. Ger., Ungeheuer, 3Iissgeburf, 
 Missbildung. 1. An individual congenitally so mal- 
 formed or defective in certain parts as to be unfitted 
 for the course of life proper to its species. 2. In bohmy, 
 an abnormally developed part or organ. — Autositic m. 
 See Autosite. — Compound m. Ft., monstre compose. A 
 
1373 
 
 Monophasia 
 
 Morbilli 
 
 double or triple m. that is autositic or parasitic.— Di- 
 cephalodisomatous m. A m. that has two bodies each 
 having a separate head, — Double m. A m. made up of 
 the whole or parts of two individuals. — Double parasitic 
 m. Fr., monstre double parasitaire. A double m. in 
 which one is almost complete, analogous to an autosite ; 
 the other rudimentary, analogous to a parasite. — Para- 
 sitic m. Fr., monstre parasite. A double m. in which 
 an imperfect or deformed body is attached to a more 
 perfect body. — Simple m. Fr., monstre simple (ou uni- 
 taire). A m. in which are found only the complete or 
 incomplete elements of a single individual. — Triple 
 m. Fr., monstre triple. A m. made up of the whole or 
 parts of three individuals. 
 
 MON'STERA, /. Fr., monstere. A genus of araceous 
 climbing herbs. — M. Adansonii. 31. pertusa. — M. fen- 
 estrata, M. Gaudichaudii, M. holtoniana, M. imray- 
 ana, M. Jacquini, M. klotzschiana, M. lancaefolia, M. 
 macrophylla, M. milleriana, M. modesta, M. oblongi- 
 folia, m. ovata. Varieties of 31. pertusa. — M. pertusa. 
 A species found in tropical America. The leaves are 
 used for poultices in oedema.— M. surinamensis, M. 
 velloziana. Varieties of 31. lyertusa. 
 
 MONSTROSTTY. Lat., monstrositas, monstruositas. Fr., 
 monstruosite. Ger., 3Ionstrositdt. The state or condi- 
 tion of being monstrous ; also a monster. — Atresic m. 
 A m, in which a natural opening is occluded from dis- 
 ease, injury, or operation. — Ceasmic m. Am. in which 
 a cleft results from disease, injury, or operation. — 
 Double m. See Double monster. — Ectopic m. A m. 
 in which a part is displaced by disease or injury. — Ec- 
 trogenic m. A m. caused by the loss of some part from 
 disease, injury, or operation. — Emmenic monstrosities. 
 Of Raciborski, children having precocious menstrua- 
 tion. — Hypergenetic m. A m. in which certain parts 
 are disproportionally large. — M. by defect. M. caused 
 by agenesia. — M. by excess. M. caused by hypergene- 
 sis. — M. by inclusion. See Fcetal inclusion. — M. by 
 perversion. A m. in which there is displacement of 
 the thoracic or abdominal viscera or malformation of 
 the genitals. — Parasitic m. Fr., monstruosite par inclu- 
 sion (ou parasitaire). See Foetal inclusion. — Sym- 
 physic m. A m. produced by the fusion or coalition of 
 organs or parts. 
 
 MON'STROUS. Lat., monstrosus. Ger., monstros, miss- 
 gestaltet. Having the characteristics of a monster. 
 
 MON'STRDM, n. Ger,, 31. See Monster.— M. aber- 
 rantium. See Monstrosity by pet version. — M. abun- 
 dans. See Monstrosity by excess. — M. alientium. A 
 compound monster. — M. anacatadidymum. A thora- 
 copagus. — M. bigeminum. See Double monster. — M. 
 deficiens. SeeMoNSTROSiTY?>ydcfcch—M. duplex. See 
 Double MONSTER.— M. duplex anadidymum. A double 
 monster in which fusion begins at the head, as in a 
 craniopagus or cephalothoracopagus. — M. duplex cata- 
 didymum. A double monster in which fusion begins 
 at the lower part of the body and extends to the head, 
 as in a pygopagus, ischiopagus, or diprosopus. 
 
 MONSTRUOSTTAS, /. -ta'tis. See Monstrosity. 
 
 MONTAGN.ffi'A, /. From 3Ionta(jne, of the Paris Museum 
 of Natural History. Fr., montagnee. A genus of com- 
 posite plants. — M. floribunda, M. tomentosa. Mexican 
 species furnishing the zopatl of the Mex. Ph. The 
 juice and the decoction are popularly used in Mexico 
 to produce uterine contraction. 
 
 MON'TICLE. Lat., monticulus. See Monticulus cere- 
 helli. 
 
 MONTIC'ULTJS, m. Dim. of mons, a mountain, Fr., 
 monticule. A small prominence. — M. carnosus urethrae. 
 See Caput gallinaginis. — M. cerebelli. Fr., monticule 
 du cervelet (mMian). Ger,, Berg des Kleinhirns. The 
 prominent central portion of the superior vermiform 
 process ; more rarely, the entire process. — M. Veneris. 
 Sec Mons Veneris. 
 
 MONTIN'IA, /. From 3Iontin, a Swedish botanist. Fr., 
 montin, montinie. A genus of montineous plants. — M. 
 acris. An acrid species with peppery fruits, found at 
 the Cape of Good Hope, where it is used medicinally. 
 MONTRICHAR'DIA, /, A genus of tropical American 
 aroideous plants.- M. aculeata, M. arborea, M. arbores- 
 cens. Fr., gouet en arbre. (jqv., Aronshaum. A South 
 American species (said to be the arringa-iba of Pison) 
 having an amylaceous I’oot the pulp of which is drastic, 
 and, with the leaves, is applied in arthritis. The juice 
 is acrid and caustic. 
 
 MONTJRE'ID(E). A compound structurally derived 
 from a single molecule of urea. 
 
 MOON'CALF. Ger., 3Iondkalb, 3Iohnlcalb. 1. A fcetal 
 monstrosity. 2. The translation of an old term for a 
 fleshy mole. 
 
 MORAD'EIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from various 
 rubiaceous plants. 
 
 MOR'ADIN. An acid substance, C 21 H 18 O 8 <or CicHu 
 Oe), obtained from the bark of Cascarilla morada. 
 MOR.ffi'A, /. From 3Iorsens, father-in-law of Linnaeus. 
 Fr., m., moree. A genus of irideous plants. — M. chin- 
 ensis. Fr., m. de Chine. A species the root and leaves 
 of which are used for snake bites, etc. — M. collina. A 
 poisonous species found at the Cape of Good Hope. — M. 
 sisyrinchium. Spanish nut iris. The roots contain a 
 starch which is used in pectoral and abdominal aflec- 
 tions. 
 
 MORBIDTTY. Fr., morbidite. Ger., 3Iorbiditdt, 3Iurb- 
 heit. 1. The state of lieing morbid, 2. The prevalence 
 of disease in proportion to population, as shown by 
 statistics ; the sick rate. 
 
 MORBIF'EROUS. From morbus, disease, and ferre, to 
 carry. Conveying or propagating disease. 
 
 MORBIFTC. Lat., morbificus (from morbificare, to pro- 
 duce disease). Fr., morbijique. Ger,, Tcrankmachend. 
 Causing disease. 
 
 MORBI'GENOUS. From mOrbus, a disease, and yewav, 
 to produce. Originating or producing disease. 
 MORBIL ' ITY. Fr., morbilite. Ger., 3[orbilitdt. The 
 degree of probability of becoming sick. Cf. Morbid- 
 ity (2d def.). 
 
 MORBIL'LI, m. pi. Dim. of morbus, a disease. See 
 Measles (1st def.). — M. apyretici. Measles unattended 
 by noticeable fever. — M. asthenici. M, with asthenia. 
 — M. benigni. Ordinary m. — M. conferti. Measles in 
 which the efflorescences are confluent. — M. confluentes. 
 1, See 31. conferti. 2. See Rubeola (1st def.), — M. 
 erethici, M. graviores. See 31. maligni. — M. haemor- 
 rhagici. Measles associated with hiemorrhagic efflores- 
 cences in the form of either petechiae, vibices, or 
 ecchymoses. In common measles (m. vulgares) petechia?, 
 may appear at the beginning of the eruption, and are 
 said to be of slight importance, while in malignant 
 measles the haemorrhages occur at a later stage (see 
 Black measles), and proceed not only from the skin, 
 but also from the mucous membranes, showing a con- 
 dition of grave import. Cf. 31. maligni. — M. ignei. 
 See Scarlatina. — M. incocti. M. in which the erup- 
 tion is not well developed. — M. inflammatorii. See 
 Inflammatory measles. — M. laeves. Measles in which 
 the efflorescences have no perceptible elevation above 
 the surface. —M. maligni. Malignant or synochal 
 measles ; measles attended with grave febrile or in- 
 flammatory symptoms or with systemic disturbances 
 indicative of severe blood poisoning and sometimes 
 with hiemorrhages. Cf. 31. hsemorrhagici. — M. miliares. 
 See 31. vesiculosi. — M. mitiores. See 3[. vulgares.— M. 
 nervosi. Malignant measles. — M. nigri. See Black 
 MEASLES. — M. papulosi. Measles in which the efflores- 
 cences are distinctly papular in character. — M. pete- 
 chiales. See 31. hxmorrhagici. — M. putridi. See 31. 
 maligni. — M. regulares. See 31. vulgares. — M. septici. 
 Malignant measles.— M. scarlatina. Measles compli- 
 
1374 
 
 Morbilliform 
 
 Morpbimetry 
 
 cated with scarlatina.— M. sine catarrho. Measles un- 
 accompanied by catarrhal symptoms. — M. sine exan- 
 themate, M. sine inorbillis. Measles without a rash 
 or with only a slight one. — M. synochales. See /u- 
 MEASLES. — M. typhosi. Typhoid measles; 
 measles associated with typhoidal symptoms ; a variety 
 of m. nialigni (q. v.). — M. vesiculosi. Ger., Friesel- 
 masern. Measles associated with vesicular efflorescences 
 of the character of miliaria. — M. vulgares. Fr., rouge- 
 ole benigne. Common measles ; measles of a mild type, 
 unattended by serious complications. 
 
 MOKBIL'LIFORM. Frommorbilli, measles, and forma, 
 form. Eesembling measles. 
 
 MORBIL ' LOUS. Lat., morhillosus. Fr., morbilleuz. 
 Ger., morbillds. Pertaining to measles. 
 
 MOR'BOSE. Lat., morhosus (from morbus, a disease). 
 Pertaining to or resulting from disease ; diseased. 
 
 MORBOS'ITY. Lat., morbositas (from morbosus, sickly). 
 A diseased condition. 
 
 MOR'BUS, m. See Disease. — Eligii m. See Fistula. 
 — Leseoli m. Jaundice. — M. aetatis. A disease pecul- 
 iar to a certain age. — M. ampullaceus. Pemphigus. 
 — M. amyloides. See Amyloid degeneration. — M. 
 anglicus. 1. See Rhachitis. 2. See Scurvy. — M. 
 animatu3. A parasitic disease. — M. anserinus. Pella- 
 gra. — M. aphrodisiacus, M. aphrodisius. See Syphi- 
 lis.— M. aphthosus. See Aphtha. — M. apoplecti- 
 formis. Meniere’s disease. — M. archigenus. An acute 
 or primary disease. — M. arcuatus. See M. arquatus. — 
 M.ardentium. See Ergotism.— M. arietis. Influenza. 
 — M. arquatus. A form of jaundice in which the skin 
 turns to various shades of color. — M. articularis. See 
 Gout.— M. astralis, M. attonitus. See Epilepsy. — 
 M. attonitus Celsi. See Catalepsy. — M. Basedowii. 
 See Exophthalmic goitre. — M. Brightii. See Ne- 
 phritis.— M. brunogallicus. Ger., Seuche von Briinn. 
 An epidemic of syphilis that occurred at Briinn, in 
 Moravia, in 1577, the infection having been spread 
 through the use of cupping glasses. — M. bullosus. 
 Pemphigus. — M. cachecticus. See Cachexia. — M. 
 caducus. See Epilepsy.— M. caeruleus. See Cyano- 
 sis. — M. canadensis. See Eadesyge. — M. cancrifor- 
 mis. Epithelioma. — M. cardiacus. See Cardialgia 
 and Ferris nervosa. — M. carinus. See Insolation. — 
 M. catarrhalis. Influenza. — M. catoxys. An acute 
 disease.— M. Celsi. Catalepsy.— M. cerealis. See Er- 
 gotism. — M. cerebralis Why tii. See Acute internal 
 HYDROCEPHALUS.— M. cereus. See Amyloid degen- 
 eration and Catalepsy. — M. cirrorum. See Plica. 
 — M. coeliacus. See Coeliac flux.— M. coitus. Fr., 
 mol de coit. Chaucrous epizooty ; equine syphilis. — 
 M. collodes. See Colloid degeneration. — M. comi- 
 tialis. See Epilepsy. — M. congenitus. A congenital 
 disease. — M. conjunctus. An associated disease. — M. 
 connatus. A congenital disease. — M. connexus. See 
 M. conjunctus. — M. constrictorius. A spasmodic dis- 
 ease. — M. contagiosus. A contagious disease. — M. cos- 
 talis. See Pleurisy.— M. coxae, M. coxarius. Tuber- 
 cular disease of the hip joint. — M. coxae senilis. See 
 IMalum coxx senile. — M. crimensis. See Lepra tau- 
 rica.—HL. croatus. See Scherlievo.— M. cucullaris. 
 Whooping cough, — M. cystophlegmaticus. Vesical 
 catarrh. — M. daemoniacus. See D^monia, — M. deifi- 
 cus. Epilepsy.— M. Deliorum. See Macular leprosy. 
 — M. dermatodes. A skin disease. — M. dispersus. A 
 sporadic disease. — M. dissimulatus. A feigned disease. 
 — M. dissolutus. See Cholera and Dysentery. — M. 
 dithmarsicus, M. ditmarsicus. See Ditmarsch dis- 
 ease. — M. divinus, M. divus. See Epilepsy. — M. 
 dolorosus. See Dolor. — M. dominorum. See Gout. 
 — M. endemicus. An endemic disease. — M. epidemi- 
 cus. An epidemic disease. — M. epidemicus gutturis 
 Foresti. Scarlet fever. — M. epidemius Leidensis. Of 
 Fanois, see Intermittent fever. — M. ex abusu alcoholi- 
 
 corum chronicus. See Chronic alcoholism. — M. ex- 
 trinsecus. An external disease. — M. farciminosus. 
 Farcy, — M. fellifluus. Cholera. — M. flatulentus. Hy- 
 pochondriasis. — M. fluminiensis. See Scherlievo. — 
 M. foedus. Epilepsy, — M. frigidus. Atrophy with 
 trophic cutaneous disturbances. — M. gallicus. Fr., mal 
 frangais. Ger., franzbsische Krankheit. An old term 
 forsyphilis.— M. gesticulatorius. Chorea.— M. granu- 
 losus renum. See Granidar kidney. — M. haematicus. 
 Haemophilia.— M. haemorrhagicus Werlhofii. See Pur- 
 pura hxmorrhagica. — M. heracleios, M. heracleus, M. 
 herculeus. 1. See Elephantiasis. 2. See Epilepsy. 
 — M. heterochronicus. See Heterochronism. — M. 
 hispanicus. Fr., mal espagnol. Ger., spanische Krank- 
 heit. An old name for syphilis. — M. hungaricus. See 
 Amphemerina hungarica. — M. hypnoticus. Narco- 
 lepsy,— M. illyricus. See Scherlievo. — M. impli- 
 citus. A skin disease involving other organs besides 
 those primarily affected. — M. incurvus. Kyphosis. — 
 M. indicus. An old term for syphilis (q. v.). — M. in- 
 fantilis. See Epilepsy. — M. infitiatus. A feigned 
 disease. — M. insputatus. Epilepsy. — M. instrumen- 
 tarius. See Surgical disease. — M. interlunis, M. in- 
 terlunius. An old name for epilepsy ; so called because 
 those born at the change of the moon were supposed to 
 be especially liable to it. — M. interpolatus. Of Para- 
 celsus, a disease attended with irregular or uncertain 
 paroxysms. — M. ischiadicus. See Ischias and Sci- 
 atica. — M. italicus. See Syphilis. — M. jecinoris. 
 Hepatitis. — M. lardaceus. See Amyloid degenera- 
 tion.— M. laryngeus concionatorum. Chronic laryn- 
 gitis of public speakers. — M. lateralis, M. laterum. 
 See Pleurisy.— M. lienosus. See Contagious anthrax. 
 — M. lunaticus. See Epilepsy. — M. luteolus. Lit- 
 erally, a yellowish disease ; jaundice. — M. maculosus. 
 Purpura hsemorrhagica, — M. maculosus Dieckerhoff. 
 A disease in horses resembling purpura hsemorrhagica. 
 — M. maculosus Werlhofii. See Purpura hxmorrhagi- 
 ca. — M. magnus, M. major. See Epilepsy. — M. 
 malabarius. See Elephantiasis, — M. maritimus. 
 Seasickness. — M. medicorum. A form of hypochondri- 
 asis in which there is constant consultation with phy- 
 sicians for a supposed disease. — M. mercurialis. See 
 Mercurialism.— M. mesalis. Epilepsy. — M. metalli- 
 cus. See il/efaZ/jc COLIC.— M. miliaris. See Miliaria. 
 — M. mirachialis. Hypochondriasis. — M. miseriae. 
 Plague. — M. mucosus. See Diarrhoea.— M. nauticus. 
 Seasickness. — M. neapolitanus. See Syphilis. — M. 
 occultus. A latent disease. — M. originalis. A pri- 
 mary disease. — M. oryzeus. See Asiatic cholera. — 
 — M. pallidus, M. parthenius. See Chlorosis.— M. 
 pauperum. Eelapsing fever. — M. Paxtonii. Of Pax- 
 ton, a parasitic disease of the axillary hair. — M. pedic- 
 ularis, M. pediculosus. See Phtheiriasis. — M. pedis 
 entophyticus. Madura foot. — M. pestichialis, M. pete- 
 chialis. See Typhus fever. — M. phoeniceus, M. phee- 
 nicius. Fr., maladie qdienicienne. See Leprosy. — M. 
 pilaris. See Trichiasis.— M. polyrhizos et polymor- 
 phaeus. Of Maynwaring, scurvy. — M. popularis. 1. 
 An epidemic. 2. Epilepsy. — M. porcinus. Urticaria 
 resembling lichen tropicus.— M. potatorum chronicus. 
 See Chronic alcoholism. — M. psoadicus. Psoas ab- 
 scess.— M. puerilis. See Ehachitis.— M. puerperii. 
 A puerperal disease.— M. pulicularis. Typhus fever. 
 — M. pustularum, M. pustulosus. See Syphilis. — M. 
 pustulosus finnicus. See Contagious anthrax. — M. 
 recidivus. A relapsing disease. — M. regius. Ger., 
 Kbnigskrankheit. Jaundice (lit., the royal disease) ; so 
 called because it was said to be cured by delicate reme- 
 dies, by exciting to cheerfulness, etc. — M. sacer. See 
 Epilepsy. — M. saltatorius. Chorea. — M. Sancti La- 
 zari (sen Maevii). See Leprosy. — M. Sancti Valen- 
 tini. Epilepsy.— M. scythicus. Impaired virility and 
 loss of hair attributed to horseback riding. — M. sidera- 
 
1375 
 
 tus. Epilepsy.— M. soloniensis. Chronic ergotism.— 
 M. solstitialis. See Insolation.— M. sonticus. See 
 Epilepsy.— M. spasmodicus malignus Iseu popularis). 
 Ehaphaiiia. — M. strangulatorius. See Croup (Island 
 Cd def s ). — M. sudatorius. See Sweating sickne.ss. — M. 
 sulfocans, M. suifocativus. See Gangrenous angina. 
 — M. syphiliticus testiculi. See Syphilitic orchitis. 
 — M. syriacus. See Gangrenous angina. — M. testiculi 
 syphiliticus. Syphilitic orchitis. — M. testiculi tuber- 
 culosus. Tuberculous orchitis. — M. totius substantiae. 
 See Internal disease. — M. truculentus infantum. 
 Croup.— M. tuberculosus pedis. See Madura foot. 
 — M. tyrius. Fr., maladie tyrienne. 1. See Elephan- 
 tiasis. 2. See Leprosy. — M. verni. See Eronosus. 
 — M. vesicularis. Pemphigus. — M. virgineus, M. vir- 
 ginum. Sec Chlorosis. — M. viridellus, M. vitriola- 
 tus. Epilepsy. — M. Weilii. See WeiVs disease. — Vini 
 m. See Alcoholism. — Vulpis m. See Alopecia. 
 
 MORCELLEMENT (Fr.). Mo^r-se^l-ma'hi^. Ger., Par- 
 cellirimg. The removal of a tumor or of a fcetus piece- 
 meal. 
 
 MORDA''CIOTJS. Lat., monZrt:c. Biting, pungent, acrid. 
 
 MOR'DANT. From mordere, to bite. Fr., m. Corro- 
 sive. 
 
 MORD^:CHI, MORDEHI, MORDENSI. In the East In- 
 dies, a disease resembling cholera. 
 
 MOR'DEX, m. Mor'dicis. From mordere, to bite. A 
 tooth. 
 
 MOR'DICANT. Lat., mordicans. Biting, pungent, 
 
 MORDICA'TION, n. Lat., mordicatio. A burning or 
 prickling sensation. 
 
 MORELO'SIA, /. A genus of boraginaceous plants. — 
 M. huanita. A species found in Michoacan. The 
 bark is used as an antiperiodic and astringent. 
 
 MORGAGNIAN. Moh'-ga^n'yi^-a^n. hat., morgagnianus. 
 Investigated by or named for Morgagni. 
 
 MO'RIA, /. Gr., wcopi'a (from jucopo?, foolish). Ger., 
 Stumpfheit, Blodsinn. A variety of delirium charac- 
 terized by imbecility, unreasonableness, or shallowness. 
 
 [ — M. demens. General paresis of the insane. — M. im- 
 becilis. Of Good, defect or hebetude confined to par- 
 ticular faculties of the understanding. It is divided 
 into stupiditas, in which there is dullness ; amnesia 
 {q. V.) ; credulitas, in which there is great credulity; 
 and inconstantia, in which there is great irresolution. 
 — Postepileptic maniacal m. A rare form of acute 
 methepileptic insanity like acute mania. 
 
 MOR'IBUND. Lat., moribundus (from moriri, to die). 
 Fr., morihond. Ger., sterhend. At the point of death, 
 dying. 
 
 MO'RIC ACID. Fr., acide morique. 1 . A crystalline 
 acid found in the stipes and exudations of Morus alba. 
 2. See Morin. 
 
 MO'RIN. Fr., morine. A coloring substance, C12H8O5 
 -f-H 20 , extracted from Morus tinctoria. 
 
 MORIN'DA, /. From morus, the mulberry, and indicus, 
 Indian. Fr., morinde. A genus of rubiaceous plants. — 
 M. bracteata. An East Indian species. The fruits are 
 used as a vermifuge.- M. citrifolia. Fr., morin a feuil- 
 les de citronier. (East) Indian mulberry ; found in India. 
 The fruits are used as a deobstruent and emmenagogue 
 and in asthma and phthisis ; the leaves as a tonic as- 
 tringent, febrifuge, and vulnerary. A kind of salt 
 extracted from them is applied to old ulcers. The ex- 
 pressed juice of the leaves is used as an external ano- 
 dyne in gout, etc. — M. royoc. Fr., morin de royoc. A 
 species growing in the West Indies and Mexico, having 
 emetic and cathartic roots. — M. tetrandra. A species 
 growing in Malabar and the Malayan Islands, where 
 the expressed juice is used as an anodyne in colic, etc. 
 — M. umbellata Fr., morin a ombelles. The mooloog- 
 hoodoo of theTeloogoos ; found in the East Indies, where 
 the fruit is used as a vermifuge and the leaves are em- 
 ployed in dysentery. 
 
 Morbilliform 
 Morphimetry 
 
 MORIN'DIN. Fr., morindine. Ger., Morindagelb. A 
 substance, C28H80O15, derived from Morindn citrifolia. 
 MORIN'DON. ¥Y.,morindone, Ger., Jf. A brilliant red 
 substance, C28H10O10. 
 
 MORIN ' GA, /. Fr., m. moringe. Ger., Moringe. A 
 genus of violaceous plants. — M. aptera, M. nux ben. 
 Fr., m. aptere, noix de ben. A species indigenous to 
 India, Syria, Arabia, etc. It is said to yield oil of ben. 
 — M. oleifera. ilf. pterygosperma. — M. polygona. An 
 East Indian species, in properties like M. pterygosperma. 
 — M. pterygosperma, M. zeylanica. Fr., m. a fruit 
 aile. Ger., fliigelsamige Moringe. Horse radish tree ; an 
 Ea.stern species introduced into the West Indies. The 
 seeds, called ben (or behen) nuts {the ^d\avo<; fj.vpexjjiK^ of 
 Dioscorides), yield a clear, bland, odorless oil, u.sed to 
 obtain essential oils by enfleurage, as an ointment and 
 hair oil, as a salad oil, and as a lubricant. The root is 
 used in paralysis, intermittent fevers, hepatic and 
 splenic diseases, dropsy, hysteria, and epilepsy, and 
 as a rubefacient and vesicant. The leaves are ap- 
 plied warm in hydrocele, and are used in ulcers and 
 the guinea-worm disease. The juice of the leaves is 
 used to promote suppuration in abscesses, is applied 
 with pepper over the eyes in vertigo, and, mixed 
 with salt, is used in flatulence. The bark, rubbed up 
 in rice water mixed with cumin seed, is used in alveolar 
 abscess and toothache. An astringent gum obtained 
 from the bark, resembling tragacanth, is mixed with 
 milk and rubbed on the temples in headache and ap- 
 plied locally in venereal diseases. The sap is given witli 
 milk as a diuretic, stomachic, and antasthmatic. 
 MORIN'GIC ACID. Fr., acide moringique. Ger., Mo- 
 ringens'dure. A fatty acid occurring in the oil of Mo- 
 ringa aptera; thought to be an impure form of oleic 
 acid. 
 
 MORINTAN'NIC ACID. Yr., acide moriniannique. Ger., 
 Moringerbsdure. A substance, CisHioOe -j- H2O, thought 
 to be isomeric with morin, found in Morus tinctoria. 
 MO'RIOPLASTY. Lat., morioplastia, morioplastice (from 
 ixopiov, a little piece, and TrAacro-eiv, to mold). See Au- 
 toplasty, Anaplasty, and Plastic surgery. 
 MOROCO'MIUM, MORODOCHFUM, n. From n^p6<;, 
 silly, and Kop.elv, to take care of, or 6 e'xeo- 0 ai, to receive. 
 A lunatic asylum. 
 
 MORONO'BEA, /. Fr., moronobee, mani. A genus of 
 guttiferous trees. — M. coccinea. Fr., mani ecarlate. 
 Hog gum plant, found in the West Indies and tropical 
 America, yielding a juice which hardens by exposure 
 into a resin resembling Burgundy pitch, and is used 
 externally and in pills as a substitute for copaiba. 
 MORO^SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., jacipwai? (from p.(ap6<;, 
 dull). See Moria. 
 
 MOROSITA'TES, /. pi. Fr., morosites. An order of 
 mental disease including pica, bulimia, polydipsia, 
 nostalgia, pantophobia, nymphomania, satyriasis, and 
 rabies, 
 
 MOROTRO'PHIDM, n. From /atopo?, silly, and rpi^eiv, to 
 nourish. See Morocomium. 
 
 MOROXIL'IC ACID. See Moric acid ( 1 st def.). 
 MORPH.E'A, /. See Morphcba. 
 
 MORPHE'A, f. Fr., morphee. An ancient name for an 
 ill-determined disease of the skin characterized, ac- 
 cording to Paracelsus, by its attacking the face and by 
 the formation of groups of maculae, at first red, then 
 blue or black, also by swelling, bullae, protuberances, 
 vesicles, and suppuration. Cf. Morphcea. 
 MOR'PHETIN(E). Fr., morpliHine. A brown, amor- 
 phous, slightly acid and bitter substance, obtained by 
 boiling morphine sulphate with lead peroxide in the 
 presence of diluted sulphuric acid. 
 
 MOR'PHEUM, n. See Morphine. 
 
 MOR'PHIA, /. See Morphine. 
 
 MOR'PHICUS. Fr., morphique. Containing morphine. 
 MORPHIM'ETRY. See Morphometry. 
 
1376 
 
 Morphina 
 Morus 
 
 MORPHI'NA [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod.], /. See 
 Morphine. —I njectio morpMnae hypodermica [Br. 
 Ph.]. A preparation made by dissolving 92 grains of 
 morphine hydrochloride in 2 oz. of water, precipitating 
 the morphine with enough ammonia to produce a 
 slightly alkaline reaction, washing the precipitate, add- 
 ing about 1 oz. of water, and enough acetic acid to dis- 
 solve the morphine and produce a very slight acid re- 
 action, reducing to 2 fl. oz., and filtering. — Liquor 
 morphinge acetatis [Br. Ph.]. Syn. : liquor morphise 
 acetatis [Br. Ph., 1867]. A preparation made by dis- 
 solving 1 part of morphine acetate in a mixture of 73 
 parts of water with 2 fluid parts of acetic acid and 24 of 
 rectified spirit ; or by dissolving 90 minims of hypo- 
 dermic injection of morphine in dilute alcohol, and re- 
 ducing to 2 fluid drachms. — Liquor morphines bimeco- 
 natis. A preparation made by precipitating a solution 
 of 9 grains of morphine hydrochloride in 2 or 3 drachms 
 of water with ammonia, adding to the precipitate water 
 up to 1'5 oz., and redissolving by the addition of 0'5 fl. 
 oz. of alcohol and 6 grains of meconic acid. Each fluid 
 ounce contains 5'5 grains (or 1'25 percent.) of morphine 
 bimeconate. — Liquor morphines hydrochloridi [Br. 
 Ph.] . Fr., sohite de chlorhydrate de morphine [Fr. Cod.] . 
 Syn. : liquor morphite hydrochloratis, liquor chloreti mor- 
 phici. A solution of morphine hydrochloride in water 
 with [Br. Ph.] or without the aid of hydrochloric acid. 
 The Br. Ph. orders 1 part of morphine hydrochloride, 
 2 parts by vol. (or 2'1 by weight) of hydrochloric acid, 
 27 by vol. (or 201 by weight) of alcohol, and 3 of water ; 
 and its preparation contains a little more than 1 per 
 cent, of the salt. The Finn, preparation contains a 
 little more than 3 per cent, (with 10 per cent, of alco- 
 hol), and the Fr. preparation 4 per cent, of the salt. — 
 Liquor morphines tartratis [Br. Ph.] . A solution of 17i 
 grains of morphine tartrate in 4 fl. oz. of dilute alcohol. 
 — Morphines acetas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See Mor- 
 phine acetate . — Morphines hydrochloras [U. S. Ph., 
 morphinse hydrochloridum, Br. Ph.]. See Morphine 
 hydrochloride . — Morphines sulphas [U. S. Ph.]. See 
 Morphine sulphate.— 'Bviivis morphines compositus 
 [U. S. Ph.] . A preparation made by finely powdering 20 
 parts of camphor, moistened with a little alcohol, add- 
 ing 20 each of licorice in No. 60 powder and precipi- 
 tated calcium carbonate, and triturating the mixture 
 little by little with 1 part of morphine sulphate. — Sup- 
 positoria morphines [Br. Ph.]. A preparation made 
 by triturating 6 grains of morphine hydrochloride in a 
 gently heated mortar with 24 of oil of cacao, adding 150 
 of melted oil of cacao, and forming into suppositories 
 of 15 grains each, or cooling and dividing into 12 sup- 
 positories. Each suppository contains ^ grain of the 
 morphine salt. — Suppositoria morphines cum sapone. 
 Suppositories consisting of 6 parts of morphine hydro- 
 chloride (i grain in each), 30 of glycerite of starch, 100 
 of powdered animal soap, and enough additional glyc- 
 erite of starch to give them the proper consistence. — 
 Trochisci morphines [Br. Ph.]. A preparation made 
 by dissolving 20 grains of morphine hydrochloride in ^ 
 11. oz. of water, adding \ fl. oz. of tincture of balsam of 
 Tolu, 2 fl. oz. of gum arable mucilage, and a finely pow- 
 dered mixture of 1 oz. of gum arable and' 24 of sugar, 
 and, if necessary, more mucilage ; formed into 720 loz- 
 enges containing each grain of morphine hydrochlo- 
 ride. — Trochisci morphines et ipecacuanhes [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]. Of the U. S. Ph., a preparation containing 20 
 grains of morphine sulphate, 64 of finely powdered ipe- 
 cac, 8,000 of powdered sugar, 8 of oil of gaultheria, and 
 tragacjinth mucilage enough to make 800 lozenges, each 
 containing ib grain of the morphine salt. The Br. prep- 
 aration contains 20 grains of morphine hydrochloride, 
 60 of ipecac, ^ 11. oz. of water, 1 oz. of powdered gum 
 arable, 24 oz. of powdered sugar, ^ 11. oz. of tincture of 
 balsam of Tolu, and 2 fl. oz. of gum-arabic mucilage. 
 
 with as much more as is necessary to make 720 lozenges, 
 each containing ^ grain of morphine hydrochloride. 
 MOR'PHINATED. Junt., morphinatus. Containing mor- 
 phine. 
 
 MOR'PHINE. From Morpheus, the god of sleep. Lat., 
 morphina [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod.], morphinum 
 [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)], morphia [U. S. Ph., 1870], mor- 
 phium [Gr. Ph.], morpheum. Fr.,m. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Morphin. A natural alkaloid, CnHiaNOs -j- H 2 O, found 
 in opium, occurring as a ci-ystalline powder or in shin- 
 ing white or colorless prisms of bitter taste and no odor, 
 almost insoluble in ether, very slightly soluble in chloro- 
 form and in cold water, somewhat soluble in boiling 
 water, and more soluble in alcohol, especially boiling 
 alcohol, becoming anhydrous and opaque at about 100° 
 C., and melting at about 228° C. The symbol Mr is 
 sometimes given to it. For its medicinal properties, 
 see under Opium. — Chlorhydrate de m, [Fr. Cod.] 
 (Fr.). See M. hydrochloride. — Magendie’s solution of 
 m. A solution of 16 grains of m. sulphate in an ounce of 
 water. — M. acetate. Lat., morphinse acetas [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.], morphinum aceticum [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.], acetas 
 morphicus (seu morphinse, seu morphini), morphium aceti- 
 cum. Fr., achate de m. Ger., Morphinacetat, essigsaures 
 3Iorphin. A white or yellowish-white crystalline or 
 amorphous powder, C 17 H 19 NO 3 .HC 2 H 3 O 2 -|-3H20, hav- 
 ing a bitter taste and a smell like acetic acid. It is in- 
 soluble in ether and in benzene, slightly soluble in alco- 
 hol, and more so in water, especially boiling water. It 
 loses acetic acid with time, and becomes brown on the 
 surface. — M. benzoate. A salt of m. and benzoic acid ; 
 used in asthma. — M. borate. A salt of m. and boric acid. 
 — M. hydrochlorate, M. hydrochloride. Lat., ynorphinse 
 hydrochloras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], chloretum morphicum, 
 chlorhydras morphicus (seu morphinx), hydrochloras mor- 
 phini, morphinum hydrochloricum [Ger. Ph.], morphium 
 hydrochloraium, Fr., chlorhydrate dem. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Morphinhydrochlorat, MorpMnhydrochlorid, salzsaures 
 (oder chlorwasserstoffsaures) Morphin. A crystalline salt, 
 CuIIujNOk.HCI + 3 H 2 O, occurring in feathery white 
 flexible needles, of bitter taste and no odor, insoluble 
 in etli^r, somewhat soluble in alcohol, more so in glyc- 
 erin and in water, especially boiling water, and be- 
 coming anhydrous at 100° C. — M. phthalate. A salt of 
 m., C8Hi0i(Ci7lIi9N03)2, soluble in 5 parts of water ; 
 recommended for subcutaneous injections. — M. stear- 
 ate. A .salt of m. and stearic acid ; used in supposi- 
 tories. — M. sulphate. Lat., morphinx, sulphas [U. S. 
 Ph.], sulphas morphieus (seu morphinx, seu morphini), 
 morphinum sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., sulfate de m. 
 (neutre [Fr. Cod.]). Ger., Morphinsulfat, schwef cl satires 
 Morphin. A crystalline salt, (CnHi9N03)2.SIl204 -|- 
 5 H 2 O, occurring in colorless needles somewhat soluble 
 in cold water, easily soluble in boiling water, less solu- 
 ble in alcohol, and becoming anhydrous at 100° C. — 
 M’sulphonic acid. Fr., acide m’ sulfonique. An acid, 
 Ci7Hi8N02.(HS0i), forming white acicular crystals, 
 slightly soluble in water, in alcohol, and in ether. — M’- 
 sulphuric acid. Ger., MorphinscJiwefclsdure, Morphin- 
 dtherschu-efelsdure. A derivative of m., Ci7Hi8N02. 
 SO 4 -|- 2 H 2 O, forming acicular crystals slightly soluble 
 in cold water, in alcohol, and in ether, more soluble in 
 hot water. — M. tartrate. Lat., morphinx tartras [Br, 
 Ph.]. Ger., Morphintartrat, treinsaures Morphin. A 
 salt, (Ci7Hi9N03)2C4H606 4- 3 H 2 O, occurring in wart- 
 like groups of acicular crystals very soluble in water 
 and in alcohol. Acid m. tartrate crystallizes in small 
 rectangular prisms soluble with difficulty. — Troches of 
 ni. and ipecac. Sec Trochisci morphin.® et ipecacn- 
 anhx. 
 
 MOR'PHINISM. Lat., morphinismus, morphinia (from 
 morphina, morphine). Fr., morphinisme. Ger., Mor- 
 phinismus. A inorbid condition produced by the habit- 
 ual use of preparations of opium. 
 
1377 
 
 MORPHINOMA'NIA, f. Fr., morphinomanie. 1. An 
 uncontrollable desire for opium or its derivatives. 2. 
 Mania produced by opium, or by abstinence from it in 
 a person addicted to its habitual use. 
 
 MORPHI'NUM [Ger. Ph. (Isted. )], n. See Morphine. 
 MORPHIOMA'NIA, m. See Morphinomania. 
 MORPHIOM'ETRY. From morphia (q. v.), and /xerpov, 
 a measure. The measurement of the quantity or pro- 
 portion of morphine in opium or any other substance. 
 MORPHIOPH'AGY. From, morphia (q.v.), and (jxiyetv, 
 to eat. Opium eating. 
 
 MOR'PHITJM, n. See Morphine. 
 
 MORPHOBIOLO'GIC( AL). From p.op(f)^, form, iSt'o?, life, 
 and Aoyo?, understanding. Of or pertaining to the 
 shape of an organism and its biology. 
 
 MORPHCE'A, /. From p-opcf)^, form. Fr., morphie. 1. 
 In the middle ages, macular leprosy. 2. A form of 
 sclerodermia in which the disease occurs in circum- 
 scribed, well-defined patches, usually surrounded by a 
 bluish, rose-colored, or lilac border. The patches may 
 be either discolored from deposit of pigment (to. nigra) 
 or white (to. alba). Their shape sometimes corresponds 
 to the distribution of cutaneous nerves. — M. alba. 
 Gor., weissgejlecTcter (odor weisshaariger) Aussatz. 1. See 
 White LEPROSY (1st def.). 2. See under J/. (2d def.). — 
 M. alba atrophica. M. in which the surface is wdiite 
 and atrophic. — M. alba lardacea. M. having a larda- 
 ceous appearance or being like lard to the touch. — M. 
 atrophica. M. in which the skin has become shrunken, 
 wrinkled, and usually white, with slight induration. — 
 M. flammea. See N^vus vascularis.— JA. lardacea. 
 See M. alba lardacea. — M. nigra. See under Macular 
 LEPROSY and M. (2d def.).— M. nigra alopeciata. See 
 Melasma (1st def.). — M. rubra. M. in which the sur- 
 face of the patches appears red from underlying ves- 
 sels being seen through the thinned skin. — Wilson’s m. 
 See M. (2d def.). 
 
 MORPHO'GENY. From p.op<h-n, form, and y^wav, to en- 
 gender. The evolution of form. 
 
 MORPHOG'RAPHY. Lat., morphographia (from fj.op<f>v, 
 form, and ypd(t>eiv, to write). See Morphology. 
 MORPHOLE'CITHTJS, /. From fiop<l>rj, form, and Ae'/cc0os, 
 the yolk of an egg. See Formative vitellus. 
 MORPHOL'OGY. Lat., morphologia (from form, 
 
 and Aovo?, understanding). Fr., morphologie, morpholo- 
 gie vegitale (2d def.). Ger., Morphologie. The science 
 of biological forms, including their relations, changes, 
 and analogies ; the science of the shape and modifica- 
 tions of organs or parts considered under the idea of 
 unity of plan. 
 
 MORPHOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-oVysis). From 
 form, and A.v<ris, a loosing. Destruction of form or of 
 organization. 
 
 MORPHOMA'NIA, /. A mania for external appear- 
 ances, forms, and ceremonies. 
 
 MORPHOM'^ETRY. From p.op<f>rj, form, and ju-erpov, a 
 measure. Ger., Morphometrie. The art of determin- 
 ing the forms of organisms. 
 
 MORPHON'OMY. Lat., morphonomi a (from p.op<hVi form, 
 and v6p.os, a law). The science of the laws of form 
 structure. 
 
 MORPHON'OSUS, /. From ixop^v^ form, and rocro9i dis- 
 ease. Ger., Morphonose. An anomaly consisting in 
 morphological change of parts or organs. 
 
 MORPHO'SIS, /. -phos'eos (-is). From uop4>-n, form. 
 Fr., morphose. Ger., M. 1. The mode of development 
 of organs. 2. Of Eisenmann, organic disease. 
 MORPHOTHE'BAINfE). A substance, C 17 H 17 NO 3 , ob- 
 tained by the action of concentrated hydrochloric or 
 hydrobromic acid on thebaine. 
 
 MORPHOTHEO'RIA. From p.op<hvi form, and Oeutpla, 
 philosophic reasoning. See Morphonomy. 
 MORPHOT'IC. From pop4>ri, form. Pertaining to or- 
 ganic form. 
 
 87 
 
 Morphina 
 Moms 
 
 MORPHOT'OMY. Lat., morphotomia (from p.op<t>tj, form, 
 and TopiT}, a cutting). General anatomy. 
 
 MOR'PION. Lat., TOorpio. See Phtheirius puftis. 
 
 MOR'RHUA, /. Ger., 31. See Gadus. — Oleum hepatis 
 morrhuae, Oleum morrhuae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See 
 Cod liver oil. 
 
 MOR'RHTJIC ACID. Ger., Morrhuasdure. The gaduine 
 of De Jongh ; a weak acid, C 9 H 13 NO 3 , having also basic 
 properties. It acts as a diuretic and appetizer. It oc- 
 curs in cod liver oil. 
 
 MOR'RHUIN(E). Fr., to. An alkaloid, C 19 H 27 N 3 , found 
 in cod liver oil. It produces convulsions with excess- 
 ive defecation, diuresis, and diaphoresis. 
 
 MOR'RHDOL. Fr., to. Ger., 31. The active principle 
 of cod liver oil, an acrid, bitter, aromatic, crystalline 
 substance obtained by shaking cod liver oil with an 
 aqueous solution of sodium carbonate to remove the 
 fatty acid, and then treating with alcohol, which is 
 afterward distilled off. 
 
 MORS, f. 3Ior'tis. Death. — M. apparens. See As- 
 phyxia. — M. nigra. See Oriental plague. — M. puta- 
 tiva. See Asphyxia pallida.— M.. spuria. See As- 
 phyxia. 
 
 MOR'SAL. From mordere, to chew. Pertaining to the 
 grinding surface or incisive edge of a tooth. 
 
 MORSELLA'TION. See Morcellement. 
 
 MORSEL'LUS, to. See Morsulus. 
 
 MOR'SULUS, TO. Dim. of morsus, a bite. Fr., morselle. 
 Ger., Morselle. A lozenge, tablet, or troche. 
 
 MOR'STJS, TO. 3Ior'sus. From mordere, to bite. Fr., 
 morsure. A bite.— M. Adami. See Hyoid bone. — M. 
 Diaboli. Lit., the devil’s bite. 1. An old term for the 
 fimbriae of the oviduct. Applied also to the alleged 
 part played by the fimbriae in seizing upon the ovary 
 at the time of the escape of an ovule. 2. Scabiosa suc- 
 cisa . — M. stomachi, M. ventriculi. Cardialgia. 
 
 MOR'TA, f. Gr., Moprjj (one of the Fates). Pemphigus. 
 
 MOR'TAR. Gr., bA/mos. Lat., mortarium. Fr., mortier. 
 Ger., Morser. A cup-shaped vessel in which sub- 
 stances, especially drugs, are pounded or triturated by 
 means of a pestle. 
 
 MORTARI'OLUM. Dim. of mortarium, a mortar. 1. A 
 small mortar. 2. See Alveolus (1st def.). 
 
 MORTA'RITJM, n. Gr., bA/aos. 1. See Mortar. 2. The 
 trunk of the body. 
 
 MORTIF'EROUS. Causing death, fatal. 
 
 MORTIFICA'TION. Lat., mortificatio. Death of a part. 
 Cf. Gangrene and Sphacelus. 
 
 MOR'TIFIED. Dead (said of a part). 
 
 MORTISEC'TION. From mors, death, and sectio, a cut- 
 ting. Post mortem examination or dissection. 
 
 MOR'TTJARY. Lat., mortuarms (from mortuus, dead). 
 Pertaining to death or burial ; as a n., a deadhouse. 
 
 MOR'ULA,/. Ft., corps miiriform. Ger., 3Iaulbeerkugel. 
 The mass of rather coarse cells formed by the segmen- 
 tation of the ovum. The surface appearance is some- 
 thing like that of a mulberry, whence the name. By 
 some authors this term is restricted to the solid spher- 
 ical mass of cells formed by the segmentation of holo- 
 blastic ova, by others (such as Haeckel) it is made to 
 include the mass of moderately coarse segmentation 
 spheres in the developing ova of all kinds. 
 
 MOR'TJLUS, TO. See Sibbens. 
 
 MO'RUM, n. Gr. , fxiopoPy txopop, Fr., milre. Ger., 3Iaul- 
 beere. 1. The mulberry (fruit of Mortis niger) ; also the 
 fruit of various kinds of blackberry. 2. See Condy- 
 loma. 3. See N^vus. — M. palpebrae internae. See 
 Trachoma carunculosum. 
 
 MO'RTJS, /. Gr. , jutbpa, fxopea. Fr., murier. Ger., 3faul- 
 beerbaum (1st def.). The mulberry tree. — Mori suo- 
 cus. Fr., rob de mUres, sue de mdres [Fr. Cod.]. The 
 juice of the ripe fruit of M. nigra . — M. alba. Fr., 
 mdrier blanc. Ger., weisser 3Iaulbeerbaum. White 
 mulberry tree. Its fruit has been used in throat and 
 
13V8 
 
 Morvin 
 Mucilage 
 
 chest complaints, catarrh, etc. In China the diuretic 
 and laxative root bark is employed as a vermifuge, 
 especially as a tseniacide. The juice of the leaves is 
 prescribed in intermittent fevers. Various other spe- 
 cies resemble M. alba in properties. — M. indica. Fr., 
 murier des Indes. Ger., indischer Maidbeerhaum. (East) 
 Indian mulberry (not to be confounded with the 
 Morinda citrifolia). The edible fruits are used in 
 India as a refrigerant ; and the young leaves, eaten 
 as a vegetable, are considered galactagogue. — M. nigra. 
 Fr. , murier noir. Ger. , schwarzer Maidbeerbaum. Black 
 mulberry, indigenous to central Asia. The subacid 
 laxative and refrigerant fruits are chiefly used to 
 flavor or color other medicines. In Greece an in- 
 toxicating drink is prepared from them. The acrid 
 root bark is used as a vermifuge, especially as a tsenia- 
 cide. — M. rubra. Fr., murier rouge. Ger., rot{h)er 
 Maidbeerbaum. Eed mulberry, a species resembling M. 
 nigra in properties. 
 
 MOR'VIN. See Mallein. 
 
 MOSATC. Gr., fxovaclov (from MoCo-a, a muse). Lat., 
 opus musivum. Work, especially in stone or glass, so in- 
 laid as to form a pattern. — M. of the muscle compart- 
 ments. Ger., Mosaik von Muskelkdstchen. Of Krause, 
 the m. appearance seen in a cross section of a fresh 
 striated muscular flbre treated with acetic acid. — M. of 
 the muscle prisms. Ger., 3Iosaik von Muskelprismen. 
 Of Krause, the m. appearance seen in the cross section 
 of a fresh striated muscular flbre when treated with 
 water. — M. of the pigment cells. The m. appearance 
 seen when viewing the pigment cells of the retina end- 
 wise. 
 
 MOSCHARDI'NA, /. Catechu. 
 
 MOSCHA'TA, /. From /aoo-xo?, a young shoot. See 
 Myristica. 
 
 MOSTHATE. Having the odor of musk. 
 MOS^CHATIN. Fr., moschatine. Ger., M. The com- 
 pound C21H27NO7, obtained from Achillea moschata. 
 MOSCHEL.ZE'UM, n. From /ixoaxo?, musk, and e\aiov, 
 olive oil. Fr., moscheleon. An aromatic oil containing 
 musk. 
 
 MOSCHIF'EROUS. Lat., moschiferus (from joi6<rxos, musk, 
 and /(Prre, to bear). Fr., moschif ere. Bearing or yield- 
 ing musk. 
 
 MOSCHOCAR'YON, n. From fj.6<rxo<s, musk, and Kdpvov, 
 a nut. The nutmeg. 
 
 MOS'CHUS, m. Gr., Mo<rxo?. Fr., TOMSC (2d def.). Ger., 
 M. (2d def.), M’t{h)ier (1st def.). 1. A genus of mam- 
 mals of the Pecora, found in central Asia. It difiers 
 from all true deer in having a gall bladder. 2. See 
 Musk. — M. artificialis, M. factitius. See Artificial 
 MUSK. — M. moschiferus. Fr., chevrotain porte-musc. 
 Ger., bisamtragendes MH{h)ier. The musk deer. The 
 male animal is the source of musk. This is contained 
 in an oval, hairy, projecting sac about as large as a 
 small orange, situated between the umbilicus and the 
 prepuce, and lined internally by a smooth, irregularly 
 folded membrane which secretes the musk. — Tinctura 
 moschi [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., teinture (ou alcoole) de muse 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., M^essenz, M’tinctur [Ger. Fh.]. Tinc- 
 ture of musk. 
 
 MOSQUI'T.®, /. pi. A skin afiection of the East Indies. 
 MOTA'RION, n. Gr ., fxoTapiov. Fine charpie. 
 
 MO'TE, /. Gr ., poT-t}. See Charpie. 
 
 MOTH^ER. A.-S., moder. Gr., p-nrrtp. Lat., mater. Fr., 
 mere. Ger., Mutter. The female parent. — Glass m. 
 See CouvEUSE. 
 
 MOTIF'IC. Causing motion. 
 
 MO^TILE. From movere, to move. Capable of motion, 
 especially of voluntary or spontaneous motion. 
 MO'TION. Gr., KLvr)crLS» Lat., motio, motus. Fr., m., 
 mouvement. Ger., Bewegung. 1. The act of moving. 2. 
 Continuous change of place or position. 3. The evacua- 
 tion of fa3ces ; also the faeces evacuated. 
 
 MO'TOR, m. -o'ris. From worere, to move. Ft., moteur. 
 Ger., motorisch (adj.), bewegend (adj.), M. (n.). Pertain- 
 ing to, causing, or subserving motion; as a n., a m. 
 organ or apparatus.— M. germinative. Ger., motorisch- 
 germinativ. Constituting the source of the m. organs 
 (said by Remak of the mesoblast). — M. linguae. See 
 Hypoglossal nerve. — M. oculi communis. See Oculo- 
 motor NERVE.— M. oculi externus. SeeAbducens nerve. 
 MOTO'RIUM. A structure that moves or is concerned 
 in motion. 
 
 MOTO'RITJS, m. See Motor. — M. oculi communis. See 
 
 Oculomotor nerve. — M. linguae. See Hypoglossal nerve. 
 MOTOR'PATHY. From movere, to move, and wd9og, a 
 disease. See Cinesitherapy and Medical gymnastics. 
 
 MO'TORY. See Motor. 
 
 MO'TOS, m. Gr.,ju.oT6s. 1. See Charpie. 2. See Tent. 
 MOTO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., poruicns (from /u,ot6s, char- 
 pie). A dressing with lint. 
 
 MOTRI'CIT Y . Fr. , motricite. The faculty of producing 
 or conveying the impulse which determines a muscular 
 contraction. 
 
 MO'TUM. See Charpie. 
 
 MO'TTJS, m. Mo'tus. See Motion and Movement. — M. 
 assimilationis. See Assimilation and Plastic force. 
 — M. intestinalis, M. intestinorum. See Borboryg- 
 mus. 
 
 MOTJCHU, Of Feuillet, an undetermined plant found 
 in Chile, having an aniseedlike odor, and said to be 
 carminative and masticatory. 
 
 MOUIL^LA. A Russian liquid potash soap containing 
 glycerin. 
 
 MOUNT'ING. The process of preparing an object for 
 observation in a laboratory or museum. In microscopy, 
 the arrangement of an object, usually on a glass slide, 
 so that it may be studied with a microscope. 
 MOURI'RI, MOURI^RIA, f. Silver wood ; a genus of 
 melastomaceous shrubs or small trees. — M. guianensis. 
 An astringent species growing in Gui ana. 
 
 MOUSE. Gr., /XUS. Lat., mas. An animal of the genus 
 Mus. — Joint m. See Floating cartilage. 
 MOUSSE^NA. An Abyssinian tree Albizzia (or Acacia) 
 anthelminthica, yielding moussenine. 
 
 MOUS'SENIN(E). An alkaloid isolated from the bark 
 of Albizzia anthelminthica ; used as a tseniacide. 
 
 MOUTH. A.-S., muth. Gr., ardpa. Lat., os. Fr., bou- 
 che. Ger., Mund. 1. The ingestive aperture of the ali- 
 mentary canal, including, in the higher animals, the 
 oral cavity, extending from the lips to the pharynx. 
 2. The terminal opening of any channel. Cf. Os and 
 , Ostium. — Tapir m. Of Landouzy, the form of m. (1st 
 def. ) that is produced by the wasting of the facial mus- 
 cles in myopathic atrophy. 
 
 MOVE'MENT. Lat., motus (from movere, to move). Fr., 
 mouvement. Ger., Bewegung. The act or process of 
 moving or being moved. For various m’s not here 
 given (e. g., antiperistaltic m., etc.), see under the ad- 
 jectives or the cognate nouns. — Amoeboid m. Lat., mo- 
 tus amoebiformis. Fr., mouvement amiboide. Ger., amd- 
 ho'ide Bewegung. The m. of cells or of unicellular or- 
 ganisms (e. g., white blood corpuscles) resembling that 
 of the amoeba (i. e., a change in form by the rapid pro- 
 jection or withdrawal from any part of the surface of 
 processes, or the change in position as well as in form 
 by the flowing of all the protoplasm into one of the 
 processes) ; one of the fundamental characteristics of 
 undifferentiated protoplasm. — Angular m. A m. by 
 which the angle between two bones is increased or 
 diminished. — Autonomic m. A spontaneous m. ; a m. 
 made, apparently, independently of external stimula- 
 tion. — Brownian m. Fr., mouvement Brownien. Ger., 
 Brown’sche Bewegung. A peculiar rapid whirling and 
 oscillating m. of minute particles seen under the mi- 
 croscope (e. g., of the granular particles within the sali- 
 vary corpuscles or of particles of vegetable or mineral 
 
1379 
 
 origin suspended in a liquid) ; probably mechanical, 
 but, according to some, entirely independent of appre- 
 ciable external influences. — Cataclitic m. of the foetal 
 head. Ger., kataklitische Bewegung. Of Kiineke, the 
 first m. of the foetal head after its emergence from the 
 vagina, being its mere dropping by its own weight.— 
 Ciliary m. Lat., motus ciliaris. Fr., mouvement ciliaire. 
 Ger., Ciliarbewegung. The m. of the cilia of a ciliated 
 cell or epithelium ; specifically, a rapid m. in the direc- 
 tion toward which the current of a circumambient fluid 
 is made to flow and a less rapid m. in the opposite di- 
 rection, quite well represented by a rapid closing and a 
 slower opening of the hand, the fingers representing 
 the cilia. — Circus m. Fr., mouvement de cirque (ou de 
 manege). Ger., Circus- (oder Reithahn-) Bewegung. A 
 phenomenon observed in an animal after injury to one 
 corpus striatum, optic thalamus, or crus cerebri, con- 
 sisting in its moving about in a circle or performing a 
 series of somersaults.— Complementary respiratory 
 m’s. M’s in which different groups of respiratory mus- 
 cles act simultaneously, one group acting as if for in- 
 spiration and the other as if for expiration (e. g., con- 
 traction of the diaphragm and projection of the abdo- 
 men at the same time that the ribs fall, as in mixing 
 the air in the lungs when the air passages are closed ; 
 also marked in singing, speaking, etc. ). — Correlative 
 m. Fr., mouvement correlatif. Ger., correlative Bewe- 
 gung. An involuntary muscular m. such as sometimes 
 accompanies an intentional m. — Enclitic m. of the 
 foetal head. Ger., enklitische Bewegung. The reverse 
 of the synclitic m., being a descent of that part of the 
 head that is situated anteriorly before it clears the out- 
 let of the pelvis. — Febrile m. Fr., mouvement febrile. 
 See Fever. — Foetal m’s. Ger., Kindesbewegungen, Be- 
 wegungen des Fdtus, Fruchtbewegungen. Muscular m’s 
 performed by the foetus in utero. — Forced m. Fr., 
 mouvement forcS. Ger., gezwungene (oder Zwangs-) Be- 
 wegung. An involuntary m. performed by an animal 
 after injury to a portion of its brain. Cf. Circus m. and 
 Index m. — Imperative m. A m. without special object, 
 and often grotesque, which an insane person seems im- 
 pelled to make without the exercise of volition. — In- 
 dex m. Ger., Zeigerbewegung. A peculiar rotatory m. 
 executed by an animal after unilateral injury to the 
 corpora quadrigemina, the anterior extremity of the 
 body being rotated about the posterior extremity as an 
 axis. — Manege m. See Circus m. — Molecular m. See 
 Brownian m. — M. of restitution. Fr., rotation exte- 
 rieure. Ger., Veberdrehung der Sdiultern. Syn. : exter- 
 nal rotation. A partial rotation of the foetal head, in 
 cases of head presentation, whereby after its expulsion 
 it resumes the attitude occupied by it before the turn 
 that immediately preceded its expulsion. — Periodic 
 regulatory muscular m. Ger., periodisch regierende 
 Muskularbewegung. Of Schiff", the rhythmical contrac- 
 tion of the arteries, as observed in the web of the 
 frog’s foot, etc. — Peristrophic m. of the foetal head, 
 Pivot m. Ger., peristrophische (oder Turbinal-) Bewe- 
 gung. Syn. : rotation KaTi^oxnv. Of Kiineke, the ordi- 
 nary rotation of the foetal head when it has reached the 
 pelvic floor. — Proclitic m. of the foetal head. Ger., 
 proklitische Bewegung. Of Kiineke, the m. of extension 
 (in occipitoanterior positions) by which the foetal head 
 clears the pelvic floor. — Kespiratory m’s. All the m’s 
 causing or consequent upon the ventilation of the re- 
 spiratory membrane, lungs, gills, etc. See Inspira- 
 tion, Expiration, and Eespiration.— Sarcodic m. 
 See Amoeboid m. — Synclitic m. of the foetal head. Ger., 
 synklitische Bewegung. Syn. : synclitism. A lateral 
 flexion of the head posteriorly after it has entered the 
 pelvic cavity.— Vermicular m. See Peristalsis.— 
 Vibratile m. Fr., mouvement vibratil. See Ciliary m. 
 MO'VENS. From movere, to move. Moving ; as a n., 
 the muscle that moves a particular part. — Femur mo- 
 
 Morvin 
 Mucilage 
 
 ventium septimus. Of Vesalius, the iliacus internus 
 muscle.— Femur mo ventium sextus. Of Vesalius, the 
 psoas magnus muscle. 
 
 MOX'A. Lat., moxiburium. Fr., m. Ger., Brennkegel, 
 Brenncylinder, Moxe. 1. The kievu of the Chinese ; a 
 roll of some combustible material (cotton, lint, agaric, 
 or the pith of the sunflower) designed to be burned 
 against the skin for the purpose of producing an 
 eschar. 2. A bit of some plant (and, by extension, such 
 a plant itself, such as Polyporus fomentarius or Artemi- 
 sia chinensis) used as a m. (1st def.). — Artificial m. A 
 m. made from cotton impregnated with nitre, etc. 
 Bre tonneau’s m. is a mixture of 40 parts of charcoal, 
 3 of potassium nitrate, and 10 of gum tragacanth with 
 48 of water. The mass is rolled into little sticks, which 
 burn readily without scintillation. Another prepara- 
 tion contains 30 parts of charcoal, 4 of potassium ni- 
 trate, 5 of powdered iron, and 1 of benzoin. — Chinese 
 m. A m. occurring in small cones, prepared from the 
 leaves of Artemisia chinensis and Artemisia indica, or 
 ( Bindley) Artemisia m. 
 
 MOXIBU'KIUM, n. From moxa (q. v.), and urere, to 
 burn. See Moxa. 
 
 MOXIBUS'TION. Lat., moxibustio, A burning with a 
 moxa. 
 
 MOXOSPHY'RA, /. From moxa (q. v.), and <r<pvpa, a 
 hammer. Of Breschet, a hot iron hammer applied as a 
 cautery. 
 
 MOZAM'BRON, MOZAM'BRUNS. A kind of aloes sold 
 in the bazaars of India. 
 
 MTTJRABO'AH. A Liberian antipyretic said to be de- 
 rived from Melanthera Brownei. 
 
 MTJA'VIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from“muawi” 
 bark. Its hydrobromide is said to act like digitalin. 
 
 MUCA'GO,/. -a'ginis. From wmci6s, mucus. 1. A coat- 
 ing of mould or mucus. 2. Mucus. 3. Mucilage. 
 
 MU'CAMID(E). Fr.,m. Gex., Mucamid. A crystalline 
 body, C 6 H 12 N 2 O 6 , isomeric with saccharamide. 
 
 MU'CATE. A salt of mucic acid. 
 
 MTJ'CEDIN. Fr., mucedine. Ger., M. A neutral mu- 
 coid and uncrystallizable substance obtained by treating 
 gluten with hot alcohol. 
 
 MUCE'DO, f. -ced'inis. See Mucus. 
 
 MUCHE'RXJS. In India, an astringent gum obtained 
 from the bark of Bombax malabaricum. 
 
 MUCHUCUN'DA. A species of Pentapetes, the flowers 
 of which are used in India for gonorrhoea. 
 
 MU'CIC. From mucus, mucus. Derived from mucus or 
 mucilage. — M. acid. Fr., acide mucique. Ger., Mucin- 
 sdure, Schleimsdure. A dibasic acid, CeHioOs. — M. ether. 
 Fr., ether mucique. Ethyl mu cate, C6H4(OH)4(CO.OC2 
 H5)2. 
 
 MUCIF'IC. Lat., mucificus (from mucus, mucus, and 
 facere, to make). Producing or secreting mucus. 
 
 MUCIF'LUUS. Attended with a mucuslike discharge. 
 
 MTJCIFLUX'TJS, m. -flux'us. See Blennorrhagia (1st 
 def.). 
 
 MTJ'CIGEN. From mucus (q. v.), and yewiv, to en- 
 gender. The mucin-producing substance in a mucip- 
 arous cell. 
 
 MUCI'GENOUS. Mucus-forming. 
 
 MU'CILAGE. Lat., mucilago (1st def.) (from mttcere, to 
 be moldy), mucago (1st def.) (from mucus, mucus). Fr., 
 m. [Fr. Cod.] (1st def.). Ger., (1st def.). 1. A 
 
 pharmaceutical preparation consisting of an aqueous 
 solution of a gum or of vegetable principles containing 
 gums. 2. Of the Br. Ph., see Mucilago amyli (under 
 Amylum). 3. See Vegetable m . — Vegetable m. Ger., 
 pflanzlicher Schleim. Of Berzelius and others, a concrete 
 exudation analogous in origin and structure to a gum, 
 but distinguished from the latter by its property of 
 swelling up in water into a glutinous mass without dis- 
 solving ; also the active principle of such an exudation 
 which possesses the same property. 
 
Mucilaginous 
 Muriatous Acid 
 
 1380 
 
 MTJCILA'GINOTJS. Lat., mucilaginosus. Fr., mucila- 
 gineux. Ger., schleimig. Having the consistence of, 
 containing, or yielding mucilage. 
 
 MU'CIN. From mucus, mucus. Fr., mucine. Ger., M., 
 Schleimstoff. A yellowish-white tenacious material which 
 forms an important part of the cement substance of con- 
 nective tissue, and is secreted largely by the epithelial 
 cells lining mucous membranes. 
 
 MTJCIN.ffi'MIA, /. From mucus {q. v.), and alfia, blood. 
 A morbid condition imputed to accumulation of mucin 
 in the blood. See Myxcedema. 
 
 MUCIN'OGEN. From mucus (q. v.'), and y^wav, to en- 
 gender. A principle from which mucin is formed. 
 MUCINU'RIA, /. A state characterized by mucin in 
 the urine. 
 
 MUCIP'AROTJS. From mucus, mucus, and parere, to 
 beget. Producing or secreting mucus. 
 
 MUCI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Blennophlogosis. 
 MUCOBRO'MIC ACID. Fr., acide mucohromique. Ger., 
 Mucohromsdure. A crystalline acid, C4H2Br203. 
 MUCOCAR'NEOUS. Lat., mucocarnosus (from mucus, 
 mucus, and caro, flesh). Myxosarcomatous. 
 MUCOCELE,/. Mu2(mu)-ko(ko2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 mu^'ko-sel. -ce'les. From mucus, mucus, and k^Atj, a 
 tumor. Fr., mucocele. 1. A tumor consisting largely 
 of mucus. 2. See Dacryocystitis catarrhalis. 
 MUCOCHLO'RIC ACID. Fr., acide mucochlorique. A 
 substance, C4H2CI2O3, obtained by the action of chlo- 
 rine on pyromucic acid. 
 
 MU'CODERM. From mucus, mucus, and Sep/xa, the skin. 
 See CoRiUM (2d def.). 
 
 MU'COID. From mucus, mucus, and el5o?, resemblance. 
 Gr., ju-v^toSTjs. Fr., myxeux. Ger., schleimartig. Re- 
 sembling mucus. 
 
 MUCOMEM'BRANOUS. Pertaining to a mucous mem- 
 brane. 
 
 MUCON'IC ACID. Fr., acide muconique. Ger., mucon- 
 sdure. A monobasic crystalline acid, C 6 H 6 O 4 , derived 
 from mucic acid. 
 
 MUCOPERIOS'TEAL. Pertaining to or consisting of 
 mucous membrane and periosteum. 
 
 MUCOPU'RULENT. Partaking of the characters of both 
 mucus and pus. 
 
 MUCOPUS'. From mwcRS, mucus, and pws, pus. Mucus 
 having the appearance of pus from the presence of leu- 
 cocytes and particles of necrosed mucous membrane. 
 MU'COR, m. -o'ris. From mucere, to be mouldy. Fr., 
 m., moisissure. Ger., Schimmel. 1. The typical genus of 
 the mucorinous moulds. 2. See Mucus. — M. corymbifer. 
 A species obtained from wheat bread kept at the body 
 temperature, and also found in the auditory meatus. 
 The mycelium is grayish-white. According to Fliigge, 
 it is pathogenic. The spores, injected into the blood of 
 rabbits, produce death. — M. mucedo. A species con- 
 taining trehalose, found on horse dung, rotten fruits, 
 etc. The hyphse branch profusely through the sub- 
 stratum, deriving nourishment from it. Apples and 
 pears are rendered bitter and unfit to eat by this fungus 
 if the surface or skin of the fruit is broken. — M. narium. 
 The mucous secretion of the nostrils. — M. phycomyces. 
 Grease mould ; a species with dark-green shining threads, 
 formerly referred to the Algse ; found in tallow stores, 
 where it covers the wall with a filamentous web, and 
 attacks the grease in casks, destroying fatty matter. — 
 M. racemosus. Ger., Kugelhefe. A species found on 
 beer yeast.— M. vulgaris. See M. mucedo. 
 MUCORIF'EROUS. Lat., mucoriferus (from mucor, mold, 
 and ferre, to bear). Fr., mucorifere. Ger., schimmel- 
 tragend. Bearing mould or a mouldlike covering. 
 MU'CORIN. Ger., M. An albuminoid substance dis- 
 covered by Van Tieghem in many species of moulds. 
 MUCO'SA, /. From mucus, mucus. ¥r., muquetise. 1. 
 See Mucous membrane. 2. See Corium (2d def.). 
 MU'COSE. See Mucous. 
 
 MU'COSIN. The special sort of mucin supposed to be 
 present in the uterine, nasal, and bronchitic mucus, 
 and to give them their viscosity. 
 
 MUCOS'ITY. From mucosus, mucous. Fr., mucosite. 
 Ger., Schleim. A mucuslike fluid, especially a fluid 
 formed on the surface of a mucous membrane, consisting 
 mainly of mucus. 
 
 MUCOSOL'VENE. A certain proprietary germicide. 
 
 MUC0"S0SAC'CHARIN. From mucosus, mucous, and 
 saccharon, a kind of sugar. Fr., mucoso-sucre. Un- 
 crystallizable sugar. 
 
 MU'COUS. Lat., mucosus (from mucus, mucus). Fr., 
 muqueux. Ger., schleimig. 1. Having the qualities of, 
 consisting of, or containing mucus. 2. Covered with a 
 slimy secretion or with matter which becomes slimy 
 with water. 3. Mucilaginous. 4. Secreting mucus. 
 
 MU'CRO, m. -ro'nis. Fr., mucron. Ger., Stachelspitze. 
 A short point abruptly terminating an organ. — M. ba- 
 seos cartilagines arytaenoideae. The rounded exter- 
 nal angle of the base of the arytaenoid cartilage. — M. 
 cordis. The apex of the heart.— M. sterni. The body 
 of the sternum. 
 
 MU'CRONATE(D). Lat., mucronatus. Fr., mucrone. 
 Ger., weichspitzig. Spine-tipped ; furnished with a 
 mucro. 
 
 MUCRO'NIFORM. Lat., mucroniformis. Fr., mucroni- 
 forme. Having the shape of a mucro. 
 
 MUCRON'ULATE. Lat., mucronulatus. Fr., mucronule. 
 Minutely mucronate, provided with a mucronulus. 
 
 MUCRON'ULUS, m. Dim. of mucro, a sharp point. Ger., 
 Weichspitzchen. A small mucro. 
 
 MU'CULENT. Abounding in mucus. 
 
 MUCU'NA, /. Ger., Juckbohne (1st def.). 1. A genus 
 of leguminous plants, having the seed pods covered 
 with stinging hairs. 2. M. pruriens. — M. altissima. 
 A species the stinging hairs of which are used like 
 those of M. urens. — M. gigantea. The Tcakavalli of the 
 Malays ; a species with legumes armed with stiff sting- 
 ing hairs and deeply furrowed along the sutures. The 
 bark, pulverized and combined with ginger, etc., is 
 recommended as an application in rheumatism. — M. in- 
 flexa. A species indigenous to Peru and Colombia. 
 The stinging hairs of the pods have the same proper- 
 ties and uses as those of M. urens, and the seeds are 
 used like those of M. mitis. — M. mitis. A species in- 
 digenous to Peru and Colombia, where the pulverized 
 seeds are applied to insect stings. — M. monosperma. 
 Negro bean ; a species having edible seeds. The pod 
 hairs are like those of M. pruriens. — M. nivea. A spe- 
 cies cultivated in the East Indies for its fleshy and edi- 
 ble pods, and also found in the West Indies. The seed 
 is applied to scorpion stings, and is said to absorb the 
 poison. — M. pruriens, M. prurita. Fr., pois pouilleux. 
 Ger., dchte Juckbohne. Cowhage ; a species common 
 throughout the tropics. The hairs, or spicula, of the 
 pods (Lat. m. [U. S. Ph., 1870]) are a powerful anthel- 
 minthic, acting mechanically by penetrating the worms. 
 In the East Indies the root is used in cholera, and in 
 the West Indies as a diuretic. It is also made into an 
 ointment for leprosy. A vinous infusion of the pods is 
 employed in dropsy. The leaves are applied to ulcers, 
 and the beans are considered aphrodisiac. M. prurita 
 is by some considered distinct from M. pruriens. — M. 
 urens. Ger., brennende Juckbohne. Cowhage, cowitch, 
 horseeye (or oxeye) bean; a shrub found in the West 
 Indies and South America. The pod hairs have the 
 properties and uses of those of M. pruriens. In the 
 West Indies the seeds are employed in dysuria. 
 
 MU'CUS, m. From mungere. to blow the nose. Fr., m. 
 Ger., Schleim. The clear viscid secretion that lubricates 
 the mucous membranes, consisting of a limpid liquid 
 containing suspended epithelial cells, a few leucocytes, 
 and granular debris. Chemically it consists of water 
 containing mucin ( which gives it its viscidity) and a 
 
1381 
 
 small amount of salts.— M. articulorum. See Synovia. 
 — M. carphodes. Stringy m. — M. malpighianus, M. 
 Malpiffliii. See Eete mucosum. — Vegetable m. Traga- 
 canthin. 
 
 MTJ'DAKIN. Fr., mudarine. A principle extracted 
 from the root bark of Calotropis gigantea and Calotropis 
 procera ; a powerful emetic. 
 
 MTJ'LAl. Pustules caused either by heat or by cold. 
 MULIEB'RIS. From mulier, a woman. Fr., femelle. 
 Ger., weiblich. Pertaining to a woman; as a n., in 
 the n. pi., muliebria; (1) the female genitals; (2) the 
 menses. 
 
 MULIEB'RITY. 1. Womanhood. 2. The state of pu- 
 berty in a woman. 
 
 MULLED. Heated (occasionally also sweetened and 
 spiced) for drinking. 
 
 MtTLLE'RIAN. Investigated by or named for Muller. 
 MULOMEDICI'NA, /. From mulus, a mule, and medi- 
 cina, medicine. Veterinary medicine. 
 
 MUL'SUM, n. From mulcere, to soothe. Fr., m. See 
 Hydromel (1st def.). 
 
 MULTAN'GULAR. Lat., multangulus (from multus, 
 many, and awgraZMS, an angle). Ft., muliangulaire. Ger., 
 vieleckig. Many-angled. 
 
 MULTAN'GULUM, n. ofadj. multangulus (os understood). 
 A multangular bone. — M. majus. See Trapezium.— 
 M. minus. See Trapezoid bone. 
 
 MULTICEL'LULAR. From multus, many, and cellula, 
 a cellule. 1. Composed of many cells (said of the high- 
 er in contradistinction to the lower or unicellular or- 
 ganisms). 2. See Multilocular and cf. Pluricel- 
 
 LULAR. 
 
 MULTIFTDUS. Multifid ; as a n., a multifid muscle. — 
 M. spinae. Fr., multijide du rhachis. Ger., M. (oder 
 vielfacher Muskel) des Ruckgrats, vieltheiliger (oder viel- 
 gespaltener) Riickgratsmtiskel. A large muscular mass 
 made up of a number of fasciculi deeply seated in the 
 back, extending between the sacrum and the axis, 
 lying on either side of the spinous processes of the ver- 
 tebrae. It arises from the posterior surface of the sa- 
 crum as low as the fourth sacral foramen, from the 
 posterior extremity of the crest of the ilium, from the 
 posterior sacroiliac ligaments and the aponeurosis of 
 the erector spinae, from the articular processes of the 
 lumbar and cervical vertebrae, and from the transverse 
 processes of the dorsal vertebrae. Each fasciculus is 
 inserted into the lamina and spinous process of the 
 vertebra above it, the most superficial going to the 
 third or fourth above, the deeper to the second or third 
 above, and the deepest to the next above. It assists in 
 maintaining the erect attitude of the body and rotating 
 the spine. 
 
 MUL'TIFORM. Lat., multiformis (from multus, many, 
 and /orma, form). See Polymorphous. 
 MULTIGRAV'IDA, /. From midtus, many, and grav- 
 idus, pregnant. A female pregnant for more than the 
 first time. 
 
 MULTILOC'ULAR. Lat., multilocularis. Fr., multilocu- 
 laire. Ger., vielfacher ig. Divided into many chambers. 
 MULTINU'CLEAR. Lat., multinucleatus. Fr., midtinu- 
 clee. Ger., vielker nig. Containing several nuclei. 
 MULTINUCLE'OLATE(D). Fat., multinucleolatus. Fr., 
 multinucleole. Ger., multinucleoldr. Containing many 
 nucleoli. 
 
 MULTIP'ARA, /. From multus, many, and parere, to 
 bring forth. Fr., multipare. A female who has under- 
 gone parturition more than once. 
 
 MULTIPA'RIENT. Bringing forth a plurality of young 
 at a birth. 
 
 MULTIPAR'ITY. Ft., multiparite. The state of being 
 multiparous. 
 
 MULTIP'AROUS. Lat., multiparus. Fr., multipare. 1. 
 Having gone through with gestation more than once. 
 2. See Multiparient. 
 
 Mucilaginous 
 Muriatous Acid 
 
 MULTIP'OLAR. Lat., multipolaris (from multus, many, 
 and polus, a pole). Fr., multipolaire. Of a cell, espe- 
 cially a nerve cell, having more than two processes ex- 
 tending from it. 
 
 MULTISEP'TATE. Lat., multisseptatus. Ger., vielkam- 
 merig. Multilocular. 
 
 MULTIV'ALENT. From multus, many, and valere, to 
 be worth. Capable of combining with more than two 
 atoms of a univalent element or radicle. 
 
 MU'MIA, /. 1. A mummy. 2. See Bitumen.— M. de 
 medullis. See Axungia de m.— M. Graecorum, M. 
 mineralis. Fr., mumie minerale. Asphalt. — M. trans- 
 marina. Of Van Helmont, manna. 
 
 MUMMIFICA'TION. Lat., mumificatio (from mummia, 
 a mummy, and facere, to make). Fr., momification . 
 Ger., Mumification. 1. The act of mummifying. 2. 
 The state of being mummified. 3. The drying of the 
 parts in dry gangrene. — M. of the foetus. Fr., momifi- 
 cation du foetus. Ger., Mumification der Frucht. A con- 
 dition in which the foetus, having dried from innutri- 
 tion, becomes soft, reduced in size, and sometimes fiat- 
 tened from compression, and loses its subcutaneous 
 cellular tissue. Cf. Foetus compressus. 
 
 MUMPS, Lat., parot(id)itis. Fr., oreillon. Ger., Ohr- 
 endriisengeschwxdst. An infectious and contagious dis- 
 ease characterized by inflammation of the parotid 
 gland, initiated by fever and by pain just below the 
 ear. The swelling of the gland usually decreases in 
 from seven to ten days, and occasionally there is me- 
 tastasis to the testicle, the ovary, or the mamma, with 
 atrophy of the affected organ sometimes following. — M. 
 of the lacrymal glands. Non-suppurative, acute da- 
 cryoadenitis occurring in scrofulous subjects. 
 
 MUNDIFTCANT, MUNDIF ' ICATIVE. Lat., mundifi- 
 cans, mundicativxis. Fr., mondificatif. Detergent. 
 
 MUNIMEN'TUM, n. A fortification or bulwark. — M. 
 castitatis. See Hymen (2d def.). 
 
 MUNTIN'GIA, /. From Mxinting, a Dutch botanist. 
 Fr., calabure. A genus of tilieous plants. — M. calabura, 
 M. glabra. Fr., calabure soyeuse. Calabar (or silk- 
 wood) tree ; an emollient, mucilaginous species. In 
 the West Indies, where it is known as guasem, the bark 
 is used as a parturient. The flowers are said to be 
 antispasmodic. 
 
 MU'RAL. Lat., muralis. Fr., m. Ger., mauerbewohn- 
 end. Pertaining to, situated in, or growing on a wall. 
 
 MUREX'AN. Fr., murexane. Ger., M., Uramil. A 
 decomposition product, C 4 H 5 N 3 O 3 , of murexide, now 
 known to be identical with dialuramide. 
 
 MUREXTD(E). Fat., mxirexia. Fr.,m. Ger., Murexid, 
 purpursaures Ammonmm. Acid ammonium purpurate, 
 C8H4N50e(NH4) + H 2 O. The formation of m. is the 
 basis of the so-called m. test for the presence of uric 
 acid. 
 
 MUREX'OIN. Fr., murexo'ine. The compound Cs(CH3)4 
 N506(NH4). 
 
 MU'RIAS, m. -a'tis. See Muriate. 
 
 MU'RIATE. Fat., murias. Ft., m. A salt of muriatic 
 (hydrochloric) acid. 
 
 MU'RIATED. 1. See Chlorinated. 2. Containing a 
 chloride (e. g., m. tincture of iron). 
 
 MURIATTC. Lat., muriaticus. Fr., muriatique. Ger., 
 salzsauer. Prepared from brine ; hydrochloric. 
 
 MURIAT'IC ACID. Lat., acidum muriaticum. Fr., 
 acide muriatique. Ger., Salzs'dure. Hydrochloric acid. 
 
 MURIAT'IC ETHER. Lat., aether muriaticus. Ethyl 
 chloride. 
 
 MURIAT'ICUS. 1. Muriatic. 2. With the name of a 
 base, the chloride of that base. 
 
 MURIATIF'EROUS. Lat., muriatiferus. Fr., mxiriati- 
 fere. Producing or containing chlorine or one of its 
 compounds. 
 
 MURI'ATOUS ACID. Fr., acide muriateux. An old 
 name for hydrochloric acid, on the supposition that it 
 
1382 
 
 Muricated 
 Murraya 
 
 was an oxyacid containing less oxygen than oxygenated 
 muriatic acid. 
 
 MU'RICATE(D). Lat., muricatus. From mtirex, a point- 
 ed stone. Covered with prickles or with rough blunt- 
 points. 
 
 MURI'CIA, /. Fr. , muricie, muricier. A genus of cucur- 
 bitaceous plants.— M. cochinchinensis. Fr., m. de Co- 
 chinchine. A species found in China and Cochin-China. 
 The leaves and fruit are aperient. 
 
 MURIC'ULATE. Lat., muriculatus (from murex, a point- 
 ed rock). Ft., muricule. Minutely muricate. 
 MTJ'RID(E). See Beomine. 
 
 MU'RIOGEN. Hydrogen. 
 
 MTJRIOX'IC ACID. Chlorine. 
 
 MU'RIUM, n. The hypothetical radicle of muriatic acid. 
 MUR'MUR. Lat., m., susurrus. Fr., murmure, bruit. 
 Ger., Murmeln, Gemurmel, Murren, Gerdusch. Any 
 sound heard on auscultation. — Abdominal m’s. See 
 Boeborygmus. — Accidental m. A hsemic m. — Am- 
 phoric m. Fr., bruit (ou rale) amphorique. 1. A m. 
 produced in respiration, especially in expiration, of an 
 amphoric character. Cf. Amphoric hum. 2. See Metal- 
 lic m. — Anaemic m. A haemic m. arising from oligaemia. 
 — Aneurysmal m. A whizzing or whirring systolic 
 sound heard over the course of a blood vessel affected 
 with aneurysm.— Aortic constrictive (or direct) m. 
 See Aortic obstructive m. — Aortic m. A systolic, dias- 
 tolic, or intersonal m. heard over the aortic valve. — 
 Aortic obstructive m. An organic m. heard with and 
 after the first sound of the heart. It is loudest at the 
 base, and may be limited to that region. It is usually 
 transmitted into the carotids. — Aortic reflex (or regur- 
 gitant) m. A blowing, hissing, or rough m. which ac- 
 companies and follows the second sound of the heart. 
 It is loudest just below the base of the heart. — Aortic 
 systolic m. See Aortic obstructive m. — Apex m. An in- 
 organic m. heard near the apex of the heart. See also 
 Mitral regurgitant m. — Arterial m. Fr., murmure (ou 
 bruit) arteriel. Ger., Druclcgerdusch. A soft, blowing 
 m., synchronous with the pulse, heard when a stetho- 
 scope is lightly pressed upon a large artery. It maybe 
 an aortic m. that is propagated into the arteries, or it 
 may originate in the artery in consequence of anaemia 
 or a vascular tumor. — Arterial anaemic m. A rare 
 form of anaemic m., heard only in the largest arteries, 
 usually after profuse haemorrhages or in connection 
 with chlorosis ; an intermittent, blowing, soft or sharp 
 sound, synchronous with the pulse (which is accom- 
 panied by a thrill). — Arterial diastolic m. Of Finlay- 
 son, a compression m. — Arteriovenous m. Fr., fremis- 
 sement arterio-veineux. A m. heard over an artery and 
 vein that communicate. — Attrition m. A pericardial 
 m.— Auricular systolic m. Of Gairdner, a presystolic 
 m. indicating constriction of the mitral or tricuspid 
 orifice. — Backward m. An indirect m. — Blood m. See 
 Hsemic m. — Brain m. Of Fisher, a systolic m. heard 
 over the anterior fontanelle or in the temporal region, 
 usually in children under five years of age, especially 
 in rickets. — Bronchial m. Of Skoda, a m. resembling 
 a respiratory laryngeal m., heard over the large 
 bronchi. — Buzzing m. Fr., bruit de bourdonnement. 
 Ger., Brummen. A m. heard over the heart in pericar- 
 ditis, or over an aneurysm. — Cachectic m’s. A hsemic 
 m. caused by some cachexia. — Cardiac m. See Heart m. 
 —Cardiopulmonary m.. Cardiorespiratory m. A sys- 
 tolic m. that is caused by structural changes in the sub- 
 stance of the lung, and is excited by the ordinary 
 movements of the heart. It is independent of cardiac 
 disease and is most frequently systolic. — Cephalic m. 
 Of Tripier, a vascular m. heard in ansemia over the 
 mastoid process, the occiput, and the eyeball ; he re- 
 garded it as of arterial origin, but Gibson and Brown 
 consider it as of venous origin. — Cerebral m. See 
 Brain m. — Clicking m. Of Walshe, a pericardial m. 
 
 caused by the separation, without attrition, of surfaces 
 glued together by fibroserous exudate. — Coagulation 
 m. A rough, irregular m. produced by the formation 
 of coagula on the valves of the heart. — Composite m. 
 A m. that has more than one element (i. e., may be 
 heard with the systole and also with the diastole). — 
 Compression m. Of Hope, a m. produced by pressure 
 of a sphygmograph over any large artery or vein. — 
 Constrictive m. A valvular m. due to narrowing of a 
 cardiac orifice. — Diastolic aortic m. A diastolic m. 
 heard in the aortic area in consequence of aortic val- 
 vular incompetence. — Diastolic m. A m. occurring 
 during the diastole, the current being from either the 
 auricles or the aorta. Harvey divides the diastolic 
 into mitral direct and aortic refiex m’s. Another and 
 rare diastolic m. is that caused by insulficiency of the 
 pulmonary valves. — Direct m. A rough m. arising 
 from obstruction in the blood current as it is flowing in 
 its normal direction. — Disappearing m. A cardiac m. 
 that disappears after persisting for a variable period. 
 It may follow endocarditis, muscular atony, or altera- 
 tion of the orifices with subsequent compensation. — 
 Double arterial m. A double m., one being caused by 
 the pulse wave, the other by a returning backward 
 wave due to arterial collapse ; occasionally heard in 
 ansemia, typhoid fever, etc.— Duroziez’s double m. A 
 double m. observed in the arteries in aortic insufli- 
 ciency where there is good compensation. — Dynamic 
 (cardiac) m. A blowing m. caused by misdirection of 
 the blood current (as in case of great nervous excite- 
 ment) and interference with the closure or alteration 
 in the tension of the valves. — Encephalic m. See 
 Brain m. — Endocardiac m., Endocardial m. Am., 
 usually valvular, produced within the ventricles of the 
 heart. See also Organic m. — Epigastric venous m. 
 Fr., murmure veineux epigastrique. Of Sappey, a con- 
 tinuous musical m. heard in the right epigastric region 
 in cirrhosis of the liver. It is produced by the portal 
 vein. — Exocardiac m., Exocardial m. See Pericardial 
 m. — Expiratory m. A soft whizzing, buzzing, or in- 
 definite sound produced by the outward current of air 
 through the bronchi. — Flint’s m. A rumbling m., 
 limited in area, sometimes presystolic, heard at the 
 apex of the heart in some cases of aortic insufficiency ; 
 supposed to be caused by extreme dilatation of the ven- 
 tricles in which the mitral segments remain in the 
 blood current because during diastole they can not be 
 forced back against the wall. — Foetal m. See Fcetal 
 SOUFFLE and Foetal heart sounds. — Forward m. A 
 direct m.— Friction m. See Friction sound.— Func- 
 tional m. See Inorganic m. — Funic m. See Funicidar 
 SOUFFLE. — Gastric m. Borborygmus of gastric origin. 
 — Haemic m. A vascular or cardiac m. — Heart m. 
 Ger., Herzgerdusch. An abnormal heart sound, either 
 added to a normal heart sound or accompanying or re- 
 placing it ; it is either organic or inorganic. Cf. Car- 
 diac SOUFFLE. — Humming m. Ger., Brummej. A m. 
 such as the venous anaemic m. See also Hum. — In- 
 determinate respiratory m. Of Skoda, a respiratory 
 m. that has neither the character of vesicular nor that 
 of bronchial respiration, and is not attended by am- 
 phoric echo or metallic tinkling, or by whistling, hiss- 
 ing, sonorous, or friction sounds. — Indirect m. A soft 
 m. arising in blood fiowing in a direction contrary to 
 that of the normal current. — Inorganic m. An endo- 
 cardial m. caused by functional disturbance of the heart 
 or by ansemia. — Inspiratory m. The m. heard over 
 the lungs during inspiration.— Intersonal m. Of 
 Walshe, a m. occurring between the systole and dias- 
 tole.— Intestinal m. See Borborygmus.— Intracar- 
 diac organic m. See Organic w.— Jugular m. A ve- 
 nous anaemic m. heard at the junction of the external 
 and internal jugular veins, usually on the right side. — 
 Metadiastolic m. A cardiac m. heard after the dias- 
 
1383 
 
 tole. — Metallic m. A metallic and musical sound like 
 that produced by blowing gently into a narrow-necked 
 glass bottle, usually circumscribed, and most commonly 
 heard in inspiration. It is present in pneumothorax 
 and where there are large pulmonary cavities. A me- 
 tallic cardiac m. is heard in pneumopericardium. — 
 Metamorphosic m., Metamorphosing m. Ger., meta- 
 morphosi{e)rendes At{h)mungsgerdusch. Of Seitz, an 
 inspiratory m. characterized by unusual harshness that 
 lasts one third of the respiratory period, when it sud- 
 denly ceases, giving place to bronchial breathing ac- 
 companied by a metallic echo or to ordinary rales. It 
 is only heard in cavities in the lungs. — Metasystolic 
 m. A cardiac m. heard after the systole. — Mitral m. 
 A m. that is systolic, diastolic, or presystolic in rhythm, 
 iiccording as it occurs during or immediately before the 
 ventricular systole or during diastole, heard over the 
 mitral valve.— Mitral constrictive m. An intracardiac 
 m. preceding the first sound of the heart ; loudest 
 above and around the apex and due to obstruction of 
 the mitral orifice. — Mitral diastolic m. A rough m. 
 due to the venous flow through a narrow and roughened 
 mitral orifice, beginning immediately after the systole, 
 and occupying the whole of the diastole. To be dis- 
 tinguished from the postdiastolic m. — Mitral direct 
 m., Mitral obstructive m., Mitral presystolic m. See 
 Mitral constrictive m. — Mitral reflex (or regurgitant) 
 m. A mitral systolic m. arising from an incomplete 
 closure of the mitral valve and a regurgitation of 
 blood into the auricle. This may be due to an alter- 
 ation in the shape of the valve or of the oriflce, the 
 former condition being caused by subacute and chronic 
 endocarditis, the latter by disease of the myocardium. 
 — Mitral systolic m. A m. originating in the mitral 
 valve during the ventricular systole. It accompanies 
 and follows the first sound of the heart, and is loud- 
 est at and often limited to the apex. It may be 
 transmitted around the chest as far as the lower angle 
 of the scapula. It is not heard in the carotid arteries. 
 It is due either to incomplete closure of the mitral 
 valve (mitral regurgitant m. ) or to roughening of the 
 ventricular endocardium (mitral systolic non-regurgi- 
 tant m.). — M. aurium. See Tinnitus aurium. — M. in- 
 testinorum. See Borborygmus. — M. of expansion of 
 the lungs. See Respiratory m. — M. of high pressure. 
 Of Steele, a regurgitation m. occurring independently 
 of disease or deformity of the valves, and as a result of 
 long-continued excess of blood pressure in the pulmo- 
 nary artery. — M. of the cells. See Respiratory m. — M. 
 ventris. See Borborygmus.— Musical m. Fr., bruit 
 musical. A m. like the cooing of a dove, heard at the 
 mitral or aortic valve, sometimes at the end of a bel- 
 lows m., but disappearing and reappearing at intervals, 
 and usually indicating rigid valves. Cf. Metallic m.— 
 Nervous m. Of Hope, an inorganic cardiac m. of nerv- 
 ous origin. — New leather m. See Bruit de cuir neuf. 
 — Normal vesicular m. See Respiratory m. — Obstruc- 
 tive m. See Constrictive m. — Organic m. A cardiac m. 
 due to structural disease of the heart. — Pericardial 
 friction m. Fr., murmure d^attrition pericardique. A 
 friction sound (q. v.) produced by opposed surfaces of 
 the pericardium. — Pericardial m. A heart m. pro- 
 duced by a disturbance exterior to the heart itself ; 
 usually a friction m.— Peridiastolio m. A metadias- 
 tolic m. — Perisystolic m. A metasystolic m. — Perito- 
 neal m. Ft., murmure peritonSal. A bruit de frottement 
 produced by the peritoneum. — Placental m. See Uter- 
 ine SOUFFLE. — Postdiastolic m. See Metadiastolic m. 
 — Postsystolic m. See Metasystolic m. — Prediastolic m. 
 A cardiac m. heard before the diastole. — Pressure m. 
 See Compression m.— Presystolic mitral m. See Mitral 
 constrictive m. — Presystolic m. A cardiac m. heard be- 
 fore the systole.— Pseudoorganic m. Of Hayden, a 
 sound simulating a cardiac m., arising from either peri- 
 
 Muricated 
 Murraya 
 
 carditis or pleurisy in the vicinity of the heart. — 
 Puerile m. See Puerile respiration. — Pulmonary 
 constrictive m. An intracardiac systolic m. heard at 
 the base of the heart in the second intercostal space on 
 the left side. — Pulmonary m. A cardiac m. heard over 
 and arising from the pulmonary valve. — Pulmonary 
 obstructive m. See Pulmonary constrictive m. — Pulmo- 
 nary regurgitant m. A m. due to insuificiency of the 
 pulmonary valves. — Rasping m. See Rasping sound. 
 — Reduplication m. A condition in which the mitral 
 and tricuspid flrst sounds or the aortic and pulmonary 
 second sounds are heard separately. — Regurgitant m. 
 A cardiac m. due to a backward flow of blood into the 
 ventricle.— Respiratory laryngeal m. Of Skoda, a m. 
 of high or low pitch resembling a guttural ch with the 
 vowel e or u, that is heard over the larynx in respira- 
 tion. It may be imitated by forcing air against the 
 hard palate.— Respiratory m’s. Fr., bruits (ou souffles) 
 respiratoires. Ger., At{h)mungsgerdusche, Respirations- 
 gerdusche. Sounds produced by the passage of a current 
 of air in the bronchi during respiration. They are 
 vesicular or bronchial, and are more distinct during 
 inspiration. In disease of the lungs they become rales 
 or whistling or sonorous sounds. — Rough m. See Fric- 
 tion SOUND. — Sawing m. See Sawing sound. — Scapu- 
 lar m. A m. often heard at the angle of the left scapula 
 and in the left interscapular space ; systolic and indic- 
 ative of mitral regurgitation.— Sonal m. Of Hayden, 
 a systolic or diastolic m.—Sp anaemic m. Of Hayden, a 
 haemic m. arising from diminution of the corpuscular 
 elements of the blood. — Stenosal m. See Arterial m. — 
 Subclavian m. A m. heard over the subclavian arter- 
 ies. — Systolic aortic m. An aortic obstructive m. 
 which is systolic. — Systolic mitral m. A mitral re- 
 gurgitant m. which is systolic. — Systolic m. A cardiac 
 m. occurring during the systole. — Temporary m. See 
 Disappearing m. — To-and-fro m. Of Stokes, the car- 
 diac regurgitant m. heard in aortic insufficiency. — 
 Tracheal m. Of Skoda, a respiratory m. heard over 
 the trachea. — Tricuspid constrictive m. A ventricular 
 diastolic m. heard most distinctly near the ensiform 
 cartilage. — Tricuspid m. A systolic or presystolic m. 
 heard over the tricuspid valve. — Tricuspid regurgi- 
 tant m. An intracardiac systolic m. heard over a 
 small area at the lower part of the sternum. It may 
 be associated with pulsation in the jugular veins. — 
 Tubal m.. Tubular m. See Tracheal respiration (1st 
 def.). — Umbilical m. See Funicular souffle. — Uter- 
 ine m., Uteroplacental m. See Uterine souffle. — 
 Valve m., Valvular m. An endocardiac m. due to an 
 abnormal condition of the valves. — Vascular m. Ger., 
 Gefdssgerdusch. A hsemic m. produced by vibration 
 in the walls of the blood vessels. — Venous m. Fr., 
 murmure vemeux. Ger., Nonnengerdusch. A bruit de 
 diable heard over a vein, especially in anaemia. — Ven- 
 tricular diastolic m. See Diastolic m. — Ventricular 
 systolic m. See Systolic m. — Vesicular m. Of Laen- 
 nec, the normal m. heard during inspiration and ex- 
 piration over the entire lung. 
 
 MURR. Sheep pox ; murrain. 
 
 MUR'RAIN. A term loosely applied to various epizooti c 
 diseases of domestic animals, especially cattle (e. g., 
 aphthae epizooticae, liver rot, sheep pox, etc.). 
 
 MUR'RAYA, /. From J/t^rray, a Swedish botanist. Fr., 
 m., murraye. A genus of rutaceous trees or shrubs. — 
 M. exotica. Fr., m. exotique. Ger., Chinabuchsholz. 
 Chinese box, the marsan of India, where the roots and 
 leaves are used as a tonic, stimulant, and antidysenteric. 
 The plant contains murrayin. — M. Koenigii. Curry 
 leaf tree ; a species found in the East Indies. The 
 bark, which is stimulant, and the root, which is both 
 stimulant and laxative, are used externally in erup- 
 tions, and as an antemetic in cholera. The aromatic 
 leaves are used to flavor curries, and are eaten raw in 
 
Murrayetin 
 
 Muscle 
 
 1384 
 
 dysentery. — M. paniculata. Cosmetic bark ; a small 
 tree indigenous to Burma, where the bark is used as a 
 cosmetic. — M. sumatrana. Sumatra orange ; a species 
 found in the islands of the Indian Ocean. The bark 
 and the leaves are used in asthma, and the latter ex- 
 ternally in local paralyses. 
 
 MURRAYE'TIN. Fr., murrayetine,murragetine. A glu- 
 coside, Ci2Hi205 + iH 20 , obtained by treating mur- 
 rayin with diluted sulphuric or hydrochloric acid. 
 
 MUR'RAYIN. Fr., murrayine^ murragine. A glucoside, 
 C 18 H 22 O 10 , extracted from Ihirraya exotica. 
 
 MUR'TON, MUR'TUM, n. Gr., ixvprov. A woman’s 
 genitals, especially the clitoris. 
 
 MUS, coin. Mu'ris. Gr., 1. A genus of rodent 
 
 mammals of the family of Miiridx, including the rats 
 and mice. 2. Any formation of the size or appearance 
 of a mouse. — M. articularis, M. articulorum. See 
 Floating cartilage. 
 
 MXI'SA, /. Fr., bananier. Ger., Pisang. A genus of 
 scitamineous plants. — M. coccinea. Scarlet-bracted ba- 
 nana ; a dwarf species found in Mexico. The juice of 
 the stem is used as an astringent, and the fruit is re- 
 garded as pectoral. — M. ensete. Fr., bananier ensete. 
 Bruce’s banana, the ensete or Abyssinian banana. The 
 juice of the plant is considered a powerful diuretic. — 
 M. mensaria, M. paradisiaca. Fr., bananier a grand 
 fruit. Ger., gemeiner Pisang. Plantain tree ; a species 
 indigenous to the East Indies, and extensively cultivated 
 for its fruits, which are considered antiscorbutic. The 
 juice of the unripe fruit is astringent, and is used in 
 diarrhoea, etc. The astringent sap is used as an in- 
 ternal hsemostatic. — M. rosacea. Fr., petit bananier. 
 An Indian species having properties similar to those of 
 M. paradisiaca . — M. sapientium. Fr., bananier a petit 
 fruit. The common banana tree, now considered spe- 
 cifically identical with M. paradisiaca, and hardly dif- 
 fering from it. — M. troglodytarum, M. uranoscopus. 
 Fr., bananier a grappe droite. A species found in India 
 and the Pacific islands. Its sap is as- 
 tringent. 
 
 MUSAM'BRA, MUSAM'BRUN. An im- 
 pure aloes sold in the Indian bazaars, 
 probably derived from Aloe vulgaris. 
 
 MUSA'NA, f. Syn., cortex musanse. An 
 Abyssinian bark obtained from a legu- 
 minous tree generally identified with 
 Albizzia anthelminthica. It contains an 
 acrid, acid, resinous body, and in Abys- 
 sinia is employed, in the form of powder 
 mixed with honey, etc., or suspended 
 in water or other liquid, as a tseniafuge. 
 
 It is said to be effective without causing 
 pain, and on this account is sometimes 
 used as an adjuvant to brayera. 
 
 MUSAN'GA, /. Fr.. m. A genus of ul- 
 maceous plants. — M. cecropioides, M. 
 
 Smithii. A species growing on the 
 Congo coast. The leaves are said to be 
 a powerful emmenagogue. 
 
 MUS'CA, /. Gr., fxvia. A genus of flies. 
 
 Some of them deposit their eggs in mu- 
 cous orifices or on wounded surfaces, 
 while others wound the skin and insert 
 their eggs beneath the skin, giving rise 
 t(» swellings with central apertures from 
 which a sanious discharge escapes, or to 
 severe and sometimes extensive gan- 
 grene. — Entohyaloid muscae. Muscae 
 volitantes due to opacities in the vitre- 
 ous. — Fixed muscae. Small dark spots 
 on the field of vision which do not 
 change tbeir relative positions to the eye, 
 and are caused by fixed minute opacities 
 in some portion of the dioptric apparatus. 
 
 — M. domestica. Fr., mouche domestique, mouche ordi- 
 naire. The common house fly. — M. hispanica, M. his- 
 paniola. See Cantharis vesicatoria. — M. pluvialis. 
 Fr., anthomyie des pluies. A fly which in rainy weather 
 attaches itself to the eyes of men and animals.— M. 
 vesicatoria. See Cantharis vesicatoria. — Muscae vo- 
 litantes. Small faint shadows of various shapes which 
 float before the eye, but do not interfere with vision. 
 See Myiodesopsia. 
 
 MUSCA'LE BUTTONS. See under Mamillaria Lewini. 
 
 MUS'CARDIN(E). Fr., m. See Pebrine. 
 
 MUSCA'RI, n. From muscus, musk. Fr., m. Ger., 
 Muskatliyazinthe. The grape hyacinth ; a genus of lilia- 
 ceous plants. — M. ambrosiacum. M. moschatum. — M. 
 comosum. Ger., schopfbliithige Muskathyazinthe. Fair- 
 haired hyacinth. The bulb is by some identified with 
 the j8oA|36s of Dioscorides and Hippocrates, which was 
 used as a diuretic and in cutaneous affections. It is 
 expectorant.— M. moschatum. Fr., m. musque. Ger., 
 moschusduftende Muskathyazinthe. The musk - grape 
 hyacinth ; an Asiatic species with flowers of a musk- 
 like odor, considered cordial and antispasmodic. The 
 bulb, formerly used in medicine, is emetic. 
 
 MUSCA'RIAM. An extract of Amanita mus car ia ; used 
 in digestive atony. 
 
 MUS'CARIN(E). Lat., muscarinum. Ger., Muscarin. 
 A highly poisonous crystalline alkaloid, CH(OH) 2 .CH 2 . 
 N(CH3)3.0H, a derivative of glycocoll, discovered in 
 putrefying codfish, constituting the poisonous princi- 
 ple of Agaricus muscarius, and formed by the oxidation 
 of choline. It acts like poisonous Fungi or Calabar 
 bean, causing loss of muscular contractility, with sali- 
 vation, vomiting, and purging. 
 
 MUS'CLE. Gr., nxCs. Lat., muscidus. Fr., m. Ger., 
 Muskel, Muskelgewebe. An aggregation of muscular 
 (sarcous) tissue, which is the tissue in the animal body 
 characterized physiologically by its power of contract- 
 ing in one direction and thus giving rise to definite 
 
 Fig. 1. Fig. 2. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Superficial muscles on the left side of the head and neck. 
 
 1 , frontalis; 2, superior auricular; 3, posterior auricular; 4, orbicularis palpebrarum'; 5, py- 
 ramidalis nasi ; 6, compressor naris ; 7, levator labil superioris alaeque nasi ; 8, orbicularis oris ; 9, 
 levator labii superioris ; 10, depressor labii inferioris ; 11, depressor anguli oris ; 12, levator menti ; 
 13, masseter ; 14, platysma myoides ; 15, digastric ; 16, trapezius ; 17, spleuius capitis ; 18, levator 
 8cap\ili ; 19, sternohyoid ; 20, omohyoid ; 21, pectoralls major ; 22, deltoid. 
 
 Fig. 2. — Deep muscles of the left side of the head and neck. 
 
 1, temporal muscle ; 2, corrugator supercllii ; 3, pyramldalis nasi ; 4, compressor naris ; 5, levator 
 labii superioris ; 6, levator anguli oris ; 7, outer part of the orbicularis oris ; 8, depressor al« nasi ; 
 9, buccinator ; 10, depressor labii inferioris : 11, levator menti ; 12, digastric ; 13, stylohyoid ; 14, 
 mylohyoid; 15, hyoglossus ; 16, sternohyoid; 17, omohyoid; 18, sternothyreoid ; 19, thyreohyoid ; 
 20, 21, constrictors of the pharynx; 22, trapezius; 23, complexus ; 24, spleuius; 26, levator scapo- 
 he ; 25, 27, 28, scaleul. 
 
1385 
 
 Murrayetin 
 
 Muscle 
 
 Fig. 5. Fig. 6. Fig. 8. 
 
 I'lG. 3 .— Superficial and deep muscles of the head and 
 
 NECK, FROM BEFORE. 
 
 1, frontalis; 2, superior auricular; 3, corrugator supercilii ; 4 , orbicularis 
 paipebrarum ; 5, pyraniidalis nasi ; 6, compressores naris ; 7, levator labil 
 superioris alaeque nasi ; 8, orbicularis oris ; 9, levator labii superioris ; 10, 
 zygomaticus major ; 11, depressor anguli oris ; 12, depressor labii inferioris ; 
 
 13, buccinator; 14, levator anguli oris ; 15, sternoniastoi(i ; 16, sternohyoid ; 
 17, omohyoid; 18, sternothyreoid ; 19, thyreohyoid ; 20, constrictors of the 
 pharynx ; 21, trapezius ; 22, levator scapulae ; 23, scalenus posticus ; 24, sca- 
 lenus medius ; 25, scalenus anticus ; 26, pectoralis major. 
 
 Fig. 4.— Muscles of the side of the nose and upper lip. 
 
 1, pyramidalis nasi ; 2, levator labii superioris alaeque nasi ; 3, compressor 
 naris; 4, levator proprius alae nasi anterior; 5, levator proprius alae nasi 
 posterior ; 6, depressor alse nasi ; 7, orbicularis oris. 
 
 Fig. 5.— Superficial view of the muscles of the trunk, 
 from before. 
 
 1, sternomastoid ; 2, sternohyoid ; 3, omohyoid ; 4, levator anguli scapulae ; 
 6, trapezius ; 6, deltoid; 7, triceps ; 8, teres minor; 9, teres major ; 10, latis- 
 simus dorsi ; 11, pectoralis major ; 12, pectoralis minor ; 13, serratus niagnus ; 
 
 14, external oblique; 15, linea alba; 16, symphysis pubis; 17, linea semilu- 
 naris; 18, glutaeus medius; 19, tensor vaginae femoris ; 20, rectus femoris ; 
 21, sartorius ; 22, iliopsoas ; 23, pectiueus ; 24, adductor longus ; 25, gracilis. 
 
 Fig. 6.— Superficial muscles of the trunk, shoulder, and 
 
 HIP, VIEWED from BEHIND. 
 
 1, trapezius ; 2, latissimus dorsi ; 3, sternomastoid ; 4, deltoid ; 5, infra- 
 spinatus ; 6, teres minor ; 7, teres major ; 8, rhomboideus major ; 9, exter- 
 nal oblique ; 10, glutaeus medius ; 11, glutaeus maximus ; 12, gracilis ; 13, 
 adductor magnus ; 14, semitendinosus ; 15, biceps ; 16, fascia lata. 
 
 Fig. 7.— Deeper view of the muscles of the trunk, shoul- 
 der, AND HIP. 
 
 1, splenius capitis ; 2, complexus ; 3, levator anguli scapulae ; 4, rhomboid- 
 eus minor; 5, rhomboideus major; 6, longissimus dorsi; 7, spinalis dorsi; 
 8, serratus posticus inferior; 9, internal oblique; 10, supraspinatus ; 11, 
 Infraspinatus; 12, teres minor; 13, teres major; 14, serratus magnus; 15, 
 glutaeus medius; 16, pyriformis ; 17, obturator internus ; 18, obturator ex- 
 ternus ; 19, quadratus femoris ; 20, adductor magnus. 
 
 Fig. 8.— Lateral view of the muscles op the abdomen, 
 
 THE INTERNAL OBLIQUE MUSCLE HAVING BEEN EXPOSED 
 BY THE REMOVAL OF THE EXTERNAL OBLIQUE. 
 
 1, pectoralis major; 2, serratus magnus; 3, latissimus dorsi; 4, trape- 
 zius ; 5, external oblique ; 6, internal oblique ; 7, sartorius ; 8, rectus fem- 
 oris ; 9, tensor vaginae femoris ; 10, glutaeus medius; 11, glutaeus maximus. 
 
Muscle 
 
 1386 
 
 movements. The structural elements are usually much 
 greater in length than in breadth, and hence are most- 
 ly designated as muscular fibres. These may be ap- 
 parently homogeneous and in spindle-shaped cells or 
 fibres {unstriated, smooth, or involuntary m.), or the sub- 
 stance composing the elements may appear to be com- 
 posed of alternating segments of light and dark mate- 
 rial {striated m. ). The striated elements of the vascular 
 system {cardiac m.) are usually quite short, branched, 
 aud in Mammalia anastomosing. The skeletal m’s are 
 composed of elements much greater in length than in 
 breadth. Only in a few cases do the fibres branch or 
 anastomose. The fibres rarely exceed 40 to 60 mm. in 
 length, and in m’s of considerable length the fibres 
 continually terminate and originate, but in short m’s 
 they extend from tendon to tendon. Smooth or unstri- 
 ated m. is mostly in sheets or isolated bundles, and in 
 connection with the organs of vegetative life. It is 
 mostly involuntary, the m. of accommodation forming 
 an apparent exception. Cardiac m. is wholly involun- 
 tary, while the ordinary skeletal striated m. is volun- 
 tary. That in the oesophagus is an exception, and the 
 m’s of respiration are only partially voluntary. For 
 
 m’s with special generic names, such as abductor, ad- 
 ductor, etc., see under those names. — Accessory m’s. 
 See under Accessorius. — Alar m’s, Alary m’s. In 
 some insects, m’s attached in pairs to the walls of the 
 pericardial chamber, inserted into the hypodermis. — 
 Antagonistic m. See Antagonist (1st def.). — Ante- 
 rior papillary m. One of the column® come® of the 
 right ventricle of the heart, attached near the apex and 
 terminating in chordse tendinese attached to the larger 
 cusp of the tricuspid valve. — Auxiliary respiratory 
 m’s. Fr., m’s expirateurs et inspirateurs accessoires. The 
 m’s that assist and make more eflicient the ordinary 
 m’s of respiration whenever they are unable to ven- 
 tilate the lungs sufiiciently (see under M’s of expiration 
 and M’s of inspiration). — Bicaudate m’s. Lat., mus- 
 culi bicaudati. Ger., zweischwdnzige Muskeln, M’s in- 
 serted by two distinct portions. See also Bicaudal. — 
 Bicipital m’s. Lat., musculi bicipites. Ger., zweikbp- 
 fige Muskeln. M’s having their origins each from two 
 separate points. — Bipenniform m’s. See Penniform m’s. 
 — Broad m. A m. having its longest diameter at right 
 angles to the course of its fibres. — Briicke’s m. See Cil- 
 iary m.— Cardiac m. See Myocardium.— Chor(i)oid 
 
 Fig. 10. 
 
 Fig. 9.— View of some of the deeper muscles of the 
 
 SHOULDER AND TRUNK, FROM BEFORE. 
 
 1, levator angull scapulae ; 2, subclavlua ; 3, pectoralls minor ; 4, subscapii- 
 laris ; 6, coracobrachialis ; 6, biceps ; 7, teres major ; 8, pectoralls major ; 9, 
 deltoid ; 10, brachialis anticus ; 11, triceps ; 12, serratus magnus. 
 
 Fig. 10.— Lateral view of the trunk, showing the ser- 
 ratus MAGNUS MUSCLE. 
 
 1, 2, 3, serratus magnus ; 4, external Intercostal ; a, coracoid process of 
 the scapula ; b, glenoid cavity ; e, lower angle of 1st, 6th, aud 12th ribs. 
 
 Fig. 11. — Muscles of the right shoulder and arm, seen 
 
 FROM BEHIND. 
 
 1, supraspinatus ; 2. Infraspinatus; 3, teres minor; 4, teres major; 6, 
 latissimus dorsl ; 6, triceps ; 7, anconeus. 
 
 Fig. 12.— Superficial muscles of the shoulder and upper 
 limb, from before. 
 
 1, pectoralls major ; 2. deltoid ; 3, biceps brachll ; 4, brachialis anticus ; 
 ."i, triceps ; 6, pronator radii teres ; 7, flexor carpi radialis ; 8, palmarls 
 longus ; 9, flexor carpi ulnaris ; 10, supinator loiigus ; 11, extensor ossia 
 metacarpl polllcls ; 12, extensor prlnii Internodii ; 13, flexor sublimis digl- 
 torum ; 14, flexor longus polllcls ; l.l, flexor profundus digltorum ; 16, pal- 
 marls brevis ; 17, abductor polllcls. 
 
 Fig. 13. — Superficial muscles of the shoulder and upper 
 
 LIMB, SEEN FROM BEHIND. 
 
 1, trapezius ; 2, deltoid ; 3. rhomboldeus major; 4, Infraspinatus ; 5, teres 
 minor ; 6, teres major ; 7, latissimus dors! ; 8, triceps ; 9, anconeus ; 10, 
 brachialis anticus ; 11, supinator longus ; 12, extensor carpi radialis longior; 
 13, extensor carpi radialis brevior ; 14, extensor communis digltorum ; 15, 
 extensor carpi ulnaris ; 16. flexor carpi ulnaris ; 17, 17, extensor ossis meta- 
 carpi polllcls ; 18, extensor primi internodii polllcls ; 19, extensor secundl 
 internodii ; 20, radial extensors of the carpus. 
 
1387 
 
 Muscle 
 
 m., Ciliary m. Lat., musculus ciliaris, musculus Hor- 
 neri. Fr., m. chorio'ide, m. ciliaire, m. de Horner. Ger., 
 Aderhautmuskel, Ciliarmuskel. Syn. : tensor chorioidese. 
 The portion of the ciliary body lying between the ciliary 
 processes and the ciliary ligament, and including the 
 latter. It is the m. of accommodation. It consists of 
 two portions, a longitudinal portion (Briicke’s portion) 
 arising from the junction of the cornea and sclera, run- 
 ning straight backward, and merging in the outer lay- 
 ers of the chorioid ; and a circular portion (Muller’s 
 portion), consisting of fibres forming a transversely dis- 
 posed circle. It is the latter which are mainly concerned 
 in accommodation. — Circular m. See Sphincter. — 
 Common intercostal m. See Trachelocostalis. — 
 Complex m., Compound m. Ger., zusammengesetzter 
 Muskel. A m. having more than one point of origin 
 and insertion, or of both. — Congenerous m’s. M’s 
 having the same action.— Converging m’s of the eye. 
 The recti oculi interni. — Crampton’s m. See Ciliary 
 m . — Cranio visceral m’s. The m’s connected with the 
 
 Fig. 14. Fig. 15. Fig. 16. 
 
 Muskel. A long m. in which the muscular fibres are 
 divided into two portions by a tendinous transverse 
 sseptum. See Digastricus. — Dorsolateral m’s. That 
 group of the m’s of the trunk, in the embryo, situated 
 above a horizontal sseptum extending outward from 
 the transverse processes of the vertebrae. — Ectodermal 
 m. A m. developed from the ectoderm. — Endodermal 
 m. A m. developed from the endoderm.— Epaxial m’s, 
 Episkeletal m’s. Those m’s of the trunk and head 
 that are derived from the protovertebrae, and lie dor- 
 sally (in man posterior) to the endoskeleton and the 
 ventral (anterior) branches of the spinal nerves. — Ex- 
 ternal oblique m. of the abdomen. See Obliquus ab- 
 dominis descendens . — Ex- 
 trinsic m’s. 1. M’s of 
 the limbs that have an 
 origin distinct from the 
 limb or its appropriate 
 
 Fig. 18. 
 
 Fig. 19. 
 
 Fig. 14.— Deep view of the muscles of the right shoul- 
 der AND ARM, FROM BEFORE. 
 
 1, biceps ; 2, pectoralis major ; 3, deltoid ; 4, coracobrachlalls ; 6, sub- 
 scapularls ; 6, teres major ; 7, latissimus dors! ; 8, brachialls antlcus ; 9, 
 triceps ; 10, flexor profundus digltorum ; 11, the biceps. 
 
 Fig. 15. — Deep anterior muscles of the forearm. 
 
 1, supinator brevis ; 2, flexor longus pollicis ; 3, flexor profundus digl- 
 torum ; 4, pronator quadratus ; 5, flexor brevis pollicis ; 6, adductor pollicis ; 
 7, first dorsal interosseous. 
 
 Fig. 16. — Superficial muscles of the hip and thigh, seen 
 
 FROM BEHIND. 
 
 1, gluteeus medius ; 2, glutaeus maximus ; 3, vastus externus ; 4, biceps 
 flexor cruris ; 5, semltendinosus ; 6, semimembranosus ; 7, gracilis ; 8, sar- 
 torlus ; 9, adductor magnus ; 10, gastrocnemius ; 11, plantaris. 
 
 Fig. 17.— Deep muscles of the hip on the left side, from 
 
 BEHIND. 
 
 1, glutsBUs medius ; 2, pyrlformls ; 3, gemellus superior ; 4, gemellus Infe- 
 rior ; 6, obturator internus ; 6, quadratus femorls ; 7, obturator externus. 
 
 Fig. 18.— Deep muscles of the right hip and thigh, from 
 
 BEHIND. 
 
 1, glutseus minimus ; 2, obturator Internus ; 3, obturator externus ; 4, 
 pectlneus and adductor brevis ; 5, adductor magnus ; 6, vastus externus ; 
 7, vastus internus ; 8, biceps ; 9, plantaris ; 10, popliteus ; 11, semimembra- 
 nosus ; 12, soleus. 
 
 Fig. 19. — Deep muscles of the abdomen and pelvis. 
 
 1, quadratus lumborum ; 2, Intertransversales ; 3, psoas parvus ; 4, psoas 
 magnus ; 6, lliacus ; 6, pyriformis ; 7, obturator externus. 
 
 head and visceral skeleton. — Curvilinear m. A m. the 
 principal axis of which forms a curve. — Cutaneous m’s. 
 Lat., musculi cutanei. Ger., Hautmuskeln. In a re- 
 stricted sense, m’s having cutaneous origins and inser- 
 tions ; in a broad sense, m’s having cutaneous inser- 
 tions. — Demipenniform m’s. Lat., musculi semipen- 
 nati. Ger., halhgefiederte (oder einfachgefiederte) Mus- 
 keln. M’s having a tendinous portion along their free 
 margins, into or from which the muscular fibres are 
 inserted or arise. — Dermal m’s. Ger., Hautmuskeln, 
 CutismuskulaUir. See Cutaneous m’s . — Diagonal m. A 
 m. whose fibres run obliquely. — Digastric m. Lat., 
 musculus digastricus (seu biventer). Ger., zweibauchiger 
 
 arch. See also Extrinsic. 2. M’s that have their 
 origin independent of the organ or part into which 
 they are inserted. — Extrinsic m’s of the ear. Fr., 
 m’s de Voreille extrinseques. The m’s that move the 
 outer ear upon the head. — Extrinsic m’s of the eye. 
 The recti and obliqui oculi, levator palpebrse, and or- 
 bicularis palpebrarum. — Extrinsic m’s of the larynx. 
 The omohyoideus, sternohyoideus, stern othyreoideus, 
 the inferior and middle constrictors of the pharynx, 
 the m’s of the suprahyoid region, and any anomalous 
 m’s connected with them. — Extrinsic m’s of the tongue. 
 The hyoglossus, chondroglossus, geniohyoglossus, pala- 
 toglossus, styloglossus, and part of the superior con- 
 
Muscle 
 
 1388 
 
 stricter of the pharynx. — Fusiform m’s. Lat., musculi 
 fusiformes. Ger., emf ache spindelfdrniige Muskeln. M’s 
 with small origins and insertions, usually tendinous, 
 
 Fig. 20. 
 
 Fig. 21. 
 
 12 - 
 
 and a long, somewhat spindle-shaped intermediate mass 
 of muscular tissue. — Great anterior straight m. of the 
 head. See Trachelooccipitalis. — Great complex 
 m. See Complexus major. — Great dorsal m. See 
 Latissimus dorsi. — Great rectus m. of the abdomen. 
 See Sternopubialis.— Great serrate m. See Serra- 
 Tus Guthrie’s m. Ger., Guthrie' scher MusJcel. 
 
 The anterior portion of the transversus perinsei pro- 
 fundus or the entire m.— Hamstring m’s. The biceps 
 flexor cruris, semimembranosus, and semitendinosus 
 m’s. — Heart m. Fr., m. cardiaque. See Myocardium. 
 — Hollow m. A m. inclosing a cavity (e. g., the heart). 
 — Horner’s m. 1. See Ciliary m. 2. See Tensor tarsi. 
 — Houston’s m. See Compressor venx dorsalis. -Hy. 
 paxial m’s, Hyposkeletal m’s. Those m’s of the trunk 
 and head that are situated ventrally (anteriorly in 
 man ) to the endoskeleton. — Inferior palpebral m. See 
 Lacrimolabialis.— Inflected m. A m. that turns 
 around an osseous or cartilaginous pulley, thus chang- 
 ing the direction of its axis. — Internal m’s. See In- 
 voluntary m’s. — Interspinal m’s. See under Interspi- 
 NALis. — Intrinsic m’s. 1. M’s of the limbs in the 
 higher vertebrates which arise within the limb itself or 
 from the arch to which the limb is attached. 2. M’s 
 which have their origins and insertions wholly within 
 the organ or part they move. — Involuntary m’s. Fr., m’s 
 involontaires. Ger,, unwillkuhrliche Muskeln. M’s that 
 are not under the direct control of the will. All these, 
 except the muscles of the heart 
 and of the oesophagus, are made 
 
 Fig. 22. 
 
 Fig. 23. 
 
 Fig. 24. 
 
 Fig. 26. 
 
 Fig. 20. — Superficial muscles of the front of the thigh. 
 
 1, external oblique ; 2, aponeurosis ; 3, external abdominal ring; 4, gluta?us 
 medius ; .I, tensor vaginae fenioris ; fi, sartorius ; 7, iliopsoas ; 8, pectineus ; 
 9, adductor longus ; 10, gracilis ; 11, adductor niagnus ; 12, vastus externus ; 
 13, rectus femoris ; 14, vastus internus ; l.'i, biceps flexor cruris. 
 
 Fig. 21.— Deep muscles of the front of the thigh. 
 
 1, glutaius medius ; 2, glutseus minimus ; 3, rectus ; 4, iliopsoas ; obtu- 
 rator externus and quadratus femoris ; G, pectineus ; 7, adductor brevis ; 8, 
 adductor magnus ; 9, vastus internus ; 10, crureus ; 11, vastus externus ; 12, 
 rectus ; 13, iliotibial. 
 
 Fig. 22. — Muscles of the inner side of the thigh and 
 interior of the pelvis, 
 
 1, iliacuB ; 2, psoas magnus ; 3, obturator internus ; 4, pyriformis ; .G, 
 lumbar aponeurosis ; 6, glutwus maximus ; 7, sartorius ; 8, adductor longus ; 
 9, gracilis ; 10, adductor magnus ; 11, semimembranosus ; 12, semitendi- 
 nosus. 
 
 Fig. 23. — Muscles of the leg and foot seen from before. 
 
 1, rectus femoris; 2, vastus Internus; 3, vastus externus; 4, sartorius ; 
 6, iliotibial ; 6, gastrocnemius ; 7, soleus ; 8, tibialis auticus ; 9, extensor 
 
 proprius hallucls ; 10, extensor longus dlgltorum ; 11, peroneus longus; 13, 
 peroneus brevis ; 13, peroneus tertius ; 14, extensor brevis digitorum. 
 
 Fig. 24.— Superficial muscles of the leg, seen from be- 
 hind. 
 
 1, vastus externus ; 2, biceps flexor cruris ; 3, semitendinosus ; 4, semi- 
 membranosus ; 5, gracilis ; 6, sartorius ; 7, 8, gastrocnemius ; 9, plantaris ; 
 10, soleus ; 11, peroneus longus ; 12, peroneus brevis ; 13, flexor longus digi- 
 torum ; 14, tibialis posticus ; 15, flexor longus hallucis. 
 
 Fig. 25. — Superficial muscles of the leg, seen from the 
 
 INNER SIDE. 
 
 1, vastus internus ; 2, sartorius ; 3, gracilis ; 4, semitendinosus ; 5, semi- 
 membranosus ; 6, gastrocnemius ; 7, soleus ; 8, plantaris ; 9, tibialis pos- 
 ticus ; 10, flexor longus digitorum ; 11, flexor longus hallucis ; 12, tibialis 
 auticus ; 13, abductor hallucis. 
 
 Fig. 26. — Deep posterior muscles of the leg. 
 
 1, 2, gastrocnemius; 3, plantaris; 4, semimembranosus; 6, biceps; 6, 
 popliteus ; 7, soleus ; 8, tibialis posticus ; 9, flexor longus digitorum ; 10, 
 flexor longus hallucis ; 11, peroneus longus ; 12, peroneus brevis. 
 
1389 
 
 Muscle 
 
 up of non-striated fibres. — Larg’e m. of the helix. 
 See Helicis major (under Helix). — Long m’s. Lat., 
 musculi longi. M’s that lie upon two or more seg- 
 ments of a limb, or pass over two or more joints.— 
 Long serrated m. Of Bourgelat, the dorsocostalis and 
 lumbocostalis regarded as a single m. — Lumbrical m’s. 
 See Lumbricales. — Merkel’s m. See Ceratocei- 
 coiD. — Midriff m. See Diaphragm (1st def. ).. — Mono- 
 mere m’s, Monomeric m’s. Ger., monomer e Muskeln. 
 M’s that extend between adjacent monomeres. — Mul- 
 ler’s m’s. 1. See Palpebralis superior and Palpe- 
 BRALis hi/m’or. 2. The circular portion of the ciliary 
 m. — Mudticaudate m’s. Lat., musculi multicaudati. 
 Ger., vielschwdnzige Muskeln. M’s terminating in more 
 than two divisions. — Multicipital m’s. Ger., mehr- 
 kopfige Muskeln. M’s having more than one distinct 
 origin. — M. beater. An instrument used for m. beating, 
 consisting of elastic tubes fastened together near a han- 
 dle to which they are attached. The circumference of 
 each tube is about that of the finger ; the length and 
 the thickness of the material vary according to the 
 purpose intended. — M. beating. A form of massage 
 consisting in gentle beating of a part with a m. beater. 
 — M. extract. A glycerin extract of m. ; used in mus- 
 cular dystrophies. — M. of accommodation. See Ciliary 
 m. — M’s of animal life. Muscular tissue especially con- 
 nected with the organs of animal life, as in the organs 
 of speech and locomotion. Such m’s are almost inva- 
 riably striated. — M’s of expiration. Ger., Expirations- 
 muskeln. M’s producing expiratory movements. Ex- 
 piration is ordinarily mostly due to the elasticity of the 
 lungs, thorax, abdominal walls, and viscera, but the 
 osseous portions of the internal intercostals, the infra- 
 costales, and the triangularis sterni are thought to be 
 often if not always used as well. In labored respira- 
 tion the m’s are aided by the so-called auxiliary or ac- 
 cessory m’s of expiration (the obliquus externus, ob- 
 liquus internus, transversalis, and sacrolumbalis). If 
 the respiration becomes excessively labored, there is 
 brought into coordinate action every m. in the body 
 that can directly lessen the cavity of the thorax or can 
 indirectly lessen it by giving fixed support to other m’s. 
 — M’s of inspiration. Ger., Inspirationsmuskeln. M’s 
 producing the movements of inspiration. Ordinarily 
 these are the diaphragm, scalenus anticus, scalenus me- 
 dius, scalenus posticus, the external intercostals, the ster- 
 nal portion of the internal intercostals, and the twelve 
 levatores costarum. In labored respiration these m’s 
 are aided by the so called accessory or auxiliary in- 
 spiratory m’s (the serratus posticus superior, sterno- 
 mastoideus, levator anguli scapuli, trapezius [superior 
 portion], pectoralis minor, pectoralis major [inferior 
 portion], and serratus magnus). If the respiration be- 
 comes excessively labored, there is brought into co- 
 ordinate action every m. in the body that can directly 
 increase the cavity of the thorax or can indirectly in- 
 crease it by furnishing fixed support to other m’s. — 
 M’s of mastication. Ger., Beissmuskeln. The mas- 
 seter, temporalis, and pterygoidei externus and inter- 
 nus. — M’s of organic life. See M's of vegetative life. — 
 M’s of respiration. Ger., At(h)mungsmuskeln, At{h)ems- 
 muskeln, Respirationsmuskeln. See M's of inspiration 
 and M's of expiration. — M’s of the ureters. Lat., mus- 
 culi ureterum. A band of thin, condensed muscular 
 fibres of the urinary bladder extending between the 
 openings of the ureters. — M’s of vegetable (or vegeta- 
 tive) life. Muscular tissue forming a part of the or- 
 gans of vegetative life, such as that in the vascular, 
 digestive, and respiratory systems. Sometimes applied 
 especially to unstriated m’s. — M. substance. 1. Mus- 
 cular tissue. 2. See Myosome. — Nasopalpebral m. 
 See Orbicularis palpebrarum. — Non-striated m’s. 
 Unstriated m’s. See under M. — Obturator coccygeus 
 m. A muscular segment passing beneath the lesser 
 
 sciatic ligament from the spine of the ischium to the 
 lower part of the sacrum and coccyx, forming a part of 
 the levator ani and furnishing filaments to the nidus 
 perinsei. [C. A. L. Reed.] — (Esophageal m. The trans- 
 verse muscular fibres that surround the upper part 
 of the oesophagus.— Omohyoid m. A m. arising from 
 the upper border of the scapula, and occasionally from 
 the transverse ligament that crosses the suprascapular 
 notch. It has two bellies, the posterior of which forms 
 a flat fasciculus that inclines forward across the lower 
 part of the neck, behind the sternomastoid, where it 
 becomes tendinous ; it then changes its direction, form- 
 ing an obtuse angle, and the anterior belly ascends al- 
 most vertically upward, close to the outer border of 
 the sternohyoid, to be inserted into the lower border of 
 the body of the hyoid bone. — Orbicular m. Lat., mus- 
 culus orbicularis. Fr., m. orbiculaire. Ger., ringfbr- 
 miger Muskel. A m. whose fibres form a more or less 
 complete ring around a bone, aperture, etc. (e. g., the 
 sphincter ani). — Orbital m. A set of fibres of the 
 orbicularis palpebrarum m. lying beneath the tendon of 
 the levator palpebrse. — Organic m’s. See Involuntary 
 m's. — Pale m. Fr., m. hlanc. Of Ranvier, a voluntary 
 m. (see Voluntary muscular fibre) in which the con- 
 traction and relaxation are rapid. Cf. Red m. — Palmar 
 m’s. In the foot, all the m’s lying superficial to the 
 deep branch of the external plantar nerve ; in the hand, 
 all the m’s lying superficial to the deep branch of the 
 ulnar nerve. — Papillary m’s of the heart. See Ante- 
 rior papillary m's and Posterior papillary m's. — Pecti- 
 nate m’s. Ger., gezackte Muskeln. See Serrated m's. — 
 Pectoral m’s. Ger., Brustmuskeln. See under Pec- 
 toralis. — Pedal m. See Tarsopr^phalangeus. — 
 — Pennate m’s, Pennated m’s, Penniform m’s. Lat., 
 musculi pennati. Ger., gefiederte Muskeln. M’s having 
 a central tendinous portion in their long axes toward 
 which the muscular fibres on each side converge. — 
 Perforated m. of Casserius. See Coracobeachialis. 
 — Peripenial m. Fr., peripenien. Of Sappey, a layer 
 of unstriped muscular fibres situated beneath the skin 
 of the penis, analogous to the dartos and furnishing 
 fibres that form the substance of the frenum. — Phil- 
 lips’s m. A head of the epicondylopriephalangeus 
 arising from the external superior tuberosity of the ra- 
 dius and the external lateral ligament of the ulnar ar- 
 ticulation, regarded as a separate m. — Polycaudate m’s. 
 See Multicaudate m's. — Polycipital m’s. See Multicipi- 
 tal m's. — Polygastrio m’s. Lat., mtisculi polygastrici. 
 Ger., vielbauchige Muskeln. Long m’s divided into two 
 or more parts by transverse tendinous ssepta. — Poly- 
 mere m’s. Ger., Polymere-Muskeln. M’s in which one 
 or more monomeres are interposed between their ori- 
 gins and insertions. — Postaxial m’s. M’s on the pos- 
 terior aspects of the limbs when they are at right an- 
 gles to the spine. — Posterior great straight m. of the 
 head. Fr., droit grand posterieur de la tete. An ana- 
 logue in lower animals of the recti capitis posticus major 
 and medius of man, divided by Gerard into the long 
 and short axoidooccipitales, and by Percivall into the 
 complexus minor and rectus capitis posticus. — Posterior 
 papillary m. A columna carnea of the right ventricle 
 of the heart, sometimes absent, occasionally double, 
 arising from the wall of the ventricle and terminating 
 in chordae tendineae inserted into the posterior surface 
 of the long posterior cusp of the tricuspid valve. — Pos- 
 terior serrated m. See Lumbocostalis.— Preaxial 
 m’s. M’s on the anterior aspects of the limbs when 
 they are at right angles to the spine. — Pterygomaxil- 
 lary m’s. The pterygoid m. — Pterygopalatine m. A 
 fasciculus of the levator palati that extends from the 
 ham ular process to the palate. — Pyloric m. The sphinc- 
 ter fibres of the pylorus. — Red m. Fr., m. rouge. Of 
 Ranvier, voluntary m. of a deep red color, such as the 
 semitendinosus of the rabbit, in which the contraction 
 
Muscular 
 
 Must 
 
 1390 
 
 and relaxation are slow and the fibres show a more 
 marked longitudinal and a faint and more irregular 
 transverse striation than the fibres of pale m. The m, 
 corpuscles are more numerous and are situated within 
 the substance as well as on the surface of the fibres. — 
 Respiratory m’s. See M's of inspiration and M’s of ex- 
 piration. — Riolan’s m. The ciliary portion of the orbic- 
 ularis palpebrarum. — Rouget’s m. The circular fibres 
 of the ciliary m.— Ruysch’s uterine m. A bundle of 
 fibres at the fundus uteri. — Santorini’s m. See Riso- 
 Rius. — Semipennate m’s. See Demipenniform m’s. — 
 Serrated m’s. imisculi serrati. Ger., s'dgefbrmige 
 
 (oder gesdgte, oder gezahnte) MusTceln. Broad m’s hav- 
 ing a toothed margin by means of which they have 
 their origins or insertions. — Short m’s. Lat., musculi 
 breves. M’s lying upon one segment only of a limb, 
 and passing over only one joint. — Short spinous m. 
 See Dorsospinalis. — Simple m’s. Ger., einfache Mus- 
 keln. M’s which have a single insertion and origin. — 
 Skeletal m. Ger., STceletmuskel. A m. attached to or 
 acting on the skeleton. — Skew m. A m. placed ob- 
 liquely.— Small m. of the helix. See Helicis minor 
 (under Helix). — Smooth m’s. Fr., m’s lisses. Ger., 
 Glattmuskeln. See under M.— Square m. of the loins. 
 See CosTOLUMBALis.— Striated m’s, Striped m’s. Fr., 
 m’s stries. Ger., quergestreifte Muskeln. See under M. 
 — Subcutaneous m. of the neck. Of Chauveau, the 
 cuticularis colli and the musculus cutaneus faciei con- 
 sidered as a single structure. — Suhvertehral m’s. See 
 Hyposkeletal m’s. — Tailor’s m. See Sartorius. — Tem- 
 poral m. See Temporalis. — Thiernesse’s m. In soli- 
 peds, a head of the epicondylopriephalangeus arising 
 from the transverse ligament of the ulna, regarded 
 as a separate ni. — Transverse spinous m. of the back 
 and loins. See Transversospinalis. — Treitz’s m. 
 F r., suspenseur du duodenum. A thin, flat, trapezoidal m. 
 composed of unstriped fibres which arise in the con- 
 nective tissue around the coeliac axis and terminate in 
 the lower extremity of the duodenum. — Tricipital m’s. 
 Lat., musculi tricipites. Ger., dreikbpfige Muskeln. M’s 
 having their origins from three distinct points. — ITn- 
 striated m’s, Unstriped m’s. See under M. — Uterine 
 m. The muscular fibres of the uterus. — Ventrolateral 
 m’s. That group of m’s of the trunk situated below a 
 horizontal sseptum which, in the embryo, extends out- 
 ward from the transverse processes of the vertebrae. — 
 Visceral m’s. The m’s connected with the visceral 
 skeleton. — Voluntary m’s. Fr.,m’s volontaires. Ger., 
 willkiihrliche (oder irritabile) Muskeln, Bewegungsmuskeln. 
 M’s that are under the direct control of the will. Most 
 m’s composed of striated muscular tissue are voluntary, 
 while only a few of the unstriped m’s are voluntary. 
 See under M. — White m’s. See Involuntary m’s and cf. 
 Pale m. — Wilson’s m. Lat., musculus Wilsonii, levator 
 urethrse. Ger., Wilson’ scher Muskel. A fasciculus of 
 the constrictor urethrae descending vertically from the 
 body of the pubes, near the symphysis, to unite with 
 the superior fasciculus of the constrictor urethrae. It 
 is much more developed in the lower animals than in 
 man, in whom its existence has been doubted. 
 
 MUS^CULAR. JjSit., muscularis. Ft., musculaire. Ger., 
 musculbs, muscular. 1. Pertaining to, distributed to, or 
 resembling a muscle. 2. Characterized by well-de- 
 veloped muscles. 
 
 MUSCULA^RIS. See Muscular ; as a n. {tunica under- 
 stood), the muscular coat or layer of an organ, as of the 
 intestines or the uterus. — M. mucosae. Fr., muqueuse 
 musculaire (ou miisculeuse). A thin layer of muscular 
 fibre cells situated between the mucosa and submucosa 
 of some mucous membranes. 
 
 MUSCULAR'ITY. 1. The condition of being muscular. 
 2. The contractile power or tone of a muscle. 
 
 MUSCULA'TION. Muscular action ; the function of the 
 muscles.— Irresistible m. Chorea. 
 
 MUS'CULATURE. Fr., m. Ger., Muskidatur. 1. The 
 muscular system in general. 2. The muscular tissue of 
 some special part, such as the oesophagus. 
 MUS'CULIN(E). From musculus, a muscle. 1. The 
 special characteristic substance of muscular tissue. Cf. 
 Muscle PLASMA. 2. See Muscle extract. 
 MUSCULIN'TEGER, m. -in'tegri. From musculus, a 
 muscle, and integer, whole. Of Coues, a combination of 
 two or more muscles usually regarded as distinct, but 
 better considered as a single muscle. 
 MUS"CUL0CUTA'NE0US, MUS"CULODER'MIC. Lat., 
 musculocutaneus. Fr.,musculo-cutane. Pertaining to or 
 connected with muscles and the integument. 
 MUS"CULOELAS'TIC. 1. Muscular and elastic. 2. 
 Composed in part of muscular and in part of elastic 
 tissue. 
 
 MUS"CULOINTES'TINAL. Pertaining to muscles and 
 to the intestine. 
 
 MUS"CUL0MEM'BRAN0US. Partaking of the nature 
 of muscle and of membrane. 
 
 MUS"CULOPHREN'IC. Lat., musculophrenicus. Fr., 
 musculo-phrenique. Ger., muskular-pbrenisch. Distrib- 
 uted to muscles and to the diaphragm (e. g., the mp. 
 artery). 
 
 MUS"CULORRHACHID'IAN. From musculus, a mus- 
 cle, and pdxi^, the spine. See Musculospinal. 
 MUSCULOR'RHAPHY, n. See Myorrhaphy. 
 MUSCULO'SA, f. From musculus, a muscle. See Mus- 
 
 CULARIS. 
 
 MUS"CULOSPI'NAL. From musculus, a muscle, and 
 spina, the backbone. Distributed to or connected with 
 muscles and the spine. 
 
 MUS"CULOSPI'RAL. See M. nerve. 
 MUS"CULOTEGUMEN'TARY. Involving the integu- 
 ment and muscles. 
 
 MUS'CULOUS. Lat., musculosus (from musculus, a mus- 
 cle). Consisting of or containing muscular fibres. 
 MUS'CULUS, m. See Muscle. — Alius m. transversus. 
 See Adductor hallucis . — M. abdominis oblique ad- 
 scendens. See Obliquus abdominis internus . — M. ab- 
 dominis oblique descendens. See Obliqvvs abdominis 
 externus . — M. accessorius ad rectum. An anomalous 
 prolongation of the rectus abdominis muscle upward 
 on the chest for a varying distance. Cf. Ster- 
 NALis. — M. admirator. See Rectus oculi superior. — 
 M. accessorius ad sacrolumbalem. See Accessorius 
 sacrolumbalis. — Musculi alopeces. The psoas muscles. 
 — M. amatorius. See Obliquus oculi superior.— 'NL. 
 anomalus maxillae superioris. See Rhomboideus.— 
 M. anomalus menti. An anomalous muscular slip aris- 
 ing near the insertion of the levator menti, and inserted 
 near the mental foramen. — M. anomalus transversus. 
 See Transversus orbitse. — M. apicis nasi. See Dila- 
 tator naris anterior . — M. aponeuroticus. See Tensor 
 fascix Musculi arcuum transversales. See Ro- 
 
 TATORES breves.—^, articulationis mandibulae. See 
 Temporalis minor . — M. arycorniculatus obliquus. 
 See Aryt^noideus obliquus. — M. attentionis. See 
 Attollens aurictdam . — Musculi bicaudati. See Bicau- 
 date muscles. — M. bicornis. The extensor carpi ra- 
 dialis. — M. biventer. See Digastric muscle. — Musculi 
 breves. See Short muscles. — M. bronchooesophageus. 
 A triangular bundle of fibres which arises from the pos- 
 terior wall of the left bronchus and blends with the 
 longitudinal fibres of the oesophagus. — M. buccalis, M. 
 buccinatorius. See Buccinator. — M. bursalis. See 
 Obturator internus and Marsupialis.— M. calanticae. 
 See Platysma myoides . — M. cannelatus. See Obtu- 
 rator interniis. —M. cartophorus. See Subscapu- 
 LARis.— M. Casserii. See Coracobrachialis. — M. ca- 
 tenae. See Tibiofascialis anticus . — M. choanoides. See 
 Choanoideus.— M. ciliaris. 1. See Ciliary muscle. 
 2. See Ciliaris Riolani . — M. ciliaris chor(i)oidalis. 
 See Ciliary muscle.— M. ciliaris inferior. See Orbicu- 
 
1391 
 
 Muscular 
 
 Must 
 
 LARIS oculi palpebralis inferior. — M. ciliaris superior. 
 See Orbicularis oculi palpebralis superior. — M. cleido- 
 occipitalis. See Cleidooccipital. — M. clitoridis in- 
 ferior latus et planus. See Constrictor cunni.—M., 
 coccygis. See CoccYGEUs. — M. Coiterii. SeeCoRRU- 
 GATOR supercilii.—Musculi columnae recti. See Dila- 
 tator ani mternus.—'M.. complexus et biventer cer- 
 vicis. See Complexes major. — M. concbse proprior. 
 See ATTRAHENsawrem.— M. consiliarius. See Sterno- 
 cleidomastoid. — M. constrictorius. See Sphincter. 
 — Musculi cordis papillares. See Anterior papillary 
 MUSCLE and Posterior papillary muscle. — M. Cramp- 
 tonianus. See Ciliary muscle.— M. cranii cutaneus. 
 See Occipitofrontalis. — Musculi cruris gemelli 
 (seu gemini). The two heads of the gastrocnemius. — 
 M. crystallinus. An old name for the crystalline lens, 
 which was supposed to consist of muscular fibres. — M. 
 cutaneus. See Platysma myoides. — M. cutaneus ma- 
 nus. See Palmaris brevis. — M. deltois. See Deltoid. 
 — Musculi dentati. See Serrated muscles. — M. dia- 
 phragmaticus. See Diaphragm. — M. diaphragma- 
 tos inferior. See M. diaphragmatos minor. — M. dia- 
 phragmatos major. Fr., grand {muscle) diaphragme, 
 diaphragms superieur. The horizontal portion of the 
 diaphragm. — M. diaphragmatos minor. Fr., petit (mus- 
 cle) diaphragme, diaphragme inferieur. The vertical por- 
 tion of the diaphragm. — M. diaphragmatos superior. 
 See M. diaphragmatos major. — M. digastricus. See Di- 
 gastric MUSCLE.— M. dormitator. See Orbicularis 
 palpebrarum.— epicranius. See Occipitofrontalis. 
 — M. episternalis. See Sternalis. — M. fascialis, M. 
 femoris membranosus. See Tensor fasdse latae. — 
 Musculi fidicinales. See Fidicinales.— M. frontalis 
 verus. See Corrugator supercilii. — M. frontis. See 
 Frontalis (2d def.).— M. Gasserii. See Laxator 
 tympani minor.— M. glossoepiglotticus. See Genio- 
 EPiGLOTTicus. — M. helicis major. See Helicis ma- 
 jor (under Helix).— M. helicis minor. See Heli- 
 cis minor (under Helix).— M. helicis tragicus. See 
 Tragicus. — M. hippicus. See Tibialis anticus. — M. 
 Horneri. 1. See Ciliary muscle. 2. See Tensor 
 tarsi. — M. humilis. See Rectus oculi inferior, — M. 
 immersus. See Subscapularis.— M. incisurae ma- 
 joris auriculae. See Intertragicus. — M. incisurae 
 Santorini. Fr., muscle de V incisure de Santorini. Ger., 
 Muskel der Santorini’ schen Spalte. A very small muscle 
 found rarely in the auditory canal, below and farther 
 in than the tragicus. — M. indignabundus. See Rectus 
 oculi exfernws.— Musculi intercartilaginei. See Inter- 
 ossEi. — M. iracundiae. See Rectus oculi externus. — M. 
 Krausii. See Coracocervicalis.— M. labii proprius. 
 See Compressor labii.— 'K. lacrimalis posterior. See 
 Tensor farsi.— M. laetitiae. See Rectus oculi internus. 
 — M. lividus. See Pectin.eus.— Musculi longi. See 
 Long muscles. — M. longissimi tendinis. See Plan- 
 TARis.— M. mallei externus. See Laxator tympani 
 minor. — M. mallei internus. See Tensor tympani. — 
 M. maxillae inferioris biventer. See Digastricus. — 
 M. maxillae superioris anomalus. See Lateralis nasi. 
 — M. membranosus. See Tensor vaginse femoris. — M. 
 mendicantium. See Supinator radii longus. — M. men- 
 talis. See Levator menti. — M. menti anomalus. A 
 small triangular bundle of fibres occasionally found at- 
 tached to the mental eminence, and forming a part of 
 the levator labii inferioris. — M. Mullerii. See Muller’s 
 muscle. — Musculi multicaudati. See Multicaudate 
 muscles. — M. nauticus. See Tibialis posticus. — M. 
 ossis metacarpi digiti quinti. See Opponens minimi 
 digiti. — Musculi papillares (cordis). Ger., warzenfbr- 
 mige Muskeln des Herzens. Capillar muskeln. See Anterior 
 papillary muscle and Posterior papillary muscle. — M. 
 patientiae. See Levator anguli scnpulse. — M. paupe- 
 rum. See Rectus oculi in/erior.— Musculi pectinati. 
 Ger., Kammmuskeln (im Herzen). Muscular ridges on the 
 
 interior surface of the auricles of the heart, which serve 
 to prevent overdistention of the auricles. Cf. Columns 
 carnese (1st def.) and Moderator bands. — Musculi pen- 
 nati. See Penniform muscles. — M. perforatus Cas- 
 seri. See Coracobrachialis. — M. phrenicus. See 
 Diaphragm.— Musculi polycipites. See Multicipital 
 MUSCLES.— Musculi polygastrici. See Polygastric mus- 
 cles.— M. processus majoris mallei. See Tensor fi/m- 
 pani. — M. processus minimi mallei. See Laxator 
 auris internus. — M. processus minoris mallei. See 
 Laxator tympani minor. — M. religiosus. See Rectus 
 oculi superior. — Musculi respiratorii. See Muscles of 
 expiration and Muscles of inspiration. — M. sacci lacri- 
 malis. See Tensor tarsi. — M. sedem attollens. See 
 Levator ani. — Musculi semipennati. See Demipen- 
 niform muscles. — Musculi semispinales. The semi- 
 spinales dorsi et colli. — M. superbus. See Rectus oculi 
 superior. — M. supercilii. See Corrugator supercilii. 
 — M. surae. See Triceps surse. — M. testicondus, M. tes- 
 ticuli, M. testis. See Cremaster.— M. thoracis. See 
 Sternalis.— M. tragicus. See Tragicus. — M. trans- 
 versalis (seu transversus) abdominis. See Trans- 
 versus abdominis and Lumboabdominalis. — Mus- 
 culi tricipites. See Tricipital muscles. — M. tubae 
 novus. See Abductor of the Eustachian tube. — M. ure- 
 terum. See Urethralis.— M. uvulae. See Azygos 
 uvulae.— M. Varolii. See Stapedius. — M. Wilsonii. 
 See Wilson’s muscle. — Nonus humeri m. placentini. 
 See Teres minor. — Novus tubae eustachianae m. See 
 Abductor of the Eustachian tube. — Palpebrarum duo 
 musculi. See Orbiculares palpebrarum. — (Virilis) 
 testis m. See Cremaster. 
 
 MTJS'CUS, m. 1. A moss. 2. Any one of various lichens. 
 3. See Musk. 
 
 MUSICOMA'NIA, /. From fiovaiK^, music, and fiavia, 
 madness. Monomania characterized by excessive de- 
 votion to music. 
 
 MTJSICOTHER'APY. From imov<tikv, music, and Bepaneia, 
 medical attendance. The therapeutical use of music. 
 MU'SIN. A certain preparation of tamarinds. 
 
 MUSK. Lat., moschus [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., muse [Fr. Cod.] {animal [1st def.]). Ger., Moschus. 
 1. A substance secreted from the preputial follicles of 
 Moschus moschiferus. It is a stimulant and antispas- 
 modic, and is given in hiccough and other nervous 
 complaints and in nervous exhaustion. 2. M. plant. — 
 American m. The sacs of the m. rat {Fiber zibethicus ) ; 
 used as a substitute for true m. — Artificial m. A prepa- 
 ration made by treating 1 part of oil of amber with 
 2 parts of nitric acid for twenty-four hours, and wash- 
 ing with cold water. 
 
 MUSOMA'NIA. See Musicomania. 
 
 MUSS. S1N^DA, f. Fr., m., mussende. Ger., Muss'dnde. 
 A genus of rubiaceous plants. — M. frondosa. Ger., 
 belaubte Muss'dnde. A small East Indian tree. The 
 bark is used in diarrhoea, especially in cases attended 
 with colic; the root as a discutient; and the juice of 
 the leaves as an eyewash in caligo cornese. In Cochin- 
 China the flowers are used as a laxative, diuretic, and 
 pectoral. — M. glabra. Ger., kahle Mussdnde. An East 
 Indian species having the properties of 31. frondosa . — 
 M. landia. Fr., m. a larges feuilles (1st def.). Ger., 
 zottige Mussdnde (1st def.). 1. A species growing in 
 Madagascar and the Mascarene Islands. In the Mauri- 
 tius, where it is known as quinqxdna indighie, the 
 flowers are employed as a pectoral. 2. Danais fragrans. 
 — M. luteola. Ger., gelbliche 3Iussdnde. A species found 
 in Arabia and Nubia, where the root is used in snake 
 bites. 
 
 MUSSITA'TION. Lat., mussitatio. Fr., m. Ger., 31. 
 Noiseless movement of the lips as a manifestation of 
 disease. 
 
 MUST. Lat., mustum (from mustus, new). Fr., moiit. 
 Ger., 3Iost. Unfermented grape juice. 
 
1392 
 
 Mustard 
 Myelencephalon 
 
 MXJS^TARD. Gr., a-ivam, (Tivanv. Lat., sinapis, Fr., 
 moutarde. Ger., Senf, Mostrich. See Sinapis. 
 MUS'TUM, 71. See Must. 
 
 MUS'TUS, m. Of old writers, a sediment in urine. 
 MU'TACISM. See Metacism. 
 
 MXJTA'TION. Lat., mutatio (from mutare, to change). 
 Fr., m. Ger., Wechsel. 1. Transformation, change. 
 2. A radical artificial change of the presentation in 
 cases of labor, as in the operation of version. 
 MUTEL'LA, /. A genus of insects. — M. occidentalis. 
 A species found in India. Powdered or reduced to 
 ashes, it is used in paralysis and in colic. 
 
 MUTI'NUS, m. Of old writers, the penis. 
 
 MUTIS'IA, /. From Mutis, a South American botanist. 
 Fr., mutisie. A genus of composite plants. — M. viciae- 
 folia. A species growing in the Andes. The seeds 
 contain a bitter extractive which acts as a cardiac stim- 
 ulant and anthysteric. The herb is used as a tonic 
 and expectorant, especially in pulmonary tuberculosis. 
 MU'TITAS,/. -ta'tis. Dumbness. — M. atonica. Of Cul- 
 len, m. from atony of the vocal organs. — M. con- 
 genita. Congenital m. — M. elinguium. Of Sauvages, 
 m. from loss of the tongue. — M. obleesa. M. from 
 lesion of the nerves of the tongue. — M. organica. Of 
 Cullen, m. caused by disease or injury of the tongue. — 
 M. pathematica. Of Good, m. from sudden and over- 
 whelming terror, or other violent passion. — M. spas- 
 modica. Spasmodic m. — M. surdorum. Deafmutism. 
 — M. traumatica. M. caused by traumatism. — M. 
 voluntaria. Feigned m. — M. vulneris. See M. trau- 
 matica. 
 
 MU'TO, m. -to'nis. The penis. 
 
 MUTONIA'TUS. Having the penis large. 
 
 MYAL'GIA, /. From fiO?, a muscle, and aAvo?, pain. 
 Fr., myalgie, myosalgie. Ger., Myalgie., Muslcelschmerz. 
 Tenderness or pain in one or more muscles, generally 
 neuralgic in nature, but sometimes inflammatory or 
 due to strain. It is attended with cutaneous hyper- 
 sesthesia.— M. of embroideresses. M. of the scapular 
 muscles occurring in embroideresses. — Puerperal m. 
 Fr., myalgie puerperale. 1. Pain and cramps in the 
 calves of the legs felt on getting up after a lying-in. 2. 
 Muscular pain in the abdomen, with fever, simulating 
 puerperal peritonitis. 
 
 MY'ASIS,/. See Myiasis. 
 
 MYASTHENI'A, /. From nius, a muscle, and aaOeveia, 
 weakness. Fr., myasthenie. Ger., Mushelschw'dche. 
 Muscular debility.— M. gravis (pseudoparalytica). 
 Asthenic bulbar paralysis. 
 
 MYCE'LIAL. Of, pertaining to, or having the charac- 
 ters of a mycelium. 
 
 MYCE'LIUM, n. Fr., mycelium. Ger., Schwammgewebe. 
 The spawn or vegetative portion of a fungus, as dis- 
 tinguished from the reproductive portion ; usually con- 
 sisting of more or less distinct threads or hyphse. 
 MY'CES, m. -e'tos (-is). Gr., txvKt]<;. See Fungus. 
 MYCETENCAN'THIS, /. -can'thidos {-is). From ju,v/crj?, 
 a fungus, and eyKavOi<;, encanthis. See Encanthis 
 fungosa. 
 
 MYCE'TES, TO. pi. -e'ton. Fr., mycetes. Ger., Pilze. 
 1. The Fungi. 2. A suborder of the Fungi, consisting of 
 the Agaricmi, Phalloidei, Sphseriacei, etc. 
 MYCETOGEN'ESIS, /. -e/seos {-gen'esis). From ixvK-qq, 
 a fungus, and yiyea-i^, generation. Fr., mycHogenhe. 
 The production and development of Fungi. 
 MYCETOG'RAPHY. From /au/crj?, a fungus, and ypd<l>€Ly, 
 to write. See Mycology. 
 
 MYCE'TOID. Lat., mycetoides (from a fungus, and 
 
 el6o9, resemblance). Fr., mycetoide. Ger., schwammig. 
 Resembling a mushroom or fungus. 
 
 MYCETOL'OGY. Lat., mycetologia. See Mycology. 
 MYCETO'MA, n. -oin'atos i-is). From p.vKr)<;, a fungus 
 (see also -onia*). Fr., mycHome. Gar., My cetom. Atumor 
 formed by the action of a fungus. Cf. Madura foot. 
 
 MYCH'MUS, MYCHTHIS'MUS, to. Gr., (from 
 
 fjiv^eiv, to moan), ixvx0iaiJi6<;. See Sighing. 
 
 MYCIN'ULIN. From p.vKt]';, a fungus, and inulin {q. v.). 
 Fr., mycmuUne. A substance, C12H22O11 -|- H2O, resem- 
 bling inulin, contained in Elaphomyces gra7iulatus. 
 
 MYCOCEL'LULOSE. See Fungin. 
 
 MYCOC'TONIN(E). An alkaloid, C27H30N2O8 + 5H2O, 
 obtained from Aconitum lycocto7ium. 
 
 MYCODER'MA, n. -der'matos {-is). From p.vico?, mu- 
 cus, and Sepixa, skin. 1 . An old term for a mucous 
 membrane. 2 . A genus of Fungi. It occurs in the 
 form of a membrane (also called a to.) on the surface of 
 fermented liquids exposed to the atmosphere. — M. aceti. 
 Fr., mycoderme du vinaigre. Ger., Essigpilz, Essigmut- 
 ter. See Bacterium aceti. — M. albicans. See Sac- 
 CHAROMYCES albicans. — M. cerevisise. A species oc- 
 curring as a pellicle composed of branching tubes on 
 the surface of masses of the Saccharomyces cerevisise 
 when the latter is exposed to the air. — M. cyaneum. 
 See Micrococcus cyaiieus. — M. mesentericum. See 
 Saccharomyces mesentericus. — M. of beer. Fr., my- 
 coderme de la Mere. Acetic skin ; a smooth or finely 
 wrinkled slimy thin membrane or scum composed of 
 bacteria, forming on alcoholic liquids which contain 
 few fruit acids, such as beer, or on vinegar to which 
 wine has been added (Nageli). According to Hansen, 
 the membrane occurring on beer is composed chiefly or 
 entirely of Saccharomyces to. if it is of a dull gray color, 
 and of microbacteria if glistening and slimy. — M. plicae 
 (polonicae). The Trichophyton of plica polonica. — M. 
 saccharinum, M. vini. See Saccharomyces to. 
 
 MYCODERMI'TIS, /. -ifidis. From /au/co?, mucus, and 
 Sepp.a, skin. Catarrh. 
 
 MYCO'DES. See Mycoid. 
 
 MYCODES'MOID. Of Johne, a fibrous degeneration, 
 especially pronounced in the lungs in the horse, caused 
 by Micrococcus ascoformans. 
 
 MYCODEX'TRIN. See Mycinulin. 
 
 MYCODIARRHCE'A, /. From /U.UKOS, mucus, and diar- 
 rhoea {q. V .). See Catarrhal diarrhcea. 
 
 MYCODYSENTE'RIA, /. See Catarrhal dysentery. 
 
 MYCODYSPN(E'A, /. Fr., mycodyspnee. Dyspnoea due 
 to accumulation of mucus in the respiratory passages. 
 
 MYCOFIBRO'MA, n. -rom'atos {-is). See Mycodesmoid. 
 
 MYCOGASTRI'TIS, /. -ifidis. Catarrhal gastritis. 
 
 MYCOG'RAPHY. From tivK-q-;, a fungus, and ypa^eiv, to 
 write. See Mycology. 
 
 MYCOH.E'MIA, /. See Microb.emia. 
 
 MY'COID. Lat., mycodes (from ju,u/crj9, a fungus, and 
 elfio?, resemblance). Fr., myco'ide. Ger., pilzig, pilzartig. 
 Funguslike. 
 
 MYCOIN'ULIN. See Mycinulin. 
 
 MYCOL'OGY. From fivKYj^, a fungus, and \6yo<;, under- 
 standing. Fr., mycologie. Ger., MyTcologie, Pilzlehre. 
 The botany of the Fungi. 
 
 MYCOMELTC ACID, MYCOMELINTC ACID. 1. An 
 
 acid, C4H4N4O2, derivable from alloxan and from uric 
 acid. 2. See Alloxamide. 
 
 MYCOMYCE'TES, in. From p.vKr\<;, a fungus. Fr., my- 
 comycHes. Ger., Schleimpilze. Fungi in which the re- 
 production is only by oospores or zygospores. 
 
 MYCOPHLYZA'CIUM, n. From p.vKo<;, mucus, and <t>kv- 
 ^dKiov, a little blister. Fr., mycophlyzacion. Ger., 
 Schleimpustel. A pustule of a mucous surface. 
 
 MYCOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From /uu/ctj?, a fungus, and b<j>- 
 0a\p.ia, ophthalmia. Fungous ophthalmia. 
 
 MYCOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos {-oph'thisis). From 
 mucus, and <|)0(.<rt9, consumption. See 3Iucous phthisis. 
 
 MY'TOPNEUMONYPOS'TASIS, /. -a'seos (-os'tasis). 
 From fiVKo^, mucus, nvevpojv, the lung, and vTroo-Tao-i?, a 
 setting under. Fr., mycopneumonypostase. Ger., Lung- 
 enschleimsenkung. Mucous hypostasis of the lungs. 
 
 MYCOPRO'TEIN. Fr., mycoproteine. Ger., 3Iyhopro- 
 te'in. Of Nencke, a peculiar albuminous matter, C25H43- 
 
1393 
 
 NeOo, due to the action of microorganisms, especially 
 the bacteria of putrefaction. 
 
 MYCORTHOPNCE'A, /. From /u.u/co?, mucus, and orthop- 
 noea {q. v.). Fr., mycorthopnee. Ger., schleimiges 
 Schwerat{h)men. Orthopucea due to profuse mucous se- 
 cretion. 
 
 MY'COS, m. Gr., fj.vKo<;. See Mucus. 
 
 MY'COSE. See Trehalose. 
 
 MYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From /av/cT??, a fungus. Ger., 
 M. 1. An affection of the skin characterized by fungous 
 excrescences and tumors. 2. Disease due to the presence 
 and growth of a fungus. — Acute m. of the blood. Of 
 Neelson, septic poisoning caused by mycohsemia.— 
 Bronchopulmonary m. Bronchorrhoea caused by 
 microorganisms. — Catalytic m. Of Horsley, micro- 
 biohsemia. — Mechanical m. Of Horsley, a morbid con- 
 dition caused by obstruction of the capillaries by micro- 
 organisms. — M. cerebri. M. of the brain. — M. circi- 
 nata. See Trichophytosis capitis. — M. cutis. M. of 
 the skin caused by various fungi. — M. endocardii. Of 
 Winge and Herberg, infectious endocarditis. — M. fa- 
 vosa. See Favus. — M. framboesioides. Fr., m. fram- 
 boise. 1. See Dermatitis })apillaris capillitii. 2. See 
 Frambcesia (2d def.).— M. fungoides. Fr., lymphade- 
 nie cutanee. Ger., entzilndliche fnngdse Geschwulst. 
 Syn. : fibroma fungoides, papilloma areo-elevatum, pes- 
 sema. A chronic, inflammatory neoplastic disease of 
 the skin, probably of parasitic origin, characterized by 
 slowly developing growths disseminated over various 
 parts of the surface in the form either of flat deposits, 
 slightly elevated above or level with the surrounding 
 skin, or of raised mushroomlike tumors of various sizes. 
 The growths vary in color from a pinkish to a deep red 
 or violaceous hue ; they may be smooth, like urticaria, 
 desquamating, or excoriated and exuding, and are 
 sometimes covered with brownish crusts. They are 
 often accompanied with intense itching, and gradually 
 a profound cachexia is induced which usually ends 
 fatally. The lymphatic system is not involved, and 
 leucocytosis is absent. Cf. Eczema liypertrophicum tu- 
 berosum. — M. furfuracea. See Pityri.\sis versicolor. — 
 M. intestinalis. 1. See Anthrax intestinalis. 2. En- 
 teritis produced by the presence of a microorganism. — 
 M. leptothrica. Disease due to a Leptothrix.—M. Lupi- 
 nosa. See Favus.— M. microsporina. See Derma- 
 TOMYCOSis furfuracea. — M. oris. A thick grayish- 
 white or black discoloration of the tongue or mucous 
 membrane of the mouth, sometimes associated with 
 constitutional disturbance, caused by Oidium albicans 
 or Leptothrix buccalis. — M. pharyngis leptothricia. See 
 Pharyngeal m . — M. pulmonum. See Pneumonomy- 
 cosis. — M. pustulosa. 1. Parasitic sycosis. 2. Impe- 
 tigo. — M. septica. M. produced by septic microorgan- 
 isms. — M. sarcinica. M. produced by sarcin®. — M. 
 scutiformis (seu scutulata). Favus in which there are 
 yellow crusts containing Achorion Schbnleinii. — M. 
 syphiloides. See Sibbens and Scherlievo. — M. ton- 
 sillaris benigna. Of Friinkel, pharyngeal m. — M. 
 tracheae. Of Plerterich, m. affecting the respiratory 
 passages, and especially the trachea, caused by Euro- 
 tium aspergillus.—W. trichophytina. M. of the skin 
 caused by Trichophyton sporuloides or Trichophyton ul- 
 cerum. — M. vaginalis. M. of the vagina. — Pharyngeal 
 m. M. of the phai*ynx produced by a leptothrix. — 
 Renal m. Nephritis produced by the presence of a 
 microorganism.— Surgical m. A m. that produces a 
 lesion requiring surgical interference or occurring in 
 connection with injuries. 
 
 MYCOT'IC. Pertaining to or affected with mycosis. 
 
 MYC'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). Gr., fjLVKTT^p. Of old writers, 
 a nostril ; also the nose. 
 
 MYCTEROPHO'NIA, /. From fxvKT-qp, the nose, and 
 the voice. FT.,mycterophonie. Ger., Nasenstimme. Im- 
 perfection of the voice characterized by a nasal twang. 
 
 88 
 
 Mustard 
 Myelencephalon 
 
 MYCTEROXERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From i^u/cTvjp, the 
 nose, and ^rjpds, dry. Fr., mycteroxerose. Dryness of 
 the nostrils. 
 
 MY'CUS, m. See Mucus. 
 
 MYDAL'EIN(E). From p,vSaAeo 9 , moldy. Fr., myda- 
 leine. Gar., Mydalein. A poisonous alkaloid of uncer- 
 tain composition found in human corpses. It excites 
 profuse diarrhoea, vomiting, enteritis, and death with 
 the heart in diastole. Its effects on the pupil and the 
 circulation are similar to those of atropine. 
 
 MYDATOX'IN(E). From p.v&av, to be moldy, and to^l- 
 k6v, poison. A poisonous alkaloid, C 6 H 13 NO 2 , found in 
 putrefying meat and human corpses. It produces 
 symptoms like those caused by neurine. 
 
 MYDE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., /auSTja-t?. Fr., mydhe. 
 1. Putrefaction. 2. A purulent discharge from the 
 eyelids. 
 
 MY'DIN(E), From /addos, decay. A non-poLsonous pto- 
 maine, CgHiiNO, discovered by Brieger in human 
 corpses and cultures made from typhoid material in 
 peptonized serum albumin. 
 
 MY'DON, m. -on' os {-is). Gr., p.vhihv. Fr., m. Of old 
 waiters, a funguslike growth of flesh in a fistula. 
 
 MYDRI'ASIS, f. -a'seos {-i'asis). Gr., javSpiWi?. Fr., 
 mydriase. Ger., Pupillenerxoeiterung. Persistent dilata- 
 tion of the pupil due to paralysis of the sphincter iridis. 
 — Dyspnoic m. Ger., dyspnoetische M. M. which oc- 
 curs in dyspnoea as a result perhaps of irritation of the 
 sympathetic. — M. paralytica. M. from paralysis of 
 the sphincter pupillse. — M. paralyticospastica. A sup- 
 posititious form of m. said to result from a paralysis of 
 the sphincter pupillse associated wdth an abnormal 
 degree of contraction of the so called dilatator pupillse. 
 — M. spasmodica, M. spastica. A supposititious form 
 of m. which is said to be the result of an abnormal de- 
 gree of contraction of the so called dilatator pupillse. — 
 Psychic m. Ger., psychische 31. M. from fright or 
 other violent emotion. — Spinal m. Lat., m. spinalis. 
 M. caused by irritation of the centre for dilatation of 
 the pupil in the lower cervical part of the cord. 
 
 MYDRIAT'IC. Lat., mydriaticus. Producing mydria- 
 sis ; as a n., any substance so acting. 
 
 MYD'RIN. A combination of ephedrine hydrochloride 
 and homatropiue ; used in 10 per cent, solution to 
 dilate the puj)!!. 
 
 MYD'ROL. Phenylpyrazol iodomethylate ; a mydriatic. 
 
 MY'DRTJS, m. Gr., /LcvSpos. Of Hippocrates, a small 
 ball or mass of iron which w^as heated and used as an 
 actual cautery. 
 
 MYECTO'PIA, /. From /avs, a muscle, and ectopia (q. v.). 
 IMuscular ectopia. 
 
 MY'EL. From p.ve\6?, marrow. Of B. G. Wilder, the 
 spinal cord. 
 
 MYEL.E'MIA, /. Of Eichhorst, myelogenic leucocy- 
 thsemia. 
 
 MYELAL'GIA, /. From ju,veAd?, marrow, and aA^o?, pain. 
 Ger., RiicJcenmarksschmerz. Pain in the spinal cord. 
 
 MYELANALO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From p-veXo?, mar- 
 row, and dj/dAwerts, destruction. See Locomotor ataxia. 
 
 MYELAPOPLE'SI A, M YELAPOPLEX'IA, /. From p^ve- 
 Ads, marrow, and aTrovArj^la, apoplexy. Spinal apo- 
 plexy. 
 
 MYELASTHENI'A, /. From piueAd?, marrow, and iaOe- 
 veta, weakness. See Flpinal neurasthenia. 
 
 MYELATE'LIA, /. From pueAd?, marrow, a priv., and 
 Te'Ao?, completion. Imperfect formation of marrow or 
 of the spinal cord. 
 
 MYELATRO'PHIA, /. From pueAd?, marrow, and irpo- 
 atrophy. Fr., myelatrophie. 1. Atrophy of the 
 spinal cord. 2. Atrophy from spinal paralysis. 
 
 MYELAUX'E, /. -aux'es. From pveAd?, marrow, and 
 av$rj, growth. Hypertrophy of the spinal cord. 
 
 MYELENCEPH'ALON, n. From piueAd?, marrow, and 
 ey/ce</>aAos, the brain. Fr., myelcncephalc. Ger., Nachge- 
 
1394 
 
 Myeleterosis 
 Myeloplaxoma 
 
 Mrw (1st def.). 1. Of Huxley, the medulla oblongata. 
 2. The cerebrospinal axis. 
 
 MYELETERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From /aveA6?, mar- 
 row, and erepwcri?, alteration. Ger., BucJcenmarksverdn- 
 derung. Any morbid afiection of the spinal cord. 
 MY'ELIN. From pueAos, marrow. Fr., myeline. Ger., 
 M. A substance discovered by Virchow in egg yolk, 
 in the nerve substance, and in other animal tissues, 
 characterized by its forms and its peculiar dull lustre. 
 It is round, oval, filamentous, knotlike, but for the 
 most jpart with double contour, sometimes concentric- 
 ally striated. It swells in water, and dissolves in hot 
 alcohol, ether, chloroform, or oil of turpentine. A 
 myelinic degeneration of the epithelium of the lungs 
 occurs in the desquamative pneumonia of Buhl. 
 MY'ELIN(E). See Neurilemma (1st def.). 
 MYELIN'IC. 1. Medullated. 2. Pertaining to or char- 
 acterized by the presence of myelin. 
 
 MYELTTIS, /. -it'idis. From pveAo?, marrow. Fr., 
 myelite. Ger., M., Ruckeyimarksentziindung (1st def.). 
 
 l. Inflammation of the spinal cord. 2. See Osteomye- 
 litis. — Acute bulbar m. Lat., m. bulbi acuta. A form 
 of m. characterized by its sudden onset, and by vomit- 
 ing, hiccough, dysphagia, dysphonia, etc., soon fol- 
 lowed by acute bulbar paralysis and death from as- 
 phyxia. — Acute central m. A form of m. with symp- 
 toms like those of acute ascending paralysis. It begins 
 suddenly with disturbances of sensation, soon followed 
 by anaesthesia and paralysis of the lower extremities, 
 bladder, and rectum, loss of reflex excitability, atrophy 
 of the paralyzed muscles, with loss of faradaic contrac- 
 tility and with the reaction of degeneration. It rapid- 
 ly advances upward until the muscles of deglutition 
 and finally those of respiration are paralyzed, and 
 death results from asphyxia. — Acute cervical trans- 
 verse m. A form of m. which begins with pain and 
 muscular spasm in the back of the neck, and paralysis 
 of the upper and sometimes of the lower extremities. 
 The inflammatory process usually ascends to the me- 
 dulla, death resulting from asphyxia. — Acute diffused 
 
 m. Acute m. affecting the entire spinal cord. — Acute 
 dorsal transverse m. A form of m. attended by symp- 
 toms less severe than in the other forms of acute trans- 
 verse m. — Acute dorsolumbar transverse m. A form 
 of m. in which the severer symptoms of paralysis in 
 the lower extremities supervene, sometimes very quick- 
 ly, and death results from marasmus. — Acute general 
 m. See Acute diffused m. — Acute hemilateral m. A 
 form of m. characterized by hemiplegia and hyperses- 
 thesia, and with elevated temperature on the side cor- 
 responding to the lesion and ansesthesia on the opposite 
 side. — Acute partial m. M. affecting a restricted area. 
 — Acute transverse m. A form of m. affecting the 
 whole thickness of the cord developed after severe in- 
 juries of the spinal cord and vertebral column. See 
 Acute cervical transverse m., Acute dorsal transverse m., 
 and Acute dorsolumbar transverse m. — Apoplectoid ra. 
 M. in which paralysis is developed with unusual rapid- 
 ity, as in hannorrhagic m. — Ascending m. Lat., m. 
 ascendens. M. in which the degenerations ascend from 
 the foci of inflammation along the tracts of long fibres 
 in the posterior median columns, the direct cerebellar 
 tracts, and the anterolateral ascending tracts. — Bulbar 
 m. Lat., m. bulbi rhachitici. A disease commencing 
 with violent headache, giddiness, vomiting, distressing 
 hiccough, various parresthesife, dysphagia, and re.spira- 
 tory disturbances. Afterward there are symptoms of 
 bulbar paralysis. It is caused by uncircumscribed 
 centres of softening in the medulla oblongata. — Cavi- 
 tary m. Fr., myelite cavitaire. Of Joffroy, myelosyr- 
 ingosis.— Central haemorrhagic m. See Ifcematom ’. — 
 Central m. 1. Sec Periependymal m. 2. See Acute cen- 
 tral m. and Chronic central m. — Chronic annular m. See 
 Annular sclerosis.— Chronic bulbar m. A form of m. 
 
 usually identical with chronic progressive bulbar paral- 
 ysis, but sometimes without the distinctly progressive 
 character.— Chronic central m. Chronic m. in the cen- 
 tral gray column and anterior horns of the spinal cord. 
 Cf. Acute central m. — Chronic diffused m. Of Hallo- 
 peau, the spinal paralysis of adults of Hammond.— 
 Chronic interstitial m. An interstitial m. in which 
 the involvement of the neuroglia progresses slowly. 
 The symptoms are the same as those of chronic m.— 
 Chronic m. Lat., m. chronica. A transverse, dissemi- 
 nated, focal or diffuse m. in which the inflammation 
 develops slowly, and there is absence of the vascular 
 disturbance seen in acute m., but the pathological fea- 
 tures arc the same as those of the latter form. — Chronic 
 peripheral m. A peripheral m. in which the patholog- 
 ical changes progress slowly. — Chronic transverse m. 
 A chronic m. affecting the whole thickness of the cord. 
 — Compression m. Fr., paraplegie par compression lente 
 de la moelle. Ger., Kompressionsm’ . A progressive form 
 of m. which may occur with any disease of the verte- 
 bral column or spinal membranes (e. g., angular cur- 
 vatures in Pott’s disease, exostoses, blood clots, and 
 tumors) that causes pressure on the spinal cord. Symp- 
 toms of local disease (i. e., softening) are usually pres- 
 ent for some time before the development of definite 
 paraplegia, corresponding to the zone of affected nerve 
 tissue and the part cut off below it. — Cornual m. M. 
 in which the inflammation is limited to the anterior or 
 posterior cornu of the spinal cord. — Cortical m. Chron- 
 ic spinal meningitis. — Descending m. Lat., m. descen- 
 dens. M. in which the degenerations descend from 
 the foci of inflammation along the pyramidal tracts. — 
 Diffuse m. An interstitial m. in which there is an ex- 
 tension of the pathological changes throughout the neu- 
 roglia of the cord. — Disseminated m. Lat., m. dissemi- 
 nata. M. in which there is an increase in the intersti- 
 tial tissue, which becomes dense and rich in nuclei, in 
 small spots scattered through the substance of the cord ; 
 the consistence of the latter is often increased. The 
 symptoms are paraplegia associated with spastic symp- 
 toms, cystic paralysis, impairment of sensibility, and 
 usually a diminution of the reflex and electric excita- 
 bility.— Disseminated chronic m. See Multiple scle- 
 rosis.— Dorsolumbar m. A form of m. commencing 
 with fever, formication, numbness and pain in the 
 lower extremities, and spasmodic movements in the 
 limbs. This latter is soon followed by spastic paralysis 
 and exaggeration of the cutaneous and deep reflexes. 
 Death usually results from marasmus. — Excavating m. 
 Fr., myelite cavitaire. Of Joflroy and Achard, the in- 
 flammation of the ependyma of the spinal cord, with 
 obstruction of the vessels supplying the surrounding 
 gray matter and consequent softening that proceeds to 
 excavation ; it is found in myelohydrosis and myelosyr- 
 ingosis. — Focal m. M. due to an involvement of a 
 small area of the cord. — Haematom’, Haemorrhagic 
 (central) m. M. associated with haematomyelia. It is 
 usually central, is rapidly followed by paraplegia, and 
 is distinguished from uncomplicated haemorrhage into 
 the coi’d by the presence of fever and other symptoms 
 of an acute inflammatory process. — Hemilateral m. 
 M. in which the lesion is limited to one half the cord ; 
 the symptoms are those of Brown-Sequard’s paralysis. 
 — Hyperplastic m. Lat., m. hyperplastica. Of Dujar- 
 din-Beaumetz, an acute interstitial m. without soften- 
 ing. — Idiopathic m. Fr., myelite idiopathique. Ger., 
 spontane M. M. that originates independently of any 
 infectious disease and of traumatism. — Interstitial m. 
 M. caused by pathological changes in the connective 
 tissue of the cord. — Meningom’. See Spmal menin- 
 gitis. — M. apostematosa. See Suppurative m. — M. 
 chronica. See Transverse m. — M. chronica dissemi- 
 nata. See Multiple sclerosis. — M. circumscripta. 
 See Focal wi.— M. convulsoria. Of A. Hortel, electric 
 
1395 
 
 chorea.— M. cribrosa. Of Eiclihorst, a form of myelo- 
 syringosis in which the cavities give the spinal cord a 
 sievelike appearance.— M. dorsalis. M. limited to the 
 dorsal region of the cord.— M. exsudativa. See Hy- 
 DROKRHACHis.— M. generalis. See Diffuse m. — M. hy- 
 perplastica granulosa. See Osteitis /M?iposa.—M. in- 
 sularis, M. multiplex. Of Eiclihorst, disseminated m. 
 — M. of the anterior horns. See Acute anterior polio- 
 myelitis. — M. peripherica chronica. See Chronic pe- 
 ripheral m . — M. petechialis. See Cerebrospinal menin- 
 gitis. — M. segmentalis. See Transverse m. — M. sine 
 myelomalacia. M. in which the degenerative process 
 does not cause myelomalacia. — M. spinalis. See Acute 
 m . — M. spontanea. See Idiopathic tn. — Parenchyma- 
 tous m. A m. caused by pathological changes in the 
 nervous elements of the cord. — Periependymal m. 1. 
 M. attended with a proliferation of the connective tis- 
 sue which surrounds the central spinal cord. 2. See 
 Excavating m . — Perim’. Acute spinal leptomeningitis. 
 —Peripheric m. Chronic myelomeningitis, so called 
 because in hardened carmin preparations made from 
 an affected spinal cord there is a highly stained border 
 extending inward according to the extent of the dis- 
 ease. — Pressure m. See Compression m. — Primitive m. 
 See Idiopathic m. — Eecurrent m. Lat., m. recurrens. 
 Of Pierret, m. in which the symptoms abate to recur 
 with intensity in a month or so.— Sclerotic m. A form 
 of chronic m. in which there are shrinkage and indura- 
 tion of the affected region of the cord and an increase 
 in the interstitial tissue. — Secondary m. Fr., myelite 
 secondaire. A form of m., usually secondary to chronic 
 affections of the urinary passages, attended by the 
 symptoms of subacute transverse m. at the superior 
 part of the lumbar enlargement. — Suppurative m. 
 Lat., m. apostematosa. M. with suppuration in the 
 cord. — Systematic m. A parenchymatous m. in which 
 there is a propagation of the degenerative process 
 along systematized nervous tracts. — Transverse m. M. 
 of all or a considerable portion of the thickness of the 
 cord.— Transverse spasmodic m. A transverse m. in 
 which there are spasmodic movements of the extremi- 
 ties. — Traumatic m. An interstitial or parenchyma- 
 tous m. produced by direct injury to the cord or by 
 concussion. — Tuberculous m. An interstitial or paren- 
 chymatous m. produced by tuberculous deposit. — Uni- 
 lateral m. A focal or transverse m. in which the 
 symptoms are present on one side of the body only. — 
 Universal progressive m. A form of m. which grad- 
 ually extends, until the entire breadth of the spinal 
 cord is involved. In the lumbar and lower dorsal re- 
 gions this is especially manifest ; in the upper dorsal 
 and cervical regions the disease may be limited to the 
 columns of Goll and the direct cerebellar tracts, with 
 more or less associated chronic central m. 
 
 MY'ELOBLAST. From iaveA.6?, marrow, and ^Aacrro?, a 
 bud. A form of cell supposed to develop into a myelo- 
 cyte. 
 
 MYELOCELE, /. Mif'mu*^) - e^l-oiV) - se(ka) 'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., mi'e^l-o-sel. -ce'les. From /u.ueA6?, marrow, and 
 a tumor. See Myelomeningocele. 
 
 MY'ELOCENE. An extract of bone marrow with the 
 addition of 1 per cenc. of chloretone. 
 
 MY"ELOCEREBEL'LAR. Pertaining to the spinal cord 
 and to the cerebellum. 
 
 MYELOCH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos (-och'ysis). See Hydror- 
 
 RHACHIS. 
 
 MY'ELOCCELE. From /u,v6Ao?, marrow, and KoikCa, a 
 cavity. Of B. G. Wilder, the canal of the spinal cord. 
 
 MYELOCYS'TIC. From nvek6<;, marrow, and /cvVn?, a 
 cyst. Pertaining to or having the character of marrow 
 and a cyst. 
 
 MYELOCYSTOCELE, /. Mirmu6)-e21-o(o3)-si2st(ku%t)- 
 o('o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., mi-e^l-o-sPst'o-sel. -ce'les. 
 Of Marchand, a hydromyelocele. 
 
 Myeleterosis 
 Myeloplaxoma 
 
 MYELOCYSTOMENINGOCELE, /. Mi(mu^>)-en-o(o^)- 
 
 si2st(ku%t)-o(o'L-me2n(man)-i‘'^n2-gofgO'*j-se(ka; 'le(la) ; 
 in Eng., mi"e21-o-si2st'"o-me2n-i2u2'go-sel. -ce'les. Of 
 von Recklinghausen, a variety of spina bifida in which 
 the cyst contains a portion of the spinal cord and its 
 meninges as well as fluid. 
 
 MY'ELOCYTE. Lat., myelocytus (from ;^veAo?, marrow, 
 and KVTog, a cell). Fr., myCocyte, granule de cerveau. 
 Ger., Gehirnmarkstaub. One of the minute granular 
 bodies found in the brain and nervous system, appear- 
 ing like free nuclei. They are cells with a compara- 
 tively large nucleus and small cell body. See Granule 
 and Free nuclei (under Nucleus). 
 MYELODIAS'TASIS,/., MYELODIASTE'MA, n. -a'seos 
 (-as'tasis), -em'atos (-is). From /xvtAd?, marrow, and 
 Stdo-Taais, separation, or SLda-Trjfxa, an interval. Disin- 
 tegration of the spinal cord. 
 
 MYELOGANGLII'TIS, f. -it'idis. From /aveAd?, mar- 
 row, and gangliitis (q. v.). See Gangliitis medidlaris. 
 MYELOGEN'IC, MYELO'GENOUS. From ^xveAd?, mar- 
 row, and yevvdv, to generate. Fr., myHoghie. 1. Pro- 
 ducing marrow. 2. Originating in marrow or in the 
 spinal cord. 
 
 MY'ELOID. From /aveAd?, marrow, and e!5o?, resem- 
 blance. Resembling medullary tissue ; as a n., a m. 
 tumor or growth ; of Gray and Paget, a new formation 
 made up of the medullary tissue of the bones. 
 MYELOID 'IC ACID. Fr., acide myelo'idique. A sub- 
 stance obtained from an alcoholoethereal solution of 
 brain substance. 
 
 MYELOID'IN. Fr., my eloidine. A colorless and viscous 
 substance containing nitrogen and phosphorus, entirely 
 soluble in water, obtained from the brain. 
 
 MYELO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From /uveAd?, marrow. 
 Fr., myelome. Ger., Myelom. 1. See Encephaloid. 
 2. A tumor containing tissue of the brain or spinal 
 cord or bone marrow. 
 
 MYELOMALA'CIA, MYELOMALACO'SIS, MYELOMA- 
 LAX 'IS, /. -a'cive, -o'seos (-is), -ax'eos (-is). From 
 luueAd?, marrow, and ixakdaaeiv, to soften. Fr., myGoma- 
 lacie. Ger., Ruclcenmarkserweichung. Ischaemic soften- 
 ing of the spinal cord. 
 
 MYELOMAR'GARIN. Fr., myGomargarine. The com- 
 pound CiiHesOs ; one of the elements, according to 
 Kohler, constituting impure cerebrin. 
 
 MYELOME'NIA, f. From /ixveAd?, marrow, and jurji/, a 
 month. Fr., myBomenie. A supposed metastasis of 
 the menstrual discharge to the spinal cord. 
 MYELOMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See menin- 
 
 gitis. 
 
 MYELOMENINGOCELE, /. Mi(mu6) - e21-o(o2) - me^n- 
 (man)-i2n2.go(go^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., mi-e"l-o-me^n- 
 i2jj2'go.gel. -ce'les. From ju.ueAds, marrow, a 
 
 membrane, and K-qk-q, a tumor. Fr., myelo-mhiingocele. 
 Hernia of the spinal cord and its meninges. 
 MYELOME'NINX, /. -in'gos (-is). From laveAds, mar- 
 row, and a membrane. A .spinal meninx. 
 
 MYELOM'YCA, MYELOM'YCES, f. From ;aveAd?, mar- 
 row, and /u,d/«T)?, a fungus. See Encephaloid, 
 MY'ELON, n. Gr., ij-vekov. The spinal cord. 
 MYELOPARAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). Spinal paral- 
 ysis. 
 
 MYELOPATHI'A, /. From gveAd?, marro-w, and nd9o<;, 
 a disease. Any affection of the spinal cord.— M. tropica. 
 Beriberi. 
 
 MYELOPH'THISIS, f. -this'eos (-oph'thisis). From 
 laveAd?, marrow, and <hdi<ri^, consumption. See Locomotor 
 ATAXIA. 
 
 MY'ELOPLASTS. See Medullary cells. 
 
 MY' ELOPLAXES. From ju^eAd?, marrow, and v-kdi, a, 
 tablet. Fr., myeloplaxes. Ger,, Myeloplaxen. Of Ro- 
 bin, osteoclasts. 
 
 MYELOPLAXO'MA, «. -om'atos (-is). Fr. , myeloplaxome. 
 A tumor in a region where osteoclasts pi'edomiuate. 
 
1396 
 
 Myeloplegia 
 Myolemma 
 
 MYELOPLE'GIA, /. Paralysis caused by disease of the 
 spinal cord, 
 
 MYELORRHA' GIA, /. From /mveXo?, marrow, and 
 p-qyvvvai^ to burst forth. Fr., myelorrhagie. GeT.,Ruc1c- 
 enmarksrdhrenhlutung . Spinal apoplexy. 
 
 MY'ELOS, M . Ctr., /U.U6A6?. See Marrow. 
 MYELOSARCO ' MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From /xueAo?, 
 marrow, and sarcoma (q. v. ). See Osteosarcoma. 
 MYELOSCLERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From juveAo?, mar- 
 row, and o-/cAr)p6s, hard, Fr., myeloscUrose. 1. A dis- 
 seminated or confluent sclerosis of the spinal cord 
 caused by chronic inflammation, 
 
 MYELO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From MveAos, marrow. 
 The formation or growth of a myeloma. 
 MYELOSPON'GIUM, n. See Neurospongium. 
 MYELOSPON'GTJS, m. From fxueAos, marrow, and <rn6y- 
 70 ?, a sponge. See Encephaloid, 
 
 MYELOSYRINGO'SIS, /. -go'seos (-is). A more correct 
 term for syringomyelia, (q. v.). 
 
 MYELOTHER'APY. From /aveAo?, marrow, and eepanela, 
 medical treatment. The therapeutical use of bone 
 marrow. 
 
 MY'ELUS, m. See Marrow.— M. diauchenicus, M. 
 dorsites, M. notiaeus, M. opsoites, M. rhachites. See 
 
 Spinal CORD. 
 
 MYELYPER.ffi'MIA, /. Hypersemia of the spinal cord. 
 MYENERGI'A, /. From /xO?, a muscle, and evepyeta, 
 energy. Ger., Muslcelkraft. Muscular energy, 
 MYEN'TASIS, /. -a'seos (-en'tasis). From a muscle, 
 and ei'Tao-cs, a stretching. Fr., myentase. Ger,, Muskel- 
 anstrengung. A straining of muscles. 
 
 MYGIN'DA, /. Ft., myginde. A genus of celastrineous 
 shrubs, — M.gongonha. A Brazilian shrub. The leaves 
 are said to furnish a superior sort of Paraguay tea al- 
 leged to be diuretic. — M. rhacoma. A West Indian 
 species the root of which is a powerful diuretic. — M. 
 uragoga. Fr., my gin die uragoga. A species growing 
 in the West Indies and Colombia. The root is strongly 
 diuretic. The leaves are applied to sores and ulcers. 
 MYI^A, f. Gr., fjLvia. See Musca. 
 
 MYI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From fxvla, a fly. The 
 state of being infested with the larvse of dipterous in- 
 sects. — Cutaneous m. M. produced by the deposition 
 of the eggs of the Musca vomitoria, Musca dermatobia, or 
 other species of flies in the skin, — M. aurium. M, 
 affecting the external meatus auditorius, — M. conjunc- 
 tivse. M, affecting the conjunctiva. — M. externa der- 
 matosa. See Cutaneous m.. — M. interna. M. caused by 
 swallowing the larva of the Musca domestica, the Techo- 
 myza fusca, or a species of the genus Anthomyia ; they 
 have been dischai'ged in the vomit and more rarely in 
 the faces. — M. muscosa. A disease caused by flies’ 
 eggs (those of the Sarco^Mla Wohlfarti or the Sarcophila 
 carnaria) being deposited upon a mucous or mucocu- 
 taneous surface. — M. narium. M, affecting the nasal 
 passages. — M. vulnerum. The infection of wounds by 
 the larva of the blue bottle or the common house fly. 
 They may be killed by applying chloroform. 
 MYIOCEPH'ALON, n. From p.vla, a fly, and Ke(j>a\^, the 
 head. Ger., Fliegenkopf. The protrusion of a minute 
 portion of iris through a perforation of the cornea. So 
 called on account of its resemblance to a fly’s head. 
 MYIODEOP'SIA, /. See Myiodesopsia. 
 
 MYIO'DES. From ixvla, a fly, and elSo?, resemblance. 
 Ft., myietix. Ger., fliegenartig. Resembling a fly. 
 MYIODESOP'SIA,/. From /xvioiSr}?, like flies, and 
 vision. Fr., myodesopsie. Ger., Muckensehen, That 
 condition of the eye in which musca volitantes are 
 perceived. 
 
 MYIO'SIS, /. See Myiasis. 
 
 MYIS'TOS, MYIS'TUS, m. From a muscle, and 
 1 ( 7 X 05 , a tissue. Muscular tissue. 
 
 MYI'TIS, /. -ii'idis. See Myositis. 
 
 MY'KOS, m. See Mucus. 
 
 MYL'ABRIS, /. -ab'ridis. Gr., p.v\a^pi^. Fr., mylabre. 
 Ger., Riesk'dfer, Cantharide. 1. Of Dioscorides, the Can- 
 tharis vesicatoria. 2. A genus of flies. — M. bifasciata. 
 A species found in South Africa and used as a vesicant. 
 It yields cantharidin. — M. cichorei, M. cichorii. Ger., 
 Cichorien- Riesk'dfer. Chinese blistering fly, Telini fly ; 
 an Eastern species yielding cantharidin ; used as a vesi- 
 catory.— M. fasciatus, M. floralis. Floral in. ; a hairy 
 black species with blue-black wings marked with two 
 yellow bands and two spots, indigenous to Germany, 
 Switzerland, and other parts of Europe, where it is em- 
 ployed as a vesicant. — M. octopunctata. A species 
 sometimes employed as a vesicant in conjunction with 
 cantharides.— M. proxima. A species enumerated in 
 the Pharmacopoeia of India as indigenous to that coun- 
 try. It is used as a vesicant. — M. phalerata. Ger., 
 chinesische Cantharide. Chinese blistering fly ; a species 
 found at the Cape of Good Hope, in China, etc. — M . sidae. 
 A species sometimes used as a vesicant, — M. terebrosa. 
 A strongly vesicatory species used in Arabia in rabies. 
 MYL'ACRI, m. pi. Gr., juvAa(cpoi. The molar teeth. 
 MYL'ACRIS, /, Gr. , pvAa>cpi5. See Patella. 
 MY'LE,/. My'les. 1. See Moly. 2. See Patella. 3, 
 A uterine mole. 4. See Maxilla. 
 
 MY'LIC. Gr., p.vkiKo<; (from p-vk-q, a mill). Lat., myli- 
 cus. Fr., myleon, mylien. 1. Pertaining to the molar 
 teeth. 2. Pertaining to a uterine mole. 
 
 MYL^LOS, MYL^LTJS, m. Gr., fxvkko?. 1. The lip. 2. 
 The vulva. 
 
 MYL'ODUS, m. Gr., pvA6Sov5. A molar tooth. 
 MYLOGLOS'SUS, m. From fxvk-q, a grinder, and ykuxra-a, 
 the tongue. Fr., myloglosse. Ger., Kieferzungenmus- 
 kel. 1. Of Riolan, a portion of the superior constrictor 
 of the pharynx which arises from the mylohyoid ridge. 
 2. Of Wood, an anomalous muscular slip arising from 
 the angle of the lower jaw and blending with the stylo- 
 glossus. 
 
 MYLOHY'OID, MYLOHYOID'EAN. Lat., mylohyoideus. 
 Fr., mylo-hyo'idien. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the region of the inferior molar teeth and the hyoid 
 bone or the mylohyoideus muscle. 
 
 MYLOHYOID'EUS. Ger., Kieferzungenbeinmuskel (2d 
 def. ). 1. See Mylohyoid, 2. As a n. m., a muscle 
 which with its fellow of the opposite side forms the 
 floor of the anterior portion of the mouth and fills in 
 the space between the inferior maxilla and the hyoid 
 bone. It arises from the mylohyoid ridge of the infe- 
 rior maxilla and is inserted into the body of the hyoid 
 bone, its anterior portion uniting in the middle, be- 
 tween the inferior maxilla and the hyoid bone, with 
 that of the opposite side. 
 
 MYLOPHARYN'GETJS, m. From p.v^Vi a grinder, and 
 <f>dpvyi, the pharynx. Fr., mylopharyngien. Ger., Kie- 
 fer schlundkojjfmuskel. That portion of the superior 
 constrictor of the pharynx which is attached to the 
 mylohyoideus. 
 
 MYOAL'BUMOSE. An albumose sometimes found in 
 muscles. 
 
 MYOATRO'PHIA. From ^5?, a muscle, and dTpo^La, 
 atrophy. Atrophy of muscle. 
 
 MY'OBLAST. From pv 5 , a muscle, and fika<TT6<;, a sprout. 
 1. An embryonic muscle cell. 2. A striated muscular 
 fibre. 3. A neuromuscular cell ; also its body or epi- 
 thelial part, 
 
 MYOCARDI'TIS, /, -it'idis. From a muscle, and 
 KapSia, the heart. Fr., myocardite. Ger., M., Herzmus- 
 kelentziindung. Inflammation of the myocardium. — 
 Segmenting m. M. in which the cement substance is 
 softened so that the muscle cells separate, 
 MYOCAR'DIUM, 71. From /U1G5, a muscle, and KapSCa, the 
 heart. Fr,, myocarde. Ger., Herzsubstanz. The mus- 
 cular tissue of the heart. 
 
 MYOCELE, /. Mi(mufi)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 mi'o-sel. -ce'les. From pv^, a muscle, and K^jk-q, a 
 
1397 
 
 Myeloplegia 
 
 Myolemma 
 
 tumor. Yv.^myocUe. Gar., Mushelbrxich. 1. A muscular 
 tumor (see Myoma). 2. An enlargement produced by 
 the dislocation or lateral displacement of a muscle from 
 its normal position, or by muscular hernia. 
 MYOCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From /aC?, a muscle, 
 and Ke<l>aK^, the head. Ger., Kopfmuskelentzundung. 
 Inflammation of the muscles of the head. 
 MYOCEPH'ALON, n. See Myiocephalon. 
 MYOCHORDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 laryngeal muscles and the vocal bands. 
 
 MY'OCHROME. From /W.US, a muscle, and color. 
 
 See Myoh^matin. 
 
 MYOCHRON'OSCOPE. From WU9, a muscle, xpo»'o?, 
 time, and vKoivelv, to examine. Of Czermak, an instru- 
 ment for measuring the speed of the transmission of a 
 motor nervous impulse. 
 
 MYOCLO'NIA, /. From /iOs, a muscle, and kAovo?, a tu- 
 mult. Fr., myodonie. Ger., Myoklonie. A disease in 
 M^hich myoclonus is a prominent symptom, such as par- 
 [ amyoclonus multiplex, electric chorea, Gilles de la 
 Tourette’s disease, etc. — Astasic m. Fr., myodonie as- 
 tasique. Of Vanlair, m. in which the myoclonus pro- 
 duces a displacement of the affected member. — M. con- 
 genita. Of Seeligmiiller, paramyoclonus multiplex. — 
 Rhythmic m. Fr., myodonie rhythmique. M. in which 
 the contractions are rhythmical.— Static m. Fr., myo- 
 donie stasique. Of Vanlair, m. in which there is a mus- 
 cular tumefaction appreciable to sight, touch, and aus- 
 cultation. 
 
 MYOC'LONUS, m. A clonic spasm or convulsive move- 
 ment of a muscle or group of muscles. — Disseminated 
 m., M. fibrillaris multiplex, M. spinalis multiplex. 
 Paramyoclonus multiplex. — Rhythmical m. See Rhyth- 
 mic MYOCLONIA. 
 
 MYOCCELIAL'GIA, /. From /xO?, a muscle, xoiAi'a, the 
 belly, and aAyos, pain. Fr., myocodialqie. Ger., Bauch- 
 muskelschmerz. Pain in the abdominal muscles. 
 MYOC(ELII'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ju.0?, a muscle, and 
 KoiAca, the belly. Fr., myocodite. Ger., Baxichmicskel- 
 entziindung. Inflammation of the abdominal muscles. 
 MYOCCELOME'. From fiO?, a muscle, and KotAia, a cav- 
 ity. Ger., Myocblom. Of Van Wyhe, the cavity of a 
 myotome or protovertebra. 
 
 MYOCOLPI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From a muscle, and 
 koAjto?, the vagina. Ger., Mutter scheidenmuskelentzund- 
 ung. Inflammation of the muscular wall of the vagina. 
 MYOCRIS'MUS, m. From ju,0?, a muscle, and Kpi^eLv, to 
 creak. Fr., myocrisxne. Ger., Muskelknacken. A pe- 
 culiar cracking sound produced by the motion of a mus- 
 cle. 
 
 MYOCTON'IC ACID. Fr., acide myoctoniqne. A sub- 
 stance obtained from Palicourea Marcgrafii ; producing 
 intoxication if inhaled, and actively poisonous inter- 
 nally. 
 
 MYOC'TONIN(E). From ju.Cs, a mouse, and /creiVeti/, to 
 kill. A highly poisonous alkaloid, C27H30N2O8, ob- 
 tained from Aconitum lycoctonum. It resembles curare 
 in its action, and acts most energetically when intro- 
 duced directly into the circulation. 
 
 MYOCTONIN'IC ACID. See Myoctonic acid. 
 MYOC'TONON, n., MYOC'TONOS, m. Aconite. Ac- 
 cording to Pliny, its odor killed mice. 
 
 MYOCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos {-tios). A cystic tumor of a 
 muscle. 
 
 MY'OCYTE. From juCs, a muscle, and kCtos, a cell. See 
 Muscle CELL. 
 
 MYODE'MIA, /. Fatty degeneration of muscle. 
 MYO'DES. SeeMYOiD. 
 
 MYODESO'PIA, MYODESOP'SIA, /. See Myiodesop- 
 
 SIA. 
 
 MYODIAS'TASIS, /. -a'seos (-as'tasis). From /uCs, a 
 muscle, and Stdo-Tao-is, separation. Fr., myodiastase. A 
 separation of the ends of muscles which normally lie to- 
 gether, or of the surfaces of section of a divided muscle. 
 
 MYODOP'SIA, /. See Myiodesopsia. 
 
 MYODYNA'MIA, /. From juO?, a muscle, and fivVa/ui?, 
 force. Muscular force. 
 
 MYODYNAMOM'ETER. Lat., myodynamometrum (from 
 iuG 5, a muscle, 6uva/u(.?, force, and p-iTpov, a measure). 
 See Dynamometer (1st def.). 
 
 MYODYN'IA, /. From ju{}?, a muscle, and o5uVt>, pain. 
 See Myalgia. — M. inflammatoria. See Myositis. — 
 Puerperal m. See Puerperal myalgia. 
 
 MYOENDOCARDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Myocarditis and en- 
 docarditis occurring together. 
 
 MYOEPITHE'LIAL. Pertaining to muscle epithelium 
 or to the cells composing it. 
 
 MYOEPITHE'LITJM, n. See Muscle epithelium. 
 
 MYOFIBRO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From juCs, a mus- 
 cle, and fibra, a fibre. 1. See Myoma (2d def.). 2. 
 Fibrous degeneration of muscular tissue. 
 
 MYOGAS'TER, /. -gas'teros (-is), -gas'tri. From /xG?, a 
 muscle, and yaariqp, the belly. Ger., Muskelbauch, Mus- 
 kelleib. The belly of a muscle. 
 
 MYOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From uxO?, a mus- 
 cle, and yeVeo-t?, generation. Production or develop- 
 ment of muscular tissue. 
 
 MYOGENTC. Fr., myogenique. 1. Of muscular origin. 
 2. Producing muscle. 
 
 MYOG'NATHUS, m. From fxus, a muscle, and yvaOo';, 
 the jaw. Fr., myognathe. A double polyguathous 
 monster in which the accessory cephalic portions are 
 united to the lower jaw of the principal head by mus- 
 cles and integument. 
 
 MYOGONTC. From /aO?, a muscle, and yLyveaOai, to come 
 into being. Inherent in muscular tissue (said of con- 
 traction of a muscle). 
 
 MY'OGRAM. From jixG?, a muscle, and ypdp.p.a, a writing. 
 A graphic curve traced by a myograph. 
 
 MYOGRAM'MA, n. -gram'matos (-is). From /aC?, a mus- 
 cle, and ypanp-a, a writing. A mark or line upon or in 
 a muscle ; in the pi., m'ta, see Inscriptiones tendinese 
 (under Inscriptio). 
 
 MY'OGRAPH. Lat., myographion, myographium (from 
 jixC?, a muscle, and ypd4>eiv, to write). Fr., xnyographe. 
 Ger., Muskelbeschreiber. An apparatus for recording 
 graphically the curve of a muscular contraction. — Car- 
 diac m. See Cardiograph. — Comparative m.. Double 
 m. A m. to be used with two diflerent muscles simul- 
 taneously.— Fall m. A m. devised by Harless in which 
 the contraction is registered upon a falling plate. — Pal- 
 ate m. A m. for recording the movements of the 
 uvula during deglutition, phonation, etc. — Pendulum 
 m. Gev., Pendel-Myographium. A m. having a seconds 
 pendulum so arranged that at each half revolution it 
 discharges an electric current through the nerve of a 
 nerve muscle preparation. — Spring m. Ger., Feder-M. 
 An instrument for recording graphically the time which 
 elapses between the irritation of the nerve supplying a 
 muscle and the contraction of that muscle. — Thickness 
 m. A m. that records graphically the variations of the 
 thickness of a muscle as it contracts or relaxes. 
 
 MYOG'RAPHY. Lat., myographia (from ju,C?, a muscle, 
 and Ypd^eiv, to write). Fr., myographie. Ger., Muskel- 
 beschreibung (2d def.). 1. The use of the myograph. 2. 
 See Myology. 
 
 MYOH.®M'ATIN. From /aO?, a muscle, and alp.a, blood. 
 A reddish- yellow pigment found in the striated mus- 
 cles. 
 
 MY'OID. Lat., myodes (from /mC?, a muscle, and etSo?, 
 resemblance). Fr., myo'ide. Ger., xnuskeldhnlich. Re- 
 sembling muscle ; as a n., a tumor consisting of smooth 
 muscular fibres. 
 
 MYOKY'MIA, /. From ju.G?, a muscle, and Kvpiaiveiv, to 
 undulate. Ger., mijokymie. Persistent fibrillary quiver- 
 ing of a muscle. 
 
 MYOLEM'MA, n. -lem'matos (-is). From /xG?, a muscle, 
 and Ae'jutjaa, a rind. See Sarcolemma. 
 
1398 
 
 Myoline 
 Myosynizesis 
 
 MY'OLIN(E). From joiG?, a muscle. Of Sir E. Wilson, a 
 transparent substance filling the particles which by 
 their juxtaposition end to end were supposed to form 
 the ultimate fibrils of striated muscular fibres. 
 MYOLIPO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). A tumor made up of 
 muscular and fatty tissue. 
 
 MYOL'OGY. Lat., myologia (from ju,C?, a muscle, and 
 Adyo?, understanding). Fr., myologie. Ger., Muskellehre. 
 The anatomy, physiology, etc., of muscles. 
 
 MYO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From m.Cs, a muscle. Fr., 
 myome. Ger., Myom, Muskelgeschwulst. 1. A tumor con- 
 sisting of or containing muscular tissue. 2. Of Virchow, 
 a fibromuscular tumor. — Dartoic m. See M. of the skin. 
 — Eccentric m. Fr., myome excentrique. A m. develop- 
 ing in the muscular wall of a hollow organ and project- 
 ing externally from the organ. — Endothelioleiom’. Of 
 Gouley, a malignant myosarcoma. — Endotheliorrhab- 
 dom’. Of Gouley, a malignant myosarcoma. — Inoleiom’. 
 Of Gouley, a fibromyoma in which the muscular fibres 
 are smooth. — Inor(r)liabdom’. Of Gouley, a fibromyo- 
 ma in which the muscular fibres are striated. — Levicel- 
 lular m. Of Ziegler, a leiomyoma. — M. cysticum. Of 
 Billroth, a sarcoma in which there are nests of muscular 
 tissue. — M. laevicellulare. See Leiomyoma. — M. lym- 
 phang‘(e)iectodes. A m. containing dilated lymphatic 
 vessels. — M. striocellulare. See Ehabdomyoma. — 
 Non-striated m. A leiomyoma. 
 
 MYOMALA'CIA, /. From juC?, a muscle, and ixaXaKia, 
 softness. Fr., myomalacie. Ger., Muskelerweichung. Of 
 Lobstein, morbid softening of muscle. 
 
 MYOMEC'TOMY. Excision of a myoma. 
 MYOMELANO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From a muscle, 
 and jLte'Aa?, black. Fr., myomelanose. Ger., Muskelmela- 
 nose. Of Warren, the formation of a blackish mass 
 within a muscle. 
 
 MY'OMERE. From nvs, a muscle, and /aepo?, a part. See 
 Myotome (2d def.). 
 
 MYOMETRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. From a muscle, and 
 M>?Tpa, the uterus. See Parenchymatous metritis. 
 MYOMET'RIUM, n. The muscular tissue of the uterus. 
 MYOMOT'OMY. See Myomectomy. 
 
 MY'ON, n. Gr., p.ucii'. A cluster of muscles. 
 MYONARCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). From p.{}?, a muscle, 
 and vdpKU)<TL<;, a benumbing. Fr., myonarcose. Ger., 
 Muskeldriick. Numbness of the muscles. 
 MYONEOPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). From p.0?, a 
 muscle, veo?, new, and TrAdo-p-a, anything formed. A 
 neoplasm containing muscular tissue. 
 MYONETJRAL'GIA, /. From a muscle, veOpov, a 
 nerve, and aAyo?, pain. Muscular neuralgia. 
 MYONI^CITY. Tlie power of contraction or relaxation 
 which is characteristic of living muscular tissue. 
 MYONFTIS,/. -it'idis. See Myositis. 
 
 MYON'OSOS, MYON'OSUS, /. From mOs, a muscle, and 
 vdo-05, disease. See Myopathy. 
 
 MYOfEDE'MA, w. -em'atos (-is). From p.u9, a muscle, 
 and otSrjiaa, oedema. 1. Muscular oedema. 2. Idiomus- 
 cular contraction — a phenomenon produced in a mus- 
 cle when a sudden local stimulus, such as a tap with 
 the finger, is applied to it, causing a nodule to form 
 which soon disappears. 
 
 MYOPACHYN'SIS, /. -yn'seos (-is). From p.05, a mus- 
 cle, and Trdxvvcri?, a thickening. Ger., 3 £uskelverdick- 
 nng. Muscular thickening, especially in a pathological 
 sense. — M. lipomatosa. The muscular hypertrophy 
 with fatty degeneration that occurs in pseudohyper- 
 trophic mu.scular paralysis. 
 
 MYOPAL'MUS. From p.v9, a muscle, and TraApd?, a ejuiv- 
 ering. Fr., myopalme. Ger., Sehnenhupfen. Twitch- 
 ing of the muscles. 
 
 MYOPARAL'YSIS, f. -ys'eos (-arysis). From pO?, a 
 muscle, and nap6.\v<xL^, paralysis. Fr., myoparalysie. 
 Ger., Maskellahmung. Paralysis of a muscle or mus- 
 cles. 
 
 MYOPATHI''A, f. See Myopathy.— M. propagata. 
 
 Of Friedberg, the progressive muscular atrophy which 
 follows a local injury to some of the muscles. 
 MYOP'ATHY, f. Lat., myopathia (^from pu9, a muscle, 
 and 7rd0o?, disease). Fr., myopathic. Ger., Muskel- 
 leiden. A disease or morbid condition of the muscles. — 
 Atrophic m. A disease in which there is a primary 
 idiopathic atrophy of the muscles. — Atrophic progress- 
 ive m. Fr., myopathic atrophique progressive. See 
 Progressive muscular atrophy. — Primitive progressive 
 
 m. Fr., myopathic progressive primitive. Simple atro- 
 phy of the muscular substance without alteration of 
 the myosin, progressively involving different groups of 
 muscles.— Spinal m. M. due to disease or injury of 
 the spinal cord. 
 
 MY'OPE. A person affected with myopia. 
 MYOPERICARDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From pC?, a mus- 
 cle, ttepi, around, and KapSia., the heart. Myocarditis 
 and pericarditis occurring together. 
 MYOPERITONI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From pO;, a muscle, 
 and wepiTovaiov, the peritonseuin. Fr., myoperitonite. 
 Inflammation of the abdominal muscles and of the 
 peritonfEum. 
 
 MY'OPHONE. From pO?, a muscle, and <t>iavri, a sound. 
 Ger., Myophon. An instrument for rendering audible 
 the sounds accompanying muscular contraction. 
 MYOPHO'NIA. Ger., Myophonie. See Muscle sound. 
 MYOPHYS'ICS, sing. The science of the physical prop- 
 
 fivflOC f\T Tn n C^>1 
 
 MYO'PIA, MYOPI'ASIS, /. -o'pix, -a'seos (-i'asis). 
 From p.voi\f/, short-sighted. Fr., myopic, courte vue. 
 Ger., Myopic, Kurzsichtigkeit. Shortsightedness; that 
 condition of the eyeball in which, owing either to the 
 anteroposterior axis of the eye being too long or to the 
 refracting power of the dioptric media being too high, 
 parallel rays are not brought to a focus on the retina, 
 but at a point in front of it. Circles of dispersion are 
 thus produced on the retina, and all objects are seen in- 
 distinctly unless they are near enough to produce sufid- 
 ciently divergent rays to unite in a focus on the retina. 
 — Apparent m. Ger., scheinbare Kurzsichtigkeit. M. pro- 
 duced by a tonic contraction of the ciliary muscle in an 
 eye which is anatomically emmetropic or hyperme- 
 tropic. — Axial m., Axile m. M. due to an antero-poste- 
 rior elongation of the eyeball. — Benign m. M. not ac- 
 companied by disease. — Curvature m. M. due to too 
 great curvature of the cornea and lens. — High m. M. 
 above 6 '5 dioptres. — Index m. Fr., indice-myopie. Ger., 
 Anzeiger-Kxirzsichtigkeit. M. from too high an index of 
 refraction of the media of the eye. — Low m. M. below 
 2 dioptres. — Malignant m. See Progressive m. — Moder- 
 ate m. M. from 2 to 6’5 dioptres.— Progressive m. 
 Axial m. in which the elongation of the eye increases 
 and this increase is accompanied by a series of morbid 
 phenomena which invade the ocular membranes and 
 sometimes involve the ciliary muscle and the motor ap- 
 paratus of the eye. — Spasmodic m. See Apparent m. 
 MYOP'IC. Lat., myopicus. Fr., myopique. Ger., myo- 
 pisch, kurzsichtig. Pertaining to or aftected with myo- 
 pia ; as a n. (Fr., myope ; Ger., Kurzsichtiger), a myope. 
 MYOPI'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-i'esisK From /xO?, a muscle, 
 and 7rteo-i5, a squeezing. Fr., myopiese. Ger., Muskel- 
 pressung. Massage of the muscles. 
 
 MYOPIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Myopia. 
 MY'OPLAST. A corpuscle or cell producing muscle. 
 MYOPLAS'TIC. Fr., myoplastique. Of a corpuscle or 
 cell, producing or serving to produce muscle. 
 MYOPLE'GIA, /. From a muscle, aud nK-qyiq, a blow. 
 Muscular paraly.sis. 
 
 MYOPODIORTHO'SIS, f. See IMyoporthosis. 
 MYOPODIOR'THOTER, m., MYOPODIORTHOTTCON, 
 
 n. -e'ros (-is), -thot'ici. From p.v(o\p. shortsighted, and 
 6p0oTTj9, straightness. An apparatus invented by Bcrt- 
 hold for the correction of myopia. 
 
1399 
 
 MYOP'OLAR. Pertaining to myopolarity. 
 MYOPOLAR'ITY. The polarity of a muscle. 
 MYOPOLYPLASIAS'MUS, m., MYOPOLYPLAS'MIUM, 
 
 n. From a muscle, ttoAu's, many, and TrAao-o-eii/, to 
 mold. A representation of a composite muscular struc- 
 ture in drawings arranged one above the other, so as to 
 represent the different muscular layers. 
 MYOPOR'THON, M. From fJLVOJif/, shortsighted, and 6p06?, 
 straight. See Myopodiorthoticon. 
 MYOPORTHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From p.ua)>//, short- 
 sighted, and 6p06?. straight. The correction of myopia. 
 MY'OPS. -o'pos (-is). Gr., p.voji// (from p.ueii', to close, 
 and ii/f, the eye). See Myopic and Myope. 
 MYOP'SIA, /. See Myiodesopsia. 
 
 MYOP'SIN. Ft., myopsine. Got., 31. A principle found 
 by Defresne in pancreatic juice, said to be capable of 
 digesting 104 times its weight of albumin. 
 
 MY'OPY. See Myopia. 
 
 MYOR'RHAPHY. From a muscle, and pa<f>>j, a 
 suture. The operation of uniting muscles by suture 
 (e. g., the recti abdominis for the cure of eventration). 
 MYORRHEXTA, MYORRHEXTS, /. -rhex'ix, -rhex'- 
 eos (-is). From p.{}?, a muscle, and prtyvvvai, to break. 
 Fr., myorrhexie. Ger., 3Iyorrhexie. Rupture of a mus- 
 cle. 
 
 MY0S.EP'TTJM. From a muscle, and sssptum (q. v.). 
 One of the ssepta between the metamerically arranged 
 muscles, as in fishes, etc. 
 
 MYOSAL'GIA, /. Sec Myalgia. 
 
 MYOSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (As). From /aCg, a muscle, 
 and aapK(ap.a, sarcoma. A sarcoma containing muscu- 
 lar tissue. — M. striocellulare. A m. in which spindle 
 cells with more or less perfect striation are found asso- 
 ciated with smooth muscle fibres. 
 
 MYOSCENOGRAPHTA, /. From /mC?, a muscle, o-«r)vo- 
 ypa<f)La, scene painting. A portrayal of the muscles. 
 MYOSCHFLOS, m., and n. Fr., m., myoschile. A 
 genus of santalaceous plants. — M. oblonga, M. oblon- 
 gum, M. oblongus. Fr., myoschile ohlongm. Chile 
 senna ; the leaves are used as a purgative and the stems 
 in amenorrhoea. 
 
 MYOSCLERO'SIS , -o'seos (-is). From p.0?, a muscle, 
 and o-KAr)pd?, hard. Ger., Myosklerose. Sclerosis of a 
 muscle or of its sheath. 
 
 MYOSCLEROT'IC. Fr., myosclerosique. Pertaining to 
 induration of muscular tissue. 
 
 MY'OSCOPE. From p,G?, a muscle, and a-Koneiv, to ex- 
 amine. Ger., 3Iyoslcop. An apparatus for observing 
 the behavior of a muscle in an experiment. 
 MYOSE'ISM. From jaO?, a muscle, and 0 -eto-p.d?, an 
 earthquake. Violent or irregular muscular action. 
 MY'OSIN. From /ixO?, a muscle. Fr., myosine. Ger., 31. 
 A gelatinous, semitransparent albuminous substance 
 distinct from syntoniu, which forms the chief constitu- 
 ent of the muscle plasma inclosed in the sarcolemma 
 tubes of muscular fibre. It is insoluble in water, 
 readily soluble in dilute solutions of common salt, in 
 acids, and in diluted caustic alkaline solutions, is pre- 
 cipitated by alcohol, and is converted by hydrochloric 
 acid into syntonin. It curdles somewhat for a time 
 w^hen the muscle contracts, and completely soon after 
 death. The curdling is not a true coagulation. It has 
 also been obtained from the seeds of Lupinns varius. — 
 M. peptone. See Myosinose. — Vegetable m. M. found 
 in various vegetable substances, such as maize, peas, 
 and almonds. 
 
 MYOSIN'OGEN. The material from which myosin is 
 developed. 
 
 MY'OSINOSE. Fr., m. Ger., 3f. The product of the 
 peptic digestion of myosin. There are two varieties of 
 m., protomyosinose and deuteromyosinctse. 
 
 MYO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). 1. See Meiosis. 2. Of 
 
 Schultz, see Myopathy. 
 
 MYOSITTC. 1. SeeMEioTic. 2. Pertaining to myositis. 
 
 Myoline 
 Myosynizesis 
 
 MYOSI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., myosite. Ger., 3Iuskelent- 
 ziindung, 31. Inflammation of muscular tissue. — Fibrous 
 m., Interstitial m. M. in which there is hyperplasia 
 of the connective tissue, with atrophy of the muscular 
 fibres.— M. interstitialis lipomatosa progressiva para- 
 lytica. Muscular pseudohypertrophy. — M. ossificans 
 (progressiva). Fr., myosite ossijiante progressive. A 
 form of m. characterized by infiltration of the inter- 
 muscular tissue, then fibrous induration, and finally 
 true ossification. — M. ossificans progressiva lipoma- 
 tosa, A variety of m. ossificans progressiva in which 
 there is fatty infiltration between the muscle fibres. — 
 M. parenchymatosa. M. accompanied by molecular or 
 waxy degeneration of primitive fibres.— M. trichinosa. 
 Interstitial m. caused by the migration of the Trichina 
 spiralis into the muscle.— M. typhosa. A variety of m. 
 in which the muscles are softened, the muscular fibres 
 are slightly granular and lose their striation, and there 
 may be a multiplication of young cells in the sarco- 
 lemma. It has been observed in typhoid fever, but is 
 not characteristic of that disease. — Proliferative m. 
 Fr., myosite proliferative. Of Lancereaux, interstitial 
 m. with a tendency to the formation of permanent tis- 
 sue. — Pyaemic m. M. caused by pyaemia. — Pyretic m. 
 Fr., myosite pyretique. Of Lancereaux, a symptomatic 
 m. due to fever.— Sclerous m. An interstitial or osse- 
 ous m. — Specific m. Of Lange, syphilitic m. — Symp- 
 tomatic m. Of G. Hayem, a trophic lesion of the mus- 
 cular fibres occurring in some constitutional diseases. 
 MY'OSOME. From /aO?, muscle, and o-w/iAa, a body. The 
 fundamental and contractile substance of muscle. 
 MYOSO'TIS,/. -ot'idos (-is). Gr . , fxvoaroiTL<; (from p.v';, a 
 mouse, and o5?, an ear). Fr., gremillet. Ger., 3Iduseohr. 
 Forget me not ; a genus of borageous herbs. The name 
 was applied by the ancients to various other plants 
 resembling the ear of a mouse in shape or in their 
 downy covering. — M. annua. Fr., myosote des champs. 
 Ger., Feldlenchte. Common scorpion grass; a muci- 
 laginous species rarely if ever used medicinally. — M. 
 palustris. Fr., myosote des marais. Ger., Vergissmein- 
 nicht. Common forget me not. It has mucilaginous 
 properties, and the macerated leaves were formerly 
 used as a cataplasm in ophthalmia. — M. perennis. Fr., 
 Oreille de souris. 1. 31. palustris. 2. A species said to 
 be used in Siberia as an antisyphilitic. — M. scorpioides. 
 1. An old name for 31. arvensis and 31. palustris. 2. 31. 
 perennis (2d def.). — M. strigulosa. A variety of 3f. 
 palustris. 
 
 MYOS'PASIS, f. -spa'seos (-os'pasis). From p.v^, a mus- 
 cle, and o-TTao-i?, a drawing in. Ger., 3Iuskelzusammen- 
 ziehung (1st def.), Zuckung (2d def.). 1. A muscular 
 contraction. 2. Of Schultz, a convulsion. 
 
 MY'OSPASM. Lat., ^nyospasmus (from p.v^, a muscle, 
 and cTjrao-jao?, a drawing). Ger., 3Iuskelkrampf. See 
 Cramp (1st def.). 
 
 MYOSPEC'TROSCOPE. Fr., w. A spectroscope devised 
 by Ranvier in which suitably prepared transversely 
 striated muscular fibres serve as a difiraction grating. 
 MYOSTYP'SIS, /. -styp'seos i-is). From a muscle, 
 and a contracting. Fr., m. Ger., 3Iyostypse. 
 
 Of Schultz, (1) a muscular contraction, (2) obstruction 
 of any functional movement. 
 
 MYOSURAN'DRA,./. From a mouse, ovpi, a tail, 
 and avr,p, a man. A genus of saxifragaceous plants. — 
 M. moschata. A resinous species found in Madagascar, 
 where it is used as an aromatic and stimulant. 
 MYOSU'RUS, m. From /uC?, a mouse, and ovp6., a tail. 
 Fr., queue de souris. Ger., 3Tduseschwanz. A genus of 
 ranunculaceous plants.— M. cauda muris, M. minimus, 
 M. scaposus. Fr., queue de souris. Mouse tail. It is 
 astriTigent, and was formerly official. 
 
 MY'OSUTTJRE. See Myorrhaphy. 
 
 MYOSYNIZE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From p.v<;, a muscle, 
 and o-vrt'sr/a-i?, a falling together. Fr., myosynizese. 
 
1400 
 
 Myotalgia 
 Myroxylum 
 
 Ger., MnsTcelverwaclisung. The adhesion of one or more 
 layers of muscular tissue. 
 
 MYOTAL'GIA, /. See Myalgia. 
 
 MYOT'ASES, -ta'seon. From /xu?, a muscle, and 
 TatTtg, a stretching. Fr., m. Ger., Myotasien. 3Iuskel- 
 dehvungen. 1. Tensions of the muscles. 2. Of Schultz, 
 involuntary tensions in general (e. g., in aneurysm, 
 prolapsus, hernia, angeiectasis, etc.j. 
 
 MYOTATMC. Pertaining to myotases. 
 MYOTENOT'OMY. From juO?, a muscle, reVwv, a tendon, 
 and TefjLveiy^ to cut. The operation of cutting muscles 
 and tendons. 
 
 MYOTHE'LIUM, n. From mC?, a muscle, and the 
 nipple. The cells composing myotomes. 
 MYOTHER'MIC. From a muscle, aud eep/xr}, heat. 
 Producing heat, or pertaining to the production of 
 heat, by muscular action. 
 
 MYOT'IC. See Meiotic. 
 
 MYOTIL'ITY. Lat., myotilitas (from /ixG?, a muscle). 
 
 Fr., myotilite. Of Chaussier, muscular contractility. 
 MY'OTOME. From /aGs, a muscle, and reixyeiv, to cut. 
 Fr., myotome. Ger., Myotom. 1. See Tenotome. 2. 
 One of the metamerically arranged segments of a mus- 
 cle, eitlier in the adult or embryo. 
 
 MYOT^OMY. Gr., fj.voTofj.ia (from fj.v<;, a muscle, and 
 TCfJLPeLV, to cut). myotomia. Yi\, myotomie. Ger., 
 
 Myotomie. Section of a muscle or of muscles. — Intra- 
 ocular m. Lat., myotomie entraocularis. Fr., myotomie 
 intraoculaire. Ger., Dnrchschneidung der Ciliarmuskel. 
 An operation devised by Hancock in place of iridec- 
 tomy, on the supposition that the chief factor in ex- 
 citing glaucoma was "*ontraction of the ciliary muscle. 
 It consists in dividing this muscle with a Beer’s cata- 
 ract knife, which is introduced into the sclera between 
 the rectus extern us and rectus inferior muscles, aud 
 the sclera and ciliary muscles are divided in a line run- 
 ning from before and upward in a direction downward 
 and backward. The wound should be about an eighth 
 of an inch long. 
 
 MYOTO'NIA, /. From fxv^, a muscle, and rdi/o?, a stretch- 
 ing. Ger., Myotonie. Muscular spasm. — Congenital m. 
 Lat.,m. congenita. Of Striimpell, see Thomsen'’ s disease. 
 MYOT'ONUS, m. From fxGs, a muscle, and Teiveiv, to 
 stretch. Tonic muscular spasm. 
 
 MYOTRICHODI'NA, /. From (uG?, a muscle, and 6pL^, a 
 hair. Fr., myotrichodine. Ger., Mushelhaarwurm. See 
 Trichina spiralis. 
 
 MYOTYR'BE, f. -tyr'bes. From /xGs, a muscle, and 
 Tvp^rj, disorder. 1. See Chorea. 2. Of Lordat, non- 
 coordination of voluntary muscular movements. 
 MYR'CIA, /. Fr., myreie. Ger., Myrcie. A botanical 
 genus, including the bay tree. — M. acris. The bay 
 tree. — M. coriacea. Ger., lederige Myrcie. A shrub 
 found in the Caribbean Islands and South America. 
 The berries and the leaves, and sometimes the flowers, 
 are used in diarrhoea and haiinorrhage, and the seeds 
 in calculous afiections. — Oil of m., Oleum myreise [U. 
 S. Ph.]. Fr., essence de bay. Ger., Myrciendl. Oil of 
 bay ; distilled from the leaves of M. acris. — Spiritus 
 myreiae [U. S. Ph.]. Bay rum; made by dissolving 
 16 parts of oil of m. and 1 part each of oil of orange 
 peel and oil of pimenta in 1,000 parts of alcohol, add- 
 ing gradually 782 of water, setting aside in a closed 
 bottle for 8 davs, and filtering. 
 
 MYRIAD'ENUS, m. From pvpiog, countless, and a 
 gland. 1 . The genus Jasonia. 2. The genus Zornia. 
 — M. tetraphyllus. A species found in Mi'xico, Jamai- 
 ca, etc. It furnishes a gum that is used as an antipe- 
 riodic. 
 
 MYRI'CA, /. Gr., fxvpiKrj. Fr., drier, m. Ger., Gagel. 
 Candleberry myrtle ; a genus including the galeworts. 
 — M. brasiliensis. A species closely related to and used 
 like M. cerifera. — M. caracassana. A New Granada 
 species. The bark is astringent.— M. cerifera. Fr., 
 
 drier de la Louisiane. Ger., wachstragender Gagel. 
 Wax myrtle ; a North American shrub, abundant along 
 the seacoasts, and also said to be indigenous to New 
 Granada. The tonic, astringent bark of the stem and 
 root is used in chronic catarrhs of the throat, and, pow- 
 dered, as an external application to indolent ulcers. 
 The eclectics use it in diarrheea, jaundice, scrofula, 
 etc. In large doses it is emetic. It contains a volatile 
 oil, tannic and gallic acids, resins, myristic acid, etc. — 
 M. gale. Ft., myrtebdtard. Ger. , gemeiner Gagel. Com- 
 mon candleberry myrtle. The leaves were formerly 
 used in skin diseases. They are sometimes substituted 
 for hops, aud in Norway for tobacco. — M. jalapensis. 
 A species found in Mexico, where a wax obtained from 
 the fruit is used in diarrheea and jaundice. — M. sapida. 
 A species the bark of which, the kuephul of the Hindus, 
 is used in India as an aromatic stimulant and as a rube- 
 facient and sternutatory. 
 
 MYRICA'RIA, /. From fj.vpiK-q, the tamarisk. A genus 
 of tamariscineous plants. — M. dahurica. A species hav- 
 ing the same uses as M. herbacea. — M. germanica. Fr., 
 petit tarn arise. Ger., deutsche Tamariske. German tama- 
 risk. The bark of the stem and root, as well as the 
 leaves, was formerly used as an aperient and deob- 
 struent and in jaundice and skin diseases. — M. her- 
 bacea, M. longifolia. Species used as a medicine by 
 the priests in Thibet. 
 
 MYRI'CE, /. -ri'ces. Gr. , /xvpi'/oj. 1. Tamar ix gallica. 
 2. Myricaria germanica. 
 
 MYRI'CIC ALCOHOL. See Myricyl alcohol. 
 
 MYRHCIN. Lat., myricinum. Fr., myricine. Ger., M. 
 1. A substance, (C3oH6i).Ci6H3i02, derived from bees- 
 wax. 2. An alcoholic extract of the bark of Myrica 
 cerifera ; used in diarrheea and jaundice. 3. Myristicol. 
 
 MYR'ICYL. A univalent hydrocarbon, CsoHei, the rad- 
 icle of m. alcohol. — M. alcohol. Hydrate or hydrated 
 oxide of m., hydrogen myricylate, C 30 H 62 O, obtained 
 by decomposing beeswax. 
 
 MYRFCYLATE. A salt of myricyl. 
 
 MYRICYL'IC. Of or pertaining to myricyl. — M. alco- 
 hol. See Myricyl alcohol. 
 
 MYRIN'GA, /. See Membrana tympani. 
 
 MYRINGI'TIS, /. -git'idis. Ft., myringite. G&r., Trom- 
 mel fellentzun dung. Inflammation of the membrana 
 
 tympani. 
 
 MYRINGODEC'TOMY. From myrinx, the tympanic 
 membrane, and Urofi^, a cutting out. Fr., myringodec- 
 tomie. Ger., Myringodektomie. Artificial perforation 
 of the membrana tympani, with excision of a portion, 
 done mainly to make a passage for the waves of sound 
 to the labyrinth in cases where their propagation from 
 the membrana tympani to the stapes is impeded. 
 
 MYRINGOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From myrinx, 
 the tympanic membrane, and /xGktj?, a fungus. Ger., 
 Myringomykosis. Disease of the membrana tympani re- 
 sulting from the presence of a fungus. — M. aspergil- 
 lina. Of Wreden, parasitic inflammation of the exter- 
 nal auditory canal ; produced by various species of As- 
 p)ergillus {Eurotium and Otomyces). Cf. Aspergillus 
 anricularis. 
 
 MYRIN'GOPLASTY. From myrinx, the tympanic mem- 
 brane, and fivKj)<;, to mold. Fr., myringoplastie. Ger., 
 Myringoplastie. A plastic operation for closing persist- 
 ent perforations of the membrana tympani. 
 
 MYRIN'GOTOME. A small sharp knife with a long 
 shank, used for incising the membrana tympani. 
 
 MYRINGOT'OMY. From myrinx, the tympanic mem- 
 brane, and To/xrj, a cutting. Fr., myringotomie. Ger., 
 Myringotomie. Incision of the membrana tympani. 
 
 MYR'INX, /. -in'gos {-is). See Membrana tympani. 
 
 MYRIOPHYL'LUM, m. Gr., nxvpio(f)vAAoi'. FT.,miriofle. 
 Ger., Federball. 1. Water milfoil ; a genus of onagra- 
 ceous herbs. 2. Achillea millefolium. — M. verticillatum. 
 A medicinal species found in Chile. 
 
1401 
 
 MYRIS'MA, n. -is'matos (-is). Gr., fj.vpLatx.a. Fr., my- 
 risme. An anointing. 
 
 MYR'ISTATE. A salt of myristic acid. 
 
 MYRIS'TIC. Belonging to or derived from the genus 
 Myristica. — M. acid. Fr., acide myristique. Ger., My- 
 ristiusmire. A monobasic acid, C 14 H 28 O 2 , found under 
 the form of its salts in the fruit of Myristica moschata, 
 in spermaceti, in cocoaiiut oil, etc. 
 
 MYRIS'TICA, /. From /uvpi^eir, to anoint. Fr., rmis- 
 cadier (1st deh), muscade (2d def.j. Ger., Muskatnuss- 
 baum (1st def. h Muskatnuss (2d def.). 1. A botanical 
 genus including myrisiicacees (or Myristiceve [Fr., my- 
 risticees; Ger., Myristiceen] ), the nutmegs. 2. Of the 
 U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., the nutmeg; the kernel of the 
 seed of M. fragrans divested of its testa. — M. acuminata. 
 A large tree of Madagascar yielding nutmegs the aro- 
 matic oil of which is used internally as a stomachic 
 tonic and externally as an embrocation in goi^— M. 
 aromatica. M.fragrans. — M. bicuhyba, M. bicuf«. A 
 species indigenous to Brazil, where its nutmeg is used 
 as a digestive tonic. It yields a fatty substance, bicuiba 
 redonda (bicuhyba balsam), used as an embrocation in 
 swelling of the joints, chronic rheumatism, and hsemor- 
 rhoids.— M. cumara. M. ofoia.— Myristicae adeps [Br. 
 Ph., 1864]. Expressed oil of nutmeg. — M. fragrans. 
 Fr., muscadier musqne. Ger., dchter Muskatnusshaum. 
 The true nutmeg tree. The fruit contains a stimulant 
 carminative volatile oil. Nutmeg is aromatic and in 
 large quantities a narcotic poison. It is chiefly used as 
 an adjuvant and as a condiment. The aril (mace) pos- 
 sesses about the same properties, but is rarely em- 
 ployed medicinally. — M. kombo. Fr. , arbre d siiif. The 
 kombo of the Gaboon country, where it is used in cu- 
 taneous diseases. — M. madagascariensis. A Madagas- 
 car species. The kernels of the fruits have the prop- 
 erties of the true nutmeg, and in Madagascar are used 
 like it. — M. malabarica. The Malabar nutmeg, iden- 
 tified by some with 31. tomentosa. Its nutmegs (wild or 
 male nutmegs), which are larger than the true nut- 
 megs and have but little aroma or taste, are found 
 sometimes mixed with the latter. A conerete oil ob- 
 tained from them by boiling is used in India as an em- 
 brocation in rheumatism and as an application to indo- 
 lent ulcers.— M. moschata. 1. 31. fragrans. 2. See 31. 
 (2d def.). — M. officinalis. 31. fragrans and 31. bicuiba. 
 — M. otoba. Otoba wax tree growing in the mountains 
 of Colombia, where an unguent {otoba butter) prepared 
 from the white aril of the fruits is used in itch and 
 other skin diseases. — M. sebifera. Fr., muscadier de 
 Cayenne. The tallow nutmeg of Cayenne, yamadou oil 
 plant. A reddish, acrid juice obtained from the trunk 
 is applied to ulcers and to decayed teeth. — M. tomen- 
 tosa. Fr., muscadier tomenteux. Ger., filziger 3Iuskat- 
 nussbaum. Male nutmeg ; found in the islands of the 
 Indian Ocean, probably identical with 31. malabarica. 
 The seeds are used in diarrhoea, and in Amboyna are 
 considered aphrodisiac. — Nuces myristicae. See 31. 
 (2d def.).— Oleum myristicae. Of the U. S. Ph., oil of 
 nutmeg.— Oleum myristicae expressum [Br. Ph.]. Ex- 
 pressed oil of nutmeg.— Semen myristicae [Ger. Ph.]. 
 See ilf. (2d def.).— Spiritus myristicae [IT. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. A preparation made by dissolving 3 parts by 
 weight of oil of nutmeg in 97 of alcohol [U. S. Ph.], or 1 
 part by volume of the oil in 49 parts of alcohol [Br. Ph.] . 
 MYRISTICA'TION. From p-vp^eiv, to anoint. Fr., m. 
 The development of nutmeg liver. 
 
 MYRIS'TICENE. A hydrocarbon boiling at 167° C., ob- 
 tained from oil of nutmeg. 
 
 MYRIS'TICIN. Ft., myristicine. 1. See Myristic ncid. 
 2. See Myristicol. 
 
 MYRIS'TICOL. Fr., m. Ger., 31. A phenol, CioHicO 
 (or C 10 H 14 O), probably hydropai-acymene hydrate, Cr 
 H 4(C4H9)(0H).H2, isomeric with camphor; obtained 
 from oil of nutmeg. 
 
 Myotalgia 
 Myroxylum 
 
 MYR'ISTIN. Fr., myristine. Ger., M. Glyceryl myris- 
 tate. 
 
 MYRISTOL'IC ACID. An acid, C14H24O2. 
 MYRTSTONE. A crystalline ketone, C27H54. 
 MYRME^CIA, f. Gr., p.vpp.r\Kia. Fr., myrmecie. Ger., 
 Ameisenwarze (1st def. ), 3Iyrmecismus (2d def.). 1. See 
 Verruca / orwtcaj'ia. 2. A verrucous condition of the 
 palms and soles resembling thymion, but with less 
 prominent and harder manifestations, perhaps tyloma. 
 MYRMECI'ASIS, /., MYRMECIAS'MUS, m., MYR- 
 MECIS^MUS, m., MYRME'CITJM, n. -a'seos (-i'asis), 
 -as me, -is'mi, -me'eii. Gr., p.vpp.r)K.ia(TL<;, p.vpp.iqKiaap.o';. 
 See Formication and Spasmodic ergotism. 
 MYRMECO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From an ant. 
 
 See Formication. 
 
 MYROB^ALAN. Gr., p.vpo^6.\avo<;. Lat., myrohalamis. 
 Ft., m. Ger., 3Iyrobalane. 1. The fruit of various East 
 Indian plants, especially of species of Terminalia. The 
 name was given by the ancients to the fruit oi Balanites 
 segyptiaca, and in mediseval times to a variety of plum. 
 2. A plant producing m’s. 
 
 MYROBAL'ANUS, /. 1. See Myrobalan. 2. The ge- 
 nus Terminalia. 
 
 MYROCAR'PUS, m. A genus of leguminous plants. — 
 M. fastigiatus, M. frondosus. The oleo-pardo, or ca- 
 briuva preta of Brazil, yielding a medicinal balsam like 
 balsam of Tolu. 
 
 MYROCOLLYRTUM, n. Gr., pivpoKoWvpiov, p-vpOKoWov- 
 pLov. An ancient term for an ointmentlike collyrium. 
 MYRO'DIA, f. From p.vpov, an unguent, and el6o?, re- 
 semblance. Fr., myrodie, m. A genus of stereuliaceous 
 plants. — M. angustifolia. A species the root of which 
 is used in decoction in Brazil for venereal diseases. — 
 M. turbinata. An odoriferous species found in South 
 America and the West Indies, used as a fumigatory. 
 MY'RON, n. Gr ., p-vpov. 1. A balm or soft resin. 2. 
 An ointment. 
 
 MY'RONATE. A salt of myronic acid. 
 
 MYRON'IC ACID. Fr., acide myronique. Ger., 3Iyron- 
 s'dure. A substance, C 10 H 19 NS 2 O 10 , derived from the 
 seed of Sinapis nigra. 
 
 MYR'ONIN. A German ointment basis said to consist 
 of soap, carnauba wax, and doegling oil. 
 MYROPH'ORUM, n. From p.vpov, an unguent, and 
 (#>epeiv, to bear. Ft., myropliore. Ger., Salbentrdger. An 
 apparatus for applying ointments to parts of the body 
 that are difficult of access. 
 
 MYR'OSIN. Fr., myrosine. Ger., 31. The ferment of 
 mustard seeds. 
 
 MYROSPER'MIN. See Cinnamein. 
 MYROSPER'MUM, n. From fivpov, sweet oil, and ernep- 
 fia, a seed. A genus of leguminous trees. — M. emargi- 
 natum, M. frutescens. A tropical American species 
 (guatamara) yielding a balsam resembling balsam of 
 Tolu. In Trinidad the pod is used as a carminative, 
 and its tineture as a lotion in rheumatism. 
 MYROXOCAR'PIN. Fr., myroxocarpine. A substance, 
 C 24 H 34 O 3 , obtained from white balsam of Peru. 
 MYROXYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide myroxilique. Ger., 
 3Iyroxylsdure. An acid, probably impure benzoic acid, 
 obtained by treating cinnamein with concentrated al- 
 coholic solution of potash. 
 
 MYROX'YLIN. A substance obtained from the wood 
 and bark of 3Iyroxylon perui ferum. 
 
 MYROX'YLON, MYROX'YLUM, n. From pivpoy, an 
 unguent, and ^vAo»/, wood. Fr., m. Ger., Balsamholz. 
 A genus of leguminous trees. — Balsamum myroxyli 
 peruiferi. See Balsam of Peru. — M. balsamiferum. 
 M. peruiferum.—TK. cochinchinensis. Fr., m. de Co- 
 chinchine. A plant ( probably a species of some other 
 genus) the root of which is used in Cochin-China as a 
 stomachic. — M. hanburyanum. 31. toluiferum. — M. 
 pedicellatum. 31. peruiferum. — M. Pereirae. Fine 
 balsam of Peru plant ; a tree of the Balsam Coast in 
 
1402 
 
 Myrrh. 
 
 Myxosarcoma 
 
 Central America and cultivated in Ceylon. It is very 
 closely related to 31. toluiferum. — M. peruiferum. Fr., 
 haumier du Ph'ou. Ger., peraanischer Balsamhaum. 
 Balsam of Peru plant, gi'owing in New Granada, Ecua- 
 dor, Peru, Bolivia, and Brazil (where it is called oleo 
 vermelho), and formerly supposed to be the source of 
 balsam of Peru, and by some authors still considered 
 identical with M. Pereiroe. It contains myroxylin. Its 
 dark-brown resin, known as oleobalsam, resembles bal- 
 sam of Tolu, but is harder and of a redder tint. The 
 wood yields an ethereal oil of sassafraslike odor and 
 burning, aromatic taste. — M. pubescens. Fr., m. pubes- 
 cent. White balsam plant ; a Paraguay species. The 
 bark is applied to wounds and ulcers. It yields a va- 
 riety of balsam of Peru. — M. punctatum. A species 
 growing throughout the northern part of South Ameri- 
 ca ; perhaps AT. toluiferum. — M. toluiferum. Fr., bau- 
 mier de Tolu. Ger., tolutanisches Balsamholz. The spe- 
 cies yielding balsam of Tolu. 
 
 MYRRH. Gr., fxvppa. Lat., myrrha [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph., Ger. Ph.], gummi resina my rrhse {1st def.). Fr., 
 myrrhe [Fr. Cod.] (1st def.). Ger., 3Iyrrhe (1st def.), 
 Myrrhengummi (1st def. ). 1. A gum resin obtained from 
 
 Balsamodendron myrrha and probably from other species 
 of Balsamodendron. M. is a stimulant tonic, and appears 
 to have a special action on the mucous membrane. It 
 is usually combined with other medicines, and is used 
 in pectoral complaints with difficult expectoration, and, 
 with aloes, in amenorrhoea, etc. An infusion is applied 
 to spongy gums in aphtlne, etc. The tincture has been 
 used topically in diphtheria. 2. The genus Myrrhis. 
 MYR'RHA [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.] (Lat.), n. f. 
 See Myrkh (1st def.).— Extractum myrrhae [Ger. Ph. 
 (1st ed.)]. Fr., extrait aqueux de myrrhe. Ger., w'ds- 
 seriger 3Iyrrhenextrakt. A preparation made by macer- 
 ating 1 part of myrrh in coarse powder with 4 parts of 
 water, filtering, and drying. — Tinctura myrrhae [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph., etc.]. Fr., teinture de myrrhe 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 3Iyrrhentinctur [Ger. Ph,.]. A prepa- 
 ration made by macerating or digesting 1 part of m. 
 (in No. 40 powder [U. S. Ph.], in coarse powder [Br. 
 Ph.] ) with about 5 parts of alcohol, and filtering. 
 MYR'RHENOL. See Myrrhol. 
 
 MYR'RHIC ACID. Fr. , acide myrrhique. OfRuickoldt, 
 myrrhin made acid by bcung heated. 
 
 MYR'RHIN. Fr., myrrhine. A resin, C24H32O5, ob- 
 tained from myrrh. 
 
 MYR'RHIS, /. 3Iyr'rhidos (-is). Gr., /avppt? (1st def.). 
 Fr., myrrhide, myride. Ger., 3Iyrrhenkerbel. 1. Of the 
 ancients, 31. odorata. 2. A genus of umbelliferous 
 herbs. — M. foliis trilobatis, M. major, M. odorata. 
 Fr., myride odorante. Ger., wohlriechender 3Iyrrhenker- 
 bel. Garden myrrh, the T:e\oTTovvr]CTLaii6v of Dioscorides ; 
 often cultivated for its aroma. It is said to contain a 
 substance identical with glycyrrhizin. The root, herb, 
 and seed were formerly u.sed like Anthriscus cerefolium. 
 MYR'RHOL. Fr., m. Ger., 3[yrrhenbl. A volatile oil, 
 CioHuO or C22H32O2, obtained from myrrh. 
 MYR'RHOLIN. A solution of myrrh in its own weight 
 of oil ; used as a corrigent of creosote in phthisis. 
 MYRTIFOR'MIS. FronipiDpTo?, myrtle, and /onrwi, form. 
 Fr., my rtilif or me. Ger., myrtenfbrmig. 1. Formed like 
 the fruit of 3Iyrtns communis (see CARUNCULiE myrti- 
 formes [under Caruncul.v] ). 2. As a n. m., see De- 
 
 pressor alie nasi and Compressor nasi. 
 
 MYRTIL'LIN, n. A thick extract of blueberries. 
 MYRTIL'LUS, f. From jaGpro?, myrtle. Fr., myrtille. 
 Vaccinium m. and Vaccininm vitis idxa. — Fructus myr- 
 tilli [Ger. Ph. {1st cd. )], Grana myrtillorum. Fr., 
 airelle myrtille [Fr. Cod.]. The dried fruit of Vaccinium 
 m. ; dried blueberries, sometimes used in dysentery. 
 MYRTOCHEILTDES, /. pi., MYRTOCHI'LA, n. qd., 
 MYRTOCHIL^IDES, f. pi. Gr., pLvpTox€t\iSe<;, /u,upT6\€iAa. 
 Fr., myrtocheilides. The labia pudendi minora. 
 
 MYR'TOL. The oil obtained by distilling the leaves of 
 3Iyrtiis communis. It is powerfully balsamic, acts as a 
 disinfectant and antiseptic, and is used internally as a 
 stomachic and in small doses as a sedative, also in sub- 
 acute catarrhal affections of the respiratory tract, al- 
 though here it is said to act as an irritant from the 
 presence of terpene. Externally it is employed in 
 rheumatism and psoriasis. 
 
 MYR'TON, MYR'TUM, n. Gr., ptvprov. 1. The fruit of 
 3Iyrtus communis. 2. The clitoris. 3. The vulva. 
 
 MYR'TUS, /. Gr., pivpTo^. Fr., myrte, myrthe. Ger., 
 3Iyrte. A genus including the myrtles. — M. arragan. 
 A Mexican species. The leaves are used as a tonic and 
 astringent. — M. camphorata. A species yielding by 
 distillation an ethereal essence which is used in Chile 
 for the same purposes as oil of cajuput. — M. chekan, M. 
 cheken. The chekan, or chequen, of the Chileans ; an 
 evergreen shrub. The aromatic and astringent leaves 
 are used in chronic bronchitis. They contain che- 
 kenine and an oil resembling that of eucalyptus. — M. 
 communis. Fr., myrte cornmun. Ger., gemeine 3Lyrte. 
 The common myrtle. The leaves and fruits were 
 formerly used as a tonic and astringent, and the ber- 
 ries are still used empirically in Greece for blennor- 
 rhoea. — M. luma. Fr., myrte luma. A species found in 
 Chile, where the root is used in dysentery. — M. micro- 
 phylla. An aromatic stimulant species growing in 
 Chile, where it is used like 31. ugni. — M. pseudocaryo- 
 phyllus. Fr., myrte faux-caryophylle. A Mexican spe- 
 cies. The fruits are used as a condiment and in pre- 
 paring tonic and stomachic liqueurs ; an essential oil is 
 also obtained from them, and from the leaves a cos- 
 metic water. — M. salutaris. A species growing on the 
 banks of the Orinoco, where it is known as guayavo- 
 araydn. Its root bark is used as a haemostatic. — M. 
 tabasco. A species found in Mexico, where its fruit, 
 Mexican pepper (Fr., piment du 3Iexique), is used as a 
 spice. Cf. PiMENTA aromatica. — M. ugni. Fr., myrte 
 ugni. Fruiting myrtle ; the myrtilla of Chile, where 
 the astringent roots are used medicinally, the leaves as 
 tea, and the fruits as a condiment and in the prepara- 
 tion of a stomachic wine. 
 
 MYSIOLO'GIA, /. From /xO?, a muscle, and K6yo<;, under- 
 standing. See Myology. 
 
 MYSOPHO'BIA, /. From /aua-o?, uncleanness, and <ho^elv, 
 to fear. Ger., 3Iysophobie. A morbid fear of being pol- 
 luted by contact with objects or of being unclean. 
 
 MYSTA'CIAL. From piva-ra^, the upper lip. Pertain- 
 ing to the upper lip. 
 
 MYS'TAX, m. 3Iys'tacos {-is). Gr., pvara^. 1. The 
 upper lip. 2. A mustache. 
 
 MYTILOTOX'ICON, n. The supposed toxic principle in 
 poisonous mussels, etc. 
 
 MYTILOTOX'IN(E). Fr., ?n. Ger., 3Tytilotoxin. From 
 juuTt/cos, a mussel, and to^i/c 6?, poisonous. A volatile al- 
 kaloid (not a ptomaine), C(iHi5N02, found, especially 
 in the liver, in poisonous mussels ; supposed to be the 
 poisonous principle. It is like curare in its action, pro- 
 ducing headdrop, dyspnoea, convulsions, and paralysis. 
 In tetanus it has cuused a relaxation of the clonic spasms. 
 
 MYTILOTOXIS'MUS, m. Poisoning with mussels, etc. 
 
 MYU'^ROUS. Gr., /xGovpo? (from /uG?, a mouse, and oGpa, 
 the tail). Lat., mynrus. Fr., mynre. Ger., mduse- 
 schwanzartig. Tapering like a mouse’s tail (said of the 
 pulse when the second beat is weaker than the first, 
 the third weaker than the second, etc.). 
 
 MYXADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From p,G^a, mucus, and 
 d^v, a gland (see also -itis^ ). Inflammation of a mucous 
 gland.— M. fibrosa. M. with hyperplasia of the con- 
 nective tissue. 
 
 MYXADENO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). See Adenosar- 
 
 COMA. 
 
 MYX.E'MIA, /. From pd^a, mucus, and alpa, blood. 
 Ger., 3Iy.cdmie. A mucoid dyscrasia attended with 
 
1403 
 
 accumulation of mucin in the blood, tissues, and secre- 
 tions. 
 
 MYXANG(EI)rTIS, /. -it'idis. From fxv^a, mucus*, 
 and 6.yyelov, a vessel. Of von Recklinghausen, inflam- 
 mation of the ducts of a mucous gland.— M. fibrosa. M. 
 with fibrous hyperplasia.— M. hyalinosa. M. with hy- 
 aline degeneration about the ducts. 
 
 MYXASTHENFA, /. From mucus, and daOeveia, 
 
 poverty. Deficient formation of mucus. 
 MYXEURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). From ju,v^a, mu- 
 cus, and eupwVeti/, to make wide. Of Kluge, alymphan- 
 geioma cavernosum. 
 
 MYXIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From nasal mucus. 
 
 -o'seos (-is). A mucous secretion or discharge. 
 MYXOADENO'MA, n. -om'atos (4s). From mu- 
 
 cus, and (xStji/, a gland. See Adenosarcoma. 
 MYXOCHONDRO'MA, n. -drom'atos (-is). From fxu^a, 
 mucus, and cartilage. An enchondromatous 
 
 myxoma. 
 
 MYX"0CH0NDR0SARC0'MA, w. -om'atos (-is). From 
 fxv^a, mucus, Cartilage, and o-dp^, flesh. Of 
 
 Waldeyer, a rare form of myxosarcoma containing car- 
 tilage cells. 
 
 MYXOCOCCID'IXJM, n. A genus of Protozoa. — M. stego- 
 myiae. A species referred provisionally to the Hsemo- 
 sporidia, parasitic in stegomyia fasciata ; supposed to be 
 the cause of yellow fever. 
 
 MYXOCYLINDRO'MA, n. -drom'atos (-is). From tiv^a, 
 mucus, and Kv\ivbpo<;, a cylinder. A myxosarcoma. 
 MYXOCYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the lin- 
 ing membrane of the bladder. 
 
 MYXO'DES. Gr., jau^o66rj5 (from p.u^a, mucus, and c!6o?, 
 resemblance). Fr., myxeux. Ger., schleimartig. 1. 
 Mucuslike. 2. Containing mucus, full of mucus. 
 MYXCEDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From p.v^a, mucus, 
 and oifirjuxa, oedema. Fr., myxmdeme, cachexie pachy- 
 dermique, cedeme cretindide. Ger., Myxodem. A chronic 
 disease or assemblage of phenomena first described by 
 Sir W. Gull as “a cretinoid state supervening in adult 
 life in women.’’ The name m. was given to it by Ord. 
 It almost always occurs in women, and is characterized 
 by a general swelling, resiliency, and transluceney of 
 the integument. This has been thought to be owing 
 to an ovei’growth of connective tissue, chiefly of the 
 mucus-yielding cement by which the fibrils of the 
 white elements are held together. The disease de- 
 pends on defective action of the thyreoid gland. M. 
 ultimately leads to grave implication of the nervous 
 system and death, but may be held in check by thy- 
 reoid medication. — Artificial m. [Horsley], Operative 
 m. See Cachexia strumipriva. 
 
 MYX(EDEM'AT0US. Pertaining to myxoedema. 
 MYXOFIBRO'MA, n. -rom'atos (-is). From iu.u^a, mu- 
 cus, Sbudfibra, a fibre. A fibrous myxoma. 
 MYXOGLIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). See Gliomyxoma. 
 MYXOLIPO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From p,v^a, mucus, 
 and Ain-o?, animal fat. A lipomatous myxoma. 
 MYXO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From p.u^a, mucus. Fr., 
 myxome. Ger., Gallertgeschwalst. An embryonic tissue 
 tumor consisting of a homogeneous or finely fibrillated, 
 soft, gelatinous basement substance in which are im- 
 bedded a variable number of spheroidal, fusiform, 
 branching, and often anastomosing cells. They may 
 contain few or many blood vessels and nerves. — 
 Arborescent m. Of Waldeyer, a m. having polypoid 
 branches. — Cartilaginous m. Lat., m. cartilagineum. 
 A m. which either has a firmer consistence than 
 usual or contains cells like those of cartilage. — Cystic 
 m., Cystoid m. A m. containing parts so fluid as to 
 resemble cysts. — Diffuse m. of the membranes. Fr., 
 myxome diffiis des membranes. Of Breslau, Eberth, 
 and Spiegelberg, a mucous tliickening of the chorion, 
 the mucous material containing round, acicular, or 
 stellate cells, partly physaliphorous, accompanied with 
 
 Myrrh. 
 Myxosarcoma 
 
 thickening of the amnion and an absence of the in- 
 termediate layer in places. The outer surface of the 
 chorion presents*’ numerous prominences, varying from 
 the size of a pea to that of a cherry flattened and ob- 
 scurely fluctuating. — Diffuse m. of the placenta. Fr., 
 myxome (diff us) du placenta, Vesicular mole. — En- 
 chondromatous m. A m. containing nodules of hya- 
 line cartilage. — Erectile m. See Teleangeiectatic m.— 
 Fibrous m. Lat., m. fibrosum. Am. consisting largely 
 of fibrous tissues. — Haemorrhagic m. Of Cornil and 
 Eanvier, m. in which there are distention and rupture 
 of the blood ves.sels. — Hyaline m. Lat., m. hyalinum. 
 A form of m. in which the tissue is translucent. — Intra- 
 canalicular m. of the mamma. Ger., intracanaliculdres 
 Myxom. A m. developing in the interstitial connective 
 tissue of the mamma, and sending polypoid expansions 
 into the dilated ducts of the gland. — Lipomatous m. 
 Vat., m. lipomatodes. Am. containing much fat. — Me- 
 dullary m. Vat., m. medullar e. A m. containing a large 
 number of cells ; it may present the appearance of a 
 sarcoma, and is white and opaque. — M. enchondroma- 
 todes arborescens. See Enchondromatous m. — M. ge- 
 latinosum. A soft m. containing comparatively few 
 cells and mueh translucent basement substance. — M. 
 intracanaliculare arborescens mammae. See Intra- 
 canalicular m. — M. lipomatodes. See Lipomatous m. — 
 M. medullare. See Medullary m. — M. molle. See M. 
 gelatinosum. — M. multiplex chorii. Of Jarotzky and 
 Waldeyer, myxomatous degeneration of the chorion 
 tufts of a mole that have grown into the blood spaces 
 of the uterine substance. — M. of the chorion. Fr., 
 myxome (ou hypertrophie) des villosUes choriales. Of Vir- 
 chow, a vesicular mole. — M. of the serotina. Fr., 
 myxome de la serotine (ou de Vorgane glandulaire). Of 
 Ercolani, a form of degeneration of the placenta in 
 which, while its gross appearance is unchanged, the 
 parenchyma of the villi is atrophied and has under- 
 gone fibrous degeneration. — Placental m. See Vesicu- 
 lar mole. — Tel(e;ang(e)iectatic m., Vascular m. Lat., 
 m. teleangeiectodes. A m, of highly vascular structure. 
 
 MYXOM' ATOTJS. Of the nature of a myxoma. 
 
 MYXOMYCE'TOUS. From nv^a, mucus, and mvktj?, a 
 fungus. Of the Myxomycetese (Saccardo) or Myxomycetes 
 (Wallroth [Fr., myxomycetes; Ger., Sclileimpilzei]), 
 which are the slime molds, by De Bary placed among 
 the Mycetozoa, but now usually regarded as an order of 
 Fungi. They are distinguished by forming in their 
 first stages mobile masses (plasmodia) which consist of 
 numerous netlike channels conducting a current of 
 protoplasm which contains starch granules, diatoms, 
 and other foreign bodies. As they proceed toward 
 maturity they lose their gelatinous structure, and be- 
 come a mass of spores mingled with threads. When 
 the spores germinate, the contents escape either in the 
 form of amoeboids or zoospores with cilia, which come to- 
 gether and produce mobile plasmodia. The largest di- 
 vision of the group is the Myxogastres, distinguished 
 by the plasmodium being formed of a union of plas- 
 modes and by the spores being developed in the inte- 
 rior of an envelope or false peridium. 
 
 MYXONEURO'MA, n. -rom'atos (-is). From mu- 
 cus, and vevpov, a nerve. A neuroma containing myx- 
 omatous tissue. 
 
 MYX0P0(I)E'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From mucus, 
 and TToietv, to make. The formation of mucus. 
 
 MYXORRH(E'A, /. From p.v^a, mucus, and pelv, to flow. 
 See Blennorrhcea. 
 
 MYXOR'RHOOS, MYXOR'RHOUS. Gr., nvioppoo,, fxv^- 
 oppoC? (from piu^a, mucus, and pelv, to flow). Affected 
 with blennorrhoea. 
 
 MYXOSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From /au^a, mu- 
 cus, and crdp^, flesh. Fr., myxosarcome. Ger., Myxosar- 
 com. 1. A tumor that is partly myxomatous and partly 
 sarcomatous. 2. A sarcocele. 3. See Myxoma. 
 
1404 
 
 Myxosarcomatous 
 
 Naphthosalol 
 
 MYXOSARCOM'ATOTJS. Pertaining to or affected with 
 myxosarcoma. 
 
 MYX'OSPORES, pi. From mucus, and o-Trdpos, a 
 
 sowing. Fr., m. Spores produced within a gelatinous 
 mass. 
 
 MYXO'TER. -e'ros{-is). Gr., SeeMvcTER. 
 
 N 
 
 NABO'THIAN. Investigated by or named for Martin 
 Naboth. 
 
 N.E'V0ID. From nxvus (q. v.'), and elSos, resemblance. 
 Resembling a nsevus. 
 
 N.EV0LIP0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). See Lipoma tele- 
 angeiectodes. 
 
 N.E'VUS, m. Gr., o-ttIAo?, (TTrikuina. Fi\, n., nseve, cou- 
 enne, envie, signe, tache congenitale (ou pigmentaire, ou de 
 naissance). Ger., Mai, Maal, Midtermal, Muttermaal, 
 Mnttermohl, Mutterflecken. Mother’s mark, birth mark, 
 fancy mark ; a congenital mark or growth in the skin 
 due to a circumscribed excessive development either of 
 pigment, hair, or fibrous tissue (see Mole), or of blood 
 vessels, the latter forming a vascular tumor composed 
 of a collection of capillaries and of tubes freely inter- 
 communicating. See also Angeioma. — Capillary n., 
 Cutaneous n. N. that involves only the superficial 
 capillaries of the skin. — N. araneus. Spider n. ; a 
 form of n. vascularis in which dilated blood vessels are 
 seen radiating from the n. into the surrounding skin, 
 like the legs of a spider. — N. cavernosus. See N. vas- 
 cularis tuberosiis. — N. cerasus. Of Willan, n. vascu- 
 laris when rounded and somewhat elevated ; so called 
 because of its fancied resemblance to a cherry. — N. 
 cuticularis. See Capillary n. — N. fibromatosus. N. 
 characterized by excessive development of fibrous tis- 
 sue. See N. verrucosus and N. mollusciformis. — N. flam- 
 meus. Fr., tache de feu, tache vincuse. Ger., Feuermal. 
 Port-wine mark, claret stain, strawberry mark ; n. 
 vascularis forming smooth, flat, irregular patches, of a 
 red, bluish, or purplish color, either vaguely or sharply 
 defined in outline, and with little or no elevation above 
 the surrounding surface. Cf. Plexiform angeioma. — 
 N. foliaceus. Of Willan, a form of n. in which the 
 middle portion is fibrous and striated like a leaf, while 
 its border is red and vascular. — N. fragarius. A va- 
 riety of n. vascularis so called because of its resem- 
 blance to a strawberry. — N. incresceus. A n. that 
 continues to grow after birth. — N. lenticularis. N. 
 pigmentosus occurring in patches of about the size 
 of lentils. — N. lipomatodes. Congenital lipoma; more 
 commonly, a form of n. fibromatus attended with a 
 local increase of adipose tissue. — N. malignus. Sar- 
 comatous or cancerous degeneration aflecting a n. — 
 N. maternus. See N.—'N, mollusciformis. A pro- 
 tuberant, pedunculated form of n. fibromatus. It 
 differs from n. verrucosus only in its greater pro- 
 jection above the surrounding skin. — N. morus. N. 
 vascularis of a dark-red color and elevated uneven 
 surface, somewhat like the mulberry. — N. nativus. 
 A birth mark.— N. pigmentosus. Fr., n. (ou tache) 
 pigmentaire. Ger., Pigmentmal. N. characterized by 
 an excessive deposit of pigment, producing dark-col- 
 ored spots on the skin, especially of the face, neck, 
 or hands, with or without elevation of the surface 
 (see N. verrucosus). It is often accompanied with hy- 
 pertrichosis (.see N. pilosus). — N. pilaris, N. pilosus. 
 Hypertrichosis localis occurring in situations where 
 commonly only lanugo hairs are present; usually a 
 variety of n. pigmentosus or n. verrucosus. — N. planus. 
 N. pigmentosus without elevation above the surround- 
 ing surface. — N. rubeus. See N. flammeus. — N. san- 
 guineus. See N. vascularis. — N. sarcomatodes. Con- 
 
 genital sarcoma or a n. fibromatosus undergoing 
 sarcomatous degeneration. — N. sigilum. See N. pig- 
 mentosus. — N. simplex. See N. flammeus. — N. spilus. 
 See N. pigmentosus. — N. spilus figuratus. See N. ver- 
 rucosus.— 'S. spilus simplex. See N. lenticularis.—^. 
 tubercularis, N. tuberculosus. See N. verrucosus.—^. 
 tuberosus. See N. vascularis tuberosiis. — N. unius 
 lateris. 1. See Papilloma neuropathicum. 2. In the 
 pi. (Ger., Nerven-Nsevi), of von Barensprung, pigmen- 
 tary naevi when aflecting only one side of the body, as 
 when occuri’ing along the course of a nerve. — N. vas- 
 cularis. Fr., n. vasculaire. Ger., Gefdssmal. Vascu- 
 lar n. ; n. due to enlargement and dilatation of the 
 blood vessels of the skin over a greater or less area, at- 
 tended with a red or bluish discoloration of the part 
 affected and sometimes with alterations of the contour 
 of the cutaneous surface. See N. flammeus and N. vas- 
 cularis tuberosus. — N. vascularis flammeus. See N. 
 flammeus. — N. vascularis fungosus. See N. vascularis 
 tuberosus. — N. vascularis simplex. See N. flammeus. — 
 N. vascularis tuberosus. Fr., tumeur erectile. Ger., 
 Schwammmaal. A cavernous angeioma characterized by 
 the formation of reddish or bluish erectile, sometimes 
 pulsating, tumors, which under pressure may he made 
 to disappear, but return as soon as the pressure is re- 
 laxed. — N. vasculosus. See N. vascularis. — N. verru- 
 cosus. Ger., warsiges Pigmental, Linsenmal. A protu- 
 berant, wartlike n., more or less deeply pigmented, 
 frequently a n. pilosus, and often tending to increase 
 in size with advancing years. — N. vinaceus, N. vino- 
 sus. See N. flammeus. — Non-hypertrophic n. See N. 
 pigmentosus. — Pulsating n. See under N. vascularis 
 tuberosus and Cavernous angeioma. — Spider n. See N. 
 araneus. — Subcutaneous n. N. vascularis involving 
 the subcutaneous blood vessels. — Varicose n., Venous 
 n. A n. vascularis in which the venous element pre- 
 dominates over the arterial. 
 
 NAF'TALAN. See Naphthalan. 
 
 NAGA'NA. The tsetse fly disease of cattle, horses, etc. ; 
 attributed to infection with Trypanosoma Brucii. 
 
 NAIL. A.-S., nsegel. Gr., (1st def.), ^Ao? (2d def.). 
 Lat., unguis (1st def.), clavus (2d def.). Fr., ongle (1st 
 def.), clou (2d def.). Ger., Nagel. 1. The flat, scale- 
 like corneous growth situated in a fold of the skin on 
 the dorsal surface of the terminal phalanges of the 
 fingers and toes in man, homologous with the hoof, 
 claw, or talons of lower animals. 2. See Processus 
 clavatus. — Ingrowing n., Ingrown n. Lat., incarnatio 
 unguis. Fr., ongle incarne. Ger., eingewachsener Nagel. 
 A condition in which the cutaneous fold of the n. on 
 one or both sides projects over the n., while the borders 
 of the latter press into the flesh, causing ulcerations, 
 fungous granulation, discharge, and pain. It occurs 
 usually on the great toe. See also Onyxis.— Reedy n,, 
 Striated n. A condition of the n. in which it becomes 
 furrowed longitudinally ; said to constitute, together 
 with hardness and brittleness of the n., a sign of gout. 
 — Surgical n. Fr., ongle chirurgical. A n.-like metal- 
 lic contrivance to be worn on the finger, for increasing 
 the power of the finger in enucleation, etc. 
 
 NAK'RA. A disease epidemic in Bengal, similar to in- 
 fluenza, occurring usually in the rainy season, and 
 mostly affecting natives. 
 
 NALARDOFI. Neuritis affecting the forearms, observed 
 in Iceland. It begins with pricking or shooting pains 
 in the fingers and hands, often extending up the fore- 
 arm and even to the shoulder ; there is sensory obtuse- 
 ness that may go on to complete anaesthesia. 
 
 NAMANG(EI)rTIS, /. -it'idis. From vafxa, a stream, 
 and ivverov, a vessel. Lyinphangeiitis. 
 
 NAN'CE BARK. A highly astringent Mexican bark, of 
 undetermined botanical origin, considered by Maisch 
 a product of Malpighia glabra, by others of Byrsonima 
 crassifolia. 
 
1405 
 
 NANCE'IC ACID. Fr., ncide nanceique. Ger., Nancy- 
 sdure. Of Bracconnot, the acid (lactic acidj found in 
 the tanneries at Nancy. 
 
 NANDI'NA, /. Fr., nandine. A genus of berberidace- 
 ous plants. — N. domestica. Fr., nandine domestique. 
 The nandin or nanten of the Japanese, the saered bam- 
 boo of the Chinese ; used medicinally in China and 
 Japan. 
 
 NAN'DININ(E). An alkaloid, C 19 H 19 NO 4 , extracted 
 from the root bark of Nandina domestica. 
 
 NAN'ISM. LiSit., nanismus. Fr. ,nauisme. Ger., Zwerg- 
 artigkeit. The condition of being dwarfed. 
 
 NANNARI, NANNARY. In southern India, country 
 sarsaparilla ; the root of llemidesmus indiciis. 
 NANOCEPH'ALISM. L at., nanocephalia (from vdvo^, a 
 dwarf, and /ce^a^rj, the head). Fr., nanocephalie. Ger., 
 Nanocephalie. Microcephalia. 
 
 NANOCOR'MUS, m. From vai>o<;, a dwarf, and Kopfj.6<;, 
 the trunk of a tree. Fr. , nanocorme. Gar., Zwergrumpf. 
 A dwarfed trunk of the body. 
 
 NAN'OID. Gr., yavuiSr)? (from vivos, a dwarf, and elfios, 
 resemblance). Lat., nanodcs., nanoides. Fr., nano'ide. 
 Ger., zwergahnlich. Dwarf like. 
 
 NANOM'ELUS, m. From vivos, a dwarf, and a 
 
 limb. A person affected with congenital shortness of 
 the extremities. 
 
 NANOPH'YES. Gr., vavo^urjs (from vivos, a dwarf, 
 and <f)ueiv, to grow). Fr., nanophy^. Ger., zwergartig. 
 Stunted, dwarfish. 
 
 NAN'ORRHOPS,/. -rlio'pos {-is). From vivos, a dwarf, 
 and pciv//, a bush. The dwarf palm. — N. ritchieana. 
 Tiger grass ; an Asiatic dwarf fan palm. The young 
 leaves are astringent. 
 
 NANOSO'MIA, /. From vivos, a dwarf, and o-ij^Aa, the 
 body. Ger., Nanosomie. The condition of having a 
 dwarfed body. 
 
 NANOSO'MUS, m. Ger., Zwergleib. A person dwarfed 
 in the body. 
 
 NA'NUS, m. Gr., vivos. Fr., nain. Ger., Zwerg. 1. A 
 dwarf. 2. As an adj., dwarfed or dwarfish. 
 NAPEL'LIN(E). Fr., n. Ger., Napellin. An alkaloid 
 obtained from crude aconitine ; a white, very bitter 
 substance, C26H35 NOt(OH) 4. Its action is nearly iden- 
 tical with that of aconitine, but less powerful. 
 NAPEL'LUS, m. 1. The genus Aconitum n. 2. A section 
 of the genus Aconitum. 
 
 NA'PHA, /. An old official name for orange blossoms. 
 NAPH'TADIL. Fr., naplitadile. A mixture of paraffin 
 and a resinous substance, found in the island of Tsche- 
 leken, in the Caspian Sea. It melts at 75° C. 
 NAPH'TALIN. See Naphthalene. 
 
 NAPH'THA, /. Gr., va4>ea. 1. Petroleum. 2. Any 
 ethereal substance, especially ethyl ether. — Coal (tar) 
 n. Light oil of tar, derived from the distillation of 
 coal tar ; a complex substance containing benzene and 
 other hydrocarbons. — Crude n. That part of the oil 
 which, in the manufacture of benzene, comes over at a 
 temperature not higher than 210° C. or, according to 
 some, not higher than 170° C., the oil coming over be- 
 tween 170° and 230° being then called middle oil. — N. 
 aceti. See .^ther aceticus. — Wood n. A commer- 
 cial name for impure methyl alcohol. 
 
 NAPH'THALAN. A purified Russian naphtha mixed 
 with anhydrous soap ; a gelatinous mass used topically 
 for burns, infiamed wounds, etc. 
 
 NAPH'THALENE. Fait., naphthalinum. Fr., naphtaline. 
 Ger., Naphthalen. A crystalline substance, CioHs, ob- 
 tained from coal tar and also from oil of turpentine. 
 It is antiseptic and anthelminthic, and is used in diar- 
 rhoea and catarrhal enteritis, and as an application in 
 frostbites and various skin diseases, to expel moths, 
 
 NAPH"THALENECARB0N'IC ACID. See Naphthoic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 Myxosarcomatous 
 Naphthosalol 
 
 NAPH^THALENEDICARBON'IC ACID. A substance, 
 C 12 H 8 O 4 , obtained by the oxidation of acenaphthene. 
 
 NAPH"THALENEDISULPHON'IC ACID. A dibasic 
 acid CioHe(S 02 . 0 H) 2 . 
 
 NAPH"THALENESULPHON'IC ACID. A monobasic 
 acid, CioHTlSOi.OH). 
 
 NAPHTHAL'IC ACID. 1. See Naphthalenedicar- 
 BONic ACID. 2 . Phthalic acid. 
 
 NAPHTHAL'IDIN(E). Fr., naphtalidine. The com- 
 pound C10H7.NH2, known in two isomeric forms. 
 
 NAPH'THALIN(E). See Naphthalene. 
 
 NAPHTHALrNUM, n. See Naphthalene.— N. ben- 
 zoicum. A certain antiseptic said to be a mixture of 
 naphthalene and benzoic acid. 
 
 NAPHTHALIN'IC. Of, pertaining to, or produced by 
 naphthalene. See N. cataract. 
 
 NAPH'THALOL. The /s-naphthol ether of salicylic acid, 
 C 6 H 4 (OH)COO.CioH 7 (see also Betol). 
 
 NAPHTHAZ'ARIN. The compound C 10 H 6 O 4 . 
 
 NAPH'THENE. Fr., naphthie. A radicle, CioHe, found 
 in the diamines derived from the reduction of binitro- 
 naphthalines and in disulphonaphthalic acid. 
 
 NAPHTHEN'IC ALCOHOL. Fr., alcool naphtenique. The 
 compound CioH 8 (OH )4 = C10H12O8. 
 
 NAPHTHEN'IC ACID, NAPHTHE'SIC ACID. Of Lau- 
 rent, an acid found to be identical with phthalic 
 acid. 
 
 NAPHTHION'IC ACID. Fr., acide naplitionique (ou 
 naphtyl-stdfamique). Ger., Naphthionsdure. The com- 
 pound C10H9NSO3. 
 
 NAPHTHOCRES'OL. A certain antiseptic resembling 
 creolin. 
 
 NAPHTHOCYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide naphtocy unique. 
 The compound C28H18N8O9. 
 
 NAPHTHOFOR'MIN. A certain antiseptic preparation 
 of a-naphthol, |8-naphthol, and formic aldehyde. 
 
 NAPH"TH0HYDR0'QUIN0NE. Fr., naphtohydroquin- 
 one. The compound CioH6(OH)2. 
 
 NAPHTHO'IC ACID. Fr., acide naphtdiqxie (ou naphtyl- 
 carhonique). An acid, C10H7.CO.OH, known in two iso- 
 meric forms. 
 
 NAPHTHO'IC ALDEHYDiE). Fr., aldehyde napMo’iqtie. 
 A substance, C 11 H 8 O, known in two isomeric forms. 
 
 NAPH'THOL [Br. Ph.]. Lat., naphtolum, naplitholum. 
 Fr., naphtol. Ger., N., Naphtyloxydhydrat. Asulistance, 
 C 10 H 7 .OH, known in two isomeric forms: (1) a-n., 
 crystallizing in shining needles having a smell like 
 that of phenol, easily soluble in alcohol and in ether, 
 slightly soluble in hot water, melting at about 95° C., 
 and boiling at about 280° C. ; {2) ^-n., or ison\ forming 
 colorless rhombic tables, or a white crystalline powder, 
 melting at 122° C., boiling at about 290° C., having a 
 faint odor of phenol and a burning acrid taste, readily 
 soluble in alcohol and in ether, and in 1,000 parts of 
 cold and 75 parts of boiling water. The latter is used 
 internally as an antifermentative and externally in 
 various cutaneous diseases, also in solution as a nasal 
 douche in ozaena and purulent rhinitis. — N’antipyrine. 
 See Naphthopyrine.— N. aristol, N. diiodide. The 
 compound, C 16 H 6 I 2 O 2 , a substitute for iodoform. — N’- 
 sulphonic acid. Fr., acide suJfonaphtolique. A sub- 
 stance, CioHe.OH.SOsH, obtained by heating n. with 
 2 parts of concentrated sulphuric acid. Two vari- 
 eties are known, obtained from a-n. and /3-n., respec- 
 tively. 
 
 NAPHTHOLCARBOXYL'IC ACID. The compound Cio 
 H6(0H)C02H ; an antiseptic. 
 
 NAPHTHOPHTHAL'IC ACID. Naphthalenedicarbonic 
 acid. 
 
 NAPHTHOP'YRIN(E). A compound of naphthol and 
 antipyrine ; used as an intestinal antiseptic. 
 
 NAPHTHO'QUINONE. Fr., naphtoquinone. A sub- 
 stance, Ci7Hfi02, known in two isomeric forms. 
 
 NAPHTHOSAL'OL. See Naphthalol. 
 
Naphthoxalic Acid 
 Nasturtium 
 
 NAPHTHOXAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide naphtoxalique. A 
 substance, CioHsOe, obtained by oxidation of naph- 
 thenic alcohol. 
 
 NAPHTHOX'OL. A solution of hydrogen dioxide con- 
 taining naphthoL 
 
 NAPH'THOYL. Fr., naphtoijle. The univalent radicle, 
 CuHtO (or C10H7.CO), of naphthoic acid. 
 
 NAPH'THYL. Fr., naphtyle. The radicle, C 10 H 7 , of 
 naphthalene. — N’carbonic acid. See Naphthoic acid. 
 — N’dithionic acid. See Naphthalenesulphonic 
 ACID.— N’sulphamic acid. See Naphthionic acid.— 
 N’sulphurous acid. See Naphthalenesulphonic 
 acid. 
 
 NAPHTHYL'AMID(E), NAPHTHYL'AMIN(E;. See 
 
 Naphthalidine. 
 
 NAPH'THYLENE. See Naphthene.— N’sulphurous 
 acid. See Naphthalenedisulphonic acid. 
 
 NAPOLEO'NA, /. Fr., napoleone. A genus of myrtace- 
 ous trees. — N. imperialis. An African species having 
 a highly astringent fruit. 
 
 NAR'CA, NAR'CE, /. Nar'ces. Gr., vdpK-r). Of Hip- 
 po«rates, torpor, numbness. 
 
 NARCECPHLO'GIA, /. From vdpicr}, numbness, and 
 e/c(^)Ao7oGa-0ai, to blaze up. Fv., navcecplilogie. Smallpox 
 accompanied by a typhoid state. 
 
 NARCEI'A, NARCEI'NA, /. See Narceine. 
 
 NAR'CEIN(E). Lat. , narceiua,narceinuni, narceia. Fr., 
 narceine. Ger., Narcein. An alkaloid, O2HH29NO9, 
 found in opium, of bitter and afterward puckering 
 taste. Siil)cutaneously, it is nearly as efficient an ano- 
 dyne as morphine, without its unpleasant after effects ; 
 its action is oflonger duration also, and it causes relaxa- 
 tion of the bowels instead of constipation. The hydro- 
 chloride and the meconate are used medicinally. 
 
 NARCEIN'IC ACID. A tribasic acid, CisHisNOs -f 3H2O, 
 obtained by the oxidation of narceine. 
 
 NARCE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr., vdpKrjfxa. See Nar- 
 cosis. 
 
 NARCERYSIP'ELAS, n. -el'atos (-is). From vdp<r), 
 numbness, and epvaine\a?, erysipelas. Fr., narchy- 
 sipHe. Erysipelas with general torpor. 
 
 NARCERYTHROP'YRA, /. From VapK7]y numbness, 
 epvffpo^, red, and nvpd, a fire. Fr., narcerythropyre. In- 
 flammatory fever accompanied with torpor. 
 
 NARCE'SIS, /. -ce' seos {-is) . See Narco.sis. 
 
 NAR'CETIN. Fr., narcHine. A very bitter substance 
 obtained by boiling a sulphuric solution of narcotine 
 with lead dioxide, and slowly adding sulphuric acid. 
 
 NARCIS'SUS, m. Gr., vdpKUT(To<;. Fr., nnreisse. Ger., 
 Narcisse. The daffodil ; a genus of amaryllidaceous 
 plants. — N. incomparabilis. Ger., unvergleichliche Nar- 
 cissc. A species of mock n. found in southern Europe. 
 The bulb has the properties of N. pseudo-n. — N. odo- 
 rus. 1. N. trilobns. 2. N. calathinus. 3. Of Linmeus, 
 campernelle, large jonquil ; used by the Arabians in 
 the preparation of a medicinal oil. — N. poeticus. Fr., 
 narcisse des poHes, jeonnette. Ger., weisse Narcisse. 
 Poet’s n. The bulb and flowers were formerly used in 
 medicine. The bulb (the rapKtVa-o? of Dioscorides) is 
 emetic, and was formerly applied to burns, wounds, and 
 sores.— N. pratensis, N. pseudo-n., N. silvestris. Fr., 
 faux narcisse. Ger., gemeine Narcisse. Common daffo- 
 dil. The bulb was formerly used as an emetic. Ac- 
 cording to Wood, it is diaphoretic. The flowers are em- 
 ployed as an antispasmodic and stimulant. The bulb 
 contains pseudouarcissine (q. v.). — N. tazetta. Fr., 
 narcisse d bouquets. French daffodil ; considered by 
 some authors to be the rose of Sharon of the Scriptures. 
 The root, the nargis of India, is emetic. — Pseudo-n. 
 The N. pseudo-n., typifying a number of species; of 
 some authors, the genus Ajax. 
 
 NAR'CITIN(E). Fr., n. See Pseudonarcissine. 
 
 NARCO'DES. Gr., vap/cujSv}?. Fr., narceux. Narcotic. 
 
 NARCODOPEP'SIA, /. Sec Narcopepsis. 
 
 NARCO'GENIN(E). Fr., narcogenine. Ger., N. An 
 alkaloid obtained as a platinochloride by boiling nar- 
 cotine with platinum chloride ; perhaps merely a 
 double narcotine and cotarnine platinochloride. 
 
 NARCOGONORRHCE'A, /. From vdpKTT), numbne.ss, and 
 yovoppoLa, gonorrhoea. See Spermatorrhoea.' 
 
 NARCOHYP'NIA, /. From vdpuy, numbness, and i^uTr- 
 vovv, to awake. Ger., Narcohypnie, Erwachensstarre. 
 Of A. H. Smith, “waking numbness,” a subjective con- 
 dition in which there is numbness on awakening ; it 
 seems to be connected with lowering of the cii’culation, 
 as it disappears by rubbing or spontaneously. 
 
 NAR'COLEPSY. From vdpKT], numbness, and Arj(^i?, a 
 seizing. Fat., narcolepsia. Fr., narcolepsie. Ger., Nar- 
 colepsie. Of Gelineau, a rare form of nervous disorder 
 characterized by an overpowering desire to sleep, of 
 short duration and recurring at intervals. It has been 
 observed in dementia and epilepsy. 
 
 NARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). See Narcosis. 
 
 NARCOPEP'SIS, /. -pep'seos (-is). From vip^rj, numb- 
 ness, and 7rei|/i?, digestion. Fr., narcopepsie. Torpid 
 digestion. 
 
 NARCORTHOPN(E'A, /. From VapKT], numbness, and 
 bpediTvota, orthopnoea. Fr., narcortlwpnee. Ger., Stich- 
 fluss. Orthopnoea, accompanied by stupefaction. 
 
 NARCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., vdpKODcrL';. Fr., nar- 
 cose. Ger., Narkose, Betaubung. The stupefaction or 
 insensibility produced by the action of a narcotic or an 
 anaesthetic. 
 
 NARCOSPAS'MUS, VI. From vdpKy, numbness, and crTras- 
 ju.6?, spasm. Fr., narcospasme. Cramp or spasm accom- 
 panied by stupor. 
 
 NARCOT'IC. Gr., vapKtaTiKo<;. Lat., narcoticus. Fr., 
 narcotique. Ger., narkotisch. Producing stupor; as a 
 n. (Lat., narcoticum ; Ger., Narkoticum), a n. substance. 
 — Delirious n’s. Fr., narcotiques delirants. Agents, 
 sometimes used medicinally, which tend to produce de- 
 lirium. — N. acid. See Narcotinic acid. 
 NARCOr'ICOAC'RID, NARCOT'TCOIR'RITANT. See 
 Acronarcotic. 
 
 NARCOTTCDM, n. A narcotic. 
 
 NAR'COTIN(E). Lat., narcotinum (from vapfcwriKo?, nar- 
 cotic). Fr., n. Ger., Narcotin. An alkaloid, C22H23 
 NO7, discovered in opium by Derosne in 1803 . It is 
 narcotic, but not so poisonous as morphine. 
 
 NARCOTIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide narcotinique (on nar- 
 cotique). Ger., Narcotinsdure. An acid the potassium 
 salt of which is obtained by heating narcotine with a 
 concentrated solution of potash. 
 
 NAR'COTISM. Fnt.,narcotisvius. Fr., narcotisme. Ger., 
 Narcotismus. See Narcosis.— Voltaic n. Fr., nar- 
 cotisme voltaique. N. produced by the cataphoresis of a 
 narcotic. 
 
 NARCOTIZA'TION, Ger., Narkotisi{e)rung. The pro- 
 duction of narcosis. 
 
 NAR'COTIZE. To render somnolent or insensible. 
 
 NARCURETHRI ' TIS, NARCURETHRORRH(E ' A, /. 
 
 -rit'idis, -rlim'x. From vdpKy, numbness, ovpiqdpa, the 
 urethra, and pota, flowing. See Gleet. 
 
 NARDOS'TACHYS, f. -stach'yos {-is). Gr., vapSoa-raxv? 
 (from vapSo?, spikenard, and a-rdxv?, an ear of cornt. 
 Ger., Nardendbre. 1. Of the ancients, A. jatawirtHsi. 2. 
 A genus of valerianaceous herbs. — N. jatamansi. A 
 species indigenous to Nepal, Bhotan, and other parts of 
 the Himalayas. Its root, known asnard, or spikenard, 
 was formerly used largely as a medicine, its properties 
 resembling those of official valerian. A volatile oil 
 contained in the rhizome is employed in epilepsy, 
 hysteria, and convulsions. 
 
 NAR'DTJS, /. Gr., vdpSo?. A genus of grasses.— N. 
 agrestis. The root of Valeriana officinalis. 
 
 NAREGA'MIA, /. 1. A genus of meliaceous plants. 2. 
 
 The root of N. alata.—'N. alata. A shrub growing in 
 the Travancore forests, India. The root, n. (or Goa, or 
 
1407 
 
 Goanese) ipecacuanha, is used as an emetic, expecto- 
 rant, and cholagogue. In India it is used as a febri- 
 fuge and as an embrocation in rheumatism. 
 NAREG'AMINiEj. An alkaloid isolated from the root 
 of Naregamia alata ; used as an emetic. 
 
 NA'RES. PI. of naris (q. v. ). 
 
 NAR'GOL. A compound of nucleic acid and silver ; 
 used in solutions for gonorrhoea and purulent conjunc- 
 tivitis and in ointment (10 per cent.j for burns and 
 ulcers. 
 
 NA'RIAL. Pertaining to the nostrils. 
 
 NAR'IFORM. From naris, the nose, and forma, form. 
 Shaped like a nostril. 
 
 NARIFUSO'RITJS. From naris, a nostril, and fundere, 
 to pour. Administered through the nostrils. 
 NARINGEN'IC ACID. Paracoumaric acid. 
 NARIN'GENIN. The compound C]5lli205. 
 NARIN'GIN. Written also narangin. From Sp. na- 
 ranja, an orange. A crystalline substance, C21H26O11 
 -4- 4H2O or C28H26O12 -f- 4II2O, found in Citrus decumana. 
 NA'RIS, /. 1. A nostril. 2. The nose. — Anterior (or 
 
 external) nares. nares externx. The two ante- 
 
 rior orifices of the nasal cavities. — Internal nares. See 
 Posterior wares.— Nares coalitae. Sec Ankylorrhinia. 
 — Posterior nares. Lat., nares internx. Fr., arriere- 
 narines. The openings by which the nasal fossse con- 
 nect with the cavity of the pharynx. 
 
 NARTHE'CIC ACID. Fr., acide narthecique. An acid 
 found in Narthecium ossifragum. 
 
 NAR'THECIN. Fr., narthecine. A very astringent, 
 acid substance obtained from Narthecium ossifragum. 
 NARTHE'CIUM, n. Fi\, narthece. Ger., Aehrenlilie. A 
 genus of liliaceous plants. — N. americanum. Ameri- 
 can bog asphodel.— N. anthericoides, N. ossifragum. 
 Fr., hrise-os. Ger., Beinhrechgras. The common hog 
 asphodel of Europe ; a purgative species formerly erro- 
 neously supposed to be the cause of rot in sheep (hence 
 its specific name, “ bone breaker ” ). Formerly used as 
 a vulnerary. 
 
 NAR'THEX, /. and m. -the'eos {-is). Gr., v6.p6r)^. 1. 
 
 The genus Ferula. 2. An ointment box (formerly 
 made from a species of Ferula). 3. A leg splint. Cf. 
 Glossocomium. 
 
 NARTINTC ACID. Ger., Nartins'dure. An orange-red 
 substance, C20H16N2O6, derived from narcotine. 
 
 NA'SA. /. See Nasta. 
 
 NA'SAL. Lat., nasalis (from nasus, the nose). Fr., n. 
 Pertaining to the nose or the nostrils ; as a n., a vowel, 
 or consonant, such as m or n, pronounced mainly 
 through the nose. See also Nasalis and Nasal bone. 
 NASA'LE, n. See Nasal bone. 
 
 NASA'LIS. From nasus, the nose. See Nasal ; as a 
 n. m., the compressor naris ; of Henle, the compressor 
 naris, depressor alee nasi, depressor ssepti mobilis na- 
 rium, lateralis nasi (of Santorini), and musculus anom- 
 alus, considered as a group ; of Douglas, the pyramida- 
 lis nasi, a portion of the levator labii superioris, and a 
 portion of the depressor alte nasi ; of the Ger. Anat. Soc., 
 the outer part of the depressor alte nasi. — N. brevis 
 labii superioris. See Supermaxillo-n’ parvus. — N. 
 labii superioris. See Depressor sxpti mobilis narium. 
 — N. longus labii superioris. See Supermaxillo- 
 LABiALis. — N. orbitae. See Nasal duct. 
 
 NASA'RIUM, n. From nasus, the nose. Nasal mucus. 
 NAS'CENT. Lat., nascens (from nasci, to be born). In 
 the act of being born (said especially of a body in the 
 act of being set free from a compound and not yet hav- 
 ing entered into a new combination ) ; beginning to exist. 
 NA'SEN. Pertaining to or connected with the nose or 
 the nasal aspect. 
 
 NASILABIA'LIS, TO. From nasus, the nose, and labium, 
 the lip. See Levator labii superioris alxque nasi. 
 NA'SION, n. Ger., N. The point where the median 
 anteroposterior plane cuts the nasofrontal suture. 
 
 Naphthoxalic Acid 
 Nasturtium 
 
 NAS'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. From waszts, the nose. SeeMve- 
 
 TEROPHONIA. 
 
 NASI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Rhinitis. 
 
 NASIT'0RIN(Ej. An alkaloid found in the seeds of 
 Lepidium sativum. Given internally, it causes contrac- 
 tion of the spleen and weakens the heart’s action. It 
 has heen used in neuralgia. 
 
 NASOATJ'RAL. From nasus, the nose, and auris, the 
 ear. Pertaining to the nose and an ear jointly. 
 NASOBAS'ILAR. From nasus, the nose, and basis, the 
 base. Pertaining to or connecting the nasion and ba- 
 sion. 
 
 NASOBREGMAT'IC. From nasus, the nose, and bregma 
 (q. V.). Pertaining to the nasion and the bregma. 
 NASOBUC'CAL. From nasus, the nose, and bucca, the 
 cheek. Pertaining to the nose and a cheek. 
 NA"SOBUCCOPHARYN'GEAL. Pertaining to the nose, 
 the cheek, and the pharynx. 
 
 NASOCIL'IARY. Lat., nasociliaris. Pertaining to or 
 connected with the nose and the ciliary body (said of a 
 nerve distributed to those parts). 
 
 NASOFRON'TAL. Pertaining to or connected with the 
 nasal and frontal regions or bones. 
 
 NASOIN'IAC. Pertaining to the nasion and the inion. 
 NASOLA'BIAL. From nasus, the nose, and labium, the 
 lip. Lat., nasolabialis. Ger., Niederzieher der Nasen- 
 scheidewand (2d def. ). 1. Pertaining to or connected 
 
 with the nose and the upper lip. 2. As a n., see De- 
 pressor sxpti mobilis narium. 
 
 NASOLAC'RYMAL. Lat., nasolacrimalis. Pertaining 
 to or connected with the lacrymal and nasal bones or 
 regions. 
 
 NASOMA'LAR. Pertaining to the nose and the malar 
 bone. 
 
 NASOMAX'ILLARY. Lat., nasomaxillaris. Fr., naso- 
 maxillaire. Pertaining to or connected with the nasal 
 bone and the superior maxil'la. 
 
 NASOOCCIP'ITAL. Pertaining to the nose and the oc- 
 ciput jointly. 
 
 NASOOC'ULAR. From nasus, the nose, and ocxdus, the 
 eye. Pertaining to the nose and an eye jointly. 
 NASOOPIS'THIAC. P.ertaining to or connected with 
 the nasion and the opisthion. 
 
 NASOPAL'ATINE. Fv., naso-palatin. Pertaining to the 
 nose and the palate. 
 
 NASOPAL^PEBRAL. From nasus, the nose, and palpe- 
 hra, an eyelid. Fr., naso-palpebral. Pertaining to the 
 nose and the eyelids. 
 
 NASOPHARYN'GEAL. Fr., nasopharyngien. Pertain- 
 ing to the nose and the pharynx. 
 
 NASOPHAR'YNX, to. and /. -yn'gos. The upper por- 
 tion of the pharynx above the level of the palatine 
 arch. 
 
 NAS0S.EPTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the saip- 
 tum narium. 
 
 NASOTRANSVERSA'LIS, m. See Transversalis nasi. 
 NASOTTJR'BINAL. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the nasal and turbinated bones. 
 
 NAS'ROL. Sodium sulphocaffeate. 
 
 NAS'TA, /. A fleshy tumor formed on the neck or 
 shoulders. 
 
 NASTUR'TIUM, n. Fr., n. (2d def.). Ger., Brunnen- 
 Icresse (2d def.). 1. Of Mattlneus, Lepidium sativum. 
 2. The water cress. 3. A garden name for the genus 
 Tropxolum. 4. Of the Ph’s, N. officinale. — N. amphibi- 
 um. Ger., verschiedenbldttrige Brunnenkresse. Yellow 
 cress ; a species having the properties of N. officinale. 
 The root and herb were formerly used as antiscorbutics. 
 — N. armoracia. See Armoracia rusticana. — N. bursa 
 pastoris. See Capsella bursa pastoris. — N. humifu- 
 sum. A Senegambian species having the properties of 
 N. officinale. — N. indicum. Fr., n. des Bides. Ger., 
 indische Brunnenkresse. 1. A species indigenous to In- 
 dia, Java, China, and the Mascarene Islands. It is 
 
Nasus 
 
 Necrosis 
 
 1408 
 
 antiscorbutic. 2. Tropseolumniajus. — N. officinale. Fr., 
 cresson officinale. Ger., Wasserkresse. Common water 
 cress, the atavaPpiov erepov of the ancients. It contains 
 a volatile essential oil, C 4 H 5 NS, boiling at 120° C., also 
 iodine, iron, and phosphates, and is used in scurvy and 
 in visceral obstructions. — N. palustre. Ger., Sumpf- 
 brnnnenkresse. Annual water radish; a species grow- 
 ing in Europe and America, like N. officinale in proper- 
 ties. Its root was formerly used like that of N. amphi- 
 biiim. — N. silvestre. Fr., cresson de riviere. Ger., wilde 
 Brunnenkresse. 1. Water rocket. The herb was for- 
 merly used as an antiscorbutic. 2. Senebiera coronopus 
 and Sisymbrium sophia. — N. supinum. N. officinale. 
 
 NA'SUS, m. See Nose.— N. cartilagineus. The carti- 
 laginous basis of the nose.— N. externus. See External 
 NOSE. — N. internus. See Internal nose. 
 
 NA'TA, /. See Nasta. 
 
 NATAL'OIN. Fr., nataldine. A crystalline body, C 25 
 H 28 O 11 (or CieHisOr;, obtained from Natal aloes. It is 
 slightly laxative. 
 
 NA'TES, /., pi. of natis. Fr., sitpe. Ger., Hinterbacken 
 (1st def. ). 1. The buttocks; the fleshy prominences 
 
 formed by the glutei muscles and the overlying fat 
 and skin. 2. The corpora quadrigemiua, especially the 
 anterior pair. — N. cerebri. See N. (2d def. ). 
 
 NATTFORM. Buttock-shaped. 
 
 NA'TIVE. Lat., nativus (from nasci, to be born). Fr., 
 natif. Ger., gediegen (2d def.), eingeboren (1st def.). 1. 
 Indigenous. 2. In chemistry, found pure in nature ; 
 occurring as a natural product or organic constituent. 
 
 NATIVIS'TIC. From nativus, native. Pertaining to 
 the doctrine that the mind has or forms innate ideas, 
 and does not derive its knowledge exclusively from 
 sensations or experience. 
 
 NAT"RICOFER'RICTJS. Containing both sodium and 
 iron. 
 
 NAT'RICUS. Containing sodium ; sodic. 
 
 NAT'RITJM, n. Ger., N. Sodium. For subheadings 
 not given here or under the equivalent natrum, see the 
 corresponding entries under Sodium. — Liquor natrii 
 thiosulfurici volumetricus [Ger. Ph.]. A solution of 
 24'8 grammes of sodium thiosulphate in water enough 
 to make 1 litre of solution. — N. aceticum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 
 1. Sodium acetate. 2. Of the Ger. Ph., also, a test 
 
 solution of 1 part of sodium acetate in 4 parts of water. 
 — N. bicarbonicum [Ger. Ph.]. Sodium bicarbonate. — 
 N. bisulfit, N. bisulfurosum. Acid sodium sulphite. — 
 N. boricum. See Borax.— N. bromatura [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Sec Sodium bromide. — N. carbonicum [Ger. Ph.]. 1. 
 See Sodium carbonate. 2. Of the Ger. Ph., also, a 
 test solution of 1 part of sodium carbonate in 4 parts 
 of water. — N. carbonicum crudum [Ger. Ph.]. Com- 
 mercial sodium carbonate. — N. carbonicum siccum 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Dried sodium carbonate. — N. causticum 
 (siccum). Caustic soda. — N. chloratum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Sodium chloiide. — N. hydricum. Sodium hydrate. — 
 N. hydricum solutum. Ger., Aetznatronfliissigkeit. See 
 Liquor SOD^ (under Soda). — N. hydrocarbonicum. 
 See Sodium bicarbonate. — N, hydrojodicum. Sodium 
 iodide. — N. hypophosphorosum. Sodium hypophos- 
 phite. — N. hyposulfurosum. Sodium thiosulphate. — 
 N. jodatum [Ger. Ph.]. Sodium iodide. — N. muriati- 
 cum. Sodium chloride. — N. muriaticum hyperoxy- 
 genatum. Sodium chlorate. — N. nitricum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 See Sodium nitrate.— H. nitroborussicum. Sodium 
 ferricyanide.— N. oxymuriaticum. Sodium chlorate. 
 — N. phosphoricum [Ger. Ph.]. 1. Sodium phosphate. 
 
 2. Of the Ger. Ph., also, a te.st solution of 1 part of 
 sodium phosphate in 19 parts of water. — N. salicyli- 
 cum [Ger. Ph.]. Sodium salicylate. — N. spiricum. 
 Sodium salicylate.— N. subboricum. Borax.— N. sub- 
 sulfurosum. Sodium thiosulphate. — N. sulfoichtby- 
 olicum. See Ichtiiyol. — N. sulfostibicum. Sodium 
 thioantimonate. — N. sulfovinicum, N. sulfovinylicum. 
 
 Sodium ethylsulphate. — N. sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Sodium sulphate. — N. sulfuricum siccum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Dried sodium sulphate.— N. sulfurosum. 1. Sodium 
 sulphite. 2. Of the Ger. Ph., also, a test solution of 
 1 part of sodium sulphite in 9 parts of water. — N. 
 tbiosulfuricum [Ger. Ph.]. Sodium thiosulphate. — N. 
 vitriolatum. Sodium sulphate. 
 
 NAT"ROEFFERVES'CENS [Fr, Cod.]. Effervescent 
 and containing sodium (said of watei’s). 
 
 NATROKA'LI, n. indecl. A compound of sodium and 
 potassium. 
 
 NAT'RON, w. Ger., N. 1. Native soda (sodium carbon- 
 ate or sesqui carbonate, COaNa 2 IOH 2 O), found on 
 the surface of the ground or dissolved in lake water. 
 2. See Soda. For subheadings not here given see un- 
 der Natrium, Natrum, and Sodium. — N. vitriolatum. 
 See Sodium sidphate. 
 
 NATRONA'TUS. Combined with or containing soda or 
 sodium. 
 
 NAT'RUM, n. Soda or sodium. — Liquor natri carbolici 
 [Ger. Ph, (Isted.)]. Yv., phenol sode dissous [Fr. Cod.]. 
 A solution of sodium carbolate obtained by dissolving 
 50 parts of carbolic acid, and 10 of solution of caustic 
 soda (sp. gr. 1'33 to P334) in sufficient water to make 
 100 by weight. — Liquor natri caustici [Ger. Ph.]. See 
 Liquor SOD^ (under Soda). 
 
 NAT'UL.E, /. pi. See Nates (2d def.). 
 
 NATURA'LIA, n. qd. The genitals. 
 
 NAT'URALISM. From naturalis, natural. The ex- 
 pectant treatment of disease. 
 
 NA'TURISM. See Naturalism. 
 
 NAU'CLEA, /. Fr., nauclee. A genus of rubiaceous 
 trees or shrubs. — N. cadamba. A species common 
 about Calcutta. In Malabar the juice of the capsules 
 is used in colic, etc. — N. inermis. A Senegal species. 
 The bark, known as koss, is febrifuge. — N. orientalis, 
 N. parvifolia, N. purpurea. Fv., nauclee d' Orient. An 
 astringent species. The leaves are used as a refriger- 
 ant. 
 
 NAUCLETC ACID, NAU'CLEIN. See Catechin. 
 
 NAUPATHI'A, /. From vaCs, a ship, and ndOo?, a dis- 
 ease. See Seasickness. 
 
 NAU^SEA, jf. Gr., vavcrLa, vavTia, vaucrtacri? (from vaOs, a 
 boat). Fr., nausee. Ger., Erbrechen, Seekrankheit, Ekel. 
 1. Of Hippocrates, seasickness. 2. Sickness at the 
 stomach with desire to vomit. — Creatic n. Of Lay- 
 cock, a loathing of animal food. — N. gravidarum. N. 
 due to pregnancy.— N. marina, N. navalis. See Sea- 
 
 SICKNESS 
 
 NAUSEABUN'DUS. Nauseous. 
 
 NAU'SEANT. From nauseare, to be seasick. Fr., nau- 
 seant. A drug that causes nausea. 
 
 NAU'SIA, NAUSI'ASIS, f. See Nausea. 
 
 NAUSIO'SIS, /. -o'seos ( -is). Fr., nausiose. Nausea; 
 of Hippocrates, see Ecchymosis. 
 
 NAU'TIA, /. See Nausea. 
 
 NAU'TICUS. See Tibialis 
 
 NAUTOMA'NIA, /. From vaC?, a ship, and fxavLa, mad- 
 ness. Fr., nautomanie. Ger., N., Matrosemvuth. A 
 form of destructive and homicidal mania occurring 
 especially among sailors. 
 
 NA'VEL. Gr., op.4>a.x6<;. Lat., umbilicus. Fr., ombilic, 
 nombril. Ger., Nabel. The umbilicus.— Membranous 
 n. Ger., Ilautnabel. The borders of the incompletely 
 united abdominal plates which in the foetus surround 
 the umbilical vesicle.— N. ill. Septic inflammation of 
 the n. in infants, affecting the umbilical vessels and 
 causing septicaemia. — Vascular n. Ger., Gefdssnabel. 
 A white glistening cicatrix in the centre of the n., cor- 
 responding to the point of union of the three umbilical 
 vessels after the cord has dropped off. 
 
 NAVIC'ULA, /. Dim. of navis, a ship. Lit., a small 
 vessel. The fourchettc (of the vulva). 
 
 NAVIC'ULAR. Lat., navicular is. See Sc.vphoid. 
 
1409 
 
 Nasus 
 
 Necrosis 
 
 H’AVICULA'RE, n. See Scaphoid bone. 
 
 NAVIC'''UL0CU'B0ID. Pertaining to the scaphoid and 
 the cuboid bones. 
 
 NAVIC"UL0CU'NEIF0KM. Pertaining to the scaphoid 
 and to one or more of the cuneiform bones. 
 
 NAV'IFORM. Lat., naviformis (from navis, a boat, and 
 forma, form). See Scaphoid. 
 
 NA'VIS, /. Gr., vaOs. The vulva. 
 
 NEAR'SIGHT. See Myopia. 
 
 NEAR'SIGHTED. Affected with myopia. 
 
 REARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos {-is). From i/eos, new, 
 and ap0pov, a joint. See Pseudartheosis. 
 
 NEB'TJLA, /. Gr., ve4>e\ri. Fr., brouillard (1st def.), 
 nuage (1st def.). Ger., Nebel (1st def.), Wolke (1st def.). 
 1. See Leucoma. 2. See Inhalation.— N. corneae. 
 Ger., N. der Hornhaut. See Leucoma. 
 
 NEBULIZA'TION. See Atomization. 
 
 NEB'ULIZER. See Atomizer. 
 
 NECK. Gr., avxw. Lat., cervix, collum. Fr., cou, col. 
 Ger., Hals. A more or less constricted portion of a 
 structure connecting its parts, especially that part of 
 the body of an animal which connects the head and the 
 trunk.— Derbyshire n. See Goitre.— Anatomical n. 
 of the humerus. IjSLt., collum humeri anatomicum. Fr., 
 col anatomique de Vhumerus. The slightly constricted 
 margin of the articular surface to which the capsular 
 ligament of the shoulder joint is attached. — N. of a 
 hair follicle. Ger., Hals der Haartaschen. The nar- 
 rowest portion, opposite the orifice of the sebaceous 
 follicle. — N. of a hernial sac. That portion of a hernia 
 that is constricted by the edge of the orifice in the ab- 
 dominal wall. — N. of a rib. Lat., collum costse. Fr., 
 col de {la) cote. Ger., Eippenhals. The constricted 
 portion between its head and tubercle. — N. of a tooth. 
 Fr., col du dent. The constricted part between the 
 crown or body and the root. — N. of a uriniferous tu- 
 bule of the kidney. A short constricted part at the 
 point where the tubule leaves the capsule. — N. of the 
 astragalus. Lat., colhim tali. Ger., Hals am Sprung- 
 bein. The constricted portion behind the anterior ex- 
 tremity. — N. of the calcaneum. The constriction in 
 front of the tuberosity. — N. of the bladder. See N. of 
 the urinary bladder. — N. of the femur. Lat., cervix (seu 
 collum) femor is. Fr., col femoral (ou du fhnur). Ger., 
 Hals des Oberschenkelbeins. The obliquely directed proc- 
 ess which supports the head or articular surface of the 
 bone. — N. of the fibula. Lat., cervix (seu colhim) fibulse. 
 Fr., col du peron6. The portion immediately below the 
 head. — N. of the gall bladder. Lat., cervix vesicse fel- 
 lex. The S-shaped part which carries the bile from 
 the fundus to the cystic duct. — N. of the humerus. 
 Lat., cervix (seu collum) humeri. Fr., col de Vhumerus. 
 A short portion of bone which supports the head of the 
 humerus. Inferiorly it passes into the shaft of the 
 bone. — N. of the inferior maxilla, N. of the lower 
 jaw. Lat., collum processus condyloidei. Fr., col de la 
 mdchoire (ou Vos maxillaireinferieur). The constricted 
 portion immediately beneath the condyle. — N. of the 
 malleus. Lat., collum mallei. Ger., Hals des Hammers. 
 The constricted portion beneath its head. — N. of the os 
 magnum. Fr., col du grand os. A constriction below 
 the head, formed by depressions upon the anterior and 
 posterior surfaces. — N. of the radius. Lat., collum 
 radii. Fr., col du radius. The cylindrical constricted 
 portion immediately beneath its head. — N. of the 
 scapula. Fr., col de Vomoplate. The part which sup- 
 ports its head. — N. of the stapes. Lat., collum stapedis. 
 The constriction at the point of its division into the 
 crura. — N. of the urinary bladder. Lat., collum (seu 
 cervix) vesicx. Fr., col de la vessie. Ger., Blasenhals. 
 The thickened portion just in front of the base, from 
 which the urethra proceeds. As used by some writers, 
 the term embraces also the prostatic urethra. — N. of 
 the uterus. See Cervix uteri . — Nithsdale n. See 
 89 
 
 Goitre.— Surgical n. of the humerus. Lat., collum 
 humeri chirurgicum. The constriction just below the 
 tuberosities ; so called on account of its being most com- 
 monly the seat of fractures when they occur in that 
 neighborhood. — Swelled n. See Goitre. — Wry n. See 
 Torticollis. 
 
 NECR.ffi'MIA, /. From veKpog, a corpse, and alpa, blood. 
 A condition of the blood in which the corpuscles have 
 lost their vitality and do not tend to run together. 
 
 NECRENCEPH'ALUS, m. From vexpo?, a corpse, and 
 €V(ce'0aAos, the brain. Softening of the brain. 
 
 NECROBIO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From ve/cpog, a corpse, 
 and (Sto?, life (see also -osis^). Fr., necrobiose. Ger., 
 Nekrobiose. Of Virchow, a degenerative process in 
 cells surrounded by living and healthy cells ; seen in 
 certain forms of atrophy, fatty degeneration, etc. — 
 Putrid n. A gradual molecular destruction of tissue 
 by putrefactive forces. 
 
 NECROCOMI'UM, n. Gr., vcKpoKopeiov. A morgue, 
 deadhouse. 
 
 NECRO'DES. Gr., vexpwST)?. See Cadaveric. 
 
 NEGRODOCRI^UM, n, Gr., veKpoSoxelov (from ve/cpo?, a 
 corpse, and Soxelov, a receptacle). See Necrocomium. 
 
 NECROGEN'IC. From veKp6<;, a corpse, and yeyvav, tO 
 engender. Caused by or originating from dead mate- 
 rial. 
 
 NECROMA'NIA, /. From veKp6<:, a corpse, and fMavla, 
 madness. Mania with a desire for death or a desire to 
 violate a corpse. 
 
 NECROM'ETER. From vexpo?, a corpse, and p^jpov, a 
 measure. Of Oughton, an instrument for ascertaining 
 the weight, volume, and specific gravity of organs in 
 post mortem examinations. It consists of metal cylin- 
 ders of several sizes, provided with stopcocks for the 
 escape of water, and a graduated glass measure for re- 
 ceiving the water displaced by immersing an organ. 
 
 NECROMIME'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). From veKpo?, a 
 corpse, and pCpri<TL<;, imitation. Of Mickle, a morbid 
 mental state in which the patient believes himself to 
 be dead. 
 
 NECRONARCE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From ve/cp6?, a 
 corpse, and vdpK-qpa, numbness. See Rigor mortis. 
 
 NECRO'NIUM, n. From ve/cp09, a dead body. Ger., 
 Leichenstoff. Of Ollivier and Chevalier, a substance 
 developed in corpses as saponification begins. 
 
 NECROP'ATHY. From yeKp6<;, a corpse, and naOo^, a 
 morbid condition. Fr., necropathie. A tendency to 
 necrosis in the bones. 
 
 NECROPHIL'IA, /. From ve/<p6s, a corpse, and (jnKeh', 
 to love. 1. A desire for death. 2. A form of sexual 
 perversion in which a corpse affords gratification. 
 
 NECROPH'ILISM. See Necrophilia (2d def.). 
 
 NECROPH'ILOTJS. Subsisting on dead matter (said es- 
 pecially of Fungi). 
 
 NECROPHO'BIA, /. From ve/cpd?, a corpse, and <f>di3os, 
 fear. Ger., Leichenscheu. A morbid fear of death or of 
 dead bodies. 
 
 NECROPNETJMO'NIA, /. From ve»cpd?, a corpse, and 
 irvevpovia, pneumonia. Gangrene of the lung. 
 
 NEC'ROPSY, NECROS'COPY. Lat., necropsia, necrop- 
 sis (from veKp6<;, a corpse, and o\ln<;, a view), necroscopia 
 (from ve/cpds, a corpse, and aKoirelv, to examine). A post 
 mortem examination. 
 
 NECROSEMEIOT'IC. Lat., necrosemeioticus {from veKp6<:, 
 a corpse, and (r-qpelov, a mark). Fr., necrosemeiotique. 
 Pertaining to the signs or indications of death. 
 
 NECROSEMEIOT'ICS, sing. Lat., necrosemiotice. The 
 science of the signs of death. 
 
 NECRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). Gr., ve/cpwcri? (from ve»cpd?, 
 a corpse). Fr., necrose. Ger., Nekrose. 1. Death, 
 mortification, especially (Ger., Beinbrand, Beinfaule) of 
 bone tissue en masse, as distinguished from caries. 2. 
 Spotting ; a disease of plants in which the leaves or 
 other soft parts become marked with small black spots. 
 
Necrosozoic 
 
 Neisseria 
 
 1410 
 
 beneath which decay takes place in the tissues. — 
 Anaemic n. Ger., andmische Necrose. N. due to inter- 
 ference with the circulation of the part. — Caseous n. 
 Of Coats, caseation. — Circulatory n. See Ansemic n . — 
 Coagulation n., Coagulative n. Fr., necrose de co- 
 agulation. Ger., Coagulationsnekrose. 1. Of Ziegler, 
 fibrinous n. 2. Of Weigert, hyaline n. It occurs in em- 
 bolic infarction, in waxy degeneration of muscles, and 
 in caseation.— Colliquative n. A pathological condi- 
 tion preceding or succeeding coagulative n. The latter 
 form may be preceded by the solution of certain cells 
 contained in the blood, or the coagulated masses may 
 break down and liquefy. — Decubital n. See Bed soee. 
 — Embolic n. Ansemic n. caused by an embolus. — En- 
 gorgement necroses of the skin. Ger.., Stauungsnekro- 
 sen der Haul. Of Auspitz, a family of ‘ ‘ engorgement 
 dermatoses ” characterized by vascular stasis with n. of 
 the skin. It includes decubitus traumaticus., gangrsena 
 idiopathica, asphyxia localis cum gangriena symmetrica, 
 malum perforans pedum, and ainhum. — Exanthematous 
 n. N. of hone due to an exanthematous fever. — Fi- 
 brinous n. The formation of granular, fibrous, or 
 homogeneous coagula in extravasated blood, lymph, 
 etc. The necessary fibrinoplastin and ferment are sup- 
 plied by the white corpuscles as they dissolve in the 
 plasma, and masses containing a large amount of fibrin 
 are formed in the effusion. The masses may be made 
 up of granules, of delicate fibres, of coarse-meshed 
 trabeculffi, or of homogeneous flakes. — Hyaline n. The 
 interfusion of lymph in the segment of an organ in 
 which cellular death has occurred in consequence of 
 arrested nutrition or of the action of chemical or ther- 
 mal agencies. The fibrinogen in the lymph and fibrino- 
 plastin in the cells produce fibrin, with destruction of 
 the cells and disappearance of their nuclei. — Mercurial 
 n. N. of bones caused by mercurialism. — N. atrophi- 
 cans. Of Klebs, a partial cell n. resulting in the atro- 
 phy of a part. — N. disseminata. Of Blasius, n. aflTect- 
 ing the entire thickness of a bone. — N. infantilis. See 
 Gangrenous stomatitis. — N. mycotica typhosa. Of 
 Eppinger, catarrhal laryngitis occurring in typhoid fe- 
 ver, caused by microorganisms supposed to be identical 
 with Eberth’s bacillus. — N. of the teeth. See Caries 
 dentium. — N. tubulata. Of Blasius, n. of a long hone 
 with the formation of a central sequestrum. — N. usti- 
 laginea. See Ergotism. — Neuritic necroses of the 
 skin. Ger., neuritische Nekrosen der Haut. Of Auspitz, 
 a suborder of neuritic dermatoses, including decubitus 
 acutus and phlegmone neuritica. — Phosphorus n. N. of 
 a bone (especially of the inferior maxilla) due to con- 
 tact with the fumes of phosphorus. — Quiet n. Of Paget, 
 n. of a bone with exfoliation and formation of new 
 bone without any symptom of inflammation. — Stoma- 
 ton’. See Pemphigus gangrsenosus. — Thrombotic n. 
 Ansemic n. caused by a thrombus. 
 
 NECROSOZO'IC. From i/e/cp6s, a corpse, and trw^en/, to 
 preserve. Used for embalming. 
 
 NECROS'TEON, n. From i/e/cpd?, a corpse, and bareov, a 
 bone. Necrosis of bone. 
 
 NECROT'OMY. Lat., necrotomia (from yetcpog, a corpse, 
 and Te'pveu/, to cut). A post mortem examination. 
 
 NECTAN'DRA, /. From veKrap, nectar, and ap^p, a man. 
 1. A genus of lauraceous plants. 2. Nectandrse cortex. 
 — N. cinnamonoides. A doubtful South American spe- 
 cies. It has properties like those of Cinnamomum zey- 
 lanicum. The ripe calyx is used like cinnamon in Ecua- 
 dor and Peru. — Nectandrae cortex. Fr., ecorce de be- 
 beru. Ger., Beberurinde. Bebeeru bark, the dried bark 
 of N. Rodixi. It contains beberine, and is tonic, astrin- 
 gent, and febrifuge. — N. leucantha. Shingle wood, 
 white (or timber) sweetwood ; a species of which N. 
 Roditei is by some considered a variety. — N. mollis. A 
 Brazilian species. Its bark is used as a diuretic, em- 
 menagogue, and carminative. — N. puchury. Pichurim 
 
 bean tree, sassafras nut tree ; a doubtful South Amer- 
 ican species. The bark is employed as a tonic and 
 febrifuge. An oil obtained from the tree is used as a 
 diuretic in rheumatism and gout.— N. Rodiaei, N. 
 Rodiei. Bebeeru (or bibiru) tree, a Guiana species 
 furnishing nectandrse cortex. — N. sauguinea. Low- 
 land sweetwood ; the maraguan cinnamon of the An- 
 tilles and Guiana, furnishing a stimulant and aromatic 
 bark. 
 
 NECTAN'DRIN(E). Jj2it.,nectandrina. Fr., w. A white, 
 amorphous, bitter alkaloid, C20H23O4N, obtained from 
 the wood of Nectandra Rodisei. 
 
 NEC'USINE. From i/e'/cvs, a corpse. Of Farr, the specific 
 poison that infects a dissecting wound. 
 
 NEDY'IA, n. pi. Gr., i/7jSvia. The abdominal viscera. 
 NE'DYS, /. Ne'dyos, -is. Gr., pr/Svg. 1. The stomach 
 and intestines collectively. 2. The uterus. 
 
 NEDYU'SA, /. Gr., vrjSvova-a (from vr} priv., and Suet V, 
 to fill). Of Hippocrates, insatiable thirst. 
 
 NEE'DLE. A.-S., nedl, noedl. Gr., /SeAourj. Lat., acus. 
 Fr., aiguille. Ger., Nadel. A metallic instrument used 
 for sewing or puncturing, usually having one end 
 pointed and an opening in the other for a thread. — 
 Acupressure n. Fr., aiguille a acupressure. Any form 
 of n. used for acupressure. — Acupuncture n. Fr., aig- 
 uille d acupuncture. A light, inflexible n. about 4 in. 
 long, used in acupuncture. — Aneurysm n., Artery n. 
 Lat., acus pro ligatura. Fr., aiguille a ligature. Ger., 
 Unterbindungsnadel. A blunt curved n. for passing a 
 ligature around a blood vessel in its continuity. — 
 Aspirating n. A long, hollow n. having a broad base 
 to fit over the aperture of an aspirator or to be con- 
 nected with a syringe. — Cannulated n. A hollow n. 
 — Carlsbad insect n. Lat., acus carolinensis. Ger., 
 Carlsbader Insectennadel. A long, slender n. having a 
 broad lanciform point ; used in harelip suture. — Cata- 
 ract n. Lat., acus ad cataractam. Fr., aiguille d cata- 
 racte. Ger., Staarnadel. A fine steel n., usually with a 
 lance head and two cutting edges ; used in various 
 operations on the crystalline lens, such as opening the 
 capsule, discission, keratonyxis, depression, and recli- 
 nation, also in tearing holes through secondary cata- 
 racts or through filmy membranes which block the 
 pupil. — Couching n. A n. having a thin, lozenge- 
 shaped point, used in couching. — Deschamps’s n. Fr., 
 aiguille de Deschamps. A n. for counteropening, fitted 
 with a handle, and having an eye at the point. — Dow- 
 ell’s hernia n. A sharp, spear-headed n. with a point 
 and eye at each end.— Electropuncture n. Fr., aiguille 
 d electropuncture. A long gold, gilded steel, or platinum 
 n. that is insulated for two thirds of its length with 
 hard rubber, collodion, or shellac. The head has a 
 ring for connection with the rheophore of a battery. — 
 Exploring n. Lat., acus exploratoria. Fr., aiguille ex- 
 ploratrice. Ger., Nadelsonde. A grooved n. attached 
 to a handle, to be introduced subcutaneously to deter- 
 mine the character of a swelling. — Fistula n. Fr., 
 aiguille d fistule. 1. A combined eyed probe and direc- 
 tor for cutting open a fistulous tract or for passing a 
 seton. 2. A trocar for opening a blind external fistula 
 into the rectum. — Gruber’s curved paracentesis n. 
 Fr., aiguille courbee d paracentese. Ger., Gekriimmte 
 Paracentesenadel. A n. for dividing the tendon of the 
 tensor tympani. It is introduced through the mem- 
 brana tympani in front of the handle of the malleus, 
 and the incision is made upward. — Hagedorn’s n. A 
 flat needle curved on the edge, the eye perforating the 
 side and the cutting edge being on the convex side. — 
 Harelip n. Fr., aiguille d bec-de-lievre. A long, deli- 
 cate n., around which the suture is twisted in the oper- 
 ation for harelip. — Hays’s knife n. Fr., couteau aiguille. 
 Ger., Nadelmesser. A small n. for performing the oper- 
 ation of scleronyxis. The back is truncated near the 
 point, and the cutting edge is straight. — Hutchinson’s 
 
1411 
 
 Necrosozoic 
 
 Neisseria 
 
 n. A long n. with a handle and an eye at the point, 
 for the subcutaneous ligation of external haemorrhoids. 
 — Hypodermic n. Fr,, aiguille a injection hypodermique. 
 A hollow n. having a wide base to fit over the aperture 
 of a hypodermic syringe.— Implantation n. Of Burns, 
 a n. for introducing a solid medicament into the body 
 of a tumor ; a medium-sized hypodermic n. attached to 
 a handle. Through the n. slides a steel bar in the side 
 of which is cut an eye or cup for holding the medica- 
 ment. — Jacob’s cataract n. Fr., aiguille d cataracte de 
 Jacob. Ger., Jacob’ sche Staarnadel. A No. 7 cambric 
 n. with the point slightly curved ; used to lacerate the 
 capsule of a cataract.— Knife n. A n. the cutting point 
 of which is continuous with a sharp cutting edge that 
 runs some distance down the shank ; used for perform- 
 ing discission of membranous cataracts. — Ligature n. 
 See Aneurysm n. — Magnetic n. Fr., aiguille aimantee. 
 Ger., Magnetnadel. A small magnetized bar or rod, 
 usually mounted so as to move freely about its middle 
 point either horizontally (as in the mariner’s compass) 
 or vertically. — Naevus n. A sharp awl for plunging, 
 heated, into naevi. — N.-shaped. Linear and tapering 
 to a point from a narrow base, like the leaf of a pine ; 
 acerose. — Open-eyed n. A n. having a hook-shaped end 
 forming the eye, the suture being passed through the 
 aperture of the hook. — Paracentesis n. A n. for per- 
 forming paracentesis, as of the cornea, the membrana 
 tympani, etc. — Paupe’s n. See Deschamps’s n. — Seton 
 n., Sheathed n. Lat., acus pro setaceo (seu invaginata). 
 Fr., aiguille d seton (ou d manche, ou engainee, ou d 
 game). Ger., Haarseilnadel. A sharp-pointed n. used 
 for creating a counteropening by making a deep punc- 
 ture and inserting a seton. It has an eye at the heel 
 for carrying the tape, and is covered by a sheath which 
 serves to protect the tissues until a point is reached 
 where the n. is to be thrust beyond the end of the 
 sheath and made to perforate the overlaying parts. — 
 Startin’s wire n. A hollow n. having a spiral point 
 and a handle through which a wire suture is moved 
 forward by a wheel. — Suture n. Lat., acus sutoria. 
 Fr., aiguille d suture (ou chirurgicale). Ger., Heftnadel, 
 Ndhnadel. A n. used for suturing. — Thermoelectric n. 
 Fr., aiguille thermoelectrique. A very delicate instru- 
 ment consisting of a n. connected with a galvanometer ; 
 used for registering variations of temperature in the 
 deep organs of the body. — Whitehead’s spiral n. A n. 
 bent into one turn of a spiral, with an eye at the point ; 
 used for sewing up cleft palate. — Wordsworth’s cau- 
 terizing n. Yy., aiguille d cauterisation. Gqy., Cauteri- 
 sationsnadel. A steel n. bent at a right angle with the 
 shank, and having behind the pointed end a bulb of 
 metal surrounding the n. ; used to cauterize small super- 
 ficial nsevi. 
 
 NEEDLE HOLDEE. Lat., acutennculum. Fr., porte- 
 aiguille. Ger., Nadelhalter. 1. A forceps or other ap- 
 paratus for holding a needle and pushing it through 
 the tissues. 2. A handle for holding a dissecting needle. 
 
 NEI.ffi'RA, f. Gr., velaipa. 1. The abdomen. 2. The 
 colon. 
 
 NEISSE'RIA, /. Of Saccardo, a genus of the Schizomy- 
 cetes. — N. albicans. Syn. : Micrococcus albicans amplus 
 [Fliigge]. A species occurring at times in vaginal se- 
 cretions in the form of diplococci reseml)ling the cocci 
 of N. gonorrhoeas, but larger. On gelatin it forms grayish- 
 white lines. — N. Babesii. A species found in bullocks 
 affected with a disease (haemoglobinuria bacterica) preva- 
 lent in Roumania. It occurs as twin hyaline cocci having 
 the biscuit form, about 0‘5 p. in length. — N. citrea. Syn. ; 
 Micrococcus citreus conglomeratus. A species discovered 
 by Bumm in pus from gonorrhoea, and occurring also 
 in atmospheric dust. It occurs as twin cocci (diplococci ) 
 having the biscuit form, 1'5 ij. in length, resembling the 
 gonococcus and forming hyaline, irregularly agglomer- 
 ated masses. On gelatin it forms citron-yellow colonies 
 
 with raised margins. The surface, at first moist and 
 slimy, becomes afterward cracked and scaly. Its in- 
 oculation on animals is innoxious. — N. conglomerata. 
 Syn. : Micrococcus conglomeratus. A species occurring 
 on the valvular vegetations in ulcerative and verrucose 
 endocarditis. The cocci have the roll (biscuit) form, 
 and are usually accumulated into dense, roundish, or 
 irregular masses. On agar-agar plates it forms shining 
 colonies which are sometimes single, but usually con- 
 glomerated. — M. decipiens. Syn. : Micrococcus decipiens. 
 A non-pathogenic species occurring in the form of twin 
 cocci, of the usual roll or biscuit shape, from 0'8 to 1 ju. 
 in length, in atmospheric air. On gelatin plates, which 
 it does not liquefy, small brown colonies form.— N. 
 Edingtonii. Syn. : Diplococcus scarlatinas sanguinis [Ed- 
 ington]. A microorganism observed in cultures from 
 the epidermic scales and the blood of scarlet fever pa- 
 tients. It occurs as hyaline diplococci of the usual biscuit 
 form, from 1 to 1 '2 /u. in diameter. It develops whitish- 
 yellow colonies on gelatin. It is not pathogenic. — N. 
 Eranklandiorum. Syn. : Micrococcus Franklandiorum 
 (seu caudicans). A species observed in Great Britain 
 in atmospheric air. The cocci were coupled in the bis- 
 cuit form and were 1‘05 ^ long. — N. gonorrhoeae. Ger., 
 Mikrokohkus der Gonorrhoea. Syn. : Micrococcus gono- 
 coccus (seu gonorrhoeae). Neisser’s gonococcus ; a species 
 occurring in small, irregular heaps in or on the pus cells 
 in gonorrhoea, and especially abundant in the later sup- 
 purative stage of the disease. The coccus is usually in 
 the form of a diplococcus, about 1'25 p. in length, and 
 shows in stained specimens under a high power of the 
 microscope a distinct partition in its middle, which 
 gives it the usual roll or biscuit form of members of the 
 genus. It is from 0'8 to 1’6 /x in its long and 0'6 to 0‘8 
 in its transverse diameter. Moderately firm blood 
 serum (the cocci do not develop on the ordinary nutri- 
 tive substrata, nutrient jelly, etc. ), inoculated with the 
 secretions containing cocci, presents on its surface a 
 very thin grayish-yellow layer with moist smooth sur- 
 face, consisting of closely packed cocci. Inoculations 
 of the cocci on animals produce no eflect. The inocula- 
 tions of the cultivations produce typical gonorrhoea in 
 healthy persons. The cocci become decolorized after 
 treatment with Gram’s iodine solution. — N. lactea. 
 Syn. : Micrococcus lacteus faviformis. A non-infective 
 microorganism occurring in vaginal secretions, in the 
 secretion from the cervix uteri, in sputum, etc., in the 
 form of diplococci about 1'25 p. long, each divided by a 
 fissure into two hemispheres and presenting the usual 
 biscuit or roll form of the genus. In preparations from 
 cultivations the cocci lie side by side, presenting a favi- 
 form appearance. They develop readily on various 
 soils, forming milk-white confluent colonies. — N. lyssae. 
 Syn. : Micrococcus lyssae (seu rabidus). A microorganism 
 very common in the brain, spinal cord, spleen, etc., in 
 rabies. The cocci (diplococci) have the roll form, are 
 hyaliue, and are from 0'8 to 1'05 p. in length. It lique- 
 fies gelatin readily. On agar-agar it forms whitish-yel- 
 low layers, and on potatoes hemispherical colonies of a 
 dirty white color. It has never been observed outside 
 of the bodies of rabietic patients. — N. Micheli. The 
 Trachomcoccus of Michel ; a microorganism occurring in 
 conjunctivitis aegyptiaca in the form of hyaline cocci 
 resembling those of N. gonorrhoeae, from 0'6 to 0’8 pL in 
 their long and from 0‘4 to 0'6 p. in their transverse 
 diameter. In gelatin cultivations they become larger, 
 forming yellowish colonies. — N. petechialis. Syn. : 
 Micrococcus petechialis. A diplococcus of the biscuit 
 forL>, from 0'5 to 0’6 p. in length, occurring in the blood 
 ana eruptions of typhus fever patients. It liquefies 
 gelatin, and on potatoes forms very prominent whitish- 
 gray colonies, changing, in time to grayish-yellow.— N. 
 rebellis. A microorganism the cocci of which resemble 
 those of the gonococcus. It occurs in persons with fol- 
 
1412 
 
 Nelanringu 
 Nephritis 
 
 licular trachoma. It readily liquefies gelatin, and on 
 potatoes forms colonies of white flocci. — N. rosacea. 
 Syn. ; Micrococcus rosaceus [Frankland]. A species 
 observed in atmospheric air in Great Britain. The 
 diplococci, of the usual biscuit form of the genus, vary 
 in size, the largest being 2'5 /x long. It is apparently 
 non-pathogenic. — N. rosea. Syn. : Micrococcus roseus. 
 A saprophytic microorganism occurring in atmospheric 
 dust on nutrient substrata. The diploccoci, which are 
 1 to 1 ’5 /u. in length, resemble those of N. gonorrhcese, but 
 the partition between the hemispheres is broader than 
 in the latter. On gelatin plates, which it does not 
 liquefy, it grows luxuriantly, forming round colonies 
 of a beautiful rosy hue, and on agar-agar and potatoes 
 it forms a smooth, roseate layer. — N. subflava. Syn. : 
 Micrococcus subjlavus. The yellowish-white diplococ- 
 cus of Bumm ; a species resembling N. gonorrhoea, but 
 differing from the latter in retaining the aniline dye 
 after treatment by Gram’s method. It has been ob- 
 served in the lochia, in the urine in some cases of ca- 
 tarrh of the bladder, in the blebs in pemphigus neona- 
 torum, in the pus from an abscess of a mammary gland, 
 and (Frankel) in the vaginal secretions in a number of 
 children with inflammation of the vagina without gon- 
 orrhoea. The inoculations do not produce gonorrhoea. 
 According to Bumm, a large abscess containing diplo- 
 cocci is formed if the cocci are injected into the sub- 
 cutaneous tissue in man. The cocci, which are 0‘5 to 
 1'5 /oi in diameter, form on gelatin, which they liquefy, 
 whitish-gray points and. Anally, ochre-colored confluent 
 masses. — N. tardissima. Syn. : Diplococcus albicans tar- 
 dissimus. A non-pathogenic microorganism occurring 
 in pus from the urethra. The cocci are morphologically 
 identical with those of N. gonorrhoese (Fliigge). On 
 gelatin, which it scarcely liquefies, it develops very 
 slowly, forming white colonies, and on blood serum, at 
 the body temperature, it eventually forms grayish- 
 white spots with jagged edges and a somewhat moist 
 surface. — N. Weichselbaumii. Syn. : Diplococcus (seu 
 Micrococcus) intracellular is meningitidis. The microor- 
 ganism discovered by Weichselbaum in the effusion of 
 cerebrospinal meningitis, and occurring as diplococci 
 with the usual biscuit or roll shape of the genus, some- 
 times forming minute glomerules. — N. Winkleri. Ger., 
 Micrococcus (oder Milcrokoklcus) bei Beri-Beri. Hyaline 
 diplococci having the roll form of the genus, observed 
 in persons suffering with beriberi. It liquefies gela- 
 tin slowly, and on agar-agar forms milk-white colonies. 
 NELANRINGU. See Naregamia alata. 
 
 NEL'AVAN. See Sleeping dropsy. 
 
 NEMATEL'MIA, n. pi. From vrifxa, a thread, and e'A/u,iv?, 
 a maw worm. A division of the Scolecida, comprising 
 roundworms, threadworms, etc. 
 NEMATHELMIN'THES, m. pi. See Nematelmia. 
 NEM'ATOCYST. From vij/aa, a thread, and Kvam, a 
 bladder. The nettling, stinging organ or thread (lasso) 
 cell of the jelly fish, polyp, etc. 
 
 NEM'ATOID. Gr., ^rj/aaTciSTj? (from vij/xa, a thread, and 
 el6o?, resemblance). nematodes. Filamentous. 
 
 NEMOM'ENA, n. pi. From ve'/aeo-^ai, to feed. Corroding 
 ulcers. 
 
 NEOARSYC'ODILE. An “arsycodile” in which so- 
 dium cacodylate is replaced by sodium methylarsenate. 
 NEOARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos {-is). See Pseudar- 
 
 THROSIS. 
 
 NE'OBLAST. See Parablast. 
 
 NEOBLAS'TIC. From I'eo?, young, and /SAao-ro?, a germ. 
 
 Constituting or pertaining to a new growth. 
 NEOCHMO'SIS, f. -mo'seos {-is). Gr., ve6xn<^cni (from 
 veox/oLos, new). Fr., neochmose. Ger., Erneuerung. A 
 renewal or fresh attack (of a disease). 
 
 NEODER'MIN. An ointment said to consist of fluor- 
 pseudocumol, difluordiphenyl, vaseline, and anhydrous 
 lanolin ; used to relieve itching. 
 
 NEOFORMA'TION. See Neoplasm. 
 
 NEOG'ALA, n. -lac'tos {-is). From veos, new, and yd\a, 
 milk. The first milk flowing after the colostrum. 
 
 NEOHY'MEN, m. -hym'enos i-is). From ve'o?, new, and 
 vfxw, a membrane. Fr., neohymene. Of Laboulbene, a 
 neoplastic membrane. 
 
 NEOL'EPRA, /. From veo?, new, and AeVpa, leprosy. 
 Of Fuchs, a term for several diseases regarded as forms 
 of leprosy peculiar to summer. It included rose of the 
 Asturias {N. asturiensis), pellagra {N. lombardica), and 
 acrodynia {N. parisiensis) . 
 
 NEOMEM'BRANE. From veo?, new, and membrana, a 
 membrane. See False membrane. 
 
 NEOMOR'PHISM. From veo?, new, and uop'h'n, form. A 
 new development of form or structure. 
 
 NEONA'TAL. Pertaining to a newborn child. 
 
 NEONA'TUS, m. From veo?, new, and nasci, to be born. 
 Fr.,nouveau-ne. Gev., neugeboreyier. A newborn infant. 
 
 NEOPAR'AFFIN. See Paraffin. 
 
 NEOPHREN'IA, /. From veo?, new, and (t>prjy, the mind. 
 Of Kahlbaum, primary psychical debility appearing in 
 early youth. 
 
 NEOPLA'SIA, /. From j/eos, new, and nKdaaeiv, to mold. 
 See Heteroplasia. 
 
 NE'OPLASM. Lat., neoplasma (from ve'o?, new, and 
 TrAao-o-eiv, to mold). Fr., neoplasme. Ger., Neubildung. 
 A new formation in an organism, the elements of which 
 differ from those of the part in which it is developed. — 
 Histioid n. Of Virchow, a n. in which the structure 
 suggests merely the tissues and elements of which it is 
 composed. — Inflammatory fungoid n. See Mycosis 
 fungoides. — Organoid n. Of Virchow, a n. in which 
 the structure suggests some organ of the body (pat- 
 terned, e. g., after certain glands). 
 
 NE'OPLASTY. Lat., neoplastice (from ve'o?, new, and 
 TrAao-a-eii', to mold). Any operation for the formation of 
 a part anew. 
 
 NEOSCYTECH'OS, NEOSCYTECH'US, m. From 
 new, o-zcOto?, a skin, and rixo^, an echo. Fr., bruit de 
 cuir neuf. A creaking auscultatory sound. 
 
 NE'OSOTE. Of Allen, a phenoloid obtained from blast- 
 furnace tar. When freshly made it is almost colorless, 
 has marked antiseptic and disinfectant properties, and 
 is only slightly caustic. 
 
 NEOTOCERYSIP'ELAS, n. -el'atos {-is). From veoro- 
 /cos, newborn, and epvo-tTreAag, erysipelas. Fr., neotocery- 
 sipele. Erysipelas in newborn infants. 
 
 NEOTOCERYTHRI'ASIS, NEOTOCERYTHRO ' SIS, /. 
 -a'seos {-i'asis), -o'seos {-is). From vcotokos, newborn, 
 and epvOpidv, to blush. Erythrosis in newborn infants. 
 
 NEOTOCIC'TERUS, m. From vedro/co?, newborn, and 
 Grepo?, jaundice. See Icterus neonatorum. 
 
 NEOTO"COGALACTOZE'MIA, /. From i/eoTo/co9, new- 
 born, yaka, milk, and ^rj/ata, loss. Fr., neotocogalactoze- 
 mie. The secretion of colostrum. 
 
 NEOTOCOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From vedroKo?, newborn, 
 and b(f)9akp.ia, Ophthalmia. Fr., neotocophtalmie. Oph- 
 thalmia in infants. 
 
 NEOT'TIA, /. From veoTTid, a nest. Fr., neottie. Ger., 
 Neottie. A genus of leafless orchids. — N. nidus avis. 
 Ger., gemeine Nestwurz. The bird’s nest orchis ; former- 
 ly considered vulnerary. The root, on account of its 
 vermiform threads, was used as a vermifuge. 
 
 NEP'ALIN(E). Ger., Nepalin. Pseudaconitine. 
 
 NEPEN'THE, NEPEN'THES, /. and n. Gr., vTjTrerfld? 
 (from i/rj, neg., and grief). Fr., nepenthes. 1. 
 
 Of the ancients, an undetermined plant which was 
 mixed with wine and used as an exhilarant. 2. The 
 Indian pitcher plant. — N. destillatoria. Fr., nepenthes 
 des Moluques. Ger., Destilli{e)rschlauch. Chinese pitch- 
 er plant, monkey cup ; growing in China, Ceylon, the 
 Moluccas, etc. The roots are asti’ingent and the leaves 
 refrigerant. — N. gracilis . A species the irritated glands 
 of which have properties like those of N. phyllamphora. 
 
1413 
 
 — N. phyllamphora. Ventricose pitcher plant ; a species 
 the glands in the petioles of whicli, when irritated by 
 the entrance of an insect, secrete, like those of other 
 species of the genus, an acid fluid containing a true 
 vegetable pepsin. 
 
 NEP'ETA, /. Yr., cataire. Ger., Katzenminze. 1. Cat- 
 nep ; a genus of labiate plants. 2. N. cataria. — N. cata- 
 ria. Fr., herbe au chat. Ger., gemeine Katzenminze. 
 Common catnep. The herb was formerly used as an 
 excitant, tonic, antispasmodic, and emmenagogue. It 
 is now rarely used except empirically in amenorrhcea, 
 chlorosis, hysteria, and the' flatulent colic of infants. 
 It contains a volatile essential oil. — N. citriodora. A 
 species having a lemonlike odor ; used externally in 
 stimulating baths and internally as an emmenagogue. 
 — N. glechoma. Fr., couronne de terre. Ger., Gunder- 
 mann. Ground ivy ; a mild stimulant and tonic ; for- 
 merly used in chronic pulmonary and vesical affections 
 and as a vulnerary. — N. lavandulacea. Ger., lavendel- 
 artige Katzenminze. A species growing in Siberia, 
 where its leaves are used in leucorrhcea and externally 
 in baths. — N. nepetella. Small catmint; a species 
 growing in the Swiss Alps and in southern Europe. 
 The herb is used in poultices for contusions. — N. scor- 
 dotis. A species growing in Candia and northern 
 Africa. In Candia the herb is employed in chronic 
 cough and as a diaphoretic and emmenagogue. 
 
 NEPH'ALISM. Gr., vTj<f)aAi<r/a6s. Abstemiousness. 
 
 NEPH'ELA, /. Gr., ve4>d\-q. 1. See Leucoma. 2. A 
 
 cloudy appearance of the urine. 
 
 NEPH'ELOID. Gr., ve<f)eAci6rj?. Lat., nepheloides. Fr., 
 nephelolde. Turbid. 
 
 NEPHR.EMORRHA'GIA, /. From ve<hp6g, the kidney, 
 aijuta, blood, and pr)yvvvat, to burst forth. Ger., Nieren- 
 blutung. Haemorrhage from the kidney. 
 
 NEPHRAL'GIA, /. From ve<t>p6<;, the kidney, and a\yo<;, 
 pain. Fr., nephralgie. Ger., Nierenschmerz. See Renal 
 COLIC. — N. arenosa. Of Bonet, n. caused by gravel. — 
 N. arthritica. Ger., gichtischer Nierenschmerz. Of 
 Sauvages, lumbago due to gout. — N. calculosa. N. 
 caused by a renal calculus. — N. febricosa. See Febris 
 quotidiana nephralgica. — N. haematuria. N. associated 
 with haematuria. —N. haemorrhoidalis. Of Sauvages, 
 n. caused by suppression of the menses. — N. hyster- 
 ica. Of Sauvages, lumbago of hysterical origin. — N. 
 mesenterica. Of Sauvages, n. caused by mesenteric 
 abscess. — N. plethorica. See N. hsemorrhoidalis. — N. 
 purulenta. Of Sauvages, lumbar pain associated with 
 pyuria. — N. rheumatica. Ger., rheumatischer Nieren- 
 schmerz. Of Sauvages, lumbago. — N. spuria. Ger., 
 falscher Nierenschmerz. See N. hsemorrhoidalis. 
 
 NEPHRANU'RIA, f. From t/e^pos, the kidney, a priv., 
 and ovpoi', urine. Fr., nephranurie. Suppression of 
 urine. 
 
 NEPHRAPOS'TASIS, f. -ta'seos (-os'tasis). From »'e- 
 (f)p6s, the kidney, and iTrda-rao-i?, a standing away from. 
 Renal suppuration. 
 
 NEPHRAPRAGMO'NIA, /. From ve<f>p6?, the kidney, 
 and oLTrpdyiuuov, free from business. Fr., nephrapragmo- 
 nie. Inaction of the kidneys. 
 
 NEPHRARC'TIA, /. From v€<f)pds, the kidney, and 
 arcere, to shut up. See Nephrostegnosis. 
 
 NEPHRATO'NIA, /. From ve<|)pd?, the kidney, and 
 oLTovia, slackness. Fr., nephratonie. Ger., Nierenldh- 
 mung. Renal atony. 
 
 NEPHRAUX'E, NEPHRAUXE'SIS, /. -a^dxes, -e'seos 
 (-is). From ve<f>pd?, the kidney, and av^r) or av^rjcri^, 
 growth. Morbid enlargement of the kidney. 
 
 NEPHRECTA'SIA, f. From ve^pd?, the kidney, and 
 extension. Fr., nephrectasie. Ger., Nierenaus- 
 dehnung. Renal dilatation. 
 
 NEPHREC'TOMY. From i'e4>p6<;, the kidney, and «- 
 Top-Tj, a cutting out. Fr., nephrectomie. Ger., Nephrek- 
 tomie. Excision of the kidney. 
 
 Nelanringu 
 Nephritis 
 
 NEPHRELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). From ve<f>pd?, the 
 kidney, and eA/co?, an ulcer. Fr., nephrelcose, nephrelco- 
 sie. Ger., Nierenverschwdrung. Ulceration of the kid- 
 ney. 
 
 NEPHRELCOT'IC. Ger., nephrelkotisch. Pertaining to 
 nephrelcosis. 
 
 NEPHREMPHRAX'IS,/. -phrax'eos (-is). From i-e^pds, 
 the kidney, and ep.^pa^i<;, a stoppage. Fr., nephrem- 
 phraxie. Obstruction of the renal vessels. 
 
 NEPH'RIA, /. Ft., nephrie. See Nephritis. 
 NEPH'RIC. Of or pertaining to the kidney, 
 NEPHRID'IUM, n. Ger., Nephridie. 1. See Segmental 
 APPARATUS. 2. In the pi., nephridia, the organs of 
 Bojanus. 3. See Suprarenal capsule. 
 
 NEPHRI'NA, /. See Cystine. 
 
 NEPH'RISM. The condition produced by any disease 
 of the kidney. 
 
 NEPHRIT'IC. Gr., vet^piriKd?. Lat., nephritieus. Fr., 
 nephretique. Ger., nephritisch. 1. Pertaining to or af- 
 fecting the kidneys. 2. Due or pertaining to nephritis. 
 3. Efficacious in any kidney disorder. 
 NEPHRIT"IDOCO'LICA, /. From vc(/)piTi?, nephritis, 
 and KwAiKd? (see Colic). Fr., nephritidocolique. Renal 
 colic. 
 
 NEPHRI'TIS, /, -rit'idos (-idis). Gr., ve^pln?, Fr., 
 nephrite. Ger., N., Nierenentzundung. Inflammation of 
 the kidney. — Acute desquamative n. Lat., n., desqua- 
 mans acuta. Fr., nephrite aigue desquamative. Ger., 
 acute parenchymatose N. Of Johnson, acute n. charac- 
 terized by desquamation of the epithelial lining of the 
 tubuli uriniferi. — Acute n. Ft., nephrite aigue. An in- 
 flammation afiecting the epithelial, vascular, and inter- 
 tubular tissues of the kidney ; it is caused by exposure, 
 the poisons of the specific fevers, tuberculosis, and some 
 chemical toxic agents ; it may complicate pregnancy. 
 The kidneys are congested, swollen, and dark, pale, or 
 mottled ; the capsule strips ofi* readily ; the pyramids 
 have an intense beefy-red tint and the glomeruli are 
 sometimes pale, sometimes congested. The capillaries 
 of the glomeruli become filled with cells and thrombi, 
 or there is involvement of the epithelium of the tuft 
 and of Bowman’s capsule, the cavity of which contains 
 leucocytes and red blood corpuscles. The disease is in- 
 itiated by chilliness or rigors ; fever is often present ; 
 the urine is scanty, and contains blood, albumin, and 
 tube casts. — Acute productive n. Of Delafield, n. char- 
 acterized by proliferation of the connective tissue stro- 
 ma and of the cells of the Malpighian tufts.— Albumi- 
 nous n. Fr., nephrite albumineuse. Of Rayer, a term 
 for several varieties of chronic n. His third, fourth, 
 and fifth forms of albuminous n. correspond to the 
 large white kidney.— Amyloid n. Amyloid degenera- 
 tion of the kidney. — Arterial n. Fr., nephrite arterielle. 
 N. caused by atheroma of the arteries. — Ascending n. 
 N. secondary to disease of the lower urinary organs or 
 to catheterism or other operations upon the urethra or 
 bladder.— Blennorrhagic n. Suppurative ascending n. 
 caused by the microorganism of gonorrhoea. — Calculous 
 n. See Nephrolithiasis. — Catarrhal n. A form of 
 n., usually suppurative, afiecting principally the straight 
 tubules and the papillie.— Chronic desquamative n. A 
 form of n. associated with granular kidney. — Chronic 
 interstitial n. Inflammation of the intertubular con- 
 nective tissue of the kidney, producing the pale granu- 
 lar or contracted kidney. Arteriosclerosis is generally 
 associated with it. — Chronic non-desquamative n. Of 
 Johnson, a form of n. corresponding to the large white 
 kidney. — Chronic parenchymatous n. Chronic inflam- 
 mation of the parenchyma of the kidney following acute 
 n. The pathological changes produce the large or small 
 white kidney. The urinary symptoms are the same as 
 those in acute n., and there are dropsy, uraemic symp- 
 toms, and vascular changes.— Chronic tubal (or tubular ) 
 n. A form of n., often a sequel of acute tubal n., char- 
 
N ephr oabdominal 
 Nerve 
 
 1414 
 
 acterized by dropsy and ursemia, and by scanty urine 
 containing albumin and hyaline and epithelial casts. 
 The kidneys become enlarged, the cortex thickened, 
 and the capsule non-adherent. — Circumscribed inter- 
 stitial n. N. in which the pyramids alone are affected. 
 It is sometimes due to syphilis. — Clostridial n. Of F. 
 N. Hopkins, n. caused by a species of Clostridium. — Con- 
 secutive n. Pyelitis. — Croupous n. See Parenchyma- 
 tous n. — Descending n. N. secondary to disease of 
 some organ foreign to the urinary apparatus, or to the 
 ingestion of medicinal agents or of poisons. — Desquam- 
 ative n. Of G. Johnson, parenchymatous n. in which 
 there was supposed to be desquamation of the epithelial 
 cells. Cornil and Ranvier state that there is cell pro- 
 liferation instead.— Diffuse haemorrhagic n. Lat., n. 
 hxmorrhagica diffusa. Acute parenchymatous n. in 
 which there are numerous blood corpuscles in the 
 urine. — Diffuse n. Acute or chronic n. in which the 
 kidneys are enlarged, the capsules are not adherent, 
 and there may be an intense congestion of the entire 
 organ or of the pyramids only. The epithelial cells of 
 the tubes are swollen, granular, and detached, and the 
 tubes contain casts. Thei-e is an increase in the cells 
 lining the capsules of the Malpighian bodies, and the 
 stroma of the kidney is infiltrated with leucocytes and 
 blood corpuscles. The urine is scanty, containing al- 
 bumen, blood, epithelial cells, and hyaline, granular, 
 epithelial, or hlood casts. — Diphtheritic n. Glomerular 
 or parenchymatous n. due to the microorganism of 
 diphtheria or its toxine. — Embolic n. See Metastatic 
 suppurative n. — Epithelial n. See Parenchymatous n. — 
 Gouty n. Interstitial or parenchymatous n. in which 
 there are striated concretions of sodium urate at the 
 lower part of the pyramids. The deposit is in the cells 
 and fibres of the intertubular connective tissue as well 
 as in the cells and interior of the tubes. — Haematoge- 
 nous n. Any n. in which the existing cause reaches the 
 kidney by way of the circulation. — Haemorrhagic n. 
 Of Traube, acute parenchymatous n. — Indurative n. 
 Of Ziegler, chronic interstitial n. — Infectious n. See 
 Metastatic suppurative n. — Interstitial n. See Chronic 
 interstitial n. — Intertubular n. The form of n. associ- 
 ated with the small granular contracted kidney.— Lym- 
 phomatous n. Of Wagner, infiltration of numerous 
 small areas of the kidney with round cells having the 
 appearance of lymphomata. It has been observed as a 
 late change in typhoid fever. — Metastatic n. A form 
 of n. due to haemorrhagic renal infarctions. — Metastatic 
 suppurative n. Suppurative n. involving the inter- 
 stitial connective tissue after the lodgment of an em- 
 bolon in an afferent renal arteriole. — N. acetonica. Of 
 Albertoni and Pisenti, albuminuria and degeneration of 
 the epithelium of Henle’s tubes produced experiment- 
 ally by the administration of acetone. — N. acidourica, 
 N. arthritica. See Gouty n. — N. bacillosa interstitialis 
 primaria. Acute n. caused by microorganisms. — N. 
 calculosa. See Nephrolithiasis. — N. caseosa. See 
 Tuberculous n. — N. chirurgica. N. caused by a surgical 
 operation.— N. diphtherica primitiva. Of Levi, acute 
 n. possibly due to the diphtheria microorganism in 
 children who had been exposed to diphtheria, but who 
 presented no other symptoms of that disease. — N. epi- 
 thelioides. N. in which there are many renal epithelial 
 cells in the urine.— N. gravidarum. See Puerperal n. 
 — N. papillaris mycotica. Of Orth, n. affecting the 
 renal papillae. — N. parotidica. N. caused by the specific 
 poison of mumps. — N. purulenta. See Suppurative n. 
 — N. rheumatica. N. due to rheumatism. — N. satur- 
 nina. A form of interstitial n. caused by chronic lead 
 poisoning.— N. uratica. See Gouty kidney.— Paludal 
 n. Of Kiener and Kelsch, acute or chronic parenchym- 
 atous n. occurring in the course of malarial fever. — 
 Parasitic n. N. caused by microorganisms. — Paren- 
 chymatous n. Acute u. in which the infiammation in- 
 
 volves the parenchyma of the kidney primarily. It is 
 usually of sudden onset and is attended by general 
 dropsy. The kidneys may be of natural size or swollen ; 
 the urine is dense, high colored and scanty, and con- 
 tains albumin, tube casts, and blood.— Puerperal n. 
 Acute parenchymatous n. developed during pregnancy. 
 — Purulent n. See Suppurative n. — Scarlatinal n. Acute 
 diffuse or parenchymatous n. occurring during scarlet 
 fever or after it as a sequela. — Septic n. See Metastatic 
 suppurative n. — Suppurative n. 'LaX..,n.suppurans. Fr., 
 nephrite suppuree. A form of n., catarrhal, parenchym- 
 atous, or interstitial, accompanied with the produc- 
 tion of pus, which collects in the interstitial connective 
 tissue between the vessels of the medullary substance 
 or the veins of the cortical substance. See also Metas- 
 tatic suppurative n. — Systematic n. Of Cornil, a n. in 
 which the changes are systematically and regularly 
 distributed from the renal tissue first affected. — Tubal 
 n. See Parenchymatous n. — Tuberculous n. Renal 
 tuberculosis. — Typhoid n. Lat., nephrotyphus. Fr., 
 nephrite typho'ide. Typhoid fever with marked renal 
 lesions. 
 
 NEPH"ROABDOM'INAL. From ve^p6?, the kidney, 
 and abdomen, the abdomen. Starting from the kidney 
 and opening on the abdominal wall (said of a fistula). 
 NEPHROCELE, /. Ne2f-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 ne^f'ro-sel. -ce'les. From ve<^p6s, the kidney, and 
 a tumor. Fr., nephrocUe. Ger., Nierenbruch. Hernia 
 of the kidney. 
 
 NEPHROCHALAZO'SIS, NEPHROCOCCO'SIS,/. -o'seos 
 {-is). From ve<f>p6<;, the kidney, and tuber- 
 
 culousness, or KOKKOi, a grain. See Granular kidney. 
 NEPHROCO'LICA, /. From ve<f)p6?, the kidney, and 
 k<oAi/c 6? (see Colic). See Renal colic. 
 NEPHROCYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From veif>p6i, the kid- 
 ney, and kuVtis, a sack. Of Bourneville, inflammation 
 of the bladder, ureters, and kidneys. 
 NEPHROCYSTO'SIS, /. -to'seos (-is). From ve^p6<;, the 
 kidney, and kuo-ti?, the bladder. The formation of a 
 cystic condition of the kidney. 
 
 NEPHRO'DES. Gr., ve^poifir)? (from ve<}>p6^, the kidney, 
 /and ei6o?, resemblance). Kidney-shaped. 
 NEPHRGEDE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From ve<f)p6?, the 
 kidney, and oUrtixa, oedema. (Edema of the kidneys. 
 NEPHROFIXA'TION. See Nephropexy. 
 NEUROGEN'IC. Producing nervous energy or nerve 
 tissue. 
 
 NEPHRO'GENOUS. From ye<J>p6^, the kidney, and yei'- 
 vav, to beget. Fr., nephrogene. Due to a morbid state 
 or action of the kidney. See N. albuminuria. 
 NEPHROG'RAPHY. From ve<hp6g, the kidney, and ypd- 
 <t>eLv, to write. See Nephrology. 
 
 NEPHROHYPER'TROPHY. See Nephrypertrophia. 
 NEPH'ROID. Gr., ve<l>p(a8-n<; (from ve0p6?, a kidney, and 
 elfio?, resemblance). LiSit., nephroideus. Kidney-shaped. 
 NEPH'ROLITH. Lat., nephrolithos, nephrolithus (from 
 v€4)p6?, the kidney, and Ai'flos, a stone). See Renal cal- 
 culus. 
 
 NEPHROLITHI'ASIS, / -a'seos {-i'asis). From »^e<f>p6?, 
 the kidney, and lithiasis. Fr., nephrolithiase. 
 
 Ger., N., Nierensteinkrankheit. Renal lithiasis. 
 NEPHROLITHOCO'LICA, /. From ve^p6^, the kidney, 
 At'0o?, a stone, and KwAt»c6s (see Colic). Renal colic. 
 NEPHROLITHOT'OMY. Lat., nephrolithotomia (from 
 ve0p6?, the kidney, At'^o?, a stone, and rep.veiv, to cut). 
 Fr., nephrolithotomie. Ger., Nephrolithotomie, Nieren- 
 steinschnitt. Nephrotomy for the removal of a renal 
 calculus. 
 
 NEPHROL'ITHUS, m. Fr., nephrolithe. Ger., Nieren- 
 stein. See Renal calculus. 
 
 NEPHROL'OGY. Liiit.,- nephrologia (from ve(/>pd?, the 
 kidney, and Adyo?, understanding^ Fr., nephrologie. 
 Ger., Nierenbeschreibung. The anatomy, physiology, 
 etc., of the kidney. 
 
1415 
 
 N ephroabdominal 
 Nerve 
 
 NEPHROL'YSIN(E). From the kidney, and 
 
 Au<ri?, dissolution. A toxic principle isolated from the 
 serum of animals in whose peritoneal sac had been im- 
 planted renal tissue from another animal. 
 NEPHROMALA'CIA, /. From «/e0p6s, the kidney, and 
 na\aKLa, softness. Softening of the kidney. 
 NEPHROMEIO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From ue(j>p6<;, the 
 kidney, and f^eiovv, to make smaller. Atrophy of the 
 kidney. 
 
 NEPH'ROMER. From ve</>p6s, the kidney, and p.e'pos, a 
 part. The part of the mesoblast that gives rise to the 
 kidney. 
 
 NEPHROMET'R.ffi, f. pi. Gr., ve^pop.r)Tpa. A classical 
 term for the muscles of the loins. 
 
 NEPHRON'CUS, m. From re^po?, the kidney, and ov/co?, 
 a tumor. Ger., Nierengeschwulst. Enlargement or a 
 tumor of the kidney. 
 
 NEPHROPARAL'YSIS, /, See Nephratonia. 
 NEPHROP'ATHY. From ve^p6<;, the kidney, and ndeo^, 
 a disease. Any disease of the kidneys. 
 NEPH'ROPEXY. From ye(j>p6i, the kidney, and nrjyyvi'ai, 
 to fix. Fr., nephropexie. Ger., Nephropexie. Fixation 
 of the kidney by suture. 
 
 NEPHROPHLEGMA'SIA, /. From ve<}>p6<;, the kidney, 
 and (f)\eyp.a<Tia, infiammation. See Nephritis. 
 NEPHROPH'THISIS, f. -this'eos {-oph'thisis). Renal 
 tuberculosis. 
 
 NEPHROPLE'GIA, /. See Nephratonia. 
 NEPHROPTO'SIA, NEPHROPTO'SIS, /. From ve(/,pd?, 
 the kidney, and tttwotcs, a falling. Fr., nephroptose. 
 Prolapse of the kidney. 
 
 NEPHROPYELI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From ve(}>p6<;, the kid- 
 ney, and TTweAos, trough. See Pyelitis. 
 NEPHROPYO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From ve^p6<;, the 
 kidney, and nvov, pus. Fr., nephroiyyosie. Ger., Nie- 
 reneiterung. Suppuration of the kidney. 
 NEPHRORRHA'GIA, /. From j/e^pd?, the kidney, and 
 prjyi'tAai, to burst forth. See Nephr^emorrhagia. 
 NEPHROR'RHAPHY. From pe^p6<;, the kidney, and 
 pa<f>ri, a seam. Fr., nephrorrhaphie. Ger., Nephrorrha- 
 phie. The operation of fixing a fioating kidney by 
 stitching its capsule to the posterior wall of the abdomen. 
 NEPH'ROS, m. Gr., ve^pd?. See Kidney. 
 NEPHROSCLERO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From ve<|)pd?, the 
 kidney, and o-/cATjpd?, hard. Sclerosis of the kidney. 
 NEPHROS'PASIS, f. -spa'seos {-os'pasis). From ve^p6<;, 
 the kidney, and o-Trdo-t?, a dragging. Of Bonney, ab- 
 normal mobility of the kidney. 
 
 NEPHROSTEGNO'SIS. From pe<t>p6<;, the kidney, and 
 a-Teypovp, to cover closely. *The condition of the kidney 
 in which there are contraction and cirrhosis. 
 NEPHROS'TOMY. From ve4>p6<;, the kidney, and arop-a, 
 an aperture. The creation of a renal fistula. 
 NEPHROT'OMY. Lat., nephrotoinia (from ye<f>p6i, the 
 kidney, and reiMveiv, to cut). Fr., nephrotomie. Ger., 
 Nierenschnitt. An incision into the kidney. 
 NEPHROTY'PHUS, m. From V6(f)pd?, the kidney, and 
 tC0o?, stupor. Fr., nephrotyphdide. See Typhoid ne- 
 phritis. 
 
 NEPHROXJRETEREC'TOMY. Excision of the kidney, 
 together with the whole or a portion of its ureter. 
 NEPHROZY'MASE, n. From ve<^pds, the kidney, and 
 ^dp.T/, leaven. Ft., nephrosymase. Of Bechamps, an al- 
 buminoid substance acting as a diastatic ferment, ob- 
 tained from urine by the addition of alcohol. 
 NEPH'RUS, m. See Kidney. 
 
 NEPH'RYDROPS, m., NEPHRYDRO'SIS, /. -ro'pos 
 {-is), -ro'seos (-is). More correct terms for hydronephrosis 
 (q. V.). — Subcapsular n. A form of n. in which the col- 
 lection of urine is situated between the kidney and its 
 capsule, but communicates with the cavity of the kidney. 
 NEPHRYPERTRO'PHIA, /. From ve^pds, the kidney, 
 vTrep, excessive, and rpo({>rj, nourishment. Hypertrophy 
 of the kidney. 
 
 NERIAN'TIN. A substance resembling digitalin chem- 
 ically, found in the leaves of Nerium oleander. 
 NE'RIIN. A glucoside obtained from Nerium oleander ; 
 probably identical with digitalein. 
 
 NERI'NE, /. A genus of amaryllidaceous plants. — N. 
 sarniensis. Fr., amaryllis du Japon, Us de Guernsey 
 (ou du Japon). Ger., Guernseylilie. A species having 
 cherry-red flowers and a poisonous bulb. 
 
 NE'RIUM, n. Gr.,prjpLOP. Fr.,7ierion. Ger., Oleander. 
 Oleander ; a genus of apocynaceous shrubs. — N. odora- 
 tum, N. odorum. Ger., wohlriechender Oleander. The 
 hunaree of the East Indies, sweet-scented oleander ; 
 closely allied to N. oleander and having the same poi- 
 sonous properties. In India the root bark is made into 
 a paste and applied externally in ringworm, boils, 
 eruptions, and leprosy. — N. oleander. Fr., laurier-rose. 
 Ger., gemeiner Oleander. Common, oleander, rosebay, 
 the v-qpiov and pohobivhpov of the ancients, who used it 
 against snakebites. It is a local irritant and an active 
 general poison, resembling digitalis in its action. The 
 root contains neriin, and a powerful cardiac poison, 
 oleandrin. An extract of the root is said to be useful 
 in the treatment of valvular cardiac disease ; under its 
 influence, according to Pouloux, the heart beats be- 
 come regular, the pulse grows full and hard, and in 
 some cases the secretion of urine is increased and the 
 oedema reduced. Its long-continued use is said to re- 
 duce the frequency of epileptic attacks. The leaves 
 are used in decoction as an external application in vari- 
 ous cutaneous complaints. 
 
 NERVE. Gr., vevpov. Lat., nervus. Fr., nerf. Ger., 
 Nerv. A definite tract of living substance, usually in 
 the form of a white cord, by which molecular changes 
 in one part of an organism influence some other part. 
 Ordinarily the n’s are composed of bundles of n. fibres 
 joined together by connective tissue. Such a bundle is 
 called a funiculus. Several funiculi bound together 
 by connective tissue constitute a n., or nervous cord. 
 The whole is bound together by one or several outer 
 sheaths. For other and earlier uses of the word see 
 Nervus (2d def.).— Abdominal cutaneous n’s. Lat., 
 nervi cutanei abdominis. Ger., Hautnerven des Baiiches. 
 Branches of the lower five intercostal n’s distributed to 
 the integument of the lumbar and lateral abdominal 
 regions.— Abdominal intercostal n’s. Lat., iiervi inter- 
 costales ahdominales. The lower six of the intercostal 
 n’s. — Abducens (oculi) n. Lat., nervus abducens {oculi). 
 Fr., nerf abducteur. Ger., Abducens, dusserer Augen- 
 mtiskelnerv. The sixth cranial n., distributed to the 
 external rectus of the eye. Its apparent origin is by 
 several filaments from the constricted part of the corpus 
 pyramidale, close to the pons, or from the low^er border 
 of the pons itself. The deep origin has been traced be- 
 tween the fasciculi of the corpus pyramidale to the pos- 
 terior part of the medulla. Stilling has shown its con- 
 nection with a nucleus common to the facial n. It 
 passes forward by the side of the body of the sphe- 
 noid bone, through the cavernous sinus, lying on the 
 outer side of the internal carotid artery. It enters the 
 orbit through the sphenoidal fissure, lying above the 
 ophthalmic vein. It then passes between the two 
 heads of the external rectus muscle, and is distributed 
 to that muscle on the ocular surface. — Accelerator n’s 
 of the heart. Lat., nervi accelerantes cordis. See Aug- 
 mentor fibres. — Accessispinal n., Accessory n. (of 
 Willis). See Spinal accessory Accessory obturator 
 n. Lat., nervus obturatoi'ius accessorius. A small anoma- 
 lous branch of the obturator n. or of the lumbar plexus 
 which descends along the inner margin of the psoas 
 to a point behind the pectineus, where it divides into 
 branches distributed to the hip, the knee, and the ad- 
 ductors of the thigh. — Acoustic n. See Auditory n . — 
 Afferent n. A n. which conveys impressions from the 
 periphery toward the centre of the nervous system. — 
 
Nerve 
 
 1416 
 
 Andersch’s n. See Jacobson’s n. — Anococcygeal n’s. 
 Lat., nervi anococcygei. Branches of the coccygeal 
 plexus distributed to the coccygeus, the levator ani, 
 and the integument over the coccyx and adjacent parts. 
 — Anterior abdominal n’s. Fr., nerfs abdominaux an- 
 terieurs (ou internes). The anterior cutaneous branches 
 of the lower intercostal n’s. — Anterior auricular n’s. 
 Lat., nervi auriculares anteriores. Fr., nerfs auriculaires 
 anterieurs. Ger., vordere Ohrnerven. Branches of the 
 auriculotemporal n. distributed to the skin of the 
 tragus and of the superior and anterior part of the pin- 
 na. In the sing., the auriculotemporal n. — Anterior 
 crural n. Lat., nerims cruralis {anterior). Fr., nerf 
 crural anterieur. Ger., Schenkelnerv. A large n. de- 
 rived from the lumbar plexus, having its origin from 
 the third and fourth lumbar n’s and in part from the 
 second. It passes downward between the iliacus and 
 psoas magnus muscles, behind the external iliac artery 
 and the iliac fascia, into the thigh, where it lies on the 
 outer side of the femoral vessels, to a point below Pou- 
 part’s ligament, where it divides into two portions, the 
 cutaneous and muscular. — Anterior deep temporal n. 
 Lat., nervus temporalis anterior profundus. Fr., nerf 
 temporal pro fond interne. Ger., vorderer tiefer Schldfen- 
 nerv. A branch of the upper portion of the inferior 
 maxillary n. which passes up close to the bone into 
 the temporal fossa, and is distributed to the anterior 
 portion of the temporal muscle. — Anterior dental n. 
 Lat., nervus dentalis {superior) anterior. Fr., 7ierf den- 
 taire grand. Ger., oberer vorderer Zahnnerv. A branch 
 of the superior maxillary n. given off posterior to the 
 infraorbital foramen which divides into branches sup- 
 plying the incisor, canine, and bicuspid teeth and the 
 mucous membrane of the inferior meatus of the nose. — 
 Anterior ethmoidal n. Lat., nervtis ethmoidalis ante- 
 rior. Yr., nerf ethmoidal anterieur. Ger., Riechbehmerv. 
 A branch of the nasociliary n. which passes through 
 the anterior ethmoidal foramen to the cribriform plate 
 of the ethmoid bone, through which it passes into the 
 cavity of the nose, to the mucous membrane of which 
 it is distributed. — Anterior interosseous antibrachial 
 n. (or n. of the forearm). Lat., nervus interosseus an- 
 terior (seu antibrachii internus). Fr., 7ierf interosseux 
 interne. A branch of the median n. which supplies the 
 deep muscles of the front of the forearm. It arises just 
 below the elbow, and ends in the pronator quadratus. 
 It supplies the flexor longus pollicis, the outer half of 
 the flexor profundus digitorum, the interosseous mem- 
 brane, and the hones of the forearm. — Anterior pala- 
 tine n. ljut., nervus palatmus anterior {sen major). Fr., 
 nerf palatin a^iterie-ur. A branch from the sphenopala- 
 tine ganglion which passes through the palatomaxillary 
 canal and divides into branches to supply the inner side 
 of the gums, the glands and mucous membrane of the 
 hard palate, the middle and lower turbinated bones, and 
 the mucous membrane of the lower turbinated bone. — 
 Anterior pulmonary n’s. Branches of the pneumogas- 
 tric n. which assist in forming the anterior pulmonary 
 plexus. — Anterior superior dental n. See Ante^'ior 
 dental n. — Anterior temporal n. See Auriculotemporal 
 n.— Anterior thoracic cutaneous n’s. The terminal 
 branches of the intercostal n’s which end in the in- 
 tegument of the breast over the pectoralis major. — An- 
 terior thoracic n’s. Lat., 7iervi thoracici aiiteriores. 
 Ger., vordere Brustkastennerve^i. Branches of the fifth 
 and sixth cervical n’s distributed to the pectorales ma- 
 jor and minor and the clavicular portion of the deltoid. 
 — Anterior tibial n. Lat., 7iervus tibialis antei'ior. Fr., 
 nerf tibial anterieur. Ger., tiefer Wade^ibeinnerv. One 
 of the terminal divisions of the external popliteal n. 
 which passes beneath the extensor digitorum pedis 
 longus between the heads of the peroneus longus to the 
 anterior surface of the interosseus membrane, external 
 to the anterior tibial artery. — Articular n’s. Lat., 
 
 7iervi articulares. Fr., nerfs articulaires. Ger., Gelenlc- 
 nerven. Small n’s distributed to the ligaments and in- 
 terior structures of the articulations. — Auditory n. 
 Lat., nervus auditorius (seu acusticus). Fr., nerf auditif 
 {on acoustique). Ger., Hornerv, Gehmmerv. The eighth 
 cranial n. of Sommerring ; of Willis, the portio mollis 
 of the seventh n., the special n. of the sense of hearing. 
 It arises from numerous white lines or striae which 
 come from the posterior median fissure in the anterior 
 wall or floor of the fourth ventricle. It is also con- 
 nected with the gray matter of the medulla. The 
 roots are connected, on the lower surface of the middle 
 peduncle, with the gray substance of the cerebellum, 
 with the flocculus, and with the gray matter at the 
 border of the calamus scriptorius. The n. winds around 
 the restiform body, from which it receives fibres, and 
 passes forward across the border of the crus cerebelli in 
 company with the facial n. It then enters the meatus 
 auditorius internus, and at its bottom divides into two 
 branches (a cochlear and a vestibular), which supply 
 the cochlea, the vestibule, and the semicircular canals. 
 The root fibres consist of the striae medullares, the 
 intermediate n. of Wrisberg, and the proper auditory 
 fibres, making up the large root of the n., which is di- 
 vided into three bundles, one from the restiform body, 
 one from the external nucleus of the n., and one which 
 belongs to the so called inner nucleus of the n., which 
 passes into the external nucleus of the auditory n. of 
 the Other side. — Augment(at)or n’s. See Accelerator fi- 
 bres.— Auriculooccipital n. See Posterior auricular n. 
 — Auriculotemporal n. Lat.,MeriJMS auriculotempo7'alis. 
 Yv.,nerf auriculo-temporal. Ger., Ohrschldfennerv, ober- 
 fldchlicher Schldfennerv. A branch of the lower por- 
 tion of the inferior maxillary n., given off close to the 
 foramen ovale, and sometimes having two roots, be- 
 tween which the middle meningeal artery may pass. 
 It passes beneath the pterygoideus externus to the 
 temporomaxillary articulation, where it turns upward 
 beneath the parotid gland, between the external and 
 internal carotid arteries, to the base of the zygomatic 
 process of the temiioral hone. Here it divides into 
 the anterior auricular and superficial temporal n’s, 
 the nervi meatus auditorii externi, and the nervus 
 membranse tympani. It is connected with the facial 
 n. and otic ganglion by small branches. — Axillary n. 
 Lat., nervus axillaris. See Circumflex n. — Bell’s n. 
 See Posterior thoracic n’s. — Buccal n. Lat., nervus buc- 
 calis. Fr., nerf buccal (ou bucco-labial). Ger., BacTcen- 
 muslcehierv, Backennerv. 1. A branch of the upper por- 
 tion of the inferior maxillary n. which passes forward, 
 upward, and outward between the temporalis and ptery- 
 goideus externus muscles, often perforating the latter, 
 to divide it into two branches which are distributed to 
 the buccinator muscle and the adjacent skin and mu- 
 cous membrane. It also furnishes branches to the 
 pterygoideus externus, depressor anguli oris, levator 
 anguli oris, orbicularis oris, and temporalis, and com- 
 municates with the facial n. 2. In the pi., branches 
 of the cervicofacial n. distributed to the muscles of the 
 lateral surface of the face between the lower margin of 
 the orbit and the angle of the mouth. — Calcaneoplan- 
 tar cutaneous n. A branch of the posterior tibial n. 
 distributed to the integument of the inner side of the 
 sole of the foot and lower surface of the heel. — Calorific 
 n’s. Ger., Wdrmeimerven. Of Bernard, a designation 
 sometimes applied to the vasodilator n’s because a part 
 is warmed by the larger blood supply ; it is also ap- 
 plied to the n’s increasing the functional activity of a 
 part, as the consequent chemical changes increase the 
 temperature. — Carotid n. Lat., nervus caroticus (ad- 
 scendens [1st def.]). Fr., nerf carotidien. Ger., Kopf- 
 schlagadernerv. 1. A hi-anch of the superior cervical 
 ganglion which ascends behind the internal carotid 
 artery to the carotid canal, where it divides into two 
 
1417 
 
 Nerve 
 
 portions, the outer of which aids in forming the carotid 
 plexus and the inner the cavernous plexus. It fur- 
 nishes filaments to the internal carotid artery and some 
 of its branches. 2. A branch of the Vidian n. which 
 unites with the carotid n. ( Istdef.j on the outer side 
 of the carotid artery. 3. In the pi., branches of the 
 glossopharyngeal n. which unite on the internal carotid 
 artery in the neck with branches of the pneumogastric 
 and sympathetic n’s. — Catabolic n’s. N’s whose influ- 
 ence increases the functional activity of a part or organ. 
 — Centrifugal n. See Efferent n. — Centripetal n. See 
 Afferent n. and cf. Centripetal fibres (2d def.j. — Cere- 
 bral n’s. See Cranial n’s. — Cerebrospinal n’s. Lat., 
 nervi cerebrospinales. Ger., Gehirnriickennerven, Hirn- 
 riickenmarksnerven. N’s which spring from the cerebro- 
 spinal centres ; the cranial and spinal n’s. — Cervico- 
 facial n. Lat., nervus cervico facialis. The lower and 
 smaller of the two primary divisions of the facial n. It 
 passes obliquely through the parotid gland, and gives 
 off the buccal, inframaxillary, and supramaxillary n’s. 
 — Ciliary n’s. Fr., nerfs ciliaires. Ger., Ciliarnerven. 
 The sensitive and motor n’s of the uveal tract and of 
 the whole eyeball. They are composite n’s, coming 
 from the third, fifth, and sympathetic n’s, and include 
 the long and short ciliary n’s. They all perforate the 
 sclera near the optic n. entrance and run forward be- 
 tween the sclera and chorioid. They supply sensa- 
 tion to the whole eyeball and motion to the ciliary 
 muscle and the sphincter muscles of the iris. — Circum- 
 flex n. (of the arm). Lat., nervus brachii circumflexus. 
 Fr., nerf circonflex. Ger., Kranznerv des Amies. A 
 sensorimotor n. which springs from the posterior cord 
 of the brachial plexus, occasionally connected with or 
 springing from the three lower cervical n’s. It lies 
 at first behind the axillary artery, then turns back- 
 ward, at the lower border of the subscapularis in the 
 interval between the teres major and the long head of 
 the triceps, to divide into three diverging branches dis- 
 tributed to the deltoid, the teres minor, the capsular 
 ligament of the shoulder joint, and the integument in 
 the vicinity of the shoulder. Cf. Nervus cutaneus 
 brachii posterior. — Coccygeal n. Lat., nervus coccygeus. 
 Ger., Steiss{bein)nerv. The lowermost of the spinal 
 n’s, which emerges from the spinal canal between the 
 second and third coccygeal vertebrae. Its anterior por- 
 tion unites with the lower sacral n., and the posterior 
 is distributed to the integument over the coccyx. — 
 Cochlear n. LiSit., nervus cochlex (sen cochlearis). Fr., 
 nerf cochleaire (ou cochleen, ou du lima^on). Ger., 
 Schneckennerv. A branch of the auditory n. which 
 runs along the internal auditory meatus to the base of 
 the modiolus, where it divides into numerous filaments 
 that ascend along the canals of the modiolus, and then, 
 bending outward, pass between the plates of the lamina 
 spiralis ossea close to its tympanic surface. Between the 
 plates of the spiral lamina the n’s form a plexus which 
 contains ganglion cells ; and from the margin of the os- 
 seous zone branches from this plexus are distributed to 
 the membranous part of the sieptum, where they are 
 arranged in parallel conical bundles. — Common motor 
 n. of the eye. See Oculomotor n. — Compound n’s. N’s 
 containing both motor and sensory fibres. — Cranial n’s. 
 Lat., nervi cerebrates. Fr., nerfs cephaliques (sen crd- 
 niens). Ger., Hirnnerven. The n’s which have their 
 origins in different portions of the cerebrum, the me- 
 dulla oblongata, or the upper end of the spinal cord, 
 and emerge through fissures and foramina in the base 
 of the skull. By Sommerring they were divided into 
 twelve pairs, and by Willis into nine, the latter regard- 
 ing the facial and auditory n’s as the seventh, the 
 glossopharyngeal, pneumogastric. and spinal acce.ssory 
 n’s as the eighth, and the hypoglossal n. as the ninth. 
 Both authors make the olfactory n. the first, the optic 
 n. the second, the oculomotor n. the third, the troch- 
 
 lear n. the fourth, the trigeminal n. the fifth, and the 
 abducens n. the sixth. — Crural n. See Anterior crural 
 n. — Cubital n. See Ulnar n. — Cutaneous n’s. Lat., 
 nervi cutanei. Ger., Hautnerven. N’s distributed to the 
 integument.— Deep petrosal n. See Great deep petrosal 
 n. — Deep posterior auricular n. See Posterior auricular 
 n. (1st def. j. — Deep temporal n’s. Lat., nervi temporales 
 profundi. Ger., tiefe Schldfennerven. The anterior and 
 posterior deep temporal n’s. — Depressor n. See Inhibi- 
 tory n. — Descendens noni n. See Descendexs noni . — 
 Diaphragmatic n. ^ee Phrenic n. — Digastric n. Lat., 
 nervus digastricus (seu biventricus ). Fr . , nerf digastrique. 
 Ger., zweibduchiger Nerv. A branch of the posterior 
 auricular n. distributed to the posterior belly of the 
 digastricus. — Digital n’s. Lat., nervi digitales. Ger., 
 Fingernerven, Zehennerven. The n’s of the fingers and 
 toes. In the hand they consist of branches of the me- 
 dian n. on the palmar lateral margins of the thumb, 
 the index finger, the middle finger, and the palmar 
 
 THK MUiVES OF THE HEAD. 
 
 1, the facial nerve ; 2, its posterior auricular branch ; 3, the infraorbital ; 
 4, the superficial cervical ; 5, the small occipital ; 6, the great auricular ; 7, 
 the sTipraorbital ; 8, the mental ; 9, the auriculotemporal ; 10, the great 
 occipital. 
 
 radial margin of the ring finger, and branches of the 
 ulnar n. on the palmar ulnar margin of the ring finger 
 and both palmar lateral margins of the little finger. 
 On the dorsal surfaces branches of the radial n. are dis- 
 tributed to both margins of the thumb, the index finger, 
 the middle finger, and the radial margin of the ring 
 finger, and branches of the ulnar n. to the ulnar side 
 of the ring finger, and both sides of the little finger. 
 The palmar n. to the contiguous sides of the ring and 
 middle fingers unites with the corresponding n. of the 
 dorsal surface. The plantar n’s of the toes are derived 
 from the external and internal plantar n’s, the former 
 supplying the contiguous margins of the fourth and 
 fifth toes and the outer margin of the latter, while the 
 branches to the inner margin of the fourth and both 
 margins of the other toes are branches of the internal 
 plantar n. The internal branch of the musculocuta- 
 neous n. is distributed to the inner side of the great toe 
 and the contiguous sides of the second and third toes ; 
 the external saphenous n. supplies the outer side of the 
 little toe ; the external branch of the musculocutaneous 
 n. supplies the contiguous borders of the third, fourth, 
 and fifth toes, and the internal branch of the anterior 
 tibial n. supplies contiguous sides of the great and second 
 toes.^ — Dorsal n. of the clitoris. Lat., nervus dorsalis cli- 
 toridis. Fr., nerf clitoridien. Ger., Kitzlernerv. A branch 
 
Nerve 
 
 1418 
 
 of the pudic n. distributed to the glans and prepuce of 
 the clitoris and adjacent portions of the labia minora. 
 It is similar to the dorsal n. of the penis, but smaller. — 
 Dorsal n. of the penis. Lat., nervus dorsalis penis. 
 Fr., nerf dorsal de la verge. Ger., Rut(h)ennerv, oherer 
 Schamnerv. The smaller of the two divisions of the 
 pudic n., which passes through the suspensory ligament 
 of the penis to its dorsal surface as far as the glans, 
 where it divides into branches distributed to the pre- 
 puce, the glans, and the surrounding tissues. It also 
 
 THE FIFTH CRANIAL NERVE. 
 
 1, the small root ; 2, the large root. 
 
 furnishes branches to the upper and lateral surfaces of 
 the penis and the corpora cavernosa. — Dorsilumbar n. 
 Lat., nervus dorsolumhalis. A small, inconstant n. 
 connecting the lumbar plexus and the last dorsal n. — 
 Dorsodigital n’s of the foot. Ger.. Zehenruckennerven. 
 The digital n’s on the dorsum of the foot (see under 
 Digital n’s). — Efferent n. A n. which conveys impres- 
 sion from the centre toward the periphery of the nerv- 
 ous system. — Eighth cranial n., Eighth pair of n’s. 
 Of Sommerring, the auditory n. or n’s ; of Willis, the 
 glossopharyngeal, pneumogastric, and spinal accessory 
 n’s combined. — Ejaculatory n’s. Fr., nerfs ejacula- 
 teurs. Ger., ejakulatorische Nerven. Nervous branches 
 from a ganglion observed by Eemy in the guinea 
 pig, lying upon the vena cava at the level of the 
 renal veins, irritation of which causes a rapid vermic- 
 ular contraction of the seminal vesicle, followed by 
 an emission of semen without erection of the penis. — 
 Eleventh cranial n., Eleventh pair of n’s [Sommer- 
 ring]. See Spinal accessory n. — Ethmoidal n. Lat., 
 nervus ethmoidalis. See Nasociliary n. and Anterior 
 ethmoidal n.— External cutaneous n. of the arm. See 
 Musculoctdaneous n. of the arm . — External cutaneous 
 n. of the thigh. Lat., nervus cutaneus femoris externus 
 (seu lateralis). Fr., nerf femoral cutane anterieur ex- 
 terne. Ger., lateraler Hautnerv des Oberschenkels, dus- 
 serer Leistennerv. A n. arising from the loop between 
 the second and third or first and second sacral n’s, 
 which pierces the psoas magnus, and, crossing over the 
 iliacus, passes beneath Poupart’s ligament close to the 
 anterior superior spine of the ilium, and divides into 
 a posterior branch, which is distributed to the skin 
 of the outer surface of the thigh nearly half way to 
 the knee, and an anterior branch to the outer part 
 of the front of the thigh nearly to the knee. — Ex- 
 ternal frontal n. See Supraorbital n. — External haem- 
 orrhoidal n. See Inferior hsemorrhoidal n. — External 
 
 inguinal n. See External cutaneous n. of the thigh . — 
 External interosseous antibrachial n. See Posterior 
 interosseous antibrachial n. — External laryngeal n. 
 Lat., nervus laryngeus superior externus. The external 
 branch of the superior laryngeal n., which passes back- 
 ward to the lower part of the pharynx and upper part 
 of the larynx, furnishing branches to the constrictor 
 pharyngis inferior and cricothyreoideus, and unites 
 with the pharyngeal plexus and the superior cardiac n. 
 —External motor n. of the eye. See Abducens w.— Ex- 
 ternal nasal n. Lat., nervus concharum (seu nasalis 
 anterior externus). Fr., nerf nasal externe. A branch of 
 the anterior ethmoidal n. which passes between the 
 lower edge of the nasal bone and the lateral cartilage 
 of the nose, to be distributed to the lower lateral por- 
 tions of the no.se. — External oculomotor n. See Abdu- 
 cens n. — External palatine n. Lat., nervus palatinus 
 externus. Fr., nerf palatin externe. Ger., dusserer Gau- 
 mennerv. A branch from the sphenopalatine ganglion 
 which passes through the external palatine canal to be 
 distributed to the tonsil and the outer portion of the 
 soft palate. — External plantar n. Lat. , nervus plantaris 
 externus. Fr., nerf plantaire externe. Ger., dusserer 
 Sohlennerv. The smaller of the two terminal divisions 
 of the internal popliteal n. It passes forward from the 
 point of division in company with the external plantar 
 artery to the interval between the flexor digitorum 
 pedis brevis and abductor minimi digiti, where it di- 
 vides into a superficial branch, distributed to the outer 
 and inner sides of the little toe and the outer side of the 
 fourth toe, and a deep branch supplying the inter- 
 ossei, lumbricales, and other muscles of the sole of the 
 foot. — External popliteal n. Fsbt., nervus popliteus ex- 
 ternus. Fr., nerf poplite externe. Ger., Wadenbeinnerv, 
 Fussrohrennerv. The outermost of the two terminal 
 divisions of the sciatic n. It passes down obliquely 
 along the outer side of the popliteal space, close to the 
 biceps, then between it and the outer part of the gas- 
 trocnemius, to a point below the head of the fibula, 
 where it turns around the bone, between it and the 
 peroneus longus, to divide into the anterior tibial and 
 musculocutaneous n’s. During its course it furnishes 
 cutaneous offshoots and branches to the knee joint. — 
 External pterygoid n. Lat., nervus pterygoideus ex- 
 ternus. Fr., nerf pterygoidien externe. Ger., dusserer 
 Flugelmuskelnerv. A branch of the inferior maxillary 
 n. which arises with the buccal n. (or a branch of it) 
 and extends to and supplies the inner surface of the ex- 
 ternal pterygoid muscle. — External pudendal n. See 
 Genitocrural n . — External respiratory n. (of Bell). 
 See Posterior thoracic w’s.— External saphenous n. See 
 Short saphenous n. — External spermatic n. Lat., nervus 
 spermaticus externus. Ger., dusserer Schamnerv. The 
 inner division of the genitocrural n., which, after giv- 
 ing off branches along the external iliac artery, descends 
 in the inguinal canal to be distriliuted to the cremaster 
 and dartos in the male and the labium majus in the 
 female, and to the integument over the external ab- 
 dominal ring. — External superficial petrosal n. Lat., 
 nervus petrosus superficialis externus. A small twig from 
 the sympathetic plexus on the middle meningeal artery, 
 which unites with the facial n. just beyond the genic- 
 ulate ganglion. — Facial motor n. See Facial n. (2d 
 def.). — Facial n. nervus facialis. Fr., nerf facial. 
 
 Ger., Antlitznerv. 1. Of Willis, the motor n. of the mus- 
 cles of the face and the auditory n. regarded as one. 
 2. Of Sommerring, and as most commonly used, the 
 motor n. of the muscles of the face. It has its origin 
 in a nucleus situated deep in the pons Varolii, at about 
 the same level as the nucleus of the abducens oculi n., 
 with its upper end close to the motor nucleus of the 
 trigeminal n. Some of its fibres cross to the opposite 
 side of the medulla, but most of them pass backward, 
 inward, and upward to the depression between the 
 
1419 
 
 Nerve 
 
 olivary body and the inferior peduncle of the cerebel- 
 lum, having on their outer side the auditory n., with 
 which they are often connected by a separate fasciculus, 
 the pars intermedia. It then courses outward to the 
 internal auditory meatus, to enter the aqueduct of Fal- 
 loppius, through which it passes to emerge through the 
 stylomastoid foramen. At the point where it turns in 
 the canal it enlarges, forming the geniculate ganglion. 
 After leaving the canal, it passes forward into the sub- 
 stance of the parotid gland. Behind the ramus of the 
 inferior maxilla it separates into its two terminal 
 branches, the cervicofacial and temporofacial n’s. 
 In the aqueduct of Falloppius it gives off the chorda 
 tympani, a branch to the stapedius, and twigs which 
 unite with the auditory and small superficial n’s. — 
 Femorocutaneous n. See External cutaneous n. of the 
 thigh. — Femorogenital n. See Genitocrural n. — Fibular 
 communicating n. See Peroneal communicating n . — 
 Fibular n. See External popliteal Fifth n. 1. See 
 Trigeminal n. 2. Of some of the older authors, the 
 facial and acoustic n’s regarded as one. — First cranial 
 n. Ophthalmic TRA.CT . — First dorsal n. The spinal 
 
 n. which passes out between the first and second dorsal 
 vertebrae. Its anterior division runs forward to aid in 
 forming the brachial plexus, and furnishes the first 
 thoracic intercostal n. — Fourth cranial n. See Troch- 
 lear n. — Frenator n. See Vasomotor n’s and Inhibitory 
 n. — Frigorific n. Fr., nerf frigorifique. Ger., Kdl- 
 tenerv. 1. Of Claude Bernard, the sympathetic n. ; so 
 called because its stimulation results in a fall of 
 temperature, and its section or paralysis to an in- 
 crease of body heat. 2. In the pi., the vasoconstrictor 
 n’s, so called because tbeir stimulation leads to con- 
 traction of the arterioles and local diminution of 
 temperature. — Frontal n. Lat., nervus frontalis. Fr., 
 nerf frontal. Ger., Stirnnerv. The largest of the three 
 branches of the ophthalmic branch of the fifth n. It 
 runs along the roof of the orbit, and about midway 
 divides into the supraorbital and supratrochlear n’s. 
 — Frontonasal n. See Stipratrochlear n. — Ganglionic 
 n. See Sympathetic n. and cf. Ganglionic fibres. — Gas- 
 tric n’s. Lat., nervi gastrici. Fr., nerfs gastriques. 
 Ger., Magennerven. Branches of the pneumogastric n’s 
 distributed to the stomach. — Genital n. See External 
 spermatic n. — Genitocrural n. Lat., nervus genitocru- 
 ralis. Fr., nerf genitocrural. Ger., Schamlendennerv. 
 A n. derived from the second lumbar n. and the loop 
 between it and the first. It passes through the psoas 
 major to its anterior surface at a point near Poupart’s 
 ligament, where it divides into the external spermatic 
 and lumboinguinal n’s.— Glossopharyngeal n. Lat., 
 nervus glossopharyngeus. Fr., nerf glosso-pharyngien. 
 Ger., Zungenschlundkopfnerv. The ninth cranial n. of 
 Sommerring and one of the divisions of the eighth of 
 Willis. It arises from a collection of n. cells between 
 the highest portion of the pneumogastric nucleus and 
 the lower portion of the internal auditory nucleus, and 
 emerges from the restiform body by a vertical row 
 of fasciculi to pass outward to the jugular foramen, 
 through which it passes. At the upper part of the fora- 
 men it is connected with the jugular ganglion, which is 
 situated on the outer side of the n., a small fasciculus 
 of which passes over the ganglion, to unite with the 
 main portion of the n. below. After emerging from 
 the skull it passes downward over the internal carotid 
 artery, beneath the styloid process of the temporal 
 bone and the structures attached to it, to the lower 
 border of the stylopharyngeus, on which and the con- 
 strictor pharyngis inferior it passes inward beneath the 
 hyoglossus to break up into its terminal branches. On 
 the lower border of tbe petrous portion of the temporal 
 bone it enlarges to form the petrous ganglion, into 
 which all the fibres of the n. enter. From the petrous 
 ganglion are given off the tympanic n. and filaments, 
 
 which unite with the pneumogastric n. and the superior 
 ganglion of the sympathetic n., and in tbe neck branches 
 to the carotid artery, the pharyngeal plexus, the con- 
 strictor muscles, the tonsil and the mucous membrane 
 of the dorsum and lateral surfaces of the tongue. — 
 Great auricular n. Lat., nervus auricidaris magnus. 
 Ft., nerf auriculaire grand. Ger., grosser Ohrnerv. A 
 n. arising from the superficial ascending branches of 
 the second and third cervical n’s, which passes round 
 the outer border of the sternocleidomastoideus, and runs 
 up beneath the platysma myoides toward the lobe of 
 the ear, where it divides into the inferior auricular and 
 mastoid n’s and small branches to the integument of 
 the side of the face.— Great deep petrosal n. Lat., ner- 
 vus petrosus profundus major. Ft., nerf petreux prof ond 
 grand. Ger., grosser tiefer Felsenheinnerv. A branch of 
 the carotid plexus which enters the tympanum by a 
 small canal between the carotid canal and the osseous 
 portion of the Eustachian tube, to unite with the tym- 
 panic plexus.— Great ischiadic n. See Great sciatic n. 
 — Great occipital n. Lat., nervus occipitalis magnus 
 (seu major). Fr., nerf occipital grand. Ger., grosser 
 Hinterhauptnerv. The internal branch of the second 
 cervical spinal n. It gives branches to the complexus, 
 and, ascending in company with the occipital artery, 
 supplies the back of the head, communicating with the 
 small occipital n. — Great sciatic n. Lat., nervus ischi- 
 adicus {major). Fr., nerf sciatique grand. Ger., {grbs- 
 serer) Huftnerv. The continuation downward of the 
 sacral plexus through the great sacrosciatic foramen. 
 It passes down between the great trochanter of the 
 femur and the tuberosity of tbe ischium beneath the 
 glutseus maximus, lying above upon the gemelli, ob- 
 turator internus, and quadratus femoris, and below 
 
 THE CRANIAL NERVES AS THEY EMERGE. 
 
 1, olfactory nerve ; 2, optic ; 3, oculomotor ; 4, trochlear ; 5, trifacial ; 6, 
 abducent ocular ; 7, 8, facial and auditory ; 9, glossopharyngeal ; 10, pneunio- 
 gastric ; 11, spinal accessory ; 12, hypoglossal. 
 
 upon the adductor magnus. At a varying point in the 
 thigh it divides into two terminal branches, the ex- 
 ternal and internal popliteal n’s. In its course it gives 
 off small branches to the hip joint and the adjacent 
 muscles. — Great splanchnic n. Lat., nervus splanchni- 
 cus major. Fr., nerf splanchnique grand. Ger., grosser 
 Eingeweidenerv. A n. resulting from the union of 
 branches from a varying number of the thoracic gan- 
 glia of the sympathetic n. f usually six or seven, between 
 the fifth and tenth), which passes inward over the 
 bodies of tbe lower dorsal vertebrae to pierce the crus 
 
Nerve 
 
 1420 
 
 of the diaphragm and unite with the semilunar gan- 
 glion. — Great superficial petrosal n. Lat., nervus petro- 
 sus superficialis major. Fr., nerf petreux stiperjiciel grand. 
 Ger., grosser oberfldchlicher Felsenbeimierv. A branch of 
 the Vidian n. running through the fibrous cartilaginous 
 tissue of the foramen lacerum anticum into the cerebral 
 cavity, and thence through a furrow of the petrous por- 
 tion of the temporal bone to the hiatus caualis Fallop- 
 pii, where it unites with the geniculate ganglion.— 
 Great sympathetic n. See Sympathetic n. — Gustatory 
 n. Lat., nervus gustatorius. Fr., 7ierf petit hypoglosse. 
 Ger., Geschmacksne^'v, Tastnerv. A branch of the in- 
 ferior division of the inferior maxillary n. which passes 
 along the inner side of the internal maxillary artery 
 between the pterygoideus internus and the inferior 
 maxilla (being joined by the chorda tympani at an 
 acute angle), and above the submaxillary gland to the 
 side of the tongue to near its apex. It gives off branches 
 to the submaxillary ganglion, to the hypoglossal n., to 
 the mucous membrane of the mouth, and to the conical 
 and fungiform papillae and mucous membrane of the 
 anterior two thirds of the tongue. It communicates 
 tactile sensibility and the sense of taste to the tongue. 
 — Humeral n. See Circimjlex n. — Hyoglossian n. See 
 Hypoglossal n.— Hypaxial n’s. N’s which pass above 
 the vertebral axis. — Hypogastric n. Lat., nervus hijpo- 
 gastricus. Fr., 7ierf hypogastrique. One of the terminal 
 branches of the iliohypogastric n. which passes forward 
 between the transversus and obliquus abdominis ex- 
 ternus muscles to a point above the inguinal canal, 
 where it reaches the integument, to be distributed 
 above the pubes. — Hypoglossal n. Lat., nervus hypo- 
 glossus. Fr., 7ierf (grand) hypoglosse. Ger., Zungen- 
 fleischnerv. The ninth cranial n. of Willis and the 
 twelfth of Sommerring ; a motor n. distributed to the 
 muscles of the tongue and to some of the muscles of the 
 neck. Its nucleus is situated in front of and close to 
 the central canal of the medulla oblongata, just above 
 
 / 
 
 THE RELATIVE PLACES OF EXIT OP THE CRANIAL NERVES. 
 
 1, olfactory ; 2, optic ; .2, oculomotor ; 4, trochlear ; trifacial ; 6, abdu- 
 cent ocular ; 7, facial and auditory ; 8, glossopliaryngeal, pneuinogastric, and 
 spinal accessory ; 9, hypoglossal. 
 
 the decussation of the pyramids, from which its fibres 
 pass through the olivary body. The fibres are con- 
 densed into two bundles, which pass through the an- 
 terior condylar foramen of the occipital bone, and unite 
 just outside of it to form the n. It descends on the in- 
 ternal and posterior sides of the pneumogastric n. and 
 the internal jugular vein, between the latter and the 
 internal carotid artery, to the lower border of the di- 
 gastric muscle, close to which it crosses the external 
 
 carotid artery and curves forward and upward, beneath 
 the digastricus and above the greater cornu of the hyoid 
 bone, to the anterior border of the hyoglossus muscle, 
 from which point it extends to the apex of the tongue. 
 It communicates with the gustatory, pneumogastric, 
 sympathetic, and upper one or two cervical n’s, and 
 gives ofi* the descendens noni and branches to the hyo- 
 glossus, the thyreohyoideus, and the intrinsic muscles 
 of the tongue.— Iliohypogastric abdominal n. See 
 HypogasMc n. — Iliohypogastric n. Lat., nervus ilio- 
 hypogastricus. Ft., nerf ilio-hypogastrique. Ger., Hiift- 
 beckennerv. A branch of the first lumbar n. which 
 pierces the psoas major muscle and passes outward and 
 downward upon the quadratus lumborum, and thence 
 between the transversus and obliquus abdominis in- 
 ternus to the crest of the ilium, where it divides into 
 the iliac and hypogastric n’s. — Ilioinguinal n., Ilio- 
 scrotal n.— Lat., nervus ilioinguinalis. Fr., 7ierf ilio- 
 inguinal. Gqt., Hiiftleistennerv. A n. arising from the 
 first lumbar n. or the loop between the first and second, 
 which pierces the psoas major muscle, descends across 
 the quadratus lumborum, passes through the transver- 
 salis abdominis (internal to the anterior superior spine 
 of the ilium), between which muscle and the obliquus 
 abdominis internus it runs to and through the inguinal 
 canal, to make its exit at the external abdominal ring. 
 It is distributed to the integument of the groin, penis, 
 and scrotum, and that of the labium majus in the 
 female. — Incident n. An afferent n. — Incisive n., In- 
 cisor n. Lat., nervus incisivus. Fr., iierf incisif. A 
 branch of the inferior dental n. furnishing branches to 
 the incisor and canine teeth.— Inferior auricular n. 
 Lat., nerv7is auricularis hifei’ior. Ger., unterer Ohren- 
 nerv. A branch of the great auricular n. which passes 
 up toward the back of the ear, and is distributed to the 
 muscles of the helix, the skin behind and on the pos- 
 terior surface of the ear, the lobe of the ear, and the 
 lower part of the concha. — Inferior cardiac n. Lat., 
 nervus cafdiacus inferior (seu parvus). Fr., nerf car- 
 diaque epais (ou inferieur). Ger., unterer Herznerv. A 
 branch of the inferior thoracic or upper dorsal ganglion 
 of the sympathetic n. which passes down behind the 
 subclavian artery (on the right side sometimes behind 
 the innominate artery) to the deep cardiac plexus. On 
 the left side it often unites with the middle cardiac n. 
 — Inferior dental n. Lat., nervus dentalis inferior. 
 Fr., 7 ierf dentaire inferieur. Ger., eigentlicher Unterkie- 
 fernerv. The largest of the branches of the inferior 
 maxillary n. It passes between the ramus of the in- 
 ferior maxilla and the internal lateral ligament of the 
 temporomaxillary articulations to the inferior dental 
 canal, through which it runs to the mental foramen, 
 where it bifurcates into the mental n. and the nervus 
 alveolaris maxillm inferioris. It also furnishes branches 
 to the mylohyoideus and to the molar teeth.— Inferior 
 facial n. See Cervicofacial 7 i. —Inferior gluteal n. 
 Lat., nervus glutseus hiferior (1st def.), nervi clunium m- 
 feriores (2d def.). 1. See Small sciatic n. 2. In the pi., 
 branches of the small sciatic n. to the lower part of the 
 glutseus maximus. — Inferior haemorrhoidal n. Lat., 
 nerv 7 is hsemon’hoidalis inferior (seu imus). Fr., nerf 
 hemorf'ho'idal infa’ietir. Ger., unterer Ilastdarmnerv. A 
 branch of the pudic n. or of the sacral plexus which 
 passes through the small sacrosciatic notch to be dis- 
 tributed to the lower portion of the rectum. — Inferior 
 laryngeal n. See Recurreiit laryngeal n. — Inferior max- 
 illary n. Lat., nervus maxillaris inferior. Fr., nerf max- 
 illaire inferieur. Ger., Unterkiefernerv. The lower and 
 larger of the divisions of the trigeminal n. formed by 
 the union of the motor root and a branch from the Gas- 
 serian ganglion at their exit from the foramen ovale. 
 Beneath the pterygoideus externus it divides into two 
 branches, upper and lower. From the upper are given 
 ofi" the anterior and posterior deep temporal n’s and the 
 
1421 
 
 Nerve 
 
 masseteric, buccal, and external and internal pterygoid 
 n’s. From the lower branch spring the auriculotem- 
 poral, gustatory, and inferior dental n’s. — Inferior 
 nasal n’s. Branches of the anterior palatine n. dis- 
 tributed to the mucous membrane covering the inferior 
 turbinated bones. — Inferior palpebral n’s. Lat., nervi 
 palpebrales inferior es. Fr., nerfs palpebraux inferieurs. 
 Ger., untere Augenlidnerven. A number of small branches 
 of the infraorbital n. distributed to the lower eyelid 
 and the portions of the nasal integument near the inner 
 can thus of the eye. — Inferior pudendal n. Lat., nervus 
 pude 7 iclus inferior. Yv., nerf pudendal infer ieur. 1. A 
 branch of the small sciatic n. which passes beneath 
 the tuberosity of the ischium to the perinseum, to be 
 distributed to the front and outer part of the scrotum 
 in the male and to the labium majus in the female. 2. 
 The pudic n. — Inferior vesical n’s. Yo^i.^nervi vesicates 
 inferiores. Branches of the middle hsemorrhoidal n’s 
 distributed to the fundus of the bladder. — Infragluteal 
 n. See Inferior gluteal m.— Inframaxillary n. Lat., 
 nervus inframaxillaris (1st def.j. Fr., nerf inframaxil- 
 laire (Istdef.). 1. 8ee Inferior maxillary 7i. 2. In the 
 
 pi., branches of the cervicofacial n. situated below the 
 inferior maxilla. — Infraoccipital n. See Suboccipital 
 n.— Infraorbital n. Lat., riervus infraorbitalis. Fr., 
 nerf sous-orbitaire. Ger., Unteraugenhbhleyinerv. 1. See 
 Temporomalar n. 2. In the pi., branches of the superior 
 maxillary n. situated beneath the levator labii superi- 
 oris, distributed to the lower eyelid, the integument of 
 the side of the nose, and the integument, mucous mem- 
 brane, labial glands, and muscles of the upper lip.— 
 Infratrochlear n. Lat., nervus infratrochlearis. Fr., 
 nerf sous-trochleaire. Ger., U^iterrollnerv. A branch of 
 the nasociliary n. which passes along the inner surface 
 of the orbit, beneath the obliquus oculi to the inner 
 angle of the eye, where it divides into branches dis- 
 tributed to the orbicularis palpebrarum, the lacrymal 
 sac, and the integument of the side of the nose.— In- 
 guinal n., Inguinocutaneous n. See Genitocrural n . — 
 Inhibitory n. Fr., nerf d' arret (ou arrestateur, ou fre- 
 nateur). Ger., Hemmungsnerv. A n. which lessens or 
 stops the action of the part which it innervates. Cf. 
 Inhibitory fibres. — Innominate n’s. The fifth pair of 
 cranial n’s. — Intercostal n’s. Lat., nervi inter costales. 
 Fr. , nerfs inter costaux. Ger., Intercostalnerven, Zwisclmi- 
 rippennerven. The anterior branches of the dorsal spinal 
 n’s, eleven in number, which emerge from the interver- 
 tebral foramina, and pass forward in the intercostal 
 spaces (except the lowest, which runs along the lower 
 border of the last rib). They are divided according to 
 their distribution into abdominal and thoracic inter- 
 costal n’s. — Intercostohumeral n. Lat., nervus inter- 
 costoJmmeralis. Fr., nerf mtercosto-humeral. Ger., 
 Icleiner Hautnerv 'des Armes. The lateral cutaneous 
 branch of the second intercostal n., which crosses the 
 axilla to be distributed to the integument of the inner 
 and posterior surface of the arm and communicates 
 with the musculospiral n. and the n. of Wrisberg. — 
 Intermediate n. of Wrisberg. See N. of Wrisberg.— 
 Internal abdominal n’s. See Anterior abdominal 7i's. — 
 Internal cutaneous n. of the arm. Lat., nervus cutaneus 
 brachii internus. Fr., nerf brachial cutaiie interne (ou 
 moyen). Ger., grosser er Hautnerv des Armes. A branch 
 of the inner cord of the brachial plexus, situated on the 
 inner side of the axillary artery. It passes down to 
 about the middle of the arm, where it becomes cutane- 
 ous and divides into two portions, the anterior of which 
 descends to the anterior aspect of the arm as far as the 
 wrist, and the posterior to about the middle of the pos- 
 terior surface of the forearm. — Internal cutaneous n. 
 of the thigh. Lat., nervus cutaneus femoris mternus. 
 Fr., nerf femoral cutane interne. Ger., inner er Haubierv 
 des Oberschenkels. A branch of the anterior crural n. 
 which passes beneath the fascia lata over the upper part 
 
 of the femoral artery, where it divides into an anterior 
 and an inner branch. The anterior branch pierces the 
 fascia lata in the lower portion of the thigh and is dis- 
 tributed to the skin over the anterior and outer surface 
 of the patella ; the inner branch passes down behind 
 the posterior border of the sartorius, pierces the fascia 
 lata, and is distributed to the integument of the lower 
 inner thigh and the inner portion of'the leg. — Internal 
 frontal n. Ger., innei'er Stirnnerv. See Supratrochlear 
 
 THE CONNECTION OF THE CRANIAL NERVES WITH THE BRAIN. 
 
 1, olfactory nerve ; 2, optic ; 3, oculomotor ; 4, trochlear ; 5, trifacial ; 6, 
 abducent ocular ; 7, 8, facial and auditory ; 9, glossopharyngeal ; 10, pneumo- 
 gastrlc ; 11, spinal accessory ; 12, liypoglossal. 
 
 n. — Internal inguinal n. See Genitocrural n. — In- 
 ternal interosseous antibrachial n. (of the forearm). 
 Lat., nervus interosseous antibrachii anterior. Fr., nerf 
 interosseux profond. See Anterior interosseous antibra- 
 chial n. — Internal laryngeal n. Lat., nervus laryngeus 
 superior mternus. The internal branch of the superior 
 laryngeal n., which pierces the thyreohyoid membrane, 
 and divides into branches distributed to the frenulum 
 epiglottidis and the mucous membrane of the epiglottis 
 and of the lateral and posterior surfaces of the larynx. 
 — Internal orbital n. See Supratrochlear n. — Internal 
 plantar n. Lat., nervus plantaris internus (seu medialis). 
 Fr., nerf plantaire interne. Ger., innerer Sohlennerv. 
 The internal and larger of the two terminal branches 
 of the posterior tibial n. It passes along the outer side 
 of the internal plantar artery, between the adductor 
 hallucis and flexor digitorum pedis brevis, and divides 
 at about the middle of the foot into branches distributed 
 to both sides of the three inner toes and to the inner 
 side of the fourth toe. — Internal popliteal n. Lat., 
 nervus popliteus internus. Fr., nerf poplite externe, nerf 
 tibial. Ger., Schienbeinnerv. 1. The larger of the two 
 terminal divisions of the great sciatic n., which passes 
 down the middle of the popliteal space to the lower 
 border of the popliteus, below which point it is known 
 as the posterior tibial n. It gives off the short saphe- 
 nous n. and branches distributed to the knee joint and 
 the muscles in its vicinity. 2. The same, together 
 with the posterior tibial n., regarded as one. — Internal 
 pterygoid n. Lat., nervus pterygoideus internus. Fr., 
 nerf pterygo'idien interne. Ger., innerer Fliigelmuslcel- 
 nerv. A branch of the inferior maxillary n., closely con- 
 nected with the otic ganglion, which is distributed to the 
 inner surface of the pterygoideus internus, the tensor 
 palati, and the musculus mallei. — Internal saphenous 
 n. See Long saphenous n.— Interosseous n’s of the foot. 
 
Nerve 
 
 1422 
 
 Lat., nervi interossei metatarsi dorsales. Branches of the 
 anterior tibial n. which are situated in the second, third, 
 and fourth intermetatarsal spaces, and are distributed to 
 the tarsometatarsal ligaments and the interossei muscles. 
 — Interosseous n. of the leg. Lat., nervus interosseus 
 cruris. A branch of the internal popliteal n. situated 
 
 THE CONNECTION OP THE PRINCIPAL CRANIAL NERVES WITH 
 THE BRAIN. 
 
 1, olfactory ; 2, left optic ; 3, ocularmotor ; 4, trochlear ; 5, trifacial ; 6, 
 abducent ; 7, facial ; 8, auditory ; 9, glossopharyngeal ; 10, pneumogastric ; 
 11, spinal accessory ; 12, right hypoglossal. 
 
 on the posterior surface of the tibiofibular interosseous 
 membrane, to which and to the fibula and tibia it is 
 distributed. — Intervertebral n’s. The spinal n’s. — 
 Ischiadic n. See Great sciatic n. — Jacobson’s n. The 
 tympanic branch of the glossopharyngeal n. It arises 
 from the petrous ganglion and enters a small bony 
 canal at the base of the petrous bone. It ascends to 
 the tympanum, enters this cavity by an aperture in its 
 floor close to the inner wall, and divides into three 
 branches which are distributed to the fenestra rotunda, 
 the fenestra ovalis, and the lining membrane of the 
 tympanum and Eustachian tube. It anastomoses with 
 the carotid plexus, the great superficial petrosal n., and 
 the otic ganglion. — Labial n. See Mental n. — Labial 
 n’s of the infraorbital. See the different Nervi la- 
 biales (under Nervus).— Labiomental n. See Mental n. 
 — Labyrinthic n’s. Lat., nervi labyrinthici. The exter- 
 nal branches of the olfactory n. — Lacrymal n. Lat. , ner- 
 vus lacrimalis. Fr., nerf lacrymal. Ger., Thrdnennerv. 
 The smallest of the three branches of the ophthalmic 
 branch of the fifth n. It enters the orbit through the 
 narrowest part of the sphenoidal fissure and runs along 
 the upper border of the external rectus muscle. Within 
 the lacrymal gland it gives off several filaments which 
 supply the gland and the conjunctiva. It finally 
 pierces the palpebral ligament and terminates in the 
 integument of the upper eyelid. — Large cavernous n. 
 See Ni:rvus cavernosas major. — Large hypoglossal n. 
 See Hypoglossal n. — Large palatine n. See Anterior 
 palatine n. — Large petrosal n. See Great superficial 
 petrosal n. — Lateral thoracic cutaneous n’s. Lat., nervi 
 cutaneipectorales. Ger., Ilautnerven der Brust. Branches 
 of the intercostal n’s distributed to the integument of 
 the lateral thoracic region. — Leaf n’s. See under N. 
 (2d def.). — Lesser inferior dental n. A branch of the 
 inferior maxillary n. which unites with the inferior 
 dental n. — Lesser internal cutaneous n. See N. of 
 
 Wrisberg.—JiBSSBT petrosal n. See Small superficial 
 petrosal n. — Lesser sciatic n. See Small sciatic n . — 
 Lesser splanchnic n. See Small splanchnic n. — Lingual 
 median (or motor) n. See Hypoglossal n. — Lingual n. 
 Lat., nervus lingualis. Fr., nerf lingual. Ger., Zungen- 
 nerv. 1. See Gustatory n. 2. The branches of the 
 glossopharyngeal n. distributed to the tongue. 3. The 
 branches of the hypoglossal n. distributed to the tongue. 
 —Lingual n. of the eighth pair. See Glossopharyngeal 
 w.— Lingual n. of the fifth pair (or of the trifacial n.). 
 See Gustatory n. — Long ciliary n’s. Lat., nervi eiliares 
 longi. Fr., nerfs ciliaires longs. Branches of the naso- 
 ciliary n. which perforate the sclerotic and are distrib- 
 uted to the ciliary muscle, the cornea, and the iris. — 
 Long saphenous n. Lat., nervus saphenus internus (seu 
 major). Ger., grosser Rosennerv. A branch of the an- 
 terior crural n. which accompanies the femoral vessels 
 through Hunter’s canal, passes thence beneath the 
 sartorius to the inner side of the knee, and below this 
 accompanies the saphenous vein to the ankle, where it 
 gives off branches to the inner side of the foot. It com- 
 municates with branches of the internal cutaneous and 
 obturator n’s at about the middle of the thigh, beneath 
 the fascia lata, and assists in supplying the integument 
 in front of the patella. — Long scrotal n’s. The super- 
 ficial branches of the perineal n. and the inferior pu- 
 dendal n. (1st def.).— Long subscapular n. A branch 
 of the posterior cord of the brachial plexus which 
 passes along the lower border of the subscapularis to 
 be distributed to the latissimus dorsi. — Lower inter- 
 costal n’s. See Abdominal intercostal n’s. — Lumbar n’s. 
 Lat., nervi lumbales (seu lumbares). Fr., nerfs lombaires. 
 Ger., Lendennerven. The spinal n’s which pass out 
 beneath the lumbar vertebrae. — Lumboinguinal n. 
 Lat., nervus lumboinguinalis. Fr, nerf lombo-inguinal. 
 Ger., Lendenleistennerv. A branch of the genitocrural 
 n. which passes beneath Poupart’s ligament to supply 
 the integument of the upper part of the thigh. — Lum- 
 bosacral n. Lat., nervus lumbosacralis. Ger., Lenden- 
 kreuznerv. The portion of the sacral plexus formed by 
 the fifth lumbar n. and a portion of the fourth. — Mag- 
 nisciatic n. See Great sciatic n . — Malar n’s. Lat., 
 nervi malar es. Ft., nerfs malaires. Gev.,Wangennerven, 
 Jochbeinnerven. Branches of the facial and temporo- 
 malar n’s distributed to the outer portions of the eye- 
 lids and the tissues over the malar hone. — Marginal n. 
 of the lower jaw. Lat., nervus marginalis maxillse in- 
 ferioris. Fr., nerf labio-mental. A branch of the facial 
 n. running along the lower border of the inferior max- 
 illa. — Marginal n. of the scapula. See Long subscapu- 
 lar n . — Masseteric n. Lat., nervus massetericus. Fr., 
 nerf masseterin. Ger., Kaumuskelnerv, Kiefermuskelnerv. 
 A branch of the anterior division of the inferior maxil- 
 lary n. which extends through the sigmoid notch of 
 the inferior maxilla to supply the masseter muscle and 
 also the temporomaxillary articulation. — Masticatory 
 n. Lat., nervus masticator ius. Fr., nerf masticateur. 
 Ger., Kau {muskel) nerv. The anterior or superior (and 
 chiefly motor) division of the inferior maxillary n, — 
 Mastoid n. Lat., nervus mastoideus (seu aurictdaris 
 posterior superficialis). Ger., oberfiachlicher hinterer Ohr- 
 nerv. A branch of the great auricular n. which ascends 
 over the mastoid process of the temporal bone to be 
 distributed to the integument behind the ear. — Maxillo- 
 mandibular n. See Inferior maxillary n. — Median n. 
 L^t., nervus medianus. Ft., nerf median. Gqt., Mittel- 
 armnerv. A n. formed by the union of two branches, 
 the one from the outer and the other from the inner 
 end of the brachial plexus. It passes down the arm, at 
 first on the outer side of the brachial artery, crossing 
 it near the lower part of the arm. to lie on its inner 
 side. Below the bend of the arm it lies beneath the 
 pronator radii teres, and descends between the flexores 
 digitorum manus profundus and sublimis to the palm 
 
1423 
 
 Nerve 
 
 of the hand, where it divides into an external and an 
 internal branch. The external branch is distributed 
 to the abductor and opponens pollicis and the outer 
 head of the flexor brevis pollicis, and divides into the 
 digital n’s of the thumb and of the index finger. The 
 internal branch supplies in part the digital n’s of the 
 middle, index, and ring fingers (cf. Digital n’s). In 
 the forearm it gives off the anterior interosseous n. of 
 the arm and branches to all of the muscles of the ante- 
 rior surface of the forearm, except the flexor carpi ul- 
 naris, and it supplies cutaneous branches to the palm 
 of the hand. — Meningeal n’s. Lat., nervi meningei. 
 Unimportant branches of the trigeminal, pneumogas- 
 tric, and sympathetic n’s distributed to the meninges 
 of the brain. — Mental n. Lat., nervus mentalis. Fr., 
 nerf mental {on mentonnier). Ger., Kinnnerv. A branch 
 of the inferior dental n. which makes its exit by the 
 mental foramen, to be distributed to the skin, mucous 
 membrane, and muscles of the lower lip. — Middle car- 
 diac n. Lat., nerviis cardiacus magnus (seu medius). 
 Fr., nerf cardiaque moyen (ou second). Ger., mittlerer 
 (oder grosser Herznerv. A branch of the middle cervi- 
 cal ganglion which on the left side passes down into 
 the chest between the left carotid and subclavian 
 arteries and on the right side behind the common 
 carotid artery, to join the deep cardiac plexus. — Mid- 
 dle cutaneous n. of the thigh. Lat., nervus cutanetis 
 femoris medialis (seu anterior). Fr., nerf femoral cutane 
 anterieur moyen interne. Ger., vorderer Hautnerv des 
 OherschenJcels, kleiner Rosennerv. A branch of the ante- 
 rior crural n. which perforates the sartorius and fascia 
 lata a little below Poupart’s ligament to supply the in- 
 tegument of the forepart of the thigh. — Middle haemor- 
 rhoidal n’s. Lat., nervi hsemorrhoidales medii. Ger. 
 
 SOME OF THE MORE SUPERFICIAL, NERVES OF THE NECK. 
 
 1, superficial cervical ; 2, great auricular : 3, small occipital ; 4, supra- 
 clavicular ; 6, spinal accessory ; 6, facial ; 7, great occipital. 
 
 mittlere Mastdarmnerven. Branches of the sacral plexus 
 distributed to the rectum, the levator ani, the posterior 
 portion of the bladder, and the vagina in the female. — 
 Middle superior dental n. Lat., nervus dentalis su- 
 perior medius. Ger., mittlerer oberer Zalinnerv. The 
 most anterior of the posterior dental branches of the 
 superior maxillary n. It is distributed to the gums of 
 the upper jaw and the buccinator muscle, and unites 
 
 with the anterior dental n. — Mixed n. Lat., nervus 
 mixtus. Fr., nerf mtle (ou mixte). Ger., gemischter Nerv. 
 A n. containing both motor and sensory fibres. — Motor 
 n. Lat., nervus motorius. Fr., nerf moteur. Ger., Be- 
 wegungsnerv. A n. containing motor fibres only. — 
 Motorsensory n’s. See Compound n’s. — Musculocutane- 
 ous n. of the arm. Lat., nejrvus musculocutaneus brachii. 
 Fr., nerf musculo-cutane du bras. Ger., Muskelhautnerv 
 des Armes. A branch of the external cord of the brach- 
 ial plexus which perforates the coracobrachialis to pass 
 between the biceps brachii and the brachialis anticus. 
 Piercing the fascia of the arm a little above the elbow, 
 it takes its course between the supinator longus and 
 the tendon of the biceps, and beneath the median 
 cephalic vein divides into two branches, the one dis- 
 tributed to the anterior and the other to the posterior 
 surface of the forearm. It furnishes branches to the 
 brachialis anticus, coracobrachialis, and biceps brachii 
 and to the anterior and posterior radial aspects of the 
 forearm as far as the wrist. — Musculocutaneous n. of 
 the leg. Lat.. nervus peroneus superficialis. Ger., ober- 
 fldchlicher Wadenbeinnerv. One of the two terminal 
 branches of the external popliteal n., given off behind 
 the head of the fibula. It winds around the fibula, de- 
 scends between the peronei muscles and the extensor 
 digitorum pedis longus to the lower anterior part of the 
 leg, where it divides into two branches, internal and 
 external, the nervi cutanei dorsi pedis medius and me- 
 dialis, respectively. It also supplies branches to the 
 peronei muscles and cutaneous twigs to the lower part 
 of the leg. — Musculospiral n. Lat., nervus musculo- 
 spiralis. Fr., nerf musculospiral. 1. A branch of the 
 posterior cord of the brachial plexus which passes down 
 the musculospiral groove of the humerus, beneath the 
 triceps, to the external intermuscular sseptum, which 
 it pierces, and descends between the supinator longus 
 and the brachialis anticus to about the level of the ex- 
 ternal condyle of the humerus, where it divides into 
 the posterior interosseous and the radial n’s. It fur- 
 nishes branches to the triceps and a cutaneous branch 
 to the inner side of the arm. 2. See Radial n. —Mylo- 
 hyoid n. Lat., mylohyoideus. Fr., nerf mylo-hyo'idien. 
 Ger., Zungenbeinkiefernerv, Kieferzungtnnerv. A branch 
 of the inferior dental n. which lies in the mylohyoid 
 groove of the inferior maxilla and is distributed to the 
 mylohyoideus and the anterior belly of the digastricus. 
 — Nasal n. nervus nasalis. Ft., nerf nasal. Ger., 
 
 Nasennerv. 1. Nasociliary n. 2. In the pi., branches 
 (a) of the superior maxillary n. distributed to the side 
 of the nose; (6) of the sphenopalatine ganglion dis- 
 tributed to the mucous membrane of the nose ; and (c) 
 of the Vidian n. distributed to the mucous membrane 
 of the nose. — Nasociliary n., Nasoocular n. Lat., ner- 
 vus nasociliaris. Fr., nerf naso-ciliaire (ou oculaire). 
 Ger., Nasenarugennerv. A branch of the ophthalmic n., 
 given oflP in the wall of the cavernous sinus, which 
 passes into the orbit between the heads of the rectus 
 oculi externus, extends forward beneath the levator 
 palpebrse to the anterior internal orbital canal, which 
 it traverses, and runs along the cribriform plate of the 
 ethmoid bone to enter the nose, alongside of the crista 
 galli, where it divides into an internal and an external 
 branch. The internal branch is distributed to the 
 lower part of the nasal sseptum, and the external 
 branch passes out between the nasal bone and the lateral 
 cartilage and descends to the apex of the nose. In the 
 orbit it gives off a branch to the ophthalmic ganglion 
 (radix longa ganglii ciliaris), the infratrochlear n., and 
 the long ciliary n’s.— Nasopalatine n. Lat., nervus 
 nasopalatimis. Fr., nerf naso-palatin. Ger., Nasengau- 
 mennerv, Fliigelgaumennerv. A branch of Meckel’s gan- 
 glion which passes into the nasal fossa through the 
 sphenopalatine foramen, and descends on the nasal 
 sseptum to the anterior palatine foramen, through 
 
Nerve 
 
 1424 
 
 which it passes to be distributed to the mucous mem- 
 brane behind the upper incisor teeth. Near its ter- 
 minal division it unites with its fellow of the opposite 
 side to form a small plexus, communicates with the 
 anterior palatine n., and gives branches to the mucous 
 membrane of the nasal sseptum. — N. axis. See Axis 
 cylinder. — N. bulb. See the major list. — N. cement. 
 See Neuroglia. — N. current. See the major list. — N. 
 cyclone. A fanciful term for a nervous crisis, as in 
 locomotor ataxia.— N. fibre, N. fibril. See the major 
 list. — N. hill, N. hillock. See Motorial end plate. — 
 N. of Arnold. ramus auricular is nervi vagi. Fr., 
 
 nerf auriculaire d' Arnold. Ger., Ohrast des Lungen- 
 magennerven. A branch of the jugular ganglion of the 
 pneumogastric n. which, after receiving a branch from 
 the glossopharyngeal n., enters the temporal bone near 
 its styloid process, which it traverses, and emerges be- 
 tween its mastoid process and the external auditory 
 meatus, to be disti'ibuted to the integument of the back 
 of the ear. — N. of Bock. See Pharyngeal n. — N. of Co- 
 tunnius. See Nasopalatine n. — N. of expression. See 
 Facial n. — N’s of Lancisi. See Stria longitudinalis me- 
 dialis. — N. of Wrisberg. A branch of the inner cord 
 of the brachial plexus which runs down along the inner 
 side of the axillary vein and the brachial vessels to the 
 middle of the arm, where it is distributed to the in- 
 tegument of the posterior and inner aspects of the 
 lower half of the arm. — N. storm. See Crisis (2d 
 def.). — N. stretching. Fr., elongation des nerf s, disten- 
 sion nerveuse. Ger., Nervendehnung. The stretching of 
 a n. as a therapeutic measure. — Ninth cranial n. Of 
 Willis, the hypoglossal n. ; of Sbmmerring, the glosso- 
 pharyngeal n. — Non-medullated n. A n. made up of 
 non-medullated fibres. — Obturator n. Lat., nervus ob- 
 turatorius. Fr., nerf ohturateur. Ger., Hiiftlochnerv, 
 verstopfender Nerv. A n. arising from the third and 
 fourth lumbar n’s, and descending through the inner 
 border of the psoas magnus to a point near the brim of 
 the pelvis, along which it runs above the obturator ves- 
 sels to the upper portion of the obturator foramen ; 
 through which it passes into the thigh to divide into 
 an anterior and a posterior branch, between which the 
 adductor brevis is situated. The anterior branch is 
 distributed to the hip joint, the adductor longus, and 
 the gracilis, and terminates in small filaments surround- 
 ing and distributed to the femoral artery. The pos- 
 terior branch divides into a number of branches upon 
 the adductor magnus, distributed to that muscle and 
 the obturator externus and to the posterior portion of 
 the knee joint. The adductor brevis is supplied by one 
 or the other of the two main divisions of this n., and 
 the pectineus occasionally by the anterior division. — 
 Occipital n. Lat., nervus occipitalis. The posterior 
 branch of the posterior auricular n., distributed to the 
 posterior portion of the occipitofrontalis and the super- 
 jacent skin. — Ocular n. See Optic n.— Oculomotor n. 
 'Ldit., nervus ocxdomotorius. Fr., nerf ocido-moteur. Ger., 
 augenhewegender Nerv, gemeinschaftlicher Augenmxiskel- 
 nerv. The third cranial n. ; the motor n. of all the ex- 
 trinsic muscles of the eye, except the obliquus superior 
 and the rectus externus. It has its deep origin in a 
 mass of multipolar n. cells situated below the corpora 
 quadrigemina, close to the middle line, beneath the 
 gray matter of the floor of the aqueduct of Sylvius, and 
 emerges from the crus cerebri in the space between 
 the peduncles and in front of the pons Varolii. It 
 pierces the dura near the posterior clinoid process of 
 the sphenoid bone, and runs forward in the external 
 wall of the cavernous sinus to the sphenoidal fissure, 
 near which it divides into a superior and an inferior 
 portion, both of which enter the orbit between the two 
 heads of the rectus externus. The upper and smaller 
 portion passes over the optic n. to be distributed to the 
 rectus superior and the levator palpebrae. The lower 
 
 division is distributed to the recti inferior and internus 
 and the obliquus inferior. — Oculonasal n. See Naso- 
 ciliary n. — Olfactory n. Lat., nervus olfactorius. Fr., 
 nerf olfactif. Ger., Geruchsnerv, Riechnerv. 1. See 
 Olfactory tract. 2. In the pi., the branches of the 
 olfactory bulb, which descend through foramina in the 
 cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, surrounded by 
 prolongations of the meninges, into the nose. They 
 are divided into three sets : the inner, distributed to 
 the pituitary membrane of the nasal sseptum ; the mid- 
 dle, to the roof of the nose ; and the outer, to the 
 superior and middle turbinated bones and the ethmoid 
 bone.— Ophthalmic n. (of Willis). Lat., nervus oph- 
 thalmicus. Fr., nerf ophthalmique. Ger., Augennerv. 
 The first division of the fifth n., arising from the upper 
 part of the Gasserian ganglion ; a short flattened band, 
 about an inch long, which passes forward along the 
 outer wall of the cavernous sinus and, just before en- 
 tering the orbit through the sphenoidal fissure, divides 
 into the frontal, lacrymal, and nasociliary n’s. — Optic 
 n. Lat., nervus opticus. Fr., nerf optique. Ger., Seh- 
 nerv. The second cranial n. of Willis and Sommerring, 
 the special n. of the sense of sight. It passes forward 
 and outward, rounded in form and covered with a 
 sheath, from the arachnoid to the optic foramen. As it 
 passes through the foramen it receives a sheath from the 
 dura, which sheath divides in the orbit into two layers, 
 one continuous with the periosteum of the orbit, the other 
 continued as a sheath for the n. as far as the sclerotic. 
 The n. pierces the sclerotic and the chorioid at the 
 back of the eye, a little to the nasal side of its centre, 
 and expands into the retina. See cut under Eye. — 
 Orbital n. See Temporomalar n. — Orbitofrontal n. 
 See Ophthalmic n. — Palmar n’s. Lat., nervi palmares. 
 Fr., nerf s palmaires. Ger., Hohlhandnerven. Branches 
 of the median and ulnar n’s to the palm of the hand. — 
 Palpebral n’s. Fr., nerfs palpebraux. Ger., Augen- 
 lidnerven. Motor and sensory n’s which arise from the 
 frontal and lacrymal n’s, and indirectly from the oph- 
 thalmic division of the fifth n., divide minutely, and 
 supply the eyelids. — Palpebrofrontal n. See Frontal 
 n. — Parotid n’s. Lat., nervi parotidei. Branches of 
 the auriculotemporal n. distributed to the parotid 
 gland. — Pathetic n. See Trochlear n. — Pectoral inter- 
 costal n’s. The upper six intercostal n’s. — Perineal 
 n. Lat., nervus perinseus. Fr., nerf perineal. Ger., 
 Dammnerv, Mittelfleischnerv. The inferior and larger 
 of the two terminal branches of the pudic n. It divides 
 into superficial branches, distributed to the skin of the 
 perinseum and the anterior and posterior surfaces of 
 the scrotum and penis (to the skin of the labia majora 
 in the female), and muscular branches, distributed to 
 the transversusperin8ei,the accelerator urinse, the com- 
 pressor urethrae, and the erector penis. — Peroneal com- 
 municating n. Lat., nervus communicans fibularis cuta- 
 nexis. Fr., nerf peronier cutane posterieur. A branch 
 of the external popliteal n. which usually unites with 
 the short saphenous n., but occasionally passes down the 
 back of the leg as far as the heel. — Pharyngeal n. Lat., 
 nerxms pharyngeus. Fr., nerf pharyngien. Ger., Schlund- 
 Jcopfnerv. 1. A branch either of Meckel’s ganglion or 
 of the Vidian n. distributed to the mucous membrane 
 of the upper and posterior portion of the pharynx. 2. 
 In the pL, branches from the inferior ganglion of the 
 pneumogastric, the glossopharyngeal n., and the supe- 
 rior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic which unite 
 to form the pharyngeal plexus. — Phrenic n. Lat., 
 nervus phrenicus. Fr., nerf phrhiiqxie. Ger., Zwerch- 
 fellnerv. A n. arising by a large root from the fourth 
 cervical n. and by a small root from the third or fifth 
 and occasionally by branches from the sixth. It passes 
 across the scalenus anticus, receiving small twigs from 
 the middle or inferior cervical ganglion of the sympa- 
 thetic n. and enters the thorax between the subclavian 
 
1425 
 
 Nerve 
 
 artery and vein. It then passes in front of the root of 
 the lung, alongside the pericardium, to the upper sur- 
 face of the diaphragm, which, after dividing into nu- 
 merous branches, it pierces, to be distributed to its 
 lower surface. It also furnishes small branches to the 
 pleurae and the pericardium. The n. of the left side, 
 the most superficial, passes in front of the arch of the 
 
 THE UPPER NERVES OF THE ORBIT. 
 
 1, olfactory bulb ; 2, ophthalmic nerve ; .1, lacrymal ; 4, frontal ; 6, supra- 
 trochlear ; 6, nasal ; 7, anterior (ieep temporal ; 8, iniddle deep temporal ; 9, 
 posterior deep temporal ; 10, auriculotemporal; 11, great superficial petrosal. 
 
 aorta and the pulmonary artery. — Plantar cutaneous 
 n’s. Liat., nervi cutanei jilantares. Branches of the in- 
 ternal plantar n. distributed to the integument of the 
 sole of the foot. — Pneumogastric n. Lat., nervus }meu- 
 mogastricus. Fr., nerf pneumogastrique. Ger., Lung en- 
 magennerv. The tenth cranial n. of Sommerring, or the 
 par vagum of the eighth cranial n. of Willis. It arises 
 from a nucleus (the vagus nucleus) beneath the lower 
 part of the floor of the fourth ventricle, and emerges 
 from the restiform body by a numlier of small roots 
 which unite into a single trunk in their passage through 
 the jugular foramen. In the foramen it enlarges, form- 
 ing the superior ganglion, and a short distance below 
 that a portion of its fibres enlarge to form the inferior 
 ganglion. It then descends between the internal jugu- 
 lar vein and the internal carotid artery to the bifurca- 
 tion of the common carotid artery, below which it 
 passes down between the latter vessel and the internal 
 jugular vein, included in the sheath of these vessels, to 
 the thorax. On the left side it enters the thorax be- 
 tween the common carotid and subclavian arteries, and 
 behind the innominate vein, to cross the arch of the 
 aorta, below which it lies behind the root of the left 
 lung, and finally passes down on the anterior aspect of 
 the oesophagus to the anterior surface of the stomach, 
 where it divides into numerous branches. On the 
 right side it crosses the right subclavian artery and 
 passes behind the right innominate vein and the root 
 of the right lung, where it forms the posterior pulmo- 
 nary plexus, from which it is continued in two parts, 
 which, after uniting with fibres from the left n. to form 
 the oesophageal plexus, unite into a single cord which 
 passes down behind the oesophagus to the posterior sur- 
 face of the stomach, where it divides into a number of 
 branches. It gives off the superior and recu rrent laryn- 
 geal n’s and branches to the integument of the poste- 
 rior portion of the outer ear, to the pharyngeal plexus, 
 and to the lungs, heart, stomach, and trachea. It com- 
 municates with the facial, the hypoglossal, the glosso- 
 pharyngeal, and a varying number of the cervical n’s 
 and with the sympathetic n. and several of its ganglia, 
 and assists in forming the oesophageal, pulmonary, gas- 
 tric, hepatic, and splenic plexuses. — Posterior auriou- 
 90 
 
 lar n. Lat., nervus auricularis posterior. Fr., nerf 
 auriculaire posterieur. Ger., hinterer ( tiefer ) Ohrnerv ( 1st 
 def.;. 1. A branch of the facial n. situated close to the 
 stylomastoid foramen, wdiich is distributed to the struc- 
 tures behind the ear and to the posterior occipital re- 
 gion. 2. A branch of the pneumogastric n. distributed 
 to the integument of the back of the ear. 3. A branch 
 of the great occipital n. distributed to the back of the 
 ear. 4. A branch of the small occipital n. distributed 
 to the upper posterior portion of the external ear. — 
 Posterior deep temporal n. Lat., nervus temporalis pro- 
 fundus externus. Fr., nerf temporal profond externe. A 
 branch of the upper portion of the inferior maxillary 
 n., occasionally of the buccal or masseteric n’s, distrib- 
 uted to the posterior portion of the temporal muscle, 
 beneath which it lies. — Posterior dental n’s. Lat., 
 7iervi dentales superiores. Fr., nerfs dentaires superieurs. 
 Ger., obere Zahnnerven. Branches of the superior max- 
 illary n. which are distributed to the gums of the upper 
 jaw and to the buccinator muscle, and unite with the 
 anterior dental n.— Posterior interosseous antibrach- 
 ial n. (of the arm). Lat., nervus antibrachii interosseus 
 posterior. Fr., nerf interosseux brachial posterieur. The 
 larger of the terminal divisions of the musculospiral n., 
 which pierces the supinator brevis muscle, descends on 
 the posterior surface of the interosseous membrane of 
 the forearm, and terminates in an enlargement on the 
 posterior surface of the carpus. It gives off branches to 
 the surrounding muscles and to the carpal structures. 
 — Posterior palatine n. Lat., nervus palatmus posterior. 
 Fr., nerf palatin posterieur. Ger., hinterer Gaumennerv. 
 A branch of Meckel’s ganglion distributed to the uvula, 
 the azygos and levator uvulae muscles, and the tonsils. 
 —Posterior superior dental n. Lat., nervus demtalis 
 superior posterior. Ger., oberer hinterer Zahrmerv. The 
 posterior of the dental branches of the superior maxil- 
 lary n., distributed to the upper molar teeth and the 
 mucous membrane of the maxillary sinus. — Posterior 
 thoracic n’s. Lat., nervi thoracici postei'iores. A n. 
 formed by the union of branches of the fifth and sixth 
 cervical n’s distributed to the serratus magnus. — Pos- 
 terior tibial n. Lat., nervus tibialis posticus. Fr., nerf 
 
 NERVES OF THE ORBIT FROM THE OUTER SIDE. 
 
 1, optic ; 2, third ; 3, its upper division ; 4, its long: lower branch ; sixth ; 
 6, Gasserian ganglion ; 7, ophthalmic ; 8, its nasal branch ; 9, ophthalmic 
 ganglion. 
 
 tibial posterieur. The continuation of the internal pop- 
 liteal n. below the lower margin of the popliteus. It 
 descends on the deep muscles of the leg, at first on the 
 inner side of the posterior tibial artery and afterward on 
 the outer, to a point between the heel and the internal 
 malleolus, where it divides into the external and in- 
 ternal plantar n’s. It furnishes branches to the tibialis 
 posticus, the flexor digitorum pedis longus, and the 
 hallucis longus, and also the calcaneoplantar cutane- 
 
Nerve 
 
 1426 
 
 ous n. — Pressor n. A n. conveying impulses to a vaso- 
 motor centre which increase its activity. — Pterygo- 
 palatine n. See Nasopalatine n . — Pudic n. Lat., ner- 
 vus pudendus. Fr., nerf pudique (on honteux). Ger., 
 Schamnerv. The largest branch of the sacral plexus. 
 It passes out through the great sacrosciatic foramen, 
 and enters the pelvis through the small sacrosciatic 
 foramen, just inside of which or in which it divides 
 into the perineal n. and the dorsal n. of the penis. 
 — Pulmonary n’s. Lat., nervi piUmonales. Ger., Lun- 
 gennerven. The branches of the pneumogastric n’s 
 distributed to the lungs. — Radial n. Lat., nervus 
 radialis. Fr., nerf radial. Ger., Speicherinerv. 1. The 
 
 THE SUBLINGUAL NERVES. 
 
 1 , fifth ; 2, Gasserian ganglion ; 3 to 11, branches and anastomoses of the fifth. 
 
 direct continuation of the musculospiral n. below the 
 level of the external condyle of the humerus. It 
 lies beneath the supinator longus, a little external 
 to the radial artery, and near the lower end of the 
 radius runs back beneath the tendon of that muscle 
 to the dorsum of the hand, where it divides into the 
 digital n’s. 2. The musculospiral n. and the radial 
 n. (Istdef.) regarded as one.— Recurrent laryngeal n. 
 Lat., nervus laryngeus recurrens. Fr., nerf larynge re- 
 current. Ger., zuriicklan fender (oder unterer) Kehlkopf- 
 nerv. A branch of the pneumogastric n. which curves 
 around the subclavian artery on the right side ( the arch 
 of the aorta on the left), and passes up between the 
 trachea and oesophagus to the lower border of the cri- 
 coid cartilage, where it divides into branches distrib- 
 uted to the muscles of the larynx (except the crico- 
 thyreoid) and to its mucous membrane. It also fur- 
 nishes branches to the trachea and oesophagus and to 
 the deep cardiac plexus. — Renal n’s. Lat., nervi re- 
 nales. Fr., nerf srenaux. Ger., Nierennerven. Branches 
 of the renal plexus which follow the distribution of the 
 renal artery. — Respiratory n. of the face. See Facial 
 n . — Sacral n’s. Lat., nervi sacrales. The n’s that 
 emerge through the sacral foramina. — Second cranial 
 n. See Optic n . — Secretory n. Lat., nervus secreto- 
 rius. Fr., nerf secretaire. Ger., Ahsonderungsnerv. A 
 n. consisting of or containing secretory fibres. — Sen- 
 sorimotor n. A n. that is both sensory and motor. — 
 Sensory n. Lat., nervus sensorius. Fr., nerf de sensa- 
 tion. Ger., Sinnesnerv, Empfindungsnerv, Gefuhlnerv. A 
 n. which conveys sensory impressions only. — Seventh 
 cranial n. See Facial n.— Short ciliary n’s. Lat., 
 nervi ciliares breves. Fr., ncrfs ciliaires courts. Ger., 
 kurze Blendungsnerven. Branches of the ophthalmic 
 
 ganglion which pierce the posterior portion of the scle- 
 rotic, pass forward between the sclerotic and chorioid, 
 and pierce the ciliary muscle, to be distributed to the 
 iris. Some fibres pass to the cornea and to the ciliary 
 muscle.— Short saphenous n. Lat., nervus saphenus 
 brevis. Fr., nerf saphme court. Ger., Wadennerv. A 
 n. composed of branches of the external and internal 
 popliteal n’s. The branch of the internal popliteal n. 
 descends upon the groove on the posterior surface of 
 the gastrocnemius, about half-way between the knee 
 and the foot, where it unites with the branch from the 
 external popliteal n. The n. then passes down close to 
 the outer side of the tendo Achillis to the external 
 malleolus, beneath which it turns and divides into 
 branches distributed to the outer side of the foot and 
 little toe. — Sixth cranial n. See Abducens n . — Small 
 cavernous n’s. Lat., nervi cavernosi minor es. Small 
 branches of the cavernous plexus of the penis (or clitoris) 
 distributed to the crura and corpora cavernosa. — Small- 
 est splanchnic n. Lat., nervus splanchnicus minimus 
 (seu tertius). Fr., nerf splanchnique inferieur. Ger., 
 kleinster Eingeweidenerv. A n. which arises from the 
 lower thoracic ganglion or the lower two ganglia of the 
 sympathetic n. It pierces the diaphragm, to end in 
 the cceliac and renal plexuses. — Small internal cutane- 
 ous n. of the arm. See N. of Wrisberg . — Small ischiad- 
 ic n. See Small sciatic n.— Small occipital n. Lat., 
 nervus occipitalis parvus. Fr., petit nerf occipital. Ger., 
 kleiner Hinterhauptsnerv. A branch of the second cer- 
 vical n. or of the loop between the second and third cer- 
 vical n’s, which passes up along the posterior border of 
 the sternocleidomastoideus, and, after crossing the 
 mastoid process of the temporal bone, ends in branches 
 distributed to the skin of the anterior occipital region. 
 — Small palatine n. See Posterior palatine n . — Small 
 sciatic n. Lat., nervus ischiadicus minor (seu parvus). 
 Fr., petit nerf sciatique. Ger., unterer Ges'dssnerv. An. 
 derived from the lower lateral portion of the sacral 
 plexus, which passes out below the pyriformis through 
 the greater sacrosciatic notch to the lower surface of 
 the glutseus maximus, which it supplies. It also fur- 
 nishes cutaneous branches to the buttock, the posterior 
 surface of the thigh, and the upper part of the calf of 
 the leg. — Small splanchnic n. Lat., nervus splanchni- 
 cus minor. Fr., nerf splanchnique moyen. Ger., kleiner 
 Eingeweidenerv. A n. made up of branches from the lower 
 four or five thoracic ganglia of the sympathetic n. It 
 pierces the diaphragm, sometimes in company with the 
 great splanchnic n., and blends with the cceliac plexus. 
 — Small superficial petrosal n. Lat., nervus petrosus 
 superficialis minor. Fr., petit nerf petreux super ficiel. 
 Ger., kleiner oberfldchlicher Felsenbeinnerv. A small n. 
 which unites the otic and petrous ganglia. It passes 
 through the sphenoid and temporal bones, and commu- 
 nicates by small twigs with the tympanic and middle 
 meningeal plexuses and the geniculate ganglion. — 
 Sphenopalatine n. See Nasopalatine n . — Spinal acces- 
 sory n. E^t., n^pxus accessorius spinalis. Fr., nerf spi- 
 nal accessoire. Ger., Riickenmarkbeinnerv. The eleventh 
 cranial n. of Sommerring. It arises by a number of 
 roots, the upper from a nucleus in the medulla oblon- 
 gata close to the central canal, and the others from the 
 gray matter of the anterior cornu of the spinal cord as 
 low as the sixth or seventh cervical n. The lower 
 roots ascend between the anterior and posterior roots 
 of the spinal n’s, and unite with those from the medul- 
 la into one trunk, which enters the skull through the 
 foramen magnum, and emerges in company with the 
 pneumogastric n.. through the j ugular foramen. At or a 
 little after its exit from the foramen it divides into the 
 accessory portion, which unites with the pneumogastric 
 n. just below its inferior ganglion, and a branch which 
 pierces the sternocleidomastoideus, to which it furnishes 
 branches, and passes across the suboccipital triangle to 
 
1427 
 
 Nerve 
 
 the lower surface of the trapezius, which it supplies — 
 Spinal n’s. Lat., nervi spinales. Fr., nerfs spinaux (ou 
 rhachidiens). Ger., Riiclcenmarknerven. The n’s which 
 have their origin in the spinal cord and emerge between 
 the vertebrae. They are 31 in number on each side ( 8 
 cervical, 12 dorsal, 5 lumbar, 5 sacral, and 1 coccygeal), 
 and, with the exception of the cervical and coccygeal 
 n’s, are numbered according to the vertebra next above. 
 In the cervical region the first n. is above the atlas, 
 and the eighth n. below the seventh cervical vertebra. 
 The coccygeal n, passes out through the lower end of 
 the sacral canal. Each n. is formed by the union of an 
 anterior and a posterior root, which have their respec- 
 tive origins from the spinal cord opposite to its anterior 
 and posterior cornua. The posterior and larger root is 
 connected with a ganglion placed in the intervertebral 
 foramen, except in the case of the first and second cer- 
 vical n’s, where the ganglia are situated opposite the 
 laminae of the vertebrae, and the sacral and coccygeal 
 n’s, where they lie within the vertebral canal. The 
 two roots unite within the foramina and divide imme- 
 diately on their exit into an anterior and posterior 
 branch. The posterior branches of each n., except the 
 first cervical, the fourth and fifth sacral, and the coccyg- 
 eal, divide into an external and an internal branch, 
 which are distributed to the muscles and skin in the 
 immediate vicinity of the spinal column. The inter- 
 nal division of the second cervical n. is known as the 
 great occipital n., and the fourth and fifth sacral n’s 
 do not divide into the internal and external branches. 
 The anterior divisions of the spinal n’s form the cer- 
 vical, brachial, lumbar, and sacral plexuses, and in the 
 dorsal region constitute the intercostal n’s. — Stapedial 
 n. Lat., nervus stapedius. A branch of the facial n. 
 situated within the aqueduct of Falloppius, distrib- 
 uted to the belly of the stapedius. — Stylohyoid n. 
 Lat., nervtis stylohyoideiis. Fr,, nerf stylo-hyo'idien. A 
 branch of the facial n. distributed to the stylohyoid 
 
 BRANCHES OF THE INFERIOR MAXILLARY NERVE, FROM THE 
 OUTER SIDE. 
 
 1, masseteric ; 2, posterior deep temporal ; 3, buccal ; 4, anterior deep 
 temporal ; 6, middle deep temporal ; 6, branches of the auriculotemporal ; 
 2, mylohyoid ; 8, Inferior dental ; 9, lingual. 
 
 muscle. — Subcostal n’s. See Intercostal n's. — Sublin- 
 
 gual n. lunt., nerims sublingualis. Ft., nerf souslingual. 
 A branch of the lingual n. distributed to the sublingual 
 gland. — Suboccipital n. Lat., nervus sub occipitalis. 
 Fr., nerf sous-occipital. Ger., unterer Nerv des Hinter- 
 hauptes. The anterior division of the first cervical n. It 
 passes forward in a groove in the atlas, and unites with 
 
 the second cervical n. to assist in forming the cervical 
 plexus. — Subscapular n’s. Lat., nervi sub scapular es. 
 See Nervus subscapularis medius, Nervus subscapularis 
 superior, and long subscapular n. — Superficial cardiac 
 n. See Superior cardiac n. — Superficial cervical n. 
 Lat., nervus cervicalis superficialis. Fr,, nerf cervical 
 
 NERVES. 
 
 1, Gasserian ganglion ; 2, lacrymal ; 3, superior maxillary ; 4, Vidian ; 6, 
 posterior dental ; 6, infraorbital. 
 
 superficiel. Ger., oberflachlicher Halsnerv. A superficial 
 branch of the cervical plexus derived from the second 
 and third cervical n’s, which passes over the outer sur- 
 face of the middle of the sternocleidomastoid, and 
 divides between it and the platysma myoides into two 
 branches, ascending and descending, which supply the 
 last named muscle and the skin between the lower jaw 
 and the clavicle on the lateral and anterior aspects of 
 the neck. — Superficial large petrosal n. See Great 
 superficial petrosal n. — Superficial nasal n. See External 
 nasal n. — Superficial petrosal n. See Great superficial 
 petrosal n. — Superficial temporal n. Lat., nervus tempo- 
 ralis superficialis. Ft., nerf temporal superficiel. Ger., 
 oberfidchlicher Schldfennerv. The terminal branch of the 
 auriculotemporal n. distributed to the skin of the 
 temporal region. — Superior cardiac n. Lat., nervus 
 cardiacus superior (seu primus). Fr,, nerf cardiaque 
 superieur (ou premier). Ger., oberer herznerv. A 
 branch of the lower end of the superior cervical gan- 
 glion of the sympathetic n. which passes down upon 
 the longus colli to the upper part of the thorax, where 
 the n’s of the two sides differ in their course, the n. of 
 the right side passing behind or in front of the sub- 
 clavian artery and the aorta, while the n, of the left 
 side accompanies the left carotid artery to the arch of 
 the aorta, where it terminates in the deep or superfi- 
 cial cardiac plexus.— Superior dental n’s. See Posterior 
 dental n’s. — Superior facial n. See Temporofacial n.— 
 Superior gluteal n. Fsit., nervus glutseus superior. Fr., 
 nerf fessier superieur. Ger., oberer Ges'dssnerv. 1. A 
 branch of the lumbosacral cord which passes out of the 
 pelvis through the great sacrosciatic foramen and 
 divides into branches distributed to the glutsei medii 
 and minimi and the tensor fasciae latae, 2, See Small 
 sciatic w.— Superior haemorrhoidal n’s. Lat., nervi 
 hsemorrhoidales superiores. Fr., nerfs hemorrhoidiens 
 superieurs. Ger., obere Mastdarmnerven. Small branches 
 of the inferior hypogastric plexuses which are distrib- 
 uted to the upper half of the rectum. — Superior labial 
 n’s. Lat., nervi labiales superiores. Fr., nerfs labiaux 
 superieurs. Ger., Oberlippennermn. Branches of the 
 infraorbital n. which pass behind the levator labii su- 
 perioris to the skin and mucous membrane of the upper 
 lip and the lower margin of the alae of the nose. — Supe- 
 rior laryngeal n. Lat., nervus laryngeus superior. Fr., 
 nerf laryngien superieur. Ger., oberer Kelilkopfnerv. A 
 branch from the inferior ganglion of the pneumogastric 
 
Nerve 
 
 1428 
 
 n. which descends toward the larynx, to divide, be- 
 neath the internal carotid artery, into the nervi laryn- 
 gei superiores externus et internus. — Superior max- 
 illary n. Lat., nervus maxillaris superior. Fr., nerf 
 maxill air e super ieur. Ger., Oberkiefernerv. The second 
 division of the trigeminal n., which passes out from 
 about the middle of the Gasserian ganglion and runs 
 forward through the foramen rotundum into the 
 sphenomaxillary fossa, after crossing which it passes 
 through the infraorbital canal and out upon the face. 
 In the sphenomaxillary fossa it gives off the tempo- 
 romalar, sphenopalatine, and posterior dental n’s ; 
 in the infraorbital canal the anterior dental n. ; and 
 upon the face the labial, nasal, and palpebral n’s. — Su- 
 perior nasal n’s. Lat., nervi nasales superiores poste- 
 riores Mickelii. Branches of the sphenopalatine gan- 
 glion which pass through the sphenopalatine foramen 
 into the nasal fossse, to be distributed to the mucous 
 
 DISTRIBUTION OF THE MOTOR OCULI EXTERNUS. 
 
 (HIRSCHFELD.) 
 
 1, trunk of the motor oculi coniniuiiis, witlj its branches (2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7) ; 
 8, motor oculi externus, passing to tlie external rectus muscle ; 9, filaments 
 of the motor oculi externus, anastomosing witli tlie sympathetic ; 10, ciliary 
 nerves. 
 
 membrane of the upper and posterior portion of the 
 nasal sseptum, and of the superior and middle turbi- 
 nated bones. — Superior pharyngeal n. See Superior lar- 
 yngeal n. — Superior vesical n. Lat., nervi vesicales su- 
 periores. Branches of the vesical plexus to the upper 
 portion of the bladder. — Supraacromial n. A branch 
 of the cervical plexus distributed to the clavicular por- 
 tion of the trapezius and to the integument of the outer 
 and hack part of the shoulder. — Supraclavicular n’s. 
 Lat., yiervi supraclaviculares. Fr., nerfs supra-clavicu- 
 laires. Ger., OberscJiliisselbeinnerven. 1. Superficial 
 branches of the cervical plexus which pass down be- 
 tween the sternocleidomastoid and the trapezius to be 
 distributed in the region above the clavicle and to the 
 shoulder. See also the various Nervi supraclaviculares 
 (under Nervus). 2. In the sing., one of the above- 
 defined n’s distributed to the deltoid and upper portion 
 of the pectoralis major. Cf. Supraacromial n. and Supra- 
 sternal n. — Supragluteal n. See Superior gluteal n . — 
 Supraorbital n. Lat., nervus supraorhitalis. Fr., nerf 
 sus-orbitaire. Ger., Oberaugenlibhlennerv, ausserer Stirn- 
 nerv. A branch of the ophthalmic n. which passes out 
 through the supraorbital foramen or notch on to the 
 forehead, where it furnishes branches to the integu- 
 ment, the occipitofrontalis, the corrugator supercilii, 
 the orbicularis palpebrarum, the pericriinium, and the 
 upper eyelid. — Suprascapular n. Lat., nervus supra- 
 scapularis. Fr.. nerf sus-scapulaire. Ger., Oherschulter- 
 bluttnerv. A n., arising from the fifth and sixth cervi- 
 
 cal n’s, which passes down beneath the trapezius to 
 enter the supraspinous fossa through the suprascapular 
 notch, where it divides into two branches, distributed 
 respectively to the supraspinatus and the infraspinatus. 
 — Suprasternal n. A branch of the cervical plexus dis- 
 tributed to the integument over the inner half of the 
 clavicle.— Supratrochlear n. Lat., nervus supratrochle- 
 aris. Fr., nerf sus-trochleaire. Ger., Oberrollnerv. One 
 of the two terminal branches of the frontal n. which 
 passes forward in the orbit above the obliquus oculi 
 superior to the supraorbital notch, through which it 
 passes out on to the forehead, where it sends sensory 
 filaments to the frontalis, the corrugator supercilii, 
 the orbicularis palpebrarum, and the skin and peri- 
 cranium of the frontal and anterior parietal regions. — 
 Sympathetic n. Lat., nervus sympathicus. Fr., nerf 
 grand sympathique. Ger., sympathischer Nerv. A sys- 
 tem of ganglia and intercommunicating fibres so called 
 on account of the belief that it established a sympathy 
 between remote organs, especially in cases of disease. 
 It consists of a series of ganglia on each side of the 
 spinal column, those of one side intimately connected 
 with each other by ascending and descending branches, 
 and less intimately with those of the opposite side, also 
 the ophthalmic, otic, Meckel’s, and the submaxillary 
 ganglia and the various offshoots from all the ganglia 
 and their branches to the nervous plexuses, spinal and 
 cerebral n’s, blood vessels, and viscera. The two 
 chains of ganglia are united in front of the coccyx by 
 the ganglion impar, and upon the anterior communi- 
 cating artery of the brain by the ganglion of Eibes. 
 The intercommunicating n’s are both gray and white, 
 those running from the ganglia to the n’s are gray, 
 those from the n’s to the ganglia are white, and those 
 to the viscera, plexuses ganglia, and blood vessels are 
 both gray and white. In the cervical region there are 
 3 pairs of ganglia, in the dorsal 12, in the lumbar 4, in 
 the sacral 5, and in the coccygeal 1. In the cervical re- 
 gion the chain or cord is situated behind the carotid 
 sheath and contains the superior, middle, and inferior 
 cervical ganglia. In the thorax it lies beneath the 
 pleura, about on a line following the heads of the ribs, 
 and from its ganglia are given off branches to the ver- 
 tebrae, the thoracic aorta, and the splanchnic n’s. In 
 the lumbar region it is placed along the inner margin 
 of the psoas magnus and furnishes branches principally 
 to the spinal n’s and the abdominal, aortic, and hypo- 
 gastric plexuses. In front of the sacrum it is dimin- 
 i.shed in size and converges toward its fellow to unite 
 in the ganglion impar. From the sacral ganglia 
 liranches are furnished to the sacral n’s and the hypo- 
 gastric plexus. — Temporal n. Lat., nervus temporalis. 
 Fr., nerf temporal. Ger., Schldfennerv. 1. A branch 
 of the temporomalar n. which passes into the temporal 
 fossa between the bone and the temporalis muscle, 
 which it pierces, to be distributed in the skin of the 
 temple and of the lateral portion of the head. 2. See 
 Superficial temporal n. 3. Branches of the temporo- 
 facial n. distributed to the attrahens aureni, the skin 
 of the temple, the orbicularis palpebrarum, the cor- 
 rugator supercilii, and the occipitofrontalis. — Tem- 
 porofacial n. Lat., nervus temporo facialis. The ujiper 
 and larger of the two terminal divisions of the facial n. 
 It and its connections form a network on the side of 
 the face. It gives rise to the malar, temporal, and in- 
 fraorbital n’s.— Temporomalar n. Lat., nervus temporo- 
 malaris. Fr., nerf orbitaire. Ger., Wa7igenhauinerv,Joch- 
 tvangennerv. A branch of the superior maxillary n. 
 which enters tlie orbit through the sphenomaxillary 
 fissure, and divides into the malar and temporal n’s, 
 which pass through the malar bone to be distributed 
 to the orbicularis palpebrarum and the adjacent parts 
 of the face. — Tenth cranial n. Of Sbmmerring, the 
 pneumogastric n. — Thermic n’s. See Calorific ?i’s. — 
 
1429 
 
 Nerve 
 
 Third cranial n. The oculomotor n. — Thoracic inter- 
 costal n’s. Lat., nervi costales (seu thoracici intercos- 
 tales). Fr., nerfs inter costaux thoraciques. The six 
 upper intercostal n’s, which are situated posteriorly 
 between the pleura and the intercostalis externus and 
 laterally between the intercostales externus and inter- 
 nus, and at the outer extremities of the costal carti- 
 lages lie between the pleura and the intercostalis in- 
 ternus. Near the sternum they pass to the integument 
 and terminate in the anterior cutaneous thoracic n’s. — 
 Thyr(e)oid n’s. Branches of the middle cervical gan- 
 glion distributed to the thyreoid gland. — Tibial com- 
 municating n. Lat., nervus communicans tibialis. 1. 
 The cutaneous branch of the short saphenous n. which 
 descends between the heads of the gastrocnemius to the 
 middle of the leg. 2. A branch of the internal tibial n. 
 which assists in forming the short saphenous n. — Ton- 
 sillar n’s. Lat., nervi tonsillaris. Fr., nerf tonsillaires. 
 Branches of the glossopharyngeal n. which form a 
 plexus on the tonsil. — Trachelodiaphragmatic n. 
 Ger., Halszwerchfellnerv. Of Chaussier, the fourth cer- 
 vical n.— Trifacial n., Trigeminal n. Lat., nervus tri- 
 facialis (seu trigeminus, seu consensorius). Fr., nerf tri- 
 facial (ou trijumeau). Ger., Drillingsnerv, dreigetih)eilt- 
 er (oder dreiastiger, oder dreifacher) Nerv. The fifth 
 and largest of the cranial n’s, resembling a spinal n. in 
 having a motor and a sensory root. The motor and 
 
 ANASTOMOSES OF THE PNEUMOGASTRIC. (HIRSCHFELD. ) 
 
 1 , facial ; 2, 2, Rlossopharyngeal ; 2', anastomoHes of the glossopharyngeal 
 with the facial ; 3, 3, pneuiiiogastric, with its two ganglia ; 4, 4, spinal ac- 
 cessory ; !}, snbliTignal ; 6, superior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic ; 7, 7, 
 anastomotic arcade of the first two cervical nerves ; 8, carotid branch of the 
 superior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic ; 9, nerve of Jacobson ; 10, 
 branches of this nerve to the sympathetic ; 11, branch to the Eustachian tube ; 
 12. branch to the fenestra ovalis ; 13, branch to the fenestra rotunda ; 14, 
 external deep petrous ; 1.5, internal deep petrous : 16, otic ganglion ; 17, au- 
 ricular branch of the pneumogastric ; 18, anastomosis of the pneumogastric 
 with the spinal accessory ; 19, anastomosis of the pneumogastric with the 
 sublingual ; 20, anastomosis of the spinal accessory with tlie second pair of 
 cervical nerves ; 21, pharyngeal plexus ; 22, superior laryngeal. 
 
 smaller root arises from a collection of large n. cells 
 near the anterolateral margin of the fourth ventricle, 
 and emerges from the side of the pons Varolii at the 
 point where the middle crus of the cerebellum begins. 
 The sensory root arises from the superior, middle, and 
 inferior sensory nuclei of the fifth n., and emerges 
 from the pons a little below and behind the motor root. 
 The two portions pass forward together through an oval 
 opening in the dura, near the apex of the petrous por- 
 tion of the temporal bone, where the fa.sciculi of the 
 
 sensory root diverge to form the Gasserian ganglion. 
 The smaller root runs below and to the inner side of 
 the ganglion, and unites with fibres from it to form the 
 inferior maxillary n. From the ganglion are also given 
 off the ophthalmic and inferior maxillary n’s. — Troch- 
 lear n. Lat., nervus trochlearis. Fr., nerf trochleateur. 
 Ger., Boll{muskel)nerv, Patheticusnerv. The fourth cra- 
 nial n. It arises from the upper part of the valve of 
 Vieussens, and divides beneath the corpora quadri- 
 gemina into two fa.sciculi, the anterior one arising from 
 a nucleus of gray matter close to the middle line of the 
 floor of the Sylvian aqueduct, and the posterior one 
 from a gray nucleus at the upper part of the floor of the 
 fourth ventricle, close to the origin of the fifth n. The 
 two fasciculi are connected by a transverse band of 
 white fibres. The n. winds round the outer side of the 
 crus cerebri, above the pons, pierces the dura near the 
 posterior clinoid process, and passes forward through 
 the outer wall of the cavernous sinus. It enters the 
 orbit through the sphenoidal fissure, passes inward, and 
 enters the orbital surface of the superior oblique mus- 
 cle. It receives filaments from the carotid plexus of 
 the sympathetic n. — Trophic n. Lat., nervus trophicus. 
 Fr., nerf trophique. Ger., trophischer Nerv. A n. the 
 function of which is to promote or modify the nutrition 
 of the part to which it is distributed. — Twelfth cranial 
 n. Of Sommerring, the hypoglossal n. — Tympani- 
 chordal n. See Chorda tympani . — Tympanic n. See 
 Jacobson^ s n . — Ulnar collateral n. Lat., nervus collat- 
 eralis ulnaris. A branch of the musculospiral n. given 
 off at the lower border of the axilla, which descends in 
 the sheaf of the ulnar n. to the lower fibres of the tri- 
 ceps brachii. — Ulnar n. Lat., nervus ulnaris. Fr., nerf 
 xdnaire. Ger., Ellenbogennerv. A branch of the inner 
 division of the brachial plexus which passes down on 
 the inner side of the axillary and brachial arteries to 
 about the middle of the arm, where it turns backward 
 to the space between the olecranon and the internal 
 condyle of the humerus. It then passes between the 
 two heads of the flexor carpi ulnaris, behind which it 
 passes to the middle of the forearm, descending thence 
 on the inner side of the ulnar artery to the level of 
 the pisiform bone, where it divides into a deep and a 
 superficial palmar branch. The superficial palmar 
 branch is distributed to the palmaris brevis, to the 
 outer side of the little finger, and to the adjacent sides 
 of the ring and little fingers ; the deep branch follows 
 the course of the deep palmar arch and is distributed 
 to the muscles of the little finger, the dorsal and 
 palmar interossei, the two inner lumbricales, the ad- 
 ductor pollicis, and the inner head of the flexor pollicis 
 brevis. From the n. branches are given oft* above the 
 wrist to the elbow joint, the flexor carpi ulnaris, the 
 flexor digitorum profundus, the integument of the fore- 
 arm, the wrist joint, and the dorsal surfaces of the 
 outer side of the little finger and the adjacent surfaces 
 of the little and ring fingers. — Upper cardiac n’s. See 
 Superior cardiac n’s . — Upper intercostal n’s. See Pec- 
 toral intercostal n’s.— Vaginal n’s. Lat., ncrri vaginales. 
 Ger., Mutterscheidennerven. Branches of the middle 
 hjemorrhoidal n’s distributed to the vagina. — Vagus n. 
 See Pneumogastric n.— Vasoconstrictor n’s. Fr., nerfs 
 constricteurs {vascidaires), nerfs de resserrement. Ger., 
 Gefdsshemmungsnerven. N’s derived from the vaso- 
 motor nervous centres which induce contraction of the 
 blood vessels.— Vasodilator n’s. Fr., nerfs dilateurs (ou 
 de reldchement) . Ger., gefdsserschlaffende (oder gefdsser- 
 xveiternde) Nerven. Branches of the vasomotor nervous 
 centres which induce dilatation of the blood vessels. — 
 Vasohypertonic n’s. See Vasoconstidctor n’s. — Vasoin- 
 hibitory n’s. See Vasodilator n’s . — Vasomotor n’s. Fr., 
 nerfs vaso-moteurs. Branches of the vasomotor centres 
 which control the contraction and dilatation of the 
 blood vessels. — Vestibular n. Lat.. nervus vestibularis 
 
Nerve Bulb 
 Nervus 
 
 1430 
 
 (seu vestibuli). Fr., nerf vestibtdaire. Ger., Vorhofs- 
 nerv. The smallest branch of the auditory n. ; distrib- 
 uted to the ampullae and the sacculus ellipticus. — 
 Vidian n. nervus vidianus. Fr., nerf vidien. Ger., 
 
 vidianischer (oder VidVscher) New, Fliigelnerv. A 
 branch of the posterior portion of Meckel’s ganglion 
 which passes through the Vidian canal, in which it 
 gives off nasal branches to the back part of the nose, 
 and divides into the large superficial petrosal and 
 carotid n’s, 
 
 NERVE BULB. See End bulb and Motorial nerve end 
 PLATE.— Terminal n. b’s of Krause. Ger., Krause- 
 ’sche Nerven-EndJcolben. Small nodular endings of cu- 
 taneous nerves found in the papillae of the lip, glans 
 penis, and clitoris. 
 
 NERVE CURRENT. Fr., courantdu nerf. Ger. , iVerren- 
 strom. Of Du Bois-Eeymond, an electric current be- 
 lieved to be constantly present in normal living mus- 
 cles and nerve. — Natural n. c. The current which 
 passes through a nerve or muscle when in a state of 
 rest. 
 
 NERVE ENDINGS. Fr., terminaisons nerveuses. Ger., 
 Nervenendigungen. The terminations of nerve fibres. 
 They are : (a) the central termination or origin, in the 
 axis cylinder process of nerve cells, in the central nerv- 
 ous system (brain and myelon), and perhaps also in the 
 peripheral ganglia ; and (b) the peripheral terminations 
 in the various tissues and organs, in which the fibres 
 either divide into axis fibrillse and form an anastomos- 
 ing network or terminal plexus, or form specialized 
 bulbs or swellings, or end in terminal modified epithe- 
 lial cells fneuroepithelia), as in the organs of sense. 
 NERVE FIBRES.' fibne nervese, fila nervea, tubuli 
 
 nervei. Fr., fibres nerveuses. Ger., Nerve^ifasern, Nerve7i- 
 faden, Primitivfaseryi, Prwiitivrohren. The elongated 
 threadlike elements of the nervous system. Each n. f. 
 consists of an axis cylinder, and in most cases of a neu- 
 rilemma and a medullary sheath. According to the 
 presence or absence of the latter, the fibres are divided 
 into two groups : the white, or medullated, and the 
 pale, or non-medullated, n. f. The peripheral n. f., 
 except near their termination, are combined into 
 bundles of various sizes by means of connective tissue. 
 — Medullated n. f’s, Myelinic n. f’s. Fr.. fibres ner- 
 veuses medullaires (on d myelhie), tubes rierveux d myeline 
 (ou d double coiitour, ou de la vie anhnale, ou blancs). 
 Ger., doppeltco7ituri{e)rte Nervenfasern, MarJcfasern. N. 
 f’s with a sheath of myelin inclosing the axis cylinder. 
 They are found only in the vertebrates, with the pos- 
 sible exception of some Crustacea. In the peripheral 
 medullated n. f. there is present also a neurilemma, so 
 that they consist of at least three parts, a central axis 
 cylinder, inclosed by the medullary sheath, which in 
 turn is inclosed by the neurilemma. In these nerves 
 the medullary sheath is partly or completely interrupted 
 at regular intervals, with a corresponding constriction 
 of the neurilemma, forming the nodes of Eanvier. In 
 the medullated nerves of the central nervous system 
 and of the optic nerve the presence of a distinct neu- 
 rilemma is denied by most authors, although affirmed 
 by others. Nodes of Eanvier have not, however, been 
 demonstrated in the medullated nerves of the central 
 nervous system. The medullated n. f’s lose their med- 
 ullary sheath before terminating centrally in a nerve 
 cell or peripherally in any form of nerve ending. They 
 rarely divide except near their peripheral terminations, 
 and a division is always at a node of Eanvier. — Non- 
 medullated n. f’s. Fr., fibres de Remak, fibres nerveuses 
 grises (ou gelatiniformes, ou nutritives, ou sympathiqiies, 
 ou vegetatives, ou sans mo'Mle, ou .sans myeline), tubes ner- 
 veaux d simple coiiiour (ou sans mycdine). Ger., Gallert- 
 nervenfasern, Knotchenfibrillen, ganglidse {oder gelatindse, 
 Oder rauhe, oder marklose, oder organische, oder Remak- 
 ’sche) Nervenfasern. N. f’s in which the axis cylinder is 
 
 not inclosed in a sheath of myelin. They form the 
 larger part of the sympathetic nerves, and are found in 
 small numbers associated with the medullated n. f s. 
 Except in some Crustacea, only non-medullated n. f’s 
 are found in the invertebrates. A non-medullated 
 nerve fibre in its highly developed form consists of a 
 fibrillated axis cylinder, or essential part, inclosed in a 
 sheath corresponding to the neurilemma, on the ental 
 surface of which are irregularly placed nerve corpuscles. 
 Non-medullated nerves frequently divide and anas- 
 tomose throughout their entire course, thus differing 
 from medullated fibres, which divide only at their ter- 
 mination. In their embryonic condition all nerves 
 are non-medullated ; and even in the adult all n. f’s, 
 whether medullated or non-medullated, are nou-med- 
 ullated at their origin in the axis cylinder process of a 
 nerve cell and at their peripheral termination. — Opaque 
 optic n. f’s. Fr., fibres nerveuses optiques d double con- 
 tour. Ger., markhaltige Sehnervenfasern. N. f’s which, 
 instead of losing their medullary sheaths as they pass 
 through the openings in the lamina cribrosa, retain 
 them as they debouch into the eye, and spread out on 
 the retina, and hence appear under the ophthalmoscope 
 as an opaque white patch on the red background. — Or- 
 ganic n. f., Pale n. f. See Non-medullated n. f. — Prim- 
 itive n. f. SeeN. f . — Remak’s n. f. See Non-medullated 
 n. f. — Secretory n. f’s. Fr., fibres nerveuses glandulaires. 
 Ger., secretorische Nervenfasern. N. f’s distributed to a 
 gland and determining the amount or quality of the 
 secretion. — T-form n. f. Fr., tubes nerveux en T. Ger., 
 T-fbrmige Nervenfasern. 1. Two n. f’s arising by a 
 division of the nerve fibre of a unipolar spinal ganglion 
 cell at the first or sometimes at a more distant node of 
 Eanvier. The two fibres usually extend approximate- 
 ly at right angles with the original fibre, like the 
 top of the letter T. 2. A single n. f. formed at a node 
 of Eanvier by the union of two n. fs each of which 
 originates from a distinct nerve cell ; also called T- 
 formed n. f’s. — Trophic n. f’s. Fr., fibres nerveuses 
 trophiques. Ger., trophische Nervenfasern. Special n. 
 f’s distributed to the tissues and controlling their 
 growth and nutrition. The end organ is unknown, 
 and the existence of special trophic fibres apart from 
 the vasomotor nerves is denied by many physiologists. 
 — Tubular n. f. See Medullated n. f. — Varicose n. f’s. 
 1. N. f’s destitute of a neurilemma, with varicosities 
 due to the accumulation of fluid between the medul- 
 lary sheath and axis cylinder. 2. See Varicose nerve 
 FIBRILS. — White n. f. See Medidlated n. f. 
 
 NERVE FIBRILS. See Primitive fibrils. — Varicose 
 n. f. Ger., varicose Nervenfibrillen. The beaded, naked 
 axis cylinders at their peripheral termination, as in 
 the cornea. 
 
 NER'VIDUCT. An opening in a bone for the passage of 
 a nerve. — Fallopip)ian n. See Aqueduct of Fallop- 
 pius. 
 
 NERVIMO'TION. Lat., nervimotio. Reflex movement 
 in the nervous centres due to external impulses. 
 
 NERVIMO'TOR. Fr., nervimoteur. An excitant of ner- 
 vimotion. 
 
 NER'VINE. Lat., nervinum. Fr., n. 1. Nerve sub- 
 stance. 2. A remedy which mainly affects the nervous 
 system. 3. A glycerin extract of the sheep’s brain. — 
 Antithermic n. A medicine which acts as a nervous 
 sedative, and at the same time reduces the tempera- 
 ture. 
 
 NERVOSAN'GUINE. At once excitable and hopeful 
 (said of temperament). 
 
 NER'VOSINE. A mixture of reduced iron, valerian, 
 etc., in pill form. 
 
 NER'VOSISM. Fr., nervosisme. A theory which refers 
 all diseases to variations in nerve force. 
 
 NERVOSIS'MUS, m. Ft., nei'vosisme. Of Bouchut, neu- 
 rasthenia. 
 
1431 
 
 Nerve Bulb 
 Nervus 
 
 NER'VOUS. Lat., nervosus. Fr., nervetix. GeT.,nervds. 
 1. Pertaining to a nerve or to the nervous system. 2. 
 Affected with nervousness. 
 
 NER' VOUSNESS. Fr., nervosisme. Ger., Nervositcit. 
 Excessive excitability of the nervous system, especially 
 as manifested by a proneness to mental excitement and 
 oversensitiveness to sensory impressions. The condi- 
 tion sometimes borders on hysteria or insanity. 
 NER'VUS, m. 1. See Nerve. 2. Of old writers, a ten- 
 don or ligament, or other cordlike structure in the 
 body.— Nervi abdominales musculocutanei externi. 
 The lateral cutaneous branches of the lower intercostal 
 nerves. — N. abdominogenitalis superior. See Iliohy- 
 pogastric NERVE. — N. abducens (oculij. See Abducens 
 NERVE. — Nervi accelerantes cordis. See Atigmented 
 EiBRES. — N. accessorius spinalis (seu vagi, seu Wil- 
 lisii). See Spinal accessory nerve. — N. acusticus. See 
 Auditory nerve. — N. ad divisionem arteriae carotidis. 
 Fr., nerf pour la division de I’artere carotide. A branch 
 of the pneumogastric nerve which, after uniting with 
 twigs from the sympathetic nerve, is distributed to the 
 bifurcation of the carotid artery. — N. ad foramen ovale. 
 Fr., nerf de la fenetre ovale. A branch of the facial nerve 
 distributed to the membrane covering the fenestra 
 ovalis. — Nervi ad tentorium cerebelli missi. Fr., nerfs 
 de la tente du cervelet. Branches of the deep petrosal, the 
 trigeminal, or the trochlear nerves or of the superior 
 cervical ganglion which pass back between the folds of 
 the dura to the tentorium. — Nervi alveolares postici. 
 See Posterior dental nerves.— N. aveolaris anterior 
 major. See Anterior dental nerve. — N. alveolaris an- 
 terior minor. See Middle superior dental nerve.— N. 
 alveolaris inferior. See Inferior dental nerve. — N. 
 alveolaris maxillae inferioris. Ger., unterer Zahnnerv. 
 The branch of the inferior dental nerve which supplies 
 the molar and bicuspid teeth of the lower jaw. — N. 
 alveolaris superior anterior. See Anterior dental 
 NERVE.— N. alveolaris superior medius. See Middle 
 superior dental nerve.— N. alveolaris superior poste- 
 rior. See Posterior superior dental nerve. — N. ambu- 
 latorius. See Pneumogastric nerve. — Nervi ampul- 
 lares. Fr., nerfs ampullaires. Ger., Ampidlarnerven. 
 Branches of the vestibular nerve distributed to the am- 
 pullae of the semicircular canals. — N. Anderschii. See 
 Jacobson’s nerve. — Nervi anococcygei. See Anococ- 
 cygeal NERVES.— N. anterior saepti nasi. A branch of 
 the anterior ethmoidal nerve to the mucous membrane 
 of the anterior portion of the nasal saeptum. — N. anti- 
 brachii interosseus posterior. See Posterior interos- 
 seous antibrachial nerve (of the arm). — N. apicis nasi. 
 A branch of the external nasal nerve distributed to the 
 integument of the apex of the nose. — Nervi arteriam 
 subclaviam circumnectentes. Branches of the inferior 
 cervical ganglion which embrace the subclavian artery. 
 —Nervi articulares. See Articular nerves. — Nervi 
 articulares genu inferiores et superiores. Branches 
 of the external popliteal nerve distributed to the cap- 
 sular ligament of the knee joint. — N. aschianus. The 
 first cervical nerve. — N. auditorius. See Auditory 
 NERVE. — Nervi auriculares anteriores. See Anterior 
 auricular nerves. — N. auricularis inferior. See Infe- 
 rior auricular nerve. — N. auricularis magnus. See 
 Great auricular nerve. — N. auricularis posterior. See 
 Posterior auricidar nerve. — N. auricularis posterior 
 profundus. See Posterior auricidar nerve (1st def.). 
 — N. auricularis posterior superficialis. See Mastoid 
 NERVE. — N. auricularis profundus, N. auricularis 
 profundus inferior. See Posterior atiricular nerve. — 
 N. auricularis vagi. An auricular branch of the pneu- 
 mogastric nerve. — N. auriculotemporalis. See A^iricu- 
 lotemporal nerve. — N. axillaris. See Circumflex yiKRVE. 
 — N. bigeminus, N. biradiatus. The second sacral 
 nerve. — N. biventricus. See Digastric nerve. — Nervi 
 bracbiales- Ger., Armnerven. The nerves of the arm. 
 
 — N. brachii circumflexus. See Circumflex np:rve (of 
 the arm). — N. buccalis. See Buccal nerve. — N. buc- 
 cinatoriolabialis. See N. buccinator ius. — Nervi buc- 
 cinatoriopharyngei. Fr., nerfs bucco - pharyngiens. 
 Branches of the n. buccinatorius distributed to the 
 upper part of the pharynx. — N. buccinatorius. Fr., 
 nerf buccinateur. Ger., BackenmusTcelnerv. A branch of 
 the inferior maxillary nerve going to the buccinator 
 muscle. — Nervi buccolabiales superiores. Fr., nerfs 
 biccco-labiaux superieurs. Terminal branches of the tem- 
 porofacial nerve distributed to the region of the cheek 
 and upper lip. — N. buccolabialis inferior. See Buccal 
 NERVE (2d def.).— N. cardiacus anticus. See Superior 
 cardiac nerve. — N. cardiacus crassus'. Fr., nerf car- 
 diaque quatrieme. Ger., dicker Herznerv. A nerve 
 formed by the union of the left inferior and middle 
 cardiac nerves which terminates in the deep cardiac 
 plexus. — N. cardiacus imus (seu inferior, seu infimus). 
 See Inferior cardiac nerve. — N. cardiacus internus. 
 See Middle cardiac nerves. — N. cardiacus longus. See 
 Superior cardiac nerve. — N. cardiacus magnus (seu 
 medius). See Middle cardiac nerve. — N. cardiacus 
 minor, N. cardiacus parvus. See Inferior cardiac 
 NERVE.— N. cardiacus primus. See Superior cardiac 
 NERVE. — N. cardiacus profundus. See Middle cardiac 
 NERVE.— N. cardiacus quartus. Fr., nerf quatrieme 
 cardiaque. A branch of the superior thoracic ganglion 
 which is connected with the plexus situated below the 
 arch of the aorta. — N. cardiacus secundus. See Middle 
 cardiac nerve. — N. cardiacus superficialis (seu supe- 
 rior, seu supremus). See Superior cardiac nerve. — 
 N. cardiacus tertius. See Inferior cardiac nerve. — 
 Nervi carotici externi. See Nervi modes. — N. carotico- 
 ty mpanicus ( inferior) . Fr., nerf carotico-tympanique in- 
 ferieur. A branch of the carotid plexus uniting in the 
 tympanum with the tympanic plexus. — N. caroticotym- 
 panicus superior. See N. petrosus profundus minor. — N. 
 caroticus. See Carotid nerve. — N. caroticus ascen- 
 dens, N. caroticus cerebralis (seu internus). See Ca- 
 rotid nerve (1st def.). — N. catabans. An efierent nerve. 
 — Nervi cavernosi clitoridis. Branches of the cavern- 
 ous plexus of the clitoris. — Nervi cavernosi minores. 
 Branches of the cavernous plexus distributed to the 
 crura and corpus cavernosum of the penis or clitoris. 
 — N. cavernosus major. A branch of the cavernous 
 plexus of the penis or clitoris which runs between the 
 dorsal artery and vein. — Nervi cerebrates. See Cranial 
 NERVES. — Nervi cerebrospinales. See Cerebrospinal 
 NERVES.— N. cervicalis descendens. See Descendens 
 noni— N. cervicalis superficialis. See Superficial cer- 
 vical NERVE.— N. cervicofacialis. See Cervicofacial 
 NERVE. — Nervi ciliares breves. See Short ciliary 
 NERVES. —Nervi ciliares longi. See Long ciliary 
 NERVES. — N. ciliaris longus externus. An occasional 
 branch of the lacrymal nerve, distributed with the long 
 ciliary nerves. — N. circumflexus (brachii, seu humeri ). 
 See Circumflex nerve. — N. clitoridis. See Dorsal 
 NERVE of the clitoris.— ISevvi clunium inferiores. See 
 Inferior gluteal nerve (2d def.).— N. coccygeus. See 
 Coccygeal nerve.— N. cochleae, N. cochlearis. See 
 Cochlear nerve.— Nervi colici dextri inferiores. Fr., 
 nerfs coliques inferieurs droits. Branches of the supe- 
 rior mesenteric plexus distributed to the ileum, the 
 caecum, the vermiform appendix, and the lower portion 
 of the ascending colon.— Nervi colici dextri supe- 
 riores. Fr., nerfs coliques superieurs droits. Branches 
 of the superior mesenteric plexus distributed to the 
 upper portion of the ascending and the right portion of 
 the transverse colon. — Nervi colici medii. Fr., nerfs 
 coliques moyens. Branches of the right mesocolic plexus 
 distributed to the transverse colon. — N. collateralis 
 ulnaris (nervi radialis). See Ulnar collateral nerve. 
 — N. communicans cum nervo auriculotemporali. A 
 branch connecting the auriculotemporal nerve and the 
 
ITervus 
 
 1432 
 
 otic ganglion. — N. communicans facialis. A branch 
 uniting the auriculotemporal and facial nerves. — N. 
 communicans faciei. 1. A branch of the auriculotem- 
 poral nerve which passes across the parotid gland to 
 unite with the temporofacial nerve. 1. See Facial nerve. 
 — N. communicans fibularis cutaneus. See Peroneal 
 communicating nerve. — N. communicans tibialis. See 
 Tibial communicating nerve. — Nervi communicantes 
 cum nervo glossopharyngeo. One or more branches 
 (irregularly disposed) uniting the petrosal ganglion and 
 the glossopharyngeal nerve. — Nervi communicantes 
 cum nervo hypoglosso (seu cum ramo linguali nervi 
 trigemini). One or more branches uniting the gusta- 
 tory and hypoglossal nerves. — N. concharum. See Ex- 
 ternal nasal nerve. — N. consensorius. See Trigeminal 
 NERVE. — N. coracobrachialis. See Musculocutaneous 
 NERVE of the arm. — N. coronarius curvaturee minoris. 
 Fr., nerf coronaire de la petite courhure. A branch of 
 the pneumogastric nerve running along the lesser cur- 
 vature of the stomach.— N. coronarius pancreatis. Fr., 
 nerf coronaire du payicreas. A branch of the hepatic 
 plexus which runs along the right half of the upper 
 border of the pancreas. — Nervi costales. See Thoracic 
 intercostal nerves.— N. crotaphitieobuccinatorius. See 
 Masticatory nerve.— N. cruralis (anterior). See An- 
 terior crural nerve.— N. cruralis internus (seu poste- 
 rior). See Obturator nerve.— N. cubitalis. See Ulnar 
 NERVE. — Nervi cutanei. See Cutaneous nerves. — 
 Nervi cutanei abdominis (seu abdominales). See Ab- 
 dominal cutaneous nerves. — Nervi cutanei clunium in- 
 feriores. See Nervi subctdanei glutsei. — Nervi cutanei 
 clunium medii. Ger., hintere Hautnerven des Gesiisses. 
 Two or three branches of the posterior divisions of the 
 sacral nerves distributed to the skin of the buttocks. — 
 Nervi cutanei clunium posteriores. The nervi cuta- 
 nei clunium medii and superiores. — Nervi cutanei 
 clunium superiores. Ger., obere Hautnerven des Ge- 
 sdsses. Branches of the posterior divisions of the sacral 
 nerves distributed to the upper portion of the buttocks. 
 — N. cutanei cruris anteriores. Branches of the long 
 saphenous nerve distributed to the integument of the 
 internal and anterior aspects of the thigh. — Nervi cu- 
 tanei cruris peronei. Ft., nerfs peroniers cutajies. The 
 cutaneous branches of the external popliteal nerve. — 
 Nervi cutanei pectorales. See Lateral thoracic cuta- 
 neous NERVES. — Nervi cutanei plantares. See Plantar 
 cutaneous nerves. — N. cutaneus antibrachii externus. 
 See Musculospiral nerve and N. cutaneus antibrachii 
 medius. — N. cutaneus antibrachii externus superior, 
 N. cutaneus antibrachii medius. Ger., mittlerer Haut- 
 nerv des Vorderarmes. A branch of the musculospiral 
 nerve which passes down between the olecranon and 
 the external condyle of the humerus, and is distributed 
 to the integument of the posterior surface of the fore- 
 arm. — N. cutaneus brachii externus. See Musculocu- 
 taneous NERVE of the arm. — N. cutaneus brachii in- 
 ternus (major, seu medius). See Internal cutaneous 
 NERVE of the arm. — N. cutaneus brachii internus 
 minor. See Nerve of Wrisberg. — N. cutaneus brachii 
 internus posterior. A branch of the nerve of Wrisberg 
 running to the posterior and inner side of the arm. — 
 N. cutaneus brachii lateralis. See N. cutaneus brachii 
 posterior. — N. cutaneus brachii major. See Internal cu- 
 taneous NERVE of the arm. — N. cutaneus brachii media- 
 lis (seu medius). 1. See Nerve of Wrisberg. 2. See 
 Internal cutaneous nerve of the arm. — N. cutaneus 
 brachii minor. See Nerve of Wrisberg.— 'S. cutaneus 
 brachii posterior (lateralis). Fr., nerf brachial cutane 
 posterieur. A branch of the circumflex nerve distrib- 
 uted to the integument of the upper dorsal surface of 
 the arm.— N. cutaneus brachii posterior medialis. 
 See N. cutaneus brachii internus posterior. — N. cuta- 
 neus brachii superior. See N. cutaneus brachii poste- 
 rior. — N. cutaneus brachii Wrisbergii. See Nerve of 
 
 Wrisberg.—'^. cutaneus cruris, N. cutaneus cruris et 
 pedis longus. See Short saphenous nerve. — N. cuta- 
 neus cruris externus (seu lateralis), N. cutaneus cru- 
 ris posterior. See Peroneal communicating nerve. — 
 N. cutaneus cruris posterior externus. Fr., nerf pe- 
 ronier cidane posterieur externe. A branch of the ex- 
 ternal popliteal nerve distributed to the integument of 
 the upper external portion of the posterior surface of 
 the leg. — N. cutaneus cruris posterior medialis. A 
 branch of the long saphenous nerve in the lower 
 third of the leg, supplying the integument over the 
 internal malleolus and the parts below it. — N. cutaneus 
 cruris posterior medius internus. Fr., nerf peronier 
 cutane posterieur moyen interne. A branch of the mus- 
 culocutaneous nerve distributed to the integument of 
 the internal and posterior surface of the leg. — N. cu- 
 taneus dorsalis pedis internus. See N. cutaneus dorsi 
 pedis internus. — N. cutaneus dorsalis pedis medius. 
 See N. cidaneus dorsi pedis externus. — N. cutaneus dorsi 
 pedis communis. See Musculocutaneous nerve of the 
 leg.— IS. cutaneus dorsi pedis externus. The external 
 branch of the musculocutaneous nerve of the leg, dis- 
 tributed to the outer side and dorsum of the foot. — N. 
 cutaneus dorsi pedis internus. The internal branch 
 of the musculocutaneous nerve of the leg, distributed 
 to the inner side and dorsum of the foot. — N. cuta- 
 neus dorsi pedis lateralis. See N. cutaneus dorsi 
 pedis externus . — N. cutaneus dorsi pedis medialis. See 
 N. cutaneus dorsi pedis internus. — N. cutaneus dorsi 
 pedis medius. See N. cutaneus dorsi pedis externus . — 
 N. cutaneus externus superior. See N. cutaneous anti- 
 brachii medius . — N. cutaneus femoris anterior. See 
 Middle cxdaneous nerve of the thigh. — N. cutaneus 
 femoris anterior externus. See External cutaneous 
 NERVE of the thigh . — N. cutaneus femoris anterior in- 
 ternus (seu medius). See Middle cutaneous nerve of 
 the thigh . — N. cutaneus femoris externus. See External 
 cidaneotis nerve of the thigh. — N. cutaneus femoris 
 internus. See Internal cutaneous nerve of the thigh . — 
 N. cutaneus femoris lateralis. See External cutaneous 
 NERVE of the thigh. — N. cutaneus femoris medialis. 
 See Middle cutaneous nerve of the thigh. — N. cutaneus 
 femoris posterior. F., nerf femoral cutane posterieur 
 commun. Ger., hinterer Hautnerv des Oberschenkels. A 
 branch of the sacral plexus which passes beneath the 
 pyriformis muscle through the great sciatic notch and, 
 after giving off a branch to the glutseus maximus, the 
 nervi subcutanei glutsei inferiores, and the n. puden- 
 dus longus inferior, terminates in the integument of 
 the inner and upper portion of the thigh. — N. cutaneus 
 humeri posterior superior. See N. cutaneus brachii 
 posterior.— 'N. cutaneus longus cruris et pedis. See 
 Short saphenous nerve. — N. cutaneus marginalis ul- 
 naris. See Internal cxdaneous nerve of the arm. — N. 
 cutaneus palmaris longus. Fr., nerf cidaxie pahnaire 
 long. A branch of the median nerve given off near the 
 wrist and distributed to the integument of the palm of 
 the hand. — N. cutaneus perinaei. A branch of the n. 
 cutaneus femoris posterior running forward in the mid- 
 dle of the perinseum. — N. cutaneus plantaris proprius. 
 Fr., nerf cidane plantaire propre. A branch of the ex- 
 ternal saphenous nerve distributed to the integument 
 of the sole of the foot. — N. cutaneus posterior. See N. 
 cutaneus brachii posterior. — N. cutaneus posterior in- 
 ferior. See N. cidaneus antibrachii medius. — N. cu- 
 taneus posterior superior. See N. cidaneus brachii 
 posterior. — Nervi dentales superiores. See Posterior 
 dental nerves. — N. dentalis anterior. See Anterior 
 dental nerve. — N. dentalis inferior. See Inferior den- 
 tal NERVE.— N. dentalis major, N. dentalis superior 
 anterior. See Anterior dental nerve.— N. dentalis su- 
 perior medius. See Middle superior dental nerve. — N. 
 dentalis superior posterior. See Posterior superior den- 
 tal NERVE. — N. depressor. A branch of the superior 
 
1433 
 
 Nervus 
 
 laryngeal nerve in dogs, uniting with the cardiac plex- 
 uses. It is believed to control the action of the heart. 
 — N. descendens colli. A branch from the second or 
 third cervical nerve which unites with a branch from 
 the hypoglossal nerve to form the ansa hypoglossi. — 
 Nervi diaphragmatici superiores. Fr., nerfs diaphrag- 
 matiques superieurs. Branches of the cceliac ganglion 
 distributed to the lower surface of the diaphragm. — N. 
 diaphragmaticus. See Phrenic nerve. — N. diaphrag- 
 maticus secundarius. Fr.^nerf diaphragmatique secun- 
 daire. 1. The descendens noni or one of its terminal 
 branches which descends into the thorax. 2. See N. 
 phrenicus secundarius. — N. digastricus. See Digastric 
 NERVE. — Nervi digitales. See Digital nerves. — Nervi 
 digitales manus dorsales. The dorsal digital nerves 
 of the hand. — Nervi digitales manus volares. The 
 palmar digital nerves. — Nervi digitales pedis dorsales. 
 The dorsal digital nerves of the foot. — Nervi digitales 
 pedis plantares. The plantar digital nerves. — N. digiti 
 annularis et digiti medii. A terminal branch of the 
 ulnar nerve distributed to the adjacent margins of the 
 ring and middle fingers. — N. divisus [Rosenmiiller] . 
 See Trigeminal nerve. — N. dorsalis clitoridis. See 
 Dorsal nerve of the clitoris. dorsalis manus ul- 
 naris. Fr., nerf cubito-dorsal de la main. Ger., Riickenel- 
 lenhogennerv. The branch of the ulnar nerve given off 
 on the dorsal aspect of the forearm a little above the 
 wrist, to be distributed to the ulnar side of the dorsum 
 of the wrist and hand and outer side of the little finger 
 and the adjacent surfaces of the ring and middle fingers. 
 — N. dorsalis penis. See Dorsal nerve of the penis. — 
 N. dorsalis scapulae. Fr., nerfscaqmlaireposterieur. A 
 branch of the brachial plexus distributed to the rhom- 
 boidei major and minor, levator scapulae, and serratus 
 posticus superior. — N. dorsalis ulnaris pollicis. Fr., 
 nerf cubito-dorsal du pouce. A branch of the radial 
 nerve running to the dorsal surface of the thumb. — N. 
 dorsolumbalis. See Dorsilumbar nerve. — Nervi en- 
 cephali. See Cranial nerves. — Nervi encephalospi- 
 nalis. See Cerebrospinal nerves. — Nervi erigentes. 
 Fr., nerfs erecteurs. Branches of the first and second 
 (sometimes also of the third) sacral nerves which pass 
 downward to the base of the bladder and the sides of 
 the prostate gland, where they lose themselves in the 
 hypogastric plexus. Their stimulation gives rise to 
 erection of the penis. — N. ethmoidalis anterior. See 
 Anterior ethmoidal nerve. — N. ethmoidalis posterior 
 (sell superior). See N. spheno ethmoidalis. — Nervi facia- 
 les inferiores. See Nervi subctUanei maxiUse inferioris. 
 — Nervi faciales medii. See Buccal nerve (2d def.). — 
 Nervi faciales superiores. 1. The malar nerves de- 
 rived from the facial nerve. 2. See Temporal nerve 
 (1st def.). — N. facialis. See Facial nerve. — N. facia- 
 lis inferior. See Inferior maxillary nerve. — N. facialis 
 magnus (seu secundus). See Superior maxillary nerve. 
 — N. facialis ’ superior. See Ophthalmic nerve. — N. 
 facialis tertius. See Inferior maxillary nerve. — N. 
 femoralis. See Anterior crural nerve. — N. femorocu- 
 taneus [Sappey] . See External cutaneous nerve of the 
 thigh. — N. fibularis. See External popliteal nerve. — 
 N. frontalis. See Frontal nerve. — N. frontalis major. 
 See Supraorbital nerve. — N. frontalis minor. See 
 Supratrochlear nerve. — N. furcalis. The fourth lum- 
 bar nerve. — Nervi gangliosi uteri. The uterine gan- 
 glia. — N. gangliosus. See Sympathetic nerve.— Nervi 
 gastrici. See Gastric nerves.— N. geniohyoideus. 
 Yv., nerf genio-hydidien. A branch of the hypoglossal 
 nerve going to the geniohyoideus muscle. — N. genito- 
 cruralis. See Genitocrural nerve.— N. glossopharyn- 
 geus. See Glossopharyngeal np:rve. — N. glutaeus infe- 
 rior. See Small sciatic nerve. — N. glutaeus superior. 
 See Superior gluteal nerve. — Nervi gustatorii radicis 
 linguae. Fr., nerfs gustatifs de la base de la langtie. 
 Branches of the glossopharyngeal nerve distributed to 
 
 the mucous membrane of the base of the tongue. — N. 
 gustatorius. See Gustatory nerve and Trigeminal 
 NERVE. — N. gustatorius linguae. See Gustatory nerve. 
 — Nervi haemorrhoidales medii. See Middle hsemor- 
 rhoidal nerves.— Nervi haemorrhoidales superiores. 
 See Superior hsemorrhoidal nerves. — N. haemorrhoidalis 
 imus (seu inferior). See Inferior hxmorrhoidal nerve. 
 — N. harmonious magnus. See Sympathetic nerve. — 
 Nervi hepatici. Fr., nerfs hepatiques. Branches of 
 the hepatic plexus distributed to the liver.— Nervi he- 
 patici posteriores. Fr., nerfs hepatiques posterieurs. 
 Branches of the hepatic plexus distributed to the venae 
 cavae. — Nervi hepaticoduodenales superficiales. Fr,, 
 nerfs hepatico-duodenaux superficiels. Branches of the 
 superior mesenteric plexus distributed to the duode- 
 num and pancreatic duct, — N. hyothyrfe)oideus. Fr., 
 nerf hyothyredidien. A branch of the hypoglossal nerve 
 running to tlie thyreohyoideus. — N. hypogastricus. 
 See Hypogastric nerve. — N. hypoglossus. See Hypo- 
 glossal NERVE. — N. iliohypogastricus. See Iliohypo- 
 gastric NERVE. — N. ilioinguinalis. See Ilioinguinal 
 NERVE.— N. indignatorius. See Abducens nerve.— 
 N. inframaxillaris. See Inferior maxillary nerve. — 
 N. infraoccipitalis. See Suboccipital nerve. — N. in- 
 fraorbitalis. See Infraorbital nerve. — Nervi infra- 
 tonsillares. Fr., nerfs sous-tonsillaires. Branches of 
 the glossopharyngeal nerve distributed to the mucous 
 membrane of the pharynx below the tonsil. — N. infra- 
 trochlearis. See Infratrochlear nerve. — N. inguina- 
 lis. See Genitocrural nerv^e. — N. inguinalis externus 
 [Cruveilhier]. See External cutaneous np:rve of the 
 thigh. — N. inguinocutaneus. See Genitocrural nerve. 
 — Nervi intercostales. See Intercostal nerves. — Nervi 
 intercostales abdominales. See Abdominal intercostal 
 NERVES. — Nervi intercostales anteriores. See Lateral 
 thoracic cutaneous nerves. — N. intercostalis maximus. 
 See Sympathetic nerve,— N. intercostalis primus. The 
 first intercostal nerve. — N. intercostalis Willisii. See 
 Sympathetic nerve.— N. intercostobrachialis, N. in- 
 tercostohumeralis. See Inter costohumeral'mY.BX'E.. — N. 
 intermedins Wrisbergii. See Nerve of Wrisberg.— 
 Nervi intermesenterici superficiales. Fr., nerfs in- 
 ter mhenteriques sxiperficiels. Branches of the inferior 
 mesenteric plexus. — Nervi interossei metatarsi dor- 
 sales. See Interosseous nerves of the foot. — N. inter- 
 osseus anterior. See Anterior interosseous antibrachial 
 NERVE (of the arni),— N. interosseus antibrachii ante- 
 rior. See Anterior interosseous antibrachial nerve. — N. 
 interosseus antibrachii dorsalis (seu externus). The 
 lower portion of the posterior interosseous nerve of the 
 forearm.— N. interosseus antibrachii internus (seu 
 volaris). See Anterior interosseous antibrachial nerve. 
 — N. interosseus cruris. 1. See N. ligamenti interossei 
 cruris. 2. See Interosseous nerve of the leg. — N. inter- 
 osseus externus. See Posterior interosseous nerve 
 of the forearm.— "N. interosseus internus. See Ante- 
 rior interosseous antibrachial nerve. — Nervi interver- 
 tebrales colli. The cervical nerves. — Nervi intesti- 
 nales. Fr., nerfs intestinaux. Branches of the sympa- 
 thetic nerve or its ganglia which pass between the 
 layers of the mesentery to the intestines.— N. ischi- 
 adicus (major). See Great sciatic nerve. — N. ischi- 
 adicus minor (seu parvus). See Small sciatic nerve. 
 — N. Jacobsonii. See Jacobson's nerve. — N. jugalis 
 quartus. Fr., nerf quatrieme sygomatique. The fourth 
 (from above downward) of the malar nerves. — N. ju- 
 galis quintus. Fr., cinquieme nerf zygomatique. The 
 fifth (from above downward) of the malar nerves. — N. 
 jugalis secundus. The second (from above downward) 
 of the malar nerves. — N. jugalis tertius. See Auriculo- 
 temporal NERVE.— N. jugularis. A filament uniting 
 the superior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic nerve 
 and the jugular ganglion of the hypoglossal nerve. — 
 Nervi labiales anteriores. Branches of the ilioingui- 
 
Nervus 
 
 1434 
 
 nal nerve distributed to the labia majora. — Nervi la- 
 biales inferiores. Branches of the mental nerve dis- 
 tributed to the mucous membrane, integument, and 
 muscles of the lower lip. — Nervi labiales posteriores. 
 Branches of the perineal nerve distributed to the labia 
 majora and minora, the vestibule, and the urethra. — 
 Nervi labiales superiores. See Superior labial nerves. 
 — N. labialis. See Mental nerve.— N. labii inferioris 
 externus. Fr., nerf labial externe. The most external 
 of the labial branches of the inferior maxillary nerve. 
 — N. labii inferioris internus. Fr., nerf labial interne. 
 The internal of the labial branches of the inferior 
 ma.Killary nerve. — N. labiomentalis. See Marginal 
 nj:rve of the lower jaw. — Nervi labyrinthici. See Lab- 
 yrinthic nerve. — N. lacrimalis. See Lacrymal nerve. 
 — Nervi Lancisii. See Stria longitudinalis medialis. — 
 N. laryngeus inferior (seu recurrens). See Recurrent 
 laryngeal nerve.— N. laryngeus superior. See Supe- 
 rior laryngeal nerve.— N. laryngeus superior exter- 
 nus. See External laryngeal nerve.— N. laryngeus 
 superior internus. See Internal laryngeal nerve. — 
 Nervi laterales narium. See Nervi nasales laterales. — 
 N. lateralis aortae abdominalis exterior (sen major). 
 Fr., nerf lateral externe de Vaorte abdominale. A nerve 
 uniting the aortic and inferior mesenteric plexuses. — 
 N. ligamenti interossei cruris. Ger., Zwischenknochen- 
 bandnerv des UnterschenJcels. A branch of the posterior 
 tibial nerve which passes down between the two layers 
 of the interosseous ligament of the leg and terminates 
 on the anterior surface of the ligament in branches 
 to the inferior tibiofibular articulation. — Nervi liga- 
 menti rotundi hepatis. Fr., nerp du ligament coro- 
 naire du foie. Nervous filaments which surround and 
 pierce the round ligament of the liver, into which they 
 enter. — N. linguae sensualis. See Glossopharyngeal 
 NERVE. — Nervi linguales papillares. Fr., nerfs lin- 
 guaux papillaires. The branches of the gustatory nerve 
 which terminate in the papillae of the tongue. — N. lin- 
 gualis. See Lingual nerve. —N. lingualis medius. 
 See Hypoglossal nerve. — N. lingualis paris octavi 
 (seu noni, seu pneumogastrici). See Glossopharyngeal 
 NERVE. — N. lingualis trigemini. See Gustatory nerve. 
 — N. loquens. See Hypoglossal nerve. — Nervi lum- 
 bales (seu lumbares). See Lumbar nerves. — N. lum- 
 boinguinalis. See Lumboinguinal nerve. — N. lumbo- 
 sacralis. See Lumbosacral nerve. — N. major anas- 
 tomoseos Jacobsonii. See Jacobsoids nerve. — Nervi 
 malares. See Malar nerves. — N. malaris inferior. 
 See N. jugalis quintus. — N. mandibularis. The inferior 
 dental nerve. In the pL, nervi mandibulares, branches 
 of the gustatory nerve distributed to the floor of the 
 mouth near the frenum linguae. — N. marginalis man- 
 dibulae (seu maxillae inferioris). See Marginal nerve 
 of the lower jaw.—N. marginalis scapulae. See Long 
 subscapular nerve.— N. massetericus. See Masseteric 
 NERVE.— N. masticatorius. See Masticatory nerve.— 
 N. maxillaris inferior. See Inferior maxillary nerve. 
 — N. maxillaris superior. See Superior maxiUary 
 NERVE.— Nervi meatus auditorii externi. Ger., Ge- 
 hbrgangsnerven. Branches of the auriculotemporal n. 
 distributed to the integument of the external auditory 
 meatus. — N. medianus. See 3Iedian nerve. — N. mem- 
 branae tympani. A branch of the auriculotemporal 
 nerve running to the upper margin of the membrana 
 tympani. — Nervi meningei. See 3Ieningeal nerves. — 
 N. meningeus posterior. A branch of the hypoglossal 
 nerve running to the occipital sinus and its vicinity. — 
 N. mentalis. See 3Iental nerve. — N. mixtus. 1. A 
 mixed nerve. 2. See Trigeminal nkrvk . — Nervi molles. 
 Fr., nerfs gris (ou mous). Branches from the cervical 
 ganglia w’hich supply the walls of the external carotid 
 artery and most of its branches. — N. motorius. See 
 Motor NERVE. — N. motorius linguae. See Hypoglossal 
 NERVE.— N. motorius opticus. See Oculomotor nerve. 
 
 — N. multivagus. See Facial nerve. — Nervi muscu- 
 lares abdominales. Ger., Muskelnerven des Ranches. 
 Branches of the abdominal intercostal nerves to the 
 muscles of the abdomen.— N. musculi mallei externi. 
 A branch of the otic ganglion running to the tensor 
 tympani. — N. musculi mallei interni. A branch of 
 the otic ganglion running to the internal malleus. — N. 
 musculi tensoris veli palatini. A branch of the otic 
 ganglion running to the abductor of the Eustachian 
 tube.— N. musculoauricularis posterior. Fr., nerf 
 musculo-auriculaire. A branch of the posterior auricular 
 nerve distributed to the posterior surface of the exter- 
 nal ear and the adjoining portions of the integument. 
 — N. musculocutaneus brachii. See Musculocutaneous 
 NERVE o/fAe arm.— N. musculocutaneus femoris. See 
 Anterior crural nerve. — N. musculospiralis. See Mus- 
 cidospiral nerve. — N. mylohyoideus. See 3Iylohyoid 
 NERVE.— N. myoglossus. See Hypoglossal nerve. — 
 Nervi nasales anteriores interni. Branches of the 
 anterior ethmoidal nerve distributed to the anterior 
 portions of the mucous membrane covering the nasal 
 sseptum.— Nervi nasales laterales. Ger., Seitennerven 
 der Nase. Two or three branches of the infraorbital 
 nerve distributed to the integument of the lateral 
 aspects of the lower portion of the nose. — Nervi nasales 
 laterales inferiores. Ger., untere laterale Nasennerven. 
 Branches of Meckel’s ganglion distributed to the mu- 
 cous membrane of the maxillary sinus and of the middle 
 and lower portions of the nose. — Nervi nasales me- 
 diales. Ger., Nasenscheidewandnerven. Branches from 
 the sphenopalatine ganglion distributed to the mucous 
 membrane of the nasal sseptum. — Nervi nasales poste- 
 riores. See Nervi nasales laterales inferiores. — Nervi 
 nasales saepti narium (seu superiores anteriores). See 
 Nervi nasales mediales. — Nervi nasales superiores pos- 
 teriores. Ger., obere hintere Nasennerven. Several 
 small branches of the sphenopalatine ganglion distrib- 
 uted to the mucous membrane of the turbinated bones 
 and the adjacent parts. — Nervi nasales superiores pos- 
 teriores. See iSapeHornasa? NERVES. — N. nasalis. See 
 Nasal NERVE.— N. nasalis anterior. See Anterior eth- 
 moidal NERVE and N. apicis nasi. — N. nasalis anterior 
 externus. See External nasal nerve. — N. nasarius, N. 
 nasociliaris. See Nasociliary nerve. — N. nasoden- 
 talis. See Anterior dental nerve. — N. nasoocularis. 
 See Nasociliary nerve. — N. nasopalatinus (Scarpae). 
 See Nasopalatine nerve. — Nervi nervorum peripheri- 
 corum. Of Prus, a network of nervous filaments in the 
 perineurium and endoneurium of nerve trunks. Their 
 irritation is said to give rise to the painful points found 
 in neuralgia. — N. oaricus externus. See Dorsal nerve 
 of the penis. — N. oaricus inferior (seu internus). See 
 Perineal nerve. — N. oaricus superior. See Dorsal 
 NERVE of the penis. — N. obturatorius. See Obturator 
 NERVE. — N. obturatorius accessorius. See Accessory 
 obturator nerve. — N. occipitalis. See Occipital nerve. 
 — N. occipitalis anterior (seu externus). See Small 
 occipital NERVE.— N. occipitalis magnus (seu major). 
 See Great occipital nerve.— N. occipitalis minor (seu 
 parvus). See Small occipital nerve.— N. occipitalis 
 profundus. Fr., nerf occipital profond. A branch of 
 the posterior auricular nerve (of the facial nerve) dis- 
 tributed to the posterior portion of the occipitofron- 
 talis and the overlying integument. — N. ocularis ex- 
 ternus. See Abdneens nerve.— N. oculimotorius, N. 
 oculomotorius, N. oculomuscularis communis. See 
 Oculomotor nerve. — N. oculomuscularis externus. 
 See Abducens nerve.— N. oculomuscularis minimus. 
 See Trochlear nerve.— N. oculomuscularis posterior. 
 See Abducens nerve. — N. oculomuscularis superior. 
 See Trochlear nerve. — N. oculonasalis. See Naso- 
 ciliary NERVE. — Nervi olfactorii externi. The exter- 
 nal branches of the olfactory bulb (see under Olfacto- 
 ry ni:rve [2d def.] ).— Nervi olfactorii interni. The 
 
1435 
 
 Nervus 
 
 internal branches of the olfactory bulb. — N. olfactorius. 
 See Olfactory nerve. — N. ophthalmicus. See Ophthal- 
 mic NERVE.— N. opticus. See Optic nerve.— N. orbi- 
 talis, N. orbitarius. See I'emporomalar nerve. — N. 
 palatinus anterior. See Anterior palatine nerve. — N. 
 palatinus externus. See External palatine nerve. — N. 
 palatinus internus. See Posterior palatine nerve. — 
 N. palatinus lateralis. See External palatine nerve. 
 — N. palatinus major (seu maximus). See Anterior 
 palatine nerve.— N. palatinus medialis (seu medius). 
 See Posterior palatine nerve. — N. palatinus minimus. 
 See External palatine nerve. — N. palatinus parvus, N. 
 palatinus posterior (minor). See Posterior palatine 
 NERVE.— Nervi palpebrales inferiores. See Inferior 
 palpebral nerves. — Nervi palpebrales superiores. 
 Branches of the supraorbital nerve distributed to the 
 upper eyelid and eyebrow. — Nervi parotidei. See 
 Parotid NERVES. — Nervi parotidei posteriores. Fr., 
 nerfs parotidiens posterieurs. Branches of the facial 
 nerve distributed to the substance of the parotid gland. 
 — N. patellaris. Fr., nerf rotulien. A branch of the 
 anterior crural nerve distributed to the lower anterior 
 portion of the thigh and the region of the patella. — N. 
 patheticus. See Trochlear nerve. — Nervi pectorales 
 anteriores. See Anterior thoracic nerves and Anterior 
 thoracic cutaneous nerves. — Nervi pectorales interni. 
 See Anterior thoracic nerves. — Nervi pectorales poste- 
 riores. See Posterior thoracic nerves. — N. penis dor- 
 salis. See Dorsal nerve of the penis. — N. perforans 
 brachii (seu Casserii). See Muscxdocutaneous nerve 
 of the arm. — N. perinaei (seu perinseus). See Perineal 
 NERVE.— N. peroneus. See External popliteal nerve. 
 — N. peroneus muscularis (seu profundus). See Ante- 
 rior tibial nerve. — N. peroneus profundus externus. 
 The external division of the anterior tibial nerve. — N. 
 peroneus profundus internus. The internal division 
 of the anterior tibial nerve. — N. peroneus superficialis. 
 See Musculocutaneous nerve of the leg. — N. petrosus 
 profundus major. See Great deep petrosal nerve. 
 — N. petrosus profundus minor. Fr., petit nerf 
 petreux profond. A branch of the carotid plexus or of 
 the tympanic n. which enters the tympanum and 
 unites with the tympanic plexus. — N. petrosus super- 
 ficialis externus. 1. See External superficial petrosal 
 NERVE. 2. See N. petrosus sxqxerficialis tertius. — N. 
 petrosus superficialis infimus. See N. petrosus superfi- 
 cialis tertius. — N. petrosus superficialis major. See 
 Great superficial petrosal nerve. — N. petrosus superfi- 
 cialis medius (seu minor). See Small superficial petrosal 
 nerve.— N. petrosus superficialis tertius (seu vascu- 
 laris ). A branch of the superficial petrosal nerve which 
 occasionally unites it with the middle meningeal plexus. 
 — N. pharyngeus. See Pharyngeal nerve. — N. pharyn- 
 geus superior (seu supremus). See Superior laryngeal 
 NERVE. — Nervi phrenici superiores. 1. Microscopic 
 branches of the lower intercostal nerves distributed to 
 the outer margin of the diaphragm. 2. See Nervi dia- 
 phragmatici superiores. — Nervi phrenicoabdominales. 
 Branches of the phrenic nerve which pierce the dia- 
 phragm and unite with the phrenic plexus. — N. phren- 
 icus. See Phrenic nerve. — N. phrenicus secundari- 
 us. Fr., nerf diaphragmatique secondaire. A filament 
 proceeding from the fifth and sixth cervical nerves or 
 from either. It unites with the phrenic nerve near the 
 thorax. — N. plantaris externus. See External plantar 
 NERVE. — N. plantaris internus. See Internal plantar 
 NERVE. — N. plantaris lateralis. See External plantar 
 NERVE.— N. plantaris medialis. See Internal plan- 
 tar NERVE. — N. pneumogastricus. See Pneumogastric 
 NERVE. — N. poplitseus. The upper portion of the in- 
 ternal popliteal nerve. — N. poplitseus externus. See 
 External popliteal nerve. — N. poplitaeus internus. See 
 Internal popliteal nerve. — N. post cariem. A syphilitic 
 chancre. — Nervi prostatici. Branches of the prostatic 
 
 plexus distributed to the prostate. — N. pterygoideus. 
 See Vidian nerve. — N. pterygoideus externus. See 
 External pterygoid — N. pterygoideus internus. 
 See Internal pterygoid nerve. — N. pterygoideus inter- 
 nus inferior. Fr., nerf qAerygoulien interne inferieur. 
 An inconstant branch of the lingual nerve running to 
 the internal pterygoid muscle. — N. pterygopalatinus. 
 See Nasopalatine nerve. — N. pudendohaemorrhoidalis. 
 The inferior hsemorrhoidal nerve when it is a branch 
 of the pudic nerve.— N. pudendus. See Pudic nerve. 
 — N. pudendus communis. The pudic nerve when the 
 inferior hsemorrhoidal nerve arises from it. — N. puden- 
 dus externus. See Dorsal nerve of the penis.— N. pu- 
 dendus inferior. 1. See Perineal nerve. 2. See In- 
 ferior pudendal nerve.— N. pudendus internus. See 
 Perineal nerve. — N. pudendus longus inferior. A 
 twig of the n. cutaneus femoris posterior joining the 
 perineal nerve.— N. pudendus superior. See Dorsal 
 NERVE of the penis. — Nervi pulmonales. See Pul- 
 monary NERVES. — N. quinti recurrens. See Vidian 
 NERVE. — N. quintus. See Trigeminal nerve.— N. ra- 
 dialis. See Radial nerve. — N. radialis profundus. 
 Ger., tiefer Speichennerv. The superior portion of the 
 posterior interosseous nerve of the arm. — N. radialis 
 superficialis. See Radial nerve (1st def.). — N. recur- 
 rens. See Recurrent laryngeal nerve. — N. recurrens 
 inframaxillaris. A branch of the lower division of 
 the inferior maxillary nerve given oflf in the foramen 
 ovale. It aids in forming the middle meningeal plex- 
 us. — N. recurrens nervi trigemini. See Fidian nerve. 
 — N. recurrens ophthalmici. See N. tentorii.—'N . recur- 
 rens rami secundi nervi trigemini. See N. recurrens su- 
 pramaxillaris . — N. recurrens rami tertii nervi trigemi- 
 ni. See N. recurrens inframaxillaris. — N. recurrens se- 
 cundus rami tertii nervi trigemini. A branch of the 
 gustatory nerve which enters the skull through the an- 
 terior condylar foramen and is distributed to the poste- 
 rior occipital region. — N. recurrens supramaxillaris. 
 A branch of the superior maxillary nerve distributed 
 to the dura of the middle fossa of the skull. — Nervi 
 renales. See Renal nerves. — N. renalis posterior 
 (superior). See Smallest splanchnic nerve. — N. respi- 
 ratorius Bellii. See Posterior thoracic nerves. — N. 
 respiratorius colli. A branch of the superior cervical 
 ganglion which unites with the hypoglossal nerve. — 
 Nervi respiratoriis externis (inferiores). See Poste- 
 rior thoracic nerves. — N. respiratorius externus supe- 
 rior. See Spinal accessory nerve. — N. respiratorius 
 internus (Bellii). See Phrenic nerve. — N. saccularis 
 major. A branch of the vestibular nerve distributed 
 to the sacculus ellipticus and to the macula acustica. — 
 N. saccularis minor. A branch of the cochlear nerve 
 distributed to the macula acustica. — Nervi sacrales. 
 See Sacral nerves. — Nervi saepti narium. See Nervi 
 nasales mediales. — N. saepti transversi. See Phrenic 
 NERVE. — N. saphenus. See Long saphenous nerve. — 
 N. saphenus brevis (seu externus, seu inferior). See 
 Short saphenoxis nerve.— N. saphenus internus (mag- 
 nus, seu major). See Long saphenous nerve.— N. 
 saphenus minor. See Short saphenous nerve. — N. 
 saphenus superior. See Middle cutaneous nerve of 
 the thigh. — N. scapularis (superior). See Suprascapular 
 NERVE. — Nervi scrotales anteriores. Ger., vordere 
 Hodensaclcnerven. Branches of the ilioinguinal nerve 
 distributed to the integument of the root of the penis 
 and of the anterior surface of the scrotum. — Nervi 
 scrotales posteriores. Ger., hintere Hodensaclcnerven. 
 Branches of the perineal nerve distributed to the poste- 
 rior surface of the scrotum. — N. secretorius. See Se- 
 cretory NERVE. — N. secundarius. See Secondary nerve. 
 — N. sensorius. See Sensory nerve.— N. sensorius 
 (seu sensualis) linguae. See Glossopharyngeal nerve. 
 — N. sinualis. See N. tentorii. — N. sinuvertebralis. 
 A branch of a spinal nerve distributed to a vertebra, its 
 
Nesaea 
 
 N eurasthenia 
 
 1436 
 
 veuous sinuses, and the adjacent spinal dura and pia. — 
 N. spermaticus communis. See Pudic nerve.— N. 
 spermaticus externus. See External spermatic nerve. 
 — N. spermaticus inferior (seu internus). See Perineal 
 NERVE.— N. spermaticus superior. See Dorsal nerve 
 of the penis. — N. sphenoethmoidalis, N. sphenoidalis. 
 Fr., nerf sphenoidal. A branch of the nasociliary nerve 
 which unites with a branch of the sphenopalatine gan- 
 glion and is distributed upon the posterior ethmoidal 
 artery. — N. sphenopalatinus. See Nasopalatine nerve. 
 — Nervi spinales. See Spinal nerves. — Nervi spinales 
 costales, Nervi spinales dorsales. See Intercostal 
 NERVES. — Nervi spinales lumhales (seu lumbaresj. 
 See Lumbar nerves.— Nervi spinales thoracioi. See 
 Intercostal nerves. — N. spinalis accessorius. See 
 Spinal accessory nerve. — N. spinosus. See N. recur- 
 rens inframaxillaris. — N. spiralis. See Radial nerve. 
 — N. splanchnicus imus. See Smallest splanchnic 
 NERVE. — N. splanchnicus inferior. See Small splanch- 
 nic NERVE and Smallest splanchnic nerve. — N. splanch- 
 nicus major. See Great splanchnic nerve. — N. splanch- 
 nicus medius. See Small splanchnic nerve. — N. 
 splanchnicus minimus. See Smallest nerve. 
 
 — N. splanchnicus minor. See Small splanchnic nerve. 
 — N. splanchnicus primus. See Great splanchnic nerve. 
 — N. splanchnicus secundus. See Small splanchnic 
 NERVE.— N. splanchnicus superior (seu supremus). 
 See Great splanchnic nerve.— N. splanchnicus tertius. 
 See Smallest splanchnic nerve. — N. stapedius. See 
 Stapedial nerve.— N. styloglossus. Fr., nerf stylo- 
 glosse. A branch of the hypoglossal nerve distributed 
 to the styloglossus muscle. — N. stylohyoideus. See 
 Stylohyoid nerve. — N. stylopharyngeus. Fr., nerf 
 stylo-pharyngien. A branch of the lingual or of the 
 glossopharyngeal nerve distributed to the stylopharyn- 
 geus muscle. — N. subclavius. Ger., Enter schlusselhein- 
 nerv. A branch of the fifth cervical nerve distributed 
 to the subclavius muscle. — Nervi subcostales. See In- 
 tercostal NERVES.— Nervi subcutanei glutaei (infe- 
 riores). Fr., nerf s cutanh inf erieurs de la’ f esse. Ger., 
 untere Hautnerven des Gesdsses. Branches of the n. 
 cutaneus femoris posterior distributed to the integu- 
 ment of the anterior and external upper surface of the 
 gluteal region. — Nervi subcutanei maxillae inferio- 
 ris. Ger., UyiterhaiUnerven des Unterkiefers. Terminal 
 branches of the facial nerve distributed to the region 
 along the lower margin of the inferior maxilla. — Nervi 
 subcutanei nasi. See Nervi nasales laterales. — N. sub- 
 cutaneus colli. See Superficial cervical nerve. — N. 
 subcutaneus colli inferior (seu infimus ). 1. The su- 
 
 perficial cervical nerve. 2. Its inferior or descending 
 division. — N. subcutaneus colli medius. The ascend- 
 ing branch of the superficial cervical nerve. — N. sub- 
 cutaneus colli superficialis (seu superior). Fr., nerf 
 sous-cutane superieur du cou. Ger., Unterha^itnerv des 
 Halses. A terminal branch of the facial nerve distrib- 
 uted to tbe vicinity of the sternocleidomastoid and 
 subcutaneus colli. — N. subcutaneus malse. Se^e Tem- 
 poromalar nerve. — N. sublingualis. See Sublingual 
 NERVE.— N. suboccipitalis. See Suboccipital nerve. — 
 N. subscapularis inferior (seu longus >. See Long sub- 
 scapular NERVE.— N. subscapularis medius. Ger., 
 mittlerer Unterschulterblattnerv. A branch of the poste- 
 rior cord of the brachial plexus distributed to the inner 
 portion of tbe subscapularis and tbe teres major. — N. 
 subscapularis superior. Ger., oberer Unterschulterblatt- 
 nerv. A branch of the posterior cord of the brachial 
 plexus distributed to the upper portion of the sub- 
 scapularis. — Nervi supraclaviculares. See Supraclavic- 
 ular NERVES.— Nervi supraclaviculares anteriores. 
 Fr., nerfs sus-claviculaires anterieurs. Branches of the 
 cervical nerves distributed to the skin of the sternal 
 and mammary regions. — Nervi supraclaviculares me- 
 dii. Fr., nerfs sus-claviculaires moyens. Branches of 
 
 the cervical nerves distributed to the infraclavicular 
 fossa and the axilla. — Nervi supraclaviculares poste- 
 riores. Fr., nerfs sus-claviculaires posterieurs. Branches 
 of the cervical nerves distributed to the skin over the 
 anterior margin of the latissimus dorsi and the upper 
 portion of the scapula. — N. supraorbitalis. See Supra- 
 orbital NERVE. — N. supratrochlearis. See Supratroch- 
 lear NERVE.— N. suralis (magnus). See Short saphe- 
 nous NERVE. — N. sympathicus cervicalis. The cervi- 
 cal portion of the sympathetic nerve. — N. sympathicus 
 magnus (seu maximus;. See Sympathetic nerve.— N. 
 sympathicus medius. See Trigeminal nerve.— N. 
 sympathicus minor (seu parvus). See Facial nerve. 
 — N. temporalis. See Temporal nerve. — N. temporalis 
 anterior. See Auriculotemporal nerve. — N. temporalis 
 anterior profundus. Sqo. Anterior deep temporal nerve. 
 — N. temporalis cutaneus. See Superficial temporal 
 NERVE. — N. temporalis profundus externus. See Pos- 
 terior deep temporal nerve. — N. temporalis profundus 
 internus. See Anterior deep temporal nerve. — N. tem- 
 poralis subcutaneus (seu superficialis). See Superfi- 
 cial temporal nerve. — N. temporofacialis. See Tem- 
 porofacial nerve. — N. temporomalaris. See Temporo- 
 malar nerve. — N. tentorii (cerebelli). Ger., BhUlei- 
 ternerv. A branch of the ophthalmic nerve distributed 
 between the folds of the tentorium. — Nervi thoracici 
 anteriores. See Anterior thoracic nerves and Anterior 
 thoracic ctitaneous nerves. — Nervi thoracici intercos- 
 tales. See Thoracic intercostal nerves. — Nervi thora- 
 cici posteriores. See Posterior thoracic nerves. — N. 
 thoracicobrachialis. A nerve uniting the nerve of 
 Wrisberg and the intercostohumeral nerve.— N. tho- 
 racicodorsalis. See Long subscapular nerve. — N. tho- 
 racicus lateralis. The most external of the anterior 
 thoracic nerves. — N. thoracicus longus. See Posterior 
 thoracic nerve.— N. tibialis musculocutaneus. See 
 Musculocutaneous nerve of the leg.—'N. tibialis pos- 
 ticus. See Posterior tibial nerve. — N. timidus. See 
 Abducens nerve. — Nervi tonsillares. See Tonsilar 
 NERVES. — Nervi tracheales inferiores. Ger., untere 
 Luftrbhrennerven. Branches of the pneumogastric 
 nerve distributed to the lower portion of the trachea 
 and the anterior surface of the bronchi. — Nervi trache- 
 ales superiores. Gev., obere Luftrbhrennerven. Branches 
 of the inferior laryngeal nerve distributed to the cer- 
 vical portion of the trachea. — N. trifacialis, N. tri- 
 geminus. See Trigeminal nerve. — N. triradiatus. 
 See N. furcalis.—N. trisplanchnicus. See Sympathetic 
 NERVE.— N. trochlearis. See Trochlear nerve.— N. 
 trophicus. See Trophic nerve.— N. tubae (eustachia- 
 nae). A branch of the tympanic plexus distributed to 
 the mucous membrane of the Eustachian tube. — N. 
 tympani. See Jacobson's nerve.— N. tympanicolin- 
 gualis. See Chorda tympani. — N. tympanicus (supe- 
 rior). See Jacobson's nerve. — N. ulnaris. See Ulnar 
 nerve. — N. ulnaris dorsalis. See N. dorsalis manus 
 ulnaris. — N. ulnaris volaris. Ger., Hohlhandellenbogen- 
 nerv. The ulnar nerve just before its division into its 
 deep and superficial palmar branches. — N. ulnaris vo- 
 laris profundus. Ger., tiefer Hohlhandnerv. The deep 
 palmar branch of the ulnar nerve. — N. ulnaris volaris 
 superficialis. Ger., oberfidchlicher Hohlhandnerv. The 
 superficial palmar branch of the ulnar nerve. — N. vagus. 
 See Pneumogastric nerve. — Nervi vasorum. Ger., Ge- 
 fdssnerven. The nerves distributed to the coats of blood 
 vessels. — Nervi vesicales inferiores (seu infimi). See 
 Inferior vesical nerves. — Nervi vesicales superiores. 
 See Superior vesical nerves. — N. vestibularis, N. vesti- 
 buli(auris'. See nerve.— N. vidianus. See 
 
 Vidian nerve. — N. vidianus superficialis. See Great 
 superficial petrosal nerve. — N. vocalis. See Pneumogas- 
 tric NERVE.— Nervi zygomatici. Fr., nerfs zygomatiques. 
 Ger., Wangennerven. Brancbes of tbe facial nerve dis- 
 tributed over the malar bone. See also Malar nerves. 
 
143V 
 
 Nessea 
 
 Neurasthenia 
 
 NES^'A,/. From NTjo-atr;, the name of a Nereid. Fr., 
 nesee. 1. A genus of lythraceous plants. 2. An old 
 name for Lythrum salicaria. — N. salicifolia. 1. Ileimia 
 salicifolia. 2. A Mexican species used as a laxative, 
 diuretic, and sudorific. — N. syphilitica. Heimia salici- 
 folia. — N. verticillata. Swamp loosestrife ; said to be 
 injurious to cows about to calve. 
 
 NE'SIS,/. Ne'seos {-is). Gr., A suture. 
 
 NEST. A.-S., n. Gr., veoaa-ia. Lat., nidus. Fr., nid. 
 Ger., N. 1. A place in which eggs (especially of birds) 
 are laid and hatched and young are reared. 2. Any 
 structure resembling a bird’s n., or serving a like pur- 
 pose. 3. A set or cluster of boxes, weights, etc., con- 
 structed so that each fits into the one outside it. 4. Of 
 M. Duncan, see Couveuse. 
 
 NESTEFA, f. Gr., yrjareia (from vr]<TTeveiv, tO fast). 1. 
 The act of fasting. 2. The jejunum. 
 
 NESTIAT'RA, /. From fasting, and iarpo?, a 
 
 physician. Treatment by fasting. 
 
 NES'TIS, m. and f, Nes'tios, nes'tidos (-is), Gr., 
 Fasting. 
 
 NESTOTHERAPI'A, /. From fasting, and 0epa- 
 
 Trei'a, medical treatment. Fr., nestotherapie. Treat- 
 ment by fasting. 
 
 NETRANEURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). From v^rpov, 
 a spindle, and avevpv<r/Aa, an aneurysm. Fr., netrane- 
 vrysme. A fusiform aneurysm. 
 
 NET' WORK. Fr., reseau. Ger., Netzwerk. A netlike 
 substance or texture ; a structure or surface marked by 
 intersecting lines.— Extranuclear n. See Intracellular 
 n. — Gerlach’s n. Syn. : nerve- fibre n. Fr., reseau, de 
 Gerlach. The n. of fibres in the gray substance of the 
 spinal cord ; believed by Gerlach to be formed largely 
 by the processes of the nerve cells, especially in the 
 posterior horn. — Haller’s n. See Eete testis. — Intra- 
 cellular n. Fr., reseau protoplasmique, rHicidum, chro- 
 matique (ou plasmatique). Ger., intracellulares Netz, 
 Plasmanetz, Protoplasmanetz, Zellnetz. Of Klein, the n. 
 formed by the fibrils of the cell body. See also Nuclear 
 FiuRiLS.— Intranuclear n., Nuclear n. Fr., rheau nu- 
 cleaire. Ger., intranucleares Netz. Of Klein, the n. 
 formed by the nuclear fibrils. — Peripheral n. Any n., 
 as of vessels or nerves, at their peripheral extremities. 
 NEU'RAD. From vevpov, a nerve. Toward the ueuraxis. 
 Cf. H^mad. 
 
 NEURADYNAM'IA, /. From vevpov, a nerve, and a&v- 
 vap.La, debility. See Neurasthenia. 
 
 NEU'RAL. From vevpov, a nerve. Pertaining to a 
 nerve or to nervous matter ; connected with or affect- 
 ing the nervous system. 
 
 NEURAL'GIA, /. From vevpov, a nerve, and aAyo?, pain. 
 Fr., nevralgie. Ger., N., Neuralqie, Nervenschmerz. A 
 nervous disorder characterized solely by pain, due either 
 to functional disturbance of the central or peripheral 
 extremities or to inflammation in some portion of its 
 course. The pain for each particular form of n. is usu- 
 ally confined to a particular nerve, and is generally 
 spasmodic and lancinating. — Arthron’, Articular n. 
 See Arthralgia. — Cardiac n. Lat., n. cordis, n. car- 
 diaca. See Angina pectoris. — Cerebral n. Lat., n. 
 cerehralis. Of Romberg, hemicrania ; so called because 
 thought to be due to hyperiesthesia of the brain. — Epi- 
 leptiform n., Epileptoid n. Of Trousseau, n. affecting 
 the fifth nerve, in which the pain paroxysms are 
 violent and lightninglike, succeeding each other with 
 great rapidity for a few seconds or minutes, and at- 
 tended by mimetic reflex convulsions. The paroxysms 
 vanish suddenly for hours, days, or weeks. — General 
 n. Of Valleix, a variety of nervous exhaustion in 
 which there are vague pains in the head, viscera, and 
 limbs, as well as facial, intercostal, crural, lumboab- 
 dominal, or sciatic n., either associated or succeeding 
 each other. — Hysterical n. 1. N. associated witli hys- 
 teria ; often developed in the left hypochondrium. 2. 
 
 . A simulation of n. by an hysterical peuson. It is less 
 intense than true n., is diffused in area, and is without 
 painful spots. — Lead n. N. caused by saturnism ; it is 
 a toxic neuritis. — Lumboabdominal n. Lat., n. lumbo- 
 abdominalis. Fr., nevralgie lumbo-abdominale. Of Val- 
 leix, abdominal n. seated in the hypogastrium a little 
 to one side of the median line. Other tender points 
 are outside the first or second lumbar vertebra and im- 
 mediately above the middle of the crest of the ilium. 
 It is most common among women, and with them there 
 may also be a painful point in the middle of the cervix 
 uteri. — N. cordis. See Angina pectoris. — N. tympan- 
 ica. See Otalgia tympanica. — N. urethralis. Pain in 
 the urethra independent of inflammation. — N. uteri. 
 See Hysteralgia (2d def.).— N. ventriculi. See Car- 
 DiALGiA. — Obturator n. Lat., n. obturatoria. Fr., ne- 
 vralgie obturatrice. A form of femoral n. seated along 
 the inner side of the thigh as far as the knee joint ; as- 
 sociated by Romberg with obturator hernia.— Solar n. 
 Fr., nevralgie solaire. N. which prevails during the 
 daytime, but is absent at night. — Trigeminal n. N. 
 of the trigeminal nerve. 
 
 NEURAL'GIN. An antipyretic and analgetic consisting 
 of acetanilide, caffeine, and sodium salicylate. 
 NEURANAGENNE'MA, n. -nem'atos (-is). From vevpov^ 
 a nerve, avd, again, and yew-qp-a, that which is produced. 
 Fr., neuranagenneme. Ger., Nervennarbe. A renewed 
 or regenerated portion of a nerve. 
 NEURANAGEN'NESIS, NEURANAPH'YSIS, /. -e'seos 
 (-gen'nesis), -phys'eos (-aph'ysis). From vevpov, a nerve, 
 dvd, again, and yevvq<Ti<;, an engendering. Fr., neurana- 
 gennese. The regeneration or renewal of nerve tissue. 
 NEURAPOPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos i-oph'ysis). From vev- 
 pov, a nerve, and aTro^uo-i?, an offshoot. Ger., Neura- 
 pophyse. The lateral portion of the neural arch ; rep- 
 resented in all except the cranial vertebrte by the 
 laminae, in the occipital bone by the lateral piece on 
 each side of the foramen magnum, in the parietal bone 
 by the greater wing of the sphenoid bone, in the fron- 
 tal bone by the lesser wing of the presphenoid bone, 
 and in the nasal bone by the vertical plate of the eth- 
 moid bone. 
 
 NEURARTE'RIA, /. From veOpov, a nerve, and dprqpla, 
 an artery. Of A. Duges, a blending of the minutest 
 nerves with the minutest arteries. 
 
 NEURASTHENI'A, /. From veDpov, a nerve, and do-0e- 
 veia, weakness. Fr., neurasthenie, nevrasthhiie. Ger., 
 Neurasthenic, Nervenschwdehe. Nervous exhaustion (or 
 prostration, or debility) ; a condition appearing in the 
 early and middle periods of adult life, presenting ob- 
 jective symptoms of deranged function of the nervous 
 system, slight in degree but definite in character, and 
 persisting for months, for years, or for life. There are 
 inability to walk more than a short distance without 
 fatigue ; a variable increase of myotatic irritability ; 
 headache, aching, or pain in the back and legs ; and 
 spontaneous sensations of tingling, formication, heat, 
 and cold. Dyspepsia, ^constipation, and other derange- 
 ments of the functions may result in anaemia. There 
 is a mental phase in the condition, the patient being irri- 
 table, unable to pursue a consecutive train of thought ; 
 or there may be a cheerful, egotistical resignation to the 
 invalidism. It may be caused by emotional or mental 
 strain, worry, fright, etc. — Cerebral n. Lat., n. cere- 
 bralis. A functional disease with well-marked but va- 
 riable symptoms, which supervene simultaneously and 
 successively when the nervous system is subjected to 
 severe strain from overexertion. Beard declared that 
 it was especially common among Americans. — Cerebro- 
 cardiac n. Of Krisaber, n. with a predominance of 
 cerebral and cardiac symptoms. — Cerebrogastric n. Of 
 Leven, n. with a predominance of cerebral and gastric 
 symptotns. — Cerebrospinal n. Lat., n. cerebrospinalis. 
 N. of cerebrospinal origin. — Gastric n. Lat., n. gas- 
 
N eurasthenope 
 Neurodes 
 
 1438 
 
 trica. See AVwms DYSPEPSIA.— Genitourinary n. See 
 N. sexualis . — Neuralgic n. Of Huchard, general neu- 
 ralgia.— N. cerebralis, N. cordis. See Cerebrocardiac n. 
 — N. retinae. See Asthenopia. — N. sexualis. N. 
 caused by masturbation or excessive venery and associ- 
 ated with an absence of sexual desire, or of the power 
 of erection or ejaculation, or of ability to experience 
 pleasure during copulation, and sometimes with the 
 various forms of sexual perversion. — N. spinalis. See 
 Spinal n.— Spasmodic n. Of Huchard, n. in which 
 CEsophageal, pharyngeal, gastric, intestinal, anal, 
 bronchial, or other local or general spasm is a promi- 
 nent symptom.— Spinal n. N. referable to depression 
 of the functions of the spinal cord. — Vasomotor n. A 
 vasomotor paresis associated with irritable heart in n. 
 
 NEU'RASTHENOPE. A person attected with asthenopia 
 and neurasthenia, the latter causing trifling errors of 
 refraction to result in symptoms of eye strain. 
 
 NETJRATRO'PHIA, /. From vevpop, a nerve, and arpo- 
 atrophy. See Neurasthenia. 
 
 NEURATROPH'IC. Pertaining to defective nutrition 
 of the nervous system. 
 
 NEURAX'IS, m. -ax'is. See Cerebrospinal axis. 
 
 NETJREC^TASY. From vevpov, a nerve, and a 
 
 stretching. The operation of nerve stretching. 
 
 NEUREC'TOMY. From vevpov, a nerve, and iKTon^, a 
 cutting out. Fr., nevrectomie. Ger., Neurectomie, Ner- 
 venausschneidung. Excision of a portion of a nerve. — 
 Opticociliary n. Fr., nevrectomie optico-ciliaire. Ger., 
 Resection der Ciliarnerven and Sehnerven. An operation 
 in which portions of the optic nerve and of the ciliary 
 nerve are exsected, the other steps being identical with 
 those in opticociliary neurotomy. In Meyer’s opera- 
 tion the tendons of the external and internal recti are 
 divided, also the two oblique muscles. The flbrous 
 capsule of the globe is then completely detached, and 
 the optic and ciliary nerves are divided and exsected. 
 
 NEURECTO'PIA, /. From vevpov, a nerve, ex, forth 
 from, and totto?, a place. Fr., nevrectopie. Ger., ab- 
 norme Nervenlage. Displacement or abnormal situation 
 of a nerve. 
 
 NEUREM'PODISM. From vevpop, a nerve, and epLnoSi<;- 
 /iios, an impeding. Fr., nhrempodisme. Obstruction of 
 nervous action. 
 
 NEURENTER'IC. From vevpov, a nerve, and ipTepov, an 
 intestine. Pertaining to the medullary tube and the 
 intestine. 
 
 NEU'RIA, /. From vevpop. a nerve. A fine nervous tis- 
 sue, such as that of the retina. 
 
 NEURI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Of Radclifle, hysteria 
 associated with hypochondriasis. 
 
 NEURI'CITY. From peDpop, a nerve. Nerve force. 
 
 NEU'RIDIN(E). A non-poisonous base, C5H14N2, iso- 
 meric with saprine, found in brain substance, putrefy- 
 ing egg albumin, and human cadavers. 
 
 NEURILEM'MA, n. -lem'matos (-is). From peOpop, a 
 nerve, and Ae>p.a» a husk. Fr., nevrilemme, nevrileme. 
 Ger., N., Neurilemm. Syn. ; sheath of Schwann. 1. The 
 elastic, hyaline, apparently strucl^ureless sheath inclos- 
 ing a nerve fibre; composed (in the medullated nerve 
 fibre) of segments conjoined at the nodes of Ranvier, 
 and each containing on the ental surface a celllike 
 body (nerve corpuscle). See also Internode of Ran- 
 vier. By some authors the term n. is restricted to the 
 peripheral medullated nerves, whereas others describe 
 non-medullated nerves as possessing a n. but without 
 nodes of Ranvier. A n. is also ascribed to the medul- 
 hifted nerve fibres of the central nervous .system by Ger- 
 lach and Heitzmann. 2. See Perineurium. 
 
 NEURILEMMATI'TIS, NEURILEMMI'TIS, /. -iVidis. 
 Fr., nerrilemite. Inflammation of the neurilemma. 
 
 NEURILTTY. From pevpop, a nerv(*. Fr., neurilite. ne- 
 rrilite. The faculty l)y which the nerves transmit im- 
 pulses or impressions. 
 
 NEURILY'MA, n. -ym'atos (-is). From veGpov, a nerve, 
 and elAujua, a wrapper. See Neurilemma. 
 
 NEU'RIN. Fr., netirine, nevrine, alhumine cerebrate. 
 Ger., N. 1. See Neurine. 2. A proprietary efferves- 
 cing beverage containing various alkaline bromides the 
 taste of which is almost entirely masked. — Gray n. Of 
 Owen, the gray matter of the central nervous system. 
 — Vesicular n. Of Owen, the embryonic gray nerve 
 substance, so called because it contains numbers of mul- 
 tipolar vesicles, or primitive ganglion cells. — White n. 
 The embryonic white substance of the central nervous 
 system. 
 
 NEU'RIN(E). Sjn. : trimethylvinylammonium hydrate. A 
 highly poisonous alkaloid, C 5 H 13 NO — (CHsls : N(CH : 
 CH 2 XOH), produced by the chemical decomposition of 
 protagon, and occurring in putrefying meat and in the 
 putrefaction by which certain esculent fungi are ren- 
 dered poisonous. Its action is physiologically interme- 
 diate between that of muscarine and curare, producing 
 dilated pupils, profuse secretions, acceleration followed 
 by paralysis of respiration, and general convulsions 
 preceding death. Atropine antagonizes its effect on 
 the heart and the glandular system only. The n. of 
 commerce consists of a mixture, in various proportions, 
 of choline and n., and the term n. is sometimes applied 
 to the former base. 
 
 NEURIORRHAB'DIA, n. pi. From pevpLOP, a little 
 nerve, and pa^Stop, a little rod. Fr., nevriorrhabdions. 
 The rodlike bodies of the retina. 
 
 NEURIS'CHIAS, /. -i'ados (-is). From peDpop, a nerve, 
 and t<rxia?, pain in the loins. Ger., nervbses Huftweh. 
 Sciatica. 
 
 NEU'RISM. Fr., nevrisme. See Neryosism. 
 NEURIS'TOS, m. From pevpop, a nerve, and Io-tos, a tis- 
 sue. Nervous tissue. 
 
 NETJRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From peOpop, a nerve (see also 
 -itis*). Fr., nevrite. Ger., Nervenentziindung. Inflam- 
 mation of a nerve or group of nerves. — Acute n. Lat., 
 n. acuta. Fr., nevrite aigue. An affection marked by 
 hardness of the inflamed tissue, pain on pressure, 
 spasm or paralysis, and in some cases an erythematous 
 or bullous eruption in the overlying skin. — Acute 
 progressive n. See Progressive multiplen. — Adventitial 
 n. N. in which the inflammation affects the adventi- 
 tial connective tissue of a nerve. — Alcoholic n. Mul- 
 tiple n. caused by free indulgence in alcoholic bever- 
 ages. — Ascending n. Lat., n. ascendens. Fr., nevrite 
 ascendante. N. which appears to spread along the af- 
 fected nerve to the spinal cord or the brain. — Cachectic 
 n. N. in which the degeneration of the nerve begins 
 at the periphery, where the vitality is lowered in con- 
 sequence of some cachexia. — Cancerous n. N. caused 
 by the infiltration of the nerve by cancerous tissue.— 
 Centripetal n. Of W. Gerstang, peripheral n. — Chronic 
 n. Sclerosis with atrophy of the nerve tubes ; an idio- 
 pathic disorder, a sequela of acute n. or a result of a 
 cerebral or spinal affection. — Degenerative n. Lat., n. 
 degenerativa. Of Leyden, parenchymatous n. — De- 
 scending n. Lat., n. descendens. Fr., nevrite descen- 
 dante. N. propagated from a cerebrospinal centre to 
 the periphery. — Diabetic n. Lat., n. diabetica. A 
 symmetrical parenchymatous multiple n. apparently 
 caused by some toxic product formed in the perverted 
 metabolism of diabetes. — Diffuse n. N. in which then* 
 is an infiltration of lymphoid corpuscles in the sfepta 
 and in the substance of the fasciculi between the nerve 
 fibres along a considerable tract of the nerve. — Dissem- 
 inated n., Focal n. 'Lut.^n. disseminata. N. in which 
 the inflammation is marked at foci, the intervening 
 portions of the nerve appearing normal to the naked 
 eye. — Interstitial n. Lat., n. inter stitialis. Fr., ne- 
 vrite interstitielle. N. involving the connective tissue 
 between the bundles of nerve fibres. — Leprous n. A 
 perineuritis and interstitial n., that maybe isolated or 
 
1439 
 
 N eurasthenope 
 Neurod.es 
 
 multiple, apparently due to the direct action of Bacillus 
 leprx on the affected tissue.— Lipomatous n. Of Ley- 
 den, a formation of fat in the new connective tissue in 
 the chronic form of interstitial n,~ Malarial n. A pe- 
 ripheral or multiple n. caused by Plasmodium malarise 
 or its products. — Migrating- n. Lat., n. migrans. See 
 Ascending n. — Mixed n. N. affecting a mixed nerve.— 
 Multiple (degenerative) n. Lat., n. multiplex. N. af- 
 fecting many nerves, either simultaneously or in rapid 
 succession, and especially intense at the peripheral dis- 
 tribution. It is due to a morbid state of the blood, di- 
 rectly influencing the nerve tissue, produced by a me- 
 tallic or non-metallic substance, a microorganism or 
 rheumatism, a cachexia or senility. There are motor 
 weakness, sensory disturbance, and incoordination. 
 The onset may be acute or subchronic. There are dis- 
 turbances of the reflexes and trophic changes. Death 
 may occur from palsy of the respiratory muscles or of 
 the heart or from the cause of the n. — Multiple periph- 
 eral n. Fr., nevrite multiple peripherique. Ger., mul- 
 tiple N. An affection of the peripheral nerves in which 
 paralytic phenomena occur as the result of a true n. 
 which, if it becomes chronic, leads to an excessive for- 
 mation of connective tissue in the substance of the 
 nerves, with atrophy of their fibres. Baelz imputes 
 the disease to malarial poisoning, and traces its connec- 
 tion with beriberi. — N. axialis. Of Forster, a form of 
 optic n. in which those fibres of the optic nerve are 
 diseased which supply the central part of the retina. 
 The result of this is a central scotoma. — N. fascians, 
 N. interstitialis prolifera. See Interstitial n. — N. 
 migrans. See Ascending n. — N. nodosa. N. in which 
 the thickening of the nerve takes place in the form 
 of swellings at regular or irregular intervals. Pres- 
 sure upon one of the swollen portions produces ec- 
 centric pains and formication. — N. optica acuta. Acute 
 optic n. ; usually of the choked disc type, though it 
 may be due to injury.— N. optica ascendens. A rather 
 rare form of optic n., in which the inflammatory proc- 
 ess does not stop at the lamina cribrosa, but continues 
 upward along the nerve trunk. — N. optica chronica. 
 A chronic form of optic n., slow in onset and gradually 
 progressive ; usually due to some blood dyscrasia or of 
 sympathetic origin. — N. optica descendens. An optic 
 n. which begins somewhere in the trunk of the nerve, 
 usually within the orbit, involves the sheath especially, 
 and extends downward toward the intraocular end of 
 the nerve. — N. optica fulminans. A form of optic n. 
 in which loss of vision comes on with great rapidity. — 
 N. optica interstitialis. Optic n. characterized by 
 cellular infiltration and hypertrophy of the fibres of 
 the connective tissue framework of the optic nerve 
 trunk. These swell enormously, while the nerve fibres 
 themselves are but little or not at all affected. It is 
 usually accompanied by perineuritis. — N. optica intra- 
 ocularis. Optic n. within the eyeball; choked disc. 
 — N. optica medullaris. Optic n. characterized by 
 marked hypersemia of the medullary fibres, with small 
 hfemorrhages, degeneration of these fibres, and subse- 
 quently hypertrophy of the connective tissue fibres of 
 the framework.— N. optica retrobulbaris. Fr., nSvrite 
 optique retrohulbaire. Ger., retrobidbdre Sehnervenent- 
 ziindung. An inflammation of the trunk of the optic 
 nerve behind the eyeball ; characterized by a sudden 
 loss of sight in one or both eyes, without at first any 
 ophthalmoscopic evidence of disease, but followed later 
 by either a marked ischaemia of the disc and retina or 
 by all the signs of “choked disc.” — N. optica syph- 
 ilitica. 1. Simple papillitis due to the presence of a 
 gumma in the cranial cavity. 2. A syphilitic optic n. 
 affecting the trunk of the nerve. — Optic n. Lat., n. 
 optica. Fr., nevrite optique. Ger., Sehnervenentziind- 
 ung. Inflammation of the optic nerve, either of the 
 optic disc alone or of the trunk of the nerve ; character- 
 
 ized by an infiltration of the connective tissue frame- 
 work with the products of inflammation and by the 
 proliferation of the connective tissue cells. Vision is 
 almost always seriously affected, owing to the presence 
 of a scotoma. — Parenchymatous n. Lat., n. parenchym- 
 atosa. N. involving the nervous parenchyma. — Peri- 
 axillary segmental n. See Segmental n. — Peripheral 
 n. N. affecting a peripheral nerve. — Primary multiple 
 n. N. in which many nerve trunks are primarily af- 
 fected.— Progressive multiple n. N. beginning as an 
 acute affection involving several nerve trunks and 
 their areas of distribution, and associated with decided 
 sensory and motor disturbances. It becomes chronic, 
 and before recovery occurs some of the affected muscles 
 may become paralyzed and permanently disabled. It 
 may prove fatal by involving the intercostal and bulbar 
 nerves. It is especially apt to attack the ulnar nerve. 
 — Puerperal n. A localized n. accompanying or follow- 
 ing a puerperal disease, with or without prodromal 
 pains, especially apt to involve the sensory and motor 
 fibres of the median or the ulnar nerve or both, and 
 usually in the right arm alone. It generally results in 
 recovery. — Radicular n. A variety of brachial n. in 
 which the nerve roots are the seat of the inflammation, 
 and there is pain about the spine. — Retrobulbar n. See 
 N. optica retrobulbaris. — Secondary n. N. arising from 
 inflammation in the neighborhood of the nerves or 
 caused by changes in the nervous centres. — Segmental 
 n. Ft., nevrite segmentaire. A variety of parenchyma- 
 tous n. in which a segment lying between two of the 
 nodes of Eanvier is diseased, while those on each side 
 of it remain healthy. Several segments may be affect- 
 ed in the course of one fibre. It has been induced ex- 
 perimentally by chronic lead poisoning. — Segmental 
 periaxillary n. A rare form of n. involving segments 
 of nerve fibres bounded by Ranvier’s nodes, contiguous 
 segments being healthy. The axis cylinder may not 
 be involved for a long time, if at all, the disease affect- 
 ing the medullary sheath and the protoplasm. — Sub- 
 acute multiple n. See Bekiberi. — Sympathetic n. 
 A variety of ascending n. in which the nerves of the 
 opposite sides of the spinal cord are affected, without 
 any indication of an affection of that centre. 
 
 NEUROANAT'OMY. The anatomy of the nervous sys- 
 tem. 
 
 NEUROBLA'CIA, /. From veCpov, a nerve, and /3Aaf, 
 stupid. Fr., nevroblacie. Nervous insensibility. 
 
 NEU'ROBLASTS. From vevpov, a nerve, and /SAao-ros, a 
 sprout. Ger., Neuroblasten. The elements forming 
 the nervous system. 
 
 NEUROCANAL'. From veupov, a nerve, and canalis, a 
 canal. See Central canal of the spinal cord. 
 
 NEUROCHON'DROUS. Lat., neurochondrodes (from 
 vevpov, a cord, and xovSpwStj?, cartilaginous). Fr., nevro- 
 chondreux. Fibrocartilaginous. 
 
 NEU'ROC(ELE. From vevpov, a nerve, and Kolkov, a cav- 
 ity. Of Wilder, the cavity of the central nervous sys- 
 tem (central canal and brain ventricles). 
 
 NEU'ROCYTE. From vevpov, a nerve, and kuto?, a cell. 
 A nerve cell. 
 
 NEURODEAL'GIA, /. From vevp<hSry; (see Neurodes), 
 and aAvos, pain. Excessive sensibility of the retina. 
 
 NEURODEAT'ROPHY. Lat., neurodeatrophia (from vev- 
 pcoStjs [see Neurodes], and iTpo(t)La, atrophy). Fr., ne- 
 vrodeatrophie. Atrophy of the retina. 
 
 NEURODERMATO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From vevpov, a 
 nerve, and Seppa, the skin. Any nervous affection of 
 the skin. 
 
 NEURODERMATRO'PHIA, /. From veipov, a nerve, 
 Seppa, the skin, and aTpo(f>la, atrophy. A white, linear, 
 atrophic and anaesthetic streak or spot in the skin 
 caused by disturbed nerve influence. 
 
 NEURO'DES. Gr., vevpojSri^ (from vevpov, a nerve, and 
 elSog, resemblance). Neuroid ; as an n., the retina. 
 
1440 
 
 N eurodiastasis 
 N eurospasmus 
 
 NEURODIAS'TASIS, /. -std'seos {-as'tasis). From veC- 
 pov, a nerve, and Staa-rao-t?, separation, Fr., nHrodi- 
 astase. 1. Separation of nerves. 2. Nerve stretching. 
 NETJRODICTYI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From veOpov, a nerve, 
 and BLktvov, a net. See Neuroretinitis. 
 
 NEU'RODIN. Acetylparaoxyphenylurethane ; antipy- 
 
 Q n Q VI Q 1 O'A'f'l 
 
 NEURODYNAM'IA, NEURODYN'AMIS, /. -amix, -am'- 
 eos {-dyn'amis). From vevpov, a nerve, and Surajou?, power. 
 Fr., 7ievrodynamie. Ger., Nerventhdtigkeit. Nervous 
 energy. 
 
 NEITRODYN^IA, f. From vevpov, a nerve, and oSvVrj, 
 pain. Ger., anhaltender Nervenschmerz. Continuous 
 neuralgia. 
 
 NEURODYS'ENTERY. From veipov, a nerve, and Svaev- 
 Tepia, dysentery. See Typhoid dysentery. 
 NETJROEPIBLAS'TIC. From veipov, a nerve (see also 
 Epiblast). Of an embryonic structure, originating 
 from the epiblast and taking part in the development 
 of the nervous system. 
 
 NEUROEPITHE'LIUM, n. From vevpov, a nerve (see 
 also Epithelium). 1. See Nerve epithelium and Sen- 
 sory CELL (2d def.). 2. Of Beard, the ectodermic cells 
 of the embryo which form the proper cellular elements 
 of the central nervous system. 
 
 NEUROFIBRO'MA, n. -rom'atos {-is). From vevpov, a 
 nerve (see also Fibroma). Fr., nevrojibrome. A hyper- 
 plasia of the connective tissue of a nerve, unassociated 
 with any multiplication of its nerve fibres. 
 NEUROFRON'TAL. From vevpov, a nerve, and frons, 
 the forehead. Fr., nhro-frontal. Pertaining to the 
 brain and the frontal bone. 
 
 NEUROGAM'IA, /. From vevpov, a nerve, and yaixelv, to 
 marry. See Animal magnetism. 
 NEUROGANGLII'TIS, /, -it'idis. From veipov, a nerve, 
 and ydyyKiov, SL tumor. Fr., nevrogangliite. Ger., Ner- 
 venknotenentzundung. Inflammation of a nervous gan- 
 glion. 
 
 NEURO'GENOIIS. From vevpov, a nerve, and yewav, to 
 engender. Of nervous origin. 
 
 NETJROG'LIA, /. From vevpov, a nerve, and y\la, glue. 
 Fr., nevroglie. Ger., Glianetz, Hornspongiosa, Nerven- 
 kitt, poroses Bindegewebe, spongibse B indesub stanz. Syn. : 
 nerve cement, gelatinous (molecular, or fused) ganglion cell 
 substance, spongy connective substance of the nerve centres. 
 Of Virchow, the horny framework. It consists of a 
 dense network of fine fibres, agreeing in general char- 
 acter with elastic fibres, of n. cells (g, v., under Cell), 
 and of a homogeneous or granular ground substance 
 agreeing in chemical reaction with cell cement. — N. 
 matrix. 1. The ground substance of the n. 2. The n. ; 
 so called because it forms a matrix for the nervous ele- 
 ments. 
 
 NEUROGLIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Of Klebs, a tumor 
 composed of nervous and gliomatous tissue. 
 NETJROG'RAPHY. From vevpov, a nerve, and ypd^eiv, to 
 write. Fr., near ographie, nevrographie. See Neurology. 
 NEUROHTJ'MORAL. Fr., nevro-liumoral. Of a com- 
 bined neurotic and humoral origin. 
 NEUROHYMENI'TIS, /. See Neurilemmatitis. 
 NEUROHYPNOL ' OGY, NEUROHYP ' NOTISM. See 
 Hypnotism. 
 
 NEU'ROID. Gr., veupdiS-q^ (from vevpov, a nerve, and elSos, 
 resemblance). Lat., neur odes. Fr., 7ievreuz (1st def.). 
 1. Abounding in nerves or nervous substance. 2. Re- 
 sembling a nerve or a nervous sy.stem. 
 NEUROKER'ATIN. From veipov, a nerve, and /ce'pa?, a 
 horn. Fr., nevrokeratine. Ger., N. A substance anal- 
 ogous to keratin, forming one of the principles of the 
 gray matter of the brain. 
 
 NEUROKINE'SIS, f. From veipov, a nerve, and Kivr)<ri<:, 
 movement. Sec Nkrvk stretching. 
 
 NEUR0L.ffi'NA, /. Halbert weed ; a genus of composite 
 plants. — N. lobata. West Indian halbert weed, called 
 
 in C aha salvia cimarrona. The leaves and flowers are 
 sometimes used as a febrifuge. 
 
 NEUROLEM'MA, n. See Neurilemma. 
 NEUROLEMMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., nevrolemmatite. 
 1. See Neurilemmatitis. 2. Retinitis. 
 
 NEUROL'IC ACID. Fr., acide nevrolique. A pitchlike 
 substance, CsoHgoPOn, analogous to oleophosphoric 
 acid and to cerumen. 
 
 NEUROL'OGIST. Fr., nevrologue. Ger., Neurolog, Ner- 
 venarzt. One who is versed in neurology. 
 NEUROL'OGY. Lat., neurologia (from veipov, a nerve, 
 and \6yoi, understanding). Fr., nevrologie. Ger., Ner- 
 venlehre. The anatomy, physiology, pathology, etc., of 
 the nervous system. 
 
 NEU'ROLYMPH. See Cerebrospinal fluid. 
 NEUROL'YSIS, f. -ys'eos (-ol'ysis). From vevpov, a 
 nerve, and AuVt5, a loosing. Fr., nevrolysie. Ger., Neu- 
 rolyse. Exhaustion of a nerve by prolonged overstimu- 
 lation. 
 
 NEURO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From veipov, a nerve. 
 Fr., nevrome. Ger., Neurom, Nervenschwamm. A tumor 
 of or connected with a nerve. — Amputative n. A club- 
 shaped enlargement of a severed nerve end occasionally 
 met with in amputation stumps. It contains new nerve 
 fibres as well as connective tissue. — Amyelinic n. A n. 
 consisting of non-medullated fibres. — Cellular n. Lat., 
 71. cellula7'e. Ger., ganglion'dres Neurom. A n. made up 
 of nerve cells. — Central n. 1. A n. situated in the 
 brain. 2. A n. situated in the centre of a nerve. 
 — Cicatricial n. See Amp7itation n. — Cystic n. A 
 cystic tumor formed in connection with a nerve. — 
 Diffuse n. A general formation of neuromata unat- 
 tended by pain, in which there are paralysis and 
 asthenic symptoms that result fatally.— False n. A 
 myxoma fibroma, or myxosarcoma of the nerve sheaths 
 or intrafascicular connective tissue, but containing no 
 nervous tissue. — Fasciculated n.. Fibrillar n., Fibron’, 
 Fibrous n. General terms for myelinic and amyelinic 
 neuromata. — Ganglionated n., Ganglionic n. See Cel- 
 lular n. — Gliomatous n. See Neuroglioma. — Hyper- 
 plastic n. A n. in which there is hyperplasia of the 
 various elements of nerve tissue. — Lateral n. See Peri- 
 pheric 71. — Medullated n. Of Virchow, a myelinic n. — 
 Medullated n., Myelinic n. A n. composed of medul- 
 lated fibres. — Myxomatous n. A tumor composed of 
 myxomatous and nervous tissue. — N. cutis. A tumor 
 of the skin due to hyperplasia of tissue pertaining to a 
 cutaneous nerve. The term has often been loosely ap- 
 plied to various nerve growths, such as fibromata, sar- 
 comata, myxomata, etc., in which cutaneous nerves are 
 secondarily involved, or which, by their arrangement 
 upon the skin, show their dependence upon nerve 
 influence. — N. papillare. A n. having a papilliform 
 structure. — N. periphericum. See Periphe7'ic n. — N. 
 teleangeiectodes. A n. in which there is a consider- 
 able development of the vascular portion of the inter- 
 stitial tissue. — Peripheral n., Peripheric n. N. situ- 
 ated about the circumference of a nerve. — Plexiform n. 
 The pachydermatocele of V. Mott. — Sarcomatous n. A 
 sarcoma developing in the course of a nerve. — White n. 
 A myelinic n. 
 
 NEUROMALA'CIA, NEUROMALAXTS, /. -a'cix, -ax'- 
 eos i-is). From veipov, a nerve, and fia\aKla, softness, or 
 /aaAa^ts, a softening. Fr., nevromalacie. Ger., Nerven- 
 er7veiclm7ig. Softening of the nerves. 
 
 NEUROMAT'ION, n., dim. of 7ieuroma. Of Craigie, a 
 small neuroma. 
 
 NEUROM'ATOID. Lat., 7ieuromatoides (from 7ieuroma 
 [q. r.], and e!5o?, resemblance). Resembling a neuroma. 
 NEU'ROMERE. From veipov, a nerve, and /aepo?, a part. 
 A segment of the cerebrospinal axis. 
 NEUROMETABOLTC. From veipov, a nerve, and p.era- 
 Po\iKo<:, changeable. Pertaining to the metabolism of 
 the nervous system. 
 
1441 
 
 NETJROMETADRA'SIS, /. -dra'seos (-is). From vevpov, 
 a nerve, fieTa, between, and Spau, to do. See Animal 
 
 MAGNETISM. 
 
 NETJROMETAS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-as'tasis). From vei- 
 pov, a nerve, n^Ta, between, and lardvai, to place. Fr., 
 nevromHastase. Metastasis to the nervous system. 
 
 NEUROMETO'RES, m. pi., NEUROMET'R.®, /. pi. The 
 
 psoas muscles. 
 
 NEUROMIME'SIS, /. -es'eos (-is). From veCpoi'. a nerve, 
 and /uujaet(j0ai, to mimic. Yx., nevromimosie. A nervous 
 disorder characterized by simulation of organic disease. 
 NEUROMTJS'CULAR. From vevpov, a nerve, and muscu- 
 Itis, a muscle. Fr., nevro-musculaire. 1. Of a medica- 
 ment, affecting at once nervous and muscular action. 
 2. See Myoepithelial. 
 
 NEUROMYAL'GIA, /. From i/eOpov,a nerve, pv?, a mus- 
 cle, and d\yo<;, pain. Fr., nevromyalgie. Of Dupuy, 
 articular rheumatism. 
 
 NEUROMYELI'IIS, /. -it'idis. From veOpov, a nerve, 
 and pveAd?, marrow. See Myelitis. 
 NEUROMYOPATHTC. From veipou, a nerve, pO?, a mus- 
 cle, and 7rd0o5, a disease. Pertaining to a morbid condi- 
 tion both of the nerves and of the muscular system. 
 NEUROMYXO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From vevpop, ,a 
 nerve, and pv^a, mucus. See Myxoneuroma. 
 NEU'RON, n. Gr., vevpov. 1. See Cerebrospinal axis. 
 2. See Neurone. 
 
 NETJRO'NAL. Pertaining to neurones. 
 
 NEURONA'SAL. From v^vpov, a nerve, and nasus, the 
 nose. Pertaining to a neural arch and to the nose. 
 NEU'RON(E). The essential cellular element of the 
 central nervous system. 
 
 NEURONEOPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). From vevpov, 
 a nerve, veo?, young, and wXdaa-etu, to mold. A neu- 
 roma. 
 
 NETJRONEPH'RIC. From vevpov, a nerve, and vafipog, 
 the kidney. Relating to the nervous and renal sys- 
 tems. 
 
 NETJRON'IC. Pertaining to neurones. 
 NEURONOPH'AGY. From veOpou, a nerve, and <j)ayelv, 
 to cat. Lat., neuronophagia. Of Marinesco, destruc- 
 tion of neurones by phagocytes. 
 
 NETJRON'OSUS, f. From vevpou, a nerve, and i/dcro?, dis- 
 ease. Fr., nevronose. Ger., Neuronose, Nervenkrankheit. 
 A neurosis. — Neuronosi of the skin. Ger., Neuronosen 
 der Haul. lu Fuchs’s classification of skin diseases, the 
 third order of the Dermatonosi, comprising Dermatypo- 
 sis, Dermatalgia, and Amcsthesia. 
 
 NEURONYG'iviA, n., NEURONYG'ME,/., NEURONYG'- 
 MUS, m., NEURONYX'IS, /. -nyg'matos (-is), -nyg'mes, 
 -nyg'mi, -nyx'eos (-is). From vevpov, a nerve, and vvcra-eiv, 
 to prick. Fr., nh^ronyxe. Ger., Nervenstichwunde. A 
 punctured wound of a nerve. 
 
 NETJROOCCIP'ITAL. From yeOpoy, a nerve, and occiput 
 (q. V.). Pertaining to a neural arch and to the occiput. 
 NETJROPARAL'YSIS, /. Paralysis of a nerve, as in a 
 trophoneurosis. 
 
 NEUROPARI'ETAL. From vevpov, a nerve, and paries, 
 a wall. Fr., neuroparietal. Pertaining to a neural 
 arch and to the parietal bone. 
 
 NEU'ROPATH. From vevpov, a nerve, and nd0o<;, a di.s- 
 ease. One who regards nervous affections as the chief 
 or sole cause of disease. 
 
 NEUROPATHOL'OGY. From vevpov, a nerve, Tra^o?, a 
 disease, and A6yo?, understanding. Fr., nevropathologie. 
 Ger., Neuropathologie. The pathology of the nervous 
 system. 
 
 NEUROP'ATHY. From vevpov, a nerve, and nd0o<;, a 
 disease. Fr., nevropatlne. Ger., Neuropathie, Nervenlei- 
 den. Any disease of the nervous system. — Cerebrocar- 
 diac n. A nervous affection of the heart dependent on 
 disorder in the cardiac centres in the medulla oblon- 
 gata and cortex cerebri, especially the disordered action 
 of the heart observed at the menopause. 
 
 91 
 
 Neurodiastasis 
 N eurospasmus 
 
 NEUROPHLEG'MONE,/. -phleg'mones. From j/eOpov, a 
 nerve, and <i>\eyp.ov^, inflammation. See Neuritis. 
 
 NEUROPHLOGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From veOpov, Hi 
 nerve, and <f>\6y(ocri<;, inflammation. Fr., nerrophlogose. 
 Ger., Neuroplilogose. Of Schonlein, septic inflammation 
 of the skin. 
 
 NEUROPHO'NIA, /. F'rom veOpov, a nerve, and ^toveiv, 
 to produce a sound. Fr., nh'rojihonie, delire des aboyeuses. 
 An hysterical manifestation characterized by repeated 
 vocal sounds more or less like the barking of a dog ; 
 observed among women congregated together, as in 
 schools and convents. 
 
 NEUROPHTHAL'MIA, /. Ophthalmia of nervous ori- 
 gin (as in zoster ophthalmicus). 
 
 NEUROPH'TKISIS, /. -this'eos (oph'thisis). Atrophy of 
 nervous tissue. 
 
 NEUROPHYSIOL'OGY. From vevpov, a nerve, <{>vaLg, 
 nature, and A6vo?, understanding. The physiology of 
 the nervous system. 
 
 NEUROPLA'SIA, /. Froin vevpov, a nerve, and nXdaaeiv, 
 to mold. Of Virchow, a neuromatous diathesis. 
 
 NEU'ROPLASTY. From vevpov, a nerve, and n\d<ra-eiv, to 
 mold. Ger., Neuroplastik. The plastic surgery of the 
 nerves. 
 
 NEUROP'LOCA, /. From vevpov, a nerve, and wAoKrj, a 
 twisting. A nervous ganglion. 
 
 NEU"ROPLOCONARCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). From veO- 
 pov. a nerve, ttAokyj, a twisting, and vap/cwo-i?, a benumb- 
 ing. Fr., nevroploconarcose. Insensibility of a nervous 
 ganglion. 
 
 NEXJROPROSOPAL'GIA, /. From vevpov, a nerve, npocrcj- 
 nov, the face, and d\yos, pain, Fr,, nevroprosopalgie. 
 Trigeminal neuralgia. 
 
 NEUROP'YRA, f. From vevpov, a nerve, and irip, fever. 
 See Nervous fever. 
 
 NEURORETINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vevpov, a nerve, 
 and rete, a net. Fr., nHro-rHinite. Optic neuritis with 
 retinitis. — N. descendens. N. due to retrobulbar in- 
 flammation of the optic nerve. — N. duplex. N. of both 
 eyes. 
 
 NEUROR'RHAPHY. From vedpov, a nerve, and pa^Tj, a 
 suture. Fr., nevrorrhaphie. Ger., Nervennaht. Suture 
 of a divided nerve. 
 
 NEXJROR(R)HEU'MA, n, -rheum' atos(-atis). FromvtC- 
 pov, a nerve, and peOpa, a flow. Nervous energy. 
 
 NEUROSCIR^RHUS, m From vevpov, a nerve, and (xAp- 
 pov, an induration. Fr., nevroscirrhe. Ger., Nerven- 
 krebs. A neuroma. 
 
 NETJROSCLERO'SIS, f. -ro'seos (-is). From vevpov, a 
 nerve, and cr/cArjpo?, hard. Sclerosis of nervous tissue. 
 
 NETJRO'SIS, /, -o'seos (-is). From i/eCpoi', a nerve. Fr., 
 nevrose. Ger., Neurose. A functional affection, such 
 as neuralgia, of the nervous system unattended by in- 
 flammation or any ascertainable structural lesion. — 
 Acron’. A n. of an extremity.— Alcoholic n. A n. due 
 to alcoholic excesses. — Epileptic n. A n. due to or 
 associated with epilepsy. — Hysterical n. A n. due to 
 or associated with hysteria. — Milk n. Ger., Milchneu- 
 rose. An old term for a n. attributed to milk metas- 
 tasis.— N. optica sympathetica. See Amaurosis sym- 
 pathica. — N. substantiva. See Idioneurosis. — N. 
 traumatica. See i?afhw?/ spine.— Psychon’. OfKrafft- 
 Ebing, one of the ordinary forms of insanity developed 
 in individuals without a degenerative taint. — Reflex n. 
 A n. due to reflex action. — Secretory n. Fr., nevrose 
 secretoire. A n. causing supersecretion by glands. — 
 Thyr(e )oexophthalmic n. Fr., nevrose thyreo-exoph- 
 thalmique. Of Corlieu, exophthalmic, goitre. — Vascular 
 n. See Angeioneurosis. 
 
 NEUROSTTY. From vevpov, a nerve. Nerve force. 
 
 NEURO"SOLYMPHATTC. Fr., ne'vroso - lymphatique. 
 Nervous and lymxdiatic (said of a temperament). 
 
 NEUROSPAS'MUS, m. From vevpov, a nerve, and andv, 
 to draw. Fr., nevros 2 )asme. Nervous twitching. 
 
1442 
 
 N eurospongium 
 Nigrities 
 
 NETTROSPONGIUM, n. From vevpov, a nerve, and 0 - 7707 - 
 yia, a sponge. Ger., Punkimibstanz. Of Hickson, the 
 network of fine anastomosing nerve fibrils in the inte- 
 rior of nerve ganglia in insects. 
 
 NEUROSTEAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide nhro-stearique. 
 Ger., Nezirostearinsdure. A fatty acid formed by the 
 decomposition of pbrenosin, found in cerebral tissue, 
 isomeric with stearic acid. 
 
 NEUROSTHENI'A, /. From vevpov, a nerve, and o- 0 eVos, 
 strength. Excessive nervous activity. 
 NEUROSTREM'MA, n. -stvem'Diatos {-is). From vevpov, 
 a nerve, and <jTpep.ua, a thread. A nervous ganglion. 
 NEUROTA'BES, /. From vevpov, a nerve, and tabes {q. v.). 
 An assemblage of sensory and motor troubles, resem- 
 bling those caused by posterior spinal sclerosis, that is 
 due to peripheral neuritis. — Peripheric n. The pe- 
 ripheral neuritis connected with tabes and causing the 
 localized areas of aiifesthesia and hypersesthesia. 
 NEUROTHE'LE, /. -the'les. From vedpov, a nerve, and 
 the nipple. Fr., nhrotliUe. Ger., Nervenwarze. 
 A nerve papilla. 
 
 NEUROTHEL'IC. Lat., neurotheleus. Fr., nevrothele. 
 Nervous and papillary (said of the entire skin con- 
 sidered as the organ of touch). Cf. N. apparatus. 
 
 NEUROTHE'LION, NEUROTHE'LIUM, n. Fr., nevro- 
 thelion. Ger., hleine Nervenwarze. A minute nerve pa- 
 pilla. 
 
 NEUROTHLIP'SIS, /. -thlip'seos (-is). From veipov, a 
 nerve, and 0At/3eiv, to press. Fr., nevrothlipse. Ger., 
 Nervendruck. Pi-essure on or irritation of a nerve. 
 NEUROT'IC. Lat., neuroticns (from vevpov, a nerve). 
 Fr., nevrosique, nh'rotique. Ger., neurotisch. 1. Per- 
 taining to or dependent on a neurosis. 2. Having a 
 tendency to nervous disease. 
 
 NEU'ROTOME. Lat., neurotomus (from vevpov, a nerve, 
 and Tep-veiv, to cut). Fr., nevrotome. Ger., Nenrotom. 
 A knife for dividing nerves, especially a small knife for 
 the subcutaneous division of a nerve. 
 
 NEXJROT'OMY. Lat., neurotome, neurotomia. Fr., nev- 
 rotomie. Ger., Nervenschnitt. The operation of cutting 
 through a nerve. — Opticociliary n. Lat., neurotomia 
 opticociliaris. Fr., nevrotomie optico-ciliaire. Gcr.,Durch- 
 schneidung der Ciliarnerven und Sehnerven. The opera- 
 tion of cutting all the ciliary nerve trunks and the 
 trunks of the optic nerve immediately behind the eye- 
 ball. 
 
 NEUROTOX'IC. From vevpov, a nerve, and ro^t/co?, poi- 
 sonous. Poisonous to the nervous system. 
 NEXJROTOX'IN(E). A toxine acting especially on the 
 nervous system. 
 
 NEU'ROTRIPSY. From vedpov, a nerve, and rpi/Seiv, to 
 rub. Crushing of a nerve. 
 
 NEUROTRO'MA, n. -trom'atos (-is). From vevpov, a 
 nerve, and rpiap-a, a festering wound. Ger., Nerven- 
 wunde. A wound of a nerve. 
 
 NEUROTROPHASTHENTA, /. From vevpov, a nerve, 
 Tpo<t>r), nourishment, and d<j0eveca, weakness. Of Hughes, 
 defective nutrition of the nervous system. 
 NEUROTROPH'IC. From vevpov, a nerve, and Tpe<f>eiv, 
 to nourish. Pertaining to the nutrition of the nervous 
 system. 
 
 NEUROTROPTC. From veOpov, a nerve, and rpeneiv, to 
 turn. Ger., neurotrojnsch. Having an affinity for nerv- 
 ous matter, tending to combine with it. 
 NEUROTRO'SIS, /., NEUROTROS'MUS, m. -tro'seos 
 (-is), -tros'nii. From vevpov, a nerve, and rpioo-is, a 
 wounding. Ger., Nervenveriviindung. The wounding 
 of a nerve. 
 
 NEUROTRO^TOUS. Gr., veuporptoro?. Lat., neurotrotos. 
 
 Fr., nevrotrofe. Suirering from a wounded nerve. 
 NEURY'MEN, m. -ym'enos (-is). From i-eCpoi', a nerve, 
 and vpL^v, a moml)rane. See Neukilkmma. 
 NEURYMENTTIS,/. -it'idis. See Neukilkmmatitis 
 and Neurolemmatitis. 
 
 NEURYPNOL^OGY. From vevpov, a nerve, vnvo^, sleep, 
 and Adyos, understanding. See Hypnotism. 
 NEU'TRAL. Gr., ovSerepog. Lat., neuter. Fr., neutre. 
 Ger., n. Possessing neither of two opposite qualities. 
 See N. REACTION and N. zone. 
 
 NEUTRALIZA'TION. The act or process of rendering 
 neutral (i. e., of annulling a positive quality in such a 
 manner that neither it nor the quality opposed to it 
 shall exist). Thus, acidity is neutralized by reducing 
 it to a condition in which neither an acid nor an alka- 
 line reaction is present, and the combining capacity of 
 an atom is neutralized by uniting it with other atoms 
 until a saturated compound is formed. — Partial n. 
 Ger., t{h)eilweise Sdttigung. A method of separating a 
 mixture of two acids by partially neutralizing the mix- 
 ture with an alkali, which combines with a large part 
 of the less volatile acid and a small part of the more 
 volatile acid. All the free acid being distilled off, the 
 remaining saline compound is again decomposed into a 
 mixture of free acids by the addition of sulphuric acid ; 
 the mixture so resulting evidently contains a much 
 larger proportion of the less volatile acid. By a con- 
 tinued repetition of the process a liquid may at last be 
 procured wdiich will contain only the less volatile acid. 
 By a similar treatment of the distillate the latter may 
 be at last brought to contain only the more volatile acid. 
 NEU'TROPHILE. A neutrophilous substance. 
 NEUTROPH'ILOUS. From neutral {q. v.), and <})L\eiv, 
 to love. Staining readily by means of neutral dyes 
 (said of anatomical elements, such as leucocytes). 
 NEWBOUL'DIA, /. A genus of bignoniaceous trees. — 
 N. Isevis. A species found in eastern Africa ; febrifuge, 
 astringent, tonic, and oxytocic. 
 
 NEX'US, m. Nex'us. From nectere, to bind. A tying, 
 binding together. — N. nervorum opticorum. See Chi- 
 asm. — N. stamineus oculi. See Ciliary body. 
 NICAN'DRA, f. 1. A genus of solaneous plants. 2. The 
 genus Potalia. — N. physaloides. Ger., schluttenartige 
 N. Apple of Peru ; the fruit is diuretic. 
 
 NICCOL'IC. Lat., niccolicus. Fr., niccolique. Contain- 
 ing nickel. 
 
 NIC'COLUM, n. See Nickel. 
 
 NICK'EL. Lat., wiccohtm. Fr., w. Ger.,N. A metallic 
 element discovered by Cronstedt in 1757. Symbol, Ni ; 
 atomic weight, 58’6. — Ammonium n. sulphate. Fr., 
 sxilfate de n. ammoniacal. A compound of n. sulphate 
 and ammonia. Two such compounds occur: (Ij a 
 violet-tinted white powder, NiSOi.GNHs ; and (2) a 
 body, NiSOi.lNHs-)- 2 H 2 O, forming transparent blue 
 prismatic crystals. — N. acetate. Fr., acetate de n. Ger., 
 essigsaures N''oxydul. A salt of n. and acetic acid. It 
 has been used medicinally. — N. bromide. Lat., niccoli 
 bromidum. Fr., bromure de n. Ger., N’bromur. Nickel- 
 ous bromide, NiBi' 2 . The anhydrous salt forms golden- 
 yellow scales w'hich readily deliquesce. The hydrated 
 salt, NiBi -2 + 3 H 2 O, forms deliquescent green acicular 
 crystals. This salt has been employed in epilepsy. — 
 N’carbonic oxide. A very poisonous liquid ; used sub- 
 cutaneously as an antipyretic. — N. phosphate. Fr., 
 phosphate de n. Ger., jdiosphorsaures X. (oder N’oxydul). 
 Nickelous phosphate ; a green precipitate obtained by 
 the action of boiling phosphoric acid on n. and in other 
 ways. It is insoluble in water, but soluble in the min- 
 eral acids, and has been used in medicine. — N’sali- 
 pyrine. Antipyrine and n. salicylate. 
 
 NICKEL'IC. Fr., nickelique. Containing nickel as a 
 quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 NICK'ELOUS. Containing nickel as a bivalent radicle. 
 NI'COL. A food preparation of milk albumin and an 
 iron compound. 
 
 NIC'OLUM, n. See Nickel. 
 
 NICO'TIA, /. See Nicotine. 
 
 NICOTIA'NA, /. From J. Nicot, who is said to have 
 sent the plant from Portugal to France. Fr., nicotiane. 
 
1443 
 
 tabac. Ger., Tahak. The tobacco plant.— Folia ni- 
 cotianae [Ger. Pli,], Herba nicotianae tabaci. See Ta- 
 BACUM. — N. americana. N. tabacum . — N. angustifolia. 
 Fr,, nicotiane a feuilles etroites. A variety of N. fru- 
 tescens.—'N. attenuata, N. Bigellowii. Species which, 
 w'ith N. trigonophylla, are used as tobacco by the Indians 
 of the southwestern United States. — N. chinensis. A 
 variety of N. tabacum, by some authors considered a dis- 
 tinct species.— N. frutescens, N. fruticosa. Fr., nico- 
 tiane arbrisseau. Shrubby tobacco plant ; indigenous to 
 China, perhaps a variety of N. tabacum. — N. glauca. A 
 species abundant in the temperate regions, said to have 
 the same properties as N. tabacum. — N. latissima. A 
 cultivated species, used in the manufacture of tobacco. 
 — N. macrophylla. Gar., grossbldttriger 2'abak. A spe- 
 cies having the same habitat and uses as N. tabacum. 
 One variety, N. macrophylla gigantea, is known as the 
 giant tobacco plant.— N. paniculata. Fr., nicotiane pani- 
 culee. Gcr.,Rispentabak. A cultivated species, less nar- 
 cotic than N. tabacum. — N. persica. Persian (or Shiraz) 
 tobacco plant ; one of the sources of a commercial to- 
 bacco known as Tumbcki, or Shiraz, tobacco. — N. pusil- 
 la. Fr., petite nicotiane. A Chilean species resembling 
 N. tabacum. — N. quadrivalvis. Fr., nicotiane d quatre 
 valves. A species used as tobacco by the Indians about 
 the Missouri and Columbia Eivers. — N. repanda. Ha- 
 vana tobacco plant ; said to be used in Cuba in the 
 manufacture of a cigar of fine quality. — N. rustica. Fr., 
 nicotiane rustique. Ger., Bauerntabak. Wild (or Syrian, 
 or Latakia) tobacco plant ; said to have been the first 
 introduced into Europe, where it is now cultivated. It 
 is found naturalized on the borders of some of the lakes 
 in the northern United States, and is thought to be 
 the species cultivated by the aborigines of America. In 
 the United States it yields a tobacco inferior in quality 
 to that of N. tabacum, though it is regarded as the source 
 of the very superior tobacco known as Turkish and La- 
 takia. As a medicine, it has the properties of N. taba- 
 cum. In Greece its empyreumatic liquid, separated in 
 the pipes, is popularly employed in exanthematous dis- 
 eases. — N. tabacum. Fr., grand tabac. Ger., gemeiner 
 Tabak. Virginian tobacco plant ; indigenous to tropical 
 America, now widely cultivated in both hemispheres. 
 The dried leaves, the tabacum of the U. S. Ph., have a 
 peculiar penetrating odor wanting in the fresh plant. 
 They contain nicotine, nicotianine, a very small per- 
 centage of essential oil, malic, citric, acetic, oxalic, and 
 pectic acids, and a small proportion of sugar, cellulose, 
 albuminoids, and of fats and other bodies extractable by 
 ether. Tobacco smoke is very complex in composition, 
 but, if nicotine (which does not occur, according to 
 Vohl and Eulenburg) is excepted, the only constituents 
 found in appreciable quantities are numerous basic sub- 
 stances of the picolinic series. A dark-brown, acrid, 
 highly poisonous empyreumatic oil is obtained from 
 tobacco by distillation. Tobacco used in moderation 
 causes in those accustomed to its use a gentle exhilara- 
 tion or a state of quietude and repose. Its excessive 
 use produces dyspepsia, general anaemia, amblyopia 
 from neuritis, and cardiac distress. Its active prin- 
 ciple, nicotine, is a powerful sedative poison, which has 
 a depressant action on the motor nerve trunks. To- 
 bacco was formerly much used as a relaxant, but its 
 use is attended with danger, as its poisonous principle 
 is easily absorbed by the skin. — N. trigonophylla. See 
 under N. attenuata. — N. viridiflora. N. paniculata. 
 NICOTIANTC ACID. See Nicotinic acid. 
 
 NICO'TIANIN. Fr., nicotianine. A substance resem- 
 bling camphor obtained by distilling tobacco with 
 water. 
 
 NICOTIANIS'MUS, m. See Nicotinism. 
 
 NICOTIA"NOMA'NIA, /. A mania for tobacco. 
 
 NICOTIA'NUS. Due to the action of tobacco. 
 
 NICOT'IC ACID. See Malonic acid. 
 
 N eurospongium 
 Nigrities 
 
 NIC'OTIN(E). Lat., nicotina. Fr., n. Ger., Nicotin. 
 An alkaloid, C 10 H 14 N 2 (or CsHtN), found in tobacco. 
 It is highly poisonous. The bitartrate has been used 
 in strychnine poisoning. 
 
 NICOTIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide nicotinique. Ger., Nico- 
 tinsdure. A monobasic acid, C 5 H 4 fCO.OH)N. 
 
 NIC'OTINISM, NIC'OTISM. Tobacco poisoning. 
 
 NICOULIN(E). A poisonous alkaloid, C 3 H 4 O, causing 
 stupefaction and paralysis, used by Boinet in tetanus. 
 
 NIC'TATING. Fr., clignotant. Winking. 
 
 NIC(TIjTA''TION. Lat., nictatio (from nictare, to move 
 the eyelids). Fr., nict, clignotement. Ger., Blinzeln. 
 Winking. 
 
 NIDAMEN'TAL. Pertaining to a nest or egg sac. 
 
 NIDAMEN^TUM, n. From nidus, a nest. 1. Of Bur- 
 dach, the decidua. 2. Of Velpeau, the protective en- 
 velope in which an ovum undergoes development, 
 whether within the mother’s body or elsewhere. 
 
 NIDA'TION. From nidus, a nest. The formation of a 
 nest. — Uterine n. Of Aveling, the periodical develop- 
 ment of the uterine mucosa in the form of a decidual 
 membrane that would servo to receive the ovule de- 
 tached from the ovary. Cf. Denidation. 
 
 NI'DOR, m. -o'ris. 1. Vapor, steam ; the odor of roasted 
 or burned meat. 2. The putrid substance into which 
 food is converted in some varieties of dyspepsia. 
 
 NFDUS, m. Fr., nid, nid de pigeon (ou d'hirondelle [4th 
 def.]). 1. See Nest. 2. A focus of development or 
 
 growth ; the seat of a germ. 3. The nucleus of a nerve. 
 4. A fossa in the cerebellum situated betw'een the 
 uvula and nodules posteriorly and the posterior medul- 
 lary velum anteriorly. — N. avis. See N. (4th def.). — 
 N. cochlearis. See Accessory auditory nucleus. — N. 
 facialis. See Facial nucleus. — N. of Westphal. See 
 WestphaVs nucleus. — N. perinaei. The central point 
 of convergence of the perineal muscles [C. A. L. Eeed] . 
 
 NIGEL'LA, /. From niger, black. Fr., nigelle. Ger., 
 Schwarzkiimmel. Fennel fiower ; a genus of ranuncu- 
 laceous herbs. — N. divaricata. A species found in 
 Egypt and the East. The seeds are used as an emmena- 
 gogue, febrifuge, and laxative. — N. sativa. Fr., nigelle 
 cidtivee. Ger., gemeiner Schwarzkiimmel. Common fen- 
 nel flower, the n-^KivGiQv of the ancients. The seeds are 
 considered stimulant, diaphoretic, emmenagogue, and 
 galactagogue. 
 
 NIGEL'LIN. A bitterish extract obtained from the 
 seeds of Nigella sativa. 
 
 NIGHT SWEAT. A profuse and exhausting sweat oc- 
 curring during sleep in certain depressed conditions of 
 the system (e. g., pulmonary tuberculosis or the prostra- 
 tion following severe illness). See also Colliquative. 
 
 NIGHT TERRORS. See Pavor nocturnus. 
 
 NIGRANTLIN(E). Aniline black. 
 
 NIGRE'DO,/. -red'inis. From black. Blackness. 
 — N. ah ictero nigro. Black jaundice.— N. acquisita 
 universalis. SeeM.KL, asm a universalis. — N. a sole. See 
 Chloasma caloricum. — N. cutis. N. of the skin. See 
 Melasma. — N. menstrualis. Melasma attributed to 
 suppression of the menses.— N. nativa. A natural dark 
 pigmentation of the skin, either of the whole body, as 
 in the black races, or, as sometimes seen in the wdiite 
 races, of certain j)arts, such as the genitals and the 
 areola of the nipple. — N. necrotica. The blackness of 
 the skin which precedes gangrene.— N. scorbutica. 
 Melasma due to scurvy. — N. sordida. N. due to dirt. 
 
 NIG'RIC ACID. Fr., acide nigrique. Ger., Nigrinsdure. 
 A black powder, CtHsOi. 
 
 NIGRIS'MUS, m., NIGRI'TIA, /., NIGRI'TIES, /. 
 
 -is'mi, -it'ise, -e'i. From niger, black. Fr., nigritie. A 
 black color. See Melasma, Melanosis, and Nigkedo. 
 — N. cutis. See Melasma.— N. linguae. Fr., nigritie 
 de la langue (ou linguale). 1. A disease of the tongue 
 described by Bertrand de Saint-Germain, characterized 
 by a black discoloration like that seen on the tongues 
 
1444 
 
 Nigrosine 
 
 Nitropyromucic Acid 
 
 of parrots. It was not apparently associated with any 
 other morbid condition. The affection, which usually 
 lasted for a month or two, is said to be due to a deposit 
 of pigment surrounding the epithelial cells. 2 . See 
 Black TONGUE. — N. ossium. See Caries. — N. partialis. 
 See Macul.® nigrx. 
 
 NIG'ROSIN(E). Aniline black. 
 
 NIG'RUM, n. 1. A black substance. 2. The pupil of 
 the eye.— N. oculi. See Pupil. 
 
 NI'IC ACID. A volatile acid of pungent odor produced 
 by the saponification of niin. 
 
 NI'IN. A fatty substance probably identical with axin. 
 
 NIIN'IC ACID. See Niic acid. 
 
 NI'OBATE. A salt of niobic acid. 
 
 NIO'BIC. Containing niobium as a pentad radicle.— N. 
 acid. Fr., acide niobiqne. Niobium hydroxide. 
 
 NIO'BITJM, n. Fr., n. Ger., N. A metallic element 
 discovered by Hatchett and Rose in columbite. Sym- 
 bol, Nb ; atomic weight, 94. 
 
 NPOBYL. A trivalent radicle, (NbO)"'. 
 
 NI'OFORM. lodochloryquiuoline, a substitute for iodo- 
 form. 
 
 NIPHABLEP'SIA, /. From vL4>eiv, to snow, and 6.^\exi/la, 
 blindness. See Snow blindness. 
 
 NIPHOB'OLUS, 711. A genus of polypodiaceous ferns. — 
 N. carnosus. An East Indian species, used in otalgia. 
 
 NIPHOTYPHLO'SIS, /. -lo'seos {-is). From pi<))eiv, to 
 snow, and Tu<|>Awo-t9, a making blind. Sec S7iow blind- 
 ness, 
 
 NIP'PERS, pi. 1. An instrument for pinching or grip- 
 ping small bodies. 2. A little mechanism, resembling a 
 spring forceps and attached to the end of an artificial 
 forearm, which can be made to open or close by a mo- 
 tion imparted from the arm. — Bone n. N. with blades 
 obliquely set for the removal of bone piecemeal. 
 
 NIP'PLE. Gr,, Lat., papilla mam7nse, mamilla. 
 
 Fr., mamelon. Ger., Bi-ustwarze. The organ for deliv- 
 ering the mammary secretion ; a fconical or half-spher- 
 ical erectile body projecting slightly from the centre of 
 the mamma, unless subjected to stimulation, when it 
 becomes firm and prominent. It is usually pinkish in 
 the virgin and somewhat dark-colored in those who 
 have borne children, also during pregnancy, wrinkled 
 on its surface, covered with numerous papillae, and 
 perforated on its summit by the openings of the lactif- 
 erous ducts and of small sebaceous and sudoriparous 
 glands. — ^Countersunk n. A retracted or inverted n. — 
 Cracked n. See Fissure of the n. 
 
 NIRLES, Fr., nir/e. A variety of herpes; according 
 to Bateman, a variety of herpes phlyctaenodes in which 
 the vesicles are arranged in circles. Cf. Nirlus, 
 
 NIR'LUS, m. Fr., nirle. A lenticular papular exan- 
 them, lasting for a day or two, which sometimes fol- 
 lows measles. Cf. Nirles. — N. idiopathicus. A cu- 
 taneous febrile eruption, of twenty-four hours' dura- 
 tion, which consists of papules of the size of a lentil and 
 of dull-red or liver color, occurring on the face or else- 
 where, and appearing on the third day of the fever. — 
 N. symptomaticus. A papular exanthem often ob- 
 served in schools, preceded by some catarrhal affection. 
 Sometimes it follows measles, sometimes scarlet fever. 
 
 NIR'VANIN. The hydrochloride of the methyl ester 
 of dicthylglycocyl paramidoorthooxybenzoic acid ; used 
 as a substitute for cocaine. 
 
 NI'SUS, 7 / 1 . Ni'sus. From 7 i 77 i, to strive. Fi\, n., hnpnl- 
 sion. Ger., Trieh, Stveben. Force, tendency, impulse ; 
 the vernal sexual impulse in animals. Cf. Molimen. 
 — N. formativus. See Plastic force. 
 
 NI'TOR, 7)1. -o'ris. From 7iitcre, to shine. See Enamel. 
 
 NIT'RACROL. Fr., cholacrol. A substance obtained by 
 the action of nitric acid on choloidic acid. 
 
 NITRAN'ILIN(E). F., 77. A 1-atom nitryl substitution 
 compound, Cf,Hr,N 202 , of aniline. 
 
 NITRAN'ISATE. Fr., n. A salt of nitranisic acid. 
 
 NITRANIS'IC ACID. Ger., Nitranisdure. A crystalline 
 substitution derivative, CeHal N02J(0CH3)C0.0H, of 
 anisic acid. See also Dinitr.vnisic acid. 
 
 NIT'RAS, 771. -ra'tis. A nitrate. 
 
 NI'TRATE. Lat., 7iitras. Fr., azotate, 71. Ger., Nitrat, 
 salpetersaures Salz. A salt of nitric acid. 
 
 NI^TRATED. Lat., 7iitratus. Fr., 7iitrL United with 
 nitric acid or with nitre. 
 
 NITRA'TION. Ger., Nitri{e)ru7fig. The act or process of 
 treating with nitric acid. 
 
 NI'TRE. Gr., virpov. Lat., nitrum. F., 71. Potassium 
 nitrate, saltpetre. Cf. Nitrum. — N. de Saturne. See 
 Lead nitrate . — Sweet spirit of n. See Spiritus ^theris 
 N iTRosi (under Aether nitrosus). 
 
 NI'TRIC. Lat., 7iitricus. Fr., azotique, 7iitrique. Con- 
 taining nitrogen as a pentad radicle. 
 
 NI'TRIC ACID. Lat., acidum 7iitricxim (seu azoticum), 
 aqua fortis. Fr., acide xiitrique (ou azotique, ou 7iitreux 
 hlaxic). Qqw, Salpetersdxire. Syn. : spirit of 7iitre,hydro- 
 gexi 7iitrate. A monobasic acid, HNO 3 ; a colorless liquid 
 of peculiar odor and fuming on contact with the air. 
 It has a strong affinity for moisture, and is a powerfully 
 corrosive agent, attacking organic tissues with great 
 energy and leaving a yellow indelible stain. It also 
 attacks most of the metals, dissolving them with the 
 formation of nitrates. Gold, platinum, cerium, chro- 
 mium, and some others of the rarer metals are not 
 affected by it. The sp. gr. of the concentrated acid, 
 containing not more than 0‘5 per cent, of water, is 1'53 
 at 15° C. The strongest acid obtainable contains 99‘80 
 per cent, of the pure acid, and is decomposed at ordi- 
 nary temperature. N. a. has been used internally in in- 
 termittent fever, in diarrhceal di.seases, in whooping 
 cough, and as a tonic, especially in syphilis, and top- 
 ically as a caustic. 
 
 NIT'RICUM, 71. Of Berzelius, a supposed element of 
 which he assumed nitrogen to be the oxide. 
 
 NIT'RICUS. 1. Nitric ; containing nitric acid. 2. With 
 the name of a base, the nitrate of that base. 
 
 NI'TRID(E). Ger., Nitriir. A compound of an element 
 or a radicle directly with nitrogen. 
 
 NITRIFICA'TION. From 7iitrum, native soda, and fa- 
 cere, to make. Fr., n. The conversion of ammonia 
 into nitric acid, thought to be due to the presence of 
 certain bacteria. 
 
 NITRIGEN'IUM, n. Nitrogen monoxide. 
 
 NI'TRIL(E). A compound of cyanogen with an alco- 
 holic radicle in which the nitrogen is trivalent. 
 
 NI'TRITE. hat., nitris. Ft., 71 ., azotite. Ger., Xitrit. 
 A salt of nitrous acid. 
 
 NIT'RIUM, n. The hypothetical radicle of nitrogen, 
 which would thus be an oxide. 
 
 NITROACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide 7iitroacHiq7ie. Ger., 
 Nit7'oessigsdure. A 1-molecule nitrile substitution prod- 
 uct, CH2(N02).C0.0H, of acetic acid. 
 
 NI"TROACETONI'TRIL(E). Ger., Nitx'oacetonitril. A 
 substitution derivative, C 2 H 2 N 2 O 2 , of acetonitrile. 
 
 NITROAC'RIDIN(E). A substitution product formed 
 by the action of acridine on nitric acid. 
 
 NITROALIZ'ARIN. Ger., N. Alizarin orange, C 11 H 7 
 (N02)04. 
 
 NU'TROAMIDOBEN'ZENE. Ger., NiU'oaniidohoxzol. 
 Nitraniline. 
 
 NITROAM'YIENE. An oily substance, C5H9^N02h 
 
 NITROAM'YLUM, 77 . Xyloidin. 
 
 NI"TROANTHRA'QUINONE. Ger., Nitroanthrachino7i. 
 The compound CuH-l N02'02. 
 
 NITROBEN'ZENE. Fr., nitrohenziue. Ger., Nilrobenzin. 
 A derivative, CoHs-NOi, of nitric acid and benzene. 
 
 NITROBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide nitrobeuzoique. Ger., 
 Nitrobe7izoesdnre. The compound N20'C0.0H. 
 
 NITROBEN'ZOL. 'Lat.,nitrobenzolnm. SccNitroben- 
 
 ZFJ^E. 
 
 NI"TROBENZONI'TRIL. The compound C6H4(N02)CN. 
 
1445 
 
 NITROBEN'ZOYL. A decomposition product, C 7 H 5 N, 
 of oil of bitter almonds. — N’acetic acid. A nitryl sub- 
 stitution product of benzoylacetic acid. 
 NITROBEN'ZYL. Fr., nitrohenzyle. Ger., iY, A nitryl 
 substitution derivative of benzyl. Two isomeric varie- 
 ties are known. 
 
 NI"TROBROMOCAM'PHOR. The compound CioHuBr 
 (N02)0. 
 
 NITROBRO'MOFORM. Ger., N. An oily liquid CBrs 
 (N02j. C(N02) 
 
 NITROCAM'PHOR. The compound CsHuOl , ob- 
 tained from camphor. C(OH) 
 
 NITROCAR'BOL. Of Kolbe, nitromethane. 
 NITROCEL'LULIN, NITROCELLULOSE. Ger., N. A 
 substitution compound of cellulose. Monon\ CcH9f NO 2 ) 
 O 5 , din’ (pyroxylinj, Cf,H8(N02)20o, and trin’ (gun cot- 
 ton), C6H7(N02)305, are known. 
 
 Nr'TROCHLOROCAM'PHOR. The compound CioHu 
 C1(N02)0. 
 
 NITROCHLO'ROFORM. See Chlorpickin. 
 NITROCODETN(E). Fr., nitrocodeine. The compound 
 Ci8H20( N03)N02. 
 
 Nr'TRODIMETHYLAN'ILIN(E). Fr., nitrodimHhyl- 
 aniline. Ger., Nitrodimethylanilin. The compound Ce 
 H4(N02)NiCH3)2. 
 
 NITROETH' ANE. Fr., nitrelhane. Ger., Nitrodthan. 
 A liquid, C 2 H 5 NO 2 , isomeric with ethyl nitrite. 
 NTTROFORM. Ger., N. An acid body, CH(N02)3, 
 analogous in composition to chloroform and iodoform. 
 NFIROGEN. From uirpoy, nitre (see nitviun) , and yevvav, 
 to produce. Fr., azote. Ger., Stickstoff. Syu. : azote. 
 A non-metallic element discovered by Priestley in 1772. 
 It was then called “ mephitic air ” and “ phlogisticated 
 air.” Lavoisier pointed out its elementary character 
 and called it azote ; and Chaptal gave it its present 
 name. Symbol, N ; atomic weight, 14’01. Intrapleural 
 injections of n. have been used to compress the lung in 
 the treatment of tuberculous disease. — N. monoxid(e). 
 Fr.^moHOxyded' azote. Ger., Stickstoff monoxyd. Nitrous 
 oxide, laughing gas; a colorless gas, N 2 O, of agreeable 
 odor and sweetish taste. When inhaled together with 
 oxygen it produces an exhilarant and intoxicating ef- 
 fect ; when inhaled by itself it produces complete anaes- 
 thesia, lasting, however, for a brief period only, and 
 not always associated with loss of consciousness. It 
 has been used in pulmonary affections, for general 
 debility, etc., and is often used as an anaesthetic, espe- 
 cially in minor surgical operations. — N. oxid(e). Fr., 
 oxyde d' azote. See N. monoxide. N. tetr oxide, and N. 
 pentoxide. — N. pentoxid(e). Nitric anhydride, anhy- 
 drous nitric acid ; a white crysttilline substance, N 2 O 5 . 
 It is volatile and deliquescent, and is a powerful oxi- 
 dizing agent. United with water, it forms nitric acid. 
 — N.. peroxid(e). See N. tetroxide. — N. protoxid(e). 
 Fr., proto xyde d' azote. See N. monoxide. — N. terhy- 
 drid(e), N. terhydruret. Ammonia.— N. tetroxid(e). 
 A liquid which at temperatures below 0° C. is colorless, 
 but which above this point becomes yellow and gradu- 
 ally deepens in color till it attains a dark orange hue. 
 NITRO'GENOUS. Fr., nitrogene. Ger., stickstoff haltig. 
 Containing nitrogen. 
 
 NITROGLY'CERIN. Lat., nitrogJycerinnm (from vCrpov, 
 nitre, and y\vKv<;, sweet), nitroleum. Fr., nitroglycerine. 
 Ger., N. Syn. ; trinitrin. glonoin. A colorless, oily, 
 explosive liquid, C3Hj(0.N02)3, prepared by the action 
 of nitric and sulphuric acids on glycerin and subsequent 
 precipitation with water. In minute doses it causes 
 acceleration of the heart’s action by dilatation of the 
 arterioles, with violent headache and subsequent pros- 
 tration. Medicinally, it is used in solution for lower- 
 ing the blood pressure, in ursemia, asthma, migraine, 
 albuminuria, etc. 
 
 NITROGLYCERFNUM, n. See Nitroglycerin.— Ta- 
 bellae nitroglycerini [tahcllx trinitrini, Br. Ph.]. Two- 
 
 Nigrosine 
 Nitropyromucic Acid 
 
 and-a-half-grain chocolate lozenges containing each tSs 
 of a grain of pure nitroglycerin. 
 
 NITROHYDROCHLO'RIC ACID. Lat., acidum nitrohy- 
 drochloricum (sen nitromurinticum, seu chloronitrosum, 
 sen regalinum), aqua regia (seu regis). Fr., acide nitro- 
 liydrochloriqne, eau regale. Ger., Salpetersalzsdure, Konigs- 
 wasser. A mixture of 1 part of nitric acid and 3 or 4 
 parts of hydrochloric acid ; a liquid having a strong 
 odor of chlorine and fuming on contact Avith air. It is 
 a powerful corrosive, dissolving gold and platinum. It 
 contains free chlorine (whence its .solvent powers) and 
 nitrosyl chloride, produced by the interaction of the 
 two acids. The n. a. (Lat., acidum nitrohy drochloricum) 
 of the U. S. Ph, is made by adding 4 parts of nitric acid 
 to 15 of hydrochloric acid. The Fr. preparation, eau 
 regale [Fr. Cod.], is the same, but, before mixing, the 
 nitric acid is diluted with 1 part of distilled AA^ater. 
 The preparation of the U. S. Ph. of 1870 contained 9 
 parts of nitric acid to 15 of hydrochloric acid. N, a. is 
 used internally and externally as an hepatic stimulant 
 and in dyspepsia with deficiency of acid secretion. — 
 Dilute n. o.. Lat., acidum nitrohydrochloricum dilutum 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. N. a. diluted with water. The 
 U. S. preparation contains 20 per cent, by weight of 
 the combined nitric and hydrochloric acids ; the Br. 
 preparation has over 28 per cent, of the combined 
 acids and an amount of nitric acid (15 per cent.) large- 
 ly in excess of the quantity necessary to produce the 
 peculiar reaction which takes place between the tAvo 
 acids, 
 
 NITROLAC'TIC ACID. Fr., acide nitrolactique. Ger., 
 Nitromilchsdure. A thick oily liquid, CH 3 — CH.lNOs) 
 — CO. OH, formed by the substitution of nitryl for hy- 
 drogen in lactic acid. 
 
 NITRO'LEUM, See Nitroglycerin. 
 
 NITROL'IC ACID. Fr., acide nitrolique. Ger., Nitrol- 
 
 s'dure. An acid of the general formula CnH 2 n — qH 
 
 NIT'ROLINE. An explosive consisting of nitrosaccha- 
 rose, nitre, and cellulose. 
 
 NITROMAL'ONYL UREA. Ger., Nitromalonylharnstoff. 
 Dilituric acid. 
 
 NITROMAN'NITAN. A substance prepared by adding 
 mannitan to a mixture of concentrated sulphuric and 
 fuming nitric acids. It detonates violently on percus- 
 sion. 
 
 NITROMAN'NITE. Syn. : a-hexone hexanitrate, mannite 
 nitrate. The compound C6H8(N03)6. 
 
 NITROMETH'ANE. Ger., Nitromethan. A nitryl sub- 
 stitution compound of methane CH 3 .NO 2 . In small 
 doses it acts as an analgetic. 
 
 NITROMURIAT'IC ACID. Lat., acidum nitromuriati- 
 cum. See Nitrohydrochloric acid. 
 
 NITRONAPH'THALENE. Fr. , nitronaphtaline, nitro- 
 naphtalide. The compound CioH7(N02). 
 
 NITRONAPH'THOL. Fr., nitronaphtol. The compound 
 CioH6(N02)OH. 
 
 NITROPAPAV'ERIN(E). Fr., nitropapaverine. Ger,, 
 Nitropapaverin. A base, C2iH2o(N02)N04 -|- H 2 O, pre- 
 pared by the action of nitric acid on pai)averine. 
 
 NITROPAR'AFFIN. Ger., N. A parattin in which ni- 
 tryl replaces hydrogen. 
 
 NITROPHEN'IC ACID. Fr., acide nitrophenique. Nitro- 
 phenol, especially trinitrophenol (picric acid). 
 
 NITROPHEN'OL. Fr., nitrophenol. Ger., N., Nitrocar- 
 bolsdure. A nitryl substitution compound of phenol. 
 
 NITROPHEN'YL. Fr., nitrophenyle. Ger., N. A rad- 
 icle. C 6 H 4 (N 02 ), a substitution compound of phenyl. 
 
 Nr'TROPHOSPHENYL'IC ACID. A dibasic acid, Ce 
 H4(N02)P03H2. 
 
 NITROPIC'RIC ACID. Picric acid. 
 
 Nr'TROPYROMU'CIC ACID. Fr., acide nitro-pyromu- 
 cique. Ger., Nitrohrenzschleims'dure. A crystalline acid 
 C’4H2(N02).0.C0.0H. 
 
Nitroresorcin 
 
 Nosema 
 
 1446 
 
 NITRORESOR'CIN. Fr., nitrorhorcine. Ger., N. A 
 compound of resorcin and nitryl, 
 
 NITROSACCHAR'IC ACID. Ft., acide nitrosaccharique. 
 Ger., Leirnsusssdure. A substance formed by the action 
 of nitric acid on gelatin sugar. 
 
 NITROSAC'CH AROSE. An explosive compound pro- 
 duced by the action of nitric acid on saccharose. 
 NITROSALICYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide nitrosalicylique. 
 Ger., Nitrosalicylsdure. The compound C6H3(N02; 
 (OH)CO.OH. 
 
 NITROSINAP'IC ACID. Ft., acide nitro-sinapisique. A 
 resinous mass obtained by the action of nitric acid on 
 mustard oil. 
 
 NITRO"SOCONriN(E). See Azoconydrine, 
 NITRO"SONI'TRIC. Lat., nitrosonitricus. Containing 
 nitrogen both as a triad and as a pentad. — N. acid. 
 Lat., acidum nitrosonifricum. Fuming nitric acid. 
 NITROSTY'ROL. Syn. : a-phenylnitroethylene. The com- 
 pound CeHsCH : CHNO 2 . It blisters the skin and its 
 vapor attacks the eyes and nose violently. 
 NITROSULPHON'IC. Sulphonic (sulphuric) and con- 
 taining nitrosyl. — N. acid. Fr., acide azotosulfurique. 
 Ger., Nitroschwefelsdure. Nitrosyl sulphate, a crystal- 
 line acid, HSNO 5 ; recommended as a disinfectant. 
 NITROSULPHU'RIC ACID. See Nitrosulphonic acid. 
 NI'TROSYL. Fr., nitrosyle. Ger., N. A univalent (or 
 trivalent) radicle, NO' (or NO'"), found in nitrous acid. 
 NITROTHE'IN(E). Fr., nitrotheine. Ger., Nitrothein. 
 Cholestrophane ; formerly so called because first pre- 
 pared by the action of nitric acid on theine (caffeine). 
 NI'TROUS. Lat., nitrosus (from plrpov, sodium chloride). 
 Ft., nitreux, azoteux. Ger., rip. Containing nitro- 
 gen as a trivalent radicle. — N. acid. Lat., acidum niiri 
 imperfeetum, acidum nitrosum. Fr., acide azoteux (ou 
 nitreux). Gex., Salpetrigsdure. A monobasic acid, HNO 2 , 
 known only in an unstable aqueous solution, prepared 
 by dissolving nitrogen trioxide in water. Its salts are 
 the nitrites. — N. ether. See Ethyl nitrite. — N. oxide. 
 Fr., oxyde nitreux (ou azoteux). Ger., Stickstoffoxydul. 
 Nitrogen monoxide. 
 
 NITROXAN'THIC ACID. Picric acid. 
 
 NITROX'ID(E). A nitrate. 
 
 NITROX'YL. Ger., N. A univalent radicle, (NO 2 )', oc- 
 curring in nitric acid. 
 
 NIT'RTJM, n. Gr., vlrpov. Nitre ; a name applied orig- 
 inally to natural sodium carbonate (afterward called 
 natron), potassium nitrate being called at first sal petrse, 
 subsequently sal nitri, and finally n. 
 
 NI'TRYL. A univalent radicle, NO 2 , existing in the 
 free state as nitric peroxide. 
 
 NI'TRYLID(E). A compound of a radicle with nitryl. 
 NJI'MO, RJI'MO WOOD. A yellow, bitter stem wood, 
 of musklike odor, from Central Africa ; said to have 
 digestive properties. It yields a resinous extract. 
 NOASTHENI'A, /. From voC?, the mind, and iaOeveia, 
 weakness. Ft., noasthenie. Gct., Geistesschwdche. Men- 
 tal debility. 
 
 NOCARO'DES. Gr., vcoKapciSrj^ (from I'toKap, lethargy, 
 and etfio?, resemblance). Affected with lethargy. 
 NOCTAMBULA'TION. Lat., noctambulismus. See Som- 
 nambulism. 
 
 NOCTID'IAL. Lat., noctidialis (from nox, night, and 
 dies, day). Fr., n. Lasting for twenty-four hours. 
 NOCTISUR'GIUM, n. From nox, night, and surgere, to 
 rise. See Somnambulism. 
 
 NODE. Lat., nodus. Fr., nerud. Ger., Knoten. Lit., 
 a knot. A knotlike swelling. — Heberden’s n’s. See 
 JTeberden^s nodosities. — Lymphatic n., Lymph n. 
 See Lywp/mfic GLAND. — N’s of Ranvier. Fr., etrangle- 
 ments annul aires. Ger., Banvier' sche Einschnurungen 
 (oder Schnurringe). Ringlike constrictions in periph- 
 eral mcdullated nerve fibres. At these n’s the medul- 
 lary sheatli is absent or nearly so, and the neurilem- 
 ma of the neighboring internodes comes nearly in 
 
 contact with the axis cylinder. According to some 
 authors, the neurilemma is in tubular segments, the 
 ends of the segments being at the n’s. According to 
 others, the neurilemma is continuous, and is simply 
 constricted at the n’s. — N’s of the corpora cavernosa. 
 See Sclerosis of the corpora cavernosa. — Syphilitic n. 
 Lat., nodus (seu tophxis) syphiliticus. A circumscribed 
 bony elevation due to syphilitic periostitis, usually on 
 the crest of the tibia, on the cranium, or on the sternum. 
 During its inflammatory stage it is attended with ex- 
 treme sensitiveness and severe pain, especially at night. 
 Cf. Dolores osteocopi (under Dolor). 
 
 NO'DOSE. Lat., nodosus (from nodus, a knot). Fr., 
 noueux. Ger., knotig. Knotty, knobby, bosselated. 
 
 NODO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From nodus, a knot. The 
 formation of nodes. 
 
 NODOS'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Nodosity. — N. pilorum. 
 Fr., cheveux moniliformes. Ger., Ringelhaare. A mor- 
 bid condition of the hair in which nodular enlarge- 
 ments of the shaft occur. 
 
 NODOS'ITY. Lat., nodositas (from nodosus, knotty). 
 Fr., nodosite. A knot, a node (see also Nodus), a 
 nodule (q. v., 2d def.).— Bouchard’s nodosities. No- 
 dosities of the fingers associated with dilatation of the 
 stomach.— Heberden’s nodosities. Hard nodules that 
 develop gradually at the sides of the distal phalanges 
 of the fingers in middle age. The nodules may be 
 associated with gout, neuralgia, or digestive troubles, 
 or they may occur in perfect health, may increase in 
 size, and be associated with changes in the articular 
 cartilages and the bone. 
 
 NO'DOTJS. Lat., nodosus. See Nodose. 
 
 NOD'ULAR. From nodidus, a little knot. Fr., nodu- 
 laire. See Nodose. 
 
 NOD'ITLE. Lat., (dim. of a knot). Fr., 
 
 n. 1. A small node or knot. 2. In cerebral anatomy, 
 a small projection on the inferior vermiform process of 
 the cerebellum at its anterior extremity, in front of the 
 uvula. It encroaches slightly on the fourth ventricle. 
 — Lymphang(e)ial n’s, Lymphatic n’s, Lymphoid n’s. 
 Fr., taches laiteuses. Syn. : lymphangeial tracts. Small 
 masses of adenoid tissue composed of branched, inter- 
 connected, nucleated corpuscles, the spaces between 
 which are filled by lymphoid cells. They are situated 
 in various parts of the body, and are developed either 
 around lymphatic vessels (perilymphangeial n’s) or 
 within them (endolymphangeial n’s). 
 
 NOD'TJLUS, m. 1. See Nodule. 2. In the pi., nodtdi, 
 of Hoboken, see Gemmul^ Hobokenii (under Gem- 
 mula). — Noduli Albini. Small fibrous nodules occur- 
 ring normally in infants, occasionally in adults, on the 
 free margins of the auriculoventricular valves of the 
 heart. — Noduli Arantii. See Corpora Arantii (under 
 Corpus). — N. cerebelli. See Nodule (2d def.).— No- 
 duli corporum quadrigeminorum. Fr., nodides des 
 tubercles quadrijumeaux. Small elevations upon the 
 sides of the cerebral nates.— Noduli laqueati pilorum. 
 Ger., Schiirzknoten des Haares. Knotlike anomalous 
 formations in the hairs, either of the head or of the 
 beard, especially when very long, sometimes capable of 
 inclosing foreign bodies, feathers, etc. — N. Malacarni. 
 An anterior portion of the vermis inferior adjoining 
 the fourth ventricle of the brain and joining the velum 
 medullare inferius. — Noduli Morgagnii. See Cor- 
 pora Arantii (under Corpus). 
 
 NO'DUS, m. 1. See Knot, Node, and Nodule. 2. A 
 band or bond. 3. Of Hoboken, a valve of the umbili- 
 cal vessels. 4. Of Haller, an enlargement of the um- 
 bilical vessels in the vicinity of one of their valves. 5. 
 A knot in the umbilical cord. 6. A joint (lit., a knot- 
 like swelling of or on a joint). — Digitorum nodi. Of 
 Heberden, enlargements of the digital joints due to 
 chronic inflammation, rheumatic or gouty. — N. ar- 
 thriticus. A tophus formed in arthritis uratica. — N. 
 
1447 
 
 Nitroresorcin 
 
 Nosema 
 
 articuli. A swelling of a joint. — N. atrioventricularis. 
 Sec Nodi valvidie mitralis.—'S. cerebelli centralis. See 
 Nodule (2d def. j. — N. cerebri. See Pons Varolii. — 
 N. chirurgicus. See Surgeon's knot. — N. cursorius. 
 Of Notlinagel, a certain part of the corpus striatum in- 
 jury of which in rabbits causes them to run in a straight 
 line. — N. encephali. See Pons Varolii. — N. extenso- 
 rius (humeri), N. externus (humeri), N. flexorius. 
 See External CON DYI.E of the humerus. — Nodi gelatinosi. 
 See False knots of the umbilical cord. — N. gutturalis 
 (seu gutturis). See Pomum Adami.—'S. hsemorrhoi- 
 dalis. A node produced by the coagulation of blood in 
 one of the hsemorrhoidal veins. — N. hystericus. See 
 Globus hystericus.— "N . internus (humeri). See In- 
 ternal condyle of the humerus. — N. linguae. See Fre- 
 NUM of the tongue. — N. osseus. A node developing 
 from a bone. — N. pugionis. See Manubrium sterni. 
 — Nodi spurii. See False knots of the umbilical cord. 
 — N. syphiliticus. 1. See Syphilitic node. 2. See Tu- 
 bercular syphiloderm. — N. thalami internus. See 
 Median centre of Lwys.— N. thalami superior. See 
 Anterior nucleus of the optic thalamus. — Nodi umbilici. 
 See Knots of the umbilical cord. — Nodivalvulae mitralis. 
 Small nodules upon the fibrous ring surrounding the 
 mitral opening of the heart. — N. varicosus. A vari- 
 cosity occurring in a vascular loop. — Nodi venae um- 
 bilicalis. Ger., Aderlcrdpfe. Of Harvey, varicosities 
 of the umbilical vein. — Nodi veri. See True knots of 
 the umbilical cord. — N. vitalis. See Respiratory centre. 
 NOEMATACH'OGKAPH. From vo-qtxa, a perception, 
 Taxv?, swift, and ypa<h^iv, to write. An instrument de- 
 vised by Bonders for determining and registering the 
 duration of a mental act. It consists essentially of a 
 revolving cylinder, attached to which is a tuning fork 
 which acts as the time keeper. 
 
 NOEMATACHOM'ETER. Vsit., noematachometrum. Fr., 
 noematachometre. An apparatus for estimating the time 
 taken in recording a simple sensation. 
 
 NOISET'TIA, f. A genus of violaceous plants. — N. 
 lougifolia. A tropical American species. The roots 
 are used in Cayenne as an emetic. 
 
 NOLI-ME'TAN'GERE, n. 1. An old term for a malig- 
 nant ulcer, especially when occurring on the face. 2. 
 See Anaphe (1st def.). 
 
 NO^MA, f. Gr., yo/j-ij (from vi/xeLv, to feed), See Gan- 
 grenous STOMATITIS. — N. pudendi, N. vulvae. A gan- 
 grenous inflammation of the vulva, called also cancer 
 aquaticus, occurring mostly in young children, leading 
 to foul ulceration, accompanied by great constitutional 
 depression, and prone to end early in death unless 
 promptly checked ; considered by some to be a specific 
 disease. 
 
 NO'ME,/. See Noma. 
 
 NOMOCACOSTO'MIA, /. From vofiv-i a corroding ulcer, 
 KaKOi, evil, and o-roua, the mouth. See Cancer aquati- 
 cus. 
 
 NO'NA. An alleged form of disease reported in 1890 
 from northern Italy, Bavaria, and Russia. 
 
 NO'NAN. From nonus, the ninth. Fr., nonane. Of a 
 fever, showing an exacerbation every ninth day. 
 NON'ANE. Ger., Nonan. A hydrocarbon of the paraffin 
 series, C 9 H 20 . 
 
 NONATEL'IA, /. Fr., azier. A genus of rubiaceous 
 plants. — N. officinalis. Fr., azier d Vasthme. Asthma 
 plant ; a Cayenne species. The leaves are used in 
 asthma. 
 
 NONDECATO'IC ACID. From nonus, ninth, and fieKoros, 
 tenth. Syn. : nondecylic acid. A monobasic acid, C19 
 H 38 O 2 , of the series of fatty acids. 
 
 NONDECYL'IC ACID. See Nondecatoic acid. 
 NON'YL. Fr., nonyle. The hypothetical radicle, C 9 
 Hi 9, of the nonylic compounds. 
 
 NONYL'IC. Of or pertaining to nonyl.—N, acid. Pel- 
 argonic acid. 
 
 NOOS^FHALES. Gr., voocr<{>a^vs (^from vo5?, the mind, 
 and o-(^aAAeiv, to overthrow). Demented. 
 
 NOOSTERE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From voO?, the mind, 
 and o-Te'prjo-is, deprivation. Fr., noosterhe. See De- 
 mentia. 
 
 NORM. Gr., Kav^v, yputptov. Lat., norma. A model or 
 standard. 
 
 NOR'MA, /. See Norm. — N. frontalis. The contour of 
 the face viewed from in front. — N. inferior. The con- 
 tour of the base of the skull. — N. lateralis. The con- 
 tour of the skull in profile. — N. occipitalis. 1. The 
 profile of the skull from behind, the skull being on a 
 level with the eye. 2. A line tangent to the occipital 
 bone and parallel to the facial line. — N. parietalis. 
 See N. verticalis. — N. posterior. See N. occipitalis. — N. 
 sagittalis. The contour of an anteroposterior section 
 of the skull in the median line. — N. temporalis. See 
 N. lateralis. — N. verticalis. The contour of a hori- 
 zontal plane through the glabella. 
 
 NOR'MAL. Gr., KavovLKo<;. Lat., normalis (from norma, 
 a rule). Fr., n. Ger.,n. 1. Corresponding to the per- 
 fect type in all respects. 2. Conforming to the ordinary 
 standard. 3. Of the salts of polybasic acids, having all 
 the hydrogen of the latter replaced by a metal ; of hy- 
 drocarbons and their derivatives (alcohols, ethers, alde- 
 hydes, acids, etc.\ having no carbon atom directly con- 
 nected in their structural formulae wdth more than two 
 other carbon atoms. 
 
 NOR'MOBLAST. Of Ehrlich, a nucleated red blood cor- 
 puscle having a small deeply stained nucleus. 
 NOROPIAN'IC ACID, n. See Opianic acid. 
 
 NOSA^CERTJS. Gr., voo-a/cepo?. Sickly. 
 
 NOSJETIOLO'GIA, /. From v6o-o?, disease, alrla, a cause, 
 and Aoyos, understanding. See Aetiology (1st def.). 
 
 NOSAN"THROPOCHEMI'A, /. From v6<rof, di^e'ase, 
 av0poiTTo<;, a man, and xvuela, chemistry. Fr., nosan- 
 thropochemie. Ger., nosologische Anthropochemie. The 
 application of chemistry to human pathology. 
 
 NOSAZONTOL'OGY. From poad^eadaL, to fall ill, and 
 Adyos, understanding. See jEtiologa' (1st def.). 
 
 NOSE. Gr., pts. Lat., nasus. Fr., nez. Ger., Kase, 
 Geruchsorgan. An organ serving for the passage of air 
 in the functions of respiration and phonation, for the 
 distribution of the olfactory nerves, and for conveying 
 away superfluous secretions from the eyes ; in man, a 
 prominent median feature of the face made up of a 
 bony and cartilaginous framework covered externally 
 with skin, and lodging the nasal passages, which open 
 externally by the nostrils and posteriorly into the 
 pharynx. — External n. Lat., nasus e.vternus. Ger., 
 dussere Nase. The osseous, cartilaginous, muscular, 
 and cutaneous tissues constituting the visible portion 
 of the n. — Internal n. Lat., nasus internus. Ger., in- 
 nere Nase. The nasal cavities and those accessory to 
 them. — N’bleed. Nasal hsemorrhage. — N. cup. See 
 under Cup. — N. piece. In a microscope, an arrange- 
 ment for connecting an objective to the tube in the 
 proper position for observation ; most frequently some 
 apparatus for rapidly changing objectives. In the 
 swinging or revolving forms (revolvers) successive ob- 
 jectives are brought into position by revolving the 
 apparatus, and it is designated from the number of 
 objectives.— Saddle n. A deformity characterized by 
 a hollow in place of the normal prominence of the 
 upper portion of the n. — Tench’s n. See Os uteri ex- 
 ternum. 
 
 NOSE'GAY. A bunch of flowers, especially of sweet- 
 smelling flowers. — Riolan’s n. The group of muscles 
 arising from the styloid process of the temporal bone. 
 
 N0SEL(E)I^A, f. Gr., pocrriAela. Fr., noselie. Attend- 
 ance on and nursing of the sick. 
 
 NOSE'MA, f. -em'atos (-is). Gr., poaripa. 1. Disease, 
 sickness. 2. A genus of Schizomycetes. — N. bombycis. 
 See Corpuscles of Cornalia. 
 
N osencephalus 
 Nucleolar 
 
 1448 
 
 NOSENCEPH'ALUS, m. From voo-o;, disease, and ev- 
 Ke4>ako';, the brain. Of GeoflVoy St.-Hilaire, a monster in 
 which the brain is represented only by a vascular tumor, 
 the cranium being open in the region of the frontal 
 sinus and the occipital opening distinct. 
 
 NOSEPH'OROUS. Lat., nosephonis (from v6ao<;, disease, 
 and <f)op6s, bearing). Fr., nosephore. Causing disease 
 or pain. 
 
 NOSERAISTHE'SIA, /. From voa-rip6<;, diseased, and 
 aI(T0T)(Ti?, perception. Perverted sensation. 
 
 NOSEROCHE'MA, NOSEROPHER'ETRON, NOSERO- 
 PHER'ETRUM, n. -chem'atos {-is), -pher'etri. From 
 vocn 7 p 09 , diseased, and oxrjjaa, a carriage, or 4>ipeTpov, a 
 litter. Fr., noserochhne. A litter. 
 
 NOSE'ROUS. Gr., vo(ry]p6<;. Lat., noserus. Unhealthy. 
 
 NOSEU'MA, n. -eum'atos {-is). Gr., voaevixa. See Xo- 
 
 SEMA. 
 
 NOSISTO'RIA, /. From v6o-o?, disease, and laropia, his- 
 tory. Fr., nosistoire. Ger., Krankheitsgeschichte. The 
 history of disease in general or of a particular disease. 
 
 NOSOCA'RYA, /. Of Fee, ergot of rye. 
 
 NOSOCEPH'ALUS, m. See Nosencephalus. 
 
 NOSOCHOROLO ' GIA, NOSOCHTHONOGRAPH ' lA, 
 NOSOCHTHONOLO'GIA, /. From roa-os, disease, 
 a piece of ground, and A670?, understanding, or the 
 earth, and ypa^eiv, to describe, or A670?, understanding. 
 Fr., nosochthonographie, nosochthonologie. Ger., geogra- 
 phische Medicin. Medicine in its geographical aspects 
 or relations. 
 
 NOSOCOME'SIS, NOSOCO'MIA, /. -e'seos (-is), -co'mise. 
 Gr. , voo-oKojuTja-is, vocroKOfxia. Fr. , nosocomese. Nursing 
 of the sick. 
 
 NOSOCO'MIAL. Pertaining to a hospital ; of a disease, 
 caused or aggravated by residence in a hospital. 
 
 NOSOCOMI'UM, n. Gr VO(TOKOfX€loy, See Hospital.— 
 N. leprosum. See Leprosery. 
 
 NOSOCRAT'IC. From voo-os, disease, and Kparelv, to be 
 strong. Fr., nosocratique. Specific (said of disease). 
 
 NOSO'DES. Gr., v'oo-uSStj? (from v6a-os, disease, and elSo?, 
 resemblance). Fr., noseux. Aftected with disease. 
 
 NOSODOCHI'UM, n. Gr., roo-oSoxeiov. See Hospital. 
 
 NOSOGEN'ESIS, NOSOGE'NIA, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis), 
 -ge'nise. From i/dcros, disease, and ylyveadai, to be born. 
 Fr., nosogenie. Ger., Nosngenie. The origin of diseases ; 
 their aetiology and development. 
 
 NOSOGNOMON'IC. From vdcro?, disease, and yiyvoi<jK^iv, 
 to know. See Pathognomonic. 
 
 NOSOG'RAPHY. From t'dcro?, disease, and ypa4>eiv, to 
 write. Ger., Nosographie. 1. See Nosology. 2. The 
 description of disease. 
 
 NOSOL'OGY. Lat., nosologia (from I'do-o?. disease, and 
 Adyo?, understanding). Fr., nosologie. Ger., Nosologie. 
 The definition, nomenclature, etc., of diseases. 
 
 NOSOMA'NIA, /. From vda-o?, disease, and p.auia, mad- 
 ness. Fr., nosomauie. Ger., Nosornanie. 1. Of Guis- 
 lain, an insane fear of disease, considered by Spitzka a 
 symptom of hypochondriacal insanity. 2. A delusion 
 that one is ill. 
 
 NOSOMYCO'SIS,/. -co'seos (-is). From vdo-o?, disease, 
 and p-vKrji, a fungus. Fr., noso-mycose. Any mycotic 
 di.sease. 
 
 NOSON'OMY. From vdcro?, disease, and v6p.o<;, a law. 
 Lat., nosononiia. See Nosology. 
 
 NOS'OPHENE. Ger., nosophen. An iodine compound 
 of phenolphthalcin ; an antiseptic. 
 
 NOSOPHO'BIA, f. From vdo-o?, disease, and <|)d8o?, panic 
 fear. Fr., nosophobie. Ger., Nosophobie. A morbid 
 fear of disease. 
 
 NOSOPH'YTA, n. pi. From rdo-of, disease, and <{>vt6v, a 
 plant. Fr., nosophyles. Properly, the morbific vege- 
 table parasites ; as commonly used, diseases of the skin 
 caused by vegetable parasites. 
 
 NOSOPO(I)ET'IC. Gr., I'ocroTroiTjTucd?. Lat., iiosopoeiicus. 
 Fr., nosopoictiipie. Pathogenic, 
 
 NO^SOS, /. Gr., vdo-os. See Disease. 
 
 NOSOTROPH'IC, NOSOT'ROPHOUS. Gr., voerorpd^o?. 
 
 Lat., nosotrophos. Fr., nosotrophe. Promoting disease. 
 
 NOSTAL^GIA, f. Gr., vocrrakyia (from vdcTTos, a return 
 home, and dAyos, pain). Fr., nostalgie. Ger., Heimweh. 
 Homesickness. — N. complicata. Of Sauvages, n. com- 
 plicated by paludal fever. 
 
 NOS'TOC, n. indecl. Fr., n. Ger., Zitteralge. A genus 
 of plants usually classed with the Algse. — N. commune. 
 Fr., n. commun. Ger., gemeine Zitteralge. Star jelly. 
 It was formerly used medicinally in gangrenous sores, 
 cancer, etc., and in gout. In Siberia it is applied in 
 ophthalmia and in oedema of the feet. 
 
 NOSTOMA'NIA, /, From rdo-ros, a return home, and 
 ixavLa, mania. Fr., nostomanie. Nostalgia bordering on 
 mania. 
 
 NOS'TOSITE. From vdo-ro?, a return home, and o-Zto?, 
 nourishment. A parasite located in or on its permanent 
 host or part. 
 
 NOS'TRIL. Gr., pZ?. Lat,, naris. Fr., narine. Ger., 
 Nasenbffnung. One of the two external apertures of the 
 nose. 
 
 NOS'TRUM, n. From noster, our, A proprietary medi- 
 cine of secret composition. 
 
 NO'TA, /. A mark.— N. congenita, N. infantum, N. 
 materna. See Njevus, Mother's mark, and Birth 
 MARK. — N. primitiva. See Primitive streak, 
 
 NO'TAL. From VOJTOUj the back. See Dorsal. 
 
 NOTAL'GIA, /. From vihrov, the back, and dAyo?, pain. 
 Fr., notalgie. Ger,, Rixckenschmerz, Notalgie. Pain in 
 the back. 
 
 NOTANENCEPHA'LIA,/. From vutTov, the back, a priv., 
 and ey»ce0aAos, the brain. Ger., RucJcenanencephalie. A 
 variety of exencephalia in which the brain forms a 
 tumor in the posterior cervical or dorsal region. 
 
 NOTCH. O.E.,nocJce. Gr., eyKOTTTj. ~Lat., incisura. Fr., 
 echancrure. Ger., Ausschnitt. A rather deep and nar- 
 row gap in a border. — Acetabular n. Lat., incisura 
 acetabuli. The gap in the margin of the acetabulum 
 close to the obturator foramen. — Acromioscapular n. 
 See Great scapular m.— Anterior n. of the cerebellum. 
 See Incisura cerebelli anterior. — Clavicular n. See In- 
 cisura clavicularis. — Coracoscapular n. See Supra- 
 scapidar 9t.— Cotyloid n. See Acetabular ».— Ethmoidal 
 n. Lat., incisura ethmoidalis. Fr., echancrure ethmoidale. 
 Ger., Siebbeinansschnitt. The space upon the lower sur- 
 face of the frontal bone between the orbital plates. — 
 Frontal n. See Supraorbital n. — Greater iliac n.. 
 Greater ischiadic n. See Great sciatic n. — Great scap- 
 ular n. A n. in the scapula between the acromion 
 and the neck of the bone. — Great sciatic n., Iliosciatic 
 n. See Great sciatic n. Lat., incisura ischiadica major 
 (sell iliaca superior). Fr., grande echancrure ischiatique 
 (ou sciatique). The n. in the lower margin of the pelvis, 
 between the spine of the ischium and the sacroiliac 
 articulation.— Interclavicular n. Lat., fovea intercla- 
 vicularis, incisura semilunaris (seu sternalis). A rounded 
 n. at the top of the manubrium of the sternum, between 
 the surfaces with which the cla vicles articulate. — Inter- 
 condylar n. See Intercondylar fossa. — Interlobar n. 
 of the liver. Lat., incisura interlobaris (seu umbilicalis) 
 hepatis. The 11 . in the anterior margin of the liver, 
 separating the left and right lobes. — Intervertebral 
 n’es. Lat., incisurse vertebrales. The concavities on 
 the upper and lower borders of the pedicles of the ver- 
 tebrse. By their apposition in contiguous vertebrjB 
 they constitute the intervertebral foramina. Cf. In- 
 cisura vertebralis inferior and Incisura vertebrnlis 
 superior. — Jugular n. Lat., incis^ira jugularis. Ger., 
 Drosselausschnitt. A n. on the margin of the jugular 
 process of the occipital bone which forms the posterior 
 and middle iiortions of the jugular foramen. See also 
 Incisura jugularis anterior and Incisura jugularis 
 posterior.— Lacrymal n. See Sulcus lacrimalis. — Less- 
 
1449 
 
 N osencephalus 
 Nucleolar 
 
 er ischiadic ^or sciatic) n. Lat., incisura iliaca in- 
 ferior (sen ischiadica minor). Fr., ^letite echancrure ischia- 
 tique (ou sciatique). A n. below the spine of the iscliiuni, 
 lodging the tendon of the obturator internus nuisele. — 
 Nasal n. Fr., echancrure nasale. A deep excavation at 
 the inner margin of tlie facial surface of the superior 
 maxilla. Its sharp edge is prolonged below into the 
 anterior nasal spine.— Nasal n. of the frontal bone. 
 Lat., incisura nasalis. Ger., Naseneinschnitt. The ser- 
 rated crescentic n. on the lower border of the frontal 
 bone in the centre of which is the na.sal spine. - N. of 
 Eivinus. Lat., incisura tympanica. The n. in the up- 
 per and anterior portion of the osseous ring to which 
 the tympanic membrane is attached. — N. of the cere- 
 bellum. Fr., echancrure perpendiculaire moyenne. The 
 interval between the hemispheres of the cerebellum. — 
 N’es of the vertebrae. See Intervertebral n’es. — Popliteal 
 n. A shallow depression which separates the tuber- 
 osities of the head of the tibia posteriorly. — Posterior 
 n. of the cerebellum. See Incisura cerehelli posterior. 
 — Pterygoid n. The interv^al between the lower ends 
 of the ptei’ygoid plates of the sphenoid bone. — Ptery- 
 gopalatine n. See Fissuka pteryqopalatina. — Sacro- 
 sciatic n. See Great sciatic n. and Lesser ischiadic n . — 
 Scapular n. Lat., incisura scapnlaris. The grooved 
 surface upon the scapula, behind its neck, which con- 
 nects the infraspinous and supraspinous fossae, — Sciatic 
 n. See Great sciatic n. — Semilunar n. 'Lnt.,incistira semi- 
 lunaris. See Incisura Sigmoid n. Lat., 
 
 incisura mandihulx. A n. between the condyle and the 
 coronoid process of the ramus of the inferior maxilla. — 
 Sphenopalatine n. of the palate bone. Lat., incisura 
 palatina. A n. which separates the two sphenoidal proc- 
 esses. It is closed above by the body of the sphenoid, and 
 thus converted into the canal of the same name. — Su- 
 praorbital n. See Supraorbital foramen. — Supra- 
 scapular n. Lat., incisura lunata (sen semilunaris) scap- 
 ulx. Fr., echancrure coracoidienne. A n., sometimes 
 converted into a foramen by a ligament or bony proc- 
 ess, in the upper border of the scapula just behind the 
 coracoid process, through which the suprascapular nerve 
 passes. — Suprasternal n. See Interclavicular n. 
 
 NOTE. Lat., nota (from noscere, to know). Fr., n. A 
 musical sound ; a sound of definite pitch. — Head n. In 
 singing, a n. produced by the contemporaneous vibra- 
 tion of the cavities of the nose and head. — Metallic 
 percussion n. A variety of tympanitic sound in Avhich 
 a high overtone produces a sound of a metallic char- 
 acter. It may be obtained with a rod plessimeter or in 
 percussion auscultation over a moderately small, smooth- 
 walled, regular open or closed cavity ; as in the normal 
 stomach or intestines, pneumothorax, etc. — Second reg- 
 ister n., Supralaryngeal n. A n. supposed to be formed 
 in the pharynx instead of in the larynx. 
 
 NOTEL.ffi'A, f. A genus of oleaceous trees or shrubs. — 
 N. ligustrina. New South Wales ironwood ; a species 
 the wood of which has been used in medicine. 
 
 NOTENCEPHA'LIA, /. From voiToi', the back, and 
 iyKe4>a\o<;, the brain. Fr., notencephalie. Ger., Riicken- 
 hirnbruch, Notencephalie. Of Larger, exencephalia af- 
 fecting the occipital region. 
 
 NOTENCEPH'ALUS. From VOITOV, the back, and e-y/ce'^o.- 
 Aos, the brain. Fr., notencephale. Affected with noten- 
 cephalia ; as a n. m., a foetal monster so characterized. 
 
 NOTHOCHL.E'NA, /. From v69o<;, spurious, and ^Aaira, 
 a cloak. A genus of ferns closely allied to Polypodium. 
 — N. piloselloides. An East Indian species, used in 
 syphilis and measles. 
 
 NOTH'ROUS. Gr., voi9p6<;. Lat., nothros. Torpid. 
 
 NO'THUS. Gr., I'deo?. Fr., bdtard. Ger., falsch, undcht. 
 Spurious, abnormal. 
 
 NO'TOCHORD. From vwtov, the back, and xop5^, a cord. 
 Lat., chorda dorsalis (seu vertebralis) , Fr., notocorde, 
 corde dorsale. Ger., Rilckensaite. The primary axis of 
 
 the foetus ; the rudimentary spinal column ; a cellular 
 column formed between the cerebrospinal and visceral 
 tubes of vertebrates and below the medullary tube at 
 an early stage of embryonic development, occupying 
 the place of the centres of the succeeding bodies of the 
 vertebrse and the base of the cranium. In some of the 
 lower vertebrates it becomes jointed and cartilaginous 
 or fibrocartilaginous, and remains as a permanent sub- 
 stitute for the true vertebral column. 
 
 NOTOGLOS'SUS, m. From vo)tov, the back, and ykoKjaa, 
 the tongue. See Lingualis super hcialis. 
 NOTOM'ELUS, m. From vtaTov, the back, and p.iXo^, a 
 limb. Fr., notomMe. A mon.ster having one or two 
 accessory members on the back. 
 
 NOTOMYELI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From vthrov, the back, 
 and ju.ueAds, the spinal marrow. Fr., notomyHite. Ger., 
 Riickenmarksentzundung. Inflammation of the spinal 
 cord. 
 
 NOTO'NIA, /. A genus of composite undershrubs. — N. 
 corymbosa, N. grandiflora. Species growing in south- 
 ern India. The juice of the fresh stems has been rec- 
 ommended in rabies. 
 
 NOTOPH'ORUS, ni. From vcoTO(f)6po?, carrying on the 
 back. Fr., notoqyhore. Ger., Riickentrdger. A monster 
 having a dorsal pouch. 
 
 NOVAC'ULA, /. From novare, to make new. A sharp 
 knife, razor, surgeon’s knife. 
 
 NOX'A, /. A materies morbi. 
 
 NUBEC'ULA, /. Dim. of nubes, a cloud. Fr., mibecule. 
 A cloudy deposit ; an opacity. See under En^orema. 
 NU'BES, /. See Albugo and Leucoma. 
 
 NU^BILE. 'La.t., nubilis (from nubere, to wed). Fr., w. 
 Ger., mannbar. Marriageable ; capable of fertilizing or 
 of being fertilized. 
 
 NTJBIL'ITY. The state of being nubile. 
 
 NU'CES,/. PI. of RH:r (g. i.'.). 
 
 NU'CHA, /. 1. In the middle ages, the thorax. 2. The 
 nape of the neck. 
 
 NU'CHAL. Lat., nuchalis. Fr., n. Pertaining to the 
 nucha. 
 
 NTJCH( AL)AL'GIA, /, Pain in the back of the head and 
 neck radiating over a region corresponding to the at- 
 tachment of the ligamentum nuchse ; a symptom of in- 
 cipient melancholia. 
 
 NU'CIN. See Juglone. 
 
 NUCIS'TA, /. From nux, a nut. A nutmeg. — Balsam- 
 urn nucistae [Ger. Ph.]. Syn. : ceratum myristicx. 1. 
 Expressed oil of nutmeg. 2. Of the Ger. Ph., a mix- 
 ture of 1 part of yellow wax, 2 parts of olive oil, and 6 
 of expressed oil of nutmeg. — Oleum nucistae [Ger, 
 Ph.]. SeeiNT. (Istdef.). 
 
 NU'CITE. Ger,, Nucit. A sugar, C 6 H 12 O 6 -|- 4 H 2 O, re- 
 sembling inosite, obtained from the leaves of Juglans 
 regia. 
 
 NUCITAN'NIC ACID, NUCIT AN'NIN. Fr., acide nu- 
 citannique. A glucoside occurring in the episperm of 
 walnuts. 
 
 NU'CLEAE. Lat., nuclearius. Fr., nucleaire, nucleal. 
 Ger., kerndhnlich (2d def.), 1. Pertaining to a nucleus. 
 2. Nucleiform. 
 
 NU'CLEATE(D). Lat., nucleatus. Fr., nuclee. Ger,, 
 kerntragend. Containing a nucleus. 
 
 NU'CLEIFORM. Lat., nudeiformis. Fr., nuclei forme. 
 Ger., kernform.ig. Like a nucleus. 
 
 NU'CLEIN. Fr., nucleine. Ger., N. 1. A complex 
 body found in yolk of egg and in the nuclei of pus cor- 
 puscles, and probably present in all cell nuclei. It is 
 soluble in water and in alkalies, and has a xanthopro- 
 teic reaction, The n. used in medicine is generally de- 
 rived from yeast cells. 2. Of Strasburger, chromatin. 
 NUCLEOHIS'TONE. An albuminoid substance derived 
 from the thymus gland of the calf. 
 
 NUCLE'OLAR. Of, pertaining to, or resembling a nu- 
 cleolus. 
 
Nucleolid 
 
 Nucleus 
 
 1450 
 
 NUCLE'OLID. Ger., N., Kernfleck. A nucleoluslike 
 body. The n’s are found in the nucleus, like true nu- 
 cleoli, but their outline is rather indefinite. 
 
 NTTCIEOirNUS, NUCLEOL'ULUS, m. Ft., nucUolnU. 
 A small, highly refracting portion of the nucleolus of a 
 cell, sometimes regarded as a distinct body, related to 
 the nucleolus as that is to the nucleus. 
 
 NUCLE'OLTTS, m. Dim. of nucleus (q. v.). Fr., nucleole 
 (1st def.), corps nudeolaire (Istdef.), nucleolule (2d def.). 
 Ger., Kernfleck (1st def.), Kernkorperchen (1st def.), 
 Kernchen des Cijtoblastes (Istdef.), Nehenkern (3d def.), 
 Kernchen (3d def.). The small body or group of bodies 
 situated within a nucleus. Its nature and function are 
 still uncertain, but in certain Infusoria believed to give 
 rise to bodies resembling spermatozooids. The name 
 was given, apparently independently, by Valentin and 
 Schleiden. 
 
 NUCLEOP'ETAL. From nucleus (q. v.), and petere, to 
 seek. Seeking or moving toward a nucleus (said of a 
 male pronucleus). 
 
 NU'CLEOPLASM. Lat., nucleoplasma (from nucleus, a 
 little nut, and nXda-a-eLy, to mold). Fr., nucleoplasme, 
 protoplasme nucleaire. Ger., Kernprotoplasma, Kern- 
 plasma, Kerngeriist (3d def.), Kernsaft (4th def.), Kern- 
 suhstanz. 1. Of Van Beneden, the substance forming 
 the fibrils of the germinal vesicle (nucleus) of an ovum. 
 2. See Idioplasm. 3. The more solid substance form- 
 ing the reticulum and membrane of a cell nucleus. 4. 
 See Caryoplasm.— Germinal n. See Germ plasma 
 (1st def.). — Histogenetic n. See Histogenetic plasma. 
 — Ovogenous n. Histogenetic n. in the ovum which 
 controls the formation of egg membranes, yolk, etc. 
 In contradistinction to the germ plasma. — Somatic n. 
 See Histogenetic plasma.— -Spermogenous n. N. in the 
 spermatozooid which controls the development of the 
 tail, etc., in contradistinction to the proper generative 
 or germ plasma. 
 
 NUCLEOPLASMATTC, NUCLEOPLAS'MIC. Pertain- 
 ing to or containing nucleoplasm. 
 
 NU'CLEOPLAST. See Nucleoplasmic body. 
 NUCLEOPLAS'TIC. See Nucleoplasmic. 
 
 NUCLEOPRO'TEIDS. Compound albuminous substances 
 found in the nucleated iirotoplasm of the glands, always 
 containing iron and much phosphorus. [T. J. Keenan.] 
 
 NU'CLEUS, m. Gr., Kdpvou, TTvp^v. From mix, a nut. 
 Fr., nucleus, noyau {cellulaire [1st def.]). Ger., Kern, 
 Kernbldschen (1st def), Zellenkern (1st def.), Zellkern (1st 
 def.). 1. The comparatively large body within and 
 usually near the centre of any typical cell and forming 
 an integral part of it. The latest researches into the 
 nature and functions of the n. confirm, but enlarge and 
 modify, the ideas originally promulgated by Schleiden, 
 Schwann, and especially Martin Berry, that the n. is 
 a special agent in cell multiplication. According to 
 Hofer, the n. is a regulating centre for protoplasmic 
 movement and has a direct influence on digestion. See 
 also Cell, Nucleoplasm, Intranuclear network, and 
 Free nuclei. 2. In chemistry, the elements of a rad- 
 icle which give the latter its characteristic form and 
 about which all the other elements of the radicle are 
 considered to be grouped (e. g., the nitrogen in nitryl, 
 — N = 0, or the oxygen in hydroxyl, — O — H) ; spe- 
 cifically, in the chemistry of the hydrocarbons, the 
 carbon skeleton apart from the hydrogen atoms united 
 to it. 3. The modiolus of the ear. 4. Any one of the 
 separate masses of gray matter in the medulla oblon- 
 gata, the floor of the fourth ventricle, and the aque- 
 duct of Sylvius that represent the gray cornua of the 
 spinal cord in its intracranial portion (see also under 
 Ganglion [2d def.]). 5. As applied to the central 
 nervous system, a more or less clearly defined mass of 
 cinerea, or gray or ganglionic matter. Instead of n., 
 the terms nidus, nidulus, nest, corpus, locus, ganglion, 
 and centre are sometimes used ; and, unless otherwise 
 
 stated, these are usually symmetrical or paired, appea?-- 
 ing on the two sides. 6. Formerly, any circumscribed 
 mass or bundle of medullary substance or alba, when 
 seen in sections, was called a white or medullary n. 
 This use is not common at present. — Abducens (fa- 
 cialis) n., Abducent n. Lat., n. abducentis. Ger., Ab- 
 ducens- Facialiskern. A gray n. in the fasciculus teres, 
 on the floor of the fourth ventricle, behind the trigemi- 
 nal n., and extending close up to the anterior stria me- 
 dullaris.— Accessoriovagoglossopharyng-eal n. See Mo- 
 tor accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal n. and Sensory accesso- 
 riovagoglossopharyngeal Accessory auditory n. Lat., 
 n. cochlearis, nidus cochlearis, n. acusticus inferior. A 
 ganglionic mass on the lateroventral aspect of the 
 restiform body at the convergence of the two roots or 
 divisions of the auditory nerve. This n. resembles the 
 ganglion of the dorsal roots of spinal nerves, and in 
 some animals is on the dorsal or cochlear part of the 
 auditory and separated from the oblongata. — Accessory 
 hypoglossal n. Lat., n. hypoglossi accessorius. Fr., 
 noyau anterieur accessoire de Vhypoglosse. A group of 
 nerve cells on the ventral aspect of the proper n. which 
 reenforce the roots of the hypoglossal nerve. — Acces- 
 sory n. Ger., Anhangkern, Nebenkern. Fr., noyau ac- 
 cessoire. 1. The n. of the spinal accessory nerve. 2. See 
 Secondary n . — Accessory n. of the medulla oblongata. 
 The ganglionic mass in the postoblongata at the deep 
 origin of the spinal accessory nerve. It is directly con- 
 tinuous with nuclei of the vagus and glossopharyngeus. 
 See Motor accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal n., and Sensory 
 accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal n., and cf. also the Acces- 
 sory olivary nuclei. — Accessory olivary n. Lat., n. oli- 
 varis accessorius, n, juxtaolivaris. Fr., noyau olivaire (ou 
 dentele) accessoire, noyau accessoire des olives. Ger., 
 Nebenolive, gezackter Nebenkern, Olivennebenkern. A n. 
 made up of two small masses of gray matter, an outer 
 and an inner, in the medulla oblongata, situated just 
 above and to the inner side of the corpus dentatum 
 (2d def.). — Amygdaloid n. A mass of gray matter 
 forming the anterior extremity of the descending cornu 
 of the lateral ventricle, and connected with the claus- 
 trum.— Anterior accessory n. of the hypoglossal nerve. 
 Lat., n. hypoglossi anteroexternus. See Accessory hypo- 
 glossal 71.— Anterior auditory n. See Large-celled au- 
 ditory 71.— Anterior hypoglossal n. Ger., vorderer Kern 
 des Hypoglossus. See Accessory hypoglossal n. — Anterior 
 n. of the optic thalamus. Lat., n. anterior thalami op- 
 tici, n. thalami anterior, nodus thalami superior. Fr., cen- 
 tre (ou noyau) anterieur de la couche optique. Ger., obe- 
 rer Kern des Thalamus. The dorsal and cephalic n. of 
 the three divisions of the thalamus, the part which ap- 
 pears to project into the paraccele or lateral ventricle. 
 — Anterior n. of the spinal accessory nerve. Fr., 
 noyau moteur anterieur (ou lateral) de V accessoire). The 
 accessorius part of the motor accessoriovagoglosso- 
 pharyngeal n.— Arciform n. Lat., n. arciformis. Ger., 
 Kern der Giirtelschichte. Of Henle, the collections of 
 ganglion cells in the medulla oblongata included be- 
 tween the fibres of the pyramidal tracts and the arci- 
 form fibres.— Arcuate n. Lat., n. arcuatus triangularis, 
 n. pyramidalis anterior. Ger., vorderer Pyramidenkern. 
 The largest of the masses of cinerea in the arciform 
 fibres of the pyramids on the ventral side. It is well 
 shown in sections of the oblongata at the level of the 
 exit of the twelfth nerve. — Auditory nuclei. Fr., no- 
 yaux dll nerf acoustique. Ger., Acusticuskerne, Gehbr- 
 kerne. Nests of nerve cells in the oblongata from which 
 the auditory nerve arises. Cf. Chief auditory n.. Acces- 
 sory auditory n., and Large-celled auditory n. — Bony n. 
 Lat., n. osseus. See Centre of ossification and Osteo- 
 genesis. — Burdach’s n. See Cuneate n. — Caudal n. 
 See Oculomotor 7i.— Caudate n. Lat., n. caudatiis. Fr., 
 noyau caude, corps strie superieur. Ger., geschwdnzter 
 Kern, geschmeifter Kern, Schweifkern. The iutraven- 
 
1451 
 
 Nucleolid 
 
 Nucleus 
 
 tricular portion (or ganglion) of the corpus striatum, a 
 pyramidal body on the floor of the anterior cornu of 
 the third ventricle, composed mainly of gray matter 
 traversed by white fibres from the internal capsule. 
 Microscopically it is made up of multipolar nerve cells, 
 which are probably connected with the surrounding 
 fibres. According to Meynert, this n. is connected with 
 the cerebral cortex and peduncles. — Caudoventral n. 
 See Oculomotor w.— Cellarform nuclei. The red blood 
 corpuscles of mammals, from their being supposed to be 
 modified nuclei of the white ones. — Cell n., Cellular n. 
 See N. (1st def.).— Central gray n. of the optic thala- 
 mus. Fr., noyau gris central de la couche optique. Of 
 Leuret and Gratiolet, a large mass of gray matter in 
 the central part of the optic thalamus. — Central gray 
 n. of the spinal marrow. See Substantia gelatmosa 
 centralis. — Central n. Of Henle, see Corpus denticula- 
 turn. — Central n. of Roller. Lat., n. centralis inferior. 
 A ganglionic mass in the oblongata near the rhaphe and 
 between the lemniscus on the ventral side and the fas- 
 ciculus longitudinalis posterior on the dorsal side. — 
 Central n. of the anterior corpus quadrigeminum. 
 Ger., mittleres Mark des vorderen Vierhiigels. The gan- 
 glionic mass in the anterior corpus quadrigeminum. — 
 Central n. of the peduncle. Fr., noyau central des pe- 
 doncules. See Substantia nigra. — Cervical n. Ger., 
 Cervicalkern. Of Stilling, a collection of nerve cells at 
 a point in the spinal cord opposite the third and fourth 
 cervical nerves and occupying a position corresponding 
 with Clarke’s column. — Chief auditory n. Ger., in- 
 nerer Acusticuskern. A ganglionic mass in the oblon- 
 gata giving rise to part of the fibres of the auditory 
 nerve. It appears entad of the strife medullares acus- 
 ticfE, near the dorsal part of the oblongata in the floor 
 of the metaceele or fourth ventricle. At first it is lat- 
 eral to the chief nuclei of the glossopharyngeal and va- 
 gus nerves, but farther cephalad reaches the rhaphe, and 
 finally di.sappears in the region of the abducens n. — 
 Chief hypoglossal n. See under Hypoglossal n. — Chro- 
 matic n. The principal n. of a cell as distinguished 
 from the accessory n. or corpuscle. — Clarke’s glosso- 
 pharyngeal n. See Glossopharyngeal n. — Cleavage n. 
 See Segmentation n. — Common n. of the third and fourth 
 cranial nerves, Common oculomotor n. Fr., noyau de 
 r oculomoteur et du pathctique., noyau oculornoteur commun. 
 A collection of ganglion cells in the floor of the aque- 
 duct of Sylvius. — Cuneate n. Lat., n. cuneatus. Ger., 
 laterales Nebenhorn. Syn.: Burdach^s n. The elongated 
 mass of ganglionic substance appearing in the external 
 posterior column of the postoblongata at the level of the 
 established pyramids and extending nearly to the pons. 
 —Cuneiform n. See Ala cincrea.— Daughter nuclei. 
 Fr., noyaux files. Ger., Tochterkerne. The nuclei (usu- 
 ally two) produced by the division of a mother nucleus. 
 — Deiters’s n. A collection of cells situated back of the 
 acoustic n.— Dental n. Lat., n. dentis. Ger., Zahn- 
 kern. See Dental papilla. — Dentate n. See Corpus 
 dentatum. — Dentated n. of the olive. Ger., gezdhnter 
 Kern der Olive. See Corpus dentatum olivse. — Dorso- 
 cephalic thalamic n. See Anterior n. of the optic thala- 
 mus. — Ectoblastic n. A n. in one of the cells of the 
 epiblast. — Emboliform n. Lat., n. emboliformis, em- 
 bolus. Fr., noyau emboliforme. Ger., Propfkern. A 
 small mass of gray matter lying to the inner side of 
 the corpus denticulatum. — Endothelial n. Fr., noyau 
 endothelial. Ger., Endothelkern. One of the nuclei of 
 , connective tissue corpuscles in serous membranes. — En- 
 toblastic n. A n. in a hypoblast cell. — External ac- 
 cessory olivary n. Fr., noyau juxta-olivaire postero-ex- 
 terne, seconde noyau juxta-olivaire externe. Ger., dus- 
 sere (oder obere) Nebenolive, dusserer Olivennebenkern. 
 A small collection of gray nerve matter on the dor- 
 sal aspect of the olivary n. — External acoustic (or 
 auditory) n, Lat., n. auditorius ezternus, n. acusticus 
 
 lateralis. See Large-celled auditory n. — External n. 
 See Extraventricular n. — External n. of the motor 
 oculi. Fr., noyau externe du nerf ocido-moteur. One of 
 the lateral cell groups of the n. of the motor oculi. See 
 Oculomotor n. — Extramedullary n. See Accessory audi- 
 tory n. — Extraventricular n. Of Sappey, the lenticu- 
 lar n. — Facial n. Lat., n. facialis. Fr., noyau du fa- 
 cial. Ger., Facialiskern. The ganglionic mass forming 
 the origin of the seventh cranial nerve. It is in the 
 formatio reticularis on the mesal side of the ascending 
 root of the trigeminus, almost exactly on the level of the 
 point of exit of the seventh. It is in relation cephalad 
 with the motor n. of the fifth, and caudad with tlie mo- 
 tor glossopharyngeal and vagus n., all these nuclei being 
 supposed to be continuations of the anterior horn of the 
 myelic cinerea. This single n. of the seventh on each 
 side is sometimes designated as the inferior facial n., as 
 it w'as supposed by some that the abducens n. also gave 
 rise to facial nerves. — Free nuclei. Ger., freie (oder 
 nackte) Kerne, rudimentdre Zellen. Cell nuclei without a 
 cell body, so called in accordance with the original con- 
 ception of cell genesis advanced by Schwann and Schlei- 
 den, in which it was supposed that the n. was developed 
 before the cell body, and in many cases independently 
 of it, and that it might exist for a time before the cell 
 body was developed around it. It is now believed that 
 what appear to be free or naked nuclei are cells, the cell 
 body being very small in proportion to the n., and, from 
 its delicacy, difficult of detection. — Frontoventral n. 
 See Oculomotor n. — Gelatinous n. Lat., n. gelatinosus. 
 Ger., Gallertkern. A n. in the substantia gelatinosa of 
 the oblongata.— Germinal n., Germ n. Ger., Keimkern, 
 Furchungskern. The n. resulting from the fusion of the 
 male and female pronuclei. — Gingival n. Fr., noyau 
 gingival. Of Leuret and Gratiolet, a process on the 
 cerebellum of the human foetus (at three months and a 
 half) which resembles the gums. — Glossopharyngeal n. 
 The n. of the glossopharyngeal nerve ; continuous with 
 the nuclei for the pneumogastric and spinal accessory 
 nerves. See Motor accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal n. and 
 Sensory accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal n. — Gracile n. 
 Lat., n. postpyramidalis. Ger., mediales Nebenhorn. A 
 slender elongated ganglionic mass appearing in the me- 
 dian posterior column of the postoblongata and extend- 
 ing cephalad nearly to the pons.— Gray central n. 
 See Substantia gelatinosa centralis. — Gray n. Lat., n. 
 cinereus (2d def.). Fr., noyau gris. Ger., grauer Kern. 
 1. The central gray matter of the spinal cord. 2. See 
 Lamina cinerea. 3. See Gray tubercle of Rolando. 
 4. The gray n. of the optic thalamus, a group of masses 
 of gray matter scattered about at irregular intervals, 
 distinguished as the external and internal nuclei. — 
 Great auditory n. Ger., Hauptkern des Acusticus. See 
 Large-celled auditory Great intramedullary n. Of 
 Spitzka, the combined internal and external auditory 
 nuclei. — Gustatory n. The sensory glossopharyngeal n. 
 — Hypoglossal n. Lat., n. hypoglossi, fasciculus teres. 
 Fv., noyau del' hypoglosse. Ger., Hypoglossuskern. Either 
 of two nuclei, one of which, the large-celled n., chief or 
 main hypoglossal n., is situated in the postoblongata 
 somewhat ventrad of the central canal and very close 
 to the meson. It extends as far caudad as the olive and 
 cephalad to the auditory n. After the opening of the 
 central canal in the metaceele it is in the floor of the 
 metaceele and alongside the sulcus longitudinalis. This 
 main n. is composed of large cells and is the only part 
 of the central gray matter left in union with the ante- 
 rior horn by the decussation of the pyramids. The sec- 
 ond n. is the small-celled n. of Roller. This is an in- 
 distinctly circumscribed, round clump of small nerve 
 cells lying close against the ventral side of the main n. 
 — Inferior facial n. See Facial n. — Inferior trigemi- 
 nus n. Ger., unterer Trigeminuskern. A group of nerve 
 cells in the gelatinous substance of Rolando from which 
 
Nucleus 
 
 1452 
 
 arises the ascending root of the fifth nerve. — Insular n. 
 Of Spitzka, a n. completely separated from adjoining 
 masses of gray matter (e. g., the facial and trigeminal 
 nuclei).— Internal accessory olivary n. See Median 
 internal accessory olivary n. — Internal acoustic (or au- 
 ditory) n. See Chief auditory Internal geniculate 
 n. The gray matter of the internal geniculate body, 
 continuous with that of the optic thalamus. — Internal 
 n. (of the corpus striatum). Of Sappey, the caudate 
 n.— Internal n. of the optic thalamus. See Median 
 CENTRE of Intramedullary auditory n. See 
 
 Great intramedullary a.— Intraventricular n. See Cau- 
 date a.— Large-celled auditory n. A mass of large 
 nerve cells situated mesad of the restiform body. They 
 are supposed by most later authors to be connected 
 with the auditory nerve, especially the ventral root or 
 vestibular part. — Large - celled hypoglossal n. See 
 under Hypoglossal a.— Laryngeal n. Lat., a. laryngeus. 
 Of Spitzka, the inner and lower part of the accessory 
 division of the combined accessoriovagoglossopharyn- 
 geal n., as it is supposed to give origin to fibres con- 
 nected with the larynx.— Lateral accessory olivary n. 
 An extended ganglionic mass in the formatio reticularis 
 on the dorsal side of the olive.— Lateral auditory n. 
 See Large-celled auditory n. — Lateral motor n. of the 
 glossopharyngeal (or pneumogastric) nerve. See 
 Motor accessoriovagoglossopharyngeal a. — Lateral nuclei. 
 Ger., laterale Kerne. The nuclei of the lateral column. 
 — Lateral n. of the lemniscus. The ganglionic mass in 
 the lateral bundles of the lemniscus or fillet. — Lateral 
 n. of the thalamus. The lateral or ectal of the three 
 divisions of the thalamus. It is separated from the 
 striatum by the internal capsule. — Laura’s n. See Ex- 
 ternal auditory a. — Lenticular n. Lat., n. lenticular is., 
 corpus lenticulatum (2d def.), discus lentiformis (2d def. ). 
 Fr., noyau lenticulaire (ou extra-rentricidaire du corps 
 strie) (2d def.). 1. See N. lentis. 2. In the corpus 
 striatum, the gray matter of its extraventricular por- 
 tion. — Lentiform n. See Lenticular a. (2d def.). — Main 
 n. The larger or principal of the ganglionic oculomo- 
 tor nuclei.— Median internal accessory olivary n. 
 Lat., a. pyramidalis. Fr., noyau accessoire interne de 
 VoUve. Syn. : anterior olive. A ganglionic mass situ- 
 ated at the mesal or inner side of the olive, and dorsad 
 of the anterior pyramid. — Median n. A n. where two 
 nuclei are present the median of the two. — Median nu- 
 clei of the lemniscus. Small clumps of nerve cells in 
 the mesal or median part of the lemniscus. — Medullary 
 n. Lat., a. medullaris. Fr., noyau mMullaire. A more 
 or less clearly outlined mass of nerve fibres (white or 
 medullary substance) in the central nervous system. — 
 Mesencephalic n. of the trigeminal nerve. Of Spitzka, 
 a group of large nerve cells in the gray matter which 
 surrounds the aqueduct of Sylvius. The nerve fibres 
 which arise from them join the motor root of the fifth 
 nerve.— Mesoblastic n. A n. belonging to a cell of the 
 mesoblast. — Mother n. Fr., noyau mere. Ger., Mutter- 
 kern. A cell that is in course of division into two or 
 more parts called daughter nuclei. — Motor accessorio- 
 vagoglossopharyngeal n. A large-celled n. of origin 
 for motor fibres of the accessorius, vagus, and glosso- 
 ])haryngeus nerves. It is in the substantia reticularis 
 grisea of the postohlongata, and extends from a point 
 just before the opening of the central canal into the 
 metacoele nearly to the striae acusticae. It is situated 
 ventrolaterad of the sensory n. about midway between 
 the lateral surface and the central canal ; it extends 
 nearly as far cephalad, hut not so far caudad. It is also 
 laterad of the hypoglossus n. — Motor n. A ganglionic 
 mass in the central nervous system from which motor 
 nerve fibres arise. — Motor n. of the fifth nerve. Ger., 
 motorischer Kern des Trigemiuus. A group of nerve cells 
 situated in front of the facial n. and to the inner side 
 of the sensory n. of the fifth nerve, beneath the lateral 
 
 wall of the fourth ventricle. — Motor trigeminal n. See 
 Trigeminal n. — Muscle nuclei. See Muscle corpuscles, 
 — Naked nuclei. See Free nuclei. — N. abducentis. See 
 Abducent n. — N. accessorii. See N. of the spinal acces- 
 sory nerve. — N. acusticus. See Auditory n. — N. acusti- 
 cus inferior (seu internus). See Chief auditory n. — N. 
 acusticus lateralis (seu superior). See Large-celled au- 
 ditory n. — N. ambiguus. The motor accessoriovago- 
 glossopharyugeal n. — N. amygdalae, N. amygdalifor- 
 mis, N. amygdalus. Fr., noyau amygdalien. Ger., 
 Mandelkern. A small projection of gray matter at the 
 lower extremity of the descending cornu of the lateral 
 ventricle. It is connected with the extremity of the 
 temporosphenoidal lobe.— N. angularis. Illy defined 
 ganglionic masses in the lateral wall of the metacoele or 
 fourth venti’icle which, according to Bechterew, are 
 connected with the vestibular part of the auditory 
 nerve.— N. anterior superior thalami optici. See An- 
 terior n. of the optic thalamus. — N. anterolateralis. See 
 Nuclei of the lateral column. — Nuclei aquaeductus Sylvii. 
 Ger., Kerne des Aqudductus. The ganglionic masses in 
 the gray aqueduct. See Oculomotor n. and Trochlear n. 
 — Nuclei arciformes, N. arcuatus triangularis. See 
 Arcuate n. — N. auditorius externus. See Large-celled 
 auditory n. — N. basalis. One of the basal ganglia of the 
 brain. — N. bulbi fornicis. A collection of gray cells in 
 the bulb of the fornix. — N. caudatus. See Caudate n. — 
 N. cellulae. The n. of a vegetable cell. — N. centralis. 
 See Corpus dentatum. — N. centralis inferior. See Cen- 
 tral n. of Roller. — N. centralis superior. A ganglionic 
 mass in the tegmentum opposite the level of the optic 
 lobes ; the cephalic continuation of the n. reticularis. 
 It is near the meson, and bounded on the ventral side 
 by the commencing decussation of the brachia con- 
 junctiva and on the dorsal side by the fasciculus lon- 
 gitudinalis posterior. — N. cerebelli. See Corpus den- 
 ticidatum cerebelli. — Nuclei cerebelli secundarii. The 
 secondary nuclei of the cerebellum. — N. cicatriculae. 
 The germinal disc. — N. cinereus. See Gray n. — N. 
 cinereus (seu dentatus) cerebelli. See Corpus denticu- 
 latum. — N. cochlearis. The n. or nuclei of the cochlear 
 division of the auditory nerve. — N. colliculi antici. 
 See Central n. of the anterior corpus quadrigeminum. — N. 
 colliculi postici. Gray cells in the interior of the tes- 
 tis of the brain. — N. dentatus corporis olivaris, N. 
 dentatus olivae. See Corpus dentatum olivse. — N. den- 
 tatus partis commissuralis. See Superior olivary n. — 
 N. denticulatus, N. dentiformis. See Corpus denta- 
 tum. — N. dentis. See Dental papilla. — N. ectomamil- 
 laris. See Corpus ectomamillare. — N. fasciae dentatae. 
 The layer or mass of pyramidal nerve cells of the fascia 
 dentata ; they are continuous with the layer of pyra- 
 mid cells of the hippocampus. — N. fasciculi gracilis. 
 See Gracile n. — N. fastigii. A mass of gray matter in 
 the anterior portion of the white n. of the vermiform 
 process, near the roof of the fourth ventricle. — N. fibres. 
 1. An old name for the finest elastic fibres of elastic 
 tissue, on the supposition that they were developed 
 from nuclei. 2. See Nuclear fibrils. — N. fibrosus lin- 
 guae. See Cartilago lingualis. — N. fimbriatus. See 
 Corpus dentatum. — N. for the nerve ofWrisberg. A 
 small collection of ganglion cells in the nuclear column. 
 — N. funiculi anteriores. An elongated, large-celled 
 ganglionic mass in the postohlongata in the ground 
 bundle of the anterior column. — N. funiculi gracilis. 
 See Cuneate n. — N. funiculi lateralis. See N. of the lat- 
 eral column.— 'N. furunculi. See Core.— N. gelatino- 
 socartilagineus, N. gelatinosus. See Gelatinous n. — 
 N. germinativus. See Germinal spot.— N. globosus, 
 N. glomi. A small line of gray matter on the inner 
 side of the emboliform n. — N. habenulae. See Cor- 
 pus habenulx.—l^. interpeduncularis. See Corpus 
 inter peduncular e. — N. juxtaolivaris. See Accessory oli- 
 vary n. — N. lateralis. See N. of the lateral column^— 
 
1453 
 
 N. lentis. Fr., noyau du cristallin. Ger., Linsenhern. 
 The n. or central portion of the crystalline lens, as dis- 
 tinct from its periphery or cortex. It is composed of 
 the denticulated fibres. — N. mamillaris. See Corpus 
 albicans (2d def.). — N. medullaris. See Medullary n. — 
 N. medullaris cerebelli. The alba or medullary sub- 
 stance in the eentral part of the cerebellum. — N. med- 
 ullaris corporis dentati. The mass of medullary sub- 
 stance surrounded by the ganglionic substance of the 
 corpus deutatum. — N. nervi facialis. See Facial n. — 
 N. nervi ooulomotorii. See Oculomotor n. — N. of 
 Burdach. See Ouneate n. — N. of Deiters. See Atuli- 
 tory n. and External auditory n. — N. of Goll [Spitzka]. 
 See Cuneate n.— Nuclei of origin of a nerve. The 
 gray matter of the nervous centre representing the 
 deep origin of a nerve.— N. of respiration. See 
 Clarke’s column. — N. of the albicans. See N. hulbi 
 fornicis. — Nuclei of the anterior roots. Fr., noyaux 
 des racines anterieures. Groups of large ganglion cells 
 in the anterior gray cornua of the spinal cord. — 
 Nuclei of the arciform fibres. See Arcuate nuclei. — 
 Nuclei of the brain. Ger., Gehirnlcerne, Ilirnkerne. 
 The great cerebral centres ; the ganglionic masses of 
 the brain. — N. of the cerebellum. See Corpus den- 
 ticulatum. — Nuclei of the corpus striatum. See Cau- 
 date n. and Lenticular n. — N. of the crystalline lens. 
 The interior and more dense part of the crystalline 
 lens. — N. of the fifth nerve. See Trigeminal n. — N. 
 of the fourth nerve. See Trochlear n. — N. of the 
 funiculus gracilis. See Cuneate a.— N. of the germi- 
 nal cell. See Germ w.— N. of the glossopharyngeal 
 nerve. See Glossopharyngeal n. — N. of the lateral col- 
 umn. Ger., Seitenstrangkern. The region in the med- 
 ulla oblongata which corre.spoiids to the lateral col- 
 umn in the spinal cord. It lies behind the olivary 
 body and is quite superficial.— N. of the lower quadri- 
 geminal body. The central ganglionic mass of the 
 postgeminum or posterior part of the corpora quadri- 
 gemina.— N. of the mamillary body. See N. of the 
 albicans.—]^, of the olivary body. See Corpus denta- 
 tum olivx. — N. of the oosphere. See N. of the ov 7 im. 
 — N. of the optic thalamus. One of the nuclei of the 
 thalamus. See Anterior n. of the optic thalamus. — N. 
 of the ovum. Fr., noyau femelle. Ger., Eikern. The 
 female pronucleus, supposed by Hertwig and Van 
 Beneden to be the germinal spot. — N. of the posterior 
 columns. The masses of ganglionic substance in the 
 dorsal columns of the oblongata (n. gracilis, n. cunea- 
 tus, etc.). — N. of the seventh cranial nerve. 8 ee Facial 
 n. — N. of the sixth nerve. See Abducent w.— N. of the 
 spinal accessory nerve. Lat., n. accessorii. Fr., no- 
 yau de V accessoire. Ger., Accessoriuskern. A group of 
 nerve cells at the lower part of the medulla oblongata, 
 below the vagus n., which becomes superficial to the 
 side of the median groove of the fourth ventricle (the 
 medullary or vagal portion of the n.). It is below and 
 continuous with the vagus n. (see Motor accessoriovago- 
 glossopharyngeal n. and Sensory accessoriotmgoglossophar- 
 yngeal n.). The spinal portion of the nerve arises from 
 the cervical division of the spinal cord, from the reticu- 
 lar formation, and from the base of the posterior cornu 
 above and of the anterior cornu below. — N. of the teg- 
 mentum. Lat., n. tegmenti. Fr.. noyau rouae (ou de la 
 calotte, ou du tort [de Stilling]). Ger., (rof[h]er) Hau- 
 benkern, Dachskern. A collection of gray matter, inclos- 
 ing numbers of large ganglion cells of a reddish color, 
 situated in the tegmental portion of the crus cerebri, 
 near the optic thalamus, and included between the de- 
 cussating fibres of the superior cerebellar peduneles. 
 Forel denies the existence of any direct relation be- 
 tween these cells and the surrounding nerve fibres. 
 See also Clarke's column. — N. of the testicle. See 
 Corpus Highmori. — N. of the third nerve. See Oculo- 
 motor n. — N. of the trapezium. See Superior olivary n. 
 
 Nucleus 
 
 —Nuclei of voluntary muscle tissue. See Muscle cor- 
 puscles.— N. olivae, N. olivaris. See Corpus dentatum 
 olivx. — N. olivaris accessorius. See Accessory olivary 
 n.— N. olivaris superior. See Superior olivary n.—N, 
 osseus. See Bony n. — N. pedunculi conarii. See Gan- 
 glion of the habenula. — N. pharyngeus. See Glos.so- 
 pharyngeal n.--'NuQlei pontis (Varolii). Gev., Briicken- 
 kerne. A number of multipolar nerve cells lying be- 
 tween the bundles of nerve fibres near the lower or 
 anterior portion of the pons Varolii, principally dis- 
 tributed along the lower and inner borders of the pyram- 
 idal tracts and between the deep transverse fibres.— 
 N. posterior. See Large-celled auditory n. — N. prolige- 
 rus. A cartilaginous body in the apothecia of some 
 lichens, containing spores.— N. pulposus. The rem- 
 nant of the notochord in the adult in man and other 
 mammalia ; it appears as a pulpy mass at the centre of 
 the intervertebral fibrocartilages. — N. pyramidalis. 
 Fr., (grand) noyau jW^amidal. Ger., (grosser) Pyra- 
 midenkern. Of Henle, the inner accessory olivary n. — 
 N. quadrigeminus. The central ganglionic portion of 
 the corpora quadrigemina. — N. ruber. See N. of the 
 tegmentum. — N. saepti pellucidi. The gray matter of the 
 sseptum lucidum, a thin layer next to the cavity of the 
 fifth ventricle. — N. subdentati. Of Meynert, the em- 
 boliform n. and n. globosus. — N. subthalamicus. See 
 Subthalamic n. — N. taeniasformis. See Claustrum. — 
 N. thalami anterior. See Anterior n. of the optic thala- 
 mus. — N. thalami internus. See Median centre of 
 Lays . — N. vestibularis. The n. or nuclei of the ves- 
 tibular division of the auditory nerve. See Auditory 
 nuclei. — Oculomotor n. Lat., n. nervi oculomotorii. 
 Ger., Kern des Ocidomotorius, Kern der Augenmuskel- 
 nerven. The n. of origin of the third or oculomotor 
 nerve. In general it is in the central gray of the 
 mesencephal on the ventral side of the aqueduct and 
 the dorsal side of the posterior longitudinal bundles, 
 and extends from the level of the postcommissure to 
 the junction of the priegeminum and postgeminum. It 
 is composed of several more or less separate groups of 
 nerve cells. Two lateral masses or wings of consider- 
 able size with large nerve cells are knoAvn as the chief 
 or main nuclei, and between these in part the mesal 
 unpaired n. Still farther cephalad and somewhat dor- 
 sad, commencing at about the level of the postcommis- 
 sure, is the cephalic or Westphal’s oculomotor n. or 
 nidus. This is something of the form of an inverted L, 
 the lateral wings being sometimes separated from the 
 lateral cell group of Westphal. Taken as a whole, the 
 oculomotor n. is the most cephalic in situation of any of 
 the nuclei of the proper cranial nerves ; caudally it is 
 continued as the trochlear n.— Olivary n. Fr., noyau 
 olivaire. Ger., Olivenkern. See Corpus dentatum olivx. 
 — Orbitosphenoid nuclei of the sphenoid bone. The 
 first pair of nuclei of ossification in the presphenoidal 
 part of the sphenoid bone. — Ossific n. See Bony n . — 
 Ovarian n. See Egg n. — Passive n. See Chromatic n. 
 — Peripheral nuclei. See Insular n. — Posterior supe- 
 rior n. of the facial nerve. See Abducens facialis n. — 
 Posterior trochlear n. A mass of minute nerve cells 
 in the postgeminum caudad of the main or proper 
 trochlear n. ; it is supposed to give origin to a part of 
 the fibres of the trochlear nerve.— Postpyramidal n. 
 Fr., noyau postpyramidal (ou des cordons grcles). Ger., 
 mediates hinteres Nebenhorn. A small gray n. in the 
 medulla oblongata representing the n. of the posterior 
 pyramid. — Quintus n. The trigeminal n. — Red n. 
 Lat., n. ruber. See N. of the tegmentum. — Eestiform n. 
 Fr., noyau resti forme. Ger., laterales hinteres Nebenhorn. 
 The central gray matter of the restiform body. — Roof 
 n. Ger., Dachkern. Sec N. of the tegmentum. — Sagit- 
 tal n. The mesal or unpaired i)art of the oculomotor 
 n. (7. 17.).— Secondary n. See Paranucleus.— Segmen- 
 tation n. Ger., Furchungskern. See Cystococcus, 
 
1454 
 
 Nucule 
 Nymphaea 
 
 Germ Male proxucleus, and Germinal spot. — Sen- 
 sory accessoriovag'og-lossopharyngeus n. The small- 
 celled sensory n. giving rise to the sensory part of the 
 vagus, glossopharyngeus, and accessorius nerves. It 
 begins as a slender mass in the postoblongata opposite 
 the calamus scriptorius, and, increasing in size, extends 
 cephalad to about the level of the striae acusticae. While 
 the n. is a continuous mass, as the caudal part gives rise 
 to a preponderating number of accessorius fibres, the 
 middle part to vagus fibres, and the cephalic part to 
 glossopharyngeus fibres, the caudal part may be named 
 the accessorius, the middle part the vagal, and the 
 cephalic part tlie glossopharyngeus sensory n. — Sensory 
 glossopharyngeal n. The glossopharyngeal part of the 
 sensory accessoriovagoglossopharyngeus n. — Sensory n. 
 of the fifth nerve. Ger., GefilhUcern des Facialis. A 
 group of small nerve cells lying to the outer side of the 
 motor n. of the nerve. — Spermatic n. Fr., noyau male. 
 Ger., Spermakern, Samenkern. A spermatozooid after it 
 has given off the counterpart of the extrusion globule 
 in the ovum. Cf. 3Iale pkonucleus.— Spheroidal n. 
 Ger., Kugelkern. 1. A cell n. of rounded form. 2. A 
 rounded ganglionic mass or nidus in the central or 
 peripheral nervous system. — Stilling’s diffused nuclei 
 pyramidales. Ger., gestreute Pyramidaliskerne von Stil- 
 ling. Groups of ganglion cells lying on the inner side 
 ofthe anterior pyramids of the medulla oblongata. They 
 are connected with fibres of the stratum zonale and also 
 with the longitudinal fibr® rectse of the rhaphe. — Stil- 
 ling’s n. (tegmenti). See N. of the tegmentum. — Sty- 
 loid n. A small bony nodule found in the cartilages 
 unitiug the lesser (styloid) coi’nua and the body of the 
 hyoid bone. — Subependymal n. The internal n. of 
 the auditory nerve; so called because it lies just be- 
 neath the ependyma of the fourth ventricle. — Sub- 
 thalamic n. Lat., corpus suhthalamicum. Ger., unterer 
 Kern des Thalamus. A lenticular mass of gray sub- 
 stance in the subthalamic region, containing many pig- 
 mented ganglion cells and surrounded by a layer of 
 white matter. — Superior n. of the auditory nerve. See 
 Large-celled auditory n . — Superior n. of the fifth nerve. 
 See Trigeminal n. — Superior n. of the optic thalamus. 
 Lat., n. thalami anterior. Ger., oberer Kern {des Thala- 
 mus). See Anterior n. of the (optic) thalamus.— Suige- 
 rior olivary n. Lat., n. olivaris superior. Fr., corps 
 de Stilling. Ger., Anhang des unteren Trigeminnskerns. 
 A body imbedded in the pons Varolii similar to the 
 lower olivary body of the medulla oblongata, but 
 smaller, and extending from the lower border of the 
 pons to the level of the point of exit of the facial nerve. 
 — Tectorial cerebellar n., Tegmental n. See N. of the 
 tegmentum.— Three-gTouiged n., Trifacial n., Trigemi- 
 nal n. Lat., 71. trigemini. Fr., noyau du trijumeau (ou 
 du nerf trigemmal). Ger., Trigeminuskern, Vaguskern. 
 A 11 . made up of two or three groups of nerve cells, 
 .situated in front of the facial n., below the lateral angle 
 of the fourth ventricle. — Triple n. See Oculomotor 7i. — 
 Trochlear n. Lat., «. trochlearis. Ger., Trochlearis- 
 kern. The ganglionic mass of the gray aqueduct, giv- 
 ing origin to the fibres of the fourth nerve. It is cau- 
 dad of and directly continuous with the n. of the motor 
 oculi, and its caudal end extends as far as the postgemi- 
 num. It is in part on the dorsal side and in part in a 
 groove of the posterior longitudinal bundle. A second, 
 or posterior, trochlear n. is sometimes described. — Up- 
 per n. of the thalamus. See Anterior n. of the (optic) 
 thalamus. — Vagal n* See Vagus n. — Vagoaccessory n. 
 [Spitzka]. A small group of nerve cells on the inner 
 side of the nuclear column (q. v.). — Vagus n. The por- 
 tion of the accessorioglossopharyngeal nuclei giving 
 origin to the pneumogastric nerve. — Vesicular n. A n. 
 having a membrane and one or more nucleoli. — Vitel- 
 line n. Fr., 7ioyau vitellin (ou de Balbiani), vesicule em- 
 bryogene. Ger., Dotterkern. 1. A body formed by the 
 
 union of the male and female pronuclei within the 
 vitellus. 2. See Yolk a.— Westphal’s n. See Posterior 
 trochlear n. — White n. Fr., iioyau hlanc. 1. See under 
 N. (6th def.). 2. The central white substance of the 
 corpus dentatum of the olive. — Yellow n. of the corpus 
 striatum. Of Luys, the terminal expansion of the su- 
 perior cerebellar peduncle in the corpus striatum, which 
 gives the latter a yellowish color. 
 
 NU'CULE. Lat., nucula (.dim. of nux, a nut). Fr., n. 
 Ger., Niisschen. See Glans. 
 
 NULLIP'ARA, /. Fv., 7iuUipare. A nulliparous female. 
 
 NULLIP'AROUS. Lat., imlliparus (from iiidlus, none, 
 and parere, to bring forth). Fr., 7iullipare. Having 
 never brought forth young (sometimes restricted to 
 one that has not been pregnant). 
 
 NUM'MIFORM. See Nummular (1st def.). 
 
 NUM'MULAR. From 7iimi7mdus, money. 1. Coinlike 
 (said of sputa). 2. Pertaining to nummulation. 
 
 NUMMULA'TION. From nummidus, money. The ag- 
 gregation of red blood corpuscles into rolls, like coins 
 placed face to face. 
 
 NU'PHAR, /. and n. Nii'pharis. Gr., vov^ap. Fr., 
 nenuphar. Ger., Seekandel, Nixblume. A genus of plants 
 including the pond lily.— N. lutea, N. luteum. Fr., «e- 
 7iuphar jaime. Ger., gelbe Seerose. Yellow water lily, 
 the wfubaia erepa of the aiicieuts. The root flower and 
 seed were formerly used like those of Nymphaea alba. 
 The roots are used medicinally in Japan. 
 
 NUPTIAL'ITY. From nitpfias, nuptials. Fr., nnptialite. 
 The ratio of the number of marriages to population in 
 a community. 
 
 NURSE. Gr., rpo4>6i (1st def.). Lat., nutrix (1st def.). 
 Fr., 7iourrice (1st def.), bo7me (1st def.), garde-malade 
 (2d def.). Ger., Amme (1st def.), Wdrter (2d def.), 
 Wdrterin (2d def.), Pfleger (2d def.), Pflegerm (2d def.). 
 
 1. A person (especially a woman) that has the care of 
 children. 2. One that has the immediate care of per- 
 sons under medical treatment. — Dry n. Fr., 7iourrice 
 seche. A woman that has charge of an infant but 
 does not suckle it. — Mechanical n. See Couveuse. 
 — Monthly n. Fr., garde-couches. Ger., Hebamme. 
 A n. that waits on a lying-in woman. — Wet n. Fr., 
 mere nourrice. A n. that has charge of an infant and 
 suckles it. 
 
 NURS'ING. Fr., tetee (2d def.). 1. Lactation (q. v.). 
 
 2. The act of giving suck. 3. The act of taking the 
 breast. 4. Attention to the sick. 
 
 NUS'TUM, n. 1. Cream. 2. A creamy scum on urine. 
 
 NUTA'TION. Lat., nutatio (from nutare, to nod). Fr., 
 n. A nodding or oscillating movement. — N. of the 
 sacrum. A partial rotation of the sacrum on its trans- 
 verse axis, whereby either its upper or its lower ex- 
 tremity recedes from the anterior wall of the pelvis, so 
 as to give greater space for the passage of the foetus. 
 
 NUTA'TOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., 7iutateur. A muscle acting 
 to flex the head forward. — N. capitis. See Sterno- 
 CLEiDOMASTOiDEUS.— N. capitis anterior (seu anti- 
 cus). See Sternomastoideus. — N. capitis externus. 
 Fr., mdateur exteriie de la tete. See Cleidomastoideus. 
 — N. capitis internus. Fr., mdateur hderne de la tete. 
 See Sternomastoideus. — N. capitis posterior. See 
 Cleidomastoideus. — N. cleidomastoideus anterior. 
 See Sternomastoideus. — N. cleidomastoideus pos- 
 terior. See Cleidomastoideus. 
 
 NU'TATORY. Of the nature of nutation. 
 
 NUrGALL. Gr., Lat., galla [U. S. Ph., Rr. 
 
 Ph.], gallae [Ger. Pin], gallx aleppenses (seu turcicve). 
 Fr., galle de chcne (ou noix de galle) d' Alep [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Galldpfel, levaidische (oder aleppische) Gallen. 
 Galls, oak (or Aleppo, or Turkey) galls, n.-g’s ; the 
 hard, brittle, spherical excrescences, from f to | inch in 
 diameter, produced on Quercus lusitanica infecto7'ia and 
 allied oaks by the punctures of Cynips gallae tinctoi'iae 
 and other insects. They have a smooth surface, marked 
 
1455 
 
 on the upper half with small pointed knobs or tuberosi- 
 ties. Before the escape of the insect they are of a dark 
 olive color, but afterward become yellowish-brown and 
 much lighter in weight. They contain from 60 to 70 per 
 cent, of tannic or gallotannic acid, and 3 per cent, of 
 gallic acid, sugar, resin, and protein substances. They 
 have an astringent and acidulous taste and little odor. 
 In modern medicine they are seldom used internally, 
 though in India they are employed as an astringent. 
 An infusion of galls is sometimes used as an antidote to 
 tartar emetic. 
 
 NUT'MEG. Lat., myristica [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 muscade [Fr. Cod.], noix muscade. Ger., Muskatnuss, 
 aromatische Nuss. The kernel or nucleus of the seed 
 of various species of Myristica, especially Myristica fra- 
 grans {officinalis). 
 
 NUTRIMEN'TOSE. A certain proprietary food. 
 NTJ'TRIN. A proprietary preparation of meat. 
 NUTRI'TION. Gr., 0pei//is. nutritus {from 
 
 nntrire, to nourish). Fr., n. Ger., Erndhrung. The 
 function possessed by living organisms of repairing tis- 
 sue waste by the absorption and assimilation of new 
 alimentary materials ; also the state of general well- 
 being kept up by that function. 
 
 NU'TRIX, /. Nu'tricis. A wet nurse. 
 
 NTJ'TROL. A proprietary digestive preparation said to 
 contain maltose, dextrose, pepsin, and hydrochloric 
 acid. 
 
 NUTKOLAC'TIS. A proprietary galactagogue prepara- 
 tion made from Galega offiicinalis, Galega tephrosia^ and 
 Tephrosia apollinea. 
 
 NU'TROSE. A proprietary dietetic preparation of 
 casein. 
 
 NUX, /. Nu'cis. Gr., Kdpvov. 1. A nut. 2. The wal- 
 nut. 
 
 NUX VOM'ICA, /. Fr., noix vomique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Brechnuss., Krdhenauge. Syn. : nuces vomicse, semen (sen 
 semina) nucis vomicx, semen (seu semina) strychni [Ger. 
 ^Ph.]. Of the U. S. and Br. Ph’s, the seed of Strychnos 
 71. V. N. V. contains, besides a yellow coloring matter, 
 a concrete oil, gum, starch, bassorin, and several earthy 
 phosphates, and two poisonous alkaloids (strychnine 
 and brucine) combined with igasuric acid. According 
 to Desnoix, it also contains a crystallizable base, igasu- 
 rine, separated by Schutzenherger into nine alkaloids ; 
 but this is doubted by most investigators. The proper- 
 ties and uses of n. v. are those of its chief alkaloid, 
 strychnine.— Extractum nucis vomicae [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.] alcoholicum. Fr., extrait de 7ioix vomique [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Strychnossamenextrakt, Krdhenaugenextrakt. 
 Syn.: extractum strychni [Ger. Ph.]. A preparation 
 made by macerating or digesting n. v. with from 1^ to 
 6 times as much alcohol. The U. S. Ph. directs that 
 100 parts of n. v. in No. 60 powder be moistened with 
 100 parts of a mixture of 8 of alcohol with 1 part of 
 water, macerated for 48 hom-s, and treated in a perco- 
 lator with more alcohol and water, the alcohol being 
 distilled off and the residue evaporated to a pilular con- 
 sistence. The Br. Ph. directs that 1 lb. of n. v. be 
 softened with steam, dried quickly, powdered, boiled 
 several times with rectified spirit, and strained, the 
 spirit distilled, and the residue evaporated to a soft ex- 
 tract. Several of the older pharmacopoeias ordered the 
 extract to be prepared by distilling off most of the alco- 
 hol from tincture of n. v. and evaporating. — Extractum 
 nucis vomicae fluidum [U. S. Ph.], Extractum nucis 
 vomicae liquidum [Br. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide de 
 noix vomique. Ger., fliissiges Strychnossamenextrakt. A 
 preparation made by moistening 100 parts of n. v. in 
 No. 60 powder with 100 of a mixture of 8 parts of alco- 
 hol and I part of water, digesting for 48 hours, treating 
 in a percolator with more alcohol and water, reserving 
 the first 90 c. c. of percolate, distilling off the alcohol 
 from the remainder, evaporating to a soft extract, dis- 
 
 Nucule 
 Nymphaea 
 
 solving in the reserved portion, and bringing up to 100 
 c. c. with alcohol.— Tinctura nucis vomicae [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]. Fr., alcoole (ou teinture [Fr. Cod.]) de noix 
 vomique. Syn. : tinctura strychni [Ger. Ph.] . A prepa- 
 ration made by digesting or macerating powdered n. v. 
 in 5, 6, or 10 times as much diluted alcohol. The U. S. 
 Ph. directs that 20 parts of n. v. in fine powder be 
 macerated 1 day, and then exhausted in a percolator 
 wfith a mixture of 8 parts of water and 1 part of alco- 
 hol, the first 90 parts of percolate reserved, the rest 
 evaporated to 10 parts and mixed with the 90, a portion 
 weighed and dried, the rest weighed and the amount 
 of dry extract contained in the whole thus calculated, 
 the dried portion dissolved again in the rest, and alco- 
 hol added till 100 parts of tincture contain 2 of dry ex- 
 tract. The Br. Ph. directs that 133 grains of extract 
 of n. V. containing 20 of the alkaloids of n. v., be dis- 
 solved in 20 fl. oz. of alcohol so diluted that 1 11. oz. of 
 the tincture shall contain 1 grain of the alkaloids. 
 
 NYADE'LIA, /. A genus of trees referred by Baillon to 
 Milnea. — N. racemosa. A Malal)ar tree. A syrup is 
 prepared from the juice of the unripe fruit, and em- 
 ployed in Malabar in coughs, asthma, etc. The seeds 
 are j)urgative. 
 
 NYCHTHEM'ERTJS. Gr., wx&ruxepo^. Fr., nychthemere. 
 Ger., nachttdglich. Pertaining to night and day ; lasting 
 a night and a day ; ephemeral ; as a n. in the neut., 
 7iychthemeron, the space of a night and a day. 
 
 NYCTALO'PIA, NYCTALOPPASIS, /. -o'pix, -a'seos 
 i-i'asis). From vv^, night, and the eye. Fr., nycta- 
 lopie, vue nocturne, aveuglement du jour. Ger., Nyktalo- 
 pie, Nachtsehen, Taghlindheit. Day-blindness ; a form 
 of retinal hypersesthesia in which there is distinct vision 
 only at night or by a feeble illumination ; said to be 
 caused by long exposure to glistening surfaces. It also 
 occurs in tobacco amblyopia and in central opacities of 
 the cornea or lens, because vision is then better w'hen 
 the pupil is dilated. 
 
 NYCTAMBLYO'PIA, /. From vv^, uight, and dp^KvuitrLa, 
 dim-sightedness. See Hemeralopia (1st def.). 
 
 NYCTAN'THES, /. and From vv^, night, and avQo<;, a 
 flower. Fr., «. A genus of oleaceous plants. — N. ar- 
 bor tristis. Fr., arhre triste. Ger., Trauerbaum. Indian 
 mourner. The singahar of the Bengalese, the hursingliar 
 of the Hindus. The flowers, together with the seed, 
 are used in India as a cardiac tonic. The root is said to 
 be used in asthma, cough, and phthisis, and the leaves 
 in fevers, rheumatism, and sciatica. The flowers fur- 
 nish a distilled water used as an eyewash. 
 NYCTIP'OLUS, NYCTIP'ORUS, m. Gr., wKTLn6\o, and 
 VVKTLTTOpO';. See Somnambulist. 
 
 NYCTOBA'DIA, NYCTOB'ASIS, NYCTOBATE'SIS, /. 
 
 -ha'dix, -ha'seos (-ob'asis), -e'seos {-is). Gr., pvKTo^aria. 
 See Somnambulism. 
 
 NYCTOPHO'BIA, f. From vv^, night, and </)6fios, fear. 
 A morbid dread of night. 
 
 NYCTOPHO'NIA, /. From pv^, night, and (fxavGp, to 
 produce a sound. Fr., 7iyctophonie. Ger., Tagstimmlo- 
 sigkeit. Of Knaf, loss of voice during the daytime. 
 
 NYCTOTYPHLO'SIS, /. -lo'seos {-is). From vv^, night, 
 and TV(f>\ovp, to make blind. Fr., nyctotyphlose. Hem- 
 eralopia. 
 
 NYGA'NA. SeeNAGANA. 
 
 NYG'MA, n. Nyg'matos {-is). Gr.,pvy p-a-. A punctured 
 wound. 
 
 NYM'PHA, /. Gr., vvp.<ha, vvp.4>v- Fr., wjmphe. Ger., 
 Nymphe. 1. See Chrysalis. 2. The labium pudendi 
 minus. — Nymphae pendulae. Elongated, pendulous 
 labia minora. 
 
 NYMPH.flE'A, /. Gr.,vvp.4>aLa. Yr.,nymphxa. Ger., See- 
 rose. The typical genus of the water lilies. — N. alba. 
 Fr., nympliGi blanc. Ger., 7veisse Seerose. White water 
 lily. The flowers, root, and seed were formerly used as 
 refrigerants and astringents, and by the ancients were 
 
1456 
 
 Nymphitis 
 Obliquus 
 
 considered antaphrodisiac. In France tlie root stock is 
 used in the preparation of a beer. — N. caerulea. Fr., 
 nymphea bleu. Blue lotus of the Nile ; a species having 
 similar properties to those of N. alba. — N. Candida. 
 Ger., bbhmische Seerose. A Bohemian species resembling 
 in appearance and properties N. alba. — N. cyanea. 1. 
 Blue Indian water lily. The flowers are used in Ben- 
 gal as an astringent and refrigerant. 2. N. cserulea. 
 — N. edulis, N. esculenta. Edible water lily, the chota 
 soondhi of the Hindus. The roots are used medicinal- 
 ly, — N. lotus. Fr., lotier cV Egypie. Ger., dgyptische 
 Seerose. Egyptian lotus, the Ao>t6s aiyuTmaxos of Dios- 
 corides. The Arabs employ it in jaundice. — N. mala- 
 barica. Fr., nymphea da Malabar. A species found in 
 Malabar, where the flowers are used in coughs and in 
 gastrorrhagia. — N. odorata. Fr., nymphea odorant. 
 American sweet-scented water lily, resembling and 
 used like N. alba. The rhizome, containing much tan- 
 nin and galli(i acid, is applied in poultices as a dis- 
 cutient. — N. officinalis. N.alba.—'N.pvdoescens. East 
 Indian lotus, resembling N. lotus. A decoction of the 
 root is employed in dysuria and haemorrhoids, and the 
 leaves, in the form of a salve, are used in eye diseases. 
 — N. rubra. Eed-flowered water lily ; by some con- 
 sidered a variety of N. lotus. Tlie root and leaves are 
 used like those of N. pubescens . — N. stellata. Blue 
 lotus. In Malabar the flowers are used as an ante- 
 metic and in coughs and dysuria, and the seeds in 
 diabetes. — N. thermalis. Hungarian lotus ; very close- 
 ly related to N. lotus, if not identical with it. 
 
 NYMPHI'IIS,/. -it'idis. Gqt., Schamlefzenentzundung. 
 Inflammation of the nymph®. 
 
 NYMPHOMA'NIA, /. From a bride, and ^avLa, 
 
 madness. Fr., nymphomanie, furenr uterine. Ger., Nym- 
 plwmanie, Manntollheit. A form of insanity in a woman 
 characterized by excessive venereal desire. 
 
 NYMPHON'CUS, m. From vvn<}>r}, a nympha, and oy/co?, 
 a tumor. A tumor of the nympha. 
 
 NYMPHOT'OMY. From a bride, and Te>veu/, to 
 
 cut. Fr., nymphotomie. G(ir.,Nymphenverschneidung. 1. 
 Excision of a portion of the nymph®. 2. Clitoridectomy 
 (from uvfj.4>Yi, the clitoris). 3. A religious rite, analogous 
 to circumcision, practised on females among certain 
 Oriental peoples. 
 
 NYS'SA,,/. Fr., tupHo. A genus of trees including the 
 gum tree. — N. grandidentata. Fr., n. d grandes dents. 
 A species the root of which (tupelo root) is used for 
 making surgical tents. — N. integrifolia, N. multiflora, 
 N. silvatica. Fr., tupelo vein. Pepperidge. Its root 
 and wood are soft, and are used for making surgical 
 tents. — N. tomentosa, N. uniflora. Fr., tupelo uniflore. 
 Swamp tupelo. Its wood is used like that of N. multi- 
 flora. 
 
 NYSTAG^MUS, m. Gr., w(TTayfx6<;. Fr., nystagme. Ger., 
 N., Einschlafen im Sitzen (1st def.), Augenzittern (3d 
 def.), AugenliderzueEen (2d Augenkrampf (3d def.), 
 Augapfelkrampf (3d def. ). 1. Extreme drowsiness, with 
 
 occasional relaxation of the cervical muscles and di’op- 
 ping of the head forward. 2. Spasmodic twitching of 
 the eyelids. 3. A rapid lateral or rotatory oscillation 
 of the eyeball, either continuous or intermittent and 
 involuntary or nearly so. — Congenital n. See N. ad- 
 natus. — Laryngeal n. Of Spencer, rapid rhythmic con- 
 tractions of the laryngeal muscles synchronous with 
 ocular n. — Miners’ n. An acquired form of n. preva- 
 lent in certain coal mines ; characterized by a rotary 
 oscillation of the eyes associated with corresponding 
 apparent oscillations of objects in the field of vision, 
 with giddiness, and with headache. The ocular move- 
 ments are stopped and a sense of comfort is experienced 
 by looking below the horizontal line, while the symp- 
 toms arc increased by raising the eyes above that line. 
 The prime cause seems to lie in the kind of work per- 
 formed, in which the gaze is directed upward in a more 
 
 or less oblique manner, whereby fatigue is induced in 
 the superior rectus and inferior oblique, and also in the 
 internal and external recti muscles, which finally occa- 
 sions their spasmodic action when brought into em- 
 ployment. — N. adnatus. Fr., nystagme conghiital. Ger., 
 angeborenes Augenzittern. A form of n. occurring at or 
 before birth. Its existence is doubtful. — N. lateralis. 
 N. in which the oscillations are in the horizontal merid- 
 ian. — N. mixtus. A combination of n. oscillatorius 
 and n. rotatorius in which the direction of the oscilla- 
 tions is diagonal. — N. oscillatorius. Fr., nystagme oscil- 
 lant (ou horizontal). Ger., horizontales {oder oscilli[ei]ren- 
 des) Augenzittern. A vibrating or oscillatory trembling 
 motion of the eyes in a horizontal direction in which the 
 positive and negative oscillations occur around the axis 
 of the first pair of extrinsic muscles of the eyeball. — N. 
 rotatorius. A circular or rolling motion of the eyes 
 around the visual axis. It is, however, not always or 
 not entirely due to alternate action of the third pair of 
 extrinsic eye mu.scles, for the rotary movements may 
 be of the purest kind or they may be united with a 
 lateral or diagonal movement. — Pharyngeal n. Of 
 Spencer, rapid rhythmic contractions of the pharyngeal 
 muscles synchronous with ocular n. — Vertical n. N. in 
 which the oscillations are in the vertical meridian. 
 
 NYSTAX'IS, /. -tax'eos (-is). See Nystagmus. 
 
 NYXTS,/. Nyz'eos (-is). Gr., See Nygma. 
 
 O 
 
 OA'KUM. Shreds of tarred rope ; used as a substitute 
 for lint. 
 
 OAM'MA, n. -am'matos (-is). Gr., ujafxixa (ov<s, the earh 
 1. Audition. 2. The ear. 
 
 OARIAL'GIA, /. Ovarian neuralgia. For other words 
 in Oari-, not here given, see the corresponding words in 
 Ovari- or Oophor-. 
 
 OBAUDI'TIO, OBAUDHTUS,/. and m. -io'nis, -i'tus. 
 From ob, against, and audire, to hear. An old term 
 for partial deafness. 
 
 OBCOBD'ATE. Lat., obcordatus (from ob, against, and 
 cor, the heart), obcordiformis. Fr., obcorde, obcordiforme. 
 Ger., umgelcehrt-herzfdrmig. Inversely heart-shaped. 
 OBDOEMFTION. Lat., obdormitio. Fr., o. Ger., Ein- 
 schlafen. The tingling numbness produced in a limb 
 by pressure on the nerve trunk supplying it. 
 OBDUC'TION, n. A post mortem examination. 
 OBEL.ffi'A, /. From 6^eA6?, a spit. The sagittal suture 
 of the cranium. 
 
 OBE'LION, 71. From 6/3eA6?, a spit. Fr., obelion. The 
 point in the median line where a line running betw'een 
 the two parietal foramina intersects the sagittal suture. 
 OBES'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Obesity.— 0. cordis. See 
 Fatty HEART (1st def.). 
 
 OBES'ITY. Fr., obesite. Ger., Fettsucht. Superabun- 
 dance of adipose tissue in different parts of the body. 
 O'BEX, m. and /. Ob'icis. From obicere, to throw be- 
 fore. Fr., barriere. Ger., Riegel. Lit., a bar; 
 
 of Quain, a slight thickening at the lower part of the 
 endothelial membrane covering the fourth ventricle. 
 OBFUSCA'TIO, f. -o'nis. See Amblyopia. 
 OBJEC'TIVE. Of symptoms, revealed by physical ex- 
 amination, as opposed to those that are subjective (q. v.). 
 OBJEC'TIVE. From objicere, to throw before. Fr., ob- 
 jeetif. Ger., Objectiv. A lens or combination of lenses 
 in an optical instrument which is next the object 
 and serves to form a real image of it. With the micro- 
 scope and telescope this real image is then observed 
 with an ocular iq. r.\ — Dry o. An o. in which thespace 
 between the front lens and the object is filled with air. 
 — Homogeneous immersion o. An o. in which the im- 
 mersion fluid has the same refractive index as crown 
 
1457 
 
 glass; frequently designated as oil immersion o., as 
 thickened cedar oil is the commonest homogeneous 
 immersion fluid. — Immersion o. A microscope o. in 
 which the space between the front lens and the object 
 or the cover glass is fllled with some liquid. 
 OBL.E'SIO,/. -o'nis. See Oblesion. 
 
 OBLE'SION. Lat., oblsesio. Fr., oblesion. Ger., Ver- 
 stiinimelung. Of Galen, loss or impairment of some 
 natural function. 
 
 OBLIGA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From obligare, to tie around. 
 See Dressing. 
 
 OBLINI'TION. From oblinere, to besmear. See Inunc- 
 tion. 
 
 OBLIQUE'. Lat., obliquus (from obliquare, to bend). 
 Fr., 0 . Ger., schief (1st and 3d def sj, schrdg (2d def. ), 
 schieffldchig (2d def.), ungleichhdiftig (3d def.j. Slant- 
 ing, directly between the horizontal and vertical ; as a 
 n., an o. muscle. — External o. of the abdomen. See 
 Great o. Fr., grand o. See Obliquus abdominis exter- 
 WHS.— Inferior o. See Obliquus ocidi inferior.— Inter- 
 nal 0. of the abdomen. See Obliquus abdominis inter- 
 nus . — Small o. See Obliquus abdominis externus minor. 
 — Superior o. See Obliquus oculi superior. 
 OBLIQUIM'ETER. An apparatus for measuring the 
 angle formed by the brim of the pelvis with the long 
 axis of the body. 
 
 OBLI'QUITAS, /. -ta'tis. See Obliquity.— 0. uteri 
 quoad figuram. Ger., Schief heit der Gebdrmutter. Ob- 
 liquity of the uterus associated with a deviation from its 
 normal shape, including the retort shape and sacciform 
 dilatation. — 0. uteri quoad situm. Ger., Schieflage 
 (oder Schief stellung) der Gebdrmutter. Anterior or lateral 
 obliquity of the uterus without change of shape. 
 OBLI'QUITY. Lat., obliquitas (from obliqims, slanting). 
 Fr., obliquite. Ger., Schief stellung, Schieflage. The con- 
 dition of being oblique. — Biparietal o. of the foetal 
 head, Lateral o. of Nagele. See Ndgele's o. of the foetal 
 /icrtd.— Lateral o. of the foetal head. Ger., laterale Obli- 
 quitdt. The entrance of the head into the pelvic inlet 
 with its anteroposterior diameter coincident with an 
 oblique diameter of the pelvis. — Lateral o. of the pel- 
 vis. Ger., seitliche Schief stellung des Beckeyis. That con- 
 dition of the pelvis in which its anteroposterior median 
 plane deviates from the general anteroposterior median 
 plane of the trunk. — Nagele’s o. of the foetal head. 
 Fr., obliquite de Ndgele. Ger., Neigung des Kopfes gegen 
 die Schulter. That o. by which, in vertex presentations, 
 the head undergoes a lateral turn toward the back of 
 the mother, so that it enters the brim of the pelvis with 
 the anterior parietal bone somewhat in advance of the 
 posterior.— 0. of the foetal head. Fr., prhentation in- 
 clinee du sommet (2d def.). Ger., Seitenlage (oder Schief- 
 lage) des Kopfes (2d def.). 1. A position of the head in 
 which its long diameter coincides more or less with 
 one of the oblique diameters of the pelvis ; the o. of 
 Saxtorph and Solayres. 2. Flexion of the foetal head 
 to one side when it presents at the brim of the pelvis. 
 3. Nagele’s o. (q. v.). — 0. of the uterus. Lat., obli- 
 quitas uteri. Fr., obliqydte uterine. Ger., Schiefheit 
 (oder Schieflage) der Gebdrmutter. The state in which 
 its anteroposterior median plane is not coincident with 
 that of the trunk. — Occipitofrontal (or Rbderer’s) o. of 
 the foetal head. Ger., occipito-frontale Obliquitdt. Ex- 
 aggerated flexion of the head. — Solayres’s o. of the 
 foetal head. See Lateral o. of the foetal head. 
 OBLIQUOM'ETER. See Obliquimeter. 
 
 OBLI'QUUS, m. See Oblique. — 0. abdominis ascen- 
 dens. See 0. abdominis internus . — 0. abdominis descen- 
 dens (sen externus). Fr., oblique du bas-ventre externe 
 descendant (ou grand). Ger., absteigender Bauchmuskel. 
 The most external of the muscles covering the lateral 
 surface of the abdomen by its muscular portion and the 
 anterior surface by its aponeurosis. It arises from the 
 outer surfaces of the eight lower ribs by muscular slips 
 92 
 
 Nymphitis 
 Obliquus 
 
 wdiich interdigitate with the origins of the serratus 
 magnus and latissimus dorsi. The fibres from the 
 lower ribs descend almost vertically to be inserted into 
 the anterior half of the outer edge of the crest of the 
 ilium. The remaining flbres pass downward and for- 
 ward and terminate in a broad aponeurosis wdiich, when 
 it reaches the outer border of the rectus abdominis, 
 fu.ses with its aponeurosis and the united structures to 
 blend in the middle line with those of the opposite side, 
 extending from the os pubis to the xiphoid cartilage. 
 —0. abdominis externus accessorius. An occasional 
 rudimentary muscle arising from the posterior third of 
 the cartilage of the tenth rib, passing obliquely down- 
 ward and inward, to be inserted into the sheath of the 
 rectus abdominis 7 ctm. below a horizontal line drawn 
 through the umbilicus and 13 ctm. above the pubic 
 bone. — 0. abdominis externus minor (seu secundus). 
 An anomalous muscle between the obliqui abdominis 
 externus and internus, arising from the outer side of 
 the tenth or eleventh rib, and inserted into the fascia of 
 the rectus abdominis, Poupart’s ligament, or the crest 
 of the ilium. — 0. abdominis internus (seu profundus). 
 Fr., oblique dti bas-ventre interne ascendant (ou petit). 
 Ger., aufsteigender Bauchmuskel. A broad, irregularly 
 quadrilateral muscle having its fibres directed obliquely 
 upward from behind forward and situated beneath the 
 o. abdominis externus. It arises from the posterior 
 surface of Poupart’s ligament, the anterior superior 
 spine of the ilium, the anterior two thirds of the crest of 
 the ilium, and the lumbar fascia. The portion arising 
 from Poupart’s ligament arches over the spermatic cord 
 (over the round ligament in the female) to be inserted 
 through the conjoined tendon into the crest of the pubes 
 and the pectineal line. Those fibres arising from the 
 anterior portion of the crest of the ilium run upward 
 and inward, and terminate on the anterior surface of 
 the abdomen in a broad aponeurosis which unites in 
 the middle line with that of the opposite side, while those 
 arising from the posterior portion of the crest of the 
 ilium and the lumbar fascia pass nearly vertically up- 
 w'ard to be inserted into the inferior borders of the car- 
 tilages of the lower three or four ribs. — 0. abdominis 
 superficialis. See 0. abdominis externus. — 0. ascendens. 
 See 0. abdominis internus. — 0. auriculae, 0. auris. Fr., 
 oblique de Voreille. Ger., schrdger Muskel des dusseren 
 Ohres. A muscle consisting of a few fibres on the con- 
 vex surface of the auricle and extending from the 
 upper and back part of the concha to the convexity 
 immediately above it. — 0. capitis anticus. See At- 
 LoiDosuBOcciPiTALis. — 0. capitis inferior (seu ma- 
 jor). Fr., oblique de la tete grand (ou infh'ieur). Ger., 
 unterer (oder grosser) schiefer Kopfmuskel. A small mus- 
 cle w'hich arises from the apex of the spinous process of 
 the axis and is inserted into the apex of the transverse 
 process of the atlas.— 0. capitis minor (seu superior). 
 Fr., oblique de la tHe petit (ou superieur). Ger., oberer 
 (oder kleiner) schiefer Kopfmuskel. A small muscle 
 which arises from the apex of the transverse process 
 of the atlas and is inserted into the lower surface of the 
 occipital bone, near the foramen magnum. — 0. colli in- 
 ferior. The portion of the longus colli wdiich arises 
 from the three low^er cervical vertebrje. — 0. colli supe- 
 rior. The portion of the longus colli arising from the 
 anterior tubercles of the transverse processes of the 
 third, fourth, fifth, and sixth cervical vertebrae. — 0. 
 descendens (externus), 0. externus (abdominis). See 
 0. abdominis externus. — 0. inferior longissimus, 0. in- 
 ferior (oculi). See 0. oculi inferior. — 0. internus (ab- 
 dominis). Fr., oblique interne. See 0. abdominis inter- 
 nus.— 0. mallei. See Laxator tympani major.— 0. 
 oculi accessorius. See Comes obliqui superioris. — 0. 
 oculi inferior (seu minor). Fr., oblique infhieur (ou 
 petit) de Voeil. Ger., unterer schiefer Augenmuskel. A 
 short muscle which arises from the orbital plate of the 
 
Oblobium 
 
 Ocotea 
 
 1458 
 
 superior maxilla, close to the outer border of the lacry- 
 mal groove, aud passes outward and backward beneath 
 the rectus oculi inferius to be inserted into the poste- 
 rior and external surface of the eyeball. — 0. oculi lon- 
 gus (seu major, seu superior). Fr., oblique superieur 
 de Vceil. Ger., oberer schiefer Auqenmuskel. A long, 
 narrow muscle which arises close to the inner margin 
 of the optic foramen and passes forward to terminate 
 in a tendon which is reflected around the trochlea of 
 the frontal bone to be inserted into the sclerotic about 
 half way between the cornea and optic nerve between 
 the recti oculi superior and inferior. Cf. 0. oculi infe- 
 rior. — 0. superior (longissimus, seu oculi). See 0. 
 oculi superior. 
 
 OBLO'BIUM, n. See Antitragus. 
 
 OBLONGA'TA, /. See Medulla o. 
 
 OBMUTES'CENCE. See Aphonia. 
 
 OBNUBILA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From obnubilare, to cover 
 with clouds. Fr., obnubilation. Cloudiness of the in- 
 tellect. 
 
 OBOLA'EIA, /. From o/3oA,6?, a small coin. Ger., FfeZ- 
 lerhraut. A genus of gentianeous plants. — 0. virginica. 
 Pennywort. It probably has the bitter and tonic prop- 
 erties of the gentianworts. 
 
 OB'RANG. A plant found in Guinea, said to resemble 
 licorice ; used in decoction to bathe swollen testicles. 
 
 OBSES'SION. From obsidere, to sit. Fr., o. In psy- 
 chiatry, the delusion of being possessed by demons. 
 
 OBSOLES'CENCE. From obsolescere, to fall into disuse. 
 Fr., 0 . Ger., Obsolescenz. The condition of passing 
 into disuse ; simple atrophy. 
 
 OBSTET ' RIC(AL). Lat., obsietricus. Fr., obstetrical. 
 Ger., geburtshiljlich. Pertaining to obstetrics. 
 
 OBSTETRICA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Obstetrics. 
 
 OBSTETRrCIAN. Lat., obstetricans. Fr., accoucheur. 
 Ger., Geburtshilfer. A practitioner of obstetrics. 
 
 OBSTETRI'CITJS. Obstetrical; as a n., in the n. sing., 
 obstetricium, and in the f. sing., obstetricia, obstetrics. 
 
 OBSTET'RICS, sing. Gr., juaievTi/oj. ~La,t., ars obstetricia. 
 Fr., obstetrique. G^r., Geburtshunde. The medical and 
 surgical management of pregnancy, parturition, and 
 the puerperium. 
 
 OBSTET'RICY. Fr., ohstetricie. Of Blundell, obstetrics. 
 
 OBSTET'RIX, /. -ri'cis. A midwife. 
 
 OBSTIPA'TION. Lat., obstipatio. Fr., o. Ger., 0., 
 Leibesverstopfung, Hartleibigheit. Intestinal obstruc- 
 tion, especially obstruction of a severer type than or- 
 dinary constipation. 
 
 OBSTIP'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. From obstipus, bent. Fr., 
 obstipite. Ger., Obstipitdt. Curvature of any form ; 
 more particularly, torticollis.— 0. colli, 0. spasmodica. 
 See Torticollis. 
 
 OBSTRUC'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Obstruction.— Fellis o. 
 See Icterus.— 0. alvi. See Obstipation. — 0. recti 
 spastica. Spasmodic stricture of the rectum. 
 
 OBSTRXIC'TION. Lat., obstructio (from obstruere, to 
 build before). Fr., o. Ger., 0., Verstopfung. A stop- 
 ping or blocking up, especially the blocking up of any 
 organ or any tubular tract so as to prevent the normal 
 free flow of its contents. — Albuminous o. Ger., albu- 
 mindse Verstopfung. An old term for amyloid degen- 
 eration. — Systemic o. O. to or interference with the 
 free flow of the systemic circulation ; a result of aortic o. 
 
 OB'STRUENS. From obstruere, to obstruct. Obstruct- 
 ing, retarding ; as a n., an astringent. 
 
 OBSTUPEFA'CIENT. Lat., obstupefaciens. See Nar- 
 cotic. 
 
 OBSTTJPES'CENCE. F-xt., obstupcscentia. SeeEcPLEXis. 
 
 OBTUN'DENT. From ofthtudcre, to strike against. Fr., 
 obtondant. Ger., abstumpfend. Serving to deaden the 
 sensibility of a part or to reduce irritability. 
 
 OBTURA'TION. Fat., obturatio. Fr.,o. Ger., 0., Ver- 
 schliessung, Verstopfung. The closure or stoppage of an 
 opening or passage. — 0. of the teeth. The filling of 
 
 cavities produced by caries in teeth with a substance 
 capable of resisting the destructive action of fluids or 
 the force of mastication. — Progressive o. The gradual 
 dilatation of a canal or cavity by the successive intro- 
 duction of tampons of increasing sizes. 
 
 OBTURATOR, m. 0^b-tu2r(tur)-a(a^) 'to^r ; in Eng., 
 ob'tu^r-a-to^r. -to'ris. From o&Z?-6mrc, to stop up. Fr., 
 obturateur. 1. That which closes an opening or cavity 
 or which pertains to a structure that effects such closure 
 (see 0. CANAL, 0. foramen, 0. membrane, 0. nerve, 
 etc.); specifically, in anatomy, a muscle (Ger., ver- 
 schliessender [oder ver stop fender] Muskel) which closes 
 an opening (see 0. externus and 0. internus). 2. See 
 Artificial palate. — External o. See 0. externus. — In- 
 ternal 0 . See 0. internus.— 0. externus. Fr., obtura- 
 teur externe. Ger., dusserer Huftlochnmskel. A muscle 
 which arises from the anterior portion of the outer sur- 
 face of the o. membi’ane, the anterior portion of the 
 outer border of the o. foramen, and the outer surfaces 
 of the body aud ramus of the os pubis aud the ramus 
 of the ischium, aud converges to a tendon which passes 
 between the acetabulum and the tuberosity of the ischi- 
 um, to be inserted into the trochanteric fossa of the 
 femur. — 0. internus. Fr., obturateur interne. Ger., 
 innerer Hilftlochmuskel. A muscle which arises from 
 the internal borders of the o. foramen, the o. mem- 
 brane, the fibrous arch over the o. vessels and nerves, 
 and the o. fascia, and converges to issue from the pelvis 
 through the lesser sacrosciatic notch and to be inserted 
 into the great trochanter. As it is reflected over the 
 superior ramus of the ischium, it is separated from the 
 bone by a synovial bursa. 
 
 0BTURA"T0C0CCY'GEUS, m. The posterior portion 
 of the levator ani. 
 
 0CC.ECA'TI0,/. -o'nis. From occa^care, to make blind. 
 Blindness. 
 
 OCCIPTTAL. Lat., occipitalis. Fr., o. Ger., o. Per- 
 taining to the occiput. 
 
 OCCIPITA'LIS. See Occipital; as a n. m. (Fr., occi- 
 pital), the occipital portion of the occipitofrontalis ; as 
 a n. n., occipitale, see Occipital bone. — 0. minor, 0. teres. 
 Fr., peauciers sous-occipitaux. Anomalous transverse 
 subcutaneous muscular fibres sometimes found stretch- 
 ing across from the tendons of the trapezius and sterno- 
 cleidomastoideus muscles to the region of the occiput, 
 having their insertions and origins in the fascia of that 
 region. 
 
 0CCIP"IT0ANTE'RI0R. Of the foetal head, having the 
 occiput directed forward in relation to the mother. 
 OCCIP " ITOATLAN ' TAL, OCCIP " ITOATLAN ' TOID. 
 
 Lat., occipitoatloideus. Fr., occipito-atloidien. Pertain- 
 ing to the occiput and the atlas. 
 
 0CCIP"IT0AXTAL, 0CCIP"IT0AX'0ID. Lat., occ/pifo- 
 axoideus. Fr., occipito-axo'idien. Pertaining to the oc- 
 ciput and the axis. 
 
 OCCIP "ITOBREGMAT'IC. Fr., occipito-bregmatique. 
 Pertaining to the occiput and the bregma. 
 
 OCCIP"ITOCER'VICAL. From occiput {q. v.), and cer- 
 vix, the neck. Pertaining to the occiput and the neck. 
 
 0CCIP"IT0C0T'YL0ID. Fr., occipito-cotyloidien. Of a 
 foetal position, having the occiput lying toward the 
 mother’s acetabulum. 
 
 OCCIP"ITOFA'CIAL. Pertaining to the occiput and 
 the face. 
 
 OCCIP'TTOFRON'TAL. Pertaining to or extending be- 
 tween the occiput and the forehead. 
 
 OCCIP'TTOFRONTA'LIS, m. Fr.. occipito- frontal, epi- 
 crdnien, peaucier du crdne. Ger., Schddelmuskel, grosser 
 Augenbrauenmuskel. A muscle arising from the superior 
 curved line of the occipital bone and the mastoid portion 
 of the temporal bone. Passing forward, it becomes ten- 
 dinous on the vertex of the skull, and, afte,r becoming 
 muscular again in the frontal region, blends with the 
 fibres of the orbicularis palpebrarum, corrugator super- 
 
1459 
 
 Oblobium 
 
 Ocotea 
 
 cilii, and pyramidalis, and muscles of the ear. It is an 
 elevator of the skin in tlie frontal portion of the head, 
 and moves the scalp backward and forward. By some 
 anatomists this muscle is divided into the frontalis and 
 the occipitalis. 
 
 OCCIP"ITOHYOID'ETJS, m. From occiput tg. r. ), and 
 hyoideics (q. v.). The posterior belly of the digastricus, 
 OCCIP"ITOLAT'ERAL. Lat., occipitolatemlis (from oc- 
 ciput [g. V .}, and latus, the side). See Occipitocoty- 
 
 LOID. 
 
 OCCIP'''ITOMAS'TOID. Pertaining to the occiput and 
 the mastoid jjrocess, 
 
 OCCIP"ITOMENIN'GEAL. Lat., occipitomeningeus. Fr., 
 occipito-meningien. Ger., occipito-meningisch. Pertain- 
 ing to the occiput and to the meninges of the brain. 
 OCCIP'''ITOMEN'TAL. From occiput (g. v.), and men- 
 tum, the chin. Fr., occipito-mentounier. Extending 
 from the occiput to the chin. 
 
 OCCIP"ITOODON'TOID. Pertaining to or connected 
 with the occipital bone and the odontoid process of the 
 atlas. 
 
 OCCIP"ITOPARI'ETAL. Lat., occipitoparietalis. Fr., 
 occipito-parietal. Pertaining to the occipital and pa- 
 rietal bones. 
 
 OCCIP"ITOPETRO'SAL. occipitopetrosus. Fr., oc- 
 
 cipito-petreux. Pertaining to the occipital bone and 
 the petrous portion of the temporal bone. 
 OCCIP"ITOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From occiput (g. v.), 
 and (f)dpvy$, the throat. Fr., occipito-pharyngien. An 
 anomalous portion of the stylopharyiigeus muscle aris- 
 ing from the basilar portion of the occipital bone. 
 OCCIP"ITOPOSTE'RIOR, OCCIP"ITOSAC'RAL. Fr., 
 occipito-sacre. Of a foetal position, having the occiput 
 lying toward the mother’s sacrum. 
 OCCIP"ITOSCAPULA'RIS, m. From occiput (g. r.), and 
 scapula, the shoulder blade. See Ehomboideus occip- 
 italis. 
 
 OCCIP'^ITOTEM'PORAL. Pertaining to the occipital 
 and temporal regions. 
 
 OC'CIPUT, n. -cip'itis. From oh, against, and caput, 
 the head. Fr., o. Ger., Hinterkopf. The posterior 
 portion of the head. 
 
 OCCLU'SION. Lat., occlusio. Fr., o. Ger., Verklehung, 
 Verschluss, 0. The act of stopping up or the state of 
 being stopped up (said of a passage or opening). 
 OCHE^MA, n. -em'atos (-is). Gr., bx^uu. 1. A convey- 
 ance ; specifically, the vehicle of a medicine. 2. Of 
 Galen, lymph. 
 
 OCHETEU'MA, n. -eum'atos (-is). Gr., oxerevp-a. Of 
 Gorrseus, a meatus; in the pi., ocheteumata, the nasal 
 passages. 
 
 OCH'ETOS, OCH'ETUS, m. Gr., oxerb,. A canal. 
 OCH'EUS, m. Och'eos. Gr., The scrotum. 
 
 OCHLE'SIS, /. -le'seos (-is). Gr., oxA>7o-is. Fr. , ochlese. 
 A morbid condition resulting from the crowding to- 
 gether of sick persons. 
 
 OCHLO'DES, n. From o^Ao?, a crowd, and elSos, resem- 
 blance. Of Taylor (1766), see Conical coenea. 
 OCHRI'ASIS, f. -a'seos (-i'asis). From Cbxpa, ochre. 
 Fr., ochriase. Sallowness. 
 
 OCHRO'MA, /. A genus of malvaceous plants. — 0. lago- 
 pus. Fr. , 0 . pyranvulal. Corkwood. The wood is used 
 like cork. The fruits contain a mass of silk cotton 
 which is used as moxa. In the West Indies the root, 
 leaves, and flowers are employed as a mucilaginous 
 emollient, and the bark is u.sed in syphilis. 
 OCHRON'OSIS, f. -o'seos (-on'osis). From coxpo?, pale, 
 and voo-o?, disease. Ger., Ochronose. Of Virchow, a 
 dark-colored diffuse pigmentation, supposed to be due 
 to the imbibition of altered hsematin, affecting the car- 
 tilages, the tendons, the periosteum, the intima of the 
 arteries, and sometimes the intercellular subsfance. 
 OCHROP'YRA, f. From ^xpo, ochre, and irbp, fever. 
 See Yellow fever. 
 
 OCHRO'SIA, f. From o>xpo?, pale yellow. Fr., ochrosie. 
 A genus of vinceous plants. — 0. borbonica. Isle of 
 Bourbon yellow wood. The wood is very bitter. The 
 bark and leaves are tonic and febrifuge. 
 
 OCH'THE, /. Och'thes. Gr., oxO-q. The border of an 
 ulcer. 
 
 OCHTHI'ASIS, f. -a'seos (-i'asis). From ox^o?, a hill. 
 See N^vus mollusciformis. 
 
 OCHTHO'DES. Gr., ox^kjStj?. See Callous. 
 
 O'CIMTJM, n. Gr., diK.ip.ov. Fr., basilic. Ger., Basilic. 
 1. Of old writers, 0. hasilicum. 2. A genus of labiate 
 plants. — 0. album. The canjatoray of the Tamils. The 
 juice of the leaves is used in catarrh. — 0. americanum. 
 Fr., basilic cV Amerique. A species having the properties 
 and uses of 0. basilicum. — 0. hasilicum. Fr., basilic cul- 
 tive. Ger., gemeine Basilic. Sweet basil, the d)KLp.OV of 
 Dioscorides and Hippocrates, the albochaca of Buenos 
 Aires; a widely cultivated, aromatic, edible species, of 
 cooling and saline taste, said to be native to India and 
 Persia. There are several varieties (bullatum, fimbria- 
 turn, and lignosum). Tlie juice of the plant is anthel- 
 minthic, and is used in otalgia. A volatile oil is distilled 
 from the plant, which, if kept, crystallizes into a cam- 
 phor isomeric with turpentine camphor. The seeds are 
 used in India in catarrh, chronic diarrhoea, dysentery, 
 gonorrhoea, and nephritis, and also to relieve the after 
 pains of parturition.— 0. canum. A species closely re- 
 lated to 0. hasilicum. The leaves are used for catarrh. 
 — 0. crispum. Fr., basilic crepu. A Japan species. The 
 leaves are diaphoretic and diuretic. — 0. febrifugum. A 
 thyme-scented species found in Guinea, where it is used 
 as an antiperiodic. Grown in houses, it is said to keep 
 mosquitoes away.— 0. frutescens, 0. gratissimum. Fr., 
 basilic de Ceylan. An odoriferous species found in India, 
 the South Sea Islands, and Brazil. The roots are used 
 like balm (Melissa), and the demulcent infusion of the 
 seed is employed in gonorrhoea.— 0. guineense. Fr., 
 basilic de Guinee. A Guinea species, used in bilious 
 fever, etc.— 0. hirsutum. Fr., basilic vein. 1. A species 
 found in the East Indies, where it is used in cholera in- 
 fantum. 2. 0. sanctum. — 0. incanescens. Fr., basilic 
 blanchdtre. A Brazilian species, used under the name 
 of remedis di vaqueiro, as a diuretic and sudorific. — 0 . 
 pilosum. Fr., basilic couvert de poils. 1. A species 
 found in India, where the mucilaginous seed is used to 
 relieve the pains of parturition. 2. 0. basilicum. — 0 . 
 sanctum. Fr., basilic saint. Holy basil, growing in 
 Arabia, India, and tropical Australia. The root is 
 febrifuge, and the dried leaves are used as snuff in 
 peenash. Mixed with lime juice, the leaves are used 
 in ringworm, etc. The plant, in decoction, is used in 
 diarrhoea. The seeds are mucilaginous and demulcent. 
 — 0. tenuiflorum. Fr., basilic d fieurs tendres. An 
 aromatic and stimulant species growing in .lava and 
 Ceylon ; perhaps a variety of 0. sanctum. — 0. villosum. 
 An East Indian species. The juice of the leaves, mixed 
 with black pepper and ginger, is used in the cold stage 
 of intermittent fever ; and a diaphoretic and demulcent 
 jelly is prepared from the seeds. — 0. viride. 0. febri- 
 fugum. 
 
 OCO'TEA,/. Fr., ocotee. A genus of laurinaceous plants. 
 — 0. cymbarum. Fr., ocotee des canots. A species partly 
 defined under Alseodaphne cymbarum. According to Bail- 
 Ion, it is identical with Alseodaphne amnra. Its wood 
 constitutes the anise or .sassafras wood of the Orinoco, 
 which differs from the official sassafras chiefly in the 
 bitterness mingled with the aroma. At Pard, it is known 
 as pas sassafras, and is used as a diaphoretic and em- 
 menagogue, and a syrup (the siruba of the Indians, the 
 aceite de sassafras of the Spaniards) is extracted from it. 
 — 0. guianensis. Fr., ocotee de la Guiane. A Guiana 
 species, used for abscesses, buboes, etc. — 0. suaveolens. 
 Tlie laurel bianco of Paraguay, where the leaves are em- 
 ployed as a carminative, diuretic, .and emmenagogue. 
 
Ocrea 
 
 Odontoid 
 
 1460 
 
 OC'REA, /. From 5/cpi?, a prominence. Of Gunther, see 
 Hippocampus minor. 
 
 OC'TAN. Lat., octanns (from oktu), eight). Fr., octane. 
 Recurring every eighth day. 
 
 OC'TANE. From oktuS, eight. Ger., Ohtan. A hydro- 
 carbon, CsHis, of the paraffin series. 
 0CTAP0TETRAM0R'PHIN(E ). Fr., octapotetramorphine. 
 Ger., Octapotetramorphin. A base, CineHiseNsOie, poly- 
 meric with apomorphine, having the constitution of 4 
 molecules of morphine less 8 molecules of water. 
 OCTA'VITS. From oxToi, eight. Eighth ; as a n., the 
 eighth of a series of muscles.— 0. humeri (Placentini). 
 See Teres minor. 
 
 OCTOA'CETATE, A compound of a base with 8 mole- 
 cules of the radicle of acetic acid. 
 
 OCTOFER'RIC. Containing eight atoms of iron in the 
 molecule. 
 
 OCTOTC ACID. See Caprylic acid. 
 OCTOMOL'YBDATE. A molybdate containing eight 
 atoms of molybdenum in the molecule. 
 
 OC'TYL. Fr., octyle. Ger., 0. A univalent radicle, Cs 
 Hn ; also called capryl. 
 
 OC'TYLENE. Fr., octylene. A colorless liquid, CsHie. 
 OCTYL'IC. Fr., octylique. Containing octyl. — 0. acid. 
 See Caprylic acid. 
 
 OC'ULAR. Lat., ocularis (from oculics, the eye). Fr., 
 oculaire. Ger., o. Of or belonging to the eye ; con- 
 ducted by means of the sense of sight (said of an ex- 
 amination) ; as a n., an eyepiece ; the part of a com- 
 pound optical apparatus, such as a telescope or micro- 
 scope, into which the observer looks. It is usually 
 composed of two or more lenses or systems of lenses, 
 and its general function is to give an enlarged virtual 
 image of the real image formed by the objective. — 
 Achromatic 0 . Fv., oculaire achromatique. Ger., achro- 
 matisches 0. An o. in which the chromatic aberration 
 is wholly or nearly eliminated. — Aplanatic o. Fr., 
 oculaire aplanatique. Ger., aplanatisches 0. An o. cor- 
 rected for spherical aberration, with the chromatic aber- 
 ration usually eliminated. — Binocular stereoscopic o. 
 Fr., oculaire hinocidaire stereoscopique. Ger., stereoslco- 
 pisches Doppel-0. An o. composed of two o’s about as far 
 apart as the two eyes and connected with a single tube 
 which is put in place of the o. of a uniocular micro- 
 scope. By an arrangement of prisms the image-form- 
 ing rays are divided, half being sent to each eye through 
 the corresponding part of the double ocular. That of 
 Tolies is also erecting. — Compensating o. Fr., ocidaire 
 de compensation. Ger., Compensations- o\ An o. espe- 
 cially constructed for use with apochromatic objectives 
 and serving to correct or compensate for aberrations in 
 the objectives outside the axis. — Erecting o. Fr., ocu- 
 laire redresseur. Ger., Bildumkehrendeso’ . An o. with 
 which an erecting prism is connected so that the image 
 in the compound microscope appears erect as with a 
 simple microscope ; it is mostly used for dissecting 
 microscopes. — Goniometer o. Fr., oculaire d goniometre. 
 Ger., Goniometer-0. An o. with a goniometer for meas- 
 uring the angles of microscopic crystals. — High o. An 
 o. that magnifies the real image from ten to twenty 
 times. — Huygenian o., Huygens’s o. Fr., oculaire 
 d' Huygens. Ger., ITuygen' sches 0. A negative o. de- 
 signed by Huygens for the telescope, now very largely 
 used for the compound microscope. — Low o. An o. 
 magnifying the real image from two to eight times. — 
 Micrometer o., Micrometric o. Fr., ocidaire microme- 
 trique. Gar., Micrometer-0., Messo\ An o. with which 
 is connected a micrometer for the purpose of measuring 
 the real image of ol)jects, their actual size being found 
 by multiplying the spaces of the o. micrometer required 
 to measure the real image by the valuation of the o. 
 micrometer determined with a stage micrometer. — 
 Microscopic o., Microscopical o. Fr., o. microscopique. 
 Ger., mikroskopisches 0. An o. consisting of one or more 
 
 converging lenses or lens systems, the combined action 
 of which is like that of a simple microscope, magnifying 
 the real image formed by the objective. — Negative o. 
 An o. in which the real image is formed somewhere 
 between the two lenses or lens systems of the o. The 
 lower (or field) lens is in this case called a collective, as 
 it serves to make the real image smaller than it would 
 otherwise be. As the field lens acts in the formation of 
 the real image, it is sometimes considered a part of the 
 objective. The upper (or eye) lens of a negative o. 
 magnifies the real image. A negative o. may readily 
 be distinguished from a positive one, as it can not be 
 used as a simple microscope if the field lens is turned 
 toward an object. — Orthoscopic o. Fr., oculaire ortho- 
 scopique. Ger., ortho skopisches 0. An o. with an eye lens 
 like one of the combinations of an objective, and a 
 double convex field lens in the focus of the eye lens. 
 It gives a large, flat field. — Parfocal o’s. Of Pennock, 
 o’s so mounted or so constructed that they may be inter- 
 changed without the microscopic image getting out of 
 focus. — Periscopic 0 . Fr., oculaire periscopique. Ger., 
 peri skopisches 0. A positive o. devised by Gundlach. 
 It has a double convex field lens and a triplet eye lens. 
 — Positive 0 . An o. in which the real image formed 
 by the objective is below the o. ; in this case the entire 
 o. acts like a simple microscope to magnify the real 
 image. — Projection o. Fr., oculaire de projection. Ger., 
 Projectionso’ . An o. especially designed for projecting 
 the image formed by a microscopic objective on a screen 
 for class demonstration or for photography. — Rams- 
 den’s 0. A positive o. formerly much used for microm- 
 etry, consisting of two planoconvex lenses with the 
 convex surfaces facing and very close together. — 
 Searching o., Seeker o. Fr., oculaire d' orientation. 
 Ger., Sucher-0. A low o., used especially with high 
 objectives, for the purpose of finding or locating minute 
 objects or parts for study with the working o’s. — Solid 
 0. Fr., ocidaire holostere. Ger., holosterisches 0., Voll- 
 glass-O. A negative o. devised by Tolies, consisting of 
 a solid piece of glass with a moderate curvature at one 
 end for a field lens and a much greater curvature at the 
 other for an eye lens. Opposite the level of the real 
 image a groove is cut and filled with some dark ma- 
 terial to serve as a diaphragm. It is especially adapted 
 for use when a high o. is de.sired. — Working o. Fr., 
 ocidaire de travail. Ger.. Arbeitso’. An o. used for 
 ordinary microscopical observation, in contradistinc- 
 tion to a searching o. {q. v.). 
 
 OCULA^RIS. See Ocular ; as a n. m., a muscle or 
 nerve connected with the eye. — 0. communis. See 
 Oculomotor nerve. 
 
 OC'ULIN. A glycerin extract of the ciliary body of 
 the ox. 
 
 OC'TJLIST. Lat., oculista (from ocidus, the eye). Fr., 
 oculiste. Ger., Augenarzt. A person occupied chiefly 
 with the study and treatment of diseases of the eye. 
 
 OCULOFRON'TAL. From ocidus, the eye, and frons, 
 the forehead. Pertaining to the region of the eyes 
 and the forehead. 
 
 OCTJLOMO'TOR. From ocidus, the eye, and movere, to 
 move. Moving the eye ; as a n. m., the o. nerve. 
 
 OCULOMOTO'RIUS, m. See Oculomotor nerve. 
 
 OCULOMUSCULA'RIS. From ocidus, the eye, and mus- 
 ctthts, a muscle. Fi\, ocido-muscidaire. Connected with 
 the muscles of the eye; as a n. m., a nerve so, con- 
 nected. — 0. communis. See Oculomotor nerve. — 0. 
 externus. Fr., ocido-muscidaire externe. See Abducens 
 NERVE. — 0. internus, 0. superior. See Troc/tZcar nerve. 
 
 OCTJLONA'SAL. Distributed or pertaining to the eye 
 and the nose. 
 
 OCULOPU'PILLARY. Fr., ocido-pupillaire. Ger., ocm- 
 lopupilldr. Pertaining to the pupil of the eye. 
 
 OCULOZYGOMATTC. Pertaining to the region of the 
 eye and to the zygomatic arch. 
 
1461 
 
 OC'ULXIS, m. See Eye.— 0. bovinus, 0. bovis, 0. bubu- 
 lus. See Hydrophthalmia.— 0. caesius. See Glau- 
 coma.— 0. duplex. See Binoculus.— 0. elepbantinus. 
 See Hydrophthalmia. — 0. g-enu. See Patella. — 0. 
 lacrimans. See Epiphora.— 0. leoninus. See ^th- 
 OMMA ( 1st def . ). — 0. leporinus. See Lagophthalmia. 
 — Oculi marmaryg-odes. See Metamorphopsia. — 
 Oculi nocturni. Owl’s eyes, gray or blue eyes. — 0. 
 ovi. SeeCiCATRicuLA (2d def.).— 9. purulentus. See 
 Hypopyon. — 0. scapulae. The gleuoid cavity of the 
 scapula.— 0. simplex. See Monocle. 
 
 OCTJLUS'TRO. A potassium oleate soap containing glyc- 
 erin and oil of turpentine. 
 
 O'CYMUM, n. Gr., w/cv/uoi/. See Ocimum. 
 
 OCYODIN'IC. Ijut., ocyodinicus. See Oxytocic. 
 OCYPHON'IC, OCYPH'ONOUS. Lat., ocyphonus. Kill- 
 ing speedily. 
 
 OCYTOXEOUS, OCYTO^CIC. Gr., to/cvro/ceio?, w/cutokio?. 
 Lat., ocytoceus, ocytocins. Fr., ocytocique. A preferable 
 form of oxytocic (q, v.). 
 
 OD. Of Eeichenbach, a force supposed to produce the 
 phenomena of mesmerism. 
 
 ODAXES'MUS, m. Gr., 66a^Tj(T/x,6s. Fr., odaxisme. Ger., 
 Zahnfleischhrennen (1st def.). 1. The pain of difficult 
 dentition. 2. Of M. Hall, the biting of the tongue, 
 cheek, or lip in an epileptic fit. 
 
 ODI'NA, /. A genus of anacardiaceous trees. — 0. wo- 
 dier. Goompany tree. It yields a gum, known in In- 
 dia as mooi cha goud or shimptee, which is used in asthma, 
 etc., and as an application to sprains and bruises. The 
 very astringent bark, pulverized and mixed or boiled 
 with oil, is applied to wounds and ulcers, and its decoc- 
 tion is used as a lotion in impetiginous eruptions and 
 chronic ulcerations. The leaves are also boiled in oil 
 and applied to bruises. 
 
 ODIN'AGOGUE. Lat., odinagogus (from wStV, pain, and 
 ay€LVj to lead). Fr., o. See Oxytocic. 
 ODINOLYON'TOUS. Lat., odinolyontus (from (LSts, pain, 
 and kveiv, to loose). Fr., odinolyontc. Anodyne. 
 ODINOPE'AN. Lat., odinopoeus (from wSt's, pain, and 
 TTOteZv, to make). Of remedies, inducing pain. 
 
 OD'MYL. Fr., odmyle. Ger., 0 . A hypothetical body, 
 CiHio, a decomposition product of the fatty oils. 
 
 O'DOL. A mouth wash said to contain salol, oil of pep- 
 permint, saccharin, and alcohol. 
 
 ODONTAGANACTE'SIS, /. -te'seos ( 4 s). From 6Sov?, 
 a tooth, and ayava/CTT](rt?, physical pain and irritation. 
 See Odontocnesis. 
 
 ODONTAG'MA, n. -ag'matos ( 4 s). From 65ou?, a tooth, 
 and ayvvvai, to break. See Odontoclasis. 
 ODONTAGO'^GUM, R. Gr. , oSoj^Taywyo;/. Fv.., odoutngogue. 
 A preferable form of dentagogum (q. v.). 
 ODONT'AGRA,/. Gr., bSovraypa. Fr., odontagre. Tooth- 
 ache. 
 
 ODONTAL'GIA, f. Gr., bSovrakyia (from 6Sou?, a tooth, 
 and aAyo?, pain). Fr., odontalgic. Ger., Odontalgic. 
 Neuralgia of a tooth, toothache. — 0. cariosa. O. due 
 to caries of the teeth. 
 
 ODONTAPOrRIBE, ODONTAPOTRIP'SIS, /. -otWihcs, 
 -trip'seos ( 4 s). From 6Sou?, a tooth, aTro, from, and rpi- 
 /3eiv, to crush. Fr., usurc dcs denis. Of Lobstein, the 
 wearing away of the surface of the teeth. 
 ODONTAT'ROPHY. Lat., odontatrophia. Fr., odonta- 
 trophie. Ger., Zahnschwinden. Atrophy of the teeth. 
 ODONTEL'EPHAS, m. -phan'tos ( 4 s). From o5ous, a 
 tooth, and ike(}>a<;, ivory. See Dentin. 
 ODONTERIS'MUS, m. See Odontosynerismus. 
 ODONTETJ'ROS, m. -o'tos ( 4 s). From 66ov?, a tooth, 
 and €up<os, decay. See Caries dentis. 
 0D0NTH.iEiy[0'DIA, /. From oSovs, a tooth, and alp.u)- 
 Sia, a scorbutic affection of the gums. See Ha3mo- 
 DIA. 
 
 ODONTHAR'PAGA, /. From oSov?, a tooth, and apni- 
 to snatch away. See Dentagra. 
 
 Ocrea 
 Odontoid 
 
 ODONTHER'COS, n, -thcr'coos. From 65ov?, a tooth, 
 and ep/cos, a fence. A set of teeth. 
 
 ODONTHYALOPH'THORA, /. From 65ov9, a tooth, 
 vaAo9, glass, and (f) 9 eipeiy, to destroy. Ger., Zahnschmclz* 
 zerstbrung. Destruction of the enamel of the teeth. 
 
 ODONTKY'ALUS, m. From bSov?, a tooth, and vaAo?, 
 glass. See Enamel. 
 
 ODONTHYPER.ESTHE ' SIS, /. -the'seos ( 4 s). From 
 66ovs, a tooth, vnep, excessive, and ata^rycris, perception. 
 See Hasmodia. 
 
 ODON'TIA, /. From 66ov9, a tooth. See Odontalgia. 
 — 0. excrescens. See Epulis. 
 
 ODONTI'ASIS, /. -a'seos ( 4 'asis). Gr., oSovtiWis (from 
 bSoi'Tiay, to cut teeth). See Dentition. 
 
 ODONTIA'TER, ODONTIAT'RUS, m. -c'ros ( 4 s), -ri. 
 From 6 Sou 9, a tooth, and iarr^p, a surgeon. See Dentist. 
 
 ODON'TIC. Lat., odonticus. See Dental. 
 
 ODON'TINE. A fanciful name for various dentifrices 
 and remedies for toothache. 
 
 ODON'TINOID. A preferable form of dentinoid (q. v.). 
 
 ODONTI'TIS, /. 4 t'idis. From 66ov's, a tooth. Fr., 
 odontitc. Ger., Zahnentziindung. Inflammation of a 
 tooth. 
 
 0D0N"T0ATLAN'TAL. See Atlantoaxial. 
 
 ODON'TOBLAST. From 6601)9, a tooth, and ^kaa-ro^, a 
 sprout. Fr., odonioblastc. Ger., 0., Elfenhcinzcllc. Of 
 Boll, one of the cylindrical cells supposed to give rise 
 to dentin. They form a layer between the dentin and 
 the tooth pulp, and send prolongations into the den- 
 tinal canals. 
 
 ODONTOBOTH'RION, n. From 66ov9, a tooth, and /3o0- 
 pLov, a small trench. See Alveolus ( 1 st def.). 
 
 ODONTOBOTHRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. Ger., Zahnhbhlcn- 
 entziindung. Inflammation of the dental alveoli. 
 
 ODONTOCH'ALIX, m. and /. -chal'icos ( 4 s). From 
 66ov9, a tooth, and xaAt^, gravel. Fr., odontochalicc. 
 Ger., Zahnkitt. Dental cement. 
 
 ODONTOCHIRTJR'GICAL. Pertaining to dental sur- 
 gery. 
 
 ODONTOC'LASIS, f. -cla'seos (-oc'lasis). From 6601)9, a 
 tooth, and Kkav, to break. Ger., Zahnhruch. The 
 breaking of a tooth. 
 
 ODONTOCNE'SIS,/. -nc'seos ( 4 s). From 660V9, a tooth, 
 and Kvav, to scrape. Fr., odontoenhe. The itching sen- 
 sation in the gums accompanying dentition. 
 
 ODONTOCOMI'UM, n. From 6601)9, a tooth, and Kopelv, 
 to take care of. Fr., odontocome. Ger., Zahnhcilungs- 
 anstalt. A dental hospital. 
 
 ODONTO'DES. 1. See Odontoid. 2. See Dentate. 
 
 ODONTODES'MION, ODONTODES 'MIUM, n. From 
 66 ov 9, a tooth, and beapiO';, a bond. Fr., ligament de dent. 
 Ger., ZaJinband. A term apparently coined by Kraus 
 for the ligamentum dentis of P. B. Goddard, said to 
 consist of ligamentous fibres holding a tooth attached 
 to its alveolus and to be the chief seat of the pain in 
 the extraction of a tooth. 
 
 ODONTODIARRHCE' A, /. From 660U9, a tooth, and 
 St-appelv, to flow through. Fr., odontodiarrhee. Ger., 
 Zahndurchfall. Diarrhoea attributed to dentition. 
 
 ODON'TODOL. A certain dental anodyne containing 
 cocaine. 
 
 ODONTODYN'IA, /. From 66ov9, a tooth, and 66uVrj, 
 pain. See Odontalgia. 
 
 ODONTO'GENY. From 66ov9, a tooth, and yevi^iv, to en- 
 gender. Fr., odontogenic. Ger., Zahnzeugung. The 
 embryology of the teeth. 
 
 ODONTOGLYPH'ANON, n., ODONTOG'LYPHIS, /., 
 ODONTOG'LYPHON, n., ODONTOG ' LYPHUM, n. 
 
 -glyph'ani, -glyph'idos ( 4 s), -og'lyphi. From bbovs, a 
 tooth, and y\v<{>ai'o<;, a chisel. See Dentiscalpium. 
 
 ODONTOG'RAPHY. From 66069, a tooth, and ypd<t>eiv, 
 to write. See Odontology. . 
 
 ODON'TOID. Lat., odontodes (from 66069, a tooth, and 
 el6o9, resemblance). Toothlike. 
 
Odontolithiasis 
 
 (Edemerysipelas 
 
 ODONTOLITHI'ASIS, f. The formation of tartar on 
 the teeth. 
 
 ODONTOL'ITHUS, m. From 65ous, a tooth, and a 
 stone. See Sordes (1st def.). 
 
 ODONTOLO'GIC(AL). Pertaining to odontology. 
 ODONTOL'OGY. From o 8 ov^, a tooth, and A6yo?, under- 
 standing. Fr., odontologie. Ger., Odontologie, Zahn- 
 lelire. The anatomy, etc., of the teeth, 
 ODONTOLOX'IA, /. From 68ou'?, a tooth, and Ao^6?, 
 slanting. Ger., Zahnschief stand. Obliquity of the teeth. 
 ODONTO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From 65ov?, a tooth. 
 Fr., odontome. Ger., Odontom. A tumor composed of 
 toothlike tissue, occasionally growing from a tooth, 
 consisting of dentin covered by enamel. — Cement o. 
 An o. due to the abnormal production of osseous tissue 
 at the level of the dental roots. — Coronary o. Fr., 
 odontome coronaire. An o. which arises while the 
 crown is forming. — Embryoplastic o. Fr., odontome 
 embryoplastiqiip. Syu. : encysted fibroma. A tumor aris- 
 ing before the dental pulp has developed odontoblastic 
 cells and before the enamel organ has acquired special 
 enamel-forming ceils. — Fibrous o. A tumor composed 
 of fibrocellular embryoplastic tissue arising from the 
 alveolar portion of the inferior maxilla. — Odontoplas- 
 tic 0 . A tumor which arises after the special dentin 
 and enamel-forming cells have been developed, but 
 prior to the formation of the coronal cap of dentin. 
 ODONTOME'EION, n. From 65ou5, a tooth, and /ae'po?, a 
 part. Tsenia dentata. 
 
 ODON'TOMYS, m. -om'yos (-is). From 65ous, a tooth, 
 and fjLv<;, a mouse. The pulp of a tooth. 
 ODONTONECRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From 65ou?, a 
 tooth, and ve'/tpajcris, death. Fr., odontonecrose. Caries 
 of the teeth. 
 
 0D0NT0PERI0S''TEUM, n. From o5ou?, a tooth, Trepi, 
 around, and oo-reoj/, a bone. See Periodontium. 
 ODONTOPHAT'NE, f. -pliat'nes. From 66ov?, a tooth, 
 and <}>(xrpr), a feeding trough. See Alveolus (1st def.). 
 ODONTOPHATNrTLS, /. -nit'idis. See Odontobo- 
 thritis. 
 
 ODONTOPHLEG'MONE, /. -pldeg'mones. From 6Sou?, 
 a tooth, and <}>\eyixov^, fiery heat. See Odontitis. 
 ODONTOPHYTA, /. From 66ous, a tooth, and <f>veiv, to 
 grow. See Dentition (2d def.). 
 
 ODONTOPIES'TER, m. -te'ros (-is). From oSov?, a tooth, 
 and TTteo-T^p, a squeezer. Fr., o, Ger., ZahnMemmer. 
 An instrument for relieving odontalgia by pressure. 
 ODONTOP'RISIS, /. -qrris'eos (-op'risis). From 66ous, a 
 tooth, and npCeiv, to saw. See Brygmos. 
 ODONTOR'RHAGE, /. From oSoOs, a tooth, and p-qyvvuai, 
 to burst forth. Fr., odontorrhagie. Dental haemor- 
 rhage. 
 
 ODONTORRHEUMAL ' GY. Lat., odontorrheumalgia 
 (from oSov?, a tooth, peOpa, a flow, and aAyos, pain). Lat., 
 odontorrheumalgia. Rheumatic toothache. 
 ODONTORRHI'NE, /. -rhi'nes. From oSovs, a tooth, 
 and pivr), a file. See Dentiscalpium. 
 ODONTORRHIZOPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos (-oph'thisis). 
 From o6ou?, a tooth, pl^a, a root, and decay. Fr., 
 
 odontorhizophthisie. Ger., Zahnwurzelschwinden. Decay 
 ' of the root of a tooth. 
 
 ODONTOS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos (-os'chisis). From 6Sou?, 
 a tooth, and axt^eip, to split. Fr., odontoschisie. The 
 splitting of a tooth. 
 
 0D0NT0 SCHIS''Ma, n. -schis'matos (-is). From 6 Sovg, a 
 tooth, and <jxt<rp.a, a cleft. Fr., odontoschisme. Ger., 
 Zalinspalt. A fissure in a tooth. 
 
 ODONTOSEFSIS, /., ODONTOSEIS'MUS, m. -sei'seos 
 (•is), -is'mi. From o5ou?, a tooth, and o-ei'eiv, to shake. 
 Ger., Zahnwacl'dn. Ijooseness of the teeth. 
 ODONTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From o5ous, a tooth. See 
 Dentition. 
 
 ODONTOSMEG'MA, n. -smeg'matos (-is). From o5ov?, a 
 tooth, and o-pijvpa, an unguent. See Dentifrice. 
 
 ODONTOSPAS'MUS, m. From 65ov?, a tooth, and o-Tra?- 
 po9, a spasm. Fr., odontospasme. Ger., Zahnhrampf. 
 Convulsions due to ditficult dentition. 
 ODONTOSPHATELIS, /., ODONTOSPHACILIS'MUS, 
 m. From 0601/9, a tooth, and <r<j)aKe\C^eLv, to mortify. 
 Caries of the teeth. 
 
 ODONTOSTEOPH^YTON, n. From 6601/9, a tooth, bcrreov, 
 a bone, and </>veii/, to grow. Fr., odontosteophyte. Ger., 
 ZahnosteopJiyt. An osseous outgrowdh on a tooth. 
 ODONTOSTERE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From 65ou9, a 
 tooth, and a-repelv, to deprive. Fr., odontosterese. Ger., 
 Zahnverlust. Loss of teeth. 
 
 ODONTOSYNERIS'MUS, m. From 66ov9, a tooth, and 
 fTvvepi^eiv, to Contend together. 1. See Brygmos. 2. 
 Chattering of the teeth. 
 
 ODON'TOTECHNY. From 66ov9, a tooth, and rexvij, art. 
 See Dentistry. 
 
 ODONTOTHE'CA, /. From 660V9, a tooth, and e-qKt), a 
 chest. See Dental follicle. 
 
 ODONTOTHERAPI'A, f. From 6601/9, a tooth, and Bepa- 
 nela, medical treatment. Ger., Odontotherapie. The 
 therapeutics of dentistry. 
 
 ODONTOTHRYP'SIS, /. From 66009, a tooth, and </>po»|/t9, 
 comminution. Decay of the teeth by attrition. 
 ODONTOTRIM'MA, n. -trim'matos (-is). Gr., 66ovt6- 
 rpifxfxa (from 66ou9, a tooth, and Tpi^eiv, to rub). See 
 Dentifrice. 
 
 0D0NT0T'RYP(H)Y. From 66009, a tooth, and TpvTTav, 
 to bore. The drilling of a tooth to reach pus in the 
 cavity of the pulp. 
 
 ODORAMEN'TUM, n. Fr., odorament. A medicament 
 employed because of its odor. 
 
 ODORA'TUS, m. -a'tus. See Olfaction. 
 ODORIF'ERANT, ODORIF'EROUS. Lat., odori ferns 
 (from odor, an odor, and/erre, to bear). Fr., odorifere. 
 Ger., riechend. Emitting an odor, especially an agree- 
 able one. 
 
 O'DORIN(E). From odor, an odor. See Picoline. 
 ODO'ROSCOPE. From odor, an odor, and aKonelv, to 
 examine. An apparatus for testing odors. 
 
 OD'YL(E). SeeOD. 
 
 ODYNEPH^ATOUS. Gr., 6Svi'rj<f>aTog (from 66ui/tj, pain, 
 and 4>evei,v, to slay). Lat., odynephatus. See Anodyne. 
 ODYNEPHO'BIA, /. From 66iirrj, pain, and (j>o^eh^, to 
 fear. Fr., odynephobie. Ger., Schme rzscheu. Morbid 
 dread of pain. 
 
 OD YNEPH^OROUS. Gr., 66vj/i7(/)6po9 (from bSvi>r], pain, 
 and 4>opelv, to bear). Lat., odynephorus. Fr., odyne- 
 phore. Ger., schmerzbringend. Causing pain. 
 
 (EC'OID. From Ot/CO?, a house, and el6o9, resemblance. 
 Ger., Oikdid. 1. Of Briicke, the porous, nou-contrac- 
 tile, transparent, colorless substance of a nucleated red 
 blood corpuscle (see Zooid). 2. Of Lankester, the 
 membrane or envelope of nucleated red blood cor- 
 puscles. 
 
 (EDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). Gr., oiSrjp.a (from olSeh', to 
 swell). Fr., cedeme. Ger., Oedem. An effusion of 
 watery fluid into the tissue of a part. Subcutaneous 
 ce., diffused over the body at large, is called anasarca. 
 — Acute circumscribed ce. (of the skin). A disease 
 characterized by the occurrence of circumscribed, iso- 
 lated or disseminated, nodular, cedematous swellings, 
 frequently upon the face, but sometimes in other parts 
 of the body. The swellings may be slightly reddish or 
 purplish, but usually show little or no difference in 
 color from the surrounding surface. They appear 
 rather suddenly, disappear in a few hours or after a 
 day or two, are attended with but slight abnormal sen- 
 sations. and tend to recur. It is generally regarded as 
 a neuropathic affection and is sometimes associated with 
 arthritism.— Acute malignant oe.. Acute purulent oe. 
 Ger., akutes malignes Oedem. See Acute infiammatory 
 GANGRENE. — Acute retrobulbar oe. OE. of the retro- 
 bulbar region of the eye ; it causes exophthalmia, con- 
 
1463 
 
 junctival and palpebral ce., protrusion of the papilla of 
 the eye, cerebral vomiting, and diminution of the pulse. 
 — Ang(e)ioneurotic oe. due to vasomotor disturb- 
 ance. — Blue ce. Of Charcot, an indurated oe. in which 
 the affected region is of a blue color, there is local low- 
 ering of temperature, and there are sensory or motor 
 disturbances of hysterical origin. It is a vasomotor de- 
 rangement.— Brown oe. of the lung. (E. of the lung in 
 which there are scattered hsemorrhagic patches and 
 brown spots. It occurs in mitral disease of long stand- 
 ing in which there is hypertrophy of the right ventricle 
 with a permanent increase of pressure in the pulmonary 
 vessels. — Cardiac ce. of the kidney. The alterations 
 which the kidneys undergo in consequence of the pas- 
 sive congestion resulting from heart disease. — Cerebral 
 oe. 1. See Hydrocephalus. 2. See Cephalcedema. 
 — Collateral oe. OE. caused by transudation of serum 
 accompanying arterial hypertemia and due to increased 
 lateral pressure in the capillaries. — Compact oe. of in- 
 fants. See Sclerema cederaafosaja. — Cretinoid ce. See 
 Myxcedema. — Febrile purpuric oe. A variety of pur- 
 pura in which there are localized ce., a general erup- 
 tion of purpura urticans about the joints, and rheumatic 
 fever. — Hereditary ang(ejioneurotic ce. A condition 
 in which there are local swellings in various parts of 
 the body or extremities, associated with gastrointes- 
 tinal disturbance ; it affects several generations in a 
 family. It is a vasomotor neurosis.— Hydraemic oe. Of 
 Cohuheim, ce. resulting from hydraemia. — Hypostatic 
 oe. HI. caused by hypostasis. — Infectious oe. See Malig- 
 nant ce. — Inflammatory oe. A serous exudation into an 
 inflamed tissue. — Laryngeal oe. (E. originating in the 
 larynx or propagated from some inflammatory process 
 in the laryngeal tract. The transudation of serum into 
 the submucous tissue may produce such tumefaction 
 that life is threatened. — Malignant anthrax oe. A va- 
 riety of malignant pustule manifesting itself by firm 
 gelatinous oe. in various parts, especially the eyelids, 
 but without the presence of the typical pustule. — Ma- 
 lignant oe. Lat., oe. malignurn, oe. carbunculosum. Fr., 
 oedeme malin (ou charbonneux). Ger., Milzbrandddem. 
 A form of contagious anthrax affecting the skin, and 
 characterized by great oedematous infiltration. Cf. 
 Malignant pustule and Contagious anthrax. — Myo-oe. 
 See the major list.— Neuritic oedemata of the skin. 
 Ger., neuritische Oedeme derHaut. In Auspitz’s classifi- 
 cation of skin diseases, a suborder of neui-itic derma- 
 toses including urticaria neuritica. — Neuroparalytic oe., 
 Neuropathic ce. (E. following neuroparalytic conges- 
 tion or due to paralysis of the vasomotor nerves. — 
 (E. acutum. See (E. calidum. — CE. algidum. See 
 Sclerema neonatorum.— (E. articulare. See Hydrar- 
 throsis.— CE. calidum. Ger., heisses Oedem. Hi. due 
 to a serous exudation that appears suddenly and 
 resembles acute inflammation. — (E. capitis. See Hy- 
 DATONCUS. — CE. carbunculosum. See Malignant oe. — 
 (E. cruentum. See H^matcedema. — CE. ex vacuo. 1. 
 A quick recollection of fluid in a serous cavity after a 
 dropsical effusion has been removed. 2. Hydrocepha- 
 lus secondary to atrophy of the brain, the exudation 
 taking the place previously occupied by cerebral tis- 
 sue. 3. Hydropericardium secondary to a diminution 
 of the size of one or of both lungs. — (E. frigidum. Fr., 
 oedeme algide. Ger., Icaltes Oedem. A chronic, painless 
 oedematous swelling, cold to the touch. Cf. (E. calidum. 
 — (E. frigidum palpebrarum. An old term for an ce. 
 of the skin of the eyelid. — (E. fugax. (E. that is readily 
 provoked, as by sudden atmospherical changes, espe- 
 cially common in nephritic and chlorotic patients. — (E. 
 gravidarum. See Anasarca gravidarum and Dropsy 
 of pregnancy. — CE. indurativum. Of Sigmund, ce. with 
 induration. — (E. neonatorum. See Sclerema neonato- 
 rum.— lE. oculi. See Hydrophthalmia.— (E. oedema- 
 todes. See (F. /Hfififaw.— (E. of the glottis. Lat., ce. 
 
 Odontolithiasis 
 (Edemerysipelas 
 
 glottidis. Fr., oedHie de la glotte. Ger., Glottisbdem. A 
 serous, seropurulent, or sanguineous infiltration into 
 the laryngeal submucosa, either unilateral or bilateral, 
 that may extend to the epiglottis or the muscles and 
 tissues of the neck. It is accompanied with alteration 
 or loss of voice, dyspnoea, painful irritative or spas- 
 modic cough, and a sense of suftbcation. — CE. of the 
 lungs, See Pulmonary ce.— CE. of the womb. Of White- 
 head, a condition of which he says; “The cellular 
 structure of the cervix during pregnancy is often more 
 or less loaded with serum, which may make its escape 
 either slowly and constantly or by sudden gushes of 
 considerable quantity at a time as if the animal mem- 
 brane had been ruptured.” — (E. of trichiniasis. A pe- 
 culiar feature of the disease, marking the distinct be- 
 ginning of its second stage. It appears in the eyelids 
 first, extends over the face, and thence may involve 
 the arms, legs, and back, and even the trunk and ex- 
 tremities. It is not associated with albuminuria, and 
 is often followed by acne and ecthyma. It is caused 
 by destruction of the capillaries of the muscles by 
 trichinae.— CE. puerperarum. See Phlegmasia alba 
 dolens. — CE. sanguinolentum. A serosanguinolent ce. 
 occurring in malignant pustule. — (E. scleroticum. Of 
 Pick, oe. with induration.— OE. scroti aquosum. See Os- 
 CHYDRCEDEMA. — CE. scroti cruentum. See Osch^- 
 matcedema.— CE. scroti purulentum. See Oscheopy- 
 CEDEMA. — (E. scroti urinale (seu urinosum) . See Uro- 
 cele.— CE. simplex durius. See Phlegmasia alba 
 dolens. — (E. uvulae. See Staphylcedema. — Paroxys- 
 mal pulmonary oe. A rare form of acute ce. of the 
 lungs characterized by a sudden onset, excessive dys- 
 pnoea with threatened asphyxia, and abundant albumi- 
 nous expectoration. The attacks last from a few min- 
 utes to several days and may terminate fatally or the 
 symptoms may disappear. — Pulmonary ce. Lat., hy- 
 drops pulmonis (seu pidmonum) cellulosus. Fr., oedeme 
 dupoumon. Ger., L^ingenodem. Transudation of serum 
 into the pulmonary air vesicles, accompanied by dysp- 
 noea and expectoration of frothy serum, and giving 
 rise to fine bubbling sounds and crepitation diffused 
 over both lungs. It may be due to sudden congestion, 
 as after injuries of the brain, or to irritation of the 
 vagus nerve, or may be secondary to an acute disease 
 of the lung. It also occurs, especially when associated 
 with ce. elsewhere, as a symptom of chronic disease of 
 the heart, liver, or kidneys. — Purulent oe. See Puru- 
 lent INFILTRATION. — Retinal ce. Fr., oedhne de la re- 
 tine. Ger., Netzhautbdem. A peculiar development, in 
 advanced life, of irregular spaces, filled with clear 
 fluid, at the periphery of the retina. It may cause 
 marked thickening. — Rheumatic ce. Fr., oedhne rhu- 
 matismal. 1. QE. due to the rheumatic diathesis. 2. 
 Of Potain, the supraclavicular pseudolipoma of Ver< 
 neuil. 
 
 (EDEMATIS'CHESIS, /. -e'seos i-is'chesis). From olSrj/xa, 
 oedema, and laxei.v, to check. Fr., oe. A checking of 
 oedema. 
 
 (EDEMATOSCHEOCELE, /. E2d(o2e2d)-e2m(am)-a2t- 
 
 (a3t)-o2s-ke2(ch2e2)-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., e^d-e^m- 
 a^t-o^s'ke^-o-sel. -ce'les. From olSrjfxa, oedema, oa-xv, 
 the scrotum, and ktjAt;, a tumor. Ger., bdematisclier 
 Hodensaclcsbruch. Oscheocele with oedema of the scro- 
 tum. 
 
 CEDEMATOS'TROPHE, /. -os'trophes. From orSrj^ia, 
 oedema, and o-rp^eti', to turn. Fr., cedematostrophe. 
 Ger., ZuriickU'eten eines Oedema. The subsidence of 
 oedema. 
 
 OEDEM^ATOUS. Gr., oiSr]ixaTu>Sri<;. Lat., oedematosus, 
 oedematodes. Fr., oedhnateux. Ger., odematbs, odema- 
 tiseh. Affected with or pertaining to oedema. 
 
 (EDEMERYSIP'ELAS, n. -el'atos (-is). From olSrjpa, 
 oedema, and epvo-trreAa?, erysipelas, See ERYSIPELAS 
 oedematodes, 
 
(Edemosarc oma 
 Ofiuscatio 
 
 1464 
 
 (EDEMOSAKCO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From oISTj/aa, 
 oedema, and o-ap^, flesb. Ger., liarles (oder jleischiges) 
 Oedem. Of Severin, a tumor partly cedematous and 
 partly sarcomatous. 
 
 (ENAN'THAL, (ENANTHAL'DEHYD(E). See (Enan- 
 
 THOL. 
 
 (ENAN'THAMIDiE). See OiIxanthylamide. 
 (ENAN'THATE. A salt of cenanthylic acid. 
 (ENAN'THE, /. -aii'thes. From olyos, wine, and avOr}, 
 the full bloom of a flower. Fr., oenanthe (3d def.). 
 Ger., Rebendolde (3d def.). 1. Carum bulbocastanum. 
 2. Spirsea filipendula. 3. A genus of umbelliferous 
 plants. — (E. apiifolia. Fr., venanthe d feuilles d'ache. 
 Parsley water drop wort ; a poisonous species growing in 
 France. — CE. chaeropbylli foliis, (E. cicutae facie lobelii, 
 CE. crocata. Ft., oenanihe saf ranee. Ger., safransaftige 
 Rebendolde. Hemlock dropwort. The roots act as a 
 narcotic poison, producing irritation of the stomach, 
 giddiness, convulsions, and coma. Externally they are 
 irritant, and have been used in piles and certain skin 
 diseases, and applied in the form of poultices to ulcers. 
 — (E. fistulosa. Fr., oenanthe fistuleuse. Ger., rbhrige 
 Rebendolde. A European species with very poisonous 
 fibrous roots, containing cenanthin. It was formerly 
 used as a diuretic. — (E. inebrians. A species used by 
 the Hottentots in the preparation of an intoxicating 
 drink. — (E. peucedanifolia. Fr., oenanthe a feuilles de 
 peacklan. A species said to be poisonous, though, ac- 
 cording to Winkler, the roots are eaten in France. — CE. 
 phellandrium. Ft., fenouil aquatique. Gqt., fenchelsa- 
 mige Rebendolde. Water fennel. The seeds contain a 
 volatile and aromatic oil and probably a volatile al- 
 kaloid analogous to coniine, and have been used in 
 phthisis, bronchitis, asthma, etc., and also in intermit- 
 tent fever, obstinate ulcers, etc., and dyspepsia. The 
 fresh leaves are poisonous, producing a sort of paralysis 
 in cattle, hut lose their noxious properties in drying. — 
 (E. pimpinelloides. Fr., oenanthe a feuilles de boucage. 
 Ger., bibernellartige Rebendolde. Parsley water drop- 
 wort, the oLvave-q of Dioscorides ; formerly used as a 
 diuretic. 
 
 CENAN'THENE. Dihexyl ketone. 
 
 CENAN'THIC. Pertaining to the genus (Enanthe or to 
 wine. — (E. acid. Fr., acide oenanthique. Ger., Oenanth- 
 sdure. A substance, C 14 H 28 O 3 , much resembling pelar- 
 gonic acid, with which it is isomeric.— CE. aldehyd(e). 
 See CEnanthol.— (E. ether. Fr., ether oenanthique. 
 Ger., Oenanthather. A colorless liquid of strong dis- 
 agreeable odor, consisting of a mixture of ethyl buty- 
 rate, caprate, and caprylate with isoamyl ether and 
 free capric and caprylic acid. It is used in making ar- 
 tificial cognac, and to give wines an aromatic odor. 
 (ENAN'THIN. Ft., oenanthine. G(iT.,Oenanthinharz (2d 
 def.). 1. A light-colored viscous substance of doubtful 
 composition, to which the “velvety” quality of Bor- 
 deaux wines is due. It is probably formed during fer- 
 mentation. Half a grain has produced in an adult 
 long-continued irritation of the fauces and hoarseness ; 
 a grain has caused occasional vomiting. 2. A resinous 
 substance of narcotic odor extracted from the herb of 
 GSnanthe fistulosa. 
 
 CENAN'THOL. Fr., oenanthal, oe., aldehyde oenanthylique. 
 Ger., Oenanthal dehyd, Oenanthal. Heptaldehyde, C: 
 HuO, obtained by the dry distillation of castor oil. It 
 bears the same relation to cenauthic acid that ordinary 
 aldehyde does to acetic acid. 
 
 (ENAN'THONE. Dihexyl ketone. 
 
 CENANTHONI'TRIL. Heptonitril, CeHuCN. 
 CENANTHOTOX'IN. A very poisonous resin obtained 
 from (Enanthe crocata. 
 
 (ENAN'THOYL. Syn. : heptoyl. The radicle, C7H13O, 
 of oenanthoic compounds. 
 
 CENAN'THYL. FT.,(enanthyle. Gct., Oenanthyl. 1. See 
 Heptyl. 2. See (Enantiioyl. 
 
 (ENANTHYL'AMIDfE). Syn. : heptamide. A 1-mole- 
 cule cenauthyl substitution product, C 7 H 13 ONH 2 , of am- 
 monia. 
 
 (ENAN'THYLENE. See Heptylene. 
 
 CENANTHYL'IC. Pertaining to cenanthyl. — (E. acid. 
 Fr., acide oenanthylique. Ger., Oenanthylsdure, Oenanth- 
 sdure. A monobasic acid, C 7 H 14 O 2 , of which several 
 isomeric varieties are known. — CE. alcohol. See Hep- 
 
 TYL ALCOHOL. 
 
 (ENANTHYL'IDENE. See under Heptine. 
 
 CE'NAS, m. (En'ados (-is). A genus of coleopterous in- 
 sects or oil beetles.— (E. afer. A species found in Spain, 
 recommended as a vesicant by Armengue, who states 
 that it acts without appreciable pain, is as powerful as 
 cantharis, is inodorous, and has not been found to af- 
 fect the genitourinary system. 
 
 (ENCODES. Gr., oAoiSe? (from oivos, wine, and elfios, re- 
 semblance). See Vinous. 
 
 (EN'OKRINE. From olvos, wine, and Kptl/€LVj to judge. 
 A test paper prepared by saturation with lead acetate, 
 used to distinguish genuine red wines from those col- 
 ored with fuchsine, etc. 
 
 (ENOL'ATURE. Lat., oenolatura (from oIfos, wine, and 
 latum, supine of ferre, to bear). Fr., oe. Ger., Arznei- 
 wein. A vinous extract or preparation. 
 
 CENOMA'NIA, /. From olvos, wine, and fiavia, mania. 
 Fr., oenomanie. Ger., Weintollheit (1st def.), Sdufer- 
 walmsinn (2d def.), Oenomanie (2d def.). 1. The dipso- 
 mania of Hufeland. 2. Delirium tremens. 
 
 (EN'OMEL, CENOM'ELI, 71. -mel'lis, -mel'itos{-is). From 
 01 VOS, wine, and jue'Ai, honey. Fr., cenomelle. Ger., 
 Weinmeth, Honigivein. A mixture of wine and honey. 
 CENOM'ETER. From olvos, wine, and fierpov, a measure. 
 See ViNOMETEK. 
 
 (ENOPHLY'GIA, /. Gr., olvo4>t^vyta. Fr., oenophlygie. 
 Drunkenness. 
 
 (ENOSTAG'MA, n. -stag'matos (-is). From otvos, wine, 
 and araynoi, a drop. Fr., oenostagme. Ger., Weingeist. 
 Alcohol. 
 
 CENOTAN'NIN. The tannin contained in red wine. 
 CENOTHE'RA, /. Fr., oenothere. Ger., Nachtherze. 
 Evening primrose ; a genus of onagraceous herbs. — (E. 
 berteriana. A Chile species, applied to wounds, con- 
 tusions, and felons. — CE. biennis. Fr., oenothere com- 
 mun. Ger., gemeine Nachtkerze. Common evening 
 primrose. The bark, which has a mucilaginous taste, 
 but leaves a slight smarting sensation in the throat, is 
 supposed to contain the medicinal principle of the 
 plant. A decoction of the young bi-anches and leaves, 
 and especially of the cortex, has been used as an ex- 
 ternal application in eczema, etc. The root was for- 
 merly used as a laxative and alterative. — CE. pri- 
 muloides. A medicinal species found in Galifornia. — 
 CE. pumila. Dwarf evening primrose. The decoction 
 is used in Mexico as a resolvent. 
 
 (ENOTHION'IC. See Sulphovinic. 
 
 CEN'YL. See Methyl. 
 
 (ESOPHAGAL'GIA, /. From olao^dyo^, the gullet, and 
 d\yo<;, pain. Fr., oesophagalgie. Ger., Speiserdhren- 
 schmerz. Pain in the oesophagus. 
 
 (ESOPHA'GEAL. Lat., oesophageus. Fr., oesophage. 
 Pertaining to the oesophagus. 
 
 (ESOPHAGECPIES'MUS, m. From ol<ro<hdyo<;, the gul- 
 let, and €KiTi€crp.6<;, a squeezing out. Ger., Speiserdhren- 
 verschiebung. Displacement of the oesophagus. 
 (ESOPHAGEC'TOMY. Ger., Oesophagektomie. Resection 
 of the oesophagus. 
 
 (ESOPHAGEC'TOPY. From oJ<ro</)dvo?, the gullet, and eVro- 
 7TO?, away from a place. Fr., cesophagectopie. Ger., Speise- 
 rdhrem-erschiebung. Displacement of the oesophagus. 
 (ESOPHAGEM'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-em'esis). From ol<ro<t>a- 
 70 ?, the gullet, and eVeo-t?, vomiting. Fr., cesophagi- 
 mese. Ger., Speiserdhrenerbrechen. Regurgitation of 
 food from the oesophagus. 
 
1465 
 
 (ESOPHAGETJRYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). From ola-o- 
 <t>dyo<;, the gullet, and evpvvetv, to make broad. Fr., 
 (Bsophageurysme. Morbid dilatation of the oesophagus. 
 (ESOPHA'GEUS, m. From olao<f)dyos, the gullet. Of 
 the older anatomists, any one of the constrictors of the 
 pharynx. 
 
 CESOPHAGIS'MUS, m. From olao(i)dyo^, the gullet. See 
 Dysphagia spasmodica . — (E. arthriticus. Of Eich- 
 horst, ce. caused by gouty oesophagitis. 
 CESOPHAGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ol<TO(f>dyo9, the gul- 
 let. Fr., cesophagite. Ger., Entzundung der S2)eiserohre. 
 Inflammation of the oesophagus. — Corrosive oe. CE. re- 
 sulting from the necrosis and destruction of tissues 
 caused by swallowing a corrosive poison. 
 (ESOPHAGOCELE, /. E2s(o2-e2s>o2f-a2g(a3g)-o(o3)-se(ka)' 
 le(la) ; in Eng., e^s-o^f-a^gVsel. -cel'es. From ol<To<f>d- 
 yo?, the gullet, and a tumor. Fr., ossophagocele. 
 
 Ger., Speiserbhrenbrach. General or partial dilatation 
 of the oesophagus forming a diverticulum. 
 (ESOPHAGOD YN'I A, /. From olao^dyo^, the gullet, and 
 66uVt>, pain. See CEsophagalgia. 
 (ESOPHAGOMALA'CIA, /. From oiao4>dyoi, the gullet, 
 and naXaKia, softness. Ger., Sipeiserbhreneriveichung, 
 Oesophagomalacie. Softening of the oesophagus. 
 (ESOPHAGOM'ETER. Of C. D. Spivak, an instrument 
 for measuring the length of the oesophagus ; a stomach 
 tube terminating in a whistle, which, when the tube is 
 blown into, will not give forth a sound until it has en- 
 tered the stomach. 
 
 (ESOPHAGOMYCO'SIS, /. -co'seos. Mycotic disease of 
 the oesophagus. 
 
 (ESOPHAGOP'ATHY. Lat., cesophagop)athia (from oio-o- 
 <f>dyo<;, the gullet, and nd6o<;, a disease). Fr., cesophago- 
 pathie. Ger., Speiserbhrenleiden. Any disease of the 
 oesophagus. 
 
 (ESOPHAGOPLE^GIA, f. From oiao4>dyo^, the gullet, 
 and ttAtjytj, a blow. Fr. , oesophagoplegie. Ger., Speise- 
 rbhrenldhmung. Paralysis of the oesophagus. 
 (ESOPHAGORRHA^GIA, f. From oicro^dyo?, the gullet, 
 and pr)yvvvaL, to burst forth. Fr., oesophagorrhagie. 
 Ger., Speiserohrenhlutung. Hfemorrhage from the 
 oesophagus. 
 
 (ESOPHAGORRHCE'A, /. From oi<To^dyo<;, the gullet, 
 and peA, to flow. Fr., cesophagorrhee. Ger., Sp>eiseroh- 
 renschleimjiuss. A discharge from the oesophagus. 
 (ESOPHAG'OSCOPE. From oi(TO(}>dyo?, the gullet, and 
 (TKonely^ to examine. Ger., Oesophagoskop. An instru- 
 ment, constructed on the plan of the endoscope, for 
 inspecting the interior of the oesophagus by reflected 
 light. 
 
 (ESOPHAGOSPAS'MUS, m. Fi’om oi<ro0dyo?, the gullet, 
 and anaVj to draw. See Dysphagia spasmodica. 
 
 (ESOPHAGOSTENO'MA, «., (ESOPHAGOSTENO'SIS, /. 
 
 -om'atos (-is), -o'seos (-is). From oia-o(f>dyo<;, the gul- 
 let, and (TTeVujo-t?, a constriction. Fr., cesophagosfenose. 
 Ger., Speiserdhrenverengerung. An oesophageal constric- 
 tion. 
 
 (ESOPHAGOS'TOMY. From ola-o(f)dyog, the gullet, and 
 o-Top-a, an aperture. The operation of making a perma- 
 nent oesophageal fistula for the relief of stricture of the 
 oesophagus. 
 
 (ESOPHAG'OTOME. From olao(f)dyo<;, the gullet, and 
 Te'pveiv, to cut. An instrument for cutting a stricture of 
 the oesophagus. 
 
 (ESOPHAGOT'OMY. From ola-o<f>dyo<;, the gullet, and 
 Tep-veiv, to cut. Fr., ossophagofomie. Ger., Speiserbhren- 
 schnitt. The operation of cutting into the oesophagus. 
 (ESOPH'AGUS, TO. Gr., olcro(})dyos. Fr., oesophage. Ger., 
 Speiserbhre. The gullet ; the tube extending between 
 the lower pharynx and the cardiac end of the stomach, 
 lying on the anterior surface of the spinal column. It 
 begins about opposite the sixth cervical vertebra, and 
 curves anteroposteriorly to accommodate itself to the 
 cervical and thoracic curvatures of the spinal column. 
 
 (Edemosarcoma 
 Offuscatio 
 
 Near the lower part of the neck it is inclined toward 
 the left, and, after returning to the middle line again, 
 passes in the lower part of the thorax to the left. In 
 the lower third of the thorax it is in front of the aorta, 
 and pierces the diaphragm to blend with the tissues of 
 the stomach. In the neck and upper part of the thorax 
 it lies close behind the trachea, and, except near the 
 diaphragm, is on the right side of the aorta. It con- 
 sists of circular and longitudinal muscular fibres envel- 
 oping a coat of mucous membrane. — (E. succenturiatus. 
 See Pharyngocele. 
 
 (ESTRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From olarpos, a gad- 
 fly. Myiasis caused by the larvae of the (Estrus. 
 
 (ES^TRID.S), f. pi. From olarpos, a gadfly. Fr., mou- 
 ches nuisihles. A family of dipterous insects having the 
 appearance of large flies, usually with hairy bodies 
 ornamented with bands of various colors. There are 
 many varieties (e. g., Tabanus bovinus, Oestrus egui, 
 (Estrus bovis, (Estrus ovis, etc.). They deposit their 
 eggs, the larvae from which are known as “bots,” on 
 the surface of or beneath the skin. Their presence is 
 sometimes attended with phlegmonous or gangrenous 
 inflammation. 
 
 (ESTROMA'NIA, f. From olarpos, a sting, and fiavia, 
 madness. See CEstruation and Nymphomania. 
 
 (ESTROMENSTRUA'TION. From olarpos, frenzy, and 
 menstruare, to menstruate. The function of menstrua- 
 tion together with whatever concomitant phenomena 
 there may be analogous to the heat or rut (oestruation) 
 of the lower animals. 
 
 (ES'TRUAL. Pertaining to or connected with cestrua- 
 tion. 
 
 (ESTRUA^TION. From olarpdy, to goad to madness. 
 Fr., chaleur. Ger., Bninst. Syn.: rutting. A periodical 
 congestion and heightened functional activity of the 
 female generative organs, accompanied by more or less 
 sexual desire (usually applied only to the lower ani- 
 mals). 
 
 (ES'TRXJM, n. From olarpos, a gadfly. 1. The clitoris. 
 2. The sexual orgasm. — (E. venereum, (E. Veneris. 
 See 0. (2d def.). 
 
 (ES'TRUS, TO. Gr., olarpos. Fr., osstre. Ger., Dassel- 
 fliege. The gadfly ; a genus of dipterous insects typical 
 of the (Estridse. — (E. bovis. A species which deposits 
 eggs on the backs of cattle. The larvae penetrate the 
 skin and live there in open sores. — (E. equi. See Gas- 
 TROPHiLus equi.—(E. hominis, 0. humanus. See Der- 
 MATOBiA noxialis. — 0. ovis. The sheep botfly ; a spe- 
 cies of a dirty ash color with an ashen, banded, and ob- 
 scurely spotted thorax. The abdomen is marked with 
 yellowish and white flecks, and is hairy at its end. 
 The larva lives during April, May, and .Tune, in the 
 frontal sinus of the sheep and also in the nasal cavity, 
 w'hence it falls to the ground. It changes to a pupa 
 in twenty-four hours and the fly appears during the 
 summer. 
 
 (E'SYPUM, n., (E'SYPUS, TO. Gr., olavTvy], olavnos. Fr., 
 oesype, suint. Ger. , WoUfett. The natural fat of wool ; 
 used anciently by the Greeks as an emollient and heal- 
 ing ointment, by the Romans as a cosmetic, and in the 
 seventeenth century as a basis for emollient and resolv- 
 ent plasters. According to Dioscorides, its ash was 
 used in ocular affections. Cf. Lanolin. 
 
 OFFI'CIAL. From officium, an office. Of medicines, 
 authorized by holding a place in a pharmacopceia. (The 
 word officinal in this sense is incorrect.) 
 
 OFFICI'NA, /. Fr., officine. A workshop, a laboratory ; 
 specifically, an apothecary’s shop. 
 
 OFFI'CINAL. Lat., officinalis (from officina, a work- 
 shop). Fr., 0 . Ger., officinell. 1. Pertaining to a work- 
 shop, especially to an apothecary’s shop ; of medicines, 
 kept ready for use (opposed to magistral [_q. r.]). 2. As 
 
 sometimes improperly used, official (q. v.). 
 
 OFFUSCA'TIO, /. -io'nis. See Amblyopia. 
 
1466 
 
 Ogmomele 
 Oligamnios 
 
 OGMOME'LE, /. -me'les. From oyixo?, a furrow, and 
 a probe. Fr., sonde cannelee. Ger., Hohlsonde. 
 A grooved probe. 
 
 OHM, OH'MAD. From G. S. Ohm, a German professor 
 of physics. In electrophysics, the unit of resistance. 
 The legal ohm is the resistance at 0° C. of a column of 
 mercury 106 ctm. in length and 1 millimetre in cross- 
 section. 
 
 OIDIOMYCO'SIS, /. Of H. T. Ricketts, a collective 
 term for the blastomycetic diseases. 
 
 OIDTTJM, n. A genus of hyphomycetous Fiinqi the spe- 
 cies of which are now considered transitional forms of 
 other well-known Fungi. — 0. abortifaciens. See Cla- 
 viCEPS purpurea.— Q. albicans. Fr., champignon du 
 muguet. Cotton fungus, fungus of thrush ; a species 
 the filaments and spores of which make up the flakes 
 and patches characteristic of stomatitis parasitica (q. v.). 
 According to Grawitz, it is a transitional form of Myco- 
 derma vini. — 0. fructigenum. A pale-spored species 
 forming patches of small concentric tufts on apples, 
 pears, etc. It is not determined whether it excites de- 
 composition or is merely contingent to it. — 0. lactis. 
 A species of Erysiphe that forms a white film on milk, 
 bread, manure, etc. — 0. Tuckeri. The conidian stage 
 of Erysiphe Tuckeri. 
 
 OIKOPHO'BIA, /. From oIko^, a house, and to 
 
 fear. Ger., Oikophobie. Monomania in which a hos- 
 pital patient has an unconquerable aversion to his 
 home, and if forcibly taken home becomes worse. 
 OI'KOSITE. An animal parasite that is fixed to its host. 
 Cf. COINOSITE. 
 
 OIL. Gr., eAaiov. Lat., oleum. Fr., huile. Ger., Oel. 
 1. A more or less greasy liquid or viscous substance, of 
 animal or vegetable origin, composed of glyceryl com- 
 bined chemically with an animal or vegetable acid. In 
 a more comprehensive sense the term includes, besides 
 the fluid fixed o’s and the volatile o’s, the waxes, solid 
 fats, tallows, and mineral hydrocarbons, all of which, 
 though differing widely in physical and chemical char- 
 acters, possess the property of ready inflammability 
 and are compounds chiefly of carbon and hydrogen. 
 They are also mostly insoluble in water. 2. Any sub- 
 stance of an oily consistence, such as sulphuric acid (o. 
 of vitriol ). — Carron o. An emulsion made up of lime 
 water and linseed o. in equal or nearly equal propor- 
 tions; first employed at the iron woi’ks at Carron, in 
 Scotland, for the treatment of burns. It forms the 
 model of the linimentum calcis [U. S. Ph.]. — Dippel’s 
 animal o. Lat., oleum animale Dippelii. Fr., Imile ani- 
 male de Dippel. Ger., Dippels thierisches Oel., Hirsch- 
 horndl. A very clear, light, inflammable o. of penetrat- 
 ing disagreeable smell, obtained from crude animal o. 
 with water. — Distilled o’s. See Volatile o’s. — Essential 
 0 . Fr., huile essentielle, oleide. A volatile o. ; so called 
 because it contains, in a concentrated state, the active 
 properties of the plant or part of the plant from which 
 it is obtained. — Ethereal o. Lat., oleum sethereum. Fr., 
 huile douce du vin (1st def.). 1. Heavy o. of wine; a 
 product obtained by the action of an excess of sulphuric 
 acid on alcohol. 2. See Oleum sethereum (2d def.). 3. 
 A volatile o.— Expressed o’s. Fat o’s, Fatty o’s. See 
 Fixed o’s. — Ferment o’s. Lat., fermentolea. Ger., Fer- 
 ment-Oele. Volatile o’s f probably alcohols or compound 
 ethers ) produced in the fermentation of bruised vegeta- 
 bles or their expressed juice. — Fixed o’s. Lat., olea 
 fixa. Fr., huiles fi.ves (ou grasses). Ger., Fette. Also 
 called simply o’s. Non-volatile fats ; peculiar com- 
 pounds obtained by expression from various organic 
 substances. They are insoluble in Avater, slightly solu- 
 ble in cold alcohol, easily soluble, as a rule, in ether and 
 in chloroform. When ])ure they are often without color, 
 tiiste, or smell. — Neat’s foot o. Lat., oleum bubulum. 
 A yellowish odorless o. of mild taste, obtained by boil- 
 ing the feet of an ox without the hoofs for some time in 
 
 water, removing the fat and o. which rise to the top, 
 heating with fresh water, drawing off Avhen the im- 
 purities have settled, and sometimes purifying further 
 with charcoal. It has been used as a laxative and as a 
 substitute for cod liver o. — Sweet o. Olive o. — Virgin 
 
 0. Fr., huile vierge. Ger., Jungfernol. The finest brand 
 of olive o., obtained from olives picked before they are 
 quite ripe and gently pressed immediately. — Volatile 
 o’s. Ger., fliichtige Oele. Various odorous oily products 
 of compound distillation from vegetable substances, in- 
 soluble or but sparingly soluble in water, more soluble 
 in alcohol and in ether. They are inflammable, tend 
 to become resinous in the air, and are either colorless or 
 yellowish. 
 
 OINOMA'NIA, f. From olvo<;, wine, and fjLavla, madness. 
 Fr., oinomanie. A form of insanity associated with and 
 excited by alcoholism. 
 
 OINT'MENT. Gr., fxvpov. Lat., unguentum. Fr., on- 
 guent, pommade. Ger., Salbe, Schmiere. Syn. : unguent. 
 
 1. A pharmaceutical preparation of the consistence of 
 butter. See also Pommade. 2. See Unguentum (2d 
 def.). — Basilicon o. The ceratum (or unguenUim) resinse 
 of the U. S. and Br. Ph’s ; also the unguentum basilicnm 
 of the Ger. Ph., and the onguent basilicum of the Fr. 
 Cod. — Blue 0 . See Unguentum hydraegyri (under 
 Hydrargyrum). — Citrine o. Lat., unguentum (sen jjo- 
 matum) citrinum. Fr., onguent citrin, pommade citrine. 
 See Unguentum hydeargyri nitratis (under Hydrar- 
 gyrum).— Mercurial 0 ., Neapolitan o. See Ungxientum 
 HYDRAEGYRI (under Hydrargyrum). — Simple o. [Br. 
 Ph.]. See Unguentum (2d def.). 
 
 OIOCALYM'MA, m. -ym'matos (-is). From ihov, an egg, 
 and KdXvfifxa, a hood. Ger., dussere Eihiille. The outer 
 membrane of an ovum. 
 
 OK'RA, OK'RO. See under Abelmoschus escidentus. 
 OL'ANIN(E). A salifiable base obtained from bone oil. 
 See Animine. 
 
 O'LAX, f. Ol'acis. Fr., o. Ger., Stinkhols. A genus 
 of trees or shrubs, belonging to the olacads. — 0. zey- 
 lanica. Fr., o. de Ceylan. Ger., ceylonisches Stinkholz, 
 Kotihdiolz. The malla or msela-hola of Ceylon, where 
 the leaves are eaten as a salad, and the wood, which 
 has a saltish taste and a foetid odor not unlike that of 
 human fgeces, is used in putrid fevers. 
 OLDENLAN'DIA, /. From Oldenland, a Danish botanist. 
 Fr., oldenlandie. Ger., Oldenlandie. A genus of rubia- 
 ceous tinctorial plants. — 0. alata. Ger., gefliigelte Olden- 
 landie. A species found in the East ladies, where the 
 root is used in skin diseases and the leaves are employed 
 as an expectorant. — 0. corymbosa. Fr., oldenlande en 
 corymbe. A species of which the flowers, tops, and 
 seeds are used in the West Indies as a vermifuge. — 0. 
 globosa. Dysentery plant, the kacheis of Liberia ; said 
 to have properties like those of ipecac. — 0. herbacea. 
 A species growing in the East and West Indies. In 
 Malabar it is used in imtrid fevers and as an antispas- 
 modic. 
 
 OLE'A, /. From cAata, the olive tree. Fr., olirier. Ger., 
 Oelbaum. A genus of oleaceous trees or shrubs. — Fruc- 
 tus oleae. See Olive (1st def.). — 0. europaea. Fr., 
 olirier d’ Europe. Ger., gemeiner Oelbaum. 1. The (Euro- 
 pean) olive. The ripe fruit contains in its sarcocarp 
 nearly 70 per cent, of olive oil. All parts of the plant 
 (except the ripe fruits) contain inannite, the unripe 
 fruits especially, from which it disai)pears as they ripen, 
 being apparently transformed into olive oil. The leaves 
 and bark are tonic, and are used as a febrifuge. In 
 France a hydroalcoholic extract of the leaves is used as 
 an antiperiodic. 2. 0. verrucosa . — 0. latifolia. Fr., 
 olirier a larges feuilles. A variety of 0. europxa, cul- 
 tivated in Spain. The fruit is larger than that of 0. 
 europoea, but its flesh is more bitter and the oil less 
 esteemed. — 0. malabarica. A Malabar species. The 
 juice of the leaves is used as an emetic. — 0. microcarpa. 
 
1467 
 
 A Cochin-China species. The leaves are used as a diu- 
 retic and discutient.— 0. sativa. See 0. europaea.—O. 
 verrucosa. A Cape of Good Hope species. The fruits 
 are used in diarrlicea. 
 
 OLEA'CEOUS. Pertaining to or resembling the olive 
 tree. 
 
 OLEA'GINOUS. oleaginosus (from oZca, an olive). 
 
 Fr., oleagineux. Ger., olartig. Oily. 
 
 OLEAN'DKIN(E). Lat., oleandrina, oleandria. Fr., ole- 
 andrine. Gar., Oleandrin. Of Leukowsky, a poisonous 
 alkaloid discovered in Nerium oleander. Taken inter- 
 nally, it causes vomiting, diarrhoea, and convulsions. 
 OLEAS'TER, m. -as'ieros (-h). The genus Elseagnus. 
 O'LEATE. Lat., oleatum [U. S. Ph.] (2d def.). Fr., 
 oleate. Ger., Oleat. 1. A salt of oleic acid. 2. A solu- 
 tion of an oxide in oleic acid. 
 
 OLEC'RANAL. Pertaining to the olecranon. 
 OLECRANARTHRI'TIS, f. -rit'idis. From d)\eKpavov, 
 the i)oint of the elbow, and apOpoi', a joint. Ger., Ellen- 
 hogenentzundung . Inflammation of the elbow joint. 
 OLECRANARTHROC'ACE, /. -throc'aces. From w\e- 
 Kpavov, the point of the elbow, apOpov, a joint, and (ca»c6s, 
 evil. Ger., Ellenbogengelenkverderhnis. Inflammation 
 of the articular surfaces of the elbow joint. 
 OLECRANOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. From (iAeKpa^ov, the point 
 of the elbow, and /ca/co9, bad. See Anconagra. 
 OLECRANON, n. 01-e2k-ra‘hi(rahi)'o2n ; in Eng., o^l- 
 e^k'ra^n-o^n. Gr., di^Kpavov (from (iAeVTj, the elbow, and 
 Kpaviov, the skull). Fr., oUcrdne. Ger., EllenhogenJcopf, 
 Ellenbogenfortsatz. The thick hook-shaped process form- 
 ing the upper extremity of the ulna. It is broad above, 
 and terminates there in tlie process forming the upper 
 portion of the great sigmoid cavity and behind in a 
 quadrangular subcutaneous surface. — 0. mobile. See 
 Patp:lla. 
 
 OLEF'IANT. From oleum, oil, and facere, to make. Fr., 
 olefiant. Ger., blbildend. Lit., oil making. 
 0L'EFIN(E)S, pi. The hydrocarbons of the ethylene 
 series. 
 
 OLE'IC. Eat., oleicus. Fr., oleique, ela'ique. Pertaining 
 to, derived from, or present in oil. — 0. acid. Lat., aci- 
 dum oleicum (seu oleinicurn). Fr., acide oleique. Ger., 
 Oels'dure, Oleins'dure, Ela'insdure. 1. A monobasic acid, 
 C 18 H 34 O 2 , obkiined by the saponification of glyceryl 
 trioleate (olein). It is a constituent of nearly all vola- 
 tile and fixed oils. Metao' acid (Fr., acide mHaoUique) 
 is an oily substance, insoluble in water, sparingly 
 soluble in alcohol, very soluble in ether. 2. In the pi. 
 (Ger., Oelsduren), the acrylic acids. 
 
 OLEID'IC ACID. See Elaidic acid. 
 
 OLEIF^EROUS. From oleum, oil, and ferre, to bear. 
 
 Fr., olHfh'e. Ger., oltragend. Yielding oil. 
 
 O'LEIN. Fr., oleine. Ger., 0. Glyceryl trioleate, Cs 
 H5(OCi8H3:iO)3, forming a constituent of most of the 
 natural liquid fats and oils. 
 
 O'LENE, /. O'lenes. Gr., itAeVrj. The ulna. 
 OLEOCERA'TUM, n. From oleum, oil, and ceratum, a 
 cerate. See Cerate. 
 
 OLEOCRE'OSOTE. The oleic ester of creosote ; used in 
 tuberculous disease. 
 
 OLEOMAR'GARIN. Artificial butter made from ani- 
 mal fat with the addition of some milk and other sub- 
 stances. 
 
 O'LEONE. Fr., oleone. A neutral, non-saponifiable, 
 oily liquid, obtained by distilling 2 parts of oleic acid 
 with 3 of lime. 
 
 OLEOPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. Of Fremy, the phosphor- 
 eted fat found in the substance of the brain. 
 OLEOP'TENE. See Eladoptene. 
 
 OLEORES'IN. Lat., oleoresina. Fr., oleo-resine. Ger., 
 Oelharz. A pharmaceutical compound of a volatile oil 
 and a resin ; usually prepared by extraction from the 
 crude drug with ether. 
 
 OLEORICIN'IC ACID, See Eicinoleic acid. 
 
 Ogmomele 
 Oligamnios 
 
 OLEOSAC'CHAROSE. From oleum, oil, and a6.K\apov, 
 sugar. A compound of saccharose with a volatile oil. 
 
 OLEOSAC ' CHARUM, OLEOSACCHARURE ' TTJM, n. 
 From oleum, oil, and adKxapov, sugar. See Ela:osac- 
 CHARUM. 
 
 OLEOSULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide oleosulfui-ique. An 
 uncrystallizable bitter substance obtained by mixing 
 cold olive oil gradually with half its weight of concen- 
 trated sulphuric acid, when a mixture of o. a., sulpho- 
 palmitic acid, and sulphoglyceric acid is formed, the 
 last remaining in solution, while a mixture of the others 
 is precipitated. 
 
 OLEO'SUS. Oily. 
 
 O'LETJM, n. Gr., eXatov (from eXala, the olive tree). 1. 
 See Oil. 2. An old name for fuming sulphuric acid. — 
 0. aethereum. Fr., huile Hlieree. 1. See Ethereal oil. 
 2. Of the U. S. Ph., a preparation made by distilling 9 
 parts of sulphuric acid with 4 of alcohol, washing the 
 distilled oil with water, and adding to the product an 
 equal volume of stronger ether. It is a yellowish oily 
 liquid, having an ethereal, aromatic odor and a pun- 
 gent taste. It diflfers from the ethereal oil formerly 
 official by the addition of ether. 3. A volatile oil. — 0. 
 cantharidatum [Ger. Ph.]. An oily preparation of 
 cantharides. — 0. cinereum. An ointment made by 
 triturating mercury to extinction with oil or liquid 
 paraffin, varying in the amount of mercury from 1 to 
 33 per cent. — 0. destillatum. A volatile oil. — 0. Dip- 
 pelii. See DippeVs animal jil. — 0. paraffinosum. Liq- 
 uid paraffin. — 0. petrae. See Petroleum. — 0. plios- 
 plioratum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph. (Isted. )]. Fr., 
 huile phosphor ee [Fr. Cod.]. Phosphorated oil ; a clear, 
 nearly colorless oil having the odor of phosphorus and 
 becoming luminous in the dark. — Olea pinguia. See 
 Fixed OILS.— 0. terrae. Petroleum. 
 
 O'LEYL. The radicle of oleic acid, CieHssO. 
 
 OLFAC'TION. Gr., 6a<l)pri<TLs. Lat., olfacius. Fr., odo- 
 rat. Ger., Geruch. The function of smell. 
 
 OLFAC'TIVE. See Olfactory. 
 
 OLFACTOM'ETER. Fr., olfactometre. From olfactare, 
 to smell at, and p.irpov, a measure. An apparatus for 
 measuring the acuteness of smell. 
 
 OLFAC'TOR. The unit of olfactory sensitiveness. 
 
 OLFACTO'RIDM, n. A smelling-bottle. 
 
 OLFACTO'RIUS. See Olfactory ; as a n. m., see Ol- 
 factory NERVE. 
 
 OLFAC'TORY. Lat., olfactorius. Fr., olfacfoire. Ger., 
 olfactorisch. Pertaining to the sense of smell. 
 
 OLIB'ANUM, n. Gr., Al^a^'^oT6^'. Fr., oliban, encens. 
 Ger., Weihrauch. Syn. : thus. Frankincense; a gum 
 resin obtained by incision from the stem of Boswellia 
 Carterii and other species of Boswellia. O. is chiefly 
 used as an incense, though it is probably equal to other 
 balsamic medicines as a stimulant to the mucous mem- 
 branes, and its use as a fumigatory in bronchitis and 
 chronic laryngitis is recommended. The ancients used 
 it in pectoral complaints, dysentery, fevers, etc., and in 
 China it was employed internally in lepro.sy and scrofu- 
 la. In the East it is still used for gangrenous sores, 
 etc., and internally in gonorrhoea. 
 
 OL'IBENE. A hydrocarbon, CioHie, found in oil of olib- 
 anum. 
 
 OLIDIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide olidiniqne. A crystalline 
 acid, C 32 H 3 i 03 H 0 (ZCigH 3202 ), produced by the action 
 of potassium hydrate on oleic acid. 
 
 OLIGJE'MIA, /. From oAiyo?, little, and aT/ua, blood. 
 Ger., Oligdmie. Poverty of the blood in the sense of 
 diminution in the volume of the blood of the entire 
 body. — 0. serosa. See Hydrasmia.— 0. sicca. O. 
 caused by thickening of the blood. — 0. vera. O. re- 
 sulting from a sudden loss of blood. 
 
 0LIG.£1V[ YD'RIA, From oAiyo?, little, alp-a, blood, 
 and vSoop, water. See Hydra:mia. 
 
 OLIGAM'NIOS. Deficiency of the liquor amnii. 
 
1468 
 
 Oligidria 
 Omphalea 
 
 OLIGID'RIA, /. From b\Cyo<;, little, and ISpdbs, sweat. 
 See IschidrOsis. 
 
 OLIGOBLEN'NIA, /. From oAi'yo?, little, and 
 mucus. Fr., oligoblennie. Ger., Schleimmangel. De- 
 fective secretion of mucus. 
 
 OLIGOCHO'LIA, /. From 6At'7os, little, and xoA^, bile. 
 See Acholia (1st def.). 
 
 OLIGOCHE,OM.ffi'MIA, f. From 6At-yo?, little, 
 color, and alp.a, blood. Ger., Oligochromdmie. Defi- 
 ciency of liffiinatin iti the blood. 
 
 OLIGOCHRO'SIS, /. -chro'seos (-is). From oAtyos, lit- 
 tle, and xpoicrt?, a coloring. Diminution of haemoglobin 
 in the individual blood corpuscles. 
 
 OLIGOCHYL'IA, /. From oAi'yos, little, and xvA6s, chyle. 
 See Achylia (2d def.). 
 
 OLIGOCHY'MIA, /. From oAtyo?) small, and x^^mos, 
 juice. See Achymosis. 
 
 OLIGOCOP'RIA, /. From oAtyos, little, and /cdn-po?, ex- 
 crement. See Acoprosis. 
 
 OLIGOCYTHJE'MIA, /. From oAiyo?, small, kvto?, a 
 cell, and aVa, blood. Fr., oligocythemie. Ger., Oligo- 
 cythdmie. Deficiency of red blood corpuscles. 
 OLIGODAC'RYA, n. pi. From oAi'yos, little, and SaKpvov, 
 a tear. See Adacrya. 
 
 OLIGOGALAC'TIA, OLIGOGA'LIA, /. From oAtyos, 
 slight, and ydAa, milk. See Agalactia. 
 OLIGOH.E'MIA, /. See Oligemia. 
 
 OLIGOHYD'RIA, /. See Oligydria. 
 
 OLIGOMA'NIA, /. From oAtyo?, slight, and p-avia, mad- 
 ness. Fr., oligomanie. A form of insanity which, 
 although potentially afiecting all the mental faculties 
 and operations, apparently involves only a part, such 
 as the emotions, the intellect, or the will, or certain 
 manifestations only of a faculty of the mind. Cf. Mon- 
 omania. — Abulic 0 . See Aboulomania. — Affective 
 0 . See Mania sine delirio. — Agoraphobic o. See 
 Agoraphobia. — Claustrophobic o. See Claustro- 
 phobia.— Intellectual 0 . See Intellectual monomania. 
 — Mysophobic o. See Mysophobia. 
 
 OLIGOPEP'SIA, /. From oAlyo?, slight, and 7re'i//ts, di- 
 gestion. Enfeeblement of gastric digestion. 
 OLIGOPIO'NIA, /. From dAi'yos, slight, and fat. 
 See Emaciation. 
 
 OLIGOPSYCH'IA, /. From dAtyo?, slight, and \pvxv, the 
 soul. Fr., oligopsycliie. 1. See Imbecility. 2. Of 
 Hippocrates, syncope. 
 
 OLIGO'RIA, /. Gr., oAtywpt'a. Of Snell, an apathetic 
 condition observed in various forms of mental disease, 
 in which there is defective susceptibility to external 
 influences. 
 
 OLIGOSIA'LIA, /. From hkiyos, slight, and aiakov, sa- 
 liva. See Aptyalia. 
 
 OLIGOSPER^MIA, f. From oAtyos, slight, and crn-e'pjuta, 
 seed. See Aspermatism. 
 
 OLIGOSTEATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). 6Aiyo?, few, and 
 (TTeap, tallow. Of Eichhorst, a diminution of the se- 
 baceous secretion. 
 
 OLIGOTRICH'IA, /. From dAtyo?) few, and 6pi^, a hair. 
 See Alopecia and Alopecia congenita. 
 OLIGOT'ROPHOUS. Lat., oligotrophus (from 6Atyo?, 
 slight, and Tpe<f>eip. to nourish). Fr., oligotrophe, oligo- 
 tropMque. Innutritions. 
 
 OLIGOZOOSPER'MIA, /. From oAi'yo?, few, fcpov, an 
 animal, and elSo?, resemblance. Of De Sinety, a vari- 
 ety of sterility in the male in which the spermatozooids 
 are diminished in number and activity. 
 
 OLIGURE'SIA, OLIGURE'SIS, OLIGU'RIA /. From 
 oAtyo?, little, and ovpov, urine. Fr., oUguresie. Ger,, 
 Oliguric. Scantiness of urine. 
 
 OLIGYD'RIA, /. From oAt'yo?, little, and {ISwp, water. 
 Deficiency of liquid. 
 
 OLIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide olinique. An acid the glyc- 
 eride of which is present in drying oils, as that of oleic 
 acid is in non-drying oils. 
 
 OLISTHE'MA, w., OLISTHE'SIS, /. -them'atos (-is), -e'seos 
 
 (-is). Gr., oAu70jjp.a, b\l(r6r]<xi<; (from bkicrOdyeiv, tO slip). 
 See Dislocation. 
 
 OLI'VA, /. Gr., eAaia. 1. The olive tree or its fruit. 
 2. See Olivary body, — Fructus olivae. See Olive (1st 
 def.).— Oleum olivae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 0. olivarum 
 [Ger, Ph.]. See Olive oil. — Oleum olivarum vir- 
 gineum. See Virgin oil. — 0. inferior. See Inferior 
 olivary body. — 0. superior. See Superior olive. 
 
 OL'IVARY. Vnt., olivaris. Y\\, olivaire. Pertaining to 
 olives, olive-shaped ; as a n., see 0. body. 
 
 OL'IVE. Gr., eAaia. Lat., oliva. Fr., o. Ger., 0. 1. 
 The fruit of Olea europeea ; also an o. -bearing tree. 2. 
 Any o.-shaped body, especially the olivary body. — Ex- 
 ternal accessory o. See External accessory olivary nu- 
 cleus. — Inferior o. See Inferior olivary body. — Inner 
 (or internal) accessory o., Mesial accessory o. See 
 Median internal accessory olivary nucleus. — 0. oil. 
 Lat., oleum olivae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (seu olivarum 
 [Ger. Ph.]). Fr., huile d’o. (ou d'olivier) [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., O'ndl, Baum'dl. Sweet oil, salad oil ; a pale yel- 
 low or greenish-yellow non-drying oil of feeble odor 
 and bland taste, obtained by expression from the 
 pulp of the ripe fruits of Olea europaea. It consists 
 chiefly of a liquid portion (olein) and a concrete por- 
 tion composed mainly of tripalmitin, and separable by 
 pressure at a temperature a few degrees above 0° C. 
 It also contains an acid, regarded as arachic acid, and 
 traces of cholesterin and chlorophyll. O. oil is used as 
 a very mild laxative, as a vehicle for stronger drugs, 
 and as an external protective application to irritated or 
 denuded surfaces. It is chiefly used, however, as a nu- 
 tritious article of diet, and in pharmacy as a constitu- 
 ent in cerates, ointments, liniments, etc. — Outer acces- 
 sory 0 . See External accessory olivary nucleus. — Su- 
 perior accessory o. Ger., ohere Nebeno’. See Superior 
 accessory olivary nucleus. — Superior o. 1. See Corpus 
 deyiticulatum. 2. See Nucleus of the trapezium. — Su- 
 perior 0. of Luys. See Nucleus of the tegmentum. — 
 Upper 0. See Nucleus of the trapezium. 
 
 OLIV'ERIN. A substance prepared from the bark of 
 Olea europaea ; used as a substitute for quinine. 
 
 OLIV'IFORM. Lat., oliviformis, oliv ae for mis (ir ora oliva, 
 an olive, and forma, form). Fr,, oliviforme. Ger., 
 olivenfdrmig. Olive-shaped. 
 
 OL'IVIL. A crystalline substance, CuHisOs, forming a 
 constituent of the resin of wild olives. Its vapor is 
 used for fumigating sick-rooms in Italy. 
 
 OL'IVIN. From oliva, an olive. Fr., olivine. Ger., 0. 
 1. A dark-green variety of chrysolite. 2. A resinoid 
 substance (of the douhtful formula CuHieOi), probably 
 an impure salirrhetin. 
 
 OL'IVITE. Fr., o. Ger., Olivit. A substance obtained 
 by Landerer by treating the leaves or unripe fruit of 
 the olive tree with hydrochloric or sulphuric acid and 
 precipitating with water. 
 
 OLOPHLYC'TIS, /. -phlyc'tidos (-is). Gr., 6 Ao(/>Av»cti?. 
 Fr., olophlyctide. Of Alibert, any form of herpes (2d 
 def.) except zoster, together with the strophulus vo- 
 laticus of Willan and certain forms of miliaria. — 0. hy- 
 droica. See Miliaria rubra and Miliaria a-ystallina. 
 — 0. labialis. See Herpes facialis. — 0. miliaris. Of 
 Alibert, the herpes iris and herpes circinatus of Wil- 
 lan. — 0. progenialis. See Herpes progenitalis. — 0. 
 prolabialis. See Herpes facialis. — 0. volatica. See 
 Strophulus volaticus. 
 
 OLOPHO'NIA, /. From oAo?, whole, and 4>o3vy), the voice. 
 Congenital malformation of the vocal organs. — 0. labii 
 lobata. See Harelip. — 0. linguae frenata. See An- 
 KYLOGLOSSUM (Ist def.). 
 
 O'LUT KOMBOOL'. The sap of Abroma angustifolium ; 
 used in dysmenorrheea. 
 
 OMACEPHA'LIA, /. Fr., omacephalie. The condition 
 of an omacephalus. 
 
1469 
 
 OMACEPH'ALUS, m. From S>fj.o<:, the shoulder, a/ce'^a- 
 Ao?, without a head. Fr., omacephale. Ger., Oniacephale. 
 A monster having a large but badly shaped head and 
 with only the face distinct, with rudimentary sensory 
 organs and no thoracic members. 
 
 OM'AGRA, /. From Siixos, the shoulder, and aypa, a 
 seizure. Fr., omagre. Ger., Schultergicht. Gout in 
 the shoulder. 
 
 O'MAL. Trichlorphenol ; used by inhalation in bron- 
 chial affections. 
 
 OMAL'GIA, /. From ajjno?, the shoulder, and a\yo<;, pain. 
 Fr., omalgie. Ger., Omalgie. Pain in or about the 
 shoulder. 
 
 OMARTHRI'IIS, /. -thrit'idis. From Sip.o<;, the shoul- 
 der, and ap 0 po»/, a joint. Fr., omarthrite, Ger., Schul- 
 tergelenkentsiindung. Inflammation of the shoulder 
 joint. 
 
 OMARTHROC'ACE, /. -throc'aces. From a.pio?, the 
 shoulder, ap 9 pou, a joint, and Ka/c 6 ? evil. Fr., o. Ger., 
 Schuller gel enlcubel. Disease of the articular surfaces of 
 the shoulder joint. 
 
 OMAS'SUM, OMA'SUM, n. Ger., Faltenmagen. The 
 manyplies, psalterium, or third stomach of ruminants ; 
 the pouch into which their food passes after having 
 been masticated a second time. Its internal surface 
 consists of many folds of the mucous membrane, studded 
 on the edges with hard papillfe. Between these folds 
 the food is grasped and still further triturated before 
 passing into the abomasum. 
 
 OMEN'TAL. Pertaining to the omentum. 
 
 OMENTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr. , omentite. Ger., Netzent- 
 zundung. Inflammation of the omentum. 
 OMENTOCELE,/. Om-e 2 nt-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 om-e^nt'o-sel. -ce'les. From omentum {q. v. ), sxnd K-q\-q, 
 a tumor. See Epiplocele. 
 
 OMEN"TOFIXA'TION. Suture of the omentum to the 
 anterior abdominal wall. 
 
 OMEN'TULUM, «. Fr. , omenttde. The lesser omentum. 
 — Omentula intestini crassi. A number of short, ir- 
 regularly rounded, fatty, tassellike epiploic appendices 
 of the tsenia coli lateralis of the large intestine. 
 OMEN'TUM, n. Fr., o. Ger., Netz. A double fold of 
 the peritonseum connecting one abdominal viscus with 
 another. See Great o. — Colic o., Gastric o., Gastro- 
 colic 0 . See Great o. — Gastrohepatic o. See Lesser o. 
 — Gastrosplenic o. See Gastrosplenic ligament. — 
 Greater o., Great o. Lat., o. majus. Ger., grosses Netz. 
 A duplicature of the peritonaeum -which descends from 
 the lower border of the stomach in front of the intes- 
 tines to the level of the pelvis, where it turns and 
 ascends to the colon, which, after separating, it in- 
 cludes between its two layers. Above the colon it con- 
 sists of two layers, and below it of four. The layers 
 are separable in the young, but not in the adult. It 
 contains more or less adipose tissue, and on the left 
 side is continuous with the gastrosplenic o. — Hepato- 
 gastric o., Lesser o. Li?bt., 0. minus. Ger., kleines Netz. 
 A double layer of the peritonaeum -vvdiich extends be- 
 tween the transverse fissure of the liver and the lesser 
 curvature of the stomach. On the left side the two 
 layers include the oesophagus, but on the right they 
 form a free margin, and inclose the hepatic vessels and 
 nerves and the ductus choledochus communis. Its 
 superior layer is continued on to the inferior surface 
 of the liver and the lesser curvature of the stomach, 
 and the inferior layer on to the posterior surface of the 
 stomach and the lower posterior aspect of the liver. 
 Posterior to it lies the foramen of Winslow. — Omenta 
 cerebri. An old term for the cerebral meninges. — 0. 
 colicum. That portion of the great o. in fcetal life 
 which becomes in the adult the hepatocolic ligament. 
 — 0 . gastrocolicum. See Great o. — 0. gastrohepati- 
 cum. See Lesser 0. — 0. majus. SeeGreato. — 0. minus. 
 See Lesser o.—O. osseum. See Periosteum. 
 
 Oligidria 
 Omphalea 
 
 OMGUE'LER. An undetermined root of Senegal, used 
 as an antidysenteric. 
 
 OMICHE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From op.Lxe~iv, to urinate. 
 Fr., omichese. Ger., Haryien. Urination. 
 
 OMICH'MA, n. -ich'matos (-is). Gr., See 
 
 Urine. 
 
 OMICH'MYL. Fr., omichmyle. Ger., 0 . A radicle sup- 
 posed to occur in urine. — 0 . oxide. Of Scharling, a 
 resinous substance contained in the ethereal extract of 
 urine. 
 
 OMICHO'LIC ACID. The compound C5II22NO4. 
 OMICHO'LIN. A red resinous substance, approximately 
 C24H38NO5 ; one of the substances which give decom- 
 posing urine its foetid odor. 
 
 OMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From wjuo?, the shoulder. Ger., 
 Schultergelenkentzilndung. Infiammation in or about 
 the shoulder joint. 
 
 OM'MA, n. Om'matos (-is). Gr., hp.pa. The eye. 
 OMNIV'OROUS. From omnis, all, and vorare, to de- 
 vour. Fr., omnivore. Ger., allesfressend. Feeding in- 
 discriminately on all sorts of food. 
 0"M0ATLAN'TICUS, m. From wju.05, the shoulder, and 
 arAa?, the atlas. See Levator anguli scapulae. 
 0"M0BRACHIA'LIS, m. See Coracobrachialis. 
 OMOC'ACE, f. -oc'aces. From Sip.o<;, the shoulder, and 
 KaKo<:, evil. Fr., 0. Ger., Schulierubel. Of Lobstein, a 
 disease affecting the shoulder. 
 
 OMOCERVICA'LIS, m. From S)p.o<:, the shoulder, and 
 cervix, the neck. See Levator anguli sea puli. 
 OMOCLAVIC'ULAR. From a>/ixos, the shoulder, and 
 clavicula, the clavicle. See Coracoclavicular. 
 OMOCLAVICULA'RIS, m. See Coracoclavicularis. 
 OMOCLEIDOHYOID'EUS, m. From the shoulder, 
 »cAei?, the clavicle, and hyoid. An anoma- 
 
 lous portion of the omohyoid muscle arising from the 
 clavicle. 
 
 OMOCOT'YLE, f. -cot'yles. From w/xos, the shoulder, 
 and kotvXt], a cup. Fr., omocotyle. Ger., Schulterge- 
 lenkspfanne. The glenoid cavity of the neck of the 
 scapula. 
 
 OMODYN'IA, /. From the shoulder, and bSiivt], 
 
 pain. See Omalgia. 
 
 OMOHY'OID. From u»/uo?, the shoulder, v, upsilon, 
 and ei5o?, resemblance. Pertaining to or connected 
 with the hyoid bone and the scapula ; as a n., the omo- 
 hyoideus. 
 
 OMOHYOID'ETJS, m. Fr. , omo-hyoidien. Ger., ScMdter- 
 blattzungenbeinmuskel. A digastric muscle attached to 
 the upper border of the scapula, and inserted into the 
 lower border of the body of the hyoid bone. Behind 
 the sternomastoideus it becomes tendinous, and passes 
 through a refiection of the deep cervical fascia. It acts 
 as a depressor and retractor of the hyoid bone. 
 OMOP'LATA, /. From S>ixos, the shoulder, and n-AaxTj, a 
 flat surface. See Scapula. 
 
 0M0P"LAT0HY0ID'EUS, m. See Omohyoideus, 
 OMOSTER'NAL. Pertaining to or connected with the 
 sternum and the scapula. 
 
 OMOSTROPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From S/xo5, the 
 shoulder, and arpi^teLv, to turn about. Fr.. omostrophose. 
 Ger., Schulterverrenkung. Dislocation of the shoulder. 
 OMOTO'CIA, /. Gr., d>p.oTOKia. Fr., omotocie. Miscar- 
 riage, premature delivery. 
 
 OMOTRAPE'ZIAL. Fr., omo-trapezien. Pertaining to 
 or situated between the trapezius and the omohyoideus. 
 OMOYO'DES, m. See Omohyoideus. 
 
 OMPHA'LEA, /. From bu 4 >a\ 6 <;, the navel. Fr., ompha- 
 lier. Ger., Grubling. A genus of cuphorbiaceous plants. 
 — 0. cordata, 0. diandra. Fr., omphalier d feuilles 
 ovales. Ouabe oil plant ; indigenous to Guiana and 
 the West Indies. The embryo is purgative. The leaves 
 are used as a detergent for wounds and chronic ulcers. 
 — 0. nucifera, 0. triandra. Fr., noisetier de Saint 
 Dominique. Cobnut of Jamaica ; a caoutchouc-yield- 
 
1470 
 
 Omplialectomy 
 Onychomycosis 
 
 ing tree growing in the West Indies and on the Magda- 
 lena River. The seeds contain a fatty oil which is 
 used in thoracic and abdominal inflammations. The 
 slightly astringent flowers are used as a diuretic. 
 OMPHALEC ' TOMY. From 6/ou/)aA6?, the navel, and 
 sKToix-q, a cutting out. Excision of the umbilicus. 
 OMPHALELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). From hfx4)a\6<;, 
 the navel, and eAKwcrt?, ulceration. Ger., Nabelgeschwiir. 
 Ulceration or an ulcer of the umbilicus. 
 OMPHALEX'OCHE, /. -ex'oches. From 6M<^aA6?, the 
 navel, and e ^ oxn , a prominence. See Exomphalos. 
 OMPHALTC. Qr., biJL(f)a\LK6<; (from 6^x</)aA6s, the navel). 
 Lat., oniphalicns. See Umbilical. 
 
 OMPHALIS'TER, m. -e'ros {-is). Gr., ofi^akLcnrip. Fr., 
 omplialisthe. Ger., Nahelschnurmesser. A knife for 
 cutting the umbilical cord. 
 
 OMPHALI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From oix4>a\6g, the navel. 
 Fr., omphalite. Ger., Nahelentzundung. Inflammation 
 of the umbilicus. — 0. neonatorum. See Fungus um- 
 hilicalis. 
 
 OMPHALO'BIUM, n. A genus- of conuaraceous trees 
 and shrubs. — 0. pinnatum. An East Indian tree. 
 The fruits, an oil prepared from them, also the leaves, 
 are used as discutients. 
 
 OMPHALOCELE, /. 02mf-a21(a31)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
 
 in Eng., o^mfVl-o-sel. -ce'les. From bp.<j)a\6^, the 
 navel, and a tumor. See Umbilical hernia. 
 OMPHALO'DES. Gr., 0M<|)aAai5>)s. Navellike. 
 
 OM " PHALOENTES ' IC. lua,t., omphaloentericus. Per- 
 taining to the umbilicus and the intestines. 
 OMPHALOL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos {-ol'ysis). From bn(})a\6<;, 
 the navel, and Avo-t?, a loosing. See Omphalotomy 
 (2d def. ). 
 
 OM"PHALOMESARATC, OM"PHALOMESENTERTC. 
 
 From oju,(/)aA6s, the navel, and fiea-evrepiov, the mesentery. 
 Fr., omphalo-mesara'ique, omphalo-mesenterique. Ger., 
 omphalo-mesenterisch. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the mesentery and the umbilical vesicle. 
 0M"PHAL0M0N0DID'YMI, m. pi. From 6/a</)aAo?, the 
 navel, p.6po<;, alone, and twin. Ger., Nabelzwil- 
 
 linge. Twins united at the umbilicus. 
 OMPHALOirCUS, m. From 6^u#)aA*65, the navel, and 
 07/C0?, a tumor. Fr., omphaloncie. Ger., Nabelgeschwulst. 
 A tumor or swelling of the navel. 
 
 OMPHALONEU'RON, n. From bp.^a.\6<;, the navel, and 
 vevpop, a cord. The umbilical cord. 
 OM"PHALONEURORRHEXTS,/. -rhex'eos{-is). From 
 6/x<|>aA6?, the navel, vevpov, a cord, and a bursting. 
 
 Laceration of the umbilical cord. 
 
 OM"PHALONEUROSTREP'SIS, /. -strep'seos {-is}. 
 From 6|u.(/)aA6?, the navel, peOpop, a cord, and a-rpeifn^, a 
 turning round. Ger., Nabelschnurverdrehung. Torsion 
 of the umbilical cord. 
 
 OMPHALOP'AGHS, m. From bp.4>ab6^, the navel, and 
 TTijypvpai, to make fast. A double monstrosity in which 
 the bodies are united at the umbilicus. 
 OM"PHALOPHLEBI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 the navel, and a vein. Fr., omphalophUbite. Ger., 
 Nobelvenenentzilndnng. Inflammation of the umbilical 
 vein. — 0. purulenta. Of Bollinger, a purulent inflam- 
 mation of the umbilical vein in newborn calves, fol- 
 lowed by secondary ab.sce.sses in the liver. 
 OM"PHALOPHLEG'MONE, /. -phleg'mones. From bp.- 
 </>aA6?, the navel, and 4)\eyp.ov^, inflammation. See Om- 
 phalitis. 
 
 OMPHALOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From bp4>a- 
 A65, the navel, and (f)vpa, a growth. See Omphalon- 
 cus. 
 
 0M"PHAL0PR0PT0'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). From bp<t>a- 
 Aos, the navel, and TrpoTTTwai?, prolapse. See Umbilical 
 HERNIA. 
 
 OMPHALOR'RHAGE, /. -or'rhages. From 6p(#.aAd?, the 
 navel, and prfypvpai, to burst forth. Rupture of the um- 
 bilical cord. 
 
 OMPHALORRHA'GIA, /. Fr., omphalorrhagie. Ger., 
 Nabelblutung. Hsemorrhage from the umbilical cord or 
 region. 
 
 OMPHALORRHEX'IS, /. -rliex'eos {-is). See Om- 
 
 PHALONEURORRHEXIS. 
 
 OMPHALORRHQE'A, /. From dp.(|)aAds, the navel, and 
 pelp, to flow. Fr,, omphalorrhee. Ger., Nabellymphjtuss. 
 A watery discharge from the umbilicus. 
 
 OM'PHALOS, m. Gr., bp.(j)a\6?. Fr., ombilic. Ger., Na- 
 bel. See Umbilicus. 
 
 OMPHALOSO'TER, m. From bp.4)a\6<;, the navel, and 
 (ToiTrfp, a preserver. Schbller’s term for a funis repositor 
 invented by him. 
 
 OM^^PHALOTACTE^RIUM, n. From dpu^aAd?, the navel, 
 and Tda-a-eip, to arrange. Neugebauer’s term for a funis 
 repositor invented by him. 
 
 OMPHALOTAXTS, /. -tax'eos {-is). The replacement 
 of a jirolapsed umbilical cord. 
 
 OMPHALOT^OMY. Gr., bp.<t>akorop.La (from 6p,<l>aAds, the 
 navel, and rep-peip, to cut). Ger., Nabelschnurdurch- 
 schnitt. Section of the umbilical cord. 
 
 OMUM (Tam.), n. Also written omam. Carum ajowart 
 or Ptychotis coptica. — 0. oil. Ajowan oil, a volatile aro- 
 matic oil obtained from the fruits of Carum ajowan. It 
 smells like oil of thyme, and contains thymol. — 0. wa- 
 ter. Of the pharmacopoeia of India, a carminative 
 water distilled from o. fruits; it is used as a vehicle. 
 
 ONAGE. In the Gaboon country, an ai*row poison ob- 
 tained from the seeds of Strophanthus Jeornbe and Stro- 
 phanthus hispidus. 
 
 O'NANISM. Lat., onanismus (from Onan, the son of 
 Judah, who first practised it). Fr,, onanisme. Ger., 
 Onanie. 1. See Masturbation. 2. The practice of 
 incomplete sexual intercourse, the semen of the male 
 being deposited elsewhere than within the genital pas- 
 sages of the female. — Conjugal 0. Lat., onanismus con- 
 jugalis. Fr., onanisme conjugal. 1. See 0. (2d def.), 2. 
 Any deviation from natural and complete coitus in 
 wedlock. 
 
 ONCOCAR'PTIS, m. A genus of anacardiaceous plants. 
 — 0. vitiensis. The itch tree of the Fiji Islands. All 
 parts of the plant, especially the juice of the bark, are 
 intensely irritating to the skin, and the juice of the 
 fruit, which has been used by the natives in leprosy, 
 acts like a caustic. 
 
 ONCO'DES. Gr., oy/cwSi)?, Fr., onceux. Swollen. 
 
 ON'COGRAPH. From 6-y>co9, a tumor, and ypd<f>eip, to 
 write. A form of manometer used for registering the in- 
 crease in volume of a swollen organ (especially the kid- 
 ney or spleen) resulting from its increased blood supply. 
 
 ONCOL'OGY. Lat., oncologia (from oyKo?, a tumor, and 
 Aoyo?, understanding). Ger., Geschwulstlehre. The pa- 
 tliology, etc., of tumors. 
 
 ONCOM'ETER. From oyAco?, a tumor, and perpov, a meas- 
 ure. An apparatus devised by Roy for measuring the 
 increase in size of the kidney during secretion. 
 
 ON'COS, m. Gr., oyKos. See Tumor. 
 
 ONCO'SIS, /. -o'seOS {-is). Gr., oyACWcri? (from byKOVP, to 
 distend). Ger., Anschwellen (1st def.), GescJmulst (2d 
 def.), GeschwulstkranlcJieit (3d def.). 1. Tumefaction. 
 2. A tumor. 3. A disease due to a tumor. 
 
 ONCOTHLIP'SIS, /. -thlip'seos {-is). From oyAco?, a 
 tumor, and 0Atv/At?, pressure. Fr., oncothlipse. Ger., 
 Geschwulstdruck. Pressure caused by a tumor, 
 
 ONCOT'OMY. Lat., oncotomia (from oyAco?, a tumor, and 
 Tojix>7, a cutting). Ger., Geschwurschnitt. The operation 
 of opening an abscess or tumor. 
 
 ONEI'RIC. From bveipo^, a dream. Fr., onirique. Per- 
 taining to dreams. 
 
 ONEIRODYNTA, /, From bpeipo^, a dream, and oSiaftj, a 
 pain. Fr., onirodynie. Painful dreaming. — 0. activa. 
 Somnambulism. — 0. gravans. See Incubus (2d def.), 
 
 ONEIROG'MUS, m. Gr., bpeipiayp6<:. Fr,, mirogme. 1. 
 A vivid dream. 2. Exoneirosis. 
 
1471 
 
 ONEI"ROGONORRH(E'A, /., ONEIROG' ONOS, m. 
 
 From oi-etpos, a dream, -yovos, semen, and peit^, to flow. 
 See Exonp^irosis. 
 
 ONEIRON'OSUS, /. From ovetpog, a dream, and i/do-os, a 
 disease. Fr., oneironose. Morbid dreaming. 
 ONIOMA'NIA, /. From wno?, to be ,bought, and fxavia^ 
 madness. A mania for spending money. 
 ONOB'RUCHUS, m„ ONOB'RYCHIS, /. -bru'chi, -brych'- 
 idos (-is). Gr., oj^ojSpvxts. Fr. , o., sahifoin. Ger., F.s^ar- 
 sette. Hen’s bill ; a genus of leguminous herbs or un- 
 dershrubs.— 0. sativa, 0. spicata, 0. vicisefolia, 0. vul- 
 garis. Fr., 0 . cultive. Qe.r., Esparsette. French grass ; 
 the bvo^pvx>-<i of Dioscorides, formerly used in retention 
 of urine. 
 
 ONOMATOL'OGY. Lat., onomatologia (from bvop.a, a 
 name, and Adyo?, understand ingj. Fr., onomatologie. 
 Ger., Namenlehre. The science of nomenclature. 
 ONOMATOMA'ISTIA, /. Fr., onomatomanie. 1. That con- 
 dition of an insane person in which the mention of a par- 
 ticular word or the impression produced by a particular 
 chance occurrence habitually awakens memories that 
 lead to an e:iacerbation of the di.sease. 2. A functional 
 derangement of the speech centres occurring in certain 
 nervous and mental diseases as a result of which the 
 patient is possessed by an agonized effort to recall some 
 particular word, by an irresistible impulse to repeat a 
 given word continually, or by a dread of some common- 
 place word on account of some meaning attached to it 
 or of its associations. 
 
 ONO'NIN. A glucoside, CsoHiuOis, obtained from the 
 root of Ononis spinosa. 
 
 ONO'NIS, /. -on'idos i-is). Gr., (1st def.). Fr., 
 
 ononide. Ger., Hauhechel. Rest harrow ; a genus of legu- 
 minous herbs or undershrubs. — 0. arvensis, 0. foetens, 
 0. hircina. Fr., ononide des champs. Ger., stinlcende 
 Hauhechel. Common rest harrow ; a EuroiJean species 
 having a nauseous, goatlike odor, said to he imparted 
 to cheese made from the milk of cows that have eaten 
 the plant. The root is used like that of 0. spinosa. — 
 0. natrix. Fr., ononide natrix, girard, mache blanche. 
 Pram rest harrow ; a European species. The root is 
 substituted for that of 0. spinosa. — 0. procurrens, 0. 
 repens. Fr., arrete-bceuf. Ger., Jcriechende Hauhechel. 
 Eooting-hranched rest harrow ; used like 0. spinosa. — 0. 
 spinosa. Fr., ononide epineux. Ger., dornige Hauhechel. 
 Thorny rest harrow. The root is used as a diuretic. 
 ONOPOR'DON, ONOPOR'DUM, n. Gr., ovonopSoi' (from 
 6vo?, an ass, and nopS-n, a breaking of wind). Fr., ono- 
 porde. Ger., Eselsdistel. A genus of composite plants. 
 — 0. acanthium. Fr., onoporde a feuilles d’acanthe. 
 Ger., gemeine Krehsdistel. Cotton thistle. The root 
 and the fresh herh were formerly official, the former 
 being used as a laxative and diuretic, and also in 
 gonorrhoea and abscesses of the breast, and the ex- 
 pressed juice of the latter in gangi-enous sores and 
 malignant skin diseases. 
 
 ONOSMO'DIUM, n. False gromwell ; a genus of the 
 Boraginacex.—Q. hispidum, 0. virginianum. A plant 
 growing from New England to Florida and Louisiana. 
 It has been used for gonorrhoea, vesical irritation, etc. 
 ONTO'GENY. From eiuai, to lie, and yewav, to engen- 
 der. Fr., ontoghiie. Ger., Ontogenese. 1. The history 
 of the evolution of an individual. Cf. Phylogeny. 
 2. The doctrine of the production of species by special 
 creation only, as opposed to phylogeny {q. v.). 
 ONYCHATRO'PHIA, /. From oi/u^, the nail, and irpo- 
 </)i'a, atrophy. Fr., ony chair ophie. Ger., Nagelschwinde. 
 Atrophy of the nails. 
 
 ONYCHAUX'E, ONYCHAUXHS, /. -aux'es, -eos (-is). 
 From oi'vi, the nail, and av^rj or av^rjo-t?, growth. See 
 Hyperonychia. 
 
 ONYCHEXALLAX'IS, /. -lax'eos (-is). From 5^^^ the 
 nail, and a changing. Ger., Nagelausartmig. 
 
 Degeneration of the nails. 
 
 Omplialectomy 
 Onychomycosis 
 
 ONYCH'IA, f. From pw^, the nail. Fr., onychie. Ger., 
 0. Inflammation of the matrix of the nail, whereby 
 the growth of the nail is impaired or the nail is under- 
 mined by suppuration and sometimes lost. Cf. Paro- 
 nychia (1st def.). — 0. consecutiva. O. consecutive to 
 syphilis. — 0. gryposis. See Onychogryphosis. — 0. 
 maligna. A malignant form of o. occurring most com- 
 monly in children and usually occasioned by some local 
 injury, attended with ulceration, the growth of spongy 
 granulations, and a foetid discharge. The nail is 
 loosened, becomes brown or black, and is finally shed or 
 peels off in strips. In healing, thick rough masses of 
 epidermis are formed upon the bed of the nail. — 0. 
 periungualis. Perionychia. — 0. scrofulosa. O. due 
 to scrofula. — 0. sicca. O. unattended by ulceration. 
 The nail loses its lustre and translucency, becomes fur- 
 rowed and brittle, breaking off at the end, and may 
 become separated from its bed. — 0. sicca syphilitica. 
 O. syphilitica unattended by ulceration. — 0. simplex. 
 O. attended usually with suppuration, without much 
 ulceration, and followed by loss of the nail, which is 
 replaced by a new nail that is more or less deformed. — 
 0. symptomatica. O. due to some systemic disease or 
 to some affection in the vicinity of the nail. — 0. syphi- 
 litica. O. due to syphilis. It begins at the wall or 
 fold of the nail or at the centre, and involves a portion 
 or the whole of the nail, which becomes whitish or 
 grayish. This is followed by roughness of the surface, 
 by scaling and splitting of the nail substance, and 
 sometimes by hypertrophy. It may be attended with 
 ulceration. Cf. Paronychia syphilitica. — 0. traumat- 
 ica. O. due to injury. 
 
 ONYCHISTE^RION, n. Gr., owx<-(rTriptov. Fr., onychis- 
 terion. Ger., Nagelscheere. An instrument for cutting 
 the nails. 
 
 ONYCHFTIS, /. -it'idis. See Onychia. 
 
 ONYCHOCAM'PE, /. -cam'pes. From 6w^, the nail, 
 and KajuTTj}, a bending. See Onychogryposis. 
 
 ONYCHOC'LASIS, f. -cla'seos (-oc'lasis). From ow$, 
 the nail, and /cAao-i?, a breaking. Ger., Nagelbruch. 
 Fracture of the nail. 
 
 ONYCHOCLI'NE, /. -cli'nes. From bw^, the nail, and 
 kAAtj, a couch. See Matrix of the nail. 
 
 ONYCHOCRYPTO'SIS, /. -to'seos (-is). From bw^, a 
 nail, and KpVTTTO^^ hidden. See Ingrowing nail. 
 
 ONYCHOGRYPHO'SIS, ONYCHOGRYPO'SIS, ONY- 
 CHOGRYPTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From bw^, the nail, 
 and vpuTTwcris, a crooking. Fr., onychogrypose. Ger., 
 Nagelkriimmung. A curvature or clawlike deformity of 
 the nails, due to hyperplasia of the matrix and usually 
 associated with irregularities of the surface. Cf. Clubbed 
 FINGER. — 0. idiopathica. O. occuri-ing as an inde- 
 pendent affection. — 0. neuritica. O. due to a neurop- 
 athy. 
 
 ONYCHOHELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). From bw^, the 
 nail, and e’A/coo-is, an ulceration. Ulceration of the nail. 
 
 ONYCHOL'EPRA, f. From the nail, and AeVpa, 
 leprosy. Fr., onycholepre. Ger., Nagellepra, Nagelaus- 
 satz. Leprosy affecting the nails. 
 
 ONYCHOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos (-ol'ysis). From bw^, the 
 nail, and Avo-i?, a loosening. See Onychatrophia. 
 
 ONYCHOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From bM, the 
 nail, and fxvK-q<;, a fungus. Mycosis of the nails. — 0. cir- 
 cinata. See 0. trichophytina.—O. favosa. Favus of the 
 nails ; characterized by circumscribed yellowish depos- 
 its in the nail substance or by a uniform thickening, 
 crumbling, or loosening of the nail. — 0. tonsurans, 0. 
 trichophytina. Ringworm of the nails, due to the 
 presence of Trichophyton tonsurans, which causes them 
 to lose their lustre and split or break off at the ends, 
 while upon the bed of the nail there forms a thick mass 
 of friable matter due to crumbling of the nail substance. 
 In its general features it resembles psoriasis or eczema 
 of the nail. 
 
1472 
 
 Onychonosus 
 Operation 
 
 ONYCHON'OSUS, /. From ow^, the nail, and v6<ro?, dis- 
 ease. See Onychosis. 
 
 ONYCHOPATH'IC. From 6ruf, the nail, and irdeot, a 
 disease. Pertaining to the onychoses. 
 ONYCHOPH'THORA, ONYCHOPHTHO'RIA, /. From 
 ovvi, the nail, and <f>dopd or ^Oopia, corruption. See 
 Onychatrophia and Onychosis. 
 
 ONYCHOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From opv^, the 
 nail, and <f>0/u.a, a growth. Tumefaction of the nails. 
 See Hyperonychia and Onychogryposis. 
 ONYCHOPH'YTON, n. From hw^, the nail, and ^vt6v, 
 a plant. See Onychomycosis. 
 
 ONYCHOPTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 6w^, the nail, 
 and TTTwo-i?, a falling. Fr., onychoptose. Ger., Nagelaus- 
 fall. Falling off or shedding of the nails. 
 ONYCHORRHI'ZA, /. From dw^, the nail, and pL^a, a 
 root. The root of the nail. 
 
 ONYCHOSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From dw^, the 
 nail, and o-ap^, flesh. Fr., onychosarcome. Ger., Fleisch- 
 auswuchs am Nagel. A fleshy excrescence about a nail. 
 ONYCHO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Fr., onyc/iose. Ger., Ony- 
 chose. Any disease of the nails. The Onychoses of 
 Auspitz are a suborder of the Keratonosi, including the 
 Hyper onychoses, Paronychoses, and Onycholyses. — 0. arc- 
 tura. See Ingrowing nail and cf. Arctura. — 0. gry- 
 posis. See Onychogryposis.— 0. incrassata. See 
 Hyperonychosis.— 0. lapsus. See Onychatrophia. 
 — 0. mollities. Softening of the nails. — 0. pterygium. 
 See Pterygium unguis. — 0. seline. Ger., NagelflecJc. 
 The appearance of white spots on the surface of the 
 nails. — 0. tinea. See Onychomycosis. 
 ONYCHOSTRO'MA, n. -strom'atos {-is). From dw^, the 
 nail, and a-rpCip-a, a bed. See Matrix of the nail. 
 ON"YCHOSTROMELCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Ony- 
 
 CHOHBLCOSIS. 
 
 ONYCHOTH'LASIS, f. -as'eos {-oth'lasis) . From dw^, 
 the nail, and 0Aa<rt?, a crushing. Fr., onychothlase. 
 Ger., Nagelzerquetschung. Crushing of the nails. 
 ONYGO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From the nail. See 
 Onychosis. 
 
 ON'YX, m. On'ychos (-is). Gr., 1. See Nail (1st 
 
 def.). 2. A disease of the nail, usually non ulcerative. 
 3. A name applied to what was formerly regarded as a 
 nail-shaped collection of pus between the layers of the 
 cornea, simply a form of hypopyon. 
 
 ONYXTS, /. -yx'eos {-is). From dw^, the nail. Fr., o. 
 A general term for all inflammations of the matrix of 
 the nail. — Lateral o. An o., often syphilitic, which 
 begins at one of the lateral borders of the nail. When 
 it is attended with ulceration a fungous growth from 
 the wall or groove often projects over the nail. — Retro- 
 ungual 0. Fr., 0 . retro-ungueal. Onychia beginning 
 at the root of the nail. — Scrofulous o. See Onychia 
 scrofulosa. — Syphilitic o. See Onychia syphilitica. 
 ONYXI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Onychia. 
 
 O'OBLAST. From iddv, an egg, and p\aarr6^, a sprout. 
 Fr., odblaste. A cell that develops into an ovum ; a ger- 
 minal epithelium giving rise to ova. 
 
 OOCALYM'MA, OOCALYP'TRON, n. -ym'matos (-is), 
 -yp'tri. From (d6v, an egg, and Kdyvp.p.a, a head-cover- 
 ing, or Ka\vnTpa, a Woman’s veil. See Oiocalymma. 
 OOCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From <d6v, an egg, and 
 /cuT)(7i;, conception. See Ovarian gestation. 
 
 O'OCYST. From <d6p, an egg, and kuo-ti?, a cyst. See 
 Sporocyst. 
 
 OODEOCELE, /. 0-od-e2-o(o»)-se(ka)'leaa) ; in Eng., 
 o-od'e^-o-sel. -ce'les. From tJoeifijj?, like an egg, and 
 /ojAt), a tumor. See Obturator hernia. 
 
 OO^DES, OOEI^DES. Gr., w’oeiSijs (from <p6v, an egg, 
 and etSo?, resemblance). Ovoid; as a n. m., see Cor- 
 pus vitreum and Aqueous humor. 
 
 OOGEN'ESIS, f. -e'seos (-gen'esis^. Fi’om old*', an egg, 
 and yev€<Tii, an origin. The origin and development of 
 ova. 
 
 O'OID. Gr., (JoeiS^s. Egg-shaped. 
 
 OOKINE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From w6v, an egg, and 
 KivrjCTi^, movement. The active phenomena occurring in 
 an ovum during maturation, fertilization, and segmen- 
 tation, especially the active changes of the vitellus. 
 
 OOLECITHY'MEN, m. -y'menos {-is). From tJdi^, an egg, 
 Ae'/<t0o5, the yolk of an egg, and a membrane. See 
 Vitelline membrane. 
 
 OOLEM'MA, n. -lem'matos {-is). From tdov, an egg, and 
 Ae>/u.a, a husk. Fr., ooleme. Ger., Oolemm. An egg 
 membrane, such as the membrana vitellina. — 0. pel- 
 lucidum. See Zona pellucida. 
 
 OOLEU'CON, n. From ,d6p, an egg, and Aev/cds, white. 
 See Albumen. 
 
 O'ON, n. Gr., 0)01'. See Ovum. 
 
 O'ONIN. Lat., oonina (from cJdv, an egg). See Albu- 
 
 MININ. 
 
 OOFHORAL^GIA, f. From wov, an egg, </>opd?, bearing, 
 and aAyo?, pain. Fr., odphoralgie. Ger., Eierstoclcs- 
 schmers. Neuralgia of the ovary. 
 
 OOPHORAUX'E, /. -aux'es. From w6v, an egg, <t>op6^, 
 bearing, and av$r), growth. Ger., Eierstocksvergr'dsser- 
 nng. A morbid enlargement of the ovary. 
 
 OOPHOREC'TOMY. From (uop, an egg, <f>op6i, bearing, 
 and £KTop.tj, a cutting out. Fr., oophorectomie, ovariecto- 
 mie. Ger., Eierstockausrottung. Excision of the ovary, 
 especially (as conventionally distinguished from ovariot- 
 omy) for any other reason than the existence of an 
 ovarian tumor. 
 
 OOPKO'RIA, /. From w6y, an egg, and <f>op6i, hearing. 
 Of Barnes, see Hysteria. 
 
 OOPH'ORIN. A preparation of the ovary of the cow or 
 sow ; used in cases of defective ovarian action. 
 
 OOPHORI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., ovarite. Inflammation 
 of the capsule or of the tissues composing the stroma of 
 the ovary. — Follicular o. Ger., folliculdre 0. Inflam- 
 mation of the Graafian follicles. — Menstrual o. O. 
 secondary to the congestion, etc., of menstruation. — 
 Peritoneal o. See Perioophoritis. 
 
 OOPH"OROEP'ILEPSY. From «dv, an egg, </)opd?, bear- 
 ing, and euLkrpf/ia, epilepsy. Epilepsy of reflex origin 
 caused by ovarian disease. 
 
 OOPH"OROMALA'CIA, /. From an egg, ^opds, bear- 
 ing, and p.a\aKia, softness. Fr., obphoromalacie. Ger., 
 Eierstockerweichung. Softening of the ovary. 
 
 OOPH"OROMA'NIA, /. From tody, an egg, </)opd?, bear- 
 ing, and p.avLa, madness. Of Skae, a form of insanity 
 connected with the genital organs in women, commonly 
 accompanied by delusions as to sexual intercourse. 
 
 OOPH'ORON, n. From wdy, an egg, and </)op6?, bearing. 
 See Ovary. — 0. masculinum. See Testicle. 
 
 OOPH"OROPATHrA, /. From <J6y, an egg, </>opd?, bear- 
 ing, and 7rd0o?, disease. Fr., obphoropathie. Any ovarian 
 disease. 
 
 OOPH"OROSALPINGEC'TOMY. From eJdi/, an egg, <rdA- 
 TTiy^, a trumpet, and Utoixyi, a cutting out. Excision of 
 the ovary and the Falloppian tube. 
 
 OOPHOR'RHAPHY. From lidy, an egg, <f>op6<;, bearing, 
 and pa<l}rj, a seam. An operation for prolapse of the 
 ovary, consisting in stitching its hilum to the inf undib- 
 ulopelvic ligament near the brim of the pelvis. 
 
 OOPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos {-is). From (d6y, an egg, 
 and TTkd(Tp.a, anything molded. See Vitellus. 
 
 O'OSPERM. From (day, an egg, and u-neppa, a seed. 1. 
 Of T. J. Parker, a zygote formed by the union of ovum 
 and sperm. 2. A fertilized ovum. 
 
 OOSPER'MOSPORE. From w6y, an egg, aneppa, a seed, 
 and o-TTopo?, a sowing. See Zygospore. 
 
 OOTHECOT'OMY. From w6y, an egg, a case, and 
 T€fXV€LVt to cut. Of A. Rose, oophorectomy. 
 
 OPA'CITY. Lat., opacitas. Fr., opacite. Ger., Un- 
 durchsichtigkeit. 1. The condition of being opaque. 2. 
 An opaque area or spot. 
 
 O^PE, f. O'pes. Gr., on-^. Sec Foramen. 
 
1473 
 
 O'PENING. Lat., orificium (2d def.). Fr., ouverture. 
 Ger., Oeffnung. 1. The act of laying open (e. g., by 
 making an incision or puncture ) ; also the act of break- 
 ing an electrical current. 2. An orifice, a gap, a per- 
 foration. Cf. Aperture, Apertura, Foramen, Os- 
 tium, and their subheadings. — Abdominal o. of the 
 oviduct. Lat., ostium abdominals tubx Falloppii. The 
 fimbriated extremity of the Falloppian tube by which 
 it communicates with the peritoneal cavity and applies 
 itself to the surface of the ovary. — Anodal o. See un- 
 der Anodal. — Aortic o. Ger., Aortenloch. The o. in 
 the diaphragm which transmits the aorta. — Cathodal o. 
 Ger., Kathodendffnnng. The opening of a galvanic cir- 
 cuit attended with some phenomenon (e. g., muscular 
 contraction) taking place at the cathode. Symbol, CaO 
 or KaO. Cf. Anodal openMtg.— Genitourinary o. See 
 Urogenital o. — (Esophageal o. Ger., Speiserdhrenloch. 
 The o. in the diaphragm which transmits the oesopha- 
 gus. — Saphenous o. Lat., foramen saphenae. An oval 
 
 0. in the fascia lata, slightly below and external to the 
 inner extremity of Poupart’s ligament, which trans- 
 mits the lateral internal saphenous vein. To the up- 
 per border are applied the terms femoral, Burns’s, or 
 Hey’s ligament, falciform process or border, and supe- 
 rior cornu.— TJri nogenital 0 ., Urogenital o. Ger., Ge- 
 nitalhbhle. The external o. of the genitourinary tract. 
 
 OPEOCELE, /. Op(o2p)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 op'e^-o-sel. -ce'les. Gr., ottij, an opening, and (ojArj, a 
 tumor. See Hernia. 
 
 OP'ERABLE. From operari, to work. Admitting of 
 the performance of an operation (said of tumors, etc.). 
 OPERA'TION. Lat., operatio (from operari, to work). 
 Yt., operation. Ger., 0. The performance of any act ; 
 in surgery, of a manual act upon the body, generally 
 with instruments ; also the act thus performed. Cf. 
 Method and its subheadings. — Adams’s o. See Ad- 
 vancement of the round Adams’s o. for 
 
 bony ankylosis of the hip. Section of the neck of the 
 femur with a key-hole saw through a very small exter- 
 nal wound.— Adams’s o. for Dupuytren’s contracture. 
 Multiple subcutaneous incisions of the fibrous bands 
 with a sharp-pointed tenotome. — Adams’s (Sir W.) o. 
 for ectropium. The o. of excising a triangular piece 
 of the lid through its entire thickness, and then bring- 
 ing the edges of the gap together with fine harelip 
 pins, to shorten a morbidly elongated lid. — Agnew’s o. 
 
 1. An o. for chalazion, in which the lid is opened with 
 a narrow knife along its ciliary margin, in the line of 
 the openings of the ducts of the Meibomian glands, the 
 knife being carried well up into the tumor. Then the 
 contents can be squeezed out between the thumb and 
 finger, or can be removed with a small spoon or curette. 
 
 2. An o. for destruction of the lacrymal sac, in which 
 the canaliculi are slit up into the sac, and the outer 
 wall of the sac is opened through the conjunctival cul- 
 de-sac by a vertical incision, either in front of the car- 
 uncle or behind it. The lips of the wound are then 
 held wide apart by small elevators or sharp shields, 
 and the wall of the sac is cauterized with nitric acid or 
 by the galvanocautery. No external scar is left. 3. 
 An o. for sali%"ary fistula, in which a fine probe is in- 
 serted into the opening of the duct on the inside of the 
 cheek, and one or two threads are passed by means of a 
 needle between the external surface of the cheek and 
 the duct at a distance above the orifice. This seton 
 directs the flow of saliva into the mouth, and when 
 this is accomplished the fistulous opening may be 
 closed by caustics. 4. An o. for secondary cataract, in 
 which a needle is thrust from the nasal side through 
 the cornea, about a line from the sclerotic, into the 
 middle of the opaque membrane. An incision is made 
 in the outer side of the cornea, and a small sharp hook 
 is thrust into the opening in the membrane made by 
 the needle. The membrane is fixed by the needle. 
 
 93 
 
 Onychonosus 
 Operation 
 
 The hook is then rotated so as to tear and roll the 
 membrane upon itself, which is then withdrawn on the 
 hook through the opening in the cornea. — Alexander’s 
 
 0 . See Advancement of the round ligaments. — Allar- 
 ton’s 0 . See Median cystotomy. — Aliingham’s o. for 
 haemorrhoids. Ligation of the tumors after partially 
 dividing their bases with scissors, so as to leave as little 
 to be tied off as possible, except the vessels supplying 
 them. — Amussat’s o. 1. See Amussat’s colotomy. 2. 
 The establishment of an anus in the perineal region in 
 cases of imperforate rectum, by drawing down the end 
 of the rectum and stitching it to the skin. It some- 
 times involves excision of the coccyx for the sake of 
 additional room. 3. A method of uniting a completely 
 divided intestine by passing both the ends over a piece 
 of cork till they are invaginated and tying them upon 
 it, the cork having a groove or constriction. — Anag- 
 nostaki’s o. 1. An o. for entropion in which a hori- 
 zontal incision is made through the skin of the upper 
 lid for its whole length, parallel to the ciliary margin, 
 and 7 to 8 mm. above it. From the ends of this inci- 
 sion vertical incisions are made downward not quite to 
 the lid margin, and the long quadrangular piece of 
 skin thus inclosed is excised. The w’ound is then 
 closed with sutures, and the ciliary margin is thus 
 drawn upward. 2. An o. for trichiasis, in which the 
 cilia that are to be excised are included between two 
 vertical incisions which diverge somewhat above. The 
 cilia having been excised, a portion of the flap of skin 
 lying between the incisions is resected, drawn down 
 until it reaches about half a line beyond the margin of 
 the lid, and attached by a suture at each corner. 
 Shortening of the external lip of the lid margin is thus 
 avoided. — Anaplastic o. See Anaplasty. — Anel’s o. 
 
 1. Ligation of an artery close to an aneurysm on the 
 cai-diac side. 2. An o. for stricture of the lacrymal 
 duct, consisting in the introduction of a gold probe, as 
 large as a pig’s bristle, with a small olive-shaped end, 
 through the upper canaliculus into the sac, and then 
 downward through the nasal duct into the nose. The 
 probe is then withdrawn, and, by means of Anel’s 
 syringe, some astringent fluid is injected through the 
 lower canaliculus into the sac. — Annandale’s o. See 
 Annandale’s osteotomy.— Antyllus’s o. An o. for 
 aneurysm. — Arlt’s o. 1. A modification of Gaillard’s 
 o. for entropion, in which the lid is marked off into 
 three equal parts, about 1 ctm. apart. In the middle 
 the skin of the lid is raised into a horizontal fold, and 
 a strong ligature is passed with a curved needle through 
 the base of the fold, in the line of the innermost mark. 
 The needle is then reversed, and brought out 3 to 
 4 mm. from the point of entrance. The same is next 
 done in the line of the outermost mark. The respect- 
 ive ligatures are then brought over a small roll of 
 charpie and tied. At the end of 48 hours the liga- 
 tures are cut and withdrawn. 2. An o. for ectropion 
 following caries in the lower lid, in which an incision 
 is made through skin and muscle from the inner can- 
 thus downward and outward to a point just below the 
 middle line of the lid. A second incision is made from 
 the end of this incision upward and outward to a point 
 beyond the edge of the scar. From this point a short 
 incision is made perpendicular to the lid margin, 
 through the entire thickness of the margin. From 
 this point to the outer canthus the lid is completely 
 scalped. The skin is then dissected up around the 
 scar, and the irregular triangle included in the first 
 incision is separated from the fascia tarsoorbitalis as 
 far as the orbital margin of the tarsus. The lid is 
 then replaced in its proper position and held in place 
 by sutures, and is shortened according to the amount 
 of ciliary margin removed. The raw triangular sur- 
 face left by the reposition of the lid may then be con- 
 siderably lessened by dissecting up the skin on both 
 
14V4 
 
 Operation 
 
 sides and using suture pins and twisted sutures. 3. 
 An o. for entropion, in which the lid is put on the 
 stretch with a hard-rubber spatula, and the skin of the 
 lid is pulled upward so as to evert the ciliary margin 
 slightly. Then with a double-edged scalpel or a Beer’s 
 cataract knife the lid is split from the external canthus 
 to the vicinity of the lacrymal punctum, into an ante- 
 rior and a posterior layer. In the former lie skin, or- 
 bicular muscle, hair bulbs, and in the latter are tarsus. 
 Meibomian glands, and conjunctiva. This incision is 
 about 3 mm. deep. The skin of the lid is then put 
 transversely on the stretch, and a transverse incision is 
 made from one end of the lid to the other, parallel to 
 the ciliary margin, and 3 to 4 mm. from it, through the 
 skin and down to the tarsus. Then the skin of the lid 
 is again put vertically on the stretch, and a curved in- 
 cision through the skin is made from one end of the 
 transverse incision to the other, the convexity being 
 upward, and vaiying in curvature according to the size 
 of the piece of skin to be removed. This irregularly 
 oval piece of skin is then removed with curved scissors, 
 leaving the muscular fibres intact. This space is then 
 closed by bringing the edges of the skin together by 
 five or six sutures. The needles are first passed 
 through the bridge of skin just over the cilia, and in- 
 clude some of the fibres of the orbicular muscle, but 
 at the upper margin of the wound they pass through 
 the skin only. The result is a horizontal cicatrix, 
 the previously inverted cilia being turned outward 
 and sometimes upward. The sutures are to be cut off 
 short and left in for 3 to 4 days, and then carefully 
 removed. 4. An o. for stricture of the lacrymal duct, 
 in which the internal canthus is put on the stretch by 
 dragging the lids outward and upward, and a vertical 
 incision is made in a plane that runs through the 
 middle of the internal commissure and just beneath 
 the canthal ligament. The point of a knife is in- 
 troduced at right angles to the plane of the ligament 
 for 4 to 5 mm., the handle is raised vertically, and an 
 incision 5 to 7 mm. long is made downward. This 
 opens the anterior wall of the sac, the pus is removed, 
 and a sound is passed into the duct. 5. An o. for 
 symblepharon, in which the pterygiumlike process of 
 thickened conjunctiva is seized with a forceps near 
 its point, a cataract knife is introduced beneath it, 
 and it is thus separated from the margin toward the 
 centre of the cornea. The flap so formed is then dis- 
 sected back from the sclera, a ligature armed with a 
 needle at each end is passed through it near its apex, 
 and in such a way that the outer surface of the flap 
 covered with epithelium is applied to the globe. The 
 needles are then passed through the eyelid at the bot- 
 tom of the wound, and the ends of the ligature are 
 knotted over a roll of sticking plaster. 6. A form of 
 blepharoplasty, in which the canthotemporal incision 
 inclines downward instead of running horizontally, 
 and the temporogenal incision is somew’hat inclined 
 to the inner side of the triangle instead of being 
 parallel to it. The other steps of the o. are the same 
 as in Dieffenbach’s o. 7. An o. for enucleation of the 
 eye, in which the conjunctiva is first seized with a 
 strong Blbmer’s forceps between the margin of the 
 cornea and the insertion of either the rectus externus 
 or rectus interims, and divided vertically. The inci- 
 sion is then prolonged with straight probe-pointed 
 scissors downward and upward close to the corneal 
 margin for 3 to 4 mm., and the conjunctiva is pushed 
 backward. The muscle is next seized with the same 
 forceps and divided a short distance back of its inser- 
 tion, so as to leave a stump as fixation i)oint for the 
 forceps. This opens the sheath of the eyeball. The 
 same scissors, introduced through this opening, are 
 swept round close to the sclera, beneath the tendon of 
 the inferior rectus muscle, and this is divided. The 
 
 same is done with the rectus superior. Then the 
 stump of the first muscle divided is grasped with the 
 forceps, and the eyeball is turned inward or outward 
 until the entrance of the optic nerve is brought for- 
 ward almost in a plane with the canthi. The optic 
 and ciliary nerves are then divided with the same 
 scissors or a much stronger pair curved on the flat. 
 Then by a strong pull forward the eyeball is brought 
 into the palpebral aperture, so that it can be grasped 
 by the fingers. The remaining muscles and conjunc- 
 tiva are then divided close to the globe. — Assalini’s o. 
 An obsolete o. for artificial pupil, devised by Assalini 
 in 1787, consisting in separating the iris from its pe- 
 ripheral attachment with a forceps passed through an 
 incision in the cornea.— Atypical o. An o. not per- 
 formed after the usual method. — Ayers’s o. An o. for 
 exstrophy of the bladder, in which one flap obtained 
 from the umbilical region is turned down, its raw sur- 
 face outside, and two additional tegumentary flaps are 
 dissected from the sides of the abdominal wall and 
 drawn together over the first. — Badal’s o. Elongation 
 and stretching of the infra trochlear nerve for the relief 
 of glaucoma. — Bader’s o. 1. An o. for keratoconus, in 
 which a small elliptical piece of the coniea opposite the 
 pupil is removed with a narrow knife. 2. A form of 
 sclerotomy in which the incision is made and completed 
 in the scleral margin with a narrow knife, but the 
 overlying conjunctiva is left undivided. The iris pro- 
 lapses under the conjunctiva, and remains as a small 
 swelling.- — Bartisch’s o. An old (1583) o. for entro- 
 pion, in which the entire ciliaiy margin of the lid from 
 one end to the other was removed throughout its whole 
 thickness, from skin to mucous membrane, for a width 
 of about 2 to 3 mm. — Barton’s o. 1. The removal of a 
 V-shaped piece of bone, base forward, from just above 
 the condyle of the femur, for ankylosis of the knee. 
 2. A form of resection of the hip, in which a crucial 
 incision is made over the great trochanter, the soft 
 parts are dissected from the neck of the bone, a re- 
 tractor is passed beneath it, and it is divided almost 
 completely with a saw% and finally fractured. — Bar- 
 well’s 0 . See BarwelVs osteotomy. — Bassini’s o. An 
 o. for the cure of hernia by effecting firm union of the 
 walls of the canal through which the hernia passed. — 
 Battey’s o. See Oophorectomy. — Baudens’s o. See 
 Baudens’s amputation. — Beatson’s o. Oophorectomy 
 to check the growth of “inoperable” cancer. — Be- 
 dard’s 0 . See Bedard's amputation. — Beer’s o. 1. 
 An o. for artificial pupil, in which an incision was 
 made in the cornea with a narrow lance knife, the iris 
 was seized with a sharp hook, drawn out of the wound, 
 and cut off close to the cornea with curved scissors. In 
 cases of closed pupil Beer made a flap incision in the 
 cornea, pulled out the iris with a hook, and cut off the 
 apex of the pouch, thus leaving a round pupil. 2. Iri- 
 dotomy by introducing a narrow lance knife or Beer’s 
 cataract knife through the margin of the cornea into 
 the anterior chamber, and dividing the iris tiviusverse- 
 ly for a distance of 3 or 4 mm. The divided radial 
 fibres cause a gaping of the wound, and thus an elon- 
 gated pupil is formed. — Berlinghieri’s o. An o. for 
 entropion and trichiasis, in which the lid is placed on 
 the stretch by a horn spatula, and a horizontal incision 
 is made through the skin and orbicular muscle, 1 mm. 
 above the anterior lid margin, and from one end to 
 the other. From the ends of this incision vertical in- 
 cisions 3 to 4 mm. long are made through the skin and 
 orbital muscle toward the orbital margin. Skin and 
 muscle are then dissected up and drawn back toward 
 the orbital margin. The individual hair bulbs are 
 extirpated, and the flap is replaced and held in posi- 
 tion by adhesive plaster. — Berlin’s o. 1. An o. for en- 
 tropion, in which the lid is fixed with a Desmarre’s 
 lid forceps, and an incision is made through the entire 
 
1475 
 
 thickness of the lid, parallel to the ciliary margin and 
 3 to 5 mm, above it. Then the margin of the tarsal 
 wound is seized with a forceps, the skin and muscular 
 fibres are pushed aside, and a piece 2 to 3 mm, wide is 
 cut from the entire length of the tarsus and conjunc- 
 tiva. The wound is closed as in Streatfeild’s o. 2. A 
 revival of the o. of excision of the lacrymal sac origi- 
 nally proposed by Platner in 1724, in which the ante- 
 rior wall was opened in the usual way for destruc- 
 tion of the sac, and then the sac wall is itself dissected 
 out entire and removed. — Bigelow’s o. See Bigelow's 
 LiTHOLAPAXY. — Bilateral o. See Bilateral lithoto- 
 my.— Billroth’s o. 1. See o.STEOTOMY. 2. A 
 
 form of blepharoplasty, in which a triangular piece of 
 skin is excised as in Diefienbach’s o. and the horizon- 
 tal incision is begun several mm. on the temporal side 
 of the canthus, instead of at the canthus. From the 
 beginning of this incision another incision is made 
 downward, which, after a distance of several mm., 
 meets the outer incision of the triangular space. An- 
 other incision downw'ard on the tcmiioral side is then 
 made, parallel to the second incision. The base of this 
 spur may be a centimetre or more wide. The flap is 
 then slid over this spur into the triangular space and 
 fastened as in Dieffenbach’s o.— Blandin’s o. An o. 
 for symblepharon, in which the cicatricial adhesions 
 are dissected from above downward, free from the 
 cornea, and as far as the cul-de-sac. This dense cica- 
 tricial tissue is then turned inward so as to form a sub- 
 stitute for the palpebral conjunctiva, and doubled down 
 to form a hem, which is then retained in position by 
 the glovers’ suture. The two extremities of the thread 
 are carried horizontally to the right and left and fixed 
 to the temples. — Blasius’s c. See Blasius's cheilo- 
 PLASTY. — Bloodless 0 . Fr., operation a Wane. An o. 
 performed with the use of Esmarch’s bandage, liga- 
 tures, and hsemostatic forceps so as to prevent the loss 
 of blood. — Bonzel’s o. An attempt to form an artificial 
 pupil by separating the iris from its peripheral attach- 
 ment by means of a hook passed through a small hole 
 in the cornea, — Borelli’s o. An o. for staphyloma in 
 which two needles are passed crucially through the 
 base, and a ligature is twisted behind the needles 
 and firmly tied. The needles are then either with- 
 drawn or cut off at the ends. — Bowman’s o. 1. See 
 Fon Ammon’s o. 2. An o. for fistula of the lacrymal 
 gland, in which one of two curved needles with which 
 a stout silk suture is provided at its ends is passed 
 through the fistulous opening, and then above the tar- 
 sus through the wall of the fistula into the conjunc- 
 tiva; the second needle is introduced in the same way, 
 but brought out through the conjunctiva 4 to 5 mm. 
 from the first needle ; the threads are then tied, passed 
 along the outer canthus, and allowed to remain (from 
 8 to 14 days) until the conjunctival opening of the fis- 
 tula becomes permanent. Then an attempt is made to 
 close the external fistula, by freshening the edges of 
 the opening and introducing fine sutures. 3. An o. 
 for iridodesis, which consists in incising the iris radi- 
 ally from the pupillary margin toward the periphery 
 with a very narrow flat knife having a blunt end and 
 one cutting edge. This is introduced through the 
 cornea and passed between the iris and lens ; the edge 
 is then turned forward and the iris incised. The slit so 
 made in the iris is subsequently caused to gape by the 
 action of the muscular tissue of the iris. 4. An at- 
 tempt, in cases of ptosis arising from insufficient action 
 of the levator palpebrje superioris, to diminish the 
 relatively excessive action of the orbicular muscle by 
 passing a subcutaneous ligature beneath the tarsal por- 
 tion and drawing it tight, 5. An o, for stillicidium lac- 
 rimarum, which may be done on eitlw^r one or both lids. 
 If on the lower lid, the lid is drawn outward and slight- 
 ly downward, so as to evert the puuctum. A small 
 
 Operation 
 
 probe is inserted into this, passed through the canalic- 
 ulus into the sac, and then withdrawn, and with a 
 Bowman’s or Weber’s knife, or with a pair of scissors, 
 the canaliculus is slit up as far as the sac, so that the 
 incision faces toward the eyeball. The next day a 
 probe is to be run along the wound, in order to pre- 
 vent the cut edges from reuniting. If the upper canal 
 is to be slit, the upper lid is to be drawn outward and 
 upward. 6. An o. for structure of the lacrymal duct, in 
 which the lower canaliculus is slit up as in the o. for 
 stillicidium. A small Bowman’s probe is passed horizon- 
 tally through the canaliculus until its point strikes the 
 inner wall of the sac. The probe is raised vertically, still 
 keeping its point carefully against the wall of the sac, 
 until in its vertical position it points in the direction 
 of the duct. It is then to be pressed slowly but steadily 
 downward and somewhat backward in the course of the 
 duct, as far as possible through the stricture. If this 
 succeeds, on the next day a larger probe is introduced, 
 which after 15 to 20 minutes is carefully withdrawn. 
 This probing is to be continued, each time with a 
 larger probe, till No 7 or No. 8 has been introduced. 
 The probes are introduced at increasing intervals until 
 the epiphora ceases. — Brainard’s o. 1. An o. for ectro- 
 pion, in which the lid is dissected up from its adhe- 
 sions and placed in its natural position. To fill the 
 space, a flap is formed behind the external angle of the 
 eye, of corresponding form but somewhat larger, with 
 its base or pedicle over the anterior nart of the zygoma. 
 This is turned on its base, fitted into the space, and re- 
 tained in place by interrupted sutures. The sides of 
 the wound left by the removal of the fiap are then 
 brought together and retained by sutures. 2. The o. 
 of drilling the fragments of a broken bone to cause irri- 
 tation and union of the bone. — Brown’s o. See Cli- 
 TORiDECTOMY. — Buchanan’s o. 1. An o. in which a 
 neoplasm of the lip is removed by an elliptical incision 
 from the centre of which two incisions are made down- 
 ward, outward, and upward, forming flaps that are de- 
 tached and form a new lip. 2. Lithotomy with the 
 rectangular staff, the incision being central except in 
 cases of large stone, when the right side of the proitate 
 is cut, as in Dupuytren’s lithotomy. — Buck’s o. See 
 Buck’s OSTEOTOMY. — Burow’s 0. 1. An o. for cover- 
 
 ing a loss of substjince in the eyelids, by transplanting 
 a more or less irregularly triangular piece of adjacent 
 healthy skin. 2. See Burow’s cheiloplasty. — Busch’s 
 0 . 1. An o. for contracture of the palmar fascia by 
 
 making a V-shaped incision with its base at the fold of 
 the affected finger and palm, and its apex reaching 
 toward the wrist as far as the beginning of the contract- 
 ing band. 2. An o, for entropion of the lower lid, in 
 which the external canthus is split and two incisions 
 are made from the ends of the lower wound margin 
 downward, as sides of an equilateral triangle. The 
 piece of skin is then excised, and the lateral edges of 
 the space united by sutures. — Buttonhole o. Fr., bou- 
 tonniere. Ger., Knopflochoperation. External urethrot- 
 omy. — Buz:zi’s 0 . An obsolete o, for artificial pupil by 
 separating the iris from its peripheral attachment by 
 means of a needle pushed through the cornea. — Byrd’s 
 0 . 1. An o. for closure of an artificial anus, essen- 
 
 tially the same as Dupuytren’s. The forceps for de- 
 stroying the spur is not so strong, and the opening is 
 closed by dissecting up a circular fiap of skin all aroimd 
 the artificial anus and turning it face downwaird into 
 the opening to act as a plug. The skin adjacent to the 
 incision is loosened and drawn together over the open- 
 ing. 2. The establishment of an anus in the perinaium 
 in cases of imperforate rectum, after previous colotomy. 
 A guide is passed into the terminal extremity of the 
 rectum through the artificial opening in the abdomen, 
 and cut down upon from the perineum. The abdomi- 
 nal opening is closed after the perineal opening has 
 
1476 
 
 Operation 
 
 been established.— Caesarean o. Lat., sectio csesarea, 
 Fr., operation charienne. Ger., Kaiserschnitt. The 
 operation of cutting open the gravid uterus through 
 an incision in the abdominal wall and removing its 
 contents ; so called from tlie tradition that Julius Caesar 
 had the surname given him from his having been cut 
 out from his mother’s womb. — Callisen’s o. See Cal- 
 lisen''s colotomy.— Carden’s o. See Cardenas amputa- 
 tion. — Carnochan’s o. Ligation of the main artery of 
 a limb for elephantiasis.— Carron du Villard’s o. An 
 o. for shortening the skin of the lid in a transverse 
 direction for ectropion by excision of two elliptical 
 pieces with their long axes vertical and closing the 
 wounds with sutures —Carter’s o. An o. for artificial 
 pupil, in which asmail opening is made through the 
 cornea in front of the plane of the iris, and Wecker’s 
 scissors are introduced with closed blades, which are 
 permitted to expand as soon as their blunt extremities 
 reach the pupillary area. As the blades expand an es- 
 cape of aqueous humor lifts a fold of iris between their 
 edges, and this fold is excised as they are closed, and 
 then drawn out of the wound with the scissors. — Cas- 
 sel’s 0. An o. for the removal of pedunculate oxos- 
 toses situated near the external orifice of the ear by 
 cutting away the l)ase of the growths with a gouge and 
 mallet.— Celsian o. See Celsian cheiloplasty. — Chas- 
 saignac’s o. 1. Amputation of a part l)y means of the 
 ecraseur. 2. Excision of the rectum with scissors, 
 knife, and ecraseur. — Cheselden’s o. Au o. for arti- 
 ficial pupil, which consists in introducing a small single- 
 edged knife or needle through the temporal side of the 
 sclerotic and through the iris into the anterior cham- 
 ber. Then the cutting edge is turned toward the iris, 
 and, in withdrawing the knife, the iris is divided trans- 
 versely, and the incision so made gapes and forms a pu- 
 pil. — Chiene’s o. See Chiene's osteotomy. — Chopart’s 
 0. See Chopart's amputation and Chopart’s cheilo- 
 plasty. — Civiale’s o. See Civiale’s lithotomy. — 
 Cock’s 0. See Cock’s external urethrotomy. — Colies’s 
 0. An o. for harelip in which all the parings are made 
 use of to avoid loss of substance. — Colley’s o. See Da- 
 vics- Colley’ s o. — Collis’s o. Excision of the tongue by a 
 method like Paget’s, except that the sublingual tissues 
 are divided with the ecraseur instead of the knife, and 
 the cheek is laid open from below the angle of the mouth, 
 for additional room. — Condamine’s o. An o. for the cure 
 of umbilical hernia by excision of the sac, denudation 
 of the umbilical ring, and closure of the ring with su- 
 tures. — Cooper’s o. Excision of a portion of the mem- 
 brana tympani for the relief of deafness and tinnitus 
 in chronic aural catarrh. — Corradi’s o. See Moore- 
 Corradi o. — Crampton’s o. An o. for entropion, in which 
 the lid is divided with scissors vertically for a quarter 
 or half an inch close to its temporal end. A similar in- 
 cision is made at the nasal end of the lid, avoiding the 
 canaliculus. The eyelid is kept on the stretch away 
 from the eyeball by a broad spatula, and the incisions 
 are allowed to heal by granulation, this tending to do 
 away with the inversion. — Cripps’s o. Dissection of the 
 rectum from the neighboring tissues and excision of 
 the diseased portion. The wound is allowed to heal by 
 granulation. — Critchett’s o. 1. Iridodesis in which a 
 small incision is made through the cornea near its mar- 
 gin with a broad needle ; the iris is then seized with 
 the cannula forceps between its ciliary and sphincter 
 margins, and is drawn through a small loop of fine silk 
 for a sufficient distance, then the loop is drawn tight, 
 and the ends are cut off close. In a few days the liga- 
 tured piece of iris sloughs off, and the pupil remains 
 dislocated in its new position. 2. An o. for kerato- 
 conus, performed with a knife consisting of two 
 Sichcl’s blades, the backs of which touch, the point of 
 one being a little longer than that of the other, and 
 both being set on one handle. They are hinged to- 
 
 gether, so that they can be set and fixed at any required 
 angle. The blades being so fixed, the points arc made 
 to pierce the cornea at the point of the cone to which 
 the excision is to reach, and, passed steadily on through 
 the anterior chamber, are brought out at the opposite 
 point of the cone, and pushed on until they have cut 
 their way out. An elliptical piece will thus be excised. 
 3. An o. for staphyloma, in which the eyeball is trans- 
 fixed behind the ciliary region by two or three semi- 
 circular threaded needles. The portion in front of 
 these needles is cut off, the needles are drawn through, 
 and the sutures are tied, so as to unite the gaping 
 wound in a horizontal line. The sutures are passed 
 through the retina, chorioid, sclerotic, and conjunc- 
 tiva. This o. has been almost entirely given up, on 
 account of the danger of producing sympathetic oph- 
 thalmia. 4. An 0 . for stillicidium lacrimarum, which 
 consists in cutting out a portion of the posterior wall 
 of the canaliculus, thus drawing the canal farther 
 inward toward the caruncle, forming a reservoir into 
 which the tears may run to prevent reunion of the 
 parts. 5. A modification of von Graefe’s o. for strabis- 
 mus, consisting in the subconjunctival division of the 
 tendon of the muscle. A hook is introduced beneath 
 the tendon, and the latter is divided by blunt-pointed 
 scissors curved on the flat, one blade being introduced 
 between muscle and conjunctiva and the other between 
 muscle and sclera. — Davies-Colley’s o. The removal 
 of a wedge-shaped piece of the tarsus for talipes, re- 
 gardless of the articulations.— Dece’s o. The dissec- 
 tion of a fold of skin from the base to the commissure 
 of the w^eb for syndactylism, the fingers being kept 
 apart. The retraction of the tongue of skiu by cica- 
 trization forms a new commissure. — Del Toro’s o. An 
 o. for keratoconus, in which, about two weeks after a 
 preliminary iridectomy, the vertex of the conical cor- 
 nea is destroyed with a very fine knife heated to a 
 white heat. — Denans’s o. A method of uniting the 
 serous surfaces of a divided intestine by means of three 
 metallic tubes, one of which is secured within each 
 end, and the third inserted between them as a support. 
 — Desault’s o. 1. An o. for preternatural anus, which 
 consists in the introduction of a plug into the openings 
 of the two segments of the injured intestine. The mid- 
 dle of the plug should rest upon the spur of hyper- 
 trophied mesentery between the two segments, a thread 
 being carried around it and secured externally. By 
 degrees the spur will be obliterated, and the openings 
 of the two segments of intestine brought more and 
 more into apposition. When this has been sufficiently 
 accomplished, the plug is permanently removed, and 
 an external obturator bandage applied. 2. An o. for 
 stricture of the lacrymal duct, which consists in intro- 
 ducing a thin probe through the sac to the bottom of 
 the nasal duct, and over that a silver tube. The probe 
 is then withdrawn, along thread carried through this 
 tube to the nose, and its lower end seized and drawn 
 out. To this end are fastened a number of cotton 
 threads, soaked in some astringent or cauterizing fluid, 
 and these are then drawn up into the duct. — Des- 
 marre’s o. A form of iridectomy in which the lids are 
 held open with elevators, the eyeball is fixed with a for- 
 ceps, and a Beer’s knife is inserted precisely at the junc- 
 tion of the sclerotic and cornea, and pressed forward into 
 the anterior chamber in a direction parallel to the plane 
 of the iris until an incision about ^ inch long is made. 
 The knife is then withdrawn, and the cannula forceps 
 introduced and the blades opened. The iris prolapses 
 between them and is lacerated, and the prolapsed part 
 is cut off wdth scissors. — De Wecker’s o. 1. An o. for 
 artificial pupil, by making a hole in the cornea opposite 
 the point to be incised, introducing De Wecker’s scis- 
 sors. allowing them to expand when they reach the 
 pupillary margin, and then pushing them forward so 
 
1477 
 
 as to include the iris between their blades. The iris is 
 then divided by closing the blades. 2. An o. for ptosis, 
 in which an oval piece of skin is exsected from the lid 
 by an incision parallel to the ciliary margin, and 4 to 5 
 mm. above it. A needle armed with an antiseptic silk 
 suture is then introduced at a point above the eye- 
 brow, passed downward beneath the skin and orbicular 
 muscle, and brought out at the upper border of the 
 wound below the orbicular muscle. It is again intro- 
 duced below the orbicular muscle, near the inferior 
 wound, and brought out again in the middle of the 
 bridge of skin. A bridge of 5 to 16 mm. being then 
 formed, the needle is again introduced beneath the 
 skin and muscle, is brought out in the wound, again 
 passes beneath the skin and muscle, and is finally 
 brought out through the skin above the eyebrow, 0 5 
 ctm. from the point of entrance. A second similar 
 suture is placed alongside the first, and at a distance of 
 1 ctm. from it. Gentle traction on the ligatures closes 
 the wound, and then the ends of the ligatures are tied 
 over a little roll of kid. 3. An o. for retinal detach- 
 ment, by introducing a loop of very fine gold wire 
 through the sclera and chorioid and leaving it in situ, 
 thus providing for a constant draining of the subretinal 
 fluid. 4. See Capsular advancement. 5. Abscission 
 of a corneal staphyloma, a modification of Knapp’s o., 
 consisting in dissecting up the conjunctiva from the 
 corneal margin all round and as far back as the equator. 
 Four sutures are then introduced, two on the nasal side 
 and two on the temporal. The staphyloma is split hor- 
 izontally, and the two halves are removed with scissors 
 close to the corneal margin. The lens is then removed, 
 and the sutures are drawn tight. 6. Blepharoplasty by 
 a modification of Iteverdin’s o., applicable in cases of 
 burns of the eyelids or of loss of substance from disease, 
 in which small pieces of true skin (instead of epidermis 
 merely), 6 to 8 mm. in diameter, are employed, covered 
 with gold-beater’s skin. 7. Iridotomy for small, cen- 
 tral, stationary corneal or lenticular opacities. The 
 eyeball is fixed with forceps close to the corneal mar- 
 gin in the prolongation of that meridian in which the 
 division of the sphincter iridis is to be made. An in- 
 cision 4 mm. long is made in the cornea midway be- 
 tween centre and periphery, and perpendicular to this 
 meridian. Through this wound the closed forceps scis- 
 sors are introduced. At the pupillary margin they are 
 opened, and one blade is passed behind the iris (the 
 other in front), the blades are closed, and the sphincter 
 is thus divided. The gaping of the wound makes a 
 pear-shaped pupil. 8. Sclerotomy, in which a narrow 
 cataract knife is used, the points of entrance and exit 
 being exactly as in the o. for extraction of cataract. 
 The knife is withdrawn without completing the inci- 
 sion, and the middle undivided portion of sclera pre- 
 vents the prolapse of the iris. 9. Corneal trephining 
 for glaucoma, in which the ordinary corneal trephine 
 is employed to remove a circular piece from 1 to 1‘5 
 mm. in diameter at the edge of the cornea. The cut- 
 ting cylindrical blade is inclosed in a tube from which 
 it is made to protrude by pressing a spring. — Dianoux’s 
 0 . An o. for entropion, in which Snellen’s or Do Weck- 
 er’s lid clamp is applied, and an incision is made par- 
 allel to the free margin of the lid, about 4 mm. from it, 
 extending the whole length of the lid, and penetrating 
 to the tarsus. The ciliary portion of the lid thus marked 
 off is detached from the tarsus by an incision on the in- 
 termarginal portion of the lid. An incision through 
 the skin alone is then made about 3 mm. above the first 
 incision, and parallel to it, but extending about 2 mm. 
 beyond it at each extremity. The skin flap is separated 
 from the underlying muscle, except at the ends. The 
 underlying portion of the muscle is then dissected up 
 from the tarsus and allowed to retract upward. A for- 
 ceps is then passed beneath the ciliary flap, the skin 
 
 Operation 
 
 flap is seized and drawn down into the position of the 
 former, and made fast by three sutures to the margin 
 of the tarsus. The ciliary flap is drawn up and care- 
 fully stretched upon the cartilage bared of tlie orbicular 
 muscle, the latter is drawn back with a strabismus hook, 
 and the flap is seciu-ed in place with sutures to the tar- 
 sus. — Didot’s 0 . An o. for syndactylism, in which an 
 incision is made along the middle of the palmar surface 
 of one finger, reaching from the base to the top of the 
 web, and is joined at each end by transverse incisions 
 wliich reach to the middle of the opposite finger. The 
 same proce.ss is repeated on the dorsum of each finger, 
 except that the flap runs in the opposite direction. 
 After these skin flaps are made, the remaining tissues 
 of the web are divided and the flaps are made to cover 
 the denuded surfaces.— Dieffenbach’s o. 1. See Dicf- 
 fenbach’s cheiloplasty. 2. See Dieffenbach’ s urano- 
 plasty. 3. An o. for ectropion of the lower lid, in 
 which the external canthus is divided horizontally 
 by an incision from 6 to 8 mm. long. Two converging 
 incisions are made downward, and the triangular piece 
 of skin is excised ; then for a distance of 6 to 8 mm. 
 from the external canthus the edge of the lid is 
 excised ; the sides of the triangular space are then 
 united with sutures, which draws the everted lid out- 
 ward, and the raw surface on the edge of the lid is 
 united to the base of the triangle. 4. An o. for ectro- 
 pion by excising all the cicatricial tissue by a trian- 
 gular incision, its apex downward and its base parallel 
 to the lid margin, and then bringing the edges of the 
 adjacent skin together with pins. 5. An o. for ectropion 
 in which any cicatricial tissue present is removed by a 
 triangular incision, the base of which is directed toward 
 the ciliary margin and the apex downward. The incision 
 which forms the base of the triangle is then extended 
 on each side, and the skin forming the sides of the tri- 
 angular space is dissected up from the subjacent parts 
 for some distance. Then these two lateral edges are 
 brought together into a vertical line and united by 
 sutures, while by the lateral extensions of the incision 
 above they can be fastened to the base of the triangular 
 space formed by the removal of the cicatrix. 6. An o. 
 for ectropion in which an incision is inadc through the 
 skin and the orbicularis mu-scle nearly jiarallel to the 
 edge of the lid, beginning two or three lines from one 
 angle and ending at an equal distance from the other. 
 Tlie small flap of skin thus made is turned up. the lid 
 is divided through to the conjunctiva, and the latter is 
 divided to the extent of the external wound. The ex- 
 ternal edge of the divided conjunctiva is then drawn 
 into the wound in the skin and united by sutures which 
 pass through the conjunctiva as well as the skin. 7. An 
 o. for symblepharon, by folding the lid inward and 
 placing the cuticle against the eyeball. A vertical in- 
 cision along the side of the nose is made from the inter- 
 nal angle of the eye, and another from the external 
 angle to the corresponding border of the orbit. The lid 
 is detached from the globe, the cilia are cut ofi', and the 
 quadrilateral piece is then turned inside to rest against 
 the margin of the orbit and is secured by sutures which 
 are carried from within outward and vice versa, tied to- 
 gether, and bound by small strips of adhesive plaster. 
 When the wound on the globe is sufficiently cicatrized, 
 the temporary entropion is removed. The lid is re- 
 leased and carried back to its original position, and 
 there retained by the twisted suture. 8. A form of 
 blepharoplasty on the lower lid, in which all defective 
 or cicatricial tissue in and below the lower lid is re- 
 moved by excising an equilateral triangle of skin, the 
 base of which is the edge of the lid. Tlie lateral inci- 
 sions reach from the fo.ssa canina region upward, and 
 their ends are connected by a transverse incision 
 through the palpebral conjunctiva from one canthus to 
 the other. The cicatricial tissue thus circumscribed is 
 
1478 
 
 Operation 
 
 to be excised, but only through the skin, so as to avoid 
 dividing the orbicular muscle. An incision is then 
 made from the external canthus outward 0 to 8 mm. 
 longer than the base of the triangle. From the outer 
 end of this incision a second is made downward upon 
 the cheek and parallel to the outer side of the tri- 
 angle, and of the same length or longer. This flap is 
 carefully dissected free from fat and connective tissue. 
 The surface of the triangular space is cleansed of all 
 coagula, and the flap is laid in this space, so tliat its 
 inner edge coincides with the inner edge of the tri- 
 angular space and its base with the edge of the lid. 
 It is fastened in place with sutures, beginning at the 
 inner canthus and following down the nasal side. The 
 conjunctiva is united with the skin. The raw sur- 
 face from which the flap was taken is covered with 
 vaseline and borated cotton, and allowed to heal by 
 granulation. — Dolbeau’s o. See Dolbeau^s lithotomy. 
 — Donegana’s o. An o. for artificial pupil, in which 
 a falciform needle is plunged through the sclerotic, 
 and the iris separated at its periphery for a certain 
 extent and then divided from its circumference to- 
 ward its centre. — Dowell’s o. An o. for the radical 
 cure of hernia consisting in occlusion of the inguinal 
 canal by passing several silver sutures and drawing its 
 sides together. — Drausart’s o. An o. for retinal de- 
 tachment by making a large iridectomy upward, then 
 keeping the patient in a horizontal posture with a com- 
 pressive bandage for a number of days, and injecting 
 small doses of pilocarpine subcutaneously. --Duplay’s 
 0 . An o. for hypospadias, in which the penis is first 
 separated from the scrotum, and its arching destroyed 
 to allow of erection and coition. A new urethra is then 
 made from the abnormal perineal opening to the glans 
 penis. — Dupuytren’s o. 1. See Dnpuyiren's .imputa- 
 tion. 2. See Dapuytren's cheiloplasty. 3. See Du- 
 jmytren^s lithotomy. 4. An o. for closure of an arti- 
 ficial anus, consisting in the destruction of the spur by 
 compression with a clamp, followed by closure of the 
 opening in the skin by a plastic o. 5. An o. for con- 
 tracture of the p almar fascia by a transverse incision or 
 incisions through the skin and aponeurosis where the 
 band is most prominent. 6. An o. for stricture of the 
 lacrymal duct, in which the anterior wall of the lacry- 
 mal sac is incised, and a thin tube of gold or silver in- 
 troduced (and even hammered into the duct when the 
 stricture is tight) as a means of dilating the canal and 
 carrying off the tears. It has never proved very satis- 
 factory. — Edebohls’s o. Decapsulation of the kidney 
 for the mitigation of Bright’s disease. — Elective o. An 
 o. which the patient chooses to have done, hut which is 
 not absolutely required ; also one in which the particu- 
 lar procedure is a matter of choice with the operator. 
 — Ely’s 0. Fr., greffe dermique dans Voreille. Ger., 
 llantpfropfen im Trommelfell. Skin-grafting for chronic 
 suppurative otitis media, which consists in first thor- 
 oughly cleansing the auditory canal and tympanic 
 cavity, and then covering the granulating surface with 
 small bits of skin taken from the forearm. The canal 
 is then packed with borated cotton, which is not changed 
 until it is seen to be colored by the discharge. — Em- 
 met’s 0 . 1. Uterine trachelorrhaphy. 2. The proced- 
 
 ure of converting a sessile submucous tumor of the 
 uterus into a pcdiculated tumor by traction, in order to 
 facilitate its removal. 3. An o. for the repair of lac- 
 erated peri ufeum. (See under Pp]RiN^ORRHAPHY.) 4. 
 An o. for vaginal cystocele with urethrocele by the re- 
 moval of a triangular band of mucous membrane from 
 the anterior vaginal surface and coaptation and suture 
 of the sides of the triangle. 5. An o. for procidentia 
 uteri, in which the uterus is anteverted, the neck kept 
 out of the way by a sponge probang, and two points are 
 located about half an inch from the cervix on either 
 side and a little behind the anterior lip. The surfaces 
 
 of these points are freshened, as well as that of the 
 vaginal surface in front of the uterus, and the three 
 surfaces are brought together with sutures. — English 
 0 . See English rhinoplasty. — Esmarch’s o. An o. 
 for ankylosis of the jaw, in which an incision about 
 2 in. long is made along the lower border of the 
 jaw, in front of the masseter muscle, and a wedge- 
 shaped piece of bone removed with a narrow saw and 
 a bone forceps. Passive movements are practised 
 during healing. — Farabeuf’s o. Section of the pel- 
 vis at the ischiopubic junction as a substitute for 
 symphysiotomy.— Fergusson’s o. 1. See Fergusson's 
 AMPUTATION. 2. See Fergusson's lithotomy. 3. See 
 Fergusson's st.IPHYLORRHAPHY. 4. See Fergusson's 
 URANOPLASTY. 5. A form of excision of the jaw in 
 which the external incision begins in the median line 
 at the free border of the upper lip, extends into the 
 nostril on the affected side, curves around the ala of 
 the nose, runs upward to the inner canthus of the eye, 
 and then follows the lower margin of the orbit out as 
 far as is necessary on the cheek. — Fischer’s o. An o, 
 for stricture of the lacrymal duct identical with 
 Schmalz’s, except that a loop of twilled silk is used on 
 the end of a catgut string. — Flap o. 1. See Flap am- 
 putation. 2, Cataract extraction with a curved in- 
 cision so as to form a corneal flap. 3. A plastic o., made 
 by means of a sliding or twisted flap. — Flarer’s o. An 
 o. for entropion, in which a broad horn spatula is placed 
 beneath the lower lid, and the lid is put on the stretch ; 
 the ciliary margin of the lid is pressed firmly against 
 the spatula, and with a scalpel an incision is made in 
 the intermarginal space between cilia and tarsus, 1'5 to 
 2 mm. deep, from the lacrymal punctum to the exter- 
 nal canthus, the strip of tissue containing the cilia be- 
 ing thus separated from the tarsus ; a transverse inci- 
 sion is made through the skin of the lid, parallel to the 
 ciliary margin and 2 mm, from it, from one end to the 
 other ; the strip of tissue thus marked out, containing 
 all the cilia, is cut off with scissors, and the raw surface 
 heals without sutures. — French’s o. An o, for car- 
 buncle the distinctive feature of which is the making 
 of a subcutaneous incision. — Freund’s o. Abdominal 
 hysterectomy for uterine cancer in wdiich the uterus is 
 drawn out of the abdomen, the broad ligaments are 
 tied in three portions, the lowest thread including the 
 uterine artery, and then they and the remaining attach- 
 ments are divided. The vaginal wound is closed by 
 suturing its edges to the peritonseum above.— Fricke’s 
 0. A form of blepharoplasty on the upper lid, in which 
 an incision is made through the skin from the inner 
 canthus to beyond the outer canthus, parallel to the lid 
 margin, and as far above it as the linear scar allows. 
 A second similar incision is made above the scar, and 
 the entire scar dissected out. Then the subcutaneous 
 cicatricial bands are divided, and, if necessary, the 
 fascia tarsoorbitalis along the orbital margin. The lid 
 is then brought down into place, and the size of the 
 space to be filled by transplantation is measured. The 
 flap may be taken from the temple, cheek, or forehead, 
 and is usually tongue-shaped or lance-shaped, and 5 to 
 7 mm. larger in all directions than the space to be filled. 
 The flap is marked out and dissected free as far as its 
 base. The bridge over which it is to be turned or 
 twisted is then simply cut through, or else a narrow 
 piece is excised, in order to make room for the flap. 
 Tlie latter is adapted to the vacant space in the lid, its 
 edges being carefully trimmed. The space from wliich 
 the flap was taken is then united by dissecting up the 
 edges and uniting them by sutures. Then the apex of 
 the flap is stitched in place, next the upper margin, and 
 finally the lower. Both eyes are then to be bandaged 
 and the patient is kept in bed for some days. — Fritsch’s 
 0 . See under Perin^eorrhaphy.- Furnari’s o. See 
 Furnari's peritomy. — Gaillard’s o. An o, for entro- 
 
1479 
 
 pion, in which the two needles at either end of a stout 
 ligature are introduced through the orbicularis near 
 the inner canthus, and brought out 2 ctm. lower down. 
 The ligature is then tied, and shortens the skin of the 
 lid. A similar ligature is introduced and tied near the 
 outer canthus. A third ligature, between the two, has 
 been added by Ean. These ligatures tend to turn the 
 edge of the lid outward and upward. — Galezowski’s o. 
 
 1. An o. for pterygium, in which the apex of the growth 
 is seized with a forceps, separated from its corneal ad- 
 hesions, and dissected up to its base. When the pter- 
 ygium is entirely free a thread armed at each end with 
 a curved needle is taken, and l)oth needles are passed 
 through the apex, so as to include it in a small loop. 
 The needles are turned inward and brought out at the 
 base of the growth. The two ends are then tied in a 
 knot, and thus the apex of the pterygium is turned in- 
 ward toward the base, is strangulated, and atrophies. 
 
 2. A ci'ucial sclerotomy in which the sclera and cornea 
 are divided with a narrow knife for the distance of 0'5 
 ctm. — Gant’s o. Osteotomy of the femur below the 
 trochanter minor for bony ankylosis of the hip. — Gar- 
 retson’s o. See Garretson's staphylorrhaphy. — 
 Gely’s 0 . See Gely's suture.— Gensoul’s o. 1. See 
 Laforest's o. 2. A form of excision of the lower jaw 
 in which the incision begins at the angle of the mouth, 
 extends vertically upward nearly to the margin of the 
 orbit, and is joined about at its middle by a horizontal 
 incision running from the condyle of the jaw to the ala 
 of the nose. — Gerdy’s o. 1. Scalping; an o. for entro- 
 pion by removing the entire margin of the lid, carry- 
 ing the excision beyond the bulbs of the eyelashes, and 
 removing a strip 3 to 4 mm. wide. 2. An o., now obso- 
 lete, for stricture or obliteration of the lacrymal duct 
 by making two vertical parallel incisions by means of 
 a bistoury introduced into the duct, and then cutting 
 out a quadrilateral piece of bone from the inner wall. 
 
 3. An o. for the radical cure of hernia by plugging the 
 mouth of the sac with its iuvaginated fundus and fixing 
 the latter in place by means of two sutures. — German o. 
 See German rhinoplasty.— Gibson’s o. An o. for 
 artificial pupil almost identical with Beer’s, but modi- 
 fied according to the different states of the eye. — Gi- 
 raud’s o. An o. for stricture of the lacrymal duct, in 
 which the probe and silver tube are introduced as in 
 Desault’s o., and the probe is withdrawn ; a very fine 
 spiral spring, with a knob at one end and an eye at the 
 other, is then introduced, and the knobbed end drawn 
 out at the nose ; a thread is fastened in the eye, and 
 the spiral drawn out through the nose; by means of 
 the thread, meshes of various thickness may then be 
 drawn through the nasal duct. — Goyrand’s o. for con- 
 tracture of the palmar fascia. A longitudinal incision 
 in the skin along the prominent band, and (after dis- 
 secting the latter free) transvei'se incisions enough to 
 permit of extension of the fingers. — Graefe’s o’s. See 
 Von Graefe’s o’s. — Green’s o. 1. an o. for entropion, in 
 which the lid is everted and held securely by the 
 fingers, and an incision is made through conjunctiva 
 and tarsus from one end of the lid to the other, in a 
 line parallel to and generally about 2 mm. from the 
 openings of the Meibomian ducts. A strip of skin, 1 to 
 2 mm. wide and tapering to a point at each end, is re- 
 moved from the lid, its lower boundary being 1^ mm. 
 above the line of the cilia. The orbicular fascia and 
 muscle should be left intact. The suture needle em- 
 ployed is a No. 12 glovers’ needle, bent to an arc of 
 about a third of a circle, and is threaded with fine silk. 
 The needle is first introduced a little to the conjuncti- 
 val side of the row of eyelashes, and is brought out 
 just within the wound made by the excision of the 
 strip of skin ; it is then drawn through, inserted again 
 in the wound near its uppei margin, and pa.ssed deeply 
 backward and upward, so as to graze the front of the 
 
 Operation 
 
 tarsus and emerge through the skin of the eyelid 1 ctm. 
 or more above its point of entrance. On tying the two 
 ends of the thread together, the skin wound is closed, 
 and the loosened lid margin is at the same time everted 
 and brought into a correct position. 2. An o. for re- 
 adjustment of the levator palpebrae, in which an inci- 
 sion an inch or more long is made through the skin 
 along the upper border of the lid, and the dissection 
 extended through the subcutaneous fatty tissue nearly 
 backward, so as to avoid opening the conjunctival sac. 
 The upper surface of the eyeball is thus reached, and 
 the broad thin tendon of the superior rectus exposed. 
 Between this and the roof of the orbit the tendon of 
 the levator may be found, and three sutures are then 
 passed through the aponeurosis, the muscle, and the 
 tarsus of the lid, drawn tight, and tied. The wound is 
 then closed by simple sutures, with the ends of the 
 deep sutures hanging outside. — Gritti’s o. See GrittVs 
 AMPUTATION. — Gr03smamTs o. An o. for retina de- 
 tachment, in which the effused subretinal fluid is aspi- 
 rated with a very fine hypodermic syringe, and then 
 the intraocular pressure is increased by a very slow 
 injection of some indifferent fluid (e. g., a warm saline 
 solution) into the vitreous. — Guerin and Brodhurst’s 
 0. An o. for congenital dislocation of the hip in which 
 the stronger muscles connecting the femur and pelvis 
 are divided subcutaneously. Continuous extension is 
 then maintained for some weeks. — Guerin’s o. See 
 French’s o. — Guthrie’s o. See Guthrie’s amputation. 
 — Hahn’s o. of supracondyloid osteotomy. An o. in 
 which a section is made above the condyles on both the 
 inner and the outer side of the leg. — Halpin’s o. An o. 
 for extirpation of the lacrymal gland in which a curved 
 incision is made along the superior orbital margin, just 
 beneath the eyebrow or exactly through its middle, as 
 far as the external angle of the orbit. Both upper and 
 lower glands with their aponeurotic covering are then 
 dissected out, and free drainage is allowed. — Hancock’s 
 0 . See Hancock’s amputation and Intraocular my- 
 otomy.— Hay’s 0 . 1. An o. for strabismus in which a 
 
 vertical incision is made with scissors in the conjunc- 
 tiva, midway between the cornea and the caruncle. 
 The conjunctiva is dissected from the sclerotic, and a 
 strabismus hook passed into the wound and beneath 
 the tendon, which is then stretched and divided close 
 to the sclerotic. 2. An o. for stricture of the lacrymal 
 duct consisting of the introduction of a thin cylindrical 
 sound, with a hook-shaped prominence on its upper end, 
 through the undivided lower canaliculus. — Heaton’s 
 
 0 . The injection of irritating and astringent fluids 
 over the crural or inguinal canal and the neck of the 
 sac for the radical cure of hernia. — Hegar’s o. Oopho- 
 rectomy for restraining the growth of uterine fibroids. 
 — Heinicke - Mikulicz o. A form of pyloroplasty. — 
 Heinicke’s o. An o. for exo.stosis of the external mea- 
 tus which consists in the careful but rapid removal of 
 the exostosis by mallet and gouge. — Herzenstein’s o. 
 
 1. An o. for inverted cilia, in which a spatula is intro- 
 duced beneath the lid to protect the eyeball from in- 
 jury, and a needle, armed at the point with a double 
 silk thread, is introduced on the margin of the eyelid 
 at a point on one side of the group of hairs to be de- 
 stroyed, and carried vertically upward till it emerges 
 through the skin about 2 lines above its entrance. 
 It is reintroduced at this second puncture, carried hori- 
 zontally fora sufficient distance, and again brought out 
 at a third point. Eeintroduced at this third puncture, 
 it is carried vertically downward, and made to emerge 
 at the tar.sal margin, where the silk is seized and re- 
 tained. The two ends of the silk are then knotted 
 together, and a subcutaneous loop is formed, which in- 
 cludes the bulbs of the mi.sdirected hairs, and soon de- 
 stroys them by the inflammation excited. 2. Forcible 
 dilatation of a stricture of the lacrymal duct on the 
 
1480 
 
 Operation 
 
 principle of Holt’s dilatation of stricture of the urethra. 
 -Key’s 0 . See Hey's amputation. — Hig-h o. 1. See 
 Supraimhic CYSTOTOMY. 2. The use of the long obstet- 
 rical forceps.— Hiraly’s o. 1. An o. for artificial pupil, 
 by separation of the iris, through the cornea, from its 
 peripheral attachments by means of a curved needle. 
 2. An o. for symblepharon, in which a suture or liga- 
 ture was introduced behind a partial adhesion, which 
 did not reach to the fornix. On the ends of this thread 
 weights were fastened, which in the case of the lower 
 lid passed over specially ar-ranged rollers to the fore- 
 head. These pulled the adhesion continuously from 
 behind forward and from below upward, and tended to 
 cause its rupture. 3. Another o. for symblepharon, in- 
 volving the use of simple ligatures and leaden wires. 
 A bundle of silk threads is passed by means of a curved 
 needle with a large eye through the entire thickness of 
 the symblepharon. The needle is cut off, and the bun- 
 dle of threads allowed to remain for several days. Then 
 they are removed, and a leaden wire introduced in their 
 place. After several weeks this is replaced by a larger 
 wire, and this again by a still larger one, until it is 
 thought that the canal is large enough, and is entirely 
 lined by epithelium. The last wire is then withdrawn, 
 and the tissue in front of the canal divided with the 
 scissors. The lid is thus loosened from its adhesion to 
 the eyeball. See Cooper’s o . — Horner’s o. 1. An o. for 
 ectropion of the lower lid adapted to aggravated cases 
 of eversions from burns, in which an incision 2 inches 
 long, down to the periosteum, is made parallel with the 
 orbicularis muscle and at its inferior margin. The 
 whole thickness of the lid is then dissected up from the 
 subjacent bones. From the middle of this incision an- 
 other is then made, 1 inch long, downward toward the 
 angle of the jaw, and at the end of the latter another 
 of the same length toward the root of the nose. These 
 last two incisions define an angle of skin which is to be 
 dissected up as far as its base, turned into the begin- 
 ning of the first incision, and united by pins and sutures. 
 2. Excision of a round portion of the cheek, including 
 the fistulous tract, with a shoemaker’s punch, and 
 suture of the external wound for salivary fistula. — 
 Horn’s 0 . See Horn’s cheiloplasty.— Hotz’s o. An 
 o. for entropion, in which the skin of the eyebrow is 
 fixed firmly against the orbital margin by an assistant. 
 The centre of the ciliary margin of the lid is then 
 drawn tightly downward, and a horizontal incision is 
 made through the skin and orbicularis muscle across 
 -the entire length of the lid, 2 mm. above the level of 
 the canthi. A strip of muscular fibres is excised, 3 mm. 
 wide, from end to end of the lid. Four sutures are 
 then introduced through the skin of the lid, 2 mm. be- 
 low the border of the incision, passed through the apo- 
 neurosis on the upper third of the tarsus and then 
 through the upper cutaneous border, and tied fiianly. — 
 Huguier’s o. Colotomy in the right loin. — Hulke’s o. 
 An o. for fistula of the lacrymal gland, in which the 
 two ends of a silk ligature, each armed with a needle, 
 are passed through the external fistulous opening, so 
 as to penetrate the conjunctiva of the upper lid one 
 above the other. Both ends of the ligature are thus 
 brought out in the cul-de-sac, and, being drawn tight, 
 grasp a triangular piece of the upper lid, the apex of 
 which is at the fistula and the base in the conjunctiva. 
 The ends are then cut olf, and the fistula soon heals. — 
 Hunter’s o. 1. Ligation of an artery on the cardiac 
 side of an aneurysm, and at some distance from it. 2. 
 An o. for trichiasis which consists in puncturing the 
 hair bulbs of the inverted lashes with a lance or iris 
 knife to the depth of an eighth of an inch. When the 
 bleeding has ceased, the dulled end of a darning needle, 
 slightly moistened and dipped in some irritant, is in- 
 serted into the puncture, and held there for some mo- 
 ments. The cilia arc then pulled out. — Indian o. See 
 
 Indian khinoplasty. — Italian o. See Median cys- 
 totomy and Taqliacotian ehinoplasty. — Jacobs’s o. 
 An o. for trichiasis which consists in scalping the edge 
 of the lid together with the cilia and their hair bulbs. 
 — Jaeger’s o. 1. An o. for ectropion, which consists in 
 detaching the everted lid from the cheek or superciliary 
 ridge, leaving it connected at the angles only. A tri- 
 angular portion of the lid is then removed, if deemed 
 advisable. The detached lid is fixed accurately and 
 firmly in contact with the eyeball, and the skin of the 
 cheek drawn up, or the skin of the forehead drawn down 
 toward the eye, and maintained in this position by ad- 
 hesive plaster, compresses, and a bandage. 2. An o. for 
 ectropion of the upper lid, in which an incision is made 
 parallel to the edge of the lid and 5 to 7 mm. from it, 
 through its entire thickness from skin to conjunctiva ; 
 a knife is introduced through that part of the wound 
 nearest the orbital margin, and all adhesions of the skin 
 to the bone are freely divided ; then from the bridge of 
 tissue between the natural and the artificial palpebral 
 fissures a piece of tissue is excised, as long as the differ- 
 ence in the length of the two lids ; the inner portion of 
 this bridge is united by sutures to the outer portion, 
 which brings the bridge transversely across the globe, 
 and the lid margin into its normal position. The hori- 
 zontal incision is then united by sutures. 3. An o. for 
 entropion, in which a horn spatula is introduced be- 
 neath the lid, and a slightly curved incision is made 
 through the skin down to the tarsus, beginning near 
 the punctum at the lid margin, curving slightly upward 
 toward the middle, and then descending toward the 
 external angle at the lid margin. This piece, together 
 with the cilia and hair hulbs, is then excised, and the 
 raw surface allowed to heal. 4. An o. for trichiasis 
 consisting of the paring away of the edge of the in- 
 verted lid, the hair bulbs of the lashes being thus re- 
 moved as well as the apertures of the Meibomian glands. 
 5. An o. for trichiasis which consists in removing that 
 portion of the skin under which lie the bulbs of the 
 cilia. A spatula is introduced beneath the lid, and the 
 skin put on the stretch. The skin and orbicular muscle 
 are then divided by a transverse incision parallel to the 
 cilia. The spatula is then withdrawn, the ciliary edge 
 of the wound is seized at one end with forceps, and the 
 outer margin of the lid with all the hair bulbs is dis- 
 sected off in a narrow strip. — Jaesche’s o. An o. for 
 trichiasis, in which the upper lid is pulled upward and 
 slightly outward, and an incision is made in the con- 
 junctival surface and parallel with it, exactly behind the 
 position of the faultily directed lashes, and this is pro- 
 longed somewhat on both sides. Then a piece of skin 5 
 to 6 mm. wide is removed from the external surface of 
 the lid, of the same length as the incision in the con- 
 junctiva. A knife is then introduced through the con- 
 junctival wound, and pushed out tlirough the wound iii 
 the skin at one end, and then carried along the whole 
 length of the wound, so that the ciliary margin of the 
 tansus is connected with the lid at its two ends only. 
 The upper cut surface of this quadrangular segment of 
 the tarsal margin is then drawn upward on the anterior 
 surface of the tarsus by uniting the edges of the space 
 in the skin surface by sutures. — Janin’s o. An o. for 
 artificial pupil in which the lower half of the cornea 
 is opened, as in a flap extraction. The flap is raised, 
 and a pair of curved sci.ssors with one sharp point is 
 introduced, the iris is punctured 1 line from its periph- 
 ery, the instrument is carried directly upward and \ 
 line from the original pupil toward the external angle, 
 and the iris is then divided by the scissors. — Jobert’s 
 0. A method of reuniting a divided intestine by in- 
 vaginating the upper part within the lower in such a 
 manner as to bring the serous surfaces into contact. 
 See also Jobert’s suture.— Jones’s o. An o. for ectro- 
 pion, in which the eyelid is loosened from its adhe- 
 
1481 
 
 sions by incisions made in such a way that when the 
 eyelid is brouglit back into its natural position the gap 
 which is left may be closed by sutures. Two straight in- 
 cisions are made from the edge of the lid, converging 
 toward each other, and including the cicatrix between 
 them. The flap is then pressed upward, and the edges 
 of the wound below the apex of the flap are to be united 
 by two twisted sutures. The edges of the flap are then 
 united in their new position by sutures. — Kehrer’s o. 
 An o. for depressed nipples consisting in the excision of 
 a ring of skin, or of two crescentic pieces of skin, sur- 
 rounding the nipple, so that, in the healing of the de- 
 nuded surface, the approximation of the internal and 
 external edges of the ring or crescent may so pull upon 
 the skin immediately surrounding the nipple and form- 
 ing the cup in which it lies as to obliterate this cup and 
 render the nipple accessible to the child. — Key’s o. See 
 Key^s LITHOTOMY. — Knapp’s o. 1. An o. for cleft lobule 
 of the ear, in which the anterior and posterior parts of 
 the cleft lobule are put on the stretch, and, a von 
 Graefe’s cataract knife or narrow scalpel being thrust 
 through the anterior pai’t near the lower end of the 
 slit, a thin slice of skin is severed along its edge. At 
 the other end of the slit the slice is made a little broader, 
 its end being left connected with the auricle. Then the 
 knife is turned and an incision is made backw'ard, and 
 the detached slice there cut across, thus forming a small 
 flap. The long portion of the slice is then seized with 
 a forceps, and its other end divided by a slightly curved 
 incision. The edges of the wound are then united by 
 three interrupted sutures. 2. A combination of simple 
 union and blepharoplasty for coloboma palpebrse. The 
 edges of the coloboma are first freshened and carefully 
 united by sutures. The outer canthus is then divided, 
 and the adjacent skin toward the temple, above or be- 
 low the canthus, is detached from its base for half an 
 inch or more. The outer portion of the lid is then 
 drawn toward the nose so as to obviate any shortening 
 of the palpebral fissure. A part of the wound in the 
 outer corner may be covered by stitching the conjunc- 
 tiva and skin together, as in canthoplasty. 3. An o. 
 for strabismus divergeiis, employed in high degrees of 
 divergent squint for causing the eye to roll inward as 
 far as possible. A suture with two needles is used, one 
 needle being introduced through the conjunctiva, close 
 to the cornea and 3 or 4 mm. above the horizontal merid- 
 ian, from above downward, and brought out in the hori- 
 zontal meridian, the other needle being introduced in a 
 corresponding way from below upward. Both needles 
 are then passed through the inner canthus. By draw- 
 ing on the ligatures and uniting their ends in front of 
 the canthus, the globe is rolled inward. The external 
 rectus must previously be divided in the usual way. 4. 
 Abscission of a corneal staphyloma by removing the en- 
 tire base of the staphyloma by an elliptical incision in 
 the scleral margin, and then closing the wound by su- 
 tures through the conjunctiva instead of through the 
 sclera. Two needles and tw'o long sutures are used. 
 Three mm. above the sclerocorneal margin, and on the 
 nasal side of the vertical meridian, a needle is passed 
 through the conjunctiva, pushed forward close to the 
 sclera for 4 or 5 mm. under the conjunctiva toward the 
 nose, and then brought out. The same needle is then 
 introduced below the cornea into the conjunctiva at a 
 point corresponding to the point above, pushed forward 
 4 or 5 mm. toward the temple, and again brought out. 
 The two ends of the suture are turned upward and 
 downward, while the intervening free piece is turned 
 toward the nose. In the same manner a suture is intro- 
 duced through the ocular conjunctiva on the temporal 
 side, and the ends turned back. The ends of the inner 
 and afterward of the outer suture are drawn tight, 
 closing the wound completely. 5. Blepharoplasty on 
 the lower lid by a method adapted for cases of tumors 
 
 Operation 
 
 or neoplasms, following the excision of these by rec- 
 tangular incisions in healthy tissue. The horizontal 
 incisions are extended toward the nose, and a quadran- 
 gular flap is dissected up. At the external canthus an 
 incision is made outward, curving slightly upward on 
 the temple. Then the lower margin of the wound is 
 also prolonged outward, curving downward on the side 
 of the cheek. This flap is also dissected up, and after 
 hsemorrhage has ceased its vertical margin is united by 
 sutures with the vertical margin of the nasal flap, the 
 two being slid toward each other. The upper and in- 
 ternal angle is then united by a suture to the inner 
 edge of the upper lid. 6. An o. for symblepharon in 
 which the lid is carefully dissected up from its adhe- 
 sions to the cornea and sclera for some distance beyond 
 the insertion of the inferior rectus muscle. Then from 
 this detached portion all useless cicatricial and granula- 
 tion tissue is to be cut away. In order to cover up this 
 loss of substance, the ocular conjunctiva is dissected 
 upon both sides from the corneal margin from 7 to 9 
 mm. upward by making two vertical incisions and then 
 dissecting out two quadrangular flaps upward, one on 
 the temporal side and one on the nasal side. These 
 are then transplanted into the vacant space below and 
 carefully united in place by numerous fine sutures. — 
 Kocher’s o. An o. for excision of the ankle joint, in 
 which the foot is held at a right angle, and an incision 
 is made just below the external malleolus from the tendo 
 Achillis to the extensor tendons; the peroneal tendons 
 are dissected out, secured by sutures, and then divided ; 
 the capsule along the anterior and posterior surfaces of 
 the tibia is cut, and the joint opened ; the foot is dislo- 
 cated inward, and the diseased parts removed. The 
 foot is then replaced in the proper position, the peroneal 
 tendons are united, and the wound is closed. — Kbberle’s 
 0 . The o. of securing adhesion of the fundus uteri to 
 the anterior abdominal wall for the cure of retroflexion 
 of the uterus. — Kolomnin’s o. Ignipuncture or cauteri- 
 zation of the diseased tissues in hip-joint disease. — 
 Kraske’s o. Eesection of a portion of the sacrum to 
 obtain access to the rectum. — Kuster-Dolbeau o. Para- 
 prostatic section of the urethra with subsequent dilata- 
 tion of the incised urethra and neck of the bladder to 
 allow of the introduction of the fingers. — Labioplastic 
 
 0 . See Cheiloplasty. — Laforest’s o. An o. for stric- 
 ture of the lacrymal duct, consisting in the introduction 
 of an S-shaped hollow probe into the nasal opening of 
 the duct and the injection of various astringent solu- 
 tions. — Landolt’s o. A form of blepharoplasty on the 
 lower lid, in which the conjunctiva of the lid is fresh- 
 ened and detached as far as possible from the subjacent 
 tissue up to the cul-de-sac ; the upper lid is then divided 
 into its external and internal leaves, and the conjunc- 
 tiva of the lower lid is inserted between them and care- 
 fully united by sutures passing from wfithin outward 
 through the external leaf of the upper lid. At the end 
 of several months the interpalpebral aperture may be 
 reestablished through the upper lid. — Langenbeck’s o. 
 
 1. See Langenbeck’s osteotomy. 2. See Langenbeck’s 
 RHINOPLASTY. 3. An o. for artificial pupil, which con- 
 sists in opening the cornea, detaching the iris by means 
 of a hook introduced into the anterior chamber, draw- 
 ing the detached portion through the corneal wound, 
 and leaving it there as a prolapsus to become adherent 
 to the wound. 4. A form of excision of the elbow, in 
 which the forearm is slightly flexed, and a longitudi- 
 nal incision about 3i inches long is made a little to the 
 inner side of the median line of the triceps and ulna, 
 and is carried down to the bone throughout its entire 
 length ; the inner edge of the divided periosteum is 
 raised from the ulna wdth care to preserve the connec- 
 tion between the periosteum, the muscular attach- 
 ments, and the internal lateral ligaments ; the humerus 
 is dislocated backward and sawed off where necessary ; 
 
1482 
 
 Operation 
 
 the heads of tlie radius and ulna are removed if neces- 
 sary. The wound is then closed, and the joint fixed in 
 a right-angled position, 5. A form of excision of the 
 wrist joint, in which an incision down to the bone is 
 made h-om the centre of the ulnar border of the meta- 
 carpal bone of the index finger, upward to the middle 
 of the dorsal surface of the epiphysis of the radius ; the 
 sheaths of the tendons are lifted with the periosteum, 
 and carried to the radial side ; the hand is fiexed, and 
 the articular surfaces of the upper row of carpal bones 
 are exposed. The ends of the radius and ulna may be 
 denuded, thrust through the wound, and sawed off. — 
 Langenbuch’s o. See Cholecystectomy.— Tangier’s 
 0. An o. for stricture of the lacrymal duct, now long 
 abandoned, recommended in cases where the duct had 
 become obliterated, and where it was deemed necessary 
 to make an artificial opening. It consisted in perforat- 
 ing the wall of the duct into the maxillary sinus, in 
 order to drain off the tears into the antrum. — Larrey’s 
 0. See Larrey’s amputation.— Lateral o. See Lat- 
 eral CYSTOTOMY. — Lawrence’s o. 1. Dissection of the 
 nose up from the lip and face as a preliminary step in 
 the removal of growths from the nasal fosste. 2. An o. 
 for extirpation of the lacrymal gland, in which an inci- 
 sion is made through skin, muscle, and fascia over the 
 upper and outer third of the orbit, to the extent of an 
 inch. The external commissure is divided horizontal- 
 ly, so as to meet the outer end of the first incision. A 
 triangular flap is thus formed, with its apex outward. 
 The gland is then seized with a strong hook, drawn 
 out, and carefully excised. The wound is closed by 
 sutures. — Lawson’s o. A form of blepharoplasty, in 
 which the cicatrix causing the ectropion is detached 
 from its adhesions on all sides, and then the edges of 
 the wound dissected up until the lid is brought into its 
 proper position. In order to avoid a recurrence of con- 
 traction two pieces of skin, each 15 ctm. wide, are ex- 
 cised from the upper arm and placed on the raw surface 
 as soon as it is covered with granulations. — Ledran’s o. 
 See Ledran’s suture. — Lee’s o. 1. See Lee’s amputa- 
 tion. 2. An o. for varicocele consisting in the em- 
 ployment of two pins with figure of 8 ligatures over 
 each to arrest the flow of blood, and the subcutaneous 
 division of the veins between them. — Le Fort’s o. 1. 
 See Le Fort’s amputation. 2. An o. for prolapse of 
 the vagina by denudation and coaptation of a tract on 
 the antei-ior and posterior surfaces. — Liebreich’s o. 
 An o. for strabismus, in which the conjunctiva is raised 
 in a fold at the lower edge of the insertion of the mus- 
 cle, and incised with scissors. The points of the scissors 
 are then entered at the opening between the conjunc- 
 tiva and capsule of Tenon, and these two tissues care- 
 fully separated from each other as far as the semilunar 
 fold. The latter and the caruncle are also separated 
 from the parts lying beneath. Then the insertion of 
 the tendon is divided close to the sclerotic, and the 
 vertical cut in the sheath is extended upward and 
 downward so as to produce considerable effect. The 
 conjunctival wound is then closed. — Lisfranc’s o. See 
 Lisfranc’s amput.\tion.— Lister’s o. A form of exci- 
 sion of the wrist, in which an incision is made com- 
 mencing at the middle of the dorsal aspect of the radius 
 at the level of the styloid process, directed toward the 
 inner side of the metacarpophalangeal articulation of 
 the thumb, as far as the radial border of the second 
 metacarpal bone, whence it is carx'ied downward for 
 half the length of the bone ; the soft parts are detached 
 from the bones, and the radial artery is thrust some- 
 what outward ; the soft parts on the ulnar side are dis- 
 sected up as far as practicable, while the extensor ten- 
 dons are relaxed by bending the hand backward ; an- 
 other incision is then commenced two inches above the 
 end of the ulna, and carried downward in a straight 
 line to the middle of the fifth metacarpal bone on its 
 
 palmar aspect ; the tendon of the extensor carpi ulnaris 
 is cut at its insertion into the fifth metacarpal bone, 
 and dissected from its groove in the ulna ; the anterior 
 surface of the ulna is cleared, the anterior ligament of 
 the wrist joint cut. and the junction between carpus 
 and metacarpus divided. If the hand is everted the 
 bones may be protruded, and what is necessary cut 
 away, while the carpus is entirely removed. — Liston’s 
 0. 1. See Liston’s cheiloplasty. 2. A form of exci- 
 
 sion of the jaw in which the incision is a curve with its 
 convexity downward, extending from the malar proc- 
 ess to the angle of the mouth. — Littre’s o. 1. See Lit- 
 tre’s COLOTOMY. 2. Occlusion of the lower end of a 
 divided intestine, and attachment of the upper end in 
 the wound, so as to establish an artificial anus. — Lo- 
 reta’s o. Laparotomy, exposure and incision of the 
 stomach, and dilatation of the pylorus with a finger or 
 an instrument, for cancer of the pylorus. — Lubbock’s o. 
 An o. for lacrymal fistula, which consists in using a 
 grooved knife 2| inches long, with a double-cutting 
 edge, opening the lacrymal sac in front, passing the 
 knife through the obstruction to the bottom of the 
 nasal duct, and then using the groove as a guide for 
 the introduction of a leaden style. — Lucae’s o. An o. 
 for strabismus, which consists in seizing the conjunc- 
 tiva 2’5 lines from the cornea, and making a semicircu- 
 lar incision in the conjunctiva with a pair of scissors, 
 from 4 to 6 lines long. After hiemorrhage has stopped 
 the blunt hook is introduced beneath the tendon, 
 which is put on the stretch and divided close to the 
 sclerotic, — Lund’s o. Eemoval of the astragalus for 
 talipes. — MacCormac’s o. Division of the femur from 
 the outer side in cases of genu valgum, making the 
 section just above and parallel with the articular sur- 
 face. — Macewen’s o. 1. A modification of Chiene’s o., 
 the wedge being removed in the line of incision em- 
 ployed in Ogston’s o. 2. Section of the shaft of the 
 femur above the epiphyseal line for genu valgum. — 
 Madelung’s o. A form of colotomy where the lower 
 end of the rectum is involved, which consists in mak- 
 ing the incision usual for sigmoid colotomy, pulling 
 down a loop of intestine, dividing with scissors, tying 
 bleeding points, folding in the edges of the lower seg- 
 ment, closing with a modified Lembert suture, and re- 
 turning to the abdomen, and finally suturing the orifice 
 of the upper segment into the edges of the abdominal 
 wound by interrupted sutures passing through all the 
 structures. — Malgaigne’s o. See Malyaiqne' s cheilo- 
 plasty. — Margary’s o. An o. for congenital disloca- 
 tion of the hip, in which an acetabulum is made in the 
 normal situation by chiseling the bone, the head of the 
 femur is placed in it, and a capsule is formed of peri- 
 osteum. — Mason’s o. See Mason’s uranoplasty. — 
 Mathewson’s o. An o. for exostoses of the external 
 auditory meatus which consists in the removal of the 
 growths with the drill. Elliott’s suspension dental 
 engine is employed to propel the drills. The^integu- 
 ment over the long prominence is removed by a scaler, 
 and then the bone is perforated at several points near 
 its centre with a drill about 1'5 mm. in diameter. 
 Larger drills are used to enlarge the perforations and 
 cause them to run together, and lateral pressure is em- 
 ployed to ream out the meatus. — Maunoir’s o. An o. 
 for artificial pupil, like Cheselden’s, except that the 
 iris is divided with scissors instead of a scalpel. — 
 Maury’s o. An o. for exstrophy of the bladder, in 
 which a large convex flap of integument is dissected 
 from the groin, perina?um, and scrotum. A small slit 
 is cut in it through which the penis is slipped, and it is 
 turned up over the opening ; a short flap is next raised 
 from the margin and lateral portions of the opening, 
 beneath which is slid the margin of the firat, the two 
 being connected by sutures. — McBurney’s o. An o. 
 for the radical cure of hernia, in which the hernial sac 
 
1483 
 
 is exposed, the anterior wall of the inguinal canal is 
 incised, the sac is ligated and excised at the internal 
 ring, and the edges of the skin are inverted and 
 sutured to the ligamentous and tendinous tissue. The 
 wound heals by cicatrization. — McCraik’s o. An o. for 
 entropion, which consists in excising, from within the 
 lid, a horizontal strip of the middle of the tarsus, leav- 
 ing the skin and the upper and lower portions of the 
 tarsus intact, and removing only the crown of the arch 
 of incurvation. — Mejean’s o. An o. for stricture of the 
 lacrymal duct, which consisted in the introduction of a 
 probe without a head, somewhat thicker than Anel’s, 
 with an eye armed with a thread, through the upper 
 canaliculus into the nose. Its end was seized and 
 drawn out through the nose. A tuft of cotton fibres 
 was fastened to the thread, soaked in various medic- 
 aments, and drawn through the duct. — Meloplastic o, 
 Fr., meloplastic. A plastic o. on the cheek. — Mercier’s 
 0 . See Frost ATJ^CTOMY. — Meyer’s o. 1. See Meyer's 
 OSTEOTOMY. 2. An o. for sympathetic ophthalmia. 
 The conjunctiva and subconjunctival tissue are incised 
 over the painful portion of the ciliary region, and a 
 strabismus hook is inserted under the tendon of the 
 nearest rectus muscle so that the eye may be steadied. 
 The sclerotic is then divided at the painful point by an 
 incision parallel to the edge of the cornea. This 
 divides the ciliary nerves in this region. The hook is 
 then withdrawn and the conjunctival wound closed 
 by sutures. — Mica o. The establishment of a urethral 
 fistula at the root of the penis, to les.sen the chances of 
 impregnation (said to be practised by the aborigines of 
 Australia). — Mikulicz’s o. Sec Wladimiroff’ s o. — Mi- 
 rault’s 0 . An o. for harelip in which one edge of the 
 cleft is freshened in its whole extent and the other is 
 slit down rather more than half the distance from the 
 angle above to the border of the lip. By opening out 
 this slit a small flap is made to apply itself to the lower 
 part of the other side of the cleft, and the upper por- 
 tions of both sides are brought together. — Moore’s o. 
 The introduction of a coil of fine wire into an aneurysm 
 to effect coagulation.— Moore-Corradi o. Moore’s o. 
 with the passage of a strong galvanic current through 
 the wire. — Morgan’s o. See Morgan's cheiloplasty. 
 — Morton’s o. Excision of a portion of the nerve 
 trunk supplying the affected limb in elephantiasis. 
 — Mules’s 0 . The insertion of a hollow glass ball 
 (an “artificial vitreous”) into the globe of the eye 
 after exenteration, to maintain the muscular appara- 
 tus in approximately its natural form and thus facil- 
 itate the mobility of the eye when an artificial eye 
 is subsequently adjusted. — Mutter’s o. See Mutter's 
 cheiloplasty.— Nelaton’s o. 1. See Nelaton's proc- 
 totomy. 2. An o. for harelip by an incision represent- 
 ing a reversed v made around the upper angle of the 
 cleft, separating the red edge from the two halves of the 
 lip, excepting at each corner. By bringing down the 
 red edge the wound becomes diamond-shaped and the 
 cut edges are sutured. — Nicoladoni’s o. An o. for 
 talipes calcaneus, in cases of paralysis of the calf mus- 
 cles while the peronei are intact. The tendo Achillis 
 is divided and the peroneal tendons are stitched to it. 
 — Norton’s o. An o. for syndactylism, in which small, 
 rounded anterior and posterior flaps are made at the 
 clefts between the fingers, with their bases opposite the 
 heads of the metacarpal bones ; the web is then divided 
 and the flaps are joined. — Noyes’s o. 1. An o. for 
 capsular or secondary cataract by laceration. 2. An o. 
 for entropion of the lower lid, in which the exter- 
 nal canthus is divided for about 3 mm., and the 
 canthal ligaments of both lids are cut; the conjunc- 
 tiva is loo.sened from its attachments : a narrow 
 tongue of skin is then formed by making incisions 
 upward toward the temple, just beyond tlie end of 
 the eyebrow, constructing a small flap with its base 
 
 Operation 
 
 below and its apex upward. This is loosened, turned 
 downward, and inserted between the edges of the 
 wound. The wound from which the flap was taken is 
 closed by sutures, and the apex of the flap is stitched 
 in its new position to the conjunctiva. The remaining 
 sutures are then inserted. 3. An o. for staphyloma 
 cornese by incision of the limbus, as in iridectomy, fol- 
 lowed by total avulsion of the iris by a blunt hook or 
 by forceps. 4. Tenotomy on “the elongated tendon of 
 the antagonistic muscle,” instead of on the squinting 
 muscle in strabismus. The shortening necessary to 
 correct the squint is made by lapping the ends of the 
 divided tendon, and maintaining them in position by 
 two sutures passed through the conjunctiva and lapped 
 ends of the tendon above and below and tied tightly. 
 
 5. Blepharoplasty by a buccotemporal flap ; a modifica- 
 tion of the o. by sliding flaps, recommended for reme- 
 dying defects about the inner portion of the lower lid, 
 as in epithelioma. It consists in removing the dis- 
 eased mass and then sliding the whole cheek, to- 
 gether with the remaining portion of the shortened 
 lid, inward and upward. One of the incisions runs 
 
 * perpendicularly downward in the furrow alongside the 
 nose as far as the ala nasi, and the other is made hori- 
 zontally outw'ard across the temple toward the ear. 
 
 6. Blepharoplasty by a nasobuccal flap, applicable only 
 
 to the lower lid. The incisions are made down the side 
 of the nose and cheek as far as the upper lip, the free 
 end being below and the base above. When this flap 
 is twisted on its base upward, and laid in position, 
 there is left a large gap in the face, which is filled by 
 sliding the cheek in toward the median line, and unit- 
 ing the edges by pins and figure of 8 sutures. 7. An o. 
 on dense secondary membranes, in which a narrow 
 knife is entered at the centre of the outer margin of 
 the cornea, passed across the anterior chamber, and 
 brought out at a corresponding point on the opposite 
 side. The knife is then partially withdrawn until its 
 point is opposite the middle of the iris, when it is 
 plunged backward through the false membrane into 
 the vitreous, making the wound as large as possible. 
 The knife is then withdrawn ; a small blunt hook 
 passed in through each corneal wound is caught in the 
 wound made in the false membrane, and traction is 
 made in opposite directions, so as to drag out a portion 
 of tissue at each corneal wound, where it is to bo 
 snipped oft’. — Nnnneley’s o. A form of excision of the 
 tongue in which a sharp-pointed curved knife is intro- 
 duced between the base of the jaw and the hyoid bone, 
 and brought out in the mouth at the frenuni. Through 
 this opening a wire ecraseur is introduced, so as to sur- 
 round the tongue. The ecraseur is held in place by 
 strong pins passed vertically through the tongue be- 
 hind the diseased tissue. — O’Dwyer’s o. See Intuba- 
 tion of the larynx. — Ogston’s o. 1. An o. for genu val- 
 gum, in which the internal condyle of the femur is 
 separated from the shaft and slid up until the two con- 
 dyles are upon the same plane. The tibia may then be 
 swung forward. 2. An o. for talipes valgus, adapted 
 to the most severe cases, in which the surfaces of the 
 astragaloscaphoid articulation are refreshed, and the 
 bones are nailed together in a corrected position. — Ol- 
 lier’s 0. 1. See Ollier's osteotomy. 2. A form of 
 
 excision of the elbow joint, in which the incision is 
 commenced two inches above the top of the olecranon 
 at the outer side of the arm, invol^ng the skin, is 
 brought down to the epicondyle and tlTen turned down- 
 ward and inward to the olecranon, and, carrying the 
 knife to the bone, is carried downward along the inner 
 side of the posterior aspect of the ulna for one or two 
 inches. In other respects this o. resembles Langen- 
 beck’s. 3. A form of excision of the shoulder joint in 
 which an incision is made from the anterior border of 
 the acromion close to its articulation with the clavicle 
 
1484 
 
 Operation 
 
 downward from 2 to 4 inches. A cross incision is 
 thus made outward from the top of the longitudinal 
 incision downward and outward. The periosteum is 
 elevated, tlie head of the bone thrown out of the wound 
 and sawed off, the wound closed, and the arm fixed in 
 position. — Open o. An o. in which the field of o. is 
 freely exposed to the action of the air. — 0. of election. 
 See Elective o . — Pagenstecher’s o. 1. An o. for entro- 
 pion, in which the external canthus is divided, the 
 horizontal wound is stretched into a vertical one, the 
 opposed surfaces of skin and conjunctiva are united by 
 sutures, the lid is everted, and .several ligatures are in- 
 serted as follows : the loose skin of the lid and the or- 
 bicular muscle are lifted up in a horizontal fold with 
 forceps, and a curved needle armed with strong waxed 
 thread is passed through the base of the fold close to 
 the tarsus ; the point of the needle is then brought out 
 at the edge of the lid ; the two other ligatures are then 
 inserted, one on each side of the first. All three are 
 tied and left to suppurate out. 2. A modification of 
 Critchett’s o. for iridodesis, consisting in making the 
 incision through the sclera with a broad needle or a 
 narrow lance knife. 3. An o. for obliteration of the 
 lacrymal sac, in which the canaliculi are slit up by 
 incisions that meet in front of the caruncle. When 
 h®morrhage has ceased, a small bit of chloride-of-zinc 
 paste is introduced into the sac and covered with a 
 thick layer of charpie or cotton. This obliterates the 
 sac by adhesive inflammation. 4. An o. for stricture 
 of the lacrymal duct employed in cases of closure of the 
 canaliculi. A No. 3 Bowman’s probe is introduced 
 slowly and steadily through the obstruction i»i the 
 canaliculus into the sac. The canaliculus and the an- 
 terior wall of sac are then cut through with scissors, 
 and this wound is kept open as long as necessary by 
 daily passage of a sound. — Paget’s o. A form of exci- 
 sion of the tongue like Nunneley’s, except that, in- 
 stead of the submental puncture, the tongue is freed 
 by dividing all the soft parts that hold it to the floor of 
 the mouth, close to the bone, with a knife. — Panas’s o. 
 1. See Panas’s proctotomy. 2. An o. for ptosis by 
 cutting a quadrangular pedicle out of the skin of the 
 upper lid, carrying this up beneath the skin of the eye- 
 brow and bringing it through an incision made above 
 the latter, where it is attached by sutures. — Pancoast’s 
 0 . 1. See Pancoast’s amputation. 2. An o. for ex- 
 
 strophy of the bladder, in which two flaps are raised, 
 one from each inguinal region, and brought together 
 in the median line and secured by sutures, the skin 
 being inward. 3. An o. for facial neuralgia by dividing 
 cither the superior or inferior maxillary nerve through 
 the zygomatic fossa. Two vertical incisions are made 
 over the ramus of the jaw, the anterior extending from 
 the malar bone, and the posterior from the zygoma al- 
 most to the angle of the jaw. These vertical cuts are 
 joined below by a transverse one. The masseter is ex- 
 posed and dissected up, the coronoid process is sawed 
 off and cut away from the tendon of the temporal mus- 
 cle, which is pushed up, the internal maxillary artery 
 is tied, the superior origin of the external pterygoid is 
 divided, and the nerve sought for is exposed by dissec- 
 tion.— Parker’s 0. 1. Cystotomy through the peri- 
 
 meum for the relief of chronic cystitis in the male. 2. 
 The o. of opening a perityphlitic abscess. — Passavant’s 
 0 . An o. for corelysis, which consists in detaching the 
 adhesions by traction with forceps, made in a direction 
 toward the ciliary region. A small incision is made in 
 the sclerocorneal region, on the same side as the adhe- 
 sion. An iris forceps without sharp teeth is then in- 
 troduced, and a fold of iris seized behind the adhesion 
 and drawn toward the wound. As soon as the adhe- 
 sion yields, traction is stopped, and atropine at once 
 instilled. — Petit’s o. An o. for stricture of the lacry- 
 mal sac, consisting in laying open the anterior wall of 
 
 the sac with a bistoury or scalpel by making an inci- 
 sion through the skin and wall of the sac just below 
 the internal canthal ligament. At first the incision 
 was semilunar, with the convexity toward the bony 
 prominence ; but subsequently Petit made a straight 
 incision downward. This o. had previously been rec- 
 ommended by Stahl and Monro. — Petrequin’s o. An 
 o. for symblepharon, in which a double thread is passed 
 at one spot through the adhesions, one strand is tied 
 close to the sclerotic with great firmness, and the outer 
 is tied less firmly at a point nearer the lid. The stran- 
 gulation and sloughing occurring earlier at the con- 
 striction next the eyeball, that part heals before the 
 other, and the cicatrization becomes too advanced to 
 admit of a new adhesion with the outer part. — Phelps’s 
 0. An o. for the relief of clubfoot, in which tbe skin 
 of the inner side of the foot is divided from the top 
 of the malleolus to the inner edge of the first meta- 
 carpal bone ; the other tissues are cut, including the 
 insertion of the tibialis tendon. The plantar fascia is 
 then divided, and the foot is brought into a normal 
 position and placed in plaster of Paris. — PirogoflT s o. 
 
 * See Pirogoff’s amputation. — Plastic o. An o. that 
 has for its object the construction of absent parts, or 
 the replacement or removal of deformed parts. — Po- 
 litzer’s o. 1. For artificial aperture of the membrana 
 tympani ; a crucial incision of the membrane, and the 
 application of nitrate of silver to the edges of the flaps. 
 The galvanic cautery is now used for the purpose. 2. 
 For atrophied membrana tympani and otitis media 
 catarrhalis ; an o. which consists in the repeated in- 
 cision of the tissue of the membrana tympani by 
 means of a double-edged paracentesis needle, midway 
 between the handle of the malleus and the periphery 
 of the membrane. The o. should be performed four 
 or five times, at intervals of twm or three days. 3. 
 Section of the anterior ligament of the malleus done 
 with a small, narrow, slightly curved knife, cutting at 
 its point and at its concave edge. This is inserted 
 (after dividing the anterior fold of the membrana 
 tympani to the depth of 2 mm. toward the tympanic 
 cavity) close in front of the short process, and the 
 ligament is divided by an incision made upward to 
 the Eivinian segment. — Pope’s o. 1. An o. for arti- 
 ficial pupil, which consists in excising a portion of the 
 iris without dividing the sphincter pupillse. An inci- 
 sion is made with a long, narrow lance knife in the 
 sclera or sclerocorneal margin, and the aqueous humor 
 is gradually evacuated. The iris is then seized behind 
 the most transparent part of the cornea with a fine 
 forceps, drawn out of the small wound, and cut ofi', the 
 sphincter being carefully avoided. 2. An o. for entro- 
 pion by extirpation of the tarsus, in which an incision 
 is made in the posterior flap along its free margin 
 between the tarsus and the conjunctiva, and the latter 
 is carefully dissected up. The tarsus is then removed 
 piecemeal. After completion of the dissection there 
 remains only the upper rim of the tarsus, Avhich is 
 beveled off from above downward and backvN^ard. — 
 Porro-Miiller o. A modification of Porro’s o. (see 
 Cscsarean hysterectomy) in which the uterus is 
 drawn out of the body through a long abdominal in- 
 cision before it is opened. — Porro’s o. See Cscsarean 
 HYSTERECTOMY. — PoSt’S 0. See Post’s RHINOPLASTY. 
 — Pouteau’s o. An o. for stricture of the lacrymal 
 duct ; a modification of Petit’s o. which consists in mak- 
 ing the incision inside the internal canthus through 
 the conjunctiva and the wall of the sac, between the 
 caruncle and the lower lid. — Power’s o. An o. for 
 leucoma of the cornea which consists in removing a 
 portion of the opaque cornea, witJi a sharp punch, ob- 
 taining by the same means an exactly corresponding 
 portion of a healthy rabbit’s cornea, and tran.sferring it 
 to the space in the human eye. The lids are then 
 
1485 
 
 to be sutured together until union has occurred. — 
 Prevot’s 0 . Removal of the uterus and the ovaries 
 by laparotomy on account of rupture of the uterus. — 
 Quaglins’s o. A form of sclerotomy, in which an in- 
 cision is made in the scleral margin with a broad lance 
 knife, and prolapse of the iris, if it threatens to occur, 
 is prevented with a small si>atula. — Ramdohr’s o. An 
 o. for uniting a divided intestine by inserting the 
 proximal within the distal end and suturing. — Rau’s 
 0. An o. for artificial pupil, in which an incision is 
 made at the margin of the cornea with a narrow 
 knife, and at the same time the iris is perforated. A 
 hook is introduced through the cornea and through the 
 hole in the iris into the posterior chamber as far as the 
 point where the artificial pupil is desired. The iris is 
 then seized from behind, drawn out through the wound, 
 and cut off. — Ravaton’s o. Sec Kavaton’s amputation. 
 — Recamier’s o. Vaginal hysterectomy. — Reeves’s o. 
 See lieeves’ s OSTEOTOMY.— Regnoli’s o. A form of ex- 
 cision of the tongue, in W'hich the external incision is 
 made from the hyoid bone to the chin, and two lateral 
 cuts are made from the anterior extremity of the first 
 incision, along the lower border of the jaw, dividing 
 through to the mouth all the tissues that connect the 
 tongue with the lower jaw at the symphysis. — Rever- 
 din’s 0. 1. An o. for syrnblepharon, which consists in 
 
 detaching the lid, and then covering the raw surface 
 on the globe with small pieces of skin or buccal mucous 
 membrane. 2. A form of blepharoplasty, which con- 
 sists in removing all cicatricial tissue and bringing the 
 lid into its proper position, where it is maintained by 
 stitching it to the other lid. Then, as soon as granula- 
 tions appear upon the raw surface, this surface is to be 
 covered with small bits of epidermis, kept in place by 
 strips of adhesive plaster. — Reybard’s o. A procedure 
 for securing the union of a divided intestine by invagi- 
 nating the upper end into the lower one with the aid 
 of two sutures ; the latter are first attached opposite 
 each other above the wound, and then passed through 
 the lower portion, when, by traction, the invagination 
 is accomplished and the sutures are tied. — Richards’s o. 
 An o. for exstrophy of the bladder, resembling Roux’s 
 o., except that the abdominal flap is turned down with 
 the skin inward, and its raw surface covered with the 
 scrotal flap. — Richet’s o. An o. for ectropion of the 
 lower lid from caries, in which the cicatrix is excised 
 by three curved incisions, the first made beneath it 
 along the orbital margin and the second above the scar, 
 while the temporal ends of both these incisions are 
 united by the third curved incision. The lid is then 
 replaced in its normal position. The edges of the two 
 lids are next united by a provisional tarsorrhaphy. 
 The third incision is then extended toward the cheek 
 in one direction and on the upper lid in the other 
 direction, thus forming a flap with the first incision. 
 From the point of union between its lower and middle 
 thirds a slightly curved incision is made upward toward 
 the temple. This forms a flap which is intended to be 
 transplanted into the vacant space. By drawing up- 
 ward the lower flap the defect in the temple is filled in. 
 The parts are then united by numerous fine sutures. — 
 Richter’s o. An o. for stricture of the lacrymal duct, 
 consisting in opening the .sac and introducing catgut 
 bougies or strings of different sizes succe.ssively into 
 the duct, and allowing them to swell by absorption of 
 moisture, and thus dilate the canal. — Robertson’s o. 
 An o. for ectropion of the lower lid, in which the en- 
 tire thickness of the lid is perforated at a point 1 line 
 from its ciliary margin and i inch to the outer side of 
 the centre of the lid, by a long curved needle, to which 
 is attached a waxed silk ligature 15 inches long. This 
 ligature is armed with a similar needle at the other 
 end. The first needle, having been drawn through the 
 lid, is passed directly downward, over the conjuncti- 
 
 Operation 
 
 val surface of the lid, till it meets the fold of transmis- 
 sion, through which it is thrust and pushed steadily 
 dow’nward under the skin of the cheek, until a point is 
 reached about 1 or li inch below the edge of the lid, 
 when the needle is caused to emerge and the liga- 
 ture is pulled through. The other needle is in like 
 manner thrust through the edge of the lid at a cor- 
 responding point i of an inch to the inner side of the 
 middle of the lid, then passed over the conjunctival 
 surface of the lid, through the fold of transmission, and 
 downward under the skin till the point emerges at a 
 spot i inch inward from the point of emergence of the 
 first needle. The ligature is kept slack enough to per- 
 mit of the introduction under the loops that pass over 
 the conjunctival surface of a piece of sheet lead 1 inch 
 long and ^ inch broad, with rounded extremities and 
 its cut margins smoothed. This piece of lead should be 
 bent with the fingers to a curvature corresponding to 
 that of the eyeball. Then a piece of fine india-rubber 
 tubing is slipped under the loop at the edge of the lid. 
 The free ends of the ligature are then drawn tight and 
 tied over the lower part of the rubber tube, and the ex- 
 cess of the latter is cut ofi' below the ligature. By this 
 procedure the edge of the lid is turned inward over 
 the upper edge of the piece of lead, while the tarsus is 
 caused to mold itself to the curve of the lead. The ap- 
 paratus need not be recurved for 5 to 7 days. — Roon- 
 huysen’s o. Sec How’s cheiloplasty.— Roux-S^- 
 dillot 0. A form of excision of the tongue, which con- 
 sists in making a vertical incision in the median line 
 and a transverse incision along the jaw. The lower 
 jaw is divided in the median line ivith a saw, and the 
 segments arc drawn aside to expose the parts. — Roux’s 
 0. 1. See lioux’s amputation. 2. See Roux’s cheilo- 
 PLASTY. 3. An o. for exstrophy of the bladder, in 
 which two flaps are raised, one from the scrotum and 
 another from the abdominal wall above the opening. 
 The scrotal flap is turned with its cutaneous surface 
 inward, and attached abo\e to the abdominal flap, — 
 Scarpa’s o. 1, An o. for stricture of the lacrymal duct, 
 in which the anterior wall of the lacrymal sac is in- 
 cised, the sac opened, and a leaden style or cylinder, 
 somewhat curved and with a small knob or plate at the 
 upper end, is introduced into the duct and pushed to 
 the bottom. This is allowed to remain for some time, 
 2, A form of iridodialysis, which consisted in introduc- 
 ing Scarpa’s slender, curved cataract needle into the eye, 
 2 lines behind the corneal margin on the temporal side, 
 behind the iris, until its point had reached the upper 
 and internal part of the ciliary margin, which was then 
 perforated. The needle was then carried downward 
 and outward, so as to detach a portion of the iris, — 
 Schede’s o, 1. See Schede’s o.steotomy, 2, Circum- 
 cision of the thigh for varicose veins.— Schmalz’s o. 
 An o. (soon abandoned) for stricture of the lacrymal 
 duct, which consisted in the introduction of stout double 
 silk threads, twdsted and waxed, into the sac, and as 
 fardown through the nasal duct as possible. —Schmidt’s 
 0 . See -Scarpa’s o. (2d clef. ).— Schmitz’s o. Ogston’s o. 
 for genu valgum performed through a larger wound. — 
 SchUcking’s o. Hysteropexia in which a retroverted 
 uterus is sewed to the tissues between the bladder and 
 the vagina.— Schwartze’s o. Exposure of the mastoid 
 antrum and cells without opening the tympanum. — 
 Scott’s 0. Division of the newly formed vessels of 
 the cornea for pannus. — Sedillot’s o. 1. See Sedillot’s 
 AMPUTATION. 2. A form of excision of the tongue, 
 like Syme’s, except that the jaw is divided irregu- 
 larly to facilitate subsequent union. — Semiramidian 
 0. A term proposed for castration, on the ground 
 that Semiramis wvas the first to perform the opera- 
 tion. — Serres’s o. 1. See Sevres’s ciieiloplasty. 2. 
 A form of blepharoplasty, like the earlier o. of 
 Knapp. — Sexton’s o. Removal of the membrana tym- 
 
Operation 
 
 pani and ossicles for the relief of chronic catarrhal or 
 puiailent otitis media. — Sigraultian o. See Pubic sym- 
 physiotomy. — Sims’s 0. See Sims's cholecystotomy. 
 —Smith’s 0. 1. See Smith's amputation. 2. Seizure 
 
 of a hseinorrlmidal mass in a special clamp, excision of 
 the ma.ss, and cauterization of the stump. — Snellen’s o. 
 1. An o. for ectropion of the lower lid ; an attempt to re- 
 place the everted tarsus without any external incision. 
 At two or three points along the prolapsed and thick- 
 ened retrotarsal fold a suture armed with two needles 
 is introduced, passed behind the lid, and brought out 
 through the skin close to the orbital margin. Small glass 
 beads are then passed over the needles upon the threads, 
 and the sutures are drawn tight and tied. 2. An o. for 
 entropion, in which the lid is everted, and two needles 
 attached to the ends of a silk ligature are passed from 
 within outward through the whole thickness of the 
 lid, .so that one needle pierces the upper margin of the 
 tarsus ami the other passes a little above it. The 
 needles are then reintroduced at the points of exit, 
 passed down to the interior surface of the tarsus and 
 along it, beneath the orbicularis, toward the edge of 
 the lid, and brought out in front of the cilia close to 
 each other. The upper edge of the tarsus is thus in- 
 clo.sed in a sling, and by tying the ligatures near the 
 ciliary border the edge of the lid is everted. 3. An o. 
 for entropion, in which the lid is fixed with a bleph- 
 arostat : parallel to the ciliary margin and 3 mm. above 
 it an incision is made through the skin for the entire 
 length of the lid ; the skin is then dissected up both 
 sides, and a piece of the orbicular muscle, about 2 mm. 
 wide, is excised ; the skin and muscle are then pushed 
 upward, and a wedge-shaped piece cut out of the tarsus 
 throughout its whole length. Three sutures, each 
 armed with two needles, are then passed through the 
 middle and both ends of the wound in the tarsus, near 
 its upper margin, in such a way that the loops are up- 
 ward. The two ends of each suture are then passed 
 beneath the skin of the lid. margin and brought out on 
 the margin just above the line of the lashes. They are 
 then drawn tight and tied. The closing of the wound 
 in the skin of the lid is not necessary. The edge of 
 the lid is thus drawn outward and upward. The 
 sutures may be removed on the third or fourth day. 
 4. An o. for trichiasis, in which the two free ends of a 
 silk thread are drawn through the eye of a curved 
 needle, so that a sling is formed on the other side. 
 The point of the needle is inserted in the free margin 
 of the lid, as close as possible to the misplaced eyelash, 
 and is brought out in a line with the normal cilia, at 
 the external part of the lid about a line from its mar- 
 gin. The faulty eyelash is then placed in the sling by 
 the aid of forceps, and the two drawn completely 
 through, so that the lash lies in the tract of the needle 
 wound. — Spence’s o. See Whnrto)i's amputation and 
 Spence's AMPUTATION.— Sperino’s o. An o. for cata- 
 ract by paracentesis, based on the theory that the im- 
 pairment of vision in cataract is partly dependent on a 
 temporary disturbance in the intraocular circulation 
 and partly on opacity of the lens. It consists in mak- 
 ing a small puncture with a broad needle at the edge 
 of the cornea or slightly in the sclerotic. A blunt 
 probe is then inserted between the lips of the wound, 
 and the aqueous humor slowly evacuated. The evacu- 
 ations by the same opening may be made repeatedly 
 during a sitigle sitting, followed by an intervail of .sev- 
 eral days, or singly at an interval of a day or two. 
 They must be repeated many times. — Stacke’s o. Re- 
 moval of the entire mastoid portion of the lemporal 
 bone, the membrana tympani, the malleus, the incus, 
 and the outer wall of the epitympanum. — Stevens’s o. 
 Partial tenotomy or advancement of one of the ocular 
 nmsclcs, undertaken especially for the relief of the 
 symptoms of muscular asthenopia and reflex nervous 
 
 •86 
 
 disturbances ; advocated by G. T. Stevens. — Stilling’s 
 0. An o. for stricture of the lacrymal duct, in which 
 the punctum and canaliculus are incised, and a probe 
 is passed down into the duct to find the exact scat of 
 the stricture. The probe is then withdrawn, and the 
 stricture is divided in three or four directions with 
 Stilling’s knife. A large probe is passed at intervals 
 to prevent reunion.— Stokes’s o. 1. See Stokes's am- 
 putation. 2. The removal of a wedge from the inner 
 side of the neck of the astragalus for talipes valgus. — 
 Streatfeild’s o. 1. An o. for atresia of the punctum 
 lacrin)ale, in which the normal punctum and canalicu- 
 lus are divided, and a fine director, suitably bent, is 
 passed by this aperture into the other canaliculus, and, 
 if possible, through the obliterated punctum. If this 
 can not be done, the canaliculus can readily be laid 
 open upon it. 2. An o. for corelysis, consisting in 
 making a puncture with a cutting needle through the 
 cornea, midway betw’een centre and margin, and at a 
 point opposite the adhesion to be detached. The 
 needle should be withdrawn without loss of aqueous 
 humor. The corelysis hook, a fine and narrow spatula 
 with a notch on one side, is introduced through the 
 puncture, and carried between the iris and the lens. 
 The adhesion is engaged in its notch, and broken or 
 cut by traction across the pupil toward the puncture. 
 3. An o. for entropion, in wdiich an incision is made 
 transversely through the skin from one end of the lid 
 to the other, parallel to the lid margin, and 2 mm. 
 above it ; the lips of the wound are then widened, the 
 orbicularis fibres are pushed aside, and a wedge-shaped 
 piece, with the base 2 mm. wide and directed forward 
 and the apex backward, is cut out of the tarsus, 
 throughout the entire length of the lid ; the wound is 
 then united by deep sutures. 4. An o. for secondary 
 cataract, in wliich two needle hooks arc employed, 
 made of two cataract needles bent at their ends into 
 two small hooks. The hook part is 5^5 ctm. in extent. 
 The sharp parts of the hooks are placed one on each 
 side of the cornea near its margin, are pressed through 
 the cornea into the anterior chamber, and are then 
 turned dowm into the membranous sseptum and drawn 
 slowly in opposite directions. — Subcutaneous 0 . An o. 
 in which either there is no external wound or the ex- 
 ternal wound is made at a distance from the scat of o. 
 and in such a way as not to expose the field of o. to the 
 action of the air. — Syme's 0 . 1. Sec Syme's external 
 
 urethrotomy. 2. See Oval teyumentary flap AMPVTX - 
 tion. 3. See Sj/me's amputation. 4. Sec English 
 RHINOPLASTY. 5. A form of excision of the tongue, 
 in which the low'cr lip and jaw are divided in the 
 median line to give room for reaching the wdiole 
 organ. — Ssymanov/sky’s o. 1. An o. for ectropion of 
 the longer lid, which consists in excising a triangular 
 piece of skin at the external canthus by an incision 
 made from the external canthus upward and outw'ard 
 until the upper end lies 8 mm. higher than the can- 
 thus, by an incision similar but twdee as long, made 
 downward and outw’ard from the canthus. and by a 
 vertical incision uniting the ends of the other tw'o. 
 The flap of skin being removed, the outer end of the 
 low’er lid is dissected up, and the ciliary margin, wfith 
 the lashes, removed for a certain distance. The lid is 
 then drawn up and replaced in position, and the parts 
 maintained in apposition by sutures. 2. A form of 
 blepharoplasty by a modification of the canthotempoi-al 
 and temporogenal incisions. The firet of these is made 
 obliquely upward and outward, the second obliquely 
 dow'iiward and inward. This admits, after the trans- 
 plantation of the flap into place, of the insertion of 
 sutures at the external canthus so as to prevent the 
 sinking of the flap.— Tait’s o. Removal of the ovary 
 and the Falloppian tube for disease. — Tagliacotian o. 
 See Tagliacotian rhinoplasty.— Talma’s o. An o. for 
 
1487 
 
 the euro of ascites due to hepatic cirrhosis by securing 
 adhesions of the liver, spleen, omentum, diaphragm, 
 and anterior wall for the purpose of inducing the for- 
 mation of collateral channels for the portal blood. — 
 Taylor’s o. See Taylor’s osteotomy. — Teale’s o. 1. 
 See Teale’s amputation. 2. An o. for lacrymal stric- 
 ture, in which the lower canaliculus is slit as far as its 
 opening into the sac, and probes of different sizes, with 
 olive-shaped ends, are introduced into the duct. 3. An 
 o. for symblepharon, in which an incision is made 
 through the adherent lid in a line corresponding to the 
 margin of the concealed cornea, and the lid is then 
 dissected from the eyeball until the latter moves 
 freely. Then a flap of conjunctiva, § by k inch, is 
 marked out, with its base at the sound conjunctiva 
 bounding the inner extremity of the raw surface, and 
 its apex passing toward the upper surface of the eye- 
 ball. This flap is then dissected from the globe, until 
 'it can be stretched across the chasm without great ten- 
 sion, care being taken to leave a sufficient thickness of 
 tissue near its base. A second flap is made on the out- 
 side of the eyeball in the same manner. The inner 
 flap is stretched across the raw surface of the eyelid, 
 being fixed by its apex to the healthy conjunctiva at 
 the outer edge of the wound. The outer flap is fixed 
 across the raw surface of the eyeball, its apex being 
 stitched to the conjunctiva near the base of the inner 
 flap. After the two flaps are thus dovetailed into the 
 wound, if there is any undue tension the conjunctiva 
 may be incised in any direction near their base. There 
 is another form applicable only to the lower lid. The 
 lid is separated from the corneal margin ba(;kward as 
 far as the retrotarsal fold. A band-shaped strip of 
 ocular conjunctiva, 2 to 3 mm. wide, is dissected up 
 from the globe above the cornea, and left attached at 
 cither end. This is then brought down over the cornea 
 and made to fill up the raw surface on the globe where 
 the lower lid was adherent to it, and is held in place 
 by fine sutures. — Thomas’s o. See Laparoelytrot- 
 OMY. — Thompson’s o. The establishment of a per- 
 manent vesical fistula over the pubes for the relief of 
 cystitis in cases of hypertrophy of the prostate. — 
 — Trelat’s o. An o. for Dupuytren’s contracture, like 
 Adams’s, except that the attachments between the skin 
 and the fibrous band are divided with a blunt-pointed 
 tenotome before the band is divided. — Tripier’s o. See 
 Tripier’s mediotarsal amputation. — Vaginal caesarean 
 0. Fr., operation cesarienne vaginale. The o. of incis- 
 ing the cervix uteri or that portion of the uterus which 
 projects into the vagina, to facilitate delivery. — Van 
 Buren’s o. Linear cauterization of the mucous mem- 
 brane within the anus with Paquelin’s cautery for pro- 
 lapsus ani. — Velpeau’s o. An o. for preternatural anus, 
 which consists in removing the adventitious tissue on 
 cither side of the cutaneous opening of the preternatu- 
 ral anus, to the extent of an inch or more, avoiding the 
 deep or intestinal contour of the fistula, and then 
 bringing the sides of the wound together with sutures 
 and applying a loose dressing. — Vermale’s o. See T>r- 
 male’s amputation. — Verneuil’s o. See Verneoiil’s 
 PROCTOTOMY and Linear proctotomy. — Von Am- 
 mon’s 0. 1. An o. for cicatricial ectropion, in which, 
 
 the integument to the distance of an inch from the 
 place of adhesion being put on the stretch, so that the 
 adhesion of the lid to the orbit is brought completely 
 into view, an incision is made parallel to the edge of 
 the orbit and about i inch from it, somewhat longer 
 than the adhesion. From the ends of this incision two 
 smaller incisions are carried to the edge of the orbit. 
 The flap thus circumscribed is dissected up, care being 
 taken to avoid wounding the canaliculi or cutting 
 through the adhesion. The sutures are then applied, 
 and the raw space is left to granulate. 2. An o. for 
 destruction of the lacrymal sac, which consists in open- 
 
 Operaticn 
 
 ing apd excising a portion of the anterior wall of the 
 sac, taking care to avoid cutting the muscular fibres 
 in the vicinity. This sets up an adhesive inflamma- 
 tion which closes the calibre of the sac. 3. An o. for 
 ectropion from caries applicable for eversion with ad- 
 hesion of the cicatrix to the outer surface of the edge 
 of the orbit. The deeply depressed cicatrix is sur- 
 rounded by an incision, leaving it adherent to the 
 bone, and the neighboring integument all round is de- 
 tached, the lid set at liberty, and the eyelids closed. 
 The external wound is then closed over the <-icatrix. 
 4. An o. for symblepharon (suitable only for narroAV 
 adhesions;, in which, by two converging incisions 
 through the entire thickness of the lid from lid margin 
 to orbital margin, the lid is divided into two lateral 
 movable portions and a central wedge-shaped adherent 
 portion. The fresh edges of the lateral portions are 
 then brought together in front of the central adherent 
 wedge, and united by firm sutures. When the line of 
 adhesion between these portions has become firm, the 
 wedge-shaped piece is detached from the eyeball itnd 
 the conjunctival cul-de-sac. 5. A form of blepharo- 
 plasty (more applicable to the lower lid than to the 
 upper), in which all the cicatricial tissue is removed, 
 and the remains of the lid liberated by incisions. This 
 usually leaves a triangular space with the base parallel 
 to the tarsal edge of the lid. An incision is then car- 
 ried in the same direction Avith the base from its ex- 
 ternal angle toAvard the zygoma, AA’hile from the end of 
 this another incision is continued dowiiAvard and for- 
 ward toAvard the apex of the triangle. The flap thus 
 marked out is raised from the subjacent parts, except 
 at its lower portion, and moved into the space to be 
 filled up. Avhere it is secured by sutures. The space 
 left by its removal is treated as an open wound. — Von 
 Burow’s 0 . An o. for entropion, in Avhich the lid is 
 everted, and the point of a knife is pushed through the 
 tarsus near its outer end a line or more from the cilia, 
 and carried along between the tarsus and the muscle 
 from the outer to the inner end. If the tarsus is much 
 thickened, a wedge-shaped piece is cut from the upper 
 side of the incision. A narrow strip of skin is then 
 excised from the length of the lid, sutures are inserted 
 in the skin, and the external wound is closed. — Von 
 Graefe’s o. 1. See German rhinoplasty. 2. An o. 
 for dacryops in which a fine thread, armed with a 
 curved needle, is passed through the aperture of the 
 duct, and carried along the anterior wall of the cyst to 
 a distance of about 2 mm., at which point it is again 
 brought out, so that a bridge of the anterior cyst wall 
 is included within the thread, Avhich is tied in a loose 
 loop. The intermediate bridge may either be allowed 
 to slough through or may be divided after a few days. 
 3. An o. for ectropion of the lower lid, in Avhich a 
 wedge-shaped portion of the eyelid is cut out, and the 
 edges of the AAmund united by means of the harelip 
 suture ; but before the thread is twisted round the pins 
 the skin of the cheek is divided, to the extent of II 
 inch, by an incision concentric Avith the edge of the 
 orbit. The threads are then twisted, and their ends 
 drawn upward and fixed to the forehead by adhesive 
 plaster, so that the edge of the lower lid may be raised 
 sufficiently. 4. An o. in which the lid is split in the 
 intermarginal line into two leaves, anterior and poste- 
 rior. from the lower lacrymal punctum to the external 
 canthus. From the ends of tliis incision tAvo vertical 
 incisions, from 17 to 21 mm. long, are made through 
 skin and muscle doAvn upon the cheek, and the circum- 
 scribed quadrilateral flap is dissected up. The upper 
 edge of this flap is then drawn strongly upAvard toward 
 the forehead, and held in this position until the verti- 
 cal incisions have been reunited in their new position 
 by sutures. The upper angles of the flap, which are 
 noAV much too high, are cut off by a bent incision, and 
 
1488 
 
 Operative 
 Ophiopogon 
 
 securely attached to their proper position by sutures. 
 The horizontal interinarginal wound is finally united 
 by sutures, which are drawn up and fastened to the 
 forehead by plaster. 5. An o. for entropion, in which 
 two vertical sections, 4 mm. long, are made, extending 
 from the anterior lid margin upward through the skin 
 and orbicularis muscle, and limiting latei’ally the part 
 to be transplanted. Then the lid is split vertically into 
 an anterior and a posterior leaf, and the cutaneous leaf 
 is stitched 2 mm. higher up along the vertical incisions. 
 In order to lift the cutaneous leaf with the hair bulbs 
 away from the posterior lid margin, an oval piece of 
 skin may be removed above, or two or three upward- 
 drawing sutures may be introduced. 6. An o. for en- 
 tropion, in which a horizontal incision is made through 
 the skin of the upper lid parallel to the ciliary margin, 
 and a triangular piece of skin, base downward, is cut 
 out. A horizontal incision is then made through the 
 fibres of the orbicular muscle close to the edge of the 
 lid, and the muscle pushed aside so as to expose the 
 tarsus. A triangular portion of the latter is then ex- 
 cised, with the base upward and close to the upper 
 edge of the tarsus, and the apex downward close 
 to the margin of the lid. Three horizontal sutures 
 arc introduced so as to close the wound in the skin, 
 the middle one passing through the edges of the in- 
 cision in tlie tarsus. 7. A radical o. for fistula of the 
 lacrymal gland, consisting in extirpation of the gland. 
 8. An o. for ptosis, in which an incision is made in the 
 skin of the upper lid from end to end, parallel to the 
 margin and 5 to 6 mm. above it. The orbicularis is 
 laid bare by slight dissection and forcing apart of the 
 edges of the wound. The muscular fibres are then in 
 part excised with forceps and scissors along the whole 
 length of the wound and for a width of 4 to 5 mm., and 
 the central part of the muscle wound united by three 
 sutures, which also close the wound in the skin. The 
 ends of the wound in the skin are then closed by addi- 
 tional sutures. 9. An o. for retinal detachment, in 
 which a double-edged cutting needle is introduced 
 through the sclerotic 4 to 5 lines from the edge of the 
 cornea, and in the meridian corresponding to the promi- 
 nent part of the detachment. The needle is placed per- 
 pendicularly behind the lens into the vitreous chamber 
 for about 6 lines, and then by a simple lever movement 
 of the handle the retina is incised. 10. An o. for staphy- 
 loma of the cornea, which consists in passing a stout 
 double ligature, in a direction parallel to the cornea, 
 through the coats of the eyeball and vitreous humor, so 
 as to include them within a suture to an extent of 4 or 
 5 lines. The threads are to be left loosely tied, and the 
 ends cut off' short. This sets up purulent panophthal- 
 mitis, and the ligature is then to be removed. 11. An 
 o. for shortening the lower eyelid for prolapse, in which, 
 3 mm. below the anterior lid margin and parallel with 
 it, an incision as long as the tarsus is made through the 
 skin. From the ends of the middle third of this inci- 
 sion two incisions are made which converge toward the 
 orbital margin, and the triangular piece of,skiu in- 
 cluded between them is excised. The skin is then dis- 
 sected up on both sides, and the wound closed in a ver- 
 tical direction by sutures. — Walsham and Willett’s o. 
 An o. for talipes calcaneus, in which the tendo Achillis 
 is divided obliquely from above downward and from 
 before backward, and the cut ends are slid past each 
 other until the desired shortening is effected, and are 
 very firmly stitched together in that position with cat- 
 gut or kangaroo tendon. Several sutures are also taken 
 through the skin, uniting it to the tendon.— Walton’s 
 0 . An o. for lacrymal stricture, which consists in slit- 
 ting the upper canaliculus as far as the sac, and then 
 introducing pure silver pins or styles through the sac 
 into the duct, where they are allowed to remain for a 
 varying period.— Wardrop’s 0 . 1. An o. for entropion, 
 
 which consists in shortening the skin of the lid by a 
 ligature introduced for a distance of 2 ctm. under the 
 skin of the lid and tied tightly, inclosing a fold of skin 
 in the bight. 2. An o. for aneurysm, in which a liga- 
 ture is applied to one branch of an artery affected with 
 aneurysm so as to diminish the force of the circulation 
 in the aneurysm. — Watson’s o. An o. for trichiasis, in 
 which a strip of skin containing the inverted lashes is 
 dissected up in the form of a long flap, while a flap 
 similar in shape, but running in the opposite direction, 
 is dissected from the skin above .the first flap. Then 
 the two flaps are slid past each other so as to change 
 places, and are secured in their new position by sutures. 
 — Weber’s o. 1. A modification of Bow'mau’s o. for 
 lacrymal stricture. The upper canaliculus is slit with 
 a Weber’s knife passed into the sac, the canthal liga- 
 ment is divided from the inside subcutaneously, and a 
 conical silver sound is passed through the stricture, fol- 
 lowed by the introduction of catgut elastic bougies, to 
 effect dilatation. Subsequently bougies of laminaria 
 were used, which were introduced and allowed to swell, 
 and thus dilated the canal. 2. An o. for secondary cata- 
 ract, in which a two-edged, lance-shaped knife, 4 mm. 
 wide, is plunged through the cornea and obstructing 
 membrane on the temporal side, passed behind the ob- 
 struction, and brought out on the nasal side. Then, 
 with a Weeket’s forceps scissors, the membrane is cut 
 through above and below, and a quadrilateral piece ex- 
 cised. — Wells’s 0 . 1. See Wells's cholecystotomy. 
 
 2. An o. for entropion, in wdiich the edge of the lid is 
 split into an anterior and a posterior leaf ; a fold of 
 skin is excised as in Arlt’s o. for trichiasis, and a longi- 
 tudinal incision is made through the fibres of the or- 
 bicular muscle so as to lay bare the tarsus, from which 
 a wedge-shaped piece is cut as in Streatfeild’s o. The 
 wound is then united by deep sutures, which in- 
 clude the muscular fibres. 3. A slight modification of 
 von Graefe’s o. for strabismus. The conjunctiva is 
 divided with straight blunt-pointed scissors, and then, 
 after the hook has been pushed under the tendon, in- 
 stead of pushing off the conjunctiva, the tendon is 
 divided subconjunctivally, and close to its insertion. 
 4. A form of blepharoplasty on the upper lid, in which 
 the cicatrix is included between the horizontal inci- 
 sions which converge at the nasal side, but diverge and 
 descend somewhat at the temple. The diseased por- 
 tion of lid is dissected away from the subjacent tissue, 
 and the lid drawn into its normal position. A corre- 
 sponding flap to fill the vacant space is dissected from 
 the temple, twisted upon its base, fitted into the wnund, 
 and fastened there by suture. — Wenzel’s o. An o. for 
 artificial pupil which consists in piercing the cornea 
 with a cataract knife, plunging it through the iris be- 
 tween its temporal edge and the contracted pupil, and 
 carrying the knife onward, both iris and cornea being 
 divided at once. A small pair of scissoi’s is then intro- 
 duced through the corneal incision, and the flap of iris 
 is cut off. — Wharton’s o. See Wharton's amputation. 
 — Wheelhouse’s o. See Wheelhouse's external ure- 
 throtomy. — Whitehead’s o. Separation of the hsemor- 
 rhoidal mucous membrane around and wdthin the anus, 
 extraction and excision of the affected membrane, and 
 suture of the membrane to the anal wound. — Wicher- 
 kiewioz’s o. An o. for scleritis, in which the conjunc- 
 tiva is divided freely over the scleral inflammation, so 
 as to expose the diseased part. Then with a small sharp 
 spoon the soft, spongy, vascular, infiltrated tissue of the 
 sclera is removed, until healthy tissue is reached. Iced 
 compresses arc then applied, and an antiseptic bandage. 
 — Wilde’s 0 . 1. An o. for trichiasis applicable where 
 only two or three cilia are turned in. A horn spatula 
 is placed beneath the lid, and an incision is made with 
 a small knife down to the roots of the inverted lashes. 
 When haemorrhage has ceased, a point of silver nitrate 
 
1489 
 
 is to be applied to the bottom of the wound, and then 
 the lasli or lashes are removed, 2, See Wilde's inci- 
 sion, — Williams’s o. An o. for lacrymal stricture, simi- 
 lar to Walton’s o,, except that silver styles or probes of 
 a considerable size are used, or for dense strictures sil- 
 ver probes 2 mm. in diameter at the end, but increasing 
 to 5 mm. at 7 or 8 mm. from the end. — WladimirofF’s 
 o. Osteoplastic resection of the bones of the tarsus, as 
 far forward as the line of Chopart’s amputation, and of 
 the articular surface of the tibia. The section of the 
 tarsus passes through the middle of the cuboid and 
 scaphoid bones. — Wolfe’s o. 1. An o. for retinal de- 
 tachment, in which a vertical slit is made with scissors 
 in the conjunctiva and subconjunctival tissue, laying 
 bare the sclera at a point corresponding to the side of 
 the detachment. The lips of the wound are separated 
 by two small strabismus hooks, and the sclerotome is 
 introduced obliquely into the sac formed by the fluid, so 
 that the edges of the sclera wound overlap. Gentle 
 pressure is made on the eyeball with a fine spatula, in 
 the track of the receding lance. The lips of the con- 
 junctival wound are united by a fine silk suture, and 
 both eyes are bandaged. 2. An o. for symblepharon, 
 which consists in the transplantation of the conjunctiva 
 of the rabbit. The adhesions of the lid are divided so 
 that the eyeball is freely movable. The external can- 
 thus of the rabbit is divided and ligatures are intror 
 duced into its conjunctiva, to mark the extent of the 
 membrane to be removed. By means of the ligatures 
 it is put on the stretch, and dissected out with strabis- 
 mus scissors. The membrane is spread out to dry. The 
 flap is cleansed and trimmed, slightly moistened, and 
 removed to its new position, care being taken to keep 
 the epithelial surface outward. It is then stitched to 
 the free border of the lid (which is at the same time 
 strongly everted), spread out, and secured at the cul- 
 de-sac by ligatures, which are left in from 4 to 6 days. 
 The portion of rabbit’s conjunctiva chosen for trans- 
 plantation, on account of its vascularity and looseness, 
 is that which lines the inner canthus, covers the mem- 
 brana nictitans, and extends as far as the cornea. 3. An 
 o. for tympanic granulations, which consists in scraping 
 off the proliferations from the promontory or from the 
 accessible inferior or posterior wall of the tympanum, 
 by means of small, sharp spoons of various shapes. 4. A 
 form of blepharoplasty, consisting in transplantation of 
 a flap without a pedicle, without cutting away any cica- 
 tricial tissue in the skin, A horizontal incision is made 
 through the skin of the lid, parallel to the ciliary region 
 and 2 lines from it, and the cicatricial skin dissected up 
 all round. The cicatricial subcutaneous tissue is then 
 pared away till a clean surface is made. Then the two 
 lids are fastened together at their ciliary margins by 
 sutures, A flap of skin, somewhat larger than the 
 space to be filled, is marked out on the chest or fore- 
 arm where the skin is thin, and excised, and carefully 
 freed from all areolar tissue by sharp scissors curved 
 on the flat. It is then transferred to the lid and molded 
 into position. No sutures are applied to keep it in 
 place, for fear of suppuration. Lint soaked in hot 
 water is held upon the flap for five or ten minutes, and 
 then a few other pieces of lint or borated cotton wrung 
 out in hot water are laid upon the flap, and the whole 
 covered and secured by an immovable bandage. Car- 
 bolic-acid solutions should not be employed. The eye 
 should not be disturbed for three days, after which the 
 dressing should be carefully removed, the parts cleansed 
 with hot water, and then the same dressing reapplied 
 and changed every day. The lids should not be sev- 
 ered for six weeks, and then only partially at first. — 
 Wood’s 0 . 1. An o. which consists in invaginating the 
 
 hernia sac, without the skin, within the inguinal canal, 
 the hinder and inner walls of the inguinal canal being 
 drawn forward by sutures, and fixed to the anterior 
 94 
 
 Operative 
 Ophiopogon 
 
 and outer walls. 2. An o. for exstrophy of the bladder, 
 in which a lid of integument is turned down from the 
 abdomen above the opening with its skin surface in- 
 ward, and this flap is covered by two others taken from 
 the inguinal regions. 3. An o. for varicocele, in which 
 the veins are surrounded subcutaneously by a double 
 wire noose, and the pressure on the wire is maintained 
 by a metallic spring till the division is accomplished. 
 4. See Wood's rhinoplasty.— Woolhouse’s o. An o. 
 for artificial pupil, which consists in attempting to 
 divide with a needle, introduced through the sclerotica, 
 the whitish fibres of plastic deposit which bind down 
 the iris and close the pupil. — Wutzer’s o. An o. for 
 the radical cure of hernia, by plugging the mouth of 
 the sac with its invaginated fundus by a cylindrical 
 w'ooden plug passed into the inguinal canal in the hollow 
 of the invaginated structures, up to its neck, a grooved 
 wooden pad being applied externally to hold the parts 
 in position. The two wooden instruments are held to- 
 gether by a needle (inclosed in the cylindrical one, and 
 made to pass through the internal ring and external 
 tissues) and a screw. — Zeller’s o. An o. for syndactyl- 
 ism, in which a triangular flap is dissected up and re- 
 flected at the base of the web ; on the dorsal aspect the 
 web is divided ; the flap is carried forward between the 
 fingers, and fixed to the palmar surface between the 
 clefts. In this way a commissure of sound skin is pro- 
 vided. 
 
 OP'ERATIVE. Lat., operativus. Fr., oph'atif. Ger., 
 wirJeend (1st def.), wirksam (1st def.), cine Operation 
 beireffend (2d def.). 1. Having the power of acting; 
 effective. 2. Pertaining to an operation, 
 
 OP'ERATOR. Lat., o. (from operari, to work). Fr., ope- 
 rateur. Ger., Operateur. One who operates, especially 
 one who performs surgical operations. 
 
 OPER'CULUM, n. From operire, to cover. Fr., oper- 
 cule, plateau strie (2d def.). Ger., Klappdeckel (Istdef. ), 
 ringformiger happen (1st def.), cuticuldrer Eahmen (2d 
 def.). Syn. : bright border (2d def.). Lit., a lid or flap. 
 1. A group of small convolutions situated at the angle 
 formed by the two limbs of the Sylvian fissure and con- 
 cealing the insula. 2. Of Engelmanu, the highly re- 
 fractive portion of the free end of a ciliated cell, com- 
 posed of the pedicles connecting the cilia with the 
 intracellular fibres. Everth, Marchi, and others con- 
 sider it merely a differentiated portion of the cell 
 through which the cilia project. See also Cuiictdar 
 LAYER.— 0. cutis. See Epidermis. — 0. ilei. See Ileo- 
 csecal VALVE. — 0. laryngis. See Epiglottis.— 0. lobi 
 superioris. See O. (1st def.). — 0. oculi. The eyelid. 
 —0, sellae. See Diaphragma hypophyseos. 
 
 OPERIMEN'TUM, n. From operire, to cover. The 
 membrana tympani. 
 
 OPHELTC ACID. An amorphous substance, C13H20O10, 
 obtained from Chiretta. 
 
 OPHFASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). Gr., cxfu'ao-t? (from 
 a serpent). 1. Alopecia of the vertex extending to- 
 ward the ears, sometimes toward the forehead, the 
 denuded area being suggestive of a serpent’s trail. 2. 
 Of Sauvages, a circumscribed form of alopecia attended 
 with desquamation, 3. Leprosy. 4. Any .serpiginous 
 disease of the skin.— 0. leuce. See White leprosy.— 
 0. sordida. See Black leprosy. 
 
 OPHIOGLOS'SUM, n. From o</>i?, a serpent, and yXi^ertra, 
 the tongue. Fr., ophioglosse. Ger., Natterzunge. Ad- 
 der’s tongue ; a genus of cryptogams. — 0, vulgatum. 
 Fr., ophioglosse commune. Ger., gemeine Natterzunge. 
 Common adder’s tongue ; formerly used as an applica- 
 tion to wounds, tumors, sores, etc., and as a mild as- 
 tringent. 
 
 OPHIOPO'GON, m. -o'nos (-is). From 501?, a serpent, 
 and TTciyoGF, a beard. Ger., Schlnngenbart (2d def.). 1. 
 The genus Liriope. 2. A genus of herbs.— 0. japoni- 
 cus. Ger., japonischer Schlangenbart. Japanese snake’s 
 
1490 
 
 Oph.iorrh.iza 
 Ophthalmoedema 
 
 beard ; the tubercles of the root are used as a demul- 
 cent and pectoral. They are said to be used in China 
 as a tonic and narcotic. 
 
 OPHIORKHI'ZA, /. From oc^i?. a serpent, and a 
 root. Fr., ophiorrhize.- Ger., Schlangenwurzd. Snake- 
 root ; a genus of rubiaceous plants. — 0. mitreola. A 
 species used in India in snake bites. — 0. mungos. Fr., 
 ophiorrhize mungho. Ger., dchte Schlangenwurzd. East 
 Indian snake-root. The root was formerly used against 
 snake hites, putrid and nervmus fevers, and hydro- 
 phobia, and as an anthelminthic. 
 
 OPHIO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From 6(/)is. a serpent. Of 
 Sauvages, a form of circumscribed baldness attended 
 with desquamation ; probably either seborrhcea capil- 
 litii or trichophytosis capitis. 
 
 OPHIOX'YLIN. Fr., ophioxyline. A crystalline prin- 
 ciple, CieHiaOe, somewhat resembling juglone, ex- 
 tracted from the root of Ophioxylon serpentinum. The 
 solution colors the skin first yellow and then brown. 
 It is purgative and anthelminthic. 
 
 OPHIOX'YLON, n. From 0019 , a serpent, and ^v\ov, 
 wood. Fr., 0 . Ger., Schlangenholz. Serpent wood. — 
 0. serpentinum, 0. trifoliatum. Fr., arbre des serpens. 
 Ger., dchtes Schlangenholz. East Indian snakewood. 
 The root is used as a febrifuge and anthelminthic and 
 against dysentery and snake bites. In very large doses 
 it is a drastic purgative. It is used externally in sca- 
 bies. The milky juice is used for leucoma. 
 OPHLYC'TIS, f. -lyc'tidos (-is). Of Alibert, see Aph- 
 tha. 
 
 OPH'RYA, /. From h<t>pvs, the eyebrow. See Super- 
 
 CILIUM. 
 
 OPHRYAL'GIA, /. Supraorbital neuralgia. 
 OPH'"RYOALVE"OLOAURIC'ULAR. Pertaining to 
 the ophryon, the alveolar point, and the auricular 
 point. 
 
 OPH^RYOINTAC. Connecting the ophryon and the 
 inion. 
 
 OPH'RYON, n. From o 0 pu 9 , the eyebrow. Fr., point 
 sns-orbitaire. The median point of the inferior border 
 of the frontal bone. 
 
 OPH"RYOOPIS'THIAC. Connecting the ophryon and 
 the opisthion. 
 
 OPHRYPHTHiE)IRrASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From 
 60pv9, the eyebrow, and 4>9 etptacrt?, phtheiriasis. Fi*., 
 ophryphthiriase. Phtheiriasis of the eyebrows and eye- 
 lashes. 
 
 OPH'RYS, m. and f. Oph'ryos, oph'ryis. Gr., 60 pu 9 . 
 Ger., 0. (2d def.). 1. See Supercilium. 2. Listera 
 ovata. 3. A genus of orchids. The tubers of several of 
 tlie species are used as salep. — 0. apifera. Ger., bienen- 
 artige 0. Bee fiower ; found in central and soutliern 
 Europe. The bulbs are used like salep. — 0. arachnites. 
 Black spider orchis, used like 0. apifera. — 0. aranifera. 
 Common spider orchid. — 0. fucifera. Drone orchis. 
 The tubers have been used as salep. — 0. myodes. Ger., 
 fliegenartige 0. A European species, used like 0. apifera. 
 OPHTHAL'MAGRA, f. From 600 aAjix 69 , the eye, and 
 aypa, a catching. Gout of the eye. 
 OPHTHALMAL'GIA, f. From o(j)0a\p.6^, the eye, and 
 aA-yo 9 , pain. Fr., ophthahnalgie. Ger., Augenschmerz. 
 Pain or neuralgia in the eye ; ciliary neuralgia. 
 OPHTHALMEMICRA'NIA, f. From 600 aA/xo 9 , the eye, 
 ^pi-, lialf, and Kpaviov, the skull. See Epileptoid amau- 
 rosis. 
 
 OPHTHALMEMPAS'MA, n. -pas'maios i-is). From 
 600 aApo 9 , the eye, and efnrda-creiy, to sprinkle. Ger., 
 Augenstrenpulver. A dry collyrium. 
 OPHTHALMENTOZO'ON, n. From o 00 aApo 9 , the eye. 
 €VTd 9 , within, and ^(Zop, an animal. Fr., ophthalmenio- 
 zoaire. An animal parasite in the eye. 
 OPHTHAL'MIA, /. Gr., h4,0akp.ia. Fr., ophthalmic. 
 Ger., Ophthalmic, Augenentziindung, Angeniibel. 1. Any 
 inflammation of the eye or its appendages. 2. In later 
 
 u.se, any inflammation of the conjunctiva. For sub- 
 headings not here given, see the corresponding entries 
 under Conjunctivitis. — Aphthous o. See Conjunc- 
 tivitis maligna. — Army o., Blennorrhag- 
 
 ic 0. See Purulent conjunctivitis. — Catarrhal o. 
 Ger., Augenschnupfen. Catarrhal conjunctivitis. — Con- 
 tagious 0. Fr., ophthalmie de contagion. See 0. contagiosa 
 and 0. consensualis. — Dry o. See Xerophthalmia. — 
 Egyptian o. See Purident conjunctivitis. — Electric 
 0. O. observed in workmen obliged to stand near arc 
 lights, and supposed to be caused by the electric light. 
 — Fungous 0. Lat., mycophthalmia. Get., schwdmmige 
 Augenentzundung. Inflammation of the eye caused by 
 fungi. — Gonorrhoeal o. See Gonorrhoeal conjuncti- 
 vitis. — Gouty 0. See 0. arthritica. — Humid o. See 
 Chemosis.— Intermittent o. Ophthalmalgia occurring 
 in paroxysms at intervals of several days. — Jequiritic 
 0 ., Jequirity o. A purulent o. produced by the action 
 of jequirity (for the cure of granular conjunctivitis). — 
 Leprous o. Ger., Augenaussatz. Lepra of the conjunc- 
 tiva, eyelid, or iris.— Leucorrhoeal o. Of Wilde, o. oc- 
 curring in a person afiected with leucorrhcea, and sup- 
 posed to be caused by direct infection. — Malignant o. 
 An acute form of purulent o. that rapidly destroys life 
 by extension of the inflammatory process to the brain. 
 — Mercurial o. Lat., o. mercurialis. O. supposed to be 
 caused by the administration of mercury. — Metastatic 
 0. See Chorioiditis embolica. — Migratory o. Lat., 
 0 . migratoria. See Sympathetic o. — Military o. Puru- 
 lent o. ; so called because it is common among soldiers. 
 — Milk 0 . Ger., Milchophfhalmie. A form of o. for- 
 merly attributed to milk metastasis. — Mixed o. O. ex- 
 terna associated with o. interna. — 0. abdominalis. An 
 old term for a conjunctivitis supposed to be intimately 
 connected with some disease of the abdominal organs. 
 Cf. 0. hsemorrhoidalis. — 0. angularis. See Canthitis. 
 —0. arida. See Xerophthalmia. — 0. arthritica. 
 Ger., arthritische Augenentziindung. O. due to gout. — 
 0. bellica. See Military o. — 0. biliosa. Ger., galligte 
 Augenentzundung. O. supposed to be due to hepatic 
 disease.— 0. blennorrhoica. See Gonorrhoeal conjunc- 
 tivitis. — 0. blennorrhoica senilis. See 0. senilis.— Q. 
 brasiliana. Of Gama Lobo, a disease occurring in 
 Brazil among ill-nourished negroes, in which the con- 
 junctiva is whitish-gray, with a dry, tallowlike sur- 
 face, over which the tears run without moistening it. 
 This extends to the ocular conjunctiva, and then the 
 cornea is involved, and sloughs. Cf. Xerophthal- 
 mia. — 0. cachectica. O. supposed to be due to some 
 cachexia. — 0. cacochymica. An old term for an o. 
 supposed to be due to a dyscrasia. — 0. cancrosa. Of 
 Sauvages, cancer of the eye. — 0. catarrhalis pustu- 
 laris. Of Arlt, a form of ocular conjunctivitis charac- 
 terized by an injection of the blood vessels, usually 
 near the outer canthus, with oedema and swelling of 
 the surrounding conjunctiva and the formation of a 
 small pustule. — 0. chemosis. Of Sauvages, chemosis. 
 —0. chon i)oideae. Of Sauvages, chorioiditis.— 0. con- 
 sensualis. O. transferred from a distant diseased organ. 
 See O. abdominalis, 0. chorioiditis embolica, Sympathetic 
 0 ., and Phlebitic o. (1st def.). — 0. contagiosa. Fr., oph- 
 thalmie contagieuse. Ger., ansteclcende Augenentziindung. 
 Granular or purulent conjunctivitis ; so called because 
 of the contagious character of the secretion. — 0. epiph- 
 ora. See Hygrophthalmia. — 0. erethica. O. at- 
 tended by pain «r some other affection of the nervous 
 system. — 0. erysipelatosa. 1. Of Arlt, a severe form 
 of catarrhal conjunctivitis, accompanied by great swell- 
 ing of the tarsal and retrotarsal portions and numerous 
 small ecchymoses. 2. See Erysipelatotis conjunctivi- 
 tis.— 0. externa. See Conjunctivitis. — 0. febricosa. 
 See Ferris quotidiana ophthalmica. — 0. foetalis. O. 
 occurring during fmtal development and causing anky- 
 loblepharon. — 0. gallica. See Venereal o. — 0. gangrae- 
 
1491 
 
 nosa. A very acute form of o., with gangrene, moist 
 or dry, of the entire eye, consecutive to malignant 
 mixed o., and occurring especially after violent contu- 
 sions and gunshot wounds, or after badly treated ery- 
 sipelatous conjunctivitis. — 0. gastrica. O. supposed to 
 be caused by gastritis.— 0. glandularis. Ger., Augen- 
 liderdrmenentzundung. Inflammation of the Meibomian 
 glands. Cf. Glandular conjuxctivitis and Aden- 
 OPHTHALMIA. — 0. haematolytica. An old term for o. 
 supposed to be due to a lessened amount of the fibrin 
 in the blood.— 0. haemorrhoidalis. An old term for o. 
 supposed to be due to the suppression of a heemorrhoidal 
 flux. — 0. humida. A name formerly given to a form 
 of o. endemic in Finland, giving rise to trichiasis and 
 pannus. — 0. hydatomeningica. Inflammation of Des- 
 cemet’s membrane. — 0. impetiginosa. Chronic o. con- 
 sensualis or o. metastatica associated wuth impetigo 
 capitis. — 0. interna. Ger., innere Augenentzihidung. 
 Inflammation of the iris, chorioid, retina, or other parts 
 of the bulb of the eye.— 0. interna chor(i loidealis. 
 Chorioiditis. — 0. interna hyaloidealis. Hyalitis. — 0. 
 lymphatica. See 0. cachectica and 0. torpida.—O. me- 
 lanotica. An old term supposed to be synonymous 
 with general melanosis of the eyeball. — 0. membra- 
 narum. Of Cullen, chemosis. — 3. menstrualis. Fr., 
 ophthalmiemenstruelle. Gar., menstruelle Ophthalmie. An 
 old term for o. supposed to be due to suppression of the 
 menses. — 0. metastatica. See Chorioiditis emholica. 
 — 0. migratoria. See Sympathetic o. — 0. morbillosa. 
 Ger., morbillose Augenentziindung. The conjunctivitis 
 of measles. — 0. mucosa. See Conjunctivitis.— 0. 
 neonatorum. Fr., ophthalmic des nouveauxnes. Ger., 
 Augenentzundung der Neugeborenen. Purulent o. occur- 
 ring in newborn children ; generally due to infection 
 from the genital canal of the mother. — 0. neuropara- 
 lytica. O. caused by paralysis of the fifth nerve. — 0. 
 notha. Of Sennertus, catarrhal o. — 0. periodica. See 
 Periodic o. — 0. periorbitalis. O. from extension of in- 
 flammation of the circumorbital tissues. — 0. phlegmo- 
 nosa. Purulent o.— 0. phlyctaenodes. Of Sauvages, 
 phlyctsenular o.— 0. pruriginosa, 0. psorioa. Fr., 
 ophthalmic psorique. Ger., Teratzartige Ophthalmic. See 
 Blepharitis ulcerosa. — 0. pura. See 0. phlegmonosa. 
 — 0. purulenta mitior. Pink eye ; a mild form of con- 
 tagious conjunctivitis. — 0. pyorrhoica. See Purident 
 CONJUNCTIVITIS. — 0. scarlatinosa. Fr., ophthalmic 
 scarlatineuse. Ger., scharlachartigc Ophthalmie, scarla- 
 tinbse Augenentziindung. The conjunctivitis and kera- 
 titis occurring with or after scarlatina. — 0. scorbutica. 
 The keratitis, iritis, or chorioiditis, or all three com- 
 bined, sometimes associated with scorbutus. — 0. scrofu- 
 losa torpida. O. associated with scrofula. — 0. senilis. 
 Fr., ophthalmie sOiile. Ger., Ophthalmie des hohen Alters, 
 Alter saugenentzmidung. Of Arlt, catarrhal conjunctivi- 
 tis in old people. — 0. sicca. See Xerophthalmia. — 
 
 0. specifica. Any o. due to a general dyscrasia. — 0. 
 
 sthenica, 0. synochica. See 0. phlegmonosa.— “Q. syphi- 
 litica. See Syphilitic iritis. — 0. taraxis. Of Aetius, 
 catarrhal o.— 0. tarsi. See Palpebral conjunctivitis. 
 — 0. tenebricosa. See Gutta serena. — 0. torpida. 
 Chronic o. — 0. toxicosa. O. due to any toxic agency. 
 — 0. trachomatosa. See Granular conjunctivitis (2d 
 def.). — 0. trichiasis. Of St. Yves, trichiasis. — 0. tri- 
 chomatosa. An old term for an insidious iritis sup- 
 posed to be of trichomatous origin.— 0. tuberculosa. 
 Of Sauvages, chalazion. — 0. universalis. See Pan- 
 ophthalmitis. — 0. uveae. Of Sauvages, o. caused by 
 displacement of the crystalline lens into the anterior 
 chamber. — Periodic o. o. periodica. 1. A disease 
 
 of the eye met with in horses, which appears to be of 
 constitutional origin and terminates in loss of vision. 
 2. An o. which recurs at periodical intervals. — Phle- 
 bitic 0 . Fr., ophthalmie phlebitique (2d and 3d def’s). 
 
 1. An old term for o. due to a secondary deposit from 
 
 Ophiorrhiza 
 Ophthalmoedema 
 
 “a sharp humor contained in the veins,” which was 
 “ carried upward and settled in the head.” 2. Of Mac- 
 kenzie, o. phlegmonosa secondary to purulent phlebitis 
 or to pysemia. See Puerperal o. — Phlyctsenular o. An 
 o. affecting either the cornea or the conjunctiva, char- 
 acterized by the formation of what are apparently small 
 vesicles or pustules. Cf. Conjunctivitis phlycteenn- 
 losa. — Puerperal o. Ger., Augenentzundung der Wbeh- 
 nerinnen. See Phlebitic o. (2tl def.). — Pustular o. See 
 Phlyctsemdar o. — Rheumatic o. Fr., ophthalmie rhu- 
 matismale. Ger., rheumatische Augenentzundung. Of 
 Wardrop, scleritis, keratitis, iritis, or panophthalmitis 
 associated with and appai’ently caused by rheumatism. 
 — Subconjunctival o. Of von Ammon, a localized 
 scleritis.— Sympathetic o. Inflammation of one eye 
 occurring as the result of injury to the other. It may 
 appear as a malignant iridocyclitis, as an iridochorioi- 
 ditis, as a posterior chorioidoretinitis, or as a neuro- 
 retinitis. — Varicose o. See Cirsophthalmia. — Vene- 
 real 0 . Of the older writers, syphilitic iritis or kera- 
 titis. 
 
 OPHTHALMIAT'RICS, sing. Lat., ophthalmiatria. See 
 OpHTH-A-LMOLOGY. 
 
 OPHTHAL^MIC. Gr., 600aAju.t/<ds (from o<h9a\fj.6^, the 
 eye). Lat., ophthalmicus. Fr., ophthalmique. Ger., 
 ophthalmisch. See Ocular ; as a n., a remedy for cer- 
 tain eye diseases. 
 
 OPHTHALMI'TIS, f. -mit'idis. From o(f>9a\iJ.6^, the 
 eye. Inflammation of the entire eyeball. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0BI0T'IC. From 6<f>0aAjad?, the eye, and 
 ^lovv, to live. Of E. S. Bartsch, pertaining to the de- 
 velopment and physiology of the eye. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MOBLENNORRH(E'A, /. From h^9a\^6,, 
 the eye, ^AeVva, mucus, and pelv, to flow. See Purulent 
 CONJUNCTIVITIS. — 0. gonorrhoica. Of Lohmeyer, 
 gonorrhoeal ophthalmia. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MOBRACH'YTES, /. -e'tos {-is). From o<f,- 
 Bakp.6<;, the eye, and /Spaxvrr)?, shortness. Fr., ophthal- 
 mobrachyte. Ger., Augenachenverkilrzung. A shorten- 
 ing of the axis of the eye ; also, an abnormally short 
 eye axis. 
 
 OPHTHALMOC'ACE, /. -moc'aces. From 6<|)0aA)ads, the 
 eye, and evil. See Cacophthalmia. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0CARCIN0'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From 
 6(f)0aAjuid?, the eye, and KapKivixypa, a cancer. Fr., ophthal- 
 mocarcinome. Ger., Augenkrebs. Cancer of the eyeball 
 or eyelids. 
 
 OPHTHALMOCELE, f. 02f-tha21(tha31-mo(mo2)-se-(ka)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., o^f-tha^l'mo-sel. -ce'les. From ix^OaK- 
 p-og, the eye, and /erjArj, a tumor. See Exophthalmia. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0CH0L0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 6h- 
 Oakfio^, the eye, and See Ophthalmia 
 
 biliosa. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0CHR0rTES, /. From b<f>Ba\pi6<;, the eye, 
 and xpol^eLv, to color. Fr., ophthalmochro'ite. The black 
 pigment of the eye. 
 
 OPHTHAL " MOCONJUNCTIVI ' TIS, /. -it'idis. See 
 Ophthalmia and Conjunctivitis. 
 
 OPHTHALMOCO'PIA, /. From hhea\p.6<;, the eye, and 
 /COTTON, fatigue. See Copopsia and Asthenopia. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MODESMI'TIS, /. -iVidis. See Conjunc- 
 tivitis. 
 
 OPHTHALMODES'MON, n. From o<f>0aA/ixd?, the eye, 
 and Se<rpi6<;, a bond. The conjunctiva. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0DESM0XER0'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). From 
 o4>6akp.6^, the eye, 6ecrp.d?, a bond, and ^rjpd?, dry. Fr., 
 ophthalmodesmoxerose. Ger., Vertrocknung der Binde- 
 hauf. Xerophthalmia. 
 
 OPHTHALMODYN'IA, /. From b<f)0a\p6<;, the eye, and 
 oSuVt), pain. Fr., ophthalmodynie. Ger., Augenschmerz. 
 Neuralgia of the eye. 
 
 OPHTHALM(EDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From o(^0aAjuid?, 
 the eye, and olSripa, oedema. Fr., oedhne de la conjonc- 
 tive. Ger., Bindehautbdem. An old term for chemosis. 
 
1492 
 
 Ophthalmography 
 Opisthocephalon 
 
 OPHTHALMOG'RAPHY. From h<})9a\n6<;, the eye, and 
 7pa(/)eiv, to Write. See Ophthalmology. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MOHYDRORRH(E'A, /. See Ophthalmy- 
 
 DRORRHOEA. 
 
 OPHTHAL'MOLITH. Lat., ophthalmolithus (from 60- 
 eaAjuos, the eye, and Ai'0o?, a stone). Fr., ophthalmolithe. 
 Ger., Augapfelverhdrtung. A stony concretion in the 
 eye. 
 
 OPHTHALMOL'OGY. From h^ea\n6s, the eye, and Ao'vo?, 
 understanding. Fr., ophihalmologie, oculistique. Ger., 
 Augenlehre. The anatomy, physiology, pathology, etc., 
 of the eye. 
 
 OPHTHALMOLY'MA, /. and n. -ym'ce, -ym'atos {-is). 
 From 600aAju.6s, the eye, and Avpjj, destruction. Fr., 
 ophthalmolyme. Deterioration or destruction of the eye- 
 ball. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MOMACRO'SIS, /. -cro'seos (-is). From 60- 
 0aA/x6s, the eye, and pa/cpwo-i?, an enlarging. Ger., 
 Augap f elver grbsserung. Enlargement of the eyeball. 
 OPHTHAL"MOMALA'CIA, /. From 600aAp6s, the eye, 
 and fj.a\aKLa, softness. Fr., ophthalmo-malacie. Ger., 
 Augapfelerweichung. A condition of the eye, independ- 
 ent of any inflammatoi-y process, characterized by di- 
 minished tension and size. — 0. intermittens. A form 
 of o. in which the diminution of tension appears sud- 
 denly, remains for a few hours or days, and then disap- 
 pears, to reappear again and again at irregular inter- 
 vals. — 0. simplex. A form of o. in which the diminu- 
 tion of tension and size of the eyeball remains unchanged 
 for a length of time. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0MELAN0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From 
 600aAp6s, the eye, and p-eAa?, black. Fr., ophthalmo- 
 melanome. Ger., Augenmelanom. Melanoma of the eye- 
 ball. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0MELAN0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., oph- 
 thalmomelanose. 1. The formation of an ophthalmo- 
 melanoma. 2. See Ophthalmomelanoma. 
 OPHTHALMOM'ETER. From 600aAp.o9, the eye, and 
 (jierpoPy a measure. Fr., ophthalmomHre. Ger. , 0. , Augen- 
 messer. 1. An instrument invented by Petit for meas- 
 uring the capacity of the anterior and posterior cham- 
 bers of the eye. 2. An instrument for determining the 
 refraction of an eye by ophthalmoscopic examination of 
 the fundus. 3. Of Helmholtz, an instrument for meas- 
 uring linear dimensions of the eye. 
 OPHTHALMOM'ETRY. Measurement or examination 
 of the eye by means of the ophthalmometer. 
 0PHTHAL"M0MY(0S)rTIS, /. -it'iclis. From 6<f>0a\- 
 the eye, and pC?, a muscle. Ger., Avgenmushelent- 
 zundnng. Of old writers, inflammation of the muscles 
 of the eyeball. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0MY0r0MY. From the eye, 
 
 PV5, a muscle, and Topvj, a cutting. Ger., Augenmuskel- 
 zerschneidung. Section of the muscles of the eye. 
 OPHTHALMON'CUS, m. From 600aAp6?, the eye. and 
 67/COS, a tumor. Fr., ophthalmoncie. Ger., Avgenge- 
 schwulst. A tumor of the eye. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MONEIIROME'NINX, 0PHTHAL"M0- 
 NEURY'MEN, m. -in'gos (-is), -ym'enos (-is). From 
 600aAp6s, the eye, vevpov, a nerve, and pijrt7^, a mem- 
 brane. The retina. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0N0S0L'0GY. Lat., ophthnlmonosologia 
 (from 600oAp6s, the eye, voo-os, disease, and Ao 7 os, under- 
 standing). Fr., ophthalmovosologie. Ger., AngenTcrank- 
 heitslehre. The pathology of the eye. 
 OPHTHAL"MOPARACENTE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From 
 600aAp6s, the eye, and napaKevTTfiau:, a tapping. 1. In- 
 cision of the conjunctiva, as in chemosis. 2. Paracen- 
 tesis of the cornea or sclera. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MOPARAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From 
 600aAp6s, the eye, and TrapdAvcns, a loosening. See Oph- 
 thalmoplegia. 
 
 OPHTHALMOP'ATHY. From 600aAp6s, the eye, and 
 7ra0os, disease. Any disease of the eye. 
 
 OPHTHAL'^MOPERIPHERITIS, /. -it'idis. From 60- 
 0aAp6s, the eye, and 7repi0epeia, a circular line. Fr., 
 ophthalmoperipherite. Inflammation of parts adjoining 
 the eye. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0PHANT0'MA, n. -iom'atos (-is). From 
 h^eaXp.6<;, the eye, and 4>avr a<rpa, a phantom. Fr., oph- 
 ihahnophantome. Ger., Ophthalmophantom. A model for 
 use in practising operations on the eye. 
 OPHTHAL"MOPHLEBrTIS,/. -it'idis. From 600aApds, 
 the eye, and 0Ae0, a vein. See PhJebitic ophthalmia. 
 0PHTHAL"M0PHLEB0T'0MY. From 600aAp6s, the 
 eye, 0Ae0, a vein, and tom^, a cutting. Ger., Augen- 
 blvtjluss. Bloodletting or hsemorrhage from the vessels 
 of the conjunctiva. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MOPHTHAR'SIS, /. -ihar'seos (-is). From 
 600aAp6s, the eye, and 00dp(rts, corruption. Ger., Aiigap- 
 felverderhnis. Degeneration of the entire eyeball. 
 OPHTHALMOPH'THISIS,/. -this'eos (-oph'thisis). From 
 600aAp6s, the eye, and 00icris, decay. Ger., Augapfel- 
 schwund. Atrophic degenemtion of the eyeball. 
 OPHTHALMOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From 60- 
 0aAp6s, the eye, and 0Opa, a growth. Fr., ophthaJmo- 
 phyme. Ger., Axigapfelgeschwulst. A tumor, especially 
 an cedematous swelling, of the eyeball. 
 OPRTHALMOPLE^GXA, f. From h^6a\p.6^, the eye, and 
 TT\rjy^, a stroke. Fr., opMhalmoplegie. Ger., Angen- 
 muskelldhmung. Paralysis of one or more muscles of the 
 eyeball. — Nuclear 0. Of Blanc, o. caused by a lesion of 
 the centres for the third, fourth, and sixth nerves. — 0. 
 externa. 1. Paralysis of one or more of the extrinsic 
 muscles of the eyeball. 2. Of Hutchinson, o. progres- 
 siva. — 0. interna. Paralysis of the mu.scles of the iris, 
 of the ciliary muscle, or of both. — 0. partialis. O. in 
 which only one or two of the ocular muscles are affected. 
 — 0. progressiva. See Progressire 0 . — 0. totalis. O. in 
 which all the ocular muscles are afiected. — Progressive 
 0. O. in which many or all of the muscles of both eyes 
 may gradually become paralyzed, producing finally 
 symmetrical immobility of the eyeballs with more or 
 less ptosis. 
 
 OPHTHAL'^MOPO'NIA, /. From 600aAp6s, the eye, and 
 TTOj/os, labor. Ophthalmia. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0PR0S0P'SIS, /. -oj/seos (-is). From 
 606aAp6s, the eye, and 7rp6o-o0is, appearance. Fr., oph- 
 tlialmoprosopsie. The power of the eye to adjust itself 
 for both near and distant vision. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0PR0STAT0M'ETER. From 600aAp6s, 
 the eye, Trpoiaravat, to stand before, and perpov. a meas- 
 ure. Fr., ophthalmoprostatometre. Of H. Cohn, an in- 
 strument for measuring the degree of prominence of 
 the eyes. 
 
 0PHTHAL"M0PT0'MA, n., 0PHTHAL"M0PT0'SIS, /. 
 
 -ptom'aios (-is), -pto'seos (-is). From 60eaAp6s, the eye, 
 and uTtop-a, or nrSung, a fall. See Exophthalmia. 
 OPBLTHALi^^MOPYORRIKE^A, f. From 600aAp6s, the 
 eye, nvov, pus, and peiv, to flow. See Purident con- 
 junctivitis. 
 
 OPHTHALMOP'YRA, /. From 600aAp6s, the eye, and 
 TTup, a fever. An epidemic form of conjunctivitis. 
 OPHTHALMORRHA'GIA, /. From 600aAp6s, the eye, 
 and priyvvpaL, to burst forth. Fr., ophthnlmorrhagie. 
 Ger., Augcnblutung. Hjemorrhage from the conjunc- 
 tival blood vessels. 
 
 OPHTHALMORRHEXTS, /. -rliex'eos (-is). From 60- 
 0aAp6s, the eye, and p^^is, a bumting. Fr., ophthalmor- 
 rhexie. Rupture of the eyeball. 
 
 OPHTHALMORRH(E'A, /. From h^9a.Xp6<:, the eye, 
 and poca, a flowing. Fr., ophthalmorrhee. Ger., Augen- 
 Jluss. A discharge of blood or serum from the eye. — 
 0. externa. O. from the eyelids. — 0. interna. O. from 
 the eyeball. 
 
 OPHTHAL'^MOS, m. Gr., 600aAp6s. The eye. 
 OPHTHAL'MOSCOPE. From 600aAp6s. the eye, and 
 aKOTTCtV, to examine. Fr., 0. Ger., Augenspiegel, Oph- 
 
1493 
 
 thalmoslcnp. An instrument invented by Helmholtz in 
 1851 for examining the media and fundus of the eye by 
 illuminating the interior of the organ with light from 
 a lamp placed at one side and a little behind the pa- 
 tient, and reflected from a plane or concave mirror di- 
 rectly through the pupil. The rays are reflected from 
 tlie pigment cell layer of the retina through the pupil 
 and strike the mirror of the o. The centre of this 
 mirror is perforated, or has a small circular space at its 
 centre left unsilvered, and through this hole or clear 
 portion of glass the rays coming from the patient’s eye 
 pass into the eye of the observer placed immediately 
 behind it. 
 
 OPHTHALMOS'COPY. Fr., ophthalmoscopie. Ger., 
 Augmspiegeluntersuchung. Examination of the media 
 and fundus of the eye by means of the ophthalmoscope. 
 — Medical o. See Cekebroscopy (2d dcf. ). — Metric o. 
 
 0. as applied to the measurement of the refractive 
 power of the eye. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MOSPAS'MUS, m. From o(j>9a\fjL6^, the eye, 
 and (rnacriJio^, a spasm. Fr., ophthalmospasme. Ger., 
 Angenkrampf. Spasm of the eye. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MOSPIN'THERISM. From b^0a\^6,, the 
 eye, and a spark. A visual aflection in which 
 
 numerous sparks or luminous spots are apparently 
 seen. 
 
 OPHTHALMOS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-is). Ger., Aiigap- 
 felhaltnng. Fixation of the eyeball. 
 OPHTHAL'MOSTAT. From b(j>ea\ix6s, the eye, and iard- 
 »/at, to place. Ger., Augai>f el halter. An instrument for 
 fixing theeye and controlling its movements for pur- 
 poses of examination or operation. 
 OPHTHAL"MOSTATOM'ETER. From b<l>ea\p.6c, the 
 eye, Itrrdvai, to place, and p.irpov, a measure. An in- 
 strument for determining the exact position of the eyes 
 in the orbits, and especially their prominence. 
 OPHTHAL"MOSTERE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From 6(J.0aA- 
 fxo?, the eye, and <TTepri<ri<;, privation. Fr., ophthalmo- 
 sterese. The loss or absence of one or both eyes. 
 OPHTHAL"MOSYN'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos (-syn'chysis). 
 From 6(f>9oL\fji6<;, the eye, and o-uyxvo-i?, a mixing together. 
 
 1. An effusion into the interior of the eye. 2. A mix- 
 ture of the fluids of the eye. 
 
 OPHTHAL"MOTHERAPEU'TICS, sing. Lat., ophthal- 
 motherapia (from h<l>0a\p.6<;, the eye, and Oepanela, medical 
 treatment). See Ophthalmology. 
 OPHTHALMOT'OMY. From o<j>9a\p.6^, the eye, and 
 TO|xq, a cutting. Fr., ophthahnotomie. Ger., Augenzer- 
 gliederung. Dissection of the eye ; also its enucleation. 
 OPHTHAL^^MOTONOM^ETER. From o<|)0aA/u,6s, the eye, 
 Tot'o?, tension, and nerpov, a measure. An instrument 
 for the determination of the tension of the eyeball. 
 OPHTHAL'MOTROPE. From 6<l>0a\iJi6?, the eye, and 
 Tpoirrj, a turning. Originally, a movable model of both 
 eyes, in which the muscles are represented by corre- 
 spondingly drawn threads, which are stretched by 
 springs and weights, and the movements of which can 
 be read off on a scale. The artificial eyes rotate around 
 their centres on a ball-and-socket joint. The equator, 
 cornea, and vertical and horizontal meridians are all 
 drawn upon them, and the threads representing the 
 muscles are of different colors. 
 
 OPHTHAL^^MOTROPOM^ETER. From 6^0a\p.6f, the 
 eye, Tpon-r}, a turning, and /xerpov, a measure. Fr., oph- 
 thalmotropometre. An instrument for measuring the 
 excursive movements of the eyes from the primary po- 
 sition. 
 
 OPHTHAL " MOTROPOM ' ETRY. The determination 
 and measurement of the movements of the eyes. 
 OPHTHAL"'MOTY'PHUS, m. From b(j>0a\p.6^, the eye, 
 and Tv<hog, smoke. Epidemic contagious ophthalmia. 
 OPHTHAL"MOXERO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., oph- 
 thalmoxcrose. From 6(f)0aAMos, the eye, and fvjpds, dry. 
 See Xerophthalmia. 
 
 Ophthalmography 
 Opisthocephalon 
 
 OPHTHALMOXY'SIS, f. -ys'eos (-is). From o(f)0aA/x6?, 
 the eye, and ^Oo-ts, a polishing. Fr., ophthalmoxyse. 
 Scarification of the vessels of the conjunctiva. 
 OPHTHALMOXYS'TRTJM, n. From 6(|)0aAp,ds, the eye, 
 and ^varpoL, a scraper. Fr., ophthalmozystre. A small 
 instrument formerly used for scraping the cornea and 
 conjunctiva, or for scarifying the inner surface of the 
 eyelids. 
 
 OPHTHAL'"MOZYGO"MATOGRAM'MA, n. -gram'ma- 
 tos (-is). From o4>9a\p.6':, the eye, ^vyatp-a, a bolt, and 
 ypdpua, a mark. Ger., Augenjochbeinzug. The oculo- 
 zygomatic line. 
 
 OPHTHALMIT'LA, /. From 6(f>9a\n6?, the eye, and uAtj, 
 matter. Fr., ophihalmyle. Ger., Augennarhe. A cica- 
 trix of the eye. 
 
 OPHTHALMY'ALOS, OPHTHALMY'ALTJS, m. From 
 b4>9a\p.6<;, the eye, and liaAo?, glass. See Corpus vitreum. 
 OPHTHAL"MYDRORRH(E'A, f. From b<b9a.\p.6<:, the 
 eye, ijS<ap, water, and peZv, to flow. Fr., ophthabnydror- 
 rhee. Ger., Aiigenwasserjluss. A watery discharge 
 from the eyes. 
 
 OPHTHALMYMENI'TIS, /. From b^9a\p6^, the eye, 
 and v/xijv, a membrane. Fr., ophthalmymenite. An old 
 term for inflammation of one or more of the tunics of 
 the eye. 
 
 OPIAM'MON. An amide, C 20 H 19 XO 8 , of opianic acid. 
 OPIAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide opianigue. Ger., Opian- 
 sdure. A monobasic acid, C 10 H 10 O 5 = CcH 2 (OCH 3)2 
 (COH)CO.OH. 
 
 O'PIANIN(E). Fr., o. Ger., Opianin. An alkaloid, 
 C 66 H 72 N 3 O 2 , obtained from opium. Its narcotic action 
 is similar to that of morphine. 
 
 O'PIANYL. 1. The hypothetical radicle, CioHgOu of 
 opianic compounds. 2. See Meconin. 
 
 OPIA'TA, /. See Electuary. 
 
 O'PIATE. A medicine conhiining opium. 
 
 OPIA'TDM, n. Fr., opiat. A name applied to certain 
 electuaries. 
 
 OPIA'TTJS. Containing opium. 
 
 OP'IFEX, comm, -if 'ids. From opus, work, and facere, 
 to make. A maker, a fabricator. — 0. circumductionis. 
 See Obliquus ocidi superior. 
 
 OPIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide opinique. A by-product, C 9 
 HeOr + 2 H 2 O, formed when hemipinic acid is decom- 
 posed by heating with hydriodic acid. 
 
 OPIOKAP'NISM. From ottiov, opium, and Kavvoi, smoke. 
 Addiction to opium smoking. 
 
 OPIOLO'GIA, /. From bmov, opium, and \6yo<;, under- 
 standing (1st def.), or \eyeiv, to gather (2d def.). 1. 
 The pharmacology, etc., of opium. 2. The collecting 
 of opium. 
 
 O'PIONIN. A principle obtained from Smyrna opium. 
 OPIOPH'AGISM. From bmov, opium, and (j>ayeli', to eat. 
 Addiction to opium eating. 
 
 OPIS'MUS, m. Gr., oTTco-ju-o? (from bnC^eiv, to extract 
 juice from). Fr., opisme. The gathering and inspissat- 
 ing of plant juices. 
 
 OPISTHAN^TRTJS. From oTruxSev, behind, and dvrpov, a 
 cavity. Having the head so shaped that a line through 
 the most prominent part of the torus occipitalis upon 
 the radius fixus is from 1 to 6 mm. posterior to a simi- 
 lar line through the nasion. 
 
 OPIS'THENAR, n. -then'aros (-is). Gr., oTriadei'ap (from 
 bni<r9ev, behind, and 9evap, the palm of the hand). Ger., 
 Handrilcken. The back of the hand. 
 
 OPIS'THION, n. From oTrio-^io?, hinder. A point at the 
 middle of the posterior margin of the foramen magnum. 
 OPISTHOBREG'MUS, m. From birurOev, behind, and 
 PpeypLa, the front part of the head. Having the angle 
 formed by the intersection of a line drawn between 
 the hormion and the bregma with the radius fixus be- 
 tween 55‘5° and 68°. 
 
 OPISTHOCEPH'ALON, n. From on-icT0€t', behind, and 
 K€<f>ab.ij, the head. See Occiput. 
 
1494 
 
 Opisthochasmus 
 Opium 
 
 OPISTHOCHAS'MUS, m. From 6nLa9ew, behind, and 
 xa<Tfjia, a chasm. Having the angle formed by the inter- 
 section of a line joining the staphylion and the basion 
 with the radius fixus between 13° and 26°. 
 OPISTHOCCE'LOUS. From onLaOev, behind, and koiAos, 
 hollow. Concave behind and convex in front (said of 
 the centrum of a vertebra). 
 
 OPISTHOCRA'NION, n. From omaBev, behind, and 
 KpavioVj the skull. See Occipital bone. 
 OPISTHOCYPHO'SIS, /. -pho'seos i-is). See Kypho- 
 sis. 
 
 OPISTHOG'NATHISM. Lat., opisthogyiathia (from otti?- 
 Oev, behind, and yvaBo^, the jaw). Fr., opisthognathisme. 
 Ger., Opisthognathie. The state of recession of the lower 
 jaw. 
 
 OPIS"THOMELOPH'OROS. From hn^aBev, behind, 
 
 Ao?, a limb, and 4>opeip, to bear. Fr., opisthomRophore, 
 A monster with a limb or limbs projecting from the 
 back. 
 
 OPIS"THOPHALACRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From 
 btruxBev, behind, and </)aAa(cpa)o-t?, baldness. Baldness of 
 the occipital region. 
 
 OPISTHOPORI'A, /. From bnia-Bey, behind, and nopeia, 
 a mode of walking. A morbid condition in which the 
 patient walks backward when walking forward is at- 
 tempted. 
 
 OPISTHOSYNRCHI'A, /. From bni^rBer, behind, and 
 o-uve'xeia. Continuity. See Posterior synechia. 
 OPISTHOT'ENAR, n. From onLaBeu, behind, and rei- 
 veiv, to stretch. See Erector spinie. 
 
 OPISTHOT^IC. From oTrurflei/, behind, and wtiko?, of the 
 ear. Fr., opisthotique. Situated behind the osseous 
 structures of the inner ear. 
 
 OPISTHOrONUS, KYI. Gr., oTrtcr^oToi'os. Fr., opisthoto- 
 nos. Ger., Starrlcranipf nach riickwdrts. A form of 
 tetanus in which the body is bent backward. 
 
 O'PIUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.], n. 
 Gr., bniov. Fr., o. Ger., Mohnsaft. Syn. : o. crudum, 
 laudanum, meconium. The inspissated juice of the 
 unripe capsules of Papaver somniferum and its varie- 
 ties. Besides water, resin, fatty matter, gum (distinct 
 from gum arabic), caoutchouc (about 11 per cent.), 
 pectin, a wax glucose, and other substances not yet 
 definitely determined, o. contains numerous alkaloids 
 (see 0. alkaloids), of which codeine, narcotine, nar- 
 ceine, and especially morphine are used in medicine. 
 These bases occur in combination with meconic and 
 lactic acids. Two neutral principles, meconin and 
 meconoiosin, have also been isolated. O. in its effects 
 is a stimulant narcotic, acting directly upon the cere- 
 brum, re.sembling those of its principal alkaloid, mor- 
 phine. In sufficient doses it slows the pulse by stimu- 
 lating the inhibitory nerves of the heart and destroys 
 life by paralyzing the respiratory centres in the me- 
 dulla. It difiers from morphine, however, in being 
 more convulsant, stimulating, diaphoretic, and consti- 
 pating, and on the other hand in being less hypnotic 
 and anodyne and in causing much less pruritus. O. is 
 chiefly used for the relief of pain, but its diversity of 
 properties (its primarily excitant action, its powerful 
 antispasmodic effect, its calmative influence in nervous 
 irritation and morbid wakefulness, its stimulant action 
 upon the cutaneous secretions while diminishing the 
 nervous energy upon which other excessive secretions 
 depend) gives it a wider range in medicine than that 
 of any other known drug. It is contraindicated in 
 determination of the blood to the head. An uncon- 
 querable longing for o. or one of its alkaloids often 
 leads to its habitual use, which causes emaciation, 
 anaimia, headache, vertigo, wakefulness, tremor, and 
 mental di.sturbance. — Acetum opii [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 essence noire anglaise (on des Quakers [Fr. Cod.]), vinai- 
 gre d’o., liqueur de lloutton. Syn. : guttx nigree anglicx 
 (seu britannicic [Fr. Cod.]). Vinegar of o. One part 
 
 of the soluble portion of o. is contained in 2 parts of the 
 Fr. and Swiss preparations, in 61 of the Belg., and in 
 10 of the U. S. preparation. — Ammoniated tincture of 
 0. See Tinctura opii ammoniata. — Aqua opii [Ger. Ph. 
 (1st ed. )]. Fr., eau (distillee) d’o., eau d’o. brut, hydrolat 
 d'o. A preparation made by pouring 10 parts of water 
 over 1 part of o. in powder or in dried layers, and dis- 
 tilling 5 j)arts. — Aqueous extract of o. See Extractum 
 opii.— Aqueous extract of o. without uarcotine. See 
 0. denar cotisatum. — Camphorated tincture of o. See 
 Tinctura opii camphorata. — Caudelae opii. See Cereoli 
 cum opio. — Ceratum cum opio. Syn. : ceratum opiatum. 
 A mixture of 1 part each of inspissated extract of o. 
 and water, with 98 parts of simple cerate ; or of 1 part 
 of dry extract of o., 60 parts of simple cerate, and a 
 little water. — Cereoli cum opio. Syn. : candelx opii. 
 A preparation made by dissolving 20 centigrammes of 
 extract of o. in 125 of syrup, adding 300 of gum arabic, 
 and rolling into 4 sticks each 10 ctm. long. — Cinna- 
 barine extract of o. See E.rtractum opii cinnaharinum. 
 — Compound powder of o. See Pulvis opii compositus. 
 — Confectio opii. Fr., electuaire opiace,theriaque. Ger., 
 O’lahverge (2d def. ), Theriak. Syn.: electuarium opii 
 (compositum [2d def.] ). 1. Of the Br. Ph., a mixture 
 
 of 192 grains of compound o. powder with 1 fl. oz. of 
 syrup. 2. Of various older pharmacopoeias, a prepara- 
 tion containing 1 per cent., more or less, of o., mixed 
 with numerous spices, aromatic roots, etc. — Cydoniated 
 extract of o. See Extractum opii cydoniatum. — Denar- 
 cotizedo. See 0. denar cotisatum. — Deodorized tincture 
 of 0 . See Tinctura opii deodorata. — Electuarium aro- 
 maticum cum opio. Syn. : electuarium anodynum (seu 
 theriaca). A mixtm-e of 120 parts of electuarium aro- 
 maticum with 1 part of powdered o. — Electuarium opii. 
 See Confectio opii. — Electuarium opii compositum. See 
 Confectio opii (2d def.). — Elixir of o. See Tinctura opii 
 deodorata. — Emplastrum opii [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 empldtre d’o. (on cephalique, ou temporal, ou odontal- 
 gique, on cahnant). Ger., O’pfiaster, Hauptp faster. Syn. : 
 emplastrum ceplialicum (seu odontalgicum, seu opiatum 
 [Ger. Ph. (Isted.)]. A plaster made by melting to- 
 gether 76 parts of litharge plaster and 18 of Burgundy 
 pitch plaster, adding 6 of extract of o. previously trit- 
 urated with 8 of water, and heating and stirring till 
 the moisture is dissipated [U. S. Ph.] ; or by melting 
 9 parts of resin plaster, and adding 1 part of powdered 
 o. [Br. Ph.] ; or by melting together 32 parts of 
 litharge plaster and 5 of yellow wax, 8 of elemi, and 
 15 of common turpentine [Ger. Ph.], and adding to 
 these resinous constituents 2 parts of o., 4 of benzoin, 
 8 of olibanum, and 1 part of balsam of Peru [Ger. 
 Ph.]. — Enema opii. Fr., lavement anodin. Grer., O’klys- 
 tier. Syn. ; enema sedativum. A mixture of ^ fl. 
 drachm of tincture of o. with 2 fl. oz. of starch muci- 
 lage. — Extractum opii [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph. 
 (aquosum)]. Fr., extrait d’o. [Fr. Cod.] {indig me d’ Ati- 
 bergier), extrait aqueux (ou gommetix) d’o., e.vtrait thcbai- 
 que, 0 . gommeux. Ger., O’extrakt. Syn. : o. depuratum, 
 0 , colatum, laudanum opiatum simplex, extractum thebai- 
 cum (seu opii gummatum ). A preparation made by ex- 
 tracting o. with water, straining or filtering, and bring- 
 ing to the consistence of a dry extract. The U. S. Ph. 
 orders evaporating to a pilular consistence, and rubbing 
 in 5 per cent, of glycerin while the extract is still 
 warm.— Extractum opii cinnaharinum. Fr., extrait 
 d’o. cinnabarine. A pi’eparation made by mixing 21 
 parts of extract of o. and 11 each of powdered saffron 
 and cinnabar with a little water, and dividing the 
 mass into lozenges.— Extractum opii cydoniatum. Fr., 
 extrait d’o. cydonie. Syn. ; laudanum opiatum cydonia- 
 tum. A preparation made by digesting 180 grammes of 
 o. in 2,160 of quince juice, decanting, filtering, and 
 evaporating the liquid, then adding 7 decigrammes 
 each of the oils of cinnamon, cloves, and mace, and 
 
1495 
 
 mixing well.— Extractum opii fluidum. A prepara- 
 tion made by macerating 8 oz. (Troy) of coarsely pow- 
 dered o. in a pint of water and expressing, macerating 
 the dregs in a pint of water and again expressing, mix- 
 ing the residue with i pint of alcohol, putting it in a 
 conical percolator, pouring on diluted alcohol till the o. 
 is exhausted, or until 2 pints of percolate are obtained, 
 mixing the expressed liquid with the percolate, evap- 
 orating the mixture on a water bath till its bulk is 
 reduced to 10 fl. oz., adding 6 fl. oz. of alcohol, mixing, 
 and filtering.— Extractum opii glycyrrhizatum. Fr., 
 extrait (To. glycyrrhize. Syn. : laudanum dmreticum. A 
 preparation made by mixing into a mass with a little 
 water 7 grammes of extract of o., 45 of licorice juice, 15 
 each of winter-cherry lozenges and Venetian turpen- 
 tine, 4 of camphor, 5 of saffron, and 2 each of tragacanth 
 and mastic, and dividing into lozenges. — Extractum 
 opii gummatum. See Extractum opii. — Extractum 
 opii liquidum [Br. Ph.] . Fv., extrait liquide d’o. Ger., 
 jiussiges O'extraht. A preparation made by macerating 
 1 oz. of extract of o. with 16 fl. oz. of water, adding 4 fl. 
 oz. of alcohol, and filtering. — Extractum opii vinosum. 
 Fr., extrait d’o. au vin (ou vineux). A preparation 
 made by macerating 1 part of o. with 4 parts of white 
 wine for 24 hours, repeating the process with 2 parts of 
 wine, mixing the liquids, and evaporating. — Glycerite 
 of 0 , Lat., glyceritum cum extracto opii. Fr., glych'e 
 d’ extrait d’o. [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made by soft- 
 ening 1 part of extract of o. with a little water, and 
 mixing carefully with 9 parts of glycerite of starch 
 [Fr. Cod.]; or by dissolving 2 parts of extract of o. in 
 1 part of water, and adding 15 parts of glycerite of 
 starch.— Glycyrrhized extract of o. See Extractum 
 opii glycyrrhizatum. — Hard extract of o. See Extractum 
 opii. — Lettuce o. See Lactucaeium. — Linimentum 
 opii [Br. Ph.]. A preparation consisting of equal 
 parts of tincture of o. and soap liniment. — Liquid ex- 
 tract of 0 . See Extractum opii liquidum. — Liquor opii 
 sedativus Battley. See Tinctura opii deodorata. — Ma- 
 gisterium opii. See Morphine. — Opii pulvis [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fr., poudre d’o. [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : o. pidvera- 
 tum, pidvis opii [Fr. Cod.]. O. dried and powdered. 
 The powder must contain from 12 to 16 per cent. [U. S. 
 Ph.] (at least 10 to 12 [Fr. Cod.]) of morphine. — 0. al- 
 kaloids. Alkaloids found in o. They are 17 in num- 
 ber : codamine, codeine, cryptopine, gnoscopine, hy- 
 drocotarnine, lanthopine, laudanine, laudanosine, me- 
 conidine, morphine, narceine, narcotine, pseudomor- 
 phine, papaverine, protopine, rhcedine, and thebaine. 
 — 0. americanum. See American o. — 0. bases. See 0. 
 alkaloids. — 0. colatum. See Extractum opii. — 0. cru- 
 dum. See 0.— 0. denarcotinatum, 0. denarcotisatum 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Denarcotized o. ; made by macerating 
 100 parts of powdered o. (containing 14 per cent, of 
 morphine) with 500 of ether, decanting, repeating the 
 maceration with 250 parts of ether, and again with 250 
 parts more of ether, weighing the residue, drying by a 
 gentle heat (which must not rise above 85° C. as the 
 drying proceeds), and rubbing in enough milk sugar 
 to bring the weight to the original 100 parts. — 0. de- 
 puratum. See Extractum opii. — 0. habit. The habit 
 of taking o. or some of its preparations. — 0. meconium. 
 A weak extract obtained from poppy capsules that 
 have already yielded o. — 0. plaster. See Emplastrum 
 opii. — 0. pulveratum. See Opii pidvis. — 0. salt. Of 
 Derosne, narcotine, erroneously considered by him the 
 active principle of o. — 0. wax. A crystalline substance 
 consisting of cerotyl palmitate and cerotate (the former 
 in the larger proportion), obtained by exhausting o. 
 refuse with alcohol and lime. — Pilulae opii [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., pilules d’o. savonneuses. Syn. : pilida saponis com- 
 posita [Br. Ph., U. S. Ph., 1870]. A preparation made 
 by beating into a mass with water 100 grains of pow- 
 dered o. and 25 of soap in fine powder [U. S. Ph.] ; or 
 
 Opisthochasmus 
 Opium 
 
 i oz. of o. and 2 oz. of hard soap [Br. Ph.]. The U. S. 
 Ph. directs the mass to be divided into 100 pills. The 
 U. S. Ph. of 1870 directed that 60 grains of o. and ^ oz. 
 (Troy) of soap (both in fine powder ) be beaten with 
 water into a mass. The, pilules d’o. savonneuses of some 
 of the older pharmacopoeias were a similar preparation. 
 — Pilulae ex opio. Fr., pihdes d’o. glycyrrhizees. A 
 mixture of 60 centigrammes of powdered o. and IF 4, 
 or 5 grammes of licorice juice, or of 1 part of extract of 
 o. and 4 or 6 parts of extract of licorice, made into 80 
 pills ; or a mixture of 1 part of o. with 7 parts of ex- 
 tract of licorice (each heated separately with a little 
 dilute alcohol till softened), to which are added 5 parts 
 of powdered allspice, and the whole made into 5-grain 
 pills.— Pulvis opii (Fr. Cod., Netherl. Ph.). See Opii 
 pulvis.— Tnlvis opii compositus. Of the Br. Ph., a 
 finely powdered mixture of 3 parts of o., 1 of traga- 
 canth, 4 of black pepper, 10 of ginger, and 12 of cara- 
 way fruit. — Salt of o. See 0. salt. — Syrupus opii aquo- 
 sus. Fr., sirop d’o. aqueux. A preparation made by 
 dissolving 5 centigrammes of extract of o. in 127 of 
 water, adding 30 grammes of boiling syrup, and strain- 
 ing. — Syrupus opii succinatus. Fr., shop de karabe 
 [Fr. Cod.] (ou d’o. succine). A preparation made by 
 dissolving 3 parts of succinic acid in 20 of warmed and 
 977 of cold syrup of o. [Belg. Ph.] ; or by mixing 
 1 gramme of tincture of amber with 200 of syrup of o. 
 [Fr. Cod.]. — Syrupus opii vinosus. Fr., sirop d’o. vi- 
 neux. A preparation made by dissolving 25 grains of 
 extract of o. in an ounce of Malaga wine, and adding 
 24 oz. of simple syrup, syrup of marshmallow, or syrup 
 of licorice. — Tinctura extract! opii [Fr. Cod.]. See 
 Tinctura opii. — Tinctura extracti opii camphorata [Fr. 
 Cod.]. See Tinctura opii camphorata. — Tinctura opii 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., alcoole (ou teinture [Fr. 
 Cod.]) d’ extrait d’o., eau anodyne de Langelot, oenole d’o., 
 teinture (vineuse) d’o., vin d’o. Ger., {einfaehe [Ger. 
 Ph.], Oder weinigte) O’tinctur. Syn. : tinctura opii sim- 
 plex [Ger. Ph.] (seu vinosa), tinctura thehaica, tinctura 
 extracti opii [Fr. Cod.], vinum opii laudanum. Tincture 
 of o. ; made in general by macerating or digesting o. 
 with from 4 to 12 times as much alcohol more or less 
 diluted. — Tinctura opii ammoniata [Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 alcooU ammoniacal d’o., teinture d’o. ammoniacee (ou d’o. 
 et de benzoate d’ammoniaque). A preparation made by 
 macerating together for 7 days 100 grains of powdered 
 o., 180 each of saffron and benzoic acid, 1 fl. drachm of 
 oil of anise, 4 fl. oz. of caustic ammonia solution, and 
 16 fl. oz. of 84 per cent, alcohol or as much more as will 
 make 20 fl. oz. of filtered tincture. — Tinctura opii am- 
 moniacata. See Tinctura opii ammoniata. — Tinctura 
 opii anticolica. Fr., teinture d’o. compost. A prepara- 
 tion made by macerating 57 grammes of o. for 8 days in 
 1,035 of alcohol, with 29 of zedoary root, 14 each of 
 galangal root and carline thistle root, and smaller 
 amounts of a number of spices and aromatic herbs, and 
 filtering. —Tinctura opii aquosa. Fr., teinture d’o. 
 aqueuse. A solution of 1 part of extract of o. in 19 parts 
 of water.— Tinctura opii benzoica [Ger. Ph.] (seu cam- 
 phorata [U. S. Ph.]). Fr., alcoole d’o. balsamique cam- 
 phre (last variety), elixir paregorique [Fr. Cod.], teinture 
 d’o. balsamique (last variety) (ou camphree [Fr. Cod.]). 
 Ger., benzoesdurehaltige O’tinctur. Syn.: elixiriurn paregori- 
 cum, tinctura thehaica (seu camphorse composita [Br. Ph.], 
 seu extracti opii camphorata [Fr. Cod.]). A preparation 
 made by macerating or digesting powdered o., benzoic 
 acid, camphor, oil of anise, and (generally diluted) al- 
 cohol. The U. S. preparation contains equal parts of 
 o., benzoic acid, camphor, and oil of anise, with about 
 200 parts of alcohol to 1 part of o., to which 10 parts of 
 glycerin are added. The other preparations contain 
 less camphor and oil of anise, the Ger. preparation also 
 more benzoic acid, in proportion to the o. — Tinctura 
 opii crocata [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., laudanum de Sydenham 
 
Opobalsamum 
 
 Orbicularis 
 
 1496 
 
 [Fr. Cod.], osnoU cVo. snfrane, teintnre d’o. saf ranee, vin 
 d’o. compose. Ger., safranhaltige O’tinctur [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Syn. : laudanum Sydenhami, vinum opii aromaiicum (seu 
 compositum, seu crocatum, seu paregoricum), vinum the- 
 baicurn crocatum, tinctura opii vinosa Sydenhami. A 
 preparation made by macerating or digesting for several 
 days 32 parts [Fr. Cod.] (30 parts [Ger. Ph.]) of o. 
 with 2 each of cloves and either cinnamon or cassia 
 (2f each of cloves and cinnamon [Fr. Cod.]), and 10 
 parts of saffron and 150 each of dilute alcohol and water. 
 — Tinctura opii deodorata. Fr., teinture desodorisee 
 d’o. Syn. : liquor opii sedaiivus Battley. A preparation 
 made by triturating 10 parts of powdered o. with 40 of 
 water gradually poured on, macerating for 12 hours, 
 expressing, repeating the operation twice on the undis- 
 solved part with 40 parts of water, mixing the liquids, 
 evaporating to 10 parts, shaking thoroughly, when 
 cooled, with 20 parts of ether, decanting, and evaporat- 
 ing all the ether, adding 50 parts of water, filtering, 
 w’ashing with water till 80 parts are obtained, and add- 
 ing 20 of alcohol.— Tinctura opii muriatica. A prep- 
 aration made by macerating for 14 days 1 oz. of pow- 
 dered o., 1 fl. oz. of hydrochloric acid, and 15 oz. of 
 water, filtering, and adding water enough to make 20 
 fl. oz. — Tinctura opii saponacea. A preparation made 
 by macerating for 8 days 15 grammes of o., 30 of soda 
 soap, 4 of saffron, 24 of camphor, and 520 of alcohol, 
 straining, expressing, and filtering. — Tinctura opii 
 simplex [Ger. Ph.] (seu vinosa). See Tinctura opii . — 
 Tinctura opii vinosa Sydenhami. See Tinctura opii 
 crocata. — Tincture of o. See Tinctura opii. — Trochisci 
 opii. Lozenges of licorice and o. — Vinegar of o. See 
 Acetum opii. — Vinum opii. Fr., laudanum de Sydenham, 
 vin d’o. compose [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : laudanum liquidum, 
 vinum thebaicum. A preparation consisting of 10 parts 
 of powdered o. macerated for 7 days with 1 part of 
 cloves in No. 30 powder, 1 of cinnamon in No. 60 pow- 
 der, and 90 parts of strongest white wine, filtered and 
 washed with enough more wine to make 100 parts [U. 
 S. Ph.] ; or of 6 parts of extract of o. macerated for 7 
 days with 1 part each of cloves and cinnamon and 120 
 parts of sherry [Br. Ph.]. — Vinum opii aromaticum 
 (seu compositum). See Tinctura opii crocata. — Vinum 
 opii crocatum. 1. See Tinctura opii crocata. 2. A 
 preparation made by macerating for a week 1 part 
 each of powdered o. and saffron, 3 parts of inspissated 
 licorice juice, and 60 of Malaga wine. — Wine of o. See 
 Vinum opii. 
 
 OPOBAL'SAMUM, n. Gr., hno^aXaatxov. Ger., Opobal- 
 sam. Opobalsam ; a resinous substance obtained in 
 Arabia from Balsamodendron o. and Balsamodendron 
 gileadense. 
 
 OPOCEREBRrNUM, n. From OTTO?, juice, and cerebrum 
 {q. V.). A medicinal preparation of the gray matter of 
 the brain. 
 
 OPODEL'DOC(H), n. indecl. A quasi-Oriental name, ap- 
 parently first used and probably invented by Paracel- 
 sus. Fr., opodeldoch. Ger., 0., OpodeldoJc. Camphor- 
 ated soap liniment. — Balsamum o. solidum [Belg. Ph.]. 
 Sec Linimentum saponatocamphoratum. 
 
 OPODID'YMUS, OPOD'YMUS, m. From iv//, the face, 
 and SiSv/ao?, double. Fr., opodidyme. A monster with 
 a single head but two faces. 
 
 OPOHEPATOIDPNUM, n. From otto?, juice, rjirap, the 
 liver, and elSo?, resemblance. A medicinal preparation 
 made from liver tissue. 
 
 OPOHYPOPHYSI^NUM, w. From oTrd^.juice, and U7r6<f>vcrt? 
 (see Hypophysis cerebri). A medicinal preparation 
 made from the pituitary gland. 
 
 OPOLIENI'NUM, n. From dn-dg, juice, and Zicn,the spleen. 
 A medicinal preparation made from the spleen. 
 
 OPOMAMMPNUM, n. F rom oTrds, juice, and paju/ua, the 
 breast. A medicinal preparation made from the mam- 
 mary gland. 
 
 OPOMEDULLI'NUM, n. From drrd?, juice, and medulla 
 {q. V.). A medicinal preparation of bone marrow. 
 OPOORCHIDI'NTJM, n. From oTrd?, juice, and op^is, the 
 testicle. A medicinal preparation made from the tes- 
 ticle. 
 
 OPOOSSEHNUM, n. From oTrd?, juice, and os, a bone. 
 A medicinal preparation of yellow bone marrow. 
 OPOOVARII'NUM, m. From hnos, juice, and ovarium, 
 the ovary. A medicinal preparation made from the 
 ovary, 
 
 OPOP'ANAX [Fr. Cod.], m. -an'acos {-is). Gr., hnoird- 
 va^ (from OTrds, juicc, and ndva^, a plant that yielded o.). 
 Written also opoponax. 1. A genus of umbelliferous 
 herbs. 2. A hard, brittle, orange-brown gum resin. 
 OPOPANCREATI'NUM, n. From OTrds, juice, and Tray- 
 Tcpeas, the pancreas. A medicinal preparation of the 
 pancreas. 
 
 OPOPROSTATI'NUM, n. From drrds, juice, and npoa-Tdrrjg, 
 the prostate. A medicinal preparation of the prostate. 
 OPORENII'NTJM, n. From drrds, juice, and re», the 
 kidney. A medicinal preparation of the kidney. 
 OPOSTJPRAREN'ALI'NTJM, n. From drrds, juice, supra, 
 above, and ren, the kidney. A medicinal preparation 
 of the suprarenal gland. 
 
 OPOTHERAPEU'TICS, OPOTHER'APY. From drrds, 
 juice, and Oepanela, medical treatment. The therapeu- 
 tical use of animal juices and extracts, especially those 
 furnishing internal secretions. 
 
 OPOTHYMII'NUM, n. From drrds, juice, and Ovpog (see 
 Thymus). A medicinal preparation of the thymus 
 gland. 
 
 0P0THYR(E)0IDI'NUM, n. From drrds, juice, and ev- 
 peoeidrjs (see Thyreoid). A medicinal preparation of 
 the thyreoid gland. 
 
 OPOr'OMOCATH'ETER, m. -e'ros {-is). From hnrj, an 
 opening, Topds, cutting, and KaOer^p, a catheter. The 
 elastic catheter with a stylet. 
 
 OPPILA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From oppilare, to stop up. 
 Fr., oppilation. Obstruction. — 0. telae cellulosse neo- 
 natorum. See Sclerema neonatorum. 
 
 OP'PILATIVE. Lat., oppilativus. Fr., oppilatif. Ob- 
 structive. 
 
 OPPO'NENS, m. -en'iis. From opponere, to place against, 
 Fr., opposant. Ger., Entgegensteller. A muscle that acts 
 as the direct antagonist of another muscle or that op- 
 poses one part of the body to another part. — 0. digiti 
 minimi pedis. Fr,, opposant du petit orteil. Ger., Ge- 
 gensteller der Ideinen Zehe. A small muscle arising from 
 the os calcis and inserted into the head and anterior 
 portion and lower surface of the fifth metatarsal bone. 
 Cf. Flexor digiti minimi pedis brevis. — 0. digiti quinti. 
 See 0. minimi digiti. — 0. hallucis. A small fasciculus, 
 not often found, usually given off from the adductor 
 pollicis pedis and attached to the metatarsal bone of the 
 great toe. — 0. minimi (digiti). Fr., opposant du petit 
 doigt (1st def.), adducteur oblique du quatrieme os du me- 
 tacarpe (1st def.), metacarpien (1st def.), carpo-metacar- 
 pien du petit doigt (1st def. ). Ger., Anzieher des Ideinen 
 Fingers { 1st def,). 1. In the hand, a muscle rising from 
 the unciform bone and the annular ligament, and at- 
 tached to the ulnar border of the fifth metacarpal bone. 
 It acts by adduction of the fifth metacarpal bone to 
 make the hand more hollow. 2. See 0. digiti minimi 
 pedis. — 0. pollicis. Fr., opposant (ou carpo-mctacarpien, 
 ou metacarpophalangien) du pouce. Ger., Gegensteller 
 des Daurnens. 1. A muscle arising from the annular 
 ligament of thd wrist and the outer side of the ridge on 
 the trapezium, and inserted into the whole length of the 
 first metacarpal bone and also the adjacent palmar sur- 
 face. It acts, by rotating the metacarpal bone, to op- 
 pose the thumb to the fingers, 2. See Adductor pol- 
 licis mantis. 
 
 OPPRES'SION. Lat., oppressio (from opprimere, to press 
 against). Fr., o. Ger., 0. A morbid sensation of 
 
1497 
 
 Opobalsamum 
 
 Orbicularis 
 
 weight or fullness. — 0. of the breast. Lat., oppressio 
 pectoris. Fr., o. de la poitrine. Difficult respiration 
 with a sensation of weiglit in the chest — the predomi- 
 nating symptom of nightmare. — 0. of the heart. A 
 sensation of weight in tlie cardiac region, with irregular 
 action of the heart ; frequently present in certain neu- 
 roses. — Precordial o. O. felt at the praicordiuni. It 
 occurs in hysteria, neurasthenia, and certain functional 
 cardiac and gastric troubles. 
 
 OPS,/. O'pos i-is). Gr., wi//. See Eye. 
 
 OPSIAL'GIA, /. From the face, and aAvo?, pain. 
 See Trigeminal neuralgia. 
 
 OPSIODON'TES, m. pi. From the eye, and oSov?, a 
 tooth. The eye teeth. 
 
 OPSIOM'ETER. Lat., opsiometrum (from vision, 
 and joterpov, a measure). See Optometer. 
 
 OPSION'USI, /. pi. From 6i//is, vision, and v6o-os, disease. 
 An old term for disorders of vision, or of the visual ap- 
 paratus. 
 
 OP'SIS, /. Op'seos, op' sis. Gr., o^l^. 1. See Sight 
 
 and Vision. 2. See Facies (2d def.). 
 
 OPSITO'CIA, /. From 6>//e, late, and rd/co?, a bringing 
 forth. See Partus serotinus. 
 
 OPSOMA'NIA, /. From h^ov (see Opson), and y.avLa, 
 mania. Fr., opsomnuie. Ger., Leckerwut(h). A mor- 
 bid desire for dainty or sweet food. 
 
 OPTAC'TIN, f. -i'nos (-is). From dwro?, visible, and 
 dKTi's, a ray. The visual axis. 
 
 OP^TIC(AL). Gr., oTm/cd? (from opav, to see). Lat., op- 
 ticus. Ger., optisch. Pertaining to the eye or to the 
 sight. 
 
 OPTPCIAN. Ger., Augenglasschleifer. A maker or 
 purveyor of optical instruments. 
 
 0P"TIC0CILTAKY. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the ciliary and optic nerves. 
 
 OPTICOCINE'REA, /. From OTTTtKO^ (see Optic), and 
 cinereus, similar to ashes. The gray matter of the op- 
 tic tract. 
 
 OP'TICS, sing. Gr., oTTTt/cd (from dTTTucd?, for sight). Fr., 
 opiique. Ger., OptiJc. The science of light and vision. 
 — Physiological o. That branch of o. which treats of 
 and establishes the conditions necessary for the act of 
 vision. It is subdivided into three branches : (a) diop- 
 trics; (b) the consideration of the impressions produced 
 by light, with special i-eference to the relation of ob- 
 jective light to light perception ; (c) the science of vis- 
 ual perception. 
 
 OP'TICUS. See Optic. 
 
 OP'TILOS, m. Doric Gr., oTTTtAos. See Eye. 
 OP'TOCINE. An extract of the retina of the sheep or 
 ox. It has been used in retinal affections. 
 OP'TOGRAM. From wxjj, the eye, and ypapiga, a writ- 
 ing. Fr., optogramme. A faint image, sometimes visi- 
 ble on the retina for a short time after death, of the 
 last object perceived by the retina before death. 
 OP'TOGRAPH. From 077X09, visible, and ypdcbeiv, to 
 write. Of Kiihne, a photograph of an optogram. 
 OPTOME'NINX, f. -in'gos (-is). From 677x69, visible, 
 and a membrane. See Eetina. 
 
 OPTOM'ETER. From 677x69, visible, and /xexpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., optometre. Ger., 0. 1. An instrument for 
 determining the refraction of an eye, mainly used for 
 detecting and determining the amount of ametropia. 
 2. Of Porterfield, an instrument used in measuring the 
 limits of distinct vision, and in determining with exact- 
 ness the strength of sight. 
 
 OPTJN'TIA, /. From ’O770U9, a town of Locris, Greece. 
 Ger., Feigendistel. Prickly pear, Indian (or bastard) 
 fig ; a genus of cactaceous shrubs. — 0. coccinellifera 
 (seu cochinellifera). Fi\, 0 . cochenillif ere. Ger., coche- 
 niltragende Feigendistel. The cochineal cactus of tropi- 
 cal America, the nopal of Mexico, where it is cultivated 
 for the purpose of rearing the cochineal insect (Coccus 
 cacti). — 0. reticulata. Ger., netsfbrmige Feigendistel. 
 
 A species found in the West Indies, where the milky 
 juice of the branches is used in dysuria and as a vermi- 
 fuge, and the bark as a purgative and as an external 
 application in toothache and rheumatism. — 0. tuna. 
 One of the tunas of Spanish America, perhaps the most 
 used of the cochineal plants. A tincture made from 
 the plant has been used for the relief of cardiac palpi- 
 tation, 
 
 O'RA, /. A border, margin.— 0. serrata. The anterior 
 dentated margin of the retina along the edge of the 
 ciliary processes of the chorioid membrane. — 0. serrata 
 hyaloideae. In adult and especially in old persons the 
 notched or toothed border of the hyaloid membrane. — 
 0. serrata retinae. See 0. serrata. 
 
 O'RA, pi, of os (the mouth), 
 
 O'RAL. From os, the mouth. Pertaining to the mouth. 
 
 OR'ANGE. Lat., aurantium (from aurum, gold). Fr., 
 0 . Ger., 0. The genus (7/ frws, especially Citrus auran- 
 tium, also its fruit. See under Aurantium, Auran- 
 Tius, and Citrus.— Sweet 0 . peel. Lat., aurantii dtdcis 
 cortex [U. S. Ph.], cortex aurantiorum dulcmm. Fr., 
 ecorce d'o. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., silsse O’scJialen (oder Pome- 
 ranzenschalen). The rind of the sweet o. (see Citrus 
 aurantium [2d def.]). It is aromatic, but has not the 
 tonic properties of bitter o. peel, and is preferred for 
 flavoring only. 
 
 ORBIC'ULAR. Lat., orbicularis, orbiculatus (from orbicu- 
 lus, a small circle). Fr., orbiculaire. Ger,, Tcreisfbrmig. 
 Circular. 
 
 ORBICTJLA'RIS. See Orbicular ; as a n. m., a muscle 
 that surrounds an opening. — 0. ani. See Sphincter 
 ani. — 0. inferior. See 0. oculi palpebralis inferior. — 0. 
 internus. The palpebral portion of the o. palpebrarum, 
 —0. malaris. The outer and most inferior part of the 
 palpebral portion of the o. palpebrarum, — 0. oculi. 
 See 0. palpebrarum. — 0. oculi palpebralis inferior. 
 The portion of the orbital part of the o. palpebrarum 
 lying along the lower margin of the orbit. — 0. oculi 
 palpebralis superior. The portion of the orbital part 
 of the o, palpebrarum lying along the upper margin of 
 the orbit.— 0. oculi, pars lacrimalis. See Tensor 
 tarsi. — 0. oculi, pars orbitalis. The orbital portion of 
 the o. palpebrarum, — 0. oculi, pars palpebralis [Ger. 
 Anat. Soc.]. The palpebral portion of the o. palpe- 
 brarum. — 0. orbitse. The orbital portion of the o. pal- 
 pebrarum. — 0. oris. Fr., orbiculaire labial (ou des 
 levres). Ger., KreismiisTcel der Lippen, Eingmuslcel (oder 
 Schliessmuskel) des Mundes. A muscle surrounding the 
 mouth, situated in the substance of the lips, and ex- 
 tending from one labial commissure to the other. It is 
 made up of a facial portion, or stratum externum, con- 
 tinuous with the various surrounding muscles that pass 
 over it to the lips, and a labial or marginal part (stratum 
 internum), underlying the red border of the lips. It 
 draws the lips together and assists in closing them ; 
 the facial portion pouts the lips, and the labial portion 
 assists in compressing the lips upon the teeth. — 0. pal- 
 pebralis, 0. palpebrarum. Fr., orbiculaire des pau- 
 pieres. Ger., Augenlidschliesser, runder (oder rundlicher) 
 IIusTcel der Augenlider, KreismusTcel (oder RingmusTcel, 
 Oder Schliessmuskel) der Augenlider. Tlie sphincter mus- 
 cle surrounding the circumference of the orbit and eye- 
 lids. Its orbital portion arises from the internal an- 
 gular process of the frontal bone, from the nasal proc- 
 ess of the superior maxilla, and from the anterior 
 surface and borders of the internal palpebral ligament. 
 The fibres are directed outward, forming a broad, thin, 
 flat layer which covers the eyelids and surrounds the 
 circumference of the orbit. The palpebral or ciliary 
 portion arises from the bifurcation of the internal pal- 
 pebral ligament and forms a series of concentric curves, 
 which are united on the outer side of the eyelids at an 
 acute angle by a cellular rhaphe, some being inserted 
 into Ihe external tarsal ligament and malar bone. 
 
Orbiculostapedial 
 
 Organ 
 
 ORBIC"ULOSTAPE'DIAL. Fr., orbiculo-stapidien. Per- 
 taining to the orbicular process of the incus and to the 
 stapes. 
 
 ORBIC'ULUS, m. Dim. of orbis, a circle. Ger., Kreis, 
 Teller ( 2 d det). A small circle or circular body. See 
 Troche. — 0. capsulociliaris. The zonule of Zinn. — 
 0. ciliaris. See Ciliary body and Ligamentum pecii- 
 natum. — 0. gangliosus ( ciliaris j. See Circulus gan- 
 gliosus ciliaris— 0. ligamentosus (ciliaris). The cil- 
 iary muscle. 
 
 OR'BIT. Lat., orhita (from orbis, a circle). Fr., orhite. 
 Ger., Augenhohle. The eye socket ; a quadrilateral 
 conical cavity situated at the upper and anterior part 
 of the face, with its base directed forward and outward 
 and its apex backward and inward. It is composed of 
 portions of the frontal, sphenoid, ethmoid, superior 
 maxillary, malar, lacrymal. and palate bones. 
 
 OR'BITAL. Lat., orbitalis. Fr., orbitaire. Ger., or- 
 bitar. Pertaining to the orbit. 
 
 ORBITA'LIS. See Orbital ; as a n. m., see Orbicu- 
 laris oculi, pars orbitalis. 
 
 ORBITOCELE, /. 02rb-i2t-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 o^rb'i^t-o-sel. -ce'les. From orhita, the orbit, and k> 7 Atj, 
 a tumor. Fr., orbitocele. A tumor protruding from the 
 orbit. 
 
 0R"BIT0NA'SAL. Pertaining to the orbit and the nose. 
 
 0R"BIT00CCIPTTAL. Pertaining to the orbit and the 
 occiput. 
 
 0R"BIT00C'ULAR. Fr., orbito-ocxdaire. Pertaining to 
 the orbit and the eye. 
 
 OR"BITOPAL'PEBRAL. Pertaining to the orbit and 
 the eyelids; as a n., see Levator palpebrse superioris. 
 
 0R"BIT0SPHE'N0ID. Lat., orbitosphenoidalis. Per- 
 taining to the orbit and the sphenoid bone ; as a n., in 
 the pi., the alse parvie of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 ORCE'IC ACID. See Orcein. 
 
 OR'CEIN. Fr., orcnne. Ger., 0. A derivative of orcin, 
 C7H7NO3. 
 
 OR'CHEA, /. Gr., opxea. See Scrotum. 
 
 ORCHEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 6pxea, the scrotum. 
 Fr., orcheite. Ger., Hodensackentzundxing. Inflamma- 
 tion of the scrotum. 
 
 ORCHEMPHRAXTS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). Sec Orchi- 
 
 DEMPHRAXIS. 
 
 ORCHEOCELE,./. 02rk(o2rch2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., o^rk'e^-o-sel. -ce'les. See Orchiocele. 
 
 0R"CHE(EDEM0SARC0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Elephan- 
 tiasis of the scrotum. 
 
 ORCHEOT'OMY. From opxi?, the testicle, and rinveiv, to 
 cut. Ger., Orcheotomie. See Castration. 
 
 ORCHESTROMA'NIA, /. From bpxw'rpa, the orchestra, 
 and navia, madness. See Chorea. 
 
 ORCHIAL'GIA, /. From 6 pxi?. the testicle, and 
 pain. Fr., orchialgie. Ger., Ilodenschmerz, Orcliialgie. 
 Neuralgia of the testicle. 
 
 ORCHIATRO'PHIA, /. See Orchidatrophia. 
 
 OR'CHIC. Lat., orchicus. Pertaining to the testicles. 
 
 0RCHICH0R(E)I'A, /. From opxi?, the testicle, and 
 xopeta, a dance. Fr., orchichorie. Ger., Orchichorie. 
 Choreiform movements of the testicle in consequence 
 of contractions of the cremasteric muscle ; the condition 
 is associated with neuralgic pain in the testicle. — 0. 
 alternans. O. affecting first one testicle and then the 
 other. — 0. completa. O. affecting both testicles. — 0. 
 simplex. O. aflec-ting only one testicle. 
 
 ORCHIDAL'GIA, /, See Orchialgia. 
 
 ORCHIDATO'NIA, /. From 5pxi?, the testicle, and iro- 
 ^’^a, slackness. Fr., orchidatonie. Ger., Jlodenschlaff- 
 heit. Atony of the testicles. 
 
 ORCHIDATRO'PHIA, /. From opxi?, the testicle, and 
 aTpo(f>ia, atrophy. Atrophy of the testicles. 
 
 ORCHIDAUX'E, /. -anx'es. From 5pxi?, the testicle, 
 and growth. Ger., Hodenvergrbsserung. Abnor- 
 
 mal enlargement of the testicle. 
 
 ORCHIDEC'TOMY. From opxt?, the testicle, and sKTOfx^, 
 a cutting out. Excision of the testicle. 
 
 ORCHIDEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). From 
 opxi 9 , the testicle, and ep.(f)pa^is, a stoppage. Fr., orchi- 
 demphraxie. Obstruction of the vessels of the testicles. 
 
 OR'THIDENCEPHALO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From 
 opxis, a testicle, and eyKe<(>a\o<;, the brain (cf. Encepha- 
 loid). See Orchidomyeloma. 
 
 OR'CHIDIN(E). See Spermine. 
 
 ORCHIDTON, n. Gr., hpxlbioy (dim. of opxis, the testi- 
 cle). Fr., 0 . A small testicle. 
 
 ORCHIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Orchitis. 
 
 OR"CHIDOCATAB'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-ab'asis). From 
 opxis, the testicle, and /cardiSaa-is, a going down. The 
 descent of the testicles from the abdomen into the 
 scrotum. 
 
 ORCHIDOCELE, /. 02rk(o2rch2)-i2d-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
 
 in Eng., o2rk'i2d-o-sel. -ce'les. Sec Orchiocele. 
 
 ORCHIDODYN'IA, /. From opxis, the testicle, and 
 oSvi/Tj, pain. See Orchialgia. 
 
 OR'THIDOMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 6 pxis, the 
 testicle, and a membrane. Inflammation of the 
 
 tunica vaginalis testis. 
 
 0R"CHID0MYEL0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From opxi?, 
 the testicle, and p.vek6<:, marrow. Fr., orchidomyelome. 
 Ger., HodenmarTcschwamm. Medullary sarcoma of the 
 testicle. 
 
 ORCHIDON'CUS, m. From 5pxi?, the testicle, and oy/cos, 
 a tumor. Fr., orchidonque. Ger., Hodengeschwulst. 
 A tumor or swelling of the testicle. 
 
 ORCHIDOPEXTA, /., ORCHIDOR'RHAPHY, xi. From 
 bpxis, the testicle, and nriypvpai, to fix, or panreiv, to sew. 
 Ger., Orchidopexie. Fixation of the testicle by stitch- 
 ing it to some surrounding structure. 
 
 ORCHIDOSCHEOCELE, f . 02rk(o2rch2)-i2d-o2s-ke2- 
 (ch2e2)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., o2rk-i2d-o2s'ke2-o- 
 sel. -ce'les. See Orchioscheocele. 
 
 0R"CHID0SP0NGI0M'ATA, xi. pi. From opxc?, the tes- 
 ticle, and o-iToyyid, a sponge. Tuberculous tumors of the 
 testicle. 
 
 ORCHIDOT'OMY. Lat., orchidotomia (from opxt?, the 
 testicle, and rog^, a cutting). Fr., orchidotomie. See 
 Castration. 
 
 OR"CHIDOTUBER'CTJLA, xt. pi. From bpxis, the testi- 
 cle, and tubex'culiim, a tubercle. See Orchidospongi- 
 
 OMATA. 
 
 0R"CHID0TYL0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From opxis, the 
 testicle, and tuAos, a callus. Fr., orchidotylome. A cal- 
 lous tubercle of the testicle. 
 
 OR'THIEPIDIDYMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 5pxi?, the 
 testicle, and IitiSlSvuI^, the epididymis. Fr., orchi-epi- 
 didxjmite. Orchitis associated with epididymitis. 
 
 OR'CHIL. A violet coloring matter. 
 
 ORCHIOCELE,/. 02rk(o2rch2)-i2-o(o2)-se^ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., o2rk'i2-o-sel. -ce'les. From 6 pxi?, the testicle, and 
 K-qkj], a tumor. Fr., orchiocele. Ger., Hodensackbruch. 
 1. A hernia of the testicle. 2. See Orchidoncus. 
 
 ORCHIODYNTA, /. From 6pxi?, the testicle, and o5uVt>, 
 pain. See Orchialgia. 
 
 ORCHIOMYELO'MA, xi. -om'atos (-is). See Orchido- 
 myeloma. 
 
 ORCHION'CUS, xn. See Orchidoncus. 
 
 ORCHIONEURAL'GIA, f. See Orchialgia. 
 
 ORCHIOSCHEOCELE, /. 02rk(o2rch2)-i2-o2s-ke2(ch2e2)- 
 o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., o2rk-i2-o2s'ke2-o-sel. -ce'les. 
 From opxi?, the testicle, 6 crx>?, the scrotum, and / 07 A 7 J, a 
 tumor. A scrotal hernia associated with orchidoncus. 
 
 ORCHIOSCIR'RHUS, xn. Ger., Hodenkrebs. Scirrhus 
 of the testicle. 
 
 ORCHIOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 6 pxi?, the tes- 
 ticle, and bareop, a bone. Ger., Hodenvex'knbcherung'. 
 Bony induration of the testicle. * 
 
 ORCHIOT'OMY. Lat., orchiotomia (from opxi?, the tes- 
 ticle, and Tep.ve\.v, to cut). Sec Castr.vtion. 
 
1499 
 
 ORCHIR'RHAPHY. See Orchidorrhaphy. 
 
 OR'CHIS, /, Or'chios {-eos). Gr.,5pxis. Fr., o., orchide. 
 Ger., Ragwurz (2d def. ), Steyidelwurz (2d def.), Knahen- 
 (2d def.). 1. The testicle. 2. The typical genus of 
 the orchidaceous plants ; so called from the shape of the 
 root. — 0. acuminata. A species resembling 0. varie- 
 gata, indigenous to southern Europe and northern Af- 
 rica. Its roots furnish salep. — 0. coriophora. Ger., 
 stinkende Ragwurz. Bug o. ; a European species. The 
 tubers furnish salep. — 0. galeata. A species found in 
 southern Europe, resembling 0. variegata and 0. mili- 
 taris. Its roots have the properties of salep. — 0. lati- 
 folia. Fr., o^d larges feuilles. Ger., breitblditrige Rag- 
 wurz. Marsh o. ; a European species. The tubers are 
 used as salep. — 0. maculata. Fr., o. mactde. Ger., 
 gejleckte Ragwurz. Cuckoo o. ; a species the tubers of 
 which furnish salep. — 0. majalis. 0. latifoUa. — 0. 
 mascula. Fr., o. mule. Ger., mdnnliche Ragwurz. 
 Cuckoo o. The tubers are one of the chief sources of 
 the salep of commerce. — 0. militaris. Fr., o. militaire. 
 Ger., graue Ragwurz. Military o. Its tubers furnish 
 salep. — 0. morio. Fr., o. morio. Ger., gemeine Rag- 
 wurz. Green-winged o. Its tubers furnish much of the 
 European salep. — 0. pallens. Ger., blasse Ragwurz. 
 Pale-flowered o. The tubers have the properties of 
 salep. — 0. saccifera. A salep-yielding species. — 0. 
 sambucina. Ger., hollunderartigriechende Ragivurz. 
 Elder-scented o. ; a European species the root tubers 
 of which furnish a good salep. — 0. ustulata. Ger., ver- 
 branntblut(h)ige Ragwurz. Dwarf o. Its tubers furnish 
 a good salep. — 0. variegata. Fr., o. panache. Ger., 
 geschechte Ragwurz. Ape o., found in southern Europe, 
 related to 0. militaris. Its tubers are used for salep. 
 0RCHIT"ID0C0'LICA, /. From 5pxi9, the testicle, and 
 Koi\iK.o^, sufiering in the colon. Fr., orchitidocolique. 
 Ger., Hodenentzundungskolik. Colic resulting from or- 
 chitis. 
 
 ORCHI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From opxw, the testicle. Fr., 
 orchite. Ger., Hodenentzilndung. Inflammation of the 
 testicle. — Blennorrhagic o. See Gonorrhoeal epididy- 
 mitis and Gonorrhoeal o. — Chronic o. See Interstitial o. 
 —Disseminated tuberculous o. A variety of tubercu- 
 lar o. generally seen in the course of diffuse miliary 
 tuberculosis and especially of the genitourinary tract. 
 — Ectopic 0. Inflammation of a displaced testicle. — 
 Gonorrhoeal o. Lat., o. gonorrhoica. O. due to gonor- 
 rhoea. — Gouty 0. Fr., orchite goutteuse. O. antecedent 
 to an attack of gout. — Interstitial o. Chronic o. with 
 hyperplasia of the interstitial, connective tissue and 
 more or less atrophy of the substance of the testis. — 
 Malarial 0. Fr., orchite pal udeenne. O. occurring in a 
 person affected with malarial fever. The local inflam- 
 matory process sometimes undergoes daily exacerba- 
 tions and remissions. It is usually followed by atrophy 
 of the testicle. — 0. acuta urethralis. Acute o. conse- 
 quent upon urethral inflammation. — 0. apostematosa. 
 Suppurative o.— 0. atheromatosa. Of Eindfleisch, in- 
 terstitial o. — 0. blennorrhagica urethralis. See Epi- 
 didymitis— 0. caseosa. See Tuberculous o.—O. diffusa. 
 See Interstitial o. — 0. epidemica. Parotitic o. ; so 
 called because it occurs more frequently during an epi- 
 demic of mumps. — 0. gummatosa. Gummatous o. ; the 
 circumscribed form of syphilitic o. — 0. rheumatica. 
 Fr., orchite rhumatismale. O. due to rheumatism. — 0. 
 urethralis. O. secondary to urethritis. — Parotitic o. 
 Fr., orchite ourlienne. Metastatic o. occurring in mumps. 
 — Scarlatinal o. Inflammation of the tunica vaginalis 
 and the epididymis occasionally observed in scarlatina. 
 — Strumous o. See Tuberculous o. — Syphilitic o. Lat., 
 0 . syphilitica (sen gummatosa), morbus syphiliticus testi- 
 culi. Fr., orchite syphilitique fou sclereuse et gommeuse), 
 alhuginite du testicule (ou sarcocele) syphilitique. Syphi- 
 litic disease of the body of the testicle. It is charac- 
 terized by moderate enlargement of the organ, accom- 
 
 Orbiculostapedial 
 Organ 
 
 panied with little or no pain and with marked insensi- 
 bility to pre.ssure. The surface is usually smooth and 
 uniform, sometimes nodular. It often results in atro- 
 phy, rarely in softening. In the latter case perfora- 
 tion occurs, with fungous outgrowths. Two forms 
 have been described : a diffuse form, in which the 
 tunica albuginea is especially involved and becomes 
 thickened and sclerosed ; and a circumscribed form, in 
 which gummatous material is deposited in nodular 
 masses. — Tonsillar o. Fr., orchite amygdalienne. Of 
 Joal, inflammation of the tunica vaginalis testis coinci- 
 dent with inflammation of the tonsils. — Tuberculous o. 
 Lat., 0 . tuberculosa. Tuberculous disease of the testicle 
 beginning generally in the epididymis. Caseation and 
 suppuration with thickening of the spermatic cord and 
 enlargement of the vesiculse seminales are the usual 
 results. — Typhoid o. O. occurring in and caused by 
 typhoid fever; the tubuli are full of embryonal ele- 
 ments, and there is intertubular cellular proliferation. 
 — Ulcerogangrenous o. Of Gosselin, o. in which gan- 
 grene occurs, with ulceration of the skin and a fungous 
 state of the tunica vaginalis and the testicle. — Vaccinal 
 0. Of Giraud, o. attributed to vaccination. — Variolous 
 0. All acute unilateral inflammation of the tunica 
 vaginalis occurring in variola. Inflammation of the 
 parenchyma of the testicle rarely occurs. 
 ORCHIT'OMY. From 6pxw, the testicle, and Te>veiv, to 
 cut. See Castration. 
 
 ORCHOCEIE, /. 02rk(o2rch2)-o(o2)-serka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., o^rk'o-sel. -ce'les. See Orchiocele. 
 
 OR'CHOS, m. Gr., 6pxos. A tarsal cartilage. 
 
 OR'CIN. Fr., orcine. One of the i.someric varieties of 
 dihydroxytoluene, a homologue of resorcin, obtained 
 by the decomposition of various acids derived from dif- 
 ferent species of lichens, and also prepared synthetical- 
 ly. It is astringent and antiseptic, and has been used 
 to allay the pain of burns. In poisonous doses it teta- 
 nizes the muscles, both voluntary and involuntary, 
 but, after a time, suppresses their functions, especially 
 attacking the muscular fibres of the heart, arresting its 
 movements, and so causing death. 
 
 OR'CINOL. See Orcin. 
 
 OREC'TIC. Gr., ope/crt/cd? (from ope^i?, desire). Lat., 
 orecticus. Exciting an appetite. 
 
 OREL'LIN. A superior variety of annotto. 
 OREX'IN(E). From ope^ts, appetite. Fr., o. Ger., 
 Orexin. Abase having the composition of phenyldihy- 
 droquinazoline (or its hydrochloride, C 14 H 12 N 2 .HCI). 
 It is a stomachic and antemetic, and increases the ap- 
 petite. The tannate has been used as a preventive of 
 seasickness. 
 
 OREX'IS, /. -rex'eos (-is). Gr., ope^i? (from opeyeiv, to 
 reach). Fr., oi'exie. 1. See Appetite (1st def.). 2. 
 Of Paracelsus, pyrosis. — 0. cynodes. See Bulimia (1st 
 def.). 
 
 OR' GAN. Gr., bpyavov (from epyeiv, to do work). Lat., 
 organum. Fr., organe. Ger., 0. Any individual part, 
 or system of parts, of an organism, having a specific 
 physiological function, considered with reference to its 
 action, processes, or results. — Accessory genital o’s in 
 the female. The mammary glands. — Accessory o’s. 
 Lat., organa accessoria. Fr., organes accessoires (ou 
 derives). Ger., Nebeno'e. O’s which have a subordi- 
 nate function. — Appendicular o’s. The limbs. — Au- 
 ditory o’s. See Auditory apparatus. — Biliary 0. 
 Ger., Galleno'e. An organ that secretes or conveys 
 bile. — Central nervous o’s. Ger., Centralnerveno' e. 
 Cerebrospinal centres. — Chylopo{i)etic o’s. Lat., or- 
 gana chylopoetica. Ger., Chylificationso’e. The o’s con- 
 cerned in the chylification of the food (the stomach, 
 liver, pancreas, spleen, and intestines). — Circulatory 
 o’s. See Circulatory apparatus.— Copulatory o’s. 
 Lat., organa copulationis. The parts concerned in cop- 
 ulation. — Digestive o’s. Lat., organa digestionis. 
 
1500 
 
 Organic 
 Origanum 
 
 GQ,r.,Verdauungs'e. See Dijfesfwe apparatus. — Enam- 
 el 0. Lat., organon adarnantinx. Fr., organe de 
 Vemail. Ger., Schmelzo\ Of Purkinje, the special 
 enamel germ after it has become differentiated into a 
 three-layered o., which covers the enlarged tooth 
 papilla like a cap. The layer next the tooth papilla 
 (enamel epithelium) is a columnar epithelium formed 
 by the deepest layer of the invaginated oral epitheli- 
 um. It ultimately forms the hard enamel. The sec- 
 ond or intermediate layer of the enamel o. is composed 
 of cells which have become stellate and are united by 
 their branches to form a very loose, spongy, or gelati- 
 nous layer. It finally disappears. The third or outer 
 layer is composed of polyedral cells which, upon the 
 disappearance of the middle layer, are in contact with 
 the first or enamel layer, and gives rise to the cuticula 
 dentis. — End o. See the major list. — Excretory o’s. 
 Lat., organa excretoria. Fr.. organes excreteurs. Ger., 
 Excretionso’ e. The o’s which dispose of the excremen- 
 titious substances of the body. — Generative o’s, Genital 
 o’s. Fr., organes genitaux. Ger., Begattungso’e, Zeu- 
 gungso'e. The o’s which are concerned in the repro- 
 duction of the species. — Glandular o. of new forma- 
 tion. Fr., organe glandulaire de neoformation (ou de 
 nouvelle formation). Ger., driisige 0. Of Ercolani, the 
 uterine mucous membrane at the site of attachment of 
 the placenta ; so called from the idea that its utricular 
 glands secrete a fluid destined for the nutrition of the 
 foetus. — Gustatory o. See Organon gnstus. — Jacob- 
 son’s 0. A canal a few millimetres in length which 
 extends along the sseptum of Stenson’s duct to end in 
 a blind extremity. It is lined by epithelium which is 
 continuous with that of the nasal cavity, and has 
 numerous glands opening into it. It is the homologue 
 of a more extensively developed o. in some animals 
 having a more acute sense of smell. In man it is only 
 rudimentary. It is believed to have an olfactory func- 
 tion in the animals in which it is developed, and to 
 bring the food taken into the mouth under the direct 
 cognizance of the olfactory nerve. — Lacrymal o’s. See 
 Lacrymal apparatus.— Lateral taste o’s. See Papil- 
 la foliatx (under Papilla). — Olfactory o’s. See Ol- 
 factory APPARATUS. — 0. of Corti. Fr., lame reticulaire. 
 Ger., CortVsches 0. The terminal apparatus of the 
 cochlear nerve. It lies on the membranous spiral 
 lamina which springs from the free edge of the osseous 
 spiral lamina. The proper o. of Corti lies external to 
 the sulcus spiralis. It consists of the rods of Corti, the 
 two rows of which form the arches of Corti (see also 
 Floor cells). The rods of the external row have their 
 superior ends directed outward, and on them is fas- 
 tened a reticularly perforated membrane, the lamina 
 reticularis. The latter covers the external rows of 
 Corti’s fibres and the external ciliated cells. In man 
 these structures, lying in four or five rows behind each 
 other and connected with the terminal fibres of the 
 auditory nerve by small nervous processes, are fastened 
 by their thin, interior, elongated ends (Gottstein’s 
 basal processes) to the membrana basilaris, while the 
 superior, broad ends, provided with acoustic cilia, pro- 
 ject through the openings of the lamina reticularis. A 
 row of inner ciliated cells is situated in front of the 
 sulcus spiralis interior, immediately in front of the in- 
 ner pillar of Corti’s o. Deiters’s cells are connected 
 with Corti’s cells by their broad ends directed down- 
 ward. External to the last row of Corti’s cells lie 
 Hensen’s supporting cells, which pass into the epithe- 
 lium of the external wall of the ductus cochlearis. 
 Corti’s o. is covered by the firm striated Corti’s mem- 
 brane. The latter arises beside Reissner's membrane, 
 in front of Iluschke’s swelling, and ends at the exter- 
 nal boundary of Corti’s cells, though Henle and Low- 
 enborg state that it is inserted on the ligamentum 
 spirale accessorium of the external wall of the ductus 
 
 cochlearis. — 0. of Giraldds. See Paradidymis. — O’s 
 of locomotion. See Locomotor apparatus. — O’s of 
 nutrition. The parts concerned in the mastication of 
 the food and its digestion and absorption. — O’s of re- 
 production. The generative o’s. — 0. of Rosenmiiller. 
 See Epoophoron. — O’s of sense (or special sense). 
 Lat., organa sensua. Ger., Sinnesorgane. The struc- 
 tures endowed with the special senses (i. e., the skin 
 and some of the mucous membranes, the ears, the eyes, 
 the nose, and the portion of the mouth possessing the 
 sense of taste).— Pelvic genital o’s. Ger., BecTcengeni- 
 talien. The genital organs proper, as distinguished 
 from the breasts. — Respiratory o’s. See Respiratory 
 APPARATUS (1st def.) and Mechanism of respiration. 
 — Secretory o’s. Lat., organa secretoria. The secret- 
 ing glands. — Sexual o’s. See Copulatory apparatus. 
 — Suprarenal o’s. See Suprarenal capsules. — Uri- 
 nary o’s. See Urinary apparatus. — Uropoietic o’s. 
 Lat., organa uropoietica. The kidneys. — Vibratile o’s. 
 Cilia. — Vocal o’s. See Vocal apparatus. 
 
 ORGAN^IC. Gr., bpyavcKog. Lat., organicus. Fr., or- 
 ganique, anatomique (as opposed to functional). Ger., 
 organisch. 1. Possessing organs. 2. Pertaining to or 
 possessing an organized state. 3. Of disease, accompa- 
 nied by structural change, as opposed to functional. 4. 
 In chemistry, containing carbon or relating to bodies 
 containing carbon. 
 
 ORGAN'ICISM. Fr., organicisme. A medical theory 
 that ascribes all diseases to changes occurring in the 
 parts constituting the organism. 
 
 OR'GANISM. Lat., organismus (from hpyavL^eiv, to fab- 
 ricate). Yr.,organisme. Ger., Organismus. An organ- 
 ized body (animal or plant) capable of separate exist- 
 ence. — Elementary 0 . Ft., organismeelementaire. Ger., 
 elementarischer Organismus. 1. Of Briicke, a gymnocy- 
 tode, considered to be the morphological unit or form 
 element of the body. 2. See Cell (2d def.). 
 
 OR'GANITE. From bpyavov, an organ. Fr., organule. 
 1. An elementary organ ; of Milne-Edwards, a blood 
 corpuscle. 2. Of Serres, an anatomical element. 
 
 ORGANIZA'TION. From opyayl^eiy, to fabricate. Fr., 
 organisation. Ger., Organisation. 1. An organism. 2. 
 The process or act of being converted into living and 
 active material (e. g., the o. of a blood clot). 
 
 OR"GANOCHEM'ISTRY. See Organic chemistry. 
 
 ORGANOGENET'IC. Lat., organogens. Taking part in 
 or pertaining to the origin and development of the spe- 
 cial organs or structures of an organized body. 
 
 ORGANO'GENY. Lat., organogenesis, organogenia (from 
 opyavov, an Organ, and yeyvay, to engender. Fr., organo- 
 genie. Ger., Organenhildung. The embryology of the 
 different organs. 
 
 ORGANOG'RAPHY. From bpyavov, an organ, and ypa4>- 
 eiv, to write. See Organology. 
 
 OR'GANOID. From bpyavov, an organ, and elSo?, resem- 
 blance. Of tumors, resembling an organ. 
 
 ORGANOLEP'TIC. Lat., organolepticus (from bpyavov, 
 an organ, and A»/7rTi«d?, disposed to accept). Fr., or- 
 ganoleptique. Ger., organoleptisch. 1. Plastic. 2. Of 
 Chevreul, affecting the internal organs of a living body 
 with the special impressions which these organs perceive 
 (e. g., impressions of sight, smell, hearing, etc.) or with 
 more obscure sensations (e. g., those resulting from the 
 specific action of a medicinal substance on some organ). 
 
 ORGANOL'OGY. Lat., organologia (from opvaj/oi^, an or- 
 gan, and A070S, understanding). Ft., organologie. Ger., 
 Organologie, Organenlehre. The investigation of the 
 structure and functions of organs. 
 
 ORGANOM'ATA, n. pi. Of C. P. White, “organ tu- 
 mors,” such as dermoid cysts. 
 
 ORGANOMETAL'LIC. From bpyavov, an organ, and p.e- 
 TaXXov, metal. Fr., organo-metaJUque. Of chemical 
 compounds, containing an alcoholic radicle combined 
 with a metal or metalloid. 
 
1501 
 
 OR'GANON, n. See Organ.— 0. adamantinae. See 
 Enamel organ. — 0. auditus. The ear. — 0. gustus. 
 Ger., Geschmaclcorgan. The portions of the mouth and 
 tongue concerned in the sense of taste. — Organa inges- 
 tionis. Ger., Ingestionsorgane. The mouth, pharynx, 
 and oesophagus.— 0. innominatum. See Pancreas.— 
 
 0. Kollikeri. Ger., grosser Epithelialwulst. The larger 
 of the two epithelial ridges in the canalis cochlearis of 
 the embryonic cochlea. — 0. olfactorium, 0. olfactus. 
 The nose. — 0. organorum. Of the older anatomists, 
 the brain. — 0. pneumaticum. See Psalterium (2d 
 def.). — 0. tactus. Ger., Tastorgan. The skin and por- 
 tions of the mucous membrane having tactile sensibil- 
 ity. — 0. visus. The eye. 
 
 OR^GANOPALIN'CLASIS, /. -da' seos {-in' clash). From 
 opyavov, an Organ, nd\Lv, again, and /cAiais, a breaking. 
 See Refracture. 
 
 ORGANOPATHI'A, /. Any organic disease. 
 ORGANOPATHOL'OGY. See Organopathy. 
 ORGANOP'ATHY. From hpyavov, an organ, and rraflo?, a 
 disease. 1. An organic disease. 2. Of W. Sharp, the 
 theory of the action of particular drugs on particular 
 organs. 
 
 ORGANOPH'YLY. The tribal history of organs. 
 OR'GANOPLASTY. From opyavov, an organ, and 7rA<x?- 
 ffiiv, to mold. Fr., organoplastie. The art of modify- 
 ing the forms of living beings artificially. 
 OR'GANOSOL. A solution of colloid silver in an or- 
 ganic liquid, such as alcohol. 
 
 ORGANOTHER'APY. From opyavov, an organ, and 
 Oepaneia, medical treatment. The therapeutical use of 
 organic juices, extracts, etc. 
 
 ORGANOTROPH'IC. Lat., organotrophicus (from op- 
 yavov, an organ, and Tpe<f>€iv, to nourish). Fr., organo- 
 trophique. Pertaining to the nutrition of organs or of 
 an organism. 
 
 OR'G ANGLE. Fr., o. See Organite. 
 
 OR'GANGM, n. See Organon. 
 
 OR'GASM. Gr., bpyaa-p.6i (from opyav, to Swell). Lat., 
 orgasmus. Yr., orgasme. Ger., Blutwallung (1st def.). 
 
 1. The swelling of a part or tissue from acute active 
 hypersemia. 2. Erethism ; acute excitation in the vital 
 action of a part, especially the nervous excitement ac- 
 companying the culmination of the sexual act. 
 
 ORGO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Orgasm. 
 ORIENTA'TION. From oriens, the east. Fr., o. Ger., 
 Orienti(e)rung . 1. The position or bearing of any ob- 
 
 ject in relation to the east, and hence in relation to the 
 points of the compass generally. 2. The faculty or 
 process of judging of the relative position of objects in 
 space. 3. The arrangement of embryos, organs, etc., 
 so that microscopic sections may be made in a known 
 and definite plane. 4. Definite arrangement of micro- 
 scopic sections when they are mounted. — Objective o. 
 The faculty or process by which external objects are 
 referred to their correct position with reference to one 
 another, so that the relations of the separate parts of a 
 body are rightly apprehended, although the body as a 
 whole may be wrongly located by the observer. — Sub- 
 jective 0 . The faculty or process by which external 
 objects are referred to their correct position as regards 
 the observer, so that a body appears to him in its proper 
 place. 
 
 ORIFA'CIAL. From os, the mouth, and facies, the face. 
 Facial and pertaining to the mouth. 
 
 OR'IFICE. Lat., orificium (from os, the mouth, and 
 facere, to make). Fr., o. Ger., Oeffnnng. See Open- 
 ing (1st def.). — Anal o. Lat., os ani. The anus. — 
 Aortic 0 . The circular o. in the left ventricle connect- 
 ing it with the aorta. — Auriculoventricular o. 1. An 
 oval opening in the lower and front part of the left 
 auricle, leading in the left ventricle of the heart. 2. 
 An oval opening situated at the right angle of the base 
 of the right ventricle of the heart and leading into the 
 
 Organic 
 Origanum 
 
 right auricle.— Cardiac o. of the stomach. The o. in 
 the cardiac end of the stomach where the oesophagus 
 enters it. — Mitral o. See Auriculoventricular o. (1st 
 def.). — 0. of the coronary sinus of the right auricle. 
 An o. situated between that of the inferior vena cava 
 and the auriculoventricular o. — Pulmonary o. An o. 
 in the left angle of the base of the right ventricle of 
 the heart and leading into the pulmonary artery. — Py- 
 loric 0 . See Pylorus. — Tricuspid o. See Atiriculo- 
 ventricular 0 . (2ddef. ). — Grogenital o. See Urogenital 
 OPENING. — Vaginal o. Lat., orificium vaginas. The 
 entrance to the vagina. 
 
 ORIFI'CIAL. Pertaining to an orifice. 
 
 ORIFrCIUM, n. See Orifice. — 0. epiploicum. See 
 Foramen o/ J/onro. — 0. cutaneum. The termination 
 of any canal or cavity opening upon the cutaneous sur- 
 face of the body. — 0. externum. The external open- 
 ing of a canal or cavity.— 0. infundibuli. See Helico- 
 TREMA. — 0. praeputii. The circular opening in the 
 prepuce opposite the external orifice of the urethra. — 
 0. urethrae. Ger., Har nr ohrenmiindung. The external 
 opening of the urethra. — 0. uteri. See Os uteri. — 0. 
 uterinum. The uterine orifice of the oviduct. — 0. 
 uterinum canalis cervicis. See Os uteri internum.— 
 0. vaginale canalis cervicis. See Os uteri externum.— 
 0. ventriculi tertii anticum. See Iter ad infundibu- 
 lum.— 0. ventriculi tertii posticum. The entrance 
 to the Sylvian aqueduct. 
 
 ORIG'ANUM, 11. Gr. , opLyavov, opeiyavov. Fr., Origan 
 (1st and 2d def’s). Ger., Dosten (1st and 2d defs), 
 wilder Dosten (2d def.). 1. Marjoram ; a genus of labi- 
 ate undershrubs or herbs. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the 
 herb of 0. vulgare. — Oil of o. Lat., aetheroleum origani 
 (1st def.), oleum origani [Russ. Ph.] {vulgaris) (1st def.). 
 Fr., huile (ou oleule) d’ origan. 1. The volatile oil of 0. 
 vidgare ; an acrid, stimulating oil, of yellowish color and 
 camphoraceous odor, consisting of a terpen e, CioHie, 
 with sometimes small proportions of ordinary camphor. 
 It is used in toothache from caries, and, mixed with 
 olive oil, to stimulate the growth of hair, and in micros- 
 copy as a clarifying agent. In regular medicine it 
 has been largely superseded by the oil of thyme. 2. In 
 English shops, the oil of Thymus vulgaris. — Oleum ori- 
 gani. See Oil of o. — Oleum origani aethereum. See 
 Oil of 0 . (1st def.). — 0. creticum. Fr., origan de Crete. 
 Ger., cretischer Dosten. A species the leaves and fiower 
 spikes of which have the aromatic odor and taste of 
 wild marjoram, and were formerly used as a vulner- 
 ary, in toothache, in difficult labor, and as a sternuta- 
 tory. They yield an oil still sometimes employed 
 medicinally. — 0. decipiens. See 0. vidgare. — 0. dic- 
 tamnus. Yr., dictame de Crete [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Dip- 
 tamdosten. Goat’s marjoram, the tragoriganum of the 
 old botanists, the dictamnus (Gr., SiKTapivos) of the an- 
 cients, which was considered so vulnerary as to cause 
 the arrows to droj) from wounded goats as soon as they 
 tasted it ; a species found in southern Europe. The 
 leaves have the aromatic properties of 0. vulgare. — 0. 
 hirtum. Hairy marjoram ; closely allied to 0. vulgare, 
 yielding a volatile oil, used in toothache, etc. The 
 oil is said to contain one or more terpenes, and 0‘5 
 per cent, of a phenol identified with carvacrol, to the 
 presence of which its stimulant properties are perhaps 
 attributable. — 0. humile. Fr., petit marjolaine sau- 
 vage. A French species having the properties of 0. 
 vulgare. — 0. macrostachyum. Ger., langdhriger Dos- 
 ten. A Portuguese species. The tops are substituted 
 for those of 0. creticum and used under the same 
 names. — 0. majorana. Lat., amaracus. Fr., marjo- 
 laine. Ger., gemeiner Majoran. Sweet marjoram. It 
 has a peculiar aromatic odor and a warm, bitterish 
 taste, and yields tannin and a volatile oil, to which 
 the excitant and mildly tonic properties of the plant 
 are due. The herbaceous part is used empirically to 
 
Origin 
 
 Orthopnoea 
 
 1502 
 
 hasten the eruption in exanthematous diseases, as a 
 fomentation (especially in induratious of the breast), 
 in powder as a sternutatory, and as a salve in rheu- 
 matism. — 0. majoranoides. Ger., ewiger Majoran, 
 Wintermajoran. Shrubby sweet marjoram ; a variety 
 of 0. majorana, having the same properties. — 0. maru. 
 A perennial, very odorous species, having the prop- 
 erties of 0. majoranoides and perhaps identical with it. 
 — 0. megastachyum. Perhaps a variety of 0. vidgare. 
 — 0. orientate. 0. ruJgare. — 0. vulgare. Fr., marjo- 
 laine sauvage. Ger., gemeiner Dosten. Wild marjoram. 
 The herb was formerly used as a diaphoretic and em- 
 menagogue and externally in poultices and fomenta- 
 tions. It is stimulant and mildly tonic. 
 
 OR'IGIN. Gr., ipxv- Lat., origo. Fr., origine. Ger., 
 Ursprung. That from which anything arises or takes 
 its beginning; a source ; a starting point. — Apparent o. 
 of a nerve. See Superficial o. of a nerve. — Deep o. of a 
 nerve. That part of the nervous centre where the 
 fibres of a nerve spring from the nerve cells. — 0. of a 
 muscle. The relatively fixed point of attachment of a 
 muscle. — 0. of a nerve. That part at which it is at- 
 tached to the centre of its system. — Real o. of a nerve. 
 See Deep o. of a nerve. — Superficial o. of a nerve. That 
 part of the central nervous structure at which the nerve 
 cord first comes in contact with it. 
 
 ORTSTRY. A compound of oral and dentistry. Of J. 
 L. Williams, dental and oral surgery. 
 
 ORMOCAR'PUM, n. Fr., ormocarpe. A genus of le- 
 guminous plants. — 0. sennoides. An East Indian spe- 
 cies. The root is tonic and stimulant, and is used locally 
 in fevers and rheumatism. The root bark, ground and 
 mixed with gingely oil, is-used in lumbago and paral- 
 ysis. 
 
 OR'MOSIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from the seeds of 
 Ormosia dasycarpa. The hydrochloride has been used 
 as a narcotic. 
 
 OR'MUS, f. See Ulmus. 
 
 ORNAMENTUM, n. From ornare, to adorn. An orna- 
 ment.— 0. foliaceum. See Morsus diaholi. 
 OR'NITHIN(E). A basic substance, C5H&02(NH2j2, oc- 
 curring in ornithnric acid. 
 
 ORNITHOG^ALTJM, n. Gr., hpvi.66ya\ov (from 5pvt?, a 
 bird, and yaAa, milk). Fr., ornithogale. Ger., Vogel- 
 milch. Star of Bethlehem ; a genus of plants. — 0. fla- 
 vescens. 0. pyrenaicum. — 0. narbonnense. Narbonne 
 star of Bethlehem. The bulb was formerly used like 
 that of 0. umbellatum. — 0. pyrenaicum. Fr., epi de lait. 
 French asparagus ; used like 0. umhellatum. — 0. stachy- 
 oides. The /36 a/3u? erucd? of Dioscorides, used as an 
 emetic and in vesical disorders, has been referred to 
 this species.— 0. umbellatum, 0. vulgare. Vv., ornith- 
 ogale en omhelles. Ger., doldiger Milchstern. Common 
 star of Bethlehem. The bulbs were formerly used, 
 roasted, as a healing application to sores, abscesses, etc. 
 ORNITH'OPUS, m. From opvts, a bird, and jtovs, a foot. 
 Fr., ornithope, pied d'oiseau. Ger., Vogelfnss. Bird’s 
 foot ; a genus of plants. — 0. perpusillus. Fr., petit or- 
 nithope. gemeiner Vogel fuss. Fowl foot. The en- 
 
 tire plant is said to be aperient and diuretic. 
 ORNITHTJ'RIC ACID. Ger., Ornithursiiure. An acid, 
 Ci 9 H 2 oN 20 t, obtained from the excrement of birds fed 
 with benzoic acid. 
 
 'OR'NUS,/. Fr., orne. 1. Formerly Fraxinus excelsior. 
 2. A section of the genus Fraxinus. 
 
 OROBAN'CHE, /. -han'ches. Gr., hpoi^dyxrf Ger., Som- 
 merwurz. Broom rape. — 0. epithymum. Ger., Quen- 
 del-Sommerwurz. A ])arasite on the roots of Thymus ser- 
 pyllum and allied species. The root (the part of the 
 stem joining the root proper) and the flowers of this and 
 the other European species were formerly used in flatu- 
 lence, in colic, as a vulnerary, and in nervous pains, es- 
 pecially cramps in children. — 0. galii. Ger., Lahkrauts- 
 Sommerwurz. A species parasitic on the roots of Galium 
 
 verum and Galium mollugo ; used like 0. epithymum . — 
 0. lutea, 0. major. Fr., o. elevee. Ger., Maiwurz. 
 Great broom rape. Its flowers and root were formerly 
 used like those of the other European species. 
 OROBE'CHOS, OROBE'CHUS, m. From opojSos, a kind 
 of pulse, and r)x°s, a sound. Lat., sonus siliculosus. Fr., 
 orobeche. Ger., Schotengerdusch. A crackling sound, 
 like the snapping of a pod, sometimes observed in the 
 inner angle of the eye on hard pressure by the finger. 
 OROBO^DES, OROBOI^DES. Gi’. , 6po,3ui6rj9. Fr., oro- 
 beux. Gev., erbsenartig. Having a mealy sediment (said 
 of urine). 
 
 ORON'OSTJS, /. From 5pos, a mountain, and v6o-o?, dis- 
 ease. See Mountain sickness. 
 
 OROPHARYN'GEAL. Pertaining to the mouth and to 
 the pharynx. 
 
 OROPHAR'YNX, f. -yn'gos (-is). The region of the 
 junction of the mouth and the pharynx. 
 
 O'ROS, n. Gr., opo?. The upper part of the foot. 
 OROS^ELIN. A substance, C 14 H 12 O 4 , obtained from 
 athamantin. 
 
 OROS'ELON. A substance, C14H10O5, obtained from 
 athamantin. 
 
 OROTHER'APY. See Orrhotheeapy. 
 
 OROX'YLIN. A principle probably obtained from o7'ox- 
 ylum indicum. It has been used in rheumatism. 
 OROX'YLUM, n. From 5pos, a mountain, and $v\ov, 
 wood. A genus of bignonieous plants.— 0. indicum. 
 A small tree of the East Indies and the Malay Archi- 
 pelago. The root is used in dropsy and as a vulnerary, 
 and the leaves are reputed emollient. 
 
 OR'PHOL. A proprietary compound of bismuth and 
 j3-naphthol ; used in diarrhoeal diseases of children. 
 OR'PIMENT. Lat., amdpigmentum (q. v.). Fr., orpin. 
 Ger., Kdnigsgelb. King’s yellow ; a pigment consisting 
 of arsenic trisulphide obtained by precipitation of ai*sen- 
 ous acid with sulphureted hydrogen. 
 
 ORRHAGO'GUS. From oppos, serum, and ayeiv, leading. 
 See Hydeagogue. 
 
 ORRHOCHE'ZIA, /. From oppd?, serum, and to 
 
 ease one’s self. Watery diarrhoea. 
 
 OR'RHOCYST. Lat., orrhocystis (from dppd?, serum, and 
 /CUCTIS, a bladder). A serous cyst. 
 
 OR'RHOID. Lat., orrhodes (from oppd?, serum, and eldo?, 
 resemblance). Fr., orrhoide. Serous. 
 
 ORRHOPO'SIA, /. From dppd?, serum, and irdo-t?, a 
 drinking. Fr., orrhoposie. Ger., Molkenti'inJcen. Whey 
 drinking. 
 
 ORRHORRHA'GIA, /. From oppd?, serum, and pr}yvx'n/aty 
 to burst forth. Ger., heftiger Molkenerguss. The rice- 
 water discharges and vomiting of cholera. 
 OREHORRHfE'A, /. From 6pp6?, serum, and pG.v, to 
 flow. A watery discharge. 
 
 OR'RHOS, m. Gr., 6pp6?. Whey; serum. 
 
 ORRHO'SIS, /. -7'ho'seos (-is). From 6pp6?, serum. Fr., 
 orrhose. The formation of serum. 
 
 ORRHOSOLENFTIS, /. -it'idis. From dppd?, serum, 
 and aoiX-qv, a channel. Fr., orrhosolenite. Inflamma- 
 tion of a lymphatic vessel. 
 
 ORRHOTHER'APY. From dppd?, serum, and Bepaneia, 
 medical treatment. The therapeutical use of serum, 
 especially of serum containing an antitoxine generated 
 artificially. 
 
 ORRHY'MEN, TO. From oppd?, serum, and vp.r]v, a mem- 
 brane. Fr., 0 . Ger., Molkenhatd. A serous membrane. 
 ORRHYMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From dppd?, serum, and 
 vp.j 7 v, a membrane. Fr., orrhymenite. Inflammation 
 of a serous membrane. — 0. thoracica. See Pleurisy. 
 ORSEL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide orsellique. 1. The com- 
 pound CigHuOt 4- H 2 O. 2. See Orsellinic acid. 
 ORSELLINTC ACID. Ger., Orsellinsdm-e. The com- 
 pound CsHsOi -|- H 2 O. 
 
 ORTHAM'TDOBENZOYLFOR'MIC ACID. See Isatic 
 
 ACID. 
 
1503 
 
 ORTHAM"IDOBEN'ZYL ALCOHOL. A substance, Ce 
 H 4 (NH‘ 2 )CH 20 H, crystallizing from benzene. 
 ORTHARTH'KAGRA, /. From 6p06s, true, dp6po<;, a 
 joint, and aypa, a seizure. Fr., ortharthragre. True 
 gout. 
 
 ORTHIAUCHE^NXJS. From opOio^, upright, and a.vx'^v, 
 the neck. Gev., steiluackig. Having the angle formed 
 by the intersection of a line joining the inion and the 
 basion with the radius fixus varying between 38° to 49°, 
 OR'THIN(E). See Ortiirine. 
 
 ORTHIOCHOR'DUS. From 5p0io?, upright, and 
 a string. Having the angle formed by the intersection 
 of a line joining the hormion and the basion with the 
 radius fixus between 33‘2° and 52°. 
 ORTHIOCOR'YPHTJS. From 5p0to?, upright, and Kopv^rt, 
 the head. Ger., orthiocoryph. Having the angle formed 
 by the intersection of a line connecting the bregma and 
 the lambda with the radius fixus between 29° and 41°. 
 ORTHIODON'TUS. From 6p0to?, upright, and 66ous, a 
 tooth. Having the angle formed by the intersection of 
 a line connecting the subnasal and alveolar points with 
 the radius fixus from 88° to 121°. 
 
 ORTHIOMETO'PTJS. From 5p0io?, upright, and p.eTunrov, 
 the forehead. Ger., orthiometop. Having the angle 
 formed by the intersection of a line connecting the 
 bregma to the nasal point with the radius fixus between 
 47° and 60°. 
 
 ORTHIOPIS'THIUS. From 5p0io?, upright, and hnureev, 
 behind. Having the angle formed by the intersection 
 of a line drawn through the lambda and the inion with 
 the radius fixus varying from 84° to 95°. 
 ORTHIOPISTHOCRA'HIUS. From 5p0to?, upright, 57ns- 
 Oev, behind, and Kpaviov^ the skull. Ger., orthopisthocran. 
 Having the angle formed by the intersection of a line 
 drawn through the lambda and the opisthion with the 
 radius fixus from 107° to 119°. 
 
 ORTHIOPROSO'PUS. From 5p0ios, upright, and Trpo- 
 (TOjnoPj the face. Having an angle formed by tbe inter- 
 section of a line drawn from the nasion to the alveolar 
 point with the radius fixus between 89‘4° and 100°. 
 ORTHIOP'YLUS. From opOtos, upright, and iTv\rj, a 
 gate. Having the angle formed by the intersection of 
 the radius fixus and a line connecting the punctum 
 foraminis magni posterius and the punctum foraminis 
 magni anterius between 15'5° and 24°. 
 ORTHIORRHI'NUS. From 5p0ios, upright, and pis, the 
 nose. Having the angle formed by the intersection of 
 a line di-awn from the nasion to the subnasal point 
 with the radius fixus between 87 '5° and 98°. 
 ORTHIURANIS^CUS. From5p0ios, upright, and ovpavC<:- 
 Kos, a canopy. Having the angle formed by the inter- 
 section of a line connecting the posterior border of the 
 incisor foramen and the alveolar point with the radius 
 fixus between 40° and 60°. 
 
 OR'THO-. For many words beginning thus, see the 
 corresponding words without the prefix. An ortho- 
 compound (from op0os, straight, right) is the normal 
 one ; in the disubstituted benzene compounds it is the 
 one in which the two substitutions affect adjacent car- 
 bon atoms in the benzene ring. 
 
 0R"TH0AMID0SALICYL'IC ACID. A derivative,' Co 
 H3(NH2)(0H)C00H, of orthonitrosalicylic acid; used 
 in rheumatism. 
 
 ORTHOBA'SIC. Fr., orthobasique. Of acids, having the 
 two replaceable hydrogen atoms occur in the ortho- 
 position (i. e., next each other). 
 
 ORTHOBO'RIC ACID. Boric acid. 
 0R"TH0BR0MBENZ0'IC ACID. Fr., ncide orthohromo- 
 benzdique. Ger., Orthobromhcnzoensi'mre. One of the 
 isomeric varieties of brombenzoic acid, CfiH+Br.CO.OH. 
 0R"TH0BR0MBEN'ZYL ALCOHOL. The compound 
 C6H4Br.CH20H. 
 
 0R"TH0BR0MNITR0BEN'ZENE. The compound Ce 
 ( H, Br, NO 2 , H, H, H, ) = CeH4N02Br. 
 
 Origin 
 OrthopncEa 
 
 ORTHOCEPH'ALISM. From 5p0o?, straight, and Ke<}>a\^, 
 the head. Ger., Or thokephalie. The condition in which 
 the height-length index of the skull is between 70° 
 and 75°. 
 
 0R"TH0CHL0R0PHEN'0L. Monochlorophenol, CeH 4 
 Cl. OH ; used topically in erysipelas and in painful 
 laryngeal affections, and by inhalation in phthisis, 
 ORTHOCHORE'A, /. From op06s, straight, and a 
 
 dance. Fr., orthochoree. Chorea in which the patient 
 stands erect. 
 
 ORTHOCO'LON, ORTHOCO'LUM, n. From hp06,, 
 straight, and kojKov, a limb. Straightness of a limb due 
 to muscular rigidity. 
 
 ORTHOCYLLO'SIS, /. -lo'seos{-is). From 5p0os, straight, 
 and KuAAwa-t?, a crippling. Ankylosis with the limb 
 straight. 
 
 ORTHODON'TIA, ORTHODON'TICE, /. From 5p0o?, 
 straight, and o6ou?, a tooth. Fr., orthodontosie. The 
 treatment of irregularities in the position, etc., of the 
 teeth. 
 
 OR'THOFORM. A trade name for paramidometoxyben- 
 zoic methyl ester ; said to be an antiseptic and local 
 anaesthetic. — New 0 . Metamidoparoxybenzoic methyl 
 ester ; used like o. 
 
 ORTHOG ' NATHISM. Lat., orthognathia (from opflo?, 
 straight, and Yva0os, the jaw). Ger., Orthognathic. The 
 condition of being orthognathous. 
 
 ORTHOG'NATHOUS. Lat., orthognathus. 1. Having a 
 gnathic index below 98° [Flower] . 2. As used loosely, 
 
 without any marked forward projection of the jaw or 
 the incisor teeth. 
 
 ORTHOHY ' DRAZIN(E) PAROXYBENZOATE. See 
 
 Orthrine. 
 
 0R"TH0HYDR0XYBEN'ZYL GLUCOSID(E). See 
 
 Salicin. 
 
 ORTHOM'ETER. From 5p0os, straight, and p-erpoy, a 
 measure. Of von Hasner, an instrument for determin- 
 ing the degree of protrusion of the eyes. 
 ORTHOMOR'PHIA, f. From 5p0os, true, and pop^-q, 
 form. See Orthopedics. 
 
 0R"TH0NITR0T0L'UENE. A liquid, C6iH,N02,CHs 
 H,H,H)=C7H-N02. 
 
 ORTHOOXYBENZO'IC ACID. Salicylic acid. 
 0RTH0P.E ' DIA, /., 0RTH0P.E ' DICS, sing. From 
 op0o?, straight, and ivaU, a child. Fr., orthophlie. Ger., 
 Orthopddie. The prevention or correction of deformi- 
 ties, especially in children. 
 
 ORTHOPJE'DIST. Gr., hpOujTqp. Lat., orthopsedicus, or- 
 thoter. One who practises orthopaedics. 
 
 0R'TH0P.EDY. See Orthopedics. 
 
 ORTHOPE'DICS, ORTHOPE'DIST, OR'THOPEDY. See 
 
 Orthopedics, etc. 
 
 OR"THOPHENOLSULPHON'IC ACID. Sulphocarbolic 
 acid. 
 
 ORTHOPH'ONY. Lat., ortliophonia (from op0o?, true, 
 and the voice). Fr., orthophonie. The correction 
 of defective or faulty speech. 
 
 ORTHOPHO'RIA, /. From 5p0o?, straight, and 4>ope7y, 
 to carry. Of G. F. Stevens, the state in which the 
 axes tend to remain parallel when the eyes are ad- 
 justed for distance, and to converge properly upon the 
 point of fixation for other distances. 
 
 ORTHOPHORTC. Ger., orthophorisch. 1. Executing its 
 movements in a normal manner (said of the foetal pre- 
 senting or engaging part in its progress through the 
 pelvis). 2. In a state of orthophoria. 
 ORTHOPHOSPHORTC ACID. Ger., Orthophosphors'dure. 
 Ordinary phosphoric acid. 
 
 OR'THOPHRENY. Lat., orthophrenia, orthophrenismus 
 (from op0o?, true, and 4>pqv, tbe mind). Fr., ortho- 
 phrhiie. The treatment of mental disorders. 
 ORTHOPNEUMAT'ICUS. Pertaining to orthopncea. 
 0RTH0PN(E'A, /. Gr., bp96nyoia (from 6p66^, upright, 
 and nvelv, to breathe). Fr., orthopnee. Ger., Orthop- 
 
Orthopnoiciis 
 
 Os 
 
 1504 
 
 noe. 1. Difficulty in breathing in the recumbent pos- 
 ture. 2. Of Hippocrates, asthma so characterized. — 0. 
 cynanchica. See Croup. 
 
 ORTHOPNO'ICTJS. See Orthopneumaticus. 
 OR'THOPRAXY. Lat., orthopraxis (from 6p06?, straight, 
 and nf>a(T(TeLv, to accomplish). The mechanical treat- 
 ment of deformities. 
 
 ORTHOPY'GIUM, n. From 6p06?, straight, and nvyii, 
 the rump. See Coccyx. 
 
 ORTHORRHA'CHIA, /. From bp66^, straight, and paxis, 
 the spine. Fr., orthorrhachie. The correction of ir- 
 regularities of the spinal column. 
 
 OR'THOSCOPE. From 6p06?, straight, and aKonely, to 
 examine. Fr., o. Ger., OrthosJcop. An instrument 
 for examining the eye under water, so as to neutralize 
 the refraction of the cornea. 
 
 ORTHO'SIA, /. From 6p06s, straight. Fr., orthosie. 
 Ger., AufrechtsteUen. The process of straightening. 
 ORTHOSrPHON, m. -o' nos {-is). From 6p06?, straight, 
 and a tube. Fr., o. A genus of plants. — 0. 
 
 stamineus. A species found in Japan and the East 
 Indies. The dried leaves are used in gout and in uri- 
 nary disorders. 
 
 ORTHO'SIS, /. -o'seos(-is). Gr., op0wo-i?. SeeORTHOSiA. 
 ORTHOS' YNE, /. -thos'ynes. Gr., bpOoavvr). SeeEREC- 
 
 TILITY. 
 
 OR'THOTAST. From bp06g, straight, and rda-aeLv, to ar- 
 range. An appliance for correcting curvatures of the 
 long bones ; also used for compressing the aorta. 
 ORTHOT'ENES. Gr., bpOoTtv-qg. See Erectile. 
 ORTHO'TER, m. -e'ros (-is). See Orthopedist. 
 ORTHOTE'RION, ORTHOTE'RIUM, n. Gr., bp6a.rvpioy. 
 An instrument for straightening crooked limbs. 
 ORTHOT'ONTJS, m. From bp06g, straight, and t6i/o?, a 
 stretching. Tetanus characterized by an upright pos- 
 ture of the body. 
 
 ORTHOXYBENZO'IC ACID. Salicylic acid. 
 ORTH'RIN(E). A derivative of phenylhydrazine, ob- 
 tained by the action of paraoxybenzoic acid an hydra- 
 zine. It has been recommended in typhoid fever, 
 pneumonia, and articular rheumatism. Its antipyretic 
 action is very energetic but uncertain, and it is apt to 
 cause profuse perspiration, collapse, and intoxication. 
 ORTHYSTEROPTO'MA, n. -tom'atos {-is). From bp06g, 
 straight, varepa, the uterus, and irr!bp.a, a fall. Fr., or- 
 thysteroptome. Prolapsus uteri without inversion. 
 ORYC'TER, m. -te'ros {-is). Gr., 6pvKT»jp. Yr., oryctere. 
 Ger., Grdher. An instrument for digging or scraping. 
 ORY'ZA, /. Gr., opu^a. Fr.,riz. Ger., Reis. The rice 
 plant ; a genus of grasses. 
 
 OS, «. Os'sis. Fr., 0. See Bone.— 0. acromiale. The 
 acromion when, as is sometimes the case, it is not united 
 to the scapula. — 0. adcubitale. See Radius (2d def. ). 
 — 0. adjutorium. The humerus. — 0. alaeforme. The 
 sphenoid bone. — 0. alagas. See Coccyx (1st def.). — 0. 
 alare, 0. alatum. See Sphenoid bone. — 0. anchae, 0. 
 ancharum. See Coccyx (1st def.).— 0. ani. See Coc- 
 cyx (1st def.). — 0. anonymum. Fr., o. anonyme. See 
 Innominate bone. — Ossa antibrachii. See Ossa asseti. — 
 0. apicis squamae occipitalis. See 0. interparietale (2d 
 def.). — 0. articulare. See Articular bone. — Ossa as- 
 seti. The bones of the forearm (the radius and ulna), 
 — 0. ballistae. See Astragalus (3d def.). — 0. brachii. 
 The humerus. — Ossa bregmatis. Ger., Bogenbeine. 
 The parietal bones. — Ossa brevia. See Short bones. — 
 0. calamo simile. The styloid process of the temporal 
 bone. — 0. calcaneum, 0. calcis. See Calcaneum. 
 — 0. calvae. See Calvaria. — 0. capitatum (carpi). 
 See 0. magnum. — 0. carpale primum. See Trapezium. 
 — 0. carpale quartum. See Unciform bone. — 0. car- 
 pale secundum. See Trapezoid bone,— 0. carpale ter- 
 tium. See 0. magnum.— Ossa, carpi. See Carpal bones. 
 — Ossa carpi accessoria. Ger., secunddre Handwurzel- 
 knochen. Anomalous carpal bones formed by the divi- 
 
 sion of the normal ones into two or more portions. — 0. 
 carpi centrale. A small anomalous roundish or trian- 
 gular ossicle between the scaphoid bone and the os 
 magnum and trapezoid bone. — 0. carpi intermedium. 
 See Semilunar bone. — 0. carpi magnum. See 0. mag- 
 num. — 0. carpi radiale. See Scaphoid bone (2d def.). 
 — 0. carpi radiale accessorium. An anomalous carpal 
 bone formed by the non-uniting of the two portions of 
 the scaphoid bone of the hand that have separate 
 centres of ossification. — 0. centrale. See 0. carpi cen- 
 trale. — 0. chalcoideum. A cuneiform bone of the foot. 
 — 0. claviculare faciei. See Lacrymal bone (1st def.). 
 — 0. clunium. See Sacrum.— 0. coccygis. See Coc- 
 cyx (1st def.). — 0. coliforme. See Ethmoid bone, — 0. 
 conjugale. See 0. jugale. — 0. coracoideum faciale. 
 See Inferior turbinated bone. — 0. coronale. Fr,, 0. 
 coronaire. See Frontal bone. — Ossa Cortesii. Sesa- 
 moid bones found in the cavernous sinus and other por- 
 tions of the vascular system, — 0. costale. Ger., Rippen- 
 knochen. A rib. — 0. cribriforme, 0. cribrosum. See 
 Ethmoid bone.— Ossa cricoideo-facialia. See Ethmo- 
 turbinal BONES. — 0. cubitale. See Pyramidal bone. — 
 0. cuboides, 0. cuboideum. See Cuboid bone. — 0. cu- 
 neiforme. 1. See Pyramidal bone. 2. See Unciform 
 BONE. 3. See Sphenoid bone. — 0. cuneiforme exter- 
 num. See External cuneiform bone. — 0. cuneiforme 
 internum. See Internal cuneiform bone. — 0. cunei- 
 forme medium. See Middle cuneiform bone. — 0. cunei- 
 forme primum. See Internal cuneiform bone. — 0. cu- 
 neiforme secundum. See Middle cuneiform bone. — 0. 
 cuneiforme tertium. See External cuneiform bone. — 
 Ossa cylindrica. See Long bones.— 0. ethmoideum. 
 See Ethmoid bone.— Ossa extremitatis thoracic®. 
 The suprascapular, epicoracoid, and coracoid bones, 
 the scapula, humerus, radius, and ulna, and the bones 
 of the hand. — 0. faciei iliacum. The mastoid process 
 of the temporal bone. — 0. faciei sternale. See Nasal 
 BONE (1st def.). — 0. femoris. See Femur.— 0. fonti- 
 culare posterius. A Wormian bone in the posterior 
 fontanelle. — 0. foraminulentum. See Ethmoid bone. — 
 0. frontale. See Frontal bone. — 0. frontale anterius. 
 That portion of the primordial frontal bone which is 
 formed beneath the spina trochlearis. — 0. frontale 
 posterius. That portion of the primordial frontal 
 bone which is developed in the region of the zygoma. 
 — 0. frontis. See Frontal bone. — 0. frontoparietale. 
 See Frontoparietal bone.— 0. furcatorium, 0. furcatum, 
 0. furculare. See Clavicle (1st def.).— 0. grandino- 
 sum. The cuboid bone ; so called from its hail-stone- 
 like shape. — 0. gutturis. See Hyoid bone. — 0. hama- 
 tum. See Fnci/orm bone.— 0. humeri. See Humerus. 
 — 0. hyoides, 0. hyoideum, 0. hypsiloides. See Hy- 
 oid BONE. — 0. ilei, 0. ileum, 0. iliacum, 0. ilii. See 
 Ilium. — 0. incisivum, 0. incisorium. The intermax- 
 illary bone. — Ossa innominata. 1. The innominate 
 bones. 2. The cuneiform bones of the foot. — 0. innom- 
 inatum. 1. See Innominate bone. 2. See Ilium. — 
 Ossa intercalaria. See Wormian bones. — Ossa inter- 
 maxillare. See Intermaxillary bone. — 0. interparie- 
 tale. The squamous portion of the temporal bone 
 when not united to the other portions of the bone. — 0. 
 interparietale proprium. A Wormian bone in the 
 posterior portion of the sagittal suture of the skull. — 0. 
 ischii. See Ischium,— 0. ithmides, 0. itmides. See 
 Ethmoid bone.— 0. jugale. See Zygoma,— 0. juguli. 
 See Clavicle. — 0. lacrimale. See Lacrymal bone. — 
 0, lacrimale accessorium (seu anterius). • Ger., Neben- 
 thrdnenbein. An ossicle near the upper portion of the 
 lacrymal crest of the lacrymal bone. — 0. lacrimale ex- 
 ternum (sen laterale). Ger., dusserer Thrdnenbein. An 
 ossicle in the lacrymal groove of the lacrymal bone. — 
 0. lacrimale posterius. A small nodule of bone occa- 
 sionally separated from the anterior portion of the or- 
 bital plate of the ethmoid bone. — Ossa lata. See Flat 
 
1505 
 
 Orthopnoicus 
 
 Os 
 
 BONES, — 0. laterale. See Parietal bone. — 0. latum. 
 See Sacrum. — 0. latum humeri (seu scapularum). 
 See Scapula. — 0. lenticulare. See Lenticular process 
 of the incus. — 0. lithoides. The petrous portion of the 
 temporal bone. — 0. lunatum. See Semilunar bone. — 0. 
 magnum. The third bone of the second row of the 
 carpus. — 0. malare. See Malar bone. — 0. malleum 
 referens. See Malleus (2d def.).— 0. mandibularum 
 superius. See Superior maxilla.— 0. mastoideum. 
 See Mastoid bone.— 0. maxillae. See Jaw. — 0. max- 
 illae superioris. See Superior maxilla. — 0. maxil- 
 lare. See Jaw. — 0. maxillare inferius. See Inferior 
 MAXILLA. — 0. maxillare secundum. See Malar bone. 
 — 0. maxillare superius. See Superior maxilla, — 
 0. mediastinofaciale. See Vomer. — 0. memoriae. See 
 Occipital BONE. — 0. metacarpeum digiti annularis. 
 The metacarpal bone of the ring finger. — 0. meta- 
 carpeum digit! auricularis. The metacarpal bone of 
 the little finger.— 0. metacarpeum digit! medii. The 
 metacarpal bone of the middle finger. — 0. metacar- 
 peum indicis. The metacarpal bone of the index 
 finger. — 0. metacarpeum pollicis (seu primum). The 
 metacarpal bone of the thumb. — Ossa metacarpi. See 
 Metacarpal bones. — 0. metacarpi digit! medii. The 
 metacarpal bone of the middle finger. — 0. meta- 
 carpi pollicis (seu primum). The metacarpal bone 
 of the thumb.— 0. metaoarpi quartum. See 0. meta- 
 carpeum digiti annularis. — 0. metacarpi quintum. 
 See 0. metacarpeum digiti auricularis. — 0. metacarpi 
 secundum. See 0. metacarpeum indicis. — 0. metacarpi 
 tertium. See 0. metacarpeum digiti medii. — 0. meta- 
 tarseum hallucis. See 0. metatarsi primum. — Ossa 
 metatarsi. See Metatarsal bones.— 0. metatarsi pri- 
 mum. The metatarsal bone of the great toe. — 0. me- 
 tatarsi quartum. The metatarsal bone of the fourth 
 toe. — 0. metatarsi quintum. The metatarsal bone of 
 the little toe.— 0. metatarsi secundum. The metatar- 
 sal bone of the second toe. — 0. metatarsi tertium. The 
 metatarsal bone of the third toe. — Ossa mixta. Fr., o. 
 mixtes. See Irregular bones.— 0. multangulum majus. 
 See Trapezium.— 0. multangulum minus. See Trape- 
 zoid BONE. — 0. multiforme. See Sphenoid bone. — Ossa 
 multiformia. See Irregular bones.— 0. nasale, 0. nasi. 
 See Nasal bone. — 0. naviculare. See Scaphoid bone. 
 —0. naviculare accessorium. An ossicle sometimes 
 articulating with the posterior end of the tuberosity of 
 the scaphoid bone of the foot.— 0. occipitale, 0. occipi- 
 tis. See Occipital bone. — 0. odontoideum. The odon- 
 toid process of the atlas. — 0. orbiculare Sylvii. See 
 Lenticular process of the incus. — 0. palatinum. See 
 Palate bone.— 0. parietale. See Parietal bone.— 0. pa- 
 rietale inferius. See Temporal bone.— 0. patellare. 
 See Patella. — 0. paxillare. See Sphenoid bone.— 0. 
 pectinis. See 0. pubis. — 0. pectoris. See Sternum. — 
 0. pelvis laterale. 1. See Ilium, 2. See Innominate 
 BONE.— 0. pisiforme. See Pisiform bone.— Ossa plana. 
 See Flat bones. — 0. planum. Ger., papiernes Bein. A 
 thin smooth lamina of bone on the external aspect of 
 €ach lateral mass of the ethmoid bone. — Ossa prsena- 
 salia. Ossicles uniting the upper anterior portion of 
 the vertical plate of the ethmoid bone and the nasal 
 bones,— 0. praemaxillare. See Intermaxillary bone.— 
 0. pubis. Ger., Schambein, Schlossbein, Schoosbein. The 
 bone which, although distinct in early life, in adult 
 life unites with the ilium and ischium to form the 
 pelvis. It is of an irregular shape, and is divided into 
 a body or horizontal ramus, an ascending ramus, and a 
 descending ramus. The outer extremity of the body 
 forms about one fifth of the acetabulum, and the inner 
 unites in the middle line with the corresponding portion 
 of the bone of the opposite side, forming the symphysis 
 pubis. The junction of the articulating and superior 
 surfaces is termed the angle, and somewhat external to 
 this is a tubercle, projecting forward, the portion be- 
 95 
 
 tween the two being the spine. The portion of the hone 
 which descends downward and outward from the body 
 to unite with the ischium forms the descending ramus, 
 and that passing backward to unite with the ilium and 
 ischium in the acetabulum forms the ascending ramus. 
 On the upper surface is the commencement of the ilio- 
 pectineal line. The descending ramus unites with the 
 ascending ramus of the ischium to form the inner and 
 lower part of the obturator foramen. — 0. pudicum. 
 See Malar bone. — 0. quadrilaterum. See Astraga- 
 lus.— 0. radiale. See Eadius.— 0. radiale faciei. See 
 Intermaxillary bone. — 0. rapbogeminans ossis petrosi. 
 A Wormian bone in the fissura petrobasilaris. — 0. 
 rbomboides. See Trapezium. — Ossa Riolani. See 
 Ossa Cortesii. — 0. rotundum. See Pisiform bone. — 0. 
 sacrum. See Sacrum,— 0. scapboideum. See Scaphoid 
 BONE.— 0. soutiforme. The patella.— 0. secundum 
 byoideofaciale. See Palate bone. — 0. sedentarium. 
 See Ischium. — 0. semilunare. See Semilunar bone.— 
 Ossa sesamoidea. See Sesamoid bones, — 0. sincipitis. 
 See Parietal bone. — 0. spbenoideum, 0. sphenoidale. 
 See Sphenoid bone. — Ossa sphenoidea tarsi. The ex- 
 ternal, middle, and internal cuneiform bones {q. v.). — 
 0. spbenoideum See Sphenoid bone.— 0. spongiosa. 
 See Cancellous bones and Inferior turbinated bones. — 
 0. spongiosum superius. See Superior spongy bone. 
 —0. spongiosum inferius. See Inferior spongy bone. 
 — 0. subrotundum. See Pisiform bone. — 6. supe- 
 rius malarum. See Superior maxilla.— Ossa sutu- 
 rarum. See Wormian bones. — 0. Sylvii. See Lenticu- 
 lar PROCESS of the incus.— 0. syncipitis. See Parietal 
 BONE. — 0. talare. See Astragalus.- 0. tali. See 
 Calcaneum.— 0. tarsale primum. See Internal cunei- 
 form BONE. — 0. tarsale quartum. See Cuboid bone.— 
 0. tarsale secundum. See Middle cuneiform bone.— 0. 
 tarsale tertium. See External cuneiform bone. — Ossa 
 tarsi. See Tarsal bones.— Ossa tarsi secundaria. The 
 second row of tarsal bones. — 0. temporis, 0. temporum. 
 See Temporal bone. — O.terminale. See Nasal bone, — 
 Ossa terna digitorum. The phalanges of the hand.— 
 0. tesserae. See Astragalus. — 0. tetragonum. See 
 Parietal bone. — 0. tibiae. See Tibia. — 0. trapezium. 
 See Trapezium.- 0. trapezium minus. See Trapezoid 
 BONE. — 0. trapezoides, 0. trapezoideum. 1. See Trape- 
 zoid BONE. 2. See Trapezium.— 0. triquetrum. In 
 the pi., ossa triquetra, see Worynian bones. — Ossa tubu- 
 losa. See Long bones. — 0. turbinatum inferius. See 
 Inferior turbinated bone. — 0. ulnare faciei. See Supe- 
 rior MAXILLA.— 0. unciforme, 0. uncinatum. See Un- 
 ciform BONE. — 0. undecimum maxillae superioris. See 
 Vomer. — 0. unguis. See Lacrymal bone. — 0. ustum. 
 Bone ash. — 0. varium. See Cuboid bone. — 0. verticis. 
 The crown bone ; an old term for the parietal bone. — 
 0. vespiforme. See Sphenoid bone.— 0. vomeris. See 
 Vomer. — Ossa wormiana. See Wormian bones.— 0. 
 ypsiloides. See Hyoid bone. — 0. zygomaticum infe- 
 rius (seu proprium). The inferior of the two portions 
 into which the malar bone is sometimes divided by a 
 horizontal suture. — 0. zygomaticum superius. The 
 superior of the two portions into which the malar bone 
 is sometimes divided by a horizontal suture. 
 
 OS, n, O'ris. The mouth ; an orifice. — Ab ore. By the 
 mouth (said of an unnatural form of sexual indulgence, 
 or of medicine to be so taken). — Clinical o. uteri, Me- 
 obanioal o. uteri. Of Ebell, the ring of Bandl. — 0. 
 ani. See Anal orifice.— 0. externum. See Ostium 
 vaginae and 0. uteri externum . — 0. genitale. See Cleft 
 of the vulva . — 0. internum (uteri). See 0. uteri inter- 
 num . — 0. tineas. 1. See 0. uteri. 2. See 0. uteri exter- 
 num . — 0. uteri. Fr,, museau de tanche. Ger,, Mutter- 
 mund. See 0. uteri externum and 0. uteri internum, 
 especially the former. — 0. uteri externum. Ft., orifice 
 externe du col uterin. Ger,, dusserer (unterer) Mutter- 
 mund, Muttermundsoffnung. Syn. : o. tincae, ostium (seu 
 
Osan 
 
 Ossification 
 
 1506 
 
 orificium) uteri externum. The transverse external open- 
 ing of the cervical canal of the uterus. It is bounded 
 anteriorly and posteriorly by two thick lips, the poste- 
 rior of which is the thinner and longer. In nulliparae 
 they are smooth, but in those who have borne children 
 they are usually slightly rugose or fissured. — 0. uteri 
 internum. Fr., orifice interne du col uterin. Ger., in- 
 nerer Muttermund. The circular, internal, somewhat 
 constricted opening of the cervical canal into the cavity 
 of the uterus. Some writers think it best to restrict 
 the term to the non-gravid uterus. See also Ring of 
 Bandl. — 0. vaginae. See Ostium vaginx. — Per o. By 
 the mouth.— Tortura oris. 1. Trifacial neuralgia. 2. 
 A spasmodic contraction of the muscles on one side of 
 the mouth. Cf. Spasmus cynicus and Risus sardonicus. 
 — True 0 . internum. See Ring of Bandl. 
 
 O'SAN. A certain proprietary dentifrice. 
 
 O'SAZONE. Ger., Osazon. Of E. Fischer, a substance 
 formed by the combination of two molecules of phenyl- 
 hydrazine with a molecule of sugar. 
 
 OSBECK'IA, /. Fr., osbeckie. A genus of melastoma- 
 ceous herbs or shrubs. — 0. aspera. The chotaphootika 
 of the Bengalese. In Java the leaves are used, in in- 
 fusion, in the treatment of angina. — 0. chinensis, 0. 
 decora, 0. glabrata. A Chinese species. The branches 
 and emollient leaves are employed in colic and exter- 
 nally in cataplasms. — 0. octandra, 0. polycephala, 0. 
 virgata. An astringent species, used in aphthae and 
 angina. — 0. wrightiana. A species the leaves of which 
 are used in stomatitis and enteritis. 
 
 OSCE'DO, /. -ced'inis. From oscitare, to gape. Gr., 
 xaafjuaSia . The act of yawning. 
 
 OSCH.ffiM(AT)(EDE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From o<rx>7, 
 the scrotum, al/na, blood, and olfiijjaa, oedema. An effu- 
 sion of blood into the scrotum. 
 
 OSCHEI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., oscheite. 1. Inflamma- 
 tion of the scrotum. 2. See Okchitis. 
 
 OSCHELEPHANTI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Fr., os- 
 chelephantiasis. Elephantiasis of the scrotum. 
 
 OSCHEOCARCINO'MA, «. -om'atos {-is). From 5(rx«o»', 
 the scrotum, and Kap/ctVwfxa, a cancer. See Chimney 
 sweeps’ CANCER. 
 
 OSCHEOCELE, /. 02sk(o2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., o2sk'e2-o-sel. -ce'les. From oaxeov , the scrotum, 
 and a tumor. See Orchiocele.— 0. aquosa. See 
 Hydroscheocele. — 0. cruenta. See Hematocele. 
 —0, flatulenta. See Physocele (2d def.).— 0. hyda- 
 tidosa. See Hydatidocele. — 0. cedematica. See 
 CEdematoscheocele. — 0. sanguinea. See Hemato- 
 cele.— 0. seminalis. See Seminal cyst.— 0. urinalis. 
 See Urocele.— 0. varicosa. See Varicocele. 
 
 OSCHEOCHAL'ASIS, /. -as'eos {-chal'asis). From o?- 
 X«ov, the scrotum, and xa^ao-t?, a loosening. Fr., oscheo- 
 chalasie. Ger., Oschalasie. 1. Hypertrophy of the 
 areolar tissue of the scrotum. 2. A pendulous scrotum. 
 
 OSCHEOL'ITHOS, m. From the scrotum, and 
 
 Ai0o?, a stone. Fr., oscheolithe. A stony concretion in 
 or on the scrotum. 
 
 OS'CHEON, n. Gr oax ^ oy , See Scrotum. 
 
 OSCHEON'CUS, m., OSCHEOPHY'MA, n. -on'ci, -phym'- 
 atos {-is). From 6 ( rxeov , the scrotum, and oyKo?, a tumor, 
 or < t > vna , a growth. Fr., oscheoncie. Ger., Hodensackge- 
 schwidst. A tumor of the scrotum, especially elephan- 
 tiasis. 
 
 OS'CHEOPLASTY. From ocrxeov, the scrotum, and jrAi?- 
 creti/, to mold. Fr., oscheoplastie. Ger., Hodensacksneu- 
 bildunq. The plastic surgery of the scrotum. 
 
 OSCHEOPYCEDE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From 
 the scrotum, nvov , pus, and olSr ) fia , oedema. Purulent 
 infiltration of the scrotum. 
 
 OS'CHEOS, m. Gr., ocrx^o?. See Scrotum. 
 
 OSCHOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos i-is). See Chimney 
 sweeps’ CANCER, and for other words in Oscho-, see the 
 corresponding words in Oscheo-. 
 
 OSCHTJRCEDE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From oarxm the 
 scrotum, oSpov, urine, and oI 6 Tjp.a, oedema. Ger., Hoden- 
 sacksharnddem. Infiltration of urine into the scrotum. 
 
 OSCHYDR(EDE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). From 6a-xv, the 
 scrotum, vSuip, water, and oUrjpa, oedema. CEdema of 
 the scrotum. 
 
 OSCILLA'RIA, /. From oscillum, a swing. Fr., oscil- 
 laire. A genus of filamentous organisms composed of 
 compactly arranged rows of cells separated by delicate 
 transverse partitions. They occur in ponds, ditches, 
 etc. — 0. malarias. A species found by Laveran in the 
 blood of persons affected with malarial disease.— 0. 
 tigrina. See Beggiatoa tigrina. 
 
 OSCILLA'TION. Lat., oscillatio (from oscillare, to swing). 
 Fr., 0 . Ger., 0., Schwingung. 1 . A swinging motion. 
 2. Of Boerhaave, see Irritability. 3. Of Charcot, 
 the series of spontaneous transfers following the first 
 one in the practice of metallotherapy. — Consecutive o’s. 
 Of Charcot, the transmission, under the influence of a 
 magnet, of various hysterical impressions (e. g., of an- 
 aesthesia, paralysis, or contracture) from one side of the 
 body to the other, leaving the side previously affected 
 normal ; or a loss of sensibility, muscular force, heat, 
 etc., on the side of the body that is not paralyzed, ac- 
 companied by their reappearance at homologous points 
 on the paralyzed side ; also the transmission, under the 
 same conditions, of similar nervous phenomena from 
 one patient to another. — O’s of the pulse. Fr., o’s 
 du pouls. Ger., Pulsschwingung. The small secondary 
 curves in a pulse tracing which correspond to single 
 heart beats. 
 
 OS'CITANCY, OSCITA'TION. Lat., oscitas, oscitatio. 
 See Chasmus. 
 
 OS'CULANT. From osculari, to kiss. Interosculant, 
 connecting two higher groups by characters common to 
 both. 
 
 OSCULA'TIO,,/. -o'nis. See Anastomosis (2d def.). 
 
 OSCTJLATO'RITJS. Fr., osculatoire. Concerned in kiss- 
 ing ; as a n. m., see Orbicularis oris. 
 
 OS'CULTJM, n. Dim. of os, the mouth. Lit., a little 
 mouth. The opening into the hypophysis cerebri. 
 
 OS'MATE. Ger., osmiumsatires Salz. A salt of osmic 
 acid. 
 
 OS'MAZOME. From ba-piq, an odor, and ^w/ui 6 s, broth. 
 Fr., 0 . Ger., Osmazom. An old name for a brown sub- 
 stance, soluble in water or diluted alcohol, obtained by 
 extracting meat and other animal matter. 
 
 OS'ME, /. Os'mes. Gr., bap.^. An odor ; also, the sense 
 of smell. 
 
 OSMIAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide osmiamique. Ger., Os- 
 miamids'dure. A dibasic acid, H 2 OS 2 N 2 O 5 , formed by the 
 action of ammonia on osmium tetroxide. 
 
 OS'MIATE. See Osmate. 
 
 OS'MIC. ¥x.,osmique. Qex.,osmig. Containing osmium 
 as a hexad or an octad. — 0. acid. Fr., acide osmique. 
 Ger., Osmiumsdure. Osmium tetroxide. It has been 
 used in neuralgia. 
 
 OSMICHLO'RID(E). A compound of osmium tetrachlo- 
 ride with the chloride of another element or radicle. 
 
 OSMIDRO'SIS, /. -ro’seos {-is). From ocr/arj, an odor, 
 and i 6 p(o<Ti 5 , perspiration. Fr., osmidrose. The excre- 
 tion of sweat having a peculiar odor. 
 
 OSMIOCHLO'RID(E). See Osmichloride. 
 
 OSMIOCY'ANID E). A compound of osmious cyanide 
 with the cyanide of another element or radicle ; a salt 
 of osmiocyanic acid. 
 
 OS'MIOUS. Ger., osmiq. Containing osmium as a dyad, 
 tetrad, or hexad radicle. 
 
 OS'MITE. An osmate. 
 
 OSMITOP'SIS, /. -op'seos {-is). Fx., osmitopside. Ger., 
 Kampher-Maasliebe. A genus of composite shrubs. — 0. 
 asteriscoides, 0. camphorina. A South African shrub, 
 used both internally and externally as a calefacient, 
 sudorific, and stimulant. 
 
1507 
 
 Osan 
 
 Ossification 
 
 OS'MITJM, n. From bafiv, an odor. Fr., o, A metallic 
 element discovered by Tennant in 1804, associated in 
 nature with platinum and iridium. Symbol, Os ; atomic 
 weight, 198’6. It is the heaviest body known, having 
 a sp. gr. of 22‘477. According to Deville, o. is the most 
 deadly poison known, a thousandth part of a grain, dif- 
 fused through 100 cubic yards of air, being sufficient to 
 poison all persons inhaling it ; and no antidote for it is 
 known. — 0. amid(e). An orange-yellow, odorless, crys- 
 talline powder, OSO2NH2, discovered by Fremy. It 
 colors all animal tissues at first brown and subsequently 
 black. It has been recommended in place of osmic acid 
 for histological research. — 0. tetroxide. Ger., Uebero'- 
 sdure. Osmic acid. Locally applied, it acts as a caustic. 
 It has the property of staining fatty matters black, and 
 is used as a reagent in microscopy for this purpose and 
 also in examining the microorganisms of drinking 
 water, as it kills them without altering their form. It 
 has also been used hypodermically in neuralgia. 
 OSMODYSPHO'RIA, /. From hatx-n, an odor, and Bv<t4>o- 
 pta, excessive pain. Ft., osmodysphorie. Intolerance of 
 one or more odors. 
 
 OSMOL'OGY. Lat., osmologia (from ba/xr], the sense of 
 smell, and A670S, understanding). See Osphresiology. 
 OSMOM^ETER. From 6<rp,»j, the sense of smell, and p.e- 
 Tpoy, a measure. Fr., osmomHre. An instrument for 
 measuring the acuteness of the sense of smell. 
 OSMONOSOL'OGY. Lat., osmonosologia (from bafx-q, the 
 sense of smell, v6o-o?, disease, and Adyo?, understand- 
 ing). Fr., osmonosologie. Ger., GeruchskranTcheitenlehre. 
 The pathology of disorders of the sense of smell. 
 OS'MOSE. Fr., 0. Ger., 0. See Osmosis. 
 
 OSMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From (ia-jud?, a thrusting. 
 Fr., osmose. Ger., Osmose. The transudation of fiuids 
 through a porous sseptum. If two fiuids of difierent 
 constitution and character are separated by a more or less 
 porous organic membrane, each passes slowly through 
 it and intermingles with the other. See Endosmose 
 and Exosmose. 
 
 OSMOT'IC. Pertaining to osmosis. 
 
 OSMTJN'DA, /. Fr., osmonde. Ger., Traubenfarn. Flow- 
 ering fern. — 0. cicutaria. Fr., osmonde cicutaire, herbe 
 aux serpens. A species found in Santo Domingo, where 
 it is applied to snake bites. — 0. lancea. Fr., osmonde 
 dentee en scie. A species found in the Antilles, where 
 the whole plant is considered a stimulant and the root 
 a purgative. — 0. regalis. Fr., osmonde royale. Ger., 
 Jcbniglicher Traubenfarn. Royal fern. The frond tops 
 and the pith of the root stock were formerly used as 
 astringents and vulneraries, and the root stock was 
 employed especially as a tseniafuge and in scrofula, gout, 
 hepatic diseases, colic, and rickets. An extract of the 
 root has been used in rickets. — 0. spectabilis. Ger., 
 ansehnlicher Traubenfarn. A North American species 
 closely resembling 0. regalis, of which it is probably a 
 variety. The root stock is used in wasting diseases. 
 OSPHRA^SIA, OSPRRE^SIAy f. Gr. , btrcbpacria, 5cr<^pTj<rts. 
 The faculty of smell. 
 
 OSPHRESIOL'OGY. Lint., osphresiologia (from oo-^prjcris, 
 the sense of smell, and \6yoi, understanding). Fr., os- 
 phresiologie. Ger., Geruchslehre. The study of the odors 
 given off from the body and from the excreta in their 
 relations to disease. 
 
 OSPHRE'SIS, /. -phre'seos (-is). See Osphrasia. 
 OSPHRIS-'TICS, sing. Lat., ospJiristica. Fr., osphris- 
 tique. Ger., Geruchserscheinungslehre. The science of 
 the phenomena of smell. 
 
 OSPHYALGE'MA, n., OSPHYAL'GIA, / -gem'atos (-is), 
 -al'gise. From bcr<f>v<;, the loin, and aKyrjixa, or aKyo?, pain. 
 See CoxALGiA. 
 
 OSPHYARTHRFTIS, /. -thrit'idis. From ba<f>v^, the 
 loin, and apdpov, a joint. See Coxitis. 
 OSPHYARTHROC'ACE,/. -throc'aces. From 6o-(^w5, the 
 loin, apOpov, a joint, and /ca^ds, evil. See Morbus coxarius. 
 
 OSPHYI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Coxitis. 
 
 OSPHYOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From d<r</>v?, the loin, 
 and /uiueAd?, marrow. Myelitis in the lumbar region. 
 
 OSPHYRRHEU'MA, n. -rheum' atos (-is). From ba-(t>vt, 
 the loin, and pevp-a, a rheum. Fr., osphyrrheumatisme. 
 Rheumatism of the hip joint. 
 
 OS'PHYS, /. Os'phyos. Gr., 6<r<#>v?. The loin. 
 
 OSPHY'TIS, f. -phyt'idos (-is). From dcr(/)v?, the loin. 
 See Coxitis. 
 
 OS^SAGEN. The calcium salt of bone marrow ; used in 
 rickets. 
 
 OS^SALIN. An ointment basis made from beef marrow. 
 
 OS^SEIN. From os, a bone. Fr., osseine. Ger., 0., 
 Knochenlcnorpel (1st def.), Zahnknorpel (2d def.). 1. 
 Bone cartilage ; the organic base or matrix of bone. 
 It is so abundant and so intimately connected with 
 the inorganic bony matter that the form of the bone 
 is preserved after the removal of the inorganic part 
 by acid. It is converted into gelatin by boiling. 2. 
 Dentinal cartilage ; the organic base of the teeth. It 
 seems precisely like the o. of bone, but perhaps slightly 
 firmer. 
 
 OS^SELET. From os, a bone. Fr.,o. 1. See Ossiculum. 
 2. The small hard substance growing on the inside of a 
 horse’s knee, among the small bones. 
 
 OS'SEOTJS. Lat., osseus (from os, a bone). Fr., osseux. 
 Ger., knbehern, beinhart (2d def.), knochenhart (2d def.). 
 
 1. See Bony. 2. Of bony hardness. 
 
 OS^SICLE. Lat., ossietdum (dim. of os, a bone). Fr., os- 
 sicule. Ger., Knochelchen, Beinlein. A small bone. — 
 Auditory o’b, O’s of the ear. See Ossicula auditus 
 (under Ossiculum). 
 
 OSSICULEC'TOMY. The operation of removing the os- 
 sicles of the ear. 
 
 OSSIC'ULUM, n. Dim. of os, a bone. Fr., osseZef. Ger., 
 Beinchen. A small bone or bony body, also any hard 
 structure of small size. — Ossicula auditus (seu aurium). 
 See Incus, Malleus, and Stapes. — Ossicula calcoidea. 
 The cuneiform bones of the foot. — 0. carpi supernu- 
 merarium. Of Gruber, a small bone found in the car- 
 pometacarpal articulation between the unciform bone 
 and the third metacarpal bone. — Ossicula epactalia. 
 See Wormian bones. — 0. hamuli. Of Macalister, a 
 separate horny nodule in the trochlea near the anterior 
 border of the lacrymal groove. — 0. jugulare. A small 
 ossicle often found in the foramen lacerum posterius. 
 — 0. lenticulare Sylvii, 0. ovale (de Valsalva), 0. 
 quartum. See Os ZewZicaZare.— Ossicula rhaphogemi- 
 nantia. See Wormian bones.— Ossicula Riolani. See 
 Ossa Cortesii (under Os). — 0. semilunare (Teichmeyer), 
 0. squamosum, 0. Sylvii. See Os lenticulare. — 0. teg- 
 menti tympani cuneiforme [Gruber] . An ossicle sepa- 
 rated from the cuneiform process of the tegmen tym- 
 pani. — Ossicula triticea. The lesser cornua of the 
 hyoid bone. — Ossicula wormiana. See Wormian bones. 
 
 OSSIC'ULTJS, m. See Ossiculum. 
 
 OSSIF'EROTJS. From os, a bone, and ferre, to bear. 
 Fr., ossifere. Containing or yielding bone. 
 
 OSSIF'IC. From os, a bone, and facere, to make. Fr., 
 ossifique. Pertaining to or capable of ossification. 
 
 OSSIFICA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Ossification.— 0. tes- 
 ticuli. See Orchiostosis. 
 
 OSSIFICA'TION. Lat., ossificatio (from os, a bone, and 
 /acere, to make). Fr., 0. Ger., Verknocherung, Knochen- 
 bildung. 1. The formation of bone. Cf. Osteogenesis. 
 
 2. Change into a bony substance.— Accidental 0. A 
 term incorrectly applied to calcareous degeneration. — 
 Intermemhranous 0. See Intramembranous 0 . — Intra- 
 cartilaginous 0. Lat., ossificatio a cartilagine. Ger., 
 intracartilaginbse Knochenbildung (oder Verknocherung). 
 O. from temporary cartilage, the cartilage becoming at 
 first partly calcified and then ahsorhed by osteoclasts 
 (1st def.) as the formation of the true bone proceeds 
 from the investing periosteum. Cf. Intramembranous 0 . 
 
Ossified 
 
 Osteogenesis 
 
 — Intramembranous o. Lat., ossificatio a membrana. 
 Ger. , intermembranbse Knochenbildung. 1. The develop- 
 ment of bone in connective tissue, without any inter- 
 mediate formation of cartilage, by the outward growth 
 from the centre of o. of osteogenic fibres around and 
 upon which are arranged the osteoblasts which deposit 
 the bone. 2. O. within a membranous sac. — 0. of per- 
 manent cartilage. The formation of osteoblasts in 
 permanent hyaline cartilage ; it must not be confounded 
 with calcareous or uratic deposits in the cartilage. — 
 Periosteal o. Fr., o. directe (ou periostique). Ger., 
 periosteale Knochenbildung. O. in the osteogenetic layer 
 of the periosteum. See Osteogenesis.— Senile o. A 
 term incorrectly applied to vascular and interstitial 
 calcareous degeneration occurring in old persons. — Sub- 
 periosteal 0 . The projection of osteoblasts from bone 
 into the layer of round or polygonal cells beneath the 
 periosteum. It is identical in character with that ob- 
 served in the second stage of o, from cartilage. 
 
 OS'SIFIED. From os, a bone, and facere, to make. Con- 
 verted into bone ; changed from soft material so as to 
 have the hardness of bone ; united by bone. 
 
 OSSIF'LUENT. From os, a bone, and fluere, to flow. 
 Fr., 0 . Proceeding from or constituting a process in- 
 volving the disappearance of bone as if by melting 
 away. See 0. abscess. 
 
 OS'SIFYING. See Ossific. 
 
 OS'SIN. A trade name for a fluid extract of bones, used 
 in diabetes. 
 
 OSSIV'OKOTJS. Lat., ossivorus (from os, a bone, and vo- 
 rare, to devour). Ft., ossivore. Ger., beinfressend. Sub- 
 sisting on bones ; of medicines or of diseases, eroding or 
 destroying bone tissue. 
 
 OST.ffi'MIA, /. From bareov, a bone, and at/na, blood. 
 Ger., Knochenblutandrang. Determination of blood to 
 a bone. 
 
 OS'TAGRA, /. From bareov, a bone, and ay pa, a seizure. 
 See Bone forceps. 
 
 OSTAL'GIA, /. From bareov, a bone, and a\yo^, pain. 
 See Osteodynia. 
 
 OSTALGFTIS, f. -git'idis. Osteitis accompanied by 
 osteodynia. 
 
 OSTA'RITJM, n. Gr., bardpcov. An ossicle, especially of 
 the ear. 
 
 OSTARTHRFTIS, /. -thrit'idis. From bareov, a bone, 
 and dpOpov, a joint. Inflammation of the articular sur- 
 face of a bone. 
 
 OSTARTHROC'ACE, /. -throe' aces. From bareov, a bone, 
 apOpov, a joint, and KaKo<;, evil. See Spina ventosa. 
 
 OSTE.ffi'MIA, /. See Ost.emia. 
 
 OSTEAL'GIA, /. From bareov, a bone, and aAyos, pain. 
 See Osteodynia. 
 
 0STEALL(E0'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From bareov, a bone, 
 and aAAoio 5 , difierent. Metamorphosis of bone tissue. 
 
 OSTEANAGENNE'SIS, OSTEANAPH'YSIS, /. -ne'seos 
 (-is), -phys'eos (-aph'ysis). From bareov, a bone, and iv- 
 ayevvYjaii, regeneration, or avd(f>vaii, a growing again. 
 Ft., osteanaphyse. Got., Knochenmassewiederseugung. A 
 new formation of bone. 
 
 OSTEARTHROC'ACE, /. See Spina ventosa. 
 
 OSTEAUX'E, /. -aux'es. From bareov, a bone, and aufr?, 
 growth. Ger., Knochenanschwellung. A morbid en- 
 largement of a bone. 
 
 OSTE'CHE, /., OSTECHE'MA, n. -e'ches, -em'atos (-is). 
 From bareov, a bone, and ijxv, or fix-nua, a sound. Fr., 
 osteche. Ger., Knochenlaut. Of Laennec, the sound 
 heard on percussion of the frontal bone. 
 
 OSTEC'TOPY. Lat., ostectopia (from bareov, a bone, and 
 e/cTOTTo?, out of place). Ft., ostectopie. Ger., Ostektopie. 
 Displacement of a bone. 
 
 OSTEEC'TOMY. From bareov, a bone, and Uroniq, a cut- 
 ting out. Osteotomy with the removal of a piece of 
 bone.— Bioondyloid o. See Annandale’s osteotomy.— 
 Cuneiform o. See Cuneiform osteotomy. 
 
 OS'TEID(E). From bareov, a bone. Fr., osteide. 1. Of 
 Rousseau, a small bony kernel sometimes occurring in 
 the pulp cavity of a tooth. 2. Any accidental bony for- 
 mation. 
 
 OS'TEIN. From bareov, a bone. Fr., osteine. Ger., 0. 
 1. See Ossein. 2. Bony tissue. 
 
 OSTEI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From bareov, a bone. Fr., osteite. 
 Ger., 0., Knocheneritzundung. Inflammation of bone. — 
 Acute articular o. Fr., osteite aigue. Acute o. at the 
 ends of the long bones and afiecting the joints. — Apo- 
 physeal 0 . Fr., osteite apophysaire. Inflammation of 
 osseous apophyses. — Cavitary o. Fr., osteite cavitaire. 
 O. in which the osseous cavity seems void and contains 
 no liquid, but a layer of fungous excrescences is spread 
 over the walls, sometimes completely filling the cavity. 
 —Chronic articular o. of the hip. See Coxitis.— Con- 
 densing 0 . Lat., 0 . interna osteoplastica. Fr., osteite con- 
 densante. A diffuse interstitial form of o. usually at- 
 tacking the whole of a hollow bone, sometimes several 
 bones simultaneously, and resulting in the complete 
 filling of the medullary cavity with a compact bony 
 mass and generally in the formation of new bone on 
 the surface, so that the whole bone becomes heavier and 
 denser than normal, It is sometimes due to syphilis ; 
 often it is without known cause. — Epiphyseal o. Fr., 
 osteite epiphysaire. O. occurring in young persons that 
 begins in the epiphyseal cartilage. — Formative o. See 
 Rheumatoid arthritis. — Granular o. Fr., osteite granu- 
 leuse. See 0. fungosa. — Granular traumatic o. Trau- 
 matic o. in which there is loss of bony substance with 
 infiltration granulations. — Gummatous o. A form of 
 degenerative o. characterized by the formation of 
 syphilomata in the spongy tissue of the epiphysis, in 
 the periosteum, or in the shaft of the bone. — Internal os- 
 teoplastic 0 . See Condensing o. — Juxtaepiphysiary o. 
 Of Garnet, o. originating in nutritive disturbances be- 
 tween the epiphysis and diaphysis. — Necrotic o. Fr., 
 osteite necrosique. Of Gosselin, bone necrosis. — 0. car- 
 nosa. See 0. fungosa. ~^0. caseosa. See Tubercidous o. 
 — 0. deformans. A chronic o. affecting the osseous 
 system in general or attacking several bones at once, 
 beginning with rarefaction and weakening of the bone, 
 and resulting in deformity, in great increase of density, 
 in obliteration of the medullary cavity, and in roughen- 
 ing of the surface from periosteal deposit. — 0. fungosa, 
 0. granulosa interna. A form of o. in which there is 
 no destruction of the inflammatory new formation, but 
 in which interstitial granulation tissue has grown all 
 through the bone. — 0. gummatosa. See Gummatous o. 
 — 0. interna. See Caries centralis. — 0. interna osteo- 
 plastica. See Condensing o.— 0. interna suppurativa 
 circumscripta. Abscess of bone. — 0. malacissans. See 
 Rarefying o. — 0. mastoidea. Inflammation of the muco- 
 periosteal lining of the mastoid cells. — 0. mercurialis. 
 O. caused by the deposit of minute particles of mer- 
 cury beneath the periosteum and in the bone in chronic 
 mercurial poisoning. — 0. of the spine. See Pott’s dis- 
 ease. — 0. ossificans, 0. osteoplastica. See Condensing 
 0 . — 0. spontanea. O. without apparent cause. It is 
 probably of tuberculous origin. — 0. superficialis, Os- 
 teoplastic 0 . Of Billroth, superficial o. in which osteo- 
 phytes form on the affected area, producing new bone. 
 — Productive o. Fr., osteite productive. O. attended by 
 a considerable production of new bony tissue. — Rarefy- 
 ing 0. Fr., osteite osteoporose (ou rarefiante). O. at- 
 tended by decrease in the bone substance, especially 
 around the Haversian canals. — Recurring multiple o. 
 O. that disappears and reappears in some other locality. 
 It has been observed in pearl workers, involving prin- 
 cipally the maxillary bones. — Suppurative o. Fr., os^d- 
 ite suppuree. O. with the formation of granulations 
 which subsequently undergo suppuration. — Suppura- 
 tive rarefying o. A rarefying o. in which the sup- 
 purative process more or less completely destroys the 
 
1509 
 
 bone. — Syphilitic o. See Gummatous o. — Tuberculous 
 0 . A degenerative form of o. with foci of tuberculous 
 infiltration. See also Fungous arthritis and Caries 
 sicca. — Vascular o. Of Volkmann, o. in which the ves- 
 sels in the Haversian canals serve as points of departure 
 for a new formation of vascular canaliculi, which break 
 through the lamellae in various directions. — Vertebral 
 0 . See Pott's disease. 
 
 OSTEM'BRYON, n. From hcTeov, a bone, and efji^pvov, 
 an embryo. Fr., o. See Lithop^dion. 
 OSTEMPYE'SIS, OSTEMPYO'SIS, /. -e'seos (4s), -o'seos 
 (4s). From oo-reoi', a bone, and ejaTrurjo-i?, suppuration. 
 Ger., Knochenabscess, Knocheneiterung. Suppuration in 
 the substance of a bone. 
 
 OSTEOAN'EURYSM. See Bone aneurysm. 
 OSTEOARTHRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. From oareov, a bone, 
 and apQpov, a joint. Fr., osteo-arthrite. Rheumatic ar- 
 thritis. — Chronic o. A disease of the joints character- 
 ized by pain, stiffness, and deformity and attended by 
 decided changes in structure, such as erosion of the 
 cartilage, atrophy of the bony parts, the formation of 
 osteophytes, and the complete destruction of the joint. 
 Cf. Rheumatic arthritis. 
 
 OSTEOARTHROP'ATHY. Disease of the articular por- 
 tions of bones. — Hypertrophic pneumonic o. Enlarge- 
 ment of the ends of the fingers and toes apparently 
 connected with previous attacks of pleuropneumonia. 
 OSTEOARTHROT'OMY. From ixTriov, a bone, ipOpov, a 
 joint, and rep-veiv, to cut. See Inter articular osteotomy. 
 OSTEOBLAS'TIC. Pertaining to osteoblasts or to what- 
 ever forms bone. 
 
 OS'TEOBLASTS. From hareoy, a bone, and /BAao-rds, a 
 sprout. Fr., osteoblastes, corpuscules ramifies. Ger., 
 Knochenbildungzellen. Of Gegenbaur, the granular cells 
 present in all developing bone. They often cover the 
 surfaces where bone is being deposited, forming an en- 
 dothelium especially between the periosteum and the 
 bony substance of young bones (see Periosteum cell). 
 They are supposed to deposit the bony matter, and, be- 
 coming inclosed, to form the bone cells. 
 OSTEOCACHEX'IA, /. From htniov, a bone, and Kaxe^ia, 
 a cachexia. Fr., osteocachexie. Ger., Osteokachexie. A 
 depraved condition of the bones. 
 
 OSTEOCAMP'SIA, /. From bareov, a bone, and Kap.nm.v, 
 to bend. Fr., osteocampsie. Of Alibert, curvature of 
 the bones by osteomalacia. 
 
 OSTEOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (4s). From bareoy, a 
 bone, and KapKivtop-a, carcinoma. Fr., osteo-carcinome. 
 Ger., 0., Knochenkrebs. 1 . Carcinoma arising from 
 bone. 2. A carcinoma in which there is calcareous de- 
 generation. 
 
 OSTEOCELE,/. 02st-e2-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., o^st'- 
 e^-o-sel. -cedes. From ba-reoy, a bone, and k^Atj, a tu- 
 mor. Fr., osteocele. 1. A bony hardening of one or both 
 testicles. 2. A hernia with a cartilaginous or bony sac. 
 0STE0CEPHAL0''MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From oo-tcoi/, a 
 bone, and Ke^aAjJ, the head. Medullary sarcoma aris- 
 ing from a bone. 
 
 OSTEOCHONDRI'TIS, f. -rit'idis. From bariov, a bone, 
 and xoi'^po?. cartilage. Fr., osteo-chondrite. Of Wag- 
 ner, an inflammatory defect in calcification in which 
 there is a layer of soft, yellowish-white tissue between 
 the calcified and cartilaginous portions of a rib. 
 OSTEOCHONDRO'MA, n. -rom'atos (-is). From bareov, 
 a bone, and xovSpo<;, cartilage. Fr., osteo-chondrome. 
 Ger., Osteochondrom. A tumor made up of both osseous 
 and cartilaginous tissue. 
 
 OSTEOCHON ' DROPHYTE. Lat., osteochondrophyton 
 (from ba-reov, a bone, and xovSpo?, cartilage, and (|) 1 )t 6 i', a 
 growth). See Osteoid enchondroma. 
 
 OSTEOC'LASIS, /. -cla'seos (-oc'lasis). From oo-reov, a 
 bone, and /cAaa-i?, a breaking. Fr., osteoclasie. Ger., 
 Osteoklasie. Fracture of a bone, especially intentional 
 fracture in order to remedy a deformity. 
 
 Ossified 
 Osteogenesis 
 
 OS'TEOCLAST. Fr., osteoclasie, myeloplaxe (1st def.), 
 osteophage (1st do,i.). Ger., 0., Osteoklast, Knochenbrecher 
 (2d def.), Knochenfresser (1st def.). 1. Of Kolliker, one 
 of the cells, often large and multinucleated, found 
 wherever osseous tissue or calcified cartilage is undergo- 
 ing absorption, and especially in the marrow, next the 
 osseous tissue, and in Howship’s lacunae. They are 
 supposed to be the active agents in effecting resorption. 
 2. An instrument for efiecting osteoclasis. 
 OSTEOCOP'IC. Lit., bone-breaking (said of a type of 
 severe cutting pain occurring in bone). 
 
 OSTEOC'OPUS, m. Gr., ocTTeoKOTTos. Fr., osteocope. Os- 
 teodynia ; especially osteocopic pains.' — 0. cancrosus. 
 Pain in the bones resulting from cancer. 
 OSTEOCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos (-ios). From oa-reot', a bone, 
 and KvcTTis, a bladder. Fr., osteocyste. A cystic tumor 
 with contents of bony hardness. 
 
 OSTEOCYS^TOID. From baTeov, a bone, a blad- 
 
 der, and €t6o?, resemblance. Pertaining to or resem- 
 bling an osteocystis. 
 
 OSTEOCYSTO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From cxTreov, a 
 bone, and kuo-tis, a bladder. A cystic tumor of bone, 
 generally either serous or sanguineous. 
 0S"TE0CYST0SARC0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Of Wedl, 
 a cystosarcoma originating in a bone. 
 OS^^TEODERMATOPLAS^TIC. From bareop, a bone, Sep- 
 p.a, the skin, and irXacrcTeiv, to mold. Ger., osteoderma- 
 toplastisch. Plastic by the employment of both bone 
 and skin (said of a form of partial amputation of the 
 foot). 
 
 OSTEODIAS'TASIS, /. -sta'seos (-as'tasis). From oo-reov, 
 a bone, and Siao-Tao-is, diastasis. Fr., osteodiastase. Ger., 
 0. Separation of the fragments of broken bone, or of 
 bones normally joined together, or of an epiphysis of a 
 bone from its shaft. 
 
 OSTEOD'ICLIS, /. -die'lidos (-is). From o<7T€o»', a bone, 
 and 5t/cAi5, a folding door. See Diclidostosis. 
 OSTEODYN'IA. From bareov, a bone, and bSvv-q, pain. 
 Fr., osteodynie. Pain, especially chronic pain, in a 
 bone. 
 
 OSTEOEPIPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos (-piph'ysis). From 
 bareov, a bone, and eni4>va-i,<;, an epiphysis (1st def.). A 
 bony epiphysis. — 0. anterior. An epiphysis forming 
 . the apex of the acromion. — 0. apicis processus cora- 
 coidei. An epiphysis near the apex of the coracoid 
 process of the scapula, with which it unites in adult 
 life. — 0. bicipitalis. Of Utfelmann, the upper part of 
 the wall of the glenoid cavity. — 0. media. An epiphy- 
 sis carrying the surface of the acromion, articulating 
 with the clavicle, and uniting with the scapula in adult 
 life. — 0. posterior. An epiphysis lying between the 
 spine of the scapula and the acromion, and uniting with 
 the spine in adult life. — 0. quadrangularis. A quad- 
 rangular epiphysis near the spine of the scapula, at 
 about the point where its border becomes triangular, 
 which unites with the spine in adult life. 
 0S"TE0FIBR0LIP0''MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From bareov, 
 a bone, fibra, a fibre, and Aittos, lard. A tumor com- 
 posed of bony, fibrous, and fatty tissue. 
 OSTEOGANGR.ffi'NA, f. From ba-reov, a bone, and ydy- 
 ypaiva, gangrene. Necrosis of bone. 
 
 OS'TEOGEN. From bareov, a bone, and yewav, to en- 
 gender. Ger., Osteogensidjstanz. 1. The soft, trans- 
 parent substance composing the osteogenic fibres. 2. A 
 tissue or substance giving rise to bone. 
 OSTEOGEN'ESIS, f. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From bareov, a 
 bone, and yeveat?, generation. Fr., osteogenic. Ger., 
 Osteogenese, Knochenbilduyig. Knochenentstehung. The 
 formation of bone. This takes place either in cartilage 
 or in connective tissue (see Intracartilaginons ossifica- 
 tion and Intramembranous ossification), but the proc- 
 ess is very nearly the same in all situations, and con- 
 sists of a gradual development of blood vessels and a 
 proliferation of osteoblasts, which begin to deposit bony 
 
1510 
 
 Osteogeny 
 Osteotomy 
 
 matter at some point (centre of ossification), from 
 which o. proceeds in all directions. Bone also formed 
 by the ental or osteogenetic layer of the periosteum as 
 described for intramembranous ossification. In all 
 forms of o. the bone first formed is spongy, this being 
 due to the channels for the great number of blood ves- 
 sels, but, as age advances, bony matter is deposited in 
 these channels, occluding them or greatly reducing 
 their size, thus transforming the spongy into compact 
 bone. 
 
 OSTEO^GENY. Lat., osteo^euia. From bcrriov, a bone, 
 and to engender. Fr., osteogenie. 1 . See Osteo- 
 
 genesis. 2 . The development of the bony system. 
 
 OSTEOG'KAPHY. Lat,, osteographia (from oo-reov, a 
 bone, and ypatpeiv, to write). Fr., osteographie. Ger., 
 Osteographie. The descriptive anatomy of the bones, 
 
 OSTEOHELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). From hareov, a 
 bone, and eA/cwo-t?, an ulceration. Caries of bone. 
 
 OS'TEOID. Gr., (from oorreov, a bone, and elSos, 
 
 resemblance). Lat., ostoides, ostodes. Fr., osteo'ide. 
 Eesembling bone ; osseous. 
 
 OS'TEOLITH. Lat., osteolithos (from oo-Teoi/, a bone, and 
 At0o?, a stone). Fr., ostiolithe. A petrified bone. 
 
 OSTEOL'OGY. Lat., osteologia (from bareov, a bone, and 
 A670?, understanding). Fr., osteologie. Ger., Osteolo- 
 gie. The anatomy, etc., of the bones or of bone tissue, 
 
 OSTEOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos {-ol'ysis). From bareov, a bone, 
 and Au<ris, a loosing. Fr., osteolyse. Softening and de- 
 struction of bone, as in caries. 
 
 OSTEO'MA, /. -om'atos {-is). From bareoy, a bone. 
 Fr., osteome. Ger., Osteom, Knochengewdchs, Knochen- 
 geschundst. A tumor composed of osseous tissue, usu- 
 ally developing in connection with bone, though it 
 may develop elsewhere. The development is effected 
 partly by the agency of osteoblasts, partly by metapla- 
 sia of the existing tissue. — Cancellous 0 . An o. in 
 which the texture of the tumor is soft and spongy. It 
 consists of thin and delicate trabeculae inclosing large 
 medullary spaces resembling those of cancellous bone. 
 — Dental 0 . An excrescence consisting of cement, de- 
 veloping from a tooth. — Eburnated 0 ., Ivory 0 . Fr., 
 osteome eburne. An o. in which the texture of the tu- 
 mor is dense, resembling ivory. It consists of com- 
 pact tissue with narrow nutrient canals, and is similar 
 to the cortical layer of the long bones, — Heteroplastic 
 0 . An o. situated in a tissue or organ in which bone does 
 not normally occur. — 0. cutis, A bony growth in the 
 skin, usually developing from an old cicatrix or some- 
 times from chondroma or carcinoma of the skin or other 
 abnormal growths. It is said to occur also congenitally 
 in some cases. — 0. durum, 0. eburneum. See Ebur- 
 nated 0 . — 0. medullosum. See Cancellous 0 . — Parosteal 
 0 . An o. developing near a bone but not connected 
 with it. 
 
 OSTEOlVfALA^CIA, jf. From bareov, a bone, and niaAa/cta, 
 softness. Fr., ramollissement des os. Ger., Knochener- 
 weichung. Softening of the bones occurring in adult 
 life, and especially in elderly persons. The changes 
 closely resemble those of rickets. — 0. apsathyros. 
 That form of o. in which the bones become unnaturally 
 flexible, like wax. — 0. carcinomatosa. A diffuse can- 
 cerous infiltration of the medullary tissue of bones, 
 with softening. — 0. cerea, 0. cohaerens. See 0 . apsa- 
 thyros.— 0. fracturosa, 0. fragilis, 0. psathyra. That 
 form of o. in which the bones become brittle. 
 
 OSTEOMALACO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). See Osteomala- 
 cia. 
 
 OSTEOMEIO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From bareov, a bone, 
 and /aeiwo-i?, diminution. Deterioration of the bony 
 tissues. 
 
 OSTEOMETAB'OLE, f. -ab'oles. From bareov, a bone, 
 and juieTa/ 3 oA>j, a changing. See Osteallceosis. 
 
 OSTEOM YELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 6<7Teov, a bone, 
 andjoiveAo?, marrow, Fr., osteomyelite. Ger., 0..,Knoch- 
 
 enmarksentzundung. Inflammation of the marrow of 
 bone. — Gummatous 0 . Lat., 0 . gummatosa. Fr., osteo- 
 myelite gommeuse. O. caused by gummatous degenera- 
 tion in the bone. — Infectious 0 ., Malignant 0 . Lat., 
 0 . infectiosa. Fr., osteomyelite infectieuse, osteite epiphy- 
 saire des adolescents, periostite phlegmoneuse, osteoperios- 
 tite juxta-epiphysaire, typhus des membres [Chassaignac] , 
 Ger,, infektidse 0. O. that appears spontaneously or in 
 consequence of traumatism, due to the presence of in- 
 fective organisms.— 0. diffusa spontanea. O. occurring 
 in the course of one of the infectious diseases, and 
 caused by a microorganism or some ptomaine produced 
 thereby.— 0. malleosa. O. caused by the Bacillus mal- 
 leus. — Putrid 0 . A traumatic o. in which there is an 
 acute suppurative inflammation in the medullary canal. 
 — Scrofulous 0 . Ger., scrophulose 0. O. of scrofulous 
 origin, as in Pott’s disease, caries ventosa, or caries 
 occulta. — Vertebral 0 . Of Lannelongue and Coudray, 
 acute o. of the vertebrse. 
 
 OSTEOM Y^ELOH, n. From octtcov, a bone, and p.ve\6%, 
 marrow. See Marrow. 
 
 OS'TEON, n. Gr., oo-reov. See Bone. 
 
 OSTEONCO'SIS,/., OSTEON'CXJS, m. -co'seos {-is), -onci. 
 From bareov, a bone, and ov«os, a tumor. See Exosto- 
 sis. 
 
 OSTEONECRO'SIS, /. -cro'seos {-is). From bariov, a 
 bone, and ve'/cpwo-t?, necrosis. Fr., osteonicrose. Necro- 
 sis of bone. 
 
 OSTEOH^OSTJS, OSTEONTJ^SUS, f. From bareov, a bone, 
 and vdo-os or voGaos, disease. Fr., osteonose, mal des os. 
 Ger., Knochenkrankheit. Any disease of bone. 
 
 OSTEOPJE'DION, n. From bareov, a bone, and naiSlov, a 
 young child. Fr., osteopsedion. Ger., Beinkind. An 
 ossified foetus. 
 
 OSTEOPALIN'CLASIS, f. -cla'seos {-in'clasis). From 
 bareov, a bone, nd\iv, again, and xAdo-i?, a breaking. 
 Ger., Wiederzerhrechung der Knochen. Eefracture of a 
 bone to correct deformity. 
 
 OSTEOPAEEC'TAMA, w., OSTEOPAEEC'TASIS,/. -tarn'- 
 atos {-is), -ta'seos {-ec'tasis). From bareov, a bone, napd, 
 beyond, and e/cra/ia, extent, or napeKTaa-i^, extension. 
 Fr., osteoparectame. Undue extension of a bone or of 
 bones. 
 
 OS'TEOPATH, OSTEOP'ATHIST, s. A practitioner of 
 osteopathy (2d def.). 
 
 OSTEOP'ATHY. Lat., osteopathia (from bariov, a bone, 
 and 7ra0o?, disease). Fr., osteopathie. Ger., Knochen- 
 leiden (1st def.). 1. Any disease of bone. 2. A so 
 called “system” of medical practice founded on the 
 notion that diseases in general are due to some lesion 
 of the bones. 
 
 OSTEOPEEIOS'TEAL. From bariov, a bone, n^pi, around, 
 and ba-reov, a bone. Fr., osteoperiostique. Affecting 
 bony tissue and the overlying periosteum. 
 
 OSTEOPEEIOSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., osteo-periosteite. 
 Inflammation of a bone and the corresponding peri- 
 osteum. — Chronic tuberculous 0 . See Tuberculous os- 
 teitis. 
 
 OSTEOPHLEBUTIS, /. -it'idis. From oo-reov, a bone, 
 and </)Ae'»//, a vein. Of Cruveilhier, infectious osteomye- 
 litis producing septic phlebitis. 
 
 OSTEOPH'ONY. From barriov, a bone, and 4>oivelv, to 
 produce a sound. Ger., Osteophonie. The bone con- 
 duction of sound. 
 
 OS'TEOPHOE. A heavy forceps with strong teeth for 
 crushing and dividing bone. 
 
 OSTEOPH'THISIS, /. -is'eos (-oph'thisis). From ocrreov, 
 a bone, and a wasting. Fr., osteophthisie. A 
 
 wasting of the bones. 
 
 OSTEOPHTHON' GE, /. -phthon'ges. From bareov, a 
 bone, and (t>6oyyri, the voice. See Ostechema. 
 
 OSTEOPHTHO'EIA, /. From bareov, a bone, and ^QopLa, 
 corruption. Fr.. osteophthorie. Ger., Knochenverderh- 
 nis. Caries of bone. 
 
1511 
 
 OSTEOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From CXTTdoV, a 
 bone, and 00/aa, a growth. A prominence on the sur- 
 face of a bone, whether an exostosis or a soft tumor 
 due to periostitis. 
 
 OS'TEOPHYTE. Lat., osteophyton (from bareov, a bone, 
 and <i>vt6v, a plant). See Exostosis.— Puerperal o’s. 
 Fr., osteophytes jmerperaux (ou crdniens). Of Rokitan- 
 sky, lamellar bonelike deposits, chiefly on the inner 
 surface of the cranial bones, particularly the frontal, 
 due to pregnancy. — Radiated o. Lat., osteophytum 
 radiatum. See Actinosteophyte. 
 
 OS'TEOPLAST. From bcrTeoy, a bone, and 7rAacrcret»', to 
 mold. See Osteoblast and Bone cell. 
 CS'TEOPLASTY. Fr., osteoplastie. Ger., Osteoplastik. 
 The plastic surgery of bone. — Periosteal o. Fr., osteo- 
 plastic periostique. O. involving the production of new 
 bone from periosteum. 
 
 OSTEOPLEU'RIA, /. From baTeov, a bone, and irKevpd, 
 a rib. See Pleurostosis. 
 
 OSTEOPORO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ba-reoy, a bone, 
 and TTopo?, a passage. Fr., osteoporome. Ger., Osteo- 
 porom. The condition produced by osteoporosis. 
 OSTEOPORO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). ¥v., osteoporose. Ger., 
 Osteoporose, Knochenaujlockerung. 1. Of Schwalbe 
 (1877), the absorption taking place in the methembry- 
 onic development of bone, whereby the medullary 
 canals and adjacent medullary spaces are gi-eatly en- 
 larged. It is followed by a lamellar osseous deposit 
 upon the surface of the bone of the osteogenetic layer 
 of the periosteum and by a redeposition of osseous 
 lamellae on the walls of the medullary cavity and 
 spaces. 2. A variety of eccentric atrophy occurring in 
 bones and resulting in a widening of the medullary 
 spaces and an increase of their contents, of which fatty 
 matter forms a very important element. — Adipose o., 
 Fatty 0 . See 0. (2d deL). 
 
 OSTEOPSATHYRO ' SIS, OSTEOPSATHYR' OTES, /. 
 
 -o'seos (-is), -e'tos (-is). From bareov, a bone, and >|/a0u- 
 p6s, crumbling, or \iiaevp6rt)<;, looseness of consistence. 
 Fr., osteopsathyrote. Unnatural brittleness of bone. 
 OS'TEOPYR, n. -op'yros {-is). From bareov, a bone, 
 and nvp, a fever. Ger., Knochenbrand. Gangrene of 
 bone. 
 
 OSTEORRHA'GIA, f. From bareov, a bone, and p-qyvvvai, 
 to break through. Bleeding from a bone. 
 OSTEOSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From bariov, a 
 bone, and <rdpK(op.a, a fleshy excrescence. Fr., osteosar- 
 come. Ger., Osteosarkorn. A fibrous tumor of bone, 
 usually originating in the periosteum, in which fibrous 
 tissue and bone elements predominate in various de- 
 grees.— Pulsating 0. See OSTEOTELEANGEIECTASIS. 
 OSTEOSARCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From bariov, a bone, 
 and <rap^, flesh. Fr., osteosarcose. The transformation 
 of bone into a fleshy mass. 
 
 OSTEOSCIR^RHUS, m. From ba-reov, a bone, and cr/cippo?, 
 an induration. Ft., osteosquirrhe. Scirrhus of bone. 
 OSTEOSCLERO'MA, n., OSTEOSCLERO'SIS, /. -om'atos 
 (-is), -ro'seos (-is). From ba-reov, a bone, and <TK\-qpoip.a, 
 or cr/cA^pto<Ti 5 , induration. Fr., osteosclerome, osteosclerose. 
 Ger., Osteosklerose. Eburnation of bone. — 0. centralis. 
 The filling up of the medullary canal of a cylindrical 
 bone with osseous tissue. 
 
 OSTEO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Osteogenesis. 
 OSTEOSPONGIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From bareov, a 
 bone, and o-ttowiov, a little sponge. Ger., Osteospongiom. 
 A spongy or fungous condition of bone. See also Spina 
 ventosa. 
 
 OSTEOSPONGIO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). Ft., osteospongiose. 
 1. The formation of osteospongioma. 2. See Osteo- 
 spongioma. 
 
 OSTEOSTEATO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From bareov, a 
 bone, and areap, stifi" fat. Ft., osteosteatome. Ger., Os- 
 teosteatom. A steatoma that has undergone calcareous 
 degeneration. 
 
 Osteogeny 
 Osteotomy 
 
 OS"TEOTEI(E)ANG(EjIEC'TASIS,/. -ta'seos (-ec'tasis). 
 From ocrreot/, a bone, re\o<;, the end, ayyeloi', a vessel, 
 and eVratri?, a stretching. Ft., osteotelangiectase. 1. Di- 
 latation of the small blood vessels in the bones. 2. Of 
 Wedl, an osteosarcoma containing numerous large 
 blood vessels. 
 
 OS ' TEOTOME. Lat., osteotomium, osteotomus (from 
 b(TTeov, a bone, and rtp-veLv, to cut). Ger., Osteotom. An 
 instrument for cutting bone. 
 
 OSTEOT'OMIST. Lat., osteotomista (from btTriov, a bone, 
 and rep-veiu, to cut). Syn. : bone pliers [Davis]. 1. An 
 instrument invented by D. D. Davis, “combining the 
 principles of a punch and a pair of scissors,” for cutting 
 out portions of bone from the foetal skull after the use 
 of the perforator. 2. One who practises osteotomy. 
 OSTEOT'OMY. Lat., osteotomia (from bareov, a bone, 
 and repveiv, to cut). Fr., osteotomie. Ger., Osteotomie, 
 Knochenzerlegung. The operation of cutting bone, espe- 
 cially section of a long bone in its continuity for the 
 relief of some deformity. — Annandale’s o. Partial ex- 
 cision of both condyles of the femur for the relief of 
 genu valgum. — Astragaloid o. Removal of the head 
 of the astragalus to enable the depressed portion of the 
 tarsus to be elevated and the arch of the foot restored 
 in flat foot. — Bar well’s o. Seetion of the shaft of the 
 femur at one operation and of the tibia and fibula at 
 another for the correction of genu valgum. — Billroth’s 
 0 . Incomplete linear o. of the tibia for the relief of 
 genu valgum. — Buck’s o. Cuneiform o. in which the 
 wedge is made to include the ends of the tibia and 
 fibula as well as the patella.— Chiene’s o. The removal 
 of a wedge-shaped piece from the base of the internal 
 condyle of the femur, immediately above the tubercle 
 for the attachment of the adductor magnus, so that the 
 bone can be bent into place. — Complete o. O. in which 
 the whole thickness of the bone is cut through. — 
 Cuneiform o. O. in which a wedge-shaped piece is re- 
 moved from the bone. — Diaphyseal o. Of Reeves, 
 division of the femur from the outer side at the junc- 
 tion of the middle and lower thirds for the relief of 
 genu valgum. — Extraarticular o. See Condylotomy. 
 — Incomplete o. O. in which the bone is partly cut 
 through and then bent or broken. — Interarticular o. 
 O. in which the section of the bone is wholly or par- 
 tially within a joint.— Langenbeck’s o. O. by perfora- 
 tion of the bone with a drill through a small wound in 
 the soft parts and division of the bone with a narrow 
 saw. — Linear o. Fr., osteotomie lineaire. A simple sec- 
 tion through a bone. — Longitudinal o. Of Jeannel, 
 longitudinal section of a bone with lateral partial sec- 
 tion at either extremity, for lateral correction and 
 lengthening. — MacCormac’s o. See MacCormac^ s oper- 
 ation of supracondyloid o. — Macewen’s o. The re- 
 moval of a wedge-shaped piece of bone from the inner 
 side of the lower end of the femur, just above the level 
 of the epiphysis. The bone is cut through until it can 
 be broken or bent, so as to allow the leg to be placed in 
 a straight line with the thigh, to relieve genu valgum. 
 — Meyer’s o. Cuneiform o. of the tibia below the tuber- 
 osity for genu valgum. If the deformity is severe, the 
 fibula also is divided,— Ogston’s o. Oblique division 
 of the internal condyle of the femur, opening into the 
 joint. The leg is forced inward, and the condyle 
 slipped upon the cut surface of the femur. — Ollier’s o. 
 Section through the epiphyseal cartilage of the femur 
 for the relief of genu valgum. — Partial o. See Incom- 
 plete 0 . — Reeves’s o. 1. Incomplete linear o. through 
 the condyles of the femur with a chisel. 2. Incom- 
 plete linear o. of the outer aspect of the femur, above 
 the condyles. 3. Incomplete linear o. of the outer as- 
 pect of the femur through the shaft. — Rounded o. O. 
 with the removal of a rounded piece of bone. — Sohede’s 
 0. Osteectomy of the tibia with a linear complex o. of 
 the fibula for genu valgum. — Simple o. See Linear o. 
 
Osteotophus 
 
 Otitis 
 
 1512 
 
 —Subtrochanteric o. Section of the femur below the 
 trochanter, to relieve the ankylosis of the hip. — 
 Supracondylar o. See Macewen’s o. — Supramalleolar 
 0. Linear o. of the tibia and fibula about two inches 
 above the tip of the malleoli for the relief of fiat foot. — 
 Taylor’s o. Section of the shaft of the femur from the 
 outer side and a hand’s breadth above the joint ; used 
 in cases of genu valgum due to femoral curves. 
 OSTEOT'OPHUS, m. From ba-reov, a bone, and tophus, 
 sandstone. Fr., osteotophe. Ger., Knochenauswuchs. 
 A bony excrescence. 
 
 OS'TEOTKITE. From bareov, a bone, and terere, to bore. 
 An instrument having a conical point on which there 
 are knife edges ; used for removing carious bone. 
 OSTEOT'YLTJS, m. From bareov, a bone, and tuAo?, a 
 callus. See Callus (1st def.). 
 
 OSTEUL'CUM, n. From oo-reov, a bone, and e\Keiv, to 
 draw. See Bone forceps. 
 
 OSTEU'LE, /. -u'les. From b<Treov, a bone, and vAtj, 
 matter. A bony cicatrix. 
 
 OSTHEL'CUS, n. From ba-reov, a bone, and cAkos, a fes- 
 tering wound. See Caries (1st def.). 
 
 OSTHIS'TOS, m. From bcTTeov, a bone, and Icttos, a tis- 
 sue. Fr., tissu osseux. Osseous tissue. 
 
 OSTIA'RIUS, m. From osiiam, a mouth. See Pylorus. 
 OSTI'TIS, /. See Osteitis. 
 
 OS'TIUM, n. A mouth, entrance, aperture, opening. — 
 0. abdominale. The abdominal opening of the oviduct. 
 — 0. aortae, 0. aorticum, 0. arteriosum aprticum. The 
 opening of the aorta into the heart. — 0. arteriosum 
 pulmonale (seu sinistrum). The opening of the pul- 
 monary artery into the heart. — 0. atrioventriculare 
 deztrum. The opening between the right auricle and 
 right ventricle of the heart. — 0. atrioventriculare 
 sinistrum. The opening between the left auricle and 
 left ventricle of the heart. — 0. cutaneum urethrae. 
 The external aperture of the urethra. — 0. duodenale. 
 See Pylorus. — 0. frontale. The anterior end of the 
 hiatus maxillaris. — 0. maxillare. The posterior end 
 of the hiatus maxillaris.— 0. oesophageum ventriculi. 
 The opening of the oesophagus into the stomach. — 0. 
 pharyngeum. The pharyngeal opening of the Eus- 
 tachian tube. — 0. pharyngeum laryngis. See Glot- 
 tis.— 0. pharyngeum tubae. See 0. pharyngeum.— 0. 
 sinus. The orifice by which the ampulla membranacea 
 opens into the utricle. — 0. tubae abdominale. See 0. 
 abdominale. — 0. tubae Eustachii pharyngeum. See 0. 
 pharyngeum. — 0. tubae Eustachii tympanicum. See 0. 
 iympanicum tuhse. — 0. tubae uterinum. The opening of 
 the oviduct into the uterus. — 0. tubuli. The orifice 
 by which the ampulla membranacea opens into the 
 semicircular canals. — 0. tympanicum tubae. The tym- 
 panic orifice of the Eustachian tube. — 0. uretericum. 
 The opening of the ureter into the bladder. — 0. uteri. 
 An old term for the vagina. — 0. vaginae. Fr., overture 
 vaginale (ou du vagin). Ger., Scheidenbffnung, Schambff- 
 nung. Syn. : vulvovaginal ring. The external orifice 
 of the vagina, marking the boundary between that 
 canal and the vulva. — Ostia venosa dextra. The open- 
 ings of the pulmonary veins into the left auricle. — 0. 
 venosum sinistrum. See 0. atrioventriculare sinistrum. 
 —0. ventriculi dextrum (seu duodenale). See Pylo- 
 rus. — 0. ventriculi oesophageum (seu sinistrum). The 
 opening of the oesophagus into the stomach. 
 OSTOC'OPUS, m. See Osteocopus. 
 
 OSTO'MA, n. See Osteoma. 
 
 OSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Fr., osteose. Of Chaussier, 
 see Osteogenesis. 
 
 OSTRACO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From barpaKov, an oyster 
 shell. The desiccation and metamorphosis of a bone 
 fragment into a substance resembling oyster shell. 
 OS'TREA, f. Gr., barpeov. Fr. , huitre. Ger., Auster. 
 The oyster. The shells are sometimes used in medi- 
 cine. 
 
 OS'TREIN(E). From barpeov, an oyster. Fr., ostreine. 
 A nitrogenous substance extracted from the flesh of 
 oysters. 
 
 OSTRETOS, m. From ostrea, an oyster, and i6s, poison. 
 Ger., Atisterngift, Muschelgift. The poison contained 
 in some mussels and oysters. 
 
 OSTREODER^MATUM, n. From ba-rpeov, an oyster, and 
 Stpixa, skin. An oyster shell. 
 
 OSTREOTOX^ICXJM, n. From barpeov, the oyster, and 
 ro^ucov, poison. See Ostreios. 
 
 OS^TREUM, n. Gr., b<xTpeov. See Ostrea. 
 
 OS'TRUTHIN. Fr., ostruthine. A substance, C14H17O2, 
 extracted from the root of Imperatoria ostruthium. 
 
 OTACOUS'TIC. From ovs, the ear, and aKovcLv, to hear. 
 Fr., otacoustique. Ger., gehorbehiilflich. Aiding the 
 sense of hearing ; as a n., an old term for an ear trum- 
 pet or any o. instrument or apparatus. 
 
 O'TAGRA, OTAL'GIA, f. From ov?, the ear, and aypa, 
 a seizure, or aA-yo?, pain. Fr., otalgie. Ger., Ohren- 
 schmerz, Otalgie. Pain in the ear, aural neuralgia. — 0. 
 rheumatica. O. due to or associated with rheumatism. 
 —0. tympanica. O. due to inflammation of the tym- 
 panic plexus. — 0. tympanica intermittens. O. tym- 
 panica that is intermittent in character and apparently 
 due to malaria. 
 
 OTANTHE'RA, /. From ou?, the ear, and avBtipo^, flow- 
 ery. Fr., otanthere. A genus of melastomaceous shrubs. 
 — 0. moluccana. A species found in the Moluccas. The 
 root is used to prevent miscarriage, and the berries are 
 employed in nocturnal incontinence of urine. 
 
 O'TAPHONE. See Otophone. 
 
 OTE^CHOS, OTE^CHTJS, OTE^CUS, m. From ©8?, the 
 ear, and Tjxof, sound. See Tinnitus aurium. 
 
 OTEI'LE, f. -ei'les. Gr., wreiA^. See Cicatrix. 
 
 OTEN'CHYTA, /. From ou?, the ear, and iyxvro^, poured 
 in. See Ear syringe. 
 
 0TH.EMAT0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ou?, the ear, 
 and aip.a, blood. See H.ematoma auriculare. 
 
 OTHJEMORRHCE'A, /. From ou?, the ear, alp.a, blood, 
 and poi'a, a flowing. Fr., othemorrh6e. A bloody dis- 
 charge from the ear. 
 
 0TH.£M0R^RH0IS, /. -rho'idos (-is). From ou?, the 
 ear, and aiMoppoi'?, a haemorrhoid. Fr., othemorrho'ide. 
 Ger., Ohrh'dmorrho'iden. A metastasis of the haemor- 
 rhoidal flow of blood to the ears. 
 
 OTHELCO'SIS, /. -cos'eos (-is). From ou?, the ear, and 
 eAfcoxrt?, ulceration. Ger., Ohrverschwdrung. An old 
 term for ulceration or suppuration of the ear. 
 
 OTH'ONE,/. 0th' ones. Gr., b06vr). 1. Lint. 2. A linen 
 bandage. 
 
 OTH'YDROPS, m. -ro'pos (-is). From ou?, the ear, and 
 ufipwi^^, dropsy. Fr., othy dr opisie. Dropsy of the middle 
 ear, 
 
 OTHYG'ROTES, f. -e'tos (-is). From ou?, the ear, and 
 uYpoTTj?, moisture. See Otorrhcea. 
 
 OTH'YL. See Acetyl. 
 
 OTHYPERSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ou?, the 
 ear, vnep, excessive, and o-ap/cwp.a, a fleshy excrescence. 
 Fr,, othypersarcome. A fungous outgrowth in the ear. 
 
 OTIA'TER, m. -e'ros (-is). From ou?, the ear, and 
 iarvp, a surgeon. See Aurist. 
 
 OTIAT'RIC. Lat., otiatricus. Fr., otiatrique. Ger., 
 otiatrisch. Pertaining to otiatrics (Lat., otiatria ; Fr., 
 otiatrie, otdiatrie ; Ger., Otiatrie), which is aural medi- 
 cine and surgery. 
 
 O'^TIC. Gr., toTtKo?. See Aural. 
 
 O'TION, n. Gr., wtiou (dim. of ou?, the ear). See Exter- 
 nal EAR. 
 
 OTITTC. Pertaining to otitis. 
 
 OTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ou?, the ear, Fr., otite. Ger., 
 Ohrenentzundung. Inflammation of the ear. — Acute 
 migratory 0 . media. Of Szencs, a form of acute o, 
 media that attacks first one ear and then the other. — 
 Catarrhal 0 . See 0, media catarrhal is. — Desquamative 
 
1513 
 
 Osteotophus 
 
 Otitis 
 
 0. See 0. desquamativa. — Dry o. Fr., otite shhe. Ec- 
 zema affecting the external auditory canal and lobe of 
 the ear, in which there is no discharge unless the epi- 
 dermis is fissured.— Furuncular o. See 0. externa 
 fnrunculosa. — Gonorrhoeal o. An external o. occurring 
 in an individual suffering with gonorrhoea, and sup- 
 posed to be caused by that disease. As there is no 
 mucous membrane in the external auditory canal, the 
 existence of the disease is doubtful. — 0. desquamativa. 
 Fr., otite desquamative. A marked thickening and in- 
 crease in bulk of the epidermic layers of the external 
 auditory canal and membrana tympani, the result of 
 chronic morbid processes in the external meatus, or of 
 suppurative, perforating inflammations of the middle 
 ear. The epithelial masses scale off and lie in the 
 canal, often forming thick cerumenlike plugs. — 0. 
 diphtherica. Inflammation of the middle and some- 
 times of the external auditory canal usually in con- 
 sequence of the extension of diphtheritic inflammation 
 from the throat. — 0. externa. Fr., otite externe. Ger., 
 Entziindung des dusseren Gehorganges. Inflammation 
 of the skin of the external auditory canal, either in 
 the cartilaginous section or in the osseous portion of 
 the meatus, whence it may extend to the membrana 
 tympani. It is characterized by swelling and infiltra- 
 tion of the cutaneous lining, consequent narrowing of 
 the calibre, severe pain and heat of the parts, and 
 sometimes by a slight seropurulent discharge, deafness, 
 and tinnitus.— 0. externa circumscripta. Fr., otite 
 externe circonserite. See 0. externa foUicularis. — 0. ex- 
 terna crouposa. A rare form of inflammation of the 
 external meatus, characterized by the exudation of 
 fibrin in the form of a membrane, mainly in the mem- 
 brana tympani. — 0. externa diffusa. Fr., otite externe 
 (aigue) diffuse. Diffuse inflammation of the whole ex- 
 ternal auditory canal. — 0. externa diphtheritica. Fr. , 
 otite externe diphtheritique. A rare form of inflamma- 
 tion of the external meatus, usually a complication of 
 scarlatinous diphtheria of the throat and middle ear. — 
 0. externa foUicularis, 0. externa furunculosa. O. 
 with furuncles of the external auditory canal, or fol- 
 licular inflammation of the external meatus, beginning 
 in a hair follicle, in a gland, or in a number of follicles 
 or glands. — 0. externa haemorrhagioa. Fr., otite ex- 
 terne hemorrhagique. A form of diffuse inflammation of 
 the external auditory canal characterized by haemor- 
 rhagic effusion in the osseous portion, accompanied 
 with more or less well-marked reactive symptoms. 
 The condition is one of superflcial inflammation of the 
 cutis with the epidermis raised by the haemorrhagic 
 exudation. — 0. externa parasitica. Fr., otite externe 
 parasitique. Inflammation of the external auditory 
 canal due to the presence of parasites, especially of 
 Aspergillus and other Fungi. — 0. externa phlegmonosa. 
 External o. with localized suppuration. — 0. externa 
 syphilitica. Fr., otite externe syphilitique. A term for 
 various affections of the auricle and external auditory 
 canal due to syphilis. — 0. interna. Fr., otite interne. 
 Ger., Entziindtmg des inner en Ohres. 1. See 0. media. 
 2. See 0. media purulenta chronica. 3. Inflammation of 
 the membranous structure of the internal ear or laby- 
 rinth. — 0. interna catarrhalis acuta. Acute catarrhal 
 o. of the middle ear. — 0. interna catarrhalis chronica. 
 See 0. media catarrhalis chronica. — 0. interna suppura- 
 tiva. Suppurating o. media. — 0. labyrinthica. Of 
 Voltolini, inflammation of the labyrinth presenting 
 symptoms resembling those of meningitis but not ter- 
 minating fatally, though permanent deafness results. 
 — 0. media (acuta). Fr., otite moyenne aigue (ou de la 
 caisse). Ger., acuter einfacher Mittelohrlcatnrrh. An 
 inflammation of the lining mucous membrane of the 
 middle ear, characterized by the rapid effusion or exu- 
 dation of a serous or mucoid fluid into the cavity of the 
 drum, by a simultaneous secondary inflammation of 
 
 the membrana tympani, and by its almost typical 
 definite course of short duration. — 0. media acuta in- 
 termittens. Acute catarrhal inflammation of the mid- 
 dle ear in which there is intermission of the symptoms. 
 — 0. media acuta perforativa (seu purulenta, seu sup- 
 purativa). Acute suppurative inflammation of the 
 middle ear characterized by hypersemia of the mucous 
 membrane, generally beginning with violent febrile 
 symptoms and leading to a rapid exudation of pus and 
 to perforation of the membrana tympani, which is at 
 the same time inflamed. — 0. media adhaesiva lente- 
 scens. See 0. media catarrhalis chronica. — 0. media 
 catarrhalis. Inflammation of the middle ear, espe- 
 cially catarrh, as distinguished from serous and puru- 
 lent inflammation. — 0. media catarrhalis chronica (seu 
 sicca). A chronic, insidious, and progressive catarrhal 
 inflammation of the tympanic mucous membrane, with 
 slight secretion, with exudation into the substance of 
 the mucous membrane and the formation of new con- 
 nective tissue which has a marked tendency to shrink. 
 Two forms are distinguished, the hypertrophic and the 
 sclerosing (sclerotic o.), according as the tendency to 
 hypertrophy or to shrinking and atrophy is most pro- 
 nounced. Both kinds, but especially the latter, are of 
 unfavorable prognosis, obstinate in resisting treatment, 
 and very apt to be followed by marked and permanent 
 impairment of hearing from ankylosis of the ossicula. — 
 0. media crouposa. O. media characterized by the 
 secretion of a coagulable flbrinous exudation which 
 forms a false membrane. — 0. media diphtheritica. O. 
 media characterized by the formation of a membrane 
 of flbrous tissue on the surface of the mucous mem- 
 brane and an exudation of the same nature into the 
 meshes of its connective tissue basis. — 0. media haem- 
 orrhagica. O. media characterized by more or less 
 frequent discharge of blood mixed with mucus or 
 mucopus or by free haemorrhages from the surface of 
 the membrane without purulent discharge. — 0. media 
 hyperplastica. See 0. media catarrhalis chronica. — 0. 
 media hypertrophica. Of Gruber, sclerosis of the 
 mucous membrane of the tympanic cavity and adjacent 
 cavities. See also Sclerotic o. — 0. media mucosa. Fr., 
 otite moyenne muqueuse. Ger., schleimiger Mittelohrka- 
 tarrh. A chronic inflammation of the tympanic mu- 
 cous membrane accompanied by a mucous exudation 
 into the cavity of the tympanum. — 0. media perfora- 
 tiva chronica. See 0. media purulenta chronica. — 0. 
 media periostica. O. media with inflammation of the 
 periosteum.— 0. media purulenta acuta. See 0. media 
 acuta perforativa . — 0. media purulenta chronica. 
 Chronic inflammation of the mucous membrane of the 
 middle ear and of the membrana tympani, including 
 the Eustachian tube, the mastoid cells, and very com- 
 monly the external meatus, the labyrinth, and the os- 
 seous walls of the middle ear. — 0. media purulenta 
 tuberculosa. Purulent o. media caused by the Bacil- 
 lus tubercidosis.—O. media pyogenica. See 0. media 
 acuta perforativa and 0. media ptirxdenta chronica. — 0. 
 media sclerotica. See 0. media catarrhalis chronica. — 
 0. media serosa. O. media characterized by a more or 
 less serous secretion. It may be acute or chronic. Cf. 
 Hydrotympanum. — 0. media suppurativa chronica. 
 See 0. media pxirulenta chronica. — 0. mycosa, 0. para- 
 sitica. Yy., otite parasitique. Inflammation of the ex- 
 ternal and sometimes of the middle ear due to para- 
 sites. See under Otomycosis and 0. externa parasitica. 
 — 0. phlegmonosa. Acute o. — 0. purulenta chronica. 
 See Otorrhcea. — 0. scarlatinosa. An acute o. media 
 occurring in scarlatina, and caused by an extension of 
 inflammation from the throat to the Eustachian tube. 
 — Parasitic o. See 0. parasitica. — Sclerotic o. Chron- 
 ic catarrhal inflammation of the ear attended with 
 marked and early developed hardening and shrinking 
 of the tissues. 
 
Otiyindimba 
 
 Ovism 
 
 1514 
 
 OTIYINDIMBA. In Damar, an endemic pustular in- 
 flammation of the skin. 
 
 OTOBLENNOKKHCE'A, /. From o5?, the ear, pxewa, 
 mucus, and poia, a flowing. Fr., otoblennorrhee. Ger., 
 Ohrschleimfluss. A mucous discharge from the ear. 
 OTOCATAR'KHUS, m. From oS?, the ear, and /carappoos, 
 catarrh. See Otorkhcea. 
 
 OTOCEPH'ALUS, m. From o5?, the ear, and Ke<j>a\^, the 
 head. Fr., otocephale. A monster whose ears are united 
 into one or are in contact. 
 
 OTOCEREBRrTIS, /. -it'idis. Cerebral inflammation 
 induced hy ear disease. 
 
 OTOCLEI'SIS, /. -clei'seos (-is). From oCs, the ear, and 
 (cAet<ri9, a shutting up. Fr., occlusion des oreilles. Oc- 
 clusion of the ear. 
 
 OTOCO'NIA, n., pi. of otoconium. From oC?, the ear, and 
 Kopia, dust. Fr., otoconies. Ger., Otokonien, Otokonien- 
 platte, Ohrsand. Minute calcareous concretions of the 
 internal ear. Cf. Otoliths.— 0. of the utricle. A de- 
 posit of fine crystalline calcareous matter on the median 
 wall of the utricle of the ear. 
 
 O'TOCRANE. Lat., otocranium (from ov?, the ear, and 
 KpaVLOU^ the skull). The cavity containing the organ of 
 hearing. 
 
 OTOD'YNE, OTODYNTA, /. From oCs, the ear, and 
 oSvVrj, pain. See Otalgia. 
 
 OTOGAN'GLION, n. From o5s, the ear, and ydyy\i.op, a 
 ganglion. See Otic ganglion. 
 
 OTOGLYPH'IS, /., OTOGLYPH'UM, n. -glyph'idos (-is), 
 -glyph' i. From oS?, the ear, and y\v<het.v, to scrape. See 
 Ear pick. 
 
 OTOG'RAPHY. From o5g, the ear, and ypd(f>eip, to write. 
 Ft., otographie. Ger., Olographic, Ohrbeschreibung. The 
 descriptive anatomy of the ear. 
 
 OTOIATRI'A, /. From oSs, the ear, and iarpela, medical 
 treatment. See under Otiatric. 
 
 O'TOLITHS. Lat., otolitha (from ofi?, the ear, and kiBo^, 
 a stone). Fr., otolithes. Ger., Otolithen, Ohrsteine, 
 Flecken. Two small round bodies consisting of a mass 
 of minute crystalline grains of calcium carbonate, held 
 together in a delicate mesh of fibrous tissue and con- 
 tained in the wall of the auditory utricle and saccule 
 opposite the distribution of the nerves. 
 OTOLO'GICTAL). Pertaining to otology. 
 
 OTOL'OGIST. A student or practitioner of otology. 
 OTOL'OGY. Lat., otologia (from ou?, the ear, and Aoyo?, 
 understanding). Fr., otologic. Ger., Ohrkunde. The 
 anatomy, etc., of the ear. 
 
 OTOMET'RUM, n. An acoumeter consisting of a watch 
 specially designed to test the power of hearing. 
 OTOM'YCES, m. -c'tos (-is). From o5s, the ear, and 
 puKT)?, a fungus. A fungous growth in the ear. — 0. Ha- 
 fjeni. A fungus with grass-green conidia occasionally 
 met with in the external auditory canal, first described 
 by Hagen. — 0. purpureus. A fungous growth of the 
 ear first described by Wreden, with reddish or purple 
 conidia ; since found to he identical with Ascomyccs. 
 Cf. Aspergillus fumigatus and Eurotium aspcrgillus 
 Havus. 
 
 OTOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'scos (-is). From ov?, the ear, and 
 u.uKr}9, a fungus. Ger., Otomycosc. Of Virchow, inflam- 
 mation of the external auditory meatus due to the 
 presence of a fungus. 
 
 OTON'CUS, m. From ou?, the ear, and oy/co?, a tumor. 
 A tumor or swelling of the ear. 
 
 OTONECRONEC^TOMY. From o5s, the ear, peKpot, dead, 
 and e/cToprj, excision. See Sexton's operation. 
 OTONEURAL'GIA, /. From o5s, the ear, pevpop, a nerve, 
 and aAyo9, pain. See Otalgia. 
 
 OTOP'ATHY. Lat., otopathin (from oS?, the ear, and 
 Traflo?, a disease). Fr., otopathic. Ger., Otopathie. Dis- 
 ease of the ear. 
 
 OTOPHARYN'GEAL. Pertaining to the ear and to the 
 pharynx. 
 
 OTOPHLEG'MONE, f. -phlcg'moncs. From ou?, the ear, 
 and <|)Aeyp,oi/rj, fiery heat. See Otitis. 
 
 O'TOPHONE. From OU9, the ear, and <fxoprj, a sound. 
 Fr., 0. Ger., Otophon, Hdrwcrkzcug. 1. See Ear trum- 
 pet. 2. An apparatus for improving the hearing. It 
 consists essentially of a clamp or of elastic strips of met- 
 al which press the auricle out from the head and direct 
 its anterior surface vertically toward sound waves com- 
 ing from the front. 
 
 OTOPI'ESIS, /. -e'seos i-pi'esis). From ous, the ear, and 
 rriea-ig, a squeezing. Fr., otopiesis, compression auricu- 
 laire. Depression of the membrana tympani by atmos- 
 pheric pressure, consequent on the formation of a more 
 or less complete vacuum within the tympanum. 
 
 O'TOPLASTY. Lat., otoplastia, otoplastice (from ov<;, the 
 ear, and nkaa-a-eip, to form). Fr., autoplastic auriculaire. 
 Ger., Otoplastik. Plastic surgery of the ear. 
 
 OTOPLEXIOM'ETER. Lat., otoplexiometrum (from ou?, 
 the ear, n-A^^i?, percussion, and fierpop, a measure). Fr., 
 plessimHre pour I’oreille. Ger., Ohrplessimeter. An in- 
 strument for examining the internal ear by percus- 
 sion. 
 
 0T0PY0RRH(E'A, /. From oCg, the ear, ttuov, pus, and 
 poia, a flowing. See Otorrhcea. 
 
 OTOPYO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ou?, the ear, and 
 nvop, pus. Fr., otopyose. Ger., Ohreiterung. Purulent 
 otorrhcea. 
 
 OTORRHA'GIA. From OU9, the ear, and pr^ypvpai, to 
 burst forth. Fr., otorrhagie. Ger., Ohrenblutung, Ohren- 
 blutjluss. Haemorrhage from the ear. 
 
 OTORRHEUMATIS^MUS, m. From o5s, the ear, and 
 pevp.aTtap.os, a flux. Fr., otorrhumatisme. Earache due 
 to rheumatism. 
 
 0T0RRH(E'A, /. From ovs, the ear, and poia, a flowing. 
 Fr., otorrhee. Ger., Ohrjluss. A discharge through the 
 external auditory canal, as of blood or of serous fluid, 
 but especially of pus, from the ear. — Blue o. Fr., otor- 
 rhee bleue. Ger., blaue Otorrhbe. A bluish-green puru- 
 lent discharge from the ear. The color is supposed to 
 be due to a pigment produced by bacteria. 
 
 OTOSAL'PINX, f. -pin'gos (-is). From oS?, the ear, 
 and adknLy$, a trumpet. See Etistachian tube. 
 
 OTOSCLERONEC'TOMY. From OU9, the ear, aKkripos, 
 hard, and eKTop-q, excision. See Sexton's operation. 
 
 O'TOSCOPE. Lat., otoscopium (from oS?, the ear, and 
 aKotreip, to examine). Fr., o. Ger., Otoskop, Ohren- 
 spiegel. 1. See Ear speculum. 2. An old term for a 
 mirror, to be held in the hand or worn on the forehead, 
 used in connection with an ear speculum. 
 
 OTOS'COPY. Fr., otoscopie. The use of the otoscope. 
 
 OTOSTY'LIC. Fr., otostylique. Pertaining to the ear 
 and to the styloid process jointly. 
 
 OTOTECH'NOS, OTOTECH'NUS, m. From oC?, the ear, 
 and Texv-q, art. Fr., ototechnos. Ger., Ohrklopfen. A 
 hammering sensation in the inner ear. 
 
 OTOT'OMY. From OU9, the ear, and reppeip, to cut. Fr., 
 ototomie. Ger., Ototomie. Dissection of the ear; also, 
 preparation of sections of it for purposes of study. 
 
 OTU'RY. Lat., oturia (from o5s, the ear, and ovpop, 
 urine). Fr., oturie. A fancied metastasis of urine to 
 the ear. 
 
 OUA'BAIN. Fr., onaba’ine. A crystalline glucoside, 
 C30H46O12, + 7H2O, obtained from a concentrated ex- 
 tract of the wood of Acoeanthera ouabaia in warm water. 
 Given subcutaneously, it is a quick cardiac poison, act- 
 ing like strophanthin. It has been used in whooping 
 cough. 
 
 OUABAIO. An Abyssinian tree from which a very 
 deadly arrow poison is prepared. It acts by causing 
 respiratory paralysis. 
 
 OTJ'LACHON. See Eulachon. 
 
 OTJLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ovkrj, a cicatrix. See Uli- 
 Tis. For various words in Ou- not here given, see the 
 corresponding words in U-. 
 
1515 
 
 Otiyindimba 
 
 Ovism 
 
 OXJRA'RI. See Curare. 
 
 OURA'TEA, /. A genus of ochnaceous plants. — 0. ilici- 
 folia. A bitter stomachic species found in the An- 
 tilles. 
 
 OTJT'LET. An opening or passage for egress. — 0. of the 
 pelvis. See Inferior strait of the pelvis. 
 
 O'VADIN. A medicinal preparation made from the 
 ovaries of cows and sows. 
 
 OVALBU'MIC ACID. An acid obtained by the action of 
 iodine and amorphous phosphorus on white of egg. 
 OVAR'ADEN. A medicinal preparation made from the 
 ovaries of animals. 
 
 OVARAL'GIA, OVARIAL'GIA, /. From ovarium, the 
 ovary, and a\yo<;, pain. See Oophoralgia. 
 0VA''RIAN. From ovarium, the ovary. Fr., ovarien. 
 Ger., ovarial. 1. Of or pertaining to an ovum (espe- 
 cially one that has emitted an extrusion globule) or to 
 the ovary. 2. Of or pertaining to the ovary. 
 
 OVAR'IC. Lat., ovaricus. Pertaining to or proceeding 
 from the ovaries. 
 
 OVARIEC'TOMY. From ovarium, ovary, and e/cTo/n^, a 
 cutting out. See Oophorectomy. 
 
 OVARII'NUM SIC'CIIM, w. A medicinal preparation 
 consisting of cows’ ovaries dried and powdered. 
 O'VARINE. A sterilized extract of sows’ ovaries. 
 OVARIOCELE, /. 0-va(wa=^)-rF-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 
 Eng., ov-a'ri^-o-sel. -ce'les. From ovarium, ovary, and 
 K-q\r], a tumor. Fr., ovariocele. Ger., Eierstochsbruch. 
 A tumor or hernia of the. ovary. — 0. vaginalis. A 
 prolapse of the ovary forming a hernialike encroach- 
 ment on the vagina. 
 
 OVA"RIOCENTE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From ovarium, 
 ovary, and KevT-qa-i^, a pricking. Ger., Ovariocentese. 
 The operation of tapping an ovarian cyst. 
 OVARIOCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From oi’armm, ovary, 
 and KVTjeri?, conception. See Ovarian gestation. 
 OVARIOMA'NIA, /. From ovarium, ovary, and tiavla, 
 madness. See Oophoromania. 
 
 OVA'RION, n. Gr., wdpLov (dim. of (pov, an egg [2d 
 def.]). 1. See Blastophore and Ovary. 2. See 
 
 Ovule. 
 
 OVARION'CUS, m. From ovaritim, the ovary, and o-yKos, 
 a tumor. Fr., ovarioncie. A tumor of the ovary. 
 OVARIOPAREC'TAMA, n. -am'atos (-is). From ova- 
 rium, ovary, and napeKTafjLa, immoderate extension. Fr., 
 ovarioparectame. Morbid enlargement of the ovary. 
 OVARIOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From ovarium, 
 ovary, and <}>vijia, a growth. See Ovarioncus. 
 OVARIORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From ovarium, 
 ovary, and a bursting. Fr., o. Rupture of the 
 
 ovary. 
 
 OVARIOSTERE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From ovarium, 
 ovary, and o-repyjo-i?, a deprivation. See Ovariotomy. 
 OVARIOS'TOMY. From ovarium, ovary, and crrop-a, a 
 mouth. Fr., ovariostomie. Of Tripier, the operation 
 for permanent drainage of an ovarian cyst by making 
 an opening into it with a trocar and cannula, the latter 
 being connected with the negative pole of a battery, so 
 as to cauterize the walls of the opening. 
 OVARIOT'OMY. From ovarium, ovary, and ropi^, a cut- 
 ting. Fr., ovariotomie. Ger., Ovariotomie. Removal of 
 one or both of the ovaries. The term is conventionally 
 restricted to the removal of ovaries that are the seat of 
 manifest tumors, as distinguished from oophorectomy 
 (q. V.). — Abdominal o. O. by means of an incision 
 through the abdominal wall. — Normal o. See Oopho- 
 rectomy. — Vaginal o. O. by means of an incision 
 through the vagina. 
 
 0VA"RI0TU'BAL. Pertaining to the ovary and to the 
 oviduct. 
 
 O'VARISM. Lat., ovarismus (from ovum, an egg). Fr., 
 ovarisme. The doctrine that every animal is developed 
 from an ovum. 
 
 'OVARI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Oophoritis. 
 
 OVA'RITJM, n. Ger., 0. See Ovary. — 0. masculi- 
 num. Of Fleischl, the testicle. — Ovaria siccata. The 
 dried ovaries of cows, powdered and mixed with lactose 
 and made into tablets ; used in chlorosis, etc. 
 
 OVA"RIYDREC'TASIS, /., OVARI'YDROPS, m. -ta'- 
 seos (-ec'tasis), -ro'jms (-is). From ovarium, ovary, vfiwp, 
 water, and e/crao-t?, an extension, or vSpou]/, dropsy. See 
 Ovarian cystoma. 
 
 OVARIYPER'TROPHY. From ovarium, ovary, vnep, ex- 
 cessive, and Tpo(f>^, nourishment. See Oophorauxe. 
 
 O'VARY. Gr., (Jdpioy. Lat., ovarium, a place where 
 eggs are developed. Fr., ovaire, testicule femelle (1st 
 def.). Grer., Eierstoch. The structure in which the ova 
 are developed. In the human species the ovaries are 
 two flattened, oval bodies, one on each side, situated in 
 the posterior layer of the broad ligament of the uterus, 
 each averaging about 1^ in. long, | in. wide, and \ in. 
 thick. The organ weighs from 60 to 100 grains. Its two 
 sides and the upper border are free ; the lower border 
 (the hilum) is attached to the broad ligament ; and to the 
 upper end is attached one of the fimbriae of the oviduct. 
 — Irritable o. Intermittent and paroxysmal oophoral- 
 gia with slight or imperceptible ovarian congestion. 
 
 O'VER-TOE. Syn. : lazy toe. A deformity in which one 
 of the toes overlies the adjoining toe. 
 
 OVICAP'STJLE. From ovum, an egg, and capsula, a cap- 
 sule. The ovisac ; also its internal coat. See also 
 Membrana granulosa. 
 
 O'VICELL. From ovum, an egg, and cella, a cell. See 
 Ovisac. 
 
 OVIDU'CAL. From ovum, an egg, and ducere, to lead. 
 Pertaining to an oviduct. 
 
 OV'IDUCT. Lat., oviductus (from ovum, an egg, and du- 
 cere, to lead). Fr., oviducte, trompe de Falloppe (ou ute- 
 rine). Ger., Eileiter, Falloppi'sche Rohr e. Syn. : Fallop- 
 pian tube. A muscular tube, usually about 4 in. long, 
 passing from a cornu of the uterus in a lateral direction 
 and describing a curve with its concavity backward, 
 inward, and downward, and opening into the perito- 
 neal cavity. It is muscular and lined with mucous 
 membrane showing longitudinal folds and covered with 
 ciliated epithelium. It serves to convey the ovum into 
 the cavity of the uterus. — Fimbriated extremity of the 
 
 0. Lat., infundibulum tubse, morstis diaboli. Fr., pavil- 
 ion de la trompe. The abdominal extremity of the o., 
 which divides into a number of radiating processes 
 (fimbrise) in the middle of which is the abdominal 
 opening of the o. One of these processes is longer than 
 the others and is attached to the upper end of the ovary. 
 
 OVIF'EROTJS. Fr., ovifere. See Ovigerous. 
 
 O'VIGERM. From ovum, an egg, and germen, a germ. 
 
 1. See Primitive ovum. 2. The rudiment of a primitive 
 ovum ; a germ epithelium cell in process of develop- 
 ment into a primitive ovum in the embryo. 
 
 OVI'GEROTJS. Lat., ovigerus (from ovum, an egg, and 
 gerere, to bear). Fr., ovigere. Ger., eiertragend, eier- 
 hervorbringend. Egg-producing (said of that portion of 
 the ovary which is the seat of the production of ovarian 
 ova). 
 
 OVINA'TION. From ovis, a sheep. The transmission 
 of sheep pox by inoculation. 
 
 OVIP'AROUS. From ovum, an egg, and parere, to bring 
 forth. Ger., eierlegend. Producing eggs which are de- 
 veloped after their extrusion from the body. Cf. Vi- 
 viparous. 
 
 OVIPRO'TOGEN. A dietetic preparation said to be a 
 methylene compound of albumin. 
 
 OV'ISAC. Lat., ovisaccus (from ovum, an egg, and saccus, 
 a bag). 1. See Graafian vesicle. 2. The external sac 
 in which certain of the invertebrates carry their eggs 
 after their extrusion from the body. 
 
 O'VISM. From ovum, an egg. Fr., ovisme. Tbe doc- 
 trine that the ovum contains, in an undeveloped state, 
 all the organs of the future individual. 
 
1516 
 
 Ovogenous 
 
 Oxide 
 
 OVO'GENOUS. From ovum, an egg, and y^wav, to en- 
 gender. Pertaining to the development or production 
 of ova. 
 
 O'VOID. Lat., ovoideus (from ovum, an egg, and elSos, 
 resemblance). Fr., ovo'ide. Egg-shaped (said of solids 
 having an oval or ovate longitudinal section) ; as a n., 
 an o. body. — Foetal o. Syn. : foetal ellipse, elliptical 
 ball. The o. mass into which the foetus is molded by 
 uterine contraction. 
 
 OVOLEM'MA, n. -lem'matos {-is). The light-colored 
 membrane inclosing the vitellus of the human ovum. 
 OVOVIVIP'AROUS. Apparently a contracted form for 
 oviparoviviparotis (from ovum, an egg, vivus, alive, and 
 par ere, to bring forth). Producing live young from eggs 
 hatched within the body. 
 
 OV'ULAR, OV'TJLARY. Lat., ovularis (from ovum, an 
 egg). Fr., ovulaire. Pertaining to an ovule or to an 
 ovum. 
 
 OV'ULATE. Lat., ovulatus (from ovum, an egg, and latum 
 [supine of /erre, to bear]). Yv., ovule. Qer.,eiig. Ovu- 
 liferous, containing ovules. 
 
 OVULA'TION. From ovulum, an ovule. Fr., o., ponte. 
 Ger., 0. The process of the maturation and rupture of 
 an ovisac and the discharge of an ovule. 
 
 OV'ULE. Lat., ovulum (dim. of ovum, an egg). Fr., ceuf 
 primitif. Ger., Eikeim. 1. See Ovarian OVUM. 2. Of 
 von Baer, see Graafian vesicle. — O’s of Naboth. See 
 Nabothian follicles. 
 
 OVULIF'EROUS. Lat., ovidiferus (from ovulum, a little 
 egg, and/erre, to bear). See Ovulate. 
 
 OV'ULIST. A believer in the theory that the ovum was 
 the true animal germ and incased all future genera- 
 tions, and that the spermatozooids acted simply as an 
 excitant. 
 
 OV'ULUM, n. Dim. of ovum, an egg. See Ovule and 
 Ovum. — 0. Baerii, 0. graafianum, 0. Graafii. See 
 Graafian vesicle. — Ovula Nabothi. See Nabothian 
 FOLLICLES. — 0. stenonianum. See Graafian vesicle. 
 O'VUM, n. Gr., w6v. Fr., oeuf. Ger., Ei, Keim. 1. The 
 large nucleated cell formed in the generative organs 
 which is capable of development into an organism simi- 
 lar to the parent. In its young stage it is a typical cell, 
 consisting of a mass of naked protoplasm containing a 
 nucleus and a nucleolus. At a more advanced stage of 
 
 development (a) an 
 inclosing membrane 
 or membranes (the 
 vitelline membrane, 
 the zona pellucida, 
 and in some cases a 
 shell), ib) the vitel- 
 lus, (c) the nucleus 
 ^ (germinal vesicle), 
 and {d) the nucle- 
 olus (germinal spot). 
 The human o. is 
 about I mm. in di- 
 ameter, and, as with 
 the ova of higher 
 animals generally, is 
 produced only by 
 the female and must 
 be fertilized by 
 union with a sper- 
 matozooid before it 
 is capable of develop- 
 ing into an organism 
 like its parent. 2. 
 See Embryo.— Albor 
 ovi. Albumen ovi, Albumor ovi. White of egg.— 
 Blighted 0 . Fr., oeuf ahortif dkjenere. A fecundated o. 
 of which the vitality has been destroyed l)y haernorrliage 
 into the chorion or the cavity of the amnion ; it is usu- 
 ally aborted, but may develop into a fleshy mole. — Apo- 
 
 plectic 0. An o. showing extravasation of blood be- 
 tween the decidua vera and the decidua reflexa, or 
 between the decidua vera and the uterine wall. It 
 generally results in death of the o. and abortion. — 
 Compound o. Ger., zusammengesetztes Ei [Kolliker]. 
 An o. which does not correspond to a simple cell in 
 structure, but has an additional element termed the 
 secondary vitellus. — Female ova. Embryonic cells in 
 the female which ultimately develop into ova. Cf. 
 Male ova and Germinal cell. — Liquor ovi albus. See 
 Albumen. — Male ova. Fr., ovides males. Embry- 
 onic cells found in the blind diverticula of the semi- 
 niferous tubules, supposed to be the rudiments of 
 spermatozooids. See also Germinal cell. — Mesoblastic 
 0 . An o. in which a comparatively large amount of 
 food yolk is present, so that only a portion of the o. is 
 concerned in the direct formation of the embryo. — Ova- 
 rian 0. Fr., oeuf ovarien (ou ovariqiie, ou primitif), ovule 
 ovarien. Ger., Ovarialei. The primitive o. ; the o. 
 while yet it remains within the Graafian vesicle. It 
 consists essentially of the vitellus and the vitelline 
 membrane. — Ovi albumen, Ovi albumentum, Ovi al- 
 bus liquor, Ovi candidum. White of egg. — Ovi vitel- 
 lus. See Vitellus.— Ova gallinacea, 0. gallinaceum 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., oeuf de poide [Fr. Cod.]. Hens’ eggs. 
 — 0. gemelliferum. A twin o. ; an o. containing two 
 embryos. — 0. graafianum. See Graafian vesicle. — 0. 
 hystericum. See Clavus hystericus. — Ova zephyria. 
 Eggs not fecundated by the cock’s tread. — Pellicula 
 ovi. Ger., Eihdutchen. The membrane lining the in- 
 ternal surface of the shell of hens’ eggs ; formerly used 
 in calculus and recently as graft material.— Permanent 
 0 . A primitive o. developed into an o. capable of giv- 
 ing rise to an embryo. — Primitive o.. Primordial o. 
 Fr., ovide primordial. Ger., Primordialei, Urei. 1. Of 
 Waldeyer (1870), one of the large clear cells in the 
 germinal epithelium which usually collect into groups 
 and sink into the ovarian stroma, where some become 
 transformed into ova, others into pabulum for the ova, 
 and still others into follicular epithelium. 2. Of Sem- 
 per, one of the primitive sexual cells ; so called because 
 they give rise to the generative elements in either sex. 
 3. See Ovarian o.— Putamen ovi. Eggshell. — Simple 
 0. Ger., einfache Ei. An o. answering in its structure 
 to a simple cell containing both the formative and the 
 nutritive elements of the vitellus. See also Formative 
 VITELLUS and Nidritive vitellus. — Testa ovi (seu 
 ovorum). Eggshell —Testae ovorum praeparatae. Ger., 
 bereitete Eierschalen. Eggshells, especially shells of 
 hens’ eggs, powdered and freed from impurities by agi- 
 tation with water. 
 
 OXACET'IC ACID. See Glycollic acid. 
 
 OXAL.ffi'MIA, /. From o^aAi's, sorrel, and alfia, blood. 
 A condition due to an accumulation of oxalates in the 
 blood. 
 
 OXALAL'DEHYD(E). Ger., Oxalaldehyd. The alde- 
 hyde of oxalic acid ; glyoxal. 
 
 OXAL'AMID(E), OXAL'AMMON. See Oxamide. 
 
 OXALAMYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxalamylique. An 
 oily liquid, C7H12O4, obtained by heating amylic alco- 
 hol mixed with an excess of oxalic acid. 
 
 OX'ALAN. Fr., oxalane. Ger., 0. Oxaluramide. 
 
 OXALAN'TIN. Fr., oxalantine. Ger., 0. A body, Ce 
 H 4 N 4 O 5 -j- H 2 O, obtained from alloxanic acid. 
 
 OX' ALAS, m. -a'tis. See Oxalate. 
 
 OX'ALATE. Lat., oxalas. A salt of oxalic acid. 
 
 OXALETHER'IC ACID. Acid ethyl oxalate. 
 
 OXALETH'YLIN. Also written Oxalethyline. Fi\, ox- 
 alethyline. Ger., Oxaldthylin. A basic derivative of 
 diethyloxamide, (C 2 Hs) 2 C 2 N 2 . It is poisonous, and acts 
 as a powerful stimulant of the qervous apparatus of the 
 heart, and also increases reflex excitability. 
 
 OXALHY'DRIC ACID. Fr., acide oxalhydrique. An 
 old term for saccharic acid. 
 
1517 
 
 Ovogenous 
 
 Oxide 
 
 OX"ALHYDROXAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxalhydrox- 
 amique. A dibasic acid, C2H4N2O4. 
 
 OXAL'IC. Lat., oxalicus (from o^aAt?, sorrel). Fr., ox- 
 alique. Ger., oxalisch. Derived from or coutained in 
 a plant of the genus Oxalis. — 0 . acid. Lat., acidum ox- 
 alicum. Fr., acide oxalique. Ger., Oxals'dure. A di- 
 basic acid, CO(OH) — CO(OH). It is found under the 
 form of oxalates in the species of Oxalis and Eumex 
 and in Salsola salicornia, in the cells of plants, and in 
 the urine. It is obtained by the oxidation of sugar or 
 of cellulose (sawdust, etc.). It is caustic, and acts as a 
 corrosive poison when swallowed. It has the strongest 
 acid taste of any of the organic acids. It has been 
 used, well diluted, in asthma, amenorrhoea, etc. — 
 Volumetric solution of 0 . acid [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 A solution made by dissolving 630 grains of purified 
 o. acid crystals in about 6,666 grain measures of 
 water, and diluting with water to 10,000 grain meas- 
 ures. 
 
 OX'ALIS, /. -aVidis. Gr., 6$a\C<s, sorrel. Fr., oxalide. 
 Ger., Sauerklee. Wood sorrel ; a genus of geraniaceous 
 plants. — 0 . acetosella. Fr., oxalide acide. Ger., ge- 
 meiner SatierMee. Common wood sorrel ; a small herb 
 growing in northern Asia, Europe, and North America. 
 It has a pleasant acid taste, and contains potassium 
 binoxalate. The herb and the expressed juice were 
 formerly used as refrigerants. An infusion or a whey 
 prepared by boiling the herb in milk forms an agree- 
 able beverage in febrile and inflammatory diseases. The 
 plant, fresh and uncooked, is recommended in scurvy. 
 The expressed inspissated juice, formed into a paste, 
 has been used as a caustic in epithelioma. The plant 
 sometimes proves poisonous. — 0. anthelmint(h)ica. 
 The tscholcJco or liabhi-tschogo of Abyssinia, where it is 
 employed as a tseniafuge. — 0 . caprina, 0 . cernua. Fr., 
 oxalide penchee. Goat’s foot ; a bulbous species found 
 in southern Africa, where it is used as a source of salt of 
 sorrel. — 0 . compressa. Yr., oxalidecomprim.ee. A Cape 
 of Good Hope species, containing a larger proportion of 
 potassium binoxalate than 0. acetosella. — 0 . conorrhiza. 
 A species used in Paraguay and Chile in ardent and 
 bilious fevers. — 0 . cordata. Fr., oxalide eu cceur. A 
 small undershrub of Brazil, where it is used as a refrig- 
 erant in malignant fevers. — 0 . corniculata. Fr., ox- 
 alide corniculee. Ger., gehornter Sauerklee. Hind., am- 
 rool. The procumbent yellow-flowered wood sorrel. 
 It has about the same properties as 0. acetosella, and in 
 the East Indies the leaves, stalks, and flowers are used 
 as refrigerants, especially in dysentery, and the juice, 
 which contains salts of oxalic acid, is applied exter- 
 nally to remove warts.— 0. crassicaulis, 0. crenata. 
 Ger., gekerbtblumiger Sauerklee. Fr., oxalide crenelee. 
 One of the species known as oca, indigenous to Mexico, 
 Colombia, and Peru. The juice of the leaves is said to 
 be used in hsemorrhages, catarrh, and gonorrhoea. — 0. 
 dodecandra. Fr., oxalide d douse etamines. A native 
 of Peru, where the leaves are used in malignant fevers. 
 — 0 . frutescens. Fr., oxalide arbrisseau (ou en arbre). 
 An undershrub of the Antilles, where it is used in ar- 
 dent and bilious fevers. — 0 . fulva. Fr., oxalide fauve. 
 A Brazilian species with extremely acid leaves, which 
 are used in malignant fevers. — 0. repens. Fr., oxalide 
 rampante. A species found in Ceylon, Madagascar, 
 southern Africa, and Brazil. It is used as a refriger- 
 ant. — 0 . stricta. Ger., steifer Sauerklee. Upright yel- 
 low-flowered wood sorrel ; a species growing in Eu- 
 rope and America, employed like 0. acetosella. — 0 . tube- 
 rosa. Fr., oxalide tubereuse. Tuberous-rooted wood 
 sorrel ; one of the species called oca in South America. 
 It is found in Bolivia and Chile. The leaves yield salt 
 of sorrel. — 0 . violacea. Fr., oxalide violette. Violet 
 wood sorrel. It has the same properties as 0. aceto- 
 sella. 
 
 OXAL'ITJM, n. Potassium binoxalate. 
 
 OXALMETH'YLIN. Ger., 0. A basic derivative of 
 dimethyl oxamide, (CHs) 2 C 2 N 2 . It acts on the lower 
 animals to increase reflex excitability. 
 0X"AL0ANTIM'0NATE. A compound of a base with 
 both oxalic acid and antimonic acid. 
 
 OXALONI'TRIL. Fr., oxalonitrile. Free cyanogen, 
 C 2 N 2 . 
 
 OXALOP'TYSIS, f. From o^aAts, sorrel, and TTTVeiV, to 
 spit. Ger., Oxaloptyse. The excretion of oxalic acid 
 in the saliva. 
 
 OXALOVI'NIC ACID. Acid ethyl oxalate. 
 OXALPRO'PYLIN. A basic derivative of dipropyl 
 oxamide, (C3H7)2.C2N2. It increases reflex irritability 
 in the lower animals. 
 
 OXALTJ'RAMID(E). Fr., 0 . Ger., Oxaluramid. The 
 compound C 3 H 5 N 3 O 3 . 
 
 OXALURAN'ILID(E). Fr., 0 . The compound C9H9 
 N3O3. 
 
 OXALU'RIA, /. From h^akL<;, sorrel, and ovpoy, urine. 
 Fr., oxalurie. Ger., Oxalurie. A condition character- 
 ized by an excessive excretion of calcium oxalate in 
 the urine ; the so called uric acid diathesis, character- 
 ized by dyspepsia and various nervous derangements. 
 OXALU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide oxalurique. Ger., Oxa- 
 lurs'dure. A monobasic acid, NH 2 : CO : NH.CO.CO.OH. 
 OX'ALYL. The radicle of oxalic acid. 
 
 OX'AMATE. A salt of oxamic acid. 
 
 OXAMEL'ANIL(E). The compound C15H11N3O2. 
 OXAMETH'ANE. Ger., Oxamdthan. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, C0(NH2)C02(C2H5). 
 
 OXAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxamique. Ger., Oxamin- 
 sdure. A fine crystalline powder, CO(NH 2 )CO.OH. 
 OX'AMID(E). Fr., 0 . Ger., Oxamid. A diamide of 
 oxalic acid, CO(NH 2 ) — CO(NH 2 ). 
 
 OXANIL ' AMID(E). Syn. : monophenyloxamide. The 
 compound NH(C6H5)C202.NH2. 
 
 OXANIL'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxanilique. Ger., Oxa- 
 nilsdure. The compound NH(C6Hs)C202.0H. 
 OXAN'ILID(E). Fr., 0 . Ger., Oxanilid. Syn. : diphen- 
 yloxamide. The compound C202(NH.C6H5)2. 
 dXAN'THRACENE. Fr., oxanthracene. A compound, 
 C 14 H 8 O 2 , obtained by treating anthracene with hot 
 nitric acid. 
 
 OXATOLU'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxatoluique (ou oxatoly- 
 lique). A decomposition product, CieHieOs, of vulpic 
 acid. 
 
 OX'ATYL. A radicle, CO.OH. 
 
 OXAZ'OTATE. Fr., 0 . An old name for a nitrate. 
 OXAZOT'IC. Lat., oxasoticus. Fr., oxazotique. An old 
 term for nitric. 
 
 OXAZ'OTITE. Fr., 0 . An old name for a nitrite. 
 0XEL.E'UM, n. Gr., b^ekaiov (from 5^os, vinegar, and 
 ekaiov, oil). A mixture of oil and vinegar. 
 OXERON'OSUS, /. From ofrjpo?, of vinegar, and v6cro?, 
 disease. Fr., oxeronosos. Ger., sduerliche Krankheit. 
 Of Steinheim, a disease caused by an accumulation of 
 acid in the system or in which there is an excessive 
 formation of acid. 
 
 OXETH'YL. Fr., oxethyle. Ger., Oxdthyl. The equiv- 
 alent radicle, C2H5O — , entering into the composition 
 of the compound ethyl ethers. 
 
 OXHY'DRYL. See Hydroxyl. 
 
 OXIBA'SIC. Lat., oxibasicus. Fr., oxibasique. Of salts, 
 having an oxide as a base. 
 
 OX'IDATED. See Oxidized. 
 
 OXIDA'TION. Fr., 0 ., oxydation. Ger., Oxydi(e)rung. 
 1. The act of combining with oxygen. 2. The process 
 by which this combination is effected. 
 
 OX'ID(E). Lat., oxidum. Fr., oxyde. Ger., Oxyd. A 
 compound of a metal, or of a compound radicle, with 
 oxygen ; in the latter case called an ether. According 
 as one or more atoms of oxygen enter into the com- 
 pound, the latter is designated as a monoxide (or pro- 
 toxide), a dioxide {deutoxide, or binoxide), a trioxide, a 
 
1518 
 
 Oxidized 
 Oxynucleus 
 
 tetroxide, a pentoxide, etc. — Acid-forming o., Acid o. 
 An o. which, combined with water, produces an acid; 
 an anhydride. — Basic o. An o. containing a relatively 
 small amount of oxygen and possessed of basic prop- 
 erties. The basic o’s combine with water to form 
 hydroxides which are often strongly alkaline. They 
 usually contain less oxygen than the acid o’s. — Hy- 
 drated 0. See Hydroxide. — Indifferent o.. Neutral 
 0. An o. composed of two other o’s, which does not 
 combine with water to form either an acid or a base. — 
 Primary o. See Hydrate. — Saline o. See Neutral o. 
 OXHDIZED. Lat., oxydatus. Fr., oxyde. Ger., oxi- 
 di{e)rt. Combined with or containing oxygen. 
 OXID'ULATED. See Oxy'dulated. 
 
 OX'IDUM, n. See Oxide. 
 
 OX'IMID(E). An imide consisting of ammonia in which 
 oxygen replaces 2 atoms of hydrogen, H — N : O. 
 OX'IN. A saccharated extract of beef. 
 
 OXIN'DOL. Orthoamidophenylacetic anhydride. 
 OX'ISALT. Fr., oxisel. See Basic salt. 
 
 OXO'DES, OXOI'DES. From 5^o?, vinegar, and el5o?, 
 resemblance. Fr., oxo'ide. Ger., essigdhnlich. Resem- 
 bling vinegar. 
 
 OX'OL, n. A generic term for menthoxol, camphoxol, 
 and naphthoxol. 
 
 OX'ONATE. A salt of oxonic acid. 
 
 OXON'IC ACID. Ger., Oxonsdure. A dibasic crystalline 
 acid, C4H5N3O4, formed by the oxidation of uric acid. 
 OX'OS, m. Gr., 6fo?. Vinegar. 
 
 OXU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide oxurique. Alloxanic acid, 
 especially one of its impure varieties. 
 OXYACAN'THIN(E). Fr., 0., vinHine. Ger., Oxyacan- 
 thin, Berbin. 1. An alkaloid, probably C32H46N2O11, 
 found in barberry bark and root. 2. See Crat.s:gin. 
 OXYA'CETAL. The compound C2H3.0H.(0C2H5)2. 
 OXYACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxyacetique. Ger., Oxy- 
 essigsdure. Glycol lie acid. 
 
 OX'YACID. See under Acid. 
 
 OXYACTJ'SIS, /. -u'seos {-is). From 6|u9, sharp, and 
 a/coucrt9, a hearing. See Hyperacusis. 
 
 OXYADIP'IC ACID. Hydroxyadipic acid. For various 
 other acids, etc., designated by terms in Oxy-, see the 
 corresponding terms in Hydroxy-. 
 
 OXY.ffiSTHE'SIA, f. From ofu?, sharp, and al(r 9 ricn<:, 
 sensation. See AcROiESTHESiA. 
 
 OXYAL'DEHYD(E). Ger., Oxyaldehyd. An oxide of 
 acetic aldehyde, CH2(0H).CH0. 
 
 OXYAMMO'NIA. See Hydroxylamine. 
 OXYAMYGDAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxyamygdalique. 
 A substance, C8Hs04, found in urine as a result of acute 
 atrophy of the liver. 
 
 OXYANTHRA'QUINON(E). Fr., 0. Ger., Oxyanthra- 
 chinon. A hydroxyl compound of anthraquinone, hav- 
 ing in general the formula CuHs — n(0H)n02. See also 
 Hydroxyanthraquinone. 
 
 OXY'APHE, OXYA'PHIA, f. -y'aphes, -a'phise. From 
 o^u9, keen, and a</>rj, a touching. See Hyperaphia. 
 OXYARTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From o^u?, sharp, and 
 dpT-qpia, an artery. Fr., oxyarterite. Acute arteritis. 
 Many similar words with the prefix oxy- are used to 
 indicate an acute type of the disease specified. 
 OXYB'APHXJS, /. From b^v^a(j)ov, a shallow earthen 
 vessel. Fr., oxybaphe. Umbrella wort; a genus of 
 herbs. Tbe roots are said to be purgative. 
 
 OX'YBASE. A basic oxide. 
 
 OXYBENZO'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxybenzoique. Ger., 
 Oxybenzoesdure. Hydroxybenzoic acid. Ortho-o’ a. is 
 salicylic acid. 
 
 OXYBLEP'SIA, /. From keen, and /3Ae>/(ts, sight. 
 See Oxyopia. 
 
 OXYBO'LIA, /. From o^u?, rapid, and a throw. 
 
 Fr., oxybolie. Tbe premature emission of semen. 
 OXYBRO'MIC ACID. Fr., acide oxybromiqne. Ger., 
 OxybroMsdure. Of Kamnierer, bypobromous acid. 
 
 OXYBRO'MID(E) . Fr., oxybromure. Ger., Oxybromiir, 
 A compound containing both oxygen and bromine 
 united to another element or radicle. 
 OX"YBROMOCHLO'RID(E). A compound of oxygen, 
 bromine, and chlorine with the same radicle. 
 OXYBXJTYL'IC. Butylic with an additional atom of 
 oxygen. 
 
 OXYBUTYRAL'DEHYD(E). See Aldol. 
 OXYBUTYR'IC ACID. See Hydroxybutyric acid. 
 
 CHOH 
 
 OXYCAM'PHOR. The compound C8Hi4<^ 1 ; used 
 
 in dyspnoea. CO 
 
 OXYCAMPHORON'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxy-camphoro- 
 nique. Ger., Oxycamphoronsdure. A tribasic acid, C» 
 H12O6. 
 
 OXYCAN'NABIN. Fr., oxycannabine. A compound, 
 C20H20N2O7, obtained from cannabin. 
 
 OXYCEPHA'LIA, /. From sharp, and Ke 4 >a\^, the 
 head. Fr. , oxy-cephalie. Ger., Oxykephalie. The state 
 of having the head long, with a high vertical index 
 and a narrow transverse diameter. 
 
 OXYCHLO'RIC ACID. Fr., acide oxy-chlorique. Ger., 
 Oxychlorsdure. 1. Of Kammerer, hypochlorous acid. 
 2. Perchloric acid. 
 
 OXYCHLO'RID(E). Fr., oxychlorure. Ger., Oxychlo- 
 riir. A compound of an element or radicle with both 
 oxygen and chlorine. 
 
 OXYCIN'CHONIN(Ej. Fr., 0. Ger., Oxycinchonin. A 
 substance, C20H24N2O2, isomeric with quinine. 
 OXYCINE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). See Acrocinesis. 
 OXYCOC'COS, OXYCOC'CUS, m. From sharp, and 
 k 6 kko<;, a grain. Ger., Moosbeere. 1. Vaccinium 0. 2. A 
 genus of ericaceous plants separated from Vaccinium, 
 sometimes made a section of that genus. 
 OXYCOMEN'IC ACID. Ger., Oxykomensdure. A crys- 
 talline acid, C 5 H 02 ( 0 H) 2 C 0 . 0 H. 
 
 OXYCOPAI'VIC ACID. Fr., acide oxycopahivique (ou 
 oxycopahuvique). Ger., Oxycopaivasdure. A substance, 
 C20H28O3, found in the deposit of Parfi copaiba balsam. 
 OXYCO'TOIN. Cotoin in which hydroxyl replaces hy- 
 drogen. 
 
 OXYCRO'CEUS. From 6^09, vinegar, and /cpo»co9, saffron. 
 Containing vinegar and saffron. 
 
 OXYCROCON'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxycroconique. Ger., 
 Oxykrokonsdure. A tribasic acid, CsHsOg. 
 
 OXYCU'MIC ACID. Gex., Oxycuminsdure. A monobasic 
 acid, C6H4C3H6(0H).C0.0H, isomeric with phloretic 
 acid. 
 
 OXYCY'MENE. See Carvacrol. 
 
 OXYDA'TUS. Oxidized ; with the name of a base, that 
 one of two oxides which contains the more oxygen ; 
 with the name of a base coupled with an adjective de- 
 noting an acid, that salt of the acid which contains the 
 more oxygen (and hence relatively less of the basic 
 element), 
 
 OXYDER'CES. Gr., 6^v6ep(cyj9 (from 6^u9, keen, and Sep- 
 K€<r 9 aL, to see clearly). 1. Keen sighted. 2. Promoting 
 keenness of vision ; as a n. in the n. pi., oxydercea, 
 remedies for strengthening the sight. 
 
 OXYDER'CIA, /. Fr., oxydercie. Keenness of sight. 
 OX"YDIMETHYLQUIN'IZIN(E). See Antipyrine. 
 OXYDIMOR'PHIN(E). Fr., 0. A base, C34H36N2O6. 
 OXYDIPHEN'YL. Diphenol. 
 
 OX"YDIPHENYLDISULPHON'IC ACID. A dibasic 
 acid, Ci2H7(S020H)20H. 
 
 OX"YDIPHENYLSULPHON'IC ACID. A monobasic 
 acid, Ci 2H8(S020H)0H. 
 
 OX'YDOID. Lat., oxydoides (from oxydum, an oxide). 
 Fr., oxydoide. Ger., oxyddhniich. Resembling an ox- 
 ide ; as a n., an oxide which is neither basic nor acid. 
 OX'YDOL, n. A preparation .said to be H2O2, but to 
 differ from hydrogen pei oxide by being “ non-irritat- 
 ing, non-toxic, non-escharotic, and non-bleaching.” 
 OXYDOR'CICTJS. Gr., b^vSopxiKo^. See Oxyderces. 
 
1519 
 
 OX'YDUL. See Oxydulum. 
 
 OXYD'ULATED. Lat., oxydulatus. Fr., oxydule. Ger., 
 oxydulirt. Slightly oxidized. 
 
 OXYDULA'TTJS. Oxydulated ; with the name of a 
 base, that one of two oxides which contains the less 
 oxygen ; with the name of a base and an adjective de- 
 noting an acid, that salt of the acid which contains the 
 less oxygen (and hence relatively more of the base). 
 
 OXYD'ULUM, 71. Ger., Oxydul. That one of two ox- 
 ides of an element or basic substance which contains 
 relatively the less oxygen. — 0. cupricum. See Squama 
 jERIS (under ^Es). 
 
 OX'YDUM, n. See Oxide. 
 
 OXYECOTA, /. From h$v^, keen, and d/coTj, the sense of 
 hearing. See Hyperacusis. 
 
 OXYE'THER. See under Ether. 
 
 OXYETHYLACETTC ACID. Ethylglycollic acid. 
 
 OXYETHYL ' AMIN(E). A base of the composition 
 
 OX"YETHYLSULPHON'IC ACID. Isethionic acid. 
 OXYFLTJ'ORID(E). A compound of oxygen and fluor- 
 ine with the same element or radicle. 
 0X"YF0RM0BENZ0IL^IC ACID. An acid, C 8 H 6 (OH )2 
 O 2 , found in persons suffering from acute yellow 
 atrophy of the liver. 
 
 OX'YGEN. Lat., oxyge7imm (from acid, and ycvvau, 
 to engender). Fr., oxygene. Ger., Sauerstoff. A non- 
 metaliic element discovered by Priestley in 1774, and 
 termed by him dephlogisticated air, its present name 
 being given to it by Lavoisier in 1778. It is a colorless, 
 tasteless, and odorless gas, of a sp. gr. of 1T056 as com- 
 pared with that of air, and soluble in water, which 
 takes up about 4 per cent, of it by volume. Atomic 
 weight, 15’96; symbol, O. Under the combined in- 
 fluence of a very low temperature 1 — 130° C. ) and great 
 pressure (475 atmospheres, or about 3i tons to the 
 square inch) o. is liquefied. Under certain conditions 
 it is converted into ozone. It is used therapeutically as 
 a gas, or by drinking water saturated with it. It is very 
 useful as an inhalation in bronchitis and pneumonia 
 where there is deficient aeration in consequence of heart 
 distention, in resuscitating persons asphyxiated by coal 
 gas, in chloroform or ether narcosis, and to relieve 
 dyspncea in phthisis and diabetic coma. The saturated 
 water is used for gastric or intestinal indigestion, 
 nausea, and gastric or neuralgic headache. — Active 0 . 
 Ger., aktiver Sauerstoff. Nascent o. ; anallotropic mod- 
 ification of o. containing only one atom in the mole- 
 cule. It is formed by the action of a palladium plate 
 saturated with hydrogen on ordinary o., and by the 
 reduction or decomposition of ozone, hydrogen perox- 
 ide, and many other substances containing o. It can 
 not be isolated. — Heavy 0 . ether. A term erroneously 
 applied to acetic aldehyde. — Light 0 . ether. An old 
 term for acetic aldehyde. — 0. acid. See under Acid. — 
 Polarized 0 . Ozone. — Respiratory 0 . The o. loo.sely 
 combined with haemoglobin, which is available for res- 
 piration. 
 
 OX'YGENATED. Fr., oxygene. Ger., oxygeni{e)rt, 
 sauerstoffig. Charged with oxygen. 
 
 OXYGENA'TION. Fr., oxygenation. Ger., Oxygeni(e)- 
 rti7ig. The act or process of becoming or causing to be- 
 come oxygenated. See Arterialization. 
 OXYGEN'IC. From acid, and yevri^, producing. 
 
 Ger., oxygenisch. Giving rise to acids. 
 
 OXYGEN'IUM, n. See Oxygen. 
 
 OX'YGENIZED. See Oxygenated. 
 
 OXYGEU'SIA, f. From keen, and yev<TL<;, the sense 
 of taste. See Hypergeusia. 
 
 OXYGLUTAR'IC ACID. A crystalline acid, C3H5(OH) 
 (C0.0H)2. 
 
 OXYGTJA'NIN(E). A substance' obtained by treating a 
 sodic solution of guanine with potassium permanganate. 
 
 Oxidized 
 Oxynucleus 
 
 OXYGUM'MIC ACID. Fr., acide oxygummique. An 
 acid, C4H10O11, probably identical with oxalic acid. 
 OXYHAL'OID. A compound of an element or com- 
 pound radicle with oxygen and a halogen. 
 OXYHEPTYL'IC ACID. See Hydroxycenanthoic acid. 
 OXYHIPPU'RIC ACID. An acid, C9H8(0HjN03, ob- 
 tained from diazohippuric acid sulphate. 
 OXYHY'DRATE. A compound containing both oxygen 
 and hydroxyl. 
 
 OXYHY'DROGEN. Pertaining to or consisting of a 
 gaseous combination of oxygen and hydrogen. 
 OX"YHYDROPARACOUMAR'IC ACID. Ger., Oxyhy- 
 droparacumarsdure. The compound C9HLC9H10O4. It 
 appears to be one of the products of the metamorphosis 
 of tyrosine in the animal organism. 
 
 0XYHYP0G.E'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxyhypogeique. A 
 white substance, CieHsoOa. 
 
 OXYIGASTJ'RIN(E). a substance formed by the action 
 of potassium nitrite on igasurine, having a physiolog- 
 ical action analogous to that of strychnine. 
 OXYI'ODID(E). Fr., oxyiodure. Ger., Oxyjodur. A 
 compound containing both oxygen and iodine united 
 to another element or radicle. 
 
 OXYLEP'IDIN(E). Fr., oxylepidene. Ger., Oxylepidin. 
 An oxidation compound, C28H40O2, of lepidine. 
 OXYLEXJCO'TIN. Fr., oxyle7icotine. A substance, C34 
 H32O12, found in paracoto bark. 
 
 OXYLINOLE'IC ACID. An oxidation product, C 16 H 26 O 5 , 
 of linoleic acid. 
 
 OXYLIZAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide oxylizarique. Ger., 
 Oxylizarmsdure. 1. Purpurin. 2. According to Debus, 
 a substance contained in the coloring matter of madder. 
 OX'YMEL, n. From acid, and /aeAi, honey. Fr., 
 0 ., acetomel, oxymellite. Ger., Sauerhonig. Of the Br. 
 Ph., a preparation containing 40 oz. av. of clarified 
 honey and 5 fl. oz. each of acetic acid and distilled water. 
 OX'YMELLATED. Ijat., oxymellicus. Having the form 
 of an oxymel (said of drugs). 
 
 OXYMELLI'TUM, 71 . See Oxymel. 
 
 OXYMETH'YL. A univalent radicle, CH 3 .O', being 
 methyl plus an atom of oxygen. 
 
 OXYMETH'YLENE. Paramethyl aldehyde. See under 
 Formic aldehyde. 
 
 OXYMETHYLQUIN'IZIN(E). Fr., oxymethylqxiinizine. 
 Ger., Oxymethylchmizin. A derivative formed from 
 quinizine by replacing two atoms of hydrogen by one 
 atom of oxygen and one atom of hydrogen by a mole- 
 N -NH 
 
 cule of methyl, I (CH3) = CioHioN20. — 
 
 C20h1^C. 
 
 Methylated 0 . Antipyrine. 
 
 OXYMET'RUM, n. From 6^vs, acid, and ^erpov, a meas- 
 ure. See Acidimeter. 
 
 OXYMOR'PHIN(E). See Oxydimorphine. 
 OXYMTJ'RIATE, n. An old name for a chloride. 
 OXYMURIATTC ACID. Fr., acide oxi-muriatique. An 
 old term for hydrochloric acid, also for chloric acid and 
 for chlorine. 
 
 OXYNAPHTHO'IC ACID. Hydro’ a. (q. v.) ; used as a 
 disinfectant and antiseptic. 
 
 OXYNAPH'THOL. A substance, CioH802, known in 
 two isomeric forms : dioxynaphthalene and naphtho- 
 hydroquinone (q.7h). There is besides a dioxynaph- 
 thol or trioxynaphthalene, CioH 5 (OH) 3 . 
 OXYNAPHTHYL'AMIN(E). A base, CioH 6 (NH 2 )OH. 
 OXYNAR'COTIN(E). Lat., oxy7iarcotia. Fr., 0 . An 
 alkaloid, C22H23NO8, obtained from narceine. 
 0X"YNITR0SULPH0N'IC ANHYDRID(E). A sub- 
 stance having the structure of nitrosulphonic anhy- 
 dride with the addition of one atom of oxygen : SO2. 
 ONO — O — ONO2 — SO2. 
 
 OXYN'TIC. Secreting acid. 
 
 OXYNU'CLEUS, m. From 6|u?, acid, and nucleus, a 
 nucleus. A nucleus containing oxygen. 
 
Oxyoctoic Acid 
 Pachyperitonitis 
 
 OXYOCTO'IC ACID. See under Hydeoxycaprylic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 OXYO'PIA, /. Gr., bivainia (from 6iv<:, sharp, and 
 vision), Fr., oxyopie, oxyosphrhie. Ger., Oxyopie. Ex- 
 cessive acuteness of the sense of sight. 
 OXYOSPHRA'SIA, /. From 6^us, sharp, and ba-4>pa<rti, 
 the sense of smell. Fr., oxyosphresie. Acuteness of the 
 sense of smell. 
 
 OXYPHENA'CETIN(E) SALICYLATE. A product of 
 the action of chlorophenacetine or bromophenacetine 
 on sodium salicylate ; an antipyretic. 
 
 OXYPHEN'IC ACID. See Pyrocatechin. 
 OXYPHEN'YL. A combination of phenyl and oxygen, 
 CeHsO. 
 
 OXYPHO'NIA, /. Gr., o^v<f><avCa (from 6^us, sharp, and 
 the voice). Fr., oxyphonie. Shrillness of voice. 
 OXYPHOS'PHID(E). Fr., oxyphosphure. A compound 
 of an element or radicle with oxygen and phosphorus. 
 OXYPIC'RATE. A salt of oxypicric acid. 
 
 OXYPIC'RIC ACID. Fr., acide oxypicriqiie. Ger., Oxy- 
 pikrinsdure. Trinitroresorcin. 
 
 OX"YPINITAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide oxypinitannique. 
 Ger., Oxypinitannsdure. A substance, C14H12O7 + 2H2O, 
 obtained from the needles of Pinus silvestris. 
 OXYPO'DIA, /. From sharp, and nov^, the foot. 
 See Talipes equinus. 
 
 OXYPRO'PYL ALCOHOL. Ger., Oxypropylalkohol. The 
 compound C3K8O2. 
 
 OXYPRO'TEIN. A proteid richer in oxygen than ordi- 
 nary proteids. 
 
 OXYPYRTDIN(E). Ger., Oxypyridin. An hydroxyl 
 substitution compound, C5H4(OH)N, of pyridine. 
 OXYQUINASEP'TOL. See Diaphtherin. 
 OXYQ,TJINTN(E). Fr. 0 . Ger., Oxychinin. A crystal- 
 line alkaloid, C20H24N2O3, obtained by Schiitzenberger 
 by boiling quinine sulphate with potassium nitrite. 
 OXYQUINTZIN(E). Fr., oxyquinisine. Ger., Oxychi- 
 nizin. A derivative of quinizine in which an atom of 
 oxygen replaces two atoms of hydrogen : C9H8N2O. 
 OXYQ,UIN'OLIN(E). Fr., oxyquinoleine. Ger., Oxychi- 
 nolin. An hydroxyl substitution compound of quino- 
 line, C9H6(0H)N. 
 
 OXYREG'MIA, /. From 6^v?, acid, and ipvyp.6^, eructa- 
 tion. Fr., oxyregmie. An acid eructation. 
 
 OXYR'IA, /. From acid. Fr. , oxyrie. Ger., Sauer - 
 ling. A genus of rumaceous plants. — 0. digyna, 0. re- 
 niformis. Ger., nierenblditriger Sduerling. Mountain 
 sorrel ; growing in Asia, Europe, and North America. 
 It has properties similar to those of Rumex acetosella, 
 and is used as an antiscorbutic. 
 
 OX'YS. Oxy'os. Sharp, keen, acid. 
 
 OXYSAC'CHARUM, n. From 5^o?, vinegar, and <xaKxa- 
 pov, sugar. A mixture of sugar and vinegar. 
 OX'YSALT. Lat., oxysal (from 6^us, acid, and sal, salt). 
 Fr., oxysel. 1. See Basic salt. 2. A salt of an oxyacid. 
 OXYSEP'SIN(E). An oxidized toxine prepared from 
 the tubercle bacillus. 
 
 OXYSEP'SIS, /. -sep'seos {-is). From acid, and 
 
 <Trpi/L<;, putrefaction. Fr., oxysepsie. 1. Putrefaction 
 with the development of acidity. 2. Putrefaction that 
 supervenes quickly after death. 
 
 OXYSI'TIA,/. Gr., o^uo-tTi'a. Fr., oxysitie. A tendency 
 to acidity of the stomach. 
 
 OXYSPAR'TEINl E). An oxidation product, C15H24N2O, 
 of sparteine. 
 
 OX'YSPORE. From o^u?, sharp, and anopd, a spore. A 
 needle-shaped spore. 
 
 OXYSTEL'MA, n. -stel'matos (-is). Fr., oxystelme. A 
 genus of asclepidaceous plants. — 0. aegyptiacum, 0. Al- 
 pini. A species found in Egypt and southern Africa. 
 The juice is purgative. — 0. esculentum. The ourril 
 palay of the Malays ; indigenous to India and Java. 
 The decoction is used as a gargle in aphthai and sore 
 throat. 
 
 OXYSTRYCH'NINfE). An oxidation product, C21H28 
 N2O7, obtained by the action of boiling potassium nitrite 
 on strychnine sulphate. 
 
 OXYSULFTJRA'TTJS. Fr., oxysulfure. Containing oxy- 
 gen and sulphur ; with the name of a base, the oxysul- 
 phide of that base. 
 
 OXYSULPHA'CETYL. The compound C4H6S2O. 
 
 OXYSUL'PHATE. A compound of a sulphate and an 
 oxide of the same radicle ; a basic sulphate. 
 
 OXYSUL'PHID(E). Lat., oxysulphidum. Fr., oxysul- 
 fure. A compound of an element or radicle with oxy- 
 gen and sulphur. 
 
 OXYSXJLPHOCY'ANATE. A compound of a sulphocy- 
 anate and an oxide. 
 
 OXYSULPHOCY'ANID(E). See Oxysulphocyanate. 
 
 OXYSUL'PHURET. See Oxysulphide. 
 
 OXYSUL'PHTJRUM, n. See Oxysulphide. 
 
 OXYTAR'TARTJS, m. Fr., oxytartre. Potassium ace- 
 tate. 
 
 OX'YTES, /. 
 
 Fr., acidite. 
 
 -te'tos i-is). 
 Acidity. 
 
 Gr., ofvTijs (from 6|vs, sharp). 
 
 OXYTO'CIC. Lat. 
 a bringing forth), 
 tion, ecbolic. 
 OXYT'ROPIS, /. 
 TTis, a ship’s keel. 
 
 oxytocus (from 6^us, rapid, and toko?, 
 Fr., ocytocique. Hastening parturi- 
 
 
 2 
 
 -tro'peos. From 6^u?, sharp, and rp6- 
 Fr., oxytrope. Oxytrope ; a genus of 
 leguminous plants, closely allied to Astragalus. — 0. cam- 
 pestris. A species said to produce loco. — 0. Lamberti. 
 A Colorado species, said to cause loco disease. — 0. mul- 
 tiflora. A reputed loco plant. 
 
 OXYTUBER'CULIN. Oxidized tuberculin. 
 
 OXYU'RIS, f. Fr., oxyure. A genus of nematoid 
 worms. — 0. curvula. Fr., oxyure du cheval. A species 
 found in the caecum and colon of the 
 horse and ass.— 0. vermicularis. 
 
 Fr., oxyure vermiculaire. Ger., 
 
 Darmschabe, Pfriemenschwanz, Arsch- 
 made, Kinderwurm, Mastdarmwurm, 
 
 3Iadenwurm. Bot, thread (or maw) 
 worm, parasitic in the intestine of 
 man ; a species the male of which is 
 about i in. and the female nearly i 
 in. long. It is found in the sigmoid 
 flexure of the colon and in the 
 rectum. The tail of the female 
 terminates in a three-pointed end, 
 but that of the male is obtuse. 
 
 OXYVALERTC ACID. Fr., acide 
 oxyralerique. An acid, C5H10O3C5H9 
 (0H)02, known in three isomeric 
 forms: (1) a-o. a., or hydroxyiso- 
 valeric acid; (2) /3-o. a. ; and (3) 
 ethmethoxalic acid. 
 
 0Z.£^NA, f. Gr., o^aiva (from b^eiv, 
 to smell). Ger., stinlcendes Nasen- 
 geschwur. A disease of the nasal 
 passages causing a disagreeable odor ; 
 especially chronic atrophic nasal ca- 
 tarrh, or an ulcerative nasal catarrh 
 associated with scrofula, syphilis, 
 etc., accompanied with an offensive 
 discharge. — Tracheal 0 . An inflam- 
 mation of the trachea with the forma- 
 tion of crusts, resulting from an ex- 
 tension of o. from the nasal cavities. 
 
 0Z.ENAC0C^CTJS, m. From o^atva, 
 ozsena, and kokko?, a grain. See Mi- 
 crococcus Loewenbergii. 
 
 OZ'ALIN. A disinfectant said to contain calcium, mag- 
 nesium, and iron sulphates, caustic soda, and magnesia. 
 
 O'ZE, /. O'zes. Gr., (from b^etv, to smell). See 
 OZOSTOMI.A.. 
 
 OZOCHRO'TOUS. Gr., o^dxpt^ro?. Lat., ozochrotus. Fr., 
 ozochrote. Having the skin smelling offensively. 
 
 OXYURIS VERMICU- 
 LARIS (female). 
 
 1, natural size ; 2, mag- 
 nified. 
 
1521 
 
 OZOKE'RINE. A commercial proprietary article resem- 
 bling vaseline, 
 
 OZOKE'RITE. From oCetv, to smell, and (ojpd?, beeswax. 
 Fr., ozocerite. A mixture of natural paraffins obtained 
 from Ubih and from Galicia, Austria ; said to act 
 medicinally like tar ; used with glycerin or linseed oil 
 in skin diseases. 
 
 OZONA'TION. Subjection to the action of ozone. 
 
 O'ZONE. From o^eu/, to smell. Fr., o, Ger., Ozon. 
 An allotropic form of oxygen produced by the discharge 
 of an electric machine in air or in oxygen gas, by the 
 evaporation of water, by the electrolysis of water, by 
 passing cold air into a flame, by the slow oxidation of 
 phosphorus, oil of turpentine and other essential oils, 
 and also in the growth of green foliage. It is con- 
 stantly present in the atmosphere, but in very small 
 amount. It is a colorless gas of peculiar odor, and, 
 chemically, consists of oxygen so condensed that 3 
 atoms of the element occupy a molecule instead of 2, 
 as in ordinary oxygen gas. Its symbol is therefore Os, 
 and its sp, gr. is 1'6584. When liquefied by cold, it 
 boils at — 106° C. When condensed, it is dark blue in 
 color. It very readily parts with its extra atom of oxy- 
 gen and is hence one of the most energetic oxidizing 
 agents, attacking organic substances, such as caout- 
 chouc, destroying organic tissues, and decolorizing 
 blood . It has accordingly been used as a bleaching and 
 disinfecting material. O. is slightly soluble in water, 
 readily soluble in an aqueous solution of oxalic acid. — 
 0. carrier. Fr., porteur d’o. Ger., Ozontrdger. The 
 red blood corpuscle ; so called because of its marked 
 affinity for oxygen. 
 
 OZONIZA'TION. Fr., o. Ger., Ozonisi(e)rung. The 
 process of ozonizing ; the process either of impregnat- 
 
 • ing with ozone or of converting oxygen into ozone. 
 
 O'ZONIZED. Containing or impregnated with ozone. 
 
 OZON'OFORM. A compound of ozone and a pine dis- 
 tillate ; used as a disinfectant. 
 
 OZONOM'ETER. From o^eLv, to smell, and ju-erpor, a 
 measure. Fr., ozonomHre. Ger., 0. An apparatus for 
 ascertaining the presence of ozone and measuring its 
 quantity. It consists usually of papers treated with a 
 solution of potassium iodide and starch. On exposure 
 to an atmosphere containing ozone, the potassium io- 
 dide is decomposed, and the liberated iodine colors the 
 starch blue. 
 
 OZOSTO'MIA. From o^rj, a bad smell, and crTopia, the 
 mouth. Feetor of the mouth or breath. 
 
 P 
 
 PAB'TJLIN. From pabulum., food. Of A. Buchanan, a 
 substance contained in the blood, made up of fat emul- 
 sified with albumin. Its presence (normally just after 
 digestion) produces a condition resembling leucaemia. 
 It is elaborated in the blood, glands, and lungs before 
 it participates in the processes of nutrition. 
 
 PAB'ULTJM, n. See Aliment. 
 
 PA'CAL. Of Monardcs, an undetermined Peruvian tree 
 growing about Lima. The ashes, prepared as a soap, 
 are said to be used in skin diseases. 
 
 PACCHIO'NIAN. Named from or investigated by Pac- 
 chioni. 
 
 PACH.E'MIA, /. See Pachy^mia. 
 
 PACK " EABLEPHARO ' SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See 
 Blepharopachynsis. 
 
 PACH'ETOS, m. Gr., Traxero?. A bandage in the form 
 of a noose. 
 
 PACH'IRA, /. Fr., p., pachirier. A genus of bomba- 
 ceous plants. — P. aquatica. A species found in Guiana, 
 with the properties of P. insignis. — P. insignis. Fr., 
 p. du maroni. A species the root bark of which, in 
 dQ 
 
 Oxyoctoic Acid 
 Pachyperitonitis 
 
 infusion, is applied to ulcerated gums and in tooth- 
 ache. 
 
 PACHIS'MUS, m. From naxvg, thick. Fr., pachisme. 
 Ger., Dichtwerden, Dickwerden. Thickening or con- 
 densation. 
 
 PACHYAC^RIA, f. From naxvs, thick. Of Arnold, 
 hypertrophy of a part, 
 
 PACHYiE'MA, 11. -sem'atos (-is). From n-axi!?, thick, 
 and al/aa, blood. Ft., pachyeme. Coagulated blood. 
 
 PACHY31'MIA, /. Ft., pachyemie. Thickening of the 
 blood. 
 
 PACHYBLEPH'ARON, n., PACHYBLEPHARO'SIS, /., 
 PACHYBLEPH'ARUM, n. -hleph'ari, -o'seos (-is), -bleph'- 
 ari. From traxvg, thick, and |3Ae</)apov, the eyelid. See 
 Blepharopachynsis. 
 
 PACHYCEPHA^LIA, f. From naxvg, thick, and Ke<}>a\rj, 
 the head. Fv., pachycephalie. The state of being pachy- 
 cephalous. 
 
 PACHYCEPH'ALOXJS. Having the skull broad in the 
 biparietal diameter. 
 
 PACHYCHO'LIA, /. From Trax^?, thick, and xoA»i, gall. 
 Fr., pachycolie. Inspissation of the bile. 
 
 PACHYCHYM'IA, /. From naxvg, thick, and x^uog, the 
 juice of plants. Fr., pachychymie. Ger., Dicksaftigkeit. 
 A thickened condition of the fluids of the body. 
 
 PACHYDERMATOCELE, /. Pa2k(pa3ch2Vi2(u6)-du5rm- 
 (de2rm)-a^t(a^t)-o(o2)-se(ka) 'le(la) ; in Eng., pa^k-i^- 
 du^rmVt-o-sel. -ce'les. From naxvg, thick, Seppa, the 
 skin, and k^Atj, a tumor. See Dermatolysis. 
 
 PACHYDER'MIA, /. From naxvg, thick, and Sepfia, 
 skin. See Elephantiasis and Elephantiasis arabica. 
 — P. cretinoides. A term used by Gimeus for a case of 
 myxoedema, or cachexia pachydermica, occurring in the 
 person of a cretin, on the assumption that there was a 
 relationship between the pachydermatous condition and 
 the cretinism. — P. lactiflua. Elephantiasis attended 
 with lymph orrheea. — P. laryngis. Fr., pachydermie 
 laryngee. Diffuse thickening of the laryngeal mucous 
 membrane. — P. lymphangeiectatica. 1. See Elephan- 
 tiasis. 2. Of Rindfleisch, see Leucophlegmasia. — P. 
 verrucosa laryngis. A verrucous thickening of the 
 superficial tissues of the larynx. — P. vulgaris. Ele- 
 phantiasis not attended with lymphorrheea. — P. vulvas. 
 Elephantiasis of the vulva. 
 
 PACHYLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From TraxvAd?, thickish. 
 A morbid condition of the skin, especially of that of 
 the legs, in Avhich the epidermis is produced in abnor- 
 mal quantity, is thick, dry, and harsh, and cracks into 
 scales of irregular form and size. 
 
 PACHYME'NIA, /. From naxvg, thick, and vfjir,v, a 
 membrane. Fr., pachymhiie. Thickening of the skin. 
 
 PACHYMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Traxd?, thick, 
 and a membrane. Fr., pachymeningite. Ger., P. 
 
 Inflammation (usually chronic) of the cerebral or spinal 
 dura, with thickening and the formation of false mem- 
 branes. — Haemorrhagic p. 1. Of Virchow, p. in which 
 there is an inflammatory growth of vascular connective 
 tissue into which a haemorrhage occurs. 2. A haema- 
 toma of the dura. — P. cervicalis hypertrophica. An 
 interjial p. of the cervical region in which there is a 
 fibrinous growth compressing the cord and nerve roots, 
 causing cervical paraplegia. 
 
 PACHYME'NINX, f. -in'gos (-is). From naxvg, thick, 
 and ixTivLy^. a membrane. See Dura. 
 
 PACHYN^SIS, f. -yn'seos (-is). Gr., ndxvpcng. See In- 
 spissation. 
 
 PACHYN'TIC. Gr.. TraxvvTtfcd?. Fat., pachynticus. Fr., 
 pachyntique. Thickening, inspissating. 
 
 PACHYPERITONFTIS, /. -it'idis. From ,raxv'?, thick, 
 and TreptTOFatoF, the peritonaeum. Fr., pachypMtonite. 
 Peritonitis with the formation of new membranes and 
 thickening of the peritonaeum. — Haemorrhagic p. P. 
 with the formation of vessels in the new membrane 
 that rupture easily, causing circumscribed haemorrhage. 
 
1522 
 
 Pachyrrhizus 
 Palinodia 
 
 PACHYEKHI'ZUS, m. From TraxiJs, thick, and a 
 root. Fr., pachyrrhize. A genus of leguminous climb- 
 ing herbs. — P. angulatus. The yaJca or wayaka of the 
 Fijians. The roots (underground stems) are used in 
 the East Indies as a refrigerant in fevers. — P. trilobus. 
 A species found in China and Cochin-China. The root 
 is refrigerant and emollient. 
 
 PACHYS'TICHOTJS. From naxvs, thick, and trAxos, a 
 row. Of cells, having thick sides. 
 
 PACH'YTES, f. -e'tos (-is). Gr., jraxvTijs (from 
 thick). 1. Thickness, swelling. 2. Blepharopachynsis. 
 PACHYVAGINALI'TIS, «./. -it'idos (-is), -it'idis. From 
 ffaxv?, thick, and vagina, the vagina. Fr., pachyvagi- 
 nalite. Of Eeclus, a hsemorrhagic inflammation of the 
 tunica vaginalis testis causing haematocele. 
 
 PACINIAN. Pa'^ch-i^n'i^-a^n. Described by or named 
 from Pacini, an Italian anatomist. 
 
 PACK. Fr., maillot. Ger., Einpackung. A cloth used 
 to envelop the whole or a portion of the body. — Cold p. 
 A p. in which cold or iced water is used. — Dry p. A 
 procedure in which a sheet is placed about the body, 
 excepting the head, and several blankets are placed 
 about the sheet. — Half p. A p. applied to the trunk 
 only. — Wet p. Fr., precede du drap mouille. Ger., 
 Laicenhad. A hydrotherapeutical measure in which a 
 cloth wet with warm or cold water is folded around 
 the bare body or a part and a blanket folded over it. 
 The application is made for a variable time. 
 PACK'ING. 1. The application of a pack. 2. Any ma- 
 terial used to surround a wound or injury, or to occlude 
 a wound or cavity. 
 
 PAD. Gr., uirOKe(f>d\aLOV, vnavxfviou. Lat., pulmaCCOluS, 
 pulvillus, pulvinulus, pulvinar parvum. Fr., coussinet. 
 Ger., Kissm, Polster. A small flattened bag filled with 
 soft material ; used in protecting, supporting, or com- 
 pressing a part. — Dinner p. A folded napkin or towel 
 placed over the left hypochondriac region in applying 
 a plaster-of-Paris jacket, to allow room for distention 
 of the stomach by food. 
 
 PJEDAN'CHONE, /. -an'chones. From naU, a child, 
 and oLyxovri, a throttling. See Croup. 
 P.ffiDAIlTHROC'ACE, /. -throc'aces. From naU, a child, 
 apOpov, a joint, and »ca«69, evil. See Spina ventosa. 
 P.ffiDATRO'PHIA, /. From jral?, a child, and aTpo<t>ia, 
 atrophy. See Tabes mesenteriea. 
 
 PJED'ERASTY. Gr., 7rat5epa<7Tia. psedcrasHa. Fr., 
 
 pederastie. Ger., Knabensehdndung. Copulation with 
 a child per athum. 
 
 P.EDE'RIA, /. Fr., pxderie. Ger., Stinkwinde. A 
 genus of rubiaceous climbing shrubs. — P. fcetida. Ger., 
 stinkende Knackheere. Chinese fever plant. In India it 
 is used as a diuretic, febrifuge, etc., the fruit to blacken 
 the teeth and in odontalgia, and the root as an emetic. 
 In the Moluccas all parts of the plant are used as an 
 antispasmodic. — P.vallikara. A Malabar species. The 
 seeds, boiled with oil and saffron, are used against the 
 bites of mad dogs. 
 
 P.ffiDIAPH'THA, /. From nal^, a child, and a<^>0a, 
 thrush. See Aphtha infantilis^ 
 
 P.ffiDIAT'RICS, PJEDTATRY. Lat., psedintria (from 
 naU, a child, and larpela, medical treatment). Fr., 
 psediatrie. Ger., Kinderheilkunde. The pathology, treat- 
 ment, etc., of children’s diseases. 
 
 P.ffiDICA'TIO, /. -o'nis." See Paederasty. 
 
 • PJEDIC'TERUS, m. From Trais, a child, and IxTepos, jaun- 
 dice. See Icterus neonatorum. 
 
 P.E'DION, P.ffi'DITJM, n. Gr., naiSiou. A child ; also a 
 foetus, especially a foetus at term. 
 
 PiE"DOBAROMACROM'ETER, PiE"DOBAROM'ETER. 
 
 Lat., peedoharometriim (from Trais, a child, / 3 apus, heavy, 
 fiaKpo^. large, and pirpov, a measure). See Baroma- 
 CROMETER. 
 
 P^DOLO'GIC(AL). From rrais, a child, and Adyos, un- 
 derstanding. Pertaining to diseases of children. 
 
 P.ffiDOM'ETER. Lat., pxdometrum (from TTttis, a child, 
 and perpov, a measure). See Baromacrometer. 
 P.ffiDONOSOL'OGY. Lat., psedonosologia (from naU, a 
 child, »/d(Tos, disease, and Adyos, understanding). See 
 P.EDIATRICS. 
 
 P.ffiDON'OSUS, /. From rrais, a child, and vdaos, disease. 
 Any disease of children. 
 
 P.ffiDOPH'LYSIS, /. -phlys'eos (-oph'lysis). From trais, 
 a child, and <#>Ad<rts, an eruption. Ger., Kinderhitzbldt- 
 terchen. Of Fuchs, one of the varieties of the “Uro- 
 planien ” ; a bullous or pustular eruption in infants. — 
 P. bullosa. Probably the acute pemphigus of infants. 
 — P. esoharotica. The rupia escharotica of Willan. — P. 
 madescens. An affection of infants described as occur- 
 ring in connection with urinary and digestive disorders 
 and characterized by dirty-red spots on the body upon 
 which vesicles form and break, discharging a fluid said 
 to have a urinous odor. 
 
 P.S1D0PH^THISIS, /. -this'eos (-oph'thisis). From trais, 
 a child, and <^>ei<ris, phthisis. Ft., pedophthisie. Phthisis 
 in children. 
 
 P.ffiDOP'YRA, /. From trais, a child, and trOp, a fever, 
 Fr,, pMopyre. A feverish disease of children. — P. 
 americana. See Cholera infantum. 
 P.EDOSTATH'MION, n. From trais, a child, and araO- 
 piov, the weight for a balance. See Baromacrometer. 
 PASDOTRO'PHIUM, n. From trais, a child, and rpi(f>eiv, 
 to nourish. Fr., pedotrophion. Ger., Waisenhaus. An 
 orphan asylum or foundling asylum. 
 
 PiEDOT'ROPHY. Lat., psedotrophia (from trais, a child, 
 and Tpopri, nourishment). Fr., pedotropMe. The nour- 
 ishment (especially the hygienic feeding) of infants. 
 P.^EOS'^YNE, f. -os'ynes. Gr., traitjocruvp (from Uaiunf 
 [seeP.®ON]). Ft., peeosyne. Therapeutics. 
 
 PJE'ON, m. -o'nos (-is). Gr,, Hauiv, the physician of 
 the gods. A physician. 
 
 PAIO'NIA,/. Fr., pivoine, peone, pione. Ger., Pdonie. 
 The pseony, or peony; a genus of ranunculaceous 
 plants. — P. albiflora. Ft., pivoine djleurs blanches. The 
 white-flowered peony, a native of Siberia, where the 
 plant is considered tonic, sedative, and alterative. — P, 
 anomala. Fr., pavoine anomale. Ger., schlitzbldttrige 
 Pdonie. A species indigenous to Siberia, where the 
 roots are used in intermittent fevers. — P. corallina. 
 Fr., pivoine male. Ger., korallensamige Pdonie. Male 
 (or wild) peony, the tratwn'a appr^v of Dioscorides ; for- 
 merly used like P. officinalis. — P. moutan. Fr., pivoine 
 de Chine. Ger., chinesische Pdonie. Chinese tree peony. 
 The root is used by the Chinese and Japanese as a ner- 
 vine, antispasmodic, and emraenagogue. An aromatic 
 ketone, consisting of colorless crystals, has been ob- 
 tained from an aqueous distillate of the root. — P. offi- 
 cinalis. Ft., pivoine femelle. Ger., gebrduchliche Pdonie. 
 Hundred-bladed rose (naitovla of Dioscorides). The 
 root, flowers, and seed were formerly used in calculous 
 colic, icterus, epilepsy, convulsions, mania, abscess( s, 
 etc. They are now but rarely used in regular medi- 
 cine, though the petals serve for making a slightly 
 sedative syrup. The root in its fresh state is somewhat 
 astringent and antispasmodic, and the seeds are emetic 
 and cathartic, and, according to some, antispasmodic. 
 The root contains a milky juice which is sometimes 
 prescribed in convulsive disorders, such as pertussis. 
 — P. peregrina, P. promiscua. A species found in 
 southern Europe, used like P. officinalis. 
 
 P.EONTCUS, Gr., traiwuKbs. Fr., peonique. Medici- 
 nal, healing. 
 
 P.ffi'ONIN. FT.,p^onine. coraline. A substance obtained 
 by heating aurin with ammonia. 
 
 PAGAPOPLEXTA, /. From travo?, frost, and dnonXr)^La, 
 apoplexy. See Pagoplexia. 
 
 PAGE'TIA, /. A genus of rutaceous trees. — P. medici- 
 nalis. A species the oil of the leaves of which is said 
 to be medicinal. 
 
1523 
 
 Pachyrrhizus 
 
 Palinodia 
 
 PAGIORRHEU ' MATISM. Lat., pagiorrhenmntismus 
 (from Trayio?, firm, and pev/marKT/aos, rheumatism. Chronic 
 rheumatism. 
 
 PAGOPLEX'IA, /. Gr., nayon\r)^ia. Fr., pagoplexie. 
 Frostbite ; also stiflhess of the limbs resulting from 
 frostbite. 
 
 PA'GOS, m, Gr., 7ra709. 1. Frost, ice. 2. The scum on 
 
 a liquid. 3. The peritonamra. 
 
 PA'ICA. In Peru, Chenopodinm amhrosioides. — P. jullo. 
 In Peru, the Galiusoga parvijlora ; used as an antiscor- 
 butic and vulnerary. 
 
 PAIN. A.-S., pin, pine. Gr., ohvvi}. Lat., dolor. Fr., 
 douleur. Ger., Schmerz, Weh. A local sensation of dis- 
 tress due to injury or disease, the expression of an ab- 
 normally severe impression on a sensory nerve (exclu- 
 sive of nausea, the feeling of distention, itching, etc., 
 although it may be associated with any of them). In 
 the pi., the throes of childbirth. — After-p’s. See the 
 major list. — Bearing down p’s. Ger., Drdngen, Bauch- 
 presse (voluntary), Mithewegungen, Mitpresse (involun- 
 tary), Wehendrdngen. P’s with a sensation of bearing 
 down in the pelvis. — Dilating p’s of labor. See Do- 
 lores pneparantes (under Dolor). — Electric p. A 
 form of sudden p. affecting the subjects of locomotor 
 ataxia. — Expulsive p’s. dolor es ad partum. Fr., 
 
 douleurs expultrices. Ger., Treibwchen, Geburtswehen. 
 P’s caused by uterine contraction and the pressure of 
 the foetal head on the maternal parts during the expul- 
 sion of_ the child. See, also, Dolores conquassentes 
 (under Dolor\ — False p’s. Fr., mouches, doideurs 
 preparantes. The premonitory p’s of labor. — Fulgu- 
 rant p., Fulgurating p. See Electric p. — Girdle p. 
 See Girdle sensation.— Grinding p s. The p’s of la- 
 bor during the stage of dilatation. — Growing p’s. A 
 familiar term for a sense of numbness and fullness 
 about the groin, with slight p’s about the joints, in 
 young persons approaching puberty ; supposed to de- 
 pend on an increased vascularity of the epiphy.ses of 
 the long bones. — Intermenstrual p. P. occurring in 
 the intermenstrual period in persons affected with dys- 
 menorrhcea. — Labor p’s. dolores ad partum. Fr., 
 
 douleurs d’ accouchement. Ger., Gebartsschmerzen, IVehen. 
 P’s caused by the uterine contractions dui'ing labor. — 
 Lightning p. See Electric p.— Osteocopic p’s. Fr., 
 douleurs osteocopes. See Dolores o.s^eocopi (under Do- 
 lor).— Shoulder tip p. Fr., douleur de Vepaule. A p. 
 in the right shoulder where the external division of 
 the spinal accessory nerve enters the edge of the trape- 
 zius muscle, in cases of inflammation of the liver. 
 PAJANE'LIA, /. A genus of bignoniaceous plants. — P. 
 Rheedii. A tree growing in southern India. The 
 leaves and the bark of the root and stem are applied to 
 abscesses and swellings. 
 
 PAKU-KIDANG. A styptic drug composed of very soft, 
 long, silky hairs obtained in Sumatra from the rhizomes 
 of different ferns (according to the Russ. Ph., from Cibo- 
 tium barometz) ; formerly used in medicine under the 
 name of agnus scythicus. 
 
 PA'LA. An Hawaiian term for syphilis. 
 PALAK'TOGEN. A nutrient preparation of casein. 
 PAL"AMOSYPHILOL'EPIS,/. -lep'idos {-is). From na- 
 koLfiv, the palm of the hand, syphilis, syphilis, and Acttis, 
 a scale. Ft., palamosyphilolepis. A syphilitic squamous 
 eruption of the palm of the hand. 
 
 PAL'ATAL. From palatum, the palate. Pertaining to 
 the palate ; as a n., in the pi., p's, the p. bones. 
 
 PAL' ATE. Lat., palatum. Fr., palais. Ger., Gaumen. 
 The roof of the mouth. See Hard p. and Velum 
 palati. — Artificial p. Fr., obturateur dti palais. A plate 
 made of some hard substance, such as ivory, formed to 
 fit the roof of the mouth and close a fissure in the 
 palate. — Cleft p. Ija,t., fissura palatina, palatum fissum. 
 Fr., division de la vodte palatine. Ger., Gaumenspalte, 
 Wolfrachen. A congenital deficiency of the p. in which 
 
 there is a fissure involving the uvula and the soft p. 
 or hard p., separately or together. See also under Com- 
 plicated HARELIP. — False p. See Artificial p. — Fissured 
 p. See Cleft 2 ). — Hard p. luixi., palatum durum. Ger., 
 harter Gaumen. The osseous structures forming the 
 portion of the roof of the mouth posterior to the al- 
 veolar arch, consisting of the palatal plates of the supe- 
 rior maxilla and the horizontal plates of the palatal 
 bones. — Soft p. Ger., weicher Gaumen. See Velum 
 palati. 
 
 PAL'ATINE. Lat., palatinus (from palatum, the palate). 
 Fr., p. Ger., palatinisch. Pertaining to the palate ; as 
 a n., see Palatal bone. 
 
 PALATI'NUS. See Palatine; as a n. m., see Azygos 
 uvulse. 
 
 PALATI'TIS , /. -it'idis. From paZrt<?tm, the palate. See 
 Uranisconitis. 
 
 PALATOGLOS'STJS, m. From palatum, the palate, and 
 yAwo-o-a, the tongue. See Glossopalatinus (2d def. ). 
 
 PALATOLA'BIAL. Lat., palatolabialis. Pertaining to 
 the palate and the lips. 
 
 PALATOMAX'ILLARY. From palatum, the palate, and 
 maxilla, the jaw. Pertaining to the palate and the 
 maxilla. 
 
 PALATOPHARYN'GEUS. Pertaining to the palate and 
 the pharynx; as a n. m, (Ger., Schlundlcopfgaumenmns- 
 hel), a muscle situated in the posterior pillar of the 
 fauces, which arises from the sseptum of the uvula, 
 from the lower margin of the choanse, and from the 
 lower border of the cartilage of the Eustachian tube, 
 and is inserted into the upper part of the pharynx. 
 
 PAL'ATOPLASTY. From 2 )alatum, the palate, and TrAas- 
 ( T€LVj to mold. See Staphylorrhaphy. 
 
 PALATOPLE'GIA, /. From palatum, the palate, and 
 ttAtjv^, a blow. Paralysis of the palate. 
 
 PALATOR'RHAPHY. Lat., palatorrhajxhia (from pala- 
 him, the palate, and pa4>rj, a seam). See Staphylor- 
 rhaphy. 
 
 PALATOSALPIN'GETJS, m. From palatum, the palate, 
 and (xd\Tny^, a trumpet. See Abductor of the Eusta- 
 chian tube. 
 
 PALATOS'CHISIS, /. -is' eos (-os' chi sis). From jialatum, 
 the palate, and o-xto-is, a cleaving. Fissure of the 
 
 PALATGSTAPHYLI'NUS, PALATOUVULA'RIS, m. See 
 
 Azygos uvulx. 
 
 PALA'TUM, n. See Palate.— P. durum. See Hard 
 PALATE. — P. fissum. See Cleft palate.— P. mobile, 
 P. molle. See Velum palati.— F. osseum. See Hard 
 PALATE.— P. pendulum. See Velum palati.— F. sta- 
 bile. See Hard palate. 
 
 PA'LI. Pali (or Indian) plague ; an adynamic conta- 
 gious fever met with in India ; also called mahamurri. 
 
 PALICOU'REA, /. Fr., p., palicour. Written also ^ndl- 
 curea and palicouria. A genus of tropical American 
 rubiaceous shrubs. — P. diuretica. Fr., p. diuretique. 
 The douradinha of Brazil, where the leaves are used in 
 dropsy and syphilis and in veterinary medicine. The 
 fruits are poisonous. — P. officinalis. Fr., p. officinal. 
 A diaphoretic and diuretic species found in Brazil. — P. 
 speciosa. Fr.,p. eclatant. Gold shrub; a highly diu- 
 retic species, used especially in syphilis. — P. strepens. 
 Fr., p. retentissant. A poison-fruited and diuretic Bra- 
 zilian species. 
 
 PALINCOTE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., 7raAi7»coTi}<ri9. Fr., 
 palincotese. Recurrence, reopening (said of a disease, 
 wound, etc.). 
 
 PALINDRO'MIA, /. Gr., TraAtvSpoMt'a. Fr.,palindromie. 
 Ger., Riiclcfall. Rucldcehr. A relapse. 
 
 PALINGENE'SIA, PALINGEN'ESIS, /. Fr., palinghxe- 
 sie. Ger., Palingenie. Evolution in which similar forms 
 are reproduced in each succeeding generation. 
 
 PALINO'DIA, /. Gr., TraAii-ofiia (from TrAAia. again, and 
 65d?, a way). Retraction (of a member of the body). 
 
Palirrhoea 
 
 Pancratium 
 
 1524 
 
 PALIRRHCE'A, /. Qr., naMppoia. Ft., palirrhee. The 
 recurrence of a morbid discharge. 
 
 PALIU'RUS, m. Gr., naKiovpo?. Fr., paliure. Ger., 
 Stechdorn. A genus of zizypheous plants. — P. Aubletii. 
 A species found in southern China. The fruit is astrin- 
 gent. — P. australis, P. vulgaris. Fr., palitire epineux. 
 Ger., gemeiner Stechdorn. Christ’s thorn ; the na\Lovpo<; 
 of Dioscoridcs. The leaves and root were formerly used 
 in dysentery. The fruit was employed as a diuretic 
 and in chronic diarrhoea, and its oily seeds were used 
 as a pectoral and as a dressing for burns. 
 
 PALLA'DIUM, «. Fr.,p. Ger., P. A metallic element 
 discovered by Wollaston in 1803. Symbol. Pd ; atomic 
 weight, 106‘2. The dichloride has been used as an an- 
 tiseptic. 
 
 PAL'LOR, m. -lo'ris. From pallere, to be or to look 
 pale. Fr., jHileur. Ger., Bldsse, bleiche Haut. Pale- 
 ness, especially of the skin. — P. a defectu sanguinis. 
 P. from loss of blood. — P. chlorotious. The discolora- 
 tion of the skin observed in chlorosis. — P. cutis. Pale- 
 ness of the skin, especially of the face. — P. morbosus. 
 P. due to disease. — P. pathematicus. P. due to fear or 
 fright.— P. virginum. See Chlorosis. 
 
 PALM. Gr., (f>olvL^ (1st def.), nakapirf (2d def.). Lat., 
 palma, palmus (2d def.). Fr., pal me {1st def.), paume 
 (2d def.). Ger., Palme (1st def.), Hold hand (2d def.), 
 Handflllche (2d def.). 1. A species of the Palmx (see 
 under Palma) ; also Salix caprea, Taxus baccata, etc. 2. 
 The upper surface of the hand, except the thumb, su- 
 perior to a line along the bases of the fingers, when the 
 hand is held with the thumb outward and the arm ex- 
 tended forward. — Areca p. See Areca catechu. — Cab- 
 bage p. Areca oleracea and Livistona humilis. — P. but- 
 ter. See P. oil. — P. honey. The miel de palma of 
 Chile ; the sugary sap of Jubsea spectabilis. — P. of the 
 hand. See P. (2d def.). — P. oil. Lat., oleum palmse 
 (seu paZmrtram). F r., huile (ou beiirre) de jmlme. Ger., 
 Pol, Penbutter. P. butter ; a fixed oil obtained from 
 the fruits of Elseis guineensis, composed of tripalmitin 
 aud triolein. It has an orris-root odor, whitens by 
 age, and is more readily saponified than other fatty 
 oils.— Prickly sago p. See Metroxylon Rumphii. — 
 Sago p. The Rhaphia vinifera and other species of 
 Rhaphia (Sagus) ; also the Cycas circinalis and Cycas re- 
 voluta. — Toddy p. See Wine p. — Wine p. A p. yield- 
 ing a sap which readily undergoes the vinous fermen- 
 tation ; especially Mauritia vinifera of Brazil, Caryota 
 urens, Phoenix silvestris, and Borassus flabelliformis of 
 the East Indies, (Enocarpus patava and Manicaria sac- 
 charifera of Guiana, the Arenga saccharifera of the 
 Moluccas, the Cocos butyracea of New Granada, and the 
 Rhaphia vinifera of West Africa. 
 
 PAL'MA, /. Gr., <t>olvL^. See Palm. — Oleum palmse. 
 1. See Palm oil. 2. Cocanut oil. — P. Christi. 1. Ri- 
 cinus communis. 2. Orchis macmlata, Orchis latifolia, 
 Gymnadenia conopsea, aud other salep-yielding orchids 
 with lobed or palmate tubers. — P. Christi major. See 
 Gymnadenia conopsea. — P. Christi minor. See Gym- 
 nadenia odoratissima. — P. palmiformis, P. plicata. 
 See Arbor vit^ nterina. 
 
 PAL'MAR. Lat., palmaris (from palma, the palm of the 
 hand). Fr. , palmaire. Pertaining to or situated in the 
 palm of the hand. 
 
 PALMA'RIS. Palmar ; as a n. m., a palmar muscle. — 
 P. brevis, P. cutaneus. Ger., Icurzer Hohlhandmuskel 
 (oder Handflechsenspanner). A flat muscle of the palm 
 of the hand, arising from the inner margin of the pal- 
 mar fascia and the annular ligament of the wrist, and 
 inserted into the skin along the inner border of the 
 hand. — P. longus. Fr., palmaire long (ou grele). Ger., 
 llandsehnenspanner, lunger Ilohlhandmuslcel. A long, 
 slender muscle which arises from the inner condyle of 
 the humerus between the llexores carpi radialis and 
 uluaris, and terminates in a long tendon inserted into 
 
 the upper part of the palmar fascia. — P. longus acces- 
 sorius. An anomalous mu.scle accessory to the constant 
 p. longus aud varying greatly in its relation to that 
 muscle.— P. longus bicaudatus. The p. longus when 
 it has two tendons of insertion. — P. magnus. See 
 Flexor carpi radialis. 
 
 PALMA'TA, /. Palmate-lobed salep. 
 
 PALMEL'LA, /. A genus of chlorophyllaceous crypto- 
 gams, regarded by De Caisne as degenerative forms of 
 other Algx. — P. febrilis. A filamentous polymorphic 
 alga found on marshes. Its spores, transported by 
 fogs, have been supposed to cause intermittent /ever. — 
 P. mirifica, P. prodigiosa. See Bacillus pi'odigiosns, 
 and cf. Blood rain. 
 
 PAL'MIC. Lat., palmicus. Fr., palmique. 1. Pertain- 
 ing to pulsation or to palpitation. 2. Pertaining to or 
 derived from a palm. 
 
 PALMIT'AMID(E). Ger., Palmitamid. Ammonia in 
 which 1 molecule of the radicle of palmitic acid re- 
 places 1 atom of hydrogen, NH 2 .(CigH;uO). 
 
 PAL'MITATE. .A salt of palmitic acid. 
 
 PALMIT'IC. 1. Pertaining to or obtained from palm 
 oil. 2. Derived from or contained in palmitin. — P. 
 acid. Fr., acide palmitique (ou ethalique). Ger., Pal- 
 mitinsdure. A monobasic acid, Ci6H:5202 found as glyc- 
 eryl palmitate in almost all the animal and vegetable 
 fats. 
 
 PAL'MITIN. Fr., palmitine. Ger., P. A glycei-yl al- 
 cohol in which one or more molecules of the radicle of 
 palmitic acid replace hydroxyl ; especially tripalmitin. 
 
 PALMITOL'IC ACID. Fr., acide palmitoUque. Ger., 
 Palmitolsdure. A monobasic acid, C15H27.CO.OH (or 
 palmitic acid less 4 atoms of hydrogen). 
 
 PAL'MITONE. An acetone, C31H62O2, obtained from 
 palmitic acid. 
 
 PALMITOXYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide palmitoxylique. 
 Ger., Palmitoxylsdure. An acid, Ci5H2t( 02).C0.0H (or 
 palmitolic acid plus 2 atoms of oxygen). 
 
 PAL'MITYL. The radicle, CigHsiiO, of palmitic acid. 
 
 PALMOD'IC. Pertaining to palmus (5th def.). 
 
 PALMOS'COPY. Lat., palmoscopia {from TraAjad?, pulsa- 
 tion, and (TKonelv, to examine). Fr., palmoscopie. Ob- 
 servation of the heart beats by means of the stetho- 
 scope. 
 
 PALMOSPAS'MUS, m. From TraA/ud?, a quivering, and 
 o-n-aa-/xd?, a couvulsioti. Ger., Schiittelkrampf, Zitter- 
 krampf. A strong clonic spasm.— Electric p. Ger., 
 elektrischer P. P. observed as an electrical reaction in 
 progressive muscular atrophy. 
 
 PALMOS'SEI, m. pi. From palma, the palm, and os, a 
 bone. See Interossei palmares (under Interos- 
 
 SEUS). 
 
 PAL'MUS, m. Gr., iraXuo^. 1. Pulsation. 2. Palpita- 
 tion. 3. Subsultus. .4. See Palm (2d def.). 5. Of L. 
 C. Gray, convulsive tic. — P. cordis. Palpitation of the 
 heart.— P. plumbarius. Lead palsy. 
 
 PA'LO. In India, paho ; a diuretic extract prepared 
 from the stems of Cocculus cordifolius. 
 
 PAL'PATE. Lat., palpare. Fr., palper. Ger., betasten. 
 To examine by palpation. 
 
 PALPA'TION. Lat., palpatio. Fr., p., palper, attouche- 
 ment. Ger., Befiihlen, Betasten, JJntersuchung mittelst des 
 Tastsinnes, P. In physical examination, the touching 
 or handling of a part or region of the body in order to 
 ascertain its condition or that of subjacent contiguous 
 parts. — Abdominovaginal p. An examination of the 
 pelvic contents by means of a finger in the vagina and 
 a hand over the hypogastric region. — Bimanual p., 
 Conjoined p. See Bimanual examination. 
 
 PALPATOM'ETRY. A measurement of the highest 
 pressures that can be borne without pain. 
 
 PAL'PEBRA, /. Fr., paupiere. Ger., Augenlid. See 
 Lid. — P. ficosa. An old term for a fleshy excrescence 
 on the eyelid, often soft and reddish, but sometimes 
 
1525 
 
 Falirrhoea 
 
 Pancratium 
 
 hard, hanging hy a peduncle, and shaped something 
 like a fig.— P. inferior extrorsum flexo. Ectropion of 
 the lower eyelid.— P. major. The upper eyelid.— P. 
 minor. The lower eyelid. — P. tertia. Fr., troisieme 
 paupih-e. (Jer., drittes Aiujenlid. See Flic.v semibinaris 
 coujiinctivx. 
 
 PAL'PEBRAL. Lat., palpebralis. Fr., pcdpehral. Per- 
 taining to the eyelids. 
 
 PALPEBRA'LIS, m. From pnlpebra, the eyelid. Fr., 
 palpebral. 1. An old term for the orbicularis palpe- 
 brarum. 2. Of E. Coues, see Levator palpehne supe- 
 rioris. — P. inferior. 1. The portion of the orbicularis 
 palpebrarum contained in the lower eyelid. 2. Miil- 
 ler’s muscle; a leash of unstriated muscular fibres 
 lying among the fibres of the levator palpebrse supe- 
 rioris and attached to the upper border of the tarsus of 
 the upper lid. — P. superior. 1. The portion of the or- 
 bicularis palpebrarum contained in the upper eyelid. 
 2. Miiller’s muscle; a set of unstriated muscular fibres 
 lying on the lower side of the inferior rectus and at- 
 tached to the tarsus of the lower lid. 
 
 PALPEBRA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Nictation. 
 PAL'PEBRIN(Eb A certain mixture of boric acid, zinc 
 sulphate, corrosive sublimate, and glycerin ; used as an 
 application to inflamed lids. 
 
 PALPEBRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Sec Blepiiaritls. 
 PALPITA^TIO, /. -o'nis. See Palpitation. 
 PALPITA'TION. Lat., palpitatio. Fr., p. Ger., Rlop- 
 fen, Scklaqeit. A rhythmical or tumnltuous throbbing. 
 — Arterial p. Intense arterial pulsation i.sochronous 
 with that of the heart, observed along the aorta in the 
 epigastric region, especially in young neurotic persons. 
 — Cceliac p. P. of the abdominal aorta. — Idiopathic 
 p., Nervous p. P. of the heart appearing in the course 
 of diseases located in other organs, e.specially when 
 characterized by alteration of the blood. — P. of the 
 heart. Lat., palpitatio cordis. Fr., p. dn cccur. Ger., 
 Hersldopfen. A violent, rapid, and often irregular 
 beating of the heart, caused by emotional excitement, 
 disease, or excessive action of any kind. It is usually 
 functional rather than organic, and is most common in 
 youth and middle life, especially among those engaged 
 in sedentai-y occupations. Among women it is apt to 
 accompany auy disorder of the sexual apparatus. It is 
 considered to be due to abnormal innervation of the 
 heart, and in addition to the causes already mentioned 
 are the action of various poisons (especially tobacco and 
 alcohol ), gout, rheumatism, and certain disturbances of 
 the stomach and liver. The condition simulates and is 
 often mistaken fore ganic disease of the heart. — Symp- 
 tomatic p. Of Andiv', violent p. of the heart due to 
 the presence of taenia in the intestine. 
 
 PAL'SY. See Paralysis. — Bell’s p. Sec Facia? paral- 
 ysis. — Birth p. P. following some injury at birth.— 
 Cerebral birth p. P. following some injury of the 
 cerebral cortex at birth. — Creeping p. An old term 
 for progressive muscular atrophy. — Hammer p., He- 
 phaestic p. See Hammermens' cramp. — Lead p. Lat., 
 parabjsis satnrnina. Fr., paralysie saturnine. Ger., 
 Bleildhmung. The paralytic phenomena due to lead 
 poisoning, especially paralysis of the forearm (seeirri.sf 
 DROP). — Local p. Progressive muscular atrophy. — 
 Mimic facial p. See Facial paralysis.— Night p, 
 Fr., paralysie nocturne. A vasomotor paresis occurring 
 only at night, and producing coldness and numbness of 
 the affected part.— Partial p. Progressive muscular 
 atrophy. — Pen p., Scribe p.. Scriveners' p. See Writers' 
 cramp. — Shaking p. Paralysis agitans. — Wasting p. 
 See Progressive muscular atrophy. 
 
 PAL'UDAL. Lat., paludosus. Fr., palndhn. Pertain- 
 ing to or originating from swamps ; of a fever, prevail- 
 ing in marshy districts, malarial. 
 
 PAL'UDISM. Lat., paludismus. Fr., paludisme. In- 
 toxication by marsh miasm. 
 
 PAMBOTA'NO. An aqueous decoction of the root of 
 Anneslea grandiflora, used as a substitute for quinine in 
 malarial disease. 
 
 PAM'PHAGOUS. Lat., pamphagns (from ttS;, all, and 
 (f>ayelv, to Cat). Ger., pamphag. Omnivorous. 
 
 PAMPINTFORM. From pampinus, a vine shoot, and 
 forma, form. Resembling a tendril ; intricately con- 
 voluted. 
 
 PAMPINOCELE, /. Pa2mp(pa^mp)-Pn-o(o2)-se(ka)'le- 
 (la); in Eng., pa^mp'i'-^n o-sel. -ce'les. From pampi- 
 nus, a vine shoot, and a- tumor. A varicose tumor 
 of the pampiniform plexus. 
 
 PAMPLE'GIA, /. From ttS?, all, and n\-n(T<xeiv, to 
 strike. Fr., pamplegie. Ger., Pamplegie. General pa- 
 ralysis. 
 
 PAN. A.-S., panna. Ger., Pfnnne. A broad, flat-bot- 
 tomed ve.ssel, usually shallow ; hence any hollow for- 
 mation or organ. — Brain p.. Head p. See Brain case. 
 — Knee p. See Patella.— Warming p. A closed 
 metal vessel containing hot water or hot coals ; used for 
 w’^arming a bed. 
 
 PANACE'A, f. Gr., navaneLa. Fr., panncee. Ger., Pa- 
 nacee. 1. A univer,sal remedy; a name given by old 
 writers to various nostrums and also to certain plants. 
 2. The genus Panax. 
 
 PAN'ACON. Fr.. pnnacoue. Ger., P. Oi Garrigues. a 
 substance, C 22 H 19 O 8 , obtained from the root of Aralia 
 quinquefolia. 
 
 PANA'DA, PANA'DO. From panis, bread. Fr., pa- 
 nnde. Ger., Brodbrei, Brodbriihe, Brodmus. Bread 
 boiled to a pap. 
 
 PANA'QUILON. From Tra?, all, and aqnilo, the north 
 wind. Of Garrigues, a su Instance, C24H2.50i8, found in 
 the root of Aralia quinquefolia. 
 
 PANARI'TIUM, PANA'RIUM, n. See Paronychia. - 
 P. cutaneum. See Onychia.— P. gangrsenosum. See 
 P. septienm. — P. periostale. A periostitis of a terminal 
 phalanx. — P. snbunguale. Fr., panaris sous-migueal. 
 See Onychia.— P. septicum. Paronychia due to sep- 
 sis. 
 
 PANARTHRI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From Tra?, all, and ap- 
 SpoK, a joint. Inflammation of all the joints. — P. urica. 
 See Arthritis uratica. 
 
 PA'NAX, m. and n. Pan'acis. From Tra?, all, and a^o?, 
 a remedy (cf. Panacea). Fr., p. Ger., Kraftwurz. 
 1. A genus of araliaceous shrubs or trees. 2. Ginseng. 
 — P. cochleatus. A shrub of the Molucca Islands and 
 Java. The root is used as a diuretic and diaphoretic, 
 and the leaves are applied in inflammation of breast. — 
 P. fragrans. A Chinese species, used as a tonic and 
 stimulant.— P. fruticosum, P. fruticosus. Fr., p. laci- 
 nie. Ger., strauchige Kraftwurz. The dani dani of the 
 Fiji Islands, used in dysuria and gonorrhoea, as an 
 emmenagogue, and in dropsy, 
 
 PANCHRES'TON, n. From all, and xpvu-to^, good. 
 Fr., panchreste. A panacea. 
 
 PANCfENON'OSOS, /. From jra?, all, kou/ 6?, common, 
 and V00-05, a disease. An epidemic disease. 
 
 PANCffi'NUS. Gr., Tra^/cotpo?. Epidemic. 
 
 PANCRA^TITJM, n. Gr., TrayKpdTLoi> (1st and 2d def’s) 
 (from Tra'yACpaTTjg, all-powerful), Fr., pancratier. Ger., 
 Gilgen (3d def, ). 1. An athletic exercise. 2. Of the 
 
 ancients, probably Scilla maritima. 3. A genus of the 
 Amaryllidese. — P. maritimum, P, monspessulanum. 
 Fr., pancratier maritime. Ger., Meerstraiulsgilgen. Sea- 
 shore daffodil. The bulb was formerly used like squill, 
 especially as an emetic. — P. verecundum. An East 
 Indian species. The fresh bulb is roasted and used ex- 
 ternally as an emollient and maturant in abscesses, and, 
 dried and powdered, is given internally for haemor- 
 rhoids, — P. verum. Pcilla maritima. — P. zeylanicum. 
 A species indigenous to the East Indies and the Moluc- 
 cas. The leaves are used in a salve, and the bulb like 
 squill. 
 
Pancreaden 
 
 Pantadenodes 
 
 1526 
 
 PANCRE'ADEN. A medicinal preparation of the pan- 
 creas. It has been used in diabetes. 
 
 PAN'CREAS, n. -CTc'tttoS Gr., ndyKpea<; (from 7ras, 
 
 all, and /<pea?, flesh). Fr., pancreas. Ger., Pankreas, 
 Banchspeicheldruse, Gekrosdriise. A long, reddish, acino- 
 tubular gland running transversely behind the stomach, 
 about opposite the first lumbar vertebra. Its right and 
 larger extremity, the head, lies in the curvature of the 
 duodenum, while the left and smaller, the tail, is in 
 contact with the spleen. Its anterior surface is covered 
 by the stomach, its posterior is separated from the ver- 
 tebral column by the aorta, the superior mesenteric ves- 
 sels, and the pillars of the diaphragm, and the inferior 
 surface rests upon the junction of the duodenum and 
 jejunum, and on the left end of the transverse colon. 
 It consists of a somewhat loose aggregation of lobes and 
 lobules, which empty by canals into a central duct (the 
 canal of Wirsung) which traverses the entire length of 
 the gland a little nearer the upper than the lower bor- 
 der. According to Bernard and others, the human p., 
 as also that of many animals, has normally two ducts, 
 the main duct and the duct of Wirsung, opening into 
 the intestine near or in conjunction with the bile duct, 
 while the lesser, or duct of Santorini, opens independ- 
 ently. It secretes the pancreatic fluid, and either has 
 an action of modifying the blood or secretes a ferment 
 destructive of glucose, as its extirpation is followed by 
 glycosuria and azoturia. — Accessory p. Lat., p. succen- 
 ftiriatam, p. aherrans. Fr., pancreas accessoire. Ger., 
 Nebenp'. A small mass of tissue similar to the p. situ- 
 ated close to it and apparently a detached portion of it. 
 — Lesser p. See Little p. — Liquor pancreatis [Br. Ph.] . 
 Pancreatic solution, of which 4 parts repre.sent 1 part 
 of the gland. — Little p. Lat., p. parr nm. Ger., kleines 
 P. A lobular semidetached portion of the posterior 
 surface of the head of the p. which sometimes has a 
 separate duct opening into the principal one. — P. aber- 
 rans, P. accessorium. See Accessory p. — P. Asellii. 
 Fr., pancreas d' Aselli. The mesenteric ganglia of the 
 dog, mistaken by Aselli (in 1627) for the pancreas, or a 
 closely aggregated collection of mesenteric lymphatic 
 glands. — P. divisum. Of German authors, a p. divided 
 into two segments connected only by the canal of Wir- 
 sung. — P. parvum. See Little p. — P. solution. See 
 Liquor pancreatis. — P. succenturiatum. See Accessory 
 p. — P. Winslowii. See Little p. 
 
 PANCREATAL'GIA, /. From ndyKpea^, the pancreas, 
 and d\yo<;, pain. Fr., pancreatalgie. Pain in the pan- 
 creas. 
 
 PANCREATEMPHRAX'IS, f. -phrax'eos (-is). From 
 TTayfcpea?, the pancreas, and €ni<f)pa^t?, a stoppage. Fr., 
 pancreatemphraxie. Obstruction of tbe pancreas. 
 PANCREATHELCO'SIS, /. -COs'eOS (-is). From ndyKpea^, 
 the pancreas, and eAKwo-i?, ulceration. Fr., pancreathel- 
 cose. Ulceration of the pancreas. 
 
 PANCREAT'IC. Lat., pancreaticus. Fr., pancreatique. 
 Pertaining to the pancreas. 
 
 PANCREAT"ICODUODE'NAL. Pertaining to the pan- 
 creas and the duodenum. 
 
 PANCREAT"ICOSPLENTC. Pertaining to the pancreas 
 and the spleen. 
 
 PANCRE'ATIN. Lat., pancreatina, pancreatinum (from 
 Tray/cpea?, the pancreas). Fr., pancreatine. Ger., Pan- 
 kreatin. 1. Of Kiihne, the active part of pancreatic 
 juice, including all its ferments. The term has also 
 been applied to each of its three ferments : trypsin, 
 amylopsin, and steapsin. 2. A digestive extract ob- 
 tained from the chopped pancreas of an animal by 
 kneading in an aqueous solution of chloroform. 
 PANCREATTTIS, /. -it'idis. From ndyicpea^, the pan- 
 creas. Ft., pancreatite. Inflammation of the pancreas. 
 — Acute haemorrhagic p. Acute p. in wdiich there are 
 luemorrbages into the interacinous tissue. — Acute in- 
 terstitial p. A rare variety of p. in which there is in- 
 
 flammation of the interstitial tissue. — Acute (paren- 
 chymatous) p. Ft., pancreatite aigue. A rare disease 
 in which there is a primary inflammation of the pan- 
 creas. It begins with violent colicky pains in the epi- 
 gastrium, followed by vomiting, a small pulse, and col- 
 lapse, ending in death.— Chronic (interstitial) p. A 
 disease sometimes primary, as in topers, but usually 
 secondary to inflammation of neighboring parts. There 
 are hyperplasia of the interstitial tissue and atrophy of 
 the acini. 
 
 PAN'CREATOID. From ndyKpea<;, tbe pancreas, and 
 €tSo5, resemblance. Of tumors, resembling the pancreas. 
 PANCREAT'OMY. From ndyKpea<;, the pancreas, and 
 TOjujj, a cutting. An incision of the pancreas. 
 PANCREATON'CUS, m. From 7ro-y«pea?, the pancreas, 
 and 6yKo<;, a tumor. Fr., pancreatoncie. A tumor of the 
 pancreas. 
 
 PANCREATORRHA^GIA, f. From ndyKpea^, the pan- 
 creas, and prjyvvvai, to burst forth. Ft., pancreator rlia- 
 gie. Hsemorrhage from the pancreas. 
 PANCREAZY'MASE. From Tray/cpea?, the pancreas, and 
 ^vix-q, leaven. One of the ferments of the pancreas. 
 PAN'CRENE, /. -cre'nes. From nd<;, all, and Kp^vrj, a 
 fountain. Fr., pancrhie. Of B. Swalbe, the pancreas. 
 PAN'CREON(E). A product of the action of tannin on 
 pancreatin ; used in deflciency of trypsin in the pan- 
 creatic secretion. 
 
 PANCREOPATHI'A, /. From Tray^cpea?, the pancreas, 
 and ndOoi, a disease. Any disease of the pancreas. 
 PANDALI'TIUM, n. See Paronychia. 
 
 PANDA'NTJS, m. and /. Fr., vacoua. Ger., Pandane. 
 The screw pine ; a genus of plants. — P. caricosus. A 
 Molucca species. The leaves are used for the abdominal 
 pains, vomiting, disturbed cardiac action, etc., of poison- 
 ing by eating certain fish. — P. odoratissimus, P. utilis. 
 Ft., vacoua odorant. Ger., starkriechende Pandane. The 
 fragrant screw pine ; found in the East. The unripe 
 fruit is said to be employed in China and Cochin-China 
 to induce abortion ; and its juice is used in the thrush 
 of children. In India the juice of the leaves is given in 
 diarrhcea and dysentery, and is used as a vulnerary. — 
 P. unipapillatus. Of Rheede, a Malabar species. The 
 leaves are used as an astringent. 
 
 PANDEM'IA, /. Fr., pandemie. Ger., Pandemic. A 
 pandemic disease. 
 
 PANDEM^IC. Gr., TravSTj/uos (from ird^, all, and Srip.o<;, the 
 common people). Lat., pandemus. Fr., pandemique. 
 Ger., pandemisch. Existing or prevalent everywhere; 
 of a disease, widespread, epidemic over a wdde geo- 
 graphical range. 
 
 PANDICULA'TION. Lat., pandiculatio. Fr., p. Ger., 
 Dehnen. Stretching of the limbs (especially after a 
 comfortable sleep), generally accompanied by yawning. 
 PANDOCHE'UM, PANDOCHI'UM, n. Gr., navdoKelov, 
 navSoxelov. A general hospital. 
 
 PAN'DURATE, PANDU'RIFORM. Lat., panduriformis 
 (from ivavBovpa, a three-stringed instrument, and /onaa, 
 form). Fiddle-shaped. 
 
 PANG. A.-S., pinan. An acute sudden pain, either 
 transitory or recurrent. — Breast p. See Angina pec- 
 toris. 
 
 PANGAD'UIN(E). From ttSs, all, and gadus, the cod. 
 A collective name for the bases of cod liver oil. 
 PANGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From Tri?, all, and 
 yeyecTi^, genesis. Of Darwin, the hypothesis for the pro- 
 visional explanation of such facts as the inheritance by 
 offspring of both original and newly acquired characters 
 of parents, the appearance of characters belonging to 
 remote ancestors (atavism), and the appearance in met- 
 embryonic or even adult life of characters before latent. 
 The hypothesis depends on the assumption that every 
 living cell of tbe organism at all periods of development 
 throw's off gemmules or molecules capable of reproduc- 
 tion. These circulate through the system and become 
 
1527 
 
 Pancreaden 
 
 Fantadenodes 
 
 aggregated at more or less definite points, and can give 
 rise to a new individual, as by the buds of plants or by 
 the combined action of distinct sexual elements. In 
 each case the gemniules give rise to cells corresponding 
 to those from which they originated in the parent body. 
 Generally the gemniules develop in the following gen- 
 eration ; but they may be permanently lost or may re- 
 main quiescent and develop after several generations. 
 PAN'GIUM, 71. A genus of plants.— P. edule, P. Rum- 
 phii. Fr., p. de Rumphius. Ger., Pangibaum. The 
 pangi or pangui of the East Indian Islands. All parts 
 of the tree are anthelminthic, and possess powerful nar- 
 cotic properties, which are due, according to Blume, to 
 an alkaloid analogous to menispermine. Tlie bark and 
 leaves are used for stupefying fish, and the latter also 
 in cutaneous diseases, ulcerations, etc. The kernels of 
 the seed are used to destroy body lice. A purgative 
 fixed oil is obtained from the seed. 
 
 PANHIDRO'SIS, /. See Panidrosis. 
 
 PANHYSTEREC ' TOMY. From tt^?, all, verrepa, the 
 womb, and 6 kto/x^, a cutting out. The removal of the 
 entire uterus. 
 
 PANHYS"TEROCOLPEC'TOMY. From ttS?, all, vcrrepa, 
 the womb, k6\tto<;, the vagina, and eKTOfiri, excision. 
 Complete removal of the uterus and of the mucous 
 membrane of the vagina, with obliteration of that 
 canal. 
 
 PANIC'TJLA, /. Written also paniculns and pan7iicidics. 
 From parms (q. r. ). A swelling, a tumor, a furuncle. 
 PAN'ICUM, n. From panis, bread. Fr., panic. Ger., 
 Hirse. Panic grass. — P. insulare. A species found in 
 Guiana and the West Indies, where the juice is used as 
 a purgative and the leaves and root as a vulnerary. — P. 
 miliaceum, P. milium. Fr., mil commun. Ger., (ichte 
 Hirse. Millet grass, the true millet, the /ce'yxpo? of Dios- 
 corides. Its grain is used as a demulcent in diarrhoea 
 and externally a*5 a poultice. 
 
 PANIDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From ttS?, all, and 
 iSpeos, perspiration. Fr., panidi'ose. Perspiration of 
 the whole body. 
 
 PANI-GHAO. Ground itch. 
 
 PA'NIS,w. Pa'iiis. Bread. — Cataplasma p. Fr., cafa- 
 plasme de mie de pam. A poultice made by boiling bread 
 crumb with water. — Mica p. Fr., mie dupain. Ger., 
 Brodkrumen. Bread crumb ; the soft part of wheateii 
 bread, used as an excipient. — P. laxans. A biscuit 
 painted on one side with a solution of jalap resin and 
 then covered with a saccharine mixture. 
 
 PANMIX'IA, /. Indiscriminate intercrossing, as op- 
 posed to the careful selection of individuals to perpetu- 
 ate desired traits in their offspring. 
 
 PANNECROT'OMY. Lat., paiinecrotomia (from ttS?, all, 
 ve»cp6?, a dead body, and Top.»y, a cutting). Fr., pa7i7ie- 
 crotomie. Ger., Panneh'otomie. The dissection of all 
 dead bodies, recommended by Kraus as the surest 
 means of preventing burial of the living. 
 PANNETJRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 7 t 5?, all, and veipov, 
 a nerve. A general inflammation of the peripheral 
 nerves. — P. endemica. Beriberi. 
 
 PAN'NICLE. Lat., pannicula, pannicuhis (dim. of pa7%- 
 nus, a cloth). Fr., pannicule. A layer, tissue, or mem- 
 brane. — Fleshy p., Humeral p. See Panniculus car- 
 nosus. 
 
 PANNIC'TJLTJS, m. Dim. of panmis, a cloth. 1. See 
 Pannicle. 2. See Flap. 3. A valve of the heart. 
 4. See P. cai'nosus. 5. See Pannus (2d and 3d defs). 
 — P. adiposus. Ger., Fetthaut. The subcutaneous 
 layer of connective tissue. It contains large quantities 
 of fat in its meshes. — P. carnosus, A subcutaneous 
 layer of muscular fibres by means of which the skin is 
 moved, covering the sides of the thorax and abdomen 
 of most of the lower mammals. In many instances a 
 condensed portion is inserted into the humerus or 
 blends with the insertion of the latissimus dorsi. — P. 
 
 cordis. See Pericardium.— P. subtilis. See Pia.— 
 P. transversus. See Diaphragm (1st def.). 
 PANNOD'IC. See Panthodic. 
 
 PAN'NUS, 7H. Gr., nr/voi. Ft., p., panne. Lit., a cloth 
 or garment. 1. A fold of linen interposed between a 
 splint and the limb. 2. See Leucoma (4th def.). 3. 
 Keratitis pannosa with the formation of a neoplastic 
 layer of cells beneath the epithelium, and also perhaps 
 in the layers beneath. It is usually caused by the 
 mechanical irritation of conjunctival granulations. 4. 
 See Chloasma.— Herpetic p. Lat., p. he7'petic7is. P. 
 due to continued herpetic eruption of the lids. — P. 
 caratus. Fr., panne caratee. A term under which Ali- 
 bert includes carate and mal del pinto. — P. carnosus, P. 
 crassus. Fr., p., clumiu. P. in which the cornea is 
 extremely vascular and opaque and assumes a red fleshy 
 appearance. — P. cutaneus. A cutaneous macula. — P. 
 lenticularis. See Lentigo.— P. leprosus. P. caused 
 by leprosy of the conjunctiva of the eyelids. — P. lym- 
 phaticus. See P. phlyctxmdosus. — P. melaneus. See 
 Optic DISC and Melasma macidos7im. — P. oculi. See 
 P. (2d and 3d defs). — P. phlyctaenulosus. Fr., p. 
 phlycthmlaire. Cloudiness and vascularity of the cor- 
 nea induced by a phlyctenular inflammation. — P. 
 rebellis. P. with occasional inflammatory exacerba- 
 tions. — P. sarcomatosus. See P. crass7ts. — P. siccus. 
 P. in which the tendinous covering of the cornea be- 
 comes peculiarly dry with a silky gloss. — P. scropbu- 
 losus. See P. phlyctcemdosus. — P. tenuis. P. in which 
 the blood vessels are few and scattered and the cloudi- 
 ness of the cornea is slight. — P. trachomatosus. P. 
 caused by trachoma. — P. vasculosus. See P. crassus. — 
 P. vesicatorius. See Sparadrap vesicans. 
 PANOCH'IA, /. See Veiiereal bubo. 
 
 PANOPHO'BIA, f. From jras, all, and fear. 
 
 Rabies canina. 
 
 PANOPHTHALMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From all, and 
 o<}>9a\p.6<;, the eye. Ger., P. Inflammation of all the 
 tissues of the eyeball. — P. purulenta. See Abscessus 
 ocidi. 
 
 PANOSTEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ttS?, all, and ha-reov, 
 a bone. Of Waldeyer, inflammation involving all the 
 tissues of a bone. 
 
 PANOTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From jt 5?, all, and o5?, the 
 ear. Otitis in which the middle ear and the labyrinth 
 are affected either simultaneously or in rapid succes- 
 sion. It occurs chiefly in children, either as an idio- 
 pathic affection or in the course of scarlatinal diphthe- 
 ria.— P. diphtheritica. P. in which total deafness sets 
 in after or in the course of scarlatinal diphtheritis, be- 
 ing caused by a coincident small cell infiltration of the 
 membranous labyrinth. 
 
 PANPHAR'MACON, n. From Tra?, all, and <})dpfAaKov, a 
 drug. A panacea. 
 
 PANPHLEG'MON, n. From 7 t 5?, all, and 4>\eyij.ov^, fiery 
 heat. Acute spreading gangrene. 
 
 PANPHO'BIA, /. See Panophobia. 
 
 PANPLE'GIA, /. From tt-S?, all, and nKriyrj, a blow. 
 General paralysis. 
 
 PANSPER'MIA, /. From 7Ta5, all, and (nrepp.a, a seed. 
 Ft., panspermie. Ger., Pa7ispermie. 1. A mass of mor- 
 bid matter in the body. 2. The theory of the omni- 
 presence of disease germs. 3. In pharmacy, a mixture 
 of different seeds. 
 
 PANSPER'MITJM, w. Ft., pansperme. GeT., allgemeiner 
 Grundstof. The hypothetical elementary principle of 
 matter. 
 
 PANSPHYG'MOGRAPH. From nd^, all, <r<^uY/ot6?, the 
 pulse, and ypi<l)€iy, to write. A modification of the 
 cardiograph, devised by Brondgerst, which also regis- 
 ters the pulse curves. 
 
 PANTADENO'DES. From ttS?, all, dS^y, a gland, and 
 ecSoi, resemblance. Composed entirely of glandular 
 tissue ; as a n., the pancreas. 
 
1528 
 
 Pantagogus 
 Papilla 
 
 PANTAGO'GUS. From 7ras, all, and i-yw-yo?, a leading. 
 Fr., pantagogue. Driving ofl' ev^ery thing noxious or 
 morbific (said of medicines). 
 
 PANTAMOR'PHIA, /. From 7ra?, all, a priv., and 
 form. Fr., pantamorphie. General deformity. 
 PANTAN"CYLOBLEPH'ARON, n. From Tri?, all, ayKv - 
 Ao?, crooked, and /3Ae</>apoi/, the eyelid. Fr., pantancylo- 
 blepharon. See Entankyloblephaeon. 
 PANTANENCEPHAL'IA, /. From ttS?, all, a priv., and 
 € yne ( f ) ako <;, the brain. Fr., pantanencephalie. In a fcetal 
 monstrosity, entire absence of the brain. 
 PANTAT'ROPHY. Lat., pantatrophia (from Tra?, all, 
 and arpo^ta, atrophy). Entire want of nutrition. 
 PANTHOD'IC. Lat., panthodicHS (from ttS?, all, and 
 6S6s, a way). Of nervous impulses, radiating from one 
 point to all parts of the body. 
 
 PAN'TICES, m. pi. Pan'ticuni. The intestines. 
 PANTCEOPERITTO'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). From Travroio?, 
 of all kinds, and irepiTTojo-t?, a superfluity. Fr., pan- 
 tceoperittose. General hypertrophy. 
 
 PANTOG'AMY. Lat., pantogamia (from ttS?, all, and 
 ydfxoi , marriage). Fr., pantogamle. Ger., Allehe. In- 
 discriminate sexual intercourse. 
 
 PANTOGANGLirTIS, /. -it'idis. From Tri?, all, and 
 ydyyKiov , a tumor. See Hologangliitis. 
 PANTOPH'AGOTJS. Lat., pantophagus, pantophagicus 
 (from 77a?, all, and ^ ayelv , to eat). Fr., pantophage. 
 Ger., allesfressend. Omnivorous. 
 
 PANTOPHO'BIA, /. Rabies caniua. 
 PANTOPHTHAL'MIA, /. See Panophthalmitis. 
 PANTOPLETHO'RA, /. From ttSs, all, and n\r]0d,pri, 
 fullness. Fr., pantoplethore. General hyperaemia or 
 plethora. 
 
 PANTOZOO'TIA. From tt^s, all, and (^< Zov , an animal. 
 See Epizootic. 
 
 PANULA'TUS. Yvom panus {q. V.). Yr.^panule. Like 
 a weaver’s shuttle. 
 
 PA'NUS, m. Gr., nrjvo ';, ndvo <;. Lit., the thread wound 
 upon the bobbin (in a shuttle) ; a swelling, a tumor, a 
 furuncle. — P. inguinalis. See Bubo. 
 
 PANY'GROUS. Gr., ndvvypo <;. Lat., panygrus. Fr., 
 panygre. Entirely fluid. 
 
 PANZOO'TIA, /. From Tri?, all, and ^<doy, an animal. 
 See Epizootic. 
 
 PA'PAIN. See Papayotin. 
 
 PAPA'VER, n. -av'eris. Fr., pavot. Ger., Mohn. 1. A 
 genus made up of the poppies. 2. Poppy capsules. — 
 Fructus papaveris (albi, seu immaturi [Ger. Ph.]). 
 Poppy capsules.— P. album. P. officinale. — P. amoenum. 
 SeeP. somniferum (1st def.). — P. argemone, P. clavige- 
 rum. Fr., parot argemone. The pale poppy wind rose, 
 the dpyep.Jjyrf of Dioscorides. The leaves are used in in- 
 flammations, and the petals like those of P. rhoeas. — P. 
 dubium. Fr., pavot douteuz. Long-headed poppy, the 
 fxrjKiov poKx? of Dioscorides ; a species similar to P. rhoeas. 
 — P. erraticum. P. rhoeas (1st def.).— P. grandiflorum. 
 P. orientate.— Y. bortense. P. som)w/er?oa.— Papaveris 
 capita, seu capsnlae [Br. Ph.]. Poppy capsules. — P. 
 maritimum. Fr., pavot maritime. A variety of P. ar- 
 gemone. — P. nigrum. Fr., pavot noir. Black opium 
 poppy ; a black-seeded variety of P. somniferiim ; culti- 
 vated especially for the oil-yielding seed. — P. officinale. 
 Fr., Parot hlanc. Ger., gehrduchlicher (oder weisser) 
 Mohn. Wliite poppy ; usually regarded as a variety of 
 P. somniferum. It is cultivated in Pei'sia for its opium, 
 and furnishes most of the poppy capsules. — P. orientale. 
 Fr., pavot d' Orient. Oriental poppy ; indigenous to the 
 Levant, and often cultivated in gardens. It yields 
 some opium and has erroneously been considered the 
 source of the commercial drug. — P. rhoeas, P. rubrum. 
 Yy., pavot rouge. Ger., Feldmohn. (Red) corn poppy, 
 the pr^KUiv poia?, of Thcoplirastus (not of Dioscorides) ; 
 abundant in western Asia, in northern Africa, and 
 throughout Europe. The petals, which have a narcotic 
 
 odor, when fresh, and a somewhat bitter taste, are the 
 red poppy petols of pharmacy, the rhoeados petala of 
 the Br. Ph. They were formerly employed, in the 
 form of syrup, as a sedative in catarrh, etc., but arc 
 now chiefly used to color water. They contain rhoea- 
 dine and probably meconic acid, but, according to Att- 
 field and others, no morphine. The unripe capsules 
 afford a milky, somewhat narcotic juice which contains 
 an exceedingly .small amount of morphine, if any at all. 
 In the Bombay shops the capsules of a poppy appar- 
 entjy identical with those of this species are sold under 
 the name of jangali (or jungli) mudrika. Rhoeadiue is 
 present in all parts of the plant.— P. sativum. P. som- 
 niferum.— Y, setigerum. A variety of P. somniferum. 
 — P. silvestre. P. rhoeas. — P. somniferum. Fr., pavot 
 somnifere. Ger., Schl a f mohn. 1. Opiumpoppy; indige- 
 nous probably to southern Europe and western Asia ; 
 the priKwp dypia of Dioscoridcs. It is now extensively 
 cultivated in Persia, Egypt, Turkey, etc., for the 
 opium obtained by scarifying the unripe but fully 
 grown capsules, and in Europe for the seed, which yields 
 oil of poppy. The dried, nearly ripe capsules, chiefly 
 of P. officinale {q. v.), constitute the poppy capsules, the 
 2 )apaveris capsidx of the Br. Ph., which possess in a mild 
 form the properties of opium, and are employed in de- 
 coction as an emollient and anodyne application, and, 
 in extract, syrup, or emulsion, are given internally 
 as a calmative. — Semen papaveris [Ger. Ph.] (albi). 
 The seed of P. officinale. — Suocus capsularum papaveris 
 somniferi, Succus papaveris. Opium.— Syrupus capi- 
 tum papaveris, Syrupus cum extracto papaveris 
 albi capitum [Fr. Cod.], Syrupus de capitibus pa- 
 paveris, Syrupus fructus papaveris, Syrupus papa- 
 veris [Ger. Ph.] (albi). Fr., sirop de pavot hlanc, shop 
 diacode. Ger., Beruhigungssaft, Biacodiensirup, weisser 
 Mohnsamensyrup. Syn. : syrupus diacodii, diacodium 
 liquidum. A preparation made by pouring 80 fl. oz. of 
 boiling water on 36 of poppy capsules in No. 20 powder 
 without the seeds, macerating for 24 hours, treating in 
 a percolator with more boiling water until the poppy is 
 exhausted or 320 fl. oz. are obtained, evaporating to 60, 
 adding, when cooled, 16 of alcohol, filtering at the end 
 of 12 hours, distilling off the alcohol, evaporating to 40 
 fl. oz., and adding 64 oz. of sugar [Br. Ph.]. The Ger. 
 preparation is made with 10 parts of poppy capsules 
 chopped fine and without the seeds, 5 of alcohol, 50 of 
 water, and 65 of sugar. — Syrupus papaveris erratici 
 (seu rhoeadis). See Syrupus eh(eadis (under Rhceas). 
 
 PAPAVERA'CEOUS. From papaver, the poppy. Fr., 
 papaverace. Ger., mohndhnlich. Poppylike; resem- 
 bling the genus Papaver. 
 
 PAPAVERAL'DIN(E). A substance, C 20 H 19 NO 5 , ob- 
 tained by oxidizing papaverine. 
 
 PAPAVER'CULUM, n. Opium. 
 
 PAPAVER'IC ACID. Yr.. acide erratique. Get., Opium- 
 s'dure. An acid, CieHisNOi, obtained from Papaver 
 rhoeas. 
 
 PAPAV'ERIN(E). Fr., Papaverine. Ger., Papaverin. 
 An alkaloid, C20H21NO4, found in opium. It acts as a 
 narcotic, soporific, and cardiac sedative, and produces 
 muscular relaxation and subsequent convulsions. 
 
 PAPAVER'OLIN(E). A crystalline substance, CieHis 
 NO 4 . 
 
 PAPAW'. See Carica Papaya. 
 
 PAPA'YA, /. Fr., pajjayer (1st def.). 1. A section of 
 the genus Carica. 2. The Carica P. 
 
 PAPA'YOTIN. Vegetable pepsin ; the active principle 
 of the juice of the unripe fruit of Carica Papaya. 
 
 PA'PER. Gr., 7ra77upo5, Lat., papyrus (1st def.), charta 
 (2ddef. ). Yv., papier. Ger., Papier. 1. A well-known 
 substance made in flexible sheets from various vege- 
 table fibres. 2. See Charta (2d def.) and its subhead- 
 ings.— Asthma p. See Charta POTASSii nitratis (under 
 Potassium).— Bibulous p. Unsized p., p. capable of 
 
1529 
 
 absorbing moisture Tc. g., filtering p.).— Blistering p. 
 See Charta cantharidis (under CANTHARisj— Filter- 
 ing p., Filter p. Fr., papier a Jiltrer. Ger., Filtrirpa- 
 pier. A homogeneous unsized p. consisting mainly of 
 cellulose. — Ozonometric p. Fr., papier ozonometrique. 
 A p. used for determining the presence of ozone, es- 
 pecially a p. saturated with a mixture of potassium 
 iodide and starch mucilage. Ozone decomposes the 
 potassium iodide, setting free iodine, which turns the 
 starch blue. — Parchment p. Fr., papier parchernin, f al- 
 minose. Ger., Pergamentpapier. Vegetable parchment ; 
 a tough p. resembling parchment, made by dipping 
 unsized p. into a mixture of 1 part of cold water and 
 2 pai'ts of sulphuric acid, washing with water, and 
 treating with a dilute aqueous solution of ammonia. 
 — Testp. hat., charta exploratoria. Fr., papier reactif. 
 Ger., Prohierpapier. Bibulous p. containing some col- 
 oring matter which serves as a test for special chemical 
 reactions (e. g., litmus p. and turmeric p.). 
 
 PAPIL'LA. Dim. of papula, a pimple. Fr., papille. 
 Ger., Papille. 1. The nipple. 2. Any minute soft or 
 fleshy prominence or nipple-shaped projection. 3. See 
 Optic DISC. — Caliciform papillae, Circumvallate pa- 
 pillae. Ger., umwallte (oder wallfdrmige) Papillen. Pa- 
 pillae of the tongue, situated near the base on the dorsal 
 surface. In man they are from seven to twelve in 
 number, and are arranged like a V with its point to- 
 ward the throat. These papillae have the form of an 
 inverted truncated cone, and are surrounded by a de- 
 pression in the mucous membrane outside of which it 
 forms a slight annular elevation. The papillae bear 
 secondary papillae, invisible from the free surface, on 
 account of the thick stratified epithelium covering the 
 papillae. Imbedded in the epithelium at the sides of 
 the papillae are numerous taste buds. The body of the 
 p. contains, besides the areolar tissue of the corium of 
 the tongue, numerous blood vessels, lymph vessels, and 
 nerves. — Clavate papillae. See Fungiform papillx . — 
 Compound p. Fr., papille cornposee. A p. that bears 
 several minute secondary papillae, each having the 
 structure of a simple p. — Conical papillae of the tongue. 
 Numerous small papillae, both gustatory and tactile, 
 scattered over the whole anterior part of the dorsum 
 of the tongue and arranged near its base in lines paral- 
 lel to the circumvallate papillae, but in front running 
 transversely across the tongue. They bear the filiform 
 papillae and have a dense network of capillaries in 
 their interior and numerous nerve fibres, which termi- 
 nate in end bulbs. — Conoidal papillae. See Filiform 
 papillx. — Corolliform papillae. See Circumvallate pa- 
 pillx. — Cutaneous papillae. See Papillx cutis. — Dental 
 p.. Dentin p. See Tooth p. — Filiform papillae (of the 
 tongue). Ger., fadenformige Pajnllen. 1. Minute, coni- 
 cal or cylindrical, simple or compound eminences on 
 the dorsum of the tongue, very numerous except near 
 its base. Taste buds are not found in them, but their 
 denser covering of horny epithelium suggests a me- 
 chanical use. 2. See Conical papillx of the tongue. — Fun- 
 giform papillae. Fr., papilles fongiformes. Ger., Jceu- 
 lenformige Papillen, schwammartige Wdrzchen. Numer- 
 ous small, rounded, deep-red eminences, with narrow 
 bases, situated on the middle and anterior parts of the 
 dorsum and especially along the sides of the tongue. 
 They have numerous secondary papillae. Their general 
 structure is like that of the circumvallate papillae, into 
 which they gradually merge, but taste buds are not so 
 numerous. — Fungoid papillae. 1. ^ee Circumvallate pa- 
 pillx. 2. See Fungiform papillx. — Gustatory papillae. 
 hat., papillx gustatorix. Fr., papilles gustatives. Ger., 
 GeschmacJcspapillen, Geschmackskorner, Geschmackswdrz- 
 chen. Taste papillae ; either (1) all the papillae of the 
 tongue or (2) the circumvallate and fungiform papillae 
 (i. e., those supplied with taste buds). — Hair p. Lat., 
 p. (seu blastema, seu pulpa) pili. Fr., papille (ou germe) 
 
 Pantagogus 
 Papilla 
 
 du poil. Ger., Haarpapille, Haarkeim. Syn. : hair 
 germ. A conical process of the corium projecting up- 
 ward into a corresponding depression in the end of the 
 hair bulb. It is richly supplied with vessels and 
 nerves, and nourishes the hair. — Hemispherical pa- 
 pillae. Very numerous minute papillae situated be- 
 tween the fungiform and circumvallate papillae. — La- 
 bial papillae. Ger., Lippenpapillen. The papillae cutis 
 of the lips.— Lacrymal papillae. Ger., Thrdnenwarzen. 
 The little elevations in the edge of the lid occupied by 
 the lacrymal puncta. — Lenticular papillae. See Pa- 
 pillx foliatx.— Lingual papillae. See Papillx of the 
 tongue. — Nerve papillae. Lat., papillx nerrex (seu ner- 
 vosx, seu tactus). Fr., papilles nerveuses (ou a corpns- 
 cules du tact). Ger., Nervenpapillen, Nervenwdrzchen. 
 Papillae of the skin containing tactile corpuscles, nerv- 
 ous plexuses, or the terminal nerve bulbs of Krause, 
 and sometimes blood vessels. Capillaries are not 
 usually present. These papillae are projections of the 
 dense ectal layer of the corium. They are often 
 branched at the top, forming the so called compound 
 papillae. Cf. Tactile corpuscles and Vascular papillx.— 
 Optic p. See Optic disc. — Papillae arcuatae. See Fili- 
 form papillx. — Papillae caliciformes, Papillae capitales 
 (seu capitatae, seu circumvallatae). See Circumvallate 
 papillx. — Papillae clavatae. See Fungiform papillx . — 
 Papillae conicae (seu conoideae). See Filiform papillx. 
 — Papillae corii. See Papillx Papillae cutis. 
 
 Fr., papilles de la peau. Conical prolongations of the 
 corium with rounded or blunt tops, sometimes cleft 
 into two or more points, when they are called com- 
 pound papillae. They sometimes extend into the epi- 
 dermis. They consist of a framework of fine fibrillated 
 connective and elastic tissue containing nerves (see 
 Nerve papillx) or vascular and lymphatic plexuses. 
 Other nerves traverse the papillae to enter the epider- 
 mis. — P. duodenalis, P. duodeni. The slight eminence 
 in the duodenum indicating the opening of the ductus 
 choledochus communis. — Papillae foliatae (seu interlo- 
 culares). Ger., Geschmacksleisten. The oval laminated 
 structures, consisting of several transverse ridges with 
 intervening furrows, situated at the sides of the tongue 
 near its base. Taste buds are very numerous in these 
 papillae in man, and especially in the rabbit, where 
 they are called the lateral taste organ. — Papillae len- 
 ticulares. See Papillx foliatx . — Papillae linguae. See 
 Papillx of the tongue.— Fapillde linguae majores. See 
 Circumvallate papillx.— Fa’piWae linguae mediae. See 
 Fungiform q^apiUx.—F apillds linguae obtusae. See Cir- 
 cumvallate papillx . — Papillae linguales. See Papillx of 
 the tongiie . — Papillae magnae. See Circumvallate jjnpillx. 
 — P. mammae. The nipple.— Papillae maximae. See 
 Circumvallate papillx.— F, medullaris. See Corpus al- 
 bicans (2d def.). — Papillae minimae (seu minores). See 
 Filiform pfapillx . — Papillae mucosae. See Circumvallate 
 papillx . — Papillae nerveae. See Pacinian corpuscles 
 and Nerve papillx. — P. nervi optici. See Optic disc.— 
 Papillae nervosae. ^ee Nerve papillx. obtusae. 
 See Fungiform papillx.— FupiWxt of a mucous mem- 
 brane. Small conical or cylindrical processes of the 
 corium which project toward the general surface of the 
 epithelium, and thus form an elevation on the surface, 
 as in the papillae of the tongue. They contain blood 
 vessels and nerves, and are covered with epithelium. 
 — Papillae of the corium. See Papillx cutis and Papillx 
 of a mucous membrane. — Papillae of the chorion. See 
 Villi of the chorion (under Villus). — Papillae of the 
 kidney. See Papillx renales. — P. of the retina. See 
 Optic disc. — Papillae of the skin. See Papillx cutis. — 
 Papillae of the tongue. Ger., Zungenpapillen. Small 
 eminences covering the anterior two thirds of the 
 tongue. They include the circumvallate, filiform, 
 fungiform, and conical papillae. — P. optica. See Optic 
 DISC. — Papillae palatinae. Small caruncles in the roof 
 
Papillar 
 
 Paracoe 
 
 1530 
 
 of the mouth, posterior to the incisor teeth, in the 
 centres of which are the external apertures of the 
 incisor canals. — Papillae petiolatae. See Gircumval- 
 late papillse.—'P. pili. See Hair p.— Papillae pyrami- 
 dales. See Circumvallate papillx. — Papillae renales 
 (seu renis). Fr., caroncules papillaires, papilles du 
 rein. Gev., Nierenwdrzchen,Nierenpapillen. The apices 
 of the pyramids of Malpighi which project into the 
 infundibula of the kidneys. — P. salivalis buocalis. 
 See P. salivalis superior. — P. salivalis inferior. See 
 Caruncula sublingualis. — P. salivalis superior. A 
 p. marking the opening of Stenson’s duct into the 
 mouth. — P. semilunaris. See Crista acustica (1st 
 def. ).— P. spiralis. See Organ of Corti.—¥. sublin- 
 gualis. See Caruncula sublingualis. — Papillae tac- 
 tus. See Nerve papillse.—'Psipillde truncatae, Papillae 
 vallatae. See Circumvallate papillse. — Papillae vascu- 
 lares. See Vascular papillse. — Papillae villosae. See 
 Filiform papillse. — Papillae volutae. See Circumvallate 
 papillse. — Primary p. A p., either simple or com- 
 pound, arising directly from the corium. — Pyramidal 
 papillae. See Filiform papillse. — Secondary papillae. 
 Papillae arising from a primary p. as a primary p. 
 arises from the corium. See Compound papillse. — Sim- 
 ple p. An unbmnched or undivided p. arising directly 
 from the corium. — Tactile papillae. See Nerve papillx. 
 — Taste papillae. See Gustatory papillse. — Tooth p. 
 Fr., bulbe {onpulpe) dentaire. Ger., Zahnp\ A process 
 of mucoid connective tissue having the general appear- 
 ance of the future tooth, which arises from the bottom 
 of the dental groove and extends toward the enamel 
 organ. It is very vascular, and is covered with a layer 
 of approximately columnar cells (odontoblasts) which 
 form the dentin as a kind of shell around the p. In 
 developed teeth the tooth p. is known as the tooth 
 pulp. — Vascular papillae. Ger., Gefdsspapillen. Pa- 
 pillae of the skin to the tips of which one or more cap- 
 illary loops extend. The presence of nerves is doubted. 
 
 PAP'ILLAR. IjSit., papillaris. 1. Papillary, resembling 
 or pertaining to papillae. 2. Papillose. 
 
 PAPTLLARY. Lat., papillaris. Fr., papillaire, papil- 
 leux. Ger., warzig. 1. Pertaining to or consisting of 
 papillae. 2. Supplied with papillae. 
 
 PAP'ILLATE. Lat., papillatus. See Papillose. 
 
 PAPILLEC'TOMY. From papilla (q. v.), and eKTOfxri, ex- 
 cision. Excision of one or more papillae (as of the kid- 
 ney). 
 
 PAPIL'LIFORM. Lsit., papilliformis. Fr. , papilliforme. 
 Ger., warzenformig. Having the shape or appearance 
 of a papilla. 
 
 PAPILLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., papillite. Ger., P. Acute 
 inflammation of the optic disc and the immediately 
 surrounding retinal zone, characterized by enormous 
 swelling and minute haemorrhages. 
 
 PAPILLO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From papiiia, a teat. 
 Fr., papillome. Ger., Papillom, Papilldrgeschwnlst, Zot- 
 tengeschwulst. 1. Any abnormal excrescence having a 
 villous structure. 2. More properly, a tumor of the 
 skin or mucous membrane, either sessile or pedun- 
 culated, consisting of hypertrophied or new-formed pa- 
 pillae covered by an envelope of epithelial cells. The 
 epithelium is sometimes spread over the mass of hyper- 
 trophied papillae so as to form a smooth tumor, and 
 sometimes it forms a separate envelope to each papilla 
 so as to produce a villous or filiform appearance. Cf. 
 P. cornenm and P. maco-sttm.— Destructive p. Of Fors- 
 ter, an ulcerative form of p., probably carcinomatous, 
 in which a papillary growth upon the surface extended 
 into and destroyed the subjacent tissues. — Inflamma- 
 tory p. of the skin. A form of p. attended with in- 
 flammation and the formation of intrapapillary abscess- 
 es. The papillffi are grown together at their summits, 
 while the base of the tumor is traversed by suppurating 
 sinuses. It is said to occur upon the face, hands, and 
 
 feet.— P. areoelevatum. See Mycosis fungoides.—?. 
 corneum, P. durum. A hard or horny p. (e. g., a corn 
 or wart) attended with a marked development of the 
 corneous layer of the epithelial envelope. Cf. P. mu- 
 cosum.— P. epitheliomatosum. A p. composed of epi- 
 theliomatous tissue.— P. iridis. Of Colsmann, a very 
 rare form of papillary growth of the iris, a sort of be- 
 nign melanoma. — P. molle, P. mucosum. A p. in which 
 the epithelium covers the enlarged or new-formed pa- 
 pillse in a thin layer, with but little development of 
 the stratum corneum. It may occur in long, single or 
 branched villi or filaments, or as a smooth, rounded or 
 flat, red or bluish excrescence, sometimes inflammatory. 
 It is usually highly vascular, and affects most commonly 
 the mucous membranes. Cf. Condyloma acuminatum. 
 — P. myxomatodes pise. A myxomatous p. of the pia. 
 — P. neuropathicum, P. neuroticum. Ger., Nerven- 
 naevus. Syn. : nsevus unius lateris. A papillomatous or 
 verrucous growth, usually congenital, occurring on one 
 side of the body along the course of a nerve. Cf. Ver- 
 ruca congenita.— P . piae matris. A roundish, soft cere- 
 bral tumor arising from a papillomatous growth of the 
 pia. — Urethral p. The painful urethral caruncle, car- 
 nosity, vegetation, fungosity, or polypus of the older 
 writers, the mucous hypertrophy of A. Guerin, the ure- 
 thral haemorrhoid of Eichet and Dupin and of Hutchin- 
 son ; a single or multiple, soft, gelatinous or fibrocel- 
 lular tumor arising from the urethra. 
 
 PAPILLOMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). The formation of 
 papillomata, also the state of being affected with them. 
 — P. universalis. Of Lang, a cutaneous disease follow- 
 ing severe variola, and characterized by papillomatous 
 or warty growths occurring over almost the entire body, 
 accompanied with excessive pigmentation and eczema. 
 
 PAPILLOM'ATOUS. Pertaining to or resembling a pap- 
 illoma. 
 
 PAPILLORETINI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Inflammation, usu- 
 ally acute, of the optic disc and retina. Cf. Neuroret- 
 initis. 
 
 PAP'ILLOSE. Lat., papillosus. Fr., papilleux. Ger., 
 papillds. 1. Furnished or covered with papillse. 2. 
 Resembling papillse. 
 
 PA'PIN. A preparation thought to be a glycerol con- 
 taining catechu, quinine, and dextrin. 
 
 PAP'OID. See Papayotin, 
 
 PAPI'TA, n. 1. In the East Indies, Strychnos Ignatii. 
 2. In Chile, Oxalis crenata. 
 
 PAP'PEA, f. From Pappe, a German botanist. A genus 
 of the Sapindacese. — P. capensis. A South African spe- 
 cies. The seeds yield a somewhat purgative oil, used 
 in scald head and alopecia. 
 
 PAP'PUS, m. Gr., Trairn^os. The first down Oil the chin. 
 
 PAP'ULA, /. 1. See Papule. 2. An old term for a nod- 
 
 ule on the ocular conjunctiva. — P. agria, P. fera. See 
 Lichen agrius (1st def.).— P. madidans. See Condy- 
 loma latum. — P. miliaris. See Miliaria (1st and 2d 
 def’s). — P. rotunda. See Lichen circumscriptus. — Pa- 
 pulae sudorales. See Lichen tropicus. — Papulae syph- 
 ilitioae. See Syphiloderma papulosum. — P. syphi- 
 litica humida. A syphilitic mucous patch or papule. 
 
 PAP'ULAR. Lat., papularis, papulatus. Fr., papideux, 
 papule. Ger., bldUrig, papidds. 1. Pertaining to, re- 
 sembling, or characterized by papules. 2. Furnished 
 with papules (2d def.). 
 
 PAP'ULE, n. Fat., paprda. Fr., p., bouton. Ger., Papel, 
 Bldtter, Hautbldschen, Knotchen. A pimple ; a small cir- 
 cumscribed elevation of the skin, sometimes miliary, 
 sometimes lenticular in size, not due to a collection of 
 fluid in the epidermis. Cf. Pustule and Vesicle. It 
 constitutes one of the primary lesions of skin diseases. 
 — Dry p. Fr., p. seche. The indurated p. of primary 
 syphilis. — Moist p. Lat., papula madidans. See Con- 
 dyloma latum. — Mucous p. See Mucoris patch and 
 Cf. Condyloma latum.— P. of syphilis. The typical 
 
1531 
 
 Papillar 
 
 Paracoe 
 
 manifestations of syphilis upon the skin, consisting of 
 a circumscribed deposit of granulation cells in the super- 
 ficial vascular layer of the cutis. 
 
 PAP'TJLOSE. Lat., papulosus. See Papular. 
 
 PAP'ULOTJS. See Papular. 
 
 PAPYRA'CEOUS, PAPYR'EAN. Lat. , papyraceus (from 
 irdnvpos, papyrus). Fr., papyrace. Ger., papierartiy. 
 Resembling parchment paper. Cf. Fcetus compressua. 
 PAR, 71. Fa'ris. A pair.— P. balneare, P. gustatori- 
 urn. See Trigeminal nerve.— P. medullae primum 
 [Wrisbcrg]. See Glossopharyngeal nerve. — P. medul- 
 Ise secundum. See Pneninogastric nerve. — P. nervo- 
 rum. A pair of nerves, especially of the cranial nerves. 
 — P. vagum. See Pne arm gastric nerve. — P. visorium. 
 See Optic nerve. 
 
 PARAACETPHENET'IDIN(E). See Phenacetine. 
 PARAAN.ESTHE'SIA, /. From -napd., beside, and dv- 
 aiuestliesia. Ger., Paraandsthesie. Anaesthe- 
 sia limited to the lower extremities and lower half of 
 the body. 
 
 PARAANALGE'SIA, /. From TTapd, beside, and dva\yrj- 
 <ria, insensibility. Analgesia circumscribed or distrib- 
 uted over the lower half of the body. 
 PARAAPPENDICI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Fr., para-appendicite 
 [Quenu]. A collective term for all forms of localized 
 peritonitis occurring in the immediate vicinity of the 
 vermiform appendix, but not dependent on a lesion of 
 that structure. 
 
 PARABAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide parahaniqne. Ger., 
 Parabansdure. The compound C.iOaN^H-i, obtained by 
 the oxidation of uric acid. 
 
 PAR'ABIN. More properly written qiararahiii. A car- 
 bohydrate, C12H22O11, found in carrots and beets, in 
 agar, and in Giga 7 'tina lichenoides, believed to be iden- 
 tical with gelose. 
 
 PAR'ABLAST. F rom n-apa, bcside, and ^Aao-rd?, a sprout. 
 Fr., parablaste. Ger., Nebenkeim, (weisser) Nebendotter. 
 Of His, a special part of the mesoblastic elements, 
 formed from the lower primitive layer of the blasto- 
 derm and giving origin to the vascular and connective 
 structures. 
 
 PAR"ABROMACETANTLID(E). Sec Antisepsin. 
 PAR"ABROMNITROBEN'ZENE. A substance, Cr>(H, 
 Br,H,H,N02.H,) =C6H4N02Br, having the constitu- 
 tion of benzene in which nitryl and bromine replace 
 opposite atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 PARABUX'IN(E). An alkaloid, C24H48N2O, found in 
 the bark of Buxus sempervirens. 
 
 PARABUXINTDIN(E). An alkaloid found in Buxus 
 sempei'virens. 
 
 PARABYS'MA, w., PARABYS'TIA, /. -ys'rnatos i-is), 
 -ys'tise. Gr.,7rapd^uo-fAa. Fr., parabysme. Turgescence. 
 PARACACODYL'IC OXID(E). Of Bunsen, cacodyl 
 monoxide. 
 
 PARACANTHO'MA, n. •om'atos (-is). From napd, be- 
 side, and aKayffa, a thorn. A hyperplastic growth, 
 atypical in character, affecting the prickle-cell layer of 
 the epidermis. — Alveolar p. A p. having an alveolar 
 structure. It includes carcinoma and epithelial cancer 
 of the skin.— P. acinoides. Of H. Hebra, a subdivi- 
 sion of the Paralcanthoses, including molluscum conta- 
 giosum.— P. verruoosum. Sec Molluscum contagio- 
 sum. 
 
 PARACANTHO'SIS,/. -tho'seos (-is). Acanthosis char- 
 acterized by mal-developrnent of the prickle cells. 
 The Parakanthoses, in An spitz’s classification of skin 
 diseases, are a family of the Acanthoses, including epi- 
 thelioma and carcinoma cutaneum. H. Hebra also in- 
 cludes molluscum contagiosum. 
 
 PARACEL'LULOSE. See unde^ CellulOvSE. 
 PARACEL'SIAN. ¥r.,paracelsie 7 i. Pertaining to, ema- 
 nating from, or named from Paracelsus. 
 PARACENTE^RION, w. Gr., napaKeyrripioy. See Tro- 
 car. 
 
 PARACENTE'SIS, /. -e'seos {‘is). Gr., TrapaKeyTTjai^* 
 Fr., paraceyithe. Ger., Abzapfeii, Abzapfung. The act 
 of puncturing a part or organ for the removal of fluid 
 matter.— P. tympani. The operation of puncturing the 
 membrana tympani, 
 
 PARACENTETE'RION, PARACENTFCION, n. Gr., 
 irapaKevryTripi.Qv. See TrOCAR. 
 
 PARACEN'TRAL. From TTapd, beside, and KivTpov, a 
 centre. Situated by the side of a central part. 
 PARACEPH'ALUS, m. From Ttapd, beside, and Ke(f>a\ri, 
 the head. Ft., paracephalien. Of Geoffrey St. -Hilaire, 
 a monster having a deformed but large head, a distinct 
 face with rudimentary mouth and sensory organs, and 
 thoracic members. — P. apus. A p. in which there are 
 the trunk and vestiges of a head, the limbs being ab- 
 sent. — P. dipus. A p. in wdiich the thoracic limbs may 
 be absent while there are abdominal limbs. — P. pseudo- 
 acormus. A p. in which the trunk is rudimentary, 
 PARAGHLO^RAL. See under Chloral. 
 PARACHLO^RALOSE. The compound CsHnClaOe. 
 PARACHLORBENZO'IC ACID. See under Monochlor- 
 BENZoic acid. 
 
 PARACHLORBEN'ZYL. A substitution compound, Ce 
 (H,H,C1,H,H,CH2')==C7H6CF, of benzyl. 
 
 PARACHLORTOL ' UENE. See under Monochlor- 
 
 TOLUENE. 
 
 PARACHOLES'TERIN. An isomer, C26H44O (or C26H42 
 O + H2O), of cholesterin. 
 
 PARACHOR'DAL. From Trapd, beside, and xop5>i, a 
 cord. Situated alongside the notochord. 
 PARACHRCE'A, /. From Trapd, beside, and xpoi'a, color. 
 See Dyschrcea. 
 
 PARACHRO'MA, n. -chrom'atos (-is). From Trapd, be- 
 side, and xpoip.o., color. 1. Color blindness. 2. Any pig- 
 mentary disease of the skin. — P. caerulosis. Cyanosis. 
 — P. chlorosis. The discoloration of the skin observed 
 in chlorosis. — P. lapidis infernalis. See Argyria (1st 
 def. ).— P. leucosis. See Albini.sm (1st def.).— P. mel- 
 anosis. See Melanosis (2d def.;. 
 PARACHRO"MATOBLEP'SIA, /. From napd, beside, 
 Xpwpa, color, and /3Ae^t?, sight. See Color blindness. 
 PARACHROMATOP'SIA, /. From rrapd, beside, xplhixa, 
 color, and vision. Color blindness. 
 PARACHROMATO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Ger., Parachro- 
 matose. See Parachroma (2d def.). In the pL, Para- 
 chromatoses, Auspitz’s term for a family of pigmentary 
 diseases of the skin comprising discolorations due to 
 deposit of coloring matter, chiefly in the corium. They 
 include argyria, jaundice, the discolorations incident 
 to Addison’s disease and to the malarial cachexia, and 
 those produced by tattooing. 
 
 PARACHEO'SIS, f. -chro'seos (-is). From rrapd, beside, 
 and xplirens, a coloring. Fr., parachrose. 1. The devel- 
 opment of parachroma. 2. Discoloration. 
 PARACHYMO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-2.9). From rrapd, beside, 
 and xvVwcri?, chymosis. Of Eisenmann, any disease of 
 secretion or of the secreting organs. 
 
 PARACINE'MA, n., PARACINE'SIS, /. -em'atos (-is), 
 ~e'.SeoS (-is). Gr., TTapaKLvr}fJ.<^^ TrapaKLvr)cn.<i (from rrapaKi- 
 yeiy, to move aside). Fr., pay’acinese. See Disloca- 
 tion. 
 
 PARACIT'RIC ACID. See Aconitic acid. 
 PARAC'LONUS, 7)1. From rrapd, besidc, and kAo^o?, con- 
 fused motion. See P.aramyoclonus. 
 
 PARAG^MASIS, /. -mn'seos (-ac'masis). From napaKfia* 
 ^eiv, to be past the prime. Fr., j^aracme. Decline, 
 decadence. 
 
 PARACMAS'TIC. Gr., rrapas/jiaaTiKo?. Lat., pnraenrasti- 
 C71S. Ft., paracmastique. Qer., pay'akmastisch. Past its 
 prime ; of a disease, past the crisis. 
 
 PARAC'ME,/. -ac'mes. Gv.. rrapaKp.^. See Paracmasis. 
 PARACNE'MION, n. Gr., rrapaKv-qfXLov. See Fibula. 
 PARAC'OE, /. -ac'oes. Gv., rrapaKorj. See CoPHOSis and 
 Paracusis. 
 
1532 
 
 Paracoele 
 Paralogia 
 
 PAR'ACCELE. From napi, beside, and /coiXt'a, a cavity. 
 A lateral ventricle of the brain. 
 
 PARACOLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Localized inflammation of 
 the serous coat of the colon not dependent on disease of 
 any other structure of the colon. 
 
 PARACOLPI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From napi, beside, and 
 koAtto?, the vagina. Inflammation of the circumvagiual 
 connective tissue. — P. phlegmonosa dissecans. P. 
 with exfoliation of the vaginal mucosa. 
 PARACON'DYLAR, PARACON'DYLOID. From napi, 
 beside, and Kov8v\e, a condyle. Around or in the vicin- 
 ity of a condyle. 
 
 PAR'ACONE. From n-apd, beside, and /civos, a cone. The 
 anteroexternal cusp of an upper molar tooth. 
 PARACONTC ACID. An acid, C5H6O4, isomeric with 
 citraconic acid. 
 
 PARACON'ICIN(E). A base isomeric with coniine and 
 having similar properties. 
 
 PARACO'NID. From Trapa, beside, and xwt'o?, a cone. 
 The anterointernal cusp of a lower molar tooth. 
 PARAC'ONIN(E). An isomeric variety of coniine. 
 PARAC'OPE,/. -nc'opes. Gr., napaKonr). Yx., puracope. 
 See Febrile delirium. 
 
 PARACOP^TICITS. Gr., napaKonriKO^. See Insane. 
 PARACO'TO BARK. An undetermined aromatic, as- 
 tringent bark resembling coto bark, but much less ac- 
 tive. 
 
 PARACO'TOIN. A crystal lizable substance, C9H12O6 (or 
 CioHi 206 \ found in spurious coto barks. It resembles 
 cotoin, but has not the same biting taste and fails to 
 give with iron chloride the red-brown, afterward dark- 
 brown, coloration characteristic of cotoin. It is astrin- 
 gent and checks perspiration. 
 
 PARACOTOIN'IC ACID. An amorphous mass, C19H12 
 0-[-H20, obtained by boiling paracotoin with caustic 
 potash. 
 
 PARACOUMAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide parncoumarique. 
 Ger., Paracumars'dure. An acid, C6H4(OH)C2H2CO.OH, 
 obtained by the action of sulphuric acid on aloes. 
 PARACOU'SIA,/. See Paracusis. 
 
 PARACRU'SIS, /. -cru'seos (-is). Gr., Trapa/cpovo-i? (from 
 Trapa, beside, and /cpoucrt?, a striking ) . See Febrile delir- 
 ium. 
 
 PARACU'SIA, PARACU'SIS, /. -tdsise, -n'seos (-is). 
 From Trapafcoueiv, to hear beside. Any morbid condition 
 that affects the hearing. — P. acris. Hearing that is 
 painfully acute and intolerant of the lowest sounds. It 
 is a symptom of various forms of ear disease and of 
 some fevers. Cf. Hyperacusis.— P. duplicata. An 
 anomaly of hearing in which either all sounds or only 
 certain tones and sounds are heard double. Cf. Dipla- 
 cusis. — P. imaginaria. An old term for tinnitus au- 
 riuin. — P. imperfecta. An old term for diplacusis 
 (q. r. ). — P. localis, P. loci. Inability to distinguish the 
 direction from which a sound comes. — P. obtusa. See 
 Baryecoia. — P. oxyecoia. See P. acris. — P. perversa. 
 See P. willisiana. — P. surditas. See Cophosis. — P. wil- 
 lisiana, P. Willisii. Amelioration of the beaidng of very 
 deaf personsduringthe continuance of loud noises, speech 
 being then understood much more easily and at a much 
 greater distance than by persons of normal hearing. 
 PARACYAN'IC ACID. Fulminic acid. 
 PARACYAN'OGEN. A polymeric form of cyanogen. 
 PARACYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From Trapa, beside, and 
 KUTjo-i?, conception. Fr., paracycsie. Ger., Parakyesis. 
 Extrautcrine gestation. 
 
 PARACYNAN'CHE, f. -an'ches. From Trapa, beside, 
 and KvvdyKri, cynanche. Inflammation of the parts ex- 
 ternal to the larynx. Cf. Cynanche. 
 
 PARACYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos (-is). From rrapa, beside, 
 and Kvo-Ti?, a cyst. The connective tissue in the vicin- 
 ity of the urinary bladder. 
 
 PARACYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From rrapa, beside, and 
 Kuo-Tis, the bladder. Inflammation of the paracystis. 
 
 PARACYT'IC. From rrapa, bcside, and kvto<;, a cell. 
 Situated between or among cells. 
 
 PARADENFTIS, f. -it'idis. From rrapa, bcside, and 
 dSriv, a gland. Inflammation about a gland. 
 
 PARADESMO^SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From rrapd, beside, 
 and 6e<r/xd?, a bond. A paratypical connective tissue 
 growth. The Paradesmoses '^Ger., Paradesmosen), in 
 Auspitz’s clas.sification of skin diseases, are an order of 
 the Chlorioblastoses embracing the Desmomata and Gran- 
 tilomata of the skin. 
 
 PARADID'YMIS, /, -dym'idos (-is). From rrapd, beside, 
 and 6c'5up,o?, the testicle. Fr., paradidyme, corps in- 
 nomme (de Giraldh). Of Waldeyer, a body formed of 
 certain convoluted tubules, scattered remains of the 
 mesonephros in the male, lying near the head of the 
 epididymis. It is the analogue of the epoophoron of 
 the female. 
 
 PARADIGITALE ' IN, PARADIGITALE ' TIN. Dehy- 
 drated digitalretin. 
 
 PARADIHYDROXYBEN'ZENE. See Hydroquinone. 
 
 PARADIHYDROXYBENZDTC ACID. See Hydroxy- 
 salicylic acid. 
 
 PARADIOXYBEN'ZENE. See Hydroquinone. 
 
 PARADRO'SIS, f. See Paridrosis. — P. oleosa. See 
 Seborrhcea. 
 
 PAR.ffiSTHE'SIA, PARiESTHE'SIS. From rrapd, beside, 
 and alaerjau;, perception by the senses. Ger., Par'dstlie- 
 sie, Gefiihlsanomalie. Any abnormity of sensation. 
 
 PARAFI'BRIN. Of Polli, a modification of fibrin sup- 
 posed to result from molecular rarefaction, analogous to 
 bradyfibrin. 
 
 PAR'AFFIN. Lat., pnraffinnm, paraffina f^from parum, 
 little, and affinis, having affinity). Fr., paraffine. Ger., 
 P. 1 . A tasteless, odorless, waxy substance, soluble in 
 carbon disulphide, chloroform, and benzine, discovered 
 by Buchner in 1820 (then called Beryfett), and again by 
 Eeichenbach in 1830 , first obtained by the distillation 
 of beechwood tar, and now manufactured from bitu- 
 minous coal. It consists of a number of hydrocarbons. 
 2 . Of Watts and others, one of the series of saturated 
 hydrocarbons or ethanes. The series includes the color- 
 less gases methane, ethane, propane, and butane, and 
 the liquids pentane, hexane, heptane, octane, nonane, 
 and decane. — Hard p. See Solid p. — Liquid p. Lat., 
 paraffinnm liquidum [Ger. Ph.], paraffina liqnida. A 
 liquid hydrocarbon of the p. and olefine series. — Nor- 
 mal p. See under P. — P. ointment. See Unguentum 
 PARAFFINI. — Solid p. Lat., paraffina soli da, paraffinnm 
 (durum [Br. Ph.], solidnm [Ger. Ph.]). Ordinary p. 
 
 PARAFFI'NUM, n. See Solid paraffin.— P. durum 
 [Br. Ph.]. See P. — P. iodatum. A solution of iodine 
 in liquid paraffin. — P. liquidum [Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. 
 8 ee Liquid paraffin.— P. molle [Br. Ph.]. Vaseline. 
 — P. solidum. [Ger. Ph.]. See Solid paraffin.— Un- 
 guentum paraffini [Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Syn. ; paraffina 
 mollis, vaselinnm. Paraffin ointment, vaseline ; a prepa- 
 ration made by mixing 1 part of solid p. with 4 parts 
 of liquid p. 
 
 PARAFLUORBENZO'IC ACID. See under Monofluor- 
 
 BENZOIC ACID. 
 
 PAR'AFORM. Triformol. 
 
 PARAFORMAL'DEHYD(E). Paramethylaldehyde. See 
 under Formic aldehyde. 
 
 PARAFUMAR'IC ACID. See Maleic acid. 
 
 PARAGAMMACIS'MUS, m. From rrapa, beside, and 
 yo/ajaa, the letter y. Inability to pronounce g (also k and 
 the guttural ch) and the substitution of other letters for 
 it, especially d or t. 
 
 PARAGEU'SIA, PARAGEU'SIS, /. -geu'siee, -geu'seos 
 (-is). From rrapa, beside, and yeOo-i?, the .sense of taste. 
 Fr., parageusie, paragaeustie. Ger., Parageusie, Para- 
 genstie. Inability to distinguish differences in taste ; a 
 condition found in hypnotic patients ajid young chil- 
 dren. 
 
1533 
 
 PARAGLO'BIN. See Paraglobulin. 
 PARAGLOBTJLARE'TIN. A decomposition product, 
 C12H16O4, of globularin when treated with dilute acids. 
 PARAGLOB'ULIN. Of Schmidt, a white amorphous 
 substance obtained by diluting blood serum and passing 
 carbonic acid gas through it. By its union with fibrino- 
 gen it forms fibrin. 
 
 PARAGLOBULINU'RIA, /. From Trapa, beside, globu- 
 lus, a little ball, and ovpov, urine. The state in which 
 there is paraglobulin in the urine. 
 
 PARAGLOS'SA, PARAGLOS'SE, /. -glos'sx, -glos'ses. 
 From irapd, beside, and yAuio-cra, the tongue. Ger., Zun- 
 genvorfall. 1. Prominence of the tongue. Cf. Glosso- 
 CELE. 2. A bending backward of the tongue against 
 the pharynx. 3 . An inflammation of the muscles, etc., 
 under the tongue. 
 
 PARAGLTJCON'IC ACID. Ger., Paragluconsdure. An 
 acid derived from and isomeric with gluconic acid. 
 PARAG'NATHDS, m. Fr., 2)aragiiathe. Of Geoffroy 
 St.-Hilaire, a double monster characterized by a super- 
 numerary lower jaw placed laterally. 
 
 PARAGO'GE,/. -go'ges. Gr., Trapaywy^. Fr., p. Ger., 
 AhlenJcung. The reduction of a fracture or of a disloca- 
 tion. 
 
 PARAGOMPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Trapd, beside, 
 and y6p.^ui(Ti^, a wedging. Impaction of the foetal head 
 in the pelvis. 
 
 PARAGRAPH'IA, /. From vapd, beside, and ypd(f>eLv, 
 to write. A nervous disorder in which, in the act of 
 writing, words ai’e transposed or replaced by meaning- 
 less combinations of letters. 
 
 PARAH.ffiM9GL0'BIN. A ferruginous preparation 
 made from blood. 
 
 PARAHEPAT'IC. From napd, beside, and rj^ap, the 
 liver. About or near the region of the liver. 
 
 PARAHYDROXYCINNAM'IC ACID. See Paeacou- 
 
 MAEIC ACID. 
 
 PARAHYDROXYHYDRATROP'IC ACID. See Phlo- 
 
 EETIC ACID. 
 
 PARAKANTHO'MA, n. See Paeacanthoma. 
 PARAKANTHO'SIS, f. See Paracanthosis. 
 PARAKERATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Trapd, beside, 
 and (ce'pa?, a horn. Ger., Parakeratose. Maldevelop- 
 ment of corneous tissue. The Parakeratoses, in Aus- 
 pitz’s classification of skin diseases, are a family of the 
 Keratoses including psoriasis and lichen planus or dis- 
 eases of the corneous layer of the epidermis character- 
 ized by qualitative anomaly of development. 
 FARAKINE'SIS, -e'seos. Gr. , TrapaKi'i/Tjcn? (from napa- 
 to move aside). Ger., Par akinese. A qualitative 
 change in motor activity, analogous to paraesthesia. 
 Its existence is doubted. 
 
 PARALAC'TATE. Ger., Paralactat. A salt of paralac- 
 tic acid. 
 
 PARALAC'TIC ACID. See Lactic acid ( 2 d def.). 
 PARALA'LIA, /. From napd,, beside, and \a\id, a talk- 
 ing. Fr., par alalie. Ger., Par alalie. A partial impair- 
 ment of the power of speech. — P. literalis. Impair- 
 ment of the power of uttering the sounds of individual 
 letters. 
 
 PARALAMBDACIS^MTJS, m. From napd, beside, and 
 Adp.| 8 Sa, the letter \. An imperfect vocalization of I or 
 the substitution of other letters, such as z, t, r, s, or w, 
 for 1. 
 
 PARALAMF^SIS, f. -lamp'seos (-is). Gr.. napd\ap\pL<; 
 {napakdpnetv, to slune a little). Fr., paralawpsie. An 
 old term for a cicatrix on the cornea. See Leucoma 
 ( 4 th def.) and Macula cornese. 
 
 FARALBU^MIN. Lat., paralbuminum (from napd, be- 
 side, and albumen, the white of egg). Fr., paraUmmine. 
 Ger., P. An isomeric variety of albumin discovered by 
 Scherer in ovarian cysts and also occurring in the seros- 
 ity of the peritoneal cavity. It is not entirely coagu- 
 lated by .boiling, even with the addition of acetic acid. 
 
 Paracoele 
 Paralogia 
 
 According to Landwehr and Hammarsten, it is a mix- 
 ture of metalbumin, mucin, etc. 
 
 PARAL'DEHYD(E). hut., paraldehydum. Fr., p. Ger., 
 Paraldehyd. A polymeric modification, C(;IIi 203 , of al- 
 dehyde. The name was formerly restricted co the 
 liquid compound obtained by the action of dilute acids 
 on aldehyde, but now includes also elaldehyde and 
 other polymerides of aldehyde. It is soluble in water 
 and in alcohol. Its action is like that of chloral, but 
 without depressing the heart’s action. It is a strong 
 diuretic. It has been used as a hypnotic, but gives a 
 persistent unpleasant odor to the breath. It has been 
 recommended in tetanus, mania, melancholia, and 
 other nervous affections, and also as an antidote to 
 strychnine, brucine, thebaine, and picrotoxin. 
 PARALEIP'SIS, /. -leip'seos (-is). From napd, beside, 
 and d\ei(l)€iu, to anoint. An anomaly of the sebaceous 
 secretion of the skin ; steatosis. 
 
 FARALERE'MA, n., PARALERE^SIS, J". -em'atos (-is), 
 
 -e'seos \-is). Gr., napa\ripy)pa, napaXrjpri<TL<i ( fl’Om napaXyjpflv, 
 to talk nonsense). Fr., paraler erne. Delirious talk. 
 PARALEUCAN'ILIN(E). Fr., p. A colorless base, 
 C19H19N3. 
 
 PARALEXMA, /. From napd, beside, and Xeyeiv, to 
 speak. Ger., Paralexie. Inability to read words as 
 they are written. 
 
 PARALGE'SIA, /. From napd, beside, and aAyrjo-t?, sense 
 of pain. A painful elementary disorder of sensation. 
 Cf. Paresthesia. 
 
 PARAL'GIA, /. From napd, beside, and aAyo?, pain. 
 See Paresthesia. 
 
 PARALI'NIN. See Achromatin, Caryoplasm, and 
 Nucleoplasm. 
 
 FARALLAC^TIC. Gr., 7 rapaAAaKTt« 6 s. Of, pertaining to, 
 or produced by parallax. 
 
 FARAL^LAGE, f -cil'lages. Gr. , napaWayr). See Pae- 
 
 ALLAXIS. 
 
 PARALLAG^MA, n. -lag'matos (-is). Gr., napdxxaypa. 
 An overriding (as of toes or fragments of a broken 
 bone). 
 
 PAR^AIiliAX. Gr. , napdWa^L^ (from napaWdacreLV, tO 
 make things alternate). Lat., parallaxis. Fr., paral- 
 laxe. 1 . Apparent displacement of an object due to 
 change of the observer’s position. 2 . The apparent 
 shifting of the position of an object when a screen is 
 passed alternately from one eye to the other. It is 
 said to be homonymous when the object appears to 
 move in the opposite direction to the screen, i. e., 
 moves to the side of the eye which is uncovered ; heter- 
 onymous or crossed when the object moves in the same 
 direction as the screen. The former indicates undue 
 convergence, the latter undue divergence, of the usual 
 axes. — Binocular p. The angle of convergence of the 
 visual axes. — Crossed p. See under P. ( 2 ddef. ). — En- 
 toptic p. Of Listing, the movement of the shadows 
 ills the entoptic visual field. — Entoptic p. of indirect 
 vision. The difference betw^een the angle formed by 
 two lines drawn from two object points to the nodal 
 point of the eye and that formed by two lines drawn 
 from the same object points to the centre of the eye. — 
 Heteronymous p., Homonymous p. See under P. ( 2 d 
 def.). 
 
 PARALLAX'IS, f. -ax'eos (-is). Gr., napdXXa^i<;. 1. 
 Change, alternation. See also Parallax and Paral- 
 LAGMA. 2 . Mental derangement. 
 
 PARAILE'LA, /. Gr., napdxxr,Xo<;. A scaly eruption 
 affecting only the palms of tlie hands, and running 
 down them in parallel lines. 
 
 PARALO'GIA, /. From napd, beside, and A6705, a word. 
 Fr., paralogie. Ger., ParaJogie. A slight degree of 
 dyslogia ; impairment of the power of carrying on a 
 train of consecutive thought. — Thematic p. A perver- 
 sion of ideas so that they are unduly fixed upon one 
 subject ; the state of mind of a man with a hobby. 
 
1534 
 
 Paralysis 
 
 PARAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos i-aVysis). Gr., TrapaAvo-i? (from 
 napa\vev, to loosc from the side). Fr,, paralysie. Ger., 
 Lahmung, Paralysie. The suspension or abolition of a 
 functional power, especially in the nervous systenj, in 
 which case there is a temporary or permanent loss of 
 the power of motion or of sensation, or of both, in the 
 parts supplied by the affected nerves. — Acute anterior 
 spinal p. of adults. See under Spinal p. in the adult. — 
 Acute ascending- (spinal) p. Ger., acute aufsteigende 
 Landry’sche Paralyse. A progressive motor p. ; a dis- 
 ease affecting men more frequently than women, and 
 following severe exposui'e to cold or some infectious or 
 febrile disease. Paresis of the legs appears first, and is 
 followed by complete p. with muscular relaxation. 
 Similar conditions supervene in the muscles of the pel- 
 vis, loiTis, abdomen, thorax, upper extremities, dia- 
 phragm, and neck. Speech is affected, and there are 
 dyspnma, dysphagia, and sensory disturbances. Cuta- 
 neous reflex action and muscular irritability are lost 
 and remain lost until death or until all paralytic symp- 
 toms have disappeared. There is neither muscular 
 atrophy nor change in electrical irritability. The cere- 
 bral functions are not usually involved. There is but 
 little if any elevation of temperature. The disease 
 may terminate fatally in a few days, in consequence of 
 respiratory or cardiac p., or may continue for several 
 months. Changes in the central or peripheral nervous 
 systems are slight, if indeed any have been discovered. 
 An enlargement of the spleen, the mesenteric glands, 
 and tlie closed follicles of the intestines suggests a 
 toxsemic origin of the disease, which was first described 
 by Landry in 1859.— Acute atrophic spinal p. See 
 Acute anterior poliomyelitis.— Acute progressive p. 
 Of Harley and Clarke, acute ascending p. — Adult spi- 
 nal p. See Spinal p. in the adult. — Alcoholic p. A 
 peripheral neuritis caiLsed by alcoholic excess resulting 
 in pseudotabes or p. affecting the upper and lower 
 extremities. Sometimes the cranial nerves are also 
 affected.— Alternate p. See Crossed hemiplegia.— 
 Amyotrophic p. Of Gubler, a p., such as may follow 
 an acute disease, attended with atrophy of certain mus- 
 cles. The motor tracts as well as the motor cells are 
 involved. — Anaemic p. P. due to anaemia, especially 
 puerperal p. dependent on loss of blood or on impover- 
 ishment or depreciation of that fluid. — Anaesthesia p. 
 P. due to stretching or other maltreatment of the 
 paralyzed limh during anaesthesia. — Anapeiratic p. 
 See under Anapeiratic. — Ang( e )ioneurotic p. of the 
 auditory nerve. An extremely rare disturbance of 
 hearing, due to an affection of the sympathetic nerve 
 causing an angeioneurosis of the internal ear and char- 
 acterized by sudden pallor of the face immediately fol- 
 lowed by nau.sea, vertigo, tinnitus, and dullness of 
 hearing, all of short duration. — Anterior subacute spi- 
 nal p. Chronic atrophic spinal p. — Anterospinal p. 
 See Acute anterior poliomyelitis. — Aqua paralyseos. 
 A preparation made by distilling half of a mixture of 
 1 part of cowslip ffowers with 3 parts of water. — Arsen- 
 ical p. Ger., Arsenikldhniung. P. affecting the lower 
 or (rarely) the upper, or both upper and lower, ex- 
 tremities. It is the result of a peripheral neuritis 
 caused by arsenical poisoning. — Associated oculomus- 
 cular p. A p. affecting those muscles of the two eyes 
 which turn them both in one definite direction; e. g., 
 a p. of the right externus and left internus, which turn 
 both eyes to the right. It produces one variety of 
 conjugate deviation of the eyes, and is due to lesions of 
 the cerebral cortex, or at least of centres higher up 
 than the nuclei of the ocular nerves. — Association p. 
 Sec Lahioglossolaryngeal p. — Atrophic infantile p. See 
 Acute anterior poliomyelitis. — Atrophic muscular p. 
 See Amyotrophic p. — Atrophic p. A chronic or congen- 
 ital p. in which there is atrophy of that part of the 
 cerebral cortex that is the centre for the atrophied re- 
 
 gions of the body.— Atrophic p. of children. See Acute 
 anterior poliomyelitis.— Bell’s p. See Facial p.— Bi- 
 facial p. Of W. Alexander, a bilateral facial p. — 
 Brachial p. A p. of one or both arms due to lesions of 
 the cerebral cortex or of the nerve roots of the brachial 
 plexus, or to traumatism affecting the latter. — Brown- 
 Sequard’s spinal p. See Hemiparaplegia. — Bulbar 
 p. 1. P. of a part directly innervated by the medulla 
 oblongata. 2. See Lahioglossolaryngeal p. — Caisson p. 
 See Caisson disease.— Cardiac p. A sudden cessation 
 of the cardiac contractions in consequence of overac- 
 tion of the cardiac inhibitory nerves arising from a 
 direct injury of the cerebral, spinal, or reflex nervous 
 systems or from p. of the cardiac ganglia. — Central p. 
 See Cerebral p. — Centrocapsular p. P. caused by a 
 lesion of the internal capsule. — Centrocortical p. P. 
 caused by a lesion of the cerebral cortex. — Centrogan- 
 glionary p. Of Berger, p. caused by a lesion of the 
 nucleus caudatus. — Centromedullary p. Of Bergei*, p. 
 caused by a lesion of the medullary region of the brain. 
 — Cerebral facial p. Facial p. of cerebral origin. Cf. 
 Peripheral facial p. — Cerebral infantile p. See Hemi- 
 plegia spastica infantilis. — Cerebral p. P. caused by 
 a lesion of some portion of the cerebrum. — Cerebro- 
 spinal p. Any p. in which the lesion is in those motor 
 centres of the cerebral cortex or of the pyramidal tract 
 which communicate with the ganglion cells of the 
 spinal cord by the crura cerebri, the pons, and the me- 
 dulla oblongata.— Chloroanaemic p., Chlorotic p. See 
 Anremic p. — Choreal p. Of Wilks, a sequence of chorea 
 in which the motion ceases, while the muscular debil- 
 ity remains. — Chronic atrophic spinal p. See Chronic 
 anterior poliomyelitis. — Chronic muscular p. See 
 General p. of the insane. — Chronic progressive bulbar 
 p. See Lahioglossolaryngeal j).— Compensatory oculo- 
 muscular p., Conjugate oculomuscular p. See Asso- 
 ciated oculomusc7ilar p.— Coordination p. of the ocular 
 muscles. Cerebral p. of associated eye muscles. — Cor- 
 pus striatum general p. See Lenticular p. —CoTtica\ p. 
 P. due to a lesion in the cerebral cortex. — Cross p. 1. 
 See Crossed hemiplegia. 2. P. of the upper extremity 
 on one side and the lower extremity on the other. — • 
 Crutch p. Fr., paralysie des hequilles. Ger., KriieJeen- 
 Idhmnng. P. in the distribution of the musculospiral 
 nerve caused by compression with a crutch. — Cruveil- 
 hier’s p. Progressive muscular atrophy. — Dental p. 
 Ger., Dentalparahjse. Poliomyelitis occurring in teeth- 
 ing children. The p. was attributed by early observers 
 to dental irritation. — Diphtheritic p. P. following 
 diphtheria, especially in youths and adults. It usually 
 begins in the soft palate, and may extend to the throat 
 muscles, resulting in dyspnoea, dysphonia, or aphonia. 
 The ocular muscles are affected next in frequency, 
 then the muscles of the lower and of the upper limbs, 
 and those of the trunk. There may be hemiplegia, 
 paraiilegia, or complete p. — Dimidiate p. See Crossed 
 HEMIPLEGIA. — Divers’ p. Paresis or p. affecting divers 
 on removal of tbe diving dress after four or five hours’ 
 submersion. The pathology is obscure. — Disappearing 
 p. Paresis in which by effort control of the affected 
 muscles is regained. — Duchenne’s p. 1. See Locomotor 
 ATAXIA. 2. See Pseudohypertrophic mtiscnlar p. 3. See 
 LMbioglossolaryngeal p . — Dy scrasic p. P. caused by some 
 dy.scrasia imoducing changes in the composition of the 
 blood. — Emotional p. Of Meryon, a form of p. reffex 
 paraplegia, due to emotional excitement. See Hyster- 
 ical p. — Erb’s p. A p. caused by damage to the fifth 
 and sixth cervical nerves just in front of the edge of 
 the trapezius. It involves the deltoid, the biceps, the 
 brachialis anticus, the supinator longus, and sometimes 
 the supraspinatus and infraspinatus. There are my- 
 atrophy and aupesthesia of the outer side of the arm. 
 It may l)e idiopathic or be caused by trauma or the 
 growth of a neoplasm. — Essential infantile p., Essen- 
 
1535 
 
 tial p. of children. Gcr., essentidle Lahmunq. Of Eil- 
 liet and Barthez, see Acute anterior poliomyelitis. — 
 Exhaustion p. A functional p. produced by excessive 
 and prolonged voluntary movement involving exhaus- 
 tion of the nerve centres.— Experimental p. P. pro- 
 duced by experimental section of the cerebral cortex, 
 Spinal cord, or nerves, or by the injection of drugs.— 
 Extensor p. P. atfecting extensor muscles only. — 
 Facial p. A unilateral or bilateral p. of the facial 
 nerve, usually due to a slight neuritis following ex- 
 posure to cold. It also may be caused by disease or 
 trauma in the region of the ear or by fracture of the 
 base of the skull, or may occur as a rare conijilication 
 in acute ascending p., tabes dorsualis, or tetanus. — 
 Fatty atrophic p. of infancy. See Ac^ite anterior pol- 
 iomyelitis. — Functional p. 1. P. of the functional 
 capacity of an organ or part. 2. P. due to disease hav- 
 ing its seat elsewhere than in the paralyzed part. — Gal- 
 loping p. General p. in which there are violent de- 
 lirium, dyslogia, insomnia, myoclonus, tachycardia, 
 and pyrexia, pursuing a rapid course. — Ganglionic p. 
 P. caused by a morbid condition of a nerve ganglion, 
 with or without spinal p. — General p. (of the insane). 
 Ger., allgemeine Lahmunq. A gradual progressive dis- 
 ease of the brain and nervous .system in which there 
 are ataxy and paresis usually following a definite order 
 and course of development, which are particularly 
 marked in speech and locomotion. There are sensory 
 disorders and mental symptoms, at first of exaltation 
 of feeling or expansive delirium, but invariably tend- 
 ing to complete dementia. There are organic changes 
 in the encephalon and its membranes, and sometimes 
 in the spinal cord and its membranes and in some sym- 
 pathetic ganglia. — General saturnine pseudo p. See 
 Lead palsy. — General spinal p. See Spinal p. of the 
 adult. — Glossolabiopharyngeal p., Glossolaryngeal p., 
 Glossopharyngeal p., Glossopharyngeolabial p. See 
 Lahioqlossolarynqeal p. — Glossoplegic p. See Glosso- 
 PLEGIA. — Gouty p. A functional p. of brief duration, 
 apparently caused by a gouty condition. — Gubler’s p. 
 See Crossed hemiplegia.— Hemifacial p. See Facial 
 HEMIPLEGIA.— Hysterical p. A functional p. occur- 
 ring in hy.steria and simulating any type or form of 
 organic p. It may be of sudden or gradual onset. 
 Sensation is lessened or lost ; the reflexes may be in- 
 creased ; there is but slight myatrophy ; there may be 
 contractures ; the electrical reactions are usually nor- 
 mal, though Charcot has reported some variations in 
 rare cases.— Idiopathic p. See Tetany.— Indian bow 
 p. Of German writers, p. of the thyreoarytsenoid 
 muscles.— Infantile atrophic spinal (or fatty atrophic) 
 p. See Acute anterior poliomyelitis. — Inflammatory 
 p. Any p. due to inflammation. — Inhibitory p. Of 
 D. Drummond, hysterical p. — Intermittent p., Inter- 
 mittent spinal p., Intermitting p. P. due to malarial 
 poison or that of rheumatism or gout. It may occur as 
 one of the phenomena of a fit of ague or as an inde- 
 pendent trouble of a quotidian or tertian type. — In- 
 tracranial p. P. caused by some intracranial lesion. — 
 Ischajmic p. Motor p. due to interruption of the arterial 
 blood supply in certain parts of the nervous system. — 
 Juvenile atrophic p. Fr., paralysie atrophique juve- 
 nile. See Acute anterior poliomyelitis. — Klumpke’s p. 
 P. of the interossei, thenar, and hypothenar muscles, 
 with atrophy, anaesthesia of various regions of the fore- 
 arm and fingers, and meiosis, due to a lesion afiecting 
 the spinal cord in the region of tlie first and second 
 dorsal nerve roots. — Labial p. Ger., LAppenldhmung . 
 P. afiecting the lips. — Labioglossolaryngeal p., Labio- 
 glossopharyngeal p. A progressive bilateral p. of the 
 lips, tongue, palate, pharynx, and larynx, with my- 
 atrophy, imperfect articulation of the lingual conso- 
 nants, and dysphagia. It is caused by a degenerative 
 disease of the nuclei of the ganglion cells on the floor 
 
 Paralysis 
 
 of the fourth ventricle, usually beginning at the nu- 
 cleus of the hypoglos.sal nerve ; the degeneration may 
 slowly invade the neighboring nuclei and destroy life 
 by interference with that of the vagus. — Landry’s p. 
 See Acute ascending p. — Laryngeal p. Unilateral or 
 bilateral p. of the laryngeal muscles, generally of 
 peripheral origin, causing disturbances of voice and 
 speech, or of respiration, or of both. It may be caused 
 by traumatism, by compression of the vagus or the re- 
 current laryngeal nerve, by an aneurysm or a lymphat- 
 ic or cancerous tumor of the neck, by exposure to cold, 
 or by prolonged use of these muscles. As the result of 
 a central lesion, it may occur in tabes dorsualis, insular 
 sclerosis, and progressive bulbar p. — Lead p. Lat., p. 
 saturnina. Ger., Bleildhmunq. See L^ead PALSY. — Len- 
 ticular p. Of H. C. Wood, pseudobulbar p. from haem- 
 orrhage into the lenticular nucleus of each hemisphere. 
 —Lingual p. See Glossoplegi a. —Little’s p. See 
 Lnfantile spastic paraplegia. — Local p. A p. afiect- 
 ing a single muscle or group of muscles. — Masked p. 
 See Pseudohypertrophic muscular p. — Masticatory p. 
 Unilateral or bilateral p. of the motor branch of the 
 trigeminus, causing difficulty of mastication. It is 
 caused by an intracranial lesion compressing the motor 
 branch of the nerve, by a lesion of the pons implicating 
 its roots, or by a cortical lesion. — Metadiphtheritic p. 
 See Diphtheritic p. — Mimetic facial p. See Facial p. — 
 Mimetic p. A simulated p. — Mixed laryngeal p. P. 
 of the muscles that dilate the glottis and those that 
 tighten and approximate the vocal cords. It is caused 
 by disease of the recurrent laryngeal nerves. — Motor p. 
 A loss of voluntary muscular power. — Musculospiral p. 
 P. of the extensor and supinator muscles of the fore- 
 arm and wrist, in consequence of injury or disease of 
 the musculospiral nerve. It is usually unilateral, 
 though in lead palsy there is bilateral involvement of 
 most of the fibres of this nerve. — Myogenic p. Of 
 Bouchut, anterior poliomyelitis. — Myopathic laryngeal 
 p. Laryngeal p. of myopathic origin. — Myopathic p. 
 Organic p. caused by a primary disease of the muscles. 
 — Myosclerotic p. See Pseudohypertrophic muscular p. 
 — Neural p. An organic p. in which the peripheral 
 nerves are affected ; peripheral neuritis.— Neuropathic 
 p. Of Ross, an organic p. caused by primary disease of 
 the nervous system. — Nocturnal p. See JSight palsy. 
 — Nuclear p. Ger., Nuklearlahmung. A p. caused by a 
 lesion of the nucleus of one of the cranial nerves. — 
 Obstetrical p. 1. Facial p. caused by the pressure of 
 the forceps upon the portio dura in extracting the in- 
 fant. 2. Erb’s p. caused by pressure upon the infant’s 
 neck by the finger or hook during delivery. 3. Cere- 
 bral p. caused by cortical injury from pressure by the 
 obstetrical forceps. — Organic infantile p. See Acute 
 anterior poliomyelitis.— Organic p. Of Ross, a p. 
 caused by a primary disease of the mu.scles or nerves. 
 — Painters’ p. See Lead palsy. — P. agitans. Fr., 
 paralysie agitante. Ger., Schuttelldlwumg. A chronic 
 nutritional disease of the central nervous system, char- 
 acterized by muscular weakness, tremors, rigidity, a 
 peculiar attitude (the head bent, the back bowed, the 
 arms held away from the body and flexed ), and festina- 
 tion of gait. There are no characteristic lesions.— P. 
 a frigore. P. due to the action of cold. — P. beriberi. 
 See Beriberi.— P. by suggestion. Fr., 2Jaralysie sug- 
 geree. A p. of varying form which may sometimes be 
 produced in a sensitive person, either in the waking or 
 in the hypnotic state, by the will and affirmation of a 
 competent person.— P. cruciata (alternans transversa). 
 See Hemiplegia.— P. festinans. P. agitans, so called 
 because characterized by fe.stination. — P. generalis 
 progressiva vesanorum. See General p. — P. hysterica. 
 See Hysterical p.—P. infantilis (sen infantum) essen- 
 tialis (sen spinalis). See Acute anterior poliomyeli- 
 tis. — P. intermittens. See Intermitting p. — P. nota- 
 
1536 
 
 Paralytic 
 Paranoia 
 
 riorum. See Writers' cramp. — P. of the uterus. Lat, 
 p. (seu lassitudo, sen exhaustio) uteri. Fr. paralysie (ou 
 epuisement) de la matrice. According to Wigand, the 
 third degree of diminished uterine action during par- 
 turition, in which there is no trace of contraction. See 
 also Uterine inertia and Atony of the uterus. — P.par- 
 ticularis. See Partial p. — P. procursoria. See P. 
 agitans.—P. scorbutica. Pellagra. — P. spastica infan- 
 tilis. See Hemiplegia spa.stica infantilis. — P. spastica 
 spinalis. Ger., spastische Spinal- Paralyse. A gradual- 
 ly developing paresis, sometimes amounting to p., 
 spreading slowly upward and accompanied by muscular 
 tension, reflex contractions and contractures, conspicu- 
 ously increased tendon reflexes, and complete absence 
 of sensory and trophic disturbances, with w'eakness of 
 the bladder and genital organs, and general cerebral 
 disturbances. — P. venenata. See Toxic p. — P. with ap- 
 parent muscular hypertrophy. Pseudohypertrophic 
 spinal p. — Partial p. A species of p. aflecting less than 
 half the body or some one particular part or organ. — 
 Periodical p. A p. involving, as a rule, the arms and 
 legs, sometimes the neck and pharynx, coming on 
 when the patient is in good health and without any 
 apparent exciting cause and being usually complete in 
 the first twenty-four hours. The attacks are non- 
 febrile ; the deep reflexes are reduced or abolished ; 
 there is a reduction or almlition of the faradaic excita- 
 bility both of muscles and of nerves. Improvement 
 begins in the course of a few hours or days, and the 
 patient is well until the next attack, which may occur 
 daily or at intervals of days or weeks. ^ — Peripheral 
 facial p. Facial p. due to injury or disease of the 
 peripheral portion of the facial nerve. It is practically 
 characterized by p. of the orbicularis palpebrarum and 
 is thus distinguished from central facial p. Cf. Periph- 
 eral facial HEMIPLEGIA.— Peripheral p. See Neural p. 
 — Phonetic p., Phonic p. A laryngeal p. involving 
 the muscles which tighten and approximate the vocal 
 cords, causing disorders of voice. — Phosphoric p. A 
 local or general p. occurring in and caused by phos- 
 phorus poisoning. — Pleuritic p. A facial p., monople- 
 gia, or hemiplegia, accompanied by vasomotor disturb- 
 ances occurring in empyema, especially after evacuat- 
 ing the pleural cavity. It is due to toxines formed 
 by the disease process, rarely to embolism.— Pneumonic 
 p. Of Macario, a local or general p. occurring in or 
 after pneumonia. Eoss thinks it is often due to cere- 
 bral iscluemia, but in some cases it is probably caused 
 by toxines formed by the morbid process. — Postfebrile 
 p. A form of functional p. following a fever. — Post- 
 heemorrhagic p. 1. P. following spinal or cerebral 
 haemorrhage. 2. Anaemic p. — Pressure p. P. of a 
 group of muscles supplied by a nerve the functions of 
 which are interfered with by continued pressure, as 
 during sleep or a protracted confined position. — Pro- 
 gressive atrophic p. See Progressive muscular atro- 
 phy.— Progressive bulbar p. See Lahioglossolaryn- 
 geal p. — Progressive p. 1. P. of cerebral or spinal ori- 
 gin in which there is a grndual extension of the morbid 
 process, as in acute ascending p., etc. 2. See General p. 
 of the insane. — Pseudobulbar p. A rare form of p. in 
 wdiich there are symmetrical lesions in the motor paths 
 of both hemispheres producing bilateral p. of the lips, 
 tongue, and pharynx. -*^Pseudohypertrophio muscular 
 (spinal) p. Fr., paralysie myosclerosique. A chronic 
 disease characterized by feebleness of the muscles of 
 the lower limbs and of the erector muscles of the spine, 
 gradually extending to those of the upper extremities. 
 There is increase in the volume of some muscles and 
 atrophy of others. It usually develops in infancy, 
 though rare cases have been reported in adults. There 
 is an increase of the connective tissue of the muscles, 
 with atrophy of the fibres and a formation of fat cells 
 as in a lipoma. Iso constant changes in the nervous 
 
 system have been observed. — Puerperal p. A generic 
 term for paralyses occurring during pregnancy or after 
 labor and dependent on causes connected with gesta- 
 tion or parturition. See also Ansemic p. — Radial p. 
 See Musculospiral p. — Regressive p. Of Barlow, in- 
 fantile p. — Residual p. A p. remaining after an apo- 
 plectic stroke.— Respiratory laryngeal p. P. of the 
 muscles which widen the aperture of the glottis, caus- 
 ing dyspnoea. — Rhachitic pseudo-p. Inability to walk 
 on account of muscular weakness, myalgia, fiaccidity of 
 the ligaments, and softening of the bones ; occurring 
 in rhachitic children. There is no real p. — Rheumatic 
 p. 1. P. associated with or due to rheumatism ; prob- 
 ably a peripheral neuritis. 2. See Facial p. — Saturday 
 night p. A pressure p. of the musculospiral nerve oc- 
 curring in workmen who have fallen asleep after alco- 
 holic excess on Saturday evening. — Saturnine p. See 
 Lead palsy.— Scriveners’ p. See Writers' cramp.— 
 Segmental p. Of Charcot, a variety of hypnotic p. in 
 which only a segment of a member is paralyzed. — Sen- 
 sory p. Ger., Gefuhlsparalyse. Loss or diminution of 
 general or special sensibility. See Anjesthesia. — 
 Sleep p. A pressure p. of the musculospiral nerve oc- 
 curring during sleep.— Spasmodic spinal p. Lat., tabes 
 dorsalis spasmodica. Of Charcot, spastic spinal p. — 
 Spastic p. A cerebral or spinal p. in which there are 
 spasms and rigidity of the muscles. — Spinal p. in the 
 adult. Of Duchenne, anterior poliomyelitis in the 
 adult.— Sunday morning p. See Saturday night p. — 
 Telegraphers’ p. A variety of anapeiratic p. analogous 
 to telegraphers’ cramp. — Temporary spinal p. Of Ken- 
 nedy and others, acute anterior poliomyelitis in which 
 (as rarely happens) there is complete recovery. — Total 
 sensory p. That condition in which all forms of cuta- 
 neous sen.sibility are lost. — Toxic p. A functional p. 
 due to poisoning. — Unilateral spinal p. See Spinal 
 HEMIPLEGIA. — Urinary p. See Urinary paraplegia. 
 — Vascular p.. Vasomotor p. Partial or complete loss 
 of powder in the motor innervation of the vessels of an 
 affected part, shown by their dilatation and lessening 
 of their tension. — Vicarious p. Of J. Bigelow, a 
 pseudo-p. — Vitular p., Vitulary p. See Vitular fever. 
 — Writers’ p. See under Writers' cramp. 
 
 PARALYT'IC. Gr., napakvriKos. Lat., paralyticus. Fr., 
 paralytique. Ger., paralytisch, geldhmt. Pertaining to, 
 characterized by, or affected with paralysis; as a n., a 
 person affected with paralysis. 
 
 PAR' AM. Fr., p. Ger., P. Dicyanodiamide ; a crys- 
 talline substance, (C : N )-2 : (NH 2 ) 2 — C 2 H 4 N 4 . 
 
 PARAMAG'NETISM. From napd, beside, and pdyi>r]^, a 
 magnet. The property which certain bodies possess of 
 being attracted by magnets and of tending to assume a 
 position in which their greatest length is in the direc- 
 tion of a magnetic force acting on them (^cf. Diamag- 
 netism). Iron, cobalt, oxygen, etc., are paramagnetic 
 substances, while bismuth, antimony, W’ater, hydro- 
 gen, etc., are diamagnetic. 
 
 PARAMALE'IC ACID. See Fumaric acid. 
 
 PARAMA'LIC ACID. Of Heimtz, diglycollic acid. 
 
 PARAMASTI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From napd, beside, and 
 juao-To?, the breast. Submammary inflammation. 
 
 PARAMAS'TOID. From napd. beside, paard^, the breast, 
 and el 6 o 9 , resemblance. Situated alongside of and close 
 to the mastoid process of the temporal bone. 
 
 PARAME'CIA, n. pi. From napap-nKri<;, oblong. Longi- 
 tudinal fissures. 
 
 PARAME'DIAN. Near the median line. 
 
 PARAME'NIA, /. From napd, beside, and the 
 
 menses. Any disorder of menstruation. — P. difficilis. 
 Dysmenorrheea. — P. erroris. Vicarious menstruation. 
 — P. obstructionis. Amenorrluea. — P. profusa, P. su- 
 perflua. Menorrhagia. 
 
 PARAMENISPER'MIN(E). An alkaloid found in the 
 grains of Anamirta cocculus. 
 
1537 
 
 Paralytic 
 
 Paranoia 
 
 PARAME RIA, n. pi. Gr., napafX7)pia (from Trapa, beside, 
 and (urjpo?, the thigh). Fr., paramerion. The inner 
 sides of the thighs. 
 
 PARAM'ESUS, m. Gr., napdp.eao<; (from napd, hcside, and 
 nxeo-o?, middle). The third finger. 
 
 PARAMETHOXYBENZOTC ACID. See Anisic acid. 
 PARAMETH'YL ALDEHYD(E;. See under Fokihic 
 aldehyde. 
 
 PARAMETHYLBEN'ZYL. Fr., parameihylbenzyle. A 
 univalent radicle, C6(H,H,CH3,H,H,CH2',). 
 PARAMETH^YLISOPROPYIBEN'ZENE. A substance 
 having the constitution of benzene in which 2 hydro- 
 gen atoms situated at opposite points of the closed car- 
 bon chain are replaced by methyl and isopropyl. 
 PARAMETH " YLOXYBENZAL ' DEHYD(Ej, PARA- 
 METH"YLOXYBENZOTC ALDEHYD(E). Anisic al- 
 dehyde. 
 
 PARAMETH "YLOXYQUIN'OLIN(E). Methyl par- 
 oxyquinoline. 
 
 PARAMETHYLPHEN'OL. See Cresol. 
 PARAMETH"YLPHENYLACET'IC ACID. See Xylic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 PARAMETH"YLPROPYLBEN'ZENE. See Cymene. 
 PARAMET'RIC. From napd, beside, and p.^rpa, the 
 uterus. Situated beside the uterus, especially between 
 the layers of the broad ligament. 
 
 PARAMETRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., paramHrite. Of 
 Virchow, inflammation of the pelvic connective tis- 
 sue in the immediate neighborhood of the uterus. — P. 
 chronica atrophicans. Of Freund, chronic hyperplas- 
 tic p. with eventual cicatricial atrophy. — P. (chronica) 
 posterior. Of B. S. Schultze, a chronic inflammation 
 in one or both of Douglas’s folds in which the uterus is 
 fixed at the level of the internal os, causing permanent 
 anteflexion in consequence of shortening of the folds, 
 together with torsion of the organ when one fold is 
 shortened.— P. exsudativa anterior. P. with fixation 
 of the vagina and cervix to the anterior pelvic wall, 
 causing retroflexion of the uterus. — P. puerperalis. P. 
 occurring during the puerperium. 
 
 PARAMET'RIUM, n. From napd, beside, and p.rjTpa, 
 the uterus. The connective tissue immediately adja- 
 cent to the uterus. 
 
 PARAMTC ACID. A substance, C12N3H5O7, obtained 
 from paramide. 
 
 PAR'AMID'E). Fr.,i?. The compound C 4 HNO 2 . 
 
 PARAM"IDOBENZONrTRIL(E). The compound Ce 
 [H,NH2,H,H,CN,H.]. 
 
 PARAMIDOPHEN'OL. The compound C6[OH,H,H, 
 NH2,H,H,]. 
 
 PARAMIMTA, /. From napd, beside, and juuVrjo-i?, imi- 
 tation. Ger., Paramimie. Inability to make one’s self 
 understood by the use of customary modes of expres- 
 sion. 
 
 PARAMNE'SIA, /. From napd, beside, and nvdadai, to 
 be mindful. Fr., paramnhie. Of Lordat, a morbid 
 state characterized by the erroneous use of known and 
 remembered sounds. 
 
 PARAMONI"ODOAN'ILIN(E). The compound CefH,!, 
 H,H,NH2,H,). 
 
 PARAMOR'PHIA, /. From Trapa, beside, and pop<f)v, 
 form. Fr., paramorphie. 1. Morbid structure. The 
 Parnmorphix of Young are structural diseases. 2. See 
 Thebaine. 
 
 PARAMOR ' PHIN( E). Lat., paramorphina, paramor- 
 pliia. See Thebaine. 
 
 PARAMU'CIC ACID. A dibasic acid, CeHioOs, isomeric 
 with mucic acid. 
 
 PARAMU'SIA (Lat.), /. From napd, beside, and podaa, 
 music. Ger., Paramusie. A variety of aphasia in which 
 there is a disturbance of musical expre.ssion, false tones 
 and intervals being employed. 
 
 PARAM'YLENE. See Diamylene. 
 PARAMYLOL'XJENE. Amylmethylbenzene. 
 
 97 
 
 PARAM'YLTJM, n. Fr., paramylon. A carbohydrate 
 resembling starch, obtained from green Infusoria on 
 stagnant pools. 
 
 PARAMYOC'LONTJS, m. From napd, beside, yxO?, a mus- 
 cle, and k\6vo<;, a violent, confused motion. Of Fried- 
 reich, repeated clonic spasms. — P. multiplex. Of Fried- 
 reich, a disease characterized by clonic contractions of 
 the muscles, occurring in paroxysms. Between the 
 contractions there may be tremor of the muscles. The 
 disease is usually bilateral, and is not accompanied by 
 motor or sensory disturbances. Its nature is unknown. 
 
 PARAMYOTO'NIA, /. From napd, beside, juO?, a mus- 
 cle, and Tovos, a stretching. Ger., Paramyotonie. Tonic 
 spasm. — Ataxic p. Ger., ataJctische Paramyotonie. Per- 
 sistent tonic spasm associated with distinct ataxia and 
 with weakness and some anaesthesia. — P. congenita. 
 Of Euleuburg, an hereditary disease, allied to Thom- 
 sen’s disease, in which there are tonic si)asms of vari- 
 ous muscles lasting from a fraction of an hour to sev- 
 eral hours, excited chiefly by cold. 
 
 PARANAPH'THALIN. See Anthracene. 
 
 PARANEPHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., paranephrite. 1. 
 Inflammation of the connective tissue which unites the 
 kidneys to the vertebral column. 2. Inflammation of 
 the suprarenal capsules. 
 
 PARANEPH'ROS, PARANEPH'RUS, m. From napd, 
 beside, and vethpo?, the kidney. See Suprarenal cap- 
 sules. 
 
 PARANEURYS'MI, m. pi. From Trapdj beside, and 
 por, a nerve. Of Young, who spelled it par aneurismi, 
 diseases of the nervous system affecting the functions 
 of sensation and motion. 
 
 PARANGI. A disease, allied to yaws, occurring in Cey- 
 lon ; “ Spanish pox.” 
 
 PARANITROPHEN'OL. See under Mononitrophen- 
 
 OL. 
 
 PARANCE'A, PARANOI'A, f. Gr., napdvoia (from napd, 
 beside, and voO?, the mind). 1. A term applied loosely 
 to various mental diseases. 2. A functional insanity, 
 starting from a degenerative condition, characterized 
 by a special deviation of the highest mental functions, 
 but not implying either serious weakness or general 
 disorder of the mind. It is almost always accompanied 
 with hallucinations and more or less systematized de- 
 lusions. The cour.se is neither continuous nor uniform, 
 but is essentially chronic. — Acute p. Of Mendel, p. 
 coming on without prodromes and characterized by a 
 delusion of vague persecutions without persecutors. — 
 Ambitious p. P. in which the degeneration is asso- 
 ciated with ambitious hallucinations. — Degenerative p. 
 Of Amadei and Tonnini, a form of p. in which the de- 
 generative defects are not profound and do not reduce 
 the patients to the last degree of the scale of degener- 
 ates. — Intermediate p. P. in which there are no delu- 
 sions, but a tendency to quibbling or quarreling. — 
 Idiopathic p. Of Mendel, an hereditary and degenera- 
 tive form of p., with the delusion of quarreling insanity, 
 and a weakened form of the delusion of persecution. 
 The degenerative basis is questionable. — P. corrupta, 
 P. depravata. See Diastrephia. — P. erotica. See 
 Erotomania. — P. hallucinatoria. P. with hallucina- 
 tions. — P. hallucinatoria acuta. P. characterized by 
 sudden hallucinations, especially of hearing, accom- 
 panied by ideas of grandeur. There may be insane 
 impulses or complete dejection. — P. hallucinatoria 
 chronica. P. having a slow beginning and a remitting 
 course. Hallucinations and delusions of persecution 
 appear first, and at the end of a certain time the ideas 
 of grandeur become prominent. — P. hypochondriaca. 
 Chronic p. witli typical remissions. The troubles of 
 general sensibility form the foundation of the delusions 
 of persecution accompanied by illusions and hallucina- 
 tions. — P. persecutoria. P. in which the hallucinations 
 of persecution are especially prominent. — P. religiosa. 
 
Paranoiac 
 
 Parasite 
 
 1538 
 
 P. in which the hallucinations or delusions are of a re- 
 ligious character. — P. simplex. Acute or chronic p. in 
 which there are bodily as well as mental disturbances. 
 The latter are characterized by the existence of some 
 one of the many monomanias. — Psychoneurotic p. Of 
 Amadei and Tonnini, p. consecutive to some of the pri- 
 mary forms of psychoneuroses. 
 
 PARANOI'AC. Lat., paranoicus. Pertaining to, of the 
 nature of, or affected with paranoia. 
 
 PARAN'THRACENE. See under Anthracene. 
 
 PARANTIMONTC ACID. See Pyrantimonic acid. 
 
 PARANU'CLEOLES. Lat., paranucleoli (from napd, be- 
 side, and nucleolus, a little nut). Ger., Paranucleolen, 
 Nebenkernkorperchen. 1. Pseudonucleoli. 2. The small- 
 er of the nucleoli in a cell nucleus. 
 
 PARANTI'CLEUS, m. Fr., noyau secondaire. Ger., Ne- 
 benkern (1st def.). The smaller of two closely related 
 or situated nuclei in a cell. 
 
 PARAOXYBENZOTC ACID. See Hydroxybenzoic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 PAR"AOXYMETHYLBEN'ZYL ALCOHOL. Anisic al- 
 cohol. 
 
 PARAPAR'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-par'esis). From napd, be- 
 side, and ndpea-ii, paresis. Ger., Paraparese. Incom- 
 plete paraplegia. 
 
 PARAPATHI'A, /. From napd, beside, and 7ra0os, dis- 
 ease. Moral insanity. 
 
 PARAPECH'YON, PARAPECH'YUM, n. From napd, 
 beside, and nrixv;, the forearm. Fr., parapechyon. 
 Ger., Speiche. Of Gorrteus, the radius. 
 
 PARAPEC'TIC ACID. An amorphous substance, C 24 
 H 34 O 23 , being one of the bodies into which pectose is 
 transformed in the process of maturing of fruits. 
 
 PARAPEC'TIN. Ger., Parapektin. A body occurring 
 in fleshy fruits and constituting one of the products 
 into which pectose is transformed in the process of 
 ripening ; said to have the same composition as pectin. 
 
 PARAPEP'TONE. Ger., Parapepton. 1. A kind of by- 
 product resembling syntoiiin or acid albumin, arising 
 in the normal peptic digestion of proteids. It appears 
 as a precipitate soluble in dilute acids and alkalies and 
 in distilled water. It is especially abundant if the pep- 
 sin has been previously modified by and exposed to a 
 temperature of from 40° to 60° C. It is called by Fink- 
 ler isojyepsin. 2. Of Meissner, a body formed from pro- 
 teids at 40° C., by the action of hydrochloric acid, alone 
 or in company with imperfectly acting pepsin. It can 
 not be converted into peptone by the most energetic 
 pepsin, but is so changed by trypsin. It is never formed 
 in normal digestion, and is called by Kiihne antialbu- 
 mate. 3. The normal initial or intermediate product of 
 both peptic and tryptic digestion. 
 
 PARAPHA'SIA, /. From napd, beside, and d^aaia, apha- 
 sia. ¥y., parapliase. Ger., Par aphasie. Aphasia char- 
 acterized by the substitution of words which are un- 
 fitted to express the idea that the person intends to 
 convey. — Commissural p. 1. P. due to injury of the 
 commissural nerve fibres of the brain. 2. Of L. Licht- 
 heim, a provisional term for p. due to a lesion supposed 
 (but not ascertained) to be situated in the island of 
 Reii. — P. choreseformis. P. resembling, and probably a 
 form of, chorea. — P. paralytica, P. paretica. P. due to 
 paralysis. — P. spastica. P. caused by muscular spasm. 
 
 PARAPHEN'YLENE. See under Piienylene. 
 
 PARAPH'IA, /. From napd, beside, and the sense 
 of touch. Any anomaly of the sense of touch. 
 
 PARAPHIMO'SIS. -o'seOS {-is) . Gl'., napa(f>Lp.(x)aL<;. Gci’., 
 Paraphimose. Strangulation of the glans penis by a re- 
 tracted prepuce with a narrow orifice. 
 
 PARAPHO'BIA, /. From napd, beside, and panic 
 
 fear. See Hydrophobia. 
 
 PARAPHO'NIA, /. From napd, beside, and <}>un'ri, the 
 voice. Fr., paraphonie. Ger., Stimmfehler. Any ab- 
 normity of the voice.— P. clangens. P. in which the 
 
 voice is shrill and squalling. — P. comatosa. Of Cullen, 
 p. from relaxation of the glottis or velum palati during 
 coma.— P. gutturalis. See P. palatina.—'P. gutturalis 
 adolescentium. See P. puberum. — P. nasalis, OfSau- 
 vages, a nasal voice. — P. palatina. Of Cullen, p. in 
 which the voice is hoarse, obscure, or indistinct from a 
 defect of the palate. — P. puberum, P. pubescentium. 
 Ger., Ziegenstimme, Meckerstimme. The harsh, shrill, 
 irregular voice occurring in boys at puberty. — P. rauca. 
 Fr., paraphonie rauque. Of Good, a hoarse or rough 
 voice.— P. resonans. See P. nasalis— P, sibilans. Of 
 Sauvages, a wheezing or hissing voice. — P. stertens. 
 Of Sauvages, p. in which the voice has a snorting or 
 snoring sound. 
 
 PARAPH^ORA, f. Gr., napa^opd. Fr., paraphore. A 
 mild variety of insanity, such as a monomania. 
 
 PARAPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. An isomer of phosphoric 
 acid, obtained by subjecting it to great heat. 
 
 PARAPHRA^SIA, f. From napa(}>pd^eLi', to say a thing 
 in other words. Ger., Paraphrasie. Incoherent speech 
 depending on defective concepts. — P. prseceps. P. in 
 which the ideas are formed and expressed too hur- 
 riedly. — P. tarda. Ger., Nohlen. P. in which the ideas 
 are formed and expressed too slowly. — P. thematica. 
 P. manifesting very great confusion of ideas, the thread 
 of the discourse being entirely lost sight of. — P. ver- 
 balis. P. in which an occasional inappropriate word or 
 idea is unconsciously interjected. — P. vesana. Com- 
 plete jumbling of words and ideas, all coherence being 
 lost ; of Arndt, a combination of p. verbalis and p, 
 thematica. 
 
 PARAPHRENE'SIS, PARAPHRE'NIA, PARAPHREN- 
 I'TIS, /. -e'seos {-is), -e'nise, -it'idis. Gr., napa^pevlriq 
 (from napd, beside, and <l>pw, the diaphragm, also the 
 mind). 1. Inflammation of the diaphragm. 2. Tran- 
 sient delirium attributed to such inflammation. 
 
 PARAPHRONE'SIS, PARAPHRO'NIA, PARAPHROS'- 
 YNE, /. -e'seos {-is), -phro'nise, -phros'ynes. Gr., TTapa- 
 ^poi'rjo-i?, napa<hpo(Tvvr] (from napd<hpatv, demented). Fr., 
 p. Ger., Ueberschnappen. Mental alienation, especially 
 that caused by poison. 
 
 PARAPHTHALTC ACID. See Terephthalic acid. 
 
 PARAPHYM'ATA, 71. pi. From napd, beside, and (})vp.a, 
 a growth. Of Young, an order of the Paramorpliise in- 
 cluding structural diseases involving local changes. 
 
 PARAPHYMO'SIS, /. See Paraphimosis. 
 
 PAR'APHYTE. Lat., paraphytuyn (from napa({>veLV, tO 
 produce offshoots). Fr.,j?. Ger., Uebey'ivuchs. OfEisen- 
 mann, a disease caused or accompanied by proliferation. 
 
 PAR^APLASM. Gr., napdnXaana (from napd, beside, and 
 n\d(T(T€iv, to mold). Lat., paraplasma. 1. A hetero- 
 plasia. 2. Of Kupffer, any material within a cell other 
 than the protoplasm. See Achromatin, Cytochy- 
 LEMA, and Ground substance (2d def. ). 
 
 PAR'APLASTE. A plaster mass containing rubber, 
 wool fat, rosin, and dammar resin. 
 
 PARAPLEC'TIC. Lat., paraplectus. Fr., parapleciiqyie. 
 Pertaining to or affected with paraplegia. 
 
 PARAPLE^GIA, f. Gr., napand-qyla ( fi’om napd, beside, 
 andTrATjyi?, ablow). Fr., paraplegie. Ger., Querldhmung. 
 Paralysis or paresis of both lower limbs. — Alcoholic p. 
 Of S. Wilks, p. of spinal origin, caused by alcohol. 
 There are pains in all the limbs, myatrophia, acinesia, 
 hepatic enlargement, and other symptoms of alcohol- 
 ism. — Anaemic p. P., sometimes accompanied by hyper- 
 esthesia, following loss of blood. — Apoplectic p. Of 
 Rosenthal, a double paralysis resulting from an old and 
 a recent hemorrhage into the motor centres, from cir- 
 cumscribed lesions in the median portion of the pons, 
 or from aneurysm at the base of the brain ; distin- 
 guished from spinal p. by the presence of motor paraly- 
 ses of the cranial nerves. — Ataxic p. A combined lat- 
 eral and posterior sclerosis of the spinal cord, presenting 
 symptoms of ataxia. Myotatic irritability is increased ; 
 
1539 
 
 sensory disturbances are rare ; there are ataxia of the 
 face, arm, and leg muscles.— Atonic p. Hysterical p.— 
 Cataleptiform p., Cataleptoid p. Of Benedikt, p. char- 
 acterized by motor disturbances that are shown by the 
 persistent resistance by muscular conduction of volun- 
 tary impulse. It affects all the voluntary muscles of 
 both sides of the body, including those of the eyes. It 
 is probably of hysterical origin. — Cervical p. Lat., p. 
 cervicalis. Of Gull, paralysis affecting one of the upper 
 extremities or both of them together exclusively or in 
 a predominating manner. The lower extremities are 
 often subsequently affected, but generally in a minor 
 degree. — Chlorotic p. See Anxmic p. — Choreic p. Of 
 Borella, p. of functional origin occurring in chorea.— 
 Congenital hypertrophic p. of Duchenne. See Pseudo- 
 hypertrophic muscular paralysis. — Drunkards’ p. See 
 Alcoholic Dysenteric p. An affection coming on 
 during dysentery, with paresis of the lower extremi- 
 ties, hypersesthesia, and pain, followed by anaesthesia 
 and complete p. ; probably of toxic origin. — Enteric p. 
 A reflex spinal p. produced by an intestinal disorder. 
 Its existence is denied by many, and Bartholow, who 
 describes it, admits that most of the reported cases are 
 cases of ascending neuritis. — Functional p. Incomplete 
 p. attributable to some functional disorder. — Gouty p. P. 
 occurring in gout. — Hereditary ataxic p. See Heredi- 
 tary ATAXIA.— Hypertrophic p. of infancy. Of Du- 
 chenne, pseudohypertrophic muscular paralysis. — Hys- 
 terical p. See under Hysterical paralysis. — Hystero- 
 traumatic p. Of Charcot, hysterical p. supervening 
 upon slight traumatism. — Infantile spasmodic p., In- 
 fantile spastic p. Impairment of volition with tonic 
 rigidity and ultimately structural shortening, in vary- 
 ing degrees, of a few or many muscles of the body, occur- 
 ring at or shortly after birth. — Organic p. P. caused 
 by a lesion of the brain or spinal cord.— Painful p. 
 Lat., p. dolorosa. Fr., paraplegie doloureuse. A form 
 of p. described by Cruveilhier and more fully by Char- 
 cot. In several cases in which autopsies were made by 
 the latter, carcinoma of a lumbar vertebra was found as 
 a cause, and in each case there was also mammary car- 
 cinoma. The paralysis comes on gradually, following 
 muscular atrophy. The pain is caused by the compres- 
 sion of the posterior columns of the cord by the tumor. 
 — P. a frigore. Multiple neuritis caused by cold and 
 presenting the symptoms of p. — P. dolorosa. Fr., pa- 
 rapleqie douleureuse. See Painful p. — P. mephitica. Of 
 Swaving, bei-iberi. — Paraplegiae urogenitales. See 
 Urinary p. — Phimosal p. Of C. E. Beardsley, reflex p. 
 caused by phimosis. — Puerperal p. See Puerperal pa- 
 ralysis. — Reflex p. P. of reflex origin. — Rheumatis- 
 mal p. Of Bruchon, p. occurring in the course of rheu- 
 matism. — Senile p. P. caused by senile changes in the 
 spinal cord. — Spasmodic p., Spastic p. P. caused by 
 primary lateral sclerosis of the spinal cord ; appearing 
 between the twentieth and fortieth years. Concussion 
 of the spine and exposure to wet and cold are the most 
 frequent causes. The early symptoms are paresis and 
 a tendency to spasm of the muscles of the lower ex- 
 tremities. Sensory symptoms, except dull pains in the 
 legs or back, are often absent, but subjective sen.sations 
 are not uncommon. The electric irritability is usually 
 normal. Contractures occur later in the disease. In 
 walking, the legs drag behind the patient, and each is 
 drawn forward as a rigid whole, the toes catching on 
 the ground.— Tabetic p. See Ata.vic p. — Tetanoid p. 
 See Spasmodic spinal paralysis. — Toxic p. P. caused 
 by ptomainic, leucomainic, mineral, or vegetable poi- 
 soning ; usually the result of a primary peripheral neu- 
 ritis. — Urinary p. Lat., p. urinaria. Fr., 
 urinaire. A paretic or paralytic afiection of the lower 
 extremities, supervening in the course of certain dis- 
 eases of the urinary passages, and appearing to be con- 
 nected with these as consecutive etfects. 
 
 Paranoiac 
 Parasite 
 
 PARAPLE'GIC. Gr., n apart Fr., paraplefjique. 
 Pertaining to or aflected with paraplegia. 
 
 PARAPLEURI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Pleurodynia and 
 Pleuropneumonia. 
 
 PARAPLEX^IA, f. Gr., trapanKri^La (from Ttapd, beside, 
 and ttAtjvtj, a blow). 1. Of Ettniiiller, paraplegia. 2 . 
 Apoplexy in wh ich the paralytic symptoms predominate. 
 
 PARAPOd E'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From TtapaTtoielv, to 
 vitiate. Fr., parapoiese. Ger., Parapoese. Of Eisen- 
 mann, a purely functional disease. 
 
 PARAPOPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos i-oph'ysis). From itapa, 
 beside, and an- 6 </)vc 7 -is, an ofl’shoot. The transverse pro- 
 cess of a typical vertebra. 
 
 PARAP'OPLEXY. From napa, beside, and dnoit\r)^ia, 
 apoplexy. Fr. , parapoplexie. A slight apoplexy. 
 
 PARAPROCTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Phlegmonous inflam- 
 mation of the paraproctium. 
 
 PARAPROC'TIUM, n. From Ttapd, beside, and TtpaxTo?, 
 the anus. The connective tissue contiguous to the 
 rectum. 
 
 PARAP'SIS, /. -ap'seos {-is). From ttapd, beside, and 
 a(/»7, the sense of touch. Fr., p. Ger., falsches Gefiihl. 
 Any anomaly of the tactile sense. 
 
 PARAQUINAN'ISOL. An artificial antipyretic alka- 
 loid, CioH 9 NO. 
 
 PARAR'ABIN. See Parabin. 
 
 PARAREC'TAL. From -napd, beside, and rectum {q. v.). 
 Situated around or near the rectum. 
 
 PARAREDU'CIN(E). An alkaloid obtained by Thudi- 
 chum from the urine. 
 
 PARARRHOTACIS'MUS, m. From Ttapd, beside, and 
 pi), the Greek letter p. The confounding of r sounds 
 with others; the substitution of other sounds (as of/, 
 w, or ng) for that of r. 
 
 PARARRHYTH^MUS, m. Gr., itapdppv 0 p.o<; (from ttapd, 
 beside, and pvGp. 6 ';, rhythm. Fr., pararrhythme. Dis- 
 turbed rhythm. 
 
 PARARTHRE'MA, n., PARARTHRE'SIS, /. -tlirem'atos 
 {-is), -thre'seos {-is). From Trapa, beside, and dpOpor, a 
 joint. See Subluxation. 
 
 PARAR'THRIA, /. From Trapi, beside, and ipdpovi', to 
 articulate. Ger., Pararthrie. See Paralalia. — P. 
 centralis. P. due to cerebral disturbance. — P. literalis 
 paretica. See Stammering. — P. syllabaris paretica. 
 A stumbling articulation of syllables due to paresis or 
 paralysis. — P. syllabaris spastica. See Stuttering. 
 
 PARARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos {-is). See Subluxa- 
 tion. 
 
 PARASAC'CHAROSE. Fr., p. Ger., P. A diglucosic 
 alcohol, C12H22O11, a modification of saccharose. 
 
 PARASALPINGI'TIS, /. -git'idis. From Trapi, beside, 
 and (TdkttLy^, a trumpet. Inflammation around the Fai- 
 loppian tube. 
 
 PARASCEPAS'’TRA, f. Gr., ttapaaKeitdarpa. A bandage 
 for the whole head. 
 
 PARASCEU'E, f. -scen'es. Gr., ttapaa-Kevri (from ttapd, 
 beside, and o-/ceur}, equipment). See Apparatus. 
 
 PARAS^CHIDES, f. pi. Gr., ttapacrx^Seg (from ttapd, be- 
 side, and axi^eiv, to cleave). Fr., parascides. Frag- 
 ments of broken bone. 
 
 PARASCORBU'TIC. From ttapd, beside, and scorbutus 
 {q. V.). Supposed to have some setiological counection 
 with scurvy, but not showing the ordinary phenomena 
 of that disease. 
 
 PARASECRE'TION. From ttapd, beside, and secernere, 
 to separate. Any anomaly of secretion. 
 
 PARASE'MIA, f. From ttapd, beside, and da-qpog, unin- 
 telligible. Ger., Parasemie. Simulated asemia. 
 
 PARASIGMATIS'MUS, m. From ttapd, beside, and 
 <TLyp.a, the Greek letter <r. The substitution of other 
 sounds (/, ph, etc.) for that of s or sh. 
 
 PARASILI'CIC ACID. A hexbasic acid, Si 02 -]- 3H2O. 
 
 PAR'ASITE. Gr., ttapdanog (lit., one who eats with an- 
 other [from Ttapd, beside, and attog, food]). Lat., j^ara- 
 
Parasitic 
 
 Paries 
 
 1540 
 
 situs. Fr., j). Ger., Parasit, Schmarotzer. 1. An ani- 
 mal or plant living and subsisting within some tissue 
 or organ, or upon some surface, of another animal or 
 plant. 2. See Fcetus in fmtu. — Accidental p’s. In- 
 ternal p’s having the habits, but not referable to the 
 class, of Entozoa. The following are included in this 
 class in the nomenclature of the Eoyal College of Phy- 
 sicians of London : Pentastoma denticulatum, Pentastoma 
 constrictum, (Estrus hominis, and Anihomyia canicularis. 
 — Endophytic p. A p. living in the tissues and organs 
 of its host.— Epiphytic p. A p. living on the surface 
 of the skin and mucous membranes of the host. — Ex- 
 ternal p. See Ectoparasite.— Facultative p. 1. A 
 p. that is not confined to any particular animal organ- 
 ism. 2. Of De Bary, a p. which can only satisfy the 
 conditions of its life in the animal organism, but which 
 nevertheless leaves it at a certain period of its exist- 
 ence.— False p. See Pseudoparasite. — Internal p. 
 See Endoparasite.— Obligatory p. Of De Bary, a p. 
 that can not subsist away from its host. — Strict p. A 
 p. that grows only in or on its host or in artificial 
 media kept at a suitable temperature. 
 
 PARASITTC. Ent., parasiticus, parasitarius. Fr., par a- 
 sitaire. Ger., parasitiscli. Pertaining to or of the na- 
 ture of a parasite ; of a disease, caused by parasites. 
 
 PARASITTCIDE. Lat., parasiticidus (from TTapacrtTO?, R 
 parasite, and credere, to slay). See Antiparasitic. 
 
 PAR'ASITISM. I jat., parasitismus (from 7TapaatT09, 3; 
 parasite). Fr., parasitisme. Ger., Parasitismus. 1. 
 The state of existence as a parasite. Cf. Symbiosis. 
 2. The state of being infested with a parasite. 3. The 
 part played by a parasite in causing or modifying dis- 
 ease. 
 
 PARASITOPHO'BIA, /. From napdaiTo?, a parasite, and 
 (|)d/3o?, fear. Morbid dread of being infested with para- 
 sites, also the state of having sensations of being so in- 
 fested. 
 
 PARASOR'BIC ACID. Of Hofmann, an oily liquid, Ce 
 Hs 02 , obtained in the preparation of malic acid from 
 mountain ash berries, isomeric with or an impure kind 
 of sorbic acid. Its vapors are stupefying. 
 
 PARASPA'DIA, /. From napa, beside, and and<^eiv, to 
 draw. A condition characterized by an abnormal ter- 
 mination of the urethra on the side of the penis. 
 
 PARAS'PHAGIS, /. -sphag'idos (-is). Gr., Trapaa-(}>ayii 
 (from Trapd, beside, and tlie throat). Fr., para- 
 
 sphage. The region of or about the throat. 
 
 PARAS'TATA, m. Gr., TrapacTTaTj)?. See Epididymis. — 
 P. adenoides. See Prostate and Anterior prostate. 
 — P. cirsoides. See Pampiniform plexus. 
 
 PARASTATADENI'TIS, PARASTATI'TIS, f. -it'idis. 
 From 7Tapao-T<xTr)9, the epididymis, and d8^v, a gland. 
 See Epididymitis. 
 
 PARASTEATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Trapa, beside, 
 and (TTsap, stiff fat. Ger., Parastcatose. A form of stea- 
 tosis in which the character of the secretion is altered. 
 The Parasteatoses (Ger., Parasteatosen) of Auspitz are a 
 family of Steatoses embracing sebaceous diseases with 
 altered .secretion. They include milium, atheroma, 
 comedo, molluscum contagiosum, and colloid milium. 
 
 PARASTER'NAL. Fi’om napd, beside, and arepvov, the 
 sternum. Situated at the side of the sternum. 
 
 PARASTRAM'MA, PARASTREM'MA, n. -stram'matos 
 (-is), -strem'matos (-is). Gr., napda-rpep-pa (from napa- 
 (TTpe({)€ii', to twist). Fr., parastremme. Ger., Verdreh- 
 ung. Distortion of any part of the face, especially of 
 the mouth. 
 
 PARASTREP'SIS, /. -strep'seos (-is). From napd, be- 
 side, and arpeiiji^, a turning round. See Subluxation. 
 
 PARAS'TROPHE, /. See Parastremma. 
 
 PARASYNOVI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From napd, beside, <ruV, 
 with, and ornm, an egg. See Synovitis 
 
 PARASYPH'ILIS. A generic name for such conditions 
 as general paresis and tabes dorsalis occurring in syphi- 
 
 litic subjects and thought therefore to be of syphilitic 
 origin, but not syphilitic in nature. 
 PARASYPHILIT'IC. From napd, beside, and syphilis 
 (q. V.). Fr., parasyphilitique. Pertaining to para- 
 syphilis. 
 
 PARAS YS'TOLE, /. -sys'toles. From napd, beside, and 
 av(7To\-q, systole. Fr., p. Ger., P. The interval be- 
 tween the cardiac systole and diastole. 
 
 PARAT'ALOID. See Tuberculin. 
 
 PARATAR'SIA, /. From napd, beside, and rapo-os (see 
 Tarsus). See Ectopia tarsi. 
 
 PARATARTAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide paratartrique. 
 Ger., Paraweins'dure. Racemic acid. 
 
 PARATH'ENAR, n. -en'aros (-is). From napd, beside, 
 and 0evap, the flat of the foot. Fr., parathenar. Of 
 Winslow, the abductor and short flexor muscles of the 
 little toe. 
 
 PAR"ATHI0F0RMAL'DEHYD(E). Ger., Parathiofor- 
 maldehyd. A sulphur substitution compound, CsHeSa, 
 of paraformaldehyde. 
 
 PARATHION'IC ACID. Acid ethyl sulphate. 
 PARATHYM'IA, f. From napd, beside, and Ovpds, the 
 mind. Fr., par athymie. Excessive mental strain. 
 PARATHY'R(E)0ID. An accessory thyreoid gland. 
 PARATHYR(E)0IDEC'T0MY. Excision of accessory 
 thyreoid glands. 
 
 PARATOLO'IDIN. See Tuberculin. 
 PARATOLTJ'IDIN(E). SeeToLUiDiNE. 
 
 PARATOL'YL. See Tolal.— P’hydrazine. The com- 
 pound CHsCeHi.NH : NH2.— P’phosphine. A liquid, 
 CH3.C6H4.PH2 — C7H9P. Its odor produces headache 
 and epistaxis. 
 
 PARATO'NIA, f. From napd, beside, and t6vo<;, a stretch- 
 ing, Fr., paratonie. Overextension ; abnormal ten- 
 sion. 
 
 PARATO'PIA, /. From napd, beside, and tottos, a place. 
 Displacement, dislocation. 
 
 PARATREM'MA, n. -trem'matos (-is). See Para- 
 trimma. 
 
 PARATRICHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From napd, beside, 
 and Opi^, a hair. 1. A form of trichosis characterized 
 by the production of hair of abnormal quality. The 
 Paratrichoses (Ger., Paratrichosen) of Auspitz include 
 trichorrhexis nodosa and trichoptilosis. 2, The growth 
 of hair in abnormal situations. 
 
 PARATRIM'MA, n. -trim'matos (-is). Gr., napdTpifiixa 
 (from napd, beside, and rpi^eii', to rub). Fr., para- 
 trimme. Ger., Wolf. Irritation or inflammation of the 
 skin from chafing or pressure ; intertrigo, especially 
 (Ger., Afterfratt) between the nates. 
 
 PARAT'ROPE, f. -at'ropes. Gr., naparpontj. Fr., p. 
 Torsion of a limb. 
 
 PARAT'ROPHY. From Trapa, beside, and rpo(f)ri, nour- 
 ishment. Fnt., par atrophia. Fr., paratrojyhie. Qualita- 
 tive alteration in a tissue caused by a trophic disorder. 
 — Neurotic p. A p. of nervous origin, such as an ar- 
 thropathy occurring in connection with locomotor 
 ataxia. 
 
 PARATUBERCULO'SIS, f. A disease which is not 
 tuberculous, but attacks tuberculous subjects by prefer- 
 ence. 
 
 PARATUBER'CULOUS. Pertaining to paratuberculosis. 
 PARATTJ'RA, /. A Brazilian cyperaceous plant. The 
 root is used as a tonic. 
 
 PARATYPHLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From napd, beside, and 
 tu^Aos, blind (see C^cum). Inflammation of the con- 
 nective tissue between the caecum and the iliac fascia. 
 PARATY'PHOID. Clinically identical with typhoid 
 fever, but due to an organism that is not the Bacillus 
 typhosus, though it closely resembles it. 
 PARATY'PHUS, m. Paratyphoid fever. 
 PARATYP'ICUS. From Trapd, beside, and tuttiko?, typi- 
 cal. Deviating from a typical character ; irregular. 
 See Eczema paratypicim. 
 
1541 
 
 Parasitic 
 
 Paries 
 
 PARAVAGINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Paracolpitis. 
 
 PARAVER'TEBRAL. From napd, beside, and vertebra 
 iq. V.). Situated beside or near the vertebral column. 
 
 PARAVES'ICAL. From n-apd, beside, and vesica, the 
 bladder. Situated around or beside the bladder. 
 
 PARAXAN'THIN(E). Gcr., Paraxanthin. A substance, 
 C-H8N1O2 = C5H2(CH3)2N402, ordimethylxanthine, iso- 
 meric with theobromine (and hence called by Thudi- 
 chum urotheobromine), obtained by Salomon from 
 urine. Applied directly to muscular tissue, it causes 
 extreme contraction ; subcutaneously it produces teta- 
 nus, paresis, and death. 
 
 PARAX'IAL. Situated alongside the long axis. 
 
 PARAXYLOR'CINOL. A dihydroxyxylene, CgLCHs, 
 0H,H,CH:4,H,0H,]. 
 
 PARAZO'E, /. -so'es. From napd, beside, and a 
 living animal. Fr., p. Ger., P. Of Eisenmann, a 
 disease in which fully developed parasites are produced. 
 
 PARDAN'THUS, m. From TrdpSo?, a panther, and dv0o<;, 
 a flower. Leopard flower, a genus of iridaceous plants. 
 — P. chinensis. Chinese leopard flower or blackberry 
 lily. In China the root is used in decoction as a wash 
 for poisoned wounds, and, reduced to a pulp, as an ex- 
 ternal application to snake bites. 
 
 PARECCCELO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From napd, beside, 
 cK, from, and /cotAo?, hollow. Fr., pareccoelome. An ac- 
 cessory cavity produced by disease. 
 
 PAREC'CRISES, /. pi. From napd, beside, ex/cpio-i?, sepa- 
 ration. In Young’s classification of diseases, those that 
 afiect the secretions. 
 
 PAREC'TAMA, n. -tam'atos (-is). From napd, beside, 
 and eKTapa, extent. Fr., pareetdme. Excessive disten- 
 tion or dilatation. 
 
 PAREC'TASIS,/. -ta'seos {-ec'tasis). From n-apd, beside, 
 and 6(CTao-i?, extension. See Subluxation. 
 
 PAREGOR^IC. Gr., napr\yopiKo<; (from nap-qyopeiv, to Con- 
 sole). Lat., paregoricus. Fr., paregorique. Anodyne ; 
 as a n., an anodyne medicine, especially p. elixir. — P. 
 elixir. See Tinctura opii camphorata (under Opium). 
 — P. root. See Myrrhis odorata. — P. tincture. See 
 Tiuctura OPii camphorata (under Opium). 
 
 PAREI'A, /. Gr., napeid. Fr., pareia. The cheek. 
 
 PAREI'RA, /. Fr., p., racine de p.-brava. Ger., P., 
 Grieswurzel. Syn. : pareirx radix [Br. Ph.],p. brava. 
 Of the U. S. Ph., the root (dried root [Br. Ph.] ) of 
 Chondodendron tomentosum. It is considered tonic, 
 aperient, and diuretic, and has been used in calculus, 
 leucorrhcea, dropsy, etc. It is now chiefly employed in 
 chronic catarrhal cystitis. In Brazil it is used as a 
 diaphoretic, diuretic, and emmenagogue, and a vinous 
 infusion of the root is used internally in snake bites, 
 the bruised leaves of the plant being applied to the 
 wound.— Extrac turn pareirae fluidum [U. S. Ph.] (seu 
 liquidum [Br. Ph.]). Fr., extrait liquide de p. brava. 
 Ger., fliissiges P'extralct. A fluid extract of p. — P. 
 brava. Ger., dchte Grieswurzel (2d def.). 1. See P. 
 2. A bitter drug derived from Cissampelos p., used as a 
 substitute for true p. — Pareirae radix [Br. Ph.], P. 
 root. See P. 
 
 PAREI'RIN(E). See Cissampeline.— P. hydrochlo- 
 rate, P. hydrochloride. A salt of p. used for malarial 
 disease. 
 
 PARELECTRON^OMY. From napd, beside, ijAe/cTpov, am- 
 ber, and vop. 0 ?, a law. Fr., parelectronomie. Ger., Par- 
 elektronomie. In electrophysiology, the electrical states 
 presented by the surface of a transverse section of a 
 muscle and of its tendon, both of which are negative to 
 the natural surface of the muscle, which is electroposi- 
 tive. The tendon is less negative than the cut surface. 
 
 PARENCEPH^ALIS, f. -al'idos (-is). Gr., napeyKe<f)aXi<; 
 (from napd, beside, and ev/ce<^>aAos, the brain). See Cere- 
 bellum. 
 
 PARENCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 cerebellum. 
 
 PARENCEPHALOCELE, /. Pa2r^pa3r)-e2n(e2n2)-se2f- 
 (ke2f)-a21(a^D-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., par-e2n-se2f'- 
 a21-o-sel. -ce'les. From napeyice^yadtg, the cerebellum, 
 and /crjArj, a tumor. Hernia of the cei’ebellum. 
 
 PARENCEPH'ALUM, n. From napd, beside, and eY^e^- 
 aAos, the brain. See Cerebellum. 
 
 PARENCEPH'ALUS, m. Of Farr, a malformation of the 
 brain. 
 
 PAREN^CHYMA, n. -chym'atos i-is). Gr., napeyxvpa 
 (from napd, beside, and ey\Gv, to pour in). Fr., paren- 
 chyme. Ger., Parencliym. The proper and character- 
 istic substance of an organ, especially a glandular or- 
 gan, in contradistinction to the connective tissue, 
 nerves,' and vessels distributed to it. — Glandular p. 
 Ger., iJrusenparenchym. The substance of a gland. 
 
 PARENCHYMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., parenchymatite. 
 Inflammation of a parenchyma. 
 
 PARENCHYM'ATOSE, PARENCHYM ' ATOUS. Lat., 
 
 parenchymaticus. Fr., parenchymateux. Ger., paren- 
 chymatbs, parenchyniatisch. Of, pertaining to, resem- 
 bling, or affecting parenchyma. 
 
 PARENCHYMEPATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From napiyxvfxa, 
 parenchyma, and ^nap, the liver. Parenchymatous 
 hepatitis. 
 
 PARENCRA'NIS, /. -cra'nidos {-is). Gr., napeyKpavi<;. 
 See Cerebellum. 
 
 PAREPIDID'YMIS, /. From napd, beside, enl, upon, 
 and 6c'6vjao9, the testicle. A group of small masses above 
 the head of the epididymis in front of the spermatic 
 cord ; believed to be relics of the Wolffian body. 
 
 PAREPITHYMTA, /. From napd, beside, and imevpiCa, 
 desire. Fr., parepitliymie. Depraved appetite or de- 
 sire. 
 
 PARERETHTSIS, /., PARERETHIS'MUS, m. -is'eos 
 {-eth'isis), -is' mi. From napd, beside, and fpefft^eiv, to 
 irritate. Fr., parerHhisis. A morbid excess of excite- 
 ment. 
 
 PAR'ESIS, /. -e'seos (par'esis). Gr., ndpea-Ks. Ft., par- 
 esie. Ger., Parese, Paresie, nnvollkommene Liilimung. 
 Incomplete paralysis, especially when not associated 
 with any demonstrable organic change. — Cantatory p. 
 Vocal disability experienced only in singing, caused by 
 overfatigue of the intrinsic muscles of phonation. — 
 General p., Progressive p. See General paralysis. — 
 Pulmonary p. A progressive congestion of the minute 
 pulmonary circulation, with infiltration into the vesic- 
 ular structure, ending in fatal cases in gradual as- 
 phyxia. There are emotional excitement, fugitive 
 cutaneous erythema, extreme physical prostration, and 
 a short cough without much expectoration. Women 
 are more frequently affected than men. — Saturnine p. 
 See Lead palsy. 
 
 PAR^ESOANALGE'SIA, /. See Paretic analgesia. 
 
 PARET'IC. Lat., pareticus. Fr., paretiqne. Ger., 
 paretisch. Pertaining to, affected with, or of the na- 
 ture of paresis. 
 
 PAREU'NIA, /. From ndpev^og, acting as a bedfellow. 
 Sexual intercourse. 
 
 PARH.$MA'SI.S;, /. pi. From napd, beside, and a^a, 
 blood. Of Young, diseases affecting the sanguiniferous 
 system. 
 
 PARTCIN(E). Fr., p. An alkaloid, Ci6H,8N20. 
 
 PAR'IDIN. Fr., paridine. A glucoside, C16H28O7, found 
 in the herb and root of Paris quadri folia. 
 
 PARTDOL. A resinous substance, C26H14O9, derived 
 from the decomposition of paridin. 
 
 PARIDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From napd, beside, and 
 tSpiog, perspiration. Ger., P. 1. See Hidrosis. 2. 
 Of Ritgen, an interval between outbursts of perspira- 
 tion. 3. Any disorder of the perspiratory function ; 
 in the ph, Paridroses, of Auspitz, a family of Idroses, 
 including chromidrosis, bromidro.sis, haematidrosis, and 
 uridrosis. — P. oleosa. See Seborrhcea oleosa. 
 
 PARRIES, m. -i'etis. See Wall. 
 
Parietal 
 
 Pars 
 
 1542 
 
 PARI'ETAL. Lat., (from paries, a wall). Fr., 
 
 parietal. Gev., wandstdndig. 1. Pertaining to a wall ; 
 connected with the walls of a cavity or of the body. 2. 
 Pertaining to the p. bones ; as a n. pi., p’s, the p. bones. 
 
 PARIETA'RIA, /. From paries, a wall. Fr., parietaire. 
 Ger., Glashraut. 1. Pellitory ; a genus of herbs. 2. P. 
 officinalis (1st def.).— P. major, P. officinalis. Fr., 
 pariHaire {officinale). Ger., aufrechies Maucricraut. 1. 
 Wall pellitory ; a species containing nitre, found 
 throughout the greater part of Europe, where its herb 
 was formerly official. It is the kK^ivr) of the ancients, 
 who used it in various diseases. It is still employed 
 empirically in diseases of the urinary organs and in 
 dropsy, fevers, etc., and as a cataplasm (in its fresh 
 state) for painful tumors. It is diuretic and refriger- 
 ant, but is hardly demulcent and emollient, as has been 
 supposed. 2. P. diffusa. — P. pennsylvanica. Ameri- 
 can pellitory ; a diuretic North American species. — P. 
 vulgaris. P. officinalis. 
 
 PARIETES, m., pi. of paries (q. v.). 
 
 PARIET'IC ACID. Chrysoplianic acid. 
 
 PARI'ETIN. Usnic acid. » 
 
 PARIETIN'IC ACID. Chrysoplianic acid. 
 
 PARF'ETOMAS'TOID. Pertaining to the parietal bone 
 and the mastoid process. 
 
 PARF'ETOOCCIP'ITAL. Pertaining to the parietal and 
 occipital lobes, bones, or gyri. 
 
 PARI"ETOSPHENOID'AL. Pertaining to the parietal 
 and sphenoid bones. 
 
 PARP'ETOSPLANCH'NIC. From paries, a wall, and 
 (m\a.yxi'oi', an internal part. Pertaining to the walls of 
 the body and the viscera. 
 
 PARIG'LIN. See Smilacin. 
 
 PARIL'IA, /. A genus of rhamnaceous plants. — P. mala- 
 barica. A Malabar species ; a decoction of the bark 
 and leaves is employed in hsemorrhoids and the root 
 and leaves are used as an alterative. 
 
 PARIL'LIN. See Smilacin. 
 
 PAR'IN. See Paridin. 
 
 PAR'IS, /. Par'idis. Yv., p., parisette. Ger., Einbeere. 
 1. A genus of smilaceous plants. 2. P. quadrifolia. — 
 P. quadrifolia. Fr., qmrisette a quatre feuilles. Ger., 
 vierbldttrige Einbeere. Herb p. ; a species found in most 
 parts of Europe, where the root stock, leaves, and ber- 
 ries are rarely used. The herb and root furnish pari- 
 din. All parts of the plant are more or less acrid and 
 poisonous. The root stock, which is nauseous and 
 emetic like ipecac, was formerly used as an antispas- 
 modic. The leaves are a narcotic poison, and in large 
 doses a drastic purgative ; they were formerly employed 
 in small doses as a diuretic and antispasmodic, as an 
 antidote to strychnine, and externally as a poultice to 
 torpid swellings, etc. The fruits were used in arsen- 
 ical and mercurial poisoning. The juice of the leaves 
 has been employed in chronic inflammation of the eye- 
 lids. 
 
 PARISAC'TICUS. Fr., parisactique. Pertaining to or 
 caused by intussusception. 
 
 PARIS AGO'GE, /. -o'qes. From napd, beside, lo-os, 
 equal, and dyeiy, to lead. See Intussusception. 
 
 PARISTH'MIA, /. From napd, beside, and a 
 
 neck. See Cynanciie tonsillaris. 
 
 PARISTH'MION, n. 1. See Tonsil. 2. See Cynan- 
 CHE tonsillaris. 
 
 PARISTHMI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From napd, beside, and 
 io-0ju,6s, a narrow passage. Quinsy. See Cynanche 
 and Cynanche tonsillaris. 
 
 PARISTYPH'NIN. Fr., p. A glucoside. C 38 HG 4 O 18 , 
 e.xtracted from the root of Paris quadrifolia. 
 
 PARITACON'IC ACID. Citraconic acid. 
 
 PARKINSO'NIA, /. From Parlcinson, an English botan- 
 ist. Fr., parhinsonic. A genus of caisalpineous plants. 
 — P. aculeata. Fr., parkinsouie d aiquillons. .lerusalem 
 thorn ; an astringent species. In the West Indies the 
 
 roasted seeds and the flowers are used in intermittent 
 fevers, and the flowers (in infusion) and the bark and 
 leaves (in baths and clysters) in defective nutrition in 
 children. In Mexico the herbaceous parts are used as 
 a sudorific and febrifuge and in epilepsy. 
 
 PARNAS'SIA, /. From iiapi/ao-os, Parnassus. Yr.,par- 
 nassie. Ger., Parnasserkraut. Grass of Parnassus ; a 
 genus of saxifrageous plants. — P. europaea, P. palustris. 
 Fr., 2 )arnassie des marais. Ger., Parna.sserkraut. (Com- 
 mon) grass of Parnassus. The herb and flowers were 
 formerly used as a diuretic and in ophthalmia. In 
 Sweden a drink made by boiling all parts of the plant 
 in beer is used in cardialgia, etc. 
 
 PAROA'RION, n. See Epoophoron. 
 
 PAROCCIP'ITAL. From napd, beside, and occiput, the 
 occiput. Situated alongside the occipital bone. 
 
 PAROCHETEU'SIS, /. -Cu'seOS {-is}. Gr. , napoxeTeverL^ 
 (from napoxereveiv, to tum from its course). See Der- 
 ivation. 
 
 PARODON'TIS, /. -on'tidos (-is). From napd, beside, 
 and ofiov?, a tooth. See Epulis. 
 
 PAR'ODYNE. See Antipyrine. 
 
 PAR(E'NIA, f. Gr., napoLvia (from napd, beside, and 
 oti'o?, wine). In jurisprudence, a criminal disposition 
 due to alcoholism. 
 
 PARO'LEIN. A petroleum preparation of menthol, used 
 in coryza. 
 
 PAROMPHALOCELE, f. Pa2r(pa®r)-o2mf-a21(a31)-o(o2)- 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., pa^r-o^mfVl-o-sel. -ce'les. From 
 napd, beside, op.(f>a\6s, the navel, and /crjAij, a hernia. 
 Fr., qmromplialocele. Ger., Nebennabelbruch. A hernia 
 near the navel. 
 
 PARONI'RIA, f. From napd, beside, and oj/eipos, a 
 dream. Fr., paronirie. Morbid restlessness with 
 dreaming. — P. ambulans. Somnambulism. — P. salax. 
 The state of having nocturnal involuntary seminal 
 emissions with erotic dreams. 
 
 PARONYCH'IA, /. From napd, beside, and dw^, the 
 nail. Fr., tourniole (1st def.), onglade (1st def.), pana- 
 ris list def.), mal d'aventure (1st def.), oire (1st def.), 
 paronie (3d def.), paronique (3d def.). Ger., P. (1st 
 def.), Nagelrdude (1st def.), Naqelgeschwur (1st def.), 
 Nngelwurm (1st def.), If?4m (Lst def.), Umlauf {1st def.), 
 Niethnagel (1st def.), Neidnagel (1st def.), Knorpelblnme 
 (3d def.), Paronychie. 1. Properly, an inflammation 
 near or around the nail or of the pulp of the finger and 
 the matrix of the nail ; also a phlegmonous inflammation 
 anywhere on the fingers or hands. The simplest form 
 of p., commonly called runround, is situated in the epi- 
 dermis, and is characterized by erythematous redness 
 at the end of the finger, followed by an effusion of sero- 
 purulent fluid beneath the cuticle, which tends to 
 spread abont the circumference of the nail, the inflam- 
 mation sometimes involving the matrix and giving rise 
 to onychia. In the phlegmonous forms the inflamma- 
 tion may be seated in the subcutaneous areolar tissue, 
 in the sheath of a tendon, or in the periosteum. 2. An 
 old name for Aira prrecox, Saxifraga tridactylites, and 
 other plants. 3. Nailwort, whitlowwort ; a genus of 
 illecebraceous herbs. — Anthracoid p. Fr., panaris an- 
 thraedide. P. appearing generally on the dorsal aspect 
 of the fingers, iirobably arising from inflammation of 
 the hair follicles. It usually has several openings. — 
 P. argentea. Ger., silbergldnzende Knorpelblnme. A 
 species of P. (3d def.) found in southern Europe and in 
 northern Africa. An agreeable tea prepared from the 
 dried flowers and the small leaves is used as a pectoral. 
 — P. artificialis. P. supposed to be produced by bind- 
 ing the end of a finger with the membrane found just 
 beneath the shell of an egg ; a practice once in vogue 
 as a remedy in intermittent fever. — P. lateralis. See 
 Ingrowing nail.— P. pressura. P. produced by expos- 
 ure of frozen fingers to the fire. — P. tendinosa. Fr., 
 panaris de la game.. Ger., Sehnenscheidenpanaritium. 
 
1543 
 
 P. attended by severe inflammation extending along 
 the synovial tracts and causing extensive suppuration 
 and destructive changes in the fingers and in the 
 sheaths of the tendons of the hand and arm.— P. vul- 
 garis. A superficial form of p. ; runround. — Subcu- 
 taneous p. A whitlow developing in the subcutaneous 
 cellular tissue, especially in front of the synovial 
 sheaths of the flexor tendons. — Syphilitic p. Lat., p. 
 syphilitica. An ulcerative syphilitic disease afiecting 
 tile bed of the nail. It may arise from an ulcerating 
 syphilitic papule occurring either in the fold or in the 
 matrix of the nail. Cf. Dactylitis syphilitica and 
 Onychia syphilitica. 
 
 PARON'YCHIS, PARONYCHI'TIS, /. -on'ychis, -it'idis. 
 See Paronychia (1st def.). 
 
 PARONYCHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Paronychose. 
 1. Perverted growth of a nail. The Paronychoses (Ger., 
 Par oyiy chosen) of Auspitz are a family of Onychoses, in- 
 cluding onychogryposis idiopathica. 2. Growth of a 
 nail in abnormal situations. 
 
 PAROOPHORI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From irapa, beside, 
 an egg, and (#>op6s, bearing. Inflammation around the 
 ovary. 
 
 PAROOPH'ORON, n. From uapa, beside, and ttoiopo?, 
 bearing eggs. Yv., parodphore. Of His and Waldeyer, 
 a body formed from the posterior segmental tubes of 
 the mesonephros in the female embryo, consisting of 
 scattered tubular structures, with yellow pigment ; 
 situated in the broad ligament of the uterus internally 
 and inferiorly to the epoophoron. 
 
 PAROPHO'BIA, /. Hydrophobia. 
 
 PAROPHRENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From napa, beside, and 
 < hp - qv , the diaphragm. See Diaphragmatitis. 
 PAROPHTHAL'MIA, /. From napa, beside, and b4>0a.\- 
 p.6s, the eye. Inflammation around the eye. 
 PAROPHTHALMON'CUS, m. From napd, beside, b4>6a\- 
 ju.6f, the eye, and byKos, a tumor. Fr., parophthal- 
 moncie. A swelling or tumor around the eye. 
 PARO'PIA, /. Gr., rrapioTrla (from napd, beside, and d>ii/, 
 the eye). Fr., paropie. An old term for the inner can- 
 thus. 
 
 PARO'PION, PARO'PITJM, n. From napd, beside, and 
 dny, the eye. Fr., pnropion. A screen for the eyes. 
 PAROP'SIS, /. -op'seos (-is). From napd, beside, and 
 b\fji^, vision. Fr., paropsie. Any anomaly of vision. 
 — P. cataracta. See Cataract. — P. glaucosis. See 
 Glaucoma. — P. illusoria. See Pseudoblepsia. — 
 P. lateralis. See Dysopia lateralis. — P. longinqua. 
 See Presbyopia.— P. lucifuga. See Na'ctalopia. — 
 P. noctifuga. See Hemeralopia. — P. propinqua. See 
 Myopia. — P. staphyloma. See Staphyloma. — P. 
 staphyloma purulentum. See Hypopa^on ((4th def.). 
 — P. staphyloma simplex. See Hydrophthalmia. — 
 P. strabismus. See Strabismus. 
 
 PAROPTE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., nap6nTy]<Tt<; (from 
 napd, beside, and onrya-n, a roasting). Fr., paropthe. 
 A hot-air bath. 
 
 PARORA^SIS, f. -a'seos (-is). Gr., napdpaat^ (from napd, 
 beside, and bpdv, to see). Fr., parorase. 1. See Pa- 
 ROPSis. 2. Color blindness. 
 
 PARORCHID'ITJM, n. From napd, beside, and bpxis, the 
 testicle. See Ectopia testis and Ectopia testis abdomi- 
 
 TioXtS 
 
 PARORCHIDOENTEROCELE, /. Pa2r(pa»r)-o2rk- 
 (o2rch2)"iM-o(o2)-e2nt-e^r-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 pa2r-o‘^rk"i2(i-o-e2nt'e2r-o-sel. From napd, beside, bpxis, 
 the testicle, evrepov, an intestine, and a tumor. 
 
 A hernia complicated with displacement of the tes- 
 ticle. 
 
 PAROR'GANUM, n. From napd, beside, and bpyavov, an 
 organ. Fr., parorgane. A growth the tissue of which 
 resembles that of some organ. 
 
 PAROS'MIA, PAROSPHRE'SIS, /. -os'mise, -phre'seos 
 (-is). From napd, beside, and b<rp.y or 6cr<f>prio'ii, the 
 
 Parietal 
 Pars 
 
 sense of smell. Fr., parosmie. Ger., Parosmie. Any 
 perversion of smell. 
 
 PAROSTEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From napd, beside, and 
 baTiov, a bone. Inflammation about the periosteum. 
 PAROS'TIA, /. From napd, beside, and bariov, a bone. 
 Fr., parostie. Of Good, a genus of bone disea.ses in 
 which the bones are incapable of aflbrding support in 
 consequence of defective development. — P. flexilis. 
 See Osteomalacia. 
 
 PAROSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). 1. Intracartilaginous de- 
 velopment of bone in which the ossification takes place 
 immediately outside the perichondrium. 2. Ossifica- 
 tion in the loose subdermal tissues. 
 
 PARO'TIA, /. From napuri^, the parotid gland. See 
 Mumps. 
 
 PAROT'IC. From napd, beside, and ous, the ear. Situ- 
 ated. near the ear. 
 
 PAROT^'ICOAURIC'TJLAR. Pertaining to or connected 
 with the ear and the parotid gland. As a n., see Paro- 
 TIDOAURICULARIS. 
 
 PAROT'ID. From napd, beside, and oSs, the ear. Situ- 
 ated near the ear; as a n. (Fr., parotide; Ger., Paro- 
 tide), the p. gland. 
 
 PAROTIDEC'TOMY. From naptoTL<;, the parotid gland, 
 and enTop.-q, excision. Excision of the parotid gland. 
 PAROTID^‘'EOMASSETER'IC. From napu>Ti<;, the parot- 
 id gland, and fxaaa-qr^ip, a chewer. Pertaining to or 
 connected with the regions of the masseter muscle and 
 the parotid gland. 
 
 PAROT(ID)I'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr. , parotidite. Mumps; 
 inflammation of the parotid gland. 
 PARO"TIDOAURICULA'RIS, m. From napoiTti, the 
 parotid gland, and auricula, the external ear. Fr., 
 parotido-auriculaire. A muscle of the lower animals 
 arising from the surface of the parotid gland and at- 
 tached to the base of the concha of the ear. It abducts 
 and depresses the ear. 
 
 PAROTIDON'CUS, m. From napoirl^, the parotid gland, 
 and ov/co?, a tumor. See Mumps. 
 
 PAROT" IDOSCIR ' RHUS, m. Fr., parotidosquirrhe. 
 Scirrhus of the parotid gland. 
 
 PARO'TIS, /. -ot'idos (-is). Gr., napiort^ (from napd, be- 
 side, and ov?, the ear). See Parotid gland. — P. acces- 
 soria. See Accessory parotid gland. 
 
 PAROTITIS, /. -it'idis. From TrapwTt?, the parotid 
 gland. See Parotiditis.— Epidemic p. Lat., p. epi- 
 demica. See Mumps and Idiopathic p. — Idiopathic p. 
 Mumps occurring independently of any other disease. 
 — Metastatic p. P. which shows metastases (e. g., to 
 the testicle).— P. contagiosa. See Mumps. — P. duplex. 
 Inflammation of both parotid glands. — P. erysipela- 
 tosa, P. polymorpha, P. serosa glutinea tumens, P. 
 spuria. See Mumps. — Puerperal p. P. caused by 
 puerperal septicsemia. — Symptomatic p. See Metas- 
 tatic p. 
 
 PAROU'LIS, /. See Alveolar abscess.— Apostema p. 
 See Alveolar abscess. 
 
 PA'ROUS. From parere, to bring forth. Pregnant or 
 having been pregnant. 
 
 PAROVA'RIUM, n. From napd, beside, and ovarium, a 
 receptacle for eggs. See Epoophoron. 
 PAROXYQUIN'OLIN(E). A basic substance, C6(H,OH, 
 
 H, H,CH.CH.CH.N, — ,). 
 
 PAR'OXYSM. Gr., napo^vafids (from napo^vveLV, to prick). 
 Lat., paroxysmus. Fr., paroxisme. Ger., Paroxysmus. 
 
 I. A point in the course of a disease at which its symp- 
 
 toms appear wdth unusual force and prominence ; a crisis 
 ( 2d def. ). 2. A violent attack or seizure of any sort. 
 
 PAROXYS'MAL. Pertaining to, caused by, or appear- 
 ing in paroxysms. 
 
 PARS, /. Pnrt'is. See Part.— P. acetabularis. See 
 Cotyloid BONE.— P. ampullaris venae coronariae magnae. 
 The coronary sinus of the heart. — P. ascendens (ossis 
 
Part 
 
 Passerina 
 
 1544 
 
 palatini). The vertical plate of the palate bone. — P. 
 axillaris plexus brachii. The portion of the brachial 
 plexus below the clavicle. — P. basilaris (ossis occipi- 
 tis). The basilar portion of the occipital bone. — P. ba- 
 silaris ossis sphenoidei. The body of the sphenoid 
 bone. — P. caduca placentae uterinae. That portion of 
 the maternal placenta which is expelled in the partu- 
 rient act ; the placental decidua. — P. cardiaca ventri- 
 culi. See Cakdia (2d def.).— P. carnea diaphrag-ma- 
 tis. The muscular portion of the diaphragm. — P. car- 
 nosa urethrae. The membranous portion of the urethra. 
 — P. cartilaginea tubae Eustachii. The cartilaginous 
 portion of the Eustachian tube. — P. cavernosa placen- 
 tae. Yr.^partie intermediaire du placenta uterin. Of Wink- 
 ler, that portion of the maternal placenta that is situated 
 between the basal and subchorionic layers. — P. caver- 
 nosa urethrae. The cavernous portion of the urethra. — 
 P. cephalica nervi sympathici. The plexuses, ganglia, 
 and nerves derived from the sympathetic nerve. — P. 
 cerebri centralis anterior. See Ascending frontal con- 
 volution. — P. cerebri centralis posterior. Fr.,/ats- 
 ceaux parietaux. A region of the brain corresponding 
 to the ascending parietal convolution. — P. cerebri fron- 
 talis anterior [Nothnagel]. Fr., region prifrontale. 
 The anterior frontal region of the brain. — P. cerebri 
 frontalis media. The region of the brain included be- 
 tween two vertical planes one of which passes through 
 the posterior frontal convolution and the other through 
 the middle of the superior frontal convolution. It cor- 
 responds to the middle of the frontal lobe. — P. cerebri 
 frontalis posterior. The portion of the cerebral hemi- 
 sphere bounded by two vertical planes, the posterior 
 passing just in front of the ascending frontal convolu- 
 tion and the anterior through the posterior end of the 
 superior frontal. — P. cerebri sphenoidalis. The region 
 of the brain lying below a horizontal plane which passes 
 through the posterior limb of the Sylvian fissure. — P. 
 cervicalis nervi sympathici. Ganglia, plexuses, and 
 branches of the sympathetic nerve in the neck. — P. 
 ciliaris hyaloidea. See Ciliary zone. — P. ciliaris 
 retinae. The portion of the retina situated in front of 
 the ora serrata. — Partes condyloideae ossis occipitis. 
 The condylar portions of the occipital bone. — P. con- 
 junctivalis corneae. See Conjunctiva cornese. — P. co- 
 ronalis ossis frontis. See P. frontalis ossis frontis. — P. 
 descendens duodeni. See Descending portion of the 
 duodenum.— T. fissurae centralis media. The middle 
 cornu of the lateral ventricle of the brain. — P. fixa pla- 
 centae uterinae. That portion of the maternal placenta 
 which remains attached to the muscular tissue of the 
 uterus after the remainder of the organ has been ex- 
 pelled in parturition.— P. flaccida membranae tympani. 
 See ShrapnelVs membrane. — P. flocculenta. An old 
 term for the decidua. — P. foetalis placentae. See Foetal 
 PLACENTA. — P. frontalis ossis frontis. The upper and 
 larger portion of the frontal bone, excluding the orbits 
 and nasal process.— Partes genitales. The genitals. — 
 P. horizontalis mandibularis. The body of the infe- 
 rior maxilla. — P. horizontalis ossis ethmoidei. See 
 Cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone. — P. horizontalis 
 ossis palatini, The horizontal plate of the palate bone. 
 — P. incisiva maxillae superioris. See Intermaxillary 
 BONE. — P. infraclavicularis plexus brachialis. The 
 portion of the brachial plexus situated above the clav- 
 icle. — P. intermedia. Of Kobelt, a small plexus by 
 means of which the ends of the bulbi vestibuli vaginae 
 communicate with the vessels of the glans clitoridis. — 
 P. intestinalis choledochi. The portion of the ductus 
 choledochus communis that pierces the duodenum. — 
 Partes jugulares (seu laterales) ossis occipitis. See 
 Partes condyloidese ossis occipitis. — P. juncturae. Ger., 
 Schlosstheil. The lock of an obstetrical forceps. — Partes 
 laterales ossis sacri. The lateral masses of the sacrum. 
 — P. lateralis cerebelli. A hemisphere of the cerebel- 
 
 lum.— P. lateralis tubae Fallop(p)ii. See Ampulla 
 Falloppii tubse.—'£, malaris ossis malaris. Ger., Wan- 
 genplatte. The somewhat quadrangular facial surface 
 of the malar bone. — P. mamillaris ossis temporalis, 
 P. mastoidea (ossis temporalis). See Mastoid process 
 of the temporal bone . — P. media corporis callosi. See 
 Corpus corporis callosi . — P. medialis fissurae occipita- 
 lis. Fr., scissure perpendiculaire externe. The mesial 
 portion of the parietooccipital fissure. — P. medialis 
 tubae Fallop(p)ii. The portion of the oviduct in- 
 cluded between the ampulla and the part within the 
 tissue of the uterus. — P. media ossis ethmoidei. 
 The vertical plate of the ethmoid bone. — P. mem- 
 branacea urethrae. See Membranous portion of the 
 urethra.— Partes minoris resistentiae. Those parts of 
 the body which seem least able to resist disease 
 when invaded by it. — P. muscularis urethrae. See 
 Membranous portion of the urethra . — P. nasalis os- 
 sis frontis (seu frontalis). See Nasal portion of 
 the frontal bone.—P. nasalis ossis palatini. The hori- 
 zontal plate of the palate bone. — Partes nobiles. See 
 Noble PARTS. — P. non caduca placentae uterinae. See 
 P. fixa placentx uterinse . — Partes obscoenae. An an- 
 cient term for the genitals. — P. occipitalis ossis oc- 
 cipitis. See Tabular portion of the occipital bone.— 
 P. olfactoria. Ger., Commissar der Riechlappen. That 
 part of the anterior cerebral commissure of the brain 
 the fibres of which, in the shape of a horseshoe, turn 
 toward the basal mass of the head of the corpus stri- 
 atum. — P. orbicularis palpebrarum. See Orbicularis 
 palpebrarum . — Partes orbitales ossis frontis. Ger., 
 Augenhbhlentheile. The portions of the frontal bone that 
 enter into the formation of the orbit. — P. orbitalis ossis 
 zygomatici. The portion of the malar bone that aids 
 in forming the orbit. — P. ossea tubae Eustachii. The 
 osseous portion of the Eustachian tube. — P. palatina 
 ossis palatini. The horizontal plate of the palate bone. 
 — P. papillaris. See Corpus papillare . — P. papillaris 
 corii. See Papillary layer of the corium . — P. pelvina 
 urethrae. See Prostatic portion of the urethra.— P . 
 pendula penis. The pendulous portion of the penis, 
 — P. perinaealis urethrae. See Cavernous portion of 
 the urethra. — P. perpendicularis ossis frontis. See P. 
 frontalis ossis frontis. — P. perpendicularis ossis pala- 
 tini. Vertical plate of the palate bone. — P. petrosa 
 ossis temporalis. See Petrous portion of the temporal 
 bone.—P. petrosomastoidea. The pyramid of the tem- 
 poral bone,— P. prostatica urethrae. See Prostatic por- 
 tion of the urethra.— P. prostaticomembranacea. The 
 prostatic and membranous portions of the urethra con- 
 sidered as one, — Partes publicae. The organs of the 
 body specially concerned in the nutrition of the other 
 parts, — P. respiratoria. See Respiratory glottis. — P. 
 reticularis corii. See Reticular layer of the corium. 
 — P. scleralis corneae. The corneal substance proper. — 
 P. secundi musculi capitis. See Biventer cervicis.— 
 P. spongiosa urethrae. See Spongy portion of the ure- 
 thra.— P. squamosa ossis occipitalis. See Tabular por- 
 tion of the occipital bone.—P. squamosa ossis tempo- 
 ralis. See Squamous portion of the temporal bone. — P. 
 tendinea diaphragmatis. The tendinous portion of 
 the diaphragm. — P. tertium faucium. See Middle 
 CONSTRICTOR of the pharynx.— P. trunci medullaris 
 anterior. See Inferior peduncles of the cerebellum. 
 — P. trunci medullaris media. See Middle pedun- 
 cles of the cerebellum. — P. urethrae cavernosa. The 
 cavernous portion of the urethra. — P. urethrae mem- 
 branacea. The membranous portion of the urethra. 
 — P. uterina placentae. See Maternal placenta.— 
 P. uvealis corneae. See Membrane of Descemet.—P . 
 ventriculi lateralis descendens (seu inferior). See 
 Descending horn of the lateral ventricle. — P. ventriculi 
 lateralis posterior. See Posterior horn of the lateral 
 ventricle.— P. ventriculi lateralis superior. See Ante- 
 
1545 
 
 Part 
 
 Passerina 
 
 rior HORN of the lateral ventricle— V . vermis inferioris 
 media [Gordon]. Sec Uvula.— P. vermis inferioris 
 posterior. See Pyramid.— P. verticalis fissurge oc- 
 cipitalis. The vertical (internal) portion of the parie- 
 tooccipital fissure.— P. vocalis glottidis. See Vocal 
 
 GLOTTIS. 
 
 PART. Gr., |a€> 05 . Lat., pars. Yv.,partie. Ger., T(h)eil. 
 1. A subdivision, a section. 2. Any separate member, 
 organ, or region. — Noble p’s. Lat., partes nobiles (seu 
 essentiales). An old term for the pi'incipal organs of the 
 body. — Private p’s. See External genitals.— Vital 
 p’s. Ger., Lebenst{h)eile. A vague term for the organs 
 or structures of the body injury to which causes death. 
 PARTHENTCIN(E). An alkaloid found in Farthenmm 
 hysterophornm. It is antipyretic, antiperiodic, and anal- 
 getic, and is used in neuralgia. 
 
 PAR'THENIN(E). Ger., Parthaiin. An alkaloid ob- 
 tained from Parthenium hysterophornm ; used for neu- 
 ralgia and recommended as a febrifuge. 
 PARTHEN'IUM, n. Gr., irapeivLov (1st def.) (from 
 Trap^eVo?, a virgin). Vr., 2 nirthene. Ger., Jan fjfernkr ant. 
 1. Of the ancients, Mercnrialis annna, Parietaria offi- 
 cinalis, Py rethrum p., and probably other plants. 2. A 
 genus typical of the partheniaceous plants. — P. hys- 
 terophorus. Fr. , parthene hysterophore. Bastard fever- 
 few ; a febrifuge species found in the West Indies and 
 the Gulf States. It is used externally in skin diseases. 
 — P. integrifolium. Prairie dock; common in the 
 middle and southwestern United States. The flower 
 tops have been recommended as a febrifuge. The root 
 is emollient and diuretic. 
 
 PARTHENOCHLORO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From napde- 
 vo?, a virgin, and x^^pd?, green. See Chlorosis vir- 
 ginum. 
 
 PAR^THENOGALACTOZE'MIA, /. From napBivo^, a 
 virgin, ydAa, milk, and ^rjpu'a, loss. Fr., parthhio-galac- 
 tozemie. Ger., Jnngfernmilchfluss. A flow of milk from 
 the breast of a young girl. 
 
 PARTHENOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From nap- 
 0evo<;, a virgin, and yeVeo-i?, production. Fr., parthe- 
 nogmese. Ger., P., Jungfernzengnng. 1. Generation or 
 reproduction by means of unfertilized ova. 2. Non- 
 sexual reproduction by gemmation or fission. 
 PARTHENOGENET ' IC, PARTHENO ' GENOUS. Fr., 
 parthenoghiHique. Pertaining to or developing by 
 parthenogenesis. 
 
 PARTHENON'OSTJS, /. From n-ap^eVo?, a virgin, and 
 vdcro?, disease. See Chlorosis. 
 
 PARTTJ'RIENT. Lat., parturiens. Fr., partnriente. 
 Ger., Icreissend. Pertaining to or undergoing parturi- 
 tion ; as an., a female in labor, also a medicine to bring 
 on or hasten labor. 
 
 PARTURIFA'CIENT. From parturire, to bring forth, 
 and facere. to make. See Oxytocic. 
 PARTURIOM'ETER. From parturire, to bring forth, 
 and p-erpov, a measure. An instrument for measuring 
 the advance of the presenting part of the ovum during 
 labor. 
 
 PARTURI'TION. See Labor. 
 
 PARTUS, m. Par'tns. From parere, to bring forth. 
 See Labor. — P. agrippinus. Ger., agrippinische Geburt. 
 An ancient term for labor with a breech presentation ; 
 so called, according to Pliny, after Agrippa, an exam- 
 ple of the dangerous character supposed to belong to 
 persons so born, or because it was customary to name 
 such children Agrippa, for jEgrippa (from xger p., 
 difficult labor). Cf. Agrippa. — P. arte praematurus. 
 See Artificial premature labor. — P. caesareus. See 
 Caesarean operation. — P. capite praevio. See Head 
 DELIVERY'. — P. clunibus praeviis. See Breech deliv- 
 ery.— P. cranio praevio. See Vertex delivery.— P. 
 difficilis. See Dystocia. — P. facie praeversa (seu 
 praevia). See Face delivery. — P. imraaturus. See 
 Premature labor. — P. imperfectus. An incomplete 
 
 delivery.— P. laboriosus. See Dy'Stocia.— P. lege artis 
 procurandus. See Artificial premature labor. — P. ma- 
 turus. Ger., zeitige (oder rechtzeitige) Geburt. Labor 
 at full term. — P. perfectus. Ger., vollendete Geburt. 
 Completed labor, every part of the ovum having been 
 thrown off. — P. per vias naturales. Birth or extrac- 
 tion by the natural channel, as opposed to delivery by 
 the Caesarean operation or by laparoelytrotomy. — P. 
 praecipitatus. Precipitate labor. — P. praecox. See Pre- 
 mature LABOR. — P. praecox artificialis. See Artificial 
 premature labor. — P. praematurus. See Premature 
 LABOR. —P. praematurus artificialis. See Artificial 
 premature labor. — P. praeternaturalis. See Preter- 
 natural LABOR.— P. serotinus. Fr., accouchement tardif 
 (ou retarde). Ger., Spiiigeburt. Labor after a gestation 
 prolonged beyond the natural term.— P. siccus. See 
 Dry LABOR. — P. spontaneus. See Spontaneous labor. 
 PARU"LIDODONTPTIS, f. -it'idis. From napov\L^, a 
 gumboil, and 66ou?, a tooth. Fr., paruUdontite. A 
 swelling at the root of a tooth, with associated ulitis. 
 PARU^LIS, -ul'idos (-idis). Gr., TrapouAi's ( from napd, 
 beside, and ovAor, the gum). See Alveolar abscess. 
 PARUMBILTCAL. From Trapd, beside, and umbilicus, 
 the navel. Situated near the navel. 
 
 PARU'RIA, /. From napd, beside, and ovpov, urine. Fr., 
 parurie. Ger., Icrankhaftes Harnen. Any morbid ex- 
 cretion of urine. — P. erratica. A condition in which 
 urine is discharged from abnormal passages. In a case 
 cited the discharge was from the eyes, ears, breast, etc. 
 — P. mellitus. See Diabetes mellitus. — P. stillaltia- 
 mucosa. See Cystorrhcea. 
 
 PARUROCYSTIS, /. -cys'teos, -ios (-is). From Trapa, 
 beside, ovpov, urine, and kvVtis, a bladder. See Supple- 
 meyitary bladder. 
 
 PARVIP'SOAS, m. See Psoas parvus. 
 
 PAR^YGROS, PAR^YGRUS. Gr., ndpvypo<; (from napd, 
 beside, and i>vp6?, wet). 1. Slightly moist. 2. As a n., 
 in the n., parygron (Gr., ndpvypov) of the ancients, an 
 external antiphlogistic. 
 
 PAS'MA, n. Pas'matos (-is). Gr., nda-pa. See Cata- 
 
 PASM. 
 
 PAS^PALUM, n. Gr., naand^ov (1st def.). Fr. , jyospal 
 (2d def.), paspa/e (2d def.). 1. Of the ancients, *Sefana 
 italica. 2. Millet grass. — P. ciliatum. Fr., paspale 
 cilie. A species said to be used in icterus in Guiana. — 
 P. longiflorum. Fr. , jyaspale a longues fi.eurs. An Afri- 
 can species. The juice, mixed with rice and cocoanut 
 oil, is used as a local amesthetic. 
 
 PAS'S A, /. From pandere, to spread. See Parony'CHIA. 
 PAS'SAGE. Gr., Trdpo? (1st def.). Fr., p. (1st def.). 
 Ger., Durchgang (1st def.). 1. Any channel of commu- 
 nication, especially any such channel between the vari- 
 ous cavities and structures of the body, or between its 
 cavities and the external surface. 2. The act of pass- 
 ing from one locality to another. 3. The act of passing 
 anything (e. g., an instrument) into, through, oraround 
 a structure. 4. The act of evacuating the bowels, or 
 the material expelled in such evacuation. — Alveolar p’s. 
 Sacculated p’s into which the bronchioles are trans- 
 formed and into which the infundilnila open. — Back p. 
 The anus in women. — Front p. The orifice of the 
 vagina. — Intercellular p’s of the lung. See Alveolar 
 p's. — Lacrymal p’s. Lat., vise lacrimales. Fr., voies 
 lacrymales. Ger., Thrdnenwege. Properly, the excre- 
 tory ducts of the lacrymal gland ; the puncta, canalic- 
 uli, lacrymal sac, and nasal ducts. — Lobular p’s of the 
 lung. See Alveolar p' s. — Lymph p. See Lymph sinus. 
 — Oblong p. See Transverse cerebral fissure. 
 PASSERI'NA, /. From passer, a sparroiv. Fr., passe- 
 rine. Sparrow wort. — P. hirsuta. Fr., passerine cot on- 
 neuse. 1. A species found in northern Africa and 
 southern Europe, having properties resembling those 
 of Daphne mezereum. 2. See P. tinctoria. — P. Stelleri. 
 Grand jasmine. The root is used in Siberia as a purge 
 
1546 
 
 Passiflora 
 Pathophobia 
 
 and emetic. — P. tinctoria. Yx., passerine des teinturiers. 
 A shrub of southern Europe. The bark is purgative. 
 — P. villosa. A species used in Spain and Portugal as a 
 purgative. 
 
 PASSIFLO'RA, /. From passio, passion, and flos, a 
 flower. Fr., passijlore. Ger., Passionshlume. A genus 
 of which the passion flower is typical. — P. alata. Fr., 
 passijlore ailee. A species growing in Peru and Brazil. 
 The root has the poisonous properties of P. quadran- 
 gularis. The leaves are used, with aloes, in marasmus. 
 — P. caerulea. Fr., passijlore bleue. Ger., blaiie Pas- 
 sionsblume. Common blue passionflower; a native of 
 Brazil and the West Indies. The fruit is u-sed as a 
 febrifuge. — P. capsularis. A species resembling P. 
 rubra, found in the Caribbean Islands and Guiana, 
 where it is used as an emmenagogue. — P. coccinea. 
 Fr., passijlore d grappes. Ger., scliarlachrot{h)e Pas- 
 sionsblume. A species indigenous to Guiana and Brazil, 
 and cultivated in the Antilles. The pulp of the fruit is 
 used to prepare a febrifuge drink and an agreeable me- 
 dicinal syrup.— P. contrayerva. A Mexican species. 
 The root is used in snake bites, constipation, incipient 
 dropsy, etc. — P. dictamus. A species found in the 
 warm regions of Mexico. The decoction is used as a 
 pectoral. — P. edulis. Fx., passijlore comestible. Edible- 
 fruited passion flower ; found in the West Indies, where 
 the fruit is used in cooling drinks.— P. filamentosa. 
 An edible-fruited species found in southern Brazil, re- 
 sembling P. cierulea. The berries are made into refrig- 
 erant drinks. — P. fcEtida. Fr., passijlore fetide. Ger., 
 stinkende Passionsblume. West Indian love in a mist. 
 It is used as an antispasmodic and emmenagogue. An 
 infusion of the flowers is employed as a pectoral. The 
 leaves are used as poultices in inflammations of the 
 skin. — P. hibiscifolia. A species by some regarded as 
 a variety of P. foetida. — P. hircina. A species used 
 in Brazil like P. foetida. — P. incarnata. Fr., pas- 
 sijlore incarnate. Ger., Jleischfarbige Passionsblume. 
 Flesh-colored granadilla. May apple ; found from Vir- 
 ginia to Brazil. The juice of the plant is used as a 
 diuretic and febrifuge. — P. laurifolia. Fr., passijlore 
 d, feuilles de laurier. Ger., lorbeerbldttrige Passionsblume. 
 Jamaica honeysuckle. The pulp of the fruit is used as 
 a refrigerant. The leaves are employed in helminthia- 
 sis. — P. ligularis. Fr., passijlore d lanieres. A species 
 found from Mexico to Bolivia. The fruit is used as a 
 refrigerant. — P. lutea. Ger., gelbe Passionsblume. A 
 species found from Ohio southward. A syrup made 
 from the pulp of the berries is used as a refrigerant. — 
 P. lyrsefolia. Fr., passijlore d feuilles en lyre. Ger., 
 lyrabldttrige Passionsblume. A species indigenous to the 
 Antilles and Brazil. The pulp of the fruit is refriger- 
 ant and aperitive. — P. maliformis. Fr., passijlore d 
 gros fruit. Ger., dpfeltragende Passionsblume. Sweet 
 calabash (plant), the cidupa of Colombia, the (small) 
 water lemon of the West Indies. The pulp of the 
 fruit and the expres.sed juice of the leaves are used 
 as a febrifuge. — P. murucuja. Fr., pa.9s(/Zore muru- 
 cuja. Bull hoof ; a diuretic and anthelminthic .spe- 
 cies, used in the West Indies especially as an ant- 
 hysteric and in Brazil for the same purposes as P. 
 lyrsefolia. — P. normalis. Fr., passijlore normale. The 
 contrayerva of Central America. The root is used for 
 snake bites. — P. ocellata. P. murucuja. — P. ornata. 
 Fr., passijlore ornee. A Colombia species used like P. 
 cxrulea. — P. pallida. Ger., blasse Passionsbhime. An 
 edible-fruited species. The leaves are used in Brazil in 
 intermittent fever, and are applied to hemorrhoids in 
 the West Indies, where the entire plant is employed as 
 an aperient, diuretic, and sudorific. — P. pedata. Fr., 
 passijlore d feuilles pediformes. A species from the 
 edible fruit of which a syrup is prepared that is used as 
 a febrifuge, and in hepatic and bilious disorders. — P. 
 quadrangularis. Fr., passijlore quadrangulaire. Ger., 
 
 vierkantige Passionsblume. Square-stalked passion flow- 
 er; cultivated in South America and the West Indies 
 for its refrigerant fruits. The root is narcotic, and in 
 its fresh state a dangerous poison. In very small doses 
 it is used as an emetic, and is doubtfully recommended 
 as a tseniacide.- P. rubra. Ger., roKhJe Passionsblume. 
 A shrub of the Antilles and neighboring parts of South 
 America. Its decoction, especially that of the flowers 
 and fruits, is calmative, and in Jamaica a tincture pre- 
 pared from it is known as Dutchman'' s laudanum. — P. 
 serrata. Fx., passijlore d feuilles dentees. Gex.,gesdgt- 
 bldttrige Passionsblume. An Antilles species. The fruit 
 pulp is used as a refrigerant and mild diuretic. The 
 leaves are employed as an antiscorbutic and in angina, 
 and an infusion of the flowers in ophthalmia. — P. ser- 
 ratifolia, P. serratistipula. Guiana and Peruvian 
 species. The fruits are employed in the preparation of 
 refrigerant drinks. — P. tiliaefolia. Fr,, passijlore d 
 feuilles de tilleid. Lime tree-leaved passion flower. In 
 Peru the fruits are used like those of P. serratifolia. — P. 
 tinifolia. Fr., passijlore d feuilles de laurier-tin. A 
 species found in Guiana, where the fruits are used as a 
 refrigerant in bilious disorders, etc. 
 
 PASSIFLO'RIN(E). An alkaloid extracted from the 
 root of Passiflora quadrangular is. In its properties it 
 resembles morphine. 
 
 PAS'SIO, /. -o'nis. From pati, to suffer. See Pas- 
 sion. — P. cardiaca. See Cardialgia and Syncope. 
 — P. cholerica. See Cholera morbus. — P. coeliaca. 
 See Cceliac flux, — P. felliflua. Of Cselius Aurelianus, 
 cholera morbus. — P. haemoptoica. See Haemoptysis. 
 — P. hypochondriaca. Fr., passion hypocondriaque. 
 Hypochondriasis. — P. hysterica. An old term for hys- 
 teria. — P. iliaca. See Ileus. — P. uterina. An old 
 term for hysteria. — P. ventriculosa. See Cceliac flux. 
 
 PAS'SION. Lat., passio (from pati, to suflfer). Fr,, p. 
 Ger., Leidenschaft. Lit., suffering. A general term 
 used in medicine for various painful diseases or painful 
 conditions resulting from disease.— Cceliac p. See 
 Coeliac flux. — Haematocoeliac p. Dysentery with 
 bloody discharges. — Hysteric p. An old term for hys- 
 teria.— Iliac p. See Ileus. 
 
 PAS'SULA, /. From pandere, to spread out. A small 
 raisin ; a currant. 
 
 PAS'TA, /. Ger., P. See Paste. 
 
 PASTE. Gr., ndarr) (from irdaa-eLy, to Sprinkle). Lat., 
 pasta. Fr., pdte. Ger,, P. 1. A soft, moist magma. 
 2. A medicinal preparation of the consistence of p. (1st 
 def.) or of dough, used externally. 3, A harder (some- 
 times solid) preparation for internal use, the base of 
 which is gum or sugar. — Arsenical p. Lat., pasta ar- 
 senicalis. Fr., pdte arsenical. A preparation consisting 
 of 1,000 parts each of melted suet and wheat flour, 100 
 of finely powdered arsenious acid, 10 of lamp black, and 
 1 part of oil of anise. — Canquoin’s p. A p. com- 
 pounded of zinc chloride, zinc oxide, and wheat flour. — 
 Vienna p. See Potassa cum calce. — Ward’s p. [Lond. 
 Ph., 1824]. Fx., electuaire anticachectique de Ward. A 
 preparation made by mixing 1 part each of black pep- 
 per and of root of Inula helenium with 2 parts of white 
 sugar and 3 of fennel seed, all well powdered, and in- 
 corporating, when about to be employed, 2 parts of 
 honey. 
 
 PAS'TERN. Fx., paturon. Gex., Fessel. The part of a 
 horse’s foot that lies between the fetlock joint and the 
 hoof. 
 
 PASTEURIZA'TION. From Pasteur, a French chemist. 
 Ger., Past euri siren, Pasteurisation. The heating of 
 wine, beer, milk, etc., to 60° to 70° C. for the destruc- 
 tion of germs to prevent fermentation. 
 
 PASTILLE'. Gr., koWLklov, Lat., Fr., p. 
 
 Ger., P., TdfeJehen. Syn. : panis rotundus. 1. A loz- 
 enge or tablet having for its basis granulated sugar 
 brought to the proper consistence by heating with 
 
1547 
 
 water. The term is sometimes erroneously used for 
 tablet ; in the Fr. Cod. it is now confined to lozenges 
 worked up with sugar and water. 2. A preparation of 
 aromatic substances worked up with potassium nitrate 
 (usually into a conical shape; for fumigation. 
 PASTIL'LUS, w. Gr., Tp6\t(JK09. A pastille. 
 PASTINA'CA, /. From pastinare, to dig the ground. 
 Fr., panais. Ger., Pastinak, Pastinake. Parsnip. — P. 
 grandis. . A wild species found in India, having a car- 
 minative and stimulant fruit said to be diuretic. — P. sa- 
 tiva. Ft., panais cultive. Ger., gemeine Pastinake. Com- 
 mon parsnip ; a root formerly used in intermittent fever, 
 etc. The seeds were also used as a diuretic. Cf. P. 
 silrestris. — P. sekakul. The sekakul ; indigenous to 
 Syria and Egypt. The roots are stomachic and are con- 
 sidered aphrodisiac. — P. silvestris. 1. The wild pars- 
 nip ; a variety of P. sativa with a poisonous root. 2. 
 The wild carrot (Daucus carota silvestris). 3. Heracleum 
 spliondylium. 
 
 PAS'TURE EVIL. See Milk sickness. 
 
 PATAGON'TJLA, /. A genus of the Cordiese. — P. vul- 
 neraria. The ipebranco of Brazil. The leaves are con- 
 sidered antiphlogistic. 
 
 PATCH. A spot or blotch more or less distinct from the 
 surrounding parts of a surface in appearance or char- 
 acter. — Moth p. See Chloasma (1st def.). — Mucous 
 p. Lat., papula niadidans (seu mucosa), aphthse. ven- 
 erese. Fr., plaque muqueuse (ou humide, ou syphilitique), 
 papule muqueuse (ou suintante), syphilide papulo-erosive 
 (ou papulo-muqueuse, ou papuleuse humide), tubercule 
 muqueux (on plat). Ger., n'dssende (oder feuchte), Papel 
 (Oder Schleimpapel). Syn. : moist papule, mucous tuber- 
 cle. A variety of syphilitic eruption having a moist, 
 eroded surface, occurring most commonly on the mu- 
 cous membrane of the mouth or external genitals, but 
 also on the skin in situations where the surface is 
 habitually subject to heat and moisture. It consists of 
 a papule or tubercle over which the epithelium appears 
 macerated, moist, of a whitish, grayish, or reddish 
 color, and more or less eroded. Cf. Condyloma 
 — Peyer’s p’es. See Peyer's glands. 
 
 PATEL'LA, f. Dim. of patina, a broad, shallow dish. 
 Gr., eTrivowt's. Fr., rotule. Ger., Patelle, Napf, Knie- 
 schiebe. Lit., a small dish or cup, or cuplike formation. 
 A flat, somewhat spongy sesamoid bone, triangular 
 with rounded angles, having its apex downward, situ- 
 ated in front of the knee joint. To the upper border is 
 attached the tendon of the quadriceps extensor cruris 
 and to the lower the ligamentum patellae. Its posterior 
 surface articulates with the femur. — P. brachialis, P. 
 fixa. See Olecranon. 
 
 PATEL^LAR. Fdii., patellarius. Ft., rotulien. Pertain- 
 ing to the patella. 
 
 PATELLA'RIA, /. From patella, a small, shallow dish. 
 Ft., patellaire. 1. A genus of lichens. 2. A genus of 
 discomycetous Fungi. — P. geographica. Fr., patellaire 
 geographique. A European febrifuge species of P. (1st 
 def.). 
 
 PATELLAR'IC ACID. Ft., acidepatellarique. An acid, 
 C17H20O10, obtained from diflferent species of Patel- 
 laria. 
 
 PATEL'LIFORM, PATEL'LOID, PATELLOID'EAN. 
 
 Lat., patelliformis, patellsefarmis, patelloideus. Fr., pa- 
 telliforme, patello'ide. Ger.,^ napfformig, flachschiisselig. 
 Knee pan-shaped ; circular and disclike. 
 
 PATHE'MA, n. -em'atOS [-is). Gr. , Tra^rj/ua (from Trao-xeu', 
 to suffer). 1. A disease. 2. Passion as a source of dis- 
 ease or as itself a mental disease. 
 
 PATHET^ICUS. Gr., naBrfnKo^ (from ndaxei-f', to Suffer). 
 Ft., pathHique. Ger., P. Pathetic, exciting emotion; 
 as a n. m., see Obliquus oculi superior and Trochlear 
 NERVE. 
 
 PATH'ETISM. From naBriTos, one who has sufiered. 
 See Animal magnetism. 
 
 Passiflora 
 Pathophobia 
 
 PATH'ICUS, m. Gr. , nadiKo^ (from ndaxeiv, to suffer). 
 A passive paederast. 
 
 PATHISOTHERAPI'A, /. From nd9o<:, disease, lo-o?, 
 equal to, and BepaweLa, medical treatment. See Iso- 
 
 PATHOTHERAPY. 
 
 PATHOAM'IN(E). A pathogenic amine. 
 
 PATHOANATOM'ICAL. From ndBo<;, disease, and dva- 
 TOju-rj, a cutting up. Pertaining to pathological anato- 
 my. 
 
 PATHOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-gen'esis). From wa^o?, 
 disease, and ye^eai^, a begetting. Fr., pathogenie. Ger., 
 Pathogenese, Pathogenie. The development of disease. 
 
 PATHOGENETTC, PATHOGEN'IC. Lat., pathogeneti- 
 cus. Fr., pathogenHique. Ger., pathogenetisch, patho- 
 genisch. Causing disease. 
 
 PATHO'GENY. See Pathogenesis. 
 
 PATHOGNOMON'IC, PATHOGNOS'TIC, Gr., naBoyvc^- 
 p-oviKos (from ndBos, disease, and yiyvdxxKeLv, to know). 
 Lat., pathognomonictis. Fr., 2mthognomoniq\ie. Ger., 
 pathognomonisch, krankheitszeichnend. Characteristic of 
 a disease and thus affording a basis for diagnosis. 
 
 PATHOG'RAPHY. Lat., pathographia (from ndBo^, dis- 
 ease, and ypd<t>eiy, to write;. Fr., pathographie. De- 
 scriptive pathology. 
 
 PATHOLE'SIA, /. From ndBo<;, disease, and ee'Aijo-i?, the 
 will. Of C. F. Buckley, a morbid state of the will. 
 
 PATHOLO'GIA, /. See Pathology. 
 
 PATHOLO'GIC( AL). Fr., pathologique. Ger., patholo- 
 gisch. 1. Pertaining to pathology. 2. Diseased. 
 
 PATHOL'OGIST. Ft., pathologiste. Ger., Patholog. One 
 who is versed in pathology. 
 
 PATHOL'OGY. Lat., pathologia (from ndBo^, disease, 
 and A0Y09, understanding ). Fr. , pathologie. Ger.. Path 0- 
 logie, Krankheitslehre, Krankheitskunde. The science of 
 disease ; specifically, the science of the nature of dis- 
 eases. — Cellular p. Of Virchow, p. based on the propo- 
 sitions that all vital processes issue from cellular forms 
 and that every cell originates from some pre-existent 
 cell. — Comparative p. The study of p. by the observa- 
 tion of pathological conditions, spontaneous or artificial, 
 in the lower animals or in vegetable organisms. — Exot- 
 ic p. A method or system of p. which is foreign to the 
 country or school in which it has obtained a lodgment, 
 or in which it is referred to. — Experimental p. The 
 study of diseases that are induced intentionally, espe- 
 cially in animals.— External p. See Surgical p. — Gen- 
 eral p. The general facts or principles of p. deduced 
 from a comparison of particular diseases with each 
 other.— Geographical p. P. in its relations to climate 
 and other geographical conditions. — Humoral p. 1. Of 
 Hippocrates, p. based on the supposition that disease 
 depended on an abnormal condition of four humors in 
 the body (see Humor [2d def.]). 2. Of Rokitansky 
 and other modern writers, p. based on the theory that 
 all changes produced by disease are the result of a blood 
 dyscrasia. — Internal p. See Medical p. — Local p. 1. 
 P. in its relations to disease of individual parts or or- 
 gans. 2. See Geographical p. — Medical p. The p. of 
 disorders the treatment of which does not call for ma- 
 nipulative interference. — Solidistic p. A pathological 
 system which succeeded the ancient humoral p. and 
 attributed diseases to a widening or a narrowing of the- 
 pores in the solid parts of the body. Its modern ana- 
 logue is the so called neuropathology. — Special p. The 
 pathology of particular diseases. — Surgical p. The p.. 
 of surgical diseases. 
 
 PATHONO'MIA, /. From ndBo^, disease, and vo/uos, law.. 
 The science of the laws governing disease. 
 
 PATHOPATRIDAL'GIA, f. From -adBos, disease, qmtria,. 
 a native country, and d\yos, pain. See Nostalgia. 
 
 PATHOPATRIDOMA^HIA, /. Of Guislain, nostro- 
 mania. 
 
 PATHOPHO'BIA, f. From ndBog, disease, and ^ojSos, 
 fear. Ger., Pathophobie. A morbid dread of disease. 
 
Pathopoeia 
 
 Pediculus 
 
 1548 
 
 PATHOPCE'IA, /, Gr., naBonoua (from 77a0o?, disease, 
 and TToiei*', to make). Fr. , pathopee. 1. Arousing of 
 the passions. 2. Pathogenesis. 
 
 PATH'OS, n. Gr., nd0o<;. Suffering, disease. 
 PATKIN'IA, /. A genus of the Valerianex. — P. scabi- 
 osaefolia. A species the root of which constitutes Jap- 
 anese valerian. 
 
 PATUK'SA, /. Said to be a contraction of prt.ss?o fwrpi.9 
 saturnina. Syphilis ; so called from the- astrological 
 association of its origin with a conjunction of Saturn 
 and Mars. 
 
 PATJLLIN'IA, /. From Paullinns, a German botanist. 
 Fr., p., paulinie. Ger., PaulUnie. 1. A genus of the 
 Paulliniacex. 2. See Guarana.— P. africana. Fr., 
 paulinie cVAfriqjie. An African species. In Senegam- 
 bia, the powdered bark, mixed with grana Paradisi, is 
 used as a haemostatic. — P. australis. A Uruguay spe- 
 cies containing a bitter narcotic poison used to stupefy 
 fish. — P. cupana. A species growing on the Oi-inoco 
 Eiver. An intoxicating beverage is made from the 
 seeds, which are also said to be used in making guarana. 
 — P. cururu. Fr., paulinie cumiru. Ger., stumpffruch- 
 tige PaulUnie. A poisonous species considered by some 
 the source of curare. In the West Indies the root and 
 an oil in which the fruits have been boiled are used as 
 a narcotic. The fruits are also used externally to allay 
 pain, and the leaves in baths for various complaints. 
 — P. grandiflora. A Brazilian species. The leaves are 
 used for diseases of the eyes. — P. guarana. P. sorhilis. 
 — P. pinnata. Fr., p. aile. Ger., gejieclerte PaulUnie. 
 Brazilian fish poison tree ; a very poisonous shrub 
 found in South America and the West Indies. The 
 root bark contains, according to Stanislas, an alkaloid, 
 timbonine. The Indians of Brazil use the juice of the 
 leaves as a vulnerary and the seed as a fish poison. 
 — P. sorbilis. Fr., paulinie de Para. The guarana tree 
 of South America, found in northern and western 
 Brazil. The seeds furnish guarana {q. v.). 
 PAUSIME'NIA, /. See Menopause. 
 
 PAVET'TA, /. Fr., pavette. Ger., Schelkorn. A genus 
 of shrubs and trees of the Txoreee. — P. alba, P. indica. 
 Fr., pavette des Indes. The cancra of the Hindus; 
 a shrub the root of which is used as a stomachic and 
 diuretic and in visceral obstructions. The leaves are 
 used in skin diseases and to allay hsemorrhoidal pains. 
 — P. parviflora. A tonic species found in Sierra Leone. 
 PAVIL'ION. Lat., papilie. Fr., pavilion. Ger., Pavil- 
 ion. 1. The fimbriated extremity of the oviduct. 2. 
 The upper, expanded part, or entrance, of the pelvis. 
 3. Of the ear, the pinna. 
 
 PAVIMEN'TUM, n. From pavire, to beat. A structure 
 resembling a pavement in appearance or in position. — 
 P. orbitae. The floor of the orbit.— P. tympani. The 
 floor of the tympanic cavity. — P. ventriculi. The floor 
 of a ventricle. 
 
 PAVO'NIA, /. From Pavon, a Spanish traveler. Fr., 
 p. 1. The genus Laurelia. 2. A genus of the Urenese. 
 — P. coocinea. Fr., p. ecarlate. Scarlet mallow of the 
 Antilles. The flowers are used externally in eye dis- 
 eases and internally as a demulcent.— P. diuretica. 
 Fr., p. diuretique. A Brazilian species used as a diuret- 
 ic and emollient. — P. odorata. Fr., p. odorante. An 
 East Indian species used like P. zeylanica.—F . zey- 
 lanica. Fr., p. de Ceylan. A species found in Ceylon 
 and the Indian isles. The herb is emollient and the 
 root is used in infusion in fevers. 
 
 PA'VOR, m. -o'ris. From pavere, to tremble with fear. 
 Anxiety, dread. — P. nocturnus. 1. Nightmare. 2. 
 Night terror ; a disorder occurring in children in which 
 they awake at night crying and terrified. It seems to 
 be the result of reflex irritation, though often no reason 
 for its existence is found. 
 
 PAX'WAX. The ligamentum nuchse in the larger 
 quadrupeds. 
 
 PAY'TIN(E). Lat., paytina. An alkaloid, C2iH2iN20 
 -f- II 2 O, contained in the white cinchona bark of Pay ta 
 and in a species of Aspidosperma. 
 
 PEA. Gr., TTicros, iriaov. Lat., pisuni. Fr., pois. Ger., 
 Erhse. 1. The genus Pisum, especially Pisum sativum 
 or its fruit. 2. A name for various other papilionace- 
 ous plants. — Issue p’s. Globular bodies, of about the 
 size of p’s, made of woody substances of spongy texture, 
 to be introduced into issues, etc., to promote suppura- 
 tion. 
 
 PEARL. Gr., fiapyapov, ixapyapiTT)<;. mar gavita. Fr., 
 
 perle. Ger., Perle. 1. A shelly concretion found in 
 molluscs, especially in p. oysters and river mussels. 2. 
 See Medicinal p. — Epithelial p’s. Globules formed in 
 the epithelial tubes in epitheliomata by the union of 
 groups of cells.— Medicinal p. Fr., perle gelatineuse. 
 Ger., franzbsisclie Perle. 1. A small capsule made of 
 gelatin, etc., intended for the administration of a vola- 
 tile liquid like ether. 2. A capsule made of very thin 
 glass containing a liquid, such as amyl nitrite, which 
 is intended for inhalation. The p. is broken in a 
 handkerchief, and the escaping vapor inhaled. — P. 
 disease. See Bovine tuberculosis. 
 
 PEAT. Fr., tourbe. Ger., Torf, Braunkolde. A vege- 
 table substance found as a kind of turf or bog in low- 
 lying places and consisting of roots and fibres in vari- 
 ous stages of decomposition. Powdered p. has been 
 used as an antiseptic dressing for wounds, its efficacy 
 being ascribed to its absorbent properties and its acid 
 reaction. 
 
 PEB'RINE. Fr., qyebrine. An infectious and contagious 
 disease of silkwmrms. 
 
 PEC'CANT. Lat., peccans. Fr.,p. Morbid, unhealthy 
 (said of humors). 
 
 PECHED'ION, 2 L Gr., nr)xeSeov. The perinffium. 
 PECHY'AGRA, f. From nrixv?, the forearm, and aypa, 
 a seizure. Fr., pechyagre. Ger., Ellenbogengicht. Gout 
 in the elbow. 
 
 PECH'YS, m. Pech'eos, pech'eis. Gr., nTixvs. See El- 
 bow. 
 
 PECHYTYR'BE, f. -tyr'bes. Gr., nrjxvTvp^r]. Scurvy. 
 PEC'TASE. A ferment supposed to exist in plants and 
 to convert pectose into pectin. 
 
 PEC'TATE. Fr.,p. Ger., Pektat. A salt of pectic acid. 
 PEC'TEN, m. Pec' Unis. Fr., peigne. Ger., Kamm. 1. 
 The pubic bone, so called from the fancied resemblance 
 of the two pubic bones, when united, to a comb. 2. A 
 section of the genus Scandix ; also Scandix p. Veneris . — 
 P. commissurae anterioris. Fr., peigne de la commis- 
 sure anterietire. Transverse fibrous bundles in the 
 velum of the anterior cerebral commissure. — P. pubis. 
 A ridge on the horizontal ramus of the os pubis, ex- 
 tending from its spine and becoming continuous with 
 the linea arcuata of the ilium. 
 
 PEC'TIC ACID. Fr., acide pectique. Ger., Pektinsdure. 
 A gelatinous substance, C;52H48032, derived from pectin. 
 PEC'TIN. Fr., j)ectine. Ger., Pektin. Vegetable jelly, 
 C 28 H 42 O 24 (or C 16 H 24 O 16 ). 
 
 PECTINIE'US, PECTINA'LIS. See Pectineus. 
 PECTINE'US, PECTmiDUC'TOR, m. -e'i, -to'ris. From 
 pecten, a comb. Ger., Schambeinmuskel . A muscle aris- 
 ing from the iliopeetineal line and from the bone ante- 
 rior to it between the spine of the os pubis and the ilio- 
 pectineal eminence, and inserted into the femur behind 
 the lesser trochanter and into a part of the line con- 
 necting the linea aspera with the trochanter. It is an 
 adductor of the lower limb and an accessory flexor of 
 the thigh. 
 
 PEC'TINOSE. Ger., P. See Arabinose. 
 
 PEC'TIS, /. Pec'tidis. A germs of the Helenioidex . — P. 
 febrifuga. A species used at Cura^^ao in intermittent 
 fevers. 
 
 PECTIZA'TION. From tttjktos, fixed. Fr., p. Reduc- 
 tion to a pectous condition. 
 
1549 
 
 PECTO'IC ACID. One of the bodies into which pectose 
 is transformed in the ripening of fruit. 
 
 PEC'TORAL. Lat., pectoralis (from pectus, the breast). 
 Fr., p. Pertaining to the breast or to the chest ; effi- 
 cacious in diseases of the chest, especially of the air 
 passages. 
 
 PECTORA'LE, n. 1. A pectoral remedy. 2. See Coe- 
 set. 
 
 PECTOEA'LIS, m. From pectus, the breast. Fr., pec- 
 toral. A pectoral muscle, especially the p. major. — P. 
 internus. See P. minor.— 'P. magnus. See Sterno- 
 TROCHINEUS. — P. major. Fr., pectoral grand. Ger., 
 grosser Brustmuslcel. A broad, flat, triangular muscle 
 which lies upon the upper anterior portion of the 
 thorax, in front of the axilla. It arises by two por- 
 tions, the one from the anterior and lower surface of 
 the inner half of the clavicle, the other from the ante- 
 rior surfaces of the sternum and of a varying number 
 of the costal cartilages from the second to the seventh, 
 and from the aponeurosis of theobliquus abdominis ex- 
 tern us. The fibres converge to form a broad tendon, 
 which is inserted into the outer edge of the bicipital 
 groove of the humerus, a small slip blending with the 
 fascia of the arm. Part of the fibres from the clavicle 
 are inserted by a small tendon into the greater tuberos- 
 ity of the humerus. To the portion arising from the 
 clavicle the term cleidobrachialis is sometimes applied. 
 — P. major accessorius. An anomalous muscle situ- 
 ated beneath the p. major and separated from it by 
 connective tissue and small blood vessels and nerves. 
 It arises from the cartilages of from 2 to 6 of the ribs 
 and is blended with the tendon of the p. major. — P. 
 minimus. An anomalous muscle arising from the 
 outer surface of the first rib and inserted into the cora- 
 coid process of the scapula. — P. minor. Fr., pectoral 
 petit, petit dentele anterieur. Ger., Ideiner Brustmuslcel. 
 A flat, triangular muscle situated beneath the p. major 
 and the deltoideus, which arises by three digitations 
 from the anterior surfaces and upper margins of three 
 ribs (usually the third, fourth, and fifth), and is in- 
 serted by a narrow tendon into the apex and upper 
 border of the coracoid process of the scapula. — P. quar- 
 tus. An anomalous muscle arising from the lower ribs 
 and the fascia connected with the serratus anticus ma- 
 jor, running along the lower margin of the p. major 
 and inserted with that muscle or the axillary fascia. 
 — P. superflcialis, P. transversus. The analogue of 
 the p. major of man found in the lower mammals. 
 PECTORIL'OQUISM, PECTORIL'OQUY. From pectus, 
 the breast, and. loqui, to speak. Fr., pectoriloquie. 
 Ger., Bruststimme. In auscultation of the voice, abnor- 
 mal distinctness of the words articulated by the pa- 
 tient. — Aphonic p. 1. Of Laennec, the pulmonary 
 sound heard in auscultating a lung containing a cavity. 
 2. Of Bocelli, the sound heard in auscultation of a pa- 
 tient having a pleuritic effusion, wffien he speaks in a 
 low voice. — Whispering p. The hollow chest sound 
 heard over a pulmonary cavity of limited extent when 
 the patient speaks in a whisper. 
 
 PEC'TOSE. A body found in unripe fleshy fruits, con- 
 verted into pectin, etc., by the action of acids or heat, 
 or by the process of ripening. 
 
 PECTO'SIC ACID. See Pectoic acid. 
 
 PEC'TOUS. Gr., tttj/ctos. Fr., pecteux. Ger., pectbs. 
 Gelatinous or capable of becoming gelatinous. 
 PECTIIN'CTJLI, m. pi. From pecten, a comb. Of Ar- 
 nold, certain longitudinal strise in the walls of the 
 aqueduct of Sylvius. 
 
 PEC'TUS, n. Pec'toris. See Breast (1st def.) and 
 Thorax. — P. carinatum. See Pigeon breast. — P. ex- 
 cavatum. A sinking in of the sternum, giving the 
 chest an excavated appearance, as in rhachitis. 
 PECTUS'CULUM, n. Dim. of pectus. See Metatar- 
 sus. 
 
 Pathopoeia 
 Pediculus 
 
 PE'DAL. From pes, the foot. 1. Pertaining to the 
 foot. 2. Pertaining to the pes or crusta of the crus 
 cerebri and pons. 
 
 PEDA'LITJM, n. From jiedalis, belonging to the foot. 
 ¥r., pedalie. A genus of the — P. murex. Fr., 
 
 pedalie d fruit epineux. An herb growing in tropical 
 Africa and the East Indies. The fresh leaves and 
 branches are rich in mucilage. The leaves and seeds 
 are used in decoction in inflammatory fevers, pectoral 
 complaints, and diseases of the urinary organs, espe- 
 cially dysuria, calculus, and gonorrhoea. 
 
 PED'ERASTY. See Pederasty. 
 
 PEDE'SIS, PEDETH'MUS, m. -e'seos {-is), -eth'mi. Gr., 
 
 TTTjSridfjLos. A pulse beat. 
 
 PEDI.2E'TJS, ?a. From pes, the foot. A muscle of the 
 foot.— P. externus. See Extensor digitorum pedis 
 brevis. — P. internus. See Flexor digitorum pedis 
 brevis. 
 
 PEDIAL'GIA, f. From ttsSiop, the sole, and aAyo?, pain. 
 Fr., pedialgie. Ger., nervbser Fusssohlenschmerz. Pain 
 in the sole of the foot. 
 
 PEDIAT'RICS, PED'IATRY. See Pediatrics. 
 PED'ICLE. JjSLt., pediculus ( from pes, n foot). Fr., ^e- 
 dicule. Ger., Stiel. The narrow portion of a growth, 
 from which it is developed. — Allantoid p. See under 
 Allantois. 
 
 PEDICULA'RIS. From pedicuhis, a louse. Fr., pedicu- 
 laire. Pertaining to lice, lousy ; as a n. f. (Ger., L'duse- 
 hraut), lousewort ; a genus of scrophulariaceous herbs 
 (also Delphinium staphisagria). — P. palustris. Fr., pe- 
 diculaire des marais. Ger., Sumj^JldusePraut. Marsh 
 lousewort, an herb of central and northern Europe and 
 Asia. The herb was formerly used in menstrual dis- 
 orders, as a diuretic, and as an abstergent. It is still 
 used as a wash to rid cattle of vermin. In Siberia it is 
 used in syphilis. — P. silvatica. Fr., phlicidaire des 
 bois. Ger., Waldlduselcraut. Common mouse wort ; hav- 
 ing the same habitat and properties as P. palustris. 
 PEDIC"TJLODER'MATA, n. pi. Of Southworth, the 
 skin diseases produced by pediculi. 
 PEDIC"ULOPHO'BIA, f. From pedicidus, a louse, and 
 (f)o^d?, fear. Morbid dread of lice. 
 
 PEDICULO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From pedicidus, a 
 lou.se. See Phtheiriasis. 
 
 PEDIC'ULUS, m. Fr., pou (2d def.). Ger., Laus (2d 
 def.). 1. See Pedicle. 2. A genus of apterous insects 
 (the lice) parasitic on man and other animals. Three 
 varieties infest man : P. capitis, P. vestimenti, and P. 
 pubis. Some writers limit the term to P. capitis and P. 
 vestimenti, while P. pubis is 
 termed Phtheirius {q. v.). — P. 
 capitis, P. cervicalis. Ger., 
 
 Kopflaus. The head louse ; a 
 form of p. inhabiting the hairy 
 scalp. It varies in len gth from 
 S to mm., and has an elon- 
 gated, ovalish body with an 
 aeorn-shaped head, provided 
 wdth two antenme, prominent 
 eyes, and a suctorial mouth. 
 
 Attached to the thorax are six 
 legs armed with claws and 
 hairs. Its color is commonly 
 grayish or ashy, but is said to 
 vary according to the color of 
 its host, in Eskimos appearing 
 white, in negroes black, and 
 in Chinese yellowish-brown, 
 pyriform or oval in shape, and are firmly attached to 
 the hairs. The insect was formerly considered ape- 
 rient and febrifuge, and was prescribed in jaundice, 
 etc. — P. corporis. See P. vestimenti. — P. feralis, P. in- 
 guinalis, P. pubis. See Phtheirius pubis. — P. tabes- 
 centium. A form erroneously supposed to be a spe- 
 
 PEDICULUS CAPITIS 
 AND NITS. 
 
 The ova (“nits”) are 
 
Pedicus 
 
 Pelor 
 
 1550 
 
 cial variety of P. occurring in tabetic patients. — P. ves- 
 timenti. Ger., Kleiderlans. The clothes or body louse ; 
 a variety closely resembling P, capitis, but considerably 
 larger. Its habitat is the clothing, while it obtains its 
 food in the same manner as P. capitis, upon the skin. 
 The eggs are deposited in seams or folds of the cloth- 
 ing. 
 
 PED'ICUS, PEDIE'US, m. See Pedi^us. 
 PEDILAN'THUS, m. From neSi.\ov, a sandal, and aveo<:, 
 a flower. Fr., pedilanthe. Ger., Schuhhiille. Slipper 
 spurge ; a genus of the Eiiphorbiese. — P. padifolius. 
 Fr., pedilanthe d feuilles de padus. A species found in 
 South America and the Antilles ; used as an antisyphi- 
 litic. The root is used for ipecac, and the acid, caustic 
 juice of the plant is applied to warts, etc. — P. pavonis. 
 A species the milky juice of which is violently drastic, 
 while the root is emetic, and the leaves are reputed 
 emmenagogue and antisyphilitic. — P. tithymaloides. 
 Fr., pHilanthe d feuilles de myrte. Ger., Pantoff elbaum, 
 Jew bush ; purgative and emetic. In South America 
 the branches and stems are used in syphilis, amenor- 
 rhoea, etc. 
 
 PEDILU'VITJM, n. From pes, the foot, and luere, to 
 wash. A foot bath. 
 
 PEDIOCOC'CUS, m. From irtBLov, a plain, and k6kko^, a 
 kernel. A genus of Schizomycetes with spherical or 
 ovoid, quaternary cocci loosely united into small fami- 
 lies covered with a thin, scarcely visible layer of mucus 
 which quickly dissolves. Division of the cocci takes 
 place in two directions. — P. cerevisiee. A species oc- 
 curring in beer, malt, ale, etc. The cocci are spherical, 
 hyaline, and disposed regularly into tetrads. On gela- 
 tin, which it does not liquefy, it forms colonies which 
 are at flrst hyaline, but subsequently become yellowish 
 or yellowish-brown. A temperature of 60° C. destroys 
 it in eight minutes. — P. Kochii. A species found in 
 secretions from wounds. — P. Maggiorse. A non-patho- 
 genic organism occurring in the skin of the human foot 
 and in the nasal and thoracic regions. The cocci, which 
 are from 0'8 to 0 9 mm. in diameter, form on gelatin 
 regular, circular, minute, somewhat elevated colonies 
 of an orange color, which in old cultures become red- 
 dish. The pigment is soluble in water. Not to be con- 
 founded with the Sarcina aurantiaca of Fliigge. 
 PED'ION, n. Gr., TreSt'ot/. Fr., pedion. Ger., Fusssohle. 
 The sole of the foot. 
 
 PEDIONAL'GIA, /. From neSlov, the metatarsus, and 
 a\yo<;, paiii. Pain in the sole of the foot. — P. epidemica. 
 See Acrodynia. 
 
 PEDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From pes, the foot. Of W. Wil- 
 liams, laminitis. 
 
 PED'UNCLE. Lat., pedimculus (dim. of pes, the foot). 
 Fr., pkloncule. Ger., Pedunkel, SchenJcel. A stalk; 
 a prolongation of nervous matter connecting one por- 
 tion of the brain with another portion of the organ. 
 — Anterior (cerebellar) p’s. See Superior cerebellar 
 p's . — Anterior p’s of the pineal gland. See Supe- 
 rior p's of the pineal yland. — Cerebral p’s. See Crura 
 cerebri (under Cru.s). — Inferior cerebellar p’s, In- 
 ferior p’s of the cerebellum. Lat., crura cerebelli in- 
 feriora (seu ad medullam). Fr., pkloncules cerebelleuz 
 inferieurs. Ger., Marlcknopfschenlcel, Kleinhirnstiele. 
 Bundles of white nerve fibres arising in the white mat- 
 ter of the hemispheres, passing first outward and then 
 downward, forming portions of the lower lateral wall 
 of the fourth ventricles, and finally reaching the me- 
 dulla oblongata, where they become continuous with 
 the corresponding restiform bodies. — Inferior p’s of the 
 pineal gland. Two slender bands of medullary fibres 
 which pass vertically downward from the base of the 
 pineal gland along the back part of the inner surface of 
 the optic thalami. — Middle cerebellar p’s, Middle p’s of 
 the cerebellum. Lat., crura ad medullam oblongatam, 
 crura cerebelli ad pontem (seu later alia). Fr., pedoncules 
 
 cerebelleux moyens. Ger., Briickenarme, Briickenschenkel, 
 Vereinigungsschenkel. Bundles of white nerve fibres that 
 issue from the sides of the cerebellar hemispheres, ex- 
 tend forward and outward, and enter the ventral por- 
 tion of the pons Varolii. — Olivary p. Lat., pedunculus 
 olivse. Ger., Olivenkernstrang, Olivenkernstiel. A bun- 
 dle of fibres which arises in the nucleus olivse and passes 
 partly to the lemniscus and partly to the tegmentum. — 
 P’s of the cerebellum. The superior, middle, and in- 
 ferior p’s of the cerebellum. — P’s of the cerebrum. See 
 Crura cerebri (under Crus). — P’s of the corpus cal- 
 losum. See under Corpus callosum and cf. Pedun- 
 culus corporis callosi . — P. of the corpus mamillare. 
 Lat., pedunculus corporis mamillaris. A pedicle extend- 
 ing from the most lateral nucleus of the corpus mamil- 
 lare far back into the medulla oblongata. — P. of the floc- 
 culus. JjaX., pedunculus flocculi. Ger., Markstiel. The 
 slender lateral prolongation of the flocculus. — P’s of the 
 medulla oblongata. See Inferior cerebellar p's. — P. of 
 the olivary body. See Olivary p. — P’s of the optic thal- 
 amus. Bands which connect the optic thalamus with 
 other portions of the cerebrum. — P’s of the pineal gland. 
 Ger., Zirbeldriisenstiel, Zirbelstiel. Slender white bands 
 which connect the pineal gland with the cerebrum. — 
 P’s of the saeptum lucidum. Ger., Stiele der Scheide- 
 wand. Certain bundles of fibres which project down- 
 ward from the anterior extremity of the saeptum luci- 
 dum (being the prolongations of its laminae) in front of 
 the anterior commissure, to enter the white substance 
 of the frontal lobe, near the base of the lenticular 
 nucleus. — P’s of the spinal marrow, Posterior (cere- 
 bellar) p’s. See Inferior cerebellar p's . — Superior cere- 
 bellar p’s, Superior p’s (of the cerebellum). Lat., 
 crura cerebelli superiora (seu anteriora, seu ascendentia, 
 seu encephali, seu ad cerebrum, seu ad corpora quadri- 
 gemina, seu ad eminentias quadrigeminas). Ger., obere 
 Kleinhirnschenkel. Bands of white fibres which arise 
 from the medullary portions of the cerebellar hemi- 
 spheres in their mesial aspects, and extend forward and 
 upward to dip beneath the corpora quadrigemina. They 
 at first form part of the lateral wall of the fourth ven- 
 tricle, then a part of its roof. — Superior p’s of the 
 pineal gland. The two p’s of the pineal gland which 
 pass forward upon the upper and inner margin of the 
 optic thalami to the anterior crura of the fornix, with 
 which they become blended. — Transverse p’s. See 
 Middle p's of the cerebellum. 
 
 PEDUN'CTJLUS, m. See Peduncle.— P. anterior cal- 
 losi. The anterior extremity of the corpus callosum. — 
 Pedunculi cerebelli. 1. See Peduncles of the cerebel- 
 lum. 2. See Inferior cerebellar peduncles. — Pedunculi 
 cerebelli ad cerebrum (seu ad corpora quadrigemina). 
 See Superior peduncles of the cerebellum . — Pedunculi 
 cerebelli ad medullam oblongatam. See Inferior cere- 
 bellar PEDUNCLES.— Pedunculi cerebelli ad pontem. 
 See Middle cerebellar peduncles. — Pedunculi cerebelli 
 anteriores. See Superior cerebellar peduncles and 
 Middle cerebellar peduncles.— Pedunculi cerebelli in 
 anteriora producti. Of Santorini, the superior cere- 
 bellar peduncles. — Pedunculi cerebelli inferiores. See 
 Inferior cerebellar peduncles.— Pedunculi cerebelli 
 medii. See Middle cerebellar peduncles.— Pedunculi 
 cerebelli posteriores (seu postici). See Inferior cere- 
 bellar PEDUNCLES. — Pedunculi cerebelli primi. See 
 Superior cerebellar peduncles.— Pedunculi cerebelli 
 secundi. See Middle cerebellar peduncles.— Pedun- 
 culi cerebelli superiores. See Superior cerebellar pe- 
 duncles. — Pedunculi cerebelli tertii. See Inferior 
 cerebellar peduncles. — Pedunculi cerebri. See Crura 
 cerebri { under Crus). — Pedunculi chordae spinalis. See 
 Inferior cerebellar PEDVNChKS . — Pedunculi conarii. See 
 Peduncle of the pineal gland.— B. corporis bigemini 
 inferioris. See Superior cerebellar peduncles.— P. cor- 
 poris callosi. Of Vieq d’Azyr, the anterior perforated 
 
1551 
 
 space.— Pedunculi corporis mamillaris. See Anterior 
 PILLARS of the fornix. — P. flocci. Ger,, Flockenstiel. 
 The pedicle, or a constricted portion, of a cerebellar 
 lamina.— P. g-landulae pinealis. See Peduncles o/i/ie 
 pineal gland.— TediurLCuli hypophyseos. See Infun- 
 dibulum (2d def.).— P. mallei. See Manubrium 0 / 
 the malleus.— ’Pedunculi medii. See Middle cerebellar 
 peduncles.— Pedunculi medullae oblongatae. See In- 
 ferior cerebellar peduncles. — Pedunculi medullae spi- 
 nalis. See Inferior cerebellar peduncles.— P. olivae. 
 See Olivary peduncle.— P. proprius. See Partial pe- 
 duncle.— P. pulmonum. The root of the lung.— Pe- 
 dunculi seepti lucidi (seu pellucidij. See Peduncles 
 of the sxptum lucidum.^P. substantiae nigrae. Of Mey- 
 nert, the stratum intermedium.— Pedunculi superiores. 
 See Superior cerebellar peduncles.— P. trigoni cere- 
 bralis anterior. The anterior pillar of the fornix. 
 PEE'NASH. An East Indian name for the condition 
 produced by the presence of insect larvae in the nose. 
 PEG'ANUM. Or., TTr)ya.vov. Fr., peganum. Ger., Ilar- 
 melraute. 1. Of the ancients, Buta graveolens (see also 
 P. harmala). 2. A genus of the Rntex. — P. harmala. 
 Ger., Harmel. The nnyavov aypiov of Dioscorides, Syrian 
 rue ; formerly employed as a stimulant, and still used by 
 the Arabs and Persians in fomentations and poultices 
 to reduce swelling of the feet. 
 
 PE'GE, /. Pe'ges. Gr., nriyri. See JwterwaZ canthus. 
 PEG'MA, n. Peg'matos {-is). Gr., nriyixa, See Concre- 
 ment. 
 
 PEG'MIN. See Buffy coat. 
 
 PEG'NIN. A sterilized ferment eombined with milk 
 sugar ; added to milk in infant feeding. 
 
 PEGOL'OGY. Lat., pegologia (from a fountain, 
 
 and Adyo?, understanding). Yr., pegologie. Gev., Ileil- 
 quellenlehre. The science of medicinal mineral springs. 
 The term has been proposed as a substitute for balne- 
 ology. 
 
 PEINOTHERAPI'A, /. From nelva , hunger, and 0epa- 
 Treta, medical ti’eatmcnt. See Limotherapia. 
 PEL'ADA. Fr., pelade. 1. Alopecia of the scalp. 2. 
 Alopecia syphilitica. 
 
 PEL'AGIN. From pelagus, the sea. A certain proprie- 
 tary remedy for seasickness, said to contain antipyrine, 
 caffeine, and cocaine. 
 
 PELARGON'IC. Relating to or derived from the genus 
 Pelargonium. — P. acid. Fr., acide pelargonique. Ger., 
 Pelargons'dure. A monobasic crystalline acid, C 9 H 18 O 2 , 
 found in essential oil of Pelargonium roseum. — P. anhy- 
 dride. Fr., anhydride pelargonique. Ger., Pelargon- 
 sdureanhydrid. A brown oily body, (C9Hn02).0. 
 PELARGO'NIUM, n. From ire\apy6<;, a stork. Fr., 
 2)elargon, p., pUargonier. Ger., Kranichschnabel. Stork’s 
 bill ; a genus of the Pelargonieee. — P. anceps. A spe- 
 cies used in India as an einmenagogue and parturient. 
 — P. antidysentericum. A species growing in south- 
 ern Africa, where the tubers are used in dysentery. — 
 P. cucullatum. Fr..i pelargon (on p.) capuchon. A Cape 
 of Good Hope species. The leaves are used as an emol- 
 lient and stimulant in colic. — P. glossularioides. A 
 species indigenous to southern Africa. When moist it 
 exhales a strong balmy odor agreeable to most people, 
 but in some producing marked dyspnoea with precor- 
 dial anxiety.— P. odoratissimum. Nutmeg-scented 
 geranium. The leaves yield a fragrant volatile oil 
 known as geranium oil, or oil of rose geranium, used in 
 adulterating oil of rose. — P. radula. A species having 
 a mintlike fragrance. The Kaffirs say that this and 
 other species keep off snakes. — P. roseum. Ger., Rosen- 
 Jcraut. Rose geranium ; a fleshy-stemmed species some- 
 times considered a hybrid between P. graveolens and P. 
 radula, but found wild at the Cape of Good Hope. 
 Its essential oil, geranium oil, is probably identical 
 with that of P. odoratissimum. It contains pelargonic 
 acid. 
 
 Pedicus 
 Pelor 
 
 PELICOM'ETER. From a bowl, and nerpov, a 
 
 measure. See Pelvimeter. 
 
 PELIDNEPHIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From TreAiSvd?, 
 livid, and e(/)i'dpaj(ri?, ephidrosis. See Melinephidrosis. 
 PELIDNO'MA, n. -nom'atos i-is). Gr., 7reAi'6i'W|u.a. Syn. ; 
 pelioma, peliosis. A livid spot due to extra vasated blood, 
 usually from contusion. Cf. Ecchymosis. 
 PELID'NUS, m. Gr., ireXiSi'og. Ger., bleifarbige Ilaut. 
 A leaden-colored appearance of the skin, especially 
 when due to splenic disease. 
 
 PELIO'MA, w. -om'atos (-is). Gr., n-eAi'w/oio. SeePELiD- 
 NOMA. — P. typhosum. The state of having bluish-red 
 spots on the body and extremities. 
 
 PELIO'SIS, /. -os'eos {-is). Gr., TreAioio-i?. See Pelid- 
 NOMA and Purpura. 
 
 PEL'LA,/. Gr., TTcAAa. See Skin. 
 
 PELLA'CIA, /. See Allotriophagy. 
 
 PEL'LAGRA, /. From pellis, the skin, and aypa, a seiz- 
 ure. Fr., pellagre, pelagie, erythhne, endemique, mal 
 anserine (on de misere), scorbut des Alpes, salsedine. Ger., 
 lombardischer Aussatz, maildnder Rose. Syn. ; dermata- 
 gra, elephantiasis italica, erysipelas periodicum nervosum 
 chronicum, erythema endemicum, georgopathia, lepra italica 
 (seu lornbardica, seu mediolanensis), paralysis scorbutica, 
 pellis segra, rhaphania maisitica, scorbutus albinns. Ital- 
 ian leprosy, scurvy of the Alps ; a chronic endemic dis- 
 ease affecting the lower classes of people in the northern 
 part of Italy and adjacent regions, characterized by a 
 slowly increasing cachexia attended with disturbances 
 of the cutaneous, digestive, and nervous systems. The 
 skin is affected with an erythematous eruption, espe- 
 cially of the exposed parts of the body, and .sometimes 
 with desquamation, erosion, or crusting. The digestive 
 derangement may consist of anorexia, dyspepsia, vomit- 
 ing, or diarrhoea. The nervous symptoms, which are 
 usually grave, may assume the form of melancholia, 
 mania, convulsions, or idiocy. The disease, although 
 its cause is as yet undetermined, has by many been as- 
 cribed either to an exclusive diet of maize or to delete- 
 rious substances with which the maize may accidentally 
 be combined. By others it has been attributed to a mis- 
 erable mode of life, with insufficient nourishment. 
 Some deny that it is an independent form of disease. — 
 Nervomuscular p. Of Pouesie, p. paralytica.— P. flori- 
 da. P. in which the eruption is florid. — P. intermit- 
 tens. P. in which the disease disappears for the season, 
 to reappear the next year at the same time. — P. occulta. 
 P. without eruption ; observed in persons who have not 
 been exposed to the sun. — P. paralytica. Of J. Ar- 
 nould, the second degree of p., in which there is ex- 
 treme debility, especially of the lower extremities. 
 PEL'LENS. From pellere, to drive. Forcing, stimu- 
 lant. 
 
 PELLETIE'RIN(E). Yv., pelletihlne. Gqt., Pelletierin. 
 An alkaloid, CsHisNO, found, along with isop’, 
 methylii’, and pseudop’, in the root bark of Punica 
 granafum. Isop’ is distinguished from p. only by being 
 optically inactive. 
 
 PEL'LICLE. See Pellicula. 
 
 PELLIC'ULA, /. Dim. of jiellis, a skin. Fr., pellicule. 
 Ger., Ildutchen. 1. A very thin membrane or scum. 2. 
 See Cuticle. 3. A valve of the heart. — Angina p. 
 See Amnion (1st def.).— P. summa, P. superior. The 
 epidermis. — P. subtilis. See Pia. 
 
 PEL'LIS, /. Skin, hide. ^ — P. segra. See Pellagra. — 
 P. summa. The epidermis. 
 
 PEL'LOTINi E). An alkaloid. CiHIigNO;!, obtained from 
 Anhalonium Williamsii : a hypnotic. 
 
 PEL'MA, n. PeVmatos (-is). Gr.. TreA/ma. Fr., pelme. 
 The plantar surface of the toes ; also the entire sole of 
 the foot. 
 
 PELO'PIC ACID. See Niobic acid. 
 
 PE'LOR, n. -0' ros (-is). Gr., TreAwp. A foetal mon- 
 ster having some parts excessively large. 
 
Pelosine 
 
 Pelvis 
 
 1552 
 
 PEL'OSIN(E). Fr., pelosine. Cisampeliue ; identical 
 with beberine and with buxine. 
 
 PELTA'LIS. See Thyreoid. 
 
 PELTI'GERA, /. From pelta, a small shield, and gerere, 
 to bear. A genus of lichens with peltiform apothecia. 
 — P. aphthosa. Yr., p. apldheux. Ger., warzige Schild- 
 flechte. A species formerly employed in the rashes of 
 children and as a vermifuge. — P. canina. Fr., peltighe 
 deschiens. Ger.., Hundsjlechte. Ground liverwort ; used 
 ill hydrophobia and asthma. — P. horizontalis. Ger., 
 gemeine (oder wagrechte) SchildjiecMe. A specieshaving 
 the same official names as F. aphthosa and, like the lat- 
 ter, formerly used as an anthelminthic and in aphthae. 
 — P. polydactyla. Ger. , viella 2 )pige Schildjiechte. A spe- 
 cies widely dispersed throughout Germany, formerly 
 used like P. aphthosa. 
 
 PEL'TODON, n. A genus of the Lahiatse. — P. radicans. 
 The paracary ; a Brazilian species used as a diuretic 
 and diaphoretic, in snake bites, etc. 
 
 PELVANGTJS''TIA, /. From pelvis, the pelvis, and an- 
 gustia, narrowness. A contracted state of the pelvis. 
 
 PELVEOPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Pelvic peritonitis. 
 
 PELVIA'RIUM, n. An artificial pelvis for use as a 
 phantom. 
 
 PEL' VIC. Fr., pelvien. Pertaining to or situated in 
 the pelvis. 
 
 PELVICELLULI'TIS, /. -ii'idis. Pelvic cellulitis. 
 
 PELVICLISEOM'ETER. From pelvis {q. v.), /cAio-i?, a 
 bending, and fxerpoi', a measure. An instrument for 
 measuring the inclination as well as the diameters of 
 the pelvis. 
 
 PELVIC'ULA, /. Dim. of peZris, the pelvis. The orbit. 
 — P. oculi. See P. 
 
 PELVID'YMUS, 7)1. From pelvis, the pelvis, and SiSu/uo?, 
 double. See Dipygus. 
 
 PEL'VIGRAPH. From pelvis, the pelvis, and ypa^eiv, 
 to write. Fr., pehngi-ajdie. A device for recording 
 automatically the measurements of dried pelves. 
 
 PELVIG'RAPHY. Fr., pelvigraphie. The systematic 
 description of pelves. 
 
 PELVIMENSURA'TIO, /. -o')iis. From pelvis, the pel- 
 vis, and mensurare, to measure. See Pelvimetry. 
 
 PELVIM'ETER. From pelvis, the pelvis, and perpov, a 
 measure. Lat., pelycometrum, pelymehnim. Fr., pelvi- 
 metre. Gov., Beckeiimesse)'. An instrument for measur- 
 ing the dimensions or proportions of the pelvis. — Direct 
 p. A p. that is simultaneously applied to each extrem- 
 ity of the diameter which is to be measured. — Indirect 
 p. A p. in which one limb of the instrument is placed 
 at an extremity of the diameter that is to be measured, 
 the other limb being placed on a part that is near the 
 other extremity. — Internal p. Fr., pelvimHre hitennie. 
 A p. in which the measurements are made within the 
 vagina. — Universal p. Yw, pelvmietre nnive)'sel {de Va)i 
 Iluevel). A p. consisting of modified calipers one 
 branch of which is to be introduced into the vagina 
 and the other applied externally. The length of the 
 external branch may be varied. 
 
 PELVIM'ETRY. Lat., )>elvime7isuratio. Fr., pelvimetrie, 
 mensuration pelviome. Ger., Pelviniet)'ie. The measure- 
 ment of the dimensions or proj)ortions of the pelvis. — 
 Combined p. P. by a combination of the external with 
 the internal method. — Digital p. P. by hand. — Ex- 
 ternal p. An external measurement of the pelvis for 
 the purpose of deducing therefrom the internal diam- 
 eters. — Internal p. A measurement of the internal 
 diameters of the pelvis. 
 
 PELVIOT'OMY. Lat., j)elviotomia (from pelvis, the pel- 
 vis, and Tojixjj, a cutting), ^ielyeotoniia, pelyoto7nia. See 
 Puhic SYMPHYSIOTOMY. 
 
 PELVIPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., pelviperiionite. 
 Pelvic peritonitis. 
 
 PEL'VIS, /. Pel')ieos, pel'vis. From ttcAv^, a basin. Fr., 
 bassin. Ger., Becken. 1. The osseous structure formed 
 
 by the innominate bones, the sacrum, the coccyx, and 
 the ligaments uniting them. It articulates through the 
 sacrum with the vertebral column, and serves as a sup- 
 port for the posterior limbs. 2. The cavity included 
 within these bones. It is divided into a false, or supe- 
 rior, p., and a true, or inferior, p., by a plane passing 
 through the promontory of the sacrum, the iliopectin- 
 eal line, and the upper border of the symphysis pubis, 
 the circumference of this plane constituting the inlet of 
 the true p. The lower margin of the true p. is formed 
 by the coccyx, the tuberosities of the ischia, the ascend- 
 ing rami of the ischia, the descending rami of the ossa 
 pubis, and the sacrosciatic ligaments. In the female 
 all its diameters are slightly greater than in the male. 
 Cf. Pelvic AXES and the various diameters and planes of 
 the p. under Diameter and Plane. 3. Any basin- 
 shaped structure or cavity. Cf. P. of the kidney. — An- 
 kylosed transversely contracted p. Fr., bassin ankij- 
 lose rH)'eci tra)isversalement. A p. in which the trans- 
 verse diameter is contracted ; usually the result of 
 rhachitis.— Anteroposterior elliptical p. Ger., gerade- 
 elliptisches Becken. That form of p. in which the nor- 
 mal difference between the transverse and the con- 
 jugate diameters of the inlet is increased. — Beaked p. 
 See Triradiate p.— Bony p. Ger., knbehernes (oder 
 skeletisi[el\7'tes) Becken. See P. (1st def.). — Caoutchouc 
 p. Of Kilian, an osteomalacic p. in which the bones 
 are curved, compressed, and shortened, and may 
 be stretched without breaking. — Cocked-hat p. Ger., 
 spitzeckige Hutform (oder spitzige Herzfig)ir) des Beck- 
 ens [Osiander]. An infantile variety of the trian- 
 gular p.— Contracted infundibuliform p. Ger., e)ig- 
 trichterfbrmiges Becken. That form of p. in which the 
 inlet is normal while the outlet is contracted. — Con- 
 tracted p. Fr., bassm retreci (ou vide par eti'oitesse). 
 Ger., enges (oder verengtes) Becken, Beckenverenger- 
 7mg. A p. with any of its diameters below the stand- 
 ard measurement ; applied particularly to contraction 
 at the brim. — Cordate p. Fr., bassm cordiforme. Ger., 
 stimpfe Kai'tenherzform des Becke)is. The normal form 
 of the pelvic inlet in women of the European races, 
 the ratio of the conjugate to the transverse diameter 
 being as 4 to 5. — Cordiform p. Fr., bassm en forme 
 de cceur de caydes d jouer. Ger., herzfbryniges (oder 
 ka7'te7iherzfb)'miges) Becken eingedriickte und zngespitzte 
 Ilerzfigur des Beckens. Of Madame Lachapelle, an 
 abnormal p. in which the inlet is heart-shaped. — 
 Coxalgic (oblique) p. Fr., bassin coxalgiqyie (ou vide 
 ])ar luxation, ou d type ilio- femoral). Ger., coxal- 
 gisches Becken. Of Rokitansky, a deformity of the 
 p. due to dislocation of the head of the femur as the 
 result of hip joint disease. — Cuneiform p. Ger., keil- 
 formiges Becken. A p. having a wedge-shaped inlet. — 
 Dwarf p. Lat.. P. yiana. Fr., bassin de naine. Ger., 
 Zwergbecken. That variety of the p. sequabiliter justo 
 minor in which the p. preserves its feminine type, but 
 is small in conformity with the general dwarfed state 
 of the individual. — Dynamic p. Of Parvin, the p. in 
 the living subject and in labor. — Elastic p. See Osteo- 
 malacic p. — Elliptical p. Fr., ba.ssm e)i forme d^ ellipse. 
 See Rectangular p. and Wedge-shaped p. — Expanded in- 
 fundibuliform p. Ger., 7veittrichte)fbrmiges Becken. 
 That abnormal form in which the inlet is expanded, 
 the outlet retaining its usual dimensions. — False p. 
 Fr., grayid bassin, bassin abdominal. Ger., grosses (oder 
 grbsseres, oder obere.s) Becken. See under P. (2d def.). — 
 Female p. See under P. (2d def.). — Fissured p. Fr., 
 bassin fendu (ou avec foite symphysaire congenitale). 
 Ger., gespaltenes Becken. That variety of the rhachitic 
 p., described by Litzinann, in which, from lack of 
 resistance to the Aveight of the body at the pubic sym- 
 physis, due to arrest of development at the symphysis, 
 the iliac bones are forced foiAvard and rendered nearly 
 parallel. It is generally accompanied by eventration 
 
1553 
 
 and exstrophy of the bladder.— Flat (rhachitic) p. 
 Fr., hassin aplati (ou trop has, ou moule). Ger., plattes 
 (rhachitisches) Beciceri, quenjezogenes Becken. A p. con- 
 tracted in the conjugate diameter, the transverse di- 
 ameter being normal or less contracted. — Funnel- 
 shaped p. See Infundibuliform p. — Generally con- 
 tracted flattened p. Lat., p. nimis parva. Fr., hassin 
 generalement retreci aplati (ou generalement et irreguliere- 
 ment retreci). Ger., allgemein gleicMiassig verengtes 
 Beclcen. A combination of an anteroposteriorly con- 
 tracted and generally contracted p. ; the iliac bones 
 are slight in width, and the iliac alse are more hori- 
 zontal and divergent than usual, the p. having a 
 generally flattened appearance.— Generally contract- 
 ed p. See P. sequahiliter jiisto minor. — India rubber 
 p. See Caoutchouc p. — Infantile p. See Dwarf p. 
 
 ■ — Inferior p. Fr., hassin inferieur. Ger., unteres 
 Beclcen. The true p.— Infundibuliform p. Fr., has- 
 sin en entonnoir (ou infandihuli forme). Ger., Trichter- 
 hecken. The funnel-shaped p. ; a very rare deformity 
 consisting in a gradual progressive narrowing of the 
 pelvic canal from above downward, the inlet being 
 either normal or but slightly contracted in all its diam- 
 eters. See also Reverse infundihidiform p. — Irregular 
 generally contracted p. Ger., ungleichmassig allgemein 
 verengtes Becken. A generally contracted p. in which 
 there are unequally contracted diameters. — Justo mi- 
 nor p. See P. sequahiliter justo minor. — Kilian’s p. See 
 Osteomalacic p. — Kyphoskoliotic p. Fr., hassin rliachi- 
 tique cypho-scoliotup.ee. A kyphotic p. with the kypho- 
 sis situated very low, resulting in a marked difference 
 in the inclination of the two lateral halves of the p. — 
 Kyphotic (rhachitic) p. Fr., hassin (rhachitique) cy- 
 photique. Ger., kyphotisches (oder kyphotisch-rhachi- 
 tisches) Becken. A deformity of the p. due to kyphosis, 
 characterized chiefly by changes in the form and direc- 
 tion of the sacrum, producing contraction of the pelvic 
 cavity and outlets. — Kyphotic skoliorrhachitic p. 
 Ger., kyphotisch-skoliotisch-rhachitisches Becken. A ky- 
 photic p. in which the kyphosis is situated low and is 
 accompanied by skoliosis. It is asymmetrical and its 
 particular form is governed by the skoliosis. — Malacos- 
 teon p. See Osteomalacic p. — Male p. See under /*. (2d 
 def.). — Masculine p. Ger., mannliches (starkes) Becken. 
 That variety of the p. aequabiliter justo minor in which, 
 while it may have the feminine form in general or re- 
 semble the male type, the promontory of the sacrum is 
 high, the ilia are steep, the symphysis pubis is convex 
 and erect, the sacrum is small, and the bones are of un- 
 commonly heavy build. — Oblique ovate p. Lat., p. 
 oblique ovata, p. ovatoohliqua. Fr., hassin ohliquement 
 (ou unilateralement) rHreci, hassin oblique ovalaire. Ger., 
 schr'dg- (oder einseitig-) verengtes ipvales) Becken. That 
 deformity of the p. which shows itself especially in the 
 narrowing of one oblique diameter resulting from the 
 anterior and posterior walls having been forced later- 
 ally in opposite directions, giving the appearance of the 
 p. having been twisted. — Oblique p. of Nagele. A 
 shortening of one oblique diameter, with complete an- 
 kylosis of one of the sacroiliac synchondroses and im- 
 perfect development of the corresponding half of the 
 sacrum and ilium. — Obstetric p. Ger., gehurtshiilfliches 
 Becken. The true p. — Obstructed p. Fr., bassim'icie 
 par obstruction. A p. in which the deformity is of such 
 a character that the diminution of the diameters inter- 
 feres with or prevents delivery. — Osteomalacic p. Fr., 
 hassin osteomalacique (ou ramolli [Stein, Jr.], ou elasti- 
 que, ou de caoutchouc). Ger.. osteomalakisches (oder ha- 
 listeretisches) Becken, Gummi-Becken. Distortion of the 
 p. due to pressure while the bones are softened by os- 
 teomalacia. It is characterized chiefly by transverse 
 contraction especially at the outlet. See also Psp:udo- 
 OSTEOMALACIA. — Oval p. Fr., hassin oval (ou en forme 
 de coeur de cartes d jouer emousse). A p. with the inlet 
 
 98 
 
 Pelosine 
 Pelvis 
 
 in the form of the heart on a playing card ; one of the 
 four typical forms of p. as defined by G. W. Stein and 
 M. J. Weber. — Paderborn p. Lat., p. paderbornensis. 
 A spondylolisthetic p. in a museum at Paderborn, West- 
 phalia.— P. aequabiliter justo major. Ger., allgemein 
 zu weites Becken. Syn. ; nimia p. amplitudo. A p. in 
 which all the diameters are above the standard in about 
 the same proportions. — P. aequabiliter justo minor. 
 Fr., hassin generalement et regulierement rGreci (ou trop 
 petit), hassin vide par Hroitesse ahsolue [Velpeau] (ou 
 avec perfection des formes [Dubois]). Ger., allgemein 
 verengtes (oder zu Heines ) Becken, allgcmeine Verengerung 
 des Beckens. Syn. : justo minor p., p. uhique justo minor. 
 A p. in which all the diameters are below the standard 
 in about the same proportions. — P. auris, P. aurium. 
 An old term for the cochlea and concha of the ear. — P. 
 cerea. Literally, a waxlike p. ; that form of the osteo- 
 malacic p. in which the bones are fatty, voluminous, 
 and more or less softened. — P. colatoria (cerebri). See 
 Infundibulum (2d def.).— P. coxitica. An oblique p. 
 caused by coxitis. — P. flssa. See Fissured p. — P. frac- 
 turosa. That variety of the osteomalacic p. in which 
 the bones are brittle. — P. inversa. Of Ahlfeld, a severe 
 form of fissured p. — P. major. The false pelvis. — P. 
 minor. The true pelvis. — P. nana. See Dwarf p. — P. 
 nimis parva [Van Deventer]. See Generally contracted 
 flattened p. — P. obtecta. Fr., hassin vide par obstruc- 
 tion. Literally, a covered or concealed p. ; of Kilian, a 
 p. obstructed by an encroachment of the vertebral col- 
 umn, as in spondylizema and spondylolisthesis. — P. of 
 the kidney. Lat., p. renalis. Fr., bassinet. Ger., Nie- 
 renhecken, Becken der Kiere. The cavity into which the 
 ureter seems to dilate after it has entered the body of 
 the kidney. — P. ovalis. A depression on the inner 
 wall of the middle ear at the bottom of which is the 
 fenestra ovalis. — P. plana (Deventeri). A simple flat 
 p. in which the diameters in all apertures are slightly 
 larger than normal. — P. spinosa. Of Kilian, a rhachitic 
 p. in which the crest of the pubes is unusually sharp, 
 terminating at the point of insertion of the psoas mus- 
 cle in a sharp spine. — P. uhique justo minor. See P. 
 sequahiliter justo minor. — Prague p. Lat., p. pragensis. 
 A spondylolisthetic pelvis preserved at Prague. — Pseu- 
 doosteomalacic p. Fr., hassin pseudo-ostcomalacique (ou 
 rhachitique replie sur lui-mdne). Ger., zusammengeknick- 
 tes Becken. A deformity of the p., described by Micha- 
 elis, having a great resemblance to the melacosteon p., 
 but distinguished from it chiefly by the small size of 
 the bones, especially the alfe of the ilia. — Rectangular 
 p. Fr., hassin carre. Of M. J. Weber, that variety of 
 the elliptical p. in which the transverse diameter of the 
 inlet is the greater ; one of the four typical forms de- 
 scribed by him and G. W. Stein. Cf. Wedge-shaped p. 
 — Reduced p. Of Nagele, a generally contracted p. — 
 Reniform p. Ger., nierenformiges Becken. Of Madame 
 Lachapelle, an abnormal p. in which the inlet is kid- 
 ney-shaped. — Reverse infundibuliform p. Ger., timge- 
 kehrttrichterformiges Becken. That form of p. in which 
 the inlet is normal and the outlet enlarged, or the in- 
 let narrowed and the outlet normal or enlarged. Cf., 
 Infundihuliformp.-—'Si\\. 2 iC\iitie flattened p. Fr., ftessm 
 aplati 7'hachitiqne. A flat p. caused by rhachitis. — Rha- 
 chitic p.. Rickety p. Fr., hassin rhachitique. Ger., 
 rhachitisches Becken. A p. in which there are distortion 
 of the bones and consequent changes in the diameters 
 caused by rhachitis. — Robert’s (ankylosed and trans- 
 versely contracted) p. A very rare form of con- 
 tracted p., first described by Robert. “ Its leading 
 characteristics are bilateral sacroiliac ankylosis and 
 absence or rudimentary development of the sacral 
 lateral masses.” — Rostrated p. See Osteomalacic p. — 
 Round p. Fr., hassin en forme ronde. Ger., runde Form 
 des Beckens, rundes Becken. That form of p. in which 
 the normal difference between the transverse and con- 
 
Pelycometer 
 
 Pennisetum 
 
 1554 
 
 jugate diameters of the inlet is diminished, so that the 
 brim is more or less circular in shape ; one of the four 
 typical forms described by G. W. Stein and M. J. We- 
 ber. — Rubber p. See Osteomalacic p. and Caoutchouc p. 
 — Scoliorrhachitic p. See Skoliorrhachitic p. — Shallow 
 p. The flattened rhachitic p. ; a form in which the 
 brim is contracted and the outlet enlarged. — Simple 
 flat p. Fr., bassin simplement aplati. A non-rhachitic 
 contracted p. in which the flattening is due to the sa- 
 crum having advanced between the iliac bones, pro- 
 ducing an increase in the transverse width of the p. — 
 Skoliorrhachitic p., Skoliotic p. Fr., bassin rhachiti- 
 que scoliotique. Ger., skoliotisch-rhachitisches Becken. A 
 deformity due to skoliosis, producing asymmetry with 
 contraction of one side of the p., sinking of the sacrum, 
 and displacement of the sacral promontory toward the 
 contracted side. — Small p. Fr., petit bassin. Ger., 
 kleines Becken. See under P. (2ddef.). — Split p. See 
 Fissured p. — Spondylizematic p. Fr., bassin spondyli- 
 zanatique. A p. obstructed by spondylizema. — Spon- 
 dylolisthetic p. Lat., p. spondylolisthetica. Fr., bassin 
 spondylolisthetique (ou spoyidylolythhique). Ger., spon- 
 dylolisthetisches Becken. A rare form of contracted p. in 
 which great narrowing of the conjugate is produced by 
 a forw'ard gliding of the lumbar vertebrje. See Spon- 
 dylolisthesis.— Squeezed-in p. See Triradiate p.— 
 Superior p. Fr., bassin superieur. Ger., oberes Becken. 
 The false pelvis. — Thorny p. A p. in which needlelike 
 projections shoot in from the pelvic bones.— Trans- 
 versely contracted kyphotic p. Fr., bassin cyphotique 
 transversalement retreci. A p. in which there is ankylo- 
 sis of both sacroiliac articulations, with absence or ru- 
 dimentary development of the alse of the sacrum. — 
 Transverse elliptical p. See Flat rhachitic p. — Trans- 
 versely contracted p. Fr., bassin ankylose retreci trans- 
 versalement. Ger., qxierverengtes Becken. That deform- 
 ity in which nearly all the anteroposterior diameters 
 are increased while the transverse diameters are pro- 
 portionately contracted. — Transverse ovate p. Fr., 
 bassin ovale transversalement. A p. in wdiich there is a 
 slight diminution of the anteroposterior diameter, with 
 increase of the transverse diameter. — Triangular p. 
 Lat., forma cordata oblonga p. Ger., dreiwinkeliges (oder 
 dreieckiges) Becken, verldngerte Herzform des Beckens 
 [Osiander]. Of Madame Lachapelle, an abnormal p. 
 in which the inlet is triangular. — Triradiate p. A p. 
 in which the promontory and both acetabula are simul- 
 taneously pushed in toward the pelvic canal. It may 
 be produced by osteomalacia, rarely by rickets. — True 
 p. Fr., petit bassin. Ger., eigentliches (oder kleines) 
 Becken. See under P. (2d def.). — Wedge-shaped p. 
 Fr., bassin en forme de coin. Of M. J. Weber, that va- 
 riety of the elliptical p. in which the conjugate diam- 
 eter of the brim is the greater ; one of the four typical 
 forms described by him and G. W. Stein. Cf. Rectan- 
 gular p. 
 
 PELYCOM'ETER. From the pelvis, and nerpov, a 
 
 measure. See Pelvimeter. 
 
 PELYCOMETRE'SIS, /. -re'seos (-is). From Tre'Avl, the 
 pelvis, and juerprjo-i?, a measuring. See Pelvimetry. 
 
 PELYCOTO'MIA, f. From ne\v^, the pelvis, and rop.^, a 
 cutting. See Pubiotomy. 
 
 PEL"YOCHEIROMETRE'SIS, /. -re'seos (-is). From 
 TreAvf, the pelvis, xet'p. the hand, and /ue'TpTjons, measure- 
 ment. See Digital pelvimetry. 
 
 PELYOMETRE'SIS, f. -re'seos (-is). From the 
 
 pelvis, and jaerpT^a-t?, a measuring. See Pelvimetry. 
 
 PEM'PHIGOID. Gr., 7T6p,(/)i-yai5T>5. Lat., pemphigodes, 
 pemphigoides. Fr., pemphigode. Ger., pemphigusartig. 
 Resembling pemphigus. 
 
 PEM'PHIGUS, m. From Fr., p., fievre bulleuse, 
 
 maladie bulleuse (ou vesiculaire) , p. chroniqne dissemine, 
 pemphi.t chroniqne. Ger., P., Blasenausschlag. 1. A 
 disease chielly characterized by a continuous or inter- 
 
 mittent eruption of serous, purulent, or sanious bullae 
 on the skin and adjacent mucous membranes, attended 
 with itching and usually with fever. It is associated 
 with more or less impairment of the general health. 2. 
 Of Wilson and Bateman, see P. acutus. — Arthritic p. 
 Lat., p. chronicus. Fr., arthritide irreguliere bulleuse. 
 P. due to gout. According to Bazin, arthritic p. differs 
 from herpetic p. in that the bullae are more apt to de- 
 velop upon an erythematous and often eczematous base. 
 The walls of the bullae were said to be thicker and the 
 contents oftener purulent, followed by the formation of 
 crusts like those of impetigo, and were frequently as- 
 sociated with patches of eczema, furuncles, abscesses, or 
 inflammation of the lymphatics. — Circinate p. Lat., 
 p. circinatus. P. characterized by circular efflorescences. 
 — Epidemic p. See P. acutus contagiosus. — Guttural p. 
 See Angina pemphigosa. — Herpetic p. Irregular and 
 malignant herpetides, including herpetic forms of 
 cnidosis and chronic p. Cf. Arthritic p. — Idiopathic 
 p. Lat., p. essentialis, p. idiopathicus. See P. (1st 
 def.). — P. acutus. Fr., bidleuse (ou vesiculaire). 
 
 Ger., Blasenfieber. Acute p. ; p. of an acute course, 
 ending either in spontaneous recovery or in death. 
 The older writers and a few recent ones describe it 
 as affecting adults, but most modern authors admit 
 its occurrence in children only. See P. neonatorum. — 
 P. acutus contagiosus. An acute contagious variety 
 of p. neonatorum commonly occurring epidemically. — 
 P. apyreticus. 1. P. unattended with fever and usu- 
 ally of a mild type. 2. Of Plenck, a form of p. observed 
 in persons of depraved health. — P. a tactu colubri bi- 
 cephali. Of Plenck, a variety of p. observed in Brazil, 
 caused by contact with Coluber bicephalm, whether alive 
 or dead. The bullse are said to persist for three months. 
 — P. benignus. P. of a mild type, as opposed to p. 
 malignus. — P. brasiliensis. See P. a tactu colubri 
 bicephali. — P. cachecticorum, P. cachecticus. P. oc- 
 curring in cachectic, ill-nourished persons; usually a 
 severe form. — P. cachecticus infantum. A form of p. 
 in infants with an unhealthy condition of the surface 
 exposed after rupture of the bullse and a disposition to 
 ulceration and to a croupous or diphtheritic exudation. 
 — P. chronicus. See Arthritic p. — P. circinatus. See 
 Circinate p. — P. confertus. Fr., p. en groupes. P. in 
 which the bullge form in clusters. — P. conjunctivae. 
 P. iu which the bullae form on the conjunctiva and 
 lead to shrinking and Anally to a condition resembling 
 xerosis. — P. criticus. A pemphigoid eruption said to 
 occur in certain acute febrile diseases at the period of 
 the crisis.— P. crouposus, P. diphtheriticus. See P. 
 cachecticus infantum. — P. disseminatus. P. with efflo- 
 rescences irregularly distributed over the surface. — P. 
 diutinus. Fr., p. permanent et contenu, p. (bulleux) suc- 
 cessif. A variety of p. vulgaris malignus in which the 
 production of bullae is uninterrupted and long contin- 
 ued. — P. diutinus haemorrhagicus. A form of recur- 
 rent, papulobullous, haemorrhagic urticaria described 
 by Devergie, considered by Brocq a form of dermatitis 
 herpetiformis. — P. epidemicus. See P. acutus contagio- 
 sus. — P. essentialis. See P. (1st def.). — P. febrilis. 1. 
 P. attended with fever. 2. See P. acuhis. — P. folia- 
 ceus. A grave and often fatal form of p. in which 
 crops of imperfectly formed blebs with flaccid walls are 
 formed in rapid succession over extensive portions of 
 the cutaneous surface. They soon burst and dry into 
 thin flaky scales or crusts, which are exfoliated in abun- 
 dance. Between the succeeding crops the epidermis is 
 never fully regenerated, and distinct bull® soon cease 
 to appear, leaving the surface of the skin covered with 
 scabs and red, exuding erosions. — P. foliaceus vege- 
 tans. See P. vegetans. — P. framboesiformis, P. fram- 
 boesioides. A form of p. in which fungiform growths 
 form on the excoriations left by the rupture of the 
 bull®. — P. gangr®nosus. Syn. : rupia escharotica. 
 
1555 
 
 Pelycometer 
 
 Pennisetum 
 
 The p. infantilis of Willan, vulgarly called “..burnt 
 holes” ; a form of p. that sometimes occurs as an epi- 
 demic among children in lying-in institutions or en- 
 demically among the badly nourished children of the 
 poor. The blebs have dark areolm and ichorous san- 
 guinolent contents. After rupturing, they are suc- 
 ceeded by deep unhealthy or gangrenous ulcers.— P. 
 g-yratus. P. with efflorescences occurring in gyrate 
 lines. — P. hsemorrhagicus. P. in which the bullse 
 have sanious contents.— P. Hungariae gangraenosus. 
 Syn. : anthrax hnngaricus, anthrax malignus himgaricus. 
 A gangrenous form of p. or of anthrax said to be en- 
 demic in Hungary over the lowlands of the Theiss 
 during summer and autumn. — P. hystericus. P. due 
 to hysteria or to any derangement of the sexual organs 
 in women. See also P. solitariiis.—'P. idiopathicus dis- 
 persus infantum. See P. — P. infantilis. 1. The acute 
 p. of infants. 2. Of Willan, see P. gangrxnosus. — P. 
 iris. See Herpes iris. — P. leprosus. A bullous erup- 
 tion often preceding the appearance of the discolored 
 spots that occur on the skin in anaesthetic leprosy. The 
 bullae soon break, leaving a scaly or crusted surface. — 
 P. localis. A rare form of p. in which one or more 
 bullae occur confined to a limited portion of the skin, 
 such as the fingers or toes. — P. major. See P. vulgaris. 
 — P. malignus. P. of a severe or malignant type. — 
 P. medicamentosus. See P. toxicus. — P. neonatorum. 
 Fr., 2i- epidemique des nouveau-nes. Ger., Schdlblattern, 
 Schdlhiintchen, Schdlblasen. P. of newborn children or 
 of infants. The term includes both the chronic forms 
 of p. (p. vulgaris and p. foliaceus) and also several acute 
 forms, such as p. acutus contagiosus and p. gangraeno- 
 sus. — P. neonatorum syphiliticus. P. in newborn in- 
 fants afiected with inherited syphilis ; a bullous erup- 
 tion occurring most frequently on the palms and soles, 
 also upon the thighs or buttocks or elsewhere, betoken- 
 ing a gi-ave and usually fatal form of the disease. — 
 P. nervosus. Ger., krampfhafter Blasenausschlag. See 
 P. hystericus. — P. neuriticus. P. due to disease of the 
 sensory nerves of the skin. Cf. Erythema neuriticum, 
 of which it is a variety. — P. pruriginosus. P. attended 
 with an unusual degree of itching, constituting clinic- 
 ally a distinct form. Urticaria precedes or accompanies 
 the bullous eruption, giving rise to so much scratching 
 that the bullse are usually destroyed before they are 
 fully formed, so that in their place only exuding ero- 
 sions or crusts appear. It is regarded as one of the 
 most malignant forms. — P. scorbuticus. A name given 
 to the bullse, containing bloody serum, that sometimes 
 form over cutaneous extravasations of blood in scurvy. 
 — P. serpiginosus. P. in which the eruption extends 
 at the periphery by the successive appearance of new 
 efflorescences. — P. simulatus. Simulated p. ; bullse 
 produced artificially to simulate p. — P. solitarius. A 
 form of p. in which only a single bulla (usually of large 
 size) is present at a time, but may be succeeded by 
 others at intervals ; described by Schonlein as p. hys- 
 tericus.— P. symptomaticus. P. occurring as a symp- 
 tom of another disease. — P. syphiliticus. P. occurring 
 as a manifestation of syphilis; most commonly a p. 
 neonatorum syphiliticus ; sometimes, improperly so 
 called, a bullous eruption associated with a tubercular 
 or ulcerating syphilide.— P. toxicus. A bullous erup- 
 tion, resembling p., due to the toxic action of a drug 
 administered internally. — P. vaccinicus. A p’like 
 eruption following vaccination. See also Exanthe- 
 mata vaccinalia (under Exanthema). — P. variolodes 
 solidescens. See Varicella solidescens. — P. vario- 
 lodes vesiculosus, P. varioloides. See Varicella. — 
 P. vegetans. A grave and usually fatal form of p. es- 
 pecially characterized by the productions of fungous 
 growths from excoriated surfaces left by ruptured bul- 
 lse. It usually begins with excoriation and soreness of 
 the lips, mouth, and pharynx that may seriously inter- 
 
 fere with swallowing. The vulva, anus, and rectum 
 may be affected in the same way. Bullse form upon 
 various parts of the body which, in.stead of drying up, 
 leave raw surfaces from which the vegetations spring, 
 resembling condylomata and attended with an offensive 
 discharge. It is regarded as identical with the herpes 
 vegetans of Auspitz and (though not believed to be 
 syphilitic) with the frambcesia syphilitica of Kaposi. — 
 P. vegetans (framboesioides). See P. framboesiformis. 
 — P. vesicularis. See P. acutus. — P. vulgaris. Of 
 Hebra, the commoner form of p., in which the blebs 
 are full and tense, in contradistinction to the p. folia- 
 ceus of Cazenave. — P. vulgaris benignus. P. vulgaris 
 of a mild type. — P. vulgaris malignus. P. vulgaris of 
 a grave type. The term is applied to such forms as p. 
 diutinus, p. crouposus, and p. pruriginosus. 
 
 PEM'PHIX, /. -phi'gos {-is). Gr., 7re></)i^. See Pem- 
 phigus. 
 
 PEMPT.£''TJS, m. From Tre'/aTTTo?, fifth. See Quintan 
 fever. 
 
 PEN'CIL. Gr., arvAoi. Lat., penicillus, penicillum, sti- 
 lus. Fr., crayon (1st def. ), pinceau (2d def.). Ger., 
 Btift (1st def.). 1. A pointed instrument used for writ- 
 ing or drawing ; in pharmacy, a crayon. 2. A cluster 
 of lines, hairs, rays of light, or the like, meeting in a 
 point. — Ointment p. See Stilus unguens. — Paste p. 
 See Stilus dilubilis. 
 
 PE'NIAL. From penis, the penis, Fr., pmien. Per- 
 taining to the penis, 
 
 PENTCIL. See Tent. 
 
 PENICIL'LIUM, n. Prom penicillum, a pencil. Pencil 
 fungus, bread mold ; a genus of ascomycetous Fungi 
 growing on organic substances. — P. crustaceum. See 
 under P. glaucum. — P. glaucum. Common mildew or 
 blight, the type of the genus ; a highly polymorphic 
 fungus the mycelium of which produces an abundance 
 of conidia in long chains. It is common on moldy 
 bread and other moist substances, and one variety, P. 
 crustaceum, is used in the barren mycelioid stage in 
 the domestic manufacture of vinegar from saccharine 
 liquor, on the surface of which it forms a tough, leather- 
 like substance known as the vinegar plant. — P. roseum. 
 A rose-colored species found on bread, reaching its full 
 growth a few hours after the bread leaves the oven ; 
 probably a variety of P. glaucum. 
 
 PENICIL'LUM, n., PENICIL'LUS, m. See Pencil, 
 Tent, and Lemniscus (2d def,). 
 
 PEN'ILE. See Penial. 
 
 PE'NIS, m. Pe'nis. Gr., Tre'o?. Fr., penis, verge. Ger., 
 Rut{h)e, mdnnliches Glied. The organ of copulation in 
 the male, consisting of the corpus spongiosum, the cor- 
 pora cavernosa, and the glans ; so called from its being 
 pendulous when not erect. It lodges the urethra. In 
 certain animals it contains a small bone. — P. captivus. 
 A p. that is held fast in the vagina during copulation, 
 in consequence of spasm of the female’s perineal mus- 
 cles. — P. cerebri. See Pineal gland. — P. foemineus. 
 See Clitoris, — P. lipodermus. See Paraphimosis. — 
 P. lunatus. A curved p. — P. muliebris. See Clito- 
 ris. — P. osseus. A p. in which the corpora cavernosa 
 seem to have undergone osseous or calcareous degener- 
 ation. — P. palmatus. A p. that is enveloped by the 
 skin of the scrotum. 
 
 PENIS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos (-is'chisis). From penis, the 
 penis, and o-xiVi;, a clearing. A general term for epi- 
 spadias and hypospadias. 
 
 PENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., penitis. Inflammation of 
 the penis. 
 
 PENNISE'TTJM, n. From penna, a feather, and seta, a 
 bristle. Fr., p., pennisete. Ger., Borstfedergras. A 
 genus of paniceous grasses. — P. holcoides. A species 
 found in the East Indies, Cochin-China, and the Moluc- 
 cas. The root is used as a diuretic and mild astringent. 
 — P. spicatum, P. typhoideum. Fr., ma'is noir. Ger., 
 
Pentabasic 
 
 Perezia 
 
 1556 
 
 schwarzer Mais. Gero corn. In the East Indies the 
 leaves are used in colic and externally as an antiphlo- 
 gistic. 
 
 PENTABA'SIC. 1. Of acids and alcohols, containing in 
 the molecule 5 atoms of hydrogen replaceable by bases. 
 2. Of salts, formed from a p. acid by the replacement 
 of 5 of the hydrogen atoms with bases. 
 
 PENTABRO'MID(E). A compound of 5 atoms of bro- 
 mine and a certain definite quantity of an element or 
 radicle assumed as the unit of comparison. 
 
 PENTA'CETATE. A compound of a base with 5 mole- 
 
 /-v-P QOiM 
 
 PENTACHLORE'THER. The compound C4H5CI5O. 
 
 PENTACHLO'RID(E). A chlorine compound analogous 
 to a pentabroniide (q. v.). 
 
 PENTACHLOROXETH'YL. See Pentachlorether. 
 
 PEN'TAD. From nevre, five. A quinquivalent element 
 or radicle. 
 
 PENTAFLU'OIIID(E). A fluorine compound analogous 
 to a peutabromide (g. v.). 
 
 PENTArODID(E). See Pentiodide. 
 
 PEN'TAL. Trimethylethylene, ( CH3)2C : CH. CHs, a col- 
 orless, very volatile, inflammable liquid of a penetrat- 
 ing odor; an anaesthetic used in dental practice. 
 
 PENTAMETH'YL. A chemical group, (CHsls. 
 
 PENTAMETHYLETH'YL. See Heptyl. 
 
 PENTAMETH'YLID(E). An addition compound of a 
 radicle with 5 molecules of methyl. 
 
 PEN'TANE. From 7revT6, five. Ger., Pentan. A hy- 
 drocarbon, C5H12, of the paraffin series. 
 
 PENTAS'TOMA, n. -stom'atos (-is). From n-eVre, five, 
 and cTTojaa, the mouth. Fr., pentastome. Ger., Fiinf- 
 mnnd. A genus of Acaridx. — P. coarctatum. See 
 T.<enia solium. — P. constrictum. Fr., pentastome etreint. 
 A species sometimes found in the liver of negroes and 
 encysted in the abdominal cavity. It is about 6 lines 
 long and 1 line wide, with a cylindrical body furnished 
 with four claws and a blunt tail.— P. denticulatum. 
 Fr., pentastome denticxdL The larval stage of P. tseni- 
 oides, also of a separate variety ; of Eudolphi, the P. 
 tsenioides. It is found encysted in the ox and some 
 other animals, and sometimes invades the human body. 
 — P. emarginatum. See P. tsenioides.— F , ferum. See 
 P. denticidatum. — P. serratum. See P. denticidatum and 
 P. txnioides. — P. taenioides. A species the female of 
 which is 3 to 4 in. long and ^ in. wide, the male being 
 8 to 10 lines long and i in. wide. The head is trun- 
 cated and the mouth broad wdth a horny lip. There 
 are four feet on the anterior segments of the body, 
 which is marked by traiisverse rings and is flattened at 
 the ventral surface. This parasite is found in man 
 in the larval condition only. In the mature stage it 
 inhabits the nostrils and frontal sinuses of the dog and 
 wolf. 
 
 PENTASUL'PHID(E). A sulphur compound analogous 
 to a peutabromide (q. v.). 
 
 PENTATHION'IC ACID. Fr., acide pentatliionique (ou 
 hyposulfurique trisidfnre). Ger., Pentathionsdure. A 
 dibasic acid, H2S5O6. 
 
 PENTATOMTC. Fr., pentatomique. Containing 5 atoms 
 of replaceable hydrogen in the molecule. 
 
 PENTAV'ALENT. See Quinquivalent. 
 
 PEN'TENE. See Amyliuene. 
 
 PEN'TENYL. See Quintp:nyl.—P. alcohol. See Quin- 
 ten yl alcohol. 
 
 PENTINTC ACID. A monobasic crystalline acid, prob- 
 ably C5H7O.CO.OH. 
 
 PENTI'ODID(E). An iodine compound analogous to a 
 peutabromide (q. v. ). 
 
 PENTOHC ACID. Normal valeric acid. Cf. Valeric 
 acid. 
 
 PEN'TOSE. A variety of sugar. 
 
 PENTOSU^RIA. The presence of pentose in the urine. 
 It has been observed in opium eaters and in diabetics. 
 
 PENTOX'ID(E). An oxygen compound analogous to a 
 peutabromide (q. v.). 
 
 PEN'TYL. Fr., pentyle. Ger., P. From ttcVtc, five, and 
 v\r), material. A univalent hydrocarbon, CsHn. 
 PENTYL'IC. Pertaining to pentyl or amyl. 
 
 PEOT'OMY. Lat., peotomia (from Tree?, the penis, and 
 TOUT?, a cutting). Fr., peotomie. Amputation of the 
 penis. 
 
 PEPAN'SIS, n. f. -an'seos {-is). Gr., TreVaverts. Diges- 
 tion. 
 
 PEPAS'TIC. Lat., pepasticus, pepanticus. Fr., pepas- 
 tique. Of medicines, digestive. 
 
 PEPERO'MIA, f. From nenepi, pepper. Fr., peperomie. 
 Ger., Peperomie. The pepper elder, a genus of the 
 Piperacex. — P. crystallina. Ger., glasartiqe Peperomie. 
 A Peruvian species used in colic. — P. grandifolia. Fr., 
 peperomie d grandes feuilles. A species used as a stom- 
 achic tonic. — P. hispidula. Ger., kurzhanrige Pepero- 
 mie. A West Indian species used as a stomachic tonic. 
 — P. insequifolia. Fr., peperomie d feuilles inegales. 
 Ger., ungleichhldttrige Peqyeromie. A species found in 
 Peru, where it is used as a stimulating drink and as a 
 tea in colds and gastric and intestinal troubles. — P. 
 rotundifolia. Fr., peperomie d feuilles rondes. Ger., 
 rundbldttrige Peperomie. A West Indian and South 
 American species. The leaves are used as a diapho- 
 retic and antispasmodic, and are also reputed vulnerary. 
 — P. trifolia. Fr., peperomie d trois feuilles. Ger., 
 dreihldttrige Peperomie. A South American species. 
 The leaves are used in gastric complaints.—?, umbel- 
 lata. Fr., qyeperomie d omhelles. Ger., doldendhriger 
 (oder doldenfdrmiger) Pfejfer. A South American spe- 
 cies. An infusion of the root is used in Brazil as a 
 diuretic ; the essential oil of the seed is used for atony 
 of the stomach and in scurvy ; the leaves are used in 
 glandular swellings, and the buds and leaves in scurvy. 
 PEP'LUS, m. Gr., ttcttAo?. See Peritoneum. 
 
 PE'PO, m. Pep'onis. Gr., nenioi'. Fr., pepo (1st def.\ 
 pep on {1st def. ), semences de potirons (2d def.). Ger., 
 Kiirbisfrucht (1st def.), Kurbissanmi (2d def.). 1. The 
 gourd fruit, the characteristic fruit of the Cucurbitacex. 
 2. The seed of Cucurbita p., pumpkin seed. 3. The 
 genus Cucurbita. 
 
 PEP'PER. See Piper. 
 
 PEP'PERMINT. See Mentha piperita. — Chinese oil 
 ofp. A volatile oil, containing a large proportion of 
 menthol, distilled from Mentha arvensis glabrata. — Es- 
 sence of p. 1. Of the Br. Ph., see Spiritus menthe 
 piperitx. 2. See Oil of p. — Japanese oil of p. A vola- 
 tile oil distilled from Mentha arvensis piperascens. — Oil 
 ofp. Lat., oleum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 huile volatile de menthe (poivree) [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Pfef- 
 ferminzbl, Pfeffermiinzbl. The volatile oil of Mentha 
 piperita. 
 
 PEP'SIN. Lat., cooking). Fr., pepsine 
 
 {extractive) [Fr. Cod.]. The main digestive principle 
 of the gastric juice ; also a preparation of the same 
 made from the mucous membrane of the stomach of the 
 hog, sheep, or calf. It has the power of converting 
 proteids into peptones. It requires an acid medium 
 and a temperature below 40° C. for its perfect action. 
 — Vegetable p. An unorganized ferment oceurring in 
 the glandular secretion of insectivorous phints. It has 
 the property of dissolving albuminoids, and is analo- 
 gous to, if not identical with, the p. of the gastric juice 
 of animals. 
 
 PEPSI'NA. See Pepsin. 
 
 PEPSIN'OGEN. Fr. , pepsinogene. A solid ferment con- 
 tained in the pepsin cells of the oxyntic glands which 
 is converted into or gives rise to pepsin. 
 
 PEPSI'NUM [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.. Ger. Ph.]. n. Sec Pep- 
 sin. — Essentia pepsini. See Vinnm pepsini. — Glyceri- 
 num pepsini [Br. Ph.]. A preparation containing 
 pepsin, hydrochloric acid, glycerin, and distilled water. 
 
1557 
 
 Pentabasic 
 
 Perezia 
 
 — Liquor pepsini [U. S. Ph.]. A clear bright-yellow 
 liquid prepared by dissolving 40 parts of saccharated 
 pepsin in a mixture of 12 parts of hydrochloric acid and 
 548 of water, adding 400 of glycerin, allowing the mix- 
 ture to stand 24 hours, and filtering. — P. saccharatum 
 [U. S. Ph.] (siccum). Syn. : p. russicum solubile. Pep- 
 sin prepared from tlie stomach of the hog (or from the 
 rennet bag of the sheep or ox) and mixed with milk 
 sugar, so as to form a white powder of slight taste and 
 smell, not wholly soluble in water. — Vinum pepsini 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., vin (ou oenole) de pepshie. Ger., Pep- 
 sinwem. Syn. : essentia pepsini, vimim pepticiim. A 
 preparation made by macerating 50 parts of pepsin for 
 6 days with 1,845 of white wine, 5 of hydrochloric acid, 
 and 50 each of glycerin and water, and filtering. 
 
 PEP'SIS, /. Pep'seos i-sis). Gr., Trei/zts (from neaaeiv , to 
 digest). See Coction (3d def.). 
 
 PEP'TIC. Gr TrCTTTtKO ^, Lat., pepticus. Fr., peptique, 
 pepsique. Ger., peptisch. 1. Pertaining to pepsin or to 
 digestion; producing pepsin. 2. In pathology, due to 
 the action of the gastric juice fe. g., a p. ulcer). 
 
 PEP'TOGEN. From TvecrcreLv , to digest, and yevi ' av , to be- 
 get. Fr., peptoqene. A substance that promotes the 
 production of pepsin. 
 
 PEPTOMAN'GAN. A German proprietary compound 
 of manganese, peptone, and iron. 
 
 PEPTOMED'ULLIN. A peptonized preparation of bone 
 marrow. 
 
 PEP'TONE. Fr.,p., caserne (ou niatihe gelatiniforme) de 
 Vintestin (jrele. Ger., Pepton. Of Lehmann, the prin- 
 cipal product of gastric digestion ; a proteid distin- 
 guished from others by its high diffusibility and non- 
 precipitability by heat and acids. — Beef p. Ger., Fleisch- 
 pepton. Of Wood, a preparation made by simmering \ 
 lb. of minced beef for two hours in a pint of water con- 
 taining 20 grains of sodium bicarbonate, allowing to 
 cool to about 38° C., digesting at this temperature with 
 a tablespoonful of liquor pancreaticus or 10 grains of 
 pancreatic extract for three hours, decanting, and boil- 
 ing. — Gelatin p. Ger., Leimpepton. A variety of p. 
 produced by the combined action of the pancreatic fer- 
 ments and of putrefaction on gelatin. — Pancreatic p. 
 A p. formed by the action of the pancreatic juice. It 
 differs from a gastric p. in being precipitated by acids 
 and acid salt. — P. anhydrid(e). See Albuminate. 
 
 PEPTONIZA'TION. The process of c.onversion into 
 peptones. 
 
 PEPTONU'RIA. From n-cTTro?, cooked, and ovpov , urine. 
 Fr., peptonurie. Ger., Peptonurie. The excretion of 
 peptones in the urine. It may occur in pneumonia, 
 and is said to occur physiologically in the puerperal 
 state. 
 
 PEPTOTOXTN(E). Ger., Peptotoxin. Of Brieger, a 
 very poisonous substance isolated from putrid albumi- 
 nates and from peiffonized fibrin. 
 
 PE'RA, /. Gr., 7T»7pa. Fr., qyera. The scrotum. 
 
 PERACEPH'ALUS, m. From per, through, and aKe4>a- 
 Ao?, without a head. Fr., peracephale. Of G. St.- 
 Hilaire, a genus of monsters of the Acephalia, charac- 
 terized by an asymmetrical body with the different 
 regions quite distinct, but without the thoracic limbs. 
 
 PERA'CETATE. A salt consisting of a base combined 
 with the greatest possible proportion of acetic acid. 
 
 PERARTICULA'TIO, f. -o'nis. From per, through, 
 and artictilatio, articulation. See Di arthrosis. 
 
 PERATODYNTA, /. From ny^pa, a leathern pouch, and 
 cSviyy ), pain. See Cardialgia. 
 
 PERBROMETH'ANE. Ger., Perhrom’dthan. Dicarbon 
 hexabromide. 
 
 PERBROMETH'YLENE. Ger., Perhromdthylen. Di car- 
 bon tetrabromide. 
 
 PERBRO'MIC. See under Perchloric. 
 
 PERBRO'MID(E). See under Perchloride. 
 
 PERCHLO'RATE. Fr., p. A salt of perchloric acid. 
 
 PERCHLORETH'ANE. Dicarbon hexachloride. 
 PERCHLORETH'YLENE. Dicarbon hextetrachloride. 
 PERCHLO'RIC. Containing chlorine combined with a 
 greater relative amount of oxygen than is present in the 
 chloric compounds. Perhromie and p)eriodic are analo- 
 gous terms. — P. acid. Ger., PercJilorsdure. A mobile, 
 volatile liquid, HClOi, which decomposes with explo- 
 sion when brought into contact with certain organic 
 compounds. — P. ether. Ethyl perchlorate. 
 PERCHLO'RID(E). Lat., perchloridum. Fr., perehlo- 
 rure. Ger., Perchlorur. That one of two or more com- 
 pounds of chlorine with an element or radicle which 
 contains the greatest relative amount of chlorine. 
 PERCHRO'MIC. Fr., perchromique. Containing chro- 
 mium as a septivalent radicle. — P. acid. A monobasic 
 acid, HCrOi (or Cr2.0;Il2). 
 
 PER'COLATE. A solution obtained by i)ercolation. 
 PERCOLA'TION. Lat., percolatio (from percolare, to 
 strain through). Fr., p. Ger., Durchseihung. The 
 process of making an extract or tincture of a drug by 
 packing the drug (in powder) in a percolator (q. v.) and 
 causing an aqueous or spirituous menstruum to pass 
 through it. 
 
 PER'COLATOR. Fr., per colateur. Ger., P., Durchseiher. 
 A vessel in which is to be packed a drug through which 
 a liquid poured on above it is allowed to trickle through 
 a smaller aperture at the bottom. 
 
 PERCUS'SION. Lat., percnssio {from percntere, to strike 
 through). Fr., p. Ger., P., Schlag. 1. A method of 
 physical examination by tapping on the surface overly- 
 ing a part or organ in order to ascertain its condition by 
 the sounds elicited. 2. A therapeutic measure consisting 
 of repeated tapping of a part, the blow's being delivered 
 by a mechanical contrivance by which their force and 
 the rapidity of their succession may be regulated. 
 Called also nerve vibration. — Auscultatory p. P. com- 
 bined with auscultation by applying the ear directly to 
 the part percussed. — Finger p. P. in which the fingers 
 of one hand are used as a p. hammer, and a finger of 
 the other hand is employed as a pleximeter. — Immedi- 
 ate p. P. in which the region examined is struck di- 
 rectly with the finger. — Mediate p. P. in which a 
 pleximeter is used. — Palpatory p. Ger., palpatorische 
 P. Of Wintrich, an examination of the thoracic or ab- 
 dominal viscera with reference to the sensation of re- 
 sistance communicated to the sense of touch. 
 PERCUS"S0PTJNC'TAT0R. From jjercutere, to strike 
 through, and pnnctus, pricked. An instrument devised 
 by B. James for making multiple punctures with 
 grouped needles, adjustable as to depth of penetration, 
 in the treatment of rheumatism, lumbago, and neu- 
 ralgia. 
 
 PERCUS'SOR. A small hammer used for percussion. 
 PERCUTETJR (Fr. ), n. Pe^r-ku-tu^i*. An instrument 
 for making percussion (2d def. ) ; also a person who ap- 
 plies percussion. 
 
 PERCY'ANID(E). Fr. , percyanure. A cyanide contain- 
 ing more cyanogen than an ordinary cyanide. 
 PERDTTIO, /. -o'nis. From perdere, to ruin. Abor^ 
 tion. 
 
 PERDY'AMIN. Haemoglobin albuminate. 
 PEREI'RIN(E). Lat., pereirina. Fr., ph'eirine. An 
 alkaloid of the probable formula C 19 H 24 N 2 O, found in 
 the bark of Geissospermnm Iseve. It is used along with 
 quinine where cardiac depression is to be avoided. 
 PERETE'RIUM. Gr., iTepr ) rrjpi . ov . See Trephine. 
 PERE'ZIA, /. Fr., perezie. A genus of composite herbs. 
 — P. adnata. A Mexican species the stringy roots of 
 which form part of p. root. — P. moschata. An aromatic 
 and stimulant species found in Mexico. — P. root. The 
 root of P. adnata, P. nana, P. Wrightii, and perhaps 
 other species growing in IMexico. They yield a chem- 
 ical compound (see Pipitzahoic acid) which has the 
 odor of valerian and is said to be powerfully drastic. 
 
1558 
 
 Perezone 
 
 Perilymphangeial 
 
 PER'EZONE. Pipitzahoic acid. 
 
 PERFLA'TION. Lat., perflatio (from perflare, to blow 
 through). The process of driving air through a cavity 
 for the purpose of evacuating fluid contents. 
 PER'FORANS. -ran'tis. From perforare, to bore 
 through. Fr., perforant. Perforating; as a n., see 
 Radiophalangeus and Tibiophalangeus. — P. ma- 
 nus. See Flexor digitorum manus profundus. 
 PERFORA'TA, /. A perforated space. Bee, Anterior per- 
 forated SPACE and Posterior perforated space. 
 PERFORA'TION. Lat., perforatio (from perforare, to 
 bore through). Fr., p. Ger., P., Durchhohrung. 1. 
 The process of piercing or the condition of being 
 pierced. 2. The process of opening the foetal head in 
 craniotomy. 
 
 PER'FORATOR. Lat., perforatorium. Fr., perforateur, 
 percecrdne. Ger., P., Durchbohrer. Any instrument or 
 apparatus used for perforating ; of Denman, an instru- 
 ment for perforating the foetal skull in the operation 
 of craniotomy. — Trephine p. A p. having a long shaft, 
 with a trephinelike extremity, for removing a disc of 
 bone from the foetal skull. 
 
 PERFORA'TUS. From perforare, to pierce through. 
 Perforated ; as a n., a muscle the tendon of which is 
 perforated by another. See Flexor brevis digitorum 
 pedis, Flexor digitorum pedis brevis, and Femoro- 
 PHALANGEUS. — P. Casserii. See Coracobrachialis. 
 PERFRICA'TION. From perfricare, to rub all over. 
 See Inunction. 
 
 PERFRIC'TIO, PERFRIGERA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From 
 perfrigescere, to grow very cold, or perfrigerare, to make 
 very cold. See Catapsyxis. 
 
 PERFRIGE'RIUM, n. Fr., perfrigerion. Ger., Durch- 
 frieren. Numbness from cold. 
 
 PERFU'SION. Lat., perfusio. Ger., Durchstrbmting. 
 The passing of a fluid through the channels in a struc- 
 ture. 
 
 PERGAMEN ' ECUS. Lat., perganeneus. Having a 
 parchmentlike texture. 
 
 PERHY'DRATE, PERHYDROX'ID(E). That one of 
 two or more hydroxides which contains the greatest 
 relative amount of hydroxyl. 
 
 PERIADENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From nepi, around, and 
 a gland. Inflammation of the tissues about a gland. 
 PERI.ffi'RESIS, /. -e'seos {-se'resis). From nepiatpeiv, to 
 take off. Fr., perierese. A circular incision made 
 around an abscess or tumor. 
 
 PERIAL'GIA, /. From nepi, very, and a\yo<:, pain. See 
 Periodynia. 
 
 PERIA'NAL. From nepC, around, and anus, the anus. 
 See Circumanal. 
 
 PERIAN"G(EiIOCHOLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, 
 around, ayyelov, a vessel, and x^^os, bile. Fr., perian- 
 geiocholite. Inflammation of the tissue surrounding the 
 biliary canaliculi and canals. 
 
 PERIANG(E)IO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From jrepi, 
 around, and ayyeiov, a vessel. A tumor limited to the 
 outer coat and sheath of an artery. 
 
 PERIANTHOP'ODUS, m. From nepi, around, a 
 
 flower, and ttou?, the foot. A genus of cucurbitaceous 
 plants. — P. difFusus. A Brazilian plant, much used as 
 an evacuant, in cutaneous and nervous complaints, as 
 an emmenagogue, etc. 
 
 PERIARTER(I)I'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around 
 (1st def.), or irepi-, very (2d def.), and aprripia, an artery. 
 Fr., periarterite. 1. Inflammation of the outer coat of 
 an artery. 2. Of Forster, acute arteriitis. — P. nodosa. 
 A thickening of the intima and infiltration of the ad- 
 ventitia of an artery, producing a nodular prominence. 
 PERIARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepL, around, and 
 apOpov, a joint. Inflammation of the tissues about a 
 joint. 
 
 PERIARTIC'TJLAR. From mpL, around, and articulus, 
 a joint. Ger., periarticiddr. Situated around a joint. 
 
 PER'IBLAST. From jrept, around, and iSAao-ro?, a sprout. 
 See Periplast. 
 
 PERIBLAS'TULA, /. From nepi, around, and /3Aao-Tos, 
 a sprout. An ovum in a slightly more advanced stage 
 than a perimorula, the cells of the outer layer being 
 more clearly defined and more highly developed. 
 PERIBLEP'SIS, /. -blep'seos {-is). From nepL, around, 
 and /SAeVeiv, to see. Fr., periblepsie. The act of looking 
 wildly about, as in delirium. 
 
 PERIB'OLE, /. -ib'oles. Gr., Trepi^oAii (from n-epi, around, 
 and pdWeiv, throw). Ff., peribole. The supposed re- 
 moval of morbific matters from the body through afiec- 
 tions of the skin. 
 
 PERIBRON'CHIAL. From ntpL, around, and ^p6y\o^, a 
 bronchus. Surrounding a bronchus. 
 PERIBRONCHI^TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 tissue surrounding the bronchi. — P. fibrosa. P. with 
 fibrous hyperplasia about the bronchi. — P. nodosa 
 (tuberculosa). P. with miliary tubercles formed in 
 the peribronchial tissue. — P. purulenta. Of Buhl, pu- 
 rulent p.— P. purulenta exulcerativa. Of Buhl, a puru- 
 lent and ulcerative p., usually of tuberculous origin. 
 PERIBRO''SIS, f. -bro'seos {-is). From ntpi, around, 
 and ^ippdxTKeiv, to feed. Fr., peribrose. Ulceration or 
 erosion, especially at the angles of the eyelids. 
 PERIC.ZE'CAL. From nepi, around, and csecus, blind. 
 Surrounding or adjoining the caecum. 
 PERIC.SIMENTI'TIS, /. See Fauchard’s disease. 
 PERIC.ffiMEN'TUM, n. See Periodontal membrane. 
 PERICAL. FT.,perical. 1. In Ceylon and Malabar, ele- 
 phantiasis. 2. See Madura foot. 
 
 PERICAR'DIAC, PERICARDI'ACAL, PERICAR DIAL. 
 Ger., pericardisch. Of or pertaining to the pericardium. 
 PERICAR"DIOCENTE'SIS, f. The operation of punc- 
 turing the pericardium. 
 
 PERICAR"DIOPNEUMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See 
 Pneumopericardium. 
 
 PERICARDITHC. Pertaining to pericarditis. 
 PERICARDI ^ TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., pericardite. In- 
 flammation of the pericardium. — Cancerous p. Car- 
 cinoma of the pericardium. — Dry p. P. without effu- 
 sion. — Moist p. P. accompanied with an elFusion. — 
 P. adhaesiva. P. with adhesion of the pericardium 
 to the heart. — P. externa. Fibrinous p., usually 
 associated with inflammation of the pleura covering 
 the anterior marginal lobule of the left lung. — P. 
 gummatosa. P. of syphilitic origin in which there is 
 gummatous degeneration. — P. interna. Inflammation 
 of the inner layer of the pericardium. — P. oblite- 
 rans. P. causing atrophy of the cardiac muscle.— P. 
 putrida. See Putrid p. — P. suppurans. See Suppu- 
 rative p. — P. tuberculosa. See Tuberculous p. — Puru- 
 lent p. See Suppurative p. — Putrid p. P. associated 
 with the presence of a greenish, foetid fluid in the peri- 
 cardial sac. — Rheumatic p. P. developed in connection 
 with the rheumatic diathesis. — Secondary p. P. conse- 
 quent upon some primary inflammation elsewhere. — 
 Suppurative p. Lat., p. suppurans. Fr., pericardite 
 suppuree. Ger., eiterige P. P. which results in a col- 
 lection of pus. It may be confined to the pericardium, 
 or may be associated with suppurative inflammation in 
 other parts (e.g., the skin and the joints), as an ele- 
 ment of pyaemia, pyogenic fever, septicaemia, puerperal 
 fever, variola, scarlet fever, etc. — Tuberculous p. P. 
 associated with the development of miliary tubercles. — 
 Typhoid p. P. in which the fever is intense and is ac- 
 companied by typhoid symptoms. 
 
 PERICAR'DIXJM. From nepl, around, and KapSCa, the 
 heart. Fr., pericarde. Ger., P., Her zbeutel. The some- 
 what conical membranous sac that contains the heart. 
 It is attached by its base to the central tendon of the 
 diaphragm, and its apex surrounds the vessels arising 
 from the base of the heart. It consists of a dense exter- 
 nal fibrous layer, which is continued up on to the great 
 
1559 
 
 vessels in tubuLar prolongations that blend above with 
 the cervical fascia. The internal or serous layer covers 
 the heart and the origins of the great vessels, and is 
 reflected upon the inner surface of the outer layer, 
 forming a closed sac which secretes a thin watery fluid. 
 Cf. Epicardium. — P. externum. The fibrous layer of 
 the p. — P. internum. The serous layer of the p. — P. 
 parietale. See P. externum. — Visceral p. See P. in- 
 ternum. 
 
 PERICEL^LTJLAE.. From irepi, around, and cellula, a 
 little cell. Surrounding a cell. 
 
 PERICEMENTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, and 
 csementum, cement. See FaucharPs disease. 
 PERICEMEN'TTJM, n. See Periodontal membrane. 
 PERICHOLECYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepL, around, 
 xoAo?, bile, and kuctti?, a bladder. Inflammation of the 
 tissue about the gall bladder. 
 
 PERICH'OLOUS. Lat., pericholus (from nepi, very, and 
 XoAo?, bile). Very bilious. 
 
 PERICHON'DRAL. Fr., perichondral. Ger., p., peri- 
 chondrostisch. Pertaining to the perichondrium ; of 
 bones, developed in membrane or by the periosteum or 
 perichondrium. 
 
 PERICHON"DRIODYN'IA, /. From rrepi, around, xo.'- 
 5p6?, cartilage, and bSvvri, pain. Fr., perichondriodynie. 
 Pain in the perichondrium. 
 
 PERICHONDRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., perichondrite. 
 Ger., P., Knorpelhautentsiindung. Inflammation of the 
 perichondrium. — P. laryngea. Inflammation of the 
 perichondrium covering the larynx. 
 PERICHON'DRIUM, n. From nepl, around, and xo»^Spos, 
 cartilage. Fr., perichondre. Ger., Knorpelhaut. A 
 white fibrous membrane which covers the surface of 
 every cartilage, except the articular variety, and 
 lodges the blood vessels that are distributed over the 
 cartilage. It is equivalent to the external stratum of 
 the periosteum. Its only function is protection of the 
 cartilage. 
 
 PERICHO ' R(I)OID. Fr., perichorio'idal. Situated 
 around the chorioid. 
 
 PERICHRI'SIS, /. -chri'seos {-is). From nepixpleiv, to 
 smear over. See Inunction. 
 
 PERIC'LASIS, /. -la'seos (-ic'lasis). Gr., Trepi'/cAao-is 
 (from Trepi/cAav, to twist round). A comminuted frac- 
 ture. 
 
 PERICNE'MIOUS. Lat., pericnemius (from nepl, around, 
 and Kvqpy], the leg). Fr., pericneme. Pertaining to the 
 leg ; surrounding the calf of the leg. 
 
 PERICOLONI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From Trept, around, and 
 kwAov, the colon. Inflammation of the connective tissue 
 surrounding the colon. 
 
 PERICOLPI'TIS, /. From mpL, around, and »c6An-o?, the 
 vagina. Fr., ph'icolpite. Inflammation of the con- 
 nective tissue surrounding the vagina. 
 
 PERICOR'NEAL. See Circumcorneal. 
 PERICO'WPERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., pericowperite. In- 
 flammation around Cowper’s gland. 
 PERICRANKEDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From nepi, 
 around, KpavLov, the skull, and oiSrjpa, oedema. Fr., 
 pericrdnioedeme. (Edema either without or within the 
 pericranium. 
 
 PERICRANI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., pericrdnite. Inflam- 
 mation of the pericranium. 
 
 PERICRA'NITJM, n. From nepi, around, and Kpaviov, 
 the skull. Fr., pericrdne. The outer periosteum of the 
 skull.— P. internum. See Endocranium. 
 PERICYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, and 
 KlJcrTt?, the bladder. Fr., pericystite. Inflammation of 
 the peritonaeum covering the bladder or of the con- 
 nective tissue surrounding it. 
 
 PERICYT'ULA, /. From nepi, around, and kvto?, a hol- 
 low. A fecundated ovum before superficial segmenta- 
 tion occurs, in which the formative yolk completely 
 surrounds the nutritive. 
 
 Perezone 
 Perilymphangeial 
 
 PERIDEC'TOMY. Lat., peridectomia. See Peritomy. 
 
 PERIDENTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Periodontitis. 
 
 PERIDEN'TIUM, n. From nepi, around, and dens, a 
 tooth. See Periodontium. 
 
 PERIDER.E'A, /. From Trept, around, and bept), the 
 neck. Coiling of the umbilical cord around the neck 
 of the foetus. 
 
 PERIDES'MICA, /. From nepi, around, and SeapL 6 <;, a 
 band. Retention of urine from urethral stricture. 
 
 PERIDESMI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., peridesmite. Inflam- 
 mation of the peridesmium. 
 
 PERIDES'MIUM, n. From Trept, around, and Seapog, a 
 band. Fr., per idesme. Ger., Pdnderhaut. The delicate 
 areolar sheath of a tendon. 
 
 PERIDIAS^TOLE, /. -as'toles. From nepi, around, and 
 6taa-ToAi7, dilatation. Fr., ph'idiastole. Ger., P. The 
 brief pause which succeeds the diastole of the heart be- 
 fore the beginning of the systole. Cf. Perisystole 
 and Presystole. 
 
 PERIDID'YMIS, /. From nepi, around, and SiSvpo<;, 
 double. Fr., phididyme. The tunica albuginea testis. 
 
 PERIDIDYMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., jierididymite. In- 
 flammation of the tunica albuginea testis. 
 
 PERIDIDYM'IXJM, n. See Perididymis. 
 
 PERIDIODYN'IA, /. From nr^piSiov, a pouch, and oSvvt), 
 pain. See Perodynia. 
 
 PERIENCEPHALITIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, 
 and eyKe(f)a\og, the brain. Fr., periencephalite. Inflam- 
 mation of the cerebral pia. 
 
 PERIENTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, and 
 evrepov, an intestine. Inflammation of the intestinal 
 peri ton seum. 
 
 PERIEN'TERON, n. From nepi, around, and evrepov, 
 an intestine. See Cceloma. 
 
 PERIFOLLICULI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, 
 and folliculus, a follicle. Fr., perifoUiculite. Inflam- 
 mation about a follicle. 
 
 PERIFOLLICTJLO'SES, f. pi. From nepi, around, and 
 folliculus, a follicle. Ger., Perifolliculosen. See Follic- 
 idar CATARRHS of the skin. 
 
 PERIGANGLII'TIS, f. -it'idis. From nepi, around, 
 and ydyybiov, a ganglion. Inflammation of the con- 
 nective tissue surrounding a lymph gland. 
 
 PERIGAS'TRIC. From nepi, around, and yaa-rrip, the 
 stomach. Situated around thq stomach. 
 
 PERIGASTRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, and 
 yaa-TTjp, the stomach. Inflammation of the peritoneal 
 coat of the stomach. 
 
 PERIGAS'TRULA, /. From nepi, around, and yaaryjp, 
 the belly. Ger., Blasengastrula. The bladder gas- 
 trula ; a gastrula in which the cleavage cavity is filled 
 with unsegmented (ungrooved) nutritive yolk. 
 
 PERIGLOT'TIS, /. -glot'tidos (-is). From nepi, around, 
 and yAiottcs, the glottis. Fr., periglotte. 1. The mucous 
 membrane of the tongue. 2. An epiglottic gland. 
 
 PERIG'NATHIC. From nepi, around, and yvdeo^, the 
 jaw. Situated about the jaws. 
 
 PERIHEPATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, and 
 ^nap, the liver. Fr., ph'ihepatite. Ger., Leberdeckcn- 
 entzundung. Inflammation of the peritoneal coat of the 
 liver. 
 
 PERILARYN'GEAL. From nepi, around, and Aapvvf, 
 the larynx. Situated about the larynx. 
 
 PERILARYNGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 connective tissue surrounding the larynx. 
 
 PER'ILYMPH. From nepi, around, and tympha, lymph. 
 Fr., perilymphe. Ger., P. A pale, limpid fluid which 
 is poured into the labyrinth from the subarachnoid 
 space thi'ough the foramina acustica and leaves the 
 labyrinth through the aquseductus cochleae. It is con- 
 tained in the space between the osseous and membra- 
 nous labyrinths. 
 
 PERILYMPHAN'G(E)IAL. Situated around a lymph 
 vessel. 
 
1560 
 
 Perilympliangeiitis 
 Periphract erythema 
 
 PERILYMPHANG(E)II'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepL, 
 around, lympha, lymph, and iy-yelov, a vessel. Inflam- 
 mation of the adventitia of a lymphatic vessel. 
 PERIMAD'AROUS. Gr., nepiixaSapo^ (from nepi, around, 
 and /xaSapo?, bald). Lat., perhnadarus. Fr., perima- 
 dare. Of ulcers, spreading with the epidermis scaling 
 oft' in advance. 
 
 PERIMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nept, around, 
 and p.r)viy^, a membrane. Fr. 2 )erimaiingite. Cerebral 
 or spinal pachymeningitis. 
 
 PERIMENIN"GOENCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See 
 
 Periencephalitis. 
 
 PERIMEN'INX, /. -in'gos (-is). From Trepl, around, 
 and p-rjuiy^, a membrane. Fr., perimhiinge. Ger., um- 
 gehende Haut. An enveloping membrane, especially of 
 the spinal cord. 
 
 PERIM'ETER. From -rrepL, around, and p.irpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., ph'imetre. Ger., P., GesichtsfeJdmesser (2d 
 def.). 1. See Circumference. 2. An instrument for 
 determining the limits of the field of vision. 
 PERIMET'RIC. Pertaining to the perimetrium. 
 PERIMETRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From -nepL, around, and 
 larjTpa, the uterus. Fr., perimetrite. 1. Inflammation of 
 the peritoneal coat of the uterus. 2. See Parametri- 
 tis. — Serous p. P. with a collection of serum in a sac 
 separated by lymphy exudate from the general peri- 
 toneal cavity. 
 
 PERIMET'RIUM, n. From Trepi, around, and M^irpa, the 
 uterus. Ger. .1 Gebdrimitterhulle. The peritoneal coat of 
 the uterus. 
 
 PERIMOR'ULA, f. From Trepi, around, and p.6pov, a 
 mulberry. An ovum in the morula stage, where the 
 nutritive yolk is completely surrounded by a layer of 
 cells derived from the formative yolk. Cf. Periblas- 
 TULA. , 
 
 PERIMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, and 
 p.ve\6<;, marrow. Spinal meningitis. 
 
 PERIMYSII'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., perimysite. Inflam- 
 mation of the perimysium. 
 
 PERIMYSTUM, n. From Trept, around, and a mus- 
 cle. Fr., perimysium. Ger., P., MusJcelhatd, Muskel- 
 hiille, Muslcelscheide. The areolar tissue of striated 
 muscle. — P. externum. The areolar tissue enveloping 
 an entire muscle. — P. internum. The areolar sheath 
 of the muscular fasciculi. 
 
 PE'RIN, m. -i'nos (-is). Gr., nrjpiv. 1. A small bag, 
 especially the scrotum. 2. The perinceum. 
 PERIN.EAUXE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From nepipaiov, 
 the perinseum, and av^rja-L?, growth. The expansion of 
 the perinseum that takes place during labor. 
 PERIN-EOCELE, /. Pe2r-i2n-e2(a3-e2)-o(o2)-se(ka)-le(la) ; 
 in Eng., pe^r-i^n-e'o-sel. -ce'les. From irepLvaioif, the 
 perinseum, and K^Arj, a tumor. Fr., perineocele. Ger., 
 Dammbruch. Perineal hernia. 
 
 PERINJE'OPLASTY. From nepivaiop, the perinseum, 
 and n\d(T(Teiv, to mold. Fr., ph'ineoplasiie. Ger., Peri- 
 ndoplastih. A plastic operation on the perimeum. 
 PERIN.E0R 'RHAPHY. Lat., perinseorrhapliia (from 
 irepivaiov, the perimEuin, and pa(t>-n,,a, seam). Fr., jnri- 
 neorrhaphie. Ger., Perindorrhaphie, Dammnaht. The 
 oiieration of suturing a ruptured perinpeum. — Flap p. 
 Ger., Lappenperindorrhaj)Me. P. in which flaps of va- 
 rious shape are dissected from the cicatricial region. — 
 Emmet’s operation for p. The denudation of two 
 elliptical surfaces, one in each lateral fiu-row of the va- 
 gina, beginning in the median line at the posterior 
 commissure and extending upward laterally for two or 
 three inches to the internal border of the posterior com- 
 missure to the lowest caruncle of the hymen on each 
 side and to the crest of the proctocele in the centre. 
 The edges of the lateral wound are united by deep su- 
 tures carried under the denuded surface, and there re- 
 mains a shallow slit of mucous membrane that is united 
 with silk.— Fritsch’s p. P. in which the saeptum is 
 
 split, the rectum detached from the vagina, the sphinc- 
 ter incised laterally if the ends are retracted, the rectal 
 mucous membrane sutured with separate catgut sutures 
 tied at the bottom of the wound, the same sutures clos- 
 ing the vagina, the peringeum being completed by a 
 series of buried sutures on superpo.sed planes. 
 
 PERIN.EOSYN'THESIS, /. -the'seos (-syn'ihesis). From 
 TrepiVatoi/, the perinseum, and avvOeai^, synthesis. Of 
 Langenbeck, the restitution of small defects of the per- 
 inseum by perinaeorrhaphy. 
 
 PERINIE'UM, n. Gr., TzepivaLov. Fr., perinee. Ger., 
 Perindnm, Mittelfleiscli, Damm. The space bounded by 
 the anus behind, the external genital organs in front, 
 and the ischial tuberosities laterally. 
 
 PERIN.E'US, m. Perineal ; as a n., a muscle of the 
 perinaeum. 
 
 PERINE'AL. Lat., perinsealis, perinseus. _., perineal. 
 Pertaining to or situated in or on the perinaeum. 
 
 PERINEPH'RIC. From Trept, around, and ve^p6<;, the 
 kidney. Surrounding the kidney ; pertaining to the 
 perinephrium. 
 
 PERINEPHRIT'IC. Fr., perinepliritigue. Ger., peri- 
 nephritisch. 1. Pertaining to perinephritis. 2. See 
 Perinephric. 
 
 PERINEPHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., perinephrite. In- 
 flammation of the perinephrium. 
 
 PERINEPH'RIUM, n., PERINEPH'ROS, m. From rrept, 
 around, and ve(f)p6s, the kidney. Fr. , perinepliros. Ger., 
 Nierenliaut. The areolar tissue enveloping the kidney. 
 
 PERINETJRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Trept, around, and 
 vevpor, a nerve. Fr., perinh:rite. Inflammation of the 
 epineurium. — P. optica. P. of the optic nerve. — P. 
 nodosa. P. in which there is a nodular swelling about 
 the nerve. 
 
 PERINEIT'RIUM, n. From Trept, around, and veipov, a 
 nerve. Fr., perinhre, gatne lamelleuse. Ger., P., PeW- 
 neuralscheide. The special sheath of a funiculus of 
 nerve fibres. — P. internum. See Neuroglia. 
 
 PERINU'CLEAR. From trept, around, and nucleus (q. v.). 
 Fr., perinucleaire. Situated around a nucleus. 
 
 PERINYC'TIS, /. -nyc'tidos (-is). From trept, around, 
 and vv^, night. See Epinyctis. 
 
 PERIOC'TJLAR. From trept, around, and oculus, the eye. 
 Seer CiRCUMOCULAR. 
 
 PE'RIOD. Gr., TreptoSo? (from trept, around, and 666?, a 
 way). Lat., periodus. Fr., pmode. Ger., Periode. 
 The time during which a process or a condition con- 
 tinues, or at which an act or an event takes place. In 
 the pi., the menses. See also Stage. — Childbearing- p. 
 Fr., jicriode uterine. The p. of life in the female dur- 
 ing which she is capable of procreation, extending from 
 puberty to the menopause. — Dodging- p. A vulgar 
 term for the menopause. — Incubation p. of disease, In- 
 cubative p. See Incubation (2d def.). — Intererup- 
 tive p. Of an eruptive fever, the time between the 
 first appearance of the eruption in a primary case which 
 is the source of infection and that of the case or cases 
 that originate from the first. — Intermenstrual p. Fr., 
 e})oqne intermenstruel. The interval between two men- 
 struations. — Menstrual p. Lat., periodus lunaris. Fr., 
 epoqne menstruelle (on catameniale). Ger., Mcnstrua- 
 tionszeit. An individual act of menstruation. — Puer- 
 peral p. Lat., puerperium. Fr., suites de couches, Hat 
 puerperal, pH'iode ptierperale. Ger., Wochenbett, Woch- 
 enbettzeit, Wochenbettsperiode. The p. that elapses be- 
 tween delivery and the first menstrnation thereafter ; 
 or the p. between delivery and the approximate re- 
 turn of the parts altered by pregnancy (except the 
 breasts) to their original condition. — Reaction p. Of 
 Exner, in his method of measuring the rapidity of cere- 
 bral processes, the p. that elapses between the applica- 
 tion of a stimulus and the making of a given signal by 
 the subject of the stimulus. — Reduced reaction p. Of 
 Exner, the time required by the brain to transform an 
 
1561 
 
 afferent into an efferent impulse.— Respiratory p. The 
 time intervening between the beginnings of two suc- 
 cessive inspirations. 
 
 PERI'ODATE. A salt of periodic acid. 
 
 PERIODEU'SIS, /. -eu'seos \-is). Gr., TrepioSevcri? (from 
 Trepiofieueic, to go all roiuul ). Quackcry. 
 PERIODEIJ'TA, PERIODEU'TES, m. -ent'x, -eu'tu {-eu'~ 
 tse). Gr., TTepioSeuT^?. An itinerant quack. 
 
 PERIODTC. See under Perchlokic.—P. acid. A sub- 
 stance, HIO 4 , not yet isolated. 
 
 PERIODTCITY. periodicitas Grom 7repio5i/c6?, peri- 
 
 odical). Fr., padodicite. The quality of recurring 
 after definite intervals. 
 
 PERIODON^TAL. From nepl, around, and 66ovs, a tooth. 
 Surrounding a tooth. 
 
 PERIODONTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., jjhiodontite. In- 
 flammation of the periodontium. 
 
 PERIODON'TIUM, n. Ger., Zalmhdhlenhaut. See Peri- 
 odontal MEMBRANE. 
 
 PERIOD'OSCOPE. From TreptoSos, a period, and cTKOTretr, 
 to examine. Of W. T. Smith, a device consi.sting of 
 concentric revolving cards, for indicating the dates of 
 menstruation and parturition. 
 
 PERIODYN'IA, /. From nepi., around, and hSvvq, pain. 
 Fr., periodynie. Severe pain extending over the whole 
 body. 
 
 PERICESOPHAG-I'TIS, /. -it'idis. From -nepL, around, 
 and oi(xo(f)ayo^, the gullet. Inflammation of the connect- 
 ive tissue surrounding the oesophagus. 
 
 PERIONYX'IS. From nept, around, and the nail. 
 Inflammation of the cutaneous fold bordering on the 
 nail. 
 
 PERIOOPHORI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From n-epl, around, 
 woe, an egg, and (f>op6^, bearing. Inflammation of the 
 connective tissue about the ovary. 
 
 PERIOPHTHALMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Trept, around, 
 and 6(/)9aAp6?, the eye. Fv., ph-iophthalmie. Inflamma- 
 tion of the tissues surrounding the eyeball. 
 PERIOPTOM'ETRY. From nept, around, ottto?, visible, 
 and peVpoe, a measure. Fr., perioptometrie. Ger., Peri- 
 optometrie. The determination or measurement of the 
 acuteness of vision in the peripheral parts of the retina. 
 PERIOR'BITA, /. From nepi, around, and orbita, the 
 orbit. Fr., periorbite. Ger., A^icjenlibhlenhaid. The 
 periosteum lining the walls of the orbit. 
 PERIORCHrilS, /. -it'idis. From nepC, around, and 
 opxi?, the testicle. Inflammation of the tunica vagina- 
 lis testis. — P. adhaesiva. P. with adhesion between the 
 tunica vaginalis and the testis. — P. prolifera. Of 
 Kocher, p. with proliferation of the connective tissue 
 elements of the tunica albuginea. 
 
 PERIOS'TEAL. Pertaining to periosteum. 
 PERIOSTEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Periostitis. 
 PERIOSTE(EDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From nept, 
 around, oo-reoc, a hone, and olS-qp.a. oedema. Fr., peri- 
 ostecedhne. (Edematous swelling of the periosteum. 
 PERIOSTEO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From nepi, around, 
 and ba-Teov, a bone. A bony tumor developed from a 
 matrix resembling the deeper layers of the periosteum. 
 PERIOS"TEOMYELI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From Trept, around, 
 oerreoy, a bone, and pveA6?, marrow. Fr., ph'iosteomye- 
 lite. Of Reynier and Legendre, periostitis with osse- 
 ous proliferation. 
 
 PERIOSTEOPHY'MA, n. -pJiym'atos (-is). From nepi, 
 around, hareov, a hone, and <f)vp.a, a growth. 1. A swell- 
 ing of the periosteum. 2. See Periosteophyte. 
 PERIOS'TEOPHYTE. Lat., periosteophyma, periosteo- 
 phyton (from nepi, around, hareoy, a hone, and (f>vety, to 
 grow). Fr., periosteophyte, ph'iosteophyma. Ger., Bem- 
 hautqeschwnlst. A bony growth from the periosteum. 
 PERIOSTEO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From nepi, around, 
 and oa-reoy, a boue. 1. The formation of a tumor of 
 the periosteum. 2. See Periostitis. 3. See Peri- 
 osteoma. 
 
 Perilymphangeiitis 
 Periphracterythema 
 
 PERIOS'^TEOTOME. From nepi, around, hmeov, a bone, 
 and Tep-veiv, to cut. A heavy, sharp instrument for di- 
 viding and raising the periosteum from bone. 
 
 PERIOS'TEUM, n. I rom nepi, around, and ocneov, a 
 bone. Fr., perioste. Ger., Beinhaut, Knochenhaut, Peri- 
 ost. A strong fibrous membrane which surrounds and 
 is closely adherent to the bones except where they are 
 covered with cartilage. — P. externum. The p. cov- 
 ering the external surface of bones. — P. internum. See 
 Endosteum. 
 
 PERIOSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, and 
 oareov, a bone. Fr., periostite. Inflammation of the 
 periosteum.— P. albuminosa. Of Ollier, an epiphyseal 
 osteo-p. in which there is a collection of transparent 
 albuminous fluid under the periosteum. — P. auris me- 
 diae. Of Eau, acute purulent inflammation of the mid- 
 dle ear. — P. caseosa. Tubercular p. — P. gummatosa. 
 Syphilitic p. in which gummata have formed beneath 
 the periosteum. P. interna cranii. Pachymeningitis 
 of the external surface of the dura mater. — P. maligna. 
 P. with suppuration caused by infectious microorgan- 
 isms. — P. mastoidea. Inflammation of the periosteum 
 covering the mastoid process and of the superfleial part 
 of the subjacent bone. — P. ossificans. P. wdth osseous 
 hyperplasia. — P. phlegmonosa. See P. maliqna. 
 
 PERIOSTO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). An adventitious os- 
 seous formation surrounding a bone. 
 
 PERIOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From nepi, around, and 
 o(TTeoy, a bone. Ger., Periostose. 1. Periostitis with 
 swelling of the periosteum and often necrosis of the 
 bone. 2. A fusiform variety of exostosis. 
 
 PERIOSTOT ' OMY. Lat., periostotomia (from nepi, 
 around, and harreov, bone, and rep^veiv, to cut). The 
 operation of making an opening in the periosteum. 
 
 PERIO'TIC. From nepi, around, and ovs, the ear. Sur- 
 rounding the inner ear. As a n. in the pi., in compara- 
 tive anatomy, the petrous and mastoid portions of the 
 temporal bone. 
 
 PERIOV'ULAR. From nepi, around, and ovum, an egg. 
 Fr., periomdaire. Surrounding the ovum. 
 
 PERIPACHYMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, 
 around, Traxv?, thick, and p.y]viy^, a membrane. See 
 Periostitis interna cranii. 
 
 PERIPANCREATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, 
 and ndyKpea<;, the pancreas. Inflammation of the extra- 
 peritoneal tissue about the pancreas. 
 
 PERIPE'NIAL. Fi 'om nepi, around, and penis (q. v.). 
 Fr., peripenien. Surrounding the penis. 
 
 PERIPHACPTIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, and 
 <t>aK6<;, the cl'ystalline lens. See Capsitis. 
 
 PERIPH'ERAD. From nepuhepeia, the circumference. 
 1. Toward the circumference. 2. In anatomy, away 
 from the heart or the central nervous system. 
 PERIPH'ERAL, PERIPH'EREN, PERIPHERTC(AL). 
 From nepuhepeiv, to Carry around. Lat., periphericus. 
 Fr., ph’ipherique. Ger., peripheriscli, tmlcreisstdndig. 
 1. Pertaining to, situated at or near, or connected 
 with the periphery. 2. In anatomy, applied mostly 
 to the blood vessels or nerves extending from the 
 heart or from the brain and spinal cord considered as 
 centres. 
 
 PERIPHERPTIS,/. -it'idis. See Periophthalmitis. 
 
 PERIPHIMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., nepohip-'^’^'-'^. See 
 Paraphimosis. 
 
 PERIPHLEBI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepi, around, and 
 a vein. Fr., periphlebite. Inflammation of the 
 external coat of a vein. — P. chronica hyperplastica. 
 Of Birnbacher-Czermak, sclerous p. — P. periprostatica. 
 A p. of the veins about the prostate gland. — Sclerous 
 p. P. with hyperplasia of the adjacent connective tis- 
 sue. 
 
 PERIPHRACTERYTHE'MA, n. -them'atos (-is). From 
 nepi(t>pa.KTo<;, fenced round, and epv6r\p.a, erythema. Fr., 
 periphracterytheme. Circumscribed erythema. 
 
Periphractolichen 
 
 Peritonitis 
 
 1562 
 
 PERIPHRACTOLrCHEN, m. -che'nos (-is) . FroniTrepi- 
 <^paKTo<;, fenced round, and lichen. Fr., peri- 
 
 phractolichen. Circumscribed lierpes. 
 
 PER'IPLASM. Lat., periplasma (from nepL, around, and 
 n\d<r<T€Lv, to moldj. See Ectoplasm. 
 
 PER'IPLAST. From nepi, around, and n\d(rcreiv, to mold. 
 Of Huxley, the cell wall and the intercellular sub- 
 stance. It is often also made to include the cell body. 
 Cf. Endoplast. 
 
 PERIPLEURI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From uepi, around, and 
 ■nkevpov, the side. Inflammation of the connective tis- 
 sue underlying the parietal pleura. 
 
 PERIP^LOCA, f. Gr., nepinkoKr] (from nepinkeiceiv, tO 
 twine round). Fr., periploqiie. Ger., Hundswhide, 
 Schlinge. A genus of twining shrubs. — P. ciliata. A 
 Malabar species having emetic roots. — P. emetica. Fr., 
 periploqne ou emetique. Secamoue emetica. — P. greeca. 
 Fr., periploqne de Grece. Climbing dog’s bane. All 
 parts of the plant contain an acrid milk which has been 
 used in the East for poisoning wolves. The leaves have 
 been used externally to reduce swellings, etc. — P. mau- 
 ritiana. Fr., periploqne de Maurice. Coflee climber ; a 
 Mauritius species having an emetic root used like ipe- 
 cac. — P. viridiflora. A Malabar species. The roots 
 are used in ophthalmia, and the leaves to reduce swell- 
 ing of the feet. — P. vomitoria. A Malabar species not 
 well known ; used like P. ciliata. 
 
 PERIP'LOCIN. A glucoside found in Periploca grxca ; 
 a cardiac tonic. 
 
 PERIP'LTJSIS, PERIP'LYSIS. -plu'seos i-ip'ltisis), -plys'- 
 eos (-ip'lysis). Gr., TrepiV Averts (from TrepiTrAvVetv, to wash 
 out). Of Hippocrates, watery diarrhoea. 
 PERIPNEUMO'NIA, PERIPNEUMONTTIS, /. From 
 Trept, around, and Trvevjotoov, the lung. Fr., peripnenmonie. 
 Ger., Per ipneumonie. 1. Acute pneumonia. 2. Pleuro- 
 pneumonia. — P. notha. Of old writers, bronchopneu- 
 monia. — P. pura, P. vera. Obsolete terms for pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 PERIP'OLAR. From nepC, around, and iroAos, a pivot. 
 Fr., peripolaire. Surrounding poles (said of the regions 
 surrounding the positive and negative poles of the 
 molecules of which muscles and nerves are regarded as 
 made up). 
 
 PERIPROC'TAL, PERIPROC'TIC, From Trept, around, 
 and Trpw/cTos, the anus. Situated around the rectum. 
 PERIPROCTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., periproctite. In- 
 flammation of the connective tissue surrounding the 
 rectum. 
 
 PERIPROSTATTC. Situated around the prostate. 
 PERIPROSTATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From rrept, around, 
 and Trpoo-TaTTis, one who stands before. Fr., periprostatite. 
 Inflammation of the tissue surrounding the prostate. 
 PERIPSOI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Trept, around, and (//6a 
 (see Psoas). Inflammation of the connective tissues 
 about the psoas muscle. 
 
 PERIPSYXTS, /. -psyx'eos (-is). From rrept, around, 
 an dv//u^t?, a cooling. Fr., peripsyxis. A lowering of 
 the temperature all over the body ; the shivering of 
 fever. 
 
 PERIPTO'SIS, /. -to'seos (-is). From irepnrlTrreiv, to 
 tumble down. A sudden change in the course of a dis- 
 ease, especially one for the better. 
 
 PERIPYE'MA,n., PERIPYE'SIS,/. -em'atos (-is), -e'seos 
 i-is). Gr., nepLTTvrtna. Fr., pa'ipyhne. Suppuration of 
 the tissues around a part or organ. 
 PERIPYLEPHLEBI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From rrept, around, 
 ttvAtj, a gate, and t/)Ae(//, a vein. Inflammation about the 
 portal vein. 
 
 PERIPYLORTC. Surrounding the pylorus. 
 PERIREC'TAL. See Periproctic. 
 
 PERIRE'NAL. See Perinephric. 
 
 PERIRRHEP'SIS, /. -rhep'seos (-is). Gr., Trepippev//i? 
 (from TTepippeneiv, to slip to oue side). The slipping of 
 a bandage from its proper position. 
 
 PERIRRHEX'IS,/. -rhex'eos (-is). Gr., Treptpprj^t?. Fr., 
 perirrhexie. 1. Of Hippocrates, a breaking ott'all round 
 (as of decayed tissues;. 2. Complete rupture of a mus- 
 cle or fracture of a bone. 
 
 PERIRRHI'NAL. From ytepi, around, and pi's, the nose. 
 Situated around the nose. 
 
 PE'RIS, /. -i'nos (-is). Gr., tttjpi's. 1. The vagina. 2. 
 The perinseum. 3. The scrotum. 
 
 PERISALPINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From trtpi, around, 
 and o-aATTiy^, a trumpet. Inflammation of the tissues 
 about the Falloppian tube. 
 
 PERISCOPTC. From nepi<TKOTrelv, to look rouiid. Con- 
 cavoconvex (said of lenses, because p. lenses give a more 
 distinct view of the peripheral parts of the visual field). 
 PERISIALDOCHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Trepi', around, 
 (TLakov, saliva, and hoxGov, a holder. Inflammation of 
 the connective tissue surrounding Stenson’s duct. 
 PERISPERMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Trept, around, 
 and a-nepixa, secd. A funicular hydrocele. 
 PERISPHAL^SIS, /. -sphal'seos (-is). From Trepi', 
 
 around, and cr(/)aAAeu/, to move. See Circumduction. 
 PERISPHINX'IS, /. -sphinx'eos (-is). From nepi, 
 
 around, and o-^iy^is, constriction. Fr., perisphynxis. 
 Ligation. 
 
 PERISPLENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From rrepi', around, and 
 (Tirk-qv, the spleen. Fr., perisplenite. Inflammation of 
 the tissues surrounding the spleen. — Capsular p. P. 
 limited to the peritoneal covering of the spleen. 
 PER^ISSAD. From rrepiao-o?, odd. An element whose 
 atomicity is expressed by an odd number. Cf. Artiad. 
 PERISSARTE'RIA, /. From Trepiao-o?, extraordinary, 
 and apTTjpi'a, an artery. See Arterioperissia. 
 PERISSO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., Trepi'o-criojaa (from 
 neptaadg, superfluous). Excretory matter of any kind. 
 PERISSOPRAC'TICUS, m. From Trepicraos, extraordi- 
 nary, and Trpao-o-eiv, to accomplish. A physician who em- 
 ploys too many remedies or prescribes too large doses. 
 PERISTAL'SIS, /. -stal'seos (-is). From Trepi, around, 
 and a-raAo-i?, a compression. Fr., action q)eristaltique. 
 Ger., Peristaltik. The progressive vermicular and 
 rhythmical motion of tubular organs of the body, espe- 
 cially of the intestines, due to the successive contrac- 
 tions of the circular muscular fibres from above down- 
 ward, whereby the contents of the organs are carried 
 onward. 
 
 FERISTAL^TIC. Gr., Trepio-TaAriKo?. Fr., peristaltique. 
 Ger., peristaltisch. Pertaining to peristalsis. 
 PERISTAPHYL'EUS, PERISTAPHYLI'NUS, m. From 
 Trepi, around, and <TTa^vkri, the uvula. A muscle sur- 
 rounding or connected with the uvula.— P. externus, 
 P. inferior. See Abductor of the Eustachian tuhe.—P. 
 internus, P. superior. See Levator 
 PERISTAPH" YLOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From Trepi, 
 around, o-ra^uA^, the uvula, and <f>dpvy^, the throat. See 
 Palatopharyngeus. 
 
 PERIS'TOLE, /. -is'toles. Gr., Trepio-ToAij (from Trepto-re'A- 
 Aeii/, to wrap up). See Peristalsis. 
 
 PERISTRO'MA, n. -strom'atos (-is). Gr., irepl<TTptap.a 
 (from ncpiarpoivvvvai, to spread all round'. Fr., peri- 
 strome. The outer or inner layer of the intestine. 
 PERISYS'TOLE, /. -sys'toles. From nepi, around, and 
 o-uo-toAtj, a drawing together. Fr., perisystole. Ger., P. 
 The slight interval between the systole and diastole of 
 the heart. Cf. Prediastole. 
 
 PERITENDIN'EUM, n. From nepC, around, and tendere, 
 to stretch out. See Peridesmium. 
 
 PERITE'RION, n. Gr.. 7T€pLTYIpLOV, See Trephine. 
 PERITES'TIS, m. -tes'tis. From Trepi', around, and 
 testis, the testicle. See Tunica albuginea testis. 
 PERITEXTS, /. -tex'eos (-is). Gr., Treptrrj^-is (from 
 rrepiTtjKfit', to melt all round). The colliquation of an 
 abscess. 
 
 PERITHE'LITTM, n. From nepl, around, and 0r)krj, the 
 nipple. Fr., phithelium. Ger., Perithel, Gefdssperithel 
 
1563 
 
 Periphractolichen 
 
 Peritonitis 
 
 (1st def.), Adventiiialzelle (2d def.)- 1- The partial or 
 complete sheath of a capillary, small artery, or vein, 
 formed by the branched cells of the surrounding areolar 
 or adenoid tissue, the branched cells being in intimate 
 connection with the cells forming the proper wall of 
 the vessel ; also, one of those branched cells. 2. Of His 
 (1860), a coating of fine retiform markings sometimes 
 seen on isolated capillaries that pass through a part 
 where there is suppurating retiform tissue, as in the 
 lymphatic glands, etc. 3. Of Auerbach, the endothe- 
 lium of blood vessels. 4. Of J. Arnold, the tunica ad- 
 ventitia of capillaries. 
 
 PERITHORA'CIC. From nepi, around, and 6<apa^, the 
 thorax. Surrounding the thorax. 
 
 PERIT'OME, /. Gr., nepirop.^. See Circumcision. 
 PERIT'OMIST. A practitioner of ritual circumcision. 
 PERIT'OMY. From 7reptT€/XV6tV, to cut round about. 
 Ger., Peritomie. A cutting round about, or circum- 
 cision, especially of the cornea. — Furnari’s p. Re- 
 moval of a broad strip of ocular conjunctiva around 
 the entire circumference of the cornea, together with 
 as much of the thickened corneal tissue at the limbus 
 as possible ; done in cases of obstinate pannus in order 
 to reduce the blood supply to the inflamed cornea. 
 PERITONAIAL'GIA, /. From TrepiTovaLou, the perito- 
 naeum, and aAyo?, pain. Fr., peritonealgie. Neuralgia 
 of the peritonaeum. 
 
 PERITON.ffiOC'LYSIS, /. -clys'eos {-oc'bjsis). From 
 neptTovatov, the peritonaeum, and K\vaeLv, to cleanse. 
 Of McDowall, the injection of fluids into the peritoneal 
 cavity. 
 
 PERITONJEORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From nepi- 
 TovaLov, the peritonaeum, and a breaking. Fr., 
 
 peritoneorrexie. Rupture of the peritonaeum. 
 PERITON.ffi^UM, n. Gr., nepLToi'aiou. Fr., peritoine. 
 Ger., Bauchfell. The largest serous membrane of the 
 body which lines the abdominal cavity and furnishes a 
 more or less complete investment for the abdominal 
 viscera except the kidneys (which are extra peritoneal), 
 and retains them in position by its duplicatures. It is 
 divided into two portions, the parietal (that lining the 
 wall of the abdomen) and the visceral (covering the 
 viscera). It forms a closed sac except in the female, 
 where it communicates with the exterior by means of 
 the oviducts. Commencing above on the posterior por- 
 tion of the liver, it descends upon the anterior lower 
 surface of the diaphragm and lateral walls of the abdo- 
 men (being continuous on either side with that part 
 which passes back to cover the posterior abdominal 
 wall) to a point slightly above the crest of the pubes, 
 where it is reflected upon the anterosuperior surface of 
 the bladder, the fundus and posterior portion of which 
 it covers. From this portion are given off duplicatures 
 constituting the false ligaments of the bladder. From 
 the bladder the p. is reflected upon the rectum or in 
 the female upon the uterus (forming by its folds in the 
 latter case the anterior, broad, and posterior ligaments), 
 and thence upon the rectum. Partially enveloping the 
 rectum, it passes back on each side to the pelvis, form- 
 ing the mesorectum, and ascends to about the level of 
 the third lumbar vertebra, from which it is reflected 
 down to the small intestine, around which it turns and 
 ascends, the two layers closely united forming the 
 mesentery, to about the level of the pancreas, where it 
 again descends to the colon, which it partially envelops, 
 forming the mesocolon. From this point it again de- 
 scends and turns upon itself, forming the outer layer 
 of the great omentum, to reach the lower margin of the 
 stomach, the front of winch it covers. From the 
 stomach it passes to the lower surface of the liver, which 
 it covers, forming a portion of the gastrohepatic omen- 
 tum, and then ascends upon the anterior surface to the 
 point of beginning. Near the left posterior part of the 
 liver the parietal p. is reflected down from the lower 
 
 surface of the diaphragm to the inferior posterior sur- 
 face of the liver, whence it passes to the stomach, com- 
 pleting the gastrohepatic omentum. After covering 
 the posterior surface of the stomach it descends, and 
 after turning upon itself, forming the inner layers of 
 the great omentum, ascends to the colon, which it 
 covers in part, completing the mesocolon, and passes 
 back to the posterior wall of the abdomen, up which it 
 passes to its point of commencement. From the stomach 
 a secondary fold passes which invests the spleen and 
 forms the gastrosplenic ligament. Other secondary 
 folds in this situation form the ligaments of the liver. 
 — Abdominal p. p. parietale. The portion of the 
 
 p. which lines the inner surfaces of the abdominal 
 parietes.— Genitourinary p. The rectovesical folds.— 
 Subduodenal p. The folds and ligaments of the p. be- 
 low the duodenum.— Supraduodenal p. The folds and 
 ligaments of the p. above the duodenum. — Parietal p. 
 See Abdominal p. — Visceral p. Lat., p. visceral e. The 
 portion of the p. which invests more or less completely 
 the abdominal organs except the kidneys. 
 PERITONE'AL. Fr., peritoneal. Ger., peritondal. Of 
 or pertaining to the peritonaeum. 
 
 PERITONEIZA'TION. Yv.,p>eritonHsation. Transplan- 
 tation of portions of peritonaeum, peritoneal grafting. 
 PERITONEOT'OMY. From neptrovaiop, the peritonaeum, 
 and Top-Vi ^ cutting. Incision of the peritonaeum. 
 PER'ITONISM. Fr., peritonisme [Gubler]. 1. A sort 
 of false peritonitis in which the symptoms are those of 
 peritonitis, but soon yield to treatment, leaving no 
 trace of their existence. 2. An assemblage of grave 
 and often fatal phenomena complicating peritonitis, or 
 rather any lesions of organs having a peritoneal invest- 
 ment. 
 
 PERITONI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From nepiToyaLov, the peri- 
 tonaeum. Fr., peritonite. Ger., Peritonditis, BaucJifell- 
 entziindung. Inflammation of the peritonaeum. — Adhe- 
 sive p. Fr., peritonite adherentielle. P. with adhesion 
 between the parietal and visceral peritonaeum. — Ap- 
 pendicular p. P. due to disease of the vermiform ap- 
 pendix. — Carcinomatous p. P. due to the presence of 
 carcinoma. — Circumscribed p. P. limited to a certain 
 area. — Diaphragmatic p. Inflammation of the perito- 
 naeum covering the diaphragm. — Dry p. Yr., peritonite 
 seche. P. at an early stage, before effusion has taken 
 place. — Encysted p. Fr., peritonite enkystee. P. in 
 which the fibropurulent exudation has produced adhe- 
 sion between the parietes and viscera, limiting the in- 
 flammation to a certain region in which a cystlike for- 
 mation of pus occurs. — Epiploic p. Fr., peritonite epi- 
 pldique (ou ahdominale anterieure). Inflammation of the 
 omentum. — Erysipelatous p. A p. developing sudden- 
 ly during the course of or after the subsidence of ery- 
 sipelas elsewhere on the body. — False p. Fr., fausse 
 peritonite. Of some obstetrical writers, a mild inflam- 
 matory disturbance after delivery, said to depend upon 
 a benign uterine lymphangeiitis. — Haemorrhagic p. 1. 
 A rare form of p. in which the inflammatory process is 
 attended by haemorrhage. 2. P. following intraperito- 
 neal haemorrhage. — Herniary p. P. affecting a hernial 
 sac. — Icteric p. P. with jaundice. — Milk p. Ger., 
 Milehp\ An old term for a form of p. attributed to 
 milk metastasis. — Partial p. P. of limited extent. — 
 Perforative p. Fr., peritonite par perforation. P. due 
 to the entrance of foreign matter into the peritoneal 
 cavity through perforation of some hollow organ or by 
 rupture of an abscess. — Permeative p. P. due to the 
 penetration of bacteria from within the intestinal canal. 
 — P. deformans. Of Klebs, p. with hyperplasia of the 
 peritoneal tissue. — P. hypochondriaca. See Diaphrag- 
 matic p. — P. hysterica. In hysterical persons, a condi- 
 tion simulating p. — P. lymphatica. Fr., lympho-perito- 
 nite. P. with or dependent upon pelvic lymphangeiitis ; 
 one of the forms of puerperal fever. — P. musoularis 
 
Peritonsillitis 
 
 Persicus 
 
 1564 
 
 anterior. Eheumatic pains in the abdominal muscles. 
 — P. muscularis posterior. Lumbago. — P. omentalis. 
 See Epiploitis. — P. serosa. P. in which the exudate 
 is serous. — P. tuberculosa adhsesiva. Tubercular p. 
 characterized by the formation of much connective tis- 
 sue. ^P. ulcerosa. P. caused by ulceration in the re- 
 gion of the navel.— P. uteri. Perimetritis. — Phlegmo- 
 nous p. See Purulent p. — Puerperal p. P. occurring 
 during the puerperium. — Purulent p. P. in which the 
 inflammation becomes purulent. — Pyaemic p. See Sep- 
 tic p. — Rheumatic p. A rare form of p. occurring 
 during the cour.se of acute rheumatism. — Septic p. P. 
 due to the entrance of septic organisms into the perito- 
 neal cavity. — Specific p. Tuberculous, carcinomatous, 
 or syphilitic p. — Strumous p. See Tuberculous p. — 
 Syphilitic p. P. consecutive to syphilitic lesions of 
 the viscera, but without any syphiloma in the inflam- 
 matory product. — Tuberculous p. P. caused by tuber- 
 culosis of the peritonaeum or of the mesenteric glands. 
 
 PERITONSILLFTIS, /. -lit'idis. From trepi, around, 
 and tonsilla, a tonsil. Inflammation of the tissue 
 around the tonsils. — P. abscedens. P. attended with 
 the formation of an abscess. 
 
 PERITONY'DROCYST. Lat., peritonydrocystis (from 
 nepiTovaiov, the peritouseum, vSwp, water, and /cvo-rts, a 
 bladder). An aqueous cyst in the peritonaeum. 
 
 PERITRACHEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vrepl, around, 
 and Tpaxeia, the windpipe. Inflammation of the con- 
 nective tissue about the trachea. 
 
 PERIT'ROPE, f. -it' ropes. Gr. , itepiTpon-q (from irepL, 
 around, and TpeVeiv, to turn). See Circulation. 
 
 PERITTO'MA, n. -om'atos i-is). Gr., 7reptTT(o;aa. See 
 Perissoma. 
 
 PERITYPHLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nepL, around, and 
 rv(f)\6i', the caecum. Inflammation of the peritoneal 
 coat of the caecum. 
 
 PERIURETHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 connective tissue surrounding the urethra. — P. circum- 
 scripta. P. in wdiich the inflammatory area is circum- 
 scribed. 
 
 PERIU'TERINE. See Perimetric. 
 
 PERIVAGINI'TIS, f. -it'idis. See Paracolpitis.— 
 P. phlegmonosa dissecans. Suppurative paracolpitis. 
 
 PERIVAS'CULAR. From irepL, around, and vascidum, a 
 small vessel. Surrounding or situated around a vessel. 
 
 PERIVASCULI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 adventitia of the vessels. — P. nodosa. P. with tuber- 
 cular indurations about the vessels. — P. retinae. Of 
 Iwanoff, sclerosis with thickening and fatty degenera- 
 tion of the coats of the blood vessels of the retina. 
 
 PERIVES'ICAL. From Trepc, around, and vesica, the 
 bladder. Situated about the bladder. 
 
 PERIVIS'CERAL. From -nepL, around, and viscus(q. v.). 
 Surrounding a viscus. 
 
 PERIVITEL'LINE. From nepl, around, and vitellus 
 (q. V.). Surrounding the vitellus. 
 
 PERIZO'MA, 11 . -om'atos {-is). Gr., Trept^wp,a (from Trepi- 
 ^tavuvvai, to gird round one’s self). 1. See Diaphragm. 
 2. See Zoster. 3. Of Fabricius Hildanus, a truss. 
 
 PERIZOS'TRA, f. Gr., Trepi^wo-rpa. Fr., perizostre. A 
 bandage, especially for the head, chest, or abdomen. 
 
 PER'KINISM. From Perkins, an American physician. 
 Fr., perkinisme. Ger., Perkinismns. An obsolete form 
 of suggestive therapeutics in which the treatment con- 
 sisted in rul)bing on the skin tw'o “ tractors,” or pointed 
 rods, made of dilferent metals. 
 
 PERMAN'GANAS, in. -a'tis. See Permanganate. 
 
 PERMAN'GANATE. Lat., permanganas. Ger., Per- 
 mangaiiat. A salt of permanganic acid. 
 
 PERMANGAN'IC. Lat., permnnganicus, hypermangani- 
 cns. Fr., permanganique. Containing manganese com- 
 bined with a greater proportion of oxygen than in the 
 manganic compounds. — P. acid. Fr., acide perninnga- 
 nique. Ger., Uebermangansaure. A monobasic acid. 
 
 HMnOi, known only in aqueous solution. — P. anhy- 
 drid(e). See Manganese. 
 
 PERMIS'TIO, PERMIX'TIO, /. -o'nis. From permis- 
 cere, to mingle together. See Coition. 
 
 PERNA'SAL. Fi ■om per, through, and nasus, the nose. 
 Effected through the nose. 
 
 PERNFCIOUS. Lat., perniciosus (from pernicies, de- 
 struction). Ft., pernicieux. Ger., pernicibs, verderblich. 
 Destructive in character ; of diseases, virulent, of a 
 very grave or deadly type. 
 
 PER'NIO, m. -o'nis. See Chilblain. 
 
 PERNI'TRATE. Lat., pernitras. A nitrate containing 
 a greater relative amount of the nitric acid radicle 
 than the ordinary nitrate. 
 
 PERNOCTA'TION. lunt., pernoctatio (from per, through, 
 and nox, night). Fr., p. Ger., Nachtwachen. Sleep- 
 lessness. 
 
 PE'RO, m. -o'nis. Of Wilder, the soft ectal layer of 
 the olfactory lobe, from which the olfactory nerves 
 arise. 
 
 PEROBRA'CHIA, /. From 7r>?pd?, maimed, and bra- 
 chium, the arm. Ger., Perobrachie. Arrested develop- 
 ment of one or both of the upper limbs, constituting a 
 congenital malformation. 
 
 PEROCEPH'ALUS, m. From Trrjpd?, maimed, and Ke<j)a\ri, 
 the head. Fr., perocephale. Ger., Perocephale. Of 
 Gurlt, a monster in which the formation of the head is 
 defective. 
 
 PEROCHEI'RTIS, m. From Trrjpd?, maimed, and the 
 hand. A monster characterized by malformation of 
 the hands. 
 
 PEROCOR'MUS, m. From Trrjpd?, maimed, and /copjud?, 
 the trunk. Fr., perocorme. Of Gurlt, a monster char- 
 acterized by malformation of the trunk. 
 
 PERODACTYL'ITJS, m. See Flexor digiiorum pedis 
 longus. 
 
 PERODAC'TYLY. From Trr/pd?, maimed, and fid/cruAo?, a 
 finger. See Adactylia. 
 
 PERODYN'IA, /. From n^pa, a pouch, and 6Svv-q, pain. 
 See Cardialgia. 
 
 PERO'MA, 11 . Gr., irripa)p.a (from irrjpovv, to mutilate). 
 See Perosis. 
 
 PEROME'LIA, /. From Trrjpd?, maimed, and p.eXo';, a 
 limb. Fr., peromelie. Ger., Peromelie. A form of 
 monstrosity in which one or more of the limbs are de- 
 formed or wanting in certain portions. 
 
 PEROM'ELUS, m. Fr., peromHe. A monster charac- 
 terized by defective or misshaped limbs. 
 
 PER0N.3E'US, in. See Peroneus. 
 
 PERONARTHRO'SIS, f. -thro'seos (-is). From TrepovTj, 
 the tongue of a buckle, and apOpov, a joint. A joint in 
 which the articular surfaces are both concave and con- 
 vex, as in the carpometacarpal articulation of the 
 thumb. 
 
 PER'ONE, f. Per'ones. Gr., nep6vr] (from netpeiv, to 
 pierce). See Fibula. 
 
 PERONE'AL. L at., jieroiiseus (from trepovy], the fibula). 
 Fr., peronier. Pertaining to or situated near the 
 fibula. 
 
 PERONEDACTYL'IUS, m. See Peronodactylius. 
 
 PERONE"OCALCA'NETJS. From nepov-q, the fibula, and 
 calx, the heel. Pertaining to or connected with the 
 fibula and the os calcis ; as a n. m., a muscle arising 
 from the fibula and inserted into the os calcis, also the 
 soleus, and, in solipeds, the peroneopraephalangeus. — 
 P. externus anterior. A muscle arising from the 
 tubercle of the tibia, from the fibula for nearly its 
 whole length, and from the intermu.scular ligament, 
 and inserted into the anterior process of the calcaneum, 
 — P. internus. Fr., peroneo-calcaneen. Of Macalister, 
 a small muscle having its origin from the back of the 
 fibula and its insertion in the tubercle on the os calcis. 
 
 PERONE"OPHALAN'GEUS, in. From nepoyr,, the fibula, 
 and ^d\ay$ (see Phalanx). Fr., peroneo-phalangien. 
 
1565 
 
 Peritonsillitis 
 
 Persicus 
 
 The analogue of the tibialis anticus of man found in the 
 lower animals. 
 
 PERONE"OPR.EPHALAN'GEUS, m. From nepov-q, the 
 fibula, prx, before, and <^aAayf (see Phalanx). Fr., 
 peroneo-prephalangien. The analogue of the peroneus 
 brevis of man found in the lower animals. 
 PERONE"OSUPRAPHALANGINIA'NUS, w. From ,t6- 
 p6vq, the fibula, supra, above, and 4>a\ay^ (see Pha- 
 lanx). Pertaining to or connected with the fibula 
 and the upper surface of the phalanges. 
 PERONE"OTIBIA'LIS, m. From nepoyq, the fibula, and 
 tibia, the tibia. A small muscle described by W. Gru- 
 ber which has its origin in the inner side of the head 
 of the fibula and its insertion in the upper end of the 
 oblique line of the tibia. It is constant in apes. 
 PERONE'UM, n. See Fibula. 
 
 PERONE'US, m. From nepouq, the fibula. Fr., peronier. 
 Peroneal ; as a n. m., a muscle connected with the 
 fibula; also, specifically, the p. quinti digit! and, in 
 solipeds, the peroneoprsephalangeus. — P. accessorius. 
 1. An accessory muscle arising from the fibula between 
 the p. brevis and p. longus and joining the tendon of 
 the p. longus near the sole of the foot. 2. SeeP. quinti 
 digiti. — P. anticus. See P. brevis and P. tertius. — P. 
 brevis. Fr., pet/i j)eronier de WinsUm, court peronier 
 lateral. Ger., kurzer Wadenbeinmuskel. A muscle aris- 
 ing from the lower two thirds of the external surface 
 of the fibula, in front of and partially covered by the p. 
 longus. It terminates in a tendon which passes behind 
 the external malleolus in a compartment of the exter- 
 nal annular ligament of the ankle, in company with 
 but in front of that of the p. longus, to be inserted into 
 the base of the fifth metatarsal bone. — P. digiti minimi 
 pedis. See P. quinti digiti. — P. longus. Ger., langer 
 Wadenbeinmuskel. A muscle arising from the external 
 tuberosity of the fibula, the upper two thirds of the 
 fascia of the leg, and the intermuscular sfeptum on 
 both sides. It terminates in a tendon which passes in 
 common with the tendon of the p. brevis behind the 
 external malleolus, and is inserted into the internal 
 cuneiform and the bases of the first and second meta- 
 tarsal bones. — P. medius, P. parvus. See P. quinti di- 
 giti.— "2. posticus brevis. See P. brevis.— 2. posticus 
 (longus), P. primus. See P. longus. — P. quartus. 1. 
 Sec P. quinti digiti. 2. Of Otto, an anomalous muscle, 
 probably a variation of the p. digiti quinti, which 
 arises from the posterior surface of the fibula near the 
 p. brevis and is inserted into the calcaneum. — P. quinti 
 digiti. Fr., peronier du cinquieme orteil [Testut]. A 
 muscle which is natural to some of the lower animals, 
 but is unusual in man, arising from the p. brevis and 
 inserted into a phalanx of the little toe, or into some 
 portion of the metatarsophalangeal mechanism, or into 
 the side of the peroneus longus. — P. secundus. See P. 
 brevis. — P. sextus. See P. quartus (1st and 2d defs). — 
 P. tertius. Yr., peronier anterieur {on troisieme). Ger., 
 dritter Wadenbeinmuskel. A muscle arising from about 
 the lower fourth of the anterior surface of the fibula, 
 the interosseous ligament, and the adjacent intermus- 
 cular ssepta. It terminates in a tendon which accom- 
 panies those of the extensor digitorum pedis longus, to 
 be inserted into the base of the fifth and occasionally 
 of the fourth metatarsal bone. 
 
 PER'ONIN. The hydrochloride of the benzyl ether of 
 morphine ; an anodyne. 
 
 PERONODACTYLTUS, m. From nepouq, the fibula, and 
 SaKTvAo?, a finger. Fr., peronodactylien. See Flexor 
 digitorum pedis longus. 
 
 PEROPLA'SIA, f. From Trrjpd?, maimed, and TrAdo-creu/, 
 to mold. A malformation caused by defective develop- 
 ment. 
 
 PER'OPUS, m. From iTqp6<;, maimed, and ttou?, the 
 foot. A monster characterized by malformation of the 
 feet. 
 
 PERO'SIS, /. Gr., Trrjpcocri?. Mutilation, imperfection. 
 PEROS'MIC. Containing osmium as an octavalent rad- 
 icle. — P. acid. See Osmic acid. 
 
 PEROSO'MUS, m. From nqp6^, maimed, and o-top-a, the 
 body. Fr., perosome. Of Gurlt, a monster defective in 
 the development of the whole body. 
 PEROSPLANCH'NICA, n. pi. From TTTjpd?, maimed, and 
 •TTrAa-yxriKd?, for the bowels. Congenital malformations 
 of the viscera. 
 
 PERO'TIS, f. Fr., perotide. A genus of grasses. — P. 
 latifolia. A species the root of which is used as a diu- 
 retic and a mildly astringent luemostatic. 
 PEROX'ID(E). Lat., peroxidum, peroxydum. Fr., per- 
 oxyde. Ger., Peroxyd. Of two or more compounds of 
 oxygen with the same element or radicle, the one 
 which contains the greate.st relative amount of oxygen. 
 PEROX'OLE. A generic name for various antiseptic 
 preparations containing hydrogen peroxide. 
 PEROXYHY'DRATE. The hydrate of a peroxide. 
 PERPENDICTJLA'RIS. Perpendicular; as a n., a struc- 
 ture consisting of fibres running perpendicularly to its 
 surface.— P. externus linguae. See Stratum musculare 
 linguse perpendiculare. 
 
 PERPHOSPHORA'TUS. Fr.,perpb,ospliore. Containing 
 the greatest possible combining proportion of phos- 
 phorus. 
 
 PERPLICA'TION. From per, through, and plicare, to 
 fold. A method of closing the end of a severed blood 
 vessel by isolating the extremity, making a small hole 
 in its side at a little distance from the end, introducing 
 the points of a fine forceps through the puncture, seiz- 
 ing the free end, and drawing it backward through the 
 puncture in the side. 
 
 PER'SEA, f. Gr., ivepa-ea. Fr., avocatier. Ger., P. A 
 genus of lauraceous trees or shrubs. — P. carolinensis, 
 P. caroliniensis. See P. gratissima. The leaves are 
 aromatic. — P. drymifolia. A species used as a tonic 
 and stimulant. — P. gratissima. Fr., avocatier. Ger., 
 Avogatobaum. The alligator pear tree ; indigenous to 
 tropical America. The fruit is rich in .sugar and fatty 
 matter. The pulp, seasoned in various ways, is known 
 as vegetable butter (Fr., beurre vegetal), subaltern’s 
 butter, etc., and is used both as a food and as a medi- 
 cine, being supposed to increase the spermatic secretion. 
 In the Antilles the leaves are used as a pectoral, vul- 
 nerary, and stomachic, and the buds are employed as 
 an antisyphilitic and as an application to bruises. The 
 seeds are used in Demerara as a tonic. In Mexico and 
 the Antilles the leaves and fruit are used as an emmen- 
 agogue, and the epicarp is employed as an anthelmin- 
 thic. — P. indica. Canary wood. The bark is used as a 
 stomachic, and the leaves, petioles, and young branches 
 are employed as an antidysenteric. 
 
 PER'SEITE. Fr., perseite. A saccharine substance, 
 CeHuOe. isomeric with mannite, obtained from the 
 fruit of Persea gratissima. 
 
 PER'SICA,/. From TTepo-t/cd?, Persian. Fr., phher. Ger., 
 Pjirsichbaum. A genus of rosaceous trees. — P. laevis. 
 Fr., briignon. The nectarine ; a variety of P. vtdgaris 
 having a fruit with a smooth shining skin. — P. vulga- 
 ris. Fr., pecker. Ger., gemeiner Pfirsichbanm. The 
 peach tree, Amygdalus p. The flowers, the leaves, the 
 bark, and especially the kernels of the fruit, yield 
 hydrocyanic acid. The leaves are laxative and anthel- 
 minthic ; they are also considered slightly sedative, 
 and their infusion is recommended in vesical irritation, 
 vomiting and pertussis. The flowers are used as a lax- 
 ative for infants, though poisoning has occurred. The 
 kernels are used for bitter almonds. Blanched and 
 emulsified with cold water, they are employed in nerv- 
 ous coughs. The kernels yield a light yellowish oil 
 (peach oil) used to adulterate almond oil. The dried 
 fruit is a laxative food. 
 
 PER'SICIIS, m. Gr., Trepo-i/cds. See Persica vulgaris. 
 
Persodine 
 
 Peucedanum 
 
 1566 
 
 PEESO'DIN(E). An antiseptic solution of sodium per- 
 sulphate. 
 
 PERSPICIL'LTJM, n. From perspicere, to see through. 
 Fr., lunette. Ger., Auqenglas, Brille. An eyeglass ; a 
 magnifying glass or microscope ; in the pi., perspicilla, 
 spectacles. 
 
 PERSPIRA'TION. Lat., perspiratio (from per, through, 
 and spirare, to breathe ), difflatio. Fr., p., sueur (3d def. j. 
 Ger., Ausdlinstung (1st def.), Haiitat(h)mmig (2d def.), 
 Schweiss (3d def.). 1. A physiological act or process by 
 which fluids are emitted or exhaled from the skin, em- 
 bracing the escape of gases and watery vapor by trans- 
 udation and the production of sweat by secretion. 2. 
 The respiratory function of the skin, which chiefly 
 consists in the exhalation of watery vapor and carbonic 
 acid and in the absorption of oxygen. 3. Sweat, the 
 product of the secretion or transudation. — Insensible p. 
 Ger., unmerkliche Ausdunstung, Dunstschweiss. P. in 
 which the matters exhaled are invisible ; the normal 
 excretion from the skin when the body is at rest, and 
 not overheated. — Sensible p. Oar., merkhare AusdAinst- 
 v,ng. P. in which the watery element collects on the 
 skin in the form of visible moisture ; also the moisture 
 itself. 
 
 PER'SPIRATOR. See Respirator. 
 
 PER'SPIRATORY. Lat., perspiratorivs. Fr., perspira- 
 toire. Pertaining to or causing perspiration. 
 PERSTJDA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Diapedesis (2d def.). 
 PERSUL'PHATE. Lat., persidphas. Fr., perstilfate. Of 
 two or more sulphates of the same radicle, that one 
 which contains the greatest proportionate amount of 
 the sulphuric acid radicle. 
 
 PERSUL'PHID(E). Fr. , persulfnre. Ger., Per sul fid. Of 
 two or more compounds of sulphur with the same ele- 
 ment or radicle, that one which contains the greatest 
 amount of sulphur. 
 
 PERSULPHOCYAN'OGEN. See Perthiocyanogen. 
 PERSULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide persulfuriqne. A 
 substance, H 2 S 2 O 8 (or SO 4 H), obtained by mixing care- 
 fully hydrogen peroxide with diluted sulphuric acid. 
 PERSULTA'TION. Lat., persuUatio {G\m\ per.mltare, to 
 leap). A sudden and profuse outburst of perspiration. 
 PERTHIOCYAN'OGEN. Ger., Perthiocyan, Pseudoschwe- 
 feJcyan. The compound C 3 HN 3 S 3 . 
 
 PERTHIODICYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide persnlfocynnique 
 (ou hydroxanthique). Ger., Perthiodicyansdure, Persul- 
 focyansdure. A dibasic hydrogen acid, [CS.NH] 2 S, 
 formed by the action of hydrochloric acid on potassium 
 thiocyanate. 
 
 PERTURBA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Confusion, disturbance. — P. 
 alvi. See Diarrhcea. — P. critica. SeeCRLSis (Istdef.). 
 PERTUSO'RIUM, n. From pertundere, to pierce. Of 
 Stein, an instrument for piercing the foetal membranes 
 in protracted labor, to allow of the escape of the liquor 
 amnii. 
 
 PERTUS'SIN. A proprietary remedy for whooping 
 cough ; said to be a saccharated extract of thyme. 
 PERTUS'SIS, /. Fi'om per, intensive, and tussis, a 
 cough. Ger., P. Whooping cough. 
 
 PERUIF'ERUS. Fr., peruifere. Yielding balsam of 
 Peru. 
 
 PERU'OL. A clear, odorless, unirritating oil said to 
 represent the active principle of balsam of Peru ; used, 
 diluted with castor oil, as an application in scabies. 
 PERU'VIN. Fr. , peruiAne. Ger., P. Cinnamic alcohol 
 (contained in balsam of Peru). 
 
 PERVIGIL'IUM, n. Wakefulness; sleeplessness. 
 
 PES, m. Pe'dis. Gr., ttov?. The foot or a footlike 
 structure. — Infraorbital p. The terminal radiating 
 branches of the infraorbital nerve after its exit from 
 the infraorbital canal. — P. accessorius. See Eminentia 
 collateralis. — P. ansericus (nervi fascialisb See P. an- 
 serhms (major). — P. anserinus fasciae latae. Ger., Gdn~ 
 sefiiss der Sehenkelbdnder. Four or flve flat, diverging. 
 
 tendinous off*shoots of the fascia lata just below the in- 
 ternal condyle of the femur. — P. anserinus (major). 
 Ger., grosser Gdnsefuss. The radiating structure con- 
 sisting of the three primary branches of the facial 
 nerve soon after its emergence from the stylomastoid 
 foramen. — P. anserinus minor. See Infraorbital p.— 
 P. anserinus nervi mediani. The digital branch of 
 the median nerve.— P. arcuatus. See Talipes cavus. 
 — P. asini. Tussilago farfara. — P. calcaneo valgus. 
 See Talipes calcaneovalgus. — P. calcaneus. See Cal- 
 caneus. — P. calcaneus paralyticus. Talipes calcaneus 
 due to paralysis of the gastrocnemius. — P. cavus. See 
 Talipes cavus. — P. contortus. See Club foot. — P. 
 coronse radiatee. Of Meynert, the medullary sub- 
 stance of the cerebrum ; the broadest portion of the 
 corona radiata, as distinguished from the narrow origin 
 of the formation. — P. depressus. See Flat foot. — P. 
 equinus. See Talipes eqtdmis.—'P. excavatus. See 
 Talipes cavus. — P. febricitans. See Elephantiasis. 
 — P. gryphius. Ger., Greifenfuss. Of Pare, an obstet- 
 rical instrument for extracting a mole. — P. hippo- 
 campi (major). See Hippocampus major.— P. hip- 
 pocampi (minor). See Hippocampus minor. — P. hip- 
 popotami (major). See P. hippocampi (major).— P. 
 lemnisci. Ger., Fuss der Schleife. A circular group 
 of nerv^e cells surrounded by nerve fibres from the in- 
 ferior lamina of the lemniscus. According to Meynert, 
 it lies by the side of the roots of the facial nerve, and 
 extends from the pons to the spinal cord. To its inner 
 side is the superior olivary body. — P. pedunculi (cere- 
 bri). See Crust of the peduncle and Crura cerebri. — 
 P. planovalgus. A condition similar to flat foot, but 
 with a different and characteristic curvature of the 
 foot. — P. planus. See Flat foot. — P. staticus adul- 
 torum. See Flat foot. — P. valgus. See Talipes 
 valgus. — P. valgus adolescentium. See Flat foot. — 
 P. varus. See Talipes varus. 
 
 PESSA'RIDM, n. See Pessary. — P. occlusivum. A 
 uterine “ veil.” 
 
 PES'SARY. Gr., Treo-a-d?. Lat., pessarium, pessus. Fr., 
 pessaire. Ger., Pessarium. 1. An instrument used to 
 correct displacements of the uterus or rectum. 2. A 
 pharmaceutical preparation for intra vaginal medication. 
 — Air p. A p. (1st def. ) made of rubber and filled with 
 air. — Annular p. See Ring p. — Cradle p. An oblong 
 oval p. that is curved like a cradle rocker ; used for 
 retrodeviation. — Cup p. A vaginal stem p. that is sup- 
 ported by an abdominal belt, in which a cup at the ex- 
 tremity of the stem supports the cervix ; used in pro- 
 lapsus. — Dilatant p. A p. usually formed by two wing- 
 like parts movable one upon the other, and, when 
 separated, tending to spread transversely the walls of 
 the vagina and so to decrease the length of the vaginal 
 canal. — Egg p. Ger., Eipessarium. Of Breisky, a 
 gutta-percha egg-shaped p. used for uterine or vaginal 
 prolapse in women past the climacteric.— Egyptian p. 
 Lat., pessus segyptius. A p. (2d def.) composed of 
 honey, turpentine, oil of rose, and saffron. — Galvanic 
 p. A p. composed 01 different metals for the purpose of 
 generating a galv^anic current. — Intrauterine p. A p. 
 that has a .slender straight or curved stem for introduc- 
 tion within the body of the uterus. — Ring p. A vagi- 
 nal p. shaped like a ring. — Stem p. See Intrauterine 
 p. — Vaginoabdominal p. A vaginal p. fixed to an ex- 
 terior limb which has its support on the surface of the 
 body. 
 
 PESSE'MA, ?i. -sem'atos (-is). See Mycosis / mifiroidcs. 
 
 PES'SULUM, n., PES'SUS, m. See Pessary. 
 
 PEST. Gr., \oifx6^. Lat., pe.s/w. Fr., peste. Ger., P. 
 See Plague.— Siberian p. See Charbon. 
 
 PESTICH'IA, PESTI'CIA, /. See Petechia. 
 
 PES'TILENCE. Lat., pestilentia (from pestis, a plague). 
 See Plague. — Haemogastric p. See Yellow fever. — 
 Hip p. See Quebrabunda. 
 
1567 
 
 Persodine 
 
 Peucedanum 
 
 PES'TIS, /. See Pest.— P. americana. See Yellow fe- 
 ver. — P. britannica. See Sudor aiujlicus. — P. buboni- 
 ca, P. inguinaria. See Oriental plague.— P. Marra- 
 norum. An old name for syphilis. — P. orientalis. See 
 Oriental plague. 
 
 PES'TLE. Lat., pistillum, pisiillus. Fr., pilon. Ger., 
 Stdssel. An instrument used for pounding substances 
 in a mortar. 
 
 PETASI'TES, m. -i'tu{-x). Gr. , TreracriTr)? (from TTeVacro?, 
 a broad-brimmed felt bat). Fr., petasite. Ger., Pest- 
 wurz. A genus of the Senecionidese. — P. albus. Fr., 
 petasite hlanc. Ger., weisse (oder Icleine) Pestwurz. A 
 species resembling P. vulgaris in properties. The leaves 
 were formerly used as a demulcent. — P. japonicus. The 
 fuji of Japan, where it is used medicinally. — P. major, 
 P. officinalis, P. vulgaris. Fr., herbe d la peste. Ger., 
 gemeine Pestwurz. Batter dock, the neTa<TLrrf<; of Diosco- 
 rides ; common in Europe. The root is laxative and 
 emollient, and was formerly used in gout, fevers, chest 
 complaints, epilepsy, and especially the plague. The 
 leaves are used against ringworm, and the flower heads 
 are said to be sudorific, diuretic, and emmenagogue. 
 PETECH'IA, /. Fr., pHechie. Ger., Petechie, RehflecJc. 
 A small circumscribed spot of ecchymosis upon the 
 skin, resembling a flea bite, sometimes observed during 
 the course of certain malignant fevers ; hence, in the 
 pi. (petechise)., malignant fevers characterized by an 
 eruption of petechise. — Aortic p. A petechial eruption 
 sometimes appearing on the aorta in purpuric affections. 
 — Petechiae ex ictu pulicum. See Purpura pulicosa. 
 — P. idiopathica, P. primaria. Fr., petechie primitive 
 (ou idiopathique). Petechiae due to local, artificial 
 causes, such as bruises, the bites of insects, and the 
 like.— P. secundaria, P. symptomatica. Fr., petechie 
 secondaire (ou symptomatique) . Purpura. 
 PETECHIANO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Petechial fever. 
 PETIC'TJLA, /. See Petechia. 
 
 PETI'GO, /. -ig'inis. 1. A scab ; an eruption of the 
 skin. 2. See Impetigo. 
 
 PET'IOLULE. Lat., petiolulns. Fr., pHiolule. Ger., 
 Blattstielchen. A small petiole. — P. epiglottidis. The 
 constricted, attached portion of the epiglottis. 
 PEirOLUS, m. The manubrium of the malleus.— P. 
 glandulae pinealis. See Peduncle of the pineal gland. 
 PETIVE'RIA, /. From Petiver, a Loudon apothecary. 
 Fr., petivere. Ger., Petiverie. A genus of the Phytolac- 
 cacese. All the plants possess a garliclike odor and 
 more or less acidity. — P. alliacea. Fr., petivere alliacee. 
 Ger., hnohlauchduftende Petiverie. A small-flowered 
 herb growing in the West Indies and from Florida to 
 southern Brazil. The root is used in toothache, and in 
 Brazil it is used in warm baths for paralysis. The en- 
 tire plant is employed as a febrifuge, diaphoretic, and 
 anthelminthic. — P. octandra. A South American va- 
 riety of P. alliacea. — P. tetrandra. Ger., viermdnnige 
 Petiverie. The embuyaemho of Brazil, where the root is 
 used as a sudorific and, in baths, for paralysis, etc. ; 
 perhaps a variety of P. alliacea. 
 
 PETREL.E'TJM, n. From nirpa, rock, and ekaiov, oil. 
 Petroleum. 
 
 PETRIFAC'TION. Lat., petrificatio (from TreVpa, a rock, 
 and facer e, to make). Fr., pHrification. Ger., P, Ver- 
 steinerung. 1. Calcification. 2. the condition of being 
 stonelike. 3. Conversion into stone. 4. In obstetrics, 
 the reduction of a foetus to a lithopsedion. 
 PETROBAS'ILAR. From nerpa, a rock, and a 
 
 base. Pertaining to the petrous portion of the tempo- 
 ral bone and the basilar portion of the occipital bone. 
 PETRODOS'TEON, n. From TreVpa, a rock, elSo?, like- 
 ness, and ba-reov, a bone. See Petrosal bone. 
 PETROLAR'DUM, PETROLARI'NUM, n. From TreVpa, 
 a rock, and lardum, lard. See Petrolatum. 
 PETROLA'TUM [U. S. Ph.], n. From petroleum (q.v.). 
 Fr., petroleine [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : y)ar<iffinnm molle [Br. 
 
 Ph.], vaselina, ceratum (seu unguentum) qjetrolei adeps 
 mineralis, saxolinum. Petroleum ointment ; a substi- 
 tute for the commercial vaseline or cosmoline. 
 
 PET'ROLENE. An oleaginous substance, C 2 oH:i 2 . 
 
 PETRO'LEUM, n. From TreVpa, a rock, and oleum., oil. 
 Fr., petrole. Ger., Bergbl, Steinbl. Rock oil, mineral 
 oil ; a tarry, oleaginous compound found in the earth. 
 It occurs in commerce under two forms : white p., a lim- 
 pid, yellowish, volatile liquid of peculiar but not disa- 
 greeable odor (cf. Refined p.) ; and ordinary or crude p., 
 a thick, brownish liquid of disagreeable odor produced 
 from white p. by the evaporation of its more volatile 
 constituents, and also occurring naturally in the earth. 
 
 PETROLI'NA, /. , PETROLLNUM, n. See Petrolatum. 
 
 PETROMAS'TOID. From TreVpa, a rock, paaro?, the 
 breast, and el6o?, resemblance. Pertaining to the pe- 
 trous and mastoid portions of the temporal bone. 
 
 PETROOCCIP'ITAL. Pertaining to or situated between 
 the occipital bone and the petrous portion of the tempo- 
 ral bone. 
 
 PETROPHARYN'GETJS, m. From TreVpa, a rock, and 
 </>dpvy^, the throat. A muscle which arises from the 
 lower part of the petrous portion of the temporal bone 
 and, running down, is blended with the fibres of the 
 constrictores pharyngis. 
 
 PETRO'SAL. See Petrous. 
 
 PET"ROSALPINGOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From TTCTpa, a 
 rock, crdbniy^, a trumpet, and 4>dpvy^, the pharynx. 
 Pertaining to or connected with the petrous portion 
 of the temporal bone, the Eustachian tube, and the 
 pharynx. 
 
 PET"ROSALPINGOSTAPHYLI'NUS. From TreVpa, a 
 rock, a-dATTiy^, a trumpet, and (na^vX^, the uvula. 1. 
 Pertaining to or connected with the petrous portion of 
 the temporal bone, the Eustachian tube, and the palate. 
 2. As a n. m., see Levator palati. 
 
 PETROSELI'NUM, n. Gr., Trerpoa-eXLVoi' (from nerpa, a 
 rock, and a-eXivov, parsley). 1. Of Dioscorides, Seseli 
 macedonicum. 2. A genus of umbelliferous plants. 3. 
 Parsley. 
 
 PETRO"SOMAS'TOID. See Petromastoid. 
 
 PETROSPHEN'OID, PETROSPHENOID'AL. From Tre- 
 Tpa, a I’ock, a wedge, and elSos, resemblance. Per- 
 taining to the petrous portion of the temporal bone 
 and the sphenoid hone. 
 
 PETROSQUAMO'SAL, PETROSQUA'MOUS. From Tre- 
 Tpa, a rock, and squama, a scale. Pertaining to the pe- 
 trous and squamous portions of the temporal bone. 
 
 PETROSTAPHYLI'NUS, m. From TreVpa, a rock, and 
 aracjivXrj, the uvula. Fr., petro-staphylin. Pertaining 
 to or connected with the petrous portion of the tem- 
 poral bone and the palate. As a n. m., a muscle so con- 
 nected ; specifically, the levator palati. 
 
 PETROSUL'PHOL. Ger., Petrosulfol. A German pro- 
 prietary substitute for ichthyol. 
 
 PETRO'SUS. See Petrous ; as a n. in the n., petrosum, 
 the petrous bone. 
 
 PET'ROTJS. Lat., petrosas (from TreVpa, a rock). Fr., 
 petreux. Stony, hard ; also pertaining to the p. por- 
 tion of the temporal bone, so named on account of its 
 hardness. 
 
 PEUCED'ANIRT(E). Fr., peucedanine. Ger., Pe^iceda- 
 nin. A substance, C 12 H 12 O 3 (or CieHieOi), extracted 
 from the root of Peucedanum ostmithium and Peucedanum 
 officinale. 
 
 PEUCED'ANUM, n. Gr., nevKeSavov. Fr., peucedan. 
 Ger., Haarstrang. 1. Of the ancients, P. officinale (1st 
 def.). 2. A genus of perennial (rarely annual) umbel- 
 liferous herbs or very smooth shrubs (rarely trees). — 
 P. ambiguum. A North American species reputed 
 stimulant and tonic. — P. cervaria. Fr., per.sil de mon- 
 tagne. Ger., Hirschvmrz. Mountain hartwort; found 
 in central and southern Europe. The fruit and root 
 were once official as diaphoretics, stimulants, and diu- 
 
Peumus 
 
 Phallus 
 
 1568 
 
 reties. The root is still used in veterinary medicine 
 and empirically in intermittent fevers and abdominal 
 complaints. It is sometimes gathered in place of that 
 of Meum athamanticum. — P. graveolens. Fr., persil des 
 marais. Ger., gemeiner Dill. Dill ; indigenous to the 
 Mediterranean regions, southern Russia, and the Cau- 
 casus, and cultivated elsewhere. The highly aromatic 
 fruits contain 3 or 4 per cent, of an essential oil com- 
 posed chiefly of anethene. The distilled water of dill 
 is carminative and stomachic ; it is used to mask the 
 taste of disagreeable medicines. In India the seeds 
 are used medicinally. The leaves, moistened with 
 oil and applied warm, are said to hasten suppura- 
 tion. — P. italicum. A stimulant and tonic species, 
 used in southern Europe. — P. majus. P. italicum. — P. 
 montanum. A species the root of which was formerly 
 used in epilepsy. — P. officinale. Fr., peucedan officinal. 
 Ger., gebrduchlicher Haarstrang. 1. Sulphur root, the 
 TrevKeSavov of the aucients ; found in central and south- 
 ern Europe, northern Africa, and middle Asia. The 
 root contains peucedanine, and was formerly esteemed 
 for its aperitive, expectorant, and diuretic properties, 
 but is now hardly used exc.ept in veterinary medicine. 
 2. P. italicum. 3. P. parisicnsc.—P . oreoselinum. Fr., 
 persil de cerf. Ger., Berghaarstrang. Mountain pars- 
 ley, the opeo(Te\tvov of Dioscoi’ides. The root, herb, and 
 fruits have been official. The fruit is very spicy, and 
 was once used as a febrifuge. The herb is diaphoretic 
 and stimulant, and is used in leucorrhoea, gonorrhoea, 
 etc. ; it still holds a place in some pharmacopoeias. The 
 root is used in constipation, etc. — P. ostruthium. Im- 
 peratoria ostruthium. — P. parisiense. A tonic and 
 stimulant species found in southern Europe. — P. sati- 
 vum. Pastinaca sativa. — P. vulgare. P. officinale (1st 
 def.). 
 
 PEU'MUS, m. Fr., .peumo. A genus of the Monimiese. 
 — P. boldo, P. boldus, P. fragrans. Fr., peumo boldu. 
 The boldo of Chile, a species having a small aromatic 
 fruit and an a.stringent bark. The leaves contain bol- 
 dine and a glucoside said to be useful in inflammations 
 of the genitourinary passages, and used in France as a 
 tonic in hepatitis and chronic hepatic torpor. In Chile 
 the leaves are used in gonorrhoea and vesical catarrh. 
 
 PEXTS, /. Pex-eos {-is). Gr., See Concretion. 
 
 PE'ZA, /. Gr., Tre^a. 1. The sole of the foot. 2. The 
 malleolus. 3. Of Hippocrates, the heel. 
 
 PHA'CE, PHA'CEA, /. From </)aK6?, a lentil. The crys- 
 talline lens. 
 
 PHACECPHLOGIS'CON, n. From (f>aK6i, a lentil, and 
 eK<f)\oyl^eu>, to sct Oil flrc. See Varicella lenfiformis. 
 
 PHA'CELUS, PHACEL'LUS, m. Gr., See Fas- 
 
 ciculus. 
 
 PHACENTOCELE, /. Fa2s(fa3k)-e2nt-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
 in Eng., fa^s-e^nt'o-sel. -ce'les. From <f>aK6g, a lentil, 
 ePTo^, within, and /erjAr?, a tumor. Fr., phacentocele. 
 Ger., Linsenbruch, Linsenausweichnng . Dislocation of 
 the crystalline lens into the anterior chamber of the 
 eye. 
 
 PHA'CIA, /. From (f>a/c6?. a lentil. See Lentigo. 
 
 PHACI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr.,p. An old term for inflam- 
 mation of the crystalline lens or of its capsule or both ; 
 now used for capsitis. 
 
 PHACOCATAPI'ESIS, PHACOCATATH'ESIS, /. -e'seos 
 {-is), -the'seos (-ath'esis). From <^>a/c6s, a lentil, and Kara- 
 TTi'eai?, a keeping down, or /cara^eo-is, a laying down. See 
 Depressio cataractie. 
 
 PHACOC'OPIS, /. -cop'idos (-is). From <^)aKds, a lentil, 
 and KOTTt?, a chopiier. A lenticular knife. 
 
 PHACOCYS'TA, /. From (f)aK6<;, a lentil, and a 
 
 bladder. Fr., phacocyste. Ger., Linsenkapsel. The 
 capsule of the crystalline lens. 
 
 PHACOCYSTEC'TOME, /. -ec' tomes. From cfyaKo^, a len- 
 til, KVCTTig, a bladder, and €KTOfXri^ a cutting out. Exci- 
 sion of a piece of the capsule of the crystalline lens. 
 
 PHACOCYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Capsitis. 
 
 PHACO'DES. Gr., i^from (/)a/cds, a lentil, and 
 
 etdo?, resemblance). Fr., phaceux. Ger., linsendhnlich 
 (1st def. ). 1. Resembling a lentil. 2. Of Hippocrates, 
 freckled ; as a n. f., a freckle. 
 
 PHACOGLATJCO'MA, n. -com'atos {-is). From (/>aKds, a 
 lentil, and y\avKoip.a, glaucoma. Fr., p>hacoglaucome. 
 Ger., Lin^senglaukom. Changes in the crystalline lens 
 due to glaucoma. 
 
 PHACOHYDROP'ISIS, /. -pis'eos (-op'isis). From (/)aKd?, 
 a lentil, and vSpunij, dropsy. See Morgagnian cataract. 
 
 PHACOHYMENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From (panos, a lentil, 
 and vp-T^p, a membrane. See Capsitis. 
 
 PHAC'OID. Lat., phacoides (from <^a»cd?, a lentil, and 
 el6o?, resemblance). See Lenticular. 
 
 PHACOID^OSCOPE. From (^a>c6s, a lentil, eldos, resem- 
 blance, and (TKonelp, to examine. See Phacoscope. 
 
 PHACOMALA^CIA, f. From <f>aK6i, a lentil, and pa\a- 
 kLol, softness. Fr., phacomalacie. Ger., Phakomalacie. 
 Soft cataract. 
 
 PHACOMETACHORE ' SIS, PHACOMET(ECE ' SIS, /. 
 
 -e'seos {-is). From </)a/c6s, a lentil, and peraxdliprjcn?, a 
 change of place, or jaerot/cTjcrts, a change of abode. Dis- 
 location of the crystalline lens. 
 
 PHACOM'ETER. From 0a(c6?, a lentil, and jU-erpov, a 
 measure. Fr., phacometre. An instrument for meas- 
 uring the refractive power of lenses. 
 
 PHAC'ONIN. Fr., phaconine. The globulin of the crys- 
 talline lens. 
 
 PHACOPLANE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From <^)a(cd?, a len- 
 til, and TrAdi'ijo-i?, a dispersing. Fr., phacoplanese. Dis- 
 placement of the crystalline lens from the posterior to 
 the anterior chamber and back again. 
 
 PHACOPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). From (^>aKds, a 
 lentil, and nXdcra-eip, to form. Fr., phacoplasme. A 
 poultice of lentil meal. 
 
 PHACOPYO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From a lentil, 
 
 and TTveoa-ts, suppuration. An old term for supposed 
 suppuration of the crystalline lens. 
 
 PHACOSCLERO'MA, n., PHACOSCLERO'SIS, /. -om'- 
 atos {-is), -o'seos {-is). From (/)a/c6?, a lentil, and a-/cAij- 
 pojpa, or (TK\r}pu}<TL<;, induration. See Hard cataract. 
 
 PHAC'OSCOPE. From <t>aK6<;, a lentil, and <TKOn€lP, to 
 examine. Ger., Phakoskop. An instrument for meas- 
 uring the ehanges in shape undergone by the crystal- 
 line lens during accommodation. 
 
 PHACOSCOTAS'MUS, m. From <t>aK6<;, a lentil, and o-ko- 
 raerpo^, a being dark. Fr., phacoscotasme. Obscuration 
 of the crystalline lens. 
 
 PHACOSCOTO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From ^aKo^, a len- 
 til, and cTKOTos, darkness. See Cataract. 
 
 PHACO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., ^aKojo-t? (from (^axd?, a 
 lentil). Yr., phacose. 1. A freckling. 2. A black spot 
 on the iris. 
 
 PHA'CUS, m. Gr., a lentil. 1. See Lentigo. 
 
 2. See Phace. 
 
 PHA'CYDROPS, m., PHACYDROP'SIA, /. See Mor- 
 gagnian CATARACT. 
 
 PHACYMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Capsitis. 
 
 PH.ENOMENOGE'NIA, /. From (paipeip, to show, and 
 ylypeaOai, to be bom. The genesis of phenomena (e. g., 
 symptoms). 
 
 PH.ENOM'ENON, n. See Phenomenon. 
 
 PH.ENOMENOSCO'PIA, /. From 4>aipe<Tea.i, to appear, 
 and ctkottPip, to examine. The investigation of morbid 
 phenomena. 
 
 PH.ENOZ'YGOUS. From 4>alpeip, to show, and ^vyop, a 
 yoke. Having the zygomata visible when the skull is 
 viewed from above. 
 
 PH.ffiOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 4,ai6^, gray, and 
 juueAd?, marrow. Of Martineau, acute generalized in- 
 flammation of the gray substance of the spinal cord. 
 
 PH.2E0RRHE'TIN. Ger., Phdorrhetin. A gum obtained 
 from rhubarb root. 
 
1569 
 
 PHAG^'NA, /. Gr., <f,dyaiva. Ger., FreassncTit Gst def, ). 
 1. Eavenous hunger, bulimia. 2. See Phaged.ena 
 (1st def.). 
 
 PHAGED.ffi'NA, f. Gr., <f>ayeSatva (from <f>ayeir, to eat). 
 Fr., phagedene. Ger., P., fressendes Geschwilr. 1. Of 
 Hippocrates, a cancerous sore. 2. Of Galen, bulimia. 
 3. A form of ulceration in which the soft parts are de- 
 stroyed rapidly in large masses. — P. nosocomialis. See 
 Hospital GANGRENE.— P. putris, Sloughing p. Fr., 
 gangrhie phagedenique. Ger., phngeddnischer Brand. A 
 severe and deep-reaching form of p. 
 
 PHAGED.EN'ICTJS. 1. Phagedenic. 2. Corrosive. 3. 
 Used as a remedy for phagedsena. 
 
 PHAGED.ffiNIS'MUS, m. The indefinite extension of 
 an ulcer. 
 
 PHAGEDEN^IC. Gr., <^aye6au'uc6?. Lat., phagedsenicus. 
 Fr., phagedhnq\ie, rongeant. Ger., phagedlinisch, dtzend, 
 fressend. Pertaining to or of the nature of phage- 
 daena. Cf. Phagedasnicus. 
 
 PHAG'OCYTE. From 4>ayelv, to eat, and kvto<:, a cell. 
 Fr., p. Ger., Phagocyt, Fresszelle. Syn. : devouring, or 
 umndering, cell, Icxicocyte, white blood corpuscle. Of 
 Metclmikoff, any amoeboid cell regarded as a structure 
 capable of inclosing and digesting solid particles. In 
 the body they act (1) in absorbing healthy tissues, as in 
 the metamorphosis of batrachia and the development 
 of bone ; (2) in active degeneration of parts in disease ; 
 and (3) as scavengers, removing bacteria and minute 
 solid masses that have accidentally reached the ti.ssues. 
 PHAGOCY'TOBLAST. From (f)ay€iy, to Cat, AcuTo?, a cell, 
 and |3Aao-T6?, a sprout. Fr., phagocytoblaste. Of Metch- 
 nikoff, the mesoderm ; so called from its giving rise to 
 the phagocytes. 
 
 PHAGOCYTOL'YSIS, /. -lys'eos, -ol'ysis. From (f,ayeh^, 
 to eat, (cuTo?, a cell, and Auo-t?, solution. The destruc- 
 tion and solution of phagocytes. 
 
 PHAGOCYT'OLYTE. A phagocytolytic substance. 
 PHAGOCYTOLYT'IC. Capable of eflfecting phagocytol- 
 ysis. 
 
 PHAGOCYTO'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). The production of 
 phagocytes, especially in unusual numbers. 
 PHAGOL'YSIS, /. See Phagocytolysis. 
 PHAGOMA'NIA, /. From 4>ayilv, to eat, and ixavla, mad- 
 ness. See Bulimia (1st def.). 
 
 PHAG'OSITE. From ^ayGv, to eat, and o-Ito?, food. Of 
 Van Beneden, an animal parasite (such as a leech or a 
 flea) that feeds on but does not reside in or on its host. 
 PHAKI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Phacitis. 
 
 PHAL'ACRA, /. Gr., <ha\dKpa (from <l>a\aKp6<;, bald). 
 See Alopecia and Calvities. 
 
 PHALACRO'DES. Gr., 4>a\aKpo€iSrj^. Fr., phalacreux. 
 Bald-headed. 
 
 PHALACRO'MA, n. -crom'atos (-is). Gr., ^a\dKp(op.a 
 (from <})a\aKp6i, bald-headed). See Alopecia and Cal- 
 vities. 
 
 PHALACRO'SIS, /. -cro'seos (-is). Gr., <ha\dKp<a<Ti<;. 1. 
 Alopecia. 2. Alopecia affecting the top of the head. 
 PHALAN'GAGRA, PHALANGARTHRI'TIS. -an'gagrse, 
 -it'idis. From <i)d\ay$ (see Phalanx), and dypa, a seiz- 
 ure, or dpOpov, a joint. Inflammation of the joints of 
 the fingers. 
 
 PHALAN'GEAL. Fr., phalangien. Of or pertaining to 
 a phalanx or the phalanges. 
 
 PHALAN'GIAL, PHALAN'GIAN, PHALAN'GIC. See 
 
 Phalangeal. 
 
 PHALANGI'TIS, /. -git'idis. From </)aAay^ (see Pha- 
 lanx). Inflammation of a phalanx. 
 
 PHALAN'GIUM, n. Gr., ^akdyyiov (originally a kind of 
 spider). Fr., p., phalangere (2d. dei.). 1. Czackia lilias- 
 truni. 2. A genus of the Liliacese. — P. liliago, P. non 
 ramosum. Fr., jleur de Us. Ger., Zaunlilie. St. Ber- 
 nard’s lily ; a European species. The herb, flowers, and 
 seed were formerly used medicinally. — P. ramosum. 
 The 4>a\dyyiov of Dioscoridcs. The herb, flowers, and 
 99 
 
 Peumus 
 Phallus 
 
 seed were formerly used in cases of snake bite and for 
 other poisons. 
 
 PHALANGO'SIS, /. Gr., (f>aAdyyojcrL^. Fr., pthalangose. 
 Ger., Phalangose. An obsolete term for trichiasis. 
 
 PHA'LANX, f. -nn'gis. Gr., (f)d\ay^. Fr., phalange. 
 Ger., P., Phalange. Any one of the bones of a finger or 
 toe. — Basilar p. See Proximal p. — Distal p. Fr., pha- 
 langette. Ger., Endphalange, Endp' , Xagelq)’, Nagelglied. 
 The p. most remote from the metacarpus or metatarsus. 
 —Metacarpal p., Metatarsal p. See Proximal p. — Mid- 
 dle p. Fr., phalangine. Ger., Mittelphalange. The p, 
 (in cases where there are three) intermediate between 
 the distal and proximal i>halanges. — Phalanges of Dei- 
 ters. Fiddle-shaped structures, probably cuticular in 
 nature, united to each other, forming the lamina reticu- 
 laris of the cochlea. Between them are intervals through 
 which the hairs of the outer hair cells pass, and to each 
 of them is attached the phalangeal process of the cells 
 of Deiters. — Proximal p. Gcv., Grundphalange. Thep. 
 articulating with a metacarpal or metatarsal bone. — 
 Terminal p.. Ungual p., Unguicular p. See Distal p. 
 
 PHALA'RIS, /. -a'ridis. Gr., <l>akapL^. Fr., p. Ger., 
 Glanzgras. A genus of grasses. — P. ammophila. Psam- 
 ma arenaria. — P. arundinacea. Fr., alpiste rosean. 
 Canary seed. The leaves of one variety were formerly 
 used in medicine. — P. canariensis. Canary grass, the 
 <f>a\apl<; of Dioscorides. The seeds were used formerly 
 in nephritic and calculous affections, but now for emol- 
 lient poultices only, 
 
 PHALLAL'GIA, f. From <f>aAA6?, the penis, and aAyo?, 
 pain. Pain in the penis. 
 
 PHALLANAS'TROPHE, PHALLANASTRO'PHIA, /. 
 
 -as'trophes, -stro'phise. From <t)a\\6<;, the penis, and iva- 
 (TTpo<hn, a turning upside down. Distortion of the penis. 
 
 PHALLANCYLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From (/>aAA6?, the 
 penis, and i^KuAwo-i?, ankylosis. 1. See Chordee. 2. 
 Adhesion of the penis to some adjoining part. 
 
 PHALLANEURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). From <})a\- 
 Ad?, the penis, and dvevpvcrfj.a, an aneurysm. Aneurysm 
 of the penis. 
 
 PHAL'LIC. Gr., Lat., phallicus. Fr., phal- 
 
 lique. Pertaining to or associated with the penis. 
 
 PHALLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^akk6<;, the penis. In- 
 flammation of the penis. 
 
 PHALLOBLENNORRHCE'A, f. From <hakk6<;, the penis, 
 jikevva, mucus, and petv, to flow. Blennorrhcea of the 
 penile urethra. 
 
 PHALLOCAMP'SIS, /. -camp'seos (-is). From </>aAAd 9 , 
 the penis, and a bending. See Chordee. 
 
 PHALLOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From 4)akk6<;, 
 the penis, and KapKivuip.a, a cancer. Cancer of the penis. 
 
 PHALLOCRYP'SIS, /. -cryp'seos (-is). From 4>ak?.6<;, 
 the penis, and /cpdv|/i?, a hiding. Fr., phallocrypsie. 
 Ger., Phallokrypsis. Habitual retraction of the penis 
 under the pubic ar^h. 
 
 PHALLODYNTA, /. From </)aAAo 5 , the penis, and bSvvri, 
 pain. See Phallalgia. 
 
 PHALLON'CUS, m. From <f>aAAd?, the penis, and oywo?, a 
 tumor. Ger., But(h)enschwellung. An abnormal swell- 
 ing of the penis. 
 
 PHAL'LOPLASTY. From 4>akk6?, the penis, and nkd^- 
 cretj', to mold. Ger., Phalloplastik. The plastic surgery 
 of the penis. 
 
 PHALLORRHA'GIA, /. From <t>akk6?, the penis, and 
 priyrvvai, to burst forth. Fr., phallorrhagie. Ger., 
 Rut(h)enblutnng. Hssmorrhage from the penis, 
 
 PHALLORRHCE'A, /. From <|)aAAd;, the penis, and poia, 
 a flowing. Gonorrhoea of the penile urethra. 
 
 PHALLORRHOIS ' CHESIS, /. -che'seos i-is'chesis). 
 From <f>akk6';, the penis, pot'a,*a flowing, and l<rxetv, to 
 check. A sudden stoppage of phallorrhcea. 
 
 PHAL'LUS, TO. Gr., <f>aAAd?. Fr., p., satire (2d def.). 
 Ger., Rut(h)e (1st def.), Eichelschwamm (2d def.). 1. 
 See Penis. 2. The typical genus of the Phalloidei.-^ 
 
1570 
 
 Phanerobiotic 
 Pharyngostaphylinus 
 
 P. Adriani. Fr., satire tV Adrien. A European species 
 ofP. (Sddef.). The juice has been recommended for 
 gout. — P. fcetidus, P. imperius, P. impudicus, P. vul- 
 garis. Fr., satire impudique. Ger., gemeine Gichtmor- 
 chel. Stinking polecat fungus ; a poisonous and ex- 
 tremely foetid species of P. (2d def.), formerly used in 
 gout and credited with aphrodisiac properties (probably 
 on account of its shape). In some parts of Germany, 
 dried and mixed with an alcoholic liquor, it is given 
 to domestic animals to excite them to copulation. 
 PHANEROBIOT'IC. Lat., phanerohioticiis (from </>ave- 
 p6?, visible, and to live). See Phanerozoous. 
 
 PHANERO'GENOUS, PHANEROPH'OROUS. From 
 t>ep6<;, visible, and yei^i^av, to beget, or (fyopog, bearing. 
 Fr., pJianh'ophore. Of a tissue or structure (e. g., the 
 papilla of a hair or tooth), supporting some visible part 
 of the body. 
 
 PHANEROZO'OUS. Lat., plianerozous (from 4>av€p6<;, 
 visible, and an animal). Fr., phanerozoe. Show- 
 ing evidence of life, manifestly alive. 
 
 PHAN^TASM. Gr., <}>6.i'TaapLa (from 4>avTd^eiv, to make 
 visible). Ltut., phantasma. Fr.. fantasme. Gei\, Trug- 
 bild. A visual hallucination or illusion ; an apparition. 
 — Verbal p. A phase of insanity in which the subject 
 coins new words or assigns new meanings to existing 
 words. 
 
 PHANTASMAGO'RIA, /. From (^arrao-pa, a phantom, 
 and ayopa, an assembly. Fr., fantasmagorie. 1. A 
 medley of phantasms. 2. A magic lantern or other 
 apparatus for projecting images on a screen ; also the 
 optical effect produced by such an apparatus. 
 PHANTASMOPHRENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From (f>dv- 
 racrpa, a phantom, and 4>prjv, the mind. Fr., fantasmo- 
 phrenose. Ger., Wachiri'en. Of Schultz, the state of 
 dreaming while awake. 
 
 PHAN'TOM. Gr., (fxxPTaafxa, Lat., phantasma. Fr., 
 fantome. Ger., Phantom, Fantum. 1. An apparition. 
 2. A model of the body or of a portion of it on which to 
 practise manipulations. 
 
 PHAR'BITIN(E). See Pharbitisin. 
 
 PHARBIT'ISIN. Of the Ind. Ph., Icaladana ; a purga- 
 tive resin prepared from the seeds of Ipomcea nil; said 
 to agree in composition with the resin of jalap. 
 PHARMACEI'A, /. Gr., <t>app.aKeLa. Fr., pharrnacie. 
 1. The use of medicines, or of poisons ; pharmacy, espe- 
 cially, of Hippocrates, that of purgatives. 2. A remedy. 
 PHARMACEI'UM, n. An apothecary’s shop, 
 PHARMA'CEUS, TO. -a'ceos {-is). Gr., 0ap/xaKei)s. 1. A 
 pharmacist. 2. A poisoner or sorcerer. 
 PHARMACEU'SIS, /. -ceu'seos {-is). Gr,, 4>app.aKevat<:. 
 See Pharmaceia. 
 
 PHARMACEU^TIC( AL ). Gr. , <f>appa/(euTt/fd?. Fr., phar- 
 maceutique. Ger., pharmaceutisch, arzneihiinstig . Per- 
 taining to pharmacy. 
 
 PHARMACEU'^TICS, shigf. Gr.,^app.aKf.vriKri. GQv.,Phar- 
 macentik. See Pharmacy (1st def.). 
 PHARMACEU'TIST. See Apothecary (1st def.). 
 PHAR' MAGIC. Gr., 4>apnamic6q. Lat., pharmaciciis. 
 Fr., pharmacique. 1. Pharmaceutical. 2, Poisonous ; 
 pertaining to poisons. 
 
 PHAR'MACIST. Gr., (f>apfxaKev<;. Fr., pharmacien. See 
 under Apothecary (1st def. ). 
 
 PHAR"MAC0CATAGRAPH0L'0GY. Lat., pharmaco- 
 catagraphologia (from ^xippaKov, a drug, /card, according 
 to, vpa(/)rj, a writing, and Adyo?, understanding). Fr., 
 pharmacocatagraphologie. Ger., Receptschreibekunst, P. 
 Of Plenck, the art of prescribing. 
 
 PHARMACOCHYMI'A, /. From (tuippaKov, a drug, and 
 xvp.eta, chemistry. Fr., pharmacoehymie. Pharmaceu- 
 tical chemistry. 
 
 PHARMACOCOL ' LOCYST. Lat., jdiarmacocoUocystis 
 (from <i>app.aKov , a drug, ic6\\a, glue, and Kvcm<:, a cyst), 
 Fr., pharmacocoUocyste. A gelatinous capsule for con- 
 taining medicine. 
 
 PHARMACO^DES. Gr., <l)app.aKU)STq^ (from <f>app.aKov, a 
 drug, and elSos, resemblance). See Pharmacic. 
 PHARMACODYNAM'IC, From <bapp,aKov, a drug, and 
 6vva/xi?, power. Ger., pharmakodynamisch. Pertaining 
 to pharmacodynamics. 
 
 PHARMACODYNAM'ICS, sing., PHARMACODYNA- 
 MIOL'OGY. From (happaKov, a drug, Svvapi^, power, and 
 Adyos, understanding. Fr., pharmacodynamiologie. Ger., 
 Arzneiwirktmgslehre. The science of the potency or ac- 
 tion of drugs. 
 
 PHARMACOGNO'SIA, /., PHARMACOGNO'SIS, 
 PHARMACOGNOS'TICS, sing., PHARMACOG'RAPHY. 
 
 From <bappaKov, a drug, yvdxrts, a seeking to know, 
 yvuKTTiK7\, the faculty of knowing, or ypd</)eiv, to write. 
 See Pharmacology. 
 
 PHAR'^MACOKONIAN ' TRON, n. From ^ippaKov, a 
 drug, Kovia, powder, and avrpov, a hole. An instrument 
 devised by Weber for spraying the Eustachian tube 
 and tympanic cavity. 
 
 PHARMACOL'OGY. Lat., pharmacologia (from <})dppa- 
 Kov, a drug, and Adyo?, understanding). Fr., qyharmaco- 
 logie. Ger., Pharmakolqgie. The science of drugs. 
 FHARMACOMA^HIA, f. From <\>dppaKov, a drug, and 
 pavLa, madness. Fr., pharmacomanie. Insanity (or ec- 
 centricity) in regard to the use of drugs, especially an 
 inordinate desire to consume or to prescribe them. 
 PHARMACOM'ETRY. Lat., pharmacometria {irom <f>dp- 
 paKov, a drug, and perpAv, to measure). Fr., pharmaco- 
 metrie. Ger., Pharmakometrie, Arzneimessknnst. The 
 art of weighing or measuring drugs. 
 PHARMACOMOR'PHIC. Lat., pharmacomorphicus (from 
 ^dppaKov, a drug, and pop<t>r), form). Fr., pharmacomor- 
 phique. Pertaining to the form in which medicines are 
 to be prepared. 
 
 PHAR^MACON, n. Gr., ^appaKov. Fr., phai'maque. A 
 drug. 
 
 PHARMAC0P(E^IA, f. Gr., ^appaKonoita (from <f>dppa- 
 Kov, a drug, and noielv, to make). Fr,, pharmacopie. 
 Ger., Pharniakopde. The descriptive list of drugs and 
 their preparations recognized in any country or locality 
 as official. Cf. Dispensatory and Codex. 
 PHARMACOP(E'IAL. Pertaining to or recognized in a 
 pharmacopoeia. 
 
 PHARMACOPCE'US, to. See under Apothecary (1st 
 def.). 
 
 PHARMACOP^OIilST. Gr., <f>appaKOTTw\r)? (from <t>d.ppaKov, 
 a drug, and ttwAt;?, a seller). Lat., pharmacopola. See 
 Druggist. 
 
 PHARMACOPO^LIUM, n. From <f>dppaKov, a drug, and 
 TuoAeii/, to sell. Fr., apothicairerie. A drug store. 
 PHARMAGOPO^SIA, f. Gr., ^appamoTrocria (from <happa- 
 Kov, a drug, and tt-oo-is, a drinking). Fr., pharmacopo- 
 sie. The act of drinking medicine or poison. 
 PHARMAGOTHE'GA, /. From <t>dppaKQv, a drug, and 
 a case. Fr. , pharmacotheque. A medicine chest. 
 PHARMAGOTHERAPEU'TIG. Lat., pharmacotherapeu- 
 ticus (from <t)dppaKov, a drug, and eepanevTLKo^, therapeu- 
 tic). Fr., pharmacotlierapeutique. Pertaining to thera- 
 peutics in its relation to pharmacy. 
 PHARMAGOTHERAPI'A, /. From ^dppaKov, a drug, 
 and depaneia, medical attendance. Fr., pharmacothera- 
 pie. Ger., Pharmakotherapie. Pharmaceutical thera- 
 peutics. 
 
 PHARMAG^TER, to. -e'ros {-is). Gr., <}>appaKTiqp. See 
 under Apothp:cary (1st def.). 
 
 PHAR'MAGUM, n. See Pharmacon. 
 PHARMAGUR'GUS, in, Gr., <{>appaKOvpy6<s (from ^appa- 
 Kov, a drug, and epyeiv, to work). Fr., pharmacurge. 
 Ger., Pharmakurg. 1. A pharmacist. 2. A physician 
 who trusts to drugs exclusively as remedial agencies. 
 PHAR^MAGY. Gr., <l>appaKeia (from (f>appa/ceveiy, to ad- 
 minister a drug). Fr., pharrnacie. Ger., Pharrnacie, 
 Arzneibereitung (1st def.), 1. The science of preparing 
 and dispensing medicines. 2. An apothecary’s shop. 
 
1571 
 
 Phanerobiotic 
 
 Pharyngostaphylinus 
 
 PHARMAX'IS, /. -ax'eos (-is). Gr., 1. See 
 
 Phakmacy (1st def.j. 2. Medical treatment; of Hip- 
 pocrates, the use of drastic laxatives. 3. Poisoning, 
 PHARNACE'UM, n. Gr., (f>api'dKeiov (from 4>apva»cT)9, son 
 of Mithridates the Great). Fr., pharnace. Ger., Phar- 
 nacie. A genus of the Ficoidex.—'B . malabarioum. 
 Ger., malabarische Pharnade. A Malabar species, used 
 against vomiting and purging, and the juice as a mild 
 diuretic in smallpox. —P. spathulatum. Fr., herbe douce. 
 Ger., spatelbldttrige Pharnade. A species found in 
 South America and the West Indies. It is used exter- 
 nally as an emollient and discutieut, and internally in 
 phthisis and menorrhagia. 
 
 PHARYNG.ffi'US. See Pharyngeal. 
 PHARYNGAL'GIA, /. From (}>dpvy^, the pharynx, and 
 aXyos, pain. Fr., pharynqalgie. Pain in the pharynx. 
 PHARYN'GEA, /. See Pharyngeal artery. 
 PHARYN'GEAL. Lat., pharyngeus (from <})dpvy^, the 
 pharynx). Fr., pharynge, phuryngien. Of or pertain- 
 ing to the pharynx. 
 
 PHARYNGEC'TOMY. From (fxxpvy^, the pharynx, and 
 sKTop.^, a cutting out. Partial excision of the pharynx. 
 PHARYNGEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). From 
 ^dpvyi, the pharynx, and e>(/)pa^is, a stopping. Obstruc- 
 tion of the pharynx. 
 
 PHARYNGEURYS'MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). From 0d- 
 pvy^, the pharynx, and evpvveiu, to dilate. See Phar- 
 YNGOCELE. 
 
 PHARYN'GEUS, From (f)dpvy^, the pharynx. See 
 Pharyngeal; as a n, m., of Douglas, the cephalo- 
 pharyngeus, chondropharyngeus, cricopharyngeus, 
 glossopharyngeus, hyopharyngeus, mylopharyngeus, 
 pterygopharyngeus, salpingopharyngeus, syndesmo- 
 pharyngeus, stylopharyngeus, and thyreopharyngeus, 
 regarded as one muscle. 
 
 PHARYNGIS'MUS, m. See Pharyngospasmus. 
 PHARYNGI'TIS, /. -git'idis. Fr., pharyngite, angine 
 pharyngee. Ger., Schlundentzundung. Inflammation of 
 the pharynx. — Apostematic p. Abscess of the phar- 
 ynx. — Catarrhal p. See Catarrhal angina.— Chronic 
 p. Lat., p. chronica, angina sicca (q. v.). Fr., angine 
 seche. Chronic catarrh of the pharynx. — Croupous 
 p., Diphtheritic p. See Diphtheri.v. — Erythema- 
 tous p. A form of p. unattended by ulceration, the 
 formation of a false membrane, or gangrene. Cf. Ery- 
 thematous ANGINA. — Follicular p. Inflammation, usu- 
 ally chronic, of the mucous follicles of the pharynx. 
 Cf. Follicidar angina. — Granular p. Lat., p. granulosa. 
 1. See Follicidar p. 2. An ulcerative condition of the 
 tonsils and the follicles of the pharynx which accom- 
 panies chronic pharyngeal catarrh. — Membranous p. 
 Fr., pharyngite couenneuse. P. with the formation of a 
 membrane on the pharyngeal wall. — P. atrophica. See 
 Rarefying dry catarrh of the nasopharynx . — P. gan- 
 graenosa. See Gangrenous angina. — P. hypertrophica. 
 Chronic p. associated with exudation and the forma- 
 tion of new tissue, producing localized or general hy- 
 pertrophy of the mucous membrane. Cf. Hyperplastic 
 nasopharyngeal catarrh. — P. lateralis. Chronic in- 
 flammation of a plica salpingopharyngea. — P. maligna. 
 See Gangrenous angina. — P. villosa. P. in which 
 there are numerous minute papillomata on the poste- 
 rior pharyngeal wall. — Phlegmonous p. Jjxt., p.phleg- 
 monosa. 8ee Phlegmonous angi'n A . — Pultaceous p. See 
 Pultaceous angina. — Simple p. See Erythematous p. — 
 Tonsillar p. See Phlegmonous amygdalitis. — Ulcera- 
 tive p. See Angina ulcerosa. 
 
 PHARYNGOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. From the phar- 
 
 ynx, and KaKo<;, evil. See Grangrenous angina. 
 PHARYNGOCELE, /. Fah-l fah')-i2n2(u6n2).go(go2)-se- 
 (ka)'le(la); in Eng., fa2r-i2n2'go-sel. -ce'les. From 
 <hdpvy^, the pharynx, and K-pyr\, a tumor. Fr., pharyn- 
 gocde. Ger., Schlu,ndkopfbruch. An enlargement of 
 the pharynx in which an oesophageal diverticulum 
 
 passes between the muscular fibres of the inferior con- 
 strictor muscle. 
 
 PHARYN"GOCENTE'RIUM, n. From cf>dpvy$, the phar- 
 ynx, and KevT-qpLov, a pricker. Ger., Schlund- Troisquuii. 
 A trocar for puncturing the pharynx. 
 
 PHARYNGOCEPH'ALE, f. -ceph'ales. From ^dpvy^, 
 the pharynx, and /ce</)aA»j, the head. See Pharynx. 
 
 PHARYNGOCYNAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. From <i>dpvy^, 
 the pharynx, and Kwdyxn, cynanche. See Pharyngeal 
 ANGINA. 
 
 PHARYNGODYN'IA, /. From 4>dpvy$, the pharynx, 
 and odvyr), pain. See Pharyngalgia. 
 
 PHARYN"GOEPIGLOT'TIC. Pertaining to the pharynx 
 and the epiglottis. 
 
 PHARYN"GOEPIGLOT'TICUS, m. Fibres of the stylo- 
 pharyngeus inserted into the side of the epiglottis and 
 the pharyngoepiglottic ligament. 
 
 PHARYN"GOGLOS'SAL. From <j)dpvy^, the pharynx, 
 and y\d)a-a-a, the tongue. Glo.ssopharyngeal ; as a n. 
 (Fr., pharyngo-glossej, see Glossopharyngeus (2d 
 def.). 
 
 PHARYN"GOLARYN'GEAL. Pertaining to the phar- 
 ynx and larynx jointly. 
 
 PHARYN"GOLARYNGI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Fr., 2 }haryngo- 
 laryngite. Pharyngitis as.sociated with laryngitis. — 
 Pseudomembranous p. See Croup. 
 
 PHARYN'GOLITH. From (bdpvy$, the pharynx, and 
 \l0o?, a stone. A calcareous mass formed beneath the 
 pharyngeal mucosa in the neighborhood of the tonsil. 
 
 PHARYNGOL'OGY. From 4>dpvy^, the pharynx, and 
 Aoyo?, understanding. Fr., iduiryngologie. The anato- 
 my, etc., of the pharynx. 
 
 PHARYNGOL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-ol'ysis). From (^xxpvvf, 
 the pharynx, and AvVi?, a loosing. Fr., idiaryngolysie. 
 Ger., Schlundldhmung. Paralysis of the muscles of the 
 pharynx. 
 
 PHARYN"GOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From <})dpvy^, 
 the pharynx, and ixvkti<;, a fungus. See Pharyngeal 
 MYCOSIS. 
 
 PHARYN"GONA'SAL. From <f>dpvy^, the pharynx, and 
 nasus, the nose. See Nasopharyngeal. 
 
 PHARYN"GOPALATI'NUS, m. From (/)apuv^. Gie phar- 
 ynx, and palatum, the palate. 1. See Palatopharyn- 
 GEUS. 2. That portion of the palatopharyngeus that 
 arises from the submucosa just above the inferior cornu 
 of the hyoid bone. 
 
 PHARYNGOP ' ATHY. Lat., 2 ^^<^^'yngopathia (from 
 4>dpvy^, the pharynx, and nd9o<;, disease). Fr., p/iar?/n- 
 gopathie. Any disease of the pharynx. 
 
 PHARYN"GOPERIS'TOLE, /. -is'toles. See Pharyn- 
 
 GOSTENIA. 
 
 PHARYNGOPLE'GIA, /. From <f>dpvyi, the pharynx, 
 and 7rAr)Y>7, a blow. See Pharyngolysis. 
 
 PHARYN"GOPLETHO'RA, /. Plethora in the phar- 
 ynx. 
 
 PHARYNGORRHA'GIA, /. From <hdpvy^, the pharynx, 
 and prjyyvrai, to burst forth. Hsemorrhage from the 
 pharynx. 
 
 PHARYN"GORRHINOS'COPY. From <bdpvyi, the phar- 
 ynx, pi's, the nose, and aKoneir, to examine. See Pos- 
 terior RHINOSCOPY. 
 
 PHARYNGORRH(E'A, /. From <f)dpvy^, the pharynx, 
 and pelv, to flow. Of Hervieux, an intermittent mu- 
 cous discharge from the pharyngeal membrane. 
 
 PHARYN'GOSCOPE. From <hdpvy^, the pharynx, and 
 a-Koneiv, to examine. Fr., p. Ger., Pharyngoskop. A 
 modification of the laryngoscope for examining the 
 pharynx. 
 
 PHARYNGOSPAS'MUS, m. From (^)dpvy^, the pharynx, 
 and <Tna(Tp.6<;, a convulsion. Spasmodic contraction of 
 the pharynx. 
 
 PHARYN"GOSTAPHYL'EUS, PHARYN"GOSTAPHY- 
 LI'NUS, m. From ({)dpvy$, the pharynx, and aTa<}>v\rj, 
 the uvula. See Palatopharyngeus. 
 
1572 
 
 Pharyngostenia 
 Phlebepatitis 
 
 PHARYN"GOSTE'NIA, /. From 4>dpvyi, the pharynx, 
 and o-revd?, narrow. Ger., Schliindverengerung. Stric- 
 ture of the pharynx. 
 
 PHARYN'GOTOME. i)haryngotomus. Fr.,p. Ger., 
 
 Pliaryngotom. An instrument for incising the pharynx 
 or tonsils. 
 
 PHARYNGOT'OMY. Lat., jyharyngotomia (from <f)dpvy^, 
 the pharynx, and renveiv, to cut). Fr., jiharyngotomie. 
 Ger., Schlmidschnitt. An incision into the pharynx, ton- 
 sils, or oesophagus. — Inferior p. Of Wheeler, p. by an 
 incision made from the great cornu of the hyoid bone 
 to the cricoid cartilage. — Lateral p. P. by means of an 
 oblique incision from the mastoid process, dividing the 
 parotid gland and the ramus of the jaw, and incising the 
 lateral wall of the pharynx. — Subhyoid p. The opera- 
 tion of opening the pharynx, above the larynx, through 
 the thyreohyoid ligament. — Superior p. P. by means 
 of an incision between the anterior border of the stern o- 
 mastoid muscle and the trachea. 
 
 PHARYN"GOTONSILLI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Inflammation 
 of the pharynx and tonsil. — P. lacunaris. See Angina 
 lacunaris. 
 
 PHAR'YNX, /. -yn'gos (-is). Gr., <f>dpvyi. Fr., p., 
 arriere-boucfie. Ger., Schlund. The cavity bounded by 
 the base of the skull, the posterior nares, the opening 
 into the mouth, the tonsils, the posterior wall of the 
 larynx, the commencement of the oesophagus, and the 
 pre vertebral structures. 
 
 PHAS'ELIN. A certain proprietary antiseptic. 
 PHASE'OLUS, 7)1. Gr., (^dcrrjAos, ^aff^oAos. Ft., pllClSeole, 
 haricot. Ger., Bohne. Kidney bean ; a genus of legu- 
 minous herbs. — P. multiflorus. Fr., haricot ecay'latm. 
 Ger., Foiei'bohiie. Scarlet runner ; a species which 
 grows wild in Mexico. The roots contain a narcotic 
 poison. — P. radiatus. Fr., haricot 7'adie. Ger., strahl- 
 friichtige Bohne. An East Indian species used in drop- 
 sy, skin diseases, etc. — P. trilobus. Fr., haricot d trois 
 lobes. Ger., dreilappige Bohne. A species common in 
 the Deccan and Bengal, where it is used in luemor- 
 rhoids, ophthalmia, etc. The plant is said to be used 
 in Behar as a febrifuge. — P. vulgaris. Fr., haricot 
 commu7i. Ger., gemeine Bohne. Common kidney bean, 
 the SdAixo? of Hippocrates and the a-p-lXa^ K-quaCa of Dios- 
 corides; indigenous to India or western Asia. The 
 seeds, ordinary white beans, are used in emollient 
 cataplasms. 
 
 PHAS'MA, n. Phas'matos (-is). Gr., <j>d<Tp.oL (from 4>dv, 
 to give light). See Phantasm. 
 
 PHAT'NE,/., PHAT'NIA, /., PHAT'NION, n. Phaf- 
 nes, phat'iiix, phat'nii. Gr., <f>d.Tyq, ({xirvLov. An alveo- 
 lus. 
 
 PHATNORRHA'GIA, /. From (jxxruq, a manger, and 
 pqyvvvat, to burst fol’th. Fi’., phatniorrhagie. Ger., 
 Zahnhbhlenblutjluss. Hsemorrhage from the alveolus of 
 a tooth. 
 
 PHATJ'SINX, /. -sin'gos, -sin'gis. Gr., <})avariy^ (from 
 4>av^eiv, to roast). A blister or pustule ; especially a 
 blister caused by burning. 
 
 PHAYLOP'SIS, /. -op'seos {-is). A genus of acantha- 
 ceous plants. — P. longifolia. Fr., p. d feuilles longues. 
 A species found in Malabar and the East Indies. The 
 root is aperitive and hydragogue. 
 
 PHELLAN'DRIUM, n. From the cork tree, and 
 
 dvqp, a man. Fr., phellayidrie. 1. A section of the genus 
 (Eiianthe. 2. The fruit of (Enanthe p. — Fructus phel- 
 landrii [Ger. Ph.] (aquatici). Fr., phellandrie aqua- 
 tique [Fr. Cod.]. The ripe fruit of (Ena7ithe p. 
 PHENA'CETIN(E). Lat., plmiacethmm [Ger. Ph., 3d 
 ed.]. Fr., phenacci me. Ger., P. Paraacetpheneti^line, 
 
 C6ll4\^^^jj^ derived from carbolic acid ; a pow- 
 erful sedative and antipyretic, recommended in rheu- 
 matism, pertussis, migraine, etc. Its use is not without 
 danger in asthenic conditions. Ortho-p. has the same 
 
 properties, but is weaker, and meta-p. is therapeutically 
 inactive. 
 
 PHENACETHY'DRAZIN(E). See Hydracetin. 
 PHENACETTJ'RIC ACID. Fr., acide phenaceturique. 
 Ger., Phenacetursdtire. An acid, (C 6 H 5 .CH 2 .CO)NH. 
 CH 2 .CO.OH, met with in the urine of dogs after the in- 
 gestion of phenylacetic acid and of phenylacetonitril. 
 PHENACO'NIC ACID. See Fumaric acid. 
 PHENACYL'IDIN. The compound CeH4(OC2H5)NH. — 
 CH 2 CO.C 6 H 5 ; a veterinary antipyretic. 
 PHENAKIS^TOSCOPE. From <f>epaKia-Tq<;, a cheat, and 
 aKonelv, to examine. See Stroboscopic discs. 
 PHENAL'GENE. A proprietary analgetic said to con- 
 tain acetanilide. 
 
 PHENAL'GIN. Ammonium phenylacetamide ; antipy- 
 retic, hypnotic, and analgetic. 
 
 PHENAL'LYL ALCOHOL. Cinnamic alcohol. 
 PHENANTHRA'OUINONE. Fr., phenanthraq7iino7ie. 
 Ger., Phe7ia7ithrachinon. A substance, C 14 H 8 O 2 , occur- 
 ring as tufts of orange-yellow acicular crystals. 
 PHENAN'THRENE. Fr., phcnanthrhie. A substance 
 isomeric with anthracene. 
 
 PHENAN'THROL. The compound Ci 4 H 9 (OH). 
 PHENANTIP'YRIN(E). A certain proprietary anti- 
 pyretic. 
 
 PHEN'AS, m. -a'tis. See Carbolate. 
 
 PHEN'ATE. LiSit., phenas. Fr., phhiate. Ger., PJmiat. 
 A carbolate. 
 
 PHEN'ATOL. An antipyretic preparation said to con- 
 tain acetanilide. 
 
 PHENAT'ROCIN. A certain proprietary antiseptic and 
 analgetic. 
 
 PHEN'AZONE. See Antipyrine. 
 
 PHENE. Fr., pbhie. Benzene. 
 
 PHEN'EDIN(E). See Phenacetine. 
 
 PHEN'ESOL. See Phenosal. 
 
 PHENETH'YL. Ger., Phendthyl. A univalent radicle, 
 C.(C6H5)H2.CH2', or CH:4.C(C6H5)H' = C8H9'.— P. alco- 
 hol. Fr., alcool phenyl-ethylique. Ger., Phendthylalko- 
 hol. A hydroxide of phenethyl ; ethyl alcohol in which 
 phenyl replaces hydrogen =C2(C6H5)H4.0H. 
 PHENETH'YLENE. Styrolene. 
 
 PHENET'IDIN(E). A substance, C6H4(O.C2H5).NH2, 
 from which phenacctin is derived by substitution. 
 PHENGOPHO'BIA, /. From <}>eyyoi, light, and <^d^o?, 
 fear. See Photophobia. 
 
 PHEN'IC. Lat., p/icnicus. Fr. , pheniqne. Derived from 
 or containing phenyl. — P. acid. See Carbolic acid. 
 PHEN'ICIN. Fr., phenicme. 1. Potassium sulphindi- 
 gotate. 2. Sulphopurpuric acid. 
 
 PHEN'IN(E). See Phenacetin. 
 
 PHENOBRO'MATE. A certain proprietary analgetic 
 and antiseptic. 
 
 PHEN'OCOLL. From phenyl {q. v.), and KoWa, glue (see 
 Glycocoll). Lat., pheywcollnm. Amidophenacetin, a 
 substance bearing the same relation to phenacetin that 
 glycoll bears to acetic acid. — P. hydrochlorid(e). Lat., 
 pheriocolbrni hydrochlo7'icnm. A compound of p. and hy- 
 drochloric acid ; used as an antipyretic and sedative in 
 influenza, rheumatism, and neuralgia. — P. salicylate. 
 A compound of p. and salicylic acid ; antipyretic and 
 antirrheumatic. 
 
 PHENO'IC ACID. Fr., acide phenoique. An oxidation 
 product, CCH 4 O 2 , of phenylsulphurous acid ; probably 
 impure benzoic acid. 
 
 PHEN'OL. Lat., phenohim. Fr., phenol [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., P. Phenyl alcohol, carbolic acid. — Camphorated 
 p., P. camphor. See Camphora carbolisata. 
 PHENOMA'LIC ACID. Fr., acide phhiomalique. A col- 
 orless, amorphous, deliquescent acid, CrHioOs. 
 PHENOM^ENON. Gr., <})aiv6ixevov (from <}>aivea'0ai, to ap- 
 pear). Fiat., phxnome7io7i. Fr., phhiomhie. Ger., Phd- 
 nomen, Erscheinung. 1. Any occurrence or manifes- 
 tation, especially one that is unusual or significant. 
 
1573 
 
 2. A symptom (of disease). — Babinski p. See Babinski’ s 
 SIGN. — Cheyne-Stokes p. See Cheyne-Stokes respira- 
 tion. — Crossed ischiadic (or sciatic) p. Ger., gekreuztes 
 Ischiasphdnomen. Pain in the affected limb on forced 
 extension of the unaffected limb in sciatica. — Intercos- 
 tal phonation p. Bulging of the intercostal spaces 
 when short words or syllables are spoken by the 
 patient. [W. H. Katzenbach]. — Knee p. See Patellar 
 REFLEX. — Porret’s p. An undulation in a muscle 
 produced when a galvanic current traverses it in the 
 direction of its length. — Trousseau p. In tetany, the 
 spasm produced by pressure upon certain points of the 
 affected limbs. 
 
 PHEN'ONE. ¥y., phenoyie. Ger., Phenon. An aromatic 
 ketone containing phenyl and a univalent hydrocarbon 
 of the fatty series, such as acetophenone, CeHs — CO. 
 CHs. 
 
 PHENOP'YRIN(E). A mixture of equal parts of phenol 
 and antipyrine. 
 
 PHENO'QUINONE. Fr., phenoquinone. Ger., Pheno- 
 chinon. A substance, CoH4(O.O.C6H5)2, obtained by 
 oxidizing phenol, also by mixing phenol and quinoue. 
 
 PHEN'OSAL. Phenetidine acetosalicylate. 
 
 PHENOS'ALYL. A French proprietary mixture of 
 antiseptics. 
 
 PHEN'OSE. See Benzene liexahyclrate. 
 
 PHEN'OSOL. A compound of pheuacetin and salicylic 
 acid ; used in rheumatism. 
 
 PHEN'YL. Fr., phenyle. Ger., P. A univalent radi- 
 cle, CeHs. — P. acetate. A colorless liquid, CeHslC-iHs 
 O2), boiling at 193° C. It has the same refractive index 
 as common soda-lime glass, thus rendering invisible a 
 tube of such glass dipped into it. — P’acetic aldehyd(e ). 
 A liquid, C(C6H5)H2.CH0. — ChHsO, boiling at about 
 207° C., a part of it then losing water and becoming a 
 resinous mass. — P’acetonitril(e). Benzyl cyanide; a 
 liquid, CeH5CH2.CN, boiling at 232° C., the chief con- 
 stituent of the oils of Tropseoliim majus and Lepidinm 
 sativum. It is a violent poison, and is excreted by the 
 urine as phenaceturic acid. — P’aceturic acid. See un- 
 der Phenaceturic. — Palanin. See P^ amulopropionic 
 acid. — P. alcohol. Carbolic acid. — P’amidopropionic 
 acid. A substance, C8H11NO2 of putrefactive origin ; it 
 represents the constituent of the albumin molecule. — 
 P’ethylamine. A liquid base, CsHiiN, formed by the 
 decomposition of p’amidopropionic acid. See also Col- 
 lidine.— P’hydrazin(e). The compound C6H5NH — 
 NH2 = CeH8N2. It is a delicate test for sugar in urine. 
 — P’hydrazinelevulinic acid. A crystalline substance, 
 C11H14N2O2, formed by the action of levulinic acid on a 
 solution of phenylhydrazine in dilute acetic acid ; said 
 to be antipyretic and antiseptic. — P. hydride. Benzene. 
 — P’methyl ketone. A liquid, C6H5.CO.CH3, having a 
 strong odor resembling that of cherry laurel or of new- 
 mown hay, and giving when taken internally a pe- 
 culiar, disagreeable odor to the breath. In doses of 2 to 
 4 drops it acts as a hypnotic ; in large doses internally 
 or hypodermically it causes coma and death. See also 
 Hypnone.— P’propionic acid. The compound C9H6O2 
 = CgH5.C = C.CO.OH. Given internally, it has caused 
 albuminuria and glycosuria, and in large doses vomit- 
 ing, diarrhoea, and death, while ingestion of the sodium 
 salt caused lai'ge discharges of potassium indoxylsul- 
 phate (indican). — P. salicylate. Salol. — P’urethane. 
 Ethyl carbauilate. It is antipyretic, autirrheumatic, 
 and analgetic. 
 
 PHEN'YL ATE. See Carbolate. 
 
 PHEN'YLENE. Fr., phenylene. Ger., Phenylen. A bi- 
 valent radicle, C'eUi". 
 
 PHENYL'IC. Lat., phenyliens. Fr.. plienylique. Per- 
 taining to or containing phenyl. — P. acid, P. alcohol. 
 Carbolic acid. 
 
 PHEN'YLON. Antipyrine. 
 
 PHEOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Ph^omyelitis. 
 
 Pharyn gostenia 
 Phlebepatitis 
 
 PHE'REA, n. pi. Gr., <^)^pea. Of Hippocrates, swelling 
 of the parotid glands. 
 
 PHE'SIN. A sulphur derivative of pheuacetin ; anti- 
 pyretic. 
 
 PHEU'GYDRON, n. From 4>evyeLv, to flee, and vSuip, 
 water. See Hydrophobia. 
 
 PHILER'MUM, n. From loving, and 'Eppiy^, 
 
 Mercury. See Mercaptan. 
 
 PHILET'RON, n. Gr., <f)C\riTpov. See Lacuna labii su- 
 perioris. 
 
 PHILLYRE'A, /. Fr., phillyree. Ger., St einlinde. Jas- 
 mine box ; a genus of oleaceous plants closely allied to 
 the olive. — P. latifolia. Fr., p. d larges feuilles. Ger., 
 breitbldttrige Steinlinde. A species found in southern 
 Europe, the <}>L\\vpeia of the ancients, who used the 
 leaves in a wash for sore mouth and in skin diseases, 
 and internally in diuresis and menstrual troubles. The 
 flowers, crushed, are applied with vinegar to the tem- 
 ples in headache. 
 
 PHILOCY'TASE. Fr., substance sensibilisatrice [Metch- 
 nikoff]. A cytotoxine that is more stable than cytase. 
 
 PHILCE'NIA, f. Gr. , (^lAoina (from (/>i'Ao?, loving, and 
 ohos, wine). Fr., philcenie. A morbid craving for wine 
 or strong drink. 
 
 PHILONE'ISM. From (^u'Ao?, loving, and veo?, new. Of 
 Lombroso, a morbid passion for novelties. 
 
 PHILOPATRIDOMA'NIA, From 4 >l\o<;, loving, Trarpi'?, 
 one’s native country, and p.avla, madness. See Nostal- 
 gia. 
 
 PHIL'TRTJM, n. 1. A philter. 2. See Lacuna labii 
 superioris. 
 
 PHILYPOS'TROPHOUS. Lat., p)liilypostroplms (from 
 0t'Ao5, loving, and vTroaTpo^o?, turning back). Fr., phi- 
 lypostrophe. Of a disease, apt to return. 
 
 PHIMOSIEN'TOMY. F-at., pliimosientome (from 4>[p.<a<Ti<:, 
 a muzzling, and ^vrop.-^, an incision). Fr., phimosiento- 
 mie. Incision of a contracted prepuce. 
 
 PHIMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., (^xVwo-i? (from ^ luovv , 
 to muzzle). Fr., p., phimose. Ger., P., Phimose. The 
 stopping of an orifice ; specifically, a congenital or 
 pathological narrowing of the opening of the prepuce, 
 so that it can not be retracted behind the glans penis. 
 — P. circumligata. See Paraphimosis. — P. foemina- 
 rum. Stenosis of the vagina. — P. oris. Microstomia. 
 — P. palpebrarum. See Blepharophimosis. — P. va- 
 ginalis. Ger., P. der Scheide. Stenosis or atresia of 
 the vagina. 
 
 PHLAS'MA, n. Phlas'matos (-is). Gr., <{)\d(TpLa (Ionic 
 for e\6.a-p.a). A contusion. 
 
 PHLEBANG(E)I0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). A venous an- 
 geioma. 
 
 PHLEBARTERIECTA'SIA, /. From <f>Ae^, a vein, iprr)- 
 pi'a, an artery, and e/crao-is, a stretching. A varicose 
 aneurysm. 
 
 PHLEBARTERIODIAL'YSIS,/. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From 
 a vein, dpr-^pLa, an artery, and 5idAucrt?, a separat- 
 ing. See Aneurysm by anastomosis. 
 
 PHLEBECTA'SIA, PHLEBEC'TASIS, /. -ta'sise, -ta'seos, 
 -ec'ta.sis. From a vein, and eKTaaii;, an extension. 
 See Varix. — Laryngeal p. Lat., p. laryngea. Venous 
 congestion of the larynx ; a rare form of laryngeal dis- 
 order without severe resulting disturbance, first de- 
 scribed by Sir M. Mackenzie. — P. haemorrboidalis. 
 See Hemorrhoid.— P. venae spcrmaticae. See Vari- 
 cocele. 
 
 PHLEBECTO'PIA, /. From 4 >\ex(j, a vein, and €/CT07T09, 
 away from a place. Fr., phlebectopie. An abnormity 
 of situation of a vein. 
 
 PHLEBEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). From (^Aei//, 
 a vein, and ep.(})pa^i<;, a stopping. Fr., phUbemphraxie. 
 Ger., Blutaderrer stop fang. Olistruction of a vein. 
 
 PHLEBEPATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From </>Aei|/, a vein, and 
 rjTrap, the Hver. Inflammation of the hepatic or portal 
 veins. 
 
1574 
 
 Phlebeurysma 
 Phlyctenule 
 
 FHLEBEUBYS^MA, n. -rys'matos (-is). From a 
 vein, and eupvs, broad. See Varix. 
 
 PHLEB'ION, n. Gr., <f)Ae/3ioi' (dim, of a vein). Fr., 
 phlebion. A venule. 
 
 PHLEBIS'MUS, m. From <^>Ae'»|/, a vein. Venous turges- 
 cence caused by obstruction of the circulation. 
 PHLEBI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From <;>Aei//, a vein. Fv.,phle- 
 bite. Inflammation of a vein. — Adhesive p. See Simple 
 _p.— Crural p. See Phlegmasia alba dozens.— Gouty p. 
 P. occurring in a gouty person and caused by the gouty 
 diathesis. — Infection p. Fr., phlebite infectieuse. P. 
 due to septic infection. — Obstructive p. See Simple p. 
 — P. umbilicalis. Inflammation of the umbilical vein. 
 — Portal p. See Pylephlebitis.— Puerperal p. See 
 Uterine p. — Rheumatic p. A rare form of endophlebitis 
 accompanying rheumatism.— Simple p. Fr,, phlebite 
 simple (ou adhesive). P, not due to infection, but often 
 followed by adhesive obliteration of the affected veins 
 (e. g., phlegmasia alba dolens). — Sinus p. Inflamma- 
 tion of one or more of the venous sinuses of the head. 
 —Suppurative p. P. with suppuration. See Pyemia. 
 — Uterine p. Fr., mHro-phlebite, phlebite uterine. Puer- 
 peral inflammation of the veins of the uterus. It gen- 
 erally originates as a thrombosis, and may occur alone 
 (sporadically) or (in an epidemic form) as a complica- 
 tion of diphtheritic endometritis, parametritis, or gan- 
 grene of the vulva, vagina, or uterus. — Varicose p. Fr., 
 phlebite variqueuse. Inflammation of a varicose vein. 
 PHLEBOCABCINO^MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From </)Ae'i//, 
 a vein, and KapKivojixa, a cancer. Ger., Venenkrebs. 
 Carcinoma of a vein. 
 
 PHLEBO'DES. Gr., <f>Ae^ciSrj? (from (f>Ae>, a vein, and 
 ei6o?, resemblance). 1. Eesembling a vein. 2. Full of 
 veins. 
 
 PHLEBODIAS^TASIS,/. -a'seos (-as'tasis). From 
 a vein, and Siao-rao-i?, separation. Fr., phlebodiastase. 
 Ger., Phlebodiastase. 1. The drawing apart of the two 
 ends of a cut vein, 2. The separation of two veins 
 which normally lie closer together. 
 
 PHLEB^OGEAM. From a vein, and ypdij.fji.a, any- 
 
 thing traced. A sphygmographic tracing of the pulsa- 
 tion of a vein. 
 
 PHLEBOG'RAPHY. From a vein, and ypa<beiv, to 
 write. Fr., phlebographie. Ger., Phlebographie. The 
 anatomy, etc., of the veins. 
 
 PHLEB'OID. Lat., phleboides (^from (f>Ae'i//, a vein, and 
 €i6o?. resemblance). Fr., phleboide. 1. Pertaining to a 
 vein or veins. 2. See Phlebodes. 
 
 PHLEB'OLITH. Lat,, phlebolithns (from 4>ke\i/, a vein, 
 and Ai0o?, a stone), Fr., phlebolithe. Ger., Aderstein, 
 Venenstein. A calcareous or fibrinous concretion in a 
 vein, 
 
 PHLEBOLITHPASIS, /. -a'seos (-i' asis). From <f>Aei|/, a 
 vein, and Atfli'ao-i?, lithiasis. Fr., phlebolithiase. The 
 formation of or the state of being affected with venous 
 calculi. 
 
 PHLEBOL'OGY. Fr., phlebologie. Ger., Phlebologie. 
 The anatomy, etc., of the veins. 
 
 PHLEBOMETRI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From <f>Aei//, a vein, 
 and /aTjrpa, the womb. See Uterine phlebitis. 
 PHLEBOP'ALY. Lat., phlebopalia (from a vein, 
 
 and Tcdkkeiv, to beat). Fr., phlebopalie. Ger., Phlebo- 
 palie. Venous pulsation. 
 
 PHLEBOPHLOGO'SIS, /. -go'seos (-is). From a 
 
 vein, and (f)A6vwcri5, a burning. See Phlebitis. 
 PHLEBOPHTHALMOTO'MIA, /. From .AAeW/, a vein, 
 b<hBa\fx6<:, the eye, and rop.^, a cutting. Scarification of 
 the veins of the conjunctiva. 
 
 PHLEBORRHA'GIA, /. From (f>ke\p, a vein, and prjy- 
 viivai, to burst forth. Fr. , phUborrhagie. Gar., Aderblut- 
 fluss. Venous haemorrhage. 
 
 PHLEBORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From </)A€>|/, a 
 vein, and a bursting. Fr., phleborrhexie. Ger., 
 
 Aderbruch. liupturc of a vein. 
 
 PHLEBOSCLEEO^SIS, f. -ro'seos (-is). From a 
 
 vein, and o-kAtjpwo-i?, an induration. Induration and 
 calcification of a vein. 
 
 PHLEBOSTENO^SIS, /, -o'seos (-is). From <|)Aev//, a 
 vein, and o-reVcotn?, constriction. Fr,, phlebostenose. 
 Constriction of a vein, 
 
 PHLEBOSTEEP^SIS, /. -strep'seos (-is). From (bkeijj, a 
 vein, and o-rpei/zts, a twisting. The operation of twist- 
 ing a vein. 
 
 PHLEBOTHEOMBO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From <^Aev//, a 
 vein, and 0poppo<;, a lump. See Venous thrombosis. 
 
 PHLEB'OTOME. Gr., <j)\e^oT6po^ (from (/>Aei//, a vein, 
 and Topv, a cutting), Lat., phlebotomum, phlebotomns. 
 Fr., phi ebotome. An instrument used for venesection. 
 
 PHLEBOT'OMIST, n. 1. A letter of blood. 2. An ad- 
 vocate of bloodletting. 
 
 PHLEBOTOMOMA'NIA, /. From </)Ae'v//, a vein, ropyj, a 
 cutting, and pavia, madness. Fr., phlebotomo manic. 
 Ger., Aderlasswuth. A mania for bloodletting as a cura- 
 tive measure. 
 
 PHLEBOT^OMY. Gr., ff>kepoTopia (from </>Ae>//, a vein, 
 and Tep-veiv, to cut). Fat., phlebotomia. Fr., phlebotomie. 
 Ger., Phlebotomie. 1. See Bloodletting. 2. Dissec- 
 tion of the veins, 
 
 PHLEBOTRAU'MA, n. -trau'matos (-is). From a 
 vein, and rpaOpa, injury. Injury of a vein. 
 
 PHLEBS, m. and /. Phle'bos (-is). Gr., See 
 
 Vein. — Phlebes activi. The temporal veins. 
 
 PHLEBYPECTA'SIA, f. From ^ki>)/, a vein, vir6, in 
 some measure, and eKTao-is, a stretching. Moderate dis- 
 tention of a vein. 
 
 PHLEBYPERECTA ' SIA, PHLEBYPEREC ' TASIS, /. 
 
 -ta'sise, -ta'seos (-ec'tasis). From <f>ke\ij, a vein, vnep, in 
 excess, and e/crao-i?, a stretching. Fr., phlebyperectasie. 
 Excessive venous distention. 
 
 PHLEBYPOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 4>ke\p, a 
 vein, vTTo, in some measure, and o-rei'ujo-ts, constriction. 
 Fr., phlebohypostenose. Slight constriction of a vein. 
 
 PHLEDONI'A, /. Gr., <^)Ae6orei'a, See Delirium. 
 
 PHLEGM. Gr., 4>keypa (from <f>key€Lv, to burn). Lat., 
 phlegma. Fr., phlegme, jlegme. Ger., Phlegma. 1. A 
 clear, tenacious fluid which is expectorated or vomited ; 
 of some authors, mucus. 2. Of old writers, oue of the 
 four humors (see Humor, 2d def.). 3. See Synovia. 
 4. Mental dulness. 
 
 PHLEG'MAGOGUE. Lat., phlegmagogus (from 4>keypa, 
 phlegm, and dysLv, to lead). Fr., p. Ger., schleimab- 
 fuhrend. Expelling mucus. 
 
 PHLEGMAP'YRA, /. See Adenomeningeal fever. 
 
 PHLEGMA^SIA, f. Gr., (jikeypaaia (from <})keyeLv, tO 
 burn). Fr., phlegmasie. Ger., Phlegmasie. 1. Of Hip- 
 pocrates, any subcutaneous inflammation. 2. An old 
 term for inflammation accompanied with fever or for 
 any inflammatory disease. — P. adenosa. See Ade- 
 nitis.— P. JEthiopum. See .^thiopoleucophlegma- 
 tia. — P. alba (dolens). Fr., oedeme blanc douloureux, 
 phlebite de la veine crurale. Ger., bleiche Gedunsenheit. 
 Milk leg, crural phlebitis ; a painful swelling of the 
 lower limb in lying-in women, without redness, due 
 to phlebitis. — P. cellularis. See Sclerem.a cutis. — P. 
 caerulea dolens. Phlebitis accompanied by a cyanotic 
 tint of the part affected, owing to engorgement of the 
 superficial veins.— P. dolens. See P. alba doleus. — P. 
 glandulosa. See Adenitis. — P. lactea. See P. alba 
 dolens. — P. membranae mucosae gastropulmonalis. 
 See Aphth.e tropicve.—P. nigra dolens. Of Bouchut, 
 j). of the lower extremities in which gangrene quickly 
 followed phlebitis. 
 
 PHLEGMA'TIA, /. See Phlegmasia. 
 
 PHLEGMAT^IC. Gr., (}>keypaTiK6<; (from <})k€ypa, inflam- 
 mation). Lat., phlegmaiicus. Ger., qddegmatiscJi. 1. 
 Pertaining to or abounding in phlegm. 2. Not easily 
 excited to action or passion, apathetic (said of tempera- 
 ment). 
 
1575 
 
 PHLEGMAT'ICA, /. See Amphemerina.— P. periodi- 
 ca. See Amphemerina latica. 
 
 PHLEG'MATOID. Gr., </>Ae7/xaTai5Tj? (froni <f)\eytj.a, in- 
 flammation, and el5o?, resemblance). Lat., phlegma- 
 todes. See Inflammatory and Mucous. 
 PHLEGMATOP'YRA, /. From inflammation, 
 
 and nvp, fever. See Adenomeningeal fever. 
 PHLEGMATORRHA'GIA, /. From <j)\eyixa, inflamma- 
 tion, and prjyvvvaL, to burst. See Coryza. 
 PHLEGMATORRHCE'A, /. From <{>\eyixa, inflammation, 
 and pota, a flowing. Ger., Phlegmatorrhde. 1. See Co- 
 ryza. 2 . Of old writers, the flow of thick clear 
 fluid and pus sometimes met with in granular conjunc- 
 tivitis. 
 
 PHLEG'MON. Gr., ^k€yp.ovr,. Lat., phlegmone. Fr., 
 p. Ger., Phlegmone. A local inflammation giving rise 
 to and characterized by a mass of exudate, whether it 
 ends in suppuration or not. — Ligneous p. A p. of 
 woody hardness.— P’s of the skin. See Dermatitides 
 phlegmonosx (under Dermatitis).— Simple p. A p. in 
 which the inflammation is circumscribed and not ma- 
 lignant. 
 
 PHLEGMONAP'OSTEME. Lat., phlegmonapostema (from 
 4>\eyixoi>^, inflammation, and anoaTiqixa, an abscess). Fr., 
 phlegmonaposteme. An abscess. 
 
 PHLEG'MONE, /. Phleg'rnones. Ger., P. See Phleg- 
 mon. — P. colli. See Angina Ludovici. — P. membranse 
 costas succingentis. See Pleurisy. — P. neuritica. 
 A neuritic phlegmon ; a phlegmon due to nervous dis- 
 ease, especially to disease of the nervous centres ; ac- 
 cording to Auspitz, one of the forms of “neuritic 
 necroses of the skin.” See under Neurotic dermato- 
 ses. — P. subareolaris. A phlegmonous inflammation 
 of the tissue situated beneath the areola of the nipple. 
 PHLEGMORRHA'GIA, PHLEGMORRHffi'A, /. From 
 4>\eyfj.a, phlegm, and prjyvvvai, to burst forth, or poi'a, a 
 flowing. See Blennorrhcea. 
 
 PHLEGMY'MEN, m. -my'menos (-is). From <j)keyp.a, 
 phlegm, and vp.^v, a membrane. A mucous membrane. 
 PHLEGM YMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., phlegmymmite. 
 Inflammation of a mucous membrane. 
 PHLOB'APHENE. Fr., phlohaphene. Ger., Plilohaphen. 
 A substance, CsoH^eOas, found in hops and the bark of 
 various trees. 
 
 PHLO'GIA, /. Gr., <hkoy La. Inflammation. 
 PHLOGIS'TIC. Lat., phlogisticns (from (f)Ao7urTd?, in- 
 flammable). Fr., phlogistique. Ger., phlogistisch. 1. 
 Pertaining to phlogiston. 2. Inflammatory. 
 PHLOGIS'TICATED. Fr., phlogistique. Ger., phlogis- 
 tisi(e)rt. Containing phlogiston. 
 
 PHLOGIS'TON. From <l>\oyia-T6i, inflammable. Fr., 
 phlogistique. Ger., Brennstoff. A hypothetical impon- 
 derable principle contained, according to Stahl, in all 
 combustible substances and by its liberation causing 
 their combustion (when they w'ere said to be dephlogis- 
 ticated). 
 
 PHLOGMOCAU'STJS, m. From (ftkoy/xo';, a flame, and 
 <caO(To?, burning heat. See Inflammatory fever. 
 PHLOGOCHRO'MA, n. -chrorn'atos (-is). From <f>\oy6g, 
 burning, and color. Fr., phlogochrome. An in- 
 
 flammatory color. 
 
 PHLOGOCHYMI'A, f. From (J>Ad^, a flame, and xvixeCa, 
 chemistry. Fr., phlogochemie. The chemistry of the 
 tissue changes effected by inflammation. 
 
 PHLOGO'DES. Gr., (/)Aoyui5rj?. Yr., phlogode. Ger., cnf- 
 zundet. Inflamed. 
 
 PHLOGOGENETTC, PHLOGOGENTC, PHLOGO'GE- 
 NOUS. From <f>Ad^, a flame, and yevvav^ to beget. Fr., 
 phlogogene. Ger., phlogogen. Productive of inflamma- 
 tion. 
 
 PHLOGO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., <h\6yiop.a (from 
 <hko^, a flame). Of Kiiss, an inflammatory tumor. 
 PHLOG'OPYRE. I jat., phlogopyra (from 4>\6^, a flame, 
 and TTvp, fever). See Inflammatory fever. 
 
 Phlebeurysma 
 Phlyctenule 
 
 PHLOGO'SIN. From <f)\6yaia-ig, phlogosis. Fr., jihlogo- 
 sine. Ger., P. Of Leber (1888 j, a non-nitrogenous 
 principle found in cultures containing Staphylococcus 
 aureus. It produces inflammation. 
 
 PHLOGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., <f)\6y(o<TL<; (from <t>ko- 
 yovv, to burn). Fr., phlogose. Ger., Phlogose. 1. In- 
 flammation. 2. Phlegmonous inflammation. 
 
 PHLOGOZEL'OTISM. Lat., qyhlogozelotismus (from (f>A6^, 
 a flame, and ^-qkovv, to be eager). Fr., phlogozelotisme. 
 
 1. A craze for discovering in every disease an inflam- 
 matory character and for using antiphlogistic remedies. 
 
 2. Of Schneider, phlebotomomania. 
 
 PHLOGUR'GIA, /. From a flame, and epyov, work. 
 
 See Phlogochymia. 
 
 PHLO'MIS, m., and n. Phlom'idis. Fr., phlomide. 
 Ger., P, Filzlcraut. A genus of stachydeous plants. — 
 P. fruticosa. Ger., strauchartige P. Jerusalem sage, 
 the <f)kop.L<; aypia of Dioscorides ; growing in southern 
 Europe. The leaves were formerly used as a vulner- 
 ary.— P. lychnitis. Fr., phlomide d fetdlles de sauge. 
 Lamp wick ; a European species. The flowers and 
 leaves are used as a stimulant and emmenagogue and 
 applied to haemorrhoids. — P. tuberosa. Fr., phlomide 
 tubereuse. Jerusalem sage ; found throughout the 
 whole of southern Europe, in Siberia, and in North 
 America. The leaves are used in diarrhoea and dysen- 
 tery. 
 
 PHLORID'ZIN. The compound C 21 H 24 O 10 -f 2 H 2 O ; 
 used in malarial fever. 
 
 PHLOROGLU'CIN, PHLOROGLTJ'CINOL, PHLORO- 
 GLTJ'COL. Fr., phloroglucine. Ger., Phloroglucin. A 
 triatomic phenol, CeH:^ OH3) -j- 2H2O, isomeric with 
 pyrogallic acid, obtained by the action of caustic potash 
 on phlorrhetin. It is said to be antiseptic, but this is 
 doubtful. Its hydrochloride turns lignin red, and ren- 
 ders osseous tissue soft and plastic. It also delays the 
 coagulation of blood. 
 
 PHLO'ROL. A compound, C6H3(CH3)2.0H, contained 
 in creosote. 
 
 PHLO'ROSE. A variety of glucose identical with dex- 
 trose. 
 
 PHLORRHETIN'IC ACID. Fr. , acidephloretiniqtie. The 
 substance CsHslOH )CO.OH. 
 
 PHLORRHI'ZIN. Lat., phlorizinum., phloridzina. Fr., 
 phlorizine, phloridzine. Ger., Phlorizin. A substance, 
 C]2H240io-j- 2 H 2 O, found in the root bark of apple, 
 pear, plum, and cherry trees. It is antiperiodic and 
 febrifuge, produces glycosuria, and diminishes metab- 
 olism. 
 
 PHLYCTAl'NA, PHLYCT.E'NIS, /. -tse'nx, -tse'nidos 
 (-is). Gr., <j)\vKTaiva (from 4>kveLv, to boil over). Fr., 
 phlyctene. Ger., Frieselbldschen. A blister, bulla, am- 
 pulla, or vesicle. 
 
 PHLYCTAINOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From cj>\vKraLva, a blis- 
 ter, and b(j)0a\ixLa, ophthalmia. Fr., phlyctenophthalmie. 
 Ophthalmia with the formation of vesicles. 
 
 PHLYCTiENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From (f)\vKTai.va, a 
 blister. Fr., phlyctenose. Ger., Phlylddnose, FrieselkranJc- 
 heit. A vesicular eruption. The Phlyctienoses (Ger., 
 Phlylddnosen) of Hebra include herpes, miliaria, and 
 pemphigus acutus.— P. aggregata. An herpetic erup- 
 tion with efflorescences closely aggregated together. — 
 P. labialis. See Herpes /acinfis. — P. sparsa. An her- 
 petic eruption with efflorescences rather wide apart. 
 
 PHLYCT.EN'ULA, f. From <f>\vKTau>a, a blister. Fr., 
 phlyctenule. Ger., Bllischen, Kahn. A little phlyctaena ; 
 a vesicle. 
 
 PHLYCTAIN'ULAR. Lat., qMyctsenulosus. Character- 
 ized by the presence of phlyctamulfe. 
 
 PHLYC'TENOID. Lat., phlyctxnoules (from (hkvKraLva, a 
 blister, and elSo^, resemblance). Resembling or having 
 the character of phlyctmna. 
 
 PHLYCTEN'ULAR. See Phlycta^nular. 
 
 PHLYC'TENULE. See PHLYCTiENULA. 
 
Phlyctis 
 
 Phosphorus 
 
 15V6 
 
 PHLYC'TIS,/. Gr., (fiKvKTU. See Phlyct^na. 
 PHLY'SIS, f. Phlys'eos (-is). Gr., (from (j)\vetv, 
 
 to boil over). Fr., phluse. A cutaneous eruption, 
 usually pustular. 
 
 PHLYZA'CION, PHLYZA'CIUM, n. Written also pMy- 
 zacia. Gr., (j)\v^dKioi> (from (f)\v^eLv, to bubble up). Fr., 
 2)hlyzncie. 1 . Of Hippocrates, see Phlyct^na. 2. A 
 deep-seated, rounded pustule, with a hard, red base, 
 containing a sanious, puruhmt fluid which, on drying, 
 forms a hard, thick, dark scab. Cf. Psydkacium. — 
 P. acutum. See Ecthyma acuhim. — P. chronicum. 
 See Ecthyma chronicum. 
 
 PHOBODIP'^SON, n. Gr., (f>op6SL\pov (from (|)oj8o?, fear, 
 and 6t>a, thirst). See Hydrophobia. 
 PHOBOPHO'BIA, /. From fear, and to 
 
 alarm. Fear of being afraid (a symptom of neuras- 
 thenia). 
 
 PHOCEN'IC ACID. See Delphinic acid. 
 PHO'CENIN. Fr., phocenine. See Trivalerin. 
 PHOCOME'LIA, /. From 4>u>Kri, the seal, and jue'Ao?, a 
 limb. Ft., phocomelie. Ger., Phokomelie. A monstros- 
 ity in which one or both of the hands or feet, or all 
 four of those members, or rudimentary semblances of 
 them, are attached to the trunklike flippers, with lit- 
 tle or no intervening structures. 
 
 PHQEN'ICIN. Fr., i^hcenicine. 1. Of Crum, the color- 
 ing matter of the blood (see H^matosin). 2. See 
 
 SULPHOPURPURIC ACID. 
 
 PH(ENICIS'MUS, m. From (hoiyi^, purple red. See 
 Measles (1st def.) and Rubeola. 
 
 PH(ENIG'MUS, m. Gr., ())otviv/x6? (from purple 
 
 red). See Red jaundice.— P. petechialis. See Pur- 
 pura simplex. 
 
 PH(E'NIX, /. -i'cos (-is). Gr., <f)orvt^ Fr., dattier (2d 
 def.). Ger., Dattelpalme (2d def.). 1 . Of Dioscorides, 
 Lolium temulentum. 2. A genus of palms. — P. dactyli- 
 fera, P. excelsa. Fr., dattier cultive. Ger., gemeine Dat- 
 telpalme. The date palm ; a native of northern Africa, 
 Egypt, Syria, Arabia, etc., and cultivated (for its 
 leaves) in Spain and other parts of southern Europe. 
 The roasted seeds were formerly used in urinary com- 
 plaints. The spathes are astringent. 
 
 PHCENIX'IN. Carbon tetrachloride. 
 
 PHCENIX'IS, /. -ix'eos (-is). Gr., (from 
 
 purple red). Reddening of the skin from ritation. 
 PH(EN'ODIN. Fr., phcenodine. 1. Of Hiinefeld, a 
 blood clot. 2. Hfematin. 
 
 PHO'IS, /. Pho'idos (-is). Gr.,<bu>i<:. A burn, a blister. 
 PHOLIDO'TA, /. From ()>oAifiajT6?, covered with scales. 
 Fr., pholidote. Rattlesnake orchid. — P. imbricata. A 
 species found in Malabar, where the bulbous stem is 
 used to cleanse ulcers, the crushed root as an external 
 refrigerant in fevers, and the entire plant as a poultice 
 in dysuria and suppressed lochia. 
 
 PHO'LIS, f. Phol'idos (-is). Gr., <^)oAi' 9. A horny 
 scale. 
 
 PHONA'TION. Gr., Lat., phonatio. Fr., p. 
 
 Ger., Stimmbildung. The production of vocal sounds; 
 vocalization. 
 
 PHONAU'TOGRAPH. From cfyujvn, the voice, aurd?, .self, 
 and ypd<j>eiv, to write. Of Bonders, an apparatus by 
 which the vibrations of the air due to the voice are 
 transmitted to a delicate membrane. A lever con- 
 nected with this is attached to a revolving drum by 
 means of which a tracing of the vibrations is obtained. 
 PHONAUTOSTHENI'A. From sound, aiiTO?, self, 
 
 and cr0eVo?, strength. Of P. Diday, the stimulation of 
 thought in a speaker by the excitement of speaking. 
 PHO'NE, /. Pho'nes. Gr., c/xop'r). 1. A sound. 2. The 
 voice. 
 
 PHONEN'DOSCOPE. From <^>10^17, a sound, evSov, within, 
 and a-Koneiv, to examine. A sort of telephonic stetho- 
 scope by which the sounds ai’e intensified by the vibra- 
 tion of thin discs of hard rubber. 
 
 PHONET'IC, PHON'IC. From sound. Lat.,pAo- 
 
 neticus. Fr., phonetique. Ger., phonetisch. Pertaining 
 to the voice or to sound or to the agencies producing 
 them. Phonetics or phonics (Fr., phonDique, phonique) 
 is the science of articulate sound, especially that of the 
 human voice. 
 
 PHONOCHOR'D.®, f. pi. From (ixjiv-q, the voice, and 
 xopdrj, a cord. The vocal bands. 
 
 PHO'NOGRAPH. From (/xdvj), the voice, and ypd(f>eii', to 
 describe. Fr., phonographe. Ger., P. An apparatus 
 for registering vocal sounds so that they can be repro- 
 duced. 
 
 PHONOL'OGY. Lat., phonologia (from the voice, 
 and Aovo?, understanding). Fr., phonologie. Ger., Pho- 
 nologic, Lautlehre. The science of vocal sounds. 
 PHONOM'ETER. From <hoivq, sound, and p.irpov, a meas- 
 ure. An instrument for measuring the intensity of 
 the voice. 
 
 PHONON'OSUS, PHONOPATHI'A, /. From the 
 voice, and i/6cro? or nddo?, a disease. Fr., phononose. 
 Ger., Stimmleiden. Any disorder of the voice. 
 PHONOPHO'BIA, /. From (j)uiprj, sound, and (/>6)3os, fear. 
 Of R. Coen, a morbid fear of sounds of any sort. 
 PHO'NOSPASM. Lat., phonospasmia (from <}><ovi], the 
 voice, and a-naa-p.o';, a spasm). Fr., phonospasme. Ger., 
 Stimmkrampf. Spasm of the vocal organs. 
 PHORADEN'DRON, n. From <f>d>p, a thief, and SevSpov, 
 a tree. Mistletoe. — P. flavescens. American mistle- 
 toe ; parasitic on North American elm and hickory 
 trees. It is poisonous, producing thirst and vomiting 
 followed by repeated discharges from the bowels with 
 tenesmus. It has been recommended as an oxytocic and 
 hjemostatic, and, according to Payne, is also a cardiac 
 stimulant. It is said to contract the blood vessels by 
 stimulating the vasomotor centres. The fruit is a 
 white berry with a poisonous pulp. 
 
 PHOR'MIUM, n. Ft., p., phormion. A genus of liliace- 
 ous herbs. — P. tenax. Fr., chanvre de la Nouvelle Zelande. 
 Ger., neuseeldndischer Flachs. Common flax lily. New 
 Zealand flax. A decoction of the roots and the butts of 
 the leaves is used as a vulnerary. 
 
 PHO'RONE. Fr., p. Ger., Phoron. A body, C9H14O, 
 derived from acetone. — Camphor p. An isomer of p., 
 produced by heating calcium camphorate and otherwise. 
 PHORON'OMY. Lat., phoronomia (from <f)opd, motion, 
 and vo/oto?, law). Fr. , phoronomie. Ger., Phoronomie. 1. 
 See Kinematics. 2. The regular succession of move- 
 ments undergone by the fcetal head, or other present- 
 ing or engaged part, in its passage through the partu- 
 rient canal. 
 
 PHOS'GENE. From light, and yewdv, to produce. 
 Fr., phosghie. Carbonyl chloride. 
 
 PHO'SOTE. A compound of creosote and phosphoric 
 acid ; used in the diarrhoea of tuberculous disease. 
 PHOS'PHAGON. A proprietary elixir of glycerophos- 
 phates. 
 
 PHOSPHAI'NA, /. See Phosphene. 
 PHOSPHAMMO'NIUM, n. A compound of a substituted 
 phosphonium and ammonium. 
 
 PHOSPHARSO'NITJM, n. Ger., P. A body made up of 
 a molecule of a phosphonium and an arsonium united. 
 PHOS'PHAS, m. -pha'tis. See Phosphate. — Syrupus 
 phosphatum compositus. Compound syrup of phos- 
 phates ; chemical food. 
 
 PHOS'PHATE. Lat., phosjyhas. Fr., p. Ger., Phos- 
 phat, phosphorsaures Snlz. A salt of one of the phos- 
 phoric acids, especially of orthophosphoric acid (cf. 
 Metaphosphate and Pyrophosphate).— Acid p. A 
 dihydric or monohydric p. — Alkaline p. A p. (normal 
 or acid) of one of the alkaline metals. The alkaline 
 p’s are present in the urine, etc. — Ammoniacomag’- 
 nesian p. See Magnesium and ammonium p. — Bone 
 p. Fr., p. d’os. Normal calcium orthophosphate. — 
 Diammonic p. See under Ammonium p. — Diam- 
 
1577 
 
 monic sodic p. See under Ammonium and sodium p. 
 — Diethylic p. See under Ethyl p.— Earthy p. Ger., 
 Erdphosphat. A p. (normal or acid) of one of the al- 
 kaline earths (calcium and magnesium), so called to dis- 
 tinguish it from the alkaline p’s. Both varieties of p’s 
 occur in the urine, the relative proportion being about 
 2 parts of the alkaline p’s to 1 part of the earthy p’s. 
 The latter are distinguished by their insolubility in al- 
 kaline urine, which owes its turbidity in great part to 
 their presence in a state of suspension. — Hydric am- 
 monio sodic p. See under Ammonium and sodium p . — 
 Stellar p. See under Calcium p . — Triple p. See 
 Magnesium and ammonium p. 
 
 PHOSPHAT'IC ACID. Fr., acide phosphatique. An old 
 name for the mixture of phosphoric and phosphorous 
 acids formed by the slow combustion of phosphorus. 
 PHOS'PHATOL. A creosote preparation analogous to 
 guaiacol phosphate. 
 
 PHOSPHATU'RIA, /. From phosphas (q. v.), and ovpov, 
 urine. Fr., phosphaturie. Ger., Phosphaturie. A state 
 in which an excessive amount of phosphates is excreted 
 in the urine. 
 
 PHOS'PHENE. Fro7u <))ws, light, and ^aiveiv, to appear. 
 'Lini.,phosphania. Yr., phosphhie. Ger., Phosphen. Of 
 Serres d’Uzes, the sensation of light produced by 
 mechanical irritation of the eye as a whole or of the 
 retina.— P’s of accommodation. P’s produced by the 
 effort of accommodation. — Pressure p. Fr., phosphene 
 de pression. Ger., Druckphosphen. A p. produced in 
 the retina by moderate pressure on the eyeball. 
 PHOS'PHENYL. Ger., P. A compound of phosphorus 
 and. phenyl, a bivalent or quadrivalent radicle, CrHs. 
 PHOSPHENYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide phosphenylique. 
 Ger., phosphenylige Sdure. 1. Phospheuylous acid. 2. 
 A strong dibasic acid, C6H5PO(OH)2. 
 PHOSPHEN'YLOUS ACID. Fr., acide phosphenileux. A 
 monobasic acid, C6H5PO2H2. 
 
 PHOSPHER'GOT. A mixture of ergot and sodium phos- 
 phate, said to be exhilarant. 
 
 PHOSPHER'RIN. A mixture of iron chloride, phos- 
 phoric acid, and glycerin. 
 
 PHOS'PHID(E). Lat., phosphidum, phosphuretum. Fr., 
 phosphure. 1. A compound of phosphorus with another 
 element or a radicle. 2. A compound, analogous to an 
 amide, formed by the replacement of one or more 
 atoms of hydrogen in phosphine (PHs) by an acid 
 radicle. 
 
 PHOS'PHIN(E). Fr., p. Ger., Phosphin. 1. Phos- 
 phoreted hydrogen, PHs. 2. A base which bears the 
 same relation to phosphoreted hydrogen that an amine 
 does to ammonia. 3. A yellow coloring matter ob- 
 tained as a by-product in the manufacture of fuchsine. 
 FHOSPHIN^IC ACIDS. Fr. , acides phosphiniques. Ger., 
 Phosphinsduren. Acids produced by the oxidation of 
 the primary or secondary phosphines. 
 
 PHOS'PHITE. Lint., phosphis. Fr., p. Ger., Phosphit. 
 A salt of phosphorous acid. 
 
 PHOSPHOBEN'ZENE. See Diphosphenyl. 
 PHOS'PHODONE. A proprietary effervescent beverage 
 said to contain hypophosphites of iron, etc. 
 PHOSPHOGLYCER'IC ACID. Fr., acide phosphoglycer- 
 ique. A liquid, CsHsPOe, found in lecithin. 
 PHOSPHOMOLYB'DIC ACID. Fr., acide phosphomolyb- 
 dique. Ger., Phosphormolyhdansdure. A compound of 
 phosphoric acid with molybdenum trioxide ; used as a 
 reagent in testing for alkaloids. 
 
 PHOSPHO'NIUM, n. A radicle bearing the same rela- 
 tion to phosphorus that ammonium bears to nitrogen. 
 PHOSPHOPLATIN'IC. Containing both phosphorus 
 and platinum. 
 
 PHOS'PHORATED. Fsit., phosphoratus. Phosphorized. 
 PHOSPHORES'CENCE. Lat., phosphorescentia (from 
 phosphorus [7. v.] ). Ger., Phosphor escens. A mild lu- 
 minosity (like that of phosphorus in the dark) without 
 
 Phlyctis 
 Phosphorus 
 
 apparent heat. It is observed in certain Fungi and 
 other plants, and in various animals, and is produced, 
 or at least accompanied, by oxidation. 
 
 PHOS'PHORET(T)ED. Containing or combined with 
 phosphorus. 
 
 PHOSPHORE'TUM, n. See Phosphide. 
 
 PHOSPHOR'IC. Lat., phosphoricus. Fr., phosphorique. 
 1. Pertaining to phosphorus. 2. Containing phosphorus 
 as a quinquivalent body.— P. anhydride. The anhy- 
 dride of p. acid. ; phosphorus pentoxide. 
 
 PHOSPHOR'IC ACID. Fni., acidnm phosphor icum. Fr., 
 acide phosphorique. Ger., Phosphorsdu re. An acid con- 
 taining quinquivalent phosphorus. Three such acids 
 are known — orthop’a. (commonly called p. a.), meiap'a., 
 and pyrop’a. For the two last mentioned, see the major 
 list. Ordinary p. a., or orthop'a., is a tribasic acid, Hs 
 PO4. Official p. a. (Lat., acuhim phosphoricum [U. S. Ph., 
 Ger. Ph.]), {dihitum [Br. Ph., U. S. Ph.]); Fr., acide 
 phosphorique officinal [Fr. Cod.] ; is an aqueous solu- 
 tion of p. a., containing 50 [U. S. Ph.] percent, of p. a. 
 It is used in the preparation of an acid drink to allay 
 thirst in fever, in combination with iron in the treat- 
 ment of anaemia, and as a tonic and alterative in neu- 
 rasthenic and scrofulous affections. — Dilute p. a. Lat., 
 acidum phosphoricum [Ger. Ph ] (dilutum [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]). Fr., acide phosphorique officinal [Fr. Cod.]. 
 P. a. diluted. It is usually obtained by oxidizing phos- 
 phorus with nitric acid, evaporating off the nitric acid, 
 adding 3 or 4 times the amount of water, charging with 
 sulphureted hydrogen, allowing to stand 2 or 3 days, 
 filtering, expelling the remaining sulphureted hydro- 
 gen by heat, filtering again, and bringing with w'ater 
 to the required degree of dilution. — Glacial p. a., Mono- 
 basic p. a. Lat., acidum phosphoricum glaciale [U. S. 
 Ph., 1820]. Fr., acide phosphorique glacial (ou monohy- 
 drate). Metaphosphoric acid, formerly used in prepar- 
 ing the dilute p. a. of the U. S. Ph. — Tetrabasic p. a. 
 Pyrophosphoric acid. — Tribasic p. a. Ordinary p. a. 
 
 PHOSPHOR'ICUS. Phosphoric ; containing phosphor- 
 us ; with the name of a base, the phosphate of that 
 base. 
 
 PHOSPHORIDRO'SIS, /. From phosphorus (q. v.), and 
 t5p(o<rt5, a sweating. Phosphorescent perspiration. 
 
 PHOSPHORIS'MUS, m. Fr., phosphorisme. Phosphor- 
 us poisoning. 
 
 FHOS'FHORIZED. Combined or associated with phos- 
 phorus. 
 
 PHOS'PHOROSCOPE. Ger., Phosphor oskop. An appa- 
 ratus devised by Becquerel for rendering low degrees 
 of phosphorescence visible. 
 
 PH0SPH0R0"S0PH0SPH0R'IC ACID. An octobasic 
 acid, P404(0 H)s., commonly called hypophosphoric 
 acid. It is known only in solutions of its salts, the so 
 called hypophosphates. 
 
 PHOS'PHOROUS. Fnt; phosphor osus. Fr., phosphor eux. 
 Ger., phosphorig. 1. Pertaining to phosphorus. 2. Con- 
 taining phosphorus as a tri valent body. — P. acid. Lat., 
 acidum phosphorosum. Fr., acide phosphoreux. Ger., 
 Phosphorig sdure. A tribasic acid, P(OH)3. 
 
 PHOSPHORU'RIA, /. Fr., phosphorurie. See Phos- 
 
 PHATURIA. 
 
 PHOS'PHORUS, m. From </>w9, light, and <f,opelv, to 
 bear. Fr., phosphore (blanc [Fr. Cod.]). Ger., Phos- 
 phor. A name given at first to any phosphorescent sub- 
 stance (see Bononian p., etc.), and also used in the sense 
 of pyrophorus, but now applied exclusively to a non- 
 metallic element discovered by Brand in urine. It 
 was afterward obtained from bone ash, and is still so 
 prepared. Its elementary nature was fir.st pointed out 
 by Lavoisier in 1772. Combined with calcium, alumi- 
 num, and iron, it occurs in nature forming various min- 
 erals, and is also an important constituent of the ani- 
 mal and vegetable organism, where it is found combined 
 with calcium, magnesium, sodium, ammonium, and cei- 
 
Phosphoryl 
 
 Phthalic 
 
 1578 
 
 tain organic radicles. In the animal body it occurs 
 more especially in the bones, teeth, and nervous tissue. 
 P. presents several allotropic modifications. Ordinary, 
 or colorless, p. is a colorless or slightly yellow, waxlike, 
 translucent body of crystalline structure, and having a 
 garlicky odor, but no taste. At ordinary temperatures 
 it is soft and cuts readily with a knife, but at low tem- 
 peratures it is brittle. It melts at 44'3° C. to a colorless 
 or slightly yellowish liquid, which boils at 200° C., 
 forming a colorless gas. It also sublimes in a vacuum 
 at ordinary temperatures, and recondenses in colorless 
 crystals. It is almost insoluble in water, and soluble 
 with difficulty in ether and in alcohol, but dissolves 
 readily in carbon disulphide. It is readily infiamma- 
 ble, and possesses the property of becoming luminous 
 in the dark when in contact with moist air, giving oflT 
 at the same time white fumes of a garlicky odor. Its 
 sp. gr. is 1'764. Bed, or amorphous, p. is formed from 
 ordinary p. by the action of heat or light and also by 
 the presence of iodine in minute quantities. It is a 
 hard, compact, reddish-brown solid, of a metallic lus- 
 tre, devoid of taste and odor. It is insoluble in carbon 
 disulphide, oxidizes with great difficulty, is non-lumi- 
 nous at ordinary temperatures, and is not poisonous. 
 Its sp. gr. is 2'106. Metallic, or rhomboedral, p. is a modi- 
 fication of p. produced by heating it highly in a sealed 
 tube together with metallic lead. It is a dark mass of 
 bright metallic lustre, consisting of microscopic rhom- 
 boedral crystals. In thin laminae it has a red color. 
 Its sp. gr. is 2 '34. A fourth allotropic form of p. has 
 been described by Thenard as black p. It is produced 
 by quickly cooling melted p. ; but it has been shown to 
 consist merely of a phosphide of mercury or some other 
 metal. The so called white p. formed upon ordinary p. 
 when immersed in water, has been shown to be only 
 ordinary p. By some, however, these are still regarded 
 as distinct varieties. A viscous variety of p. has also 
 been described, formed by heating p. to near its boiling 
 point and suddenly cooling. Houston has described a 
 liquid p. formed by boiling p. with caustic potash. It 
 remains liquid at ordinary low temperatures (3° C.), 
 and is regarded by its discoverer as another allotropic 
 form of p. P. acts as an irritant poison, but the symp- 
 toms depend upon the state in which it is taken. There 
 are usually a burning sensation in the throat and epi- 
 gastric region, a garlicky odor to the breath, nausea, 
 and vomiting of black fiuid that has a garlicky or phos- 
 phorous odor. There may be purging and luminous 
 stools and urine. The pulse is small, the skin is cold, 
 and there are symptoms of collapse, that occurs rapidly 
 in cases in which convulsions appear. In chronic poi- 
 soning there are nausea, vomiting, purging, arthralgia, 
 hectic fever, fatty degeneration of the organs, and some- 
 times necrosis of bones. It has been employed in solu- 
 tion in oil, or in pill form, in cases of nervous debility, 
 in cerebral or spinal paralyses, in hydrocephalus, and in 
 osteomalacia. The dose is uln to uV of a grain. Atomic 
 weight, 30 96; symbol, P or Ph. — Bolognian p., Bono- 
 nian p. Barium sulphate ignited with combustible 
 matter, such as charcoal. — Pilulae phosphori, Pilula 
 phosphori [Br. Ph.]. Pills of p. ; p. pill; pills made 
 by adding a solution of 1 gr. of p. in 50 gr. of chloro- 
 form to a mixture of 80 gr. of marsh mallow and 20 gr. 
 of gum arable, then mixing 40 gr. of glycerin and 
 20 gr. of water, dividing the mass into 100 pills, and 
 coating with a solution of balsam of Tolu in ether. 
 Of the Br. Ph., a pill mass made up of 2 parts of p. 
 mixed thoroughly with 120 of balsam of Tolu and 60 
 of yellow wax. — Thompson’s solution of p. A prep- 
 aration made by dissolving with heat and agitation 1 
 gr. of p. in 5 drachms of absolute alcohol, and adding 
 12 drachms of glycerin mixed with 2 drachms of alco- 
 hol and 2 scruples of essence of peppermint. — Vitreous 
 p. Ordinary colorless p. 
 
 PHOS'PHORYL. A trivalent radicle, PO"'. — P’quin- 
 in(e). A product of the action of phosphorus oxychlor- 
 ide on quinine. 
 
 PHOSPHOTTJNG'STIC ACID, Ger., Phosphorwolfram- 
 sdure. A compound of phosphoric acid and tungstic 
 acid, or of the former with tungsten trioxide. One 
 such compound, HiiPWioOss -I-8H2O, is used as a test 
 for alkaloids. 
 
 PHOSPHOVI'NIC ACID. See Ethylphosphoric acid. 
 PHOS'PHURET. Lat., phosphuretum. Fr., phosphure. 
 A phosphide. 
 
 PHOS'PHURET(T)ED. Containing or combined with 
 phosphorus. 
 
 PHOSPHU'RIA, /. See Phosphatueia. 
 PHOTJBSTHE^SIA, f. From light, and alcrO-qai^, 
 perception. Sensibility to light ; capability of distin- 
 guishing light. 
 
 PHOTAL'GIA, /. From light, and aAyos, pain. 
 Fr., photalgie. Ger., Lichtschmerz. Pain caused by in- 
 tensity of light. 
 
 PHOT'ICS, sing. Lat., photica (from <|)ws, light). See 
 Optics. 
 
 PHOTOCAMP'SIS, /. -camp'seos {-is). From light, 
 and Kdixxing, a bending. Refraction of light. 
 PHOTOCHEM'ISTRY. Ger., Photochemie. The science 
 of the chemical action of light. 
 
 PHOTOCHRONOG'RAPHY. From (hm, light, xp<>»'o?» 
 time, and ypd4>eiv, to write. The process of taking suc- 
 cessive photographs of objects in motion. 
 PHOTODYSPHO'RIA, /. From light, and 5v<r<hopLa, 
 excessive pain. Defective vision from excess of sensi- 
 bility. 
 
 PHOTOGEN'IC. From light, and yei/var, to pro- 
 duce. Ft., photogenique. Ger., photogenisch. Producing 
 light. 
 
 PH0T0H.ffiM0TACH0M'ETER. From light, and 
 hsemotachometer {q. v.). An instrument for recording 
 the changes in the velocity of the blood current by 
 means of a ray of light passing through each tube of a 
 differential monometer so as to throw a shadow of the 
 contained fluid on a moving sheet of photographic 
 paper. 
 
 PHOTOKINET^IC, From light, and «tyi7Tucds, caus- 
 ing motion. Ger., photokinetisch. Exciting movement 
 by means of luminous rays. 
 
 PHOTOL'OGY. From light, and Adyos, understand- 
 ing. See Optics. 
 
 PHOTOMAG'NETISM. Lat., photomagnetismus. Mag- 
 netism engendered by the action of light. 
 PHOTOMECHAN'ICAL. From light, and mechan- 
 
 ical (q. V.). Ger., phoiomechanisch. Mechanical and 
 produced by the influence of light. 
 
 PHOTOM'ETER. Lat., photometrum (from <^d)s, light, 
 and fiiTpov, a measure). Fr., photometre. An instru- 
 ment for measuring or comparing intensities of light. 
 PHOTOMIC'ROGRAPH. From light, puKp6<;, small, 
 
 and ypd0eiv, to write. A large photograph of a micro- 
 scopic object. 
 
 PHOTON'OSUS, f. From light, and v6ao<;, disease. 
 Fr., p. A disease, such as snow blindness, produced by 
 light. 
 
 PHOTOPAR.£STIIE^SIA, n. From <^to?, light, napd, be- 
 side, and ai(T0T;(rt?, sensation. An extraordinary toler- 
 ance of light on the part of the visual apparatus, so 
 that the person affected is capable, for instance, of 
 gazing at the sun. 
 
 PHOTOPHO'BIA, /. From light, and <j>6^os, fear. 
 Ft., photophobie. Gew, Photophobie. Aversion to or in- 
 tolerance of light. 
 
 PHOTOPHOBOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From light, 0d^o?, 
 fear, and h^QaXpos, the eye. Nyctalopia. 
 PHO'TOPHONE. From 4>dx;, light, and ^(xv-q, voice. 
 Ger., Photophon. An apparatus for the reproduction of 
 articulate sounds by the impact of luminous rays. 
 
1579 
 
 Phosphoryl 
 
 Phthalic 
 
 PHOTOP'SIA, /, From light, and the eye. 
 Fr., photopsie. Ger., Fhotopsie, An affection charac- 
 terized by subjective sensations of light, such as sparks 
 and flashes of fire, due to disease of tlie optic nerve and 
 retina. They may also be caused by sudden pressure 
 or blows on the eyeball. 
 
 PHOTOPTOM'ETRY. Fr., photoptomHrie. Ger., Photo- 
 metrie. The determination of the degree of illumina- 
 tion requisite for the recognition of an object. 
 PHOTORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos {-is). From light, 
 and a breaking. Refraction of light. 
 
 PHOTOTHERAPEU ' TICS, sing., PHOTOTHER ' APY. 
 From light, and eepa-nela, medical treatment. The 
 therapeutical employment of light. 
 
 PHOTOX'YLIN, PHOTOX'YLON. Pyroxylin made by 
 digesting wood pulp or cotton in a mixture of sulphuric 
 acid and potassium nitrate. A solution of this iii ether 
 and alcohol has been recommended as a substitute for 
 collodion. 
 
 PHOTU'RIA, f. From (fxi?. light, and ovpov, urine. The 
 excretion of phosphorescent urine. 
 PHRAGMIDIOTH'RIX,/. -ot'richos {-is). From <^pdyfxa, 
 a fence, ISto?, one’s own, and 6pi^, hair. A genus of 
 Schisomycetes, allied to Beggiaioa.^F. multisaeptata. 
 A microorganism found in the form of filaments from 
 3 M. to 6 PL thick, dividing transversely into very short 
 cylinders which are further separated by longitudinal 
 division in two or more directions into minute coccus- 
 like parts, from which are formed new filaments, at 
 first extremely thin, but constantly growing broader. 
 PHRAGMFTES, m. From ^pdypa, a fence. Fr., phrng- 
 mite. Ger., Rohrschilf. 1. Reed ; a genus of the Fes- 
 tucex. 1. The genus Saccharum. — P. communis. Fr., 
 jonc a balais. Ger. , gemeines Rohrschilf. Common reed ; 
 a widely dispersed species having numerous economic 
 uses. A fungus growing upon it produces l>y its spores 
 severe headaches and other disorders in those who cut 
 the reeds. The root, radix arundinis vulgaris, was for- 
 merly used as an alterative, especially in syphilitic com- 
 plaints. It has a sweetish, mucilaginous taste, and is 
 diaphoretic and diuretic. 
 
 PHREN, /. Phren'os {-is). Gr., 1. The diaphragm. 
 
 2. The mind. 
 
 PHRENAL'GIA, /. From <|)prji/, the mind (lstdef.),or 
 the diaphragm (2d def. ), and d\yo^, pain. Ger., Phrenal- 
 gie. 1. Moral pain or suffering ; melancholia. 2. Neu- 
 ralgia of the diaphragm. — P. sine delirio. See Simple 
 MELANCHOLIA and Hypomelancholia. 
 PHRENASTHENI'A, /. From 4>p^v, the mind, and iaOi- 
 veta, weakness. 1. Weakmindedness. 2. Neurasthenia 
 with mental disturbance. 
 
 PHRENATRO'PHIA, /. From <f>pi)p, the mind, and 
 drpotfiCa, atrophy. 1. Atrophy of the brain. 2. Of Guis- 
 lain and Fuchs, idiocy. 
 
 PHRENE'SIA, PHREN'ESIS, PHRENETI'ASIS, /. 
 
 -e'six, -e'seos, phren'esis, -a'seos i-i'asis). Gr., 4)pivecn<;, 
 <f)p€veria<Ti.<; (from <f)p>jv, the miud). 1. See Encephali- 
 tis. 2. See Frenzy. 
 
 PHRENET'IC. See Phrenitic. 
 
 PHRENIAT'RIC. From (^pvt', the mind, and larpo^, a 
 physician. Pertaining to phreniatrics, which is the 
 therapeutics of diseases of the mind. 
 
 PHREN'IC. Lat., plirenicus. Fr., phrhiiqne. Ger., 
 phrenisch. 1. Pertaining to the mind. 2. Pertaining 
 to the diaphragm. 
 
 PHRENIC'TJLA, f. From 4>p^v, the mind. Fr., phreni- 
 cule. Of Rust, brain fever. 
 
 PHREN'ICUS. Phrenic; as a n. m., see Diaphragm. 
 PHRENIS'MUS, m. See Encephalitis. 
 
 PHRENIT'IC. 1. Pertaining to the mind. 2. Pertain- 
 ing to phrenitis. 
 
 PHRENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From <f>pi)v, the mind. Ger., 
 P. 1. Encephalitis. 2. Meningitis. 3. Frenzy, acute 
 delirium.— P. aphrodisiaca. Erotomania.— P. calen- 
 
 tura. See Sunstroke. — P. latrans. See Hydropho- 
 bia.— P. potatorum. See Delirium tremens. 
 
 PHRENOBLA'BIA, /. From thpw, the mind, and /SAan- 
 Teiv, to injure. Fr., phrhioblabie. Dementia. 
 
 PHRENOCO'LIC. From 4>p^v, the diaphragm, and colic 
 {q. V.). Pertaining to’the diaphragm and the colon. 
 
 PHRENOGAS'TRIC. Lat., phrenogastricns (from (}>p-nv, 
 the diaphragm, and yacxTiqp, the stomach). Fr., p)hrhio- 
 gastrique. Pertaining to the diaphragm and the stomach. 
 
 PHRENOGLOTTIS'MTJS, m. From (bpiiy, the diaphragm, 
 and y\d)TTa, the tongue. Fr., phrhio-glottisme. Spasm 
 of the glottis supposed to be of diaphragmatic origin. 
 
 PHREN'OGRAPH. Fromc^prjv, the diaphragm, and ypd- 
 (jiSLv, to write. Fr., phrcnographe. Ger., P. An in- 
 strument devised by Rosenthal (1862j to demonstrate 
 and register the movements of the diaphragm. 
 
 PHRENOG'RAPHY. Of Guislain, psychology. 
 
 PHREN'OIN. See Phrenosin. 
 
 PHRENOLEP'SIA, /. From the mind, and 
 a seizure. See Insanity. 
 
 PHRENOL'OGY. From 4>pvv, the mind, and Adyos, un- 
 derstanding. Fr., phrenologie, craniomancie. Ger., 
 Phrenologie, Schadellehre. The doctrine that the dif- 
 ferent mental faculties have their seats respectively in 
 particular tracts of brain surface, and that the relative 
 predominance of the faculties can be diagnosticated 
 from the conformation of the parts of the skull over- 
 lying those tracts. 
 
 PHRENOMAG'NETISM, PHRENOMES'MERISM. See 
 
 Animal magnetism. 
 
 PHRENONARCO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). From 4>pw, the 
 mind, and vdp/faj(7t9, narcosis. Fr., phrenonarcose. Ger., 
 Phrenonarlcose. Of Schultz, apoplexy. 
 
 PHREN'OPATH. Of Guislain, an alienist. 
 
 PHRENOPATH'IC. An insane person. 
 
 PHRENOP'ATHY. Lat., phrenopaihia (from ^p-qv, the 
 mind, and Trd^os, disease). See Psychopathal 
 
 PHRENOPLE'GIA, /. From <hp^v, the mind, and n\-qy-n, 
 a stroke. Fr., phrenoplegie. Ger., Seelenldhmting. Of 
 Schultz, paralysis of the mind, as in cretiuism, demen- 
 tia, etc. 
 
 PHRENOPLEX'IA, f. From (f>pi)p, the mind, and nXeKfiv, 
 to twist. Of Guislain, moral excitement, ecstasy. 
 
 PHRENORTHO'SIS, /. -tho'seos {-is). From 4>pr]v, the 
 mind, and op^coo-t?, orthosis. See Orthophreny. 
 
 PHREN'OSIN. Fr., phrenosine. Ger., P. Of Thudi- 
 chum, a body extracted from the white substance of 
 the brain by fractional crystallization from alcohol. 
 
 PHRENOSPLEN'IC. Lat., phrenosplenicus (from 0p^v, 
 the diaphragm, and the spleen). Pertaining to 
 
 the diaphragm and the spleen. 
 
 PHRENOTHER'APY. From 0pij^, the mind, and 6epa- 
 Treta, healing. Of Guislain, psychiatry. 
 
 PHRICAS'MUS, m., PHRICI'ASIS, /. -as'mi, -a'seos 
 {-i'asis). Gr. , <|)ptJcatrp.o?, (hpiKiacri^. Scc CuTis ausevina. 
 
 PHRIC'OGEN. Lat., qdiricogenium (from (^pt/crj, a shiv- 
 ering, and yei'i’di', to produce). Fr., phricoghie. Ger., 
 Kdltestoff. Of Eckartshausen, a supposititious principle 
 of cold, or frigorific material. 
 
 PHRONE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., <^>p6vT)crt«r. 1. Reason. 
 2. Of Hippocrates, sensory power, sensibility. 
 
 PHTHALAL'DEHYD(E). See Phthalic aldehyde. 
 
 PHTHALAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide phtalamiqne, phtala- 
 mide. An acid, C 6 H 4 (CO.NH 2 )CO.OH. 
 
 PHTHAL'EIN. Fr., phtaleine, phtaline. A coloring 
 matter produced by the comhiiiation of a phenol and 
 phthalic anhydride with the elimination of the ele- 
 ments of one or more molecules of water. 
 
 PHTHAL'IC. A word syncopated from naphihalic and 
 applied to certain naphthalene derivatives which do not 
 belong to the regular naphthalene series. — P. aldehyde. 
 Fr., aldehyde phtalique. The com])ound (>,Ht((TTO' 2 . 
 — P. anhydrid(e). Fr., anhydride phtalique. Gcv.^Phtal- 
 sdure-Anhydrid. The compound (C6H4,C02)20. 
 
1580 
 
 Phthalic Acid 
 Phygopisthius 
 
 PHTHAL'IC ACID. Fr., ncide phiaUque. Ger., Phtal- 
 sdnre. An acid, C6(CO.OII,CO.OH,H,H,H,H,). 
 
 PHTHAL'ID(E). See Phthalic aldehyde. 
 
 PHTHAL'IMID(Ej. Fr., phtalimide. The compound 
 C8H402(NH). 
 
 PHTHAL'IN. A colorless compound produced by de- 
 oxidizing phthalein by the action of nascent hydrogen. 
 
 PHTHALU'RIC ACID. The compound C 10 H 7 NO 4 . 
 
 PHIHAL'YL. Fr., phtalyle. Ger., F. The bivalent 
 
 radicle, C6H4 s^^q/, of phthalic acid. 
 
 PHTHAR'MA, n. Phthar'matos (-is). Gr., (hddpfxa (from 
 4>eeLpeLv, to corrupt;. 1. A morbid change of structure. 
 2. Of Young, a genus of the Paraphymata. 
 
 PHTHAR'SIS, /. Phthar'seos {-is). Gr., <f)6dp<Tis. De- 
 composition. 
 
 PHTH(E)IR, m. Phthei'ros (-is). Gr., (hOelp. See Pe- 
 
 DICULUS. 
 
 PHTH(E)IR.ffi'MIA, /. From (f)^eipeii>, to destroy, and 
 alfjia, blood. A condition in which there is a diminu- 
 tion of the blood plasma. 
 
 PHTHlEjlRFACUS. Fr., phthiriasique. Ger., Iduse- 
 siichtig. Pertaining to or affected with phtheiriasis. 
 
 PHTH(E)IRIA'SIC. Fr., phthiriasique. Due to lice. 
 Cf. Phtheiriacus. 
 
 PHTHiElIRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Gr., (f)0eipiao-i<; 
 (from (f>0eip, a louse). Fv., phthiriase, maladie pklicu- 
 laire. Ger., P., Ldnsesticht, Ldusekrankheit. Lousiness. 
 — P. ciliorum. Lousiness of the eyelashes, the lice 
 being attached to the base of the cilia and depositing 
 their eggs there. — P. interna. Fr., maladie pediculaire 
 interne (ou fimeste). A disease in which lice and other 
 vermin were said to escape from the various mucous 
 orifices. It was attended with emaciation and termi- 
 nated fatally. — P. palpebrarum. See P. ciliorum and P. 
 superciliorum. — P. superciliorum. Lousiness in which 
 the parasite is found on the hairs of the eyebrows. 
 
 PHTH(E)rRIUS, m. 1. A louse (see Pediculus). 2. 
 More commonly, the crab louse (see P. pubis). — P. in- 
 guinalis, P. pubis. Fr., morpion. Ger., Fihlaus, 
 Scha^nlaus. The crab louse ; a variety of louse that 
 inhabits the region of the pubes most commonly, but is 
 
 also found about the hair of the perinieum and of the 
 axilUe, about tlie eyelashes, and in men about the hairy 
 parts of the che.st, abdomen, and thighs. It is smaller, 
 i)roader, and flatter than Pediculus capitis and Pediculus 
 restimeuti, and attaclies itself more firmly to the skin. 
 Its eggs (“ nits” ) are attached to the hairs like those 
 of Pediculus capitis. 
 
 PHTH(E)IR0C'T0N0N, n. Gr ., (hffeipoKToi'Oi’ (from (fideip, 
 a louse, and /creiVeu/, to kill). See Delphinium staphis- 
 aqria. 
 
 PHTHINO'DES. From <f>9iveiv, to waste, and elSos, re- 
 semblance. Fr., phthineux. Hectic, phthisical. 
 
 PHTHIN'OPLASM. From to waste, and nXiaua., 
 
 formed material. Of C. J. B. Williams, the degenerated 
 
 protoplasm that irritates the tissues of the lungs and 
 lymphatics, causing their phthisical degeneration, as 
 opposed to that caused by tubercle. 
 
 PHTHINOPORI'NOUS. From to waste, and 
 
 OTTWpa, autumn. Lat., phthinoporinus. Fr., phthinopo- 
 rine. Ger., herbstlich. Autumnal. 
 
 PHTHIRI'ASIS, /. See Phtheiriasis. 
 
 PHTHISTC. See Phthisical ; as a n., a popular term 
 for any chronic pulmonary disease causing dyspnoea 
 and cough. 
 
 PHTHIS'ICAL. Gr., (f)0ta-t»c6s. Lat., phthisicus. Fr., 
 phthisique. Ger., phthisisch, schwindsiichtig. Affected 
 with or of the nature of phthisis. 
 
 PHTHISTCUS. See Phthisical ; as a n. (Fr., poitri- 
 naire; Ger., Phthisiker), a person affected with phthisis. 
 — P. salax. Of Fiirbringer, a p. whose disease gives 
 rise to an excessive sexual appetite. 
 
 PHTHI'SIN. A preparation made from bronchial 
 glands ; brought forward as a remedy for tuberculous 
 pulmonary disease. 
 
 PIITHISIOL'OGY. Lat., qihthisiologia (from 
 phthisis, and A6-yos, understanding). Fr., phthisiologie. 
 The pathology, etc., of phthisis. 
 
 PHTHISIOPHO'BIA, /. From <}>0i(Ttg, phthisis, and 4>6- 
 ^o?, fear. Ger., Phthisiophobie. A morbid dread of 
 phthisis. 
 
 PHTHISIOPNEUMO'NIA, /. See Pulmonary phthisis. 
 
 PHTHISIOTHER'APY. The treatment of phthisis. 
 
 PHTHI'SIS, /. Phthis'eos {-is). Gr., (from 
 to waste). Fr., phthisic, phtisie. Ger., Schwindsucht, 
 Auszehrung, P. 1. Any wasting, atrophic process. See 
 the various subheads and Helminthophthisis, Chy- 
 lurophthisis, Gastrophthisis, etc. 2. As usually 
 employed, pulmonary tuberculosis. — Acute (granular) 
 p. See Acute miliary tuberculosis. — Acute pneu- 
 monic p. Acute pulmonary tuberculosis that begins 
 with all the symptoms of acute lobar pneumonia. It 
 pursues a rapid course, and the lungs present, post 
 mortem, the appearance of gray hepatization with case- 
 ous foci and cavities. — Amphiblestroid p. Atrophy of 
 the retina. — Arthritic p. Ger., Gichtlungenschwind- 
 sucht. Pulmonary tuberculosis supposed to be due to 
 gout. — Asthmatic p. An old term for “a wasting of 
 the body, occurring especially in old age, attended 
 with dyspncea and chronic in course ” ; perhaps pul- 
 monary emphysema. — Atheromatous p. See Gouty p. 
 — Bacillary p. Pulmonary p. due to a bacillus. — Basal 
 p. Of Fagge, chronic pneumonia. — Basic p. Of Kidd, 
 a rare variety of pulmonary tuberculosis in which the 
 base of the lung is primarily affected. — Black p. Fr., 
 phthisic noire. See Anthracosis (4th def.).— Bronchial 
 p. Lat., p. bronchialis. Ger., Lungenschwindsticht. 
 Tuberculosis of the bronchial glands. — Catarrhal p. 
 See Acute pneumonic p. — Cerebral p. Tuberculosis af- 
 fecting the brain or its membranes. — Chronic pneu- 
 monic p. Fr., phthisic commune. Pulmonary p. in 
 which there is a slow process of disintegration of indu- 
 rated matter, or in which more or less of the lung tissue 
 slowly undergoes gray induration. — Diabetic p. Ger., 
 Harnruhrschwindsucht. Pulmonary tuberculosis result- 
 ing from a caseating bronchoimeumonia appearing in a 
 person affected with diabetes mellitus. — Dyspeptic p. 
 The wasting caused by malnutrition in chronic dys- 
 pepsia. — Embolic p. Pulmonary p. in which pysemic 
 deposits and suppurations, or formations of cheesy dis- 
 integrating matter, have followed the retention in the 
 lungs of emboli from the liver, lymphatics, or veins. — 
 Epithelial p. Scrofulous p. ; so called from the epi- 
 thelioid cells thrown off' in the process of disintegration. 
 — Fibroid p., Fibrous p. 1. Interstitial pneumonia. 2. 
 Pulmonary tuberculosis in which dense layem of 
 fibrous tissues surround the cavity, usually in the up- 
 per lobe, the pleura is thickened, and the lower lobe is 
 gradually invaded by the sclerotic change. Bronchial 
 
1581 
 
 dilatation usually exists. — Flax-dressers’ p. Tabacosis 
 occurring in flax dressers.— Galloping- p. See Acute 
 pneumonic p. — Glandular p. Tuberculosis of the 
 lymphatic glands.— Gouty p. A chronic inflammation 
 of the air passages attributed to gout.— Granular p. 
 See Acute miliary tuberculosis.- Granular pleural p. 
 Chronic pleurisy associated with pulmonary tul)erculo- 
 sis. — Grinders’ p. See Knife grinders’ p. — Hsemor- 
 rhagio p. Pulmonary p. in which extravasated blood 
 has undergone cheesy degeneration. — Hepatic p. 1. See 
 F. hepatica. 2. Tuberculosis of the liver. — Knife-grind- 
 ers’ p. Fr., phthisie des aiguiseurs. Chronic catarrhal 
 bronchitis originating from mechanical irritation and 
 developing into a wasting form of bronchopneumonia. 
 — Lardaceous p. Pulmonary p. characterized by de- 
 posits of waxy or lardaceous matter. — Laryngeal p. 
 Lat., laryngop' . See Tuberculous laryngitis. — Latent 
 p. See Latent tuberculosis. — Mucous p. Ger., 
 Schleimschwindsucht. Miliary tuberculosis. — Neurotic 
 p. Pulmonary tuberculosis attributed to neurasthenia. 
 — Neurovascular p. Of Laycock, p. due to the neuro- 
 vascular diathesis. — Non-bacillary p. A condition 
 similar to pulmonary tuberculosis, but not due to ba- 
 cillus. — Phlegmatic p. Of Laycock, p. occurring in 
 persons who preserve a strong, well-nourished appear- 
 ance during the early course of the disease. — P. ab- 
 dominalis. Ger., Bauchscliwindsucht, Unterleibsschwind- 
 sucht. Tuberculosis affecting the mesenteric glands or 
 the intestines.— P. ab hEemoptoe. Pulmonary p. fol- 
 lowing haemoptysis. — P. broncbialis. See Bronchial p. 
 — P. bulbi. Kapid shriveling of the eyeball due to the 
 suppuration and evacuation of its contents. — P. bulbi 
 essentialis. See Ophthalmomalacia.— P. calculosa. 
 Fr., phthisie calcaire (ou calculeuse). A form of p. fol- 
 lowing catarrhal pneumonia, in which calcification has 
 taken place in the smallest lobules of the lungs. The 
 concrements thus formed pass outward after suppurat- 
 ing through the surrounding connective tissue. — P. 
 combinata. Of Waldenburg, acute pneumonic p. — P. 
 corneae. Eeplacement of the cornea with cicatricial 
 tissue. — P. cystica. See Cystophthisis. — P. ex inani- 
 tione. General wasting of the body in consequence of 
 inanition. — P. florida, P. gallopicans. See Acute pneu- 
 monic p. — P. hepatica. 1. Of Berends, abscess of the 
 liver. 2. Atrophy of the liver.— P. intestinalis. See 
 Intestinal TUBERCULOSIS.— P. laryngea. See J'M6crc?t- 
 Zojis LARYNGITIS.— P. lieualis. Ger., Milzschwindsucht. 
 Abscess of the spleen. — P. mammae. The destruction 
 of the whole or a great portion of the mammary gland 
 by suppuration. — P. medullae spinalis. See Tabes 
 dorsualis. — P. mesaraica, P. mesenterica. Ger., Ge- 
 kroseschwindsucht. Tuberculosis of the mesenteric 
 glands. — P. nodosa. Ger., knotige Schwindsucht. Mili- 
 ary pulmonary tuberculosis. — P. oesopbagea. An obso- 
 lete term for tuberculosis supposed to be due to oesoph- 
 agitis. — P. pancreatica. Ger., Magendrilsenschwind- 
 sucht. A condition resembling that caused by pulmonary 
 tuberculosis, but due to pancreatitis. — P. pharyngea. 
 Pharyngeal tuberculosis. — P. pituitosa. See Mucous p. 
 — P. prostatica. Tuberculosis of the prostate gland. — 
 P. psoarum. Psoas abscess of tuberculous origin. — P. 
 pulmonalis. See Pulmonary tuberculosis.— P. pul- 
 monalis nigra. Of Lemenz, anthracosis (4th def.). — 
 P. pulmonum. See Pulmonary tuberculosis. — P. re- 
 nalis. Tuberculosis of the kidney. — P. splenica. See 
 P. lienalis. — P. testis. Tuberculosis of the testicle. — P. 
 tracbealis. Tuberculosis of the trachea. — P. tuber- 
 culosa. See Tuberculous p. — P. tuberculosa lapidea. 
 See P. calculosa. — P. urinaria. See P. renalis and 
 Phthisuria. — P. uterina. See Hysterophthisis.— 
 P. ventriculi. A state resembling that caused by tu- 
 berculosis, but due to dyspepsia. — P. vesicalis. See 
 Cystophthisis.— Placental p. Of Simpson, a wasting 
 disease of the foetus due to disease of the placenta. — 
 
 Phtlialic Acid 
 Phygopistlims 
 
 Pneumonic p. 1. Pulmonary p. ; in Clark’s scheme, 
 that variety of pulmonary p. characterized by disin- 
 tegration of old or new deposits which have occurred 
 in vesicular, lobular, or lobar pneumonia, whether 
 primary, secondary, or scrofulous. 2. Of Addison, se- 
 nile p.— Pretuberculous stage of p. Of E. Smith and 
 others, that abnormal condition of the lungs, and of the 
 body in general, which favors the deposit and growth 
 of tubercles.— Primary tuberculous p. See Acute mili- 
 ary TUBERCULOSIS.— Pulmonary p. Lat., p. pulmonalis, 
 phthisiopneiDnonia. Tuberculosis of the lungs. — Renal 
 p. Emaciation of the kidney from inflammation. — 
 Rheumatic p. Of Laycock, p. imputed to the rheu- 
 matic diathesis. — Scorbutic p. A wasting of the body 
 attended with signs of scurvy. — Scrophulous p. Sec 
 Pulmonary p. — Senile p. Fr., phthisie des vieillards. 
 Pulmonary p. occurring in the aged. — Specific p. See 
 Pulmonary tuberculosis. — Stone-cutters’ p. A wast- 
 ing form of bronchopneumonia due to the irritation of 
 inhaled particles of stone.— Syphilitic p. Pulmonary 
 p. associated with syphilis, characterized by cheesy dis- 
 integration of the nucleofibrous tissue with diffuse in- 
 filtration and by deposits of gummatous matter in the 
 lungs. — Traumatic p. Pulmonary p., usually tuber- 
 culous, developing shortly after a traumatism of the 
 thorax without any external wound. Cf. Surgical tu- 
 berculosis. — Tuberculopneumonic p., Tuberculous p. 
 Pulmonary tuberculosis. See also Chronic pneumonic p. 
 — Uterine p. See Hysterophthisis. 
 
 PHTHISU'RIA, /. From phthisis, and ovpov, 
 
 urine. Fr., phthisurie. A state resembling that due to 
 pulmonary tuberculosis, but caused by disease of the 
 kidneys. 
 
 PHTHO'E, /. Phtho'es. Gr., (/>0dr). See Phthisis. 
 PHTHO'IS, m. Gr., A bolus or pill. 
 
 PHTHONGODYSPHO'RIA, /. From <f)06vyo?, a distinct 
 sound, and Bv(r4>opLa, excessive pain. See Hyperacu- 
 sis. 
 
 PHTHO'RA, m. Gr., ^eopa. 1. See Decomposition. 
 2. Of Hippocrates, abortion. 
 
 PHTHOR'IC. Lat., 2 dithoricus. Fr., phthorique. Caus- 
 ing decomposition. — P. acid. See Hydrofluoric 
 
 ACID. 
 
 PHTHOROC'TONUM, n. From <f)0opd, abortion, and 
 KTelveiv, to kill. An abortifacient medicine. 
 PHUL'LUAH. An oily sukstance obtained from some 
 plant that grows on the hills about Nani Tal ; used 
 topically in rheumati.sm, sprains, chilblains, and sci- 
 atica. 
 
 PHY'CITE. See Erythrite. 
 
 PHYCOM'YCES, m. -e'tos (-is), -e'tse. From ^vko<;, sea- 
 weed, and /xii/cT}?, a mushroom. A genus of Fungi of the 
 Mucorini. 
 
 PHYGAN^TRUS. From <f)evy€iv, to flee, and dvTpov, a 
 cave. Having a distance of from 6 to 12 mm. between 
 the verticals let fall upon the radius fixus from the 
 most projecting point of the torus frontalis and from 
 the nasion. 
 
 PHYGETH'LON, n. Gr., <))vyee\ov. Fr., p., phygHhlon. 
 1. A swelling and inflammation of superficial lymphatic 
 glands “ not ending in suppuration.” 2. An inflamma- 
 tory nodule in the skin. — Interdigital p. A little 
 tumor that develops between the fourth and fifth toes, 
 with an ulcerating, exuding surface. Cf. Clavus. 
 PHYG(EDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From to flee, 
 
 and oedema (q. v.). See Oedema fugax. 
 PHYGOGALAC'^TIG. From <hevyeiv, to flee, and ydXa, 
 milk. Arresting the secretion of milk. 
 PHYGOMETO'PUS. From (jyevyetv, to flee, and /meTw- 
 nov, the forehead. Having the radius fixus making an 
 angle of from 8° to 33‘5° with a line from the bregma 
 to the nasal point. 
 
 PHYGOPIS^THIUS, From (pevyeir, to flee, and 6wia0e, 
 behind. Having the radius fixus making an angle of 
 
1582 
 
 Phygoprosopus 
 Physospasmus 
 
 from 106° to 127° with a line through the lambda and 
 the inion. 
 
 PHYGOPROSO'PUS. Fi 'Om <f>evyeiv, tO flee, and npocrdinov, 
 the face. Having the radius flxus making an angle of 
 from 33° to 66 5° with a line from the nasion to the al- 
 veolar point. 
 
 PHYGORRHI'^NTJS. From <j)evy€iv, to flee, and pt?, the 
 nose. Having the radius flxus making an angle of 
 from 36° to 66’5° with a line from the nasion to the 
 subnasal point. 
 
 PHYLAX'INS, p/. From (|)uAa^, a protector. Defensive 
 proteids present in animals that have had artificial im- 
 munity against a disease conferred on them. 
 PHYLLAC'TIS, /. From (f>v\\ov, a leaf, and axTi'?, a 
 ray. Fr., p., phyllactide. A genus of tropical Amer- 
 ican valerianaceous plants. — P. coarctata, P. chaero- 
 phylloides. Peruvian species, antispasmodic and vul- 
 nerary. 
 
 PHYLLAN'THUS, w. and /. From 4>v\\ov, a leaf, and 
 av0o?, a flower. Fr., phyllanthe (1st def. ). Ger., Blatt- 
 blume (1st def.). 1. A genus of the Euphorbiacex. 2. 
 A section of the genus Cactus. The Phyllanthidse of 
 Lindley (the Phyllanthoidese of Salm-Dyck) are a tribe 
 of the Cactex. — P. conami. Fr., phyllanthe du Bresil, 
 bois d enivrer. The tipsy wood of Brazil. The branches 
 and roots are used to stupefy fish. — P. disticha. Coun- 
 try gooseberry ; a tree of the East Indies, where it is 
 cultivated for its subacid fruit. The root is a violent 
 cathartic, and the leaves are used as a sudorific. The 
 seeds are purgative. — P. madraspatensis. A species 
 the leaves of which are used in India for headaches, 
 and the seeds as a demulcent. — P. microphyllus. Fr., 
 phyllanthe d petites feuilles. Ger., Icleinbldttrige Blatt- 
 blume. A species growing on the Orinoco and in Bra- 
 zil, where the leaves and seed are used in diabetes. — 
 P. multiflorus. Fr., phyllanthe multijlore. Ger., viel- 
 blut{h)ige Blattblume. An East Indian species. The 
 root is considered alterative, and is used in vesical 
 affections. — P. niruri. Fr., phyllanthe niruri. Ger., 
 weisse Blattbluyne. An Indian species. The root and 
 leaves are used as a diuretic and deobstruent, especially 
 in jaundice ; the young shoots in dysentery ; and the 
 juice of the stem, mixed with oil, in ophthalmia. The 
 leaves and herb are stomachic : pulverized with the 
 root and combined with rice water, they are used as a 
 poultice for ulcers and swellings. — P. oblongifolius. 
 Ger., ovalbldttrigc Blattblume. An Indian species. The 
 bark of the root, stem, and branches, together with the 
 leaves and the fruits, is used in baths for gout, etc. 
 The root bark is used as a stomachic tonic. — P. pedun- 
 culatus. Gev., langstielige Blattblume. A Malabar shrub 
 used as a pectoral. The leaves and root are applied to 
 swellings. — P. retusus. A large East Indian tree. The 
 root, which is astringent, is used, together with the 
 leaves and fruit, as a pectoral. The bark is employed 
 as a poultice. — P. rhamnoides. Fr., phyllanthe rham- 
 no'ide. Ger., wegdorndhnliche Blattblume. An East In- 
 dian species. The leaves are used as a discutient and, 
 warm, with castor oil, in anthrax. — P. simplex. Ger., 
 einfache Blattblume. A species the leaves of which are 
 used in India for itch in children. — P. squamifolius. 
 Ger., schuppenbldttrige Blattblume. A Cochin-China spe- 
 cies. The leaves, flowers, and fruits are reputed emol- 
 lient and discutient. — P. urinaria. Fr., phyllanthe uri- 
 naire. Ger., harntreibende Blattblume. A species closely 
 allied to P. niruri. The entire plant is used in the 
 East Indies as a powerful diuretic in syphilis, etc., 
 and in Cochin-China as an emmenagogue. — P. virosus. 
 Fr., phyllanthe vireux. A species furnishing an East In- 
 dian fish poison. The bark is astringent. 
 PHYLLOS'TEOPHYTE. Lat., phyllosteophytum (from 
 4>v\Xoi', a leaf, oa-reoy, a bone, and (j>vT6v, a growth). Fr., 
 2 )hyllosteophyie. Ger., Phyllosteophyt. Of Lobstein, a 
 lamellated osteophyte. 
 
 PHYLLOXE'RA, /. From <f)v\\ov, a leaf, and ^rjpds, dry. 
 Fr., 2 )hylloxera. A genus of insects of the Aphidx. — P. 
 vastatrix. A destructive species which infests the 
 grapevine. 
 
 PHYL'LYRIN. The compound C27H340n ; used in ma- 
 larial fever. 
 
 PHYLO'GENY. Lat., phylogenesis (from ^vXov, a tribe, 
 and Yei/eo-i?, generation). Fr., phylogenhe. Ger., Phylo- 
 genese, Phylogenie, Stammesentwickelung. The science of 
 tracing the development of species through a series of 
 changes and its genetic relationship to other forms. 
 
 PHYLOG'ONY. From 4>vXov, a tribe, and yewav, to 
 produce. Fr., phylogonie. Ger., Phylogonie, Stammes- 
 geschichte. That department of embryology which re- 
 lates to the origin of species by evolution. 
 
 PHY'MA, n. Phym'atos (-is). Gr., (f>0/aa. Fr., p. Ger., 
 Knolle, Driisengeschwulst. A large, circumscribed ele- 
 vation of the skin caused by a morbid deposit in the 
 corium or in the subcutaneous connective tissue. The 
 older writers understood by the term a tumor or tuber- 
 cle of the skin with purulent contents; e. g., a large 
 subcutaneous abscess (Celsus), or a deep-seated bulla 
 filled with pus, and resembling a furuncle, but flatter, 
 softer, and tending more rapidly to suppuration 
 (Plenck ). Fuchs, following Plenck, designated by this 
 term a phlegmon of the skin similar to a furuncle, but 
 without a core ; Willau classed it with tubercula. Re- 
 cent writers have employed the term as the designation 
 of one of the primary lesions of the skin, and as signi- 
 fj’ing a circumscribed plastic elevation larger than the 
 tubercle. The Phymata of Sauvages are an order of 
 diseases including many unrelated affections of the 
 skin, such as erysipelas, oedema, phlegmon, emphy- 
 sema, scirrhus, etc. ; those of Good are furuncular af- 
 fections, including hordeolum, furunculus, sycosis, and. 
 anthrax. — P. anthrax. See Antheax (2d def.). — P. 
 anthrax terminthus. See Teeminthus.— P. furuncu- 
 lus. See Fueunculus major. — P. hordeolum. See 
 IIoEDEOLUM. — P. pernio. See Chilblain. — P. sim- 
 plex. See Fueunculus minor. 
 
 PHYMAT'IC. Tumorlike. 
 
 PHYMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From a tumor. 
 
 Fr., phymatose. A tubercular aflection (i. e., one char- 
 acterized by phymata). — P. acne. See Gutta rosea. — 
 P. lupus. See Lupia cancrosa. — P. verrucosa. See 
 Veeeuca. 
 
 PHYMOCNIDO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). For deriv., see 
 Phyma and Cnidosis. See Eeythema nodosum. 
 
 PHYMOL'EPRA, /. From 4,vixa, a tumor, and AeVpa, 
 leprosy. See Tubercular lepeosy. 
 
 PHYMO'SIS, /. See Phimosis. 
 
 PHYPEL'LA, /. Of Alibert, a boil. 
 
 PHY'SA, /. Gr., <f>0o-a. 1. A pair of bellows. 2. Of 
 
 Eittgen, a gaseous cyst. 3. See Bulla and Pustule. 
 4. Of the ancients, intestinal flatus. 
 
 PHYS'AGOGUE. Lat., physagogus (from <hv<ia, flatus, 
 and ayeiv, to drive). See Caeminative. 
 
 PHYS'ALID(E). From <}>v<Ta\i^, a bladder. Fr., phys- 
 alide. Of Virchow, the vesicular chorionic tuft char- 
 acteristic of the vesicular mole. 
 
 PHYS"ALIDERYSIP'ELAS, n. -eVatos (-is). From 
 4>v<Ta\i';, a bladder, and ipvaine\a<;, erysipelas. See Eey- 
 siPELAS bullosyim. 
 
 PHYS"ALIDOCNIDO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 
 Ai'?, a bladder, and KPlSuKng, cnidosis. See Ueticaeia 
 bullosa. 
 
 PHYS'ALIN. Fr., physaline. Ger., P. A powder, Cu 
 Hk; 05, extracted from the leaves of Physalis alkekengi, 
 formerly used as a substitute for quinine. 
 
 PHYS'ALIS,/. Gr., <|)V(raAt?. Fr., coqueret. Ger., Bla- 
 senkirsche, Schlotte. Ground cherry ; a genus of solana- 
 ceous herbs. — P. alkekengi. Fr., coqueret-nlkekenge. 
 Ger., gemeine Blasenkirsche. Alkekengi, the arpvxvov 
 aAiKdKa^op of Dioscorides ; a perennial herb growing in 
 
1583 
 
 the eastern hemisphere, said to have come originally 
 from Persia. All parts of the plant, especially the 
 leaves and the capsules enveloping the fruit, have a 
 bitter taste due to physalin. The edible fruits are 
 aperient, diuretic, and febrifuge, and have been used 
 in rheumatism and externally in erysipelas. — P. angu- 
 lata. Gqv., eckifie Blasenkirsche. 1. Toothed-leaved win- 
 ter cherry ; indigenous to the West Indies and America, 
 but cultivated or naturalized in other tropical coun- 
 tries. The edible berries are diuretic. 2. P. lancifolia. 
 — P. costomat, P. costomatl. A diuretic and astrin- 
 gent species, u.sed in diarrhoea and to suppress lacta- 
 tion. — P. edulis, P. esculenta. Edible Cape gooseberry ; 
 a native of tropical America. P. esculenta is an Austra- 
 lian variety. Both are cultivated for their fruit, which 
 is eaten and used medicinally, and for their bitter, 
 aperient, and diuretic root and leaves. — P. indica. 
 Ger., indische Blasenkirsche. An East Indian species 
 used in inflammations of the urinary passages and to 
 hasten the eruption in smallpox. — P. lancifolia. A Pe- 
 ruvian species used especially as a diuretic. — P. pubes- 
 cens, P. ramosa. Fr., coqueret qmbescent. The camaru 
 of Brazil. The leaves are diuretic. — P. viscosa. Yellow 
 henbane. The berries are said to be highly diuretic 
 and somewhat sedative. 
 
 PHYSASTH'MA, n. -asth'matos (-is). From <f){)ara, a pair 
 of bellows, and aaOfxa, asthma. Fr., physasthme. Em- 
 physematous asthma. 
 
 PHYS'CE, /. Phys'ces. Gr. , <f)v<TKr). See Colon (1st def.), 
 
 PHYSCO'NIA, /. From <{>v(TK-n, the colon. Fr., physco- 
 nie. Ger., Physkonie. Swelling of the abdomen, espe- 
 cially tympanites. — P. adiposa. P. caused by fat. — P. 
 aquosa. See Ascites. — P. biliosa. Swelling of the 
 gall bladder. — P. calculosa. P. caused by calculi. — P. 
 cteatosa. P. in consequence of lipoma. — P. strumosa. 
 Scrofulous p. 
 
 PHYSECHE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From ^vcra, a pair 
 of bellows, and rixvu-o., a sound. See Bellows sound. 
 
 PHYSE'CHOS, PHYSE'CHUS, m. From 4>i<ra, flatus, 
 and 17 XW, a sound. A vesicular murmur. 
 
 PHYSE'MA, n., PHYSE'SIS, /. Gr., <l>v<rv<Tc,. 
 
 -em'atos (-is), -e'seos {-is). 1. An emphysematous tumor. 
 2. Tympanites. 
 
 PHYSET'IC ACID, PHYSETOLETC ACID. See Hypo- 
 
 GiEIC ACID. 
 
 PHYSIASIOLO'GIA, f. From nature. ’Ao-ta, Asia, 
 and Adyo?, understanding. Of J. W. Stintzing, the 
 power of nature in healing Asiatic cholera. 
 
 PHYSIAT'RICS, sing. Lat., physiatrica (from 4>v(tl?, 
 nature, and larpela, medical treatment). Fr,, physiat- 
 rique. Ger., Physiatrik. An old term for the vis medi- 
 catrix naturx. 
 
 PHYSIAXJTOC'RACY. Lat., physiautocratia (from 
 nature, aurds, of itself, and Kpareiv, to rule). Fr., 
 physiautocratie. Ger., Physiautokratie. The innate 
 power of nature. 
 
 PHYSIATJTOTHER'APY. ludit., physiautotherapia (from 
 nature, avrds, of one’s self, and Oepaneia, care). 
 Fr., physiautotherapie. Ger., Naturlieilung. Spontane- 
 ous recovery from disease. 
 
 PHYS'IC. From <f)vaiK6^, natural. Ger., Physik. 1. See 
 Medicine. 2. Colloquially, a purgative. 
 
 PHYSTCAL. Gr,, 0uo-t/<d? (from </)d(rt?, nature). Fr., 
 physique. 1. Pertaining to physics. 2. Material ; 
 bodily. 
 
 PHYSI'CIAN. Gr., 4>v(tik6<;. hat., physictis. Fr., physi- 
 cien (1st def.), medecin (2d def.), Ger., Pliysiker (1st 
 def.), Physikus (2d def.), Arzt (2d def.). 1. Of the 
 ancients, originally, a physicist or natural philosopher ; 
 secondarily, an experimenter with drugs. 2. A prac- 
 titioner of medicine. 
 
 PHYS'TCOCHEMTCAL. Both phvsical and chemical. 
 
 PHYSTCS, sing. Gr., (hva-iK-q. Fr., physique. Ger., 
 Physik. The science (often called natural philosophy) 
 
 Phygoprosopua 
 Physospasmus 
 
 which takes cognizance of the properties of matter, the 
 forces that act on material bodies, the conditions of 
 their rest and motion, etc. In recent use the term ex- 
 cludes chemistry, which deals with the atomic consti- 
 tution of material substances. 
 
 PHYSTCIIS, m. See Physician. 
 
 PHYSIO'GENY. Lat., physiogenia (from nature, 
 
 and vevi/av, to produce). Fr., physiogenie. The produc- 
 tion of things by nature. 
 
 PHYSIOG^NOMY. Gr., 4>vcrioyi'(op.ovia (from c^vcri?, na- 
 ture, and yvJjixoiv, a judge). Lat., physiognomia. Fr., 
 physiognomie. Ger., Physiognomie (1st def.). 1. The 
 art of judging character by examination of the features 
 of the face. 2. The countenance. 
 
 PHYSIO'GONY. See Physiogeny. 
 
 PHYSIOLO'GIA, /. See Physiology. — P. universa. 
 See General physiology, 
 
 PHYSIOLO'GIC( AL). Lat., physiol ogicus. Fr., physio- 
 logique. Ger., physiologisch. 1. Pertaining to physi- 
 ology. 2. Natural, not pathological. 
 PHYSIOLO"GICOHISTOLO'GIC( AL). Pertaining to the 
 function and the minute structure of a part. 
 PHYSIOL'OGY. Gr., ^vaLoXoyia (from <hvcn<;, nature, 
 and Aovo?, understanding). Lat., physiologia. Fr., 
 physiologie. Ger., Physiologie. The science of life ; the 
 study of the functions of living organisms. — Animal p. 
 The p. of animals. — Cellular p. The p. of the anatom- 
 ical elements. — Comparative p. The comparative study 
 of vital phenomena in animals and plants. — General p. 
 Lat., physiologia universa. The science of life in the 
 abstract, or of vital functions in animals genemlly. — 
 Hygienic p. The study of the normal as distinguished 
 from the pathological vital phenomena. — Pathogenetic 
 p., Pathological p. See Pathology. — Special p. The 
 p. of a special organ or set of organs, or in a particular 
 species or group of animals. — Vegetable p. Ger., Pflan- 
 zenlehenlehre. The p. of plants. 
 
 PHYSIOL'YSIS, /. From 4>v(ti<;, nature, and Avo-i?, dis- 
 solution. The natural decomposition of dead matter. 
 PHYSIOMED'ICALISM. A combination of Thomsoni- 
 anism and eclecticism. 
 
 PHYSION'OMY. Lat., physionomia (from </>vVi 9 , nature, 
 and VOM09, law). Fr., physionomie. The science of the 
 laws of nature. 
 
 PHYSIOPHILOSOPHTA, /. See Physics. 
 PHYSOCELE, /. Fi2s(fu6s)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 fi^s'o-sel. -ce'les. From (^vaa, a bladder, and k^Atj, a 
 tumor. Fr., physocele. 1. See Pneumatocele. 2. Em- 
 physema of the scrotum. 
 
 PHYSOCEPH'ALUS, m. From <f)v<xa, a bladder, and 
 /ce(/)aArj, the head. Fr., physocephale. An emphysema- 
 tous swelling of the head. 
 
 PHYSOCCE'LIA, /. From (hvaa, a bladder, and xoiAia, 
 the belly. See Tympanites. 
 
 PHYSOCO'LICA, /. From 4>i(ra, flatus, and kojXlk^, colic. 
 See Flatulent colic. 
 
 PHYSODYSPN(E'A, /. See Emphysemodyspniea. 
 PHYS'OL. Of I. Wiebert, a “physiological solvent” 
 containing pepsin, hydrochloric acid, glycerin, menthol, 
 eucalyptol, and oil of wintergreen ; used as a detergent. 
 PHYSOL'OGY. Lat., physologia (from 4>v(ra, flatus, and 
 Aovos, understanding). Fr., physologie. The pathology, 
 etc., of flatulence. 
 
 PHYSOMET'RA. From 0Oo-a, flatus, and uvrpa, the 
 womb. Fr., physometrie. Distention of the uterus 
 with gas. 
 
 PHYSON'CUS, m. From <f)V(Ta, flatus, and 5y/co?, a tumor. 
 See Emphysema. 
 
 PHYSOSCHEOCELE, /. Fi2sf fufis)-o2sk(o2sch2)-e2-o(o2)- 
 se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., fi2s-o2sk'e2-o-sel. -ce'les. For 
 deriv. see Physa and Oscheocele. Fr., physoscheo- 
 cele. Ger., Windbruch. Emphysema of the scrotum. 
 PHYSOSPAS'MTJS, m. From ^Oo-a, flatus, and 
 a spasm. See Flatulent colic. 
 
1584 
 
 Physostegia 
 Piliganine 
 
 PHYSOSTE'GIA, /. From 4>va-a, a bladder, and aTey-q, a 
 covering. Fr., physostegie. False dragon’s head ; a 
 genus of North American labiate herbs. — P. virginiana. 
 Lion’s heart ; said to have been used as an anticata- 
 leptic. 
 
 PHYSOSTIG'MA, n. -stig'matos {-is). From a 
 
 bladder, and a-Tiyfia, a mark. 1. A genus of the Phaseo- 
 lese. 2. Calabar bean (seed of P. venenosum). — Extractum 
 physostigmatis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (sen physostig- 
 matos). Fr., extrait defies de Calabar [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Syn. : extractum Calabar, extractum fabee calabaricse [Ger. 
 Ph. (Isted.)] fseu calabariensis). A preparation made by 
 extracting Calabar bean with alcohol. — P. venenosum. 
 Calabar bean ; indigenous near the mouths of the Niger 
 and Old Calabar rivers of western Africa, and natural- 
 ized in India and Brazil. The fruit is a deadly poison, 
 acting chiefly as a depressant on the motor tract of the 
 spinal cord. It is used in Africa as an ordeal poison. 
 It contains several poisonous alkaloids (see Esekine 
 and Calabarine) and an indifferent substance, lyhytos- 
 terin, closely allied to cholesterin. P. is used in strych- 
 nine poisoning, tetanus, etc., for its sedative influence 
 on the spinal coi’d, but chiefly as a miotic in glaucoma. 
 It is antagonistic to atropine and hyoscyamine. — Tinc- 
 tura physostigmatis [U. S. Ph.]. *Fr., teinture de fhie 
 de Calabar [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made by extract- 
 ing Calabar bean in No. 40 powder with alcohol in a 
 percolator. 
 
 PHYSOSTIGMI'NA, /. See Eserine. — Lamellae phys- 
 ostigminae [Br. Ph.]. Wafers made of gelatin and 
 glycerin, each containing grain of eserine. — Physo- 
 
 stigminae salioylas [U. S. Ph.]. A compound C15H21N3 
 O2.C7H6O3. 
 
 PHYSOSTIG'MIN(E). Lat., physostigmina, pliysostigmi- 
 num. See Eserine. 
 
 PHYSOSTIGMI'NUM [Ger. Ph.], n. See Eserine. 
 PHYSOTHO'RAX, m. -a'cos (-is). From ^vaa, a blad- 
 der, and the thorax. See Pneumothorax. 
 
 PHYTELMIN'THUS, m. From (^vroy, a plant, and e'A- 
 jouvs, a worm. See Bothriocephalus. 
 
 PHYTEU'MA, n. -eu'matos (-is). Fr., p. Horned ram- 
 pion ; a genus of campanulaceous herbs. — P. orbiculare. 
 Fr., raiponce orbiculaire. Round-headed horned ram- 
 pion ; a vulnerary and astringent alpine species. — P. 
 spicatum. Fr., raiponce en epi. A European species 
 containing a narcotic juice the action of which is modi- 
 fied by the presence of a sweet mucilage. 
 PHYTIAT'RICA, /. From 4>vt6v, a plant, and iaTpLKrjj 
 medicine. See Botanic medicine. 
 
 PHYTOALOPE'CIA, /. From <f>vToy, a plant, and dAwTre- 
 Ki'a, alopecia. See Trichomycosis circinata. 
 PHYTOCERO'SIUM, n. From a plant, and (crjpds, 
 
 wax. Vegetable wax. 
 
 PHYTOCOL'LA, /. From <f>vr6y, a plant, and xdAAa, 
 glue. See Gliadin. 
 
 PHYTOLAC'CA, f. From <f)VT6y, a plant, and lacca, lac. 
 Fr., phytolaque. Ger., Kermesbeere. Poke; a genus of 
 shrubs or herbs (rarely trees) of the Chenopodiales. 
 The species are acrid and emetic. — P. berry. Lat., 
 fructus phytolaccx, phytolaccx bacca [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 raisin d' Amerique. Ger., amerikanische Kermesbeere. 
 Poke berry (fruit of P. decandra). — P. decandra. Fr., 
 phytolaque a dix ctamines. Ger., gemeine Kermesbeere. 
 Virginian poke ; indigenous to the United States and 
 also found (probably naturalized) in northern Africa 
 and southern Europe. The berries and root (phytolaccx 
 bacca et radix [U. S. Ph.]) and the leaves are used me- 
 dicinally. The root is emetic, cathartic, and narcotic, 
 and in overdoses produces convulsions and death by 
 respiratory paralysis. It has been used as an altera- 
 tive, in chronic rheumatism, in granular conjunctivi- 
 tis, and in csuicer. The berries are less active than the 
 root. — P. drastica. A species the root of which is a 
 violent drastic purge. 
 
 PHYTOLAC'CIC ACID. Oxalic acid found in species of 
 Phytolacca. 
 
 PHYTOLAC'CIN. Of Claussen, a neutral principle ob- 
 tained from the seeds of Phytolacca decandra. 
 
 PHYTOL'OGY. Lat., phytologia (from <{)VT6y, a plant, 
 and Adyo?, understanding). Botany. 
 
 PHYTOMEN'TAGRA, /. From <f>vToy, a plant, and me^i- 
 tagra (q. v.). Of Gruby, simple inflammatory sycosis 
 and also sycosis parasitaria, both of which he attributed 
 to Microsporon mentagrophytes. 
 
 PHYTOPATHOL^OGY. F rom (hvTov, a plant, and pathol- 
 ogy (q. V.). 1. The science of plant diseases. 2. The 
 
 pathology of diseases traceable to vegetable origin. 
 
 PHY'TOPLASM. From (f>vT6y, a plant, and TrAdo-nxa, 
 formed matter. Vegetable protoplasm. 
 
 PHYTO'SIS, /. -os'eos (-is). 1. Phytogenesis. 2. A 
 morbid condition caused by the presence of a vegetable 
 parasite, especiallv a dermatomycosis. 
 
 PHYTOS'TERIN, PHYTOS'TERYL ALCOHOL. Fr., 
 phytosterine. Ger., P. A fatlike substance obtained 
 from all or nearly all seeds and various other vegetable 
 substances. It resembles cholesterin, with which it is 
 perhaps homologous. 
 
 PI'A, /. Fr., 2>io (-mere). Ger., Gefdsshaut, diinne (oder 
 weiche) Hirnhaut. One of the cerebrospinal meninges, 
 a delicate network of connective tissue in immediate 
 relation to the surface of the brain and of the spinal 
 cord. — Cerebral p. The p. of the brain. It contains in 
 its meshes the ramifications of the cerebral vessels, 
 closely follows the convolutions and gyri of the brain 
 surface, lines the great fissures, and by some of them is 
 continued into the ventricular cavities. — External p. 
 The p. covering the exterior of the brain as distin- 
 guished from the part within the ventricles. — Internal 
 p. The p. which extends into the ventricles of the 
 brain. — Intima p. Of Key and Eetzius, the inner 
 layer of the spinal p. — P. cerebralis. See Cerebral p . — 
 P. mater. See P.— P. spinalis, Spinal p. The p. of 
 the spinal cord. It is prolonged within the anterior 
 and posterior median fissures, and forms the epineuri- 
 um of each of the spinal nerves. 
 
 PI'AL. Pertaining to the pia. 
 
 PIARRH.E'MIA, /. From Trlop, fat, and oXixa, blood. 
 See Lip^mia. 
 
 PI'CA, /. Fr., p. An appetite or craving for unusual, 
 unwholesome, even disgusting substances for food. 
 
 PICAMA'RUM, a. From pix, pitch, and aniar?ts. bitter. 
 Fr., picamare. An oily substance obtained in the dis- 
 tillation of wood tar. 
 
 PICEA'LIS. From pitch. Due to the action of tar 
 (e. g., aenep.). 
 
 PI'CEOUS. Lat., piceus. 1. Pitchy ; containing pitch 
 or tar. 2. Pitch-colored, reddish-black. 
 
 PICHU'RIM. Ger., P. A South American lauraceous 
 tree, not certainly identified. — P. bark. Lat., cortex p. 
 Ger., P'rinde. An aromatic bark with the odor of sas- 
 safras, formerly imported into Europe ; probably de- 
 rived from Ocotea cymbarnm. — P. camphor. A constit- 
 uent of p. fat, identified by Gerhardt with laurel cam- 
 I>hor. — P. fat. A buttery matter found in p. beans ; it 
 contains laurin and p. camphor. — P’ stearic acid. See 
 Lauric acid. 
 
 PIC'OLIN(E). Fr., p. Ger., Pieolin. An alkaloid, 
 C5H4(CH3)N, or methylpyridine, found in animal tar 
 and coal tar, also prepared synthetically. 
 
 PICOLIN'IC ACID. A monobasic acid, C5H4N.COOH, 
 prepared from picoline. 
 
 PICRiE'NA, /. From TTKcpo?, bitter. A genus of the 
 Simarnbex. — P. excelsa. Fr., quassier de la Jama'iqne. 
 Ger., Bitteresche. Picrama wood ; indigenous to Ja- 
 maica and the Caribbean Islands. Its wood is the 
 quassia (2d def.) of the U. S. Ph. 
 
 PICRAM'IC ACID. Fr. , acide picramique. Ger., Pikra- 
 mins'dure. A monobasic acid, C6H2(N02)2(NH2).0H. 
 
1585 
 
 Physostegia 
 
 Piliganine 
 
 PIC'RAMID(E). Ger., Pikramid. An amide of picric 
 acid ; triuitraniline. 
 
 PICRAM'NIA, /. From ;rt/(p6s, bitter. Fr., picramnie. 
 Ger., Bitterstranch. Bitter wood ; a genus of the Sima- 
 rubex. See also Cascara amarga. — P. antidesma. Fr., 
 bresillet d’ Amerique. Ger., langtraiibiger Bitterstranch. 
 The macary l)itter of the West Indies ; a bitter tonic 
 species growing in Jamaica and Hayti, where the bark 
 of the root and steiji and the leaves are used in colic, 
 syphilis, etc. 
 
 PICRANISTC ACID. See Picric acid. 
 
 PICRAS'MA, /. A genus of the Simarubex. — P. javan- 
 ica. A Javanese species ; tonic, antidysenteric, and 
 febrifuge. 
 
 PIC'RATE. Lat., picras. Fr., p. Ger., Pikrat. A salt 
 of picric acid. 
 
 PIC'RIA, /. Fr., picrie. 1. The genus Gwran(/a. 2. The 
 genus Coutoubea.—P . fel terrse. Fr., picrie fiel de terre. 
 Ger., Gallenkraut. Chinese earth gall ; a plant (differ- 
 ing little from Curanga amara) cultivated in China, 
 where the bitter leaves are used as a tonic, aperient, 
 diuretic, and sudorific, and in suppressed lochia, inter- 
 mittent fever, etc. 
 
 PIC'RIC ACID. Lat., acuhim picricum (from rrucpd?, 
 bitter). Fr., acide picrique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Pikrin- 
 saure. Trinitrophenol ; a poisonous substance, C6(N02, 
 H,N02,H.N02,0H), formed by the prolonged action of 
 nitric acid on phenol, salicylic acid, etc. Its adminis- 
 tration causes a yellowness of the skin and conjunctiva 
 like that of jaundice. It has beenused.in intermittent 
 fever, trichiniasis, and helminthiasis, as a test for al- 
 bumin in the urine, and as a reagent in microscopy. 
 
 PIC'RIS, /. From rriKpo?, bitter. Fr., picride. Ger., 
 Bitterkraut. A genus of the Cichoriacex. — P. repens. 
 Fr., picride rampante. A species the roots of which are 
 used in China as a deobstruent and febrifuge. 
 
 PICROACONTTIN(E). A base, C;nH45NOio, obtained 
 from the bulbs of Aconitnm napellus. 
 
 PICROCAR'MIN, PICROCAR'MINATE. Fr., p. A 
 liquor obtained by mixing a solution of carmin in am- 
 monia with a concentrated solution of picric acid ; used 
 as a staining agent in microscopy. 
 
 PICROCHO'LIA, /. From 7ri/cp6?, bitter, and bile. 
 Fr., picrocholie. An old term for a severe bilious dis- 
 order. 
 
 PICROCYAMTC ACID. See Isopurpuric acid. 
 
 PICROER'YTHRIN. Fr., picroerythrine. A crystal- 
 line, bitter substance, C 12 H 16 O 7 -j- 3 H 2 O. 
 
 PICROGLY'CIN, PICROGLY'CION. Fr., picroglycine. 
 Ger., Bitter silss. A substance extracted from the stems 
 of Solannm dulcamara. According to some chemists, it 
 is merely impure solanine. 
 
 PIC'ROL. Potassium diiodoresorcinmonosulphonate ; an 
 antiseptic. 
 
 PICROLI'CHENIN. A principle, of the probable for- 
 mula C 12 H 20 O 6 , found in Variolaria amara. 
 
 PIC'ROMEL, n. -mel'lis {-mel'itos, -is). From fl-ixpo?, bit- 
 ter, and honey. Fr., p. Ger., Gallensiiss, Bitterho- 
 nig. A mixture of impure taurocholates and glycocho- 
 lates, having a bitter taste and a sweetish after-taste. 
 
 PICRONI'TRIC ACID. See Picric acid. 
 
 PICROPODOPHYL'LIN. Fr., picropodophylline. A sub- 
 stance found in Podophyllum peltatum. 
 
 PICROP'YRIN(E). A compound of picric acid and 
 antipyrine. 
 
 PICROROCCEL'LIN. A substance, C27H29N3O5, obtained 
 from a variety of Roccella tinctoria. 
 
 PICRORRHI'Z A, /. From ncKpot, bitter, and pt^a, a root. 
 Fr., p. A genus of the Digitalex. — P. kuerva, P. kur- 
 roa, P. kurroo. An herb of the Himalayas ; the p. of 
 the Br. Ph. The intensely bitter root, the kali-kutki of 
 India, is said to be a valuable tonic. It is used as a 
 febrifuge, and is one of the numerous roots sold in the 
 Bengal bazaars as teeta. 
 
 100 
 
 PIC'ROTIN. See under Picrotoxin. 
 
 PICROTOX'IC. Lat., picrotoxicus. Fr., picrotoxique. 
 Of salts, derived from picrotoxin as a base. — P. acid. 
 Piero toxin. 
 
 PICROTOX'IN. Lat., picrotoxiuum [U. S. Ph.], picrotox- 
 ina [Fr. Cod.] (from 7rt/cpd?, bitter, and to^iko?, poison- 
 ous). Fr., picrotoxine [_Fr. God.']. Syn.: pier otoxic acid, 
 cocculin. A very bitter substance, C30H34O13, found in 
 Cocculus indicus, of which it forms the active principle. 
 It acts on the nervous centres, and especially on the 
 motor, inhibitory, and respiratory centres of the me- 
 dulla oblongata, provoking epileptoid seizures and 
 spasmodic dyspnoea and lessening of the heart’s action. 
 It is used for the night sweats of phthisis, and has 
 been recommended as a cholagogue and as an antidote to 
 morphine. Applied externally, it seems to be dan- 
 gerous. 
 
 PIC'RYL. Fr., picryle. Ger., P. The radicle of picric 
 acid. 
 
 PIES'TRUM, w. Gr., ntea-rpov [Hippocrates] . Fr., pies- 
 tron. An ancient instrument for crushing the foetal 
 skull in the operation of craniotomy. 
 
 PIG'MENT. Lat., pigmentum (from pingere, to paint). 
 Fr.,p. Ger., P., Farbstoff. 1. Any coloring matter. 2. 
 A substance for topical application with a pencil or 
 brush.— Biliary p’s. See Biliflavin, Biliprasin, 
 Bilifuscin, Bilipurpurin, Bilirubin, Bilive^din, 
 Choletelin, CHOLOPH.EIN, and Hydrobilirubin. 
 —Blood p’s. See Hemoglobin, Hematin, and 
 Hematocyanin.— Faecal p’s. See Cholophein and 
 Stercobilin.— Respiratory p. A p. supposed to result 
 from the oxidation of the tissues. See Histohem- 
 ATiN.— Urinary p’s. See Urobilin, Urochrome, 
 and Uroerythrin.— Uveal p. The p. contained in 
 the cells on the inner or posterior surface of the iris, 
 the ciliary processes, and the chorioid ; properly a por- 
 tion of the retina (pars retinalis iridis). 
 
 PIGMEN'TAL, PIG'MENTARY. Lat., pigmentarius. 
 Fr., pigmentaire. Pertaining to or containing pigment. 
 
 PIGMENTA'TION. Ger., Pigmentbildung (1st def.), Pig- 
 mentirung (2d def.). 1. The production of pigment. 2. 
 The change of color caused by its presence. — Lymphatic 
 p. The arrest of pigment granules, such as carbon or 
 coloring matters used in tattooing, by the lymph 
 nodules. 
 
 PIGMEN'TUM, n. See Pigment.— P. nigrum (of the 
 embryonic eye). The proximal lamella of the sec- 
 ondary optic vesicle. 
 
 PIGODID'YMUS, m. From nvyri, the buttock, and 
 6i5u/ao9, double. A monster composed of two individuals 
 united in the region of the buttocks. 
 
 PII'TIS,/. -it'idis. Fr., piite. Inflammation of the pia. 
 
 PI'LAR. Ffit., pilaris. Fr., pilaire. Pertaining to hair. 
 
 PILA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From pilus, a, hair. A fissure of 
 the cranium. 
 
 PILE. From pila, a ball (2d def.). Fr., p. (1st def.). 
 Ger., Saule (1st def.). 1. See Battery. 2. See 
 Hemorrhoid. — Prostatic p. That condition of an 
 enlarged prostate in which attacks of bleeding occur. 
 — Thermoelectric p. Ger., thermo- elektrische Saule. A 
 battery the development of an electric current in which 
 depends on slight differences of heat in the circuit. 
 
 PIL'EOUS. From pilus, a hair. Fr., pileux. 1. Per- 
 taining to the hair. 2. Pilose. 
 
 PIL'EUS, m. Fr., chapiteau. Lit., a cap. The caplike 
 upper part of the fructification in hymenomycetous 
 Fungi.— P. hippocraticus. See Capeline bandage. 
 
 PILIF'EROUS. Lat., pilifer, piliferus (from pihis, a 
 hair, and ferre, to bear). Fr. , pilifere. Ger., haartra- 
 gend. 1. Beset with hairs. 2. Terminated by a single 
 hair or bristle. 
 
 PILIG'ANIN(E). A supposed alkaloid obtained from 
 lycopodium. It causes vomiting, purging, and convul- 
 sions. 
 
Pilimiction 
 
 Pinite 
 
 1586 
 
 PILIMIC'TION. pilimictw {irompihis, a hair, and 
 
 mingere, to urinate). Fr., p. The excretion of urine 
 containing hairy filaments. 
 
 FILL. Gr., KardnoTOV, KaraTroTiov, a^aLpiov. Lat., pilultt 
 (dim. of a ball). Yr., pilule. Qer.,Pille. A phar- 
 maceutical preparation consisting of a small, more or 
 less spherical mass, of a size convenient for swallowing ; 
 of some pharmacopoeias, a pilular mass. 
 
 PIL'LAR. Gr., Ktojt/. Lat., coZwmwa. ¥r.,pilier. Ger., 
 Saule. A column or upright support; also a structure 
 resembling a column.— Anterior p. of the fauces. See 
 Arch of the palate.— h.-aXeriox p’s of the fornix. Lat., 
 crura anteriora fornicis. Fr. , pilier (ou colonne) anterieur 
 {de la route, ou du trigone). Ger., vordere Gewolbsdule. 
 Two divergiug columns that extend downward from 
 the anterior extremity of the body of the fornix, ante- 
 rior to the foramen of Monro, along the sides of the 
 third ventricle. On reaching the corpora albicantia at 
 the base of the brain they turn backward and upward, 
 each column being continued upward to the anterior 
 nucleus of the optic thalamus. — External p. of the 
 abdominal ring. The outer aponeurotic margin of the 
 external abdominal ring, formed by a portion of Pou- 
 part’s ligament. — External p’s of the diaphragm. Lat., 
 crura diaphragmatica (seu diaphragmatis) externa. Ger., 
 dussere Schenkelpaare. The outermost portion of the pil- 
 lars*of the diaphragm. — Inferior p. of the abdominal 
 ring. See External p. of the abdominal ring. — Internal 
 p. of the abdominal ring. The inner aponeurotic mar- 
 gin of the external abdominal ring. — Internal p’s of 
 the diaphragm, Middle p’s of the diaphragm. Lat., 
 crura diaphragmatica (seu diaphragmatos) interna, crura 
 diaphragmatica (seu diaphragmatos) media. Ger., innere 
 (oder mittlere) Schenkelpaare. The innermost portion 
 of the p’s of the diaphragm. — Muscular p’s. See Muscle 
 COLUMNS. — P’s of Corti. See Rodso/ Corti. — P’s of the 
 diaphragm. Lat., crura diaphragmatos. Bundles of 
 tendinous fibres which arise on the right side from 
 the anterior surfaces of the first, second, and third 
 lumbar vertebrae and the intervertebral fibrocartilages, 
 and on the left side from the anterior surfaces of the 
 second and third lumbar vertebrae, and pass upward 
 and outward, forming an arch over the aorta (hiatus 
 aorticus). On each side of the aorta the fibres become 
 muscular and decussate with each other, and, after 
 parting to form an opening for the oesophagus (hiatus 
 cesophageus), are lost in the central tendon. — P’s of the 
 fauces. The folds of mucous membrane between which 
 the tonsil is situated. — Posterior p. of the fauces. See 
 Arcus palatopharyngeus . — Posterior p’s of the fornix. 
 Lat., crus fornicis posterior. Fr., piliers posterieurs {de 
 la voilte, ou du trigone). Ger., hintere Gewolbsdule. The 
 two bands forming the prolongation of the fornix pos- 
 teriorly. They extend downward and outward, leav- 
 ing between them the lyra, enter the cornua of the 
 lateral ventricles, and terminate partly in the hippo- 
 campus major and partly as the tsenia hippocampi. — 
 Superior p. of the abdominal ring. See Internal p. of 
 the abdominal ring. 
 
 PILOCAR'PIDIN(E). Fr., p. Ger., Pilocarpidin. An 
 alkaloid derived from jaborandi leaves, C10H14N2O20. 
 
 PILOCAR'PIN(E). Lat., pilocarpina [Fr. Cod.], ^nlo- 
 carpinum. Fr,, p. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Pilocarpin. A 
 base, C 11 H 16 N 2 O 2 , found in jaborandi. It is a powerful 
 diuretic and diaphoretic and is used as a meiotic in 
 glaucoma. 
 
 PILOCAR'PUS, m. From ttiAo?, a cap, and Kapno^, fruit. 
 Fr., pilocarpe (1st def.), jaborandi [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.). 
 Ger., Jaborandibldtter (2d def.). Syn.: folia jaborandi 
 [Ger. Pb.] (2d def.). 1. A genus of the Xantho.xylere. 
 2. The dried leaflets of P. pinnatifolius. They are bit- 
 ter and somewhat pungent, and when bruised, slightly 
 aromatic. P. is a powerful diaphoretic and sialagogue, 
 and in small doses an efficient diuretic. It is used in 
 
 dropsy, pleurisy, Bright’s disease, etc., is especially 
 useful in uraemia, is recommended as a galactagogue 
 and in diphtheria, and is a strong mydriatic. It is 
 antagonistic to atropine. — P. pennatifolius, P. pin- 
 natifolius, P. pinnntus. The jaborandi plant, the 
 species yielding the p. of the U. S. Ph. ; a shrub of trop- 
 ical and subtropical Brazil. The bark, as well as the 
 leaves, contains pilocarpine, and is used as a sudorific 
 and sialagogue. — P. selloanus. A species found in 
 Brazil and Paraguay, difiering but little from P. pin- 
 natifolius. 
 
 PILONI'DAL. From pilus, a hair, and nidus, a nest. 
 Serving as a nest for the lodgment of hair (see Foveola 
 coccygea). 
 
 PI'LOSE. Lat., pilosus (from pilus, a hair). YT.,pileux, 
 poileux, poilu. Her., behaart, haarig. Hairy or downy. 
 
 PIL'ULA, /. Dim. of pila, a ball. See Pill. — Pilulae 
 aloeticae ferratae [Ger. Ph.]. See Pilulse aloes etferri. 
 — Pilulae catharticae compositae [U. S. Ph.]. Com- 
 pound cathartic pills; of the U. S. Ph., pills contain- 
 ing 1 grain each of calomel and of extract of jalap, 
 i grain of powdered gamboge, and Idj grain of com- 
 pound extract of colocynth (=l grain of extract of 
 colocynth, § grain of aloes, and about I of a grain of 
 resin of scammony and J grain of soap with a little 
 cardamom). — Pilulae odontalgicae [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. 
 Ger., Zahnschmerzpillen. A preparation made by melt- 
 ing 7 grammes of yellow wax and 2 of oil of almonds, 
 adding 5 each of the powdered roots of belladonna and 
 pyrethrum, and powdered opium, working up in a 
 warm mortar, adding 15 drops each of the oils of caju- 
 put and cloves, dividing into 5-centigramme pills, and 
 sprinkling them with powdered cloves. 
 
 PIL'ULAR. From pilula, a little ball. Pertaining to, 
 resembling, or proper for making into pills. 
 
 PPLUS, m. A hair. Cf. Capillus, Crinis, Villus, 
 and Seta. — Pili anales. Hairs which grow about the 
 anus. — Pili capitis. Hairs of the head ; capilli. — Pili 
 cupulati. Hairs having cup-shaped bulbous roots ; 
 papilla hairs. — P. cutis. The short, downy hairs that 
 grow over the general surface of the skin ; lanugo 
 hairs.— Pili palpebrarum. See Cilia (1st def.).— Pili 
 pudendorum. The pubic hair. — Pili subaxillares. 
 The hair of the axillae. 
 
 PIMAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide pimarique. Ger., Pimar- 
 sdure, Pimarinsdure. An acfd, C 20 H 30 O 2 , isomeric with 
 sylvic acid, forming the chief constituent of galipot. 
 
 FIMELAD^ENES, m. and f. pi. From TrijuteAr}, fat, and 
 dS^v, a gland. Sebaceous glands. 
 
 FIMEL^IC ACID. Fr., acide pimeliq^ie. Ger,, Pimelin- 
 sdure. A dibasic acid, CoHio(CO.OH) 2 . 
 
 PIMELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Tri/aeArj, fat. Yt., pime- 
 lite. 1. Inflammation' of the adipose tissue. 2. In- 
 flammation of connective tissue. 
 
 PIMELO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From Tri/aeAij, fat. A 
 fatty tumor. 
 
 FIMELOFTERY^GITJM, n. From TnfxeX-q, fat, and nrepd- 
 yiov, a little wing, Yw, pimelopterygion. Of Pctrequin, 
 a fatty excrescence on the conjunctival tissue. 
 
 FIMELORRH(E^A, f. From mpeXj, fat, and poCa, a flow- 
 ing. Fr., pimelorrhee. A morbid fatty discharge. 
 
 PIMELORTHOPN(E ' A, /. From nip.e\j, fat, and 
 opdoTTvoia, orthopneea. Yr., pimelorthojmee. Orthopncea 
 caused by obesity. 
 
 PIMELO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From mp.e\ri, fat. Fr., 
 pimelose. A more correct name for adiposis {q. v.). 
 
 PIMELU'RIA, /. From fat, and ovpov, urine. 
 
 Fr., pimelurie. Ger., Fettharnen. The excretion of 
 fat in the urine. 
 
 PIMEN'TA, /. Yr., piment (2d def.), ^)oh’re de la Jam- 
 a'ique (2d dai.), toute-epice f2d def. ), des Anglais 
 
 (2d def.). Ger., Piment, Nelkenpfeffer (2d def.), Nel- 
 kenkopfe (2d def.), Keugewiirz (2d def.), Pimentosamen 
 (2d def.). Syn.: semen amomi (2d def.), piper jamai- 
 
1587 
 
 Pilimiction 
 
 Finite 
 
 cense (2d def.), pimentse (2d def.). 1. A genus 
 of very fragrant niyrtaceous trees of tropical America. 
 2. Allspice ; the dried, nearly ripe aromatic fruit of P. 
 officinalis— Aqua, pimentae [Br. Ph.]. Fr., eau de 
 piment de la Jama'ique. A preparation made by distil- 
 ling 14 parts of allspice with 320 of water so as to obtain 
 160 parts of distillate. —Oleum pimentae [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.] (aethereum). Fr., huile (ou essence) volatile du 
 piment de la Jama'ique. Ger., Piment'dl. A volatile oil 
 distilled from the fruit of P. officinalis. It has essen- 
 tially the same composition as oil of cloves, but differs 
 in flavor. It is used as an aromatic stimulant.— P. 
 acris. Wild cinnamon, the wild clove of the West 
 Indies. Its fruit yields an oil (oil of bay berry), which 
 consists of eugenol and a hydrocarbon. The leaves are 
 used as a spice and medicine in the West Indies. — P. 
 aromatica, P. communis, P. officinalis, P. vulgaris. 
 Fr., piment {de la Jama'ique, d couronne, ou des Anglais). 
 Gev., gervurzreicher Piment. An evergreen tree indig- 
 enous to the West Indies, Mexico, and South America, 
 and cultivated especially in Jamaica for its fruits, which 
 arc the allspice of commerce (see P., 2d def.). The 
 bark is mildly aromatic and astringent. The leaves 
 are aromatic and astringent and are used as a spice. 
 
 PIMENTE'LIA, /. A genus of the Cinchoncx. The 
 single species, a lofty tree, indigenous to the Peruvian 
 Andes, has an astringent bark. 
 
 PIMEN'TO. See Pimenta (2d def.) and Pimenta offi- 
 cinalis. 
 
 PIMPINEL'LA, f. Fr., boucage, pimpinelle. Ger., Bi- 
 bernell. A genus of the Amminex. — P. alba minor, P. 
 alpina. See P. saxifraga. — P. anisum. Fr., anis (vert). 
 Ger., Anis-Bihernell. Anise, anny, sweet cumin ; in- 
 digenous to Egypt and the Levant, and cultivated in 
 Europe for its fruits (see Anisum [2d def.]), which 
 contain an essential oil rich in anethol. They are used 
 as an aromatic stimulant, especially in flatulent colic, 
 and as an adjuvant of other medicine. They are also 
 said to be galactagogue. — P. magna. Fr., p'lmpinelle. 
 Ger., grosse Bibernell. A species the root of which is 
 larger than that of P. saxifraga. Its properties are 
 similar, but less active, and it was formerly u.sed me- 
 dicinally. — P. nigra. 1. See P. magna. 2. A variety of 
 P. saxifraga, found in Germany. Its root is powerfully 
 active. — P. saxifraga. Fr., boucage saxifrage. Ger., 
 gemeine Bibernell. 1. Burnet saxifrage, or pimpernel ; 
 a perennial species growing throughout Europe and in 
 Asia. The root is considered diaphoretic, diuretic, and 
 stomachic, and is sometimes used in asthma, dropsy, 
 chronic catarrh, amenorrhoea, etc., and as a stimulant 
 application in toothache, etc. It has an aromatic but 
 disagreeable odor, and a pungent, acrid, sweetish taste. 
 It yields by distillation a golden-yellow limpid volatile 
 oil of penetrating odor and l>iting taste ; it also contains 
 an acrid resin. The herb and seed also were formerly 
 official. 2. P. magna. — P. sisarum. Fr., cher vis. Ger., 
 Zuckerwurzel. Skirret ; a perennial herb usually re- 
 ferred to the genus Slum. It is a native of China, Ja- 
 pan, and Corea, and is cultivated in Europe for its 
 edible root, which forms bunches of small tubers, hav- 
 ing a sweet taste, and is used in mer<-urial poisoning. 
 The seeds are carminative and sudorific, but are seldom 
 used. — Radix pimpinellae [Ger. Ph.]. The root of P. 
 saxifraga. — Tinctura pimpinellae [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., 
 Pimpinelltinctur. A preparation made by macerating 
 for 1 week 1 part of p. root with 5 parts of dilute alcohol. 
 
 PIMPINEL'LIN. The crystalline principle to which 
 the acridity of PimpineJla saxifraga is due. 
 
 PIM'PLE. A.-S.. pinpel. Fr., bouton. Ger., Finne. A 
 papule or any small (usually inflammatory) efflorescence 
 upon the skin. — Maggot p’s. A vulgar term for come- 
 dones or for acne punctata. 
 
 PIN. Lat., pinna. Fr.. epingle. Ger., Stecknadel. A 
 small bolt, generally cylindrical, used as a fastening or 
 
 for puncturing or for steadying anything. — Centre p. 
 The sharp little perforator projecting from the centre 
 of the circular saw of the trephine ; used for fixing the 
 saw in position. — Harelip p. A long, strong p. pas.sed 
 through the tissues to serve as a support for sutures in 
 the operation for harelip. 
 
 PINACO'LIC ALCOHOL. Fr., alcool pinacolique. Sec 
 Hexyl alcohol. 
 
 PINAC'OLIN(E). Fr., p. Ger., Pinakolin. 1. A liq- 
 uid, CHs — CO — C = (CH3)3, derived from pinacone. 
 2. Any ketone obtainable by the decomposition of a 
 pinacone in the more general sense. 
 
 PINAC'OLYL. The radicle, (CH 3)3 = C — (CH.CH 3 )', 
 of pinacolyl alcohol. 
 
 PI'NACONE. Fr., p., pinakone. Ger., Pinakone. A 
 diatomic alcohol or glycol, (,CH 3 ) 2 : C(OH) — C(OH): 
 (CH3)2 (double tertiary alcohol). 
 
 PINAL'IC ACID. See under Valeric acid. 
 
 PI'NAPIN. Fermented pineapple juice; used in gas- 
 tric catarrh and, as a spray, in nasal catarrh. 
 PIN'CERS, n. pi. See Forceps. 
 
 PINCK'NEYA, /. Named after C. C. Pinckney. Fr., p. 
 A genus of the Rubiacex. — P. pubens, P. pubescens. 
 Fr., p. pubescent. Bitter bark tree ; a large shrub or 
 small tree common from South Carolina to Florida. 
 The astringent and tonic bark is used in intermittent 
 fever. 
 
 PINE. See Pinus.— P. needle oil. Lat., oleum pini 
 [Br. Ph.]. Ger., Fichtennadel'dl. A volatile oil dis- 
 tilled from the needles of Pinus silvestris. It is color- 
 less, or nearly so, with an aromatic, lavenderlike odor 
 and a pungent but not unpleasant flavor. It resembles 
 turpentine in medicinal properties, but is milder. It is 
 used by inhalation in the treatment of respiratory dis- 
 eases and internally for rheumatism. 
 
 PIN'EAL. 1. Resembling a pine cone. 2. Pertaining to 
 the p. gland. 
 
 PINEL'LIA,/. A genus of araceous herbs of northern 
 China and Japan. — P. triphyllum. A species used in 
 China, considered more potent than P. tuberifera. — P. 
 tuberifera. A species used medicinally in China. — P. 
 Wawrae. A species the root of which is used in China 
 ill intestinal obstruction. 
 
 PINGUEC'ULA, /. See Pinguicula (2d def.). 
 PINGTJE'DO, f. -ed'inis. Fat. See Axungia and 
 Adeps. 
 
 PINGUEFAC'TION. From pinguefacere, to make fat. 
 Conversion into fat. 
 
 PINGUIC'TJLA, /. From pinguis, fat. Fr., pinguicule, 
 grassette (1st def.). Ger., Fettkraut (1st def.), Fettge- 
 schwulst (2d def.). 1. Butterwort ; a genus of the Len- 
 tibulariex. 2. A small yellow patch or nodule in tln^ 
 conjunctiva close to the temporal or nasal margin of 
 the cornea. — P. vulgaris. Fr., pinguicule commune. 
 Ger., gemeines Fettkraut. Bog violet ; growing in North 
 America and in Europe. The leaves are said to coagu- 
 late milk, and were formerly u.sed, dried, as a pectoral 
 and vulnerary and, fresh, as a mild evacuant. 
 PINGITO'LETJM, n. From pinguis, fat, and oleum, oil. 
 A fatty or fixed oil. 
 
 PI'NIC ACID. Fr., acide piniqne. Ger., P'lnins'dure. A 
 resinous substance, C20H30O2, found in pine resin. 
 PINIDECUSSA'TIO, /. -o'ms. See Pineal decussa- 
 tion. 
 
 PINIPIC'RIN. Fr., pinipicrine. Ger., Pinipikrin. A 
 glucoside, C/ 22 H 36 O 11 , found in the needles and bark of 
 Pinus silvestris and in the green parts of Thuja occiden- 
 talis. 
 
 PINITAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide pinitannique. Ger.. 
 Pinitannsdure. A variety of tannic acid, ChHihOs, a 
 yellowish-red powder, obtained from Pinus silvestris and 
 Thuja occidentalis. 
 
 PI'NITE. Fr., p. Ger., Pinit. A very sweet crys- 
 talline body, CeHslOH'iO, isomeric with mannitan, 
 
1588 
 
 Pinkeye 
 Piperoid 
 
 found in the exudation of Pinus lambertiana ; used as a 
 laxative. 
 
 PINK'EYE. An acute contagious catarrhal conjunctivi- 
 tis, of undetermined causation, characterized by a pink 
 or red appearance of the eyeball. 
 
 PIN'NA,/. See Aukicle.— Pinnae nasi. SeeAL^nasi. 
 PINO'DES. Gr., Triviifir??. Fr., pinodeux. Of Hippoc- 
 rates, dirty, full of sordes. 
 
 PI'NOL. The volatile oil of the needles of Pinus pu- 
 milio. 
 
 PI'NUS, /. Gr., TTtTv?. Fr., p. (1st def.), pin. Ger., 
 FL?e/er (1st def. ). 1. A genus of coniferous trees; the 
 
 pines. 2. A family of plants including P., Larix, Abies, 
 Thuja, Cupressus, Juniperus, Taxus, Ephedra, Casuarina, 
 and Equisetum. 3. See Pineal gland.— Balsamum na- 
 tivi pini laricis. Venice turpentine.— Balsamum na- 
 tivum pini silvestris. Common turpentine. — Bal- 
 samum pini laricis. Venice turpentine. — Coni pini. 
 The young cones of P. silvestris.— Gemmde pini. See 
 Turiones pini. — Oleum pini silvestris. Of the Br. Ph., 
 pine needle oil. — P. abies. Abies pinus. — P. australis. 
 Fr., pin de marais. Ger., langblhttrige Kiefer. Yel- 
 low pine ; a species yielding much turpentine, resin, 
 pitch, and tar through all seasons. The emanations 
 from it are said to be antimalarial and antiseptic. — 
 P. banksiana. Fr., piu des rochers. Gray pine ; the 
 most northern of the North American species. The 
 cones are used in chronic catarrh. — P. oembra. Fr., 
 pin cembro. Ger., Zirbelkiefer. Russian cedar stone 
 pine ; an edible-seeded species abundant in the Alps 
 and the Siberian ranges. It was the nevK-q of the an- 
 cients, who used the bark as an astringent and the seed 
 as a pectoral. It yields Hungarian turpentine. — P. 
 deodara. Cedrus deodara. It yields a coarse turpen- 
 tine used in the East Indies as a diaphoretic, in lepro.sy, 
 and externally for ulcers and skin diseases. — P. glabra. 
 1. Spruce pine ; a North American species allied to P. 
 miiis. 2. A species which, in Luristan, affords a sub- 
 stance resembling oak manna. — P. halepensis. Fr., 
 pin d' Alep. Ger., KiistenJciefer. Aleppo pine ; a native 
 of southern Europe and northern Africa. It yields a 
 peculiar kind of turpentine and a valuable tar. — P. 
 Jeffrey!. The black pine of California ; an astringent- 
 barked species. — P. lambertiana. Fr., pin de Lambert. 
 Ger., californische Kiefer. Shake California pine. The 
 resin contains pinite and is used as a substitute for 
 sugar. The seeds are eaten. — P. laricis. Fr., jnn de 
 Corse. Corsican pine ; a very resinous species found in 
 southern Europe, yielding all the products of P. silves- 
 tris. — P. longifolia. Fr., qnn d longues feuilles. Cheer 
 pine, a native of the Himalaya Mountains. It yields 
 tar and turpentine. The young shoots are used in 
 China as a diuretic and antiscorbutic.— P. maritima. 
 See P. piyiaster and P. halepensis. — P massoniana. Fr., 
 p. de Masson. Ger., chinesische Kiefer. Chinese pine, 
 the maty of Japan ; a resinous turpentine-yielding spe- 
 cies. In China the young bud cones are highly valued 
 as a medicine. The roots, burned with oil of Brassica 
 orientalis, furnish Chinese lampblack. — P. montana. 
 P. pumilio. — P. nigricans. A European species re- 
 ferred by Koch to P. pinaster. It yields the products 
 of P. silvestris. — P. palustris. P. pinaster. — P. picea. 
 See Abies picea. — P. pinaster. Fr., pin maritime. Ger., 
 Strandkiefer. The cluster pine ; a Mediterranean spe- 
 cies furnishing terebinthina gallica or terebinthina burdi- 
 galensis. — P. pinea. Fr., pin d pignon. Ger., Pinien- 
 kiefer. The stone pine ; common in countries border- 
 ing on the Mediterranean. The bark was used by the 
 ancient Greeks as an astringent in ulcers and mu- 
 cous discharges. The nutlike seeds of the cones were 
 formerly used as a demulcent. — P. pumilio. Fr., piu 
 de Briangon. Ger., Zwerg- Kiefer. The upright-coned 
 mountain pine ; a recumbent bush closely allied to P. 
 silvestris ; found on the Alps and the Carpathians. It 
 
 yields Krumraholz oil (which is used as an external 
 application in bruises, sprains, rheumatism, etc.) and 
 Hungarian balsam. — P. pungens. Table mountain 
 pine. A turpentine-yielding species. — P. resinosa. 
 The red pine of North America, rich in resin. — P. ri- 
 gida. Fr., pin herisse. Ger., Starrkiefer. The pitch- 
 pine of the northern United States. It yields large 
 quantities of pitch and tar. It will flourish in salt 
 marshes, and is recommended by von Muller for sub- 
 duing miasmata. — P. sabiana. The California nut 
 pine. The seeds are used by the Digger Indians as 
 food. Its resin yields abieteue on distillation. — P. se- 
 rotina. The fox-tail pine, growing in the southern 
 United States. It is of value for protection against 
 malaria in swamps. — P. silvestris. Fr., pin d’Ecosse. 
 Ger., gemeine Kiefer. Birk apples ; a tree of middle 
 and northern Europe and northern Asia ; a source of 
 pitch, tar, and turpentine. An essential oil, obtained 
 by distillation from the leaves, is used in medicine 
 [pine needle oil). The young cones, which are balsamic 
 and have a bitter resinous taste, are used in decoction 
 in atony of the digestive organs, di-opsy, rheumatism, 
 syphilis, skin diseases, etc., either externally or inter- 
 nally. The sweet, mucilaginous sap beneath the bark 
 is used as a vermifuge and antiscorbutic, and in skin 
 and pectoral complaints. The resin is substituted for 
 Burgundy pitch. — Resina pini [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)] i bur- 
 gnndica [Ger. Ph. (Isted.)], seu depnrata, seu flava). 
 Burgundy pitch. — Resina pini empyreumatica liquida. 
 See Tar.— Tinctura pini composita [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. 
 Syn.; tinctura lignorum. A preparation made by digest- 
 ing 9 parts of pine cones, 3 each of juniper berries and 
 sassafras wood, 6 of guaiac wood, and 108 of dilute alco- 
 hol for eight days. — Turiones pini [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. 
 Fr., bourgeons de sapin. Ger., Fichtenknospen. The 
 young cones or strobiles of P. silvestris. 
 
 PI'NYL. The compound CioHis. — P. chloride. A cam- 
 phorlike crystalline mass, CioHnCl. 
 
 PI'OSCOPE. From irtoy, fat, and o-Koneif, to examine. 
 A galactometer in which the richness of the milk is 
 estimated from its correspondence with one or other of 
 six shades of color painted on the instrument. 
 
 PIP. A disease of fowls in which a pellicle grows on 
 the tip of the tongue. 
 
 PI'PER, 71. Pip'eris, piper'idis. Gr., Trenepi, niirepi, ne- 
 77€pt9, ninepi?. Fr., poivricr (1st def.), poivre (2d def.), 
 poivre noir (ou commim) [2d def.]. Ger., Pfeffer (1st 
 def.), schvmrzer Pfeffer (2d def.). 1. The peppers, a 
 genus of the Piperacese. They contain an acrid resin, 
 an aromatic volatile oil, and a crystallizable principle, 
 piperine, chiefly present in the root and fruit. 2. The 
 unripe fruit of P. nigrum. Black peppers are berrylike 
 fruits having an aromatic smell and a hot, pungent 
 taste. They contain piperine, a resin, an essential oil 
 isomeric with oil of turpentine, gum, starch, lignin, 
 etc. Black pepper is carminative and stimulant, but is 
 used chiefly as a condiment. — Confectio piperis [Br. 
 Ph.], Electuarium piperis. Fr., confection fou elec- 
 tuaire) de poivre. Ger., PfefferlaUverge. A mixture of 
 2 parts of black pepper, 3 of caraway fruit, and 15 of 
 clarified honey. — Oleoresina piperis [U. S. Ph.]. A 
 preparation made by extracting 100 parts of black pep- 
 per in No. 60 powder with ether until 150 parts of 
 liquid are obtained, distilling, evaporating ofiT the ether 
 until no further precipitation of piperine crystals takes 
 place, and pressing the liquid through a muslin strainer. 
 — P. Afzelii. A tropical African species. Its red fruits 
 constitute African cubebs [q. v.). — P. amalago. Fr., 
 pohrier amalago. Ger., Amalago- Pfeffer. A Jamaica 
 species. The fruits are used as a condiment like black 
 pepper, the leaves and young branches as a discutient, 
 and the root as a diuretic and diaphoi-etic.—P. anisa- 
 tum. Ger., anisartiger Pfeffer. A species growing on 
 the Orinoco. The fruits and leaves are used in flatu- 
 
1589 
 
 lent colic, etc., also in clysters and as a wash for ulcers. 
 — P. arborescens. Ger., baurnartiger Pfeffer. A climb- 
 ing shrub of the Moluccas and Java. The bark is pun- 
 gent and caustic, and is used externally in rheumatism 
 and gout and internally in constipation. The leaves, 
 bruised, are applied in headache. — P. betle. Fr., betel. 
 Ger., Betelpfeffer. Beng., pan. Mai., vetta. Syn. : 
 Chavica betle. Betel (or betle) leaf (or pepper ); a climb- 
 ing shrubby species growing wild in Java and culti- 
 vated in the East Indies for its leaf, which the natives 
 use as a masticatory and digestive stimulant. It is 
 used in combination with the areca nut and chunara, or 
 with camphor and other aromatics, and also with a 
 mixture of quicklime. The juice is considered sto- 
 machic. According to Elliott, it sometimes produces a 
 species of cancer, the betel chewer’s cancer. The 
 leaves, warmed and smeared with oil, are applied over 
 the chest in pulmonary affections and congestion of the 
 liver and as a resolvent in glandular swellings. The 
 juice of the leaves is used as a febrifuge, and in Java 
 as a pectoral. — P. brasiliense. Brazilian pepper ; the 
 fruit of Capsicum annuum. — P. caninum. Ger., Hunds- 
 pfeffer. A species widely dispersed throughout the 
 Malay Ai*chipelago, sometimes confounded with P. 
 cubeba. Its fruits are smaller than true cubebs. — P. ca- 
 pense. Fr., poicrier da Cap. A Cape of Good Hope 
 species, used as a stomachic. — P. carpunya, P. carpu- 
 pija. A Peruvian species. The leaves and fruits are 
 used as a digestive. — P. caudatum. Fr., cubebe de 
 Bourbon. Ger., geschwiinzter Pfeffer. 1. A species 
 found in Brazil, Guiana, etc. The root is used as a 
 diuretic aud sudorific, and, together with the leaves, in 
 baths for infiammatory swellings, etc. 2. Cubeb. — P. 
 chaba. Ger., Chaba- Pfeffer. An East Indian species. 
 The fruit spikes are used like p. longum. — P. churu- 
 maya. Ger., Chur umay a- Pfeffer. A Peruvian species. 
 The leaves are used as a digestive. — P. citrifolium. A 
 Brazil aud Guiana species ; one of the plants used in 
 Brazil under the name jaborandi. — P. crassipes. A 
 Sumatran species said to furuish a very bitter, shriveled 
 cubeb larger than true cubebs. — P. cubeba. Fr., poivre 
 d queue. Ger., Cubeben- Pfeffer. A shrub indigenous to 
 Java, Borneo, Sumatra, and parts of the East Indies ; 
 the source of cubeb. — P. decorticatum. White pepper. 
 — P. dichotomum. Fr., 2)oivrier dichoiome. Ger., gabel- 
 dstiger Pfeffer. A Peruvian species. The roots are 
 used as a febrifuge and the leaves as a digestive. — P. 
 diffusum. Ger., weitschweifiger Pfeffer. A Ceylon and 
 Java species. The leaves are used in dysuria, gonor- 
 rhoea, and bilious complaints. — P. electrioum. P. jabo- 
 randi. — P. germanicum. The fruit of Daphne mezereum. 
 — P. granulosum. Ger., gekdrnter Pfeffer. A Peru- 
 vian species, perhaps identical with Artanthe adunca. 
 The berries and leaves are used in sluggish digestion, 
 dysentery, etc. — P. heterophyllum. A Peruvian spe- 
 cies. The leaves are used as a digestive. — P. hispani- 
 cum, P. indicum. Capsicum annuum or its fruit. — P. 
 jaborandi. The jaborandi bravo of Brazil ; a shrub the 
 leaves of which are seldom used. The root, however, 
 is considered a most active diaphoretic and aphrodisiac, 
 and is used in amenorrhoea, leucorrhcea, etc. — P. ja- 
 maicense. Pimenta officinalis or its fruit. — P. longifo- 
 lium. A Peruvian species. The fruits are used like 
 ordinary pepper. — P. longum. Fr., poivre long (2d 
 def.). Ger., langer Pfeffer. 1. A shrub indigenous to 
 Malabar, Ceylon, eastern Bengal, Timor, and the Phi- 
 lippines, and cultivated in India for its fruits ('see 2d 
 def.). The root is bitter, stomachic, and digestive, and 
 is used in palsy, tcffanus, and apoplexy, and to cause 
 expulsion of the placenta. 2. Theumipe fruit of P. 
 officinarum and of P. longum (1st def.) ; long pepper, the 
 nenepL p.aKp6v of the aucients. It is rarely used medici- 
 nally, except in veterinary practice. — P. lowong. A 
 Java species with fruits closely resembling true cubebs. 
 
 Pinkeye 
 Piperoid 
 
 — P. majusculum. Ger., vldnerviger Pfeffer. A climb- 
 ing species. The leaves are used in Java and the Mo- 
 luccas as a stimulant application in paralysis, cedema of 
 the limbs, rheumatism, and headache. — P. methisti- 
 cum, P. methysticum. Fr., poivrier ava. Ger., Awa- 
 Pfeffer. The ava, or kava, of the South Sea Islands, 
 where the large, fibrous, spongy root (yangona root) is 
 used in the preparation of an intoxicating drink. The 
 root contains two principles, havain and yanconin, which 
 are physiologically inactive, a volatile oil, and two res- 
 ins, a-Jcava resin and ^-kava resin, the former soluble, 
 the latter insoluble, in petroleum ether. Alpha-kava 
 resin is a thin, oily, yellowish -green substance, having 
 a pungent aromatic taste, and the pleasant odor of the 
 root. It produces well-marked local anaesthesia, and 
 in large doses causes an intoxication of a drowsy char- 
 acter, At first contact with a sensitive mucous mem- 
 brane it causes much pain. Ava root in small doses is 
 tonic, stimulating, and diuretic, and is recommended 
 in gonorrhoea. — P. nigrum. Fr., poivrier noir (Istdef.) 
 (ou commun), j)oivre noir [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.). Ger., 
 schwarzer Pfeffer. 1. ( Black) pepper (plant) ; a peren- 
 nial climbing shrub indigenous to the East Indies and 
 naturalized in Sumatra, Java, Borneo, the Malay Pen- 
 insula, the Philippine Islands, and the West Indies. 2. 
 See P. (2d def.). — P. nodosum, P. nodulosum. Fr., 
 poivrier noueux. Ger,, knotiger Pfeffer. A species found 
 in Brazil, where it is used in snake bites and various 
 diseases. The astringent and sialagogue root has the 
 pungent, cooling taste of peppermint. — P. odoratum 
 jamaicense. See Pimenta (2d def.).— P. officinarum. 
 Long pepper ; a native of the Indian Archipelago. — P. 
 peltatum. Fr., herbe d collet. Ger., schildfdrmiger Pfef- 
 fer. 1. P. sidsefolium. 2. Lizard-tail pepper ; a power- 
 fully diuretic West Indian species. The leaves are 
 used as a resolvent. — P. pepuloides. A species found 
 in Silhet and neighboring regions. The fruits are 
 used medicinally like long pepper. — P. reticulatum. 
 Fr., poivre rHicule. Ger., netzaderiger Pfeffer. A West 
 Indian and South American species. The root is used 
 in Brazil as a stimulant, especially in snake bites. The 
 fruits are excitant, sternutatory, and sialagogue. — P. 
 ribesoides. A species with fruits resembling cubebs. 
 — P. sanctum. A Mexican medicinal plant. The stim- 
 ulant leaves are used as a condiment. The plant 
 yields a volatile oil resembling oil of sassafras. — P. 
 sidaefolium. A Brazilian species. The root is used in 
 abdominal complaints, and externally to promote sup- 
 puration. — P. silvaticum. A species the fruits of which 
 are used medicinally in Bengal. — P. siriboa. A species 
 the leaf of which is used in the East Indian islands like 
 the betel leaf, and the root as a stimulant.— P. ungui- 
 culatum. A diuretic species growing in South America, 
 Mexico, and the West Indies. The root {radix jamba- 
 randy) is used against snake bites. 
 
 PIPE'RAZTDIN(E), PIPER'AZIN(E). The compound 
 (C 2 H 4 ) 2 .(NH' 2 . It has been used as a. sol vent of uric acid. 
 
 PIPER'IC ACID. Fr., acide piperique. Ger., Piperin- 
 sdure. A monobasic acid, C12H10O4, CH.CO.OH. 
 
 PIPER'IDIN(E). Fr., pip h'idine. Ger.,P. A strongly 
 alkaline, colorless liquid, C 5 H 11 N. The guaiacolate 
 has been used in phthisis, and the urate as a solvent of 
 uric acid, 
 
 PI'PERIN(E). Lat., piperina [U. S. piperinum. 
 
 Fr., piperine. Ger., Piperin. An almost tasteless al- 
 kaloid, C17H19NO3, found in various species of Piper. 
 It is an energetic febrifuge. 
 
 PIP'ERIS, n. -j)cr'idos (-is). Gr., TrtVepi?. See Piper. 
 — Diatrion piperidon. Gr., 8id Tpilov wnreptSiav. An old 
 preparation made from three species of Piper {longum, 
 album, and yiigrum'^. 
 
 PIP'EROID. From nlTTipi, pepper, and elSo<;, likeness. 
 An oily resin (,e. g., that of ginger) resembling oleo- 
 resin of pepper. 
 
1590 
 
 Piperonal 
 Pityriasis 
 
 PIPER'ONAL. Fr., piperonal. Ger,, P. The com- 
 pound C6H3.O2CH2.CHO ; an antipyretic. 
 PIPERYLURE'A. Ger., Piperylharnstoff. An artificial 
 alkaloid, C6H12N2O. 
 
 PIPETTE'. Fr., p. Ger., P. A glass tube or narrow 
 vessel, with or without expanded portions, graduated 
 or not, open at both ends, generally drawn out to a 
 moderately small size at one end, used for conveying 
 definite quantities of liquids. 
 
 PIPITZAHO'IC ACID. Yi\, acide pipit znhniqne. A hy- 
 droxyquinone, CeHsOalCoHn), obtained from the root 
 of Trixis fruticosa. 
 
 PIPMEN'THOL. A name proposed for the variety of 
 menthol obtained from oil of peppermint. 
 PIPSIS'SEWA, /. See Chimaphila umbellata. 
 PIPTADE'NIA, /. From Trt'Trretv, to fall, and aS-qy, a 
 gland. A genus of leguminous trees. — P. peregrina. 
 The niopo tree of South America. From the roasted 
 seeds powdered and mixed with lime the Indians pre- 
 pare a snuff, called niopo in Venezuela and parica 
 in Brazil, which produces an intoxication approaching 
 frenzy. — P. rigida. Angico gum plant, a South Amer- 
 ican acacialike tree yielding a gum similar to gum arable. 
 PIPTONYCH'IA, /. From ninreiv, to fall, and ow^, the 
 nail. See Onychoptosis. 
 
 PIQUE'RIA, /. Fr., piquerie. A genus of composite 
 shrubs, rarely herbs, allied to Eupatorium. — P. triner- 
 via. Eupatorium fehrifuqum ; a Mexican species, used in 
 infusion as a stimulant and febrifuge. 
 
 PIR'IFORM. Lat., piriformis. See Pyriform. 
 PI'RTJS, /. See Pyrus. 
 
 PISCIC'TJLUS, m. Dim. of piscis, a fish. Of Spigelius, 
 the biceps flexor brachii. 
 
 PISCID'IA, /. From piscis, a fish, and csedere, to slay. 
 1. A genus of leguminous trees, scarcely difierentfrom 
 Lonchocarpus. 2. The root bark of P. erythrina. — P. 
 carthaginensis. Black dogwood, Jamaica bitch wood. 
 The branches and leaves are used to stupefy fish. 
 A tincture of the root bark is used for odontalgia. 
 — P. erythrina. Fr., bois d enivrer. Ger., jamaika- 
 nischer Kornelkirschbaum. Jamaica white dogwood. The 
 leaves, twigs, and root bark have long been used to 
 stupefy fish. The root bark is narcotic, diaphoretic, 
 and laxative, and is recommended in neuralgia, insom- 
 nia, whooping cough, etc. It contains piscidin. 
 PIS'CIDIN. The active principle of Piscidia erythrina. 
 It acts as a paralyzing agent on the sensory ganglia of 
 the spinal cord, as an excitant of its motor centres, and 
 as a cardiac depressant. 
 
 PI'SIFORM. Lat., pisiformis (from pis 2 im a pea, and 
 forma, form). Fr., pisiforme. Ger., erbsenfbrmig. 
 Shaped like a pea. 
 
 PI"S0HAMA'TUS, m. An anomalous muscle arising 
 from the hooked process of the unciform bone and in- 
 serted into the pisiform bone. 
 
 PISO'NIA, f. From Pison, a traveler in Brazil. Fr., 
 pisonie. A genus of nyctagineous plants. — P. aculeata. 
 The cockspur of the West Indies, used in gonorrhoea. 
 — P. fragrans. Fr., p. eclatant. A West Indian emetic 
 species. — P. morindifolia. The lettuce tree of India ; 
 the leaves are used in elephantiasis. 
 PI"SOUNCINA'TUS, m. See Pisohamatus. 
 PISSEL.£'UM, n. Gr., nurcrekaiov (from nLacra, pitch, 
 and ekatov, oil). Fr., pisseleon. Written also, hut less 
 correctly, pissseleum. and pisseleon. 1. An obsolete me- 
 dicament compounded of oil and pitch. 2. Tar. 3. Oil 
 of tar. 4. Asphalt oil. 
 
 PISSE'ROS, m. Gr., niaa-qp6<;. Resin cerate. 
 PISSOC'OPY. Gr., niaaoKonia (from iri<Tcra, pitch, and 
 /coTTreu-, to strike). Eut., 2 )issocopia. Fr. , pissocopie. 1. 
 The process of smearing with pitch. 2. Epilation by 
 means of a pitch plaster. 
 
 PISTA'CIA, /. Gr., mcrraKia. Fr., pistacliier. Ger., 
 Pistacie. A genus of anacardiaceous trees or shrubs ; 
 
 in the p\., pistaeix, p. nuts.— P. cabulica. A form of 
 P. terebinihus, growing in Beloochistan and Afghanis- 
 tan ; one of the sources of East Indian mastic. — P. len- 
 tiscus. Fr., pistachier lentisque. Ger., Masiix-Pistacie. 
 Common mastic tree, indigenous to the shores of the 
 Mediterranean. Its sap constitutes, after hardening, 
 the mastic of commerce. The wood was formerly used 
 as a haemostatic and astringent. — P. nuts. Lat., pis/a- 
 eix, nuces (seu fructus, seu semina, seu nuculx, seu nu- 
 clei) pistaeix (verx), amygdalx xirides. Fr., pistaches 
 [Fr. Cod.], noix de pistache. Ger., Pistacien, Pistacien- 
 Eilsse, Pimperniisse, syrische (oder welsche, oder levan- 
 tische, oder griine) Pimperniisse. The edible cotyledons 
 of the fruit of P. vera. The fruits themselves (which 
 arc also called p. nuts) arc oblong drupes somewhat 
 larger than olives, with a brittle shell containing the 
 cotyledons. These have a greenish color and agree- 
 able taste, and are much used as food, either dried like 
 almonds or made into confections, etc. They contain 
 sugar, and a fixed oil obtained from them by expression, 
 and are a mild demulcent. They arc otficial in the Fr. 
 Cod. for catarrhal and pectoral complaints, but, as they 
 readily turn rancid, are not much employed medicinal- 
 ly.— P. terebinthus. Fr., pistachier terCbinihc. Ger., 
 Ter pentin- Pistacie. Terebinth or turpentine tree ; a 
 species common in the Mediterranean regions. Its 
 resinous juice, according to Unger and Marchand, 
 forms Chian turpentine. The bark, which is aromatic 
 and serves as incense, and the leaves were formerly 
 used in passive haemorrhage, dysentery, etc. The 
 branches of the tree are liable to the attacks of a spe- 
 cies of insect which produces a gall or hornlike fol- 
 licle, formerly used in dyeing and tanning as well as 
 medicinally, and still used in pectoral and asthmatic 
 affections. — P. vera. Fr., pistachier [Fr. Cod.] {cultive, 
 ou franc). Ger., wahre (oder ac/ife) Pistacie, Pimpelnuss. 
 The p. (or pistachio) nut tree ; a species indigenous to 
 Western Asia and extensively cultivated in Mediter- 
 ranean countries for its edible seeds or cotyledons and 
 its aromatic bark (see P. nuts). 
 
 PIS'TIA, f. From ttutto?, drinking. Fr., p., pistie. A 
 genus of the Aroidex. — P. stratiotes. Ger., schwim- 
 mende Muschelblume. Tropical duckweed ; a stemless 
 floating herb common in warm countries, and, accord- 
 ing to Browne, affecting drinking water in Jamaica so 
 as to cause dysentery. It is the o-TpanwTTjs of the an- 
 cients, who used it as a vulnerary and in hsematuria. 
 The leaves are demulcent and refrigerant, and in the 
 East Indies are used as a pectoral, in dysuria, dysen- 
 tery, etc., and externally in hemorrhoids. The root 
 is emollient and laxative. 
 
 PIT. See Fossa and Depression.— Nasal p’s, Olfac- 
 tory p’s. Two small depressions on the anterior cere- 
 bral vesicle, from which the nasal fosse develop. — P. 
 of the stomach. 1. See Infrasternal depression. 2. 
 See Anticardion.— Stomach p’s. Ger., Magengriib- 
 chen. The openings or mouths of the gastric tubules 
 seen in the mucous surface of the stomach ; also called 
 stomach cells and stomach ducts. — Tear p. See Lacrymal 
 SINUS. 
 
 PIT, V. intr. To he or become marked with a pit or 
 shallow depression ; to p. on pressure is to preserve for 
 a short time a depression made by pressure of short 
 duration, as with the tip of the finger. 
 
 PITA'YA. Cinchona pitayensis. 
 
 PITA'YIN(E). An alkaloid eontained in some varieties 
 of cinchona hark. 
 
 PITCH. A.-S., pic. Gr., niTra. Lat., pix. Fr., poix, 
 goudron. Ger., Pech. The substance left behind in the 
 distillation of tar. It is a shiny, black, solid substance 
 which, on the application of moderate heat, becomes 
 viscous and adhesive. It consists of fixed resin and 
 volatile resinous principles. It was formerly official in 
 the Br. Ph. as pix (pix nigra or pix arida). — Artificial 
 
1591 
 
 Burgundy p. A factitious product, devoid of the fra- 
 grance of Burgundy p., made by melting together p., 
 rosin, and turpentine, or rosin and palm oil or some 
 other fat, and agitating the mixture with water to give 
 it the necessary opaqueness. According to Hanbury, if 
 treated with twice its weight of glacial acetic acid, it 
 forms a turbid mixture, instead of dissolving like Bur- 
 gundy p., and the oil soon forms a distinct layer above 
 the other constituents. — Black p. Lat., pix nigra (seu 
 sicca, seu solida, seu navalis [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.;] j. Fr., 
 poix noire (ou navale). Ger., Schiffspech, Schusterpech, 
 schwarzes Peek. See P.— Burgundy p. Lat., pix bur- 
 gundica [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (seu abietina). Fr., poix 
 blanche (ou de Bourgogne, ou des Vosges, ou grasse, ou 
 jaune [Fr. Cod.]). Ger., Fichtenharz, Tannenharz, bur- 
 gundisches Peek. The prepared resin of Abies excelsa. 
 In commerce the term includes the prepared turpen- 
 tines of various other coniferous trees. When pure, 
 it is a somewhat opaque, yellowish-brown, aromatic, 
 strongly adhesive substance, differing from turpentine 
 chiefly in its smaller proportion of volatile oil. It is 
 very soluble in glacial acetic acid, in water, in absolute 
 alcohol, and even in 75 per cent, alcohol, but consider- 
 ably less soluble when it contains water and essential 
 oil. It breaks with a clear conchoidal fracture, and 
 when cold is brittle and hard, yet eventually assumes 
 the form of the vessel in which it is kept. It is used 
 in the form of plaster as a mild rubefacient. — Canada 
 p. Lat., pix canadensis [U. S. Ph.]. Hemlock p., the 
 prepared resin of Abies canadensis ; a hard, brittle, red- 
 dish-brown, opaque, nearly tasteless substance of a 
 weak peculiar odor. It contains but a minute percent- 
 age of volatile oil. It is used like Burgundy p., but 
 softens at a much lower temperature. — Jew’s p., Min- 
 eral p. Asphalt. 
 
 PITH. The medulla, or central portion, of a stemlike 
 structure. It consists chiefly of soft, thin-walled cells, 
 which become dry and light after the growing period. 
 — Hair p. See Hair j?. 
 
 PITHECOLO'BIUM, n. From 7u'0T)/to?, an ape; and \6^tov, 
 a little lobe. A genus of leguminous shrubs or trees 
 of the Ingese. They are astringent. — P. avaremotemo. 
 The brincos de sahoim of the Brazilians ; a species with 
 a highly astringent bark forming one variety of barba- 
 tiraao bark.— P. bigeminum. Soap bark tree ; a Mala- 
 bar species. The bark and leaves are used in baldness, 
 leprosy, and various skin diseases. — P. cyclocarpum. 
 A species closely allied to, if not identical with, P. bi- 
 geminum, The fruit contains a fatty, sticky pulp, used 
 in Caracas as a substitute for soap. — P. dulce. The 
 Manila tamarind tree. It has an edible fruit. — P. 
 unguis cati. Black bead shrub ; a tropical American 
 species. The fruit is edible, and the juice of its seeds 
 produces an abundant secretion of nasal mucus. The 
 bark is used, in powder or in decoction, to heal ulcers, 
 as a febrifuge, and in catarrhal disorders. 
 
 PIT'TING. The formation of pits. 
 
 PITTOS'PORTJM, n. From nirra, pitch, and anopo?, a 
 seed. Fr., pittospore. A genus of evergreen shrubs 
 having bitter, aromatic, and resinous properties. — P. 
 senacia. Fr., bois de joli-cceur. A species found in the 
 Isle of France, where the root is used in gonorrhoea. 
 
 PITUI'TA, /. Fr., pituite. Phlegm, mucus.— P. alba. 
 Anasarca. 
 
 PITUTTARY. From pituita, phlegm or mucus. Per- 
 taining to or secreting mucus. 
 
 PITU'ITOUS. From pituita, phlegm. Fr., pituiteux. 
 Containing or secreting mucus. 
 
 PITU'RI. An Australian drug chewed by the natives; 
 said to contain nicotine. 
 
 PIT'TTRIN(E). An alkaloid found in Duboisia Hop- 
 woodii ; a colorless oil, probably identical with nicotine. 
 
 PIT'YIS, /. -y'idos {-idis), Gr., ntrult. A pine cone or 
 its kernel (nut). 
 
 Piperonal 
 Pityriasis 
 
 PITYRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos(-i'asis). Gr., TTiTi/piaffc? (from 
 niTvpov, bran). Fr., herpes furfur eux volatil, dartre furfu- 
 racee ( ou farineuse), teigne furfur acee. Ger., Kleienaus- 
 schlag, Kleiengrind. Exfoliation of the skin in the form 
 of branny scales ; formerly (and by some still ) regarded 
 as an independent disease, but now by most dermatol- 
 ogists considered only as a secondary condition inci- 
 dent to various cutaneous diseases. — Hebra’s p. Chronic 
 p. rubra.— P. acneique. Of Bazin, p. characterized by 
 the appearance of “a series of true acne pustules, situ- 
 ated at the base of the hairs” at the circumference of 
 scaling patches, — P. alba of the external ear. A rare 
 mycosis of the external auditory canal sometimes 
 attending p. capitis.— P. cachecticorum. See Sebor- 
 RHCEA. — P. capillitii, P. capitis. Fr., teigne, teigne 
 furfuracee, crasse de la tete. Ger., Kopfschabe. P. of 
 the scalp or head ; dandruff. Cf. Seborrhcea, — P. 
 circinata. Of Horand, see P. rosea. — P. circinata et 
 marginata. A parasitic disease of the skin character- 
 ized by rose-colored or pale-brown patches on the trunk 
 and extremities and in the axillae. — P. essentialis. 
 Idiopathic p., p. rubra.— P. gravidarum. See Chlo- 
 asma gravidarum. — P. indica. See P, nigra. — P. infan- 
 tilis. P. of infants; according to Fuchs, an eruption 
 affecting infants, attended not only with desquamation 
 but also with vesicles, erosions, and moist exudation ; 
 probably eczema. — P. maculata et circinata. Fr., p. 
 rubra aigu, p. macide et circine. Of Bazin, a form of 
 p. described as ” pseudo-exanthematique arthritique,” 
 characterized by red or rose-colored spots that coalesce 
 to form either large patches or rings, and attended 
 with furfuraceous desquamation. Cf. P. rosea and 
 Roseola furfuracea herpetiformis.— P, nigra. Fr., 
 ephelide scorbutique. 1. See Melasma. 2. Of Willan, a 
 cutaneous affection observed in children born in India 
 and afterward brought to England. It ‘‘commenced 
 in a partial papulation of the skin, and terminated in a 
 black discoloration with slight furfuraceous exfolia- 
 tions.” According to Rayer, p. is frequently associated 
 with pellagra. 3. Of Bazin, a parasitic affection, p. versi- 
 color of a darker color than usual. — P. rosea. 1. An 
 acute inflammatory disease of the skin characterized by 
 an eruption of pale-red or rose-colored scaly patches 
 and rings. A macular form {p. macidata) and a circi- 
 nate form (p. circinata) have been descriVjed. The macu- 
 lar form, which is the one first described by Gibert, 
 occurs in rose-colored papules or in small reddish 
 patches slightly scaling and but little elevated above 
 the surrounding skin, appearing most commonly upon 
 the neck or trunk and thence spreading. The circinate 
 form represents a later stage of the disease, in which 
 the patches, extending at the periphery, leave a 
 smooth, fawn-colored centre, with red and scaling bor- 
 ders. 2. Cf. Herpes tonstirans maculosus, P. macxdata et 
 circinata, and P. circinata et marginata. — P. rubra. 
 Ger., Rot{h)Jcleie, rothe Kleienflechte. 1. A disease charac- 
 terized by intense hypersemia of the skin attended by 
 very copious exfoliation of the epidermis. The affec- 
 tion may continue for years, producing atrophy and 
 contractions of the skin and general marasmus. Many 
 authors make a distinction between the p. rubra of 
 Hebra, that arises independently of any antecedent 
 cutaneous affections, such as psoriasis, and tends to a 
 very protracted course with atrophy of the skin, and 
 other less severe forms of disease that have been 
 described under the name of exfoliativa dermatitis. 2. 
 Of Bazin, p. inflammatoire. 3 A hypersemic condition 
 of the skin which sometimes follows eczema. 4. See P. 
 macidata et circinata. — P. rubra pilaris. See Lichen 
 ruber. — P. senilis. P. of the aged. Of the older 
 writers (as generally used), eczema. — P. simplex. Fr., 
 p. simple. P. not attended with hyperaemia or redness. 
 The term is used to distinguish the simpler forms of p. 
 (such as p. capitis, etc.) from p. rubra and p. versicolor. 
 
1592 
 
 Pityrisma 
 Plague 
 
 — P. tabescentium. Seborrhcea.— P. versicolor. Ger., 
 Kleienflechte. 1. An old name for certain forms of 
 chromatosis. 2, More recently, dermatomycosis furfu- 
 racea.— P. vulg-aris. See P. simplex. 
 
 PITYRIS'MA, n. -is'maios {-is). See Pityriasis. 
 PIT'YROID. Gr., 7riTvpoei5^? (from niTvpov, bran, and 
 ei6o?, resemblance). Lat., pityroides, pityrodes. Fr., 
 pityrenx. Ger., Icleienartig. Furfuraceous. 
 
 PITY'RON, n. Gr., irirvpov. 1. Bran. 2. See Pityri- 
 asis. 
 
 PIV'OTING. An operation in dentistry which consists 
 in fixing by means of an amalgam a barbed screw- 
 headed pivot or pin of platinum, into a root canal, the 
 crown, previously fitted to the root, being placed upon 
 this pivot and retained immovably by a gold nut. 
 
 PIX, /. Pi'cis. See Pitch.— P. alba [Ger. Ph. (1st 
 ed.)]. See Pit PITCH.— Aqua picis [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Ger., Theerwasser. See Infusum picis liquidse. — Emplas- 
 trum picis canadensis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., empldtre de 
 poix de Canada. A plaster consisting of 1 part of yellow 
 wax and 9 parts of Canada pitch. — Emplastrum picis 
 cum cantharide [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., empldtre de 2>oix can- 
 tharide. Ger., Pechpflaster mit Canthariden. Syn. : em- 
 plastrum calefaciens. A plaster made by keeping 8 
 parts of cerate of cantharides at a temperature of 100° 
 C. for fifteen minutes, straining, adding 92 parts of 
 Burgundy pitch, and bringing to the proper consist- 
 ence. — Emplastrum picis irritans [Ger. Ph. (Isted.)]. 
 Fr., vhicatoire de Janin. Ger., reizendes Pechpflaster. 
 Irritant pitch plaster, made by melting together 32 
 parts of Burgundy pitch and 12 parts each of yellow 
 wax and turpentine, and adding 3 parts of finely pow- 
 dered euphorbium. — Glyceritum picis liquidse. Fr., 
 glycere de goudron (2d def.). Of the U. S. Ph., 1810, 
 glycerite of tar, a preparation containing 1 oz. (troy) of 
 tar, 2 oz. of magnesium carbonate dissolved in 4 fl. oz. 
 of glycerin, 2 fl. oz. of alcohol, and enough water to 
 make a pint. — Infusum picis liquidae [U. S. Ph., 1870]. 
 Fr., eau de goudron [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : aqua picis [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Infusion of tar, tar water; made by mixing 1 
 part by volume of tar and 4 parts of water, and filter- 
 ing.— Oleum picis (liquidse [U. S. Ph.]). Tar oil.— P. 
 abietina. See Burgundy pitch.— V. alba. White 
 pitch. — P. arida. See Pitch.— P. asphalti. Asphalt. 
 — P. atra (solida). Pitch.— P. betulse, P, betulina. 
 Birch tar ; see under Betula alha. — P. burgundica. 
 1. Of the U. S., Belg., Swiss, and Hung. (2d ed.) Ph’s, 
 Burgundy pitch. 2. Pitch. — P. canadensis [U. S. Ph.]. 
 See Canada pitch. — P. cedria. See Tar. — P. liquida 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.] (nigra). Wood tar. — P. 
 lithanthracis. See Coal tar. — P. navalis [Ger. Ph. 
 (1st ed.)], P. nigra. Pitch.— P. pini. Pine pitch; 
 ordinary pitch, left behind in the distillation of wood 
 tar. — P. sicca, P. solida. Pitch. — P. vegetabilis. 
 Pitch.— Syrupus picis (liquid® [U. S. Ph.]). Fr., 
 sirop de goudron [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Theersyrup. Syn.; 
 syrupus cum aqua picea [Fr. Cod.] . Syrup of tar ; made 
 by mixing 6 parts of tar (previously well washed) with 
 50 of boiling distilled water, and to 40 parts of the solu- 
 tion so obtained adding 60 of sugar. —Unguentum picis 
 liquid® [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade de goudron 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger.,T{h)eersalhe. Syn.; unguentum picis 
 [Belg. Ph.] (seu qyyrolei pini [Dan. Ph.]), pomatum cum 
 pice. Tar ointment ; a mixture of equal parts of tar 
 and suet [U. S. Ph.] ; or of 5 parts of tar and 2 parts of 
 yellow wax [Br. Ph.] ; or 1 part of tar with 9 parts of 
 suet [Fr. Cod.]. 
 
 PIX'OL. A disinfectant made of tar, soft soap, and 
 caustic potash. 
 
 PLACE'BO. The first person sing. fut. ind. of Lat., pla- 
 cere, to please. Lit., I will please you. A make-believe 
 medicine ; something administered for its effect on the 
 patient’s imagination rather than because it is of me- 
 dicinal value. 
 
 PLACEN'TA, /. From TrAa^oG?, a flat cake. Fr., p., ar- 
 riere-faix. Ger., Mutterkuchen, Gefdsskuchen (1st def.), 
 Nachgehurt (1st def.), Samentrdger (4th def.). 1. The 
 afterbirth ; an organ which during fcetal life, in nearly 
 all mammals, performs the function of aerating the 
 hlood of the foetus by providing the mechanism neces- 
 sary to a direct interchange of gases between the foetal 
 and the maternal blood ; consisting of a maternal por- 
 tion (see Maternal p.) and a fcetal portion (see Foetal 
 p.) closely interwoven with each other, the whole 
 organ, thus doubly constructed, being intimately con- 
 nected with the internal organism by its implantation 
 upon the interior of the uterine wall on the one hand 
 and connected with the fcetal circulation by the umbil- 
 ical cord on the other. “ In all mammals, so far as is 
 yet known,” says Allen Thomson, “excepting the Mo- 
 notremata and marsupials, the true placental structures 
 consist in the establishment of a close relation between 
 finely ramified fcetal blood vessels, derived originally 
 from the outer or mesoblastic layer of the allantois, 
 with minutely or widely distributed blood vessels be- 
 longing to the uterus. Both of these are, originally at 
 least, if not throughout the whole of gestation, accom- 
 panied and supported by cellular and other constituent 
 elements of the foetal and maternal structures to which 
 the blood vessels respectively belong ; while the uter- 
 ine glands do not appear to take any direct or impor- 
 tant part in this combination of fcetal and maternal ele- 
 ments.” The term p. was first used by Falloppius. In 
 China the dried human p. is used as a tonic in phthisis. 
 2. Any cake-shaped formation or organism. — Annular p. 
 
 Zonary p. — Basal p., Basilar p. A free central p., 
 a p. in which the ovules are borne on a column which 
 rises free from the bottom of the ovary. — Battledore p. 
 Fr., p. a insertion velamenteuse en raquette (ou marginale). 
 That form of insertion of the umbilical cord into the mar- 
 gin of the p. in which it spreads out so as to resemble a 
 battledore. — Bell-shaped p. See Domelike p. — Central 
 p. pr®via. See P. prsevia qpntralis. — Cordiform p. Ger., 
 herzfbrmige P. A p. having a marginal indentation 
 giving it a heart shape. — Deciduate p. A p. of which 
 the maternal portion comes away at delivery, — Diffused 
 p. See P. diffusa, P. memhranacea, and Villous p. — Dis- 
 coid p. Ger., scheibenfbrmige P. That variety of p. in 
 which, as in the human subject, it constitutes practi- 
 cally one mass, circumscribed in outline and more or less 
 circular in form. — Disseminated p. See Villous p. — 
 Domelike p. That variety of p. in which the chori- 
 onic villi persist at the upper pole of the chorion, and 
 for some distance around that point, but disappear from 
 the lower pole. — Double p. A placental mass formed 
 of the two placent® of a twin gestation. Cf. P. dimi- 
 diata. — Fffital p. ~Lat., p. foetalis. Ft., p. foetal. Ger., 
 Fruchtkuchen. That portion of the p. which is formed 
 by the aggregation of chorionic villi and in which the 
 umbilical vein and arteries ramify. — Free central p. 
 See Basal p. — Fundal p. A p. that is attached to the 
 uterine wall within the fundal zone. — Horseshoe p. 
 Ger., hufeisenfbrmige P. A placental formation in 
 which the two placent® of a twin gestation are united 
 by a strip of placental tissue. — Hydatigenous p. Fr., 
 p. hydatigene. Of Ercolani, the degeneration of the p. 
 seen in the vesicular mole. — Lateral p. A p. attached 
 to the lateral wall of the uterus. — Maternal p. Lat., p. 
 materna. Fr., p. maternel. Ger., Mutterkuchen. That 
 portion of the p. which originally consisted of the su- 
 perficial part of the decidua serotina, forming a thin, 
 translucent, whitish-gray layer attached to the uterine 
 surface of the fmtal p. so closely as to be separable only 
 in small pieces. — Membranous p. See P. membrana- 
 cea. — Non-deciduate p. A p. of which the maternal 
 portion is not shed at hirth. — P. biloba, P. bipar- 
 tita. Ger., zweilappige P. See P. dimidinta. — P. cir- 
 soides. A p. with a cirsoid arrangement of th3 
 
1593 
 
 branches of the umbilical arteries. — P. diffusa. Fr., p. 
 dissemine. The diffused ; that variety of placental 
 formation in which small, simple chorionic villi are 
 scattered over nearly the whole outer surface of the 
 chorion, without any aggregation. Cf. Poly cotyledonary 
 p. — P. dimidiata. Ger., zweilappige P. A two-lobed 
 p. ; to be distinguished from the true double p. — P. 
 duplex. 1. A double p. 2. (Incorrectly) a p. dimidi- 
 ata. — P. evanida. Of Hyrtl, the p. of a blighted ovum 
 after it has undergone such compression by the surviv- 
 ing ovum of a twin gestation as to be reduced to a mere 
 brownish layer destitute of any remnant of placental 
 structure ; found by him associated with a foetus papy- 
 raceus.— P. febrilis. See Ague cake— '2. fenestrata. 
 A p. so formed that at some point not involving the 
 periphery its substance is lacking, the chorion being 
 free from villi at that point and transparent like a win- 
 dow.— P. foetalis. See Foetal p.— P. incarcerata, P. in- 
 clusa. Fr., p. chatonne, p. encyste. Ger., eingeldemmter 
 (oder eingesackter) Mutterkuchen. A p. retained in the 
 uterus by irregular contraction of that organ. — P. in p, 
 Of Hyrtl, a fanciful term for an incapsulated .sarcoma 
 imbedded in a p. and fed by an arterial branch more 
 or less detached, so as to be likened by him to an 
 umbilical cord. — P. marginata. Fr., p. margine. Of 
 Kblliker, that variety of placental formation in 
 which the chorion is attached to more or le.ss of the 
 middle only of the foetal surface of the p., leaving 
 the margin free. — P. materna. See Maternal p. — P. 
 membranacea. Fr., p. membraneux. 1. Of the elder 
 Stein, that form of p. in which, as is normal in the 
 pachyderms, it is thin and scattered over the whole 
 surface of the chorion. 2. A pathological thinning of 
 the p. from atrophy. — P. multiloba. Of Hyrtl, that 
 form of p. in which it consists of more than three sepa- 
 rate lobes in an animal that normally has a one-lobed 
 p. — P. obsoleta. Of Hyrtl, that condition in which the 
 two placentse of a twin gestation are entirely separate 
 from each other. — P. panduraeformis. Of Hyrtl, a 
 modified form of the p. dimidiata in which the oval or 
 round halves of the organ are so fashioned at their ad- 
 jacent edges as to give the whole the shape of a violin. 
 — P. praevia. Ger., vorgefallene P., vorliegende Naclige- 
 burt, herabgefallener (oder aufsitzender, oder vorliegen- 
 der) Mxdterkuchen. Syn. : placental presentation. The 
 condition in which the p. presents at parturition, being 
 implanted on the lower segment of the uterus. See 
 P. prxcia centralis, P. prsevia partialis, and P. prsevia 
 lateralis. — P. praevia centralis. That variety of p. prae- 
 via in which the centre of the p. so nearly coincides 
 with the os uteri internum that after full dilatation of 
 the cervix only the p. can be felt through the cervical 
 canal. — P. praevia cervicalis (seu lateralis, seu margi- 
 nalis). That form of p. praevia in which the implan- 
 tation of the p. extends to the os uteri internum, but 
 not over it. — P. praevia partialis. Partial p. praevia ; 
 the variety in which, after full dilatation of the cervix, 
 a portion of the membranes can be felt as well as the p. 
 — P. reniformis. Ger., Nierenp\ A kidney-shaped half 
 of a p. dimidiata. — P. sanguinis. A blood clot. — P. spu- 
 ria. An outlying portion of p. which has not preserved 
 its vascular connection with the decidua vera. — P. suc- 
 centuriata. Fr., p. succenturie, petit p. isole. Ger., Ne- 
 benp\ Nebenkuchen. Of Hyrtl, one of the separate lobes 
 which are sometimes formed near the general mass of 
 the organ, from which they are more or less detached. — 
 P. succenturiata obsolescens (seu obsoleta). Of Hyrtl, 
 a p. succenturiata that is in process of disappearing by 
 retrograde metamorphosis. — P. tripartita. Ger., drei- 
 getheilter Mutterkuchen. Of Hyrtl, a p. consisting of 
 three separate lobes ; to be distinguished from the tri- 
 ple p. — P. triquetra, P. unilobata. Of Hyrtl, a form 
 of p. intermediate between the usual form and the p. 
 succenturiata, characterized by a marked prominence 
 
 Pityrisma 
 Plagfue 
 
 at one portion of the border, as if a lobe were on the 
 point of becoming detached. — P. uteri. See Maternal 
 p.— Polycotyledonary p. That variety of placental 
 formation in which, as in the ruminants, the chorionic 
 villi are collected into a number of large separate tufts 
 scattered over the surface of the chorion, each tuft be- 
 ing received iuto a cryptlike depression in a thickened 
 portion of the uterine mucous membrane. — Retained 
 p. See P. incarcerata. — Superficial p. In botany, a p. 
 in which the ovules are distributed over the inner sur- 
 face of the carpels.— Triple p. Ger., Drill ingsp’. A 
 placental mass formed of the three placentae of a triple 
 gestation. Cf. P. tripartita.— Twin p. See Double p. — 
 Uterine p. See Maternal J ). — Velamentous p. See un- 
 der Insertio velamentosa. — Villous p. A placental 
 formation in which the cotyledons are scattered and 
 have the form of chorionic villi. — Zonary p. Ger., 
 ringfbrmige P. A p. in which the organ extends around 
 the interior of the uterus in the form of a belt (zona) 
 or ring surrounding the equator of the chorion. 
 
 PLACEN'TARY. Pertaining to the placenta. 
 
 PLACENTA'TION. Lat., placentatio. Fr., p. Ger., 
 Kuchenbildung. The process of the formation of the 
 placenta, or the variety formed, as determined by the 
 nature of the particular animal. 
 
 PLACENTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., placentite. Inflamma- 
 tion of the placenta. — P. decidualis. P. secondary to 
 interstitial inflammation of the decidua serotina. 
 
 PLACENTO'MA, n. See Syncytioma. 
 
 PLACEN'TULA, f. Dim. of placenta, a cake. Fr., pla- 
 centule. Ger., Placentchen. Lit., a little placenta. Of 
 Hyrtl, a placenta succenturiata that is smaller than a 
 pfennig. — P. succenturiata. See P. 
 
 PLACUNTE'CHOS, rn. From TrAaKoGs, a flat cake, and 
 rixo<;, an echo. See Uterine souffle. 
 
 PLACUNIPTIS, /. -it'idis. See Placentitis. 
 
 PLA'CUS, m. and /. Fr., p. A genus of composite plants 
 allied to Blumea. — P. cbinensis. A species used in 
 China for ulcers and affections of the hairy skin. Its 
 root, in combination with the betel nut, is used in 
 coughs. 
 
 PLADARO'SIS, PLADARO'TES, /. -o'seos (-is), -e'tos 
 (-is). Gr., TrAaSapoTTjs (fi’om TrAaSapos, flaccid). Fr., 
 pladarose. Ger., Balggeschwulst. An old term for a 
 soft, moist, non-inflammatory swelling on the conjunc- 
 tival surface of the eyelid. Cf. Trachoma. 
 
 PLA'GA,./. Gr., ttAtjyij. 1. See Wound. 2. See Plague. 
 — P. ignis. Anthrax. 
 
 PLAGIOCEPHA'LIA, /. From nAdyio?, oblique, and 
 »ce</)aAi?, the head. Fr., plagiocephalie. Cranial asym- 
 metry. 
 
 PLAGUE. Gr., tTk-qy-q. Lat., plaga. Fr., plaie, peste. 
 Ger., Pest. Any destructive pestilence, especially a 
 specific acute and malignant fever, which often prevails 
 in Egypt, Syria, and Turkey, and has occurred epidem- 
 ically at different times and places in the large cities 
 of Europe. It is attended with nervous disturbance, 
 and usually is accompanied by buboes or swellings of 
 the inguinal or other lymphatic glands, and occasion- 
 ally with carbuncles, pustules, spots, and petechife of 
 various colors and distributed in different parts of the 
 body. — Black p., Bubonic p. See Oriental p. — Cold p. 
 A malignant form of bilious pneumonia. — Hunger p. 
 See Relapsing fever. — Indian p. See Pali. — Levan- 
 tine p. See P. — Lung p. The contagious pleuropneu- 
 monia of cattle. — Oriental p. Lat., pestis orientalis (seu 
 bnbonica) . Fr., peste orientate (ou de I’Lide). Ger., ostin- 
 dische Pest. An extremely virulent and destructive dis- 
 ease indigenous to the Orient, but spreading at times to 
 nearly all parts of the Eastern Hemisphere, and on a 
 few occasions to America. It is of three types, the 
 bubonic (polyadenitis maligna), the septicsemic (into 
 which the others practically merge in fatal cases), and 
 the pneumonic. It is caused by a specific bacillus. — 
 
Plagula 
 
 Flasson 
 
 1594 
 
 P. in the guts. The term by which malignant cholera 
 was known in England in the seventeenth century. — 
 Pneumonic p. See Oriental p. — Swine p. 1. See Hog 
 CHOLERA. 2. A disease of hogs in Europe, differing in 
 character from the American swine p., or hog cholera. 
 — Syrian p. See Aleppo boil. 
 
 PLAG'ULA, /. Dim. of plaga, a curtain. See Com- 
 press. 
 
 PLAN.ffi'A, /. From plonns^ flat. Of Haeckel, the 
 fourth stage of embryonic development, between the 
 morula stage and the gastrula. 
 
 PLANARTH ' RAGRA, /. From n\avS.v, to cause to 
 wander, apOpov, a joint, and aypa, a seizure. Wandering 
 articular gout. • 
 
 PLAN'CUS. Flat-footed. 
 
 PLANE. Plan. 'Lui., planum, ¥y., plan. Ger., Ebene. 
 1. A level surface ; a surface such that if any two of 
 its points are joined by a straight line that line will lie 
 wholly within the surface. 2. An ideal p. as above de- 
 fined, used as a basis or standard of reference by means 
 of which the positions of the parts of a body or organ- 
 ism are indicated. — Alveolocondylar p. The p. tan- 
 gent to the ah'^eolar point and most prominent points 
 on the lower aspects of the condyles of the occipital 
 bone. — Anterior focal p. See Focal p^s. — Anterior 
 (lateral) inclined p. of the pelvis. See Inclined p’s of 
 the pelvis. — Anterior principal p. See Principal p's. 
 — Coccygeal p. The fourth parallel p. of the pelvis. 
 — Diagonal p. Of a flower, any vertical p. which is 
 not anteroposterior or lateral. — Double inclined p. 
 Two boards united by hinges and resting upon a third ; 
 used to support the lower limb flexed in the treatment 
 of fractures. — First focal p. See Focal p’s . — First 
 principal p. See Principal p's. — Focal p’s. Two p’s 
 drawn respectively through the anterior and posterior 
 principal foci of a dioptric system (e. g., the eye) and 
 perpendicular to the line (axis of the system) connect- 
 ing the two. The p. passing through the anterior focus 
 is called the anterior (or first) focal p. ; that passing 
 through the posterior focus the posterior (or second) 
 focal p. — Glabellooccipital p. The vertical p. of the 
 maximum anteroposterior diameter of the skull.— 
 Horizontal p. of Van Ihering. See Van Ihering’s p. — 
 Inclined p. Ger., schiefe Ebene. A surface situated 
 obliquely to the p. of the horizon ; one of the elemen- 
 tary mechanical powers. — Inclined p’s of the pelvis. 
 “The sciatic spines,” says Lusk, “divide the pelvic 
 cavity into two unequal sections. In the larger, ante- 
 rior section, the lateral walls slope toward the symphy- 
 sis and arch of the pubes, while posteriorly the walls 
 slope in the direction of the sacrum and coccyx. The 
 declivities in front of the spines are termed the ante- 
 rior inclined p’s of the pelvis, over which rotation of 
 the occiput takes place in the mechanism of normal 
 labor. Behind the spines the lateral slopes are known 
 as the posterior inclined p’s.” — Medial p., Median p., 
 Mesial p. Lat., meson. Ger., Medianehene. A p., 
 usually anteroposterior, which divides a body or organ 
 into two equal and symmetrical parts. The median p. 
 of the body is known as the meson. — Nasoiniac p. The 
 p. cutting the nasion and the inion. — Nasoopisthiac p. 
 The p. cutting the nasion and opisthion. — Orbital p. 
 See Planum orbitale.—'Pa.vallel p’s of the pelvis. P’s 
 intersecting the axis of the pelvic canal at right angles, 
 and therefore in reality not parallel. Four such p’s 
 are distinguished : the first parallel p. of the pelvis is 
 the p. of the superior strait; the second is the p. ex- 
 tending from the middle of the sacral vertebra to the 
 level of the snbpubic ligament ; the third is the p. at 
 the level of tlie spines of the ischia ; and the. fourth is 
 the p. at the outlet. — P. of refraction. A p. passing 
 through a refracted ray of light and drawn perpendicu- 
 lar to the surface at which refraction takes place. — P. 
 of regard. A p. i)assing through the centre of rotation 
 
 of the eye and the fixation point. — P. of the chasma. 
 Fr., plan du chasma. Ger., Chasmaebene. The p. tan- 
 gent to the punctum spinae nasalis posterioris and the 
 punctum foramiuis magni anterius. — P’s of the pelvis. 
 Fr., plans du bassin. Imaginary p’s touching the same 
 parts of the pelvic canal on the two sides. — Posterior 
 focal p. See Focal p’s. — Posterior inclined p’s. See 
 Inclined p’s of the pelvis. — Posterior principal p. See 
 Principal p’s. — Principal p’s. Two p’s drawn respec- 
 tively through the anterior and posterior principal 
 points of a dioptric system (e. g., the eye; and perpen- 
 dicular to the line (axis of the system) connecting the 
 two. The p. passing through the anterior principal 
 point is called the anterior {or first) principal p. •, that 
 passing through the second principal point the poste- 
 rior (or second) principal p. — Sagittal p. The median 
 anteroposterior p. of the body. — Second focal p. See 
 Focal p’s.— Second principal p. See Principal p’s . — 
 Single inclined p. A support for the lower limb in 
 the treatment of certain fractures, consisting of a board 
 laid under the limb which is raised at the distal end 
 and inclines downward to the buttocks. — Van Ihering’s 
 p. A p. tangent to the lower margin of the orbit and 
 passing through the auricular points. — Visual p. Fr., 
 plan visuel. Ger., Blickebene. A p. passing through 
 the visual axis. 
 
 PLANE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., 7rAav>j<ri? (from ttAo^Si/, 
 to cause to wander). See Alysmus (1st def.). 
 
 FLANFTIES, /. -e'i. 1. A plane. 2. The sole of the 
 foot. 
 
 PLANO'DIA, /. From jrAavos, wandering, and 666?, a 
 way. Fr., planodie. A false passage made by an in- 
 strument, e. g., a catheter. 
 
 PLANOMA'NIA, /. From nXdvo^, wandering, and fxavCaf 
 madness. A monomania for wandering. 
 
 PLAN'TA, /. 1. A plant. 2. The sole of the foot. 
 
 PLANTA'GO, /. -ag'inis. Fr., plantain, arnoglosse. 
 Ger., Wegerich, Wegebreit, Wegtritt. A genus of the 
 ribworts.— Conserva plantaginis. A preparation made 
 by triturating together 1 part of plantain leaves and 2 
 parts of sugar. — Folia plantaginis. The leaves of P. 
 major.— P. acuta, P. angustifolia. P. lanceolata.—P, 
 arenaria. Fr., plantain des sables [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Sandflohkraut. A European species very similar to P. 
 psyllium and, like it, furnishing semen psyllii. — P. Bel- 
 lardi. Fr., plantain vein. An Alpine species with 
 astringent leaves and roots and emollient seeds. — P. 
 cordata. A North American species with properties 
 like those of P. major. — R. coronopifolia, P. coronopus. 
 Ft., come de cerf. Gew, fiederspaltiger Wegerich. Buck’s 
 horn plantain, growing on the sea coasts of Europe, 
 northern Africa, and Asia Minor, and cultivated in 
 gardens. It is one of the plants called by Dioscorides 
 Kopuiv6iTov<;, and in Greece is still used, after drying in 
 the sun, as a diuretic. The herb was formerly used in 
 various diseases, especially hydrophobia. — P. cynops. 
 Shrubby plantain. The seeds are used like those of P. 
 psyllium. — T. decumbens, P. ispaghula. A species 
 growing from the Canary Islands to India. The seeds, 
 semen ispaghulx, contain much mucilage, and in the 
 East Indies are used as a refrigerant and demulcent 
 drink, also in catarrhs, dysentery, and chronic diar- 
 rhoea. — P. lanceolata. Fr., plantain lanccole. Ger., 
 lanzettbldttriger Wegerich. Ribwort plantain ; a species 
 having the properties of P. major. The root, leaves, 
 and seeds were formerly official. The leaves are 
 styptic. — P. latifolia, P. major. Fr., plantain commun. 
 Ger., grosser Wegerich. Greater plantain. The root, 
 herb, and seed were formerly official. The ancients 
 used the leaves in dysentery, consumption, Inemorrhage 
 (especially from the lungs), and other complaints. The 
 leaves are still used empirically in venomous bites and 
 as an outward stimulant application to sores and 
 wounds. They contain resin, wax, albumin, pectin, 
 
1595 
 
 Plagula 
 
 Plasson 
 
 and citric and malic acids.— P. maritima. Fr. , plantain 
 maritime. Ger ., Meerstrandswegerich. Seaside plantain. 
 In northern Europe the fleshy leaves are used in calcu- 
 lous aflections. — P. media. Fr., plantain moyen. Ger., 
 mittlerer Wegerich. Hoary plantain, having the prop- 
 erties of P. major and formerly used like it.— P. minor. 
 P. lanccolata.—V. psillium, P. psyllium, P. pulicaria. 
 Ger., Flohsamenwegerich. Fleawort plantain, the \pv\- 
 Xiov of Dioscorides. The seeds contain much mucilage, 
 and are used as a refrigerant and demulcent. — P. quin- 
 quenervia. P. lanceolata. — P. septinervia, P. triner- 
 via. P. major. 
 
 PLAN'TAK. Lat., plantaris (from planta, the sole of 
 the foot). Fr. , plantaire. Ger.,p. Pertaining to the 
 sole of the foot. 
 
 PLANTA'KIA, /. See Dengue. 
 
 PLANTA'RIS. From planta, the sole. Plantar ; as a 
 n. m. (Fr., plantaire; Ger., Sohlenspanner), a long, 
 slender muscle which arises from the posterior surface 
 of the femur above the external condyle, from the con- 
 dyle, and from the posterior surface of the capsule of 
 the knee. It terminates in a tendon in the upper part 
 of the leg, which passes down between the soleus and 
 the gastrocnemius, to be inserted into the posterior 
 portion of the os calcis, near the tendo Achillis. In 
 solipeds it is the soleus.— P. minor. An anomalous 
 muscle arising from the lower posterior aspect of the 
 femur or the capsule of the knee joint. It accompanies 
 and is inserted with the p.— P. verus. See Acces- 
 sorius flexoris longi digitorum pedis. 
 
 PLA'NUM, n. See Plane.— P. frontale orbitae. The 
 roof of the orbit.— P. circulare ostii urethralis. See 
 Sphincter vesicse hiternus. — P. infraorbitale (ossis 
 maxillae). The portion of the floor of the orbit ex- 
 ternal to the infraorbital suture. — P. mastoideum 
 (ossis temporum). The mastoid portion of the pyra- 
 mid of the temporal bone.— P. maxillare orbitae. The 
 floor of the orbit. — P. orbitale. 1. The maxillary por- 
 tion of the orbit. 2. Of Henle, the portion of the floor 
 of the orbit internal to the infraorbital suture. — P. 
 popliteum femoris. The flat triangular area on the 
 posterior surface of the tibia, between the ridges into 
 which the linea aspera divides. — P. semicirculare 
 ossis frontis. The portion of the frontal bone enter- 
 ing into the formation of the temporal fossa. — P. semi- 
 lunare. An elevation on the epithelial layer of the 
 walls of the ampullae, at right angles to each end of 
 the crista acustica, to which some of the terminal fila- 
 ments of the auditory nerve are conveyed. — P. semi- 
 circulare (sen temporale ) ossis parietalis. The por- 
 tion of the parietal bone, below the temporal ridge, 
 which enters into the formation of the temporal fossa. 
 — Plana temporalia. Ger., Seitenwdnde des Schddels. 
 The lateral surfaces of the skull. 
 
 PLANU'RIA, /. From nkavri, a wandering, and ovpov, 
 urine. See Uroplania. 
 
 PLAS'MA, n. Plas'matos (-is). Gr., nXaa-pa (from n\d<r- 
 <reiv, tomold). Fr.,p. Ger., P. 1. Of Haeckel, the ani- 
 mal or vegetable substance which is the seat of all vital 
 activity. See Protoplasm (2d def.). 2. The blood 
 and lymph exclusive of the corpuscles. See Blood p. 3. 
 See Glyceritum amyli (under Amylum). — Blood p. The 
 clear transparent fluid in which the blood corpuscles 
 float. When withdrawn from the vessels it rapidly un- 
 dergoes a change, the fibrin ferments forming fibrin and 
 the serum remaining. — Germ p. Ger., Keimplasma, 
 Keimprotoplasma, Keimsuhstanz. Syn. : germinal nucleo- 
 plasma, mother protoplasma, germinal substance. 1. A sub- 
 stance of peculiar chemical and complicated molecular 
 structure whose office is to perpetuate the species. At 
 every ontogenesis a portion of the germ plasma which 
 the parent germ cell contains is not used in the forma- 
 tion of the offspring, but is reserved unchanged to pro- 
 duce the germ cells of the following generation. It is 
 
 therefore as deathless as the .species itself. The germ 
 plasma of each species is supposed to vary in complexi- 
 ty of chemical and molecular structure in direct pro- 
 portion to the complexity of structure of the individu- 
 als of the species. See also Histogenetic p. 2. See 
 Caryoplasm and Nucleoplasm. — Histogenetic p. 
 The protoplasm of the body, which controls the devel- 
 opment or regeneration of the tissues, in contradistinc- 
 tion to the germ p. — Lymph p. The liquid part of 
 lymph ; lymph less the lymph corpuscles. — Muscle p. 
 Ger., MuskeUaft, Muskelfldssigkeit. A juice obtained 
 from muscle by prolonged pressure at a temperature of 
 1° C. It coagulates spontaneously, forming myosin. — 
 Nutritive p. The zone of the cell body that has spe- 
 cially to do with nutrition. — P. sanguinis. See Blood 
 p. — Somatic p. See Histogenetic p. 
 
 PLASMAT'IC(ALj. Gr., TrAao-jxartKo?. Fni., plasmaticus, 
 plasmicus. Fr., plasmatique. Ger., plasmatisch. Per- 
 taining to or of the nature of plasma, especially the 
 blood plasma ; containing plasma. 
 
 PLAS'MENT. A proprietary jellylike substance made 
 from Cetraria islandica ; used as a soothing application 
 and as a lubricant. 
 
 PLAS'MIC. See Plasmatic. 
 
 PLAS'MIN(E). From irkdapa , plasma. Lat., materia 
 fibrogena. Fr., plasmine. Of Denis, a supposed fibrin- 
 producing substance in the blood. According to his 
 view, coagulation is due to the conversion of p. into 
 fibrin (as a decomposition produc.t). 
 
 PLASMOCH'YMA, n. -chym'atos (-is). From nXdana , 
 plasma, and \ vfxa , a fluid. See Paraplasm (2d def.). 
 PLASM0DI.S1R'ESIS, /. -e'seos(ier'esis). From TrAda-joia, 
 plasma, and Siaipelv , to cleave in twain. Fr., plasmo- 
 dierese. The division of the cell body, in contradis- 
 tinction to the division of the nucleus. 
 PLASMO"DIBLAST, n. From plasmodium (q. v.), and 
 /SAaoTTo?, a sprout. See Trophoblast. 
 
 PLASMO'DIUM, n. From nkdapa , plasma, and el6o?, re- 
 semblance. Fr., plasniodie, p., plasmode. Ger., Plas- 
 modie. Syn. : symplast, syncytium. 1. A protoplasmic 
 mass formed by the fusion of the cell bodies of several 
 cells, especially Monera, the nuclei remaining unfused, 
 and the general appearance being that of an enormous 
 multinucleated amoeboid cell. 2. The protoplasmic 
 nucleated body of a myxomycetous Fungus when in the 
 amoeboid stage of development. — P. malariae, P. mala- 
 ricum. Fr., hematoplasmode (ou plasmode) malarique. 
 Ger., Malariaplasmodie, Plasmodie der Malaria. A 
 structure discovered by Marchiafava and Celli in 1883 
 and found by Councilman in all of 16 cases of maharial 
 fever in the red blood corpuscles ; absent in non-malarial 
 cases. These hiematozoaria are said to occur in four 
 forms : spherical, crescentic, flagellate, and segmented 
 or “ en rosace.’ ' According to Crudeli, it is no parasite, 
 but only an altered form of the red blood corpuscles 
 produced (probably) by the presence of a Bacillus. It 
 is, however, a distinct organism belonging to the Sporo- 
 zoa. Cf. OsciLLARiA malarise. — P. of Laveran. See 
 OsciLLARiA malarise.— T. praecox. See H.ematam(EBA 
 prsecox. — P. vivax. The parasite of tertian fever. 
 PLASMOL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-ol'ysi.s). From nkdapa , 
 plasma, and Auai?, a loosing. A contraction of proto- 
 plasm caused by certain reagents. 
 
 PLASMO'MA, n. -mom'atos (-is). A collection of “plas- 
 ma cells,” inflammatory products observed in chancre, 
 lupus, etc. [J. Ewing.] 
 
 PLAS'MON. A proprietary food preparation made from 
 the albumin of milk. 
 
 PLASSODERMATO'SES, /. pi. From irkdacreiv, to mold, 
 a,nd Sippa , the skin. Of Tommasoli, skin diseases char- 
 acterized by new formations. 
 
 PLAS'SON. From nkdaaeiv , to form. Of Haeckel, pro- 
 toplasm ; of Van Beneden, the protoplasm of naked, 
 non-nucleated cells or cytodes. 
 
1596 
 
 Plaster 
 
 Platycephalous 
 
 PLAS'TER. Gr., eixnXacnpov. Lat., emplnstrum. Fr., 
 empldtre. Ger., PJlaster. A medicinal preparation for 
 external use in which the ingredients are made into a 
 tenacious mass of harder consistence than a cerate, hav- 
 ing as the base either an insoluble lead soap or a mixture 
 of resin with fat or wax, and spread upon skin, linen, 
 muslin, or paper. — Adhesive p. See Emplastrum re- 
 sins (under Resina). — Blistering p. See Emplas- 
 trum CANTHARiDis (Under Cantharis).— Court p. 
 Lat., emplastrum ichthyocollse [U. S. Ph.], emplastrum 
 {adhxsivum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed. )] ) an<7?icMm (seu anglica- 
 num), sericum adhsesivum^ sparadrap ichthyocollx. Fr., 
 sparadrap de colle de poisson [Fr. Cod.]. A p. consist- 
 ing of a solution of isinglass in water spread thinly 
 and very smoothly upon a silk backing so as to adhere 
 to the skin when moistened, the silk being painted on 
 the reverse side with tincture of benzoin. — Diachylon 
 p. See Emplastrum plumbi (under Plumbum).— Eng- 
 lish p. See Court p. — P. of Paris. See Calcium sul- 
 phate. — Sticking p. See Emplastrum resins (under 
 Resina). 
 
 PLAS'TIC. Gr., irAao-rt/co?. Lat., plasticus. Fr., plas- 
 tique. Ger., plastisch. 1. Formative (said of lymph, 
 etc.). Cf. P. SURGERY. 2. Capable of being easily 
 molded. 
 
 PLASTIC'ITY. Lat., plasticitas. Fr., plasticite. Ger., 
 Flasticitdt. The property of being easily molded into 
 dilferent forms. 
 
 PLAS'TID. Lat., plastidium (from n-Aao-ro?, molded). 
 Fr., plastide. Ger., P. Of Haeckel, one of the mor- 
 phological units (a cell or a cytode) of which a simple 
 or complex organism is formed. Cf. Bioplast. 
 PLAS'TIDTJLES. From irAaffro?, molded. Fr., p. Of 
 Elsberg, the molecules or ultimate physical units of 
 li ring matter. 
 
 PLAS'TIN. From jrAao-rd?, molded. The chief proteid 
 found in protoplasm ; it is a mucoglobulin containing 
 phosphorus. 
 
 PLAS'TINX, /. -in'gos (-is). Gr., TrAdo-riyf. Of Galen, 
 a certain appliance for the reduction of dislocations. 
 PLASTOCOL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-col'ysis). From TrAao-rds, 
 molded, and »cui Avert?, a hindering. Fr., plastocolyse. 
 An arrest of development or growth. 
 PLASTODYNA'MIA, f. From TrAao-rd?, formed, and 
 Svi'afxii, power. Fr., plastodynamie. Of Lobstein, nu- 
 tritive plastic force (e. g., of blood). 
 PLASTOPROLEP'SIS, /. -lep'seos (-is). From TrAao-rd?, 
 molded, and TrpdAjji/zt?, an anticipating. Fr., plastopro- 
 lepsie. Premature development of a part. 
 
 PLAS'TRON. Fr., p. The sternum and costal cartilages 
 as reflected in an autopsy. 
 
 PLAT'ANUS, m. and /. Gr., nXaravo^. Fr., platane. 
 Ger., Platane. Plane tree ; a genus embracing the syca- 
 mores. — P. acerifolia, P. lobatus, P. occidentalis. Fr., 
 platane d' Occident. Ger., abendldndische Platane. The 
 North American plane tree. It has been successfully 
 planted in marshy situations to check miasmatic efflu- 
 via. — P. orientalis (elongata), P. palmata. Fr., p(a- 
 tane d Orient. Ger., orientalische Platane. The plane 
 tree of southern Europe and middle Asia. Formerly 
 the flowers or fruit heads were used for poisonous bites, 
 for hajmorrhage, and as a vulnerary. 
 
 PLATE. Lat., platum, lamina. Fr., plat, lame, plaque. 
 Ger., Platte. A sheetlike structure, especially a thin 
 layer of bone or other resistant tissue. — Abdominal p’s. 
 See Lateral mesoblastic p's. — Approximation p. See 
 fiends p's. — Axial p. Lat., larnbia axilis. Of His and 
 Kblliker, the primitive streak of the blastoderm. — 
 Basilar p., Basicranial p. The cartilaginous p. formed 
 by the anterior extremity of the notochord and the para- 
 chordal cartilages. — Blood p’s. See under Blood. — 
 Bone p’s. See Sends p's. — Branchial p’s. See Branchial 
 arches. — Chief p. See Principal p. — Cribriform p. of 
 the ethmoid bone. Lat., lamina cribriformis. Ger., 
 
 Siebplatte. The portion of the ethmoid bone that fits 
 into the ethmoidal notch of the frontal bone. — Cytoplas- 
 mic p. Vr., plaque completive. The part of the cell p. in 
 the cell body. SeeCELLp. — Dorsal p’s. See Medidlary 
 RIDGES.— Electrical p. In the torpedo and other elec- 
 trical fishes, a finely granular p. containing nerve end- 
 ings and large nuclei, surrounded by a layer of gelati- 
 nous tissue and placed in each compartment of the elec- 
 trical organs. — Enamel p’s. A variety of odontomata 
 resembling small drops of congealed wax, situated 
 usually about the neck of a tooth. — End p. An oval, 
 p.-like structure lying on a muscle fibre ; it repre- 
 sents the terminal spreading out of its supplying nerve 
 fibre. — Epiphyseal p^s. Ger., Epiphysenplatten. The 
 disclike epiphyses at each end of the centrum of a ver- 
 tebra. In man they ossify from the eighth to the fif- 
 teenth year, and join the centrum about the twenty- 
 fifth year. — Equatorial p. Fr., disque equatorial (ou 
 nucleaire), couronne equatoriale, plaque equatoriale (ou nu- 
 cleaire). Ger., Kernplatte, Aequatorialplatte, dquatoriale 
 Verdichtungszone. Syn. : nuclear p. {or disc). In caryo- 
 cinesis, a p.-like aiipearance in a dividing nucleus 
 due to the massing of the chromatin fibrils in a plane 
 midway between the poles of the nuclear spindle ; the 
 mother star seen in profile. — External pterygoid p. 
 IxAt., lamina lateralis processus pterygoidei. The outer- 
 most and broadest of the two p’s into which the ptery- 
 goid process of the sphenoid bone divides. From its 
 inner surface arises the pterygoideus internus, and the 
 outer bounds the zygomatic fossa and furnishes the 
 origin of the pterygoideus externus. — Facial p’s. Syn. : 
 preoral arches. A group of p’s consisting mainly of the 
 single (or median) frontonasal p. and the external 
 pairs of nasal and maxillary p’s in the embryo. — Flesh 
 p. See Lamella carnosa. — Foot p. The flat portion 
 of the stapes, which fits into the fenestra ovalis. — 
 Frontal p. Ger., Frontalplatte. Of Spondi, a carti- 
 laginous connection between the lateral parts of the eth- 
 moid cartilage and of the alee parv® and the anterior 
 sphenoid hone in the foetus. — Frontonasal p. The 
 median p. of the facial group, designed for the forma- 
 tion of the external nose. — Gray p. See Lamina cine- 
 rea. — Ground p. The hyaline ground substance of the 
 cell body of endothelial cells and connective tissue cor- 
 puscles, in which are contained the nucleus of the cell 
 and the intracellular network. — Hair p’s. See Hair 
 SCALES.— Horizontal p. of the palate bone. Lat., 
 pars horizontalis ossio palatini. That portion of the 
 palate bone forming a part of the hard palate. — Horn 
 p. See Lamella ceratina. — Hyoid p’s. The sec- 
 ond pair of the subcranial p’s in which the upper part 
 of the hyoid hone is developed. — Inferior maxillary p’s. 
 See 3Iandilndar 2 ^ 8 . — Infraspinous p. See Postscapu- 
 la.— Interfissural p. of the pia. The fold of pia in the 
 anterior median fissure of the spinal cord. — Internal 
 pterygoid p. Lat., lamina interna processus pterygoidei. 
 The longer and narrow^er of the two p’s into which the 
 pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone divides.— Inter- 
 nasal p. See Frontonasal p. — Intervertebral p’s. The 
 intervertebral fibrocartilages. — Lateral mesoblastic 
 p’s. Lat., laminse ventrales. Fr., lames laterales (ou 
 ventrales). Ger., Bauchlamellen, Seiienplatten, Banch- 
 qdatten, Visceralidatten, Wirbelplatten. Syn. : abdominal 
 (or intestinal, or visceral, or protovertebral) p's. Of Re- 
 mak, the longitudinal thickenings of the lateral por- 
 tions of the mesoblast that run along one on each side 
 of the notochord, at an early period in the development 
 of the embryo. Each splits into an outer (parietal) 
 and an inner ( visceral) lamina. The two outer, one 
 from each side, coalesce in fx’ont to form the anterior 
 wall of the body. Cf. Somatopleure and Splanch- 
 NOPLEURE. — Leather p. See Lamell.v coriaHa. — Lig- 
 amentous p’s. The intervertebral discs in the embryo. 
 —Mandibular p’s. The first pair of subcranial p’s, in 
 
1597 
 
 •which the lower jaw is developed.— Marrow p. See 
 Lamella medullaris. — Maxillary p’s. See Mandibular 
 p's. — Medullary p’s. See Medullary eidoes.— Mesen- 
 teric p., Mesentery p. See Lamella mesenterica. — 
 Mesial p’s. See Lateral mesoblastic p's. — Motor p. See 
 Moiorial nerve p:nd plate. — Mucous p. See Lamella 
 mucosa. — Muscle p’s, Muscular p’s. Fr., lames mus- 
 culaires. Ger., Muskelplatien, Nebenplatten. The em- 
 bryonic source of the voluntary muscles ; layers of 
 the mesoblast which are developed in the upper and 
 outer part of the proto vertebral column, and con- 
 sist of two laminse, an inner and an outer, inclos- 
 ing a space said to be in communication at first with 
 the interraesoblastic space. — Nuclear p., Nucleus p. 
 See Equatorial p.— Orbital p. of the frontal bone. 
 Lat., pars orbitalis ossis frontalis. Ger., Augenhdhlen- 
 t{h)eil. A thin horizontal lamina of the frontal bone 
 which forms the roof of the orbit. — Orbital p. of 
 the ethmoid bone. See Os ptlanum. — Palate p. of 
 the superior maxilla. The portion of the superior 
 maxilla which, with its fellow of the opposite side, 
 forms the larger portion of the hard palate. Its upper 
 surface is smooth and convex, the lower concave and 
 rough. — Parachordal p’s. See Lateral mesoblastic p's. 
 — Pharyngeal p’s. Sec Postoral arches. — Prescapu- 
 lar p. See Pr^scapula. — Primitive kidney p. See 
 Lamella mtah’s. — Principal p. Qar., Ilaxiptplatte. Of 
 Waldeyer, the chief p. of the p.-like cells of tendon 
 and white fibrous tissue. This p. contains the nucleus, 
 and extending at right angles from it are two or more 
 smaller or secondary p’s. — Protovertebral p’s. See 
 Lateral mesoblastic p's. — Pterygoid p’s. See External 
 pterygoid p. and Internal pterygoid p. — Secondary p. 
 A p.-like process of a connective tissue corpuscle of 
 the corium. Other threadlike processes connect the 
 cells into a network. Cf. Principal p. — Senn’s p’s. Cir- 
 cular or oval p’s of decalcified bone, having a central 
 opening and marginal apertures for the passage of su- 
 tures. They are placed within the intestine in enter- 
 ectomy to facilitate coaptation and suturing of the 
 resected intestine. — Spindle p. Fr., plaque fusoriale. 
 Ger., Spindelplatte. The part of a cell p. situated with- 
 in the nucleus. — Subcranial p’s. See Postoral visceral 
 ARCHES.— Tympanic p. Lat., lamina tympanica. An 
 osseous lamina one surface of which forms the anterior 
 wall of the tympanum and external auditory canal, 
 and the other the posterior portion of the glenoid fossa, 
 terminating below in the vaginal process. — Uteropla- 
 cental p. See Decidua serotina. — Valvular p. The 
 valvular curtain of the foetal heart ; a valvelike growth 
 which fills up the fossa ovalis in the fourth month of 
 intrauterine life, allowing the blood to flow from the 
 right into the left auricle, but preventing a current in 
 the reverse direction. — Vascular p. See Vascular lam- 
 ina. — Vertebral p’s. Lat., laminae vertebrales, Fr., 
 lames vertebrales. 1. Lateral mesoblastic folds, or p’s, 
 in which the mesoblast is not split into layers, extending 
 longitudinally between the lateral mesoblastic p’s and 
 the medullary p’s. 2. The laminae which, one on each 
 side of the primitive groove, unite to form a vertebra. 
 — Vertical p. Lsit., pars perpendicularis. That part of 
 the palate bone extending along the outer side of the 
 nasal fossa and reaching the orbit. — Visceral p’s. See 
 Lateral mesoblastic p' s. 
 
 PLATE'LET. A little plate ; especially a blood plaque. 
 
 PLAT^ETROPE. From TrAarv?, flat, and TpeVeir, to turn. 
 Of Wilder, in bilaterally symmetrical bodies or struc- 
 tures, a corresponding part on the opposite side of the 
 median plane. 
 
 PLATIAS'MUS, m. Gr., 7rAaTeia<r/u.d?. Fr., jdatiasme. 
 A defect in the speech organs causing broad and thick 
 utterance. 
 
 PLAT'INA. Fr., platine. Ger., Flatin. An old name 
 for platinum. 
 
 Plaster 
 Platycephalous 
 
 PLATIN'AMIN^E). Fr.,p. Ger., Platinamin. Anara- 
 moniacal compound of platinum containing the metal 
 as a tetrad radicle, 
 
 PLATINAMMO'NIUM, n. A quadrivalent radicle, PtN 2 
 He. 
 
 PLAT'INATE. Ft., p. Ger., Platinat. A compound of 
 platinum dioxide (platinic oxide j with a basic oxide. 
 
 PLATINDIAMMO^NIUM, n. A quadrivalent radicle, 
 PtN4Hl2. 
 
 PLATINIBBO^MIDfE). A salt of bromoplatinic acid. 
 
 PLATIN'IC. Fr., platinique. Containing platinum as 
 a tetrad radicle. 
 
 PLATINICHLO'RID(E). See Chlorplatinate. 
 
 PLATINII'ODID(E) . A double salt made up of platinum 
 tetraiodide and another iodide. 
 
 PLATINITHIOCY ' ANATE. A compound of platinic 
 thiocyanate with the thiocyanate of another base. 
 
 PLATINOBRO^MID(E). A compound of platinum di- 
 bromide with the bromide of another element or radicle. 
 
 PLATINOCHLO ' B,ID(E). Fr., platinochlorure. 1. A 
 compound of platinum dichloride with the chloride of 
 another element or radicle ; a salt of chloroplatinous 
 acid. 2. One of the compounds more properly desig- 
 nated platinichlorides. 
 
 PLATINOCYANTC ACID. See Hydroplatinocyanic 
 
 ACID, 
 
 PLATINOCY'ANIDrE). Fr., platinicyanure. Ger., PI a- 
 tincyaniir. A double cyanide of platinum and some 
 other metal ; a salt of hydroplatinocyanic ac-id. 
 
 PLAT'INODE. The collecting plate of a galvanic bat- 
 tery, whether made of platinum or other material. 
 
 PLATINONI'TRITE. A nitrite of platinum and another 
 element or radicle. 
 
 PLATINOSUL'PHITE. A double sulphite of platinum 
 and another element or radicle. 
 
 PLATINOTHIOCY' ANATE. A compound of platinous 
 thiocyanate, Pt( SCN} 2 , and the thiocyanate of another 
 element or radicle, 
 
 PLATTNOUS. Ft., platineux. Ger., platinigsauer. Con- 
 taining platinum as a bivalent radicle. 
 
 PLATTNUM, n. Fr., platine. Ger., Platin. A metal- 
 lic element first described in 1750 by Watson and again 
 in 1752 by Schefier, who was the first to write of it as 
 platina, or white gold. It is a soft, ductile, and very 
 malleable white metal, whicli is infusible at all tem- 
 peratures ordinarily obtainable, but melts in the oxy- 
 hydrogen flame. It is very heavy, its sp. gr. being 
 21'5. Spongy p. (Fr., eponge [on mousse'] de platine: 
 Ger., Platinschwamm) is a porous mass obtained by 
 heating chloride of p. and ammonium, P. black (Fr., 
 noir de platine ; Ger., Platinmohr, Platinschwarz) is very 
 flnely divided metallic p., forming a soft black powder. 
 P. has a marked capacity for absorbing hydrogen and 
 for condensing oxygen upon its surface, and this prop- 
 erty is especially pronounced in the case of the two 
 varieties just described. P. is not oxidizable by ex- 
 posure to air, oxygen, or water. It is not attacked by 
 nitric acid, but is dissolved by nitrohydrochloric acid. 
 It is attacked by the alkalies and alkaline cyanides 
 and by potassium nitrate. It forms with several metals 
 alloys which are fusible at temperatures much below 
 its own melting point. In composition it acts partly as 
 a dyad, forming platinous salts, partly as a tetrad, form- 
 ing salts. Symbol, Pt ; atomic weight, 196'7. 
 
 PLAT'ULA, /, From TrAan;?, broad. See Phtheirius 
 pubis. 
 
 PLATYCEPHA'LIA, /.* From TrAaru?, flat, and Ke<t>aXTj, 
 the head. A deformity of the head characterized by 
 flattening of the sinciput and diminution of the verti- 
 cal diameter. 
 
 PLATYCEPHALTC, PLATYCEPH'ALOUS. Lat., plnty- 
 
 cephalus. Fr., platycephnle. Ger., plattVop jig. Affected 
 with platycephalia ; of a skull, having the index of 
 height less than 70 per cent. 
 
1598 
 
 Platycnemia 
 Pleuropneumonia 
 
 PLATYCNE'MIA, f. From n\aTv<;, broad, and Kvruxr), 
 the leg. Fr., platjicnemie. A transverse flattening of 
 the upper two thirds of the tibia, with transformation 
 of the posterior face of the bone into a more or less 
 rounded border, as found in negroes and races whose 
 occupations (e. g., climbing and hunting) bring much 
 into play the tibialis posticus, etc. 
 
 PLATYC(E'LIAN, PLATYCCE'LOUS. From TrAaru?, flat, 
 and /coiAo?, hollow. See Opisthoccelous. 
 PLATYCO'KIA, PLATYCORI'ASIS, /. -co'rise, -a'seos 
 (-i'asisj. From TrAarv?, broad, and Kopri, the pupil. See 
 Mydriasis. 
 
 PLATY(H)ELMIN'THES, /. pi. A class of worms hav- 
 ing a flat, more or less elongated body, with a cerebral 
 ganglion, and often provided with hooks and suckers. 
 They are usually hermaphrodite, and include flatworms, 
 flukes, and tapeworms. 
 
 PLATYHI'ERIC. From irKaTV';, broad, and lepd?. sacred. 
 Of a sacrum {Upbv oareov), having the transverse diam- 
 eter the greatest. 
 
 PLATYNO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., nXarvi'axTL^ (from 
 TrAaTuVetv, to make broad). See Amplification (3d 
 def.) and cf. Stenosis. 
 
 PLATYPEL'LIC. F rom TrAaTus, broad, and Tre'AAa, a 
 basin. Having the transverse diameter of the pelvic 
 brim greatly in excess of the conjugate. 
 
 PLATYPO'DIA, /. From TrAarvt, flat, and ttou?, the foot. 
 See Flat foot. 
 
 PLAT ' YRRHINE. Lat., p)latyrrhinns (from TrAaru?, 
 broad, and pis, the nose). Having the nose broad and 
 flat. The Platyrrhini are a family of the Simindx so 
 characterized. The partition between the nostrils is 
 not so narrow as in the Catarrhini. 
 
 PLATYS'MA, n. -ys'malos (-is). Gr., n\dTvcrp.a (from 
 rAaruVeu', to widen). Fr., platysme. A broad flat struc- 
 ture. — P. myo^i)des. Fr., larye du cou. Ger., brei- 
 ter Halsmusicel, Hauthalsmuskel. A flat, thin, quad- 
 rangular, oblong layer of muscular flbres, external to 
 the deep cervical fascia, which arises from the acro- 
 mion, the clavicle, and the fascia covering the deltoid, 
 pectoralis major, and trapezius, and is inserted into the 
 outer surface of the inferior maxilla, as far back as the 
 insertion of the masseter. Some of its fibres interlace 
 with those of its fellow of the oppo.site side, and others 
 pass up on the side of the face, to blend with the super- 
 ficial facial muscles or to be lost in the fascia of the 
 face. 
 
 PLAX, /. Pla'cos (-is). Gr., TrAaf. A genus of Schizo- 
 mycetes . — P. scindens. Of Eklund, a minute vegetable 
 organism found by him in the blood and urine of 
 scarlet fever patients ; supposed to be peculiar to that 
 disease. The sporoidal cells are flat, oval or rounded, 
 and colorless or yellowish-white, and have a distinct 
 cell wall and a clear brown nucleus, sometimes con- 
 taining a very minute nucleolus. Occasionally ex- 
 tremely small mycelial elements accompany the cells. 
 PLECH'AS, /. Plech'ados i-is). Gr., TrArjxa?. See Peri- 
 
 NiEUM. 
 
 PLEC'TAN.®, /. pi. From nk^KTav-q, a coil. See Cornua 
 of the uterus (under Cornu). 
 
 PLEC'TRUM, n. Gr., nkqKrpov. 1. The styloid process 
 of the temporal bone. 2. See Uvula. 
 
 PLEDG'ET. Ger., Meissel. A small flattened mass, 
 generally of lint or cotton, used as a covering for a 
 wound, to exclude the air or to absorb discharges. 
 PLEGAPHD'NIA, /. From nkqyq, a blow, and a 
 
 sound. Of Scherwald, auscultation of the voice dur- 
 ing percussion upon the larynx or trachea. 
 PLEGOM^ETER. From nkqyq, a blow, and perpov, a 
 measure. See Pleximeter. 
 
 PLEMMY'RIA, /. Gr., nkqppvpCa. See Plethora. 
 PLENAL'VIA, /. From plenns, full, and aims, the 
 belly. Of Williams, impaction of the stomach in ani- 
 mals. 
 
 PLEOCATAN'TES. From nkeuiv, more, and Kardi^rq^, 
 downward. Having the angle formed by the inter- 
 section of a line joining the hormiou and the staphyl- 
 ion with the radius fixus between 45° and 67°. 
 PLEOCH'ROISM. From 7rAeia>v, more, and xpoid, color. 
 In crystals, the property of exhibiting under polarized 
 light two shades of color which vary as the polarizing 
 apparatus is rotated. 
 
 PLEOMAS'TIA, /. From nXeliov, more, and /xaa-To?, the 
 breast. Fr., pleomastie. The condition of having 
 supernumerary breasts or nipples. 
 
 PLEOMOR'PHISM. Lat., pleomorphismus (from nkeCioy, 
 more, and pop4>r), form). See Pola’morphism. 
 
 PLE'ON, m. Ple'onos (-is). Gr., nkecjy. Of Nageli, an 
 aggregation of molecules incapable of increase or dimi- 
 nution without changing its chemical nature. 
 PLEONEX'IA, /. Gr., TfAeove^ia. Greediness as a symp- 
 tom of mental disease. 
 
 PLEROCER'CUS, f. The encysted state of the larva of 
 the tapeworm. 
 
 PLERO^SIS,y. -o'seos (-is). Gr., TrA-^ptoo-i? (from -rrXqpovv, 
 to fill up). Fr., plerose. 1. Repletion. 2. Plethora. 
 PLEROT'ICA, n. pi. From nXqpovv, to make full. Fr., 
 plerotiques. Remedies which promote the reproduction 
 of flesh destroyed by wounds or sores. 
 
 PLES^SIGRAPH. From nkriaaeiv, to strike, and ypd(}>eiv, 
 to write. An apparatus for recording the results of an 
 examination by percussion. 
 
 PLESSIM^ETER. From nXrivcreiy, to strike, and perpov, 
 a measure. Ger., P. See Pleximeter. 
 
 PLES'SOR, m. -so'ris. From nkria-creiv, to strike. The 
 hammer used in mediate percussion. 
 
 PLETHOME'RIA, /. From ttA^^o?, a multitude, and 
 pepo^, a part. Redundancy of a part. 
 
 PLETHO'RA, /. Gr., nkq9d>pq (from TrAijflo?, fullness). 
 Ger., P. 1. Of the old nosologists, a disease character- 
 ized by redundancy of blood, associated with a florid 
 complexion and circulatory disturbances. 2. Vascular 
 turgescence.— Hydraemic p. See Hydremia.— P. apo- 
 coptica. An increase of the blood in the body erixme- 
 ously supposed to take place when any large portion of 
 the body is removed.— P. hyperalbuminosa. An in- 
 crease in the amount of albumin in the blood plasma, 
 sometimes observed after a hearty meal consisting 
 largely of proteids. It may be produced artificially by 
 injecting blood serum into the veins. — P. polycythia- 
 mica, P. sanguinea. See Polycath.emia. — P. spuria. 
 Partial hypersemia. — P. universalis. P. aflecting all 
 the tissues of the body ; the condition popularly known 
 as “full habit.” — Serous p. Lat., p. .serosa. Of Beau, 
 a superabundance of serum in the blood. Cf. P. hyper- 
 albuminosa. 
 
 PLETHOR'IC. 'La.t., plethoricus. Fr., plethorique. Ger., 
 plethorisch. Pertaining to or affected with jilethora. 
 PLETHYS'MOGRAPH. From n\qev<rp6<;, an enlarge- 
 ment, and ypd(j>eiv, to write. Fr., plethysmographe. Ger., 
 P. An instrument for recording the variations in the 
 volume of blood in a part. 
 
 PLEUMO'DES, m. From nkevpoiv, the lung. A person 
 affected with pulmonary disease. 
 
 PLETJMODTC. Affected with or pertaining to pulmo- 
 nary disease. 
 
 PLETJMO'NIA, /. From nkevpuiv, the lung. See Pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 PLEU'RA, /. Gr., TrAevpa. Fr. , plhre. Ger., P., Brust- 
 fell. The serous sac that invests a lung and lines one 
 lateral half of the thoracic cavity.— Costal p. The por- 
 tion of p. underlying the ribs. — Diaphragmatic p. The 
 portion of p, covering the upper surface of the dia- 
 phragm, — Parietal p., P. costalis. See Costal p. — P. 
 furens. See Pleurisy. — P. pericardiaca. The portion 
 of p. covering the pericardium. — P. phrenica. See Dia- 
 phragmatiep. — P. pulmonalis, Pulmonary p., Visceral p. 
 Ger., Lungenp\ The portion of p. covering the lung. 
 
1599 
 
 PLEURAL'GIA, /. From n\evp6v, a rib, and a\yo^, pain. 
 Fr., pleuralgie. Ger., Seitenschmerz. Intercostal neu- 
 ralgia. 
 
 PLEURAPOPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos (-oph'ysis). From 
 n\evp6v, a rib, and aTr6<f>v<rii, an offshoot. 1. A portion 
 of the hpemal arch of a typical Vertebra. It is repre- 
 sented in the cervical vertebrae by the transverse proc- 
 esses, in the first seven dorsal vertebrae by the ribs, in 
 the lower dorsal and lumbar vertebrae by the transverse 
 processes, in the sacral by the lateral masses and the 
 ilium, in the occipital by the scapula, in the parietal by 
 the styloid process of the temporal bone and the stylo- 
 hyoid ligaments, in the frontal by the tympanic ele- 
 ment of the temporal bone, and in the nasal by the pal- 
 ate bone. 2. A rib. 
 
 PLEURAPOSTE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From n\evpd, a 
 rib, and an-oo-Tij/xa, an abscess. A purulent collection in 
 the pleura. 
 
 PLEURARTHROC'ACE, /. -throc'aces. From trXtvpov, a 
 rib, apOpov, a joint, and >ca/c6?, evil. 1. Disease of the 
 vertebrocostal articulations. 2. Caries of the ribs. 
 PLEURAR'THRON, n. From n\€vp6v, a rib, and dpBpov, a 
 joint. Ger., Rippengelenk. A costovertebral articulation. 
 PLEU'RISY. Gr., voaoi TrAevpiTt? (or Tuyu ir\fvpCjv). Lat., 
 pleuritis. Yv., ple^iresie. Ger., Brustfellentzundung. In- 
 flammation of the pleura. — Areolar p. See Multilocn- 
 lar p.— Bilious p. See Bilious pneumonia. — Calcare- 
 ous p. Ft., plenresie.calcaire. Sec Sclerocalcareous p. — 
 Costopulmonary p. P. affecting both the parietal and 
 the pulmonary pleura. — Diaphragmatic p. Inflamma- 
 tion of the pleura covering the diaphragm. — Dry p. 
 Lat., pleuritis sicca. Fr., pleuresie seche. P. with but 
 little, if any, exudation. — Dyscrasic p. Of F. Weber, 
 a condition frequently found in stillborn infants, in 
 which both pleural sacs, and usually the peritonaeum 
 and pericardium, contain a dirty, opaque, and fcetid 
 exudate ; according to Vogel, found only in lying-in 
 hospitals and at the climax of epidemics of puerperal 
 fever. — Encysted p. P. with the effusion limited by 
 adhesions. — Gangrenous p. Empyema with necrosis 
 of the pleura. — Haemorrhagic p. 1. P. attended by 
 haemorrhage, usually produced by coughing or muscu- 
 lar strain and due to rupture of the bands of organized 
 matter which have been formed during the inflamma- 
 tory process. 2. Purulent p. in which the eflfusion is 
 rosy or red from contained blood corpuscles. — Ichorous 
 p. Purulent p. — Infectious p. P. either primary or sec- 
 ondary, occurring as a localization of a general infec- 
 tion. — Interlobar p. P. affecting an interlobar space. 
 — Latent p. Fr., pleurhie torpide. P. in which gen- 
 eral symptoms are absent, although auscultation and 
 percussion reveal the presence of the disease, which 
 may be severe, with considerable effusion. — Mediastinal 
 p. Fr., pleurhie mediastine. Inflammation of the pleura 
 about the mediastinum. — Metapneumonic p. P. occur- 
 ring as a result of pneumonia.— Milk p. Ger., Milch- 
 pleuresie. An old term for a form of p. attributed to 
 milk metastasis. — Multilocular p. A form of encysted 
 p. in which there are several compartments in the 
 pleura, shut off from each other by ssepta formed of 
 exudate. — P. root. Asclepias tuberosa. — Postpneumon- 
 ic p. See Metapneumonic p. — Pulsatile p., Pulsating 
 p. See Pulsating empyema. — Purulent p. P. with 
 purulent effusion.— Sclerocalcareous p. Chronic p. with 
 circumscribed calcareous degeneration of tbe pleura. — 
 Secondary p. An infectious p. consequent upon specific 
 inflammation in some part of the body. — Serofibrinous 
 p. Fr., pleurhie franche. P. with both serous effusion 
 and fibrinous exudation. — Spurious p. See Pleuro- 
 dynia. — Subacute p. P. of lesser intensity than in the 
 acute form. — Suppurative p. See Purulent p. — Tuber- 
 culous p. P. due to tuberculosis. 
 
 PLETJRI^TIS, f. -it'idis. Gr., nkevpln^ (from nXevpd, the 
 side). Fr., pleurite. Ger., P. See Pleurisy. — P. car- 
 
 Platycnemia 
 Pleuropneumonia 
 
 cinomatosa. Of Mader, carcinoma of the pleura. — P. 
 defofmans. The fibrocartilaginous thickening of the 
 pulmonary pleura occurring in cirrhosis pulmonalis. — 
 P. duplicata. Double pleurisy. — P. exquisita, P. idio- 
 pathica. See P. vera. — P. incapsulata. See Encysted 
 PLEURISY.— P. legitima. See P. vera.—P. pericardi- 
 aca, P. pericardii. See Pericarditis. P. periodica. 
 Of Sau vages, tertian fever accompanied by pleurodynia. 
 — P. pulsans. See Pulsating empyema. — P. sanguinea. 
 See P. vera. — P. spuria. See Pleurodynia,— P. vera. 
 Simple uncomplicated pleurisy. 
 
 PLEUROGELE, /. Plu‘‘^r-o(o2j-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 plu^r'o-sel. -cedes. From jrAevpd, the side, and a 
 hernia. Fr., pleurocele. 1. Lit., hernia of the pleura ; 
 more properly, hernia of the lung. 2. An effusion of 
 serous fluid into the pleural cavity. 
 
 PLEU"ROCHOLECYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^\,vpd, 
 the side, and /cu'ctti?, a bladder. Inflamma- 
 
 tion of the pleura and of the gall bladder. 
 
 PLEUROC'LYSIS, f. -clys'eos (-oc'lysis). From n\€vpi, 
 the side, and (cAv^etv, to w^ash. Irrigation of the pleural 
 cavity. 
 
 PLEU"ROC(ENADEL'PHUS, m. From nXevpd, the side, 
 Kotvos, common, and iSeA</>o?, a brother. Fr., pleuroeoena- 
 delphe. Of Gurlt, a double monster with two nearly 
 perfect bodies united laterally at the trunks. 
 
 PLEUROCTJTA'NEOUS. From nAevpa, the side, and C7iiis, 
 the skin. Of a fistula, passing through both pleura and 
 integument. 
 
 PLEU"RODIPLOSYRTNX,/. -in'gos (-is). From TrAevpa, 
 the side, SittAoo^, double, and a-Opiy^, a pipe. Fr., pleuro- 
 diploseringue. A double syringe for washing out the 
 pleura. 
 
 PLEUROD'YNE, PLEURODYNTA, /. From nXevpd, the 
 side, and hSvvri, pain. Fr., pleurodynie. Ger., Brust- 
 schmerz, Pleurodynie. Neuralgic pain localized at some 
 spot in the chest wall not in relation with the intercos- 
 tal nerves. By some it is regarded as a myalgia caused 
 by rheumatism of the thoracic muscles and fasciae ; by 
 others as a neuralgia of the nerves of tbe pleura. 
 
 PLEURO'GYNE, /. -og'ynes. Fr., p. A genus of gen- 
 tianaceous herbs. — P. rotata. A species the leaves of 
 which are used as a vulnerary by the Tartars, and in- 
 ternally as a haemostatic in Russia. 
 
 PLEUROHEPATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nXevpd, the 
 side, and ^rrap, the liver. Inflammation of the pleura 
 and liver. 
 
 PLEUROM'ELUS, m. From nXevpd, the side, and peAos, 
 a limb. Fr., pleuromele. A monster characterized by 
 accessory thoracic limbs whose scapulae are in contact 
 with those of the normal limbs. 
 
 PLEU'RON, n. Gr., n\evp6y. 1. A rib. 2. The side of 
 the body, especially of the thorax. 
 
 PLEUROP'ATHY. Lat., pleuropathia (from nXevpd, the 
 side, and ndOos, a disease). Fr., pleuropathie. Ger., P. 
 Any disease of the pleura or of the respiratory organs. 
 
 PLED"ROPERICARDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nX^vpd, 
 the side, irepi, around, and KapSia, the heart. Fr., pleu- 
 ropericardite. Concomitant pleurisy and pericarditis. 
 
 PLEU"ROPERIPNEUMO'NIA, /. From irx.vpd, the 
 side, Trepi, around, and nvevpiovCa, pneumonia. See 
 Pleuropneumonia. 
 
 PLEU"ROPERITONE''AL. Pertaining to or connected 
 with the pleura and the peritonaeum. 
 
 PLEU"ROPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., pleuro-peri- 
 tonite. Concomitant pleurisy and peritonitis. 
 
 PLETTROPNEU'MA, n. -pneu'matos (-is). From nXevpd, 
 tbe side, and nvevna, wind. See Pneumothorax. 
 
 PLEUROPNETIMO'NIA, /. Gr.. irepnri'evpoi'ia. Fr.,ple7i- 
 ropneumonie. Ger., Pleuropneumonie. Simultaneous in- 
 flammation of the pleura and the lung. — Epizootic p., 
 Exudative p. A contagious febrile disease of cattle 
 having an incubative period of from two to three weeks 
 to as many months, with an acute inflammation of the 
 
Pleuropulmonary 
 
 Plexus 
 
 1600 
 
 lungs and pleura.— Hypostatic p. Hypostatic pneu- 
 monia with pleurisy. — P. contagiosa. See Epizootic p. 
 PLEUROFTJL'MONAKY. Pertaining to both the pleura 
 and the lung. 
 
 PLEUROPYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (4s). From nkevpd, the side, 
 and 7 rv 7 )o-is, suppuration. See Purulent pleurisy. 
 PLETJRORRHA'GIA, /. From n-Aevpi, the side, and prjv- 
 i/vVai, to burst forth. Hsemorrhage from the pleura. 
 PLEURORRHCE'A, /. From TrAevpd, the side, and poia, 
 a flowing. Fr., pleurorrhee. A collection of fluid in 
 the pleural cavity. 
 
 PLEURORTHOPNCE'A, /. From n-Aevpd, the side, 6p06?, 
 straight, and breath. Fr., plenrorthopnee. Or- 
 
 thopncea caused by pleurisy or pleurodynia. 
 PLEUROSO'MIA, /. From TrAevpd, the side, and o-wpa, 
 the body. A form of monstrosity in which one side of 
 the abdomen and thorax is open, the opening being cov- 
 ered by a membiane only. 
 
 PLETJROSPAS'MTJS, m. From jrAevpd, the side, and 
 CTiraafiids, spasm. Fr., pleurospasme. Spasmodic pain in 
 the chest. 
 
 PLEUROSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (4s). From TrAevpd, the side, 
 and ba-riov, a bone. Fr., pleurostose. Calcification of 
 the pleura. 
 
 PLEUROTHOT'ONOS, PLEUROTHOrONUS, m. From 
 TrAevpdflev, from the side, and t6vo?, a straining. Fr., p. 
 A form of tetanus in which the body is bent to one side 
 by tonic spasm. 
 
 PLEUROT'OMY. From TrAevpd, the side, and TOjmrj, a cut- 
 ting. An incision into the pleural cavity. 
 PLEUROT'ONUS, m. See Pleurothotonus. 
 PLEUROTY'PHOID. Typhoid and complicated with 
 pleurisy. 
 
 PLEX'IFORM. Lat., plexiformis (from plexus [ 5 . r.], 
 and forma., form). Fr., plexiforme. Ger., geflechtartig. 
 Having the form of a plexus. 
 
 PLEXIM^ETER. Lat., pleximetrum (from ttA^^i?, a stroke, 
 and joierpov, due measure). Fr., pleximHre. Ger., Per- 
 ciissionsmesser. A thin, flat piece of some hard sub- 
 stance to be placed upon a part to be percussed, in order 
 to receive the taps of the hammer in mediate percussion. 
 PLEXTOR. See Plessor, 
 
 PLEX'US, m. Plex'ns. From plectere, to twist. Fr., p. 
 Ger., Geflecht. Lit., a braiding or twining. A complex 
 or intricate collection of vessels or nerves. — Abdominal 
 aortic p. Lat., p. aorticus abdominalis. Fr., p. aortique 
 abdominal. Ger., Bauchaortengeflecht. A sympathetic 
 p. situated along the abdominal aorta. — Anterior coro- 
 nary p. Lat., p. coronarius anterior. Ger., vorderes 
 Kranzgeflecht des Herzens. A p. formed of fibres from 
 the deep and superficial cardiac p’es, situated between 
 the aorta and pulmonary artery, and distributed con- 
 comitantly with the anterior coronary artery. — Ante- 
 rior gastric p. Lat., p. gastricus anterior. Ger., vor- 
 deres Magengeflecht. The portion of the gastric p. lying 
 upon the anterior surface of the stomach, made up of 
 branches of the pneuraogastric nerve and connected 
 with the oesophageal p. — Anterior pulmonary p. Lat., 
 p. pulmonalis anterior. Ger., vorderes Lnngengeflecht. 
 A p. formed by the union of the anterior pulmonary 
 branches of the pneumogastric nerve with the sympa- 
 thetic nerves around the pulmonary artery. — Anterior 
 uterine p. Lat., p. uterinus anterior. Ger., vorderes 
 (oder unteres) G ebdr mutt erg ejl edit. A p. formed by 
 branches from the inferior hypogastric p., distributed 
 to the cervix and anterior surface of the uterus. — Basi- 
 lar p. Of Virchow, the transverse sinus. — Brachial p. 
 Lat., p. brachialis. Ger., Achselgeflechf, Armgeflecht. A 
 nervous p. made up of the anterior branches of the fifth, 
 sixth, seventh, and eighth cervical and first dorsal spi- 
 nal nerves. The branches of the fifth and sixth cervical 
 unite tc form a single cord : those of the eighth cervical 
 and the first dorsal also unite ; but that of the seventh 
 cervical remains single. At the outer border of the 
 
 scaleni each cord divides into an anterior and a poste- 
 rior branch, and all the posterior branches unite to form 
 the middle or posterior cord of the p. The anterior 
 branches of the cord formed from the fifth and sixth 
 cervical nerves and from the seventh cervical nerve 
 unite to form the outer or upper cord. The inner or 
 lower cord of the trunk, formed by the union of the 
 eighth cervical and first dorsal nerves, remains single. 
 In the upper part of their course all the trunks are 
 close together, and are external to the axillary artery 
 and vein, but lower down they are situated one behind 
 the axillary artery, another on its inner side, and the 
 other on its outer side. Above the clavicle the poste- 
 rior thoracic and suprascapular nerves and unimpor- 
 tant branches to the muscles in the vicinity are given 
 oflT. From the outer cord the musculocutaneous nerve 
 and the outer root of the median nerve are given off ; 
 from the inner the nerve of Wrisberg, the ulnar and 
 internal cutaneous nerves, and the inner root of the 
 median nerve ; and from the posterior the circumflex, 
 musculospiral, and subscapular nerves. — Cardiac p. A 
 nervous p. connected with the heart, especially by the 
 superficial cardiac p. — Carotid p. Lat., p. caroticus. 
 Fr., p. carotide. Ger., inneres Kopfadergeflecht. A sym- 
 pathetic p. situated in the carotid canal, on the outer 
 side of the internal carotid artery ; connected with the 
 sixth cranial nerve and the Gasserian and superior 
 cervical ganglia, and distributed to the internal carotid 
 artery. — Cavernous p. Lat., p. cavernosus. Fr., p. ca- 
 verneux. A sympathetic p. in the cavernous sinus, upon 
 and below the highest portion of the internal carotid 
 artery, which furnishes branches to that vessel and 
 connects with the thii*d, fourth, and fifth cranial nerves. 
 — Cervical p. Lat., p. cervicalis, cerviplex. Fr., p. cer- 
 vical. Ger., Ilalsgejlecht. A p. made up of the union of 
 the anterior divisions of the four upper cervical nerves, 
 lying in front of the upper ends of the scalenus medius 
 and levator .scapulae and beneath the sternocleidomas- 
 toideus. Each nerve is united to the one above and the 
 one below by an ascending and a descending branch, 
 which join to form a loop, except the first, which has a 
 descending branch only. It gives off superficial branches 
 supplying the integument of the neck and the platysma 
 myoides, and deep branches which are almost exclu- 
 sively muscular. Chor(i)oid p. Ger., chorioidisches Ge- 
 Jlecht, Adernetze, Gefiisshaut, Wundernetz. Vascular pro- 
 longations of the pia, best marked in the lateral ven- 
 tricles of the brain, where they are covered with villous 
 projections. Histologically they are covered with a 
 layer of large epithelial cells and spheroidal corpuscles, 
 filled with pigment and fat drops. The third and fourth 
 ventricles contain similar p’es. — Ciliary p. See Canal 
 of Schlemm. — Coccygeal p. Ger., Steissgeflecht. A small 
 p. (one on each side) on the posterior surface of the 
 coccyx and the lower end of the sacrum. It is formed 
 of branches from the fourth and fifth sacral and coccy- 
 geal nerves, and the anococcygeal nerves are derived 
 from it. — Coeliac p. See Solar p. — Cranial p. Ger., 
 Kopfgeflecht. Any nervous or venous p. within the 
 cranium. — Crural p. 1. See Lumbar p. 2. Branches 
 of the anterior crural nerve surrounding the upper por- 
 tion of the femoral artery. — Cystic p. A p. formed 
 from branches of the hepatic p. which accompanies the 
 cystic artery to the gall bladder. — Deep cardiac p. The 
 deep portion of the superficial cardiac p. — Diaphrag- 
 matic p. Ger., Ziverchfellgeflecht. A sympathetic p. 
 formed by the nerves of the upper part of the solar p., 
 situated on the lower surface of the diaphragm, to which 
 it is principally distributed. — Epigastric p. See Solar 
 b.— External carotid p. Ger., dusseres Kopfadergeflecht. 
 A p. on the lower portion of the external carotid artery, 
 intimately connected with the pharyngeal p., superior 
 cardiac nerve, and superior cervical ganglion ; distrib- 
 uted to the external carotid artery and its branches. — 
 
1601 
 
 External maxillary p. A derivative of the external 
 carotid p. follov^^ing the distribution of the submaxillary 
 artery. — Gangliform p. The plexiform arrangement 
 of tlie two roots of origin of the inferior maxillary 
 nerve. — Ganglionic p. Fr., p. ganglionnaire. Ger., 
 Gangliengeflecht. A nervous p. containing ganglion 
 cells iu its meshes. — Gastric p. Ger., Magengeflecht. A 
 prolongation of the oesophageal p. which distributes 
 branches to the anterior aud posterior surfaces of the 
 stomach. — Gastroduodenal p. An offshoot of the solar 
 p. distributed to the duodenum and the adjoining por- 
 tion of the stomach. — Gastroepiploic p. A sympathetic 
 p. formed by branches from the coeliac p., and follow- 
 ing the gastroepiploic artery. — Hsemorrhoidal p. 1. A 
 nervous p. made Op of branches from the middle htem- 
 orrhoidal nerves and of the pudendal p. ; distributed to 
 the lower half of the rectum. 2. A freely anastomos- 
 ing venous p. immediately beneath the mucous mem- 
 brane of the lower part of the rectum, from which the 
 inferior, middle, and superior hsemorrhoidal veins arise. 
 — Hepatic p. Ger., Leber geflecht. A nervous p. derived 
 from the solar p. It enters the liver with the hepatic 
 vessels, and is distributed with the hepatic artery and 
 portal veins. — Hypogastric p. Ger., Beckengejlecht. An 
 unpaired nervous p. derived from the abdominal aortic 
 p. and the lumbar ganglia of the sympathetic nerve, 
 situated in front of the last lumbar vertebra, and be- 
 tween the common iliac arteries. It divides into two 
 portions, which descend on the two sides of the rectum, 
 forming the inferior hypogastric p’es. — Hypogastric p. 
 of lymphatics. Lat., p. lymphaticus hypogastricus. A 
 lymphatic p. within the pelvis. — Iliac p. Ger., Krimm- 
 darmgejlecht. A lymphatic p. upon the internal and ex- 
 ternal iliac arteries. — Inferior dental p. Ger., unteres 
 Zalmgejlecht. A nervous p. formed by branches from 
 the dental branches of the inferior dental nerve. — In- 
 ferior hypogastric p. Ger., unteres Beclcengeflecht. The 
 prolongation (one on each side) of the hypogastric p. on 
 the side of the rectum in the male and of the vagina in 
 the female. It receives branches from the first, second, 
 third, and fourth sacral nerves, and is distributed to 
 the pelvic viscera. — Inferior maxillary p. See Inferior 
 dental p— Inferior mesenteric p. Ger., unteres GeTcros- 
 geflecht. An unpaired p. derived from the left side of 
 the aortic abdominal p. and distributed to the descend- 
 ing colon, the sigmoid flexure, and the upper portion 
 of the rectum. — Inferior ovarian p. A nervous p. lying 
 between the folds of the broad ligament and distributed 
 to the ovary and the round ligament. — Infraorbital p. 
 Lat., pes anserinus minor. A nervous p. formed from 
 the terminal branches of the infraorbital nerve and 
 branches of the facial nerve. — Interlaminar p. A 
 lymphatic p. in the muscular coat of the intestines. — 
 Interlobular biliary p. A p. formed by the interlobu- 
 lar biliary ducts or canals. — Interlobular venous p. The 
 p. formed by the interlobular veins of the liver. — In- 
 termesenteric p. See Abdominal aortic p. — Intermus- 
 cular intestinal p. See P. of Auerbach. — Internal 
 carotid p. See Carotid p. — Internal maxillary p. A 
 p. on the internal maxillary artery derived from the 
 external carotid p.— Tntrarhachidian p’es. The ve- 
 nous p’es within the spinal canal. — Ischiadic p. See 
 Bacral p. — Jugular lymphatic p. Ger., Drosselgeflecht. 
 A lymphatic p. on the side of the neck, lying over the 
 jugular veins. — Lateral chorfi)oid p’es. The chorioid 
 p’es of the lateral ventricles. — Lateral hypogastric 
 p’es. The inferior hypogastric p’es. — Lingual p. A 
 derivative of the external carotid p. following the lin- 
 gual artery.— Lumbar p. Lat., p. lumbalis (seu lum- 
 baris). Fr., p. lombaire. Ger., Lendengeflecht. A ner- 
 vous p. formed by the anterior divisions of the four 
 upper lumbar spinal nerves. It lies behind or within 
 the substance of the psoas magnus and in front of the 
 transverse processes of the four upper lumbar vertebrae. 
 
 101 
 
 Pleuropulmonary 
 Plexus 
 
 It is united with the last dorsal nerve by a small nerve, 
 and with the sacral p. by a branch between the fourth 
 and fifth lumbar nerves. From the first lumbar nerve 
 are given off the iliohypogastric and ilioinguinal nerves, 
 and a branch to the second lumbar nerve ; from the 
 second lumbar nerve, the external cutaneous and geni- 
 tocrural nerves and a branch to the third lumbar nerve ; 
 from the third lumbar nerve, a branch to the fourth 
 nerve, one to the anterior crural nerve, and another to 
 the obturator nerve ; and from the fourth, branches to 
 the anterior crural and obturator nerves and to the fifth 
 lumbar nerve.— Lumbosacral p. Ger., Lendenkreuzge- 
 flecht. The lumbar and sacral p’es regarded as one. — 
 Lymphatic p. A network of lymphatic vessels and 
 glands. — Malleal p., Manubrial p. A venous p. about 
 the manubrium mallei. — Median hypogastric p. See 
 Hypogastric p. — Median meningeal p. A p. derived 
 from the external carotid p., and following the distribu- 
 tion of the middle meningeal artery. — Medullispinal p. 
 The venous p. surrounding the spinal cord. Cf. Medid- 
 lispinal veins. — Meissner’s p. See P. of Meissner. — 
 Mesenteric p’es. See Inferior mesenteric p. and Supe- 
 rior mesenteric p. — Myenteric p. See P. of Auerbach. — 
 Nasopalatine p. Lat., p. nasopalatinus. Ger., Nasen- 
 gauniengeflecht. A p. uniting the nasopalatine nerves 
 in the incisor foramen. — (Esophageal p. Ger., Schlund- 
 geflecht. A nervous p. formed of branches of the pneu- 
 mogastric nerve and the dorsal ganglia of the sym- 
 pathetic nerve surrounding the oesophagus. Cf. P. 
 cesophageus anterior and P. oesophageus posterior. — Ova- 
 rian p. 1. See Pampiniform p. 2. A p. derived from 
 the hypogastric p. which fdllows the course of the 
 ovarian artery. — Pampiniform p. Ger., traubenfor- 
 miges Geflecht. 1. A venous p. which, receiving blood 
 from the uterus, the oviduct, and the ovary, becomes 
 condensed into a single trunk on each side, the 
 internal spermatic vein, which empties into the renal 
 vein on the right side, and into the ascending vena 
 cava on the left side. 2. In the male, the spermatic 
 p.— Pancreaticoduodenal p. A sympathetic p. formed 
 by branches of the coeliac p., and following the dis- 
 tribution of the coeliac artery. — Parotid p. Ger., Ohr- 
 driisengeflecht. See Pes anserinus major. — Patellar p. 
 Lat., p. patellse. A p. formed over the patella by the 
 union of branches from the patellar branch of the in- 
 ternal saphenous and the internal, middle, and external 
 cutaneous nerves. — Pelvic p. Ger., Beckengeflecht. See 
 Inferior hypogastric p.—PerineeX p. A venous p. consist- 
 ing of two parts : one, superficial, formed by the veins 
 of the labia maj ora and some of those from the praepu- 
 tium clitoridis and bulbs, passing to the superficial epi- 
 gastric and pudic and the external obturator veins ; the 
 other, deep, receiving the veins of the corpus caveruo- 
 sum clitoridis, veins from the bulb, and a branch de- 
 scending from the dorsal vein of the clitoris along the 
 inferior ramus of the pubes, and terminating in the in- 
 ternal pudic trunk, which is joined by the superficial 
 perineal and the inferior haemorrhoidal veins as it runs 
 backward to open into the internal iliac trunk. — Phar- 
 yngeal p. Ger., Schlundkopfgeflecht. 1. A nervous p. 
 on the side of the pharynx, nearly on a level with the 
 middle constrictor, derived from the pneumogastric and 
 glossopharyngeal nerves and the superior cervical gan- 
 glion. 2. A venous p. around the pharynx. — Phrenic 
 p. See Diaphragmatic p. — P. anserinus major (seu 
 nervi facialis). See Pes anserinus major . — P. anseri- 
 nus nervi median!. See Pes anserimis nervi mediani. — 
 P. aorticus abdominalis. See Abdominal aortic p.—P. 
 articularis. A venous p. close to the outer side of the 
 temporomaxillary articulation.— P. auricularis poste- 
 rior. A small p. derived from the external carotid p., 
 distributed to the posterior portion of the parotid gland. 
 — P. axillaris, P. brachialis. See Brachial p.—P. bra- 
 chialis supraclavicular is. The portion of the brachial 
 
Plexus 
 
 1602 
 
 p. above the clavicle. — P. bulbocavernosus. A venous 
 p. in the diapliragma urogenitale. — P. cardiacus. See 
 Cardiac p. — P. caroticus. See Carotid p . — P. caroticus 
 communis. Ger., gemeinschaftliches Kopfschlagaderge- 
 fleclit. A sympathetic p. surrounding the common carot- 
 id artery and uniting with the p’es in its vicinity. — P. 
 caroticus externus. See External carotid p. — P. caroti- 
 cus internus. See Carotid p. — P. cavernosus. 1. See 
 Cavernous p. 2. See Bulbi vestibidi vaginse (under Bul- 
 Bus). — P. cavernosus clitoridis. Ger., Zellkbrperge- 
 JlecJit der Clitoris. A derivative of the vesical p. dis- 
 tributed to the cavernous tissue of the clitoris. — P. cav- 
 ernosus nervi carotici. See Cavernous p. — P. cavernosus 
 penis. Ger., Zellkorpergeflecht des Penis. A derivative 
 of the vesical p. distributed to the cavernous tissue of 
 the penis. — P. cerebri. The chorioid p’es. — P. cervi- 
 calis. See Cterricrdp.— P. chor(i)oidei laterales. The 
 chorioid p’es of the lateral ventricles. — P. cbor(i)oidei 
 laterales quarti ventriculi. The chorioid p’es of the 
 fourth ventricle. — P. cbor(i)oideus (impar). See Chori- 
 oid p. — P. chor(i )oideus inferior. The chorioid p. of 
 the fourth ventricle. — P. chor(i)oideus interpositus. 
 Of Haller, the fold of pia intervening “between the 
 chorioid p’es of the superior ventricles.” See Velum 
 interpositum. — P. chor(i)oideus medius. The chorioid 
 p. of the third ventricle.— P. chor(i)oideus pampini- 
 formis. See Chorioid p.—P. chor(i)oideus superior. 
 The chorioid p. of the fourth ventricle. — P. chor(i)oi- 
 deus ventriculi lateralis. The chorioid p. of the lat- 
 eral ventricle. — P. chor(i)oideus ventriculi quarti. 
 The chorioid p. of the fourth ventricle. — P. cbor(i)oi- 
 deus ventriculi tertii. The chorioid p. of the third 
 ventricle. — P. ciliaris. See Canal of Schlemm.—T. 
 circularis foraminis magni. See Sinus eircularis for- 
 aminis magni. — P. cirsoides. See Pampiniform p. — P. 
 coccygeus. See Coccygeal p. — P. coeliacus. See Solar 
 p.— P. coronarius (cordis) anterior (seu dexter). See 
 Anterior coronary p. — P. coronarius cordis posterior 
 (seu sinister). See Posterior coronary p. of the heart. — 
 P. coronarius ventriculi inferior (seu major). Ger., 
 imteres Kranzgeftecht des Magens. A p. derived from the 
 hepatic p., containing microscopic ganglia and situated 
 along the greater curvature of the stomach. — P. coro- 
 narius ventriculi superior. Ger., oberes Kranzgeflecht 
 des Magens. A p. derived from the solar p. and con- 
 taining a number of microscopic ganglia. It lies along 
 the lesser curvature of the stomach, to the anterior and 
 posterior surfaces of which it is distributed. — P. cru- 
 ralis. See Lumbar p. — P. curvaturae minoris. See P. 
 coronarius ventriculi superior. — P. cysticus. See Cystic 
 p. — P. deferentialis. A derivative of the vesical p. dis- 
 tributed to the vas deferens, prostate gland, and semi- 
 nal vesicle. — P. dentalis inferior. See Inferior dental 
 p. — P. dentalis superior. See Superior dental p. — P. 
 diaphragmaticus. See Diaphragmatic p.—'B. digitales. 
 Venous p’es on the anterior and posterior surfaces of 
 the second and third phalanges. — P. divisionis aortae 
 abdominalis [Valentin]. A sympathetic p. between 
 the abdominal aortic p. and the hypogastric p. (divided 
 into an inferior and a superior portion, p. divisi&nis aortse 
 abdominalis inferior and p. divisionis aortse abdominalis 
 superior). — P. ductus cboledochi. Branches of the he- 
 patic p. upon the common bile duct. — P. epigastricus. 
 See Solar p. — P. femoralis inferior. See Sacral p. — P. 
 gangliformis (nervi maxillaris inferioris). See Gan- 
 gliform p.—B. gangliformis nervi vagi. See Inferior 
 GANGLION of the pneumogastric nerve. — P. gangliformis 
 semilunaris. See Solar p. — P. gangliosus. Small gan- 
 glia and p’es formed in the inferior hypogastric p. at 
 the junction of the spinal nerves with the p. — P. gan- 
 gliosus supramaxillaris. 1. See Superior dental p. 
 2. See Gangliform p.—B. gangliosus submaxillaris. 
 See Gangliform p. — P. gastricus. See Gastric p. — P. 
 gastricus anterior. See Anterior gastric p. — P. gastro- 
 
 duodenalis. See Gastroduodenal p. — P. glandularis, P* 
 glanduliformis. See Chorioid p. — P. gulae. See (Esoph- 
 ageal p.—B. gustatoriosensorius. A p. in the tongue 
 formed by branches of the glossopharyngeal and gusta- 
 tory nerves. — P. haemorrboidalis. See Hsemorrhoidal 
 p. — P. haemorrboidalis inferior. The lower portion of 
 the hsemorrhoidal p. — P. haemorrboidalis superior. 
 The upper portion of the hsemorrhoidal p. — P. hepati- 
 cus. See Hepatic p. — P. hepatici nervosoarteriosi. 
 Branches of the hepatic p. which ramify upon the 
 branches of the hepatic artery. — P. hepatici venoso- 
 nervosi. See P. vense portae. — P. hypogastricus (im- 
 par j. See Hypogastric p.—B. hypogastricus inferior 
 (seu lateralis). See Inferior hypogastric p. — P. hypo- 
 gastricus medius (seu superior). See Hypogastric p. 
 — P. iliacus externus. A lymphatic p. along the exter- 
 nal iliac vessels. — P. iliohypogastricus. See Hypogas- 
 tric p.—B, inframaxillaris. See Inferior dental p. — P. 
 infraorbitalis. See Infraorbital p.—B. interpterygoi- 
 deus. See Pterygoid p. — P. intestinalis submucosis. 
 See P. of Meissner. — P. ischiadicus. See Sacral p. — P. 
 Jacobsonii. See Tympanic p. — P. jugularis. See P. 
 lymphaticus cervicalis. — P. lateralis foraminis caeci. 
 Fr., p. lateral du trou borgne. A nervous p. at the side 
 of the foramen caecum of the tongue. — P. lateralis fre- 
 nuli. A lymphatic p. beside the frenum glandis. — P. 
 lienalis. See Splenic p.—B. lingualis. See Lingual p. 
 — P. longitudinalis columnae vertebralis. The longi- 
 tudinal veins within the spinal canal. — P. lumbalis, P. 
 lumbaris. See Lumbar p. — P. lumbosacralis. See 
 Lumbosacral p. — P. lymphaticus axillaris. A network 
 of lymphatics and glands in the axilla. — P. lymphati- 
 cus cervicalis. A network of lymphatics and glands 
 on the lateral surface of the neck. — P. lymphaticus hy- 
 pogastricus. A network of lymphatic vessels and 
 glands in the pelvis accompanying the branches of the 
 hypogastric artery and vein. — P. lymphaticus ingui- 
 nalis. The lymphatics and their glands in the groin. — 
 P. lymphatici intercostales. The lymphatic glands 
 and vessels in the intercostal spaces. — P. lymphaticus 
 lumbalis. The lymphatic p. beneath the peritonaeum 
 on the posterior wall of the abdominal cavity. — P. lym- 
 phaticus sacralis. A lymphatic p. between the rectum 
 and the sacrum. — P. mammarius internus. A lym- 
 phatic p. surrounding the internal mammary artery 
 and vein. — P. maxillaris externus. See External max- 
 illary p. — P. maxillaris internus. See Internal maxil- 
 lary p.—B. meningeus medius. See Median metnngeal 
 p. — P. mesaraicoaorticus. See Abdominal aortic p. P. 
 mesaraicus inferior. See Inferior mesenteric p. — P. me- 
 saraicus superior. See Supenor mesenteric p. — ?. me- 
 sentericus inferior. See Inferior mesenteric p.—B. me- 
 sentericus superior. See Superior mesenteric p. — P. 
 mesenterii proprius et maximus. See Solar p. — P. 
 mirabilis (retiformis). See Chorioid p. — P. myenteri- 
 cus (externus). See P. of Auerbach. — P. myentericus 
 internus. See P. o/ il/eis.wer.— P. nasopalatinus. See 
 Nasopalatine p. — P. nervi vagi. See P. chorioidei late- 
 rales. — P. nervorum mollium. See Extemial carotid p. 
 — P. nervorum spinalium. P’es formed by the spinal 
 nerves (e. g., the cervical, brachial, lumbar, and sacral 
 p’es). — P. nervosoarteriosus. See Cavernous p. — B. 
 nervosus aorticus abdominalis (seu inferior). See 
 Abdominal aortic p. — P. nervosus aorticus superior. 
 See Thoracic aortic p. — P. nervosus plenus (seu reple- 
 tus). Fr., p. plein. A nervous p. in which the meshes 
 contain nerve cells or portions of the organ in which it 
 is situated. — P. nodosus. Ger., Knotengeflecht. See In- 
 ferior GANGLION of the pueumogastric nerve. — P. oaricus 
 inferior. See Inferior ovarian p. — P. occipitalis. A 
 small p. derived from the external carotid p. and dis- 
 tributed to the posterior portion of the parotid gland. — 
 P. oesophageus. See (Esophageal p.—B. oesophageus 
 anterior. The portion of the oesophageal p. situated 
 
1603 
 
 Plexus 
 
 on the anterior surface ef the oesophagus. — P. oesopha- 
 geus posterior. The portion of the cesophageal p. situ- 
 ated on the posterior surface of the ffisophagus. — P. of 
 Auerbach. Lat., p. myentericus. A gangliated nervous 
 p. hetween the circular and longitudinal muscular coats 
 of the intestine, composed of non-medullated nerve 
 fibres with groups of nerve cells at the nodal or inter- 
 secting points. It anastomoses freely with the p. of 
 Meissner.— P. of Meissner. Lat., p. myentericus inter- 
 niis (sen inteslinalis subrniicosns). A p. of non-medul- 
 lated nerve fibres, with ganglia at the nodal or crossing 
 points, situated in the submucosa of the intestine. — P. 
 of Santorini. See Gaiujliform p. — P’es of the fourth 
 ventricle. Two prolongations of the pia situated on 
 the roof of the fourth ventricle near the median line. 
 They are covered by a layer of epithelium. — P. of the 
 obturator nerve. A p. formed by the union of a branch 
 of the obturator nerve, the nerve of the sartorius mus- 
 cle, and the internal saphenous nerve. — P. omentalis. 
 Sympathetic fibres in the omenta. — P. ophthalmicus. 
 A p. made up of sympathetic fibres and branches of the 
 ciliary nerves surrounding the ox^hthalniic artery and 
 optic nerve. — P. ovaricus. See Ovarian p. — P. ovarius, 
 P. pampiniformis. See Pampiniform p. — P. pancreati- 
 coduodenalis. See Pancreaticoduodenal p. — P. paroti- 
 cus, P. parotideus. See Pes anserinus major. — P. pa- 
 tellae. See Patella p. — P. pelvicus. See P. ganyliosns. 
 — P. pharyngeus (ascendens), P. pharyngobasilaris. 
 See Pharyngeal p.—P. pharyngolaryngeus. A sub- 
 mucous venous p. behind the cricoid cartilage, which 
 communicates with the pharyngeal p. iq.v., 2d def.). 
 — P. phrenicus. See Diaphragmatic p. — P. plantaris. 
 A venous p. in the sole of the foot. — P. prostatico- 
 vesicalis. See Prostatic p. (2d def.). — P. popliteus. 
 Branches of the anterior crural nerve surrounding the 
 popliteal nerve.— P. pterygoideus. See Pterygoid p. — 
 P. pterygoideus internus. A venous p. on the inner 
 surface of the pterygoideus internus. — P. pubicus 
 (impar). See P/fdcndaZ 2?.— P. pubicus par. The veins 
 uniting the pudendal p. and p. bulbocavernosus. — P. 
 pudendalis, P. pudendohaemorrhoidalis, P. pudendus. 
 See Pudendal p. — P. pulmonalis. See Posterior pidmo- 
 nary p. — P. pulmonalis anterior. See Anterior pulmo- 
 nary p.—P. ramiformis. See Anastomosis mutua.—P. 
 renalis. See Renal p. — P. reticularis. See Bulbi ves- 
 tibidi vaginse (under Bulbus).— P. reticularis flexurae 
 tertiae carotidis cerebralis. See Cavernous p.—P. reti- 
 formis. See Bulbi vestibuli vaginae (under Bulbus). — 
 P. sacralis (anterior). See (Sacml p.—P. sacralis pos- 
 terior. A p. behind the sacroiliac articulation, formed 
 by the posterior branches of the two lower lumbar and 
 sacral nerves. — P. sacrococcygeus. See Coccygeal p . — P. 
 semilunaris. See SoZar p.—P. seminalis. See Rete Zcs*- 
 tis . — P. simplicissimus. Fr., p. simple. An anastomosis 
 between two nerves by the transfer of one bundle of 
 fibres to the other.— P. sinus rhomboidei posterior. 
 The chorioid p. of the fourth ventricle.— P. Solaris. See 
 Solar p. — P. spermaticus inferior. The lower portion of 
 the spermatic p.—P. spermaticus (interior, seu supe- 
 rior). See Spermatic p. — P. sphenoidalis. The upper 
 portion of the internal carotid p. — P. spinales trans- 
 versi. The transverse branches uniting the anterior 
 and posterior longitudinal spinal veins with each other. 
 — P. spinalis anterior. A venous p. formed by the an- 
 terior spinal veins and extending the whole length of 
 the spinal canal. — P. spinalis posterior. The venous p. 
 formed by the posterior spinal veins. — P. splenicus. 
 See Splenic p. — P. supraclavicularis. See P. brachialis 
 supraclavicularis . — P. supramaxillaris. See Supramaxil- 
 lary p. — P. suprarenalis. See Suprarenal p >. — P. tem- 
 poralis superficialis. A p. derived from the external 
 carotid p. and accompanying the branches of the exter- 
 nal carotid artery to the external ear and the eyelids. 
 — P. terminalis. See Terma. — P. thyr(e)oideus im- 
 
 par. A venous p. derived from the inferior thyreoid 
 veins, and situated beneath the isthmus of the thyreoid 
 gland. — P. thyr(e)oideus inferior. A p. formed of 
 branches of the middle cervical ganglion which sur- 
 round the external carotid and inferior thyreoid arter- 
 ies and are distributed to the larynx, pharynx, and 
 thyreoid gland.— P. thyr(e )oideus superior. A p. of 
 sympathetic filaments uniting the superior laryngeal 
 and superior cardiac nerves. — P. tonsillaris. A venous 
 p. in and around the tonsil. — P. trachealis anterior 
 inferior. See Pulmonary p. — P. triangularis nervi tri- 
 gemini. The plexiform arrangement of the fibres of 
 the posterior root of the trigeminal nerve, just above 
 the Gasserian ganglion.— P. tympanicus. See 7'ym- 
 paniep. — P. uterinus. See Uterine p. — P. uterinus an- 
 terior. See Anterior uterine p. — P. uterinus communis. 
 See Hypogastric p.—P. uterinus lateralis inferior. See 
 Anterior uterine p. — P. uterinus lateralis superior. See 
 Posterior uterine p.—P. uterinus magnus. The hypo- 
 gastric p. in the female. — P. uterinus posterior. See 
 Posterior uterine p. — P. uterinus venosus. See Uterine 
 (venous) p. — P. uterovaginalis. See Uterovaginal p. — 
 P. vacuus. Fr., p. vide. A p. the meshes of which 
 contain nothing but connective tissue. — P. vaginalis. 
 See Vaginal p. — P. vasculosus funiculi spermatici 
 pampiniformis. See Spermatic p. (2d def.). — P. vas- 
 culus coccygeus. See Coccygeal gland. — P. veneo 
 portae (seu portarum). An unimportant sympathetic 
 p. situated upon the portal vein. — P. venosi. P’es of 
 veins. — P. venosi medullae spinalis anterior et poste- 
 rior. See Medullispinal p. — P. venosus plantaris. A 
 venous p. on the inner margin of the sole of the foot. — 
 P. vertebralis, P. vertebrobasilaris. See Vertebral p. 
 — P. vesicalis. See Vesical p. — P. vesicovaginalis. A 
 p. of nerves formed by many 'filaments derived from 
 the pelvic p. and distributed to the lower part and side 
 of the bladder and the adjoining portion of the vagina. 
 — P. vidianus. The plexiform arrangement of the 
 branches of the Vidian nerve. — Posterior cervical p. 
 Of Cruveilhier, a p. of nerves derived from the inner 
 branches of the first three cervical nerves. — Posterior 
 coronary p. of the heart. Lat., p. coronarius cordis pos- 
 terior. Ger., hinteres Kransgeflecht des Herzens. A p. 
 derived from the cardiac p. and distributed with the 
 posterior coronary artery of the heart and its branches. 
 — Posterior gastric p. Ger., hinteres Magengejlecht. 
 The portion of the gastric p. on the posterior surface of 
 the stomach. — Posterior pulmonary p. Ger., hinteres 
 Lungengeflecht. A p. situated on the posterior surface 
 of the root of the lung, formed by the union of the 
 posterior pulmonary branches of the pneumogastric 
 nerve with branches from the second, third, and fourth 
 thoracic ganglia of the sympathetic system. — Posterior 
 uterine p. Lat., p. uterinus posterior. Ger.. hinteres 
 (oder oberes) Gebarmuttergeflecht. A nervous p. derived 
 from the hypogastric p’es hetween the folds of the broad 
 ligament, and distributed to the lateral and posterior 
 surfaces of the uterus.— Prostatic p. 1. A sympathetic 
 p. formed from branches of the inferior hypogastric 
 p., and distributed to the prostate gland, the vesicula 
 seminalis, and the erectile tissue of the penis. 2. A 
 venous network surrounding the prostate gland, into 
 which the dorsal vein of the penis empties. — Pterygoid 
 p. Ger., venoses Fliigelgeflecht. A venous p. between 
 the temporalis and pterygoideus externus, formed of 
 branches of the internal maxillary vein. It communi- 
 cates with the facial vein and the cavernous sinus. — 
 Pudendal p. Lat., labyrinthus pudendalis (seu pudendo- 
 vesicalis, seu pubicus impar). Ger., Schamgeflecht. 1. A 
 portion of the inferior hypogastric p. at the lower bor- 
 der of the pyriformis and beneath the sacral p. From 
 it the inferior and middle hpemorrhoidal nerves are de- 
 rived. 2. A venous p. which in the male surrounds the 
 prostate and membranous portion of the urethra, and in 
 
Plica 
 
 Pluchea 
 
 1604 
 
 the female receives the veins of the clitoris, labia mi- 
 nora, urethra, and vestibule of the vagina. — Pyloric p. 
 A sympathetic p. derived from the solar p. which ac- 
 companies the pyloric artery. — Renal p. Ger., Nieren- 
 (leflecht. A p. derived from the solar and abdominal 
 aortic p’es, which accon)panies the renal artery to be 
 distributed to the kidney. — Sacral p. Lat., p. sacraUs. 
 Ger., lluf({ieflecM. 1. A nervous p. situated on the 
 pyriformis and the anterior surface of the sacrum, and 
 formed by the union of the fifth and a portion of the 
 fourth luinbar nerves, and the anterior branches of the 
 first, second, and third, and part of the fourth sacral 
 nerves, into a broad fiat cord, which passes out through 
 the great sacrosciatic notch, to terminate in the great 
 sciatic nerve. It also gives olf the pudic and small sci- 
 atic nerves and branches to the muscles in its vicinity. 
 2. A lymphatic p. on the anterior surface of the sacrum. 
 — Semilunar p., Solar p. Ger., Bauchnervengejlecht. 
 Syn. : abdominnl hrahi. An unpaired p., the largest in 
 the body, situated behind the stomach and in front of 
 the aorta and the pillars of the diaphragm. It is made 
 up of branches from both pneumogastric and great 
 splanchnic nerves. It consists of cords having a num- 
 ber of ganglia connected with them, the most impor- 
 tant of which are the right and left semilunar, .situated 
 respectively on the right and left sides, near the upper 
 part of the p. From it are derived a large number of 
 smaller p’es, which are distributed to the viscera of the 
 abdomen in company with their arteries. — Spermatic p. 
 Ger,, Barnett (jejledit, Ravkengeflecht (2d def.). 1. A deriv- 
 ative of the abdominal aortic and renal p’es, distributed 
 to the same parts as the spermatic artery. 2. The p. of 
 convoluted veins around the spermatic cord. — Spinal 
 p’es. Venous p’es along the anterior aspect of the spi- 
 nal column. See P. sphinlis anterior and P. spinalis pos- 
 terior. — Splenic p. Ger., Milzgefleclit. A p. made up of 
 branches from the left semilunar ganglion and the 
 right pneumogastric nerve, and distributed to the 
 spleen along with the splenic artery and its branches. 
 —Submucous intestinal p. See P. of il/ei«sucr.— Super- 
 ficial cardiac p. Ger., Herzgeflecht, Ilerznervengeflecht. 
 A p. derived from the sympathetic nerve, situated in 
 the middle of the upper portion of the chest, between 
 the arch of the aorta and the base of the heart, and re- 
 enforced by branches of the inferior, middle, and supe- 
 rior cardiac, hypoglossal, and pneumogastric nerves. — 
 Superior dental p. Ger., oheres Zahngeflecht. A p. of 
 nerves formed by the union of branches from the supe- 
 rior dental nerves and distributed to the teeth and 
 gums. — Superior hypogastric p. Ger., oheres Becken- 
 geflecht. See Hypogastric p. — Superior mesenteric p. 
 'Lixt., p. mesenteriens. Ger., oheres GekrdsgeJleeM. A p. 
 derived from the solar p. It receives a branch from 
 the right pneumogastric nerve, surrounds the superior 
 me.senteric artery and is distributed along with it and 
 its branches. — Supramaxillary p. Fr., p. susmaxillaire . 
 Ger., Oherkiefergejlecht. A nervous p. or ganglion situ- 
 ated above the root of an upper incisor tooth, contain- 
 ing nerve cells. — Suprarenal p. Fr., p. siirr&nal. 
 Ger., Nehennierengeflecht. A p. accessory to the renal 
 p., also receiving fibres from the diaphragmatic and 
 solar p’es, and distributed to the suprarenal cap- 
 sules. — Sympathetic p. A p. of branches of the sym- 
 l)athetic nerve. — Terminal p. See Term.v. — Tho- 
 racic aortic p. Ger., Brnstaortengeflecht. A sympa- 
 thetic p. derived from the thoracic ganglia of the 
 sympathetic nerve and the cardiac p. It surrounds the 
 thoracic aorta, and connects with the solar jx through 
 the aortic opening in the diaphragm. — Tympanic p. 
 Ger., Pankengeflecht, tympanisches Nervengeflecht. The 
 tympanic portion of the tympanic nerve ; so called be- 
 cause it contains so great a number of large ganglion 
 cells, either solitary or grouped, and thus makes nu- 
 merous connections with other in)portant ganglia and 
 
 nerves.— Trethrovesical p. A p. of veins which lies 
 on the front and sides of the urethra and lower part 
 of the bladder. Into it enter the dorsal vein of the 
 clitoris, the right and left pudic veins, short veins 
 from the corpora cavernosa clitoridis, a communicat- 
 ing branch with the obturator vein, and slender 
 branches from the wall of the urethra and neck of 
 the bladder. — Uterine p’es (of nerves). See Anterior 
 uterine p. and Posterior uterine p. — Uterine (venous) p. 
 Lat., p. uterinus. Fr., p. uterin. The venous p. which, 
 receiving blood from the uterus alone, extends between 
 the folds of the broad ligament and empties into the 
 hypogastric vein. — Uterovaginal p. A venous p. sur- 
 rounding the vagina, the cervix uteri, and the body of 
 the uterus. It includes the uterine and vaginal p’es. — 
 Vaginal p. Ger., Mutierscheidengeflecht. A venous p. 
 surrounding the vagina and communicating freely with 
 the hsemorrhoidal and vesical p’es. — Vascular p. Ger., 
 Gefdssgeflecht, Gefdssknauel. A p. of intercommunicat- 
 ing blood vessels. — Venous p. Ger., venbses Geflecht, 
 Venengeflecht, Adergeflecht, Aderstranggeflecht, Gefdssp\ 
 A network of intercommunicating veins. — Vertebral p. 
 Lat., w. vertehrohasilaris. A nervous p. surrounding the 
 vertebral artery, in the vertebral canal, derived from 
 the first donsal ganglion of the sympathetic nerve and 
 the upper cervical nerves. It is prolonged into the cra- 
 nium, following the basilar artery. — Vesical p. Ger., 
 Blasengefiecht, Geflecht der Harnhlasenvenen (2d def.). 
 1. A nervous p. derived from the inferior hypogastric 
 p’es, and distributed to the fundus of the urinary blad- 
 der. 2. A venous network external to the mirscular 
 coat of the bladder, which communicates freely with 
 the hsemorrhoidal and prostatic p’es in the male and 
 with the vaginal p’es in the female. 
 
 PLI'CA, /. From p/iertre, to fold. Fr., pli. Ger., Falte. 
 1. A fold ; a convolution of the brain. 2. Of Eiolan 
 and R(dfink, a valve of a blood vessel. 3. A matted 
 condition of the hair (see P. polonica). — Plicae adiposae. 
 Ger., Fetlklumpen. 1. Folds of the parietal pleura con- 
 taining fat. 2. See Synovial fringes. — Plicae adiposae 
 pericardiacae. Fatty tassellike processes of the vis- 
 ceral pericardium projecting into the pericardial 
 cavity. — P. alaris. 1. The feathered fold of skin on 
 the front border of the wing, stretched by an elastic 
 tendon from the shoulder to the wrist, and forming 
 the smooth, straight anterior border of the wing. 2. 
 The fold or bend of the wing. — Plicae aliformes. See 
 Alar LIGAMENTS of the knee.—F. aliformis lateralis. 
 See Ligamentum alare externum. — P. aliformis raedi- 
 alis. See Ligamentum alare internum. — Plicae arteriae 
 umbilicalis. See Plicse puhoumbilicales. — Plicae ary- 
 epiglotticae. See Arytxnoepiglottic folds. — P. cacbec- 
 tica. See P. polonica. — P. caput Medusae. See P. 
 mitralis. — P. centralis (retinae). A fold of the retina, 
 found after death, extending laterally on each side of 
 the optic papilla. — Plicae ciliares. The folds of the 
 chorioid posterior to and corresponding to each of the 
 ciliary processes. — P. cirrosa. P. polonica character- 
 ized by one or more twisted hanging locks. See P. 
 longicnuda. — P. coli. The fold forming the upper 
 margin of the ileocaecal valve. — Plicae conniventes 
 Kerckringii. See Valvule conniventes. — P. cubiti. 
 See Fossa enhiti. — Plicae Douglasii. See Eectonterine 
 folds. — P. duodenomesocolica inferior. A fold of the 
 peritonaeum forming the lower border of the duodeno- 
 jejunal fossa. — P. duodenomesocolica superior. A 
 fold of the peritonaeum forming the upper border of 
 the duodenojejunal fossa. — P. epigastrica peritonaei. 
 A fold of peritonaeum containing the internal epigas- 
 tric artery and vein. — P. falciformis fasciae latae. 
 The falciform process of the fascia lata. — P. fimbriata. 
 In mammals, a fold of mucous membrane with a fim- 
 briated margin extending outward from the frenum to 
 the apex of the tongue ; regarded as the representative 
 
1605 
 
 Plica 
 
 Pluchea 
 
 of the sublingua of lower vertebrates. — P. genito- 
 enterica. See Genitoenteric fold. — Plicae glosso- 
 epiglotticae. See Gloasoepiglottic folds. — Plicae glos- 
 soepiglotticae laterales. Two small folds of mucous 
 membrane extending forward from the margins of the 
 epiglottis to the tongue.— P. glossoepiglottica media. 
 See Frenum of the epiglottis. — P. gubernatrix. A por- 
 tion of the gubernaculum testis ; a peritoneal fold of 
 the foetus extending from the testicle toward the lower 
 extremity of the mesonephros and thence into the 
 scrotum, where it is connected with the gubernaculum 
 testis. — P. hyoepiglottica. An anomalous fold of 
 mucous membrane between the lateral margin of the 
 epiglottis and the hyoid bone. — P. ilei. The fold 
 forming the lower margin of the ileocaecal valve. — P. 
 ileocaecalis anterior. A fold of the peritonaeum some- 
 times inclosing the ileocaecal artery. — P. ileocaecalis 
 inferior. A fold of the peritonaeum bounding the 
 lower margin of the fossa ileocaecalis anterior. — P. ileo- 
 caecalis superior. A fold of peritonaeum bounding the 
 upper margin of the fossa ileocaecalis anterior. — P. ileo- 
 inguinalis. A fold of peritonaeum, on the right side, 
 which extends between the inner margin of the psoas 
 magnus and the mesentery. — P. inguinocolica. A fold 
 of the peritonaeum, on the left side, which extends be- 
 tween the inner margin of the psoas magnus and the 
 mesentery. — P. interarticularis coxae. See Ligamen- 
 TUM teres (l.st def.). — Plicae linguae perpendiculares. 
 Numerous curved grooves on the dorsum of the tongue 
 which extend outward on each side of the median line, 
 with their concavities backward. — P. longicauda. 
 Ger., lavgschwanziger Weichselzopf. A form of p. polon- 
 ica in which the matted hair forms a long coil like a 
 tail or queue. Cf. P. drrosa. — P. longitudinalis duo- 
 deni. A fold of the mucous membrane of the posterior 
 wall of the descending portion of the duodenum which 
 terminates in the papilla duodeni. — P. longitudinalis 
 meningis. See Falx cerebri. — P. lunata. See Mem- 
 BRANULA semilunaris conjunctivx. — P. mas. See P. 
 cirrosa. — T. mesentericomesocolica. A crescentlike 
 fold between the posterior abdominal wall and the 
 lower part of the mesentery. — P. mitralis. Ger., 
 miitzevfdrmiger Weichselzopf. A form of p. polonica in 
 which a stiff mass of tangled and matted hair covers 
 the head like a cap. — P. nervi laryngei. A fold on 
 the mucous membraiie of the larynx produced by a 
 branch of the superior laryngeal nerve. — Plicae pal- 
 matae. See Arbor vit^ nterina. — P. petroclinoidea 
 lateralis. A fold of dura forming the upper and lateral 
 wall of the cavenious sinus. It extends from the tip 
 of the petrous bone to the anterior clinoid process. — P. 
 petroclinoidea medialis. A fold of dura extending 
 along the upper border of the petrous bone to the pos- 
 terior clinoid process. — P. pharyngoepiglottica. A 
 fold of mucous membrane, indicating the insertion of 
 the stylopharyngeus muscle, extending from the vicin- 
 ity of the pharyngeal opening of the Eustachian tube 
 to the region of the epiglottis. — P. polonica. An affec- 
 tion of the hairy scalp, of the beard, or sometimes of 
 the hairy region of the pubes, in which the hairs be- 
 come matted and stuck together so as to form a more or 
 less stiff, inextricable mass which may assume various 
 shapes and is usually swarming with vermin. The 
 skin of the region affected is inflamed and covered 
 with various secretions or thick crusts. It has been 
 most commonly observed in Galicia, Posen, Poland, 
 and Silesia, and along the banks of the Vistula and 
 Dnieper. Though formerly believed to be an inde- 
 pendent form of disease, and by some to be due to a 
 peculiar diathesis, it is now regarded as a simple in- 
 flammatory condition induced by filth and neglect. — 
 P. praealaris. See P. alnris.—P. pterygomandihularis. 
 A fold of mucous membrane overlying the pterygo- 
 maxillary ligament. — Plicae puhoumhilicales. The 
 
 folds of peritonaeum covering the lateral ligaments of 
 the bladder. — Plicae recti. Saa Foi.t>s of the rectum. — 
 Plicae rectouterinae. See Rectouterine folds. — P. rec- 
 tovesicalis. See Rectovesical fold. — P. salpingonasal- 
 is. A fold of mucous membrane which extends from 
 the upper margin of the pharyngeal opening of the Eu- 
 stachian tube toward the choana. — P. salpingopalatina. 
 A fold of mucous membrane which constitutes the 
 anterior edge of the mouth of the Eustachian tube, 
 and is intimately connected with the tensor palati. — P. 
 salpingopharyngea. A fold of mucous membrane 
 which runs downward, backward, and inward from 
 the pharyngeal opening of the Eustachian tube. — P. 
 saxonica. See P. polonica. — P. sebacea. Seborrhoea 
 capillitii. — Plicae semilunares Douglasii. See Recto- 
 uterine FOLDS. — P. semilunaris (conjunctivae). See 
 Membranula semilunaris conjunctivx. — P. semilunaris 
 fascialis transversalis. A fold of the transversalis 
 fascia forming the lower margin of the internal ab- 
 dominal ring. — P. semilunaris of the rectovesical 
 pouch. A crescentic fold which encircles the mouth of 
 the rectovesical pouch in the male. — Plicae serosae. 
 Folds of serous membrane found in different parts of 
 the body. — Plicae sigmoideae coli. Transverse folds of 
 the mucous membrane of the caecum and colon. — P. 
 sigmoidea recti. See P. transversalis recti. — P. sub- 
 lingualis. See Frenum of the tongue. — Plicae syno- 
 viales. See Synovial fringes.— P. synovialis coxae. 
 See Ligamentum teres (l.st def.). — P. synovialis patel- 
 laris. The fold of synovial membrane forming the 
 alar ligaments of the knee joint. — Plies thy r(e)oarytae- 
 noides. The thyreoarytaenoid ligaments. — P. trans- 
 versalis recti. A well marked transverse fold of the 
 mucous membrane on the anterior wall of the rectum 
 at some distance above the anus. — P. urachi. A fold 
 of peritonaeum covering the urachus. — Plies ureterics. 
 The folds of mucous membrane of the bladder which 
 diverge from the middle line of the fundus to the 
 openings of the ureters. — P. urogenitalis. A promi- 
 nent fold in the posterior wall of the embryonic peri- 
 toneal cavity which incloses the lower end of the 
 Wolffian duct. — Plies uterorectales. See Rectouterine 
 FOLDS. — Plies vagins. The rugs of the vagina. — 
 Plies vasculoss. See Synovial fringes. — Plies vesi- 
 cales laterales. See Plicse puhoumhilicales. — P. vesi- 
 calis media. See P. urachi. — Plies vesicouterins. 
 See Vesicouterine folds. — P. vestibuli nasalis. See 
 Vestibule of the nose. — P. villosa. See P. mitralis. — 
 Plies villoss ventriculi. Ger., Zottenf alien des Mngens. 
 Folds of the mucous membrane of the stomach which 
 form a sort of network in the meshes of which are the 
 openings of the gastric glands. 
 
 PLICA'TIO, f. -o'nis. From plicare, to fold. 1. Plica 
 polonica. 2. See Plication. 
 
 PLICA'TION. Lat., plicatio. The operation of folding 
 a redundant part upon itself and holding it folded 
 with sutures. 
 
 PLICATU'RA, /. From ph'carc, to fold. 1. Plica polon- 
 ica. 2. A ligament. 3. A cerebral convolution. 
 
 PLI'CHAS,/. Plich'ados (-adis). Gr.,7rAixa?. SccGees- 
 
 SURA. 
 
 PLIN'THIUS. From TrAti^eo?, a brick square.— P. la- 
 queus. A kind of bandage, described by old writers as 
 “ a fourfold circle.” 
 
 PLU'CHEA, /. From P/?fc/(c, a French physicist. Fr., 
 pluchea. Marsh fleabane ; a genus of composite herbs. 
 — P. bifrons. A stimulant and aromatic species grow- 
 ing in the southern United States. — P. borealis. Arrow- 
 wood ; a willowlike aromatic and stimulant shrub of 
 North America. — P. camphorata. Salt marsh fleabane. 
 It is stimulant and aromatic.— P. feetida. 1. P. cam- 
 phorata. 2. A stimulant, United States species. — P. 
 indica. An aromatic, stimulant, and vulnerary species 
 of the East Indies, Luzon, .lava, etc., where it is used 
 
Plug 
 
 Pneumatic 
 
 1600 
 
 in baths, poultices, and salves. — P. odorata. Fr., 
 grande sauge, herhe d cousin. A West Indian species 
 used in poisoned wounds and as a stimulating poultice 
 in paralysis. The leaves and flowers are considered 
 tonic and stomachic. — P. quitoc. A species used as a 
 carminative and anthysteric, 
 
 PLUG. A substance used to stop an opening, or acting 
 as an obstruction in a tubular organ. — Cervical p. See 
 Mucous p. — Cicatricial p. A mass of cicatricial tissue 
 that Alls up a breach in a part or organ. — Kite tail p. 
 See Kite tail tampon. — Mucous p. Ger., Schleimpfropfe. 
 An accumulation of the thickened secretion of the fol- 
 licles of the cervix uteri which occludes the cervical 
 canal during pregnancy. 
 
 PLU'MA, /. 1. A feather. 2. See Omentum. 
 PLUMACE'OLUM, n. Dim. of pluma, a feather. Fr., 
 plumaceau, plumasseau. Ger., Charpiebduschen. A 
 pledget of lint. 
 
 PLUM'BAGIN. Fr., phmbagine, plombagine. A sub- 
 stance found in Plumbago europwa. 
 
 PLUMBA'GO, /. -ag'inis. ¥vom plumbum, lead. Fr., 
 dentelaire (2d def.). Ger., Bleiwurz (2d def.). 1. 
 Graphite. 2. Leadwort ; a genus of plants. Some spe- 
 cies are astringent, others acrid or escharotic. — P. eu- 
 ropaea. Fr., dentelaire d' Europe. G^x., europdisclie Blei- 
 wurz. European leadwort. The entire plant is acrid and, 
 when fresh, vesicatory. It contains plumbagin. The 
 root and herb were formerly oflicial. The root is still 
 used in France in toothache, and its decoction in olive 
 oil is recommended in skin diseases, especially itch. — 
 P. lapathifolia. 1. P. europeea. 2. A species resem- 
 bling P. europsea in properties. It is the tpittoAiov of 
 Dioscorides, the root of which was used in dropsy. — P. 
 rosea. Fr., dentelaire rose. Ger., rosenrot[h)e Bleivcurz. 
 The rose-colored leadwort of the East Indies, where the 
 root, bruised and mixed with oil, is used as an embroca- 
 tion, and internally in rheumatism and paralysis. The 
 leaves are applied to buboes and incipient abscesses. 
 In Java the root is used as a vesicant and in rheuma- 
 tism, leprosy, ulcers, etc. The plant is an acronarcotic 
 poison. Hindu women are said to introduce pieces of 
 the wood into the uterus in order to produce abortion. 
 — P. scandens. Fr., dentelaire grimpante. Ger., klim- 
 mende Bleiwurz. Devil’s herb. The leaves and root 
 are irritants, applied externally ; the former are a dan- 
 gerous emetic, and the latter is a purgative, taken in- 
 ternally. They are both used in snake bites and skin 
 diseases. — P. zeylanica. Fr., dentelaire de Ceylan. 
 Ger., ceylonische Bleiwurz. An East Indian species hav- 
 ing properties like tho.se of P. rosea, but milder. The 
 root is sudorific, stomachic, and vesicatory, and is ap- 
 plied to buboes, etc. The powdered root is also said to 
 bo used by the natives to produce abortion. The root 
 bark is recommended as an antipcriodic. 
 
 PLUM'BIC. E‘c\t., plumbicus. Of or pertaining to lead ; 
 containing lead (designating that one of two similar 
 chemical compounds which contains the lesser propor- 
 tion of lead). — P. acid. Fr., acide plombique. Ger., 
 Bleisdure. A dibasic acid, PbO.i OH ) 2 , produced in the 
 electrolysis of the lead salts. 
 
 PLUM'BICUM, n. From lead. Eed lead ox- 
 
 ide. — P. rubrum. Sec P— P. semivitreum. Lead 
 monoxide. 
 
 PLUM'BISM. From plumbum, lead. Any condition 
 produced in the system by the toxic properties of lead. 
 PLUMBO'SUM, n. From plumbum, lead. Lead subox- 
 ide. 
 
 PLUM'BOUS. pi umbosus. Containing lead (desig- 
 
 nating that one of two similar chemical compounds 
 which contains the greater proportion of lead ). 
 PLUM'BUM, n. See Lead. — Acetas plumbi solutus. 
 Sec Liquor jdumbi subacetatis. — Acetas plumbi venalis. 
 Commercial lead acetate. — Acetum plumbi (concentra- 
 tum). See Liquor plumbi std)acetatis. — Aqua plumbi 
 
 (Goulardi [Ger. Ph.]). See Liquor plumbi subacetaiis 
 dilutus. —Ca,rhona,s plumbi. Lead carbonate. — Ceratuni 
 plumbi subacetatis [U. S. Ph.] (seu superacetatis). 
 Fr., cerat saturne [Fr. Cod.], cleocerole saiurne, cerat 
 d'acHate de plomb (ou de plomb compose, ou de suracHate 
 de plomb, ou de Saturate camphre). Syn. : ceratnm plumbi 
 acetici tabulaUan, ceratum plumbi {comp o sit um) , ceratum 
 cum subacetate plumbico [Fr. Cod.], ceratum Saturni, un- 
 guentum plumbi subacetatis compositum [Br. Ph.]. Cerate 
 of subacetatc of lead, Goulard’s cerate ; an ex tempore 
 mixture of 8 parts of camphor cerate and 2 of solution 
 of lead subacetate. See also Unguenturn phimbi. — Em- 
 plastrum plumbi [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., empldtre 
 simple [Fr. Cod.] (ou de plomb). Ger., Diachelpjlaster. 
 Syn. ; emplastrum diachylon simplex, emq)lastrumlithargyri 
 [Ger, Ph.] {simplex), emplastrum oxydi (seu oxidi) plum- 
 bid, emplastrum plumbicum, emplastrum simplex. Lead 
 plastei’, the basis of many pharmaceutical plasters ; con- 
 sisting of a lead soap made by saponifying 60 parts of 
 olive oil with 32 of lead oxide and boiling with water 
 till the whole is reduced to a homogeneous, white, tena- 
 cious mass, which should be completely soluble in oil of 
 tui-pentine [U. S. Ph.] . The Br. preparation is made by 
 boiling together 1 part each of lead oxide and water and 
 2 parts of olive oil. The preparation of the Ger. Ph. is 
 made up of equal parts of lead oxide, olive oil, and lard, 
 with enough water. — Emplastrum plumbi iodidi [Br. 
 Ph.] (seujodati). Ex., empldtre d'iodurede plomb. Ger., 
 Jodbleipjlaster, Bleijoddrpjlaster. Syn. : emplastrum io- 
 dureti plumbi. Plaster of lead iodide ; made by melt- 
 ing together 1 part of colophony and 8 parts of litharge 
 plaster, and adding 1 part of lead iodide. — Glycerinum 
 plumbi subacetatis [Br. Ph.] . A preparation made by 
 boiling together 5 oz. of lead acetate, of powdered 
 litharge, 12 of water, and 1 pint of glycerin, filtering, 
 and evaporating till the water is dissipated. — Linimen- 
 tum plumbi subacetatis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., beurre de 
 Saturne, eleole d’ acetate de plomb, liniment saturne. Ger., 
 Bleiliniment. Syn.: linimentum plumb at um. A mixture 
 of 2 parts of solution of lead subacetate with 3 of cotton 
 seed oil. — Liquor acetatis plumbi basici. See lAquor 
 plumbi subacetatis. — Liquor plumbi acetici. 1. See P. 
 aceticum solutum. 2. See Liquor plumbi subacetatis. — 
 Liquor plumbi subacetatis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., sous-acetate de plomb liquide [Fr. Cod.], acetate de 
 plomb basique (ou avec exces de base), acetate de plomb 
 liquide avec V alcool, vinaigre de plomb, extrait de Saturne. 
 Ger., Bleiessig. Syn. : liquor plumbi acetici (seu subacetici 
 [Ger. Ph.] ), liquor (seu solutio), subacetaiis pi umbici, solu- 
 tio acetatis plumbici basici, subacetas plumbi liquidus, p. 
 aceticum basicum solutum, p. subaceticum liquidum, acetum 
 plumbicum, decoctum saturnimim, lotio plumb ea. Vinegar 
 of lead, Goulard’s extract, solution of subacetate of 
 lead ; made by adding 12 parts of lead oxide to an aque- 
 ous solution of 17 parts of normal lead acetate, and mix- 
 ing with water up to 100 parts. The preparation of the 
 Br. Ph. is almost exactly identical in strength with 
 that of the U. S. Ph., each containing about 25 per cent, 
 of the mixed basic acetates of lead. In both the Ger. 
 Ph. and the Fr. Cod. the proportion of lead acetate to 
 lead oxide is 3 to 1, but in the preparation of the Ger. 
 Ph. the lead is dissolved in 10 parts of water, and in 
 thatof the Fr. Cod. in 7^ parts of water. — Liquor plum- 
 bi subacetatis dilutus [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., lotion 
 h V acetate de p)lomb, lotion dite de Goulard [Fr. Cod.], 
 eau blanche {alcoolisee), lotion a I'acetate de plomb. Ger., 
 Blenvasser, Kiihlwasser. Syn. : aqua Goulardi { propria), 
 aqua plumbi [Ger. Ph. (2d ed.)], {Goulardi [Ger. Ph. (1st 
 ed.)] ),aqua plumbica (seu saturnina, seu subacetatis ])lum- 
 bici, son vegetomincralis), p. subaceticum liquidum dilutum, 
 solutio subacetatis plumbici diluta, lotio plumbea, subacetas 
 plumbi dilutus. Dilute solution of subacetate of lead, 
 lead water ; made by diljiting the solution of subace- 
 tate of lead with water. For 1 part of the solution of 
 
1607 
 
 Plug 
 
 Pneumatic 
 
 subacetate of lead are used 32i parts of water [U. S. 
 Ph.], 61’3 of water, and 0'657 part of alcohol [Br. Ph.]. 
 — Liquor plumbi subacetici [Ger. Ph.]. See Liquor 
 plumbi subacetatis.—Loiio plumbi et opii. Lead and 
 opium wash ; a mixture of lead acetate solution and 
 laudanum.— Oxydum plumbi album, Oxydum plumbi 
 carbonatum per acidum acetosum. Basic lead carbon- 
 ate. — Oxydum plumbi rubrum. Red lead oxide. — Oxy- 
 dum plumbi semifusum (seu semivitreum). Semi- 
 vitrified lead oxide.— Pilula plumbi cum opio [Br. 
 Ph.]. A pill mass made up of 6 parts of powdered lead 
 acetate and 1 part each of opium and confection of 
 roses. — Plumbi acetas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Lead ace- 
 tate.— Plumbi carbonas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Basic 
 lead carbonate.— Plumbi iodidum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 Plumbi jodatum [Ger. Ph.]. Lead iodide. — Plumbi 
 nitras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See Lead nitrate. — Plum- 
 bi oxidum. Lead oxide ; of the U. S. and Br. Ph’s, 
 lead monoxide. — Plumbi oxidum rubrum. Red lead 
 oxide. — Plumbi oxidum semivitreum. Semivitrified 
 lead oxide. — Plumbi saccharas. Lead saccharate. — 
 Plumbi subacetas. Lead subacetate. — Plumbi tan- 
 nas. Lead tannate. — P. acetatum, P. aceticum [Ger. 
 Ph.]. See Lead acetate. — 'P. aceticum crudum 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Commercial lead acetate. — P. aceticum 
 solutum. A solution of 1 part of lead acetate in 6 
 parts of distilled water. — P. jodtaum [Ger. Ph.]. See 
 Lead iodide. — P. tannicum humidum (seu pultiforme 
 [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]). Syn. : cataplasma ad decubitum, 
 quercitannas plumbicus, tannas plumbi humidus. A prep- 
 aration made by boiling oak bark in water, decanting 
 or filtering, precipitating with solution of lead suh- 
 acetate, and adding usually alcohol or glycerin. — Sub- 
 acetas plumbi. Lead subacetate. — Subacetas plumbi 
 dilutus. See Liquor plumbi subacetatis dilutus. — Subace- 
 tas liquidus. See Liquor plumbi subacetatis. Sxippo&i- 
 toria plumbi composita [Br. Ph.]. Compound lead 
 suppositories, each containing 3 grains of lead acetate, 
 1 grain of opium, and 11 grains of oil of theobroma. — 
 Unguentum plumbi [Ger. Ph.]. Syn. : ungtientum 
 plumbi acetici (seu plumbicum, seu subacetatis plumbi, seu 
 subacetatis plumbici) . Ointment of lead subacetate, con- 
 sisting of 8 parts of solution of lead subacetate with 92 
 of lard.— Unguentum plumbi acetatis [Br. Ph.] . Ger., 
 Bleiacetatsalbe. Syn. ; unguentum acetatis phimbici (seu 
 plumbi acetici). Ointment of lead acetate, consisting 
 of 2 parts of lead acetate mixed with 73 of benzoated 
 lard. — Unguentum plumbi carbonatis [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. Yi\, pomrnade de carbonate de plomb [Fr. Cod.], 
 cerat de sous-carbonate de plomb . Ger., Bleicarbonatsalbe, 
 Bleiweisssalbe. Syn. : tinguentum carbonatis plumbi (seu 
 plumbici), unguentum cerussse [Ger. Ph.], unguentum hy- 
 dratocarbonatis jylumbici, pomatum ctim carbonate plum- 
 bico [Fr. Cod.], unguentum album simplex. Ointment of 
 carbonate of lead, consisting of 1 part of basic carbon- 
 ate of lead (white lead) mixed with 9 parts of benzoin- 
 ated lard [U. S. Ph.], or with 7 parts of simple oint- 
 ment [Br. Ph.].— Unguentum plumbi Hebree. See Un- 
 guentum DIACHYLON.— Unguentum plumbi iodidi [U. 
 S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., liparole (ou pommade) dHodure 
 de plomb [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Bleijodidsalbe. Syn.: po- 
 matum cum iodnreto plumbico. Ointment of lead iodide, 
 consisting of 1 part of lead iodide mixed with 9 parts of 
 benzoinated lard [U. S. Ph., Fr. Cod.], or with 7 parts 
 of ’simple ointment [Br. Ph.].— Unguentum plumbi 
 subacetatis compositum [Br. Ph.] . See Ceratum plum- 
 bi subacetatis. 
 
 PLUME'RIA, /. From Plumier, an American botanist. 
 Fr., frangipanier. Ger., Plumerie. A genus of tropical 
 apocynaceous trees. — P. acuminata. A species indig- 
 enous to China and Cochin-China. In Java the root, 
 which contains an acrid juice, is used as an evacuant. 
 — P. alba. Fr., frangipanier blanc. West Indian pagoda 
 tree. The milky juice is acrid and sometimes quite 
 
 poisonous, and is used as a drastic purgative and as an 
 application to ulcers, warts, etc. — P. drastica. Fr., 
 frangipanier drastique. Ger., purgi(e)rende Plumerie. A 
 Brazilian purgative species. The milkyjuice is used in 
 small doses in intermittent fever, constipation, jaun- 
 dice, dropsy, etc.— P. lancifolia. The agoriada of 
 Brazil. The bark furnishes agoriadin. — P. nivea, P. 
 obtusa. Fr., frangipanier obtuse. An East Indian spe- 
 cies. The root is used in Java as a cathartic. — P. pha- 
 gedaenica. Fr., frangipanier phagedhiiqxie. A Brazilian 
 species. The milky, caustic juice is applied to warts 
 and used as a wash for foul ulcers. It is also used in- 
 ternally as an anthelminthic. — P. rubra. Fr., frangi- 
 panier rouge. Ger., Jasminbatim. Red nosegay tree ; 
 an edible-fruited species found in the West Indies and 
 South America, having about the same properties as 
 those of P. alba. The milky juice is used as a corrosive 
 application to warts and by the natives of the West 
 Indies as a drastic purgative in dropsy, syphilis, chronic 
 skin diseases, etc. A pectoral syrup is prepared from 
 the flowers. 
 
 PLU'MULA, /. Dim. of pluma, a feather. See Cala- 
 mus scriptorius. 
 
 PLURICEL'LULAR. From phis, more, and cellula, a 
 small apartment. Many-celled. 
 
 PLURILOC'ULAR. Lat., plurilocularis (from plus, more, 
 and loculus, a receptacle). Having several compart- 
 ments. 
 
 PLURINU'CLEATE. From plus, more, and nucleus 
 (q. V.). Fr., plurinuclee. Having several nuclei. 
 
 PLURIP'ARA, /. From plus, more, and parere, to bring 
 forth. See Multipara. 
 
 PLURIP'AROUS. See Multiparous. 
 
 PLUTOMA'NIA, /. From ttAouto?, wealth, and ixavLa, 
 madness. A variety of megalomania in which the per- 
 son afiected believes he is very wealthy. 
 
 PLYNTRIOPSO'RA, /. From nAvyrpia, a washerwoman, 
 and \jjwpa, the scurvy. Fr., plyntriopsore. Of Bateman, 
 a species of psoriasis to which washerwomen are liable 
 from the effects of alkalies. 
 
 PNEODYNAM'ICS, sing. From tivUv, to breathe, and 
 Bvvap.u;, power. Fr., pneodynamique. The dynamics of 
 respiration. 
 
 PNE'OGRAPH. From nyelv, to breathe, and ypd<f)eLv, to 
 write. Fr., pneographe. 1. See Pneumograph. 2. Of 
 M. Granville, an instrument for indicating graphically 
 the character of expiration as regards force, continuity, 
 and duration by means of a delicately poised semidisc 
 suspended in front of the mouth. 
 
 PNEOM'ETER. From nvelv, to breathe, and p.erpoy, a 
 measure. See Spirometer. 
 
 PNE'OSCOPE. From Tri'Uy, to breathe, and aKonelv, to 
 examine. See Pneumograph. 
 
 PNEU'MA, n. Pneu'matos {-is). Gr., irveO/u-a (from TTvelv, 
 to blow). Fr. , pneuma (2d def.). Ger., Hauch, At{h)em 
 (1st def.), Lebensgeist (2d def.). 1. See Breath. 2. Of 
 old writers, a material element on which life and health 
 were considered to depend. 
 
 PNEUMAPOSTE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). See Pneumona- 
 
 POSTEMA. 
 
 PNEU"MAPY0TH0'RAX, m. -a'cos (-is). From nvevp-a, 
 breath, nvov, pus, and 6iopa$, the thorax. Thoracic em- 
 pyema with the formation of gas. 
 
 PNEUMARTHRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From nveOp-a, air, 
 and op0pa><ri?, a jointing. Fr., pneumarthrose. A collec- 
 tion of gas in a joint. 
 
 PNEUMATELEC'TASIS, /. -a'seos (-ec'tasis). From 
 nvfvixa, breath, areA*??, imperfect, and e/craorts, expansion. 
 See Atelectasis pulmonum. 
 
 PNEUMATH.E'MIA [Cless] , /. From TiveOpa, air, and 
 alfjia, blood. Ger., Pneumathamie. The presence of free 
 gas in the blood vessels. 
 
 PNEUMAT'IC. Gr., TrveujuaTucd?. L^t.,pneumaticus. Fr., 
 pneumatique. Ger., pneumatiscli. Pertaining to gases, 
 
Pneumaticity 
 
 Pneumonia 
 
 1608 
 
 especially to atmospheric air ; pertaining to the respira- 
 tory system ; pertaining to or subserving respiration or 
 aeration. 
 
 PNEUMATI'CITY. From Ttvevfjia, air. The state of 
 containing air. 
 
 PNEUMAT'ICS, sing. Fr., pneumatique. Ger., Pneu- 
 matik. Syn.: aeromechanics. The physics of gases. 
 
 PNEUMATOCAK'DIA, /. From nuevtx.a, air, and KapSia, 
 the heart. Fr., pneumatocarde. Ger., Herzwindsucht. 
 Accumulation of gas in the cavities of the heart. 
 
 PNEUMATOCELE, /. Nu^m { pnu'hn) Vt (a^t) - o (o -3)- 
 se(ka) 'le (la) ; in Eng., nu^mV^t-o-sel. -cel'es = ce'les. 
 From TTveOpa, air, and /ceArj, a tumor, Fr., pneumatocele. 
 A confined collection of gas beneath the skin or other 
 membranous structure (e. g., a fascia), difiering from 
 emphysema in not being diffused. — P. capitis, P. 
 cranii. See Physocephalus (Istdef.). 
 
 PNEUMATOCEPH'ALUS, m. From nveOpa, air, and 
 Ke(})a\-n, the head. See Physocephalus. 
 
 PNEUMATOCHEMI'A, /. From nveipa, air, and x'nneia, 
 chemistry. Fr., pneumatochemie. The chemistry of 
 gases. 
 
 PNEUMATO'DES. Gr., iTvevpaTa>Sr]^ (from TTyevpa, air, 
 and ei6os, resemblance). Fr., pneumatode. 1. Aeriform. 
 2. Flatulent. 3. Of Galen, asthmatic. 
 
 PNEU^^MATODYSPN(E^A, f. From nuevpa, air, and 
 Svanvota, dyspnoea. See Emphysemodyspncea. 
 
 PNEU^MATOGRAM. From irvevp.a, air, and ypappa, a 
 writing. A tracing of the respiratory movements. 
 
 PNEU'MATOGRAPH. From nveupia, air, and ypd4>eii', to 
 write. See Pneumograph. 
 
 PNEUMATOL'OGY. Lat., pneumatologia (from nvevp.a, 
 air, and A6yo?, understanding;. Fr., pneumatologie. 
 The physics, chemistry, etc., of gases. 
 
 PNEUMATOM'ETER. From -veipa, air, and perpov, a 
 measure. Fr., pneumatomHre. Ger., P. 1. See Spi- 
 rometer. 2. An instrument for measuring the pres- 
 sure of the air in respiration. 
 
 PNEUMATOM'ETRY. Ger., Pneumatometrie. A system 
 of treating diseases of the respiratory and circulatory 
 organs by the use of pneumatic apparatus. 
 PNEUMATOMPHALOCELE, /. Nu2m(pnu2m)"Vt(a3t)- 
 o^mf'Vl (a31)-o(o2)se(ka)'lc(la) ; in Eng., nu^m-a^t- 
 o^mfVl-o-sel. From nvevpa, air, bp<j>a\6^, the navel, 
 and k^Aij, a hernia. Fr., pneumatomphale. Ger.,Nabel- 
 windbruch. An umbilical enterocele containing flatus. 
 
 PNEUMATOM'PHALUS, m. See Pneumatomphalo- 
 
 CELE. 
 
 PNEUMATOP'ATHY. From nvevfxa^ breath, and 7ra0o?, a 
 disease. Healing by so called psychic force ; mind cure. 
 
 PNEU"MATOPERICAR'DIUM, n. A collection of gas 
 in the pericardium. 
 
 PNEUMATOR'RHACHIS, /. -rha'chios {-eos), -or'rachis. 
 From TTvevpa, air, and pa^i?, the spine. The presence of 
 gas in the vertebral canal. 
 
 PNEUMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., nt'evpdTuicri^. Fr., 
 pneumatose. Ger., Pneumatose. A morbid condition 
 characterized by the presence of gas where in health 
 it does not occur or by an excess of gas in a natural 
 situation. 
 
 PNEUMATOTHER'APY. From nvevpa, air, and Oepanela, 
 medical treatment. The treatment of disease by the 
 use of compressed or rarefied air. 
 
 PNEU"MATOTHERMAN'TER, m. -e'ros (-is). From 
 nvevpa, air, and OeppaLveiv, to Warm. Fr., pneumatother- 
 mantere. A respirator. 
 
 PNEUMATOTHO'RAX, m. -a'cos (-is). See Pulmonary 
 emphysema. 
 
 PNEUMATOT'OMY. See Pneumotomy. 
 
 PNEUMATU'RIA, /. From nveipa, air, and ovpov, urine. 
 Fr., pneumaturie. Ger., Pneumaturie. The presence of 
 free gas in the urine. 
 
 PNEIJMEC'TASIS, /. -a'seos (-ec'tasis). See pulmonary 
 emphysema. 
 
 PNEUMEC'TOMY. See Pneumonectomy. 
 
 PNEU'MIC ACID. Fr. , acide jmeumique. A crystalliza- 
 ble acid principle contained in the pulmonary paren- 
 chyma of mammals ; formed, according to Verdeil, by 
 the molecular union of lactic acid and taurine. 
 
 PNEU'MINE. A condensation product of guaiacol and 
 creosote with formic aldehyde ; used in tuberculous 
 disease. 
 
 PNEUMOBACIL'LIN(E). Of Arloing, a concentrated 
 extract of an organic substance obtained from bouillon 
 cultures of the bacillus of bovine pneumonia. 
 
 PNEUMOBACIL'LUS, m. See Bacillus of jmeumonia. 
 — P. liquefaciens bovis. Of Arloing, a bacillus found 
 in the lesions of contagious peripneumonia in cattle. 
 
 PNEUMOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. See Cacopneumonia, 
 and for other words in Pneumo- not here given, see the 
 corresponding words in Pneumono-. 
 
 PNEUMOCENTE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From Tri^evpaiv, the 
 lung, and KevTr]<Ti<;, a pricking. Paracentesis of a pul- 
 monary cavity. 
 
 PNEUMOCH'YSIS, f. -ys'eos {-och'ysis). From TTVeu- 
 poiv, the lung, and ^ pouring. Pulmonary 
 
 oedema. 
 
 PNEUMOCOC'CUS, m. From nvevpwv, the lung, and 
 KOK/cos, a kernel. See Micrococcus o/p«eumoma. 
 
 PNEUM0CYS''T00VA'RIUM, n. From nvevpa, ail’, 
 KVO-T19, a cyst, and ovarium, the ovary. An ovarian cyst 
 containing gas. 
 
 PNEUMODER^MA, n. -der'matos (-is). From TTveO/aa, 
 air, and Seppa, the skin. Subcutaneous emphysema, 
 
 PNEUMO'DES. From nvevp<av, the lung, and elSos, resem- 
 blance. See Pulmonary. 
 
 PNEUMOENTERPTIS, /. -it'idis. From nvevptov, the 
 lung, and evrepov, the intestine. Inflammation of the 
 lungs and of the intestines.— Infectious p. Of Klein, 
 swine plague. 
 
 PNEUMOGAS'TRIC. From nvevpwv, the lung, and ya?- 
 T^p, the belly, Fr., pneumogastrique. Ger., pneumogas- 
 trisch. Pertaining to the lungs and the stomach ; also 
 to the p. nerve. 
 
 PNEU'MOGRAPH. From nvevptov, the lung, and ypd<}>eiv, 
 to write. Fr., pneumographe. Ger.,P. An instrument 
 to show the movements of the chest in respiration. 
 
 PNEUMOG'RAPHY. From nvevptov, the lung, and ypd- 
 <t>eLv, to write. Fr., pneumographie. Ger,, Lungenbe- 
 schreibung. The anatomy, etc., of the lungs. 
 
 PNEUMOH.ffi'MIA, /, From nvedptov, the lung, and 
 aifxa, blood. See Pneumon^mia, 
 
 PNEU"M0H.EM0TH0'RAX, m. -a'cos (-is). See 
 H^mopneumothorax. 
 
 PNEU"M0HYDR0TH0'RAX, m. -a'cos {-is). See Hy- 
 dropneumothorax. 
 
 PNEUMOMASSAGE'. A form of aural massage eflTected 
 by alternate condensation and rarefaction of the air in 
 the external auditory canal. 
 
 PNEUMOM'ETER. Lat., pneumometrum (from nvevptov, 
 the lung, and perpov, a measure). See Spirometer. 
 
 PNEU'MON, m. Pneu'monos {-is). Gr., nvevptov. See 
 Lung. 
 
 PNEUM0N.E'MIA, /. From nvevptov, the luug, and 
 aipa, blood. Fr., pneumohemie. Ger., Lungenschlag- 
 fluss. Pulmonary congestion with haemoptysis. 
 
 PNEUMONAL'GIA, /. From the lung, and 
 
 dXyos, pain. Fr., pnenmonalgie. Pain in the lungs. 
 
 PNEU"M0NAP0PLEX'IA, /. See Pulmonary apo- 
 plexy. 
 
 PNEU"M0NAP0STE'MA, n. -em' at os (-is). Fromjrvev- 
 ptov, the lung, and dnoarripa, an abscess. Fr., pneumo- 
 naposteme. A pulmonary abscess. 
 
 PNEU"MONATELEC'TASIS, /. -ta'seos (-ec'tasis). See 
 Atelectasis pnlmonum. 
 
 PNEUMONECHE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From nvevptov, 
 the lung, and fixvua, a sound. The normal vesicular 
 respiratory murmur. 
 
1G09 
 
 Pneumaticity 
 
 Pneumonia 
 
 PNEUMONECTA ' SIA, PNEUMONEC ' TASIS. From 
 iTvevjxuiv, the lung, and e/cTa<ns, distention. See Pul- 
 monary EMPHYSEMA. 
 
 PNEUMONEC'TOMY. From nyev^oir, the lung, and e<c- 
 TO(u.jj, excision. Excision of a portion of the lung. 
 PNEUMONEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). From 
 nyev/jiioy, the lung, and e>(|)pa^ts, obstruction. Fr.,pneu- 
 monemphraxie. Obstruction of the lungs or of the 
 bronchi. 
 
 PNEU"MONEMPHYSE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From 
 nvevij.<av, the luug, and e/uu/)ucr7jp,a, inflation. Fr., pneu- 
 monemphyshne. Pulmonary emphysema. 
 PNEUMO^NIA. f. Gr., iryeva-ovLa (from Tryevixtay, the 
 lung). Fr., jmeamonie. Ger., Pneunionie, Lungenent- 
 zundung. Inflammation of the lungs.— Abortive p. 
 Ger., Abortiv-Pnearnonie. A form of p. in which there 
 is simple pulmonary congestion. — Acute interstitial p. 
 Fr., angHolencite pidmonaire. Of Moxon, purulent in- 
 flammation of the lymphatics of the lung. — Acute p. 
 See Lobar p.— Adynamic p. P. attended with atony 
 and depression of the nervous system. — Alcoholic p. 
 Fr., pneumonic des alcooliques. P. modified by altera- 
 tions produced in the system by alcoholism. — Apex p., 
 Apicial p. P. involving the apex of the lung. The 
 area of the disease widens constantly, and there are 
 great prostration and delirium. — Apoplectic p. Of See, 
 p. complicated with cerebral apoplexy. — Arthritic p. 
 Of Trousseau, p. associated with gout. Its existence as 
 a specific variety is denied by some authors. — Ataxic p. 
 See Adynamic p. — Bilious p. Lat., p. biliosa, periprmi- 
 monia biliosa, p. cum ictero. Fr., pneunionie bilieuse, 
 pneumo-lyphdide, pneumo-typhus, pneumonic asthenique 
 d’emblee. P., either sthenic or asthenic, with the 
 phenomena of malarial poisoning ; especially prevalent 
 in miasmatic regions. It begins as a p. with accompa- 
 nying pleurisy. The fever is intermittent, and hepatic 
 and gastric disorders are present. — Caseous p. See 
 Cheesy p. — Catarrhal p. Bronchopneumonia, the form 
 of p. commonly met with in children; an acute catar- 
 rhal inflammation of the finer bronchial tubes and of 
 the pulmonary alveoli. The afiected alveoli contain 
 many large, irregular epithelial cells with prominent 
 nuclei. — Central p. A form of p. in which the fever 
 and cough are the same as in ordinary croupous p., 
 but the consolidation alfects primarily the central 
 portion of a lobe, and hence is not at first discovera- 
 ble by auscultation or percussion. — Cerebral p. Fr., 
 pneumonic meningee. Lobar p. in children beginning 
 with symptoms like those of meningitis. — Cheesy 
 p. Fr., pneunionie caseeuse. Ger., kdsige Pneunionie. 
 Croupous p. in which the conditions are unfavorable to 
 the absorption of the inflammatory exudate, which un- 
 dergoes cheesy degeneration, leading to pulmonary 
 plithisis.— Chronic catarrhal p. Of Niemeyer, a catar- 
 rhal p. of slow progress accompanied or followed by in- 
 durations composed of gelatinous material. It is very 
 apt to result in pulmonary phthisis. — Chronic p., Cir- 
 rhotic p. See Interstitial p. — Contusion p. Ger., Abn- 
 tusionspneumonie. Of Litten, p. following injury to the 
 chest. — Creeping p. Lat., p. migrans. Ger., Wander- 
 pneunionie. A form which, “beginning somewhat in- 
 sidiously, often without a rigor, travels more or less 
 slowly along one lung, either commencing at the apex 
 and passing down to the base, and then often attacking 
 the other lung in a similar way, or starting at the base 
 of the lung and making its way to the apex.'' — Croup- 
 ous p. See Lobar p. — Desquamative p. P. character- 
 ized by an increase of embryonal connective tissue in 
 the intraalveolar tissue and by an abundant new for- 
 mation of cells and nuclei in the adventitia of the 
 smallest arterial branches, which in different parts 
 forms nodules or diffuse swellings. — Dissecting p. 
 Lat., p. dissecans. A suppurative inflammatory process 
 which begins in the circumlobular and peribronchial 
 
 tissue, dissects out the lobules, and destroys the par- 
 enchyma. The symptoms are principally those of ab- 
 scess. — Embolic p. P. caused by embolism of the 
 bronchial arteries.— Epithelial p. See Desquamative p. 
 — Erysipelatophlegmonous p. P. which, instead of 
 being limited to its original area, involves other por- 
 tions in a manner analogous to that seen in phlegmo- 
 nous erysipelas.— Erysipelatous p. P. of a severe and 
 intractable type sometimes occurring after exposure to 
 erysipelas, the poison of the latter disease evidently in- 
 fluencing the course of the former. — Fibrinous p. See 
 Lobar p.— Fibroid p., Fibrous p. See Interstitial p. — 
 Food p. Ger., Schluchpneumonie. P. caused by par- 
 ticles of food reaching the smaller bronchial tubes in 
 consequence of faulty deglutition. — Gangrenous p. 
 Gangrene of the lungs.— Gouty p. P. occurring in a 
 gouty person. The symptoms of p. rapidly disappear 
 when the gout attacks some other locality. — Hepatic 
 gastro-p. Of Kunkler, bilious p. — Hypostatic p. A 
 form of p. frequently complicating other troubles, es- 
 pecially when the circulation is weak and the patient 
 lies long in the dorsal decubitus. It attacks the lower- 
 most portions of each lung. — Intermittent p. See Bili- 
 ous p. — Interstitial p. A chronic form involving chiefly 
 the pulmonary connective tissue. The fibrinous exu- 
 date crowds the air spaces, and secondary contraction 
 of the new material may lead to bronchiectasis. The 
 disease is almost invariably secondary to a bronchitis 
 caused by the inhalation of irritating substances, the 
 long continued use of alcohol, etc. By Bayley it is 
 considered a form of phthisis, by Addison a result of 
 unre.solved p., by Wilks a peculiar hypertrophy, and 
 by Feltz a pulmonary cirrhosis. — Latent p. P. in 
 which the ordinary physical signs are wanting ; usual- 
 ly subacute or chronic. — Lobar p. An acute form of p. 
 in which the air vesicles are the seat of an inflam- 
 matory deposit of coagulable fibrin, which fills them 
 and paralyzes their action. This process is very likely 
 to begin at the root of a lung, from which it quickly 
 spreads, involving a lobe or an entire lung, or even 
 terminating in the involvement of both lungs. When 
 uncomplicated by constitutional or specific disease, it 
 runs a fixed course, with sudden and severe febrile 
 symptoms initiated by a sharp chill, which begin to 
 improve, in favorable cases, between the fifth and 
 tenth days, though the inflammatory condition of the 
 lung may still be severe. When the disease follows a 
 typical course it passes through consecutive stages of 
 engorgement, red and gray hepatization, and finally 
 more or less rapid resolution, the inflammatory exudate 
 being gradually broken down and absorbed, and the 
 lung restored nearly or quite to its normal condition. 
 If there is any constitutional or specific disease, this 
 normal course is more or less modified ; also there may 
 be contamination of the blood in the course of the ab- 
 sorption of the exudate, and, instead of resolution and 
 convalescence, extension of the inflammation to the 
 other lung, pleurisy, pericarditis, or blood coagula in 
 the heart or great vessels. The disease is very often 
 fatal, especially among the aged, and prevails most ex- 
 tensively during cold weather. According to Nie- 
 meyer, the morbid process is identical with that of 
 tracheal and laryngeal croup. — Lobular p. 1. P. that 
 limits itself to scattered groups of lobules, the inter- 
 vening tissue remaining sound. 2. Pyfemic infiltra- 
 tion of the lung. — Malarial p. See Bilious p. — Mass- 
 ive p. 1. See Croupous bronchitis. 2. Of Grancher, 
 a form of p. in which a large portion of the lung is 
 involved and in which the exudation is so abundant 
 and dense that the diseased portion appears like a 
 solid mass, yielding upon auscultation, no sign but 
 that of absolute silence (no souffle, rale, or rhonchus). 
 — Migratory p. See Creeping p. — Milk p. Ger.. Milch- 
 pneumonie. An old term for a form of p. attributed 
 
Pneumonic 
 
 Podaxon 
 
 1610 
 
 to milk metastasis. —Periodic p. See Bilious p. — Plas- 
 tic p. See Loiarjp.— Pleurogenic p., Pleurogenous p. 
 P. consequent on pleurisy.— P. alba. See White p. — 
 P. biliosa. 1. See Bilious p. 2. P. with disorder of 
 the liver.— P. crouposa. See Lobar p. — P. crouposa 
 centralis. See Central p. — P. cum ictero. See Bilious 
 p. — P. dissecans. See Dissecting p. — P. embolica. P. 
 caused by a hsemorrhagic infarct of the pulmonary ar- 
 tery. — P. epizootica. P. affecting animals. — P. exqui- 
 sita, P. legitima. See Lobar p.—'P. malleosa. P. 
 caused by glanders. — P. maligna. See Septic p. — P. 
 migrans. 1. See Creeping p. 2. Of German authors, 
 p. in which the inflammation progresses slowly from 
 one lobule to another. — P. morbillosa. P. associated 
 with and supposed to be caused by measles. — P. notha. 
 Capillary bronchitis. — P. peripneumonia. See Pleu- 
 ropneumonia. — P. pestifera. A typhoid p. of a high- 
 ly dangerous character. — P. putrida, P. septica. See 
 Septic p. — P. serosa. Of Traube, pulmonary oedema.— 
 P. vera. See Lobar p.— Pseudolobar broncho-p. See 
 Spleno-p. — Scrofulous p. Pulmonary tuberculosis. — 
 Secondary p. P. consecutive to some other disease. — 
 Septic p. P. caused by septic matter ; of Silberman, a 
 form of catarrhal p. in young children, due to the in- 
 spiration of putrid amniotic fluid, genital fluids, infected 
 air, etc. ; associated with a profuse growth of bacteria, 
 often with pleurisy, and always with tracheobronchitis. 
 — Septinous p., Sewer gas p. P. induced by inhaling 
 some toxic product from a cesspool or a sewer. — Spleno- 
 p. P. in which the pulmonary congestion gives the 
 subjective and objective signs of pleurisy, but thora- 
 centesis shows there is no effusion. There are gummy 
 expectoration, persistence of Traube’s space, absence of 
 sternal deviation, gradual reappearance of fremitus 
 toward the apex, sometimes flue crepitations toward 
 the base of the lung and mgophony ; so called because 
 the congested lung tissue looks like splenic tissue. — 
 Stripe p. Ger., Streifenpneimonie. A form of hypo- 
 static p. in which the affected portion of the lung is in 
 the form of a stripe lying parallel with the vertebral 
 column.— Syphilitic p. See White jo.— Traumatic p. 
 1. P. due to direct injury of the lung, as from a wound 
 or the presence of a foreign body. 2. P. following ex- 
 perimental section of both vagi, and consequent paral- 
 ysis of the oesophagus. — Tuberculous p. P. caused by 
 tubercles. It follows the course of catarrhal p.« and 
 results in pulmonary tuberculosis. — Typhoid p. Fr., 
 jmenmonie typhoide, pneumo-typhoide. P. with adynam- 
 ic symptoms. It must not be confounded with pneu- 
 motyphus. — Vagus p. Fr., pneumonic par section du 
 vague. Ger., Vaguspneumonie. See Traumatic p. (2d 
 def.). — Wandering p. Sea Creeping p.—^White p. Lat., 
 p. alba. Fr., pneumonie blanche. 1. Of Buhl, a form of 
 cheesy p. which proceeds from desquamative p. 2. Of 
 Wagner, a form of p. which is of .syphilitic origin. 
 
 PNEIJMON'IC. Lat., pnenmoricns. Fr., pneumoniquc. 
 Ger., pneumonisch. 1. Pertaining to the lungs; of ex- 
 pectoration, discharged from the lungs. 2. Pertaining 
 to or affected with pneumonia. 
 
 PNEUMONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Pneumonia. — Phre- 
 no-p. Of A. Hester, associated meningitis and p. — P. 
 clandestina, P. latens, P. occulta. See Latent pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 PNEIT^MONOBLENNOZE'MIA, /. From irveu/u-wv, the 
 lung, mucus, and Cnut-o-, loss. Fr., pneumonoblen- 
 
 noz6mie. Pulmonary blennorrhoea. 
 
 PNETJMONOC ' ACE, /. -oc'aces. See Cacopneumo- 
 
 NIA. 
 
 PNEU"'M0N0CARCIN0'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From 
 nvevfiuiv, the lung, and «apKtVw(uia, carcinoma. Fr., pneu- 
 monocnrcindme. Cancer of the lung. 
 
 PNEU^MONOCATAK'RHUS, m. From nvevfiiav, the 
 lung, and Karappoot, down-flowing. Catarrhal pneumo- 
 nia. 
 
 PNETJMONOCELE, /. Nu2m(pnu2m)-o^n-o(o'^)-se(ka)'- 
 le(la; ; in Eng., nu^mVn-o-sel. -ce'les. From nvfv- 
 iJLiov, the lung, and k^Atj, h«rnia. Fr., pneumocele, her- 
 nie du poumon. Hernia of the lung. — P. abdominis 
 diaphragmatica interna. P. through an opening in 
 the diaphragm. 
 
 PNETJ"M0N0CH0L0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From nveii- 
 fx<x)v, the lung, and xoAo?, bile. See Bilious pneumonia. 
 PNEUMONOCH'YSIS, f. -chys'eos i-och'ysis). From 
 nvevp.(av, the lung, and x’lo’w, a pouring. Fr., pneumo- 
 chyse. Pulmonary oedema. 
 
 PNEU''M0N0CIREH0'SIS, /. -o'sCOS (-is). From nyev- 
 fxu>y, the lung, and /appo?, yellowish. Fr., pneumocir- 
 rhose. Of Corrigan, cirrhosis of the lung. 
 PNEU"M0N0C0NI0'SIS, f. -o'seOS (-is). From nyev- 
 fxcjy, the lung, and KoyLa, dust. Fr., pneumolconiose. 
 Ger., P. Infiltration of the lung and the bronchial 
 glands with particles of inhaled foreign matter. Cf. 
 Anthracosis (4th def.). 
 
 PNEUMONODYN'IA, /. From rrvevVoji', the lung, and 
 oBvyt], pain. See Pneumonalgia. 
 PNEUMONCEDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-atis). From tti'cv- 
 fitxjy, the lung, and oISrjp,a, a tumor. Fr., pneumonoedhne. 
 Pulmonary oedema. 
 
 PNEUMONOGAS'TRICUS. See Pneumogastric. 
 PNEU'MONOLITH. From nyevp-my, the lung, and At0o?, 
 a stone. Fr., pneumolithe. Ger., Lung eyistein. A pul- 
 monary calculus, 
 
 PNEUMONOLITHFASIS,/. -a'seos (-i'asis). Fr.,pneu- 
 molithiase. Lithiasis of the lung. 
 
 PNEUMONOL'OGY. The anatomy, etc., of the lungs. 
 PNEU"M0N0MALA'CIA, /. From TTFevjatop, the lung, 
 and ju,aAa/a'a, softness. Softening of the lung. 
 PNEU"M0N0MELAN0'SIS, /. -o'seOS (-is). From nyev- 
 ix<ay, the lung, and /ue'Aas, black. See Anthracosis 
 (4th def.). 
 
 PNEUMONOM'ETER. From nyev/xuiy, the lung, and p.e- 
 rpoy, a measure. See Spirometer. 
 PNEU"M0N0MYC0'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ny,v- 
 fuay, the lung, and mu/ctj?, a mushroom. 1. A disease of 
 the lungs caused by the presence of Fungi. 2. The de- 
 velopment of fungous growths in the pulmonary cavi- 
 ties of a phthisical person. — P. aspergillina. P. caused 
 by Aspergilli. — P. sarcinica. P. caused by Sarcinx. 
 PNEU"M0N0PARAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From 
 nyev/uLwy, the lung, and irapaAvtrt?, paralysis. Fr. , pneu- 
 moparalysie. Paralysis of the lungs. 
 PNEUMONOPATHI'A, /. From TTyevp.u)y, the lung, and 
 7ra0os, a disease. Fr., pneumonopathie. Any disease of 
 the lungs. 
 
 PNEUMONOPHLEBI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 7Tpev)U.a>v, 
 the lung, and <f>Ae;|/, a vein. Fr., pneumophlebite. In- 
 flammation of the pulmonary veins. 
 PNEUMONOPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos (-oph'thisis). 
 From TrFeujuuoF, the lung, and 4>ei(ri<;, phthisis. Fr. pneu- 
 mophthoL Pulmonary phthisis. 
 
 PNEU"M0N0PHYSE'TER, m. -e'ros (-is). From nyev- 
 /jLoy, the lung, and ^v<T-t)rrip, a blowpipe. Fr., pompe 
 laryngienne. An apparatus for pulmonary insufflation. 
 PNEU"M0N0PLEURI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 the lung, and TrAevpa, the side. See Pleuropneumo- 
 nia. 
 
 PNEUMONOP'TYSIS, /. -tys'eos (-op'tysis). From nyev- 
 fjLtay, the lung, and tttuVi?, a spitting. Haemoptysis. 
 PNEUMONORRHA'GIA, f. From nyevpoiy, the lung, 
 and prjyyyyai, to burst forth. Fr., pneumorrhogie. Pul- 
 monary heemorrhage. 
 
 PNEUMONORRHffi'A, /. From 7TV€V/JL(OUf the lung, and 
 pom, a flowing. Fr., pneumorrhee. 1. Moderate but 
 chronic pulmonary heemorrhage. 2. Pulmonary blen- 
 norrhoea. 
 
 PNEU"M0N0SAPR0'SIS, /. -pros' eos (-is). From ny,v- 
 p-tay, the lung, and aanpo^, putrid. See Cacopneumo- 
 
 NIA. 
 
1611 
 
 Pneumonic 
 
 Podaxon 
 
 PNEUMONOSCIR'IIHTTS, m. From nvevixMv, the lung, 
 and o-Kippo?, hard. Fr., pneiimosquirrhe. Of Corrigan, 
 hardening and contraction of the parenchyma of the 
 lung with bronchiectasis. 
 
 PNEUMONOSEP'SIS, /. -sep'aeoa (-is). From nvevixuiv, 
 the lung, and putrefaction. See CacopNeumo- 
 
 NIA. 
 
 PNEUMONOSPAS'MIJS, m. From nvevi^oiv, the lung, 
 and (TnatTiJLOi, a spasm. See Asthma. 
 PNEUMONOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From 7rt/€U(u,wv, 
 the lung, and o-TeVwo-i?, stenosis. Contraction of a 
 lung. 
 
 PNEUMONOSYR'INX, /. -in'gos (-is). From Trt'eup.wv, 
 the lung, and avptyi, a pipe. 1. A pulmonary fistula. 
 2. A syringe for pulmonary injections. 3. See Pneu- 
 MONOPHY8ETER. 
 
 PNEUMONOTELEC'TASIS, /. -ta'seos (-ec'tasis). From 
 ni'evnioy, the lung, rdAoi, Completion, and e/cTao-i?, dilata- 
 tion. A high degree of pulmonary emphysema. 
 PNEUMONOrOMY. From TTi'evfMOiv, the lung, and rop.ri^ 
 a cutting. An incision into the lung (as for draining a 
 tuberculous cavity). 
 
 PNETJ'MONY. See Pneumonia. 
 
 PNEUMONYPOS'TASIS, /. -n'seos (-os'tasis). From 
 nvevpioiv, the lung, and uTroo-rao-i?, a supporting. See 
 Hypostatic pneumonia. 
 
 PNEUMOPAR'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-par'esis). From nvev- 
 piwv, the lung, and ndpea-ig, paresis. Of B. W. Richard- 
 son, simple respiratory failure. 
 
 PNEU'^MOPERICARDPTIS, /. -it'idis. From Tn-evViov, 
 the lung, nep{, around, and KapSia, the heart. Pericar- 
 ditis with the formation of gas in the pericardium. 
 PNEXJ"MOPERICAR'DIUM, n. The presence of gas in 
 the pericardium. 
 
 PNEU"MOPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. The presence 
 of gas in the peritoneal cavity in peritonitis. 
 PNEUMOPHTHAL'MOS, 7n. From nyevpwt', the lung, 
 and 6(f>eaAp.6g, the eye. The presence of air within the 
 eye. 
 
 PNEUMOPHYM'ATA, n. pi. From 7n>evp.u}t^, the lung, 
 and (f)vp.a, a growth. Pulmonary tubercles. 
 PNEUMOPHYM'IA, /. Pulmonary tuberculosis. 
 PNEUMOPRO'TEINS. Of Foa, the protein products of 
 the pneumococcus in the living organism. 
 PNEU"MOPYOPERICAR'DIUM, ». From nv€vp.(t)v, the 
 lung, 1 TVOV, pus, nepi, arouiid, and Kap&ia, the heart. 
 The presence of pus and gas in the pericardial cavity. 
 PNEU"MOPYOTHO'RAX, m. -a'cos { -is). From 7TU€V^ 
 p.u)v, the lung, nvov, pus, and 0c6pa^, the thorax. The 
 presence of pus and gas in the pleura. 
 PNETJMORRHA'GIA, /. See Pneumonorrhagia. 
 PNEU'MOSCOPE. See Pneumograph. 
 PNEU"MOSEROTHO'RAX, m. -a'cos (-is). Pneumo- 
 thorax with a serous effusion. 
 
 PNEU"MOTHERAPETJ'TIC(AL). Fr., aer other apique. 
 Pertaining to pneumotherapeutics. 
 PNEUMOTHERAPEU'TICS, sing.. PNEUMOTHER'APY. 
 
 1. The treatment of pulmonary disease. 2. See Pneu- 
 
 MATOTHERAPY. 
 
 PNEUMOTHO'RAX, M. -a'cos (-is). From TTvevjutov, the 
 lung, and 0(opaf, the thorax. Fr.,p. Ger., P., Luf thrust. 
 The presence of gas in the pleural cavity. — P. sub- 
 phrenicus. P. caused by diaphragmatic perforation. 
 PNEUMOT'OMY. See Pneumonotomy. 
 PNEUMOTOX'IN(E). F rom ni'evfjiwy, the lung, and 
 
 To^iKos, poisonous. Of G. and F. Klemperer, the toxic 
 albuminoid substance formed by the pneumococcus in 
 the living organism or in cultivations in nutrient me- 
 dia. — Anti-p. The albuminoid substance formed in 
 animals inoculated with p. that prevents the develop- 
 ment of the pneumococcus in such animals. 
 PNEUMOTUBER'CULTJM, n. From nvevfnav, the lung, 
 and tuberculum, a tubercle. Fr., pneumotubercule. A 
 pulmonary tubercle. 
 
 PNEUMOTY'PHUS, m. From TTvevfuoVf the lung, and 
 TU0O?, typhus. Of French authors, pneumonia due to 
 early localization of the typhoid fever bacillus in the 
 lungs, with symptoms of that fever. 
 
 PNEUSIOBIOGNO'SIS, /. -o'seos (4s). From 
 a blowing, jSi'o?, life, and yvderv;, a judicial inquiry. 
 See Docimasia pulmonum. 
 
 PNEU'SIS, /. Pneu'seos. Gr,, irveuo-c? (from nvely, to 
 breathe). 1. See Respiration. 2. Anhelation. 
 
 PNEUSOM'ETER. From TrreCcris, a blowing, and p-erpov, 
 a measure. See Spirometer. 
 
 PNIGA'LION, TO. -o'nos (-is). Gr., 7ruiya\i<ov (from 
 TTviyeiv, to choke). See Incubus (2d def.). 
 
 PNIG'MA, n. Pnig 'niatos (-is). Gr. , Trvi.yp.a, (from irvi- 
 yeiv, to choke). See Strangulation. 
 
 PNIGOPHO'BIA, /. From TTpiyeiv, to chokc, and 
 fear. See Angina pectoris, 
 
 PNFGOS, n., PNIX, /., PNIX'IS, /. Pnig'eos. pnig'os 
 (-is), pnix'eOS (4s). Gr., nvlyo^, nvi^, (^rom nyiyeiy, 
 
 to choke). See Strangulation. 
 
 PNO'E, PNCE'A, /. Pno'es, pnoe'x. Gr., nvor,. The 
 breath. 
 
 POA'YA, f. In Brazil, Cephaelis ipecacuanha or its root 
 (ipecacuanha) ; used also of the emetic roots of various 
 plants of the Rubiaceae, Violarieve, and Polygaleae. 
 
 PO-BAIA. In Cochin-China, a v'egetable powder used 
 in various cutaneous diseases ; supposed to be identical 
 with chrysarobin. 
 
 POCK. Ger., Pocke, Blatter. The vesicle or pustule of 
 an eruptive fever, — Black p. See Variola maligna . — 
 Crystalline p. See Variola rcrrwco.sa.— Diphtheritic 
 p. A smallpox p. in which the papillae are infiltrated 
 by leucocytes to such an extent that the nutrient blood 
 vessels are occluded and necrosis of tissue results, 
 giving rise to a whitish layer resembling a diphtheritic 
 membrane, — Horn p. See Variola verrucosa. — Master 
 p. Fr., maitre bouton. Ger., Meisierpocken. Of Van 
 Swieten, a large p. found in smallpox, resembling the 
 pustule of inoculated smallpox. — P. hole, p. mark. 
 Ger,, Blatternarbe, Blattergrube, Pocke. A mark or scar 
 made by the smallpox pustule. — P. marked, P. pitted. 
 Ger., Blatter markig, Blatternarbig. Pitted or scarred 
 with the smallpox. — Stone p. An old term for an acne 
 pustule. 
 
 POCK'Y. Fr., variolique. Full of pocks or pustules; 
 infected with smallpox or syphilis. 
 
 POC'ULIFORM. Lat., poculiformis (from poculum, a- 
 cup, and /orTOrt, form). Ft., ptoculi forme. Cup-shaped, 
 
 PODACH.ffi'NIUM, n. A genus of plants of the Com- 
 positae. — P. alatum, P. eminens. A tall shrub of Mexi- 
 co and Central America. The pith of the stem is used 
 ill embedding microscopic sections, 
 
 POD^AGRA, f. Gr. , noSdypa (from ttov?, the foot, and 
 dypa, a seizure). Fr., podagre. Ger., P., Fussgicht. 
 Gout, especially of the articulations of the foot or the 
 great toe. — P. aberrans. See Retroeedent gout. 
 
 POD'AGRIC. Gr., TroSavpi/co?. Lat., podagricus. Fr., 
 podagrique. Ger., podagrisch. Pertaining to or affected 
 with podagra. 
 
 POD'AGROUS. Gr., noSaypo^. Gouty, 
 
 PODAL'GIA, f. From ttov?, the foot, and d\yo<;, pain. 
 See Podagra and Pedionalgia. 
 
 PODALMC. From 7TOU?, the foot. Ft., podalique. Per- 
 taining to the feet or to the pelvic pole of the foetus. 
 
 PODARTHRI'TIS, f. -ihrit'idis. From nov<;, the foot, 
 and dp0poy, a joint. Fr., jyodarthrite. Gout of the 
 foot. 
 
 PODARTHROC'ACE, /. -throc'aces. From ttov?, the 
 foot, dpBpov, a joint, and /ca/c6?, evil, Fr., p. Caries of 
 the joints of the feet. 
 
 PODAX'IS, /., PODAX'ON, n. -ax'eos (4s), -ax'i. From 
 rrow?, the foot, and axis, or d^iov, an axle, A genus of 
 gasteromycetous Fwngi. — P. carcinomale. A Cape of 
 Good Hope species. The brownish pow’der of spores 
 
Podelcoma 
 
 Poison 
 
 1612 
 
 and threads is used as a dressing for gangrenous sores, 
 etc. 
 
 PODELCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ttov?, the foot, 
 and e?<K(x)fx.a, an ulcer. See Madura foot. 
 
 PODENCEPHA'LIA, /. From 7 tov 9, the foot, and lyKi- 
 (/>aAo9, the brain. Fr., podencephalie. Of Larger, exen- 
 cephalia affecting the interparietal region of the head. 
 
 PODENCEPH'ALUS, m. Fr., podencephale. Ger., Stiel- 
 hirn. Of Geoffrey St.-Hilaire, a monster having a cere- 
 bral hernia through a cranial fissure and the brain con- 
 tained in a pedunculated sac. 
 
 PO'DEX, m. Pod'icis. The region of the anus. 
 
 PODISO'MA, n. -som'atos (-is). From ttov?, the foot, 
 and o-to^xa, the body. Fr., podisome. A genus of para- 
 sitic Fungi, of the Pucciniei. — P. macropus. A species 
 said to produce the excrescences sometimes found on 
 Juniperus virginiana, used in domestic practice as an 
 anthelminthic. 
 
 PODOBROMIDRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ttou?, the 
 foot, ^puijj. 0 ^, a stencil, and iSpuio-i?, perspiration. Oflfen- 
 sive sweating of the feet. 
 
 PODOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. From ttovs, the foot, and Ka- 
 K09, evil. See Podarthrocace. 
 
 PODOCARPIN'IC ACID. An acid, C17H22O3, found in 
 the resin of Podocarpus cupressina. 
 
 PODOCAR'PUS, m. From ttou?, the foot, and Kapnos, 
 fruit. Fr., podocarpe. A genus of coniferous plants. — 
 P. dacrydioides. The white pine of New Zealand, 
 where its gum is used as a masticatory. — P. zamiaefo- 
 lius. A New Zealand species used like P. dacry- 
 dioides. 
 
 PODODYNTA,/. From TTou?, the foot, and oSvvt), pain. 
 See Podagra and Pedionalgia. 
 
 PODffiDE'MA, n. -em'afos (-is). From ttou?, the foot, 
 and olSr)p.a, oedema. Fr., podoedeme. CEdema of the 
 feet. 
 
 PODOL'OGY. From ttov?, the foot, and A0709, under- 
 standing. The anatomy, etc., of the foot. 
 
 PODOPHYL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide podophyllique. Ger., 
 Podophyllinsdure. An inactive acid obtained from com- 
 mercial podophyllin. 
 
 PODOPHYL'LIN. LiUt., podophyllintim [Ger. Ph.], po- 
 dophylli resina [Br. Ph.], resina podophylli [U. S. Ph.], 
 (peltati [Fr. Cod.]). Fr., resine de podophyllum ( pelta- 
 tum [Fr. Cod.]), podophylline. Ger., P. An amorphous 
 resinous s^ibstauce of peculiar bitter taste and disagree- 
 able odor obtained from the root of Podophyllum pelta- 
 tum; used as a drastic cathartic and cholagogue. 
 
 PODOPHYL"LOTOX'IN. Fr., podophyllotoxine. An 
 amorphous, acid, white powder contained in commer- 
 cial podophyllin. It is very poisonous, causing violent 
 gastroenteritis, very frequent respiration, lowering of 
 temperature, and coma. 
 
 PODOPHYL'LUM, n. Fr., podophylle (Istdef.), rhizome 
 de podophylle [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.). Ger., Fusshlatt (1st 
 def.), Fusshlattwurzel (2d def.). Syn. : podophylli rhi- 
 zoma [Br. Ph.] (2d def.). 1. A genus of berberidace- 
 ous herbs. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the rhizome and root- 
 lets of P. pe/taPtm.— Extractum podophylli [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., exirait de podophylle. Ger., P’extralct. An extract 
 of the rhizome of P. peltatum. — Extractum podophylli 
 fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide de podophylle. 
 Ger., fliissiges P’extrakt. A liquid preparation made by 
 exhausting the rhizome of P. peltatum. with alcohol. — 
 Podophylli resina [Br. Ph.]. See Podophyllin. — 
 Podophylli rhizoma [Br. Ph.]. See P. (2d def.).— P. 
 emodi, P. himalayense. Himalayan May apple ; sup- 
 posed to have the same properties as those of P. pelta- 
 tum.— "P. montanum, P. peltatum. Fr., podophylle en 
 bouciier, pied de canard. Ger., gemeines Fusshlatt. 
 American May apple. The leaves and root are poison- 
 ous, though the fruit, an oval berry as large as a lemon, 
 is edible. The root, the p. of the U. S. Ph., has a bit- 
 ter, acrid, nauseous taste. It contains albumin, gum. 
 
 starch, extractive, lignin, gallic acid, etc., but its active 
 purgative properties exist in its resin (see Podophyl- 
 lin). It resembles jalap in its action, but is more 
 drastic and slower. It is used as a general cathartic 
 and as a cholagogue. — Resin of p., Resina podophylli 
 [U. S. Ph.] . See Podophyllin.— Tinctura podophylli 
 [Br. Ph.]. A filtered solution of 160 grains of resin of 
 p. in 20 fi. oz. of alcohol. 
 
 PODORRHEU^MATISM. Lat., podorrheuma ( from ttous, 
 the foot, and peO/ixa, a fiux). Fr., podorrheumatisme. 
 Rheumatism in the feet. 
 
 PODU'RA, /. Fr., podure. Ger., Springschwanz. A 
 genus of orthopterous insects. By reason of the mark- 
 ings on its scales, they are used as test objects in mi- 
 croscopy. 
 
 PODYPERIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From ttous, the 
 foot, uTre'p, to excess, and iSpwcns, perspiration. Fr., jjo- 
 dyperidrose. Excessive sweating of the feet. 
 
 P(E'"CILOMELAS'MA, n. -as'matos (-is). From ttoikI- 
 Aos, variegated, and /xe'Aao-p.a, a livid spot. Fr., poecilo- 
 melasme. Ger., Poihilomelasma. Gangrene of the feet 
 in the aged. 
 
 P(E"CILOPERISSO'MA, n. -som'atos (-is). From ttolkI- 
 Aos, mottled, and 7Tept'a-(rajp,a, superfiuity. Fr., pcecilope- 
 rittome. An exuberant growth of heterogeneous tis- 
 sues. 
 
 POGONFASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From ndoytov, the 
 beard. Excessive growth of the beard ; also, its pres- 
 ence in women. 
 
 POGON'OPUS, m. From TTtiytov, the beard, and ttous, the 
 foot. A genus of rubiaceous trees and shrubs. — P. fe- 
 brifugus. A species yielding a bitter tonic bark con- 
 taining the alkaloid howardine and a bitter principle. 
 
 POGOSTE'MON, m. -stem'onos (.-is). From TTcoycou, the 
 beard, and a thread. Fr., pogostemon. A genus 
 
 of labiate herbs. — P. patchouli. The patchouli, or 
 pucha pat, of the East Indies. 
 
 POI'KILOCYTES. From Trot/ct'Aos, many-colored, and 
 KUTos, a cell. Ger., Poikilocyten. Of Quincke, red cor- 
 puscles of irregular shape, supposed to be characteristic 
 of the blood in pernicious anaemia, but found in many 
 other conditions. They have all the physical proper- 
 ties of ordinary red blood corpuscles. 
 
 POIKILOCYTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Poikilocytose. 
 A condition of the blood in which many of its cells are 
 partly broken up or altered into peculiar shapes. 
 
 POINT. Gr., KepTpov. Lat., punctum, apex (1st def.). 
 Fr., p., pointe (1st def.). Ger., Punkt, Spitze (1st def.). 
 1. The sharp end or fine tapering extremity of any ob- 
 ject. 2. That which has position, but no extension ; 
 hence, position in space, time, or degree. — Absolute 
 near p. Fr., p. rapproche ahsolu. Ger., ahsoluter Nahe- 
 punkt. The nearest p. to w’hich a single eye can be ac- 
 commodated and still retain distinct vision. — Alveolar 
 p. The middle p. of the inferior margin of the upper 
 alveolar arch. — Anterior focal p. See Focal p's and 
 Anterior focus. — Anterior nodal p. See Nodal p's. — 
 Anterior principal p. See Principal p’s.— Apophysial 
 p. Fr., p. apophysaire. Ger., Apophysenpunkt. The 
 tender spot over a vertebral spinous process, under 
 which neuralgic nerves have their exit. — Auricular p. 
 The centre of the external orifice of the auditory canal. 
 — Binocular near p. The nearest p. upon which the 
 accommodation, with simultaneous convergence of the 
 visual axes, can be directed. — Boiling p. Ger., Siede- 
 punkt. The temperature at which a liquid passes into 
 vapor with ebullition. — Cardinal p’s. Fr., p's cardi- 
 naux. Ger., Kardinalpunkte. Six p’s which determine 
 the direction of the rays emerging from and entering a 
 series of refracting media (e. g., the eye). See Prin- 
 cipal p's. Focal p's, and Nodal p’.^.— Corresponding ret- 
 inal p’s. Covering p’s. See Identical retinal j)'s . — 
 Critical p. of gases. A temperature, fixed for every 
 gas, at or above which it can no longer be liquefied by 
 
1613 
 
 Podelcoma 
 
 Poison 
 
 pressure alone— Critical p. of liquids. That tempera- 
 ture above which no amount of pressure is sufficient to 
 retain a body in a liquid form. — Deaf p’s of the ear. 
 Fr.,p’s so 2 trds {on de surdite) de Voreille. Ger., 7hub- 
 punkte des Ohres. Certain p’s near the ear, discovered 
 by Urbantschitsch, at which a vibrating tuning fork 
 held perpendicularly in front of the ear can not be 
 heard when started from the lower edge of the zygoma 
 and moved backward toward the occiput. The posi- 
 tion of the first p. is at the lower end of the tragus ; 
 the second is wdiere the helix intersects the line of mo- 
 tion given above. — Dew p. Ger., Thaupunkt. The 
 temperature at which the moisture in cooling air be- 
 gins to be depo.sited as dew.— Disparate retinal p’s. 
 Those p’s on the retina the images of which are not 
 concentrated on the same p., but projected to diflerent 
 p’s in space. — External orbital p. The most promi- 
 nent p. at the outer edge of the orbit immediately above 
 the froutomalar suture. — Eye p. Ger., Augeiipunkt. 1. 
 An eye spot, an ocellus. 2. The bright circle at the 
 crossing p., or nearest approximation of the rays above 
 the ocular of a microscope. It is best seen with a 
 strong illumination for the microscope, and a piece of 
 ground glass or thin paper above the ocular for a 
 screen. — Ear p. Lat., punctum remotum. Fr., p. loin- 
 tain, p. ecarte. Ger., Fernpmikt. The farthest p. of 
 distinct vision ; situated in the emmetropic eye at in- 
 finity, in the myopic eye at a finite distance in front of 
 the eye, and in a hypermetropic eye situated beyond 
 infinity (i. e., behind the eye). — First focal p. See 
 Focal p’s.— First nodal p. See Nodal p’s. — First prin- 
 cipal p. See Principal p’s. — Fixation p. Fr., p. de 
 regard. Ger., Fixi(e)rpHnkt. That point on the visual 
 axis at which an object is most clearly seen. — Focal p’s. 
 The anterior and posterior principal foci of a compound 
 dioptric system. The anterior {or first) focal p. of the 
 eye is the p. to which rays that are parallel in the vit- 
 reous would converge in front of the eye ; the posterior 
 (or second) focal p. is the p. of the back of the eye to 
 which rays that are parallel as they impinge upon the 
 cornea converge. — Freezing p. Lat., punctum congela- 
 tionis. Fr., p. de congHation. Ger., Gefrierpunkt, Eis- 
 2 )uukt, Frostpunkt. The temperature at wdiich a liquid 
 body becomes solid. — Fusing p., Fusion p. See Melt- 
 ing p. — Genital p’s. See Nasal genital p’s. — Hystero- 
 epileptogenous p’s, Hysterogenic p’s. Of Charcot, 
 circumscribed regions of the body pressure or rubbing 
 on which produces the symptoms of an hysterical aura, 
 and eventually causes an hysterical attack. They 
 are found on the upper and lower extremities, but 
 most frequently at the base of the sternum, below' the 
 clavicle, below the breasts, over the ovaries, in the in- 
 guinal region, between the shoulders, and in the lum- 
 bar regions. — Identical retinal p’s. Those p’s in the 
 two retinae the images of which are projected to the 
 same spot in space.— Intersuperciliary p. In craniom- 
 etry, the central p. of a line connecting the most prom- 
 inent p. of one superciliary arch with that of the 
 other. — Jugal p. The p. where the posterior border of 
 the front il process of the malar bone is cut by a line 
 tangent to the upper border of the zygoma. — Malar p. 
 The most prominent p. of the outer surface of the 
 malar bone. — Maximum occipital p. A spot on the 
 maximum anteroposterior diameter of the skull most 
 remote from the glabella. — McBurney’s p. A p. about 
 2i in. distant from the anterior superior spine of the 
 ilium on a line drawn from that process to the umbili- 
 cus ; thought by C. McBurney to be usually the p. of 
 greatest tenderness in cases of inflammation due to a 
 lesion of the appendix cseci. — Melting p. Fr., p. de fu- 
 sion. Ger., Schmelspunkt. The temperature at W'hich 
 a body begins to melt.— Metopic p. See Glabella. — 
 Monro’s p. The p. at which a line drawn from the 
 anterior superior spine of the ilium to the umbilicus 
 
 crosses the outer edge of the rectus abdominis muscle, 
 corresponding approximately to the situation of the 
 ileocsecal valve. — Motor p. The p. corresponding to 
 that at which a motor nerve enters a muscle, wdiere an 
 electrode must be placed to produce the maximum 
 amount of electrical contraction of that muscle. — Nasal 
 genital p’s. Certain p’s on the nasal mucous mem- 
 brane (one at the anterior end of the lower turbinated 
 bone, the other at the tuberculum ssepti) irritation of 
 which, when in a hypeimsthetic state, produces re- 
 spectively pain in the hypogastrium and in the sacral 
 region, Dysmenorrheea is said to have been relieved 
 by applying cocaine to these p’s, and cured by cauteriz- 
 ing them.— Nasal p. See Nasion.— Near p. (of dis- 
 tinct vision). Lat., punctum jrroxiimim. Fr., p. rap- 
 proche. Ger., Ndhepunkt. The nearest p. at wdiich the 
 eye can accommodate for distinct vision. — Nodal p’s. 
 Fr., p’s noeudeiix. Ger., Knotenpunkte. Two p’s, called 
 respectively the first /or anterior) nodal p. and the sec- 
 ond {or posterior) nodal p., situated on the optical axis 
 of a dioptric system, and so related that every incident 
 ray which is directed toward the first p. is represented 
 after refraction by a ray emanating from the second p. 
 and having a direction parallel to that of the incident 
 ray. The nodal p’s of the schematic human eye very 
 nearly coincide, the anterior being situated about 7 mm. 
 behind the cornea (or just in front of the posterior pole 
 of the lens), and the second 7.33 mm. behind the cor- 
 nea, or just behind the posterior pole of the lens. — Oc- 
 cipital p. See Occipital pole. — Ophryon p. See 
 Ophryon. — Painful p’s. Lat., pmneta dolorosa. Fr., 
 p’s douleureux. The p’s at which a neuralgic nerve is 
 tender on pressure. They usually indicate (anatomic- 
 ally) the passage of the aflected nerve through a fora- 
 men or fascia and its approach tow'ard the surface. — 
 Physiological middle p. of the retina. Tlie fovea 
 centralis. — P. of dispersion. Ger.. Zerstreuungspunkt, 
 See Virtual focus. — P. of ossification. Lat., punctum 
 ossificationis. See Centre of os.'iification. — Posterior 
 focal p. See Focal p’s and Posterior focus. — Posterior 
 nodal p. See Nodal p’s.— Posterior principal p. See 
 Principal p's. — Pressure p’s. Ger., Druckpunkte lei 
 Blepharospasmus. The p’s of emergence of the infra- 
 orbital and supraorbital, and sometimes also of branches 
 of the facial nerve, upon the face in the vicinity of the 
 margins of the orbit, pressure upon which w'ill some- 
 times arrest an attack of blepharo.spasm. — Principal 
 p’s. Ger., Ilauptpunkte. Tw'o p’s situated on the op- 
 tical axis or the line connecting the centres of curva- 
 ture of the various refracting surfaces of a compound 
 dioptric system, and so related that the final emergent 
 ray bears the same relation to the second (or posterior) 
 principal p. (E') that the initial or incident ray w'ould 
 bear to the first (or anterior) principal p. (E) after hav- 
 ing undergone refraction through a single refracting 
 surface of determinate curvature situated at E. In the 
 schematic human eye, when at rest, the anterior prin- 
 cipal p. is situated at 1.75 mm., the posterior at 2.11 mm. 
 behind the posterior surface of the cornea.— Second 
 focal p. See Faced p’s.— Second nodal p. See Nodal 
 p’s. — Second principal p. See Princip)al p’s. — Vital p. 
 See Respiratory centre. 
 
 POINT. Fr., ahoutir. Ger., zusp>itzcn, reifen. Of an 
 abscess, to be about to break at a certain portion of its 
 periphery that has approached a free surfai^e. 
 
 POI'SON. Gr., <f>dpixaKov. Lat., venenum. Fr., p. Ger., 
 Gift. Any substance that acts upon a living organism in 
 such a way as to destroy its life or decidedl 3 ' impair its 
 processes. — Arrow p. One of the numerous preparations 
 used by savages on their arrowheads (e. g., in Africa 
 the juice of Euphorbia heptagona, Euphorbia virosa, and 
 other species of Euphorbia ; in Brazil, the juice of Eu- 
 phorbia cotinifolia; in Guiana, curare; in Java, the 
 tieute tjetteh, etc,).— Bisb p. See under Aconitum 
 
1614 
 
 Poisoning 
 Polycopria 
 
 ferox. — Pros' P- A powerful arrow p., acting like cu- 
 rare, obtained by the Indians of Colombia from a small 
 animal, neaard, considered by Andrea variety of Thylo- 
 bates bicolor. — Haematic p. See Blood poisoning. — 
 Morbid p. Ger., Krankheitsgift. The p. of a specific 
 disease. — Muscle p’s. Toxalbumins formed during 
 mu.scular action. — Ordeal p. Fr., p. d’epreuve. Any 
 one of the various poisons, such as ])hysostigma, tanghi- 
 nia, etc., used by savage tribes to test the guilt or inno- 
 cence of accused individuals. — Vascular p. Ger., Ge- 
 fdssgift. A p. which acts by increasing or diminishing 
 the blood pressure in the vessels. 
 
 POI'SONING. Lat., venejicium. Fr., empoisonnement. 
 Ger., Vergiftmig. 1. The act of administering a poison 
 in such an amount or manner as to produce its specific 
 poisonous effect. 2. The condition in-oduced by a poi- 
 son. — Blood p. A condition in which the essential 
 physical or chemical properties of the blood are altered 
 by the introduction of some toxic agent; a popular 
 term for septicaemia and pyaemia. 
 
 POLANIS'IA, /. From ttoAu, much, and duiao^, unequal. 
 Fr., polanisie. A genus of the Cappnridese, considered 
 by Baillon a section of the genus Cleome. — P. felina. 
 See Cleome felina.— 'B. graveolens. Fr., polanisie 
 graveole. False mustard ; a viscid, strong-scented herb. 
 Said to be anthelminthic. 
 
 PO'LAR. Fr.., polaire. Ger., polarisch. Pertaining to a 
 pole. 
 
 POLARIM'ETER. From jjolaris, polar, and fierpov, a 
 measure. Ger., P. An apparatus for measuring the 
 degree of polarization, the proportion of polarized light 
 present in a beam of light, or the amount by which the 
 plane of polarization is rotated by the passage of a 
 polarized ray through an optically active substance. Cf. 
 PoLARiscoPE and Saccharimeter. 
 
 POLAR"ISCOPE. From polaris, polar, and aKoneiv, to 
 examine. An instrument used for investigating the 
 phenomena of polarization and the changes produced 
 in these phenomena by the interposition of certain 
 substances in the path of the polarized ray. 
 POLA"RISTROBOM'ETER. From 77oAo?, an axis, crrp6- 
 /3o?, a whirling round, and nerpov, a measure. A vari- 
 ety of polarinieter in which the plane of polarization is 
 indicated with great delicacy by the disappearance of a 
 set of parallel black lines which are produced by passing 
 the light through a double interference plate of calcite. 
 POLAR'ITY. From po^am, polar. Fr., polarite. Ger., 
 Polaritdt. The property of having poles or of being 
 under the influence of forces acting in the direction of 
 poles. 
 
 POLARIZA'TION. From polaris, polar. Fr., polarisa- 
 tion. Ger., Polarisation, Polarisi{e)rnng. 1. In optics, 
 the induction of a peculiar condition by virtue of which 
 a ray of light, instead of'vibrating as usual in all planes 
 transverse to its direction, vibrates in one plane only 
 {plane of p.). P. may be induced by reflection from 
 surfaces placed at a special angle {angle of p.), or by 
 transmission through certain meclia, the doubly refract- 
 ive crystals especially. 2. Of a galvanic battery, the 
 collection of bubbles of hydrogen on the negative plate, 
 whereby the generation of the current is interfered 
 with. — Chromatic p. P. accompanied by a peculiar 
 play of colors ; a phenomenon observed when doubly 
 refracting crystals or singly refracting substances, 
 which have undergone distortion of their structure, 
 are seen by polarized light. — Circular p. The rotation 
 of the plane of p. to the left or right. — Dielectric 
 p. The condition of a non-conductor when strained 
 under the action of two adjacent charges of positive 
 and negative electricity. — Electrolytic p., Galvanic p. 
 See P. (2d def.). 
 
 PO'LARIZER. That portion of a polariscope which 
 polarizes the light; usually a Nicol’s prism, but some- 
 times a reflecting plate of uusilvered glass. 
 
 POLE. Gr., ttoAos (originally, an axis). 'Lat.,polus. Fr., 
 pole. Ger., Pol. The extremities of any axis around 
 which a body or the forces acting on it are more or less 
 symmetrically disposed. — Antigerminal p. The p. of 
 an ovum opposite the germinal p. At this p. is situ- 
 ated the food yolk. — Cephalic p. Ger., Kopfende. Of 
 the foetus, that end of the ovoid formed by it at which 
 the head is situated. — Geminous p. See Holopole. — 
 Germinal p., Germinative p. The p. of an ovum at 
 which the development of the embryo takes place. 
 This term and antigerminal p. are especially applicable 
 to ova in which a large amount of food yolk is present, 
 as in those of birds and reptiles.— Lower p. (of an egg). 
 See Antigerminal p. — Negative p. That electrode or 
 other portion of the terminal apparatus of a battery 
 which is connected with the electropositive element 
 in the galvanic cell. — North p. That extremity of a 
 magnet which is directed toward the north.— Nuclear 
 p. See Polar figure. — Nutritive p. See Antigerminal 
 p. — Occipital p. Lat., extremitas occipitalis. Fr., pole 
 occipital. The posterior pointed extremity of the oc- 
 cipital lobe. — Pelvic p. Ger., Steissende. Of the foetus, 
 that end of the ovoid formed by it at which the breech 
 is situated.— Placental p. of the chorion. Thatp. of the 
 chorion at which the domelike placenta, when present, 
 is situated. — P’s of the chorion. The upper and lower 
 extremities of the chorion, corresponding to the fundus 
 uteri and the os uteri. — P’s of the eye. The anterior 
 and posterior extremities of the optic axis. — Positive 
 p. That electrode or other portion of the terminal ap- 
 paratus of a battery which is connected with the elec- 
 tronegative element in the galvanic cell. — South p. 
 That extremity of a magnet which is directed toward 
 the south.— Upper p. (of an egg). See Germinal p.~ 
 Vitelline p. See Antigerminal p. 
 POL"EMOCACOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From 7rdAe^.o9, war, 
 /ca/c6?, evil, and h<t)ea\p.6<;, the eye. See Military oph- 
 thalmia. 
 
 POLEMO'NIUM, w. From :rdAeju,os, "war. Fr., polemoine. 
 Ger., Sperrlcraut. Greek valerian ; a genus of lierba- 
 ceous or climbing plants. — P. caeruleum. Fr., 2>o(e- 
 moine d fleurs bleues. Ger., blaues Sperrlcraut. (Com- 
 mon) Jacob’s ladder ; perhaps the TroAe/acoviov of Dios- 
 corides. The herb and leaves are used externally in 
 Siberia for syphilitic tumors, ulcers, etc., and in Russia 
 a decoction of the plant is employed in hydrophobia. 
 The astringent root is used in dysentery. 
 POLEMOPHTHAL'MIA, f. From TrdAe/xo?, war, and b(f>- 
 ea\p.6i, the eye. See Military ophthalmia. 
 POLEN'TA, /. 1. Of Galen, peeled barley. 2. In mod- 
 
 ern Italy, porridge of maize meal. 
 
 POLIA'TER, m. -e'ros {-is). From ttoAi?, a city, and 
 iar^p, a physician. Of old writers, a medical practi- 
 tioner licensed by the authorities of a city. 
 
 POLICE'. Gr., TToAireta (from ttoAi?, a city). Lat., po- 
 litia. Fr., p. Ger., Polizei. In medicine, an organi- 
 zation intrusted with the care of all matters affecting 
 the public health ; also the work of such an organization. 
 POLIIjLIN'IC. Lat., policlinice (from ttoAi?, a city, and 
 /cAiVrj, a couch). Fr., p. Ger., Polildinilc, Stadtklinilc. 
 An institution for medical instruction maintained at 
 the municipal expense. Cf. Polyclinic. 
 POLIENCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ttoAio's, gray, 
 and eyK€(t>a\o^, the brain. Of Striimpell, inflammation 
 of the gray matter of the cerebral cortex. — P. acuta. 
 Of Striimpell, infantile cerebral paralysis of obscure 
 origin, but analogous to that of poliomyelitis. 
 POLIOENCEPHALI'TIS, /. See Poliencephalitis. 
 POL"IOMYELENCEPHALI'TIS, /. From ttoA.o?, gray, 
 /lueAo?, marrow, and eyKe(j)a\o^. the brain. Poliomyelitis 
 associated with poliencephalitis. 
 
 POLIOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From TroAtoV, gray, and 
 /mueAo?, marrow. Inflammation of the gray matter of 
 the spinal cord.— Acute anterior p. Ger., spinale Kin- 
 
1615 
 
 derJdhmung. A destructive inflammation of the larger 
 multipolar ganglion cells in the anterior cornua of the 
 spinal cord, occurring chiefly in children during their 
 first dentition. It deprives certain muscles and often 
 an entire limb of muscular power, and the parts affected 
 undergo rapid atrophy. — P. anterior chronica. Pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy. — P. anterior subacuta cer- 
 vicalis circumscripta. P. in which the lesion is situ- 
 ated in the anterior horns of gray matter in and about 
 the cervical enlargement. 
 
 POLIOMYELOP'ATHY. From TToAtds, gray, /mueAd?, mar- 
 row, and ndOog, a disease. Any disease of the gray mat- 
 ter of the spinal cord. 
 
 POLIOPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). From TroAids, 
 gray, and n\d<Tix.a, matter. Fr., poliojilasme. Granular 
 protoplasm. 
 
 POLIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., ttoAiwo-i,?. Canities. 
 POLI'OTES, POLIOTH'RIX, f. -e'tos {-is), -ot'ricos (-is). 
 Gr., TToAtdrrj?, no\i.66pi$. See Canities. 
 
 POLITI'A, /. See Police. 
 
 POLITZER(IZ)A'TION. Treatment by Politzer’s hag. 
 POLLAKIU'RIA, /. From 7roAAi»ci?, often, and ovpeiv, to 
 urinate. Fr., pollakinrie. Unnatural frequency of urina- 
 tion. 
 
 POLLEMPHYTEU'SIS, /. -eu'seos (-is). From TroAAd?, 
 many, and ip<f>vTeveii>, to implant. Fr., vaccine par dis- 
 semination. Repeated vaccination in different parts of 
 the body. 
 
 POL'LEX, m. Pol'licis. Gr., dvrixeip. The thumb. 
 POLLU'TION. Lat., poUutio (from poUuere, to defile). 
 Fr., p. Ger., Bejlechung, P. 1. Contamination with 
 foul or injurious matter. 2. An involuntary seminal 
 emission. See Spermatorrhcea. 
 
 POLON'ICA, /. See Plica p . 
 
 POLONYCHTA, /. From ttoAu?, many, and the 
 
 nail. Congenital hyperonychosis. 
 
 POLU'RIA, /. See Polyuria. 
 
 PO'LUS, m. 1. See Pole. 2. The patella. 
 POLYADE'NIA, f. From ttoAv?, many, and d^v, a 
 gland. See Pseudoleuc^mia. 
 
 POLYADENI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Inflammation of many 
 lymphatic glands at the same time. — Malignant p., P. 
 maligna. See Oriental plague. 
 
 POLYADENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From no\vg, many, 
 and ad^i/, a gland. See Mtdtiglandidar adenoma. 
 POLYAl'MIA, /. From ttoAv?, much, and alp.a, blood. 
 Fr., polyhnie. Ger., Polydmie. See Plethora. — P. 
 aquosa. Excess of water in the blood, occurring phys- 
 iologically after drinking a large amount of fluid. ^ — P. 
 serosa. Excess of serum in the blood of an animal, 
 brought about by the injection of blood serum into the 
 veins. 
 
 POLYAISTHE'SIA, /. From ttoAv?, much, and ala-eri- 
 o-i?, perception by the senses. Ger., Polydsthesie. Of 
 Fischer, a peculiar condition of sensation in which a 
 single point touching the skin is felt as more than one. 
 POLYAL'THIA, /. From TroAuaA^ri?, curing many dis- 
 eases. Fr.,p., polyalthie. Ger., Heilstrauch. A genus of 
 anonaceous plants. — P. acutiflora, P. acutifolia. Spe- 
 cies having properties similar to those of P. semper- 
 virens. The first is found in the East Indies, the second 
 in Jamaica. — P. Corinti. An East Indian species. The 
 bark is used in intermittent fever, cardialgia, diarrhoea, 
 dysentery, etc. — P. macrophylla. Fr., p. d grandes 
 feuilles. A Java species. The bark is used in typhoid 
 and eruptive fevers. — P. semper virens. A Malabar 
 species. The leaves are used in intermittent fever and 
 rheumatism. — P. subcordata. Ger., filziger Heilstrauch., 
 A Java species with aromatic fruits which are used in 
 spasmodic colic. The bark, especially that of the root, 
 is also highly aromatic. 
 
 POLYAMMO'NIUM, n. An ammonium base. 
 POLYARTHRFTIS, f. -thrit'idis. From ttoAv?, many, 
 and dpOpov, a joint. Fr., polyarthrite. Ger., P. In- 
 
 Poisoning 
 Polycopria 
 
 flammation, especially acute rheumatism, affecting sev- 
 eral joints at once. — P. uratica. Polyarthritic gout 
 simulating acute articular rheumatism. 
 
 POLYATOMTC. From ttoAv?, many, and aro/xos, an 
 atom. Fr., polyatomique. Ger., mehratomig. Contain- 
 ing more than one atom of replaceable hydrogen ; of a 
 radicle, requiring the addition of more than one atom 
 of hydrogen to saturate its combining capacity. 
 
 POLYBA'SIC. Fr., polyhasique. Ger., mehrbasisch. 1. 
 Of acids or alcohols, containing in the molecule more 
 than one atom of hydrogen replaceable by a base. 2. 
 Of salts, formed from a p. acid by the replacement of 
 more than one hydrogen atom by a base. 
 
 POLYBLEN'NIA, f. From ttoAv?, many, and ^AeV^'a, 
 mucus. Fr., polyhlennie. Secretion of abnormal quan- 
 tities of mucus. 
 
 POLYBRACH'IA, /. From ttoAv?, many, and ^paxio>v, 
 the arm. A monstrosity characterized by one or more 
 supernumerary arms. 
 
 POLYBREPH'IA, /. From ti-oAv?, many, and i3pe<f)op, an 
 infant. See Superfcetation. 
 
 POLYCAR'PAl, /. pi. Fi-om ttoAv?, many, and /capTro?, 
 fruit. Of Fuchs, a genus of skin diseases, including 
 eruptions attended with plastic lesions (or “ fruits ”)t 
 such as papules, vesicles, pustules, etc.; regarded by 
 Fuchs as synonymous with Flechtenansschldge, dartres, 
 and tetter, and doubtless meant to include for the most 
 part eczematous and herpetic eruptions. 
 
 POLYCARP Al'A, f. Fr., polycarpee. Ger., Vielsamen- 
 kraut. A genus of caryophyllaceous herbs. — P. corym- 
 bosa, P. spadicea. East Indian and Malabar species 
 used in hypochondriasis and snake bites. A plant 
 described by Loureiro under the name of Pollia are- 
 naria, identified by some authors with the second spe- 
 cies, is used in Cochin-China in chronic cough, catarrh, 
 and fevers. 
 
 POLYCAR'PON, 11 . Fr., polycarpe. Ger., Ndgelkraut 
 A genus of caryophyllaceous herbs. — P. tetraphyllum. 
 All seed ; an herb growing in South Carolina and 
 southern Europe. It is identified with the napuivvxiaL 
 of Dioscorides, and has been used in paronychia and 
 indurated swellings. 
 
 POLYCEPH'ALTJS, m. A genus of tapeworms in the 
 larval state. — P. cerebralis, P. coenurus. See Ccenurus 
 cerebralis. — P. echinococcus, P. granulosus, P. homi- 
 nis, P. humanus. See Echinococcus hominis. — P. 
 ovinus. See Ccenurus cerebralis. 
 
 POLYCHE'ZIA,/. From no\v<;, much, and xe^eu/, to evac- 
 uate’ the bowels. Yr., jiolycliezie. Chronic diarrhoea. 
 
 POLYCHO'LIA, /. From ttoAu?, much, and 
 Fr., polycholie. Ger., Polycholie. Excessive secretion 
 of bile. 
 
 POL^YCRREST. Gr., ttoAuxptt'to? (from ttoAi/?, much, 
 and xpTjo-Tos, serviceablej. 'Lat., polychrestus. Yr.,poly- 
 chreste. Generally serviceable ( formerly said of medic- 
 aments used against many different ailments). 
 
 POLYCHRO ' MATE. A chromate containing several 
 atoms of chromium in the molecule. 
 
 POLYCHROMATOPHIL'IA, /. From ttoAi;?, many, xpw- 
 fxa, color, and <|)tAeii/, to love. A morbid condition (as 
 of the red blood corpuscles) characterized by an affin- 
 ity for many staining reagents. 
 
 POLYCHROMATOPH ' ILOUS. Manifesting polychro- 
 matophilia. 
 
 POL'YCHROME. Fr., p. Ger., Polychrom. 1. See Ms- 
 CULIN. 2. A crystalline body extracted from quassia. 
 
 POLYCHRO'MIC ACID. See Algetic acid. 
 
 POLYCHYL'IA, /. From ttoAv?, much, and chyle. 
 
 Fr., polychylie. Excessive production of chyle. 
 
 POLYCLIN'IC. From ttoAv?, many, and kAiVtj, a couch. 
 Fr., polyelinique. Ger., Polyklinik. A place where 
 various clinics are held. Cf. Policlinic. 
 
 POLYCOP'RIA, /. From ttoXv<;, much, and Konpos, dung. 
 Fr., polycoprie. Excessive defecation. 
 
1610 
 
 Polycoria 
 Polypathia 
 
 POLYCO'RIA, /. From ttoAu?, much, and Kopr], the pupil. 
 Fr., polycorie. Ger., Polycorie. The presence of more 
 than one pupil in the same eye. 
 
 POLYCROT''IC. From ttoAvs, many, and Kporelv, to beat. 
 Showing more than one wave for each cardiac systole 
 (said of the pulse). Cf. Diceotic. 
 
 POLYC'ROTISM. The state of being polycrotic. 
 
 POLYCYE'SIA, POLYCYE'SIS, /. -e'six, -e'seos (-is). 
 From ttoAus, many, and Kv-rjai^, conception. See Super- 
 FCETATION. 
 
 POLYCYS'TIC. From n-oAv?, many, and Kva-ng, a blad- 
 der. Consisting of many cysts (said of tumors). 
 
 POLYCYTHJE'MIA, /. From ttoAvs, many, kvto^, a cell, 
 and atju-a, blood. Fr., polycyihssmie. Ger., Polycyihdmie. 
 Plethora with excess of red corpuscles. 
 
 POLYDAC'RYA, /. From ttoAu?, much, and Sdicpvoy, a 
 tear. Fr., polydacrye. Excessive lacrymation. 
 
 POLYDAC ' TYLISM. Lat., polydactylia (from ttoAw's, 
 many, and SdKTv\o^, a finger). Fr., polydactylie. Ger., 
 Polydactylie, MehrfingerigJceit. The state of having a 
 supernumerary finger or toe (rarely more than one). 
 
 POLYDAC'TYLUS, m. One affected with polydactylism. 
 
 POLYDIP'SIA, f. From ttoAu?, much, and 6n//a, thirst. 
 Fr., polydipsie. Ger., Polydipsie. Inordinate thirst, as 
 in diabetes.— P. ebriosa. See Dipsomania. 
 
 POLYDISSOL'VANT. From ttoAus, many, Bind dissolvere, 
 to dissolve. See Sulpholeic acid. 
 
 POLYETHYLENTC, Containing several molecules of 
 ethylene.— P. alcohols. Diethylene, triethylene, tetre- 
 thylene, and hexethylene alcohols. 
 
 POLYG'ALA, /. Gr., -noXvyaKov (from ttoAu?, much, and 
 •yaAa, milk). Fi’., p., polygalon (2d def.), j)olygale (2d 
 def.). Ger., Kreuzblume (2d def.). 1. Of Matthseus, 
 the Lotus corniculatus. 2. Milkwort ; a genus of bitter 
 herbs or shrubs ; so called because they have been 
 thought to be galactagogue.— Herba polygalse [Ger. 
 Ph., 1st ed.] (amarae, amarse cum radice). Syn. : p. 
 polygalx amarx herba. The flowering plant and root of 
 P. amara. — P. amara. Fr., p. amer. Ger., bittere Kreuz- 
 blume, Bitteramsel, Kreuzblumenlcraut. A European spe- 
 cies, also found in Mexico, used as a pectoral. — P. 
 amarella. A variety of P. amara. — P. Boykinii. A 
 species to which false or northern senega is sometimes 
 erroneously referred ; found in Georgia and Florida. — 
 P. chamaebuxus. Fr.,p. a feuilies de buis. Box-leaved 
 milkwort, prairie senega ; a stimulant and tonic Euro- 
 pean species, used in place of P. senega and P. amara . — 
 P. comosa. Ger., schopfige Kreuzblume. A European 
 species. The root and lower part of the stem are used 
 like the root of P. vulgaris. — P. crotalaroides. A Hi- 
 malayan species. Its root is used in catarrh and as an 
 ophidian alexipharmac. — P. glandulosa. Fr., p. glan- 
 duleux. Ger., drilsige Kreuzblume. A Mexican species 
 with an emetic root. — P. latifolia. A variety of P. 
 senega which furnishes part of the senega root of com- 
 merce. — P. linnaea. P. amara. — P. major. Ger., gros- 
 sere Kreuzblume. A European species used like P. 
 amara and P. vulgaris. The root, near the lower por- 
 tion of the stem, is the official part. — P. mexicana. A 
 Mexican species used as a tonic and emetic. — P. monti- 
 cola. A Venezuelan species having an emetic root. — 
 P. paniculata. Ger., rispige Kreuzblume. A West In- 
 dian and South American species. The root is used in 
 Jamaica as a diluent, solvent, and diaphoretic. — P. 
 pauoifolia. Fr., p. nain. Dwarf milkwort; found 
 from Canada to Georgia. The entire plant, especially 
 the root, has a sweet and pungent taste, and (on ac- 
 count of its odor) is thought to contain oil of winter- 
 green. Its properties are similar to those of senega, 
 but milder; its infusion is recommended in erysipelas. — 
 P. poaya. A Brazilian species the emetic root of which 
 is used like ipecacuanha in bilious fevers. — P. poly- 
 gama, P. rubella. Fr., p. rougedtre. Ger., rdt(h)liche 
 Kreuzblume. Bitter p.; a tonic, diaphoretic, and laxa- 
 
 tive American species.— P. sanguinea. Fr., p. sanguin. 
 Ger., blutrot(h)e Kreuzblume. A North American spe- 
 cies. The root is used like senega, though milder. — P. 
 scoparia. P. mexicana. — P. senega. Seneca snake 
 root : found in Canada and the United States. The 
 root is the senega of the U. S. Ph. — P. serpentaria. A 
 South African species. The root is used in snake bites. 
 — P. telephoides. An East Indian species used in 
 catarrhal diseases. — P. thesioides. Fr., p. du Chili. 
 The chinehin of Chile, where the root is used as a 
 diuretic. — P. tinctoria. Fr., p. des teinturiers. An 
 Arabian species. The seeds are used as a tteniafuge. 
 It yields some indigo. — P, venenata, P. venenosa. Fr., 
 p. veneneux. Ger., giftige Kreuzblume. The katu-tutun 
 of Java, where it is regarded as a deadly poison. Ac- 
 cording to the natives, even handling it or its heavy 
 noxious odor produces sneezing and headache. — P. vul- 
 garis. Fr., p. commun. Ger., gemeine Kreuzblume. 1. 
 Common (European) milkwort; a European species. 
 The root, the lower part of the stem, or the entire 
 flowering plant is used as a pectoral. The root bark 
 is aromatic and mildly balsamic in odor, but lacks the 
 bitterness of that of P. amara. 2. P. amara. — P. vul- 
 garis hungarica. P. major. 
 
 POLYGALAC'TIA,/. From ttoAvs, much, and7dAa, milk. 
 Ft., polygalactie, polygalie. Ger., Polygalakiie. An exces- 
 sive secretion of milk during lactation, sufficient to afiect 
 the general health. To be distinguished from galactor- 
 rhxa (q. v.). 
 
 POLYG'ALIC ACID. Fr., acide poly galiqtie. Ger., Po?y- 
 galas'dure. Syn.: polygalin, senegin. A glucoside, C32H54 
 O18, contained in the root of Poly gala senega, probably 
 identical with saponin. 
 
 POLYGONA'TUM, n. Fr., polygonate. The true Solo- 
 mon’s seal ; a genus of liliaceous plants. — P. biflorum, 
 P. giganteum. Varieties of P. multiflorum. — P. lati- 
 folium. Ger., breitbldttrige Weisswurz. A species hav- 
 ing properties resembling those of P. officinale. — P. 
 multiflorum. Fr., sceau de Salomon midtiflore. Ger., 
 vielbliithige Weisswurz. David’s harp ; like P. unijlorum 
 in properties. A decoction of the root in milk has 
 been used internally in piles and externally in certain 
 skin diseases. — P. officinale, P. uniflorum. Fr., sceau 
 de Salomon. Ger., gemeine Weisstvurz. Common (Euro- 
 pean) Solomon’s seal. The root was formerly used 
 externally in bruises, tumors, wounds, skin eruptions, 
 etc., and, powdered and mixed with rose water, as a 
 cosmetic, but is now rarely used, though recommended 
 in gout and rheumatism. It is emetic, and the ber- 
 ries and flowers are acrid and poisonous. — P. verticilla- 
 tum. The whorled Solomon’s seal of central and south- 
 ern Europe. It has the same properties as those of P. 
 officinale. — P. vulgare. P. officinale. 
 
 POLYGO'NIA,/. From ttoAi)?, many, and 76^0?, offspring. 
 Fr., poly gonie. Great fecundity, especially in the male. 
 
 POLYG'ONUM, n. From nokv<;, many, and y6w, the 
 knee. Fr.. polygone, renouee. Ger., Knoterig. Knot- 
 grass ; a genus of herbs. — P. acre. 1. Smart weed ; a 
 species with a caustic juice, by some identified with 
 P. hydro 2 )iperoides ; used as an astringent and febri- 
 fuge. 2. P. hydropiper.—P. alpinum. Alpine knot- 
 weed. The herb is used in diarrhoea and dysentery. — 
 P. amphibium. Fr., renouee amphibie. Ger., Wechsel- 
 kndterig. Amphibian knotweed. The root and herb 
 have been used, the former as a mild astringent, diuretic, 
 and alterative in skin complaints, and the latter in 
 calculous affections. The roots are said to contain over 
 go per cent., and the stem over 17 per cent., of tsinnic 
 acid. — P. anthaemorrhoidale. Fr., renouee anti-hemor- 
 rho'idale. A Brazilian species used externally in gout 
 aud hiEinorrhoids. — P. aquaticum. P. amphibium. — P. 
 aviculare. Fr., renouee des oiseaux. Ger., Vogel- 
 kndterig. The 7 toAu 7 oi'oi/ dppev of Dioscorides. It is a 
 mild astringent, and was formerly used as a febrifuge, 
 
1617 
 
 Tulnerary, and styptic, and recently has been used in 
 bronchial catarrh, asthma, and whooping cough. The 
 root is sold along with that of Polygala amara. — P. bar- 
 batum. Fr., renonee harbue. Ger., bartiger Kndterig. 
 A species found in China, Japan, India, and southern 
 Africa. All parts, especially the leaves, are used in 
 India in colic, and at the Cape of Good Hope in oedema 
 of the feet. The seeds are carminative. — P. Bellardi. 
 A South European species having properties resem- 
 bling those of P. aviculare.—P, bistorta. Fr., bistorte. 
 Ger., Wiesenknbterig. Bistort, a species common in 
 Europe and northern Asia, and said to be found in 
 Connecticut. The root is astringent. — P. glabrum. 
 Ger., kahler Kndterig. An East Indian species. The 
 root is purgative, the leaves are diuretic, and the 
 entire plant is used as an antarthritic application. — 
 P. hydropiper. Fr., renouee poivree. Ger., scharfer 
 Kndterig. Water pepper ; the vSponiirepi of Dioscori- 
 des. The leaves or herb were formerly employed as 
 a diuretic and antiscorbutic, but are now chiefly 
 used by the veterinarians as a wash for ulcers. They 
 contain polygonic acid, have a biting and burning 
 taste, and inflame the skin if rubbed on it. — P. hy- 
 dropiperoides. 1. The mild water pepper of North 
 America, having properties like those of P. hydro- 
 piper and sometimes used as a wash for old ulcers, 
 and internally in calculous affections. It is used in 
 amenorrhoea, and the dried leaves in decoction as a 
 topical application in mercurial salivation and the sore 
 mouth of nursing women. 2. P. acre (1st def.). — P. 
 orientale. Fr., renouee d' Orient. Ger., orientalischer 
 Kndterig. The prince’s feather of Asia, Australia, and 
 South Africa. The leaves are mildly astringent and 
 mucilaginous. — P. persicaria. Fr., persicaire (douce). 
 Ger., Pfirsichkraut. Persicaria. The herb is consid- 
 ered antiseptic, and has been used as a vulnerary and 
 internally as a diuretic. In Norway the juice is used 
 in toothache. — P. Sieboldii. A species found in China 
 and Japan, where its root is used as a tonic. — P. styp- 
 ticum. Ger., sty ptischer Kndterig. A Brazilian species. 
 The root and herb are used as a styptic. 
 
 POLYGO'NTJS. Gr., TroAvywi/os (from ttoAvs, many, and 
 yoivia, an angle). Fr. , polygone. Ger., vielseitig. Hav- 
 ing numerous angles; as a n., in the n., jmlygonum, a 
 flgure so characterized, a polygon. — Polygona venosa 
 calicum renis. Polygonal anastomoses of the renal 
 veins at the apices of the pyramids. 
 
 POLYGU'RIA, /. Gr., iroKvyovpLa. Fr., polygurie. See 
 Polyuria. 
 
 POLYH.ffi'MIA, /. See Plethora. 
 
 POLYHID'RIA, /. From ttoAu?, much, and iSpoi?, per- 
 spiration. See Hyperidrosis. 
 
 POLYHYDRAM'NIOS, m. From ttoAv?, much, vSwp, 
 water, and ap.vLov, the amnion. Dropsy of the am- 
 nion. 
 
 POLYHY'DRATE. A hydrate or hydroxide containing 
 more than one molecule of hydroxyl. 
 
 POLYIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). Fr., poly'idrose. See 
 Hyperidrosis and Miliaria Ust def.). 
 
 POLYLYM'PHIA, /. From ttoAu?, much, and lympha, 
 lymph. See Anasarca. 
 
 POLYMAS'TIA, POLYMA'ZIA, /. From ttoAu?, many, 
 and pao-To?, or p.a^o^, the breast. Fr., polymastie, plcio- 
 mazie. Ger., Polymastie. The state of having super- 
 numerary breasts. 
 
 POLYME'LIA, /. From ttoAvs, many, and p.e^o?, a limb. 
 Fr., polymelie. Ger., Polymelie. The state of having 
 supernumerary members. 
 
 POL'YMER. See Polymeride. 
 
 POLYME'RIA, /. See Polymerism. 
 
 POLYMER'IC. See Isomeric. 
 
 POLYM'ERIDE. Fr., polymeride. Ger., Polymerid. A 
 substance which bears to another the relation of po- 
 lymerism (said especially of chemical compounds whose 
 102 
 
 Polycoria 
 Polypathia 
 
 formulae are the higher multiples of the common primi- 
 tive formula). Cf. Isomeric and Isomeride. 
 
 POLYM'ERISM. Lat., polymeria (from ttoAu?, many, 
 and jixepo?, a part). Fr., polymerie. 1. Multiplicity of 
 component parts. 2. See under Isomerism. 
 
 POLYMERIZA'TION, From ttoAu?, many, and p.^pL^€iv, 
 to divide. The act of producing isomeric modifica- 
 tions. 
 
 POLYMIC^ROTOME. From ttoAu?, many, p.LKp6^, little, 
 and TepLveiv, to cut. A microtome for making a great 
 number of microscopic sections in a short time. 
 
 POLYM'ITUS, m. From ttoAu?, many, and p-iVos, a thread. 
 Also written polimitus. Of Danilewsky, a roundish 
 granule, having three or four long mobile filaments, 
 found in the blood of persons with paludal fever. 
 
 POLYMOR'PHIC. Fr., polymorphe. Ger., vielgestaltet. 
 Showing widely difierent types of structure or varieties 
 of appearance. 
 
 POLYMOR'PHISM. From ttoAu?, many, and nop^^, form. 
 Fr., polymorphisme. The state of being polymorphic. 
 
 POLYMOR'PHOUS. See Polymorphic. 
 
 POLYMYOSI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ttoAv?, much, and 
 juO?, a muscle. Fr., polymyosite. Simultaneous inflam- 
 mation of a number of muscles. — P. acuta progressiva. 
 Fr., polymyosite aigue progressive. An acute p. attacking 
 in a short time nearly all the voluntary muscles, attend- 
 ed by pain, swelling, suppuration, etc., and terminating 
 in death. 
 
 POLYNEU'RAL. From ttoAu?, many, and vevpov, a nerve. 
 Innervated by two or more nerves. 
 
 POLYNEURI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Multiple peripheral 
 NEURITIS and Multiple neuritis. 
 
 POLYNU'CLEAR. See Multinuclear. 
 
 POLYODON'TIA, /. From n-oAu?, many, and 66ov?, a 
 tooth. Fr., polyodontie. The possession of supernu- 
 merary teeth. 
 
 POLYONYCH'IA, /. From ttoAv?, many, and hw^, the 
 nail. Fr., polyonychie. The condition of having super- 
 numerary nails. 
 
 POLYOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From ttoAu?, many, and 6(f)0aA- 
 /U.6?, the eye. Fr., polyophthalmie. A monstrosity char- 
 acterized by supernumerary eyes 
 
 POLYO'PIA, POLYOP'SIA, /. From ttoAu?, many, and 
 the eye. Fr., polyopie, polyopsie. Ger., Polyopie. 
 The state in which several images of an object are seen 
 at the same time. 
 
 POLYOREX'IA, f. From jtoAv?, much, and ope^t?, de- 
 sire. Fr., polyorexie. Morbid excess of the appetite. 
 
 POLYORRHOMENI'TIS, /. See Polyorrhymenitis. 
 
 POLYORRHYMENI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From ttoAu?, many, 
 6pp6?, serum, and vp-yv, a membrane. Of Concato, a pro- 
 gressive and malignant inflammation of various serous 
 membranes. 
 
 POLYORROMENI'IIS, /. See Polyorrhymenitis. 
 
 POLYOS'TEON, POLYOS'TEUM, n. From ttoAv?, many, 
 and oariov^ a bone. An old term for the tarsus and 
 metatarsus combined. 
 
 POLYO'TIA, /. From ttoAv?, many, and ov?, the ear, 
 Fr., polyotie. Ger., Polyotie. The formation of two or 
 more external ears on one side. 
 
 POL'YP. Gr., ttoAuttou? (from ttoAu?, many, and ttov?, the 
 foot). Fr., polype. See Polypus. 
 
 POLYP JE'DIA, /. From ttoAu?, many, and iraiBiov, a lit- 
 tle child. See Superfcetation. 
 
 POLYPAN ARTHRI 'TIS, /. -thrit'idis. From no\vt, 
 much, Tras, all, and apOpov, a joint. Arthritis defor- 
 mans. 
 
 POLYPAPILLO'MA, w. -om'atos (-is). From ttoAv?, 
 many, and papilla, a nipple. A skin disease in which 
 multiple papillomata are formed. — P. tropicum. See 
 Frambcesia. 
 
 POLYPATHI'A, /. From ttoAu?, many, and n6.Bo<;, dis- 
 ease. Fr., polypathie. A complicated or frequently 
 recurring disease. 
 
1618 
 
 Polypersemia 
 Pomphus 
 
 POLYPEK^'MIA, /. From t7oAv?, much, inip, in excess, 
 and alpa, blood. Fr., polyperhnie. General plethora. 
 POLYPHA'GIA, /. From ttoAv?, much, and 4>ayelv, to 
 eat. Fr., polyphagie. 1. Gluttony. 2. See Bulimia. 
 POLYPH'AGOUS. Lat., polyphagus. Fr., polyphage. 
 Omnivorous. 
 
 POLYPHAK'MACON, POLYPHAE'MACUM, n. Gr., 
 
 iTo\v<happaKov (from ttoAu?, many, and <j)appaK6u, a drug). 
 Fr., polypharmaqtie. Ger., P. 1. A medicine composed 
 of many ingredients. 2. A panacea. 
 POLYPHAR'MACUS. Gr., noXv^xippaKo?. Fr., poly phar- 
 maque. 1. Composed of many drugs. 2. Using drugs 
 too freely ; as a n. m., a physician who prescribes drugs 
 too freely. 
 
 POLYPHAR'MACY. Fr., polypharmacie. Ger., Poly- 
 pharmacie. 1. Excess in the use of drugs or in pre- 
 scribing them. 2. The practice of ordering a great 
 number of drugs to be taken together. 
 POLYPHRA'SIA, /. From ttoAv?, much, and <f)pd<Ti^, 
 speech. Ger., Polyphrasie. Morbid garrulity. 
 POLYPHYSTA, /. From ttoAvs, much, and </>0(Ta, flatus. 
 See Flatulence. 
 
 POLYPIA'RIUS. See Polypoid. 
 
 POLYPIO'NIA, /. From ttoAu?, much, and nlixiv, fat. 
 Fr., poly pionie. Ger., Poly pionie, Fettuberjliiss. Obesity, 
 especially an abnormal accumulation of fat in the con- 
 nective tissue of the skin. 
 
 POLYPLAS'TIC. Lat., polyplasticus (from ttoAv?, much, 
 and irXdcraeiv, to mold). Of cells, becoming greatly 
 modified in form during their development into 
 tissue. 
 
 POLYPO'DIA, /. From ttoAv?, many, and ttou?, the foot. 
 Fr., polypodie. A monstrosity characterized by super- 
 numerary feet. 
 
 POLYPO'DITJM, n. Fr., polypode. Ger., Tupfelfarn. 
 Pol y pod ; a genus of ferns. — P. alpestre. Fr.. capil- 
 laire blanc. Alpine polypody. It is used as a pecto- 
 ral. — P. oalaguala. Fr., calagida, calahuala. Ger., 
 Calaguala Tupfelfarn. A Peruvian species the rhi- 
 zome of which was formerly used as a respiratory 
 stimulant, a diaphoretic, and a diuretic. It is still em- 
 ployed in Peru and Mexico as an astringent, diapho- 
 retic, and pectoral. — P. crassifolium. A species found 
 in the West Indies, Mexico, and South America. The 
 rhizome was formerly substituted for that of P. cala- 
 guala, and was known as calagida fcemina . — P. dryop- 
 teris. Moss fern. Its root is astringent, but is rare- 
 ly used. — P. dulce. Ger., siisser Tupfelfarn. A West 
 Indian species. The stock is used like that of P. vul- 
 gare. — P. lanceolatum. Sp., lengua de ciervo [Mex. Ph.] . 
 A species found in the mountains surrounding the val- 
 ley of Mexico. The properties of the fronds are re- 
 garded as like those of Scolopendrium officinarum . — P. 
 ligulatum. Ger., zungenfbrrniger Tupfelfarn. A spe- 
 cies resembling Scolopendrium officinarum ; used medic- 
 inally in China. — P. Loureiri. Fr., polypode goudronne. 
 Ger., chinesischer Tupfelfarn. A species found in China, 
 where the stock is used as an anthelminthic and in 
 passive hjemorrhages and indolent ulcers. — P. percus- 
 sum. Ger., feinspitziger Tupfelfarn. A species found 
 from Colombia to Peru and Brazil. The stock is used 
 like that of Aspidium filix mas . — P. quercifolium, P. 
 quernum. Ger., eichenhlattriger Tiipfelfarn. A species 
 found in China, the East Indies, and Australia. In 
 India the root and the fronds are used in malarial dis- 
 ease, ophthalmia, and gonorrhcea. — P. Rheedii. Ger., 
 Rheede’s Tupfelfarn. A species found in the East In- 
 dies, where the stock is used as an anthelminthic, and 
 the leaves are employed as an emmenagogue, sometimes 
 ])roducing miscarriage. — P. simile. Fr., polypode sem- 
 blahle. A Chinese species used as a tonic and anthel- 
 minthic. — P. suspensum. Fr., polypode pendant. Ger., 
 uberhdngender Tupfelfarn. A tropical American species. 
 The stock is used in the West Indies as an aperient in 
 
 hepatic disorders and as a resolvent in tumors of the 
 scrotum. The powdered plant is used by the negroes 
 in gonorrhcea. — P. vulgare. Fr., polypode commun. 
 Ger., gemeiner Tupfelfarn. Common polypody, the no- 
 XvttoSlov of the ancients. The rhizome was employed 
 by the ancients as a purgative in melancholia and ma- 
 nia, and is still occasionally used as a mild laxative and 
 pectoral. In strong decoction it is recommended as a 
 vermifuge for children. It is also used as an applica- 
 tion to ringworm and as a poultice in rheumatism. 
 POL'YPOID. From noXvnov^, a polyp, and eI6o?, resem- 
 blance. Resembling a polypus. 
 
 POLYP'ORUS, m. From ttoAv?, many, and n-6po?, a pas- 
 sage. Fr., polypore. Ger., Lbcherpilz. A genus of 
 hymenomycetous Fungi allied to Boletus. — P. annosuE. 
 A species used against serpent bites. — P. anthelminthi- 
 cus. A Burmese species growing at the foot of old bam- 
 boos ; used as a vermifuge. — P. betulinus. Fr., poly- 
 pore du bouleau. Sap ball fungus ; used in Siberia in 
 the preparation of amadou, and in northern Europe 
 said to be burnt and used 'to aromatize tobacco. — P. 
 cervinus. Ger., Uirschbrunst. 1. A species remark- 
 able when young for its large pores and rigid dis- 
 sepiments ; found on fallen branches of beech trees. 
 2. An old pharmaceutical name for the Elaphomyces 
 gramdatus. — P. confluens. An esculent species highly 
 esteemed in Europe. — P. fomentarius. Ger., Zunder- 
 pilz. Amadou ; a species, a foot or more in diameter, 
 growing on the trunks of trees, especially the beech. 
 It is used in Europe to prepare amadou. The Osti- 
 aks and Kamtchatkans use its ashes as snuff, perhaps 
 to prevent frostbite by keeping up an irritation of the 
 mucous membrane. See also under Moxa. — P. ignia- 
 rius. Fr., agaric officinal. Ger., Feuerschwamm. Hard 
 amadou ; used in the preparation of an amadou which 
 is said to be inferior to that of P. fomentarius (with which 
 some botanists identify this species). — P. marginatus- 
 A corky species growing on the trunks of fir trees ; it 
 furnishes an inferior amadou. — P. officinalis. Fr., poly- 
 pore du meleze. Ger., gebrduchlicher Lbcherpilz. White 
 agaric, the ayapiKov, of Dioscorides ; a species found espe- 
 cially on the trunks of larch trees. Externally it is 
 used as a haemostatic. Internally it was formerly used 
 as an anthelminthic and in jaundice and dropsy. In 
 overdoses it purges. It is now used to check sweating in 
 phthisis. A tincture of the agaric of the Canadian larch 
 has been used in rheumatism. — P. suaveolens. Fr., 
 polypore agreable. Ger., wohlriechender Lbcherpilz. A 
 species once official, used especially in lung troubles. 
 It has been considered aphrodisiac. 
 
 POLYPO'SIA, POLYPO'SIS, /. Gr., noXyrroaia (from 
 n-oAu?, much, and jr6<ri?, a drinking). See Dipso- 
 mania. 
 
 POL'YPOTOME. Lat., polypotomus. Fr., p. Ger., Po- 
 lypotom. A polypus knife ; an instrument for cutting 
 off and removing a polypus. 
 
 POL'YPTOME. 1. See Polypotome. 2. An instru- 
 ment devised by Simpson for the removal of uterine 
 polypi, resembling Ramsbotham’s decapitator. 
 POL'YPTRITE. From ttoAvttou?, a polyp, and terere, to 
 triturate. An instrument for removing a polypus by 
 crushing. 
 
 POL'YPUS, m. Gr., rroAvVov? (from ttoAv?, many, and 
 7TOV?, the foot). A tumor arising by a hyperplastic 
 process, especially from or beneath a mucous mem- 
 brane. The term is generally applied to pedunculated 
 excrescences. — Blood p. See Placental p. — Bronchial 
 polypi. Casts of greater or smaller size, and of vary- 
 ing consistence, of the bronchial tubes. Cf. Croupous 
 BRONCHITIS.— Cancerous p. See Scirrliousp. — Cellulo- 
 fibrous p. An old term for a p. x^artly fibrous and 
 partly mucous in structure. — Fibrinous p. A polypoid 
 body within the uterus, consisting of fibrin deposited 
 from retained blood, generally attached either to cer- 
 
1619 
 
 tain parts of the ovum left by an incomplete abortion 
 or to thrombi pi*ojecting at the site of the placental at- 
 tachment.— Fibrous p., Fleshy p. Lat., inopolypus. 
 A p. composed of fibrous tissue ; most frequently found 
 in the uterus, pharynx, rectum, or intestine. — Follicu- 
 lar p. Of Schroder, a p. containing mucous follicles. — 
 Fungous p. Fr., polype fongeux. An obsolete term for 
 a small fungous excrescence. — Gelatinous p. A p. that 
 has undergone myxomatous degeneration. — Glandular 
 p. 1. Adenoma. 2. Of Thomas, a p. consisting of hy- 
 pertrophied Nabothian glands. — Granular p. An old 
 term used by some writers as synonymous with 
 spongy p. and by others for polypi of a truly granular 
 structure. — Lardaceous p. A p. that has undergone 
 lardaceous degeneration.— Lipomatous p. A pedun- 
 culate lipoma.— Malignant p. Lat., p. maligmis. A 
 malignant growth having the appearance of a p. — 
 Mucolymphatic p. See Cellulofibrous p. — Mucous p. 
 Ger., Schleimpolyp. A p. the substance of which is 
 soft.— Myomatous p. A p. consisting of muscular 
 tissue.— Osseous p. A bony p.— Papillary p. A p. of 
 a papillary appearance. — Placental p. Fr., polype pla- 
 centaire (ou fibrineux, ou fibrineux placentaire). Ger., 
 Placentarpolyp. A fibrinous p. constituted by the 
 coagulation of blood deposited on a portion of placenta 
 retained in the uterus after parturition, the pedicle 
 being formed by the attachment of the placental tissue. 
 — P. carnosus. See Sarcoma.— P= mamillae. 1. See 
 Caruncula mamillaris (2d def.). 2. The nipple.— P. 
 of the heart. An old name for the fibrinous clots 
 found in the heart after death. — Raspberry cellular p. 
 Fr., polype cellulaire framboise. Ger., zelliger Himbee- 
 renpolyp. Of Toynbee, the aural p. most frequently 
 met with ; it consists of numerous round raspberrylike 
 beads, varying much in size, attached by small fila- 
 ments to a central stem, which forms the root. — Sar- 
 comatous p. A sarcoma that has the appearance of a p. 
 — Scirrhous p. A true cancerous tumor. — Soft p., 
 Spongy p. See Mucous p. — Stony p. Fr., polype pier- 
 reux. A p. that has undergone calcareous degenera- 
 tion. — Tooth p. A p. growing from the pulp of a cari- 
 ous tooth and filling its cavity. — Vascular p. A pedun- 
 culated angeioma. — Vesicular p. An old term for a 
 mucous p. 
 
 POLYRRHCE'A, /. From ttoAv?, much, and poia, a 
 flowing. Fr., polyrrhee. An excessive fluid secretion. 
 
 POLYSAR'CIA, POLYSARCO'SIS, /. From no\vc, much, 
 and crdp^, flesh. Ger., PolysarMe. Excess of flesh, obesi- 
 ty ; an excessive development of the soft tissues, espe- 
 cially of fat. — P. cordis. See Cor adiposum. 
 
 POLYSCE'LIA, /. From ttoAvs, many, and <r»ceAos, the 
 leg. Fr., polyscelie. A monstrosity characterized by 
 supernumerary legs. 
 
 POL'YSCOPE. Lat., polyscopinm (from ttoAu'?, many, 
 and a-Koneiv, to examine). Fr., p. Ger., Polyshop. 
 Syn. : diaphanoscope. An apparatus for illuminating 
 an accessible hollow organ, such as the stomach, lar- 
 ynx, or vagina, so as to make the overlying structures 
 sufficiently transparent to allow of a visual examina- 
 tion of the interior of the organ through them. — Elec- 
 trical p. An apparatus the invention of which is cred- 
 ited to Trouve, of Paris, and to Leiter, of Vienna, in 
 which an electric light is introduced into the organ, 
 the latter being protected against the effects of the heat 
 by causing a current of water to circulate outside the 
 light. Cf. Cystoscope. See Polyorrhymenitis. 
 
 POLYSEROSI'TIS, /. See Polyorrymenitis. 
 
 POLYSIA'LIA,/. From ttoAv?, many, and o-taAov, saliva. 
 See Ptyalism. 
 
 POL'YSOLVE, POLYSOL'VOL. Sodium or ammonium 
 sulphoricinate, used as a solvent of phenol, menthol, 
 and salicylic acid. 
 
 POLYSOMA'TIA, /. From ttoAu'?, many, and o-wfxa, the 
 body. See Polysarcia. 
 
 Polyperaemia 
 Pomphus 
 
 POLYSO'MIA, /. From n-oAv?, many, and the 
 
 body. Fr., polysomie. A monstrosity characterized by 
 the union of two or more bodies. 
 
 POLYSPAS'^TON, n. Gr., ■noXva’iravTov (from ttoAu?, many, 
 and (Tirav, to draw). Fr., polyspaste. A pulley for re- 
 ducing dislocations. 
 
 POLYSTICH'IA, /. From ttoAv?, many, and o-Tt'xo?, a 
 row. Ger., Polystichie. An arrangement of the eye- 
 lashes in two or more rows. 
 
 POLYSUL'PHID^E;, POLYSUL'PHURET. Fr., poly- 
 sulfure. A compound of an element or radicle with 
 several atoms of sulphur. 
 
 POLYTHE'LISM. Lat., polythelia (from ttoAv?, many, 
 and 0tjA)?, a teat). The existence of supernumerary nip- 
 ples. 
 
 POLYTO'CIA, /. Gr., noXvTOKla (from ttoAu?, many, and 
 T 0 K 05 , a bringing forth). See Superfcetation. 
 
 POLYT'OCOUS. Gr., ttoAwto/co?. Multiparous, producing 
 many young. 
 
 POLYTRICHMA, POLYTRICHO'SIS, /. From ttoAv?, 
 much, and dpi^, a hair. See Hypertrichosis. 
 
 POLYT'RICHUM, n. From ttoAv?, many, and Qpi^, a 
 hair. Fr., polytric. Ger., Haarmoos. Hair moss ; a 
 genus of acrocarpous mosses. — P. commune. Fr., poly- 
 tric commun. Ger., gemeiner Widerthon. Common hair 
 moss ; formerly considered a mild astringent, aperient, 
 diaphoretic, and diuretic. It is now rarely used, but 
 has been recommended as an emmenagogue and galac- 
 tagogue. — P. juniperifolium, P. juniperinum. Ground 
 moss, used like P. commune. Its infusion in large quan- 
 tities is, according to Wood, a strong and useful diuret- 
 ic. — P. vulgare, P. yuccaefolium. P. commune. 
 
 POLYT'RITOME. A burrlike revolving instrument for 
 cutting bone. 
 
 POLYT'ROPHY. Lat., polytrophia (from ttoAvs, much, 
 and rpo(/)^, nourishment). Fr., polytrophie. Excess of 
 nutrition. Cf. Hypertrophy. 
 
 POLYTTJNG'STATE. A derivative of tungstic acid con- 
 taining more than one atom of tungsten. 
 
 POLYURE'SIA, POLYURE'SIS, /. -re'sise, -re'seos (-is). 
 From 7toAu9, much, and ovprjo-i?, micturition. See 
 Polyuria. 
 
 POLYTJ'RIA, /. From ttoAu?, much, and ovpov , urine. 
 Fr., polyurie. Excessive excretion of urine. 
 
 POLYV'ALENT. See Multivalent. 
 
 POMADE'. Lat., pomatum. Fr., pommade. Ger., P. 
 An ointment. 
 
 POMA'TUM, n. From pomum, an apple, because origi- 
 nally made from apples. An ointment. 
 
 POM'EGRANATE. The fruit of Punica granatum, also 
 the tree itself. 
 
 POM'PHOLIX, /. See Pompholyx. 
 
 POMPHOLYG'MUS, m. From tto/x^oAu^, a bubble. A 
 bullous eruption. 
 
 POMPHOL"YGODERMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nop.- 
 a bubble, and Seppa , the skin. See Pemphigus. 
 
 POMPHOLYGO'DES. Gr., 7rop.</)oAv7a)6j)? (from nop < l ) 6 \ v ^, 
 a bubble, and el5o?, resemblance). Fr., pompholygeux. 
 1. Bullous. 2. Resemblingor affected with pompholyx. 
 
 POM'PHOLYX, f. -phol'ygis. Gr., nop(f>6\v$, a bubble. 
 Written also, less correctly, pompholix. 1. A bullous 
 eruption due to local irritation. 2. Pemphigus ; pem- 
 phigus chronicus. For compound expressions contain- 
 ing this word, other than those given below, see similar 
 expressions under Pemphigus. 3. Cheiro-p.— P. con- 
 ferta. Pemphigus with the bullfe confluent. — P. epin- 
 yctis. A form of cutaneous disease described by Fuchs 
 as affecting especially the extremities in aged subjects. 
 The eruption appears at night, and consists of vesicles 
 and bullse attended with great pain and itching. It is 
 regarded by Fuchs as identical with the epinyctis of 
 Celsus.— P. solitaria. See Pemphigus solitarius. 
 
 POM'PHUS, m. From nop<h6<;, a bubble, a blister. Fr., 
 pomphos. A wheal. 
 
1620 
 
 Pomum 
 Porrigo 
 
 PO'MUM.. n. An apple. — P. Adami. Fr., pomme 
 d’Adam. 1. The fruit of Citrus Umetta (2d def.). 2. 
 The prominence in the middle line of the throat formed 
 by the junction of the two lateral wings of the thyreoid 
 cartilage. 
 
 PONDTNG. The collection of liquid as in a pond. — P. of 
 the liquor amnii. Eetention of an undue amount of 
 amniotic fluid above the presenting part of the foetus 
 after the rupture of the membranes in the expulsive 
 stage of labor. 
 
 PONGA'MIA, f. Fr., pongamie. A genus of the Legu- 
 minosx scarcely difieriug from Lonchocarpus. — P. gla- 
 bra. Indian beech, the kuring of the Hindoos, the 
 pongam of the Malays, the vesi vesi of the Fijians ; a tree 
 of tropical Asia and Australia. The seeds yield a fixed 
 oil (pongam oil) used externally in rheumatism and 
 cutaneous diseases. It is recommended in chromophy- 
 tosis and other parasitic skin diseases. 
 
 PO'NOS, m. Gr., Lit., pain. A chronic febrile 
 
 disease, resembling pseudoleuctemia and tuberculosis, 
 met with in the Greek islands of Spetzia and Hydra. 
 
 PONS, /. Pon'tis. A bridge or bridgelike structure ; 
 especially the p. Varolii. — P. hepatis. Syn. , isthmus 
 hepatis. A part of the liver which sometimes extends 
 from the quadrate to the left lobe, crossing the umbili- 
 cal fissure.— P. Sylvii. Of the older anatomists, the 
 corpora quadrigemina. — P. Tarini. Fr., pont de Turin. 
 A lamina of gray matter at the bottom of the posterior 
 perforated space at the base of the brain, between the 
 corpora albicantia. It forms a portion of the floor of 
 the third ventricle. — P. testibus et natibus ornatus. 
 See Corpora quadrigemina. — P. Varolii. Fr., pont de 
 Varole. Ger., Varoliusbriicke. That division of the en- 
 cephalon which connects the medulla oblongata and 
 the crura cerebri. It consists partly of longitudinal 
 fibres continued above into the pes and tegmentum 
 of the crura, partly of transverse fibres connecting the 
 two cerebellar hemispheres, and partly of central gray 
 nuclei. — P. zygomaticus. The zygomatic arch. 
 
 PON'TAL. Pertaining to the pons Varolii. 
 
 PONTICINE'REA, n. pi. From pons, a bridge, and cin- 
 ereus, ash colored. Ger., Briickenganglien. Of Wilder, 
 the gray matter of the pons Varolii. 
 
 PONTIC'ULUS, m. Dim. of pons, a bridge. See Al^ 
 pontis (under Ala). — P. auriculae. A linear eminence 
 on the eminentia conchae for the attachment of the re- 
 trahens aurem.— P. sinus rhomboidei. See P. 
 
 PON'TILE. Pertaining to the pons Varolii. 
 
 PONTIR'RHAPHE,/. -tir'-rhaphes. From pons, a bridge, 
 and pa<hf\, a seam. Of Wilder, the median basal groove 
 of the pons Varolii. 
 
 PONTOCRTJ'RAL. From pons, a bridge, and crns, a leg. 
 Pertaining to the pons Varolii and the crura cerebri. 
 
 POOP, POPE. The name given by football players to an 
 injury to the front and outer side of the thigh, causing 
 more or less protracted disability. 
 
 POP'LES, m. Pop'litis. See Ham. 
 
 POPLITJE'US, m. See Popliteus. 
 
 POPLITE'AD. Toward the popliteal aspect. 
 
 POPLITE'AL. From poples, the ham. Fr., popliti, 
 jarretier. Ger., poplite'isch. Pertaining to the region 
 posterior to the knee joint and between the hamstring 
 tendons. 
 
 POPLITE'US, m. From poples {q. v.). Ger., Knieheh- 
 lenmuskel. A short, flat, somewhat triangular muscle, 
 which arises by a tendinous apex from the outer sur- 
 face of the external condyle of the femur beneath the 
 external lateral ligament of the knee joint, and de- 
 scends obliquely behind the knee joint in contact with 
 the external semilunar fibrocartilage, receiving some 
 fibres from the capsular ligament of the joint, to be in- 
 serted by a short aponeurosis on the posterior surface 
 of the tibia above the popliteal line. — P. accessorius, 
 P. biceps, P. geminus. An anomalous muscle wdiich 
 
 arises in common with the plantaris from the external 
 condyle of the femur near the origin of the p., and 
 rarely from a sesamoid bone in the gastrocnemius ex- 
 ternus, and is inserted into the capsular ligament of the 
 knee joint. — P. minor. 1. See P. accessorius. 2. See 
 Plantaris minor. — P. superior. See Plantaris mi- 
 nor. 
 
 POPULA'GO, /. -ag'inis. 1. The genus Caltha ; espe- 
 cially Caltha palustris. 2. Calendula officinalis. 
 POPU'LEUS. Pertaining to or obtained from the pop- 
 lar ; as a n., in the n., populeum, poplar ointment. 
 POP'ULIN. From populus, a poplar. Fr., populine. 
 Ger., P. Benzoylsalicin, Ci3Hn(C6H5C0)07 -f 2H2O, 
 obtained from Populus tremula and other varieties of 
 poplar. It is recommended in painful micturition. 
 POP'ULUS, /. Ft., peuplier. Ger., Pappelbaum. 1. The 
 poplars ; a genus of salicineous trees. 2. See Gemmse 
 populi. — Gemmae populi [Ger. Ph. (Isted. )], Oculipop- 
 uli. Fr., peuplier [Fr. Cod.]. The buds of P. nigra or 
 of other varieties of P. — P. alba. Fr., peuplier blanc. 
 Ger., weisse Pappel. 1. White poplar ; found in Europe 
 and central Asia. The somewhat bitter astringent bark 
 was formerly used in strangury and sciatica. It, as 
 well as the leaves, contains salicin. The leaves are said 
 to be febrifuge. 2. P. canescens. — P. balsamifera. Fr., 
 peuplier-baumier (1st def.). Ger., Balsampappel (1st 
 def.). 1. Balsam (or tacamahac) poplar, the Hard of 
 the Canadians ; a species found in North America, Si- 
 beria, and the Himalayas. The buds contain a balsam 
 resin which is considered antiscorbutic and diuretic. 
 The buds themselves are used like those of P. nigra. 
 2. P. heterophylla. — P. canadensis. Ger., canadische 
 Pappel. Fr., peuplier du Canada. The cottonwood of 
 the western United States, the river poplar of New 
 England. — P. candicans. Ontario poplar, balm of 
 Gilead; a tree of strong and peculiar fragrance, often 
 cultivated in the United States and Canada. The buds 
 contain much fragrant resin, and are used like those of 
 P. balsamifera. — P. canescens. Ger., graidiche Pappel. 
 The gray poplar. Its bark contains salicin. — P. dila- 
 tata, P. fastigiata. Fr., peuplier dilate. Ger., italien- 
 ische Pappel. Lombardy poplar; indigenous to the 
 Orient. The resinous buds are used like black poplar 
 buds. The leaves and bark contain salicin. — P. graeca. 
 Ft., peuplier d^ Athenes. Got., griechische Pappel. Athe- 
 nian poplar, the atyetpo? Kp7)TtKrjj of Hippocrates. The 
 buds were formerly used to promote labor and, boiled 
 in milk, as an external application in caligo corneae. 
 The bark and leaves contain salicin. — P. heterophylla. 
 Fr., peuplier argente. The cottonwood tree of eastern 
 North America. Thought to be useful in eliminating 
 miasma by absorbing moisture from swampy localities. 
 — P. laevigata, P. monilifera. Ft., peuplier de Virginie. 
 (American) cottonwood ; a large tree growing along riv- 
 ers and lakes. The buds are covered with resin. The 
 minute downy seeds of the female tree, wafted through 
 the air, produce irritation of the respiratory organs. 
 Cf. P. canadensis. — P. nigra. Gr., alyeipoi. Fr., peup- 
 lier noir. Ger., schwarze Pappel. Black poplar ; indige- 
 nous to Europe, but extending spontaneously to China 
 and the Himalayas. A tincture of the buds was formerly 
 used in pectoral, nephritic, and rheumatic afiections, 
 and they form a large part of an anodyne ointment ap- 
 plied to burns, wounds, etc. They are said to contain 
 a principle which checks rancidity in ointments. The 
 bark and leaves contain salicin. The leaves, soaked 
 in vinegar, have been used locally in gout ; the fruit, 
 mixed with vinegar, for epilepsy. — P. tremula. Fr., 
 tremble. Ger., Fliederpappel. European aspen. The 
 bark, which contains salicin and populin, is used as a 
 febrifuge and by the veterinarians as a vermifuge. In 
 Siberia a decoction is employed as an antiscorbutic and 
 antisyphilitic.— P. tremuloides, P. trepida. Ft., peup- 
 lier mobile. Ger., Benzoepappel. (American) aspen. 
 
1621 
 
 The leaves and the bark contain salicin, and the bark 
 is used as a tonic and febrifuge. 
 
 POECHERINE (Fr.;. Por-sha-ren. A French substi- 
 tute for sugar, said to be saccharin dissolved in glyc- 
 erin. 
 
 POE'CUPINE MEN, pi. Persons affected with ichthy- 
 osis hystrix. 
 
 POEE. Gr., TTopot. Lat., porus. Fr., p. Ger., P., Po- 
 rus. A minute aperture or passage way in a structure ; 
 especially, a fine tubular opening. — Absorbent p’s. Of 
 the early physiologists, the minute openings thought 
 to be the channels through which nutritive fluids were 
 absorbed into the general circulation. — Exhalant p’s. 
 Of the older physiologists, the small openings supposed 
 to exist in the skin for the transmission of excrementi- 
 tious fluids. — P’s of the skin. The orifices of the cu- 
 taneous follicles. — Sweat p. The external orifice of a 
 sweat duct (see under Sudoriferous glands). 
 POEENCEPHA'LIA, /. From Tropo?, a passage, and e-y- 
 Ke'<))aAo?, the brain. More properly, encephaloporosis. 
 Fr., porencephalie. Ger., Porencephalie. Of Heschl, a 
 condition of the encephalon characterized by hollows, 
 mostly on the surface of the cerebral hemispheres, due 
 to loss of substance, either opening into the arachnoid 
 cavity or separated from it by the visceral arachnoid, 
 and extending to various depths into the medullary 
 substance. These cavities, which are usually filled 
 with serous fluid, represent areas of partial atrophy in 
 the brain, supposed to be due to haemorrhage, throm- 
 bosis, or embolism during intrauterine life or to in- 
 jury at the time of birth. 
 
 POEENCEPH' ALDUS. Pertaining to porencephalia. 
 POE^EUTES. From nopeveiv, to convey. Ger., Poreuten. 
 Of Kollmann, amoeboid cells derived from acroblasts, 
 giving rise to the red and white blood corpuscles, the 
 endothelium of the vessels, the so called wandering 
 cells, and those cells of connective tissue which may 
 become wandering cells. 
 
 POEIOMA'NIA, /. From nopeia, a journey, and fxavLa, 
 mania. Ger., Wandertrieb. An insane desire to travel. 
 POEISTOTEO'PIA, /. From nopi^eiv, to provide, and 
 TpoTTij, a turning. Fr., poristotropie. Of Ritgen, a chem- 
 ical process by which, according to his theory, the 
 original atoms are annihilated and new atoms created 
 whenever a new substance is formed. 
 
 POEOCELE, /. Por-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., por'-o- 
 sel. -cel'es. From Trwpos, a callus, and kjjAt?, a tumor. 
 Ger., Steingewdchsbruch, Steinbruch. A scrotal hernia in 
 which the envelopes are thickened and callous. 
 POEOKEEATO'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). From 7rdpo5, a pore, 
 and (ce'pa?, a horn. Of Mibelli, because of its supposed 
 connection with sweat follicles, a chronic, non-inflam- 
 matory disease of the skin, especially of the hands, but of 
 other parts of the integument also, as well as, some- 
 times, of the mucous membrane of mucous orifices ; of 
 uncertain pathology, sometimes inherited ; occurring in 
 the form of a circumscribed, rounded, grayish or other- 
 wise discolored patch, often scaly, with more or less 
 thickening of the epidermis in the enclosed area and 
 chiefly characterized by a raised, circular, irregularly 
 rounded or sinuous, smooth or rough horny border 
 that may be continuous or here and there interrupted, 
 and is often marked by a longitudinal cleft or furrow 
 running through it and usually studded with little 
 warty concretions, which also may be present in the 
 interior portions as well. [E. B. Bronson.] 
 
 POEO'MA, n. -om'atos (-atis). Gr., 7rtiptop.a. A callos- 
 ity. 
 
 POEOMPHALOCELE, /., POEOM'PHALON, n., PO- 
 EOM ' PHALOS, m. Por-o2mf-a2Ka3F-o(o2)-se(ka) ' le- 
 (la) ; in Eng., por-o2mf'a21-o-sel. From TTcipO?, a callus, 
 6p0aA6?, the navel, and »ojAt), a tumor. Fr., poromphale. 
 Ger., Nabelsteinbruch. An umbilical hernia with in- 
 durated contents. 
 
 Pomum 
 Porrigo 
 
 POEOPHYL'LUM, n. Fr., porophylle. A genus of hele- 
 nioideous plants. — P. japonicum. A Japanese plant, 
 the root of which is used as a hgemostatic. 
 
 POEOPLAS^TIG. From Tropo?, a pore, and nkdao’ei.v, to 
 mold. Porous and plastic. 
 
 POEOPQE^(I jA, f. Gr., noponoila (from noponoi.elv, tO 
 make a pathway). Fr., poropee. Of Galen, an open- 
 ing of the pores produced by medication. 
 
 POEO^SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., Trcapwo't? (from nuipovv, 
 to petrify). Fr., porose. The formation of a poroma. 
 — P. palpebrae. See Chalazion. 
 
 POEOS'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. From rropo?, a pore. Fr., po- 
 rosiU. Ger.. Porositdt. A porosity, pore, or porous 
 channel. The pi., porositates, is said to have been used 
 by Harvey for canals or interstices and for fine open- 
 ings {pori) corresponding to the capillary blood vessels 
 and to the sudoriparous glands. — Porositates caecae. 
 Invisible openings formerly supposed to exist in the 
 saeptum of the heart, allowing the blood to flow from 
 the right ventricle to the left. 
 
 POEOTTC. Lat., poroticus (from Tripo?, a callus). Fr., 
 porotique. Of a remedy, supposed to favor the forma- 
 tion of callus. 
 
 POE'PHYEA, /. From nop(f>vpa, purple. 1. See Pur- 
 pura. 2. A genus of the Ulvacex. For subheadings 
 not here given, see the same under Purpura. — P. 
 laciniata. A species used in Ireland and Scotland as 
 food. It contains iodine, and is considered antiscorbu- 
 tic. — P. nautica. See Scorbutus.— P. of the Greeks. 
 Purpura. — P. vulgaris. Purple laver, a species grow- 
 ing in cold and in temperate seas, containing over 25 
 per cent, of nitrogenous matter, 5 per cent, of potassium 
 phosphate, and some iodine. It is used against scrofula. 
 
 POE'PHYEIN(E). An alkaloid, C 21 H 25 N 3 O 2 , obtained 
 from the bark of Alstonia constricta. 
 
 POEPHYEIS'MA, n. -is'matos {-is). From nop<i>vpa, 
 purple. Scarlatina. 
 
 POEPHYEIZA'TION. Fr., porphyrisation. The reduc- 
 tion of a substance to a very fine powder by crushing 
 it with a muller on a flat, hard surface, especially of 
 porphyry. 
 
 POEPHYEOTY'PHUS, m. From nop<f>vpa, purple, and 
 (see Typhus). Ger., Scharlachtyphus. See Ty- 
 phus.— P. anginosus. Scarlatina anginosa. — P. car- 
 bunculosus. See Anthracoporphyrotyphus. 
 
 POEPHYEOXTN(E). Fr., p. Ger., Porphyroxin. 1. 
 An alkaloid, C 21 H 25 N 3 O 2 , found in the bark of Alstonia 
 constricta. 2. Of Merck, a dubious substance extracted 
 from opium, which, according to Berzelius, is opine, 
 while Hesse considers it only a mixture of various 
 opium alkaloids. 
 
 POEPHYEU'EIA, /. From nop(l>vpa, purple, and ovpov^ 
 urine. Of Bird, a condition in which the urine con- 
 tains purpurin. 
 
 POEEI'GINOUS. Lat., porriginosus. Fr., porrigineux. 
 Ger., porriginbs. Of the nature of porrigo. 
 
 POEEI'GO, /. -rig'inis. Fr., porrigine, teigne. Ger., 
 Kopf grind, Staubmehlptistel, Erbgrind. 1. An antiquated 
 term that has been used for many different diseases af- 
 fecting especially the hairy scalp (see varieties below 
 and cf. Tinea). The Porrigines of Schonlein are a 
 group of diseases in which the efliorescences occur in 
 clusters, tend to form thick crusts, and usually occupy 
 the hairy parts of the head and face. They include 
 sycosis, tinea, porrigo, and achor. 2. See Pityriasis. 
 — P. amiantacea. Fr., porrigine amiantacee. A variety 
 in which the affected part has the appearance of asbes- 
 tos. See Seborrhcea capitis . — P. capitis. See P. (1st 
 def.). — P. decalvans. See Alopecia areata . — P. escha- 
 rotica. P. with the formation of crusts that resemble 
 the eschar produced by caustic potash. — P. farinosa. 
 See Seborrhcea capillitU.—F. favosa. 1. Impetigi- 
 nous eczema of the scalp. 2. See Favus. — P. furfu- 
 rans. See Pityriasis capitis . — P. granulata. Fr., 
 
Porta 
 
 Position 
 
 1622 
 
 teigne gramdee. Impetiginous eczema of the scalp char- 
 acterized by the formation of dry, friable crusts. — P. 
 lactuminosa. See Crusta lactea.—V. larvalis. Im- 
 petiginous eczema of the face ; a form of disease not 
 clearly distinguished from impetigo larvalis. — P. lu- 
 pina, P. lupinosa. See Favus. — P. scutulata. See 
 Trichomycosis circinata. — P. spuria. See Sebor- 
 RHCEA capillitii. — P. squarrosa. Scabby porrigo ; favus 
 granulatus.— P. tonsoria. See Alopecia areata. 
 
 POR'TA, /. 1. A gate or entrance. 2. The rima vulvse. 
 3. Of Hyrtl, the hilum of a viscus. 4. Of Wilder, the 
 foramen of Monro. — P. hepatis, P. jecoris. The trans- 
 verse fissure of the liver, where its vessels enter. — P. 
 labyrinthi. See Fenestra rotunda. — P. lienis. The 
 hilum of the spleen.— P. omenti. See Foramen of 
 Winslow. — P. pulmonis. The hilum of the lung. — P. 
 renis. The hilum of the kidney. 
 
 POR'TAL. From porta, a gate. 1 . Pertaining to a 
 porta, especially the porta hepatis, or to the parts 
 there situated. 2. Pertaining to the portal circulation. 
 
 POR'TIO, f. -o'nis. See Portion. — P. adscendens 
 brachiorum cerebelli. Of Malacarne, the superior pe- 
 duncles of the cerebellum. — P. alba cerebri. The 
 white matter of the cerebrum. — P. cephalica processus 
 rhachidici. The encephalon as distinguished from the 
 spinal cord. — P. cerebri dorsalis. The posterior por- 
 tion of a cerebral hemisphere. — P. cerebri medialis. 
 The middle zone of a cerebral hemisphere. — P. cerebri 
 orbitalis. See Orbital lobe. — P. cervicalis uteri. The 
 lower two fifths of the uterus. — P. clavicularis musculi 
 deltoidei. The clavicular origin of the deltoideus. — P. 
 corporis striati externa. See Lenticular nucleus (2d 
 def.).— P. corporis striati interna. See Caudate nu- 
 cleus. — P. dura (nervi septimi). The motor portion of 
 the seventh cranial nerve, or, as now used, the facial 
 nerve.— P. iliaca fasciae latae. See Iliac fascia.— P. 
 infravaginalis. See Vaginal portion of the neck of the 
 uterus. — P. inter durum et mollem. A filament unit- 
 ing the anterior root of the auditory nerve with the 
 trunk of the facial nerve. — P. intermedia Wrisbergii 
 (nervi facialis). A bundle of fibres from the anterior 
 root or nucleus of the auditory nerve which unites with 
 the facial nerve. — P. intravaginalis. See Vaginal por- 
 tion of the neck of the uterus.— 'P. major nervi septimi. 
 See P. dura.—P. major nervi trigemini. The sensory 
 root of the trigeminal nerve. — P. mamillaris. An old 
 term for the olfactory nerve. — P. minor nervi facialis. 
 See P. intermedia Wrisbergii. — P. minor nervi septimi. 
 See Auditory nerve.— P. minor nervi trigemini. The 
 motor root of the trigeminal nerve. — P. minor paris 
 octavi. See Glossopharyngeal nerve. — P. mollis (paris 
 septimi). See Auditory nerve. — P. palatina ossis 
 palati. See Horizontal plate of the palate bone. — P. 
 pectinea fasciae latae. See Fascia pectinea. — P. per- 
 forata adductoris magni. The portion of the adduc- 
 tor magnus femoris that is inserted into the crest of the 
 femur. — P. pubica fasciae latae. See P. jyectinea fasciae 
 latae. — P. pylorica ventriculi. The right extremity of 
 the stomach.— P. reflexa ligament! pisometacarpei. 
 A roundish ligament situated between a tuberosity on 
 the fifth metacarpal bone and the basis of the third 
 and fourth metacarpal bones. — P. splenica ventriculi. 
 The fundus of the stomach. — P. tendinosa adductoris 
 magni. The portion of the adductor magnus femoris 
 that is inserted into the internal condyle of the femur. 
 — P. vaginalis uteri. The infravaginal portion of the 
 uterus or its cervix.— P. ventriculi lienalis. The fun- 
 dus of the stomach. 
 
 POR'TION. Lat., portio. Fr., p. Ger., T{h)eil. A 
 part, a subdivision or section. — Cavernous p. of the 
 urethra. The posterior, dilated part of the spongy p. 
 of the male urethra, the urethral bulb. — Descending p. 
 of the duodenum. The p. of the duodenum which 
 most nearly approaches the vertical, which is farthest 
 
 to the right, and into which the ductus communis 
 choledochus opens. — Facial p. of the skull. Ger., Ge- 
 sichtsschadel. The p. of the skull underlying the face. 
 —Frontal p. of the frontal bone. Ger., Stirnt(h)eil. 
 See Pars frontalis ossis frontis. — Iliac p. of the fascia 
 lata. Lat., portio iliaca fasciae latae. The p. of fascia 
 lata external to the saphenous opening. — Infravaginal 
 p., Infravaginal p. See Vaginal p. of the neck of the 
 wferits.— Mastoid p. of the temporal bone. See Mastoid 
 PROCESS. — Membranous p. of the urethra. Lat., pars 
 membranacea urethrae. Ger., hdutiger T{h)eil der Harn- 
 rohre. That part between the apex of the prostate 
 gland and the bulb of the corpus spongiosum. It is 
 about I inch long. It is the narrowest part of the 
 canal, being about 5 inch in diameter. — Periotic p. ( of 
 the temporal bone). The p. of the temporal bone sur- 
 rounding the inner ear, resulting from the coalescence 
 of the epiotic, opisthotic, and periotic hones. — Pes p. 
 Of Spitzka, the lower surface of the crura cerebri. — 
 Petrous p. of the temporal bone. Lat., pars petrosa 
 ossis temporis, pyramis. Ger., Felsenbein, Felsent{h)eil. 
 Syn.: pyramid. The three-sided, somewhat pyramidal 
 process of the temporal bone which projects forward 
 and inward from between the squamous p. and the 
 mastoid process, with its base turned outward, and 
 which contains the internal ear. On its outer surface 
 are the external aperture of the meatus auditorius ex- 
 ternus, the vaginal and styloid processes, the jugular 
 fossa, and the stylomastoid and carotid foramina. Its 
 posterior surface aids in forming the posterior fossa of 
 the skull, and is perforated by the internal aperture of 
 the internal auditory meatus. The upper surface as- 
 sists in forming the middle fossa of the skull. — Prostat- 
 ic p. of the urethra. Lat., pars prostatica urethrae. 
 The urethra as it pierces the prostate gland. — Spongy 
 p. of the urethra. Lsit., 2)ars spongiosa urethrae. That 
 part between the posterior limit of the bulb of the 
 urethra and its external orifice in the glans penis. It 
 is about six inches long. In section it appears as a 
 horizontal slit while at the above orifice it is a vertical 
 slit. The orifice is surrounded by two small lips which 
 constrict the canal to its smallest diameter. See also 
 Corpus spongiosum Mre</iras.— Squamous p. of the tem- 
 poral bone. Lat., pars squamosa ossis temporis. Ger., 
 Schuppe, Schuppent{h)eil. The expanded curved ante- 
 rior and superior p. of the temporal bone. Its upper 
 border is beveled to overlap the parietal bone, with 
 which it articulates. The anterior border is thick and 
 serrated, and articulates with the ala magna of the 
 sphenoid bone. Its inner surface is concave and hol- 
 lowed out in places to correspond with the cerebral 
 convolutions. The outer surface is slightly convex. 
 From its lower portion springs the zygomatic process. 
 —Supravaginal p. of the neck of the uterus. Lat., 
 2)ortio supravaginalis. That p. of the neck of the uterus 
 which lies above the vaginal insertion. — Tabular p. of 
 the occipital bone. Ger., Schuppe, Hinterhauptt{h)eil. 
 The p. of the occipital bone posterior to the foramen 
 magnum. — Tabular p. of the temporal bone. See 
 Squamous p. of the temporal bone. — Vaginal p. of the 
 neck of the uterus. Lwt., portio vaginalis cervicis (sen 
 colli) uteri. Fr., p. vaginale du col uterin. Ger., Vagi- 
 nalp’ (Oder Scheident[h}eil) des Gebdrmutterhalses. That 
 p. which projects into the vagina ; sometimes called 
 simply the “portio.” 
 
 PORTLAN'DIA, /. From Portland, a proper name. 
 Fr., 2>ortlandie. A genus of rubiaceous plants. — P. 
 grandiflora. A West Indian species the bark of which 
 is bitter, astringent, tonic, and febrifuge. 
 PORTONA'RIXJM, n. From porta, a gate. See Pylo- 
 rus. 
 
 PORTXJLA'CA, /. Fr., pourpier. Ger., Portulak. A 
 genus of caryophyllaceous plants. — P. oleracea. Fr., 
 pourpier cultive. Ger., gemeiner Portulak. Garden purs- 
 
1623 
 
 Porta 
 
 Position 
 
 lane. In the East Indies the plant is used in gastritis 
 and in haemoptysis. In Jamaica it is used in fevers 
 and as an antiscorbutic.— P. pilosa. Ger., haariger 
 Portulalc. A West Indian and South American species 
 used as a digestive tonic and diuretic. — P. quadrifida. 
 Fr., pourpier quadrifide. The chowly of the Hindoos; 
 said to produce stupor. In the East Indies the fresh 
 leaves, bruised, are applied in erysipelas, and used in- 
 ternally as a diuretic and haemostatic. — P. sativa. A 
 cultivated variety of P. oleracea. 
 
 PO'RUS, m. Gr., TTopo? (1st def. ), Trtopo? (2d def. ). 1. A 
 pore. Before Harvey’s time the term was used for any 
 opening, canal, or interstice in the skin or other tissue 
 through which air was supposed to be drawn into the 
 arteries during the cardiac diastole, and “fuligines,” 
 dirt, and excreta to be thrown out during the systole. 
 According to Nock, the term was applied by Harvey to 
 the blood vessels. 2. A callosity.— P. acusticus exter- 
 nus. The external opening of the external auditory 
 canal. — P. acusticus internus. The external opening 
 of the internal auditory canal. — P. auditorius externus. 
 See P. acusticus externus, — Pori biliares. See Biliary 
 DUCTS. — P. centralis. The channel in the optic nerve 
 W'hich contains the central artery of the retina. — P. 
 cranionasalis. The foramen csecum of the frontal 
 bone. — P. deferens. See Vas deferens. — P. nectarifer, 
 P. nectariferus. A honey tube of the abdomen of an 
 aphis. — P. opticus. 1. The aperture in the sclera and 
 chorioid which contains the optic disc. 2. See Fovea 
 centralis. — P. pulmoneus. A pulmonary air cell. 
 
 PO'SIS, f. Po'seos (-is). Gr., n6ai^ (from nLveiv, to 
 drink). See Potion. 
 
 POSI'TION. Gr., 0ea-i?. Lat., positio (from imnere, to 
 place). Fr., p. Ger., Stellimg, Page. Syn. : situation, 
 posture, attitude). 1. Locality ; situation, absolute or 
 relative. 2. See Postuee. 3. See Attitude. 4. In 
 obstetrics, see P. of the foetus, also the obstetrical sub- 
 headings of this article. The words p., situation, atti- 
 tude, and posture are often used without much regard 
 to their difference of meaning. Custom sanctions our 
 regarding them as synonymous to a certain extent, but 
 precision in descriptive writing would be favored by 
 assigning a distinct meaning to each of them under 
 certain circumstances. Situation is the only one of 
 them that is always free from ambiguity, since it is 
 never used in medicine with reference to anything else 
 than locality. It might be used to advantage oftener 
 than it is. It would be better, for instance, to say of a 
 uterus or a heart forced bodily out of its natural locality 
 that its situation, not its position, was changed — not be- 
 cause the use of position in this sense is without war- 
 rant, but because, technically, it may be misleading. 
 Attitude may be said to be synonymous with both pos- 
 ture and position, using the latter terms in their ordi- 
 nary sense, but under certain circumstances it has a 
 special meaning of its own. (See Attitude of the 
 foetus. The same may be said of qmsture (see Posture 
 of the foetus), and it may be added that, when not 
 speaking of the foetus, it would be well to use the term 
 instead of position, if the intention is to denote a rela- 
 tion to the immediate surroundings, since position may 
 mean either posture or situation. Position may, how- 
 ever, be freed from ambiguity by coupling an appropri- 
 ate adjective with it; e. g., prone position” necessa- 
 rily refers to posture, and cannot refer to situation . — 
 Bregmatocotyloid p. of the foetal head. One of Uve- 
 dale West’s subdivisions of the occipitoposterior p., 
 being that one in which the vertex is inclined toward 
 the acetabulum of the mother. — Cadaveric p. Of von 
 Ziemssen, that p. of the vocal bands in which, owing 
 to paralysis of the recurrent nerve, they remain motion- 
 less and in about the same p. as in a corpse. — Calcaneo- 
 cotyloid p. Fr., p. calcaneo-cotylo'idienne. A foot pres- 
 entation with the child’s heels turned toward one or 
 
 the other of the mother’s acetabula. — Calcaneopubic p. 
 Fr., p. calcaneo-pubienne. A foot presentation with the 
 child’s heels turned toward the mother’s symphysis 
 pubis.— Calcaneosacral p. Fr., p. calcaneo-sacree. A 
 foot presentation with the child’s heels turned toward 
 the mother’s sacrum. — Cephalocotyloid p. Fr., p. ce- 
 phalo-cotylo'idienyie. A transverse presentation with the 
 head toward one of the mother’s acetabula. — Cephalo- 
 iliac p. Fr., p. cephalo-iliaque. A transverse presen- 
 tation with the head toward one of the mother’s ilia. — 
 Cephalopubic p. Fr., p. cephalo-puhienne. A trans- 
 verse presentation with the head resting over the 
 mother’s pubes. — Cephalosacral p. Fr., p. cephalo-sa- 
 crie. A transverse presentation with the head directed 
 toward the mother’s sacrum. — Cephalosacroiliac p. 
 Fr., p. cephalo-sacro-iliaque. A transverse presentation 
 with the head directed to one of the mother’s sacro- 
 iliac synchondroses. — Dorsoanterior p’s. Those p’s of 
 the foetus in which its back is directed forward as re- 
 gards the mother and somewhat to her right or left. — 
 Dorsoiliac (or -lateral) p. Fr., p. sacro-iliaque trans- 
 versale. That p. of the foetus in which the back is di- 
 rected to the mother’s right or left side.— Dorsoposte- 
 rior p’s, Dorsopubic p’s, Dorsosacral p’s. Those p’s 
 of the foetus in which its back is directed backward as 
 regards the mother and somewhat to her right or left. 
 —First p. of the foetal head. Ger., erste Kopfstellung. 
 1. A general term for all p’s in which, with the head 
 presenting, the child’s back is directed to the mother’s 
 left side. 2. Of English and American writers, see Left 
 occipitoanterior p. — First p. of the foetus. Fr., pre- 
 miere p. Syn. : dorsoposterior p. That p. in which, 
 whatever the presentation, the back of the foetus is 
 directed toward the back of the mother. — Fourth p. 
 See Left occipitoposterior p. — Fowler’s p. A p. ob- 
 tained by raising the foot of the bed from 24 to 30 
 inches. — Frontoanterior p’s. The reverse of the 
 various occipitoanterior p’s. — Frontocotyloid p. of 
 the foetal head. That one of Uvedale West’s varieties 
 of the occipitoposterior p. in which the forehead is 
 inclined toward the mother’s acetabulum. — Genu- 
 pectoral p., Knee-elbow p. See Genupectoral posture. 
 — Left occipitoanterior p. Fr., p. occipito-iliaque gau- 
 che anterieure. Ger., erste (Buscld sche) Lage. Syn.: 
 first p. That p. of the foetal head, in vertex presenta- 
 tions, in which the occiput is directed toward the 
 mother’s left side and somewhat anteriorly. — Left oc- 
 cipitoposterior p. Fr., p. occipito-iliaque gauche poste- 
 rieure. Ger., vierte (Busch' sche) Lage. Syn. : fourth p. 
 That p. of the foetal head, in vertex presentations, in 
 which the occiput is directed toward the mother’s left 
 side and somewhat posteriorly. — Lithotomy p. Ger., 
 Steinschnittlage. The p. in which a patient is placed for 
 lithotomy (i. e., in the dorsal p. with the thighs strong- 
 ly flexed on the abdomen and abducted, and the legs 
 flexed upon the thighs). — Lumboiliac p. Fr., p. lombo- 
 iliaque. A pelvic presentation with the child’s back 
 directed to the mother’s side. — Lumbopubic p. Fr.,p. 
 lomho-puhienne. A pelvic presentation with the child’s 
 back directed forward as regards the mother. — Lumbo- 
 sacral p. See Sacrosacral p. — Mentoanterior p. (of 
 the face). Fr., p. mento-iliaqyie anterieure (ou mento- 
 pubienne). That p. of the foetal head in which, in face 
 presentations, the chin is directed to the mother’s right 
 or left and somewhat forward. — Mentocotyloid p. Fr., 
 p- mento-cotyldidienne. A face presentation with the 
 chin directed toward one of the mother’s acetabula. — 
 Mentoiliac p. (of the face). Fr., p. mento-iliaque (trans- 
 veysale). That p. of the foetal head in which, in face 
 presentations, the chin looks directly toward the 
 mother’s right or left ilium. — Mentoposterior p. (Of 
 the face). Fr., p. mento-iliaque posterieure (ou mento- 
 sacree). That p. of the foetal head in which, in face 
 presentations, the chin is directed to the mother’s 
 
Posology 
 
 Posture 
 
 1624 
 
 right or left and somewhat backward. — Mentopubic p. 
 Fr., p. mento-puhienne. That p, of the fcetal head in 
 which, the face presenting, the chin is directed to the 
 mother’s symphysis pubis. — Mentosacral p. Fr., p. 
 mento-sacree. That p. of the fcetal head in which, the 
 face presenting, the chin is turned toward the mother’s 
 sacrum. — Mentosacroiliac p. Fr., p. mento-sacro-ilia- 
 que. A face presentation with the chin directed to one 
 of the mother’s sacroiliac synchondroses. — Mentotrans- 
 verse p. See Mentoiliac p.— Oblique p’s of the foetal 
 head. Ft., presentations inclinees du sommet. See Obliq- 
 uity of the fcetal head. — Obstetric p. Fr., p. obstetri- 
 cale. The p. ordinarily assumed by a woman in labor 
 (in Great Britain, on the left side; in France, Ger- 
 many, and most parts of the United States, on the 
 back). — Occipitocotyloid p. Fr., p. occipito-cotyloi- 
 dienne. A p. of the fcetal head in which, the vertex 
 presenting, the occiput is directed toward one of the 
 mother’s acetabula. — Occipitolateral p. Fr., p. occi- 
 pito-iliaque transversale. That p. of the foetal head in 
 which, the vertex presenting, the occiput is directed 
 squarely to the mother’s right or left side. — Occipito- 
 pubic p. Fr., p. occipito-pubienne. Of Baudelocque, 
 that p. of the foetal head in which, the vertex present- 
 ing, the occiput is directed toward the mother’s sym- 
 physis pubis. — Occipitosacral p. Fr., p. occipito-sacree. 
 That p. of the foetal head in which, with a vertex pres- 
 entation, the occiput is directed quite backward into 
 the hollow of the mother’s sacrum. — Occipitosacroiliac 
 p. Fr., p. occipito-sacro-iliaque. That p. of the fcetal 
 head in which, the vertex presenting, the occiput is 
 directed toward the mother’s right or left sacroiliac 
 synchondrosis. — Occipitotransverse p. Fr., p. occipito- 
 transversale. A vertex presentation with the occiput 
 turned directly to one side of the mother. — P. of elec- 
 tion. Fr., p. d’’ election. Ger., Electionsstellung. That 
 p. of the visual axes or lines which corresponds to the 
 p. of the object of fixation determined after tenotomy 
 of the external rectus muscle. — P. of indifference. Fr., 
 p. du point ^indifference. Ger., Lage des Indifferenz- 
 punktes. That point at or upon which, under the 
 covering hand, binocular adaptation or fixation takes 
 place. — P’s of the foetal head. Four varieties are com- 
 monly admitted by writers in the English language, 
 named according to the direction of the occiput: the 
 right and left occipitoanterior and right and left occip- 
 itoposterior p’s (see those headings).— P. of the foetus. 
 Lat., situs foetus. Ger., Kindeslage. The direction in 
 which a particular aspect (usually the dorsal aspect) of 
 the presenting portion of the foetus points ; according 
 to D. B. Hart, “the relation to the upper strait of the 
 pelvis of that part of the foetus which should first 
 rotate to the front in the movement of internal rota- 
 tion.” The principal fcetal p’s are usually classified as 
 follows : 1. With a vertex presentation, the right and 
 left occipitoanterior and occipitoposterior p’s (with the 
 fcetal occiput to the mother’s right or left side and in 
 front of or behind the centre of her pelvic canal). 2. 
 With a face presentation, the right and left mentoante- 
 rior and mentoposterior p’s (with the foetal chin to the 
 mother’s right or left side and anteriorly or posterior- 
 ly). 3. With a breech presentation, the right and left 
 sacroanterior and sacroposterior p’s (with the fcetal sa- 
 crum to the mother’s right or left side and anteriorly 
 or posteriorly ). 4. With a transverse presentation, the 
 right and left dorsoanterior and dorsoposterior p’s (with 
 the foetal vertebral column to the mother’s right or 
 left side and anteriorly or posteriorly). — Primary oc- 
 cipitoposterior p’s. Fr., p's occipito-posterieures pri- 
 mitives. Those in which the p. exists at the beginning 
 of labor. — Primary p. of the eyes. Fr., p. primaire des 
 yeux. That p. in which the eyes are able to make up- 
 ward, downward, and lateral excursive movements 
 without causing the vertical meridian to change its 
 
 position (without causing any rotation of the eyes). — 
 Right occipitoanterior p. Fr., p. occipito-iliaque droite 
 anterieure. Ger., zweite (Busch' sche) Lage. Syn. : sec- 
 ond p. That p. of the fcetal head, in vertex presenta- 
 tions, in which the occiput is directed toward the 
 mother’s right side and somewhat anteriorly. — Right 
 occipitoposterior p. Fr., p. occipito-iliaque droite pos- 
 terieure. Ger., dritte (Busch' sche) Lage. Syn. : third 
 p. That p. of the foetal head, in vertex presentations, 
 in which the occiput is directed toward the mother’s 
 right side and somewhat posteriorly. — Sacroanterior 
 p’s. See Dorsoanterior p's. — Sacrocotyloid p. Fr., p. 
 sacro-cotyloidienne. A breech presentation with the 
 child’s sacrum turning to one of the mother’s acetab- 
 ula. — Sacroposterior p’s. The dorsoposterior p’s of 
 the breech.— Sacropubic p. Fr., p. sacro-pubienne. A 
 breech presentation with the child’s sacrum turned 
 directly to the mother’s pubes. — Sacrosacral p. Fr., 
 p. sacro-sacree ( p. lombo-sacree). A breech presentation 
 with the child’s sacrum turned directly to the mother’s 
 sacrum. — Secondary occipitoposterior p’s. Fr., p's oc- 
 cipito-posterieures secondaires. Those in which the p. is 
 brought about by rotation of the head after labor has 
 begun.— Secondary p. of the eyes. Fr., p. secondaire 
 des yeux. That p. of the eyes in which the vertical 
 meridian is inclined away from its original vertical di- 
 rection.— Second p. of the fcetal head. Ger., zweite 
 Kopfstellung. 1. A general term for all p’s in which, 
 with the head presenting, the child’s back is directed 
 to the mother’s right side. 2. Of English and Amer- 
 ican writers, see Right occipitoanterior p. — Second p. of 
 the foetus. Fr., deuxieme p. Syn. : dorsoanterior p. 
 That p. of the foetus in which its back is directed 
 toward the mother’s anterior abdominal wall, what- 
 ever the presentation. — Semiprone p. See Lateroprone 
 POSTURE.— Sims’s p. See Sims's posture.— Third p. 
 See, Right occipitoposterior p. — Tibiocotyloid p. Fr., p. 
 tibio-cotylo'idienne. A knee presentation with the child’s 
 shins directed toward one of the mother’s acetabula. — 
 Tibiopubic p. Fr., p. tibio-pubienne. A knee presenta- 
 tion with the child’s shins turned directly forward as 
 regards the mother. — Tibiosacral p. Fr., p. tibio-sa- 
 cree. A knee presentation with the child’s shins 
 turned directly backward as regards the mother. — 
 Transverse p. Ger., Querlagerung, Querbett. The p. of 
 lying on a bed with the long axis of the body running 
 crosswise from one side of the bed to the other. 
 
 POSOL'OGY. From Trotro?, how much, and Aoyo?, under- 
 standing. Fr., posologie. Ger., Dosenlehre. The sci- 
 ence of the proper doses of medicines. 
 
 POSSES'SION. Lat., possessio (^from possidere, to pos- 
 sess). Fr., p. The condition of being possessed or oc- 
 cupied.— Demoniacal p. The condition of being (or of 
 being supposed to be) under the mastery of demons or 
 evil spirits. 
 
 POS'SET. Lat., possetum. A beverage of hot milk cur- 
 dled with wine or otherwise. 
 
 POSTAN.ffiSTHET'IC. Consequent on ansesthetization. 
 
 POSTA'NAL. Lat., postanalis. Situated behind the 
 anus. 
 
 POSTAX'IAL. 1. In embryology, directed backward 
 from the axis of the embryo. 2. Situated posterior te 
 the long axis of a limb ; in the arm, on the ulnar side ; 
 in the leg, on the fibular side. 
 
 POSTBRACHIA'LIS. Fr., postbrachial. Situated be- 
 hind or beyond the arm ; as a n., in the n., postbra- 
 chiale, the metacarpus. 
 
 POSTBRA'CHIDM, n. Fromposf, behind, and brachium, 
 the arm. Of Spitzka, the posterior brachium of the 
 corpus quadrigeminum. 
 
 POSTCEN'TRAL. Lat., postcentralis. Situated behind 
 a central part. 
 
 POSTCEREBEL'LAR. Behind or in the posterior por- 
 tion of the cerebellum. 
 
1625 
 
 POSTCER'EBRAL. Behind or in the posterior portion 
 of the cerebrum. 
 
 POSTCOMMISSU'RA, /. Of Wilder, see Posterior com- 
 missure. 
 
 POSTCOMMU'NICANT. Posterior and communicating 
 (said of an artery). 
 
 POSTCONVUL'SIVE. Following a convulsion. 
 POSTCOR'NU, n. -cor'uus, -cor'nu. From post, behind, 
 and cornu, a horn. Of Wilder, see Posterior horn of the 
 lateral ventricle. 
 
 POSTCOR'NTJAL. Situated behind the cornua (of the 
 cerebrum or of the spinal cord). 
 
 POSTDIGAS'TRICUS, m. Of E. Coues, the posterior 
 belly of the digastric muscle. 
 
 POSTDILATA'TOR, m. -o'ris. Of E. Coues, the dilata- 
 tor alffi naris posterior. 
 
 POSTENTER'IC. Occurring as a sequel of typhoid fever. 
 POSTEPILEP'TIC. See Methepileptic. 
 
 POSTE'RIOR. posterns, p. Ft., posterieur. Ger., 
 
 hinter. Situated backward ; in erect vertebrates, nearer 
 or looking toward the dorsum of the body ; in othei-s, 
 nearer the caudal extremity of the body than the ce- 
 phalic ; as a Lat. n. m., a muscle occupying a position 
 relatively p. to some other muscle. — P. conchae. See 
 ScuTOAURicuLARis internus. — P. cubitum flectentium. 
 See Brachialis anticus. 
 
 POS"TEROLAT'ERAL. Posterior and lateral or poste- 
 rior and external at the same time. 
 POS^TEROPARFETAL. Posterior and parietal or pos- 
 terior to the parietal region, lobe, sulcus, etc. 
 POS"TEROTEM'PORAL. Posterior and temporal or pos- 
 terior to the temporal region, sulcus, lobe, etc. 
 POSTGEM'INUM, n. The posterior pair of corpora quad- 
 rigemina. 
 
 POSTGENICTJLA'TUM, n. Of Wilder, the internal gen- 
 iculate body. 
 
 POSTGLE'NOID. Behind the glenoid cavity or fossa. 
 POSTGONORRH(E'AL. Consequent on gonorrhoea. 
 POSTHAL'GIA, /. From n6a0r), the penis, and aAyos, 
 pain. Neuralgia of the penis. * 
 
 POS'THE, /. Pos'thes. Gr., noaer). 1. The prepuce. 
 2. The penis. 
 
 POSTHET'OMY. From noaOri, the prepuce, and ron^, a 
 cutting. See Circumcision. 
 
 POS'THIA, f. See Hordeolum. 
 
 POS'THIOPLASTY. From ir6<x0ri, the prepuce, and TrAa?- 
 o-etv, to mold. Ger., Posthioplastik. The plastic surgery 
 of the prepuce. 
 
 POSTHFTIS, f. -it'idis. From noaO-q, the foreskin. 
 Fr., posthite. 1. Inflammation of the prepuce. 2. See 
 Balanitis. 
 
 POSTHOCALYM'MA, POSTHOCALYP'TRON, n. -ym'- 
 maios (-is), -yp'tri. From noaO-n, the penis, and Kd\vfi- 
 na, or KaXvrrrpa, a Veil. See Condom. 
 
 POS'THOLITH. From n6(r0q, the prepuce, and Ai0os, a 
 stone. See Preputial calculus. 
 
 POSTHON'CUS, m. From noaOq, the prepuce, and oy/co?, 
 a tumor. Fr., posthoncie. Tumefaction of the prepuce. 
 POSTHY'OID. Posterior to the hyoid bone or appa- 
 ratus. 
 
 POSTFCTJS. See Posterior. 
 
 POSTMALARIAL. Following malarial disease. 
 POSTMOR'TEM. From post, after, and mors, death. 
 Ger., postmortal. Occurring after death or in a dead 
 body ; as a n., a necropsy. 
 
 POSTNA'RES, f. pi. -na'rium. Of Wilder, the poste- 
 rior nares. 
 
 POSTOC'ULAR. Fr., post-oculaire. Situated behind the 
 eye or eyes. 
 
 POSTOP'ERATIVE. Occurring after an operation. 
 POSTOP'TICUS, m. Of Wilder, the posterior pair of the 
 corpora quadrigemina. 
 
 POSTO'RAL. Situated behind the mouth. 
 POSTOR'BITAL. Situated behind the eye or orbit. 
 
 Posology 
 Posture 
 
 POSTPAR'TUM. From post, after, and partus (q. v.). 
 Fr.. apres enfantement. Following delivery. 
 
 POSTPEDTJN'CULUS. m. Of Wilder, see Inferior cere- 
 bellar PEDUNCLE. 
 
 POSTPERFORA'TUS, m. Of Wilder, the posterior per- 
 forated space. 
 
 POSTPHARYN'GEAL. Situated behind the pharynx. 
 
 POSTPITTJ'ITARY . Situated behind the pituitary body. 
 
 POSTPLETJRIT'IC. Following pleurisy. 
 
 POSTPONE'. To occur after the regular time (said of 
 the paroxysms of intermittent fever ). Cf. Anticipate. 
 
 POSTPUER'PERAL. Fr., post-puerperal. Happening 
 after childbirth. 
 
 POSTPYRAM'IDAL. Situated behind the pyramidal 
 tract. 
 
 POSTRE'MUS. Superl. of posterns. Hindermost ; as a 
 n. m., a muscle situated behind all the others of a 
 group.— P. pedis. See Extensor brevis digitorum pedis. 
 
 POSTROLAN'DICUS. Situated behind the sulcus ro- 
 landicus. 
 
 POSTSCALE'NUS, m. Of E. Coues, see Scalenus pos- 
 ticus. 
 
 POSTSCAP'ULA, f. The portion of the scapula that is 
 posterior to (or below) its spine. 
 
 POSTSCAP'TJLAR. Pertaining to the postscapula. 
 
 POSTSPHE'NOID. Situated behind or forming the pos- 
 terior portion of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 POSTSYSTOL'IC. Fr., postsystolique. Ger., nachsysto- 
 lisch. Occurring after the systole. 
 
 POSTTYMPAN'IC. Posterior to the tympanum. 
 
 POS'TTJRAL. Acting by virtue of the assumption of a 
 particular posture. 
 
 POS'TURE. Lat., positura (from ponere, to place), situs. 
 Ger., Lage, Stand. Syn. : attitude, position. The ar- 
 rangement of the body or of a part with regard to sur- 
 rounding objects (e. g., the relation of the long axis of 
 the foetus to the mother). See P. of the foetus, also re- 
 marks under Position. — Genupectoral p., Knee-chest 
 p. Fr., position sur les genoux et les coudes. Ger., Knie- 
 brustlage. The p. in which the subject rests upon the 
 knees and the front of the chest. — Lateral semiprone 
 p., Lateroprone p. Ger., vorwdrts geneigte Seitenlage, 
 
 Recumbency partly on the side and partly prone. — P.^ 
 of the foetus. Ger., Haltung. The relation of its vari- 
 ous parts to each other. See also Position. — Sims’s 
 p. The p. in which Sims’s speculum is generally used, 
 with the patient lying on the left side and on the front 
 of the upper part of the chest, the left arm more or less 
 extended backward, the right thigh decidedly flexed, 
 and the left thigh moderately flexed. — Trendelen- 
 
Postzygapophysis 
 
 Potassium 
 
 1626 
 
 burg-’s p. A dorsal p. with the body so inclined that 
 the head and shoulders are decidedly lower than the 
 hips and the legs, flexed and hanging over the foot of 
 the table or held by an assistant, bear the weight of the 
 
 TRENDELENBURG’S POSTURE. (AFTER WILLY MEYER.) 
 
 body in a measure ; employed in laparotomy to facili- 
 tate access to the pelvic contents by reason of relaxation 
 of the abdominal muscles and the dropping of the intes- 
 tines toward the diaphragm. 
 
 POSTZYGAPOPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos (-oph'ysis). From 
 post, after, ivyov, a yoke, a-no^vaLq, an apophysis. An 
 articular process proceeding from the posterior face of 
 the neural arch of a vertebra with the articular surface 
 directed ventrally, to articulate with the prsezyga- 
 pophysis. 
 
 POTA'LIA, /. Fr., p. A genus of monocotyledonous 
 plants. — P. amara, P. resinifera. Fr., p. amer, p. resi- 
 neux. A shrub of South America, with a bitter, acrid, 
 tonic juice. In Brazil an infusion of the astringent, 
 somewhat mucilaginous leaves is used as a lotion in 
 ophthalmia, and in Guiana both the leaves and stem 
 are employed in syphilis, snake bites, and poisoning 
 from other plants. Large doses of the plant are emetic. 
 
 POTAMOGE'TON, /. From noTa/xo';, a river, and yelr<ou, 
 a neighbor. Fr., potamot. Ger., LaichJcraut. Pond- 
 weed ; a genus of the Naiadacese . — P. natans. Fr., 
 potamot flottant. Ger., schwhnmendes Laichkraut. Broad- 
 leaved pondweed, the irorafxoyeiTcjv of Dioscorides; for- 
 merly used in hsemoptysis, as an antemetic, and ex- 
 ternally in the swellings of gout. The fresh leaves 
 were applied to ulcers. 
 
 POTAMOP'YRA, /. From TTOTa/xo?, a river, and jrvpd, a 
 fever. Fr., potamopyre. Ger., Flussjieber. Eiver (ma- 
 larial) fever. 
 
 POT'ASH. Lat., potassa. Fr., potasse. Ger., Kali, Po- 
 tasche. 1. The alkali obtained by the lixiviation of 
 the ashes of wood and of various plants. It includes 
 both the caustic alkali, more commonly called caustic 
 p. (potassium hydroxide), and the mild alkali (potas- 
 sium carbonate). 2. In the dual system of nomencla- 
 ture of salts, the basic oxide of potassium (KO). 3. 
 
 Commercial p., an impure potassium carbonate mixed 
 with a variable amount of potassium hydroxide. It is 
 caustic and readily deliquescent. When partially puri- 
 fied it forms pearlash. 
 
 POTAS'SA, /. 1. See Potash. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
 caustic potash (potassium hydroxide). It corresponds 
 to the p. caustica of the Br. Pli., the kali causticum 
 fusum of the Ger. Ph., and the hydras 2>otassicns of the 
 Fr. Cod.— Liquor potassae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] (caus- 
 
 ticae). Fr., lessive caustique. Ger., Aetzkalilauge. 
 Syn. : p. caustica soluta, liquor kali caustici [Ger. Ph.], 
 liquor (seu solutio) hydratis kalici, kali causticum liqui- 
 dum (seu solutum) , liquor kalii hydrici. Solution of p., 
 aqueous potash ; an aqueous solution of caustic p., made 
 either directly by dissolving the latter in water, or in- 
 directly by treating a solution of potassium carbonate 
 or bicarbonate with a solution of quicklime, or with 
 slaked lime. It is a clear, colorless or yellowish, corro- 
 sive liquid, of powerfully alkaline taste and reaction. 
 — P. aerata. See Potassium carbonate.— P . caustica 
 [Br. Ph.]. Caustic potash. — P. cum calce [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., caustique de Vienne (ou de potasse et de chaux) [Fr. 
 Cod.]. P. with lime, Vienna caustic, Vienna paste; 
 made by rubbing together equal parts of caustic p. and 
 quick lime [U. S. Ph.] ; a grayish-white, deliquescent 
 alkaline powder. There are two corresponding French 
 and Belgian preparations : (a) the caustique de Vienne 
 [Fr. Cod.] (pulvis potassse et colds), made by rubbing 
 together 5 parts of impure caustic p. and 6 of quick 
 lime, and, when used, making up into a paste with a 
 little alcohol ; (6) the caustique de Filhos [Fr. Cod.] 
 {causticum Filhos), made by melting 5 parts of impure 
 caustic p. in an iron spoon, adding 1 part of quick lime, 
 and running the liquid mixture into lead tubes, which 
 are afterward preserved in bottles or glass tubes con- 
 taining powdered quick lime, or into iron molds, in 
 which case the fused sticks require to be coated with 
 gutta percha when hardened. — P. fusa. A caustic pre- 
 pared by evaporating liquor potassse till water ceases 
 to escape, drying the residue on a warm stone, and 
 breaking into pieces when cold. — P. sulphurata [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., trisidfure de potassium solide [Fr. 
 Cod.] (1st def.), foie de soufre. Ger., Schwefelleber, 
 Kalischwefelleber. 1. Liver of sulphur, consisting es- 
 sentially of two equivalents (about 65 per cent.) of po- 
 tassium trisulphide and one equivalent (about 35 per 
 cent.) of potassium thiosulphate. Pure p. sulphurata 
 (liver of sulphur) is an amorphous substance, liver-col- 
 ored when fresh, afterward of a greenish or yellow- 
 ish hue, turning to a dirty green if the access of air is 
 not prevented. It has an odor of hydrogen sulphide, 
 is deliquescent in moist air, and is completely soluble 
 in 2 parts of water. 2. A preparation made like that 
 of the 1st def., hut with crude potassium carbonate and 
 unwashed sulphur. It consists essentially of the same 
 constituents. If, however, the process of heating is 
 carried too far, the thiosulphate is decomposed into 
 potassium sulphate and potassium pentasulphide, the 
 latter breaking up again into sulphur and potassium 
 trisulphide. This impure liver of sulphur has essen- 
 tially the same properties as the purer variety, but is 
 employed externally. 
 
 POTAS'SAMID(E). A compound, NH 2 K, obtained by 
 heating metallic potassium in ammonia gas. 
 
 POTAS'SIC. Lat., potassicus kalicus. Fr., potassique. 
 Derived from or containing potash or potassium. For 
 the various p. compounds, see under Potassium. 
 
 POTASSI"NUM, n. See Potassium. 
 
 POTAS"SIOANTIMONTC. Containing both potassium 
 and antimony. 
 
 POTAS"SIOBARYTTC. Containing both potassium and 
 barium. 
 
 POTAS"SIOFER'RIC. Ferric and containing potas- 
 sium. 
 
 POTAS"SIOMERCU'IlIC. Compounded with both po- 
 tassium and mercury. 
 
 POTAS'SIUM, n. Fr., p. Ger., Kalium. A metallic 
 element discovered in 1807 by Sir Humphry Davy ; a 
 silvery-white solid, at ordinary tempemtures waxy 
 and ductile, at 0° C. brittle and breaking with a crys- 
 talline fracture. Atomic weight, 39 ; sp. gr., 0'865 ; 
 symbol, K or Ka (from Kalium). — Acid p. a,ntimonate. 
 Lat., kali stibicum (seu stibiosostibicum) acidum. Fr., 
 
1627 
 
 Postzygapophysis 
 
 Potassium 
 
 antimoniate acide de potasse. Ger. , saures antimonsaures 
 Kalium. A compound of p. antimonate with antimonic 
 acid. Several such compounds are known, some of 
 which have been used in medicine under the name of 
 antimonium diaphoreticum ablutum (seu lavatum), etc. — 
 Acid p. carbonate. See P. bicarbonate. — Acid p. chro- 
 mate. See P. dichromate. — Acidp. disulphate. See P. 
 pyrosulphate. — Acid p. metantimonate. Ger., Kalium- 
 hydrometantimonat. A crystalline substance, K 2 H 2 Sb 2 
 O 7 + 6 H 2 O. — Acid p. oxalate. SeeP. binoxalate. — Acid 
 p. sulphate. Lat., kali sulphuricum acidum, kalium bi- 
 sulfuricum (seu hydrosulfuricum). Fr., bisulfate de p. 
 (ou de potasse), sulfate de p. acide. Ger., Kaliumbisul- 
 fat, doppeltschwefelsaures (oder saures schicefelsaures) 
 Kalium. A substance, KHSO 4 , occurring as colorless 
 prismatic acicular crystals, of acid saline taste, and 
 readily soluble in water. Not to be confounded with 
 the so called p. disulphate or pyrosulphate. — Acid p. 
 sulphite. See under P. sulphite. — Acid p. tartrate. 
 See under P. tartrate. — Ammoniated p. tartrate. See 
 P. and ammonium tartrate. — Bromuretum potassii. See 
 P. ftromide.— Charta potassii nitratis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 papier nitre [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Salpeterpapier. Syn. : 
 charta nitrata [Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.]. Unsized white 
 paper soaked in a solution of p. nitrate in 4 times (5 
 times [Ger. Ph.] ) as much water and dried. — Crude p. 
 carbonate. Lat., carbonas potassx venalis, carbonas 
 kalicus crudus, kalium [Ger. Ph.], (seu kali) carbonicum 
 crudum, kali subcarbonicum crudum [Gr. Ph.], potassii 
 carbonas impura. Ger., rohes Kalicarbonat (oder Pflan- 
 zenkali), Kesselasche. Pearlash ; an impure p. carbon- 
 ate occurring as a dry granular powder or as a porous 
 mass of a white color sometimes shading into bluish or 
 greenish gray, containing 90 per cent, of the pure salt. — 
 Cyanuretum potassii. See P. cyanide. — Dihydric p. 
 arsenate. biarsenias potassx. A substance, KH 2 
 
 As 04, occurring as prismatic crystals of acid reaction, 
 easily soluble in water. — Liquor potassii arsenitis 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., solute d’arsenite de potasse [Fr. Cod.], 
 liqueur de Fowler. Solution of arsenite of p. [U. S. Ph.], 
 arsenical (or Fowler’s) solution ; an aqueous solution of 
 p. arsenite, made by dissolving arsenic trioxide in water 
 with equal parts of p. carbonate (bicarbonate [U. S. 
 Ph.] ). The solution contains 1 part of arsenic trioxide 
 in 100 parts [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.], (lOl'S parts [Br. 
 Ph.]). — Liquor potassii citratis [U. S. Ph.]. Ger., 
 fliissiyes citronensaures Kali. Solution of citrate of p.; 
 of the U. S. Ph., a solution of p. citrate made by mix- 
 ing a solution of 8 parts of p. bicarbonate in 42 of water 
 with a solution of 6 parts of citric acid in 44 of water. — 
 Liquor potassii permanganatis [Br. Ph.]. Syn. : so- 
 lutio kalii hypermanganici. Condy’s fluid or disinfect- 
 ant ; a solution of 1 part of p. permanganate in 99 of 
 distilled water. — Mistura potassii citratis [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Mixture of citrate of p. ; a preparation made by satu- 
 rating 100 parts of lemon juice with p. bicarbonate. — 
 Monohydric p. antimonate. Lat., biantimonias potassx 
 [Belg. Ph., 1885], Fr., antimoine diapho- 
 
 retique lavS. A loose white powder, KH(Sb03)2 -f- 2 H 2 O, 
 having neither taste nor smell, and almost insoluble in 
 cold water. — Monohydric p. phosphate. Lat., potassii 
 phosphas. A white amorphous deliquescent substance, 
 HK 2 PO 4 , occasionally used in medicine. — Nitrate of p. 
 paper. See Charta potassii wi/rafis.— Potassii acetas 
 [U. S. Ph.]. See P. Potassii bicarbonas [U. S. 
 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. See P. bicarbonate. — Potassii bichromas 
 [U. S. Ph.]. See P. dichromate. — Potassii bisulphas. 
 See Acidp. sulphate. — Potassii bisulphis. See P. bisul- 
 phite. — Potassii bitartras [U. S. Ph.]. See under P. 
 tartrate. — Potassii bromidum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See 
 P. bromide. — Potassii carbonas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 See Purified p. carbonate. — Potassii carbonas impura 
 [U. S. Ph., 1870]. See Crude p. carbonate. — Potassii car- 
 bonas pura. See Purified p. carbonate. — Potassii chlor- 
 
 as [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] . See P. chlorate. — Potassii citras 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. See P. citrate . — Potassii cyani- 
 dum [U. S. Ph.] (seu cyanuretum). See P. cyanide. 
 — Potassii et hydrargyri iodidum. Mercury and p. 
 iodide. — Potassii et sodii tartras [U. S. Ph.]. See P. 
 and sodium tartrate . — Potassii ferrocyanidum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. See P. /errocyawide.— Potassii hypophosphis 
 [U. S. Ph.]. See P. hypophosphite. — Potassii hyposul- 
 phis. See P. thiosulphate. — Potassii iodidum [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. See P. iodide. — Potassii nitras [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. See P. nitrate. — Potassii permanga- 
 nas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. SeeP. permanganate. — Potas- 
 sii phosphas . See P. phosphate and Monohydric p. phos- 
 phate. — Potassii phosphis. See P. phosphite.— TotaasH 
 silicas. See P. tetrasilicate . — Potassii sulphas [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. P. sulphate. — Potassii sulphis [U. S. 
 Ph.]. See P. sulphite. — Potassii sulphuretum. See 
 PoTASSA sulphurata.—P tartras [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.] . Normal p. tartrate. — Potassii tartras acida [Br. 
 Ph.]. Acid p. tartrate. — P. acetate. JjaX., j)otassii ace- 
 tas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], kalium aceticum [Ger. Ph.], 
 kali aceticum, acetas kalicus (seu potassicus [Fr. Cod.], 
 sen potassx) . Fr., acetate de potasse sec [Fr. Cod.] (ou 
 dep.). Ger., essigsaures Kalium, Kaliumacetat. A white 
 powder, KC 2 H 3 O 2 , made up of foliate or scaly crystals 
 (or amorphous), easily soluble in water or alcohol, and 
 volatilizing on exposure to the air. It is obtained by 
 neutralizing p. carbonate with dilute acetic acid and 
 drying. — P. amalgam. Ger., Kaliumamalgam. A com- 
 pound of p. with mercury. The product is a silvery- 
 white liquid when a very great excess of mercury is 
 employed, but when less mercury is employed the amal- 
 gam is solid, and when the mercury and p. are brought 
 together in suitable proportions, crystalline compounds, 
 Hg24K2 and HgK 2 , are formed. — P. amid(e). See 
 PoTASSAMiDE.—P. and ammonium tartrate. Lat., am- 
 monii et potassii tartras, tartarus solubilis ammoniatus. 
 Fr., tartrate de potasse et d' ammonia que. Ger., wein- 
 saures Ammoniak-Kali. A substance, KNH 4 C 4 H 4 O 6 , oc- 
 curring as transparent prismatic crystals of pungent 
 and saline but cooling taste, becoming opaque in the 
 air, and easily soluble in water. — P. and cobalt nitrite. 
 A yellowish powder, K6Co2(N02)i2 -f- 2 H 2 O, composed 
 of small crystals, but little soluble in water ; used to 
 lower arterial tension.— P. and copper carbonate. Lat., 
 kalium cupricarbonicum. Ger., Kalium-Kupfercarbonat, 
 Kalium- Cupricarbonat. A substance obtained by dis- 
 solving recently precipitated copper c-arbonate in a 
 solution of p. carbonate ; used as a test, as it is reduced 
 by glucose and milk sugar, but not by cane sugar, dex- 
 trin, or soluble starch. — P. and gold cyanid(e). See P. 
 aurocyanide and P. auricyanide. — P. and iron ferricya- 
 nid(e). IjaX., kalium ferroferricyanatum. Ger., Kalium- 
 Ferroferricyanid. The compound, K 2 Fe 2 (FeC 6 Ne) 2 . — 
 P. and iron ferrocyanid(e). Lat., kalium ferroferro- 
 cyanatum (seu ferriferrocyanatum). Ger., Kaliumferro- 
 ferrocyanid (oder Ferriferrocyanid). A substance, K 2 
 (Fe 2 )(FeCy 6 ) 2 , obtained by mixing the solutions of 1 
 part of crystallized ironchloride and 3 parts of p. ferro- 
 cyanide. — P. and magnesium tartrate. Ger., Kalium- 
 magnesiumtartrat. A double salt prepared by adding 
 magnesium carbonate to acid p. tartrate ; used as a mild 
 purgative.— P. and sodium tartrate. Lat., kalium na- 
 triotartaricum, natrokali tartaricum, potassii et sodii tar- 
 tras [U. S. Ph.], soda tartarata [Br. Ph.], tartarus natro- 
 natus [Ger. Ph.], tartras kaliconatricus (seu natrico- 
 kalicus, seu sodicop>otassicus), sal Seignetti, tartras potas- 
 sicosodicus. Fr., tartrate de potasse et de sonde [Fr. 
 Cod.], soude tartarisee. Ger., Kaliumnatriimtartrat. 
 Eochellesalt ; a double salt, C4H4NaK06 -j- 4 H 2 O, form- 
 ing colorless, transparent, rhombic crystals, odorless, 
 of saline taste, and fairly soluble in water. It is a diu- 
 retic in small doses and a mild hydragogue cathartic in 
 large doses, and is much used as an aperient and to re» 
 
Potassium 
 
 1628 
 
 move dropsical effusions. — P. antimonate. Lat., Tcalium 
 stibiatum (seu stibiciim). Fr., antimoniate de potasse. 
 Ger., antimonsaures Kalium, Antimono xydkali. A white 
 powder, KSbOs, obtained by heating together metallic 
 antimony and p. nitrate, and washing with water. It 
 dissolves in boiling water, separating again as a gelat- 
 inous mass, KSbOs -j- 5H2O. See also Acid p. antimo- 
 nate. — P. arsenate. Lat., potassii arsenias, Tcalium ar- 
 senicicum. Fr., arseniate de potasse. Ger., Kaliumar- 
 senat. A compound of p. and arsenic acid. Three 
 arsenates of p. are known : (1) normal p. arsenate, or 
 tripotassic arsenate (Ger., arsensaures Kalium, netitrales 
 Kaliumarsenat), a crystalline body, K3ASO4 ; (2) mon- 
 acid p. arsenate, or dipotassic arsenate, HK2ASO4 ; and 
 (3) diacid p. arsenate, or monopotassic arsenate, often 
 called simply p. arseniate, H2KASO4, a body forming 
 large crystals of acid reaction. The last mentioned is 
 official in some continental pharmacopoeias, and is pre- 
 pared by melting together equal parts of p. nitrate and 
 arsenious acid. — P. arsenite. Lat., potassii arsenis, 
 Tcalium arsenicosum. Fr., arsenite de potasse. Ger., ar- 
 senigsaiires Kalium. A compound said to be formed by 
 the action of arsenious oxide on caustic potassa in solu- 
 tion. It differs in composition according to the rela- 
 tive proportions of the ingredients, and normal p. ar- 
 senite, KsAsOs, does not appear to exist. Diacid p. 
 arsenite, H2KASO3, exists. The so called solution of p. 
 arsenite, “ Fowler’s solution,” probably does not con- 
 tain this salt, but only the uncombined arsenious acid, 
 — P. aurate. See P. metaurate.— T. slut ohroraidLie). The 
 compound AuBr3KBr 2H2O ; an antiseptic. — P. auri- 
 cyanid(e). D&t., Tcalium auricyanahim. Fr., auricyanure 
 dep. Ger., Kaliumgoldcyanid. The compound KAu(CN)4 
 + H2O, or 2KAu(CN)4 4- 3H2O. It has been proposed 
 as an antiseptic. — P. aurocyanid(e). Lat., Tcalium auro- 
 cyanatum. Fr., aurocyanure de p. Ger., Kaliumgoldcy- 
 aniir, Kaliumaurocyanid. The compound KAu(CN)2. — 
 P. biantimonate. See MonoTiydric p. antimonate. — P. 
 bicarbonate. Lat,, potassii bicarbonas [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.], bicarbonas ^potassie (seu potassicus [Fr. Cod.], seu 
 Tcalicus), Tcalium bicarbonicum [Ger. Ph,], Tcali bicarboni- 
 cum (seu carbonicum acidulum). Fr,, bicarbonate de po- 
 tasse [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., MonoTcaliumcarbonat, doppeltlcohl- 
 ensaures Kalium. Acid p. carbonate, KHCO3 ; occurring 
 as colorless transparent rhombic prisms or tablets, of 
 saline but not sharp taste, and soluble in water, almost 
 insoluble in alcohol. It is usually prepared by passing 
 carbon dioxide gas through a solution of the normal car- 
 bonate. It has been employed to facilitate the elimina- 
 tion of uric acid and to make the urine alkaline, also 
 in obstructive jaundice to promote biliary excretion. 
 — P. bichromate. See P. dichromate. — P. biniodid(e). 
 A compound of 2 atoms of iodine and 1 atom of p. — P. 
 binoxalate. Lat., bioxalas potassse (seu Tcalicus), Tcalium 
 bioxalicum, Tcali oxalicum acidulum. Fr., oxalate acide 
 de potasse [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., zweifachoxalsaures Kalium, 
 satires oxalsaures Kalium. The compound KHC2O4 -|- H2 
 
 O. — P. bisulphite. Lat., potassii bisulphis. See under 
 
 P. sulphite.— V. bitartrate. See under P. tartrate. — P. 
 bromate. hut., Tcalium bromicum. Ger., bromsaures Ka- 
 lium, Kaliumbromat. The compound KBr03. — P. bro- 
 mid(e). Lat., potassii bromidum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 bromuretum potassicum [Fr. Cod.] (seu potassii), Tcalium 
 bromatum [Ger. Ph.] (seu bromuretum), brometum Tcalicum. 
 Fr., bromure dep. [Fr. Cod.] . Ger., Kaliumbromiir, Brom- 
 Tcalium, Kaliumbromid. A salt, KBr, occurring as color- 
 less cubical crystals, of bitterish saline taste, soluble in 
 1’6 part of water, soluble with difficulty in cold alcohol. 
 Its solution, when pure, is neutral and should never be 
 more than faintly alkaline. It is used in the treatment 
 of functional disorders of the nervous system, especially 
 epilepsy, and whenever a nervous sedative is requh’e<j. 
 — P. cantharidate. The compound C10H14K2O6 + 2H2 
 O ; used in tuberculous disease. — P. carbolate. A com- 
 
 pound, CeHs.OK, of p. and phenol. — P. carbonate. Lat., 
 potassii carbonas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], carbonas potassse 
 purus, carbonas potassicus (seu Tcalicus, seu Tcalicus purus), 
 Tcalium carbonicum [Ger. Ph.], Tcali carbonicum purum, 
 Tcali subcarbonicum e tartar 0, Tcali prseparatum, Tcali ligno- 
 rumpurum. Fr., carbonate de p. {on de potasse pur \_Fr. 
 Cod.]), craie de potasse. Ger., Tcohlensaures (oder car- 
 bonsaures) Kalium, Kaliumcarbonat, gereinigtes (oder 
 mildes) Kali. A very deliquescent, white, pulveru- 
 lent substance, K2CO3, either granular or finely crys- 
 talline in structure, of alkaline taste, and more readily 
 soluble in water than the acid carbonate. Its solution 
 has a strong alkaline reaction. The p. carbonate of the 
 U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. is t\\e purified p. carbonate {q. v.). 
 See also Crude p. carbonate. — P. chlorate. Lat., potassii 
 chloras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], potassse chloras, chloras po- 
 tassse (seu potassicus [Fr. Cod.], seu Tcalicus), Tcalium 
 [Ger. Ph.] (seu Tcali) chloricum, Tcali murialicum oxygena- 
 tum, Tcali oxychloricum. Fr., chlorate de potasse [Fr. 
 Cod.] (ou de p.). Ger., chlorsaures Kalium, Kalium- 
 chlorat. The compound KCIO3. It is used as a gargle 
 in inflammatory affections of the throat and in mer- 
 curial salivation. — P. cblorid(e). Lat., potassii chlori- 
 dum. Fr., chlorure de p. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Kalium- 
 chloriir. The compound KCl. — P. chromate. Fr., 
 chromate de potasse. Ger., Kaliumchromat, {gelbes) chrom- 
 saures Kalium. Yellow potassium chromate, K2Cr04, 
 forming yellow pyramidal crystals, which become red 
 on heating. — P. citrate. Lat., potassii citras [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.], Tcalium citricum. Fr., citrate dep. Ger., citron- 
 ensaures Kalium. The compound C6H5O7K3 -)- H2O ; 
 used as a febrifuge, as a diuretic, and in the early 
 stages of bronchitis. There are also known a monacid 
 or monohydric p. citrate, or dipotassic citrate (^Ger., Di- 
 Tcaliumcitrat), C6H6O7K2, and a diacid or dihydric p. cit- 
 rate, or monopotassic citrate (Ger., MonoTcaliumcitrat), Ce- 
 H7O7K + 2H2O.— P. cobalticyanid(e). Cobalt and p. 
 cyanide. — P. cobaltonitrite. The compound KeC02 
 (N02)i2-j-2Il20 ; used in dyspepsia. — P. croconate. 
 Ger., TcroTconsaures Kalium. A reddish-yellow or light- 
 yellow crystalline body, C5K2O5. — P. cupricyanid(e), P. 
 cuprocyanid(e). Copper and p. cyanide. — P. cyanate. 
 Ger., Kaliumcyanat, Kaliumcyanur. A substance, KCNO, 
 known in two isomeric forms : the ordinary cyanate, 
 which has probably the constitution of th.o pseudocyanate,. 
 0:C.N.K, produced by the oxidation of p. cyanide, and 
 another body, probably K.O.C • N, or true p. cyanate, 
 formed by the action of cyanogen chloride on p. hydrate. 
 Both forms occur as acicular crystals. — P. cyanaurate. 
 See P. auricyanide . — P. cyanid(e). Lint., potassii cyanid- 
 Mm[U. S. Ph., Br. cyanuretum potassicum [Fr. Cod.] 
 
 (sen potassii), Tcalium cyanatum [Swiss Ph.] (sen cyanatum 
 fusum album), Tcali (seu Tcalium) hydrocyanicum, Tcali prussi- 
 cum. Fr., cyanure de p. [Fr. Cod.] . Ger., CyanTcalium, Ka- 
 liumcyanur. A body, KCN, formed by the decomposition 
 by heat of p. ferrocyanide, with or without the addition 
 of p. carbonate and charcoal. It forms white deliques- 
 cent cubical or octaedral crystals, or a white crystalline 
 (amorphous [U. S. Ph.] ) powder having a faint odor of 
 almonds. It is readily soluble in water, less soluble in 
 alcohol. In aqueous solution it is very unstable. It 
 readily absorbs oxygen, and is therefore a powerful re- 
 ducing agent. It is very poisonous. It is used as an 
 antispasmodic and sedative, especially in gastric and 
 bronchial irritability. For pharmaceutical purposes it 
 must contain 90 [U. S. Ph.] (about 95 [Br. Ph.]) per 
 cent, of the pure salt. — P. cyanurate. Ger., Kalium- 
 cyamirat, cyanursaures Kalium, einfachschwefelsaures 
 Kaliumcyanur at. A combination of p. and cyanuric 
 
 acid. Three such are known, all soluble in water and 
 crystallizable : normal p. cyanarate. K3C3N3O3 ; wioao- 
 hydrop* cyanurate, K2HC3N3O3 ; and dihydrop' cyanurate, 
 KH2CSN3O3. — P. dichromate. Lat., potassii bichromas- 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], bichromas potassicus [Fr. CodJ. 
 
1629 
 
 Potassium 
 
 (seu potassse), Tcalium (seu Tcali) hichromicum, halium di- 
 chromicum [Ger. Ph. (3d edjJ. Fr., bichromate de po- 
 iasse [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Kaliumdichromat, Kaliumpyro- 
 chromat. A substance, K2Cr207, occurring as large, 
 dark, orange-red, four-sided prisms, of acid reaction. 
 It has been recommended in syphilis. — P. disulphate. 
 See P. pyrosulphate. — P. disulphite. A salt, K2S2O5, 
 not to be confounded witii p. bisulphite. It is a crystal- 
 line body, of unpleasant, sour taste. — P. dithiocar- 
 honate. The compound K2COS2 ; used topically in skin 
 diseases. — P. ethylate. Ger., Kalidthylat. A substance, 
 C2H5OK, forming transparent crystals usually united 
 with a molecule of ethyl alcohol of crystallization. In 
 contact with organic tissues it decomposes with the 
 formation of metallic p., which takes oxygen from the 
 tissues and so acts as a caustic, and with the simultane- 
 ous formation of absolute ethyl alcohol, which acts as a 
 preservative and antiseptic. — P. ferricyanid(e). Lat., 
 potassii ferrocyanidum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Ger., Ka- 
 liumeisencyanid, rothes Blutlaugensalz, Ferridcyankalium. 
 Eed p. prussiate; a very poisonous substance, KeFe2 
 (CsNs)!, occurring as large red prismatic crystals, de- 
 composing on exposure to light; formed by passing 
 chlorine through a solution of p. ferrocyanide until 
 the latter no longer deposits a blue precipitate on the 
 addition of ferric chloride. — P. ferrocyanid(e), P. fer- 
 rooyanuret, P. ferroprussiate. Lat., potassii ferrocy- 
 anidum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], potassse prussias flava [Br. 
 Ph.], cyanuretum ferrosopotassicum [Fr. Cod.], ferrocyan- 
 uretum potassii, cyanetum Icalicoferrosum, Tcalium ferro- 
 cyanatum [Ger. Ph. (Isted.)] (flavum), ferroJcalium cy- 
 anatum, Tcali ferruginosohydrocyanicum, Tcali (seu Tcalium) 
 borussicum (seu ferroborussicum) Tcali zooticum. Fr., fer- 
 rocyanure de p. [Fr. Cod.], cyanure ferroso-potassique. 
 Ger., FerrocyanTcalium, Kaliumferrocyaniir, Kaliumeisen- 
 cyaniir, CyaneisenTcalitim, (gelbes) Blutlaugensalz. Yellow 
 p. prussiate, the phlogisticated alkali of the old writ- 
 ers, K4Fe(CN)e 4- 3H2O. It was formerly obtained 
 by washing carbonized blood (hence Ger., Blutlaugen- 
 salz). It is now produced by the reactions taking place 
 between animal charcoal, iron, and pearlash when sub- 
 jected to heat. — P. ferrotartrate. Lat., Tcali f err otar tar i- 
 cum. See Iron and p. tartrate. — P. fulminurate. Ger., 
 Kaliumfidminurat. A crystalline body, C3N3KH2O.3. — P. 
 glycerinophosphate. A glycerin-phosphoric salt of p. ; 
 used like phosphoric acid. — P. hydrate. See P. hydrox- 
 ide. — P. hydrosulphid(e). See under P. sulphide. — P. 
 hydroxide. Lat., potassa [U. S. Ph.] (caustica [Br. 
 Bh.]), potassa caustica fusca, Tcali causticum fusum [Ger. 
 Ph.], Tcalium hydricum (seu hydrooxydatum, hydras Tcali- 
 cus). Fr., hydrate de potasse, potasse caustique en pastilles. 
 Ger., Kaliumhydroxyd, AetzTcali, Kaliumhydroxyd [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Caustic potash, potassa. A compound, KOH, 
 occurring as a white, very deliquescent, hard substance, 
 either entirely amorphous or presenting traces of a 
 fibrous structure. It is readily soluble in water and in 
 alcohol, and has a very acrid taste, a strong alkaline 
 reaction, and marked caustic properties. It is usually 
 molded into the form of sticks which contain 15 to 28 
 percent, of water. Chemically, it acts as a strong base. 
 It is used as a caustic and, in very dilute solution, as an 
 antacid. See also Potassa.— P. hyperchlorate. See 
 P. perchlorate. — P. hypochlorite. Lat., Tcalium hypo- 
 chlorosum. Fr., hypochlorite de potasse. A substance, 
 KOCl, not yet obtained in the pure state. Its solution 
 forms Javelle water. — P. hypophosphite [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Lat., potassii hypophosphis, Tcalium hypophosphorosum. 
 Ger., Kalmmhypophosphit. A body, KHP2O2, forming 
 deliquescent, infiammable, tabular crystals, of saline 
 taste, very readily soluble in water, less soluble in al- 
 cohol. — P. hyposulphite. Lat., potassii hyposulphis. 
 See P. thiosrdphate. — P. indinfe). Ger., IndinTcalium. 
 A black crystalline substance, C16H9KN2O2. — P. inosin- 
 ate Ger., inosinsaures Kalium. A crystalline sub- 
 
 stance, C10H12K2N4O11, obtained from aqueous extract 
 of meat. — P. iodate. Ger., iodsaures Kalium. A body, 
 KIO3, forming minute cubical crystals. — P. iodidiej. 
 Lat., potassii iodidum [U. S. Ph.. Br. B\\.], ioduretum 
 potassicum [Fr. Cod.] (seu potassii, seu Tcalicum), iode- 
 tum {sen jodeUim) Tcalicum, Tcalium jodatum [Ger. Ph.], 
 Tcali hydrojodicum, Tcalium iodicum. Fr., iodure de p. 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., JodTcalium, Kaliumjodur, Kaliumjodid, 
 hydrojodinsaures Kali, HydriodTcali. A substance, KI, 
 forming colorless cubical crystals, of a peculiar feeble 
 odor and a saline bitterish taste. It is soluble in less 
 than its own weight of cold water and in half its weight 
 of boiling water [U. S. Ph., Fr. Cod.], in 18 parts of 
 cold alcohol, and in 3 parts of glycerin. When pure 
 it should have a neutral reaction. It melts at a low red 
 heat. It is used as an alterative and absorbent, in ad- 
 vanced syphilis, in scrofula, in lead poisoning, in rheu- 
 matism, in internal aneurysm, and to accelerate the 
 absorption of infiammatory exudate. — P. iodohydrar- 
 gyrate, P. iodomercurate. Mercury and p. iodide. — 
 P. isatate. Ger., isatinsaures Kalium. A light-yellow 
 crystalline substance, C8H6NO3K. — P. isopurpurate. 
 Ger., Kaliumisopurpurat. The compound CsH+KNsOe. 
 — P. isosulphocyanate. See under P. thiocyanate.— B . 
 meconate. Ger., meTconsaures Kalium. A compound of 
 potassium and meconic acid. Three meconates of p. 
 are known : normal p. meconate, C7H2K2O7 ; acidp. meco- 
 nate, C7H3KO7 ; and basic p. meconate, C7HK3O7. — P. 
 metantimonate. Ger., Kaliummetantimonat, Kalium- 
 pyroantimonat. A compound of p. and metantimonic 
 acid. The normal salt is K4Sb207. See also Acid p. 
 antimonate. — P. metaphosphate. Ger., Kaliummeta- 
 phosphat. 1. P. monometaphosphate, KPO3. 2. P. di- 
 metaphosphate, K2P2O6 H2O. — P. metaurate. Ger., 
 goldsaures (oder metagoldsaures) Kalium. Usually called 
 p. aurate. A strongly alkaline substance, KAUO2 -|- 
 3H2O. — P. molybdate. Lat., Tcalium molybdsenicum. 
 Ger., molybddnsaures Kalium. A crystalline substance, 
 K2M0O4.— P. monamid(e). See Potassamide.— P. mo- 
 noxid(e). See under P. oxide. — P. nitrate. Lat., po- 
 tassii nitras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], nitras potassicus [Fr. 
 Cod.] (seu potassx), nitras Tcalicus, Tcalium nitricum [Ger. 
 Ph.], Tcali nitricum depuratum. Fr., azotate de potasse 
 [Fr. Cod.] (ou de p.). Ger., salpetersaures Kalium, Ka- 
 liumnitrat, Kalisalpeter. Saltpetre, nitre, KNO2, occur- 
 ring as colorless, transparent prismatic crystals, or as a 
 white crystalline powder, of sharp saline taste, soluble 
 in water, nearly insoluble in alcohol. It has been 
 recommended in intermittent fevers and for rheuma- 
 tism. Dried paper saturated with a solution of the 
 salt is burned to relieve asthma.— P. orthoxybenzoate. 
 Fr., orthoxybenzoate de p. (ou de potasse). Ger., orthoxy- 
 benzoesaures Kalium. See P. salicylate. — P. osmate. 
 Lat., Tcalium, osmicum. Ger., Kaliumosmiat, osmiumsaures 
 (oder osmigsaures) Kalium. The compound K2OSO4 -f~ 
 2H2O. It has been used in epilepsy, neuralgia, and 
 goitre. — P. oxalate. JjUt., potassii oxalas, Tcali vegetabde 
 acetosellatum, Tcalium oxalicum. Fr., oxalate de p. Ger., 
 Kaliumoxalat, oxalsaures Kalium. 1. Normal p. oxalate, 
 K2C2O4 -h H2O, forming prismatic crystals. 2. Hydric 
 potassic oxalate. See P. binoxalate. 3. P. quadroxalate, 
 basic p. oxalate, a crystalline body, KHC204,H2C204 -(- 
 2H2O, occurring free in different species of Oxalis and 
 Rumex. — P. oxid(e). Fr., oxyde de potasse. Ger., Kali- 
 umoxyd, Kaliumsuperoxyd. A compound of p. and oxy- 
 gen. Two oxides of p. are certainly known : p. mon- 
 oxide, K2O, a grayish brittle solid, deliquescent and 
 caustic, readily combining with water to form p. hydrox- 
 ide ; and p. peroxide, or tetroxide, K2O4, a dark-yellow 
 crystallizable powder. — P. perchlorate. Ger., Kalium- 
 perchlorat, oxychlorinsaures Kali, oxydirtchlorsnures Kali. 
 A salt, KCIO4, prepared from p. chlorate by heating. — 
 P. permanganate. Lat., potassii permanganas [U. S. 
 Ph.], permanganas potassicus [Fr. Cod.] (seu potassse. 
 
Potassoxyl 
 
 Potentilla 
 
 1630 
 
 seu Jcalicus), hypermanganas kalicus, Tcalium permangani- 
 cum [Ger. Ph.] (seu hypermanganicum [Ger. Ph.], seu 
 hypermanganicum crystallisatuni), kali hypermanganicum. 
 Fr., permanganate de potasse [Fr. Cod.] (ou dep.). Ger., 
 iibermangansaures Kalinm, Kaliumpermanganat. The 
 compound K2M112O8. The pharmaceutical preparation 
 must contain 98 ‘8 [U. S. Ph.], (almost 100 [Br, Ph.]) 
 per cent, of the pure salt. Being a strong oxidizing 
 agent, it has been used as a deodorant, disinfectant, 
 escharotic, and stimulant, especially in gonorrhoea, 
 burns, and frostbite, and as an emmenagogue. — P. per- 
 oxidf e ). See under P. oxide.— '2. phenylsulphate. See 
 P. sulphocarbolate. — P. phosphate. Lat., potassii phos- 
 phas, kalium phosphoricum. Fr., phosphate de potasse. 
 Ger.. phosphorsaures Kalium, Kaliumphosphat. A com- 
 pound of p. and phosphoric acid. The phosphates of p. 
 are the p. orthophosphates (often called simply p. phos- 
 phates), the p. metaphosphates, and the p. pyrophos- 
 phates. See also Monohydric p. phosphate. — P. picrate. 
 Lat., kali picrictim, kalium picrmicum. Ger., pikrin- 
 saures Kalium. A yellow crystalline substance, C6H2 
 (N02)30K, of bitter taste, nearly insoluble in water. 
 It explodes on heating, and detonates when struck 
 with a hammer. It has been recommended in tape- 
 worm. — P. platinichlorid( e). Fr., platinichlorure de p. 
 Ger., Kaliumplatinchlorid. A yellow crystalline pow- 
 der, K2PtCl6. — P. platinochlorid(e). A substance, K2 
 PtCU, forming rose-colored crystals. — P. prussiate. 
 See P. cyanide. — P. pseudocyanate. See under P. cya- 
 nate. — P. pyroborate. Lat., kalium biboracicum. Ger., 
 Tetrakaliumborat. A body, K2B4O7 + 5H2O, having a 
 constitution resembling that of borax. — P. pyrophos- 
 phate. Lat., potassii pyrophosphas. Ger., Kaliumpy- 
 rophosphat. Two pyrophosphates of p. are known : 
 normal p. pyrophosphate. K4P2O7 3H2O, forming del- 
 iquescent crystals, and acid p. pyrophosphate, H2K2P2 
 O7, a white deliquescent substance. — R. pyrosulphate. 
 Ger., Kaliumpyrosul fat. The compound K2S2O7. There 
 is also an acid p. pyrosidphate (or disulphate), KHS2O7. 
 — P. quadroxalate. See P. oxalate ( 3 d def. ). — P. sac- 
 charate, P. saccharose. Ger., zuckersaures Kalium. 1. 
 A salt of p. and dibasic saccharic acid. Two p. sac- 
 charates are known : normal p. saccharate, C6H8K2O8, 
 and acid p. saccharate, C6H9KO8. 2. A salt of p. and 
 monobasic saccharic acid. See Saccharate. 3. See 
 P. sucrate. — P. salicylate. Lat., kalium salicylicum. 
 Ger., Kaliumsalicylat, salicylsaures Kalium. A crystal- 
 line substance, C7H5KO.3, moderately soluble in water. 
 Acid p. salicylate forms hard rhombic crystals. It 
 readily decomposes into the normal salt and salicylic 
 acid. — P. selenate. Ger., Kaliumselenat. A combina- 
 tion of p. with selenic acid. Two such are known : 
 normal p. selenate, K 2 Se 04 , and p. hydroselenate, KHSe 
 O4. — P. selenite. Ger., Kaliumselenit. A combination 
 of p. and selenious acid. Three such are known, all 
 easily soluble in water : normal p. selenite, K2Se03 ; p. 
 hydroselenite, KHSeOs ; and p. trihydroselenite, KH3Se2 
 Ofi. — P. silicate, hat., kalium siliciciim. Ger., Kalium- 
 silicat. See P. tetrasilicate. — P. stannate. Ger., zinyi- 
 saures Kalium. A substance, K2S11O3 4 - 3H2O, forming 
 colorless prismatic crystals, soluble in water. — P. suc- 
 cinate. A compound of p. and succinic acid. It has 
 been used internally to check luemorrhage. — P. su- 
 crate. Fr., sucrate de potasse. A compound, C12H21 
 KOii, of p. and saccharose, sometimes improperly called 
 p. saccharate.— 2 . sulpharsenate. See P. thioarseuate. 
 — P. sulphate. Lat., potassii sidphas [U. S. Ph.. Br. 
 Ph.], sulphas potassicus [Fr. Cod.] (seu potassse), sulphas 
 (seu sulfas) kalicus, kalium sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.], kali 
 sulfuricum (seu sulphuricnm depuratum), kali hydrothioni- 
 cum, kali vegetabile sulphuricum, kali vitriolatum. Fr., 
 sulfatede potasse [Fr. Cod.] (ou de p.), sel de duobus [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Kaliumsulfat, eiufachschwefelsaures (oder 
 schwefelsaures) Kalium. TIic compound K2SO4, of bitter. 
 
 saline taste. It is laxative. See also Acid p. sulphate 
 and P. pyrosulphate. — P. sulphid(e). Lat., kalium sul- 
 furatum. Fr., sulfure de p. Ger., Kaliumsulfid. A 
 compound of sulphur and p. There are five such com- 
 pounds known : 1 . P. monosidphide, or simply p. sul- 
 phide, K2S. 2 . P. hydrosulphide, HKS. 3 . P. trisul- 
 phide (Fr., trisulfure de p. solide [Fr. Cod.] ; Ger., 
 Schwefelkaliuyn), a brownish crystalline substance, K2S3, 
 soluble in water. It enters into the composition of po- 
 tassa sulphurata, of which the Fr. and Sp. terms are 
 the official equivalents. 4 . P. tetrasulphide (Ger., vier- 
 fach Schwefelkalium, Kaliumtetrasulfid), K2S4. 5 . P. 
 
 pentasulphide (Lat., kalium quinquesulfuratum ; Ger., 
 Kaliumpentasulfid), a reddish-brown mass, K2S5, easily 
 soluble in water and of bitter, alkaline taste. The 
 preparation of the Sp. Ph. is a compound of 2 molecules 
 of p. pentasulphide and 1 molecule of p. thiosulphate, 
 prepared by heating equal parts of pure p. carbonate 
 and sulphur. See also Potassa stdphurata. — P. sul- 
 phite. hat., potassii sulphis [U. S. Ph.], sulfis potassi- 
 cus, kalium sidfurosum. Fr., sulfite de p. Ger., Kalium- 
 stdfit, schwefiigsaures Kalium. The compound K2SO3 -f- 
 2H2O, of bitter saline and sulphurous taste, without 
 odor, and soluble in 4 parts of cold water. There is 
 also an acidp. sulphite or p. bisulphite (Lat., potassii bi- 
 sidphis, kali bisulfurosum), KHSO3, forming acicular 
 crystals of sulphurous taste and neutral reaction. P. 
 bisulphite should not be confounded with the so called 
 p. disulphite . — P. sulphocarbolate, P. sulphophenate. 
 Fr., sidfophenate de potasse. Ger., carbolschwefelsaures 
 (oder phenylschwefelsaures) Kalmm. The compound Ce 
 H4.OH.SO2OK, a normal constituent of human urine ; 
 an antiseptic. Two isomeric varieties are known : p. 
 orthophenol sulphonate, C 6 (H,H,H,H, 0 H,S 020 K ), and p. 
 paraphenolsulphonate, C 6 (H,H, 0 H,H,H,S 020 K). — P. 
 sulphosulphate. See P. thiosulphate. — P. sulphuret. 
 See P. sulphide. — P. sulphydrate. See P. hydrosulphide. 
 — P. tartrate. Lat., potassii tartras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 tartras potassse (seu kalicus), kalium tartaricum [Ger. 
 Ph.] , kali tartaricum. Fr., tartrate de potasse neutre [Fr. 
 Cod.] (ou de p.). Ger., Kaliumtartrat, weinsaures Ka- 
 lium. A compound of p. and tartaric acid. Normal 
 p. tartrate (the p. tartrate of the pharmacopoeias), K2 
 C4H4O6 — according to the U. S. Ph. it is (K 2 C 4 H 406)2 -j- 
 H2O ; according to the Br. Ph., K2C4H4O6 -|- H2O ; ac- 
 cording to the Fr. Cod. it is anhydrous — occurs as small 
 transparent or white crystals or as a white powder of 
 bitterish saline taste, readily soluble in water. Acidp. 
 tartrate, p. bitartrate, or cream of tartar. Lat., potassii 
 bitartras [U. S. Ph.] (seu tartras acida [Br. Ph.] ), bitar- 
 tras kalicus {depuratus, seu depuratus venalis), bitartras 
 potassicus [Fr. Cod.] (seu potassse), kali bitartarictnn de- 
 puratum (sen purum), kalium hydrotartaricum, tartarus 
 depuratus [Ger. Ph.], tartras kalicus acidus, crystalli 
 tartari; Fr., tartrate de potasse acide [Fr. Cod.] ; Ger., 
 zweifachweinsaures Kalium, C4H5O6K — forms either 
 colorless rhombic crystals or a white powder of acidu- 
 lous taste and nearly insoluble in water. The tartrate 
 and bitartrate are used as diuretics and in large doses as 
 cathartics, particularly in dropsy. — P. tellurate. A 
 compound of p. and telluric acid. It has been used for 
 night sweats. — P. tetraborate. See P. pyroborate. — P. 
 tetrasilicate. Lat., potassii silicas. The compound K2 
 Si409, known also as soluble glass, or potash water glass, 
 discovered by Fuchs in 1818 . It is a hard vitreous 
 mass, soluble in water and analogous in properties to 
 the ordinary, or soda, water glass. — P. tetrathionate. 
 Ger., doppeltschwefelunterschioefelsatires Kalium. A sub- 
 stance, K2S4O6, obtained by the action of iodine on p. 
 thiosulphate. — P. thioarsenate. Ger., schwefelarsen- 
 saures (oder thioarsensaures) Kalium. A substance ob- 
 tained by saturating solutions of p. arsenate with sul- 
 phureted hydrogen. Three varieties are known : p. 
 orthoihioarsenate, K3AS4 ; p. pyrothioarsenate, K4AS2S7 ; 
 
1631 
 
 Potassoxyl 
 
 Potentilla 
 
 and j 9 . metathioarsenate, KAsSs. — P. thiocyanate. Lat., 
 kalium rhodanatum. Ger., thiocyansaures Kalium, Kali- 
 umrhodanid, Ehodankaliiim, Schwefelcyankalium, Sulfo- 
 cyanhdium. A substance, KSCN = KS.C • N, occur- 
 ring as deliquescent laminar crystals, produced by the 
 action of sulphur upon the cyanide and ferrocyanide of 
 p. It occurs in minute quantities in the saliva. An 
 isomeric form, p. isosulphocyanate, K.N:C:S, has been 
 obtained as a granular crystalline body by the action 
 of p. hydrate on persulphodicyanic acid. It is distin- 
 guished from the ordinary sulphocyanate by not giv- 
 ing a red color with ferric chloride. — P. thionate. Ger. , 
 Kaliumthionat. A p. salt, containing in the molecule 2 
 atoms of p., 6 of oxygen, and 2, 3, 4, or 5 of sulphur. 
 The following exist : p. dithionate, K 2 S 2 O 6 ; p. trithion- 
 ate, K 2 S 3 O 6 ; p. tetrathionate, K 2 S 4 O 6 ; and p. penta- 
 thionate, K 2 S 5 O 6 . — P. thiosulphate. , potassii liypo- 
 
 sulphis, kalium subsidfurostim. Fr., thiosulfate (ou hypo- 
 sulfite) dep. Ger., Kaliumthiosidfat, unterschwefiigsaures 
 Kalium. A salt, K 2 S 2 O 3 . It enters into the composi- 
 tion of liver of sulphur (see PoTASSA sidphurata). — P. 
 tellurate. The compound K2Te04 ; used for night 
 sweats. — P. tungstate. Ger., wolframsaures Kalium. 
 A substance, K 2 WO 4 , forming acicular crystals (or 
 prismatic crystals, K 2 WO 4 + 2 H 2 O). — P. uranate. 
 Ger., Uranoxydkalium. An orange-yellow substance, 
 K 2 U 2 O 7 . — P. urate. Ger., Kaliumurat, harnsaures Kali. 
 A compound of p. and uric acid. Two p. urates exist : 
 acid p. urate, potassic or monopotassic urate (Ger., Kali- 
 umdiurat), an amorphous or granular substance, C 5 H 3 
 N 4 O 3 K, occurring as a deposit in febrile urine ; and 
 normal p. urate, dipotassic urate (Ger., Dikaliumurat), 
 C 5 H 2 N 4 O 3 K 2 , a white crystalline substance. — P. violu- 
 rate. Ger., viohirsaures Kalium. A substance, C 4 H 2 N 3 
 O 4 K -I- 2 H 2 O, forming dark-blue crystals. — P. xanthate, 
 P. xanthogenate. Lat., kalium sethylosulfocarbonicum. 
 Ger., Kaliumdthylxanthogenat, xanthogensaures Kalium, 
 
 Reblaussalz. A substance, occurring as col- 
 
 orless, silky needles or a crystalline pulp readily solu- 
 ble in water. It is used for exterminating the phyl- 
 loxera. — Purified (or Refined) p. carbonate. Lat., 
 potassii carbonas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], carbonas potassi- 
 cus [Fr. Cod.] (seu potassse, seu kalicus [depurattis']), 
 kalium (sen kali [Ger. Ph., (1st ed.)]) carbonicum depura- 
 tum, kali subcarbonicum depuratum, sal absinthii. Fr., 
 carbonate de potasse pur [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., gereinigtes 
 kohlensaures Kalium. P. carbonate purified for phar- 
 maceutical purposes. It must contain about 82 '8 per 
 cent. [Br. Ph.], at least 81° [U. S. Ph.], 80 [Russ. Ph.], 
 about 80 [Ger. Ph., (1st ed.)] per cent, of the pure salt. 
 —Solution of p. bromoarsenite. Clemen’s liquor, made 
 by boiling 1 part each of arsenious acid and p. carbon- 
 ate in 64 parts of water, cooling, and adding 2 parts of 
 bromine and water up to 93 parts. — Sulphuret of p., 
 Sulphuretum potassii officinale. See Potassa sul- 
 phurata (1st def.). — Test solution of p. acetate. A test 
 solution of p. acetate in 10 parts [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] or 
 2 [Ger. Ph.] of water. — Test solution of p. bichromate 
 [U. S. Ph.]. A solution of p. dichromate in 10 parts of 
 water.— Test solution of p. chromate [U. S. Ph.]. A 
 solution of p. chromate in 10 parts of water. For the 
 corresponding solution of the Ger. Ph., see Kalium 
 chromicum fiavum. — Test solution of p. ferricyanid( e). 
 A solution freshly made of p. ferricyanide in 10 [U. S. 
 Ph., Ger. Ph.] (20 [Br. Ph.]) parts of water. — Test 
 solution of p. ferrocyanid(e). A solution of p. ferro- 
 cyanide in 10 parts [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.] (20 [Br. Ph.]) 
 of water.— Test solution of p. iodid(^e). A solution of p. 
 iodide in 9 [Ger. Ph.] (10 [Br. Ph.], 20 [U. S. Ph.]) of 
 water.— Test solution of p. permanganate [U. S. Ph.]. 
 A solution of p. permanganate in 1,000 parts of water. 
 — Test solution of p. sulpliate [U. S. Ph.]. A solution 
 of p. sulphate in 15 parts of water. — Trochisci potassii 
 
 chloratis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., tablettes de chlorate 
 de potasse [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : pastilli kalii chlorici, 
 trochisci chloratis kalici, tabellse chloratis potassse. Troches 
 of p. chlorate combined with sugar, Tolu balsam, etc. 
 The U. S. and Br. lozenges contain each 5 grains of p. 
 chlorate, the other lozenges about 10 centigrammes 
 each (i. e., about one third as much). — Unguentum 
 potassii iodidi [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., pommade 
 d’iodure de p. [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : unguentum iodeti fseu 
 jodeti) kalici, unguentum kali hydrojodici (seu kalii jodati 
 [Ger. Ph.]), unguentum kalii iodati [Ger. Ph.], poma- 
 tum cum iodureto potassico [Fr. Cod.]. Ointment of p. 
 iodide; consisting of 10 parts (12 [U. S. Ph.], 16 Br. 
 Ph.] ) of p. iodide, with 10 of rose water and 80 of simple 
 ointment, 5 of water and 85 of paraffin ointment [Ger. 
 Ph.], 10 of water and 80 of benzoated lard [Fr. Cod.]. 
 POTASSOX'YL. A univalent radicle, (K-0-)', a potas- 
 sium substitution compound of hydroxyl. 
 
 POTA'TOR, m. -to'ris. Ger., Sdufer. An habitual or 
 excessive drinker of alcohol. 
 
 POTEN'TIAL. From potentia, power. Fr., potentiel. 
 Ger., potentiell. 1. Of a remedy, not acting immediate- 
 ly or directly. See P. cautery. 2. As a n., the alge- 
 braic sum of the amount of work which may be ob- 
 tained at any point from the mutual repulsion of the 
 electricities in a system until they are at an infinite 
 distance apart and the amount obtained from a unit 
 quantity of positive electricity placed at that point. 
 Thus the sign is the same as that of the electrification 
 of the system to which the p. is due. This energy be- 
 comes kinetic as the electricities are brought to ap- 
 proach one another. The ability of an electrified body 
 to do work by virtue of its electrification ; hence the 
 degree of its electrification as compared with some 
 other body with which it is connected in the same cir- 
 cuit, and especially as compared with the earth. Dif- 
 ferences in p. are the cause of electric currents ; for, 
 whenever two bodies differing in p. are connected by 
 a conductor, a current passes from the body having the 
 higher p. to the one having a lower p. until the p’s are 
 equalized.— Electric p. See P. (2d def.).— Static p. 
 The difference in electric level between the earth and 
 a body charged with static electricity. 
 
 POTENTIL'LA, /. From potens, powerful. Fr., poten- 
 tille. Ger., Fingerkraut. Cinquefoil; a genus of ro- 
 saceous undershrubs or herbs. — P. alba. Ger., weiss- 
 bluhendes Fingerkraut. White cinquefoil ; a mildly 
 astringent species.— P. anserina. Fr., potentille argen- 
 tine. Ger., Gdnsefingerkraut. Argemone. The root 
 and herb are astringent, and were formerly used in in- 
 termittent fever, diarrhoea, dysentery, haemorrhages, 
 etc. — P. argentea. Ger., silberweisses Fingerkraid. Sil- 
 very cinquefoil ; a European and North American spe- 
 cies. The mildly astringent herb was formerly official. 
 — P. canadensis. Canadian five fingers ; a diuretic 
 and diaphoretic species. — P. comarum. Fr., comaret. 
 Ger., Sumpfsiebenfingerkraut. Marsh cinquefoil ; a bit- 
 ter, tonic species, by some botanists made a distinct 
 genus. The root and herb were formerly used in 
 diarrhoea, dysentery, haemorrhage, and intermittent 
 fever. — P. fragarioides. Fr., potentille des rochers. 
 Ger., Felsenfingerkraid. Rock cinquefoil. The root 
 was formerly used as a mild astringent. — P. palustris. 
 See P. comarum. — P. reptans. Fr., herbe d cinq feiiilles. 
 Ger., kriechendes Fingerkraid. (Creeping) cinquefoil, 
 the TTevT6.<hv\Kov of the ancients ; a perennial creeping 
 herb. The root and herb were formerly used as mild 
 astringents.— P. rubra. P. comarum. — P. rupestris. P. 
 fragarioides. — P. tormentilla. Fr., tourmeniille. Ger., 
 gemeine Tormentill. Tormentil ; an astringent species 
 formerly in the secondary list of the U. S. Ph. It is 
 made by many botanists a distinct genus, Tormentilla. 
 The root is powerfully astringent, and was formerly 
 much used in diarrhoea, passive haemorrhage, etc. 
 
1632 
 
 Poterium 
 Pregnancy 
 
 POTE'RIUM, n. From n-oTjjpiov, a drinking cup. Fr., 
 pimprenelle. Ger., Becherhlume. A genus of rosaceous 
 plants. — P. sanguisorba. Fr., petite pimprenelle. Ger., 
 gemeine Becherhlume. Salad burnet. The herb was for- 
 merly used in diarrhoea, dysentery, etc., and external- 
 ly as a vulnerary. — P. spinosum. A shrub growing in 
 Dalmatia and Greece ; the of the ancients, who 
 
 used it as an astringent. 
 
 POTHOPATRIDAL'GIA, /. From 7 t 60 os, a longing, na - 
 rpL^, of one’s fathers, and oAyos, pain. Nostalgia. 
 PO'THOS, m. and/. Fr., p. A genus of the, Aroidex. 
 — P. foetida. Symplocarpus foetidus. — P. scandens. A 
 febrifuge East Indian species. — P. tener. A shrub of 
 Amboyna, where it is used as an expectorant. 
 
 PO'TIO, /. -o'»m. A potion. 
 
 PORTION. Lat., potio, potus (from potare, to drink). 
 Fr., p. A medicinal draught. 
 
 POTOMA'NIA, /. From potus, a drinking, and fxaPLaf 
 madness. See Dipsomania. 
 
 POTOTROMA'NIA, POTOT"ROMOPARAN(E'A,/. From 
 potus, a drinking, rpo/xos, a trembling, and navLa, mad- 
 ness, or fjiapiav, to be deranged. See Delirium tremens. 
 PO'TUS, m. Po'tus. A potion. 
 
 POTJCH. Lat., marsupium. Fr., poche. Ger., Tasche. 
 A pocket ; a small bag ; any baglike structure. — Dou- 
 glas’s p. See Rectouterine p. — Guttural p’es. Fr., 
 poche gutturale. In solipeds,a large p. of mucous mem- 
 brane, extending, one on each side, between the atlas 
 and the anterior portion of the pharynx and the lar- 
 ynx, continuous with that lining the lower part of the 
 Eustachian tube. — Hair p. Ger., Haartasche. The de- 
 pression or crypt in the skin within which a hair 
 grows. Cf. Hair bulb and Hair follicle.— Inter- 
 nal inguinal p. (of the peritonaeum). The internal of 
 two p’es formed by the urachus and the obliterated hy- 
 pogastric artery raising up the peritonaeum into a well- 
 marked fold as it passes from the apex of the bladder 
 to the back of the recti muscles. — Pararectal p. See 
 Cavum Douglasii laterale. — Paravesical p. See Fossa 
 paravesicalis. — Pharyngeal p. See Eecessus pharyn- 
 geus. — P’es of the larynx. Conical p’es curving slightly 
 backward, and extending from the anterior part of the 
 ventricles upward for half an inch, between the supe- 
 rior vocal cords and the thyreoid cartilage. They open 
 into the ventricle by a narrow aperture, which is 
 marked by two folds of the lining mucous membrane 
 of the larynx. — P’es of the membrana tympani. Ger., 
 Trommel fellbeutel. The three p’es on the inner side of 
 the upper part of the drumhead, formed by duplicatures 
 of mucous membrane around the chorda tympani in the 
 horizontal portion of its passage through the tympanic 
 cavity. — Rectouterine p.. Rectovaginal p. Lat., exca- 
 ratio rectouterina, cavum (seu fossa) Douglasii. Fr., cid- 
 de-sac recto-uterin. Ger., Douglas’ scher Raum, Mastdarm- 
 blasengrube. Syn.: Douglas’s p. (or space, or cul-de-sac). 
 A p. of peritonaeum situated between the rectum be- 
 hind and the cervix uteri and the upper part of the 
 vagina in front, and bounded laterally by the recto- 
 uterine folds. — Rectovesical p. A p. formed by the 
 reflection of the peritonaeum from the lower part of the 
 rectum to the base and upper part of the bladder in the 
 male. Its mouth is bounded on both sides by the plicae 
 semilunares. — Uterovesical p., Vesicouterine p. Lat., 
 excavatio vesicouterina. Fr., cul-de-sac vesico-uterin. 
 The peritoneal p. situated between the uterus and the 
 bladder ; bounded laterally by the vesicouterine folds 
 of the peritonaeum. 
 
 POUL'TICE. Perhaps from ttoAtos, porridge. Gr., tcari - 
 n\a(Tfia. Lat., cataplasma. Fr., cataplasme. Ger., Bre- 
 iumschlag, Umschlag. A soft, mushlike mass, to be ap- 
 plied (usually hot) to a part. See Cataplasma a. 
 POUN'DAL. A unit of force ; the force exerted in caus- 
 ing a mass weighing a pound to move at the uniform 
 rate of a foot a second. — Foot p’. The force exerted in 
 
 causing a mass weighing a pound to move through the 
 space of a foot in a second. 
 
 POW'DER. Gr., /cot/is. Lat., pttZvis. RT.,poudre. Ger., 
 Pulver. In pharmacy, a substance or combination of 
 substances in solid, dry form such as will pass through 
 a sieve of a certain degree of fineness ; also a single 
 dose of such p. The U. S. Ph. recognizes five degrees 
 of fineness of p’s, designated, according to the number 
 of meshes to the square inch, as No. 20 or coarse p.. 
 No. 40 or moderately coarse p.. No. 50 or moderately 
 fine p.. No. 60 or fine p., and No. 80 or very fine p.; the 
 Br. Ph. recognizes six grades. Nos. 12, 20, 30, 40, 50, 
 60 ; the Fr. Cod. four grades. Nos. 90, 100, 120, 140 for 
 silk sieves. Nos. 2, 1, 0, 00, for hair sieves Ghe inch 
 being a trifle larger than that of the U. S. Ph. and Br. 
 Ph.). — Dover’s p. pulvis Doveri. A p. originally 
 
 composed of 1 grain each of opium and ipecac and 4 
 grains each of nitrate and sulphate of potassium. See 
 Pulvis ipecacuanha et opii. — Fever p. of James. See 
 PuLVis antimonialis.— Goa. p. See Chrysarobin. — 
 Gray p. See Hydrargyrum cum creZa.— Gregory’s p. 
 See Pulvis rhei com^josiZMs (under Rheum). — James’s p. 
 See Pulvis antimonialis. — Jesuits’ p. Lat., pulvis jesu- 
 iticus {sen Jesuit arum). Ger., Jesuitenpulver. Powdered 
 cinchona ; so called because the Jesuit fathers admin- 
 istered it gratuitously to the indigent sick. — P. blower. 
 See Insufflator.— Seidlitz p. See Pulvis efferves- 
 cens compositus. — Tooth p. See Dentifrice. — Tully’s 
 p. A substitute for Dover’s p., consisting of 20 parts 
 each of camphor, prepared chalk, and licorice, and 
 1 part of morphine sulphate. 
 
 POX. Ger.,Pocken. 1. A term applied (usually in com- 
 bination with another word) to certain eruptive, infec- 
 tious diseases, such as smallp’, chickenp’, etc. 2. 
 Syphilis (formerly called great p. ). — Ape p. Ger., Af- 
 fenpocken. A variolous disease in the form of a general 
 exanthem said to afiect the wild apes in the West In- 
 dies during epidemics of variola. — Bastard p., Chicken 
 p. See Varicella. — Cowp’. See the major list. — 
 False p. See Varicella.- French p. See Syphilis. 
 — Gland p., Glass p. See Varicella.— Grease p. See 
 HoRSEP’.and Variola equina. — Great p. See Syph- 
 ilis.— Horn p. See Variola cornea. — Horse p. See 
 the major list and Variola equina. — Secondary p. See 
 Vaccinol A.— Smallp’. See the major list and Vari- 
 ola. — Wartp’. See Variola verrucosa. 
 
 PR.a:'BiUM, n. From prxbere, to furnish. A dose. 
 
 PR.ECINC'TTJM, n. From prx, before, and cingere, to 
 bind. See Diaphragm. 
 
 PR.ffiCIPITA'TUM, n. See Precipitate. 
 
 PR.ffiCI'SI0, /. -o'nis. From prxcidere, to cut ofi' in 
 front. See Circumcision. 
 
 PR.ffiCLAVICULA'RIS, m. A muscle situated in front 
 of the clavicle. — P. lateralis. An anomalous muscle 
 arising from the clavicle and inserted into the acro- 
 mion. — P. medius. An anomalous muscle arising from 
 the sternum or first costal cartilage and inserted into 
 the clavicle internally to the subclavius. 
 
 PR.SIC0GNI'TI0, /. -o'nis. From prxcognoscere, to 
 know beforehand. See Prognosis. 
 
 PR.®COMMISSU'RA, f. Of Wilder, the anterior com- 
 missure (of the brain). 
 
 PRAICOR'DIA, /. sing, and «. pi. From prx, before, 
 and cor, the heart. Fr.. precordie. Ger., Prdcordien. 
 1. (Sing.) see Diaphragm (1st def.). 2. (PI.) the tho- 
 racic viscera. 
 
 PR.EC0R ' DIUM, n. See Anticardion and Dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 PR.EC0R'NU, n. Of Wilder, the anterior cornu (of the 
 brain). 
 
 PR.E'C0X. Prx'cocis. Fr., precoce. Ger., friihseitig. 
 Precocious. 
 
 PR.ECUNEA'TUS. Situated in front of the lobulus 
 cuneatus. 
 
1633 
 
 PR^CTJ'NETJS, m. Fr., arant-coin, lohule carree (on qua- 
 drilatere). Ger., Vorzwickel, Priicuneus. A quadrilat- 
 eral surface on the mesial aspect of the cerebral hemi- 
 sphere, bounded anteriorly by the termination of the 
 callosomarginal fissure and posteriorly by the internal 
 parietooccipital fissure. It is continuous with both the 
 superior parietal convolution and the gyrus fornicatus. 
 PRJEEPIGLOT'TIC. Lat., prxepiglotticus. Situated in 
 front of the epiglottis. 
 
 PR.ffiGEM'INUM, n. The anterior pair of corpora 
 quadrigemina. 
 
 PR.®GENICULA'TTJM, n. See External geniculate body. 
 PR.EHAL'LUX, m. -lu'cis. From prx, before, and hal- 
 lux, the great toe. A small bone on the tibial border 
 of the foot in many mammals, corresponding to an ad- 
 ditional toe. A rudiment of the p. occurs in the hu- 
 man embryo of the second month. 
 
 PRiELUM"BOSUPRAPUBIA'NUS, m. See Psoas par- 
 vus. 
 
 PR.3EMAXIL'LA, /. See Intermaxillary bone. 
 PR.ffiMEDTJL'LA, /. See Medulla oblongata. 
 PR.^NA'RIS, /. Of Wilder, the anterior naris. 
 PR.ENO'TIO, /. -o'nis. From before, and woscerc, 
 to know. See Prognosis. 
 
 PR.ffiOP'TICUS, m. From prse, before, and bnTiKo^, for 
 sight. Of Wilder, the anterior pair of the corpora 
 quadrigemina. 
 
 PR.ffiPARA'TTJS. Fr., prepare (1st def.), preparate (2d 
 def.). Ger., prdpari{e)rt (1st def.). 1. Prepared. 2. 
 Presenting in front ; as a n., in the f., prveparata (Ger., 
 Stirnblutacler), the frontal vein or its origin. 
 PR.EPEDUN'CTJLI, m. pi. See Superior cerebellar pe- 
 duncles. 
 
 PRiEPERFORA'TUS, m. See Anterior perforated space. 
 PR.EPU'TIirM, n. See Prepuce.— P. clitoridis. The 
 prepuce of the clitoris, formed by the two layers into 
 which the labia pudendi minora split at their junction 
 anteriorly. 
 
 PR.SIRECTA'LIS. Situated in front of the rectum. 
 PR.ffiROLAN'DICUS. Situated in front of the sulcus 
 rolandicus. 
 
 PRiESJE'PE, PR.ESiEPrOLUM, PR.®SE'PITJM, n. 
 
 -sse'pis, -i'oli, -sse'pii. See Alveolus. 
 
 PR.ESA'GIUM, n. From prxsagire, to foretell. See 
 Prognosis. 
 
 PR.S1SCAP'ULA,/. The portion of the scapula situated 
 anteriorly (superiorly) to its spine. 
 PR.ESCAPULA'RIS, m. See Supraspinatus. 
 PRJESERVATI'VUS. See Prophylactic. 
 PRJESTERNA'LIS, m. Pertaining to the priesternum ; 
 as a n. m., a muscle on one or both sides of the ster- 
 num, running from above downward in the region of 
 the sternoclavicular articulation and the first to the 
 fourth or fifth rib, and even farther. 
 
 PR.ESTER'NUM, n. See Manubrium sterni. 
 PRAGMIDTOTHREX MULTISEP'TA, /. A microor- 
 ganism found in sea water. 
 
 PREALBUMINXJ'RIC. Occurring before the stage of 
 albuminuria. 
 
 PREAOR'TIC. Situated in front of the aorta. 
 PREATAX'IC. Ger., pr'dataktisch. Preceding ataxia. 
 PREAX^IAL. 1. In embryology, directed forward of 
 the axis of the embryo. 2. Situated on the internal or 
 anterior (radial or tibial) side of a limb. Cf. Post- 
 axial. 
 
 PREBAS'ILAR. Lat., prsebasilaris. Fr., prebasilaire. 
 Situated in front of the basilar process of the occipital 
 bone. 
 
 PREBRON'CHIAL. Situated in front of the bronchi. 
 PRECAN ' CEROUS. Preceding a cancerous develop- 
 ment. By the phrase p. stage of cancer J. Hutchinson 
 designates a supposed preliminary period of cancerous 
 development in which “certain conditions of cell 
 change’' are present which are “ identical with those 
 103 
 
 Poterium 
 Pregnancy 
 
 of chronic inflammation ” and in which there are as 
 yet no clinical or histological marks distinctive of can- 
 cer. 
 
 PRECEN'TRAL. Lat., prse centralis. Situated in front 
 of the central sulcus. 
 
 PRECHOR'DAL. Relating to structures in front of the 
 notochord. Cf. Epichordal. 
 
 PRECIPTTANT. An agent causing precipitation. 
 
 PRECIP'ITATE. Lat., prxcipitatum, qirsecipitatus (fYora 
 prsecipitare, to precipitate). Fr., precipite. Ger., Prd- 
 cipitat, Niederschlag. A substance thrown down from 
 a solution by the addition of a reagent which con- 
 verts the dissolved material into one insoluble in the 
 liquid. — Red p. See Bed mercury oxide. — White p. 
 Lat., prsecipitatum album, hydrargyrtim prsecipitatum al- 
 bum, mercurius prsecipitatus albus. Fr., pricipite blanc 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., weisses Prdcipitat (oder Quecksilber- 
 prdcipitat). A term usually applied to ammoniated 
 mercury ; so called because it is a white substance pre- 
 cipitated from a solution of mercuric chloride by the 
 action of ammonia. The Fr. Cod., however, gives this 
 name to mercurous chloride (calomel) prepared by pre- 
 cipitation ; and the name is also sometimes applied to 
 mercurdiammonium chloride, or fusible white p. — Yel- 
 low p. Fr., precipite jaune. Ger., gelbes Prdcipitat. 
 See Mercura’ .subsulphate and Yellow mercury oxide. 
 
 PRECIPITA'TION. Lat., prsecipitatio. 1. See Festi- 
 NATION. 2. In chemistry, the act or process of forming 
 a precipitate.— Fractional p. A method of separating 
 a mixture of fatty acids by adding a small portion of 
 the acetate of a heavy metal, which combines with a 
 relatively large proportion of the less volatile acid and 
 with a small proportion of the more volatile acid. 
 These metallic compounds, being insoluble, are sepa- 
 rated by filtration. The filtrate contains a higher 
 charge of the more volatile acid, and by a repetition of 
 the process may be entirely freed from the less volatile 
 acid. If the latter, on the other hand, appears in 
 greater proportion in the precipitate, and if it is rede- 
 composed into a mixture of acids by tbe action of hy- 
 drochloric acid, it may again be precipitated, and the 
 process repeated till the precipitate contains only the 
 less volatile acid. — Partial p. A method of separating 
 a mixture of two soluble salts by precipitating a por- 
 tion of each and decomposing the precipitate, which is 
 redissolved and again in part precipitated. 
 
 PRECOR'ACOID. Situated in front of the coracoid proc- 
 ess of the scapula. 
 
 PREDIAS'TOLE, /. -as'toles. Fr., prediastole. Ger., P. 
 The period in the heart’s cycle immediately preceding 
 the diastole. 
 
 PREDIGEST'ED. Partially digested (as by the action 
 of a digestive ferment) before being taken into the 
 stomach. 
 
 PREDISPO'NENT. Fr., ptrklisposant. Ger., prddispo- 
 ni{e)rend. Predisposing. 
 
 PREFRON'TAL. Situated in front of a frontal gyrus, 
 lobe, sulcus, or bone. 
 
 PREG'NANCY. Gr., Kvo^opLa. Lat., graviditas. Fr., 
 grossesse, gravidite. Ger., Schwangerschaft, Graviditdt. 
 That condition of the female which exists from the 
 time of fecundation up to the time of the expulsion or 
 removal of the product of conception. (Tliis reserva- 
 tion should be made, that in cases of the prolonged re- 
 tention of a dead ovum, or of a portion thereof, p. can 
 not be said to exist ; the condition is then wholly 
 pathological). Cf. Gestation. — Cervical p. See Cer- 
 vical GESTATION. — Comual p. Gestation in one horn 
 of a two-horned uterus. — Extrauterine p. See Ectopic 
 GESTATION. — False p. Lat., pseudocyesis, graviditas 
 apparens (seu spuria). Fr., fausse grossesse. Ger., 
 scheinbare Schwangerschaft, Mrittergeschxmdst. A general 
 term for conditions that counterfeit p. See Hysterical 
 p.. Fatty p., etc. — Fatty p. Fr., grossesse adipeuse. A 
 
1634 
 
 Prehemiplegic 
 Primipara 
 
 condition in which an accumulation of fat in the abdom- 
 inal wall counterfeits p. — Feigned p. Ger., verstelUe 
 Schwangerschaft. A simulation of p. by malingerers. — 
 Foetal p. See Pregnancy.— Gemellary p. See Twin 
 GESTATION. — Hydatid p. The simulation of p. by uter- 
 ine hydatids. — Hysterical p. Fr., grossesse nerve, use 
 (ou simulee). Any condition, such as tympanites, 
 which, being due to nervous derangement, counterfeits 
 p. ; especially, a form of hysteria in which there are 
 suppression of the menses with the general constitu- 
 tional phenomena of p., attended by a spasmodic action 
 of the abdominal muscles simulating foetal movements, 
 and even by muscular contractions and pains resem- 
 bling those of labor at the end of the ninth month. — In- 
 tramural p. See Intramural gestation. — Molar p. 
 Lat., graviditas molaris. Ger., Molenschwangerschaft. 
 P. in which the product of conception is a mole. — Mul- 
 tiple p. See Plural gestation. — Nervous p.. Phantom 
 p. See Hysterical p. — Precocious p. Lat., graviditas 
 prsecox. 1. P. at an early age, sometimes before men- 
 struation has been established. 2. Gestation of less 
 than the usual duration, but ending in the birth of a 
 mature foetus. — Spurious p. See False p. — Stump p. 
 Of J. C. Morfit, a variety of extrauterine gestation in 
 which the ovum is lodged in the stump of an amputated 
 Falloppian tube. — Tubal p. See Tubal gestation. — 
 Twin p. See Twin gestation. — Unconscious p. Fr., 
 grossesse meconnue. Ger., unbewusste Schwangerschaft. 
 P. in which the woman is not aware of her condition. 
 
 PREHEMIPLE'GIC. Ger., prdhemiplegisch. Preceding 
 the occurrence of hemiplegia. 
 
 PREHEN'SILE. From prehendere, to seize. Fr., pre- 
 henseur. Adapted for seizing or grasping. 
 
 PREHEN'SION. Ger., Pr'dhension. The exercise of the 
 prehensile faculty. 
 
 PRELAC'(H)RYMAL. Lat., prvelacrimalis. Fr., prela- 
 crymal. Situated in front of the lacrymal bone. 
 
 PRE'LUM, n. From premere, to press. A press. — P. ar- 
 teriale. See Tourniquet. 
 
 PRELUM'BAR. Fr., ])rHombaire. Situated in front of 
 the lumbar vertebra or the loin. 
 
 PREMAX'ILLARY. Situated in front of or in the fore 
 part of the superior maxilla ; as a n., see Intermaxillary 
 BONE. 
 
 PREM'NA, /. Fr., p., premne. A genus of viticeous 
 plants. — P. corymbosa. Fr., p. d feuilles entieres. The 
 headache tree of the East Indies. The root is used as a 
 stomachic, tonic, and febrifuge. The leaves are used 
 externally in nervous headache. The root and bark 
 yield an essential oil. — P. esculenta. A species indig- 
 enous to Chittagong, where the leaves are used medic- 
 inally. — P. integrifolia. P. corymbosa. — P. serrati- 
 folia. An East Indian tree. The root yields a fra- 
 grant, bitterish oil. Tliis oil, the root, and the leaves 
 are used in dysentery, intermittent fever, and colic, 
 and as a digestive. The leaves are also used externally 
 in articular and rheumatic pains. — P. tahitiensis, P. 
 taitensis. A Fijian species. The bark is used in facial 
 neuralgia, and is thought to enter into the composition 
 oHonga. —P. tomentosa. An East Indian species. The 
 leaves are diuretic. 
 
 PREMO'LAR. In front of the molar teeth ; as a n., one 
 of the molars that replace those of the milk set. 
 
 PRENAN'THES, /. From npr)vri<;, with the face down- 
 ward, and av9o<;, a liower. Fr., jn'hianthe. Ger., Ila- 
 senlattich. A genus of lactucaceous plants. — P. alba. 
 American white lettuce. The root is astringent and 
 tonic. — P. altissima. Fr., prenanthe tres eleve. A 
 North American species used in mastitis and against 
 rattlesnake bites. P. serpentaria. A tonic and astrin- 
 gent species growing especially in Virginia and North 
 Carolina ; used in rattlesnake hites. 
 
 PREPAL'ATAL. Situated in front of or in the fore part 
 of the palate bone. 
 
 PREPAL'ATINE. Prepalatal ; as a n. pi., p’s, the max- 
 illary processes of the palate bone. 
 
 PREPARA'TION. Lat., prseparatio. Fr., preparation. 
 Ger., Pr'dparat. Anything prepared or made ready ; 
 specifically, a pharmaceutical compound, also a prepared 
 anatomical or pathological specimen. 
 
 PREPITU'ITARY. Situated in front of the pituitary 
 body or region. 
 
 PREP'UCE. Gr., nocrBi], d/cpofivcTTta. Lat., prseputium. 
 Fr., prepuce. Ger., Vorhaut. The foreskin; the re- 
 tractable prolongation of the skin of the penis down- 
 wai’d upon the glans. It extends to a varying distance 
 upon or beyond the glans, and is lined with mucous 
 membrane. 
 
 PREPU'TIAL. Lat., prxputialis. Pertaining to the 
 prepuce. 
 
 PREPYR'AMID. See Anterior pyramid. 
 
 PREREC'TAL. Fr., prerectal. Situated in front of the 
 rectum. 
 
 PRESBYACU'SIS, /. -cu'seos (-is). From Trpe'crfiu?, an 
 old man, and d/coueiv, to hear. Fr. , presbycousie. Dim- 
 inution in the power of hearing due to old age. 
 
 PRESBYON'OSUS, /. From npia^v;, an old man, and. 
 voo-os, disease. Any disease peculiar to old age. 
 
 PRES'BYOPE. A person affected with presbyopia. 
 
 PRESBYOPHRE'NIA, f. From npea^v^, an old man, and 
 </>p>j>j, the mind. Ger., Presbyophrenic. Of Arndt, senile 
 dementia. 
 
 PRESBYO'PIA. From Trpeo-fiv?, an old man, and the 
 eye. Fr., presbyopic. Ger., Presbyopic, FernsichtigJceit. 
 Old sight ; the condition of the accommodation in per- 
 sons who have passed middle life, due to the increasing 
 rigidity of the crystalline lens. It is the result of the 
 gradual recession of the near point of vision from the 
 eye, which takes place as life advances, and which 
 causes curtailment of the width of accommodation. 
 When clear vision is no longer possible at a shorter dis- 
 tance than 22 ctm. from the eye, p. is said to have be- 
 gun. The standard is arbitrary. 
 
 PRESBYOP'IC. Fr., presbyopique. Ger., preshyopisch. 
 Affected with presbyopia. 
 
 PRESBYOSPHA'CELUS, m. From TrpeVfivs, an old man, 
 and acfxxjceAo?, gangrene. Fr., presbyosphacele. Ger., 
 Greisenbrand. Senile gangrene. 
 
 PRESBY'TIA, f. Fr., presbytie, presbytisme. See Pres- 
 byopia. 
 
 PRESCRIP'TION. Gr., Lva.ypa<h-fj. Favt., prsescriptio, for- 
 mula. Fr.,prhcription. Ger., Recept, For mel. A direc- 
 tion given ])y a medical practitioner, especially, a writ- 
 ten specification of a remedy or remedies to be em- 
 ployed in a particular case, with directions for their 
 use. 
 
 PRESEN'ILE. Pertaining to impending or incipient 
 senility. 
 
 PRESENIL'ITY. Of A. McL. Hamilton, premature 
 senility or a state verging on senility. 
 
 PRESENTA'TION. Fni., prsesentatio. Fr. , prhentation. 
 Ger., Kindeslage. Gebnrtslnge. The particular manner 
 in which (i. e., by what chief part of its structure) the 
 ovum presents itself at the entrance of the parturient 
 canal in parturition. — Abdominal p. Ger., Bauchlage. 
 A p. of the abdomen. — Arm p. Fr., presentation du 
 bras. A shoulder p. with prolapse of the arm. — Breast 
 p. Ger., Brnstlage. A p. of the fore part of the chest. 
 — Breech p. Fr., presentation du siege (ou des fesses). 
 Ger., Sfeisslnge. A p. of the pelvic pole. — Brow p. Fr., 
 prhentation du front. Ger., Stirnlage. Vorderscheitellage. 
 A p. of the brow.— Cephalic p. See Head p.— Cheek p. 
 Ger., Wangenlage. A p. of the cheek. — Chin p. Ger., 
 Kinnlage. A p. of the chin. — Coccygeal p. See Breech 
 p. — Complete foot p. Ger., voUkommene Fusslage. A p. 
 of both feet.— Complete pelvic p. Fr., prhentation {de 
 Vextremith pelvienne complete. That form of pelvic p. 
 in which the lower limbs are flexed so that the feet 
 
1635 
 
 touch the breech.— Complicated p. Fr., prhentation 
 compliquee. Of Cazeaux and Lachapelle, a p. compli- 
 cated with prolapse of the limbs or of the umbilical 
 cord.— Ear p. Ger., Ohrlage. A p. of the ear.— Eye p. 
 Ger., Augenlage. A p. of the eye.— Face p. Fr., pre- 
 sentation de la face (ou faciale). Ger., Gesichtslage, Ge- 
 sichtsgeburt. A p. of the face.— Footling- p., Foot p. 
 Fr., presentation du pied (ou des pieds). Ger., Fusslage. 
 A p. of one or both feet.— Frontoanterior p. See Occip- 
 itoposterior ^.— Frontocotyloid p. A head p. with the 
 foetal forehead directed toward the mother’s acetabu- 
 lum. — Funis p. Ger., Vorliegen des Nabelstranges (oder 
 Nabelschnur). A p. of the umbilical cord with or with- 
 out prolapse. — Head p. Fr., presentation cephalique (ou 
 du crdne, ou de la tete). Ger., Kopflage. Auy p. of the 
 cephalic pole.— Incomplete foot p. Ger., unvollkom- 
 mene Fusslage. A p. of one foot.— Incomplete pelvic p. 
 Fr., prhentation [de V extremite) pelvienne incomplete (ou 
 decompletee). A p. of the knees or of the feet, or one of 
 the breech in which the lower limbs are turned up on 
 the abdomen.— Irreg-ular p. Fr., preseyitation irregu- 
 liere (ou inclinh). A p. in which the presenting part is 
 more or less inclined as regards the axis of the pelvic 
 canal at the brim. Cf. Regular p. — Knee p. Fr., prh 
 sentation du genou (ou des genous). Ger., Knielage. A 
 p. of one or both knees. — Longitudinal p. presen- 
 
 tation longitudinale. Ger., Lang slag e. A p. of the foetus 
 by either of its poles, i. e., any other than a transverse 
 p. — Mouth p. Ger., Mundlage. A p. of the mouth. — 
 Neck p. Ger., Halslage. A p. of the neck. — Nose p. 
 Ger., Nasenlage. A p. of the nose. — Occipital p. Ger., 
 Hinterhauptsgeburt. A p. of the occiput. — Occipitolater- 
 al p. A vertex p. with the occiput directed to one 
 side of the mother’s pelvis.— Occipitoposterior p. A 
 vertex p. with the occiput directed backward as re- 
 gards the mother. — Occipitosacral p. A vertex p. with 
 the occiput turned toward the mother’s sacrum. — Pel- 
 vic p. Fr., presentation (de V extremite) pelvienne. Ger., 
 Beckenendlage. A p. of the pelvic extremity of the 
 foetus, including breech, knee, and foot p’s. — Placental 
 p. See Placenta prxvia. — Polar p. Ger., ILdngen- 
 lage., Verticallage. Geradlage. See Longitudinal p. — P. of 
 the funis. See Prolapse of the funis. — Preternatural 
 p. Ger., yvidernatiirliche Lage. See Transverse p. — Pri- 
 mary p. Fr., presentation primitive. A p. that is estab- 
 lished before labor actually begins. — Regular p. Fr., 
 presentation reguliere (ou franche). A p. of any one of 
 the chief parts of the foetus squarely in the axis of the 
 pelvic canal. Cf. Lr regular p. — Secondary p. Fr.,pre- 
 sentation secondaire. A p. that is established after labor 
 has begun. — Shoulder p. Fr., prhentation de Vepaxde. 
 Ger., Achselgeburt, Achsellage, Schnlterlage. A p. of the 
 shoulder. — Side p. Fr., prhentation du plan lateral. 
 Ger., Seitenbeckenlage. A p. of the side of the trunk. — 
 Transverse p. Fr., prhentation transversale (ou du 
 tronc). Ger., Querlage, Transversallage. Syn. : cross- 
 birth. Any other than a longitudinal p. — Vertex p. 
 Fr., prhentation du sommet (ou du crdne). Ger., Hinter- 
 hauptlage, Hinterhauptstellung. A p. of the vertex. 
 
 PRE'SIS,/., PRES'MA, n. Pre'seos {-is), pres'matos (-is). 
 Gr., npriaixcL. 1. Inflammation. 2. A tumor. 3. An 
 inflamed swelling. 
 
 PRESPHE'NOID. Situated in front of or forming the 
 anterior portion of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 PRESPHYG'MIC. From prve, before, and a-(f>vy/i6^, the 
 pulse. Of or pertaining to the presystolic interval, 
 preceding the pulse wave. 
 
 PRES'SOR. From premere, to press. Ger., pressorisch. 
 Exciting, stimulating (said of nerves). 
 
 PRESSTJ'RA, f. From premere, to press. Compression ; 
 of the older writers, the effect of pinching the skin be- 
 tween the finger nails. 
 
 PRES'SURE. Gr., exlypu;. Lat., pressio, pressura. Fr., 
 pression. Ger., Druck, Driickung, Pressung. Force or 
 
 Prehemiplegic 
 Primipara 
 
 stress exerted on a body, as by weight, tension, etc. — 
 After p. Ger., Nachdruck. A sense of p. which, for a 
 brief interval, succeeds the removal of a weight from a 
 portion of the body. — Arterial p. Fr., pression arte- 
 rielle. Ger., Arteriendruck. The blood p. in the arter- 
 ies. Cf. Venous p. — Atmospheric p. The p. of the 
 weight of the atmosphere. — Blood p. Yr., pression du 
 sang. Ger., Blutdruck. The p. exerted by the blood 
 against the walls of the heart and of the blood vessels. 
 — Intraocular p. The normal tension of the eye, or 
 the relation between the p. exerted by the coats of the 
 eyeball and that exerted by its contents. — Negative p. 
 Absence of p., also the force of suction. — Partial p. In 
 chemistry, the total p. under which water is made to 
 absorb a gas, minus the tension of aqueous vapor at 
 0° C.— P. of inspiration. Ger., Inspirationsdruck, Ei- 
 nat(Ji)mungsdruck. The p. of the air in the respiratory 
 tract during inspiration. — Venous p. Ger., Aderdruck. 
 The blood p. in the veins. 
 
 PRESYS'TOLE. Lvit., prse systole. Yr.,prhy stole. Ger., 
 P. The pause of the heart which precedes the systole. 
 
 PRESYSTOL'IC. Pertaining to or occurring in the pre- 
 systole. 
 
 PRETYMPAN'IC. Situated in front of the tympanum 
 or the tympanic region. 
 
 PREVER'TEBRAL. Fr., prhertebral. Ger., prdvertebral. 
 Situated in front of a vertebra or of the spinal column. 
 
 PREZYGAPOPH'YSIS, f. -phys'eos (-oph'ysis). From 
 prse, before, ^vy6i>, yoke, and an6<hv(TL^, a process. An ar- 
 ticular process extending from the front part of the neu- 
 ral arch of a vertebra and with the articular surfaces 
 turned dorsally to articulate with the postzygapophy- 
 sis (q. V.). 
 
 PRI'APISM. Gr., npLaTTiarix6<;. Lat., priapismtis. Fr., 
 priapisme. Ger., Rut(h)enkrampf. 1. Prolonged or fre- 
 quently recurring erection of the penis, with or with- 
 out venereal desire or pain. 2. The erethism of the 
 female genitals, including erection of the clitoris, under 
 the influence of the sexual appetite. 
 
 PRIAPI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Phallitis. 
 
 PRIA'PUS, m. From iiptan-o?, the god of procreation. 
 The penis. 
 
 PRI'MARY. Lat., primarius (from primus, first). Fr., 
 primaire. Ger., primiire, erste,hauptsdchliche. 1. Orig- 
 inal ; first in order of time, development, interde- 
 pendence, importance, etc. ; central or median. See P. 
 AMPUTATION, P. ANESTHESIA, P. COLOR, P. DISEASE, 
 P. AXIS, P. NERVE, etc. 2. Of organic compounds 
 in chemistry, having a substituted radicle in a hy- 
 drocarbon attached to a carbon atom which itself is 
 connected with only one other (carbon atom). The 
 term is also applied to amines and amides, phos- 
 phines, stibines, and arsines, in which hut one atom of 
 the hydrogen in ammonia, phosphoreted hydrogen, 
 etc., is replaced by a radicle. — P. -secondary. Ger., 
 primdr-sekunddr. Partly p. and partly secondary (said 
 of those diatomic alcohols in which one of the mole- 
 cules of hydroxyl is united to a terminal carbon atom 
 and the other is united to an intermediate carbon atom 
 which is itself connected with two other carbon atoms). 
 — P. -tertiary. Ger., primdr-tertidr. Partly p. and 
 partly tertiary (said of those diatomic alcohols in which 
 one of the substituted molecules of hydroxyl is united 
 to a terminal carbon atom, and the other is combined 
 with an intermediate carbon atom which is itself con- 
 nected directly with three other carbon atoms). 
 
 PRIMIGE'NIUS. From prbjms, first, and gignere, to 
 beget. See Primordial. 
 
 PRIMIGRAVTDA, f. From primus, first, and gravidus, 
 pregnant. Fr., primigravide, primigeste. A female 
 pregnant for the first time. 
 
 PRIMIP'ARA, /. From primus, first, and parere, to 
 bring forth. Fr., primipare. Ger., Erstgebdrende. A 
 female parturient for the first time. 
 
Primiparous 
 
 Process 
 
 1636 
 
 PRIMIP'AROUS. Fr., primipare. Parturient for the 
 first time. 
 
 PRIMISTERNA'LE, n. See Manubrium sterni. 
 
 PRIMISTERNA'LIS. Fr. , primistenial. Ger., erstbrust- 
 beinig. Pertaining to the manubrium sterni. 
 
 PRIMI'TI.®, /. pL From primus, first. That portion 
 of the liquor amnii which is discharged before the birth 
 of the child. 
 
 PRIM'ITIVE. Lat., primitivus (from primus, first). 
 Fr., primitif. Ger., primitiv. 1. Original, not derived. 
 2. See Primordial. 
 
 PRIMOR'DIAL. Lat., primordialis. Fr., p. Earliest 
 developed; first in the order of existence or appearance. 
 
 PRIM'TJLA, /. From primus, first. Fr., primevere. 
 Ger., Primel, Schliisselblume. Primrose, cowslip ; a 
 genus of plants. — P. auricula. Ger., Bdrenohr-Primel. 
 Bear’s ears ; an Alpine species. The root, leaves, and 
 fiowers were formerly used like those of P. officinalis, 
 and are still used in the Alps against cough, consump- 
 tion, and vertigo. — P. elatior. Fr., primevere Hevee. 
 Ger., gemeine Primel. Bardfield oxlip ; a European 
 species formerly used like P. officinalis . — P. inflata. 
 A Hungarian species. The fiowers^ are used like those 
 of P. officinalis . — P. odorata, P. officinalis. Fr., prime- 
 vere commune. Ger., gebrduchliche Primel. Lady’s fin- 
 gers ; a native of Europe and northern Africa, having 
 the odor of anise. The root, leaves, and fiowers were 
 formerly used in nervous exhaustion, paralysis, ver- 
 tigo, and affections of the kidneys and bladder, ex- 
 ternally in pains in the joints, as a vulnerary, etc. 
 The fiowers are still used to make a diuretic and mildly 
 stimulating tea. The root was formerly used as a 
 sternutatory. 
 
 PRI'MTJS. First ; as a n. m. (musculus understood) the 
 first of a series of muscles. — P. laryngis. See Crico- 
 THYREOIDEUS.— P. mauus cxtemus. See Extensor 
 digitorum manus communis . — P. penis. See Bulbocav- 
 ERNOSUS.— P. qui buccas et labia movet. See Pla- 
 TYSMA myoides. 
 
 PRINCIP'IUM, n. From princeps, first. 1. A begin- 
 ning ; an old term for the initial stage of a disease. 2. 
 An element or principle. — P. spinalis medullae. Of 
 Haller, the medulla oblongata. 
 
 PRIN'CIPLE. Gr., apxn- Lat., principium. Fr., prin- 
 cipe. Ger., Princip, Prinzip. 1. A general truth ; a 
 general or widely prevailing law. 2. An element or 
 ultimate constituent, especially that one on which the 
 distinctive characters of anything depend. — Active p. 
 That p. in any substance to which its characteristic 
 energy is due. — Astringent p. An old name for gallic 
 acid. — Digestive p. See Pepsin. — Proximate p’s. Fr., 
 principes immediats. Those constituents of an organic 
 body which are themselves susceptible of decomposi- 
 tion into simpler p’s, and are the first to be set free in 
 an analysis of the body. — Vital p. Lat., aura vitalis. 
 Fr., jlamme vitale. Ger., Lebensfunken. Life; the un- 
 known force which animates organized bodies. 
 
 PRIN'GLEA, /. From Sir J. Pringle. Fr., pringlea. 
 A genus of the Cruciferx scarcely differing from Coch- 
 learia . — P. antiscorbutica. Kerguelen’s Land cab- 
 bage. The entire plant abounds in a pungent volatile 
 oil, and is antiscorbutic. 
 
 PRI'NOS, m. Gr., Trpti' 05 . Fr. , p. (1st def. ). Ger., 
 Winterbeere (1st def.). 1. Winterberry. 2. Of the U. 
 S. Ph., the bark of Ilex verticillata. 
 
 PRFOR, m. -o'ris. The former ; the first of a series. 
 — P. annularis. The dorsal intero.sseous muscle in- 
 serted into the ring finger. — P. indicis. See Abduc- 
 tor indicis . — P. medii. The dorsal interosseous mus- 
 cle inserted into the ulnar side of the middle finger. 
 
 PRI^SIS, f. Pris'eos (-is). Gr. ,^7T-pta-t? (from irpL^eiv, to 
 saw). See Trephining and Brygmos. 
 
 PRISM. Gr., TrpiVpa (from Trpt^eiv, to saw). Lat., pris- 
 ma. Fr., prisme. Ger., Prisma. A solid the sides of 
 
 which are parallelograms and its cross section a figure 
 of three or more sides. — Abducting p’s. P’s to be held 
 before the eyes with their bases directed toward the 
 nose, so as to cause divergence of the eyes. — Adducting 
 p’s. P’s to be held before the eyes with the bases out- 
 ward, so as to adduct or converge the eyes in ophthal- 
 mological examinations. — Enamel p’s. Fr., prismes de 
 V email. Ger., Schmelzprismen, Schmelzfasern. The solid 
 hexagonal p’s, about 0‘015 millimetre in diameter, 
 which, standing side by side, form the enamel of the 
 teeth. Generally they are placed at right angles to 
 the surface of the dentin, and are implanted in minute 
 depressions in it. Isolated p’s, when viewed on the 
 side, present a wavy outline, as if alternately con- 
 stricted and enlarged. — Muscle p’s. 1. See Sarcous 
 elements. 2. The dark discs of a muscular fibre. — 
 Nicol’s p. Also called nicol. A p. made by cutting a 
 crystal of Iceland spar diagonally and cementing the 
 pieces with Canada balsam ; used to effect the polariza- 
 tion of light. — Sarcous p. See Sarcous elements. 
 
 PRIS^MOID. From npiafia, a prism, and el6os, resem- 
 blance. Acting like a prism ; as a n., a p. substance. — 
 Liquid p., Watery p. Of J. Thomson, the “refracting 
 watery liquid in the entrant corner between the lip of 
 the eyelid and the cornea.” 
 
 PRISMOPTOM ' ETER. From 7rptcTjU.a, a prism, ottto?, 
 seen, and ^erpov, a measure. An instrument devised 
 by Culbertson for determining ametropia. 
 
 PRIS'MUS, m. Gr., 7rpi<rp.6s. See Trephining. 
 
 PRIS'TIS, /. Pris'teos (-is). Gr., npia-TLi (from npL^eiv, 
 to saw). See Saw. 
 
 PRI'VA, f. Fr., p. A genus of the Verbenex. — P. lap- 
 pulacea. A South American and West Indian species, 
 used as a vulnerary. 
 
 PROBANG', A long flexible sound for passage into the 
 larynx or oesophagus. — Sponge p. A long whalebone 
 rod with a sponge attached to its end, intended for 
 passing into the oesophagus and pushing impacted 
 bodies into the stomach. 
 
 PROBAR'BITJM, n. From pro, before, and barba, the 
 beard. Fr., p. The soft down that precedes the beard. 
 
 PROB'ASIS, /. -ba'seos, prob'asis. Gr., 7rp6^a<7•l9 (from 
 irpo^aLveiv, to step forward). Fr., probase. Change of 
 situation, ectopia, prolapsus. 
 
 PROBE. Gr., p.-q\y). Lat., specillum. Fr., sonde. Ger., 
 P. A slender rod or wire with a smooth bulbous ex- 
 tremity used for exploring a wound or a sinus or cavity 
 of the body.— Anel’s p. A fine-pointed silver or gold 
 p., used for dilating contracted lacrymal puncta or ex- 
 amining the lacrymal canals. — Bowman’s p’s. Flexi- 
 ble silver p’s for the treatment of stricture of the nasal 
 duct. — Ear p. Ger., Ohrensonde, Ohrenp’. A p. used 
 in the examination and treatment of the ear. — Gird- 
 ner’s telephonic p. A p. with a telephonic attach- 
 ment, used for detecting the grating sound made when 
 the p. touches a deep-seated bullet. — Lente’s p. A 
 silver p. having its bulb coated with silver nitrate by 
 fusion. — Nelaton’s p. A p. with an unglazed porcelain 
 tip, used in bullet wounds. The tip receives a black 
 mark when it touches a leaden bullet. — Stethoscopic 
 p. Of B. H. W. Washington, a p. having the flexible 
 tube of a stethoscope attached to the external end. — 
 Vertebrated p. A p. made in small sections joined to- 
 gether, allowing of flexibility and motion. 
 
 PROB'OLE, /. Prob'oles, Gr., npo^o\^. See Apophy- 
 sis. 
 
 PROCALYM'MA, n. -ym'matos (-is). Gr., 7rpo<aA,Av/oia. 
 See Pudendal apron. 
 
 PROCAR'DIIJM, n. From 7rp6, before, and KapSia, the 
 heart. See Infrasternal depression and Anticar- 
 
 DION. 
 
 PROCATARC'TIC. Gr., npoKarapKTiKOi. Lat., procatarc- 
 ticus. Primary or original predisposing. 
 
 PROCER'EBRTJM, n. See Prosencephalon. 
 
1637 
 
 Primiparous 
 
 Process 
 
 PRO'CERUS, m. From np6, before, and jcepa?, a horn. 
 See Fyeamidalis nasi.—T. nasi, P. Santorini. See P. 
 PRO'CESS. Gr., TrpojSoAij (3ddef. j. Lat., process^t«. Fr., 
 proces. Ger., Fortsatz. 1. The course of occurrence, 
 development, or modification. 2. See Method. 3. In 
 anatomy, an outgrowth or projecting part. — Accessory 
 p. See Anapophysis. — Acromion p. Ger., Grdtenecke. 
 See Acromion. — Alveolar p. Lat., processas alveolaris 
 maxillx. The thick curved border of either maxilla 
 that contains the alveoli. — Ammboid p. See Pseudo- 
 podium (2d def.). — Anconeal p. See Olecranon. — 
 Ankyroid p. See Coracoid p. — Anterior clinoid p. 
 Lat., processus clinoideus anterior. A small rounded 
 knob on the posterior margin of the inner portion of 
 the ala minor of the sphenoid bone, below and to the 
 inner side of the optic foramen. — Anterior vermiform 
 p. See Processus vermiformis anterior. — Apex p., 
 Apical p. Ger., Spitzenfortsatz, Pyramidenspitzenfort- 
 satz. The single large p. that usually extends from the 
 apex of the pyramidal cells of the cortex cerebri toward 
 the free surface of the cortex. — Articular p’es. Lat., 
 processus articidares (seu ohliqui). Ger., Gelenkfortsdtze. 
 The surfaces by means of which adjacent vertebrae 
 articulate with each other. They consist of two pairs 
 on each vertebrae, an inferior and superior, near the 
 union of the laminae and pedicles, covered with carti- 
 lage. — Ascending p. of the superior maxilla. See Nasal 
 (1st def.). — Axis cylinder p., Axis p. Fr., prolongement 
 de Deiters. Ger., Axcncylinder fortsatz, Nervenfortsutz. 
 1. Of Deiters (1868), the single large unbranched p. 
 arising from a multipolar nerve cell which, after con- 
 tinuing for a short distance and becoming surrounded 
 by a myelinic sheath, is continued as a medullated 
 nerve. 2. The p. or p’es of a nerve cell which are 
 continued either as a medullated or as a non-medu Hated 
 nerve. — Base p’es. See Central base p. and Lateral 
 base p. — Basilar p. Lat., processus basilaris ossis oc- 
 cipitis. Ger., Grundstuck des Hinterhauptbeins. The 
 narrow part of the base of the occipital bone, in front 
 of the foramen magnum, which articulates with 
 the sphenoid bone.— Brachial p. See Brachium. — 
 Branching p’es. See Protoplasmic p’es. Calcarine p. 
 See Hippocampus Capitular transverse p. of 
 
 a vertebra. In lower vertebrates, the superior trans- 
 verse p., which articulates with the capitulum of a rib. 
 — Central base p. [Meynert]. Ger., mittlerer Basalfort- 
 satz. The axis cylinder arising from the middle of the 
 base of the pyramidal cells of the brain. — Ciliary p’es. 
 Folds or thickenings of the ciliary body arranged 
 radially around its anterior margin, interdigitating 
 with p’es of the suspensory ligament of the lens. — 
 Ciliary p’es of the hyaloid. Lat., processus ciliares 
 zomilx. Folds of the hyaloid membrane which dip 
 between the true ciliary p’es. — Ciliary p’es of the 
 retina. The anterior portion of the retina, which is 
 closely united with the true ciliary p’es. — Clinoid p’es 
 of the sphenoid bone. See Anterior clinoid p.. Middle 
 clinoid p., and Posterior clinoid p. — Cochleariform p. 
 See Processus cochlear if or mis. — Condylar p., Condy- 
 loid p. Ger., knopffbrmiger Fortsatz. See Occipital con- 
 dyles. — Conoid p. Ger., kegelfbrmiger Fortsatz. The 
 tuberosity of the clavicle. — Coracoid p. Lat., processus 
 coracoideus (seu rostriformis). Ger., Babenschnabel fort- 
 satz, Sclmlterhaken. A thick, strong, hooklike p. which 
 rises from the upper border of the scapula above the 
 glenoid cavity.— Corner base p. Ger., eckstandiger 
 Basalfortsatz. See Lateral base p. — Coronoid p. Lat., 
 processus coronoideus. Ger., kranzfbrmiger Fortsatz, 
 Kronen fortsatz, Krahenschnahel fortsatz. 1. A pointed p. 
 which extends vertically upward from the front por- 
 tion of the anterior margin of the ramus of the inferior 
 maxilla. 2. See Coracoid p. 3. A sharp-curved p., 
 with its upper concave surface lined with cartilage, 
 which projects forward from the upper extremity of 
 
 the ulna, and is received into the coronoid fossa of the 
 humerus during flexion.— Costiform p’es. Lat., pro- 
 cessus costarii. The transverse p’es of the lumbar ver- 
 tebrae to which no ribs are attached ; supposed to be 
 rudimentary ribs. — Deiters’s p. Axis cylinder p. — 
 Deiters’s protoplasmic (or ramifying; p’es. See Pro- 
 toplasmic p’es. — Dentinal p’es. See Dental fibres. — 
 
 Ensiform p. See Fusiform cartilage. — Ethmoidal p. 
 Lat., processus ethmoidalis. A small projection on the 
 upper surface of the inferior turbinated bone which 
 articulates with the uncinate p. of the ethmoid bone. — 
 — External angular p. A p. at the inferior outer angle 
 of the orbital arch which articulates with the malar 
 bone. — External auditory p. An irregular curved p. 
 which forms the circumference of the external audi- 
 tory meatus (except its upper portion) and to which the 
 cartilage of the ear is attached.— External nasal p. (of 
 the embryo). A small plate which forms the outer 
 portion of the nostril. — External orbital p. See Ex- 
 ternal angidar p. — Falciform p. Lat., processus falci- 
 formis. Ger., Sichelfortsatz. 1. A prolongation forward 
 and upward of the great sacrosciatic ligament along the 
 ramus of the ischium to the arched upper margin of 
 which is attached the obturator fascia. 2. The curved 
 outer margin of the saphenous opening. — Frontal p. 
 Lilt., processus frontalis. Ger., Stirn fortsatz. 1. Of the 
 malar bone, the upward projecting portion, which 
 articulates with the frontal and sphenoid bones. 2. 
 See Nasal p. of the superior maxilla. — Frontonasal p. In 
 theembryo, a projection in the median line of the head 
 from which the integument of the nose, the columella, 
 and the middle of the upper lip are developed. — Gan- 
 glion cell p’es. See under A^erre CELL. — Genian p. See 
 Genial tubercle. — Gottstein’s basal p’es. See under 
 Organ o/ Chr^i. — Hamate p. of the ethmoid bone. See 
 Uncinate p. (1st def.). — Hamular p. Fr., crochet ptery- 
 gdidien (ou de I’aile interne de I’apopliyse pterygo'ide). 
 Ger., pterygoidischer Iluken, Fliigelhaken des Sphenoidal- 
 knochens, Keilbeinhakchen. A hooklike p. on the lower 
 extremity of the internal pterygoid plate of the sphenoid 
 bone around which the tendon of the tensor palati mus- 
 cle plays. — Hamular p. of the humerus. See Supracon- 
 dylar p. of the /mmerits.— Hamular p. of the lacrymal 
 bone. See Hamulus lacrimalis. — Hamular p. of the 
 pterygoid bone, Hamular p. of the sphenoid bone. 
 See Hamular p. — Inferior maxillary p. The first post- 
 oral arch. — Inferior turbinated p. See Middle spongy 
 BONE. — Inferior vermiform p. Lat., vermis inferior. 
 Fr., rer inferieur, eminence vermicidaire infh'ieure. Ger., 
 unterer Wurm. The projection on the lower surface of 
 the cerebellum occupying the fossa between the hemi- 
 spheres. Cf. under Pyramid and Uvula and see 
 Amygdala cerebelli (under Amygdala). — Infrapin- 
 eal p. The posterior peduncle of the pineal gland. — 
 Interjugular p. See Processus intrajugidaris ossis 
 occipitis. — Intermaxillary p. See Frontonasal p. — In- 
 termediate p. See Intermediolateral tract. — Internal 
 angular p. A p. forming the inner end of the orbital 
 arch of the frontal bone. — Intrajugular p. See Pro- 
 cessus intrajugularis partis petrosx and Processus 
 intrajugidaris ossis occipitis. — Jugal p. See Processus 
 jugalis ossis frontis and Processus jugalis ossis maxillx. 
 — Jugular p. Lat., processus jugidaris. Fr., piroch 
 jugulaire. Ger., Dr ossel fortsatz. A projection on the 
 occipital bone, external to the condyle, which fills in 
 the angle between the mastoid and petrous p’es of the 
 temporal bone. — Lacrymal p. See Posterior lacrymal 
 CREST and Lacrymal p. of the inferior turbinated bone. — 
 Lacrymal p. of the inferior turbinated bone. Lat., 
 processus lacrimalis (seu nasalis) conchx inferioris. A p, 
 on the attached margin of the inferior turbinated bone 
 which articulates with the lacrymal bone and aids in 
 forming the lacrymal canal. — Lateral base p. Ger., 
 seitlicher Basalfortsatz. One of the branching or proto- 
 
Processus 
 
 1638 
 
 plasmic p’es arising from the thickest part of the 
 pyramidal nerve cells of the brain. — Lateral frontal p. 
 (of the embryo). See External nasal p.-^Lateral p’es. 
 Ger., seitliche Fortsdize. The p’es connecting the odon- 
 toblasts. — Lenticular p. of the incus. Lat., ossiculum 
 lenticulare Sylvii. Ft., proch {ou os) lenticulaire. Ger., 
 Linsenbein. The extremity of a small tubercle covered 
 with cartilage, on the long p. of the incus, which forms 
 the articulation with the capitulum of the stapes. — 
 Long p. of the incus. Lat., processus incudis longus. 
 Ger., Ambosstiel. A p. which descends almost verti- 
 cally from the body of the incus and at its end is bent 
 inward to terminate in the lenticular p. — Long p. of 
 the malleus. Lat., processus longus (sen spinosus). Fr., 
 proch long (on epineux). Ger., lunger (oder dorniger) 
 Fortsaiz. The long p. of the hammer, which passes 
 from the junction of the handle and neck of the mal- 
 leus anteriorly into the Glaserian fissure. After birth 
 it unites with the lower wall of the Glaserian fissure by 
 a mass of ligamentous tissue, which favors slight mo- 
 tion in any direction. — Malar p. A thick triangular p. 
 of the superior maxilla, above the first molar tooth, 
 which articulates with the malar bone. — Mamillary 
 p’es of a lumbar vertebra. Tubercles which project 
 backward from the upper margins of the superior 
 articular p’es. — Marginal p. See Processus 
 cartiluginis ihyreoidese.— Mastoid p. (of the temporal 
 hone). Fat., processus mamillaris (ossis temporis). Ger., 
 Warzenfortsatz, Zitzenfortsatz. A conical or nipple- 
 shaped p., varying in size and form, situated at the 
 back part of the temporal bone. It contains the mas- 
 toid cells and antrum. — Maxillary p. Lat., processus 
 maxillaris. 1. A folded part of the extended portion of 
 the attached margin of the inferior turbinated bone, 
 behind the lacrymal process. It articulates with the 
 superior maxilla and forms a portion of the inner wall 
 of the antrum. 2. (Ger,, OberMeferfortsatz) the broad 
 lower portion of the malar bone which articulates with 
 the superior maxilla. 3. A thin p. of the vertical plate 
 of the palate bone which overlies the opening of the 
 antrum. — Maxillopalatine p. See Superior maxillary p. 
 — Mental p. See Mental prominence.— Middle clinoid 
 p. Lat., processus clinoidens medius. An anomalous p. 
 the posterior angle of the tuberculum sellse. — Mid- 
 frontal p. See Frontonasal p. — Modeling p. 1. Of 
 Macartney, a method of healing of wounds when the 
 part is continuously immei’sed in water; probably 
 identical with that with ensues in the most favorable 
 instances of healing by granulation, 2. That part of 
 the p. of repair of fractures which consists in the shap- 
 ing or modeling of the fragments and of their bond of 
 union. 3. The changes of shape impressed upon a 
 child’s head in the process of birth that enable it to 
 pass through the parturient canal. — Morbid p. The 
 specific destructive or deteriorating action of a disease 
 on a part or organ ; the progressive development of its 
 lesions as distinguished from its clinical course. — Mus- 
 cular p’es of a vertebra. Lat., processus musculares 
 vertebrarum. The p’es which serve for the attachment 
 of muscles. — Muscular p. of the arytaenoid cartilage. 
 The short round angle of the cartilage which projects 
 backward and outward. — Nasal p. Ger., Nasenfortsatz. 
 1. The nasal p. of the superior maxilla. 2. The lacry- 
 mal p. of the inferior turbinated bone. — Nasal p. of the 
 frontal bone. Sac Nasal spine. — Nasal p. of the palate 
 bone, Ger., Nasengaumeufortsatz. The maxillary p. 
 of the palate bone. — Nasal p. of the superior maxilla. 
 A slender and tapering p. of the superior maxilla. Its 
 external surface is smooth and continuous with the 
 facial surface of the body of the bone ; its internal sur- 
 face is irregular, fitting with the anterior extremity of 
 the lateral mass of the ethmoid bone. It articulates by 
 its anterior border with the nasal bone, by its apex 
 W'ith the frontal, and posteriorly with the lacrymal 
 
 bone. On its orbital surface is a depression for the 
 lacrymal sac, and a groove which assists in forming 
 the lacrymal canal. — Nerve p. See Axis cylinder p. — 
 Oblique p. Ger., schiefer Fortsatz'. See Articular p^es. 
 — Odontoid p. Lat., processus odontoideus. Ger., Zahn- 
 fortsatz. A large, blunt, toothlike p. on the body of 
 the axis, which extends upward to articulate with the 
 atlas. — Olivary p. See Tuberculum seZZa?.— Orbicular 
 p. of the incus. See Lenticular p. of the incus. — Orbital 
 p. Lat., processus orbitalis. Ger., Orbitalfortsatz. A 
 somewhat pyramidal p. which ascends from the ante- 
 rior margin of the vertical plate of the palate bone. 
 Its anterior margin articulates with the superior max- 
 illa, the internal with the ethmoid bone, and the poste- 
 rior with the sphenoidal turbinate bones ; the upper 
 aids in forming the orbit, and the external in forming 
 the sphenomaxillary fossa. — Palatal p’es (of the em- 
 bryo). Those p’es of the superior maxillary plates 
 which, advancing inward from the two sides, meet and 
 coalesce to form the bony palate. — Palate p. (of the 
 superior maxilla). Got., Gaumenp' . See PaZafaZ plate 
 of the superior maxilla . — Palatine p. See Palate p. and 
 cf. Palatine apophysis. — Paracondyloid p., Paramas- 
 toid p., Paroccipital p. An anomalous p. on the lower 
 surface of the occipital bone which articulates with the 
 transverse p. of the atlas. — Pituitary p. See Hypophy- 
 sis cerebri . — Pneumatic p. Ger., lufthaltiger Fortsatz. 
 An anomalous p. on the lower surface of the occipital 
 bone, containing a large number of air cells which com- 
 municate with the mastoid cells. — Posterior brachial 
 p. of the corpora quadrigemina. See Posterior brachi- 
 UM. — Posterior clinoid p. The posterior lateral angle 
 of the dorsum sellse. — Postglenoid p. A small p. on 
 the temporal bone just behind the articular cavity of 
 the glenoid fossa, — Premaxillary p. See Frontonasal 
 p . — P. of Folius. See Long p. of the malleus. P. of In- 
 grassias. See Al^ parvse ossis sphenoidei (under Ala). 
 — P. of Lenhossek. See Reticular p.— P. of Kau. See 
 Long p. of the malleus. — P. of Spix. See Lingula man- 
 dibulse. — P. of the helix. See Cauda helicis. — Protoplas- 
 mic p’es. Ft., prolongements protoplasmiques. Ger., Pro- 
 toplasmafortsdtze, verdstelte Fortsdtze. Syn. : branching, 
 Deiters' s protoplasmic, ramifying or protoplasma p' es, pro- 
 toplasmic offshoots of Deiters. 1. Of Deiters, the branch- 
 ing p’es of nerve cells, in contradistinction to the un- 
 branched axis cylinder p. 2. P’es of protoplasm, espe- 
 cially those thrown out by leucocytes when subjected 
 to heat. — Pterygoid p’es. Ger., fliigelartige (oder fliigel- 
 fdrmige) Fortsdtze, Fliigelfortsdtze, Alarp’e, Gaumenflugel. 
 P’es of the sphenoid bone which project downward and 
 forward between the body and the alee majores. They 
 divide into the external and internal pterygoid plates, — 
 Pterygopalatal p’es. 8ee Palatal p’es. — Pulp p. Ger., 
 Pulpa fortsatz. The p. connecting an odontoblast with 
 a cell in the dental pulp. — Pyramidal p’es. See Pyra- 
 mids of Perrcm.— Pyramidal p. (of the palate bone). 
 Ger., Pyramidenfortsatz. A p, of the palate bone which 
 fits into the space between the external and internal 
 pterygoid plates. — Pyramid p’es. See Medullary radii 
 (under Radius).— Ramifying p’es. See Protoplasmic 
 p’es.— Reticular p, A peculiar network seen in a cross 
 section of the spinal cord, especially in the cervical re- 
 gion ; situated on the outer side of each gray crescent, 
 near its centre, and formed by p’es of gray matter that 
 extend into the white substance. — Short p. of the incus, 
 Lat., processus brevis incudis. A short p. which passes 
 back horizontally from the body of tbe incus, to be 
 connected ligamentously with the posterior wall of the 
 tympanum. — Short p. of the malleus. Lat., processus 
 brevis mallei. Fr., proces bref du marteau. Ger., kiirzer 
 Fortsatz des Hammers. A projection of bone at the 
 junction of the handle of the malleus with the neck, 
 which pushes the membrana tympani in front of it 
 and points toward the auditory canal. — Sphenoidal p. 
 
1639 
 
 Processus 
 
 Ger., Keilbeinfortsatz. A p. which passes upward, in- 
 ward, and backward from the posterior portion of the 
 vertical plate of the palate bone. It articulates with 
 the sphenoidal turbinate bone, the internal pteiygoid 
 plate of the sphenoid bone, and the vomer,— Spinous p. 
 (of a vertebra). Lat., processas spinosus ivertebrse). 
 Ger., Dornfortsatz, Stackelfortsatz. The p. which pro- 
 jects backward in the middle line from the posterior 
 portion of the arch of a vertebra. — Spinous p. of the 
 sphenoid bone. A sharp p. which projects downward 
 from the lower posterior portion of the great wing of 
 the sphenoid bone.— Styloid p. Lat., processus styloi- 
 deus. Ger., Griff elf ortsatz. A long, slender p., espe- 
 cially the styloid p, of the temporal bone.— Styloid 
 p. of the fibula. 1. A blunt conical elevation at the 
 upper posterior portion of the head of the fibula. 2. 
 The pointed extremity of the external malleolus. — 
 —Styloid p. of the radius. A stout, pyramidal p. 
 which projects downward from the outer part of the 
 inferior end of the radius. — Styloid p. of the temporal 
 bone. Ger., Griff elf ortsatz. A long, tapering p. of the 
 petrous portion of the temporal bone, in front of the 
 digastric fossa, passing down and outward. — Styloid p. 
 of the ulna. A short cylindrical eminence on the inner 
 and back part of the rounded head of the inferior 
 extremity of the ulna. — Subgerminal p’es. Ger., sub- 
 germinale Fortsdtze. Of His, certain stringlike and 
 conical outgrowths from the inner surface of the epi- 
 blast. — Superior maxillary p. In the embryo, a 
 prominence on the side of the face in which are devel- 
 oped the superior maxilla and the malar bone. — Supe- 
 rior turbinated p. See Superior spongy bone. — Supe- 
 rior vermiform p. Fr., Eminence vermiforme. Ger., 
 Oberwurm. The most anterior of the lobes on the 
 upper surface of the cerebellum. It lies iu front of 
 and partly beneath the quadrate lobe, near the median 
 line, posterior to the lingula, and anterior to the mon- 
 ticulus. — Supracondylar p. of the humerus. An 
 anomalous hooklike p, in front of the internal con- 
 dylar ridge of the humerus above the median nerve. 
 — Supracondyloid p’es. See Trochanter tertius and 
 Processus snpracondyloideus femoris medialis . — Tactile 
 p’es. See Nerve papilla.— Temporal p. The poste- 
 rior angle of the malar bone which articulates with the 
 extremity of the zygoma. — Transverse p’es. Lat., 
 processus transversi (sen laterales) vertebrarum. Ger., 
 rippenartiger Fortsdtze, Quer fortsdtze. Two p’es, one on 
 each side of a vertebra, which project outward from 
 the arch, at the junction of the pedicle with the lamina. 
 See also Capitular transverse p. of a vertebra. — Unbranched 
 p. See Axis cylinder p.— Unciform p. (of the ethmoid 
 bone). See Uncinate p. (Istdef.). — Unciform p. of the 
 gyrus hippocampi. The curved extremity of the hip- 
 pocampus major. — Uncinate p. Lat,, processus hamatus 
 (major ossis ethmoidei [Istdef.]). 1. Along, thin lamina 
 of bone which descends from the orbital plate of the 
 ethmoid to articulate with the inferior turbinated. 2. 
 A flat hooklike p. on the palmar surface of the unci- 
 form bone. See also Hamulus uncinatus major. — Ungual 
 p’es. The outer extremities of the terminal phalanges. 
 — Vaginal p. Lat., processus vaginalis. Fr., gaine de 
 
 Vapopliyse styloule (1st def.). Ger., Scheidenf ortsatz. 1, 
 The lower margin of the tympanic plate of the tem- 
 poral bone, which descends to surround the front of the 
 base of the styloid p. 2. Of the sphenoid bone, see 
 Processus ad vomerem. — Vermiform p. Fr., eminence 
 vermiforme du cervelet (1st def.). Ger., Ideiner Flugel 
 des kleinen Hirns (1st def,). 1. See Superior vermiform 
 p. and Inferior vermiform p. 2. See Appendix cieci. — 
 Vocal p. (of the arytaenoid cartilage). Lat., processus 
 glottidis. Ger., Stimmb and f ortsatz. The anterior pointed 
 angle which projects horizontally forward, and to 
 which the true vocal cord is attached. — Xiphoid p. See 
 Fusiform cartilage. — Zygomatic p. (of the temporal 
 
 bone). Ger,, Wangenf ortsatz, Joclif ortsatz, WangenhdcTcer. 
 That portion of the zygoma which belongs to the tem- 
 poral bone. 
 
 PROCES'SUS, m. P. See Process.— P. abdominalis 
 ossis ilii. Ger., Darmbeinfliigel, Darmbeinschatif el. The 
 broad, expanded portion of the ilium. — P. accessorii 
 spurii. See P. transversi spurii. — P.’ accessorius. See 
 Anapophysis.— P. a cerebello ad medullam spinalem. 
 See Inferior cerebellar peduncles. — P. acromialis. See 
 Acromion. — P. acutus helicis. See Cauda helicis — 
 P. ad cerebrum. See Superior cerebellar peduncles, — 
 P. ad (medullam) oblongatum. See Inferior cerebellar 
 PEDUNCLES. — P. ad pontem. See Middle cerebellar pe- 
 duncles. — P. ad testes. See Superior cerebellar pedun- 
 cles.— P. ad vomerem (ossis sphenoidei). The por- 
 tion of the internal pterygoid plate of the ethmoid 
 bone which articulates with the vomer. — P. alaeformes. 
 See P. aliformes . — P. alares. The diverging processes 
 into which the anterior portion of the crista galli some- 
 times divides. — P. alati. The alse of the sphenoid bone. 
 — P. aliformes. See Alar lig.\ments of the knee, Alm 
 parvse ossis sphenoidei, and Pterygoid processes. — P. 
 alveolaris. See Alveolar process.— P. anciformis. Of 
 Santorini, a bundle of nerve fibres which descends from 
 the pyramids, turns upward beneath the olivary bodies, 
 and ascends to the restiform bodies. — P. anconaeus. 
 See Olecranon. — P. ancoralis. See Coracoid proc- 
 ess. — P. annularis. See Pons Varolii.—'P. anonymus. 
 Ger., ungenannter Fortsatz. 1. A p, on the lower sur- 
 face of the occipital bone above the anterior condylar 
 foramen. 2. See Jugular tubercle. — P. anterior cal- 
 canei. The thin anterior portion of the os calcis. — P. 
 anterior mallei. See Long process of the malletis. — P. 
 anterior medullae oblongatae. See Corpus striatum. 
 — P. a protuberantiis orbicularibus emissi. See Su- 
 perior cerebellar PEDUNCLES.— P. arciformes. See Arci- 
 form FIBRES.— P. arciformis olivae. See Fasciculus 
 arciformis olivx. — P. articulares. See Articular proc- 
 esses, — P. articulares spurii. Small eminences on the 
 posterior surface of the sacrum, internal to the poste- 
 rior sacral foramina, representing the articular proc- 
 esses of the true vertebrae.— P. articularis atlantis. An 
 anomalous process on the upper margin of the arch of 
 the atlas, which articulates with the upper surface of 
 the apex of the odontoid process. — P. ascendens (ossis 
 frontis). Ger., Stirnplatte. The portion of the frontal 
 bone situated above the supraorbital arches. — P. a tes- 
 tibus in cerebelli meditullia. See Superior cerebellar 
 peduncles. — P. auditorius. Fr., proves auditif. Ger., 
 Trommel fell fortsatz. See Annulus tympanicus. — P. ba- 
 silaris ossis sphenoidei. See P. occipitalis. — P. belem- 
 noides. See Belemnoid. — P. beloides. A styloid 
 process. — P. brevis incudis. See Short process of the 
 incus. — P. brevis mallei. See Short process of the 
 malleus. — P. bulbi olfactorii. The small nerve fibres 
 arising from the lower surface of the olfactory bulb 
 and running through the anterior perforated space. — 
 P. cartilaginei tubae Eustachii. The cartilagines sesa- 
 moideae tubae eustachiae when they are extended to the 
 tubal cartilage.— P. cartilagineus helicis. See Spina 
 helicis. — P. caudatus. See Cauda helicis. — P. cerebelli. 
 See Crura cerebri (under Crus). — P. cerebelli ad cere- 
 brum (seu ad corpora quadrigemina, seu ad nates, seu 
 ad testes, seu anteriores'. See Superior cerebellar pe- 
 duncles. — P. cerebelli inferiores. See Inferior cere- 
 bellar PEDUNCLES. — P. cerebelli medii. See Middle 
 cerebellar peduncles.— P. cerebelli medullares (seu 
 posteriores, seu postici). See Inferior cerebellar pedun- 
 cles. — P, cerebelli secundi. See Middle cerebellar 
 peduncles. — P. cerebelli superiores. See Superior 
 cerebellar peduncles. — P. cerebelli tertii. See Infe- 
 rior cerebellar peduncles, — P. cerebelli transversi. 
 See Middle cerebellar peduncles.— P. cerebri lateralis. 
 See Hippocampus major. -~ 2 . cerebri major. See Falx 
 
Processus 
 
 1640 
 
 cerebri . — P. ciliares. See Ciliary processes. — P. cili- 
 ares hyaloideee. See Ciliary processes of the hyaloid.. 
 — P. ciliares retinae. See Ciliary processes of the ret- 
 ina . — P. ciliares zonulae. See Ciliary processes of 
 the hyaloid . — P. civinianus. An anomalous triangular, 
 pointed tooth projecting backward from above the 
 middle of the posterior border of the external plate of 
 the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone. — P. clava- 
 tus. See Posterior pyramid. — P. clinoideus anterior. 
 See Anterior clinoid process. — P. clinoideus medius. 
 See Middle clinoid process.— P. clinoideus posterior. 
 See Posterior clinoid process. — P. cochleariformis, P. 
 cochlearis. Ger., loffelformiger P'ortsats. The spoon- 
 shaped tympanic end of the saeptum tubae, on the ante- 
 rior part of the inner wall of the tympanic cavity ; the 
 sulcus over which the tendon of the tensor tympani 
 plays. — P. condyloidei. See Occipital condyles. — P. 
 condyloideus (ossis) maxillae inferioris. The condyle 
 of the inferior maxilla.— P. condyloideus ossis occipi- 
 tis. The condylar portion of the occipital bone. — P. 
 condyloideus scapulae. The portion of the scapula 
 that bears the condyle. — P. conicus. See Odontoid 
 PROCESS.— P. coracoideus, P. cornicularis. See Cora- 
 coid PROCESS.— P. cornu Ammonis digitalis. See Hip- 
 pocampus major.— P. coronoideus mandibulae (sen 
 maxillae inferioris). See Coronoid process (1st def.). 
 — P. coronoideus ulnae. See Coronoid process (3d 
 def.).— P. corporis quadrigemini ad cerebellum. See 
 Superior cerebellar peduncles. — P. costarii. See Costi- 
 form processes. — P. cricoideus. A small projection 
 on the lower margin of the thyreoid cartilage, a little 
 internal to the lesser cornu. — P. cruciati. The ten- 
 toria of the brain. — P. cubitales (humeri). The por- 
 tions of the humerus that bear its lower articular sur- 
 faces. Cf. Capitellum (5th def. ) and Trochlea. — P. 
 cuneiformis. See Uncinate process. — P. dentalis. 
 1. The alveolar process of either maxilla. 2. The 
 malar p. of the superior maxilla. — P. dentatus. See 
 Odontoid process.— P. e cerebello ad cerebrum, P. 
 e cerebello ad corpora gemina. See Superior cerebellar 
 PEDUNCLES. — P. e cerebello ad medullam. See Infe- 
 rior cerebellar peduncles.— P. e cerebello ad pontem. 
 See Middle cerebellar peduncles.— P. e cerebello ad 
 testes. See Superior cerebellar peduncles. — P. ensi- 
 formes (ossis sphenoidei). See Al^ parvse Inqrassix. 
 — P. ensiformis (sterni). See Ensiform cartilage. — 
 P. enteroidei. Of Malacarue, the cerebral convolu- 
 tions. — P. e testibus in cerebri meditullia. See Su- 
 perior cerebellar peduncles. — P. ethmoidalis (conchae 
 inferioris). See Ethmoidal process. — P. falciformis 
 (cerebri, seu durae matris). See Falx cerebri . — P. 
 falciformis fasciae latae. See Falciform process (2d 
 def.). — P. falciformis fasciae pelvis. See Arcus ten- 
 dineus fascix pelvis.— P. falciformis ligamenti sacro- 
 tuberosi. See Falciform process (1st def. ).— P. folia- 
 ceus. An anomalous process of the ethmoid bone 
 which projects into the frontal cells. — P. folianus, P. 
 Folii. See Lonq process of the malleus . — P. frontalis 
 (maxillae superioris). See Nasal process of the supe- 
 rior maxilla.— P . frontalis ossis temporis. An anoma- 
 lous offshoot of the squamous portion of the temporal 
 bone which articulates with the frontal boue. — P. fron- 
 talis ossis zygomatici, P. frontosphenoidalis. See 
 Frontal process ( 1st def. ).— P. glandulae pinealis. See 
 Peduncles of the pineal gland . — P. glandulosi. See 
 Corpora albicantia (under Corpus) and Amygdalae 
 (under Amygdala).— P. glottidis. See Vocal 
 PROCESS of the arytsenoid cartilage. — P. gracilis mallei. 
 The long process of the malleus. — P. hamatus. See Un- 
 cinate PROCESS. — P. hamatus (major ossis ethmoidei). 
 See Uncinate process ( 1st def.).— P. helicis. See Cauda 
 hclicis.—P. helicis acutus. See Spina helicis.— P. hori- 
 zontalis incudis. See Short process of the incus . — P. 
 incisurae trigeminae externus. An anomalous process 
 
 which extends from its outer side over the depression 
 on the upper surface of the petrous portion of the tem- 
 poral bone which lodges the trunk of the trigeminal 
 nerve.— P. incudis longus. See Long process of the 
 incus. — P. inferior. See Manubrium of the malleus. — 
 P. infrajugularis partis petrosae [Henle]. See P. in- 
 trajugularis partis petrosse. — P. inframalleolaris (cal- 
 canei). See P. trochlearis calcanei. — P. infundibuli. 1. 
 The posterior lobe of the pituitary body. 2. See In- 
 fundibulum (2d def.). — P. infundibuliformis. 1. See 
 Hypophysis cerebri. 2. That portion of the chorion 
 and the amnion where, at the insertion of the umbili- 
 cal cord into the placenta, there is a space between 
 them.— P. infundibuliformis fasciae latae. See Infun- 
 dibuliform fascia. — P. innominatus. See Jugtdar 
 TUBERCLE. — P. iutrajugularis ossis occipitis. An os- 
 seous spicule of the occipital bone dividing the jugular 
 notch into two portions. — P. iutrajugularis partis pe- 
 trosae. An anomalous process of bone which divides 
 the jugular notch of the temporal bone into two parts. 
 — P. jugalis ossis frontis. The external angular 
 process of the frontal bone. — P. jugalis ossis maxillae. 
 The malar process of the superior maxilla. — P. jugu- 
 laris. See Jugular process. — P. jugularis accessorius 
 (seu anterior). An anomalous p. on the margin of 
 the jugular notch of the occipital bone, in front of the 
 p. intrajugular is ossis occipitis. — P. jugularis medius. 
 See P. iutrajugularis ossis occipitis. — P. lacrimalis. See 
 Lacrymal process. — P. lacrimalis anterior. See An- 
 terior lacrymal crest. — P. lacrymalis conchae inferi- 
 oris. See Lacrymal process of the inferior turbinated 
 bone. — P. laterales vertebrarum. See Transverse 
 PROCESSES. — P. lateralis. Ger., Seitenhorn (1st def.). 
 
 1. A projection of gray substance midway between the 
 anterior and posterior gray cornua of the spinal cord. 
 
 2. Of Holl, the rudimentary lateral outgrowth from 
 the body of a vertebra from which the lamina, the 
 transverse process, and (in the dorsal vertebrae) the rib 
 are subsequently developed. — P. lateralis calcanei. 
 See Sustentaculum tali.—P. lateralis spurius. See 
 Trochanter tertius. — P. lateralis tali. The outer por- 
 tion of the upper surface of the astragalus. — P. lateralis 
 uteri. See Oviduct. — P. lenticularis. See Lenticular 
 PROCESS of the inctis.—P. longus incudis. See Long 
 PROCESS of the incus. — P. malaris. See Zygomatic proc- 
 ess of the temporal bone. — P. mallei. A process of the 
 malleus. For P. mallei anterior (seu gracillimus, seu 
 primus [Goiter], seu secundus, seu epinosus, seu tenuis) 
 see Long process of the malleus, and forP. mallei conoid- 
 eus (seu externus, seu tertius) see Short process of the 
 malleus. — P. mallei inferior (seu primus). See Manu- 
 brium of the malleus.— P . mamillares cerebri. See 
 Corpora albicantia. — P. mamillaris. Ger., Zitzenfort- 
 satz, zitzenfbrmiger Fortsatz. One of the mamillary 
 processes of a lumbar vertebra. — P. mamillaris ossis 
 temporis. See Mastoid process. — P. marginalis (car- 
 tilaginis thyreoideae). See P. cricoideus. — P. margin- 
 alis ossis zygomatici. An anomalous process on the 
 posterior border of the frontal process of the malar 
 bone. — P. mastoidei. See Corpora albicantia (under 
 Corpus). — P. mastoideus. See Mastoid process. — P. 
 maxillaris conchae inferioris. See Maxillary process 
 of the inferior turbinated bone. — P. maxillaris ossis 
 malaris. See Maxillary process of the malar bone. — P. 
 medialis calcanei. See Sustentaculum tali. — P. 
 medullae cerebri. See Crura cerebri. — P. medullares. 
 Of Lancisi, the peduncles of the pineal gland. — P. me- 
 dullares a cerebello ad testes. See Superior cerebellar 
 PEDUNCLES. — P. medullaris. A band of fibres that 
 connects the tw^o corpora quadrigemina upon the same 
 side and then extends to the corresponding corpus .stri- 
 atum. — P. medullaris transversus. See Pons Varolii. 
 — P. medullosi cerebri. See Crura cerebri. — P. mem- 
 braniformis. The chorioid plexus of the fourth ven- 
 
1641 
 
 Processus 
 
 triele__p. musculares. The muscular processes of the 
 arytsenoid cartilages or of a vertebra.— P. nasalis. See 
 Maxillary pkocess of the palate hone, Lacrymal peocess 
 of the inferior turbinated hone, and Nasal spine.— P. na- 
 salis conchae inferioris. See Lacrymal pkocess of the 
 inferior turbinated bone.—'?, nasalis maxillae superioris. 
 See Nasal process of the superior maxilla.—?, nasalis 
 ossis frontis. The nasal portion of the frontal bone. — 
 P. nasofrontalis. See Nasal spine.— P. nasofrontalis 
 ossis maxillae. See Nasal process of the superior max- 
 illa. — P. natiformis. See Nates (2d def.). — P. nuclei- 
 formis. See Odontoid process.— P. obliqui. See ^Ir- 
 ticidar processes.— P. obliqui accessorii. Anomalous 
 prominences on the upper surfaces of the spinous proc- 
 esses of certain lumbar and dorsal vertebrae. Cf. Di- 
 AETHROSis obliqua accessoria. — P. obliqui spurii. See 
 P. articulares sjmrii.—?. obliqui vertebrarum. See Ar- 
 ticular processes.— P. obliqui vertebrarum sacralium. 
 See P. articulares spurii. — P. obliquomamillares. See 
 P. transversi spurii. — P. obtusus. See Short process of 
 the malleus. — P. occipitalis. See Basilar process. — P. 
 occipitalis ossis sphenoidei. A small process at the 
 base of the dorsum sellae which articulates with the 
 apex of the pyramid of the temporal bone. — P. occultus. 
 A small eminence in the outer portion of the infra- 
 orbital canal.— P. odontoideiis (epistrophei). See Odon- 
 toid process. — P. orbicularis. See Lenticular process 
 of the incus.—?, orbitalis. See Orbital process.— P. 
 palatinus ossis maxillaris superioris. See Palate 
 PLATE of the superior maxilla. — P. papillares. See 
 Corpus albicans (2d def.). — P. paracondyloideus, P. 
 paramastoideus. See Parncondny^oid process. — P. peri- 
 pherici iridis [Pappenheim]. See Ligamentum pec- 
 tinattim. — P. petrosi ossis sphenoidei posteriores seu 
 superiores. See Posterior clinoid processes. — P. petro- 
 sus ossis sphenoidei anterior. See Lingula sphenoid- 
 alis. — P. petrosus ossis sphenoidei medius. See P. 
 occipitalis ossis sphenoidei. — P. pinealis. See Pineal 
 GLAND. — P. primus. See Manubrium of the malleus. 
 — P. protuberantiae cerebrales (anteries). See Crura 
 cerebri (under Ceus). — P. pterygoidei. See Pterygoid 
 PROCESSES. — P. pyramidalis. See Pyramid of the 
 thyreoid. — P. pyramidalis glandulae thyr(e)oideae. The 
 middle lobe of the thyreoid gland. — P. pyramidalis 
 ossis palatini. See Pyramidal process of the palate bone. 
 — P. rhachidianus. See Spinal cord. — P. Kavii. Fr., 
 proch de Rau. See Long process of the malleus. — P. 
 restiformis. See Restiform body. — P. reticularis. 
 See Reticular process. — P. rostriformis. See Cora- 
 coid PROCESS. — P. Sommerringii. See P. cricoideus. 
 — P. spelaeus. An anomalous process of the ethmoid 
 bone which projects into the sphenoidal sinuses. — P. 
 sphenofrontalis. See Frontal process (1st def. ).— P. 
 sphenoidales apicis partis petrosae. The toothlike 
 processes on the apex of the petrous portion of the 
 temporal bone which interdigitate with similar proc- 
 esses on the sphenoid bone. — P. sphenoidalis. See 
 Sphenoidal proce.ss.— P. sphenoidalis ossis palatini. 
 See Sphenoidal process (2d def.).— "P. sphenoideus pos- 
 ticus apicis partis petrosae. An anomalous process 
 projecting from the upper portion of the margin of the 
 internal auditory meatus. — P. sphenomaxillaris. An 
 anomalous projection from the lower end of the ante- 
 rior margin of the ala magna of the sphenoid bone. — P. 
 spinosi spurii. The prominences on the posterior sur- 
 face of the sacrum in the median line which represent 
 the spinous processes of the true vertebrae. — P. spino- 
 sus. See Spiuous process of a vertebra. — P. spinosus 
 mallei. See Long process of the malleus. — P. spinosus 
 ossis sphenoidalis. See Spinous process of the sphe- 
 noid bone. — P. spurii durae matris. The prolongations 
 of the dura which cover the roots of nerves and become 
 continuous with tlie neurilemma. — P. striatum longi- 
 tudinalis. See Marginal convolution.— P. styloideus 
 
 cranii. See Styloid process of the temporal bone. — P. 
 styloideus fibulae. See Styloid process of the fibula. — 
 P. styloideus ossis metacarpi tertii. A process on 
 the dorsal surface of the third metacarpal bone. — P. 
 styloideus ossis temporis. See Styloid process of the 
 temporal bone. — P. styloideus radii. See Styloid proc- 
 ess of the radius.—?, styloideus ulnae. See Styloid 
 PROCESS of the ulna. — P. sulcatus. An anomalous plate 
 of bone uniting the sphenoidal and orbital processes 
 of the palate bone. — P. superior incudis. See Short 
 PROCESS of the incus. — P. supracondyloideus externus 
 (seu femoris lateralis). See Trochanter tertms.—?. 
 supracondyloideus femoris medialis. An anomalous 
 protuberance on the posterior surface of the femur, a 
 little above the internal condyle. — P. supracondyloid- 
 eus humeri. See Supracondylar process. — P. syno- 
 viales. See fringes. — P. tali externus. See 
 
 P. lateralis tali. — P. tegmenti tympani proprii. An 
 anomalous osseous plate projecting from the tegmen 
 tympani.— P. temporalis ossis frontis. An anomalous 
 process of the frontal bone which separates the ala 
 magna of the sphenoid bone from the parietal bone. — 
 P. temporalis ossis zygomatici. See Temporal proc- 
 ess.— P. testiformis. See Testes (2d def.). — P. trans- 
 versi. See Transverse processes. — P. transversi ac- 
 cessorii vertebrarum lumbalium. Small tubercles 
 beneath the mamillary processes of the lumbar verte- 
 brae. — P. transversi spurii. A row of tubercles on the 
 posterior surface of the sacrum, near the margin, which 
 represent the transverse processes of the true vertebrae. 
 — P. transversi vertebrarum. See Transverse proc- 
 esses. — P. transversus accessorius. See Anapophy- 
 sis. — P. transversus occipitalis. See Jay/ ahtr process. 
 — P. trochleares. Ger., Trochlearfortsdtze. Osseous 
 eminences over which tendons glide. ^ — P. trochlearis 
 calcanei. An eminence on the os calcis above the 
 groove for the tendon of the peroneus longus. — P. tuba- 
 rius. A process on the inner surface of the internal 
 pterygoid plate of the sphenoid bone upon which the 
 extremity of the cartilaginous portion of the Eustachian 
 tube rests. — P. tuberositatis navicularis. An anoma- 
 lous process on the tuberosity of the scaphoid bone of 
 the foot. — P. turbinatus. See Odontoid process. — P. 
 tympani. See Tegmen /?/?jipaui—P. unciformis. See 
 Uncinate process and Coracoid process.— P. uncinatus 
 major. See Uncinate process (1st def.).— P. uncinatus 
 minor (ossis ethmoidei). An anomalous process found 
 below the uncinate process (1st def.). — P. uncinatus 
 ossis lacrimalis. See Hamular process of the lacrymal 
 bone. — P. vaginalis. See Vaginal process Sind P. vagin- 
 alis peritonsei. — P. vaginalis fasciae transversalis. See 
 Infundibnliform fascia. — P. vaginalis Halleri. The 
 inferior part of the mesorchium. — P. vaginalis ossis 
 sphenoidei. See P. ad vomerem. — P. vaginalis peri- 
 tonaei. Ger., Scheidenfortsatz des Bauchf ells. The peri- 
 toneal pouch of the foetus which passes down into the 
 scrotum in advance of the testicle and, after being shut 
 olf from the general peritonaeum, becomes the tunica 
 vaginalis testis.— P. ventriculi lateralis descendens. 
 The descending cornu of the lateral ventricle. — P. ver- 
 micularis. See Appendix cxci. — P. vermiformes lat- 
 erales. See Amygdalae cerebelli. — P. vermiformis. 
 See Vermiform process and Appendix ceeci. — P. vermi- 
 formis anterior (superior). The anterior portion of 
 the superior vermiform process. — P. vermiformis pos- 
 terior. The posterior portion of the superior vermi- 
 form process. — P. vermiformis posterior inferior. 
 The posterior portion of the inferior vermiform process. 
 — P. vermis inferior. See Inferior vermiform process. 
 — P. vermis superior. See Superior vermiform process. 
 — P. vocalis (anterior). See Vocal process of the arytw- 
 noid cartilage. — P. xiphoideus. See Fusiform carti- 
 lage. — P. zygomaticoorbitalis. See Malar process. 
 — P. zygomaticus ossis frontis. See External angidar 
 
Prochordal 
 
 Proliferation 
 
 1642 
 
 PROCESS. — P. zyg-omaticus ossis maxillee. See Malar 
 PROCESS. — P. zygomaticus ossis temporis. See Zygo- 
 matic PROCESS of the temporal hone. 
 
 PROCHOR'DAL. Situated iu front of the chorda dorsa- 
 lis. 
 
 PROCHO'RION, n. 1. The primitive chorion (1st def.). 
 2. Of Hensen, the zona pellucida and the Eiweisshulle 
 taken together. 
 
 PROCIDEN'TIA, /. From procidere, to fall down. Fr., 
 procidence. Ger., Vorfall. Prolapse ; protrusion. — P. 
 ani. Prolapse of the anus. — P. intestini recti. Pro- 
 lapse of the rectum. — P. iridis. See Iridoptosis.— P. 
 oculi. See Exophthalmia. — P. uteri. Prolapse of 
 the uterus. 
 
 PROCNE'MIUM, m. Gr., npoKvriixiov. See Tibia. 
 
 PROC(E'LOUS. From irpo, before, and /coiAo?, hollow. 
 Having a concavity in front and a convexity behind 
 (said of the centra of vertebrje). 
 
 PROC'TAGRA, /. From Trpoj/cTo?, the anus, and aypa, a 
 seizure. Sudden pain about the anus. 
 
 PROCTAL'GIA, /. From npiaKTo^, the anus, and a\yo<;, 
 pain. Fr., proctalgie. Neuralgia of the anus or rec- 
 tum. Cf. Proctagra.— P. inflammatoria. See Proc- 
 titis. — P. intertriginosa. Intertrigo of the anus. 
 
 PROCTATRE'SIA, /. From TTpCaKTO?, the anus, a priv., 
 and rp^o-t?, perforation. Atresia of the anus or rectum. 
 
 PROCTECTA'SIA, PROCTEC'TASIS, /. -a'sise, -ec'tasis. 
 From TrpwKTos, the anus, and e/crao-is, distention. Dila- 
 tation of the anus. 
 
 PROCTEC'TOMY. From Trpw/cTo?, the anus, and eKrep.- 
 v€(i/, to excise. Excision of a portion of the rectum. 
 
 PROCTENCLEI'SIS, /. -clei'seos {-is). From npuiKTo?, 
 the anus, and eyK^eteiv, to shut in. See Stricture of 
 the rectum. 
 
 PROC^TEURYNTER. From Trpw/cTo?, the anus, and evpv- 
 vetv, to make broad. An instrument for dilating the 
 anus. 
 
 PROCTH.ffiMORRHA'GIA, f. From ttpwkto?, the anus, 
 alp-a, blood, and priyviivai, to burst forth. Ger., After- 
 hlutung. Haemorrhage from the anus. 
 
 PROCTHYPODES'MUS, m. From ttpwkto?, the anus, vn6, 
 under, and Seapog, a bond. Ger., Afterlutze. An anal 
 pessary or supporter. 
 
 PROC'TICA, /. From ^rptoKTo?, the anus. Any rectal or 
 anal affection. — P. marisca. See Hemorrhoid.— P. 
 simplex. See Proctalgia. 
 
 PROC'TISIS, PROCTPTIS, /. -is'eos, proc'tisis, -it'idis. 
 From .oj/cTos, the anus. Inflammation of the anus or 
 rectum.— P. gangraenosa. See Proctocace. 
 
 PROCTOBLENNOZE'MIA, /. From Trpoj/cTo?, the anus, 
 /SAeVi/a, mucus, and a loss. See Proctorrhcea. 
 
 PROCTOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. From Trpoj/cTo?, the anus, and 
 KaKO<;^ evil. Gangrenous inflammation around the anus 
 and rectum. 
 
 PROCTOCELE,/. Pro2kt(prokt)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., pro^kt'o-sel. -ce'Ies. From npuiKTo^, the anus, and 
 KtjAr), a tumor. A tumor formed by a prolapse of the 
 rectum. — Vaginal p. A vaginal hernia of the rectum. 
 
 PROCTOCOC'CYPEXY. From ttpw/ct6s, the anus, kokkv^, 
 the coccyx, and a fixing. The operation of attach- 
 ing the rectum to the coccyx. 
 
 PROCTOCOLPOR'RHAPHY. From Trpto/cTo?, the anus, 
 /coAtto?, the vagina, and pa(f>rj, a stitching. A suturing 
 operation involving both the rectum and the vagina. 
 
 PROCTOCYSTOTO'MIA, /. From npajKTo?, the anus, 
 (cuo-Tt 9 , the bladder, and rop,^, a cutting. See Rectal 
 CYSTOTOMY. 
 
 PROCTODAl'UM, n. From npoiKTo^, the anus, and 68alo?, 
 on the way. That portion of the anal invagination of 
 the epiblast which is distinct from the primitive hypo- 
 blastic part of the hiudgut. but subsequently becomes 
 united with it to form the lower portion of the intestine. 
 
 PROCTODYNTA, /. From TrpwKTo?, the anus, and 66vrr], 
 pain. See Proctalgia. 
 
 PROCTOLEUCORRH(E'A, /. From npottcTo^, the anus, 
 
 AeuKos, white, and poia, a flowing. See Proctorrhcea. 
 
 PROCTOME'NIA, f. From Trpw/cTos, the anus, and p.-^v, a 
 month. Vicarious menstruation from the rectum. 
 
 PROCTON'CUS, m. From Trpoj/cTo?, the anus, and oy/cos, a 
 tumor. Any tumor at the anus. 
 
 PROCTOPARAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From vpuiK- 
 Tos, the anus, and napd\v<ns, paralysis. Paralysis of the 
 sphincter ani. 
 
 PROC'TOPLASTY. From Trpwxros, the anus, and rrAa?- 
 <reii', to mold. Fr., proctoplastie. Ger., Proktoplastik. 
 The plastic surgery of the anus or rectum. — Verneuil’s 
 p. See Linear proctotomy, 
 
 PROCTOPLE'GIA, /. From npuxTo?, the anus, and nx-qy^, 
 a stroke. See Proctoparalysis. 
 
 PROCTOPOL'YPTJS, m. From npoKTog, the anus, and 
 ttoAvitou?, a polyp. Fr., proctopolype. Ger,, Afterpolyp. 
 A rectal polypus. 
 
 PROCTOPTO'MA, «., PROCTOPTO'SIS, /. - om'atos {-is), 
 -o'seos {-is). Prolapse of the rectum or anus. 
 
 PROCTORRHA'GIA, /. Ger., Afterblutung. See Proc- 
 
 THEMORRHAGIA. 
 
 PROCTOR'RHAPHY. From Trpw/cTo?, the anus, and pa</>jj, 
 a seam. Suture of the rectum or anus. 
 
 PROCTORRH(E'A, /. Frqm Trpoj/cTo?, the anus, and pola, 
 a flowing. Fr., proctorrhee. A discharge of mucus from 
 the anus. 
 
 PROCTOSCIR'RHITS, m. From TrpcofCTos, the anus, and 
 o-Ki'ppo?, an induration. Scirrhus of the rectum. 
 
 PROC'TOSCOPE. From Trpw/crd?, the anus, and <TKoneiv, 
 to examine. A tubular speculum for examining the 
 rectum and sigmoid flexure. 
 
 PROCTOS'COPY. Visual examination of the rectum and 
 sigmoid flexure. 
 
 PROCTOSPAS'MUS, m. From Trpaj/crd?, the anus, and 
 anaa-noi, a spasm, Rectal tenesmus. 
 
 PROCTOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From npu)KT6<;, the 
 anus, and o-TeVwo-t?, stenosis. Stricture of the rectum. 
 
 PROCTOTO'CIA, /. From ttpwktos, the anus, and toko?, a 
 bringing forth. Expulsion of the foetus through the 
 anus. 
 
 PROC'TOTOME. Fr., p. An instrument for dividing 
 strictures of the anus or rectum, 
 
 PROCTOT'OMY. Lat., proctotomia (from irpai/crd?, the 
 anus, and Tifxveiv, to cut). Fr., proctotomie. Ger., Mast- 
 darmschnitt, Prolctotomie. Incision of the anus or rectum 
 for any purpose, usually for overcoming stricture. — Ex- 
 ternal p. The operation of dividing the rectum and 
 the anus and the tissue between the anus and the tip of 
 the coccyx ; usually done for stricture. — Internal p. 
 The operation of dividing a stricture of the rectum 
 within the rectal pouch without at the same time cut- 
 ting the sphincters. — Linear p. An operation for the 
 relief of rectal stricture by means of incision of the pos- 
 terior rectal wall, of the stricture, and of all the tissues 
 between the anus and a subcutaneous opening made 
 near the coccyx. — Maisonneuve’s p. Fr., procMe de la 
 ligature extemporanee. Removal of the rectum by the 
 use of a strong cord attached to an ecraseur. A deep 
 circular incision is first made completely around the 
 anus, and from the bottom of this cut a strong whip- 
 cord is made to include the whole diseased part by pass- 
 ing it into the rectum and out again, each loop includ- 
 ing in its bight a segment of the disea.se. — Nelaton’s p. 
 A form of external p. devi.sed by Nelaton ; performed 
 by introducing the left index finger as far as the stric- 
 ture, and, with this as a guide, passing in a blunt- 
 pointed bistoury and dividing all the soft parts below 
 the stricture in the median line. By pulling open the 
 lips of this incision the stricture is brought into view 
 and may be divided by a second incision. — Panas’s p. 
 Linear p. ; incorrectly so termed, as others performed 
 the operation before Panas. — Rouse’s p. A form of p. 
 intended to avoid a wound of the sphincter by making 
 
1643 
 
 Prochordal 
 
 Proliferation 
 
 a deep cut in the fossa at the side of it and through this 
 pressing out a diseased part of the rectal wall to be re- 
 moved.— Verneuil’s p. P. in which the rectum is first 
 divided into lateral halves with the ecraseur, and the 
 subsequent dissection is done with the galvanocautery 
 knife. 
 
 PROCTOTOKEU'SIS, /. -eu'seos (-is). From npujKTog, 
 the anus, and ropeveiv, to bore through. The operation 
 of perforating an imperforate anus. 
 
 PRODTGTJS, m. See Supinator longus. 
 
 PROD'ROMAL. Pertaining to a prodrome, premonitory. 
 
 PRO'DROME. Gr., Trp68pop.o<; (from np6, before, and 6p6- 
 /ixo?, a running). Fr., p. Ger., Prodrom, Vorlaufer. A 
 forerunner or premonitory symptom of disease. 
 
 PRODUC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From producere., to lead forth. 
 See Production and Prolapse. 
 
 PRODXJC'TION. The act of producing, also the thing 
 produced.— Sublingual (fibroid) p. See FibrOxWA s?t6- 
 linpuale. 
 
 PROEC'CRISIS, /. -cris'eos (-ee'erisis). From np6, be- 
 fore, and ex/cpicrt 5 , a separation. A premature crisis in 
 a disease. 
 
 PROENCEPHA'LIA, /. Fr., proencephalie. Exencepha- 
 lia affecting the frontofacial region. 
 
 PROENCEPH'ALXJS. Having a cranial fissure in the 
 frontal region. 
 
 PRCEO'TIA, /. From Trpwtdrrj?, earliness. Of Good, sexual 
 precocity. 
 
 PROFES'SIONAL. Fr., profession^. From profiteri, to 
 profess. Pertaining to a profession or calling ; specif- 
 ically, to the medical profession ; consistent with the 
 etiquette recognized in that profession ; of a disease, 
 caused by the subject’s vocation. 
 
 PROFLU'VIUM, n. From profluere, to flow forth. A 
 liquid discharge.— P. alvi. See Diarrhcea.— P. mulie- 
 bre. An old term for leucorrhoea. — P. sanguinis. See 
 Hemorrhage. — P. seminis. The expulsion of the 
 semen from the vagina after coitus. — P. uterinum. An 
 old term for the menstrual discharge. 
 
 PROFUN'DUS. Deep, deep-seated; as a n. m., a deep- 
 seated muscle or nerve; as a n. in the f., profunda, 
 a deep-seated artery or vein. 
 
 PROFU'SIO, /. -o'nis. From pro/underc, to pour out. 
 A simple effusion of blood from the capillaries. 
 
 PROGAS'TER, /. -gas'teros (-is), -gast'ri. See Archen- 
 
 TERON. 
 
 PROGLOT'TIS, /. -glot' lidos (-is). From np6, before, 
 and yXioTTa, the tongue. Fr., cuculan, nnneau lihre. 
 L<er., Kurbiswurm. The fully developed generative 
 segment of a Txnia. 
 
 PROG'NATHISM. Lat., prognathisnms. Fr., progna- 
 thisme. The state of being prognathous. 
 
 PROG'NATHOUS. Lat., prognathus (from np6, before, 
 and yvd9o<;, the jaw). Having the jaws projecting for- 
 ward ; having the gnathic index above 103°, or the pro- 
 file angle below 89°, or Camper’s facial angle below 80°. 
 
 PROGNOS'TIC. Lat., prognoslicus. Fr., pronoslique. 
 Ger., prognostisch. Serving for the formation of a prog- 
 nosis ; as a n. (Fr., x)ronosUc), a sign so serving. 
 
 PROGNOS'TICATE. To make a prognosis; to declare 
 as a prognosis. 
 
 PROGNO'SIS, f. -no'seos (-is). Gr (from 
 
 irpoyi.yvd}<TK€Lv, to know beforehand). Fr., pronosiique. 
 Ger., Prognose, Prognostilc, Vorhersagnng. An opinion, 
 expressed in advance, of the probable course, modifica- 
 tions, and termination of a disease. — P. anceps. A p. 
 representing the issue as doubtful. — P. fausta. A 
 favorable p. — P. infausta. An unfavorable p. 
 
 PROGRES'SION. Gr., 7rpoxa)pr)o-i?. Lat., pro.^re.s.sm (from 
 progredi, to step forth). The process of moving for- 
 ward. — Cyrtophoric p. of the foetal head. Ger., kyrto- 
 phorische P. The simple advance of the head as dis- 
 tinguished from its rotation ; so called from the curvi- 
 linear course of the parturient canal. — Backward p. 
 
 Fr., p. rHrograde. Ger., Puckwdrtsbewegung. Inability 
 to walk except backward. In a case recorded by 
 L. Mazzotti, the patient died a few days after the phe- 
 nomenon was noticed. The spinal cord was not exam- 
 ined ; there was slight cloudiness of the pia mater over 
 the frontal lobes, with decided atheroma of all the arter- 
 ies at the base of the brain.— Cross-legged p. P. by 
 means of crossed legs ; observed in femoral ankylosis 
 and some neurotic diseases. Called also scissor-legged 
 deformity. 
 
 PROJEC'TION. Lat., projectura (^rom projicere, to throw 
 before). Fr., p. Ger., P. 1. Any act or process of 
 throwing forward. 2. A process or prominence ; any 
 projecting appendage. — Binocular p. The faculty of 
 transposing into space and combining the impressions 
 made by objects in space upon the perceptive layer of 
 the retinae of both eyes at the same time. — Monocular 
 p. See Uniocular p. — P. of visual impressions. The 
 faculty or act of projecting out from the fundus of the 
 eye into space the impressions of objects made upon the 
 retina by the rays of light which emanate from them 
 entering the pupil, and coming to a focus upon the per- 
 ceptive layer of the retina. By means of this, objects 
 are correctly located in space. — Uniocular p. The fac- 
 ulty of transposing or displacing into space the impres- 
 sions made by objects upon the retina of one eye. The 
 p. is about in the line of direction of the object, but the 
 estimate of the distance of objects is faulty. 
 
 PROLA'BIUM, n. Fr., p. The central prominent part 
 or border of the lip. 
 
 PROLAPSE'. Lat., prolapsus (h'om prolabi, to fall dowm), 
 excidentia. Fr., j)., procide^ice, chute. Ger., Prolaps, 
 Vorfall. A falling down of a part. See also Prociden- 
 tia and Ptosis. — Artificial p. The drawing down of 
 a part (e. g., of the uterus toward the vaginal outlet to 
 facilitate examination or treatment). — P. of the funis 
 (umbilicalis ). Expulsion of the funis from the uterus 
 in advance of the foetus. 
 
 PROLAPSED'. Lat., prolapsus. Fr., prolapse. Ger., 
 prolabi(e)rt. In a state of prolap.se. 
 
 PROLAP'SION. Lat., prolapsio. An old term for pro- 
 lapse. 
 
 PROLAP'SUS, m. -lap'sus. See Prolapse. — P. ani. 
 Prolapse of the anus. — P. bulbi. An old term for pro- 
 trusion of the eye.— P. cartilaginus ensiformis I ;eu 
 processus xiphoidei). Dislocation of the ensiform car- 
 tilage. — P. cerebri. See Encephalocele.— P. corneae. 
 An old term for staphyloma of the cornea. — P. intes- 
 tini recti. Prolapse of the rectum. — P. iridis. See 
 Hernia iridis. — P. linguae. See Paraglossa, Glos- 
 socELE, and Macroglossia. — P. oculi. See Exoph- 
 thalmia.— P. palpebrae. See Blepharoptosis.— P. 
 placentae. Prolapse of the placenta. — P. recti. Pro- 
 lapse of the rectum. — P. scleroticae. Staphyloma of the 
 sclerotic. — P. uteri. Prolapse of the uterus. — P. uteri 
 completus. Procidentia uteri. — P. uteri incompletus. 
 That degree of prolapse of the uterus in which it ap- 
 pears at the vulva.— P. uvulae. See Staphyliedema. 
 — P. vaginae. Prolapse of the vagina. — P. vesicae (uri- 
 nariae). Prolapse of the urinary bladder. 
 
 PROLEP'SIS, /. -lep'seos (-is). Gr., np6\rnyi^ (from npo- 
 \afjL^dv€iv, to receive before). Fr., prolepse. Anticipa- 
 tion of a paroxysm of intermittent fever. 
 
 PROLEP'TIC(a'L). Gr., ttpoAtjtttikos. Fr., proleptique. 
 Anticipating ; prognostic. 
 
 PROL'ICIDE, n. From proles, offspring, and ccedere, to 
 kill. Infanticide, especially by a parent of the victim. 
 
 PROLIF ' ERATING. Lat., prolifernns. Undergoing 
 proliferation ; of cells, dividing to form daughter cells. 
 
 PROLIFERA'TION. Lat., proliferatio (from proles, off- 
 spring, and ferre, to bear). Fr., proliferation. Ger., 
 P., hprossenbiUhmg. The condition of being prolifer- 
 ous ; growth by the multiplication of component ele- 
 ments (see Cell genesis) ; in pathology, neoplastic 
 
1644 
 
 Proliferous 
 Prosencephalon 
 
 growth of tissue in abnormal amount or situation. — 
 Atrophic p. Of Flemming, direct p. of the nuclei asso- 
 ciated with degeneration of the differentiated proto- 
 plasm of the special cell elements. It occurs in ordi- 
 nary inflamed tissue, in reparative pi’ocesses, and in 
 cachectic and febrile conditions. 
 
 PKOLIF'EROUS. Lat., prolifer', proliferus. Fr., proli- 
 fere. Gev., prolifer i{e)rend. Bearing progeny, exuber- 
 ant, reproducing. 
 
 PROLI ' GEROUS. Lat., proligerus Ifrom proles, off- 
 spring, and pererc, to bear). Yy., proligh'e. Containing 
 a germ or ovum (cf. Discus pro//per?ts). 
 
 PROM'ANUS, /. Pro'manns. From pro, before, and 
 manus, the hand. The thumb. 
 
 PROMES'OBLAST. The aggregation of large primitive 
 cells destined to form the mesoderm. 
 
 PROMETO'PIA, /. From npo, before, and p-eToanov, the 
 forehead. Ft., prometopie. The forehead or its integu- 
 ment. 
 
 PROMETOPIDTA, n. pi. Gr., npopeToiniSia. Bandages 
 for the forehead. 
 
 PROM'INENCE. Fat., prominentia (from prominere, to 
 jut out). Ger., Hervorragung (1st def.), Erhobenheit (1st 
 def.), Vorsprung (2d def.). 1. An elevation or projec- 
 tion on the surface of a part or organ. 2. A projection 
 or tooth between two incisions in the margin of a part 
 or organ. 3. The state of being prominent or elevated. 
 Cf. Protuberance.— Doydre’s p. See Motorial nerve 
 END PLATE. — Genital p. An elevation on the ventral 
 wall of the cloaca in the embryo from which the gen- 
 erative organs are developed. — Mental p. A triangular 
 elevation on the inferior maxilla continuous below 
 with the symphysis. 
 
 PROMINEN'TIA, /. 1. See Prominence. 2. See Pro- 
 lapse. — Prominentiae albicantes. See Corpus albi- 
 cans (2 def.).— P. annularis cerebri. See Pons Varolii. 
 — P. canalis facialis (sen Fallop[p]ii). A slight eleva- 
 tion in the wall of the tympanum, above and behind 
 the fenestra ovalis, marking the course of the aqueduct 
 of Falloppius.— P. cerebri. A cerebral lobe. — P. cor- 
 neae. See Keratocele.— Prominentiae encephali (seu 
 geminae). See Corpora quadrigemina.—'P . laryngea. 
 See PoMUM Adami. — P. lentiformis. See Corpus stri- 
 atum. — Prominentiae natiformes. See Nates (2d def. ). 
 — P. oculi totius. See Exophthalmia. — Prominen- 
 tiae orbiculares. See Corpora quadrigemiria.-TTomi- 
 nentiae orbiculares majores. See Nates (2d def.). — 
 Prominentiae orbiculares minores. See Testes (2d 
 def. ).— P. semiovalis. See Olivary body. — P. sphaerica 
 [Sommerring]. A cerebral convolution. — P. spiralis. 
 An elevation upon the outer wall of the cochlear duct 
 containing a small capillary. — Prominentiae testi- 
 formes. See Testes (2d def. ). 
 
 PROMONTO'RIUM, n. See Promontory. — P. ossis 
 sacri, P, pelvis. The promontory of the sacrum. — P. 
 tympani. See Promontory (2d def.). — P. vertebrae 
 inferioris. See Promontory of the sacrum. 
 PROM'ONTORY. Fat., prom on tor ium {from pro, before, 
 and mons, a mountain). 'Ft., promontoire. Got., Pro- 
 montorium. 1. A prominence or protuberance. 2. A 
 slight prominence on the inner wall of the tympanic 
 cavity, below the fenestra ovalis. — Double p., False p. 
 Fr., faux promontoire. Ger., doppeltes Promontorium. 
 An unusual prominence of the anterior aspect of the 
 junction of the first and second sacral vertebrae. — P. of 
 the sacrum, Sacrovertebral p. Lat., promontorium ossis 
 sacri. Fr., saillie sacro-vcrtidmile. Ger., Vorberg des 
 heiligen Peins, Promontorium des Kreuzbeins. The pro- 
 jection forward formed by the last lumbar vertebra 
 and the upper part of the sacrum. See also Sacroverte- 
 bral ANGLE. 
 
 PROMYCE'LIUM, n. Fr., promycelium. A short-lived 
 and imperfectly developed mycelium hearing sporidia 
 which germinate and form a true mycelium. 
 
 PRONA'TION. Fat., pronatio. Fr.,p. Gor., Einwdrts- 
 drehung, Vorwdrtsbeugung. The condition of being or 
 the act of making prone. 
 
 PRONA ' TOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., pronateur. Ger., Vor- 
 wdrtsbeuger. A muscle that effects or assists in prona- 
 tiou of a portion of a limb. — P. cubitoradialis. See P. 
 quadratus.—F. inferior, P. minor. See P. iradii) quad- 
 ratus. — P. obliquus. See P. radii teres.— F. pedis. An 
 anomalous muscle arising from the fibula below the 
 flexor hallucis longus and inserted into the inner sur- 
 face of the os calcis. — P. (radii) quadratus. Fr., carre 
 pronateur. Ger., viereckiger Vorwdrtsdreher. A flat, 
 quadrangular muscle arising from the lowest fourth of 
 the anterior surface and margin of the ulna and in- 
 serted on the anterior surface of the lower part of the 
 radius.— P. radii teres, P. rotundus, P. teres. Fr., 
 rond pronateur. Ger., runder Einivdrtsdreher. A long, 
 roundish muscle which arises by two heads — the one 
 from the internal condyle of the humerus (forming a 
 tendon common to itself, the flexor carpi radialis, the 
 flexor carpi ulnaris, the flexor digitorum manus sub- 
 limis, and the palmaris longus) and from the inter- 
 muscular sieptum, and the other from the coronoid 
 process of the humerus. It is inserted into the outer 
 surface of the radius near its middle. It pronates the 
 hand and forearm, and aids in flexion of the forearm. 
 — P. trans versus. See P. {radii) quadratus. 
 
 PRO'NAUS, m. Gr., Trpovao? (from np6, before, and va6^, 
 a temple). The vestibule of the vagina. 
 
 PRONE. Gr., iTp^vTr)<;. Lat., promts. Fr., penche, in- 
 cline. Lying with the face directed downward ; of the 
 forearm, having the lower end of the radius turned 
 around that of the ulna so that, in ordinary postures, 
 the palm looks downward. 
 
 PRONERVA ' TIO, /. -o'tiis. From pro, before, and 
 nervus, a tendon. See Aponeurosis (2d def.). 
 
 PRONCE'A, /. Gr., npo^oia. See Prognosis. 
 
 PRONIICLE'OLUS, m. A nucleolus contained in a pro- 
 nucleus. 
 
 PRONU'CLEUS, m. Fr., p., pronucleus. Ger., P, Vor- 
 kern. A primordial or germinal nucleus. — Female p. 
 Fat., p. foemininus. Ft., pronucleus (ou noyau) femelle. 
 Ger., Eikern, weiblicher Vorkern (oder P. ). A small 
 body, lying at first near the periphery, just beneath 
 the extrusion globules, and representing the portion of 
 the nucleus of the ovum (see Germinal vesicle ) which 
 remains after the extrusion of the polar globules. It 
 sinks to or toward the centre of the vitellus, where it 
 usually remains, and must fuse with the male p. before 
 segmentation can take place. A system of radiating 
 lines runs out from it into the yolk, forming a starlike 
 figure, the so called female aster. — Male p. Lat., p. 
 masculhms. Fr., pronucleus (ou noyau) male. Ger., 
 mdyinUcher Vorkern, Spermakern, Hodenkorner. The p. 
 into which the head or some other portion of a sperma- 
 tozooid is transformed after it has imbedded itself in 
 tbe vitellus and become enlarged, clear, and spheroidal. 
 It finally unites with the female p., and, like the lat- 
 ter, is surrounded by radiating lines forming the so- 
 called male aster. — Segmentation p. See Germ nu- 
 cleus and Germinal SPOT . — Sperm p. See 3fale p. 
 
 PROODON'TTJS. From 7rpd, before, and 66ov?, a tooth. 
 Having the radius fixus making an angle of between 
 23° and 50° with the line joining the subnasiil and 
 alveolar points. 
 
 PROQES'TRUM, n. The incipient stage of the season of 
 sexual excitement in female animals. 
 
 PROOS'TEON, n. From np6, before, and bareov, a bone. 
 A bony process. 
 
 PROO'TIC. Lat., prooticus (from np6, before, and o5?, 
 tbe ear). Situated in front of tbe ear capsule. 
 
 PRO'PANE. Fr., p. Ger., Propan. A bydrocarbon, 
 CsHs^CHs — CH 2 — CH3, of tbe paraffin series; one 
 of the constituents of petroleum. 
 
1645 
 
 PROPARATERE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From np6, before, 
 napd, beside, and a watching. See Prophy- 
 
 laxis. 
 
 PROPAR'GYL. See Propinyl. 
 
 PROPAR'GYLATE. An oxygen compound of propargyl 
 with a univalent radicle, CsHhX.O. 
 
 PROPARGYL'IC ACID. See Propiolic acid. 
 PROP'ATHY. L at., propathia (from 7rp6, before, and 
 n-d0o9, disease). Fr., propathie. 1 . A precursory symp- 
 tom. 2 . A disease already passed. 
 
 PROPENDEN^TIA, /. From propendere, to hang forth. 
 See Prolapse. — P. uvulae. Relaxation of the uvula. 
 PRO'PENYL. See Glyceryl.— P. alcohol. See under 
 Glycerin. — P. trinitrate. See Nitroglycerin. 
 PROPEN'YLATE. Gqy., Propenylat. A compound of a 
 metal or ether with propenyl (glyceryl) alcohol. 
 PROPEP'SIN. See Pepsinogen. 
 
 PROPEP'TONE. See Parapeptone ( 3 d def.j, Hemial- 
 BUMOSE, and under Albumose. 
 
 PROPEPTONU'RIA, /. The presence of propeptones in 
 the urine. It may occur in connection with various 
 diseases. 
 
 PROPERIS'TOMA, n. -stom'atos (-is). From np6, before, 
 Trepc, around, and a-ropia, the mouth. Ger., Properistom. 
 The margin of the blastopore. 
 
 PROPERITONE'AL. From npo, before, and Trepirdvaiov, 
 the peritonaeum. Situated in front of the peritonaeum. 
 PROPH'ASIS, /. -phas'eos (proph'asis). Gr., Trpd^ao-is. 
 The remote cause of a disease. 
 
 PROPH'ETIN. Fr., prophetine. Ger., P. A glucoside, 
 probably C20H36O7, extracted from Ecballiiim officinale 
 and the fruits of Cuctimis prophetanim. 
 PROPHTHAL'MUS, m. From Trpd, before, and 6(^.0aA/xd?, 
 the eye. See Exophthalmus. 
 
 PROPHYLAC'TIC. Gr., Trpo<f>v\aicTiK6<;. Fr., prophylac- 
 tique. Ger., prophylaMisch, vorbeugend. Preventive of 
 disease or intended to prevent it. 
 
 PROPHYLAX^IS, f. -ax'eos (-is). Gr., npo<l>vka$L';. Fr., 
 prophylaxie. Ger., P., Prophylaxe. Prevention of dis- 
 ease. 
 
 PRO'PIN(E). See Allylene. 
 
 PROP'INYL. The radicle C3H3. 
 
 PROPIOL'IC ACID. Fr., acide propiolique. The com- 
 pound C3H2O2. 
 
 PROPION'AMIDfE). Fr., p. Ger., Propionamid. The 
 compound C3H7NO. 
 
 PRO'PIONE. Fr., p. Ger., Propion. The compound 
 (C 2 H 5 ) 2 C 0 . 
 
 PROPION'IC. Derived from propyl. — P. acid. Fr., 
 acide propionique. Ger., Propionsdure. A colorless 
 monobasic liquid, C3H6O2, occasionally found in sweat 
 and in diabetic urine. — P. aldehyde. Fr., aldehyde pro- 
 pionique, hydrure de propionyle. Ger., Propionaldehyd. 
 Oxide of propylidene, propylic aldehyde, CsHeO, bear- 
 ing the same relation to propyl alcohol and propionic 
 acid that ordinary aldehyde bears to ethyl alcohol and 
 acetic acid ; a mobile liquid of a peculiar suffocating 
 odor. — P. anhydride. Ger., Propionsdureanhydrid. The 
 compound (C 3 H 50 ) 20 . 
 
 PROPIONI'TRIL(E). Ethyl cyanide. 
 
 PROPIONOX'YL. See Propionyl. 
 
 PROPFONYL. Fr., propionyle. Ger., P., Propionoxyl. 
 The acid radicle, (C3H5O.)', of propionic acid. 
 PROPLEX'TJS, m. The chorioid plexus of the lateral 
 ventricle of the brain. 
 
 PROP'OLIS,/. -po'leos (-is), p. Gr., irpoTroAi? (from n-pd, 
 before, and ttoAi?, a city). An aromatic, somewhat vis- 
 cous matter used by bees at the base of the hive as a 
 sort of mortar to stop cracks. It seems to be anodyne 
 and soporific, and has been recommended in diarrhoea 
 and the early stage of dysentery. 
 
 PROPRI'ETARY. Lat., proprietarius. Of medicinal 
 preparations, constituting the property of an individual 
 or corporation that, by copyrighting the name or other- 
 
 Proliferous 
 Prosencephalon 
 
 w’ise, has or professes to have the exclusive right to 
 produce and vend them. 
 
 PROPRI'ETAS, /. -ta'tis. From proprius, one’s own. 
 A property ; of old writers, temperament. 
 
 PROPTO'MA, n. -oin'atos (-is). Gr., np 6 nT<x>fxa (from 
 nponimeLv, to fall forward). Fr., p. Ger., Vbrfali. 
 Prolapse. — P. auricularum. 1. See Flap ear. 2. An 
 elongation of the external ears seen among the Sia- 
 mese, caused by hanging weights upon them. — P. labii 
 inferioris. Relaxation of the lower lip. — P. mam- 
 marum. A flabby, pendulous condition of the breasts. 
 — P. palpebrarum. See Blepharoptosis.— P. scroti. 
 Redundancy of the scrotum. 
 
 PROPTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., nponToi or i<;. Prolapse, 
 protrusion. — P. oculi. Of Celsus, exophthalmia. — P. 
 palpebrae. See Blepharoptosis.— P. uvulae. See 
 Staphylcedema. 
 
 PROP'TYSIS, f. -ys'eos, prop'tysis. From npo, before, 
 and nTveiv, to spit. See Expectoration. 
 
 PROPTJL'SION. From pro, before, and pellere, to drive. 
 Fr., p. Ger., P. A thrusting or being thrust forward ; 
 specifically, the peculiar gait of paralysis agitans. The 
 patient gets up from his seat slowly and with difficulty, 
 hesitates a moment, and then starts forward quickly, 
 speed being necessary to prevent falling. Cf. Festi- 
 nation. 
 
 PRO'PYL. Fr., propyle. Ger., P. The radicle, C3H7, 
 of p. alcohol. It occurs in two isomeric forms ; normal 
 p., CH3.CH2.CH2', and isop’, or secondary p., (CH3)2: 
 CH'. 
 
 PROPYL'AMINi E). Ger., P'amin. A primary amine 
 of p., (C 3 H 7 )NH 2 . Two isomeric forms are known : 
 one, CH3.CH2.CH2.NH2, derived from normal propyl 
 and occurring as a liquid boiling at 49 ° C. and having 
 
 an ammoniacal odor ; the other, — NH2, de- 
 
 rived from isopropyl (isopropylamine), a mobile liquid 
 boiling at 32 ° C. and having the odor of herring brine. 
 Many bodies which were formerly thought to contain 
 p. are now known to contain the metameric trimethyl- 
 amine. P. was discovered by Brieger in putrefying 
 gelatin, and was formerly used as a remedy for rheu- 
 matism. 
 
 PRO'PYLENE. Fr., propylene. Ger., Propylen. A col- 
 orless gas, CH3 — CH — CH2, of alliaceous odor. 
 
 PROPYL'IC. Of, belonging to, containing, or derived 
 from propyl. 
 
 PROPYL'IDENE. Ger., Propyliden. A bivalent radicle, 
 C2H5.CH", isomeric with propylene. 
 
 PRO'RA, f. Gr., np<Zpa. The occiput.— Sutura prorae. 
 See Lambdoid suture. 
 
 PRORRHE'SIS. -rhe'seos (-is). Gr., TrpoppTjo-t? (from jrp 6 , 
 before, and p^o-i?, a speech); See Prognosis. 
 
 PRORUP'TION. Lat., proruptio. See Eruption. 
 
 PROSAGO'GE, /. -o'ges. Gr., Trpoo-aywyrj. See Adduc- 
 tion. 
 
 PROSAR'MA, n. -arm'atos (-is). Gr., npoa-app-a (from 
 npoaalpeLv, to take up). Fr., prosarme. Anything in- 
 gested. 
 
 PROSARTHRO'SIS, f. -thro'seos (-is). See Diarthro- 
 sis. 
 
 PROS'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos, pros'chysis. Gr., npoa^xvam. 
 See Affusion. 
 
 PROSCO'LEX, m. -e'cos (-is). From np 6 , before, and 
 o-acwAt)^, a worm. The scolex of a Teenia prior to its en- 
 cysted stage in its host. 
 
 PROSEC'TIO, /. -o'nis. . From pro, before, and secure, 
 to cut off*. See Di’ssection ( 1 st def. ). 
 
 PROSEC'TOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., jn'osecteur. One who 
 makes dissections for anatomical instruction. 
 
 PROSENGEPH'ALON, n. From np 6 ao), forward, and 
 eyK€(j)a\o^, the brain. Ger., Stirnhirn, Vorderhirn. Of 
 Huxley, that portion of the embryonic brain which in- 
 cludes the cerebral hemispheres with their lateral ven- 
 
Proslysis 
 
 Protoelastose 
 
 1646 
 
 tricles, the corpora striata, the olfactory lobes, the cor- 
 pus callosum, and the fornix. 
 
 PROS'LYSIS, /. -lys'eos, pros'lysis. From 7rp6s, beside, 
 and Auo-i?, a loosing. See Catalysis. 
 PROSOBRFG^MUS. From npoa-ut, forward, and Ppey/xa, 
 the bregma. Having the radius fixus making an angle 
 of from 82° to 95 '5° with a line from the hormion to 
 the bregma. 
 
 PROSOGAS'TER, /. -qas'teros {-is). From Trpdo-w, for- 
 ward, and yaarripj the belly. See Foregut. 
 PROSOPAL'GIA, f. From npoatanov, the face, and 5 a - 
 70s, pain. Facial neuralgia. 
 
 PROSOPAL'GIC. Pertaining to prosopalgia. 
 PROSOPANTRI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Fr., prosopantrite. In- 
 flammation of the frontal sinus. 
 
 PROSOPAN'TRON, n. From itp6<tu>ttov, the face, and 
 avrpov, a cavity. See Frontal sinus. 
 PROSOPERYSIP'ELAS, n. -el'atos (-is). From npotTw- 
 irov, the face, and epuo-tn-eAa?, erysipelas. Erysipelas of 
 the face. 
 
 PROSO'PIS, /. -op'idos (-is), -o'pis. Gr., npoaioni^. Fr., 
 p. Ger., Susshiilsenbaum. Agenusof the Adenantherese. 
 — P. dulcis. A species found in the southwestern 
 United States. — P. glandulosa. The mesqiiit bean of 
 Texas ; a variety of P. dulcis. It yields Mexican chicle 
 and gomme de Peroa, a variety of mesquite gum. — P. 
 juliflora. Southwestern honey locust ; a species grow- 
 ing in New Mexico, Texas, Central America, and the 
 West Indies. The stem and branches yield mesquite 
 gum. — P. reptans. A Colombian species used in dys- 
 entery. — P. spicigera. A species found in the East 
 Indies, extending to Persia. The pods are used like 
 those of Ceratonia siliqua. 
 
 PROSOPOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). FromTrpdaw- 
 ifov, the face, and /capKtVwp-a, carcinoma. Carcinoma of 
 the face. 
 
 PROSOPODID'YMUS, m. From TTpoo-wTrov, the face, and 
 SiSvpiOi, double. See Diprosopus. 
 
 PROSOPODYN'IA, /. From Trpdo-wTrov, the face, and 
 oSvvT], pain. See Prosopalgia. 
 
 PROSOPODYSMOR^PHIA, f. From npocruinoi', the face, 
 and Sva-p.op<f)ia, deformity. See Progressive facial atro- 
 phy. 
 
 PROSOPOL'OGY. Lat., prosopologia (from npoauinov, the 
 face, and Advos, understanding). See Physiognomy 
 (1st def.). 
 
 PROSOPOPARAL'YSIS, PROSOPOPLE ' GIA. -ys'eos 
 (-al'ysis). From npoatanov, the face, and TrapaAvo-i?, paral- 
 ysis, or TrArjvrj, a Stroke. See Facial paralysis. 
 PROSOPOSPAS'MUS, TO. From 7rp6(7a>7roi^, the face, and 
 a7ra<rfx6?, a drawing. See Risus sardonicus. 
 PROSO"POSTERNODYM'IA, /. From npoauynor, the 
 face, arepi'oi', the breast, and double. The state 
 
 of a cephalothoracopagus in which there is union of 
 the faces and the breasts. 
 
 PROSO"POTHORACOP'AGUS, TO. From npocTUiirov, the 
 face, 0u>pa^, the chest, and ndyo^, that which is fixed. 
 That variety of the cephalothoracopagus in which there 
 is union of the face, throat, and thorax. 
 PROSOPOTO^CIA, f. From irpoafanov, the face, and rd/cos, 
 a bringing forth. See Face presentation. 
 PROSOPROSO^PUS. From 7rpd(ra>, forward, and npoaionov, 
 the face. Having the radius fixus making an angle of 
 from 65’5° to 78° with a line from the nasion to the al- 
 veolar point. 
 
 PROSORHI'NUS. From np6<no, forward, and pt?, the 
 nose. Having the radius fixus making an angle of 
 from 66’5° to 77° with a line from the nasion to the sub- 
 nasal point. 
 
 PROSPEG'MA, n. -peg'matos (-is). Gr., np6<mriy pa (fTom 
 npoan-qyvvvai, to fix). A coiicretioii, especially of mu- 
 cous matter in the anus. 
 
 PROS'PHYSIS, /. -phys'eos, pros'pliysis. Gr., np6<x<}>v- 
 <rts (from rrpoo-(/)decr0ai, to cliug to). Fr., p. Coales- 
 
 cence, adhesion.— P. palpebrarum. See Ankylo- 
 blepharon. 
 
 PROS'TADEN. A medicinal extract of the prostate. 
 PROS'TATA, /. Gr., 7rpo<TTaTTj?. Ger., P. See Prostate. 
 
 — P. superior. See Prostate. 
 
 PROSTATAL'GIA, f. Pain in the prostate. 
 PROSTATAUX'E, /. -aux'es. From npoa-rdTr]^, the pros- 
 tate, and au^Tj, growth. Enlargement of the prostate. 
 PROS'TATE. Gr., npoardTri^ (from npo, before, and io-ra- 
 vat, to set). Tuat., prostata. Ger., Vorsteherdriise, Pros- 
 tata. Fr., p. 1. A gland surrounding the first portion 
 of the urethra. It is made up of a fibrous capsule lined 
 with a layer of unstriped muscular fibres which also 
 divide the organ into a number of compartments con- 
 taining small vesicles whose ducts empty into the excre- 
 tory ducts. It is about in. wide, in. long, and 1 in. 
 deep, and is pierced by the urethra and nearer the an- 
 terior than the posterior surface by the common semi- 
 nal ducts. It resembles a flattened cone with its base 
 resting on the bladder and its apex directed upward, 
 with the posterior surface on the rectum and the an- 
 terior just below the symphysis pubis. It is divided 
 into three lobes — two lateral which unite in front of 
 the urethra and are separated behind by a notch in 
 its base, and a middle which lies between the lateral 
 against the neck of the bladder. 2. Of Cuvier, one of 
 the portions of the spermatic canal. — Anterior p. A 
 small gland sometimes found in front of and between 
 Mery’s glands. 
 
 PROSTATEC'TOMY. From Trpoo-TaTrj?, the prostate, and 
 eKToprj, a cutting out. Fr., prostatectomie. Removal of a 
 portion of the prostate. 
 
 PROSTAT(H)EIiCO^SIS, y. -o^seos (-is). From TTpocrraTij?, 
 the prostate, and e’A/cwo-ts, ulceration. Ulceration of the 
 prostate. 
 
 PROSTAT'IC. hat., prostaticus. ¥v., prostatique. Ger., 
 prostatisch. Pertaining to the prostate. 
 
 PROSTATTCUS. Prostatic ; as a n. m., a muscle acting 
 upon the prostate. — P. superior. See Compressor pros- 
 tatse. 
 
 PROSTATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ft., prostatite. Inflammation 
 of the prostate. 
 
 PROSTATOCELE, /. Pro(pro2)-sta2t(sta3t)-o(o3)-se-(ka)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., proVta^t'o-sel. -ce'les. From 
 the prostate, and (cjjAt;, a tumor. A tumor formed by 
 swelling of the prostate. 
 
 PROSTATOCYSTPTIS, f. -it'idis. From irpoa-raTn^, the 
 prostate, and kvo-tis, the bladder. Inflammation of the 
 prostate and of the bladder. 
 
 PROSTAT'OLITH. Lat., prostatolithus (from Trpoo-TaxTj?, 
 the prostate, and Ai0o?, a stone). See Prostatic calcu- 
 lus. 
 
 PROSTATOME'LE, /. -me'les. From TTporraTij?, the pros- 
 tate, and a probe. A sound for exploring the 
 
 prostate. 
 
 PROSTATON'CUS, TO. From TTpoardTr/i, the prostate, and 
 oyKO^f a tumor. See Prostatocele. 
 
 PROS! ATOP AREC'TASIS, /. -tas'eos (-ect'asis). From 
 irpoardTri^, the prostate, and Trape'/crao-is, a stretching. Fr., 
 prostatoparectasie. Enlargement of the prostate. 
 PROSTATORRHOE'A, /. From npoa-Tdr-rp;, the prostate, 
 and poia, a flowing. Fr., prostatorrhee. Ger., Prosta- 
 torrhoe. A morbid discharge of prostatic fluid from the 
 urethra. 
 
 PROSTATOSCIR'RHTJS, to. From npoardr-qq, the pros- 
 tate, and o-Acippo?, an induration. Fr., prostatosquirre. 
 Schirrus of the prostate. 
 
 PROSTATOT'OMY. From ■trpoardrr,’:, the prostate, and 
 TOju^, a cutting. Incision of the prostate. — Thermoelec- 
 tric p. The making of a free channel through the pros- 
 Aate by galvanic cauterization in cases of obstruction 
 from its enlargement. 
 
 PROS'THESIS, /. -the'seos, pros'thesis. Gr., 7rpo<r0e<ris 
 (from npo(TTi.6evai, to put to). Fr., prothhe. Ger., Er- 
 
1647 
 
 setsung, Ersatz. 1. That branch of surgery which deals 
 especially with the supplying of deficiencies by artificial 
 means. 2. An appliance for supplying a part that is 
 lacking. 
 
 PROSTHET'IC. Fr., prosthetique. Pertaining to pros- 
 thesis. 
 
 PROSTHET'ICS, sing. See Prosthesis. 
 
 PROS'THETOS, PROS'THETUS. Gr., Trpda^eTo?. Arti- 
 ficially supplied ; as a n., in the n. pi., prostheta, exter- 
 nal remedial appliances. 
 
 PROS'THION, n. From npoaOio^, foremost. 1. See Penis. 
 2. See Alveolar point. 
 
 PROSTRA'TION. Lat., prostratio. Fr., p. Ger., Ilin- 
 fdlliglceit. A condition of extreme weakness. — Nervous 
 p. See Neurasthenia. 
 
 PRO'TAGON. From Trpwro?, first, and iyeiv, to lead. Fr., 
 p. Ger., P. A complex body, C 160 H 308 N 5 PO 35 , forming 
 most of the white substance of Schwann, and also said 
 to be a constituent of red blood corpuscles. It was re- 
 garded as identical with myelin by Liebreich, who 
 first isolated it in the form of fine acicular crystals sol- 
 uble in warm alcohol. 
 
 PROTAL'BUMOSE. See under Albumose. 
 PRO'TAMIN(E). A peculiar body found in semen ; not 
 known in its free form. 
 
 PRO'TAN. An intestinal astringent said to be a tannin 
 nucleoproteid. 
 
 PROTANO'PIA, /. From wp^ro?, first, privative, and 
 the faculty of sight. Red blindness. 
 PROTAR'GOL. A protein compound of silver ; an anti- 
 septic and antiblennorrhagic. 
 
 PROTEC'TIVE. From protegere, to protect. Affording 
 protection or security against disease or injury ; as a n., 
 a waterproof material to be placed in direct contact 
 with a wound in antiseptic treatment. 
 
 PRO'TEID. Yv.y proteide. Ger., P. An amorphous non- 
 crystallizable body, containing carbon, hydrogen, nitro- 
 gen, oxygen, and sulphur. It is soluble in strong acids 
 and in alkalies, and gives the xanthoproteic reaction. 
 The albumins, globulins, and peptones and fibrin are 
 p’s. See also under Albuminoid (2d def.).— Anti-p. 
 A suppo.sed body formed when fil)rin is peptonized. — 
 Defensive p’s. Of E. H. Hankin, bactericidal sub- 
 stances occurring in bloodserum that furnish immunity 
 from disease. They include the alexins of Buchner, 
 which have been subdivided into sozins and phylaxins. 
 — Hemi-p. A p. supposed to be produced during the 
 peptonization of fibrin. 
 
 PRO'TEIFORM. Lat., proteiformis. Fr., proteiforme. 
 Varying in form or appearance (said of diseases'). 
 PRO'TEIN. Lat., pro^ebia (from TrpwTos, first). Fr., pro- 
 teine. Ger., P. 1. A substance or principle formerly 
 supposed to be the base of the proteids and an essen- 
 tial constituent of foods. 2. A peculiar body, closely 
 allied to alkali albumin and fibrin, and analogous to if 
 not identical with casein, to which Mulder assigns the 
 formula C 18 H 26 N 4 O 15 . 
 
 PROTEM'BRYO. From TrpwTo?, first, and ep^puov, the 
 embryo. Of Quain, the collection of blastomeres which 
 in the higher animals constitutes the blastoderm. 
 PROTEN'SIO, f. -o'nis. From protendere, to stretch 
 forth. A protruding part ; a process. — P. glandularis. 
 See Corpus albicans (2d def.). 
 
 PROTEOL'YSIS, f. -ys'eos {-oVysis). From proteina, 
 protein, and AvVis, a loosing. Fr. , proteolyse. Ger., P., 
 Proteolyse. The conversion of proteids into peptones. 
 — Digestive p. The dissolution of proteids during the 
 process of digestion. 
 
 PROTEOLYT'IC. Fr., proteolytlque. Pertaining to or 
 favoring the digestion of proteids. 
 
 PROTEOSTJ'RIA, /. See Peptonuria. 
 
 PRO'TEUS, m. From Hpcorev?, a sea god who changed 
 his form at will. 1. A genus of Schizomycetes {Bacilli). 
 8. A genus of the Urodela.—F. hominis capsulatus. 
 
 Proslysis 
 Protoelastose 
 
 An aerobic, non-liquefying, non-motile bacillus ob- 
 tained in 1887 from two cadavers having the appear- 
 ance of ragsorter’s disease. It is pathogenic in mice 
 and dogs, less so for guinea pigs and rabbits. — P. letha- 
 lis. An aerobic and facultative anaerobic, motile, non- 
 liquefying bacillus found in the lungs and spleen of a 
 patient who had died of septicsemia. It is very patho- 
 genic by subcutaneous injections, in rabbits and mice, 
 but less so in guinea pigs. — P. mirabilis. A species 
 having the same habitat and the same pathogenic ac- 
 tion as P. vulgaris, but distinguished by the much more 
 frequent occurrence of spherical (or pear-shaped or 
 spermatozooidlike) forms (involution forms) from 3 75 p. 
 to 7 /A in diameter. It liquefies the gelatin more slowly 
 than P. vulgaris . — P. vulgaris. The common species 
 occurring in putrefying animal matter, contents of 
 putrid ulcers, etc., in forms about d n in thickness, but 
 varying in length. Sometimes they appear as bacilli 
 1'25 m to 3‘75 jA long, often ciliated, sometimes as twisted 
 convoluted threads (regarded by Hauser as spirilla), 
 and sometimes as rods .so short as to seem nearly spher- 
 ical. Liquid cultivations, unless first filtered through 
 plaster cylinders, set up putrefaction even in boiled 
 and sterilized meat. Small doses are not pathogenic in 
 animals. Somewhat large doses cause abscesses at the 
 point of injection. In rabbits and guinea pigs large 
 subcutaneous injections produce symptoms of poison- 
 ing. — P. Zenkeri. A species resembling in its effects 
 the P. vulgaris, except that the odor developed by its 
 cultivations is not pronounced and it does not liquefy 
 gelatin. It occurs in rods 0‘4 ja in breadth, and aver- 
 aging 1‘65 u in length. Spirilla are rarely formed. 
 Cf. Amceba. 
 
 PROTH'ESIS, /. See Prosthesis. 
 
 PROTHETHC. See Prosthetic. 
 
 PROTrODID(E). See under Protochloride. 
 
 PROTME'SIS, /. -me'seos {-is). Gr., TTpOT/XTJO’l? (from 
 n-po, before, and ripiveiv, to cut). Fr., protmhe. The 
 umbilicus. 
 
 PROTOAL'BUMOSE. See under Albumose. 
 
 PRO'TOBLAST. From jrptoTo?, first, and pxaaroi, a 
 sprout. Fr., protoblaste. 1. A mass having the attri- 
 butes of a cell, but with no investing membrane ; also 
 a cell exclusive of the cell wall. 2. Of Villot, the nu- 
 cleus of the ovum. 
 
 PROTOBRO'MID(E). See under Protochloride. 
 
 PROTOCATECHIT'IC ACID. Ger., Protocatechusdure. A 
 monobasic aromatic acid, C6(H,H,OH,OH,H,COOH,). 
 It has been found in the urine. 
 
 PROTOCATECHU'IC ALDEHYD(E), n. Fr., aldehyde 
 protocatechique. Ger., Protocatechualdehyd. Dihydroxy- 
 benzoic aldehyde, C6H3(OH)2COH. 
 
 PROTOCER'EBRUM, n. Fr., protocerebr on. Of Wilder, 
 the primitive cerebrum. 
 
 PROTOCHLO'RID(E). Lat., protochloridum. Fr., pro- 
 tochlorure. Ger., Protochloriir. That one of a series of 
 chlorides which contains the smallest relative amount 
 of chlorine. Analogous compounds of bromine, iodine, 
 oxygen, and sulphur are called respectively the pro- 
 tobromide, protoiodide {or protiodide), protoxide, and pro- 
 tosulphide. 
 
 PRO'TO-COMPDTJND. A compound of the kind de- 
 scribed under Protochloride (g. v.). 
 
 PRO'TOCONE. From n-pwro?, first, and Ktdvo^, a cone. 
 Of H. F. Osborn, the anterointernal cusp of an upper 
 molar. 
 
 PROTOCO'NID. Of H. F. Osborn, the anteroexternal 
 cusp of a lower molar. 
 
 PROTOCON'ULE. Of H. F. Osborn, the anterior inter- 
 mediate cusp of an upper molar. 
 
 PRO^TODONT. From Trpwro?, first, and 65ou9, a tooth. 
 A very simple form of molar tooth, with not very clear* 
 ly marked cusps. 
 
 PROTOELAS^TOSE. See under Elastose. 
 
1648 
 
 Protogala 
 Prurigo 
 
 PROTOG'ALA, n. -lac'tos (-is). From npS)To?, first, and 
 yd\a, milk. See Colostrum, 
 
 PROTOGAS'TER, /, -gas'teros (-is), -gas'tri. From npSi- 
 To?, first, and yaa-r^p, a cavity. See Blastoccele. 
 PRO'TOGEN. An albumin comi^ound which, when 
 heated in aqueous solution, does not coagulate. 
 PROTOGLOB'ULOSE. See under Globulose. 
 PR0T0H.3EM'0BLAST. From ttp^to?, first, alp.a, blood, 
 and /SAao-Tos, a sprout. See Hsemoglobic cell. 
 PROTOI'ODID(E). See under Peotochloride. 
 PROTOLEU'COCYTES, pi. From ttp^tos, first, Aev>c6?, 
 white, and kvto?, a cell. The minute primary lymph 
 cells (or corpuscles) found in the red marrow of bones 
 and in the spleen They resemble the smallest lymph 
 corpuscles. 
 
 PROTO'M(E)US, m. From npoTeixveiv, to cut up before- 
 hand. See Prosector. 
 
 PROTOMY'OSINOSE. See under Myosinose. 
 PROTONI'TRATE. That one of two or more nitrates 
 which contains the smallest amount of the nitric acid 
 radicle. 
 
 PROTONU'CLEIN. A nuclein preparation said to be 
 made by “the mechanical separation of the cellularly 
 active constituents of various lymphoid structures and 
 glands.” 
 
 PROTOPATH'IC. See Idiopathic. 
 
 PROTOP' ATHY. Lat., protopnthia (from npldro^, first, 
 and nd0o<;, disease). A primary disease. 
 PROTOPEP'SIA. From Trpwro?, first, and 7re>i?, a soften- 
 ing. A primary digestive process, as of starchy sub- 
 stances by the saliva. 
 
 PRO'TOPDiT(E). A base, C 20 H 19 NO 5 , found in opium. 
 PRO'TOPLASM. Gr., np(i>T6n\acrp.a (from TTpwTos, first, 
 and TrAao-jaa, anything molded). Lat., protoplasma. 
 Fr., protoplasme. Ger., P., Urschleim, Bildungsstoff, 
 ZeUleib (2ddef.). Syn. : plasma, bioplasm, plasson, sar- 
 code, cell body (2d def. ). 1. The complex jellylike, 
 
 proteid living substance of animals and plants which, 
 in its undifierentiated stage, is capable of nutrition, 
 growth, movement, and reproduction. The term was 
 introduced independently by Purkinje (1839 to 1840) 
 and von Mohl (1844). P. usually occurs in minute, 
 more or less distinct masses, called cells (q. v.), and, by 
 becoming specially differentiated in structure, gives 
 rise to a specialization of function whereby the origi- 
 nally homogeneous p. is capable of performing all the 
 varied functions of the most highly organized animals 
 and plants. In its youngest or formative period, p. is 
 of a homogeneous structure, but very soon divides into 
 a denser part, whicli assumes a granular, filar, or retic- 
 ular arrangement, and a semifluid, homogeneous ma- 
 trix, the paraplasma. According to Heitzmann and 
 Elsberg, the protoplasmic fibrils forming the reticula of 
 neighboring cells are interconnected, so that there are 
 no independent cells or plastids except the wandering 
 cells and those of the blood and lymph, 2. Of more 
 recent writers, the cell body only. Cf. Nucleus (1st 
 def.) and headings there referred to. — Intercellular p. 
 P. outside or between cells. — Mother p. See Germ 
 PLASMA. 
 
 PROTOPLASMAT'IC, PROTOPLAS ' MIC. Fr., proto- 
 plasmatique, protoplasmique. Ger., protoplasmaiisch. 
 Pertaining to protoplasm. 
 
 PROTOPLAS'TIC. Protoplasmic, pertaining to the ac- 
 tion or functions of protoplasm (used especially of a 
 solution employed in determining the action of the 
 blood plates in the coagulation of the blood). 
 PROTOQUINAM ' ICIN( E). Ger.. Protochinamicin. A 
 substance, C 1 VH 20 N 2 O 2 , obtained by heating quinamine 
 sulphate to 120° C. 
 
 PROTOSO'MA, n. -som'atos (-is). From TrpioTO?, first, 
 and o-w/ota, the body. A large, dark, oval spot formed 
 in the middle of the transparent area of the blastoderm 
 by a multiplication of the epiblastic and mesoblastic 
 
 cells at that point, representing the primitive stage in 
 the development of the embryo. 
 
 PRO'TOSPASM. From first, and o-rrao-pos, spasm. 
 
 Spasm which begins in one limb and extends to the 
 other, to the head, or to the entire side of the body. 
 In other cases it may become bilateral and generalized. 
 PROTOS'TOMA, n. -stom'atos (-is). See Blastopore. 
 PROTOSTJL'PHATE. Of two or more sulphates, that 
 which contains the smallest amount of the sulphuric 
 acid radicle. Cf. Persulphate. 
 
 PROTOVER'ATRIN(E). An extremely poisonous crys- 
 talline alkaloid, C 32 H 51 NO 11 . 
 
 PROTOVER'TEBRA, f. From TrpwTos, first, and vertebra 
 (q. V.), See Protovertebral somite. 
 
 PROTO'VUM, n. From wpOyTo^, first, and ovum, an egg. 
 An ovum without a nutritive yolk. 
 
 PROTOX'ID(E). See under Protochloride. 
 PROTRAC'TILE. Fr. , exsertile. Capable of being thrust 
 out. 
 
 PROTRAC'TOR. From pro^raZiere, to draw forth. Ger., 
 Hervorzieber. 1. An instrument for measuring angles 
 and representing them in a drawing. 2. See Protra- 
 HENS. 
 
 PRO'TRAHENS, m. -en'tis. Ger., Ilervortreiber. A 
 muscle that draws a part forward. — P. auriculae. See 
 Attrahens aurem. — P. lentis. See Ciliary muscle. 
 PROTRU'SILE, See Protractile. 
 
 PROTRTJ'SIO, /. -o'nis. Protrusion. — P. enorbitalis. 
 Protrusion forward of the orbit as well as of the eye- 
 ball. — P. exorbitalis, P. oculi. See Exophthalmia. 
 PROTRU'SION, n. Lat., protrusio (from proirudere, to 
 thrust forward). Fr., p. Ger., Hervortreibung, P. The 
 act of thrusting or the condition of being thru.st out. 
 PROTRTJ'SOR, m. -o'ris. See Protrahens. — P. lahii 
 inferioris. See Corrugator labii inferioris.—'B. lin- 
 guae. See Genioglossus. 
 
 PROTU'BERANCE. A knoblike projection. — Annular 
 p. See Pons Varolii. — Cerebral p. Lat., prominentiee 
 cerebri. Fr., protuberance cerebrate (2d def.). 1. A p. 
 formed by the upper of the two flexures of the cerebral 
 extremity of the embryo, 2. See Pons Varolii. — Ex- 
 ternal occipital p. A p. on the outer surface of the 
 tabular portion of the occipital bone, near its centre, — 
 Frontal p. The lower p. of the two formed by the flex- 
 ures of the cerebral extremity of the embryo. — Inferior 
 maxillary p’s. Two p’s, one on each side, formed by a 
 division of the first pharyngeal arch of the embryo, be- 
 ing the rudiments of the lower jaw. — Internal occipital 
 p. A p. on the inner surface of the tabular portion 
 of the occipital bone. — Lateral frontal p’s. Two p’s 
 formed one on each side of the frontal p, of the em- 
 bryo. — Natiform p. See Nates (2d def.). — Occipital 
 p’s. See External occipital p. and Internal occipital p. — 
 Parietal p. See Parietal eminence. — Superior maxil- 
 lary p’s. Two p’s formed by a division of the first 
 pharyngeal arch of the embryo. 
 
 PROTUBERAN'TIA, /. See Protuberance and Pons 
 Varolii. — P. annularis minor. See Trapezium (2d 
 def.). — P. cerebelli media. See Middle peduncle of 
 the cerebellum. — P. cerebralis. See Pons Varolii. — P. 
 circularis minor. See Trapezium (2d def. ).— P. 
 glandulosa. See Corpus albicans (2d def.).— Protu- 
 berantiee internae ossis maxillae inferioris. See Men- 
 tal SPINES. — P. laryngea. See Pomum Adami. — P. ba- 
 silaris. See Pons Varolii. — P. mentalis externa. See 
 Mental prominence.— P. natiformis. See Nates (2d 
 def.). — P. occipitalis exterior (seu externa). See Ex- 
 ternal occipital protuberance. — P. occipitalis interna. 
 See Internal occipital protuberance and Torcular 
 Herophili. — P. orbicularis. See Corpus albicans (2d 
 def.). — P. scleralis. A circumscribed backward pro- 
 trusion of the sclera below the optic nerve entrance, 
 said by von Ammon to arise from the scleral hiatus. 
 — P. striata. See Optic thalamus.~P. testiformis. 
 
1649 
 
 See Testes (2d def.).— P. transversalis. See Pons 
 Varolii. 
 
 PRO'TYL. From TTpWTO?, first, and v\r), matter. Fr,, 
 protyle. Ger., P. 1. An old name for methyl, so called 
 as being the first of the series of univalent hydrocar- 
 bons. 2. A name suggested for the supposititious pri- 
 mary element of which all the other so called elements 
 are supposed to be composed. 
 
 PROTYL'IC. Containing or derived from protyl, meth- 
 ylic. 
 
 PROX'IMAD. Toward the proximal aspect. 
 PROXTMAL. Fr., prochain. Ger., ndchst. Nearer or 
 nearest (to the body) ; situated nearest a centre, axis, 
 or point of attachment. Cf. Distal. 
 
 PROX'IMATE. 1. Primary or immediate, as distin- 
 guished from remote or ultimate. 2. See Proximal. 
 PRTJ'NA. See Anthrax (2d def.) and Ignis persicus. 
 PRUNEL'LA, /. Ger., Prunelle (3d def.). 1. A thick 
 crust formed on the tongue in fevers. 2. See Aphtha 
 and Cynanche. 3. Self heal, blue curls ; a genus of 
 the Prunellese, which are a section of the Prasiex. — P. 
 grandiflora. Large-flowered self heal. The flowering 
 herb was formerly used like that of P. vulgaris. — P. 
 officinalis, P. vulgaris. Fr., prunelle commune. Ger., 
 gemeine Prunelle. (Common) all heal. The flowering 
 herb was formerly used as an astringent and vulnerary. 
 PRU'NUM, n. The prune, the dried fruit of Prunus do- 
 mestica. 
 
 PRTJ'NTJS, f. Gr., 7rpov>»'»j. Fr., prunier. Ger., Pjlau- 
 menbaum. A genus of rosaceous trees or shrubs. — Ex- 
 tractum pruni virginianae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 extrait liquide d’ecorce de cerisier de Virginie. Ger., fliis- 
 siges Wildkirschenrindenextrakt. A fluid extract of the 
 bark of P. serotina. — Infusum pruni virginianae [U. S. 
 Ph.] (seu virginiani). An infusion of the bark of P. 
 serotina. — P. acacia. P. spinosa. — P. acida. Ger., 
 rot{h)e Sauerlcirsche. Of the two leading forms of P. 
 cerasus, the one including the varieties in which the 
 fruit has a short pedicel and a clear pulp. — P. amigda- 
 lus. See Amygdalus communis. — P. armeniaca. Fr., 
 (prunier) abricotier. Ger., Aprikosenbaum. The apri- 
 cot. The stem and branches of the older trees yield 
 gummi armeniaca, which is used like gummi cerasorum. 
 — P. austera. Morello (cherry) ; a variety of P. cera- 
 sus. The mucilaginous, refrigerant, laxative, acid or 
 subacid fruits are used, especially in the form of a 
 syrup in fevers and inflammatory diseases. The flow- 
 ers, fruit pedicels, and young leaves are sometimes used 
 in domestic practice as a diuretic and calmative. Ac- 
 cording to some writers, the liqueurs known as mara- 
 schino and ratafia are prepared from the fruits of this 
 variety, the pulp, stone, and kernel being pounded and 
 allowed to ferment. The kernel contains prussic acid. 
 — P. avium. Fr., merisier. Ger., Siisskirschbaum. Crab 
 cherry. The small black fruits are used especially in 
 making Kirschwasser. The stem and branches yield 
 gummi cerasorum. The leaves are said to be used to 
 adulterate tea.— P. brigantiaca. Fr., prunier de Brian- 
 ^on (ou des Alpes). Brian^on apricot, marmottes oil 
 plant. The bitter kernels yield an oil (Fr., huile de 
 marmotte) used like olive oil. — P. capollin, P. capuli. 
 A Mexican febrifuge species. The root bark is used in 
 dysentery. The leaves and kernels contain prussic 
 acid. — P. caroliniana. Fr., prunier de la Caroline. 
 American cherry laurel. The drupes and leaves are 
 considered poisonous. — P. cerasus. Fr., (prunier) ceri- 
 sier. Ger., Sauerkirschbaum. 1. Dwarf wild cherry; 
 indigenous to Asia Minor or to the regions of the Black 
 Sea. 2. See P. avium. — P. chamaecerasus. Fr., prunier 
 chamScerasus. Ger., Zwergkirsche. A West Indian spe- 
 cies. The fruit is said to be purgative. — P. claudiana. 
 Fr., prunier de reine Claude. Greengage ; a variety of 
 P. domestica. — P. ooccumilia. Fr., prunier de Calabre. 
 A species found in Italy and Greece. The bark is used 
 104 
 
 Protogala 
 Prurigo 
 
 as a febrifuge. — P. dasyoarpa. Fr., prunier a fruit noir. 
 The black apricot ; it has the properties of P. armeniaca. 
 — P. domestica. Fr., prunier commun. Ger., gemeiner 
 Pflaumenbaum. Common garden plum. The var. ju- 
 liana (Fr., prunier de St.-Julien) is the principal if not 
 the exclusive source of the prunes of the U. S. and Br. 
 Ph’s. Prunes are nutritious and laxative, and, stewed, 
 are used as a laxative during recovery from fevers, etc. 
 The pulp is an ingredient of the confectio sennae. Cf. 
 P. oeconomica.—P. Juliana. 1. A variety of P. avium. 
 2. P. domestica, \a,T. juliana. — P. laurocerasus. Fr., lau- 
 rier-cerise. Ger., Kirschlorbeerbaum. Common laurel ; 
 a species forming the section Laicrocerasus, a native of 
 countries bordering on the Black Sea, and cultivated in 
 Europe. All parts of the tree contain hydrocyanic 
 acid. The fresh leaves, the folia laurocerasi of the Br. 
 Ph., contain also an essential oil resembling oil of bitter 
 almonds, which is used in flavoring. — P. mahaleb. Fr., 
 (prunier) mahaleb. Ger., Mahaleb-Kirsche. Perfumed 
 cherry ; a European species. The fruits (fructus maha- 
 leb) and their kernels were formerly used in calculous 
 affections, and the wood was considered sudorific and 
 remedial in rabies.— P. CEConomica. A species the fruits 
 of which (Ger., Quetschen, Zwetschen) furnish a substi- 
 tute for French prunes. — P. padus. Fr., merisier d 
 grappes. Ger., Traubenkirschbaum. Bird cherry. It 
 has the medicinal properties of P. laurocerasus, though 
 in a lesser degree. The bark, especially of the young 
 branches, is sedative, diuretic, and sudorific, and is used 
 in chronic rheumatism and gout and as a febrifuge. It 
 contains tannin, resin, gum, an acrid substance, ex- 
 tractive, and an essential oil containing hydrocyanic 
 acid. A water, aqua pruni padi, is distilled from it, 
 closely resembling in its properties aqua amygdalae 
 amarse. The leaves, flowers, and berries are considered 
 anthelminthic, though rarely used. — P. semperflorens. 
 A variety of P. acida. — P. serotina. Fr., prunier tardif 
 (1st def. ). 1. The black cherry tree of North America. 
 
 The bark (p. virginiana of the U. S. Ph.) has an astrin- 
 gent, aromatic, bitter taste, and when macerated in 
 water emits the odor of bitter almonds. It is tonic and 
 sedative, and is much used in the United States as a 
 pectoral. The leaves yield a volatile oil and hydrocy- 
 anic acid, and a water may be distilled from them simi- 
 lar in properties to aqua laurocerasi. 2. P. semperfiorens. 
 — P. silvestris, P. spinosa. Ft., prunier epineux. Ger., 
 Schlehenpfiaume. Blackthorn ; a shrub growing through- 
 out Europe. The flowers contain an essential oil (asso- 
 ciated with hydrocyanic acid), a bitter extractive, and 
 tannin, and are sedative and mildly laxative. — P. varia. 
 See under P. avium. — P. virginiana. Fr., prunier de 
 Virginie (2d def.). 1. P. serotina (1st def.). 2. The 
 chokecherry; a small tree or shrub growing in the 
 United States, bearing a small astringent fruit. 3. Of 
 the U. S. Ph. (Br. Ph., P. v., cortex), the bark of P. 
 serotina (1st def.).— Syrupus pruni virginianae [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. A syrup made from the bark of P. sero- 
 tina (1st def.).— Tinctura pruni virginianae [Br. Ph.]. 
 A tincture of the bark of P. serotina (1st def.). 
 
 PRTJRI'GINOUS. IjSbt., pruriginosus. Ft., prurigineux. 
 Ger., pruriginos, juckend. 1. Pertaining to or resem- 
 bling prurigo. 2. Itching, pruritic. 
 
 PRTJRI'GO, /. -ig'inis. From prurire, to itch. Fr., 
 gale inveteree, psoride paptdeuse, p. Ger., Juckblattern, 
 Juckbldtterchen. 1. See Pruritus. 2. Of Hebra, a 
 pruritic disease of the skin beginning in infancy and 
 often continuing with varying intensity through life ; 
 chiefly affecting the extensor surfaces of the legs and 
 arms, frequently, also, other regions of the body, but 
 invariably avoiding the flexor surfaces of the joints. 
 The pruritus is accompanied with lesions of the skin 
 often urticurial in character at the beginning, subse- 
 quently consisting of papules of miliary size or larger, 
 pale or red, which may be associated with eczema. 
 
1650 
 
 Pruritic 
 Pseudogeustia 
 
 Where the disease is most pronounced, as upon the 
 outer aspects of the legs, the skin is apt to become thick- 
 ened, horny, and rough. The severer cases are often 
 attended with large indolent swellings of the inguinal 
 lymphatic glands. 3. Of Willan, an itching disease at- 
 tended with an eruption of small papules not varying 
 in color from the surrounding skin. — P. adolescentium, 
 P. aestivalis. See Summer p. — P. agria. P. (2d def.) 
 of a very severe form, in which the itching is intense, 
 the skin is decidedly thickened, pigmented, and rough- 
 ened, and the lymphatic glands are greatly enlarged. — 
 P. ferox. See P. agria. — P. formicans. Pruritus at- 
 tended with formication. — P. furfurans. See Eczema 
 lichenoides. — P. latens. Of Alibert, see Pruritus.— P. 
 mitis. Mild p., p. in which both the pruritus and the 
 cutaneous lesions are comparatively slight. — P. par- 
 tialis. P. limited to particular regions of the body. — 
 P. pedicularis. Pruritus due to phtheiriasis. — P. se- 
 candi. A mania for operating. — P. scabida. See Sca- 
 bies papaZosa. — Summer p. Of J. Hutchinson, a variety 
 of p. that continues with slight intermission over many 
 years, usually affecting the face or upper extremities, 
 beginning about the age of puberty and being worse 
 during summer. — Winter p. See Pruritus hiemalis. 
 PRURIT'IC. Fr., pruriteux. Of the nature of pruritus, 
 itching, 
 
 PRURI'TUS, m. -i'tus. From prarire, to itch. Gr., 
 jn6?, Ki/Tjo-ts. Fr., prurit, demangeaison. Ger., HautjucTc- 
 en. The sensation of itching. — P. analis, P. ani. Ger., 
 Afterjucken. Intense and persistent itching of the anal 
 mucous membrane and the surrounding tissue. — P. 
 hiemalis. Fr., prurigo de Duhring (ou d'hiver). Win- 
 ter p., frost itch ; a cutaneous disease chiefly character- 
 ized by itching, sometimes attended with a somewhat 
 harsh state of the skin, apparently due to cold weather. 
 — P. localis. P. limited to certain regions of the body. 
 — P. opii. P. caused by the administration of opium or 
 one of its products. — P. pudendi maris. P. of the male 
 genitals. — P. senilis. A form of general p. frequently 
 attacking old people. —P. universalis. P. affecting 
 the entire skin. 
 
 PRUS'SIATE. Lat., prussias. See Cyanide. 
 PRUS'SIC. Pertaining to Prussian blue. — P. acid’. See 
 Hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 PSALID'ITJM, n. Gr., xpaMSiov. See Fornix cerebri. 
 PSALIDO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., >//aAt5w/aa. Fr., 
 psalidome. The vault of the skull. 
 
 PSA'LIS, /. Psa'lidos (-is). Gr., See Fornix 
 
 cerebri. 
 
 PSALTE ^ RIUM, n. Gr., y^aXr-qpiov. Fr., feuillet (1st 
 def.). Ger., Psalter. 1. See Omasum. 2. Of Berg- 
 mann, a collection of longitudinal fibres in the floor of 
 the aqueduct of Sylvius. 3. See Lyra. 
 PSAMMIS'MUS, m. Gr., xjjap.fjuap.o';. Fr., psammisme. 1. 
 Treatment with warm sand baths. 2. Urinary lithiasis. 
 PSAMMOCARCINO' MA, w. -om'atos (-is). From xjjdp.- 
 /Ao?, sand, and /cap/civo>/u.a, carcinoma. See Carcinoma 
 psammosum. 
 
 PSAMMOGE'TON, n. -get'onos (-is). A genus of um- 
 belliferous plants. — P. setifolium. A species indige- 
 nous to India and Persia, where the fruit is employed 
 as a stomachic. 
 
 PSAMMO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From sand. 
 
 Fr., psammome. Of Virchow, a variety of small tumor 
 found in the cerebral meninges, containing granular 
 calcareous concretions. 
 
 PSAM'MOS, PSAM'MTJS, m. Ger., Harngries. Gravel 
 in the urine. 
 
 PSAPH'AROUS. Gr., \i/a<f>ap6^. Lat., psapharus. Fr., 
 psaphare. Friable, pulverulent ; of the urine, gritty. 
 PSATH'YROUS. Gr., xpaOvpo^. See Psapharous. 
 PSELAPHE ^ SIS, y. -e'seos (-is). Gr., Fr., 
 
 psclaphese. A feeling or searching about with the fin- 
 gers, as in delirium. 
 
 PSELAPH'IA, /. Gr., »//T}Aa0ta. Fr., pselaphie. Digital 
 exploration. 
 
 PSELLIS'MUS, m. Gr., \peWian6<;. Fx., psellisme. Any 
 defect of the vocal organs that affects distinctness of 
 articulation. 
 
 PSETJDACET'IC ACID. Propionic acid. 
 PSEUDAC'ONIN(E). An amorphous alkaloid, C 27 H 41 
 NO 9 , obtained as a decomposition product of pseud- 
 aconitine. 
 
 PSEUDACON'ITIN(E). 1. False aconitine, a term ap- 
 plied by makers of aconitine to products that they do 
 not regard as true aconitine, including japaconitine 
 and napelline. 2. An alkaloid, C 36 H 49 NO 12 , found in 
 Aconitum ferox and perhaps in other varieties of Aconi- 
 tum. 
 
 PSEUDACOUS'MA, n., PSEUDACU'SIS, /. -ous'matos 
 (-is), -u'seos (-is). From \l/evS^s, false, and d.Kov(rp.a, a 
 thing heard, or a/cov<rt9, a hearing. Ger., Gehort'du- 
 schung. A variety of autophony in which the pitch 
 and timbre of the voice are heard falsely in one or both 
 of the speaker’s own ears. 
 
 PSEUD.£STIIE^SIA, f. From \}/evBr)s, false, and al<T9r)<Tti, 
 feeling. Fr., pseudesthesie. Sensation or perception 
 without a corresponding impression or object, or with- 
 out irritation of the peripheral end organs or of the 
 conducting nerve tract. 
 
 PSEUDAMNE^SIA, f. From false, and dp.vr)<Tla, 
 
 forgetfulness. A transitory amnesia, like that caused 
 by fever. 
 
 PSEUDANG(E)I0 ' SIS, /. -o'seos ( -is). From i//€vStjs, 
 false, and dyyelov, a vessel. The formation of blood 
 vessels in adventitious tissue. 
 
 PSEDDANG(E)I'UM, w. From </»evS77s, false, and dyyelov, 
 a vessel. Ger., falsches Gef’dss. An adventitious vessel. 
 PSEUDANKYLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See False anky- 
 losis. 
 
 PSEUD'APHE, PSEUDAPH'IA, /. Pseud'aphes, -aph'ise. 
 From \j/evSijg, false, and d<f>v, touch. See Pseud^sthe- 
 
 SIA. 
 
 PSEUDAR ' ' GOMORPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 
 false, ap 7 o?, white, and uop<f>v, form. Fr., pseu- 
 dargomorphose. The formation of false membrane. 
 PSETJDARTHRO'SIS, PSEUDARTICULA'TIO, /. -thro'- 
 seos (-is), -o'nis. From false, and dpOpov, or ar- 
 
 ticulatio, an articulation. Fr., pseudarthrose. See False 
 ARTICULATION.— Diarthrodial p. The form of false 
 joint, sometimes resulting from the fracture of a long 
 bone, which resembles a natural one in being inclosed 
 in a fibrous capsule, being lined with more or less hya- 
 line cartilage, in containing a little serum (not syno- 
 via), and in the shape of the ends of the bones, one 
 being cupped and the other rounded. — Ligamentous p., 
 Synarthrodial p. The form seen in fracture of the pa- 
 tella or olecranon, in which the fragments are joined 
 by fibrous bands. 
 
 PSEUDASTH ' MA, n. -asth'matos (-is). From ^ev5rji, 
 false, and da9p.a, asthma. See Dyspncea. 
 PSEUDAXHS, m. -ax'is. From false, and axis, 
 
 an axis. See Sympodium. 
 
 PSEUDEM^ ESIS, /. -e'seos (-em'esis). From xf/evS^i, 
 false, and e/oteo-ts, a vomiting. Fr., pseudemhe. Pre- 
 tended vomiting. 
 
 PSETJDENCEPHA^LIA, f. From ^/evS^s, false, and lyKe- 
 </>aA6?, the brain. Fr., pseudencephalie. Ger., Pseuden- 
 cephalie. That malformation of the head in which a 
 vascular tumor replaces the brain. 
 PSEUDERYSIP'ELAS, n. See Pseudoerysipelas. 
 PSEUDIAT'RUS, m. From xj/evS^s, false, and iarpo?, a 
 physician. A quack. 
 
 PSEUDINOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From >/»ev- 
 5>j?, false. Is, a fibre, and yeVecns, generation. Fr., pseu- 
 dinogenhe. Of Eitgen, an abnormal formation of fibrin. 
 PSEUDINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From \//€u6^s, false, 
 and Is, a fibre. See Scirrhus. 
 
1651 
 
 PSEXIDOACEPHA'LIA, f. From false, and «e- 
 
 4>aKri, the head. See Pseudencephalia. 
 PSEUDOACET'IC ACID. Propionic acid. 
 PSETJDOACON'ITIN(E). See Pseudaconitine. 
 PSEUDOACTINOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Of F. A. 
 Loesch, a variety of tuberculosis in which bodies re- 
 sembling the grains found in actinomycosis are present 
 in the sputa. The grains are crystalline concretions of 
 a substance allied to leucine. 
 
 PSEUDOALBUMINU'RIA, /. See False albuminuria 
 and Physiological albuminuria. 
 
 PSETJD0AN.S1'MIA, /. From i/zeuST??, false, a priv., and 
 al/aa, blood. See Progressive pernicious an.®mia. 
 PSEUI)OANG(E)IO'MA, w. -om'atos (-is). From v/^ev5ijs, 
 false, and ayydov, a vessel. A temporary angeioma oc- 
 casionally formed during the reparative process in an 
 amputation stump.— Urethral p. Of Savage, a ure- 
 thral caruncle. 
 
 PSEUDOAN'GINA, /. ” Cardiac pain resembling that of 
 true angina pectoris, but without the sense of impend- 
 ing death. 
 
 PSETJDOANGUSTU'RA, /. See False angustura bark. 
 PSEUDOANGUSTU'RINlE). See Brucine. 
 
 PSEUDO AP'OPLEXY. Ger., Pseudo-apoplexie. A dis- 
 ease presenting the symptoms of apoplexy, though no 
 cerebral hemorrhage is found post mortem. 
 PSEUDOARTHRO ' SIS, /. -thro'seos {-is). See False 
 articulation. 
 
 PSEUDOASTH'MA, n. -asth 'matos (-is). From 
 false, and aaOna, asthma. See Dyspncea. 
 PSEUDOBLEP'SIA, PSEUDOBLEP'SIS, /. -blep'six, 
 -blep'seos (-is). From false, and sight. 
 
 Fr., pseudoblepsie. 1. Of Cullen, any perversion of 
 vision. 2. See Pseudopsia. 
 
 PSEUDOBOI'NA, /. From v//€u6tj?, false, and bos, an ox. 
 Fr., pseudobo'ine. Spurious cowpox. 
 PSEUDOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From v|/evfirj 9 , 
 false, and (cap/aVto/aa, carcinoma. Fr., pseudocar cinome. 
 A benign tumor resembling a carcinoma. 
 PSEUDOCARDIOG'MUS, m. From i//eu57js, false, and 
 /cap5io)yjoid?, heartbum. Pain apparently but not actu- 
 ally originating in the heart or stomach. 
 PSEUDOCATARAC'TA, /. See False cataract. 
 PSEU'DOCELLS, pZ. Gev., Pseudozellen. Of Kleinenberg, 
 peculiar albuminoid vesicles with thick walls found in 
 the ova of many hydrozoa ; said by Balfour to be com- 
 parable to the vitelline granules of a bird’s egg. 
 PSEUDOCEPHALOCELE, /. Su2d(psu2d)-o(o3jse2f(ke2f)- 
 a21(o31)-o(o®)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., -se^fVl-o-sel. From 
 }j/evSrjg, false, /ce(^)aArj, the head, and /crjAr?, a tumor. An 
 apparent cephalocele that is a traumatic hsematoma. 
 PSEUDOCERATOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos i-gen’esis). From 
 false, /ce'pas, a hom, and yeVeo-w, generation. The 
 formation of adventitious horny tissue. ; 
 PSEUDOCERATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 
 false, and Ke'pa?, a horn. See Pseudoceratogenesis. 
 PSEUDOCHI'NA,/. 1. False chinchona bark. 2. Smilax 
 p. 3. Gynura p. 4. The bark of Solarium p. 
 PSEUDOCHORE'A, /. Fr., pseudochoree. A nervous 
 affection, often hysterical, in which the symptoms of 
 chorea are simulated. 
 
 PSEUD0CRR0M.9iSTHE^SIA, f. From false, 
 
 xpwjoia, color, and al<T0r)cn^, feeling. An anomaly in the 
 perception of visual sensations, in which the vowels in 
 words appear colored, each having a separate tint. 
 PSEUDOCHRO^MIA, f. From false, and xpiafLa, 
 
 color. Color blindness. 
 
 PSEUDOCIL'IA, n. pi. From false, and cilium, 
 
 an eyelash. Hairlike outgrowths from the conjunc- 
 tiva. 
 
 PSEUDOCODE'IR(Eh The compound CisHmNOs ; said 
 to act medicinally like codeine, but with less energy. 
 PSEUDOCOE'LIA, /. From v//eu6>j?, false, and Koi\ia, a 
 cavity. Of Wilder, the fifth ventricle of the brain. 
 
 Pruritic 
 Pseudogeustia 
 
 PSEUDOCOLOBO'MA, n. -bom'atos (-is). Fr., pseudo- 
 colobome. Ger., Pseudocolobom. The mildest form of 
 fissure of the iris, or merely an intimation of it, consist- 
 ing in a form of partial unilateral heterochromia of the 
 iris. It is the last remains of the embryonic ocular 
 fissure, which is tending toward closure. 
 
 PSEUDOCOXAL'GIA, f. A nervous disorder simulating 
 hip-joint disease. 
 
 PSEUDOC'RISIS, f. -cris'eos (-oc'risis). From xfjevS^^, 
 false, and KpLai<;, a separating. An apparent termina- 
 tion (really an interruption) of the progress of a fever. 
 
 PSEUDOCROUP'. Ger., Pseudokrup. See Laryngis- 
 mus stridulus and Simple laryngitis. 
 
 PSEUD OCU'MENE. Fr., pseudocumene. Ger., Pseudo- 
 cumol. A liquid, (C6H,CH3,H,CH3,CH3,H, ), isomeric 
 with cumene. 
 
 PSEUDOCU'MENOL. A trimethylhydroxybenzene, 
 C6H2(CH3)30H. 
 
 PSEUDOCU'MIDIN(E). An amidotrimethylbenzene, 
 C6H2(CH3)3NH2. 
 
 PSEUDOCU'RARIN(E). Fr., p. A non-poisonous alka- 
 loid discovered in Nerium oleander. 
 
 PSEUDOCYAN'OGEN. See under Cyanogen. 
 
 PSEUDOCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From false, 
 
 and Kurjort?, conception. See False pregnancy and 
 Ectopic gestation.— P. abdominalis. See Abdominal 
 gestation. — P. ovaria, P. tubaria. See Tubal gesta- 
 tion. 
 
 PSEUDODES'MA, n. -des'matos (-is). From 
 false, and Sicrna, a bond. An adventitious ligament. 
 
 PSEUDODIARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos (-is). From 
 false, and 5iap0pw<ri?, articulation. See Diarthro- 
 
 dial PSEUDARTHROSIS. 
 
 PSEUDODIPHTHE'RIA, f. Of Klebs, a fibrinous pha- 
 ryngeal and tonsillar exudation caused by and contain- 
 ing Schistomyces monadina. 
 
 PSEUDODONTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From >//ev57jf, 
 false, and 65ov?, a tooth. The formation of adventitious 
 teeth. 
 
 PSEUDODYSPEP'SIA, /. See Symptomatic dyspepsia. 
 
 PSEUDOELEPHANTI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Fr., 
 pseudo-elephantiasis. A tumorlike hypertrophy (as of 
 the mammary gland). 
 
 PSEUDOEM'BRYO. A proembryo. 
 
 PSEUDOENCEPHALI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Hydroceph- 
 
 ALOID. 
 
 PSEUDOEPH'EDRIN(E). A certain mydriatic prepara- 
 tion. 
 
 PSEUDOEPITHE'LIUM, n. Of Balfour, the single layer 
 of germinal cells on the surface of the ovary after the 
 formation of the ovarial tubes or nests. 
 
 PSEUDOER'OTISM, n. From xpevS^^, false, and «pw?, 
 love. The display of amatory instincts in animals at 
 unusual seasons. 
 
 PSEUDOERYSIP'ELAS, n. -el'atos (-is). 1. A diffuse 
 phlegmonous inflammation of the skin, affecting espe- 
 cially the subcutaneous areolar tissue, sometimes ex- 
 tending to the fascia beneath, usually following an 
 injury or local infection with septic material or an ani- 
 mal virus. 2. See Phlegmonous erysipelas. — P. sub- 
 tendinosum colli. See Angina Ludovici. 
 
 PSEUDOEXANTHEM'ATA, n. pL -em'aton. Fr.,pseudo- 
 exanthemes. Of Bazin, certain acute, non-contagious, 
 eruptive diseases resembling the exanthemata in having 
 a self-limited and more or less regular course. — Idio- 
 pathic p. Of Bazin, acute urticaria, herpes phlyctaen- 
 odes, pityriasis rubra, pemphigus, or herpes zoster. 
 
 PSEUDOFI'BRIN. See Bradyfibrin. 
 
 PSEUDOGASTRAL'GIA, /. A pain simulating that of 
 gastralgia, but not originating in a gastric disorder; 
 sometimes connected with disease of the aorta. 
 
 PSEUDOGEU'SIA, PSEUDOGEUS'TIA, /. From 
 false, and yeuea-^ai, to taste. A subjective sensation of 
 taste. 
 
Pseudogonorrhoea 
 
 Psoas 
 
 1652 
 
 PSEITDOGONOERIKE'A, /. Non-contagious urethritis. 
 FSEUDOH.2E)M^OBRHAG£. Fr., pseudohemorrhagie. A 
 false or apparent haemorrhage, i. e., a condition which 
 indicates that blood has been transuded, but in which 
 no ruptured vessels are discoverable; e. g., vicarious 
 haemorrhage. 
 
 PSEUDOHERMAPH'RODITISM. Lat., pseudoherma- 
 phroditismus. See Spurious hermaphkoditism. — Femi- 
 nine p. Of Klebs, p. in which the genitals of the female 
 are so deformed congenitally that they resemble those 
 of the male. There is the same variety of forms as in 
 masculine p. — Masculine p. Of Klebs, p. in which the 
 genitals of the male are deformed congenitally so as 
 to resemble the organs of the opposite sex. It is exter- 
 nal, internal, or complete, according as it affects the 
 external or internal organs or both. 
 
 PSEUDOHEX 'YL ALCOHOL. Secondary hexyl alco- 
 hol. 
 
 PSEUDOHY'MEN, m. -hym'enos (-is). See Pseudy- 
 
 MEN. 
 
 PSEUDOHYOSCY'AMIN(E). An alkaloid, C17H23NO3, 
 found in Duboisia myoporoides. 
 
 PSEUDOHYPER ' TROPHY. Lat., pseudohypertrophia. 
 Fr., pseudohypertrophie. Ger., Pseudohypertrophie. A 
 degenerative increase in size of a part. 
 PSEUDOJER'VIN(E). An alkaloid, C 29 H 43 NO 7 , found 
 in certain species of Veratrum and Sabadilla. 
 PSEUDOLEUC.E'MIA, PSEUDOLEUCOCYTH.E'MIA, /. 
 From xpevSri^, false, AevKo?, white, kutos, a cell, and al/xa, 
 blood. A disease characterized by enlargement of 
 groups of glands, or of the entire glandular system, at- 
 tended by great anaemia and failure of the general 
 health, and ending fatally generally from exhaustion. 
 PSEUDOLI'EN, m. -e'nis. See Accessory spleen. 
 PSEUDOLIGAMEN'TA, n. pi. From xjjevSrj^, false, and 
 ligamenhim, a ligament. Inflammatory bands of adhe- 
 sion. 
 
 PSEUDOLIPO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From false, 
 
 and AiVos, fat. Fr., pseudo-lipome. Localized oedema- 
 tous infiltration, especially above the clavicle and about 
 the knee ; observed particularly in cases of rheumatism. 
 PSEUDOLU'NUL.®,/. pi. From xj/evS^^, false, and lunula 
 (q.v.). Lunulalike collections of mucous cells in the 
 salivary glands. 
 
 PSEU'DOMALADY. From false, and malum, an 
 
 evil. An imaginary or feigned disease. 
 PSEUDOMELAN.a:'MIA, PSEUDOMELANO ' SIS, /. 
 -se'mise, -o'seos (-is). From xpevS^^, false, |u,eAas, black, 
 and alfia, blood. The staining of tissues by iron sul- 
 phide, occurring either after death or near gangrenous 
 parts during life. The iron from the blood combines 
 with hydrogen sulphide and is deposited in small 
 round masses or scales. 
 
 PSEUDOMEM ' BRANE. Lat., pseudomembrana. See 
 False MEMBRANE. 
 
 PSEUDOMENINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From xpevSiji, false, 
 and M-ijrtvf, a membrane. A group of symptoms simu- 
 lating meningitis. — Dental p. Of Guaita, a grave afiec- 
 tion simulating meningitis, occurring among children 
 during dentition ; thought to be largely due to obsti- 
 nate or intercurrent constipation. 
 
 PSEUDOMENINGOCELE, /. Su2d(psu2d)-o(oOmehi 
 (man)-i2n2-go(go3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., su2d-o-me2n- 
 i2n2'go-sel. -ce'les. From xpevSri^, false, a mem- 
 
 brane, and ktjAt), a tumor. See Meningocele falsa. 
 PSEUDOMEN'STRUAL. Pertaining to pseudomenstrua- 
 tion. 
 
 PSEUDOMENSTRUA'TION. Uterine haemorrhage de- 
 pendent on a morbid systemic condition, especially any 
 of the exanthematous fevers. Cf. Metrostaxis. 
 PSEUDOMETRI'TIS, /. -rit'idis. From »//ev5^?, false, 
 and /xijTpa, the womb. Fr. , pseudo-metrite. An apparent 
 metritis, the phenomena being due to some other dis- 
 ease. 
 
 PSEUDOMNE^SIA, f. From xpevSr}<;, false, and fivacOai, 
 to be mindful of. Apparent memory of what never 
 existed. 
 
 PSEUDOMONOMA'NIA, /. Fr., pseudomonomanie. Of 
 Delasiauve, a mental disturbance presenting symp- 
 toms suggestive of, but not dependent on, monomania. 
 
 PSEUDOMOR'PHIN(E). An alkaloid, C 34 H 36 N 2 O 6 , con- 
 tained in opium. 
 
 PSEUDOMORPHO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Ger., Afterbild- 
 ung, Aftergcbilde, Afterorgan. An abnormal structure 
 or formation ; a generic term for tumors, deformities, 
 and malformations. 
 
 PSEUDOMU'CIN. See Metalbumin. 
 
 PSEUDOMYELO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From xpevS^<;, 
 false, and /uiveAds, marrow. See Medullary sarcoma. 
 
 PSEUDOMYXO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From xpevS-q<;, 
 false, and fiv^a, mucus. A tumor containing colloid 
 material that has escaped from a ruptured mucous cyst. 
 — P. peritonaei. Of Werth, a plastic peritonitis pro- 
 duced by the contact of the gelatinous material from a 
 ruptured ovarian cystoma. 
 
 PSEUDONARCIS'SIN(E). An alkaloid isolated from 
 the bulb of Narcissus pseudonarcissus. It has been 
 found to have nearly opposite efiects when obtained 
 from the flowering plant and when obtained from the 
 plant after flowering — in the former case drying the 
 secretions of the mouth, checking perspiration, dilat- 
 ing the pupil, and quickening the pulse, and in the lat- 
 ter causing salivation and perspiration and contracting 
 the pupil, except when applied locally, when it dilates 
 it slightly. On the frog’s heart p. obtained from the 
 bulb of the flowering plant acts antagonistically to 
 muscarine and pilocarpine. 
 
 PSEUDONAR ' COTISM. Lat., pseudonarcotismus. A 
 simulation of narcotism, as in hysteria. 
 
 PSEUDONEURAL'GIA, f. Fr., pseudo-nevralgie. Of 
 Charcot, a form of peripheral pain occurring in rhachi- 
 tis. 
 
 PSEUDONOMA'NIA, /. From xpevSeiv, to deceive, and 
 fjiavia, madness. A form of moral insanity with a 
 marked propensity for lying. 
 
 PSEUDONUCLE'OLI, m. pi. Ger., Pseudonucleolen, Netz- 
 Tcnolen. 1. Of Van Beneden, a variable number of mi- 
 nute masses in the nucleus, especially of an ovum, 
 smaller than the true nucleoli and much less refract- 
 ive. 2. Of Flemming, the minute masses in the nu- 
 cleus produced by the local thickenings or the crossing 
 points of the nuclear fibrils. According to Klein, all 
 nucleoli are of this nature. 
 
 PSEUDOOSTEOMALA'CIA, /. Of Michaelis, a form of 
 rhachitic contraction of the pelvis in which the acetab- 
 ula are pushed inward, upward, and backward and 
 the symphysis pubis forward, giving the brim a clover- 
 leaf shape resembling that seen in osteomalacia. 
 
 PSEUDOOXYBUTYRTC ACID. See under Hydroxy- 
 butyric ACID. 
 
 PSEUDOPARAL'YSIS,/. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). Fr., pseudo- 
 paralysie. Ger., Pseudo-paralyse. A simulated paraly- 
 sis, as in hysteria. — General alcoholic p. Chronic al- 
 coholism with manifestations resembling those of gen- 
 eral paralysis. 
 
 PSEUDOPARAPLE'GIA,/. A condition in which there 
 are phenomena suggestive of paraplegia (e. g., para- 
 plegioid spasms). — Tetanoid p. Spastic paralysis. 
 
 PSEUDOPAR^ASITES. From xpevSrji, false, and napdai- 
 Tos, a parasite. Facultative parasites. 
 
 PSEUDOPELLETTERIN(E). An alkaloid, C9H15NO4- 
 2H2O, obtained from the root bark of Punica granatum. 
 
 PSEUDO'PIA, /. See Pseudopsia.— P. exclarans. See 
 Galeropia. 
 
 PSEU'DOPLASM. Lat., pseudoplasma. Ger., P. See 
 Neoplasm. 
 
 PSEUDOPNEUMO'NIA,/. Fr., pseudo-pnetimonie. Ger., 
 un'dchte (oder typhbse) Pneumonie. A pulmonary afiec- 
 
1653 
 
 tion that simulates pneumonia. — Erysipelatous p. See 
 Erysipelatous pneumonia.— Palustral p. See Bilious 
 PNEUMONIA.— Typhoid p. See Typhopneumonia. 
 PSEUDOPO'DIUM, n. pi. From if/evSijg, false, and novg, 
 the foot. Fr., pseudopode, expansion sarcodique, pro- 
 longement protoplasmique. Ger., Pseudopodie. Syn. ; 
 amoeboid process. One of the contractile projections of 
 protoplasm from the surface of an amoeboid cell. 
 PSETJDOPOL'YPUS, m. Fr., pseudopolype. A polypoid 
 tumor formed of mucus or blood. 
 PSETJDOPREG'NANCY. See False pregnancy. 
 PSEUDOP'SIA, /. From false, and 0 ^ 19 , sight. 
 
 Visual hallucination. 
 
 PSEUDOPTJS'. A liquid having the appearance, but not 
 the composition, of pus. 
 
 PSEUDOQUIN'IN(E;. Quinidine sulphate. 
 PSEUDORA'SIS, /. -a'seos {-is). From false, 
 
 and bpdv, to see. See Pseudopsia. 
 
 PSEUDOR'CIN. Erythrite. 
 
 PSEUDORE'SIA, PSEUDOREX'IA, n’sf. From 
 false, and ope^is, desire. A perverted or depraved ap- 
 petite. 
 
 PSEUDO(R)RHACHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 false, and pdxis, the spine. Of Pozzi, osteitis deformans. 
 PSEUDO(R)RHEU ' MATISM. Fr., pseudo-rhumatisme. 
 Simulated rheumatism. — Infectious p. An infectious 
 disorder (e. g., blennorrhagia, glanders, dysentery, 
 etc. ) in which there is a tendency to determination 
 to the joints, though there may be no arthritic dia- 
 thesis. — Parotiditic p. Fr., pseudo-rhumatisme ourlieyi. 
 A rheumatoid affection observed in connection with 
 mumps. 
 
 PSEUDORTJBE'OLA,/. An eruptive disease simulating 
 rubeola. 
 
 PSEUDOSARCOCELE,/. Su2d(psu2d)-o(o3)-sa3rko(o3)-se- 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., su2d-o-sa3rk'o-sel. -ce'les. See 
 Androme. 
 
 PSEUDOSCARLATI'NA, /. A disease in which there 
 are a low fever and a cutaneous eruption, somewhat as 
 in scarlatina ; observed as a sequel of gonorrhoea and 
 also after tracheotomy. 
 
 PSEUDOSCLERO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Fr., pseudo-scle- 
 rose. A general neurosis simulating multiple degenera- 
 tion of the brain and spinal cord. 
 
 PSEU'DOSCOPE. From 4/ev8y^, false, and a-Konelv, to ob- 
 serve. Fr., p. Ger., Pseudoskop. An instrument, con- 
 sisting of two rectangular prisms placed with their hy- 
 pothenuses inward or outward in front of the eyes, 
 which causes projecting surfaces to be seen depressed, 
 and vice versa. 
 
 PSEUDOS'MIA, /. From \pevSrii, false, and ocr/ui?, the 
 sense of smell. A morbid state characterized by olfac- 
 tory hallucinations. 
 
 PSETJDOSPHRE^SIA, f. From v/zevSi)?, false, and bcr<f>pr)- 
 <Tt?, the sense of smell. See Pseudosmia. 
 PSETJDOSTOM'ATA, n. pi. From >|/ 6 v 6 Tj?, false, and <tt 6- 
 na, the mouth. Of Klein and Sanderson, dark patches 
 appearing between silver-stained endothelial cells ; due 
 to processes of underlying connective tissue corpuscles 
 or to accumulations of cell cement. 
 PSEUDOSYNARTHRO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). See Liga- 
 mentous PSEUDARTHROSIS. 
 
 PSEUDOSYPH'ILIS, /. -phil'idis. From \f/evSrj^, false, 
 and syphilis (q. v.). 1. See Radesyge. 2. Of A. 
 
 Cooper, chancroid. 
 
 PSEUDOTA'BES, /. Any disease simulating tabes. — P. 
 mesenterica. A functional affection which simulates 
 tabes mesenterica ; chiefly characterized by impaired 
 appetite and assimilation, emaciation, and sensitiveness 
 over the abdomen and especially over the seat of the 
 mesenteric glands. It occurs mostly among young 
 women with lowered vitality and among hysterical 
 subjects, and is due to deficient nerve power and im- 
 paired digestion. 
 
 Pseudogonorrhoea 
 Psoas 
 
 PSETJDOTET'ANY. An affection in which the symp- 
 toms of tetany are simulated. 
 
 PSEUDOTRICHINO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Acute poly- 
 myositis not due to trichiniasis. 
 
 PSEUDOT'ROPIN(E;. An isomeric form, CsHisNO, of 
 tropine. 
 
 PSETJDOTUBERCULO'SIS, /. See under Tuberculo- 
 sis. 
 
 PSETJDOTIJBER ' CTJLOUS. Fr., pseudo-tuberculeux. 
 Simulating a tuberculous affection. 
 
 PSEUDOVAC'TJOLES. Of Danilewsky, the transparent 
 spherical bodies containing grains of black or red pig- 
 ment discovered by Laveran in the blood of persons 
 affected by paludal fever. 
 
 PSEUDO VARI'OL.31, /. pi. See Varicella. 
 
 PSEUDOVER'MICULES. Of Danilewsky, the crescent- 
 shaped bodies discovered by Laveran in the blood of 
 patients affected by paludal fever. 
 
 PSEUDOXAN'THIN( E ). The compound C 5 H 4 K 4 O 2 , ob- 
 tained by beating uric acid with sulphuric acid. 
 
 PSEUDY'MEN, m. -y'menos (-is). From ^ev6^<;, false, 
 and vuTjv, a membrane. Fr., p. A false membrane. 
 
 PSIA'DIA, f. From (//id?, a drop. A genus of solidagin- 
 eous plants. — P. glutinosa. A resinous, balsamic spe- 
 cies found in Madagascar, the Mascarene Islands, etc. 
 The leaves are used as a vulnerary. 
 
 PSID'IUM, w. Fr., goyavier, gouyavier. Ger., Guajaven- 
 baum. The guava tree. — P. aromaticum. Fr., goyavier 
 aromatique. Ger., gewurzhafter Guojavenbaum. A Gui- 
 ana species with edible fruit. The leaves are used ex- 
 ternally in rheumatism. — P. guaiava, P. guajava. 
 Ger., eigentlicher Guajavenbaum. Large yellow guava ; 
 indigenous to the West Indies, Mexico, and southern 
 Brazil ^^cf. P. pomiferum and P. pyriferum). The edible 
 fruits before they are fully ripe, the leaves, and the 
 young buds are astringent. The bark and root are 
 tonic. — P. pomiferum. Fr., goyavier pomme. Apple- 
 shaped guava ; a variety of P. guaiava, with similar 
 properties. The root, bark, and young leaves are as- 
 tringent. The leaves have been used to arrest the vomit- 
 ing and diarrhoea of cholera. The root and leaves are 
 used in India as a stomachic. In Mexico the leaves are 
 used as a vulnerary and resolvent and the fruit as an an- 
 thelminthic. — P. pyriferum. Fr., goyavier poire. Pear- 
 shaped guava ; a variety of P. guajava, bearing a su- 
 perior fruit. In Mexico it is used like P. pomiferum. 
 In the East Indies the root bark is recommended in the 
 chronic diarrhoea of children. — P. thea. The alpamato 
 of Argentina. The leaves are aromatic and stimulant, 
 and are used in place of tea. 
 
 PSILO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., \l/l\wp.a (from i/aXo?, 
 bare). Baldness. 
 
 PSILO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., (/a'Aoxri?. See Alope- 
 cia, Madarosis ciliaris, and Aphth.® tropicse. 
 
 PSILOTHI'RUM, n. A certain depilatory plaster. 
 
 PSILOTH'RUM, n. Gr., i/uAw^pov. A depilatory. 
 
 PSO'A, /. Gr., xjjiba. See Dysodia Gst def.). 
 
 PSOAD'IC. Pertaining to the psoae muscles or to the 
 loins. 
 
 PSO'AS, m. An erroneous form, really a genitive, intro- 
 duced by Riolan to represent the Gr. ^6a, the loin or 
 loin region or (Galen) a muscle of the loins ; the plural 
 form psose is in use (correctly) for the p. muscles. Fr., 
 p. Ger., Lendenmuskel. A muscle of the region of the 
 loins. — P. accessorius. An anomalous muscle acces- 
 sory to the p. magnus, arising from the transverse proc- 
 esses of one or more of the lumbar vertebrje, and in- 
 serted into the lesser trochanter of the femur. — P. mag- 
 nus, P. major. Ger., grosser Lendenmuskel. A long, 
 strong muscle which arises from the last dorsal and all 
 the lumbar vertebrae, their intervertebral fibrocar- 
 tilages, and the anterior surfaces and lower borders of 
 the transverse processes of the lumbar vertebrae. The 
 various origins unite into one mass, which passes out 
 
1654 
 
 Psodymus 
 Psydracia 
 
 of the pelvis beneath Poupart’s ligament, and, after 
 uniting with the tendon of the iliacus, is inserted into 
 the femur, below and in front of the lesser trochanter. 
 — P. minor. See P. parvus. — P. minor accessorius. An 
 occasional bundle of muscular fibres separated from the 
 inner side of the p. minor. — P. parvus. Fr., petit p. 
 Ger., hleiner Lendenmuskel. An anomalous muscle 
 which arises from the bodies of the last dorsal and first 
 lumbar vertebrse and their fibrocartilages, and is in- 
 serted into the iliopectineal line and eminence. — P. 
 quartus. See Obtueatoe internus. 
 
 PSOD'YMUS, m. From >//6a, the loin, and SiSv/xoi, double. 
 Of Geoffroy St. -Hilaire, a monster having two com- 
 plete and separate thoraces, two pelvic membranes, and 
 sometimes a rudiment of a third. 
 
 PSOI'TIS,/. -ifidis. From i|/6a, the loin. Ft., psdite. 
 Inflammation of a psoas muscle. 
 
 PSOLON'CUS, m. From the bared glans penis, 
 
 and oyKo^, a tumor. Swelling of the prepuce and glans 
 due to paraphimosis. 
 
 PSO'RA, /. Gr., v//wpa (from \i/av, to rub). Fr., psore. 
 Ger., Psore. 1. See Scabies. 2. Of ancient Greek 
 writers, any cutaneous disease attended with abundant 
 exudation, pustulation, and crusting. 3. Of Fuchs, 
 scabies pustulosa. — P. leprosa. See Psoeiasis (1st 
 def.). 
 
 PSORA'LEA, /. From i//wpaA€os, mangy. FT.,psoralier. 
 Ger., DriisenMee. Scurfy pea; a genus of galegeous 
 plants. — P. bituminosa. Ft., psorale bitumineux. Ger., 
 harziger DriisenMee. Bitumen trefoil, the of 
 
 Dioscorides, growing in southern Europe. When 
 bruised or rubbed it has an unpleasant, somewhat bi- 
 tuminous odor. The leaves are diuretic. — P. corylifo- 
 lia. Fr., psorale dfeuilles de noisetier. Ger., hasel- 
 bldttriger DriisenMee. An Arabian and East Indian spe- 
 cies. The seeds (bawchan seeds) yield an oil, and are 
 used in the East Indies as a stomachic and deobstruent 
 and in skin diseases. An oleoresin obtained from them 
 is used in leucodermia. — P. eglandulosa. Samson’s 
 snake root ; a mildly stimulant and tonic species grow- 
 ing in the southern and western United States ; said to 
 be analogous to tea in its effects on the nervous system, 
 and to be remedial in subacute irritation of the digest- 
 ive tract, especially when involving the mesenteric 
 glands and accompanied by diarrhoea. — P. glandulosa. 
 Fr., psorale glanduleux. Ger., cMlenischer DriisenMee. 
 Mexican tea plant. The root, American ipecacuanha 
 (Fr., ipecacuanha d’ Amerique), is emetic ; the leaves, 
 herba culen, are stomachic and anthelminthic, and are 
 also used as a vulnerary. An infusion of the ashes is 
 considered purgative. The plant has been introduced 
 into the Mauritius, where it is used in i>ectoral diseases. 
 — P. melilotoides. P. eglandulosa. — P. pentaphylla. 
 Fr., psorale d cinq feuilles. A Mexican species. The 
 root, Mexican contrayerva (Fr., contrayerva du Mex- 
 ique), has been used in malignant fevers. 
 PSO'RALIN(E). See Caffeine. 
 
 PSORELCO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). From >//cipa, scabies, and 
 e\Kw<Ti^, ulceration. Ulceration or excoriation due to 
 scabies. 
 
 PSOBENTE^RIA, /. From v^wpa, scabies, and evrepov, an 
 intestine. See Asiatic choleea. 
 
 PSORIA'SIFORM. See Psoeiatoid. 
 
 PSORI'ASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). Gr., \i/(apla<Ti.<; (from 
 ij/ojpa, scabies). Fr., p. Ger., trochene Flechte, Schuppen- 
 flechte. 1. A non-contagious, chronic, relapsing disease 
 of the skin, consisting essentially in an abnormal 
 growth of the epidermis, attended with the production 
 of silvery-white laminated scales resting upon a hyper- 
 semic and easily bleeding corium, and occurring in cir- 
 cumscribed roundish, circinate, gyrate, or irregular 
 spots or patches which tend to spread at the periphery. 
 2. Of older and some recent writers, a chronic squamous 
 form of eczema, attended with a thickened, often ex- 
 
 coriated or fissured condition of the skin. Cf. Lepea 
 (1st def.). — Buccal p. See Leucoplakia buccalis. — 
 Herpetiform p. See P. herpetiformis. — Lingual p. See 
 Leucoplakia buccalis.— F, abdominalis. See P. in- 
 veterata. — P. acuta. P. in which red, slightly scaly, 
 usually guttate efliorescences appear rather suddenly, 
 scattered over the cutaneous surface. — P. annularis. 
 SeeP. circinata.—F . asturiensis. Bose of the Asturias. 
 — P. buccalis. See Leucoplakia buccalis. — P. centri- 
 fuga. P. the patches of which tend to heal in the cen- 
 tre while spreading at the periphery. — P. circinata. P. 
 with the efliorescences in the form of circles. — P. com- 
 posita. P. combined with some other cutaneous dis- 
 ease, producing an eruption of mixed characters. See P. 
 herpetiformis. — P. diffusa. 1. P. in which the affected 
 areas run into each other and form extensive patches or 
 occupy a large portion of the general surface. 2. See 
 Eczema squamosum. — P. discoidea, P. discoides. See 
 P. nummularis. — P. figurata, P. geographica. P. with 
 efliorescences arranged in gyrate or irregular figures. — 
 P. guttata. P. with small droplike patches sprinkled 
 over the surface. — P. gyrata. P. with the patches ar- 
 ranged in gyrate lines. — P. gyrata ophiasis. Of Struve, 
 a form of p. occurring in gyrate, circinate, or serpentine 
 lines and attended with the formation of fissures with 
 serous exudation. — P. gyrata syphilitica. A gyrate pa- 
 pulosquamous syphilide. — P. herpetiformis. Fr., p. her- 
 petiforme. Of Devergie, a skin disease, either nearly cor- 
 responding to ringworm of the body, or forming small 
 circumscribed patches surrounded by bourrelets and hav- 
 ing no tendency to heal in the centre. — P. inveterata. 
 An inveterate form of p. affecting the trunk. — P. leprae- 
 formis. See Lepea (1st def.).— P. linguae. See Leu- 
 coplakia buccalis. — P. lotricum. See Eczema lotri- 
 cum. — P. nummularis, P. nummulata. P. occurring 
 in round or discoid patches, like coins in shape and size. 
 — P. ophthalmica. Squamous eczema of the eyelids. — 
 P. orbicularis. See P. circinata. — P. palmaris et plan- 
 taris syphilitica. See Squamous syphilodeem of the 
 palms and soles. — P. pellagra. Pellagra or a squamous 
 condition of the skin associated with it. — P. pilaris. 
 P. affecting especially the sites of the hair follicles. — 
 — P. pistorum. See Aetopceopsoea. — P. punctata. 
 P. with small or punctate efflorescences. — P. rubra. 
 See P. acuta. — P. rupioidea. P. with crusts somewhat 
 like those of rupia.— P. simplex. See Eczema. — P. 
 striata. Of Fiirst, p. in which the patches occur in 
 striae, — P. unguium. P. of the nails, which become 
 brittle, lustreless, rough, and thickened, with deep lon- 
 gitudinal rugae or furrows. The free extremities are 
 usually broken and ragged. — P. universalis. Fr., p. 
 generalisee. P. occupying the greater portion of the 
 cutaneous surface. — Syphilitic p. See Papulosqua- 
 mous SYPHILODEEM.— Syphilitic p. of the palms and 
 soles. See Squamous syphilodeem of the palms and 
 soles. 
 
 PSORIAT'IC. Of the nature of psoriasis. 
 
 PSORI'ATOID. Resembling psoriasis. 
 
 PSO'RICUS. Gr., »/<wpi/c6?. 1. Pertaining to scabies. 2. 
 See Antipsoeic. 
 
 PSOROCO'MIUM, n. From v//cipa, scabies, and koplAv, 
 to take care of. A hospital for those affected with itch. 
 
 PSOROMIAS''MA, n. -as'matos (-is). Ger., Kr'dtzgift. 
 The (formerly) supposed miasm of scabies. 
 
 PSOROPHTHAL'MIA,/. From i/^wpa, scabies, and o4>ea.\- 
 txLa, ophthalmia. See Palpebral conjunctivitis and 
 Blephaeitis ulcerosa. 
 
 PSORO(R)RHEUMATIS'MUS, m. From xf/it>pa, scabies, 
 and pevp-aria-pLOi, rheumatism. Rheumatism attributed 
 to scabies. 
 
 PSO'ROSPERM. From >|/cipa, scabies, and (TTrep/uta, a seed. 
 Fr., psorosperme. Of Darier, a parasitic vegetable cell- 
 like body supposed to cause the diseases mentioned un- 
 der psorospermosis. 
 
1655 
 
 PSOROSPERMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Of Darier, a mor- 
 bid condition supposed to be due to the presence of pso- 
 rosperms. The principal diseases in which this condi- 
 tion was said to exist are keratosis fol lieu laris, mol- 
 luscum contagiosum, carcinoma, and Paget’s disease of 
 the nipple.— Proliferative follicular p. See Ichthyo- 
 sis /oZZicuZaris. — P. cutanea. P. of the skin. See P. — 
 P. follicularis cutis (seu vegetans). See Ichthyosis 
 follicularis. 
 
 PSOROTHEO'RIA, /. From \p(apa, the itch, and Oeuipia, 
 a theory. Ger., Kratstheorie. A theory advanced by 
 Hahnemann that scabies (driven inward) was the cause 
 of many diseases. 
 
 PSYCHAGO'GIA, /. From x(jvxv, the soul, and a-ywy^, a 
 leading. Fr., psychagogie. Mental excitement pro- 
 duced by certain impressions. 
 
 PSYCHAGO'GIC. Lat., psychagogicus. Fr., psychagogi- 
 que. Ger., psychagogisch. Remedial in cases of syn- 
 cope or apparent death. 
 
 PSYCHAL'GIA, /. From xjjvx-n, the soul, and akyof, 
 pain. Melancholia ; so called because supposed to be a 
 mental pain. 
 
 PSYCHASTHEN'IC. Pertaining to psychical asthenia. 
 PSYCHENTO'NIA, /. From ^l/vxv, the soul, and evrovia, 
 tension. Fr., psychentonie. Mental overexertion. 
 PSYCH'IATRIST. Lat., psychiater (from the soul, 
 and larrip, a physician). See Alienist. 
 
 PSYCH'IATRY. Lat., psychiatria. Fr., psychiatric. 
 Ger., Psychiatric. The pathology, treatment, etc., of 
 mental diseases. 
 
 PSY'CHIC(AL). Gr., \pvxi-<6i. Fr., psychique. Ger., 
 psychisch. Pertaining to the mind. 
 
 PSYCHLAMP'SIA, /. From the soul, and Aa/x»^c?, 
 a shining. Of Clouston, mania ; so called as being a 
 mental eclampsia. 
 
 PSYCHOCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ^vxv, the soul, 
 and Koip.a, coma. Of Clouston, mental stupor. 
 PSYCHODOM'ETER. From ^vxv, the soul, 656?, a way, 
 and /merpov, a measure. An instrument for measuring 
 the rapidity of psychic processes. 
 
 PSYCHOGEU'SIC. From the soul, and veOo-i?, the 
 sense of taste. Pertaining to or concerned in taste per- 
 ception. 
 
 PSYCHOKIl^E^SIA, f. From xf/'^xv* the soul, and Ktveiv, 
 to move. Of Clouston, a state of defective psychic in- 
 hibition. 
 
 PSYCHOL'OGY. From xj/vxv, the soul, and \6yoi, under- 
 standing. Fr., psychologic. The science of mind. 
 PSYCHOM^ETRY. From ^vxv, the soul, and p.erpov, a 
 measure. The measurement of the sense relations of 
 mental phenomena. 
 
 PSYCHOMO'TOR. From xpvxv, the soul, and movere, to 
 move. See Ideomotor. 
 
 PSYCHONEURO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From >/rvx> 7 , the 
 soul, and vevpov, a nerve. See Psj/c^oneurosis. — P. 
 maidica. Pellagra. 
 
 PSYCHONOSE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From xf/vxv, the 
 soul, and v6ixrtp.a, disease. Ft., psychonoseme. Any men- 
 tal disease. 
 
 PSYCHONOSOL'OGY. ’La,t.,psychonosologia. The nosol- 
 ogy of mental diseases. 
 
 PSYCHOPAR'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-par'esis). From xfjvxvt 
 the soul, and Trapeo-t?, paresis. Mental enfeeblement. 
 PSYCHOPATHI'A,/. See Psychopathy.— P. sexualis. 
 Morbid sexual perversion. 
 
 PSYCHOP'ATHIST. See Alienist. 
 PSYCHOPATHOL'OGY. See Psychonosology. 
 PSYCHOP'ATHY. Lat., psychopathia (from xfivxv, the 
 soul, and nieo<;, disease). Ft., psychopathic. Ger., Psy- 
 chopathic. A purely psychical disorder. 
 PSYCHOPHYS'ICS, sing. From v|/i-x^, the soul, and<))v?- 
 iKo?, physical. The science of the relations of phys- 
 ical nerve stimuli to the psychical sensations they pro- 
 duce. 
 
 Psodymus 
 Psydracia 
 
 PSY'CHOfRjRHYTHM. From ^ux’?? the soul, and pvO- 
 p.6<;, rhythm. Of Clouston, alternation in mental con- 
 ditions, as in folie circulaire. 
 
 PSYCHOSEN'SORY. From xj/vx^, the soul, and sensus, 
 sense. Relating or pertaining to the conscious percep- 
 tion of sensation. 
 
 PSYCHO^SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., (from xf/vxv, 
 
 the soul). Ft., psychose. Gbt., Psy chose. Any disease 
 of the mind. — Polyneuritic p. Korsakoff’s disease ; 
 polyneuritis with impairment of memory and a tend- 
 ency to unfounded reminiscences. 
 
 PSYCHOSOMATIAT'RIA, /. From xf^vxv, the mind, 
 axLfjLa, the body, and Urpia, medical treatment. The 
 medical treatment of both mind and body. 
 
 PSYCHOTHERAPEU'TICS, sing. Lat., psychotherapeia. 
 The treatment of disease by such agencies as hypno- 
 tism. 
 
 PSYCHOT'RIA, /. From xjjvxovv, to give life. Fr., psy- 
 chotre. Ger. , BrechTcraut. A genus of rubiaceous plants. 
 — P. emetica. Fr., psychotre emetique. The large 
 striated ipecacuanha. — P. officinalis. See Nonatelia 
 officinalis. — P. parasitica. Ger., schmarotzendes Brech- 
 kraut. A shrub growing on old tree trunks in the West 
 Indies, where the root is used like ipecacuanha. — P. 
 sambucina. A Brazilian species having an emetic root 
 which resembles striated ipecacuanha. 
 
 PSYCHRAPOSTE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From i//vxp6?, 
 cold, and anoar-npa, an abscess. See Cold abscess. 
 
 PSYCHRO.ESTHE'SIA, /. A delusive perception of 
 cold. 
 
 PSYCHROAL^GIA, f. From xf/vxp6<:, cold, and iAyo?, 
 pain. Ft., psychralgie. A morbid state characterized 
 by painful subjective sensations of cold. 
 
 PSYCHROLTJ^SIA. Gr., x^vxpoXowLa.. Ger., Psychrolu- 
 sie. Cold bathing. 
 
 PSYCHROLTJT^RON, n. From xpvxpot, cold, and \ovrp6p, 
 a bath. A cold bath. 
 
 PSYCHROM^ETER. From xi/vxp6<i, cold, and (lirpov, a 
 measure. An instrument for measuring the tension of 
 the aqueous vapor in the atmosphere. 
 
 PSYCHROPHO^BIA, f. From xi/vxp6t, cold, and <^6^o?, 
 fear. Morbid dread of cold, especially of cold water. 
 
 PSYCH^ROPHORE. From <//vxp6?, cold, and </>op6?, bear- 
 ing. Ger., Kilhlsonde. A double catheter, without an 
 eye, for applying cold to the urethra. 
 
 PSYCHROPO^SIA, f. From xjjvxpo^, cold, and w6<ns, a 
 drinking. Fr., psychroposie. The ingestion of cold 
 drinks. 
 
 PSYCHROT'IC. Ger., erkdltend. Refrigerant. 
 
 PSYCTE'RIUS, PSYC^TICUS. Gr., «/<u/cT7jptos, xf/vKTiKot. 
 Refrigerant. 
 
 PSYDRA'CIA, /. 1. See Psydracium. 2. Of Fuchs, 
 see Eczema ; in the pi., psydracise, of Plenck, an order 
 of skin diseases, included under the Maculse, character- 
 ized by “ red spots, elevated as if by a large superficial 
 blister.” They include psydraciae spontaneae, p. urti- 
 cata, and p. a punctura insectorum. — P. ab acaris 
 sironibus. Of Sauvages, a disease said to be caused by 
 Acari, that get beneath the skin of the hands and feet. 
 — P. a punctura insectorum. Inflammation of the 
 skin from the bite of an insect. Cf. Stigmatosis. — P. 
 consensualis. Of Struve, a term for several varieties 
 of eczema occurring as the reflex effect of various in- 
 ternal disorders. It includes many varieties, such as p. 
 gastrica, p. plethori corum, p. infantilis, etc. — P. flave- 
 scens. See Eczema impetiginosum. — P. hidroa. See 
 Miliaria. — P. mellifera. See Melitagra. — P. por- 
 cellanea. Urticaria.— Psydraciae spontaneae. A form 
 of urticaria characterized by large wheals appearing 
 usually about the chest, arms, and other parts ordinari- 
 ly covered with clothing. — P. tinea. Ringworm.— P. 
 urticata. A dermatitis, usually urticarial, produced by 
 the sting of the nettle or by the use of turpentine or 
 similar plants.— P. vulgaris. See Eczema simplex. 
 
Psydracium 
 
 Pubiofemoralis 
 
 1656 
 
 PSYDEA'CIUM, n. Gr., ^vSpdKiov. Of Willan, a small 
 pustule, often irregularly circumscribed, only slightly 
 elevated and terminating in a laminated scab. Cf. 
 Achok and Phlyzacium. 
 
 PSYG'MA, n. Psyg'matos (-is). Gr., ij/vyfxa. A cooling 
 medicine. 
 
 PTAH'MICUS. Gr., TTrap^i/co?. See Sternutatory. 
 PTEL'EA, /. Gr., TTTeAe'a (1st def.). Fr.,pfeZee (2d def.). 
 Ger,, Lederblume (2d def.). 1. Of the ancients, the 
 elm. 2. Shrub trefoil. — P. trifoliata. Fr., ptellee d 
 trois feuilles. Ger., gemeine Lederblume. Hop tree; a 
 species growing in Canada and the United States. The 
 root bark is used in dyspepsia and as a stomachic tonic. 
 An infusion of the young shoots is used as an anthel- 
 minthic and detergent. The fruits are sometimes sub- 
 stituted for hops. 
 
 PTERIGOID'EUS, m. From TTrepts, a fern, and etSos, re- 
 semblance. See Pterygoid. 
 
 PTE'RION, n. From mepov, a wing. The region, near 
 the anterior part of the temporal fossa, where the great 
 wings of the sphenoid, temporal, parietal, and frontal 
 bones meet. 
 
 PTE'RIS, /. Pter'idos (-is). Gr., TTrept? (from nrepov, a 
 wing). Fr., p. (2d def.). Ger., Saumfarn (2d def.). 1. 
 Of the ancients, a fern ; of Dioscorides and Theophras- 
 tus, Aspidium filix mas. 2. A genus of polypodiaceous 
 ferns. — P. aquilina. Fr., fougere commune. Ger., ge- 
 meiner Saumfarn. Brakefern, the eekvmepL^ of Theo- 
 phrastus. The root stock was formerly used as an an- 
 thelminthic and tseniacide. — P. arachnoidea. A variety 
 of P. aquilina, reputed pectoral. — P. esculenta. Fr.,p. 
 comestible. The edible fern of New Zealand, tara fern 
 of Tasmania ; a variety of P. aquilina. 
 
 PTER'NA, /. Gr., Trrepva. See Calcaneum. 
 PTEROCAR'PUS, m. From mipov, a wing, and /capTro?, 
 fruit. Fr., pZerocarpe. Ger., Flugelfrucht. A genus of 
 plants. — Pterocarpi lignum [Br. Ph.]. See Lignum 
 SANTALI rubri (under Santalum). — P. dalbergioides. 
 Andaman redwood tree ; a species found in the Anda- 
 man Islands and Burma, yielding a gum kino. — P. 
 draco. Fr., pterocarpe draco (3d def.). 1. P. suberosus. 
 2. P. indicus. 3. An American species. The bark, wood, 
 and leaves are very astringent. — P. erinaceus. African 
 gum kino tree. It yields African kino. — P. flavus. 
 Yr., pterocarpe jaune. Ger., gelbe Flugelfrucht. Atonic 
 and diuretic species found in China and the Moluccas. 
 The inner bark is used in beriberi, rheumatism, etc., 
 and as a vulnerary. — P. indicus. Fr., pterocarpe des 
 hides. Ger., indische Flugelfrucht. Burmese rosewood; 
 an East Indian species. The leaves are used as a deter- 
 gent, and the wood like red sandal wood. — P. marsu- 
 pium. Fr., pterocarpe marsupium. Ger., ausgerandete 
 Flugelfrucht. East Indian (or Amboyna) kino tree. It 
 furnishes the best medicinal kino. — P. santalinus. Fr., 
 santal rouge. Ger., dunkelrot(h)e Flugelfrucht. Red 
 sandal <!or saunders) wood ; a species closely related to 
 P. marsupium, indigenous to southern India and the 
 Philippines. It yields a sort of dragon’s blood, and the 
 astringent red sandal wood. — P. suberosus. A Guiana 
 species. The wood is used as cork. It closely re- 
 sembles P. draco (3d def.). 
 
 PTEROCAU'LON, n. From nrepov, a wing, and Kav\6f, 
 a stem. A genus of inuloideous plants. — P. pycuostach- 
 yum. The black root of the negroes ; a tonic, narcotic, 
 emmenagogue, and oxytocic species found in Georgia. 
 Its rhizome is used as an alterative. 
 
 PTERO'NIA, /. From TTTepov, a wing, Fr., pterone. A 
 genus of composite shrubs. The leaves and flowers of 
 one of the species are used in Cape Colony as a febrifuge 
 and purgative. 
 
 PTEROSPER'MUM, n. From nrepov, a wing, and crneppa, 
 a seed. Fr., pterosperme. Ger., Fliigelsamen, Fliigel- 
 hern. A genus of the helictereous plants. — P. aceri- 
 folium. Ger., ahornbldttriger Fliigelsamen. A tree of 
 
 the East Indies. The flowers are used in leucorrhcea, 
 gastralgia, etc., and the tomentum of the leaves is em- 
 ployed as a haemostatic. — P. glabrescens. Ger., kahl- 
 werdender Fliigelsamen. A Malabar species. The leaves 
 are used in epididymitis. — P. heyneanum. Ger., Heyne’s 
 Mugelsamen. . An East Indian species. The flowers are 
 used in leucorrhcea. The powdered leaves are smoked 
 like tobacco in nervous headache. — P. suberifolium. 1. 
 P. heyneanum. 2. A species found in southern India, re- 
 sembling P. heyneanum and used like it. The flowers 
 are used in migraine. 
 
 PTEROS'PORA, /. From nrepov, a wing, and anopd, a 
 seed. Fr., pterospore. A genus of monotropeous plants. 
 — P. andromeda. Fr., pterospore paradoxe. Albany 
 beech drops; found in Canada and in New York and 
 Vermont. The root is used as an anthelminthic, dia- 
 phoretic, anodyne, deobstruent, emmenagogue, and 
 pectoral. 
 
 PTEROTTC. Winglike. 
 
 PTERY'GIUM, n. Gr., nTepvyiov (dim. of nrepv^, a wing). 
 Fr., pterygion, onglet. Ger., P., Flugelfell (2d def.), 
 gelfbrmiges Augenfell (2d def.). 1. One of the alse nasi. 
 2. A triangular patch of thickened conjunctiva the apex 
 of which encroaches on the cornea ; generally occu- 
 pying the palpebral Assure and most frequently grow- 
 ing from the nasal side into the cornea, between the 
 epithelium and the substantia propria. 3. See P. unguis. 
 — P. carnosum. Ger., dickes (oder tuchformiges) Augen- 
 fell. A thick, vascular, musclelike p. (2d def.) ; devel- 
 oped from a p. tenue by inflammation, or forming the 
 initial stage of a p. tenue. — P. colli. See P. of the neck. 
 — P. crassum. See P. carnosum. — P. membranaceum. 
 See P. tenue. — P. of the neck. A congenital malforma- 
 tion of the skin of the neck consisting of a prominent 
 winglike fold that may extend from the mastoid proc- 
 ess to the acromion. — P. sarcomatosum. See P. carno- 
 sum. — P. tenue. Ger., diinnes Augenfell. A thin gray- 
 ish p. (2d def.). — P. unguis. A prolongation of the 
 epidermis over the nail, covering the lunula. — P. vas- 
 culosum. See P. carnosum. 
 
 PTERYGOID. Gr., TTTepuywSrj? (from nTepv$, a wing, and 
 eiSo?, resemblance). Fr., pterygo’ide, pterygo'idien. Ger., 
 pterygoidisch. Pertaining to or resembling a wing ; as 
 a n., the p. bone, also the internal p. plate. 
 
 PTERYGOID'EUS, m. Fr., pterygo'idien. Ger., Fliigel- 
 muskel. A muscle attached to a pterygoid plate or 
 process. — P. anomalus. See P. proprius. — P. externus. 
 Fr., pterygo'idien petit (ou externe). Ger., 'dusserer Flii- 
 gelmuskel. A muscle arising by two closely approxi- 
 mated heads, which passes backward to be inserted 
 into the anterior portion of the condyle of the infe- 
 rior maxilla and the temporomaxillary fibrocartilage. 
 The upper and smaller head arises from the ridge 
 on the ala major of the sphenoid bone which sepa- 
 rates the temporal and zygomatic fossae and a portion 
 of the ala major forming the zygomatic fossa, and the 
 inferior and larger from the tuberosity of the superior 
 maxilla, the pyramidal process of the palate bone, and 
 the outer surface of the external pterygoid plate of the 
 sphenoid bone. Acting singly, it advances the condyle 
 of the inferior maxilla ; with its fellow, it protracts the 
 lower jaw. — P. internus, P. major. Fr., pterygo'idien 
 grand (ou interne). Ger., grosser (oder innerer) Fliigel- 
 muskel. A thick, oblong muscle which arises from the 
 pterygoid fossa, and passes downward, backward, and 
 outward to be inserted into the angle and internal sur- 
 face of the ramus of the inferior maxilla, as far as the 
 dental foramen. Acting with its fellow, it raises and 
 advances the inferior maxilla ; singly, it draws it to 
 the opposite side. — P. minor. See P. externus. — P. pro- 
 prius. An anomalous muscle which extends between 
 the crest of the ala major of the sphenoid bone and the 
 pyramidal process of tlie palate bone or the external 
 pterygoid plate of the sphenoid bone. — P. tertius. The 
 
1657 
 
 Psydracium 
 
 Pubiofemoralis 
 
 portion of the p. externus that is inserted into the 
 temporomaxi 1 lary fi brocarti lage. 
 
 PTERYGO'MA, n. -Om'atOS i-is). Gt., nrep-vyoiiJia. Fr., 
 pterygome. Of Severin, a chronic engorgement of the 
 labia minora that interferes with coitus. 
 PTERYGOMAX'ILLARY. ^pterygomaxillaris. Fr,, 
 
 pUrygo-maxillaire. Pertaining to or uniting a ptery- 
 goid plate or process and the inferior or superior 
 maxilla. 
 
 PTERYGOPAL'ATAL, PTERYGOPAL'ATINE. Per- 
 taining to the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone 
 and to the palate bone or region. 
 
 PTERYGOPHARYN'GEUS, m. Fr,, pterygo-pharyngien. 
 
 l. See Palatopharyngeus. 2. That portion of the 
 constrictor pharyngis superior which arises from the 
 internal pterygoid plate.— P. externus. An anomalous 
 muscle arising from the hamular process and inserted 
 with the stylopharyngeus. 
 
 PTER"YGOSALPINGOID'EUS, w. From nrepv^. a wing, 
 a trumpet, and el6o?, resemblance. Fr., ptery- 
 gosalpingoidien. 1. An anomalous slip of the abduc- 
 tor of the Eustachian tube attached to the hamular 
 process of the sphenoid bone. 2. See Abductor of the 
 Eustachian tube. 
 
 PTER"YGOSTAPHYLI'NUS, m. From Trre'pv^, a wing, 
 and aTa<J)v\^, the uvula. Fr., pterygo-staphylin. See 
 Abductor of the Eustachian tube. — P. externus. See P. 
 — P. inferior. Of Winslow, a portion of the abductor 
 of the Eustachian tube. — P. superior. The external 
 portion of the abductor of the Eustachian tube. 
 PTER"'YGOSYNDES"MOSTAPHYLIPHARYN'GEUS, 
 
 m. See Superior constrictor of the pharynx. 
 PTERYGOTEM'PORAL. Pertaining to the pterygoid 
 
 process of the sphenoid bone and the temporal bone. 
 PTILO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From tttiA.oi', down. Fr., 
 ptiUme. The bared part of the eyelid caused by ptilosis. 
 PTILO^SIS, -o'seos {-is). Or., TmAuxTi? (from jttiAoO?- 
 0ai, to be feathered). See Madarosis ciliaris. 
 PTISAN'. Or., TTTLcrdi^r}. Lat., ptisana [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., 
 tisane. Ger., Tisane. An infusion or decoction de- 
 signed as a medicinal beverage. 
 
 PTOCHIA'TER, m. -e'ros i-is). From irrwxos, poor, CLnd 
 iarrjp, a physician. A person intrusted with the medi- 
 cal care of the poor. 
 
 PTOCHIATRI'A, /. Fr., ptochiatrie. Medical care of 
 the poor. 
 
 PTOCHOCO'MION, n. From tttwxo?, poor, and Kopielv, to 
 take care of. Fr., ptochocome. A hospital for the poor. 
 PTO'MA, n. Ptom'atos {-is). Or., nrCip-a (from ninreii', 
 to fall). See Cadaver. 
 
 PTOMAIN.E'MIA, /. From nrCip.a, a corpse, and alp.a, 
 blood. Ger., Ptoma'indmie. Infection of the blood by a 
 ptomaine. 
 
 PTO'MAIN(E). From nridfia, a corpse. Fr., ptomaine. 
 Ger., Ptomdin, Fdulnissalkaloid. An alkaloid formed 
 as the result of putrefactive or abnormal fermentative 
 changes taking place in an organism after death or as 
 a consequence of morbid action during life. P’s are 
 probably in all cases due to the decomposition of pro- 
 teid or other organic compounds by bacterial action. 
 Some p’s are poisonous, others are physiologically in- 
 ert. The p’s include amylamine, aselline, betaine, 
 butylamine, cadaverine, choline, collidine, diethyla- 
 mine, dihydrocoridine, dihydrocollidine, dihydroluti- 
 dine, dimethylamine, ethylamine, ethylidenediamine, 
 gadinine, hexylamine, methylamine, methylguanidine, 
 morrhuine, muscarine, mydaleine, mydatoxine, my- 
 dine, mytilotoxine, neuridine, neurine, parvoline, pep- 
 totoxine, phlogosine, propylamine, putrescine, pyocya- 
 nine, saprine, spasmotoxine, spermine, sustoxine, teta- 
 nine, tetanotoxine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, 
 trimethylenediamine, typhotoxine, and various un- 
 named or unanalyzed bases. Cf. Leucomaine. 
 PTOM'ATIN(Ej. A more correct form of ptomaine iq.v.). 
 
 PTO'SIS, /. Pto'seos {-is). Gr., TTrio-i?. A falling, a 
 prolapse ; commonly used in the sense of blepharopto- 
 sis. — P. iridis. See Hernia iridis. — P. oculi. See 
 Exophthalmia. — P. palpebrae, P. palpebrarum. See 
 Blepharoptosis. — P. sympathica. Of Horner and 
 Stellwag, a rare form of blepharoptosis due to paresis 
 of the cervical sympathetic nerve and occurring in con- 
 nection with meiosis and vascular paralysis of the side 
 of the face affected. 
 
 PTY'ALIN. Lat., ptyalina (from TrrvaAov, saliva). Fr., 
 ptyaline. Ger., P., Speichelstoff. Syn. ; animal diastase. 
 A soluble amylolytic ferment occurring in exceedingly 
 minute quantities in saliva. It is most active in the 
 presence of a dilute alkali and in a large quantity of 
 water. German writers apply the name to the amy- 
 lolytic ferment of the pancreatic juice, which is similar 
 in action but much more powerful. 
 
 PTY ' ALISM. Gr., 7rTva\icrp.6g. Lat., ptyalismus. See 
 Salivation. 
 
 PTYALIS ' MUS, m. See Salivation.— P. chylosus. 
 See Chyloptyalismus. 
 
 PTYALOCELE. /. Ti(ptu6)-a21(a^l)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
 in Eng., tiVl-o-sel. -ce'les. From -nTvakov, saliva, and 
 107A17, a tumor. A cyst due to obstruction or rupture of 
 a salivary duct. 
 
 PTY'ALOLITH. From irTvakov, saliva, and Ai'0o?, a stone. 
 See Salivary calculus (1st def.). 
 
 PTYALOPH' THISIS, f. -this'eos {-oph'thisis). From 
 nrvakov^ saliva, and phthisis. Ft., ptyalophthisie. 
 
 Emaciation from excessive loss of saliva. 
 
 PTYALTJ'RIA, /. From nrvakov, saliva, and ovpov, 
 urine. Fr., ptyalurie. The supposed discharge of 
 urine by a salivary duct. 
 
 PTYCHO'TIS, m. From a fold, and ov?, the ear. 
 Ger., Faltenohr, Haardolde. The genus Carum, also a 
 section of that genus. — P. ajowan, P. carum. The 
 arubajwain of the East Indies ; used as a carminative. 
 — P. coptica. See under Carum ajowan. 
 
 PTY'SIS, f. Ptys'eos {-is). Gr., tttuo-is. The act of 
 spitting. 
 
 PTYS'MA, n. Ptys'matos {-is). Gr., itTv< 7 p.a. See Spu- 
 tum. 
 
 PTYS'MAGOGXIE. From urva-p-a, saliva, and ayeiv, to 
 drive. See Sialagogue. 
 
 PTYSMATIS'CHESIS, f. -e'seos {-is'chesis). From tttu- 
 <r/aa, saliva, and I<rxeiv, to check. Retention of saliva. 
 
 PU'BAL, PU'BEN. See Pubic. 
 
 PUBEOT'OMY. See Pubiotomy. 
 
 PU'BERTAL. Pertaining to puberty. 
 
 PUBER'TAS, /. -ta'tis. From puber, adult. See Pu- 
 berty. — P. plena. Complete puberty. 
 
 PTJ'BERTY. Lat., pubertas. Fr., pubertS, maturite pro- 
 creatrice. Ger., Pubertdt, Pubertdtzeit (2d def.). 1. 
 The sum of the changes in the generative organs and 
 in the general system which accompany the assump- 
 tion of functional activity by the former. 2. The age 
 at which those changes take place. 
 
 PTJ'BES, f. Pu'bis. Gr., fj/Stj. Fr., pubis (2d and 3d 
 def’s). 1. The hair about the genitals in the adult. 2. 
 The hairy region of the hypogastrium overlying the os 
 pubis. 3. See Os pubis. 
 
 PITBES'CENCE. pubescentia. Got., Behaarung (2d. 
 
 def.), Pubescenz. 1. The state of puberty. 2. General 
 hairiness. 
 
 PUBES'CENT. Lat., pubescens, pubens (2d def.). Fr., 
 pubere fist def.), p. Ger., flaumhaarig. 1. Reaching 
 or having reached the age of puberty. 2. Covered 
 with hairs, especially fine soft hairs ; downy. 
 
 PU'BIC. Lat., pubialis. Fr., pubien. Ger., piibial. 
 Pertaining to the pubes or to the os pubis. 
 
 PTJBIOFEMORA'LIS, m. Fr., pubio- femoral. See Ad- 
 ductor femoris longns. — Anterior p. See Superpu- 
 BiOFEMORALis. — Posterior p. See Great adductor 
 of the thigh (2d def. ). 
 
Pubioinfraumbilicalis 
 
 Pulse 
 
 1658 
 
 PU"BIOINFRAUMBILICA'LIS, m. See Pyramidalis 
 
 abdominis. 
 
 PIJBIOISCHIAD'IC, PUBIOISCHIAT'IC. Pertaining 
 to the os pubis and the ischium. 
 
 PU"BIOISCHIOTIBIA'LIS, m. See Ischiotibialis ex- 
 ternus. 
 
 PUBIOPROSTAT'ICirS, m. See Compressor prostatse. 
 PUBIOSTEB,NA'LIS, m. See Eectus abdominis. 
 PUBIOTIBIA'LIS, m. See Short adductor of the leg. 
 PUBIOT'OMY. Lat., pubiotomia (from pubes, the pubes, 
 and re'/j-yeiy, to cut). Fr., pubiotomie. Ger., BecTcen- 
 schnitt, Pubeotomie. Syn. : pelviotomy. The operation 
 of sawing through the pubic bone on either side of the 
 symphysis, to facilitate delivery in cases of contracted 
 pelvis. 
 
 PTJBIOUMBILICA'LIS, m. See Pyramidalis abdomi- 
 nis. 
 
 PUBOCAVERNO'SUS, m. See Compressor vense dor- 
 salis. 
 
 PUBOCOCCY'GEAL. Pertaining to or uniting the coc- 
 cyx and the os pubis. 
 
 PUBOFEM'ORAL. Lat., pubofemoralis. Pertaining to 
 or connected with the os pubis and the femur ; as a n., 
 see Pectin^us. 
 
 PUBOISCHIADTC. See Pubioischiadic. 
 PUBOPERINiEA'LIS, m. An anomalous muscle aris- 
 ing from the os pubis and inserted into the deep layer 
 of the perineal fascia. 
 
 PUBOPERITONJEA'LIS, m. See Pubotransversalis. 
 PUBOPROSTATTC. Lat., puboprostaticus. Pertaining 
 to or connected with the os pubis and the prostate ; as 
 a n., see Wilson^s muscle. 
 
 PUBOPUDEN'DUS, m. An anomalous muscle arising 
 from the os pubis and blending with the ischiopubicus. 
 PUBOTIB'IAL. Pertaining to the os pubis and the tibia. 
 PUBOTRANSVERSA'LIS PUBOTRANSVER ' SITS, m. 
 A slender bundle of muscular fibres arising from the 
 superior ramus of the os pubis and lost in the transver- 
 salis fascia near the internal abdominal ring. 
 PUBOTROCHANTERTCUS, m. See Pectin^us. 
 PUBOTJRETHRA'LIS, m. See Wilson’s muscle. 
 PUBOVESTCAL. ~La.t., ptibovesicalis. Pertaining to the 
 os pubis and the bladder ; as a n., see Compressor pros- 
 tatx. 
 
 PUC'CIN(E). Of Wayne, a substance discovered by him 
 in the rhizome of Sanguinaria canadensis, supposed to 
 be an alkaloid, but thought by Hopp to be a mixture of 
 sanguinarine, resin, and coloring matter. 
 
 PUCCIN'IA, f. From Puccini, an Italian anatomist. 
 Fr., puccinie. A genus of parasitic Fungi. — P. favi. See 
 Achorion Schbnleinii. — P. graminis. Wheat mildew ; 
 a species forming patches on the stem and leaves of 
 wheat and other grasses. According to Salisbury, its 
 development in damp straw occasions epidemics of mea- 
 sles in camps. 
 
 PUDEN'DA, n., pi. oi pudendum (q. v.). 
 
 PUDEN'DAGRA, /. From pudendum (q. v.), and aypa, a 
 seizure. 1. Pain in the external genitals. 2. Primary 
 syphilis, more particularly of women. — P. pruriens. 
 Pruritus vulvse. 
 
 PUDEN'DAL. Lat., pudendalis. Pertaining to the pu- 
 denda. 
 
 PUDEN'DUM, n. From pudere, to be ashamed. Used 
 most frequently in the pi., pudenda (Gr., alSoia; Fr., 
 parties honteuses ; Ger., Schaamtlfileile). The external 
 genitals (especially those of a woman, including the 
 vulva and the mons Veneris). — P. muliebre. The p. 
 of a woman. 
 
 PUDIBIL'IA, n. pi. From pudibilis, shameful. The pu- 
 denda, especially of a man. 
 
 PTJ'DIC. See Pudendal. 
 
 PUERA'RIA, /. A genus of leguminous shrubs. — P. 
 tuberosa. An East Indian species. The tuberous roots 
 are used in cataplasms for swellings of the joints. 
 
 PU'ERICULTURE. From puer, a child, and cultivare, to 
 cultivate. Fr., puericulture. Systematic cultivation of 
 the physical development and vigor of children, espe- 
 cially (before their birth) by measures addressed to the 
 mother. 
 
 PUER'PERA, /. Fern, of puerperus, parturient (from 
 puer, a child, and parere, to bring forth). Fr., femme 
 accouchee {on en couches ),nouv ell e-accouchee. Ger., Woch- 
 nerin, Neuentbundene, Frischentbundene, Kindbetterin. A 
 woman who is or has recently been in labor. 
 PUER'PERAL. Lat., puerperalis. Fr., puerperal. Per- 
 taining to or caused by childbirth ; of a woman, in the 
 lying-in state. 
 
 PITERPE'RITJM, n. From parturient. Ger., 
 
 Kindbettzeit. The condition or period of lying-in. 
 PUERPEROP'YRA, /. From puerperus, parturient, and 
 nvp, fever. See Puerperal fever. 
 
 PUERPEROTY'PHTJS. From puerperus, parturient, and 
 Tu</)os, stupor. See Puerperal typhus. 
 
 PTTLE'GIUM, n. From pulex, a flea, and agere, to drive. 
 FT.,pouliot. Gee., Poley. 1. Pennyroyal. 2. A section 
 of the genus Mentha. 3. The genus Preslia. — P. angus- 
 tifolium, P. hortense, P. vulgare. See Mentha p. 
 PU^LEX, m. Pu'licis. Gr., xjjvWa, if/vWog, \jjvWa^. Fr., 
 puce. Ger., Floh. A genus of insects including the 
 true fleas. — P. irritans. Fr., puce de I’homme. Ger., 
 Menschenfloh. The common flea, parasitic on man. — P. 
 penetrans. Ft., puce penetr ante. Ger., Sandfloh. The 
 chigoe, jigger, sand flea ; a 
 minute insect resembling in 
 its general anatomy the com- 
 mon flea, but much smaller, 
 found in various regions of 
 Central and South America, 
 in the West Indies, and in 
 parts of the southern United 
 States. The impregnated fe- 
 male, which is of about half 
 the size of the male, burrows under the skin of the feet, 
 especially about the toe nails, and there lays its eggs. 
 Irritation with more or less inflammation supervenes 
 unless the parasite is removed, and sometimes ulcera- 
 tion, gangrene, loss of the toes, or tetanus may result. 
 The extraction of the parasite by means of a pointed 
 instrument is termed by the French “ exchiquage.” 
 PULICA'RIA, /. From pulicarius, pertaining to fleas. 
 Ger., Flohlcraut (2d def.). 1. An old name for Plantago 
 arenaria and P. vulgaris. 2. A genus of inuloideous 
 plants. — P. crispa. A stimulant and tonic species found 
 in Egypt. — P. dysenterica. Ft., conyze des pres. Ger., 
 ruhrwidriges Flohkraut. Common fleabane ; an astrin- 
 gent species common in Europe and Central Asia. The 
 root and herb were formerly used in diarrhoea. The 
 root and flowers are sometimes substituted for those of 
 Arnica montana. — P. odora. Ger., wohlriechendes Floh- 
 kraut. A species growing in mountains in southern 
 Europe and Asia Minor. The root is used in Italy like 
 that of Inula helenium. — P. undulata. Ger., wellenbldtt- 
 riges Flohkraut. An aromatic species cultivated in 
 Egypt and Arabia. — P. vulgaris. Fr., pulicaire. Ger., 
 gemeines Flohlcraut. A species found in middle Asia and 
 Europe. The herb was formerly used in diarrhoea and 
 dysentery. It has been used to drive away fleas. 
 PULICA'RIS. From pulex, a flea. Fr., pulicaire. Of 
 diseases, characterized by little spots like the bites of 
 insects. 
 
 PULICA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From ptdex, a flea. Ger., 
 Flohsucht. The condition of a person infested with 
 fleas. — P. cnesmodes. Ger., Flohsucht der Juckkndtchen. 
 P. associated with prurigo senilis, in which, according 
 to Willan, a very small flea was present. 
 PULLTJLA'TION. From pullulare, to sprout out. Fr., 
 p. Sprouting ; that mode of cell multiplication in 
 which a cell forms a small protuberance which after- 
 
 PULEX PENETRANS. 
 
1659 
 
 ward increases to the size of the parent cell, is divided 
 from it by the formation of a wall at the point of junc- 
 tion, and eventually becomes completely separated. 
 PUL'MO, m,. -o'nis. See Lung. 
 
 PULMOAOK'TIC. Pertaining to the lung and the 
 aorta. 
 
 PUL'MOFORM. Methylene diguaiacol ; used in tuber- 
 culous disease. 
 
 PULMOGAS'TRIC. See Pneumogastric. 
 PULMOHEPAT'IC. From pulmo, the lung, and finap, 
 the liver. Pertaining to the lung and the liver. 
 PULMOM'ETER. From pulmo, the lung, and p.irpov, a 
 measure. Ft., pulmomHre. See Spirometer. 
 PULMONA^RIA, /. From pulmo, the lung. Fr., pul- 
 monaire. Ger., Lungenkraut (1st def.). 1. A genus of 
 boragineous plants. 2. Lycopodium clavatum. 3. Sticta 
 pulmonacea. 4. See Pneumonia. — P. angustifolia. 
 Fr., pulmonaire d, feuilles etroites. 1. Blue cowslip ; a 
 species with the habitat and properties of P. officinalis. 
 2. P. azurea. — P. azurea. A European species with the 
 properties of P. officinalis. — P. latifolia, P. maculata, 
 P. maculosa. P. officinalis. — P. media, P. mollis. A 
 European species having the properties of P. officinalis. 
 — P. officinalis. Fr., pulmonaire officinale. Ger., ge- 
 meines Lungenkraut. Common lungwort ; a European 
 species. The root and leaves were formerly used as a 
 pectoral and demulcent. The leaves are somewhat 
 mucilaginous and mildly astringent. — P. saccharata. 
 A European species having the same properties as P. 
 officinalis. — P. virginica. Virginian cowslip, a North 
 American species. The roots are used as a vulnerary 
 and internally as a mild astringent. 
 
 PTJL'MONARY. Lat., pulmonalis. Fr., pulmonaire. 
 Ger., pulmonisch. Pertaining to the lungs. 
 PULMONEC'TOMY. See Pneumonectomy. 
 PULMO'NIA, f. From pulmo, the lung. See Pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 PULMON'IC. Fr., pulmonique. See Pulmonary. 
 PTJL'MONIN. A medicinal extract of calves’ lungs. 
 PULMONFIIS, /. See Pneumonia. 
 
 PULP. Gr., aap|. Lat., pulpa, pulpamen. Fr., pulpe. 
 Ger., Brei {1st def.), Kern, Mark (2d def.). Any soft, 
 usually juicy, slightly cohesive mass; of a smallpox or 
 vaccinal pock, a white, pultaceous layer covering the 
 floor of the pock, consisting of dead epidermis, together 
 (in a “ diphtheritic ” pock) with the strangulated tips 
 of the papillae of the skin. — Dental p. Lat., pulpa den- 
 tis. Ger., Zahnkern, Zahnpulpa. The soft substance 
 Ailing the p. cavity of a tooth ; composed of blood 
 vessels, nerves, and mucoid connective tissue contain- 
 ing many branching cells. At the surface of the p. the 
 cells (odontoblasts) are arranged like an epithelium. 
 Cf. Tooth PAPILLA. — Digital p. Lat., pulpa digitorum. 
 Fr., pulpe des doigts et des orteils. Ger., Tastpolster. 
 The highly sensitive, elastic, fleshy mass on the palmar 
 or plantar aspect of the distal part of the fingers and 
 toes. — Fruit p. Ger., Fruchtbrei, Fruchtmark. The p. 
 in which the seeds of certain fruits are imbedded. — 
 Hair p. IjaX., pulpa pili. See Hair papilla. — P. ele- 
 ments. Cells forming the p., or parenchyma, of an 
 organ. — Splenic p. The portion of the spleen which, 
 with the Malpighian corpuscles, fills in the spaces be- 
 tween the trabeculae. — Tooth p. See Dental p. 
 
 PUL'PA, /. See Pulp. — P. cerehralis. The cerebral 
 medulla. — P. dentis. See Dental pulp. — P. digitorum. 
 See Digital pulp. — P. lienis. See Splenic pulp.— P. 
 pili. See Hair papilla.— P. testiculi, P. testis. The 
 tissue of the testicle included within the saepta. 
 PULPA'MEN, n. -pam'inis. From pulpa, pulp. See 
 Pulp. 
 
 PULPE'ZIA. Fr., pulpesie. Cerebral haemorrhage, apo- 
 plexy. 
 
 PULPIFAC'TION. From pulpa, pulp, and facere, to 
 make. Reduction to pulp. 
 
 Pubioinfraumbilicalis 
 Pulse 
 
 PULPI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., pulpite. Inflammation of 
 the dental pulp. 
 
 PUL'SATILE. From pulsare, to beat. Throbbing, at- 
 tended with pulsations or throbs. 
 
 PULSATIL'LA,/. From pw^sare, to beat. Ft., pulsatille, 
 anemone pulsatille [Fr. Cod.] (ou coquelourde [2d def.]). 
 Ger., Kuchenschelle. 1. A section of the genus Anemone, 
 also Anemone p. 2. The flowering herb of Anemone p., 
 of Anemone pratensis, or of both [Ger. Ph.], of Anemone 
 p., of Anemone pratensis, or of Anemone patens [U. S. 
 Ph.] .— Extractum pulsatillae. [Ger. Ph., 1st ed.] . An 
 alcoholic extract made from the fresh flowering herb of 
 Anemonep., and brought to the consistence of a thick 
 extract. 
 
 PULSA'TION. Fr., p., battement. Ger., Aderschlag, 
 Pidsiren, Klopfen, Schwankung . 1. A beating or throb- 
 
 bing. 2. A pulse beat. — Over-maximum p. Ger., iiber- 
 maximale Schwankung. The additional elevation at- 
 tained by the contracting muscle curve, after it has 
 reached the maximum and remained there for a short 
 time. — Paradoxical p. Ger., Paradoxschwankung. A 
 special secondary p. noticed both on opening and clos- 
 ing a galvanic current passed through the first nerve 
 and muscle. — Secondary p. Ger., sekund'dre Schwankung. 
 The contraction observed in the muscle of a “muscle- 
 nerve” preparation if its nerve is laid across a second 
 contracting muscle. — Staircase p. The pulsations of a 
 frog’s heart that has been filled with pure serum. Each 
 contraction is a little more prolonged than the pre- 
 ceding one. 
 
 PULSE. Gr., o-</>vvMos- LdA., pidsus. Fr., pouts. Ger., 
 Puls, Aderschlag. A beat or throb ; the movement of 
 an artery or other vessel, especially the perceptible 
 impulse communicated to the contained column of 
 blood by each beat of the heart. — Abdominal p. A p. 
 observed in emaciated persons over the line of the ab- 
 dominal aorta. — Abrupt p. A quick p. — Anacrotic p. 
 A p. that is repeated in the line of ascent once (anadi- 
 crotic p.) or twice (anatricrotic p.). — Aortic p. Ger., 
 Aortenpuls. 1. The p. of the aorta. 2. See Water ham- 
 mer p. — Arachnoid p. An old term for a small and 
 tremulous p. — Ardent p. Lat., pulsus ardens. Fr., 
 pouts ardent (ou eleve). A p. which seems to strike the 
 finger at a single point. — Breath p. A peculiar audible 
 pulsation, simultaneous with each heart beat, said by 
 Hall to be heard on placing the ear at the mouth of 
 certain phthisical patients. — Bounding p. See Capri- 
 zant p . — Capillary p. A condition of alternating red- 
 ness and pallor of a tissue sometimes observed (most 
 readily in the matrices beneath the nails), attributed 
 to a pulsatile flow of blood through the capillaries 
 instead of the usual steady current ; occurring chiefly 
 where an excessive cardiac impulse coincides with gen- 
 eral arterial narrowing. — Caprizant p. Lat., pulsus 
 caprizans. A peculiar irregularity of the p. in which 
 a weak pulsation is succeeded by a strong one. — Cata- 
 crotic p. A p. that is repeated in the line of descent 
 once (catadicrotic p.) or thrice (catatricrotic p.). — Col- 
 lapsing p. A p. that strikes the finger feebly and 
 abruptly and subsides suddenly and completely ; ob- 
 served in permanent patency of the aortic orifice. — 
 — Complex p. Ft., pords combine (ou compose, ou com- 
 
 plique). A p. continuously alternating from hard and 
 rapid to soft and slow. — Compressible p. See Soft p. 
 — Corrigan’s p. Water hammer p . — Critical p. See 
 
 Incident p . — Dicrotal p., Dicrotic p., Dicrotous p. 
 Lat., pulsus dicrotus (seu bierotus, seu biferiens, seu mal- 
 learis, seu intercisus, seu duplex). Fr., pouls dicrote (ou 
 rebondissant, ou redoubU, ou marteU). A p. in which 
 the finger feels two distinct blows, one lighter than 
 the other, for each cardiac systole. It occurs when 
 the heart pulsations are rapid and the arterial ten- 
 sion is diminished ; there is a rebound of the artery 
 with each contraction of the heart, in addition to the 
 
1660 
 
 Pulsellum 
 Pump 
 
 original impulse. — Dropped-beat p. See Intermittent p. 
 — Elastic p. A full p. that presents an elastic feeling 
 to the finger. — Endopleural p. See Pulsus endopleu- 
 ricus. — Entoptical p. A pulsation sometimes observed 
 normally in the arteries of the retina while the heart 
 is beating rapidly after bodily exertion. — Epigastric p. 
 See Abdominal p.—Exoplenrsil p. See Pulsus exopleu- 
 ricns. — Febrile p. A p. indicative of fever. When the 
 fever comes on it is usually full and bounding, becom- 
 ing weak and feeble when the fever subsides or when 
 prostration ensues. — Filiform p. See Thready p. — 
 Formicant p. See under Fokmicant. — Full p. Lat., 
 piUsus plenus. Ger., roller Puls. A p. in which the 
 artery has a distended, tense feeling ; observed in 
 sthenic inflammation. — Gaseous p., Haemorrhagic p. 
 The full, soft, and readily compressible p. of a dis- 
 tended artery which has lost its tone. — Hard p. Ger., 
 barter Puls. A p. in which, owing to changes in the 
 arterial wall or to vascular distention, a sensation of 
 hardness is imparted to the finger. — Hepatic p. Ger., 
 Leherpxds, Leber venenpids. An expansion sometimes 
 observed in the veins of the liver at each ventricular 
 contraction, due to an impulse propagated from the 
 vena cava inferior. — Heterochronic p. An irregular p. 
 — Hypodicrotous p. A modification of the dicrotous 
 p. In the sphygmograph tracing it presents a slight 
 irregularity in the first secondary line, and the notch 
 which joins the latter to the following line does not 
 descend to the common curve level, as in the dicrotous 
 p. — Incident p. Lsit., pidsus incidens (sen inciduus). A 
 p. in which the second beat is weaker than the first, 
 and the third than the fourth, a stroke then following 
 which is as strong as the first. — Infrequent p. Lat., 
 pulsus varus. Fr., pouls rare. Ger., seltener Puls. As 
 frequently used, a slow p. ; properly, a p. due not 
 to lengthened but to less frequent systolic contractions. 
 - Intermittent p. Lat., pidsus intermittens. Ger., 
 aussetzender (oder schwankender, oder unterbrochener) 
 Puls. One in which the rhythm is broken by the 
 absence of one or more beats. — Irregular p. A p. in 
 which the beats are unequal in frequency and in force, 
 or in which the force is the same but the rate varies. 
 — Jerking p. The p. of aortic regurgitation ; so called 
 because from a state of emptiness the artery is suddenly 
 filled with blood. — Jugular p. See Venous p. (1st def.). 
 — Locomotive p. See Water hammer p. — Long p. A p. 
 in which the duration of the systolic wave is compara- 
 tively long. — Monocrotous p. A form of p. which in- 
 dicates a grave condition of the circulation and im- 
 pending death. The sphygmographic tracing shows a 
 simple ascending and descending line, without inter- 
 ruptions. — Myurous p. L,a,t., pulsus my ur us. Fr., poids 
 en queue de souris. Ger., mduseschwdnzchenartiger Puls. 
 A p. in which the beats gradually become weaker and 
 of diminishing amplitude. — P. clock. Ger., Pulsuhr. 
 An apparatus invented by Waldenburg for register- 
 ing the tension and volume of the p. on a dial plate. 
 — P. curve. A graphic representation of the varia- 
 tions of the p. on a chart.— P. measurer. See Pulsim- 
 ETER. — P. trace, P. tracing. See P. curve. — Quick 
 p. Lat., pulsus celer. A p. that strikes the finger 
 rapidly. — Recurrent p. Ger., ztiriicklaufender Puls. 
 The return of the radial p. on the distal side of a point 
 where the artery is compressed, through the agency of 
 the collateral circulation of the hand. — Renal p. The 
 hard and full p. observed in cases of coma from kidney 
 disease. — Respiratory p. The alternate dilatation and 
 contraction of the great veins of the neck occurring 
 simultaneously with the acts of expiration and inspira- 
 tion. — Retrosternal p. A venous p. detected by de- 
 pressing the integument covering the suprasternal 
 notch ; believed to be due to pulsation of the left 
 innominate vein. — Senile p. The p. which is peculiar 
 to old age. Its peculiarities are largely due to inelas- 
 
 ticity of the arteries. The sphymographic tracing 
 shows a high position of the secondary waves in the 
 line of descent and great size of the first secondary 
 wave as compared with the second. — Shabby p. A p. 
 having the characters produced by a combination of a 
 weak heart and relaxed arteries. — Short p. A p. in 
 which the duration of the systolic wave is compara- 
 tively short.— Shuttle p. Of C. H. Hughes, a p. in 
 which the wave passes under the finger as if it were 
 floating something solid as well as fluid ; observed in 
 rheumatic endocarditis or endarteritis. — Slow p. Lat., 
 pulsus tardus. Fr., pouls lent (ou tardif). Ger., lang- 
 samer Puls. In a physiological sense, a p. correspond- 
 ing to a lengthened systolic contraction of the heart 
 succeeded by a long diastole. —Small p. A p. giving 
 the sensation that the artery is small. — Soft p. Ger., 
 weicher Puls. A p. that may readily be stopped by 
 digital compression. — Splashing p. See Jerking p. — 
 Steel hammer p. An abrupt, energetic p. like the re- 
 bound of a smith’s hammer from the anvil ; observed 
 in the arteries near a joint afiected with rheumatism. 
 — Subungual capillary p. A p. observed beneath the 
 nail by slightly raising its tips ; thought to be caused 
 by a systolic serous reflux. — Supradicrotic p. Of WolflT, 
 a dicrotic p. in which the reduplicated beat closely 
 resembles the cardiac beat. — Tense p. A p. in which, 
 in consequence of vascular dilatation, the vessel is 
 hard and tense, like a cord. — Thready p. A slight and 
 scarcely appreciable p. observed during syncope. — 
 Throbbing p. See Collapsing p. — Tremulous p. Lat., 
 pidsus tremulus. Fr., pouls tremblant. A p. in which 
 a series of oscillations is detected with each beat. — Tri- 
 crotic p. 1. The normal p. curve, so called because it 
 consists of three distinct waves. 2. A p. in which 
 the three waves normally present are abnormally dis- 
 tinct. — Undulating p. Lat., pulsus undosus. A p. 
 that communicates to the Anger the sensation of suc- 
 cessive waves. — Unequal p. A p. which varies in 
 strength, some throbs being strong and others weak. 
 — Vaginal p. The perceptible arterial p. sometimes to 
 be felt in the vagina as the result of heightened vascu- 
 lar development in the pelvis in consequence of preg- 
 nancy or of inflammatory disease. — Venous p. Gr., 
 (})\e^ona\La. Lat., pulsus veiiarum (seu venosus). Ger., 
 Jugularvenenpuls, Venenpids, vendser Puls. 1. A pulsation 
 sometimes noticed in the jugular veins, supposed to be 
 due to tricuspid regurgitation. 2. In physiology, the 
 swelling of the veins of the neck during expiration. 
 Cf. Respiratory p . — Vermicular p. Lat., pulsus vermicu- 
 laris. A small frequent p. that communicates to the 
 Anger the sensation of a wormlike motion. — Vibrating 
 p. 8ee Jerking p . — Water hammer p. Syn. : Corrigan's 
 p., locomotive p. A jerking, visible, collapsing, tortu- 
 ous, and yet regular and rapid p., characteristic of 
 aortic incompetence with hypertrophy of the left ven- 
 tricle or of aneurysm of the ascending or transverse 
 portion of the arch of the aorta, and of disease of the 
 aorta when that vessel has become rigid and dilated. — 
 Wiry p. Fr., pouls roide. A tense p. which feels like 
 a firm cord or wire beneath the finger. 
 
 PULSEL'LUM, n. From pellere, to drive. A form of 
 flagellum which propels a cell or animal (e. g., the tail 
 of a spermatozooid). 
 
 PULSILO'GIUM, n. From pulsus, the pulse, and Aoyo?, 
 a reckoning. See Pulsimeter. 
 
 PULSIM'ETER. Lat., pidsimetrum (from pulsus, the 
 pulse, and nirpov, a measure). Fr., pulsimetre. Ger., 
 Adermesser, Aderschlagmesser, Pulsmesser. Any appara- 
 tus used to record the force of the pulse beat. 
 
 PUL'SOGRAPH. See Sphygmograph. 
 
 PUL'SUS, m. P. See Pulse.— P. aequalis. A pulse in 
 which the beats are equal. — P. alternans. See P. bi- 
 geminus. — P. araneosus. Fr.,ponls araneen. See Arach- 
 noid PULSE. — P. bicrotus, P. biferiens. See Dicrotic 
 
1661 
 
 PULSE.— P. bigeminus. Of Traube, an irregular p. 
 with a slight pause after every two pulsations.— P. bis- 
 feriens, P. bisiliens, P. bis pulsans. See Dicrotic 
 PULSE.— P. celer. See Quick pulse.— P. celer trioro- 
 tus. See THcro^ic PULSE (2d def.). — P. cerebralis. A 
 slow pulse sometimes observed in apoplexy. — P. con- 
 tractus. A small hard pulse.— P. conturnisans. A 
 doubly or trebly compound pulse. — P. cordis. See 
 Apex BEAT. — P. crassus. A strong, full pulse. — P. 
 creber. A frequent pulse.— P. debilis. A feeble pulse. 
 — P. dicrotus, P. duplex. See Dicrotic pulse. — P. dif- 
 ferens. Inequality of the pulse in corresponding ar- 
 teries.— P. duriusculus. A tense pulse.— P. durus. 
 See Hard pulse. — P. endopleuricus. The latent pul- 
 sation of pulsating pleurisy (one that can be made visi- 
 ble and traced only by binding on a manometer). — P. 
 exopleuricus. The positive pulsation of pulsating 
 pleurisy (one that is visible and can be traced without 
 binding on a manometer). — P. filiformis. See Thready 
 PULSE. — P. fibrans. A jerking pulse. — P. formioans. 
 See under Formicant. — P. fortis. See Hard pulse. 
 — P. fusalis, P. gazellans. See Caprizant pulse. — P. 
 imminutus. See Myurous pulse. — P. inaequalis. An 
 unequal pulse. — P. inanis. See Thready pulse. — F. 
 inflammatorius. A tense pulse observed in inflamma- 
 tion. — P. inspiratione inter mittens. See P. paradoxus. 
 — P. interoidens. An intermittent pulse. — P. inter- 
 cisus. See Dicrotic pulse. — P. intercurrens, P. inter- 
 mittens. See Jwtermiifent PULSE. — P. irregularis. An 
 irregular pulse. — P. lentus. See Slow pulse. — P. mag- 
 nus. A full pulse. — P. mollis. A soft pulse. — P. myu- 
 rus. See Myurous pulse. — P. myurus deficiens. A p. 
 myurus in which the waves diminish so that they are 
 scarcely appreciable. — P. paradoxious, P. paradoxus. 
 Fr., poids paradoxal. A phenomenon observed under 
 certain rare pathological conditions (e. g., in that form 
 of pericarditis in which the aorta is compressed by ad- 
 hesions) in which the pulse disappears during each full 
 inspiration and reappears during expiration. — P. ple- 
 nus. A full pulse.— P. privatio. Syncope, asphyxia 
 (1st def.). — P. quadrigeminus. A pulse with an ap- 
 preciable pause after every four beats. — P. quinque- 
 geminus. A pulse with an appreciable pause after 
 every five beats.— P. rarus. See Infrequent pulse. — 
 P. remittens. An intermittent pulse. — P. resilieni. 
 See Dicrotic pulse. — P. retardus. A retarded pulse. — 
 P. tardus. See Slow pulse. — P. serratus. A strong, 
 hard, full pulse.— P. trigeminus. An irregular p. in 
 which every third beat is followed by an appreciable 
 pause.— P. undosus, P. undulosus. See Undulating 
 PULSE. — P. vacillans. See Intermittent pulse. — P. 
 vacuus. See Thready pulse. — P. varius. A change- 
 able pulse.— P. venarum, P. venosus. See Venous 
 PULSE. — P. vibrans. A tense strong pulse. • 
 
 PULTA'CEOUS. Lat., pultaceus. Fr., pultace. Ger., 
 breiig. Macerated, pulpy. 
 
 PULTA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From pultare, to beat. See 
 Atheroma. 
 
 PTJLVERA'CEOITS. Lat., pulveraceus. Ger., staubartig 
 (2d def.), pulverig (2d def.). 1. Having a powdery 
 coating. 2. Consisting of a granular or dusty mass. 
 
 PTJLVERIZA'TION. From pulverizare, to reduce to 
 dust. Fr., pulverisation. Ger., Pulverisi{e)rung. The 
 act or process of reducing a substance to powder. 
 
 PTJLVER'XTLENT. Lat., pulverulentus. See Pulveba- 
 
 CEOUS. 
 
 PULVI'NAR, n. -a'ris. From pwZtJtnws, a cushion. Ger., 
 Polster. Lit. , a cushion or pillow ; the posterior emi- 
 nence, or tubercle, of the optic thalamus. 
 
 PULVIN'ULTJS, m. Dim. of pulvinus, a cushion. Fr., 
 pulvinule. See Pad. 
 
 PUL 'VIS, m. PuVveris. A powder. — P. adpartum. 1. An 
 old oxytocic powder of 2 parts each of Venetian borax, 
 British crocus, the livers of eels dried with their gall. 
 
 Pulsellum 
 Pump 
 
 and white amber, and 8 of horses’ testicles dried in an 
 oven, 2. Powdered ergot. — P. aerophorus. Yr.,poudre 
 aerophore (1st def.), poudre gazifere simple. Syn. : p. 
 aerophorus e natro car bonico acidulo [Gr. Ph.] (1st def. j, 
 p. effervescens [Swiss Ph.] (1st def.). 1. Of the Ger. Ph., 
 a preparation consisting of 9 parts of powdered tartaric 
 acid, 10 of powdered sodium bicarbonate, and 19 of pow- 
 dered sugar, dried separately and mixed. 2. See P. aer- 
 ophorus anglicus. — P. aerophorus anglicus [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., poudre gazogene alcaline [Fr. Cod.]. Syn. : pulveres 
 aerophori (seu aperientes [U. S. Ph., 1870] ), p. aerophorus 
 (seu effervescens anglicus, seu alcalinus). A preparation 
 consisting of two powders to be mixed for immediate 
 use, one consisting of 150 centigrammes of tartaric acid, 
 put up in white paper, the other of 200 centigrammes of 
 sodium bicarbonate, put up in colored (usually blue) 
 paper. The pulveres aperientes of the XI. S. Ph., 1870, 
 contained 162 centigrammes of acid and 194 of sodium 
 bicarbonate.— P. aerophorus laxans [Ger. Ph.]. See 
 P. effervescens compositus. — P. antimonialis [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.] (James). Fr., poudre antimoniale (ou stibiee, 
 ou de James). James’s powder; a mixture of 33 parts 
 of antimony oxide with 67 [U. S. Ph.] (66 [Br. Ph.] ) 
 of calcium phosphate. — P. aperiens. Fr., poudre aperi- 
 tive. 1. A powder of 11 parts of potassium nitrate and 
 15 of magnesium oxide. 2. In the ph, pulveres aperi- 
 entes [U. S. Ph.], see P. aerophorus anglicus. — P. aro- 
 maticus [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Syn. : p. 
 cinnamomi compositus [Br. Ph.] . A mixture of 35 parts 
 each of cinnamon and ginger in No. 60 powder, with 
 15 each of nutmeg in No. 20 powder and crushed car- 
 damom seeds [U. S. Ph.] ; or of 2 parts of ginger with 
 2 each of cinnamon and cardamom seeds [Br. Ph.], 
 with 5 of Cinnamomum cassia and 3 of cardamom [Ger. 
 Ph.]. — P. arsenicalis Cosmi [Ger. Ph. (1st ed)]. Fr., 
 poudre anticar cinomateux (ou escharotique arsenicale [Fr. 
 Cod.]). Ger., Cosme'sches Pulver. A powder for exter- 
 nal use in cancerous ulcers, consisting of 1 part of ar- 
 senous acid with 3 parts of red mercury sulphide and 
 f® part of resina draconis, — P. Doveri, P. Doweri. See 
 P. IPECACUANHA et opii (under Ipecacuanha).— P. 
 effervescens. See P. aerophorus (1st def.) and P. aer- 
 ophorus anglicus.—? . effervescens compositus [U. S. 
 Ph.] . Fr., poudre gazogene laxative [Fr. Cod.] , poudre de 
 Sedlitz (anglaise), poudre gazifere purgative, limonade ga- 
 zeuse en poudre. Syn. : pulveres aerophori laxantes (seu 
 effervescentes aperientes [U. S. Ph., 1870] ), p. aerophorus 
 laxans [Ger. Ph.] (seu seidlitzensis), p. effervescens laxans 
 (seu laxativus). Seidlitz powder ; a preparation con- 
 sisting of two powders to be dissolved separately and 
 the two solutions mixed at the time of use, one con- 
 taining 225 centigrammes of tartaric acid, put up in 
 white paper, the other containing 250 centigrammes of 
 sodium bicarbonate and 775 of potassium tartrate [U. S. 
 Ph.], putupin colored (usually blue) paper. — P. febri- 
 fugus Jacobi, P. Jacobi, P. Jamesii. See P. anti- 
 monialis. — P. salicylicus cum talco [Ger. Ph.]. A 
 powder of 3 parts of salicylic acid, 10 of wheat starch, 
 and 87 of talc. — P. seidlitzensis. See P. effervescens 
 compositus. — P. stibiatus. See P. antimonialis. — P. su- 
 dorificus Doveri. See P. ipecacuanha et opii (under 
 Ipecacuanha). 
 
 PU'MEX, m. Pu'micis. See Pumice. 
 
 PUM'ICE, PUM'ICE STONE. Lat., pumex, lapis pumicis 
 ( Vulcani), argilla pumex. Fr. , ponce, pierre ponce. Ger. , 
 Dims, Bimstein, Putzstein. A light, porous mineral of 
 volcanic origin, used for polishing, etc. ; composed 
 chiefly of silica. 
 
 PU'MILINE. The volatile oil of Pinus pumilio; also a 
 pharmaceutical preparation containing it. 
 
 PUMP. Fr., pompe. Ger., Pumpe. A mechanical ap- 
 paratus consisting essentially of one or more barrels, 
 each provided with a piston, the play of which tends, 
 according to the situation of a valve attached to it 
 
Puna 
 
 Pustula 
 
 1662 
 
 (whether on the one or the other side), either to sim- 
 ply suck a liquid into the barrel, as in the common p., 
 or to do that and subsequently eject it forcibly at the 
 other end, as in the force p. The term is also applied 
 to an endless chain furnished with discs and playing 
 through a tube so as to lift the liquid. — Air p. See the 
 major list. — Breast p. lactisugium. Yr., pompe a 
 
 sein. Ger., Brustpumpe, Milchsauger. An apparatus 
 for pumping milk from the breast. — Enema p. An ap- 
 paratus for pumping fluids into the rectum, consisting 
 of a force p. and tubes. — Force p. See under P. — Lift 
 p. Fr., pompe elevatoire. Ger., Hebepumpe. The com- 
 mon p. (see under P. ). — Milk p. See Breast p. — Stom- 
 ach p. IjSit., gastrenchyta. Yy., pompe stomacale. Ger., 
 Magenspritze. A double-acting syringe with soft rubber 
 tubes for emptying the stomach or Ailing it with fluids. 
 — Suction p. See under P. 
 
 PU'NA. See Mountain sickness and Mountain fever 
 (1st def.). 
 
 PUNC'TATE(D). Lat., punctatus. Fr., ponctue. Ger., 
 punlcti{e)rt. 1, Pointed. 2. Marked with dots on the 
 surface. 3. Composed of flne dots. 
 
 PUNCTIC'TJLA, /. Dim. of punctum, a point. See Pe- 
 techia. 
 
 PUNCTIC'ULATE, PUNCTIC'ULOSE. Lat., puncticu- 
 latus, puncticulosus. Ger., feinpunkti{e)rt. Minutely 
 punctate. 
 
 PUNC'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Puncture and Paracen- 
 tesis. 
 
 PUNC'TUM, n. From pungere, to prick. Fr., point. 
 Ger., Punkt, Tiipfel. 1. A dot or point ; in botany, a 
 minute colored spot or a small translucent interval im- 
 mediately beneath the epidermis of an organ. 2. See 
 Puncta lacrimalia. — P. adhaesionis (muscularis). Ger., 
 Anhaltspunkt. The point of attachment of a muscle. — P. 
 alae vomeris. The point upon the rostrum of the sphe- 
 noid bone where it is included between the alae vo- 
 meris.— P. bregmatis. See Bregma. — P. caecum (of 
 Mariotte). See Optic disc. — Puncta ciliaria. Ger., 
 Augenwimpernpunkte. The perforations in the eyelid 
 through which the hairs emerge. — P. congelationis. 
 See Freezing point.— Puncta dolorosa. See Painful 
 POINTS. — P. fixum. See P. adhsesionis. — P. foraminis 
 incisivi. The posterior border of the incisor foramen. 
 — P. foraminis magni anterius. See Basion. — P. fo- 
 raminis magni posterius. See Opisthion.— P. inser- 
 tionis. The point of insertion of a muscle. — Puncta 
 lacrimalia. Fr., points lacrymaux. Ger., Thrdnen- 
 puyikte. Two small contractile openings, one in the 
 ciliary margin of each eyelid ; the patent orifices of the 
 lacrymal ducts.— P. mobile musculare. See P. insertio- 
 nis. — Puncta mucosa. See Acne punctata. — P. nasale 
 inferius. See Ehinion.— P. nasofrontale. See Na- 
 sioN. — P. occipitale. See Occipital pole. — P. ossifica- 
 tionis. See Centre of ossification. — P. praemaxillare. 
 See Alveolar point.— P. protuberantiae occipitalis. See 
 Inion.— P. proximum. See Near point. — P. remotum. 
 See Far point. — P. saliens. Gr., art-yix-/) KLvovfxevq [Ar- 
 istotle]. The first rudiment of the embryonic heart. — 
 P. spinae nasalis anterioris. The apex of the anterior 
 nasal spinal or, when that is absent, the upper end of 
 the suture between the superior maxillae. — P. spinae 
 nasalis posterioris. The middle of the posterior nasal 
 spine. — Puncta vasculosa. The points marking the 
 cut ends of blood vessels in a section of the brain. 
 
 PTJNCTU'RA, /. See Puncture and Paracentesis. 
 
 PUNC^TURE. Gr., /ce'vTTjcri?, napaicevrr}<Tt.s, rprjO'i^. 
 
 Lat., punctura (from pungere., to prick). Fr., pointure 
 (1st def.), ponction (2d def.). Ger., Punktur, Punktion, 
 Stick. 1. A small hole made by a sharp point. 2. The 
 act or process of making such a hole. Cf. Paracente- 
 sis. — Capillary p. P. with a fine needle (as with the 
 aspirator). — Coming’s p. Lumbar p. for the purpose 
 of cocainization of the spinal cord. — Diabetic p. Fr., 
 
 piqUre. Ger., Zucker-Stick. P. of the floor of the fourth 
 ventricle of the brain in animals, which is followed by 
 the appearance of sugar in the urine. Cf. Artificial 
 DIABETES. — Lumbar p., Quincke’s p. P. of the menin- 
 ges of the spinal cord in the lumbar region for diagnos- 
 tic or therapeutical purposes.— Sugar p. See Diabetic p. 
 
 PTJ'NICA, /. From punicus, Carthaginian. Fr., grena- 
 dier. Ger., Granatbaum. A genus of myrtaceous trees. 
 — F. granatum. Gr., poa. Yr., grenadier cultive. Ger., 
 gemeiner Granatbaum. The pomegranate (tree), Car- 
 thaginian apple ; formerly regarded as a native of Car- 
 thage, now cultivated throughout subtropical parts of 
 the world. All parts are astringent. The fruit is some- 
 times used as a mild laxative. The rind, the pome- 
 granate peel of commerce, is used in India, especially 
 in combination with opium and some aromatic, in diar- 
 rhoea and chronic dysentery, and was formerly official 
 in the U. S. Ph. It is useful as a gargle in sore throat, 
 and as an injection in leucorrhoea, and in the form of 
 powder is recommended for intermittents. The seeds 
 have similar properties, and are also anthelminthic. 
 The bark and root bark are tseniafuge. See Grana- 
 tum (2d def.). 
 
 PU'NICIN(E). Ger., Punicin. See Pelletierine. 
 PUNICOTAN'NIC ACID. See Granatotannic acid. 
 
 PU'PA, f. From pupus, a boy. See Chrysalis. 
 
 PTJPA'LIA, f. A genus of amarantaceous herbs or un- 
 dershrubs. — P. prostrata. An East Indian species. 
 The herb is used as an astringent and febrifuge, and 
 the root in indigestion, jaundice, dropsy, and especially 
 skin diseases. 
 
 PUPA'RIDM. From pupa, a chrysalis. The case which 
 incloses the pupa. 
 
 PU'PIL. Gr., Kop-q. Lat., pupilla, pupillis, pupula. Fr., 
 pupille. Ger., Pupille, Sehloch. The circular aperture 
 in the iris for the transmission of light, situated a little 
 to the nasal side of the centre. — Argyll Robertson p. 
 See Robertson p. — Artificial p. An artificial opening 
 made in the iris for the purposes of vision. — Robertson 
 p. A condition in which the p. is habitually small 
 and will not contract under bright light, but contracts 
 promptly and to a very small size under eflbrts of ac- 
 commodation, and in a lesser degree on ordinary move- 
 ments of the globe. 
 
 PU'PILLARY. Lat., pupillaris {irom pupilla, the pupil). 
 Ger., pupillar. Pertaining to the pupil. 
 
 PUPILLOM'ETER. See Coreometer. 
 
 PUPILLOS'COPY. From pupilla, the pupil, and anconelv, 
 to examine. See Retinoscopy. 
 
 PU'RAL. A disinfectant said to consist of charcoal satu- 
 rated with a mixture of menthol and carbolic and ben- 
 zoic acids and compressed into cylinders ; used for fumi- 
 gation. 
 
 P¥RGAMEN'TUM, n. From purgare, to purge. 1. A 
 purgative. 2. In the pi., purgamenta, the lochia; also 
 excrement. — Alba purgamenta. An old term for leu- 
 corrhcea. — Purgamenta cerebri. See Excrementa 
 cerebri (under Excrementum). 
 
 PTJRGAN'TIA, n. pZ. From pur( 7 are, to purge. Purging 
 remedies. 
 
 PUR'GATIN. A synthetic diacetyl ester of anthrapur- 
 purine ; purgative. 
 
 PTJRGA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From purgare, to purge. See 
 Purgation.— Puerperii p. An old term for the puer- 
 peral period. — P. menstrua. Menstruation. 
 
 PURGA'TION. Lat., purgatio (from piirgare, to purge). 
 Fr., p. Ger., Abfiihrung. The free emptying of the 
 intestines by means of a purgative. 
 
 PUR'GATIVE, Lat., purgativus. Fr., purgatif. Ger., 
 abfiihrend. Purging or efiecting purgation, cathartic ; 
 as a n. (Ger., Purgi[e]rmittel), a drug or other agent 
 that effects purgation. 
 
 PUR'GATOL. See Purgatin. 
 
 PUR'GIN. Phenolphthalein, a synthetic purgative. 
 
1663 
 
 Puna 
 
 Pustula 
 
 PTJR'GO. A trade name for phenolphthalein. 
 
 PU'RIFORM. From pus, pus, and forma, form. Fr., 
 puriforme. Resembling pus. 
 
 PU'RIN(E). A general term for compounds containing 
 the nucleus C5N4. 
 
 PU'RO, n. A certain preparation of meat juice. 
 
 PURODEN'TINE. A neutral saponaceous paste for use 
 as a dentifrice. 
 
 PU'ROFORM. An antiseptic said to consist of a com- 
 pound of zinc and formic aldehyde with thymol, men- 
 thol, and eucalyptol. 
 
 PUROHEPATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From pus, pus, and 
 Ijirap, the liver. Suppurative hepatitis. 
 
 PTTROMU'COUS. See Mucopurulent. 
 
 PTJR'PLE. Gr., n-op^wpeo?. 'L&t., purpureus. Yr., pour- 
 pre. Ger,, pur purr ot(h). Of a color more or less resem- 
 bling both blue and red (including violet) ; as a n. 
 (Lat., purpura; Fr., pourpre ; Ger,, Purpur), such a 
 color or a substance possessing it. — Retinal p., Visual 
 p. Fr., rouge retinien. Ger., Sehpurpur. A pigmen- 
 tary photochemical albuminoid secreted from the hexag- 
 onal pigment epithelium of the retina. When the 
 eyes are kept for a long time in darkness it becomes 
 abundant. 
 
 PUR'PLES, pi. A popular term for purpura and pur- 
 pura hsemorrhagica, also for petechial typhus. 
 
 PUR'PTJRA. Gr., 7rop</>upa (1st def.). Fr., maladie tache- 
 tee (2d def.), p. (2d def.). Ger., Blutfleckenkrankheit (2d 
 def.). 1. See Purple. 2. A disease characterized by 
 reddish, purplish, or yellowish spots, due to extravasa- 
 tion from the blood vessels. — Aqueous p. See H.emo- 
 PHiLiA. — Fulminant p. See P. fulminans. — Henoch’s 
 p. P. with intestinal symptoms. — Iodic p. P. caused 
 by poisoning by iodine. — Mechanical p. P. due to a 
 mechanical impediment to the circulation of the blood. 
 — P. alba. See Miliaria. — P. apyretica. See P. sim- 
 plex. — P. contagiosa. The form of p. that sometimes 
 occurs in the course of a contagious disease, such as 
 typhoid or typhus fever. — P. febrilis. 1. P. haemor- 
 rhagica with febrile symptoms. 2. Of Behrend, see P. 
 variolosa. — P. fulminans. YT.,p.foudroyant. A malig- 
 nant variety of p. first described by Henoch, occurring 
 in young children as a sequel to certain acute infectious 
 diseases. It runs a very rapid course, with the forma- 
 tion of extensive ecchymoses of the skin, and ends 
 fatally. — P. haemorrhagica. Fr., p. (ou peliose) hemor- 
 rhagique, scorbtit de terre, hemorrhagie petechiale. Ger., 
 Landscorbut, Blutfleckenkrankheit, Werlhof sche Krankheit. 
 Werlhof’s disease, land scurvy, black leg of Canada ; a 
 systemic disease, of sporadic occurrence and limited 
 duration, associated with a temporary haemorrhagic 
 diathesis ; chiefiy characterized by the development of 
 purpuric spots in the form of petechiae, vibices, ecchy- 
 moses, or ecchymomata, most abundantly on the lower 
 extremities, and usually associated with haemorrhages 
 from the mucous membranes. — P. maligna. See Pete- 
 chial FEVER and Scarlatina. — P. medicamentosa. P. 
 due to the action of a drug. — P. menstrualis. P. asso- 
 ciated with the periods of menstruation. ,Cf. Menoc- 
 ELis.— P. miliaris. See Miliaria. — P. nautica. See 
 Scurvy.— P. neuritica. P. due to nervous disease ; 
 neurotic p. — P. papulosa. P. accompanied with papula- 
 tion. — P. puerperalis, P. puerperarum. A puerperal 
 aflection probably of an erysipelatous nature and due to 
 septicaemia. — P. pulicosa. Petechiae produced by fiea 
 bites. — P. rheumatica. A form of p. associated with 
 rheumatic symptoms, including fever and articular 
 pains, and sometimes attended with various erythemat- 
 ous eruptions. — P. scorbutica. P. due to scurvy. — P. 
 senilis. P. of the aged. — P. simplex. Fr., p. simple. 
 Simple p. ; characterized by the spontaneous appear- 
 ance of small purpuric spots, usually petechiae, most com- 
 monly upon the limbs ; generally of short duration and 
 apparently independent of systemic disease. — P. syph- 
 
 ilitica. P. due to syphilis ; sometimes afiecting only a 
 limited portion of the body (e. g., the regions supplied 
 by a particular nerve), sometimes occurring as a gen- 
 eral eruption. — P. thrombotica. P. due to venous 
 thrombosis. — P. toxica. P. due to the action of any 
 poisonous substance introduced into the system. Cf. 
 P. medicamentosa. — P. traumatica. Purpuric spots due 
 to injuries.— P. urticans, P. urticata. Urticaria with 
 effusion of blood into the wheals. — P. variolosa. P. 
 hsemorrhagica due to smallpox. Cf. Hsemorrhagic 
 SMALLPOX. — P. vibicea. See P. urticans. — Rheumatic 
 p. P. caused by or associated with rheumatism. — 
 Saline p. P. due to alteration in the saline constit- 
 uents of the blood, as in scurvy. — Vascular p. P. due 
 either to abnormal constitution of the blood or to 
 changes in the walls of the capillary blood vessels. 
 
 PURPURiE'MIA, /. From purpureus, purple, and altj.a, 
 blood. See Hsemorrhagic malarial fever. 
 
 PURPURAMTC ACID, PURPU'RAMID(E). Fr., pur- 
 puramide, purpurSine. The compound C 14 H 7 O 4 .NH 2 . 
 
 PUR'PURIC. Pertaining to, resembling, or associated 
 with purple or purpura. — P. acid. 1. Of Prout, dialu- 
 ramide. 2. An acid, CsHsNsOe, not known in the free 
 state. Murexide is its ammonium salt. 
 
 PUR'PTJRIN. Fr., purpurine. Ger., P. 1. A dye, Cu 
 H805 = CuH5(0H)3. 2. Of G. Bird, see Uroery- 
 
 THRIN. 
 
 PURPUROXAN'THIC ACID. An acid, CisHsOe^Cu 
 H 7 O 4 .CO.OH, a constituent of madder. 
 
 PURR(H)E''IC ACID. See Euxanthic acid. 
 
 PU'RULENCE. Lat., puridentia. Fr., p. Ger., Purti- 
 lenz. The condition of being purulent ; also, a disposi- 
 tion to the formation of pus. 
 
 PU'RTJLENT. 'LsLt.,purulentus {from pus, pns). Yr.,p. 
 Ger., eiterig. Accompanied by the formation of pus. 
 
 PURULES'CENCE. Ger., Puridescenz. Transition to a 
 purulent condition. 
 
 PU'RTJLOID. From pus, pus, and etSo?, resemblance. 
 Resembling pus (said of a fiuid such as is found in a 
 cold abscess, which has the appearance but lacks the 
 pathological character and pathogenic property of pus). 
 
 PUS, n. Pti'ris. Gr., nvov. Fr., p. Ger., Eiter. A 
 liquid (usually thickish and yellowish-white) occur- 
 ring as the result of inflammation ; consisting of de- 
 generated leucocytes, liquid plasma, granular detritus 
 from broken down cellular structures, and sometimes 
 fibrin flakes. — Blue p. P. that is colored blue by the 
 Bacillus pyocyaneus. — Concrete p. Fibropurulent co- 
 agula found in a case of infective endocarditis. — 
 Healthy p. See Laudable p.— Ichorous p. See Ichor 
 (3d def.). — Laudable p. An old term for a yellowish- 
 white, creamy, inodorous p. that was supposed to in- 
 dicate a normal reparative process. — P. aequale, P. be- 
 nignum. See Laudable p. — P. malignum. See Ichor 
 (3d def.). — P. maturum. Ger., reifer Eiter. P. sup- 
 posed to be well matured. — P. spurium. Ger., undchter 
 Eiter. A puruloid fluid. — Sanious p. P. tinged with 
 the coloring matter of the blood. — Serous p. P. con- 
 sisting chiefly of a thin serum mixed with flakes. — 
 Watery p. See Ichor (3d def.). 
 
 PUS'TULA, /. From pus, pus. Written also pusula. 
 See Pustule; in the pi., pusUdse, of Paracelsus, vene- 
 real disease.— Malae pustulae. See Syphilis.— P. alep- 
 pensis. See Aleppo boil.— P. ardens. See Eczema. — 
 P. cum duritie. See Syphilitic chancre. — P. Esthoniae. 
 See Anthrax malignus esthonicus.—Y. gangraenosa. 
 See Malignant pustule and Contagious anthrax. — P. 
 indurata. See Indurated chancre. — P. in virga. See 
 Chancre. — P. livens et noctibus inquietans. See 
 Epinyctis.— P. livida. See Malignant pustule and 
 Contagious anthrax. — P. livida Esthoniae. See An- 
 thrax malignus esthonicus. — P. maligna. See Malig- 
 nant PUSTULE and Contagious anthrax.— P. nocturna. 
 See Epinyctis. — P. oris. See Aphth.®. — P. phlyza- 
 
1664 
 
 Pustulant 
 Pyopericardium 
 
 cica. See Phlyzacium. — P. psydracica. See Psy- 
 DRACiUM.— P. serotina. See Epinyctis.— Pustulae 
 serpig-inosae. See Herpes.— Pustulae siccae. See 
 Lichen (2d def.). 
 
 PXJS'TirLANT. Lat., pustulans. Producing pustules. 
 PUSTULAN'TIA, n. pi. From pustular e, to blister. See 
 Epispastica p. 
 
 PTJS'TULAR. Lat., pustularis. Ger., blatterig. 1. Per- 
 taining to or of the nature of pustules. 2. Affected 
 with pustules. 
 
 PTJSTULA'TION. The formation of pustules. 
 PUS'TULE. Gr., e^dv0T}ju,a. Lat., pustula, pusula, epan- 
 astasis. Fr., p. Ger., Pustel, Blatter, Eiterhlatter, Eiter- 
 blaschen. 1. Of early writers, a general term for any 
 efflorescence of the skin which was elevated above the 
 surrounding surface, whether the contents were solid 
 or liquid. By some (e. g., Galen) the term was applied 
 to lesions of internal organs, as well as to those of the 
 skin. 2. In the modern sense, a purulent efflorescence 
 of the skin in which a circumscribed collection of pus 
 is covered only by epidermis ; the lesion produced by 
 the purulent transformation of the contents of a vesicle. 
 Three varieties are commonly described : achor, psy- 
 dracium, a,nd phlysacium. — Malignant p. Lat., pustula 
 maligna, carbunculus epizootims. Fr., p. maligne. Ger., 
 schwarze Blatter, Milzbrandblatter. A form of conta- 
 gious anthrax affecting the skin, characterized by the 
 appearance, at the point of inoculation, of a vesicle, 
 beneath which a black slough forms, followed by 
 further vesiculation, with more or less rapidly advanc- 
 ing infiltration and sloughing at the periphery. Ma- 
 lignant oedema differs from it in that the changes at 
 the point of inoculation are less marked and the sur- 
 rounding inflammatory oedema is more diffuse, while 
 the sloughing that may take place at one or more 
 points is less apt to extend regularly from the point of 
 inoculation. Cf. Anthrax. 
 
 PUS"TULOCRUSTA'CEOUS. Attended with pustules 
 that become covered with crusts. 
 
 PUS'TULOSE, PUS'TULOUS. Lat., pustulosus. See 
 Pustular. 
 
 PU'SXILA, /. 1. A pustule. 2. Erysipelas. 
 
 PTJTA'MEN, n. -am'inis. From putare, to prune. In 
 the corpus striatum, the outer part of the lenticular 
 nucleus. — Putamina ovorum. Eggshells. 
 PUTAMTNOUS. From putamen, a husk. Pertaining 
 to the membrana putaminis. 
 
 PUTO'RIA, /. From putor, a stench. A genus of sper- 
 macaceous plants. — P. calabrica. A mildly astringent 
 species. 
 
 PUTREFAC'TIONIST. A believer in the putrefactive 
 origin of a given disease. 
 
 PUTRESCEN'TIA, /. Putrescence. — P. uteri. See Me- 
 tritis dissecans. 
 
 PUTRES'CIN(E). Ger., Putrescin. A poisonous liquid, 
 C4 Hi2N2 = NH 2 — CH 2 — CH 2 — CH 2 — CH 2 — NH 2 , hav- 
 ing the odor of semen, found in putrefying gelatin, 
 fish, and meat, in human cadavers, and in cultures of 
 choleraic matter. It causes necrosis and inflammation. 
 PTJ'TRILAGE. Lat., putrilago (from putris, rotten). 
 Fr., p. Ger., Jauche. 1. A putrescent, putrid, or gan- 
 grenous substance, especially a putrid liquid or pul- 
 taceous substance. 2. See Slough. 
 
 PUT'TY. Fr., mastic. Ger., Kitt. A pasty substance 
 which hardens on drying, ordinarily made from 
 whiting and linseed oil. — Horsley’s p. A preparation 
 of white and yellow wax, vaseline, and carbolic acid ; 
 used to arrest bleeding from the cut surface of bone. 
 PY.ffi'MIA, /. From tvvov, pus, and al^^a, blood. Fr., 
 pyhemie, pyohemie, pyoemie. Ger., Pyohdmie, Py'dmie. A 
 febrile disease supposed to be due to the absorption of 
 pus or its constituents into the blood. It usually fol- 
 lows wounds, suppurative inflammation of bone, or the 
 puerperal state, and results in the formation of second- 
 
 ary abscesses in the viscera, joints, and connective 
 tissue. It is sometimes associated with phlebitis or 
 embolism. — Arterial p. See Ulcerative endocarditis. 
 — Metastatic p., Multiplex p. The condition of multi- 
 ple abscess from infected thrombi of pyiemic origin. — 
 Puerperal p. Puerperal metrophlebitis. — Spontaneous 
 p. P. of obscure origin (i. e., which does not originate 
 from any known wound, bruise, or abscess). 
 
 PYAPOS'TASIS, /. -a'seos {-o'stasis). From nvov, pus, 
 and (XTroo-Tao-ts, apostasis. Fr., pyapostase. Metastasis 
 of pus. 
 
 PY'AR, n. Py'tatos {-is). Gr., nvap. See Colostrum 
 (1st def.). 
 
 PYARTHRO'SIS, PYARTH'RUM, n., PYARTH'RUS, 
 
 m. -thro'seos (-is). From nvov, pus, and dpOpov, a joint. 
 See Arthropyosis. 
 
 PYAULACOME'LE, f. -e'les. From nvov, pus, and 
 auAa|, a furrow, and mijAtj, a probe. Fr., p. A grooved 
 probe used in searching for pus. 
 
 PYCNAN'THEMXJM, n. From nvKvoi, compact, and 
 dvOep-ov, a flower. North American mountain mint. — 
 P. linifolium. Dysentery weed, flax-leaved tufted 
 savory ; used in digestive complaints. 
 
 PYCNICMA'SIA, PYCNIC'MASIS, /. -a'six, -a'seos 
 i-ic'masis). From itvkv6<;, thick, and iKpidi, moisture. 
 Fr., pycniemasie. A thickening of the fluids in the 
 body. 
 
 PYCNOCAR'DIA, /. From TtvKv6<:, solid, and napdCa, the 
 heart. See Tachycardia. 
 
 PYCNOPHRA'SIA, /. From nvKvo^, thick, and <|)pao-ts, 
 speech. See Tachyphrasia. 
 
 PYCNO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., TrvKvwcrts (from ttvkpovi', 
 to make close). Inspissation. 
 
 PYCNOT'IC. Gr., ttu/ci/wtikos (from jivKyovv, to thicken). 
 Lat., pycnoticus. See Incrassans. 
 
 PYEC'CHYSIS, /. -ys'eos {-ec'chysis). From nvov, pus, 
 and tKxvais, ecchysis. Fr., pyecchyse. An effusion of 
 pus. 
 
 PYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ttvcAo?, a pelvis. Fr., 
 pyelite. Ger., Entziindung des Nierenbeckens. Inflam- 
 mation of the mucous membrane of the pelvis of the 
 kidney. — Calculous p. P. due to the presence of a cal- 
 culus. — Haemorrhagic p. P. with renal haemorrhage. 
 — Mucopurulent p. P. with a mucopurulent discharge 
 from the kidney. — P. pyorrhoica. P. originating from 
 purulent cystitis. — P. uratica. P. caused by uratic 
 concretions. 
 
 PYELOCYSTI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From ttvcAos, a pelvis, 
 and /cvo-Tis, the bladder. Associated pyelitis and cystisis. 
 
 PYELOM'ETER. From' ttvcAos, the pelvis, and p-erpov, 
 a measure. See Pelvimeter. 
 
 PYELONEPHRI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From TrueAo?, a pelvis, 
 and ve<f>piTi?, disease of the kidney. An inflammatory 
 condition in which pyelitis and interstitial nephritis 
 are combined. — Haematofibrinous p. P. caused by fibrin- 
 ous clots produced from successive haemorrhages from 
 multiple aneurysm of the renal artery. — P. parasitica. 
 Of Klebs, p. caused by microorganisms. — Tuberculous 
 p. P. caused by the Bacillus tuberculosis. 
 
 PY'ELOS, /. See Pelvis. 
 
 PYELOT'OMY. From ttucAo?, the pelvis, and repiveiv, to 
 cut. Incision of the renal pelvis. 
 
 PY'ELTJS, /. Gr., TTueAo?. See Pelvis. 
 
 PYEM'ESIS, /. -e'seos {-em'esis). From nvov, pus, and 
 epea-u;, cmesis. Fr., pyemhe. Vomiting of pus. 
 
 PYENCEPH'ALTJS, m. From nvov, pus, and ^//c€(|)aAos, 
 the brain. Intracranial suppuration. 
 
 PYE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., ttvtjo-i?, Fr., pyhe. See 
 Suppuration. 
 
 PYE'TIA, /. Gr., nveria. See Colostrum (1st def.). 
 
 PYGAG'RIA, /. From nvyv, the rump, and dypa, a seiz- 
 ure. Eczema or pruritus of the anus. — P. amorpha. 
 Intertrigo of the fold of the nates. — P. granulata. 
 Eczema of the anus. 
 
1665 
 
 PYGM^'ITS. Gr., nvytialo^. Of the length of a pygme 
 (2d def.), dwarfish ; as an n. m., a dwarf. 
 
 PYG'ME, /. Pyg'mes. Gr., nvyixrj, 1. The fist. 2. The 
 distance from the elbow to the knuckles. 3. The fore- 
 arm. 
 
 PYGODID'YMUS, m. From nvy^, the rump, and 5L8v- 
 nio?, double. See Dipygus. 
 
 PYGOM'ELUS, TO. From nvyyj, the rump, and /ae'A,o?, a 
 limb. Fr., pygomHe. Of Geoffroy St.-Hilaire, a mon- 
 ster having one or two accessory members behind or 
 between the normal lower extremities. 
 
 PYGOP'AGUS, TO. Fr., pygopage. Of Geoffroy St.- 
 Hilaire, a monster composed of two individuals united 
 in the gluteal region. 
 
 PY'IC. Lat., pyicus. See Purulent. 
 
 PY'IN. Fr., pyine. Ger., P. A complex albuminous 
 body obtained from pus by digesting it with a solution 
 of sodium chloride and filtering. 
 
 PYLiE'MA, n. -xm'atos (-is). From ttuAtj, a gate, and 
 alfia, blood. Fr., pyleme. Ger., Pfortaderblut. The 
 blood of the portal vein. 
 
 PY'LE, /. Py'les. From ttuAtj, a gate. See Portal vein. 
 PYLEMPHRAX'IS, /. -ax'eos (-is). From ttvAt;, a gate, 
 and eju.(f>pa^is, a stopping. Fr., pylemphraxie. Obstruc- 
 tion of the portal vein. 
 
 PYLEPHLEBEC ' TASIS, /. -a'seos (-ec'tasis). From 
 ttuAtj, a gate, (f>Aev^, a vein, and e/crao-is, a stretching. 
 Ger., Pylephlebectasie. Enlargement of the portal vein. 
 PYLEPHLEBI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ttvAtj, a gate, and 
 <f>Ae'i//, a vein. Inflammation of the portal vein. — Adhe- 
 sive p. Lat., p. adhsesiva. Thrombosis of the portal 
 vein. — P. obturans. P. associated with an obstructed 
 flow in the portal vein. 
 
 PYLETHROMBO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ttuAtj, a 
 gate, and OpoM/Swo-t?, thrombosis. Thrombosis of the 
 portal vein. 
 
 PY'LIC. Lat., pylicus (from ituAt), a gate). Fr,, pylique. 
 
 Pertaining to the portal vein. 
 
 PYLOPHLEBI'TIS, /. See Pylephlebitis. 
 PYLORAL'GIA, /. From iruAwpd?, the pylorus, and 
 a\yoi, pain. Pain in the pylorus. 
 
 PYLOREC'TOMY. From TrvAopd?, the pylorus, and 
 iKTfuveiv, to cut out. Fr., pylorectomie. Ger,, Pylo- 
 rektomie. Resection of the pylorus. 
 
 PYLOR'IC. Lat., pyloricus (from TruAwpd?, the pylorus). 
 
 Fr., pylorique. Pertaining to the pylorus. 
 PYLOROCLEFSIS, /. -ei'seos (-is). From TruAujpd?, the 
 pylorus, and /cAeZo-i?, a closing. Occlusion of the pylorus. 
 PY"LOROGASTROSCIR'RHUS, m. Fr., pylorogastros- 
 quirrhe. Scirrhus of the pylorus. 
 
 PYLO'ROPLASTY. The plastic surgery of the pylorus. 
 PYLO"ROSCIR'RHUS, to. See Pylogastroscirrhus. 
 PYLOROSTENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From nv\<op6^, 
 the pylorus, and aT€V(ap.a, a narrow pass. Ft., pyloro- 
 stenome. A constricted state of the pylorus. 
 PYLO'RUS, TO. Gr., TruAwpd?. Fr., pylore. Ger., Pjbrt- 
 ner, P., unterer Magenmund. 1. The opening of the 
 stomach into the duodenum. 2. See Pyloric valve. — 
 — P. proprius. See Pyloric valve. 
 
 PYOBLEN'NA, /. From nvov, pus, and p\ewa, mucus. 
 See Mucopus. 
 
 PYOBLENNORRHffi'A, /. From nvov, pus, p\evva, mu- 
 cus, and poi'a, a flowing. Ger., Pyoblennorrhbe. A muco- 
 purulent discharge. 
 
 PYOCATARAC'TA, f. From nvov, pus, and KarapaKry^, a 
 cataract. See Purulent cataract. 
 
 PYOCELE, /. Pi(pu6)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng,, pi'o- 
 sel. -ce'les. From nvov, pus, and Ky\y, a tumor. Fr., 
 p. Ger., Eiterbruch. A tumor formed by the disten- 
 tion of an inclosed space by pus, especially such an 
 affection of the scrotum. 
 
 PYOCENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From nvov, pus, and 
 K«vu)(Tii, an emptying. Fr,, pyocenose. The evacuation 
 of a cavity containing pus. 
 
 105 
 
 Pustulant 
 Pyopericardium 
 
 PY06HE'ZIA, /. From nvov, pus, and defe- 
 
 cate. Fr., pyochezie. A discharge of pus by the intes- 
 tine. 
 
 PYOCCEL'IA, /. From nvov, pus, and »c6tAi'a, a hollow. 
 See Ascites puridentus. 
 
 PYOCOL'POS, TO. From nvov, pus, and koAtto?, the vagi- 
 na. A collection of pus in the vagina. — P. lateralis. 
 An abscess of the vaginal wall. 
 
 PYOC'TANIN(E). From nvov, pus, and Kreiveiv, to kill. 
 Ft., pyoctanine. Gbt., PyoManin. Methyl violet. It is 
 recommended as an antiseptic, to diminish suppurations, 
 and in diphtheria. — Yellow p. Auramine. An anti- 
 septic. 
 
 PYOCY'ANIN(E). From nvov, pus, and Kvavo<;, a dark- 
 blue substance. Fr,, pyocyanine. Ger., P. A non- 
 poisonous crystalline base, C 14 H 14 NO 2 , perhaps an an- 
 thracene derivative, secreted by a fungus discovered by 
 Pasteur in the discolorations sometimes seen on old 
 bandages ; the coloring matter of blue pus, from which 
 it can be extracted by means of alcohol. 
 
 PYOCYANOL'YSIN. An hsemolysin derived from Ba- 
 cillus pyocyaneus. 
 
 PYOCYS'TIS, f. -cys'teos (-is). From nvov, pus, and 
 Kuo-Ti?, a bladder. Fr,, pyocyste. A purulent cyst. 
 
 PY'OCYTE. From nvov, pus, and kvtos, a hollow. Fr., 
 p. The leucocyte of pus. 
 
 PYODERMAirilS, /. -it'idis. Purulent dermatitis. 
 
 PYO'DES. See Pyoid. 
 
 PYODIATH'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-ath'esis). From nvov, pus, 
 and SidOeais, a disposition. See Purulent diathesis. 
 
 PYODYSPNCE'A,/. From nvov, pus, and bvanvoia, dysp- 
 noea. Fr., pyodyspnee. Dyspnoea caused by pulmo- 
 nary cavities containing pus or by empyema. 
 
 PYCEDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From nvov, pus, and 
 olSyp-a, oedema. Fr., pyoedeme. CEdema caused by 
 purulent infiltration. 
 
 PYOGAN'GRENOUS. Purulent and gangrenous. 
 
 PYO'GENES. See Pyogenic. 
 
 PYOGEN'ESIS, PYOGEN'IA, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis), -ge'- 
 nise. From nvov, pus, and yevea-i^, a begetting. Fr., pyo- 
 genesie, pyogenie. The formation of pus. See Suppu- 
 ration.— P. corrosiva. See Ulceration, 
 
 PYOGEN'IC. Esit., pyogenicus, pyogeneticus, pyogenicicus. 
 Fr., pyogene, pyogenique, pyogenetique. Ger., pyogen. 
 Causing the formation of pus, secreting pus. 
 
 PYOH.E'MIA, f. Fr., pyohemie. Ger., Pyoh'dmie. See 
 Pyjemia. — P. multiplex. Purulent infection with me- 
 tastases. 
 
 PY'OID. Gr., n-voei6rjs (from nvov, pus, and el5o?, resem- 
 blance). Lat., pyodes, pyoides. Resembling pus. 
 
 PYOK'TANIN. See Pyoctanine. 
 
 PYO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From nvov, pus. See Sup- 
 puration. 
 
 PYOMAL'GIA, /. From nvov, pus, i/aos, the shoulder, 
 and aAY05, pain. Fr., pyomalgie. Suppuration of the 
 shoulder joint. 
 
 PYOME'LE, /. -me'les. From nvov, pus, and /oujAij, a 
 probe. See Pyaulacomele. 
 
 PYOMET'RA, f. From nvov, pus, and uv-rpa, the womb. 
 Fr., pyometrie. A collection of pus in the cavity of the 
 uterus. 
 
 PY^ON, n. Gr., nvov. See Pus. 
 
 PYONEPHRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From nvov, pus, 
 and ve4>p6<:, the kidney. Ger., Pyonephrose. See Ne- 
 
 PHROPYOSIS. 
 
 PYON'OMA, /. -on'omes. From nvov, pus, and vop.rj, an 
 eating sore. 1. A suppurating sore. 2. Of Carswell, a 
 neoplasm infiltrated with pus. 
 
 PYOOPHORI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From nvov, pus, (o6v, an 
 egg, and <#>opd?, bearing. Fr., pyodphorite. Purulent 
 oophoritis. 
 
 PYOPERICAR'DITJM, n. From nvov, pus, nepi, around, 
 and KapSia, the heart. An accumulation of pus in the 
 pericardium. 
 
Pyoperitonitis 
 Pyrocitric Acid 
 
 PYOPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nvov, pus, and 
 nepLTovaLov, the peritonseum. Purulent peritonitis. 
 PYOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From nvov, pus, and o(f>daKp.ia, 
 ophthalmia. See Hypopyon (4th def.). 
 PYOPH'THISIS, /. -is'eos (-oph'thisis). From nvov, 
 pus, and phthisis. See Apostematophthisis. 
 
 PYOPHYLAC^TIC. From nvov, pus, and <^>vAacrcreiv, to 
 guard. A term suggested to replace pyogenic (in the 
 phrase “pyogenic membrane”), on the ground that 
 this membrane does not produce pus, but is formed 
 solely to act as a barrier against infiltration of pus into 
 the surrounding tissues. 
 
 PYOPLA'NIA, /. From nvov, pus, and nkdvo^, wander- 
 ing. Ft., pyoplanie. Diffusion or burrowing of pus. 
 PY'^OPNEUMOPERICAR'DIUM, n. From nvov, pus, 
 nveufj-a, air, nepi, around, and KapSia, the heart. The 
 presence of pus and gas in the pericardium. 
 PYOPNEUMOTHO'RAX, m, -a,' cos {-is). From nvov, 
 pus, nvevfjLtov, the luug, and 0wpa^, the thorax. Pneumo- 
 thorax with pyothorax. — P. subphrenicus. A p. sit- 
 uated between the lung and the diaphragm. — Tuber- 
 culous p. P. caused by tuberculous ulceration through 
 the lung. 
 
 PYOPO(I)E'SIS, f. -e^seos i-is). From nvov, pus, and 
 7rOt7J<Tt9, production. See Suppuration. 
 
 PYOP'TYSIS, /. -ptys'eos i-op'tysis). From nvov, pus, 
 and 7TTVO-15, a spitting. Fr., pyoptysie. Purulent ex- 
 pectoration. 
 
 PYORRHA'GIA, f. From nvov, pus, and prjyvvvai, to 
 burst forth. Fr., pyorrhagie. A profuse flow of pus. 
 PYORRHCE'A, /. From nvov, pus, and pola, a flowing. 
 Fr., pyorrhee. Ger., Eiterjluss, Pyorrhoe. A purulent 
 discharge.— Alveolar p., P. alveolaris. See Fauchard’ s 
 DISEASE.— P. nasalis. See Oz^na.— P. palpebrae. See 
 Blepharopyorrhcea.— P. urethralis. Gonorrhoea in 
 the male. — P. viarum lacrimalium. See Dacryopy- 
 
 ORRHCEA. 
 
 PYORTHOPNCE'A, /. From nvov, pus, bp 06 t, straight, 
 and TTvo^, breath. Ft., pyorthopnee. Orthopnoea due to 
 pyothorax. 
 
 PY'OS, m. Gt., nv6s. See Colostrum (1st def.). 
 PYOSALPINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nvov, pus, and 
 (TaXnLy^, a trumpet. Purulent salpingitis. 
 PYOSAL'PINX, /. -pin'gos {-is). From nvov, pus, and 
 (TaXniy^, a trumpet. An accumulation of pus in the 
 oviduct. 
 
 PYOSAPR.ffi'MIA, /. From nvov, pus, aanp6<;, rotten, 
 and alfJLa, blood. See Pyaemia. 
 
 PYOSCHEOCELE, /. Phpu6)-o2sk(o2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-se- 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., pi-o^skV-o-sel. -ce'les. From 
 nvov, pus, oax^ov, the scrotum, and ktjAtj, a tumor. Fr., 
 pyoscheocele. Ger., Filer hodensacksbruch. Suppurative 
 orchiocele. 
 
 PY'OSCOPE. From TTvos, colostrum, and cKonelv, to ex- 
 amine. Ger., Pyoscop. Of Heeren, an apparatus for 
 estimating the richness of milk (in a thin layer be- 
 tween two glasses) by its color. 
 
 PYO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., ttvioo - i ? (from nvovv, to 
 suppurate). 1. Suppuration. 2. Hypopyon (4th def.). 
 3. Pterygium. 
 
 PYOTHO'RAX, m. -thora'cos {-is). From nvov, pus, and 
 ejjpa^, the thorax. Fr., p. Ger., Fiterbrust. A collec- 
 tion of pus in the pleural cavity. 
 
 PYOTORRHCE'A, /. From nvov, pus, ov 9 , the ear, and 
 pota, a flowing. Purulent otorrhcea. 
 
 PYOXAN'THIN, PYOXAN'THOSE. From nvov, pus, 
 and ^av06^, yellow. A yellow pigment found in pus. 
 PY'RA, /. From nvp, fire. See Anthrax. 
 PYRACET'IC ACID. See Pyroligneous acid. 
 PYRACONIT'IC ACID. Itaconic acid. See also Pyro- 
 citric ACID. 
 
 PYRALOXIN. Oxidized pyrogallol. 
 
 PYR'AMID. Gr., nvpapi-;. Lat., j)yramis, corpus pyra- 
 midale (3d def.). Fr., pyramide, corps pyramidal (3d 
 
 def.). Ger., Pyramide. 1. A solid resting on a plane 
 base of three or more sides, and having as its sides 
 triangular planes which meet at the apex. 2. A part 
 of the body shaped more or less like a p. 3. A large 
 compact bundle of medullated nerve fibres situated 
 ventrad in the medulla oblongata, being the downward 
 continuation of the motorial tract. 4. The petrous por- 
 tion of the temporal bone. 5. A pyramidal nerve cell. 
 — Anterior p’s (of the medulla oblongata). Fr., pyra- 
 mides bulbaires anterieures. A pair of oblong bodies on 
 the anterior surface of the medulla oblongata, sepa- 
 rated by the anterior median fissure. — Cortical p’s. 
 See P’s of Malpighi.— Lditeral p. See Eestiform body. 
 —Posterior p. (of the medulla oblongata). The ex- 
 panded portion of the funiculus gracilis at the lower 
 angle of the fourth ventricle.— P’s of Ferrein. Lat., 
 fascicidi tubulosi. The minute conelike bodies formed 
 by the central tubules of the medullary radii. — P. of 
 Lalouette. See P. of the thyreoid gland. — P. of light. 
 Fr., cone de lumiere. See Light spot on the membrana 
 tympani. — P. of Malacarne. The posterior extremity 
 of the middle lobe of the cerebellum. — P’s of Malpighi. 
 Lat., coni Malpighii. The pyramidal masses of the 
 renal cortex, composed of glomeruli, blood vessels, and 
 convoluted tubules, situated between the medullary 
 radii. They have the base of the p. next the surface of 
 the kidney, and the apex terminating as a renal papil- 
 la.— P. of the cerebellum, P. of the inferior vermiform 
 process. Lat., pyramis cerebelli (seu laminosa, seu ver- 
 mis), lobus pyriformis. Fr., pyramide du cervelet (ou 
 vermis). Ger., Kleinhirn- Pyramide. A small elevation 
 near the middle of the inferior vermiform process, be- 
 tween the biventral lobes. — P’s of the medulla oblon- 
 gata. See P. (3d def.). Anterior p’s, and Posterior p . — 
 P. of the spinal cord. Lat., funiculus pyramidalis. See 
 Pyramidal tract. — P. of the thyr(e)oid gland. A slen- 
 der conical process of the gland which extends from the 
 upper part of the isthmus or the adjacent part of the 
 lobes to the hyoid bone, to which it is attached by loose 
 fibrous tissue. — P. of the tympanum. Lat., eminentia 
 pyramidalis (seu papillaris). Ger., Pyramidenwulst. A 
 small, hollow bony projection on the inner wall of the 
 tympanum, behind the oval fenestra. The stapedius 
 muscle passes through a small opening at its apex. — 
 Renal p’s. See P’s of Malpighi and P’s of Ferrein. 
 
 PYRAM'IDAL. Lat., pyramidalis. Fr., p. Ger., py- 
 ramidalisch, pyramidenfbrmig. Pertaining to or shaped 
 like a pyramid ; also conical. 
 
 PYRAMIDA'LIS. See Pyramidal ; as a n. m., a py- 
 ramidal muscle, especially the p. abdominis ; as a n. in 
 then., pyramidale, see Pyramidal BONE. — P. abdominis. 
 Ger., Pyramidenbauchmuslcel. A small muscle resting 
 on the anterior surface of the rectus abdominis, arising 
 from the front of the os pubis and the ligaments near 
 the symphysis. It tapers as it ascends, and is inserted, 
 about a third of the distance from the umbilicus to the 
 os pubis, into the linea alba, of which it is believed to 
 be a tensor.— P. auriculae. 1. See Helicis minor (un- 
 der Helix). 2. An anomalous fasciculus of the tragi- 
 cus which is inserted into the spine of the helix. — P. 
 femoris. See Pyriformis. —P. Jungii. See P. au- 
 riculse. — F. menti. See Depressor angidi oris. — F. 
 nasi. Ft., pyramidal du nez (on de la face). Got., Na- 
 senzacke, Nasenriickenmuskel. 1. A small muscle, con- 
 tinuous above with the inner fibres of the frontalis, 
 which extends downward upon the upper lateral sur- 
 face of the nose and terminates in the skin of the nose 
 and in a tendinous expansion common to it and the 
 compressor naris. The muscles of the opposite sides 
 are united above. It wrinkles the skin over the root 
 of the nose, and antagonizes the action of the frontalis. 
 2. In solipeds, see Dilatator naris lateralis. 
 
 PYRAM'IDON. A dimethylamido substitution com- 
 pound of antipyrine. 
 
1667 
 
 PYRAM"IDOSTAPE ' DIUS, m. See Stapedius. 
 PYR'AMIS, /. -am'idos {-is). Gr., nypaixii . See Pyea- 
 MiD and Modiolus.— P. laminosa. See Pyramid of 
 the cerebellum. — P. lateralis. See Restiform body. — P. 
 ossis temporis. See Pyramid (4th def.).— P. vermis. 
 See Pyramid of the cerehelhim. — P. vestibuli. See 
 Crista vestibuli. 
 
 PYRAN'GONE,/. -an'gones. From nvp, fire, and ayxetv, 
 to strangle. See Isthmopyra. 
 
 PYRANTIM'ONATE. Fr., pyro-antimoniate. A salt of 
 pyrantimonic acid. 
 
 PYRANTIMON'IC ACID. Fr., acide pyro-antimonique. 
 A tetrabasic acid, H4Sb207, formed by the action of 
 water on antimony pentachloride. 
 
 PYRAN'TIN. Parethoxypbenyl succinimide, an anti- 
 pyretic. 
 
 PY'RAZINE. See Antipyeine. 
 
 PY'RAZOL. Ger., P. The compound C3H4N2, a deriv- 
 ative of pyrrol ; according to B. Fischer, formed in 
 the manufacture of antipyrine. 
 
 PYRAZ'OLIN(E). Ger., P. The compound C 3 H 6 N 2 , 
 formed in the reduction of pyrazol. 
 
 PYRAZ'OLON. Ger., P. An oxygen substitution com- 
 pound, C3H4ON2, of pyrazoline. 
 
 PYREC'TIC. Gr., TTvpeKTiico?. Lat^ipyrecticus. Fr., py- 
 rectique. See Pyretic. 
 
 PYREM'ETIN. F,Vit.,pyremetina. Fr., pyr emetine. An 
 emetic substance found in impure creosote ; probably 
 identical with fagine. 
 
 PYREN.ffi]!II'ATOUS. Having nucleated red blood cor- 
 puscles. 
 
 PYREN.E'MIA, /. From nvp^v, a nucleus, and alp.a, 
 blood. Of G. Gulliver, the state of having the red 
 blood corpuscles nucleated. 
 
 PYRET.ffiTIOL'OGY. Lat., pyretsetiologia (from nvptTo^, 
 a fever, alrla, a cause, and \6yoi, understanding). Fr., 
 pyretetiologie. Ger., Pyret'dtiologie. The aetiology of 
 fevers. 
 
 PYRETH^RUM, n. Gr., nvpeffpoy (from nOp, fire). Fr,, 
 pyrHhre {salivaire [4tb def.]), pyrethre officinal (racine) 
 [Fr. Cod.] (4tb def.). Ger., Bertramwurz (3d def.), 
 (romische) Bertramwurzel (4th def.). 1. Chrysanthemum 
 parthenium. 2. The genus Spilanthes. 3. A section of 
 the genus Chrysanthemum. 4, The root of Anacyclus p. 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], or of Anacyclus officinarum [Ger, 
 Ph.]. — P. camphor. A constituent, CioHieO, of oil of 
 Chrysanthemum parthenium, differing from laurel cam- 
 phor only in turning the plane of polarized light to the 
 left.— Radix pyrethri. See P. (4th def.),— Tinctura 
 pyrethri [U. S. Ph., Br, Ph.]. Fr., teinttire [Fr. Cod.] 
 (ou alcoolat) de pyrethre. A tincture of the root of Ana- 
 cyclus p. 
 
 PYRETTC. From TTuperd?, fever. Fr., pyretiqtie. Ger., 
 pyretisch, fieberartig. Pertaining to fever ; feverish ; as 
 a n., a remedy for fever. 
 
 PYRETICO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). Fr. , pyreticose. Fever- 
 ishness. 
 
 PY'RETINE. An antipyretic consisting chiefly of ace- 
 tanilide. 
 
 PYRETOGENE'SIA, PYRETOGEN' ESIS, /. -e'six, 
 -e'seos {-gen'esis). From Trvperd?, fever, and yive<ri^, gen- 
 eration. Fr., pyretogenesie. The origin and produc- 
 tion of fever. 
 
 PYRETO'GENIN(E). Fr., 2 )yretogenine. Of Roussy, a 
 soluble, granular, homogeneous white substance iso- 
 lated from cultures of microorganisms ; given to dogs 
 in very small doses, it produces intense fever. 
 
 PYRETO ' GENOUS. Fr., pyretogene, pyretogenetique. 
 Productive of fever. 
 
 PYRETOL'OGY. Lat., pyretologia (from Truperd?, fever, 
 and Adyo?, understanding). Fr., pyr etologie. Ger., Fie- 
 berlehre. The science or study of fevers. 
 PYRETOPHTHAL^MIA, /. From Trvperd?, fever, and 
 o(f>9a\fjiLa, ophthalmia. Fr., pyretophthalmie. 1. Oph- 
 
 Pyoperitonitia 
 Pyrocitric Acid 
 
 thalmia caused by an inflammatory fever. 2. Fever 
 complicated with ophthalmia. 
 
 PYRETORTHOPN(EA, f. From Truperd?, fever, hp96<;, 
 straight, and ttvotj, breath. Orthopnoea attended with 
 fever. 
 
 PYREX'IA, f. Gr., nvpe^ia. Fr., pyrexie. Ger., Py- 
 rexie. Fever.— Nervous p. See Nervous fever (2d 
 def.J. 
 
 PYRGOCEPH'ALY. From nvpyo<;, a tower, and 
 the head. The state of having the vertex rising in the 
 form of an eminence. 
 
 PY'RIA, /. Gr., nvpLa (from nvp, fire). Fr., pyrie. A 
 hot bath, vapor bath, or fomentation. 
 
 PYRIAS'TES, m. See Colostrum (1st def.). 
 PYRICAUS'TTJM, n. From nvpiKavixTo^, burnt in fire. 
 See Burn. 
 
 PYRTDIN(E). Ger., Pyridin. A colorless liquid, Cs 
 HsN, of acrid odor and burning taste ; an alkaloid ob- 
 tained from the oils derived by distillation from bones 
 and other organic matter. — P’carbonic acid. Ger., 
 Pyridincarbonsaure. A monobasic acid, C5H4(COOHjN, 
 isomeric with nicotinic and picolinic acids, prepared 
 from cinchomeronic acid, isonicotine, etc. 
 
 PYR'IFORM. hskt., pyriformis (from pyrum, a pear, and 
 forma, form). Ger., birnformig. Pear-shaped. 
 PYRIFOR'MIS. See Pyrifortm and Pyramidal ; as a 
 n. {Fr., pyriforme, pyramidal ; Ger., birn'dhnlicher Mus- 
 ket, Birnmuskel), a muscle arising from the anterior 
 surface of the sacrum along the margins of the second, 
 third, and fourth anterior sacral foramina, the poste- 
 rior margin of the great sciatic notch, and the great 
 sacrosciatic ligament. It emerges from the pelvis 
 through the great sacrosciatic foramen, and is inserted 
 into the upper margin of the great trochanter. 
 PYRIGENAl'US. Gr., nvpiyfyrji, wpiyeverei. See Em- 
 
 PYREUMATIC. 
 
 PYRIMA'NIA,/. From nCp, fire, and /iaAa, madness. 
 See Pyeomania. 
 
 PYROACET'IC. Derived from an acetic compound by 
 the action of heat.— P. ether, P. spirit. See Ace- 
 tone. 
 
 PYROACONIT'IC ACID. Itaconic acid. See also Py- 
 rocitric ACID. 
 
 PYROANIMA'LIS. From nvp, fire, and animal {q. v.). 
 Fr. , pyro-animal. Produced by the destructive distilla- 
 tion of animal substances. 
 
 PYROANTIMON'IC ACID. See Pyrantimonic acid. 
 PYROARSEN'IC ACID. Fr., acide pyro-arsenique. 
 Ger., Pyroarsensdure. A tetrabasic crystalline acid, 
 H4AS2O7, obtained by heating arsenic acid to 180° C. 
 PYROAR'SENOUS ACID. A tetrabasic acid, H4AS2O5. 
 PYROBO'RATE. A salt of pyroboric acid. The p’s are 
 frequently called simply borates. 
 
 PYROBO'RIC ACID. Fr., acide pyroborique. Ger., 
 Pyroborsdure. A dibasic acid, H2B408 = B406(0H)2, 
 formed by heating boric acid. 
 
 PYROCATECH'IC ACID, PYROCAT'ECHIN, PYRO- 
 CATECHIN'IC ACID, PYROCATECHU'IC ACID. Fr., 
 
 acide pyrocatechique, acide oxyphmique, pyrocatechine. 
 Ger., Pyrocatechin, Brenzcatechin. Syn. : catechol, ortho- 
 dihydroxybenzene, oxyphenol. A substance, C6H4(OH)2, 
 isomeric with resorcin and hydroquinone. It is to be 
 found in the cerebrospinal liquid, especially after re- 
 peated puncture (of hydrocephalus, etc.), and occurs 
 also in small quantities in the green leaves and fruits 
 of Ampelopsis hederacea and in the urine of horses. 
 PYROCINCHOMERON'IC ACID. See Pyridine car- 
 hOTlic 
 
 PYROCINCHON'IC ACID. A triatomic acid, C 10 H 10 O 5 
 = C8H7(0H)(C0.0H)2, formed by the dry distillation 
 of cinchonic acid. 
 
 PYROCIT'RIC ACID. Fr., acide pyrocitrique. Ger., 
 Brenzcitronensdure, Pyrocitronsdure. An acid formed 
 from citric acid by distillation. The name was origi- 
 
Pyrocoll 
 
 duadratus 
 
 1668 
 
 nally limited to citraconic acid, but is now applied to 
 itaconic, mesaconic, and lipic acids. 
 
 PY'KOCOLL. Ger., P. A body, C10H6N2O2, derived 
 from the dry distillation of gelatin. 
 
 PYROCOMENAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide pyrocomenamique. 
 Ger., Pyrokomenammsdure. A crystalline acid, C5H3 
 (0H)2N — C5H5O2N, formed by the action of hydriodic 
 acid and glacial acetic acid on comenamic acid. 
 
 PYRODEX'TRIN. Fr., pyrodextrine. Ger., P. A brit- 
 tle, brownish substance, C 48 H 74 O 37 , produced by the 
 action of dry heat on dextrin. 
 
 PY'RODINE. See Hydeacetin. 
 
 PYRCE'NUS, m. From irvp, fire, and oti/o?, wine. Spirit 
 of wine. 
 
 PYROGAL'LIC ACID. Lat., acidum pyrogallicum. See 
 Pyeogallol. 
 
 PYROGALLOCARBON'IC ACID. Fr., acide pyrogallo- 
 carbonique. Ger., Pyrogallocarbonsdure. A compound 
 obtained by heating pyrogallol with a 5 per cent, solu- 
 tion of sodium carbonate and dissolving the product in 
 cold concentrated sulphuric acid ; a delicate test for 
 nitric acid, showing a violet coloration, 
 
 PYROGAL'LOL. Metatrioxybenzene, C6(H,OH,OH,H, 
 OH,Hj, prepared by heating gallic acid in carbon 
 dioxide. It is very poisonous and is a strong reducing 
 agent. The triacetate has been used in chronic eczema 
 and other skin diseases. 
 
 PYROGALLOP'YRIN(E). A product of the reaction of 
 pyrogallol and antipyrine. 
 
 PYROGALLOQUIN'ONE. Fr., p. Ger., Pyrogallochi- 
 non. The compound CisHieOs = C 6 H 4 O 2 -|- ( C6H603)2. 
 
 PY'ROGEN. From nvp, fire, and yewdv, to engender. 
 A material capable of producing fever when absorbed 
 into the blood. 
 
 PYROGENE'SIA, PYROGEN'ESIS, /. From nvp, fire, 
 and yeveeris, generation. Fr., pyrogenesie. The genera- 
 tion or production of fever or heat. 
 
 PYROGENET'IC, PYROGENTC. Fr., pyrogenesiqtie. 
 Ger., pyrogenetisch. Producing fever. 
 
 PYRO'GENOUS. Lat., pyrogenus (from nUp, fire, and 
 yevvdv, to engender). Fr., pyrogene (1st def.). Ger,, 
 feuererzeugt (1st def.), pyrogen. 1. Produced by com- 
 bustion. 2. Capable of causing fever. 
 
 PYROGLU'CIC ACID. See Pyeodextein. 
 
 PYROGLY'CERIN. Fr., pyroglycerine. See Niteo- 
 GLYCEEIN and Diglyceein. 
 
 PYROGLY'CIN. See Metaglyceein. 
 
 PYROGUAIA'CIC ACID. See Guaiacol. 
 
 PYR'OLA, /. From pyrus, a pear tree. Fr., pyrole. 
 Ger., Wintergriin. Wintergreen ; a genus of ericaceous 
 herbs. — P. asarifolia, P. chlorantha. Species found in 
 Europe and in northern North America, having the 
 properties of P. rotundifolia. — P. elliptica. Ger., ellip- 
 tischbldttriges Wintergriin, American wild lettuce. The 
 herb is emetic. — P. grcenlandica. Fr., pyrole de Green- 
 land. A powerful antiscorbutic species found in Green- 
 land. — P. major. P. rotundifolia. — P. minor, P. rosea. 
 Fr,, pyrole petite. Ger., kleineres Wintergriin. Com- 
 mon wintergreen ; used like P. rotundifolia. — P. ro- 
 tundifolia. Fr., pyrole a feuilles rondes. Ger., rund- 
 bldttriges Wintergriin. Canker lettuce. It has the 
 properties of Chimaphila maculata, though in a much 
 less degree. The leaves were formerly used in dysen- 
 tery, etc., and as a vulnerary. The North American 
 Indians employed them as a sudorific, astringent, and 
 anodyne. — P. secunda. Notched-leaved wintergreen ; 
 formerly used as a vulnerary. — P. umbellata. See 
 Chimaphila umbellata. 
 
 PYROLAC'TIC ACID. See Lactide. 
 
 PYROLETC ACID. See Sebacic acid. 
 
 PYROLEO'SUS. See Pyeooleosus. 
 
 PYRO'LEUM, n. From nOp, fire, and eAaiov, olive oil. 
 Fr., pyroleule. 1. Petroleum. 2. An oil obtained by 
 heat or dry distillation. 
 
 PYROLIG'NEOUS. Lat., pyroligneosus (from nOp, fire, 
 and lignum, wood). Derived from the combustion of 
 wood. — P. acid. Fr., acide pyroligneux {o\x pyrolignique, 
 ou pyro-acetique, ou empyreumatique). Impure acetic 
 acid obtained by the destructive distillation of wood, 
 — P. alcohol, P. spirit. See Methyl alcohol. — P. 
 vinegar. Ger., Holzessig. See P. acid. 
 
 PYROLIG'NITE. A salt of pyroligneous acid. 
 
 PYROLIVIL'IC ACID. Fr., acide pyrolivilique. Ger., 
 Pyrolivilsdure, Olivil. 1. A product of the dry distilla- 
 tion of olivilic acid, resembling oil of cloves. 2. An 
 acid identical with eugenol or with isoeugenol. 
 
 PYROL'YSIS, f. -lys'eos {-ol'ysis). From nip, fire, and 
 \v€Lv, to loose. Decomposition by heat. 
 
 PYROLYT'IC. From nip, fire, and \ieiv, to dissolve. 
 Pertaining to pyrolysis. The p. inhalation of Thudi- 
 chum is inhalation of the vapor of a heated extract of 
 opium. 
 
 PYROMA'LIC ACID. See Maleic acid. 
 
 PYROMA'NIA, /. From nip, fire, and p.avLa, madness. 
 Fr., pyromanie, pyrofolie. Ger., Feuerwutfh). Mono- 
 mania for incendiarism. 
 
 PYROMECONTC ACID. Fr., acide pyromeconique. Ger., 
 Pyromeconsdure. A crystalline dibasic acid, C 5 H 4 O 3 , 
 produced in the distillation of meconic acid. 
 
 PY'ROMEL, n. -mel'lis. From nip, fire, and mel, honey. 
 Fr., p. Molasses. 
 
 PYROMELLIT'IC. Derived from a mellitic compound 
 by distillation or combustion. — P. acid. Fr,, acide py- 
 romellitique (ou pyromellique). Ger., Pyromellithsdure. 
 The compound C6[CO.OH,CO.OH,H,CO.OH,CO.OH, 
 H,]. — P. anhydride. Fr., anhydride pyromellitique. 
 Ger., Pyromellithsdure- Anhydrid. The compound Cio 
 H 2 O 6 , obtained by the distillation of pyromellitic 
 acid, 
 
 PYROM'ETER. From nip, fire, and (xerpov, a measure. 
 Fr., pyromHre. Ger., P. An apparatus for measuring 
 high temperatures (e. g., by noting the changes in the 
 expansion of metallic or porcelain bars). — Optic p. Of 
 Becquerel, a photometer used as a p., the luminous in- 
 tensity of a body being found to correspond to its tem- 
 perature, — Wedgwood’s p. A p. founded on the con- 
 traction of dried porcelain clay when heated, as meas- 
 ured by a metallic rule. 
 
 PYROOLEO'SDS. From nip, fire, and oleum, oil. 
 Empyreumatic, 
 
 PYROPEM'PHIGDS, m. From nip, fire, and nep.<f».^, 
 pemphigus. Fr., p. Pemphigus with fever. 
 
 PYROPHLYC'TIS, /. -phlyc'tidos (-is). From nip, fire, 
 and <|)Avkti 5, a rising on the skin. See Contagious an- 
 THEAX.— P. syriaca. See Aleppo boil. 
 
 PYROPHO'BIA, /. From nip, fire, and 4>6^o<;, fear. 
 Fr., pyrophobie. Morbid dread of the danger of fire. 
 
 PYROPH'ORTJS. Fr., pyrophore. Ger., Pyrophor, Luft- 
 ziinder. A hody which absorbs atmospheric oxygen so 
 energetically as to take fire, or at least to emit light, 
 when exposed to the air. 
 
 PYROPHOS'PHAS, m. -pha'tis. See Pyeophosphate. 
 
 PYROPHOS''PHATE. Lat., pyrophosphas. A salt of 
 pyrophosphoric acid. 
 
 PYROPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. Fr., acide pyrophospho- 
 rique. Ger., Pyrophosphorsdure. A tetrabasic acid, 
 (0H)2~P0 — O — PO~(OH) 2 , derived from phosphoric 
 acid by heating it to 215° C. 
 
 PYROPTOTHYMTA, /. From nip, fire, nroAv, to ter- 
 rify, and evp.6<;, mind. Of Landsherg, a variety of in- 
 sanity in which the person aflfected imagines he is sur- 
 rounded by fire. 
 
 PY'ROPUNCTURE. See Ignipunctuee. 
 
 PYRORACEM'IC ACID. See Acetofoemic acid. 
 
 PY'ROSAL. An antipyretic compound of antipyrine, 
 salicylic acid, and acetic acid, 
 
 PY'ROSCOPE. Lat., pyroscopium (from nip, fire, and 
 (XKonelv, to examine). Fr., p. Ger,, Pyroskop. A kind 
 
1669 
 
 Pyrocoll 
 
 duadratus 
 
 of differential thermometer, used for measuring the 
 intensity of thermal radiation. 
 
 PYRO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., nvp<u<Ti<;. Fr., p., fer 
 chaud, cremason. Ger., Sodbrennen. Heartburn ; a 
 burning sensation in the oesophagus and the pharynx 
 resulting from indigestion ; often accompanied by eruc- 
 tations of an acid liquid. 
 
 PYROSPHY'RA, /. From TrCp, fire, and a-<t>vpa, a ham- 
 mer. See Hammer of Mayor. 
 
 PYROSTJL'PHATE. Fr., pyrosulfate. A salt of pyro- 
 sulphuric acid. 
 
 PYROSULPHU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide pyrosidfurique. 
 An acid, H2SO4SO3, prepared by crystallization from 
 cooled Nordhausen sulphuric acid. 
 
 PYROTARTAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide pyrotartrique (ou 
 pyrovinique, ou dioxyglutarique). Ger., Brenzweinsdure, 
 Methylbernsteinsdure. A dibasic acid, C 5 H 8 O 4 , occurring 
 as prismatic crystals, of cool acid taste. 
 PYROTECH'NIA, /. From nvp, fire, and Texvrj, art. 
 Fr., pyrotechnie. The scientific use of fire; especially, 
 among the older chemical writers, the application of 
 dry heat. — P. chirurgica. The use of fire in surgery. 
 PYROTHIOAR'SENATE. Fr., pyrothioarseniate. A 
 compound analogous to the pyrophosphates, in which 
 arsenic takes the place of phosphorus and sulphur that 
 of oxygen. 
 
 PYROTH''ONID(E). Fr., p. Ger., Pyrothonid. A tarry 
 substance formed by the partial combustion of hemp, 
 linen, and cotton ; formerly used in medicine under 
 the name of oleum chartx. 
 
 PYROTTC. Gr., Trupcon/cd? (from nvp, fire). Lat., pyroti- 
 cus. Ft., pyrotique. Caustic ; burning. 
 PYROTRITARTAR'IC ACID, n. See Uvic acid. 
 PYROU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide pyrourique. Of Scheele, 
 cyanuric acid. 
 
 PYROVrNIC ACID. See Pyrotartaric acid. 
 PYROXYL'IC. Fr., pyroxylique. Derived from the 
 combustion of wood. — P. acid. 1. See Pyroligneous 
 ACID. 2. An acid obtained by dissolving pyroxylin in 
 a solution of potash, possibly identical with saccharic 
 acid.— P. spirit. See Methyl alcohol. 
 PYROX'YLIN [U. S. Ph., 1870], PYROX'YLON. Lat., 
 pyroxylinum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], pyroxylum, gossypium 
 fulminans, lana collodii. Fr., pyroxyle, fulmi-coton {solu- 
 ble), colon fulminant, poudre-coton. Ger., Pyroxylin, Kol- 
 lodiumwolle, Schiessbaumwolle. (Soluble) gun cotton, col- 
 lodion cotton, cotton wool which has been treated with 
 a mixture of nitric and sulphuric acids so as to render 
 it explosive. Chemically it is a ipixture of the nitrates 
 of cellulose (nitrocellulose). The term is usually re- 
 stricted to a compound containing an excess of trinitro- 
 cellulose or to triuitrocellulose itself, this being the 
 most explosive variety of the nitrogen compounds of 
 cellulose. 
 
 PY'ROZONE. A very strong solution of hydrogen 
 dioxide. 
 
 PYR'RHOL. A more correct form of pyrrol (q. v . ). 
 PYR'RHOPIN, w. Ger., P. Of Polex, chelerythrine. 
 PYR'ROL. More properly written pyrrhol. From 
 nvpp6<;, fiame-colored, on account of the deep-red color 
 of p. red. F., p. Ger., P. A colorless liquid, C4H4(NH ), 
 of agreeable odor, obtained from coal tar, from the 
 products of distillation of horn, bone, feathers, etc., 
 and from the distillation of ammonium saccharate and 
 mucate. — P. red. Fr., roxtge de p. Ger., Pyrrolrot{h). 
 An orange-red powder, C12H14N2O, produced by treat- 
 ing p. with strong acids. 
 
 PYR'ROLIN(E). An oily liquid, C4H7N, of basic proper- 
 ties, derived from pyrrol by the addition of hydrogen. 
 PYRU'RIC ACID. See Cyanuric acid. 
 
 PY'RUS, /. Ft., poirier. Ger., Birnbaum. A genus of 
 trees including the pears (P. communis and related 
 species), the apples {Malms), and the service trees {F^or- 
 bus). — P. aria. Fr., allouchier. Ger., filzige Eberesche. 
 
 The white beam tree of Europe. The fruits were for- 
 merly used in pectoral complaints, diarrhoea, and dysen- 
 tery. — P. aucuparia. Fr., poirier des oiseleurs. Ger., 
 gemeine Eberesche. Mountain ash, an astringent species 
 indigenous to southern Europe. The berries are diure- 
 tic and emetic, and when dried are used in dysentery 
 and urinary disorders. They contain a peculiar sugar 
 (see Sorbin). — P. communis. Fr., poirier commun. 
 Ger., gemeiner Birnbaum. The common pear tree, the 
 oyxv-q, of the ancients, a native of Europe and the Orient. 
 The fruits of the wild tree, the axpa? of Dioscorides, 
 were formerly employed for dysentery, and are still 
 used empirically, — P. coronaria. Fr., pommier odorant. 
 American crab tree. The inner bark of the root is said 
 to be tonic and febrifuge. — P. domestica. P. sorbus. 
 — P. hybrida. Fr., sorbier de Laponie. Ger., Bastard- 
 Eberesche. Bastard service tree, a species with fruit like 
 that of P. aucuparia. The seeds contain amygdalin. — 
 P. intermedia. Fr., alisier a feuilles larges. A form 
 intermediate between P. aria and P. hybrida, having 
 the properties of P. aria . — P. malus. Fr., pommier com- 
 mun. Ger., gemeiner Apfelbaum. The apple tree. The 
 fruits contain sugar and malic acid, and are used, espe- 
 cially cooked, as a gentle laxative and refrigerant. 
 Their fermented juice (cider) is used medicinally com- 
 bined with tonic or aromatic drugs. The seeds contain 
 amygdalin. The bark of the wild apple tree (P. malus 
 silvestris) was formerly employed in intermittent fever. 
 — P. silvestris. See under P. communis . — P. sorbus. 
 Fr,, sorbier domestique. Ger., zahme Eberesche. Com- 
 mon service tree, a native of southern Europe. The 
 fruits were formerly used in diarrhoea. — P. torminalis. 
 Fr., alisier des bois. Ger., spitzlappige Eberesche. Maple 
 service tree. The fruits are used, dried, as a domestic 
 remedy for dysentery. 
 
 PYRU'VIC ACID. See Acetoformic acid. 
 
 PYTHOGENTC [Murchison]. From nvQeiv, to rot, and 
 yevvav, to generate. Lat., pythogenes. Fr., pythoghiique. 
 Ger., pythogen. Arising from filth. 
 
 PY'TIA, /. Gr. , TTVTta. See Colostrum (1st def.). 
 
 PY'TONES. Peptones obtained from vegetable ferments, 
 
 PYUL'CON, n., PYUL'CUM, n., PYUL'CUS, m. From 
 nvov, pus, and ekKny, to draw. Fr., pyulque. An old 
 term for a cannula used for withdrawing deep-seated 
 pus. 
 
 PYU'RIA, /. From nvov, pus, and ovpeZv, to urinate. 
 Ft., pyurie. Ger., Eiterharnen. That morbid condition 
 in which pus is discharged with the urine. — Miliary p. 
 P. in which miliary bodies consisting of pus cells, epi- 
 thelial cells, and blood corpuscles are present in the 
 urine. 
 
 Q 
 
 QUACK. Gr., ayopr-qp, ayvprrii. Lat., agyrta, agyrtes. 
 See Charlatan. 
 
 QUACK'ERY. See Charlatanism. 
 
 QUAD'RANT. Lat., qnadrans (from quattuor, four). 
 Ger., Kreisbogen. A quarter of a circular area (e. g., of 
 the cornea) ; of Wilder, such an area of the ventral 
 aspect of the crus cerebri. 
 
 QUADRANTOXTD(E). See Tetrantoxide. 
 
 QUAD'RATE. Lat., qiiadratus (from quadrare, to 
 square). Fr,, carre. Ger., vierecTcig. Squared, square 
 or nearly so ; as a n., see Quadra tus. 
 
 QUADRATIFOR'MIS, m. See Quadratus /onom. 
 
 QUADRA^TIPRONA'ICR, m. -o'ris. See Pronator 
 radii quadratus. 
 
 QUADRA'TUS. From gwadrare. to make square. Quad- 
 rate ; as a n., a quadrate muscle. — Q. antibrachii. See 
 Pronator radii quadratus.— Q.. femoris. Ger., vier- 
 eckiger Huftenmuskel, Q. des Oberschenkels. A thick 
 quadrangular muscle which arises from the outer sur- 
 
duadribasic 
 
 duercus 
 
 1670 
 
 face of tlie tuberosity of the femur and is inserted into 
 the posterior intertrochanteric line. — Q. gense [Cowper] . 
 See Platysma myoides. — Q,. inferior, Q,. labii inferioris. 
 See Depkessor labii inferioris. — Q. labii superioris, 
 caput angulare [Ger. Anat. Soc.] . See Levator labii 
 superioris alseque nasi. — Q,. labii superioris, caput infra- 
 orbitale [Ger. Anat. Soc.]. See Levator awpitZi oris. 
 — 0,. labii superioris, caput zygomaticum [Ger. Anat. 
 Soc.]. See Zygomaticus mmor. — Q. lumborum. Fr., 
 quadrangulaire des lombes. Ger., Q. der Lenden. A broad, 
 flat, nearly quadrilateral muscle which arises from the 
 iliolumbar ligament, the internal lip of the crest of the 
 ilium, and the lower margins of the transverse proc- 
 esses of the four upper lumbar vertebrse, and is in- 
 serted into the lower margin of the last rib and the 
 transverse processes of the three or four upper lumbar 
 vertebrse. — Q. menti. See Depressor labii inferioris. 
 — 0,. plantae [Ger. Anat. Soc.] . See Accessorius flexo- 
 ris longi digitorum pedis. — Q,. radii. See Pronator q. 
 — 0,. superior. See Zygomaticus minor. 
 
 QUADRIBA^SIC. See Tetrabasic. 
 
 QTTADRICARBURE'TUM, n. See Acetylene. 
 
 QUAD'RICEPS. -cip'itis. From quattuor, four, and 
 caput, a head. Having four heads ; as a n. m., a muscle 
 so characterized, especially the extensor cruris q. — Q. 
 cruris, Q. extensor cruris, Q. femoris. See Extensor 
 cruris q. 
 
 QTTADRI'GA, /. From quattuor, four, and jugum, a 
 yoke. Fr., q. A crossed bandage for the chest or the 
 abdomen. 
 
 QUADRIGEM'INAL, QUADRIGEM'INOUS. Lat., quad- 
 rigeminus (from quattuor, four, and geminus, twin-born). 
 Fr., quadrijumeau. Fourfold; consisting of four sym- 
 metrically disposed parts. Cf. Corpora quadrigemina 
 (under Corpus). 
 
 Q,UADRIGEM''INTJS. See Quadrigeminous ; as a n. 
 m., a quadrigeminous muscle. — Q,. brachii. See Biceps 
 FLEXOR brachii . — Q,. capitis. See Sternocleidomas- 
 toideus. 
 
 QUADRILAT'ERUM, n. From quattuor, four, and latus, 
 a side. See Astragalus. 
 
 QUADRIP'ARA, /. See under Quartiparous. 
 
 QTJADRIU'RATE. A compound in which a base has re- 
 placed one fourth of the replaceable hydrogen of two 
 molecules of uric acid. 
 
 QUADRIV'ALENT. From quattuor, four, and valere, to 
 be worth. Ger., vierwerthig. Capable of replacing four 
 atoms of hydrogen in a compound. 
 
 QUAD'RUPLET. Fr., quadrijumeau. Ger., Vierling, 
 Vierlingsfrucht. One of four children born at one 
 birth. 
 
 QTJAL'ITATIVE. From qtialitas, a quality. Fr., q. 
 Ger., qtialitativ. Pertaining to or regarding the quality 
 or character of a body. Cf. Q. analysis. 
 
 QUAN'TITATIVE. From quantitas, quantity. Fr., q. 
 Ger., quantitativ. Pertaining to or regarding quantity. 
 Cf. Q. ANALYSIS. 
 
 QUANTIV'ALENCE. From quantus, how much, and 
 valere, to be worth. The combining power of an ele- 
 ment or a radicle as measured by the number of atoms 
 of hydrogen with which it will combine. Cf. Atom- 
 icity. 
 
 QUAPO'YA, /. Fr., quapoyer. A genus of plants allied 
 to Clusia. — Q. scandens. A purgative species found in 
 Guiana. 
 
 QUARANTINE'. From Fr., quarante, forty. Fr., qua- 
 rantaine. Ger., Quarantdne. 1. Originally, isolation of 
 a ship from the port it was making for for a period of 
 forty days, during which time means were taken to pre- 
 vent communication of disease from the ship, crew, or 
 cargo. The time during which this isolation is contin- 
 ued is now left to the discretion of the proper authori- 
 ties. 2. The place at which vessels are stopped and 
 properly attended to, to prevent the spread of conta- 
 
 gious disease. 3. The isolation of a person or district 
 on land, to prevent the spread of contagion. — Land q. 
 See Q. (3d def.). 
 
 QUAR'TAN. Lat., quartanus (from quartus, fourth). 
 Fr., quarte. Ger., viertdgig. Recurring on the fourth 
 day (both days of occurrence being included) ; occur- 
 ring at intervals of three days, or characterized by such 
 occurrence. 
 
 QUARTA'NA, /. From quartus, fourth. See Quartan 
 FEVER. — Q. duplicata. See Double quartan intermittent 
 FEVER. 
 
 QUAR'TENYL. The radicle CiHt. 
 
 QUARTIP'AROUS. Lat., quartiparus (from quartus, 
 fourth, and parere, to bring forth). Ger., viergebdrend. 
 Having borne four children or pregnant for the fourth 
 time. A quartipara (also written IVpara) is a woman 
 that can be so described. 
 
 QUARTISTER'NAL. From quartus, fourth, and ster- 
 num, the sternum. The fourth bony piece of the ster- 
 num. 
 
 QUAR'TUS. From gwattMor, four. Fourth ; as a n., the 
 fourth of a series of muscles. — Q. femoris. See Pyri- 
 FORMis. — Q. hyoidis. Of Columbus, see Omohyoideus. 
 — Q. pedem moventium, Q. tibiae [Columbus]. See 
 SoL^us. — Q. tibiam moventium. See Biceps flexor 
 cruris. 
 
 QUAS'SIA, /. From Quassi, a Surinam negro, who used 
 Surinam q. for fever. Fr., q., quassie, quassier (1st def.), 
 q. de la Jamaique [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.), bois amer de Suri- 
 nam [Fr. Cod.] (3d def.), quassie amere [Fr. Cod.] (3d 
 def.). Ger., Quassie, gamaikanisches (oder dickes) Quas- 
 sienholz (oder Bitterholz) [2d def.], surinamisches Quas- 
 sienholz (oder Bitterholz) [3d def.]. 1. A genus of the 
 Simarubese. 2. The wood of Picrseria excelsa. In the 
 shops it is usually met with in chips or raspings ; it is 
 also made into cups, called q. cups or bitter cups. It is 
 without smell, but is intensely bitter, and was formerly 
 used to replace hops in beer. Its medicinal properties 
 are due to the presence of quassin (q. v.). It is used as 
 a stomachic and tonic, and against constipation due to 
 intestinal atony. It is narcotic to insects, and is used 
 to poison flies and to expel threadworms. 3. The bit- 
 ter wood of Surinam, or Surinam q. ; the wood of Q. 
 amara. It has the same properties as Jamaica q., but 
 is somewhat denser. 4. The wood derived from both 
 Picrsena excelsa and Q. amara (see 2d and 3d def’s). — 
 Extractum ligni quassiae, Extractum quassiae [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. Fr., extrait de q. amara [Fr. 
 Cod.] , extrait {aqueux) de quassie {bois amer). Ger., Quas- 
 sienextrakt. An extract made from q. wood with cold 
 or hot water and brought to a thick or pilular consist- 
 ence. — Extractum quassiae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 extrait liquide de quassie. Ger., flussiges Quassienextrakt. 
 A fluid extract of Jamaica q. wood.— Infusum quassiae 
 [Br. Ph.]. Fr., tisane de q. amara [Fr. Cod.], hydrole 
 de quassie. A preparation made by macerating q. wood 
 with water and straining. — Liquor quassiae concentra- 
 tus [Br. Ph.]. A strong tincture of q. prepared by per- 
 colation.— Q. africana. A tree of southern tropical Af- 
 rica. The wood has the same bitterness as that of Q. 
 amara and probably the same properties. — Q. amara. 
 Fr., qtiassier amer (1st def.), bois {amer) de Surinam. 
 Ger., Bitterholz, bittere Quassie (1st def.), dchter Quassien- 
 baum (1st def.), Bitterquassienrinde (2d def.). A branch- 
 ing shrub or small tree growing in Surinam. Its wood 
 constitutes q. (3d def.) ; its bark has the same medici- 
 nal properties as the wood ; the root is used in dysen- 
 tery, and the flowers are stomachic. — Q. cup. See 
 under Q. (2d def.).— Quassiae lignum [Br. Ph.]. See 
 Q. (2d def.). — Q. officinalis. Shnaruba guianensis. — Q. 
 simaruba. Simaruba guianensis and Picrsena excelsa. — 
 Q. surinamense. Q. amara, — Tinctura quassiae [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fr., teinture de q. amara [Fr. Cod.]. Tincture of 
 q. wood. 
 
1671 
 
 Q,uadribasic 
 
 duercus 
 
 QUAS'SIC ACID. A dibasic crystalline acid, CsoHioOio, 
 produced by the decomposition of quassin with hydro- 
 chloric acid. 
 
 Q,TJAS'SID(E). An amorphous white and very bitter 
 substance, C32H42O9 (regarded as an anhydride of quas- 
 sin), obtained by the action of dilute sulphuric acid on 
 quassin. 
 
 QXJAS'SIN. Lat., quassina. A bitter crystalline sub- 
 stance, C32H42O8, obtained from quassia wood. 
 QUASSIN'IC ACID. A dibasic acid, C30H38O10. 
 QTJEBRABTJNDA (Port.). Ka-bra^-bun'da^. Hip pesti- 
 lence, straddling disease ; an epizootic disease observed 
 chiefly in horses and pigs on the island of Marajo, Bra- 
 zil, thought to be identical with beriberi. 
 QUEBRACH'AMIN(E). One of the alkaloids obtained 
 by Hesse from white quebracho bark. 
 QUEBRACHE'TUM, n. A name proposed for the associ- 
 ated quebracho alkaloids. 
 
 QUEBRA'CHIN(E). Lat., quebrachinum. A colorless 
 crystalline alkaloid, C21H26N2O2, found in white que- 
 bracho bark. 
 
 QTJEBRA'CHO. 1. Aspidosperma q. or its bark, white 
 (or true) q. It is used in Chile as an antiperiodic, and 
 is recommended in cardiac and asthmatic dispnoea, 
 though in toxic doses it produces dyspnoea, paralysis, 
 and death. 2. Red q., the wood of Loxopterygium Lo- 
 rentzii, or the plant itself. The wood is used in place 
 of white q., which it is said to resemble in medicinal 
 properties, though it is much milder. According to 
 some, it is merely an astringent and a gastrointestinal 
 stimulant. — Q. gum. The dried juice of the wood of 
 red q., having its medicinal properties. 
 
 QUEBRA'CHOL, QUEBRA'CHYL ALCOHOL. An al- 
 cohollike laevorotary crystalline substance, C20H34O, 
 found in white quebracho bark. It gives the chemical 
 reactions of cholesterin, 
 
 QTJELITE [Mex. Ph.] (Sp.). Ka-le'ta. See Chenopo- 
 DIUM viride. 
 
 QTJERCET'IC ACID. Fr., acide quercetiqiie. Ger.,Quer- 
 cetinsdure. The compound C15H10O7 + 3 H 2 O. 
 QUER'CIN. Fr., quercine. A bitter crystallizable car- 
 bohydrate, C6H6(HO)e, extracted from acorns and oak 
 bark. 
 
 QUERCITAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide quercitannique. 
 Ger., Querciironqerbsdure. A substance, C17H16O9, found 
 in oak bark. It diflers from gallotannic acid in not 
 being transferable into gallic acid and in showing no 
 trace of pyrogallol on dry distillation. 
 QUERCITARTAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide quercitartrique. 
 A substance, C 4 H 6 O 6 , obtained by heating quercitol 
 with tartaric acid. 
 
 QUER'CITE, QDER'CITOL. From quercus, the oak. 
 Fr., q., sucre de gland. Ger., Quercit, Eichelzucker, 
 Samenzucker. A substance, C 6 H 7 (OH) 5 , obtained from 
 acorns and from the leaves of the fan palm. 
 QTJERCIT'RIC ACID, QUERCIT'RIN. Fr., acide quer- 
 citrique. Ger., Quercitrinsdure. A glucoside, C 36 H 38 O 20 
 -j- 3 H 2 O, found in the bark of Quercus tinctoria and in 
 other plants. 
 
 QUERCIT'RON. From quercus, the oak, and citrus, the 
 citron. Fr., q. Ger., Quercitrone. 1. The Quercus 
 tinctoria. 2. The inner layers of its bark. 
 
 QDER'CUS, f. Quer'cus. Gr., SpO?. Fr., diene. Ger., 
 Eiche. The oak ; a genus of cupuliferous trees, rarely 
 shrubs. — Q. abelicea. Fr., chene abelicea, faux santal de 
 CrHe. False sandal wood of Crete. The wood is said 
 to be detersive and astringent. — Q. aegilopifolia, Q. 
 aegilops. Fr., chene d feuilles d’segilops (ou d’egilops), 
 chene grec (ou velani). Ger., Ziegenbarteiche, Knopper- 
 eiche. Vallonea oak ; a native of southern Europe and 
 Asia Minor. The cups constitute the valonia of com- 
 merce. — Q. aesculus. Ger., essbare Eiche. Italian oak, 
 the </)7 jy6s of Dioscorides ; one of the species knowm to 
 the followers of Hippocrates as SpO? ; a small tree found 
 
 in Greece and Asia Minor, bearing sweet acorns which 
 taste like chestnuts when roasted. The leaves w'ere 
 used by the ancients in resolvent poultices. Some con- 
 sider it a variety of Q. sessiliflora. — Q,. alba. Fr., chhie 
 blanc. Ger., weisse Eiche. 1. (American) white oak; 
 found from Canada to the Gulf and westw^ard to Texas. 
 Except the epidermis, all parts of the tree ^especially 
 the fruit and bark) are astringent. 2. Of the U. S. 
 Ph., white oak bark, the bark of Q. alba. It contains 
 about 8 per cent, of tannin, and has the same properties 
 and uses as the bark of Q. robiir. — Q. austriaca. Ger., 
 osterreichische Eiche. Austrian oak ; used like Q. robur. 
 — Q. ballota. Fr., chene d grands doux. Ger., sussfruch- 
 tige Eiche. Barbary oak ; a native of southern Europe, 
 northern Africa, and Palestine. The acorns (Fr., 
 glands doux [Fr. Cod.] ) yield an oil resembling olive 
 oil. — Q. cerris. Fr., chene cerris. Ger., burgundische 
 Eiche. Turkey oak, the 6p0? of Greek writers; an 
 astringent species found in southern Europe and south- 
 western Asia. The inner bark, fruit, etc., were for- 
 merly used in diarrhoea, hsemorrhage, etc. It yields 
 inferior nut galls. The large acorns are extremely 
 bitter ; some varieties, however, bear a comparatively 
 sweet fruit which, when cooked, is eaten, though it is 
 said to produce symptoms of poisoning sometimes. — Q. 
 coccifera. Fr., chene au kermes. Ger., Kermeseiche. A 
 species found in southern Europe, northern Africa, and 
 southwestern Asia. The bark contains about 8 per 
 cent, of tannin. — Q. cortex. Under Q. robur. — Q. densi- 
 flora. The chestnut oak of California ; found along 
 the Coast Range. The bark is tonic and astringent. — 
 Q. discolor. Fr., chene d’Espagne (ou enfaux (1st def.). 
 1. Two-colored oak ; a tree growing from Virginia to 
 Florida, bearing an astringent fruit and said to produce 
 superior galls. The bark has the properties of that of 
 Q. robur. The leaves have been applied as an astrin- 
 gent in gangrene. 2. Q. bicolor. — Q. ilex. Fr., chene 
 vert. Ger., immergrilne Eiche. 1. Evergreen oak, the 
 nplvoi of Dioscorides ; an edible-fruited species, very 
 like Q. sober, but without its corky bark. 2. Q. ballota. 
 — Q. incana. A Himalayan species on wdiich lives a 
 kind of silkworm. The acorns are used medicinally. 
 — Q. infectoria. Fr., chene a la galle. Ger., Galldp- 
 feleiche. Dyers’ oak ; growing in Greece, Asia Minor, 
 Syria, and Persia, producing most of the nutgall of 
 commerce. — Q,. mannifera. A species found in Kur- 
 distan. The oak manna which it produces is sold in 
 cakes known as ghiok-helvashee (sweetmeat of heaven). 
 — Q. occidentalis. A cork-yielding species growing in 
 Portugal and southwestern France. — Q. pedunculata. 
 Fr., chene blanc. British oak ; a variety (by some 
 authors considered distinct) of Q. robur. It is the 
 source of the oak bark of the Br. Ph. — Q. prinus. Fr., 
 cMne prinus. North American swamp chestnut oak ; a 
 species growing in the United States, except New Eng- 
 land, resembling Q. robur in properties. — Q. pubescens. 
 Ger., flaumhaarige Eiche. Durmast oak; growing in 
 southern and middle Europe, having the properties of 
 Q. robur, of which it has been thought a variety. — Q. 
 robur. Fr., chene male. G&r., Stieleiche. The common 
 black oak of Europe and western Asia. Various other 
 names are given to it, more applicable to its varieties 
 Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora (by many regai'ded as 
 distinct species). The bark, cortex q., is astringent and 
 tonic. It contains quercitannic acid, gallic acid, ex- 
 tractive, etc., and a very little quercite, and is chiefly 
 used externally as an astringent. The acorns (glandes 
 q., seu quercinx, etc.), are used as a tonic and astrin- 
 gent, and in Germany their seeds are roasted and used 
 like cofiee. The leaves are also used as an astringent 
 tonic. — Q. rubra. Fr., chene rouge. Ger., rot{h)e Eiche. 
 Red oak, common in Canada and the northern United 
 States. Its bark has the properties of that of Q. robur. 
 — Q. sessiliflora, Q. sessile. Fr., chhie d glands sessiles. 
 
Quicken 
 
 Quinine 
 
 1672 
 
 Ger., Wintereiche. Sessile-flowered oak; a variety (by 
 some considered distinct} of Q. robur, abundant in 
 Germany and southern Europe. — Q. suber. Fr., chene 
 liege. Ger., Korkeiche. Cork oak tree ; a large tree of 
 southern Europe and northern Africa. — Q. tinctoria 
 (angulosa). Fr., {chene) quercitron. Ger., Quercitronen- 
 eiche. Black oak ; widely distributed east of the Mis- 
 sissippi. — Q. vallonea. Oak manna tree ; a species 
 yielding valonia and oak manna. — Q. virens. Fr., 
 chhie verdoyant. American live oak, bearing edible 
 acorns. — Semen q. tostum [Ger. Ph. (Isted.)]. Syn. : 
 fructus q. tostus, glandes q. tostse, semina q. tosta. Ripe 
 acorns freed from the cups and shells, roasted at a 
 gentle heat, and, after the removal of any blackness 
 produced by burning, reduced to a coarse powder. 
 QUICK'EN. Syn. : to feel life. To experience the sen- 
 sation of quickening {q. v.). 
 
 QUICK'ENING. The mother’s first perception of the 
 movements of the foetus, being a fluttering sensation in 
 the hypogastrium. 
 
 QXJICK'LIME. See under Lime. 
 
 QUICK'SILVER. Lat., argentum vivum, mercurius virus. 
 Fr., argent vive. Ger., Quecksilber. Mercury ; so called 
 on account of its mobility and its silvery appearance. 
 QXJILLA'I A, /. Chilean, quillai (from quillean, to wash). 
 Fr., quillai (1st def.), ecorce de quillaja (2d def.). Ger., 
 Seifenrinde (2d def.), Qnillajarinde (2d def.). Written 
 also quillaja and quillaya. 1. A genus of rosaceous 
 trees, with a saponaceous bark. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
 soap bark ; the bark of Q. saponaria. It is inodorous, 
 very acrid, and sternutatory. Its active principle is 
 saponin {q. v.). A syrup of q. is used in place of syrup 
 of senega. Q. is used in Chile as a detergent. An ex- 
 tract, quillaia-bark oil, is said to promote the growth of 
 the hair. — Q. Molinae, Q. saponaria, Q. smegmadermos. 
 Fr., quillai savonneux. The quillai or cullay of Chile, 
 indigenous to Chile and Peru and now cultivated in 
 northern India. Its thick bark constitutes the q. of the 
 U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph. and its root is used in coryza. — 
 Tinctura quillaiae [Br. Ph.]. A tincture of q. bark. 
 QUILLA'IN. Saponin. 
 
 QUI'NA, /. Cinchona ; also, in Brazil, any one of vari- 
 ous other febrifuge barks, such as those of Esenbeckia 
 febrifuga, Hortia brasiliana, Ticorea febrifuga, etc. — ^Q,. 
 quina. 1. The Cinchona officinalis or its bark ; also any 
 cinchona bark. 2. The genus Toluifera. 
 
 QUINA ' CETIN(E). An alkaloid, (C37H;nN02)2. Its 
 sulphate is used as an antipyretic and analgetic. 
 QUINACETOPH'ENONE. See Metadihydroxyaceto- 
 
 PHENONE. 
 
 QUINAL'GENE. Ger., Chinalgen. See Analgene. 
 QUINAM'ICIN(E), QUINAMTDIN(E). Fr., q. Ger., 
 Chinamicin, Chinamidin. Isomeric amorphous bases, 
 Ci 9 H 24 N 202 , obtained from Peruvian bark. 
 QUIN'AMIN(E). Fr., q. Ger., Chinamin. An alka- 
 loid, C20H26N2O2 (or C19H24N2O2), found in nearly all 
 species of Cinchona. It is less bitter than the other 
 cinchona alkaloids and is a monacid base. 
 QUINANTLID(E). Fr., q. Ger., Chinanilid. The 
 compound CtHhOs.NH.CrHs. 
 
 QUINANTSOL. Fr., q. Ger., Chinanisol. A substance, 
 C9H6(0CH3)N, the tetrahydride of which constitutes 
 one of the varieties of kairine. 
 
 QUINAPH'THOL. Ger., Chinaphthol. A betanaphthol 
 alpha-mouosulphonate of quinine ; used as an intestinal 
 antiseptic. 
 
 QUINASEP'TOL. Ger., Chinaseptol. See Diaphthol. 
 QUIN' ATE. Fr., q. A salt of quinic acid. 
 QUINAZ'OLIN(E). Fr., q. -Ger., Chinazolin. A base, 
 Co[H,H,H,H,N :CH.N:CH,— ,]. 
 
 QUINCE. Lat., cydonia, malum cotoneum. The Cydonia 
 vulgaris and its fruit. 
 
 QUINCHAMA'LIUM, n. A genus of the Thesiere. — Q. 
 chilense, Q. procumhens. Fr., quinchamali. A Peru- 
 
 vian and Chilean species used internally in inflamma- 
 tory diseases and as a vulnerary. 
 
 QUINETHON'IC ACID. Ger., Chindthonsdure. An acid, 
 C 14 H 18 O 9 , found in the urine after the ingestion of 
 phenetol. 
 
 QUINE'TUM, n. See Cinchona febrifuga. 
 
 QUINHY'DRONE. Fr., q. Ger., Chinhydron. A sub- 
 stance, C 6 H 4 O 2 -[-C6H4(0H)2, consisting of equal mole- 
 cules of quinone and hydroquinone, and formed by 
 mixing the two substances together, or by the incom- 
 plete conversion of one into the other. 
 
 QUIN'IA, /. See Quinine. 
 
 QUIN'IC. Lat., chinicus, quinicus. Fr., quinique. Per- 
 taining to cinchona. — Q. acid. Lat., acidum chinicum 
 (seu quinicum). Fr., acide quinique. Ger., Chinasdure. 
 A monobasic aromatic acid, C6H7(0H)4.C0.0H, found 
 in the cinchona barks and in many other vegetable sub- 
 stances.— Q. anhydride. SeeQuiNiDE. — Q. ether. Lat., 
 sether chinicus. Ger., Chindther. A substance (probably 
 consisting chiefly of ethyl quinate) obtained by the dis- 
 tillation of calcium quinate with sulphuric acid and 
 alcohol. It has been recommended for inhalation in 
 intermittent fever. 
 
 QUIN'ICIN(E). Fr., q. Ger., Chinicin. An alkaloid, 
 C20H24N2O2, isomeric with quinine ; bitter and febri- 
 fuge. 
 
 QUINID'AMIN(E). An alkaloid, C 19 H 24 N 2 O 2 , obtained 
 from Cinchona rosulenta, Cinchona succiruba, and prob- 
 ably other red cinchona barks. 
 
 QUIN'ID(E). Fr., q. Ger., Chinid. A tough, vitreous 
 mass, C 7 H 10 O 5 , produced by the dehydration of quinic 
 acid by the prolonged action of heat. 
 
 QUIN'IDIN(E). Lat., quinidina, quinidia, chinidinum. 
 Fr., q. Ger., Chinidin. 1. See Cinchonidine. 2. A 
 substance, C20H24N2O2, isomeric with quinine, some- 
 times called ^-quinine or ^-quinidine. — Q. glycyrrhizate. 
 A preparation of q. sulphate containing licorice. — Q. 
 sulphate. Lat., quinidinse sulphas [U. S. Ph.], chinidi- 
 num sulfuricum. Fr., sulfate de q. basique [Fr. Cod.]. 
 The compound (C2oH24N202)2SH204-h2H20, very bit- 
 ter but odorless. — Q. tannate. A salt of q. and tannic 
 acid. 
 
 QUIN'IMEL. A palatable preparation used for mask- 
 ing the taste of quinine. 
 
 QUINI'NA. See Quinine.— Quininee hisulphas [U. S. 
 Ph.]. See Quinine bisulphate. — Quininae hydrobro- 
 mas [U. S. Ph.]. See Quinine hydrobromide. — Qui- 
 ninae hydrochloras [U. S. Ph.]. See Quinine hydro- 
 chloride.— hydrochloridum acidum [Br. Ph.]. 
 A very soluble hydrochloride of q. ; used subcutane- 
 ously. — Quininae sulphas [U. S. Ph.]. See Quinine 
 Quininae valerianas [U. S. Ph.]. See Qui- 
 nine valerianate. — Tinctura quininae [Br. Ph.]. A 
 preparation made by dissolving quinine hydrochloride 
 in tincture of orange peel.— Tinctura quininae ammo- 
 niata [Br. Ph.]. A preparation made by dissolving 
 quinine sulphate in alcohol of sp. gr. 0'920, and adding 
 ammonia water of sp. gr. 0‘959. — Vinum quininae [Br. 
 Ph.]. Ger., Chininwein. A preparation made of 20 
 grains of quinine sulphate, 30 grains of citric acid, and 
 1 pint of orange wine. Older formularies used Madeira 
 wine. 
 
 QUIN'IN(E). Lat., quinina [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Fr. 
 Cod.], quinia [Br. Ph., 1867], chininum [Ger. Ph. (1st 
 ed.)], chinina. Fr., q., q. hydratee [Fr. Cod.]. Gor., 
 Chinin. An alkaloid, C20H24N2O2, obtained from vari- 
 ous species of cinchona. It has no odor, but a very 
 bitter taste, has an alkaline reaction, is soluble in 
 1.600 parts of cold water or 6 of alcohol at 16° C. in 
 700 of boiling water or 2 of boiling alcohol, and melts 
 in crystalline form at 57° C. and in anhydrous form 
 at 177° C. [U. S. Ph.]. Other pharmacopias give 
 q. a much greater solubility in water. Q. and its salts 
 are distinguished from all other alkaloids except 
 
1673 
 
 Q,mcken 
 
 Quinine 
 
 quinidine and quinicine by the emerald-green color 
 given to their solution by treatment with a chlorine 
 solution followed by ammonia. It is used in malarial 
 fever, in malarial neuralgia, as a tonic, and as an anti- 
 pyretic, — Acetyl q. The compound C2H3O.OC20H23 
 N2O, — Amorphous q. Lat,, chminum amorphum (seu 
 criidum). An alcoholic extract prepared from calisaya 
 hark or other similar bark, previously powdered and 
 mixed with half its weight of calcium hydrate, Cf, 
 Quinoidine,— Beta-q. See Quinidine (2d def,),— 
 Brown q. Lat,, chininum fascum. A preparation made 
 by extracting calisaya bark with water and a little hy- 
 drochloric acid, precipitating with sodium carbonate, 
 exhausting the precipitate with strong alcohol, filter- 
 ing, distilling ofi" the alcohol, drying, and powdering, 
 — Carbolated q. sulphate. A substance, (C2oH24N202)2, 
 S03,C6H60-|-2H20, occurring as acicular crystals con- 
 taining 75’5 per cent, of q,— Q. acetate, Lat,, chininum 
 aceticum. The compound C2 oH 24N202,C2H402, — Q. and 
 iron citrate. See Iron and q. citrate. — Q,. and urea 
 hydrochlorid(e).^ Lat., chininum himuriaticum carhami- 
 datum. A crystalline salt soluble in an equal weight of 
 water or in strong alcohol, recommended particularly 
 for hypodermic injection. — Q. antimoniate. A sub- 
 stance prepared by mixing aqueous solutions of potas- 
 sium antimonate and q. sulphate. It has been used in 
 pernicious fever and other malarial affections. — Q. ar- 
 senate. Lat., chininum arsenicicum, chininum arsenicum. 
 A substance, (C2 oH24N202)3.AsH 304-|- 8H2O, occurring 
 as small, white acicular crystals, containing about 70 
 per cent, of q. and 15 per cent, of water. — Q. arsenite. 
 Lat., chininum arsenicosum. A substance, (C20H24N2 
 02)3.H3 As 203 + 3H20, occurring as white acicular crys- 
 tals ; recommended in chronic cutaneous troubles. — Q,. 
 benzoate. A substance, C20H24N2O2.C7H6O2, occurring 
 as small prismatic crystals, containing 72 ‘6 per cent, of 
 q. — Q. bisulphate. A substance, C20H24N2O2.SH2O4-I- 
 7H2O, occurring as shining white rhombic prisms, of 
 very bitter taste and acid reaction, soluble with bril- 
 liant blue fluorescence in 11 parts of cold water or 32 of 
 cold alcohol, very easily soluble in boiling water or al- 
 cohol. According to the Fr, Cod,, the salt contains 
 59T2 per cent, of anhydrous q, and 22’99 per cent, of 
 water of crystallization. — Q,. borate. An amorphous 
 salt of q. and boric acid. — Q. bromate. Ger., hromsaures 
 Chinin. A substance, C2oH24N202.HBr03, obtained by 
 the action of bromic acid on q. or the precipitation of 
 barium bromate by q. sulphate. It forms microscopic 
 acicular crystals, soluble with difficulty in cold water, 
 readily soluble in warm water, in acid solutions, and in 
 dilute alcohol. — Q. bromhydrate, Q,. bromid(e). See Q. 
 hydrobromide. — Q. carbolate. Ft., phenate de q. A sub- 
 stance, C20H24N2O2.C6H6O, soluble in 400 parts of water 
 or 80 of alcohol. — Q. chlorate. A substance obtained as 
 small mushroom-shaped masses of crystals. It melts 
 when heated, and takes Are on long exposure to the 
 air, exploding sometimes if very dry. — Q,. chlorocar- 
 honio ester. The compound CO.CI.C20H23N2O2 ; used 
 like q. suNhate. — Q,. chlorophosphate. The compound 
 C20H24N2O2.HCI.2PO4H3 -|- 3H2O. — Q,. citrate. Lat., 
 citrus quininse, citrus chinini, chinimim citricum. Fr., 
 citrate de q. Ger.. Chinincitrat. A substance, (C20H24 
 N202)2C6H80 t -f- 7H2O, occurring as white acicular crys- 
 tals of bitter taste, soluble with difficulty in water, 
 easily soluble in boiling alcohol. It contains, accord- 
 ing to the Euss. Ph., 67 per cent, of anhydrous q. — Q,. 
 dihydrochloridum. See Q. hydrochloride {2d def.). — Q. 
 ethylcarbonic ester. Euquinine. — Q. ferrichlorid(e). 
 A haemostatic salt containing q. chloride and iron. — Q. 
 ferrocyanate, Q,. ferrocyanid(e). ferrocyanhydras 
 
 quininse, chininum ferrocyanatum. Fr. , ferrocyanhydrate 
 de q. [Fr. Cod.]. A substance, C2oH24N202.il4Fe(CN)6 
 -I-2H2O, occurring as yellow or orange crystals or as a 
 yellowish-green powder. According to the Fr. Cod., 
 
 the salt contains 56’25 per cent, of anhydrous q. and 
 6‘25 per cent, of water ; according to others, 54’54 per 
 cent, and 9 09 per cent, respectively. — Q. fluoridiej. A 
 compound of q, and fluorine. It has been used in en- 
 largement of the spleen. — Q. formate. A salt of q. and 
 formic acid ; rarely used. — Q,. hydriodate, Q. hydrio- 
 did(e). Lat., chininum iodurehim [Gr. Ph.] (2d def,), 
 chinimim hydroiodicum acidum (2d def.;. 1. A sub- 
 stance, C2 oH 24N20(HI)2-(-5H20, occurring as transpar- 
 ent prisms or scales, becoming opaque at 30° C., melt- 
 ing at 100 C. in its crystallization water, and becoming 
 anhydrous at 120° C. It is sparingly soluble in cold 
 water, readily soluble in alcohol and in ether. 2. Acid 
 q, hydriodate, acid q. hydriodide ; a brown substance,, 
 C 20 H 24 N 2 O 2 HI. The nomenclature of these salts should,, 
 strictly speaking, be reversed. — Q. hydrobromate, Q,. 
 hydrobromidfe;. Lat., quininse hydrohromas [U. S. Ph,],. 
 chininum hydrobromicum. Fr., bromhydrate de q. basique 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Basic q. hydrobromide; a substance, C 2 a 
 H24N202HBr H 2 O, occurring as fine silky needles, 
 grouped about a centre, soluble in 60 parts of cold 
 water [Fr. Cod.] (16 of water at 15° C. [C. S. Ph.]),. 
 very easily soluble in boiling water or alcohol, and 
 containing 73 ‘47 per cent. [U. S. Ph.] (76 '60 per cent. 
 [Fr. Cod.] ) of anhydrous q. and 8T6 per cent. [U. S. 
 Ph.] (4 25 per cent. [Fr. Cod.] jof water. The Fr. 
 Cod. also recognizes the normal (sometimes wrongly 
 called acid) hydrobromide of q, (Fr., bromhydrate 
 de q. neutre), (C2oH24N202 ) 2 (HBr) 2 -[- 3 H 2 O, occurring as 
 prismatic crystals soluble in 7 parts of cold water, very 
 easily soluble in alcohol or in boiling water, and con- 
 taining 60 per cent, of anhydrous q. with 10 per cent, 
 of water. — Q. bydrocblorate, Q. bydrocblorid( e). Lat.,. 
 quininse hydrochloras [U. S. Ph, (hydrochloridum, Br. 
 Ph.)], chlorhydras quininse [Belg, Ph.], hydrochloras 
 chinini [Netherl, Ph.], chininum hydrochloricum [Ger. 
 Ph.], chininum hydrochloratum, chloretum chinicum. Fr.,, 
 chlorhydrate de q. basique [Fr. Cod.]. 1. Basic q. hy- 
 drochloride, C 26 H 24 N 2 O 2 .HCI + 2 H 2 O, occurring as 
 white acicular crystals of very bitter taste, soluble in 
 34 [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.] parts of water at 15° C., very 
 easily soluble in alcohol or boiling water, and contain- 
 ing, according to the Fr. Cod., 81 ’71 per cent, of anhy- 
 drous q. and 9'08 per cent, of water. The U. S. Ph. 
 and Ger. Ph. require that at least 91 per cent, must be 
 left when the salt is dried at 100° C. until no further 
 loss of weight takes place. 2. Neutral q. hydrochloride, 
 C2 oH 24N202(HC1)2-)-7H20, (sometimes called q. bihy- 
 drochloride or acid q. hydrochloride) ; an amorphous 
 mass or a white or yellowish crystalline mass, becoming 
 darker in the light and very easily soluble in water. 
 The nomenclature of these salts should, strictly speak- 
 ing, be reversed. — Q,. bydroferrocyanate, Q,. bydrofer- 
 rocyanid(e). See Q. ferrocyanide. — Q,. bydrofluorate, 
 Q. hydrofluorid(e), A salt of q. soluble in water and 
 in alcohol. It has been used in malarial engorgement 
 of the liver. — Q,. iodate. Ger., jodsaures Chinin. A 
 substance, C 20 H 24 O 2 N 2 .HIO 3 , occurring as microscopic 
 acicular crystals. — Q,. iodid(e). See Q. hydriodide. — Q,. 
 iodosulpbate. Ger., Chininsulfatdijodihr. A compound, 
 (C2oH24N202)4(H2S04)3( HI)2l4 -j- 3 H 2 O, occurriug as pris- 
 matic crystals, nearly colorless in transmitted light, 
 emerald green in reflected light. They have a remark- 
 able power of polarizing light. — Q. kinate. See Q. qui- 
 nate. — Q,. lactate. Fsit., lactas quinicus [Fr. Cod.], chi- 
 ninum lacticum. Fr., lactate de q. [Fr. Cod.]. A sub- 
 stance, C2 oH 24N202.C::H603, occurring as prismatic 
 crystals, containing, according to the Fr. Cod., 78 '26 
 per cent, of anhydrous q. The crystals closely re- 
 semble in appearance those of q. sulphate ; used for 
 hypodermic injections. — Q. oleate. A solution of 1 
 part of q. in 3 parts of oleic acid. — Q,. phosphate. A 
 substance, (C2oH24N202)2H3P04-f 8 H 2 O, forming trans- 
 parent acicular crystals of bitter taste, containing 75 '85 
 
duininic Acid 
 Badial 
 
 1674 
 
 per cent, of q. — Q,. quinate. Lat., qiiininse qicinas. 
 Ger., chhiasaures Chinin. A substance occurring as 
 star-shaped groups of opaque or semitransparent crys- 
 tals, of very bitter taste, and very soluble in water. — 
 0,. salicylate. Lat., chininvm salicylicum. Fr., salicy- 
 late lie q. basique [Fr. Cod.]. A substance, (C 20 H 24 N 2 
 02 .C 7 H 603 ) 2 -|-H 20 , crystallizing from alcoholic solu- 
 tion in concentrically grouped prisms soluble in 900 
 parts of water at 10° C. [Fr. Cod.] in 120 of ether, and 
 in 20 of 90-per-cent, alcohol, and containing, according 
 to the Fr. Cod., 68’79 per cent, of q. and 1’91 per cent, 
 of water which is lost at 100° C. It is used in diar- 
 rhoea, neuralgia, and rheumatic gout. — Q. subsulphate. 
 Basic q. sulphate, ordinary q. sulphate. — Q. sulphate. 
 Lat., quinlnse sulphas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], subsulfas 
 quinicus [Fr. Cod.], sulphas quininse, sulphas chinini, 
 chininum sulfuricum [Ger. Ph.] (seu sulphuricum), sul- 
 phas chinicus, subsulphas chinicus. Fr., sulfate de q. 
 basique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Chinhmdfat. A substance, 
 (C2 oH 24N202)2SH204 + 7H20, occuiTing as pliable white 
 acicular crystals of very bitter taste, volatilizing in the 
 air or under the influence of gentle heat, soluble in 
 740 [U. S. Ph.], (755 [Fr. Cod.]) parts of cold water, in 
 30 parts (25 [Ger. Ph.] ) of boiling water, in 60 (65 [U. S. 
 Ph.] ) of 90-per-cent, alcohol (60 of absolute alcohol, 
 or 80 of 80-per-cent, alcohol [Fr. Cod.]), very easily 
 soluble in boiling alcohol, soluble with difficulty in 
 chloroform and especially in ether, and containing 
 about 74’31 per cent, of anhydrous q. and 14'45 per 
 cent, of water. The cold saturated solution in water 
 shows no fluorescence. — Q’sulphuric acid. A solid 
 amorphous substance, (C2oH24N202)2S03, soluble in 
 water and in alcohol. — Q. tannate. Lat., chininum tan- 
 nicum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)], tannas chinini (seu quininse). 
 Fr., tannate de q. [Fr. Cod.]. A substance, C 20 H 24 N 2 O 2 
 (Ci4Hio09)3 -I- 8 H 2 O, occurring as a colorless or yellow- 
 ish amorphous powder of slightly bitter or puckering 
 taste and little odor, soluble with difliculty in water, 
 easily soluble in boiling alcohol, and containing from 
 20 to nearly 23 per cent, of q. — Q,. tartrate. A salt 
 prepared by heating 2 parts of q. in 3 of water, adding 
 tartaric acid enough to acidulate the solution slightly, 
 filtering while still boiling, and allowing to crystallize. 
 — 0,. urate. A yellow amorphous or, more commonly, 
 crystalline salt, compounded of q. and uric acid, soluble 
 in hot water ; recommended in obstinate intermittent 
 fever. — Q. valerianate. Lat., quininse valerianas [U. S. 
 Ph.], valerianas quininse [Belg. Ph.], chininum valeri- 
 anicum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)], valerianas chinicus. Fr., va- 
 lerianate de q. [Fr. Cod.]. A substance, C 20 H 24 N 2 O 2 .C 5 
 H 10 O 2 4- H 2 O, occurring as shining white crystalline 
 needles, tablets, or scales, or as a crystalline powder of 
 very bitter taste and slight odor of valerianic acid, 
 soluble in 100 (110 [Fr. Cod.]) parts of cold water, in 
 40 of boiling water, easily soluble in alcohol, especially 
 boiling alcohol, only slightly soluble in ether, and con- 
 taining 72'97 per cent. [U. S. Ph.], (76'06 per cent. [Fr. 
 Cod.] ) of q. The aqueous solution treated with dilute 
 sulphuric acid shows a blue fluorescence. It is given 
 in hysteria, nervous headache, etc. 
 
 QUININ'IC ACID. An acid, C9H5(OCH3)(CO.OH)N, 
 produced by the oxidation of quinine. 
 
 QUINTNISM. See Cinchonism. 
 
 QUININOM'ETRY. From quinina., quinine, and /xerpelv, 
 to measure. See Cinchonomp^try. 
 
 QUININU'RETHANE. A compound of quinine and 
 urethane ; used subcutaneously like quinine. 
 
 QUINIOIDTN(E). A su])stance derived from quino- 
 line. 
 
 Q'D'INIIl(RH)E'TIN. Of Fliickiger, the brownish prod- 
 uct resulting from exposure of an aqueous solution of 
 quinine sulphate to sunlight ; bitter, somewhat aro- 
 matic, and isomeric with (luinine, but not alkaline. 
 
 QUIN'ISM. See Cincuonism. 
 
 QUINTUM, n. A yellowish amorphous brittle mass, 
 without odor and very bitter, obtained by mixing 2 
 parts of cinchona containing principally cinchonine 
 and 1 part of a bark containing principally quinine, 
 treating the mixture with half its weight of slaked 
 lime, washing with alcohol, and distilling in a water 
 bath to dryness. It should contain one third of its 
 weight of the two alkaloids. 
 
 QUINIZ'ARIN. Fr., quinizarine. One of the varieties 
 of dioxyanthraquinone, C6H4(CO)2.C6H2.(OH)2, iso- 
 meric with alizarin. 
 
 QUIN'IZIN(E). Fr., g. G^r., Chinizin. Of Knorr, the 
 hypothetical base C9H10N2. 
 
 Q,UIN0CHL0'RAL. An oily liquid probably containing 
 quinine and chloral ; used as an antiseptic and hyp- 
 notic. 
 
 QUIN'OFORM. Ger., chinoform. A compound of for- 
 mic aldehyde and cinchotannic acid. 
 
 QUINOIDTN [U. S. Ph.]. Lat., chinoidinum [U. S. 
 Ph.], chinididinum [Ger. Ph.], chinoidina, quinoidina. 
 Ft., quino'idine, quinine brute. Ger., Chinoidin, Chinioi- 
 din. A usually amorphous mixture of alkaloids ob- 
 tained as a by-product in the preparation of the crys- 
 tallizable cinchona alkaloids, consisting ordinarily, ac- 
 cording to Pasteur, of quinicine and cinchonicine ; a 
 dry dark brown resinous mass, having no odor and 
 only a slightly bitter taste, which becomes more marked 
 in solution. — Q. borate. A yellow amorphous powder, 
 or scaly crystalline substance of alkaline reaction, solu- 
 ble in 3 parts of cold water. It is said that in ordinary 
 fevers 100 parts of q. borate produce the same effect as 
 60 parts of quinine. — Q,. citrate. A salt of q. and citric 
 acid. It has been used in intermittent fevers. — Q. by- 
 drochlorate, Q,. hydrochlorid(e). A preparation made 
 by heating 1 part of purified q. with 4 parts of water, 
 adding enough diluted hydrochloric acid to insure com- 
 plete solution, filtering, evaporating, and powdering. 
 — Q. iodosulphate. A substance obtained from a solu- 
 tion of q. in benzene by successive treatment with sul- 
 phuric acid and a mixture of iodine and potassium 
 iodide ; used in testing for quinine. — Q. tannate. A 
 yellowish-brown substance obtained by the action of 
 tannin on an acid alcoholic solution of q. 
 
 QUIN'OL. See Hydroquinone and Quinoline. 
 
 QUINO'LIC ACID. Fr., acide quinolique. Ger., Chinol- 
 sdure. An acid formed by prolonged boiling of cin- 
 choninic acid in nitric acid. 
 
 QITIN'OLIN(E). Fr., g., quinoleine. Ger., Chinolin. An 
 
 oily alkaline liquid, Ce(H,H,H,H,N : CH.CH : - CH,— ), 
 of acrid and bitter taste, obtained from quinine by dis- 
 tillation with a caustic alkali, and synthetically by 
 the action of sulphuric acid on an excess of aniline, 
 nitrobenzene, and glycerin. — Q’benzocarbonic acid. 
 A monobasic acid, C10H7NO2 = C9H6(CO.OH)N. — Q,. 
 salicylate. Lat, chinolinum salicylicum. Ger., Chino- 
 linsalicylat. A compound of q. and salicylic acid ; a solid 
 substance used when mixed with boric acid as an ap- 
 plication in otorrhoea. — Q’sulphuric acid. Ger., Chino- 
 linschwefelsdure. An acid, C9H7NSO3, derived from q. 
 by the substitution of the molecule HSO3 for an atom 
 of hydrogen. Three isomeric varieties — orthoq’sul- 
 phonic, metaq’sulphonic, and paraq’sulphonic acids — 
 are known. — Q. tartrate. Ger., weinsaures Chinolin. A 
 salt occurring as white crystalline scales or powder of 
 pungent odor and sharp but not disagreeable taste ; 
 said to be an efficient antiseptic and antipyretic. 
 
 QUINOL'OGIST. One versed in quinology. 
 
 QUINOL'OGY. From quina, cinchona, and \6yo<;, un- 
 derstanding. Fr., quinologie. Ger., Chinologie. The 
 study or science of the cinchona alkaloids, also the sci- 
 ence and art of cinchona cultivation. 
 
 QUIN'ONE. Fr., g. Ger., Chinon. A substance, CeH4 
 O 2 , obtained by the oxidation of many substances of 
 
1675 
 
 Q,uininic Acid 
 Badial 
 
 the aromatic group, including hydroquinone, aniline, 
 and numerous vegetable principles. It forms numer- 
 ous substitution products, to which the name q. is col- 
 lectively applied. 
 
 QUINOPIC'RIC ACID. Fr., acide quinopicrique. A 
 compound of picric acid with the alkaloids isomeric 
 with quinine, proposed as a substitute for quinine sul- 
 phate. 
 
 QUINOP'YRIN(E). Ger., Chinopyrin. A solution of 
 quinine hydrochloride in water and antipyrine. Used 
 in malarial affections. 
 
 QUIN'OSOL. Ger., Chinosol. A German proprietary 
 compound of oxyquinoline ; an antiseptic. 
 QUINOTAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide quinotannique. Ger., 
 Chinagerbsdure. A special form of tannin, C14H12O7 + 
 H2O, existing in several classes of cinchona bark. 
 QUIN'OTINfE). See Quinoidin. 
 
 QTJINOT' ROPIN(Ek Ger., Chinotropin. Urotropine 
 quinate. 
 
 QUINO'VA,/. False cinchona. 
 
 QUINOVATAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide quinovatannique. 
 An acid, CuHisOs, extracted from false cinchona ; in 
 properties like quinotannic acid, and in composition 
 analogous to caffeotannic acid. 
 
 QUIN'OVATE. A salt of quinovic acid. 
 
 QUINOVAT'IC ACID. A substance, C6H10O2, perhaps 
 identical with sesc-ulic acid. 
 
 QUINO'VIC ACID. Fr., acide quinovique. Ger., Chino- 
 vasdure. A decomposition product, C24H38O4, of quino- 
 vin. 
 
 QUIN'OVIN. Syn. : chinovin, Icinovin, Mnovic bitter. A 
 white, amorphous, bitter mass, C30H48O8, extracted 
 from quinova and several of the real cinchona barks. 
 QUINOX'ALIN(E). The base C9H8N2. 
 QUINQUIVALENT. Fr., quinquhalent. Ger., funf- 
 wert(h)ig. Having an atomicity of five, capable of re- 
 placing 5 atoms of hydrogen in a compound. 
 
 QUIN'SY. From Kway Kt), cynanche. Ger., Braiine. See 
 Cynanche tonsillaris. — Lingual q. A rare form of q. 
 arising in the tonsillar tissues and leading to acute sup- 
 purative glossitis. — Membranous q. See Membranous 
 
 ANGINA. 
 
 QUIN'TAN. From quintus, fifth. Recurring at inter- 
 vals of four days. 
 
 QUIN'TANE. From quintus, fifth. See Pentane. 
 QUIN'TENYL. The radicle C5H9.— Q. alcohol, Q. glyc- 
 erin. A triatomic alcohol, C 5 H 9 (OH 3 ). 
 
 QUIN'TUPLET. From quintus, fifth. One of five born 
 at one birth. 
 
 QUI'ONINE. “Tasteless quinine,” a mixture of cin- 
 chona alkaloids in granular masses coated with resin. 
 QUIRIN'ACUM, n. Opium. 
 
 QUISQUA'LIS, /. From quis, who, and qualis, of what 
 kind. Fr., quisquale. Ger., Sonderling. A genus of 
 combretaceous shrubs. — Q. chinensis. The tot-chee-fa 
 of the Chinese ; an anthelminthic. — Q. glabra. A Jav- 
 anese shrub, perhaps a variety of Q. indica, having the 
 same uses. — Q. indica. Ger., indischer Sonderling. 1. 
 The bavay-bavay of the Philippine Islands, the rangoon 
 creeper of India. The seeds of the immature nuts and 
 the leaves are used as an anthelminthic. 2 . A Cochin- 
 China species, perhaps identical with Q. glabra ; astrin- 
 gent and tonic. 
 
 QUIT'TER, QUIT'TOR. Suppuration in the tissue of a 
 horse’s foot with a fistulous opening in the coronet. 
 QUOTID'IAN. Lat., quotidianus. Ger., alltdgig, alltdg- 
 lich. Daily; recurring daily ; as an., see Q. fever. 
 QUO'TIENT. From quotiens, how often. The result 
 obtained by dividing one number or quantity by an- 
 other. — Proteid q. The q. obtained by dividing the 
 amount of globnlin in the blood plasma by that of the 
 albumin. — Respiratory q. The ratio between the car- 
 bon dioxide excreted and the oxygen taken up in a 
 given time, CO2 -f- O. 
 
 R 
 
 RABDOPD(AL). See Rhabdoidal. For other words 
 in R not here given, see the corresponding forms in Rh. 
 RABTD. Lat., rabidus. Fr., rabique. Ger., rabietisch. 
 Affected with rabies. 
 
 RA^BIES, f. -e'i. From rabere, to rave. Fr., rage. 
 Ger., Tollsuchi, Hundswut(h). An acute specific disease 
 of animals ( commonly called hydrophobia ) that may be 
 communicated, by inoculation, to man. It occurs most 
 frequently in the dog, wolf, and cat. The poison, the 
 nature of which is yet unknown, has a peculiar affinity 
 for the nervous system. The incubation period varies, 
 in man, from six weeks to several months. R. is char- 
 acterized by a premonitory stage of depression and irri- 
 tability that is succeeded by a stage of great excitability 
 associated with hypersesthesia and intensely painful 
 spasms of the laryngeal and oral muscles. There may be 
 an elevation of temperature. Following this are a cessa- 
 tion of the spasms, unconsciousness, and death. There 
 are congestion of the vessels of the cerebrospinal system, 
 minute haemorrhages, especially in the medulla oblon- 
 gata, and acute laryngeal, tracheal, and bronchial conges- 
 tion. — Dumb r. R. occurring in rodents, in w^hich the 
 preliminary stages are absent and the paralytic stage is 
 pronounced from the outset, characterized by the grad- 
 ual occurrence of nnconsciousness, enfeeblement of the 
 heart, and death by syncope. — False r. See Pseudo-r . — 
 Paralytic r. 1. Of Gamaleia, r. in which the first and 
 second periods of the disease are latent, and the third 
 period — that of paralysis — manifests the existing infec- 
 tion. 2 . An acute ascending spinal paralysis of infectious 
 (probably rabietic) origin. — Pseudo-r. A morbid state 
 resembling r., occurring in dogs infested with the Stron- 
 gylus gigas or produced by the injection of medicinal sub- 
 stances into animals. — R. canina. See R. — R. felina. R. 
 occurring in or contracted from the cat. — Tanacetic r. 
 A morbid state resembling r., though not necessarily 
 fatal, produced in rabbits by intravenous injections of 
 oil of tanacetum. 
 
 RABIET^IC. Pertaining to or affected with rabies. 
 RABIFTC. From rabies (q. v.), and facere, to make. 
 Productive of rabies. 
 
 RACAHOUT (Fr.). Ra^-ka^-hu. A chocolate prepara- 
 tion consisting of 30 parts of salep, 120 each of cacao, 
 siliqua dulcis, and rice flour, 90 of potato starch, 500 of 
 sugar, and 3 of vanilla. — R. des Arabes. See R. 
 RACEMTC ACID. Fr., acide racemique. Ger., Trauben- 
 sdure. A substance found in the juice of certain species 
 of grape ; chemically, a mixture, C8H12O12 -f- 2H2O, of 
 equal parts of dextrotartaric acid and Isevotartaric acid. 
 RA^CEMOSE. Lat., racemosus. Ger., traubenartig. Hav- 
 ing the appearance of a raceme. 
 
 RACHITTC. See Rhachitic. 
 
 RACHI'TIS, /. See Rhachitis. 
 
 RACHTTISM. See Rhachitism. 
 
 RADESY'GE. Ger., Radeseuche, Egersund Icrankheit. An 
 epidemic which occurred in the last century along the 
 coast of Norway and afterward in Sweden, consisting 
 of various severe affections, especially of the skin and 
 mucous membranes. Though formerly regarded as an 
 independent disease, it is now believed by most author- 
 ities to comprehend under a common name a variety of 
 distinct diseases, including syphilis in a severe and 
 neglected form and leprosy (see Spedalskhed), to- 
 gether with various ulcerative and other cutaneous dis- 
 eases (cf. Scabies crustosa). Cf. Ditmarsch disease. — 
 R. canadensis. See Canadian syphiloid. — R. istrioa. 
 See ScHERLiEvo. — R. scotica. See Sibbens. 
 
 RA^DIAD. Toward the radial aspect. 
 
 RA'DIAL. Eat., radialis. Fr., Ger., r. Situated toward 
 or near the radius ; pertaining to the radius ; as a n., 
 the scaphoid bone, also the r. artery, a r. muscle, etc. 
 
Badialis 
 
 Rale 
 
 16V6 
 
 RADIA^LIS. Fr., radial. Radial ; as a n. m., a muscle 
 arising from the radius. — R. anticus. See Flexor 
 carpi r. — R. externus brevis. See Extensor carpi r. 
 brevis. — R. externus longus (seu primus). See Exten- 
 .soR carpi r. longus.—'R. externus secundus. See Ex- 
 tensor carpi r. brevis. — R. internus. See Flexor 
 carpi r.— R. internus brevis (seu minor, seu profun- 
 dus ), See Flexor carpi r. brevis and Abductor brevis 
 pollicis. 
 
 RADIA'TIO, f. -o'nis. See Radiation.— R. oaudicea, 
 R. caudicis, R. centralis, R. corporis callosi. See Co- 
 rona radiata (2d def.).— R. explementi. The radiat- 
 ing fibres of the cerebral cortex. — R. medullaris cere- 
 bri. See Corona radiata (2d def.). 
 
 RADIA'TION. Lat., radiafio. Yv.,r. rayonnement. Ger., 
 R., Strahlung. 1. Divergence in raylike lines from a 
 central point (said especially of light and heat). 2. Any 
 structure presenting the appearance of radiating lines. 
 — Optical r’s. Optic r. Fr., faisceau du pulvinar. Ger., 
 Sehstrahlung. A bundle of nerve fibres in the posterior 
 part of the optic thalamus, continuous with those of the 
 corona radiata, probably the termination of the optic 
 nerve. They are derived mostly from the optic tract 
 and the external and internal geniculate bodies, and 
 radiate into the parietal and occipital lobes. — Thalamic 
 r’s. Of Spitzka, certain tracts of fibres which radiate 
 into the hemisphere from the optic thalamus. 
 
 RAD^ICAL. Lat., radicalis (from radix, a root). Fr., r. 
 Ger., wurzelstdndig {2di radikal 1. Per- 
 
 taining to a root. 2. Springing from the root or from 
 a rootlike portion of the stem. 3. Concerned with the 
 root, origin, or essence ; reaching to the root, thorough ; 
 curative as opposed to palliative. 4. As a n., see 
 Radicle. 
 
 RADTCLE. Lat., radicula (1st and 2d def’s) (dim. of 
 radix, a root). Fr., radicule (1st def.j, radical (2d 
 def.). Ger., Wiirzelchen (1st def.), RadiJcal (2d def.). 
 1. A minute initial portion of a fibre, nerve, or vein. 2. 
 An atom or a group of atoms which goes into and out 
 of combination without change, and which determines 
 the character of a molecule. — Acid r. See under Acid. 
 — Alcohol r. A r. which, when it replaces half the hy- 
 drogen in one or more molecules of water, forms an al- 
 cohol. — Aldehyde r. A r., (CnH 2 ii)", which, when com- 
 bined with oxygen, forms an aldehyde. — Alkali r. A r. 
 which, substituted for an atom of hydrogen in water, 
 produces an alkali. — Ascending r’s of the fornix. Lat., 
 radices fornicis as cendentes. Fr., racines anterieures de 
 la voiite. Ger., aufsteigende Wurzeln des Gewblbe. The 
 ascending pillars of the fornix, where they leave the 
 corpora albicantia and extend upward. — Compound r. 
 A r. (2d def.) composed of a group of dissimilar atoms. 
 — Descending r’s of the fornix. Lat., radices descen- 
 dentes fornicis. Fr., racines descendantes. Ger., abstei- 
 gende W^lrzeln. Those fibres of the fornix which origi- 
 nate in the optic thalamus and ascend to the corpus 
 mamillare. — Electronegative r. In the dualistic the- 
 ory of salts, the non-metallic component of a salt, which 
 in electrolysis is evolved at the positive pole. Acid r’s 
 are electronegative. — Electropositive r. In the dual- 
 istic theory of salts, that constituent of the salt which, 
 in electrolysis, is evolved at the negative pole, and 
 which consists either of a metal or of a group of atoms 
 which go into and out of combination like a metal. 
 Alkali r’s are electropositive. — Negative r. See Elec- 
 tronegative r.— Positive r. See Electropositive r.— Sim- 
 ple r. A r. consisting of a single atom or molecule of 
 an elementary substance. 
 
 RADIC'ULAR. Fr., radiculaire. Ger., radicid'dr. Per- 
 taining to a radicle. 
 
 RA"DIIPHALAN'GEUS, m. See Humeroradiopha- 
 
 LANGEUS. 
 
 RADIOAC'TIVE. Having the property of emitting 
 rays. 
 
 RA^DIOBICIP'ITAL. From radius, the radius, and 
 biceps, two-headed. Pertaining to the radius and the 
 biceps. 
 
 RA"DIOCAR'PAL. Lat., radiocarpeus. Fr., radio-car- 
 pien. Pertaining to the radius and the carpus. 
 
 RA"DIOCAR"'PEOMETACAR'PEUS, m. Fr., radio- 
 carpien. See Flexor carpi radialis brevis. 
 
 RA"DIOCAR'PEUS, m. See Abductor brevis pollicis 
 and Flexor carpi radialis brevis. 
 
 RA"DIOCAR'"POMETACARPA'LIS, m. See Radio- 
 
 METACARPALIS. 
 
 RA"DIODIAGNO'SIS. Diagnosis by means of Rbntgen 
 ray examination. 
 
 RA"DIODI'GITAL. From radius, the radius, and digi- 
 tus, a finger. Pertaining to the radius and the fin- 
 gers. 
 
 RADIOGRAPH. From radius, a ray, and ypd^eiv, to 
 portray. A Rontgen ray picture. 
 
 RA^^DIOHU^MERAL. Pertaining to the radius and the 
 humerus. 
 
 RA^^DIOMETACARPA^LIS, m. The flexor carpi radia- 
 lis brevis when inserted into a metacarpal bone. 
 
 RA"DIOMETACAR'PEUS, m. See Extensor obliquus 
 metacarpi. 
 
 RA"DIOPAL'MAR. Fr., radio-palmaire. Pertaining to 
 the radius and the palm. 
 
 RA"DIOPHALAN'GEUS, m. See Humeroradiopha- 
 
 LANGEUS. 
 
 RA " DIOPRJEMETACAR'PETJS, m. See Extensor 
 obliquus metacarpi. 
 
 RA"DIOPRJEPHALAN'GEDS, m. See Cubitopr^- 
 
 PHALANGEUS. 
 
 RA"DIOTJL'NAR. Pertaining to the radius and the 
 ulna. 
 
 RA'DITJM. A substance contained in minute quantities 
 in pitchblende and in other minerals, capable of emitting 
 rays of light, which perhaps have therapeutic properties. 
 
 RA'DIUS, m. Gr., axTi? (1st def.), »cep/<t? (2d and 3d 
 def’s), napan-nxi-ov (3d def.). Fr., rayon (1st def.), r. (3d 
 def.). Ger., R. (2d and 3d def’s), Strahl (1st def.), 
 Halbmesser (2d def.), Speichenhnochen (3d def.), Arm- 
 spindel (3d def.). 1. A ray of light, heat, or the like. 
 2. The semidiameter of a circle or of a sphere. 3. That 
 bone of the forearm which, when the forearm is supi- 
 
 THE RIGHT RADIUS, ANTERIOR ASPECl. 
 
 THE RIGHT RADIUS, POSTERIOR ASPECT. 
 
 nated, lies externally. It articulates with the ulna 
 above and with the ulna and carpus below. — Auricular 
 radii. Fr., rayons auriculaires. Lines at right angles 
 to a line passing through the auricular points. — Medul- 
 lary radii. Fr., pyramides de Ferrein. Ger., MarJe- 
 fortsdtze. The bundles of straight uriniferous tubules 
 originating from one main trunk and extending from 
 the medullary nearly to the surface of the cortical por- 
 tion of the kidney. — R. capitis. See Malar bone. — R. 
 fixus. A line drawn from the inion to the punctum 
 alfe vomeris. — Radii lentis. Lines radiating from the 
 poles of the crystalline lens, which indicate the sutures 
 of the fibres or the points where the ends of these fibres 
 meet. — Radii medullares. See Medullnry radii. — R. 
 surae. See Fibula (1st def.). 
 
 RA'DIX, /. -i'cis. A root (often applied to bulbs and 
 rhizomes also). — Radices accessoriae breves ganglii 
 ciliaris. Inconstant branches of the ciliary ganglion 
 
1677 
 
 Radialis 
 
 Rale 
 
 which unite with the oculomotor, abducens, nasociliary, 
 and other nerves.— Radices accessorise mediae ganglii 
 ciliaris. Inconstant branches of the ciliary ganglion 
 which unite with the internal carotid plexus or the 
 sympathetic plexus surrounding the ophthalmic artery. 
 — R. accessory sphenopalatina ganglii ciliaris. An 
 accessory branch of the ciliary ganglion running to the 
 sphenopalatine ganglion. — Radices anthelicis. See 
 Crura anthelicis (under Crus).— R. antica processus 
 transversi vertebrae [Sdmmerring]. See Par.vpophy- 
 sis. — Radix aortae. See Aortic bulb. — R. brevis gan- 
 glii ciliaris (seu ophthalmici). A branch of the oculo- 
 motor nerve running to the ciliary ganglion. — R. brevis 
 ganglii submaxillaris. The immediate or mediate 
 branches of the lingual nerve running to the submaxil- 
 lary ganglion. — R. cerebelli. See Restiform body. — 
 R. cordis. See Basis cordis. — Radices corporum cav- 
 ernosorum penis. See Crura penis (under Crus). — 
 R. dentis. The root of a tooth. — R. epiglottidis. The 
 constricted, attached part of the epiglottis. — R. externa 
 nervi sapheni extern!. See Peroneal communicating 
 NERVE. — Radices fornicis. The pillars of the fornix. 
 — R. gangliosa. The sensory root of the trigeminal 
 nerve.— R. inferior ganglii ophthalmici. See R. bre- 
 vis ganglii ciliaris. — R. linguae. The root of the tongue. 
 —Radioes longae ganglii ophthalmici, Radices longae 
 superiores (accessorise) ganglii ciliaris. Inconstant 
 branches of the nasociliary nerve running to the ciliary 
 ganglion.— R. longa ganglii sphenopalatini. SeeGreat 
 superficial petrosal nerve.— R. longa ganglii submaxil- 
 laris. See R. motoria ganglii submaxillaris. — R. longa in- 
 ferior ganglii ciliaris. An occasional additional branch 
 of the ciliary ganglion running to the nasociliary or one 
 of the bony ciliary nerves. — R. media ganglii ciliaris 
 (seu ophthalmici). The branch of the ciliary ganglion 
 made up of fibres from the internal carotid plexus. — 
 R. media nervi olfaotorii. The middle root of the ol- 
 factory nerve.— R. medullae spinalis. Of Varolius, the 
 medulla oblongata. — R. mesenterii. The root of the 
 mesentery.— R. minor trigemini. The motor root of 
 the trigeminal nerve. — R. mollis ganglii otici. See 
 Radices sympathicx ganglii otici. — R. mollis ganglii sub- 
 maxillaris. See Radices sympathicx ganglii submaxil- 
 laris.— Pi. motoria ganglii ciliaris. See R. brevis gan- 
 glii ciliaris. — R. motoria ganglii otici. The portion 
 of the otic ganglion derived from the inframaxillary 
 nerve.— R. motoria ganglii sphenopalatini. See Great 
 superficial petrosal nerve. — R. motoria ganglii sub- 
 maxillaris. A branch of the chorda tympani running 
 to the submaxillary ganglion. — R. nasi. The root of 
 the nose. — R. nervi optici. The optic tract.— R. ol- 
 factoria grisea. The middle root of the olfactory 
 nerve. — R. olfactoria superior. A bundle of fibres 
 which arises from the apex of the caruncula mamillaris 
 (Istdef.) and aids in forming the olfactory nerve. — 
 Radices penis. See Crura penis (under Crus). — R. pili. 
 See Hair root. — R. postica processus transversi ver- 
 tebrae. See Diapophysis. — R. prior processus trans- 
 versi vertebrae. See Parapophysis. — R. processus 
 spinosa. The broader, anterior part of a spinous proc- 
 ess of a vertebra. — R. pulmonis. The root of a lung. — 
 R. recurrens ganglii ciliaris. See R. longa inferior 
 ganglii ciliaris. — Radices sensitivae ganglii ciliaris. 
 See Radices longx superiores ganglii ciliaris. — Radices 
 sensitivae ganglii otici. Branches of the glossopharyn- 
 geal nerve running to the otic ganglion.— Radices sen- 
 sitivae ganglii sphenopalatini. The sphenopalatine 
 nerves.— R. sensitiva ganglii submaxillaris. See R. 
 brevis ganglii submaxillaris. — Radices sympathicae gan- 
 glii otici. The fibres uniting the otic ganglion with 
 the sympathetic plexus upon the middle meningeal 
 artery. — Radices sympathicae ganglii submaxillaris. 
 Fibres uniting the submaxillary ganglion with the 
 sympathetic plexus upon the external maxillary ar- 
 
 tery.— R. sympathica ganglii ciliaris. See R. media 
 ganglii ciliaris. — R. sympathica ganglii sphenopala- 
 tini. See Great deep petrosal nerve. — R. unguis. The 
 root of a nail. — R. vestibularis. The anterior root of 
 the auditory nerve. 
 
 RAD'ULA, /. From radere, to scrape. See Raspatory. 
 RADZY'GE. See Eadesyge. 
 
 RAF'FINOSE. A carbohydrate, 2 C 9 Hi 608 -f 5H2O. 
 RAFFLE'SIA, /. From Raffles, a British statesman. 
 Fr., rafflesie. Ger., Riesenblume. A genus of parasitic 
 plants. — R. Arnoldi. Ger., Riesenblume von Sumatra. 
 A Sumatra styptic species. — R. patma. Ger., Riesen- 
 blume von Java. A Javanese species. The styptic buds 
 or flowers are used in metrorrhagia. 
 
 RALE (Fr.). Ea^l. Ger., Hohlenrasseln. A rattling 
 sound generated in the air tubes (in the bronchial 
 tubes unless otherwise specified) by the passage of air 
 through them when contracted or when containing 
 fluid. — Amphoric r. A r. indicative of a large, thin- 
 walled, air-containing cavity connected with an air 
 tube, in which there is fluid. The r. is caused by the 
 splashing of particles of fluid in the cavity. — Bronchial 
 r. A r. occurring in the bronchial tubes (cf. R.). The 
 term r. means a bronchial r. unless otherwise specified. 
 — Bubbling r. See Mucous r. — Bullous r. See Moist r. 
 — Cavernous r. A metallic gurgling sound heard over 
 a cavity or over a dilated bronchus. — Cooing r. A 
 sibilant r. resembling the cooing of doves. — Crepitant 
 r. Ger., Blasenrasselgerdusch. A fine, dry, crackling 
 sound, heard only in inspiration and sometimes only in 
 the latter part of it; said by Flint to be “almost 
 pathognomonic of pneumonia.” It is produced in the 
 bronchioles and the air vesicles. — Dry crackling r. A 
 succession of short sharp sounds, which tend to pass 
 into the clicking sound. They are heard only in 
 inspiration, usually in the infraclavicular and supra- 
 clavicular regions, and generally indicate the softening 
 of tubercles. — Dry r. A r. produced, for the most part, 
 by the vibration of thick fluids which the air can not 
 break up, and which temporarily narrow the calibre 
 of the tube. — Extrathoracic r. A laryngeal or tracheal 
 r. — Friction r. The r. produced by the rubbing to- 
 gether of two serous surfaces. It may be dry, when 
 there is a tearing or grating sound, or moist, when 
 there is a fine crackling soumd. — Gurgling r. The 
 coarse moist r. heard over a pulmonary cavity. — Gut- 
 tural r. A r. formed in the throat. — Hissing r. A 
 sibilant, high-pitched r. — Humid crackling r. In aus- 
 cultation, a few successive clicks, heard both in inspira- 
 tion and expiration, but more regularly and distinctly 
 during inspiration. It is produced in the interior of 
 softened tubercles which have begun to communicate 
 with minute bronchi. — Humid r. See Moist r. — Inter- 
 mediate r. Of Clymer, a class of adventitious sounds 
 which are intermediate between dry and moist r’s. 
 He characterizes the intermediate r. as a clicking or 
 crumpling sound, which is first dry, and then thickly 
 moist, or gummy. — Intrathoracic r. A r. produced 
 within the thorax. — Laryngeal r. A r. produced in 
 the larynx. — Metallic r. A r. having a metallic sound 
 produced by the bursting of bubbles in large pulmonary 
 excavations or in pneumothoracic cavities occupied by 
 a certain quantity of fluid. [Guttmann.] — Moist bron- 
 chial r. See Mucous r. — Moist r. The sound pro- 
 duced by the passage of air through air tubes contain- 
 ing fluid. — Mucous r. Of Laennec, the sound pro- 
 duced by the bursting of small, slightly viscid bubbles 
 in the air passages.— Piping r. A sibilant r. having a 
 piping sound. — Pleural r. A term sometimes applied 
 to pleural friction sounds. — R. de retour, R. redux. In 
 auscultation, a crackling sound heard with inspiration 
 and expiration, coming on slowly and of unequal char- 
 acter as it is repeated ; caused by the bubbling of air 
 through fluid contained in a bronchial tube ; heard in 
 
Ramenta 
 
 Rash 
 
 1678 
 
 the resolving stage of pneumonia. — Sawing r. A sibi- 
 lant r. that simulates the sound made in sawing. — Sibi- 
 lant r. A dry, high-pitched r., produced by a narrow- 
 ing in a small bi'onchial tube. — Small bubbling r. See 
 Subcrepitant r. — Snoring r., Sonorous r. A low-pitched, 
 musical r., produced by moderate narrowing of one of 
 the larger bronchial tubes. — Subcrepitant r., Sub- 
 mucous r. A fine, moist, bubbling sound, heard in 
 inspiration or expiration or both. It may be associated 
 with a crepitant r. It occurs in capillary bronchitis, 
 oedema of the lungs, haemoptysis, etc., and is produced 
 in the bronchial tubes of small calibre. — Tracheal r. A 
 r. which seems to be produced in the larynx or trachea. 
 — Vesicular r. See Crepitant r. — Vibrating r. See Dry 
 r. — Whistling r. See Sibilant r. 
 
 RAMEN'TA, n. pi. Filings (e. g., of iron). 
 
 RA'MEX, m. Ea'micis. See Hernia.— R. varicosus. 
 See Varicocele. 
 
 RAMIFICA'TION. Lat., ramijieatio (from ramus, a 
 branch, unA facer e, to make). Fr., r. Ger., Verdstung, 
 Verzweigung. A branching, as of vessels and nerves. 
 
 RA'MUS, m. Fr., rameau. Ger., Ast. See Branch. — 
 Ascending r. of the ischium. The portion included be- 
 tween its tuberosity and the acetabulum. — Ascending r. 
 of the pubic bone. See Horizontal r. of the pubic bone. 
 — Descending r. of the ischium. The portion forming 
 the posterior boundary of the obturator foramen. — 
 Descending r. of the pubic bone. The portion that 
 passes downward and outward from the body of the 
 bone to articulate with the ischium. — Horizontal r. of 
 the pubic bone. The portion that passes backward 
 and outward from the body of the bone to the acetabu- 
 lum. — Ischiopubic rami. The descending rami of the 
 ischium and pubic bone regarded as one. — Rami accel- 
 erantes. Accelerator nerves. — R. acetabuli. A branch 
 of the internal circumflex artery of the thigh that sup- 
 plies the hip joint. — Rami alares. Branches of the 
 lateral nasal artery running to the nasal pinnae. — R. 
 anastomoticus. Fr., rameau anastomotique. Ger., Ver- 
 bindungsast. The communicating branch by which an 
 anastomosis is established. See Anastomosis by trans- 
 verse communication. — R. anastomoticus trans versus. 
 See Arteria anastomotica transversa. — R. anterior as- 
 cendens. See R. ascendens.—'Ra.mi anteriores nervo- 
 rum spinalium. The anterior branches of the spinal 
 nerves.— R. anterior nervi acustici. The cochlear 
 nerve. — R. ascendens. The ascending limb of the fis- 
 sure of Sylvius.— R. ascendens (corporis) ossis ischii. 
 The ascending r. of the ischium. — R. ascendens glabel- 
 laris. An ascending branch of the angular artery. — 
 R. ascendens nervi vagi. A branch of the superior 
 laryngeal nerve running to the frenum of the epiglot- 
 tis.— R. auricularis nervi vagi. See Nerve of Arnold. 
 — R. bulbocavernosus. The artery of the bulb of the 
 urethra. — Rami cardiaci fnervi vagi). The cardiac 
 branches of the pneumogastric nerve. — R. cardiacus 
 nervi vagi inferior. The inferior cardiac nerve. — R. 
 cardiacus nervi vagi superior. The superior cardiac 
 nerve. — R. cervicofacialis (nervi facialis). The cervi- 
 cofacial nerve. — R. cochleae, R. cochlearis. The coch- 
 lear nerve. — R. communicans anterior. The anterior 
 communicating artery of the brain. — R. communicans 
 medullae spinalis. A branch of the spinal nerve that 
 connects it with the sympathetic nerve. — R. communi- 
 cans posterior. The posterior communicating artery 
 of the brain. — Rami communicantes noni. Nerves 
 that pass from the descending branch of the hypoglos- 
 sal nerve to the l)ranch l)etween the second and third 
 cervical nerves. — R. cruralis. The lumboinguinal 
 nerve. — R. cutaneus nervi radialis. See Radial nerve 
 (Istdef.). — R. cutaneus palmaris longus. See R. pal- 
 maris longus nervi mediani. — R. descendens. 1. The 
 descendens noni nerve. 2. The inferior division of 
 the inferior maxillary nerve. — R. descendens nervi 
 
 hypoglossi. The descendens noni nerve. — R. descen- 
 dens ossis ischii. The descending r. of the ischium. 
 — R. descendens ossis pubis. The descending r. of the 
 pubic bone.— R. dexter arteriae pulmonalis. The 
 right pulmonary artery. — R. dorsalis nasi. The dor- 
 sal artery of the nose. — R. dorsalis nervi radialis. 
 See Radial nerve (1st def.). — R. dorsalis nervi ulna- 
 ris. See Nervus dorsalis manus ulnaris. — R. dorsalis 
 pollicis radialis. See Dorsal artery of the thumb. 
 — R. dorsalis pollicis ulnaris. See Arteria dorsa- 
 lis ulnaris pollicis. — Rami emisarii. Branches of the 
 anterior spinal plexuses w'hich pass out through the in- 
 tervertebral and anterior sacral foramina. — R. externus, 
 R. femoralis. The lumboinguinal nerve. — R. hepati- 
 cus dexter. The right hepatic artery. — R. hepaticus 
 sinister. See Left hepatic artery. — R. horizontalis 
 fissurae Sylvii. The horizontal limb of the fissure of 
 Sylvius. — R. horizontalis mandihulae. The body of 
 the inferior maxilla. — R. horizontalis ossis pubis (seu 
 pectinis). The horizontal r. of the pubic bone. — R. 
 hyoideus. See Hyoid artery. — R. inferior ossis 
 ischii. See Ascending r. of the ischium. — R. inferior 
 ossis pubis. See Descending r. of the pubic bone . — R. in- 
 termedius. See R. anastomoticus. — Rami intestinales. 
 Branches of the cerebrospinal nerves distributed to the 
 abdominal viscera. — Rami linguales (nervi glosso- 
 pharyngei). The terminal branches of the glosso- 
 pharyngeal nerve.— R. lingualis recurrens. See R. 
 ascendens nervi vagi. — R. major nervi maxillaris infe- 
 rioris. The larger of the two primary divisions of the 
 inferior maxillary nerve. — Rami marginales. The 
 branches of the palpebral arteries which aid in forming 
 the arcus tarsei. — R. maxillaris inferior nervi tri- 
 gemini. The inferior maxillary nerve. — R. maxillaris 
 superior (seu medius) nervi trigemini. The superior 
 maxillary nerve. — Rami molles (nervi vagi). See 
 Nervi molles (under Nervus).— Rami musculares. 
 Unnamed branches of nerves or blood vessels supplying 
 the muscles. — R. muscularis nervi radialis. See Ner- 
 vus radialis profundus. — R. nasalis nervi ophthalmici. 
 The nasociliary nerve. — R. nutriens. A nutrient artery 
 of a bone. — R. of the inferior maxilla. The ascending 
 part, which bears the coronoid process and the condyle. 
 —Rami olfactorii. See Olfactory nerve (2d def.). 
 —Rami olfactorii laterales. The outer branches of 
 the optic bulb. — Rami olfactorii mediales. The inner 
 branches of the optic bulb. — R. ophthalmicus (quinti). 
 The ophthalmic nerve.— R. ossis maxillee inferioris. 
 See R. of the inferior maxilla. — R. ovarii. The ova- 
 rian artery. — R. palmaris longus nervi mediani. A 
 branch of the median nerve running to the skin 
 of the palm of the hand. — Rami pectorales late- 
 rales (seu perforantes laterales, seu posteriores, seu 
 superficiales). The lateral thoracic cutaneous nerves. 
 — R. perpendicularis (mandihulae). See R. of the infe- 
 rior maxilla.— 'Rami pharyngei (nervi vagi). The 
 pharyngeal branches of the pneumogastric nerve. — R. 
 posterior. 1. The iliolumbar artery. 2. The posterior 
 limb of the Sylvian fissure. — R. primus nervi tri- 
 gemini. The ophthalmic nerve.— R. profundus nervi 
 radialis. See Nervus radialis profundus. — R. recur- 
 rens vagi. A branch of the jugular ganglion which 
 ascends through the jugular foramen to the transverse 
 sinus. — Rami recurrentes nervorum spinalium. The 
 spinal nervi sinuvertebrales. — R. secundus i ganglii 
 Gasserii). The superior maxillary nerve. — R. secun- 
 dus nervi trigemini (seu quinti paris). The superior 
 maxillary nerve. — R. sinister arteriae pulmonalis. 
 The left pulmonary artery. — Rami sinuvertebrales. 
 See Nervus sinuvertebralis.—R. sublimis arteriae ra- 
 dialis. The superficial volar artery. — R. superficialis 
 nervi radialis. See Radial nerve (1st def.). — R. supe- 
 rior nervi trigemini. The ophthalmic nerve. — R. 
 superior ossis ischii. See Descending r. of the ischium. 
 
1679 
 
 Ramenta 
 
 Rash 
 
 — R. superior ossis pubis. See Horizontal r. of the 
 pubic bone. — R. supraspinatus. The supraspinous 
 artery. — R. tertius nervi trig-emini. The inferior 
 maxillary nerve. — Rami ventrales. The branches of 
 the intercostal arteries running to the intercostal mus- 
 cles and to the ribs. — R. vestibularis. The vestibular 
 nerve. — R. volaris nervi ulnaris. See Neevus ulnaris 
 volaris. — R. volaris superficialis arteriae radialis. 
 The superficial volar artery. 
 
 RAN'DIA, /. From Band, an English botanist. Fr,, 
 randie. A genus of plants of the Gardeniese. — R. acu- 
 leata. Fr., bois de lance franc. Ink berry, indigo 
 plant ; a West Indian species. The juice of the fruit is 
 astringent. — R. dumetorum. An East Indian species. 
 The fruit is used to stupefy fish, and medicinally as a 
 powerful emetic, as a nervine, antispasmodic, and 
 cardiac excitant, and as an external anodyne in rheu- 
 matism. The hark also is u.sed as an emetic. — R. longi- 
 flora. A Bengal species. The bark is used in inter- 
 mittent fever. 
 
 RANTNE. From rana, a frog. Relating to the part of 
 the tongue liable to be alfected with ranula. 
 
 RAN'ULA, /. Dim. of rana, a frog. Fr,, ranule, 
 grenouillette. Ger,,. Froschleingeschwulst, Krote. Frog 
 tongue ; a sublingual cyst connected with the duct 
 of the sublingual salivary gland. — Suprahyoid r. A 
 cystic tumor situated above the hyoid bone. 
 
 RANUN'CULUS, m. Dim. of rana, a frog. Fr., renon- 
 cule. Ger., Ranunkel, Hahnenfuss. Crowfoot; a genus 
 of plants. — R. abortivus. Ger. fehlschlagender Hahnen- 
 fuss. A species growing in Canada and the United 
 States. It is acrid and vesicant, and has been used in 
 syphilis. — R. aconitifolius. Fr., renoncide d feuilles 
 d'aconit. Fair maids of France ; a European species. 
 The green leaves and the juice of the herb and root are 
 vesicant and caustic, and are used in gout, asthma, in- 
 termittent fever, etc. — R. acris. Fr., renoncule acre. 
 Ger., scharfer Hahnenfuss. The meadow r. ; found 
 abundantly throughout Europe ; highly irritant and 
 said to cause erythema eestivum. It has the medicinal 
 properties of R. sceleratus. — R. alpestris. Ger., Alpen- 
 hahnenfuss. White Alpine .crowfoot ; a vesicant and 
 purgative species. The hunters of the Alps chew the 
 leaves to keep off weariness and giddiness. — R. aquati- 
 cus. See R. aquatilis and R. sceleratus. — R. aquatilis. 
 Fr., renoncule aquatique. Floating white crowfoot ; a 
 European and North American species ; one of the few 
 wholesome species, being nutritive to cattle and swine, 
 though said by some authors to be poisonous when 
 fresh. — R. asiaticus. Ft., renoncule des jardins. Ger., 
 asiatischer Hahnenfuss. Common garden r. ; used by 
 the ancients like R. creticus. — R. bulbosus. Fr., re- 
 noncide bulbeuse. Ger., {zwiebelwurzeliger) Hahnenfuss. 
 Bulbous-rooted crowfoot ; found in Europe and North 
 America ; very acrid and having the medicinal proper- 
 ties of R. sceleratus. It was formerly ofificial. The en- 
 tire plant is still used by homoeopathists. — R. creticus. 
 A species which, with R. asiaticus, was known as ^arpd- 
 Xiov to the ancients, who used them against warts, chil- 
 blain, itch, and cancerous ulcers, and the root for tooth- 
 ache and as a sternutatory. — R. dulcis. R. repens. — R. 
 ficaria. Fr., clairbassin. Ger., Pfennigsalat. Small 
 (or lesser) celandine ; a European species. The root 
 and herb were formerly used in pectoral complaints, 
 scrofula, and haemorrhoids. — R. flammula. Fr., petite 
 (ou flamme). Ger., brennender Hahnenfuss. Small (or 
 lesser) spearwort ; found in North America, Europe, 
 and northern Asia. The herb was formerly official. 
 It has the acrid, vesicant properties of R. sceleratus. 
 — R. glacialis. Fr., renoncule des glaciers. Ger., glet- 
 scher Hahnenfuss. A European Alpine species. The 
 acrid root is used as a sudorific in catarrh, rheumatism, 
 and pectoral complaints. — R. gramineus, R. gramini- 
 folius. Fr,, renoncide graminee. Grass-leaved butter- 
 
 cup ; a European species having properties resembling 
 those of R. sceleratus. A water distilled from it has 
 been used as an emetic. — R. lingua, R. longifolius. 
 Fr., renoncule lanceolee. Ger., grosser Sump f hahnenfuss. 
 Great for greater) crowfoot; growing in Europe, Asia, 
 and North America ; having the vesicant properties of 
 R. sceleratus. The root and herb were formerly offi- 
 cial. — R. muricatus. Ger., stachelsamiger Hahnenfuss. 
 A European species. The bruised herb is used as an 
 external stimulant and vesicant and in various skin 
 diseases. — R. nemorosus. 1. An Alpine European spe- 
 cies. 2. Of ancient pharmacy. Anemone nemorosa. — R. 
 paludensis, R. palustris. Old pharmaceutical names 
 for R. sceleratus. — R. pratensis. See R. acris. — R. re- 
 pens. Fr., renoncule rampante. Ger., kriechender Hah- 
 nenfuss. Creeping crowfoot ; abundant in Europe, 
 northern Asia, and North America ; said to have the 
 properties of R. sceleratus. The herb and flowers were 
 once official. — R. sceleratus. Fr., renoncule scelerate. 
 Ger., bbser Ranunkel. Celery-leaved crowfoot ; a very 
 acrid species growing in Europe, northern Asia, and 
 North America, It contains a nearly inert resin and 
 an acrid volatile oil which dissolves in ether and on 
 standing is decomposed into anemonin and anemonic 
 acid. The herb was formerly used as an external 
 stimulant and vesicant. According to Clarus, it is nar- 
 cotic also. — R. silvaticus. A variety of R. acris. — R. 
 thora. Fr., renoncule thora. Ger., Gifthahnenfuss. 
 Kidney-leaved crowfoot ; a very acrid, poisonous spe- 
 cies. — R. vernus. See R. ficaria. 
 
 RA'PA, /. 1. The genus Brassica. 2. Brassica r. 
 
 RAPE. Fr., rapt. Ger., Notihjzucht, Schdndung. Inlaw, 
 copulation with a woman by force or intimidation and 
 against her will. 
 
 RAPHA'NIA, /. See Rhaphania. 
 
 RAPH'ANISM. See Rhaphanism. 
 
 RAPHANIS'TRUM, w., RA'PHANUS, m. See Rha- 
 PHANiSTRUM and Rhaphanus. 
 
 RA'PHE, /. See Rhaphe. 
 
 RA'PHIA, /, A genus of palms. — R. vinifera. The 
 bamboo palm, wine palm of the west coast of Africa. 
 Its pith furnishes sago. 
 
 RAPHID'IOSPORE. See Rhaphidiospore. 
 
 RAPIS'TRUM, n. Fr., rapistre (1st def.). 1. A genus 
 of the Rapistrese, which are a subdivision of the Rha- 
 phaneee. 2. In old pharmacy, Rhaphanus rhaphanistrum 
 and Sisymbrium officinale. 
 
 RAP'TUS, m. Rap'tus. 1, A seizure. 2. See Delirium. 
 — R. haemorrhagicus. Sudden congestion and haemor- 
 rhage. — R. maniacus. See Transitory frenzy.— R. 
 melancholicus. See Melancholic frenzy. — R. ner- 
 vorum. A sudden nervous attack, such as a spasm. — 
 R. postterganeus. See Opisthotonus. 
 
 RA'PUM, n. Of the ancients, Brassica rapa and other 
 species of Brassica. — R. rubrum. Beta vulgaris rubra. 
 
 RAREFA'CIENT. 1. Causing rarefaction, 2, Diapho- 
 retic. 
 
 RAREFAC'TION. From rarefacere, to make thin, Fr., 
 rarefaction. Ger., R., Rarificiiejrung. 1. The act or 
 process of rendering anything less dense, or of becom- 
 ing less dense ; attenuation ; dilution. 2. Diaphoresis. 
 — Pulmonary r. See Vesicular emphysema. — R. of 
 bony tissue. See Osteoporosis. 
 
 RA'SA, /, See Resina and Stannum. 
 
 RASCE'TA, /. The carpus. 
 
 RASH. From radere, to scrape. Fr., rache (O. Fr., 
 rasche), r. Ger., Ausschlag. Finne. A superficial erup- 
 tion of the skin, usually inflammatory ; an exanthem, 
 — Amygdalotomy r. A form of so-called scarlatina 
 traumatica occurring after amygdalotomy. — Arsenical 
 r. A r. due to the toxic action of arsenic. — Caterpillar 
 r. A localized r. imputed to the irritant action of the 
 hairs of certain caterpillars and of a secretion from 
 their bodies. — Doctor’s r. A r. sometimes occurring in 
 
Kasorium 
 
 B>ecess 
 
 1680 
 
 nervous persons when they strip for a medical exami- 
 nation.— Drug r. See Medicinal eruption. — Fever r. 
 See Scarlet fever. — Iodide r. A r. due to the toxic 
 action of potassium iodide. See Iodine acne. — Lichen- 
 ous r. See Lichen (2d def.). — Medicinal r. See Me- 
 dicinal ERUPTION. — Mercurial r. See Eczema mercu- 
 riale. — Millet seed r. See Miliaria.— Mulberry r. A 
 cutaneous eruption with efflorescences occurring in 
 groups, resemlding the exanthem of measles ; some- 
 times observed in the course of typhus. — Nettle r. See 
 Urticaria. — Eose r. See Eoseola. — Scarlet r. See 
 Scarlet fever. — Tonsillotomy r. See Amygdalotomy r . — 
 Tooth r. Lat., strophulus dentitionis. Fr., feu de dents, 
 ■ebullition. Ger., Hitzbldtterchen, rothes Ausfahren. Any 
 r. imputed to teething in children. Cf. Strophulus. 
 — Typhoid r. See Eoseola — Wildfire r. Lat., 
 
 ■strophidus volaticus. Yv., feu volage. (Aer., rot{h)es Aus- 
 fahren. Any transitory erythematous r., usually in 
 infants. 
 
 EASO'KIUM, n. From radere, to scrape. 1. See Easpa- 
 TORY. 2. A razor. 
 
 EASPA'TION. See Easpature. 
 
 EAS'PATOEY. Lat., raspatorium. Fr., raspatoir, grat- 
 toir, rugine. Ger., Baspel, Beinfeile, Abschaber, Radir- 
 eisen. An instrument for scraping, especially for de- 
 taching the periosteum from bone. 
 
 EAS'P ATTIRE. Fr., r. Ger., Raspatur. An abrasion. 
 
 EASTE'TA, /. The carpus. 
 
 EASU^EA, /. From radere, to scrape. Fr., ratissure. 
 Ger., Rasi(e)ren. 1. The act or process of shaving, 
 scraping, or rasping. 2. Anything shaved or scraped 
 off. A shaving or rasping. 
 
 EATAN'HA, /. Ger., R. See Ehatany. 
 
 RATAN'HIA, /. Fr., r. Ge.r., R., R’wurzel. See Ehat- 
 any and Krameria (2d def.). 
 
 EAT'ANHIN(E). A methylated tyrosine, CioHi3N03 = 
 C9Hio(CH3)N03. 
 
 EA'TIO, /. -io'nis. From reri, to compute. An expo- 
 sition.— R. medendi. The theory or plan of a course of 
 medical treatment. 
 
 EAT'TLE. See Rale.— Death r. A gurgling sound 
 heard in the trachea of a dying person. — Gurgling r. 
 See Cavernous rale. 
 
 EAT'TJLA. See Easpatory. 
 
 EAUCE'DO, /. -ed'inis. From raucus, hoarse. Hoarse- 
 ness. — R. potatorum. E. caused by drinking spirits. — 
 R. syphilitica. Chronic hoarseness resulting from sec- 
 ondary syphilitic affections of the glottis. 
 
 RATJ'CITAS, /. -ta'tis. Ger., Heiserkeit, Hoarseness. 
 
 RATJ'COTJS. Lat., raucus. Hoarse. 
 
 RAUWOL'FIA, /. Fr., rauwolfe. A genus of plants of 
 the Plumeriese. — R. canescens, R. hirsuta. Fr., rau- 
 wolfe blanchdtre. Hoary-leaved milkwort ; a West In- 
 dian species, yielding an acrid, poisonous juice which, 
 mixed with castor oil, is used in skin diseases. — R. ni- 
 tida. A West Indian and South American shrub with 
 an emetic and purgative juice. 
 
 RAY. Lat., ram. Fr., raie. Ger., Rochen. Any mem- 
 ber of the genus Raja. — R. oil. Lat., oleum rajse. Fr., 
 huile {de foie) de raie. Ger., Rochenthran. A pale or 
 bright-yellow oil obtained from the liver of Raja 
 batis. 
 
 RAY. Gr., <x»cTis (1st def.). Lat., radius. Fr., rayon 
 (1st def.). Ger., Strahl (1st def.). A radiating line, 
 especially a line of light. — Actinic r’s. Solar r’s that 
 produce chemical transformations. — Becquerel’s r’s. 
 E’s of light given out by uranium salts after exposure 
 to the sun. They may cause inflammation when ap- 
 plied to the body. — Bipolar r’s. E’s leading from one 
 centre of radiation to another, as in the amphiaster of 
 an ovum. — Chemical r’s. See Actinic r’s. — Medullary 
 r’s. See Medullary radii (under Radius). — Polar r’s. 
 See Unipolar filaments. — R. fungus. See Actinom- 
 yces.— Rbntgen r’s, X r’s. E’s into which the cathode 
 
 r’s in a Crookes’s tube are converted on the aluminum 
 projector. They have the property of penetrating 
 various solid media and exposing to view the denser 
 structures, such as bone, a calculus, etc., that may lie 
 beyond. Hence they are largely used for purposes of 
 diagnosis. They are prone to cause obstinate ulcera- 
 tion if improperly applied. They are supposed to have 
 therapeutical properties. 
 
 REABSORP'TION. From re-, again, and absorbere, to 
 absorb. See Resorption. 
 
 REAC'TION. Lat., reactio. Fr., reaction. Ger., Gegen- 
 wirkung (1st def.). 1. An action or motion resulting 
 from and opposed to another action or motion. In 
 Newton’s third law of motion, the word r. designates 
 the effect produced upon a moving body by its ovm 
 motion as distinguished from “action,” the effect 
 which it produces upon other bodies. The word hence 
 denotes mutual action, interaction. 2. In chemistry, a 
 physical phenomenon occurring on the application of a 
 chemical test, and hence indicative of the possession of 
 a special chemical property ; also, a physical phenome- 
 non indicative of a change in the chemical state of a 
 body ; hence the change of state itself, whether this is 
 brought about by the molecular interaction of two or 
 more substances or the application of a physical force. 
 3. In electrophysiology, a physical phenomenon occur- 
 ring upon the application of electricity and indicating 
 therefore the possession of certain electrical properties 
 or some change in electrical condition. 4. The process of 
 recovery from “ shock.’' 5. The development of fever 
 as the result of an injury, a surgical operation, or the 
 like. — Acid r. 1. A r. indicative of acidity, such as the 
 reddening of blue litmus paper by the action of an acid. 
 2. The possession of acid properties. — Adamkiewicz’s 
 r. A r. used as a test for albuminous bodies. On dis- 
 solving the substance to be tested in glacial acetic acid 
 and gradually adding concentrated sulphuric acid, the 
 presence of albuminous bodies causes a violet coloration 
 and slight fluorescence. — Agglutination r. See WidaVa 
 agglutination r. — Alkaline r. A r. indicative of alkaline 
 properties, such as the turning of red litmus paper blue 
 by an alkali.-*-Amphicroitic r., Amphigenous r., Am- 
 photeric r., Amphoterous r. A combination of acid 
 and alkaline r. shown under certain conditions, when 
 substances stain red litmus paper blue and blue litmus 
 paper red. This occurs occasionally in the urine. — 
 Biuret r. Ger., Biuretprobe. A r. by which a solution 
 of copper sulphate and an excess of caustic soda produce 
 a reddish or deep violet color (according to the amount 
 of copper sulphate) when brought into the presence of 
 biuret or of albuminous substances, nucleins, etc. — 
 Chemical r. See R. (2d def.). — Diazo r. Ger., Diazo- 
 reaction. A quantitative method for the determination 
 of urea, depending upon its splitting up into 2 atoms of 
 nitrogen and 1 molecule of carbon dioxide on the addi- 
 tion of either sodium hypobromite (Knop, Hiifuer, 
 Yvon), sodium hypochlorite (Lecomte), or nitrous tri- 
 oxide (Millon, Grehant). The carbon dioxide is ab- 
 sorbed by a soda solution, and the nitrogen is received 
 in a eudiometer, and its weight determined by a reduc- 
 tion to 0 C. under a pressure of 760 mm.— Electrical 
 r. See R. (3d def.). — Florence’s r. See Florence’s 
 TEST. — Galvanic r. See R. (3d def.). — Galvanotropic 
 r. A phenomenon observed by L. Hermann in small 
 aquatic animals placed in a vessel through which a 
 galvanic current is made to pass. After a few violent 
 movements they place themselves in the direction of 
 the galvanic current, with the head directed toward 
 the anode, and remain motionless while the current is 
 passing. — Gerhardt’s r. The production of a claret or 
 port color in urine on the addition of iron perchloride ; 
 observed in diabetic coma and said to indicate the pres- 
 ence of diacetic acid, though some other substances 
 may give rise to it. — Gmelin’s r. A r. shown by biliary 
 
1681 
 
 Rasorium 
 
 Recess 
 
 matter when 3 or 4 parts of urine are put into a conical 
 glass vessel, and 1 part of a mixture of equal amounts 
 of 25-per-cent, nitric acid and red fuming nitric acid is 
 poured slowly down the side of the vessel. Green, 
 blue, violet, and yellow colors form where the acid col- 
 lects at the bottom. — Gubler’s r. The production of a 
 brown color by gradually adding nitrosonitric acid to 
 urine ; said to be characteristic of hsemaphseic jaundice. 
 — Hemiopic pupillary r. Of Wernicke, a r. observed 
 in hemianopsia in which a pencil of light thrown on 
 the blind side of the retina produces no r. in the iris, 
 hut thrown on the normal side of the retina produces 
 binocular contraction of the pupils. — Hydrochloric 
 acid r. The assumption of a violet color by albumi- 
 noids when boiled with crude fuming hydrochloric 
 acid. — Isofarad(a)ic r. Of Adamkiewicz, a condition 
 of a muscle in which it reacts to faradization, but not 
 to galvanism. — Malot’s r. A r, for the quantitative de- 
 termination of phosphoric acid in urine, based on the r. 
 with cochineal and a uranium salt. — Myotonic r. Of 
 Erb, a r. observed in Thomsen’s disease, in which the 
 faradaic excitability is increased quantitatively and 
 qualitatively. The changes are not unlike those ob- 
 served in the r. of degeneration, the stabile currents 
 producing rhythmical, wavelike contractions. — Neu- 
 tral r. Fr., reaction neutre. Ger., neutrale R. A r. in- 
 dicative of the absence of both of two opposite positive 
 qualities ; usually of the absence of both acidity and 
 alkalinity.— R. of degeneration. The electrical r. in- 
 dicative of degenerative changes in a nerve. It consists 
 in a rapid loss of the galvanic and faradaic irritability 
 of the nerve itself and of the faradaic irritability of the 
 muscles supplied by it, while the galvanic irritability 
 of the muscles increases and remains exalted for a num- 
 ber of months (until muscular atrophy supervenes). — 
 R. time. The time which elapses between the recep- 
 tion of a stimulus by a nerve centre and the emission 
 of the consequent motor impulse. — Widal’s agglutina- 
 tion r. A diagnostic test for typhoid fever based on 
 the fact that living and actively motile typhoid fever 
 bacilli, if placed in the diluted blood or serum of a per- 
 son having the disease, shortly lose their motility and 
 become agglutinated into clumps. — Xanthoproteic r. 
 A r, seen on adding strong nitric acid and then ammo- 
 nia to a solution containing a proteid. A characteristic 
 orange color results. 
 
 READJUST'MENT. Of ocular muscles, see Advanck- 
 
 MENT. 
 
 REA'GENCY. See Reaction (2d def.). 
 
 REA'GENT. Lat., reagens. Fr., reactif. Ger., R., Re- 
 agens, Reagi{e)rmittel. In chemistry, any body, of known 
 properties, brought into contact with other bodies for 
 the purpose of observing the phenomena which ensue. 
 — Bouchardat’s r. A solution of 1 part of iodine and 
 2 parts of potassium iodide in 50 of water. — Bucking- 
 ham’s r. A solution of 1 part of ammonium molybdate 
 in 16 parts of concentrated sulphuric acid, to be warmed 
 for use. — Dragendorffs r. A solution of bismuth iodide 
 in a hot solution of potassium iodide diluted with an 
 equal amount of potassium iodide solution. — Fehling’s 
 r. See Fehling's solution. — Frons r. A r. for alkaloids 
 made by boiling 1'5 gramme of freshly precipitated 
 bismuth subnitrate with 20 grammes of water, and 
 adding successively 7 grammes of potassium iodide and 
 20 drops of hydrochloric acid. — General r. A r. that 
 serves to determine the group of substances to which 
 a body under test belongs, without indicating what 
 member of the group it is. — Mandelini’s r. Ger., Man- 
 delini'sches Reagens. A solution of ammonium vanadate 
 in concentrated sulphuric acid. — Mangini’s r. for alka- 
 loids. A mixture of 3 parts each of hydrochloric acid 
 and potassium iodide and 16 of bismuth iodide. — Mann’s 
 r. A r. made by triturating 1 part of molybdic acid 
 with 2 parts of citric acid, melting the product, dissolv- 
 106 
 
 ing it in water, soaking filter paper in the solution, and 
 drying at 100° C. ; used for the detection of water in 
 moist air or in alcohol or ether. The paper is blue 
 when prepared, and becomes white in the presence of 
 water. — Mar me’ s r. A mixture of 2 parts of cadmium 
 iodide, 4 of potassium iodide, and 12 of water. — Mayer’s 
 r. A solution of 13 546 grammes of mercury bichloride 
 and 49‘8 of potassium iodide in water, diluted to 1 litre. 
 — Millon’s r. Fr., reactif (ou liqueur) azoto-mercurique. 
 A solution of mercury in an equal weight of concen- 
 trated fuming nitric acid, mixed with an equal volume 
 of distilled water, or a mixture of 1 part of mercury 
 with 2 parts of nitric acid containing 4i equivalents of 
 water ; used for making the finer structure of cell 
 walls visible and as a test for albuminoid substances, 
 especially for protein kernels or crystalloids. Such 
 substances are colored brick-red by the r., the applica- 
 tion of heat being sometimes necessary. — Nessler’s r. 
 A mixture of 1 part of mercury bichloride dissolved in 
 6 parts of water, 2h parts of potassium iodide dissolved 
 in 6 of water, and 6 of caustic potash dissolved in 6 of 
 water, the whole being then diluted to 36 parts ; used 
 for the detection of ammonium or its salts by producing 
 a yellow or reddish-brown color or a precipitate, accord- 
 ing to the quantity of ammonium present. — Nylander’s 
 r. A filtered solution of Rochelle salt, bismuth sub- 
 nitrate, and sodium hydrate in water. Used in making 
 Bottger’s test. — Obermayer’s r. A solution of ferric 
 chloride in concentrated hydrochloric acid. — Scheib- 
 ler’s r. A preparation made by boiling sodium tung- 
 state with half as much phosphoric acid and water, pre- 
 cipitating with barium chloride, dissolving in hot dilute 
 hydrochloric acid, treating with sulphuric acid, and 
 evaporating. — Sonnenschein’s r. A preparation made 
 by precipitating ammonium molybdate dissolved in 
 nitric acid by means of phosphoric acid, washing with 
 water, boiling with nitrohydrochloric acid, evaporat- 
 ing, and dissolving in 10-per cent, nitric acid. — Special 
 r. A r. capable of indicating the presence of an indi- 
 vidual body, and not merely of a body of a certain 
 group. — Thresh’ s r. A mixture of 1'8 gramme of potas- 
 sium iodide, 45 c. c. of hydrochloric acid, and 30 c. c. of 
 the Br. Ph’s solution of bismuth. — Trommer’s r. See 
 Trommer’s test. 
 
 REAMPUTA'TION. A repeated amputation. 
 
 RECEIV'ER. Fr., recipient. Ger., Rezipient. 1. A 
 popular term fora piece of fiannel or blanket in which 
 a new-born child is placed when the umbilical cord has 
 been divided. 2. In an air pump, the vessel in which 
 the vacuum is produced. 3. A vessel for receiving and 
 containing gases or the products of distillation. 
 
 RECEP'TACLE. Lat., receptaculum (from recipere, to re- 
 ceive). Fr., receptacle. Ger., Behalter. A vessel or 
 place into which something is received or in which it is 
 contained. — Seminal r. Receptaculum seminis. 
 
 RECEPTAC'ULUM, n. 1. See Receptacle. 2. In the 
 pi., receptacula, see Sphenoidal sinuses (under Sinus). 
 — R. chyli. Ger., Chylocyst, Milchcysterne, Milchhehalter. 
 A dilatation of the thoracic duct opposite the first lum- 
 bar or last dorsal vertebra.— R. Cotunnii. An old term 
 for a triangular space formed by the separation of the 
 two laminae of the dura mater of the internal ear near 
 the middle of the posterior surface of the petrous por- 
 tion of the temporal bone, where the aquaeductus ves- 
 tibuli terminates. It is filled with the fluid of Cotun- 
 nius. — R. seminis. Of some writers, the posterior cul- 
 de-sac of the vagina, from its supposed function as a 
 special receptacle for the semen in the act of copulation. 
 
 RECEP'TUM. See Prescbiption. 
 
 RECESS'. Lat., recessus. A depression or cavity. — 
 Aulic r. Of Wilder, see Foveola triangularis seriata. 
 — Interscapular r. The depression between the scapu- 
 lae. — Lateral r’es. The lateral portions of the floor of 
 the fourth ventricle, which appear in the angle between 
 
Kecession 
 
 Ked 
 
 1682 
 
 the anterior extremity of the medulla oblongata and 
 the cerebellum. 
 
 RECES'SION. Lat., recessio. A going back. — R. of the 
 gums. See Expulsive gingivitis.— R. of the milk. 
 Fr., lait remonte, lait repandu. An old term for a sup- 
 posed metastasis of che milk. 
 
 RECES'SUS, m. -ces'sus. 1. See Recess. 2. See Ab- 
 scess. 3. Of Gunther, a cornu of a lateral ventricle. — 
 R. acetabuli. See Fossa acetabuli. — R. ampullaceus. 
 See Ampulla ossea.—B.. aulae, R. aulicus. See Aulic 
 RECESS. — R. chiasmatis. See Lamina cinerea. — R. 
 cochlearis. A slight depression between the two 
 diverging ridges into which the crista vestibuli di- 
 vides. — R. conarii. A small cavity at the base of the 
 pineal gland, included between the lamina conarii 
 and lamina pedunculorum. — R. duodenojejunalis. See 
 Duodenojejunal fossa. — R. ellipticus. See B. hemi- 
 ellipticus. — R. glossoepiglotticus. See Fossa glosso- 
 epiglottica. — R. epitympanicus. See Attic.— R. hemi- 
 ellipticus. An oval depression in the roof of the 
 wall of the vestibule behind the crista vestibuli. — 
 R. hemisphaericus. A small roundish depression in 
 the inner wall of the vestibule of the ear, in front 
 of the crista vestibuli, perforated for the transmis- 
 sion of branches of the auditory nerve. — R. ileo- 
 caecales. See Fossa suhcsecalis.—R. incisivus. See R. 
 nasopalatinus. — R. infundibuliformis. See R. pharyn- 
 geus. — R. infrapinealis. See Aqueduct of Sylvius. 
 — R. infundibuli. The depression in the floor of the 
 third ventricle which forms the cavity of the infundib- 
 ulum. — R. intercruralis. The interpeduncular space. 
 — R. labyrinthi. A foetal structure corresponding to 
 the aqueduct of the vestibule of the ear. See Fossula 
 sulci for mis. —'R. laryngopharyngeus. See Fossa laryn- 
 gopharyngea. — R. nasopalatinus. The nasal opening of 
 the nasopalatine canal. — R. occipitalis. The posterior 
 horn of the lateral ventricle. — R. opticus. See Lamina 
 cinerea. — R. peritonaei. Ger., Bauchfelltaschen. The 
 pouchlike processes formed by the peritonaeum. — R. 
 pharyngeus. A blind pouchlike process of the mucous 
 membrane of the pharynx below the opening of the 
 Eustachian tube.— R. pharyngeus medius. See Bursa 
 of the pharynx. — R. pharyngolaryngeus. See Fossa 
 larnygopharyngea. — R. pinealis. See R. conarii. — R. 
 sacci lacrimalis. See Lacrymal fossa.— R. salpingo- 
 pharyngeus. An anomalous diverticulum on the side 
 of the upper portion of the pharynx. — R. sphaericus. 
 See R. hemisphxricus. — R. sphenoethmoidalis. A small 
 groove between the superior turbinated bone and the 
 sphenoid bone. — R. stensonianus. See R. nasopalatinus. 
 — R. subcaecalis. See Fossa suhcsecalis. — R. sulciform- 
 is. See Fossula sulciformis. — R. superior sacci omen- 
 ti. The cavity of the lesser omentum. — R. suprapine- 
 alis. Of Reichert, a diverticulum at the posterior 
 extremity of the third ventricle. — R. vesicae urinariae. 
 An anomalous diverticulum of the urinary bladder. 
 RE'CIPE. The 2d pers. sing. imp. of Lat., recipere, to 
 take. See Prescription. 
 
 RECLINA'TIO, /. -o'nis. SeeRECLiNATiON. — R. cata- 
 ractae. See Reclination. — R. palpebrarum. Ectro- 
 pion. 
 
 RECLINA'TION. Lat., reclinatio. Fr., reclinaison. 
 Ger., R., Staarstechen, Versenlcung der Linse. An old 
 method of operating for cataract by introducing a broad 
 needle through the sclera just behind the ciliary re- 
 gion, passing it between the iris and the lens, and then 
 depressing the lens into the vitreous till it lies at the 
 bottom of the eye in a horizontal position with its an- 
 terior surface upward. — Willburg’s operation of r. 
 The original operation, in which the lens was depressed 
 directly backward by pressure upon its anterior surface. 
 RECLU'SOR, m. -o'ris. From recludere, to unclose. A 
 muscle that opens a part. — R. palpebrarum. See Le- 
 vator palpebrie superioris. 
 
 RECOMPOSI'TION. The reconstitution of a decomposed 
 chemical compound. 
 
 RECONSTIT''TJENT. Fr., reconstituant. Serving to pro- 
 mote reconstitution. 
 
 RECONSTITU'TION. Continuous repair or renovation 
 of decaying tissues. 
 
 RECONVALESCEN'TIA, /. See Convalescence. 
 REC'REMENT. Lat., recrementum. Fr., recrement. 1. 
 A fluid which after its secretion has been resorbed in 
 whole or in part. 2. Excrement. 
 
 RECRTJDES^CENCE. EbX., recrudescentia. Fr., r. Ger., 
 Recrudescenz. A renewed or repeated acute condition 
 of a disease after a decline or intermission. 
 RECRUDES^CENT. Lat., recrudescens. Showing recru- 
 descence. 
 
 RECRYSTALLIZA'TION. From re-, again, and Kpva-raA- 
 Aos, clear ice. Ger., Wiederkrystallisi{e)rung. The act 
 or process of crystallizing a second time. 
 
 REC'TAL. Fr., r. Pertaining to the rectum. 
 RECTAL'GIA, /. From rectum (g. r.), and aA^o?, pain. 
 See Proctalgia. 
 
 RECTIFICA'TION. Lat., rectificatio. 1. The act or 
 process of setting anything straight or in the proper 
 position. 2. The process of purifying liquors by re- 
 peated distillation. — Artificial r. The operation of 
 correcting a faulty position of the foetal head during 
 labor. 
 
 REC'TIFIED. IjSit. , rectificatus. Fr.,rectifie. Ger., rec- 
 tificirt. Subjected to rectification (2d def.), and often 
 also specially flavored. 
 
 RECTI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., rectite. See Proctitis. — 
 R. proliferans. Chronic proctitis with connective tis- 
 sue hyperplasia and the formation of small granuloma ta. 
 RECTOCELE, /. Re2kt-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 re^k'to-sel. -cel'es. From rectum (q. v.), and a 
 
 tumor. Ger., Rectokele. See Proctocele. 
 RECTOCOCCY'GETJS, m. A muscle, one on each side, 
 which arises from the anterior surface of the coccyx 
 and is inserted into the posterior portion of the longi- 
 tudinal muscular fibres of the rectum. 
 RECTOCOLON'IC. Pertaining to the rectum and the 
 colon. 
 
 RECTOCOLPOR'RHAPHY. See Proctocolporrha- 
 
 PHY. 
 
 REC'TOPEXY. Artificial fixation of the rectum in a 
 desired position. 
 
 RECTOPHO'BIA, /. From rectum {q. v.), and <1)6/30?, 
 fear. Of C. B. Kelsey, a sense of impending evil affect- 
 ing a patient suffering from rectal disease. 
 REC'TOSCOPE. From rectum iq.v.), and aKonelv, to ex- 
 amine. See Rectal speculum. 
 
 RECTOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Proctosteno- 
 sis. 
 
 RECTOT'OMY. From rectum (q. v.), and re/xi/eiv, to cut. 
 See Proctotomy. 
 
 REC"TOURE'THRAL. Fr., recto-uretral. Pertaining 
 to the rectum and the urethra. 
 
 REC"TOU'TERINE. Lat., rectouterinus. Fr., utero- 
 rectal. Pertaining to the rectum and to the uterus. 
 RECTOUTERI'NUS, m. A band of unstriped muscular 
 fibres in the rectouterine folds. 
 
 RECTOVA'GINAL. Pertaining to the rectum and to 
 the vagina. 
 
 RECTO VES'ICAL. Pertaining to the rectum and to the 
 bladder. 
 
 REC'TUM, n. Neut. of adj. rectus, straight. Gr., apx6?. 
 Fr., r. Ger., Afterdarm. The portion of the large in- 
 testine extending from the sigmoid flexure to the anus. 
 It passes from opposite the left sacroiliac synchondro- 
 sis, from left to right, to about the middle of the 
 sacrum, whence it descends in the middle line to the 
 anus. It is somewhat smaller above and dilates greatly 
 near the anus. It is partially invested by the peri- 
 tonfeum (cf. Mesorectum), and has an external layer 
 
1683 
 
 Recession 
 
 Red 
 
 of longitudinal muscular fibres, beneath which are cir- 
 cular fibres (cf. Sphinctek ani internum) and an inner 
 coat of mucous membrane united to the muscular layers 
 by connective tissue. The mucous membrane is cov- 
 ered with columnar epithelium and raised into cres- 
 centic longitudinal folds (cf. Columns of Morgagni and 
 Plica transversalis recti).— ’Encysted r. Of Physick, 
 Gross’s sacciform disease of the anus ; pathological 
 formation of pouches in the rectal mucous membrane. 
 
 HEC'IUS, m. From regere, to direct. Any straight 
 muscle.— Inferior r. (of the eye;. See R. oculi inferior. 
 — Internal r. of the eye. See R. oculi internus. — Palpe- 
 brarum aperiens r. See Levator palpebrx superioris. 
 — R. abdominis (anticus major;. Fr., droit abdominal 
 (ou du bas ventre). Ger., gerader Bauchmuskel. A long 
 flat muscle, broader and thinner above, which arises 
 from the outer surfaces of the fifth, sixth, and seventh 
 ribs and the ensiform process of the sternum, and is in- 
 serted by a tendon into the puhic bone. The tendon 
 divides into two portions, one of which is attached to 
 the crest of the puhes, and the other to the structures 
 overlying the symphysis. Its fibres are vertical, and 
 are interrupted by several transverse lines, the linese 
 transversie iq. r.).— R. abdominis anticus minor. See 
 PYRAMiDALisafidommis, — R. abdominis posticus. See 
 Quadrates lumborum. — R. abducens. See Abducens 
 octili (1st def.). — R. anterior brevis. See R. capitis anti- 
 cus minor. — R. anterior femoris. See Gracilis (3d 
 def.) and R. femoris.— 'R. anterior longus (seu major;, 
 R. capitis anterior (major). See R. capitis anticus ma- 
 jor.— "R. capitis anticus [Ger. Anat. Soc.]. See R. 
 capitis anticus minor. — R. capitis anticus major. Fr., 
 grand droit anterieur du cou. Ger., vorderer grosser 
 gerader Kopfmuskel. A long small muscle which arises 
 from the anterior tubercles of the transverse processes 
 of the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh cervical 
 vertebrae, and is inserted into the lower surface of the 
 basilar process of the occipital bone in front of the fora- 
 men magnum. — R. capitis anticus medius (seu mini- 
 mus). An anomalous muscle which arises from the 
 lateral mass of the atlas, and is inserted into the low'er 
 surface of the occipital bone behind the r. capitis an- 
 ticus major.— R, capitis anticus minor. Fr., petit droit 
 anterieur du cou. Ger., vorderer kleiner gerader Kopf- 
 mtiskel, kleiner vorderer Kopfmuskel. A short, quadran- 
 gular muscle beneath the r. capitis anticus major, aris- 
 ing from the anterior arch of the atlas and its lateral 
 masses, and inserted into the lower surface of the basi- 
 lar process of the occipital bone between the r. capitis 
 anticus major and the foramen magnum. — R. capitis 
 internus major. See R. capitis anticus major. — R. capi- 
 tis internus minor. See R. capitis anticus minor. — R. 
 capitis lateralis. Fr., droit lateral de la the. Ger., 
 seitlicher gerader Kopfmuskel. A short flat quadrangu- 
 lar muscle which arises from the transverse process of 
 the atlas, and is inserted into the lower surface of the 
 basilar process of the occipital bone behind the jugular 
 foramen.— R. capitis longus. See R. capitis anticus 
 major.— R. capitis major, R. capitis posterior inferior. 
 See R. capitis posticxis major . — R. capitis posticus lat- 
 eralis. See R. capitis lateralis. — R. capitis posticus 
 major, Fr., droit grand posterienr de la tete. Ger., gros- 
 serer hinterer gerader Kopfmuskel. A triangular mus- 
 cle which arises from the spinous process of the axis, 
 and is inserted into the inferior curved line of the oc- 
 cipital bone, near its outer extremity, — R. capitis pos- 
 ticus minor (seu profundus ). Fr., droit posterieur petit 
 de la tete, petit droit posterieur de la tHe. Ger., kleinerer 
 hinterer gerader Kopfmuskel. A small triangular mus- 
 cle lying beneath the r. capitis posticus major. It 
 arises from the posterior tubercle of the atlas, and is 
 inserted into the inner end of the inferior curved line of 
 the occipital bone. — R. capitis posticus superficialis, R. 
 capitis posticus superior. See R. capitis posticus minor. 
 
 — R. colli. The portion of the longus colli arising from 
 the three lower cervical vertebne. — R. cruris. See R. 
 femoris. — R. externus ( oculi ). See Abducens ocxdi ( 1st 
 def.). — R. femoris accessorius. An anomalous muscle 
 of the thigh arising from the anterior inferior spine of 
 the ilium, beneath the origin of the r. femoris, and in- 
 serted in common with the vastus externus. — R. femo- 
 ris (anterior;. Fv., droit anterieur de la cuisse. Ger,, 
 gerader Schenkelmtiskel. A long spindle-shaped muscle 
 arising by two tendons, one attached to the anterior in- 
 ferior spine of the ilium and the other to the dorsum 
 of the ilium above the acetabulum. It is inserted by a 
 broad tendon into the upper margin of the patella. Cf. 
 Extensor cruris quadriceps. — R. inferior oculi. See 
 R. oculi inferior. — R. internus. See R. ocidi internus. 
 — R. internus femoris. See R. femoris.— R. internus 
 major. See R. capitis anticus major. — R. internus mi- 
 nor. See R. capitis anticus minor. — R. internus oculi. 
 See R. oculi internus. — R. labii. See Compressor Za6n. 
 — R. lateralis. See Abducens ocidi (1st def.), R. capitis 
 lateralis, and R. lateralis abdominis. — R. lateralis abdom- 
 inis. An anomalous muscle which arises from the tenth 
 rib and passes down between the obliqui abdominis ex- 
 ternus and internus, to be inserted into the crest of the 
 ilium.— R. lateralis oculi. See Abducens oculi (1st 
 def.;. — R. major capitis. See R. capitis posticus major. 
 — R. medialis oculi. See R. oculi internus. — R. oculi ex- 
 ternus. See Abducens oculi (1st def.).— R. oculi infe- 
 rior. Fr., droit infer ieur de r ceil. Ger., unterer gerader 
 Augenmuskel. Syn. : muscidus humilis. A muscle which 
 arises by a common tendon with the internal r. from 
 the lower and inner part of the margin of the optic 
 foramen. It is inserted into the sclera, about 3 lines 
 from the inferior corneal margin. Its action is to pull 
 the eye downward and inward, and rotate the vertical 
 meridian outward. — R. oculi internus. Fr., droit 
 interne {de Voeil). Ger., innerer gerader Augenmuskel. 
 Syn. : musculus Isetitise. A muscle which arises in com- 
 mon with the r. oculi inferior from the ligament of 
 Linn, and is attached to the lower and inner margin of 
 the optic foramen. It runs forward, hugging the eye- 
 ball, and is inserted by a tendinous expansion into the 
 sclerotic about from 2i to 3 lines from the nasal margin 
 of the cornea. It is the broadest of the recti of the 
 eye, and turns the organ in toward the nose. — R. oculi 
 lateralis. See Abducens oculi (1st def.). — R. oculi 
 medialis. See R. oculi internus. — R. oculi superior. 
 Fr., droit superieur de Voeil. Ger., oberer gerader Augen- 
 muskel. A muscle, the thinnest and narrowest of the 
 four recti of the eye, which arises from the upper mar- 
 gin of the optic foramen, beneath the levator palpebrse 
 and obliquus superior, and from the fibrous sheath of 
 the optic nerve. It is inserted by a tendinous expan- 
 sion into the sclerotic about 3 or 4 lines from the supe- 
 rior corneal margin. It turns the eye upward and in- 
 ward, and rotates the vertical meridian inward. — R. 
 posticus major. See R. capitis posticus major. — R. pos- 
 ticus minor. See R. capitis posticus minor. — R. sterna- 
 lis, R. sterni. See Sternalis.— R. superior oculi. 
 See R. oculi superior. — R. thoracis, R. thoracicus. See 
 Sternalis. — Superior r. of the eye. See R. oculi supe- 
 rior. 
 
 RECTJR'RENS. 1. Recurrent; as an., a recurrent ves- 
 sel or nerve, especially the recurrent laryngeal nerve. 
 2. As a n., relapsing fever. 
 
 RECUR'RENT. Lat), recur rens (from recurrere, to run 
 back). Fr., recurrant, recidive (2d def.). Ger., recur- 
 rirend, wiederkommend (2d def.). 1. Turning backward 
 in its course, 2. Of a disease, occurring again after 
 having subsided. 
 
 RECTJRVA'TION. Lat., recurvatio. See Kyphosis. 
 
 RECUTI'TUS. Circumcised. 
 
 RED. Gr., epv0p6?. Lat., rafter. Fr., rouge. Ger., rot(h). 
 Of a color resembling that of blood ; as a n., such a color 
 
1684 
 
 Redhibitory- 
 Region 
 
 or a substance possessing it. — Congo r. Ger., Congorot(h). 
 A coloring matter which is colored blue by free acids, 
 and thus forms a very delicate test for them. — Indigo 
 r. A coloring matter, C 16 H 10 N 2 O 2 , isomeric with in- 
 digotin. — Retinal r., Visual r. See Visual purple. 
 REDHIB'ITORY. Lat., redhibitorms. Fr., rklhibitoire. 
 Relating to disease of such a kind that the buyer of an 
 animal affected with it is entitled to annulment of the 
 purchase. 
 
 REDINTEGRA'TION. liSit,, redmtegratio. Ft., redinte- 
 gration. Ger., Wiederherstellung. Restoration, renewal. 
 REDIV'IA, /. See Hangnail and Paronychia (1st 
 def.). 
 
 REDRES'SER. Fr., redresseur. An instrument for re- 
 placing a displaced organ or part. 
 
 REDUC'TION. Gr., ap0pe/A)3dAr}o-is (1st def.). Lat., re- 
 ductio (from reducer e, to bring back). Fr., reduction. 
 Ger., R., Zuriickbringung. 1. The act or process of 
 bringing back or down to the normal position or con- 
 dition, as by the replacement of a displaced part, the 
 diminution of swelling, the lowering of the heart’s 
 action to its normal rate or force, the lowering of an 
 abnormally high temperature, etc. 2. In chemistry, 
 deoxidation ; bringing back to the metallic or unoxi- 
 dized state by depriving of oxygen (said especially of 
 this process as a means of analysis). — False r. Fr., 
 fausse redtiction, reduction par refoulement sous le peri- 
 toine. An erroneous forcing of a strangulated hernia 
 through the peritoneal incision made in the operation, 
 or through a laceration of the neck of the sac, and be- 
 neath the parietal peritonaeum, the latter having been 
 detached by the manipulations. — La Mothe’s r. A 
 method of reducing dislocation of the shoulder by ma- 
 nipulation with the patient in the dorsal posture, the 
 arm parallel to the side of the head and face, and the 
 hand of the operator fixing the scapula. — R. en bloc, R. 
 en masse. Ger., Bruchverschiebung. The r. of a stran- 
 gulated hernia with its sac, so that the strangulation 
 is not relieved. — Thomas’s r. A method of adjusting 
 the fragments in fracture of the lower jaw by a piece 
 of wire passed through them, each end of which is 
 twisted upon itself till the fragments are brought into 
 apposition. 
 
 REDUC'TOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., reducteur. 1. An appara- 
 tus for effecting reduction. 2. A retractor muscle. 
 REDULCERA'TION. Ger., Redulceri{e)ren. Renewed 
 ulceration. 
 
 REDUPLICA'TION. Fr., dedoublement. Ger., Verdop- 
 pelung. A doubling ; of a heart sound, its division. — 
 R. of the muscles. A doubling of a muscle in conse- 
 quence of some abnormal arrangement of the fasciculi. 
 REDTJ'VIA, /. See Hangnail and Paronychia (1st 
 def.). 
 
 RED'-WATER. A popular term for interstitial nephri- 
 tis in cattle. 
 
 REFLEC'TION. Lat., reflexio. Fr., reflection. Ger., 
 ZuriicJcwerfung. 1. A turning or bending back, espe- 
 cially the turning back of a ray of light, etc. (cf. 
 Angle o/r.). 2. A turning back or turning aside of a 
 structure, as of a flap ; also that point of the structure 
 at which the folding takes place. 
 
 REFLEC'TOR, m. -o'ris. From reflectere, to bend back. 
 Ft., reflecteur. Ger., R. 1. See Mirror. 2. A muscle 
 the action of which is to turn a part back. — Forehead r. 
 See Head mirror. — R. epiglottidis. See Depressor 
 epiglottidis. 
 
 REFLEX'. From reflectere, to bend back. Fr., reflexe, 
 reflechi. Ger., r., reflektorisch, reflecti{e)rt. Caused by 
 impulses conveyed by a sensory nerve to the central 
 nervous system and thence reflected by a motor nerve 
 to another part ; as a n. (Fr., reflexe ; Ger., R., Reflexe), 
 a r. action, movement, sensation, etc. — Abdominal r. 
 A r. contraction of the abdominal muscles, resulting 
 from stimulation of the skin over them. — Auditory r. 
 
 R. irritation (such as respiratory spa&m) caused by ex- 
 citation of the auditory nerve. — Babinski’s r. See Ba- 
 binski’s sign. — Biceps r. A r. elicited by striking the 
 biceps tendon at the bend of the elbow. — Bone r. A r. 
 muscular contraction caused by blows over a bone. — 
 Chin r. A sudden elevation of the lower jaw imme- 
 diately following a blow on the lower teeth or on the 
 chin. — Choking r. See Pharyngeal r. — Ciliospinal r. 
 Dilatation of the pupil produced by irritating the skin 
 of the neck on the same side. — Corneomandibular r. 
 A r. by which the lower jaw moves toward the side op- 
 posite the eye tested when the cornea is lightly touched, 
 the mouth being slightly open.— Cremasteric r., Cre- 
 master r. A raising of the testicle when the skin on 
 the front and inner side of the corresponding thigh is 
 stimulated ; best marked in young children. — Crossed 
 r. A r. manifested on the opposite side of the body 
 from that in which the original impulse took place (e. g., 
 the contraction of the right hind leg of a frog caused 
 by irritation of the left eye after the brain is removed). 
 — Cutaneous r. A r. excited by stimulation of the 
 skin. — Epigastric r. A r. muscular contraction pro- 
 ducing a dimpling in the epigastric region ; elicited by 
 applying a stimulant to the skin over the sixth rib. — 
 Fascial r. A r. produced by a sudden tap over a fascia. 
 — Genital r. R. irritation due to any abnormity of the 
 genital organs. — Gluteal r. A contraction of the glu- 
 teal muscles caused by irritating the overlying skin. — 
 Guttural r. A r. observed in certain cases of disease 
 of the genitalia in women, in which the patient has a 
 desire to sj)it but can not. — Infraspinatus r. The r. 
 by which outward rotation of the arm and straighten- 
 ing of the elhow are produced on tapping a spot over 
 the scapula on a line bisecting the angle formed by the 
 spine of the bone and its inner border. — Interscapular 
 r. A r. contraction of the scapular group of muscles 
 resulting from stimulation of the skin over the inter- 
 scapular region. — Knee r. See Knee jerk. — Light r. 
 A narrow oval ring of light seen on the retina, that 
 changes its shape according to the situation and prop- 
 erty of the illuminated spot, and is seen with the oph- 
 thalmoscope in the upright image as a reflection from 
 the interior of the walls of the eye. — Muscle r. See 
 Tendon r. — Nasal r. See Pathological nasal r. — Oblique 
 r. Of Geigel, a contraction of the lower fibres of the 
 internal oblique muscle, just above Poupart’s ligament, 
 on sharply stimulating the skin over the upper and in- 
 ner part of the thigh in women ; there is no retraction 
 of the labium. — Organic r. A r. movement connected 
 with organic life. — Patellar (tendon) r. Spasmodic 
 contraction of the quadriceps femoris (see Knee jerk). 
 — Pathic r. Of Setschenow, a r. movement resulting 
 from stimulation of a sensory nerve. — Pathological 
 nasal r. Any neurosis resulting from a morbid state 
 of the nasal mucous membrane. — Periosteal r. See 
 Bone r. — Pharyngeal r. Retching caused by tickling 
 the pharyngeal mucous membrane ; frequently absent 
 in hysteria and bulbar paralysis. — Plantar r. Flexion 
 of the toes elicited by stroking the sole of the foot ; ab- 
 sent or replaced by extension in certain morbid con- 
 ditions. — Scapular r. Contraction of the scapular mus- 
 cles produced by stimulation of the overlying skiu. — 
 Scapulohumeral r. Adduction and slight outward ro- 
 tation of the arm elicited by tapping upon the inner 
 border of the scapula ; said to be impaired in muscular 
 dystrophies and exaggerated in hemiparesis and cere- 
 bral hemiplegia. — Superficial r. See Cutaneous r. — 
 Tactile r. Of Setschenow, a r. movement resulting 
 from stimulation of the nerves of touch. — Tendo Achil- 
 lis r. See Ankle clonus. — Tendon r. The r. contrac- 
 tion of a muscle (or group of muscles) resulting from a 
 sudden blow on its tendon. Cf. Knee jerk. — Toe r. A 
 r. elicited by grasping tbe great toe of a patient lying 
 on his back with extended legs, and flexing itstrougly. 
 
1685 
 
 There immediately follows involuntary flexion of the 
 foot, then of the leg, and lastly of the thigh. It is only 
 met with in patients in whom the knee jerk, ankle 
 clonus, and other tendon r’es are highly developed. — 
 Triceps r. Contraction of the triceps extensor cubiti 
 elicited by striking its tendon when the forearm hangs 
 downward with the arm at right angles to the trunk. 
 — Vagus r. Supersensitiveness to pressure over the 
 course of the vagus, usually observed on the side of the 
 affected lung in phthisical subjects. — Virile r. A r. re- 
 traction of the bulbocavernous portion of the penis 
 elicited by pulling the organ toward the umbilicus and 
 sharply percussing its urethral or lateral aspect near 
 the periuseum ; said to be present in healthy adults. 
 
 EEFLEX'A, f. See Decidua r. 
 
 REFLEX'IO, /. -o'nis. See Reflection.— R. palpe- 
 brarum. See Ectropion. 
 
 REFLEXOM'ETER. From reflex (q. r.j, and /aerpov, a 
 measure. Of Danillo, an instrument for measuring the 
 force required to elicit a reflex movement. 
 
 REFLUX'. Lat., refluxus (from refluere, to flow back). 
 Fr., reflux. Ger., Zuriickfluss. A return flow. 
 
 REFRAC'TION. From refringere, to break up. Fr., 
 refraction. Ger., Brechung, Refraktion. Deflection 
 from a straight course ; especially the change of direc- 
 tion of rays of light, heat, and sound in passing from 
 one medium to another of different density, or through 
 a medium the density of which is not uniform (cf. An- 
 gle of r. and Refractive index).— Double r. Ger., 
 DoppelbrecJmng. The breaking up of a ray of light into 
 two rays, which proceed in different directions on 
 emerging from the medium (such as Iceland spar) 
 which produces this bifurcation. — R. equivalent. Ger., 
 Refractionsdquivalent. A number expressing the prod- 
 uct of the specific refractive power of a substance by 
 the molecular weight of the latter. This number, when 
 calculated for the different members of an homologous 
 series of organic chemical componnds, is found to vary 
 according to more or less definite rules ; and, its value 
 being determined for the elementary bodies, its value for 
 compounds can be deduced, at least in some instances. 
 
 REFRAC'TOR. 1. An apparatus for producing refrac- 
 tion. 2. As improperly used, a person who “refracts” 
 the eyes (i. e., examines them for errors of refraction). 
 
 REFRAC'TOR Y. Lat., refractarius. Ger., hartndckig, 
 schworfliissig, feuerbestdndig. Stubborn ; resisting treat- 
 ment ; especially resisting the action of heat, melting 
 with great difficulty. 
 
 REFRAC'TURE. From refringere, to break up. The 
 breaking of a bone to overcome deformity following 
 the union of a previous fracture. 
 
 REFRANGIBIL'ITY. Ger., Brechbarkeit. Susceptibil- 
 ity to refraction. 
 
 REFRESH'. To denude of an epithelial covering for 
 surgical purposes. 
 
 REFRI'GERANT. Lat., refrigerans. Fr., refrigerant. 
 Ger., kuhlend. Cooling; as a n., an agent that effects 
 cooling. 
 
 REFU'SION. Lat., re/asio. The operation of drawing 
 blood, freeing it from some poisonous impurity (e. g., 
 carbon dioxide in cases of poisoning with coal gas), and 
 passing it back into the blood vessels again. 
 
 REGENERA'TION. Lat., regeneratio. Fr., regenera- 
 tion. Ger., R. 1. A reparative process in which lost 
 elements or attributes are renewed. 2, In chemistry, 
 the process of obtaining from the end products or by 
 products of an operation a material which is employed 
 in an earlier stage of the same operation. — Pathological 
 r. A renewal of destroyed or injured tissues which 
 takes place in conformity with a pathological instead of 
 a physiological process. 
 
 RE'GIMEN, n. -im'inis. Fr., regime. A systematic 
 course, especially of eating and drinking, for preserv- 
 ing or restoring health. 
 
 Redhibitory 
 Region 
 
 RE'GIO, /. -o'nis. See Region. — R. aulica. Of Wild- 
 er, the region around the iter a tertio ad quartum ven- 
 tricidnm.. — R. cardiaca. The region of the heart. — R. 
 colli mediana infrahyoidea. See Infrahyoid region. 
 — R. colli media suprahyoidea. See Suprahyoid re- 
 gion. — R. coxarum. Ger., Hiift gegend. The lower 
 portion of the lumbar region.- R. germinativa. Of 
 Waldcyer. the germ epithelium of the embryo. — R. 
 glutea. The region of the gluteal muscles. — R. infra- 
 auricularis. See Subauricular region. — R. inframaxil- 
 laris. See Suprahyoid region. — R. mesogastrica. 
 See Umbilical region.— R. subthalamica. See Sub- 
 thalamic NUCLEUS. 
 
 RE'GION. Gr ., TOTTo?. Lat., regio. Fr., region. Ger., 
 Gegend. A certain definite space, more or less circum- 
 scribed.— Aulic r. The r. about the aula. — Central 
 gray r. The medullary substance of the cerebral hem- 
 isphere. — Ciliary r. 1. The zone of the eyeball which 
 contains the ciliary body. 2. That portion of the lid 
 that bears the cilia. — Clavicular r. The space about 
 the clavicle. — Costal r’s. Ger., Rippengegenden. The 
 lateral aspects of the chest. — Epigastric r. Ger.. Ober- 
 bauchgegend. The portion of the anterior abdominal 
 surface bounded by two vertical lines passing through 
 the middle points of Poupart’s ligaments, and by two 
 horizontal lines touching respectively the lower mar- 
 gin of the sternum and the lowest part of the thorax. 
 — Gastric r. Ger., Magengegend. The r. over the 
 stomach. — Gustatory r. The tip, margins, and root of 
 the tongue in the neighborhood of the circumvallate 
 papillae, also the lateral parts of the soft palate and the 
 anterior surface of the anterior pillars of the fauces. 
 — Hyomental r. See Suprahyoid r.— Hyosternal r. 
 See Infrahyoid r. — Hypochondriac r. Ger., Unterrip- 
 pengegend. The r. that adjoins the epigastric r. lat- 
 erally. — Hypogastric r. That r. of the abdominal sur- 
 face bounded above by a horizontal line drawn through 
 the anterior superior crests of the ilia, and on either 
 side by vertical lines drawn through the middle points 
 of Poupart’s ligaments. — Iliac r. Ger., Darmgegend. 
 The r. external to the hypogastric r. — Ilioinguinal r. 
 The iliac r. and groin conjointly. — Inferior sternal r. 
 The space bounded by that portion of the sternum 
 which lies below the lower margin of the third costal 
 cartilages. — Infraaxillary r. Ger., Unteraxillargegend. 
 A triangular r. on the lateral wall of the chest, below 
 the axilla, limited anteriorly by the edge of the pec- 
 toralis major, posteriorly by the latissimus dorsi. — 
 Infraclavicular r. The r. lying between the lower 
 border of the clavicle and the lower border of the third 
 rib, and between the edge of the sternym and a ver- 
 tical line from the acromial end of the clavicle to the 
 spine of the pubes.— Infrahyoid r. The r. below the 
 hyoid bone, between the sternocleidomastoidei and the 
 sternum. — Inframammary r. The r. lying between a 
 line drawn along the upper border of the xiphoid car- 
 tilage and the margin of the false ribs, and between 
 the middle line of the xiphoid cartilage and a vertical 
 line passing through the spine of the pubes. — Infra- 
 scapular r. The r. lying below a transverse line drawn 
 from the angle of the scapula to the seventh dorsal 
 vertebra and above the continuation of the lower 
 boundary of the inframammary r. — Infraspinous r. 
 The r. beneath the spine of the scapula. — Inguinal r. 
 See Groin. — Interscapular r. The r. lying between 
 the scapulae. — Ischiorectal r. The r. between the ischi- 
 um and rectum. — Jugal r. The r. over the zygoma. 
 — Lumbar r. Ger., Lendengegend. The r. posterior to 
 a vertical line through the middle point of Poupart’s 
 ligament, and extending vertically as far as the lumbar 
 vertebrae. — Mammary r. The r. nearly square, bounded 
 above by a line passing through the lower border of the 
 third rib at its junction with the sternal cartilage, be- 
 low by a line passing along the upper border of the 
 
Register 
 
 Reseda 
 
 1686 
 
 xiphoid cartilage, externally by a vertical line to the 
 spine of the pubes, and internally by the edge of the 
 sternum. — Middle cervical r. Lat., regio colli media. 
 — Fr., region trachelienne. The space bounded by the 
 lower jaw, the anterior borders of the sternocleidomas- 
 toidei, and the sternum. — Mylohyoid r. See Mylohyoid 
 TRIANGLE. — Olfactory r. Lat., regio olfactoria. Fr., 
 region olf active. Ger., Geruchgegend. That portion of 
 the nasal mucous membrane which corresponds to 
 the ramifications of the olfactory nerve and is specially 
 concerned with the sense of smell. — Psychomotor r. 
 The r. of the higher cerebral centres ; the cortex cere- 
 bri.— Pterygomaxillary r. The r. between the ptery- 
 goid process and the maxillary bone. — Pubic r. 1. The 
 lower portion of the hypogastric r. 2. See Hypogastric 
 r. — Pulmocardiac r. That r. of the thorax in which a 
 portion of the left lung covers the heart. — Pulmogas- 
 tric r. That r. in which the lower border of the left 
 lung overlies the stomach. — Pulmohepatic r. That r. 
 in which the lower border of the right lung overlies 
 the liver.— Eespiratory r. of the nose. All the lower 
 part of the nasal passages through which there is a free 
 passage of air during respiration. — Sacral r. Ger., 
 Kreuzbeingegend. The r. over the sacrum. — Scapular 
 r. Ger., Schulterblattgegend. The r. overlying the 
 scapula. — Sternal r. The r. overlying the sternum. — 
 Subauricular r. Ger., TJnterohrgegend. The r. imme- 
 diately below the ear. — Subicular r. The anterior ex- 
 tremity of the temporosphenoidal lobe. — Submaxillary 
 r. See Suprahyoid r. — Submental r. Lat., regio sub- 
 mentalis. Ger., UnterTcinngegend. The space imme- 
 diately beneath the chin. — Subthalamic r. Lat., regio 
 subthalamica. The prolongation of the tegmentum be- 
 neath the posterior portion of the thalamus opticus. — 
 Superior r. (of the skull). The r. extending from the 
 supraorbital ridge in front to the superior curved line 
 of the occipital bone behind, and bounded laterally by 
 the temporal lines. — Superior sternal r. That portion 
 of the r. overlying the sternum which is above the 
 lower border of the third rib. — Supraclavicular r. 
 The r. lying above the clavicle. — Suprahyoid r. Ger., 
 Unterkiefergegend. The r. between the upper margin 
 of the hyoid bone, the anterior borders of the sterno- 
 cleidomastoidei, and the lower border of the inferior 
 maxilla. — Supraspinous r. The r. bounded by the 
 supraspinous fossae. — Suprasternal r. The r. bounded 
 inferiorly by the notch of the sternum, and laterally 
 by the sternomastoid muscles. — Umbilical r. Lat., 
 regio umbilicalis. Ger., Nabelgegend. The r. about 
 the umbilicus, bounded above by a horizontal line con- 
 necting the cartilages of the ninth rib, below by a line 
 joining the anterior superior crests of the two ilia, and 
 laterally by vertical lines passing through the central 
 points of Poupart’s ligament. 
 
 BE^GISTEE. Lat., registrum. Fr., registre. Ger., R. 
 1. An apparatus for registration. 2. The compass of a 
 voice or of a musical instrument ; also a subdivision of 
 this compass, comprising a range of tones similarly pro- 
 duced and of the same character. 
 
 EE'GIUS. Kingly. See Morbus r. 
 
 EEGEES^SION. From regredi, to go back. Fr., regres- 
 sion. Eetrograde development ; degeneration. 
 
 EEG'ULAE. Lat., regidaris (from regulei, a rule). Fr., 
 regulier (1st def. ), regulierement menstruee (2d def.). 
 Gev., regelrndssig. 1. Conforming to rule or custom ; of 
 the pulse, rhythmical. 2. Menstruating regularly. 
 
 EEGULATOE, m. Ee2g(rag)-u21(u^l)-a('a^)'to2r ; in Eng., 
 re^g'u^l-at-o^r. -o'ris. From regulare, to direct. A 
 structure or apparatus which serves to control. — E. 
 radii. See Supinator radii longns. — Temperature r. 
 See Cold-water coil. 
 
 EEG'ULUS, m. Dim. of rex, o, king. Yr., regide. An 
 old chemical term for several of the metals when sepa- 
 rated by fusion from the ore and obtained in a pure 
 
 state ; particularly the metallic button formed at the 
 bottom of the crucible in the process of assaying ; also, 
 in England, an impure mixture of sulphides of a metal 
 obtained by fusion of the ore. 
 
 EEGUEGITA'TION. From re-, again, and gurgitare, to 
 ingulf. Fr., renvoi. Ger., R. A flowing backward or 
 reflux, as of blood in cases of incompetent heart valves, 
 or of food or liquid that has been swallowed. — Aortic r. 
 E. of the blood current through the aortic orifice, on 
 account of incompetence of the valves. — Functional r. 
 Mitral r. due to contraction of the tendinous cords and 
 papillary muscles.— Mitral r. Fr., rejlux mitral. E. of 
 the blood current through the mitral orifice, due to 
 valvular incompetence. — Tricuspid r. E. of the blood 
 current through the right auriculoventricular orifice, 
 owing to incompetence of the tricuspid valves. 
 
 EEHMAN'NIA, f. Fr., rehmannie. A genus of plants 
 of the Digitalese. — E. chinensis. A species the root of 
 which is used in China as an alterative and tonic. — E. 
 lutea. A species used like R. chinensis. 
 
 EEIMPLANTA ' TION. Lat., reimplantatio (dentium) 
 (from re-, again, and implantare, to implant). The res- 
 toration of extracted teeth to their sockets. 
 
 EEINFEC'TION. Infection after a previous infection of 
 the same sort. 
 
 EEINFU'SION. See Eefusion. 
 
 EEINOCULA'TION. Inoculation after a previous in- 
 oculation of the same sort. 
 
 EEINVEE'SION. Ger., R. The procedure of reducing 
 an inverted uterus by indenting the fundus. 
 
 EEJUVENES'CENCE. Lat., rejuvenescentia. Fr., rajeu- 
 nissement. Ger., Wiederjungwerden, Vollzellbildung. 1. 
 The renewal of youth ; the property possessed by a pro- 
 toplasmic cell of undergoing a rearrangement of its 
 parts and taking on a new shape and new properties. 
 See also Cell r. 2. Of Strasburger (1875), the complete 
 development of cells. 3. The exhibition by cells of 
 renewed activity in binary division, instead of their 
 breaking up into spores after conjugation. 
 
 EELAPSE'. Lat., relapsus (from relabi, to slide back). 
 Fr., rechute. Ger., Recidiv, Ruckfall, Relaps. A return 
 of a diseased condition. 
 
 EELAPS'ING. Eeturning after having subsided. 
 
 EEL AX^ ANT. Lat., relaxans. Ger., erschlaffend. Ee- 
 laxing, producing relaxation ; laxative. 
 
 EELAXA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Eelaxation.— E. cordis. 
 See Diastole. 
 
 EELAXA'TION. Lat., relaxatio. Fr., r., reldchement. 
 Ger., Abspannung, Erschlaffung, Schlaffheit, Auflockerung, 
 R. 1. A loosening ; looseness, diminution of tension. 
 2. A general laxity of a part, especially' of the muscu- 
 lar system. — E. of the pelvic joints. Yr., reldchement 
 des articulations pelviennes (ou des symphyses du bassin). 
 Ger., Auflockertmg der Beckenverbindungen. An excess 
 or unnatural duration of the softening and increased 
 mobility of the pelvic joints that accompany pregnancy, 
 producing pain and difliculty in walking and pain in 
 the affected joints, the thighs, and the lumbar region. 
 
 EELI'QUI.ZE, /. pi. From relinquere, to leave. Eem- 
 nants. 
 
 EEMAN'SIO, /. -o'nis. From remanere, to stay behind. 
 See Suppression.— E. mensium. See Amenorrhcea. 
 
 EEME'DIAL. 'Lat.,remedialis. Yr., reparateur. Acting 
 as a remedy. 
 
 EEME'DIUM, n. See Eemedy.— E. catholicon. See 
 
 Panacea (1st def.). 
 
 EEM'EDY. Gr., a/ceo-jua, (3o7j07)jLia. Lat., remedium (from 
 re-, again, and mederi, to heal). Fr., remede. Ger., 
 Arzneimittel, Heilmittel. Any means used to cure or 
 mitigate disease. — English r. See Cinchona (2d 
 def.). 
 
 EEMI'JIA, /. Fr., r. A genus of tropical American 
 cinchonaceous shrubs or small trees. — E. bergeniana. 
 A Brazilian tree the bark of which is bitter and mildly 
 
1687 
 
 astringent. — R. cujabensis. The quina de cujaba of 
 Brazil. The bark is antiperiodic.— R. ferruginea. Fr., 
 quinquina ferrugineux. A Brazilian shrub the bark of 
 which, quina da serra, or quina de remijo, is used in Bra- 
 zil in place of cinchona, though less active. According 
 to some authors, it grows also in Colombia, and yields 
 cuprea bark. Cf. R. pedunculata and R. purdieana. — R. 
 Hilarii. Fr., quinquina de Remije. A Brazilian species. 
 The bark, quma de remijo^ is used like that of R. ferru- 
 ginea. — R. macrocnemia. Ger., langschieniger Fieberrin- 
 denbaum. A species found along the Amazon and Ja- 
 pura rivers. The bark is used as a febrifuge. — R. pe- 
 dunculata. A South American species. According to 
 Triana, this and R. purdieana are sources of cuprea 
 bark. — R. prudieana. A species with the habitat of 
 R. 'pedunculata, furnishing a variety of cuprea bark 
 containing cinchonamine. — R. Vellozii. A Brazilian 
 shrub. Its bark is used like that of R. ferruginea. 
 
 REMI^REA, /. Fr., remire. A genus of plants of the 
 Cyperacese. — R. maritima. Fr., remire maritime. A 
 tropical perennial herb found in both hemispheres. Its 
 rhizome is aromatic, sudorific, and diuretic. 
 
 REMIS^SION. Liat., remissio. Ft., remission. Ger.,R., 
 Nachlass, Nachlassung. That stage of a disease, espe- 
 cially a fever, in which its severer symptoms are abated. 
 — Thierfelder’s r. A form of r. described by Thierfel- 
 der as occurring in typhoid fever, characterized by a 
 decided lowering of the temperature. 
 
 REMIT'TENT. Lat., remittens. Fr., remittent. Ger., 
 remitti{e)rend. Disappearing in part, but recurring 
 periodically (said especially of fever due to malaria). 
 
 REMOL^LIENT. See Emollient. 
 
 REM^ORA, /. Fr., remora, arrH. 1. Stagnation. 2. A 
 surgical instrument for holding parts in position ; espe- 
 cially one used in the operation of castration to prevent 
 protrusion of the intestine, and another (r. Hildani) 
 used to maintain fractured or dislocated bones in posi- 
 tion. 
 
 REM'ULUS, m. Dim. of remus, an oar. The posterior 
 portion of a rib. 
 
 REN, m. Re'nis. See Kidney. — R. mobilis. See Float- 
 ing KIDNEY. — Renes suocenturiati. See Suprarenal 
 CAPSULES.— Renes suocenturiati accessorii. See Ac- 
 cessory suprarenal capsules. 
 
 REGNAL. Lat., renalis (from ren, the kidney). Fr., 
 renal. Pertaining to the kidney. 
 
 REN'CULUS, RENIC'ULUS, m. Dim. of ren, the kid- 
 ney. 1. A small kidney. 2. A lobe of the kidney. 
 
 REN'IFORM. Lat., reniformis (from ren, the kidney, 
 and forma, form). Fr., reniforme. Ger., nierenfbnnig. 
 1. Kidney-shaped. 2. Having the outline of the lon- 
 gitudinal section of a kidney. 
 
 REN^NET. Gr., nveria, nvTLa, rd^ucro?. Lat., coagulum. 
 Fr., presure. Ger., Lab. A caseous matter which co- 
 agulates milk, found in the fourth stomach of rumi- 
 nants. Cf. Abomasum and Milk-curdling ferment. — 
 Vegetable r. The Withania coagulans or its fruit. 
 
 RENOVA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Ananeosis. 
 
 REN'UENT. Lat., renuens (from re-, back, and nuere, to 
 nod). Fr., renuent. Moving the head backward (said 
 of a muscle). 
 
 RENITN'CULTJS, m. See Reniculus. 
 
 REPANDA'TIO, REPAN'DITAS, /. -o'nis, -a'tis. See 
 Lordosis. 
 
 REPEL'LENT. Lat., repellens (from repellere, to drive 
 back). Ger., zertreibend. See Repercussive. 
 
 REPERCOLA'TION. A modification of the process of 
 percolation devised by Dr. E. R. Squibb, by which a 
 given portion of menstruum may be applied to fresh 
 quantities of the drug to be treated. 
 
 REPERCUS'SION. Lat., repercussio. Ger., zuriickstoss. 
 1. See CoNTRAFissuRA. 2. See Return shock (2d def.). 
 3. The induction of metastasis of a local affection by 
 some topical agent. 
 
 Register 
 Reseda 
 
 REPERCXJS'SIVE. Fr., repercussif. Effecting reper- 
 cussion (3d def.;. 
 
 REPOSI'TION. Lat., repositio. Fr., reposition. Ger., 
 R., Wiedereinrichtung. Replacement; restoration of a 
 part to its normal position. 
 
 REPOS'ITOR. Lat., repositormm. Fr., remontoir. Ger., 
 Zuruckbringer. An instrument used for replacement or 
 readjustment of a part. — Funis r. Lat., omphalosoter. 
 Fr., port e-cordon. Ger., Nabelschnur Repositorium. A 
 more or less flexible rod, armed with a detachable loop, 
 for replacing the umbilical cord within the uterus in 
 cases of prolapse of the cord. — Pneumatic r. Rubber 
 bag that is filled with air ; used to correct uterine in- 
 version. — Hydrostatic r. An instrument consisting of 
 a double rubber bag mounted on a steel X-shaped frame, 
 and connected with a rubber tube or supply pipe. It is 
 kept in position by four inelastic perineal bands at- 
 tached to a waistband. It is used in chronic uterine 
 inversion, and either a liquid, mercury, or air may be 
 pumped into the bag through the supply pipe. 
 
 REPRODTJC'TION. Lat., reproductio. Ger., Fortpflanz- 
 ung. The process by which a species of organized 
 beings is perpetuated by the formation of new indi- 
 viduals. Cf. Generation. — Asexual r. R. without 
 sexual congress. — Endogenous r. The formation of 
 new offspring within the body of the parent, especially 
 the genesis of cells. — Merismatic r. See Fission.— 
 Nutritive r. Ger., nahrhafte Fortpflanzung. A form of 
 r. in which the exact character of preceding cells or 
 organs is repeated. — Parthenogen{et)ic r. See Par- 
 thenogenesis. — Sexual r. R. by the union of sex- 
 ually distinct cells. 
 
 REPULLULA'TION. From repidhdare, to sprout again. 
 The return of a morbid growth. 
 
 REPUL'SION. Lat., repidsio. Ft., repulsion. Ger.,R., 
 Abstossung, Zurilckstossung. The act or process of driv- 
 ing back ; also the force exerted by one body on an- 
 other which tends to cause their separation (cf. At- 
 traction. — Capillary r. R. due to the forces which 
 cause the movements of liquids in small tubes, or to 
 analogous forces (cf. Capillary attraction). 
 
 RESA'CETIN(E). A salt of oxyphenylacetic acid. 
 
 RESAL'GINE. A product of the action of potassium 
 resorcylate on antipyrine. 
 
 RESEC'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Resection.— R. subperios- 
 tea. An operation suggested by Cristoforis as an im- 
 provement on pubic symphysiotomy ; subperiosteal re- 
 section of the median extremities of the pubic bones, 
 with the idea of their replacement by bony deposit. 
 
 RESEC'TION. Lat., resectio. Fr., resection. Ger., R., 
 Wegschneiden. The act of cutting away, especially the 
 articular surfaces or the ends of bones. — Estlander’s r. 
 An operation for persistent empyema with collapsed 
 lung, consisting in the r. of one or more ribs, so as to 
 cause collapse of the chest walls and obliteration of the 
 suppurating cavity.— Intraepiphy seal r. A r. within 
 an epiphysis. — Nervous r. See Neurectomy. — Osse- 
 ous r. See Osteotomy. — Osteoplastic r. See Osteo- 
 plasty and Temporary r. — Osteoplastic r. of the tar- 
 sus. See Wladimiroff’s operation.— Subcapsuloperi- 
 osteal r. A r. in which the periosteum and capsular 
 ligament are saved. — Subperiosteal r. A r. in which 
 the periosteum is saved. — Subperitoneal r. of the uter- 
 us. Sanger’s method of closing the uterine wound in 
 the Caesarean operation by paring away a strip of the 
 muscular tissue from either lip, and then applying 
 Gely’s intestinal suture. — Temporary r. A partial r. 
 for an ulterior object, such as reaching a nasopharyn- 
 geal polypus, the bone being subsequently replaced. — 
 Ultraepiphyseal r. A r. made beyond the epiphyseal 
 line. 
 
 RESE'DA, /. Fr., rheda. Ger., R., Resede. Mignon- 
 ette ; a genus of plants closely allied to Capparis. — R. 
 lutea. Fr., rheda jaune. Ger., gelbe Resede. Base 
 
1688 
 
 Reserator 
 Respiration 
 
 rocket ; growing throughout Europe. The root was 
 formerly used as an aperient, diuretic, and sudorific. — 
 K. luteola. Fr., herbe jaune. Ger., qelhliche Besede. 
 Dyers’ rocket. The root was formerly used as an ape- 
 rient, diaphoretic, and diuretic. — E. odorata. Fr., rese- 
 da odorant. Ger. , wohlriechende Besede. Common garden 
 mignonette ; the r. of the ancient Eomans, who applied 
 it as a charm to allay the irritation of wounds. — R. sesa- 
 moides, E. stellata. A European species considered 
 detergent and vulnerary. 
 
 RESERA'TOR, TO. -o'ris. From reserare, to unlock. 
 See Supinator radii longus. 
 
 RE'SERVOIR. From reservare, to keep back. Fr., 
 reservoir. See Receptacle. — R. of Pecquet. See Ee- 
 
 CEPTACULUM chyli. 
 
 RESID'UAL. Lat., residuus. Constituting a residue. 
 Cf. B. AIR. 
 
 EE^SIDTJE. Lat., residuum. Fr., residu. Ger., Biich- 
 stand. 1. That which is left of a material after its sub- 
 jection to a process (e. g., percolation). 2. In organic 
 chemistry, the portion of a radicle or compound which 
 remains after deducting the more readily replaceable 
 elements (especially hydrogen and oxygen). The r. is 
 thus the skeleton of the original body, and, by receiv- 
 ing various additions, forms a series of compounds re- 
 lated in structure. From the different acids are formed 
 acid r’s which reappear in the various salts and other de- 
 rivatives of the acid. — Respiratory r. See Besidual air. 
 RE'SIN. Gr., prjnVrj. Lat., resina, colophonium, resina 
 colophonium, pix grseca (all 2d def.). Fr., resine (1st 
 def.), arcanson (2d def.). Ger., Harz (1st def.), Geigen- 
 harz (2d def.), Fichtenharz (2d def.). 1. An excretory 
 product of various plants; an amorphous, more or less 
 translucent, readily fusible substance, insoluble in water, 
 mostly soluble in alcohol, ether, essential oils, or hot 
 fixed oils, and combining with alkalies to form soaps. 
 It is sometimes mixed with volatile oils (see Oleor.), 
 sometimes contains benzoic or cinnamic acids, either 
 with or without volatile oil (see Balsam}, and some- 
 times contains mucilaginous matter (see Gum r. ). It is 
 also obtained in a fossil state (see Amber and under 
 Dammar). 2. Eosin, colophony ; of the U. S. Ph. and 
 Br. Ph., the residue left after the distillation of oil of 
 turpentine. It is the anhydride, C 44 H 62 O 4 , of abietic 
 acid. It is used as a stimulant and preservative con- 
 stituent of plasters and ointments. — Acaroid r. Lat., 
 acaroides resina., gummi acaroides. Fr., resine acardide. 
 Ger., Botany-Bay-Harz. A r. occurring as a spontane- 
 ous exudation on the leaves and, in the stem of Xan- 
 thorrhoea hastilis and other species of Xanthorrhoea. It 
 contains benzoic and cinnamic acids, and is used as a 
 stimulating expectorant and tonic and in diarrhoea, dys- 
 pepsia, and colic. — Aldehyde r. A light brown resin- 
 ous body obtained by heating aldehyde with potash in 
 solution ; also formed in alcoholic solutions of the 
 alkalies and in acetal, when kept for a long time. — 
 Anime r. See Anime. — Biliary r. A resinous sub- 
 stance obtained by distilling bile. — Botany Bay r. See 
 Acaroid r.— Cayenne r. See Caoutchouc.— Courbaril 
 r. See South American anime and cf. Brown American 
 ANIME. — Cowdie r., Cowrie r. See under Dammar. 
 — Hard r. Ger., Hartharz. A r. which can not be 
 kneaded with the hand. — Kauri r. See under Dam- 
 mar.— Pine r. SeeE. (2ddef.).— Piney r. Whitedam- 
 mar. — Red acaroid r. A dark brownish-red (in thin 
 pieces ruby-red and transparent) r., derived from Xan- 
 thorrhoea australis; of vitreous fracture and balsamic 
 odor. — R. ointment. See Ceratum resin.® (under Res- 
 ina). — R. plaster. See Emplastrum rp:sin^ (under 
 Resina). — Whiter. Ent., resina alba. Yr.. poix-resine 
 [Fr. Cod.]. R. (2d def.) made whitish by agitation 
 with water. — Yellow r. See B. (2d def.). 
 
 RESTNA [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], /. See Resin (2d def.). 
 —Ceratum resinae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., onguent simple. 
 
 Ger., Harzcerat. Syn. : ceratum resinse pini [Ger. Ph. 
 (1st ed. j] . A plaster consisting of yellow wax with lard 
 and rosin [U. S. Ph.] ; or with Burgundy pitch, suet, 
 and turpentine [Ger. Ph.]. — Ceratum resinae pini 
 [Ger. Ph. (Isted.)]. See Ceratum resinse. — Emplastrum 
 resinae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], Emplastrum resinae cum 
 lithargyro (seu poly chre stum). Fr., empldtre aggluti- 
 natif. Resin (or adhesive) plaster; made by adding 
 powdered rosin to a mixture of lead plaster and yellow 
 wax melted together [U. S. Ph.] ; or by adding to lead 
 plaster rosin and soap [Br. Ph.] ; or by mixing lead 
 plaster, yellow wax, rosin, and turpentine [Ger. Ph.]. 
 — R. alba. See White resin and Burgundy pitch. — R. 
 colophonium, R. communis. See Resin (2d def. ).— R. 
 dammar, R. dammarae. See Dammar. — R. draconis. 
 See Dragon’s blood.— R. elastica. See Caoutchouc. 
 — R. empyreumatica liquida. Tar. — R. empyreumati- 
 ca solida. Pitch. — R. flava. See Resin (2d def.). — 
 — R. fluida canadensis. See Canadian turpentine. 
 — R. lentiscina. Mastic. — R. Mariae. Resin of Calo- 
 phyllum tacamahaca. — R. mastix. See Mastic. — R. 
 meccanensis fluida. See Mecca balsam. — R. nigra. 
 Ordinary pitch.— R. tolutana. See Balsam of Tolu.— 
 R. vernix. See Sandarac. — TJnguentum resinae [Br. 
 Ph.]. An ointment made of yellow wax, rosin, sim- 
 ple ointment, and oil of almonds. 
 
 RES^INATE. A compound of a resin with a salifiable 
 base. 
 
 RESIN^EONE. Fr., resineone. Ger., Besineon. 1. An 
 oily liquid, C29H43O, obtained by distilling rosin with 
 slaked lime. 2. An oil obtained as a decomposition 
 product of the black tar which comes over last in the 
 dry distillation of the otherwise worthless parts of res- 
 inous trees when this black tar is itself distilled with 
 steam. 
 
 RESINOCE'RUM, n. From resina, resin, and cera, wax. 
 Fr., resinocerum. A mixture of resin and wax ; the 
 pTjTij'oicTjpoj' of Galen. 
 
 RE'SINOL. See Eosinol. 
 
 RE'SINONE. Ft., resinone. Ger., Besinon. A colorless 
 fluid, C10H9O. 
 
 RE'SOL. a German proprietary disinfectant resembling 
 creolin. 
 
 RESOLU'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Resolution.— R. nervo- 
 rum. Paralysis. — R. ossium. See Osteolysis. — R. 
 ventriculi autopeptica. See Gastromalacia. 
 
 BESOLTJ'TION. Lat., resolutio. Fr., resolution. Ger.^ 
 Aufiosung. 1. A breaking up into constituents. 2. A 
 sudden improvement in a febrile disease. Cf. Crisis. 
 3. The breaking up and absorption of an inflammatory 
 deposit ; the return of a swollen or inflamed tissue to 
 its normal state without suppuration. — Cumulative r. 
 In chemistry, the process by which from a single sub- 
 stance there is formed a series of substances, each mem- 
 ber of the series being derived from the preceding mem- 
 ber by the addition of one or more molecules of the 
 original substance, less a certain portion of the latter. 
 The original substance is called a diapolyte, and the con- 
 stant quantity deducted from each member is called 
 the apolyte. When the process is repeated a very great 
 number of times the resulting product is called a cumu- 
 late, and a series of such cumulates may be formed, each 
 derivable from the one preceding by some fixed law. 
 The cumulates are designated by the symbol 0. 
 
 RE'SOLUTIVE, RESOL' VENT. Lat., resolvens. Fr., re- 
 solutif. Ger., aujidsend. Causing or promoting resolu- 
 tion. 
 
 RE'SONANCE. Lat., resonantia (from resonare, to re- 
 sound). Fr., resonnance. Ger., Besonanz, Nachklang. 
 The resounding of a part subjected to auscultation or per- 
 cussion. — Amphoric r. 1. in auscultatory percussion, 
 a sound heard over a large superficial cavity having 
 thin, tense walls, resembling that produced by tapping 
 the cheek when the mouth is closed and fully but not 
 
1689 
 
 forcibly inflated. 2. In auscultation of the voice, a 
 ringing sound like that produced by speaking into a 
 wide-mouthed vessel ; caused by the reverberation of 
 the voice in a cavity which communicates by a small 
 opening with a bronchus. — Bronchial r. See Bron- 
 chophony. — Pectoral vocal r. Natural bronchophony. 
 — Tympanitic r. E. of a clear, high-pitched quality, 
 produced by percussion over a cavity well distended by 
 air. — Vocal r. The r. heard on auscultation of the chest 
 while the patient is using the voice. 
 
 RE'SONATOE. Fr., resonnateur. A mechanical device 
 for intensifying sounds (as in Cammann’s binaural 
 stethoscope). — Helmholtz’s r. An instrument for de- 
 termining a lessened perception for certain single tones. 
 
 RESONTTUS, m. -son'itus. See Contrafissura. 
 
 RESOP'YRIN(E). The compound C 11 H 12 N 2 O + CeH4 
 (OH 2 ), obtained by the reaction between resorcin and 
 antipyrine. 
 
 RESOR'BENT. Lat., resorbens. Promoting resorption. 
 
 RESOR^BIH. A German ointment basis said to be made 
 of oil of sweet almonds, wax, gelatin, soap, and water. 
 
 RESOR'CIN. Jjat., resorcinum. Metadihydroxybenzene, 
 C6H602 = C6[H,0H,H,0H,H,H,], occurring as large 
 colorless or slightly yellowish rhombic prisms or tabu- 
 lar crystals, of very sweet but afterward irritating taste ; 
 used as an antiseptic, a topical stimulant, and an anti- 
 pyretic. In poisonous doses it causes epileptoid convul- 
 sions. — R. blue. Ger., R’blau. A blue coloring matter 
 found under certain circumstances in animal and vege- 
 table albuminous tissues, and obtainable synthetically 
 by heating r. and urea together. — R’phthalein. Fluo- 
 rescein, a substance known in two forms, one, C2oHi406, 
 occurring as yellow flocks, the other, C 20 H 12 O 5 = C 20 H 14 
 Oe — H 2 O, as a brick-red crystalline powder. — R. yel- 
 low. Ger., R’gelb. A yellow coloring matter found in 
 vegetable tissues and in the organs of animals that have 
 received a large amount of certain compounds of the 
 aromatic series with their food ; also prepared by the 
 action of sulphuric acid on r. It appears to be a patho- 
 logical pigment of the animal body. 
 
 RESOR'CINOL. See Resorcin.— R’azobenzene. The 
 compound C6H5.N2.C6H3(OH)2. — R. ether. The com- 
 pound C 12 H 10 O 3 .— R’quinone. The compound C 6 H 4 O 2 
 4-C6H4(0H)2, isomeric with quinhydrone. 
 
 EESORCINOP'YRIN(E). See Eesopyrine. 
 
 RESOR^CYLATE. A salt of resorcylic acid. 
 
 RESORCYL^IC ACID. An acid, C 7 H 6 O 4 , known in three 
 isomeric forms. 
 
 RESORP'TION. Lat., resorptio. Fr., resorption. Ger., 
 R., Aufsaugen. 1. The act of taking up again into the 
 circulation that which has been deposited in the tissues. 
 2. See Pathological absorption. — Morbid r. See Patho- 
 logical ABSORPTION.— Purulent r. See Purulent ab- 
 sorption. 
 
 RESPIRABIL'ITY. The quality of being respirable. 
 
 RES^PIRABLE. From respirare, to breathe. Fr., r. 
 Ger., at{h)embar. 1. Of a medium such as air, water, 
 etc., capable of sustaining life by serving for respira- 
 tory gas interchange. 2. Capable of being breathed, 
 as in the case of nitrogen and hydrogen, which may be 
 inspired and expired, although incapable of serving for 
 the respiratory gas interchange. 
 
 RESPIRA'MEN, RESPIRAMEN 'TUM, n. -am'inis, 
 -men'ti. Respiration. 
 
 RESPIRA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Respiration. — R. aboli- 
 ta. See Apngea.— R. anhelosa. See Anhelation 
 ( 1st def.).— R. muscularis. See Jlf?4scZe respiration. 
 — R. pectoralis. See Costal respiration.- R. sus- 
 piriosa. See Sighing respiration. 
 
 RESPIRA^TION. Gr., awairvori, avdnvfV(Ti^. Lat., respi- 
 ratio (from respirare, to breathe). Fr., r. Ger., R., 
 At(h)men, At(h)mung, At(h)em. 1. The mechanical 
 processes of inspiration and expiration of air, or of sup- 
 plying water to the gills, etc. 2. One complete inspira- 
 
 Reserator 
 Respiration 
 
 tion followed by a complete expiration. 3. The taking 
 up of oxygen and the giving off of carbon dioxide by 
 the tissues of animals or plants ; that part of the nu 
 trient process which has to do with nutriment and waste 
 in the gaseous form. 4. The assumption of oxygen by 
 the blood in the lungs, gills, etc., and the rejection of 
 carbon dioxide, watery vapor, and traces of organic 
 matter at the same time and by the same organs (see 
 External r.). — Abdominal r. Fr., r. abdominale (ou ven- 
 trale). Ger., Abdominalat(h)men, Bauchat(h)men. R. 
 (1st def.) due principally to the contraction of the dia- 
 phragm and the elasticity of the abdominal walls and 
 viscera ; said to be common in adult men, the horse, 
 the cat, and the rabbit.— Aerial r. Fr., r. aerienne. 
 Ger., Lxiftat{h)mung. R. of air, in which the respira- 
 tory membrane of the lungs, trachea, etc., is supplied 
 with oxygen and relieved of carbon dioxide by means 
 of atmospheric air. In the lower forms of air-breath- 
 ing animals aerial r. is combined with aquatic r., as in 
 frogs, or the animal may exercise either aerial or 
 aquatic r. as inclination or necessity demands, like 
 frogs in winter and some pulmonate gastropods. — 
 Aquatic r. Ger., Wasserat{h)mung. R. in water, i. e., 
 r. in which the respiratory membrane, branchial mucosa 
 (gills), skin, etc., are supplied with oxygen and relieved 
 of carbon dioxide by means of water. Cf. Aerial r. 
 — Artifi.cial r. Ger., Icunstliche At{h)mung. 1. Imita- 
 tion of the natural movements of r. as by alternately 
 drawing the arms up over the head and pressing them 
 against the sides of the chest, thus in turn enlarging 
 the thoracic cavity by elevating the ribs and diminish- 
 ing it by depressing them, as in Sylvester’s method 
 of resuscitating asphyxiated persons. The expiration 
 may be made more complete by pressing the abdominal 
 wall toward the thorax at the same time that the chest 
 is compressed. HalVs method (the so-called “ ready 
 method”) of treating asphyxia consists in laying the 
 person on the face, to allow liquids to run out from the 
 air passages, then turning him on one side, so as to al- 
 low of the expansion of the walls of the chest from the 
 weight of the body having been removed from the 
 breast. These movements are repeated fifteen times to 
 the minute, and warm applications are made. How- 
 ard’s method is by the direct application of compression 
 to the ribs by the hands of the operator, who kneels 
 over the patient, slowly brings his weight to bear upon 
 the chest, compressing the ribs and costal cartilages, 
 and then suddenly removes the pressure, allowing the 
 thorax to expand by its own elasticity. 2. See Forced 
 r. — Ascending- and descending r. A form of r. some- 
 times seen in brain disease, thus described by J. T. 
 Eskridge: “There is no remission or intermission or 
 undue pause between the respiratory acts. The pa- 
 tient takes a full breath and each succeeding r. be- 
 comes less and less until the chest or abdomen scarcely 
 seems to move, but almost immediately, without any 
 lengthening of the natural pause, there follows a r. a 
 little fuller than the faintest which was the last of the 
 descending. Each subsequent r. increases in size until 
 a full r. is reached, when again, without an abnormal 
 pause, the r. begins to descend.” (Cf. R. of ascending 
 and descending rhythm.) — Blood r. Ger., Blutat(h)- 
 mung. See External r. — Blowing r. See Bronchial r . — 
 Branchial r. Ger., Kiemenat(h)mung. R. by means of 
 gills or branchiae, as in aquatic animals. — Bronchial r. 
 Fr., souffle bronchique, bruit des branches. Ger., Bron- 
 chialat{h)men, Bronchialgerdusch. 1. The sound pro- 
 duced by the rush of the air from the larynx into the 
 pharynx or the reverse ; most marked in expiration. 
 A somewhat similar sound may be heard over the 
 bronchial tubes. 2. A form of r. which displaces vesicu- 
 lar r. in certain diseases of the lungs. In inspiration it 
 is tubal, short in duration, incomplete, and of high 
 pitch. Expiration is as long as inspiration or longer. 
 
Respirator 
 
 Bete 
 
 1690 
 
 of greater intensity, and of higher pitch. It indi- 
 cates condensed lung tissue, as in pneumonia, pleurisy 
 with effusion, etc. See also Bronchial murmur. — Bron- 
 chovesicular r. Of Flint, r. which shows less of the 
 vesicular character than the healthy respiratory mur- 
 mur, less softness, higher pitch, and more of a blowing 
 and less of an equable character. The inspiratory por- 
 tion is short in duration, elevated in pitch, and 
 variable in intensity. The expiratoi-y portion is either 
 absent or, if present, prolonged, higher in pitch, and 
 often of greater intensity than the inspiratory por- 
 tion, which it follows after an appreciable interval. It 
 indicates pulmonary condensation, and may occur in 
 phthisis, pneumonia, cancer, oedema, etc. — Buccal r. 
 See 3Iouth breathing.— Cavernous r. E. accompanied 
 by a sound like that produced by blowing into a cavity. 
 In inspiration it is slow in its development and low in 
 pitch ; in expiration it is still lower in pitch. It in- 
 dicates a cavity or a globular bronchial dilatation. — 
 Cerebral r. See Nervous r. — Cheyne-Stokes r. Ger., 
 Cheyne-Stolces’ sches Phdnomen (oder At\K\mungsphdno~ 
 men). An abnormal state of the r. observed when 
 death is impending, and in certain diseases, especially 
 of the brain, first carefully investigated by Cheyne and 
 Stokes. The respiratory movements gradually decrease 
 in extent and rapidity, finally ceasing entirely for 
 several seconds, then begin again and gradually in- 
 crease until the normal condition is regained or ex- 
 ceeded. — Clavicular r. A form of r. practised by sing- 
 ers in which the clavicle takes part in the respiratory 
 movement, tne shoulders being elevated. Cf. Costo- 
 superior r. — Cogged wheel r. See Interrupted r. — Cos- 
 tal r. Ger., Costalat{h)men, Rippenr'. E. (1st def.) 
 due chiefly to the elevation and depression of the ribs, 
 especially the upper ones, the diaphragm taking a com- 
 paratively small part ; seen especially in women and 
 supposed by most physiologists to be due to gestation, 
 although some attribute it to the mode of dress. — Costo- 
 inferior r. Of Beau and Maissiat, r. (1st def.) produced 
 mainly by the elevation and depression of the lower 
 ribs ; said to be especially well seen in dogs. — Costo- 
 superior r. Of Beau and Maissiat, a form of respira- 
 tory movement produced mainly by the elevation and 
 depression of the upper ribs ; most common in women. 
 — Cutaneous r. Fr., r. cutanee. Ger., Hautat(h)mung . 
 The taking up of oxygen and the giving off of carbon 
 dioxide by the blood through the skin. — Diaphragmat- 
 ic r. See Abdominal r. — Divided r. That form of r. 
 in which there is a distinct interval between the mur- 
 mur of inspiration and that of expiration ; due to dila- 
 tation of the air cells (as in emphysema), by which the 
 expulsion of the air is hindered. — Exaggerated r. E. 
 which differs from normal r. only in showing greater 
 intensity. It may, however, become a sign of disease, 
 in which case the excess of intensity is in expiration ; 
 in health it is in inspiration. — External r. Ger., dus- 
 sere At{h)mung, Blutat(h)mung. The assumption of 
 oxygen and rejection of carbon dioxide carried on by 
 the blood in its passage through the respiratory mem- 
 branes. The oxygen is conveyed by the blood to the 
 entire body, and while in the capillaries the blood 
 gives up its oxygen to the tissues and receives carbon 
 dioxide in return. So far as general r. is concerned, 
 the blood acts simply as a carrier of oxygen and carbon 
 dioxide for the tissues. Considered as a tissue, how- 
 ever, the blood respires like other tissues. See Tissue r. 
 — Extrinsic r. Of F. Hewitt, the inspiration and im- 
 mediate expiration of a gas (e. g., nitrous oxide) into 
 the surrounding air, so that a portion that has once 
 been inspired is not inspired again. — Facial r. Ger., 
 Gesichtsat(h)mung. All the movements of the face de- 
 pendent upon r., especially the dilatation of the nostrils 
 during inspiration and their collapse during expiration. 
 All the facial signs of r. are intensified in labored 
 
 breathing. — Feeble r. E. in which there is lessening 
 of the intensity of the vesicular murmur without 
 change in its character. — Foetal r. See Placental r. — 
 Forced r. E. supported by blowing air into the lungs 
 with bellows, or in some other way, as in physiological 
 experiments. The nozzle of the bellows is usually con- 
 nected with the trachea by means of a tube. By using 
 two Y-tubes, one of them communicating in some part 
 of its length with a chamber for ether, chloroform, etc., 
 either pure air or air mixed with the anaesthetic may 
 be made to pass into the lungs. — Harsh r. See Broncho- 
 vesicular r. — Hissing r. An increase of the vesicular 
 murmur producing a hissing sound. — Hollow r. See 
 Amphoric murmur (1st def. j. — Indirect r. E. in which 
 the living matter is usually in quite large masses, as in 
 the higher animals, and the oxygen is supplied by a 
 respiratory blood, which also removes the carbon di- 
 oxide. In this form of r. the respiratory blood is in 
 turn supplied with oxygen and relieved of carbon di- 
 oxide by special respiratory organs (lungs or gills). — 
 Inner r., Internal r. See Tissue r. — Interrupted r. 
 Fr., r. saccadee, r. enirecoupee. E. in which the respir- 
 atory murmur is interrupted ; supposed to be caused 
 by incomplete dilatation of the air cells and oftenest 
 found at the anterior surface of the apex of the right 
 lung. — Intestinal r. Ger., Darmat{h)mung. The proc- 
 ess of the absorption and evolution of gas by the mu- 
 cous membrane of the intestines. — Intrauterine r. 1. 
 E. by the foetus before delivery. 2. See Placental r. — 
 Intrinsic r. Of F. Hewitt, the breathing over and 
 over again of a limited volume of a gas. — Jerking r. 
 See Interrupted r. — Kussmaul-Kien r. A type of r. ob- 
 served in diabetic coma, characterized by a deep inspi- 
 ration followed by a short pause, a brief sighing expi- 
 ration, and another pause. — Labored r. 1. Eespiratory 
 movements in which the ordinary muscles of r. are un- 
 able to ventilate the lungs sufficiently for the aeration 
 of the blood and are assisted by the so-called auxiliary 
 respiratory muscles. 2. Dyspnoea. — Laryngeal r. The 
 rhythmical widening and narrowing of the glottis dur- 
 ing r. In inspiration the glottis is wide open, allowing 
 the freest entrance of the air, while in expiration it is 
 narrowed and somewhat retards the air’s exit. — Lung 
 r. See Pidmonary r. — Metamorphosing r., Metamor- 
 photic r. Of Seitz, a respiratory sound that begins 
 like that of stenosis, distinctly bronchial, and suddenly 
 changes to a weak bronchial breathing that is also 
 heard during expiration ; very rare and said to be a 
 certain sign of a cavity. — Muscle r. Ger., Muslcelatih)- 
 mung. E. (3d def.) by a muscle when in action. — Nasal 
 r. E. (1st def.) through the nose. — Nervous r. Of 
 Corrigan, that form of r. in fevers (especially in typhus) 
 in which the lips are closed, the cheeks are distended, 
 the nostrils dilate with each expiration, the breathing 
 is irregular, and there is a pufling, blowing noise as the 
 expired air is forced through the lips. — Normal r. See 
 Tranquil r.— Oral r. See 3Iotdh breathing.— Ordi- 
 nary r. See Tranquil r. — Periodical r. Ger., perio- 
 dische at(h)mung. E. with periodical intermissions or 
 variations in intensity and rhythm. — Pharyngeal r. 
 Of Garland, rhythmical expansions and contractions of 
 the pharynx in connection with the other respiratory 
 movements. The expansion is preliminary to inspira- 
 tion and synchronous with expiration, while the con- 
 traction coincides with inspiration and is essentially an 
 inspiratory act. It was first observed and investigated 
 in dogs, but has been observed in man. — Placental r. 
 Ger., Plncentarr' . The gas interchange between the 
 foetal and the maternal blood, through the intermedia- 
 tion of the placenta, by which the former is main- 
 tained in its normal condition. — Puerile r. An exag- 
 gerated respiratory murmur. See also Exaggerated r. — 
 Pulmonary r. 1. E. in which the gas interchange be- 
 tween the blood and the air takes place in the lungs. 
 
1691 
 
 Respirator 
 
 Rete 
 
 2. Inspiration and expiration, and the changes taking 
 place between the tidal and the stationary air. Cf. Ex- 
 pired and Inspired air.— R. of ascending and descend- 
 ing rhythm. Syn. : up-and-down respiratory rhythm. — 
 E. at first light and infrequent, becoming fuller and 
 more forcible by an ascending scale, then frequent and 
 exaggerated until dyspnoea is attained, when it gradual- 
 ly subsides to the condition existing when it began. Cf. 
 Ascending and descending r. — R. of cells. See Vesicular r. 
 — R. of mucous membranes. External r. through mu- 
 cous membranes, carried on chiefly, in the higher ani- 
 mals, through the pulmonary and (to a lesser extent) the 
 nasal and gastrointestinal mucosse, though in some fishes 
 r. through the last named is sufficient to support life. — 
 Rude r. See Bronchovesicular r. — Senile r. The feeble r. 
 peculiar to old age. — Sighing r. Lat., respiratio suspiri- 
 osa. Deep r. accompanied with sighs, as in pulmonary 
 congestion. — Stertorous r. See Stertor. — Subsibi- 
 lant r. Of Laennec, a dull whistling sound heard over 
 and due to a mucous obstruction in the bronchi. — Super- 
 ficial r. See External r. — Supplementary r. See Exag- 
 gerated r. — Thoracic r. Ger., Brustkorb-At(h)mung. See 
 Costal r. — Tissue r. Ger., Gewebeat(h)mung. The tak- 
 ing up of oxygen and giving off of carbon dioxide by the 
 tissues of the body for their own requirements. In 
 man and the higher animals generally the tissues obtain 
 their oxygen from the blood in the capillaries, and give 
 their carbon dioxide up to it in return, the capillary 
 walls acting as a respiratory membrane to the tissues. 
 — To-and-fro r. See Intrinsic r. — Tracheal r. Fr., 
 souffle tubaire (1st def.), r. tracheenne (2d def.). Syn. : 
 tubal murmur (1st def.). The normal respiratory mur- 
 mur heard over the suprasternal fossa, said to be gen- 
 erated in the trachea and bronchi. It is tubular in 
 character ; in inspiration it is higher in pitch than 
 vesicular r., and in expiration it is more intense, longer, 
 and higher-pitched than in inspiration. See Bronchial 
 r. (2d def.). — Tranquil r. Fr., r. calme et normal. Ger., 
 ruhige Athmung. The quiet, almost effortless move- 
 ments of r. that occur when the body is in a state of 
 rest or moderate activity. This form of breathing is 
 understood when no qualifying term is used. — Tubal 
 r., Tubular r. See Tracheal r. -Up-and-down r. See 
 Ascending and descending r. — Uraemic r. See Cheyne- 
 Stokes r. — Vaginal r. The movements of the vagina 
 due to the depression and elevation of the diaphragm 
 in r. — Ventral r. See Abdominal r.— Vesicular r. See 
 Vesicular murmur. — Vesiculobronchial r. See Broncho- 
 vesicular r. — Wavy r. See Interrupted r. 
 
 RES^PIRATOR. Ger., Lung enschiitzer. An apparatus to 
 be fitted over the mouth, or over the mouth and nose, 
 for modifying the inspired air or filtering it from im- 
 purities. It generally consists of two fine wire screens 
 with an interposed layer of cotton or a wet sponge. 
 RESPIRATO'RIUM VEN'TRIS. See Diaphragm (1st 
 def.). 
 
 RES'PIRATORY. Lat., respiratorius. Fr., respiratoir. 
 Ger., respiratorisch. Pertaining to or affecting respira- 
 tion or the respiratory organs. 
 
 REST. Of Eoyce, an epithelial formation arising either 
 early during the development of the embryo or from 
 accident in later life, and apparently left over in the 
 formation of a part or organ. Such are the paradental 
 epithelial nests in the bed of the teeth, the remains of 
 the craniopharyngeal, lingual, and neural canals, the 
 urachus, the Wolffian ducts, and Muller’s ducts. Other 
 examples occur along the palate and other fissural 
 lines ; and in adult lite they are encountered in the 
 lines of old incisions. 
 
 RESTAU'RANS. -an'tis. From restaurare, to restore. 
 Fr., restaur atif. Restorative, tonic. 
 
 RESTIBRA'CHIUM, n. From restis, a rope, and bra- 
 chium, the arm. Of Spitzka, the inferior peduncles of 
 the cerebellum. 
 
 RES'TIFORM. Lat., restiformis (from restis. a rope, 
 and forma, form). Fr., r. Ger., strickfbrmig. Cord- 
 like. 
 
 REST'ING. Dormant, quiescent, functionally inactive. 
 RESTITU'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Restitution.— R. ad in- 
 tegrum. See Apocatastasis. 
 
 RESTITU'TION. Lat., restitutio. Fr., r. Ger., R. 1. 
 A restoring or being restored ; a return to a previous 
 condition. 2. See Movement o/ r. 
 
 RESTOR ' ATIVE. Lat., restaurans. Fr., restauratif. 
 Ger., restauri{e)rend, wiederherstellend. Having the 
 power to restore a lost or suspended function ; as a n., 
 an agent so having such power, a tonic. 
 
 RESTRAINT'. From restringere, to draw back. 1. The 
 act of checking or holding back. 2. The state of being 
 checked or controlled ; specifically, the abridgment of 
 liberty in the case of the insane. — Chemical r. The use 
 of sedatives and narcotics to restrain insane patients. 
 RESTRIC'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Stricture. 
 RESURREC'TIONIST. From resurgere, to rise again. 
 One who clandestinely disinters dead bodies for pur- 
 poses of dissection. 
 
 RESUSCITA'TION. Lat., resuscitatio. Fr., ressuscita- 
 tion. Ger., Wiedererweckung. The revival of the ap- 
 parently dead. 
 
 RESUS'CITATOR. A device employed in resuscitation. 
 — Intragastric r. Of F. B. Turck, a recurrent tube 
 for applying a current of hot water within the stomach ; 
 used in the treatment of shock. 
 
 RET'AMIN(E). An alkaloid, C 15 H 26 N 2 O, obtained from 
 Retama sphserocarpa. 
 
 RETANIL'LA, /. Fr., retanille. A genus of plants of 
 the Rhamnex. — R. ephedra, R. obcordata. Two Chil- 
 ean and Peruvian astringent and tonic species. 
 RETCH'ING. Abortive attempts at vomiting. 
 
 RE'TE, n. Re'tis. Gr., BIktvov. Fr., rheau. Ger., 
 Netz. A network, anastomosis, or plexus. — Bipolar r. 
 mirabile. A r. mirabile the elements in which unite 
 to form a single efferent vessel. — R. acromiale. An 
 arterial anastomosis over the acromion. — R. articulare 
 cubiti. Ger., Ellenbogennetz. An arterial anastomosis 
 over the elbow. — R. articulare genu. Ger., Kniegelenk- 
 netz. An arterial anastomosis over the anterior and 
 lateral surfaces of the knee. — R. calcaneum. Ger., 
 Fersennetz. An arterial r. over the os calcis. — R. car- 
 peum dorsale. The posterior carpal arch. — R. carpi 
 volare. Ger., Hohlhandnetz der Handwurzel. An arte- 
 rial network, made up of branches of the radial and 
 ulnar arteries and deep palmar arch, upon the anterior 
 surface of the carpus.— R. chor(i)oideum. See Chorioid 
 PLEXUS. — R. cubitale. See R. articulare cubiti. — R. 
 malleolare externum. Ger., laterales Knbchelnetz. An 
 arterial anastomosis over the external malleolus. — R. 
 malleolare internum. An arterial anastomosis over 
 the internal malleolus.— R. Malpighi, R. Malpighii. 
 See R. mucosum. — R. mirabile. Ger., Wundernetz, Ge- 
 fassbiischel. A cluster of fine arteries or veins which 
 anastomose freely with each other ; of Rabelais (in the 
 opinion of A. Flint), the chorioid plexus. — R. mirabile 
 duplex. A r. mirabile consisting of both veins and 
 arteries. — R. mirabile of Galen. Ger., Wundernetz. A 
 r. mirabile found in the intracranial part of the inter- 
 nal carotid artery of the sheep and other quadrupeds. 
 — R. mirabile simplex. A r. mirabile of either arteries 
 or veins only. — R. mucosum. Fr., corps muqueux de 
 Malpighi, reseau de Malpighi. Ger., MalpighV sches 
 Schleimnetz, Malpighi sche Schleimschicht. The layer of 
 epidermis lying next the corium, into which the papillae 
 of the skin project. It consists of several rows of cells, 
 the deepest approximately columnar and perpendicular 
 to the corium. The other cells are rounded or polye- 
 dral except those next the stratum corneum, which be- 
 come flattened and parallel to the surface of the skin. 
 The dark color of the skin is due to pigmentr ganules 
 
Retene 
 
 Retroeversio 
 
 1692 
 
 in the r. mucosuin, especially in the deepest layer, from 
 which that layer is sometimes called the pigment layer. 
 In the negro the entire r. mucosum is charged with 
 pigment, and in most cases there is a limited amount 
 of pigment in the cells of the stratum corneum. The 
 cells of the r. mucosum are connected by fine processes, 
 and the layer next the corium is connected with ce- 
 rium in a similar way. Cf. Prickle cells. — R. tarseum 
 (dorsalej. An arterial anastomosis upon the dorsal 
 surface of the tarsus. — R. testis. The anastomosing 
 network of the vasa recta in the mediastinum testis. — 
 R. vasculare. Of B. Ridge, a vascular membranous sac 
 said by him to constitute, together with the “ meconic 
 membrane,” an envelope for the meconium of the 
 foetus. — R. vasculosum. A plexus or network of blood 
 vessels. — R. vasculosum Halleri. See R. testis. — R. 
 venosum dorsale manus. A venous network upon the 
 dorsum of the hand.— R. venosum dorsale pedis. A 
 venous network upon the dorsum of the foot. — Uni- 
 polar r. mirabile. A r. mirabile in which the elements 
 do not unite to form a single vessel. 
 
 RE'TENE. Fr., rHhie. The hydrocarbon CisHis. 
 
 RETEN'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Retention.— R. alvina. 
 See Constipation. — R. testis. See Ceyptorchidism. 
 — R. urinae. Retention of urine. 
 
 RETEN'TION. Gr., eTn'o-xeo-i?. Lat., retentio (from reti- 
 nere, to keep back). Fr., retention. Ger., Verhaltung, 
 R. 1. A holding back or holding in (said both of nat- 
 ural functional processes and of the morbid suppression 
 of natural evacuations). 2. The absence of a natural 
 discharge without any real r. Thus, Whitehead calls 
 undue retardation of the menses “amenorrhoea from 
 r.”— Hysterocystic r. R. of urine caused by tension 
 of the bladder due to a retroverted gravid uterus. — R. 
 of milk. See Galactischesis. — R. of the menses. 1. 
 As usually employed, that state in which the menses 
 are retained in consequence of a mechanical impedi- 
 ment to their outward discharge. 2. The failure of 
 menstruation to take place at the proper age. 
 
 RETEN'TIVE. Fr., rHentif, contentif. Ger., zuriickhalt- 
 end. Serving to retain anything (e. g., a dressing) in 
 place. 
 
 RETIC'ULAR, RETIC'ULATE(D). Lat., reticularis, 
 reticulatus (from reticulum, a little net). Fr., reticuU. 
 Ger., netzig, netzartig. Having the appearance of or 
 forming a reticulum. 
 
 RETICULA'TION. 1. A netlike formation. 2. The 
 state of being reticulated. 
 
 RETIC'ULUM, n., RETIC'ULUS, m. Dim’s of rete, a 
 net. Fr., reticulum, reticule, reseau. Ger., R., Geriist, 
 Netz. 1. A network, as of fibres and anastomosing 
 cells; specifically, the network of protoplasm in cells 
 and nuclei. 2. See Omentum. 3. The second division 
 of the complex stomach of ruminants. — Germ r. Ger., 
 Keimnetz. Of von Ebner, a r. of fine fibres, sometimes 
 found between layers of seminal cells. — Nuclear r., 
 Plasmatic r. See Nuclear fibrils and Intranuclear 
 NETWORK. — R. cutaneum, R. mucosum. See Rete 
 mucosum. 
 
 RET'IFORM. Lat., retiformis. See Reticulate. 
 
 RET'INA, /. From rete, a net. Fr., retine. Ger., R., 
 Netzliaut. The innermost of the three coats of the eye- 
 ball, the nerve, or sensitive coat of the eye, which 
 receives visual images. — Leopard r., Tiger r. Ger., ge- 
 Ugerte Netzhaut. The appearance of the r. in chronic 
 retinitis pigmentosa. 
 
 RETIN AC'ULUM, n. From retinere, to hold back. Fr., 
 retinacle. Ger., Spannenfaser (Istdef. ). 1. One of the 
 
 solid fibres in lymphatic glands which pass fron^the 
 follicular capsule across the investing space to the folli- 
 cle. They tend to hold the delicate follicular reticu- 
 lum tense. 2. In embryology, in the pi., retinacida, of 
 Barry, certain tense filaments whicb run from the 
 thickened portion of the cellular membrane lining the 
 
 Graafian follicle, corresponding to the situation of the 
 ovule, to various other parts of the same membrane. — 
 R. costae ultimae. See Lumbocostal ligament. — Retin- 
 acula cutis. Fibrous bands which connect the corium 
 with the fascia beneath. — R. ligamenti arcuati. See 
 Short external lateral ligament of the knee joint. — Retin- 
 acula of the ileocaecal valve. See Frena of the ileocse- 
 cal valve (under Frenum). — Retinacula ossis brachii. 
 Fibrous bands from the capsule of the humeroscapular 
 articulation which are inserted into the neck of the 
 humerus. — R. patellae externum. See Lateral patellar 
 LIGAMENTS.— R. patellae internum. See Ligamen- 
 TUM patellae mediale. — Retinacula patellae laterale et 
 mediale. See Lateral patellar ligaments. — R. pero- 
 neorum inferius. The fibrous band extending over 
 the peroneal tendons on the outer side of the calca- 
 neum. — R. peroneorum superius, R. tendinum pero- 
 neorum. See External anmdar ligament of the ankle. 
 —Retinacula valvulae. See Frena of the ileocaecal 
 valve (under Frenum). 
 
 RET'INAL. Fr., retinien. Pertaining to the retina. 
 
 RETINI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., retinite. Ger., Netzhaut- 
 entziindung. Inflammation of the retina. — Albuminu- 
 ric r. R. occurring in the course of chronic renal dis- 
 ease ; characterized by great oedema of the disc and 
 retina, numerous haemorrhages, and a more or less 
 abundant exudation which rapidly undergoes fatty 
 degeneration. The exudation often has a characteris- 
 tic stellate arrangement, the rays radiating from 
 the yellow spot as a centre. There is impaired vision, 
 and subsequently the retina, optic disc, and chorioid 
 atrophy.— Diffuse parenchymatous r. Parenchyma- 
 tous r. aflecting the limitans, the externa, the interna, 
 and the adventitia. — Glycosuric r. See R. diabetica. — 
 Nephritic r. See Albuminuric r. — Parenchymatous r. 
 A simple chronic r. aflecting the retinal connective 
 tissue.— Perivascular r. See Perivasculitis retinae. 
 — R. antica. R. in which there is inflammation of the 
 inner retinal layer. — R. apoplectica. See R. haemor- 
 rhagica. — R. Brightica. See Albuminuric r. — R. cen- 
 tralis recurrens. A rare form of syphilitic r. of one 
 or both eyes, characterized by the sudden appearance 
 of a central dark scotoma, which disappears in a few 
 days only to return with renewed forc-e within a few 
 weeks or months. The attacks increase in length, and 
 the free intervals diminish. Ophthalmoscopically, 
 there is a fine opacity at the macula, of a grayish color, 
 with occasionally whitish dots, isolated or in groups. — 
 R. cerebralis. R. due to intracranial inflammation. — 
 R. chronica diffusa. A r. affecting principally the in- 
 ternal layers with a lymphoid infiltration, and fol- 
 lowed by an interstitial proliferation of connective 
 tissue. There is a gradual atrophy of the nerve fibres, 
 with sometimes hypertrophy of the bacillar layer and 
 granule layers. Vision is seriously aflected. — R. cir- 
 cumpapillaris. R., usually serous, immediately around 
 the optic disc. It always exists in connection with 
 optic neuritis. There is proliferation of the outer lay- 
 ers of the retina round the disc. — R. diabetica. A 
 form of r. occurring in diabetes mellitus, of very in- 
 constant type. Sometimes there are simple retinal 
 haemorrhages; sometimes there is an actual r. luemor- 
 rhagica, with or without patches of yellowish exuda- 
 tion. There is frequently opacity of the corpus 
 vitreum, with great disturbance of vision. — R. exsuda- 
 tiva. Any r. characterized by a parenchymatous exu- 
 dation. — R. externa diffusa. Acute diffuse inflamma- 
 tion of the external layers of the retina and adjacent 
 chorioid ; of rare occurrence, and usually syphilitic. — 
 R. gravidarum. R. of pregnant women, resembling in 
 all respects the ordinary type of albuminuric r. of 
 chronic renal disease, and due to the same cause. It 
 usually appears in the later months of pregnancy, and 
 is of grave import.— R. haemorrhagica. R. character- 
 
1693 
 
 Retene 
 
 Retroeversio 
 
 ized by numerous haemorrhages over the fundus, with- 
 out other very marked tissue changes ; due to disease 
 of the heart or of the vascular system, or to some grave 
 disturbance of the general circulation. — R. hepatica. 
 A rare form of r., with or without haemorrhages, occa- 
 sionally found in patients suflering from parenchym- 
 atous hepatitis. — R. leucaemica. A form of r. often 
 met with in leucaemia, characterized by a diffuse, pale 
 infiltration in the retina, and numerous small haemor- 
 rhages and white patches, which are partly due to vari- 
 cose hypertrophy of the nerve fibres and partly to fatty 
 infiltration or infiltration with lymphoid corpuscles. 
 These are met with both in the region of the mac- 
 ula and at the periphery, and are sometimes sur- 
 rounded by a haemorrhagic margin. Vision is seriously 
 affected.— R. nyctalopica. A diflTuse, streaked opacity 
 of the retina and swelling of the disc, with central sco- 
 toma or color scotoma and more or less marked ambly- 
 opia ; formerly ascribed to r., now regarded as evidence 
 of retrobulbar neuritis. — R. oxalurica. A form of r. 
 met with in oxaluria, in which there are great dis- 
 turbance of vision, marked cloudiness of the vitreous, 
 occasional retinal haemorrhages, and small deposits of 
 fatty degeneration, and more rarely proliferation of con- 
 nective tissue in the retina. — R. paralytica. Of Klein, 
 r. caused by paralysis affecting the optic nerve. — R. 
 pigmentosa. A chronic interstitial proliferation of the 
 connective tissue framework of all the layers of the 
 retina, with atrophy of the nerve elements and intru- 
 sion of pigment from proliferation of the pigment epi- 
 thelium. Cf. Choeior’ pigmentosa. — R. postica. In- 
 flammation of the posterior retinal layer. — R. prolif- 
 erans. A form of r. characterized by lines or bands of 
 opaque tissue flrmly attached to the retina and extend- 
 ing more or less over its surface and into the vitreous. 
 These originate usually from injury of the eye compli- 
 cated by extensive vitreous hemorrhage, but they may 
 occur idiopathically. — R. punctata albescens. E. 
 marked by the formation of minute white spots in the 
 fundus. — R. purulenta. E. characterized by the exuda- 
 tion of pus and occurring with purulent chorioiditis ; 
 usually one of the symptoms in panophthalmitis. It 
 has occurred alone as a result of a retinal embolism. — 
 R. septica. A form of r., purulent, usually embolic or 
 thrombotic in origin, and secondary to a chorioiditis. — 
 R. serosa. E. characterized by the appearance of a 
 very delicate bluish-gray or bluish-green veil spread 
 over the surface of the retina and hiding the epithe- 
 lium and chorioidal vessels. The optic disc is usually 
 somewhat swollen and cedematous. The vision slowly 
 grows worse, and total blindness may result. — R. sym- 
 pathica. E. of sympathetic origin, usually occurring 
 in the course of a sympathetic iridocyclitis with vitre- 
 ous opacities, but sometimes primarily. It is attended 
 with marked retinal hypersemia, redness of the disc, 
 engorgement of the veins, and great disturbance of 
 vision. — R. syphilitica. A chronic diffuse r., of syph- 
 ilitic origin, occurring usually as a late manifestation. 
 RET"INOCHOR(I)OIDrTIS, /. -it'idis. See Chori- 
 
 OIDORETINITIS. 
 
 RET'INOL. From pt)rLvr], resin. Fr., retinole. A sub- 
 stance, C32H16, produced by the dry distillation of resin ; 
 used as a solvent. 
 
 RETINOS'COPY. From retina (q. v.), and (TKOTreiv, to 
 examine. Ft., retinoscopie. Ger., Retinoskopie. 1. Ex- 
 amination of the retina by means of the ophthalmo- 
 scope. 2. Diagnosis of the refraction of an eye by 
 ophthalmoscopic examination of the retina. 3. See 
 Skiascopy. — Phosphenic r. Of Serres d’Uzes, a proc- 
 ess for ascertaining the condition of the retina when 
 the lens is opaque. Slight pressure is made on different 
 regions of the closed eye, and, if the part of retina 
 pressed is healthy, a luminous circle or arc is seen by 
 the patient on the side opposite to the point of pressure. 
 
 RETORT'. From retorquere, to bend back. Fr., cornue. 
 Ger., Kolben. A vessel used to contain a liquid during 
 the process of its distillation. The common form con- 
 sists of a bulb with a long neck. — Tubulated r. A r. 
 with a stoppered tube on the shoulder of the bulb. 
 
 RETRACTIL'ITY. From retrahere, to draw back. Fr.. 
 retractilite. Ger., Retractilitdt, Zuriiclcziehharkeit. 1. 
 The state of being retractile. 2. Of Pajot, a property 
 of the uterine tissue by virtue of which the uterus, hav- 
 ing been emptied of a portion of its contents, becomes 
 thicker walled, while its capacity and its volume are 
 diminished. It differs from contractility in that it is 
 permanent and not intermittent, and is in inverse pro- 
 portion to the distention undergone. 
 
 RETRAC'TION. Lat., retr actio. Fr., retraction. Ger., 
 R., Zuriickziehen. The state of being or the process of 
 becoming retracted.— Cicatricial r. See Cicatricial con- 
 traction. — Muscular r. Contracture and atrophy of 
 a muscle due to paralytic changes. — R. of the uterus. 
 A tonic contraction of the organ, so that it applies itself 
 closely to its contents (or, in case it contains nothing, 
 remains contracted to the smallest size compatible with 
 the state of its own walls) without any alternations of 
 contraction and relaxation. — Spasmodic r. See Irregu- 
 lar CONTRACTION of the uterus. 
 
 RETRAC'TOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., retracteur. Ger., Zu- 
 ruckzieher, Riickwdrtszieher {2d def.). 1. Any appliance 
 for drawing back an organ or any mass of tissue, espe- 
 cially a strip of muslin designed to protect the soft parts 
 from injury by the saw in amputations or a metal in- 
 strument for holding the lips of a wound apart. 2. A 
 muscle which retracts the organ or tissue in which it 
 has its insertion.— R. anguli oris. See Buccinator. 
 — R. glottidis. See Genioepiglotticus. — R. urethrae, 
 R. urethralis. See Bulbocaveenosus. — R. uteri. 1. 
 The rectouterini of both sides regarded as one. 2. Of 
 Luschka, a rectouterine fold. 
 
 RET'RAHENS. -hen'tis. From retrahere, to draw back. 
 Retracting, drawing back ; as a n. m., a retractor mus- 
 cle.— R. aurem, R. auriculae, R. auriculam, R. auris. 
 Fr., cervico-conchien. Ger., Ahziehmuskel des Ohres. 1. 
 A muscle consisting of twm or three fleshy fasciculi 
 which arise from the mastoid portion of the temporal 
 bone by short aponeurotic fibres and are inserted into 
 the lower part of the cranial surface of the concha. 
 2. In the pi., retrahentes aurem, of Percivall, the cer- 
 vicoauriculares (externus, medius, and internus). 
 
 RETRENCH'MENT. Ft., retranchement. In plastic sur- 
 gery, a method of operating by removing superfluous 
 material and procuring cicatricial contraction. 
 
 RETROBTJL'BAR. Situated behind the globe of the eye. 
 
 RETROCE'DENT. From retrocedere, to go back. Fr., 
 retrocedant. Ger., zuriickgehend. Relapsing. 
 
 RETROCER'VICAL. Situated behind the cervix uteri. 
 
 RETROCES'SION. Lat., retrocessio. A going back- 
 ward. — R. of labor. Of Charrier, a rare condition in 
 which, after labor has begun, but before the rupture of 
 the membranes, the uterine contractions cease and the 
 os uteri, before dilated to a certain extent, contracts 
 somewhat and forms a canal instead of a simple ring. 
 
 RETROCLAVICULA'RIS, m. See Steenoclavicula- 
 Ris posticus. 
 
 RETROCLU'SION. From retro, back, and cludere, to 
 close. A method of closing an artery by passing a pin 
 in and out of the tissues a short distance from the side 
 of the vessel and at right angles to it, then passing it in 
 front of the vessel to the opposite side, after which the 
 pin is reversed, the head being carried over, and the 
 point, returning to the side of entrance, pushed into 
 the soft parts beneath the vessel. 
 
 RETRODEVIA'TION. Backward displacement of a part 
 or organ. 
 
 RETROEVER'SIO, f. -o'nis. From retro, backward, and 
 evertere, to turn upside down. Eversion backward ; also 
 
Retroflexion 
 
 Rhamnus 
 
 1694 
 
 a pouch produced by such eversion. — R. hypogastrica 
 dextra (inferior). See Fossa subcsecalis. — R. hypogas- 
 trica (inferior) sinistra. See Fossa intersigmoidea . — 
 R. intermesocolica, R. media, R. mesogastrica. See 
 
 Duodenojejunal fossa. 
 
 RETROFLEX'ION. Lat., retrojlectio, retroflexio. The 
 bending backward of an organ. — R. of the uterus. Lat., 
 uterus retrojlexus. Ger., Gehdrmutterruchwdrtsbeugung . 
 A uterine distortion in which the body of the uterus is 
 bent backward, the cervix usually being more or less 
 displaced. 
 
 RETROG'NATHOUS. From retro, backward, and yva9o^, 
 the jaw. Having the jaw retracted. 
 
 RETROG'RAPHY. From retro, backward, and ypd<j>€iv, 
 to write. Writing backward, or writing that resembles 
 the mirrored image of ordinary writing. Observed in 
 certain cerebral lesions. 
 
 RETROGRES'SION. From retro, backward, and gradi, 
 to walk. 1. A walking backward. 2. See Retrograde 
 
 METAMORPHOSIS. 
 
 RETROINFEC'TION. Fr., choc en retour. Infection of 
 a pregnant woman from the foetus. 
 
 RETROIN'SULAR. Situated behind the insula (1st def.). 
 RETRO JEC'TION. From retro, backward, and jacere, to 
 throw. Irrigation of a canal from within outward by 
 a stream carried by a tube to the deep part of the 
 canal. 
 
 RETROLIN'GUAL. Situated back of the tongue. 
 RETROMALLE'OLAR. Situated behind a malleolus. 
 RETROMAM'MARY. Situated behind the mammary 
 gland. 
 
 RETROMAX'ILLARY. Situated behind the maxilla. 
 RETRONA'SAL. Posterior to the nose or nasal cavity. 
 RETROCESOPHA' GEAL. Ger., retrobsophageal. Situ- 
 ated behind the oesophagus. 
 
 RETROPERITON.ffi;'XJM, n. The retroperitoneal space. 
 RETROPERITONE'AL. Fr., retroperitoneal. Ger., re- 
 troperiton'dal. Situated behind the peritonaeum. 
 RETROPERITONI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 connective tissue behind the peritonaeum. 
 RETROPHARYN'GEAL. Situated behind the pharynx. 
 RETROPHARYNGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of 
 the connective tissue posterior to the pharynx. 
 RETROPOSI'TION. Lat., retropositio. Posterior dis- 
 placement of the uterus without flexion or version. 
 RETROPUL'SION. From retro, backward, and pellere, 
 to push. Fr., retropulsion. Ger., R. 1. The act of 
 forcing a part back. 2. A backward movement some- 
 times seen in paralysis agitans, taking the place of the 
 ordinary progression. Cf. Propulsion. 
 RETROSTER'NAL. Situated behind the sternum. 
 RETROT AR'SAL. Situated behind the tarsus. 
 RETROU'TERINE. Fr., rHro-uterin. Ger., retrouteri- 
 nal. Situated behind the uterus. 
 
 RETROVACCINA'TION. Fr., retrovaccination. Ger., 
 Zuruckimp fling. Vaccination of an animal (usually 
 a calf) with vaccine which, although originally pro- 
 cured from an animal of the same species, has been 
 passed through the system of one of a diflerent species 
 or genus (commonly man, so called “ humanized ” vac- 
 cine being employed). 
 
 RETROVER'SIO, /. -o'nis. See Retroversion.— R.- 
 flexio uteri. Combined retroversion and retroflexion 
 of the uterus. 
 
 RETROVER'SION. Lat., retroversio. Fr., retroversion. 
 Ger., Riickwdrtsbeugung, Zuriickwendung . The process of 
 turning a part or organ backward, also the state of be- 
 ing turned backward. — Partial r. of the uterus. Fr., 
 retroversion partielle, dilatation sacciforme [Depaul]. An 
 apparent r. of the uterus due to unequal growth of the 
 various parts of the organ during pregnancy. — R. of the 
 uterus. Lat., retroversio (sen reclinatio, sen delapsus) 
 uteri. Fr., retroversion uterine, renversement transversal 
 [Levret]. Ger., R. (odev Rucku'drtslagerung). A con- 
 
 dition in which the upper part of the organ is turned 
 (not bent) backward, and the cervix turned forward. 
 
 RETJ'NIO, /. o-'nis. From re-, again, and unire, to 
 unite. Union ; conjunction ; a connecting structure. 
 — R. vasorum. See Anastomosis. 
 
 REVACCINA'TION. Lat., revaccinatio. Ger., Wieder- 
 impfung. Vaccination of one who has been vaccinated 
 before, especially of one who has been successfully vac- 
 cinated before. 
 
 REVALEN'TA, /, Fr., revalesciere. Lentil meal. — R. 
 arabica. See Eacahout. 
 
 REVER'SION. Lat., reversio. Fr., reversion, anomalie 
 reversive. 1. A turning backward, as of a fold of tis- 
 sue. 2. See Retrograde metamorphosis. 
 
 REVIVIFICA'TION. Lat., revivificatio. Fr., revivifica- 
 tion. Ger., Wiederbelebung. 1. Resuscitation. 2. The 
 isolation of a metal existing in a state of combination. 
 3. The process of freshening the surfaces of parts by 
 paring, to enable them to cohere when kept in close 
 apposition. 
 
 REVUL'SANT. See Derivative (adj.). 
 
 REVTJL'SION. Lat., revulsio (from revellere, to pluck 
 away). See Derivation. 
 
 REVUL'SIVE. See Derivative (adj.). 
 
 REVUL'SOR. From revellere, to pluck away. Fr., re- 
 vulseur. An instrument used to produce counterirrita- 
 tion. 
 
 RHABAR' BARIN. See Chrysophanic acid. 
 
 RHABAR'BARUM, n. Also written Rha barbarum. 
 From pa, rhubarb, and /Sap^apos, barbarian. The genus 
 Rheum. 
 
 RHABARBERI'NA, /. See Berberis vulgaris. 
 
 RHABDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Anguillula.— R. aceti. 
 The common vinegar eel, a filiform species often found 
 in turbid vinegar. — R. genitalis. A worm found in the 
 urine of a certain woman, proved to have come from 
 the genitals. — R. glutinis. Fr., r., anguillule de la colle. 
 The paste eel ; a filiform worm found in sour flour paste. 
 — R. intestinalis. A nematode resembling R. stercora- 
 lis, but somewhat larger. — R. stercoralis. A nematode 
 found in diarrhceal discharges ; supposed to cause a 
 certain form of anaemia. — R. tritici. A worm found in 
 mildewed wheat. 
 
 RHABBOI'BAL. Gr., pa/sfioetSii?, pa/sSwSrj? (from pa^fio?, 
 a rod, and el6os, resemblance). Lat., rhabdoides, rhab- 
 dodes. Fr., rhabddide. Ger., rut{h)enfdrmig. Rod- 
 shaped (said of the sagittal suture). 
 
 RHABDOMYO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From pd/SSo?, a 
 rod, and /aO?, a muscle. Gev., Rhabdomyom. A myoma 
 consisting of striped muscle. 
 
 RHABDONE'MA, n. -nem'atos {-is). From pd^So?, a 
 rod, and vrj/ixa, a thread. A genus of eellike animal- 
 cules.— R. hominis, R. strongyloides. See Ehabdi- 
 tis intestinalis. 
 
 RHABDONEMFASIS, /. The state of being infested 
 with a parasite of the genus Rhabdonema. 
 
 RHACHI.E'US. Gr., paxiaios. Rv.,rhachie. Spinal; as a 
 n. in the m. pi., rhachieei (Gr., paxialoi), see Ehachit.e. 
 
 RHACHI'AGRA, /. From pd^i?, the spine, and iypa, a 
 seizure. Fr., rachiagre. Rheumatic pain in the spinal 
 muscles. 
 
 RHACHIAL'GIA, /. From pdxi?, the spine, and dAvo?, 
 pain. Fr., rachialgie. Ger., Riickgratsschmerz. Pain 
 in or about the spine ; of Frank (1818), spinal irritation 
 {q. V.). — R. Pictaviensium, R. pictonum. See Metallic 
 COLIC. 
 
 RHACHIALGFTIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., rhachialgite. In- 
 flammatory rhachialgia. 
 
 RHACHIAS'MUS, m. From pdxis, the spine. Of M. 
 Hall, the spasmodic action of the muscles at the back 
 of the neck that occurs early in epilepsy. 
 
 RHACHID'IAN. See Spinal and Vertebral. 
 
 RHACHIL'YSIS, f. -ys'eos {-il'ysis). From pdxi?, the 
 spine, and \veiv, to loose. Of Barwell, a method of 
 
1695 
 
 Retroflexion 
 
 Rhamnus 
 
 forcible correction of lateral spinal curvature by trac- 
 tion or pressure on the summit of each curve, tending 
 to move the summit toward the median line. 
 RHACHIOCAMP'SIS, /. -camp'seos {-is). From pax‘?> 
 the spine, and a bending. See Curvature of 
 
 the spine. 
 
 RHACHIOCH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos {-och'ysis). From pa^ts, 
 the spine, and ^ pouring. See Hydrorrhachis. 
 RHACHIOCYPHO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). From pixts, the 
 spine, and «v(/)a>(Tis, kyphosis. See Kyphosis. 
 RHACHIODYN'IA, /. From paxt?, the spine, and bSvvn, 
 pain. Spasmodic pain in the vertebral column. 
 RHACHIOLORDO'SIS, /. See Lordosis. 
 RHACHIOM'ETER. From paxt?, the spine, and txirpov, 
 a measure. An apparatus for determining the degree 
 of deformities of the vertebral column. 
 RHACHIOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From paxn, the 
 spine, and /aueX6?, marrow. Inflammation of the spinal 
 cord. 
 
 RHACHIOMYELOPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos (-oph'thi- 
 sis). From paxt?, the spine, juveAo?, marrow, and 
 a wasting. Fr., rhachiomyelophthisie. See Locomotor 
 ATAXIA. 
 
 RHACHIOMY'ELOS, m. From paxi?, the spine, and 
 juveAo?, marrow. See Spinal cord. 
 
 RHACHIOPARAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From pd- 
 xis, the spine, and napd\v<xL^, paralysis. Spinal paraly- 
 sis. 
 
 RHACHIOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From paxt?, 
 the spine, and (^>0/aa, a growth. A tumor of the spine. 
 RHACHIOPLE'GI A, /. From paxt?, the spine, and irArjvrj, 
 a blow. See Rhachioparalysis. 
 
 RHACHIORRHEU'MA, n. -rheu'matos {-is). From pd- 
 XI?, the spine, and peu/ua, a flowing. Ger., Lendenweh. 
 Rheumatism of the back. 
 
 RHACHIOSCOLIO'SIS, /. From paxi?, the spine, and 
 cr/coAid?, curved. Fr., rhachioscoliose. See Scoliosis. 
 RHACHIOSTROPHO'SIS, /. -pho’seos (-is). From pd- 
 xt?, the spine, and <np6^o<:, twisted. See Curvature 
 of the spine. 
 
 RHACH'IOTOME. Lat., rhachiotomus. Fr., r. Ger., 
 Eiickgratmesser. 1. An instrument for performing 
 rhachiotomy. 2. An instrument invented by Aral for 
 opening the spinal column without injuring the me- 
 dulla. 
 
 RHACHIOT'OMY. From pdxis, the spine, and Te>vetv, 
 to cut. Ger., RucTcgrateroffming. The operation of di- 
 viding the vertebral column of the foetus to facilitate 
 delivery. 
 
 RHACHIP'AGUS, m. From pdxi?, the spine, and ndyo<;, 
 anything flxed. A double monster, with the individ- 
 uals united at the spine. 
 
 RHA'CHIS, /. Rha'cheos (-is). Gr., pdx'?. See Verte- 
 bral COLUMN. 
 
 RHACHIS'AGRA, /. See Rhachiagra. 
 RHACHIS'CHISIS, /. -is'eos (-is'chisis). From pdxi?, 
 the spine, and o-xt'a-i?, a cleaving. Congenital fissure of 
 the spinal cord and the overlying parts, exposing the 
 endothelial lining of the central canal. 
 
 RHACHI'T.®, /. pi. Gr., paxlrai. The muscles attached 
 to the vertebral column. 
 
 RHACHIT'IC. Gr., paxiVrj?. Lat., rhachiticus. Fr., rha- 
 chitique. Ger., rhachitisch. Pertaining to or afiected 
 with rhachitis. 
 
 RHACHI^TIS, f. -it'idis. Gr., vdo-o?, paxtri?. Fr., rha- 
 chitisme, maladie anglaise. Ger., R., englische Krankheit. 
 Rickets, the “English disease” ; a constitutional dis- 
 ease of early childhood characterized chiefly by curva- 
 ture of the shafts of the long bones with thickening 
 of their epiphyses, by deformities of other parts of 
 the skeleton, by delayed dentition, and sometimes by 
 degenerative disease of the liver or spleen. All the 
 manifestations are preceded or accompanied by a state 
 of general weakness, and sometimes there are nervous 
 
 manifestations, such as laryngismus stridulus. Cf. sub- 
 headings under Rickets.— R. adultorum. See Osteo- 
 malacia. — R. annularis. Congenital r. characterized, 
 according to Winckler, by progressing after birth, with 
 the production of furrows of the bones and multiple 
 fractures. Cf. R. micromelica. — R. micromelica. Intra- 
 uterine r. characterized, according to Winckler, by 
 notable shortening of the limbs and thickening of the 
 diaphyses. Cf. R. annularis. 
 
 RHACH'ITISM. A tendency to rickets. 
 
 RHACHTTOME. See Rhachiotome. 
 
 RHA'CHUS, f. Gr., paxo?. 1. A thorn or a needle. 2. 
 A ragged wound. 3. Lint. 
 
 RHACO'MA, n., RHACO'SIS, /. -om'atos (-is), -o'seos 
 (-is). Gr., pdKUipa, paKoxri? (from paKovv, to make wrin- 
 kled). Fr., rhecose. 1. Relaxation of the skin of the 
 scrotum. 2. A ragged excoriation. 
 
 RHJEBAU'CHEN, m., RH.EBOCRA'NIA, /. -au'chenos 
 (-is), -cra'nise. From paijSos, crooked, and avxv^, the 
 neck, or KpavLov, the skull. Fr., rhehauchen, rhebocranie. 
 The condition of being wry-necked. 
 
 RR.SiBOSCE^LIA, RR.£BO^SIS, f. From pai/36?, 
 crooked, and cr/ce'Ao?, the leg. Fr., rheboscelie, rhebose. 
 Crookedness of the legs. 
 
 RH.E'UM. See Rheum. 
 
 RRAG^ADES, RHAGA^DIJB, f. pi. Gr., pa-yaSe? (pi. of 
 pa>a?). Fr., rhagades. Ger., Rhagaden. Fissures in 
 the skin, occurring often in the vicinity of the mouth 
 or anus and also on the hands or feet. 
 
 RHAGADI'OLUS, /. A genus of plants of the Cichoria- 
 cese. — R. edulis. An edible aperient and diuretic species 
 found in southern Europe.— R. hedypnois. A species 
 reputed aperient, detergent, and vulnerary. 
 
 RHA'GAS, /. Rhag'ados (-is). See Rhagades. 
 
 RHA'GES,/. pi. Rhag'on. Gr., pave? (pi. of pd^, a grape). 
 1. Grapes. 2. The fleshy points of the fingers. 
 
 RHAGODEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From pd^, a grape, and 
 eT5o?, resemblance. See Uveitis. 
 
 RHAGOI'DES. From pd^, a grape, and elfio?, resem- 
 blance. Fr., rhagoide. Resembling a raisin seed ; as a 
 n., see Uvea. 
 
 RHAM'MA, n. Rham'matos (-is). Gr., pdp.p.a (from pdn- 
 reiv, to sew). See Suture (2d def.). 
 
 RHAM'NEGIN. Of Schiitzenberger, either of two sub- 
 stances — one, a-r., being xanthorrhamnin, and the 
 other, ^-r., a more easily soluble glucoside. 
 
 RHAM'NETIN. A principle, C 12 H 10 O 5 , obtained from 
 various species of Rhamnus. 
 
 RHAM'NIN. Fr., rhamnine. 1. See Rhamnetin. 2. 
 Of Stein, the compound C 48 H 66 O 29 . 3. A glucoside 
 
 more easily soluble in alcohol than Stein’s r., probably 
 identical with Schiitzenberger’s ^-rhamnegin. 4. A 
 certain preparation made from the bark of Rhamnus 
 purshiana. 
 
 RHAMNOCATHAR'TIN. Ft., rhamnocathartine. A bit- 
 ter principle contained in the berries of Rhamnus ca- 
 thartica. 
 
 RHAMNOTAN'NIC ACID, RHAMNOTAN ' NIN. An 
 
 astringent matter obtained from species of Rhamnus. 
 
 RHAMNOXAN'THIN. See Frangulin. 
 
 RHAM'NUS, m. and Gr., pdp,vo?. Fr., nerprun. Ger., 
 Wegdoryi, Kreuzdorn. Buckthorn. — Fructus rhamni 
 catharticse [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., nerprun purgatif [Fr. 
 Cod.]. The berries of R. cathartica. — R. alaternus. 
 Fr., nerprun alaterne. Ger., lederbl'dttriger Wegdorn. 
 Barren privet, indigenous to northern Africa and 
 southern Europe. The leaves are astringent, the fruits 
 bitter and purgative. — R. alpinus. Alpine buckthorn ; 
 a European species with purgative fruits and bark. — R. 
 californica. Californian buckthorn. The bark is said 
 to have greater purgative powers than that of R. crocea. 
 — R. cathartica, R. catharticus. Fr., nerprun purgatif. 
 Ger., gemeiner Wegdorn. Common buckthorn ; a shrub 
 indigenous to northern Africa, Europe, and northern 
 
Rhanter 
 
 Rheum 
 
 1696 
 
 Asia, aud naturalized in North America. The drupes, 
 or buckthorn berries, are an energetic purgative. The 
 bark is also strongly purgative and, when fresh, emetic. 
 — E. crocea. Californian mountain holly. An extract 
 of the bark is used as a mild laxative and tonic. — K. 
 ellipticus. Fr., nerprun elliptique. A species, by some 
 identified with Colubrina ferruginosa, used as an anti- 
 syphilitic. — E. frangula. Fr., aune noir. Ger., glatter 
 Wegdorn. Alder buckthorn ; growing in northern 
 Africa, in northern and middle Asia, and throughout 
 Europe except in the far north. The dried bark, the 
 frangula of the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., is analogous in its 
 action to rhubarb, though, when fresh, it is very irritant 
 to the gastrointestinal tract, producing vomiting and 
 purging accompanied by much pain. The berries have 
 properties analogous to those of R. catharticus. — E. ine- 
 brians. An Abyssinian species. The bark is used like 
 hops in the preparation of a sort of beer.— P. lineatus. 
 Fr., nerprun trace. A Cochin-China species. The roots 
 are used as a diuretic. — E. lycioides. A Spanish spe- 
 cies. A decoction of the berries is used externally in 
 gout. — E. pumilus. Dwarf buckthorn ; a European 
 species used like R. alpinus.—'R. purshiana, E. purshi- 
 anus. California bearberry. The bitter bark consti- 
 tutes cascara sagrada. It is analogous in properties to 
 R. frangula. — E. sanguinea, E. sanguineus. A Span- 
 ish species. The inner bark is used in the treatment 
 of itch. — E. saxatilis. Fr., nerprun des rockers. Ger., 
 Steinwegdorn. Rock buckthorn ; a European shrub. 
 The berries and the inner bark are purgative. — E. so- 
 lutivus. See R. catharticus. — E. virgatus. Slender- 
 brauched buckthorn ; a Hindustan tree with a bit- 
 ter purgative fruit. — E. Wightii. An Asiatic species. 
 The bark, analogous in composition to cascam sagrada, 
 is used medicinally.— Syrupus rhamni. Ger., Kreuz- 
 flornbeer sirup. 1. Of the Br. Ph., a preparation made 
 by evaporating the juice of R. cathartica, adding sliced 
 ginger and bruised pimento, digesting, straining, add- 
 ing, when cold, rectified spirit, decanting after two 
 days, and adding sugar. 2. See Syrupus rhamni ca- 
 tharticx. — Syrupus rhamni catharticae [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., sirop de nerprun [Fr. Cod.]. A syrup consisting 
 of 35 parts of filtered juice of R. cathartica with 65 of 
 sugar. 
 
 EHAN'TEE, m. -e'ros {-is). Gr., paPTrjp (from paLveiv, 
 to sprinkle). See Inner canthus. 
 
 EHAPH'AGEA, /. From pa^-q, a seam, and aypa, a 
 seizure. Fr., rhaphagre. Of Malfatti, pain in the 
 sutures of the cranium. 
 
 EHAPHANE'DON, n. Gr., pa(bavqS6v. See Transverse 
 
 FRACTURE. 
 
 EHAPHA'NIA, /. From pd<bavo^, the radish. Fr., 
 raphanie. Ger., Hungerkrankheit. Poisoning by the 
 black radish {Rhaphamis niger), also by strawberries 
 or by ergot (see Ergotism). — E. maisitica. Pellagra ; 
 so called because supposed to be due to the use of maize 
 as food. 
 
 EHAPH'ANISM. Lat., rhaphanismus, rhaphanidosis. 
 Fr., rhaphanisme, raphanidose. Ger.. Rettigkeilen. The 
 introduction of a freshly peeled horseradish into the 
 scarified podex ; used in ancient Rome as a punishment 
 for adultery. 
 
 EHAPHANIS'TETJM, n. 1. The genus Rhaphamis. 2. 
 Sisymbrium officinale. 
 
 EHAPH'ANUS, m. Gr., pa4>avL^. pd(j)avo<;. Fr. , vaifort. 
 Ger., Rettig. The radish. — E. hortensis. R. sativns. 
 — E. niger. See under R. sativus. — E. rhaphanistrum. 
 Fr., raifort sauvage. Ger., Ackerrettig. Wild mustard, 
 the Xap.\ljdvq of Dioscoi'ides ; a European species, natural- 
 ized sparingly in North America. The seeds are acrid 
 and stimulating, and were formerly used like mustard 
 seed. Rhaphania has been erroneously attributed to 
 this plant. — E. sativus. Fr.. raifort cultive. Ger., 
 schwarzer Rettig. Garden radish, the pd^a^o? or pa(j>avli 
 
 of the ancients ; indigenous to western Asia, China, and 
 Japan. Its root is rich in a peculiar nitrogeuized juice 
 considered powerfully antiscorbutic. Of one variety, 
 R. sativus, var. oleifera, the seeds yield a fixed oil, and 
 of another, R. niger, or black radish (by some authors 
 considered distinct), the fresh root was formerly used 
 as an expectorant, and the seeds were given as an 
 aperient, stimulant, and diuretic. — E. silvestris. R. 
 rhaphanistrum. 
 
 EHA^PHE, f. Rha'phes. Gr., pa^q (from pdnTeiv, to 
 sew). Fr., rhaphe. Ger., Nalit (1st def.). 1. Lit- 
 erally a seam ; hence (its ordinary meaning) a line 
 projecting above the surrounding surface like a seam, 
 especially the line that marks the junction of the two 
 lateral halves of the scrotum. 2. In anatomy and sur- 
 gery, a suture. 3. Of Stilling, the sseptum of the 
 medulla oblongata. It consists of mingled longitudinal 
 and transverse nerve fibres, and contains numbers of 
 multipolar ganglion cells. — Palatine r. A narrow ridge 
 of mucous membrane in the middle line of the palate. 
 — Perineal r. Lat., r. perinsei. Ger., Mittelfleischnaht, 
 Dammnaht. A slightly elevated ridge of the integu- 
 ment sometimes found in the middle line of the peri- 
 nseum. — E. exterior. The stria longitudinalis medialis. 
 — E. inferior corporis callosi. The r. on the inferior 
 surface of the corpus callosum. — E. of the corpus 
 callosum. See R. superior corporis callosi. — E. of the 
 penis. A prolongation of the r. of the scrotum forward 
 upon the penis.— E. of the perinaeum. See Perineal r. 
 — E. of the pharynx. The streak of connective tissue 
 in the middle line of the posterior wall of the pharynx. 
 — E. of the scrotum. Lat., r. scroti, linea media scroti. 
 Ger., Hodensacknaht. A ridge of the integument of the 
 scrotum which divides it into two lateral halves and 
 is continuous behind with the r. of the perinseum 
 when that structure is present. — E. of the tongue. 
 Ger., Zungennaht. A median furrow on the dorsum of 
 the tongue. It sometimes ends posteriorly in a closed 
 depression, the foramen caecum of Morgagni. — E. palati 
 duri. See Palatine r. — E. postoblongata. The poste- 
 rior median fissure of the medulla oblongata. — E. supe- 
 rior corporis callosi. Ger., Balkennaht. The median 
 longitudinal furrow on the upper surface of the corpus 
 callosum. 
 
 EHAPHIANCIS'TETJM, n. From pa.<i>i<:, a needle, and 
 ayKL<TTpov^ a fishhook. A hooked needle formerly used 
 in the formation of an artificial pupil. 
 
 EHAPHIDAGO'GUS, m. From pa<^t?, a needle, and 
 ay<oy6^, leading. See Acuductor. 
 
 EHAPHIDTOSPOEE. A needle-shaped spore. 
 
 EHAPHIDOPH'OEA, /. From pa4>U, a needle, and 
 0op6?, bearing. Of Schott, a genus of plants of the 
 Aroidese. — E. vitensis. A species yielding tonga. In 
 Fiji the bark is used in facial neuralgia. 
 
 EHA'PHION, n. Gr., pd(j>ioy. See Needle. 
 
 EHAPHIOSTIX'IS, /. -stix'eos {-is). From pa^is, a 
 needle, and a pricking. See Acupuncture. 
 
 EHA'PHIS, /. Rha'phidos {-is). Gr., pa^i'?. See 
 Needle. 
 
 EHAPHOSYM'PHYSIS, /. -phys'eos {-sym'physis). 
 From pa4)q, a seam, and o-vp.<f)V(Tis, symphysis. Fr., 
 rhaphosymphyse. Ossification of a suture. 
 
 EHAPON'TICIN. See Chrysophanic acid. 
 
 EHATA'NIA, /. See Rhatany. 
 
 EHAT'ANY. Lat., ratanhia, ratanha, rhatania, radix 
 ratanhse [Ger. Ph.], kramerise radix [Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 ratanhia [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Ratanhiawurzel. The root 
 of Krameria triandra or of Krameria ixina. It is a 
 tonic and powerful astringent, especially its cortical 
 portion. 
 
 EHA'ZYA, /. Fr., rhazye. A genus of plants of the 
 Apocynacex. — E. stricta. A shrubby Asiatic plant. 
 The leaves are used in India to prepare cooling drinks, 
 and, combined with an infusion of the fruits of Wither- 
 
1697 
 
 Rhanter 
 
 Rheum 
 
 nia coagulans, in dyspepsia and flatulent colic. The 
 fruits are applied to boils. 
 
 RHEE^DIA, /. Fr., cyroyer. A genus of plants of the 
 Rheediex.—'Si. americana, R. lateriflora. Fr,, cyroyer 
 d jleurs laterales, cyroyenne (V Espagne. The wild mam- 
 mee of Jamaica. A resin exuding from the bark is 
 used in salves and plasters. 
 
 RHE'GE, /., RHEG'MA, RHEG'MUS, m. Rhe'ges, 
 
 rheg'matos (-is), -mi. Gr., prjyr), priyixa, priyp.6^ (from prjyvv- 
 vai , to break). See Contusion, Cramp. 
 
 RHE'IC ACID. 1. An amorphous red powder, C 20 H 16 O 9 . 
 2. Chrysophanic acid. 
 
 RHETN, RHEINTC ACID. See Chrysophanic acid. 
 RHEMBAS^MUS, m. Gr., pe/u./3acr/u.d? (from pip.^e<r9ai, to 
 roam about). Fr,, rhembasme. 1. Mental wandering. 
 2. See Somnambulism. 
 
 RHEN'C(H;OS, n., RHENX'IS, /. Rhenc(h)'eos (-is), 
 rhenz'eos (-is). Gr., pey/co?, pey \ oi , pe-y|is. See Snor- 
 ing. 
 
 RHE'OC(H)ORD. From pelv, to flow, and x°p5»7* ^ cord. 
 Fr., rheocorde. Ger., R. A simple apparatus for in- 
 creasing the resistance in an electric circuit. It con- 
 sists of a wire stretched between two fixed points. 
 Along the wire slides a piece of metal, to which is at- 
 tached one of the wires of the battery. This instru- 
 ment is used in modifying the strength of nerve cur- 
 rents. 
 
 RHEOM'ETER. From peiv, to flow, and p-erpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., rheomHre, reomHre. Ger,, R. 1. See Gal- 
 vanometer. 2. An instrument for measuring the 
 velocity of the blood current. 
 
 RHE'OPHORE. From pelv, to flow, and ^op6<;, bearing. 
 Fr., rheophore. Ger., Rheophor. The conducting cord 
 connecting an electrode with the source of the elec- 
 trical current. 
 
 RHE'OSCOPE. From pelv, to flow, and aKoirelv, to ex- 
 amine. Ger., Rheoskop. An apparatus for detecting 
 the existence of an electric current.— Physiological r. 
 Fr., grenoidlle galvanoscopique. A r. consisting of two 
 muscle-nerve preparations, so arranged that the nerve 
 of one specimen rests upon the muscle of the other. If 
 one nerve is stimulated, both muscles will contract. 
 RHE'OSTAT. From pelv, to flow, and lardvai, to place. 
 Fr., rheostat. Ger., R., stromsteller. An apparatus for 
 regulating the intensity of an electrical current by in- 
 terposing an adjustable length of some substance that 
 is relatively a poor conductor ; usually a volume of 
 water or a number of coils of wire. 
 
 RHEOTAN'NIC ACID. A reddish- or yellowish-brown 
 powder, C 26 H 26 O 14 , derived from rhubarb, 
 RHE'OTOME. From pelv, to flow, and rop^, a cutting. 
 Fr., rheotome. Ger., Rheotorn. An instrument for in- 
 terrupting an electric current at regular intervals. — 
 Differential r. A r. for noting the negative variation 
 in muscle currents. It consists of a rotating rod so ar- 
 ranged that it alternately opens and closes a galvanom- 
 eter circuit and at the same time stimulates the nerve 
 of a nerve-muscle preparation. 
 
 RHE'OTROPE. From pelv, to flow, and rpoToj, a turning. 
 Fr., rheotrope, disjoncteur. An apparatus for reversing 
 the direction of an electrical current. 
 
 RHEOT'ROPISM. Lat., rheotropismus. A tendency to 
 movement in a mass of protoplasm, induced by the ac- 
 tion of a current of water. R. is positive when the 
 protoplasm tends to move toward the source of the cur- 
 rent, and negative when it tends to move away from 
 the source. 
 
 RHETORAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. From prjTciip, a public 
 speaker, and ayxetv, to press tight. See Follicular 
 PHARYNGITIS. 
 
 RHEUM. Gr., pevpa (from pelv, to flow), Lat., rheuma. 
 Fr., rhume. A liquid discharge, especially from the air 
 passages or the eyes.— Salt r. Ger., Salzfluss. A popu- 
 lar term for chronic eczema. 
 
 107 
 
 RHE'UM, n. Gr,, pd, prjov. Fr., rhuharhe. Ger., Rha- 
 barber. 1. A genus of polygonaceous herbs. 2. See 
 Rhubarb (Istdef.). — Extractum rhei [U. S. Ph.] (al- 
 coholicum, seu aquosum ). Fr., extrait de rhiibarbe [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Rhabarberextrakt. An extract of rhubarb 
 of a pilular consistence.— Extractum rhei fluidum [U. 
 S. Ph.]. Fluid extract of rhubarb. — Liquor rhei con- 
 centratus [Br. Ph.]. A strong tincture of rhubarb pre- 
 pared by percolation with 20 per cent, alcohol. — Mistura 
 rhei et sodae [U. S. Ph.], Mixtura rhei natronata. A 
 preparation made by dissolving 30 parts of sodium bicar- 
 bonate in 500 of water and adding 30 each of fluid ex- 
 tract of rhubarb and spirit of peppermint with w'ater 
 enough to make 1,000 parts.— Pilulae rhei [U. S. Ph.]. 
 A pill mass consisting of 19'5 grammes of powdered rhu- 
 barb root and 6‘5 of powMered soap, made up with water 
 into 100 pills.— Pulvis rhei compositus. 1. A powder 
 of 5 parts of rhubarb root and 2 of ginger, each in No. 60 
 powder, and 13 of calcined magnesia [U. S. Ph.] ; or of 2 
 parts of rhubarb, 1 part of ginger, and 6 parts of calcined 
 magnesia, light or heavy, according to the kind of pow- 
 der required [Br. Ph.]. 2, A powder of 1 part of rhu- 
 barb and 3 parts of potassium sulphate. — Pulvis rhei 
 cum magnesia, Pulvis rhei salinus. A powder of 3 
 parts of rhubarb, 12 of magnesium carbonate, and 8 of 
 elseosaccharum of fennel [Ger, Ph.], — R. officinale. A 
 perennial plant resembling R. rhaponticum, but larger, 
 indigenous to southeastern Thibet, where it is culti- 
 vated for its root, which is official in the U. S. Ph. and 
 Br. Ph. as rhubarb, and is identified with Chinese or 
 commercial rhubarb, though specimens of it cultivated 
 in Europe lack the rich yellow color of the latter. It is 
 supposed to grow also in various parts of western and 
 northwestern China. — R. palmatum. Fr., rhubarbe 
 palmee. Ger., handbldttriger Rhabarber. Palmate-leaved 
 rhubarb ; recognized in the Br. Ph. as a source of rhu- 
 barb, though its cultivation in Russia has failed to pro- 
 duce a root agreeing with that of Chinese rhubarb, A 
 variety, R. palmatum tanguticum, from the Tangut coun- 
 try of Mongolia, is said to yield an excellent medicinal 
 root known as Khansu rhubarb. — R. persicum. See 
 Turkey rhubarb.— R. rhabarbarum. R. undulatum.— 
 R. rhaponticum. Fr., rhapontic (exotique). Ger., pon- 
 tischer Rhabarber, Rhapontik. Garden rhubarb ; a native 
 of southern Siberia and the regions of the Volga ; culti- 
 vated in Europe and the United States for its acidulous 
 and edible leaf stalks and for its medicinal root. The 
 juice of the leaf stalks contains oxalic, nitric, and malic 
 acids, and is sometimes expressed and made into a wine 
 resembling champagne.— R. ribes. Fr., rhubarbe pul- 
 peuse. Ger., per sischer Rhabarber. Currant-fruited rhu- 
 barb ; a Persian species. The leaves furnish a juice 
 (the roob ribes of the old Arabian physicians) used in 
 inflammatory diseases. The root is purgative and 
 tonic. — R. tataricum. An Asiatic species with leaf 
 stalks used like those of R. rhaponticum. — R. undula- 
 tum. Fr., rhubarbe ondulce. Ger., xvellenbldttriger Rha- 
 barber. Wavy-leaved rhubarb ; a native of Siberia and 
 probably of Tartary and China, once largely cultivated 
 in southern Siberia for its root. — Syrupus rhei. Ger., 
 Rhabarbersirup [Ger, Ph.]. A syrup made by macerat- 
 ing 90 parts of rhubarb, 18 of cinnamon, and 6 of potas- 
 sium carbonate in 420 of water for 12 hours, straining 
 and filtering so that 400 parts are obtained, and adding 
 600 of sugar [U. S. Ph.] ; by treating 2 oz. each of rhu- 
 barb and coriander in No. 20 powder in a percolator 
 with a mixture of 8 fl. oz. of alcohol and 24 of water, 
 evaporating to 14 fl. oz., filtering, and adding 24 oz. of 
 sugar, thus obtaining about 40 oz. of syrup of a sp. gr. 
 of about P310 [Br. Ph.]. — Syrupus rhei aromaticus. 
 A mixture of 1 part of aromatic tincture of rhubarb 
 and 9 parts of syrup [U. S. Ph.] ; or a preparation 
 made by digesting 19 grammes of rhubarb, 15 each of 
 cinnamon and cloves, and 2 nutmegs in 473 grammes 
 
Rhemna 
 
 Rhinocnesmus 
 
 1698 
 
 of water, evaporating to one half, and adding 393 
 grammes of sugar and 260 of brandy ; or by digesting 
 90 parts of rhubarb, 22 of cinnamon, and 717 of boiling 
 water, straining, and adding 1,074 of sugar. — Tinctura 
 rhei. Fr., teinture de rhubarbe [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Rha- 
 barbertinctiir. A preparation made by macerating 12 
 parts of rhubarb and 2 of cardamom seeds in No. 40 
 powder for one day, and treating in a percolator with 
 enough alcohol of sp. gr. 0'928 to make 100 parts of 
 filtered tincture [U. S. Ph.]. — Tinctura rhei aquosa. 
 Ger., wdsserige Ehabarbertincttir [Ger. Ph.]. A tincture 
 of rhubarb made with diluted alcohol with the addition 
 of cinnamon water. — Tinctura rhei aromatica. Of the 
 U. S. Ph. a tincture of rhubarb, cloves, cinnamon, and 
 nutmeg. — Tinctura rhei dulcis [U. S. Ph.]. A tinc- 
 ture made by maceration and percolation of rhubarb, 
 anise seed, licorice, and cardamom seeds. — Tinctura 
 rhei vinosa (Darelii), Vinum rhei [U. S. Ph.], Vinum 
 rhei aromaticum. Fr., vin de rhubarbe [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Rhabarberwein. Wine of rhubarb flavored with 
 orange peel and cardamom seeds. 
 
 EHEU'MA, n. Rheu'matos (-is). Gr., pevfj-a. See Eheum 
 (Eng.). 
 
 RHEU'MAGON. A certain proprietary antilithic, anal- 
 getic, and sorbefacient. 
 
 RHEUMARTHRI'TIS, RHEUMARTHRO'SIS, /. -it'- 
 
 idis., -thro'seos (-is). Acute rheumatic arthritis. 
 
 RHEUMATAL'GIA, /. From pevpa, a flux, and a\yo<;, 
 pain. Fr., rhumatalgie. Ger., Rheumatalgie. The pain 
 of chronic rheumatism. 
 
 RHEUMAT'IC. Gr., pev/aan/c6? (from peup.a, a flux). 
 Lat., rheumaticus. Fr., rhumatique, rhumatismnl. Ger., 
 rheumatisch. Pertaining to, of the nature of, or af- 
 fected with rheumatism. 
 
 RHEU'MATIN(E). Salicyl quinine salicylate, used in 
 rheumatism. 
 
 RHEU'MATISM. Gr. peujaaTt.o-p.6? (from pevfxa, a flux). 
 Lat., rheumatismus. Fr., rhumatisme. Ger., R., Rheii- 
 matismus. A constitutional disease characterized by 
 attacks of pain or inflammation of the fibrous structures 
 about the joints ; a general term for the forms of dis- 
 ease mentioned in the subheadings, which have been 
 ascribed to a special constitutional condition or diathe- 
 sis. — Acute (articular) r. Rheumatic fever; an acute 
 disease characterized by inflammation of the fibrous 
 structures about one or more of the joints, with a tend- 
 ency to give rise to valvular disease of the heart, and 
 often associated with inflammation of the tonsils. The 
 articular inflammation has a tendency to shift from one 
 joint to another, and often involves several at once. 
 It is supposed to be due to the formation of some toxic 
 material within the body or to inadequate elimination 
 of some such material. The fever is often high and ac- 
 companied by acid perspiration. — Apoplectic r. E. 
 complicated with apoplexy, the apoplexy, according to 
 Trousseau, being due to cerebral congestion or embo- 
 lism. — Articular r. Ger., Gelenlcrheumntismus. Acute 
 or chronic r. afiecting one or more joints. — Blennor- 
 rhagic r. See Gonorrhoeal r. — Cerebral r. R. in which 
 delirium, coma, meningitis, convulsions, or chorea 
 may appear, resulting from hyperpyrexia. — Chronic r., 
 Chronic articular r. See Chronic osteoarthritis. — 
 Diaphragmatic r. Neuralgia of the diaphragm. — En- 
 cephalic r. See Cerebral r. — Epicranial r. SeeGRAVE- 
 Do (1st def.).— Epidemic muscular r. Muscular r. oc- 
 curring in an epidemic form. — Fibrous r. Chronic r. 
 in wdiich the lesions of the circumarticular fibrous tis- 
 sues are much morepromineiit than those of the joints. 
 — Genitourinary r., Gonorrhoeal r. An affection re- 
 sembling acute articular r., associated whth gonorrhoea 
 and probably a result of the specific virus of that dis- 
 ease.— Gouty r. See Rheumafoid arthritis.— Haemor- 
 rhagic r. R. with a luemorrhagic tendency. — Heber- 
 den’s r. R. of the small joints with nodosities. — In- 
 
 fectious r. An articular localization of a general 
 infectious disease.— Inflammatory r. See Acute (ar- 
 ticular) r.— Multiarticular osseous r. See Rheumatoid 
 ARTHRITIS and Chronic osteoarthritis. — Muscular 
 r. A painful affection of the voluntary muscles and of 
 the fasciae and periosteum to which they are attached. 
 It has received special names according to the region 
 affected, such as lumbago, pleurodynia, etc. — Nervous 
 r., Neuralgic r. Muscular r. ; so called because it is 
 often a neuralgia of the sensory nerves of a muscle. 
 Cf. Arthritis neurotica. — Nodose r., Nodular r. Fr., 
 rhematisme noueux. See Rheumatoid arthritis. — 
 Periosteal r. A form of periostitis prevalent among 
 syphilitics and very painful, especially at night. — 
 Puerperal r. A form of r. supposed by Lorain to origi- 
 nate, like gonorrhoeal r., in some disorder of the uro- 
 genital tract (especially urethritis) in pregnant, lying- 
 in, or menstruating women. — R. of the abdominal 
 walls. See Peritonitis muscularis anterior. — R. of 
 the gullet. A functional affection of the oesophagus, 
 of rare occurrence. The chief symptom is painful deg- 
 lutition, associated with r. of various muscles. — R. of 
 the heart. An affection of the heart (especially endo- 
 carditis and pericarditis) occurring in the course of r. 
 (particularly acute articular or gonorrhoeal r.). It is 
 the most frequent cause of valvular disease. — R. of the 
 spine. See Spondylitis deformans and cf. Spinal r. — 
 R. of the superior portion of the spinal cord. See 
 Tetany.— R. of the uterus. Lat., uteri rheumatismus. 
 Fr., rhumatisme de V uterus (ou uterin). Ger., Rheu- 
 matismus der Gehdrmutter. 1. An old term for painful 
 uterine contractions during the last weeks of preg- 
 nancy, also for leucorrhcea. 2. Of Cazeaux, true r. 
 affecting the uterus ; of Gauthier, neuralgia of the 
 uterus. — Scarlatinal r. Lat., rhetimaiismus scarlatino- 
 sus. A rheumatoid affection that may result in sup- 
 purative arthritis, sometimes occurring during the 
 course of scarlet fever. — Scorbutic r. An articular af- 
 fection resembling r., occurring in a person suffering 
 from scurvy. — Spinal r. Of some French authors, a 
 mild form of spinal meningitis. — Synovial r. A rheu- 
 matoid affection of the synovial membranes usually 
 causing serous accumulation. — Syphilitic r. See Peri- 
 osteal r. — Urethral r., Urogenital r. See Gonorrhoeal 
 r. — Uterine r. See Puerperal r. — Venereal r. See 
 Gonorrhoeal r. and Periosteal r. — Vertebromeningeal r. 
 See Spinal r. — Visceral r. R. that involves the vis- 
 cera. 
 
 RHEUM ATIS'MUS, m. Ger., R. See Rheumatism.— 
 R. abdominis. See Peritonitis muscidaris anterior. 
 — R. articulorum chronicus. See Chronic osteoar- 
 thritis. — R. blennorrhoicus. See Gonorrhoeal rheu- 
 matism. — R. calidus. See Acute (articular) rheuma- 
 tism. — R. cancrosus. See Prosopalgia. — R. cervicis. 
 See Torticollis. — R. cordis. See Rheumatism of 
 the heart.— R. coxae, R. coxarius febricosus. See Cox- 
 ALGIA. — R. dorsi. A rheumatic affection of the spinal 
 muscles and ligaments. — R. febricosus. See Rheumatic 
 FEVER.— R. febrilis exanthematicus. See Dengue.— 
 R. flatuosus. See Emphysema.— R. lumborum mus- 
 cularis. See Lumbago.— R. muscularis. See Muscu- 
 lar rheumatism.— R. nodosus. See Rheumatic ar- 
 thritis and Chronic osteoarthritis. — R. odontal- 
 gicus. See Odontalgia. — R. pectoris. See Pleuro- 
 dynia. — R. vesicae urinariae. See Cystorrheuma. 
 
 RHEUMATOCE'LIS, /. -cel'idos. From pe{))iAa,a flux, and 
 a spot. A macule. See Purpura rheumatica. 
 
 RHEUMATOCO'LICA, /. From pevfxa^ a flux, and kwAi- 
 k6<;, pertaining to the colon. Rheumatic colic. 
 
 RHEUMATODYNTA, /. From peDp.a, a flux, and hSvvr], 
 pain. Fr., rhumatodynie. A dull rheumatic pain. 
 
 RHEU'MATOID. From peOjua, a flux, and elSo?, resem- 
 blance. Fr., rhumato'ide. Resembling rheumatism. 
 
 RHEUMATOKE'LIS,/, See Rheumatocelis. 
 
1699 
 
 Rheuma 
 
 Rhinocnesmus 
 
 RHETJMATOPHTHAL'MIA, /. See Bheumatic oph- 
 thalmia. 
 
 RHEUMATOPH'THISIS, /. -this'eos {-ojjh'thisis). Ft., 
 rhumatophthisie. Atrophy or emaciation caused by 
 rheumatism, 
 
 RHEIIMATOPNEUMO'NIA, /. Pneumonia associated 
 with and attributed to rheumatism. 
 RHEUMATOP'YRA, /. From peO/xa, a flux, and nvp, 
 fever. See Rheumatic fever. 
 
 RHETJMATO'SES, /. pL Gev., Rhenmatosen. Of Fuchs, 
 a family of the Dermexantheses, including miliaria, 
 plantaria, and rheumatocelis, 
 
 RHETJ''MIC. Of H. G. Pifiard, resembling or allied to 
 rheumatism (applied to a diathesis supposed to give 
 rise to certain skin diseases). 
 
 RHEU'MIC ACID. Fr., acide rheumique. Ger., Rheum- 
 s'dure. 1. Oxalic acid. 2. An acid, C 20 H 16 O 9 , produced 
 by treating rheotannic acid with dilute acids. 
 RHETJ'MIN. See Chrysophanic acid. 
 EHEUMOPAROT(ID)I'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., rhumo- 
 parotite. Rheumatic parotiditis. For words in i2/ic?trno- 
 not here given, see the corresponding forms in Rheu- 
 mato-. 
 
 RHEUMOT'YLDS, m. From peCp.a, a flux, and tvAo?, a 
 knot. Fr,, rhumotyle. A rheumatic callus, either in 
 the skin or in the muscular or cellular tissue. 
 RHEXJ'SIS, /. Rheu'seos. Ger., peOo-t? Grom peiv, to 
 flow). Fr., rheusie. A flow, especially from the geni- 
 tals of the female. 
 
 RHEX'IS, /. Rhex'eos (-is). Gr., p^^?. A rupture. 
 RHICNO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., ptKV'wcri? (from piKvo^, 
 shriveled), Fr., rhicnose. A wrinkling of the skin, 
 resulting from wasting of the body. 
 
 EHIG'OLENE. From plyo^, frost, and eXaiop, oil. Fr., 
 rhigolene, rhigosolene. Ger., Rhigolen. A very volatile, 
 limpid liquid obtained by the distillation of petroleum 
 and consisting of the part that boils at about 18° C. It 
 is the lightest of all known liquids, its density being 
 — '0625 ; it evaporates so rapidly, lowering the tem- 
 perature to — 15° C., that it is used for producing local 
 anaesthesia by freezing. 
 
 RHrGOS, n. Rhi'geos. Gr., piyos (from piyeiv, to shiver). 
 See Rigor. 
 
 EEIN, f. Rhi'nos (-is). Gr., pA ( = pi?). See Nose. 
 EHINACAN'THIN. A resinous substance, CuHisOt, 
 obtained from the root of Rhinacanthus communis. 
 RHINACAN'THUS, /. From pt'?, the nose, and aKavda, 
 a spine. Fr., rhinacanthe. A genus of plants of the 
 Acanthacex. — E. communis. The nasuta of the East 
 Indies, ringworm root. The root is said to be aphro- 
 disiac, and is used, together with the wood and seed, 
 in ringworm and other skin diseases. The plant is 
 used also in snake bites. 
 
 EHIN.ESTHE'SIS, /. From pA, the nose, and alo-^Tjo-i?, 
 perception. See Olfaction. 
 
 EHIN.E'US, m. From pA, the nose. See Compressor 
 naris. 
 
 EHI'NAL. Lat., rhinalis. Pertaining to the nose. 
 EHINAL'GIA, /. From pA, the nose, and aXyo?, pain. 
 
 Fr., rhinalgie. Ger., Nasenschmerz. Pain in the nose. 
 EHINAL'GIN. A nasal suppository of alumnol, men- 
 thol, oil of valerian, and cacao butter ; used for coryza. 
 EHINAN'CHONE, f. -an'choyies. From pA, the nose, 
 and ayxov-r] (see Angina). Painful constriction of the 
 nasal passages. 
 
 EHINAN'THIN. A glucoside, C29H52O20, obtained from 
 the seeds of Rhinanthus alectorolophus. 
 
 EHINAN'THUS, m. From pA, the nose, and av9o<;, a 
 flower. Fr., rhinanthe, cocrHe. Ger., Klappertopf, 
 Wiesenldapper. A genus of plants of the Rhinanthacese. 
 — E. alectorolophus, E. crista galli. Fr., crHe de coq. 
 Ger., AckerJclappertopf. Cockscomb; a weed common 
 in meadows and pastures in Europe and North America. 
 The herb was formerly official. The seeds are poison- 
 
 ous, and are sometimes used in decoction to destroy 
 vermin. — E. major. Gev., grosser Klappertopf. A Eu- 
 ropean species having the same properties as those of 
 R. crista galli. — E. minor. Ger., Ideiner Klappertopf . A 
 European species having the same properties as those of 
 R. crista galli. 
 
 EHINANTEAL'GIA, /. From pA, the nose, a^rpov, a 
 cavity, and aA-yo?, pain. Fr., rhinantralgie. Pain in 
 the nasal cavities. 
 
 EHINEL'COS, n. -el'ceos. From pA, the nose, and e'A/co?, 
 an ulcer. Fr., r. Ger., Nasengeschwur. An ulcer of 
 the nose. 
 
 EHINENCEPHA'LIA, /. From pA, the nose, and iy- 
 fce(/)aAo?, the brain. Of Geoflroy St. -Hilaire, a mon- 
 strosity with the nose prolonged into a sort of proboscis. 
 
 EHINENCEPH'ALON, n. From pA, the nose, and ^yKi- 
 <j)a\o<;, the brain. See Olfactory bulb. 
 
 EHINENCEPH'ALUS, m. Fr., rhinencephale. Ger., R., 
 Nasenkopf. A monster characterized by rhinenceph- 
 alia. 
 
 EHINENCHY'SIA, /. From pA, the nose, and evxvo-t?, 
 a pouring in. Fr., rhinenchysie. Nasal douching. 
 
 EHINEN'CHYTA, /. From pA, the nose, and eyxvrog, 
 poured in. Fr., rhinenchyte. Ger., Nasenspritze. A 
 nasal syringe. 
 
 EHINEN'CHYTDS. Fr., rhinenchyte. Pertaining to 
 nasal injections; as a n. in the n., rhinenchytum, a 
 liquid for nasal injection. 
 
 EHINEIIEYN'TEE, m. -e'ros (-is). From pA, the nose, 
 and evpvveiv, to dilate. A thin rubber bag to be intro- 
 duced into the postnasal space through the nares, di- 
 lated, and then pulled forward and fastened flrmly 
 against the posterior nares like the plug used with Bel- 
 locq’s sound. 
 
 EHIN'IATEY. From pA, the nose, and iarpeia, medical 
 treatment. See Rhinology. 
 
 EHIN'ION, n. Gr., piviou (dim. of pA, the nose). The 
 lower point of the suture between the nasal bones. 
 
 EHINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From pA, the nose. Fr., rhi- 
 nite. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the 
 nose. Cf. Coryza. — Acute catarrhal r. Acute coryza. 
 — Atrophic r. Chronic r. with atrophy or complete dis- 
 appearance of the erectile structure. Cf. Atrophic nasal 
 CATARRH. — Cholesteatomatous r. See R. caseosa. — 
 Chronic catarrhal r. See Hypertrophic nasal catarrh. 
 —Cirrhotic r. See Atrophic r.— Foetid atrophic r. See 
 Atrophic nasal catarrh and Oz^na.— Hyperplastic 
 r., Hypertrophic r. Chronic r. with hypertrophy of 
 the walls of the erectile structure. See also Hyper- 
 trophic nasal catarrh.— Pruriginous r. See Hay 
 FEVER. — Pseudomembranous r. R. in which an 
 opaque, white coating forms over the inflamed area. — 
 E. caseosa. Of Duplay, a rare form of chronic r. char- 
 acterized by the accumulation of material resembling 
 the contents of certain sebaceous cysts. — E. sympa- 
 thetica. A general term proposed by J. N. Mackenzie 
 for a number of “so called reflex neuroses” of the 
 nasal passages, including “hay fever.” — E. ulcerosa. 
 See OzxENA. — Simple r. The first stage of r., before 
 hypertrophic or atrophic changes have occurred. 
 
 EHINOBLENNOEEH(E'A, /. See Rhinorrhcea. 
 
 EHINOC^ACE, f. From pi'?, the nose, and ko.k6<;, evil. 
 See Cacorrhinia. 
 
 EHINOCAECINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From pi'?, the 
 nose, and /cap/cAwpia, carcinoma. Fr., rhinocarcinome. 
 Ger., Nasenkrebs. Cancer of the nose. 
 
 EHINOCATAE'EHUS, m. From pi?, the nose, and Ka- 
 Tdppoo<;, down-flowing. See Coryza. 
 
 EHINOCEPH'ALUS, m. See Rhinencephalus. 
 
 EHINOCLEI'SIS, /. -cleis'eos (-is). From pi'?, the nose, 
 and (cAeto-i?, a closing. Fr., rhinocleise. Occlusion of 
 the nose. 
 
 EHINOCNES'MUS, m. From pt?, the nose, and Kvri<Tp.6<;, 
 an itching. Fr., rhinocnesme. Itching of the nose. 
 
1700 
 
 Rhinodacryolitiius 
 Bhogmus 
 
 EHINODACRYOL'ITHUS, m. From pt?, the nose, Six- 
 pvov, a tear, and Ai'0os, a stone. Fr., rhinodacryolithe. 
 Ger., Rhinodakryolith. A lacrymal calculus in the nasal 
 duct. 
 
 RHINODYN'IA, /. From pis, the nose, and bSvvr), pain. 
 See Rhinalgia. 
 
 RHINOGRAM'MA, n. -gram'mntos {-is). From pi's, the 
 nose, and ypapixa, a line. See Nasal line. 
 RHINOLA'LIA, /. From pis, the nose, and \a\ii, speech. 
 See Dyslalia nasalis. — R. aperta. Of Kussmaul, naso- 
 palatine dyslalia in which the nasal fossa and the naso- 
 pharyngeal cavity remain in free communication with 
 the pharynx when they should be separated from it. — 
 R. clausa. Of Kussmaul, nasopalatine dyslalia due to 
 the nasal fossa or the nasopharyngeal cavity, or both, 
 being separated from the pharynx. 
 RHINOLARYNGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From pi's, the nose, 
 and Adpuv^, the larynx. Fr., rhino-laryngite. Simulta- 
 neous inflammation of the nasal and laryngeal mucous 
 membranes. 
 
 RHINOLERE'MA, n., RHINOLERE'SIS, /. -em'atos 
 i-is), -e'seos {-is). From pi's, the nose, and x^pypa or 
 \^pr)(TL?, silly talk. See Parosphresis. 
 RHINOLETH'RUM, n. From pis, the nose, and oAedpos, 
 destruction. Fr., rhinolethron. Loss of the nose (e. g., 
 from syphilis). 
 
 EHIN'OLITE, RHIN'OLITH. From pis, the nose, and 
 Ai'0os, a stone. Fr., rhinolithe. Ger., Nasenstein, Rhino- 
 lith. A nasal calculus. 
 
 RHINOLITHPASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). A calculous 
 afiection of the nose. 
 
 RHINOLO'GIC(AL). Pertaining to rhinology. 
 RHINOL'OGIST. A student or practitioner of rhi- 
 nology. 
 
 RHINOL'OGY. From pi's, the nose, and Adyos, under- 
 standing. Fr., rhhwlogie. Ger., Rhinologie. The anat- 
 omy, pathology, etc., of the nose. 
 
 RHINOM'ETER. From pi's, the nose, and perpov, a meas- 
 ure. An instrument for measuring the size of the nares. 
 RHINOMMEC'TOME, RHINOMMECTO'MIA,/. -mect'- 
 omes {-to'mise). From pi's, the nose, oppa, the eye, and 
 eKTopy, a cutting out. Fr., rhinommectomie. Ger., Na- 
 senaugenunnhelausschnitt. Excision of the inner canthus. 
 RHINONECRO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From pi's, the nose, 
 and ve'/cpwo-is, death. Fr., rhinonecrosie. Necrosis of the 
 nose. 
 
 RHINOPHARYNGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Simultaneous in- 
 flammation of the nasal passages and of the pharynx. 
 RHINOPH'ONY. Lat., rhinophonia (from pis, the nose, 
 and 4)(x)urj, the voice). Fr., rhinophonie. Ger., Rhino- 
 phonie, Ndseln. A nasal quality of the speech. 
 RHINOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From pi's, the 
 nose, and 4>vpa, a tumor. Ger., Nasenaustvuchs. 1. A 
 lobular enlargement of tbe nose, with a dusky colora- 
 tion, due to hypertrophy of all tbe structures of the 
 skin except tbe epidermis, to congestion, and to over- 
 production and retention of sebum. 2. A hypertrophic 
 nodule or tuberosity grow'ing upon tbe nose in conse- 
 quence of gutta rosacea. Cf. Gutta rosacea hyper- 
 irophica. 
 
 RHIN ' OPLASTY. Lat., rhinoplastica, rliinoplasticus 
 (from pi's, the nose, and TrAdo-o-eiv, to mold). Fr., rhino- 
 plastie. Ger., Rhinoplastilc. Tbe plastic surgery of the 
 nose. — English r. An operation devised by Syme, con- 
 sisting in taking flaps from tbe cheek. — German r. A 
 modification of tbe Tagliacotian r. made by von Graefe, 
 which consists in performing tbe whole operation at a 
 single sitting. — Heteroplastic r. R. performed with 
 tissues removed from another person than the one oper- 
 ated upon. — Indian r. R. in which tbe flap is taken 
 from tbe forehead ; so called from its having originated 
 in India. — Italian r. See TagUacoiian r. — Langenbeck’s 
 r. A modification of the Indian method, consisting in 
 including tbe periosteum in the frontal flap. — Osteo- 
 
 plastic r. R. in which there is transplantation of a 
 cartilaginous flap to replace the sieptum nasi. — Perios- 
 teal r. Of Ollier, r. by means of a flap containing peri- 
 osteum removed from tbe frontal bone. — Post’s r. A 
 modification of tbe Tagliacotian r. consisting in taking 
 tbe flap from tbe patient’s finger. — Syme’s r. See Eng- 
 lish r. — Tagliacotian r. The r. of Tagliacozzi, in which 
 the flap is taken from the skin of the arm. Cf. German 
 r. — Von Graefe’s r. See German r. — Wood’s r. R. by 
 means of an inverted flap taken from tbe upper lip and 
 elongated by separating the mucous from the cutaneous 
 surface, from the root of the flap to, not through, its 
 free border, and covering this with lateral flaps derived 
 from tbe cheeks. 
 
 RHINOPOL'YPTJS, m. From pi'?, tbe nose, and ttoAuttov?, 
 a polypus. Fr., rhinopolype. Ger., Nasenpolyp. A 
 nasal polypus. 
 
 RHINOP'TIA, /. From pi's, the nose, and otttos, seen. 
 Fr., rhinoptie. Internal strabismus. 
 
 RHINORRHA'GIA, f. From pi's, the nose, and prjyvvpai, 
 to burst forth. Hsemorrhage from tbe nose. 
 
 RHINOR'RHAPHY. From pi's, tbe nose, and pa<f>rj, a 
 seam. Suture of a wound of the nose. 
 
 RHINORRHCE'A, /. From pi's, the nose, and poia, a 
 flowing. Fr., rhinorrhee. Ger., Nasenscldeimjluss. An 
 abnormal flow of mucus from tbe nose. 
 
 RHINOSCLERO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From pi's, the 
 nose, and <rK\-iiptopa, an induration. Fr., rhinosclerome. 
 Ger., RhinosMerom. A neoplastic disease peculiar to 
 the region of the anterior nares, affecting both the skin 
 and the adjacent mucous membrane ; characterized by 
 exceedingly bard growths in the form of flat infiltra- 
 tions, nodules, or excrescences, over which the skin 
 appears dry, smooth, and shining, of a normal or 
 brownish-red color, devoid of hair and follicles, and 
 often traversed by fine blood vessels. Tbe disease 
 gradually spreads toward tbe mouth, the orifice of 
 which may become greatly contracted, and into tbe 
 nose, often completely occluding the nostrils. It tends 
 neither to ulceration nor to retrograde metamorphosis. 
 By some it is attributed to Bacillus rhinoscleromatis. 
 
 RHIN'OSCOPE. From pi'?, the nose, and txKowelv, to ex- 
 amine. Ger., Rhinoskop. An instrument for aiding in 
 the visual examination of the nasal passages. 
 
 RHINOS 'COPY. Lat., rhinoscopia. Fr., rhinoscopie. 
 Ger., Rhinoskopie. Inspection of tbe cavities of tbe 
 nose, especially the posterior nares, with the aid of a 
 rhino.scope or similar instrument. — Anterior r. R. 
 through the anterior nares with the aid of specula or 
 dilators. — Posterior r. R. from behind, also inspection 
 of the nasopharynx. 
 
 RHINO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Rhicnosis. 
 
 RHINOSTEGNO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From pi'?, the 
 nose, and o-Teyvwo-i?, a making close. See Rhinan- 
 
 CHONE. 
 
 RHINOT'RICHES, f. pi. From pi'?, the nose, and 0pt^, 
 a hair. See Vibrissa of the nose (under Vibrissa). 
 
 RHIPTAS'MUS, m. Gr., pnrTa<rp6<;. See Ballismus. 
 
 RHIS, /. Rhin'os {-is). Gr., pi'?. See Nose. 
 
 RHIZI'NA, /. A genus of discomycetous Fungi. — R. 
 undulata. A European species. Tbe milky jnice is 
 used in scrofulous and lymphatic swellings. 
 
 RHIZODON'TRYPY. From pi^a, a root, 6fiov'?. a tooth, 
 and rpvnav, to bore. Tbe operation of perforating the 
 root of a tooth for draining off pus. 
 
 RHIZO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). See Rhizome. 
 
 RHIZOME'. Gr., pt^oipa (from pi^oOi', to cause to strike 
 root). Lat., rhizoma. Fr., r. Ger., Rhizom, Wurzel- 
 stock. A root stock ; a prostrate or subterranean stem 
 emitting rootlets along the lower surface and sending 
 up annually aerial shoots from the extremity of its 
 branches. 
 
 RHIZONYCH'IA, /. From pi'^a, a root, and 6^^, the 
 nail. The root of the nail. 
 
1701 
 
 EHIZOPH'ORA, /. From pC^a, a root, and <^)op6?, a bear- 
 ing. Fr., r., manglier. Ger., Mangelbaum. A genus of 
 plants comprising the mangroves. — R. apiculata. Ger., 
 spitzhldttriger Mangelbaum. A species growing in Mala- 
 bar and the Moluccas. The bark is used like that of R. 
 mangle, also in colic.— R. candel, R. Candelaria. Fr., 
 manglier rouge. Ger., stumpfbldttriger Mangelbaum. A 
 small tree of Malabar. The bark, combined with long 
 pepper or ginger, is said to be used in diabetes. — R. 
 cylindrica. A tree growing in tropical Asia. The 
 fruit is chewed with betel by the poorer classes. The 
 bitter, astringent bark is used as a stomachic tonic, in 
 aphthae, and as a vulnerary. — R. mangle. Fr., man- 
 glier. Ger., gemeiner Mangelbaum. Mangrove tree; 
 growing on seacoasts in the tropics, especially in the 
 West Indies and South America. The bark contains 
 much tannin, and, according to some, an astringent 
 gum (Colombian kino), which is used as a pectoral. 
 The bark itself is used as a febrifuge, and externally 
 as an astringent. — R. mucronata. Kunro bark tree. 
 It has the properties of R. mangle. — R. racemosa. The 
 red mangrove of Upper Guinea. Its bark has the prop- 
 erties of R. mangle. — R. tagal. A species found in the 
 Philippine Islands. The bark is used as a febrifuge. 
 RHIZOPHY^^TOALOPE^CIA, f. From pi^a, a root, (^vrdv, 
 a plant, and aAwn-e/a'a (see Alopecia). See Tricho- 
 mycosis circinata. 
 
 RHIZOTO'MIA, RHIZOTOM'ICE, /. From pl^a, a root, 
 and TOjUL^, a cutting. The gathering and cutting of roots ; 
 hence, of the old writers, pharmacy. 
 
 RHIZOT'OMUS, m. Gr., pi^ord/aos. Fr., rhizotome. Of 
 ancient winters, a druggist. 
 
 RHODAC'NE, /. -ac'nes. From p6hov, a rose, and a/cvrj, 
 acne. See Acne rosacea. 
 
 RHO'DALLIN(E). See Thiosinamine. 
 RHODEL.ffi'ON, RH0DEL.ffi'UM, n. From p6Sov, a rose, 
 and eAaioi/, oil. See Oil of rose. 
 
 RHODEORRHET'IC ACID. See Convolvulic acid. 
 RHODEORRHE'TIN. See Convolvulin. 
 RH0"DE0RRHETIN0L'IC ACID. See Convolvuli- 
 
 NOLIC ACID. 
 
 RHO'DIC ACID. Fr., acide rhodique. Ger., Rhodium- 
 s'dure. The compound Eh02. 
 
 RHODINAC'NE, /. -ac'nes. From pdSov, a rose, and 
 aKvi), acne. See Acne rosacea. 
 
 RHO'DINON, n. Gr., poSivov. Oil of roses. 
 RHODIOCHLO'RID(E). A double chloride of rhodium 
 and another element or radicle. 
 
 RHODIONI'TRITE. A dou|)le nitrite of rhodium and 
 another element or radicle. 
 
 RHO'DIUM, n. From pdSov, a rose, its chloride being 
 rose-colored. Fr., r. Ger., R. 1. A white, lustrous 
 metal, less fusible than platinum even, and scarcely 
 attacked by acids. 2. See Lignum rhodii. — Lignum 
 rhodii, Lignum r. Ger., Rhodiserholz (1st def.). 1. 
 The root wood of ConvolviUus scoparius, probably also of 
 Convolvulus floridus. It has the odor of rosewood, and 
 yields oilbf rhodium. 2. American rosewood (wood of 
 Amyris balsamifera) . — Oil of r. Lat., oleum ligni rhodii. 
 A fragrant oil distilled from the wood of Convolvulus 
 scoparius, Convolvulus floridus, and Genista canariensis ; 
 used to adulterate oil of rose. A mixture of 1 part of 
 oil of rose and 20 parts of copaiba, used by rat-catchers, 
 is also known by this name. 
 
 RHODODEN'DRON, RHODODEN'DRUM, n. Gr., poSo- 
 SevSpov (from poSov, a rose, and SivSpov, a tree). Fr., r. 
 Ger., Rosenbaum (2d def.). 1. Of Dioscorides, Nerium 
 oleander. 2. A genus of ericaceous shrubs or low trees. 
 — R. arboreum. Ger., baumartige Alpenrose. Tree r., 
 a native of the Himalayas. A snuff is made from the 
 bark. — R. campanulatum. The bell-flowered r. of 
 Thibet and Cashmere, where the leaves are used as an 
 errhine. — R. chrysanthum. Fr., r. d fleurs jaunes. 
 Ger., gelbbldhende Alpenrose. Golden-flowered r. ; in- 
 
 Kh.inodacryolithus 
 Rhogmus 
 
 digenous to eastern Siberia. The leaves and flowering 
 branchlets are used in Siberia in rheumatism and gout. 
 They are stimulant, diaphoretic, and diuretic, and, in 
 large doses, narcotic, producing vomiting, imrging, and 
 delirium. — R. cinnabarinum. Vermilion-flowered r. ; 
 an East Indian poisonous species said to produce, when 
 used as fuel, swelling of the face and inflammation of 
 the eyes. — R. dahuricum. Dahurian (or Siberian) r. 
 The balsamic and narcotic leaves are used in gout and 
 rheumatism and to stupefy fish. — R. ferrugineum, R, 
 fuscum. Fr., r. ferrugineux. Ger., rostfarbige Alpen- 
 rose. Rusty-leaved r., growing in Europe and Middle 
 Asia. The leaves and leafy branchlets have the prop- 
 erties, though in less degi’ee, of the leaves of R. chrys- 
 anthum. In Switzerland they are used in calculous 
 complaints. Galls are formed on this shrub, and in 
 Savoy and Piedmont an oil poured over these galls is 
 used in gout and wounds. — R. birsutum. Ger., ge- 
 wimperte Alpenrose. Alpine rose ; growing in central 
 Europe; used like R. ferrugineum. — R. lepidetum. 
 Scaly r. ; an Indian species. The leaves are very stim- 
 ulating.— R. maximum. Fr., r. d'Amerique. Ger., 
 grosste Alpenrose. American great laurel ; found from 
 Canada to the Carolinas. The leaves are sometimes 
 substituted for those of R. chrysanthum. They contain 
 tannin, gallic acid, resin, traces of volatile oil, etc., and 
 a poisonous principle, andrometoxin. — R. officinale. 
 See R. chrysanthum. — R. ponticum. Fr., r. de Pont. 
 Ger., pontische Alpenrose. Pontic r. ; growing in Asia 
 Minor, Armenia, and southern Spain. It has more or 
 less the properties of R. chrysanthum, and is used in 
 gout and rheumatism. Its flowers, which are said to 
 contain andrometoxin, are believed to have furnished 
 the poisonous honey of Xenophon. 
 
 RHO^DOMEL, n. -mel'lis. From p6Bov, a rose, and p-iKi, 
 honey. A preparation of roses containing honey. 
 
 RHODOM'YCES, m. -e'tos (-is). From p66ov, a rose, and 
 p.u/o)s, a fungus. A fungus closely allied to Oidium albi- 
 cans. — R. Kocbii. Of von Wettstein, a fungus found in 
 the gastric fluids in pyrosis; seen as a delicate pink 
 mold, producing enormous numbers of conidia. 
 
 RHO'DON, n. Gr., pofiov. 1. The rose. 2. The vulva. 
 
 RHODOP'SIN. From poSot', a rose, and civ//, the eye. 
 Visual purple. 
 
 RHODORRHI'ZA, f. From p6Sov, a rose, and pC^a, a 
 root. See Convolvulus. 
 
 RHODOTAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide rhodotannique. Ger., 
 Rhodotannsdure. A tannin, CiiHfiO?, obtained from the 
 leaves of Rhododendron ferrugineum. 
 
 RHODYME'NIA, /. From p6hov, a rose, and vpirjv, a 
 membrane. A genus of Algse. — R. palmata. Dulse ; 
 an edible species common on the Atlantic coasts. It 
 contains a mucilage, and is reputed efficacious in scrof- 
 ula, probably from its containing iodine. 
 
 RHQE'A, /. Gr., pot'a. 1. See Punica firrajuifttwi. 2. See 
 Leucorrhcea (1st def.). 
 
 RHOEAD'IC ACID. See Papaveric acid. 
 
 RHCE'ADIN(E). Fr., r. An alkaloid, C 2 H 21 NO 6 . con- 
 tained in Papaver rhoeas ; tasteless and not poisonous. 
 
 RH(EA'GENIN(E). A base, C 21 H 21 NO 6 , isomeric with 
 rhoeadine. 
 
 RH(E'AS, /. Rim' ados (-is). 1. Papaver r. 2. A section 
 
 of the genus Papaver. 3. Red poppy petals. — Rhoeados 
 flores (seu petala [Br. Ph.]). Fr., coquelicot [Fr. Cod.]. 
 The petals of Papaver r. — Syrupus rhoeados. Fr., sirop 
 de coquelicot. Ger., Klatschrosensyrup. Syn. ; syrupus 
 papaveris rhoeados [Belg. Ph.]. A syrup of red poppy 
 petals. 
 
 RHOEBDE^SIS, /. -de'seos (-is). Gr., pot/SSijcri? (from 
 poi/36eti/, to suck down). Fr., rhoebdese. Absorption, 
 resorption. 
 
 RH(E'ZTJS. Gr., poZ^o?. A purring auscultatory sound. 
 
 RHOG'MOS, RHOG'MUS, TO. Gv., pi^yp.6^. See Contu- 
 1 SION and Snoring. 
 
Rhombenceplialon 
 
 Rib 
 
 1702 
 
 RHOMBENCEPH'ALON, n. A collective term for the 
 cerebellum, pons Varolii, and medulla oblongata. 
 RH0M"B0ATL0ID'EirS, m. From po^^o?, a rhomb, 5 t- 
 Aas, the atlas, and el6o?, resemblance. See Splenius 
 accessorms. 
 
 RHOMBOID'EUS, m. Ft., rhombo'ide. Ger., Rautenmus- 
 Jcel. 1. The rhomboidei major and minor regarded as 
 one muscle. 2. An anomalous ofishoot of the com- 
 pressor nasi arising from the nasal process of the supe- 
 rior maxilla.— R. brevis. See Dorsosubscapularis. 
 — R. inferior. 1. See R. major.— B,. longus. See Cer- 
 vicosuBSCAPULARis. — R. major. Ger., grosser Rauten- 
 muskel. 1. A broad muscle which arises from the spi- 
 nous processes and interspinous ligaments of the upper 
 four or five dorsal vertebrse, and is inserted into the 
 base of the scapula between its spine and its inferior 
 angle. 2. In solipeds, see Dorsosubscapularis. — R. 
 minor. Ger., kleiner Raute^imuskel. 1. A muscle which 
 arises from the spinous processes of the seventh cervical 
 and first dorsal vertebrae and the ligamentum nuchae, 
 and is inserted into the base of the scapula. 2. In 
 solipeds, see Cervicosubscapularis.— R. occipitalis. 
 An anomalous muscle which runs along the superior 
 border of the r. minor, arising from the tabular por- 
 tion of the occipital bone, and inserted with the r. mi- 
 nor. — R. superior. See R. minor. 
 
 RHOM'BUS, m. Gr., pdjujSo?. A four-sided figure the 
 sides of which are equal, but its angles not right 
 angles; a lozenge-shaped figure. — Muscle r. Ger., 
 Muskel-R. A muscle so divided that its cut end has a 
 rhombic shape. The region near the obtuse angle of 
 the surface is then electropositive to that near the 
 acute angle. A regular muscle r. is one in which the 
 cross sections of the muscle are parallel ; an irregular 
 muscle r., one in which the ends are not parallel. — 
 R. Lesshafti. See Lumhocostoahdominal triangle. 
 RHON^CRUS, m. Gr. , p6yxo? (from pey\eiv, to snore). 
 Ger., Rbcheln. A rale. 
 
 RHOO^DES. Gr., powSr/? (from poos, a stream, and el5os, 
 resemblance). Ger., ausjliessend. Of fevers, accom- 
 panied by fluid discharges. 
 
 RHOPALIS'MUS, m., RHOPALO'SIS, /. Gr., pona\icrn6^, 
 poiraAoKTis (from p6na\ov, a club). See Priapism (1st 
 def.). Uvea, and Plica (3d def.). 
 
 RHOFHE^SIS, /. -phe'seos (-is). Gr., p6(f>ri(m (from p6- 
 <f>€Lv, to gulp down). Ger., Einschliirfen. Sipping; ab- 
 sorption. 
 
 RHOPHET^IC. Gr., po<briTUi6<;. Lat., rhopheticus. Ab- 
 sorbent. 
 
 RROT^ AGISM. Gr., p(OTaKi<rp.ds (from pi, the Greek let- 
 ter rho, corresponding to r). Fr., rhotacisme. Ger., 
 Rhotacismus. The faulty pronunciation or use of the 
 letter r. 
 
 RHOTHO'NES, m. pZ. -o' non. Gr., piflwi/es. The nasal 
 cavities. 
 
 RHTJ^BARB. Gr. , pa, prjov. Lat., rheum [U. S. Ph.j, 
 rheubarharum (i. e., rheum barbarum, foreign rhubarb), 
 radix rhei [Ger. Ph.], rhei radix [Br. Ph.], r. (radicis 
 segmenta), r. (radix), rhizoma rhei. Fr., rhubarbe (de 
 Chine, ou de Moscovie, ou de Perse) [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Rhabarber, Rhabarberwurzel. 1. Of the U. S. Ph., the 
 root of Rheum officinale and other undetermined species 
 of Rheum ; of the Br. Ph., the sliced and dried root of 
 “ Rheum palmatum. Rheum officinale, and probably other 
 species, collected and prepared in China and Thibet.’' 
 The botanical source of the commercial drug (see 
 Chinese r.) has not been definitely ascertained, the 
 various species supposed to yield it producing under 
 cultivation in Europe roots lacking some of the char- 
 acteristics of the Chinese drug. All varieties of r. root 
 have the properties, though in a les.ser degree, of the 
 Chinese drug. It is purgative and cholagogue, and in 
 small doses a mild laxative and stomachic tonic. It 
 is useful in dyspepsia attended with constipation or 
 
 with deficient biliary and intestinal secretions, in chol- 
 era infantum, and in chronic dysentery, and is of spe- 
 cial value in duodenal catarrh or catarrh of the biliary 
 ducts with jaundice and in certain skin diseases. It is 
 also applied in pow^der to indolent and sloughing ul- 
 cers. It is most effectual in substance, though the 
 fluid extract, infusion, syrup, and tincture are also 
 used, being combined with soap in cases in which it is 
 necessary to counteract its astringency. 2. The genus 
 Rheum. For the preparations, see the corresponding 
 Latin forms under Rheum. — Austrian r. See under 
 German r. — Banbury r. See under English r. (2d def.). 
 — Batavian r. A variety of Chinese r. prepared so as 
 to resemble Russian r. The pieces are of a less bright 
 color than the Russian drug, and are pierced through 
 with perforations, which are often concealed, however, 
 by being filled with the powdered root. — Bucharian r. 
 1. The Rheum undulatum; so called because formerly 
 believed to furnish Russian r. 2. Russian r. 3. The 
 Chinese r. of the Russians ; an inferior variety of r. 
 root imported into Russia from Tartary. — Canton r., 
 China r., Chinese r. Lat., rheum sinense (sen indicum). 
 Fr., rhtibarbe de Chine [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., chinesischer 
 Rhabarber. R. root as now known to commerce. There 
 are two varieties of China r.— one believed to be pro- 
 duced by Rheum, palmatum, and the other referred to 
 Rheum officinale. — Crown r. See Russian r. — Dutch r. 
 Lat., radix rhei hollandici. See Chinese r. — Dutch 
 trimmed r. See Batavian r. — East Indian r. See 
 Chinese r. and Himalaya r. — English r. 1. See Rheum 
 rhaponticum. 2. The root of Rheum rhaponticum and R. 
 officinale cultivated in Great Britain. — European r. 
 See English r., French r., and German r. — False r. 
 Thalictrum jlavum. — French r. Lat., rhetim gallicum. 
 Fr., rhubarbe de France. Ger., franzbsischer Rhabarber. 
 R. produced in France from Rheum rhajwntieum. Rheum 
 undidatum. Rheum compactum, and Rheum palmatum. — 
 Garden r. Rheum rhaponticiim. Rheum palmatum, Rheum 
 undulatum, or hybrids of these, cultivated for their 
 edible leaf stalks. — German r. R. root produced at 
 Austerlitz and Auspitz in Moravia, from Rheum com- 
 pactum and, according to Hanbury, Rheum rhaponticum ; 
 at Ilmitz, Kremnitz, and Frauenkirchen in Hungary 
 from Rheum rhaponticum; and in Silesia from Rheum 
 australe. Moravian r. is said to be nearly equal, me- 
 dicinally, to Chinese r. — Himalaya r. A variety pro- 
 duced by Rheum australe. Rheum spiciforme, Rheum 
 moorcroftianum, etc. ; said to be nearly equal to Russian 
 r. as a purgative, and superior as an astringent and 
 tonic. — Indian r. See Chinese r. and Himalaya r. — 
 Medicinal r. See R. and Rheum officinale. — Moravian 
 r. See under German r. — Muscovitic r. See Russian r. 
 — Persian r. See Turkey r. — Poor man’s r. Thalictrum 
 Jlavum. — Rhapontic r. See Rheum rhaponticum and 
 French r. — Russian r. Crown (or Muscovitic) r. ; r. 
 root, not now occurring in commerce, formerly brought 
 into Russia and subjected to rigorous official inspec- 
 tion ; described as differing from Chinese r. The pow- 
 der has not the brownish tinge of that of the Chi- 
 nese drug. — Stick r. See under English r. (2d def.). 
 — Taschkend r. A variety of Russian r. of inferior 
 quality brought into Russia by way of Taschkend. — 
 Turkey r. Originally, r. that reached Europe through 
 the ports of Aleppo, Tripoli, Alexandria, and Smyrna. 
 After its disappearance from commerce the term was 
 transferred to Russian r., with which it was probably 
 identical in botanical origin. — White r. Lat., radix 
 rhei albi, radix rhei imperialis (1st def.). Fr., rhubarbe 
 blanche. Ger., iceisser Rhabarber. 1. A sweet, milk- 
 white r. root, once known to Russian commerce, re- 
 ferred to Rheum leucorrhizum. It equaled the best r. as 
 a medicine, and is said to have been used exclusively at 
 the Russian Court. 2. Convolvulus mechoacanha, or its 
 root (M'hite jalap). 
 
1703 
 
 Bhombenceplialon 
 
 Rib 
 
 RHUBARBAR'IC ACID, RHUBAR'BARIN. See Chrys- 
 
 OPHANIC ACID. 
 
 RHUS, w. and /. Eho'is, rhu. Gr., poC?, Fr., r. Ger., 
 Sumach. 1. Of the ancients, R. coriaria. 2. Sumach ; 
 a genus of anacardiaceous trees or shrubs. — Extractum 
 rhois glabrae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liqwide 
 de fruit de sumac. Ger., flussiges Surnachbeerenextrakt. 
 A fluid extract of R. glabra.— 'R. aromatica. Fragrant 
 (or sweet) sumach ; a North American shrub. The 
 acid drupes are edible. It is said to stimulate muscular 
 action in the bladder, uterus, and lower intestine. — R. 
 caustica. The lithi of Chile ; generally supposed to have 
 the same poisonous effects as those of R. toxicodendron, but 
 this is denied.— R. coriaria. Yv., sumac des corroyeurs. 
 Ger., Gerbersumach, Essigbaum. Elm-leaved (or tan- 
 ners’, or Sicilian) sumach ; a small Mediterranean tree, 
 the poO? of the ancients, the poO? ^vpa-oSeifjiKr) of Diosco- 
 rides. Formerly the leaves and fruits were used as an 
 astringent and in low and bilious fevers. The berries 
 contain much calcium binoxalate, and are used in the 
 East in indigestion and cholera. — R. cotinus. Fr., arbre 
 d perruques. Ger., Periickensumach. Purple-fringed 
 sumach ; indigenous to southern Europe ana to Arkan- 
 sas. The yellow wood, Hungarian fustic, contains 
 fusetin. The bark has a feeble aromatic odor and an 
 astringent taste, and is used as an antiperiodic. The 
 leaves are used in a wash or gargle for ulcerated mouth 
 or throat. — R. culinaria. R. coriaria. — R. diversiloba. 
 The hiedra or yeara of California, the poison oak of the 
 Pacific coast ; a shrub contact with which produces a 
 severe form of cutaneous irritation. — R. glabra. Fr., 
 sumac glabre. Smooth (or scarlet, or Pennsylvania, or 
 upland) sumach ; a shrub indigenous to the United 
 States and Canada. Excrescences on the lower surface 
 of the leaves contain much tannic and gallic acids, and 
 are recommended as a substitute for the imported galls. 
 The berries, the R. glabra of the U. S. Ph., are astrin- 
 gent and refrigerant, and are used as a gargle in in- 
 flamed or ulcerated throat. A wine prepared from 
 them has been recommended as medicinal. — R. meto- 
 pium. Yy., sumac metopi. Ger., Corallensumach. Coral 
 sumach ; a West Indian species exuding doctor gum. 
 The wood is sometimes mixed with quassia. — R. per- 
 niciosa. Fr., sumac pernicieux. A species used in scor- 
 pion bites and for the preparation of a cement. — R. 
 pumila. Dwarf sumach ; a pubescent species found in 
 North Carolina ; according to Pursh, the most poison- 
 ous species. — R. radicans. Fr., sumac radicant. Poison 
 ivy ; a variety (by some authors considered distinct) of 
 R. toxicodendron, with climbing stem and pale-green or 
 whitish berries. Its juice is highly poisonous. It is 
 common in damp woods in Canada and the United 
 States. — R. toxicodendron. Yy., sumac vhihieux. Ger., 
 Giftsumach. Poison oak ; a shrub found in woods 
 and fields and along fences from Canada to Georgia. 
 All parts of the plant, especially the leaves and root, 
 contain a poisonous, caustic, milky juice, which on con- 
 tact with the human skin produces in most persons 
 redness, itching, swelling, and vesication. Some are so 
 susceptible to the poison that even an exhalation from 
 the leaves will produce an erysipelatoid affection of the 
 face or hands. Several cases of poisoning, accompanied 
 by drowsiness, stupor, vomiting, convulsions, and vesic- 
 ular eruptions, have been recorded from the internal 
 use of the fruit and root. The leaves, including those 
 of the variety R. radicans, constitute the R. toxicoden- 
 dron of the U. S. Ph. They are stimulant and narcotic, 
 and have been used in nocturnal incontinence of urine, 
 paralysis, muscular rheumatism, and certain skin dis- 
 eases. They contain toxicodendric acid, to which their 
 poisonous properties are attributed. — R. typhina. Fr., 
 sumac de Virginie. Ger., kolbentr a gender Sumach. Vir- 
 ginian sumach ; a shrub growing in Canada and the 
 United States. The bark yields a sort of copal. — R. 
 
 ulmifolia. R. coriaria. — R. venenata. Ger., scharf- 
 giftiger Sumach. Poison ash ; a shrub or tree found in 
 North America and Japan, more poisonous than R. 
 toxicodendron. — R. vernicifera. Yy., sumac vernis. Ger., 
 Firnisssumach. Japan lacquer tree, a species (by some 
 identified with R. venenata) extending from Nepal to 
 Jai)an. It yields Japan varnish, and the fruits furnish 
 a part of the Japanese wax of commerce. It has the 
 poisonous properties of R. toxicodendron. 
 
 RHY'AS, m., /., and n. Rhy'ados {-is). Gr., pva; (from 
 pe~ip, to flowj. See Discharge (2d def.). 
 
 RHYM'MA, n. Rhym'matos {-is). Gr., pvpp.a (from pvn- 
 reiv, to cleanse). Anything used for washing, especially 
 a soap or lye. 
 
 RHYNCHANTHE'RA, /. From pvyxo^, a snout, and 
 at'Oripo^, blooming. A genus of melastornaceous shrubs 
 or herbs. — R. grandiflora. A species found in Guiana 
 and the West Indies. The flowers ai*e used in chronic 
 cough, and the leaves as a vulnerary. 
 
 RHYNCHOPRI'ON, m. -pri'onos (-is). From pvy\o';, a 
 snout, and npLuiv, a saw. A genus of fleas. — R. pene- 
 trans. See PuLEX 
 
 RHYNCHO'SIA, f. From pvyxo?, a snout. Fr., rhyn- 
 chosie. A genus of plants of the Rhynchosiese, which are 
 a subtribe of the Phaseolese. — R. diversifolia. A species 
 used as an expectorant and in spasmodic coughs. 
 
 RHYOSTOMATU^RIA, f. From pud?, fluid, <n6ixa, the 
 mouth, and ovpov, urine. Ger., Speicheldriisenharnfluss. 
 The excretion of the elements of urine by the salivary 
 glands. 
 
 RHYP'IA,/. SeeRupiA. 
 
 RHYPOPHO'BIA, /. From pu'tto?, filth, and (j^o^elv, to 
 fear. Ger., Rhypophobie. A morbid dread of dirt. Cf. 
 Mysophobia. 
 
 RHYP'TIC. Gr., puTm/cd?. Lat., rhypticus. Fr., rhyp- 
 tique. Detergent. 
 
 RHY'PUS, m. Gr., puTTo?. 1. Dirt ; sordes. 2. Dirti- 
 ness, uncleanness. 
 
 RHYSE'MA, n. -em'atos i-is). Gr., puo-ijjua. See Wrin- 
 kle. 
 
 RHY'SIS, /. Gr., puVi? (from pelv, to flow). Fr., rhysie. 
 See Discharge (2d def.). 
 
 RHYTELMIN'THUS, m. From pun'?, a wrinkle, and 
 eA/xtu?, a worm. 1. The genus Bothriocephalus. 2. The 
 genus Taenia. 
 
 RHYTHM. Gr., pvBp.6^. Lat., rhythmus. Fr., rhythme. 
 Ger., Rhythmus. Regular movement or periodically re- 
 curring action, such as is seen in the thorax in respiration 
 and in the heart beats. — Respiratory r. The measured 
 and successive character of the respiratory movements. 
 —Up-and-down respiratory r. See Respiration of 
 ascending and descending r. 
 
 RHYTIDO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., pun'Sojo-i? (from pv- 
 TiSovv, to shrivel). Fr., rhytidose. Ger., Runzeln. At- 
 rophy and wrinkling of the cornea, with, according to 
 some authors, atrophy of the entire eyeball. 
 
 RHYTIGLOS'SA, /. From pun'?, a wrinkle, and yKHuraa., 
 the tongue. A genus of acanthaceous plants. — R. pec- 
 toralis. A species (the herbe au charpentier of Mar- 
 tinique) growing in tropical America. A syrup made 
 from the leaves is used as a stomachic, and their infu- 
 sion as a pectoral. 
 
 RIB. Gr., TrAeupd, n\evp6v. Lat., costa. Fr., cote. Ger., 
 Rippe. 1. One of the long, flat curved bones with the 
 concavity inward which extend ventrally from the ver- 
 tical column. In man the ribs are normally twelve in 
 number on eaeh side, seven true and five false. 2. A r. 
 and its cartilage regarded as a unit. — Abdominal r’s. 
 1. See Floating r's. 2. Ossifications of the inscriptiones 
 tendinefe of the rectus abdominis. — Asternal r’s. Lat., 
 costx asternales. See False r's. — Bicipital r. An anom- 
 alous r., probably due to the more or less incomplete coa- 
 lescenee of two r’s, common in certain whales. — Cervi- 
 cal r’s. Ger., Ilalsrippcn. R.-like bones or processes 
 
1704 
 
 Riband 
 Ring 
 
 extending ventrally from the cervical vertebr®. — False 
 r’s. Lat., costx mendosx (sen abdominales, sen nothx, 
 sen spurix, sen illegitimx). Fr., fausses cotes, cotes ab- 
 dominales {ow posterieures). Ger., falsche Rippen. The 
 r’s which do not join the sternum directly, each by 
 its own cartilage. They include the vertebrochondral 
 r’s and the floating r’s. — Floating r’s. Lat., costx fluc- 
 tuantes. Fr., cotes Jlottantes. Ger., jluctuirende (oder 
 schwappende) Rippen. K’s that have no anterior attach- 
 ment. — Sternal r’s. costx sternales. Yv., cotes ster- 
 
 nales (ou vertebro-sternales). Ger., Sternalrippen. 1. See 
 Tnie r’s. 2. The costal cartilages. — True r’s. Lat., 
 costx verx (seu legitimx). Fr., vraies cotes, cotes ante- 
 rieures. Ger., wahre (oder dchte) Rippen. The r’s which 
 articulate with the costal cartilages. — Vertebral r’s. 
 See Floating r’s. — Vertebrochondral r’s. Those of the 
 false r’s that have an indirect cartilaginous connection 
 with the sternum. — Vertebrosternal r’s. See True r’s. 
 RIB'AND. See Ribbon. 
 
 EIB^BON. A strip of flne textile material or of some 
 like substance. — R. of Vicq d’Azyr. A layer of white 
 nerve substance in the cortex of the occipital lobe of the 
 brain. It separates two layers of gray matter. 
 
 RI'BES, n. Rib'is. Fr.. groseUlier. Ger., Johannisbeere, 
 Stachelbeere. A genus of plants including the currant, 
 gooseberry, etc. — R. album. Yv., groseUlier blanc. Com- 
 mon white (or white-fruited) currant; a cultivated 
 variety of R. rubrum. — R. americanum. See R. flori- 
 dum. — R. aureum. Fr., groseUlier palme. Buffalo (or 
 yellow-flowered, or Missouri, or golden) currant. — R. 
 cynosbati. Dog bramble, prickly gooseberry of Canada 
 and the United States. — R. divaricatum. Spreading 
 branched gooseberry ; found in California and Oregon. 
 — R. floridum. Fr., groseUlier de Pennsylvanie. Ameri- 
 can black currant. The berries are .said to resemble 
 those of R. nigrum in odor and taste. — R-. glossularia. 
 Fr., groseUlier epineux, gadellier. Ger., Stachelbeere. 
 Common goo.seberry ; cultivated for its acid berries, 
 which were formerly official. In the north of England 
 they are used as a specific in fevers. The leaves have 
 a bitter, astringent taste and have been considered 
 remedial in rickets and defective nutrition in children. 
 — R. nigrum. Fr., groseUlier noir. Ger., schwarze Jo- 
 hannisbeere. Common black currant. The berries are 
 used medicinally in lozenges, as a gargle for sore throat, 
 and as a stomachic tonic. They contain a resinous aro- 
 matic principle which forms the base of the drink called 
 cassis. The leaves and branches are diaphoretic and 
 diuretic, and are used in catarrhal complaints, gout, 
 dropsy, snakebites, etc. Tim root also is said to be me- 
 dicinal. — R. officinale, R. rubrum. Fr., groseUlier com- 
 mun. Ger., gemeine Johannisbeere. Common red cur- 
 rant. The fruits are refrigerant and laxative, and a 
 syrup and jelly prepared from them are u.sed in fevers 
 and inflammatory diseases. The root bark contains 
 phlorrhizin. — R. uva crispa. Smooth gooseberry, a 
 variety of R. grossularia. 
 
 RIBE'SITJM, n. Ribes rubrum or its fruit. 
 
 RICE. Gr., opv^a. Lat., oryza. Fr., viz [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Reis. The husked seeds of Oryza saliva (and by 
 extension the plant itself). E. is used, chiefly in the 
 form of decoction, as a demulcent and refrigerant. 
 Powdered r. mixed with lint has been recommended as 
 a hsemostatic.— R. bodies. See Coepor.\ oryzoidea (un- 
 der Corpus). 
 
 RICHARDSO'NIA, /. From Richardson, an English ex- 
 plorer. Yv., richardsonie. Ger., Richard sonic. A genus 
 of tropical American rubiaceous herbs.— R. emetica. 
 A species similar to R. scabra. — R. rosea. A Brazilian 
 species. The root is used like that of ipecacuanha. — R. 
 scabra. Mexican coca, white ipecacuanha. 
 
 RI'CIN. Of Stillmark, the poisonous principle of castor 
 oil seeds ; an odorless and tasteless snow-white pow- 
 der. 
 
 RICINELAID'IC ACID. Yv., acide ricinela'idique. Ger., 
 Ricinelaidins'dure. A crystalline body, CisHsiOs, iso- 
 meric with ricinoleic acid. 
 
 RICINELA'IDIN. Yv., ricinelaidine. Ger., R. A glyc- 
 eride, C39H72O7, obtained from castor oil. 
 
 RICIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide ricinique. Ger., Ricinus- 
 sdure. An acid produced by the saponification or dry 
 distillation of castor oil. 
 
 RI'CININ(E). Fr., r. Ger., Ricinin. 1. A substance 
 extracted from the seeds of Ricinus communis ; re- 
 garded by Tuson as an alkaloid and the poisonous 
 principle of the seeds. Cf. Eicin. 2. A substance 
 extracted from press cake of castor oil, regarded by 
 Petit as the poisonous principle of the oil and as an 
 alkaloid, but not as identical with Tuson’s r. 
 
 RICINOL'AMID(E). Fr.,r. Gev., Ricinolamid. A crys- 
 talline substance, Ci8H3302(NH2), derived from ricino- 
 leic acid. 
 
 RICINOLETC ACID. Fr., acide ricinoleique. Ger., Ri- 
 cindlsdure. A mixture of two isomeric acids of the 
 formula CisHsiOs, obtained from castor oil. 
 
 RICINO'LEIN. Fr., ricinoleine. Ger., Ricinolsduregly- 
 cerid. A compound of glyceryl and ricinoleic acid. 
 
 RICINOSTEAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide ricino-stearique. 
 Ger., Ricinusstearinsdure. Margaritic acid obtained in 
 the saponification of castor oil. 
 
 RrCINUS, m. Gr., KLKi, KporJiv, (TL\t. Fr., ricin. Ger., 
 R. A genus of euphorbiaceous plants. — R. africanus. 
 A variety of R. communis, having the same properties. 
 — R. communis. Fr., ricin commun. Ger., gemehier 
 Wunderbaum. Castor-oil plant, palma Christ!, the kLkl, 
 or KpoTcjy, of Dioscorides ; a native probably of the East 
 Indies and Africa, now widely distributed through cul- 
 tivation in most tropical and many temperate coun- 
 tries. The seeds yield castor oil. The oil of the small- 
 seeded variety is used not like castor oil, but in cutane- 
 ous and rectal diseases and as an anthelminthic. The 
 leaves are used as a galactagogue, either applied to the 
 breasts, or given internally ; they are also used in skin 
 diseases, abscesses, and ophthalmia. A decoction of 
 the root is used in flatulent colic, for nephritic pains, 
 and in asthma, and the root bark is said to be power- 
 fully purgative. 
 
 RICK'ETS. See Ehachitis.— Congenital r. Yr.,rachi- 
 tisme congenital. E. which shows itself during a late 
 period of foetal life and continues to progress after 
 birth. — Foetal r., Intrauterine r. Fr., rachitisme intra- 
 tderin (ou fxtal). E. developed during foetal life; dis- 
 tinguished by some writers from congenital r. {q. v.) in 
 that it does not progress after birth. — Senile r. See 
 O.STEOMALACIA. 
 
 RICK'ETY. Pertaining to, affected with, or of the na- 
 ture of rickets. 
 
 RIC'TUS, 711. Ric'tus. From Wngri, to gape. Gev., Rach- 
 en. A gaping mouth. — R. lupinus. See Cleft palate. 
 
 RIDGE. Gr., pdxi?. Lat., spina. A narrow elongated 
 elevation. — Dorsal r’s. See Medullary r's. — External 
 bicipital r. The r. forming the outer border of the 
 bicipital groove.— External condylar r. A sharp edge 
 ascending from the external condylar eminence of the 
 humerus. — Genital r. An elevation of the blastema 
 on the mesial side of the Wolffian body, from which 
 the testicle in the male and the ovary in the female 
 are developed. — Gluteal r. See Anterior interti'ochan- 
 teric LINE. — Inferior occipital r. See Inferior curved 
 LINE of the occipital bone. — Internal bicipital r. The 
 r. forming the inner border of the bicipital groove. — 
 Internal condylar r. A sharp r. ascending from the 
 internal condylar eminence of the humerus. — Interos- 
 seous r. of the fibula. A r. on the fibula which gives 
 attachment to the interosseous membrane. — Interver- 
 tebral r. (of a rib). A r. on the vertebral extremity 
 of a rib which separates the articular surface into two 
 portions.— Lateral r’s (of the blastoderm). Two r’s of 
 
1705 
 
 the transparent area that hy their coalescence close in 
 the primitive groove. — Maxillary r. See Gingival crest. 
 — Medullary r’s. Lat., laminx medullar es. Fr., lames 
 dorsales, replis medullaires. Ger., Medullarplatten. The 
 laminje of nerve substance which are situated on each 
 side of the primitive groove in the embryo, and finally 
 unite to inclose the medullary canal.— Mylohyoid r. 
 See Internal oblique line of the inferior maxilla. — Neural 
 r. See Neural crest.— Palatine r’s. Corrugations of 
 the mucous membrane of the hard palate, one longitudi- 
 nal and several transverse. — Parietal r. Ger., Scheitel- 
 Tcamm. The continuation of the temporal r. upon the 
 parietal bone. — Pectoral r. See External bicipital r . — 
 Pterotic r. A cartilaginous or osseous r. on the supero- 
 external portion of the ear capsule, represented in some 
 animals by the pterotic bone. — Pterygoid r. Sec In- 
 fratemporal CREST. — R’s of the skin. The fine r’s with 
 intervening furrows which intersect each other at vari- 
 ous angles on the surface of the skin, and are produced 
 by the ranges of papillae of the corium. — Superciliary 
 r. Lat., arcus super ciliaris. Ger., Augenbrauenbogen. 
 The curved r. of the frontal bone corresponding to the 
 eyebrow. — Superior occipital r. See Superior curved 
 LINE of the occipital 6one.— Supracondylar r’s. See 
 Angulus humeri anterior, Angulus humeri lateralis, 
 and Angulus humeri medius. — Temporal r. See Tem- 
 poral CREST. — Villous r’s of the chorion. Radiating 
 r.-like villi observed on the outer surface of the chorion 
 in the formation of the placenta difi’usa. — WolflBlan r. 
 See Germ epithelium. 
 
 RIGID'ITY. Lat., rigiditas. Fr., rigidite. Ger., Steif- 
 heit. Stiffness; of muscles, tonic contraction. — Ana- 
 tomical r. of the cervix uteri. Fr., rigidite anatomique 
 (ou mhanique). That form of r. in which the cervix 
 does not seem to have been wholly effaced, but pre- 
 serves a certain length, and opens only to a certain ex- 
 tent, beyond which the uterine contractions have no 
 effect on it, but in which it is neither swollen nor 
 tender.— Cadaveric r. See Rigor mortis (1st def.). — 
 Cerebellar r. Of H. Jackson, r. associated with tumor 
 of the middle lobe of the cerebellum. First the spinal 
 muscles become rigid, the head being drawn back and 
 the spine curved, and this is followed by r. of the legs 
 and arms. — Hemiplegic r. Spastic r. of the limbs af- 
 fected with hemiplegia. — Muscular r. See Thomsen’s 
 DISEASE.— Pathological r. of the cervix uteri. Fr., 
 rigidite pathologique. R. of the cervix due to cicatricial 
 tissue or to organic disease, such as a neoplasm. — Post- 
 mortem muscular r. See Rigor mortis (1st def.). — 
 Spasmodic r. of the cervix uteri. Fr., rigidite spasmo- 
 dique. R. due to spasmodic contraction of the cervix. — 
 Waxy r. See Flexibilitas cerea. 
 
 RTGOR, m. -o'ris. From rigere, to be stiff* with cold. 
 Fr., rigueur. Ger., Erstarrung. See Chill (1st def.) 
 and Rigidity. — R. cadaverosus. See R. mortis. — R. 
 maxillae inferioris. See Trismus.— R. mortis. Fr., 
 rigidite cadaverique. Ger., Todesstarrheit. 1. The tem- 
 porary rigidity which occurs soon after death ; due to 
 certain chemical changes in the muscles resulting in 
 the formation of myosin. 2. In a physiological sense, 
 rigidity due to the changes which take place in a mus- 
 cle that has lost its irritability. The muscle becomes 
 opaque and inelastic, no muscle currents are present, 
 and its acidity is increased, — R. nervorum, R. nervosus. 
 See Tetanic contraction and Tetanus, 
 
 RFMA, f. From ringi, to gape. Fr., crevasse. Ger., 
 Ritze, Riss. 1. See Fissure. 2. Of Wilder, the line 
 (or, in the adult man and anthropoid ape, zone) of in- 
 terruption of the proper nervous parietesof the cerebral 
 cavity for the intrusion of the paraplexus, its immediate 
 margins being the fimbria and taenia, to be distinguished 
 from the great transverse fissure, which is the artificial 
 slit produced by tearing out the plexus. — Anterior r. 
 Of Monro, the calamus scriptorius. — R. ad infundibu- 
 
 Kiband 
 Ring 
 
 lum. The anterior opening of the third ventricle of 
 the brain. — Rimae caecae hepatis. Fissures on the sur- 
 faces of the liver, lodging branches of the portal vein, 
 which indicate an incomplete lobulation of the liver. — 
 R. canalis orbitarii. See Suborbital fissure.— R. cere- 
 bri transversa. The transverse fissure of the brain. — ■ 
 R. clunium. See Cleft of the nates.— cutis. 
 See Rhagades. — R. glottidis. Ger., Stimmritze. The 
 cleft between the true vocal bands. — R. glottidis carti- 
 lagineae. See Respiratory glottis. — R. glottidis in- 
 terna. See R. glottidis.— H. glottidis membranaceae 
 (seu muscularis). See Vocal glottis. — R. glutaea. 
 See Cleft of the nates. — R. helicis. An anomalous 
 fissure ill the lower anterior portion of the helix. — R. 
 labiorum. See R. oris. — R. laryngis. See R. glottidis. 
 — R. oris. The line of junction of the lips. — R. palpe- 
 brarum. See Palpebral fissure. — R. pudendi. See 
 Cleft of the vulva. — R. pudendi connivens. The cleft 
 between the labia majora when they entirely conceal 
 the nymphae. — R, transversa. See Transverse fissure 
 of the brain. — R. transversa cerebelli. See Peduncidar 
 SULCUS. — R. transversa cerebri (magna). See Trans- 
 verse FISSURE of the brain. — R. ventriculi laryngis. 
 The opening of the ventricle of the larynx. — R. voca- 
 lis. See R. glottidis. — R. vulvae. See Cleft of the 
 vidva. 
 
 RIM'TJLA, /. Dim. of rima, a crack. Ger., Ritzehen. 
 A fissure, especially the anterior median fissure of the 
 spinal cord, and more particularly that portion which 
 separates the anterior pyramids ; of Wilder, an inter- 
 foliar cleft or fissure of the cerebellum. — R. inter- 
 arytaenoidea. See Incisura interarytsenoidea. 
 
 RI'NAR. See Limatura. 
 
 RINDERPEST (Ger.), n. RFndVr-pe^st. A specific, 
 malignant, contagious fever, occurring in cattle, indig- 
 enous to the Asiatic steppes of Russia. It has a period 
 of incubation varying from four to eight days. The 
 fever is associated with an eruption on the skin and the 
 buccal and nasal mucous membranes, and there are 
 nasal and alvine discharges, albuminuria, hsematuria, 
 and a general typhoid condition. 
 
 RING. Gr. , /cip/coT, KpiKo^, (cujcAo?. Lat., annulus, anulus. 
 Fr., anneau. Car., R. A circular band or hoop; a 
 structure surrounding a circular opening. — Abbe’s r’s. 
 R’s made of catgut, to be used like Senn’s plates. — Ab° 
 dominal r. Lat., anmdus abdominalis (seu abdominis), 
 Ger., Leistenr’. The external or internal abdominal r., 
 especially the former. — Antimonial r. Fr., anneau an- 
 timonial. A r. formed like the arsenical r., with the 
 substitution of antimony for arsenic. — Apposition r’s. 
 See Abbe’s r’s. — Arsenical r. The r. formed when 
 fumes of arsenic impinge on porcelain or glass. — Bandl’s 
 r. Fr., anneau de Bandl. A r. -shaped muscular thick- 
 ening of the uterus during labor, pointed out by Bandl 
 as constituting the boundary between the contractile 
 portion of the organ and the thinned and flabby por- 
 tion below, and constituting, in his opinion, the true os 
 uteri internum. (Cf. Muller’s r. )— Ciliary r. See Liga- 
 mentum and cf. GiHur?/ body.— Contraction 
 
 r. Of Schroder, Bandl’s r. — Crural r. See Femoralr. — 
 Deep abdominal r. See Internal abdominal r. — Dia- 
 phragmatic r. The opening in the diaphragm for the 
 passage of the vena cava. — External abdominal (or in- 
 guinal) r. Vat., anmdus abdominalis extermis. Fr., an- 
 neau inguinal externe. Ger., dussere Leistenbffnung, dus- 
 serer Leistenr’ . The external aperture of the inguinal 
 canal. — Femoral r. .Lat., anmdus femoralis. Fr., anneau 
 femoro-vasetdaire. Ger., Schenkelr’. An oval opening 
 with its longest diameter transverse, forming the abdom- 
 inal opening of the femoral canal ; bounded externally 
 by the femoral vein, internally by Gimbernat’s liga- 
 ment, the transversalis fascia, and the deep crural arch, 
 in front by the pubic bone, the deep crural arch, and 
 Poupart’s ligament, and behind by the os pubis and fas- 
 
Ringbone 
 
 Boriferous 
 
 1706 
 
 da lata. Cf. Femoral hernia.— Festooned r’s, Fibrous 
 r’s of the heart. Fibrous r’s which surround the auric- 
 uloveutricular and arterial orifices of the heart and to 
 which its muscular fibres are attached. — Infraorbital 
 r’s. See Inf raorbital BONES . — Inguinal r. See Abdom- 
 inal r.— Internal abdominal (or inguinal) r. Lat., 
 annidus abdominalis profundus. Fr., anneau abdominal 
 interne. Ger., innere Leistenbffnung, innerer Leistenr'. 
 The inner aperture of the inguinal canal, an opening 
 in the transversalis fascia about midway between the 
 anterior superior spine of the ilium and about i inch 
 above Poupart’s ligament. — Marsh’s r. See Arsenical 
 T . — Muller’s r. Fr., anneau (ou orifice) de Muller. A 
 sphincterlike muscular r. situated at the point where 
 the canal of the cervix uteri joins the cavity of the 
 body of the uterus at an advanced stage of gesta- 
 tion. Cf. BandVs r.— Musculofibrous r’s (of the heart). 
 See Fibrous Fs of the heart. — Omphalic r. See Umbil- 
 ical r.— R. of Bandl. See BandUs r. — R. of Waldeyer. 
 A r. of lymphatic tissue running from the pharyngeal 
 tonsil to the region of the Eustachian orifice, to the 
 rim of the velum palati, around the posterior palatal 
 fold to the faucial tonsil, over the base of the tongue to 
 the opposite side, and back to the place of beginning. — 
 Spermatorrhoea r. A metallic collar with sharp points 
 directed inward ; to be worn on the penis during sleep, 
 for the purpose of piercing it when it becomes erect, and 
 so awaking the wearer and preventing a seminal emis- 
 sion. — Tracheal r. Lat., annulus trachese. A tracheal 
 cartilage. — Tympanic r. See Annulus tympani. — Um- 
 bilical r. Lat., annulus umbilicalis. Fr., anneau ombi- 
 lical. Ger., Nabelr' . The r.-like opening in the abdom- 
 inal wall by which the umbilical cord communicates 
 with the foetal system, and through which in extra- 
 uterine life the remains of the umbilical vessels and the 
 urachus pass to the umbilicus. — Vulvovaginal r. See 
 Ostium mpina?. —Waldeyer’ s r. See B. of Waldeyer. 
 
 RING'BONE. Fr., forme. Ger., Schwiele. A deposit of 
 bony matter above and below the coronet in horses, 
 usually due to hard work or rheumatism. 
 
 RING'WORM. A general term for diseases of the skin 
 characterized by lesions spreading in ringlike forms, 
 due to the presence of vegetable parasites. — Burmese r. 
 A cutaneous disease occurring in Burma, resembling 
 and probably identical with r., in the form either of 
 dermatomycosis maculovesiculosa or of eczema mar- 
 ginatum.— Chinese r. Tinea imbricata.— Honeycomb 
 r. See Favus (1st def.).— R. of the beard. See Syco- 
 sis parasitaria.—R. of the body. See Dermatomyco- 
 sis maculovesicidosa. — R. of the scalp. See Trichomy- 
 cosis circmata.—'Bi. of the thigh and genital region. 
 See Eczema marginatum. — Tokelan r. A cutaneous 
 disease, probably identical with tinea imbricata, ob- 
 served in Samoa, where it is known as le pita. 
 
 RI'PA, /. Lit., a river bank ; of Wilder, any line of 
 reflection of the endyma lining the encephalic cavities 
 upon the pia or an intruded plexus. When the parts 
 are separated the margin of the endyma may be traced 
 as a narrow ridge, the linea aspera of Meynert. 
 
 RI'SING. A popular term for an inflammatory swell- 
 ing ; also for any morbid subjective sensation of some 
 thing moving from the periphery toward the brain. — R. 
 of the lights. Lat., intumescentia pulmonum. 1. An old 
 popular term for pleurisy. 2. A vulgar name for croup. 
 
 RISO'RIUS, m. From risor, a laugher. Fr., rieur. 
 Ger., Lachmuslcel. A thin, flat, triangular muscle which 
 arises from the fascia in the parotideomasseteric region 
 and is inserted into the integument near the angle of 
 the mouth. — R. Santorini. See R. 
 
 RISTO'RUM, n. A certain nutritious preparation made 
 with egg yolk. 
 
 RI'SUS, m. Ri'sus. From ridere, to laugh. A laugh. 
 — R. caninus, R. de Sardonia, R. involuntarius, R. 
 sardanius, R. sardonicus, R. spasticus. Fr., rire sar- 
 
 donique, ris canin, ris moqueur. Ger., Mundhrampf, 
 Grinsen. A peculiar expression, as of laughter, pro- 
 duced in certain painful spasmodic affections (e. g., 
 tetanus) by involuntary contraction of the muscles that 
 draw down the corners of the mouth. 
 
 RIVI'NA, RIVIN'IA, f. From Rivinus, a German bot- 
 anist. Fr., rivine, rivinia. A genus of plants of the 
 Phytolaccacese. — R. humilis. Fr., herbe aux charpen- 
 tiers. Bloodberry ; an American species, purgative and 
 emetic and said to be vulnerary. — R. octandra. Hoop- 
 withy of Jamaica ; emetic. 
 
 RI'VUS, m. A channel or gutter. — R. lacrimalis, R. 
 lacrimarum. The triangular space between the closed 
 lids and the eyeball. — R. sanguinis. Of Galen, a sinus 
 of the dura. 
 
 RIZTFORM. Having the appearance of grains of rice. 
 
 ROARTNG. See Laryngismus 
 
 ROB, n. indecl. Fr., r. A preparation made from the 
 juice of fruit by evaporating to the consistence of a 
 soft extract, generally with the addition of sugar. 
 
 ROBIN'IA, /. From Robin, a French herbalist. Fr., 
 robinier. Ger., Robinie. A genus of North American 
 leguminous trees or shrubs. — R. amara. Fr., robinier 
 amer. Ger., bitter e Robmie. The of China. The 
 
 root is used as a stomachic tonic. — R. pseudacacia Fr., 
 faux acacia. Ger., gemeine Robinie. False acacia, com- 
 mon locust tree of North America. Various parts of it 
 are used by the eclectic physicians. The root and the 
 inner stem bark are used in catarrh, though both are 
 acronarcotic poisons. Cases are recorded of poisoning 
 in children who had eaten the root, with symptoms 
 like those of belladonna intoxication. Poisoning from 
 chewing the inner bark of the stem is recorded, with 
 vomiting of blood and ropy mucus, epigastric pain, 
 cardiac depression, coldness of the extremities, and 
 stupor. The bark, the most active part of the root, is 
 said to be purgative and emetic in large and tonic in 
 small doses. The flowers are used to prepare a slightly 
 purgative syrup. 
 
 ROBIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide robinique. Ger., Robinin- 
 sdtire. An acid extracted from Robinia pseudacacia; 
 perhaps identical with asparagin. 
 
 RO'BININ. Fr., robinine. A glucoside, C25H20O16, ob- 
 tained from the fresh flowers of Robinia pseudacacia. 
 
 RO'BOR, n. Rob'oris. A certain kind of oak having 
 very strong wood ; hence strength. 
 
 ROB'ORANT. Lat., roborans. Fr., r. Strengthening, 
 tonic. 
 
 ROB'ORAT. A nutrient albuminous cereal preparation. 
 
 RO'BUR, n. See Robor. 
 
 R0C(C)EL'LA, /. Fr., roccelle. Ger., LacTcmusflechte. 
 A genus of plants of the Ramalodei. — R. tinctoria. 
 Fr., orseille des teinturiers. Ger., dchte Lachnusflechte. 
 Archil ; found in the Canary Islands and in parts of 
 Europe and Africa. It furnishes litmus. 
 
 ROCEL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide roccellique. Ger., Roccell- 
 s'dure. A dibasic acid, C 17 H 32 O 4 , derived from Roccella 
 tinctoria and Lecanora tartarea. 
 
 ROCEL'LIN. Fr., rocceUine. Ger., Roccellinin. 1. The 
 substance, CisHieOr, obtained from Roccella tinctoria. 
 2. A coloring matter consisting of the sodium salt of 
 /3-naphtholazonaphthalinesulphonic acid. 
 
 ROD. A.-S., rod. Gr., ^aKTrjpiop. Lat., bacillus. Fr., 
 bdtonnet. Ger., Stdbchen. An extended slender bar, 
 generally straight and more or less rigid. — Auditory 
 r’s. See R's of Corti. — Enamel r’s. Enamel prisms. 
 — Intracellular r’s. The fibrillfe of fibrillated cells. — 
 Muscle r’s. Ger., Muslcelstdbchen (2d def.), Muskel- 
 knospen {2d def .). 1. E-shaped sarcous elements, form- 
 
 ing the contractile and principal part of the contractile 
 disc of a muscular fibre. 2. Of Schaefer, r-shaped 
 bodies with knobbed ends, forming the isotropous, 
 non-contractile part of a muscular fibre. — Retinal r’s, 
 R’s of the retina. Cylindrical bodies, 50 to 60 p. in 
 
1707 
 
 Ring-bone 
 
 Roriferous 
 
 length and 2 fx. thick, made up of an inner and outer 
 segment cemented together, found in the layer of r’s 
 and cones of the retina. The outer segment is striated 
 longitudinally with a rounded or conical extremity 
 consisting of neurokeratin, and in the living state con- 
 tains visual purple. When treated with appropriate 
 reagents, it breaks up into transverse discs. The inner 
 segment is somewhat broader than the outer, is made 
 up of longitudinal fibres, and perforates the membrana 
 limitans externa. Each r. is connected with a fibrilla 
 of the external molecular stratum of the retina. Cf. 
 Retinal cones. — R. cell. 1. See under Cell. 2. Of 
 Haddock, see Taste cell. — R’s of Corti. Ger., Gehbr- 
 stdbehen. Two layers, an inner and an outer, of lightly 
 swung r’s (Corti’s fibres), the inferior ends of which 
 stand on the membrana basilaris, while their superior 
 ends are connected like joints. — R’s of Heidenhain. 
 The fibrillated structure in the fibrillated cells. 
 
 ROEME^RIA, /. From Roemer^ a Swiss naturalist. A 
 genus of plants of the Papaveracex. — R. hybrida, R. 
 violacea. Wind rose, the vu^koop of Dioscorides ; an 
 annual herb resembling opium in properties, indigenous 
 to Mediterranean regions. 
 
 ROMAN'OSCOPE. A speculum for examining the sig- 
 moid flexure (S. romanum). 
 
 RONDELE'TIA, /. From Rondelet, a French physician. 
 Fr., rondeletie. A genus of plants of the Rubiacese. 
 — R. asiatica. An East Indian shrub. The bark and 
 fruits are used externally in skin diseases. — R. febri- 
 fuga. The cordobancillo of Cuba, where the bitter bark 
 is used in fevers. 
 
 RONT'GENOGRAM. A Eontgen ray picture. 
 
 RONTGENOS'COPY. Examination with the aid of the 
 Eontgen rays. 
 
 RONTGOGRAPH'IC. Ger., rbntgographisch. Pertaining 
 to a Eontgen ray picture. 
 
 RO'OB, n. indecl. See Eob. 
 
 ROOT. A.S., rot. Gr., pt^a. Lat., radix. Fr., racine. 
 Ger., Wursel. 1. The descending axis of a plant. 2. 
 Any structure or part of a structure resembling or 
 analogous to the r. of a plant. 3. The chief or ultimate 
 cause or source of anything. — Anterior r. of the auditory 
 nerve. Ger., vordere Akustikuswurzel. The anterior of 
 the two r’s which unite to form the auditory nerve 
 near the restiform body. It arises from the large-celled 
 auditory nucleus. — Anterior r. of the zygoma. A 
 broad ridge which passes backward from the base of 
 the temporal portion of the zygoma upon the squamous 
 portion of the temporal bone. — Anterolateral r. of the 
 optic tract. That band of the tract that arises from the 
 optic thalamus and passes through the inner geniculate 
 body.— Ascending r. of the auditory nerve. A band of 
 fibres described by Roller as ascending from the me- 
 dulla in the middle line to join the r’s of the auditory 
 nerve as they emerge from the medulla. — Ascending r. 
 of the fifth nerve. Fr., grande racine ascendante. A 
 bundle of fibres which arises from a group of nerve cells 
 in the gelatinous substance of the medulla oblongata 
 and joins the sensory r. of the fifth nerve. — Bengal r. 
 The r. of Zingiber cassumunar. — Brazil r. An old name 
 for ipecac. — Deep r. of the auditory nerve. See Anterior 
 r. of the auditory nerve. — Descending r. of the fifth 
 nerve. Lat., radix nervi trigemini descendens. A bun- 
 dle of fibres which arise from the gray matter of the 
 aqueduct of Sylvius, pass downward as a separate bun- 
 dle, and join the motor r. of the fifth nerve. — External 
 r. of the olfactory nerve. Lat., radix olfactoria lat- 
 eralis. A bundle of fibres arising from the insula, 
 which aids in forming the olfactory nerve. — Fascicled 
 r’s. Multiple r’s ; branches of the embryonic root 
 forming a cluster of fibres or of tubers. — Gray r. of the 
 olfactory nerve. See Middle r. of the olfactory nerve . — 
 Inferior auditory r. Ger., hintere Akustikuswurzel. The 
 posterior of the two r’s which unite to form the audi- 
 
 tory nerve close to the restiform body. It arises from 
 the chief auditory nucleus. — Inferior r’s of the spinal 
 accessory nerve. The r’s which arise from the ante- 
 rior cornu of the spinal cord and emerge through its 
 lateral column. — Insane r. Of Shakespeare, according 
 to Canon Ellacombe, hemlock, and, according to some 
 other commentators, belladonna ; but more probably 
 mandrake (Mandragora). — Internal r. of the optic 
 tract. That band of the optic tract arising from the 
 stratum opticum of the corpora quadrigemina and pass- 
 ing between the inner and outer geniculate bodies. — 
 Long r. of the olfactory nerve. See External r. of the 
 olfactory nerve. — Mesencephalic r. of the trigeminus. 
 Of Spitzka, the descending r. of the trigeminus. — Mid- 
 dle r. of the olfactory nerve. Lat., radix olfactoria 
 medialis. A short bundle of fibres arising from the in- 
 ternal margin of the caruncula mamillaris (1st def.). 
 It aids in forming the olfactory nerve. — Motor r’s of 
 the pneumogastric nerve. Fibres of the pneumogas- 
 tric nerve arising from the motor accessoriovagoglosso- 
 pharyngeal nucleus. — Motor r. of the trigeminal nerve. 
 The smaller of the two r’s which form the trigeminal 
 nerve. It arises in the motor nucleus of the fifth 
 nerve, and, after receiving fibres from the Gasserian 
 ganglion, is continued as the inferior maxillary nerve. 
 — Multiple r’s. See Fascicled Es. — Posterior auditory 
 r., Posterior main r. of the acoustic nerve. See Infe- 
 rior auditory r. — Posterior r. of the zygoma. A ridge 
 upon the outer surface of the temporal bone, which 
 runs back from the base of the zygoma and divides into 
 two branches, one of which passes in front of the mea- 
 tus auditorius externus, and the other above it, — R. 
 cap. See Root sheath.— R. of a hair. Ger., Haar- 
 wurzel. The portion of a hair imbedded in the skin. — 
 R. of a nail. Ger., Nagelwurzel. The portion of a nail 
 that is covered by the skin. — R. of a tooth. Ger., Zahn- 
 ivurzel. The portion of a tooth that is imbedded in an 
 alveolus.— R. of the aorta. See Aortic bulb.— R’s of 
 the fornix. Ger., Wurzeln des Gewblbes. Of Burdach, 
 descending r’s which spring from the optic thalamus 
 and ascending r’s which spring from the gray matter 
 on the floor of the third ventricle and the anterior part 
 of the optic thalamus behind the chiasm. — R. of the 
 lung. Eat., radix ptdmonis. Ger., Lungenwurzel. The 
 mass formed by the bronchi, blood vessels, and nerves 
 as they enter the lung, — R. of the mesentery. Ger., 
 Gekrbswxirzel. The portion of the mesentery that is at- 
 tached to the posterior wall of the abdomen. — R. of the 
 nose. Ger., Nasenwnrzel. The upper narrow portion of 
 the nose between the orbits, — R. of the optic tract. 
 The connection of the optic tract with the brain. — R. 
 of the tongue. Ger., Zungenwurzel. The posterior 
 thick portion of the tongue. — Secondary r. Fr., racine 
 secondaire. An inaxial r. ; one not continuous with the 
 stem, but produced laterally from the sides of the 
 abortive primary radicle or from some other part of the 
 plant.— Sensory r. of the trigeminal nerve. The 
 larger of the two r’s of the fifth nerve. It arises from 
 the sensory nucleus of the nerve, and terminates in 
 the Gasserian ganglion.— Superficial r. of the auditory 
 nerve. See Inferior auditory r. — Superior r’s of the 
 spinal accessory nerve. The fibres of the nerve that 
 arise from the medulla. 
 
 ROOT SHEATH. Ger., Wurzelscheide. A cuticular cov- 
 ering of the root of an organ. — Inner r. s. of a hair. A 
 layer, in the root of a hair, lying immediately external 
 to its cuticle and made up of Henle’s and Huxley’s 
 layers (q. v.) and a very delicate cuticle. — Outer r. s. of 
 a hair. A layer of stratified epithelium, similar to the 
 stratum Malpighii of the skin, immediately beneath 
 the glossy membrane of a hair follicle. 
 
 RORIF'EROTJS. Lat., rorifer (from ros, dew, and ferre, 
 to bring). Fr., rorifere. Dew-bringing; of ducts or 
 vessels, excreting fluids upon the surface of organs. 
 
E-orismarini 
 
 Eosio 
 
 1708 
 
 ROKISMAErNI, m. A form of rosmarini, the gen. of 
 Rosmarinus (q. v.). 
 
 ROS, m. Ro'ris. 1. Dew, or a dewlike particle. 2. Ros- 
 marinus officinalis. 3. See Semen. 4. Of Harvey, a 
 special nutritive substance which was supposed to cause 
 the growth of the bodily organs. 
 
 RO'SA, /. Gr., poSov. Fr., rosier. Ger., Rose. 1. The 
 rose ; a genus of shrubby prickly plants. 2. Of the 
 Austr. and Hung. Ph’s, the petals of the pale rose or of 
 the damask rose ; of the Netherl. Ph., the petals of the 
 pale rose or of the red rose. 3. See Os uteri . — Aqua 
 rosae [U. S. Ph., Br^ Ph., Ger. Ph.] (seu rosarum). 
 Fr., eau distillee de rose [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Rosenwasser. 
 A preparation made by distilling 1 part of fresh pale 
 rose petals with water enough to make 1 part [Br. Ph.] 
 2h parts [U. S. Ph.] of distillate ; or by heating 4 drops 
 of the oil with 1,000 grammes of water [Ger. Ph,]. — 
 Confectio rosae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., conserve de rose [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Rosenconserve. A conserve made of 1 part 
 of red rose petals, 8 parts of sugar, li part of clarified 
 honey, and 2 parts of rose water,— Confectio rosae caninae 
 [Br. Ph.]. Fr., conserve de cynorrhodons [Fr. Cod.], 
 Ger., Hainbuttenconserve. Confection of hips (the fruit 
 of R. cunina). —Conserva rosae gallicae [Br. Ph.] (seu 
 rubrae [Fr. Cod.]), Conserva rosarum. See Confectio 
 rosa?.— Extractum rosae fiuidum [TJ. S. Ph.]. Fr., ex- 
 trait liquide de rose rouge. Ger., flilssiges Essigrosen- 
 extrakt. A fluid extract of red rose petals. — Flores 
 rosae [Ger. Ph.]. Pale rose flowers. — Flores rosae sale 
 conditi. Pale rose petals put up with half their weight 
 of common salt [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph,]. — Infusum rosae 
 acidum (seu acidulum [Br. Ph.], seu compositum 
 [U. S. Ph., 1870]). Fr., infusion de roses acidulee. A 
 preparation made by infusing 2 parts of red rose petals 
 in 80 of boiling water and 1 part of dilute sulphuric 
 acid, and straining [Br. Ph.]. The U. S. Ph., 1870, 
 directed the maceration of i oz. of dried red rose petals, 
 3 fluid drachms of dilute sulphuric acid, and 2i pints of 
 boiling water, and the addition of 1^ oz. of sugar. — 
 Mellitum rosae gallicae (seu rosarum [Belg. Ph.]), Mel 
 rosae [U. S. Ph.], Mel rosarum. Fr., mellite de rose 
 rouge [Fr. Cod.], hydromelle de roses. Ger., Rosenhonig. 
 Honey of rose ; an extract of red rose petals mixed 
 with honey. — Oleum rosae [Br. Ph.]. Oil of roses. — R. 
 agrestis. 1. A variety of R. canina. 2. R. arvensis. 
 3. A variety of R. rubiginosa . — R. alba. Fr., rosier 
 blanc. Ger., weisse Rose. A white-flowered variety of 
 R. canina . — R. arvensis. Ger., Ackerrose. A variety 
 of R. gallica with whitish or clear rose-colored flowers. 
 — R. aurantiaca. R. bicolor.— R. balearica. R. sem- 
 pervirens (1st def.). — R. balsamica. A variety (vul- 
 garis) of R. canina . — R. bicolor. Fr., rosier ponceau. 
 A variety ( punicea) of R. lutea with the flowers scarlet- 
 red within and yellowish on the outside. — R. bifera, 
 R. calendarum (corymbosa), R. calendularum. R. 
 damascena . — R. canina. Fr., rosier de chien. Ger., 
 Hundsrose. Dog rose. The root bark and petals were 
 formerly official. — R. centifolia. Fr., rosier a cent feuil- 
 les. Ger., hundertbldttrige Rose. 1. Cabbage (or hun- 
 dred-leaved ) rose. It is much grown in southern France 
 and southern Asia for the production of rose water and 
 oil of rose. The petals, the pohov of the ancients, are 
 official, A decoction of the fresh leaves is used as a mild 
 laxative. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., see Pale eose. — R. cen- 
 tifolia simplex. R. agrestis (2d def.). — R. cerea, R. 
 chlorophylla. R. lutea. — R. cinnamomea. Fr., rose 
 canelle (2d def.). 1. R. bicolor. 2. Single cinnamon 
 rose ; a species growing wild in Europe. In the Amoor 
 country it is said to afford a fruit (hip) much superior 
 to that of R: canina. — R. cynorrhodon. R. canina. — R. 
 damascena. Fr., rosier de Damas. Ger., Damasceyierrose. 
 Damask rose ; used for the production of rose water 
 and oil of rose. — R. eglanteria, R. foetida. R. lutea. — 
 R. gallica. Fr,, rosier de Provins. Ger., franzbsische 
 
 Rose. 1. French rose. It furnishes red rose petals. 2. 
 Of the U. S. Ph., red rose petals. — R. indica. China 
 rose ; the parent of some of the sweetest-scented roses. 
 It grows from upper India to China and Japan, and is 
 cultivated for its petals, which yield attar. — R. lutea. 
 Fr., rosier odorant. Ger., gelbe Rose. Austrian rose. 
 The flowers, which have a disagreeable odor, are used 
 in the West Indies as a tonic and astringent. The 
 green leaves are used as tea. — R. moschata. Fr., rosier 
 musque. Ger., Bisamrose. Musk rose ; much cultivated 
 for the production of attar. — R. muscosa. Ger., Moos- 
 rose. Moss rose ; a variety of R. centifolia. — R. pallida. 
 See Pale eose.— R. pimpinella, R. pimpinellifolia. R. 
 spinosissima. — R. pomifera. Ger., dpfeltragende Rose. 
 Apple rose ; cultivated for its fruits, which are used as 
 food and medicinally. — R. rubiginosa. Ger., Weinrose. 
 Eglantine, sweetbrier. The flowers and fruits and its 
 bedegar are used like those of R. canina. — R. rubra. 
 See Red eose petals. — Rosarum flores. See Pale eose. 
 — R. semperflorens. R. damascena . — R. sempervirens. 
 Fr., rosier toujours vert. Ger., immergriine Rose. 1. The 
 evergreen rose, the p6Sov aei<f>v\\oi' of Theophrastus ; a 
 species having a musklike odor, cultivated for the pro- 
 duction of attar. 2. R. moschata. 3. R. umbellata. 4. A 
 variety of R. canina. — R. silvestris. A variety of R. ca- 
 nina. — R. turbinata. Ger., kreiselfdrmige Rose. Frank- 
 fort rose. The flowers are used like those of R. centi- 
 folia, but have a milder odor. — R. umbellata. A variety 
 of R. rubiginosa. — R. usitatissima. R. alba. — R. villosa. 
 Fr., rosier vein. Ger., weichhaarige (oder zottige) Rose. 
 Shaggy-fruited rose ; in part R. pomifera. In France a 
 confection is prepared from the edible fruit, — R. vul- 
 pina. R. Z?dea.— Syrupus e rosis siccis, Syrupus rosae 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], (gallicae) Syrupus rosarum. Fr., 
 sir op de sue de roses rouges. A syrup of red rose petals. 
 — TJnguentum aquae rosae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 pommade d (V eau) de rose. Ointment of rose water, cold 
 cream ; a white, soft ointment, used especially as a cos- 
 metic, made by mixing 5 parts of expressed oil of al- 
 monds, 1 part each of white wax and spermaceti, and 3 
 parts of rose water [U. S. Ph.] ; or by mixing 32 parts 
 of almond oil, 4 parts of white wax, 5 of spermaceti, 
 and 16 of water, and adding 1 drop of oil of roses to 
 50 grammes of the mixture [Ger. Ph.]. The cold cream 
 of the Fr. Cod, is made by melting 60 grammes of .sper- 
 maceti and 30 of white wax in 215 of oil of sweet al- 
 monds, adding 10 drops of oil of rose, and subsequently 
 60 grammes of rose water and 15 of tincture of benzoin. 
 
 RO'SA, /. Erysipelas or a disease of similar character. 
 — R. anglicana. Erysipelas. — R. asturica, R. asturi- 
 ensis. See Rose of the Asturias.— "B,. saltans. Urti- 
 caria. 
 
 ROSA'CEA, /. From rosa, a rose. Fr., goutte rose, acni 
 rosacee (ou erythemateuse), couperose, varus goutte rose, 
 rougeurs. Ger., Kupferrose, Kupferfinne, Kupferaus- 
 schlag, Kupferhandel. Rosy drop, grog blossom, copper 
 nose, carbuncled face, bubukles ; a chronic cutaneous 
 disease, particularly of the face, affecting the nose, 
 cheeks, chin, or forehead, characterized by patches of 
 diffuse redness due to dilated blood vessels and often 
 attended with papulation or pustulation, sometimes 
 with cutaneous hypertrophy. Cf. Rhinophyma. — E. 
 congestiva, R. erythematosa. R. chiefly characterized 
 by redness of the skin, associated commonly with the 
 appearance of dilated and tortuous blood vessels. — R. 
 hypertrophica. R. attended with hyperplasia of the 
 skin. See Gutta r. hypertrophica.— Fi. papulosa. R. 
 attended with papulation. — R. pustulosa. R. attended 
 with the development of pustules or acne efflores- 
 cences. 
 
 ROSA'LIA, /. From rosa, a rose. See Rubeola (1st 
 def.) and Measles (1st def.). 
 
 ROSAN'ILINfEh Gor., Rosanilin. A colorless, crystal- 
 line base, C 20 H 19 N 34 - II 2 O. Its salts form the different 
 
1709 
 
 Borismarini 
 
 Bosio 
 
 aniline reds, fuchsine, magenta, roseine, and azaleine ; 
 and its substitution products with methyl, ethyl, and 
 phenyl form the various violets, blues, and greens of 
 the aniline series. It has been used as an antipara- 
 sitic. 
 
 RO'SAEY. From rosa, a rose. A string of beads or 
 beadlike formations. — Ehachitic r. A series of bead- 
 like enlargements at the junction of the cartilages with 
 the ribs, found in rhachitis. 
 
 ROSA'TUS. Fr., rose, rosat. Containing or made from 
 roses. 
 
 ROSE. Gr., poSov. Lat., rosa. Fr., rosier (1st def.), r. 
 (2d def.). Ger., E. 1. The genus Eosa. 2. A flower 
 of a plant of that genus. — Atar (or Athar, or Attar) of 
 r. (or r’s). See Oil of r. — Oil of r. Lat., olexim rosse 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.j (seu rosarum), xtheroleum 
 rosse, essentia rosse. Fr., huile volatile der. Ger., Eosen- 
 bl. Attar of r. ; a volatile oil distilled from the petals 
 of Eosa damascena [U. S. Ph.] and various other species 
 of Eosa. If rapidly cooled to 12o° C. it solidifies, owing 
 to the separation of crystals of a stearoptene. The 
 strong diffusive odor is due entirely to the liquid por- 
 tion. Oil of r. is used as a scent and for making r. water. 
 — Ottar (or otto) of r’s. See Oil of r. — Pale r. Lat., 
 rosa centifolia [U. S. Ph.], rosx centifolise petala [Br. 
 Ph.], flores rosse [Ger. Ph.] {centifolix, seu pallidx), 
 petala rosx (centifolix), petala rosarum siccata r., rosarum 
 flores. Fr., (petales de) r. d cent feuilles (ou r. pdle) [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., {blassrot[h}e) Eosenbldtter. Cabbage r. 
 petals ; the petals of E. centifolia. They are now chiefly 
 used to prepare r. water. — Red r. petals. Lat., rosa 
 gallica [U. S. Ph.], rosx gallicx petala [Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 boutons de r. rouge [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., rot{h)e Eosenbldt- 
 ter, Essigrosenbldtter, Knopfrosenbldtter. The unex- 
 panded petals of Eosa gallica. They are somewhat 
 tonic and astringent. — R. petals. See Pale r. and Eed 
 r. petals. — R. water. See Aqua ros^e (under Rosa). 
 ROSE. Ger., E. See Erysipelas.— R. drop. See Ro- 
 sacea. — R. of the Asturias. Lat., rosa asturica (seu 
 asturiensis) . Fr., mol des Asturies. Ger., asturische E. 
 A disease regarded by some as pellagra, by others as 
 leprosy. 
 
 RO'SEIN(E). Fr., roseine. Ger., Eosein. 1. See Fuch- 
 sine. 2. Mauveine. 
 
 ROSEL'LA, /. Dim. of rosa, a rose. 1. Rubeola. 2. 
 See Drosera. 
 
 ROSE'OLA, f. From rosa, a rose. Fr., roseole, rosace, 
 feu {on fievre) rouge. Ger., Feuermaserxi, Wiebeln. Rose 
 rash ; an eruption of small, rose-colored or red, hyper- 
 semic or inflammatory efliorescences, which are some- 
 times slightly elevated, ahd disappear on pressure. Cf. 
 Erythema.— Annular syphilitic r. Syphilitic r. in 
 the form of rings, sometimes concentric. — Balsamic r. 
 See Erythema balsamicum. — Circinal r. See E. annu- 
 lata. — Epidemic r. See Rubeola (1st def.). — Granular 
 syphilitic r. Fr., roseole piquetee (sx/philitique). A 
 modified form of syphilitic r. in which little, darker-col- 
 ored elevations appear on the surface of the roseolous 
 patches, corresponding to the mouths of the follicles 
 and often traversed by hairs. — Guttural r. See An- 
 gina syphilitica.— HerpetiG r. See E. miliaris. — Papu- 
 lar syphilitic r. Syphilitic r. in which certain of the 
 efliorescences become inflamed and elevated above the 
 surface, may be attended with itching and occasionally 
 bear some resemblance to those of urticaria. — Patho- 
 genic r. R. or erythema produced by the ingestion of 
 certain drugs. — R. acnosa. See Rosacea. — R. aestiva. 
 Fr., roseole estivale (ou idiopathiqxie). A tran.sient erup- 
 tion sometimes observed during the hot weather of sum- 
 mer and autumn, consisting of small red spots without 
 elevation or vesiculation. — R. annularis. Of Willan, a 
 form of cutaneous eruption the exact nature of which 
 is uncertain. Hebra regarded it as the same as annu- 
 lar erythema, while Behrend believes it to have been 
 
 herpes tonsurans maculosus. — R. annulata. R. with 
 the efflorescences in the form of rings. — R. autumnalis. 
 Of Willan, a form of r. occurring during autumn. Rayer 
 considers it a form of erythema. — R. balsamica. See 
 Erythema balsamicum. — R. cholerica, R. e cholera 
 asiatica. A rash observed in many cases of Asiatic 
 cholera, on or about the ninth day (stage of reaction), 
 consisting of small, elevated, red efflorescences, irregu- 
 lar patches of erythema, or urticarial wheals, most 
 abundant on the extremities. Cf. Choleraic erythe- 
 ma. — R. e typho. See E. typhosa. — R. febrilis. Fr., 
 flevre erythemateuse. R. associated with febricula or 
 ephemeral fever.— R. ficosa. See Sycosis.— R. furfu- 
 racea herpetiformis. An acute or subacute inflamma- 
 tory eruption of the skin, characterized by scaly spots. 
 By some the disease is regarded as parasitic and by 
 many is supposed to be identical with the herpes ton- 
 surans maculosus of Hebra. — R. hyperaemica. Congest- 
 ive erythema in the form of small macules. — R. idio- 
 pathica. See E. xstiva and E. autumnalis. — R. infanti- 
 lis. Syn. : erythema infantile. A transient eruption in 
 infants, consisting usually of little red spots, sometimes 
 of larger patches of redness, with little or no elevation 
 above the surrounding surface, and commonly associ- 
 ated with some internal disorder, such as indigestion. 
 — R. infantum. See Rubor neonatorum. — R. miliaris. 
 Fr., roseole miliaire (ou herpetique [1st def.]). 1. R. at- 
 
 tended with the formation of vesicles ; said to be due 
 to herpetism. 2. Of Gubler, a miliary eruption like 
 that of scarlatina, accompanied by a buccopharyngeal 
 exanthem.— R. pityriaca. See Pityriasis nigra (2d 
 def.). — R. punctata. R. characterized by a punctate 
 appearance. — R. rheumatica. An eruption consisting 
 of small red spots, occurring on the trunk and the upper 
 limbs, sometimes on the fingers, and associated with 
 swelling and pain of the joints. — R. symptomatica. R. 
 occurring as a symptom of some internal disorder. — R. 
 syphilitica. See r.—R. typhosa. Fr., taches 
 
 roshs (ou rouges, ou lenticulaires), roseole typhoide. The 
 typhoid rash ; an eruption that appears toward the end 
 of the first or during the second week of typhoid fever, 
 in the form of small ro.se-colored efflorescences, but lit- 
 tle or not at all elevated, usually on the abdomen, 
 breast, or extremities.— R. urticata syphilitica. See 
 Paptdar syphilitic r. — R. vaccina, R. vaccinica. A r. or 
 erythema, more or less generally distributed over the 
 surface, following vaccination. — R. variolosa. Fr., 
 rash variolique, roseole varioleuse. Ger., Prodromalexan- 
 them der Poclcen. A rash, occasionally observed during 
 the prodromic stage of smallpox, consisting either of a 
 dark scarlet, punctate eruption or of red spots, some- 
 times slightly elevated and occasionally associated with 
 petechise ; specially characterized by its constant loca- 
 tion on the lower part of the abdomen and the inner 
 surfaces of the thighs, although, more rarely, it occurs 
 on the extensor surfaces of the knees and elbows, the 
 back of the hands and feet, the axillae, and the region 
 of the sternum. — Secondary r. See E. symptomatica. — 
 Squamous r. Fr., roseole sqnamexise. See Pityriasis 
 macidata et circinata. — Syphilitic r. The earliest and 
 commonest cutaneous manifestation of syphilis; an 
 eruption of small, rounded, often somewhat indistinct 
 spots (rarely elevated above the surface), varying in 
 color, according to the duration, from a pale rose to a 
 dull red, and finally to a yellowish-red or fawn color ; 
 most frequent on the trunk and the flexor surflice of 
 the limbs. — Typhoid r. See E. typhose. 
 
 ROSE'OLOUS. Resembling or of the character of roseola. 
 
 ROS'IN. See Resin (2d def.). 
 
 ROS'INOL. An oil, C.S 2 H 16 , obtained by the dry distilla- 
 tion of Burgundy pitch ; used as an antiseptic. 
 
 RO'SIO, /. -o'nis. From rodere, to gnaw. A gnawing 
 sensation.— R. stomachi, R. ventriculi. See Cardi- 
 ALGIA. 
 
Rosmarinus 
 
 Ruellia 
 
 1710 
 
 EOSMAKI'NUS, m. -ri'ni, rorismari'ni. From ros, dew, 
 and mnrmus, marine. Fr., romarin, feuilles de romarin 
 (2d def. ). Ger., Rosmarin, Rosmarinbldtter (2d def.). 
 1, A genus of plants, of the Mono,rdese. 2, The leaves 
 of R. officinalis. — R. hortensis, R. officinalis. Fr., ro- 
 marin officinal. Ger., gemeiner Rosmarin. Common 
 rosemary, the (TT€(f)av(ofxaTiKrj of Dioscorides. 
 
 All parts, especially the leaves, have a bitter, camphora- 
 ceous taste and a balsamic odor, and yield oil of rose- 
 mary. Rosemary is a mild stimulant, and is sometimes 
 used as an emmenagogue, as a sternutatory, and in 
 fomentations.— Unguentum rosmarini compositnm. 
 An ointment of 2 parts each of yellow wax and oil of 
 nutmeg, 16 of lard, 8 of mutton suet, and 1 part each 
 of the oils of rosemary and juniper. 
 
 ROSO'LENE. An oily-looking liquid obtained in the 
 dry distillation of colophony, that never becomes ran- 
 cid and is said to be antiseptic, cicatrizant, and stimu- 
 lant. 
 
 ROSOL'IC ACID. Fr., acide rosoliqiie. Ger., Rosolsdure. 
 The compound C20H16O3. 
 
 ROSSA'LIA, ROSSA'NIA, /. See Roseola. 
 
 ROS'TRUM, n. Fr., bee. From rodere, to gnaw. See 
 Beak (1st def.). — R. anatis. An old form of duck- 
 bill forceps described by Rueff as being used for ex- 
 tracting the foetus after embryotomy. — R. cochleare. 
 The spoon-shaped process in front of and above the 
 fenestra ovalis ; the termination of the bony canal for 
 the tensor tympani.— R. corporis callosi. See Beak 
 of the corpus callosum. — R. gruinum. Fr., bee de grue. 
 An old term for a long, curved, slender forceps for seiz- 
 ing and removing substances from a cavity ; somewhat 
 like the modern uterine dressing forceps. — R. laminae 
 spiralis. See Processus cochlear if or mis. — R. lepori- 
 num. See Harelip. — R. sphenoidale. Fr., bee du 
 spheno'ide. Ger., Keilbeinschnabel. The beak of the 
 sphenoid bone ; the vertical prominence on the inferior 
 surface of the body of the sphenoid bone, articulating 
 with the vomer. 
 
 ROT. Fr., pourriture. Ger., Egeln. The process of de- 
 cay of organic matter by natural decomposition, or the 
 condition of undergoing such process. — Grinders’ r. 
 See Knife-grinders^ phthisis and Stone-cutters’ phthisis. 
 ROTA'TIO,/. -o'nis. See Rotation and Diarthrosis. 
 ROTA'TION. Lat., rotatio. Fr., r., mouvement de r. (ou 
 de pivot). Ger., R., Drehung. The process of turning 
 round with a wheellike motion. — Chin r. The move- 
 ment of r. of the chin of the foetus in face presenta- 
 tions, analogous to that of the occiput in vertex presen- 
 tations. — External r. See Movement of restitution. 
 — R. of protoplasm. A flowing of the protoplasm in 
 slender currents on the inner surface of the primordial 
 utricle, as in the cells of Chara. — Specific r. The ro- 
 tary power of an optically active substance ; the amount 
 to which it rotates the plane of polarization when a 
 beam of polarized light is passed through the substance. 
 ROTATOR, m. Ro(ro2)-ta(ta3)'to2r ; in Eng., ro'ta-to^r. 
 -o'ris. From rotare., to revolve. Fr., rotateur. Ger., 
 Dreher. A muscle that rotates the part or organ to 
 which it is attached.— R. auris longus et brevis. See 
 ScuTOAURicuLARis internus. — R’es (dorsi) breves. 
 Tho.se of the r’es spin® that are inserted into the lower 
 border of the lamina of the vertebra above.- — R’es 
 (dorsi) longi. Muscular fibres which extend between 
 the upper margin of a transverse process and the base 
 of the spinous process of an adjacent dorsal vertebra. — 
 R’es oculi. The oblique muscles of the eye. — R. hu- 
 meri. See CoRACOBRACiiiALis superior.— U. mallei. 
 See Tensor tympani. — R’s of the thigh. Lat., rotatores 
 femoris. Ger., Rollmnskeln des Oberschenkels. The mus- 
 cles that rotate the thigh inward (the anterior fibres of 
 the glutams minimus and of the glutseus medius) or 
 outward (the glutseus inaximus, iliopsoas, obturator ex- 
 ternus, gemelli, pyriformis, and quadratus femoris). — 
 
 R’es spinse. Fr., rotateurs dudos. Eleven small mus- 
 cular slips which extend from the upper and posterior 
 portion of a dorsal vertebra to the lower border of the 
 lamina of the vertebra above. 
 
 ROTHELR (Ger.). Ru^tVln. German measles (see 
 Rubeola [1st def.] ). 
 
 ROTH'IC ACID. See Nucitannic acid. 
 ROTISPINA'LES, m. pi. The rotatores spin®. 
 ROT'TERIN. A composition, introduced by Rotter, of 
 Munich, consisting of nine different antiseptics and 
 containing no mercury bichloride or carbolic acid. 
 ROT'TLERIN. 1. The compound C 22 H 20 O 6 , obtained 
 from kamala. 2. The coloring matter of Mallotus 
 philippinensis. 
 
 ROT'ULA, /. Dim. of rofa, a wheel. Fr., rotule. Any 
 small circular part or substance. — R. genu. See Pa- 
 tella.— R. ossis humeri. See Olecranon. 
 ROT'TJLAD. Toward the patellar aspect. 
 
 ROT'ULAR. Fsit., rotularis. Fr., rotulaire. Pertaining 
 to the patella. 
 
 ROTUN'DTJS. Rotund ; as a n. m., a muscle so shaped. 
 — Superior r. See Ischiocavernosus. 
 
 ROUN'DEL. The portion of bone removed in tre- 
 phining. 
 
 ROUP. A disease of the domestic fowl resembling diph- 
 theria. 
 
 RUB'BER. See Caoutchouc and Masseur. — Hard r. 
 Ebonite ; vulcanized caoutchouc which has been ren- 
 dered hard and susceptible of a polish by being sub- 
 jected to pressure and heat during the process of vul- 
 canization, or by the incorporation of some other in- 
 gredient, such as tar, white lead, etc. It can be molded 
 and rolled at a high temperature, and when cold is 
 firm, brittle, hard, light, impermeable to liquids, and 
 resistant to ordinary chemicals. — Indian r., India r. 
 See Caoutchouc. 
 
 RUBE'DO, /. -ed'inis. From rubere, to be red. Red- 
 ness. — R. cutis. A diffused (not spotted) redness of 
 the skin. — R. faciei. See Rosacea erythematosa.— Fi, 
 ignita. See Erysipelas. 
 
 RUBEFA'CIENT. Fsit., rubefaciens. Fr., rubefiant. Pro- 
 ducing redness; as a n., an application that produces 
 hypersemic redness of the skin. 
 
 RUBEFAC'TION. Lat., rubeficatio. Ger., Rot(h)machen. 
 The production or existence of unnatural redness of the 
 surface, as from a slight burn. 
 
 RU'BEIN. Fr., riibeine. See Alizarin. 
 
 RUBEL'LA, /. See Rubeola. 
 
 RUBE'OLA, f. From rubere, to be red. Fr., rubeole 
 (1st def.), erythhne scarlatini forme (1st def.), rougeole 
 (2d def.). Ger., Rdtih)eln, rdlih)er Hund, Feuermasern, 
 Feuerflecken (all 1st def.). 1. Bastard (or German) 
 measles, anomalous exanthem ; an acute infectious 
 variety of roseola, of mild character and short dura- 
 tion, chiefly characterized by an exanthem that bears 
 some resemblance to that of measles. The eruption 
 consists of small red spots or slightly elevated papules 
 without sharply defined borders, which are rarely 
 grouped in the crescentic figures observed in measles. 
 R. is accompanied with brief fever and usually with 
 catarrhal symptoms in the respiratory passages and 
 often in the eyes. The eruption disappears in a few 
 days with little or no desquamation. 2. Measles. In 
 this sense the word is now little used. — R. anormis. 
 Fr., rougeole anormale. Measles of an irregular or ab- 
 normal type (e. g., morbilli nmligni). — R. confluens. 
 See Scarlet fever. — R. maligna. See Morbilli ma- 
 ligni and Black measles (1st def.). — R. morbillosa. 
 See R. (1st def.). — R. nigra. See Morbilli hsemor- 
 rhagid.—R. notha. See R. (1st def.!.— R. scarlatinosa. 
 See Scarlatina rariegata.—R. scorbutica. See Mor- 
 billi hxmorrhagici and Morbilli maligni. — R. vete- 
 rum. R. of the old writers ; scarlatina. — R. vulgaris. 
 See Measles. 
 
1711 
 
 Rosmarinus 
 
 Ruellia 
 
 RUBE'OLINE. Of Farr, the morbific germ of measles. 
 RUBERYTH'RIC ACID. Ger., ruberythrinsdure. A 
 glucoside, perhaps C 20 H 22 O 11 , obtaiued from the root of 
 Ruhia tinctoria. 
 
 RUBES'CENT. Lat., rubescens. Becoming red; red- 
 dish. 
 
 RU'BIA, /. From rubeus, red. Fr., garance (racine [2d 
 def.]). Ger., Rdt{h)e (Istdef.) Grappwursel (2d def.j. 
 1. A genus of plants of the Rubiacex. 2. Madder, the 
 dried root of R. tinctornm. It was formerly considered 
 diuretic and emmenagogue. Its most important con- 
 stituent is alizarin. — R. anglica. See R. peregrina. — R. 
 cordifolia. Bengal madder, munjeet ; a native of east- 
 ern Asia and found also in Africa. Its root (Bengal 
 madder) is used as a deobstruent in scanty lochial dis- 
 charge. — R. peregrina. Fr., garance Hrangere. Ger., 
 fremde Rot{h)e. Wild madder. Its root yields a part of 
 the madder of commerce. — R. sativa major, R. tinc- 
 toria, R. tinctornm. Fr., garance des teinturiers. Ger., 
 Fdrberrdt(h)e. Dyers’ madder. Its root, dried and 
 powdered, constitutes madder. 
 
 RTJ'BIDIN(E). 1. A coloring matter found in water- 
 melons, beets, and tomatoes. 2. A liquid base, CiiHnN, 
 obtained from various organic substances. 
 
 RUBID'IUM, n. From rubidus, dark red, on account of 
 the characteristic absorption lines which the metal 
 gives in the extreme red portion of the spectrum. A 
 metal discovered by Bunsen in 1861 and found widely 
 diffused through the mineral kingdom, although always 
 in small quantities. — R. and ammonium bromide. A 
 salt, RbBr2.NH,3, recommended in epilepsy. — R. bro- 
 mide. The compound RbBr, used in nervous palpita- 
 tion of the heart. — R. tartrate. The compound RbC 4 
 HsOe, used like r. bromide. 
 
 RUBIJER'VIN(E). An alkaloid, C26H43NO2, obtained 
 from Veratrum album. 
 
 RUBINAT - CONDAL. Rufi-be-naS-ko^-daSl. A certain 
 Spanish purgative spring water containing magnesium 
 sulphate. 
 
 RU''BIN(E). See Fuchsine. 
 
 RUBI'NUS, m. The ruby. — R. verus. An old term for 
 anthrax. 
 
 RUBITAN'NIC ACID. A very hygroscopic tannin, 2(Cu 
 H 16 O 9 H- 7 H 2 O, obtained from the leaves of Rubia tinc- 
 torum. 
 
 RU'BOR, m. -o'ris. From rubere, to be red. 1. Red- 
 ness ; a flush. 2. Difi'use hyperemia of the skin caus- 
 ing redness of the surface, as in blushing. Cf. Erythe- 
 ma congesiivum. — R. ang(e)ioneuroticus, R. essentialis. 
 Angeioneurotic r. ; r. due to primary vasomotor dis- 
 turbance or a vascular neurosis. — R. iracundiae. Red- 
 ness or flushing of the skin from anger. — R. neonato- 
 rum. An erythematouo inflammation occurring in 
 new-born children, probably of nervous origin. — R. 
 neuroticus. See Erythema neuriticum. — R. pudoris- 
 The blush of shame. 
 
 RUBRES'ERIN. From ruber, red, and eserine (q. v.). 
 A decomposition product of physostigmine. 
 
 RU'BTJLA, /. From rubus, a bramble bush. See Fram- 
 bcesia. 
 
 RU'BUS, m. Fr., ronce (1st def.). Ger., Brombeerstratich 
 (1st def.), Brombeerrinde (2d def.). 1. A genus of plants 
 (including the blackberry, raspberry, dewberry, etc.) 
 of the Rosacese. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the root bark of 
 R. villosus, R. canadensis, and R. trivialis ; tonic and 
 astringent.— Aqua rubi idaei. Fr., eau de framboise. 
 Ger., Himbeerwasser. Raspberry water; made by dis- 
 tilling with water fresh ripe raspberries or by ferment- 
 ing and expressing them [Ger. Ph.]. — Extractum rubi 
 fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide d'ecorce de 
 ronce. Ger., { fliissiges) Brombeerrindenextrakt. Fluid 
 extract of r. (2d def.). — R. arcticus. Fr., ronce du nord. 
 Ger., Brombeerst ranch. Arctic bramble. The fruits 
 have been used in medicine. — R. batus, R. caesius. 
 
 Fr., ronce d fruit bleu. Ger., blaue Brombeere. Blue 
 bramble, dewberry of Europe, the ^dro? of Dioscorides. 
 The fruits are used like those of R. fruticosus, and 
 the leaves as tea. — R. canadensis. Canadian bramble. 
 The root, which is smaller than that of R. villosus, 
 yields in part the r. of the U. S. Ph. — R. chamaemorus. 
 Fr., ronce des marais. Ger., Zwerg-Brombeere. Cloud- 
 berry ; a dwarf species, often mistaken for Hydrastis 
 canadensis. The fruits, knot berries, are used as a diu- 
 retic and antiscorbutic, and are eaten in Lapland. The 
 astringent leaves are used in urinary complaints. The 
 plant contains a crystallizable acid which acts as a diu- 
 retic without influencing arterial tension or the action 
 of the heart. — R. frondosus. See under R. villosus. — R. 
 fruticosus. ¥x., ronce sauvage\_¥x. Cod.']. Got., gemeiner 
 Brombeerstrauch. Common blackberry. The dried unripe 
 fruits were formerly used in diarrhoea. The leaves are 
 astringent.— R. humifusus. See under R. villosus.— 'R. 
 idseus. Fr., ronce du Mont Ida (1st def. ), framboise [Fr. 
 Cod.] (2d def.). Ger., Himbeerstrauch (1st def.), Him- 
 beere (2d def.). 1. Common raspberry, the /Saxos ISala of 
 Dioscorides. The leaves are mildly astringent, and 
 were formerly used medicinally. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., 
 the fruit of this species, used in the preparation of 
 a refrigerant syrup. — R. moluccanus. A red-fruited 
 shrub of Cochin-China and the Moluccas, where the 
 root is used in gastralgia and diarrhoea, and the leaves 
 are employed in haemorrhages, cough, and aphthae. — 
 R. occidentalis. Fr., ronce d’ Occident. Ger., westlicher 
 Brombeerstrauch. American raspberry. The root is 
 used in dysentery, and the fruit is substituted (U. S. 
 Ph.) for the ordinary raspberry. — R. saxatilis. Fr., 
 framboisier des rochers. Ger., Brunitsche. Bunch berry ; 
 a European species. From the juice of the fruit, fer- 
 mented with honey, an intoxicating drink is prepared 
 in Russia. — R. strigosus. Wild red raspberry, found in 
 North America. Its fruits are substituted for those of 
 R. idseus, with which some authors identify it. — R. 
 trivialis. 1. The low bush blackberry of North Amer- 
 ica. Its root, which is like that of R. canadensis, yields 
 in part the r. of the U. S. Ph. 2. R. canadensis. 3. R. 
 fruticosus. — R. villosus. Fr., ronce velue. Ger., zottiger 
 Brombeerstrauch. Common (or high) blackberry of 
 North America, of which there are two varieties, R. 
 frondosus, in which the fruit is more acid, and a pro- 
 cumbent or trailing variety {R. humifusus), which is 
 not easily distinguished from the R. trivialis of Pursh. 
 The root is covered with a thin, brownish bark, which 
 constitutes in part the r. of the U. S. Ph. The leaves 
 and flowers also are astringent. — R. vulgaris. R. fru- 
 ticosus . — R. vulpinus. R. rRZosjts.'^Syrupus rubi idasi. 
 Fr., sirop de framboise [Fr. Cod.]. Syrup of raspberry. 
 RUCTA'TIO, /., RUC'TUS, m. -tio'nis, rric'tus. Gr., 
 
 epev^i?, epvyt), epvy/xa, epuyp.6?. See ERUCTATION. 
 
 RU ' DIMENT. Lat., rudimentum (from rudis, un- 
 wrought). Fr., r. An undeveloped organ or part ; an 
 element or elementary principle. — Cerebral r. The 
 primitive medullary expansion or cerebral vesicle. — 
 Primitive unpaired cerebral r. The simple form of 
 the primitive brain ; originally, merely a dilatation of 
 the medullary canal divided into compartments or pri- 
 mary cerebral vesicles. 
 
 RUDIMEN'TARY. Lat., rudimentarius. Fr., rudimen- 
 taire. Undeveloped, imperfectly developed. 
 
 RUE, n. Fr., r. See Ruta and Ruta graveolens. — Oil of 
 r. Lat., oleum rutx [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., olcule de r., huile 
 volatile de r. [Fr. Cod.], essence de r. Ger., Rautenbl. 
 A volatile oil distilled from Ruta graveolens [U. S. Ph.] 
 (from its fresh herb [Br. Ph.] ). 
 
 RUEL'LIA, /. From Ruel, a French botanist. Fr., 
 ruellie. Ger., Ruellie. A genus of plants of the Acan- 
 thacex. — R. clandestina. Ger., verborgenbluhende Ruel- 
 lie. A West Indian species. The tubercles of the root, 
 which when fresh are stinging and acrid, arc used in 
 
1712 
 
 Ruficarmin 
 Rypia 
 
 Jamaica as a febrifuge. — R. strepens. Fr., rueUie bruy- 
 ante. A North American and West Indian herb, hav- 
 ing the properties of R. tuberosa. The leaves, mixed 
 with castor oil, are used externally in the eruptions of 
 teething children. — R. tuberosa. Fr., ruellie tiibereuse. 
 Jamaica snapdragon. The entire plant is bitter and 
 acrid, and acts like ipecac. It is used in chronic diar- 
 rhoea, and externally as a vulnerary and in skin dis- 
 eases. The root tubers are used as a febrifuge. 
 RUFICAR ' MIN. A bright-red powder, CieHnOe, ob- 
 tained by heating carmin with water. 
 
 RUFICOC'CIN. The compound CieHioOs. 
 
 RU'FIN. A dark-red, friable substance, C 21 H 20 O 8 , ob- 
 tained by heating phlorrhidzin. 
 
 RTJFIO'PIN. Fr., rujiopine. Ger., R. The compound 
 CuHgOe. 
 
 RU'GA, /. Fr., ride. Ger., Riinzel. A ridge or raised 
 fold.— Rugae vaginae (sen vaginales). The transverse 
 ridges of the anterior and posterior walls of the vagi- 
 na. — Rugae ventriculi. The folds of the mucous mem- 
 brane of the collapsed stomach. 
 
 RUGriUS, m. -i'tus. See Borborygmus. 
 
 RTJ'GOSE. Lat., rugosus. Fr., ride. Ger., runzelig. 
 Wrinkled with ridges. 
 
 RUGOS'ITY. Lat., rugositas. Ger., Runzeliglceit. 1. 
 The state of being rugose. 2. A ruga. 
 
 RTJI'NA, /. From mere, to go to ruin. A relic. — Ruinae 
 processus vaginalis peritonaei. The relics of the peri- 
 toneal process which in the foetus unites the peritonaeum 
 and the tunica vaginalis. It consists of a fibrous band 
 or cord, of varying length, in the inguinal canal. 
 
 RUM. Fr., rhiim. Ger., R. An alcoholic liquor dis- 
 tilled from the residue obtained in the manufacture of 
 cane sugar or molasses. Average pure r. contains from 
 50 to 60 per cent, of alcohol. 
 
 RU'MEN, n. Rii'ininis. Fr., panse. Ger., Pansen, 
 Panzen. The paunch ; in ruminants, the pouch, or, 
 more properly, an oesophageal dilatation into which 
 the food first passes, and where it is retained, so as to 
 be moistened or macerated, before it is returned to the 
 mouth. 
 
 RU'MEX, m. and /. Rn'micis. Fr., patience (1st def.) 
 {racine [Fr. Cod.] [2d def.]). Ger., Ampfer (1st def.). 
 1. A genus of weedlike herbs (docks and sorrels) of the 
 Polygonacese. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the tonic, astringent 
 root (dock root) of R. crispus, R. acutus, R. silvestris, and 
 other species of R. It is used internally for scurvy, 
 and both internally and externally in itch and other 
 skin eruptions. It is also employed as an alterative, 
 and has heen used even in syphilis. The powdered 
 root is recommended as a dentifrice, especially in 
 spongy gums. See also R. obtasifolins. — Extractum 
 rumicis fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait liqnide de 
 patience frisee. Ger., fliissiges Grindimrzextrald. Fluid 
 extract of r. (2d def.). — R. acetosa. Fr., oseille des pres. 
 Ger., gemeiner Ampfer. Common sorrel. Formerly 
 iised, the root like the r. of the U. S. Ph., the leaves 
 as a refrigerant and antiscorbutic, and tbe seed as an 
 astringent. — R. acetosella. Fr., snrelle. Ger., Meiner 
 Ampfer. The field sorrel. It is used as an antiscorbutic. 
 The juice of the leaves is refrigerant. — R. acutus. 1. 
 R. pratensis. 2. R. nemolapathum (1st def.). 3. R. ne- 
 niorosus. — R. alpinus Fr., patience des Alpes. Ger., 
 Alpenampfer. Monk’s rhubarb, a European species. 
 The dried root has heen used in place of rhubarb. It 
 has th.e properties of dock root, but is laxative also. — 
 R. aquaticus. Fr., qyatience aguntigne. Ger.. lla.s.scr- 
 ampfer. 1. Grainless dock. The leaves have the prop- 
 erties of those of R. hydrolapathum (1st def.), and the 
 root is used like dock root. 2. R. hydrolapathum (1st 
 def.). 3. R. maximns. — R. arifolius. A European spe- 
 cies having the properties of R. acetosa. — R. britan- 
 nica. Pale dock of North America. The root has the 
 properties of r. (2d def.). — R. crispus. Fr., patience 
 
 crepue. Ger., Tcrauser Ampfer. Curled dock. The root 
 constitutes in part the r. of the U. S. Ph. In Europe 
 the fruits are used as an antidysenteric. — R. Diosco- 
 ridis. Ger., Ampfer des Dioskorides. A large-leaved 
 species (perhaps a variety of R. patientia), the h^vXaira- 
 Oov of Dioscorides, indigenous to the Orient. The leaves 
 and fruit are used as a wrapping for opium. — R. horten- 
 sis. R. alpinus and R. patientia. — R. hydrolapathum, 
 R. lapathicus Ger., Riesenampfer (1st def.), Pockenkraut 
 (2d def.). 1. Water dock ; formerly used in scurvy and 
 skin diseases. The root has the properties of r. (2d 
 def.). This i2. aguaticus (1st def.) and R. maximns are 
 probably the species known to the ancient Greeks as 
 imroXdTraOoi' and ^perawLKij [Dioscorides] . 2. R. aguati- 
 cus (1st def.). — R. maximus Ger., ansehnlichster Amp- 
 
 fer. A European species having the habitat and prop- 
 erties of R. hydrolapathum (1st def.). — R. nemolapa- 
 thum. Fr., patience sauvage ordinaire. Ger., gekn'duelter 
 Ampfer. 1. A species growing in Europe and North 
 America. The root has the properties of r. (2d def. ). 
 2. R. nemorosus. — R. nemorosus. Ger., Hainampfer. 
 Grove dock ; a European species. The root has the 
 properties of r. (2d def.). — R. obtusifolius. Fr., pa- 
 tience d feuilles obtuses. Ger., stumpfbldttriger Ampfer. 
 Broad-leaved dock. The root, constituting a part of 
 the r. of the U. S. Ph. and Fr. Cod., is laxative, astrin- 
 gent, and tonic. — R. patientia. Fr., patience. Ger., 
 Gemuseampfer. Herb of patience, the \dTra0ov KT}TT€Vt6v 
 of Dioscorides ; cultivated for its young leaves, which 
 are considered antiscorbutic. The root has the proper- 
 ties of r. (2d def.), and is also mildly laxative. It has 
 been used in ichthyosis. — R. pratensis. Ger., Wiesen- 
 ampfer Mangelwurz. A European species. The root is 
 used like that of R. obtusifolius. — R. pulcher. Fr., pa- 
 tience sinuee. Fiddle dock. The root is aperient, diu- 
 retic, and mildly astringent. — R. sanguineus. Fr., p«- 
 tience sanguine. G&r., Blutampfer. Bloody dock, perhaps 
 a variety of R. nemorosus ; growing in Europe and North 
 America. Its root is used like r. (2d def.). — R. sativus. 
 See R. alpimis and R. patientia. — R. scutatus. Fr., pa- 
 tience en bouclier. Ger., schildbldttriger Ampfer. Buck- 
 ler-shaped sorrel, the kdnaeov p.iKp6v of Dioscorides. Its 
 leaves have the properties of those of R. acetosa. — R. 
 silvestris. A.\nr\c^ty oi R. obtusifolius . — R vesicarius 
 Fr., patience vhiculeuse. Ger., blasenfruchtiger Ampfer. 
 Bladder dock ; used like R. acetosa, 
 
 RU'MICIN. See Chrysopiianic acid. 
 
 RU'MINANT. ~L‘<\i.,r%iminans. Chewing the cud; be- 
 longing to the Ruminantia (Ger., Wiederkduer), which 
 are a group of hoofed mammals consisting of those 
 which chew the cud. 
 
 RUMINA'TION. Lat., ruminatio. Fr., r. Ger., Wie- 
 derkduen, R. The act or process of chewing the cud 
 characteristic of the Ruminantia ; in a pathological 
 sense, merycism. 
 
 RUMP. Ger., Rumpf. The sacrococcygeal region. 
 
 RUM'PHIA, f. Fr., rumphie. A doubtful genus of 
 plants of the Anacardiacex. — R. amboinensis, R. tiliae- 
 folia. A Malabar tree the bark of which is used as a 
 stimulant and tonic. The root is bitter and aromatic. 
 
 RUNCI'NA, /. Gr., pvKdv-q. See Raspatorium. 
 
 RUN'GIA, /. Fr., r. A genus of plants of the Acan- 
 thacex. — R. repens. A shrub of Peninsular India ; used 
 as an antbelminthic and in coughs and fevers. The 
 leaves, with castor oil, are applied in tinea capitis. 
 
 RUN'NING. Gr., Spojao? (1st def.). Lat., cursio (1st 
 def.). Fr., course (1st def.'. Ger., Lanfen (1st def.). 
 1. Locomotion by a succession of more or less rapid 
 leaps with first one foot and then the other, one foot 
 leaving the ground before the other has reached it. 2. 
 A popular term for a morbid discharge, especially that 
 of gonorrhoea. — Paroxysmal r. R. ( 1st def. ' in parox- 
 ysms ; a morbid i)henomenon of the explosive, irregu- 
 larly periodic sort, due to cerebral excitement. 
 
1713 
 
 ETJN'KOTJND. See Paronychia vulgaris. 
 
 RU'PES, /. pi. Bu'pium. See Labia pudendi (under 
 Labium). 
 
 RTJ'PIA, /. Written also rhypiadind. rypia. From puTro?, 
 filth. Ger., Schmutzflechte. A cutaneous eruption char- 
 acterized by the formation of hard, laminated, conical, 
 dark-colored crusts resting upon an eroded or ulcer- 
 ating, suppurating surface. Although formerly consid- 
 ered an independent form of disease, it is now re- 
 garded as a phenomenon or condition that may be 
 incident to various pustular or vesicopustular diseases 
 attended with a discharge composed of pus, serum, and 
 blood. — R. cachectica. See Ecthyma cacheciicum. — R. 
 circinata. An annular vesicopustular syphiloderm at- 
 tended with the formation of rupial crusts.— R. escha- 
 rotioa. An old term for some form' of ulcerative dis- 
 ease occurring in cachectic persons and attended with 
 an ichorous discharge. — R. escharotica of Willan. See 
 Ecthyma gangrsenosum. — R. non-syphilitica. R. not 
 due to syphilis. — R. proeminens, R. prominens E. in 
 which the crusts are large and prominent. — R. simplex. 
 E. in which the crusts attain only a moderate size. — R. 
 variolosa. A form of r. somewhat resembling syphilit- 
 ic r., sometimes observed during the crusting stage of 
 variola, in connection with a return of fever. Certain 
 of the partially dried pocks, especially upon the breasts, 
 undergo renewed suppuration at the periphery, form- 
 ing a pustular rim or border to the original efflores- 
 cence. This border, on drying, forms a scab, and out- 
 side of that the same process may be repeated. — Syph- 
 ilitic r. A variety of ecthymatous syphiloderm 
 characterized by the production of thick, conical, dark- 
 colored crusts, whose thickness and peculiar form are 
 due to the continued secretion and drying of a tena- 
 cious pus beneath the crust, as well as to the gradual 
 extension of the pustule at the periphery, the crust thus 
 growing constantly thicker and larger through succes- 
 sive increments from below. On removing the crust, a 
 superficial ulcer is displayed, with sharp-cut or under- 
 mined edges, and a grayish-red base with tenacious 
 purulent secretions. 
 
 RU'PIAL. Of, pertaining to, or resembling rupia. 
 RUPOPHO'BIA, /. See Ehypophobia and Mysopho- 
 
 BIA. 
 
 RUPTO'RIUM, n. From rumpere, to burst. Fr., rup- 
 toire. An agent or apparatus for effecting solution 
 of continuity, such as an osteoclast or a cautery. 
 RTJPTU'RA,/. See Rupture.— R. ani Fissure of the 
 anus. — R. vulvoanalis, R. vulvoperinaealis. See under 
 Rupture of the perinseum. 
 
 RUP'TURE. Gr., Lat., ruptura. Fr., r. Ger., 
 
 Ruptur, Bruch, Zerreissung, Biss. 1. A laceration or 
 bursting. 2. A popular term for hernia. — Abdominal r. 
 See Abdominal hernia. — R. of the anus. See Fissure 
 of the anus. — R. of the perinaeum. Ger., Dammriss, 
 Mittelfleischriss. A laceration or bursting of the peri- 
 nieum, either complete (Lat., ruptura vulvoanalis), 
 the sphincter ani is torn, together with more or less of 
 the rectovaginal saeptum, or incomplete (Lat., ruptura 
 vidvoperinsealis), when the anus is not involved. 
 RXJP'TXJRED. Fr., hargneux (2d def. ). 1. Torn asun- 
 der. 2. Affected with hernia. 
 
 RUS'CUS, w. From rMScrtm, butcher’s broom. Fr.,/ra- 
 gon. Ger., Mausdorn. A genus of plants of the As- 
 paragese. — R. aculeatus. Fv., fragon epinetix [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., stacheliger M'dusedorn. Box holly, the fj.vpa-ivr\ 
 aypla of Dioscorides. The root is aperient and diuretic. 
 The branches and berries were formerly used in calcu- 
 lous affections and as an emmenagogue. — R. hypoglos- 
 sum^ Ft., fragon d foliole. GeT.,zungenfbrmiger Mduse- 
 dorn. Double-leaved butcher’s broom, the ljrn6y\u)a(Tov 
 of Dioscorides. The stem, branches, and smaller leafy 
 branches were formerly used in decoction as a gargle 
 in catarrhal inflammations of the uvula, etc. The 
 108 
 
 Ruficarmin 
 Rypia 
 
 root was used in diseases of the uterus. — R. hypo- 
 phyllum. Ger., lorbeerbldttriger Mdusedorn. Thick- 
 leaved butcher’s broom ; the iAefavSpei'a of Dios- 
 
 corides, the Laurus alexandrina of the ancient Romans ; 
 a south European species having the properties of R. 
 hypoglossum. The root was used in suppressed lochia, 
 difficult labor, dysuria, etc. 
 
 RUS'MA. A kind of earth found in Turkey. — R. Tar- 
 tarorum. A depilatory consisting essentially of ar- 
 senic trisulphide and 3 or 4 times as much quicklime or 
 chalk. 
 
 RTJS'SULA. From russulus, reddish. Fr., russule. A 
 genus of white-spored agarics distinguished from Lac- 
 tarius chiefly by the absence of milk. Some of them 
 are edible and many poisonous. — R. emetica. A very 
 poisonous European species. — R. heterophylla. An es- 
 culent European species. 
 
 RUT. From rapif us, a roaring. Fr., r. See CEstrua- 
 
 TION. 
 
 RU'TA, f. Gr., pvTrj. Fr., rue. Ger., Baide. 1. Rue. 
 2. R. graveolens.—OlQViva. rutae aethereum. See Oil of 
 RUE.— R. capra, R. capraria. See Galega officinalis. 
 — R. graveolens, R. hortensis, R. latifolia. Fr., rue 
 puante. Ger., gemeine Raute. Common rue, the n^- 
 yavov of Hippocrates and Theophrastus, the n^yavoy 
 KfinevToy of Dioscorides ; formerly official in the U. S. 
 Ph. as r. All parts are active, but the leaves are com- 
 monly used. Rue has the exciting, irritant, narcot- 
 ic properties of its volatile oil, and is used as a ver- 
 mifuge and anthysteric, in colic and amenorrhoea, and 
 in uterine haemorrhage, especially from atony. — R 
 macrophylla. Fr., rue d' Orient. A species found in 
 northern Africa and the Levant, cultivated for its me- 
 dicinal properties, which are like those of R. graveolens. 
 — R. montana. Fr., rue de montagne. Ger., Bergraute. 
 Wild rue, the nrjyavoy bpfivov of Dioscorides ; growing in 
 Mediterranean regions. It is said to be more powerful 
 than R. graveolens. — R. sativa. R. graveolens. — R. tu- 
 berculata. Fr., rue tuberculeuse. A plant indigenous 
 to Arabia, Egypt, and Nubia, where the juice is used to 
 promote the growth of the hair and beard. — R. vul- 
 garis. R. graveolens. 
 
 RUTHENTC. Containing ruthenium as a tetrad radi- 
 cle. — R. acid. Fr., acide ruthenique. Ger., Ruthenium- 
 sdure. Ruthenium trioxide, RuOa. 
 
 RUTHENTOUS. Fr., ruthenieux. Containing ruthe- 
 nium as a trivalent radicle. 
 
 RUTHEN'IUM, w. Ft., ruthenium. A metallic element 
 discovered and named by Osann in 1828, but first cer- 
 tainly demonstrated to exist by Clans in 1845. It ox- 
 idizes on prolonged exposure to the air, but is scarcely 
 affected by the action of any acids. Symbol, Ru ; 
 sp. gr., 12 ‘261, atomic weight, 103 '5. 
 
 RUSTIC. Fr., rutiqiLe. Derived from or contained in 
 rue. — R. acid. See Capric acid and Rutinic acid. 
 — R. aldehyde. Fr., aldehyde rutique. The compound 
 C10H20O4. 
 
 RUTIDO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Ehytidosis. 
 
 RU'TILIN. See Olivin (2d def. ). 
 
 RU'TIN(E). See Quercitrin and Rutinic acid. 
 
 RUTINTC ACID. A glucoside, C 25 H 28 O 15 , extracted 
 from Ruta graveolens. 
 
 RUT'TING. See O^struation. 
 
 RUT'ULIN. A substance produced by the action of 
 sulphuric acid on salicin. 
 
 RU'TYL. See Capryl (1st def.). 
 
 RU'TYLENE. A liquid, CioHis, formed by passing the 
 vapors of oil of rue over molten zinc chloride. 
 
 RYCH"ENOTREPAN'. A combined lever and perfora- 
 tor for the removal of hard bone. 
 
 RYE. A.-S., ryge. Lat., secale. Fr., seigle [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Roggen. Secale cereale or its grain. — Horned r., 
 Spurred r. See Claviceps purpurea and Ergot. 
 
 RY'PIA, /. See Rupia. 
 
s 
 
 Saccharomycetolysis 
 
 1714 
 
 s 
 
 S. The letter S, also an S-shaped structure. — S. roma- 
 num. See Sigmoid flexure of the colon. 
 
 SABADIL'LA, /. Ger., Sabadille {1st def.). See Ceva- 
 DiLLA (2d def.). 
 
 SABADIL'LIC ACID. See Cevadic acid. 
 SABADIL'LIN(E). Lat., sabadillia. Fr., s. Ger., Saba- 
 dillin. 1. An alkaloid, C 20 H 26 N 2 O 5 , found in cevadilla 
 seed. According to Dragendorflf and Weigelin, it is 
 neither sternutatory nor emetic, but accelerates the 
 heart’s action. 2. Veratrine. Cf. Cevadilline. 
 SAB'ATRIN(E). Fr., s. Ger., Sabatrin. An alkaloid, 
 C 51 H 86 N 2 O 17 , found in cevadilla seed. 
 
 SABBA^TIA, /. From Sabbati, an Italian botanist. Fr., 
 s., sabbatie. Ger., Sabbatie. A genus of plants of the 
 Sabbatinse. — S. angularis. Ger., ecJcige Sabbatie. Amer- 
 ican centaury. The herb is used as a digestive tonic 
 and an anthelminthic. — S. paniculata. Ger., rispige 
 Sabbatie. A species common in the southern United 
 States ; used like S. angularis. 
 
 SABTN. See Juniperus sabina. 
 
 SABI'NA, /. From Sabmi, the Sabines. Fr., sabine 
 [Fr. Cod.], sabinier (2d def.). Ger., Sadebaum. 1. The 
 genus Juniperus. 2. Jtiniper^is s. 3. The tops of Juni- 
 perus. 4. Savin leaves. — Ceratum sabinae [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., cerat (ou ongueni) de sabine. Ger., Sadebaumsalbe. 
 Savin ointment.— Extractum sabinae fluidum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Yr., extrait liquide de sabine. Ger., fliissiges Sade- 
 baumextrakt. Fluid extract of savin tops. 
 
 SAB^ULOSE, SAB'TJLOTTS. Lat., sabulosus. Gr., 
 
 /xwStjs. Gravelly, gritty. 
 
 SABUK'RA, /. 1. Coarse sand. 2. Filth ; sordes. 
 
 SAC. Gr., <ra/cK 05 . Lat., saccus. Fr., s. Ger., Sack. 
 A pouchlike structure. — Air s. Ger., Luftsack. An air 
 cell. — Allantoid s. The allantois. — Amniotic s. See 
 Amnion. — Aneurysmal s. That dilatation of a blood 
 vessel constituting the wall of an aneurysm, — Conjunc- 
 tival s. The s. formed by the reflection of the palpe- 
 bral conjunctiva on to the eyeball. — Dartoic (or Dar- 
 toid) s. Fr., S. darto'ique de la femme. Of Broca, a spe- 
 cial pyriform s. situated in the labium pudendi majus, 
 having its larger extremity directed downward and 
 backward, and its smaller one upward, forward, and 
 outward toward the opening of the inguinal canal. Ac- 
 cording to Sappey, it is not muscular, but composed of 
 interlacing elastic fibres, and is described by him as 
 the elastic apparatus of the labia majora {appareil elas- 
 tique des grandes levres). — Dental s. See Dental fol- 
 licle (1st def.). — Embryonic s. The body of the em- 
 bryo at an early period of development, when the 
 closure of the abdomen has been accomplished, and it 
 presents a saclike appearance. — Embryo s. Ger,, Keim- 
 sack, Keimkapsel. In the nucellus of an ovule, a large 
 cell (sometimes so strongly developed as entirely to re- 
 place the nucellus) in which the embryo is formed. — 
 Foetal s. Fr., s. foetal. Ger., Fruchtsack, Fruchtkapsel. 
 Thes. which contains the foetus in cases of extrauterine 
 gestation.— Galactophorous s. See Sacculus lacteus. — 
 Gestation s. See Foetal s. — Hair s. See Hair follicle. 
 — Hernial s. Lat., saccus herniosus. Fr., s. herniaire. 
 Ger., Bruchsack. The pouch of peritomeum which in- 
 closes a hernia. — Lacrymal s. Lat., saccus lacrimalis. 
 Fr. , s. lacrymale. Ger., Thrdnensack. The dilato'd upper 
 portion of the lacrymal duct. — Lacteal s. See Recep- 
 TACULUM chyli. — Navel s. See Umbilical yF.sici.K. — Peri- 
 toneal s. See Abdominal peritoneum. — Pleural s. 
 Ger., Brustfellsack. The parietal pleura. — Tooth s. See 
 folliclp: (1st def. ). — Vaginoperitoneal s. Fr., 
 s. vagino-peritoneal. The s. of a congenital inguinal her- 
 nia. — Vitellines. Ger., Dotter sack. The s. (called the 
 umbilical vesicle in the human sulyect) surrounding the 
 yolk in the embryo produced by the cleavage of the 
 
 mesoblast. — Yolk s. 1. An organized and vascular cov- 
 ering formed by the extension of the layers of the blasto- 
 derm over the surface of the yolk, in vertebrate ani- 
 mals. Cf. Umbilical vesicle. 2, See Vitelline s. 
 SACCANEURYS'MA, n. -ys'matos {-is). From o-ax/co?, a 
 bag, and evpvyeiy, to dilate. See Sacculated aneurysm. 
 SAC'CATE. Lat., saccatus. Fr., sacciforme. Ger., sack- 
 fbrmig (1st def.), sackig (2d def.). 1. Sac-shaped. 2. 
 Provided with a sac. 
 
 SAC'CATED. See Sacculated and Saccate. 
 SACCHAR'AMID(E). Fr., s. An amide of dibasic sac- 
 charic acid, C 6 H 12 N 2 O 6 . 
 
 SAC'CHARATE. Fr., s. Ger., Saccharat. 1. A com- 
 pound of a metal with saccharose ; more properly 
 termed a suer ate. 2. A salt of monobasic saccharic 
 acid. 3. A salt of dibasic saccharic acid, the most usual 
 meaning of the word. 
 
 SAC'CHARATED. Lat., saccharatus. Containing sugar. 
 SACCHAREPHIDRO^SIS, f. -ro'seos {-is). See Ephi- 
 DROSIS saccharata. 
 
 SACCHARTC, Derived from or related to sugar. — S. 
 acid. Fr., acide saccharique. Ger., Zuckersdure. 1. 
 Monobasic s. acid, C 6 H 12 O 6 , not yet obtained pure, but 
 known through its anhydride (saccharin) and its salts. 
 2. As generally understood, a dibasic acid, CeHioOs, 
 produced by the oxidation of mannite, saccharose, 
 Isevulose, and starch. By further oxidation it is con- 
 verted into tartaric and subsequently into oxalic acid. 
 — S. anhydride. See Saccharin (1st def.). 
 SAC'CHARID(E). An ether compounded of saccharose 
 and an acid radicle. 
 
 SACCHARIFICA'TION. From vdKxapov, sugar, and fa- 
 cere, to make. Fr., s. The act or process of converting 
 into sugar, 
 
 SACCHARIM^ETER. From cdK^apov, sugar, and perpov, 
 a measure. Fr., saccharimetre. Ger., S., Zuckermesser. 
 An apparatus for determining the amount of sugar in a 
 solution, especially a hydrometer so graduated as to in- 
 dicate the strength of a solution of sugar in which it is 
 immersed, or a special form of polarimeter so con- 
 stituted as to indicate the amount of sugar present in a 
 solution by the degree to which the latter rotates the 
 plane of polarization. 
 
 SAC'CHARIN. Fr., saccharine, sucre de houille. 1. Of 
 Peligot, the anhydride of monobasic saccharic acid ; a 
 carbohydrate, CeHioOs, occurring as large colorless 
 crystals of bitter salty taste, obtained by the action of 
 lime on glucose, laevulose, and invert sugar. 2. The 
 anhydride of orthosulphaminebenzoic acid, C 7 H 5 SO 3 N, 
 of intensely sweet taste. It is said to be 280 times 
 as sweet as sugar, and has been recommended as a sub- 
 stitute for it in diabetes and obesity. Even in con- 
 siderable doses (5 to 20 grammes) it causes no injurious 
 efiects. It has an acid reaction and is feebly antiseptic, 
 — Fahlberg’s s. See<S. (2d def.). — S. cocaine. A prepa- 
 ration made by dissolving 3 parts of s. and 5 of cocaine 
 in alcohol, and evaporating to dryness. — S. morphine. 
 A slightly bitter white powder, consisting of 35 ’6 parts 
 of s. and 64’4 of morphine.— S. quinine. A slightly 
 * bitter white powder consisting of 9 parts of s. and 16 of 
 quinine. — S, strychnine. A slightly bitter white pow- 
 der consisting of 35 '4 parts of s, and 64’6 of strychnine. 
 SAC'CHARINE. Lat., saccharinus. Fr., saccharin. Ger., 
 zuckerartig. 1. Combined with or containing sugar. 
 2. Having a sweet taste. — S. acid. An old term for 
 oxalic acid, so called because it was obtained by the ac- 
 tion of nitric acid on sugar. Cf. Saccharic acid. 
 SACCHARIN'IC ACID. A very sour syrup, C 12 H 10 O 6 , 
 formed by heating diacetosaccharose and sodium sali- 
 genin wdth absolute alcohol. It is probably monobasic 
 saccharic acid. 
 
 SAC'CHARININ, SAC'CHARINOL, SAC'CHARINOSE. 
 
 See Saccharin (2d def.). 
 
 SACCHAROBI'OSE. Saccharose. 
 
1715 
 
 SAC''CHAROGALACTORRH(E^A, f. From o-a/cxapoi/, 
 sugar, yaka, milk, and poia, a flowing. The secretion 
 of an excess of sugar with the milk. 
 
 SAC'CHAROGEN. A glucoside. 
 
 SACCHAROGUMMI'TA, /. From saecharum, sugar, and 
 gummi, gum. Fr., saccharogtimmite. A gummy sugar 
 obtained from licorice root. 
 
 SAC'CHAROID. Lat,, saccharoides (from adKxapoi’, sugar, 
 and 61605, resemblance). Fr., sacchardide. Ger., zuck- 
 erdhnlich. Resembling loaf sugar in texture. 
 SAC'CHAROL. See Saccharin (2d def.). 
 SACCHAROM'ETER. Fr., saccharometre. Ger., S. See 
 Saccharimeter. 
 
 SACCHAROM'YCES, Wl. -e'tOS {-is}. From crdKxa-pov, 
 sugar, and p.u/crj?, a fungus. A genus of non-chlorophyl- 
 laceous cryptogams forming a group commonly known 
 as the yeast fungi, by some botanists regarded as de- 
 generate forms of the Ascomycetes. They include most 
 of the Fungi capable of exciting alcoholic fermentation 
 in saccharine liquids, and are able to live without free 
 oxygen. They consist of rounded or ellipsoidal, ap- 
 parently non-nucleated cells, which, under suitable 
 conditions, reproduce themselves by repeated processes 
 of budding. — S. albicans. See Oidium albicans. — S. 
 apiculatus. A species composed of citron-shaped or 
 oval cells, with short points at each end, rarely united 
 into small, slightly branching colonies ; it occurs, with 
 other forms of yeast, on fermenting fruit and in other 
 spontaneous fermentations. Formation by spores is 
 unknown. — S. capillitii. A species with spherical 
 conidia, usually from 2*5 to 5*8 p. in diameter, forming 
 glomerules, and producing here and there little buds. 
 It is found on the human scalp and other hairy parts, 
 and, according to Pekelharing, is the probable cause of 
 pityriasis capitis. — S. cerevisiae. Ger., Hefepilz. The 
 yeast of beer (or brandy), brewers’ yeast. The cells 
 are generally spherical or oval, between 8 and 9 p. 
 in length, solitary or with branches composed of short 
 chains. It also occurs in the fermentation of palm 
 wine. In ordinary yeast as produced in the high fer- 
 mentation (between 14° C. and 18° C.) of beer it forms, 
 at the surface of the liquid, branched bands consisting 
 of several buds ; in low fermentation (between 4° C. 
 and 10° C. ) the yeast is deposited at the bottom of the 
 vessel, the cells being mostly solitary or united in 
 small numbers. If not fully immersed in the liquid, 
 it passes into forms similar to molds, and, like the lat- 
 ter, lives on atmospheric oxygen. These aerobiotic 
 forms, however, pass again into s. if immersed in wort. 
 — S. conglomeratus. A species composed of nearly 
 spherical cells, 5 to 6 /a in diameter, bound together in 
 the form of glomerules or small balls. It occurs on 
 fermenting grapes and at the beginning of the vinous 
 fermentation. — S. coprogenus. A species of a dirty- 
 rose color, observed by Spegazzini in northern Italy on 
 decomposing human fseces, on which it forms a some- 
 what waxlike layer. The conidia are spherical, from 
 12 to 14 p. in length and 10 to 11 p. in breadth. They oc- 
 cur in very short chains, are solitary, and increase (pre- 
 sumably by budding) by a tail-shaped appendage. — S. 
 dermatitidis. The organism supposed to cause a pecul- 
 iar form of dermatitis described by Gilchrist.— S. ellip- 
 soideus. The ferment of wine, wine yeast; found in 
 all spontaneous fermentations, especially that of wine 
 juice. The cells, elliptical and usually 6 in length, 
 are solitary or united in small branching colonies. The 
 asci are generally solitary, with from 2 to 4 spores. — S. 
 exiguus. A species occurring in the last stage of the 
 fermentation of beer, forming conical or circular cells, 
 5 p in length and 2*5 p in thickness, in branching 
 chains. The asci are solitary and contain 2 or 3 spo- 
 ridia. — S. galacticolus. A form occurring in the fer- 
 mentation of milk. The cells, which are oval or ellip- 
 tical and 4 to 8 /a by 3 to 5 /u, are at first solitary, but 
 
 S 
 
 Saccharomycetolysis 
 
 eventually form chains. — S. glutinis. Pink torula ; a 
 species forming slimy rose-colored coatings on gelatin, 
 potatoes, etc. The pigment is not afiected by acids or 
 alkalies. The cells, which are spherical, oval, ellip- 
 tical, or in short cylinders, about 4 /ix in breadth, 5 
 to 11 p in length, solitary or joined in groups of two or 
 more, are hyaline in the fresh state, but if dried 
 and again moistened show a faintly reddish nucleus. 
 Development by sporification has never been observed. 
 — S. guttulatus. A form occurring in the digestive 
 tract of mammals, birds, and reptiles. The cells are 
 elliptical or oblong ovate, 15 to 24 by 5 to 8 /u. in size, 
 of a deep brown color, and opaque, and contain from 
 2 to 4 hyaline droplets. Growth by sporification is un- 
 known. — S. Hansenii. A species which converts various 
 sugars into oxalic acid. — S. mesentericus. A species de- 
 stroying fruit acids. It forms on fermented liquids a 
 rather strong scum which Nageli calls the mesenteric 
 skin (Ger., Gekrosehaut) because it is folded like the mes- 
 entery. — S. minor. Ferment of bread. It resembles S. 
 cerevisise, but the cells are somewhat smaller. — S. myco- 
 derma. A species consisting of oval, elliptical, or cylin- 
 drical cells from 6 to 7 fx long by 2 to 4 m- thick, forming 
 very branching chains, occurring on fermenting liquids 
 as a scum known as vinegar ferment or flowers of beer 
 (or wine), though, according to Nageli and others, it is 
 not the cause of acetic fermentation (see Bacterium 
 aceti). It is found on fermenting wine, especially if 
 poor in alcohol, on beer, on fruit juices, and on sauer- 
 kraut. The asci attain a length of 20 p and contain 
 each from 1 to 4 sporidia. Some identify it with the 
 Oidium albicans, from which it differs, however, accord- 
 ing to Fliigge, in its cells being more elliptical or 
 spindle-shaped, by inducing but very slight fermenta- 
 tion with simultaneous death of the cells, by the ready 
 development of spores, and by not producing thrush 
 when inoculated on the crop of fowls. According to 
 Seynes, this or a related organism is found in diabetic 
 urine. — S. neoformans. A species by Sanfelice on the 
 skin of a lemon ; productive, when injected into ani- 
 mals, of growths closely resembling sarcoma. — S. pas- 
 teurianus, S. pastorianus. An organism forming, in 
 the fermentation of beer and the last stage of the fer- 
 mentation of cider and wine, oval or club-shaped cells, 
 of varying size, which produce colonies consisting of 
 club-shaped articulations 18 to 22 p in length. These 
 joints form lateral, roundish, or oval daughter cells, 5 
 to 6 ju. in length. The sporidia, 2 to 4 in each ascus, are 
 2 jix in diameter. — S. psoriasis. An organism occurring 
 in the human scalp, consisting of round cells, from 28 to 
 30 p in diameter, invested by a double membrane, and 
 ’arranged in from sixes to eights in chains. It is gem- 
 miparous, but the buds do not immediately separate 
 after forming. It is found around the hairs, but does 
 not touch the follicles. — S. Reessi. A species occur- 
 ring, along with S. apiculatus and S. ellipsoideiis, in the 
 fermentation of red wdne. Each ascus contains 4 spo- 
 ridia arranged in a single line. — S. sphaericus. 1. Of 
 Saccardo, a species found in Germany and northern 
 Italy, in the form of small, crowded, or confluent dirty- 
 white heaps, on fermenting tomatoes. The conidia are 
 perfectly spherical, 5 to 6 ^ in diameter, arranged in 
 branching, variously bent chains, and often intricately 
 twisted into balls. The basal cells of the colonies are 
 oblong or nearly cylindrical, and from 10 to 15 p in 
 length by 5 fx in breadth. 2. The 8. capillitii. — S. sub- 
 cutaneus tumefaciens. A species supposed to cause 
 saccharomycosis hominis. — S. tyricola. A ferment oc- 
 curring in cheese, forming round conidia 3 to 4 in 
 diameter. It resembles 8. minor. 
 
 SACCHAROMYCETTC. Pertaining to or caused by a 
 
 sillCHARoS /. -lys'eos, -ol'ysis. From 
 
 craKxo-pou, sugar, pvKr)<;, a fuugus, and Avcris, dissolution. 
 
1716 
 
 Saccharomycosis 
 Sseptum 
 
 The transformation of blastomycetes in malignant 
 growths into fuchsine bodies. 
 
 SACCHAROMYCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). Disease due to 
 infection with a Saccharomyces. — S. hominis. Fr., sac- 
 charomycose humaine. Of Busse, a form of pyaemia at- 
 tributed to Saccharomyces subcutaneus tumefaciens. 
 SACCHAROKRHCE'A, /. From aaKxapov, sugar, and 
 pelf, to flow. Fr., saccharorrhee. 1. The secretion of 
 a saccharine fluid. 2. See Diabetes mellitus. — S. cu- 
 tanea. See Ephidrosis saccharata. — S. lactea. See 
 Saccharogalactorrhcea.— S, pulmonalis. The dis- 
 charge of a sweetish sputum in hectic conditions. — S. 
 urinosa. See Diabetes mellitus. 
 
 SAC'CHAROSE. A carbohydrate, C 12 H 22 O 11 , derived in 
 large quantities from Saccharum officinarum, Sorghum 
 saccharahim, Beta vulgaris., Acer saccharinum, and the 
 stalks of Indian corn. 
 
 SACCHAROSOL'VOL. A preparation obtained by the 
 action of salicylic acid on the diastatic ferment of pan- 
 creatic juice and the spinal cord of the ox. 
 SAC'CHARUM, n. Gr., a-aKxap, o-a/c^api, <7a«xapt?, o-aKxa- 
 pov. Fr., sucre. Ger., Zuckerrohr (1st def.), ZucTcer (2d 
 def.). 1. A genus of plants of the Andropogoweas. 2. See 
 Sugar. 3. See Cane sugar. — Sacchari faex. Molasses. 
 — S. acernum. Fr., sucre d'erable. Ger., Ahornzucker. 
 Maple sugar. — S. arundinaceum. A Bengal species of 
 S. (1st def.). The leaves are used in abscesses and the 
 root in skin diseases. — S. chinense. A large cane cul- 
 tivated in China for the production of sugar ; probably 
 not a variety of S. officinarum. — S. commune. Fr., sucre 
 commun. Country cane, the original form of S. officina- 
 rum; a yellow-stemmed variety cultivated in the West 
 Indies. — S. farinaceum, S. farinse. Purifled sugar.— S. 
 lactis. See Lactose. — S. officinarum. Fr., sucre des 
 boutiques. Ger., dchtes Zuckerrohr. (Common) sugar 
 cane ; believed to have been originally of the Indo- 
 Chinese countries, Bengal, and the Malay Archipelago. 
 — S. otahitense. Fr., sucre d’Otahiti. Bourbon (or 
 Tahiti, or Otaheitan) cane ; a stout, very productive 
 variety of S. officinarum. cultivated in the West Indies. 
 — S. percoctum. See Caramel. — S. purificatum [Br. 
 Ph.], S. purum. Purified or refined sugar. See Cane 
 SUGAR. — S. Sara. Pen-seed grass of Bengal. Its smoke 
 is applied to burns and scalds. — S. saturni, S. saturni- 
 num. Lead acetate.— S. spontaneum. Fr., sucre spon- 
 tane. Thatch grass ; an East Indian species ; used as 
 a galactagogue and diuretic. — S. ustum. See Cara- 
 mel. — S. violaceum. Fr., sucre violet, canne de Batavia. 
 Batavian cane ; a variety of S. officinarum, cultivated in 
 the West Indies, chiefly for the production of rum, as 
 its juice contains less crystallizable sugar than that of 
 S. otahitense. — Spiritus sacchari. See Rum.— Syrupus 
 sacchari. See Syrupus. 
 
 SACCHOLAC'TIC ACID. See Mucic acid. 
 
 SAC'CIFORM. From saccus, a sac, and forma, form. 
 See Saccate (1st def.). 
 
 SACCOCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos (-is). From a-aKKo^, a sac, 
 and Kva-Ti^, a bladder. See Supplementary bladder. 
 SAC'CULAR. From sacculus, a little sac. See Saccu- 
 LATE (1st def.). 
 
 SAC'CULATE. Lat., sacculatus. 1. In the form of a 
 small sac. 2. Provided with small saclike projections. 
 Cf. Saccate. 
 
 SAC'CULATED. Lat., saccidatus. Fr., sacciforme. 1. 
 Formed into sacs ; in the form of a sac. 2. En - 
 cysted. 
 
 SAC'CULE. Fr., s. See Sacculus and Vestibular s.— 
 Ultimate s. See Acinus.— Vestibular s. Ger., Sack- 
 chen des Vorhofs. One of the two cavities of the vesti- 
 bule, which is connected with the canal of the cochlea. 
 It is circular, and lies in front of the entrance to the 
 scala vestibuli of the cochlea. On its anterior wall is 
 the opening of the canalis reuniens, which communi- 
 cates with the cochlear canal. 
 
 SAC'CULUS, m. Dim. of saccus, a sac. Fr., saccule. 
 Ger., S'dckchen. A little sac; any small pouch-shaped 
 part. — Dental s. See Dental follicle. — S. adiposus. 
 See Fat cell.— Sacculi ani. The sacculi of the anal 
 canal. — Sacculi caecales. See Pouches of the larynx. — 
 S. cephalicus. See Cucupha.— Sacculi chalicophori. 
 See Rone LACUN.E (under Lacuna). — S. communis ves- 
 tibuli. See Utricle. — S. cordis. See Pericardium. 
 — S. ductuum lactiferorum. See Ampulla ductus lac- 
 tiferi.—S. embryonalis. See Embryo sac. — S. hemiel- 
 lipticus. SeeUTRicLE.— S. hemisphaericus. SeeVestib- 
 ular SACCULE. — S. labyrinthi. See Vestibular saccule. 
 — S. lacteus. A lactiferous duct. See Ampulla ductus 
 lactiferi. — S. laorimalis. See Lacrymal sac. — Sacculi 
 laryngei (seu laryngis). See Pouches of the larynx. 
 — S. medianus. See Utricle.— S. medicatus. Ger., 
 Krdutersdckchen, Krduterkissen. A sac of thin material, 
 usually linen, containing a medicinal ingredient de- 
 signed for external application.— S. oblongus. See 
 Utricle. — Sacculi of the large intestine. See Cel- 
 LUL.E coli (under Cellula).— S. proprius. See Vestib- 
 ular SACCULE. — S. rorifer. See Eeceptaculum chyli. 
 — S. rotundus. See Vestibular saccule. — S. semiovalis. 
 See Utricle.— S. sphsericus. See Vestibular saccule. 
 — S. vesicalis. See Appendix vesicse. 
 SACCUROCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos (-is). From o-a/cKo?, a 
 sack, ovpov, urine, and Kvam, the bladder. See Supple- 
 mentary bladder. 
 
 SAC'CUS, m. See Sac. — S. oaecus. See S. ventriculi. — 
 S. oaecus coli. See Caecum. — S. caecus retrosternoclei- 
 domastoideus. See Spatium intraaponeuroticum supra- 
 sternale. — Saooi coli. See Cellul.e coli (under Cel- 
 lula). — S. conjunctivae. See Conjunctival sac. — S. cor- 
 dis. See Pericardium.— S. coriaceus. See Scrotum. 
 — S. endolymphatious. The terminal cul-de-sac of the 
 aqueduct of the vestibule. — S. epiploicus. See Bursa 
 omentalis. — S. herniosus. See Hernial sac.— S. intes- 
 tini crassi. See C^cum.— S. lacrimalis. See Lacry- 
 mal sac. — S. lacteus. See Eeceptaculum chyli.— 
 S. omentalis, S. peritonaei retroventricularis. See 
 Bursa omentalis. — S. peritonaeus. See Abdominal peri- 
 ton iEUM.—S. peritonaeus major. See Bursa omenti 
 majoris.—S. peritonaeus minor. See Bursa omenti mi- 
 noris. — S. plurae. See Pleural sac.— S. venarum cava- 
 rum. See Right auricle of the heart. — S. venarum 
 pulmonalis. See Left auricle of the heart. — S. ven- 
 triculi. The fundus of the stomach. — S. vitellinus. 
 See Vitelline sac. 
 
 SA'CER. Sac'ri. Fr., sacre. Ger., heilig. Sacred, holy; 
 as a n., in the neut., see Sacrum. 
 
 SACK. See Sac. 
 
 SAG^RAD. Toward the sacral aspect. 
 
 SAC^RAL. Fr., sacre. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the sacrum. 
 
 SACRAL'GIA, f. From sacrum (q. v.), and a\yo^, pain. 
 Fr., sacralgie. Pain in the sacral region. 
 SACRARTHROC'ACE, /. -throe' aces. From sacrum 
 
 (q. V.), apOpov, a joint, and /ca/cd?, evil. See Sacroiliac 
 DISEASE. 
 
 SACRILUMBA'LIS, m. From sacrum (q. v.), and lum- 
 bus, the loin. See Erector spinse. 
 
 SAC'RIPLEX, m. -rip'licis. From sacrum (q. v.), and 
 plicare, to fold. See Sacral plexus. 
 SACROCOCCY'GEAL. Lat., sacrococcygeus. Fr., sacro- 
 coccygien. Pertaining to the sacrum and to the coccyx. 
 SACROCOCCY'GEUS. See Sacrococcygeal; asan.m., 
 see CoccYGEus.— S. anticus. See Curvator coccygis. 
 — S. anticus externus. See Curvator coccygis acces- 
 sorius. — S. inferior. Fr., abaisseur long de la queue. 
 Ger., longer Niederzieher des Schweifs. In solipeds, a 
 muscle arising from the lower surface of the sacrum, 
 dividing into fasciculi, and inserted into the coccygeal 
 vertebrae. It is a depressor of the tail and also inclines 
 it to one side. — S. lateralis. Fr., elevateur long de la 
 
1717 
 
 Saccharomycosis 
 
 Sseptum 
 
 queue. Ger., langer Heher des Schweifs. A muscle aris- 
 ing from the spinous processes of the last lumbar verte- 
 brae and inserted into the coccygeal vertebrae. It in- 
 clines the tail to one side.— S. posticus. See Coccyg- 
 Eus. — S. superior. Fr., elevateur court de la queue. 
 Ger., kurzer Heher des Schweifs. A muscle arising from 
 the last three or four processes of the sacral spine or 
 the coccygeal vertebrae, running down parallel with 
 the coccyx, and inserted into each of the coccygeal ver- 
 tebrae. It elevates the tail and pulls it to one side. 
 
 SACROCOSTA'LIS, m. See Sacrolumbalis. 
 
 SACROCOT'YLOID. Pertaining to the sacrum and to 
 the acetabulum. 
 
 SACROCOXAL'GIA, SACROCOXI'TIS, /. From sacrum 
 {q. V.), coxa, the hip, and a\yo^, pain, -al'gix, -it'idis. 
 Fr., sacrocoxalgie. See Sacroiliac disease. 
 
 SACROIL'IAC. Fr., sacro-iliaque. Pertaining to the 
 sacrum and to the ilium. 
 
 SACROISCHIAD'IC. See Ischiosaceal. 
 
 SACROLUMBA'LIS, m. Fr., sacro-lombaire. The ana- 
 logue in quadrupeds of the quadratus lumborum. 
 
 SACROLUM'BAR. See Lumbosacral. 
 
 SACB,OPTJ'BIC. Fr., sacro-puhien. Pertaining to the 
 sacrum and to the os pubis. 
 
 SACROSCIATTC. See Ischiosaceal. 
 
 SACROSPI'NAL. Lat., sacrospinalis. Fr., sacro-epi- 
 neux. Pertaining to the sacrum and to the vertebral 
 spines. 
 
 SACROSPINA'LIS. See Sacrospinal ; as a n. m., see 
 Multifidus spinx. 
 
 SACROTUBERO'SUS. Pertaining to the sacrum and the 
 tuberosity of the ischium. 
 
 SACROU'TERINE. See Uterosacral. 
 
 SACROVER'TEBRAL. Pertaining to the sacrum and to 
 the vertebral column. 
 
 SAC'RUM, n. From sacer, sacred. Gr., Upov oo-reov. 
 Fr., s. Ger., Kreuzbein, Heiligenbein. The sacred bone 
 (so called from an ancient belief that it was indestructi- 
 ble) ; a bone of the back part of the pelvis (really made 
 
 SJEPIMEN'TTJM, n. From sxpire, to fence. 1. The 
 comparatively dense central structure which incloses 
 and separates the three blood vessels of the umbilical 
 cord. 2. Of Bartholin, the pons Varolii, so called be- 
 cause it acts as a wall or covering to the fourth ven- 
 tricle. — S. medullare. See Stria longitudinalis medialis. 
 
 S.3EP'TATE. Divided by a sseptum. 
 
 S.ffiPTOM'ETER. From sxptum {q. v.), and pirpov, a 
 measure. An instrument for measuring the thickness 
 of the nasal sseptum. 
 
 S.ffiP'TULUM, n. Dim. of sxptum, a fence. A small 
 sseptum. — Saeptula fibrosa. Flat fibrous bundles which 
 project into the corpora cavernosa of the penis from the 
 albuginea. — Sseptula interalveolaria. Ssepta between 
 the alveoli of the lungs. — S. myelonis. See Posterior 
 median fissure of the medulla oblongata. — S. nasi. See 
 S.EPTUM narium. — S. nasi cartilagineum. See Carti- 
 lage of the sxptum of the nose. — S. nasi osseum. See 
 SEPTUM narium osseum. — S. osseum cochleae. See La- 
 mina spiralis ossea. — Saeptula ossis ethmoidei. The 
 partitions between the ethmoidal cells. — S. scroti. See 
 SEPTUM of the scrotum. — Saeptula testis. See Tra- 
 becula of the testis (under Trabecula). 
 
 S-EP'TUM, n. From sxpire, to fence in. Fr., cloison. 
 Ger., Scheidewand. A thin partition. — Alveolar saepta. 
 The walls of the pulmonary alveoli which project into 
 the infundibula.— Cartilaginous nasal s. See Carti- 
 lage of the s. of the nose. — External intermuscular s. 
 of the arm. A process of the aponeurosis of the arm 
 which passes in between the muscles, to be attached to 
 the external condylar ridge of the humerus. — External 
 intermuscular s. of the fascia lata. The external of 
 two processes of the fascia lata which bind the fascia to 
 the femur in the inferior region of the thigh, and are 
 attached to the linea aspera. — Interauricular s. The s. 
 between the right and left auricles of the heart. — In- 
 termuscular saepta. Processes of fascia which dip down 
 between the muscles, often serving as their origins. — 
 Internal intermuscular s. of the arm. A process of 
 
 SACRUM. 
 
 1, posterior surface ; 2, lateral surface ; 3, anterior surface. 
 
 up of five vertebrae) situated between the ossa innomi- 
 nata and articulating with them, forming the “key- 
 stone ” of the pelvic arch. It is broad and thick at its 
 upper end (base), where it articulates with the last 
 lumbar vertebra, tapers from side to side and from 
 before backward, and curves backward and then down- 
 ward to articulate with the first coccygeal vertebra. 
 
 SACTOSAL'PINX,/. -pin'gos (-is). FromcraKTos, stuffed, 
 and o-aATTivf, a trumpet. A generic term for hydrosal- 
 pinx, hfematosalpinx, and pyosalpinx. 
 
 SAD'ISM. The association of active cruelty and vio- 
 lence with lust ; so named from the novelist de Sade. 
 The lustful emotion awakens the impulse to cruelty, 
 and acts done in obedience to the impulse cause sexual 
 gratification. 
 
 the aponeurosis of the arm which passes in between the 
 muscles and is attached to the internal condylar ridge. 
 — Internal intermuscular s. of the fascia lata. The 
 internal of two ssepta or processes which bind the fascia 
 lata to the femur, to which it is attached between 
 the adductors and the vastus internus.— Internasal s. 
 See S', narmm.— Interventricular s. The partition be- 
 tween the ventricles of the heart.— Longitudinal ssepta 
 of the spinal cord. Its anterior and posterior median 
 fissures. — Median s. of the cerebellum. See Falx 
 cerebelli . — Median s. of the medulla. See S. medianum 
 TioWsowtaZe.- Membranous interplacental s. The s. be- 
 tween the two portions of a dimidiate placenta. — Mes- 
 enteric ssepta. See Mesentery. — Nasal s. See S. 
 narium . — Osseoibs nasal s. See S. narium osseum. — Pia- 
 
1718 
 
 Saeviens 
 
 Salicylamic Acid 
 
 matral s. See Velum Posterior (longi- 
 
 tudinal, or median) s. See Posterior median fissure 
 of the medrdla oblongata. — Rectovaginal s. The struc- 
 ture which forms the partition between the rectum and 
 the vagina, including the adjacent walls of those organs 
 and the connective tissue between them at the upper 
 part ; as understood by Luschka, the lower portion of 
 the partition, where the walls of the two canals blend 
 in a common structure. — S. an(n)nli cruralis. See Lam- 
 ina cribrosa fascia transver satis. — S. aorticum. The 
 anterior segment of the mitral valve. — S. atriorum 
 (cordis), S. auricularum. See Interauricular s. — S. 
 bulbi urethrae. A thin longitudinal fibrous s. in the 
 posterior part of the bulb of the urethra. — S. bursarum 
 omentale (seu omentalium). See Gastropancreatic liga- 
 ment. — S. cartilagineum. See Cartilage of the s. 
 of the nose. — S. cerebelli. See Falx cerebelli. — S. cere- 
 belli transversum. See Peduncular sulcus.— S. cere- 
 bri. See Falx cerebri . — S. cervicale. A s. made up of 
 fine fibrous bundles which unite the arachnoid and 
 dura in the posterior median line in the cervical region. 
 — S. cochleae auditoriae. See Lamina spiralis.— S. 
 cordis. See S. auricularum and Interventricular s . — S. 
 corporis cavernosi. See S. pectiniforme . — S. crurale* 
 See Lamina cribrosa fascia transversalis . — S. cutaneum 
 nasi. See S. narium mobile . — S. dorsale myelonis. See 
 Posterior median fissure of the medulla oblongata . — S. en- 
 cephali. See Falx cere6H. — S. femoris. A thickening 
 of the cancellous tissue of the femur at the union of the 
 neck and shaft. — S. glandis. See Cartilago glandis. 
 — S. inguinale externum. A portion of the superficial 
 fascia of the abdomen attached to the external pillar of 
 the external abdominal ring. — S. linguae. A vertical 
 longitudinal plate of fibrous tissue in the root of the 
 tongue (to which it is usually limited) and attached to 
 the body of the hyoid bone.— S. longitudinale poste- 
 rius. See Posterior median fissure of the medulla oblon- 
 gata . — S. lucidum. Fr., cloisontransparente. Ger.,durch- 
 sichtige (oder mittlere) Scheidewand, Kammerscheidewand. 
 The delicate triangular s. separating the lateral ventri- 
 cles of the brain. It is attached below to the upper sur- 
 face of the fornix cerebri at its anterior extremity, and 
 above to the lower surface of the corpus callosum. It 
 is formed of two thin laminae which inclose the fifth 
 ventricle between them. — S. meatus acustici. A trans- 
 verse osseous plate dividing the internal aperture of the 
 internal auditory canal into an inferior and a superior 
 portion. — S. medianum. 1. See S. lucidum. 2. Of 
 Schwalbe, the rhaphe of the tegmentum. — S. medianum 
 dorsale. See Posterior median fissure of the nose. — S. 
 medianum horizontale. The rhaphe of the medulla 
 oblongata.— S. medianum tegmenti, S. medium. SeeS. 
 lucidum. — S. medium cerebri. See Falx cerebri and S. 
 lucidum. — S. medium cordis. See Interventricular s. — S. 
 medullare. See S. lucidum.— S. membranaceum (auris). 
 See Membrana tympani. — S. narium. Fr., cloison des 
 fosses nasales. Ger., Nasenscheidewand. The median por- 
 tion, composed of cartilage and bone, which separates 
 the cavity in the nose into two parts. — S. narium car- 
 tilagineum. See Cartilage of the s. of the nose. — S. 
 narium mobile. The lower, mobile portion of the s. 
 narium, made up of the thickened integument sepa- 
 rating the nostrils. — S. narium osseum. The partition 
 formed by the perpendicular plate of the ethmoid 
 bone and the vomer. — S. nerveum. See Crista acus- 
 tica.—S. occipitale. See Falx cerebelli.— S. of the 
 nose. See S. narium.— S. of the pons Varolii. Lat., 
 s. pontis. A hand of mesial fibres which halves the 
 pons Varolii more or less incompletely, especially in its 
 posterior part. — S. of the scrotum. An anteroposterior 
 partition derived from the dartos, which divides the 
 cjivity of the scrotum into two parts. — S. orbitale. See 
 Tarsoorbital fascia.— S. parietale (posterius). The an- 
 terior segment of the mitral valve. — S. parvum oocipi- 
 
 tale. See Falx cerebelli. — S. pectiniforme. The fibrous 
 s. between the two corpora cavernosa of the penis, so 
 called on account of a number of parallel slits in it. — 
 S. pellucidum. See S. lucidum. — Saepta placentae. Of 
 Kolliker, certain saepta of the maternal placenta which, 
 coinciding with the sulci between the cotyledons, pene- 
 trate into the substance of the fcetal placenta. — S. pon- 
 tis. See S. of the pons Varolii. — S. posticum. See S. 
 cervicale. — S. rectovaginale. See Rectovaginal s. — S. 
 sagittate. See Falx cerebri. — S. scalae. See Lamina 
 spiralis. — S. scroti. See S. of the scrotum. — S. sinuum 
 sphenoidalium. A thin bony s. between the sphenoidal 
 sinuses. — S. tenue. See S. lucidum. — S. testis. See 
 
 Corpus Highmori. — S. transversum. See Transverse s., 
 Crista acustica, and Diaphragm. — S. tubae. A bony 
 division which separates the Eustachian tube from the 
 bony furrow containing the tensor tympani. — S. va- 
 ginae vasorum oruralium. A process of fascia between 
 the femoral artery and vein. — S. valvulare Lieutaudii. 
 The internal segment of the tricuspid valve.— S. verti- 
 cale. See S. lucidum. — Sphenoidal s. See S. sinuum 
 sphenoidalium.— TTB,ns\eTse s. Lat., s. transversum. A 
 partition placed at right angles to the axis of a body.— 
 Urethrovaginal s. Lat., s. urethrovaginale. The par- 
 tition between the urethra and the vagina. — Ventricu- 
 lar s. See Interventricular s. — Vesicovaginal s. The 
 partition between the bladder and the vagina. 
 
 S.E'VIENS, S.E'VITAS, S.EVI'TIES, /. -en'tis, -a'tis, 
 -e'i. From savire, to be furious. See Rabies. 
 
 SAF'FINOSE. See Melitose. 
 
 SAF'FRON. Lat., crocus [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., safran [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., (wahrer) Safran. The 
 dried stigmata of Crocus sativus. It has a peculiar, 
 strong, aromatic odor and a bitter, pungent taste. S. 
 contains a bitter principle (picrocrocin), 65 per cent, of 
 polychroite (on which its coloring power depends, and 
 which yields crocin on decomposition), and an essential 
 oil to which the slight stimulant, antispasmodic prop- 
 erties of the drug are due. 
 
 SAF'RANIN(E). Fr., s. Ger., Safranm. 1. A pink 
 dyestuff (aniline pink), CisHisNi, a violent poison, 
 producing diarrhoea, dyspnoea, convulsions, acceleration 
 and enfeeblement of the heart’s action, and death by 
 respiratory paralysis. 2. See Crocin. 
 
 SAF'REN(E). A constituent, CioHie, of oil of sassa- 
 fras. 
 
 SAF'ROL. A crystalline constituent, C 10 H 10 O 2 , of oil of 
 sassafras ; used in headaches, neuralgia, and subacute 
 rheumatism. 
 
 SAF'ROSIN. A coloring matter, C2oH8Br2(N02)205. 
 
 SAGAPE'NUM [Gr. Ph.], n. Gr., a-aydnrji'ov. Fr., s., 
 gomme seraphique. Ger., S., Sagapen. Syn. ; gummi 
 resina s. (seu sagapeni), gummi serapinum, serapium, saca- 
 ponium). The serapinum of medieeval pharmacy ; a 
 concrete gum resin of uncertain botanical origin, 
 ascribed by many authors to Ferula persica or Ferula 
 szowitziana. It resembles asafcetida and galbanum. 
 
 SA'GITTAL. Fmt., sagittalis. Pertaining to the antero- 
 posterior median plane or a plane parallel to it (cf. S. 
 PLANE and S. suture). 
 
 SAGITTA'RIA, /. From sagitta, an arrow. Fr., sagit- 
 taire. Ger., Pfeilhraut. Arrowhead ; a genus of plants 
 of the Alismacea. — S. obtusa. A North American spe- 
 cies, closely allied to and used like S. sagittifoUa. — S. 
 sagittaefolia, S. sagittifolia. Fr., jlechiere aquatique. 
 Ger., gemeines Pfeilhraut. Common arrowhead ; an 
 aquatic species. The leaves were formerly official. — 
 S. variabilis. S. obtusa. 
 
 SA'GITTATE. Lat., sagUtatus. Fr., sagitte. Shaped 
 like an arrowhead. 
 
 SA'GO. From Malay sa.( 7 «. Fr., sajroii [Fr. Cod.] . Ger., 
 S. The starch meal obtained from the stem of Metroxy- 
 lon Rumphii and Metroxylon lave (or of other palms, such 
 as Arenga saccharifera, Caryota urens, Raphia flabellU 
 
1719 
 
 formis, Mauritia flexuosa, Corypha umbraculifera, etc., 
 which, however, yield an inferior product), washed, 
 reduced to grains, and heated till the surface becomes 
 slightly glutinous. 
 
 SAGRA'DIN. A proprietary solution of extract of cas- 
 cara. 
 
 SA'GUS, m. See Metroxylon. 
 
 SAL, m. and n. (When corresponding forms are both 
 m. and n., only one is usually given in the subhead- 
 ings.) Sa'lis. See Salt. — (Potash) s. aeratus. A 
 commercial product, a mixture of potassium carbonate 
 and bicarbonate, ora salt of intermediate composition ; 
 prepared by suspending a solution of the potassium 
 carbonate in an atmosphere of carbon dioxide, as over 
 a liquid undergoing alcoholic fermentation. — S. alem- 
 hroth. See Alembroth.— S. amarum. Magnesium 
 sulphate. — S. ammoniac, S. ammoniacum, S. ammo- 
 niacus. Ammonium chloride. — S. anglicanum (ca- 
 tharticum), S. anglicum. Magnesium sulphate. — S. 
 aperitivum fredericianum. Salts obtained from water 
 of the Friedrichshall springs by evaporation. — S. ar- 
 meniacus, S. armoniacus. S. ammoniac ; so called by 
 the ancient Romans because obtained from Armenia 
 by burning camel’s dung and subliming the ashes. — S. 
 artis. See Alembroth.— S. astrachanense. Sodium 
 sulphate.— S. carlsbadense factitium. See S. carolinum 
 factitium. — S. carlsbadense genuinum. See S. therma- 
 riim carolinarum. — S. carolinum factitium [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Artificial Carlsbad salt, containing 44 per cent, of an- 
 hydrous sodium sulphate, 2 of potassium sulphate, 18 
 of sodium chloride, and 36 of sodium bicarbonate. — S. 
 catharticum amarum (seu anglicum). Magnesium 
 sulphate. — S. catharticum Glauberi. Sodium sulphate. 
 — S. catharticum perlatum. Sodium phosphate.— S. 
 commune, S. culinare, S. culinarius. Common salt. 
 — S. cyrenaicus. Ammonium chloride. — S. ellebrot. 
 See Alembroth — S. epsomense. Magnesium sulphate. 
 — S. fridericianum. See S. aperitivum fredericianum. — 
 S. Glauberi. Sodium sulphate. — S. kissingense facti- 
 tium. A mixed artificial salt containing potassium and 
 sodium chlorides, magnesium sulphate, and sodium bi- 
 carbonate. An aqueous solution has the essential com- 
 position of Kissingen water (Eakoczi Spring). — S. 
 kissingense factitium elFervescens. An effervescent 
 mixture containing s. kissingense factitium, sodium 
 bicarbonate, tartaric acid, and sugar. — S. marinum. 
 Sea salt, commercial salt obtained by the evaporation 
 of sea water and the water of salt springs. — S. martis. 
 Iron sulphate.— S. microcosmicus. Sodium and am- 
 monium phosphate.— S. uitri. Potassium nitrate.— S. 
 rochellense, S. rupellensis. Potassium and sodium 
 tartrate.— S. soda. Caustic soda. — S. thermarum caro- 
 linarum. Salts obtained by evaporating the water 
 from the mineral springs at Carlsbad. — S. thermarum 
 carolinensium artificiale. See S. carolinum factitium. 
 — S. volatile (anglicanum ). See under Ammonium car- 
 bonate. 
 
 SALA^CETOL. Acetyl carbinol, a synthetical compound 
 of salicylic acid ; used like salol. 
 
 SALAC^TOL. Ger., SalaMol. A German proprietary 
 mixture of sodium salicylate, sodium lactate, and hy- 
 drogen dioxide ; used topically in diphtheria. 
 
 SAL AMMONI ' ACUM, n. Ammonium chloride. — 
 Spiritus sails ammoniac! lavandulatus. A mixture 
 of 6 parts of ammonia with 24 of alcohol and 1 part of 
 oil of lavender. 
 
 SALAN'TOL. See Salacetol. 
 
 SALAZ'OLON. See Salipyrine. 
 
 SALBO^ROL. A mixture of salol and boric acid ; used 
 as an antiseptic. 
 
 SALBRO'MALID(E). A mixture of acetanilide, ammo- 
 nium bromide, and salicylic acid. 
 
 SALETf n. indecl. Sal(sa^l)'e2p ; in Eng., sa^lVp. Gr., 
 opxn. Fr., s. Ger., S., Salap, Salepwurzel, Ragwurzel. 
 
 Saeviens 
 Salicylamic Acid 
 
 The dried tubers of various orchids (see Tubera s.). 
 The most important constituent of s. is a mucilage, but 
 it also contains some sugar and albumin, sometimes a 
 small proportion of starch, and when fresh a trace of 
 volatile oil. It is used as an article of diet, and in the 
 East, under the influence of the so-called doctrine of 
 signatures, is regarded as an aphrodisiac. Its decoc- 
 tion, flavored with sugar and spice or wine, is used as 
 a demulcent.— East Indian s. The tubers of species of 
 Eulophia. — French s. Starch prepared from the tubers 
 of Orchis mascula. — Mucilage s. A smooth mucilage 
 made of 1 part of powdered s. with 10 parts of cold and 
 90 of boiling water [Ger. Ph.]. — Tuber s., Tubera s. 
 The dried tubers of various species of the Ophyrdese, es- 
 pecially of Orchis mascula, Orchis militaris, Orchis morio, 
 Orchis ustulata, Anacamptis pyramidalis, and Platanthera 
 bifolia [Ger. Ph.]. 
 
 SALERA'TIIS, From sal, salt, and aeratus, aerated. 
 Formerly, potassium bicarbonate ; now, also, sodium 
 bicarbonate ; used as a source of carbon dioxide and 
 hence entering into the composition of baking powders 
 and used in the preparation of effervescent drinks. 
 
 SAL'FENE. A certain proprietary analgetic and anti- 
 spasmodic. 
 
 SALHYP'NONE. An antiseptic benzoylmethylsalicylie 
 ester. 
 
 SALIC AMAR. Glycerin ether of glycerolsalicylic acid ; 
 a stomachic. 
 
 SALI'CIFRICE. A proprietary antiseptic tooth paste 
 containing salicylic acid and soap. 
 
 SAL'ICIN. Lat., salicinum. Fr., salicine. Ger., S. A 
 glucoside, C6H4(CH20H)0C6Hii05, found in the bark 
 and leaves of different species of willows and poplars, 
 especially Salix helix, Salix pentandra, and Populus 
 tremula. It is used in malarial fevers and in rheuma- 
 tism. 
 
 SALTCOL. 1. Carbolic acid. 2. A solution of methyl 
 alcohol, salicylic acid, and oil of wintergreen in water. 
 
 SALTCON. Phenol. 
 
 SALICOR'NIA, f. From sal, salt, and cornu, a horn. 
 ¥v., salicorne. Ger., Glasschmalz. Saltwort, samphire ; 
 a genus of soda-yielding plants. — S. fruticosa. 1. A 
 Cape-of-Good-Hope species used as an antiscorbutic. 2. 
 Halocnemum fruticosum. — S. herbacea. Fr., salicorne 
 herbacee. Crab grass. Its herb was formerly used in 
 urinary complaints and as an antiscorbutic. 
 
 SALTCYL. Fr., salicyle. Ger., S. The hypothetical 
 oxygenated radicle, C7H5O2, of salicylic and salicylous 
 acids.— S’acetic acid. See Acetosalicylic acid. — 
 S. acetol. See Salacetol.— S. aldehyd(e). Ger., Sali- 
 cylwasserstoff, Salicylhydriir. Orthohydroxybenzalde- 
 hyde, a substance, C6[H, OH, CHO,H,H,H,], obtained 
 from the juice of various plants of the genus Spirsea, 
 from the larvse of Chrysomelon populi, and in other 
 ways, and occurring as an aromatic liquid of spicy and 
 burning taste. By oxidation it is converted into sali- 
 cylic acid. It forms compounds with metallic bases, 
 and has hence been erroneously considered as an acid. 
 It is said to be antiseptic.— S’anilid(e). Fr., s. 1. A 
 crystalline substance, C13H11NO2 = C6H4(OH)CO.NH 
 (CeHs), formed by the action of phosphorus protochlo- 
 ride on a mixture of salicylic acid and aniline heated 
 to 180° C. 2. A term erroneously used for an anilic 
 derivative of salicylic aldehyde, properly salhydranilide. 
 — S. hydrid(e). See S. aldehyde.— S' pla.erxo\ ketone. An 
 antiseptic substance, Ci 3 H 902 = C6H4(OH).CO.C6H4. — 
 S’resorcin ketone. An antiseptic crystalline substance, 
 Ci3Hio 04 = C6H4(OH).CO.C6H3(OH)2, used in opera- 
 tions and internally in typhoid fever. — S’nric acid. 
 Fr., acide salicylurique. Ger., Salicylursdure, Saliglycin- 
 sdure. An acid, C6H4(OH)CO.NH.CH2.COOH, found 
 in the urine after the ingestion of salicylic acid. 
 
 SALIC YLAM'IC ACID. An isomer, C6H4(ONH2)CO.OH, 
 of salicylamide. 
 
Salicylamide 
 
 Salt 
 
 1720 
 
 SALICYL'AMID(E). Fr,, s. Ger., Salicylamid. The 
 compound C 5 H 4 (OH)CO.NH 2 , obtained by the action 
 of alcoholic ammonia on methyl salicylate; acting 
 medicinally like salicylic acid. 
 
 SALI'CYLAS, m. -a'tis. A salicylate. 
 
 SALI'CYLATE. ha,t., salicy las. Ft., s. Ger., Salicylat. 
 A salt of salicylic acid. 
 
 SALICYL'IC. Lat., salicylicus (from salix, the willow). 
 Fr., salicylique. Of, pertaining to, or containing the rad- 
 icle salicyl ; pertaining to or derived from s. acid. — S. 
 acid. See the major list. — S. aldehyd(e). See Salicyl 
 aldehyde.— S. anhydrid(e). See Disalicylic acid. 
 SALICYL'IC ACID. Lat., acidum salicylicum. Fr., acide 
 salicylique. Ger., Salicylsdure. Orthohydroxybenzoic 
 acid; a monobasic aromatic acid, C6(H,H,H,H,OH, 
 COOH), produced by the oxidation of salicylic alde- 
 hyde, and hence of salicin, and occurring as the methyl 
 ether in various essential oils, especially oil of winter- 
 green. Both the acid and its salts (the salicylates) are 
 used as antiseptics and in rheumatism. — S. a. methyl 
 ether. Methyl salicylate, forming over 90 per cent, of 
 oil of wintergreen. 
 
 SALI'CYLID(E). Fr., s. Ger., Salicylid. A salicylic 
 anhydride, C7H4O2. 
 
 SALI'CYLITE. Fr., s. A metallic derivative of salicyl 
 aldehyde. 
 
 S ALI"CYL0 ACET'IC ACID . The compound C 9 H 8 O 5 ; an 
 antiseptic. 
 
 SALI'CYLOL. Fr., s. See Salicyl aldehyde. 
 
 SALT'CYLOSALICYL'IC ACID. See Disalicylic acid. 
 SALI'CYLOUS ACID. Salicyl aldehyde. 
 SALIFEB'RIN(E). Ger., Salifebrin. See SALiCYLani- 
 lide. 
 
 SAL'IFIABLE. From sal, salt, and fieri, to become. 
 Fr., s. Ger., salzbar. Of a base, capable of forming a 
 salt by combining with an acid. 
 
 SALIFICA'TION. Ger., Sal zbildung. The formation of 
 a salt. 
 
 SALIFOR'MIN. Urotropine salicylate. 
 
 SALIGAL'LOL. Disalicylate of pyrogallic acid. 
 SALI'GENIN. Ft., saligenine. Ger.,S. Orthohydroxy- 
 benzyl alcohol, C6[H,H,H,H,0H,CH20H], derived 
 from salicin by the action of animal and vegetable fer- 
 ments. 
 
 SALIM'ETER. See Salinometer. 
 
 SAL'INE. Lat., salinaceus, salinus (from sal, salt). Fr., 
 salin. Ger., salzig. Pertaining to or containing a salt 
 or salts, especially sodium chloride. 
 
 SALINOM'ETER. From salinus, saline, and jaeVpov, a 
 measure. Fr., salinomHre. Ger., Salzmesser. A salt 
 gauge ; a hydrometer for determining the strength of 
 saline solutions. 
 
 SAL ' IPHEN(E). Fr., saliphhie. Ger., Saliphen. A 
 combination of phenetidine and salicylic acid ; used as 
 an antipyretic. 
 
 SALIPYRAZ'OLON, SALIP'YRIN(E). A compound 
 containing 42 ‘3 per cent, of antipyrine and 57 '7 per 
 cent, of salicylic acid. Used in acute and chronic rheu- 
 matism. 
 
 SALIRRHE'TIN. Fr., salirrhetine. Ger., S. An amor- 
 phous yellow resinous powder, ChHuOs, formed hy the 
 action of acids on saligenin, of which it may be re- 
 garded as the anhydride. 
 
 SALITAN'NOL. A condensation product, CuHioOt, of 
 salicylic and gallic acids ; an antiseptic. 
 SALITHY'MOL. A thymol ester of salicylic acid ; used 
 like salol. 
 
 SALI'VA, /. Fr., salive. Ger., Speichel. Spittle, spit; 
 an insipid, transparent, somewhat viscid fluid secreted 
 by the salivary glands, and poured into the cavity of 
 the mouth. It contains water, an amylolytic digestive 
 ferment (ptyaliiD, mucus, and mucous corpuscles, and 
 has a weak alkaline reaction. The s. secreted by the 
 various salivary glands varies in composition, as does 
 
 also s. from difierent animals. In man s. begins the 
 conversion of starch into sugar, hut its chief use 
 seems to he the aiding of deglutition by moistening the 
 food. — Chorda s. S. obtained from the submaxillary 
 gland by irritation of the chorda tympani. — Ganglionic 
 s. Of Thudichum, s. obtained by irritating the sub- 
 maxillary glands. 
 
 SAL'IVAL. See Salivary. 
 
 SAL'IVANT. Lat., salivans. Ger., speicheltreibend. Pro- 
 moting the production of saliva. 
 
 SAL'IVARY. Fsbt., salivaris. Ft., salivaire. GeT.,spei- 
 chelartig. Pertaining to the saliva or to its formation. 
 SAL'IVATE. Lat., salivare. Fr., saliver. Ger., sali- 
 vi{e)ren, speicheln. To affect with salivation. 
 SALIVA'TION. Lat., salivatio. Fr., s. Ger., S., Sali- 
 vi{e)rung. An excessive production and flow of saliva, 
 caused either by certain poisons (especially mercury) or 
 by visceral disease. — Pancreatic s. Of Poliniere, the 
 supposed regurgitation and vomiting of pancreatic fluid. 
 SAL'IVIN. SeePTYALiN. 
 
 SA'LIX, f. Sal'icis. Fr., saule (1st def. ), ecorce de saule 
 (2d def.). Ger., Weide (1st def.), Weidenbaum (1st def.), 
 Weidenrinde (2d def.). 1. The willow ; a genus of trees 
 or shrubs. 2. The bark of S. alba and other species. It 
 is a mild tonic and febrifuge. Its decoction was for- 
 merly employed against various mucous discharges and 
 as an application to sores, abscesses, etc. — S. aegyptiaca. 
 Ger., dgyptische Weide. A species the fragrant male 
 catkins of which are used in the East to prepare a dis- 
 tilled water called kalaf, which is used as a cardiac 
 tonic, diaphoretic, and carminative, especially in low 
 fevers. — S. alba. Fr., saule blanc. Ger., weisse Weide. 
 Common white willow. A distilled water was formerly 
 prepared from the male catkins.— S. amygdalina. Fr., 
 osier pale. Ger., Mandelweide. Almond-leaved willow. 
 The bark has the properties of that of S. alba, and is 
 official in the Ger. Ph. — S. habylonica. Fr., satde de 
 Babylone. Ger., babylonische Weide. Weeping willow. 
 The catkins, leaves, and young branches are considered 
 tonic and anthelminthic. In China they are used in 
 wasting diseases and externally for ulcers. — S. caprea. 
 Fr., saule marseau. Ger., Palmweide. Goat willow. 
 The bark contains salicin and was formerly used as a 
 febrifuge. The catkins (lambs’ tails) are used to pre- 
 pare a scented water. — S. chilensis. Fr., saule du Chili. 
 A Chilean species yielding a sort of manna. The bark 
 is used as a febrifuge. — S. fragilis. Fr., saide fragile. 
 Ger., Bruchweide. Crack willow. One variety, S. rus- 
 selliana, very rich in tannin and salicin, is used in rheu- 
 matism and fevers. — S. helix. Fr., saule helix. Ger., 
 Dammweide. A variety of S. purpurea, rich in salicin, 
 — S. nigra. Fr., saule noir. Ger., schwarze Weide. 
 Black willow. The bark, especially that of the root, 
 is bitter and antiperiodic. It is recommended as an 
 anaphrodisiac and in dysmenorrhoea and painful pelvic 
 affections.— S. pentandra, S. polyandra. Fr., saule a 
 cinq etamines. Ger., funfmdnnige Weide. Bay-leaved 
 willow. The bark yields salicin. — S. purpurea. Fr., 
 saule pourpre. Ger., Purpurweide. Bitter willow. It 
 is rich in salicin, and is probably the bitterest species of 
 the genus. — S. russelliana. See under S. fragilis. — S. 
 viminalis. Fr., saule a longues feuilles. Ger., Band- 
 weide. Common osier. The bark contains salicin, and 
 may be used like that of S. alba. 
 
 SALIZA'TION. Lat., salisatio. Ger., Musk elspr ingen. 
 Muscular jerking. 
 
 SALNIT'RUM, n. See Nitre. 
 
 SAL'OCOLL. Phenocoll salicylate ; an antipyretic and 
 antirrheumatic. 
 
 SAL'OL. 1. A colorless crystalline substance, C 13 H 10 O .3 
 = C6[0H,C00C6H5,H,H,H.H,], or phenyl salicylate, 
 occurring as a microscopic powder or as large trans- 
 parent tablets of little or no taste and smell. It is 
 antipyretic and disinfectant, and is not corrosive when 
 
1721 
 
 Salicylamide 
 
 Salt 
 
 applied externally. It is used in rheumatism, diabetes, 
 cholera, and various catarrhal affections, also as a sur- 
 gical antiseptic. 2. A generic name for the ethers of 
 salicylic acid. 
 
 SALOLPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. The compound CeH4 
 OP(OHm 
 
 ‘^CO.OCeHs’ 
 
 SAL'OPHEN. 
 
 more soluble than salol. 
 
 OH, 
 
 COCH3’ 
 
 Acetylparaamidosalol, CeH4^QQ C 6 H 4 N 
 occurring in white crystalline scales. Taken 
 
 into the system, it splits up into sodium salicylate and 
 acetylparaamidophenol. Recommended in rheumatism. 
 
 SALOQUIN'INiEj. The quinine ester of salicylic acid ; 
 used like quinine. 
 
 SALOSAN'TAL. A mixture of salol and sandalwood oil. 
 
 SALPINGEC'TOMY. From a trumpet, and 
 
 e/<Te>vec»/, to cut out. Excisiou of the oviduct. 
 
 SALPINGEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos {-is). From 
 o-dAniyi, a trumpet, and €ja(|)pa^i?, a stopping. Obstruc- 
 tion of the Eustachian tube. 
 
 SALPIN'GIAN. From ad\niy^, a trumpet. Pertaining 
 to a tube, especially to the Eustachian tube or the ovi- 
 duct. 
 
 SALPINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From aakiriy^, a trumpet. 
 Fr., salpingite. Inflammation of the oviduct or of the 
 Eustachian tube.— S. intramuralis nodosa [Kelirer]. 
 Inflammation of the Falloppian tube characterized by 
 nodules in the interstitial portion [S. M. Brickner]. — 
 S. isthmica nodosa. Inflammation of the Falloppian 
 tube characterized by nodules at the uterine end of the 
 tube. [S. M. Brickner.] 
 
 SALPIN"GOCATHETERIS'MUS, m. Fr., salpmgocaihe- 
 terisme. Catheterism of the Eustachian tube. 
 
 SALPINGOCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From a-d\niy$, a 
 trumpet, and /cvrjo-is, conception. See lubal gesta- 
 tion. 
 
 SALPIN"GOMALLEA'RIS, SALPIN"GOMAL'LEUS, m. 
 
 From adkiriy^, a trumpet, and malleus, a hammer. See 
 Tensor tympani. 
 
 SALPIN"GONA'SAL. Pertaining to the Eustachian 
 tube and the nose. 
 
 SALPIN"GO-OOPHOREC'TOMY. From <Td\iriy^, a trum- 
 pet, diov, an egg, ^op6?, the bearing, and iKTin-veiv, to cut 
 out. Excision of the oviduct and the ovary. 
 SALPIN"GO-OOPHORI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation 
 of the oviduct and ovary. 
 
 SALPIN"GOOVARIOT'OMY. See Salpingo-oophorec- 
 
 TOMY. 
 
 SALPIN"GOPAL'ATAL. From (rdAniyi, a trumpet, and 
 palatum, the palate. Pertaining to the Eustachian tube 
 and the palate. 
 
 SALPIN"GOPHARYN'GEUS, m. Fr., salpingo-pharyn- 
 gien. Ger., RdhrenscMundmuskel. A small muscle aris- 
 ing from the Eustachian tube and descending to blend 
 with the constrictores pharyngis. 
 
 SALPIN"GOSTAPHYLI'NUS, m. From adkmy^, a 
 trumpet, and crTa(t>vk7j, the uvula. The abductor of the 
 Eustachian tube. — S. externus. See S. — S. internus. 
 See Levator palati. 
 
 SALPIN"GOSTENOCHO'RIA, /. From ad^niyi, a trum- 
 pet, oTTevd?, narrow, and a space. Stricture of the 
 Eustachian tube. 
 
 SALPINGOS'TOMY. From crdkniy^, a trumpet, and 
 o-Topa, an aperture. Of Skutsch, the operation of with- 
 drawing the contents of a distended oviduct with a 
 hypodermic syringe to ascertain their freedom from 
 pus, reopening the occluded ostium, allowing the liquid 
 to escape, excising a piece of the wall of the tube, and 
 stitching the mucous and serous membranes together 
 along the margin of the artificial opening, so as to form 
 a fistula. 
 
 SALPINGOT'OMY. From adkiTLy^, a trumpet, and Wp- 
 v^Lv, to cut. Ger., Salpingotomie. Properly, incision of 
 the oviduct ; as commonly used, see Salpingectomy. 
 
 SALPINGYS"TEROCYE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From 
 a-dkniy^, a trumpet, and va-repa, the womb, and Kvrja-ig, 
 conception. See Interstitial gestation. 
 
 SAL'PINX, /. -in'gos (-is). Gr., vdkiTLy^. A tube, par- 
 ticularly the Eustachian tube or the oviduct. 
 SALSAPARIL'LA, /. See Sarsaparilla. 
 
 SAL'SOLA, /. Fr., soude. Ger., Salzkraut. Saltwort; 
 a genus of plants of the Chenopodiacese. — S. indica. A 
 small Indian weed. It yields an impure soda, which is 
 applied to tumors. — S. kali. Fr., soude kali. Ger., ge- 
 meines Salzkraut. Kelpwort. The entire plant was 
 formerly used as a diuretic. The dried plant yields 
 over 25 per cent, of barilla.— S. sativa. A barilla-yield- 
 ing species cultivated in Spain.— S. soda. Fr., soude 
 commune, herbe au verre, salicor. Ger., langbldttriges 
 Salzkraut. The barilla plant ; formerly used as a diu- 
 retic and anthelminthic and in skin diseases. — S. tra- 
 gus. Fr., soude epineuse. Ger., bockiges Salzkraut. A 
 barilla-yielding species ; formerly used as a diuretic ; 
 probably a variety of S. kali. 
 
 SAL'STJS. See Saline. 
 
 SALT. Gr., aX?. Lat., sal. Fr., sel. Ger., Salz. 1. 
 Sodium chloride. 2. In chemistry, a compound pro- 
 duced by the union of a strongly electronegative ele- 
 ment or radicle and a strongly electropositive element 
 or radicle. The latter constitutes the basic constituent, 
 and is either a metal or the oxide or hydrate of a metal. 
 The former is the acid constituent, and is either a non- 
 metallic (oxygenic) element or a metal united with a 
 large amount of oxygen. — Acid s. That one of two or 
 more s’s formed from a dibasic or polybasic acid and a 
 base in which only a portion of the hydrogen of the 
 acid is replaced by the base, so that the s. still has acid 
 properties, i. e., is capable of undergoing replacement 
 by bases. — Alkaline s’s. 1. S’s which are alkaline in 
 reaction. 2. S’s which still possess alkaline properties, 
 i. e., are still capable of neutralizing acids.^Amphid 
 s’s, Amphoterous s’s. Of Berzelius, certain s’s be- 
 lieved to be compounds of two oxides, two sulphides, 
 two selenides, or two tellurides. — Artificial Carlsbad s. 
 See Sal carolinum factitium. — Bakers’ s. Ammonium 
 sesqui carbonate ; so called from bakers using it as a 
 substitute for yeast. — Basic s. A compound of a nor- 
 mal s. with an oxide or hydroxide. — Bay s. 1. See So- 
 dium chloride. 2. The salt evaporated from sea water 
 by solar heat.— Bitter (purging) s. See Magnesium 
 sulphate. — Cheltenham s. A mixture of equal parts of 
 magnesium sulphate, sodium sulphate, and sodium 
 chloride, or some similar mixture. — Common s. See 
 Sodium chloride. — Diuretic s. Potassium acetate. — 
 Double s. Ger., Doppelsalz. A s. in which two bases 
 have replaced the hydrogen of an acid. — Epsom s. See 
 Magnesium sxdphate. — Glauber’s s. Fr., sel de Glauber. 
 Ger., Glaubersalz. Purified normal sodium sulphate. — 
 Marine Epsom s. Magnesium chloride. — Martial sea s. 
 Iron chloride. — Monsel’s s. Iron subsulphate.— Neu- 
 tral s., Normal s. A s. formed by the replacement of 
 all the replaceable hydrogen atoms of an acid by a basic 
 radicle. — Oxys’, Oxygen s. Fr., oxisel, oxysel. Ger., 
 Sauersalz. A s. containing oxygen ; the s. of an oxygen 
 acid.— Rochelle s. Potassium and sodium tartrate. — 
 Rock s. Fr., sel de roche. Ger., Steinsalz. Native crys- 
 tallized sodium chloride occurring in masses ; also, as 
 used in the United States, sodium chloride obtained by 
 the evaporation of sea water when occurring in large 
 crystals. — S. of Seignette. Potassium and soda tar- 
 trate.— S. of wisdom. See Alembroth.— S. solution. 
 A solution of sodium chloride in distilled water. Such 
 a solution, when of a strength of i to | per cent., causes 
 little or no change in animal tissues with which it 
 comes in contact, and is hence called indifferent ( or nor- 
 mal, or physiological) s. solution, and is used in physio- 
 logical experiments and microscopy whenever it is de- 
 sired to keep the tissues as nearly normal as possible ; 
 
Saltatio 
 
 Sanious 
 
 1722 
 
 also, injected subcutaneously, as a restorative remedy. — 
 Sea s. Fr., sel de mer. Ger., Seesalz. Sodium chloride, 
 more or less pure, obtained by evaporation of sea water. 
 — Sedlitz s. Magnesium sulphate. — Smelling s. Any 
 pungent volatile s., particularly ammonium carbonate, 
 used by inhalation as a respiratory and cardiac stimu- 
 lant. — Spirit of s. Lat., spiritus salis. An old name for 
 hydrochloric acid. — Table s. See Sodium chloride . — 
 Volatile s. Ammonium sesquicarbonate. 
 
 SALTA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From saltare, to dance. See 
 Dance. — S. Sancti Viti. See Chorea. 
 
 SALTATOR'IC. Pertaining to dancing, or to a jumping 
 or jerking motion. 
 
 SAL'TATORY. Lat., saltatorius. Progressing by leaps. 
 
 SALTPE'TRE. Lat., sal petrse (salt of rock [so called 
 because it occurs as an efflorescence on the surface of 
 rocks in lime caves and elsewhere] ), salpetra, sal petro- 
 sum. Fr., salpetre. Ger., Salpeter. Crude potassium 
 nitrate. 
 
 SAL'TTJS, m. Sal'tus. From salire, to leap. 1. A leap- 
 ing or jerking motion. 2. The vulva. — Per saltum. 
 In jets. 
 
 SAL'UBRIN(E). A Swedish antiseptic, astringent, and 
 hgemostatic compound of acetic acid, acetic ether, alco- 
 hol, and water. 
 
 SAL^UBROL. A product of the action of bromine on a 
 compound of methylene and antipyrine ; a substitute 
 for iodoform. 
 
 SAL'XJFER. From salus, health, and ferre, to bring. A 
 trade name for sodium silicoliuoride. 
 
 SAL'TJMIN(E). Aluminum and ammonium salicylate. 
 
 SALVADO'RA, /. From Salvador, a Spanish botanist. 
 Fr., salvadore. Ger., Salvadore. The typical genus of 
 an order of gamopetalous dicotyledonous plants. — S. 
 oleoides. The toothbrush tree of India. Its proper- 
 ties are similar to those of S. persica. — S. persica, S. 
 wightiana. Fr., salvadore de Perse. Ger., persische 
 Salvadore. The adai of Abyssinia, ,j/iaZa of India. The 
 tonic and stimulant bark of the trunk is used in low 
 fevers, amenorrhoea, etc., the acrid root bark as a 
 vesicatory, the purgative leaves as an anthelminthic, 
 and the branches for cleansing the teeth. In India the 
 berries are considered aphrodisiac. It is by some authors 
 identified with the mustard tree of the New Testament. 
 
 SALVATEL'LA, /. From salvare, to save. See Vena 
 cephalica pollicis. 
 
 SAL'VIA, /. Ft., sauge. Ger., Salbei. 1. Sage; a genus 
 of labiate herbaceous or shrubby plants. 2. Sage leaves ; 
 the leaves of S. officinalis ; formerly used as a stimulant 
 in excessive secretions, flatulence, asthenic inflamma- 
 tions of the mouth and throat, etc. The infusion has 
 been used to check profuse sweating. — S. .ffilthiopis. 
 Fr., sauge d’Ethiopie. Ger., Mohrenkraut. Ethiopian 
 sage, identified with the sethiopis of the ancients. The 
 leaves and the flowering tops are stimulant and stom- 
 achic. — S. aurea. Ger., goldfarhige Salbei. A Cape of 
 Good Hope species. The leaves are used especially as a 
 vulnerary.— S. axillaris. A plant resembling thyme, 
 reputed to have the properties of hyssop. — S. columba- 
 ria. The cilia plant of California. The seeds are used 
 to make a demulcent drink. — S. glutinosa. Fr., sauge 
 gluante. Ger., Tdebrige Salbei. Jupiter’s distaff. It is 
 used like S. sclarea. — S. grandifiora. A Mexican spe- 
 cies used as a condiment and stimulant. — S. hispanica, 
 S. Hispanorum. Spanish sage ; said to grow also in 
 Mexico, and to yield chia seed.— S. horminum. Fr., 
 sauge ormin. Ger., schopfige Salbei. Red-topped sage of 
 southern Europe, the op/xivov of Dioscorides ; used like 
 S. sclarea . — S. hortensis. S. officinalis . — S. integrifo- 
 lia. A Peruvian shrub, used in pleurisy.— S. lanata. 
 An East Indian sage. The leaves are used as a vulner- 
 ary, the roots in coughs, and the seeds as an emetic and 
 antidysenteric. The seeds are also used in haemor- 
 rhoids and colic and as an application to boils. — S. lan- 
 
 ceolata. A North American species, said to be a tonic. 
 Its infusion is said to be diaphoretic when hot and an 
 energetic diuretic wfflen cold. — S. leonuroides. A Pe- 
 ruvian shrub, used as an antodontalgic and nervine. — 
 S. lyrata. Lyre-leaved sage. The juice is used in 
 warts and cancerous ulcerations. — S. officinalis. Fr., 
 sauge officinale. Ger., gebr'duchliche Salbei. Garden 
 sage. The leaves are still, and the flowers and fruits 
 were formerly, official. — S. plebeia. A Chinese and 
 East Indian sage. The seeds are used in gonorrhoea 
 and menorrhagia and as a substitute for mustard. — S. 
 pomifera. Fr., saxige pommifere. A shrub similar to S. 
 officinalis. It produces gallae esculentx. — S. pratensis. 
 Fr., sauge des pres. Ger., Wiesensalbei. Meadow sage. 
 The herb was formerly used like that of S. sclarea. It 
 is used in brewing to increase the intoxicating power of 
 beer. — S. procumbens. A species found in Peru ; used 
 in constipation.— S. sclarea. Fr., sauge sclaree. Ger., 
 Muskatellerlcraut. The clary (or clarry) of southern 
 Europe and the Orient ; formerly used as a stimulant 
 and antispasmodic.— S. tingitana. Ger., stinhende Sal- 
 bei. An African undershrub. The flowering tops are 
 used externally as stimulant and internally as a car- 
 minative. — S. verbenacea. Fr., sauge verveine. Ger., 
 orientalische Salbei. Vervain sage ; a southern European 
 species of milder medicinal properties than those of S. 
 horminum. The mucilaginous seeds are used to remove 
 foreign substances from the eye and were formerly em- 
 ployed in ophthalmia. 
 
 SAL'VIOL. A principle, CioHieO, contained in oil of 
 sage. 
 
 SAMADE^RA, /. Fr., samadhe. A genus of plants of 
 the Simarubese. — S. bark. Niepa (or karinghota) bark ; 
 the intensely bitter inner bark of S. indica, used as a 
 febrifuge. It contains a principle probably identical 
 with quassin. — S. indica. A Ceylon and Malay Archi- 
 pelago species. The wood is used as a tonic ; the bruised 
 leaves are applied in erysipelas ; and the kernels of the 
 fruit yield an oil employed in rheumatism. 
 
 SAMA'RITJM, n. An element of the same group as 
 yttrium, lanthanum, and didymium. Symbol, Sm ; 
 atomic weight, 150. 
 
 SAMBU'CIN(Eh A fluid extract of the bark oi Sambu- 
 cus nigra. 
 
 SAMBU'CUS, /. Fr., sureau [Fr. Cod.], jleurs de sureau 
 (2d def.). Ger., Hollunder, Hollunderbliithen (2d def. ). 
 1. A genus of plants of the Caprifoliacex. 2. Elder 
 flowers. 3. Elder berries. — S. canadensis. Fr., sureau 
 du Canada. Ger., canadischer Hollunder. American 
 elder ; closely related to S. nigra and similarly used. — 
 S. ebulus. Fr.,hieble [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Feldhollunder. 
 Blood hilder, the of Dioscorides. The emetic 
 
 root and inner bark, the diuretic and purgative leaves 
 and flowers, and the sudorific and diuretic berries, were 
 formerly official. From the berries, which are still 
 official, a diuretic and sudorific extract is prepared. 
 The leaves have been much used in veterinary medi- 
 cine. — S. glauca. Californian elder, having medicinal 
 properties like those of S. canadensis. — S. loureiriana. 
 An imperfectly known Chinese tree. The berries are 
 calefacient, aperient, sudorific, and diuretic. — S. mexi- 
 cana. An arboraceous Mexican species. The emetic 
 and purgative leaves are used in intermittent fever and 
 externally in the pains of syphilis. The root is an en- 
 ergetic purgative. — S. nigra. Fr., sureau noir. Ger., 
 schwarzer Hollunder. Common elder, the aKT-n of the 
 ancients, the “stinking elder” of Shakespeare. The 
 flowers contain a volatile oil, and are used to prepare 
 unguentum sambtici and aqua sambuci. The berries are 
 aperient and diaphoretic ; their inspissated juice has 
 been used as a laxative and in rheumatism and syphi- 
 lis. The cathartic leaves and inner bark are consid- 
 ered repugnant to insects. The latter has been used in 
 dropsy and epilepsy. The juice of the root and the leaf 
 
1723 
 
 buds are violent cathartics. — S. peruviana. A tree grow- 
 ing in the Peruvian Andes. The bark, leaves, and ber- 
 ries are purgative. — S. raoemosa. Fr., sureau d grappes. 
 Ger., Traubenhollunder. Scarlet-berried elder, having 
 the properties of 8. nigra. The juice of the berries is 
 considered sudorific. — S. vulgaris. 8. nigra. 
 
 SAM'OLUS, m. A genus of plants of the Primulacese . — 
 S. aquaticus, S. Valerandi. Fr., mouron d’eau. Ger., 
 Valerands Pungen. Common brookweed. It has the 
 vulnerary, aperient, and antiscorbutic properties of 
 Veronica beccabunga. 
 
 SAMPSU'CHUM, n., SAMPSTI'CHUS, m. Gr., <rd^^j;vxoy, 
 <rdfxi)/vxo?, crd/j.ipovxoy. See ORIGANUM majorana. 
 
 BANKABLE. Lat., sanabilis. Curable. 
 
 SANA'TIO, f. -o'nis. See Sanation.— S. per primam 
 intentionem. See First intention. — S. per secundam 
 intentionem. See 8econd intention. 
 
 SANA'TION. Lat., sanatio. The process of healing. 
 
 SAN'ATIVE. Lat., sanativus. See Curative. 
 
 SAN'ATOGEN. A certain dietetic preparation made 
 from casein. 
 
 SAN'ATOL. See Creolin. 
 
 SAN'ATOLYN. A disinfectant mixture of carbolic acid, 
 sulphuric acid, and a little ferrous sulphate. 
 
 SANATO'RIUM, n. A hospital, especially a private 
 hospital. Cf. Sanitarium. 
 
 SAN'ATORY. Lat., sanatorius. See Curative. 
 
 SAND. A.-s., s. Gr., ypdfjLixo^. Lat., arena. Fr., sable. 
 Ger., /S. Rock substance pulverized or reduced to 
 small grains.— Brain s. See Acervulus.— S. crack. 
 A fissure in any part of a horse’s foot, beginning at the 
 coronet and generally found in the inner quarters of 
 the fore foot and the toes of the hind foot. 
 
 SAN'DAL. Sandalwood ; red sauuders. 
 
 SAN'DALUM, n. See Santalum. 
 
 SAN'DALWOOD. Fr., bois de santel. Ger., 8antelholz. 
 As commonly used, lignum santali ; also the wood of 
 other species of 8antalum, red saunders, and (in Russia) 
 the wood of Rhamnus dalmricus. 
 
 SAN'DARAC. Lat., sandaraca [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. 
 Fr., sandaraque. Ger., 8andarak. The dried resinous 
 secretion of Callitris quadrivalvis. It is said to consist 
 of three distinct resins, one of which, forming the 
 largest proportion, is entirely soluble in alcohol, an- 
 other is less soluble, while the third is soluble only in 
 hot alcohol. It was formerly used internally, and 
 formed a part of various plasters and ointments, but is 
 chiefly used now as an incense and in varnish. 
 
 SANDA'RAC A, /. Gr., <xavSapdKr). 1. Arsenic disulphide. 
 2. See Sandarac. — Resina s., S. Arabum. See San- 
 
 *DARAC. 
 
 SAN'DERS, SAN'DERS WOOD. See Sandalwood. 
 
 SAN'DIX, /. 8an'dicis, -i'cis. Gr., a-dySt$. Red lead 
 oxide. 
 
 SANDOR'ICUM, n. Fr., hantol. Ger., 8andoribaum. 
 Sandal tree ; a genus of the Meliaeese.—S. indicum. 
 Fr., hantol des Indes. Ger., indischer 8andoribaum, Han- 
 tol. The sandoor of the East Indies and the Molucca 
 and Philippine Islands, false (or wild) mangosteen. 
 The root is used as a carminative and in leucorrhoea. 
 The leaves are used as a vulnerary and in dysentery. 
 
 SAN'DYX, /. 8an'dycos {-is). See Sandix. 
 
 SANG-SHIH-SEE. The dried fruits of Gardenia florida ; 
 used in China and Japan as an emetic, stimulant, and 
 diuretic. 
 
 SANGUIDUC'TDS, m. From sanguis, blood, and d^icere, 
 to lead. Fr., sanguiduct. A venous sinus. — S. durae 
 matris. See Cranial sinuses. 
 
 SANGTJIF ' ICANT. Ger., bluterzeugend. Aiding in 
 sanguification. 
 
 SANGUIFICA'TION. Lat., sanguificatio. Fr., s. 1. 
 See H.EMATOGENESIS. 2. The formation of blood by 
 the additions received from the alimentary canal and 
 the lungs. 
 
 Saltatio 
 Sanious 
 
 SAN'GUINAL. Defibrinated blood evaporated to a 
 pilular consistence. 
 
 SANGUINA'RIA, /. From blood. Yr., sangui- 
 
 naire. Ger., Blutkfaut (1st def. ), Blutwurzel (2d def.j. 
 
 1. A genus of plants of the Papaveracese. 2. Blood- 
 root ; the rhizome of 8. canadensis. In small doses it is 
 an expectorant, in somewhat larger doses an emetic, 
 and in overdoses a narcotic poison, acting like digitalis. 
 Except as a stimulant expectorant in advanced or 
 chronic bronchitis, it is now rarely used. — Acetum 
 sanguinariae [U. S. Ph.]. A preparation made by 
 moistening bloodroot in powder with purified vinegar, 
 and treating in a percolator with more of the vinegar. 
 — Extractum sanguinariae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 extrait liquide de sanguinaire. Ger., fliissiges Blutwurz- 
 extrakt. Fluid extract of blood root. — S. acaulis, S. 
 canadensis. Fr., sanguinaire de Cayiada. Ger., cana- 
 disches Blutkraut. Indian paint ; a North American 
 herb. The seeds are said to be as narcotic as those of 
 Datura stramonium. — Semen sanguinariae. The seeds 
 of 8. canadensis. — Tinctura sanguinariae [U. S. Ph.]. 
 A tincture of 8. canadensis. 
 
 SANGUIN'ARIN(E). Fr., s. Ger., 8anguinarin. See 
 Chelerythrine. 
 
 SAN'GUINE. Lat., sanguineus (from sangtds, blood). 
 Fr., sanguin. Ger., sanguinisch. 1. Blood -red. 2. 
 Characterized by abundance and active circulation of 
 the blood. 3. Lively, cheerful, hopeful (said of tem- 
 perament). 
 
 SANGUIN"EOBILTOUS. From sanguis, blood, and bilis, 
 bile. Of temperament, alternating between sanguine 
 and bilious. 
 
 SANGTJIN'EOTJS. Yia.t., sanguineyis. Fr., sanguin. Ger., 
 sanguinisch. 1. Pertaining to or of the nature of 
 blood ; consisting of or abounding in blood. 2. Blood- 
 red. 
 
 SANGTJI'NO. A proprietary preparation said to contain 
 the essential constituents of blood ; used in anaemia. 
 
 SANGUIN'OLENT. Fad., sanguinolentus. Fr., s. Ger., 
 blutig. Of the color of blood, bloody. 
 
 SAN'GTJIS, m. 8an'guinis. See Blood.— Sanguinis 
 fluor. See Hemoptysis.— Sanguinis fluor vesicae. 
 See Cystorrhagia.— S. arteriosus. See Arterial 
 BLOOD.— S. draconis. Dragon’s blood.— S. mensium. 
 See Menstrual blood. — S. venosus. See Venous blood. 
 
 SANGTJISOR'BA, /. From sanguis, blood, and sorbere, 
 to absorb. Fr., sanguisorbe. Ger., Blutstropfen. 1. 
 Saxifrage ; a genus of rosaceous herbs. The species 
 were formerly used in the treatment of haemorrhage. 
 
 2. Poterium s.—S. canadensis. Canada burnet. The 
 root is bitterish and emetic, and the fruits are said to 
 be narcotic. — S. minor. Potermm s.—S. officinalis. 
 Ger., gememer Wiesenknopf. Great burnet. The astrin- 
 gent root was formerly official. 
 
 SANGUISU'GA, /. See Hirudo and Aulostoma gido. 
 
 SANIC'ULA,/. From saims, healthy. Fr., sanicle. Ger., 
 8anikel. 1. A genus of plants of the 8anicidese. 2. Of Mat- 
 thaeus, the Primula auricula . — S. europaea. Fr., sanicle 
 d' Europe. Ger., europdische 8anikel. Common sanicle ; 
 a somewhat astringent species. The root and herb were 
 formerly famous as vulneraries, especially the herb, 
 which is still used in species pectorales to heal internal 
 ulcers, to promote absorption of extravasated blood, etc. 
 — S. marilandica. A species growing in the United 
 States and Canada. The fibrous root, black snakeroot, 
 has been used in intermittent fever and chorea. Its 
 fibres are used as a seton by veterinarians. 
 
 SANIDO^DES. Gr., crai'tfiwSTj? (from cravd, a plank, and 
 eI8o?, resemblance). Flat-chested. 
 
 SA'NIES, /. -e'i. Fr., sanie. Ger., Jauche. A puru- 
 
 lent, serous, or sanguinolent discharge, having a foetid 
 odor, from a wound or ulcer. 
 
 SA'NIOUS. Lat., sawios?ts. Fr. , sanieux. Ger., jauchig. 
 Pertaining to or of the nature of sanies. 
 
1724 
 
 Sanitarian 
 Sarcepiplomphalus 
 
 SANITA'RIAN. One who studies or practises sanitation. 
 SANITA'RITJM, n. An institution for the preservation 
 and restoration of health largely by means of the salu- 
 brious nature of the locality. 
 
 SAN'ITARY. Fr., sanitaire. Ger., sanitdr. Pertain- 
 ing to or designed to secure health. 
 
 SAN'ITAS,/. -a'tis. From sanas, sound. GeT.,Sanitdt 
 (1st def.). 1. Health. 2. A proprietary antiseptic 
 solution containing hydrogen peroxide, camphor, and 
 camphoric acid. 
 
 SANITA'TION. Fr., assainissement. Ger., Gesundheits- 
 pjlege. The enforcement of hygienic measures. 
 
 SA'NO. A proprietary dietetic preparation of barley. 
 SAN'OFORM. Diiodosalicylic methyl ester prepared by 
 the action of iodine on oil of wintergreen ; a substitute 
 for iodoform. 
 
 SAN'OSE. A proprietary dietetic preparation of albu- 
 min. 
 
 SANSEVIE'RIA, /. From Sanseviero, a learned Neapol- 
 itan. Fr., s., sanseviere. Ger., Sanseviere. A genus of 
 plants of the Hxmodoracese. — S. fruticosa. Ger., strmich- 
 ige Sanseviere. A species found in the Molucca Islands 
 and Java. The leaves are used externally in paralysis, 
 and the root is employed in gonorrhoea. — S. lanuginosa. 
 Ger., wollige Sanseviere. A Malabar species. All parts 
 of the plant, especially the leaves, are used in ophthal- 
 mia, and the root also as a salve in arthritis. — S. zey- 
 lanica. East Indian bowstring hemp. In India the 
 root is used in chronic cough and wasting diseases, and 
 the juice of the tender shoots is given to young chil- 
 dren to clear their throats of mucus. 
 
 SAN'TAL. Fr., s. See Santalum.— O il of s. Lat., 
 setherole^mi santali, oleum santali [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., h^dle volatile de s. citrin [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Santeldl. 
 Sandalwood oil. It is used like copaiba in gonorrhoea. 
 SANTALTC ACID. See Santalin (2d def.). 
 SAN'TALIN. Fr., santaline. Ger., S., Sandelrot{h). 1. 
 A resinous substance, CisHuOs, forming the coloring 
 principle of red sandalwood. 2. A red substance, Ci 4 
 H 12 O 4 , obtained from Pterocarpns santalinus. 
 
 SAN'TAL TIM, n. Fr., santal. Ger., Santelhaum. The 
 sandalworts, an order of the Achlamydosporex, some- 
 times parasitic on trees or roots. — Lignum santali (albi, 
 seu ambrati, seu citrini). Fr., santal citrin [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., weisses (oder gelhes) Santelholz. Sandalwood, the 
 fragrant wood of S. album. In India it is used as a dia- 
 phoretic, and, ground up with water to a paste, as a 
 cooling application. It yields oil of santal. — S. album. 
 Fr., santal hlanc. Ger., weisser Santelhaum. East In- 
 dian sandalwood tree. Its fragrant heart wood con- 
 stitutes in part the sandalwood of commerce. — S. frey- 
 cinetianum. Fr., santal de Freycinet. A HaAvaiian 
 species. The wood is a source of oil of santal. — S. myr- 
 tifolium. Myrtle-leaved sandalw'ood ; a species (per- 
 haps a variety of S. album) yielding an inodorous wood 
 known as white sandalwood. — S. pyrularium. A 
 Hawaiian species. It yields a part of the sandalwood 
 of commerce. — S. Yasi. Fr., santal yasi. A Fijian 
 species. Its wood yields oil of sandalwood. 
 SANTOLI'NA, /. From sanctus, holy, and linum, flax. 
 Fr., santoline. Ger., Santoline. Lavender cotton. — S. 
 chamgecyparissus, S. cupressiformis, S. dentata. Fr., 
 santoline femelle [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., cypressenartige Santo- 
 line. Common lavender cotton, an odoriferous insecti- 
 cidal plant ; used as a stimulant and antispasmodic and 
 especially as an anthelminthic. — S. fragrantissima. 
 A very stimulant species growing in Egypt and the 
 Levant. The dried herb, sold at Cairo under the name 
 of babuny or zeysum, is used as an anthelminthic, and 
 its juice in ophthalmia. The decoction of the leaves is 
 employed in catarrhal affections. — S. rosmarinifolia. 
 Ger., rosmarinbldttrige Santoline. Rosemary-lea\"ed lav- 
 ender cotton. It has the properties of S. chanuecyparis- 
 sus, and in Spain is used in various skin complaints, 
 
 SANTON'ICA [U. S. Ph.], f. Gr., cravroviKov. Fr., 
 semen-contra, semencine, harbotine [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Wurmsameyi. Wormseed ; the minute unopened flower 
 heads of Artemisia cina, Artemisia contra, Artemisia 
 vahliana, Artemisia maritima [Ger. Ph.] (var. stechman- 
 niana [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]), and of various other spe- 
 cies of Artemisia. It is used, chiefly in the form of its 
 peculiar principle (santonin), as an anthelminthic. 
 
 SANTON'IC ACID. Fr., acide santonique. Ger., San- 
 tonsdure. An acid, C 15 H 20 O 4 , obtained by the action of 
 alkalies on santonin. 
 
 SANTON'ICUM, n. See Santonica. 
 
 SAN'TONIN. Lat., santoninum [U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., santonine [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., S. A substance, C 15 
 HisOs, obtained from wormseed. It is anthelminthic, 
 and is used in retention of urine and in amenorrhoea 
 not associated with chlorosis. — Calcium s. A tasteless 
 powder, CisHisOs, CaHO, used as a vermifuge. 
 
 SANTONI'NA, /. See Santonin. 
 
 SANTONIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide santoninique. Ger., 
 Santoninsdure. An acid, C 15 H 20 O 4 , isomeric with san- 
 tonic acid, of which santonin is the anhydride. 
 
 SANTONINOX'IME. Fr., santoninoxyme. A substance, 
 C 15 H 18 O 2 .NOH, recommended as a substitute for san- 
 tonin. 
 
 SANTONI'NUM, n. See Santonin. 
 
 SA'PA. See Rob. 
 
 SAPHE'NA, /. From o-a<f)ijv^5, manifest. See Internal 
 saphenous vein. — S. parva. See External saphenous vein. 
 
 SAPHE'NOUS. Pertaining to two prominent veins of 
 the leg known as saphense or to the region or parts ad- 
 joining them. 
 
 SAPIN'DUS, m. From sapo indicus, Indian soap. Fr., 
 savonnier. Ger., Seifenbaum. The typical genus of 
 plants of the Sapindaceae. — S. emarginatus. The soap- 
 nut tree of India. The capsules, whicn contain sapo- 
 nin, are used as an expectorant in asthma. The seeds 
 yield a semisolid medicinal oil ; pounded with water 
 and introduced into the mouth, they are said to cut 
 short the paroxysm of epilepsy. — S. laurifolius. An 
 East Indian tree. The saponaceous berries are used in 
 flatulent colic and abdominal pains, the fragrant leaves 
 in baths for painful joints, and the root in gout, rheu- 
 matism, and paralysis. — S. saponaria. Fr., arbre aux 
 savons. Ger., gemeiner Seifenbaum. The soap berry 
 tree of the West Indies and tropical America. The 
 fruits (Ger., Seifenbeeren) are somewhat acrid and 
 astringent, and contain a saponaceous tonic pulp which 
 is used in intermittent fevers, mucous discharges, etc. 
 The root and bark are also regarded as tonic ; the latter 
 is used in urinary troubles, gonorrhoea, leucorrhcea, * 
 etc. — S. senegalensis. A Senegal species. The seeds 
 are poisonous. 
 
 SA'PITJM, n. Fr., s. A genus of the Crotonex. — S. au- 
 cuparium. Fr., s. des oiseleurs. 1. A species found in 
 Surinam and the West Indies. The acrid juice con- 
 tains a sort of caoutchouc which is used as a vesicant. 
 2. S. hippomane.—S. hippomane. A West Indian spe- 
 cies. The poisonous juice and an extract from the 
 leaA^es are used as a caustic. — S. indicum. An East In- 
 dian tree having a caustic, poisonous juice. The leaves 
 are used as a caustic. The fi-uits are eaten, but their 
 seeds are poisonous. — S. laurifolium. West Indian 
 gum tree. The juice is caustic. 
 
 SA'PO, m. -o'nis. 1. Soap. 2. Castile soap made from 
 olive oil by the action of caustic soda. — Emplastrum 
 saponis (camphoratum). Fr. , empldtre de savon. Ger., 
 Seifenceratpflaster. A preparation consisting of 10 parts 
 of soap incorporated in 90 [U. S. Ph.] of lead plaster by 
 the aid of water [U. S. Ph.] ; or of 6 parts of animal 
 soap, 36 of lead plaster, and 1 part of resin melted 
 together [Br. Ph.]. — Emplastrum saponis fuscum [Br. 
 Pin]. Fr., empldtre de savon saturne. Ger., Seifencerat- 
 pflaster. Soap cerate plaster ; made by boiling 15 oz. 
 
1725 
 
 (av.) of lead oxide in a gallon of vinegar, adding 10 oz. 
 of animal soap, boiling, and adding 12i oz. of yellow 
 wax melted with a pint of olive oil.— Linimentum cum 
 sapone, Linimentum saponis. Fr., liniment savonneux. 
 Ger., Campherseifenliniment. Soap liniment; made by 
 dissolving 10 parts of soap in 14 of water, adding a solu- 
 tion of 5 parts of camphor and 1 part of oil of rosemary 
 in 70 parts of alcohol, filtering the mixture, and adding 
 water to bring the whole up to 100 parts [U. S. Ph.]. 
 The Br. preparation is made by macerating in a mix- 
 ture of 80 fl. oz. of rectified spirit and 20 of distilled 
 water 10 oz. (av.) of soap, 5 oz. of camphor, and 15 
 fluid drachms of oil of rosemary. — S. animalis. Fr., sa- 
 von animal. A soda soap made with tallow. — S. domes- 
 ticus. 1. See 8. animalis. 2. A marbled soap resem- 
 bling Castile soap in constituents. — S. durus. See 8. 
 (2d def.). — S. kalicus, S. kalinus. Ger., Kaliseife, 
 Seifenleim. 1. Potash soap ; soft soap. 2. See 8. viri- 
 dis. — S. kalinus venalis [Ger. Ph.]. See S. viridis. — 
 S. medioatus [Ger. Ph.], S. medicinalis. See 8. (2d 
 def.). — S. mollis. 1. Soft soap. 2. See 8. viridis. — S. 
 niger. See 8. viridis. — S. oleaceus [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. 
 See 8. (2d def.). — S. viridis. Fr., savon vert. Ger., 
 Kaliseife. Green soap ; a greenish, oily, gelatinous 
 soap made by the action of caustic potash on a fixed 
 oil. It is soluble in water and in alcohol. — S. vulgaris. 
 See 8. animalis. — Tinctura saponis viridis [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Tincture of green soap ; containing 65 parts of green 
 soap, 2 of oil of lavender, and 33 of alcohol [U. S. Ph.] ; 
 or consisting of a soap made of 6 parts of olive oil, 7 of 
 caustic potash solution, and 7i of alcohol, mixed with 
 17i of water and 22i of alcohol, plus the amount neces- 
 sary to replace what has evaporated in the making of 
 the soap [Ger. Ph.]. 
 
 SAFOCAE^BOL. A German proprietary mixture of 
 crude carbolic acid and soft soap. 
 
 SAPODEE'MIN. An antiseptic soap containing mer- 
 cury albuminate. 
 
 SAPO'GENIN. Fr. , sapogenine. Ger., 5. A decomposi- 
 tion product, C 14 H 22 O 2 , of saponin. 
 
 SAPOLAN'OLIN. An ointment basis consisting of soft 
 soap and lanolin. 
 
 SAPOLEN'TTJM. A certain potash soap containing an 
 excess of fat. 
 
 SAPONA'CEOTJS. Lat., saponaceus (from sapo, soap). 
 Fr., saponace. Ger., seifenartig. 1. Soapy. 2. Be- 
 longing to the 8aponacex, an order of plants. 
 
 SAP'ONAL. A detergent containing soap, sodium car- 
 bonate, sodium chloride, etc. 
 
 SAPONA'RIA, /. From sapo, soap. Fr., saponaire. 
 Ger., 8eifenkraut. Soap wort; a genus of caryophyl- 
 laceous herbs.— S. ocymoides. Rock soapwort, the to»ci- 
 /oioeifie? of Dioscorides. The seeds were formerly used 
 in snakebites. — S. officinalis. Fr., saponaire officinale. 
 Ger., gemeines 8eifenkraut. Common soapwort. The 
 root and herb are both used, but the root is much the 
 more active. Soaproot contains over 30 per cent, of sa- 
 ponin, to which its demulcent and depurative proper- 
 ties are due. It is used as an alterative in syphilis, 
 scrofula, and skin complaints, and its inspissated juice 
 has been used in gonorrhoea. — S. vaccaria. Ger., Kuh- 
 seifenJcraut. Cowherb soapwort ; said to have the prop- 
 erties of 8. officinalis. 
 
 SA.P0N'IC ACID. See Sapogenin. 
 
 SAPONIFICA'TION. Lat., saponificatio. Fr., s. Ger., 
 Verseifung. The act or process of converting into soap ; 
 the decomposition of fats into fatty acids and glycerin 
 by the action of alkalies.— Fermentative s. S. caused 
 by the action of an animal ferment. 
 
 SAPON'IMENT. See Saponimentum. 
 
 SAPONIMEN'TTJM, n. From sapo, soap. A general 
 term for opodeldoc and similar substances ('compounds 
 of stearin soap, olein soap, alcohol, and various medica- 
 ments). 
 
 Ganitarian 
 Sarcepiplomphalus 
 
 SAP'ONIN. Lat., saponinum. Fr., saponine. Ger., 8. 
 A glucoside, C32H54O18, contained in 8aponaria officinalis 
 and various other plants. 
 
 SAPORRHE'TIN. See Sapogenin. 
 
 SAPOTOXTN. A poisonous glucoside, probably CnHso 
 Oio, contained in the bark of Quillaia saponaria. It de- 
 stroys the red corpuscles of the blood, and also nerves 
 and muscles when brought into direct contact with 
 them, and violently inflames the mucous membrane of 
 the stomach and intestines. 
 
 SAP'PAN. See C^salpinia s. 
 
 SAP'PANIN. Fr., sappanine. A substance, C 12 H 10 O 4 -|- 
 2 H 2 O, obtained by fusing commercial extract of sappan 
 wood with caustic soda. 
 
 SAP'PHISM. From Sappho. 1. Friction or suc- 
 
 tion of the clitoris. 2. See Tribadism. 
 
 SAPE.£^MIA, /. From o-aTrpds, putrid, and alpa, blood. 
 Infection of the blood by putrefactive products. 
 
 SAP'RIN(E). Fr., s. Ger., 8aprin. A non-poison ous 
 alkaloid, C5H14N2, found in corpses. 
 
 SAFEOGEN^IC. From aanpoi, putrid, and yewav, to be- 
 get. Fr., saprogene. Ger., saprogen. Causing putre- 
 faction. 
 
 SAP^EOL. From <Tanp6^, putrid. A dark-brown oily 
 compound containing phenol, creosol, and other coal- 
 tar products ; used as a disinfectant. 
 
 SAP"E0P0EPHYE0TY'PHUS, m. From a-anpoi, putrid, 
 nop4>vpa, purple, and tC<#)os, smoke. Fr., s. Putrid ty- 
 phus. 
 
 SAF^EOFHYTE. From <ranp6^, putrid, and (f>vT6v, a 
 plant. Fr., s. Ger., 8aprophyt. A plant that derives 
 its sustenance from decomposing organic substances. — 
 Facultative s’s. Bacteria which may develop either as 
 parasites or as s’s. 
 
 SAPEOPHYTTC. Of animals or plants, obtaining their 
 nutrition from dead organisms. 
 
 SAPEOP'YEA, /. From aanpoi, putrid, and nvp, fire. 
 Fr., sapropyre. Ger., Faulfieber. Fever due to putrid 
 infection. 
 
 SAPEOS'MA, n. -os'matos (-is). From a-anpoi, putrid. 
 A genus of rubiaceous foetid shrubs of tropical Asia. — S. 
 arboreum. Ger., 8tinkhaum. A Java species. The 
 wood, lignum foetidum, has an odor resembling that of 
 human faeces, and has probably the properties of cas- 
 toreum and valerian. In Java it is much used as an 
 antispasmodic and anthysteric. 
 
 SAPEOS'TOMUS. From aan-po?, putrid, and arotta, the 
 mouth. Having a foul breath. 
 
 SAPEOTY'PHUS, m. From craTrpo?, putrid, and 
 stupor. Fr., s. Ger., Faulfiebertyphus. Putrid typhoid 
 fever. 
 
 SA^EACA, /. A genus of the Leguminosx. — S. indica. 
 The asolc of the East Indies. The bark is used against 
 haemorrhoids and dysmenorrhcea, and the leaves are 
 employed as an alterative and in colic. 
 
 SA'EACHA, f. Fr., saraquier. A genus of solanaceous 
 herbs. — S. biflora, S. contorta, S. dentata (S. jalto- 
 mata), S. procumbens, S. punctata. Peruvian species. 
 The leaves are used as emollient and anodyne applica- 
 tions. The leaves of the third species, the jaltomate of 
 the Mex. Ph., are said to be tonic as well, and its fruit 
 is edible. 
 
 SA'EAPUS, m. Gr., <rapa7rov«. Fr., s. A person af- 
 fected with flat foot. 
 
 SAECEPIPLOCELE, /. Sa3rs(sa3rk)-e2p-i2-plo(plo2)-se- 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., sa^rs-e^p-i^p'lo-sel. -ce'les. From 
 crcxp^, flesh, enin\oov, the omentum, and a tumor. 
 
 Fr., sarcoepiplocele. Ger., Fleischnetzbruch. An epi- 
 plocele complicated with sarcocele or with fleshy over- 
 growth of the omentum. 
 
 SAECEPIPLOM'PHALUS, m. From <rap^ flesh, knL- 
 ttKoov, the omentum, and 6p.4>aA6s, the navel. Ger., 
 Fleischnetznabelbrudi. An umbilical epiplocele with 
 fleshy overgrowth of the omentum. 
 
1726 
 
 Sarchydrocele 
 Sarcoplasm 
 
 SARCHYDROCELE, /. Sa3rk-hid(hii6d)-ro(ro3)-se(ka)'- 
 ie(la) ; in Eng., sa^rk-hid'ro-sel. More properly writ- 
 ten sarcydrocele. -ce'les. See Hydrosarcocele, 
 SARCID'IUM, n. Gr., vapKiSiov (dim. of cdp^, flesh). 
 See Caruncle and Encanthis. 
 
 SAR'CINA, f. From sarcire, to put in order. Fr., sar- 
 cine. Ger., Sarcirie. Lit., a packet. 1. See Embryo. 
 2. A genus of the Schizomycetes, so called because the 
 cocci are united into packets resembling corded bales of 
 goods. — S. aurantiaca. A species found in the air, 
 forming on nutrient jelly orange-colored colonies which 
 grow slowly and gradually liquefy the gelatin. — S. 
 botulina. A s. found in sausage, supposed to be the 
 cause of botulism. — S. cerebri. A s. resembling S. ven- 
 tricuU, found in the brain.— S. Goodsir. See S. (2d 
 def. ). — S. intestinalis. A species found in the intes- 
 tines, especially the csecum, and in the faeces of man, 
 the monkey, the horse, and domestic fowls. The cocci 
 are hyaline. The larger families (packets) contain 
 from 2 to not rarely 32 cubes (256 cocci) each. — S. lutea. 
 Yellow s. ; spherical cocci over 1 ja in diameter. Sown 
 on gelatin plates, the colonies form in two days scarce- 
 ly visible yellow points, which, under a low power of 
 the microscope, have the form of irregular gray plates 
 provided with projections and transparent toward the 
 margin. It is found as an accidental impurity in the 
 atmosphere, also in the earth and on the human skin, 
 especially between the Angers and toes. It is not con- 
 sidered pathogenic. Cf. S. ventriculi. — S. pulmonum. 
 A species found in secretions from diseased lungs, espe- 
 cially those with cavities. — S. urinae. A species found 
 in the urinary bladder of man. The cocci, which are 
 1'2 p. in diameter, are united into layers of tetrads 
 superimposed so as to form small cubes of 8 cocci each 
 bound together in larger packets containing each from 
 2 to 8 cubes. — S. ventriculi. Fr., sarcine de V estomac. 
 A form found in the contents of the stomach of man 
 and animals. The spherical or somewhat oval cocci, 
 which average 2'5 p in size, are united in small cubical 
 groups of eight, rounded at the corners, and are bound 
 together to form larger packets. Some authors iden- 
 tify this with S. lutea, but, unlike the latter, its gelatin 
 and potato cultivations show spherical cocci, diplococci, 
 and tetrads, instead of the packets characteristic of the 
 genus. In cultivations in hay infusions, however, the 
 cubical arrangement is well marked. — S. Virchowii. A 
 species said to occur in the lungs of consumptives, espe- 
 cially of those with pseudomycosis sarciuica. The cocci 
 form packets like those of S. urmse, but they contain 
 each from 2 to 512 cubes. On gelatin, which it does 
 not liquefy, it forms hardly prominent colonies of a 
 pearl-gray color. — S. Welckeri. Of Rossmann, the S. 
 urinse. — Yellow s. See S. lutea. 
 
 SAR'CINE. Fr., s. 1. Of Strecker, see Hypoxan- 
 THiNE. 2. See Sarcina (2d def.). 
 
 SARCFTES, m. -i'tu {-se). Gr., a-apKirr)'; (from o-dp^, 
 flesh). See Anasarca. 
 
 SARCI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From o-dp^, flesh. Fr., sarcite. 
 Inflammation of muscular tissue. 
 
 SAR'CIUM, 11 . Gr., o-ap/a'ov. See Caruncle (1st def.). 
 SARCOADENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From a-dp$, flesh, 
 and dSjjr, a gland. Fr., sarco-adenome. See Adeno- 
 
 SARCOMA. 
 
 SARCOB'ASIS, /. -a'seos, -ol/asis. From crdp^, flesh, 
 and |8d<ris, a base. Fr., sarcohase. Ger., Fleischboden. 
 A very large fleshy gynobase. 
 
 SAR'COBLAST. From adp^, flesh, and /SAao-rds, a sprout. 
 Ger., S. See Sarcoplast. 
 
 SARCOCELE, /. Sa'h-k-o( 0 '^)-se(ka)'leGa) ; in Eng., 
 sa'h-k'o-sel. -ce'les. Gr., (rapKOK-qK-q (from o-dp^, flesh, 
 and Kqkq, a tumor). Fr., sarcocele. Ger., Fleischhrncli. 
 Syn. : hernia carnosa. 1. A fleshy tumor of the testicle. 
 2. Scirrbus of the testicle. — Malignant s. A general 
 term for all cancers of the testis. — S. malleosa. A s. 
 
 caused by the Bacillus mallei. — S. of the Egyptians. 
 See ANDROMEand Elephantiasis. — Specific s., Syphi- 
 litic s. See Syphilitic orchitis. 
 
 SARCOCEPH'ALTJS, m. From adp^, flesh, and /ce^aAyj, 
 the head. Fr., sarcocephale. A genus of rubiaceous 
 trees and shrubs. — S. edulis, S. esculentus. Guinea 
 peach, yielding a tonic, astringent bark {doundake or 
 nandouck, the quinquina africane or kina du Rio Nunez of 
 the French) which is used as a substitute for cinchona. 
 
 SARCOCHI'LOS, n. -chi'leos. From o-dp^, flesh, and xet- 
 Ao 9 , the lip. Fr., sarcochile. Ger., Fleischblume. A 
 genus of orchids.— S. praemorsum. An East Indian 
 species. The sudorific root is used in various fevers 
 and acute exanthems. The juice of the leaves is pur- 
 gative. 
 
 SARCOCOL^LA, f. Gr. , o-ap/co/cdAAa (from cdp^, flesh, and 
 KoAAa, glue). Ft., sar CO colie. Ger., Sarkokolle (1st del.), 
 Fleischleimgummi (1st def.), Schleimharz (1st def.). 1. 
 The spontaneous exudation of a Persian tree, so called 
 by the ancients on the supposition that it had the prop- 
 erty of agglutinating the flesh in wounds, ulcers, etc. 
 It is purgative. 2. A genus of the Penaeacese. 
 
 SARCOCOL'LIN. Fr., sarcocolline. Ger., S. Fischleim- 
 siiss. A constituent, C 22 H 19 O 10 , of sarcocolla. 
 
 SARCOCOP'TES, m. A more correct form of sarcoptes 
 
 (q. V.). 
 
 SAR'CODE. From adp^, flesh, and elfios, resemblance. 
 Fr., s. Ger., Sarkod. Of Dujardin, animal proto- 
 plasm. 
 
 SARCOEPIPLOCELE, /. Sa3r-ko(ko2)-e2p-i2-plo(plo2)-se- 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., sa^r-ko-e2p-i2p'lo-sel. -ce'les. See 
 Sarcepiplocele. 
 
 SARCOGEN'IC. From <rdp^, flesh, and yiwdv, to pro- 
 duce. Ft., sarcoghie. Producing flesh .or muscular tis- 
 sue. 
 
 SARCOGLI'A, /. From o-dp^, flesh, and yxia, glue. See 
 Sarcogenic cell. 
 
 SARCOHYDROCELE, /. Sa3r-ko(ko2)-hi(hu6)-dro(dro2)- 
 se(ka)'leda) ; in Eng., sa^r-ko-hi'dro-sel. More prop- 
 erly written sarcydrocele. -ce'les. See Hydrosarco- 
 cele. 
 
 SAR'COID. Gr., aapKoeiSq^. Lat., sarcoides. Fr., sar- 
 cdide. Fleshy, fleshlike. 
 
 SARCOLAC'TATE. From <rdp^, flesh, and lac, milk. 
 See Paralactate. 
 
 SARCOLAC'TIC ACID. See under Lactic acid. 
 
 SARCOLEM'MA, n. -lem'matos {-is). From o-dpf, flesh, 
 and keppa, a rind. Fr., sarcolemme. Ger., Sarkolemm. 
 A delicate elastic and homogeneous sheath entirely in- 
 closing each individual striated muscular fibre, exclu- 
 sive of the cardiac muscular fibres. 
 
 SARCOL'OGY. From <xdp^, flesh, and Adyos, understand- 
 ing. Ft., sarcologie. Ger., Fleischlehre. The anatomy, 
 etc., of fleshy or muscular tissues. 
 
 SAR'COLYTE. From o-dp^, flesh, and kvtiv, to loose. 
 See Sarcoplast. 
 
 SARCO'MA, 11 . -om'atos (-is). Gr., adpKiapa (from o-dp^, 
 flesh). Ft., sarcome. Ger., Sarkom. 1. Formerly, any 
 
 . fleshlike tumor. 2. A tumor formed upon the type of 
 indifferent embryonic tissue, i. e., composed of cells, 
 round, spindle-shaped, or multinucleated, imbedded in 
 an intercellular matrix, and containing blood vessels 
 which are in direct relation with the cells. Sarcomata 
 are always formed from tissues which are derived from 
 the mesoblastii. e., from connective tissue in its broad- 
 est sense). — Adipose s. A s. (2d def.) containing lipom- 
 atous elements. — Alveolar s. Fr., sarcome alveolaire. 
 A form of s. (2d def.) found chiefly in bone, muscle, 
 and skin, having a largely developed stroma and al- 
 veoli, which, with the fibrillated appearance produced 
 by the fibroid transformation of some of the cells, cause 
 it to closely resemble carcinoma. — Ang(e)iolithic s. 
 See Psammoma. — Bundle s. See Spindle-celled s. — Cal- 
 cifying s. A s. (2d def.) in which calcification of the 
 
1727 
 
 matrix occurs, simulating an osteosarcoma. — Carcinom- 
 atous s. See Scirrhous cancer, — Colloid s. A 
 variety of myxoma. -Common vascular s. Of Aber- 
 nethy, a s. (2d def.; having the appearance of coag- 
 ulable lymph deprived of the coloring matter of the 
 blood and having a uniform fibrous or lobular arrange- 
 ment and a certain degree of transparency and vascu- 
 larity. — Cylindros’. A form of tumor produced when 
 sarcomatous tissue undergoes partial hyaline or mucoid 
 degeneration, or when it exists in combination with 
 myomatous formations. Such growths are generally 
 included under the term cylindroma, although this 
 may also be applied to tumors in which the epithelial 
 cells are involved. — Deciduos’. See Syncytioma ma- 
 lignum. — Encephaloid &. Ger., Bundsellensarkom. A 
 variety of s. consisting for the most part of simple em- 
 bryonic cells imbedded in a scanty homogeneous or 
 granular matrix. There are two varieties, the small- 
 celled and large-celled. The tumors are of very rapid 
 growth, often ending fatally in a few months, especial- 
 ly in children. They are soft and pinkish, gray, or 
 yellowish white, with frequent patches of extravasa- 
 tion. When coming to the surface, they form the so- 
 called fungus hsematodes. — Fascicular s., Fasciculated 
 s. See Spindle-celled s.— Gelatinous s. See Myxosar- 
 coma. — Giant-celled s. Ger., Riesenzellensarkom. A 
 form of s. (2d def.) which generally grows from the can- 
 cellous tissue of bone, especially from the jaws and the 
 ends of the long bones. It consists structurally of large 
 round, oval, or branched cells, with many nuclei im- 
 bedded in a round-celled or spindle-celled sarcomatous 
 tissue which may undergo mucoid degeneration or be- 
 come ossified. — Haemorrhagic s. An angeiosarcoma 
 from which haemorrhage occurs. — Idiopathic multiple 
 pigment s. A form of melanosarcoma of the skin which 
 commonly begins upon the hands and feet, extending 
 thence in the form of discrete tumors over the legs and 
 arms, and gradually (in the course of two or three years 
 usually) over the entire cutaneous surface. The tumors 
 are reddish-brown or bluish-red, and may be dissemi- 
 nated over the surface or occur in groups. The older 
 ones undergo absorption with desquamation of the epi- 
 dermis, leaving finally dark pigmented spots and cica- 
 trices. The disease is attended with the development 
 of marasmus that tends to a fatal termination. — Keloidi- 
 form s. A s. (2d def.) developing in the skin and pre- 
 senting the appearance of keloid. — Lipomatous s. Ger., 
 Fettsarlcom. S. (2d def.) in which the cells are filled 
 with globules of fat not derived from degeneration 
 but from simple infiltration. — Mammary s. An infil- 
 tration of s. (2d def.) resembling the mammary gland 
 on section, — Medullary s. Ger., Aftermark, Mark- 
 schwamm, gelinder Krebs. A s. (2d def.) resembling the 
 substance of the brain. — Melanos’, Melanotic s. Fr., 
 sarcome melanique. A s. (2d def.) containing patches of 
 black or brown amorphous pigment granules that lie 
 partly in the tumor cells, partly in the fibrous matrix 
 and the vessel walls. — Metastatic s. See Chloroma. 
 — Mixed-cells. [Butlin]. Giant-celled s., so called on 
 account of the variety of cells found in it. — Mixed s. A 
 s. (2d def.) containing other tumor elements besides 
 those of s. — Mucous s. A s. ^2d def.) in which cysts 
 have been developed. — Multiple s. See under S. of the 
 skin. — Myeloid s. See Giant-celled s.- — Nest-celled s. 
 See Psammoma. — Net-celled s. See Myxosarcoma 
 (1st def.). — Organized s. See Common vascular s. — Os- 
 sifying s., Osteoid s. See Calcifying s.— Pancreatic s. 
 Of Abernethy, a tumor forming irregular masses, con- 
 nected by loose fibrous substance, like those of the pan- 
 creas, It is found usually in glands, chiefly in the 
 breast. — Papillary s. Cutaneous papill®, or warts that 
 have undergone transformation into sarcomatous tissue 
 by the growth and multiplication of the cells. — Perios- 
 teal s. 1. See Chloroma. 2. A fibrous tumor of the 
 
 Sarchydrocele 
 Sarcoplasm 
 
 periosteum, most frequently seen on the jaws. — Pig- 
 mented s. See Melanotic s.— Plexiform s. A round- 
 celled s. characterized by cylinders or irregular masses 
 of cells, a hyaline or very finely fibrillated substance 
 surrounding these, a polygonal form of cells, and an 
 absence of intercellular material. See also under Cyl- 
 indroma. — Pulpy s. See Medullary s. — Round-celled 
 s. See Encephaloid s. — S. congenitum. See N^evus sar- 
 comatodes. — S. cordis. Vegetations on the valves of the 
 heart. — S. deciduochoriocellulare. See Syncytioma 
 malignum.S. epulis. See Epulis. — S. fasciculatum. 
 See Spindle-celled s. — S. of the skin. S. occurring in the 
 form of isolated, clustered, or confluent tumors of vari- 
 ous sizes and of a soft, fleshy consistence, growing usually 
 from the deeper portions of the skin. The color of the 
 surface of the tumor at first differs but little from that 
 of the surrounding skin. Afterward it becomes reddish, 
 brown, or black. The growths may be either confined 
 to particular regions or disseminated more or less gen- 
 erally over the body (multiple s.). — S. ossificans, S. os- 
 teoides. See Osteosarcoma. — S. reticulocellulare. See 
 Alveolar s. — Spindle-celled s. A s. (2d def.) consisting of 
 spindle cells, either large or small, and hence present- 
 ing a fibrillar structure, owing to which it can readily 
 be torn into bundles in certain directions. The large- 
 celled varieties are much the softer and more malig- 
 nant. The small-celled kinds include the fibroplastic 
 tumor of Lebert and the recurrent fibroid of Paget, 
 SARCOMATO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Ger., Sarkomatose. 
 A condition in which there is the formation of multiple 
 sarcomata. — Primary s. A malignant disease com- 
 mencing as a hard cedematous swelling of the lower 
 extremities, the skin being discolored and the infiltra- 
 tion extending over the body with the formation of 
 small subcutaneous tubercles. The latter present 
 microscopically the appearance of small round-celled 
 sarcoma.— S. generalis. See Mycosis fungoides. 
 SARCOM'ATOUS. Lat., sarcomatodes, sarcomatosus. Fr., 
 sarcomateux. Ger., sarkomatos. 1. Fleshy, succulent. 
 2. Having the characters of sarcoma, 
 SARCOMOSCHEOCELE, /. Sa3r-kom-o2s-ke2(chV)- 
 o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., sa®r- kom - o^sk'e^-o-sel. 
 -ce'les. From <rdp$, flesh, bax^ov, the scrotum, and /crjArj, 
 a tumor. A fleshy oscheocele. 
 
 SARCOMPHALOCELE, SARCOMPHALON, n’s /. and n. 
 
 Sa^r-ko2m-fa21(fa31)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., sa^r- 
 ko^m'fa^l-o-sel ; sa^r-ko^m'fa^^fa^G-o^n. -ce'les, -om'- 
 phali. From crap^, flesh, 6p.<|)aA6?, the navel, and KTqX-q, 
 a tumor. Fr., sarcomphale. A fleshy tumor at the 
 navel. 
 
 SARCOM'YCES, m. -e'tos (-is). From <rap^, flesh, and 
 a fungus. Yt., sarcomyeete. Ger., Fleischschwamm. 
 Of Ritgen, a fleshy, fungous growth. 
 
 SARCOPH'AGA, /. From a-dp^, flesh, and (fyayelv, to eat. 
 See Sarcophila. 
 
 SARCOPH'AGY. Gr., aapKo^ayia. The habit or prac- 
 tice of eating flesh. 
 
 SARCOPH'ILA, /. From a-dp$, flesh, and to love. 
 
 A genus of flies. — S. carnaria. Ger., Fleischfliegen. A 
 species the eggs of which, deposited on mucous sur- 
 faces, produces myiasis mucosa, — S. carnosa. A species 
 the larva of which is sometimes found in the skin of 
 South American Indians. — S. Wohlfarti. A Russian 
 species which attacks men and domestic animals, some- 
 times causing death. 
 
 SARCOPHY'IA, /. Gr., a-apKo4>vLa. Fr., sarcophyie. 1. 
 See Sarcoma. 2, A mass of fungous granulations. 
 SARCOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From <rdp^, flesh, 
 and (j>vp.a, a growth. Fr,, sarcophyme. A fleshy 
 tumor. 
 
 SAR'COPHYTE. See Bioplast. 
 
 SAR'COPLASM. Lat., sarcoplasma (from adp^, flesh, 
 and trXdactv, to mold). Ger., Sarkoplasma. Of Rollett 
 (1885), the hyaline or finely granular substance of stri- 
 
Sarcoplast 
 
 Saw 
 
 1728 
 
 ated muscular fibres, exclusive of the fibrillae. It in- 
 closes the nuclei, and passes without a break into the 
 motorial end plate. 
 
 SAR'COPLAST. Lat., sarcoplasta. Fr., sarcoplaste. A 
 cell that gives rise to striated muscular fibre. Cf. Mus- 
 cle CORPUSCLES. 
 
 SARCOPO(I)ET'IC. From fiesh, and noielv, to 
 
 make. Forming fiesh or muscle. 
 
 SARCOPSYL'LA, /. From <rdp^, fiesh, and \fjvWa, a fiea. 
 See PuLEX. 
 
 SARCOPTERY'GITJM, n. From <rdpi, flesh, and nrepvyiov, 
 a small "wing. See Pterygium carnosum. 
 
 SARCOP'TES, m. -cop'tu {-tse). From <rdp^, flesh, and 
 (toTTTeiv, to cut. Fr., sarcopte. A genus of insects of 
 the Sarcoptidx, parasitic on the 
 epidermis of man and other 
 animals. — S. scabiei. Fr.,ciron 
 de la gale. Ger., Krdtzmilbe. 
 The itch mite ; a minute para- 
 sitic species with numerous 
 pointed tubercles, spines, and 
 hairs on the dorsal surface. 
 The females burrow deep in 
 the epidermis to lay their eggs, 
 and thus produce scabies. The 
 mite occurs both in man and 
 in certain of the lower ani- 
 mals, receiving special names, 
 such as S. hominis, S. equi, S. 
 sarcoptes scabiei. canis, S. siiis, S. cati, S. cuniculi, 
 S. vulpis, and S. caprse. Some 
 of the varieties that usually infest lower animals also 
 attack man, producing a scabies of short duration. — S. 
 squamiferus. A species infesting dogs, swine, goats, 
 sheep, etc., and producing mange. 
 
 SARCOPYO'DES. From <rdp$, flesh, nvov, pus, and el5os, 
 resemblance. Ft., sarcopyo'ide. GeT.,jleischeiterig. Of 
 Hippocrates, at once purulent and fleshlike (said of 
 sputa). 
 
 SARCO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., aap/cwo-i? (from <rdp^, 
 flesh). Fr., sarcose (1st def.). Ger., Fleischbildung (1st 
 def.). 1. Formation of muscular tissue or flesh. 2. See 
 Sarcoma. — S. bulbi. An old term for fungus of the 
 conjunctiva. 
 
 SARCOSTEM'MA, n. -stem'matos (-is). From <rdp^, flesh, 
 and (TTCja/xa, a wreath. Fr., sarcosiemme. Ger., Fleisch- 
 krone. A genus of asclepiadaceous shrubs. — S. glau- 
 cum. Fr., sarcosiemme glauque. Venezuela ipecacuan- 
 ha. Its. root is emetic and sudorific. 
 
 SARCOSTIG'MA, n. -stig'matos (-is). From <rdp^, flesh, 
 and a-Tiyfia, a point. Fr., s. A genus of plants of the 
 Olacinex . — S. Kleinii. A Malabar species. An oil 
 (adul oil) expressed from the seeds is used externally 
 in rheumatism. 
 
 SARCOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From <rap^, flesh, and 
 and oo-Teov, a bone. Fx., sarcostose. Ossification of mus- 
 cular tissue. 
 
 SARCOSTRO'MA, n. -strom'atos (-is). From adp$, flesh, 
 <TTp!dp.a, a covering. Fr., sarcostrome. A fleshy false 
 membrane. 
 
 SARCOTHLA'SIA, /., SARCOTH'LASIS, /., SARCOTH- 
 LAS'MA, n. -thla'six, -thla'seos (-oth'lasis), -thlas'matos 
 (-is). From <rdp^, flesh, and exdvi^, a crushing, or exdap-a, 
 a bruise. Fr., sarcothlasie. A contusion of the soft 
 parts. 
 
 SARCOT'IC. Gr., o-ap^wTiKo?. Lat., sarcoticus. Fr., sar- 
 cotique. Ger., jleischmachend, fleischerzeugend. Of medi- 
 cines, flesh-producing. 
 
 SAR'COTOME. From adp^, flesh, and ripiveiv, to cut. 
 An apparatus devised by W. A. Hollis for “painlessly 
 cutting through the soft tissues” by the force of a 
 spiral spring contained in a tube being brought to bear 
 suddenly in such a way as to pull on the ends of a liga- 
 ture passed around the parts to be severed. 
 
 SAR'COUS. From <rap|, flesh. Fx.,sarceux. Pertaining 
 to or consisting of flesh or muscular tissue. 
 
 SARDI'ASIS, SARDONI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Gr., 
 aapSiaaL<;. See Risus sardonicus. 
 
 SARDONTC. Lat., sardonius. Fr., sardoniqne. Ger., 
 sardonisch. Sardinian. In the sense of bitter or scorn- 
 ful (said of a laugh alleged to show distortion of the 
 face like that produced by eating a certain Sardinian 
 plant [cf. Eisus sardonicus] ) it corresponds to the Gr., 
 
 aapSdvLO^. 
 
 SARGAS^SUM, n. Fr., sargasse. Ger., Fdcherfrucht- 
 tang. A genus of Algx. — S. bacoiferum. Ft., sargasse 
 baccifere. Gulf weed ; a species which forms the so- 
 called Sargasso Sea in the Atlantic. It contains iodine, 
 
 .^and is__used in goitre, as a diuretic and febrifuge, and, 
 after long boiling with water, in dysuria, strangury, 
 etc. — S. vulgare. Fr., sargasse vulgaire. A species 
 found chiefly in Southern seas. It contains iodine, and 
 is used in gravel, calculus, etc. 
 
 SAR'KIN(E). Ger., Sarkin. See Hypoxanthine. 
 
 SARMIEN^TA, f. Fr., sarmiente. A genus of plants of 
 the Cyrtandrex. — S. repens, S. scandens. Fr., sar- 
 miente rampante. A Chilean shrub. The emollient 
 leaves are applied to warts, corns, etc. 
 
 SAROTHAM'NUS, m. From crdpov, a broom, and 6dp.vo^, 
 a bush. A section of the genus Genista.—^, scoparius. 
 See Spartium scoparium. 
 
 S ARRACE'NIA, /. From Sorrasin, a proper name. Fr., 
 sarracene (1st def.). 1. North American pitcher plant. 
 2. See Sarracenine. — S. flava. Trumpets. The as- 
 tringent root is used in dyspepsia and diarrhoea. — S. 
 purpurea. Fr., cruche indienne. Huntsman’s cap. 
 The root has been recommended in smallpox, and is 
 used by the Indians of Nova Scotia in venereal diseases. 
 — S. rubra. Red side-saddle flower. It has been used 
 in smallpox. — S. variolaris. Hook-leaved side-saddle 
 flower ; found in the southern United States ; said to 
 be tonic and slightly anodyne, and used like S. flava. 
 
 SARRA'CENIN(E). Fr., sarracenine. A supposed alka- 
 loid extracted from Sarracenia purpurea. 
 
 SAR'SA, /. See Sarsaparilla.— Decoctum sarsse [Br. 
 Ph.]. Fr., tisane de salsepareille [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Sarsaparilla- Absud. Syn. : decoctum sarsaparillx. De- 
 coction of sarsaparilla. — Decoctum sarsse compositum 
 [Br. Ph.]. See Decoctum sarsaparill.® compositum 
 (under Sarsaparilla).— Extractum sarsae liquidum 
 [Br. Ph.]. See Extractum sarsaparilla fluidum (un- 
 der Sarsaparilla).— Liquor sarsae compositus con- 
 centratus [Br. Ph.] , An alcoholic preparation of sarsa- 
 parilla, sassafras, guaiacum, licorice, and mezereum. 
 
 SARSAPARIL'LA [U. S. Ph.] (Lat.), n. f. Fr., salse- 
 pareille. Ger., Sassaparille. Of the U. S. Ph., the root 
 of Smilax oflicinalis, Smilax medica, and other undeter- 
 mined species of Smilax. The Br. Ph. recognizes the 
 root (dried) of Smilax oflicinalis, and the Mex. Ph. that 
 of Smilax medica. It is used in syphilis, chronic 
 rheumatism, scrofula, skin diseases, etc. Its value is 
 very doubtful.— Decoctum sarsaparillae compositum 
 [U. S. Ph.]. A decoction of guaiac wood, sassafras 
 wood, licorice, and mezereum. — Decoctum sarsaparillae 
 compositum fortius. Syn. : decoctum Zittmnnni for- 
 tius. A decoction consisting of 500 parts of s. and 13,000 
 of water, wdth 25 each of alum, sugar, aniseed, and 
 fennel seed, 125 of senna leaves, and 50 of licorice. 
 —Decoctum sarsaparillae compositum mitius. Syn. : 
 decoctum Zittmanni mitius. A preparation of half the 
 strength in s. of the stronger decoction, consisting 
 of 50 parts of s. and 2,400 of water, with 5 each of cin- 
 namon, lemon peel, cardamom, and licorice. — Ex- 
 tractum sarsaparillae compositum fluidum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fr., extrait liquide de salsepareille compose. Ger., 
 zusammengesetztes fliissiges S.-Extrakt. A fluid extract 
 made from s., licorice, sassafras, and mezereum and a 
 mixture of glycerin, alcohol, and water. — Extractum 
 
1729 
 
 Sarcoplast 
 
 Saw 
 
 sarsaparillae fluidum [U. S. Ph.] . Syu. : extractum 
 sarsx liquidum [Br. Ph.]. Fluid extract of s. 
 SARSAPARIL'LIN, n. See Smilacin. 
 SARTICRUR.ffi'US, m. From sartor, a tailor, and crus, 
 the leg. See Saktorius. 
 
 SARTO'RIUS, m. From sartor, a tailor. Fr., couturier, 
 Uio-crHi-tibiaL Ger., Idngster Schenkelmuskel, Schneider- 
 mushel. The tailors’ muscle (so called because its action 
 is to cross the legs after the manner of tailors at work) ; 
 a muscle arising from the anterior superior spine of the 
 ilium and the part of the bone immediately below it, 
 running downward and inward over the front of the 
 thigh, and inserted by an aponeurotic expansion of its 
 tendon into the inner aspect of the head of the tibia 
 near its tubercle, also into the capsule of the knee joint 
 and the fascia of the leg. 
 
 SARX, /. Sar'cos {-is). Gr., <rdp^. Pulp, parenchyma, 
 flesh. 
 
 SAS'SAFRAS, n. indecl. Fr., s. [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.). 
 Ger., S., S’baum (1st def.). 1. A genus of plants of the 
 Laurinex. 2. The root bark of S. officinale. — Mucilago 
 s. medullae [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., mucilage de moelle de s. 
 Ger., S'markschleim. Mucilage of s. pith.— Oil of s. 
 Lat., oleum s. Fr., huile de s. Ger., 8’bl. 1. A pun- 
 
 gent aromatic volatile oil obtained by distillation from 
 the root of S. officinale; a mixture of s. camphor (see 
 Safrol) and safrene. It is used for flavoring eflerves- 
 cent beverages, etc., and may be used in medicine as an 
 aromatic, though in overdoses it acts as a narcotic poi- 
 son and in some cases as an abortifacient. 2. See S. oil 
 (1st def.).— Oleum s. [U. S. Ph.] (aethereum). Oil of s. 
 — S. medulla [U. S. Ph.]. S. pith.— S. officinale, S. oflB- 
 cinarum. Fr., laurier s. Ger., gebrduchlicher S’baum. 
 American s. ; the only species. Various parts are dis- 
 tinguished by a pleasant aromatic odor and taste, which 
 is most pronounced in the root bark. The leaves are 
 sometimes used as a condiment and chewed to allay 
 thirst. — S. oil. Ger., S^dl. 1. Laurel oil, native oil of 
 laurel ; a bitterish, pungent, aromatic, oleoresin of a 
 light auburn hue, obtained from the stem of a South 
 American tree identified by some authors with Ocotea 
 cymbarum or Ocotea opifera and by others with Nectan- 
 dra puchury. 2. See Oil of s. (1st def.). — S. pith. Lat., 
 s. medulla [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., moelle de s. Ger., S’mark. 
 The spongy, mucilaginous medulla of S. officinale. It 
 forms with water the mucilago s. medullae (q. v.), which 
 is used as an emollient and demulcent. — S. radix [Br. 
 Ph.]. The root of S. officinale. 
 
 SASSAFRAS^SID. Of Eeinsch, a decomposition product 
 of tannic acid found in sassafras bark. 
 SASSAFARIL^LA, /. See Sarsaparilla. 
 
 SA^THE, /., SA^THON, m. -sa'thes, -o'nos (-is). Gr., 
 <ra9ri, adOoiv. The penis. 
 
 SAT ' TJRATED. Fr., sature. Ger., ges'dttigt. Fully 
 charged, as with a liquid or a gas ; of a solution, hav- 
 ing all the solid matter taken up that the liquid can 
 dissolve ; of a compound, having the atomicities of all 
 its elements satisfied. 
 
 SATURA'TION. Lat., saturatio. Fr., s. Ger., Sdttig- 
 ung. In chemistry, the condition of being saturated 
 (said of a compound) ; also the process of rendering a 
 compound saturated. — Partial s. Partial neutraliza- 
 tion. 
 
 SATTJREI^A, SATTJRE^JA, /. Fr., sarriette. Ger., 8a- 
 turei, 8atureja, Pfefferkraut. A genus of labiate plants. 
 — S. hortensis. Fr., sarriette. Ger., gemeiner 8aturei. 
 Summer savory. The entire plant is stimulant and 
 carminative. — S. variegata. A European species, used 
 especially as an antispasmodic. 
 
 SAT'URNINE. Lat., saturninus. Fr., saturnin. Ger., 
 bleiern. 1. Plumbic ; containing lead. 2. Due to sat- 
 urnism. 3. Dull, phlegmatic. 
 
 SAT^TJRNISM. Lat., saturnismus (from saturnus, lead). 
 See Lead poisoning. 
 
 109 
 
 SATTJR^NUS, m. From 8., a Roman god. See Lead. 
 
 SATYRI^ASIS, f. -u'seos (-i'asis). Gr., aai-vpiacni (1st 
 def.) (from crarvpos, a satyr). 1. Of Hippocrates, pria- 
 pism. 2. Excessive sexual appetite in the male. 3. Of 
 Aristotle, leprosy. Cf. Leontiasis. 4. See Elephan- 
 tiasis. 
 
 SAURFASIS,/. From <ravpa, a lizard. See Ichthyosis. 
 
 SAURIDER'MA, n. -der'matos (-is). From o-avpa, a liz- 
 ard, and Sepp.a, the skin. Of Wilson, ichthyosis cornea 
 (from the resemblance of the scales to those of a sau- 
 rian).— S. spinosum. See Ichthyosis histrix.—S. squa- 
 mosum [Wilson]. See Ichthyosis sebacea squamosa. 
 
 SAU'RIDON, n. F rom aavpa, a lizard. A disinfectant 
 preparation said to consist of the granular residuum of 
 the distillation of a kind of Blackstone shale contain- 
 ing semifossilized animal and vegetable remains. 
 
 SAURIO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). See Sauriderma. 
 
 SAURU'RUS, m. From <ravpa, a lizard, and ovpd, a tail. 
 Fr., saurure. Ger., Eidechsenschwanz. A genus of pi- 
 peraceous plants. — S. cernuus. Ger., iiberhdngender Ei- 
 dechsenschwanz. Lizard’s tail. The root and leaves are 
 used as a discutient cataplasm, are said to be laxative, 
 antispasmodic, sedative, and somewhat astringent, and 
 are recommended in strangury. 
 
 SAUSARIS'MUS, m. Gr., <TavcrapL(Tp.di. Fr., sausarisme. 
 Of old writers, heat or dryness in the mouth. 
 
 SATJSSU^RSA, /. From 8aussure, a Swiss naturalist. 
 Fr., saussuree. A genus of plants of the 8aussureex . — 
 S. amara. A Siberian herb, said to have properties 
 like those of Erythrxa centaurium, used as a vulnerary, 
 febrifuge, and antisyphilitic. 
 
 SATJVAGE'SIA, /. Fr., sauvagese, sauvagesie. A genus 
 of plants of the Violariex. — S. adima, S. erecta. Fr., 
 sauvaghe droite. Iron shrub ; used in ophthalmia, urin- 
 ary troubles, and intermittent fever, and as a pectoral. 
 
 SAV'IN, SAVHNE. Lat., sabina. Fr., sabine. Ger., 
 8aven. 1. Juniperus sabina, also its tops. 2. Juniperus 
 virginiana, also its tops, used as a substitute for those of 
 Juniperus sabina. 3, In the West Indies, Cxsalpinia 
 bijuga and Xanthoxylum pterota. 4. Artemisia maritima. 
 — Oil of s. Lat,, oleum sabinx [U. S. Ph.]. Fr,, essence 
 de sabine. Ger., 8adebaumdl. A volatile oil obtained by 
 distillation from the fresh tops of Juniperus sabina. It 
 has the composition CioHie, that of oil of turpentine. It 
 is a violent irritant, and has been used in atonic amen- 
 orrhoea and menorrhagia. Used as an abortifacient, it 
 has often produced death. 
 
 SAW. Gr., irpLuiv. Lat., serra. Fr., scie. Ger., 8dge. 
 An instrument for cutting, consisting of a thin blade 
 with sharp teeth on its edge. — Amputating s. As. 
 resembling either the dovetail or the jig s. of the car- 
 penter, with the teeth set so as to cut both with the 
 forward and backward motion.— Butcher’s s. A bow 
 s. invented by Butcher, of Dublin, so arranged that 
 the blade can be turned at any angle. — Capital s. As. 
 with a broad and thin blade and heavy back, used 
 either in amputation or in post-mortem examinations 
 for removing the calvaria. There are several varieties, 
 such as Satterlee’s, Parker’s, etc., differing but little. — 
 Chain s. Fr., scie a chaxne (ou chainette). Ger., Ketten- 
 sdge. A chainlike instrument, in which each segment 
 of the chain is furnished with teeth and the ends of the 
 chain are attaiched to movable hooked handles. — Circu- 
 lar s. Fr., scie d molette. Ger., Kreissdge, 8cheibensdge. 
 A steel disc serrated on the edge, placed in the axis or 
 transversely to the axis of a handle, and operated by a 
 crank attached to or placed within the handle. — Crown 
 s. See Trephine.— Embryotomy s. An embryotome 
 having a s.-like action.— Forceps s. Of Van Huevel, an 
 instrument for sawing through the foetal head to facili- 
 tate delivery. — Graefe’s circular s. A small circulars, 
 set at right angles to a straight handle which is fitted 
 with a crank for making the blade revolve. — Heine’s s. 
 A very elaborate and complicated chain s. and drill com- 
 
1V30 
 
 Saxifraga 
 Scammony 
 
 bined, for operations on bones. — Key’s s. A small s. 
 with one cutting edge straight and the other convex, 
 used in trephining. — Maxilla s. A delicate, curved, 
 sharp-pointed s. shaped like a curved bistoury. — Rotat- 
 ing s. A bow amputating s. provided with a cog-wheel 
 attachment to impart rapid motion in various directions 
 to a very fine blade.— Skull s. See Trephine. — Szyma- 
 nowski’s bone-exsecting s. A bow s. with a fine wire 
 blade and an arrangement in the handle for increasing 
 the tension of the blade. 
 
 SAXIF'RAGA, /. From saxum, rock, and frangere, to 
 break. Fr., saxifrage. Ger., Steinbrech. Saxifrage; 
 a genus of plants. — S. alba. See under S. granulata . — 
 S. bronchialis. A Siberian species, used in angina 
 and pleurisy. — S. cotyledon. Fr., saxifrage cotyledon. 
 Pyramidal saxifrage ; considered aperient and diuretic 
 and regarded by some authors as the Kvix^dKiov of Dios- 
 corides. — S. crassifolia. Fr., saxifrage d feuilles epais- 
 ses, the des Mongols. Thick-leaved saxifrage. The root 
 is antiseptic and the leaves are astringent. The stems 
 yield bergenin. — S. granulata, S. granulosa. Fr., 
 saxifrage granuUe. Ger., Yorniger Steinbrech. Meadow 
 saxifrage. The leaves and the bulbs at the root crown 
 were formerly used as lithontriptics. — S. ligulata. 
 Great strap-leaved saxifrage. The rhizome is pre- 
 scribed for teething children and in dysentery and 
 cough. Externally it is used in poultices as an anti- 
 phlogistic and absorbent. — S. stellaris. Kidneywort; 
 formerly considered lithontriptic. — S. tridactylites. 
 Nailwort ; formerly used in adenosclerosis and in liver 
 complaints. — S. vulgaris. See S. granulata. 
 SAXIFRA'GIA, f. See Saxifraga. 
 
 SAXIF'RAGIN. An explosive composed of 76 parts of 
 barium nitrate, 22 of carbon, and 2 of potassium nitrate. 
 SAXIF'RAGUS. See Lithontriptic. 
 
 SAX'OL. A “very pure petroleum.” 
 
 SAXOLI'NUM, n. From saxum, a rock, and oleum, oil. 
 See Vaseline and Petrolatum. 
 
 SCAB. Gr., xjjd) pa. LiSbt., scabies. Ft., croute. 1. A coat- 
 ing formed by the drying of blood or other discharges 
 on a wounded or infiamed surface. 2. See Crust and 
 Crusta. 3. See Scabies /erin a. — Knees. See Crusta 
 genu equini. — Milk s. See Crusta lactea. — Sweat s. 
 See Crusta genu equini. — Weavers’ s. See Scabies. 
 SCAB'BY. Lat., scabidus (from scabies, the itch). Fr., 
 scabieux. Affected with scabs or with scabies. 
 SCA'BIES, /. -e'i. From scofterc, to scratch. Gr., a-ypia. 
 
 Fr., gale. Ger., Krdtze. The itch ; a contagious dis- 
 ease of the skin in man and certain of the lower ani- 
 mals due to the presence of Sarcoptes scabiei, which 
 bores its way into the skin, forming little burrows in 
 the epidermis the course of which, in certain situations, 
 especially about the hands and feet, the penis, and the 
 nipples, is apparent upon the surface in the form of 
 littlo curved or straight lines of roughened or broken 
 cuticle, while in all situations the presence of the para- 
 site is attended with the formation of papules, vesicles, 
 or pustules and with intense itching. — S. benigna. See 
 Eczema. — S. canina. Fr., gale de chien (ou canine). A 
 form of s. in which the lesions resemble the mange in 
 dogs. — S. capitis. Fr., gale d la tete. An exuding and 
 ci-usting disease of the hairy scalp ; scald head ; eczema 
 capitis. — S. capitis favosa. Eczema impetiginosum of 
 the scalp.— S. capitis lupina. See Favus. — S. capitis 
 simplex. A disease of the scalp beginning with miliary 
 pustules which break, giving exit to a glutinous fluid 
 that dries into crusts full of holes ; probably eczema 
 impetiginosum. — S. catamenialis. Fr., gale catameni- 
 ale. Idiopathic vulvar or general pruritus immediately 
 preceding and occasionally persisting throughout men- 
 struation. — S. critica. Fr., gale critique (ou metasta- 
 tique). A term for various skin eruptions (e. g., eczema, 
 urticaria, and erythema) occurring at the end of any 
 internal disease.— S. crustosa. Fr., gale norvegienne. 
 
 Ger., norwegische Krdtze. A severe and inveterate form 
 of s. affecting both men and lower animals, observed 
 especially in Norway, Iceland, and the Jura Mountains. 
 When it affects man, thick crusts form upon the surface 
 of the skin, especially about the hands, feet, elbows, 
 knees, and buttocks, and the nails become thick and 
 claw-shaped. Cf. Radeszyge. — S. exquisita. See S. 
 — S. fera. See Ecthyma.— S. ferina. Fr., gale du chat 
 (ou du chien, ou du lapin, ou du pore, ou du boeuf ). 
 Mange ; a parasitic skin disease of lower animals, such 
 as dogs, cats, wolves, horses, cattle, sheep, and swine, 
 due to the presence of Sarcoptes scabiei communis. The 
 disease may be communicated to man, producing lesions 
 similar to those of ordinary s., but which disappear 
 spontaneously in a short time. — S. herpetica. Fr., gale 
 dartreuse. Of Plenck, s. in which vesicles form, fol- 
 lowed by white furfurs; probably eczema. — S. humida. 
 Fr., gale humide. Ger., feuchte Krdtze. 1. S. with an 
 abundant exudation. 2. Eczema. — S. humida.. Fr., 
 gale lymphatique (ou pituiteuse). “ Watery itch ” ; s. at- 
 tended with an eruption of vesicles. — S. miliaris. See 
 Eczema paptilosum. — S. norvegica. See S. crustosa and 
 Radeszyge.- S. papuliformis. See Prurigo (2d def.). 
 — S. papulosa. Fr., gale miliaire. S. in which the efflor- 
 escences are papular.— S. pecorina. Fr., gale pecorine 
 (on du mouton). 1. The s. of sheep. 2. See >S. crustosa. 
 — S. pruriginosa palpebrarum oculi. See Palpebral 
 CONJUNCTIVITIS.— S. puruleuta, S. pustulosa. Fr., 
 grosse gale, gale purulente (ou verolique). S. in which 
 large pustules form, especially upon the hands and 
 wrists in children. They sometimes resemble those of 
 smallpox. — S. putrida. See S. crustosa.— S. retrogressa. 
 Ger., ztiriickgetretene Krdtze. Retrocedent s. Accord- 
 ing to Plenck, when s. was too suddenly driven in, 
 various grave symptoms were prone to follow. — S. scor- 
 butica. Fr., gale scorbutique. S. imputed to a scorbu- 
 tic diathesis. — S. sicca. Fr., gale seche. A term for 
 various dry and scaly eruptions (e. g., eczema squamo- 
 sum, psoriasis, and prurigo). — S. sicca papulosa. See 
 Prurigo (2d def.). — S. spuria. Fr., gale bdtarde (ou 
 fausse). False s. ; probably eczema. — S. venerea. Fr., 
 gale venerienne. Ger., venerische Krdtze. A pustular 
 syphiloderm. — S. venerea contagiosa. See Scher- 
 LiEVO. — S. verminosa. S. in which little worms or 
 acari are found. — S. vesiculosa. S. in which the 
 efflorescences are vesicular. 
 
 SCABrOLA, /. See Scabies. 
 
 SCABIOPHO'BIA, /. From scabies, the itch, and (/>6^os, 
 fear. A morbid fear of scabies. 
 
 SCABIO'SA, /. From scabiosus, rough. Fr., scabieuse. 
 Ger., Scabiose. 1. Scabious; a genus of plants of the 
 Dipsacese. 2. See S. arvensis. — Flores scabiosae [Belg. 
 Ph. (1st ed. )]. Ft., scabietise [Fr. Cod.]. The flowers 
 of S. arvensis (of S. succisa [Fr. Cod.] ). — S. arvensis. 
 Fr., scabieuse des champs. Ger., Ackerscabiose. Clod- 
 weed. The herb is in use as a domestic aperient and 
 alterative. — S. atropurpurea. Egyptian rose ; a spe- 
 cies formerly used as a tonic and sudorific. — S. centaur- 
 oides. Ger., flockenblumenartige Scabiose. A species 
 growing in southern Europe and western and northern 
 Asia. The fruits and root are aperient, laxative, and 
 alterative. — S. columbaria. Fr., scabieuse colombaire. 
 Ger., Taubenscabiose. Small scabious ; formerly used 
 like (S. arvensis. — S. succisa. Fr., scabieuse succise. 
 Ger., Teufelsabbiss. The morsus diaboli, or devil’s bit. 
 The root and herb were formerly used in abscesses and 
 in syphilis, and locally in leucorrhoea. The root, which 
 is bitter and mildly astringent, is chiefly employed by 
 the veterinarians. It is said to be used in France in 
 adulterating valerian, and in the north of England for 
 jaundice. 
 
 SCABIO'SUS. Ger., krdtzig. See Scabby. 
 
 SCABRE'DO, /. -red'inis. From scaber, mangy. See 
 Scabies. 
 
1V31 
 
 SCABRI'TIA, SCABRI'TIES, /. -it'ix, -e'i. From 
 scaber, rough. 1. Roughness, scabbiuess. 2. Various 
 scabby diseases of the skin, such as scabies, plica, etc. 
 3 . Trachoma.— S. unguium. Ger., Nagelgrind. Rough- 
 ness of the nails, onychomycosis. 
 
 SC.$'VOLA, /. From scxvus, left-handed. A genus of 
 plants of the Goodenovix.—S. bella-modagam. A tree 
 growing in Malabar, where the leaves are applied to 
 abscesses, tumors, etc., and used as a diuretic and em- 
 menagogue.— S. chlorantha, S. Koenigii, S. lamber- 
 tiana, S. lobelia, S. macrocalyx, S. Plumieri, S. sene- 
 galensis, S. sericea, S. Sieberi, S. taccada, S. Tbun- 
 bergii. The taccada of India and Ceylon. Malay rice 
 paper plant. The juice of the fruit and leaves is em- 
 ployed in op^ithalmia. The pith is considered remedial 
 in diarrhoea and an aphrodisiac. The young leaves 
 are used in emollient lotions and poultices and as an 
 emmenagogue and diuretic. The wood and bark are 
 esteemed tonic. 
 
 SCA'LA, /. From scandere, to climb. A ladder or stair- 
 case ; a structure resembling a staircase. — Collateral s., 
 Lowenberg s. See Cochlear canal. — S. anterior (seu 
 externaj cochleae. See S. vestibnli. — S. inferior (seu in- 
 terna) cochleae. See S. tympani. — S. Oribasii. Ger., 
 Leiter des Oribasius. A ladder-shaped instrument for- 
 merly used to reduce dislocations of the limbs. — S. pos- 
 terior cochleae. See S. tympani. — S. rhythmica. See 
 Hypoglossal nucleus.— S. superior cochleae. See S. ves- 
 tibuli. — S. tympani. Fr., rampe du tympan. Ger., Pau- 
 Icengang, Paukentreppe, Trommelhbhlentreppe. The infe- 
 rior division of the canal of the cochlea, separated from 
 the s. vestibuli by the lamina spiralis ossea. — S. ves- 
 tibuli. Fr., rampe du vestibide. Ger., Vorhofstreppe. 
 The superior division of the canal of the cochlea, which 
 communicates with the vestibule. 
 
 SCALD. A scabby or scurfy disease of the skin, usually 
 of the scalp. Cf. Scall. 
 
 SCALE. Gr., AeTn'?. Lat., squama. Fr., ecaille, squame. 
 Ger., Schuppe. A thin fragment or lamina of dried, 
 opaque cuticle, commonly produced by a morbid con- 
 dition of the skin ; the product of desquamation ; also, 
 a similar product resulting from a dried discharge. — 
 Epidermic s. See Epidermal cell. — Hair s’s. Ger., 
 HaarpUittchen. The spindlelike or platelike cells form- 
 ing the cortical or principal part of a hair. Cf. Hair 
 FIBRES. 
 
 SCALE. From scala, a ladder. Fr., echelle. Ger., Grad- 
 leiter, Scala. A series of marks, placed at known dis- 
 tances apart, by means of which measurements are 
 made. — Globulimetric s. Of Malassez, a transparent 
 ruler marked with finely engraved circles of known 
 diameters, arranged in order of size ; used for meas- 
 uring microscopic circular bodies, especially blood cells. 
 SCALENE'. From (XKakr)v6<;, uneven. Lat., scalenus. 
 Fr., scalene. 1. Of a figure, having the sides unequal. 
 2. Pertaining to a s. muscle. 
 
 SCALE'NTJS, m. Fr., scalme. Ger., Rippenhalter. An 
 oblique muscle, with unequal sides. — S. anterior, S. 
 anticus. Ger., vorderer Rippenhalter. A long triangu- 
 lar muscle which arises from the anterior tubercles of 
 the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth cervical vertebrae, 
 and is inserted into the scalene tubercle of the first rib. 
 — S. anticus accessorius. An anomalous muscle aris- 
 ing from the transverse processes of one or more cervi- 
 cal vertebrae and inserted into the clavicle. — S. anticus 
 proprius colli. See Longus colli accessorius. — S. inter- 
 mediarius. Fr., scalene intermMia\re. A supplemen- 
 tary s. muscle, situated between the two ordinary scale- 
 ni, arising from the anterior tubercles of the sixth and 
 seventh cervical vertebrae and inserted into the con- 
 cave border of the first rib, immediately behind the 
 subclavian artery ; found by L. Testut in a Bushman, 
 being the analogue of a muscle normal in the Simix. — 
 S. lateralis. An anomalous muscle arising from the 
 
 Saxifraga 
 Scammony' 
 
 posterior tubercles of the transverse processes of the 
 fourth, fifth, and sixth cervical vertebrae and inserted 
 with the s. medius. — S. medius. Ger., mittlerer Rippen- 
 halter. A muscle arising from the posterior tubercles 
 of the transverse processes of the cervical vertebrae and 
 inserted into the upper margin and anterior surface of 
 the first rib, slightly behind the s. anticus. — S. mini- 
 mus. An anomalous muscle arising from the anterior 
 tubercles of the transverse processes of the fifth, sixth, 
 and seventh cervical vertebrae and inserted into the 
 second rib. — S. posticus. Ger., hinterer Rippenhalter. 
 A muscle which arises from the transverse processes of 
 the lower two or three cervical vertebrae and is inserted 
 in the second rib between the tubercle and the angle. 
 — S. primus. See S. anticus. — S. quartus. See Leva- 
 tor anguli scapulx. — S. secundus. See S. medius. — S. 
 tertius. See S. posticus. 
 
 SGA'LER. An instrument for clearing the teeth of 
 tartar. 
 
 SCALESI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). See Measles (2d 
 def. ). 
 
 SCALL. An antiquated term for various scaly or scabby 
 diseases of the skin, especially eczema. — Asbestos s. 
 Seborrhoea of the scalp. — Crusted s. Eczema impeti- 
 ginosum. — Dry s. See Psoriasis (1st def. ) and Ecze- 
 ma siccum. — Honeycomb s. See Favus. — Humid s. 
 See Eczema. — Milky s. See Crusta Zactea.— Papulous 
 s. See Ecthyma.— B,unning s. See Eczema. —S. 
 bladder. An eczematous vesicle. — Vesicular s. See 
 Eczema vesiculosum. — Washerwoman’s s. See Eczema 
 lotricum. 
 
 SCALLED. Written also scalVd and scald. Afiected 
 with scall ; scabby, scurfy. 
 
 SCALP. Fr., peau du crane. Ger., Kopfhaut. The 
 tegumentary covering of the skull. — Hairy s. Lat., 
 capillitium. Fr., cuir chevelu. Ger., Kopfhaarhaut. 
 That portion of the s. that is usually provided with 
 a growth of hair. 
 
 SCAL'PEL. Gr., ^uo-tjjp, fuo’T-yjpZSiov, Kvrf<TTrip, ^varpa, p.a\a- 
 Lpiov. Lat., scalpellnm, scalpellus. Fr., s. Ger., Scal- 
 ped. A surgical knife of medium size having usually a 
 convex cutting edge and the blade wider than that of a 
 bistoury. — Trephining s. A strong, short, stout s. for 
 incising the scalp. 
 
 SCALP'ING. From scalpere, to cut. See Gerdy's oper- 
 ation (1st def.), and Aposcythisis. 
 
 SCAL'PRUM, n. From scalpere, to cut. Ger., Schabei- 
 sen. A raspatory, a strong knife. — S. chirurgicum. 
 See Lancet. — S. rasorium. See Raspatory. 
 
 SCALPTU'RA,/. From scalpere, to cut. The process of 
 scraping with or as with a knife. 
 
 SCAMMO'NEA, SCAMMO'NIA, /. 1. See Scammony. 
 2. A subgenus of Convolvulus. 3. Of the Br. Ph., scam- 
 mony root. 
 
 SCAMMO'NEUM (Lat.), n. n. See Scammony. 
 
 SCAMMON'IC ACID. See Jalapic acid. 
 
 SCAM'MONIN. Fr., scammonine. A glucoside, C 34 H 56 
 O 16 , extracted from scammony; probably identical with 
 jalapin. 
 
 SCAMMO'NITJM, n. See Scammony. — Lac (seu mis- 
 tura [Br. Ph.]) scammonii. Fr., emulsion purgative 
 avec la scammonee. Ger., S’ emidsion. An extemporane- 
 ous mixture of 6 grains of powdered scammony and 2 fl. 
 oz. of milk.— Pilula scammonii composita [Br. Ph.]. 
 A preparation made by dissolving 1 oz. each of the 
 resins of jalap and scammony and powMered animal 
 soap in a mixture of 1 fi. oz. of stronger tincture of 
 ginger and 2 of alcohol, and evaporating to pilular con- 
 sistence. — Pulvis scammonii compositus [Br. Ph.]. A 
 powder of 4 parts of resin of scammony, 3 of jalap bulbs, 
 and 1 part of ginger. 
 
 SCAM'MONY. Gr., a-Kaupcovia. Lat., scammonea, scam- 
 monia, scammonium [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], resina scam- 
 monium, gummi scammonii. Fr., scammonee {d’ Alep) 
 
Scamnum 
 
 Schistocoelia 
 
 1732 
 
 [Fr. Cod.], scammonee de Syrie. Ger., Skammonie. A 
 gum resin obtained by incision from the root of Convol- 
 vulus scammonia. It has cafhartic properties due to 
 the presence of jalapin. As its tendency is to gripe, it 
 is usually given with other cathartics, or in emulsion 
 with mucilage, almonds, or some other demulcent. It 
 was used by the ancient Greeks and Arabians not only 
 as a purgative, but externally in various skin diseases. 
 SCAM'NUM, n, Gr., (TKaiMvov, aKafjivo<;. A bench. — S. 
 Hippocratis. See Bathrion. 
 
 SCAN'DIX, /. -i'cos {-is). Gr., aKavSi^ (1st def.). Fr., 
 cerfeuil. Ger., Nadelkerbel (2d def.). 1. Of the an- 
 cients, S. australis ; according to some, Anthriscus cere- 
 folium (the s. of old pharmacy). 2. A genus of umbel- 
 liferous herbs. — S, australis. Ger., siidlicher Nadelker- 
 bel. A southern European species used as an aperient 
 and diuretic.— S. pecten (Veneris). Fr., peigne de Ve- 
 nus. Ger., kammfbrmiger Nadelkerbel. Adam’s crow, 
 or needle. The entire plant has properties like those 
 of Anthriscus cerefolium. 
 
 SCA'PHA, /. From (TKd<}>r), a trough. Ger., Skaphe {des 
 Ohres). See Scaphoid fossa (1st def.). 
 
 SCA^FHION, n. Gr., a-Kd<t>i-oy. See Cranium. 
 SCAFHOCEFH^ALISM. From aKd<}>v, a boat or a ship, 
 and K€(f>a\rj, the head. Fr., scaphocephalie. Ger., Ska- 
 phokephalie. A form of cranial asymmetry in which 
 the skull has a boatlike shape from its abnormally 
 large development in the vertical and especially the 
 longitudinal direction. 
 
 SCAFHOCTJ'BOID. Pertaining to the scaphoid and 
 cuboid bones. 
 
 SCAFHOCTJ^NEIFORM. Pertaining to the scaphoid and 
 cuneiform bones. 
 
 SCAFH'OID. Lat., scaphoides (from <TKd<j)v, a boat, and 
 etSo?, resemblance). Fr., scaphoide. Ger., kahnformig. 
 Resembling a boat. 
 
 SCAFHOID'ETJM, ?i. The scaphoid bone. 
 SCAFHOLTJ'NAR. From a-Kd<{>v, a boat, and luna, the 
 moon. Pertaining to the scaphoid and semilunar bones. 
 SCAFH'ULA, /. From <ncd<t>v, a boat. See Fossa na- 
 vicularis (1st def.). 
 
 SCAF'ULA, /. Fr., omoplate. Ger., Achselbein, Schulter- 
 blatt. A flat bone, irregularly triangular, with its apex 
 directed downward on the posterior surface of the 
 thorax, covering the space between the second and 
 seventh ribs. Its anterior surface presents a concave 
 and several flat spaces for the attachment of muscles. 
 The posterior surface is divided into the infraspinous 
 and supraspinous fossae by an elevated ridge (spine), 
 which terminates anteriorly in the acromion process. 
 From the anterior margin springs the glenoid cavity, 
 above which lies the coracoid process. — Scapulae alatae. 
 Of Aristotle and Galen, the winglike appearance of 
 the scapulae occurring in weak-muscled and thin per- 
 sons and in paralysis of the serratus magnus. 
 SCAFTJLAL'GIA, /. From sca^mla {q. v.), and dKyo^, 
 pain. Fr., scapulalgie. Ger., Schulterschmerz. 1. Pain 
 in the scapula. 2. Of Tillaux, neuralgia of the circum- 
 flex nerve. 
 
 SCAF'TJLAR. Fr., scapulaire. Pertaining to, attached 
 to, or adjacent to the scapula. 
 
 SCAF'XJLARY. Lat., scapularis (from scapula, the 
 shoulder). Fr., scapulaire. Pertaining to the scapula ; 
 as a n. (Lat., scapularia), a s. bandage. 
 SCAP"TJLOCLAVIC'TJLAR. Pertaining to the scapula 
 and the clavicle. 
 
 SCAF"ULOCLAVICTJLA'RIS, m. Fr., scapulo-clavicu- 
 laire. An anomalous muscle arising from the clavicle 
 and inserted into the coracoid process of the scapula. 
 SCAP"ULOCOR'ACOID. Pertaining to the scapula and 
 its coracoid process. 
 
 SCAF"ULOCOSTA'LIS, m. See Subclavius posticus. 
 SCAFTJLODYNTA, /. From scaptda, the shoulder, and 
 bivvr }, pain. Fr., scapulodynie. See Omalgia. 
 
 SCAF^'TJLOHXJ^MERAL. Pertaining to the scapula and 
 the humerus. 
 
 SCAP^^ULOHUMERA^LIS, m. Fr., scapulo-humeral. See 
 Teres major. — Great s. See Adductor of the arm . — 
 S. gracilis. See S. parvus. — S. magnus. Fr., grand 
 scapulo-humeral. The analogue in lower mammals of 
 the scapular portion of the deltoideus in man. — S. me- 
 dius. See Coracobrachialis.— S. minor [Girard]. 
 Ger., mittlerer Schulterumdrehermuskel, kurser Auswdrts- 
 zieher des Armbeins, dusserer kurzer Beuger des Armbeins. 
 The analogue in lower mammals of the teres minor of 
 man. Leyh divides this into scapulotrochiterius me- 
 dius and scapulotrochiterius parvus. Cf. Abductor 
 brevis brachii. — S. parvus. Fr., scapulo-humeral grele. 
 Ger., Spanner des Kapselbandes, kleiner Scjiulterarmbein- 
 muskel. The analogue of the coracobrachialis accesso- 
 rius of man, found only in solipeds. 
 SCAFULOOLECRA'NIUS, m. Fr., scapulo-olecranien. 
 Ger., langer Schuller elbogenmuskel. An extensor of the 
 forearm of lower mammals, arising from the scapula 
 and attached to the posterior border of the ulna and 
 the antibrachial aponeurosis. 
 
 SCAF"ULOTROCHITE'RITJS, m. See Scapulohume- 
 
 RALIS. 
 
 SCAF'ULUM, n. See Scapula. 
 
 SCA'FUS, m. A shaft or stem. — S. penis. The body of 
 the penis, between the glans and the crura.— S. pili. 
 See Hair shaft. 
 
 SCARDAMYG'MUS, m. Gr., <TKapSaiJivyfji6<:. Winking. 
 SCARIFICA'TION. Lat., scarificatio. Fr., s. Ger., 
 Ritzen. The process of making small superficial in- 
 cisions. 
 
 SCAR^IFICATOR. Lat., scarificatorium. Fr., scarifi- 
 cateur. Ger., Schrbpfschndpper, Schrbpfeisen. An in- 
 strument for effecting scarification. — Spring s. Fr., 
 scarificateur d detente. Ger., Schndpper. An instrument 
 composed of a number of sharp blades so hinged that 
 they may be withdrawn simultaneously into a recepta- 
 cle and, when the latter is applied to the part to be scari- 
 fied, freed by releasing a spring, so that they sweep 
 rapidly through the tissue. 
 
 SCARFOLA, /. 1. A section of the genus Lactuca. 2. 
 Lactuca s. 3. Cichorium endivia. 
 
 SCARLA^TA, /. Scarlatina. 
 
 SGARLATECFHLOGI ' OIS. Fr., scarlatecphlogioide. 
 Scarlatinous variola. 
 
 SCARLATI'NA,/. of adj. scarlatinas (/eftris understood). 
 See Scarlet fever. — Equine s. A contagious and epi- 
 demic variety of the so-called pink eye in horses. — S. 
 anginosa, S. cynanchica. Anginous scarlet fever. — S. 
 erysipelatosa. S. in which the eruption resembles that 
 of erysipelas. — S. gastrica. S. complicated with gastro- 
 enteritis. — S. gravior. See Malignant scarlet fever. — 
 S. hsemorrhagica. S., usually s. septica {q. v.), at- 
 tended with cutaneous haemorrhages in the form either 
 of petechiae or of larger ecchymoses. — S. infiammatoria. 
 S. with severe inflammatory manifestations in the 
 throat and upon the skin. — S. in puerpera. See Puer- 
 peral scarlet fever and S. miliaris, and cf. Erythema 
 puerperarum. — S. laevigata. S. in which the exanthem 
 is characterized by marked congestion together with 
 some swelling and tension of the skin. — S. laevis. Mild 
 and uncomplicated s. — S. latens. See S. sine eruptione. 
 — S. legitima, S. legitimata. See S. Isevis.—S. malig- 
 na. See Malignant scarlet fever.— S. medicamentosa. 
 A medicinal rash resembling the exanthem of scarlet 
 fever. — S. miliari^. Ger., Scharlachfriesel. 1. In ob- 
 stetrics, that form of so-called puerperal scarlet fev^er in 
 which a scarlatiniform rash appears on the neck and 
 trunk, while the limbs are either wholly free or af- 
 fected with vesicles like those of miliaria. 2. S. at- 
 tended with miliaria crystallina {q. v.). — S. mitis. See 
 Simple scarlet fever and Dengue.— S. morbillosa. See 
 Rubeola (1st def.).— S. nervosa. See Torpid scarlet 
 
1733 
 
 Scamnum. 
 
 SchistoccBlia. 
 
 FEVER. — S. papulosa. S. in which the exanthem is 
 attended with papular efflorescences (due to implica- 
 tion of the follicles) ; usually most marked on the legs. 
 — S. pemphigoidea. See Bullous scarlet fever. — S. 
 pruriginosa. Urticaria. — S. puerperalis. Ger., Puer- 
 peralscharlach. See Puerperal scarlet fever and S. mili- 
 aris. — S. pustulosa. S. with a pustular exanthem. See 
 Ballous scarlet fever.— S. putrida. Ger., fauliger 
 Scharlach. See Malignant scarlet fever. — S. rheu- 
 matica. See Dengue.— S. septica. S. of a malignant 
 type with decided marks of septic poisoning. Cf. 
 Septic scarlet fever and S. hsemorrhagica. — S. simplex. 
 Fr., scarlatine simple (ou normale). S. of a mild, un- 
 complicated type. Cf. Simple scarlet fever. — S. sine 
 angina. S. without severe throat symptoms. — S. sine 
 eruptione, S. sine exanthemate. S. characterized by 
 fever, either mild or of a typhoidal character, and 
 sometimes attended with angina, sometimes with albu- 
 minuria, but without a rash. — S. synochalis. See Scarlet 
 FEVER. — S. traumatica. Ger., Wundscharlach. A gen- 
 eral erythema of the cutaneous surface, resembling the 
 rash of scarlet fever, which sometimes follows surgical 
 operations. It is usually accompanied with fever, but 
 differs from scarlet fever in its brief duration and in 
 the absence of desquamation. — S. typhosa. Ger., Scliar- 
 lachtyphus. 1. See Eoseola typhosa. 2. S. of a malig- 
 nant form attended with great depression of vitality, 
 and associated usually with imperfectly developed cu- 
 taneous and throat manifestations. — S. urticata. Fr., 
 scarlatine ortiee. Urticaria. — S. variegata. Ger., ge- 
 jleckter Scharlach, S. in which, besides the ordinary 
 exanthem, irregular patches of a darker color appear 
 here and there, which may become confluent or re- 
 main unchanged as long as the exanthem lasts. — S. 
 variola. A hybi-id of s. and variola. — S. vesicularis 
 (sen vesiculosa). Ger., blasiger Scharlach. See Bullous 
 scarlet fever. — Surgical s. See S. traumatica. 
 SCARIATUNAL. See Scarlatinous. 
 
 SCAKLAT'ININ. Fr., scarlatinine. An old term for 
 the contagium of scarlet fever. 
 
 SCARLATI'NOID, SCARLATI'NOUS. Lat., scarlati- 
 nodes (from scarlatina Iq. d.], and elSo^, resemblance). 
 Fr., scarlatinoide. Ger., scharlachartig . Pertaining to, 
 of the nature of, or resembling scarlatina ; as a n., an 
 epidemic disease observed in Herzegovina, somewhat 
 resembling scarlatina, but of brief duration and very 
 mild course. 
 
 SCATACRATI'A, /. From o-^wp, ordure, and aKparla, im- 
 potence. Fr., scatacratie. Involuntary defecation. 
 SCATOCO'LICA, /. From a»ca»p, ordure, and colic. 
 
 See Stercoraceons colic. 
 
 SCATOGLIS'CHROTES, /. -e'tos (-is). From o-»cwp, 
 faeces, and yXiaxpoTi)^, glutinousness. Fr., scatoglischrote. 
 Viscosity of the faeces. 
 
 SCAT'OL. See Skatol. 
 
 SCATOPH'AGY. From <r/cwp, faeces, and ^ayPiv, to eat. 
 See COPROPHAGY. 
 
 SCATT. See Anthrax malignus sibiricus. 
 
 SCAU'RTJS, m. See Sarapus. 
 
 SCELAL'GIA, /. From o-kcAo?, the leg, and a\yo^, pain. 
 Fr., scHalgie. Pain in the leg. — S. puerperarum. See 
 Phlegmasia alba dolens. 
 
 SCELETEU'MA, n. -eum'atos (-is). Gr., a-KekeTevaa 
 (from (TKeWetv, to dry up). See Mummification. 
 SCELOCAMBO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). From o-kcAo?, the 
 leg, and /cajLtTTTeti/, to bend. See Genu rar%im. 
 SCELODES'MTJS, m. From <tk4Xo<;, the leg, and Seo-jmo?, a 
 bond. Fr., scelodesmos. 1 . A knee bandage. 2. Gout 
 in tbe knee. 
 
 SCELODID'YMTJS, m. From o-»ceAo?, the leg, and Sidv/xo^, 
 twin. See Ischiopagus. 
 
 SCELOM'ETER. From o-kcAo?, the leg, and p-irpov, a 
 measure. A double square for measuring the lower ex- 
 tremities in fractures or dislocations. 
 
 SCELON^CIA, f., SCELON^CUS, m. From o’/ce'Aos, the 
 leg, and 67 ^ 0 ?, a tumor. Fr., sceloncie. Ger., Schenkel- 
 geschwulst (1st def.). 1. A swelling of the leg. 2. 
 Phlegmasia alba dolens. 
 
 SCELOTYR'BE, f, -tyr'bes. From <t»c£Ao?, the leg, and 
 TvpiSij, confusion. Fr., scelotyrbe. 1. Of Galen, an ill- 
 determined nervous affection of the lower limbs some- 
 what resembling chorea. 2. See Scurvy. — S. festinans. 
 Of Sauvages, see Paralysis agitans. — S. spastica. 
 Choreic spasms affecting the muscles of the lower ex- 
 tremities, and causing lameness or tremulousness of the 
 knees. 
 
 SCEMP^SIS, /. Scemp'seos {-is}. Gr., a7rda»n}p.i//ts. 
 
 See Decubitus. 
 
 SCENOME'NINX, /. -in'gos (-is). From o-k^vos, a tent, 
 and avviyi, a membrane. Fr., scenomeninge. A cell 
 membrane. 
 
 SCENOTHEO^RIA, f. From a tent, and Bewpla, 
 
 theory. See Cell theory. 
 
 SCEPAR'NON, n., SCEPAR'NUM, n., SCEPAR'NITS, m. 
 
 Gr., aicenapvov, aKenapi'O's. See BiSTOURY, Spiral BAND- 
 AGE, and Amnion. 
 
 SCHA'SIS, /., SCHAS'MUS, m. Scha'seos (-is), -smi. 
 Gr., o-xdo-ts, a\o-(Tp.o^ (from to slit). See Scari- 
 
 fication. 
 
 SCHASTE'RION, SCHASTE'RIUM, n. Gr., axacrr^pcor. 
 See Lancet, Scalpel, and Scarificator. 
 
 SCHE'MA, n. Schem'atos (-is). Gr., axun^. A formula. 
 — Grancher’s s. The formula -)- H , denoting in- 
 
 creased resonance and vibratory intensity with a feeble 
 or rough respiratory murmur, indicating pulmonary 
 congestion which is almost always tuberculous. 
 SCHERLIEVO. Skar-le-a'vo. From the name of a vil- 
 lage in Fiume where the disease first appeared. Lat., 
 framboesia illyrica, morbus croatus (seu fluminiensis) , 
 scabies venerea contagiosa, radesygeistrica. A contagious 
 disease that appeared toward the end of the eighteenth 
 century on the coast of the Gulf of Quarnero, in Croa- 
 tia and Istria, and is said to have been introduced by 
 sailors returning from a campaign against Turkey ; at- 
 tended with inflammation and ulceration of the throat, 
 together with pustular, tubercular, squamous, ulcera- 
 tive, and fungous affections of the skin and disease of 
 the bones ; now believed to have been a severe form of 
 syphilis, though formerly regarded as an independent 
 disease, as a variety of leprosy, or as framboesia. 
 SCHERO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Dryness of the eye 
 from want of lacrymal secretion. 
 
 SCHET^ICUS. Gr., erxercKo?. Fr., schetique. Of dis- 
 eases, accidental and temporary, not constitutional. 
 SCHI'AS, /. See Ischias. 
 
 SCHIDACE'DON, SCHIDACE'DUM, n. Gr., axi5aKr,56v. 
 Fr., schidacedon. A longitudinal fracture of a bone. 
 SCHINDAL'AMUS, SCHINDAL'MUS, m. Gr., ax^vUXa- 
 /oios. See Schidacedon. 
 
 SCHINDYLE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). Gr., o-xii/SuAtjo-is. Fr., 
 schindylese. A form of articulation in which a project- 
 ing part of one bone fits into a groove in another. 
 SCHINOCEPH'ALUS. See Scillocephalus. 
 SCHUNUS, /. Gr., o-xtVo? ( 1 st def.). Fr., s. A genus 
 of plants of the Anacardiacece. — S. molle, S. mulli. Fr., 
 s. molle. Ger., Molle-Baum. Peruvian mastic tree. All 
 parts of the tree contain a resinous, milky juice. The 
 leaves are used in making a slightly purgative mastic, 
 and, with the astringent bark, are applied to tumors, 
 wounds, etc. The root is used medicinally in Peru. 
 SCHIR'RUS, m. See Scirrhus. 
 
 SCHIS'MA, n. Schis'matos (-is). Gr., The cleft 
 
 of the vulva. 
 
 SCHISTOCEPH'ALUS. From ctxutto?, cleft, and Ke(j>a\ri, 
 the head. Fr., schistocephale. Having a congenital fis- 
 sure of the head ; as a n. m., a monster so characterized, 
 SCHISTOC(E'LIA, /. From <txi<tt6^, divided, and KotXia, 
 the belly. Set^ Abdominal fissure. 
 
1734 
 
 Schistocormus 
 Sclera 
 
 SCHISTOCOR'MUS, m. From o-xictto?, cleft, and (cop/a6s, 
 the trunk. Fr., schistocorme. A foetal monster having 
 a fissure of the thorax, neck, or navel. 
 SCHISTOCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos (-is). From cleft, 
 
 and KViTTiq, the bladder. See Cystoschisis. 
 SCHISTOGLOS'SIA, /. From o-xurros, cleft, and y\ii<T<Ta, 
 the tongue. See Fissure of the tongue. 
 SCHISTOM'ELUS, n. From (txicttos, cleft, and /oieAos, a 
 limb. Fr., schistomele. A monster having a fissured 
 extremity. 
 
 SCHISTOPROSO'PIA, /. From o-xtcTTos, cleft, and npo- 
 (TuiTTov, the face. Ger., Schistoprosopie. Congenital fis- 
 sure of the face. 
 
 SCHISTOPROSO^PTJS, vfi. From crxio"r6?, cleft, and np6- 
 crooTTov, the face. 1. A monster with a fissured face. 2. 
 Improperly, schistoprosopia. 
 
 SCHISTOR'RHACHIS, /. -rhach'ios (-is). From o-xktto?, 
 cleft, and paxw, the spine. See Spina bifida. 
 SCHISTOSO'MUS, in. From axt-crro^, cleft, and o-Jj/xa, the 
 body. Fr., schistosome. A monster characterized by a 
 median or lateral eventration. 
 
 SCHISTOSTER'NIA, /., SCHISTOTHO'RAX, m. From 
 o-xto-To?, cleft, and arepyop, the sternum, or d>iipa$, the 
 thorax. See Fissure o/ t/ie 
 
 SCHISTOTRACHE^LUS. From axurTo?, cleft, and 7pdxn~ 
 Ao?, the neck. See Cervical fissure. 
 
 SCRI^ZA, f. Gr., crx<-i<^ (from <rxi^e(.v, to cleave). 1. A 
 fissure or cleft. 2. See Vulva. 
 
 SCHIZAN'DRA, /. From <rxtVei»', to cleave, and avrjp, a 
 man. Yr., schizandre. A genus of aromatic shrubs of 
 the Magnoliacese. — S. nigra. The gome-see of Japan, 
 where its mucilaginous fruits are used medicinally. 
 SCHIZATRICHTA, /. See Schizotrichia. 
 SCHIZOBLEPHA'RIA, /. From o-xt^eii-, to split, and 
 /3Ae(f)apo»/, the eyelid. See Coloboma 
 SCHIZOCffiLE, /. Ski2z(sch2i2z)-o(o2)-se'(ko2'e2)-le(la); 
 in Eng., ski^z'o-sel. -coe'les. From <rxif«i»', to cleave, 
 and koIAo?, hollow. Ger., Schizokol. In the embryo, a 
 cavity formed by the splitting of the mesoblast. 
 SCHIZOM'YCES, m., SCHIZOMYCE'TA, /. -ce'tos (-is), 
 -tse. From axt^eiv, to cleave, and p.u(cr)s, a mushroom. 
 Fr., schizomycete. Ger., Spaltpilz. A fungus of the 
 Schizomycetes. 
 
 SCHIZOMYCETA'CE.®, SCHIZOMYCE'TES, /. pi. Fr., 
 
 schizomycHes. Ger., Spaltpilze, Schizomyceten. The split 
 (or fission) Fungi; microscopic, saprophytic or para- 
 sitic, chlorophyll-less Schizophyta. In some of the older 
 classifications the term often included forms now re- 
 ferred to the Cyanophycese. Owing to the inconstancy 
 of forms, the limits of the species are not well defined. 
 In Cohn’s classification there are four principal groups : 
 the spherical form ( Micrococcus), the rod 1 i ke (i?ac<c Warn), 
 the filiform (Bacillus), and the coiled (Spirillum). Zopf 
 divides them into the Coccacese, Bacteriacese, Leptotrichese, 
 and Cladotrichese. Fliigge makes fou r di visions of them : 
 Micrococcus (including Streptococcus, Diplococcus, Staphy- 
 lococcus, Ascococcus, and Sarcina), Bacillus ( including Bac- 
 terium and Proteus), Spirillum (including Spirochsete and 
 Vibrio), and a division of variable forms ( including Cla- 
 dothrix, Beggiatoa, and Crenothrix). Ward, following 
 De Bary, divides them provisionally into the Asporese, 
 including the genera (Micrococcus [and Streptococcus'], 
 Sarcina [and Merismopedia] , and Ascococcus) having no 
 spores distinct from the vegetative cells; the Arthro- 
 sporf^se, in which there are spores produced by segmen- 
 tation differing in character from the vegetative cells 
 (Arthrobacteriacese, Leptotrichese, and Cladotrichese) ; and 
 the Endosporese, including those forms ( Bacillus, Spirillum 
 [partly], etc.) in which spore formation does not occur. 
 SCHIZOMYCO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From <rxt^et»', to 
 cleave, and p.vK7i<:, a mushroom. A disease due to the 
 presence of schizomycetes in the animal organism. 
 SCHIZOTHO'RAX, m. -a'cos (-is). From a-xi^eip, to 
 cleave, and flu>pa^, the thorax. See FlssintE o f the thorax. 
 
 SCHIZOTRICH^IA, f. From (Txi^eLv, to cleave, and 9pC^, 
 a hair. 1. See Distrix. 2. See Trichiasis. 
 
 SCHLEICH^ERA, f. From Schleicher, a proper name. 
 Fr., schleichere. A genus of sapindaceous trees. — S. acu- 
 leata. A species found in Cochin-China and the Moluc- 
 cas. The seeds contain a pale-yellow, fragrant, some- 
 what bitter oil that is used in salves. It improves with 
 age and finally solidifies into a tallowlike mass. — S. tri- 
 juga. Lac gum plant ; an Indian tree yielding part of 
 the lac of commerce. The seeds yield Macassar oil. 
 
 SCHMIDE'LIA, /. From Schmidel, a German botanist. 
 A genus of plants of the Sapindacese. — S. africana. A 
 small tree of tropical Africa. The fruits are used as a 
 tseniafuge, and the leaves in indigestion. — S. cochinchi- 
 nensis. Allophyllus ternatus. — S. serrata. A shrub or 
 small tree of Bengal and Coromandel. The root is as- 
 tringent. 
 
 SCHNEIDE'RIAN. Pertaining to or named from Schnei- 
 der, a German anatomist (cf. S. membrane). 
 
 SCHO'TIA, /. Fr., schotie. From Van der Schot, a trav- 
 eler. Caffre bean tree ; a genus of the Leguminosse. — S. 
 afra, S. speciosa, S. tamarindifolia. Fr., schotie su- 
 perbe. A South African bush. The bark is astringent 
 and sudorific. 
 
 SCHUET'ZIA, /. From Schuetz, a German bacteriolo- 
 gist. A genus of schizomycetous Fungi, scarcely differ- 
 ent from Streptococcus. The cocci, which are spherical 
 or (at the time of division) oval, are in chains and en- 
 veloped by a rather delicate capsule. — S. Dissei. The 
 Diplococcus der japanischer Syphilis of J. Disse ; minute 
 spherical capsulated cocci, generally without motion 
 in cultivations, said to be found in the blood of syph- 
 ilitic patients in Japan. Inoculation is said to produce 
 the disease in animals. — S. equi. A species consisting 
 of capsulated spherical or (at the time of division) oval 
 cocci, in undulating, or bent, or variously twisted fila- 
 ments (chains), found in the blood and the contents of 
 the lungs, spleen, kidneys, etc., of horses affected with 
 a species of contagious coryza known in France as 
 gourme. The capsules, which resemble those of Bacte- 
 rium pneumonise, disappear in gelatin cultivations, but 
 reappear in blood serum of horses. Arthrospores were 
 first observed in this organism by Schuetz. — S. Laugh- 
 lini. A species consisting of spherical, capsulated, 
 chained cocci, found by McLaughlin in persons sick 
 with dengue in the southern United States. — S. Weissii. 
 Ger., Mikrokokkus der Lungenseuche der Binder. A spe- 
 cies found in the exudations of the hepatized lung of 
 cattle affected with contagious pleuropneumonia. The 
 cocci are from 0’8 to I’O m in diameter, in chains some- 
 times containing 60 to 70 cocci. It forms on gelatin 
 plates (without liquefying the gelatin) rounded, sharp- 
 ly defined, white colonies, which assume externally a 
 muddy, glittering appearance. 
 
 SCIASCO'PIA, /. See Skiascopy. 
 
 SCIATTC. Lat., sciaticus. Fr., sciatique. Ger., scia- 
 tisch. Pertaining to the hip. 
 
 SCIATTCA, /. Gr., f<rxta?. Fr., sciatique. Ger., Hiift- 
 weh. Sciatic neuralgia. — Scoliotic s. Gradual curva- 
 ture of the vertebral column caused by an extension of 
 neuralgic inflammation from the sciatic nerve to the 
 nerves supplying the pelvic muscles. 
 
 SCIERO^PIA, f. From o-»ciep6?, shady, and the eye. 
 Fr., scieropie. Ger., Dunkelsehen. A defect of vision 
 in which objects look unnaturally dark. 
 
 SCIL'LA, /. Gr., a-zccAAa. Fr.. scille (2d def.), scille 
 (bulbe) [Fr. Cod.] (3d def.). Ger., Meerzwiebel (2d 
 def.). 1. An old name for Hedysarum coronarium. 2. 
 A genus of plants of the Liliacese. 3. See Squill (2d 
 def.). — Acetum scillae. Fr., vinaigre de scille [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Gov., Meerzwiebelessig. Vinegar of squill ; made 
 by exhausting 1 part of squill in No. 30 powder with 
 enough dilute acetic acid to make 10 parts [U. S. Ph.] ; 
 or by macerating 2'5 parts of squill with 20'12 of dilute 
 
1735 
 
 acetic acid so that the result shall be of sp. gr. about 
 1’038 [Br. Ph.]. — Essentia scillae. See Tmc^ura scill^. 
 — Extractum scillae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait 
 liquidede scille. GGr.,Jlussiges Meerzwiebelextrakt. Fluid 
 extract of squill. — Oxymel scillae. Fr., mellite devin- 
 aigre, scillitique [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Meerzwiebelsauerhonig. 
 A preparation made by evaporating 8 parts of honey 
 and 5 of vinegar of squill till the sp. gr. of 1‘32 is 
 reached [Br. Ph.]. — Pilulae scillae compositae [Br. 
 Ph.]. Fr., pilules scillitiques. Syn. : pilulae scilliticse 
 compositae. A preparation consisting of 28 parts of gum 
 ammoniac, with 35 of squill, 28 each of ginger and soap, 
 and the necessary amount of syrup. — S. autumnalis. 
 Winter hyacinth. The bulb, used in Barbary as a rat 
 poison, is said to be diuretic. — S. maritima. See Ue- 
 GINEA maritima . — S. minor. Pancratium maritimum . — 
 S. non scripta, S. nutans. Fr. ,jacinthe des bois. Ger., 
 iiberhdngende Meerzwiebel. Bell bottle. The bulb yields 
 a gum used like gum arabic. — S. peruviana. Fr., 
 jacinthe du Perou. Cuban lily. The bulb, which is 
 poisonous, is used as a tonic, diuretic, and expectorant. 
 — Syrupus scillae. A syrup made by boiling up 40 parts 
 of vinegar of squill, filtering, washing the residue with 
 water till 40 parts are again obtained, adding 60 of 
 sugar, and straining [U. S. Ph ] ; or by dissolving 40 
 oz. of sugar in 20 fl. oz. of vinegar of squill [Br. Ph.]. 
 —Syrupus scillae compositus. Fr., sirop de scille com- 
 pose (2d def.). Of the U. S. Ph., a syrup containing 
 squill, senega, precipitated calcium phosphate, and an- 
 timony and potassium tartrate in 47 of boiling water. — 
 Tinctura scillae. Fr., teinture de scille [Fr. Cod.] . Ger., 
 Meerzwiebeltinktur. Tincture of squill. 
 
 SCIL'LAIN. Fr., scillaine. Ger., S. A glucoside ob- 
 tained from Urginea scilla ; a yellowish, light, inodor- 
 ous substance, probably identical with scillitoxin. 
 
 SCIL'LIN. Fr., scilline. Ger., S. Of Merck, a light- 
 yellow crystalline or amorphous substance obtained 
 from squill. 
 
 SCILLIPIC'RIN. A yellowish-white, amorphous, bitter 
 powder contained in squill ; a cardiac depressant. 
 
 SCIL'LITIN. Fr., scillitine. Ger., Meerzwiebelbitter, S. 
 The acrid, bitter principle of squill ; a white or yellow- 
 ish resinous substance ; diuretic and expectorant. 
 
 SCILLITOX'IN. Fr., scillitoxine. Ger., S. A brown, 
 amorphous powder obtained from squill ; an active car- 
 diac poison. 
 
 SCILLOCEPH'ALUS, m. From <TKL\\a, squill, and <€- 
 the head. A person with a large and long skull 
 shaped like a squill. 
 
 SCINDAP'SUS, m. From aKiySaif/og, an ivylike plant. 
 Fr., scindapse. A genus of plants of the Aroideae. — S. 
 officinalis. An epiphytic plant growing in India, 
 Cochin-China, etc., the fruit of which is used as a 
 stimulant, diaphoretic, and anthelminthic. — S. pertu- 
 sus. Indian ivy. The fruit is used in rheumatism 
 and in leprosy and other skin diseases. 
 
 SCIR'PUS, m. Fr., scirpe. Ger., Binse. A genus of 
 cyperaceous plants, the club rushes or bulrushes. — S. 
 articulatus. An East Indian species. The root is a 
 mild purgative.— S. capsnlaris. Fr., scirpe capsulaire. 
 A species used in the East Indies as a menstruum. In 
 Cochin-China the pith is used for moxa. In India the 
 Eshes are given to children to quiet them during the 
 night. — S. lacustris. Fr., scirpe des Hangs. Ger., 
 Sumpf-Binse. Bass. The root stock was formerly 
 used as a mild astringent and diuretic. It is believed 
 to be one of the plants known to Dioscorides as o-xoivo?, 
 which was used in diarrhoea, haemorrhage, etc. — S. tu- 
 berosus. Fr., scirpe tubereux. Ger., knollige Binse. A 
 Chinese species bearing at the tips of its rootlets starchy 
 edible tubers. The Chinese use these medicinally, and 
 also prepare from them a sort of arrowroot. 
 
 SCIRRHENCAN'THIS, /. Ger., Skirrenkanthis. Scir- 
 rhus of the lacrymal gland. 
 
 Schistocormus 
 Sclera 
 
 SCIR"RH0BLEPHAR0N'CTJS, m. See Scleriasis pal- 
 pebrarum. 
 
 SCIRRHOGELE, f. Si2r(skFr)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., skFr'o-sel. -cel'es. From aKippoi, an induration, 
 and (crjATj, a hernia. Fr., scirrhocele. Scirrhus of the 
 testicle. 
 
 SCIR'RHOID. Gr., a-KtppoiiSrjs (from a-Kippo^, an indura- 
 tion, and ei6o?, resemblance). Lat., scirrhodes. Re- 
 sembling scirrhus. 
 
 SCIRRHO'MA, 71. -om'atos i-is). From <TKLppo<;, an in- 
 duration. A scirrhous tumor, especially a scirrhous 
 cancer. — S. caminianorum. Chimney-sweeps’ cancer. 
 — S. eburneum. Sclerema.— S. tuberosum. See Car- 
 cinoma tuberosum. 
 
 SCIRRHOPHTHAL'MIA,/. Fr., squirrophthalmie. Ger., 
 Skirrhophthalmie. Cancer of the eyeball. — S. palpe- 
 brarum. See Scleriasis palpebrarum. 
 
 SCIRRHOSARXA, f. From (r/ctppo?, an induration, and 
 adp$, flesh. Fr., squirrhosarque. Ger., krebsartige Zell- 
 gewebeverhdrtung. 1. See Scleroderma. 2. Indura- 
 tion of the cellular tissue ; sclerema neonatorum. 
 
 SCIRRHO^SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., aKLpp(x>cri<; (from 
 (TKLppo^, an induration). See Scirrhous cancer. 
 
 SCIR'RHOTJS. Fr., squirreux. Ger., skirrhbs, verhdrtet. 
 
 1. Pertaining to, resembling, or aftected with scirrhus. 
 
 2. As formerly used, hard and fibrous. 
 
 SCIR'RHUS, m. Gr., (TKippo^. Fr., squii'rhe. Ger., 
 
 Skirrhus. An indurated tumor, especially a scirrhous 
 cancer. — Atrophic s. A form of s. of the breast in old 
 women in which, after the lapse of years, what remains 
 of the diseased gland together with the tumor is of less 
 bulk than the healthy breast.— S. glandularis. See 
 Adenoscirrhus.— S. palpebrarum. See Scleriasis 
 palpebrarum . — S. ventriculi. 1. A diffuse thickening 
 and induration of the stomach wall, especially of the 
 pylorus. All the coats are more or less thickened by 
 hyperplasia that is partly fibroid and partly cancerous. 
 2. A form of chronic gastritis, in which there is a 
 growth of dense connective tissue in the layers of the 
 mucous membrane. 
 
 SCIS'SION. Lat., scissio. Fr., s. 1. A cutting apart. 
 2. See Fission. 
 
 SCISSORS, pi. From scindere, to cut. Fr., ciseaux. 
 Ger., Schere. A cutting instrument consisting of two 
 parts (each comprising blade and handle) which cross 
 each other and are held together by a rivet near the 
 centre. — Artery s. S. one blade of which has a probe 
 point for passing into a canal. — Canalicular s. Curved 
 s. having very narrow blades, one of them probe- 
 pointed, for slitting the lacrymal canaliculi. — Craniot- 
 omy s. Fr., perforateur-ciseaux. Ger., Perforatio7is- 
 schere. Of Hodge, a s.-like instrument used as a per- 
 forator and for cntting away portions of bone in the 
 operation of craniotomy. See also Smellie’s s . — Perfo- 
 rator s. See Craniotomy s . — Skin-grafting s. Combined 
 s. and forceps, the latter for holding a small piece of 
 skin while the former cut it off. — Smellie’s s. An in- 
 strument made in the shape of a pair of s., cutting at 
 the outer edges of the blades when they are separated ; 
 used to perforate the foetal head in the operation of 
 craniotomy. — Transplantation s. See Skin-grafting s. 
 
 SCISSU'RA, /. From scmdere, to cleave. Ger., Ritz- 
 schnitt. 1. The act or process of cleaving. 2. A rent or 
 fissure. For various subheadings not here given, see 
 the corresponding forms under Fissura. — S. auris. 
 See Incisura tragohelicina . — S. longitudinalis. See 
 Great longitudinal fissure of the brain . — S. perpendicu- 
 laris. See Ceiitral fissure.— S. pilorum. See Dis- 
 TRix and cf. Fragilitas crinium . — S. postrolandica. 
 See Postcentral fissure. — S. praerolandica. See Pre- 
 central FISSURE. — S. tragohelicina. See Incisura 
 tragohelicina. 
 
 SCLE'RA, /. From cr<\y)p6<:, hard. See Sclerotica. — 
 S. testis. See Albuginea testis. 
 
Scleracne 
 
 Sclerotis 
 
 1736 
 
 SCLEKAC'NE,/. -ac'nes. From (tjcAtjpos, hard, and a^vT), 
 acne. See Acne indurata. 
 
 SCLERADENI^TIS, /. -it'idis. See Adenosclekosis. 
 SCLE^RAL. Lat., scleralis. Pertaining to the sclerotic. 
 SCLERAN'THUS, m. Fr., scleranthe. Ger., Knauel. 
 The typical genus of a group of plants considered to be 
 a tribe of the Illecehracex. — S. annuus. Fr., scleranthe 
 annuelle. Ger., jdhriger Knauel. (Annual) knawel, 
 German knot grass. It is astringent and diuretic. — S. 
 perennis. Fr., scleranthe vivace. Ger., mehrjdhriger 
 Knauel. Perennial knawel. The astringent and di- 
 uretic herb was formerly used in cancerous ulcers, etc. 
 The Polish cochineal ( Coccus polonicus) lives on its roots. 
 SCLERECTA'SIA, /. From cr/cAijpo?, hard, and l/crao-i?, a 
 stretching. Ger., Sklerectasie. Staphyloma of the 
 sclera. — S. posterior. Posterior staphyloma. 
 SCLEREC^TOMY. From aK\r)p6^, hard, and e/crojuii, a 
 cutting out. Fr., sclerectomie. Excision of a portion 
 of the sclera. 
 
 SCLERE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From <TK\r]p6?, hard. 
 Fr., sclereme. Ger., Sklerem. A sclerosis, usually of 
 the skin (see S. cutis and Scleroderma).— S. adipo- 
 sum. Ger., Fettsclerem. A grave form of s. neonato- 
 rum associated with hardening of the adipose tissue of 
 the skin without cedematous infiltration. The skin 
 appears thin, stretched, and atrophic, is closely adher- 
 ent to subcutaneous structures, and is of a “stony” 
 hardness. The color is whitish, gradually becoming 
 cadaverous in appearance. The temperature is lowered 
 and gradually sinks till the patient dies. The aflfection 
 is often associated with general diseases, and, according 
 to Soltmann, is always a symptomatic condition. — S. 
 adultorum. See Scleroderma. — S. cutis. A disease 
 characterized by hardening of the skin. See Sclero- 
 derma and S. neonatorum. — S. neonatorum. Fr., scle- 
 reme des nouveau-nes, algidite progressive, asphyxie lente 
 des nouveau-nes, endurcissement du tissu cellulaire, enfants 
 durs. Hidebound disease ; a disease of new-born in- 
 fants, of rapid development, commonly terminating 
 fatally, and characterized by a more or less general in- 
 duration of the skin. Two distinct affections have usu- 
 ally been comprehended under the term, s. adiposum 
 and s. cedematosum. — S. oedematosum. Ger., Skler- 
 ddem. Compact oedema of infants, a form of s. neona- 
 torum in which the skin is cedematous, pitting on pres- 
 sure, with a smooth, shiny, pale-yellow surface, some- 
 times mottled, and attended with induration of the 
 skin together with impairment of muscular movement. 
 The disease begins usually upon the lower extremities, 
 extending upward and finally involving the whole in- 
 tegument. It is accompanied with lowered tempera- 
 ture and serious (most commonly fatal) constitutional 
 disturbance. 
 
 SCLERENCEPHA'LIA, /. From o-AcATjpd?, hard, and ey- 
 Ke(t>a\o<;, the brain. Cerebral sclerosis. 
 SCLERER^YTHRIN. From crK\rip6<;, hard, and epuOpd?, 
 red. Fr., sclererythrine. A red coloring matter existing 
 in minute quantity in ergot of rye ; considered a deriva- 
 tive of anthraquinone, analogous to purpurin. 
 SCLE'RIA, /. Fr., sclerie. 1. A genus of cyperaceous 
 plants. 2. See Sclerosis. — S. lithospermifolia. Fr., 
 sclerie d feuilles de gremil, A species of 8. (1st def.) 
 said to be used as an antinephritic in India. 
 SCLERFASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). Yr., scleriase. Sclere- 
 ma ; sclerema cutis. — S. neonatorum. See Sclerema 
 neonatorum. — S. palpebrarum. An old term for a can- 
 cerous disease of the eyelids ; used later for any in- 
 duration of the eyelids. 
 
 SCLERIRIDOT'OMY, SCLERIRIT'OMY. Simultaneous 
 incision of the sclera and iris. 
 
 SCLERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Sclerotitis. 
 SCLE"ROBRONCHIORRHON'CHUS, m. From <r»cAT,pd?, 
 hard, Pp6yxi-a, the bronchial tubes, and peyKeiv, to snore. 
 A dry bronchial rule. 
 
 SCLEROCATARAC^TA, f. Fr., sclerocataracte. A hard 
 cataract. 
 
 SCLEROCHOR(I)OIDI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From o-kAtjpo?, 
 hard, and xopioetSijs (see Chorioid). Fr., sclero-choro'i- 
 dite. Inflammation of the chorioid and the sclerotic 
 (see the subheadings).— S. anterior. A circumscribed 
 inflammation, acute, subacute, or chronic, beginning 
 in the uveal tract, ciliary body, or chorioid, prone to 
 repeated relapses, always accompanied by increased in- 
 traocular tension, and at first accompanied by thinning 
 of the uveal coat and thickening of the sclerotic and 
 overlying tissue, but afterward by atrophy of the scle- 
 rotic also. This process is most marked in the region 
 of union of sclera and cornea and ciliary body, and re- 
 sults in ciliary staphyloma. — S. posterior. An atrophic 
 process in the chorioid and secondarily in the retina, 
 occurring in the posterior segment of the eye, around 
 the optic disc ; generally met with in the higher grades 
 of myopia. The ophthalmoscopic signs are a more or 
 less brilliant white, irregular patch on the temporal 
 side of the disc, extending toward the macula and 
 sometimes entirely around the papilla, bordered by a 
 zone of pigment, and having occasional patches of pig- 
 ment on the white background. The latter is the 
 white sclera shining through. See also Posterior 
 STAPHYLOMA. 
 
 SCLE"ROCNISSORRHON'CHUS, m. From tr/cAr,p6?, hard, 
 KVKjaav, to crackle, and peyKeiv, to snore. See Dry crack- 
 ling RALE. 
 
 SCLE"ROCONJUNCTI'VAL. Pertaining to the sclera 
 and to the conjunctiva. 
 
 SCLEROCOR'NEAL. Pertaining to the sclera and to 
 the cornea. 
 
 SCLEROCRYS'TALLIN. Fr., sclerocristalline. A color- 
 less substance, C 7 H 7 O 3 -]- H 2 O, extracted from ergot of 
 rye. 
 
 SCLERODACTYLTA, /. From o-«Arjp6?, hard, and b6.KTv- 
 Ao?, a finger. Fr., sclerodactylie, sclerodermic dactyl ee. 
 Scleroderma confined to the hands or to the hands and 
 feet. 
 
 SCLERODER'MA, n. -der'matos (-is) . From (Tnk-qpoi, 
 hard, and fiep^a, the skin. Fr., sclerodermic. Ger., 
 Sklerodermie. A chronic non-inflammatory disease 
 characterized by hardening and rigidity of the skin 
 over areas of greater or less extent, sometimes circum- 
 scribed (see Morphcea [2d def.] ), sometimes diffuse in 
 outline, and often accompanied with discoloration of 
 the surface. The affected part is smooth, sometimes 
 at the beginning slightly elevated, afterward becoming 
 shrunken and apparently depressed. The skin is rigid 
 and cannot be raised in folds, resembling the skin of a 
 frozen cadaver. The surface may be yellowish, waxy, 
 white, or even bronze-colored. When extensive, the 
 disease may be attended with serious impairment of 
 muscular movements, or, through contraction and 
 pressure, with destruction of subcutaneous tissues. — S. 
 circumscriptum. See Morphcea (2d def). — S. neo- 
 natorum. See Sclerema neonatorum. 
 SCLERODERMATI'TIS,/. Dermatitis with induration. 
 SGLERODER^MIA, /. A preferable form of scleroderma- 
 
 (q. V.). 
 
 SCLERODERMI'TIS, f. See Sclerodermatitis. 
 SCLERO'DES. See Sclerotic. 
 
 SCLEROHYMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Sclerotitis. 
 SCLEROHYS'TERA, /. See Sclerystera. 
 
 SCLE'ROID. Gr., <r/(Ai 7 poei 6 ) 7 s (from o-kAtjpo?, hard, and 
 ei 6 o 9 , resemblance). Lat., scleroideus. Fr., sclerdide. 
 Having a hard texture. 
 
 SCLEROI'ODIN. From <r»cA77pd?, hard, Iwar}?, violet. Fr., 
 sclero'iodine. Ger.. 8clerojodin. An imperfectly known 
 coloring matter extracted from ergot of rye. 
 SCLEROIRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From <TKkrtp6<;, hard, and 
 ipi?, the iris. Fr., sclero-iritis. Inflammation of the 
 sclerotic and iris. 
 
1737 
 
 Scleracne 
 
 Sclerotis 
 
 SCLERO^MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., <r/cA>jpa>juia (from 
 <TK\r)p6<:, hard). See Sclerosis and Scleroderma. 
 SCLEROM"ATOCYS'TIS, /. -cys'teos, -cys'tios {-is). 
 From (Tic\7ip6i, hard, and Kvan^, a bladder. Fr., sclero- 
 matociste. Induration of a cyst or of the bladder, gall 
 bladder, etc. 
 
 SCLEROME'NINX,/. -in'gos{-is). From o-kAt)p6s, hard, 
 and privLy^, a membrane. See Dura. 
 
 SCLEROMU'CIN. Fr., scleromueine. An amorphous 
 glutinous substance obtained from ergot of rye, said to 
 be related to sclerotinic acid as bassorin is to gum. 
 SCLEROMYCE'TES, m. pi. From aK\r\p6<;, hard, and 
 a mushroom. Fr., scleromycees. The Pyreno- 
 mycetes. 
 
 SCLERONYX'IS, /. -nyx'eos {-is). From o-kAtjpo?, hard, 
 and a pricking. See Scleroticonyxis. 
 SCLEROOPHORI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From <TK.K-r)p6^, hard, 
 loot', an egg, and </)op6?, bearing. Sclerosis of the 
 ovary. 
 
 SCLEROPATHI'A, /. From o-/cAr?p6s, hard, and 
 disease. See Sclerosis and Sclerotitis. 
 SCLEROPHTHAL'MIA, /. From <TKkr^p6<;. hard, and h^6ak- 
 p.ia, ophthalmia. Fr., sclerophthalmie. 1. An old term 
 for cancerous disease of the eye and for hordeolum. 2. 
 See Xerophthalmia. 
 
 SCLEROPHTHAL'MUS, m. 1. Properly, one affected 
 with sclerophthalmia. 2. See Staphyloma sclerse. 
 SCLERORRHON'CHUS, m. ^From aKkrjpo?, hard, and 
 peyKfLv, to snore. See Dry rale. 
 
 SCLEROSARCO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From a-Kk-qpog, 
 hard, and o-apf, flesh. A hard, fleshy tumor of the 
 gums ; a species of epulis. 
 
 SCLEROSED^. Ger., sclerosirt. Affected with sclerosis. 
 SCLERO^SIS, y. -o'seos {-is). Gr., crKAiiptucrt? (from (tkAtj- 
 p6s, hard). Fr., sclerose. Ger., Sklerose. A hardening 
 process or a hardened condition. Cf. Induration. — 
 Amyotrophic lateral s. Progressive muscular atrophy, 
 usually ending with bulbar paralysis, due to s. of the 
 lateral columns of the spinal cord. — Annular s. Of 
 Vulpian, a chronic peripheral myelitis. — Arteriocapil- 
 lary s. General s. of the arteries and capillaries. Cf. 
 Arteriosclerosis.— Atrophic s. S. with atrophy.— 
 Combined s. S. of both the posterior and lateral col- 
 umns of the spinal cord.— Compound lateral s. A s. of 
 the spinal cord in which more than one series of spi- 
 nal elements are involved. — Cortical s. Of Vulpian, 
 myelomeningitis. — Diffused cerebral s. A morbid con- 
 dition of some portion of the brain, presenting dif- 
 fused hypertrophy and hardness of the neuroglia. Cf. 
 Multiple cerebral s.— Disseminated s. See Multiple s. — 
 Focal s. S. affecting some particular region of the 
 brain or spinal cord. — General s. Interstitial fibrous 
 hyperplasia affecting the whole of an organ. — Initial s. 
 See Syphilitic chancre. — Insular s. See Multiple s. 
 and Multiple spinal s. — Lateral s. S. of a lateral col- 
 umn of the spinal cord. — Lateral symmetrical s. S. 
 of the lateral columns of the spine. — Lobar s. S. afiect- 
 ing an entire cerebral lobe. — Multiple cerebral s. A 
 disease of the brain in which the lesion consists of 
 plates or nodules of sclerosed tissue scattered through 
 more or less of its substance. Important phenomena 
 in connection with it are shooting pains and a tendency 
 to tremor in certain parts, notably in the extremities. 
 —Multiple cerebrospinal s. Chronic disseminated in- 
 flammation which attacks both the brain and the 
 spinal cord in points or plates. — Multiple s. Chronic 
 induration disseminated in patches in various parts of 
 the nervous system. The most constant of the phe- 
 nomena are muscular weakness and tremor when vol- 
 untary effort is made. — Multiple spinal s. A lesion 
 which affects various parts of the spinal cord at the 
 same time or consecutively. It is found in both the 
 white and the gray matter, in distinct foci.— Neural s. 
 S. associated with chronic inflammation of a nerve 
 
 trunk or its branches.— Posterior spinal s. See Loco- 
 motor ATAXIA. — Progressive muscular s. Of Jaccoud, 
 see Pseudohypertrophic muscular paralysis. — Pulmo- 
 nary s. See Interstitial pneumonia.— Renal s. See 
 Chronic interstitial nephritis. — Ring-shaped s. See 
 Annular s. — S. combusta. S. about an inflammatory 
 chancre.— S. corii. See Sclerema cutis.— S. corneae. 
 See Sclerosing keratitis. — S. dermatis. See Sclero- 
 derma.— S. in (disseminated) plates. See Multiple s. 
 — S. of the corpora cavernosa. Fr., sclerose des corps 
 caverneux. Interstitial fibrous hyperplasia of the cor- 
 pora cavernosa.— S. of the lung. See Interstitial pneu- 
 monia.— S. of the placenta. Of Bustamente and Neu- 
 mann, the formation of firm, grayish-white masses in 
 the placenta, thought by Ercolani to be due to cellular 
 hypertrophy of the foetal villi, with or without central 
 vascular obliteration, and with or without a lesion of 
 the serotina.— S. of the posterior root zones of the 
 spinal cord. See Locomotor ataxia. — S. of the stom- 
 ach. See Chronic sclerosing gastritis. — S. ossium. See 
 Condensing osteitis. — S. telae cellularis et adiposae. 
 See Scleroderma.— S. testis. See Sarcocele. 
 
 SCLEROSTENO'SIS,/. -o'seos {-is). From o-kAtjpos, hard, 
 and o-Te'vwa-is, stenosis. Induration with constriction. 
 — S. cutanea. See Scleroderma. 
 
 SCLEROS'TOMA, n. -sk)m'atos {-is). From o-kAtjpo?, 
 hard, and o-Topia, the mouth. Ft., sclerostome. A genus 
 of entozoa, of the Strongylidse. — S. duodenale. A small 
 viviparous species found in the duodenum and small 
 intestine of man, particularly in inhabitants of the 
 tropics and in miners. — S. equinum. A species found 
 in the intestines of the horse, also in aneurysms of the 
 mesenteric arteries.— S. hypostomum. A species found 
 in the intestines of ruminants. — S. syngamus. A spe- 
 cies causing the “gapes” in birds. 
 
 SOLE "ROSYPHILIDOCH' THUS, m. From ^kAtjpo?, 
 hard, syphilis {q. v.), and ox^os, a tumor. Fr., sclero- 
 syphilidochte. An indurated tubercular syphiloderm. 
 
 SCLE'ROTHRIX, /. -ot'ricos {-is). From o-kAtjpo?, hard, 
 and dpi^, a hair. Morbid hardness and dryness of the 
 hair. 
 
 SCLEROTMC. From (t/cAtjpoti??, hardness. Hardened ; 
 pertaining to or aflected with sclerosis ; pertaining to a 
 sclerotium, especially to the ergot of rye ; as a n., see 
 Sclerotica.— S. acid. See Sclerotinic acid. 
 
 SCLEROT'ICA, f. Fr., sclerotique. Ger., harte (oder 
 weisse) Augenhaut. A dense, tough, resisting, and in- 
 elastic membrane, also called the sclerotic coat or the 
 sclerotic, which forms the posterior four fifths of the 
 external tunic of the eye. It is made up of coarse 
 fibrin® of connective tissue gathered in bundles which 
 are interlaced at various angles and united by a homo- 
 geneous cement. It is perforated behind by the optic 
 nerve, and is continuous in front with the cornea. It 
 is covered behind by the capsule of Tenon, and in front 
 by the ocular conjunctiva. In the s. of many animals 
 bony plates are often found. 
 
 SCLEROTICEC'TOMY. See Sclerectomy. 
 
 SCLEROTICI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Sclerotitis. 
 
 SCLEROT"ICOCHOR(I)OIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See 
 
 SCLEROCHORIOIDITIS. 
 
 SCLEROTICONYX'IS, /. -nyx'eos {-is). From <r»cArjp6TTj?, 
 hardness, and a pricking. An old operation for 
 
 cataract consisting in puncturing the sclerotic behind 
 the ciliary region with a broad needle, passing the 
 needle between the iris and the lens, and depressing 
 the lens into the vitreous. 
 
 SCLEROTICOT'OMY. Lat., scleroticotomia (from <TKkrjp6- 
 rrj?, hardness, and rop-q, a cutting). Fr., scleroticotomie. 
 Ger., Scleroticaschnitt. Incision of the sclerotic. 
 
 SCLEROTIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide sclerotinique. Ger., 
 Sclerotinsdure. An amorphous, feebly acid substance, 
 C 12 H 19 NO 9 , extracted from ergot of rye. 
 
 SCLER'OTIS, /. See Sclerotica and Sclerotium. 
 
Sclerotitis 
 
 Scrofuloderma 
 
 1738 
 
 SCLEROTI'TIS, /. Fr., sclerite, sclerotite. Inflamma- 
 tion of the sclerotic. Two forms are distinguished : the 
 superficial form (episcleritis), attended with the forma- 
 tion of hard, painful nodules about the cornea ; and the 
 deep form, in which there is thinning of the sclera with 
 the formation of ciliary staphylomata. — S. attenuans. 
 The atrophic form of sclerochorioiditis. 
 
 SCLERO'TIUM, n. From <r/cAT)p6?, hard. Fr., sclerote. 
 The resting stage in the development of Claviceps and 
 various other — S. clavus, S. ergot. See Ergot 
 
 of rye.—S. maidis. See Ergot of maize.— S. stipita- 
 tum. The s. of an imperfectly known fungus found in 
 India in the nests of white ants ; said to be used as a 
 febrifuge, vermicide, antisyphilitic, etc., and by some 
 regarded as a specific in cholera. 
 
 SCLER'OTOME. From <r/cATjp6?, hard, and tom^, a cut- 
 ting. A knife for performing sclerotomy. 
 SCLEROT'OMY. Fr., sclerotomie. Ger., Sclerotomie. 
 The making of an incision through the sclerotic and 
 usually the chorioid and retina also. — Anterior s. Lat., 
 sclerotomia anterior. S. made by an incision thi’ough 
 the most anterior portions of the sclera, in front of the 
 ciliary body and most of the iris, and entering the an- 
 terior chamber ; performed in glaucoma. — Posterior s. 
 Lat., sclerotomia posterior. S. made by an incision pass- 
 ing through the sclera behind the ciliary body and into 
 the vitreous chamber. 
 
 SCLEROTONYXTS, /. -nyz'eos (-is). See Scleroti- 
 
 CONYXIS. 
 
 SCLE'ROUS. Gr., tr/cATjpd?. Lat., sclerosus. Fr., scle- 
 reux. Hard, indurated. 
 
 SCLEROXAN'THIN. Fr., scleroxanthine. A yellow 
 crystalline substance, C 10 H 10 O 4 , existing in ergot of 
 rye. 
 
 SCLERY'MEN, m. -y' memos (-is). From o-kAt/po?, hard, 
 and v/arjv, a membrane. See Sclerotica. 
 SCLERYMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From (TK\r)p6i, hard, 
 and vjurji/, a membrane. See Sclerotitis. 
 SCLERYN'TICUS. From aKkrfpvveiv, to harden. See 
 Sclerotic 
 
 SCLERYS'MA, n., SCLERYS'MUS, m. -ys'matos (-is), 
 -ys'mi. Gr., o-(cArjpv<rp.a, (TK\7]pvap.os (from a-K^rjpvyeiy, to 
 harden). See Sclerosis. 
 
 SCLERYS^TERA, f. From (TKkrjpo^, hard, and varipa, 
 the uterus. Fr., sclerysthe. Cancerous induration of 
 the uterus. 
 
 SCLOPET'ICTJS. From scloptis, a gun. See Gunshot. 
 SCLOPETOPLA'GA, /. From sclopus, a gun, and plaga, 
 a blow. Fr., sclopHoplage. See Gunshot. 
 
 SCO'BIS, SCOBS, /. Sco'his. Sawdust, filings, scoriae. 
 SCODA'IC. See Skodaic. 
 
 SCODELLE^. An old term for a cuplike calculous forma- 
 tion within the eyeball, probably the ossification of the 
 chorioid of modern w^riters. 
 
 SCOLECI'ASIS, SCOLE'CISIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis), -e'cisis. 
 
 Gr., o-KtoArjKiatri?, <r/co)Ai 7 »cti)cri?. See HELMINTHIASIS. 
 SCO'LECOID. Gr., aKu>\-nKu>Sr)<; (from o-kwAtj^, a worm, 
 and eifio?, resemblance). Lat., scolecodes, scolecoides. 
 See Vermiform. 
 
 SCOLECOL'OGY. See Helminthology. 
 
 SCOL'ESIS, f. -e'seos (-is). From <r»coAi6s, curved. See 
 S(^OLIOSIS. 
 
 SCO'LEX, /. -e'cos (-is). From o-fctoArj^, a worm. 1. Of 
 old writers, a genus of worms. 2. The embryo of a 
 cestoid worm when it consists of a head and a vesicular 
 body. 
 
 SCOLIO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From <r/coAid?, curved. 
 See Scoliosis. 
 
 SCOLIONEIRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From <tko\i6^, 
 crooked, and oi'eipo?, a dream. Heavy, disagreeable 
 dreaming. 
 
 SCOLIORRHACHIT'IC. From tr»coAt6s, crooked, and 
 pa\L<;, the spine. Fr., scolio-rachitique. Attected with 
 scoliosis as the result of rickets. 
 
 SCOLIO'SIS, /. -o'seos ( -is). Gr. , <r/(oA4W(Tis (from o-xoAto?, 
 curved). Fr., scoliose. Ger., Skoliose. A constant de- 
 viation of the spinal column, ora portion of it, to either 
 side of the median line, with a resulting distortion of 
 the trunk. — Cicatricial s. S. due to cicatrices, as after 
 costal caries or necrosis, etc. — Empyematic s. S. caused 
 by empyema. — Habit s. Ger., habituelle Skoliose. S. 
 due to a faulty posture in sitting. — Inflammatory s. S. 
 caused by caries of the vertebrae. — Myopathic s. S. 
 due to paresis of the spinal muscles. — Osteopathic s. 
 S. due to vertebral disease. — Paralytic s. See 3Iyo- 
 pathic s. — Rhachitic s. S. due to rickets. — Rheumatic 
 s. A temporary s. caused by rheumatism of the spinal 
 muscles. — S. ischiadica. S. due to hip disease. — Static 
 s. S. due to inequality in the length of the lower 
 limbs. 
 
 SCOLIOSOM'ETER. From (r/coAiaja-i?, scoliosis, and p.4- 
 Tpov, a measure. Ger., SkoUosometer . An instrument 
 for measuring the degree of curvature in scoliosis. 
 SCOLIOT'IC. Lat., scolioticus. Fr., scoliotique. Ger., 
 skoliotisch. Pertaining to or due to scoliosis. 
 SCOLOPEN'DRIUM, n. From <TKoXoniv8pa, a centipede. 
 Fr. , scolopendre. Ger., Zwigen farm. 1. Hart’s tongue ; 
 a genus of ferns. 2. Mandragora.— S. hemionitis. Fr., 
 scolopendre sagittee. Ger., eckiger Zungenfarn. Mule 
 fern, the ripnovlTi^ of Dioscorides, similar to >S. vulgare 
 and used like it. — S. officinale, S. officinarum, S. vul- 
 gare. Fr., scolopendre [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., gemeiner 
 Zungenfarn. Burnt weed, the of Dioscorides. 
 
 The fronds are mucilaginous and astringent, and were 
 formerly used as a demulcent, deobstruent, and astrin- 
 gent. 
 
 SCOLOPOMACH.Si''RIUM, n. Gr., cr/coAoTrop.axaiptov (from 
 <tk6\o\Ij, anything pointed, and p-axalpiov, a surgeon’s 
 knifeh Fr., scolopomacherion. A sharp-pointed knife. 
 SCOL'YMUS, m. Gr., <tk6\vp.o<:. Fr., scolyme. Ger., 
 Golddistel. A genus of composite plants. — S. hispani- 
 cus. Fr., scolyme d'Espagne. Ger., spanische Golddistel. 
 Spanish oyster plant, the o-k6Aumo? of Dioscorides. The 
 root was anciently used as a diuretic, and in Spain is 
 still used in chronic skin diseases. Its down is used 
 for moxas. — S. maculatus, S. pectinatus. Fr., scolyme 
 panache. Spotted golden thistle ; used like 8. hispanicus. 
 SCOOP. An instrument shaped somewhat like a shovel, 
 used for removing substances from a canal or cavity. 
 Cf. Curette and Spoon. 
 
 SCOPA'RIA, /. From scopa, a broom. Fr., scopaire. 
 Ger., Besenkraut (1st def.). 1. A genus of plants of the 
 Digitalex. 2. Spartium scoparium or its tops. — S. dul- 
 cis, S. ternata. Fr., scopaire doux. Ger., susses Besen- 
 kraut. Sweet broom. The herb is used as a deobstru- 
 ent, febrifuge, and vulnerary, also, in Siberia, against 
 renal disorders. 
 
 SCOP'ARIN. Lat., scoparinum. Fr., scoparine. Ger., 
 8. A yellow coloring substance, C2iH220io, obtained 
 from the flowers of 8partium scoparium ; said to be diu- 
 retic, cathartic, and, in large doses, emetic. 
 SCOPA'RIUS, m. Syn. : scoparii cacumina [Br. Ph.]. 
 The (dried [U. S. Ph.] ) tops of 8partium scoparium. — 
 Infusum scoparii [Br. Ph.]. An infusion of dried and 
 bruised broom tops in boiling distilled water. — Succus 
 scoparii [Br. Ph.]. Juice of broom ; prepared by crush- 
 ing fresh broom tops, expressing, adding alcohol, and 
 filtering. 
 
 SCOPOL'AMIN(E). An alkaloid, C17H21NO4, found in 
 the root of 8copolia atropoides, said to be identical with 
 commercial hyoscine. The hydrobromide is used as a 
 mydriatic and subcutaneouslv, like hyoscine. 
 SCOPO'LEINiE), SCOPOL'ENIN E). A poisonous alka- 
 loid found in the root of 8copolia japonica, nearly re- 
 lated to atropine and a powerful mydriatic. 
 SCOPOL'ETIN. A colorless, fluorescent, crystalline sub- 
 stance, C10H8O4, found in the root of 8copolia atropoides 
 and 8copolia japonica. 
 
1V39 
 
 Sclerotitis 
 
 Scrofuloderma 
 
 SCOPO'LIA, /. From Scopoli, an Austrian naturalist. 
 Fr., scopolier. A genus of hyoscyameous plants. — S. 
 atropoides, S. carniolica. Nightshade-leaved hen- 
 bane ; growing in Carniola, Croatia, and Hungary, 
 having the poisonous and narcotic properties of Hy- 
 oscyamus niger, and sometimes used in nervous affec- 
 tions. Its alcoholic extract acts as a mydriatic. — S. 
 japonica. A Japanese species regarded as the source 
 of Japanese belladonna. — S. lurida. A species found 
 in Nepal and the Himalayas. The leaves are power- 
 fully mydriatic. 
 
 SCOP'OLIN. A crystalline substance, C 24 H 30 O 15 -h 2 H 2 O, 
 obtained from Scopolia japonica. 
 
 SCOPOPHO'BIA, f. From arKowelv, to examine, and 
 <f)6/3o9, panic. Ger., Skopophobie. Morbid aversion to 
 being seen. 
 
 SCOP'TULA, /. See Scapula. 
 
 SCORBTJ'TIC. Ij&t., scorbuticus. Fr., scorbutiqtie. Ger., 
 scharbockig. Pertaining to scurvy. 
 
 SCORBU'TUS, m. See Scurvy. — S. alpinus. See Pel- 
 lagra. — S. nauticus. See Scurvy. 
 
 SCOR'DEIN. Fr., scordnne, scordinme. An aromatic 
 substance obtained from Teucrium scordium. 
 SCORDINE'MA, n. -em'atos i-is). Gr., cr/cop6iVTj/oia (from 
 <rKopSiva<T0ai, to stretcli one’s limbs j. See Pandicula- 
 tion. 
 
 SCOR'DIXJM, n. Gr., o-Kopfitoi'. Fr. , scordion. Teucrium 
 8. ; of the Fr. Cod., the flowering plant. 
 SCORODOLAS'ARUM, n. From aKopo^ov, garlic, and 
 kaaapov, asafcetida. See Asafcetida. 
 
 SCORODO'NIA, /. 1. A section of the genus Teucrium. 
 
 2. Teucrium s. 
 
 SCORPIU'RUS, m. and /. From o-Kopn-ios, a scorpion, 
 and ovpa, a tail. Fr., scorpiure. Ger., Scorpionsschwans. 
 Scorpion’s tail ; a genus of leguminous herbs. — S. ver- 
 miculatus. Fr., chenille ecailleuse. Common caterpil- 
 lar plant ; in France reputed alexipharmac. 
 
 SCOR'RA PESTILENTIA'LIS, /. See Syphilis. 
 SCORZONE'RA, /. Fr., scorzonere. Ger., Schlangen- 
 mord. A genus of cichoriaceous plants. — S. hispanica, 
 S. hortensis. Fr., scorzonere d' Espagne. Ger., spa- 
 nische Skorzonere. Viper’s grass. In Spain it is used 
 against the bites of vipers. — S. humilis, S. lanata, S. 
 latifolia, S. nervosa. Fr., scorzonere basse. Ger., nie- 
 drige Skorzonere. A species formerly used like S. his- 
 panica. — S. serpentaria, S. viperina. S. hispanica. 
 SCOTAS'MA, n. -as'matos {-is). From ctkotos, darkne.ss. 
 See Amblyopia and Scotoma. 
 
 SCOTAS'MUS, m. Gr., <r/coTaa-p.6?. See Caligo. 
 SCOTO'DIA, /. Gr., a-KOTu>Sia. See Amblyopia. 
 SCOTODIN'IA,/. Gr., (T/foToSii/ta. Fr., scotodinie. Head- 
 ache with vertigo and impairment of vision. 
 SCOT'OGRAM, SCOT'OGRAPH. See Skiagram. 
 SCOTO'MA, n. -om'atos i-is). Gr., aKOTuipia. Fr., sco- 
 tome. Ger., S., Skotom. A blind patch in the field of 
 vision. — Absolute s. A s. in which all perception of 
 light is absent. — Central s. S. limited to the central 
 part or region of the macula lutea and immediate vi- 
 cinity. — Color s. Color-blindness limited to a certain 
 portion of the visual field. The vision for white light 
 may or may not be affected. — Flittering s. A flicker- 
 ing s. with serrated borders which spreads from the 
 centre so as to produce a large defect in the field. The 
 borders of the cloud may be colored. — Negative s. S. 
 flue to entire destruction of the retinal centre, and as 
 little noticeable by the patient as the blind spot of 
 Mariotte. — Positive s. A defect in the visual field per- 
 ceptible to the patient as a dark spot before his eyes. — 
 Relative s. A s. within the limits of which the per- 
 ception of light is impaired, but not altogether abol- 
 ished. — Ring s. A ringlike s. within and outside 
 which vision is either normal or but very slightly im- 
 paired ; usually of retinal origin. — Scintillating s. 
 See Flittering s. 
 
 SCOTOM'METER. From <tk6to^, darkness, and perpov, a 
 measure. An instrument for detecting scotomata. 
 SCOTOP'SIA, /. From <tk6to<;, darkness, and 5v//i?, vision. 
 See MYIODE.SOPSIA. 
 
 SCO'TOS, m. Gr <r/C0T09. See ScoTODiNiA and Am- 
 blyopia. 
 
 SCOTO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). Gr., o-zcoTajo-t?. See Ambly- 
 opia. 
 
 SCRATCH'ES, pi. See Grease (2d def.). — Ohio s. See 
 Prairie itch. 
 
 SCREA'TION. Lat., screatio. Fr., screation. Ger., 
 Rduspern. Hawking. 
 
 SCREA'TUS, m. -a'tus. From screare, to hawk. 1. 
 Hawking. 2. Of Agnew, a morbid condition charac- 
 terized by paroxysms of short noisy inspirations or 
 snortings “as though an effort were being made to 
 draw into the pharynx some worrying secretion from 
 the back of the nose.” It is due to irritation in the 
 nose. The attacks are involuntary, often recurring 
 every hour during the day, with longer intervals 
 during the night, and continuing till a climax has been 
 reached, after which the spasm i-esolves itself. 
 SCROBIC'ULATE. Lat., scrobiculatus. Ger., kleingrii- 
 big, griibig. Marked wdth little depressions (scrobiculi). 
 SCROBIC'ULTJS, m. Dim. of scrobis, a ditch. Fr., scro- 
 bicule. Ger., Griibchen. A small pit. — S. cordis. Ger., 
 Magengrube. The pit of the stomach. 
 
 SCROBS, m. Scro'bis. A ditch or a trench. — S. ventri- 
 culi quarti. The median groove on the floor of the 
 fourth ventricle. 
 
 SCROF'TJLA, f. Formerly also in the pi., scrofulse. 
 From scrofa, a sow. Fr., scrofule. Ger., Scrofel, Scro- 
 phel. A term applied to a group of symptoms occurring 
 most frequently during childhood, the essential fea- 
 tures of which are chronic lymphadenitis and certain 
 diseases of the skin and mucous membranes. There 
 are often hony and articular complications. Tubercle 
 bacilli have been demonstrated in connection with all 
 these lesions, and many cases of so-called s. are tubercu- 
 lous. Hereditary syphilis may also produce many of 
 the symptoms attributed to s. These symptoms may be 
 observed in certain depraved nutritional conditions in 
 children. — Benign s. Of Bazin, a condition character- 
 ized by inflammation, occurring in persons affected 
 wdth the lymphatic diathesis, and not endangering life, 
 such as lupus erythematosus, strophulus, etc. — Fixed 
 primitive s. Of Bazin, s. in which the symptoms pre- 
 sented at the beginning of the disease are maintained 
 to its close. — Fugitive s. See S. /wgrax.— Ganglionic 
 s. Scrofulous lymphadenitis. — Malignant s. Malig- 
 nant lymphadenoma. — Masked s. Fr,, scrofule larvee. 
 Of Bazin, s. presenting the symptoms of some other 
 disease (e. g., phthisis or typhoid fever). — Mucous s. 
 An obsolete term for what was supposed to be s. of the 
 mucous membranes. — Phagedaenic s. Of Bazin, s. in 
 which the tendency to phagedaenic ulceration is very 
 pronounced. — Primitive s. An obsolete term for s. in 
 its initial phases. — Pulmonary s. Pulmonary tubercu- 
 losis. — Quaternary s. Fr., scrofule quaternaire. S. in 
 its fourth stage (visceral tuberculosis). — S. fugax. Of 
 Cullen, suppurative cervical lymphadenitis with ec- 
 zema capitis. — S. mesenterica. Mesenteric lymph- 
 adenitis.— S. moluccana. See Frambcesia.— S. rhachi- 
 tis. See Rhachitis. — S. vulgaris. See S. — Tertiary 
 s. Rhachitis, — Visceral s. Visceral tuberculosis. 
 SCROFULELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos {-is). From scrofulse, 
 scrofula, and cAkoxti?, ulceration. Scrofulous ulcera- 
 tion. 
 
 SCROF'ULODERM. See Scrofuloderma,— Large pus- 
 tular s. See Ecthyma scrofulosum. — Small pustular 
 s. See Lichen scrofulosorum. 
 
 SCROFULODER'MA, n. -der'matos {-is). From scrofu- 
 lse, scrofula, and Seppa, the skin. Fr., scrofulide. Ger., 
 Scrofulose der Haul. A scrofulous disease of the skin. — 
 
1740 
 
 Scrofulodermia 
 Secondary 
 
 S. gummatosum. See under S. tnherculosum. — S. papu- 
 losum. See Lichen scrofulosorum. — S. squamosum. 
 A furfuraceous desquamation of the skin occurring in 
 scrofulous subjects, — S. tuberculosum. Fr., scrofule 
 (vulgaire). A s. characterized by cellular infiltrations 
 in the form of raised tubercles tending to ulceration. 
 The lesion begins as a hard, roundish, circumscribed 
 subcutaneous nodule or tumor, which is movable be- 
 neath the skin. The skin afterward becomes adherent 
 and bluish or violaceous, while softening takes place 
 in the centre of the tumor, with the production of a 
 fluctuating abscess (s. gummatosum). The skin finally 
 ruptures, giving exit to a thin yellowish-white fluid, 
 and an ulcer is formed with thin, flabby, and under- 
 mined edges and with an uneven base covered with 
 pale, unhealthy granulations and sometimes associated 
 with deep sinuses (s. ulcerosum). Cicatrization proceeds 
 very slowly, and the resulting scars are irregular, con- 
 tracted, nodular, and often hypertrophic^ — S. (tubercu- 
 losum) ulcerosum. See under S. tuberculosum. — S. ver- 
 rucosum. A name given to certain warty growths 
 occurring in scrofulous subjects. The excrescences are 
 easily removed, but are reproduced, and their healing 
 is followed by cicatrices. They are most frequently 
 observed on the hips and extremities. — S. vesiculosum. 
 See Lichen scrofulosorum. 
 
 SCROFULODER'MIA, /. See Scrofuloderma. 
 SCROFULONYCHTA, /. See Onychia maligna. 
 SCROFULOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). See Scrofu- 
 loderma tuberculosum. — S. diffusum. See Elephan- 
 tiasis scrofulosa. 
 
 SCROFTJLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., scrofulose. Ger., 
 Scrofulose, Scrofelsucht, Scrofelubel. The scrofulous di- 
 athesis. — S. erethica. S. with a tendency to suppurative 
 lymphadenitis. — S. torpida. S. manifested by a puffy 
 face, thick lips and nose, slender muscles, a large belly, 
 and thin limbs. 
 
 SCROF'ULOUS. Ijat., scr of ulos us. Fr., scr of uleux. Ger., 
 scrofulas, scrophulos, scrofelartig, Icrbpfig. Pertaining to, 
 of the nature of, or affected with scrofula. 
 SCROPH'ULA, /. An incorrect form of scrofula. 
 SCROPHTJLA'RIA, /. Fr., scrofulaire, scrophulaire. 
 Ger., Braunwurz. The figworts, a genus of scrophula- 
 riaceous plants. — S. aquatica. F r., scrofulaire aquatique. 
 Ger., Wasserbraunwurz. Bishop’s leaves. The herb was 
 formerly used like S. nodosa and as a vulnerary. — S. 
 canina, S. chrysanthemifolia. Fr., scrofulaire canine. 
 Dog’s rue ; used in Italy for scabies in dogs and pigs. — 
 S. media. Sedum telephium, Sedum maximum, and Sedum 
 reflexum. — S. nodosa, S. officinalis. Fr., scrofulaire 
 noueuse. Ger., gemeine Braunwurz. Great pilewort. 
 The herb and root were formerly used, especially the 
 root, in chronic eruptive diseases, tumors, scrofula, etc. 
 Preparations from the leaves are sometimes used for 
 ulcers, piles, etc. — S. peregrina. Ger., fremde Braun- 
 wurz. A southern European species, formerly used in 
 various swellings and indurations. — S. vulgaris. See 
 S. nodosa. 
 
 SCRO'TAL. Pertaining to the scrotum. 
 
 SCROTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the scro- 
 tum. 
 
 SCROTOCELE, f. Skro-totto2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., 
 skrot'o-sel. -ce'les. See Oscheocele. 
 SCROTOSAR'CIA, f. Fr., scrotosarcie. Elephantiasis or 
 sarcocele of the scrotum. 
 
 SCRO'TTJM, Perhaps for scoWmto, a skin. Gr., 6<rx-n- 
 Fr., bourses. Ger., Hodensack. The purselike covering 
 of the spermatic cords and testicles. It consists of a 
 thin, dark-colored integument, marked in healthy 
 subjects by numerous rug® which may be intensified 
 by cold. Beneath this are the dartos (q. v.), the 
 spermatic fascia, fibres of the cremaster, and the in- 
 fundibuliform fascia, and internally the tunica vagi- 
 nalis.— Lymph s., Milk s. See Chyloderma.— Pen- 
 
 dulous s. A relaxed condition of the s., permitting 
 the testicles to hang lower than is normal. — S. cordis. 
 See Pericardium.— S. lapillosum. Of Vanzetti, mul- 
 tiple cretaceous atheroma of the s. 
 
 SCUL'COPINE. An astringent preparation said to be 
 made from a plant of the genus Hydrastis and from one 
 of the genus Scutellaria. 
 
 SCURF. Gr., nirvpop. Lat., furfur. Fr., crasse {de 
 tUe), son. Ger., Grind, Schorf, Schurf, Haarschuppen, 
 Hauptschuppen. 1. The product of superficial, abnor- 
 mal exfoliation from the skin ; usually composed of 
 epidermic scales, of sebaceous matter, or of both. 2. 
 Minute branlike scales on the epidermis of plant or- 
 gans. — S’skin. See Epidermis. 
 
 SCUR'VY. Lat., scorbutus. Fr., scorbut. Ger., Scorbut, 
 Scharbock. A chronic disease occasioned by malnutri- 
 tion, occurring especially after prolonged abstinence 
 from vegetable food. It begins with malaise and swell- 
 ing of the gums, and is characterized by livid and in- 
 durated patches of skin, spongy gums, extravasations 
 of blood, especially under the cuticle, haemorrhages 
 from the mucous membranes, foetor of the breath, and 
 painful contractions of the muscles and tendons. Super- 
 ficial ulcerations may also occur. — Button s. Fr., scor- 
 but d boutons. Of Carmichael, a disease affecting the 
 peasantry of Ireland about 1814. It was said to be an 
 eruption of “convex tubercles, varying from the size 
 of a split pea to that of a shilling,” exhibiting “ an ap- 
 pearance somewhat like the surface of a raspberry,” 
 and discharging “a white, tenacious matter, which 
 formed thin yellow crusts.” It occurred most com- 
 monly on the inner side of the thigh or close to the 
 axillse, and also on the trunk and limbs. Cf. Fram- 
 BCESiA and Sibbens.— Land s. Fr., scorbut de terre. 
 Ger., Landscorbut. 1. See Purpura hxmorrhagica. 2. 
 S. occurring among landsmen. — Norwegian s. See 
 Eadesyge.— S. ‘of the Alps. Lat., scorbutus alpinus. 
 See Pellagra. 
 
 SCUTELLA'RIA, /. From scutella, a salver. Fr., scu- 
 tellaire. Ger., Helmkraut. 1. Helmet-flower, skull- 
 cap ; a genus of labiate plants. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., S. 
 lateriflora . — Extractum Scutellariae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., extrait liquide de scutellaire. Ger., fliissiges Helm- 
 krautextrakt. Fluid extract of the herb of S. lateriflora. 
 — S. altissima. Ger., hbchstes Helmkraut. An Asiatic 
 species; used as an emmenagogue and vulnerary. — S. 
 galericulata. Fr., scutellaire en toque. Ger., gemeines 
 Helmkraut. Common skullcap. The herb was former- 
 ly used as a febrifuge, stomachic, aperient, and anthel- 
 minthic, and as an application to ulcers. — S. havanen- 
 sis. A species reputed tonic and slightly antispasmod- 
 ic. — S. integrifolia. Entire-leaved skullcap ; perhaps 
 available as a tonic. — S. lateriflora. Fr., scutellaire d 
 fleiirs laterales. Ger., seitenblut{h)iges Helmkraut. Mad 
 weed, the s. of the U. S. Ph. It is probably inert, 
 though formerly used in rabies, and still somewhat 
 employed as a nervine. — S. minor. Fr., petite toque (ou 
 scutellaire). Small skullcap ; a species similar in prop- 
 erties to S. galericidata. 
 
 SCU'TIA, f. Fr., s. A genus of rhamneous plants. — S. 
 circumcissa, S. indica. An Asiatic shrub. An oint- 
 ment made from the leaves is used in India as an oxy- 
 tocic. 
 
 SCUTIC'ULA, /. A phalanx of a finger. 
 
 SCU'TIFORM. L at., scutiformis, scutseformis. Fr., scu- 
 tiforme. Shield-shaped. 
 
 SCU"TOAURICULA'RIS, m. From scutum, a shield, and 
 auricula, the external ear. A muscle connected with 
 the scutiform cartilage and the ear. — S. externus. Fr., 
 elevateur court de Voreille. Ger., kurzer Heber des Olires. 
 A muscle of the lower animals extending between the 
 external face of the scutiform cartilage and the inner 
 side of the concha. It rotates the concha outward. — S. 
 internus. In solipeds, a muscle arising from the scuti- 
 
1741 
 
 form cartilage (2d def.) and inserted into the base of 
 the concha. 
 
 SCUTXJLA.'TIO, /. -o'nis. A squamous cutaneous dis- 
 ease of newborn infants. See Ichthyosis congenita 
 and Ichthyosis sebacea neonatorum. 
 
 SCU'TULTJM, n. Dim. of scutum, a shield. A shield- 
 like structure. — Favus s., S. favi. Fr., godet favi- 
 que. The concave or cup-shaped crust characteristic of 
 favus. 
 
 SCU'TTJM, n. Fr., ecusson. Ger., Schild. A shield or 
 disc.— S. cordis. See Steknum.— S. genu. See Pa- 
 tella.— S. pectoris, S. thoracis. See Sternum. 
 
 SCYB'ALOTJS. Pertaining to or consisting of scybala. 
 
 SCYB'ALUM, w. Gr., (TKvpa\ov. Fr., scybale. A round- 
 ish mass of hardened faeces. 
 
 SCY'PHUS, m. A cup or a cup-shaped structure. — 
 Lapideus s. in oculo. A cuplike calculous concretion 
 in the eye, corresponding probably to what is now 
 known as ossification of the chorioid. — S. auditorius, S. 
 cochleae, S. Vieussenii. See Infundibulum cochlese. 
 
 SCY'ROS, m. Gr. , (TKvpo;. See Callosity. 
 
 SCYTHROPAS'MUS, m. Gr., <TKv0ptoTTacrtx6<;. Fr. , scy- 
 thropasme. A dull or fatigued look, considered a grave 
 symptom in serious disease. 
 
 SCYTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From <tkvto%, a hide. See Der- 
 matitis. 
 
 SCYTOBLASTE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From <tkvto^, a 
 hide, and /SAao-TTjpa, a sprout. Fr., scytoblasteme. Em- 
 bryonic skin tissue. 
 
 SCYTOBLASTE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From <TKdro^, a 
 hide, *and /3AaaTT7<ri5, a budding. Fr., scytoblastese. The 
 development of scytoblastema. 
 
 SCYTODEPHTXJM, n. From <tkvto<:, a hide, and 
 to knead. Tannin. . * 
 
 SCYTODEP'SIC. Lat., scytodepsicus (from <t»cCto?, a hide, 
 and Se\peii', to knead). Pertaining to tanning. — S. acid. 
 See Tannic acid. 
 
 SCYTOMORPHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From o-kvto^, a 
 hide, and ix6p<tno<Tt<;, a shaping. Fr., scytomorphose. 
 Morbid alteration of the skin. 
 
 SEARCH ' ER. A metallic sound of small size and 
 moderate curve, used in exploring the bladder for cal- 
 culus. 
 
 SEA^SICKHESS. Gr., vavaCa. I^at., nausea. Fr., *mal 
 de mer. Ger., SeekranTcheit. A morbid condition pro- 
 duced in many persons by the movements of a vessel at 
 sea ; characterized by loss of appetite, nausea, vomit- 
 ing, and mental depression. 
 
 SEBACEOUS. Lat., sebaceus (see Sebum). Fr., sebacS. 
 Pertaining to, containing, consisting of, or of the na- 
 ture of sebum. 
 
 SEBATIC. Lat., sebacicus. Fr., scbacique. Derived 
 from or pertaining to sebum. — S. acid. A dibasic crys- 
 talline acid, CioHisOi. 
 
 SEB^ACIN. Ft., sebacine. Ger., S. 1. A white unctu- 
 ous matter extracted from the fruit of Myristica se- 
 bifera. 2. A hydrocarbon obtained in the distillation 
 of calcium sebate with excess of lime. 
 
 SEBADIL^LA, f. See Cevadilla. 
 
 SEB.£^A, /. Fr., sebsea. A genus of gentianaceous 
 plants. — S. guianensis. Fr., gentianelle pourpre. A 
 West Indian and South American herb used like Ery- 
 thrsea centaurium. 
 
 SEBASTOMA^NIA, f. From o-e^ao-rd?, reverend, and 
 fiavCa, madness. Religious insanity. 
 
 SE'BIC. Fr., sebique. See Sebacic. 
 
 SEBIF'EROTJS, SEBIP^AROUS. Lat., sebiferus (from 
 sebum, grease, and/erre, to bear, or parere, to produce). 
 Fr., sebifere, sebipare. Producing sebum. 
 
 SEB'OLITH. From sebum (q. v.), and Aides, a stone. 
 Fr., sebolithe. A calculous concretion in an obstructed 
 sebaceous gland. 
 
 SEBORRHA^GIA, /. From sebum (q. v.), and priyvvvai, 
 to burst forth. See Seborrhcea. 
 
 Scrofulodermia 
 Secondary 
 
 S*EBORRH(£'A, /. From sebum (q. v.), and poia, a flow- 
 ing. Fr., seborrhee, enduit gras (ou cernmineux). Ger., 
 Seborrhbe, Schmierfluss, Hautschmierfluss, gldnzende Haut. 
 Sebaceous flux ; a functional disorder of the sebaceous 
 glands of the skin, attended with increased secretion 
 manifesting itself upon the surface either as au oily 
 coating (s. oleosa) or in the form of scales or crusts (s. 
 siccaj. In the pi., seborrhoese, a genus of the “eczema- 
 toses” of Fuchs, including comedo and s. — General s. 
 An erroneous term for difl'use keratosis with enormous 
 thickening of the horny layers that dip down into the 
 interpapillary part of the rete mucosum ; the sebaceous 
 glands are atrophied. — S. adiposa. See S. oleosa. — S. 
 amianthacea, S. capillitii, S. capitis. Fr., teigne 
 amiantacee. Ger., Gneis. S. of the scalp, especially s. 
 sicca. — S. congestiva. Of Hebra, lupus erythematosus ; 
 of Kaposi, a persistent form of s., attended with marked 
 hypersemia, and which may be the preliminary stage 
 of lupus erythematosus. — S. corporis. Of Duhring, 
 lichen circinatus. — S. crustosa. See S. sicca. — S. fla- 
 vescens. S. with the formation of yellow crusts. Cf. 
 Stearrhiea. — S. furfuracea. See Pityriasis capitis 
 and iS. sicca. — S. genitalium. Supersecretion of smeg- 
 ma prseputii. — S. localis. A circumscribed s., such as 
 s. of the face or of the nose. — S. nasi. S. in which yel- 
 low crusts are formed on the end of the nose. — S. 
 nigra, S. nigricans. S. with the formation of crusts 
 that are dark-colored, usually from dirt. Cf. Stear- 
 RHCEA nigricans . — S. oleosa. Fr., dartre degraisse, acne 
 sebacee fluente. Oily s, ; s. in which the sebaceous mat- 
 ter remains fluid and is spread over the surface of the 
 skin, giving it a shining and unctuous appearance. — S. 
 sicca. Fr., acne sebacee seche (on concrete), teigne amian- 
 tacee. Ger., Gneis. Dry s. ; s. attended with the for- 
 mation of whitish, greasy scales or crusts (friable and 
 easily removed or more adherent) composed of sebum, 
 epidermic scales, etc. — S. sicca (seu squamosa) neona- 
 torum. Of Hebra, ichthyosis congenita ; regarded by 
 him as merely a form of steatosis. — S. syphilitica. S. 
 capillitii, either when associated with syphilitic lesions 
 of the scalp or when due to a general syphilitic 
 cachexia. — S. tabescentium. S. occurring in diabetes 
 and other chronic wasting diseases, in which the body 
 is covered by dry, dirty-looking branny scales. — S. uni- 
 versalis. S. affecting the general surface. In adults 
 it is most commonly associated with cachectic diseases. 
 For universal s. occurring in newborn infants, see 
 Vernix caseosa and Ichthyosis sebacea neonatorum. — 
 Yellows. See Stearrhcea ^arescens. 
 
 SEBORRH(E^AL. Pertaining to seborrhcea. 
 
 SE'BUM, n. Gr., (TTeap. Fr., suif, suif de boeuf et de veau 
 [Fr. Cod. (1st def.)]. Ger., Talg. 1. Tallow, grease, 
 suet. 2. See Cutaneous s. — Cutaneous s. Fr., matiere 
 sebacee. Ger., Hauttalg, Hautsalbe. The fatty matter 
 secreted by the sebaceous glands ; an oily fluid contain- 
 ing fatty acids and various volatile acids (caproic, etc.) 
 which give it its peculiar odor. Cf. Smegma. — S. pal- 
 pebrale. See Lema.— S. praeputiale, S. praeputii. See 
 Smegma prseputii.—S. vervecinum. See Sevum. 
 
 SECA^LE, n. -a'lis. Fr., seigle. Ger., Korn, Roggen. 
 Rye, a genus of grasses. — S. cereale. Common rye. — S. 
 clavatum, S. corniculatum, S. cornutum, S. luxurians, 
 Secalis mater. See Ergot of rye. 
 
 SEC^ALIN(E). Trimethylamine. 
 
 SEC^ALOSE. A sugar obtained from rye. 
 
 SECAMO'NE,/. -o'nes. Fr., secamone. Ger., Sekamone. 
 A genus of asclepiadeous plants.— S. emetica. Ger., 
 brechenerregende Sekamone. An East Indian shrub with 
 an acrid, emetic root which is used like ipecacuanha, 
 also in syphilis. 
 
 SECES'SIO, /., SECES'STJS, m. -io'nis, -ces'sus. From 
 secedere, to withdraw. Defecation. 
 
 SEC'ONDARY. Lat., secundarius (from secundus, sec- 
 ond). Fr., secondaire, consecutif (1st def.). Ger., sekun- 
 
Secretion 
 Selenious Acid 
 
 1742 
 
 (Idr. 1. Second or subordinate in order of time, devel- 
 opment, interdependence, importance, etc. ; of an elec- 
 trical current, induced. 2. Of organic compounds in 
 chemistry, having a substituted radicle in a hydrocar- 
 bon attached to a carbon atom which itself is connected 
 with two other carbon atoms. The term is also applied 
 to amines, amides, phosphines, stibines, and arsines in 
 which two of the hydrogen atoms of ammonia, phos- 
 phoreted hydrogen, etc., are replaced by radicles. 3. 
 Of a disease (e. g. syphilis), its manifestation after an 
 interval following the primary lesions. — S. tertiary. 
 Partly secondary and partly tertiary (said of those di- 
 atomic alcohols [glycols] in which one molecule of sub- 
 stituted hydroxyl is attached to a carbon atom which 
 is itself in direct combination with two other carbon 
 atoms, and the other molecule of hydroxyl is attached 
 to a carbon atom which is in direct combination with 
 three other carbon atoms). 
 
 SECRE'TION. Gr., inoKpia-i^. Lat., secretio (1st def.), 
 secretum (2d def.) [from secernere, to separate]. Fr., 
 secretioyi. Ger., SeJcretion (1st def.), Sekret (2d def.), 
 Absonderung (1st def.). 1. The process by which cer- 
 tain constituents of the blood are separated from that 
 fluid by glands having that process for their function. 
 Cf. Excretion. 2. The fluid so elaborated.— Antilytic 
 s. Of Langley, the watery saliva excreted by a sub- 
 maxillary gland with intact nerves, as distinguished 
 from the paralytic s. that flows simultaneously from 
 the opposite gland which has had its nerves divided. — 
 Internal s. A s. (2d def.) which, instead of being 
 voided,- is imparted to the blood ; the s. of a ductless 
 gland.— Menstrual s. Menstrual blood. — Paralytic s. 
 The abundant watery abnormal discharge from the 
 duct of a gland after section of its motor nerve. Cf. 
 Antilytic s.— Sebaceous s. See Sebum. 
 
 SE"CRETODERMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From secer- 
 nere, to secrete, and Sepp-a, the skin. Any disease of the 
 secretory glands of the skin. 
 
 SE'CRETORY. Fr., secretetir. Ger., secretorisch. Se- 
 creting. 
 
 SECRE'TUM, n. See Secretion (2d def.). 
 
 SEC'TIO, /. -o'nis. From secare, to cut. See Section. 
 — S. abdominis. See Laparotomy.— S. agrippina. 
 See Csesarean operation. — S. alta. See Suprapubic 
 CYSTOTOMY. — S. alta subpubica. Cystotomy by trans- 
 verse incision beneath the pubic arch ; devised by Lan- 
 genbuch to reach neoplasms situated deep in the base 
 of the organ.— S. anatomica. See Dissection (1st 
 def.). — S. arteriarum. See Arteriotomy. — S. bilate- 
 ralis. See Bilateral cystotomy. — S. cadaveris. A 
 post-mortem examination. — S. caesarea. See Csesarean 
 OPERATION. — S. celsiana. See Apparatus minor. — S. 
 cheseldeniana. Lateral lithotomy. — S. corneae. See 
 Keratotomy. — S. fistularum. Incision of all the tis- 
 sues between the two openings of a complete fistula in 
 ano. — S. franconiana. Suprapubic cystotomy. — S. Fra- 
 tris Cosmi. Lithotomy in which the lithotome cache 
 of Frere Come was used to incise the neck of the blad- 
 der. — S. frenuli praeputi. Division of the preputial 
 frenuni to overcome penile curvature and premature 
 seminal emissions. — S. hypogastrica. See Suprapubic 
 CYSTOTOMY.— S. lateialis. See Lateral cystotomy. — 
 S. lecatiana. Of Le Cat, lithotomy performed partly 
 by incision, partly by bloodless dilatation. Only a 
 small incision is made in the prostate, and a peculiar 
 divulsor introduced, by which the wound is enlarged. 
 — S. legalis. A post-mortem examination performed by 
 mandate or consent of the law in order to determine 
 the cause of death. — S. mariana, S. mediana. See Me- 
 dian CYSTOTOMY. — S. musculorum. See Myotomy. — 
 S. nervorum. See Neurotomy. — S. perinaealis. See 
 Perineal section. — S. postrolandica. A transverse sec- 
 tion of the brain carried through the posterior boundary 
 of the ascending parietal convolution. — S. praerolan- 
 
 dica. A transverse section of the brain made in front 
 of the ascending frontal convolutions. — S. rectovesica- 
 lis. See Rectal cystotomy.— S. renalis, S. renis. See 
 Nephrotomy.— S. rolandica. Of Giacomini, a trans- 
 verse section of the brain carried through the fissure of 
 Rolando.— S. tendinum. See Tenotomy.— S. trans- 
 versalis. See LaY«ra? cystotomy. — S. urethralis. See 
 Urethrotomy and Median cystotomy. — S. vaginalis. 
 See Elytrotomy.— S. vaginovesicalis. See Colpo- 
 CYSTOTOMY.— S. ventralis. See Suprapubic cystot- 
 omy. — S. vesicae felleae. See Cholecystotomy. — S. 
 vesicalis. See Cystotomy and Lithotomy. — S. vesi- 
 covaginalis. See Colpocystotomy. 
 
 SEC'TION. Gr., rop-q (1st def.). Lat., sectio. Fr., s. 
 coupe (2d def.). Ger., S., Durchschnitt (1st def.), Rotte 
 (5th def.), Schnitt (1st, 2d, and 3d def’s). 1. The act or 
 process of cutting. 2. A part separated by cutting, also 
 the surface made by such cutting. 3. A post-mortem 
 examination. 4. In classification, a division of an 
 order, tribe, or other group ; especially (in botany) a 
 division (of a genus) containing one or more species 
 differing from other groups of species of the same genus 
 in certain characters, which are not, however, impor- 
 tant enough to raise such division to the rank of a 
 genus. — Abdominal s. The operation of cutting into 
 the abdominal cavity. — Caesarean s. See Cxsarean op- 
 eration. — Frontal s. A s. dividing the body into 
 equal or unequal dorsal and ventral parts. — Frozen s. 
 Fr., coupe du cadavre gele. Ger., Gefrier schnitt, Gefrier- 
 durchschnitt. An anatomical s. of a cadaver that has 
 been frozen in order that all the parts and organs may 
 be retained in their normal relations. — Perineal s. Ex- 
 ternal urethrotomy. — Sagittal s. A s. dividing the 
 body into equal or unequal right and left parts. — Si- 
 gaultian s. See Pubic symphysiotomy. 
 
 SECUNDI'NA CER'EBRI, /. See Pia. 
 
 SECTJN'DINE. From secundus, following. Fr., secon- 
 dine. 1. The inner integument of an ovule ; the coat 
 immediately surrounding the nucellus. 2. In the pi., 
 s’s(Lat., secundinx, secundx, also secundina [sing.] ; Fr.. 
 arriere faix ; Ger., Nachgehurtst\li\eile, Nachgeburt, An- 
 hdnge [oder Annexa'] des Fdtus), the placenta, the foetal 
 membranes, and the umbilical cord as they are ex- 
 pelled after the birth of the child. 
 
 SECUNDIP'ARA, /. From secundus, second, and parere, 
 to bring forth. Fr., secondipare. A female parturient 
 for the second time or pregnant with her second child. 
 
 SECUN'DUS. From sequi, to follow. Second; as an., 
 the second of a series of muscles. — S. brachium moven- 
 tium. See Deltoid (n.). — S. cubitum flectentium. 
 See Brachialis anticus.—^. moventium scapulam. 
 See Trapezius.— S. laryngis. See Cricoaryt^noi- 
 DEUS posticus.—^, propriorum auriculae. See Ee- 
 TRAHENS aurem. 
 
 SE'DANS. See Sedative. 
 
 SED'ATINE. Antipyrine.— S. valerylamidophenetol. 
 
 The compound CeHi) OC2H5)NH.C4H9CO ; antipyretic 
 and analgetic. 
 
 SEDA'TION. Lat., sedatio (from sedare, to lull). Ger., 
 Linderung. 1. The production of a calm and quiet con- 
 dition of mind and body, especially that of reducing 
 excessive action (as of the heart). 2. The condition so 
 produced. 
 
 SED'ATIVE. Lat., sedativus, sedans. Fr., sedatif, cal- 
 mant. Ger., beruhigend, besdnftigend. Producing seda- 
 tion ; as a n., a s. medicine. 
 
 SE'DES,/. Se'dis. From sedere, to sit. 1. See Breech. 
 2. In the pi., s., stools. — S. cruentae. Bloody stools. — 
 S. lactescentes. See Cxliac flux.— S. procidua. Pro- 
 lapse of the anus. 
 
 SEDIMENTA'TION. From sedimentum, subsidence. 
 The process of producing the rapid deposit of a urinary 
 sediment in order to facilitate uranalysis. It consists 
 in a rapidly revolving tube or glass held at such an 
 
1743 
 
 Secretion 
 Selenious Acid 
 
 angle that the solids of the contained urine will be 
 rapidly deposited at the base by centrifugal force. 
 SE'DUM, n. From sedere, to sit. Fr., sedon. Ger., 
 Mauerpfeffer. Stonecrop ; a genus of crassulaceous 
 plants. — S, acre. Fr., sMon vermiculaire. Ger., scharfer 
 Mauerpfeffer. Common stone crop. The fresh herb 
 has been used as an emetic, cathartic, diuretic, and 
 antiscorbutic ; also as an application to warts, ulcers, 
 etc. It was also formerly employed in epilepsy, inter- 
 mittent fever, kidney troubles, and atony of the digest- 
 ive organs. — S. album. Fr., sHon blanc. Ger., weisse 
 Fetthenne. Worm grass ; a species not so acrid as S. 
 acre, formerly used like it. The herb is sometimes 
 used in poultices.— S. anacampseros. Fr., /ere epaisse. 
 Ger., rundhldttriges S. Evergreen orpine. The herb 
 has the properties of S. telephium. — S. cepaea. Fr., 
 sedon etoile. Ger., Cepernkraut. A species used in urin- 
 ary complaints. — S. majus. Sempervivnm tectorum. — S 
 micranthum, S. minus. S. album. — S. minus luteum, 
 S. reflexum, Fr., chatons. Ger., zuruckgekrummte Fett- 
 henne. Stone orpine, formerly used like S. acre and 
 S. album. — S. rhodiola, S. roseum. Fr., sedon rose. 
 Ger., gemeine Rosenwurz. Eose root. The root was for- 
 merly used asadiscutient, refrigerant, and anodyne. — S. 
 telephium. Fr., sHon orpin. Ger., knollige Fetthenne. 
 Alpine livelong. Its root and herb were formerly used 
 as a refrigerant, anodyne, and vulnerary. — S. vermicu- 
 lare. S. acre. 
 
 SEE'HEAR. A combined stethoscope and fluorescent 
 screen ; used in studying the interior of the body with 
 the eye and the ear simultaneously. 
 
 SEG'MENT. Lat., segmentum. Fr., s., segmen. Ger., 
 S., Abschnitt. A part separated more or less completely 
 from other parts. — Interannular (nerve) s. See In- 
 ternode of Eanmer.— Intermediate s. of a cilium. 
 Ger., Zwischenglied. A soft, isotropous, faintly stri- 
 ated portion of a cilium intervening between the pedi- 
 cle and the cilium proper. — Lower s. of the uterus. In 
 an obstetrical sense, that portion of the organ which 
 stretches and dilates during labor, but does not take 
 part in the wmrk of expelling the ovum ; being all that 
 portion situated below the ring of Bandl.— Medullary 
 s’s. Fr., s's cylindriques. Ger., Marks'e, Einkerbnngen, 
 Faserglieder, Hohlcy Under, Lantermann' sche Gliederungen. 
 S’s or divisions in the medullary sheath of a nerve fibre, 
 formed by the oblique markings or incisures of Schmidt. 
 The s’s have solid or hollow conical ends, and fit to- 
 gether like funnels. The s’s in an internode of Ran- 
 vier are variable in length and in number, and are sup- 
 posed by some to be due to manipulation, while others 
 believe them to be normal. — Pubic s. of the pelvic floor 
 [D. B. Hart] . The upper and anterior of the two over- 
 lapping s’s into which Hart divides the pelvic floor in 
 women. It “consists of what extends from symphysis 
 pubis to anterior vaginal wall, inclusive of the latter, 
 and is chiefly made up of bladder.” — Rivinian s. of 
 the tympanic ring. The anterior superior grooveless 
 s. lying between the two points of attachment of the 
 tympanic portion of the temporal bone to its squamous 
 portion. — Sacral s. of the pelvic floor. The lower 
 and posterior of Hart’s two s’s of the pelvic floor in 
 women. It “ extends from sacrum to posterior vaginal 
 wall.” Cf. Pubic s. of the pelvic floor. — S’s of Lanter- 
 mann. See Medullary s's. — Yolk s. See Segmentation 
 CELL. 
 
 SEGMENTA'TION. Lat., segmentatio. Fr., s., frac- 
 tionnement. Ger., Furchung, 8egmenti{e)rung. The 
 process of becoming divided into parts ; especially as in 
 germ s. (q. r.).— Centrolecithal s. A variety of s. in 
 which the spheres include a central mass of nutritive 
 yolk. — Complete s. See Total s. (of the vitellus). — Dis- 
 coidal s. Ger., scheibenformige Furchung. A variety of 
 s. in which the germinal layer alone is involved. — 
 Duplicative s. Of Salisbury, a s. of the microorganism 
 
 of gonorrhoea in which there is an interval between 
 the two segments. — Free s. The division of naked 
 cells. — Germ s. Ger., Keimspaltung, Furchung des Pot- 
 ters. The s. of the fecundated ovum. “A process of 
 division and multiplication” of the blastospheres, 
 “after the manner of cell cleavage.” — Holoblastic s. 
 See Total s. (of the vitellus). — Incomplete s., Meroblast- 
 io s. See Partial s. of the vitellus. — Metameric s. The 
 division of embryo into metameres. — Partial s. (of the 
 vitellus). Lat., segmentatio partialis. Ger., unvollstdn- 
 dige Furchung. That sort of s. of a mesoblastic ovum 
 which takes place only in the formative vitellus. — 
 Primordial s. Ger., urspriingliche Furclmng. A sup- 
 posititious archetypal form of s. — Protovertebral s. A 
 division of the mesoblast on each side of the notochord 
 into the pro to vertebrae. — Regular s. A form of s. in 
 which the ovum is converted into spheres of equal size 
 and regularly disposed.— S. of the ovum, S. of the yolk. 
 Ger., Dotterfurchung. See Germ s. — S. sphere. See 
 Blastula. — Superficial s., Surfaces. "Lout., segmenta- 
 Us superficial is. Ger., oberfidchliche Furchung. A variety 
 in w'hich the s. occurs upon the surface of the ovum. — 
 Total s. (of the vitellus). Lat., segmentatio totalis. 
 Ger., vollst'dndige Furchung. That complete form of 
 germ s. in which the whole yolk divides into two, four, 
 eight, and so successively into smaller divisions, each 
 with its nucleus, all destined to take part in the further 
 development of the ovum. — Unequal s. Ger., ungleich- 
 mdssige Furchung. A form of s. in which, after the 
 ovum is divided into four equal segments, the spheres 
 of one pole are smaller than those of the opposite and 
 afterward are much more numerous. 
 
 SEGMENTEL'LUM, n. See Blastula. 
 
 SEG'REGATOR. An apparatus for effecting sedimenta- 
 tion. 
 
 SEGUIE'RIA, f. From J. P. Seguier, a French botanist. 
 Fr., seguierie. A genus of phytolaccaceous tropical 
 American plants. — S. alliacea. A Brazilian species. 
 The herb, root, and wood are used in baths in rheu- 
 matism, dropsy, and hemorrhoids. 
 
 SEIRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Gr.,’o-eipi'a(ris. See In- 
 solation (2d def.). 
 
 SEI'SIS, /., SEIS'MUS, m. Seis'eos (-is), -is'mi. Gr., 
 o-eto-i?, <t€utijl6^. Fr., s. Ger., Erschutterung. 1. Con- 
 cussion ; of Hippocrates, also succussion. 2. Disloca- 
 tion of a vertebra. 
 
 SEIZ'URE. Gr., (1st def. ), aypa (2d def.). Lat., 
 
 prehensio (1st def.), accessio (2d def.). Fi\, prise (1st 
 def.), acch (2d def.). Ger., Angriff (1st def.), Anfall 
 (2d def.). 1. The act of grasping, as with a forceps. 
 2. The attack or onset of a disease or a recurrence of 
 its manifestations. 
 
 SELA'GO,/. -ag'inis. Ft., selagine. 1. Of the ancients. 
 Lycopodium s. 2. Camphorosma hirsuta. 3. A genus of 
 heathlike shrubs or undershrubs. 
 
 SEL'ANIN [Klebs]. An antitoxine obtained from 
 Diplococcus semilunaris ; used in tuberculous disease. 
 
 SEL'ENATE. Fr., seleniate. Ger., selensaures Salz. A 
 salt of selenic acid. 
 
 SELE'NE, /. -e'nes. Gr., <re\-nvri. FT.,selene. See Lu- 
 nula (1st def.). 
 
 SELENI'ASIS,/., SELENIAS'MUS, m. Gr., <re\r,vLa<Tu6t. 
 Epilepsy. 
 
 SELENTC. Fr., selenique. Containing selenium as a 
 sexvalent radicle. — S. acid. A dibasic acid, H2S2O4. 
 
 SEL'ENID(E). Fr., selhiiure. A compound of an ele- 
 ment or radicle with selenium. 
 
 SELEN"IOCY'ANATE. A compound analogous to a 
 thiocyanate in which selenium has replaced sulphur. 
 
 SELEN"IOCYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide seleniocyanique. 
 Ger., Selenocyansdure. A very unstable acid, CNHSe. 
 
 SELE'NION, n. Of Tilden, selenium. 
 
 SELEN'IOUS ACID. The compound H2Se03==Se02 4 
 H2O. 
 
Selenite 
 Senicic Acid 
 
 1744 
 
 SEL'ENITE, Gr., <T€\r)vlrr)^ (2d def.). Lat., selenites, 
 giacies Marix (2d def.), gypsum (seu natrum) glaciale (2d 
 def.), lapis specularis (2d def.). Ger., Fraueneis (2d 
 def.), Gypsspath (2d def.), bldttriger Gyps (2d def.). 1. 
 A salt of selenious acid. 2. (Foliated) gypsum ; a trans- 
 parent or translucent form of hydmted calcium sul- 
 phate, distinguished by the facility with which it splits 
 into thin, flexible, inelastic laminae. Powdered, it has 
 been employed as an absorbent and internally as a re- 
 frigerant. 
 
 SELE'NIUM, n. From o-eAi 7 vi 7 , the moon. Fr., selenium. 
 Ger., Selen. A non-metallic element discovered by 
 Berzelius in 1817. 
 
 SELEN'IURET(T)ED. Containing or combined with 
 selenium. 
 
 SELENOPLE'GE, SELENOPLEX'IA, /. -ple'ges, -plex'- 
 ix. From the moon, and n\yyq, a stroke. A 
 
 morbid condition attributed to exposure to the light of 
 the moon. 
 
 SELENOP'YRIN(E). A product of the action of “anti- 
 pyrine chloride” on potassium selenide. 
 
 SEL'ENYL. A radicle, SeO", of selenious acid. 
 SELF-INCASE'MENT. Of J. 8. Thatcher, a condition 
 in which the small intestine has formed for itself a bag 
 or pouch between the layers of the mesentery. 
 SELF-INFEC'TION. Systemic or local infection from a 
 source contained within the organism. 
 SELF-INFLA'TION. A process, suggested by H. R. 
 Silvester, by which a person in danger of drowning 
 may make himself buoyant by forcing air into the sub- 
 cutaneous tissue of the neck by forcible blowing efforts 
 with the mouth and nose closed, after having made a 
 puncture in the mucous membrane of the mouth at the 
 reflection of the cheek from the lower jaw. 
 SELF-INOCTJLA'TION. Systemic or local inoculation 
 from a source contained within the organism. 
 SELF-LIM'ITED. Of a disease, having a tendency to 
 pursue its course for a deflnite period, and then termi- 
 nate spontaneously. 
 
 SELF-POLLXJ'TION. See Masturbation. 
 SELF-SUSPEN'SION. Suspension of the body for the 
 purpose of making extension on the vertebral column. 
 An unnecessary word, since suspension alone has the 
 same meaning. 
 
 SELIN^IC ACID. Fr., acide selinique. An acid found 
 in Selinum palustre. 
 
 SELI'NUM, 11 . Gr., aiXivov (1st def.). Fr., selin (2d 
 def.). Ger., Silge (2d def.). A genus of perennial um- 
 belliferous herbs. — S. Monnieri. Athamanta chinensis. 
 The seeds are stimulant, diaphoretic, and diuretic. — S. 
 silvestre. 1. Thysselinum palustre. 2. Angelica silves- 
 tris. 3. A European species with a purgative root. 
 SEL'LA, /. Ft., selle. A seat; a part shaped like a 
 seat or saddle. — S. turcica. Fr., selle turcique. Ger., 
 Sattelgrube, Turkensattel. A deep depression, resembling 
 a saddle somewhat, upon the upper surface of the 
 body of the sphenoid bone which lodges the pituitary 
 body. 
 
 SEMECAR'PUS, m. From arifieloi', a mark, and Kapno^, 
 fruit. Fr., semecarpe. Ger., Ilersfrucht. A genus of 
 anacardiaceous trees. — S. anacardium. Fr., semecarpe 
 anacardier. Ger., ostindische Herzfrucht. Marking 
 nut ; an East Indian species. The nut contains a res- 
 inous, corrosive juice, used as a rubefacient, and inter- 
 nally against leprosy and syphilis. It yields an acrid, 
 viscid oil which is used as a counterirritant (but often 
 occasions erythema and constitutional disturbance), 
 and internally as a narcotic stimulant. The kernels 
 yield a rubefacient oil. The farina of the anthers is 
 irritating and narcotic, often producing in persons that 
 sleep under the tree when it is in blossom stupefaction 
 and swelling of the face and limbs. —S. cassuvium. 
 Ger., wilde Malaccanuss. An acrid species. Its prop- 
 erties resemble those of S. anacardium. 
 
 SEMEIOG'RAPHY. Lat., semeiographia (from a-qp-elov, 
 a sign, and ypd<f>eiv, to write). The science or art of 
 portraying the symptoms of disease. 
 
 SEMEIOL'OGY. From ay)p.Aov, a sign, and A6yos, under- 
 standing. See Symptomatology. 
 
 SEMEIO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., o-ij/u-eiwo-i?. Diagnosis 
 and prognosis combined. 
 
 SEMEIOT'ICS, sing. Gr., <rrifi.fuaTt.Kd. Lat., semeiotica. 
 See Symptomatology. 
 
 SEMELIN^CIDENT. From semel, once, and incidere, to 
 befall. Occurring but once in the same patient. 
 SE'MEN, m. Sem'inis. Gr., <rnfpfjia. Fr., sperme, se- 
 mence. Ger., Samen. 1. The fertilizing or impregnat- 
 ing liquid produced by the male reproductive organs. 
 2. A seed.— Animalcnlum seminis masculi. See Sper- 
 MATOzooiD. — S. alexandrinum. See Santonica. — S. 
 Calabar, Semina Calabar, S. calabariense. See Phy- 
 sosTiGMA (2d def.).— S. contra. See Santonica,— S. 
 gallicum. The fruit of Rhamnus infectorius . — S. geni- 
 tale, S. masculinum, S. masculum. See S. (1st def.), — 
 S. medjamedjo. The fruit of an undetermined plant 
 of Abyssinia, used as a tseniafuge. — S. monspeliacum. 
 The dried fruits of Daphne gnidium. — S. sanctum. See 
 Santonica.— S. stellatum. See Illicium (2d def.).— 
 S. virile. See 8. (1st def.). 
 
 SEMIAMPTJTA'TIO, /, -o'nis. Excision of a portion of 
 an organ. — S. uteri gravidi. The removal of a gravid 
 rudimentary horn of a uterus bicornis. 
 
 SEMIBUL^BTJS, m. A hemispherical organ or structure. 
 — Semibulbi corporis spongiosi. See Bulbi vestibuli 
 vaginx (under Bulbus). 
 
 SEMICANALIC'ULUS, m. A small open canal, a small 
 furrow. 
 
 SEMICANA'LIS, m. -a'lis. A furrow or sulcus. — S. 
 humeri. See Bicipital groove.— S. tensoris tympani. 
 See Canalis pro tensore tympani . — S. tubae Eustachii. 
 See Sulcus tubx Eustachii.— S. tympanicus. See Sul- 
 cus tympani. 
 
 SEMICASTRA'TION. The removal of one testicle. 
 SEMICEPH'ALUS, m. See Anencephalus. 
 SEMICIRCTJLA'RIS. Fr., semi-circulaire. Ger., halb- 
 kreisfbrmig. Having the form of a semicircle ; as a n., a 
 structure having that form. — S. nervosus anterior car- 
 diae. A plexus formed of branches of the left pneumo- 
 gastric and splanchnic nerves, the oesophageal, gastric, 
 and left semilunar ganglion, and the cceliac plexus 
 upon the anterior surface of the stomach. 
 SEMICIR'CULTJS, m. A half circle.— Semicirculi ossei. 
 See Semicircular canals. 
 
 SEMICRE'TIN. A person with a modified form of cre- 
 tinism, having “some rudiments of language.” 
 SEMICRIS^TA, /. An elevation on a bone which, when 
 united with its fellow, forms a single ridge. — S. incisiva. 
 One half of the nasal crest, on each superior maxilla. 
 SEMICU'BIUM, SEMICU'PIUM, n. See Sitz bath. 
 SEMIFIBULJE'US, SEMIFIBDLA'RIS, m. -x'i, -a'ris. 
 See Peroneus brevis. 
 
 SEMILU^NTJLA, /. A crescentic figure. — S. unguium. 
 
 See Lunula (1st def.). 
 
 SEMILUXA'TION. See Subluxation. 
 SEMIMEMBRANO^SUS. Partly membranous ; as a 
 n, m. (Ger., halbhdutiger Schenkelmuskel), a muscle 
 which arises from the tuberosity of the ischium by 
 a strong flat tendon. It is inserted into a horizontal 
 groove on the back of the inner tuberosity of the tibia, 
 the ligaments of the knee, and the fascia in its vicinity. 
 It assists in flexing the knee, in rotating the tibia in- 
 ward when the knee is bent, and in extending the hip. 
 SEM^IMETAL. Lat., semimetallum. See Metalloid. 
 SEMIMOL'ECTJLE. A radicle which, when occurring 
 in the free state, doubles the molecular formula that it 
 had when in composition. 
 
 SEM'INAL. Lat., seminalis. Fr., seminal. Pertaining 
 to the semen of animals or to the seed in plants. 
 
1745 
 
 Selenite 
 Senicic Acid 
 
 SEMINERVO'SUS, m. See Semitendinous. 
 SEMINIF'EKOTJS. Lat., seminiferus, seminifer. Fr., 
 seminifere. Ger,, samentragend, samenfnhrend. Con- 
 veying, bearing, or producing seed or semen. 
 SEMIN'IUM, u. See Semen (1st def.J. 
 SEMIOX'IDIZED. Ger., halboxydi{e)rt. Combined with 
 half the amount of oxygen that would be required to 
 saturate the molecule. 
 
 SEMIPES'TIS, /. -pes'tid. See Typhus fever and Cere- 
 brospinal MENINGITIS. 
 
 SEMIPRONA'TION. Partial pronation, the attitude 
 midway between pronation and supination. 
 SEMIPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos {-is). Partial ptosis. 
 SEMISIDERA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Hemiplegia. 
 SEMISPINA'LIS, SEMISPINA'TUS, m. Fr., demi- 
 epineux. The s. colli and s. dorsi regarded as one mus- 
 cle.— S. capitis. See Complexes (2d def.).— S. cer- 
 vicis. See 8. colli (1st def.). — S. colli. 1. A muscle 
 arising from the inner tubercle of the upper five or six 
 dorsal vertebr® and inserted into the spinous processes 
 of the first to the sixth cervical vertehrm. 2. See 
 Iliospinal (n.). — S. dorsi. 1. A muscle arising by 
 tendons from the transverse processes of the fourth 
 to the eleventh dorsal vertebrse and inserted into the 
 spinous process of the four upper dorsal and two lower 
 cervical vertebrae. 2. See Iliospinal (n.).— S. in- 
 ternus, S. spinatus. See Longissimus dorsi. 
 SEMISUL'CTTS, m. A depression in a bone which, with 
 one on its neighbor, forms a groove. — S. longitudinalis. 
 See Sulcus sagittalis. — S. ossis parietalis. A groove 
 on the parietal bone which, with the corresponding 
 one of its fellow, lodges the superior longitudinal sinus. 
 — S. petrosus inferior. A portion of the sulcus petro- 
 sus inferior on the temporal bone. — S. sagittalis. See 
 Sulcus sagittalis. 
 
 SEMITENDINO'STJS. See Semitendinous ; as a n. m. 
 {¥r.,ischio-cretitibial, demi-nerveux, demi-tendineux ; Ger., 
 halbsehniger Muslcel), a muscle which arises from the 
 tuberosity of the ischium and is inserted in an expanded 
 tendon with the upper part of the inner surface of the 
 tibia. It assists in flexing the knee and in rotating 
 the tibia when the knee is bent, and is a powerful ex- 
 tensor of the hip. 
 
 SEMITEN'DINOUS. Lat., semitendinosus. Fr., semi- 
 tendineux. Ger., halbflechsig,halbsehnig. Partially ten- 
 dinous. 
 
 SEMITERTIA'NA, /. See Febris s. (1st def. ) . 
 
 SEMPER VI' VUM, n. From semper, always, and virus, 
 living. Ft., joubarbe. Ger., Hauslaub. Houseleek ; 
 a genus of crassulaceous plants. — S. arboreum. Ger., 
 baumartiges Hauslaub. Tree houseleek, the aei'^wor to 
 tjiiya of Dioscorides. It has the properties of 8. tectorum. 
 — S. montanum. Mountain houseleek ; a cathartic spe- 
 cies. — S. sediforme. Fr., jotibarbe tres elevee. A spe- 
 cies used in poultices. — S. tectorum. Fr., jourbarbe des 
 toils. Ger., Donnergriin. Bullock’s eye ; the leaves 
 are used in fevers, dysentery, etc., and as an applica- 
 tion to burns, insects’ stings, ulcers, etc., also for warts 
 and corns, and in England for ringworm. 
 SENEBIE'RA, /. From 8enebier, a’ Swiss naturalist. 
 Fr., .senebiere. A genus of cruciferous herbs. — S. coro- 
 nopus. Ft., ambroisie desanciens. Ger., 8chweinlcresse. 
 Buck’s horn ; a European salad weed. The herb is 
 stimulant and antiscorbutic. Its ashes formed a part 
 of a nostrum formerly used in vesical calculus. 
 SEN'ECA, /. See Senega (2d def.). 
 
 SEN'ECIN. Of the Eclectics, a preparation made by 
 precipitating the tincture of 8enecio vulgaris with 
 water. 
 
 SEN'ECIN(E). 1. An alkaloid obtained from 8enecio 
 mdgaris. 2. An elixir prepared from 8enecio jacobsea, 
 said to be emmenagogue. 
 
 SENE'CIO, m., /., and n. -o'nis. From senex, an old 
 man. Fr., sene^on. Ger., Kreuzkraut, Kreuzwurz, 
 
 no 
 
 Baldgreis. Groundsel ; a genus of tubuliflorous plants. 
 — S. acanthifolius. Ger., krebsdistelbldttriges Kreuz- 
 kraut. An Oriental and Egyptian species. A decoc- 
 tion of the leaves and flower heads is used as a deob- 
 struent, especially in uterine complaints.— S. ambavilla. 
 Fr., ambaville. A Mauritius species, used as an anti- 
 syphilitic, pectoral, and vulnerary. — S.anteuphorbium. 
 A species found in southern Africa ; used as an antidote 
 to the milky juice of euphorbiaceous plants. — S. aureus. 
 Ger., goldblut{h)iges Kreuzkraut. (American) golden 
 ragwort. The herb and the rootlets are used by the 
 Indians as a vulnerary and by the Eclectics as a diu- 
 retic and emmenagogue. — S. canicida. A very poison- 
 ous species indigenous to Puebla, Mexico, where it is 
 used for killing dogs. It produces tetanic efiects. It has 
 been used in epilepsy and recommended as antipsoric 
 and sudorific. — S. doria. Fr., seneQon doria. Ger., 
 Doriakreuzkraut. A species abundant in southern Eu- 
 rope and the Orient. The fresh leaves are used as a vul- 
 nerary. — S. doronicum. Fr., senegon doronic. Ger., 
 gemswurzartiges Kreuzkraut. Leopard’s bane ; ground- 
 sel. The flower heads are used in asthma. — S. jacobsea. 
 Fr. , senegon jacobee. Ger., Jakobskreuzkr aid. Ragweed. 
 The herb was formerly used as a tonic, astringent, vul- 
 nerary, and detersive, and by the veterinarians for 
 staggers. Its juice has been recommended as a remedy 
 for pruritus. — S. nigrescens. Ger., schwdrzliches Kreuz- 
 kraut. A Chilean species, used as an antiperiodic. — S. 
 palustris. Ger., 8umpfkreuzkraid. The marsh ground- 
 sel of Europe. The root is applied to ulcers, etc. — S. 
 parviflorus. A Mexican diaphoretic and deobstruent 
 species. — S. prsecox. A Mexican species. The leaves 
 are vulnerary and antirrheumatic. — S. ripens. Fr., 
 shiegon rampant. A Cape of Good Hope species, used as 
 a pectoral and antirrheumatic. — S. saracenicus. Ger., 
 sarazenisches Kreuzkraut. Saracens’ consound. The 
 herb was formerly used as a vulnerary and deobstruent. 
 — S. sarmentosus. A species found in Indo-China ; 
 used as an application to abscesses. — S. vulgaris. Fr., 
 shiegon commun. Ger., gemeines Kreuzkraut. Common 
 groundsel, the epiyepov of Dioscorides. The herb was 
 once used in haemoptysis and convulsions and as an 
 anthelminthic and emmenagogue, but is now mainly 
 employed as an emollient and resolvent. In its fresh 
 state, and in large doses, it is emetic. 
 
 SENEC'TUS, /. -tu'tis. From sewea;, an old man. Fr., 
 vieillesse. Ger., Alter. Old age. Cf. Senility. 
 
 SEN'EGA, f. Fr., polygala de Virginie (racine) [Fr. 
 Cod.] (2d def.). Ger., 8 ., 8'wurzel (2d def.), Klapper- 
 schlangenwurzel (2d def . ). 1. A section of the genus Poly- 
 gala. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the root of Polygala s. It is 
 a stimulating expectorant and diuretic and more or 
 less excitant to all the secretions. — Extractum senegae. 
 Fr., extrait de smeca {on polygala [Fr. Cod.]). A dry 
 extract made from the root of Polygala s. by means of 
 dilute alcohol.— Extractum senegae fluidum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Fluid extract of Polygala s. — False s. See 
 Northern s. — Infusum senegae [Br. Ph.]. Fr., tisane de 
 polygala de Virginie [Fr. Cod.]. An infusion of Poly- 
 gala s.— Large s. See Northern s.— Liquor senegae 
 concentratus [Br. Ph.]. A concentrated solution of 
 the root of Polygala s. Strength 1 in 2. — Northern s. 
 The false s. of commerce, referred by Maisch to Poly gala 
 Boykinii, but now regarded as the product of a variety 
 of Polygala s. growing in Wisconsin. According to 
 O. Linde, it agrees in structure with the ofiicial drug. 
 — Syrupus senegae. Fr., sirop de polygala [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., 8' syrup [Ger. Ph.]. A syrup of Polygala s. — Tinc- 
 tura senegae. Fr., teinture de polygala de Virginie [Fr. 
 Cod.]. A tincture of Polygala s. 
 
 SEN'EGIN. Polygalic acid. 
 
 SEN'EKA, /. See Senega (2d def.). 
 
 SENI'CIC ACID. A poisonous organic acid found by 
 Rio de la Loxa in 8enecio canicida. 
 
1746 
 
 Senile 
 
 Septodiarrhoea 
 
 SEN'ILE. Gr., yepatos. Lat., senilis. Fr., senile. Ger., 
 hochbejahrt, greisig. Showing signs of advanced age ; 
 of diseases, due to or common in old age. 
 
 SENIL'ITY. Old age, especially as manifested by phys- 
 ical or mental weakness or decay. 
 
 SEN'NA, /. Fr., sewe [Fr. Cod.] (2d and 3d defs), 
 fexdlles de sene (2d and 3d defs). Ger., Senne, Sennes- 
 blatter (2d and 3d defs). 1. The genus Cassia. 2. Of the 
 U. S. Ph., the leaves of Cassia acutifolia, imported espe- 
 cially from Alexandria and Tripoli. 3. The leaves of 
 Cassia angustifolia, imported from India. They are much 
 used as a purgative, usually in combination with some 
 aromatic and an alkaline salt to prevent griping. — 
 Aleppo s. Fr., sene WAlep. The leaflets of Cassia obo- 
 vata. — Alexandrian s. Lat., s. alexandrina [Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., s^ne d’ Alexandrie (ou d’ Egypte, ou de la Palte [Fr. 
 Cod.]). Ger., alexandrinische Sennesbldtter. The stiflf, 
 brittle leaflets of Cassia acutifolia (1st def.). — American 
 s. Cassia marylandica or its leaflets. — Arabian s. The 
 leaflets, intermixed with pods, stalks, and flowers, of 
 Cassia acutifolia. — Bastard s. See False s. — Bladder s. 
 Lat., folia sennse germanicse (seu spurise). Fr., sene vesi- 
 cideux (ou d' Europe). Ger., Blasensennesbldtter, falsche 
 (oder deutsche) Sennesbldtter. The leaves of Colutea arbo- 
 rescens. — Cape bladder s. Sutherlandia frutescens or its 
 pods. — Confectio sennae. Fr., electuaire de sene {com- 
 pose). A confection of s. leaves. — Extractum sennae 
 fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. A fluid extract of s. leaves. — 
 False s. Lat., folia sennse parvse (3d def.). Ft., faux 
 sme, sene argel (5th def.). Ger., falsche Sennesbldtter. 
 1. The leaflets and fruits of Tephrosia apollinea. 2. 
 Bladder s. 3. The leaves of Coriaria myrtifolia. 4. 
 The leaves of Globularia alypum. 5. The leaves of Sole- 
 nostemma argel. — Folia sennae. See S. (2d and 3d defs). 
 — Indian s. See Arabian s. and Tinnevelly s. — Infusum 
 sennae. Infusion of s. leaves. — Infusum sennae com- 
 positum. Black draught ; an infusion of s. leaves, fen- 
 nel seeds, manna, and magnesium sulphate in boiling 
 water [U. S. Ph.] ; or of s. leaves and potassium and 
 sodium tartrate, and manna, in boiling water [Ger. Ph.]. 
 — Italian s. See Aleppo s. — Liquor sennae concentra- 
 tus [Br. Ph.]. A solution prepared by repercolation, 
 heating and preserving with tincture of ginger and 
 alcohol. — Mecca s. 1. See Arabian s. 2. Of Lan- 
 derer, a superior s., with large leaflets, from the 
 interior of Africa. — Mocha s., Moka s. See Arabian 
 s. — Nubian s. See under Tripoli s. — S. alexandrina. 
 See Alexandrian s. — Sennae folia. See S. (2d def.). — 
 S. indica. See Arabian s. ; of the Br. Ph., see Tinne- 
 velly s. — S. marilandica. See American s. — Syrupus 
 sennae. Ger., S’syrtip. Syrup of s. leaves. — Tinctura 
 sennae (aromatioa, seu composita). Fr., teinture de 
 sene. A tincture of s. leaves, raisins without the seeds, 
 caraway seeds, and coriander seeds [Br. Ph.]. — Tinne- 
 velly s. Lat., s. indica [Br. Ph.]. Fr., sene de tinne- 
 velly [Fr. Cod.]. Indian s. ; a very superior drug pro- 
 duced by the same species {Cassia angustifolia) as Ara- 
 bian s., but from the plant as cultivated in India. It is 
 said to contain one third less cathartic acid than Alex- 
 andrian s. — Tripoli s. Lat., folia sennse tripolitanse. 
 Ger., Sennesbldtter. An inferior s. consisting of the 
 much-broken-up leaflets of Cassia sethiopica, probably 
 collected at Fezzan and not in Sennaar and Nubia, as 
 has been generally supposed (whence the name Nu- 
 bian s). — Wild s. See American s., Aleppo s., and False 
 s. (4th def. ). 
 
 SENNA C'ROL. A hitter principle found in senna. 
 
 SENNAPIC'RIN. An insoluble bitter principle found 
 in senna. 
 
 SEN'NIN. Of Rau, a compound of sulphur with a trace 
 of bitter organic matter ; obtained by precipitating an 
 aqueous decoction of senna with lead subacetate. Alter- 
 ing the solution and precipitating with hydrogen sul- 
 phide, drying, digesting in ether, and evaporating. 
 
 SENSA'TION. Gr., aladrjai^. Lat., sensus, sensatio. Fr., 
 s. Ger., Empfindung. An impression produced on the 
 higher cerebral centres by external objects through the 
 medium of the organs of sense. — Correlative s. The 
 general excitement of the cerebrum by a s. propagated 
 along a single sensory nerve. — Cutaneous s. Ger., Haut- 
 sinn. A sense impression produced through the medium 
 of the skin. — Eccentric s. The conception of locality. 
 — External s. As. transmitted from one of the pe- 
 ripheral organs of sense. Cf. Internal s. — General s. 
 See Subjective s. — Girdle s. Fr., douleurs en ceinUsre. 
 Ger., Gurtelgefuhl, Reifengefiihl. A painful s. like that 
 produced by a cord or bandage tightened about the 
 trunk or limbs ; a common symptom in spinal disease. 
 Cf. Girdle anesthesia. — Internal s. A subjective s. ; 
 one not produced through the agency of the external 
 organs of sense ; such as hunger and thirst, the desire 
 to sleep, etc. — Objective s. An external s. due to the 
 agency of some object of sense.— Radiated s., Secondary 
 s. Of Muller, the excitation of one s. by another, or 
 the extension, in disease, of a morbid s. to parts not 
 actually affected. — S. transference. Recognition of 
 objects that are usually only distinguished by visual or 
 auditory s. by means of tactile s. ; clairvoyance. — Spe- 
 cial s. See Special senses. — Subjective s. 1. A s. 
 which originates within the cerebrum. 2. See Internal 
 s. — Tactile s. An impression produced through the 
 medium of the sense of touch. 
 
 SENSE. Gr., alcr9v<ri.<:. Lat., sensus. Fr., sens. Ger., 
 Smn. A faculty by which an impression is gained 
 of the existence and qualities of external objects. — 
 Cinesiometric s. The faculty of apprehending the 
 amount or extent of movements. — Color s. Ger., Far- 
 bensinn. The perception of colors ; the faculty of dis- 
 tinguishing the various colors. — Corporeal s. See Nu- 
 tritive s’s. — Intellectual s’s. Touch, sight, and hear- 
 ing ; so called because supposed to minister directly to 
 the intellect. — Kinaesthetic s. See Muscular s. — Mus- 
 cle s., Muscular s. Lat., Jcinsesthesia. Ger., Muslcel- 
 sinn, Anstrengungsgefiihl. A consciousness of the amount 
 or quickness of muscular exertion involved in the per- 
 formance of a given act. — Neural s. The supposed s. 
 of effort produced in the central nervous system by 
 every muscular action. — Nutritive s’s. Smell and 
 taste ; so called because more directly concerned with 
 nutrition than the other s’s. — Pressure s. Fr., sens de 
 pression. Ger., Drucksinn. The faculty of judging of 
 the amount of pressure exerted on a given part of the 
 body. — Respiratory s. See Besoin de respirer. — S. of 
 direction. See Orientation (2d def.). — S. of effort. 
 See Neural s.— S. of force. Of R. F. Battye, that phase 
 of the muscular s. that determines the kind or degree 
 of force exerted. — S. of locality, S. of space. Fr., sens 
 despace. Ger., Raumsinn. That s. by which one rec- 
 ognizes objects in space, their dimensions, and their 
 differences from each other. — Special s’s. Sight, hear- 
 ing, touch, smell, and taste. — Temperature s. The fac- 
 ulty of apprehending degrees or differences of tempera- 
 ture. 
 
 SENSE ORGAN. An organ or structure possessing sen- 
 sibility. — Central s. o’s. The centres of the nerves of 
 special sensations. — Peripheral s. o’s. Peripheral ter- 
 minations of nerves of special sensations. 
 
 SENSIBIL'ITY. Lat., sensibilitas. Fr., sensibilite. Ger., 
 Empfindlichkeit. The capacity of receiving sensations 
 or impressions; the power of feeling. — Baric s. See 
 Weight s.— Crossed s. See Allochiria.— Direct s. 
 The s. which a sensory nerve derives directly from the 
 spinal cord. Cf. Recurrent s. — Muscular s. See Muscu- 
 lar SENSE. — Organic s. 1. The assimilating power of 
 living cells (an improper use). 2. The characteristic s. 
 of cellular elements — e. g., amoebae — in consequence of 
 which they respond to excitation or irritation. — Recur- 
 rent s. Ger., zuriicklaufender Siim. The derived s. pos- 
 
1747 
 
 sessed by a motor nerve after section of the posterior 
 root of a spinal nerve at a point between the ganglion 
 and the spinal cord. It is ascribed to the presence of 
 recurrent sensory fibres running from the ganglion in 
 the anterior or motor root.— Tactile s. The faculty of 
 apprehending the locality, form, and size of objects by 
 the sense of touch. — Weight s. The faculty of estimat- 
 ing the weight of bodies. 
 
 SEN'SITIVE. Lat., sensitivus. Fr., sensitif. Ger., sen- 
 sitiv, empfindlich. 1. Possessing sensibility, endowed 
 with keenness of perception. 2. Capable of reacting 
 against an irritation, such as that caused by a touch, a 
 chemical agent, moisture, or light ; said especially of 
 parts or organs that change their form or direction in 
 response to a slight mechanical stimulus. 
 SENSITO'RIUM, n. See Sensorium. 
 
 SENSO'RIAL. Fr., s., sensoriel. See Sensory. 
 SENSORIMO'TOR. Of nerves, conveying both sensory 
 and motor impressions. 
 
 SENSO'RIXIM, n. From sentire, to perceive. Fr., s. 
 Ger., Empfindungssitz. The cerebrum ; a sensory nerv- 
 ous centre. — S. commune. The portion of the brain 
 particularly concerned in the reception of sensory im- 
 pressions. 
 
 SEN"SORIVOLI'TIONAL. Of nerves, concerned in both 
 sensation and voluntary movement. 
 
 SEN'SORY. Lat ., sensorius. Fr., sensoriel (1st def. ), 
 sensorial (2d def.). Ger., sinnlich, senstiell. 1. Pertain- 
 ing to a sense; concerned in sensation. 2. Pertaining 
 to the sensorium. 
 
 SEN'TIENT. See Sensory and Sensitive. 
 
 SENTI'NA, /. The hold of a ship.— S. encephali. See 
 Infundibulum (2d def. ). 
 
 SEP'ARATOR. From separare, to divide. 1. A small 
 ivory or bone wedge-shaped instrument used for separat- 
 ing vascular tissues in order to prevent the haemorrhage 
 consequent upon cutting. 2. Of Laval, an instrument 
 for separating the constituents of fiuids in order to fa- 
 cilitate analyses. 3. Of Jarvis, a dental instrument for 
 separating the teeth. 4. An apparatus for separating 
 solids from liquids in which they are held in suspen- 
 sion (e. g., by centrifugal force). 
 
 SEP'EDON, n. -ed'onos (-is). Gr., o-Tjn-efiwv (from <r^- 
 7T€o-0ai, to putrefy). Fr. , pourriture. Ger., Faulnis. Pu- 
 tridity. 
 
 SEPH'IRUS, m. See Sclerosis. 
 
 SE'PIA, /. Gr., arjnia. Fr., seiche (1st def.). Ger., 
 Dintenfisch (1st def.). 1. The cuttlefish. 2. A carbo- 
 naceous pigment obtained from S. officinalis and other 
 cephalopods. — Os sepiae. Ger., Fischbein, Kutteljisch- 
 bein. Cuttlefish bone situated under the skin in the 
 hack of S. officinalis. Finely powdered, it is used as an 
 antacid, in goitre, and in tooth powders. A similar but 
 smaller body obtained from S. elegans is also known as 
 os sepia. 
 
 SEP'IRIN(E). An alkaloid found in Nectandra Rodisei. 
 SEPOM'ETER. See Septometer (1st def.). 
 SEPSICOL'YTIN. Of Peckolt, an antiseptic product of 
 mandioc juice. 
 
 SEP'SIN( E). A base obtained from putrid yeast and de- 
 composed organic material. Injected into the veins, it 
 produces vomiting and diarrhoea, with ecchymosis of 
 the stomach and intestines. 
 
 SEP'SIS, /. Sep'seos (-is). Gr., Ger., Faulnis, 
 
 Fdulnisprocess. 1. Putrefaction. 2. Poisoning with 
 septic matter. 
 
 SEPT.E'MIA, /. Ger., Septdmie. See Septicaemia. 
 SEP'TAL. Pertaining to a saeptum. 
 
 SEP'TAN. From septem, seven. Recurring every sev- 
 enth day. 
 
 SEP'TATE. See Septate. 
 
 SEPTENTRION'ALIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from 
 Aconitum septentrionale ; used in strychnine poisoning, 
 tetanus, and rabies. 
 
 Senile 
 Septodiarrhce®. 
 
 SEPTH.2E'MIA, /. Ger., Septhlimie. See Septicemia. 
 
 SEP'TIC. Gr., (Tr)nTLK6<;. Lat., septicus. Fr., septique. 
 Ger., fatdend, septisch. Pertaining to, caused by, or 
 promoting putrefaction. 
 
 SEPTIC.ffi^MIA, f. From cnjTTTtKos, putrid, and al/xa, 
 blood. Written also septichsemia. Fr., septicemie. Ger., 
 Septikdmie, Septihdmie, Blut dissolution. A constitutional, 
 generally acute disease popularly termed blood poison- 
 ing ; due to the absorption of various putrid substances 
 into the blood, which are supposed to act as ferments 
 and so to change it that it can not fulfill its physio- 
 logical functions. — Davaine’s s. A variety of s. de- 
 scribed by Davaine, in which a minute quantity of the 
 blood of an infected rabbit will, when inoculated in a 
 healthy rabbit, produce s. — Fulminant s. Fr., septicemie 
 foudroyante (ou vraie). True putrefaction of the blood, 
 as distinguished from septic infection. — Gangrenous s. 
 S. due to absorption of the putrid products of gangrene. 
 The symptoms are those of profound septic poisoning 
 associated with secondary foci of gangrene at points of 
 the body remote from that originally attacked. — Inter- 
 nal s. S. due, according to Perrin, to absorption of 
 putrid matter from a typhoid or variolous abscess, a 
 putrid vesical catarrh, spontaneous osteomyelitis, or 
 suppurating phlebitis. — Lymphatic s. A form of s. in 
 which the infecting material has entered the circulation 
 by way of the lymphatics ; it is rapid and severe in its 
 course, and characterized by effusions into the serous 
 cavities. — Mouse s. S. in the mouse, produced by in- 
 oculating the animal with a fluid containing a narrow, 
 thin bacillus resembling that of swine erysipelas. — Peri- 
 toneal s. Fr., septicemie peritoneale. A form of s. that 
 may occur, and prove rapidly fatal, in consequence of a 
 wound of the peritonaeum, with or without peritonitis. 
 — Puerperal s. Fr., septicemie puerperale, empoisonne- 
 ment puerphal. S. due to septic infection in the puer- 
 peral state. — Pure s. A form characterized hy symp- 
 toms of intense blood poisoning without the develop- 
 ment of local lesions. — Rabbit’s s. Of Koch, s. wfith 
 bloody, serous oedema, occurring in rabbits in conse- 
 quence of inoculation mth the Bacillus cuniculicida. — 
 Surgical s. S. consecutive to wounds and injuries. — 
 Simple s. Poisoning of the blood by the absorption of 
 putrid material.— Venous s. That form of s. in which 
 the infection proceeds from a putrid thrombus, as in 
 uterine phlebitis, characterized by its resemblance to 
 metastatic pyaemia, especially in the occurrence of meta- 
 static abscesses. 
 
 SEP'TIC INE. Fr., s. Ger., Septicin. 1. Animal quin- 
 oidine ; a fluorescent ptomaine analogous to quinine, 
 found in the liver and other viscera and tissue^ of man 
 and certain lower animals. 2. Of Hager, a mixture of 
 amylamine and hexylamine obtained from putrid ma- 
 terial. 
 
 SEPTI'CITY. The state of being septic. 
 
 SEPTICOPYaE'MIA, /. From o-rjTTTt/cds, putrid, nvov, pus, 
 and aljoia, blood. Ger., Septicopydmie. Septic pyaemia. 
 — S. metastatica. A form characterized by putrid de- 
 posits in the lungs, etc., as the result of suppuration 
 and putrescence of venous thrombi. 
 
 SEPTIMA'NA, /. From septem, seven. Of Morgagni, 
 see Septan fever. 
 
 SEPTIMES'TRIS. From septem, seven, and mensis, a 
 month. Of seven months ; of a foetus, horn after seven 
 months’ gestation. 
 
 SEP'TIN(E). See Sepsine. 
 
 SEPTIV'ALENT. Ger., siebenwert(h)ig. Having an ato- 
 micity of seven. 
 
 SEPTOCHEMI'A, f. From o-jjttto?, corrupted, and 
 alchemy. Fr., septochimie. Septic activity or action. 
 
 SEPTOCHY'MIA, /. From o-tjtttos, rotten, and 
 juice. A septic state of the juices. 
 
 SEPTODIARRHOE'A,/. Fr., septodiarrhee. Septic diar- 
 rhoea. 
 
1748 
 
 Septodysenteria 
 Sesquicarbonate 
 
 SEPTODYSENTE'RIA, /. Fr., septodysenterie. Septic 
 dysentery. 
 
 SEPTOFOR' MA. A veterinary antiseptic solution of 
 soap and formic aldehyde in alcohol. 
 
 SEPTOM'ETER. From o-tjtttos, corrupted, and (xerpov, a 
 measure. Fr., septomeire. 1. Of E. A. Smith, an in- 
 strument for determining the quantity of organic pu- 
 trescible matter present in air. 2. See S^ptometee. 
 SEP'TON. From to make rotten. Of S. I. Mit- 
 
 chell, a hypothetical substance, of the nature of a fer- 
 ment, supposed to cause a contagious disease. 
 SEPTOPY.ffi'MIA, /. See Septicopyemia. 
 SEPTOP'YRA,/. From o-tjttto?, corrupted, and nip, fire. 
 See Putrid fever. 
 
 SEP'TULUM, SEP'TUM, n. See Septulum and Sep- 
 tum. 
 
 SEP'TUPLET. One of seven children born as the result 
 of a single gestation. 
 
 SllQUAR'DIN. Brown-Sequard’s sterilized testicle juice. 
 SEQTJE'LA,/. From sequi, to follow. Fr., sequelle, suite. 
 Ger., Folgekrankheit, Folgeerscheinung. A morbid state 
 resulting from a preceding disease or injury. 
 SEQUESTRA'TION. Lat., sequestratio. Fr., sequestra- 
 tion. Ger., 8. 1. The formation of a sequestrum. 2. 
 
 Seclusion of lunatics or of persons afiected with con- 
 tagious or infectious disease. 
 
 SEQUESTREC'TOMY, SEQUESTROrOMY. From sc- 
 questrum {q. v.), and kK.Tip.vnv, to cut out, or rkp-veiv, to 
 cut. Ger., Sequestrotomie. The operation of removing 
 a sequestrum. 
 
 SEQUES'TRUM, n. From sequestrare, to surrender. 
 Ger., Sequester, Knochensequester. A portion of bone 
 separated from the healthy bone in consequence of 
 being necrosed, but not dislodged from its position. 
 SERALBU'MIN. Serum albumin. 
 
 SER'ICEPS. Fv., sericeps. From seWcwm, silk, and /cr- 
 eeps {q. V.). Of Poullet, (1) a contrivance invented by 
 him, consisting of a sort of bag, the open end of which 
 is to be applied to the foetal head and laced, to serve for 
 making traction ; (2) a device, for like use, made mostly 
 of flexible steel. 
 
 SERI^CIG ACID. Ft., acidesericique. 1. The compound 
 CnoHeoNsOu, obtained from silk. 2. See Myeistic add. 
 SER'ICIN. Fr., sericine, gelatine de la soie. Ger., Sei- 
 denfibro'in. 1. Silk substance, C 15 H 25 N 5 O 8 , obtained by 
 boiling raw silk a long time with water. 2. See Serin 
 (2d def. ). 
 
 SERICOG'RAPHIS, /. -graph'idos (-is). From aripiKov, 
 silk, and vpa^i'?, a design. A genus of acanthaceous 
 plants. — S. mohuitli. A Brazilian and Central Ameri- 
 can herb. The leaves are stimulant, and in Mexico are 
 considered antidysenteric. They yield a dark-blue 
 coloring matter which resembles litmus in its reac- 
 tions. 
 
 SER'ICXIM, n. From aripiKo^, silken. The cocoon of the 
 silkworm (Bombyx mori) ; silk. — S. adhaesivum, S. an- 
 glicum. See Court plaster.— S. crudum. See 8. 
 SE'RIN. Fr., serine. Ger., 8. 1. Serum albumin. 2. 
 
 Amidoglycerol. 
 
 SERIN'GOS. A form of purulent dysentery endemic in 
 Caflfraria. 
 
 SERISCIS'SION. From sericum, silk, and scindere, to 
 cut. Fr., serisdssion. The cutting through of tissues 
 with silk thread. 
 
 SERIS'SA,/. Fr., smssc. A genus of rubiaceous plants. 
 — S. foetida. The only species. The root is used in 
 diarrhoea and dysentery, and externally in ophthalmia 
 and ulcers. 
 
 SERJA'NIA, /. Ft., serjanie. Ger., Serjanie. A genus 
 of sapindaceous shrubs. All species are narcotic. — S. 
 let('h)alis. Ger., tbd{t)liche Serjanie. Brazilian fish 
 poison plant ; said to be one of the plants from the 
 flowers of which a certain wasp collects an acrid nar- 
 cotic honey which produces, even in small quantity, 
 
 raving madness and sometimes death. — S. mexicana. 
 Ger., mexikanische Serjanie. A diuretic Mexican spe- 
 cies used in gout and chronic syphilis. — S. noxia. A 
 poisonous Brazilian species having the properties of 8. 
 lethalis. — S. triternata. Fr., serjanie triternee. A spe- 
 cies found in the West Indies and South America. The 
 leaves and young branches are used like sarsaparilla. 
 
 SE"ROALBUMINU'RIA, /. See under Albuminuria. 
 
 SEROCCELO'MA, m. From serum, serum, and koI\o<:, 
 hollow. Ger., Serocblom, Inter amnionhohle. The space 
 between the foetus and the amnion. 
 
 SEROCYS'TIC. From serum (q. v.), and kvo-tk;, a cyst. 
 Composed of or containing cysts filled with serum. 
 
 SEROFI'BRINOUS. Partaking of the nature of both 
 serum and fibrin. 
 
 SEROGELAT'INOTJS. Partaking of the nature of both 
 serum and gelatin. 
 
 SEROLACTES^CENT. Fr., serolactescent. Having the 
 characters of serum and of milk (said of the secretion 
 of Montgomery’s glands). 
 
 SER^OLIN. Lat., serolina. Fr., seroline. Ger., Serolin. 
 A compound contained in blood in the proportion of 2 
 parts in 100,000. It occurs in agglomerations of micro- 
 crystalline needles or pearly scales, very sparingly 
 soluble in cold alcohol, more freely in boiling alcohol, 
 and in ether ; it is neutral, fusible at 36° C., and non- 
 saponifiable. According to Gobley, it is a mixture of 
 albumin and fatty matters ; according to Flint, it is 
 identical with stercorin. 
 
 SEROMU'COUS. Partaking of the nature of both serum 
 and mucus. 
 
 SEROPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos. A great diminution 
 of the quantity of serum in the blood. — S. perniciosa 
 endemica. Of Wernich, beriberi. 
 
 SE"R0PNEUM0TH0'RAX, m. -a'cos i-is). From serum 
 (q. V.), nvevpuiv, the lung, and 0wpa^, the thorax. Pleu- 
 risy with serous effusion and pneumothorax. 
 
 SEROPU'RTJLENT. Partaking of the nature of both 
 serum and pus. 
 
 SEROPTJS'. A fluid which consists of both serum and 
 pus. 
 
 SERO'SA,/. A serous membrane. 
 
 SE"R0SE'R0TJS. Pertaining to two or more serous 
 membranes jointly (see 8 . suture). 
 
 SE'ROSINE. A proprietary antipyretic said to consist 
 of bromaniline. 
 
 SEROSI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of a serous 
 membrane. — Multiple s. Simultaneous inflammatory 
 effusion into several serous sacs. 
 
 SE"R0SYN0'VIAL. Partaking of the nature of both 
 serum and synovia. 
 
 SEROTAX'IS, /. -tax'eos (-is). Determination of serum 
 to the skin, as after applications of caustic potash. 
 
 SEROTHER'APY. The therapeutical use of serum, par- 
 ticularly of serum containing an antitoxine. 
 
 SEROTI'NA, /. See Decidua s. 
 
 SE'ROTJS. Ft., sereux. Ger., serbs. Consisting of, con- 
 taining, resembling, or producing (see 8 . membrane) 
 serum ; thin, watery. 
 
 SER'PENS. -pen'tis. From serpere, to creep. Creep- 
 ing ; as a n., see Herpes (1st def.). 
 
 SERPENT A'RI A, /. From serpens, a serpent. Fr., aris- 
 toloche serpentaire, serpentaire de Virginie (souche) [Fr. 
 Cod.]. 1. Aristoloehia s. 2. The rhizome of Aristolo- 
 chia s., and, according to the U. S. and Br. Ph’s, of 
 Aristoloehia reticulata. 3. A section of the genus Aris- 
 tolochia. — Extractum serpentariae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 A fluid extract of s. (2d def.). — Liquor serpentariae 
 concentratus [Br. Ph.] . A concentrated solution of s. 
 (2d def. ) of the strength of 1 in 2. 
 
 SERPEN'TARIN. See Aristolochin. 
 
 SER'PES, m. -e'tis. Herpes. 
 
 SERPI'GINOTJS. Lat., serpiginus. Fr., serpigineux. 
 Spreading gradually (said of ulceration). 
 
1749 
 
 SERPI'GO, /. -ig'inis. From serpere, to creep, 1. A 
 creeping skin eruption ; herpes (Istdef.). 2. Of Fuchs, 
 scabies crustosa. — S. diffusa. Scabies crustosa. — S. 
 faciei. Scabies (or eczema) of the face, with thick 
 crusts. — S. volatica. See Herpes (1st def.). 
 SERPIL'LUM, 11 . See Serpyllum. 
 
 SERPYL'LUM, n. 1. Thymus s. 2. A section of the 
 genus Thymus. — Spiritus serpylli. A’ syrup of the 
 herb of Thymus s. 
 
 SER'RA, /. See Saw.— S. versatilis. See Trephine. 
 SER'RATE(D), 'L&t., serratus. Fv., serve, dentele. Ger., 
 sdgezdhnig, gezdhnt. Indented like a saw. 
 SERRAT'ULA, /. Fr., serratte (4th def.), serratule (4th 
 def.). Ger., *Sc/iar<e (4th def.). 1. Stachys betonica smd 
 formerly S. tinctoria. 2. The genus Haplotaxis. 3. The 
 genus Picria. 4. Sawwort ; a genus of the Serratulex. 
 — S. tinctoria. Fr., serratule {des teinturiers). Ger., 
 fdrbende Scharte. Dyers’ savory. The herb and root 
 were formerly used as detersives and vulneraries. 
 SERRA'TTJS. See Serrate ; as a n, m., a muscle hav- 
 ing a digitated margin.— S. anticus (major). See S. 
 magnus. — S. anticus minor. See Pectoralis minor. — 
 S. internus. See Infracostalis. — S. magnus, S. ma- 
 jor. Fr., grand dentele. Ger., grosser Sdgenmuskel. A 
 broad, flat muscle which arises by nine or ten fleshy 
 digitations from the external surfaces of the upper 
 eight or nine ribs (two usually from the second rib), 
 and is inserted into the whole of the base and inferior 
 angle of the scapula. — S. posticus inferior. Fr., petit 
 dentele posterieur et inferieur. Ger., unterer hinterer Sd- 
 genmuskel. A broad, flat muscle which arises from the 
 posterior layer of the lumbar fascia on a level with the 
 last dorsal and two upper lumbar vertebrae, and is in- 
 serted by four digitations into the lower margins of the 
 four lower ribs. — S. posticus superior. Fr., cervici- 
 dorso-eostal, petit dentele posterieur et superieur. Ger., 
 oberer hinterer Sdgenmuskel. A flat muscle which arises 
 by a thin aponeurosis from the spinous processes of the 
 last cervical and two or three upper dorsal vertebrae, 
 and is inserted by four digitations into the outer sur- 
 faces of the second, third, fourth, and fifth ribs, slight- 
 ly external to their angles. 
 
 SERRE-FINE (Fr.). Se^r-fen. A small spring forceps 
 invented by Vidal for catching bleeding vessels and 
 controlling haemorrhage during operations ; also used 
 for closing a wound temporarily. 
 
 SERRE-NCEUD (Fr.). Se-^r-nu®. An instrument for 
 gradually tightening a ligature ; used for cutting 
 through a pedicle or other like part slowly and blood- 
 lessly, also as a temporary constrictor of such a part in 
 the course of an operation. 
 
 SE'RUM, n. Fr., serum. Ger., S., Aderwasser. The 
 watery portion of an organic fluid (ordinarily of the 
 blood). — Anticholeraic s. A s. supposed to contain a 
 cholera antitoxine. — Antidiphtheritic s. The s, of an 
 animal (usually the horse) that has been immunized 
 against diphtheria by repeated inoculations with the 
 virus of the disease ; used for the prevention and cure 
 of diphtheria.— Antiphthisic s. A s. supposed to con- 
 tain a tuberculosis antitoxine. — Antistreptococcus s. An 
 antitoxic s. employed in the treatment of disease due to 
 streptococcus infection.— Antitoxic s. A s. containing 
 an antitoxine.— Artificial s. Lat., s. factitium. Water 
 containing albumin, salts, etc., to imitate the s. of the 
 blood ; used as an intravenous or subcutaneous injec- 
 tion as a restorative, also in preparing microscopical 
 specimens. That of B. W. Richardson consists of 1 oz. 
 of white of egg, 1 drachm of common salt, 1 scruple of 
 sodium phosphate, 1 oz. of clarified animal fat, 2 oz. of 
 glycerin, and water enough to make a pint. — Blood s. 
 The fluid which separates from the blood after coagula- 
 tion ; defibrinated blood plasma, consisting, according 
 to Marcet, of 90 parts of water, 7 '60 of albuminoids, 
 0‘60 of potassium and sodium chlorides, 0‘40 of muco- 
 
 Septodysenteria 
 Sesquicarbonate 
 
 extractive matters, 0’65 of sodium carbonate, 0'35 of 
 potassium sulphate, and 0'40 of earthy phosphates. — 
 Calmette’s s. An antitoxic s. used in the treatment of 
 snake bites. — Curative s. Ger., Heilserum. An anti- 
 toxic s. which not only prevents, but cures the disease 
 of which it contains the antitoxine. — De Renzis s. A 
 s. used in treatment of pneumonia. — Iodized s. Ger., 
 Jodserum. S. treated with potassium iodide ; used in 
 bacteriological research.— Maragliano’s s. A form of 
 antiphthisic s. — Marmorek’s s. A form of antistrepto- 
 coccus s. — Milks. Whey. — S. cells. Ger., serose (oder 
 serumhaltige) Fettzellen. Fat cells containing s. in place 
 of part or all of the fat which was originally in the cell. 
 — S. cerebrospinale. See Cerebrospinal fluid. — S. fac- 
 titium. See Artificial s. — S. globulin. See Para- 
 globulin. — S. lacteum, S. lactis. See Whey. — S. 
 sanguinis. See Blood s. — Trunecek’s s. An artificial 
 s. consisting of 0’44 of a gramme of sodium sulphate, 
 4'92 grammes of sodium chloride, 0‘15 of a gramme of 
 sodium phosphate, 0'21 of a gramme of sodium carbon- 
 ate, 0’40 of a gramme of potassium sulphate, and enough 
 distilled water to make 100 c. c. 
 
 SERTJMU'RIA, /. From serum (q. v.), and ovpov, urine. 
 Fr., serumurie. Albuminuria (under the idea that it is 
 not merely albumin, but blood serum as a whole, that 
 passes off with the urine). 
 
 SES^AME. Sesamum orientale and Sesamum indicum. — S. 
 oil. Oil of sesamum. 
 
 SES'AMOID, SESAMOI'DAL. Gr., o-Tjtra^ioetfi>}s (from 
 <r>j<ra/btov, sesame, and elfios, resemblance). Lat., sesa- 
 moides. Fr., sesamo'ide. Ger., sesamartig. Resembling 
 or having the shape of a seed of sesame. See S. bones. 
 
 SES'AMUM, n. Gr., Ft., shame. Ger., Sesam. 
 
 A genus of herbs of the Pedalinex. — Oil of s. Lat., 
 oleum .sesami. Fr., huile de shame, shame. Ger., Se- 
 sambl. Sesame- (or gingili-, or teel-, or benne-) oil ; ob- 
 tained by expression from the seeds of S. indicum 
 [U. S. Ph.] and S. orientale. It resembles olive oil and 
 is used like it. — S. indicum. An herb indigenous to 
 the East Indies ; cultivated as a source of oil of s. The 
 leaves are used as a demulcent and for emollient cata- 
 plasms. In India the seeds are considered emmena- 
 gogue. — S. oleiferum, S. orientale. Fr., digitale orien- 
 tale. A species perhaps identical with S. indicum, hav- 
 ing the same properties. 
 
 SESBA'NIA, /. Fr., sesbanie. Ger., Sesbanie. A genus 
 of leguminous plants.— S. aegyptiaca, S. arborescens. 
 Sesban. The seeds are used in Egypt for haemorrhoids 
 and dysentery. In India the leaves are used in consti- 
 pation and in mania, the bark and seed as an em- 
 menagogue, and the root in snake bites. 
 
 SES'ELI, n. -eVeos. Gr., o-eVeAi. Fr., shhi. Ger., 
 Sesel. A genus of umbelliferous plants. — S. macedoni- 
 cum. Fr., per sil de Macedoine (ou des rochers). Macedo- 
 nian parsley ; a native of Greece and northern Africa. 
 The fruits are diuretic and carminative. The roots 
 and leaves are used as a vulnerary, and the latter as an 
 insecticide. — S. tortuosum. Fr., shhi (ou fenouil) tor- 
 tueux, sheli officinal (ou de Marseille). Ger., gedrehter 
 Sesel. Hartwort of Marseilles, an aromatic species 
 growing in southern Europe. The fruits are used as a 
 carminative, stomachic, and emmenagogue, and were 
 once considered an antidote to Cicuta virosa. 
 
 SESQUIARGEN'TIC. Lat., sesquiargenticus. Fr., ses- 
 quiargentique. Containing three atoms of silver to two 
 molecules of an acid radicle. 
 
 SESQUIBA'SIC. Of salts, formed from a tribasic acid 
 by the replacement of three atoms of hydrogen by two 
 of a basic element or radicle. 
 
 SESQUIBRO'MID(E). See under Sesquichloride. 
 
 SESQUICARBO'NAS, m. -a'tis. See Sesquicarbonate. 
 
 SESQUICAR'BONATE. A carbonate containing one and 
 a half times as much of the carbonic acid radicle as the 
 normal carbonate. 
 
1750 
 
 Sesquichloride 
 Siagonantritis 
 
 SESQTJICHLO'RIDf^^E), A compound consisting of an 
 element or radicle united directly with chlorine in the 
 proportion of one atom and a half of the latter to a cer- 
 tain definite quantity of the former assumed as the unit 
 of comparison. Analogous compounds of bromine, hy- 
 droxyl, oxygen, and sulphur are called respectively 
 the sesquihromide, sesquihy dr oxide, sesguioxide, and ses- 
 quisulphide. The terms s., etc., however, are often used 
 where trichloride, etc., would be more proper. 
 SESQUIHY'DRATE. 1. A sesquihydroxide. 2. A crys- 
 tallized salt containing three molecules of water of 
 crystallization in two molecules of the salt. 
 SESQUIHYDROX'ID(E), SESQUIOX'ID(E). See under 
 Sesquichloride. 
 
 SESQUIPLUM'BIC. Of a compound, containing lead 
 and a bivalent radicle in the proportion of three atoms 
 of the former to two molecules of the latter. 
 SES'QUISALT. Fr., sesquisel. A salt in which, accord- 
 ing to the old system of nomenclature, two equivalents 
 of a base are combined with three of an acid ; or which, 
 according to modern views, contains one and a half 
 times as much of the radicle as a protosalt. 
 SESQUISUL'PHATE. Fr., sesquisulfate. A sulphate 
 containing three molecules of the sulphuric acid radi- 
 cle combined with two atoms or molecules of a basic 
 radicle ; a sulphate formed from the sesquioxide. The 
 term is often used for trisidphate. 
 SESQUISUL'PHID(E). See under Sesquichloride. 
 SES'SEA, /. Fr., sessSe. A genus of solanaceous shrubs 
 or small trees.— S. dependens, S. stipulata. Fr., sessee, 
 pendante. Peruvian species used as emollients and ano- 
 dynes. 
 
 SES^SILE. Lat., sessilis (from sedere, to sit). Fr., s. 
 Ger., siizend, stiellos. Attached directly to a basis of 
 support, without a peduncle. 
 
 SE'TA, /. Fr., soie. Ger., Borste. 1. A bristle (e. g., a 
 stiff hair or a straight, slender prickle). 2. A bristle- 
 like or hairlike organ. — S. equina. Filaria papillosa . — 
 S. palustris. Gordius aquaticns. 
 
 SETA'CEOTJS. Lat., setaceus. Fr., setace, seteux (2d 
 def.). Ger., horstenartig (1st def.), borstenformig (1st 
 def.), borstig (2d def.). 1. Bristle-shaped. 2. Setose; 
 composed of or covered with bristles. 
 
 SETA'CEUM, n. See Seton. 
 
 SETIF'EROUS, SETI'GEROUS. Lat., setiferus (from 
 seta, a bristle, and ferre, to bear). Bearing a bristle or 
 bristles (set®). 
 
 SE'TON. From seta, a bristle. Fr., seton. Ger., Haar- 
 seil, Abflussriemen. 1. A sinus established by piercing 
 a fold of the skin with a knifelike needle threaded 
 with a strip of muslin, lamp wick, or other material, 
 which is left in place so as to produce suppuration and 
 act as a derivative. 2. The strip so used. — Galvanic s. 
 A platinum wire inserted like a s. and connected with 
 a galvanic battery so as to be made red-hot. 
 
 SE'TOSE. Lat., setosus. See Setaceous (2d def.). 
 SEVADIL'LA, /. See Cevadilla. 
 
 SEVA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From sevum, suet. See Lipoma- 
 tosis. 
 
 SE'VUM, n. Fr., suif de mouton (1st def.). 1. Of the 
 U. S. Ph., mutton suet purifi'ed by being melted, 
 strained, and cooled. 2. See Cutaneous sebum. — S. bo- 
 villum, S. bovinum, S. bubulum. See Sebum bovinum. 
 — S. ceti. See Cetaceum.— S. ovillum, S. praepara- 
 tum, S. verveoinum. See B. (1st def.). 
 
 SEW'AGE. Refuse matter, including faeces, urine, etc., 
 carried off from habitations by means of sewers. 
 SEW'ER. Fr., egout. Ger., Siel, Abzugshanal. A canal 
 for carrying off waste water and sewage. 
 
 SEW'ERAGE. 1. The process of collecting and carry- 
 ing off' sewage. 2. Sewers collectively. 
 
 SEXBA'SIC. Combining with six molecules of a univa- 
 lent base ; saturating a sexvalent base. 
 
 SEX'DECYL. See Cetyl. 
 
 SEX'TAN. From sex, six. Recurring at intervals of 
 five days. . 
 
 SEX'TTJPLET. One of six children born as the result of 
 a single gestation. 
 
 SEX'UAL. From sexus, sex. Fr., sexuel, sexue. Ger., 
 geschlechtlich. Pertaining to sex. 
 
 SEX'VALENT. Ger., sechswert{h)ig. Having an atomic- 
 ity of six (i. e., being capable of replacing six atoms of 
 hydrogen in a molecule.) 
 
 SHAD'OWGRAPH. An X-ray picture. 
 
 SHAFT. A.S., sceaft. Lat., scqpws. Fi., Jleche. Ger., 
 Schaft. Of a long bone, its elongated central portion ; 
 of a cilium, its free portion, continuous with the prox- 
 imal bulb ; of a hair, see Hair s. 
 
 SHAMPOO'ING. 1. A Hindu practice of rubbing the 
 surface of the body with liniments or other liquids dur- 
 ing a bath, at the same time flexing the joints and 
 kneading the muscles. 2. Washing and rubbing the 
 head thoroughly with soap or other substances which 
 produce a lather. 
 
 SHEATH. Gr., e\vrpov. Lat., vagina. Fr., gaine. Ger., 
 Scheide. An envelopiug structure, a case or covering ; 
 of a horse, the s. of the penis. — Axillary s. A process 
 of the prevertebral fascia covering the initial portion 
 of the axillary artery and vein. — Axis cylinder s. See 
 Huxley's layer. — Capillary s. See Circumvascular s. 
 — Carotid s. A process of the deep cervical fascia sur- 
 rounding the carotid artery, pneumogastric nerve, and 
 internal jugular vein, the last two separated from the 
 first by a sseptum. — Cellular s. See Epineurium.— 
 Circumvascular s. A wide lymphatic tube completely 
 surrounding the smallest blood vessels of bone, of the 
 central nervous system, of the retina, and of the liver. 
 — Cortical s. Of Nageli, the whole of the primary 
 bast bundles. — Crural s. Lat., vagina vasorum crura- 
 lium. A funnel-shaped fascial investment of the femo- 
 ral vessels. It is continuous above with the transver- 
 salis and iliac fasciae, and is divided by saepta into three 
 compartments : the outer, for the femoral artery ; the 
 middle, for the femoral vein ; and the inner, known as 
 the femoral canal. — Dentinal s. Ger., Zahnscheide. Of 
 Neumann, the s.-like structure (supposed to be an elas- 
 tic limiting layer) lining the dentinal canals and thus 
 containing the dentinal fibres. — Dural s. See Dura. — 
 Elastic s. of the axis cylinder. See Mauthner's s.— 
 Femoral s. See Crural s. — Fibril s. Ger., Fibrillen- 
 Hdutchen {oder Scheide). 1. Of Key and Retzius, a kind 
 of s. for the individual nerve fibres of a nerve funiculus, 
 formed outside the primitive s. of the nerve fibril by 
 the longitudinal connective tissue fibrils of the endo- 
 neurium. 2. A supposed membrane inclosing the mus- 
 cle columns and appearing as a sharp, clear line around 
 Cohnheim’s areas. — Henle’s root s (of the hair). See 
 Henle's layer. — Henle’s s. 1. See Henle's layer. 2. 
 Of Ranvier (1878), the connective tissue envelope of the 
 finest fasciculi of medullated nerve fibres. This s. con- 
 sists of a single lamella of perineurium covered on both 
 surfaces by endothelium. It may inclose but a single 
 nerve fibre, in which case there is a space (lymph space) 
 between it and the neurilemma of the nerve fibre. — Hux- 
 ley ’s s. See Huxley's layer.— Lamellar s. See Peri- 
 neurium.— Leaf s. See Vagina (3d def.).— Mauth- 
 ner’s s. The hyaline s. surrounding the axis cylinder 
 and separating it from the myeline. — Medullary s. 
 Fr., gaine medullaire (ou de myGine). Ger., Marhcylin- 
 der, Marlcscheide, Myelinscheide (1st def.). Marlcmantel 
 (2d def.). 1. A sheath of myeline inclosing the axis 
 cylinder in medullated nerve fibres. This in turn is 
 inclosed by the neurilemma, in peripheral nerves at 
 least. At the nodes of Ranvier the medullary s. is 
 wholly or in some cases but partly absent, and in some 
 cases it seems to be partly divided into other shorter 
 segments by the oblique markings or incisures of 
 Schmidt. Under some circumstances also the medul- 
 
1751 
 
 lary s. appears to be pervaded with a fine network, 
 2. The primary bundles of wood ( xylem ) that pro- 
 ject into the medulla (pith) from the cambium ring. — 
 Myeline s. See Neurilemma (1st def. j and Medullary 
 s. (1st def.j.— Myelonal s. See Spinal dura.— Nerve s. 
 See Perineurium. — Neumann’s s. See Dentinal s . — 
 Nucleus s. Ger., Kernscheide. In the roots of many 
 monocotyledons, a deposit of cells (observed on cross- 
 section as a colored ring) surrounding the central lig- 
 neous portion.— Perivascular (lymph) s. See Circum- 
 vasculars. — Pials. See Pia. — Plerom s. See Bundle 
 s. — Primitive s. See Neurilemma (1st def.). — Root 
 s. See the major list.— Schwann’s s. See Neurilem- 
 ma (1st def.).— S. of a muscle. Ger., Muskelscheide. The 
 layer of fascia or aponeurosis covering a muscle. — S. of 
 Henle. See Henle's layer. — S. of the flexor tendons. 
 Transverse and oblique fibrous bands which bind the 
 tendons of the flexores digitorum profundus and subli- 
 mis to the palmar surfaces of the first and second pha- 
 langes.— S. of the optic nerve. Ger., Sehnervenscheide. 
 The structures covering the optic nerve, the tunica nervi 
 optici externa and tunica nervi optici interna, and the 
 intervening process of the arachnoides. — S. of the rec- 
 tus abdominis. The s. formed by the division of the 
 aponeurosis of the obliquus abdominis externus at the 
 outer border of the rectus and their union in the linea 
 alba.— Structureless s. See Neurilemma (1st def.) 
 and Sarcolemma.— Structureless s. of the axis cyl- 
 inder. See Mauthner's s.— Synovial s. Lat., vagina 
 tendinis, Ger. Sehnenscheide. A synovial membrane 
 which lines the cavity in which a tendon glides when 
 it is bound down against a bone. — Tangential s. The 
 cellulofibrous s. inclosing the primitive carotids. 
 
 SHEEP'POX. Lat., variolx ovinse. Fr., claveau, dave- 
 lee. Ger., Schafblattern, Schafpochen. 1. A disease of 
 sheep, closely resembling variola in man. 2. Varicella. 
 
 SHEET. A.-S., sceat, sceta, scyta. Fr., drap. Ger., 
 Betttuch. An oblong piece of linen or cotton, forming 
 part of bedclothes, usually next the sleeper. — Draw s. 
 A folded s. placed under a patient so that it may be with- 
 drawn without disturbing the bed or lifting the patient. 
 
 SHELLAC^. See Shell lac. 
 
 SHER'RY. See under Wine. 
 
 SHIELD. Gr., ireXrr}. Lat., pelta. Fr., gaine, boudier. 
 Ger., Schild. 1. A piece of armor defending the body ; 
 hence, any protective apparatus or structure. 2. Of a 
 faradaic battery, the tube inserted in the core of the 
 central coil, which regulates the intensity of the action. 
 — Antithermic s. Of H. P. C. Wilson, an instrument 
 made of some non-conducting material to protect the 
 tissues during the application of a cautery. — Nipple s. 
 Fr., chapeau protedeur du mamelon, bout de sein. Ger., 
 Warzenhiitchen. A protective covering for the nipple 
 either fitting it, and having small openings at the tip, 
 for use during suckling, or made large and rigid, so as 
 to protect a sore nipple from pressure in the intervals 
 of nursing. — Sims’s s. A copper or steel instrument 
 used for steadying wire sutures and as the guide to the 
 proper point at which these should be twisted. It con- 
 sists of a long shaft having a broad cleft extremity. 
 
 SHIK'IMENE. A poisonous substance, CioHie, found 
 in the ethereal oil obtained from the leaves of lllicium 
 religiosum (Jap., shikimi) or its fruit, probably identical 
 with safrene. 
 
 SHIKIMIN'IC ACID. A monobasic acid, C7H10O5, found 
 in lllicium religiosum and lllicium anisatum. 
 
 SHIK'IMOL. See Safrol. 
 
 SHIMA-MUSHI (Jap.). The “Island insect disease,” 
 manifested by fever and other constitutional phenome- 
 na supposed to be caused by the bite of an insect. 
 
 SHIN'GLES. From cingulum, a girdle. A popular term 
 for zoster. 
 
 SHOCK. Gr., o-vv/cpovo-is. Lat., collisus. Fr., choc. 
 Ger., Schock ^(Ist def.), Erschutterung (1st def.), Stoss 
 
 Sesquichloride 
 Siagonantritis 
 
 (2d def.). 1. A sudden depression of the vital func- 
 tions, especially of the circulation, due to the nervous 
 exhaustion followingan injury ora sudden overwhelm- 
 ing emotion, and resulting either in immediate death or 
 in prolonged prostration. 2. See Electric s. — Discharg- 
 ing s. Ger., Entladungsschlag. An electric s. produced 
 by a discharge.— Electric s. The physiological effect 
 caused by an electric discharge or by the closing or 
 opening of a circuit in which the organism is included. 
 — Epigastric s. S. caused by a blow on the epigas- 
 trium. — Erethismic s. Of Brunton, s- with symptoms 
 of excitement. — Foetal s. The sensation of movement 
 of the foetus perceived by the hand or ear applied with 
 moderate pressure over the gravid uterus. — Nervous s. 
 See S. (1st def.). — Railway s. The impression made 
 on the body or the mind, or on both, hy a railway acci- 
 dent. — Returns. Ft., choc en retour. 1. The infection 
 of a pregnant woman with syphilis from the foetus. 2. 
 Repercussion ; the impulse conveyed to the examiner’s 
 finger by the descent of the foetus after it has been 
 tossed up in the manipulation of ballottement (g. v .). — 
 Sexual s. S. caused by rape or coitus. — Traumatic s. 
 S. due to an injury. — Torpid s. Of L. Brunton, s. in 
 which the symptoms of depression predominate. 
 
 SHO'REA, f. From Shore, a governor-general of India. 
 Fr., shoree. A genus of tropical Asiatic trees, of the 
 Dipterocarpese. — Lard s. Hog’s-lard tree ; a Burmese 
 tree that produces an oil of the consistence of lard. — S. 
 robusta. The sal tree of India. It yields an aromatic 
 dammar, which is applied to chilblains and ulcers, used 
 medicinally like pine resin, and burnt as incense in 
 the Hindu temples. The seeds yield an oil. 
 
 SHORT-CIR'CUIT. 1. To impose upon an electrical 
 current such a path as to impede its flow through the 
 original circuit and thereby cause the current to en- 
 counter an abnormally small resistance. 2. To estab- 
 lish intestinal anastomosis. 
 
 SHOT. 1. A bullet or pellet used as a missile in shooting. 
 Split and perforated s. are employed in clamping su- 
 tures, and bags of s. for exerting compression by their 
 weight. 2. The act or process of shooting over or 
 overlapping. — Head mold s. Fr., chevauchement des os 
 crdniens. Ger., Uebereinanderschieben der Schddelknochen- 
 r'dnder, Nahtverschiebung. The overlapping of the 
 cranial bones of the foetus during the passage of the 
 head through the pelvis in parturition, whereby the 
 size of the head is slightly diminished and its shape 
 made to conform somewhat to that of the parturient 
 canal. 
 
 SHOUL'DER. Of a silver wire suture, to bend it at a 
 right angle at each point of emergence, so as to make 
 the superficial portion of the loop rectangular, and 
 again at the point where it is to be twisted. 
 
 SHOUL'DER. Gr,, ufionKarr]. Lat., scapida. Fr., 
 epaule. Ger., Schuller. The prominence of the articu- 
 lation of the cephalic limh with the trunk, constituted 
 chiefly by the clavicle, the scapula, and the head of the 
 humerus ; also any similar prominence. — Sprengel’s s. 
 Elevation of the scapula with impaired mobility of the 
 s. joint and sometimes with the semblance of an over- 
 growth of the upper angle of the scapula. — Willett- 
 Walsham s. A condition resembling Sprengel’s s., 
 but with the actual presence of an adventitious bony 
 outgrowth from the scapula fixing it to the spines of 
 the vertebrte. 
 
 SHOW. A colloquial term for the first discharge of 
 blood in menstruation or in labor. 
 
 STAGON, /. -ag'onos {-is). Gr., a-taydv. See Superior 
 MAXILLA. 
 
 SIAGON'AGRA, f. From crtaywv, the jawbone, and aypa, 
 a seizure. Gout of the maxilla. 
 
 SIAGONANTRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From o-iavtii', the jaw- 
 bone, and avrpov, a cave. Inflammation within the 
 maxillary antrum. 
 
1752 
 
 Sialaden 
 Sign 
 
 SIAL'ADEN, m. and /. -ad'enos (-is). From <ria\ov, 1 
 saliva, and a gland. A salivary gland. 
 SIALADENFTIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., sialadenite. Inflam- 
 mation of a salivary gland. 
 
 SIALADENON'CUS, m. From <ria\ov, saliva, a 
 
 gland, and 07/co?, a tumor. Fr., sialadenoncie. Swell- 
 ing of a salivary gland. 
 
 SIAL'AGOGTJE. Lat., sialagogus (from (riaXov, saliva, 
 and ayeiv, to lead). Fr., sialagogue. Ger., speichel- 
 treibend. Augmenting the secretion of saliva; as an. 
 (Ger., Speichelmittel), a substance so acting. 
 SIALALL(EO^SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From triaXov, saliva, 
 and aAAoi'wo-i?, alteration. Ger., Speichelverderbnis. Al- 
 teration of the saliva. 
 
 SIALAFO^RIA, /. From ^LaKov, saliva, and anopia, non- 
 acquisition. ¥x.. sialaporie. Deficiency of saliva. 
 SI'ALIN. Lat., sialina. See Ptyalin. 
 
 SIALIS'MUS, m. Gr., <Tia\L<rp.6^. See Salivation. 
 SIALOCINET'IC. From aLakov, saliva, and /civeiv, to set 
 in motion. See Sialagogue. 
 
 SIALO^DES. Gr., <ri.a\uiSri<; (from triaXov, saliva, and 
 ei6o?, resemblance). Fr., sialeux. Ger., speichelartig. 
 Resembling saliva. 
 
 SIALODOCHI^TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of a sali- 
 vary duct. 
 
 SI^ALOID. See Sia lodes. 
 
 SI'ALOLITH. From <rCa\oy, saliva, and At'^o?, a stone. 
 See Salivary calculus. 
 
 SIALOLITHI^ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From aiakou, 
 saliva, and Aidtaai?, litbiasis. Fr., sialolithiase. The 
 formation or presence of a salivary calculus. 
 SIALON'CUS, m. From <ria\ov, saliva, and 07/co?, a tu- 
 mor. Fr., sialoncie. A swelling or obstruction of a 
 salivary duct. 
 
 SIALORRHCE^A, /. From aiakov, saliva, and poia, a 
 flowing. See Salivation. 
 
 SIALOS^CHESIS, /. -e'seos (-os'chesis). From <Tia\ov, 
 saliva, and to check. Fr., sialoschese. Reten- 
 
 tion of saliva. 
 
 SIALOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From aiakov, saliva, 
 and o-rerwo-t?, stenosis. Fr., sialostenose. Stenosis of a 
 salivary duct. 
 
 SIALOSYR'INX, /. -in'gos (-is). From uLakov, saliva, 
 and (Tvpiy$, a tube. Fr., sialoseringue. 1. A salivary 
 fistula. 2. A syringe for the salivary ducts. 3. A 
 cannula used for draining salivary fistulse. 
 SIALOZE'MIA, /. From <ri.akov, saliva, and a loss. 
 Fr., sialozemie. Loss of saliva. 
 
 SIB'BENS. morulas. Ger., Bdrschwamm. A name 
 
 for certain affections, probably including both fram- 
 bcesia and syphilis, regarded formerly as an endemic 
 disease peculiar to Scotland. They consisted of in- 
 flammation and ulceration of the fauces, tubercular 
 and ulcerative affections of the skin, and certain fun- 
 gous raspberrylike growths. 
 
 SIBILIS'MUS, m. 1. See Sibilus (1st def.). 2. Hiss- 
 ing phonation.— S. aurium. See Tinnitus aurium. 
 SIBTLUS, m. Ger., Gezisch. 1. A hissing sound ; espe- 
 cially a sibilant rale and tinnitus aurium. 2. The 
 uvula. 
 
 SIBIRI. A febrifuge bark of Guiana. 
 
 SIC'CANT, SIC'CATIVE. Lat., siccans, siccativus (from 
 siccare, to dry). See Desiccant. 
 
 SICCHA'SIA, /. Gr., aLKxaaia. Fr., sicchasie. See 
 Nausea (2d def.). 
 
 SIC'CUS. Dry. 
 
 SICK. A.-S., seoc. Gr., voo-e'wv. Lat., veger (1st def.), 
 segr ot us (1st det). Fr., malade (1st def.). Ger., krank 
 (1st def. ). 1. Aftected with disease. 2. In Great Brit- 
 
 ain, affected with nausea. 3. Poisonous (as in the ex- 
 pression, s. cheese). 
 
 SICK^LINESS. Gr., appuicrria, acrOeveLa. Lat., iufirniitas. 
 Fr., etat maladif (1st def.). Ger., Krdnklichkeit (1st 
 def.). 1. A condition of weakness and predisposition I 
 
 to contract disease upon slight cause. 2. Insalubrity of 
 climate or locality. 
 
 SICK'LY. Gr., do-flev^?. Lat., infirmus. Fr., maladif. 
 Ger., krdnklich. 1. Weak, and predisposed to disease. 
 2. Insalubrious. 
 
 SICK'NESS. Gr., vdo-o?. Lat., segritudo. Fr., maladie, 
 mol. Ger., Krankheit, Siecht(h)um. 1. A deviation from 
 a state of health, especially in the form of an acute dis- 
 ease. 2. In Great Britain, nausea. — African horse s. 
 A fatal disease affecting horses, mules, asses, and zebras 
 during the hot period in southern Africa ; supposed 
 to be malarial. — African sleeping s. See Sleeping 
 DROPSY.— Bleeding s. See Hemophilia.— Falling 
 s. Lat., morbus caducus. See Epilepsy. — Fly s. A 
 disease occurring in Australia in which there are 
 nausea, vomiting, and slight fever. — Gall s. In the 
 Netherlands, remittent fever. — Green s. See Chlo- 
 rosis.— Hungarian s. See Remittent fever.— Malva 
 sweating s. A very fatal disease prevalent in India, 
 marked by rigors, fever, dilated pupils, burning in 
 the epigastrium, thirst, fcetid evacuations, vomiting, 
 perspiration, and sometimes ischuria. There is great 
 prostration, and death may occur in a few hours. 
 Occasionally there are remissions and recovery. — Milk 
 s. Fr., maladie lactee (ou de lait). A form of animal 
 poisoning, prevalent in southern and southwestern 
 North America, produced by drinking diseased milk or 
 eating the flesh of diseased cattle. The symptoms 
 have been variously described by different authors. 
 Gastritis and enteritis appear in its early stages, and 
 at a later period it resembles typhus fever. It may 
 be fatal or recovery may be tardy and imperfect. — 
 Miners’ s. See Ankylostomiasis.— Monthly s. See 
 Menstruation. — Morning s. Lat., nausea gravida- 
 rum. Fr., vomissements (ou nausees) de la grossesse. The 
 morning nausea of pregnant women. — Mountain s. 
 Lat., oronosus. Fr., mol des montagnes. Ger., Berg- 
 krankheit. A sensation like nausea which attends res- 
 piration in the rarefied atmosphere of great altitudes, 
 caused by the abnormally low atmospheric pressure on 
 the outer surface of the body. Its principal features 
 are extreme muscular exhaustion, palpitation of the 
 heart, throbbing of the arteries, and dyspnoea. — Fainted 
 s. See del pinto. — Seas’. See the major list. — S. 
 of the house. In Great Britain, a disease of the same 
 type as typhus or relapsing fever, prevalent in densely 
 populated districts and due to neglect of hygiene. — 
 Sleeping s. See Sleeping dropsy. — Snowshoe s. Fr., 
 mol de raquette. Inflammation of the tendo Achillis 
 and its sheath, due to the excessive use of snowshoes 
 or to wearing moccasins without heels. — Sweating s. 
 Lat., sudor anglicus, morbus sudatorius. Fr., suette mili- 
 aire. An epidemic disease which prevailed notably dur- 
 ing the early part of the sixteenth century. — Theatre s. 
 Fr., mal de theatre. Of Paul, malaise, usually occurring 
 in women after their dining rapidly and reaching a 
 crowded theatre in a heated condition, with dyspnoea 
 and oppression followed by a slow and weak pulse and 
 syncope. 
 
 SICOPTRIN. A glucoside, C16H12O5, found in the root 
 bark of Bowditchia major. 
 
 SIC'YOS, m. From o-i'kvo? or o-i/cud?, a cucumber. Fr., 
 siciote. A genus of cucurbitaceous herbs. — S. angulatus. 
 One-seeded star cucumber. The root and seeds are 
 diuretic. 
 
 SI'DA, /. Fr., s. Indian mallow. — S. acuta. Fr., s. 
 lanceolee. An Indian shrub. Its root is stomachic and 
 febrifuge. The leaves, warmed and smeared with gin- 
 gely oil, are used to promote suppuration, and their 
 juice is prescribed for pains in the chest and as an anti- 
 dysenteric. — S. alnifolia. Fr., s. d fenilles d' aune. An 
 undershrub growing in tropical Asia. The mucilaginous 
 leaves are used medicinally in Cochin-China. The 
 seeds are said to be aperient and diuretic. — S. althaeae- 
 
1753 
 
 folia. A Jamaica undershrub. Its flowers and young 
 shoots are emollient. — S. carpinifolia. Fr., s. d feuilles 
 (le charme. A species growing in the Mascarene and 
 Canary Islands and in Brazil. The leaves are emollient 
 and mucilaginous, and the root is febrifuge. — S. cordi- 
 folia. Fr., s. d feuilles en coeur. A mucilaginous and 
 emollient species found in Africa and the East Indies. 
 The seeds are considered aphrodisiac, and are used in 
 colic and gonorrhoea. The lower part of the stem is 
 used as a diuretic and demulcent. — S. graveolens. A 
 mucilaginous species with a strong, unpleasant odor, 
 growing in the East Indies and Indian Isles ; used as 
 an emollient. — S. hirta. Fr., s. velue. An East In- 
 dian species. The seeds are aperient and diuretic. — S. 
 mauritiana. Fr., s. de Maurice. A species the juice of 
 which is used for gonorrhoea and an infusion of the 
 root in fevers. — S. napaea. A flbre-yielding species 
 found in Virginia and Pennsylvania. The root is 
 mucilaginous and emollient, and the leaves are consid- 
 ered diuretic and laxative. The plant is said to grow 
 in Siberia also and the root to be used there in de- 
 mentia. — S. rhombifolia. Fr., guimauve des hides. A 
 species indigenous to Bengal and growing wild also in 
 the West Indies and North and South America. The 
 leaves and root are mucilaginous and emollient, and 
 the seeds aperient and diuretic. 
 
 SIDERA'TIO,/. -o'nis. Fr., sideration. Sideration ; of 
 Pliny and the older writers, a sudden attack due to 
 the influence of the weather (e. g., insolation, and cer- 
 tain fevers) ; of Largus and others, encephalitis, apo- 
 plexy, asphyxia, catalepsy, etc. — S. ossis. See Spina 
 ventosa (1st def.). 
 
 SIDERI^TIS, y. -it'idis. Gr., <riSr)piTL<: (1st def.). Fr., 
 crapaudine (3d def.). Ger., Gliedkraut (3d def.). 1. 
 Of the ancients, an undetermined species of S. (3d def.), 
 or Lycopus europxus. 2. In old pharmacy, S. scordioi- 
 des and Stachys recta. 3. Ironwort, a genus of labiate 
 plants. — S. hirsuta. S. scordioides.—S. montana. Fr., 
 crapaudine des montagnes. Mountain ironwort. The 
 tops are stimulant and tonic. — S. procumbens, S. scor- 
 dioides. Ger., Feldandorn. A plant of southern Eu- 
 rope. Its herb was formerly official. 
 
 SIDEROCRE^NE, /. -cre'nes. From cn'firjpo?, iron, and 
 Kp-qvi}, a fountain. A chalybeate spring. 
 
 SIDERODEN^DRON, n. From o-i'firjpo?, iron, and SeVfipov, 
 a tree. Fr. , siderodendron. Ger., Eisenzette. A genus 
 of rubiaceous trees. — S. ferreum, S. triflorum. Fr., s. 
 a trois fleurs. West Indian iron tree. The bark is diu- 
 retic and stomachic. 
 
 SIDE"RODROMOPHO'BIA, /. From o-(5»?pos, iron, 5pd- 
 po?, a course, and <f>6po<;, panic, fear. Ger., Sidero- 
 dromophobie. Morbid dread of railway traveling. 
 
 SID'EROSCOPE. From o-i'Srjpo?, iron, and aKoneiv, to ex- 
 amine. An instrument for showing the presence of 
 particles of iron or steel in the eye. Pooley’s s. con- 
 sists essentially of a suspended magnetic needle. 
 
 SIDERO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From o-i'drjpo?, iron. Fr., 
 siderosis. 1. A form of chronic interstitial pneumonia 
 occurring among ironworkers and due to inhalation 
 of the dust of iron oxide. 2. Of Quincke, a patholog- 
 ical condition in which an excess of iron is present in 
 the system and is deposited in certain organs ; said to 
 occur in diabetes. 
 
 SID'EROUS. Containing iron. 
 
 SIDEROX'YLON, n. From on'dTjpo?, iron, and ^v\ov, 
 wood. Fr., bois de fer. Ger., Eisenholzbaum. Iron- 
 wood ; a genus of sapotaceous trees or shrubs. — S. dul- 
 cificum. Miraculous berry ; growing in western trop- 
 ical Africa. The fruits are intensely sweet. — S. iner- 
 me. Fr., bois de fer de Cayenne. An Ethiopian and 
 Guiana species. The hark is antisyphilitic and anti- 
 scorbutic. — S. toxiferum. Fr., sideroxyl on vhieneux. A 
 species having a poisonous juice said to be used as an 
 arrow poison by the Hottentots. 
 
 Sialaden 
 Sign 
 
 SID'ONAL. A combination of quinic acid and pipera- 
 zine ; used in the uric acid diathesis. 
 
 SIEGESBECKTA, f. From Siegesbeck, a Russian bota- 
 nist. A genus of helianthoideous plants. — S. droseroi- 
 des, S. jorullensis. A tropical American species. It 
 has the bitter, balsamic properties of S. orientalis. — S. 
 orientalis. Fr., s. d' Orient. A bitter, balsamic spe- 
 cies widely dispersed in the tropics of the Old World 
 and identified with S. droseroides. In the Marquesas 
 the leaves are used for whitening the skin. Exter- 
 nally their juice acts as a stimulant and antiparasitic, 
 and has been recommended in ringworm. In the East 
 the herb is used as an emetic and in lithiasis, dysuria, 
 leucorrhoea, ague, and rheumatism. It produces saliva- 
 tion if applied to the gums. 
 
 SIE'GON, m. -o' nos {-is). See Superior maxilla. 
 SIELIS^MUS, m. From critXi^nv, to slaver. See Ptyal- 
 
 ISM. 
 
 SFELON, n. Gr., trUXov. See Saliva. 
 
 SIGATJL'TIAN. Named from, or investigated, or per- 
 formed by J. E. Sigault, a French obstetrician (as in the 
 expression S. operation [see Pubic symphysiotomy] ). 
 SI'GIA, /. Gr., (Tvyia. Liquid storax. 
 
 SI'GILLATE. Lat., sigillatus (from sigilla, a seal). Fr., 
 sigilU. Ger., gesiegelt. Marked or stamped as if with 
 a seal. 
 
 SIG^MATISM. Lat., sigmatismus (from aCypa, the letter 
 2). Defective pronunciation of the s or z sound. 
 SIG'MOID. Lat., sigmoideus (from alypa, the letter 2, 
 and €i5o?, resemblance). Fr., sigmo'ide. Ger., s-for- 
 mig, schwanenhalsformig, sigmafbrmig. Curved like the 
 letter S ; as a n., the s. flexure. 
 
 SIGMOIDI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Inflammation of the sig- 
 moid flexure. 
 
 SIGMOID^OSCOFE. Ger., Sigmoidoskop. A device for 
 inflating the sigmoid flexure and illuminating it with 
 an electric lamp. 
 
 SIGMOIDOS'TOMY. From alypa, the letter 2, etSos, re- 
 semblance, and (TTopa, an aperture. Of Reeves, enteros- 
 tomy of the sigmoid flexure. 
 
 SIGN. Gr., (TTifjLelov. Lat., signum. Fr., signe. Ger., 
 Zeichen. An indication, a symptom, especially one 
 elicited by physical examination. — Babinski’s s. Fr., 
 phenomene des orteils. A pathological modification of 
 the plantar reflex characterized by extension and sepa- 
 ration of the toes, most marked in the great toe, and 
 sometimes confined to it ; said to occur in lesions of the 
 pyramidal tract, also on the paralyzed side in cerebral 
 hemiplegia. — Baccelli’s s. See Apftom'c pectoriloquy 
 (2d def.).— Chvostek’s s. Reflex contraction of a mus- 
 cle on percussion in an interval between the paroxysms 
 of tetany. — De Musset’s s. Rhythmical nutation (with 
 which Alfred de Musset sufiered), considered as a s. 
 of some aortic lesion. — Ficker’s s. Agglutination of 
 the serum on the addition of a fluid containing dead 
 typhoid bacilli ; said to be diagnostic of typhoid fever. 
 — Gerhardt’s s. See Gerhardt’s reaction. — Gmelin’s 
 s. See Gmelhi’s reaction. — Graefe’s s. See Von 
 Graefe’s s. — Grancher’s s. A raised pitch of the ex- 
 piratory murmur, indicating pulmonary consolidation. 
 — Gubler’s s. See Gubler's reaction and Gubler’s 
 SWELLING. — Halfpenny s. As. elicited by auscul- 
 tatory percussion, said to indicate pleuritic eflusion. 
 “The patient is seated, and is auscultated in the 
 dorsal region.” An assistant places a sou on the 
 thorax, in different parts according to directions, and 
 percusses. The ear of the auscultator listens at the 
 opposed corresponding parts. The healthy side is 
 first examined ; then the side with pleurisy, where 
 the note is much higher. A clear metallic sound in- 
 dicates pleuritic effusion ; when this sound is absent 
 there is no effusion. — Hegar’s s. of pregnancy. A bog- 
 gy, compressible feeling of the lower uterine segment 
 that projects over the cervix, observed by bimanual 
 
1754 
 
 Signatura 
 Sinapis 
 
 uterine examination, the uterus being jug-shaped ; ob- 
 served as early as the fourth week, — Heim and Krey- 
 sig’s s. Systolic depression of the intercostal spaces at 
 the apex of the heart, observed in cardiac symphysis. — 
 Heim and Saunder’s s. See Senac’s s. — Hoffmann’s s. 
 Spasmodic action produced by percussion of the nerves 
 corresponding to the areas of parsesthesia in tetany. — 
 Jaccoud’s s. A precordial systolic creeping movement, 
 observed in cardiac symphysis. — Jorissenne’s s. An 
 unchanged pulse rate in decided changes of position of 
 a pregnant woman ; indicative of her condition. — Ker- 
 nig’s s. Contracture of the flexor muscles of the legs 
 with inability to straighten the lower limbs completely 
 when in a sitting posture, said to be constant in menin- 
 gitis.— Koplik’s s. See Filatow's spots.— Kreysig’s s. 
 See Heim and Kreysig^s s. — Kussmaul-Kien s. See 
 Kussmaul-Kien respiration.— Lasagne’s s. Absence 
 of pain on flexing the thigh on the pelvis, in sciatica, 
 provided the knee is flexed at the same time. — 
 Marie’s s. See Marie's symptom. — Muller’s s. Pul- 
 sation in the velum palati and the tonsils, observed 
 in aortic insufficiency. — Musset’s s. See De Musset's 
 s. — Nikolsky’s s. A s. of pemphigus; loss of adhe- 
 sion between the superflcial and deep layers of the 
 epidermis extending beyond the margin of a bleb. — 
 Physical s’s. S’s elicited by means of physical exam- 
 ination. — Pitres’ s s. Fr., signe du cordeau. A means 
 of ascertaining the existence of lateral deviation of the 
 sternum (twisting of the thorax), introduced by Pitres 
 as a diagnostic test of copious pleural effusions. A 
 straight line is drawn from the middle of the lower end 
 of the sternum to the middle of the symphysis pubis, 
 and another from the middle of the top of the sternum 
 to the point first mentioned ; if the two lines are not 
 coincident, the deformity is present. — Quinquaud’s s. 
 Crepitation in the Angers when they are extended, 
 spread apart, and pressed somewhat firmly by their 
 tips against the examiner’s palm ; said to denote chron- 
 ic alcoholism. — Romberg’s s. Swaying ; inability to 
 stand erect with the feet close together and the eyes 
 closed ; a s. of tabes dorsalis. — Senac’s s. Continuous 
 undulatory movement of the epigastrium with systolic 
 retraction, observed in cardiac symphysis. — S. of the 
 orbicularis palpebrarum. In facial paralysis, inability 
 to close the eye of the paralyzed side while keeping the 
 other eye open ; said to be almost decisive of the central 
 origin of the palsy. — Skoda’s s. A tympanitic percus- 
 sion note in the subclavicular region, shading insensibly 
 into a flat note in the lower mammary and axillary re- 
 gions ; indicative of pleural effusion. — Stethoscopic s. 
 A s. perceived by the use of the stethoscope ; in a wider 
 sense, any s. furnished by auscultation. — Testevin’s s. 
 The formation of a collodionlike pellicle on the urine 
 shortly after it has been acidulated, mixed with a third 
 of its bulk of ether, and agitated briskly ; said to occur 
 in the incubation stage of many infectious diseases. — 
 Von Graefe’s s. Lack of synchronism between the 
 elevation of the upper lid and upward rotation of the 
 eyeball, observed in exophthalmic goitre. — Westphal’s 
 s. Absence of the knee jerk. 
 
 SIGNATU'RA,/. 1. See Signature. 2. In a prescrip- 
 tion, the directions to the patient, showing how the 
 medicine is to be taken. 
 
 SIG'NATTJRE. Lat., signatura (from signare, to mark). 
 A characteristic mark. — Doctrine of s’s. An old super- 
 stitious doctrine that the medicinal properties of plants 
 were indicated by their form, color, etc. (^e. g., the car- 
 rot was used in icterus from the color of its root. Pul- 
 monaria officinalis in lung troubles from the spots on 
 the leaves, and salep as an aphrodisiac from the shape 
 of the tubers). 
 
 SIG'NTJM, n. A mark or sign. — Signa hypomnestica. 
 Signs or indications of disease as shown in the patient’s 
 history. 
 
 SIGUATERA (Sp.). Se-gwa^-ta'ra®. A disease of the 
 tropics, often fatal, produced by eating certain kinds of 
 fish ; characterized by abdominal pain, nausea, vomit- 
 ing, diarrhoea, coldness of the body, depression of the 
 pulse, and cramps, also by sudden muscular prostra- 
 tion, an alternately pale and flushed countenance, con- 
 tracted pupils, swollen and blue lips, and paralysis. 
 SIL'AUS, m. 1. Of the ancients, an umbelliferous plant, 
 perhaps Apium graveolens. 2. A genus of seselineous 
 plants. — S. pratensis. Fr., hrise-pierre. Ger., Wiesen- 
 silau. The meadow- (or pepper-) saxifrage of Europe. 
 The root and fruits have an acrid aromatic odor. They 
 and the herb are diuretic. 
 
 SILE'NE, /. 2etATji/6?, the companion of Bacchus. Fr., 
 silene, silene. Ger., LeimTcraut. Campion, a genus of 
 caryophyllaceous herbs. — S. armeria. Fr., silene a bou- 
 quets. Limewort. Lobel’s (or garden) catchfly ; a 
 European species, sometimes used as a cordial. — S. in- 
 flata. Fr., bee d'oiseau. Ger., wildes Seifenhraut. The 
 root was formerly used like that of Centaurea behen. 
 The herb is used in erysipelas. — S. macrosolen. A spe- 
 cies used in Abyssinia as a tseniacide. — S. otites. Fr., 
 behen a mouche. Ger., Ohrlbffelkraut. Spanish cam- 
 pion. Formerly used in otalgia and in rabies. — S. vir- 
 ginica. Ft., silene de Virginie. GeT.,virginisches Leim- 
 Icraut. Wild pink ; an herb regarded by the Indians 
 as poisonous. The root is used as an anthelminthic. 
 SI^LEX, m. Sil'icis. See Silica. 
 
 SIL'ICA,/. Fr.,silico7ie. Ger., Kiesel. Silicon dioxide, 
 Si02. 
 
 SILTCAS, m. -a'tis. A silicate. 
 
 SILTCATE. Ger., kieselsaures Salz. A salt of silicic 
 acid. 
 
 SILICA'TUS. Combined with or containing silicon. 
 SILI'CEOUS. Lat., siliceus. Flinty, containing silica. 
 SILI'CIC. Fr., silicique. Ger., kieselsauer. Contain- 
 ing silicon. — Liquid s. acid. A liquid form of s. acid, 
 produced by the action of hydrochloric acid on a solu- 
 tion of sodium silicate and the subsequent removal of 
 the sodium chloride and the excess of acid by dialysis. 
 — S. acid. Fr., acide silicique. Ger., Kieselsdure. An 
 acid containing silicon. — S. anhydrid(e). See Silica. 
 — Soluble s. acid. See Liquid s. acid. 
 
 SILTCID(E). A direct compound of silicon with an- 
 other element. 
 
 SILrCIUM, m. See Silicon. 
 
 SILI'CIURET. Lat., siliciuretum. Fr., siliciure. See 
 SiLICIDE. 
 
 SILTCON, n. Fr., silicium. Ger., Silicium. A non- 
 metallic element discovered by Berzelius in 1810. It 
 occurs in great abundance under the form of silica and 
 silicates. 
 
 SILICO'SIS, /. '-o'seos. See Chalicosis. 
 
 SILTCYL. A radicle containing silicon combined di- 
 rectly with a tri valent radicle. 
 
 SILI'GO, /. -ig'inis. The genus Triticum. — Flores si- 
 liginis. The so-called flowers, or rather anthers, of 
 Triticum hibernum ; used in Hungary as an abortifaci- 
 ent, and said to act as a styptic in uterine haemor- 
 rhage. 
 
 SILTOXIA, /, A pod.— S. olivae, S. olivae externa. 
 Nerve fibres surrounding the olivary body. — S. olivae 
 interna. The corpus dentatum olivae. 
 SILIQ,DAS'TRTJM, n. 1. Capsicum annuum. 2. Of the 
 ancients, probably Lepidium latifolium ; also, of Pliny, 
 Capsicum annuum. 3. The genus Cercis. 
 
 SIL'LYBUM, n. A preferable form of silybum (q. v.). 
 SIL'PHITJM, 11 . Gr., o-iA^ior (1st def.). Fr., silphie, sil- 
 phion, s. 1. Of the ancients, an undetermined plant, 
 perhaps Thapsia glauca or .some allied species, produc- 
 ing a gum resin (also called s.) resembling galbanum 
 and known as cyrenaicum. 2. Eosinweed ; a genus of 
 composite plants.— S. laciniatum. Polar plant; found 
 in the western United States. It exudes an oleoresin 
 
1155 
 
 that is used as a chewing gum. — S. medicum. Gr., <rik- 
 4 >lov fj-Ti^Kov. See Asafcetida.— S. terebinthinaceum. 
 Fr., s. a feuilles en coeur. Prairie burdock. It exudes 
 a purgative resin, and the root is used like rhubarb. 
 SIL'VER. Gr., apyvpo<;. Lat., argentum. Fr., argent. 
 Ger., Silber. A metal occurring in nature both uncom- 
 bined and in combination, in the latter case usually as 
 a sulphide. It is the best conductor of heat and elec- 
 tricity known. Although usually forming coherent 
 solid masses, it may be obtained as a fine dark powder 
 {molecular s.); and it is also found in the crystalline 
 form. Sp. gr., 10'424 to 10’575; atomic weight, 107‘66; 
 symbol, Ag (from argentum). — Colloid s., Diluted nitrate 
 of s. See Argenti nitras dilutus (under Argentum). 
 — Fused s. nitrate. Lat., argenti nitras fusus [U. S. Ph.] , 
 nitras argenticus fusiis. Fr., nitrate (ou azoiate) d' argent 
 fondu. S. nitrate melted and cast into sticks. — Miti- 
 gated s. nitrate. See Argenti nitras dilutus (under 
 Argentum). — Molded nitrate of s. See Argenti nitras 
 fusus (under Argentum).— Nitrated s., Nitrate of s., 
 Nitric s. See S. nitrate. — S. alum. Aluminum and s. 
 sulphate. — S. foil. Lat., argentum foliatum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Ger., Blattsilber. Metallic s. in the form of thin leaves ; 
 used for coating pills. — S. lactate. AgGjHsOs -|- H 2 O, 
 called also “actol,” an antiseptic. — S. nitrate. Lat., 
 argenti nitras [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], argentum nitricum 
 [Ger. Ph.]. AgNOs, formed by the action of dilute 
 nitric acid on metallic s. When deposited from its so- 
 lution in nitric acid, it forms transparent rhombic crys- 
 tals, crystallized s. nitrate, vitriol of s., the argenti ni- 
 tras (q. V.) of the U. S. Ph. It fuses at 198° C., and 
 solidifies into a white, compact, crystalline mass, fused 
 or molded s. nitrate, the argenti nitras of the Br. Ph. 
 It is soluble in less than half its weight of water, has a 
 caustic metallic taste, and exerts a caustic action on 
 organic substance by coagulating their albumin. — S. 
 sulphocarbolate. An antiseptic. — S. thiosulphate. A 
 white powder, Ag2S203, of sweetish taste. — S. vitelline. 
 A soluble protein s. compound described by Barnes and 
 Hille ; used in gonorrhoea, etc. — Solution of ammonio- 
 nitrate of s. [Br. Ph-], Test solution of ammonioni- 
 trate of s. A solution formed by dropping ammonia 
 water into the test solution of s. nitrate until the pre- 
 cipitate is almost dissolved again, and filtering [U. S. 
 Ph.] ; or by mixing 1 part of crystallized s. nitrate and 
 2 parts of ammonia water with water enough to make 
 40 parts [Br. Ph.].— Test solution of nitrate of s. [U. S. 
 Ph.]. A solution of s. nitrate in 20 parts of water. — 
 Test solution of sulphate of s. [U. S. Ph.]. A solution 
 of s. sulphate in 250 parts of water. — Volumetric solu- 
 tion of nitrate of s. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], Lat., liquor 
 argenti nitrici volumetricus [Ger. Ph.]. A solution of 
 16.97 grammes of dry crystallized s. nitrate or pure 
 fused s. nitrate in water enough to make 1 litre. 
 SILVES'TRIS. From silva, a wood. Written also syl- 
 vestris. Lit., of or belonging to a wood, growing in 
 woods ; hence growing or running wild (applied to cer- 
 tain skin diseases to indicate the erratic or rapidly 
 spreading character of the eruption). 
 
 SIL'YBXJM, n. Preferably written sillybum. From aik- 
 Au/3os, a kind of thistle. Fr., silybe. Ger., Mariendistel. 
 A genus of composite plants. — S. maculatum, S. maria- 
 num. char don- Marie. Gex., Marieyidistel. Blessed 
 
 thistle, the aikkvfiov of Dioscorides. The root, leaves, 
 and fruits were formerly used as tonics and sudorifics. 
 The fruit has been recommended in haemorrhages and 
 in amenorrhcea. 
 
 SIMA'BA, /, A tropical genus of simarubeous plants, — 
 S. cedron. Fr., cedron. A tree of Central America. 
 The seed, which contains cedrin, is used in .snake bites, 
 rabies, and intermittent fever. — S. ferruginea, S. flori- 
 bunda, S. gujanensis, S. suaveolens. Four species the 
 root and bark of which contain quassin and are tonic, 
 stomachic, and febrifuge. 
 
 Signatura 
 Sinapis 
 
 SIMARTJ'BA, f. Fr., simaroube. Ger., Simarube. 1. 
 Bitter wood ; a genus of quassieous plants. 2. Of the 
 U. S. Ph., 1870, s. bark. — S. amara. 1. Bitter damson, 
 S. guianensis. 2. A Jamaica tree identified by most 
 botanists with S. guianensis. — S. bark. Lat., cortex 
 (quassise) simarubse, cortex radicis simarubse verse, s. 
 [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., ecorce de simarouba. Ger., 
 S’rinde. The bark of S. guianensis and S. amara (2d 
 def.). It was formerly in repute as an antidysenteric, 
 but is now regarded as a simple bitter only, — Simarubse 
 cortex [Br. Ph.]. See <S. bark. — S. guianensis, S. vera= 
 Fr., simarouba [Fr. Cod.], Ger., dchte Simarube. A 
 Guiana tree yielding s. bark. Its wood, lignum simaru- 
 bse verse, is very bitter, though it is said to be with- 
 out tonic properties. — S. versicolor. Ger., schillernde 
 Simarube. A tree growing in Brazil. The bark and 
 leaves are used externally for snake bites, syphilitic 
 rashes, and phtheiriasis, and internally as an anthel- 
 minthic. The bark is also used like s. bark. 
 
 SIMO'NEA, /. A genus of acarids. — S. folliculorum. 
 See Demodex follicidorum. 
 
 SIM'PLE. Lat., simplex. Fr., s. Ger., einfach. 1. 
 Consisting of but one piece, series, etc. ; uncomplicated 
 (see S. fracture). 2. Defective in intellect. 3. As a 
 n., in the pi., s’s, medicinal plants. 
 
 SIMULA'TION. Lat., simulatio (from simulare, to simu- 
 late). Ger., Vorgeben. 1. Malingering. 2. Mimicry. 
 
 SIMULO (Sp.). Se'mu-lo. The fruit of a Peruvian spe- 
 cies of Capparis ; used in Peru in epilepsy, hysteria, etc. 
 
 SI'NA, f. See Cina. 
 
 SINAL'BIN. A substance, C 30 H 44 N 2 S 2 O 16 , found in 
 white mustard seed. 
 
 SIN'AMIN(E). Allyl cyanamide. 
 
 SINAPELAS'UM, n. From aivatu, mustard, and ikaiov, 
 oil. Mustard oil. 
 
 SINAP'IC ACID. Fr., acide sinapique. Ger., Sinapin- 
 s'dure. A monobasic acid, CuHnOs, obtained by the ac- 
 tion of caustic potassa or of baryta water on sinapine. 
 
 SIN'APIN(E). A very deliquescent alkaloid, C 16 H 23 
 NO5, obtained from white mustard seed. 
 
 SINA'PIS, /. -a'peos {-a'pis). From aivam, mustard. 
 Fr., moutarde, seneve. Ger., Senf. 1. A genus of cru- 
 ciferous plants (the mustards). 2. Flour of mustard ; 
 of the Br. Ph., black and white mustard seeds pow- 
 dered and mixed. — Charta s. [U, S. Ph,, Br. Ph.]. Fr., 
 sinapismes en feuilles [Ft. Cod.]. A plaster containing 
 mustard deprived of its oil, made by extracting the 
 mustard by percolation with benzene, drying the resi- 
 due, and spreading upon stiff, well-sized paper by 
 means of an 8 to 10 per cent, solution of gutta percha 
 in chloroform, so that each square inch of paper re- 
 ceives about 6 grains of mustard [U. S. Ph.] ; or by 
 stirring mustard powder into an 8 to 10 per cent, solu- 
 tion of guttapercha in chloroform, and laying cartridge 
 paper on the mixture so as to make a thin layer on one 
 side of the paper [Br. Ph.]. — Linimentum s. composi- 
 tum. A liniment of 2 parts of alcoholic extract of meze- 
 reum, 6 of camphor, 15 of castor oil, 3 of mustard oil, 
 and alcohol enough to make 100 parts [U. S. Ph.] ; or of 
 40 grains of ethereal extract of mezereum, 120 of cam- 
 phor, 5 fluid drachms of castor oil, 1 fluid drachm of mus- 
 tard oil, and 4 fl. oz. of alcohol [Br. Ph.]. — S. alba. 
 Fr., moutarde blanche [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., weisser Senf. 
 1. White (or salad) mustard (plant), charlock. The 
 seeds, larger than black mustard seeds and having a 
 testa which contains a mucilaginous substance, have a 
 composition like that of black mustard, but in place of 
 sinigrin contain sinalbin, which in presence of water is 
 acted on by the myrosin (in which they are richer than 
 black mustard seed) and splits up into acrinyl sulpho- 
 cyanate, sinapine sulphate, and sugar. Hence white 
 mustard yields no volatile oil. It is, however, a power- 
 ful rubefacient, and is usually employed in the form 
 of the fiour mixed with that of black mustard. 2. Of 
 
Sinapiscopy 
 
 Sinus 
 
 1756 
 
 the U. S. Ph., the seed of S. alba (1st def.). — S. ar- 
 vensis. Ft., moutarde sauvage. Qe,T., Acker senf. Corn 
 mustard. The seeds are pungent and diuretic. — S. 
 glauca. A species cultivated in the East Indies for the 
 rubefacient oil derived from the seeds, which are used 
 like black mustard seed. — S. nigra. Fr., moutarde 
 noire. Ger., Senfkohl. Black (or brown, or red) mus- 
 tard (plant), the vdnv of Theophrastus and aivani of 
 Dioscorides. The seeds, the s. nigra of the U. S. Ph., 
 yield by distillation with water mustard oil (2d def.). 
 Black mustard is chiefly used as a rubefacient in sina- 
 pisms. The flour is often used as an emetic, especially 
 in narcotic poisoning. The volatile oil is also a power- 
 ful rubefacient. It has been used internally in colic, 
 but in overdoses is a dangerous poison. — Spiritus s. 
 Ger., Senf spiritus. A clear, colorless solution of 2 parts 
 of mustard oil in 98 of alcohol [Ger. Ph.] . 
 SINAPIS'COPY. From sinapis (q. v.), and aKoneiv, to 
 examine. A test of sensory disturbances by applying 
 mustard ; analogous to metalloscopy. 
 
 SIN'APISM. Gr., aivantafj.6^. Lat., sinapismus. A 
 mustard plaster or poultice. 
 
 SIN'APOL. A mixture of spirit of rosemary, castor oil, 
 menthol, oil of mustard, and aconitine ; used topically 
 as an analgetic. 
 
 SINAPOLETC ACID. An acid, C20H38O2, occurring in 
 small quantities in the fixed oil of mustard. 
 SINAP'OLIN(E). The compound CO(NH.C3H5)2. 
 SIN'CALIN(E). Ger., Sinkalin. See Choline. 
 SIN'CIPUT. From semi-, half, and caput, the head. 
 Fr., s. Ger., Vorderkopf. The portion of the head an- 
 terior to its most elevated portion, or vertex. 
 
 SIN'DON, /. -sin'donos {-is). A small round pledget 
 to be introduced into the opening made by a trephine. 
 SINGUL'TUS, m. -gul'tus. 1. A sob ; sobbing or gasp- 
 ing. 2. Hiccough. 
 
 SIN'IGRIN. Potassium myronate. 
 
 SIN'ISTRAD. From sinister, left. In the direction of 
 or toward the left side or aspect. 
 
 SIN^ISTRAL. Lat., sinister. On the left side. 
 SIN'ISTRIN. A substance, (C6Hio05)n, obtained from 
 Urginea scilla, resembling dextrin except that it is 
 Isevorotatory. 
 
 SIN"ISTROCE'REBRAL. Pertaining to the left cere- 
 bral hemisphere. 
 
 SIN'KALIN, SIN'KOLIN. See Choline. 
 SIN'NAMIN(E). The compound C3H6(C3H5)sH3. 
 SFNUS, m. Si'nus. Gr., koAtto?. Fr., s., clapier (4th 
 def.). Ger., Hohle, Bucht, Hohlgeschwiir (4th def.). 1. 
 A cavity having a relatively narrow opening or en- 
 trance. 2. A large venous canal into which several 
 smaller veins empty, especially such a venous chan- 
 nel formed by the dura of the brain. 3. The bosom. 
 4. A long narrow pathological canal communicating 
 with an abscess or a diseased tract. — Accessory s’es, 
 Air s’es. Air-containing cavities within bones, es- 
 pecially those communicating with the nasal pas- 
 sages. — Aortic s. See S’es of Valsalva. — Basilar s. See 
 Transverse s. — Breschet’s s. A s. extending from the 
 superior longitudinal s. to the cavernous s. ; in many 
 instances the middle meningeal vein enlarged. — Cav- 
 ernous s. Fr., gouttiere caverneuse. Ger., Zellblutleiter. 
 A large s. extending from the sphenoidal fissure to the 
 apex of the petrous portion of the temporal bone, com- 
 municating behind with the inferior and superior 
 petrosal s’es, and receiving the ophthalmic vein in 
 front. — Circular s. A venous s. surrounding the pitui- 
 tary body, communicating on each side with the cav- 
 ernous s. — Circular s. of the placenta. Fr., s. coronaire 
 dll placenta. Ger., ringfbrmiger S. der Placenta. A 
 plexus of veins in tlie maternal portion of the placenta 
 in communication with uteroi)lacental s’es. — Clinoid 
 s. See Circular s. — Confluence of the s’es. See Tor- 
 CULAK lIerophili .— CoTona.ry s. of the heart. A vein 
 
 in the transverse groove between the left auricle and 
 ventricle of the heart on its posterior aspect ; by some 
 regarded as a dilatation of the great cardiac vein or a 
 s. into which it opens. — Cranial s’es. Ger., Blutleiter 
 der harten Hirnhaut. Venous channels between the 
 folds of the dura, lined with a continuation of the tuni- 
 ca interna of the veins. — Ethmoidal s’es. See Eth- 
 moidal CEhLS . — Frontal s. Ger., Stirnhohle. An irregu- 
 lar cavity in the frontal bone, underlying the promi- 
 nence at the root of the nose and over the superior 
 orbital margin, extending upward and outward between 
 the two tables of the bone, separated from its fellow of 
 the opposite side by a thin sseptum, and communicating 
 with the nose by the infundibulum. — Galactophoi ous 
 s. See Ampulla ductus lactiferi. — Genital s. The 
 cleft of the vulva.— Genitourinary s. See Urogenital s. 
 — Great s. of the aorta. Fr., grand s. aortique. A dil- 
 atation generally found on the right side of the as- 
 cending portion of the aorta.— Inferior intercavernous 
 s. The lower of the two veins sometimes replacing the 
 single s. intercavernosus anterior. — Inferior longitudi- 
 nal s. Ger., unterer Sichelblutleiter. A venous s. which 
 extends along the posterior half of the lower border of 
 the falx cerebri and terminates in the straight s. near 
 the anterior margin of the tentorium. — Inferior petro- 
 sal s. Lat., s. petrosus inferior. Ger., unterer Felsen- 
 blutleiter. A large venous s. arising from the cavern- 
 ous s., running along the lower margin of the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone, and joining with the lat- 
 eral s. to form the internal jugular vein. — Intercavern- 
 ous s’es. The anterior and posterior halves of the cir- 
 cular s. — Internal s. See Straight s. — Lacrymal s. 
 Lat., s. lacrimalis. A small pouch formed by a fold of 
 skin at the inner angle of the eye in the deer and some 
 other quadrupeds.— Lacteal s. See Ampulla ductus 
 lactiferi. — Lateral s. Ger., Hinterhauptblutleiter. A 
 venous s. which begins at the torcular Herophili and 
 runs horizontally on the inner surface of the occipital 
 bone to' the base of the petrous portion of the temporal 
 bone, whefe it unites with the inferior petrosal s. to 
 form the internal jugular vein, — Lymph s’es. Small 
 spaces scattered throughout the parenchyma of a lym- 
 phatic gland, between the pulp of the gland and the 
 trabeculae or dilatations of the lymphatic vessels. — 
 Marginal s. A variety of the occipital s. opening into 
 the transverse s. — Marginal s. of the placenta. See 
 Circular s. of the placenta. — Mastoid s’es. See Mastoid 
 CELLS. — Maxillary s. See Maxillary antrum.— Occip- 
 ital s. Ger., Hinterhauptblutleiter. A small venous s. 
 in the attached margin of the falx cerebelli opening 
 into the torcular Herophili. See Lateral s. — Petro- 
 squamous s. A venous s. running along the petro- 
 squamous suture and opening into the transverse s. ; 
 believed to be a relic of a fcetal communication with 
 the internal jugular vein. — Pharyngolaryngeal s. See 
 Fossa laryngopharyngea. — Pilonidal s. See Foveola 
 coccygea. — Placental s’es. See Uteroplacental s’es. — Pos- 
 terior basilar s. See Occipital s. — Posterior ethmoi- 
 dal s’es. See Posterior ethmoidal cells. — Posterior oc- 
 cipital s. See Occipital s. — Prostatic s. See LTterus 
 masculinus. — Pulmonary s. Sees'. pulmonalis. — Pyrami- 
 dal s. of the larynx. See Fossa laryngopharyngea. — 
 Rhomhoidal s., Rhomboid s. See Fourth ventricle. 
 — Ridley’s s. See Circular s. — S. acusticus internus. 
 See Internal auditory canal. — S. ad radicem linguae. 
 See Foramen csecum of the tongue. — S. alae parvae. See 
 Sphenoparietal s. — S. amplus ureteris. The pelvis of 
 the kidney. — S. ampullaceus. See Ampulla ossea. — 
 S. anterior. See Lateral ventricle.— S. arachnoida- 
 les. See Lacunae laterales s. superioris (under La- 
 cuna). — S. Arltii. See Lacrymal fossa. — S. arteriosus. 
 See S. pulmonalis. — S. atlantis. A depression for the 
 passage of vessels and nerves on the upper surface of 
 the posterior part of the arch of the atlas. — S. audi- 
 
1757 
 
 Sinapiscopy 
 
 Sinus 
 
 torius. The cavity of the tympanum, — S. basilaris 
 anterior. See Transverse s. — S. hulbi. See S. bulbi 
 urethrx.—S. bulbi rhachidici. See Fotirth ventricle. 
 — S. bulbi urethrae. A dilatation in the bulb of the 
 urethra. — S. canalis vertebralis. The spinal veins. — 
 S. caroticus, S. cavernosus. See Cavernous s. — S. cavi 
 cranii. See Cranial s'es. — S. circularis. See Circular 
 s.— S. circularis foraminis magni (seu occipitalis), 
 A venous plexus surrounding the posterior margin of 
 the foramen magnum. — S. circularis iridis. See 
 Canal of Schlemm. — S. cochleae. A vein in the aque- 
 duct of the cochlea opening into the internal jugular 
 vein.— S. columnae vertebralis. The anterior longitu- 
 dinal spinal veins. — S. communis. See Utricle (2d 
 def.).— S. communis venarum cardiacarum (seu cor- 
 dis). See Coronary s. of the heart. — S. condylorum an- 
 terior. See Fossa inter condyloidea anterior. — S. cordis. 
 An auricle of the heart (cf. Atrium). — S. eoronarius. 
 See Coronary s. of the heart. — S. coronoideus. See Cir- 
 cular s.— S. costales. See Incisure costales.—S. coxae. 
 See Acetabulum (3d def.). — S. ductus lactiferi. See 
 Ampulla ductus lactiferi. — S. durae matris. See Cra- 
 nial s’es. — S. ellipticus. See Circular s. — S. epididy- 
 midis. The furrow between the posterior surface of 
 the epididymis and the testicle. — S. ethmoidales. See 
 Ethmoidal cells. — S. falciformis inferior. See Inferior 
 longitudinal s.— S. falciformis superior (seu triangu- 
 laris). See Superior longitudinal s. — S. fossae basilaris. 
 See Transverse s. — S. frenuli. The depression at the 
 side of the frenum of the penis. — S. genae pituitarius, 
 S. Highmori. See Maxillary antrum.— S. inferior 
 hippocampi. See Hippocampus major. — S. intercav- 
 ernosus anterior. The anterior half of the circular s. 
 — S. intercavernosus posterior. The posterior half of 
 the circular s. — S. jugularis spurius. See Petrosqua- 
 mous s. — S. lacrimales. See Anterior ethmoidal cells. 
 — S. lacrimalis. See Lacrymal s.— S. lacteus, S. lac- 
 tiferus. See Ampulla ductus lactiferi.— S. lactiferi 
 secundarii. Dilatations of the milk ducts in addi- 
 tion to the ampulla.— S. laryngis (Morgagni). See 
 Ventricle of the larynx.— S. laterales s. superioris. 
 See LACUNiE laterales s. superioris (under Lacuna). 
 — S. lateralis. See Lateral s.— S. longitudinales co- 
 lumnae vertebralis. The longitudinal spinal veins. 
 — S. longitudinalis cerebri. See Superior longitudinal 
 s.— S. longitudinalis inferior (seu minor). See Infe- 
 rior longitudinal s. — S. longitudinalis superior. See 
 Superior longitudinal s. — S. lunatus radii. See Semi- 
 lunar CAVITY of the radius.— S. lunatus ulnae. See 
 Lesser sigmoid cavity. — S. Maieri. An anomalous 
 dilatation into which both canaliculi lacrimales open. — 
 S. marginalis. See Marginal s.—S. maxillaris. See 
 Maxillary antrum. — S. maximus. See Olecranon fossa 
 and Great s. of the aorta.— S. maximus aortae. See 
 Great s. of the aorta. — S. maximus cubitalis (seu hu- 
 meri). See Olecranon, fossa. — S. medianus. See Ves- 
 tibular SACCULE, — S. mediastinocostalis (pleurae). The 
 part of the s. pleurae where the costal and mediastinal 
 portions of the pleura unite behind the sternum. — S. 
 mediastinophrenicus. The part of the s. pleurae where 
 the mediastinal and diaphragmatic portions of the 
 pleura unite. — S. Morgagni. See Lacuna Morgagni 
 (under Lacuna), S’es of Valsalva, and Ventricle of 
 the larynx. — S. mucosi urethrae. See Lacuna Mor- 
 gagni (under Lacuna). — S. muliebris. See Vagina 
 and Vulva. — S. nasi accessorii. The various air s’ es 
 connected with the nose. — S. obliquus. See Straight s. 
 — S. occipitalis anterior. See Transverse s. — S. oc- 
 cipitalis, S. occipitalis posterior. See Occipital s.— 
 S. occipitalis transversus. See Transverse s.—S. of 
 a vein. A pouchlike enlargement in the vein on the 
 cardiac side of its valves. — S’es of Cuvier. See Ducts 
 of Cxivier.S. of Highmore. See Maxillary antrum. 
 —S’es of Morgagni. See Lacun.e Morgagni (under 
 
 Lacuna), S'es of Valsalva, and Ventricle of the 
 larynx. — S. of Kidley. See Circular s. — S. of the coro- 
 nary vein. See Coronary s’es of the heart. — S. of the 
 external meatus. A space at the bottom of the ex- 
 ternal auditory canal between the concave inferior wall 
 of the osseous meatus and the membrana tympani. — 
 S’es of the jugular vein. The bulbi venae jugularis 
 (distinguished as inferior, internus, and superior). — S. 
 of the kidney. The prolongation inward of the hilum 
 of the kidney. — S. of the larynx. See Ventricle of 
 the larynx. — S. of the mammary gland. See Ampulla 
 ductus lactiferi. — S. of the median saeptum. See Supe- 
 rior longitudinal s. — S, of the portal vein. An enlarge- 
 ment of the portal vein near the right end of the trans- 
 verse fissure of the liver. — S. of the seminiferous 
 tubules. See Corpus Highmori. — S. of the urethrae. 
 See S. bulbi urethrse. — S’es of Valsalva. Dilatations of 
 the aorta and pulmonary artery opposite the segments 
 of the aortic and pulmonary valves. — S. (opertus) 
 minor. See Occipital fissure.— S. ophthalmicus. See 
 Cavernous s. — S. ophthalmopetrosus. An anomalous s. 
 opening into the transverse s. — S. palatinus. See Pos- 
 terior ethmoidal cells. — S. parietooccipitalis. See Oc- 
 cipital FISSURE. — S. pedis. The internal s. between 
 the astragalus and the os calcis. — S. pericardiacocos- 
 talis. The left s. mediastinocostalis. — S. pericardii. 
 See S. transversus pericardii. — S. perpendicularis. See 
 Straight s. — S. petrobasilaris. See Superior petrosal s. 
 — S. petrooccipitalis inferior. A vein uniting the cav- 
 ernous s. and the circellus venosus hypoglossi. — S. 
 petrooccipitalis superior. See Superior petrosal s. — 
 S. petrososquamosus. See Petrosquamous s. — S. petro- 
 sus inferior. See Inferior petrosal s. — S. petrosus 
 medius. An anomalous communication between the 
 inferior and superior petrosal s’es. — S. petrosus pro- 
 fundus. See Inferior petrosal s. — S. petrosus super- 
 ficialis (seu superior). See Superior petrosal s. — S. 
 pharyngolaryngei. See Fossa laryngopharyngea. — S. 
 phrenicocostalis. The part of the s. pleurae where the 
 costal and diaphragmatic portions of the pleura join. — 
 S. phrenicomediastinalis. See S. mediastinophrenicus. 
 — S. pituitarius frontis. See Frontal s. — S. pleurae. 
 Ger., complementdre R'dume. The spaces in the pleural 
 sac along the lower and inferior portions of the lung 
 which the lung does not occupy. — S. pocularis. See 
 Uterus masculinus. — S. primus et secundus. Of Galen, 
 the transverse s’es. — S. prostaticus. See Uterus mas- 
 culmus. — S. protuberantiae annularis. The basilar 
 groove of the pons Varolii. — S. pulmonalis. The atrium 
 of the left auricle of the heart. — S. pyriformis. See 
 Fossa laryngopharyngea. — S. quartus. 1. See Fourth 
 VENTRICLE. 2. Of Galen, see Straight s.—S. quartus 
 aortae. See Great s. of the aorta.—S. quintus. See 
 Fifth VENTRICLE.— S. rcctus. See Straight s. — S, re- 
 nalis. See S. of the kidney and Hilum of the kidney. — 
 S. reuniens. See Meatus venosus.—^. rhomboidalis. 
 See Fourth ventricle. — S. rhomboidalis lumbalis. 
 The expansion of the central canal of the spinal cord 
 near the lumbar enlargement. — S. rhomboideus. See 
 Fourth VENTRICLE. — S. Ridleyi. See Circular s. — S. 
 saepti (lucidi). See Fifth ventricle,— S. sagittalis 
 inferior (seu minor). See Inferior longitudinal s. — S. 
 sagittalis superior. See Superior longitudinal s. — S. 
 secundus. See Superior petrosal s. — S. semiovalis. See 
 Eecessus hemiellipticus.—S. Septimus. Of Guidi, the 
 superior longitudinal s. — S. sigmoideus. See Lateral s. 
 — S. speculi. See Fifth ventricle.— S. sphenoparie- 
 talis. See Sphenoparietal s. — S. squamopetrosus. See 
 Petrosquamous s. — S. subarachnoidalis. See Subarach- 
 noid SPACE. — S. sulciformis. See Fossula sulciformis. 
 — S. sulciformis Morgagni. See Aditus ad aquseduc- 
 tum Sylvii. — S. tarsi. See S. pedis. — S. tentorii. See 
 Straight s.—S. tentorii lateralis (seu posterior). See 
 Lateral s. — S. tentorii medius (seu posterior). See 
 
1758 
 
 Sinusitis 
 Sling 
 
 Straight s. — S. terminalis. Ger., Bandvene, Grenzgefdss. 
 A vein that encircles the vascular area of the blasto- 
 derm and empties either by one trunk, the anterior 
 vitelline vein, into the left vitelline vein or by two 
 trunks into both vitelline veins. — S. tertius. See 
 Third VENTRICLE. — S. transversus. See Transverse s. 
 — S. transversus pericardii. An opening connecting 
 the prolongation of the pericardium which covers the 
 pulmonary artery and aorta with that covering the 
 auricles. — S. triangularis. See Superior longitudinal s. 
 — S. tuberculi (ossis metacarpi). A depression upon 
 the external surface of a metacarpal bone just above 
 its distal articular surface.— S. tympani. See Sulcus 
 tympani. — S. urinogenitalis, S. urogenitalis. See Uro- 
 genital s. — S. Valsalvae. See S'es of Valsalva, — S. venae 
 coronarire (magnae proprius). See Coronary s. of the 
 heart. — S. venae jugularis. See S. of the jtigular vein. 
 — S. venae portae. See S. of the portal vein. — S. vena- 
 rum cavarum. Ger., Hohlvenens'. The right auricle 
 of the heart.— S. venosi durae matris. See Cranial 
 s’es. — S. venosus. See Venous s. — S. veno sus anterior. 
 See Vena mediana medidlx spinalis anterior. — S. veno- 
 sus cordis. The main portion (atrium) of a ventricle 
 of the heart.— S. venosus corneae. See Canal of 
 Schlemm. — S. venosus Hovii. A ringlike anastomosis 
 of the venae vorticosae.— S. venosus iridis, S. venosus 
 sclerae. See Canal of Schlemm.— S. vesicae urinariae. 
 See Recessus vesicse urinariae. — Sphenoidal s’es. Air 
 s’es which occupy the body of the sphenoid bone and 
 connect with the nasal cavity. — Sphenoparietal s. 1. 
 A vein uniting the cavernous s. and a meningeal vein. 
 2. The portion of the cavernous s. below the ensiform 
 process. — Straight s. Lat., s. perpendicularis, s. teniorii. 
 Ger., gerader Blutleiter. A s. which is continuous with 
 the inferior longitudinal s. and, running along the junc- 
 tion of the falx cerebri and tentorium, is continuous 
 with the lateral s.— Superior longitudinal s. Lat., s. 
 falciformis superior (seu triangularis). Fr., s. median 
 superieur. A triangular canal which runs along the 
 upper edge of the falx cerebri, beginning in front at the 
 crista galli and terminating at the torcular Herophili. 
 It is received into a median groove in the frontal, 
 parietal, and occipital bones. — Superior petrosal s. 
 Lat., s. petrosus superficialis (seu superior). Ger., oberer 
 Felsenhlutleiter. A venous canal running in a groove in 
 the petrous portion of the temporal bone, extending 
 from the posterior part of the cavernous s. to the lateral 
 s. on the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. — Ter- 
 minal s. 1. See S. terminalis. 2. Of Toldt, s.-like 
 spaces near the hilum of a lymph gland. — Torcularian 
 s’es. Sinuses that open into the torcular Herophili. — 
 Transverse s. Ger., Querblutleiter. Lat., s. fossae basi- 
 laris. 1. A s. uniting the inferior petrosal s’es. 2. A 
 venous network in the dura over the basilar process 
 of the occipital bone. It opens into the inferior petro- 
 sal s’es and the anterior spinal veins. — TJrinogenital 
 s., Urogenital s. 1. The canal or duct into which, 
 in the embryo, the Wolffian ducts and bladder empty 
 and which opens into the cloaca. 2. In comparative 
 anatomy, the common receptacle of the genital and 
 urinary ducts.— Uterine s’es. The veins of the uterus 
 when in a state of dilatation due to enlargement of 
 the organ, as in pregnancy.- Uteroplacejital s’es. 
 Slanting venous channels which issue from the pla- 
 centa at its uterine surface by piercing the decidua 
 serotina, and serve to convey the maternal blood from 
 the intervillous lacunae back into the uterine veins. — 
 Valvular s’es. See S’es of Valsalva. — Venous s. Lat., 
 s. venosus. A s. conveying venous blood. See also 
 Meatus venosus. — Vertebral s’es. Veins within the 
 bodies of the vertebrae. 
 
 SINUSI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Inflammation of the living 
 membrane of a sinus. 
 
 SINUSOI'DAL. 1. Resembling a sinus. 2. Undulating. 
 
 SIPA'NEA, f. Fr., sipanee. A genus of rubiaceous 
 plants. — S. pratensis. Fr., sipanee des pres. An as- 
 tringent herb of tropical America. 
 
 SIPARU'NA, /. Fr., s. A genus of tropical American 
 plants which secrete an oily substance of a citronlike 
 odor. — S. alternifolia. An aromatic vulnerary species 
 growing in Brazil. — S. thea. A vulnerary species 
 growing in Brazil, where the leaves are used as tea. 
 SIPEE'RIN(E). See Sepirine. 
 
 SIPHTLIS, /. -iVidis. See Syphilis. 
 
 SIPHTTA, /. Somnambulism. — S. prava. Of Paracel- 
 sus, chorea.— S. stricta. See Somnambulism. 
 
 SI'PHO, m. -o'nis. Gr., al<f)(ov. See Syringe and Si- 
 phon. 
 
 SrPHON, m. -o'nis. Gr., cn'<|)wv. A bent tube by means 
 of which a continuous flow of liquid can be maintained 
 so long as the outlet of the s. is below the level of the 
 surface of the body of liquid from which the stream is 
 drawn, although part of the s. rises above that sur- 
 face. 
 
 SI'PHONAGE. The action of a siphon. 
 
 SPPHONAL. After the manner of a siphon. 
 SIPHONO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From <xi<f>oiv, a tube. 
 Fr., tumeur tubuleuse. Ger., Siphonom. Of Henle, a 
 soft fibroid tumor composed of small parallel or crossed 
 tubes having a diameter varying from 0‘007 to 0'07 mm. 
 Probably heteradenia. 
 
 SIPHUN'CULUS, m. See Syringe. 
 
 SIRENOM'ELUS, n. From aeip^v, a siren,, and ju.e'Aos, a 
 limb. Fr., sirenomele. Of G. St.-Hilaire, a monster 
 having a single rudimentary lower limb tapering to a 
 footless stump or a taillike point. 
 
 SIRI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From <reipiay, to be hot. 
 See Insolation (2d def.). 
 
 SI'RO, m. -o'nis. Fr., ciron. 1. An old term for an 
 animal parasite. 2. An accumulation of sebum in the 
 sebaceous follicles of the skin (see Comedo). 
 
 SI'KOLnit. A proprietary solution of thiocol in syrup 
 of orange. 
 
 SIR'UP. See Syrup. 
 
 SPRUPUS, m. See Syrupus. 
 
 srsoN, m. Gr., alaoiv (2d def.). -o'nos {-is). Fr., 
 perce-pierre. Ger., Steinpeterlein, S. (1st def.). 1. A 
 genus of plants hardly differing from Carum. 2. S. 
 amomum. — S. amomum. Fr., s. amome. Ger., gewiirz- 
 haftes S. Hedge honewort, the a-iaujv of Dioscorides. 
 The aromatic fruits are excitant and carminative, and 
 were formerly used as a diuretic. 
 
 SIS'TRUM, n. Gr., uetaTpov. 1. A median groove on 
 the upper surface of the lamina medullaris transversa. 
 2. See Amussis. 
 
 SISYM'BRIUM, n. Gr., ai<Tvp.^pi.ov. Fr., sisymbre (2d 
 def.), cresson (2d def.). Ger., RauTce (2d def.). 1. An 
 old name for various wild mints. 2. A genus of cru- 
 ciferous plants comprising Hesperis, Erysimum, etc. 3. 
 -S. Sophia.— S. alliaria. Fr., Julienne-alliaire. Ger., 
 Knoblauchlcraut. Garlic mustard. The herb was for- 
 merly used as an anthelminthic, diuretic, and depura- 
 tive. The seed is diuretic, diaphoretic, and expecto- 
 rant. The root yields a volatile oil analogous to mustard 
 oil. — S. irio. Fr., cresson irio. A European species. 
 The leaves are pectoral and antiscorbutic, but are 
 rarely used. — S. iris. A plant the oily seeds of which, 
 imported from Persia, are considered stimulant and re- 
 storative. — S. officinale. Ft., herbe auz chantres. Ger., 
 gebrduchliche Rauke. Bark cress. The herb was for- 
 merly considered diuretic and expectorant. Its juice 
 and the seed are still used in coughs, sore throat, etc. 
 — S. polycerastium. Fr., cresson a siliques nombreuses. 
 The epvcripLov of Dioscorides ; a diuretic formerly used 
 in cystitis. — S. sophia. Fr., cresson sophia. Ger., 
 Sophienkraut. Flixweed. The herb was formerly used 
 as an aperient, diaphoretic, diuretic, and antidysen- 
 teric, and externally and internally in wounds, indo- 
 
1759 
 
 lent ulcers, etc., and the seed as an anthelminthic and 
 antilithic. 
 
 SISYRIN'CHIUM, n. Gr., a.avpiyxiov (1st def.). Fr., 
 s. 1. Of Theophrastus, a kind of iris. 2. Pig root. — 
 S. galaxoides. A Brazilian species with a mildly pur- 
 gative root. 
 
 SITIOL'OGY. Lat., sitiologia (from o-tnot', food, and 
 \6yo^, understanding). See Dietetics. 
 
 SITIOMA'NIA, /. See Sitomania. 
 
 SITIOPHO'BIA, /. From o-iti'ov, food, and </>6i3o?, fear. 
 Fr., sitiophobie. Ger., Sitiophobie. Dread of or repug- 
 nance to taking food (as in certain forms of insanity). 
 SI'TIS, /. Thirst. 
 
 SITOMA'NIA, /. From o-rro?, food, and p.apia, madness. 
 Ger., Nahrungsscheii (2d def.). 1. A morbid or insane 
 aversion or refusal to partake of food. 2. A periodical 
 mania in which there is bulimia. 
 
 SITOPHO'BIA, /. See Sitiophobia. 
 
 SI'TTJS, m. Situation, position.— S. alienus. An ab- 
 normal position of a part or organ. — S. capitis obliquus 
 et iniquus. Of Roederer, any other position of the 
 foetal head, at the time of its engagement in the pelvis, 
 than the s. capitis rectus et sequus (q. v.). — S. capitis 
 rectus et aequus. Of Roederer, that position of the 
 foetal head in which, as taught by Levret, it was sup- 
 posed to engage at the superior strait of the pelvis with 
 the sagittal suture coinciding with the conjugate diame- 
 ter.— S. foetus. See Position of the foetus.— S. in den- 
 tes. Of Moschion, a face presentation. — S. inversus 
 (viscerum). See Transposition of the viscera.— S. 
 perversus. See S. alienus.—S. transversus viscerum. 
 See Transposition of the viscera. 
 
 SI'UM, n. Gr., cLov (1st def.). Fr., berle (2d def.). 
 Ger., Merle (2d def.), Berle (2d def.). 1. Of the an- 
 cients, S. latifolium. 2. Water parsnip. 3. Veronica 
 beccabunga. — S. latifolium. Fr., berle a larges feuilles. 
 Ger., breitbldttriger Merle. Broad-leaved water parsnip, 
 probably the crLov of Dioscorides ; an aquatic species 
 growing throughout Europe and in the United States, 
 especially in the valleys of the Pacific slope. The root 
 and herb are diuretic and stimulant. The root is highly 
 poisonous, mania and even death having followed its 
 use. Its active principle is apparently a resinous sub- 
 stance. — S. ninsi. Fr., berle de la Chine, ninzin. The 
 ninsi of Japan and China. Its root is used as an excit- 
 ant, like that of Pimpinella sisarum, of which it is 
 probably only a variety. — S. nodiflorum. 1. Benda 
 angustifolia. 2. An old name for Helosciadium nodi- 
 florum. — S. palustre. S. latifolium. 
 
 SIV'ENS. See Sibbens. 
 
 SKARLIE'VO. See Scherlievo. 
 
 SKAT'OL. Fr., scatol. A substance, C9H9N, found in 
 the faeces, and also obtained as a product of the putre- 
 faction of cerebral, muscular, and pancreatic tissue and 
 from the wood of Celtis reticidosa. 
 
 SKATOPH'AGY. From <rKaTo<})ayelv, to eat dirt. See 
 COPROPHAGY. 
 
 SKATOX'YL. The radicle, C 9 H 9 NO ; an oxidation prod- 
 uct of skatol, found in large amount in the urine of 
 patients affected with diseases of the large intestine. — 
 S’ sulphuric acid. A substance, CgHsN.SOiH, obtained 
 from the urine after the ingestion of skatol and occur- 
 ring in the urine of diabetics. 
 
 SKELETIZA'TION. Fr., squelettisation. Reduction to 
 the state of skeleton by the disappearance of the soft 
 parts (as in the foetus in extrauterine gestation). 
 SKELETOG'RAPHY, SKELETOL'OGY. From 
 a skeleton, and ypdtpeip, to write, or \6yoi, understand- 
 ing. Fr., squelettologie. The anatomy, etc., of the 
 skeleton. 
 
 SKEL'ETON. Gr., o-AceAerov (from aKikkup, to dry up). 
 Lat., sceletus. Fr., squelette. Ger., Sleelett, Skelet, S. A 
 hard portion of the body designed for the support or 
 protection of the soft parts. — Axial s. The vertebral 
 
 Sinusitis 
 Sling 
 
 column, skull, sternum, and ribs, in contradistinction 
 to the appendicular parts. — Branchial s. Ger. , Kiemen- 
 sleelett. The osseous or cartilaginous support of branchiae. 
 — Cartilaginous s. Ger., Knorpelsleelett. The embry- 
 onic cartilaginous precursor of the entire s. except the 
 vault of the cranium, the bones of the face, and the 
 inner plate of the pterygoid process of the sphenoid 
 bone.— Craniovertebral s. That portion of the s. that 
 includes the cranium and the vertebrae. 
 
 SKERLIE'VO, SKERLJE'VO. See Scherlievo. 
 
 SKI'AGRAM. A Rontgen-ray picture. 
 
 SKI'AGRAPH. See Skiagram. 
 
 SKIAG'RAPHY. The art or process of making Rontgen- 
 ray pictures. 
 
 SKIAS'COPY. From cTKtd, a shadow, and aKonelp, to ex- 
 amine. Fr., sleiascopie. Ger., Sleiasleopie. 1. A meth- 
 od of determining the refraction by observing the 
 movement of light and shadow across the pupillary 
 area. See Keratoscopy. 2. Examination by means 
 of the Rontgen rays. 
 
 SKIN. A.S., scinn. Gr.,5ep/aa. JLat., pellis, cutis. Fr., 
 peau, cuir. Ger., Haut. The external covering of the 
 body in man and in most of the lower animals. It con- 
 sists of three layers : the epidermis, corium, and sub- 
 cutaneous connective tissue. — Bronzed s. See Addi- 
 son's DISEASE. — Fish s. 1. See Ichthyosis. 2. A 
 form of malignant variola observed in Brazil and occa- 
 sionally in Europe. — Glossy s. Lat., leiodermia neu- 
 ritica. Fr., peau lisse. Ger., Glanzhaut. A cutaneous 
 disease of neuropathic origin, usually affecting' the ex- 
 tremities and more especially the fingers, the skin of 
 which becomes smooth, glossy, and pinkish or reddish, 
 with atrophy, alopecia, and loss of the natural lines or 
 furrows. Sometimes the surface is fissured or excori- 
 ated. According to Auspitz, it is a form of the neurotic 
 dermatoses. — Goldbeaters’ s. Ger., Goldschldgerhdut- 
 chen. A very thin and tenacious sheet prepared from 
 the peritoneal coat of the ciecum of the ox ; laid be- 
 tween the sheets of gold in the process of gold beating, 
 and occasionally used in surgery as a dressing. — Goose 
 s. See Cutis anserina . — Piebald s. Any disease char- 
 acterized by persistent spots of coloration or discolora- 
 tion. — Reentering s. A mucous membrane. — Scale s. 
 See Ichthyosis.— Scarfs’. See Epidermis (1st def.) 
 and Cuticle. — S. -bound. Affected with sclerema ne- 
 onatorum. — True s. See Corium (1st def.). 
 
 SKODATC. Investigated by or named from J. Skoda, a 
 Vienna physician. 
 
 SKULL. See Cranium.— Natiform s. A s. so de- 
 formed by the presence of osteophytes or otherwise as 
 to give it a natiform appearance. 
 
 SLEEP. A.-S., sleep. Gr., vnpo^. Lat., somnus. Fr., 
 sommeil. Ger., Schlaf. The natural condition of rest- 
 ful unconsciousness into which the system falls nor- 
 mally with more or less regularity daily. — Hypnotic 
 s.. Magnetic s.. Mesmeric s. S. produced by hyp- 
 notism. — S. drunkenness. Ger., Schlaftrunleenheit. A 
 nervous disorder in which acts of violence are com- 
 mitted when the patient is suddenly awakened from 
 s. ; by Hammond thought analogous to miryachit. 
 
 SLEEP'ING. Of a limb, see Obdormition. 
 
 SLEMSYGE. See Radesyge. 
 
 SLIDE. Ft., porte-objet. Ger., Objelettrdger. In micros- 
 copy, a slip of glass or other material upon which the 
 object to be examined is mounted. 
 
 SLING. Lat., mitella, mitrium. Fr., echarpe. Ger., 
 Schlinge. 1. A bandage suspended in a loop from the 
 neck or shoulder to support the hand and forearm. 2. 
 See Ansa. 3. A fillet. — Crural s. Ger., Hirnschenleel- 
 schlinge. See Ansa of Beil . — Sheet s. A rolled sheet 
 passed behind the neck and under the bent knees and 
 flexed thighs, and tied so as to facilitate forceps delivery. 
 — S. carrier. Ft., porte-lacs. An instrument for placing 
 a fillet in position. — S. of the lenticular nucleus. A 
 
Sloanea 
 
 Sodium 
 
 1760 
 
 tract of nerve fibres which pass beneath the optic 
 thalamus to enter the lenticular nucleus. 
 
 SLOAN'EA, /. From Sir H. Sloane, an English physi- 
 cian. Fr., quapalier, sloanee. A genus of tiliaceous 
 plants.— S. dentata. A West Indian and South Amer- 
 ican species. The inner bark is used in diarrhoea and 
 dysentery. 
 
 SLOUGH. See Eschar. 
 
 SLOUGH. To become detached in consequence of gan- 
 grene ; to die and be cast off (said of a part). 
 SLOUGHTNG. Gangrenous, spreading by gangrene; 
 as a n., the death and separation of a part. 
 
 SLOWS. See Milk sickness. 
 
 SMALL'POX. Lat., variola. Fr., petite verole, variole. 
 Ger., Slattern, Pocken, Menschenpocken. An infectious, 
 contagious, acute febrile disease chiefly characterized 
 by a pustular exanthem upon the skin. In most cases 
 the eruption begins about the fourth day of the fever 
 in the form of papules that turn first into vesicles and 
 then into pustules, attended with phlegmonous inflam- 
 mation, which are succeeded by crusts and finally by 
 more or less marked cicatrices or pits (variola pustu- 
 losa). In other cases the exauthem does not become 
 pustular, but is characterized by intense erythematous 
 congestion and haemorrhages (variola maligna). — Abor- 
 tive s. S. in which there are comparatively few pus- 
 tules, the general eruption scarcely passing beyond the 
 stage of vesicles. — Bastard s. See Varicella ( 1 st 
 def.).— Black s., Blood s., Bloody s. See Variola 
 hsemorrhagica and Variola maligna. — Choleric s. Of 
 Avicenna, measles. — Coherent s. See Variola co- 
 hserens. — Confluent s. See Variola con^aews. — Corym- 
 bose s. See Variola cor^mfeosa.— Crystalline s. 1. 
 See Varicella. 2. See Variola lymphatica and cf. 
 Variola verrucosa. — Discrete s., Distinct s. See 
 Variola discrefa.— False s. See Varicella.— Gan- 
 grenous s. S. in which the vesicles fill with an ichor- 
 ous matter, and gangrene of the skin occurs. — Haemor- 
 rhagic s. See Variola hsemorrhagica. — Horn s. See 
 Variola cornea. — Ichorous s. See Varicella. — 
 Inoculated s. S. resulting from intentional inocula- 
 tion. — Lymphatic s. See Varicella lentiformis and 
 Variola lymphatica. — Malignant s. See Variola 
 wah’sfwa.— Modified s. See Varioloid.— Natural s. 
 S. occurring casually (not from intentional inocula- 
 tion) in an un vaccinated person. — Ovine s. See Sheep 
 POX. — Pearl s. See Variola lymphatica. — Petechial 
 s. See Variola petechialis. — Scorbutic s. See Vari- 
 ola hsemorrhagica. — Semiconfiuent s. See Variola 
 semiconfiuens. —Sexovi^ s. See Varicella and Vari- 
 ola lymphatica. — Spurious s. See Varicella and 
 Abortive s. — Varicelloid s. See Abortive s. — Verrucose 
 s. See Variola verrucosa. 
 
 SMEC'TIC. Gr., <7m>j'ctkc6s. Lat., smecticus. See De- 
 tergent. 
 
 SMEG'MA, n. Smeg'matos (-is). Gr., anriyna. 1 . Soap, 
 grease, an unguent. 2 . The secretion of the sebaceous 
 glands ; sebum. — S. articulare. See Synovia. — S. cu- 
 taneum. Cutaneous sebum. — S. embryonum. See 
 Vernix caseosa. — S. praeputiale, S. praeputii. A yel- 
 lowish-white, fatty matter, of a peculiar odor, which 
 accumulates under the foreskin in the male and about 
 the region of the clitoris and the labia minora in the 
 female, being the secretion of the sebaceous glands of 
 the parts. 
 
 SMEGMATORKHCE'A, /. See Seborrhcea. 
 SMI'LACIN. A glucoside, C40H70O18, or CieHsoOe, or 
 C15H2GO5, found in sarsaparilla root. 
 
 SMILACI'NA, /. Solomon’s seal. — S. racemosa. Clus- 
 tered Solomon’s seal. The berries are used as a ner- 
 vine. 
 
 SMILASPER'IC ACID. Hemidesmic acid. 
 
 SMI'LAX, /. Smi'lacos (-is). Gr., o-jOLiAa^ (a poisonous 
 plant identified by some with the yew). Fr., salsepa- 
 
 reille. Ger., Stechwinde. Sarsaparilla ; a genus of lilia- 
 ceous plants. Cf. Sarsaparilla and its subheadings. 
 — Chinese s. See S. china. — S. Alpini. Ger., Alpin's 
 Stechwinde. An undershrub growing in Egypt and 
 Greece. The roots are used like sarsaparilla, espe- 
 cially in syphilis. — S. anceps. A species the root of 
 which is used medicinally in the Mauritius. — S. aspera. 
 Fr., salsepareille rude. Ger., rauhe Stechwinde. Prickly 
 ivy ; found in southern Europe, the Orient, and Egypt ; 
 the o-jiu'Aa^ rpaxela of the ancient Greeks, who used the 
 leaves and fruits as an antidote. The roots are some- 
 times used in place of sarsaparilla, but are probably 
 inactive. — S. china. Fr., salsepareille de Chine. Ger., 
 China- Stechwinde. A shrub indigenous to eastern Asia, 
 where its rhizome, the china root of commerce, is con- 
 sidered antirrheumatic, antisyphilitic, aphrodisiac, and 
 demulcent. — S. glabra. A species growing in India 
 and southern China. Its rhizome, used for sores and 
 in syphilis, can not be distinguished from china root. — 
 S. glauca. Fr., salsepareille glauque. Ger., seegriine 
 Stechwinde. False sarsaparilla ; growing from Long 
 Island to Georgia and westward to Kentucky. A Bra- 
 zilian species of the same name, and probably identical, 
 furnishes a root used in gout and chronic skin erup- 
 tions and as an antisyphilitic. — S. glycyphylla. Fr., 
 salsepareille a feuilles de reglisse. Sarsaparilla of Aus- 
 tralia ; an evergreen the leaves of which contain gly- 
 cyphyllin and are used for tea. The root is used me- 
 dicinally. — S. lanceaefolia. An Indian and Chinese 
 species. Its rhizome, resembling china root, is used 
 like that of S. glabra and in India for rheumatism. — S. 
 lanceolata. Bamboo brier ; often confounded with S. 
 pseudochina. Its rhizome is used as an antisyphilitic. 
 — S. macabucba. Fr., salsepareille macabucha. A spe- 
 cies growing in the Philippine, Islands where it is used 
 as a stimulant and anthelminthic, and its juice in dys- 
 entery. — S. medica. Ger., medicinische Stechwinde. A 
 species yielding in part, if not wholly, the Mexican 
 sarsaparilla. — S. officinalis. Fr., salsepareille. Ger., 
 gebr’duchliche (oder officinelle) Stechwinde. A plant in- 
 digenous to tropical South America and cultivated in 
 Jamaica. It yields the sarsaparilla of the U. S. Ph. — S. 
 papyracea. A species found from Guiana to Brazil, 
 regarded as the source of Pard sarsaparilla. — S. per- 
 foliata. A species found in India and Cochin-China. 
 The root is used like sarsaparilla. — S. pseudo-china. 
 Ger., falsche China-Stechwinde. A species indigenous to 
 the United States and the West Indies. Its root has 
 been much used as sarsaparilla, and in Mexico is re- 
 puted diaphoretic and antisyphilitic. — S. rotundifolia. 
 The common green brier of North America. Its root 
 is recognized in the Mex. Ph. as diaphoretic and de- 
 purative, under the name raiz de china de Mexico, but, 
 according to Maisch, this reference is erroneous. — S. 
 sarsaparilla. Ger., Sassaparillstechwinde. A name for 
 various tuberous-rooted species, especially S. pseudo- 
 china, S. lanceolata, and S. Walteri. The S. sarsaparilla 
 of Linnaeus, formerly regarded as the source of the true 
 medicinal sarsaparilla, is of doubtful origin, and is not 
 now recognized as growing in the United States. The 
 S. sarsaparilla of Pursh is /S. glauca. — S. syphilitica. 
 Fr., salsepareille caraque. A species growing on the 
 Cassiquiaire River, said to be a source of true sarsa- 
 parilla. — S. tamnoides. Fr., salseparielle tamno'ide. A 
 black-berried climber growing in the United States. 
 The root stock is used as a diaphoretic, diuretic, and 
 alterative, and probably constitutes part of American, 
 or false, china root. — S. Walterii. A species found 
 from Virginia to Florida. Its root is used like those 
 of S. lanceolata and S. pseudochina. 
 
 SMI'LE, /. Smi'les. Gr., o-iiu'At,. See Bistoury and 
 Scalpel. 
 
 SMUT. Any one of various species of ustilagineous 
 plants, especially Ustilago segetum. 
 
1761 
 
 Sloanea 
 
 Sodium 
 
 SMYR'NIUM,n. Gr . , (TiJ.vpviov, from o'p.vpva, myrrli (1st 
 def.). Fr., s., maceron (2d defj. Ger., Myrrhenkraut 
 (2d def.). 1. S. perfoliatum. 2. A genus of umbellif- 
 erous herbs. — S. olusatrum. Fr., maceron a feuilles 
 ternees. Ger., gemeines Myrrhenkraut. Horse parsley, 
 the inno<re\it'oy of Dioscorides. The laxative and diu- 
 retic root were formerly used as an alterative, and the 
 fruits like caraway.— S. perfoliatum. The <T/j.vpyioy of 
 Dioscorides ; a South American species. The root, 
 leaves, and fruits were formerly used medicinally. 
 SNARE. Gr., /Spoxos. Lat., laqueus. Fr., lacs, noeud 
 coulant. Ger., Schnur, Schlingenschnurer. An instru- 
 ment for removing morbid growths by encircling them 
 in a loop and tightening or drawing upon the loop. Cf. 
 ^CRASEUR. 
 
 SNEEZ'ING. Gr., irTapp.6<:. Lat., sternutatio. Fr., eter- 
 nuement. Ger., Niesen. A sudden, almost explosive ex- 
 piration, resembling coughing, but, from closure of the 
 anterior pillars of the fauces, aided by the soft palate, 
 the blast of air is mostly driven through the nose. — 
 Ear s. S. due to reflex irritation of the sensory nerves 
 of the nasal mucous membrane transmitted from the 
 nerves of the external auditory canal or middle ear, 
 caused by irritation of the latter. 
 
 SNIF'FLES. See Coryza. 
 
 SNOR'ING. Gr., peyKO^, pey\o^, poyp.6s, poyxoi. Lat., 
 rhoyichus, stertor. Fr., ronflement. Ger., Schnarchen. The 
 sound produced, especially in sleep, by breathing 
 through the nose and mouth at the same time. It is 
 produced by a vibration or flapping of the velum pen- 
 dulum palati between the two currents of air, the sound 
 being inteusifled by vibrations in the columns of air. 
 SNUFF. Fr., rape. Ger., Schnupftabak. 1. Pulverized 
 tobacco. 2. Any medicinal powder to be inhaled into 
 the nose. — Anatomist’s s. box. See Foveola radialis. 
 SNUF'FLES. See Coryza and Coryza syphilitica. 
 SOAP. Gr., (Ta-nuiv. Lat., sapo. Fr., savon. Ger., Seife. 
 A substance prepared by the action of a caustic alkali 
 or a metallic salt on animal or vegetable fats and oils, 
 and consisting essentially of a compound of a metal with 
 one or more fatty acids or with acids of the oleic acid 
 group. — Ammonia s., Ammoniacal s. See Linimentum 
 AMMONIA. — Black s. See Sapo viridis. — Calcium s. 
 See under Calx.— Camphorated s. liniment. See Lin- 
 imentum saponatocamphoratum. — Camphorated tinc- 
 ture of s. See Linimentum saponis (under Sapo). — 
 Castile s. Fr., savon de Castille. Ger., spanische Seife^ 
 Oelseife. S. made from olive oil. — German soft s., Green 
 s. See Sapo viridis. — Hard s. Lat., sapo durus. Fr., 
 savon dur. Ger., harte Seife. Soda soap. — S. bark. 1. 
 See Quill Ai A (2d def.). 2. The bark of Pithecolobium 
 bigeminum. — S. bulb. A large bulb from a liliaceous 
 Californian plant (Chlorogalum pomeridianum), used in 
 place of soap. It is mucilaginous and froths in water, 
 but contains neither alkali nor oil. — S. liniment. See 
 Linimentum saponis (under Sapo). — S. plant. Any one 
 of various plants with saponaceous parts (e. g., in Mex- 
 ico, the Agave saponaria ; in California, the Chloroga- 
 lum pomeridianum). 
 
 SOC ALMOIN. A substance, C34H38O15 -f~ 5H2O, or CieHis 
 O7-I-3H2O, or C15H16O7 ; derived from Socotrine or 
 Zanzibar aloes. See Aloin. 
 
 SO'CIUS. Associated ; as a n., in the f., soda {glandida 
 understood), an accessory gland. — Socia parotidis. See 
 Accessory parotid gland.— Socia thymi cervicalis. An 
 accessory thymus gland found in the neck. 
 
 SOCK. Fr., sochaussette. Ger., Socke. A short-legged 
 stocking. — Neapolitan s’s. Socks to be worn (without 
 change) during the treatment of syphilis by the method 
 of applying Neapolitan (mercurial) ointment to the 
 feet. 
 
 SOC'OTRINE. Lat., socotrinus. Fr., soccotrin. 1. (adj.) 
 Obtained from Socotra, an island off* the coast of Arabia. 
 2. (n.) A certain preparation used for colic in horses. 
 
 Ill 
 
 SO'DA, /. Fr., soude (caustique [1st def.]). Ger., S., 
 Sode, Natron, Aetznatron (1st def.). 1. Caustic s., so- 
 dium hydroxide ; a hard, white or grayish, opaque 
 solid, of fibrous texture, melting just below a red heat, 
 deliquescent in moist air, efflorescent in dry air, and 
 very soluble in alcohol, le.ss soluble in water. It is a 
 strongly alkaline base, of very acrid and caustic taste. 
 From its great afflnity for water, it acts as a caustic, but 
 is less diffusive in its action than caustic potash. 2. A 
 name applied to various salts of sodium (especially so- 
 dium carbonate or bicarbonate) formerly considered as 
 compounds of sodium oxide with water or with acid 
 radicles. The term is now usually restricted to the 
 salts of sodium occurring native or used in commerce. 
 When used without qualification, caustic s. is generally 
 understood. 3. Carbonic-acid water.— Liquor sodae 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., soude caustique liquide [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Aetznatronldsung, Aetznatronlmige. Syn. : liquor 
 natri caustici [Ger. Ph.]. An aqueous solution of s., 
 made either by dissolving it directly in water [U. S. 
 Ph.] or by mixing solutions of sodium carbonate and of 
 quicklime [U. S. Ph., Fr. Cod.] or of washed slaked 
 lime, and diluting with water ; a clear, colorless or yel- 
 lowish, odorless, caustic liquid, of strongly alkaline 
 taste and reaction. — Liquor sodae arseniatis [Br. Ph.]. 
 See Liquor sodii arseniatis (under Sodium). — Liquor 
 sodae chloratae [U. S. Ph.] (seu chlorinatae [Br. Ph.]). 
 Fr., chlorure de soude liquide [Fr. Cod.], eau de Labar- 
 raque. Ger., Chlornatronlbsung. Syn. : liquor natri chlo- 
 rati [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Labarraque’s solution, con- 
 sisting essentially of sodium chloride and sodium hypo- 
 chlorite dissolved in water. It should contain at least 
 2 per cent. [U. S. Ph.] or 2‘5 per cent. [Br. Ph.] of 
 available chlorine. — S. water. See Aqua acidi cabbo- 
 Nici (under Acidum carbonicum). —Volumetric solu- 
 tion of s. [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. A solution of s. con- 
 taining no carbonate and having such strength that 
 100 c. c. of it are exactly neutralized by the same 
 quantity of the volumetric solution of oxalic acid or 
 by 6 grammes of the acid itself. — Washing s. Sodium 
 carbonate. 
 
 SO'DAMID(E). A crystalline substance, NH2Na, formed 
 by the action of ammonia gas on metallic sodium. 
 SO'DIC. Lsit., sodicus, natricus. Ft., sodique. Contain- 
 ing or derived from sodium. 
 
 SO'DIC-CHALYB'EATE. Containing sodium and iron. 
 S0"DIC-P0TAS'SIC. See Sodiopotassic. 
 
 SO " DIOAU 'RIC. Containing sodium and gold. — S. 
 chloride. See Gold and sodium chloride. 
 S0"DI0BARYT'IC. Containing sodium and barium. 
 S0"DI0FER'RIC. Containing sodium and iron. 
 S0"DI0P0TAS'SIC. Containing sodium and potassium. 
 S0"DI0THE0BR0'MIN(E) SALICYLATE. Sodium and 
 theobromine salicylate. 
 
 SO'DIUM, n. A metallic element discovered in 1807 by 
 Sir H. Davy, who prepared it by electrolysis of caustic 
 soda. It is one of the alkali metals, of a silvery-white 
 color, waxy at ordinary temperature, melting at 95'6° 
 C., and volatilizing at a red heat. It readily oxidizes 
 on exposure to moisture, and unites with potassium to 
 form an alloy which at ordinary temperatures is a 
 liquid resembling mercury. Atomic weight, 23 ; sym- 
 bol, Na (for natrium) ; sp. gr., 0’972. — Acid s. metanti- 
 monate. A crystalline substance, Na2H2Sl)207 + 6H2O, 
 distinguished as being the only salt of s. insoluble in 
 cold water. Its formation is therefore used as a test 
 for the presence of s.— Casein s. A soluble albuminoid 
 nutritive preparation made of casein and s. hydrate. — 
 Glyceritum sodii boratis. See Glycerinum boracis 
 (under Borax).— Liquor sodii arsenatis [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.]. Fr., solute d’arseniate de soude. Ger., arsen- 
 saure Natronlbsung. Syn. : arsenias sodicus aqua solntus 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Solution of s. arsenate, Pearson’s solution ; 
 an aqueous solution of s. arsenate containing 1 part of 
 
Sodium 
 
 1762 
 
 the anhydrous salt in 100 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 1,008 
 [Fr. Cod.] parts.— Liquor sodii ethylatis [Br. Ph.]. 
 A 19 per cent, solution of s. ethylate in absolute alco- 
 hol ; obtained by dissolving 1 part of metallic s. in 
 20 volumes of absolute alcohol. — Liquor sodii silicatis 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Ft., silicate de soude liquide. Ger., fliis- 
 siges Wasserglas. Solution of s. silicate, liquid (or 
 water) glass ; a substance consisting essentially of a 
 liquid acid s. silicate (Na2Si03 -|- 2Si02), prepared by 
 heating together quartz sand, anhydrous s. carbonate, 
 and charcoal, or by dissolving silicic acid in a con- 
 centrated solution of caustic soda. It is a clear, odor- 
 less, and colorless or yellowish syrup, having a decided 
 alkaline taste and reaction. — Mel sodii boratis. A prep- 
 aration made of borax, clarified honey, and glycerin 
 [Br. Ph.], or by dissolving 1 part of borax in 9 parts of 
 honey of roses [Swiss Ph.] (in 7^ of honey and 125 
 of decoction of barley. — Sodii biboras, Sodii boras. 
 See Borax.— Sodii citrotartras efFervescens [Br. Ph.]. 
 A dry pulverulent mixture containing 17 parts of s. bi- 
 carbonate, 9 of tartaric acid, 6 of citric acid, and 5 
 of sugar. On the addition of water it decompo.ses with 
 effervescence, producing a compound of s. citrate and s. 
 tartrate. — Sodii phosphas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Ordi- 
 nary phosphate of s. ; disodic orthophosphate. See S. 
 phosphate. — S. acetate. Lat., sodii acetas [U. S. Ph.], 
 sodse acetas [Br. Ph.J, natrium aceticum [Ger. Ph.], Fr., 
 acetate de soude cristallise [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., essigsaures 
 Natrium. A substance, NaC2H302 -h 3H2O, occurring as 
 efflorescent colorless prismatic crystals, moderately 
 soluble in water, and having a salty taste. — S. acet- 
 sulphanilid(e). A substitute for antipyrine. — S. acid 
 salicylsulphonate, S. acid sulphosalicylate. Used in 
 rheumatism instead of the salicylate. — S., ammonium, 
 and hydrogen phosphate. Ammonium and s. phos- 
 phate.— S. and bismuth citropyroborate. Used in dys- 
 pepsia and gastralgia. — S. anisate. Used as a substitute 
 for the salicylate. — S. arsenate, S. arseniate. Lat., sodii 
 (seu natri, seu natrii) arsenas (seu arsenias). Ger., ar- 
 sensaures Natrium. A compound of s, and arsenic. The 
 s. arsenates include (1) normal s. arsenate, trisodic arse- 
 nate, a crystalline body, Na3As04 + I2H2O ; (2) disodic 
 arsenate, the common s. arsenate, the sodii arsenias of 
 the U. S. Ph. and Br. Ph., Na2H.As04, forming crystals 
 which combine with various proportions of water of 
 crystallization (the offlcial salt containing 7 molecules) ; 
 used in the preparation of liquor sodii arseniatis and 
 charta arsenicalis ; (3) monosodic arsenate, s. dihydrogen 
 arsenate, NaH2As04, forming large crystals readily 
 soluble in water. — S. arsenotartrate. Used as a sub- 
 stitute for potassium arsenite and arsenous acid. — 
 S. aurochlorid(e). Gold and s. chloride; used in 
 syphilis. — S. benzoate. Lat,, sodii benzoas [U. S. Ph.], 
 natrium henzoicum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., benzoate de 
 soude [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Natriumbenzoat. A com- 
 pound, NaC7H502 -h H2O, of s. and benzoic acid, sol- 
 uble in water, and of a sweetish but astringent taste. 
 The German salt is anhydrous. It has been used in 
 cystitis, phthisis, and various infectious diseases. — S. 
 biborate. See Borax. — S. bicarbonate. Lat., sodii 
 bicarbonas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], natrium bicarbonicum 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., bicarbonate de soude [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 doppeltkohlensaures Natrium. Acid s. carbonate, NaH 
 CO3, occurring as a very white powder or as a white 
 crystalline mass, of no odor and a cool, slightly saline 
 taste, soluble in alcohol and in from 12 to 14 parts 
 of cold water. — S. bisulphite. Lat., sodii bisulphis [U. 
 S. Ph.], natrium bisulfurosum. Fr., bisulfite de soude 
 [Fr. Cod.]. A substance, NaHS03, occurring as trans- 
 ])arent prismatic or irregular crystals or as a coarse 
 l)owder of disagreeable sulphurous taste. — S. borate. 
 Fr., borate de s. Ger., Natriumborat. A compound of s. 
 and boric acid. The borates of s. are the orthoborate, 
 Nu 3 B 03 , an unstable salt, the pyroborate (see Borax), 
 
 and the metaborate, NaB02 4H2O, a crystalline body. 
 The neutral borate is used as an antiseptic. — S. boro- 
 benzoate. A substance made by mixing 3 parts of 
 borax and 4 of s. benzoate, dissolved in water, and 
 evaporating to dryness. — S. borodisalicylate. A sub- 
 stance, NaB02Ci4Hio05, formed by the action of borax 
 on salicylic acid, and occurring as white opaque crys- 
 tals. Its solution is very bitter and has an acid re- 
 action.— S. bromid(e). Lat., sodii bromidum [U. S. Ph., 
 Br. Ph.], natrium bromatum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., bromure 
 de s. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Bromnatrium. A compound, 
 NaBr, of s. and bromine, occurring as whitish or color- 
 less cubical or prismatic bitterish, salty crystals, readily 
 soluble in water. When crystallizing in the prismatic 
 form, the salt contains two molecules of water of crys- 
 tallization, Used in medicine like potassium bromide. 
 — S. butyrate. A substance, C4H902.Na, used as a hyp- 
 notic.— S. cacodylate. As(CH3)20Na ; used in psoria- 
 sis. — S. eantharid(in)ate. A compound of s. and can- 
 tharidic acid. It has been used subcutaneously in 
 laryngeal tuberculous disease. — S. carbolate. A white 
 crystalline substance, CellsNaO. Its aqueous solu- 
 tion is liquor natri carbolici. — S. carbonate. Lat., 
 sodii carbonas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], natrium carbonicum 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., carbonate de soude pur cristallise [Fr. 
 Cod.], sel de soude cristallise, cristauz de soude. Ger., 
 kohlensaures Natrium. A substance, Na2C03 + IOH2O, 
 occurring as colorless transparent crystals or a white 
 crystalline powder of strong alkaline taste, easily 
 soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol, and melting at 
 about 35° C. [U. S. Ph.] in its water of crystallization. 
 — S. chlorate. Sodii chloras [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., chlorate 
 de soude [Fr. Cod,]. A compound, NaC103, occurring 
 as large tetraedral crystals, soluble in rather more 
 than their own weight of water ; readily explosive, 
 especially when in contact with organic substances. It 
 has been used as a cholagogue. — S. chloranrate. See 
 Gold and s. chloride. — S. chlorid(e). Lat., sodii chlori- 
 dum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], natrium chloratum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., chlorure de s. purifie [Fr. Cod.], Ger., Natrium- 
 chloriir, Kochsalz. Common salt, table salt, purified 
 cooking or sea salt, NaCl, occurring as cubical crystals 
 of agreeable saline taste, melting at 776° C. S. chloride 
 is an important constituent of the animal organism and 
 of many articles of food. In strong solution, it is anti- 
 septic, and, applied to the skin by friction, is stimulat- 
 ing and tonic. In the form of the so-called “ physiolog- 
 ical salt solution,” it is an important restorative in 
 collapse, — S. chloroborate. Said to be a powerful anti- 
 septic. — S. cinnamate. Used in tuberculous disease. — 
 S. citrobenzoate. Used in bronchitis and asthma. — S. 
 citrophosphate. ” Melachol ” ; used in hepatic de- 
 rangement. — S. cresotate. A white, microcrystalline, 
 bitter powder, slightly soluble in water ; used in rheu- 
 matism and pneumonia and as an antipyretic and in- 
 testinal antiseptic. — S. cresylate. An antiseptic. — S. 
 diiodosalicylate. Analgetic, antipyretic, and antisep- 
 tic. — S. dithiosalicylate. A compound of s. salicylate 
 and sulphur. Two such compounds exist, known as 
 
 1 and ii. Salt ii, a compound of 2 atoms of sulphur and 
 
 2 molecules of s. salicylate, is a grayish-white, hy- 
 groscopic powder, very soluble in water. It has been 
 recommended as preferable to s. salicylate in rheuma- 
 tism and as an antiseptic. — S. ethoxyphenylsuccina- 
 mide. See S. phenosuccinate. — S. ethylate. Syn. : caus- 
 tic alcohol. A body, C2H50.Na, crystallizing from a 
 solution of s. in ethyl alcohol in the form of acicular 
 crystals united with two molecules of ethyl alcohol of 
 crystallization, 2C2H6O, When deprived of the latter 
 it appears as a white amorphous powder. It decom- 
 poses on contact with organic matter with production 
 of metallic s., Avhich oxidizes and so may be used as a 
 caustic for mevi, etc. — S. ethylsulphate. Lat., ethyl- 
 sidfas sodicus. Natrium xthylo-sulfuricum. Fr,, stdfovi- 
 
1763 
 
 Sodium 
 
 nate de soude [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., dthylschwefelsaures Na- 
 tron, Natriumsulfovinat. The compound NaC^HsSOi -J- 
 H 2 O, used as a purgative. — S. fluorid(e). “Fluorol,” 
 an antiseptic. — S. glyceroborate. An antiseptic ob- 
 tained by melting together equal parts of glycerin and 
 s. borate.— S. glycerophosphate. Used as a tonic.— S. 
 glycocholate. Lat., natrium choleinicum. Ger., Natrium- 
 cholat. C26H42NOeNa, occurring in oxgall ; used as a 
 cholagogue. — S. guaiacolcarbonate. Used like s. sali- 
 cylate. — S. gynoeardate. A compound of s. and gyno- 
 cardic acid; used like salicylic acid. — S. hydrate. 
 See Soda (1st def.).— S. hydrobromate. See S. bro- 
 mide.— %. hydroearbonate. See 8. bicarbonate. — S. hy- 
 drochlorate. »See 8. chloride. — S. hypochlorite. Lat., 
 sodii hypochloris [U. S. Ph.]. A compound, NaOCl, 
 of s. and hypochlorous acid. It has not been isolated, 
 but occurs in combination with s. chloride in liquor 
 sodae chloratae. — S. hypophosphite. Lat., sodii hypo- 
 phosphis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., hypophosphite de 
 soude [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Natriumhypophosphit. A sub- 
 stance, NaH2P02 -j- H 2 O, occurring as colorless tab- 
 ular crystals or as an amorphous or crystalline pow- 
 der of no odor and a sweetish saline [U. S. Ph.] 
 (disagreeable, bitter [Br. Ph.] ) taste, easily soluble 
 in water or dilute alcohol. The salt of the Br. Ph. 
 and the Fr. Cod. seems to be anhydrous. — S. ichthyol- 
 sulphonate. See Ichthyol (2d def. ).— S. iodate. A 
 salt of s. and iodic acid. — S. iodide. Lat., sodii iodidum 
 [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., iodure de s. [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., Jodnatrium. A compound of s. and iodine, Nal ; 
 recommended in angina pectoris. — S. kussinate. Used 
 for the expulsion of tapeworm. — S. methoxysali- 
 cylate. See 8. gxiaiacolcarbonate. — S. naphtholate. 
 See Mickocidin.— S. nitrate. Lat., sodii nitras [U. 
 S. Ph., Br. Ph.], natrium nitx’icum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 azotate de soxide [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Natriumsalpeter, sal- 
 petersaures Natron. A salt, NaNOs, of a salty, bitter- 
 ish taste ; used in angina pectoris, epilepsy, and spas- 
 modic asthma. — S. nulcimate. Used in the diagnosis of 
 tuberculous disease. — S. ossalinate. A s. compound of 
 the acid of ox marrow ; a substitute for cod liver oil. — 
 S. oxynaphtholate. CioHelOID.COONa ; antipyretic 
 and antiseptic. — S. paracresotate. CgH 3(OH)(CH3) 
 C02Na ; used like salicylic acid. — S. phenate. See 8. 
 carbolate. — S. phenolsulphonate. See 8. sulphocarbolate. 
 — S. phenolsulphoricinate. A caustic solution of s. 
 ricinate in carbolic acid ; used in diphtheria. — S. pbeno- 
 succinate. Antipyretic and analgetic. — S. phenylate. 
 See 8. carbolate.— S. phenylsulpbate. See 8. sulphocar- 
 bolate. — S. phenylsulphonate. The compound CeHs. 
 S02.0Na. — S. phosphate. A salt of s. and phosphoric 
 acid. The orthophosphates include three different 
 salts : (1) the normal orthophosphate, or s. phosphocarbon- 
 ate, NaaPOi I 2 H 2 O, forming thin prismatic crystals ; 
 (2) the disodium hydrogen orthophosphate, or ordinary s. 
 phosphate (Lat., sodii phosphas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 natrium phosphoricum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., phosphate de 
 soude[Fr. Cod.] ); Na2HP04 -|- I 2 H 2 O, occurring as large, 
 transparent, prismatic crystals, which readily effloresce 
 and are moderately soluble in water ; and (3) tbe dihy- 
 drogen s. orthophosphate, NaH2P04-(- 4 H 2 O, forming 
 large, transparent crystals, very soluble in water and 
 of an acid reaction. Used as a purgative, in hepatic 
 lithiasis, and, hypodermically (as an ingredient of an 
 artificial serum), as a nerve tonic.— S. pyrophosphate. 
 A salt of s. and pyrophosphoric acid. The pyrophos- 
 phates of s. are : (1) the normal pyrophosphate (Lat., 
 sodii pyrophosphas [U. S. Ph.], natrium pyrophosphori- 
 cxtm.. Fr., pxjrophosphate de soude [Fr. Cod.]), Na4P207 
 -(- IOH 2 O, forming colorless prismatic crystals, moder- 
 ately soluble in water, and having a cooling, salty 
 taste ; and (2) the acid pyrophosphate, dihydrogen s. py- 
 rophosphate, Na2H2P207, an acid crystalline powder. — 
 S. saccharate, S. saccharose. See 8. sucrate.—^. sali- 
 
 cylate. Normal s. salicylate. Lat., sodii salicylas [U. 
 S. Ph., Br. Ph.], natrium salicylicum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 salicylate de soxide [Fr. Cod.] ; Ger., salicylsaures Na- 
 trium, Natrium.salieylat ; is a substance, Na 2 ( C7H503)2 -|- 
 H 2 O, occurring as colorless crystalline scales or as a 
 white powder containing water of crystallization [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.] (anhydrous [Fr. Cod., Ger. Ph.]), of no 
 odor but of a salty taste. It is used in rheumatism, 
 migraine, etc., also as an intestinal disinfectant. Be- 
 sides this and the basic s. salicylate, acid s. salicylate is 
 known, a substance forming colorless, hard, transpar- 
 ent crystals which are decomposed, with evolution of 
 salicylic acid, on contact with water. — S. santonate, S. 
 santoninate. Lat., sodii santoninas [U. S. Ph.], natrium 
 santonicum. Ger,, Natriumsantonat. A salt, NaCisHig 
 O 4 , usually combined with water of crystallization of 
 no odor, but of somewhat salty and bitter taste. — S. 
 silicate. A salt of s. and silicic acid. The silicates of 
 s. are the metasilicate, Na 2 SiOs, the trisilicate, NasSiaOio, 
 and the tetrasilicate, Na2Si409. The last-named is the 
 ordinary s. silicate, or soluble glass (Ger., Natriumwas- 
 serglas), a transparent vitreous mass, which, dissolved 
 in water, forms liquor sodii silicatis. — S. silicofluorid(e). 
 A pulverulent, odorless body, Na 2 SiFe, moderately sol- 
 uble in water. It is known as salufer, and is used as a 
 surgical antiseptic. — S. sozoiodolate. Sozoiodol s., 
 C6H2l2(0H).S.03Na -I- 2 H 2 O ; an antiseptic. — S. sucrate. 
 A translucent substance, Ci 2 H 2 iNaOii, of alkaline taste. 
 — S. sulphanilate. Used in coryza.— S. sulphate. The 
 s. sulphates include : (1) the normal sxdphate (Lat., sodii 
 sulphas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], natrium sulphuricum [Ger. 
 Ph.]. Ft., sulfate de soude purifie [Fr. Cod.] ; Na2S04, 
 which occurs in combination with either seven or ten 
 molecules of water of crystallization, in the latter case 
 constituting the official salt, and forming prismatic 
 efflorescent crystals, used as a purgative ; and (2) the 
 acid sulphate, or hydrogen s. sulphate, NaHS04, occur- 
 ring as large prismatic crystals which are either anhy- 
 drous or combine with two molecules of water of crys- 
 tallization. — S. sulphite. A salt of s. and sulphurous 
 acid. The normal s. sulphite, Na2S03, combines with 
 various proportions of water of crystallization. The 
 salt official in the U. S, Ph. and Br. Ph. as sodii sulphis 
 is used as an antiseptic. — S. sulphocaffeate. A diuretic. 
 — S. sulphocarbolate. Lat., sodii sidphocarbolas [U. S. 
 Ph., Br. Ph.]. Ger., phenolsidfonsaures Natrium. The 
 compound NaC6HoS04 + 2 H 2 O. It has been recom- 
 mended as an antiseptic and in flatulent dyspepsia. — S. 
 sulphocresylate. Fr., sulfocrhylate de soude. Ger., 
 Natriumsulfocresylat, Icresolschwefelsaxires Natrium. The 
 substance C7H704.Na = C6H3(CH3).0H.S020Na. — S. 
 sulph(o)ichthyolate. See Ichthyol (2d def.). — S. sul- 
 phomethylate. A purgative substance, CH3Na.S04 -|- 
 H 2 O.— S. sulphoricinate. “ Solvin,” “ polysolve ” ; 
 used as a solvent.— S. sulphosalicylate. A substitute 
 for s. salicylate.— S. taurocholate. A substance, C 24 
 H 3905 Na, occurring in oxgall; used in gouty obesity, 
 torpor of the liver, and dyspepsia. — S. tellurate. A 
 compound of s. and telluric acid ; used to reduce night 
 sweats. — S. tetraborate. A compound obtained by 
 heating a mixture of equal parts of borax, boric acid, 
 and water. Recommended as a substitute for boric 
 acid as an antiseptic, from its being much more soluble. 
 — S. thiocyanate. Ger., 8chwefelcyannatrium, Rhodan- 
 natrixim, Natriximrhodanid. A substance. NaS.CN, oc- 
 curring in the saliva and prepared by the action of 
 sulphur on s. cyanide or s. ferrocyanide. It acts sub- 
 cutaneously like strychnine, but less rapidly. — S. 
 thiophenate. Used in prurigo. — S. thiophenesulpho- 
 nate. C 4 H 3 S — S03Na ; used in prurigo. — S. thiosul- 
 phate. Lat., sodii hyposnlphis [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., hypo- 
 sulfite de soude [Fr. Cod.]. The compound Na2S203 -f- 
 5H2O, having a cooling but somewhat bitter and sul- 
 phurlike taste, but no odor. Used as an antiseptic. — 
 
Sodoma 
 
 Solanum 
 
 1764 
 
 Test solution of bitartrate of s. [U. S. Ph.]. A clear 
 filtered solution of 1 part of s. bitartrate in 9 parts of 
 water, prepared by the aid of gentle heat. — Test solu^ 
 tion of carbonate of s. [U. S. Ph.]. A clear solution 
 of 1 part of s. carbonate in 10 parts of water. — Test 
 solution of hyposulphite of s. [U. S. Ph.]. A clear 
 solution of 1 part of s. thiosulphate in 10 parts of water. 
 — Test solution of phosphate of s. [U. S. Ph.]. A 
 solution of s. phosphate in 10 (19 [Ger. Ph.] ) volumes of 
 water.— Trochisci sodii bicarbonatis [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. Fr., tablettes de bicarbonate de soude [Fr. Cod.], 
 pastilles de Vichy. A preparation of 60 parts of s. bicar- 
 bonate, 180 of sugar, 3 of nutmeg, and the necessary 
 amount of tragacanth mucilage, divided into lozenges 
 containing each 3 grains of s. bicarbonate [U. S. Ph.] ; 
 or of 3,600 grains of s. bicarbonate, 25 oz. of sugar, 1 oz. 
 of powdered gum arabic, 2 fl. oz. of gum arabic muci- 
 lage, and enough water, divided into 720 lozenges con- 
 taining each 5 grains of s. bicarbonate [Br. Ph.]. — 
 Trochisci sodii santoninatis [U. S. Ph.]. Troches 
 containing each one grain of s. santoninate. — Volumet- 
 ric solution of hyposulphite of s. [U. S. Ph.]. A 
 solution made by dissolving 32 grammes of s. thiosul- 
 phate in water enough to make 1,000 c. c., mixing with 
 100 c. c. of the volumetric solution of iodine enough of 
 this soda solution to render it nearly colorless, adding 
 freshly gelatinized starch with more of the soda solu- 
 tion till the blue color just vanishes, diluting with 
 enough water to make 1,000 c. c. ten times as much of 
 the original soda solution as has been added to the 
 starch mixture, and treating this diluted liquid as the 
 test solution. 
 
 SOD'OMA, SODO'MIA, /. See Sodomy.— S. Gallorum. 
 
 See Syphilis. 
 
 SODOMIS'TIC. Pertaining to sodomy. 
 
 SOD'OMITE. One who practises sodomy. 
 
 SOD'OMY. From SoSo^a, Sodom. Lat., sodomia. Fr., 
 sodomie. Unnatural sexual intercourse, as of persons of 
 the same sex or of men or women with animals. 
 
 SO'DOR. A Swiss apparatus for the instantaneous car- 
 bonation of liquids, similar to the “sparklet” appa- 
 ratus. 
 
 SOF'TENING. Gr., laaAa^i?. Lat., malacia, malacosis. 
 Fr., ramollissement. Ger., Aiijlockerimg, Erweichung. A 
 nutritional organic lesion characterized by a decrease 
 in the natural cohesion of the tissues. — Acute gastric s. 
 Of Billard, a grave disorder of very young children 
 (sometimes epidemic), characterized by painful tension 
 of tbe stomach, vomiting, especially of a greenish or 
 yellowish fluid, greenish diarrhoeal discharges, hurried 
 and jerking respiration, cold extremities, prostration, 
 insensibility, and death in from six to fifteen days. 
 The intestines may also undergo s. — Atrophic s. of the 
 brain. See White s. of the brain. — Brown s. of the 
 stomach. An alteration due to post-mortem digestion 
 of the wall of the stomach, extending even to the peri- 
 tonaeum. It occurs in stomachs in which the vessels are 
 filled with blood, the latter being converted into a 
 brown or brownish-black coloring matter, with which 
 the surrounding tissues are infiltrated. -Cardiac s. 
 Myomalacia of the heart consequent upon arterial anae- 
 mia resulting from sclerosis or atheroma of the coro- 
 nary arteries. — Cerebral s. See 8. of the brain. — Exu- 
 dative s. Necrosis and s. of tissue in consequence of 
 haemorrhagic or other exudation. — Gray s. of the spi- 
 nal cord. That stage of inflammatory s. in myelitis in 
 which the aflected portion assumes a grayish color, in 
 consequence of the absorption of the fat granules and 
 nerve substance. — Green s. of the spinal cord. The 
 suppurative stage of myelitis ; a rare condition, some- 
 times secondary to traumatic inflammation. — Haemor- 
 rhagic s. Haemorrhage into an organ with consequent 
 ischaemia and s. of the haemorrhagic area. — Haemor- 
 rhagic s. of the brain. A breaking up of the brain 
 
 substance into larger or smaller masses, due to haemor- 
 rhagic extravasations. Cf. Red s. of the brain. — Inflam- 
 matory s. of the brain. A condition due to exudation 
 and infiltration among the elementai-y nerve structures. 
 — Ischaemic s. A temporary or permanent ischaemia 
 with necrosis and s. of the tissues affected. — Mechan- 
 ical s. of the brain. A post-mortem condition caused 
 by violence in exposing the nerve centres. — Mucoid s. 
 Myxomatous degeneration.— CEsophageal s. S. of the 
 lower portion of the oesophagus in consequence of the 
 regurgitation of gastric juice. — Red s. See Red hepati- 
 zation. — Red s. of the brain. Ischaemic s. of the brain 
 accompanied by haemorrhage and the deposit of haema- 
 toidin crystals and blood in the surrounding tissue. — 
 Red s. of the spinal cord. A form of inflammatory s. 
 which occurs during the stage of hyperaemia and incipi- 
 ent exudation. — Serous s. of the brain. A post-mortem 
 condition due to absorption of serum with consequent 
 dissociation of the nerve tubes and nerve cells. — S. of a 
 thrombus. Either a simple or red s. of the central 
 parts of a thrombus by disintegration into a reddish 
 pulp of broken-down corpuscles and detritus ; or a yel- 
 low or puriform s. in which there are microorganisms 
 and pus corpuscles. — S. of the bones. See Osteomala- 
 cia. — S. of the brain. Lat., necrencephalus. 1. Disin- 
 tegration and liquefaction of the brain substance, the 
 several constituents of the tissue breaking up and dis- 
 solving in the liquid poured out from the vessels. 2. As 
 used by the laity, any disease, especially general pare- 
 sis of the insane, associated with progressive dementia. 
 — S. of the cerebellum. A rare affection characterized 
 t)y slight impairment of the intellect, but extensive 
 motor disturbance, usually paralysis on the opposite 
 side with or without muscular contractions, and some- 
 times spasm on both sides. — S. of the stomach. See 
 Gastromalacia. — True fatty s. of the brain. A fatty 
 degeneration of the nerve cells, independent of exuda- 
 tion. — White s. of the brain. Ischaemic s. of the brain 
 unaccompanied by haemorrhage, the tissues remaining 
 pale.— White s. of the spinal cord. The stage of in- 
 flammatory s. in myelitis which follows the yellow s., 
 and in which the diseased portions have a creamy or 
 milky appearance. — White s. of the stomach. A post- 
 mortem change which takes place in a stomach free 
 from blood. It consists in a digestion of the mucous 
 and submucous tissue of the organ, and even of the 
 muscular and serous layers. — Yellow s. of the brain. 
 An alteration due to necrosis, involving usually a por- 
 tion of the medulla varying in size from that of a bean 
 to that of a hen’s egg. The affected area becomes ge- 
 latinous and of a grayish-white to a yellow color. — 
 Yellow s. of the spinal cord. A stage of inflammatory 
 s. in myelitis following red s. It is due to the diffusion 
 and alteration of the coloring matter of the blood, to 
 the fatty degeneration of the medullary sheaths, and to 
 the formation of masses of fat granules. 
 
 SO'JA, /. A genus of the Leguminosx, now included in 
 the genus Glycine. — S. hispida. A Japanese species. 
 Bread made from the beans has been used for diabetics. 
 
 S0L.ffi'US, m. From solea, the sole. Ger., Sohlenmuskel, 
 Schollenmuskel. 1. The strongest muscle of the leg. It 
 arises from the head and upper posterior surface of the 
 fibula and tbe posterior surface of the upper extremity 
 of the tibia, and is inserted into the tendo Achillis. 2. 
 In solipeds, a muscle which arises from the superior ex- 
 ternal tuberosity of the tibia and is inserted into the 
 tendon of the bifemorocalcaneus, of which it is an aux- 
 iliary. 
 
 SOLA^MEN, n. A comfort, solace. — S. hypochondriaco- 
 rum. Compound rhubarb powder. 
 
 SOLAN'DRA, /. From Solander, a Swedish botanist. 
 Fr., solandre. A genus of solauaceous tropical Ameri- 
 can plants. — S. grandiflora. Peach-colored trumpet 
 flower ; indigenous to Jamaica and the Antilles. It 
 
1765 
 
 Sodoma 
 
 Solanum 
 
 has acrid poisonous properties, and is used like Datura 
 stramonium. 
 
 SOLAN'ICIN(E). An amorphous base produced by the 
 action of strong hydrochloric acid on solan idine. 
 
 ,SOLAN''IDIN(E). Gqt., Solanidin. A crystalline alka- 
 loid, C25H39NO, one of the constituents of solanine. 
 
 SOL'ANIN. A principle, C42H87NO15, jound in various 
 species of *S'oZflnMm ; analgetic. (Not to be confounded 
 with solanine.) 
 
 SOL'ANIN(E). Ger., Solanin. An alkaloid obtained 
 from various species of Solanum. Used as an analgetic 
 and in bronchitis and asthma. 
 
 SOLA'NUM, n. Fr., s., morelle. Ger., Nachtschatten. 
 The typical genus of solanaceous plants. They are 
 herbs or shrubs, or rarely trees, most abundant in the 
 tropics. Their fruit and herbage are usually pervaded 
 by a poisonous narcotic principle. They furnish many 
 useful drugs, such as belladonna, henbane, stramonium, 
 etc. — S. acanthifolium. Fr., morelle a feuilles d/acanthe. 
 A West Indian species. The fruit is used for rheuma- 
 tism. — S. acutilobum. A Brazilian species allied to 
 and used like S. panictdatum. — ^S. albidum. Fr., morelle 
 blanchdtre. Ger., weisslicher Nachtschatten. A Peruvian 
 species. The leaves are used as a poultice in ulcers, 
 etc. — S. bacoiferum. A Jamaica species with two va- 
 rieties, one of which bears the highly poisonous susum- 
 ber berries, while the fruit of the other is edible. — S. 
 bahamense. Cankerberry of the West Indies. The 
 fruits are used in ulcerated sore throat. — S. carolinense. 
 American horse nettle ; a weed found from New York 
 to Illinois and Georgia. The juice of the berries has 
 been used in tetanus, and the berries and root in epi- 
 lepsy. — S. cernuum. Ft., morelle penchee. A Brazilian 
 species. The sudorific leaves and flowers are used in 
 syphilis. — S. chenopodioides. Fr., morelle a fetiilles de 
 chenopode. Ger., gansefusshlattriger Nachtschatten. A 
 Chilean species allied to S. nigrum. The juice of the 
 berries is used in fevers accompanied by intestinal in- 
 flammation, also in eye diseases. — S. coagulans. An 
 Egyptian species. The berries are used like rennet. — 
 S. crispum. Ger., hr auser Nachtschatten. Potato tree; 
 a Chilean species. The bitter leaves are used as a feb- 
 rifuge. — S. dulcamara. Fr., solandide. Ger., Bittersiiss. 
 Bittersweet. The young branches (see Dulcamara), 
 the leaves, and the berries contain solanine and dulca- 
 marin. The root bark is also strongly narcotic, but is 
 not used. The name deadly nightshade (see Atropa 
 belladonna) is often erroneously applied to this species. 
 — S. esoulentum. Fr., morelle comestible. Ger., essbarer 
 Nachtschatten. Mad apple. There are two varieties, S. 
 melongena and S. insanum. The cultivated form, S. ovi- 
 gerum, is the well-known egg plant. Its fruits, mala 
 insana, poma melongena, are used as a discutient and 
 anodyne poultice, especially for haemorrhoids. The 
 leaves are narcotic, and are used internally in intoxica- 
 tion and externally as a soothing poultice. — S. foetidum. 
 Fr., morelle fetide (2d def.). 1. The Dattira stramonium. 
 2. A Peruvian species. The leaves are used in a wash 
 for ulcers. — S. furiosum. See Atropa belladona. — S. 
 fuscatum. Fr., morelle brune. A poisonous South 
 American species. — S. guineense. Large black-berried 
 nightshade ; a tropical shrub. It is eaten, cooked, like 
 spinach, its narcotic and acrid properties being largely 
 neutralized by the presence of an acid and a mucilage. 
 — S. Hernandezii. A Mexican shrub with an acrid 
 root, used as an evacuant and in dyspnoea and dropsy. 
 — S. indicum. India nightshade. A decoction of the 
 root, which is said to be strongly excitant, is used in 
 dysuria and ischuria, in difficult parturition, and in 
 odontalgia. — S. Jacquini. An East Indian shrub. The 
 fruit and the root are used as an expectorant. The 
 stems, flowers, and fruit are bitter and carminative. 
 Fumigations of the seed are used empirically for odon- 
 talgia, probably giving relief through their powerfully 
 
 sialagogue properties. The entire plant is employed as 
 a diuretic. — S. lasiocarpum. Hairy nightshade, an 
 East Indian species used in catarrhal fever, atony of 
 the digestive organs, and chronic coughs. The root, 
 which is purgative in large doses, is used as an anU 
 emetic. — S. mammosum. Ft., pomme-poison. Go,T.,zitz- 
 enf ormiger Nachtschatten. Turkey-berry of the West In- 
 dies ; growing in the West Indies, the Carolinas, Geor- 
 gia, etc. The leaves are expectorant, and are applied 
 to ulcers. The root is diuretic and purgative. The 
 berries are narcotic.— S. maniacum. See Atropa bella- 
 donna and Datura stramonium. — S. manosum. Fr,, 
 morelle humide. An East Indian species. Its juice is 
 used as a pectoral and the root as a sudoriflc. — S. ni- 
 grum. Ft., morelle noire. Ger., schwarzer Nachtschatten. 
 Garden nightshade. There are numerous varieties and 
 closely related species. Those in southern Europe were 
 known to Dioscorides as arpvxvop K-qiralov. The leaves 
 contain solanine, though authorities difler as to their 
 poisonous character, and also as to that of the berries. 
 They are diaphoretic, diuretic, and mildly purgative, 
 and in large doses are said to produce nausea and giddi- 
 ness. They have been used in chronic skin diseases and 
 painful scrofulous, cancerous, and scorbutic affections. 
 In India they are used also as a refrigerant, in diarrhoea, 
 fevers, and hydrophobia, and as a soothing application 
 in eye diseases. In Mexico their decoction is used in 
 fomentations and vaginal injections. — S. oleraceum. 
 Fr., morelle oleracee. A species the leaves of which are 
 used in Brazil as an emollient. — S, ovigerum. See 
 under S. escidentum. — S. paniculatum. Fr,, morelle 
 paniculee. Ger., rispiger Nachtschatten. A shrub the 
 leaves and unripe fruit of which are used medicinally 
 in South America. — S. pseudocapsicum. Fr., cerisette. 
 Ger., Korallenbdumchen. Jerusalem cherry. Its ber- 
 ries are poisonous. — S. pseudochina (seu -quina). A 
 Brazilian arborescent species. The bark is used as an 
 antiperiodic. — S. quit(o)ense. Fr., morelle de Quito. 
 Ger., orangenfriichtiger Nachtschatten. A South Amer- 
 ican shrub. Its edible berries (Quito oranges), which 
 have the taste of oranges, are used as a refrigerant. 
 The flowers and leaves are used as an antispasmodic. 
 — S. sodomaeum. Fr., morelle de Sodome. Dead Sea 
 apple. The root is diuretic. It is subject to the at- 
 tacks of an insect that leaves the rind unchanged, but 
 reduces the interior to powder. This powder, which is 
 very bitter, and the seed are supposed to be the “dust 
 and ashes” spoken of by Josephus. The arpvx^'op 
 Kov of Dioscorides, used as an emetic, but highly poison- 
 ous in large doses, is referred to this species. — S. toxi- 
 carium. Fr., morelle veneneuse. A poisonous Guiana 
 species. — S. trilobatum. Ft., morelle trilobee. A climb- 
 ing shrub of the East Indies. Used in coughs. — S. 
 triste. A narcotic species indigenous to the Antilles, 
 where it is used like nigrum. — S. trongum. Ger., 
 
 einbliithiger Nachtschatten. An East Indian species. 
 The root is said to be a powerful parturient and to 
 be used also in odontalgia.— S. tuberosum (esculen- 
 tum). Fr., morelle tuberose. Ger., Kartoffel. The com- 
 mon potato plant. Its tubers yield on distillation a 
 powerful spirit or brandy, and, on fermentation, a 
 strong wine. The raw tubers were formerly used as an 
 antiscorbutic, and, in combination with cinchona, as an 
 antiperiodic. They have also been employed as an 
 aperient, diuretic, and galactagogue, and as a nervous 
 sedative and stimulant in gout. When fully ripe, how- 
 ever, they are said not to contain solanine, even in the 
 raw state, unless they are sprouting. Dried potatoes 
 are used as a substitute for salep. The stalks, leaves, 
 and unripe berries contain solanine. The berries have 
 been known to cause death. The leaves, in the form 
 of extract, have been employed as an antispasmodic in 
 chronic cough, producing effects similar to those of 
 opium. — S. undatum. A thorny undershrub growing 
 
1766 
 
 Solar 
 Sophora 
 
 in the Mauritius and the East Indies. The root is used 
 medicinally. 
 
 SCALAR. Gr., >jAia/co?. Lat., Solaris (from sol, the sun). 
 Pertaining to the sun, proceeding from the sun, or 
 caused by sun heat ; resembling the sun in occupying a 
 central position (see S. plexus), emitting rays, etc. 
 
 SOLA'RIS. From sol, the sun. Pertaining to the sun ; 
 due to exposure to the sun (e. g., eczema solare). 
 
 SOLA'RIUM, n. 1. A sun dial. 2. An apartment fully 
 exposed to the sun, especially one used for sun baths. 
 
 SOLDANEL'LA, /. Fr., soldanelle. 1. Convolvulus s. 2. 
 A genus of primulaceous herbs.— S. alpina, S. Clusii. 
 Ger., Alpengldckchen. Blue moon wort ; indigenous to 
 Switzerland. The root is purgative. 
 
 SO^LEA, /. From W. Sole, a botanist. Fr., solea. A 
 genus of violaceous plants. — S. concolor. Green violet. 
 Its root is said to be emetic. — S. verticillata. A trop- 
 ical American species. The root has been used as a 
 substitute for ipecac. 
 
 SOLEA^RIS, m. See Sol^us. 
 
 SO'LEN, m. -e'nos (-is). Gr., <roi\riv. 1. A channel or 
 gutter ; of old writers, a fracture box. 2. The central 
 canal of the spinal cord. 
 
 SOLEN AGRIUM, n. Gr., a-<o\r)udpioi' (dim. of au>\rjv, a 
 canal ). A small gutter-shaped splint. 
 
 SOLENOCHAL'ASIS, /. -a'seos, -aVasis. From a 
 
 channel, and ^ slackening. Fr., solenochalase. 
 
 Dilatation and relaxation of a tubular organ. 
 
 SOLENOSTEGNO'SIS, /. -no'seos {-is). From a-ojAijy, a 
 channel, and areyvioaLf, stenosis. Fr., solenostegnose. 
 Constriction of a tubular organ. 
 
 SOLENOSTEM'MA, n. -stem'matos {-is). From a 
 
 channel, and areupa, a wreath. Fr., solenostemme. A 
 genus of the Asclepiadese. — S. argel, S. arghel. The 
 arghel of the Arabs. The purgative leaves are used to 
 adulterate senna. 
 
 SOLE'US, m. See Sol^us. 
 
 SOLFERPNO. Rosaniline hydrochloride. 
 
 SOLIDA'GO, /. -ag'inis. Fr., verge d’or. Ger., Gold- 
 rut{h)e. Golden rod ; a genus of composite plants. — S. 
 odora, S. odorata. The sweet-scented golden rod of 
 the United States and Canada. The aromatic leaves, 
 formerly official in the U. S. Ph., are carminative, 
 haemostatic, stimulant, and diaphoretic (in warm in- 
 fusion). They yield a highly aromatic, pale greenish- 
 yellow volatile oil, which is used, dissolved in alcohol, 
 in flatulence, as a corrigent, etc. The dried flowers 
 and leaves are substituted for tea. The perennial, 
 creeping, aromatic root has an odor resembling that of 
 Geum urbanum, and has been used like it. — S. semper- 
 virens. A North American species used as a vulnerary. 
 — S. virga aurea, S. vulgaris. Fr., verge d’or. Ger., 
 gemeine Goldrut{h)e. Common golden rod. The leaves 
 and flowering tops were formerly used as a lithontrip- 
 tic. They are somewhat aromatic and astringent, and 
 are still used as a vulnerary, antidysenteric, diuretic, 
 and diaphoretic. The root is sialagogue, and is some- 
 times mixed with that of Arnica montana. 
 
 SOL'IDISM. See Solidistic pathology. 
 
 SOLITA'RIUS. Solitary ; as a n., in the m., a single or 
 azygous muscle. — S. pharyngis. See Middle constric- 
 tor of the pharynx. 
 
 SO'LIUM, n. 1. A bath tub. 2. See T^nia s. 
 
 SOL'PHINOL. An antiseptic mixture of borax, boric 
 acid, and certain sulphites. 
 
 SOLU'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Solution and Liquor.— S. 
 (arsenicalis ) Fowleri. See Liquor potassii arsenitis 
 (under Potassium).— S. Pearsonii. See Liquor sodii 
 arsenatis ( under Sodium).— S. Vlemingkx. A prepara- 
 tion consisting of 30 parts of quicklime, 20 of water, and 
 60 of flowers of sulphur, mixed for use with 10 parts of 
 water for 3 of the solution and boiled down to 12. 
 
 SOLU'TION. Gr., Avals. sohitio, solution {Sd def.). 
 
 Fr., s. Ger., Lbsung, Auflosung. 1. The act or process 
 
 by which a substance, whether solid, liquid, or gaseous, 
 becomes diffused throughout a liquid and incorporated 
 with it in a state of molecular subdivision. 2. The 
 state or condition of being thus incorporated with a 
 liquid. 3. The resulting product, consisting of the 
 liquid with the substance so incorporated. 4. The act 
 of separating.— Boulton’s s. The liquor iodi carbolatus 
 of the Nat. Form. — Burnett’s s. An aqueous solution of 
 zinc chloride, being f stronger than the official liquor 
 zinci chloridi. Cf. Burnett’s disinfectant. — Burow’s 
 s. A mixture of 30 parts of lead acetate dissolved in 90 
 of water and 22^ of alum dissolved in 270 of water, fil- 
 tered when the resulting precipitate has settled. — Cam- 
 pani’s s. A mixture of a concentrated s. of lead ace- 
 tate with a dilute s. of copper acetate ; used in testing 
 for glucose, which reduces the copper salt, while cane 
 sugar has no effect upon the s. — Centinormal s. A 
 volumetric s. of one hundredth of the strength of a 
 normal s. — Decinormal s. Fr., s. normals decimee. A 
 volumetric s. of one tenth of the strength of a normal s. 
 — Dobell’s s. A s. containing 45 grains of carbolic 
 acid, 2 drachms of borax, 1 drachm of sodium bicar- 
 bonate, 1 oz. of glycerin, and water up to a pint. — 
 Donovan’s s. See Liquor arsenii et hydrargyri iodidi 
 (under Arsenium).— Farrant’s s. A mixture of equal 
 volumes of thick gum arable mucilage, glycerin, and 
 cold saturated s. of arsenous acid ; used for microscopic 
 mounting. — Fehling’s s. A preparation made by dis- 
 solving 40 grammes of crystallized cupric sulphate in 
 200 c. c. of water and 160 grammes of potassium tartrate 
 with 130 of fused sodium hydrate in 600 c. c. of water, 
 mixing the two, diluting to 1,000 c. c., and boiling for 
 some minutes.— Fowler’s s. See Liquor potassii arse- 
 nitis (under Potassium). — Gram’s s. See Gram’s stain. 
 — Jenning’s saline s. A modification of the normal 
 saline s. made by dissolving 50 grains of sodium chlo^ 
 ride, 3 grains of potassium chloride, 2^ grains of sodium 
 sulphate, 2^ grains of sodium carbonate, and 2 grains of 
 sodium phosphate in a pint of boiling water, cooling to 
 100° F. (about 38° C.), and adding 2 drachms of abso- 
 lute alcohol. — Labarraque’s s. See Liquor sod^ 
 chloratse (under Soda). — Lugol’s s. See Liquor iodi 
 (under Iodum).— Magendie’s s. A s. of 16 grains of 
 morphine sulphate in an ounce of water. — Mayer’s s. 
 See Mayer’s reagent. — Monsel’s s. See Liquor ferri 
 subsulphatis (under Ferrum). — Normal saline s. A s. 
 used as an intravenous injection in haemorrhage, etc., 
 and in physiological experimentation, consisting of 75 
 parts of sodium chloride dissolved in 10,000 of water. 
 — Normal s. A volumetric s. containing in each litre 
 an amount of the reagent sufficient to exactly replace 
 or combine with 1 gramme of hydrogen ; i. e., contain- 
 ing in each litre a number of grammes of the reagent 
 equal to the molecular weight of the latter divided by 
 the number of hydrogen atoms which it can replace 
 or combine with. — Pavy’s s. An aqueous s. of 4,158 
 grammes of copper sulphate and 20’4 each of potassium 
 and sodium tartrate and caustic potash, mixed with 
 300 c. c. of ammonia water of the sp. gr. of 0'880 and 
 diluted to 1,000 c. c. with water. — Pearson’s s. See 
 Liquor soDii arseniatis (under Sodium). — Rotter’s s. 
 An antiseptic s. made by dissolving in a litre of water 
 2 grammes of carbolic acid, 3 of boric acid, 5 each of 
 zinc chloride and zinc sulphocarbolate, 5 centigrammes 
 of mercury bichloride, 25 of sodium chloride, 60 of sali- 
 cylic acid, and 10 each of thymol and citric acid. — S. 
 of contiguity. The removal from each other of two 
 parts normally in contact. — S. of continuity. Ger., 
 Continuitdtsstbrung. Disruption or separation in a struc- 
 ture that is normally continuous. — Standardized s. A 
 s. made of standard strength. — Standard s’s. See Volu- 
 metric s’s. — Test s. A s. used for detecting the presence 
 or amount of certain constituents in a substance under- 
 going analysis. — Thompson’s s. See Thompson’s s. of 
 
1767 
 
 PHOSPHORUS. —Vlemingkx’s s. See Solutio Vlem- 
 ingkx . — Volumetric s’s. Lat., liquores volumetrici. S’s 
 containing known quantities of certain chemical con- 
 stituents, and of such properties that given amounts 
 of them are capable of producing definite chemical 
 changes in certain substances. 
 
 SOL'UTOL. A disinfectant said to be especially effective 
 in the preservation of corpses ; an alkaline solution of 
 sodium cresylate in an excess of cresol. 
 
 SOL'VENT. Lat., solvens. Fr., s. Ger., Ldsungsmittel. 
 A liquid in which a substance is or can be dissolved. 
 SOL'VEOL. A solution of sodium cresotate in an excess 
 of cresol ; an antiseptic of the creolin class. 
 
 SOL'VIN(E). Syn. : polysolve. Any one of a series of 
 thick syrupy liquids of a yellow or brown color, ob- 
 tained from various fixed oils, especially from castor 
 oil, olive oil, and rapeseed oil, by the action of concen- 
 trated sulphuric acid. They dissolve very many sub- 
 stances which are insoluble in water, but they decom- 
 pose above 110° C. Their extended medicinal use has 
 been shown to be highly objectionable. 
 
 SOL'VOSAL. Salolphosphoric acid. 
 
 SO'MA, n. So'maios {-is). Gr., aHifLa. See Body.— S. 
 tylloides. See Corpus callosum. 
 
 SO'MACTJLE. Of M. Foster, the physiological unit of 
 protoplasm. 
 
 SOMASCE^SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From crw^ao-zceii/, to ex- 
 ercise the body. Fr., somascese, somascetique. Ger., 
 Somascetik. See Gymnastics. 
 
 SOMAT^IC. Gr., (Tto/AaTiKo? (from o-w/xa, the body). Lat., 
 somaticus. Fr., somatique. Ger., somatisch. Pertaining 
 to the body at large. 
 
 S0"MAT0.ETI0L0'GICAL. From (ri/xa, the body, 
 aiTta, a cause, and \6yo<:, understanding. Pertaining to 
 mental aberration caused by some physical disease. 
 SO^MATODID'YMUS, m. From (rw/xa, the body, and 
 6i5u/xo?, double. Fr., somatodidyme. Ger., Kdrperzwil- 
 ling. A double monster the individuals of which are 
 united at the trunk. 
 
 SOMATOGEN'IC. Originating in the cells and tissues 
 of the body. 
 
 SOMATOL'OGY. Lat., somatologia (from <ra)/LLa, the body, 
 and Ao-yo?, understanding). Fr., somatologie. The anat- 
 omy, physiology, etc., of organisms, especially of the 
 human body. 
 
 SO'MATOME. From <TS>^^a, the body, and to|x^, a cut- 
 ting. Fr., s. 1. A segment of the trunk of the em- 
 bryo ; a somite. 2. An instrument devised by the 
 younger Baudelocque for dividing the body of the 
 foetus in the operation of embryotomy. 
 SOMATOP'AGUS, m. From CToj/Lia, the body, and TTayo?, 
 that which is fixed. A double monster having two 
 trunks. 
 
 SO'MATOPLEURE. Lat., somatopleura (from o-w/xa. the 
 body, and n\evpd, the side). Fr., s., lame somatique, 
 feuille medullo-epidermique. 1. Of Foster and Balfour, 
 the outer wall of the pleuroperitoneal space in the em- 
 bryo. 2. See Parietal mesoblast. 
 
 SO'MATOSE. A certain nutritive preparation of meat. 
 SOMATOT'OMY. Lat., somatotomia (from o-i/xa, the 
 body, and TOjxr?, a cutting). See Dissection (1st def.). 
 SOMATOTRID'YMTJS, m. From <rw/xa, the body, and 
 Tpifiv/xo?, threefold. Fr., somatotridyme. Ger., Leibdril- 
 ling. Of Geoflfroy Saint-Hilaire, a monster having three 
 bodies. 
 
 SO'MITE. From o-i/xa, the body. Ger., Somit. 1. Any 
 one of the individual embryonic segments out of which 
 a particular segment of the body is subsequently devel- 
 oped. 2. A single segment in the body of an articulate 
 animal. — Mesoblastic s’s, Protovertebral s’s. A row 
 of s’s formed on each side of the dorsal ridges of the 
 embryo by the transverse cleavage of the protoverte- 
 bral column of the mesoblast, and ultimately developed 
 into the spinal ganglia, permanent vertebrae, and mus- 
 
 Solar 
 Sophora 
 
 cular and dermal plates. They were formerly called 
 primordial vertebrse and protovertebrae. — Vertebral s’s. 
 The rudimentary vertebrae. 
 
 SOM^NAL. A hitter substance, C 7 H 12 CI 3 O 3 N, essentially 
 a mixture of urethane and chloral hydrate with a little 
 alcohol. It is a hypnotic, producing a quiet and natu- 
 ral sleep. It is also a powerful diuretic and accelerates 
 the heart action. 
 
 SOMNAM'BULISM. Lat., somnambulismus (from som- 
 nus, sleep, and ambulare, to walk). Fr., somnambidisme. 
 Ger., Nachtwandeln, Schlafwandeln. A condition in 
 which an individual, while apparently sleeping and 
 unconscious, performs acts that seem to involve the ex- 
 ercise of consciousness and volition, especially that of 
 walking about. — Artificial s. See Hypnotism. — Hys- 
 terical s. Fr., somnambulisme hysterique. S. due to 
 hysteria.— Magnetic s. See Hypnotism. 
 
 SOMNIFA'CIENT. From somnus, sleep, and facere, to 
 make. See Hypnotic (2d def.). 
 
 SOMNIF'ERIN(Ej. 1. Of Trehut, an alkaloid obtained 
 from Withania somnifera. 2. Of Bombelon, an ether 
 of morphine, forming clear vitreous crystals. 
 
 SOMNIF'EROUS, SOMNIF'IC. Lat., somniferus (from 
 somnus, sleep, and ferre, to bear, or facere, to make). 
 See Hypnotic (2d def.). 
 
 SOMNIL'OQUISM, SOMNILO'QUIUM, n. From som- 
 nus, sleep, and loq^d, to talk. Talking in one’s sleep. 
 
 SOM'NITJM, n. From somnus, sleep. A dream. 
 
 SOM'NOS. A proprietary hypnotic and sedative liquid, 
 C 9 H 11 .C 6 CI 9 . 
 
 SOMNOVI'GIL From somnus, sleep, and vigilia, wake^ 
 fulness. See Coma vigil. 
 
 SOM'NUS, m. Sleep. 
 
 SON'CHUS, m. Gr., o-oYxos. Fr., laiteron. Ger., Gdnse- 
 distel. Sow thistle : a genus of the Cichoriaceae. — S. as- 
 per. A European weed having the same uses as S, 
 oleraceus. — S. oleraceus. Fr., laiteron. Ger., gemeine 
 Gdnsedistel. Common sow thistle, the (Tovxo? Tpv(f>epu)Te- 
 po? of Dioscorides. The leaves, which contain a bitter, 
 mildly laxative, and aperient milky juice, are used in 
 Greece as a cholagogue. — S. tenerrimus. Fr., laiteron 
 douxioo lacinie). A salad species. The juice is used as 
 a calmative. — S. vulgaris. S. oleraceus. 
 
 SON'ITUS, m. Son'itus. A sound. — S. aurium. See 
 Tinnitus aurium. — S. cardiaci, S. cordis. See Heart 
 SOUNDS.— S. femoralis. See Merechema. 
 
 SONNERA'TIA, /. From Sonnerat, a French naturalist. 
 Fr., sonneratie. A genus of myrtaceous trees or shrubs. 
 — S. acida. Fr., pagapate acide. A species growing 
 from India to New Guinea. The fruit is considered re- 
 frigerant. The crushed leaves are applied to the head 
 to induce sleep. 
 
 SONOM'ETER. From sonus, a sound, and nerpov, a 
 measure. Fr., sonometre. Ger., Schallmesser. An in- 
 strument for determining the acuity of hearing by 
 measuring the amount of sound required to produce an 
 auditory impression. 
 
 SO'NUS, m. See Sound. 
 
 SOOT. Gr., d(j^oko<;, ao-^oAi}. Lat., fuligo. Fr., suie. 
 Ger., Russ. A complex, black, empyreumatic sub- 
 stance deposited from smoke ; made up chiefly of a 
 resinous substance combined with acetic acid, nitro- 
 genous matters, and creosote, besides various mineral 
 salts ; formerly official. 
 
 SOPHIS'TICATED. Lat., sophisticatus. Fr., sophistique. 
 Ger., sophisticii e)rt. Adulterated. 
 
 SOPHISTICA'TION. Adulteration. 
 
 SOPHOMA'NIA, /. From o-o(i>6?, wise, and fiavia, mad- 
 ness. Megalomania in which the patient vaunts his 
 superior wisdom. 
 
 SOPH'ORA, /. Ger., Schnurstrauch. A genus of legu- 
 minous plants. — S. heptaphylla. A species indigenous 
 to the Moluccas and East Indies ; used like -S', tomentosa. 
 — S. japonica. Chinese (or Japanese) pagoda tree ; pur- 
 
1768 
 
 Sophorin 
 
 Space 
 
 gative. An extract of the leaves is used to adulterate 
 opium. — S, sericea. A species found in Colorado and 
 Mexico, regarded as one of the loco plants. Its seeds 
 contain, according to Parsons, a liquid alkaloid, prob- 
 ably identical with sophorine. — S. speciosa. A shrub 
 of Texas and New Mexico. The poisonous seeds contain 
 sophorine. — S. tomentosa. Ger., jilziger Schnurstrauch. 
 A species the bitter root and seeds of which are used in 
 India to arrest choleraic vomiting, in torpidity of the 
 liver, etc. In China all parts of the tree are considered 
 pectoral, diuretic, and tonic. 
 
 SOPH'ORIN. A glucoside obtained from the embryo 
 buds of Sophora japonica. 
 
 SOPH'ORIN(E). A volatile liquid alkaloid obtained 
 from the seeds of Sophora speciosa. It is said to act like 
 
 ^^qIqV^qv V^oqti 
 
 SOPHRONIS'TA, SOPHRONIS'TER, m. -is'tx, -e'ros 
 
 {-is). Gr., o’(o</)poi'urTJ79, <Ttt)<f>poi'L(TTrjp (from <TO)<f>pov€iv, to 
 be of sound mind). See Wisdom tooth. 
 
 SO'PIENT. Lat., sopiens. Soporific, sedative. 
 
 SO'POR, m. -o'ris. Deep sleep, lethargy, coma. 
 
 SOPORIF'IC. From sopor {q. v.), and facere, to make. 
 Ft., soporifiqtie. Ger., schlafbringend. Producing sleep. 
 
 SO'POROSE, SO'POROTJS. Lat., soporus. Fr., soporeux. 
 Ger., schlafsiichtig (2d def.). 1. Causing sleep, narcotic. 
 2. Of diseases, accompanied with excessive drowsiness. 
 
 SO'RA, /. See Urticaria. 
 
 SORBEFA'CIENT. From sorbere, to suck in, and facere, 
 to make. Producing or promoting absorption. 
 
 SOR'DES, /. Sor'dis. Ft., saburre. Ger., Unreinigkeit. 
 1. Dirt, filth ; especially the foul matter which collects 
 on the teeth and lips in certain fevers. 2. See Ceru- 
 men. — Dental s. See S. (1st def.). — S. aurium. See 
 Cerumen.— S. capitis. See Scabies capitis. — S. cutis 
 embryonis. See Vernix caseosa. — S. oculi, S. oculo- 
 rum. Flocculent mucus on the eye. 
 
 SORE. Gr., e’A»co?. Lat., wZcMs. FT..idcere. GeT.,offenes 
 Geschwiir. An ulcer or any painful or tender lesion 
 on the surface of the body. — Bay s. An endemic ulcer 
 observed in the Bay of Honduras. — Bed s. Lat, gangrse- 
 na per decubitum, decubitus. Fr., escharre de decubitus. 
 Ger., Druckbrand, Durchliegen. Gangrene of the skin 
 or of deeper tissues, due to prolonged recumbency. It 
 may occur in the form either of primary necrosis of the 
 skin or of phlegmonous gangrene. Cf. Dermatitis 
 per decubitum. — Hard s., Infecting s. See Syphilitic 
 CHANCRE.— Kandahar s. A s., similar to the Delhi 
 boil, affecting inhabitants of Kandahar. — Lahore s., 
 Moultan s. See Delhi boil. — Natal s. See Veld s . — 
 Oriental s. Of Tilbury Fox, any one of the diseases 
 occurring in the East which have the general charac- 
 ters of Aleppo and Delhi boil, Biskra button, etc. — 
 Panjdeh s., Pendjeh s. A chronics, affecting residents 
 of Pendjeh, caused by irritation of the skin by sand, 
 dirt, and uncleanliness, the intense heat, and the scor- 
 butic tendency of many of the inhabitants favoring its 
 occurrence.— Soft (venereal) s. See Simple chancre. 
 — Veld s. A form of s. observed in southern Africa. It 
 begins as a minute vesicle, which soon bursts and is 
 succeeded by spreading vesication and ulceration with 
 an erythematous border, often accompanied by lym- 
 pbangeitis and fever ; attributed by A. Ogston to Micro- 
 coccus campaiieus. 
 
 SORE HEELS. Fr., maladie du talon. Of Jenner, see 
 Horsebox. 
 
 SORE MOUTH. See Stomatitis. — Nursing s. m. See 
 Stomatitis materna. 
 
 SORE THROAT. See Angina. — Clergymen’s s. t. See 
 Follicular pharyngitis. — Gouty s. t. Of Mackenzie, 
 pharyngitis due to gout. —Hospital s. t. Chronic 
 pharyngitis affecting residents of hospitals. — Inflamma- 
 tory s. t. See Cynanche tonsillaris and Erythematous 
 pharyngitis. — Malignant s. t., Putrid s. t. See 
 Gangrenous angina. — Sandringham s. t. A term ap- 
 
 plied to diphtheria at Norfolk, England. — Sloughing 
 s. t. The gangrenous throat affection of malignant 
 scarlet fever. — Ulcerated s. t., Ulcerous s. t. See Gan- 
 grenous ANGINA. 
 
 SORG'HUM, n. Ft., sorgho. Ger., Moorhirse. A genus 
 of the Andropogonese.—S. commune, S. dora. S. vul- 
 gare. — S. haleppense. Ger., aleppische Moorhir.se. Alep- 
 po millet grass. The root is used in Italy in place of 
 European sarsaparilla.— S. saccharatum. Fr., sorgho 
 sucre. Broom corn. The juice is rich in glucose, and 
 yields molasses, sugar, alcohol, and a liquorlike cider. 
 In China the coloring matter of the seed is used to 
 deepen the color of wines.— S. vulgare. Fr., sorgho 
 commun. Ger., gemeine Moorhirse. Dhourra, Guinea 
 corn. It was the Keyxpos of the ancient Greeks, who 
 used a decoction of the seed as a pectoral and the flour 
 as an astringent and in poultices. 
 
 SORORIA^TION. From soror, a sister. The develop- 
 ment of a girl’s breasts at puberty. 
 
 SOSIB'IOUS. Lat., sosibius (from o-w^eir, to save, and 
 (8109, life) . Fr. , sosibie. Used or fitted for preserving life. 
 
 SOSIC^REAS, n. -cre'atos {-is). From to save, 
 
 and Kpeag, flesh. See Creosote. 
 
 SO'SON. A certain nutrient preparation of meat. 
 
 SOTERIOL'OGY. From <ru>T>ip, a savior, and A6yo9, un- 
 derstanding. See Hygiene. 
 
 SOTE'RIUS. Gr., <rwT^pio9. Healing (said especially 
 of mineral springs). 
 
 SOUDANI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., soudanite. A form of 
 insanity observed among Europeans in the Soudan. 
 
 SOUFFLE. Sufl. Gr., iryorj. Lat., flatus. Fr., s. A 
 low blowing sound, a murmur. See also Bruit de s. 
 For various subheadings not here given, see the cor- 
 responding forms under Murmur. — Bronchial s. See 
 Bronchial respiration (1st def.) and cf. Bronchial 
 murmur. — Cardiac s. 1. See Heart murmur. 2. In 
 obstetrics, that variety of the fcetal s. which originates 
 in the heart. — Cavernous s. See Cavernous rale. — 
 Electric s. Of Charcot, a feeling of coolness produced 
 by bringing a metallic ball within six inches of a per- 
 son charged with static electricity. — Foetal s. 1. A s. 
 of inconstant occurrence, thought by Nagele, Hecker, 
 Schroder, and others to be different from the funicular 
 s., and to be due to temporary compression of the um- 
 bilical cord between the foetus and the uterine wall, 
 excited especially by the application of the stethoscope. 
 2. A collective term for a cardiac and a funicular s. 
 — Funic s.. Funicular s. Ger., Nabelschnurgerdusch. A 
 hissing sound, synchronous with the fcetal heart sound, 
 sometimes heard on auscultation of the abdomen of a 
 pregnant woman, and supposed to have its origin in 
 the arteries of the umbilical cord. — Glottic s. An 
 auscultatory s. heard in the neck, caused by air passing 
 through the glottis. — Intracardiac s. See Cardiac s. 
 — Placental s. See Uterine s. — Tracheal s. See 
 Tracheal respiration (1st def.).— Umbilical s. 1. See 
 Funicular s. 2. Of Nagele, see Foetal s. (1st def.). — 
 Uterine s. Fr., s. uterin, s. placentaire, grand bruit (to 
 distinguish it from the foetal heart sounds). Ger., Cir- 
 culationsger’dusch des schwangeren Uterus, Placentarge- 
 rdusch, Uteringerdusch, Uterinalgerdusch. A blowing 
 sound like that heard over an aneurysm, recognized, 
 on auscultating the uterus in advanced pregnancy, as 
 synchronous with the mother’s pulse ; supposed to be 
 due to enlargement of the uterine arteries. 
 
 SOULA'MEA, /. Fr., soulame. A genus of trees allied 
 to Polygala. — S. amara. A tree of the Molucca and 
 Fiji Islands. All its parts are bitter, especially the 
 tonic and emetic bark and root, which are used in epi- 
 lepsy, asthma, snake bites, cholera, pleurisy, etc. The 
 fruit kernel is used in colic. 
 
 SOUND. Gr., <l>tavri. Lat., sonus. Fr., son. Ger., Schall. 
 The sensation produced on the auditory nerve filaments 
 by the vibrations of a sonorous body. — Anasarcous 8. 
 
1V69 
 
 A moist bubbling s. heard on applying a stethoscope to 
 the chest when its skin is cedematous. — Bandbox s. 
 Ger., Schachtelschall. Of Biermer, the abnormally res- 
 onant percussion note heard over the chest in pulmo- 
 nary emphysema. Cf. Wooden dulness. — Bellows s. 
 Fr,, bruit de soufflet. An endocardial murmur like the 
 blowing s. of a bellows.— Blowing s. An organic mur- 
 mur likened to the s. of air expelled with moderate 
 force through an aperture.— Bottle s. See Amphoric 
 MURMUR (1st def.).— Bronchial s. See Bronchial res- 
 piration. — Cardiac s’s. See Heart s’s. — Cracked pot 
 s. Fr., bruit de pot fHe. A variety of tympanitic 
 resonance heard over pulmonary cavities, etc. — Foetal 
 heart s’s. Fr., bruits (ou battements) du coeur foetal. 
 Ger., Herztbne des Kindes (oder des Fbtus), Fdtalpuls, 
 Herzschlag des Fdtus, fotale Herztbne. The s’s made by 
 the beating of the foetal heart, as heard on auscultation 
 of the mother’s abdomen ; the most trustworthy sign 
 of pregnancy as well as of the fact that the child is 
 alive. — Friction s. See the major list. — Funicular 
 bellows s. See Funicular souffle. — Heart s’s. Herz- 
 tbne. The two s’s, one dull and prolonged, the other 
 short and sharp, heard over the cardiac region. The 
 first, long, or systolic s. is isochronous with the systole 
 of the ventricles. The second, short, or diastolic s. is 
 isochronous with the closure of the semilunar valves. 
 The s’s emitted have been compared to the pronuncia- 
 tion of the syllables lub and dap, with a short pause 
 after the latter s. One of the chief factors in the pro- 
 duction of these s’s is the contracting muscular fibres of 
 the ventricles ; the s’s are supported and increased by 
 the s. produced by the tension and vibration of the 
 auriculoventricular valves and their chordae tendineae. 
 — Hollow s. Of Alison, an amphoric percussion s. — 
 Humming s. See Hum.— Humoric s. Fr., bruit hu- 
 morique. An auscultatory or percussion s. heard over 
 a cavity (e. g., the pleural) containing both liquid and 
 gas.— Kettle boiling s., Kettle singing s. Of Alison, 
 an auscultatory thoracic s., resembling that of water 
 boiling in a kettle ; heard in incipient phthisis. — Me- 
 tallic heart s’s. See under Metallic murmur. — Meta- 
 morphosing breath s. Of Seitz, an inspiratory s. due 
 to the passage of air through a narrow opening into a 
 pulmonary cavity. It consists of a harsh s. lasting for 
 one third of the inspiratory period, and then continued 
 as blowing respiration attended with a metallic echo or 
 as ordinary rales. — Muscle s. Lat., myophonia. Fr., 
 son musculaire. Ger., Muskelton, MusJcelgerdusch. The 
 s. heard by auscultation over a muscle that is con- 
 tracted and kept in a state of tension. — New leather s. 
 Fr., bruit de cuir neuf. An auscultatory s. resembling 
 the creaking of new leather. — Osseous s. Of Cam- 
 mann and Clark, an elevated intense auscultatory s. 
 having a slightly metallic timbre. — Pulmonary s. See 
 Vesicular murmur and Respiratory murmurs. —Rasp- 
 ing s. Fr., bruit de rape (ou de lime d bois). A rough 
 pleural or pericardial friction s. — Respiratory s’s. See 
 Respiratory MURMURS. — Sawing s. Fr., bruit de scie. 
 A morbid s. produced by disordered cardiac action, 
 resembling that of sawing. — S. shadow. An inter- 
 ference with the complete projection of a s. wave by 
 some obstacle interposed between the source of the s. 
 and the ear of the observer. — To-and-fro s. Fr., bruit 
 de va et vient. Of Watson, the rasping, friction s. of 
 pericarditis. Cf. To-awd-Zro MURMUR. — Tubulars. See 
 Tracheal RESPIRATION (1st def.). 
 
 SOUND. Gr., <rTuA.o?. Lat., specillum, stylus. Fr., 
 sonde. Any elongated instrument, usually metallic, by 
 which cavities of the body are explored. 
 
 SOYMTDA, /. A genus of the Meliacese. — S. febrifuga. 
 Fr., swietenie febrifuge. Ger., Rot{h)holzbaum, S’baum. 
 East Indian mahogany. The bark, rohun bark, is used 
 as a tonic and antiperiodic. In very large doses it 
 is said to cause vertigo. 
 
 Sophorin 
 Space 
 
 SO'ZAL. Aluminum paraphenylsulphonate ; an astrin- 
 gent antiseptic of a slight carbolic acid odor. 
 
 SOZAL'BUMOSE. See Antiphthisin. 
 
 SO'ZINS, pi. Defensive proteids that render the system 
 proof against certain diseases. 
 
 SOZOBO^ROL. A mixture of aristol, sozoiodolates, and 
 borates ; used in coryza. 
 
 SO'ZODONT. A proprietary liquid dentifrice said to 
 consist of Venetian soap and dilute alcohol. 
 
 SOZOI^ODOL. Diiodoparaphenol sulphonic acid, CeHa 
 I2.S03H(0H), non-poisonous, and not decomposed by 
 light, though containing over 50 per cent, of iodine. 
 It has been used externally as an antiseptic, disin- 
 fectant, and antiparasitic, in burns, and in various 
 cutaneous nasal and pharyngeal affections, and inter- 
 nally in diabetes. 
 
 SOZOI'ODOLATE. A compound of sozoiodolic acid and 
 a base. 
 
 SOZOIODOLTC ACID. The compound C6H2l2(0H)S03 
 H4-3H2O. 
 
 SOZOLTC ACID. See Aseptol. 
 
 SPACE. Gr., xwpa- Lat., spatium. Fr., espace. Ger., 
 Raum. Continuous extension in the three dimensions 
 of length, breadth, and thickness ; in a popular re- 
 stricted sense, room, empty or vacant s. — Air i. Fr., 
 couronne. Ger., Luftraum. Syn. : air chamber. An 
 accumulation of air at the rounded end of an egg, 
 between the middle and internal fibrous envelopes, 
 which penetrates through the shell to replace a cer- 
 tain amount of the watery material of the egg lost by 
 evaporation.— Anterior mediastinal s. As. directed 
 obliquely from above downward and to the left of the 
 median line. It is bounded in front by the sternum, on 
 each side by the pleura, and behind by the pericardium. 
 — Anterior perforated s. Lat., locus perforatus anterior 
 (seu prseperforatus), substantia perforata, lamina cribrosa 
 antica. Fr., lame criblee (anterieure) , espace perfore an- 
 terieur, substance perforce anterieure. Ger., vordere 
 durchlbcherte Substanz, Siebplatte. A triangular s. on the 
 lower surface of each cerebral hemisphere, bounded 
 anteriorly by the three roots of the olfactory nerve, 
 posteriorly by the optic tract, and externally by the be- 
 ginning of the Sylvian fissure. It corresponds to the 
 lower portion of the corpus striatum, and is pierced by 
 a number of blood vessels which enter that body. — 
 Arachnoid s. See Subarachnoid s. and Subdural s. — 
 Bioplasson s’s. The parts which remain unstained 
 when connective tissue is treated with silver nitrate ; 
 considered by von Recklinghausen to be lymph s’s in 
 the basis substance, but supposed by Heitzmann to be 
 either unstained bioplasson or cavities containing it. 
 See also Cell s. (1st clef.).— Blood s’s (of the placenta). 
 See Intervillous lacuna (under Lacuna).— Bregmatic 
 s. See Anterior fontanelle. — Cell s’s of connective 
 tissue. S's, rather larger than the cells of connective 
 tissue, in which the tissue cells are contained. — Circum- 
 cellular s. See Cell s.— Circumvascular lymph s’s. 
 Ger., perivasculdre Rdume. Tubes surrounding blood 
 vessels and communicating with true lymphatic vessels. 
 — Contractile s. See Contractile vacuole. — Douglas’s 
 s. See Recfottfcrme POUCH. — Epicerebral s. Fr., espace 
 lymphatique epicerebral [Huguenin]. A s. between the 
 pia mater and the brain.— Epidural s. of the spinal 
 canal. Of Waldeyer, a lymph s. between the perios- 
 teum lining the vertebral canal and the spinal dura. — 
 Fontana’s s. See Canal of Fontana. — Haversian s’s. 
 Fr., espaces haversiens. Ger., Havers' sche Rdume. Ir- 
 regular s’s found especially in growing bones. They 
 have jagged outlines, and appear to be the result of the 
 absorption of compact bone. Such a s. may become 
 filled by the development of Haversian systems with- 
 in it. — Interarytaenoid s. Fr., espace interaryteno'i- 
 dien. The s. between the arytsenoid cartilages behind 
 the processus vocales. — Intercellular s’s. Minute s’s 
 
IVVO 
 
 Spado 
 Spastic 
 
 between the intercellular apophyses of prickle cells. 
 They are crossed by the intercellular bridges. — Inter- 
 costal s’s. Fr., espaces inter costaux. Ger., Zwischen- 
 rippenrdume, Intercostalrdume. S’s between adjacent 
 ribs. — Intercmral s. See Interpeduncular s. — Inter- 
 fascicular s’s. S’s in fibrous connective tissue be- 
 tween the bundles of fibres.— Interglobular s’s. Of 
 Czermak, apparent irregular s’s in the interglobular 
 substance and the granule layer of the dentin. They 
 are filled with a soft mass. — Intermesoblastic s’s. Fr., 
 cavites pleuro-peritoneales (ou amnio-choriales), coelomes. 
 Ger., Korperhohlen. Cavities, one on each side, in- 
 cluded between the parietal and the visceral laminae of 
 the lateral mesoblastic plates of the embryo. — Inter- 
 metatarsal s’s. S’s between the metatarsal bones. — 
 Inter organic s’s. Fr., espaces interorganiques. Hy- 
 pothetical s’s between anatomical elements. — Interos- 
 seous s. Ger., Zwischenknochenraum (Istdef.), Zwischen- 
 wirbelspalte (2d def.). 1. The s. between two parallel 
 bones. 2. The foramen intervertebrale posterius. — In- 
 terparietal 8. Of J. HoflTmann, the Virchow-Eobin s. 
 — Interpeduncular s. Fr., lac central, trigone intercru- 
 ral. Ger., graue Bodencommissur, Zwischenschenkeldreieck. 
 A diamond-shaped cavity at the base of the brain, 
 bounded anteriorly by the optic tracts and posteriorly 
 by the crura cerebri. It contains the tuber cinereum, 
 infundibulum, pituitary body, and corpora albicantia. 
 — Interplacental s’s. See Intervillous lacuna (under 
 Lacuna). — Intertunical s. Of J. HoflTmann, the Vir- 
 chow-Robin s.— Inter vaginal s. of the optic nerve. 
 See Subvaginal s. — Investing s. See Lymph sinus. — 
 Ischiorectal s. See Ischiorectal fossa. — Lacunar s. 
 See Lacuna (3d def.). — Large medullary s’s. See 
 Secondary areol.® (under Areola). — Lateral perfo- 
 rated s. Fr., espace per fore lateral. A lamina of white 
 substance perforated with numerous apertures, seen at 
 the bottom of the fissure of Sylvius. — Lymph s. 1. See 
 Poiseuille^s s. 2. A cleft or s. in the tissues or in lym- 
 phatic glands containing or giving passage to lymph. 
 Cf. Lymph sinus. — Marrow s. See Medullary cavity. 
 — Mediastinal s. The cavum mediastinum (see under 
 Mediastinum).— Medullary s’s (of ossification [Miil- 
 ler] ). See Secondary areol.® ( under Areola ) . — Pelvi- 
 rectal s. See Ischiorectal fossa.— Perforated s. Fr., 
 lamelle perforce, lame criblee. See Anterior perforated s.. 
 Lateral perforated s., and Posterior perforated s. — Peri- 
 cellular s’s. Of Obersteiner, lymph s’s in the brain. 
 The large ganglion cells of the cortex cerebri are con- 
 tained in such s’s. — Perichor(i)oidal s. A lymph s. be- 
 tween the chorioid and the sclerotic. — Perigastric s. 
 The cavity which surrounds the stomach and other vis- 
 cera. — Perineurial s’s. S’s between the lamellae of the 
 perineurium which communicate with the lymphatics 
 of the i)erineurium. — Perivascular s’s. See Circumvas- 
 cular lymph s’s. — Perivitelline s. See Yolk s. — Placental 
 blood s’s. See Intervillous lacuna (under Lacuna). 
 — Plasmatics. Yv., mer plasmatique The s. 
 
 between blood corpuscles, filled with plasma. — Pleuro- 
 peritoneal s’s. See Intermesoblastic s’s. — Poiseuille’s 
 s. The inert layer or “plasmatic current” seen in 
 a blood ve.ssel under the microscope, being the periph- 
 eral colorless part of the stream in which red blood 
 corpuscles are absent. — Popliteal s. Ger., Kniekehle. 
 A s. on the posterior surface of the knee bounded by 
 the hamstring tendons and the heads of the gastroc- 
 nemius.— Posterior mediastinal s. An irregular tri- 
 angular s., running parallel with the vertebral column ; 
 bounded in front by the pericardium and the roots of 
 the lungs, behind by the vertebral column, and on 
 either side by the pleura. — Posterior perforated s. 
 Lat., locus perforatus posterior, lamina perforata (sen 
 cribrosa) posterior. Ger., hintere durehldcherte Lamelle. 
 A small mass of gray matter near the centre of the 
 lower surface of the l)rain, bounded anteriorly by the 
 
 corpora albicantia, posterierly by the pons Varolii, and 
 laterally by the crura cerebri. It is a portion of the 
 floor of the third ventricle, and is pierced by numerous 
 small vessels which supply the optic thalami. — Poste- 
 rior triangular s. A s. bounded by the posterior 
 border of the sternocleidomastoideus, the upper border 
 of the clavicle, and the anterior border of the trapezius 
 and occiput.— Prevesical s. Lat., cavum Retzii. Fr., 
 Cavite de Retzius, fossette vhico-pubienne. The s. be- 
 tween the transversalis fascia and the posterior surfaces 
 of the recti abdominis below the semicircular line of 
 Douglas. — Primary marrow s’s. See Primary areola 
 ( under Areola). — Retroperitoneal s. The s. posterior 
 to the peritonaeum and in front of the spinal column 
 and the muscles of the lumbar region. — Semilunar s. 
 See Traube’s s. — S’s of Fontana. Cavities between the 
 processes of the ligamentum pectinatum iridis com- 
 municating with the anterior chamber of the eye. — S’s 
 of His. See Circumvascular s’s. — S. of Tenon. A lymph 
 s. between the fascia of Tenon and the sclerotic. — Sub- 
 arachnoid (lymph) s. Lat., cavum subarachnoidale. 
 Ger., subarachno'idealer Raum. The interval between 
 the arachnoid and the pia. That of the spinal cord 
 and the brain are continuous and communicate with 
 the ventricles of the brain by the foramen of Monro, 
 the circumvascular s’s of the brain, and the perineuri- 
 um. — Subdural s. The s. between the dura and the 
 arachnoid. — Subvaginal s. A lymph s. within the 
 sheath of the optic nerve. — Traube’s (semilunar) s. 
 The area on the thoracic wall overlying the stomach 
 and between the area of precordial dulness and the 
 seventh rib. In it there is normally a tympanitic 
 resonance. — Uterorectal s. Lat., cavum uterorectale. 
 The pouch of Douglas. — Uterovesical s. The vesico- 
 uterine fossa. — Virchow-Robin s. Syn.: intertunical s., 
 interparietal s. In cerebral anatomy, an adventitious 
 lymph s. found between the tunics of the capillaries. — 
 Visual s. Ger., Sehrau7n, Gesichtsraum. The s. con- 
 tained within the visual field. — Yolk s. The s. left 
 between the vitellus and the zona pellucida by a retrac- 
 tion of the vitellus at that point. Into this s. are 
 expelled the extrusion globules. 
 
 SPA'DO, /. Spad'o7ios (-is). Gr., anaSiliv (from anav, to 
 draw). A spasm.— S. hippocratica. See Pneumono- 
 
 CONIOSIS. 
 
 SPAGI'RIA, SPAGY'RIA, /. From awiv, to draw out, 
 and ayeipeiv, to bring together. Fr., spagyy'ie. Ger., 
 Spagirie. Of Paracelsus, chemistry, alchemy. 
 SPAGY'RIC. Ger., spagyrisch. Chemical, according to 
 chemical principles. 
 
 SPAMENORRH(E'A, /. From o-Trivi?, scarcity, p-qv, a 
 month, and poLa, a flowing. Scanty menstruation. 
 SPAN.ffi'NIA, /. From scarcity, and alp.a, blood. 
 
 See Oligocythemia. 
 
 SPANOPO'GON, m. -o'nOS (-is). Gr. , crir avoir thyttiv. A 
 man who has little or no beard. 
 
 SPAR. Gr., vu(//os. Lat., gypsum. Fr., spat(h). Ger., 
 Spath. Any lustrous, lamellar mineral having distinct 
 cleavage. 
 
 SPAR'ADRAP, SPARAD'RAPUM, n., SPARAD'RAPUS, 
 
 m. A plaster, especially one used for uniting wounds. 
 — S. vesicans. Fr., s. vesicant. A preparation made by 
 melting cantharides plaster over the water bath and 
 spreading upon oiled silk. 
 
 SPARAG'MA, n. -ag'matos (-is). Gr., <r7rdpayiJ.a (from 
 (TTTapdcrcreiv^f to tear). See Laceration (2d def.). 
 SPARAGMATO'DES. Gr., <TiTapayfxaToi)lq<;. Fr., sparag- 
 mateux. Of Hippocrates, aftected with repeated violent 
 convulsions or cramps. 
 
 SPARAG'MOS, SPARAG'MUS, m. Gr., (rirapaypiO^. Fr,, 
 sparagme. 1. Of Hippocrates, a violent cramp, 2. Of 
 Cselius Aurelianus, an intense choking sensation. 
 SPARATTOSPER'MA,/. A genus of the Bignoniacex.— 
 S. leucantha, S. lithontriptica. A Brazilian tree. The 
 
mi 
 
 leaves are powerfully diuretic, and are used in diseases 
 of the liver and spleen. It contains bignonin. 
 
 SPARGA'NION, n. Gr., enapydviov. Fr., bande de mail- 
 lot. 1. A bandage for a broken limb. 2. A swaddling 
 band for children. 
 
 SPARGA'NIUM, n. Fr., sparganier. Ger., Igelkolbe, 
 Bur reed ; a genus of aquatic herbs. — S. natans. Fr., 
 herisson d'eau. Floating bur reed ; having the proper- 
 ties of aS. ramosum. — S. ramosum. Fr., rnban d’eau ra- 
 meux. Ger., dstige Igelkolbe. Common bur reed. The 
 leaves are said to be astringent, and the root was for- 
 merly used for snake bites. 
 
 SPARGANO'SIS, SPARGO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., 
 <rirap 7 ta»( 7 i?. Fr., spargose (2d def.). 1. Elephantiasis. 
 2. Congestion of milk in the breasts. 3. Metastasis of 
 the milk.— S. fibroareolaris. See Elephantiasis 
 Arabum. 
 
 SPARKED. Having been subjected to the passage of 
 electric sparks (said of serum, etc., used in experiments 
 on their power to kill pathogenic organisms). 
 
 SPARK'LETS. Steel capsules containing compressed 
 carbonic acid. One is placed in the neck of a bottle 
 made for the purpose and punctured by turning a screw 
 in the closed cap ; any liquid contained in the bottle is 
 at once rendered effervescent. 
 
 SFARMAX^NIA, /. From Sparmann, a Swedish natural- 
 ist. Fr., sparmannie. A genus of tiliarious plants. — S. 
 africana. African hemp. The leaves and flowers are 
 emollient, pectoral, and antispasmodic. 
 
 SPAR'TEIN(E). L,3Lt., sparteina, sparteinum. Fr., spar- 
 teine. Ger,, Sparfem. A poisonous alkaloid, C 15 H 26 N 2 , 
 obtained from Spartium scoparmm. It acts as a stimu- 
 lant to the heart. 
 
 SPARTIAN'THUS, m. See Spartium (3d def.). 
 
 SPAR'TIUM, «. Gr., (TTrdpTiov (1st def.). Fr., spartier. 
 Ger,, Besenginster (3d def.), Pfriemen (2d def.), 1. aS. 
 junceum. 2. A genus of the Leguminosx including 
 species referred to a section of the genus Cytisus. 3. A 
 genus of the Leguminosse consisting of a single species 
 referred by Baillon to the genus Genista. — S. junceum. 
 Fr., spartier jonciforme. Ger., binsenartiger Besenginster. 
 Rush broom, the a-ndpTLov of Dioscorides. All parts, es- 
 pecially the seeds (which are recommended in dropsy), 
 are tonic, diuretic, emetic, and purgative. — S. scopa- 
 rium. Fr,, genH commun. Ger,, gemeiner Pfriemen. 
 Common broom. The young tops of the branches, the 
 flowers, and the seeds have been used. The tops, 
 which contain scoparin and sparteine, are used as a 
 diuretic, etc., and the flowers, infused in milk, as a lo- 
 tion in skin diseases. 
 
 SPASM. Gr a7ra<T^t6?, o’Trao'/xa (from a-ndv, to draw). 
 Lat,, spasmus. Fr,, spasme. Ger., Krampf. 1. An in- 
 voluntary and abnormal contraction of one or more 
 muscles or muscular fibres. 2. A convulsion. — Bell’s 
 s. Convulsive tic of the face. — Bronchial s. See 
 Asthma.— Carpopedal s’s. Spastic contractions of the 
 hands and feet. — Choreiform s. Spasmodic movements 
 simulating chorea. — Clonic s. Lat,, spasmus clonicus. 
 A s, in which the muscles or muscular fibres contract 
 and relax alternately in very quick succession. — Cynic 
 s. See Risus sardonicus. Convulsive tic, and Spasmus 
 cynicus. — Facial s. Ger., Gesichtskrampf. Involuntary 
 contraction of the muscles supplied by one or other of 
 the seventh pair of nerves. See Convulsive tic. — Func- 
 tional s. 1. See Professional hypercinesia, 2. Of 
 Duchenne, the spastic form of writers’ cramp. — Habit 
 s. Of Gowers, a preferable term for what is called 
 habit chorea.— Histrionic s. See BelVs s. and Risus 
 sardonicus. — Inspiratory s. A spasmodic rhythmic con- 
 traction of all or nearly all the inspiratory muscles. 
 There is a succession of deep inspirations, with ordinary 
 expirations. The inspirations are noisy and often ac- 
 companied by eructations of gas and by hiccough, and 
 the abdomen is usually tympanitic.— Intention s. Per- 
 
 Spado 
 Spastic 
 
 sistent s. on attempting any muscular movement. — Lin- 
 gual s. See Aphthongia.— Masticatory s. See Tris- 
 mus. — Mimic s. See Facial s. — Mobile s’s. Of Gowers, 
 slow irregular movements, chiefly conspicuous in the 
 hands, consequent upon hemiplegia. — Nictitant 5 . 
 See Spasmus nictans. — Nodding s. Lat., spasmus nu- 
 tans. S. of the muscles innervated by the spinal acces- 
 sory nerve, causing a nodding of the head. It may be 
 a habit s. or an epileptic or hysterical phenomenon. 
 Cf. Chorea nutans. — Phonetic s. of the glottis. A 
 variety of s. of the phonetic apparatus with eleva- 
 tion of the larynx and complete prevention of respira- 
 tion. According to Ssikorski, probably the same as 
 spastic aphonia. — Salaam s. See SaZaam convulsions. 
 — Saltatoric s., Saltatory s. A clonic s, in the flexors 
 and extensors of the legs on attempting to stand, caus- 
 ing jumping movements [Gowers]. — S. of accommoda- 
 tion. Overaction of the apparatus of accommodation 
 of the eye,— S. of the eyelids. See Blepharospasm. 
 — S. of the glottis. *Ger., Glottiskrampf, Kehlkopf- 
 krampf. Syn. : thymic asthma. A spasmodic adduction 
 of the vocal bands, producing a narrowing of the glottis 
 during inspiration. It is caused by a peripheral irrita- 
 tion of the laryngeal, pulmonary, or gastric filaments 
 of the pneumogastric nerve or by reflex action affecting 
 that nerve, Cf. Infantile laryngismus and Laryn- 
 gismus stridulns.—S. with rigidity. See Tetanus. — 
 Tonic s. Lat., spasmus tonicus. A s. in which the 
 muscles or muscular fibres contract in a steady and uni- 
 form manner and remain contracted for a compara- 
 tively long time. — Winking s. See Spasmus nictans. 
 — Writers’ s. See Writers' cramp. 
 
 SPASMATTC, SPASMODTC. Gr., cna<Tp.d>hr)<: (from 
 p.6^, a spasm, and elSos, resemblance). Lat., spasrnodi- 
 cus. Fr., spasmodique. Ger., krampf artig. Pertaining 
 to or of the nature of a spasm ; convulsive. 
 
 SPAS"MODYSPN(E'A, f. See Spasmodic dyspncea. 
 
 SPAS"MOLIPOPY'RIA, /. From <nraap.6^, a spasm, 
 AttTreiv, to leave, and xrOp, fever. Fr., spasmolipopyrie. 
 A supposed variety of yellow fever in which the occur- 
 rence of convulsions causes death before the febrile 
 symptoms can become manifest. 
 
 SPASMOL'OGY. Fr., spasmologie. The pathology of 
 spasms. 
 
 SPASMOLYG'MUS, m. From a-naa-p.o';, a spasm, and 
 Auvjuos, a sobbing. Spasmodic hiccough. 
 
 SPASMOPHILTA, f. From a-7rao-/xd?, a spasm, and 
 to love. Ger., Spasmophilic. Of Seeligmiiller, nerv- 
 ous overexcitability with a tendency to convulsions, 
 
 SPASMORTHOPNCE'A, /. Spasmodic orthopncea. 
 
 SPAS'MOTIN(E), SPASMOTOX'IN(E). From anaapid,, 
 a convulsion, and to^lkov, poison. A poisonous alkaloid 
 of uncertain composition, found by Brieger in cultures 
 made to isolate the toxic principle of tetanus. 
 
 SPAS'"MOTRACHE"OCYNAN'CHE,/. -an'ches. From 
 (TTracrp.6<;, a spasm, rpaxvi, rough, and KvvdyKY], cynanche. 
 See Asthma acutum et chronicum Milleri. 
 
 SPAS'MUS, TO, See Spasm.— S. agitatus. Of Jacob- 
 sohn, see Paralysis agitans.—S. clonicus. See Clonic 
 SPASM. — S. cynicus. A spasmodic contraction of the 
 muscles on both sides of the mouth, giving an expres- 
 sion as of a grinning dog. — S. flxus Paracelsi. Rheu- 
 matism in the lower extremity of the sacrum. — S. 
 maxillae inferioris. See Trismus.— S. muscularis, S 
 musculorum. See Cramp (1st def.). — S. nictans. 
 Spasmodic winking or blinking of the eyelids, of the 
 same nature as clonic spasm of the orbicularis palpebra- 
 rum muscles. — S. nutans. See Nodding spasm and Jack- 
 sonian EPILEPSY.— S. oculi. See Na'stagmus (3d def. ). 
 — S. periphericus. See Cutis anserina. — S. tonicus. 
 See Tonic spasm. — S. ventriculi. See Cardialgia, 
 
 SPAS'TIC. Gr., <r7ro<TTiKd?. Lat., spasticus. Fr., spas- 
 tique. Ger., spastisch. 1, Spasmodic. 2. Dependent 
 on spasm (see S. albumimuria). 
 
1772 
 
 Spathester 
 Spermatophore 
 
 SPATHES'TER, m. -e'ris. From <nrav, to draw. An in- 
 strument for drawing the prepuce down over the glans 
 penis. 
 
 SPATHOME'LE, /. -me'les. From <rnae-q, a blade, and 
 /arjAr), a probe. Fr., spathomele. A spatulalike probe. 
 SPA'THUM, n. See Spar. 
 
 SPATI'LE, /. -i'les. Gr., unaTiXy). Liquid faeces. 
 SPA'TITJM, n. See Space. — S. interaponeuroticum su- 
 prasternale. Ger., suprasternale Spalte. A space above 
 the sternum between the sternocleidomastoids and be- 
 tween the superficial and the deep layers of the deep 
 cervical fascia. — S. interarytaenoideum. A space in the 
 ventricle of the larynx between the inner surfaces of 
 the bases of the arytaenoid cartilages. — S. intercostale. 
 See Intercostal space. — S. intervalvulare. Of Henle, a 
 triangular space on the outer surface of the aorta be- 
 tween the sinuses of Valsalva. — S. oris. See Buccal 
 CAVITY.— S. trigonum. See Interpeduncular space. 
 SPAT'ULA, /. Dim. of spatha, a blade. Fr., spatule. 
 Ger., Spatel. A blunt-edged knifelike implement hav- 
 ing a thin blade rounded at the distal end and of equal 
 thickness throughout ; used in mixing ointments, 
 spreading plasters, etc. — Tongue s. See Tongue de- 
 pressor. 
 
 SPAV'IN. Fr., eparvin, capelet. Ger., Spath, Stollbeule. 
 A disease of the hock joint of the horse. — Blood s. A 
 distended condition of the veins in the vicinity of the 
 hock. — Bog s. A tense fiuctuating swelling of the hock 
 joint, accompanied by heat and pain ; also hydrarthro- 
 sis of that joint. — Bone s. Fr., jarde, jardon. Ger., 
 Rehbein, Knochcnspath. An exostosis involving the in- 
 ternal face of all the bones of the hock. — External s. 
 A s. formed on the outside of the hock. -High s. An 
 enlargement on the upper part of the hock or a little 
 below the inner side of the lower extremity of the 
 shank bone. — Outside s. See External s. 
 
 SPAY'ING. Excision of the ovaries. 
 
 SPE'CIALIST. From specialis, particular. Fr., specia- 
 liste. One who occupies himself mainly with some par- 
 ticular department (e. g., of scientific investigation or 
 of medical practice). 
 
 SPECIAL'ITY. Lat., specialitas. Fr., specialite. In em- 
 bryology, the quality of being differentiated. 
 SPECIALIZA"TION. See Differentiation. 
 SPE'CIALTY. A particular branch of scientific study or 
 medical practice. 
 
 SPE'CIES, /. ~e'i. Fr., espece. Ger., Ari (1st def.). 1. 
 In classification, a group of individuals assumed, on ac- 
 count of their close similarity, to have emanated from 
 the same stock, while specifically distinct from other 
 groups of the same genus. 2. A mixture consisting 
 chiefiy of vegetable substances dried and pulverized; 
 used in the preparation of infusions, decoctions, etc. 
 3. Spice. 
 
 SPECIF'IC. Lat., sped ficus. Fr., specifique. Ger., spe- 
 dfisch. 1. Of a distinct or particular kind, having cer- 
 tain determinate characteristics. 2. Pertaining to a 
 species. 3. Peculiar to a certain substance (cf. S. grav- 
 ity and S. HEAT). 4. Of medicines, exerting a special 
 curative effect not to be explained by their physiolog- 
 ical action ; as a n., an agent having such an effect. 5. 
 Syphilitic (a euphemistic use). 
 
 SPECIE'ICUM, n. A specific. 
 
 SPECIL'LXJM, n. From specere, to look at. See Sound. 
 — S. cereum. See Bougie.— S. auricularum. See Apy- 
 
 RENOMELE. 
 
 SPE'CIMEN, n. -im'inis. Anything shown as an exam- 
 ple or for purposes of illustration or demonstration. — 
 Card s. A s. having the exhibitor’s card attached, and 
 not presented by him personally. — Living s. A patient 
 shown at a society meeting. 
 
 SPEC'TACLES, pL From spectaculum, a show. Lat., con- 
 spicilla. Fr., lunettes. Ger., Brillen. Glasses or lenses 
 to assist or improve sight. — Decentred s. Lenses de- 
 
 vised by Giraud-Teulon, so constructed that the eccen- 
 tric portions of two convex lenses are used instead of 
 the centre ; they thus acquire a slightly prismatic ac- 
 tion. — Mica s. S. made of mica invented by Cohn, to 
 be used as eye protectors in place of those made of glass 
 and wire gauze.— Orthoscopic s. Of Schefder, lenses 
 cut out from the periphery of a large lens so as to act as 
 decentred lenses. — Pantoscopic s. Ger., Mallerbrillen. 
 Lenses having different foci in their upper and lower 
 parts ; first employed by Franklin. — Periscopic s. See 
 Periscopic glasses. — Prismatic s. S. having prisms 
 with bases so arranged that overstrain of an ocular 
 muscle is relieved.— Snow s. A kind of s. used in high 
 latitudes, as a protector against the glare of the snow ; 
 usually made of very light wood, with a narrow slit for 
 the passage of light. — Stenopaeic s. S. consisting of an 
 oval metal plate haviug a small central aperture that 
 permits the passage of only the central rays that fall in 
 the optic axis. — Turn-pin temple s. Spectacle frames 
 in which the wings are jointed and the end pieces 
 turned down behind the ears, giving the glasses a 
 firmer support. 
 
 SPEC"TROCOLOE.IM'ETER. Of Vierordt, an ophthal- 
 mospectroscope that isolates a single spectral color ; used 
 in detecting color blindness. 
 
 SPECTROL'OGY. From spectrum, an image, and Adyo?, 
 understanding. The science of spectrum analysis. 
 
 SPECTROM'ETER. From spectrum {q. v.), and uerpov, a 
 measure. A spectroscope having a graduated circle and 
 vernier for determining the deflection of the telescope 
 when directed upon different parts of the spectrum. 
 
 SPEC"TROPHOTOM'ETER. From spectrum (q. v.), 
 light, and nerpov, a measure. A spectroscope for deter- 
 mining the amount of a color in spectrum analysis. 
 
 SPEC'TROSCOPE. From spectrum {q. v.), and O’KOTTell', to 
 examine. An instrument used for forming and exam- 
 ining spectra. 
 
 SPEC'TRUM, n. From specere, to look at. Fr., spectre. 
 
 1. A band consisting of a definite succession of colors 
 into which a beam of white light is decomposed when 
 it is passed through a prism or a diffraction grating. 
 
 2. Of any specific substance, its absorption s. — Absorp- 
 tion s. As. crossed with dark bands produced by the 
 specific absorptive action of gases, liquids, or solutions 
 of solids or translucent or transparent colored solids, 
 such as monazite, on a beam of white light made to pass 
 through them before falling upon the prism or other 
 refracting medium. The position of the bands, which 
 are called absorption bands, is constant for the same 
 substance, but the breadth and definition of the bands 
 depend to some extent on the degree of concentration 
 of the absorbing medium. — Continuous s. A s. unin- 
 terrupted by dark or bright lines crossing it. — Diffrac- 
 tion s., Grating s. Ger., Gitterspectrum. A s. produced 
 by passing light through a grating. — Solar s. Fr., spec- 
 tre solaire. Ger., Sonnenspectrum. The s. afforded by 
 the refraction of a beam of sunlight. Under ordinary 
 circumstances this is continuous, but when solar light 
 is passed through a fine slit the s. is crossed by numer- 
 ous dark lines called FraunhofeP s lines. 
 
 SPECTJLA'RIA, /. Fr., sphulaire. Ger., Spiegelgloclce. 
 A genus of the Campanulacese. — S. speculum. Fr., mi- 
 roir de Venus. Ger., Venusspiegel. Venus’s looking 
 glass ; an astringent species rarely used. 
 
 SPEC'ULTJM, n. From specere, to look at. Fr., specu- 
 lum. Ger., S., Spehilum, Spiegel. 1. An instrument by 
 means of which internal parts of the body may be ob- 
 served or examined. 2. A tendinous structure. 3. See 
 SEPTUM lucidum. — Bath s. A vaginal s. to be worn 
 during a bath, to admit water into the vagina. — Bi- 
 valve s. A s. having two hinged blades that may be 
 separated after its introduction. — Cervical s. See Uter- 
 ine s. — Ear s. A conical tube or valvular s. having 
 a calibre sufficiently small to permit of its introduction 
 
1773 
 
 into the external auditory canal. — Fenestrated s. A 
 metal, glass, porcelain, or vulcanite cylinder having 
 varying diameters, and a fenestra cut along a portion 
 of one side of the cylinder so as to expose the mem- 
 brane.— Larynx s. See Laryngoscope.— Rectal s. 
 Ger., Afterspiegel, Mastdarmspiegel. A s. that may be 
 introduced through the anus and permit examination 
 of the rectum. — S. Helmontii. See Centrum nerveum. 
 — S. lucidum. See Septum lucidum. — S. matricis. A 
 uterine s. Some of the older writers seem to have 
 applied the term to uterine dilators which could not 
 properly be termed specula. — S. veneris. See Specu- 
 LARiA. — Trivalve s. A s. having three blades. — Uter- 
 ine s. Ger., Miitferspiegel. A long slender forceps hav- 
 ing narrow, semiconical blades that may be introduced 
 within the internal os uteri. — Vaginal s. Ger., Schei- 
 denspiegel. A s. for introduction into and inspection of 
 the vagina. 
 
 SPE'CUS, m., /., and n. Spe'eus. Lit., a cave; a ven- 
 tricle of the brain. 
 
 SPED'ALSKHED. The Norwegian term for leprosy. 
 
 SPERGULA'RIA, /. A genus of the Paronychiese.—S. 
 campestris, S. rubra. Red sandwort, found in tem- 
 perate regions ; used in lithiasis. 
 
 SPERM. Gr., o-Tre'p/ua (from a-Treipeit', to sow). Lat., 
 sperma. See Semen ; of T. J. Parker, the male gamete 
 or spermatozooid. — S. morula. See Spermosphere. — 
 S. nucleus. See Spermatic nucleus. 
 
 SPER'MA, n, Sper'matos (-is). See Semen. — S. ceti. 
 See Spermaceti. — S. ranae, S. ranarum. Fr., frai de 
 grenouille. Ger., Froschlaich. Frog’s spawn, formerly 
 used in medicine. — S. virile. The semen of a man. 
 
 SPERM ACE'TI. Lat., sperma ceti, cetaceum, album ceti. 
 Fr., spermaceti, hlanc de haleine, cetine [Fr. Cod.] amhre 
 hlanc. Ger., S., Wallrath. A soft, unctuous, pearly 
 white, solid substance of crystalline texture, obtained 
 from Physeter marcocephalus. 
 
 SPERM AC O'CE, /. -o'ces. From aneppia, a seed, and 
 o»cio(CJ 7 , a point. A genus of rubiaceous plants. — S. 
 alata, S. aspera. Guiana species used in gonorrhoea. — 
 S. ferruginea. A Brazilian species. The root is used 
 in place of ipecacuanha. — S. hirta, S. hispida. Fr., s. 
 vein. Shaggy buttonweed. The root is used as an al- 
 terative, and the juice of the plant as an antidysenteric. 
 The seeds are reputed tonic and aphrodisiac. — S. lon- 
 gifolia. A Guiana species used in gonorrhoea and leu- 
 corrhoea. — S. poaya. A Brazilian species used like 
 ferruginea. — S. scabra. See <Sf. hispida. — S. verticillata. 
 A South American and West Indian species having pi'op- 
 erties like those of S. ferruginea ; used in blennorrhoea. 
 
 SPERMACRA^SIA, /. From airippa, seed, and aKpa<ria, 
 want of power. See Spermatorrhoea. 
 
 SPERMATACRATI'A, /. From (TTrep/xa, S66d, and a/epa- 
 reta, debility. See Spermatorrhoea. 
 
 SPERMATANENER^GIA, f. From erneppa, seed, and 
 avevepy-qi, inefficacious. Sterility in the male. 
 
 SPERMATEMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). From 
 a-neppa. Seed, and ep(f>pa$L^, a stoppage. Of Signorini, 
 spermatocele caused by obstruction of the seminiferous 
 tubules. 
 
 SPERMATHE^CA, /. From frnippa, seed, and &r,Ki], a 
 chest. An organ in which semen is stored. 
 
 SPERM AT^IC. Gr., <nreppariK6<;. Lat., spermaticus. Fr., 
 spermatique. Ger., spermatisch. Pertaining to semen 
 or its elements or to the organs concerned in its pro- 
 duction, storage, or discharge. 
 
 SPER'MATID. See Seminal cell (1st def. ). 
 
 SPER'MATINfE). Ger., Spermatin. A peculiar animal 
 matter contained in the semen, said to be related to 
 alkali albumin. Cf. Spermine. 
 
 SPER'MATIS, f. -at'idos (-is). Gr., aTrep/man'?. A sper- 
 matic vein. 
 
 SPERMATIS'CHESIS, /. -e'seos (-is'chesis). See Asper- 
 MATiSM (2d def.). 
 
 Spathester 
 Spermatophore 
 
 SPER^MATISM. The theory that the foetus is a direct 
 product of the spermatozooid. 
 
 SPERMATIS^MUS, m. Gr., crneppaTi<Tp6<;. Fr., sperma- 
 tisme. The emission of semen. 
 
 SPERMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Funiculitis. 
 
 SPER'MATOBLASTS, pi. From aneppa, seed, and ^Aa?- 
 Tos, a sprout. Fr., spermatoblastes. Ger., Spermatoblas- 
 ten, Samenstdnder . 1. Of Pouchet and Tourneux, cer- 
 
 tain flattened, polygonal epithelial cells resting upon 
 the hyaline membrane of the seminiferous tubules, sup- 
 posed to be the seat of formation of the spermatozooids. 
 2. Of von Ebner (1872), the separate cells or multi- 
 nucleated cells arising from a proliferation of the nuclei 
 of the seminal cells. From the nuclei of these s. arise 
 the heads , of the spermatozooids, while the middle 
 piece, the tail, and the delicate layer of protoplasm 
 around the head are derived from the protoplasm of the 
 cell body of the s. 
 
 SPERMATOCELE, /. Spu'’rm(spe2rm)-a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-se- 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., spu^rmVt-o-sel. -ce'les. From 
 a-neppa. Seed, and K-n\-q, a tumor. 1. A hydrocele con- 
 taining spermatozooids. 2. See Seminal cyst. 
 
 SPERMATOCHOR'DA, /. See Spermatic cord. 
 
 SPERMATOCLEM'MA, ?i. -clem'matos (-is). From o-Trep- 
 pa, seed, and K\eppa, a theft. See Pollution. 
 
 SPER^MATOCYST. From erneppa, seed, and kv<tti<;, a 
 bladder. Ger., Spermatocyste. 1. See Spermosphere. 
 2. In the pi., see Follicidar cells (2d def.). 
 
 SPER"MATOCYSTIDORRHA'GIA, n. From (rnepfxa, 
 seed, Kva-Tis, a bladder, and pi^ywaBaL, to break forth. 
 Haemorrhage from the seminal vesicles. 
 
 SPERMATOCYSTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From (TTrep)u,a, seed, 
 and KvcTTLi, a bladder. Inflammation of a seminal vesi- 
 cle. 
 
 SPER^MATOC YTE. From aneppa, seed, and kvto<;, a cell. 
 Ger., Spermatocyt. 1. The mother cell of a spermato- 
 zooid. 2. See Spermatoblasts (2d def.). 
 
 SPER'MATOGEM. Lat., spermatogemma (from a-neppa, 
 seed, and gemma, a bud). See Spermosphere. 
 
 SPERMATOGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). From 
 aneppa. Seed, and veVeo-i?, generation. Fr., spermato- 
 genese. Ger., Spermatogenese. The production of sper- 
 matozooids. 
 
 SPERMATOGONI'A, /. From a-nippa, seed, and yoveia, 
 generation. See Gonepoiesis. 
 
 SPERMATOGO'NIUM, n. Fr., spermatogonie. Ger., 
 Spermatogonie, Ursamenzelle. 1. Of La Valette St. 
 George, a young seminal cell. 2. Of Hartog, see Sper- 
 
 MATOSPORES. 
 
 SPER'MATOID. Lat., spermatoidum. See Spermato- 
 zooid. 
 
 SPERMATOLEP'SIS, /. -lep'seos (-is). From aneppa, 
 seed, and A^v//i?, a seizure. See Pollution. 
 
 SPER'MATOMERE. From anippa, seed, and pipo<;, a 
 part. Fr., spermatomhe. 1. Of Van Beneden, one of 
 the cells formed in the first section (Keimzone) of a 
 seminiferous tubule. 2. Of O. Hertwig, an element 
 which has entered the second section ( Wachsthumszone) 
 of a seminiferous tubule. 
 
 SPERM ATOP'ATHY. Lat., spermatopathia (from aneppa, 
 seed, and 7r<i0o?, disease). Fr., spermatopathie. Any 
 disease affecting the production or quality of the semen. 
 
 SPERMATOPHO^BIA, f. From aneppa, seed, and 06/3o9, 
 fear. A morbid conviction of being affected with sper- 
 matorrhoea. 
 
 SFER^MATOPHORE. From erneppa, seed, and <f>opelv, to 
 bear. Ger., Spermatophor. 1. The part of a spermo- 
 spore that remains passive and does not become trans- 
 formed into spermatoblasts. It may serve as an enve- 
 lope or carrier of all the spermatozooids developed from 
 the original spermospore. 2. A semitransparent, tough 
 substance secreted by the cloacal glands and serving to 
 support a mass of spermatozooids. 3. In the pi., see 
 Seminiferous tubules. 
 
1V74 
 
 Spermatophthora 
 Sphere 
 
 SPERMATOPH'THORA, /. From anepua, seed, and 
 <f) 0 opa, decay. Fr., spermatophthore. Deterioration of 
 the semen. 
 
 SPERMATOPLA'NIA, /. From <Tnipp.a, seed, and nkavi], 
 a wandering. Fr., spermatoplanie. A supposed metas- 
 tasis of the semen. 
 
 SPERMATOPO(I)ET'IC. See Gonepoietic. 
 SPERMATORRHCE'A, /. From aneppia, seed, and poia, 
 a flowing. Fr., spermatorrhee, flux de sperme, pertes 
 s&minales. Ger., Samenfluss, Spermatorrhoe. A morbid 
 condition characterized by too frequent involuntary 
 emissions of semen. — S. atonica. See Gonorrhcea 
 libidinosa. 
 
 SPERMATOS'CHESIS, /. -sche'seos {-os'chesis). From 
 anepfia , Seed, and <7xeVt?, retention. See Aspermatism 
 ( 2d def.). 
 
 SPERMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Gonepoiesis. 
 SPER'MATOSOME. Lat., spermatosoma (from aneppia, 
 seed, and a-mpLa, the body). See Spermatozooid. 
 SPER'MATOSPHERES, pi. From crneppLa, seed, and 
 0 -<}>aipa, a sphere. See Spermatoblasts and cf. Sper- 
 
 MOSPHERE. 
 
 SPER'MATOSPORES, pi. From aneppia, seed, and ano- 
 po?, a sowing. Cells, equivalent to ova, which by di- 
 vision give rise to the spermatoblasts. See also Semi- 
 nal CELL. 
 
 SPERMATOTOX'IC. Toxic to spermatozooids. 
 SPERMATOZE'MIA, /. From <Tnepp.a, Seed, and ^r]p.La, 
 loss. Fr., spermatozemie. See Sperm atorrh(EA. 
 SPER'MATOZOID, SPERMATOZO'OID. Lat., sperma- 
 tozoon (from a-neppa, Seed, and an animal), sperma- 
 tozoidium, animalculum seminis mascnli [Leeuwenhoek], 
 flluyn spermaticum. Fr., spermatozoide, spermatozoaire, 
 zodsperme, zooplaste, ver spermatiqiie, animalcule sperma- 
 tique, spermatule, spermatohie. Ger., Spermatozoide, Sper- 
 matozoon, Zoospermie, Samenfaden, Samenkorper, Samen- 
 thier. The fertilizing element of the semen. In the 
 
 D c B ^ 
 
 HUMAN SPERMATOZOOIDS ; MAGNIFIED 600 DIAMETERS. 
 
 (FROM FLINT [AFTER LANDOIS].) 
 
 1, flat view ; 2, side view; A A, head ; B B, intermediate segment ; C C, 
 tail ; D D, terminal fllament. 
 
 great majority of cases it is only after one or more s’s 
 have fused with an ovum that segmentation and the 
 development of an embryo take place. In all cases a 
 s. is supposed to be the equivalent of a cell. In man 
 and most of the higher animals s’s appear in shape and 
 action like minute tadpoles. The head represents the 
 nucleus of the cell, and a delicate layer of protoplasm 
 enveloping the head, together with the tail, represents 
 the cell body. In some cases there is seen a thicken- 
 ing in the tail at its junction with the head, and also 
 in some cases the tail and middle piece are bordered by 
 a kind of frill. 
 
 SPERMATOZO'ON, n. See Spermatozooid. 
 
 SPERMATU^RIA, f. From a-neppa, seed, and ovpoi>, 
 urine. Ger., Spermatnrie. The escape of semen during 
 micturition. 
 
 SPERMAZO'ON, n. See Spermatozooid. 
 
 SPER'MIDTJCT. From aneppa, seed, and ducere, to lead. 
 Fr., spermiducte. The tract (or a part thereof) through 
 which the semen passes to arive at the urethra. 
 
 SPER'MIN(E). From cTTrep/xa, seed. Ger., Spermin. 1. 
 Of Schreiner (1878) and others, a non-poisonous base, 
 C2II5N (perhaps = NH(CH2)2 or CH3 — NH — CH), 
 having the odor of semen, occurring in putrefying sea 
 polypi, in sputum, in human semen, in the organs of 
 
 leucocythsemic patients, in the alcohol in which anatom- 
 ical preparations have been preserved, in cultures of 
 choleraic matter, and, according to Poehl, in the thy- 
 reoid gland and brain substance. It has been used in 
 various nervous diseases. 
 
 SPERMI^OLTJM, n. See Sperma ranse. 
 
 SPER^MOBLASTS, pi. See Spermatoblasts. 
 
 SPERMOB^OLE, /. -ob'oles. From aneppa, seed, and 
 /BoAtj, a throwing. See Spermatismus. 
 
 SPERMOCOC'CUS, m. From (meppa, seed, and k 6 kko^, a 
 kernel. The head of a spermatozooid, with the excep- 
 tion of the outer sheath. 
 
 SPERM(ED"EONECRO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). From <mdp- 
 pa, seed, oiSelv, to swell, and j-ckpoxtis, deadness. Fr., 
 spermcedionecrose. Gangrene produced by ergot. 
 
 SPERMO'GENOUS. From a-neppa, seed, and yewav, to 
 beget. Forming or assisting to form spermatozooids. 
 
 SPER^MOLITH. From tnzeppa, seed, and ki 0 o<;, a stone. 
 See Spermatic calculus. 
 
 SPERMONEURAL'GIA, /. Neuralgia of the spermatic 
 cord. 
 
 SPER"MOPHLEBECTA ' SIA, /. From anippa, seed, 
 (bki^i, a vein, and eVrao-ts, a stretching. Fr., spermo- 
 phlebectasie. A varicose condition of the spermatic 
 veins. 
 
 SPERMOPH'ORUM, n. 1. The testicle. 2. The uterus. 
 
 SPERMOPLAS'MA, n. -plas'matos (-is). From a-neppa, 
 seed, and nkda-pa, anything formed. The central por- 
 tion and the tail of the seed thread together with the 
 outer sheath of the “ head ” of a spermatozooid. 
 
 SPERMORRHCE'A, /. See Spermatorrhoea. 
 
 SPER'MOSPHERE. From anippa, seed, and <r<t>aipa, a. 
 sphere. Ger., Samenknospen. A ball of cells arising^ 
 by the repeated division of a germinal cell or gonoblast. 
 Each cell ultimately becomes a spermato 2 fooid. 
 
 SPER'MOSPORES, pi. See Spermatospores. 
 
 SPERMOZO'ON, n. See Spermatozooid. 
 
 SPERNI'OLA, /. See Sperma ranx. 
 
 SPHA'CELATED. Lat., sphacelatus (from o-<[)a/ceAo 9 , gan- 
 grene). Fr., sphacele. Affected with sphacelus. 
 
 SPHA'CELISM. See Sphacelus. 
 
 SPHACELIS'MUS, m. See Sphacelus. — S. cerebri. 
 See Encephalitis. 
 
 SPHACELOTOXTN(E). One of the supposed active prin- 
 ciples of ergot, a resin. 
 
 SPHA"CELOTY'PHUS, m. Ger., Brand fleckfleber. Gan- 
 grenous typhus fever. 
 
 SPHA'CELUS, m. Gr., <r^dK.eko<;. Fr., sphacele. Cold 
 gangrene ; mortification in which complete death of a. 
 part in its entirety takes place rapidly. — S. nasoco- 
 mialis. See Hospital gangrene. 
 
 SPH.E'RAGRA, /. From ac^alpa, a ball, and aypa, a seiz- 
 ure. A bullet forceps. 
 
 SPH.ERAL'CEA, f. From <x(f)alpa, a ball, and iA/cea, a 
 kind of wild mallow. Fr., spheralcee. Globe mallow. 
 — S. cisplatina. A Brazilian shrub. The leaves are 
 used like those of Althxa officinalis as a pectoral. 
 
 SPH.ERAN'THUS, m. From a^alpa, a ball, and av 0 o^, a 
 flower. Fr., spheranthe. Ger., Kugelblume. A genus 
 of the Inuloidex.—S. amarantoides (cochinchinensis). 
 An emollient and tonic species. — S. hirtus, S. indicus. 
 East Indian globe flower. The roots, seeds, and recep- 
 tacles are considered anthelminthic ; the herb is used 
 as an alterative and pectoral, and externally as an 
 emollient ; and the flowers are used as an alterative, 
 depurative, refrigerant, and tonic. The root bark is 
 used in piles. In Java the entire plant is considered 
 diuretic. — S. laevigatus, S. microcephalus. A species 
 common in the East Indies and China ; used as a 
 stomachic tonic, vermifuge, and diuretic. — S. suave- 
 olens. A species growing in Egypt and in the East 
 Indies. It has the properties of S. hirtus. 
 
 SPHJERECPHLOGIS'CUM, n. From <r(i><A.pa., a ball, and 
 ey^koyi^ft-v, to Set on fire. See Varicella globularis. 
 
1775 
 
 SPHJEREN'CHYMA, n. -chym'atos (-is). From <r<f)alpa, 
 a ball, and iyxvp-a, an infusion. Tissue in which the 
 cells are spheroidal. 
 
 SPH.2E"RI0CARCIN0'MA, n. -om'aios (-is). From 
 a<f>aiplov, a little ball, and KapKivtopa, carcinoma. Fr., 
 spheriocarcinome. Of Dorrington, a globular cancer. 
 SPH.EROBACTE'RIUM, n. From a^alpa, a ball, and 
 ^ aKT - npiov , a little rod. See Micrococcus. 
 SPH.ffiROCOC'CUS, m. From <r^alpa, a ball, and KOKKO<;y 
 a kernel. Fr., spherocoque. Ger., Kugelfruchtalge. A 
 genus of Algse. Most of the species formerly included 
 in this are now referred to Chondrus, Gigartina., Rhody- 
 menia, Gelidium, etc. — S. acicularis. Ger., Nadelfdr- 
 mige Knopfalge. A gelatinous species sometimes con- 
 stituting part of helminthochorton. It yields an em- 
 pyreumatic oil recommended in helminthiasis. — S. 
 cartilagineus, S. compressus. Species said to furnish 
 part of Japanese agar agar. — S. gelatinosus, S. gela- 
 tinus. Ger., gallertartige Knopfalge. A species com- 
 mon in the Indian Ocean. It is used as a demulcent. 
 SPH.$RO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., a-<t)aipoipa. Fr., 
 spherome. 1. A globular protuberance. 2. The head 
 of the femur. 3. In the pi., sphseromata, the nates. 
 SPH.S]ROZY'GA, /. From <r<f>alpa, a ball, and ^Oyoy, a 
 yoke. Fr., spherozyge. A genus of Alga^, abundant in 
 some hot springs ; said to contain a small proportion of 
 an alkaline iodide, and applied to diseased glands. 
 SPHA'GE, /. Spha'ges. Gr., a<f)ay^ ffrom ^eLU, to 
 slay). Lat., juguhm. Ger., Kehle. The anterior as- 
 pect of the neck. 
 
 SPHAGIAS'MUS, m. Gr., (T(j)ayia(rp6<;. Fr., sphagiasme. 
 Of M. Hall, spasm of the cervical muscles. 
 SPHAGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Gr., a<f>aylTi<;. See Jugxdar 
 
 VEIN. 
 
 SPHALEROTO'CIA, /. From a-(j)a\ep6^, uncertain, and 
 TOKO?, childbirth. See Dolores pneparantes (under 
 Dolor). 
 
 SPHEN^DONE, Sphen'dones. Gr., a-<^>er66»'rj. See Fun- 
 da (1st def.). 
 
 SPHE"NOBAS'ILAR. Lat., sphenobasilaris. Fr., sphe- 
 no-basilaire. Pertaining to the sphenoid bone and the 
 basilar apophysis. 
 
 SPHENOCEPHA'LIA, /. From <T<j)r)p, a wedge, and 
 K€(f>a\ri, the head. Fr., sphenencephalie. Ger., Sphenen- 
 cephalie. Of G. St.-Hilaire, a form of monstrosity in 
 which the cranium is wedge-shaped, there are two dis- 
 tinct eyes, the inferior maxilla is shorter than the 
 superior, and the ears approach closely or are even 
 united below the head. 
 
 SPHE"NOETH'MOID, SPHE"NOETHMOI'DAL. Per- 
 taining to the sphenoid and ethmoid bones. 
 SPHE"NOFRON'TAL. Pertaining to the sphenoid and 
 frontal bones. 
 
 SPHE^NOID. Gr., o-0T}voei6i7s (from a wedge, and. 
 ei6o?, resemblance). Lat., sphenoides. Fr., spheno'ide. 
 Ger., sphenodisch. Wedge-shaped: as a u., the s. 
 bone. 
 
 SPHENOI'DAL. Lat., sphenoidalis. Fr., sphenoidal. 1. 
 See Sphenoid. 2. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the sphenoid bone. 
 
 SPHENOID A'LIS. Sphenoidal ; as a n., in the n., sphe- 
 noidale, the sphenoid bone. — Sphenoidalia lateralia. 
 See Al^ majores (under Ala). 
 
 SPHENOID'EXJM, n. See Sphenoid bone.— S. basilare. 
 
 See Basisphenoid bone. 
 
 SPHENOI"DOAURIC'ULAR. Pertaining to the biau- 
 ricular and sphenoidal diameters, etc., of the skull. 
 SPHENOI"DOFRON'TAL. Pertaining to the sphenoi- 
 dal and frontal diameters, etc., of the skull. 
 SPHENOI"DOPARI'ETAL. Pertaining to the sphenoi- 
 dal and parietal diameters, etc., of the skull. 
 SPHE"NOMAXILLA'RIS. Sphenomaxillary ; as a n., 
 in solipeds, the muscle formed by the union of the two 
 pterygoidei. 
 
 Spermatophthora 
 Sphere 
 
 SPHE"NOMAX'ILLARY. Lat., sphenomaxillaris. Fr., 
 spheno-maxillaire. Pertaining to the sphenoid bone 
 and the superior maxilla. 
 
 SPHENOM'ETER. From a wedge, and perpov, a 
 
 measure. An instrument for determining the size of 
 the wedge in cuneiform osteotomy. 
 
 SPHE"NODCCIP ' ITAL. Pertaining to the sphenoid 
 and occipital bones. 
 
 SPHE"NOOR'BITAL. Lat., spheno-orbitalis. Fr., sphe- 
 no-orbitaire. Pertaining to the sphenoid bone and the 
 orbit. 
 
 SPHE"NOPAL'ATINE. Lat., sphenopalaiinus. Per- 
 taining to the sphenoid bone and the palate. Asa n., 
 see Abductor of the Eustachian tube. 
 SPHE"NOPARI'ETAL. Pertaining to the sphenoid and 
 parietal bones. 
 
 SPHE"NOPETRO'SAL. See Petrosphenoid. 
 SPHE"NOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From (t<}>^v, a wedge, 
 and (f)dpvy^, the pharynx. That portion of the superior 
 constrictor of the pharynx which arises from the base 
 of the internal pterygoid plate. [Winslow.] 
 SPHE'"NOPTER"YGOPALATI'NUS, m. See Abduc- 
 tor of the Eustachian tube. 
 
 SPHE'"NOSALPIN"GOSTAPHYLrNUS, m. See Ab- 
 ductor of the Eustachian tube. 
 
 SPHENOSI'PHON, m. -o'nos (-is). From a wedge, 
 and <ri<t)<av, a tube. Fr., sphenosiphon. Ger., Keilspritze. 
 A syringe devised by Schnackenberg for stimulating 
 premature labor by dilating the cervix uteri. 
 SPHENO'SIS , f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., cr<{>tji'u)a-tg. Ger., Ein- 
 keilung. Of Galen, aggravated infarction. 
 SPHE"NOSQUA'MOUS. Pertaining to the sphenoid 
 bone and the squamous portion of the temporal bone. 
 SPHE"NOSTAPHYLI'NUS, m. From a wedge, 
 
 and <na4>v\-q, the uvula. See Abductor of the Eusta- 
 chian tube. 
 
 SPHE"NOTEM ' PORAL. Pertaining to the sphenoid 
 and temporal bones. 
 
 SPHENOTRE^SIA, f. From a wedge, and rpijcrts, 
 perforation. Fr., sphenotresie. Ger., Sphenotresie. Per- 
 foration followed by dilatation with a wedge. 
 SPHE'NOTRIBE. From a wedge, and rpi^eiv, to 
 rub. Fr., sphenotribe. An instrument for breaking up 
 the base of the skull in the operation of craniotomy ; a 
 combination of the cephalotribe and the transforateur. 
 SPHERE. Gr., a^alpa. Lat., sphsera. Fr., sphhe. 
 Ger., Sphdre. 1. A solid that has all parts of its sur- 
 face equidistant from the centre ; hence, loosely, a ball 
 or globe. 2. A limited space or aspect regarded as a 
 scene of action. — Attraction s. A region within which 
 there is a wheellike arrangement of fine fibrils or rows 
 of granules radiating from a clear area in the cell pro- 
 toplasm, and in the middle of which lies the attraction 
 particle. — Embryonic s. See Segmentation s. — Extru- 
 sion s. See Extrusion globules. — Granule s. Ger., 
 Kdrnchenkugel. One of the large granular corpuscles, 
 with numerous fine, very active pseudopodia on their 
 surface, found in connection with ordinary lymph cor- 
 puscles in serous exudations into the great body cavi- 
 ties. — Hearing s. Ger., Horsphdre. Of Munk, certain 
 portions of the temporal lobes of the brain supposed to 
 be the seats of the sense of hearing, the anterior and 
 posterior parts being engaged in the perception of high 
 and low tones respectively. Of. Acoustic centre (2d 
 def.). — Hypoblastic s’s. Those inner products of the 
 segmentation of the fertilized ovum that give rise to 
 the hypoblast. — Motor s. A region of the central nerv- 
 ous system that, when stimulated, originates move- 
 ment. — Protoplasmic primordial s. See Segmentation 
 CELL. — Segmentation s. Fr., spherule blasthnique. 
 Ger., Furchungsabschnitt, Dotterabschnitt. One of the 
 nucleated cells into which the vitellus is divided by 
 the process of segmentation. Cf. Blastula and Em- 
 bryonic CELL (1st def.).— Sensory s. Of Meynert, a 
 

 Spheriocarc inoma 
 Spina 
 
 region of the central nervous system that perceives 
 sensory impressions. — Vitelline s., Yolk s. See Seg- 
 mentation s. 
 
 SPHE"EIOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). See SPHiE- 
 
 EIOCARCINOMA. 
 
 SPHE"ROBACTE'RIUM, n. See Micrococcus. 
 SPHEROM'ETER. From a^alpa, a sphere, and /uLerpov, a 
 measure. An instrument for measuring the degree of 
 curvature of a lens. 
 
 SPHER'”ULE. Gr., <r(t>aiptSLov. Lat., sphserida. A glob- 
 ule. — Segment s. See Segmentation sphere. 
 SPHINC'TER, m. -e'ros {-is). Gr., <T4>LyKT^p. Fr., s. 
 Ger., Scliliessmuskel. An annular muscle which con- 
 stricts or closes a natural orifice ; especially the s. ani. 
 — Circular s. of the anus. See S. ani internus. — Laryn- 
 geal s. See S'. laryngis.—S. ani (cutaneus, seu exter- 
 nus). Fr., s. anal (ou de Vanus). Ger., Afterschliesser. 
 A fiat and azygous oval muscle surrounding the anus. 
 It arises from the tip and posterior surface of the coccyx 
 and blends anteriorly with the skin of the perinjeum 
 and the perineal fascia and muscles. — S. ani internus. 
 Ger., innerer Afterschliesser. A thickened bundle of 
 the circular muscular fibres of the rectum about an 
 inch above the anus.— S. ani superficialis. See S. ani 
 externus. — S. ani tertius. An inconstant thickening of 
 the circular fibres of the rectum a short distance above 
 the s. ani internus. — S. cunni. See S. vaginse. — S. gulae. 
 1. The coustrictores pharyngis regarded as a single 
 structure. 2. Of Cowper, the inferior constrictor of 
 the pharynx. — S. ilei. See Ileocsecal valve. — S. iridis 
 (major ). Circular muscular fibres of the iris surround- 
 ing the pupil. — S. iridis minor. Circular muscular fibres 
 at the periphery of the iris. — S. labiorum. See Orbi- 
 cularis oris. — S. laryngis. See Compressor laryngis. 
 — S. oouli. See Orbicularis palpebrarum. — S. oeso- 
 pbageus. See Foramen oesophageum. — S. of the uterus. 
 A special re-enforcement of the circular muscular fibres 
 surrounding the os uteri internum. — S. oris. See Or- 
 bicularis oris.—S. oris externus. See Stratum ex- 
 ternum orbicularis oris. — S. oris internus. See Stra- 
 tum internum orbicularis oris. — S. palpebrarum. See 
 Orbicularis palpebrarum.— S. pharyngolaryngeus. 
 The inferior constrictor of the pharynx, the cricothy- 
 reoidei, and the thyreoidei transversi. — S. prostatse. 
 See S. urethrx prostaticus. — S. pupillae. See S. iridis 
 {major). — S. pylori. A ringlike bundle of muscular 
 fibres surrounding the pylorus. — S. superior (tertius). 
 See S. ani tertius. — S. urethrae. See Stratum muscu- 
 lare circulare urethrse. — S. urethrae prostaticus. Mus- 
 cular fibres surrounding the anterior portion of the 
 prostate gland. — S. vaginae. Ger., Schniirmitskel der 
 Scheide. A circular bundle of voluntary muscular 
 fibres surrounding the lower extremity of the vagina 
 and urethra and serving to close those canals. See 
 also Constrictor cunni. — S. vaginae profundus. See 
 Constrictor cunni profundus. — S. ventriculi. See 
 Pylorus. — S. vesicae. Circular muscular fibres of the 
 bladder nearest the commencement of the urethra. 
 — S. vesicae externus. See S. urethrx prostaticus. — S. 
 vesicae internus. 1. See S. vesicse. 2. 'The portion of 
 the muscular coat of the prostate gland nearest the 
 bladder.— Superficial s. of the anus. See S. ani ex- 
 ternus. 
 
 SPHINCTEREC'TOMY. Excision of a portion of a 
 sphincter muscle. 
 
 SPHINCTEROL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos {-oVysis). From <x<t>iy>c- 
 rr\p, a band, and Ailo-t?, a loosing. The operation of 
 loo.sening the iris in anterior synechia. 
 SPHINCTEROT'OMY. From <T<t>LyKTrjp, a sphincter, and 
 ropLYi, a cutting. Ger., Sphincterotomie. Division of a 
 sphincter muscle. 
 
 SPHINC'TERPLASTY. From (r<b<-yKT-qp, a sphincter, and 
 7rA<i(T<reu/, to mold. 1. Of Gersung, the formation of a 
 sphincter after rectal resection by rotating the rectum 
 
 on its long axis and then suturing the bowel to the 
 skin. 2. 'The formation of a sphincter ani by trans- 
 planting portions of the abdominal or gluteal muscles. 
 
 SPHIN'GOIN(E). An alkaloid, C17H35NO2, found in 
 cerebral tissue in combination with cerebrose and neu- 
 rostearic acid. 
 
 SPHINGON'TA, n. pi. From <r<}>Lyyei.v, to bind. Astrin- 
 gent medicines. 
 
 SPHIN'GOSIN(E). Ger., Sphmgosin. A crystalline al- 
 kaloid, C7H35NO3, said to be a decomposition product of 
 phrenosin. 
 
 SPHINX'IS, f. Sphinx'eos {-is). Gr., <r<l)iy$L^ (from 
 (j4>Lyytiv, to bind). See Constriction. 
 
 SPHONDYL^ITJM, n. Gr., <t(}>ovSv\i.ov ( 1 st def. ). Fr., 
 sphondyle, sphondylion. 1. Of Dioscorides, probably 
 Heracleum s. and related species of Heracleum. 2. In 
 pharmacy, Heracleum s. 3. The genus Heracleum. 
 
 SPHYG^MIC. Gr., cr<{)vypuK6<; (from cr^vy/aos, the pulse). 
 Lat., sphygmicus. Fr., sphygmique. Ger., sphygmisch. 
 Pulsating ; of or pertaining to the pulse. 
 
 SPRYGMOCEPHA^LIA, f. From (x<t>vyp.o<;, the pulse, 
 and Ke<}>a\ri, the head. See Crotaphium. 
 
 SPHYG^^MOCHRON^OGRAPH. From <T4>vyp.6^, the 
 pulse, xpoi^os, time, and ypd<f>eLv, to write. Ger., Prdci- 
 sionssphygmograph. An instrument for recording graph- 
 ically the extent and oscillations of the pulse wave. 
 
 SPRYGMOD^IC. Gr., (rcj)vyfx.(i)8r]^ (from <r<}>vyp.6i, the 
 pulse, and e! 6 os, resemblance). Lat., sphygmodes. Fr., 
 sphygmodique. Ger., pulsdhnlich. Pulselike, throbbing 
 like the pulse. 
 
 SPHYGMODYNAMOM'ETER. From <r<t>vyp.d<;, the pulse, 
 8vvap.L<;, power, and p.irpov, a measure. A device for 
 showing the force of the pulse. 
 
 SPHYGMO'GENIN. An extract of the suprarenal 
 gland ; used to increase the blood pressure and in nico- 
 tine poisoning. 
 
 SPHYG'MOGRAM. From <T<t>vyp.o<;, the pulse, and ypdp.- 
 ixa, a writing. Fr., sphygmogramme. The pulse curve; 
 the curve that is traced by means of a sphygmograph. 
 
 SPHYG'MOGRAPH. Lat., sphygmographium (from 
 a<t>vyfi6i, the pulse, and ypd.<f>ei.v, to write). Fr., sphygmo- 
 
 graphe. Ger., S., Pidszeichner . A recording pulsim- 
 eter, especially a sphygmochronograph. 
 
 SPHYGMOG'RAPHY. Lat., sphygmographia. Fr., 
 sphygmographie. Ger., Sphygmographie, Pulszeichnung. 
 The use of the sphygmograph ; also the collection and 
 analysis of facts and principles that pertain to the 
 sphygmograph and its use. 
 
 SFHYG^MOID. Gr., (r<^u 7 ju,uj 6 Tj? (from (r<hvyu6<;, the 
 pulse, and elSos, resemblance). Lat., sphygmoides. See 
 Sphygmodic. 
 
 SPHYGMOL'OGY. Lat., sphygmologia (from <r<l>vyfx6^, 
 the pulse, and A 670 S, understanding). Fr., sphygmologie. 
 Ger., Pulslehre. The physiology, pathology, etc., of 
 the pulse. 
 
 SPHYG"MOMANOM'ETER. From a4>vyu6c, the pulse, 
 /xavo 9 , thin, and nerpov, a measure. Fr., sphygmomano- 
 mkre. See Manometer (2d def.). 
 
 SPHYGMOM'ETER. Lat., sphygmometrum (from (r<bvy- 
 /ao?, the pulse, and fierpov, a measure). See Pulsim- 
 
 ETER. 
 
 SPHYG'MOPHONE. From <T<f>vypi6':, the pulse, and (fuavri, 
 a sound. Fr., s. An instrument for rendering the 
 rhythm and variations of the pulse audible. 
 
1777 
 
 SPHYG'MOSCOPE. Lat., sphygmoscopium (from <r 4 >uv- 
 /ixos, the pulse, and aKonelv, to examine). See Pulbim- 
 
 ETER. 
 
 SPHYG " MOSYS ' TOLE, /. -sys'toles. From o-<1.vvmos, 
 pulsation, and av<TTo\rj, a drawing together. The dif- 
 ference of time between the cardiac and arterial systole 
 as shown by the sphygmograph. 
 
 SPHYG'MUS, m. Gr., a4>vytJ-o<;. See Pulse. 
 
 SPHY'RA, /. Gr., <T(/)0ptt. See Malleus. 
 SPHYROT'OMY. From <r4>vpa, a hammer, and 70 ^ 17 , a 
 cutting. Ft., sphirotomie. Ger., Sphirotomie. OfWre- 
 den, excision of part of the handle of the malleus, so as 
 to remove a portion of the blood vessels supplying the 
 membrana tympani, and thus prevent the new forma- 
 tion of an excised piece of the latter. 
 
 ^SPHYXTS, /. Sphyx'eos (-is). Gr., <r<f>v$n. See Pul- 
 sation. 
 
 SPrCA, /. Fr., s. Ger., fif. See /S. bandage. 
 SPIC'ULATE. Lat., spiculatus. Fr., spicule. 1. Covered 
 with spicules. 2. Having the form of a spicule. 
 SPIC'TJLE. Lat., spictilum (dim. of spica, a point). Fr., 
 s., epillet (2d def.). Ger., Aehrchen def.). 1. A fine, 
 erect point. 2. An acicular crystal. 3. See Spiculum 
 ( 1 st def.). — Bony s.. Osseous s. One of the minute 
 rodlike processes of bony matter which extend in a 
 radiating manner from the centre of ossification. 
 SPIC'TJLTJM, n. 1. A pointed, needle-shaped body. 2. 
 See Bony spicule.— S. amoris. A copulatory dartlike 
 organ in some gasteropods and worms. 
 
 BPIGE'LIA, /. From A. Van der Spiegel, a Belgian 
 anatomist. Fr., spigUe (1st def.), spigelie (1st def.). 
 Ger., Spigelie (1st def.). 1. A genus of the Loga- 
 niacex. 2. (Indian) pinkwort ; in the U. S. Ph., the 
 rhizome and rootlets of S. marilandica. — Extractum 
 spigeliae fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fluid extract of S. 
 marilandica.— S. anthelmia, S. anthelminthica, S. 
 arabaca. Fr., spigHie anthelminthique. Ger., Wurm- 
 kraut. Pinkroot of Demerara. It has the properties, 
 though in greater degree, of S. marilandica. — S. 
 glabrata, S. laurina. Fr., spigHie glabre. Ger., kahle 
 (oder gldnzende) Spigelie. A suffrutescent species 
 growing in Brazil. Its root is used as an excitant, 
 diaphoretic, and anthelminthic. — S. lonioera, S. mari- 
 landica. Fr., spigelie de Maryland. Ger., marylan- 
 dische Spigelie. Carolina pink. Its rhizome and the 
 rootlets constitute the s., or pinkroot, of the U. S. Ph. 
 In overdoses this is an acronarcotic poison. It is said 
 to be alterative and tonic, but is mainly used as 
 an anthelminthic. The herb and leaves are less ac- 
 tive. 
 
 SPI'GELIN(E). Fr., spigeline. Ger., Spigelin, Spigelie- 
 bitter. A reddish-brown, bitter, acrid, nauseous sub- 
 stance regarded as the active principle of the root of 
 Spigelia anthelminthica. It acts as a purgative, produc- 
 ing also vertigo and intoxication. 
 
 SPILAN'THES, /. -an'this. From aniko^, a spot, and 
 oi/flos, a flower. Written also spilanthus. Fr., spilanthe. 
 Ger., Fleclcblume. The typical genus of the Spilanthex. 
 — S. acmella. Fr., abecedaire. Ger., indianisches Harn- 
 kratit. The alphabet plant of the East Indies. The 
 herb and seed, especially the herb, are diuretic, 
 diaphoretic, and antiscorbutic. The leaves are power- 
 fully sialagogue.— S. alba. Ger., weisse Fleckblume. A 
 Peruvian species having the same properties as S. ole- 
 racea ; used especially as a sialagogue. — S. ciliata. 
 Fr., spilanthe ciliee. An antiscorbutic species of trop- 
 ical America. In Brazil it is regarded as possessing 
 the properties of guaco. The juice is used in snake 
 bites. — S. oleracea. Fr., cresson de Para. Ger., kres- 
 senartige Fleckblume. Pard cress. The leaves and 
 Hower heads contain spilanthin, and are powerfully 
 sialagogue. They are used in odontalgia, in affections 
 of the gums and throat, in India, with Inula bifrons, in 
 the preparation of certain dentifrices, as an antiscor- 
 112 
 
 Spheriocarcinoma 
 Spina 
 
 butic, stimulant, hydragogue, etc. — S. pseudoacmella. 
 Ger., falsche Fleckblume. An East Indian species often 
 confounded with S. acmella, and having probably the 
 properties of the latter. — S. urens. Fr., spilanthe brd- 
 lante. A very pungent East Indian species ; used espe- 
 cially as a masticatory and in odontalgia. 
 SPILAN'THIN. An acrid crystalline principle obtained 
 from Spilanthes oleracea. 
 
 SPILAN'THUS, TO. See Spilanthes. 
 
 SPILO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., anikutna. See N.®- 
 vus pigmentosus. 
 
 SPILOPLA'NIA, /. From cttti'Ao?, a spot, and nkavr), a 
 wandering. 1. Elephantiasis Grsecorum. 2. Erythema 
 fugax. 
 
 SPILOPLAXTA, /. From airtAo?, a spot, and n\a^, a 
 plate. Ft., spiloplaxie. Ger., Spiloplaxie. See Lepro- 
 sy.— S. indica. The leprosy of India. — S. scorbutica. 
 See Rose of the Asturias. — S. vulgaris. See Leprosy. 
 SPILO^SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Liver spot, moth patch. — 
 S. permanens. See ^ pigmentosus. 
 
 SPI'LUS, TO. Gr., (TTrcAos. A spot, stain, or macule. 
 See Fi JEWS pigmentosus. 
 
 SPI'NA, /. 1. See Spine. 2. Any one of various 
 thorny plants. — S. accessoria ischii. An anomalous 
 process projecting from the sacroiliac synchondrosis 
 into the great sciatic notch. — S. alba. Onopordon acan- 
 thium. — S. angularis. Ger., Wespenbeinstachel. The 
 spinous process of the ala magna of the sphenoid bone. 
 — S. anterior inferior ossis ilii. See Anterior inferior 
 SPINE of the ilium.— S. anterior superior ossis ilii. See 
 Anterior superior spine of the ilium. — S. basilaris. See 
 Pharyngeal spine.— S. bicipitalis externa. See S. tuber- 
 culi majoris. — S. bicipitalis interna. See S. tuberculi 
 minoris. — S. bifida. See the major list. — S. cervalis, S. 
 cervaria, S. cervina. See Ehamnus catharticus.—S. 
 condyli extern! femoris. See Labium laterale cristx 
 ossis femoris. — S. condyli intern! femoris. See Labium 
 mediate cristx ossis femoris. — S. condyloidea externa. 
 See External condylar ridge. — S. condyloidea interna. 
 See Internal condylar ridge. — S. cruciata. See Spine 
 of the tibia.—S. Darwinii. See Spine of Darwin.—S. 
 domestica. See Rhamnus catharticus and Rhamnus 
 frangtda. — S. dorsi. The vertebral column. — S. eth- 
 moidalis. See Ethmoidal spine.— S. frontalis. See 
 Frontal crest and Nasal spine (1st def.). — S. frontalis 
 interna. See Frontal crest.— S. helicis. 1. A slight 
 projection on the lower anterior margin of the helix. 
 2. See Crura bifurcata (under Crus). — S. iliopectinea. 
 See Iliopectineal line.— S. intercondyloidea, S. inter- 
 media. See Spine of the tibia. — S. ischiadica, S. ischii. 
 See Spine of the ischium. — S. jugularis. A sharp eleva- 
 tion on the jugular process of the occipital bone.— 
 Spinae mentales internae. See Genial tubercles.— S. 
 mentalis externa. The mental protuberance. — S. mus- 
 cularis inferior. An elevation on the outer surface of 
 the arytaenoid cartilage near its lower third. — S. mus- 
 cularis superior. A blunt, knotlike prominence near 
 the upper part of the external surface of the arytaenoid 
 cartilage.— S. musculi teretis majoris. An anomalous 
 blunt, toothlike projection of the anterior border of 
 the scapula for the attachment of the teres major.— S. 
 nasalis. See Nasal spine.— S. nasalis anterior. See 
 Anterior nasal spine.— S. nasalis externa (seu ossis 
 frontis). See Nasal spine (1st def. ).— S. nasalis ossis 
 maxillaris superioris. See Anterior nasal spine.— S.^ 
 nasalis palatina (seu posterior ossis palatini). See 
 Posterior nasal spine.— S. nasalis superior. See Nasal 
 SPINE (1st def.). — S. navicularis. An anomalous pro- 
 cess at the union of the external and inferior surfaces 
 of the scaphoid bone of the foot. — S. neuralis. See 
 Neural spine. — S. nodosa. See S. ventosa. — S. occipi- 
 talis (exterior). See External occipital protuberance. 
 — S. occipitalis interna. See Internal occipital protu- 
 berance. — S. orbitalis inferior. A slight prominence 
 
1778 
 
 Spina Bifida 
 
 Spiranthes 
 
 below the s. orbitalis superior. — S. orbitalis superior. 
 A slight prominence on the border of the ala magna of 
 the sphenoid bone, projecting into the sphenoidal fis- 
 sure at the point where it is slightly constricted. — S. 
 ossis ilii anterior superior. See Anterior superior 
 SPINE of the ilium. — S. ossis ischii. See Spine of the 
 ischium. — S. ossis pubis. See Spine of the pubes. — S. 
 pedum. See Clavus (1st def.).— S. pharyngea. See 
 Pharyngeal spine. — S. posterior inferior ossis ilii. 
 See Posterior inferior spine of the ilium. — S. posterior 
 superior ossis ilii. See Posterior superior spine of the 
 ilium. — S. pubis. See Spine of the pubes. — S. recti late- 
 ralis. See S. orbitalis superior. — S. scapulae. See Spine 
 of the scapula. — S. solutiva. See Rhamnus catharticus. 
 — S. sphenoidalis. See S. angtilaris. — S. tibiae. See 
 Spine of the tibia. — S. transversa. See S. muscularis 
 inferior. — S. trochanterica major. See Labium laterale 
 cristx ossis femoris. — S. trochanterica minor. See La- 
 bium mediate cristx ossis femoris. — S. trochlearis. See 
 Trochlea.— S. tuberculi majoris (humeri). The ridge 
 forming the external margin of the bicipital groove. 
 — S. tuberculi minoris (humeri). The ridge form- 
 ing the inner margin of the bicipital groove.— S. 
 tympanica anterior. A prominent point on the an- 
 terior and upper part of the tympanic ring, at the an- 
 terior end of a ridge forming the upper boundary of the 
 sulcus malleolaris. — S. tympanica major. Of Helm- 
 holtz, the s. tympanica postica of the foetal temporal 
 bone. It is the anterior point of insertion for the liga- 
 ments supporting the malleus in the developed organ. 
 — S. tympanica minor. Of Helmholtz, a point on the 
 posterosuperior portion of the annulus tympauicus, 
 which forms the posterior point of insertion for the 
 suspensory ligaments of the malleus. — S. tympanica 
 posterior (seu postica). See S. tympanica major. — S. 
 ventosa. Ger., Winddorn. 1. A disease of the bones 
 which causes them to dilate as if distended with air 
 (cf. Osteomalacia). 2. A bony tumor due to internal 
 caries, generally confined to the wrist or ankle. — S. 
 vertebrae, S. vertebralis. See Spinous process of a ver- 
 tebra. — S. vestibuli. See Crista vestibuli. — S. zygomat- 
 ica. An offshoot from the zygomatic process of the 
 superior maxilla which aids in forming the spheno- 
 maxillary fissure. 
 
 SPI'NA BI'FIDA, f. Ger., Ruckenspalte, RucTcgrats- 
 spalte. A congenital malformation caused by absence 
 or deficiency of the laminae or spinous processes of 
 some of the vertebrae, usually associated with a sac- 
 culated protrusion of the membranes of the spinal cord. 
 The sac contains cerebrospinal fluid and sometimes a 
 portion of the cord. — False s. b. Any congenital tumor 
 communicating with the spinal canal but not with the 
 spinal membranes. — Pelvic s. b. S. b. in which the 
 cleft is in the anterior surface of the vertebral column, 
 the sac presenting in the pelvis. — S. b. aperta. S. b. 
 associated with fissure of the superjacent tissues. — S. b. 
 cervicalis. S. b. of the cervical vertebrae. — S. b. cys- 
 tica. S. b. with the protrusion of a cyst through the 
 fissure.— S. b. dorsalis. S. b. of the dorsal vertebrae. — 
 S. b. lumbalis. S. b. of the lumbar vertebrae. — S. b. 
 lumbosacralis. S. b. of the lumbosacral region. — S. b. 
 occulta. That variety in which the bony deficiency is 
 present, but no tumor. — S. b. saoralis. S. b. of the 
 sacral vertebrae. 
 
 SPINA'CIA, /. Fr., epinard. Ger., Spinat. Spinach ; 
 a genus of the Chenopodiacex. — S. glabra, S. inermis. 
 Fr., epinard lisse. Ger., glattfriichtiger Spinat. Round- 
 seeded spinach ; usually regarded as a variety of -S. ole- 
 racea, the properties of which it possesses. — S. oleracea, 
 S. spinosa. Fr., epinard cultivS. Ger., stachelfriichtiger 
 Spinat. Garden spinach. The herbaceous parts are 
 mildly laxative ; they are used as an emollient poultice. 
 
 SPI'NAL. Gr., paxirr;?. Lat., spinalis. Pertaining to 
 the vertebral column. 
 
 SPINA^LIS. Spinal; as a n. (Ger., Dornmuskel), a mus- 
 cle arising from or inserted into spinous processes of the 
 vertebrae.- S. capitis. See Rectus capitis posticus ma- 
 jor. — S. cervicis, S. colli. Fr., elevateur epineux de la 
 nuque. Ger., Dornmuskel des Halses. A muscle arising 
 from the spinous processes of the fifth and sixth cervi- 
 cal vertebrae, occasionally from those of one or two 
 dorsal vertebrae, and inserted into the spines of the axis 
 and an irregular number of the vertebrae below. — S. 
 dorsi (major). Fr., elevateur epineux du dos. Ger., 
 Dornmuskel des Riickens. A long, narrow muscle aris- 
 ing from the lateral surface of the spinous processes of 
 the two upper lumbar and two lower dorsal vertebrae, 
 and inserted into the spinous processes of from four to 
 eight upper dorsal vertebrae. — S. lumborum. See Lon- 
 GissiMUS dorsi. 
 
 SPI'NANT. A “barbarous vernacular” [Stille] for a 
 stimulant to the spinal cord. 
 
 SPIN'DLE. Lat., fusus. Fr., fuseau. Ger., Spindel. 
 1. The tapering rod or pin on which the thread is 
 wound in spinning. 2. Anything of like shape (cf. 
 Fusiform).— Achromatic s., Caryocinetic s. See Nu- 
 clear s.— Cleavage s. See Nuclear s. and Amphi aster 
 (1st def.). — Karyokinetic s. See Nuclear s. — Muscle 
 s’s. 1. Of Bremer, young motor end plates. 2. Of 
 Kolliker, young or incompletely developed striated 
 muscular fibres. 3. Of Kraske, parts of degenerating 
 striated muscular fibres. 4. Striated muscular fibres. — 
 Nuclear s., Nucleated s., Nucleus s., Segmentation s. 
 Fr., fuseau nucleaire amphiastre de rebut. Ger., Kern- 
 spindel, achromatische Fadenspindel. Of Biitschli, the 
 striated s.-shaped or double conelike appearance of the 
 nucleus, especially in ova, during indirect division or 
 caryocinesis. 
 
 SPINE. Gr., aKavOa (Ist def.), pax^s (2d def.). Lat., 
 spina. Fr., epine (1st def.), colonne vertebrate (2d def.). 
 Ger., Dorn, Grate, Stachel (all 1st def.), Ruckgrat (2d 
 def.). 1. A hard, sharp projection. 2. The vertebral 
 column ; so called from the spinous processes of the 
 vertebrae.— Anterior inferior s. of the ilium. Fr., 
 epine iliaque anterieure et inferieure (ou antero-infS- 
 rieure). Ger., vorderer unterer Darmbeinstachel. A 
 rough eminence on the margin of the ilium immedi- 
 ately above the acetabulum. — Anterior nasal s. The 
 inferior sharp edge of the nasal crest of the superior 
 maxilla.— Anterior superior s. of the ilium. Fr., epine 
 iliaque anterieure et superieure. Ger., vorderer oberer 
 Darmbeinstachel. The anterior termination of the crest 
 of the ilium.— Cleft s., Cloven s. See Spina bifida.— 
 Cruciate s. See S. of the tibia. — Ethmoidal s. A slight 
 projection in the middle line of the anterior border of 
 the body of the sphenoid bone, which articulates with 
 the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone. — External 
 occipital s. See External occipital crest. — Frontal s. 
 See Frontal crest.— Haemal s. The portion of the 
 haemal arch of a typical vertebra that closes it in. In 
 the first seven dorsal vertebrae it is represented by the 
 sternum, in the sacral vertebrae by the symphysis 
 pubis, in the occipital vertebra by the manubrium 
 sterni, in the parietal vertebra by the body of the 
 hyoid bone, in the frontal vertebra by the symphysis 
 of the inferior maxilla, and in the nasal vertebra by 
 the praemaxilla. — Iliac s’s. Ger., Darmbeinstacheln. 
 The anterior superior and inferior and the posterior 
 superior and inferior s’s of the ilium. — Inferior an- 
 terior nasal s. See Anterior nasal s. — Inferior pos- 
 terior nasal s. See Posterior nasal s. — Irritable s. See 
 Spinal IRRITATION.— Ischiadic s., Ischiatic s. See S. 
 of the ischium. — Mental s’s. See Genial tubercles. — 
 Nasals. Ger., Nasenstachel. 1. A sharp process which 
 descends in the middle line from the inferior surface 
 of the frontal bone, between the superior maxillae. 2. 
 See Anterior nasal s. 3. See Posterior nasal s. — Nasal s. 
 of the palate bone. See Posterior nasal s. — Nasal s. of 
 
1779 
 
 the superior maxillary bone. See Anterior nasal s . — 
 Neural s. The portion of the neural arch of the typi- 
 cal vertebra that closes it in. It is found in all the 
 vertebra proper (except the last sacral and the coccyg- 
 eal) as the spinous process. In the occipital vertebra 
 it is the occipital plate, in the parietal the parietal 
 bones, in the frontal the frontal bone, and in the nasal 
 the nasal bones.— Neurasthenic s. Of K. W. Lovett, 
 a generic terra for painful spinal affections in which 
 the subjective symptoms greatly preponderate over the 
 objective signs. — Palatine s. See Posterior nasal s . — 
 Peroneal s. See Processus trochlearis calcanei. — Phar- 
 yngeal s. ILat., crista basilaris. Fr., e pine basilaire. A 
 short elevation in the middle line of the lower surface 
 of the basilar portion of the occipital bone. — Posterior 
 inferior s. of the ilium. — Fr., epine iliaque poster o-infe- 
 rieure. Ger., hinterer unterer Darmbeinstachel. A slight 
 eminence on the margin of the ilium immediately 
 above the great sciatic notch. — Posterior nasal s. Ger., 
 hinterer Nasenstachel. A prominence formed by the 
 union in the middle line of the elevations upon the 
 posterior internal contiguous margins of the palatal 
 plate of the palate bones.— Posterior superior s. of the 
 ilium. Fr., epine iliaque postero-superieure. Ger., hin- 
 terer oberer Darmbeinstachel. The posterior extremity 
 of the crest of the ilium. — Pubic s. See S. of the 
 ptlbes. — Railway s. Ger., Riickenmarkserschiitterung 
 nach Eisenbahnunf alien, Eisenbahnkrankheit. 1. Chronic 
 meningomyelitis consequent upon shock caused by a 
 railway accident. 2, A peculiar train of symptoms 
 following a railway accident. There is initial shock 
 followed by collapse or a period of excitement, there 
 are temperature and pulse disturbances, and the feeble- 
 ness may terminate in death or there may be tempo- 
 rary improvement that is followed by various func- 
 tional nervous and mental disturbances. The con- 
 dition in the latter case may persist for life. No gross 
 lesion can be detected on post-mortem examination.— 
 Sciatic s. See S. of the ischium. — Sphenoidal s. See 
 Spina anj/Miam.- S’ache. See Ehachialgia.— S. of 
 Darwin. Ger., Darwin' scher Vorsprung, Dancin' sches 
 Spitzohr. A slight projection of the free margin of the 
 helix near the upper part, assumed to represent the in- 
 verted upper pointed extremity of the ear of quadru- 
 peds. — S. of Spix. See Lingula mandibulx. — S. of the 
 ischium. Lat., spina uchii (seu ischiadica). Fr., epine 
 ischiatique (ou sciatique). Ger., Sitzbeinstachel. An 
 elevation on the posterior border of the ischium just 
 behind the acetabulum. It forms the lower boundary 
 of the great sciatic notch. — S. of the pubes, S. of the 
 pubic bone. Lat., spma ptibis, crista obturatoria. Fr., 
 ^pine du pubis. Ger., Schambeinstachel, Schambeinkamm. 
 The outer termination of the crest of the os pubis. — 
 S. of the scapula. Lat., spina scapulx. Fr., epine de 
 Vomoplate. Ger., Schulterkamm. An osseous plate pro- 
 jecting from the posterior surface of the scapula which 
 extends obliquely upward and outward from a point 
 near the upper fourth of the posterior border to termi- 
 nate in the acromion process.— S. of the sphenoid bone. 
 See Ethmoidal s. and Spina angularis. — S. of the tibia. 
 Ger., Schienbeinkamm. An elevation on the upper sur- 
 face of the tibia, between its articular surfaces, which 
 terminates in two tubercles. — Superior nasal s. See 
 Nasal s. (Istdef.). — Typhoid s. An acute inflammation 
 of the periosteum and the fibrous structures holding 
 the spinal column together, following upon and caused 
 by typhoid fever.— Zygomatic s. See Spina zygoma- 
 tica. 
 
 SPI"NICER'EBRAL. See Cerebrospinal. 
 SPINIREC'TOR, m. -o'ris. From spina, the spine, and 
 rector, a guider. See Multifidus spinse. 
 
 SPINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Spondylitis, 
 SPINOBUL'BAR. Pertaining to the spinal cord and to 
 the medulla oblongata. 
 
 Spina Bifida 
 Spiranth.es 
 
 SPP'NOCOSTA'LIS, m. From spina, the spine, and costa, 
 a rib. A muscle connected with the vertebrae and the 
 ribs. — Spinocostales longi. The serrati postici inferior 
 and superior muscles. 
 
 SPI'NOL. A preparation of spinach leaves and iron. 
 
 SPI'NOLA, /. See Spina bifida. 
 
 SPINOM'ETER. From spina, the spine, and /llctpov, a 
 measure. See Rhachiometer. 
 
 SPr'NOTRANSVERSA'LIS, m. See Transversospi- 
 NALis, Sacrospinalis, and Splenius.— Spinotrans- 
 versales brevissimi. The transversospinales brevis. 
 
 SPI"NOTRANSVERSA'RIUS, m. A muscle connected 
 with the transverse processes of the vertebrae. — Spino- 
 transversarii longi. The splenius capitis, splenius cer- 
 vicis, and obliquus capitis major. 
 
 SPINOUMBIL'ICAL. Pertaining to the anterior supe- 
 rior spine of the ilium and to the umbilicus. 
 
 SPI'NOTJS. Lat., spinosus. Fr., epineux. Ger., dornig. 
 Pertaining to a spine or sharp process of a bone ; having 
 or constituting such a process or processes. 
 
 SPINTHERIS^MUS, m. From to emit sparks. 
 
 1. The production or emission of sparks. 2. See Pho- 
 TOPSIA. 
 
 SPINTHERO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From <rnive^p, a 
 spark. Ocular scintillation produced by cholesterin 
 deposits. 
 
 SPINTHERO'PIA, /. From <nnv0^p, a spark, and 
 the eye. See Photopsia, 
 
 SPIN'ULOSE. ~La,t., spimdosus. Ft., spinuleux. Spiny; 
 having diminutive spines. 
 
 SPI'RA, /. Gr., crneipa. 1. A Spiral structure. 2. A 
 cerebral convolution. — S. cerebri. See S. (2d def.). 
 
 SPIRJE'A, f. From anelpa, a coil. Fr., spirea. Ger., 
 Spierstaude. Meadowsweet ; a genus of rosaceous plants. 
 — S. aruncus. Fr., barbe de chevre. Ger,, Waldbocks- 
 bart. Goat’s beard. The root, leaves, and flowers were 
 formerly official. — S. filipendula. Fr.,filipendule. Ger., 
 Filipendelwurz. Dropwort. The roots contain tannin 
 and a volatile oil (probably salicyl aldehyde, which is 
 found also in the leaves and stem). They are used as a 
 stimulant, laxative, and mild astringent, and, along 
 with the bark, in rabies. The leaves and flowers are 
 used as a mild tonic and astringent and as a tseniafuge. 
 — S. salicifolia. Ger., weidebldttrige Spierstaude. Queen 
 of the meadow. The seeds are used as an astringent, 
 and the mildly astringent leaves as a substitute for 
 green tea. — S. tomentosa. Fr., spiree cotonneuse. Ger., 
 filzige Spierstaude. Hardback. The root was once offi- 
 cial in the U. S. Ph., but is said to be less active than 
 the leaves and stem. — S. ulmaria. Fr., idmaire. Ger., 
 Ulmen-Spierstaude. Common meadowsweet. It yields 
 oil of s. The root, leaves, and flowers are diuretic, 
 tonic, and astringent. The flowers, and probably other 
 parts, yield salicyl aldehyde. 
 
 SPIRJETC ACID, SPIR.ETN. Salicyl aldehyde. 
 
 SPI'RAL. Lat., spiralis (from <TnApa, a coil). Ger,, spi- 
 ralig, spiralfdrmig, schratibenformig. Screwlike ; turn- 
 ing like the thread of a screw around an axis ; a s. line 
 or structure.— Cheese s. See Spirillum tyrogenum. — 
 Curschmann’s s’s. See Leyden's s’s,— Finkler and Pri- 
 or’s s. See Spirillum Finkler- Prior. — Leyden’s s’s. 
 A thick meshwork of very delicate fibres, commonly 
 looped round in s’s, but occasionally retiform, formed 
 in desquamative catarrh of the bronchi and alveoli. 
 They are often overlaid with epithelium and sometimes 
 with Charcot-Leyden crystals. They may be found in 
 the sputum in pneumonia, asthma, or pulmonary tuber- 
 culosis. 
 
 SPIRAN^THES, /. From anelpa, a coil, and avBo^, a 
 flower. Ft., spiranthe. GeT., Drehlihre. Lady’s tresses ; 
 a genus of orchids. — S. autumnalis. Ger., gemeine Dreh- 
 dhre. Autumn-flowering lady’s tresses. The tuberous 
 roots were formerly used as an aphrodisiac. — S. diu- 
 retica. A Chilean species, used in ischuria. 
 
1780 
 
 Spiration 
 Spleneemia 
 
 SPIRA'TION. Lat., spiratio. See Eespiration. 
 SPrREM. Lat., spirema (from a-nelpa, a spiral). Fr., 
 spireme. Ger., Mutter knduel. In caryocinesis, the phase 
 in which the nuclear figure shows no sign of division 
 into two parts. 
 
 SPIRIL^LUM, n. Dim. of spira, a coil. A coiled bacil- 
 lus ; a distinct genus of Schizomycetes in some classifica- 
 tions. Some authors include in S. only the spirally 
 twisted threads in which the coils are rigid and few in 
 number, giving the name Spirochsete to those in which 
 the coils are numerous and not rigid. Cf. Vibrio. — 
 Cheese s. See S. tyrogenum. — S. amyliferum. A spe- 
 cies living in the syrup of beet-root sugar and giving 
 rise to brisk fermentation. — S. attenuatum. A species 
 of varying length, having three convolutions ; found 
 in sea water. — S. cholerae asiaticse. Fr., bacille-virgule 
 cholerigene. Ger., Kommabacillus. The comma bacil- 
 lus ; a species regarded as the causal agent of Asiatic 
 cholera on account of its constant presence in that dis- 
 ease and its absence in other diseases and in health. It 
 is found in the dejecta and intestinal contents, and, ac- 
 cording to Nicati and Rietsch, sometimes in the bile 
 ducts and gall bladder, but it never occurs in the other 
 organs or in the blood. It has been observed in small 
 numbers on several occasions in the vomit of cholera, 
 but Fliigge suggests that in these cases the vomited 
 matter may have been the intestinal contents which 
 had passed into the stomach. The bacilli are usually 
 minute, and curved like a comma, though at times (as 
 almost always in drop cultivations) they form by the 
 continuous adhesion of the individual bacilli long screw- 
 like filaments.— S. Cohnii, S. dentium. The spirochsete 
 of the saliva ; very thin, wavy threads, 10 to 20 (i long, 
 pointed at the extremities, occurring, along with Lepto- 
 thrix buccalis, in the contents of carious teeth and in 
 the deposit on the teeth. — S. Finkler-Prior. A species 
 obtained by Finkler and Prior from the dejecta of pa- 
 tients' "with cholera nostras, resembling S. cholerse asi- 
 aticse, but presenting many differences in its mode of 
 development, especially on potatoes, on which it forms 
 within forty-eight hours, at the temperature of the 
 room, a grayish-yellow coating marked by a white bor- 
 der from the substance of the potato. Further, the 
 curved bacilli are somewhat thicker and longer than 
 the cholera bacilli, and show less regularity in their 
 thickness, being often somewhat pointed at their ends 
 and thicker in the middle. — S. leucomelaenum. A rare 
 form of s. having alternating light and dark spaces. It 
 is found in water over decaying Algx.—S. Obermeieri. 
 The Spirochsete Obermeieri; flexible, colorless threads 
 between 16 and 40 p. long, found in the blood of patients 
 with relapsing fever. It occurs only during the feb- 
 rile attacks, and is never found in the secretions and 
 evacuations. The threads are not more than foUo of 
 an inch thick, have from 10 to 20 convolutions, and 
 when fresh exhibit active movements, partly unfold- 
 ing and becoming wavy throughout their entire length. 
 Relapsing fever has been produced in man by acci- 
 dental inoculations from cuts during autopsies. — S. of 
 Vincent. A s. found in the throat in certain cases of 
 ulcerative angina. — S. rugula. See Vibrio rugula. — S. 
 tenue. An exceedingly active form often occurring in 
 heaps or zooglcea masses in marsh water, decoctions of 
 plants, and putrid infusions ; very thin threads 4 to 
 15 p. long, with 2 to 5 turns. — S. tyrogenum. Ger., 
 Kdsespirille. A species obtained by Deneke from very 
 old cheese, resembling S. cholerse asiaticse, but with 
 smaller individual bacilli and often smaller screws 
 and somewhat narrower twists in the threads. From 
 experiments on animals, the organism is regarded as 
 purely saprophytic. 
 
 SPIR'IT. hskt., spiritus, alcoolatum. Ft., esprit, alcoolat, 
 teinture d'essence. Ger., Geist, Sprit. Alcohol, the 
 volatile principle, or s., of wine ; subsequently a term 
 
 mainly restricted to preparations consisting of alcohol 
 distilled with a volatile substance. Such preparations 
 are now, however, usually made by simply dissolving 
 the volatile substance in alcohol. Used without quali- 
 fication, s. means distilled s. — Adiaphoretic s. Of 
 Boyle, an alcohol (acetone) obtained by the distillation 
 of wood.— Adiaphorous s. Ger., Mitteldingsgeist, Wein- 
 steingeist. An old name for an inodorous liquid ob- 
 tained by distilling cream of tartar. — Animal s’s. The 
 nervous fluid {q. v.) supposed by the ancients to be 
 formed by a mixture of blood and air. — Aromatic s. 
 See Aqua aromatica. — Ardent s’s. See Distilled s’s. — 
 Distilled s’s. Alcoholic beverages prepared by dis- 
 tillation.— Ethylic s. Ger., Aethylgeist. Ethyl alcohol. 
 —Methylated s., Methylic s. See Methyl alcohol. 
 — Nitroaerial s. Of Mayou, one of the constituents 
 of the atmosphere, to which he attributed the prop- 
 erties of oxygen ; so called from its relation to nitric 
 acid. — Overproof s. A spirituous liquor containing 
 more alcohol than proof s. — Perfumed s. See Spiritus 
 odoratus.—FotsAo s. See Amyl alcohol.— Proof s. 
 Originally, a liquid containing sufiicient alcohol to ig- 
 nite gunpowder moistened with it when the s. was set 
 on fire ; now, according to an act of the British Parlia- 
 ment, a spirituous liquor of sp, gr. 0 '923077 at 51° F. 
 (i. e., having at that temperature la of the weight of 
 as much water). It contains 49'3 per cent, by weight of 
 alcohol. — Pyroacetic s. Ger., Brenzessiggeist. See Ace- 
 tone.— Pyroligneous s., Pyroxylic s. See Methyl 
 ALCOHOL.— Rectified s. See Ethyl alcohol,— S. of 
 Mindererus. See Liquor ammonii acetatis (under Am- 
 monium).— S. of wine. Alcohol.— Underproof s. A 
 spirituous liquor containing less alcohol than proof s. 
 — Wood s. See Methyl alcohol. 
 
 SPIR'ITUOUS. Lat., spirituosus. Ger., spirituds. Al- 
 coholic ; containing alcohol. 
 
 SPIRTTUS, m, Spir'itus. See Spirit and Ethyl al- 
 cohol. — Abstractitious s. Alcohol that has been im- 
 pregnated with some of the principles of a plant by 
 their distillation together. — S. frumenti [U. S. Ph.]. 
 See Whiskey,— S. Mindereri. See Liquor ammonii 
 acetatis (under Ammonium).— S. morbi. A morbific 
 principle. — S. naturales. Animal spirits formerly sup- 
 posed to move in the veins. — S. odoratus [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Fr., teinture d’essence de citron cornposee [Fr. Cod.], 
 eau de Cologne. A solution of various amounts of 
 the oils of orange flowers, bergamot, lemon, lavender 
 flowers and rosemary in alcohol with the addition of 
 acetic ether. — S. peccans. A morbific principle. — S. 
 rectificatissimus, S. rectificatus. See under Ethyl 
 ALCOHOL, — S. saponatocamphoratus. See Liniment- 
 UM saponatocamphoratum liquidum. — S. saponatus. 
 Tincture of soap.— S. silvestris. Carbon dioxide. — S. 
 tenuior, S. tenuis. Dilute alcohol.— S. urinae. An 
 old name for aqueous ammonia, as the volatile prin- 
 ciple of stale urine. — S. vini gallici. Brandy. — S. 
 vitae, S. vitalis. The nervous fluid anciently sup- 
 posed to circulate in the arteries.— S. volatilis aroma- 
 ticus. Aromatic spirit of ammonia.— S. volatilis caus- 
 ticus. Ammonia water, 
 
 SPIROBAGTE^RIA, n. pi. The spiral bacteria, includ- 
 ing the spirilla and vibrios. 
 
 SPIROCH.E'TA, SPIROCHJE'TE, /. -chx'tx, -chse'tes. 
 From (Tnelpa, a coil, and xairt}, flowing hair. 1. A genus 
 of the Compositse. 2. See under Spirillum. — S. buc- 
 calis, S. dentium. See Spirillum Cohnii. — S. Ober- 
 meieri. See Spirillum Obermeieri. 
 
 SPI'ROGRAPH. From spirare, to breathe, and ypd<j>€iy, 
 to write. See Atmograph. 
 
 SPIROM^ETER. From spirare, to breathe, and pierpoy, a 
 measure. Fr., spiromHre. Ger^, S., At{h)emmesser. 
 An instrument constructed on the principle of a gas- 
 ometer, for measuring the various volumes of air in the 
 lungs, especially the breathing capacity. 
 
1V81 
 
 SPIROM'ETRY. Fr., spirometrie. Ger., Spirometrie, 
 At(h)emmessung. The use of a spirometer for determin- 
 ing the breathing capacity, the thoracic pressure, or 
 the elasticity of the lungs. 
 
 SPIROM'ONAS, /. -mon'ados {-is). From tmelpa, a coil, 
 and fjiovai, a unit. A genus of the Schizomycetes in 
 which the cells are “ flat like a leaf and twisted around 
 an ideal long axis.” Multiplication takes place by 
 transverse division. — S. Cohnii. A form occurring in 
 stagnant water ; hyaline cells 1‘2 to 4 broad, with 
 1^ turn, very pointed at each end, and with a single 
 flagellum. — S. volubilis. A species in the form of 
 rapidly revolving, vibrating, colorless, transparent cells 
 from 15 to 18 ft long, found in stagnant water and 
 putrefying infusions. 
 
 SPI'ROPHORE. From spirare, to breathe, and <f>op6t, 
 bearing. Fr., s. Of Woillez, an apparatus for estab- 
 lishing artificial respiration by insufflation in cases of 
 asphyxia neonatorum. 
 
 SPIROP^TERA, f. From a-nelpa, a coil, and nrepoy, a 
 wing. Fr., spiroptere. A genus of the Filaridx. — S. 
 hominis. A pseudelminth found in the bladder of a 
 woman, but decided to be either the young of Strongylus 
 gigas or the ovisac of the cod introduced for purposes of 
 deception. — S. megastoma. A species found in tuber- 
 cles in a horse’s stomach. — S. Rudolphii. See S. homi- 
 nis.— S. sanguinolenta. A species found in tubercles 
 of the stomach in dogs and wolves. — S. strongylina. 
 A species found in the stomach of the hog. 
 SPI'ROSCOPE. From spirare, to breathe, and iTKondv, 
 to examine. A wet as distinguished from a dry spi- 
 rometer. 
 
 SPI'ROYL. See Salicyl.— S. hydride. Salicyl alde- 
 hyde. 
 
 SPIRO'YLOUS ACID. Salicyl aldehyde. 
 
 SPIS'SATED. Lat., spissatus (from spissare, to thicken). 
 Inspissated. 
 
 SPIS'SITAS, SPISSITU'DO, /. -ta'tis, -tu'dinis. Ger., 
 Dichtheit. A thick consistence. 
 
 SPLANCH'NA, n., pi. of splanchnon. Gr., <Tn\ay\va. The 
 viscera, or entrails ; also, in a restricted sense, the in- 
 testines. 
 
 SPLANCHNECTO'PIA, f. From ankdyxvov, a viscus, 
 and e#CT07T0?, out of place. Intestinal displacement. 
 SPLANCHNEMPHRAXTS, /. -phrax'eos {-is). From 
 ankdyxvov, a viscus, and eix<j>pa$i<:, a stoppage. Fr., 
 splanchnemphraxie. Intestinal obstruction. 
 SPLANCHNETJRYS'MA, w. -ys'matos {-is). From o-wAa- 
 yxvov, a viscus, and evpvvsLv, to distend. Fr., splanchne- 
 vrysme. Abnormal dilatation of the intestines. 
 SPLANCH'NIC. Gr., (nT\ayxvi.K6<;. Lat., splanchnicus. 
 Fr., splanchnique. Pertaining to or supplying the vis- 
 cera, visceral ; of bones, developed within the substance 
 of some of the viscera. 
 
 SPLANCH"NODIAS'TASIS, /. -a'seos {-as'tasis). From 
 ankdyxvov, a viscus, and Sidffraaii, separation. Abnor- 
 mal separation of the viscera. 
 
 SPLANCHNOD'YNE, /. -od'ynes. From trnkdyxvov, a 
 viscus, and bSvvrj, pain. Intestinal colic. 
 SPLANCHNOG'RAPHY. Lat., splanchnographia (from 
 <TTT\dyxvov, a viscus, and ypd4>eiv, to write). See Splanch- 
 nology. 
 
 SPLANCH"NOLITHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). From 
 ankdyxvov, a viscus, and Ai0io<rts, lithiasis. Fr., splanch- 
 nolithiase. The formation of intestinal calculi. 
 SPLANCHNOL'ITHUS, m. From ankdyxvoi', a viscus, 
 and Ai'0o?, a stone. Fr., splanchnolithe. See Intestinal 
 
 CALCULUS. 
 
 SPLANCHNOL'OGY. Lat., splanchnologia (from arnkd- 
 yxi'ov, a viscus, and Aoyo?, understanding). Fr., splanch- 
 nologie. Ger., Eingeweidelehre. The anatomy, pathol- 
 ogy, etc., of the viscera. 
 
 SPLANCH'NON, n. Gr., a7rAaYx»'o»'- Fr., viscere. Ger., 
 Eingeweide. A viscus. 
 
 Spiration 
 Splenaemia 
 
 SPLANCHNOP ' ATHY. Lat., splanchnopathia (from 
 ankdyxvov, a viscus, and ndOoi, disease). Fr., splanchno- 
 pathie. A visceral disease. 
 
 SPLANCH^NOPLEXJRE. From (rnKdyxvov, a viscus, and 
 irAevpa, the side. Yr., lame parietal. The inner wall of 
 the pleuroperitoneal space in the embryo. Cf. Splanch- 
 nic MESOBLAST. 
 
 SPLANCHNOPTO'SIS, f. -pto'seos {-is). From <r»rAa- 
 yxvov, a viscus, and wtwo-i?, a falling. Prolapse of an in- 
 ternal organ, particularly of an abdominal organ (cf. 
 Enteroptosis). 
 
 SPLARCH^^NOSCLERO^SIS, f. -o'seos. From vnXdyxvov, 
 a viscus, and o-KAijpweris, an induration. Fr., splanchno- 
 sclerose. Induration of viscera. 
 
 SPLANCHNOS'COPY. Lat., splanchnoscopia (from «rirAa- 
 yxvov, a viscus, and aKonelv, to examine). Fr., splanch- 
 noscopie. Ger., SplanchnosTcopie. Inspection of the vis- 
 cera by means of strong transmitted light. 
 SPLANCH"NOSYM'PATHY. Lat., splanchnosympathia 
 (from (TTTkdyxvov, a viscus, and <rvp.nd0eia, sympathy). 
 The reflex action of the viscera on each other and 
 on other organs. 
 
 SPLANCHNOT'OMY. Lat., splanchnotomia (from virkd- 
 yx^'ov, a viscus, and Top*i, a cutting). Fr., splanch- 
 notomie. Dissection of the viscera. 
 
 SPLAY'FOOT. See Flat foot. 
 
 SPLEEN. Gr., cTTrAiji/. Ysit., lien, splen. Ft., rate. Ger., 
 Milz. 1. A soft, vascular organ, usually classed among 
 the ductless glands, about five inches in length, four in 
 breadth, and an inch in thickness and somewhat flat- 
 tened or concavoconvex when removed from the body. 
 When in situ it is concavoconvex and embraces the 
 cardia. Its internal and concave side contains a verti- 
 cal fissure (the hilum) through which the splenic ves- 
 sels and nerves pass. It lies between the stomach and 
 the diaphragm. The peritonaeum covers it externally 
 except where it is reflected to the stomach and dia- 
 phragm. Beneath the peritonaeum is a layer of fibrous 
 tissue which surrounds the splenic vessels and sends 
 numerous processes within the organ, forming a sup- 
 porting framework inclosing the Malpighian corpuscles 
 and true splenic tissue. To it has been ascribed the 
 formation of the red and white blood corpuscles and of 
 a ferment which plays a part in pancreatic digestion. 
 2. Anger ; hypochondriasis ; melancholy. — Accessory 
 s. Lat., lien accessorius (seu succenturiatus). Ger., 
 Nebenmilz. A nodule (of which there may be a num- 
 ber) of splenic tissue in the vicinity of the spleen. — 
 Bacon s. A form of amyloid degeneration affecting the 
 s. The organ is enlarged and firm (like the sago s.), 
 but, on section, patches or islands of tissue are seen 
 which resemble the fat of fried bacon. — Floating s. 
 Lat., lien mohilis. Fr., rate jlottante. Ger., Wander- 
 milz, verschiebbare Milz. An anomalous condition of 
 the s. in which the organ is movable, generally en- 
 larged, and no longer protected by the ribs in the left 
 hypochondriac region, and lies on the brim of the pelvis 
 or even in the right side of the abdomen. This con- 
 dition is more frequently observed in women than in 
 men. — Indian s. The hypertrophied or indurated s. 
 observed in Anglo-Indians. — Lardaceous s. Lat., lien 
 lardaceus (seu cereus). Enlargement of the s. from the 
 presence of lardaceous matter. Cf. Lardaceous degen- 
 eration. — Sago s. Ger., Fischroggenmilz. Amyloid 
 degeneration of the follicles of the s. presenting on 
 section the appearance of sago grains.— Waxy s. See 
 Lardaceous s. 
 
 SPLEN, m. Sple'nos {-is). See Spleen. 
 SPLENADENO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From <rn\rjv, the 
 spleen, and dS^v, a gland. Fr., splenadenome. Ger., 
 Splenadenom. Lymphadenoma of the spleen. 
 SPLEN.E'MIA, f. From the spleen, and alfta, 
 
 blood. 1. See Leucocyth^mia. 2. Of Virchow, leu- 
 cocythsemia in which abnormal elements are present 
 
1782 
 
 Splenalg-ia 
 Spongia 
 
 in the blood, particularly lactic, acetic, and formic 
 acids and hypoxanthin. Cf. Splenic leucocyth^mia. 
 SPLENAL'GIA, /, From o-ttAtji/, the spleen, and aAyos, 
 pain. Fr., splenalgie. Pain in the spleen, 
 SFLENAL^GIC. Affected with splenalgia. 
 SPLENAUX'E,/. -aux'es. From o-TrArji/, the spleen, and 
 aw^yj, growth. Enlargement of the spleen. 
 SPLEN'CULUS, m. See Accessory spleen. 
 SPLENE'CHOS, SPLENE'CHUS, m. From «r;rA,j,., the 
 spleen, and ^xo?, a sound. Ger., Milzton. The sound 
 heard on percussing over the spleen. 
 
 SPLENEC ' TAMA, w., SPLENEC 'TASIS, /. -am'atos 
 (4s), -a'seos (-ec'tasis). From the spleen, and 
 
 eKTaixa, extent, or exTao-i?, extension. Enlargement of 
 the spleen. 
 
 SPLENEC'TOMY. Lat., splenectomia (from amX^v, the 
 spleen, and ckto/u.^, a cutting out). Fr,, splenectomie. 
 Ger., Splenehtomie. Removal of the spleen. 
 SPLENECTO^PIA, f. From a-nx-qy, the spleen, and skto- 
 7TO?, out of place. Fr., splenectopie. Displacement of 
 the spleen. 
 
 SPLENELCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (4s). From anXqy, the 
 spleen, and eA(ca>o-t?, ulceration. Fr., spUnelcose. Ul- 
 ceration of the spleen. 
 
 SPLENEL'CUS, n. From anX-qv, the spleen, and e'A/<os, 
 an ulcer. Fr., splenulche. An ulcer of the spleen. 
 SPLENEMPHRAX^IS, /. -phrax'eos (4s). From crn^AiJi/, 
 the spleen, and €><f>pa^t5, a stoppage. Fr., splenem- 
 phraxie. Obstruction or congestion of the spleen. 
 SPLENEPATI'TIS, /. 4t'idis. From vnXqv, the spleen, 
 and ^Trap, the liver. Fr., splenepaiite. Inflammation of 
 the liver and spleen. 
 
 SPLENET'IC. Lat., spleneticus. Fr., splenetique. 1. 
 See Splenic. 2. Affected with the spleen ( 2d def, ). 
 SPLEN^IAL. Gr., cnrXqvLov, a bandage. 1. Of or per- 
 taining to the splenius or to the s. bone. 2. The s. 
 bone. 
 
 SPLEN'IC. Gr., o-jrAyjvtKo?. Lat., splenicus. Fr., splen- 
 ique. Ger,, splenisch, milzartig, milzig. 1. Pertaining 
 to the spleen. 2. Affected with splenitis. 
 SPLEN"ICOGAS'TRICUM, n. See Gastrosplenic liga- 
 ment. 
 
 SPLEN'TCOPANCREAT'IC. Pertaining to the spleen 
 and the pancreas. 
 
 SPLENIC'TERUS, m. From anXqv, the spleen, and I/cre- 
 pos, jaundice. Fr., splenictere. Ger., Milzgelbsucht. 
 Jaundice attributed to disease of the spleen. 
 SPLEN'ICUS. Splenic; as a n., in the n. (splenicum ; 
 Ger., Milzmittel), a medicine that affects the spleen. 
 SPLENIFICA'TION. From splen, the spleen, and fa- 
 cere, to make. See Splenization. 
 
 SPLENTN. A certain therapeutical preparation made 
 from the spleen. 
 
 SPLENFOLA, /. See Splenium (1st def.). 
 SPLENIS'flUS, w. Gr., anXqyLVKo^. See Splenium (1st 
 def.). 
 
 SPLENISERRA'TOR, m. -o'ris. The serrati postici 
 and splenii taken collectively. 
 
 SPLEN'ISIS, /. -is'eos, splen'isis. From (rnXqy, the 
 spleen. Fr., splenise. Of Louis, a form of degenera- 
 tion of the lung observed at Gibraltar in yellow fever 
 patients, characterized by well-marked dark spots re- 
 sembling the tissue of the spleen in color and consist- 
 ence. 
 
 SPLENI^TIS, f. -it'idis. Gr., <riTXqvlTi^. Fr., splenite. 
 Inflammation of the spleen. 
 
 SPLE'NIXJM, n. Gr., tnrXqviov. Fr., splenium. Ger., 
 Balkenwulst (3d def.). 1. A plant used by the ancients 
 in affections of the spleen (cf. Asplenium). 2. A band- 
 age or compress. 3. An enlargement at the posterior 
 extremity of the corpus callosum, just before it joins 
 the fornix. — S. corporis callosi. See S. (3d def.). 
 SPLE'NIUS. From splenium, a bandage, Fr., splenius, 
 cervico-trachelien. Strap-shaped ; as a n. m, (Ger., 
 
 Bauschmuskel), a muscle so shaped (the s. capitis and s. 
 colli taken as one); also, an analogous muscle in solipeds. 
 — S. accessorius. An anomalous muscle arising from 
 the spinous processes of the lower cervical or upper 
 dorsal vertebrte and inserted into the transverse process 
 of the atlas. — S. capitis. Ger., Baiischmuskel des Kopfes. 
 A muscle arising from the spinous processes of two or 
 three lower cervical and two or three upper dorsal ver- 
 tebrae and inserted into the mastoid process of the tem- 
 poral bone and the superior curved line of the occipital 
 bone.— S. cervicis, S. colli. Ger., Halsbauschmuskel, 
 Riemenmuskel des Halses. A long flat muscle arising 
 from the spinous processes of the 3d, 4th, 5th, and 
 6th dorsal vertebrae and inserted into the transverse 
 processes of two or three of the upper cervical verte- 
 brae. 
 
 SPLENIZA'TION. Lat., splenisatio. Fr., splenisation. 
 Ger,, Splenisation. An infiltrated and thickened con- 
 dition of tissue, especially of lung tissue, in which it 
 resembles the spleen in consistence. Cf. Hepatiza- 
 tion.— Hypostatic s. See Hypostatic pneumonia. 
 
 SPLENOCELE, /. Splen (splan )-o( o^)-se{ ka) 'le( la) ; in 
 Eng., sple^n'o-sel. From anXqy, the spleen, and KqXq, a 
 tumor. Ger., Milzbruch. A hernia of the spleen. 
 
 SPLENOCERATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From (TirXqy, the 
 spleen, and (cepas, a horn. Induration of the spleen. 
 
 SPLEN"OCO'LIC. Pertaining to the spleen and the 
 colon, 
 
 SPLENO"DEOOPHORI ' TIS, /. -it'idis. From anXqy, 
 the spleen, elfio?, resemblance, (o6u, an egg, and (f>op6g, 
 bearing. Fr., splenodeoophorite. Oophoritis with splen- 
 ization, 
 
 SPLENO"DEOOPHOROMALA'CIA, /. Fr., splenodeo- 
 ophoromalacie. Oophoromalacia with splenization. 
 
 SPLENODYN'IA, /, From airXqv, the spleen, and hhvvq, 
 pain. Fr., splenodynie. Pain in the spleen. 
 
 SPLENOG'RAPHY. Lat., splenographia (from (xnXqv, 
 the spleen, and ypd(j)eiy, to write). See Selenology. 
 
 SPLENOH.£'MIA, /. From (rrrXqy, the spleen, and al/xa, 
 blood. Fr., splenohemie. Congestion of the spleen. 
 
 SPLEN^OID. Gr,, (rnXqvdiSq^ (from anXqy, the spleen, 
 and el5o?, resemblance). Lat., splenodes. Fr., sple- 
 no'ide. Ger., milzartig. Resembling the spleen. 
 
 SPLENOKERATO'SIS, /. See Splenoceratosis. 
 
 SPLENOL'OGY. Lat., splenologia (from anXqv, the 
 spleen, and A6-yo?, understanding). Fr., splenologie. 
 Ger., Milzlehre. The anatomy, etc., of the spleen. 
 
 SPLENOLYMPHO'MA, n. -orn'atos (-is). See Splen- 
 
 ADENOMA. 
 
 SPLENO'MA, n. -orn'atos (-is). Fr., splenome. 1. A 
 swelling or tumor of the spleen. 2. See Fungus hsema- 
 todes, 
 
 SFLENOMALA^CIA. From anXqy, the spleen, and p.aXa- 
 Kia, softness. Fr., splenomalacie. Softening of the 
 spleen. 
 
 SPLENOMEG'ALY. From anXqv, the spleen, and peva?, 
 large. Fr., splenomegalie. Hypertrophy of the spleen. 
 
 SPLENOMYELO'GENOTJS. From anXqy, the spleen, pve- 
 Aos, marrow, and yewdy, to engender. Due to disease 
 of the spleen and of the bone marrow. 
 
 SPLENON'CUS, m. From a-nXqy, the spleen, and 6yKo<;, 
 a tumor. Fr., splenoncie. Ger., Milzgeschwulst. Tume- 
 faction of the spleen. 
 
 SPLENOPAREC' TASIS, /. -a'seos ( -ec'tasis). From 
 anXqy, the Spleen, napd, beyond, and e/craai?, extension. 
 See Splenectasis. 
 
 SPLENOP'ATHY. Lat., splenoputhia (from <rnXqy, the 
 spleen, and ndeo<;, disease). Fr., splenopathie. Ger., 
 Splenopathie. Disease of the spleen. 
 
 SPLENOPHLEG'MONE, /. -phleg'mones. From airXqy, 
 the spleen, and ^Xeyp.oyq, inflammation. Fr., spleno- 
 phlegmon. Phlegmonous inflammation of the spleen. 
 
 SPLENOPHRAXTA, SPLENOPHRAXTS,/. -phrax'ix, 
 -phrax'eos (-is). See Splenemphraxis. 
 
1783 
 
 SPLENOPHREN'IC. From ank^v, the spleen, and 
 the midriff. Pertaining to the spleen and the dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 SPLENOPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos (-oph'thisis). From 
 (Tirkr)v, the spleen, and a wasting. Fr., spUnoph- 
 
 thisie. Atrophy of the spleen. 
 
 SPLENOPNEUMO'NIA. Of Grancher, a form of pul- 
 monary congestion characterized by engorgement of 
 the pulmonary capillaries and partial obliteration of 
 the alveoli, the lung becoming dense, hard, and fleshy, 
 and sinking in water. It is observed in some forms of 
 heart disease. 
 
 SPLENOPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). From the 
 
 spleen, and tttwo-i?, a falling. See Floating spleen. 
 SPLENORRHA'GIA, /. From a-nk-nv, the spleen, and 
 priywadai, to burst forth. Fr., splenorrhemie, splenor- 
 rhagie. Hsemorrhage into or from the spleen. 
 SPLENOSCIR'RHUS, m. From a-nk^y, the spleen, and 
 <7»appo?, an induration. Fr., splenoscirrhe. A hard, 
 fibrous tumor in the spleen. 
 
 SPLENOT'OMY. Lat., splenotomia (from (r-nk-^v, the 
 spleen, and tom^, a cutting). Fr., splenotomie. Ger., 
 Milzzerlegung (1st def.), Splenotomie. 1. Dissection of 
 the spleen. 2. See Splenectomy. 
 
 SPHENOTY'PHOID. Typhoid with a decided localiza- 
 tion in the spleen. 
 
 SPLENYPERTRO'PHIA, /. From <nTk-qv, the spleen, 
 vire'p, in excess, and rpoc^rj, nutrition. Fr., splenypertro- 
 phie. Hypertrophy of the spleen. 
 
 SPLINT. Gr., vdp0Tf^. Lat., assula, ferula. Fr., eclisse, 
 attelle. Ger., Beinbruchlade, Beinriistung, Schiene, Span. 
 1. Any apparatus composed of firm and hard material 
 to be applied to an injured or diseased part to prevent 
 motion or displacement. 2. In horses, an exostosis 
 usually found upon the inner surface of the metacarpal 
 hone. — Davis’s s. A knee-joint apparatus consisting 
 of two metallic bands that fit about the thigh connected 
 by two riveted rods parallel with the axis of the thigh. 
 These bars articulate by pivot joints with rods parallel 
 to the axis of the leg, the latter rods being riveted to 
 bands that fit about the leg. — Gutta percha s. A band- 
 age or s. made of gutta percha. It should be cut one 
 inch larger than the desired size, as it shrinks upon 
 soaking in boiling water, in which it must be immersed 
 to soften it. It is then moulded to fit the part and 
 left on until cold, when it will be hardened to the de- 
 sired size. It should be lined with chamois skin and 
 perforated for ventilation. — McIntyre’s s. A posterior 
 s. for the leg and thigh, in the form of a double in- 
 clined plane. — Physick’s long s. A modification of 
 Desault’s s., which is a long s. for fracture of the femur. 
 — Sayre’s s. (for coxalgia). A s. made on the same 
 principle as Davis’s s., but modified so that for walk- 
 ing, extension is made from the thigh, and counterex- 
 tension from the groin, the appliance not extending 
 below the knee, 
 
 ■SPOD"IOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From (m-oStos, ashy- 
 gray, and juiveAos, marrow. See Amte anterior polio- 
 myelitis. 
 
 SPON'DIAS, /. -i'ados (-is). Gr., anovSid^. Fr., s., 
 mombin. Ger., Mombinpflaume. Hog plum ; a genus of 
 anacardiaceous trees. — S. cytheraea, S. dulcis. Fr., ar- 
 bre de Cythere. Otaheite apple ; its fruit is aperient 
 and refrigerant. — S. lutea. Fr., jaune. Jamaica 
 plum ; an astringent species. — S. mangifera. Wild 
 mango of the East Indies. The root is used as an em- 
 menagogue, the powdered root bark as an antidysen- 
 teric, and the wood in gonorrhoea, leucorrhoea, etc. A 
 mild, insipid gum exuding from the bark is used as a 
 tonic and in fumigations. In China the juice of the 
 fruit is a constituent of several hair tonics. — S. mom- 
 bin, S. monbin, S. purpurea. Fr., s. a fruits rouges. 
 Ger., purpurrot(h)e Mombin. Purple hog plum. The 
 drupes are used medicinally like prunes. The seeds 
 
 Splenalgia 
 Spongia 
 
 are poisonous. Most parts of the tree are mildly astrin- 
 gent. The leaves are a feeble anodyne and diaphoretic. 
 — S. tuberosa. A Brazilian species. The ripe fruits 
 are used as a refrigerant. — S. venulosa. A species with 
 an aromatic and astringent bark. 
 
 SPONDYLAL'GIA, /, From anoySvko ^, a vertebra, and 
 dkyoi, pain. See Cacorrhachitis, 
 
 SPONDYLARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ctttoi'SvAo?, a 
 vertebra, and dpBpov, a joint. Inflammation of the ver- 
 tebral articulations. — S. synovialis. Of Hiiter, inflam- 
 mation of the synovial membrane of the oblique proc- 
 esses of the vertebrae. 
 
 SPONDYLARTHROC'ACE, /. -throc'aces. From <nr6ySv- 
 Ao?, a vertebra, dpQpov, a joint, and xa/cos, evil. Fr., s. 
 Caries of the vertebrae. 
 
 SPONDYLEXARTHRO'SIS, /. -thro'seos (-is). From 
 o-ttoi'SuAo?, a vertebra, and e^dpOpoiat^, a dislocation. Fr., 
 spondylexarthrose. Dislocation of a vertebra. 
 
 SPONDYL'IC. Ger., spondylisch. Pertaining to the 
 vertebral column. 
 
 SPONDYLI'TIS,/. -it'idis. From o-n^di/SvAo?, a vertebra. 
 Fr., spondylite. Inflammation of one or more vertebrae. 
 Cf. PotVs DISEASE,— S. cervicalis. Arthritis of the 
 cervical vertebrae. — S. deformans. Chronic rheumatic 
 or gouty arthritis of the vertebral column terminating 
 in ankylosis and deformity.— S. tuberculosa. Tuber- 
 culous s. — S. typhosa. S. caused by typhoid fever. 
 
 SPONDYLIZE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From crn6y8vko<;, a 
 vertebra, and a subsiding. Fr., spondylizeme. 
 
 Of Herrgott, pelvic obstruction in which, instead of 
 mere spondylolisthesis, there is destruction, total or 
 partial, of the body of a vertebra so as to allow the 
 vertebra above it to sink into its place. 
 
 SPONDYLOC'ACE, /. See Spondylarthrocace. 
 
 SPONDYLODYN'IA, /. From (rn6vhvko<;, a vertebra, and 
 oddvr), pain. See Cacorrhachitis. 
 
 SPONDYLOLISTHE'SIS, /, -e'seos (-is). From airovhv- 
 Ao?, a vertebra, and okLcrd-qai^, a sliding, Fr., spondylo- 
 listhesis, spondylolisthhe, glissement de la colonne verte- 
 brale. Ger,, Wirbelglitt. Of Kilian, a deformity of the 
 vertebral column due to the lumbar vertebrae gliding 
 upon each other, so as to overhang and obstruct the 
 brim of the pelvis, the body of the last lumbar ver- 
 tebra, especially, being separated from that of the first 
 sacral vertebra. Cf. Spondylolisthetic pelvis. Pelvis 
 obtecta, and Spondylizema, 
 
 SPONDYLOMYELI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From o-TrorSuAo?, a 
 vertebra, and p.vek6<;, marrow. Inflammation of the 
 spinal cord with or without inflammation of one or 
 more vertebrae. 
 
 SPONDYLOPATHI'A, /. From andvSvko^, a vertebra, 
 and ndOoi, disease. Fr., spondylopathie. Any vertebral 
 disease. 
 
 SPONDYLOPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). From airovSvkoi, 
 a vertebra, and n-rio-i?, a falling. See Spondylolis- 
 thesis. 
 
 SPONDYLOPYO^SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From a-n6vdvko<;, a 
 vertebra, and nvoy, pus. Vertebral suppuration. 
 
 SPONDYLOS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos (-os'chisis). From 
 anovSvko<;, a Vertebra, and o-xio-i?, a fissure. A lack of 
 ossification, either unilateral or bilateral, in the arch of 
 a vertebra ; said to be one of the causes of spondylolis- 
 thesis. 
 
 SPONDYLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Any spinal disease. — 
 Rhizomelic s. Fr., spondylose rhizomelique [Marie]. 
 A form of arthritis deformans with special localization. 
 
 SPONDYLOT'OMY. From <r-rr6vhvko<;, a vertebra, and 
 Top-r,, a cutting. See Rhachiotomy. 
 
 SPON'DYLUS, m. Gr,, <rn6v^vko<;. See Vertebra. 
 
 SPON^GIA, f. Gr., o-Tro-y-yos, aiToyyia. Fr. , Spouge fine. 
 1, A sponge. In pharmacy, S. officinalis or S. usitatis- 
 sima washed and pressed. 2. See Tonsil. — Carbo spon- 
 gise. See Carbo spongise. — S. cerata, Spongiae ceratae. 
 Ger., Wachsschwamm. Fine sponges carefully cleansed, 
 
1784 
 
 Spongioblasts 
 Stachytarpheta 
 
 soaked in melted yellow wax, pressed in a warm press, 
 and, when cold, freed from the wax on their edges ; 
 used to make sponge tents. — S. compressa, Spongise 
 compressae, S. funiculo pressa [Fr. Cod.] . Compressed 
 sponge. — S. praeparata. 1. See S. cerata. 2. Sponge 
 rendered soft and suitable for surgical purposes by 
 maceration in cold water and separation of the cal- 
 careous matter. — S. pressa. Compressed sponge. — S. 
 usta. Ft., eponge torrejiee. See Carbo spongix. 
 SPON'GIOBLASTS, pi. From (xnoyyo's, a sponge, and 
 /BAao-To?, a sprout. A variety of cells from which the 
 stroma of gray nervous tissue develops. 
 
 SPONGI'OLA, /. See Spongiole. 
 
 SPON'GIOLE. Lat., spongiola. Ger., Schwdmmchen. A 
 chorionic villus. 
 
 SPONGIOPI'LINE. From <Tiroyyia, a sponge, and ttIAo?, 
 felted wool. Ger., Filzschwamm. A sheet, about half 
 an inch thick, of cotton wool mingled with small 
 pieces of sponge, coated with gutta percha on one side ; 
 to be wrung out of hot water and applied as a poul- 
 tice. 
 
 SPON'GIOPLASM. Lat., spongioplasma (from anoyyia, a 
 sponge, and nXaaixa, anything molded). The material 
 forming the reticulum of the protoplasm of a cell. Cf. 
 Hyaloplasm. 
 
 SPONGIO'SA, /. See Cancellous tissue. 
 SPONGOCYNAN'CHE, /. -an'clies. From cnroyyo^, a 
 sponge, and Kwdyxri, cynanche. See Cynanche tonsil- 
 laris. 
 
 SPON'GOS, SPON'GUS, m. A sponge ; in the pi., spongi, 
 swollen tonsils. 
 
 SPO'RA, f. See Spore. 
 
 SPORA^DIAL, SPORAD^IC. Gr., crnopaSiK6<: (from an^L- 
 peiv, to sow). Lat., sporadicus. Fr., sporadique. Ger., 
 sporadisch, zerstreut. Occurring at isolated points ; of 
 diseases, not epidemic. 
 
 SPORE. Gr., anopd. Lat., spora. A specialized cell, 
 consisting essentially of a nucleated mass of protoplasm 
 (usually inclosed by a cell wall), capable of developing 
 into a new individual. The term is usually restricted 
 to the free reproductive cells of cryptogams, the s’s of 
 phanerogams being known as ovules and pollen. 
 SPO'RID. Lat., sporidium (from a-nopd, a spore). Fr., 
 sporidie. Ger., Sporidie. A small spore ; a reproductive 
 cell produced within a cyst or ascus. 
 
 SPORIDI'OLA, /. See Sporule. 
 
 SPORIDTUM, n. See Sporid.— S. vaccinale. A proto- 
 zoon supposed by M. Funck to be the microorganism of 
 smallpox and vaccinia. 
 
 SPORISO'RITJM, n. Fr., sporisore. The genus Tilletia. 
 — S. maidis. A species parasitic on Turkish corn, said 
 to produce pellagra. 
 
 SPO'ROCYST. A zygote in the cystic stage of its devel- 
 opment. 
 
 SPOROGEN'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-gen'esis). The formation 
 of spores. 
 
 SPOROG'ONY. See Sporogenesis. 
 
 SPO'ROS, m. Gr., <T7r6po9. See Semen. 
 SPOROT^RICHUM, w. From <xn6poi, seed, and 0pt^, a 
 hair. Fr., sporotrie. A genus of hyphomycetous Fungi. 
 — S. dermatodes. A species that infests Provence cane, 
 in the shape of a whitish, pulverulent mold, of a disa- 
 greeable, irritating odor, provocative of sneezing. Con- 
 tact with it gives rise to maladie des Cannes. 
 
 SPOR'ULE. Lat., sporula (dim. of spora, a spore). Ger., 
 Sporchen. 1. See Spore. 2. A diminutive spore. 3. A 
 granule contained within a spore. 4. A sporid. 
 
 SPOT. Gr., a-Tiypa, (rnlkoq. Lat., uiacula. Fr., tache. 
 Ger., Fleck. A small extent of surface differing, espe- 
 cially in appearance, from surrounding parts. — Ante- 
 rior perforated s. of the brain. See Anterior perforated 
 space. — Blind s. (of Mariotte). See Optic m^c . — Cor- 
 neal s. See Leucoma (3d def.). — Embryonic s. Ger., 
 Embryonalfleck (3d def.). 1. The germinal s. 2. See 
 
 Protosoma. 3. See Embryonic area. — Filatow’s s’s,, 
 Flindt’s s’s. Minute white or bluish-white s’s almost 
 invariably to be found on the mucous membrane of the 
 mouth before the occurrence of the rash of measles, 
 sometimes several days before, by which an early diag- 
 nosis may be made. Each s. consists of the necrotic or 
 exsanguinated apex of a papilla, and after the first day 
 is surrounded by a red areola. — Genital s’s. See Nasal 
 genital points.— Germinal s., Germinative s., Germ s. 
 Lat., macula germinativa (sen germinans). Fr., tache ger- 
 minative. Ger., Keimfieck, Furchungskern. A nucleo- 
 lus of a germinal vesicle ; of E. Wagner, a more or less 
 lenticular or spheroidal aggregation of granules con- 
 tained within the germinal vesicle in contact with the 
 inner surface of its wall, supposed by him to be the 
 true germ of the embryo. — Heat s. See Chloasma 
 caloricum. — Hectic s. A bright-red s. on the cheek of 
 a person suffering from hectic fever. — Hepatic s. See 
 Chloasma (1st def.). — Igneal s. See Ephelis ab igne. 
 — Koplik’s s’s. See Filatow's s's. — Lenticular s’s. Lat., 
 macidx lenticulares. See Lentigo and Roseola typhosa. 
 — Light s. on the membrana tympani. Ger., Lichtke- 
 gel. A sharply defined and usually triangular s. of 
 light situated in the inferior quadrant of the tympanic 
 membrane. Its apex is in front of the umbo, and it ex- 
 tends forward and downward so that it forms an obtuse 
 angle forward with the direction of the handle of the 
 malleus. Its shape varies greatly on account of dif- 
 ferences in the inclination of the membrane and varia- 
 tions in its curvature. The principal cause of this 
 light s. is the inclination of the membrane to the axis 
 of the meatus in connection with the concavity of the 
 membrane. — Liver s. See Chloasma (1st def.). — 
 Mariotte’ s s. The optic disc. — Milk s. Fr., tache lai~ 
 teuse. An opaque patch i inch to 1 inch in diameter, 
 found post mortem, on the outer aspect of the visceral 
 layer of the pericardium, most frequently over the 
 right ventricle, less often over the left ventricle, the 
 left auricle, or the prominences of the coronary vessels. 
 It is very common in persons who have passed middle 
 life, and may or may not be detachable. — Mother’s s. 
 See N^vus. — Receptive s. In vascular cryptogams, 
 mosses, and Hepaticx, a small s. on the wall of the 
 oosphere, near its apex, through which the antherozo- 
 oids enter the oosphere to fertilize it. — Rose s’s. The 
 rose-colored maculae of the eruption of typhoid fever. — 
 Soldier s. Circumscribed leucoplakia of a serous sur- 
 face. Cf. Milk s. — S. of Sommerring. See Macula 
 lutea.—SvLB. s’s. See Lentigo.— Wagner’s s., Wagne- 
 rian s. See Germinal s. — Wine s. See NiEVUS flam- 
 mens. — Yellow s. See Macula lutea. 
 
 SPRAIN. Gr., Sidarpeppa. >Lat., distorsio. Fr., fou- 
 lure, entorse. Ger., Verrenkung. The condition of pain, 
 swelling, etc., produced in the soft parts about a joint 
 by a violent wrenching or straining of them without 
 dislocation of the articular surfaces ; also the lameness 
 that follows. — Rider’s s. As. of the adductor longus 
 femoris muscle, said to be caused generally by the 
 horseman suddenly making a strong grip, owing to his 
 horse rearing, shying, slipping, or unexpectedly taking 
 a jump. 
 
 SPRAY. Fr., pulverisation. Ger., Flussigkeitsstaub. 
 Water or other liquid divided into fine particles by 
 wind or a current of gas; also a jet of liquid in such 
 a condition. Cf. Atomization.— Listerian steam s. 
 The carbolized vapor from a steam atomizer used to 
 cover the field and environment of a surgical operation. 
 — S. producer. See Atomizer. 
 
 SPREKELTA, /. From Sprekelsen, a German botanist. 
 Fr., sprekHie. 1. Galanthus nivalis. 2. A genus of the 
 Amaryllidex. — S. formosissima. Fr., reine de beaute. 
 Ger., spanische Lilie. Jacobaean lily. The bulbs are 
 emetic. 
 
 SPREW. See Aphth2E. 
 
1785 
 
 SPRING HALT'. A disease of horses manifested by 
 sudden, convulsive, and exaggerated lifting of the hind 
 leg, believed to be choreic. 
 
 SPRUCE. The genus Abies. — S. beer. A fermented 
 beverage made from the infusion of s., pimenta, gin- 
 ger, and hops with molasses. It is diuretic and anti- 
 scorbutic. 
 
 SPRUE. See Aphtha. 
 
 SPU'MA, /. Ger., Schaum. Foam, froth. 
 SPUMES'CENT, SPU'MOSE. Lat., spumescens, spumosus 
 (from spuma, foam). Fr., mousseux. Ger., schdumig. 
 Frothing, having a frothlike appearance. 
 
 SPUR. Lat., calcar. Fr., eperon. Ger., Sporn. 1. A 
 sharp projection, such as the hippocampus minor. 2. A 
 projection of tissue intervening between the upper and 
 the lower part of the intestine at the seat of an artificial 
 anus. 
 
 SPUTA'TION. See Expectoration. 
 
 SPU'TATORY. See Expectorant. 
 
 SPUTIC'OLUS. From sputum (g. v.), and colere, to in- 
 habit. The specific name of a Schizomyces living in 
 sputum, occurring in the secretions of the air passages. 
 SPU'TUM, «. From spuere, to spit. Fr., crachat. Ger., 
 Auswurf, Spucken. A liquid discharge ejected from the 
 mouth (when not swallowed). It may be simply saliva, 
 or saliva plus the mucous secretions of the air passages ; 
 or it may be more or less purulent or bloody. — Black pig- 
 mented s. S. colored black by inhaled particles of car- 
 bon.— Cavernous s. Of Guttmann, nummular s. from 
 a pulmonary cavity. — Egg yolk s. Of Traube, yellow 
 s. — Globular sputa. The irregularly globular yellow 
 masses of s. composed of mucus, pus corpuscles, epithe- 
 lium, etc., observed in the later stages of bronchial 
 catarrh, etc. — Green s. Sanguinolent s. in which there 
 has been oxidation of the hemoglobin observed in 
 croupous and caseous pneumonia. — Icteric s. S. col- 
 ored yellow or green by the bile pigment in icterus. — 
 Nummular sputa. The thick, heavy, and roundish 
 (somewhat coinlike) sputa of pulmonary phthisis. — 
 Prune juice s., Rusty (-colored) s. The typical dark 
 reddish-brown s. of pneumonia. It is viscid and semi- 
 transparent, and adheres tenaciously to the side of the 
 containing vessel. Its color is due to the presence of 
 blood. — S. ooctum. A mucopurulent, yellowish, thick, 
 opaque s., rich in cells, characteristic of the second 
 stage of acute catarrh and also of chronic catarrh. — S. 
 croceum. See Prune jriice s. — S. crudum. The frothy, 
 clear, mucous s. observed in the beginning of bronchial 
 catarrh. — S. cruentum. S. containing blood.— S. fun- 
 dum petens, Sputa globosa, Sputa lanuginosa. See 
 Globular sputa. — S. pneumonicum. See Prune juice s. — 
 S. puriforme. S. resembling pus. — Sputa rotunda. See 
 Nummular sputa. — S. tuberculosum. A mucopurulent 
 or simply purulent s. occurring in pulmonary tubercu- 
 losis and cheesy pneumonia, characterized by the pres- 
 ence of Koch’s Bacillus tuberculosis. — Yellow s. 1. San- 
 guinolent s. rendered yellow by the oxidation of haemo- 
 globin. 2. S. rendered yellow by the presence of 
 fungous growth. 
 
 SPYROC'OLON, SPYROK'OLON. A disease first noticed 
 in 1820 in Greece, supposed to be a peculiar form of 
 syphilis. 
 
 SQ.TJA'MA, /. Gr., Aeju'?. Fr., squame, ecaille. Ger., 
 Schuppe. A scale or scalelike object. — S. frontalis. See 
 Pars ossis frontalis. — S. occipitalis superior. See Bone 
 of the Incas. — S. occipitis. See Epiotic bone. — S. ossis 
 frontis. See Pars ossis frontalis. — S. ossis temporis, 
 S. temporalis. The thin scalelike part of the squamous 
 portion of the temporal bone. 
 
 SQUA'MATE(Dj. Lat., squamatus. Fr., squameen (2d 
 def.). Ger., schuppig. 1. Scalelike. 2. Furnished 
 with scales. 
 
 SQUAMEL'LA, /. Dim. of squama, a scale. Fr., squa- 
 melle. A minute scale. 
 
 Spongioblasts 
 Stachytarpbeta 
 
 SQUAMES, pi. The cells of pavement epithelium. 
 SQUAMIF'EROUS. Lat., squamifer, squamiferus (from 
 squama, a scale, and/erre, to bear). Bearing scales. 
 SQUA'MOID. From squama, a scale, and el6os, resem- 
 blance. Fr., squamoide. Scalelike. 
 SQUA"M0MAS'T0ID. Pertaining to both the squamous 
 and the mastoid portions of the temporal bone. 
 SQUA"MOPARI'ETAL. Pertaining to both the squa- 
 mous portion of the temporal bone and the parietal bone. 
 SQUA"MOPETRO'SAL. Pertaining to both the squa- 
 mous and the petrous portions of the temporal bone. 
 SQUAMO'SAL. 1. Scalelike (see S. bone). 2. As a n., 
 in the pi., in comparative anatomy, the squamous por- 
 tion of the temporal bone. 
 
 SQUA"M0S0TEM'F0RAL. Pertaining to the squamous 
 portion of the temporal bone. 
 
 SQ,UA"M0SPHEN0I'DAL. Pertaining to both the 
 squamous portion of the temporal bone and the sphe- 
 noid bone. 
 
 SQUA'MOUS. Lat., squamosus (from squama, a scale). 
 Fr., squametix. Ger., schuppig. 1. Pertaining to or 
 resembling scales or a scale. 2. Scaly ; marked by the 
 formation of scales or by desquamation. 
 SQUA"M0ZYG0MAT'IC. Pertaining to the squamous 
 portion and the zygomatic process of the temporal 
 bone, 
 
 SQUAR'ROUS. Scurfy, scabby. 
 
 SQUILL. Gr., (TKiWa. Lat., scilla, bulbus scillse, radix 
 scillse, scillse bulbus (seu radix) (2d def.). Fr., scille 
 {bulbe) [Fr. Cod.], bidbe de scille, ognon marin (2d def.). 
 Ger., Meerzwiebel (2d def.). 1. The genus Scilla. 2. 
 The sliced bulb of Scilla maritima ( Urginea scilla). 
 SQUIL'LITIN(E). See Scillitin. 
 
 SQUIRRHE (Fr.). Sker. See Scirrhus.— S. en cui- 
 rasse. Of A. Velpeau, that form of s. ligneux in which 
 the induration extends in the integument surrounding 
 the thorax in the form of a cuirass. — S. ligneux. Of A. 
 Velpeau, a form of cancer of the skin of the breast 
 characterized by woody density and by shading oflT 
 insensibly into the surrounding tissues. 
 
 SQUIR'RHUS, m. See Scirrhus. 
 
 SRINT, n. A disease endemic in Hungary, in which 
 there are infiammatory swellings in the mouth, throat, 
 or anus. 
 
 STAB'ILE. Lat., stabilis (from stare, to stand). Fixed, 
 stable ; in medical electrization, with the electrodes 
 held motionless. Cf. Labile. 
 
 STACH'YS, m. Stach'yos i-is), stach'ydos {-is). Gr., ard- 
 xus. FT.,€piaire. Ger., Ziest, Andorn. 1. S. palsestina. 
 2. Hedge nettle ; a genus of labiate plants. 3. A spica 
 bandage. — S. alopecurus. Ger., gelbweisse Betonie. The 
 Kearpov of Dioscoi'ides ; a medicinal herb of middle and 
 southern Europe. — S. arvensis. Fr., epiaire des champs. 
 Ger., kleiner Andorn. Corn hedge nettle ; said to be 
 emmenagogue and diaphoretic. — S. betonica. Gen, 
 braune (oder Wiesen-) Betonie. Bishop’s wort ; mildly 
 aromatic and astringent. — S. germanica, S. hetero- 
 phylla, S. lanata. Fr., epiaire d’ Allemagne. Common 
 woundwort. The herb was once used as an emmena- 
 gogue and diuretic. — S. palaestina. A species identified 
 by some authors with the crraxvs of Dioscorides, which 
 was used as a vulnerary, etc. — S. palustris. Fr., epiaire 
 desmarais. Ger., brauner Wasser andorn. Marsh betony. 
 The herb was formerly used as a deobstrueut and anti- 
 periodic, and externally as an anodyne and vulnerary. 
 — S. recta. Fr., crapaudine. Ger., gerader Ziest. A 
 species formerly used in hysteria, epilepsy, suppressed 
 lochia, etc. — S. silvatica. Fr., epiaire des bois. Ger., 
 Waldziest. Wood betony ; formerly used in scrofula 
 and glandular swellings and as an emmenagogue and 
 diuretic. 
 
 STACHYTAR ' PHA, STACHYTARPHE ' TA, /. From 
 (TTaxuf, a spike, and Tap</>ei6?, thick. Fr., stachytarphete. 
 Ger., Dichtdhre. Bastard vervain ; a genus of the Per- 
 
1786 
 
 Stacte 
 Stapedius 
 
 henacex. — S. dichotoma. A species used in the Argen- 
 tine Eepublic as a tonic, pectoral, sedative, and vul- 
 nerary.— S. jamaicensis, S. pilosiuscula. Fr., verveine 
 bleiie. An aromatic undershrub of the West Indies and 
 South America. The leaves (Brazilian tea) are em- 
 ployed as a stimulant, tonic, diuretic, and vulnerary. 
 The root is considered emmenagogue, anthelminthic, 
 vulnerary, and antirrheumatic. 
 
 STAC'TE, /. Stac'tes. Gr., araKr^. Of the ancients, a 
 liquid myrrh ; according to Guibourt, probably liquid 
 storax. 
 
 STACTOM'ETER. See Stalagmometer. 
 
 STA'DIUM, w. Gr., o-Ta5io»/. Fr., stade. Gqv., S., Stufe. 
 See Stage (1st def.).— Condylomatous s. Of Zeissl, 
 the stage of condylomata ; the secondary stage of 
 syphilis. — S. acmes. See Acme (1st def.) and cf. Crisis 
 (1st def.). — S. amphiboles. The stage of a disease in- 
 termediate between its acme and its subsidence. — S. 
 contagii. See S. prodromorum (1st def.). — S. decre- 
 menti. The stage of decrease in the intensity of a dis- 
 ease ; the defervescence of a fever. — S. decrustationis. 
 The stage of an eruptive fever during which the pus- 
 tules form crusts or scales. — S. desquamationis. The 
 stage of an eruptive fever corresponding to the desqua- 
 mation of the exanthem. — S. eruptionis. The stage of 
 an eruptive fever corresponding to the outbreak of the 
 exanthem. — S. exsiccationis. See S. decrustationis . — S. 
 florescentiae. The stage of development of the exan- 
 them of an exanthematous disease. — S. floritionis. 
 The stage of an eruptive fever during which the exan- 
 them is at its height. — S. incubationis. See Stage of 
 latency. — S. initiate. The initial stage of a disease. — S. 
 maniacale. The final stage of nervous excitement in 
 mania, after which the affection gradually becomes less 
 violent.— S. maturationis et exsiccationis. See S. sup- 
 purationis. — S. nervosum. The nervous or convulsive 
 stage of a disease, as in whooping cough. — S. paralyti- 
 cum. The paralytic stage that occurs in some diseases, 
 such as hydrophobia. — S. prodromorum. 1. In erup- 
 tive fevers the stage intervening between the inception 
 of the fever and the appearance of the eruption. 2. In 
 obstetrics, the premonitory stage of labor. — S. staseos. 
 See Acme (1st def.).— S. suppurationis. The stage in 
 the course of variola at which suppuration takes place 
 in the efflorescences upon the skin. 
 
 STAEHELI^NA, /. From Staehelin, a Swiss botanist. 
 Fr., stxMline. A genus of the Compositx. — S. dubia. 
 A very bitter species, used in southern Europe as a 
 diuretic, anthelminthic, and emmenagogue. 
 
 STAFF. Gr., fiaKrpoy. Lat., baculiis. Fr., baton. Ger., 
 Stdbchen. 1. A polelike or rodlike object. 2. A grooved 
 steel rod, straight or curved like a catheter, to serve as 
 a guide to the knife in perineal cystotomy. — Lithotomy 
 s. See S. (2d def.). 
 
 STAGE. Gr., o-riStoi'. Lat., stadium (1st def.). Fr., 
 Hage (1st def.), stade (1st def.). Ger., Stufe (1st def.). 
 1. A definite period or condition in the course of a dis- 
 ease. Cf. subheadings under Stadium. 2. That ac- 
 cessory part of a microscope that serves to support the 
 slide on which the material to be examined is laid, and 
 to admit of the transmission of refiected light from 
 below through the material. It may be furnished with 
 various supplementary devices, such as those for regu- 
 lating the illumination, for measuring objects, and for 
 enabling the observer to bring a particular portion of 
 the specimen into the field quickly. — Algid s. A peri- 
 od in certain diseases (especially in those characterized 
 by exhausting intestinal discharges), marked by low- 
 ered temperature, retarded circulation, secondary nerv- 
 ous disorders, etc., largely due to loss of water from 
 the blood.— Amphibolic s. See Stadium amphiboles.— 
 Asphyxial s. The first period in Asiatic cholera, 
 marked by dryness of the tissues, an altered circula- 
 tion, etc., due to loss of water from the blood. — Expul- 
 
 sive s. of labor. Fr.. periode d' expulsion. Ger., Aus~ 
 treibungsperiode der Geburi. That s. which begins when 
 dilatation of the cervix uteri is complete and consists in 
 the expulsion of the foetus. — First s. of labor. That s. 
 which is occupied by the dilatation of the cervix uteri. 
 — Flexion s. of labor. The whole of the expulsive s. 
 except that which begins with extension of the child’s 
 head. — Infective s. In the course of an eruptive fever, 
 that period during which infection is exhaled by the 
 body in the atmosphere and infects its surroundings. — 
 Initial s. (of an eruptive fever). The period of the 
 primary fever.— Placental s. of labor. Fr., {periode de 
 la) delivrance. Ger., Nachgeburtszeit. The s. that fol- 
 lows the expulsion of the child and ends with that of 
 the placenta and the foetal envelopes. — Preemptive s. 
 Of an eruptive fever, the time that elapses from the 
 entrance of the poison into the system to the first 
 appearance of the eruption. — Pyrogenetic s. The 
 period of increase or invasion in febrile diseases. — Rest- 
 ing s. In the reproduction of certain cryptogams, that 
 period during which the ciliated spores are quiescent. 
 — Second s. of labor. See Expulsive s. — S. of decreas- 
 ing energy. Of Landois, the period of relaxation of a 
 contracting muscle. — S. of increasing energy. Of 
 Landois, the period of contraction of a muscle. — S. of 
 invasion. The period in the history of a disease in 
 which the developing causes have taken effect, and the 
 system is fairly under the influence of the virus. In 
 fevers, it follows the s. of latency. — S. of latency. 
 Lat., stadium prodromorum. Ger., Stadium der Latenz, 
 Latenzperiode. The s. of an infectious disease interven- 
 ing between the time of the lodgment of the virus in 
 the body and that of the outward manifestation of dis- 
 ease. — Third s. of labor. See Placental s. of labor. 
 
 STAGGERS. Ger., Kaller. 1. See Gid. 2. A disease of 
 horses and cattle characterized by a staggering gait. — 
 Blind s. S. (2d def.) due to cerebral disease accom- 
 panied by convulsions, blindness, etc. — Grass s. See 
 Loco DISEASE. — Mad s., Sleepy s. See Blind s. — 
 Stomach s. S. (2d def.) caused by cerebral disturbance 
 due to gastric disorders. 
 
 STAGMO"DEOPSORrASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). From 
 a dropping, elSo?, resemblance, and i/ztopiao-i?, 
 psoriasis. See Psoriasis guttata. 
 
 STAIN. Gr., /crjAi?, a-nixoq. Lat., macida. Fr., tache. 
 Ger., Fleck. 1. A discoloration, a discolored spot or 
 tract of surface. 2. A dyeing preparation. — Blue s. 
 See Mad del pinto. — Carbol-Fuchsine s. See ZiehVss. 
 — Ehrlich-Biondi triple s. A mixture of 5 c. c. of a 
 saturated watery solution of methyl green, 10 of a sat- 
 urated solution of methyl orange, and 2 of Rubin s. 
 (acid fuchsine). The specimen is put into the s. for 
 from 15 minutes to 12 hours, washed in dilute alcohol, 
 then for 1 minute in absolute alcohol, and then in xylol 
 and benzol, and mounted in xylol balsam. The green 
 stains the nuclei, and the acid fuchsine and the orange 
 stain the ground substance of the specimen. — Ehrlich’s 
 s. A s. for tubercle bacilli, composed of a saturated 
 solution of aniline oil in distilled water to which is 
 added enough of a saturated alcoholic solution of fuch- 
 sine to give the fluid a dark, opalescent appearance. 
 The fluid to be examined is dried on a cover glass, 
 passed through a flame, floated on the coloring fluid, 
 and boiled from 3 to 5 minutes. The specimen is then 
 decolorized by floating it on a 25-per-cent, aqueous solu- 
 tion of nitric acid, rinsed in water or alcohol, and 
 mounted. If, after rinsing, the specimen is floated in 
 a dilute aqueous solution of methylene blue, all bac- 
 teria except the tubercle bacilli are stained blue, the 
 red of the latter contrasting with the blue of the 
 former.— Friedlander’s s. The specimen is stained as 
 by Ziehl’s method, heated over a flame until steam is 
 given off', washed in distilled water, and decolorized 
 with a 5-per-cent, alcoholic solution of nitric acid, and 
 
1787 
 
 then a few drops of an aqueous solution of methylene 
 blue are added as a contrast s. The specimen is then 
 washed and mounted in balsam, — Gabbets’s s. A method 
 of staining tubercle bacilli in Ziehl’s s. The specimen 
 is then placed in a mixture of 100 c. c. of a 25-per-cent, 
 solution of sulphuric acid and 2 c. c. of methylene blue, 
 washed, dried, and mounted. — Gibbes’s tubercle s. A 
 solution of 2 parts of rosauiline hydrochloride and 1 part 
 of methylene blue, made by heating and trituration in 
 a glass mortar, with the addition of 3 parts of aniline 
 oil dissolved in 15 of rectified spirit, and finally of 
 15 parts of distilled water added slowly. — Gram’s s. 
 See Gram' s method of staining. — Kiihne’s s. A solution 
 of 1’5 part of methylene blue, 10 parts of absolute 
 alcohol, and 100 of a 5-per-cent, solution of absolute 
 alcohol, in which, in staining bacteria, the section is 
 immersed for half an hour, washed in water, decolor- 
 ized in a solution of 10 drops of hydrochloric acid in 
 500 grammes of water, immersed in a solution of 
 S drops of a saturated solution of lithium carbonate in 
 10 grammes of water, washed in distilled water, dipped 
 in absolute alcohol colored with methylene blue, placed 
 in aniline oil colored with methylene blue, and washed 
 in pure aniline oil and then in xylol. — Lewis’s s. A s. 
 for nerve bissue. On a frozen section of tissue a few 
 drops of a 2-per-cent, osmic acid solution are poured 
 and allowed to remain a few minutes ; the section is 
 then washed in water, immersed in a 1-per-cent, watery 
 solution of aniline black for one or two hours, and 
 mounted in potassium acetate or in glycerin. — Lbiiier’s 
 a. A mixture of 30 c. c. of a saturated solution of 
 methylene blue and 100 c. c, of a l-to-10,000 solution of 
 caustic potash ; used for staining bacteria. — Milky s’s. 
 See Leuooplakia. — Nocht-Romanowsky s. A fresh 
 mixture of 1 part of a 1-per-cent, solution of methylene 
 blue (with the addition of a few drops of neutralized 
 Unna’s polychrome methylene blue [Nocht’s modifica- 
 tion] ) and 2 parts of a 1-per-cent, solution of eosine. 
 It stains the red blood corpuscles light pink and the 
 body of the Plasmodium malarix blue, while the chro- 
 matin particles of the nucleus appear deep red. — 
 Pregle’s s. A modification of Kiihne’s s. The alco- 
 hol in a dehydrated section is absorbed by a piece of 
 filter paper, and a drop of acetone celloidin solution 
 is placed upon it ; the section is then stained by 
 dropping upon it the solution composing Kiihne’s s, 
 from a pipette. — Romanowsky’s s. See Nocht-Romanow- 
 sky s.— Weig-ert’s haematoxylin s. A process of stain- 
 ing various tissue elements of the central nervous 
 system. Sections of tissue that have been hardened in 
 Muller’s fluid are soaked for twenty-four hours in a sat- 
 urated aqueous solution of neutral cupric acetate diluted 
 with an equal bulk of water. They are then soaked 
 for two hours in a solution of 1 gramme of hsematoxy- 
 lin crystals in a mixture of 10 c. c. of 97 per cent, alco- 
 hol, 90 c. c. of water, and 1 c. c. of a saturated aqueous 
 solution of lithium carbonate. They are next washed 
 in two or three waters, rinsed in alcohol, and trans- 
 ferred to a bleaching solution of 2’5 grammes of potas- 
 sium ferricyanide, 2 grammes of sodium biborate, and 
 ■200 c. c. of water, in which they remain until the gray 
 matter has a distinct yellow color and the white matter 
 is bluish-black. The section is then washed in water, 
 dehydrated with absolute alcohol, cleared with oil of 
 cloves, and mounted in balsam. The gray matter, con- 
 nective-tissue elements, and ganglion cells have a yel- 
 low or yellowish-brown color, the axis cylinders are 
 uncolored or have a slight yellowish tint, while the 
 medullary sheaths are bluish-black or black. — Ziehl’s s. 
 A s. for the typhoid bacillus ; a mixture of 9 parts of a 
 filtered 5-per-cent, aqueous solution of carbolic acid and 
 1 part of a 10-per-cent, alcoholic solution of fuchsine, in 
 which specimens are soaked for half an hour, then de- 
 colorized by alcohol, cleared in cedar oil, and mounted. 
 
 Stacte • 
 Stapedius 
 
 STAINTNG The act of impregnating a substance, 
 especially a tis.sue under microscopic examinations, 
 with pigments so as to distinguish the various struc- 
 tures of which it is composed. The principal s’s used 
 in microscopy are haematoxylin, carmin, ammonia car- 
 min, picrocarmin, silver nitrate, gold chloride, and the 
 various aniline dyes (fuchsine, eosin, vesuvin, aura- 
 mine, safranine, fluorescine, methylene blue, gentian 
 violet, methyl violet, malachite green, etc.). — Double s. 
 S. with two pigments simultaneously. — Golgi’s method 
 of s. S. with a nitrate of silver solution (strength 0’5 
 to 0‘8 per cent.) after preliminary hardening with 
 potassium dichromate or Muller’s fluid. Used for 
 demonstrating ganglion cells and processes. — Gram’s 
 method of s. A method of s. bacteria in which the 
 pigment is designed to be limited to them. The object 
 placed on the cover glass is stained with gentian violet, 
 then placed for a minute in a solution of iodine and 
 potassium iodide, and then transferred to absolute alco- 
 hol, where it is left until it is apparently colorless, 
 when the glass is washed olf with water. — Multiple s. 
 S. with several pigments simultaneously. — Triple s. 
 S. with three pigments simultaneously. 
 
 STALAGMOM'ETER. From <TTa\ayy.6<;, a dropping, and 
 ixiTpov, a measure. Fr., stalagmomHre. An instrument 
 for measuring the size of drops. 
 
 STALAG'MUS, m. Gr., (TTaKayfxo^ (from ffTa\d<T(T(iv, tO 
 drop). A dropping, as of blood in epistaxis. 
 
 STALAX'IS, /. -ax'eos (-is). See Staxis. 
 
 STALK. Gr., Kav\6<;. Lat., caulis. Fr., tige. Ger., 
 Stengel. Any lengthened support to an organ. — Allan- 
 toic s., Belly s. The pedicle of the allantois. 
 
 STAM'MERING. Fr., begaiement, anonnement. Ger., 
 Stammeln. 1. Faltering in speaking ; as often used, 
 stuttering. 2. Of the bladder or urethra, failure of 
 prompt urination. — Gutturotetanic s. Fr., begaiement 
 gutturo-tetanique. A form of s. characterized by a sort 
 of tetanic spasm of the muscles of aspiration, particu- 
 larly those of the larynx and pharynx. 
 
 STANDARDIZA'TION. The process of bringing a prepa- 
 ration to a fixed standard of strength or efficiency. — 
 Physiological s. S. of a drug arrived at by experi- 
 menting with it on animals. 
 
 STAN'DARDIZED. Brought to the standard strength or 
 to a standard degree of efficiency. 
 
 STAND'STILL. Ger., Stillstand. The quiescent state 
 resulting from suspension of action, especially of mo- 
 tion. — Expiratory s. A condition in which the respira- 
 tory apparatus remains in the state seen at the close of 
 an ordinary or labored expiration. Cf. Expiratory 
 TETANUS.— Inspiratory s. Ger., At(h)emkrampf, Inspi- 
 rationskrampf. A condition in which the respiratory 
 rhythm is so accelerated that the diaphragm remains 
 tetanically contracted, and hence the lungs remain 
 filled with air. It may be produced by strongly stim- 
 ulating the central end of a divided vagus nerve. — 
 Respiratory s. Ger., At{h)mungsstillstand. A suspen- 
 sion of the respiratory movements in either the inspira- 
 tory or the expiratory phase. 
 
 STAN'NIC. Lat., stannicus. Fr., stannique. Contain- 
 ing tin as a tetrad radicle. 
 
 STAN'NOTJS. Containing tin as a bivalent element. 
 
 STAN'NUM, n. Tin. 
 
 STAPEDEC'TOMY. Excision of the stapes. 
 
 STAPE'DIAL. Lat., stapedius. Fr., stapHien. Ger., 
 steigbiigelig. Pertaining to or connected with the stapes. 
 
 STAPE"DI0VESTIB'ULAR. From stapes (q. v. ), and res- 
 tibulum, a vestibule. Ger., Steigbiigel-Vorhof. Pertain- 
 ing to the stapes and the margin of the fenestra ovalis. 
 
 STAPE'DIXIS. See Stapedial ; as a n. m. (Fr., stape- 
 dien ; Ger., Steigbiigelmuskel), a muscle arising from the 
 hollow in the eminentia pyramidalis and inserted into 
 
 • a point between the capitulum and the posterior axis of 
 the stapes ; an antagonist of the tensor tympani. 
 
Stapes 
 
 Static 
 
 1788 
 
 STA'PES, m. Stap'edis {-is). Fr., etrier. Ger., SteigbU- 
 gel. Lit., a stirrup. The third ossicle of the middle 
 ear. It consists of a collum and a head, or capitulum, 
 on which there is a hollowed articular surface for the 
 lenticular process of the incus, and from which two 
 crura diverge, that end in an oval or bean-shaped foot 
 plate. The longitudinal axis of the s. stands almost 
 perpendicular to the longitudinal axis of the malleus 
 and incus, 
 
 STA'PHIS, /. Staph'idos {-is). See Delphinium staph- 
 isagria. 
 
 STAPHISAG'RIA, /. From (TTa4>i<:, dried grapes, and 
 a-ypios, wild. Fr., staphisaigre {semence) [Fr. Cod.] (2d 
 def.). Ger., Stephanskorner. 1. Of the ancients, see 
 Delphinium s. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the seed of Del- 
 phinium s. 
 
 STAPHISAG'RIN(E), Fr., s. Ger,, Staphisagrin. A 
 poisonous alkaloid, C 22 H 33 NO 5 , extracted from Delphi- 
 nium staphisagria. 
 
 STAPHYL.E'A, /. See Staphylea. 
 STAPHYL.EMATO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From o-Ta</>vA»}, 
 the palate, and al/aa, blood. Fr., staphylematome. Ger., 
 Staphyldmatom. A hsematoma of the palate. 
 STAPHYL^AGRA, f. Gr., crra<}>vkdypa (from aTa(f>v\n, the 
 uvula, and dypa, a seizure). Ger., Zdpfchenzange. An 
 instrument for seizing and removing the uvula. 
 STAPH^YLE, f. Staph'yles. Gr., <TTd<l)v\n. See Uvula. 
 STAPHYLE'A, /. From a bunch of grapes. 
 
 Fr., staphylier. Ger., Pimpernuss. Bladder nut ; a ge- 
 nus of sapindaceous plants. — S. pinnata. Fr., staphylier 
 penne. Ger., gemeiner Pimpernussbaum. Anthony nut. 
 The seeds are purgative. — S. trifoliata. Fr., pistachier 
 bdtard. North American bladder nut. The edible seeds 
 are slightly laxative. 
 
 STAPHYLE"NOTHERAPEU'TICS. See Grape cure. 
 STAPHYLEPAR ' TES, m. Gr,, crrac^uAeTrapTTj? (from 
 <TTa<t>v\^, the uvula, and enaCpetv, to lift up). See 
 Staphylagra. 
 
 STAPHYL'EUS, From <rTa(f)v\^, the uvula. Pertaining 
 to the uvula. 
 
 STAPHYLH.EMATO'MA, n. See Staphyl^matoma. 
 STAPHYLI"NOPHARYN'GEUS. From ara<{>v\^, the 
 uvula, and <f>dpvyi, the pharynx. See Palatopharyn- 
 
 GEUS. 
 
 STAPHYLI'NTJS. Gr., (TTa4>v\lvo<;. 1. See Staph yleus. 
 2. As a n. m., see Azygos umdse. — S. externus. See 
 Abductor of the Existachian tube. — S. internus. See 
 Levator palati. — S. medius. See Azygos uvtilse. 
 STAPHYL'ION, n. From <TTa<}>v\^, the uvula. See 
 PUNCTUM spinse nasalis posterius. 
 
 STAPHYLI'TIS, /. -itGdis. From o-Ta(f)vA^, the uvula. 
 Fr., kionite. Inflammation of the uvula, 
 STAPHYL'IUM, n. Gr., (TTa<t>vXioy. See Nipple. 
 STAPHYLOCAUS'TICUM, n. From <TTa<t>v\yi, the uvula, 
 and Kava-TLKo^, caustic. A caustic for the uvula. 
 STAPHYLOCOCCiE'MIA, /. From a bunch of 
 
 grapes, k6kko<s, a kernel, and alpa, blood. The presence 
 of staphylococci in the blood. 
 
 STAPHYLOCOC'CUS, m. From <rTa<f>v\-n, a bunch of 
 grapes, and k6kko^, a kernel. Fr., staphylocoque. Ger., 
 S., Traubenkokkus. A genus of Schizomycetes {Micro- 
 cocci) in which the spheres become arranged in irregu- 
 lar masses compared to clusters of grapes. — S. albus 
 liquefaciens. Of Escherich, an aerobic, liquefying 
 micrococcus from 0’8 to 1’2 p. in diameter, occasionally 
 oval in form and 3 p. in its long diameter, found associ- 
 ated in irregular groups ; occasionally found in the al- 
 vine discharges of healthy infants. — S. Biskrae. Fr., 
 microbe du bouton de Biskra. The micrococcus of Biskra 
 button, in which disease it is found in the blood, pus- 
 tules, etc. It is closely related to S. pyogenes aureus, 
 but it liquefles gelatin much more slowly ; its colonies, 
 moreover, on agar agar are whitish and raised, and on > 
 potatoes are of an orange-red color. — S. candidus. A 
 
 species found by Warrington in milk, in which it forms 
 so small a quantity of acid that the milk does not coagu- 
 late after boiling. The cocci are glistening white, and 
 are associated in the irregular groups peculiar to the 
 genus.— S. cereus (albus). A non-pathogenic species 
 forming cocci 1T6 p in diameter. On gelatin plates, 
 which it does not liquefy, it produces white points that 
 eventually attain a size of from 1 to 2 mm. In stroke 
 cultivation it forms a white, waxlike layer with irregu- 
 lar, somewhat thickened borders, and on potatoes a 
 grayish-white layer of medium thickness. The micro- 
 organism was found by Passet in pus, but experiments 
 on animals show it to possess no pyogenic properties. — 
 S. cereus flavus. See S. Passetii. — S. epidermidis albus. 
 Of Welch, an almost constant inhabitant of the epider- 
 mis, resembling S. pyogenes albus except that it has a 
 feeble pyogenic capacity ; possibly an attenuated or 
 modified form of that organism. — S. flavescens. A va- 
 riety occurring in pus, differing from S. pyogenes aureus 
 in the pale-yellow color of its cultivations. — S. fulvus. 
 A species occurring as rusty-red globules on horse dung. 
 The cells are from 1 to 1 ’5 /n in diameter, usually with a 
 viscid intercellular substance. — S. Leloirii. A diplo- 
 coccus resembling S. Biskrse found by Leloir in circum- 
 follicular dermatitis. — S. Passetii. A non-pathogenic 
 organism occurring as diplococci about 1 p. long, found 
 in pus. It forms on gelatin plates (without liquefying^ 
 them) prominent, intensely yellow droplets. — S. py- 
 ogenes. A species including as varieties, according to 
 Saccardo, pyogenes albus, S. pyogenes citreus, and S. 
 flavescens. — S. pyogenes albus, A s. found in pus, along 
 with S. pyogenes aureus, from which it differs only in 
 the absence of pigment, the colonies remaining white 
 even after a long time. According to Fliigge, this vari- 
 ety occurs more frequently in rabbits and other animals 
 than S. pyogenes aureus. — S. pyogenes aureus. Fr., 
 staphylocoque dore. The most common of the pyogenic 
 microbes, being found in acute abscesses, empyema, 
 boils, acute osteomyelitis, pyaemia, ulcerative endocar- 
 ditis, etc. It occurs as isodiametric cells about 0'84 /x 
 (Saccardo) or 0’87 p. (Passet) in diameter, often as diplo- 
 cocci, usually grouped in irregular masses. On agar 
 agar it forms yellowish colonies undulated at the mar- 
 gins, and on gelatin plates punctiform colonies which 
 appear at first, under a low power of the microscope, as 
 light-brown balls having a dark centre and smooth bor- 
 ders. When the colonies reach the surface of the gela- 
 tin (after 2 or 3 days), they assume a yellow color and, 
 slowly liquefying the gelatin, form circular depressions, 
 which finally coalesce. The yellow pigment occurs 
 only when the colonies are in contact with the air, the 
 cultivations under a layer of oil remaining white. The 
 puncture in nutrient jelly produces comparatively rapid 
 liquefaction with the deposition of the colonies in the 
 form of a golden-yellow sediment. Inoculated inte 
 milk, it curdles the latter after 1 to 8 days by the pro- 
 duction of lactic and other acids. This s. is remarkable 
 for its great resistance to external agents, the cultiva- 
 tions remaining active after more than a year. — S. py- 
 ogenes citreus. A variety occurring in the pus of acute 
 abscesses, differing from <8. pyogenes aureus only in the 
 bright, citron-yellow pigment. — S. pyosepticus. Of 
 Hericourt and Eichet, a variety found in an epithelial 
 non-U Icerated swelling on a recently killed dog. It 
 closely resembles S. pyogenes albus. — S. salivarius py- 
 ogenes, S. sialopyus. A species occurring as diplococci 
 0’3 to 0'5 p long in the contents of an abscess of a guinea 
 pig inoculated with the saliva from a man with angina 
 scarlatinosa. On gelatin plates, which it liquefies slow- 
 ly, it forms, especially in the lowest strata, sharply de- 
 fined rounded colonies of a whitish, opalescent appear- 
 ance. — S. viridiflavescens. A non-pyogenic species 
 found in varicella. It forms on gelatin plates, which 
 it does not liquefy, greenish-yellow, circular, smooth- 
 
1789 
 
 Stapes 
 
 Static 
 
 edged colonies, and on blood serum lemon-yellow colo- 
 nies. 
 
 STAPHYLODIAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From o-ra- 
 the uvula, and SiaAvo-c?, relaxation. Relaxation 
 of the uvula. 
 
 STAPHYLQSDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-atis). CEdema of the 
 uvula. 
 
 STAPHYLO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., <TTa<}>v\(afia (from 
 ara4>v\-q, a bunch of grapes). Fr., staphylome. Ger., 
 Staphylom, Traubenauge. A more or less irregular pro- 
 trusion of some one of the tunics of the eye, due to a 
 thinning or to a perforation from previous ulceration. 
 — Annular s. Of Walther, cirsophthalmia. — Anterior 
 s. See S. cornea?.— Ciliary s. Ger., Ciliar-S. S. scle- 
 roticae in the ciliary region, due to intraocular inflam- 
 mation usually affecting the uveal tract. — Posterior s. 
 1. See S. scleroticx. 2. See Conus (2d def.).— Project- 
 ing s. See Conical cornea. — Scleral s. See S. sclero- 
 ticx. — Sclerochor(i)oidal s. See Conus (2ddef.).— S. 
 sequatoris oculi. S. scleroticae in the equatorial re- 
 gion. — S. annulare. S. scleroticae in the ciliary region, 
 which extends either continuously or by slight inter- 
 ruptions all round the corneal margin. — S. anticum 
 sclerae. See Ciliary s. — S. conicum. See Conical cor- 
 nea. — S. corneae. Ger., Hornhautstaphylom. A bulg- 
 ing of the cornea, in whole or in part, from thinning 
 of the membrane, with or without a preceding ulcera- 
 tion, due to injury or to a chronic inflammation of the 
 cornea and usually of the iris, with abolition of the an- 
 terior chamber, adhesion of the iris to the posterior 
 surface of the cornea, and increased tension. The cor- 
 nea is opaque and occasionally thickened instead of 
 thinned. According to some, the term is restricted to 
 protrusion originating in prolapse of the iris and con- 
 sisting of iridic tissue replacing the cornea. — S. corneae 
 intercalare. A staphylomatous process located in the 
 sclerocorneal region, apparently between the cornea 
 and iris on the one hand and the sclera and ciliary 
 body on the other. — S. intercalare. S. in which the 
 projecting part of the eyeball is inserted between the 
 insertion of the iris and the ciliary body, owing to a 
 thinning of the ligamentum pectinatum and the region 
 of Schlemm’s canal. — S. iridis. See Hernia iridis. — 
 S. laterale. A s. situated on one side of the equator of 
 the eyeball. — S. of the cornea. See S. cornex. — S. pel- 
 lucidum (conicum). See Conical cornea.— S. posticum 
 (Scarpae). See Conus (2d def.).— S. racemosum cor- 
 neae. S. corneae with perforation at several points, 
 through which small portions of the iris protrude. — S. 
 sclerae, S. scleroticae. A bulging of the sclerotic at 
 any portion of its circumference, from thinning of the 
 membrane due to long-continued intraocular inflamma- 
 tion with increased pressure. — S. scleroticae posticum. 
 See Conus (2d def.). — S. uveae. A bulging of a por- 
 tion of the uveal tract through a perforation in the 
 sclera. 
 
 STAPHYLON'CIA, STAPHYLON'CUS, m. From <rra- 
 4 »vAr 7 , the uvula, and oy«o?, a tumor. Swelling of the 
 uvula. 
 
 STAPH'YLOPLASTY. From <TTa<t>v\-n, the uvula, and 
 irKaacreiv, to mold. Fr., staphyloplastie. Ger., Staphylo- 
 plastik. The plastic surgery of the palate. 
 STAPHYLOPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos (-is). From a-Ta<}>v- 
 A) 7 , the uvula, and n-Twai?, a falling. Elongation of 
 the uvula. 
 
 STAPHYLOR'RHAPHY. Lat., staphylorrhaphia (from 
 o-Ta<f>v\tj, the uvula, and pdirreiy, to sew). Fr., staphy- 
 lorrhaphie. Ger., Staphylorrhaphie, Gaumennaht. The 
 operation of closing a cleft of the velum palati. Cf. 
 Uranoplasty. — Fergusson’s s. An operation of 
 which the essential feature is the division of the leva- 
 tor palati muscles in all cases and of the palatopharyn- 
 geus in some, to prevent their interference with the 
 healing of the freshened surface of the cleft by retract- 
 
 ing the flaps. — Garretson’s s. An operation essential- 
 ly the same as Fergusson’s, except that the operator 
 stands behind the patient, and uses the same instru- 
 ments as in the operation for vesicovaginal fistula. 
 
 STAPH^YLOTOMF. Gr., crTa<f>v\or6p.ov (from crTa({>v\rj, 
 the uvula, and T€fJiV€t.Vj to cut). Fr., s. An instrument 
 for cutting the uvula or incising the palate. 
 
 STAPHYLOT^OMY. Gr., crTa<{>v\oTOfjiia (from <TTa(j>v\iq, 
 the uvula, and rop.^, a cutting). Lat., staphylotomia. 
 Fr., staphylotomie. Ger., Staphylotomie. 1. Amputa- 
 tion of the uvula. 2. Abscission of a staphyloma. 
 
 STAPHYLYGRO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From (TTa4>v\r), 
 the uvula, and vyp6^, wet. See St.aphylcedema. 
 
 STAR. See Aster (1st def.) ; in the pi., s’s, see Polar 
 s’s. — Daughter s.. Double s. See Amphiaster. — 
 Mother s. See Aster (1st def.). — Polar s’s. Fr., etoi- 
 les des poles. Radiating masses of the granules of the 
 cell protoplasm during caryocinesis, seen at the poles of 
 the nuclear spindles. — S’s of Verheyn. See Stellul^ 
 Verheynii (under Stellula). 
 
 STARCH. Gr., apv\ov. Lat., amylum. Fr., amidon, 
 fecule blanche (ou amylacee). Ger., Starke, Stdrkemehl. 
 A carbohydrate having the chemical constitution CeHio 
 Os, or some multiple of this formula ; a white, shining, 
 tasteless, and colorless powder, which, under the mi- 
 croscope, is seen to be made up of striated granules, dif- 
 fering in size, shape, and markings according to the 
 source from which the s. is derived. — Animal s. See 
 Glycogen.— Canna s., Came s. See Ganna s.— Corn s. 
 Lat., amylum maidis. Fr., amidon (ou fecule) de ma'is. 
 Ger., Maisstdrke. A variety of s. obtained from Indian 
 corn, distinguished by the small size of its granules. 
 It is valuable for its nutritive properties. — Explosive s. 
 Xyloidin.— Hepatic s. See Glycogen.— Hydrated s. 
 S. reduced to a pasty consistence by the action of hot 
 water.— Iceland s. See Lichenin.— Iodized s. See 
 Amylum iodatum.—'Liver s. See Glycogen.— Moss s. 
 See Lichenin. — Oat s. Lat., amylum avenx. Ger., 
 Haferstdrke. A variety of s. found in oats, constituting 
 nearly 60 percent, of oatmeal. — Potato s. hat., amy- 
 lum [Finn. Ph.] (solani). Fr., fecule de pomme-de-terre. 
 Ger., Kartoffelstdrke, Kartoffelmehl. S. obtained from 
 the potato. — Rice s. Flour of rice. — Soluble s. A 
 modification of s., produced by the action of heat or 
 chemical agents, which is soluble in cold water, but 
 still gives a blue color with iodine. — S. iodide. A com- 
 pound of s. with iodine. Whether a true s. iodide ac- 
 tually exists is uncertain, although the iodized s. of 
 the U. S. Ph. and that prepared in other ways is sup- 
 posed to contain such a compound. According to Wit- 
 haus, s. iodide is precipitated from the soluble iodized 
 s. by the addition of a neutral salt. — Wheat s. Lat., 
 amylum (tritici). Fr., amidon de ble (ou de froment). 
 Ger., Weizenstdrke. S. obtained from wheat. 
 
 STARVA'TION. Gr., acriria. Lat., inedia. Fr., inani- 
 tion. Ger., Hungerleiden. The condition resulting 
 from continued want of food or from lack of food suffi- 
 cient for nutrition. — Heart s. Of Fothergill, neuras- 
 thenia of the heart. 
 
 STA^SIS, f. Sta'seos (-is). Gr., o-rao-i? (from i<TTa(r9ai, to 
 stand). Fr., stase. Ger., Stase, Stauung. Stagnation 
 of blood or other organic fluid in some portion of the 
 body. — Diffusion s. Ger., Diffusionsstase. S. with dif- 
 fusion of serum or lymph. — Venous s. A blood s. due 
 to venous congestion. 
 
 STATE'MENT. A declaration. — Ante-mortem s. A 
 declaration made just before death, with special refer- 
 ence to its medicolegal bearings. Such a s., when 
 made with the consciousness and belief that death is 
 impending, is held in law as equally binding with a s. 
 made on oath. 
 
 STATTC. Gr., <rTaTt/c6? (from iarauai, to cause to stand). 
 Fr., statique. Ger., statisch. 1. Pertaining to what is 
 stationary or in a state of rest or equilibrium. 2. Per- 
 
1V90 
 
 Statice 
 
 Stephanion 
 
 taining to the standing posture. See S. ataxia. 3. 
 Of electricity, existing without manifestation by cur- 
 rents (see S. electricity). 
 
 STAT'ICE, /. Siat'ices. Gr., (1st def.) a-TariK^ (from 
 io-Tavoi, to cause to stand). Fr., statice. Ger., Strand- 
 nelke. 1. Of the ancients, Armeria vulgaris. 2. Sea 
 lavender ; a genus of plants of the Plumbaginex. — S. 
 brasiliensis. A Brazilian species. The root, known 
 as bayctiru or guaycurii, is used as an astringent gargle 
 and as a discutient. — S. caroliniana. Fr., statice de la 
 Caroline. Ger., carolinische Strandnelke. Marsh rose- 
 mary. The root is a powerful astringent, and is used 
 in aphthte, angina, etc. — S. limonium. Fr., behen 
 rouge. Ger., gemeine Strandnelke. Common sea laven- 
 der. The root and leaves are tonic and astringent. — 
 S. mucronata. A species the roots of which are used in 
 Morocco as a nervine. — S. pseudolimonium. A species 
 found especially on the shores of the North Sea ; used 
 like S. limonium. — S. speciosa. Fr., statice superbe. 
 Showy sea lavender ; a soda-yielding species of southern 
 Siberia and Russia, used especially in uterine affections. 
 
 STATOM'ETER. From (TTaTo?, placed, and /xerpov, a 
 measure. Fr., statometre. Ger., S. An instrument 
 used to determine the amount of protrusion of an eye. 
 
 STA'TUS, m. Sfa'tus. From stare, to stand. Fr., etat. 
 Ger., Zustand, Beschaffenheit. A condition, a stage; 
 particularly (of old writers) that stage of a disease in 
 which, having reached its height, it remains stationary 
 before it begins to decline. — S. arthriticus. Nervous 
 or gastric disturbances due to imperfect or masked 
 gout. — S. eclampticus. The state or condition of an 
 individual affected with eclampsia. — S. epilepticus. 
 Fr., etat de mol epileptique. 1. That state in which an 
 epileptic has a number -of fits in rapid and' often regu- 
 lar succession, so that he does not become conscious 
 between them. The condition is often associated with 
 fever and frequently causes death. 2. See Hystero- 
 EPiLEPSY. — S. gastricus. See Gastricism (2d def.). 
 — S. hystericus. The hysterical state or condition. — 
 S.nervosus. See Neurasthenia.— S. pituitosus. See 
 Glutinosum spontaneum. — S. praesens. The condition 
 of an individual at the time a note is made of it (used 
 generally of his condition when he first comes under 
 observation as a patient). — S. thymicus. The sudden 
 occurrence of nervous manifestations in healthy young 
 persons, ending in coma and death. Cerebral oedema 
 is found post mortem, with persistence of the thymus, 
 hyperplasia of the lymphatic apparatus, and defective 
 development of the blood vessels, especially the aorta. 
 — S. typhosus. The asthenic, delirious condition ob- 
 served in typhoid and certain other fevers ; character- 
 ized by great prostration, subsultus tendinum, fiocci- 
 tatio, feeble, frequent pulse, low muttering delirium or 
 coma vigil, and dryness with brown color of the tongue. 
 
 STAX'IS, /. Stax'eos (-is). Gr., o-ra^t? (from o-ra^eij', to 
 drop). Fr., s. Ger., S. Of Hippocrates, an effusion 
 of blood in drops. 
 
 STEAP'SIN. Fr., steapsine. A principle obtained from 
 pancreatic juice, capable of digesting twenty-four times 
 its own weight of fat. 
 
 STEARAL'DEHYD( E). Stearic aldehyde. 
 
 STE'ARATE. A salt of stearic acid. 
 
 STEAR'ERIN. Fr., stearerine. A fatty substance, anal- 
 ogous to stearin, found in the grease of sheep’s wool. 
 
 STEAR^IC. Fr., stearique. Derived from or contained 
 in stearin. — S. acid. Ger., Stearinsdure, Talgsdure. A 
 monobasic acid, C 18 H 36 O 2 , occurring as a glyceryl stea- 
 rate along with glyceryl palmitate in the solid animal 
 fats. — S. aldehyd(e). A body, C 17 H 35 .CHO, bearing the 
 same relation to s. acid that ordinary aldehyde bears 
 to acetic acid. 
 
 STEARIDTC ACID. Fr., acide stearidique. Ger., Steari- 
 dinsdure. The compound Ci8H3402, isomeric with oleic 
 acid. 
 
 STE'ARIN. From o-reap, stiff fat. Fr., stearine. Ger.» 
 S. A derivative of glycerin in which one or more 
 molecules of stearyl replace one or more molecules of 
 hydroxyl. The term, when used without qualification, 
 is understood to mean tristearin. 
 
 STEAROC'ONOT. From (TTcap, fat, and kovl^, dust. Fr., 
 stearoconote. Ger., Stearokonot. A yellowish-brown, 
 pulverulent fatty substance resembling cephalot ; said 
 to have been obtained by Couerbe from the brain. 
 According to Fremy, it is a mixture of albumin, oleo- 
 phosphates, and stearic acid, while Bibra considers it 
 as simply a mixture of fatty acids. 
 
 STEARODER^MIA, f. From areap, fat, and 6eppo, the 
 skin. A disease of the sebaceous glands. 
 
 STE^AROL. Fr., stearol. A medicament having fat as 
 an excipient. 
 
 STEAROLETC ACID, STEAROLTC ACID. Fr., acide 
 stearoleique. Ger., Stearolsdure. A monobasic acid, Cis 
 H32O2 = C17H31.COOH. 
 
 STE^ARONE. Fr., stearone. Ger., Stearon. Distearyl 
 ketone. 
 
 STEAROPHAN'IC ACID. See Stearic acid. 
 
 STEAROPH'ANIN. See Anamirtin. 
 
 STEAROP ^ TENE. Fr., stearoptene. Ger., Stearopten. 
 A camphorlike solid residue formed by the essential 
 oils at a low temperature. 
 
 STE"ARORICINTC ACID. See Ricinostearic acid. 
 
 STE"AROXYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide stearoxylique. Ger., 
 Stearoxylsdure. A monobasic acid, C18H32O4 = C17H31 
 O2.COOH. 
 
 STEARRH(E^A, f. From o-reap, fat, and poia, a fiowing. 
 Fr., steatorrhee. Ger., Steatorrhbe. See Seborrh(EA. 
 — S. congestiva. See Seborrhcea congestiva. — S. fla- 
 vesens. Seborrhcea in which either yellow sebaceous 
 matter is secreted or the sebaceous matter turns yellow 
 after its deposit upon the skin. — S. nigricans. Of 
 Wilson and Neligan, a form of seborrhcea in which the 
 sebaceous matter is of a dark color, varying from gray 
 to jet-black when first secreted, forming a dark-colored 
 deposit upon the skin ; said by them to be attended 
 with more irritation and sensitiveness of the affected 
 region than ordinary seborrhcea. Other writers regard 
 the disease as a seborrhcea oleosa in which the sebace- 
 ous deposit upon the skin is colored dark by admixture 
 with dirt. — S. simplex. Seborrhcea of the common type. 
 
 STE'ARYL. The radicle, C18H35O, of stearic acid. 
 
 STEATHY'LE, f. -y'les. From areap, fat, and vX-q, mat- 
 ter. Of Lobstein, a morbid lardaceous substance. 
 
 STE'ATITE. From o-reap, fat. Lat., lardites. Fr., stea- 
 tite. Ger., Steatit. Soapstone, granular magnesium 
 silicate. — Sulphurated s. A mixture of 9 parts of pow- 
 dered s. with 1 part of zinc sulphate ; used as a dust- 
 ing powder for intertrigo. 
 
 STEATOCELE, f. Ste(ste2)-a2t(a3t)-o(o3)-se(ka) 'le(la) ; 
 in Eng., ste^Vt-o-sel. -ce'les. From o-reap, fiit, and 
 KqX-q, a tumor. Fr., steaiocele. A fatty tumor in the 
 scrotum. 
 
 STEATO'DES. Gr., o-rearwSrj?. Fatty, abounding in fat. 
 
 STEATO^MA, n. -o'matos (-is). Gr., o-redroopa. See Li- 
 poma and Atheroma (1st def.).— S. testiculi. See 
 
 STEATOCELE. 
 
 STEATOM'YCES, m. -e'tos (-is). From (rriap, fat, and 
 pv/tT}?, a mushroom. Fr., steatomyce. Ger., Speck- 
 schwamm. Of Ritgen, a fatty, fungous excrescence. 
 
 STEATOPY'GIA, f. From areap, fat, and nvyq, the 
 nates. Fr., steatopygie. Ger., Fettsteiss. An excessive 
 development of fat about the nates. 
 
 STEATOP'YGOUS. Affected with steatopygia. 
 
 STEATORRHA'GIA, STEATORRH(E'A, /. From areap, 
 fat, and pqywaOai, to burst forth, or pelv, to fiow. See 
 Seborrhcea. 
 
 STEATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From areap, fat. Fr., 
 steatose. Ger., Steatose, Fettbildung (1st def.), Speck- 
 bildung (2d def.). 1. Fatty degeneration. 2. A ten- 
 
1791 
 
 dency to the formation of abnormal deposits of fat. 3. 
 A cutaneous affection consisting in an anomaly of se- 
 baceous secretion. 4. See Sebokrhcea. 
 
 STEATOSPON^GUS, m. From areap, fat, and (m6yyo<;, a 
 sponge. See Steatomyces. 
 
 STEATOZO'ON, n. From (rreap, fat, and ^<Zov, an ani- 
 mal. See Demodex folliculorum. 
 
 STEEL. Gr., Lat., chalyhs. Fr., acier. Ger., 
 
 Stahl. 1, A form of iron containing 0'6 to 1'9 per cent, 
 of carbon susceptible of being tempered by exposure to 
 beat and a subsequent cooling in water, oil, lead, mer- 
 cury, etc. 2. As sometimes used in Great Britain, any 
 medicinal preparation of iron. 
 
 STEGNO^SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr., o-Teyvwo-c?. See Con- 
 densation and Stenosis. 
 
 STEGNOT'IC. Gr. , <TT€yvuTi.K6i. Lat., stegnoticus. Fr., 
 stegnotique. Astringent. 
 
 STEGOMYI'A, /. From <rreyo<;, a chamber, and pLvia, a 
 gnat, A genus of mosquitoes. — S. fasciata. A widely 
 diffused variety of mosquito, characterized by silvery 
 markings on the thorax and at the joints of the legs, 
 and a black proboscis ; capable of conveying the germ 
 of yellow fever. — S. notoscripta. An Australian spe- 
 cies, perhaps a carrier of yellow fever. The proboscis 
 is banded, and there are 5 silvery and yellow lines 
 on the thorax. — S. scutellaris. An Oriental species, 
 probably a carrier of yellow fever. The proboscis is 
 unbanded and the thorax is marked with a silvery 
 median line and lateral curved lines. 
 
 STEIRO^SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., areipwo-t?. See Ster- 
 ility. 
 
 STEL'LA, /. A roller bandage applied to the thorax 
 with figure-of-eight turns over both shoulders so that 
 the point of crossing is over the spine {s. dorsi) or over 
 the sternum {s. pectoris). 
 
 STELLA^BIA, /. Fr., stellaire (2d def.). Ger., Stern- 
 kraut (2d def.), Sternmiere (2d def.). 1. Asperula odorata 
 and Alchemilla vulgaris. 2. Star chickweed ; a genus of 
 caryophyllaceous herbs. — S. alsine, S. aquatica. Fr., 
 stellaire alsine. Water starwort; it has been recom- 
 mended as an application to boils. — S. holostea. Fr., 
 stellaire des haies. Ger., grossblumiges Sternkraut. The 
 great starwort of Europe ; demulcent and refrigerant. 
 The stems and leaves were formerly used like S. media. 
 The bruised leaves, the juice, and a distilled water 
 made from the plant have been used as an application 
 to sore eyes. — S. media. Fr., morgeline. Ger., mittleres 
 Sternkraut. Chickweed. It is somewhat astringent, 
 and was formerly used in phthisis, hiemoptysis, haemor- 
 rhoids, and skin diseases, also as an application to 
 wounds, ulcers, and inflamed eyes.— S. nemorum. Ger., 
 Waldsternmiere. Wood starwort ; identified by some 
 with the akaivy] of Dioscorides, which was used like S. 
 media. — S. pallasiana. An astringent species found in 
 northern Asia. 
 
 STEL'LATE. Lat., stellatus, stellaris (from Stella, a star). 
 Fr., etoile, stellaire. Ger., stern formig. Star-shaped; 
 having parts more or less pointed, projecting all round, 
 like a star as conventionally figured. 
 
 STEL'LIFORM. Lat., stelliformis. See Stellate. 
 
 STEL'LULA, f. Dim. of stella, a star. Fr., stellule. 
 Ger., Sternchen. A rosette. — Stellulae Verheynii. Fr,, 
 etoiles de Verheyen. The stellular radicles of the venulse 
 interlobu lares of the kidney. 
 
 STEM. Gr., »cavA6s. Lat., caulis. Fr., etui cortical. 
 Ger., Stengel, Stamm. A stalk ; any stalklike structure 
 or formation,— Brain s. Ger., Gehirnstamm. The brain, 
 less the pallium (or fissured portion) and the cerebrum. 
 — Gland s. The duct of a gland, — Intrauterine s. See 
 Intrauterine pessary. — Primitive arterial s. See 
 Aortic BULB. — S. of the encephalon. See Caudex 
 cerebri. — S. of a hair. See Hair shaft. 
 
 STEMO^DIA, f. For Stemodiacra (from <TT^p.(av, a thread, 
 6i'?, two, and aKpov, a point). Fr., stemodie. A genus of 
 
 Statice 
 Stephanion 
 
 the Scrophulariaceae. — S. maritima. Bastard german- 
 der ; a bitter undershrub of the West Indies ; used in 
 indigestion. 
 
 STE'MONA, /. From (nrmmv, a thread. Fr., stemona. 
 A genus of the Liliaceie. — S. tuberosa. A Cochin-China 
 species. The tubers are used as a demulcent and pec- 
 toral. 
 
 STENAGMA, n. -ag'matos {-is). Gr., aTtvayp.a. A sigh. 
 STENAG'MTJS, m. Gr., aT€vayp.oi. Sighing. 
 
 STEN'ION. A point at the end of the least transverse 
 diameter of the skull in the temporal fossa. 
 STENOBREG'MATE. From areyoi, narrow, and fipeyp.a, 
 the bregma. Having the upper fore part of the head 
 narrow. 
 
 STENOCAR'DIA, /. From <rTev6?, narrow, and Kapbia, 
 the heart. See Angina pectoris. 
 
 STENOCAR'PIN(E). See Gleditschine. 
 STENOCEPH'ALISM, STENOCEPH'ALY. From O’TCJ'O?, 
 narrow, and Kf<t>akrj, the head. Ft., stenocephalie. Ger,, 
 Stenokephalie. A condition in which one of the diame- 
 ters of the head is unusually short. 
 
 STENOCHAS'MUS. From o-revo?, narrow, and xacTjaos, an 
 incision. Having lines drawn from the punctum alee 
 vomeris to the punctum spinae nasalis posterioris and to 
 the punctum foraminis magni anterius respectively in- 
 tersecting at an angle of from 74° to 94°. [Lissauer.] 
 STENOCHO'RIA, f. Gr., o-Tej'oxwpi'a. Ger., Stenochorie. 
 Contraction in general. — S. sacci lacrimalis. Narrow- 
 ing of the calibre of the lacrymal sac and nasal duct. 
 STENOCORI'ASIS, f. -a'seos {-i'asis). Gr. , aTevoKopi- 
 a<rt? (from <7Tevo?, narrow, and Kopn, the pupil). Fr., 
 stenocoriase. Contraction of the pupil. 
 STENOCROT^APHY. From o-revo?, narrow, and <cpoTa(f)os, 
 the temple. Fr., stenocrotaphie. Ger., Stenokrotaphie. 
 A narrowing of the temporal region of the skull, due to 
 the approximation of the squamous portion of the tem- 
 poral bone to the coronal edge of the frontal bone, by 
 which the anterior lateral angle of the parietal bone 
 and the corresponding part of the greater wing of the 
 sphenoid bone become pointed. The extension of the 
 pterion (sutura sphenoparietalis) is from 3 to 7 mm. 
 STENOMYCTE'RIA, f. From crrei/o?, narrow, and plvk- 
 tt}p, the nose. Contraction of the nasal passages. 
 STENO'NIAN, STEN'ONINE. Named from N. Stenson 
 (Latinized as Stenonianus), a Danish anatomist. 
 STENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., o-TeVwa-i?. Fr., stenose. 
 Ger., Stenose, Verengerung. A constriction ; the narrow- 
 ing of a canal, passage, or aperture. — Aortic s. S. of 
 the aortic valves, of the aortic orifice, or of the aorta 
 itself. — Cardiac s. Ger., Herzklemme. S, of the aortic, 
 mitral, tricuspid, or pulmonary aperture. — Cicatricial 
 s. Ger., Narbenstenose. S. caused by a cicatrix, — 
 Granulation s. S. caused by an encroachment of gran- 
 ulations or by their contraction. — Mitral s. S. of the 
 mitral valve or orifice or of both. — Posttracheotomic s. 
 Granulation s. of the trachea after tracheotomy, — Sub- 
 
 STENOSTEGNO'SIS, STENOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). 
 From Stenonianus (see Stenonian), and o-Tevoxris, ste- 
 nosis. Fr., stenostegnose. Stenosis of Stenson’ s duct. 
 STENOSTO'MIA, /. From <rrev6i, narrow, and aT6p.a, the 
 mouth. Fr., sthiostomie. Ger., Stenostomie. Stenosis 
 of the mouth. 
 
 STENOTHO'RAX, m. -a'cos (-is). From o-re^o?, narrow, 
 and e^pa^ (see Thorax). A pigeon-breasted person. 
 STENOT'IC. Ger., stenotisch. Constricted, strictured. 
 STEPHA'NIA, f. Fr., Stephanie. A genus of the Meni- 
 spermacex. — S. capitata. A Java shrub. All parts con- 
 tain a viscid mucus. The leaves are used as a pectoral. 
 — S. rotunda. A Cochin-China species. The rootstock 
 is used like that of Aristolochia rotunda. 
 
 STEPHANTC. Pertaining to the stephanion. 
 STEPHA'NION, n. Gr., <TTf<f>dyi.oy. The point where the 
 coronal suture crosses the temporal ridge. 
 
Stephanurus 
 
 Stemopetrosopharyngeus 
 
 1792 
 
 STEPHANU'RUS, m. From (XTe<f>avoi, a crown, and oupa, 
 the tail. Fr., stephanure. Of Diesing, a genus of nema- 
 toid parasites of the Strongylidse. — S. dentatus, A spe- 
 cies found in the adipose tissue of the hog, believed to 
 be the cause of “ hog cholera.” 
 
 STERCOBI'LIN. A coloring matter found in the faeces ; 
 a product of change in the bile pigments thought by 
 some to be identical with hydrobilirubin. 
 STERCORA'CEOUS. From excrement. Ft., ster- 
 
 coral. Ger., kot{h)ig. Pertaining to, of the nature of, 
 or containing faeces ; caused by the retention of faeces. 
 STERCOR.E'MIA, /. From stercus, excrement, and alpa, 
 blood. Fr., stercoremie. Of Bouchard, a state of blood 
 poisoning supposed to be due to the absorption of excre- 
 tory alkaloids from the intestinal contents. 
 STER'CORAL. See Stercobaceous. 
 
 STER'CORIN. Fr., siercorine. A crystalline substance 
 obtained from faeces, similar to cholesterin, from which 
 Flint supposed it to be derived. 
 
 STERCU'LIA, /. Fr., stercidier. Ger., Stinkbmm. A 
 genus of trees giving name to an order (Sterculiacex ). — 
 S. balanghas. QeT.,ldnglichbldttriger Stinkbaum. A spe- 
 cies found in the Moluccas. The bark is used as an em- 
 menagogue. — S. foetida. Ft., arbre puant. Gbt., Kot{h)- 
 baum. An East Indian species. The leaves and bark 
 are aperient, diuretic, and diaphoretic, and a decoction 
 of the mucilaginou's, astringent fruit is used in gonor- 
 rhoea. The oily seeds are edible if roasted, but, un- 
 cooked, produce nausea and vertigo. — S. tomentosa. 
 Fr., stercidier cotonneux. Ger., filziger Stinkbaum. A 
 Senegambian species. The seeds are used like those of 
 Cola acuminata. — S. urceolata. Ger., krugkelchiger Stink- 
 baum. A species found in the Molucca and Sunda Islands. 
 The bark is used as an emmenagogue, and the root ex- 
 ternally in cephalalgia. — S. urens. Ger., brennender 
 Stinkbaum. Kuteera gum plant ; an East Indian spe- 
 cies. The bark exudes a gum resembling tragacanth, 
 and a sort of coffee is prepared from the seeds. 
 STER'CUS, n. Ster'coris. Fsecal matter. — S. camelo- 
 rum. Camel’s dung ; once official. Egyptian sal am- 
 moniac is made from the soot of the burnt dung. — S. 
 caninum album. See Album grxcum. — S. cuculi. The 
 excrement of the cuckoo ; formerly official. — S. Diaboli. 
 See Asafcetida. — S. nigrum. See Album nigrum. 
 STEREO AGNO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From <TTepe6<;, solid, 
 and dyyoxrla, ignorance. Lack or deficiency of the faculty 
 of recognizing the nature of objects by handling them. 
 STEREO AGNOS'TIC. Affected with stereoagnosis. 
 STER'EOCYST. Lat., stereocystis (from o-repeo?, stiff, and 
 Kva-TLi, a bladder). Fr., stereocyste. Ger., Fettbalg- 
 geschwidst. A cyst containing fatty matter. 
 STEREOGNO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From a-repeo^, solid, 
 and yiyvdxTKiiv, to know. The faculty of recognizing 
 the nature of objects by handling them. 
 STEREOGNOS'TIC. Fr., stereognostique. Pertaining to 
 stereognosis. 
 
 STEREOM'ETRY. From (TTcpeo?, solid, and p-erpov, a 
 measure. The measurement of the contents of a solid 
 body, or the capacity of a hollow space. 
 STER"EOMON'OSCOPE. From o-rtpeo?, solid, p6vo^, 
 alone, and a-Konelv, to examine. Fr., stereomonoscope. 
 Ger., Stereomonoskop. An instrument devised by Clau- 
 det, consisting of a stereoscope in which, by means of 
 two lenses, two stereoscopic images are thrown upon 
 the same spot of a ground glass plate. When this glass 
 plate is looked at with both eyes, each eye sees only 
 the corresponding image. 
 
 STER'^EOPHAN'TOSCOPE. From o-repeo?, solid, <j>avTo^, 
 visible, and (TKonelv, to examine. Fr., stereophantoscope. 
 Ger., Stereophantoskop. A panorama stereoscope in 
 which, instead of pictures, rotating stroboscopic discs 
 are inserted. 
 
 STER^^EOPHOR^OSCOPE. From artpeo^, solid, <|)op6s, 
 bearing, and <TKonelv, to examine. Fr., stereophoroscope. 
 
 Ger., Stereophoroskop. An instrument devised by Czer- 
 mak and used in investigating the theories of visual 
 perceptions with special reference to the effects pro- 
 duced on different zones of the retina. 
 
 STER^EOSCOPE. From o-repeo?, solid, and <TKonelv, to 
 examine. Fr., stereoscope. Ger., Stereoskop. An ap- 
 paratus employed to produce the impression of projec- 
 tion in a picture, so that the observer, looking with 
 both eyes, sees what appears to him the actual things 
 represented instead of a picture on a flat surface. — 
 Brewster’s prismatic s. A s. consisting of two prisms 
 with convex surfaces, having their refracting angles 
 turned inward, one before each eye, through which the 
 person being examined must look with parallel visual 
 lines. In the median plane between the two prisms is 
 placed a blackened screen, which reaches nearly to the 
 points of fixation. The eyes are correctly accommo- 
 dated by the convexity of the prismatic surface, and 
 the images of the two objects of fixation are fused into 
 one by the action of the prisms. — Hinged s. Fr., ste- 
 reoscope d charniere. Ger., Spiegel-Stereoskop. A s. de- 
 vised by Javal for the subjective determination of the 
 squinting angle. Around a vertical hinge two mirrors 
 may be rotated. Each of these mirrors is firmly fas- 
 tened at its other end at an angle of 45° with a plate or 
 tablet. Upon the inner surface of the latter are placed 
 the objects of fixation, which are to be reflected by the 
 mirrors. If an observer looks with one eye toward one 
 mirror and the other toward the other, then by a 
 proper arrangement of the angle of the hinge he can 
 fuse the two reflected images. If this angle is 90° the 
 eyes must stand parallel, if it is greater than 90° they 
 must diverge, if it is smaller they must converge, in 
 order to see binocularly. The position of the mirrors 
 in which each eye is directed toward one of the images 
 is thus found, and the included angle may be read off 
 on a graduated arc. — Lenticular s. A s. having, in- 
 stead of convex prisms, ordinary convex lenses of about 
 200 mm. focus. In other respects it resembles Brew- 
 ster’s prismatic s. — Wheatstone’s mirror s. A s. which 
 consists of two plane mirrors joined together at right 
 angles, in which are reflected the projected images cor- 
 responding to the right and left eye, which are placed 
 at the limit of distinct vision in front of the mirrors at 
 an angle of 45° to their reflecting surface. The two 
 eyes then see the reflected images united at one point. 
 
 STEREOSPER^MTJM, n. From a-repeoi, solid, and aneppa, 
 a seed. Fr.. stereosperme. A genus of the Bignoniacex. 
 — S. chelonoides. An East Indian species. The root 
 is used in fevers and snake bites, and the bark in 
 menorrhagia. — S. suaveolens. A tree of southern In- 
 dia. The roots are tonic. 
 
 STERE^SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). Gr., o-repr/o-i?. Ger., Be- 
 raubung. Deprivation ; negation. 
 
 STER'ESOL. An antiseptic varnish originated by Ber- 
 lioz, consisting of 270 grammes of purified shellac, 
 10 each of purified benzoin and balsam of Tolu, 100 of 
 crystallized carbolic acid, 6 each of Chinese essence of 
 canella and of saccharin, and alcohol enough to make 
 1 , 000 . 
 
 STERETTCXIS. Gr., o-Tepr/Tixo?. GeT.,beraubend. Priv- 
 ative, negative. 
 
 STERTFORM. A mixture of formic aldehyde, ammo- 
 nium chloride (or iodide), pepsin, and milk sugar. 
 
 STERIGMATOCYS'TIS,/. -cyst'eos, -cyst'ios {-is). From 
 (TT-rtpiypa, a support, and kvo-tis, a bladder. A genus of 
 hyphomycetous Fungi. Many of the so-called species 
 are stages of Aspergillus.— S. antacustica. Of Cramer, 
 a species found in the external auditory canal ; accord- 
 ing to some, a conidial stage of Eurotium aspergillus 
 niger. 
 
 STERTLE. Gr., o-rerpov. Lat., sterilis. Fr., sterile. 
 Gbt., unfruchtbar. 1. Barren, unfruitful, unproductive, 
 i 2. Freed from living microorganisms. 
 
1793 
 
 Stephanunis 
 
 Stemopetrosopharyngeus 
 
 STERIL'ITY. Gr., <TT«ipw<7-t?. hat., sterilitas, impotentia 
 generandi. Fr., sterilite. Ger., Sterilitdt, Unfruchtbar- 
 keit. The condition of being sterile.— Facultative s. 
 Ger., facidtative Sterilitdt. The prevention of concep- 
 tion.— Idiopathic s. See Azoospermatism.— Relative 
 8 . S. in consequence of the fertilizing element being 
 wanting or of the ovum not coming to maturity, there 
 being no abnormal condition of the sexual organs. 
 
 STERILIZA'TION. Fr., sterilisation. Ger., Sterilisi(e)- 
 rung. The process of rendering sterile by the destruc- 
 tion of all living matter on or within a substance. 
 
 STER'ILIZED. Deprived of all living matter ; rendered 
 sterile. 
 
 STERTLIZER. Ger., Sterilisator. An apparatus for ef- 
 fecting sterilization. 
 
 STER'ISOL. A mixture containing formic aldehyde, 
 potassium phosphate, sodium chloride and milk sugar ; 
 an antiseptic. 
 
 STER'NAD. Toward the sternal aspect. 
 
 STER'NAL. Lat., sternalis. 1. Pertaining to the ster- 
 num. 2. Of Barclay, see Ventral. 
 
 STERNAL'GIA, /. From (rripvov, the sternum, and oAvo?, 
 pain. Fr., sternalgie. Ger., Brustheinschmerz. Pain in 
 or about the sternum. 
 
 STERNA^LIS. See Sternal ; as a n. m. (Fr., sternal), 
 (1) a muscle connected with the sternum, especially the 
 s. brutorum ; (2) see Triangularis sterni. — S. bruto- 
 rum, S. rectus, S. thoracicus. An anomalous muscle 
 on the anterior surface of the sternum connected with 
 the stern ocleidomastoideus, pectoralis major, and rectus 
 abdominis. 
 
 STERNBER^OIA, /. From Sternberg, a German bota- 
 nist. Fr., sternbergie. A genus of bulbous plants of 
 the Amaryllinex. — S. lutea. Fr., faux safran. Winter 
 daffodil. The purgative root was formerly used as a 
 maturant. 
 
 STER'NEBER. Lat., sternebra (see Sternum and Ver- 
 tebra). Fr., sternebre. A subdivision or segment of 
 the sternum. 
 
 STER'NEBRAL. Pertaining to a sterneber. 
 
 STER"NOABDOMINA'LIS, m. Of Rosenmiiller, the 
 triangularis sterni and transversus abdominis muscles 
 considered as a single structure. 
 
 STER^^NOAPONETJROT^ICUS, m. From crrepyov, the 
 sternum, and a-irovtvpuxm, a tendon. The portion of the 
 pectoralis superficialis that is attached to the fascia of 
 the arm. 
 
 STER"NOCERVICA'LIS, m. From stermim (q. v.), and 
 cervix, the neck. An anomalous variety of the costo- 
 fascialis muscle arising from the sternum. 
 
 STER"NOCLAVIC'TJLAR. Lat., sternoclavicularis. Per- 
 taining to the sternum and the clavicle. 
 
 STER"NOCLAVICTJLA'RIS. See Sternoclavicular ; 
 as an. m., an anomalous muscle arising from the ster- 
 num or from the cartilage of the first rib and inserted 
 into the clavicle internally to the subclavius. — S. an- 
 ticus. See S. — S. posticus. An anomalous muscle 
 arising from the posterior surface of the manubrium 
 sterni and inserted into the clavicle. — S. superior. An 
 anomalous muscle arising from the upper part of the 
 sternum and inserted into the clavicle. 
 
 STER"NOCLEIDOBRACHIA'LIS, m. From (TTepvov, the 
 sternum, K\eiSiov, the clavicle, and Ppaxioiv, the arm. 
 See Pectoralis major. 
 
 STER"NOCLEIDOHU'MERAL. Pertaining to the ster- 
 num, clavicle, and humerus. 
 
 STER"NOCLEIDOHYOID'EUS, m. See Sternohy- 
 
 OIDEUS. 
 
 STER^'NOCLEIDOMAS'TOID. Lat., sternocleidomastoi- 
 deus. Fr., sterno-cleido-mastoidien. Ger., Kopfneige- 
 muskel, Kop f nicker mnskel, BrustscMusselbeinzitzenfort- 
 satzmuskel. A muscle arising from the anterior surface 
 of the manubrium and the upper side of the inner 
 third of the clavicle, and inserted into the external 
 113 
 
 surface of the mastoid process of the temporal bone 
 and the superior curved line on the occipital bone. 
 The two s’s acting together bend the head forward or 
 elevate the upper portion of the thorax. When one of 
 them acts separately, it flexes and rotates the head. 
 This has been described as two muscles, viz., the 
 sternomastoideus and cleidomastoideus. 
 
 STER"NOCOSTA'LIS [Coues], TO. Fr., sterno-costal. See 
 Triangularis sterni. 
 
 STER"NOCOSTOCORACOID'EUS, m. See Pectoralis 
 minimus. 
 
 STER"NOCOSTOEPITROCHLEA'RIS, to. Thechondro- 
 epitrochlearis when it is inserted into the condyle of 
 the humerus. 
 
 STER"NOCOSTOFASCIA'LIS, to. See Sternocervi- 
 
 CALIS. 
 
 STER''NOCOSTOGLOS'SUS, to. See Sternoglossus. 
 
 STER"NOCOSTOHYOID'ETJS, to. See Sternohyoid- 
 
 EUS 
 
 STER"NOCOSTOTHYR(E)OID'EUS, m. See Sterno- 
 
 THYREOIDEUS. 
 
 STERNODID'YMTJS, TO. From ( TTepvov , the sternum, and 
 6 l 8 vp . o <;, double. See Sternopagus. 
 
 STERNODOR^SAL. Pertaining to or extending between 
 the sternum and the back. 
 
 STERNOD YN^IA, f . From ( TTepvov , the chest, and hSvvr ), 
 pain. See Sternalgia and Angina pectoris. 
 
 STERNOFASCIA'LIS, TO. See Sternocervicalis. 
 
 STERNOGLOS'SIIS, to. From ( TTepvov , the sternum, and 
 y \ ui ( T ( Ta , the tongue. A muscle attached to the sternum 
 and tongue, found in animals with retractile tongues, 
 and occasionally in man. 
 
 STER"NOHUMERA'LIS, to. Fr., sterno-humeral. 1. In 
 solipeds, the portion of the pectoralis superficialis that 
 is attached to the anterior ridge of the humerus. 2. Of 
 Chaussier, see Pectoralis major. — S. magnus. See 
 Sternotrochineus. 
 
 STER"NOHYOID'ETJS, to. Fr., sterno-hyoidien. Ger., 
 Brustbeinzungenbeinmuskel. A muscle which arises from 
 the sternal extremity of the clavicle, from the poste- 
 rior sternoclavicular ligament and from the posterior 
 surface of the sternum, and is inserted into the lower 
 margin of the body of the hyoid bone. 
 
 STERNOMAS'TOID. Pertaining to the sternum and to 
 the mastoid process of the temporal bone. Cf. Sterno- 
 cleidomastoid. 
 
 STER"NOMASTOID'EUS, to. 1. See Sternocleido- 
 mastoid. 2. That portion of the sternocleidomastoid 
 which arises from the sternum. 
 
 STER"NOMAXILLA'RIS, TO. 1. An anomalous oflfshoot 
 of the sternocleidomastoideus inserted into the inferior 
 maxilla. 2. The analogue of the sternomastoideus in 
 quadrupeds. 
 
 STERN"OMPHALODYM'IA, /. From (TTepvov, the ster- 
 num, 6/u.(#)a\6?, the navel, and 8l8vp.o<;, twin. See Ster- 
 nopagus. 
 
 STER'NON, n. See Sternum, 
 
 STER"NOOMOID'EUS, TO. From ( TTepvov , the sternum, 
 wfios, the shoulder, and etSos, resemblance. See Ster- 
 noclavicularis superior, 
 
 STERNOPA'GIA, /. The condition of a sternopagus. 
 
 STERNOP^AGTJS, to. From ( TTepvov , the chest, and mqy - 
 vvvat , to make fast. Fr., sternopage. A monster com- 
 posed of two individuals having a common umbilicus 
 and united face to face for the entire length of the 
 thorax. Cf. Xiphopagus. 
 
 STER'"NOPETRO"SOPHARYR'GEUS, to. An anoma- 
 lous muscle arising from the anterior surface of the 
 manubrium, internally to the right sternocleidomas- 
 toid, by a tendon i inch wide, and attached by three 
 heads, the first being inserted into the vaginal process 
 of the temporal bone, while the second is blended with 
 the pharyngeal aponeurosis and the third with the 
 lower fibres of the constrictor pharyngis superior. 
 
1Y94 
 
 Sternopraescapularis 
 Stimulus 
 
 STER"NOPR^SCAPULA'RIS, m. The anterior portion 
 of the pectoralis profundus. 
 
 STER"NOPTJBIA'LIS, m. Fr., sternopubien. 1. Of 
 Chaussier, see Rectus abdominis. 2. The analogue of 
 the rectus abdominis of man found in the lower mam- 
 mals. 
 
 STER"NORADIA'LIS, m. See Sternoaponeuroticus. 
 
 STER"NOSCAPULA'RIS, m. 1. An anomalous portion 
 of the subclavius muscle inserted into the upper border 
 of the scapula. 2. An anomalous muscle arising from 
 the first rib and inserted into the coracoid process near 
 the scapular notch. 
 
 STER"NOTHYR(E)OHYOID'EUS, m. Of Percivall, 
 the sternohyoideus and the sternothyreoideus. 
 
 STER " NOTHYR(E)OID ' EUS, TO. From cTTepvov, the 
 sternum, and 0upeoei5rj?, shield-shaped. Fr., sterno-thy- 
 ro'idien. Ger., Brustschildknorpelmuskel, Kehlkopfnieder- 
 zieher. A muscle which arises from the posterior sur- 
 face of the manubrium sterni and the first or second, 
 or both, costal cartilages, and is inserted into an oblique 
 line of the ala of the thyreoid cartilage. 
 
 STER"NOTROCHIN'EUS, to. The inferior portion of 
 the pectoralis profundus in solipeds. 
 
 STER"NOTRYPE'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). From aTepi'ov, 
 the sternum, and Tpv^Tjtri?, a boring. Fr., sternotry p he. 
 Perforation of the sternum. 
 
 STER"NOXI'PHOID. Pertaining to the sternum and 
 the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 STER'NUM, n. Gr., (nipvov. Fr., s. Ger., Brustbein. 
 The breast bone ; a long, flat bone with which the true 
 ribs and the clavicles articulate in front. From its gen- 
 eral resemblance to a sword, its broad upper part has 
 been called the manubrium, or prsesternum ; and the 
 middle part, the gladiolus, mucro, or mesosternum. — 
 Abdominal s. See Linea alba (1st def.). — S. fissum. 
 See Fissure of the thorax. 
 
 STERNTJTAMEN'TUM, n. From sternutare, to sneeze. 
 See Sneezing and Sternutatory. 
 
 STERNUTA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Sneezing.— S. convulsiva. 
 Paroxysmal or spasmodic sneezing. The act of sneez- 
 ing may be repeated many times before the paroxysm 
 ends, and is accompanied by a profuse watery secretion 
 from the nose. 
 
 ^TERNTJ'TATORY. Fr. , sternutatoire. Pertaining to or 
 promoting sneezing ; errhine ; as a n. (Lat., stermita- 
 torium ; Fr., sternutatoire; Ger., Niesemittel), a sub- 
 
 . stance that causes or promotes sneezing. 
 
 STEROCAROB'IC ACID. An acid found in caroba. 
 
 STER'TOR, TO. -o'ris. From sferfere, to snore. Snoring. 
 
 STER'TOROUS. Fr., ster tor eux. Ger., rbchelnd, schnar- 
 chend. Snoring ; characterized by stertor. 
 
 STETH'AL. An alcohol, CisHssO = Ci8H37.(OH), not 
 yet obtained in a pure state, but occurring combined 
 with fatty acids in spermaceti. 
 
 STETHARTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From o-Trj^os, the chest, 
 and apTTjpta, an artery. Fr., stetharterite. Inflamma- 
 tion of the arteries of the chest. 
 
 STETHOCATHAR'SIS, /. -ar'seos (-is). From 
 the chest, and KdOapai^, a cleansing. Fr., stethocathar- 
 sie. Expectoration. 
 
 STETHOCELE, /. Ste2th(stath)-o(o3)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., ste^th'o-sel. -ce'les. From the chest, and 
 
 a tumor. See Pneumonocele. 
 
 STETR^^OCEIiODYSPXS'A, f. From the chest, 
 
 kyiKt), a tumor, and Svanvoia, dyspnoea. Fr., stethocelo- 
 dyspnh. Dyspnoea due to hernia of the lung. 
 
 STETHOCH'YSIS, /. -chys'eos (-och'ysis). From 
 the chest, and an eflTusion. See Hydrothorax. 
 
 STETH^^OCYRTOM^ETER. From <tt^0os, the chest, Kvp- 
 To?, convex, and perpov, a measure. A cyrtometer for 
 ascertaining the curvature of the thorax. 
 
 STETHODES'MIS, /., STETHODES'MIUM, n. From 
 a-T^Ooi, the chest, and 5eo-p6?, a bond. See Chest band- 
 age and Corset (2d def.). 
 
 STETH^^OOONIOK^ETER. From wT'fjflof, the chest, ym- 
 
 via, an angle, and /xerpov, a measure. See Stethocyr- 
 
 TOMETER. 
 
 STETH'OGRAPH. From ar^eot, the chest, and ypd<i>eLv, 
 to write. See Stethometer. 
 
 STETHOKYRTOM'ETER. See Stethocyrtometer. 
 
 STETHOME'NIA, /. From <rr^6o^, the chest, and p.-qv, a 
 month. Fr., stethomenie. Vicarious menstruation by 
 way of the bronchial tubes. 
 
 STETHOM^ETER. From the chest, and p,eTpov' a 
 
 measure. Fr., stethomHre. Ger., Brustmesser. Of 
 Quain, an instrument for measuring the variations in 
 size of the thorax. 
 
 STETHOM'ETRY. Ger., Brustmessung. The process of 
 measuring the size of the chest. 
 
 STETHOMYI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From the chest, 
 
 and pO?, a muscle. Inflammation of the pectoral mus- 
 cles. 
 
 STETH"OPHONOM'ETER. From o-r^do?, the chest, 
 4>o)VTq, a sound, and perpov, a measure. A straight stetho- 
 scope having a sliding graduated tube to measure the 
 intensity of an auscultatory sound. 
 
 STETHOPHONOM'ETRY. The use of the stethopho- 
 nometer. 
 
 STETH"OPOLYSCO'PIUM, n. From arr^eog, the chest, 
 ttoAu?, many, and aKonely, to examine. Fr., stethopoJy- 
 scope. Ger., Stethopolyskop. A stethoscope furnished 
 with conducting tubes, so as to be used by several per- 
 sons simultaneously. 
 
 STETHORRHEU'MA, n. -rheum' atos (-is). From o-r^flo?, 
 the chest, and peOpa, a flux. Fr., stethorrhume. Pec- 
 toral rheumatism. 
 
 STETH^OSCOPE. From o-t^0o?, the chest, and crKonelv, 
 to examine. Fr., stethoscope. Ger., Stethoskop, Brust- 
 horcher. An instrument for conveying to the ear the 
 sounds produced within the body for diagnostic pur- 
 poses ; consisting of a tube with one end flaring for ap- 
 plication to the chest wall and the other end shaped 
 for insertion into the ear. — Binaural s. A s. adapted 
 for adjustment to both ears. — Differential s. A binau- 
 ral s. with two cones in connection with the ear tubes, 
 capable of being applied to different parts of the body 
 simultaneously, and thus enabling the observer to 
 compare the sounds at two difierent points. — Double s. 
 See Binaural s. — Pulse s. See Sphygmophone. 
 
 STETHOSCOPTC. Ger., stethoskopisch. Pertaining to 
 stethoscopy. 
 
 STETHOS'COPY. Fr., stethoscopie. Ger., Stethoskopie. 
 Examination by means of the stethoscope. — Vaginal s. 
 Auscultation of the gravid uterus by means of a stetho- 
 scope introduced into the vagina. 
 
 STETHOSPAS'MUS, to. From o-t^0os, the chest, and 
 (Tnaapioi, a spasm. Fr., stethospasme. Pectoral spasm. 
 
 STETHOTHLAS'TES, to. From (rr^eos, the chest, and 
 0\av, to crush. Ger., Brustzermalmer. An instrument 
 for crushing the thorax in embryulcia. 
 
 STETHU'RIA, /. From o-t^0os, the chest, and ovpov, 
 urine. Fr., stethurie. Metastasis of urine to the chest. 
 
 STETHYLTC ALCOHOL. See Stethal. 
 
 STE'VIA, /. Fr., stevie. A genus of plants of the Eu- 
 patoriacese. — S. febrifuga. A North American species 
 used as a tonic, stomachic, and febrifuge. 
 
 STHENI'A, /. From <r9evo<;, strength. Fr., sthenie. 
 Ger., Kraftthdtigkeit. 1. Strength, vigor. 2. In the 
 Brunonian nosology, see under Asthenia (2d def.). 
 
 STHEN'IC. Fr., sthenique. Ger., sthenisch. Strong, 
 forcible. See under Asthenia (3d def.) and cf. As- 
 thenic. 
 
 STHENOP'YRA, /. From a-Oevof, strength, and nip, 
 fever. See Febris sthenica. 
 
 STIB'AMIN(E). Hydrogen antimonide. 
 
 STIBDI'AMYL. The radicle, Sb(C5Hn)2. 
 
 STIBETH'YL. See Triethylstibine. 
 
 STI'BI, n. Sti'bis. Gr., See Antimony. 
 
1795 
 
 Sternopreescapularis 
 
 Stimulus 
 
 STIBIAC^NE, /. -ac'nea. From antimony, and 
 
 aKvr), acne. Acne produced by the use of antimony, 
 
 STIBIA^LIS. Of, pertaining to, or containing antimony. 
 
 STIB'IALISM. From aripi, antimony. Systemic poi- 
 soning by antimony, 
 
 STIB'IAS, m. -a'tis. Sec Antimonate. 
 
 STIBIA'TION. From o-ri/Si, antimony. The excessive 
 use of antimonials. 
 
 STIBIA'TUS. Containing antimony, autimonial. 
 
 STIBTCUS. See Antimonic. 
 
 STIBTIS, TO. See Antimonite. 
 
 STIBTNfE). Ger., Stibin. Hydrogen antimonide. 
 
 STIBIOK'ALI TARTAR'ICUM, n. Antimony and po- 
 tassium tartrate. 
 
 STIBIO"SOSTIB'ICUS. Antimonioantimonic. 
 
 STIBIO'SUS. Antimonious. 
 
 STIBTUM, n. Gr., <rTi/3t. Antimony. 
 
 STICTAC'NE, /. -ac'nes. From o-tikto?, punctured, and 
 aKvr), acne. See Acne ptmctata. 
 
 STIC'TIC ACID. Fr., acide stictique. Ger., Stictinsdure. 
 A bitter substance, analogous to cetraric acid, obtained 
 from Siicta pulmonacea. 
 
 STITLE, STI'FLE JOINT. Fr., grasset. Of the veteri- 
 narians, the region of the hind limb corresponding to 
 the human knee and having for a base the patella and 
 the soft parts that surround it. 
 
 STIG'MA, ». Stig'matos {-is). Gr., CTTLy/xa. Fr,, stig- 
 mate. Ger., S. 1. A punctiform spot or mark on the 
 skin (see Mark and N^vus). 2. A red spot on the 
 skin with an elevated efflorescence at its centre ; an 
 umbo. 3, A small cicatrix ; a cicatricula. 4. The 
 mark of stigmatization (q. v. ). 5. See S. folliculi. 6. 
 
 Of J. Arnold, one of the gaps between the endothelia 
 forming the wall of blood capillaries. The gaps are 
 filled with cell cement, and it is supposed that at these 
 points the white blood corpuscles emigrate from the 
 capillaries. According to Heitzmann, the s’ta are gaps 
 along the sides of the cells, those at the angles being 
 called stomata. 7. Any mark or distinguishing feature, 
 especially of disease or defect of the nervous system. — 
 Baker’s s’ta. Callosities on the dorsal surface of the 
 first and second phalanges of the hands produced by 
 kneading dough. — Hysterical s’ta. 1. Psychical or 
 somatic s’ta indicative of neurasthenia. 2. The s’ta of 
 stigmatization (q. v.). — Neurasthenic s’ta. See Hys- 
 terical s'ta (Istdef.). — Physical s’ta of degeneration. 
 Certain variations from the normal type in the config- 
 uration of the skull, extremities, or other portions of 
 the body, indicating a low or vicious type of mental 
 development. — Psychical s’ta. Of Gilles de la Tou- 
 rette, certain mental peculiarities characterized by ex- 
 treme susceptibility to suggestions of a particular kind. 
 — Somatic s’ta. Of Gilles de la Tourette, the objective 
 signs of hysteria, neurasthenia, and other neuroses. — 
 S’ta degenerationis. See Physical s'ta of degeneration. 
 — S. folliculi. Ger., Narbe. A small non- vascular spot 
 (the macula) near the middle of the thinner and more 
 projecting part of a maturing Graafian vesicle, formed 
 by the convergence of minute blood vessels. At a sub- 
 sequent period it is devoid of blood and lymph vessels, 
 and its cells are undergoing fatty degeneration. It 
 marks the spot where the vesicle bursts when it is fully 
 matured, and the ovum escapes.— S’ta hereditatis. 
 Psychical or somatic s’ta resembling those of an ancestor 
 and attributed to heredity. — S’ta Malpighi. The open- 
 ing of small veins into the larger splenic veins. — S’ta 
 nativa. Punctate nsevi. — S’ta nigra. Black spots 
 caused by the lodgment of particles of gunpowder in 
 the skin.— S. of the Graafian vesicle, S. ovarii. See 
 8. follicidi. — S’ta rubra. Red spots (petechiae) on the 
 skin due to violent coughing or vomiting, to scurvy, 
 or to suppression of the menses. — Venous s’ta. Vari- 
 cose veins of the lower portion of the body and ex- 
 tremities. 
 
 STIGMATHC. "LKt., stigmaticus. Fr., stigmatique. Ger., 
 stigmatisch. Of or pertaining to a stigma. 
 
 STIGMATIZA^TION. From cmyfjiaTi^eiv, to brand. Fr., 
 stigmatisation. The supposed miraculous impression of 
 marks like those of Christ’s wounds on the bodies of 
 certain individuals ; hence the formation or appearance 
 of bleeding points on the body in consequence of some 
 psychical or nervous morbid state. 
 
 STIG^MATOID. Lat., stigmatoideus (from o-rcY/aa, a stig- 
 ma, and ei5o?, resemblance). Resembling a stigma, 
 
 STIGMATO'SES, /,, pi. of stigmatosis. Ger., Stigmatosen, 
 erosive Hautkatarrhe. Erosive catarrhs of the skin ; of 
 Auspitz, catarrhal aflfections of the skin which are pri- 
 marily of an erosive character, including parasitic and 
 traumatic s, 
 
 STIL^BENE. Fr., stilbene. Ger., Stilben. A substance; 
 C14H12, isomeric with diphenylethylene. 
 
 STILLA'TION. See Stillicidium and Instillation. 
 
 STILLBORN^. Fsit., natus mortuus. Fr., mort-ne. Ger., 
 stillgeboren. Dead at the time of birth. 
 
 STILLICIDHTJM, n. From stilla, a drop, and cadere, to 
 fall. Fr., stillicide. Ger,, Trbpfeln. 1. EflTusion of a 
 liquid drop by drop. 2. The bathing of a part by 
 dropping water oa it. — S. lacrimale, S. lacrimarum. 
 See Epiphora (2d def.).— S. narium. Of Bidloo, co- 
 ryza.— S. sanguinis. See Staxis.— S. urinae. Ger., 
 Harnabtrdufeln. Dribbling of urine. — S. uteri. See 
 Menses stillantes.—VirvLleJit s. Gonorrhoea, 
 
 STILLIN'GIA, /. From Stillingfleet, an English bota- 
 nist. Fr., stillingie. Ger., Stillingie. 1. A genus of eu- 
 phorbiaceous shrubs. 2, Of the U. S. Ph., the root of. 
 8. silvatica. — S. sebifera. Fr., arbre d suif. Ger., chi- 
 nesischer Talgbaum. Chinese tallow tree. The seeds, 
 which yield a fixed oil used externally in medicine and 
 for burning, are thickly coated with a white tallowy 
 substance (stillistearin, or Tangawang fat), said to be 
 nearly pure stearin. — S. silvatica. Excsecaria silvatica. 
 Its root, the s. of the U. S. Ph., is used as an alterative 
 and especially in secondary syphilis. 
 
 STILLISTEARHC ACID. Fr., acide stillistearique. Ger., 
 8tillistearinsdure. A fatty acid, C15H30O2, obtained by 
 the saponification of stillistearin. 
 
 STILLISTE'ARIN. See under Stillingia sebifera. 
 
 STI'LUS, TO. 1. See Pencil. 2. A peduncle, especially 
 of the optic thalamus. — S. dilubilis. Ger,, Pastenstift. 
 Of Unna, a pencil composed of dextrin, gum arabic or 
 tragacanth, and some medicament ; used in the local 
 treatment of skin diseases. — S. unguens. Ger., 8albe7i- 
 stift. Of Unna, a pencil composed of rosin, wax, olive 
 oil, and some medicament ; used in skin diseases. 
 
 STIMATO"SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). See Stymatosis. 
 
 STIM'MI, n. Gr., crriufjiL. See Antimony, 
 
 STIM'TJLANT. Ger., stimidi{e)rend. Stimulating ; as a 
 n. (Ger., 8timuliie)rmittel, Eeizmittel), an agent that 
 stimulates; colloquially, an alcoholic liquor. Cf. Stim- 
 ulus. — Diffusible s. A s. that, administered by the 
 mouth, or hypodermically, acts quickly. 
 
 STIM'TJLATE. Lat., stimulare. Fr., stimuler. Ger., 
 stimuli{e)ren, reizen. 1. To incite or urge on to increased 
 action. 2. To treat with stimulants, 
 
 STIMULA'TION. Lat., stimulatio. Fr., s. Ger., Eeiz- 
 ung. The act or process or result of stimulating. — 
 Intramuscular s. Of Remak, Duchenne’s direct mus- 
 cular faradization. — Latent s. The period in which 
 the energy of a muscle rises and sinks after instanta- 
 neous s. — Terminal labile s. Stroking the tendinous 
 end of a muscle with the cathode so as to affect the 
 entire length of the muscle, the anode being stationary. 
 — Unipolar s. The stimulus.to a nerve effected by the ap. 
 plication of a single electrode of an induction apparatus. 
 
 STIM'ULINES, pi. Substances supposed to stimulate 
 phagocytosis. 
 
 STIM'ULUS, m. From (ttiy/^o?. a pricking. Fr., aiguil- 
 lon (Istdef.). Ger,, 8. (Istdef.), Reiz (Istdef.), Reizung 
 
1796 
 
 Stipa 
 Stopping 
 
 (2d def.). 1. An agent or agency that stimulates. 2. 
 The action or result of a stimulant ; stimulation. — Ade- 
 quate s. Fr. , s. suffisant. Gev.^hinldnglicher Reiz. That 
 special form of s. which excites the terminal filaments 
 of a nerve distributed to an organ of sense. — Chemical 
 8 . An irritation of the animal economy or of a sepa- 
 rate muscle or nerve, produced by the application of a 
 chemical agent. — Heterologous s. An extrinsic (me- 
 chanical, thermal, chemical, electrical) s. that acts 
 upon the nervous elements of the sensory apparatus 
 along their entire course. — Homologous s. See Ade- 
 quate s. — Infallible s. A weak s., such as is just suffi- 
 cient to cause a contraction of a frog’s heart if applied 
 at the proper time.— Mechanical s. An irritation of a 
 nerve or muscle brought about by mechanical means, 
 as by pinching or striking. 
 
 STI'PA,/. Fr., stipe. Weather grass, a genus of grasses. 
 — S. calamagrostis. A species used by the Russians 
 as a diuretic. — S. pennata. Fr., etiepe-aigrette, stipe d 
 panache. Feather grass. According to some, the free- 
 dom of the Tartars around the Volga from pulmonary 
 disease is due to their daily use of the milk of mares 
 fed upon this grass. 
 
 STIPA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From stipare, to press together. 
 Fr., stipation. An accumulation that forms an obstruc- 
 tion.— S. telae cellulosae infantum. See Sclerema 
 neonatorum. 
 
 STIRO'SIS, /. •o'seos i-is). Gr., <Treipia<TL^. sterility. 
 STIR'PICULTURE. The systematic attempt at improv- 
 ing a race or stock by attention to the laws of breeding. 
 STIR'RUP. See Stapes. 
 
 STITCH. Fr., point. Ger., Stick. 1. The product of 
 one complete movement of the needle in the process of 
 sewing; also any variety of sewing (or of surgical su- 
 ture) produced by the use of a particular kind of such 
 s’es. 2. See S. pain. — Loops. Fr., suture d anse. Ger., 
 Schlmgennaht. A form of interrupted suture in which 
 the ends of the threads are collected and tied in a single 
 knot.— Royal s. See Royal suture.— S. pain. A col- 
 loquial term for a sharp, sudden pain that comes and 
 goes without apparent cause, appearing in any part of 
 the body. — Taylor’s s. See Cobbler’s suture. 
 
 STIXTS, /. Stix'eos {-is). Gr., (from o-n'^eiv, to 
 
 prick). Tattooing. 
 
 STOB.E'A, /. Fr., stobee. A genus of plants of the Com- 
 positse. — S. heterophylla, A Cape of Good Hope spe- 
 cies, considered lithontriptic and used in renal dis- 
 eases. 
 
 STCE'BE, /. Stoe'bes. Fr., stebe. 1. The genus Centau- 
 rea. 2. A genus of composite shrubs. — S. rhinoceron- 
 tis. A species used at the Cape of Good Hope as a 
 digestive tonic. 
 
 STCE'CHAS, /. Stoe'chados {-adis). Gr., o-roixas- 1. The 
 genus Lavandula. 2. Of the Fr. Cod., the flowering 
 stalk of Lavandula s. 3. Helichrysum s. 
 ST(ECHIOLO'GIA, /. See Stoichiology. 
 ST(ECHIOMET'RIA, /. See Stoichiometry. 
 STfECHFON, w. Gr a’Totxctoi'. See Element. 
 STOICHIOL'OGY. Lat., stcechiologia (from aTot^etov, an 
 element, and Acyo?, understanding). Fr., stcechiologie. 
 Ger., Elementenlehre. The scientific investigation of 
 elements (especially of the chemical elements) or of 
 elementary principles. 
 
 STOICHIOM'ETRY. Lat., stoechiometria (from aroixelov, 
 an element, and ixerpely, to measure). Fr., stoechiometrie. 
 Ger., Stbchiometrie, Elementenmessung. The determina- 
 tion of the proportions in which elements combine to 
 form compounds. 
 
 STO'MA, n. Stom'atos (-is). Gr., aTopa. Fr., stomate. 
 Ger., S., Mundung, Spaltoffnung (2d def.). 1. A mouth 
 or opening. 2. A minute opening in a serous mem- 
 brane, surrounded by a ring of small euboidal cells and 
 leading into a lymph vessel. 3. See under Stigma (6th 
 def.). 
 
 STOMAC^ACE, f. -ac'aces. Gr. , crropaKaKri (from crro/ua, 
 the mouth, and »ca»c6?, evil). Fr., s. Ger., Mundfdule, 
 Mtindfdulnis, Mundkrankheit. Any severe form of stom- 
 atitis. — S. aphthosa. See Aphtha. — S. gangraenosa. 
 See Gangrenous stomatitis. — S. universalis. Of Sau- 
 vages, purpura haemorrhagica. 
 
 STOM^ACH. Gr., a-ropaxoi. Lat., stomachus. Fr., es- 
 tomac. Ger., Magen. 1. A somewhat conical hollow 
 viscus, with rounded ends, constituting the largest dil- 
 atation of the alimentary canal. It is concave above, 
 convex below, with its larger end (the cardia) directed 
 to the left side and situated higher than its smaller ex- 
 tremity (the fundus). On the left side it connects 
 with the oesophagus, on the right with the duodenum. 
 It lies close beneath the diaphragm, and extends on 
 the right side nearly to the liver and below to a point 
 about midway between the diaphragm and the umbili- 
 cus. When moderately distended it is about 12 inches 
 long and about 5 inches wide at its widest part. It 
 consists of four coats, known as the serous, muscular 
 (made up of longitudinal, circular, and oblique fibres), 
 submucous, and mucous, and is provided with glands 
 concerned in digestion. 2. Popularly, the abdomen. — 
 Honeycomb s. See Reticulum (3d def.). — Hour- 
 glass s. Fr., estomac en bissac. Ger., sanduhrformiger 
 Magen. An hourglass-shaped distortion of the s. from 
 constriction of its median portion by a band of exuda- 
 tion. — S’ ache. Pain in the s.; popularly, colic. See 
 Cardialgia. — S. bucket. Of Einhorn, a small silver 
 acornlike vessel to which is attached a silk thread ; 
 used to obtain a specimen of the gastric contents. — S. 
 pump. See under Pump. 
 
 STOM'ACHAL. See Gastric. 
 
 STOMACHAL'GIA, /. From o-rd/xaxo?, the stomach, and 
 akyo^, pain. See Cardialgia. 
 
 STOMACH^IC. Gr., <TTopaxi-K6<:. Lat., stomachicus. Fr., 
 stomachique. 1. Gastric. 2. Acting as a digestive 
 tonic. 
 
 STOMACH'ICTJM, n. A stomachic remedy. 
 
 ST0M.S1M0RRHA ^ GIA, f. From aropa, the mouth, 
 alpa, blood, and priywa-OaL, to burst forth. Fr., stome- 
 morrhagie. Ger. , Mundblutung. Haemorrhage from the 
 mouth. 
 
 STOMATAL'GIA, /. From aropa, the mouth, and aAyo?, 
 pain. Ft., stomalgie. Ger., Mundschmerz. Pain in the 
 mouth. 
 
 STOMATEL'CIA, STOMATELCO'SIS, /. -el'cix, -o'seos 
 i-is). From <jr6pa, the mouth, and cAko?, an ulcer. Fr., 
 stomatelcie, stomatelcosie. Ulceration of the mouth. 
 
 STOMATTC. Gr., o-TOjuari/co? (from <rTopa, the mouth). 
 Lat., stomaticus. Fr., stomatique. Pertaining to a 
 stoma or mouth ; as a n., a medicine for afiections of 
 the mouth. 
 
 STOMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From aropa, the mouth. 
 Fr., stomatite. Ger., Mundentzundung . Inflammation 
 ofthe mouth. —Aphthous s. See Aphtha.— Catarrhal 
 s. Inflammatory redness and swelling of the oral mu- 
 cous membrane without ulceration. — Corrosive s. 1. 
 See Gangrenous s. 2. S. produced by the action of cor- 
 rosive substances.— Diabetic s. S. caused by diabetes. 
 —Diphtheritic s. See Buccal diphtheria.— Epithe- 
 lial s. See Leucoplakia ftMccah'.s.- Epizootic s. Of 
 Hardy, aphthae epizooticae. — Erythematous s. See 
 Simple s.— Follicular s. See Aphthae.- Gangrenous 
 s. S. accompanied by gangrene. — Mercurials. S. due 
 to mercurial poisoning. — Pseudomembranous s. See 
 Buccal DIPHTHERIA. — Pultacoous s. See Aphtha. — 
 Saturnine s. S. due to lead poisoning. — Scorbutic s. 
 S. occurring in and due to scurvy. — Septic s. See S. 
 septica. — Simple s. An erythematous inflammation of 
 the mouth, especially of its mucous membrane, which 
 occurs in patches, and may be due to heat, cold, irrita- 
 tion of the teeth, etc. It is also caused at times by 
 gastric derangement. — S. aphthophyta, S. aphthosa, 
 
1797 
 
 Stipa 
 
 Stopping 
 
 S. cremosa. See Aphthae.— S. crouposa. See Buccal 
 DIPHTHERIA. — S. epidemica. An acute infectious s. 
 occurring epidemically. — S. erythematosa. See Simple 
 s. — S. exsudativa. Of Lowenstamm, s. associated with 
 exudation. — S. exulcerans. See Ulcerative s. — S. fol- 
 licularis, S. fungosa. See Aphtha.— S. intertropica. 
 See Aphtha tropicse.—S. leucaemica. S. caused by 
 leucaemia. — S. materna. S. occurring during preg- 
 nancy or lactation, due to the enfeeblement of the sys- 
 tem incident to those conditions. — S. membranacea, S. 
 membranosa. See Buccal diphtheria. — S. mercu- 
 rialis. See Mercurial s. — S. nodosa. S. with the for- 
 mation of small nodes in the buccal mucosa. — S. para- 
 sitica. See Aphtha. — S. pustulosa acarosa. Aphthae 
 epizooticae caused by an Acarus. — S. pustulosa conta- 
 giosa. A contagious form of aphthae epizooticae ob- 
 served in horses. — S. septica. S. due to septic infec- 
 tion. — S. ulcerosa idiopathica. See Gangrenous s. — S. 
 vesicularis. See APHTHiE.— Toxic s. S. due to the 
 local application or ingestion of a poison or to the ac- 
 tion of a poison generated in the system. — Ulcerative 
 s. S. with ulceration.— Ulceromembranous s. Buccal 
 diphtheria with ulceration. — Vesicular s. See Aph- 
 tha. 
 
 STOMATOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. See Stomacace. 
 
 STOMATOCATHAR'SIS, /. -ar'seos (-is). From o-ro/aa, 
 the mouth, and KdOapai^, a cleansing. Fr., stomaioca- 
 tharsie. Ger., 3Iundauswurf. Salivation. 
 
 STOM"ATOCATHAR'TICUM, n. See Stomocatharti- 
 
 CUM. 
 
 STOMATODYN'IA, /. From (TTO/xa, the mouth, and 
 oBvv-n, pain. See Stomatalgia. 
 
 STOMATOIATRI'A, /. From (TTOfAa, the mouth, and 
 larpeia, medical treatment. The therapeutics of dis- 
 eases of the mouth. 
 
 STOM'ATOL. An antiseptic mouth wash containing ter- 
 pineol, soap, alcohol, and glycerin, with aromatics. 
 
 STOMATOL'OGY. From ardpa, the mouth, and Advos, 
 understanding. The pathology, etc., of the mouth, in- 
 cluding dentistry. 
 
 STOMATOMALA'CIA, /. From ^rd/aa, the mouth, and 
 ixakaKia, softiiess. Fr., stomatomalacie. A morbid sof- 
 tening of the structures of the mouth. 
 
 STOMATOME'NIA, /. From a-Tofxa, the mouth, and pir^v, 
 a month. Fr., stomatomhiie. Vicarious menstruation 
 by the mouth. 
 
 STOMATO'MIA, /. From o-rdjua, the mouth, and ro/a^, a 
 cutting. Incision of a mouth (e. g., the os uteri). 
 
 STOMATOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From (TTOfJLa, the 
 mouth, and /u,d/cr}?, a fungus. Any mycotic affection of 
 the mouth. — S. oidica. S. caused by Oidium albicans. — 
 S. sarcinica. S. caused by Sarcina. 
 
 STOMATONECRO'SIS, STOMATON'OMA, /. -ro'seos 
 {-is) -on'omse. From o-rd/aa, the mouth, and viKptaaK;, 
 necrosis, or a corroding ulcer. See Gangrenous 
 
 STOMATITIS. 
 
 STOMATOPA'NUS, m. From crrdjua, the mouth, and 
 panus iq, v.). Fr., stomatopane. Swelling of the glands 
 of the mouth. 
 
 STOMATOPATHI'A, /. From o-rd/aa, the mouth, and 
 Trdflo?, disease. Fr., stomatopathie. Any disease of the 
 mouth. 
 
 STOMATOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From <n6p.a, 
 the mouth, and ^O/na, a growth. Fr., stomatophyme. 
 Ger., Mundgescbwulst. Any tumor of the mouth. 
 
 STOM'ATOPLASTY. From aropa, the mouth, and n\d<:- 
 aeiv, to mold. Fr., stomatoplastie. Ger., Stomatoplastik. 
 The plastic surgery of the mouth, also of the os uteri. 
 
 STOMATOPO(I)E'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From ardpa, the 
 mouth, and noCria-ti, production. 1. See Stomatoplasty. 
 2. Any operation for establishing an aperture of com- 
 munication. 
 
 STOMATOP'YRA, f. From ardpa, the mouth, and nip, 
 fire. See Aphtha. 
 
 STOMATORRHA^GIA, /. From nropa, the mouth, and 
 p-nyvvaOai, to burst forth. Ger., Mundblutung. Haemor- 
 rhage from the mouth. 
 
 STOMATORRHCE'A, /. From ardpa, the mouth, and 
 peiv, toflow. Yt., stomatorrhee. Ger., Mundfluss. Any 
 morbid discharge from the mouth. 
 
 STOM'ATOSCOPE. From a-rdpa, the mouth, and aKondv, 
 to examine. Fr., s. Ger., Stomatoskop. An apparatus 
 for the visual examination of the mouth cavity. 
 
 STOMATOSEP ' SIS, /. -sep'seos {-is). From <ndpa., 
 the mouth, and putrefaction. See Septic stoma- 
 
 titis. 
 
 STOMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From ardpa, the mouth. 
 Any disease of the mouth. 
 
 STOMATOSPAS'MUS, m. From ardpa, the mouth, and 
 anaapd^, a spasm. See Trismus. 
 
 STOM"ATOTY'PHUS, m. From ardpa, the mouth, and 
 rv<f)o<;, typhus. Ger.. Mtindtyphus. Of Eisenmann, a 
 form of typhus ushered in by lesions of the mouth. 
 
 STOMATU'RIA, /. From ardpa, the mouth, and ovpov, 
 urine. Ft., stomaturie. Metastasis of the urine to the 
 mouth. 
 
 STOMENCEPH'ALUS, m. From mdpa, the mouth, and 
 iyKe^a\o<;, the brain. See Stomocephalus. 
 
 STOM"OCATHARTE'RIUM, STOM"OCATHAR'TICUM, 
 n. From ardpa, the mouth, and Kaeapr^pioi, or Kadapn- 
 Kds, purificative. Fr., stomocathartique. A mouth- 
 cleansing medicine. 
 
 STOMOCEPH'ALUS, m. From ardpa, the mouth, and 
 K€4>a\rj, the head. Fr., stomocephale. A cyclocephalus 
 in which the upper portion of the face resembles that 
 of a rhinocephalus, while in the lower portion of the 
 face the jaws are rudimentary. There is more or less 
 complete absence of the buccal cavity, with a tuber- 
 osity or proboscislike formation where the mouth 
 should be. 
 
 STOMOD.$'UM, n. Ger., Kopfdarm, Mundbucht, Mund- 
 bffnung, primitive Mundhbhle. The primitive mouth of 
 the embryo, being the common cavity of the mouth 
 and the nose. 
 
 STOMOMAN'ICON, n. See Platysma myoides. 
 
 STO'MOPLASTY. See Stomatoplasty. 
 
 STOMOS'CHISIS, /. -schi'seos {-os'chisis). From <rrdpa, 
 the mouth, and <rxiVis, a cleaving. Fr., stomoschi- 
 sie. Fissure of some oral structure, especially cleft 
 palate. 
 
 STOMOT'ICUS. From ardpa, the mouth. Pertaining to 
 the mouth or to inosculation. 
 
 STOMOTOSYR'INX, /. -in'gos {-is). From ardpa, the 
 mouth, ous, the ear, and <rvpiy$, a tube. See Eustachian 
 TUBE. 
 
 STOMU'RIA, /. See Stomaturia. 
 
 STONE'POX. Ger., Steinpocken. 1. Varicella solides- 
 cens. 2. Variola vaccina atrophica. 3. Acne. 
 
 STOOL. Gr., /cara^oArj (2d def.), dno^ok^ (2d def. ), kolKLo. 
 (3d def.). Lat., dejectio (2d def.), fseces (3d def.). Fr., 
 garde-robe (1st def.), selle. Ger., Stuhl, Stuhlgang (2d 
 def.). 1. A seat or chair, especially one arranged for 
 evacuation of the bowels. 2. The discharge of faeces. 
 3. The matter evacuated from the bowels. — Bilious s’s. 
 Discharges in bilious diarrhoea, and also after the pur- 
 gative use of calomel. When bile is in abundance in 
 the s’s their color is yellowish or yellowish-brown ; 
 this becomes darker after exposure to the air. If the 
 alimentary tube is in a decidedly acid condition the 
 bilious s’s are green. — Caddy s’s. The evacuations in 
 yellow fever, which resemble fine, dark, sandy mud. — 
 Fatty s’s. S’s in which fat is present, observed in dis- 
 eases of the pancreas. — Mucous s’s. S’s consisting en- 
 tirely or partly of mucus ; observed in certain intesti- 
 nal inflammations. — Rice-water s’s. Watery s’s of 
 serum containing detached epithelium and liquid faeces, 
 resembling rice water ; observed in cholera. 
 
 STOP'PING. The operation of plugging a dental cavity. 
 
Storax 
 
 Stratum 
 
 1798 
 
 STO'RAX, m. and /. Sto'racis. Fr., s. sec (1st dpf.). 
 Ger,, fester S. (1st def.). 1. True s. ; a fragrant solid 
 resin, somewhat like benzoin, obtained from the stem 
 of Styrax officinalis. It was highly esteemed by the an- 
 cients, but does not now occur in commerce. 2. See 
 Liquid s. — Amygdaloid s. Lat., styrax amygdaloides. 
 Fr., s. amygdalo'ide. Ger., Mandels’. A variety with a 
 vanillalike odor, consisting of dry, brittle masses com- 
 posed chiefly of yellowish, agglutinated tears ; pro- 
 duced, according to some, by the Styrax officinalis ; ac- 
 cording to others, identical with amygdaloid benzoin. 
 — Liquid s. Y r., styrax liqiiide (on puri fie). Ger.,^ws- 
 siger S. A resin obtained from the bark, the inner 
 bark [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph,, Ger. Ph.] of Liquidamhar 
 orientalis. The purified s. of the Br. Ph. is translu- 
 cent and of a yellow-brown color. The Fr. Cod. recog- 
 nizes two grades of s., one of which, the s. purifie, is 
 purified by melting and straining ; and several other 
 ph’s order that the s. be purified before use. In its 
 recent state it smells of bitumen or naphthalin. It is 
 soluble in an equal weight of alcohol, is melted by a 
 moderate degree of heat, and at a higher temperature 
 takes fire and burns with a white flame. It contains 
 storesin, styracin, and several other compound ethers, 
 about 0'4 per cent, of an essential oil, small proportions 
 of a fragrant substance (vanillin) and benzoic acid, and 
 a hydrocarbon which exists both as a liquid (styrol) 
 and as a solid (metastyrol ). Liquid s. is stimulant and 
 expectorant, but is now rarely used, except, mixed 
 with linseed oil, as an application in scabies and as an 
 ingredient of the compound tincture of benzoin. 
 
 STO'RESIN. A substance, CseHssOa, forming an impor- 
 tant constituent of liquid storax and occurring in two 
 isomeric forms. 
 
 STOUT. A strong variety of porter. 
 
 STRABILIS'MUS, m. See Strabismus. 
 
 STRABIS^MIC. Fr., louchant (1st def.), strabique (2d 
 def.), louche (2d def.). Ger., strabitisch, schielend (2d 
 def.). 1. Pertaining to strabismus. 2. Affected with 
 strabismus. 
 
 STRABISMOM'ETER. From <npa^L<ryi6<;, a squinting, 
 and fterpov, a measure. An instrument for measuring 
 the amount or degree of deviation from the normal 
 position in a squinting eye. 
 
 STRABIS'MUS, m. Gr., o-Tpo/3i(7/LU)?. Fr., strabisme. 
 Ger., S., Strabositdt, Schielen. Squinting; an inability 
 to bring the visual axes of both eyes to bear simultane- 
 ously on one point, the axis of vision of one eye always 
 deviating in a certain direction from the object. It 
 may be the result of overaction, or faulty insertion, 
 weakness, or of paralysis of a muscle. — Absolute latent 
 s. divergens. S. in which the latent divergence is 
 present for all distances, though more marked for the 
 near point. — Apparent s. Convergent or divergent s. 
 in which neither eye moves when the other is closed ; 
 due to retinal incongruence. — Concomitant s. S. in 
 which the movements of the squinting eye accompany 
 those of the normal one. When the affected eye is 
 used for fixation, the associated deviation of the eye 
 generally used for fixation is equal to the usual devia- 
 tion of the squinting eye. — Convergent s. That varie- 
 ty of s. in winch the one eye deviates inward toward 
 the nose, so that its visual axis, when prolonged, crosses 
 that of the other eye in front of the point of fixation. — 
 Divergent s. S. in which one eye deviates outward 
 toward the temple, so that the optic axes never meet, 
 but continually diverge from one another if prolonged. 
 — Downward s. See S. deorsum vergens. — Dynamic s. 
 A tendency or inclination to convergence or diver- 
 gence, which, under ordinary circumstances, is over- 
 come in the interest of binocular single vision, but 
 which can be detected by the help of vertically refract- 
 ing prisms. See Insufficiency of the ocular muscles 
 and Heteropiioria.— External s. See Divergent s.— 
 
 Intermittent s. Of Noyes, s. in which there are peri- 
 ods during which the axes of the eyes are normal. — In- 
 ternal s. See Convergent s. — Latent s. convergens, 
 Latent s. divergens. See D^/namic s.— Monolateral s. 
 See Unilateral s. — Paralytic s. S. due to paralysis of 
 an ocular muscle. It is distinguished from ordinary or 
 concomitant s. by the fact that the deviation occurs 
 only when the eye is turned in the direction in which 
 the paralyzed muscle would turn the eye, and that this 
 deviation, instead of being constant, increases more 
 and more as the eye is turned in this direction. Later 
 on, a further deviation occurs from spastic contracture 
 of the antagonist of the paralyzed muscle. — Periodic s. 
 S. observed in hypermetropia or myopia, occurring 
 only when accommodation is made for near points, but 
 not when fixation is made for distance. — Relative la- 
 tent s. divergens. Exophoria in which the latent 
 divergence is only present in near vision, while for all 
 other distances, even under the covering hand, the 
 axes of the eyes are parallel. — S. adnatus. Congenital 
 s. ; rarely observed. — S. alternans. Concomitant s. in 
 which sometimes one eye deviates, sometimes the oth- 
 er.— S. convergens. See Convergent s.— S. convergens 
 inconstans, S. convergens periodicus. A periodic con- 
 vergent s. — S. convergens spasticus. A form of peri- 
 odic convergent squint so called from the sudden, spas- 
 modic appearance of the deviation. — S. deorsum ver- 
 gens. S. in which the squinting eye turns downward 
 below the point of fixation of the other eye. — S. diver- 
 gens, S. externus. See Divergent s. — S. incongruens. 
 Of von Graefe, s. due to incongruity of the retina. — S. 
 internus. See Convergent s.— S. muscularis. S. due 
 to muscular action. — S. necessarius. Of Cullen, s. 
 caused by some change in the form or tissues of the 
 eye.— S. paralyticus. See Paralytic s.— S. periodicus. 
 See Periodic s. — S. spasticus. S. due to spastic contrac- 
 tion of an ocular muscle ; occurring either as a symp- 
 tom of epilepsy or other central nervous aflection, or 
 due to the contracture of the antagonist of a paralyzed 
 muscle.— S. supernus, S. sursumvergens, Upward s. 
 S. in which the squinting eye turns upward beyond the 
 point of fixation of the other eye. — Unilateral s. S. in 
 which the transfer of the squint from one eye to the 
 other does not occur spontaneously, but is artificially 
 induced by covering the eye ordinarily employed in 
 fixation. 
 
 STRABOM'ETER. From (TTpa^o-;, oblique, and p.irpov, a 
 measure. See Strabismometer. 
 
 STRABOS'ITAS, /. -a'tis. See Strabismus. 
 
 STRABOT'OMY. From o-TpajSo?, oblique, and rop.^, a 
 cutting. The operation for the cure of squint. It 
 consists in dividing the conjunctiva over the line of 
 insertion of the tendon of the contracted muscle, open- 
 ing the sheath more or less extensively with scissors, 
 passing a strabismus hook beneath the tendon of the 
 muscle, separating it from the underlying eyeball, and 
 dividing it with scissors close to the line of implanta- 
 tion in the sclerotic. 
 
 STRAIN. From stringere, to draw tight. The action or 
 effect of bringing to bear on a structure an amount of 
 force sufficient to endanger or impair its integrity, or of 
 throwing on an organ too great or too long continued 
 an amount of work.— Cardiac s. Cardiac irritability 
 due to severe or protracted exercise or labor. — Eye s. 
 Straining of the accommodation of the eye, also any 
 morbid condition resulting therefrom. 
 
 STRAIT. Gr., o-Tei/oxwpia. Lat., angustia. Fr., detroit. 
 Ger., Enge. A contracted passage. — Inferior s. of the 
 
 ' pelvis. Fr., detroit inferieur du bassin. The lower 
 contracted portion of the pelvic canal ; bounded in 
 front by the lower extremity of the symphysis pubis, 
 behind by the tip of the coccyx, and on each side by 
 the lower border of the ischium. — Superior s. of the 
 pelvis. Fr., dHroit suph'ieur du basshi. The brim, or 
 
1799 
 
 inlet, of the pelvis ; the upper boundary of the true 
 pelvis. 
 
 STEAM'ONIN. Fr., stramonine. A substance obtained 
 from Datura stramonium. 
 
 STRAMO'NIUM, n. Fr,, stramoine, pomme epineuse (3d 
 def.). Ger., Dornapfel (3d def.), Stechapfel (3d def.). 
 1. Of Tournefort, the genus Datura. 2. Of Baillon, a 
 section of Datura, 3. Daturas. — Extractum stramonii. 
 Fr., extrait de stramoine. Ger., Stechapfelsamenextrakt. 
 An extract made from the seeds [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.] of 
 s., or from the leaves [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.j], of Datura s. 
 —Extractum stramonii flui'dum [U. S, Ph.]. Fluid 
 extract of the seeds of Datura s. — S. leaves. Lat., stra- 
 monii folia [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], folia stramonii [Ger. 
 Ph,], herha stramonii. Fr., feuilles de stramoine [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Stechapfelbldtter, Stachelnussbldtter, Dorn- 
 apfelbldtter. Thorn apple leaves ; the leaves of Datura 
 s. — S. seed. Lat., stramonii semen [U. S. Ph. (seu semina 
 [Br. Ph.]), semen stramonii [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., semence 
 (ou graines) de stramoine, stramoine (semence). The 
 seeds of Dattira s,— S. spinosum, S. vulgare, S. vul- 
 gatum. Datura s. — Tinotura seminis stramonii, 
 Tinctura stramonii. Ger., Stechapfelsamentinktur. A 
 tincture of the seeds of Datura s. — Unguentum stra- 
 monii [U. S. Ph.], An ointment made by boiling 60 
 parts of s. leaves with 168 of lard till the moisture is 
 consumed, expressing, and adding 2 parts of yellow 
 wax for each 12 of the mixture. 
 
 STRAN^GALIS, /. Gr., <rTpa.yyakL<;. An induration, es- 
 pecially in a woman’s breast, 
 
 STRAN'GLES. Ger., Strengel, Strenge. In the horse, a 
 febrile disease generally attacking young animals and 
 terminating in the formation of an abscess or abscesses 
 in the areolar tissue of the submaxillary space. The 
 symptoms of choking give rise to this name, — Bastard 
 s. An acute suppurative inflammation of the lymphat- 
 ics of the submaxillary region and sometimes of the 
 salivary glands; with a tendency to suppurative inflam- 
 mation of the lymphatic system of other parts. 
 
 STRAN'GULATED. Fr., strangule. Ger., strangicli(e)rt. 
 In a state of strangulation. 
 
 STRANGULA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Stkangulation. — 
 S. uteri. An old term for hysteria. 
 
 STRANGULA'TION. Gr., TTV'i'yju.o? (1st def.), TTVL^ (2d 
 def.). Lat,, strangulatio (from strangulare, to choke), 
 strangidismus. Fr., s., etranglement. Ger., S., Erdros- 
 selung. 1. The act of choking ; the state of being 
 asphyxiated by choking. 2. A constriction ; the state 
 of being constricted so as to endanger the life of the 
 part shut off by the stricture. — Internal s. Interfer- 
 ence with the normal functions of an organ or part by 
 means of mechanical pressure, e. g., such as may be 
 brought to bear in twists of the intestines and by twist- 
 ing the pedicle of a tumor. — Intrasaccular s. Fr., 
 etranglement intrasacculaire. S. of a hernia by a con- 
 striction situated within the sac. 
 
 STRANGU'RIA, /. See Strangury.— S. cruenta. See 
 
 Cystorrhagia. 
 
 STRAN'GURY. Gr., (TTpayyovpia (from cTTpay^, a drop, 
 and ovpov, urine). Lat., stranguria. Fr., strangurie. 
 Ger., Harnbeschwerde, Harnzwang. Urination by pain- 
 ful, spasmodic efibrt. 
 
 STRAP'PER. An apparatus for binding up a part by 
 means of strips of flexible material. 
 
 STRAP'PING. 1. The process of applying straps ; spe- 
 ciflcally, that of subjecting a part tor compression or 
 giving it support by the methodical application of 
 strips of adhesive plaster. 2, Strips of adhesive plas- 
 ter, also any material for use as straps. 
 
 STRATIO^TES, m. -o'tu. Gr., o-TpartoiTTj?. Fr., stratiote. 
 Ger., Wasserfeder, Wasserscheer, Krebsscheer. Water 
 soldier ; a genus of plants of the Hydrocharidese.—S. 
 aloides. Fr., s. d feuilles d'aloh. Water houseleek ; 
 used by the ancients in erysipelas and as a vulnerary. 
 
 Storax 
 Stratum 
 
 The leaves are emollient and refrigerant, and in India 
 are applied to hsemorrhoids, 
 
 STRA'TTJM, n. From sternere, to spread out, Fr., strate, 
 couche. Ger,, S., Schicht. See Layer (1st def.J. — Ex- 
 ternal molecular s. A thin layer of fibrillse, with 
 intervening granular matter, connected with the lat- 
 eral branches of Muller’s flbres. — Flesh s. See Parietal 
 MESOBLAST. — Granular s. See S. granulosum. — Inter- 
 mediate s. of the blastoderm. See Mesoblast (1st 
 def.).— Interoli vary s. Of Spitzka, a tract of flbres 
 which extends between the internal accessory olivary 
 body, the rhaphe, and the pyramidal tract ; surmised by 
 him to be continuous with the columns of Goll and 
 Burdach in the spinal cord. — Ligneous s. Lat., s. lig- 
 neum. Fr., couche ligneuse. One of the layers (ob- 
 served on cross section of the trunk of a tree as annual 
 rings) forming the woody, solid portion of a dicotyledo- 
 nous plant.— Mucous s. See Hypoblast (1st def.). 
 Lamella mucosa, and Eete mucosum. — Serous s., Skin 
 s. See Epiblast. — S. adiposum. A layer of subcuta- 
 neous tissue containing fat. — S. arymembranosum. See 
 Thye(e)oaryt^noideus superior medialis. — S. bacil- 
 latum retinae. See Bacillar layer of the retina.— 
 bacillorum. See Bacillary layer. — S. basale. See un- 
 der S', corneum (epidermidis) . — S. Bowmani. See Bow- 
 man's LAYER. — S. cellularum pyramidalium. 1. See 
 Claustral formation. 2. The fifth (according to some, 
 the sixth) layer of the hippocampus major, made up of 
 pyramidal ganglion cells. — S. cellulosum (placentae). 
 The cellular layer of the maternal placenta, as distin- 
 guished from the s. spongiosum. — S. cellulosum of the 
 cochlea. The cellular layer found in the spiral canal 
 of the cochlea, which brings about the connection of 
 the nerve bundles entering the cochlea with those in 
 the lamina spiralis. — Strata cerebelli primaria. The 
 principal laminae, or folia, of the cerebellum. — Strata 
 cerebelli secundaria [Gordon]. The secondary laminae 
 of the cerebellum'.— S. cerebelli tertiarium. One of 
 the smallest subdivisions of the cerebellar laminae. — 
 S. chorf i )ocapillare. See Choriocapillaris.— S. cili- 
 are. The portion of the orbicularis palpebrarum that 
 is situated along the margin of the lid. — S. cinereum. 
 The second layer of gray matter in the anterior corpora 
 quadrigemina, sometimes described as the nucleus. It 
 is composed largely of neuroglia, containing numbers 
 of small ganglion cells. — S. complexum et profundum 
 pontis. Of Edinger, those flbres from the pes that dip 
 in between the flbres of the crusts. — S. complexum pon- 
 tis. See S. superficiale pontis. — S. conjunctivum extra 
 peritonaeum. The continuation of the peritonaeum in 
 the region of the uterus. — S. convolutum. An impor- 
 tant layer of large pyramidal cells seen in a section 
 through the hippocampus major. It is prolonged into 
 the pes hippocampi, its free border forming the point of 
 the uncus.— S. corneum (epidermidis). Fr., couche 
 cornee (ou corneenne). Ger., eigentliche Epidermis, Horn- 
 schicht. The true epidermis ; the corneous or most su- 
 perflcial layer of the epidermis, consisting of transpar- 
 ent flattened cells, closely packed together and devoid 
 both of nuclei and of granules. Unna divided the s. 
 corneum into four layers, according to their different 
 color reactions under perosmic acid, etc. They are the 
 (1) superflcial (Ger., Endschicht), (2) middle, (3) super- 
 flcial basement (s. superbasale) , and (4) basement («. ba- 
 sale) layers. The fourth, the s. lucidum of Oehl, is sub- 
 divided into two layers, the flrst of which is the thicker 
 and denser. — S. corticale. See Cerebral cortex. — S. 
 cutaneum. The external dermic layer of the mem- 
 brana tympani. — S. cylindricum. Ger., Cylindersellen- 
 schicht. The layer of columnar cells in the rete muco- 
 sum next the Cerium. — S. cylindrorum. See Bacillar 
 layer of the retina. — S. dentatum. See S. spinosum. — 
 S. epi'trichiale [Herbert]. The special outer or ectal 
 layer of the embryonic epidermis in vertebrates ; a kind 
 
1800 
 
 Streak 
 
 Streptococcus 
 
 of envelope inclosing the whole body, and not supposed 
 to take part in the formation of appendages, except, 
 perhaps, feathers.— S. externum orbicularis oris. The 
 subcutaneous portion of the orbicularis oris. — S. exter- 
 num ovuli Graafiani. See Theca folliculi. — S. fibril- 
 losum. Ger., NervenfaserschicM, Opticusfaserschicht. 
 The innermost s. of the retina, made up of fibres of the 
 optic nerve consisting of axis cylinders only. — S. gan- 
 gliosum (retinae). A layer of multipolar, nucleated 
 ganglion cells external to the expansion of the optic 
 nerve. — S. gelatinosum. The fourth layer in the olfac- 
 tory bulb, consisting of large ganglion cells with branch- 
 ing processes.— S. germinativum. See Germinal spot. 
 — S. globulosum retinae. See S. gangliosum. — S. glo- 
 merulosum. Ft., zone de papilles. Ger., Knduelschicht. 
 The second layer of the olfactory lobe, counting from 
 the ventral side. It is between the s. olfactorium and 
 the s. gelatinosum, and is characterized by the olfactory 
 glomeruli (see Glomerulus olfactorius).—S. granulo- 
 sum. Fr., couche rouillee. Ger., Kornerschicht, Zellen- 
 schicht, Zellenzone, Kernels’, rostfarbene Schicht. A layer 
 of very small cells or of cells containing many granules, 
 such as (1) the layer of minute cells in the cerebellum 
 between the cells of Purkinje and the medullary sub- 
 stance; (2) a layer of minute ganglion cells imbedded 
 in a mass of medullated nerve fibres, found in the olfac- 
 tory lobe between the medullary ring and the s. gelat- 
 inosum ; (3) the s. of small cells in the cerebral cortex 
 between the formation of the cornu Ammonis and the 
 claustral formation ; (4) the s. granulosum epidermidis. — 
 S. granulosum epidermidis. Ger., Kdrnchenzellenschicht. 
 A layer of lozenge-shaped or trapezoid-shaped cells con- 
 taining numerous coarse roundish granules of eleidin 
 that strongly refract light and render the epidermis 
 more or less opaque. It covers the rete mucosum, and 
 is itself covered by the s. lucidum. — S. granulosum 
 (retinae) externum. Ger., dussere Kornerschicht, Schicht 
 der Nervenaussdtze. A layer of several strata of oval 
 nuclei contained in a reticulated matrix immediately 
 internal to the membrana limitans externa, which have 
 processes connected with a retinal rod or cone. — S. 
 granulosum (retinae) internum. See Internal granule 
 LAYER. — S. horizontale. That portion of the arciform 
 fibres which covers the surface of the anterior pyra- 
 mids immediately adjacent to the anterior median fis- 
 sure. — S. horizontale superius. See S. musc^dare urethrae 
 superius. — S. inferius constrictoris urethrae. See Guth- 
 rie's MUSCLE. — S. intermedium. Ger., Zwischenschicht 
 (1st def.). 1. Of Meynert, a band of nerve fibres in the 
 substantia nigra. 2. The mesoderm. 3. See S. lucidum. 
 — S. intermedium pedunculi. See S. intermedium (1st 
 def. ).— S. intermedium thalami. One of the subdivi- 
 sions of the subthalamic regions. — S. internum circu- 
 lare. See S. muscidare circular e urethrae.— S. internum 
 orbicularis oris. The deep portion of the orbicularis 
 oris. — S. laciniosum, S. lacunosum. A layer of loose 
 nerve fibres and lymph spaces seen in a section made 
 through the hippocampus major, continuous with the s. 
 radiatum.— S. lemnisci (tegmenti). See Inferior lem- 
 niscus. — S. ligneum. See Ligneous s. — S. lucidum. Of 
 Oebl, a translucent layer of the epidermis, consisting of 
 from four to six layers of clear transparent cells, with 
 indefinite outlines and traces of a nucleus. It forms 
 the deeper portion of the s. corneum proper, and sepa- 
 rates it from the s. granulosum.— S. malpighianum, S. 
 Malpighii. See Rete m«cos«m.—S. marginale. A thin 
 medullary lamina of nerve substance on the upper free 
 surface of the fascia dentata. — S. medianum. A layer 
 of nerve fibres which pass horizontally through the 
 spinal cord, connecting the anterior and posterior ex- 
 tremities of the arciform fibres. — S. medianum hori- 
 zontale. See S. horizontale. — S. medianum horizontale 
 pontis Varolii. The rbaphe of the pons Varolii. — S. 
 medium cutis. See Corium (1st def.).— S. medullare. 
 
 See S. fibrosum and S. olfactorium. — S. medullare me- 
 dium. See S. lacunosum. — S. moleculare. Ger., zellen- 
 freier Eindensaum {Zd def .). 1. Any layer appearing to 
 be composed of minute granules without definite struc- 
 ture. 2. A thin layer of finely reticulated neuroglia, 
 devoid of nerve cells, between the s. lacunosum and 
 the superficial medullary lamina in the hippocampus 
 major. 3. The second layer of the cerebral cortex, 
 consisting mainly of neuroglia and fine nerve fibres, 
 with but few ganglion cells. — S. mortificatum [Wendt]. 
 The outermost layer of epidermis, consisting of the flat, 
 dead epithelia. — S. mucosum (epidermidis). See Rete 
 mucosum. — S. musculare circulare urethrae. Muscular 
 fibres beneath the constrictor urethrae, surrounding the 
 membranous portion of the urethra. — S. musculare lin- 
 guae longitudinale. See Lingualis inferior.— S. mus- 
 culare linguae perpendiculare. Vertical muscular fibres 
 in the tongue.— S. musculare linguae transversum. See 
 Transversus linguae. — S. musculare transversum ure- 
 thrae inferius. See Transversus perinaei profundus. — 
 S. musculare urethrae (seu transversum) superius. 
 Muscular fibres embracing the prostate, continuous 
 with the s. musculare circulare urethrae. — S. nigrum. 
 See Locus niger. — S. of Oehl. See S. lucidum. — S. of 
 Bemak. A narrow layer of medullated nerve fibres 
 just beneath the first layer of the cortex cerebri. — S. of 
 visual cells. A retinal layer, subdivided into the bacil- 
 lary layer, the membrana limitans externa, and the in- 
 ternal granule layer. — S. olfactorium. Ger., Nervenfa- 
 serschicht. The ventral layer of the olfactory bulb, con- 
 sisting of olfactory nerve fibres. — S. opticum. The 
 third layer of fine nerve fibres in the corpora quadri- 
 gemina. — S. orbitale. See Orbicularis oculi, pars 
 orbitalis. — S. oriens. Scattered fusiform cells that are 
 representations of the cells of the fifth layer of the 
 cerebral cortex, forming, according to Obersteiner, the 
 sixth layer of the cornu Ammonis. — S. palpebrale. See 
 Orbicularis oculi, pars palpebralis. — S. profundum 
 pontis. Deep transverse fibres of the pons Varolii. — 
 S. proligerum. Fr., couche proligere. 1. The discus 
 proligerus, including the cumulus proligerus. 2. See 
 Membrana granidosa. — S. radiatum. Of Kupfer, one 
 of the deep layers of the hippocampus major, consisting 
 of radiating nerve fibres. — S. reticulare. See Reticidar 
 FORMATION. — S. reticulare cutis. See Corium (1st 
 def.) and cf. Reticular layer of the corium. — S. reticu- 
 latum. See Reticidar formation. — S. semilunare 
 (cochleae). See Ligamentum spirale.—S, spinosum. 
 Ger., Stachelschicht. A layer of prickle cells. — S. spi- 
 nosum epidermidis. The rete mucosum, especially the 
 portion of it made up of prickle cells. — S. spongiosum 
 (placentae). The spongy layer of the maternal pla- 
 centa. — S. striatum. A layer of nerve fibres forming 
 the inner lamina of the hippocampal gyrus. — S. sub- 
 papillare. See S. vasculosum cutis. — S. subthalamicum. 
 See Subthalamic region. — S. superbasale. See under 
 S. corneum. — S. superficiale pontis. Ger., oberfldchliche 
 BrucTcenfasern. Transverse bundles of fibres upon the 
 ventral surface of the pons Varolii. — S. superius con- 
 strictoris urethrae. See muscidare urethrae superius. 
 — S. supravasculare. See S', uteri supravasculore. — S. 
 thyr(e)oaryepiglotticum. See Depressor epiglottidis. 
 — S. thyr(e)omembranosum. See Thyreoepiglotti- 
 DEUS. — S. transversale, S. transversum. See Arci/orm 
 FIBRES. — S. transversum urethrale. See S. musculare 
 urethrae superius. — S. uteri infravasculare. The por- 
 tion of the inner muscular layer of the uterus internal 
 to the s. vasculare.— S. uteri submucosum. The por- 
 tion of the inner muscular layer of the uterus immedi- 
 ately beneath the mucous membrane. — S. uteri subse- 
 rosum. The outer muscular layer of the uterus. — S. 
 uteri supravasculare. The portion of the inner mus- 
 cular layer of the uterus consisting principally of longi- 
 tudinal fibres. — S. (uteri) vasculare. The middle por- 
 
1801 
 
 tion of the inner muscular layer of the uterus, made of 
 interlacing fibres and blood vessels. — S. vasculosoner- 
 veum. See S. fibrillosum. — S. vasculosum. See Tunica 
 vasculosa.—S. vasculosum cutis. That portion of the 
 corium just beneath the papillae, occupied by a network 
 of blood vessels which run parallel to the surface and 
 from which vascular loops are distributed to the papillae. 
 — S. zonale. Ger., Giit'telschicht {2d def.). 1. Of Arnold, 
 the layer formed by the annular arrangement of the 
 arciform fibres around each half of the spinal cord. 
 2. A layer of reticular substance in the subthalamic teg- 
 mental region ; it consists of bundles of white fibres 
 which extend from the crura. — S. zonale corporis 
 quadrigemini. A thin layer of white nervous tissue 
 upon the outer surface of the corpus quadrigeminum. — 
 S. zonale corporis striati. A thin layer of intercrossing 
 nerve fibres and bundles on the free surface of the stri- 
 atum and callosum.— S. zonale thalami. See S. zonale 
 (2d def.). — Vascular s. See Visceral mesoblast. 
 
 STREAK. Lat., stria. Fr., strie, ligne. Ger., Streif, 
 Streifen. A line or stripe. — Abdominal s’s. See under 
 Linear atrophy of the skin. — Germinal s. See Primi- 
 tive s. — Medullary s. See Medullary groove. — Primi- 
 tive s. Lat., nota primitiva. Fr., ligne primitive (ou 
 axiale). Ger., Primitivstrgif, Primitivstreifen, Axeyi- 
 streifen. Syn. : axial plate, primitive trace. In embry- 
 ology, a temporary structure consisting of a sickle- 
 shaped opacity (which becomes a straplike thickening) 
 of the germinal disc of the blastoderm, starting from 
 that side of the disc which afterward becomes the nar- 
 row end, and gradually extending to or beyond the 
 centre of the transparent area ; a linear or straplike 
 mass of cells formed by direct proliferation from the 
 lower (inner) cells of the epiblast, constituting the ori- 
 gin of the mesoblast. It is the first indication of the 
 lineaments of the future embryo. Supposed by some 
 writers to be the vestige of a blastopore. — Purkinje’s 
 elliptical light s’s. An appearance seen by Purkinje 
 while looking at a glowing sponge in darkness. When 
 the image of the sponge lay on the inner side of the 
 point of fixation, there appeared two horns running 
 transversely outward from the margin of the illumi- 
 nating image, with the convexities upward and down- 
 ward, so as to inclose an ellipse between the object and 
 the entrance of the optic nerve. 
 
 STREAM''LESS. Ger., stromlos. Devoid of electrical 
 currents (said of fresh, intact muscles, which do not 
 manifest the active phenomena of dying muscles). Cf. 
 Difference theory. 
 
 STREBLO^SIS, f. -lo'seos (-is). Gr., crTpe^Awai?. See 
 Dislocation. 
 
 STREB'LUS, m. From o-rpt/SAd?, twisted. Fr., streblus. 
 A genus of plants of the Urticacex. — S. asper. Ger., 
 Schweifbeere. A tropical Asiatic tree or shrub. The 
 root is used in epilepsy and inflammatory swellings, 
 and is applied to boils and, in fevers, to the whole body. 
 The juice is astringent and antiseptic. 
 
 STREM'MA, n. Strem'matos (-is). Gr., arpififia (from 
 <TTpe0€tv, to twist). See Sprain. 
 
 STREPH^OTOME. From a-rpeibeiv, to turn, and Tep.yeiy, 
 to cut. An instrument resembling a corkscrew. It is 
 used for maintaining invagination of the sac of an in- 
 guinal hernia, and at the same time approximating the 
 tendinous structures which it transfixes in its screwlike 
 passage, for the cure of the hernia. 
 
 STREPITO'SUS. Noisy, strident. See Angina strepi- 
 tosa. 
 
 STREP'ITUS, m. Strep'itus. From strepere, to make a 
 noise. A noise, a sound. — S. aurium. See Tinnitus 
 aurium . — S. coriaceus. A sound like the creaking of 
 leather heard on auscultation. — S. uterinus. See 
 Uterine souffle. 
 
 STREP'SIS, /. Strep'seos (-is). Gr., (TTpeif/it. See Tor- 
 sion. 
 
 Streak 
 Streptococcus 
 
 STREPTOCOCC.E'MIA, /. From (TTpcffTO?, twisted, KOK- 
 (tos, a kernel, and alp.a, blood. A morbid condition 
 caused by the presence of streptococci in the blood. 
 STREPTOCOC^CTJS, m. From arpenroi, twisted, and k6k- 
 KOi, a kernel. Fr., streptocoque. Ger,, S. Of Billroth, 
 a micrococcus forming with other micrococci chaplet- 
 like chains. In Saccardo’s system, it is distinguished 
 as a genus from Micrococcus, not only by the monili- 
 form threads, but especially by the presence of arthro- 
 spores instead of endospores. — Bonome’s s. A s. ob- 
 tained from the exudations of the cerebrospinal me- 
 ninges and from haemorrhagic extravasations in the 
 lungs in cases of epidermic cerebrospinal meningitis. 
 It does not grow upon blood serum or readily upon any 
 artificial culture medium, and soon loses its pathogenic 
 power when cultivated through a few successive genera- 
 tions. — S. acidi lactici. Of Grotenfeld, a spherical or 
 oval coccus, from 0‘5 to 1 p. long and J to § of a ^ thick ; 
 a non-liquefying s. forming spherical white colonies on 
 gelatin plates. It is found in coagulated milk in Fin- 
 land. — S. aethebius. A species occurring in human 
 urine. The spheres are 1’25 to 2 /a in diameter, and 
 form chains composed of from 3 to 10 cocci. It lique- 
 fies gelatin. On gelatin plates, after two days, small 
 white points appear, which somewhat slowly become 
 disc-shaped, and of a dark-gray color. — S. albus. Of 
 Maschek, an aerobic liquefying s. growing in flat cir- 
 cular colonies ; found in Freiburg water. — S. alvearis. 
 Cryptococcus alvearetis. — S. ambratus. A species found 
 in the exudations of the lungs, pus from the nose, 
 and other secretions of sucking calves infected with a 
 form of pneumonia (pneumonitis vitulorum lactantinm). 
 It consists of more or less elongated filaments composed 
 of colorless, spherical cocci 1 /u, in diameter. In gelatin 
 cultures it forms club-shaped colonies. Its inoculations 
 are innocuous to rabbits and guinea pigs, but reproduce 
 the pneumonia in calves. — S. aphthicola. A species oc- 
 curring among the epidermic cells and blood globules 
 and in the milk of domestic animals with the foot and 
 mouth disease (formerly supposed to be caused by Sac- 
 charomyces albicans). The filaments are composed of 
 pale, globular cocci 2 p. in diameter.— S. articulorum. 
 Ger., S. bei Diphtheric. The micrococcus of diphtheria ; 
 a species composed of spherical cocci from 0‘3 to 1 m in 
 diameter, arranged in chains, often very long, contain- 
 ing each 100 or more cocci. It occurs on and in the 
 diseased mucous membrane in various forms of diph- 
 theria, but, according to its discoverer, Loeffler, is an 
 accidental accompaniment, and not the cause of the dis- 
 ease, although it may produce local or general compli- 
 cations. It is pathogenic to mice, proving fatal in more 
 than one half of the cases in which subcutaneous inocu- 
 lations or injections of the cultivations are made. If 
 the cultivations are injected into the veins of rabbits, 
 suppuration of the joints is produced in from four to six 
 days, and in the majority of cases death gradually en- 
 sues. — S. bombycis. An organism consisting of oval 
 cocci having a maximum length of 1'5 p. single or united 
 in straight or curved chains of from 2 to 8 ; found in 
 great numbers in the juices of the stomach and intes- 
 tines of silkworms having an infectious disease in which 
 the larva after death becomes soft and finally filled 
 with gases and a blackish-brown putrid fluid. — S. brevis. 
 Of von Lingelsheim, an aerobic and facultative an- 
 aerobic, non-liquefying s. growing more rapidly in the 
 usual culture media than S. pyogenes. It occurs in the 
 mouUi in aphthje, stomatitis, pharyngitis, and in 
 health.— S. cadaveris. Of Sternberg, an aerobic and 
 facultative anaerobic, non-liquefying s. growing in a 
 decidedly acid medium at ordinary temperatures. It 
 occurs in short chains and has a diameter of 0'5 p.. It 
 was found in the liver of a person that had died of 
 yellow fever. — S. Charrini. Fr., microbe de la septi- 
 cemic consectdive au charbon. A species found by Charriu 
 
1802 
 
 Streptocolysin 
 Stretcher 
 
 in the blood of all the viscera, in the urine, and in the 
 faeces of rabbits which had died of anthrax. The fila- 
 ments are composed of spherical or oval hyaline cocci. 
 Subcutaneous inoculations kill rabbits in from 18 to 48 
 hours, producing oedema at the point of injection and 
 great swelling of the spleen. — S. cinnabareus. A spe- 
 cies consisting of short chains of spherical cocci, often 
 found on old cultivations. The colonies grow very 
 slowly, forming in about eight days on gelatin, without 
 liquefying it, a knoblike elevation of a cinnabar color. 
 — S. coli gracilis. See S. gracilis. — S. conglomeratus. 
 A s. occurring in masses made up of chains of cocci and 
 forming firm white scales at the bottom of the tube of a 
 bouillon culture. It is very pathogenic for mice. It 
 is obtained from scarlet fever patients. — S. coronatus. 
 A species obtained from cultures of air at Gottingen, 
 Germany. The cocci are spherical, about 1 /a in diame- 
 ter, and united in short chains or sometimes in zooglcea. 
 In gelatin, which it liquefies, this s. forms after two 
 days whitish-yellow points surrounded by a depressed 
 zone. — S. coryzae contagiosae equorum. See Schuet- 
 ziA equi. — S. cystitidi^. A species that renders the 
 urine ammoniacal and causes suppuration in rabbits. 
 — S. desidens. A s. observed in cultures at Gottin- 
 gen, Germany, occurring as very small, spherical cocci 
 united in short chains. After two days the colonies 
 are punctiform and whitish-yellow ; they somewhat 
 slowly become disc-shaped, ovate, with one margin 
 often sinuous, and granular superficially. It softens 
 gelatin at first, and eventually liquefies it. — S. diph- 
 theriticus. See S. articxdorum. — S. endocarditicus. 
 One of the microorganisms found in ulcerative endocar- 
 ditis and other diseased states of the heart. It occurs 
 as spherical cocci, 0‘5 to 1 /u. in diameter, arranged in 
 chains often accumulated compactly in large heaps. 
 Cf. Bacilli of endocarditis {unAer Bacillus). — S. equi. 
 See ScHUETZiA equi.—S, erysipelatis, S. erysipelatos. 
 The exciting agent of erysipelas. It occurs as very 
 minute cocci, 0'3 to 0'4 /u, in diameter, hardly distin- 
 guished from S. pyogenes except that in stroke cultiva- 
 tions the colonies are more opaque and whitish and 
 show at the periphery numerous projecting chains 
 which give to the cultivation a dendritic appearance. 
 The organism occurs, however, only in erysipelas, 
 while S. pyogenes is present in about half of all forms 
 of suppuration. Inoculations of pure cultivations in 
 man and animals produce erysipelas without suppura- 
 tion ; such inoculations have been made with good 
 therapeutic results on patients suftering from malig- 
 nant tumors, which have improved or entirely disap- 
 peared after recovery from the induced attack of ery- 
 sipelas. — S. fermenti. A species consisting of spherical 
 cocci, 0'2 /a in diameter, arranged chiefly in the form 
 of chains, found in wine and various other saccharine 
 liquids, which it converts into a thick, tenacious mass 
 by developing a form of gum called by Bechamp viscose. 
 — S. flexuosus. A s. found in the buccal cavity and in 
 pus in cases of erysipelas. It forms in bouillon culti- 
 vations long serpentine chains with a non-coherent 
 sediment. After division the cells are circular or oval. 
 — S. giganteus urethrae. Of Lustgarten, a spherical 
 coccus, 0 8 to 1 ju in diameter, occurring in chains often 
 united in thick tangled masses. It is aerobic and forms 
 elongated droplike colonies oh gelatin plates ; found in 
 the normal urethra. — S. gracilis. A non-pathogenic 
 species consisting of spherical cocci often arranged in 
 the form of the letter S, found in the intestines and 
 excrement of carnivorous animals and also of newborn 
 children. It rapidly liquefies gelatin plates, forming 
 very small dark colonies with well-defined borders.-^ 
 S. haematosaprus. A s. found in putrefying blood, etc. 
 It occurs as spherical cocci, 0‘7 to 0'8 ju in diameter, 
 rather loosely united in longflexuose chains. — S. hava- 
 niensis. Of Sternberg, a micrococcus from 0'6 to 0’9 ^ 
 
 in diameter, occurring in long chains of cocci in pairs. 
 It was found in the vomit of a yellow-fever patient.— 
 S. hydrophoborum. Ger., S. bei Rabies. A common 
 organism in the brain of rabid animals. The cocci are 
 spherical, from 0'5 to 0'7 tx. in diameter, and are ar- 
 ranged in very short chains. In the lowest layer of 
 agar-agar it slowly forms whitish points at the tempera- 
 ture of the body. In gelatin, which it liquefies, the 
 colonies grow very slowly, forming heaps which are 
 dense in the middle and loose at the periphery of the 
 cultivation. — S. indicus. See S. mesenterioides. — S. in- 
 fluentiae. A s. consisting of numerous filaments com- 
 posed of very small, globular, hyaline cocci from 0'5 to 
 0 ’8 ju in diameter ; found in the blood and exudations 
 of horses and asses affected with influenza. — S. insecto- 
 rum. A s. occurring as oval cocci 0'7 to 1 /x long by 
 0’55 fx. wide, disposed in necklace-shaped filaments, fre- 
 quently aggregated in zooglcea. It has been observed 
 in the digestive apparatus of the Blissum leucopterum 
 when affected with a peculiar infectious disease. — S. 
 Kochii. A species found in the blood, especially in the 
 capillary vessels, of rabbits and mice infected with sep- 
 ticsemia from an injection of an infusion of putrid 
 flesh. The cocci, which are oval, from 0’8 to 1 ix. long, 
 and collected in masses, adhere laterally to the blood 
 corpuscles. — S. Krausei. See S. pyogenes. — S. lacteus. 
 A species found on gelatin cultivations and in the dust 
 of sleeping apartments. It occurs as spherical cocci, 
 about 0'5 /X in diameter, in chains of from 4 to 16, form- 
 ing minute, milky-white, rounded drops, which on 
 drying change into white crusts. — S. lanceolatus Pas- 
 teuri. Of Gamaleia, the Micrococcus Pasteuri. — S. 
 liquefaciens. Of Sternberg, an aerobic and facultative 
 anaerobic liquefying s. obtained from the liver and in- 
 testines of yellow-fever patients ; not pathogenic to 
 rabbits or guinea pigs. — S. longus. Of von Lingels- 
 heim, the S. pyogenes. — S. Lucae. A s. found by De 
 Luca in simple chancres, occurring in very minute 
 cocci arranged in chains, which often form zooglcea 
 masses. The colonies in cultures are of a bright yel- 
 lowish color. Inoculations with the cultivations in- 
 duce the typical soft chancre. — S. malignus. The S. 
 pyogenes malignus of Fliigge, who cultivated it from 
 necrotic embola in a leucocythaemic spleen. The minute 
 cocci, which are not distinguishable from S. erysipelatos 
 and 8. pyogenes, form on gelatin plates (which they do 
 not liquefy) and in puncture cultivations colonies simi- 
 lar to those of 8. erysipelatos and 8. pyogenes, except 
 that they are slightly smaller and grow more slowly. 
 Subcutaneous inoculations with small quantities of the 
 cultivations are fatal to mice in from three to five days. 
 — S. Manfredii. Of Trevisan, a s. occurring in the 
 sputum of patients with lobar pneumonia. The hya- 
 line, ellipsoid cocci (1 by 0’4 to 0’8 fx in diameters) are 
 disposed in more or less elongated chains. Dogs, rab- 
 bits, and guinea pigs, when inoculated, show the char- 
 acteristic symptoms of the disease and usually die. Cf. 
 Micrococci of pneumonia. — S. margaritaceus. A s. 
 found in putrid blood and other fluids ; somew'hat large, 
 spherical cocci, rather loosely united into chains of 
 from 10 to 20.— S. mastitidis sporadicae. A species 
 that turns milk yellowish and causes mastitis in cows 
 and goats.— S. meningitidis, S. meningitidos. A spe- 
 cies consisting of globosoovoid cocci in long tortuous 
 chains, found by Bonome in the intrameningeal exuda- 
 tions of cerebrospinal meningitis and in pulmonary 
 haemorrhagic foci. It differs from S. erysipelatos in 
 being evolved neither in blood serum nor in gelatin. 
 It is pathogenic to mice, rabbits, guinea pigs, and dogs, 
 but not to pigeons. — S. merdarius. Fr., streptocoque 
 des selles. A s. found in human and animal faeces, con- 
 sisting of very small, slightly curved cocci, forming on 
 gelatin plates, which it does not liquefy, rounded, 
 granular colonies of a deep-brown color. — S. mesen- 
 
1803 
 
 Streptocolysin 
 
 Stretcher 
 
 terioides. A variety found in sugar solutions and in 
 beets. It is the cause of dextrin fermentation in cane 
 sugar. — S. morbillosus. An anaerobic species occurring 
 in young persons, dogs, and hogs affected with measles 
 as spherical cocci, from V2 to 1'5 ju, in diameter, mostly 
 solitary, sometimes loosely united in short chains. It 
 forms on potatoes, at a temperature of from 27° to 35° 
 C., milky- white, prominent, subhemispherical colonies. 
 — S. murisepticus. Of von Lingelsheim, a variety of 
 S. longus that grows scantily on ox serum and is espe- 
 cially virulent when inoculated in mice.— S. Nocardi. 
 A s. occurring in the milk of cows affected with con- 
 tagious mammitis as oval cocci, from 1 to 2 /u. long, 
 arranged in irregular elongated chains. The milk be- 
 comes viscid and yellow, and soon coagulates, showing 
 an acid reaction, and, if mixed with the milk of a 
 healthy cow, coagulates that also. Inoculations of the 
 cultivations induce the disease in cows and goats. — S. 
 nomse. Fr., microcoque du noma. Spherical cocci, from 
 0‘3 to 0'4 IX in diameter, in closely associated chains, 
 occurring in the liquid of the peripheric oedema of 
 gangrenous stomatitis following infectious diseases, es- 
 pecially measles and pertussis in children. — S. ochroleu- 
 cus. A species found in human urine ; spherical, mobile 
 cocci, from 0’2 to 0’8 ix in diameter, forming on the sur- 
 face of gelatin colonies of a sulphur color. In cultures 
 on coagulated albumin it lives half an hour at a tem- 
 perature of 100° C. On the same medium or in a sac- 
 charine infusion it develops arthrospores from*l’6to 
 1'78 IX in diameter. It shows an ultimate acid reaction 
 in inorganic or saccharine infusions. In the presence 
 of urea and in other media, even in an acid medium, the 
 reaction is alkaline. — S. perniciosus (psittacorum ). 
 An imperfectly known species found as cocci in short 
 chains, usually in zooglcea masses, in the eyes, kidneys, 
 etc., of parrots infected with a very contagious and 
 fatal disease {mycosis psittacorum) in which nodules are 
 formed on the surface of the lungs, spleen, kidneys, 
 etc.— S. phosphoreus. See Micrococcus Pflugeri.—S. 
 pneumoniae. See S. pyogenes. — S. pseudopyogenes. A 
 species consisting of cocci in short chains with a stain- 
 able capsule ; pathogenic for mice, guinea pigs, and rab- 
 bits. — S. puerperalis. See 8. pyogenes. — S. putrefa- 
 ciens. A microorganism frequent in various putrefy- 
 ing substances; spherical cocci, from 0’2 to O S ix in 
 diameter, forming short moniliform threads. — S. py- 
 ogenes. Ger., Eiterkettencoccus. A s. occurring as 
 spherical cocci, about 1 ix in diameter, united in fours, 
 fives, or even groups up to twenties (Saccardo) in fila- 
 ments (chains), which are often united in delicate loops 
 and form larger heaps. Subcutaneous inoculations and 
 intravenous injections of the cultivations have in the 
 majority of cases no effect on healthy animals. Inocu- 
 lations on the ears of rabbits cause usually only a tem- 
 porary redness and swelling. This s. is common in 
 human pus, especially in lymphangeiitis and peritoni- 
 tis, and, according to Flugge, is the only species devel- 
 oped in cultivations from pus in acute inflammatory 
 gangrene. It is pathogenic for mice and rabbits. — S. py- 
 ogenes malignus. See 8. pyogenes. — S. radiatus. A spe- 
 cies occurring in cultivations, so called from the radial 
 arrangement of the threads in the colonies in gelatin. 
 It is less than 1 ix in diameter, is sometimes arranged 
 in chains, but oftener in small masses. — S. Rindfleischii. 
 A s. consisting of colorless cocci in chains, found in the 
 capillaries in mycosis fungoides and by some regarded 
 as its specific cause. — S. rubiginosus. Of Edington, a 
 coccus, having a diameter of 0‘4 ix, that grows as yellow 
 points beneath, but as white points upon the surface of 
 gelatin ; not pathogenic to rabbits, guinea pigs, or pigs ; 
 obtained from the cast-off* epidermis and from the blood 
 of scarlatina patients. — S. saprogenes. A s. found in 
 putrefied substances, especially in blood ; spherical 
 cocci', 1 ‘3 to in diameter, closely united in short 
 
 chains. — S. scarlatinae. See 8. rubiginosus. — S. Seiferti. 
 A s. (not to be confounded with 8. injluentise) found in 
 the sputum and nasal secretions of persons affected with 
 influenza. It occurs as oval, colorless cocci, 1'5 to 2 /n 
 long by 1 jix broad, in long filaments collected into very 
 numerous glomerules. According to Seifert, it is never 
 found in pneumonia, laryngitis, or pertussis. — S. sep- 
 ticus. A s. found in impure earth, not distinguishable 
 under the microscope from 8. pyogenes, though it has 
 never been observed in man. It forms chains less 
 readily than the latter species, and grows more slowly 
 in cultivations. Accumulations of cocci are found in 
 the internal organs of the dead animals, sometimes ob- 
 structing the vessels and forming necrotic foci. — S. sep- 
 topyaemicus. A s. consisting of spherical cocci, from 
 07 to 0'8 !x in diameter, found in the saliva of persons 
 affected with erysipelas of the throat. — S. suspectus. 
 A s. said to be common in northern Italy in the blood 
 and spleen of cattle affected with hsematuria. — S. toxi- 
 catus. A s. found in macerations of the poison oak 
 {Rhus toxicodendron) ; spherical cocci, 0‘5 ^ in diame- 
 ter, in chains. Inflammation produced by the poison 
 of the plant has been ascribed to this. — S. ureae. Fr., 
 torule ammoniacale. Ger., Harnstoffmicrococcus, Ham- 
 pilz. A s. consisting of spherical cocci, 0’8 /x to 1 /x in 
 diameter, in short chains. It occurs in urine, inducing 
 ammoniacal fermentation. Cf. Bacillus urese. — S. 
 varicellae. A s. found in the blood and fresh lymph of 
 the vesicles of chicken pox ; spherical cocci, more than 
 twice as large as 8. variohe, and rarely loosely united 
 in short chains. — S. variolae. Spherical cocci, 0'5 ix in 
 diameter, usually loosely united in chains, found in the 
 blood and in the fresh lymph of the vesicles in variola. 
 On potatoes, at a temperature between 22° and 35° C., 
 this s. forms prominent hemispherical yellowish colo- 
 nies. — S. vermiformis. Of Maschek, an aerobic lique- 
 fying s. that shows a slow, vermiform progressive move- 
 ment. Upon gelatin plates it forms yellowish-white 
 colonies that sink into the gelatin as liquefaction occurs. 
 Found by Tils in Freiburg water. — S. violaceus. A s. 
 accidentally found on boiled potatoes ; short, ovoid 
 cocci, in chains, forming bluish-violet droplets running 
 together to form larger spots 6 mm. or less broad. — S. 
 Weissii. See Schuetzia Weissii. — S. zythi. A s. 
 always found in malt liquors having a peculiar odor 
 and acidity; colorless, spherical cocci, 1'2 to 1’5 /x in 
 diameter, in chains. 
 
 STREPTOCOL'YSIN. An haemolysin derived from a 
 streptococcus. 
 
 STREPTOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Infection with a 
 streptococcus. 
 
 STREP'TOPUS, n. From o-TpeTrrds, twisted, and ttov?, the 
 foot. Fr., streptope. Twisted foot; a genus of plants 
 of the Liliacese.—S. amplexicaulis, S. amplexifolius, S. 
 distortus. Fr., laurier Alexandrien des Alpes. The 
 iSala pl^a of Dioscoi'ides. The refrigerant, mildly as- 
 tringent leaves are used in gargles. 
 
 STREP'TOTHRIX, /. -oth'richos {-is). From crTpenro^, 
 twisted, and 0pi^, the hair. A genus of hyphomycetous 
 Fungi. — S. Foersteri. An organism, consisting of fine 
 colorless filaments, found by Cohn in the concretions in 
 the lacrymal ducts. The threads are usually Araight, 
 sometimes twisted, and rarely distinctly branched. 
 Its mode of growth and its botanical position are, ac- 
 cording to Flugge, unknown. — S. viridis. A species 
 found in the subsoil of the city of Messina, said to 
 produce in animals lesions identical with those of tu- 
 berculous disease. 
 
 STREPTOTRICHO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Infection with 
 a streptothrix. 
 
 STRETCH'ER. Fr., brancard. Ger., Tragbahre. 1. A 
 hand litter. 2. An extension apparatus. — Ambulance 
 s. A portable folding s. that may be carried in an am- 
 bulance. — Hospital s. A folding, rigid, or wheeled 
 
stria 
 
 Struma 
 
 1804 
 
 hand s. used for transportation of the sick in the hospi- 
 tal.— Primary s. See Ambulance s. — Secondary s. See 
 Hospital s. 
 
 STRI'A, /. Fr., strie. Ger., Streif, Streifen. A fine 
 line (e. g., a delicate groove, ridge, or streak of color ; 
 especially one of a number of such lines when they are 
 parallel;. — Acoustic striae, Auditory striae. Lat., striae 
 acusticae. Fr., stries auditives. Ger., Horstreifen. A 
 series of transverse white lines on the floor of the 
 fourth ventricle at its lower part. They arise near the 
 median line and extend outward, uniting with the au- 
 ditory nerve roots. — Brown parallel striae. See Col- 
 ored LINES of the ena?»eL— Medullary striae. See Ati- 
 ditory striae. — Meningitic s. See Cerebral MACUL.E. — 
 Striae acusticae. See Auditory striae.—S. alba tuberis. 
 A bundle of fibres, about 1 mm. broad, stretching quite 
 superficially from the corpus mamillare over the tuber 
 cinereum and disappearing beneath the chiasm some 4 
 or 5 mm. from the mesal border of the crusta. It 
 turns outward beneath the optic tract to the fornix, of 
 which it should be regarded as a detached fasciculus. — 
 S. anaesthetica. Of E. Veiel, neurodermatrophia. — 
 Striae atrophicae (cutis). See Linear atrophy of the 
 skin. — Striae ciliares. An old term for the furrows be- 
 tween the ciliary processes. — S. cornea. See T^nia 
 semicircular is. — Striae corporis callosi externae. See 
 Striae longitudinales laterales. — Striae cutis. See Linear 
 ATROPHY of the skin. — Striae externae. See Striae lon- 
 gitudinales laterales. — S. germinativa. See Genital 
 RIDGE. — Striae gravidarum. Ger., Schw anger schaft- 
 streifen. Lineae albicantes due to pregnancy (see un- 
 der Linear atrophy of the skin). — Striae Lancisii. See 
 Striae longitudinales mediates. — S. lateralis. See S. olfac- 
 toria lateralis. — Striae liberae. See Strix longitudinales 
 mediates.— Striae longitudinales cordis. Nearly ver- 
 tical muscular fibres in the upper half of the posterior 
 longitudinal furrow of the heart. — Striae longitudi- 
 nales corporis callosi. See Strix longitudinales Lanci- 
 sii. — Striae longitudinales internee. See Strix longitu- 
 dinales mediates. — Striae longitudinales Lancisii (seu 
 liberae, seu mediales). The nerves of Lancisi ; antero- 
 posterior white fibres on the upper surface of the corpus 
 callosum on each side of the rhaphe, continuous with 
 the peduncles of the saeptum lucidum.— Striae longitu- 
 dinales laterales. Longitudinal white fibres near the 
 margins of the corpus callosum parallel to the striae 
 longitudinales mediales. — Striae medullares (ventriculi 
 quarti ). See Auditory strix. — S. medullaris ascendens. 
 Ger., Klangstab, aufsteigender Markstreifen. A white s. 
 at the upper part of the floor of the fourth ventricle, 
 regarded as an accessory motor root of the trigeminal 
 nerve or of the auditory nerve.— S. medullaris thalami. 
 An oblique furrow on the upper surface of the optic 
 thalamus. — Striae obtectae. See Strix longitudinales 
 laterales. — Striae of Heidenhain. See Rods of Heiden- 
 hain. — Striae of Retzius. Brown stripes parallel to the 
 edge of a tooth, probably indicating the formation of 
 the layers of enamel. — Striae of Schriger. Irregular 
 lines crossing the striae of Retzius. — S. olfactoria. Ger., 
 Riechstreifen. One of the roots of the olfactory nerve. — 
 S. olfactoria lateralis. The external root of the olfac- 
 tory nerve.— S. olfactoria medialis. The internal root 
 of the olfactory nerve. — S. pinealis. The anterior 
 peduncle of the pineal gland. — S. semicircularis, Striae 
 semilunares. See T^nia semicircidaris. — Striae tectae. 
 See Strix longitudinales laterales. — S. terminalis. See 
 T^nia semicircular is. Striae transversales (Willisii). 
 Transverse ridges upon the upper surface of the corpus 
 callosum marking the general direction of its fibres. — 
 S. vascularis. The concave surface of the membran- 
 ous cochlear canal where it is connected with the spiral 
 ligament of the cochlea. 
 
 STRI'ATE(D). Lat., striatus. Fr., strie. Ger., gestrei ft. 
 Striped, streaked, marked with striae. 
 
 STRIA'TION. 1. The state of being striate. 2. A 
 striated structure. — S’s of Heidenhain. See Rods of 
 Heidenhain. 
 
 STRIA'TTJM, n. Of Wilder, the corpus striatum. 
 
 STRICTU'RA, /. See Stricture. — S. praeputii. See 
 Phimosis. 
 
 STRIC'TURE. Lat., strictura (from stringere, to draw 
 tight), angustia. Fr., s. rHrexissement. Ger., Striktnr, 
 Zusammenschniirung, Verengerung. A contracted part of 
 a narrow tube or passage.— Cicatricial s. A s. due to 
 cicatricial contraction. — Impassable s. Fr., rctrecisse- 
 ment infranchissable. A s. in which the passage is so 
 tortuous and contracted that a filiform bougie can not 
 be passed through it. — Pelvic inlet s. See BandVs 
 RING. — Phantom s., Spasmodic s. A s. due to muscu- 
 lar spasm and not to organic change. 
 
 STRIC'TURE CUTTER, STRIC ' TUROTOME. From 
 strictura, a stricture, and to cut. An instru- 
 
 ment for incising a stricture. 
 
 STRICTUROT'OMY. Fr., stricturotomie. The division 
 of a stricture by a cutting operation. See Urethrot- 
 omy. 
 
 STRI'DOR, m. -o'ris. From stridere, to make a creak- 
 ing sound. Fr. , strideur. Ger., Schall. A harsh, shrill 
 sound.— Congenital laryngeal s. Of Suckling, s. pro- 
 duced by spasmodic muscular contraction of the larynx 
 in very young infants.— Inspiratory s. The shrill 
 sound heard in inspiration when the glottis is spasmod- 
 ically closed or nearly closed. — Laryngeal s. S. pro- 
 duced by temporary or permanent laryngeal stenosis. 
 — S. dentium. See Arabos and Brygmus. — S. serra- 
 tions. Fr., bruit serratique. A sound like that pro- 
 duced in sharpening a saw, sometimes heard after 
 tracheotomy, in expiration, as the air traverses the 
 tracheotomy tube. 
 
 STRIGMEN'TUM, n. From stringere, to strip oflT. Lit- 
 erally, that which is scratched or scraped off ; filth or 
 dirt scraped off, especially from the skin after a bath or 
 athletic exercise. — S. capitis. See Pityriasis. 
 
 STRING-HALT'. See Spring halt. 
 
 STRI'OLA, /. Dim. of stria, a furrow. Fr., striole. 
 Ger., Streif chen. A very delicate stria. 
 
 STRI'OLATED. Lat., striolatus. Fr., striole. Marked 
 with striolse. 
 
 STROBI'LA, /. From <rTp6^iAos, a pine cone. An adult 
 tapeworm with its generative segments or proglot- 
 tides. 
 
 STROB'OSCOPE. From crTp6|3os, a whirling round, and 
 (tkottAv, to examine. See Zoetrope. 
 
 STROKE. Gr., n\r)y^. Lat., ictus. Fr., coup. Ger., 
 Schlag. 1. A blow. 2. A sudden attack of disease, 
 especially of paralysis or apoplexy. — Heat s. See Hy- 
 perpyrexia and Insolation (2d def.). — Paralytic s., 
 S. of apoplexy. See Apoplexy. 
 
 STRO'MA, n. Strom'atos {-is). Gr., o-Tpa>p.a (from arptuv- 
 vvvai, to spread). Fr., s. Ger., S., Grundgewebe. 1. 
 The tissue or combination of tissues forming the prin- 
 cipal mass of an organ and serving as a kind of matrix 
 or support for its special anatomical elements. Accord- 
 ing to Littre, the term should be applied to a covering 
 and not to the supporting framework of an organ. 2. 
 The connective-tissue framework of serous membranes 
 exclusive of the endothelium. 3. The cell body of 
 nucleated red blood corpuscles, or, in mammalian red 
 blood corpuscles, the entire mass of the corpuscle ex- 
 clusive of the coloring matter. — S. Hisii. The hilum 
 of the ovary. 
 
 STROMAT'IC. Pertaining to a stroma. 
 
 STROM'BUS, m. Gr., arp6p.^o<: (from arpi^eKv, to twist). 
 1. Anything twisted up. 2. A spiral snail shell. 3. A 
 genus of the Strombidx, or wing shells, which are a 
 family of gasteropodous molluscs. — S. lentiginosus. 
 Ger., fleckige Fliigelschnecke, Sommersprossen. A species 
 the operculum of which, with that of Murex inflatus, 
 
1805 
 
 Stria 
 
 Struma 
 
 etc., was formerly official as imguis odoratus, blatta 
 byzantina, etc. 
 
 STRON'GYLTJS, m. From <TTpoyyv\o^, round. Fr., stron- 
 gle, strongyle. A genus of entozoic worms. The Stron- 
 gylidse of Dujardin are an order of the Nematoda. — S. ar- 
 matus (minor). See Sclerostoma equinum. — S. bron- 
 chialis. A yellowish viviparous worm, from 35 to ^0 
 inch broad, the male being i inch long and the female 
 of double that length. It has been found occasionally 
 in the lungs and bronchial glands of man. — S. cernuus. 
 See Sclerostoma hypostonmm. — S. duodenalis. See 
 Sclerostoma duodenale. — S. elongatus. A species 
 found in the trachea and bronchi of the hog. — S. equi- 
 nus. See Sclerostoma equinum. — S. filaria. A spe- 
 cies found in the trachea and bronchi of the sheep, 
 goat, and other ruminants. — S. gigas. See Eustrongy- 
 Lus gigas. — S. hypostomus. See Sclerostoma hypos- 
 tomum. — S. longevaginatus. A species found in the 
 kidney and urinary ducts of man, and once in the par- 
 enchyma of the lung of a child. — S. lupi. See Spirop- 
 TERA sanguinolenta.—S, micruris, S. micrurus. A spe- 
 cies the immature form of which is found in the lungs 
 of young sheep and calves, producing hoose. — S. quad- 
 ridentatus. See Sclerostoma duodenale. — S. renalis. 
 See Eustrongylus gigas. 
 
 STRON'TIA, /. Ft., strontiane. Ger., Strontinn. Stron- 
 tium oxide, SrO ; analogous in structure and chemical 
 properties to lime. 
 
 STRON'TIUM, n. A bivalent element allied to calcium, 
 found in various minerals and in some mineral waters. 
 It is a yellow metal, rather harder than lead and readi- 
 ly malleable. Sp. gr.,2’5; atomic weight, 87'2; sym- 
 bol, Sr. Several of its salts are antiseptic. The bro- 
 mide and the iodide are used like other bromides and 
 iodides ; the carbonate has been recommended as a 
 dentifrice ; the lactate and the salicylate are reputed 
 intestinal antiseptics ; the phosphate is a tonic ; and a 
 double sulphonate of s. and caffeine is known as 
 symphoral.— Ammonium and s. arsenate. The com- 
 pound 2Sr(NH4)AsO + H 2 O. 
 
 STROFHAN'THEIN. A substance formed along with 
 sugar by the decomposition of strophanthin by weak 
 acids. 
 
 STROPHAN'THIDIN. A glucoside obtained from the 
 seeds of Strophanthus hispidus ; a cardiac stimulant. 
 STROPHAN'T(H)IN. A crystallizable glucoside, C 20 
 O 34 H 10 , very hitter and feebly acid, obtained from the 
 seeds, leaves, and bark of Strophanthus hispidus. It 
 acts, like digitalin, as a cardiac tonic and a diuretic. 
 STROPHAN'THTJS, m. From <TTp6<ho<;, a twisted cord, 
 and av9o^, a flower. Fr., strophante. A genus of the 
 Apocynacese. — S. hispidus. A Gaboon species identified 
 by some with S. kombe. The seeds contain strophan- 
 thin, and probably do not differ in properties from 
 those of S. kombe. — S. kambe, S. kombe. A weedy 
 climber of Gaboon, where the seeds and those of other 
 species are used as an arrow poison (kombe inee, or 
 onage), which acts directly on the heart muscle. They 
 contain strophanthin (the active principle) and ineine. 
 The tincture is used as a heart tonic, like digitalis, 
 though more stimulant and less permanent in its effects. 
 It is considered superior to digitalis as a diuretic, and 
 is recommended in renal complaints with secondary 
 heart failure. An extract is ofllcial in the Br. Ph. 
 STROPH'ITJM, n. Gr., <Trp6(i>iov (dim. of <ttp6</>os, a band). 
 A bandage. 
 
 STROPHOCEPHA'Iil A, f. From <rTp6<}>oi, a twisted 
 band, and the head. The condition of a stroph- 
 
 ocephalus. 
 
 STROPHOCEPH'ALUS, m. A rare form of monster 
 having ectopia of the different organs and parts form- 
 ing the head and face. 
 
 STROPH'ULUS, m. Fr., strophule, dartre poussee, pous- 
 see, Ebullition, taches de lait. Ger., rot(h)es Ausfahren, 
 
 Schalknbtchen, Hitzbldtterchen, Wiebeln. Gum rash, red 
 gum, gown, red gown, tooth rash, milk spots, lichen of 
 infants; an obsolescent term for certain papular, ery- 
 thematous, and eczematous skin eruptions in infants, 
 usually of an evanescent character. — S. albidus. Ger., 
 tveisse Gesdmte. White gum. The affection described 
 by Willan and others under this name does not corre- 
 spond to the other varieties of s., but rather to milium. 
 — S. candidus. “Pallid-gown” ; s. in which the pap- 
 ules are pale red or whitish and usually of larger size 
 than in the ordinary forms ; probably a form of urti- 
 caria. Cf. Urticaria papulosa. — S. confertus. Rank 
 red gum ; a variety in which the papular lesions are 
 closely packed together or aggregated in clusters.— S. 
 dentitionis. See Tooth rash. — S. intertinctus. A 
 form in which the pimples are distributed over the 
 surface so as to give it a mottled appearance, most com- 
 monly on the face, neck, hands, and arms. — S. Juvena- 
 lis. A variety aflecting young persons ; the lichen 
 simplex of Willan.— S. neonatorum. The s. of new- 
 born children. Fuchs describes the following varie- 
 ties : albidus, intertinctus, and lenticularis (candidus). 
 See S. albidus, etc. — S. pruriginosus. A form of erup- 
 tion consisting of rather large, disseminated papules, 
 some of a red color and accompanied with erythema, 
 others not differing in hue from the surrounding skin, 
 which occasion intense itching, especially at night, and 
 show little black crusts on their summits. The disease 
 occurs in infants and young persons, affecting especially 
 the upper portions of the body, less frequently the 
 legs. Its duration varies from a few days to several 
 months. — S. simple (Fr. ). Of Hardy, the ordinary 
 forms, except s. pruriginosus. — S. volaticus. “Wild- 
 fire rash ” ; an obsolete term for an ephemeral erup- 
 tion in infants, sometimes erythematous and sometimes 
 vesicular. 
 
 STROPH'OS, m. Gr., <Trp64>o<;. See Volvulus. 
 
 STRTJ'MA, f. Fr., strume (2d def. ). Ger., S., Kropf 
 (2ddef.). 1. Scrofula. 2. Goitre. — S. amyloides. See 
 Amyloid degeneration. — S. aneurysmatica. See An- 
 eurysmal GOITRE. — S. colloides. See Colloid goitre. — 
 S. congenita. See Congenital goItre. — S. cystica (pa- 
 renchymatosa). See Cystic goitre. — S. cystica pul- 
 sans. See Pulsating GOiT'R'E (2d def .). — S. fibrosa. See 
 Fibroid goitre. — S. follicularis. See Follicular goitre. 
 — S. gangliosa. See Ganglionary goitre. — S. gelati- 
 nosa. See goitre. — S. hyperplastica. 1. See 
 
 Goitre. 2. Goitre in wffiich the gland becomes tat- 
 tered and nodular. — S. hyperplastica aneurysmatica. 
 See Aneurysmal goitre. — S. hyperplastica fibrosa. 
 See Fibroid goItre. — S. hyperplastica follicularis. 
 See Follicular goitre. — S. hyperplastica varicosa. 
 Goitre with dilated veins. — S. hyperplastica vascu- 
 laris. A vascular goitre in which there is hyperplasia 
 of the connective tissue. — S. hypertrophica simplex. 
 Simple hyperplasia of the thyreoid gland. — S. intra- 
 thoracica. A goitre occupying the anterior medi- 
 astinum.— S. intrauterina congenita. Of Spiegelberg, 
 a simple parenchymatous hyperplasia of the thyreoid 
 gland in the newborn ; to be distinguished from the 
 transitory enlargement caused by the fact of a face pres- 
 entation. — Strumae lipomatodes aberratae renis. Of 
 Grawitz, small fatty tumors having a connective-tissue 
 network, found beneath the renal capsule. — Strumae 
 lipomatodes suprarenales. Neoplasms resembling 
 strumae lipomatodes aberratae renis found within the 
 suprarenal capsule. — S. lymphatica. Of Walther, see 
 Lymphatic goitre.— S. maligna. Cancer of the thy- 
 reoid gland.— S. mollis. See Soft goitre. — S. ossea, S. 
 petrosa. See Calcareous goitre. — S. pulsans. See 
 Pulsating goitre.— S. suprarenalis lipomatodes aber- 
 rans. See Hypernephroma. — S. varicosa. See T ari- 
 cose GOITRE. — S. vascularis aneurysmatica. See An- 
 eurysmal GoiTRE. — S. vasculosa. See Pulsating GoiTRE. 
 
1806 
 
 Strumatomy 
 Stylus 
 
 STRTJMAT'OMY. 1. Incision of the thyreoid gland. 2. 
 See Strumectomy. 
 
 STRTJMEC'TOMY. Ger., Strumektomie. Excision of the 
 thyreoid gland. 
 
 STRUMIPRI'VUS. From struma {q. v.), and privus, 
 deprived of. Fr., strumiprive. Deprived of the thy- 
 reoid gland ; of a morbid condition, due to loss of the 
 thyreoid gland (cf. Cachexia strumipriva and Myx- 
 
 (EDEMA). 
 
 STRUMrXIS, /. -it'idis. See Thyreoditis. 
 
 STRTJMODER^ MA, n. -der'matos (-is). From struma 
 (g. V.), and Se'p/ota, the skin. See Scrofuloderma. 
 
 STRUMO'SIS, /. -o'seos i-is). See Strumositas. 
 
 STRTJMOS'ITAS, /. -ta'tis. Fr., strumosite. The goi- 
 trous or the scrofulous diathesis. 
 
 STRTJ'MOUS. Lat., strumosus. Fr., strumeux, Ger., 
 strumbs, kropjig. Pertaining to, affected with, or of 
 the nature of struma. 
 
 STRTJMP'FIA, /. Fr., strumpfie. A genus of the Rubi- 
 acex. — S. maritima. A West Indian shrub. The stimu- 
 lant and tonic flowers and leaves are used for snake 
 bites and as a febrifuge. 
 
 STRU'THIN. See Saponin. 
 
 STRYCH'NIA, /. See Strychnine. 
 
 STRYCH'NIC ACID. See Igasuric acid. 
 
 STRYCHNI'NA, f. See Strychnine. 
 
 STRYCH'NIN(E). Lat., strychnina [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], 
 strychnhmm [Ger. Rh.], Gev., Strychnin. An alkaloid, 
 C 21 H 22 N 2 O 2 , obtained from the seeds of Strychnos nux 
 vomica, occurring as small, four-sided prisms or rec- 
 tangular octaedra or as a crystalline powder, having 
 neither color nor odor, but an exceedingly bitter and 
 persistent taste. The hydrochloride and the sulphate 
 are official. 
 
 STRYCHNIN'IC ACID. Fr. , acidestrychninique. A sub- 
 stance produced by the oxidation of strychnine, form- 
 ing crystal lizable salts. 
 
 STRYCHNI'NUM, w. See Strychnine. 
 
 STRYCH'NISM. Lat., strychnismus. Fr., strychnisme. 
 Of M. Hall, the associated phenomena produced by the 
 administration of large doses of strychnine. ‘ < 
 
 STRYCH'NIUM, n. A univalent radicle, C21H23N2O2, 
 bearing the same relation to strychnine that ammonium 
 bears to ammonia. 
 
 STRYCH'NOL. Strychnine hydrate. 
 
 STRYCHNOMA'NIA, /. From a-Tpvxi'o-;, nightshade, 
 and fxoivLa, madness. Ger., Strychnomanie. An old term 
 for the delirium resulting from eating belladonna. 
 
 STRYCH'NOS, /. Gr., arpvxvo?. Fr., s., vomiquier. 
 Ger., S., Krdhenaugenbaam. A genus of the Loganiacex. 
 — S. axillaris. An East Indian species. The leaves are 
 •used for ulcers and the poisonous seeds for fevers. — S. 
 bicirrhosa. An East Indian species. The bitter root 
 is used in abdominal pains and rheumatic affections of 
 the joints, and the fruit pulp in flatulent colic. — S. 
 brachiata. The comida de venado of Peru ; probably 
 poisonous, though its fruits are said to be eaten by cer- 
 tain animals. — S. castelnaeana. A species growing on 
 the upper Amazon, furnishing an ingredient of curare. 
 — S. cogens. A British Guiana species, yielding a con- 
 stituent of curare. — S. colubrina. Fr., bois de couleuvre. 
 Ger., Schlangenholzbaum. The snakewood of the East 
 Indies, where the wood, especially that of the root, is 
 used for snake bites, as a febrifuge and anthelminthic, 
 and in certain skin diseases. The bark and wood are 
 said to contain respectively nearly 1 and 6 per cent, of 
 mixed alkaloids (strychnine and brucine).— S. cre- 
 vauxiana, S. Crevauxii. A species found in French 
 Guiana, where it is used in the preparation of curare. 
 — S. gaultheriana. The hoang-nan (or nang) of the 
 Chinese, who use the poisonous bark in leprosy and 
 hydrophobia. — S. Gubleri. A species found on the 
 U})per Orinoco; used in making curare. — S. ignatia, S. 
 Ignatii. Fr., s. de Saint-Ignace. Ger., bitterer Ignatius- 
 
 baum. St. Ignatius’s bean; a tree indigenous to the 
 Philippine Islands. The hard, bony, inodorous, bitter 
 seeds, the ignatia of the U. S. Ph., which have the same , 
 properties as nux vomica, contain 12 per cent, of 
 strychnine and 0'5 per cent, of brucine, combined, ac- 
 cording to Caldwell, with igasuric acid. — S. innocua. 
 Fr., s. non nuisible. An Egyptian and Senegal species 
 said not to be poisonous.— S. ligustrina. A tree of the 
 Eastern Archipelago, yielding a lignum colubrinum 
 used like that of 8. colubrina. It is thought to be the 
 source of bidara laut (of the Indian bazaars), the wood 
 of which contains 2’26 per cent, of brucine without 
 strychnine. — S. minor. A Malabar species. The fruit 
 is used externally in mania. The root is used in diar- 
 rhoea and colic and externally in rheumatism. — S. 
 muricata. Ger., stachelfriichtiger Krahenaugenbaum. A 
 species yielding a lignum colubrinum. All parts, espe- 
 cially the fruit, are bitter. The root is used as a febri- 
 fuge. Cf. S. ligustrina. — S. nux vomica. Fr., noix 
 vomique. Ger., dchter Krahenaugenbaum, gemeiner Brech- 
 nussbaxim. The source of nux vomica ; a tree indige* 
 nous to the East Indies, Indian Archipelago, etc., and 
 found also in northern Australia. The bitter wood 
 and root are used as a febrifuge and in snake bites. 
 The bark, false angustura bark, oflicial in the Sp. Ph. 
 as angustura falsa, contains brucine. In the East In-, 
 dies it is the chief ingredient in medicated oils applied 
 to obstinate eruptions, such as those of leprosy and 
 syphilis. The leaves are used externally in paralysis, 
 and rheumatism. — S. potatorum. Fr., s. des buveurs. 
 Clearing (or water filter) nut of the East Indies ; a spe- 
 cies that is not poisonous. The nut is rubbed on the 
 inside of vessels to clarify foul water. The fruit is 
 emetic and antidysenteric. The seeds are" used in 
 gonorrhoea and diabetes, and, pulverized and mixed 
 with honey, are applied to boils to hasten suppuration^ 
 — S. pseudochina. Fr., faux quina. Brazilian copalchi 
 plant. The bark, which is said to contain extractive, 
 resin, gum, an acid, and a nitrogenous body, but neither 
 strychnine nor brucine, is used in Brazil, under the 
 names of quina de campo and quina de mendanha, as a' 
 substitute for cinchona. — S. Schomburgkii. A species 
 found in British Guiana, where it enters into the^com- 
 position of curare. — S. spinosa. Fr., s. epineux. Ger.,, 
 dorniger Krdhenaugenbaum. A Madagascar treei The 
 berries are used to prepare a vinous, mildly laxative: 
 beverage. The unripe fruit is bitter and poisonous. 
 — S. tieute. Fr., upas tieute. Ger.. javanischer Krdheiir 
 augenbaum, Tschettik. The most poisonous species, a 
 Javanese shrub. The root bark contains strychnine, 
 and is used to prepare an arrow poison known as upas 
 tieute (not to be confounded with the upas antiar of the 
 Antiaris toxicaria). The dry seeds are said to contain 
 strychnine and a trace of brucine. — S. toxicaria, S. 
 toxifera. A tree indigenous to British Guiana and 
 the upper regions of the Orinoco and Amazon. The 
 bark is used as an ingredient of curare. — S. yapurensis. 
 A poisonous species found along the upper Amazon, 
 believed to enter into the composition of curare. 
 
 STRYPHNODEN'DRON, n. From <TTpv(f>y6^, harsh, and 
 SevSpov, a tree. A genus of leguminous trees of the 
 Adenantlierex.—S. barbatimao. The barbatimao of 
 Brazil, where the bark, which is highly astringent, is 
 used in wounds, burns, and even hernias. — S. jurema. 
 A species furnishing a bark similar in properties to that 
 of barbatimao.— S. polyphyllum. The angico of Bra- 
 zil, by some authors identified with S. barbatimao. It 
 yields a gum which is used as a pectoral. 
 
 STRYPH'NUS. Gr., <TTpv<}>y6<;. See Astringent. 
 
 STUMP. Fr., moignon. Ger., Stumpf, Stummel. The 
 part that is left after a portion of an organ has been 
 removed by amputation or otherwise. — Conical s. A 
 troublesome condition, the result of insufficient flap, 
 of sloughing, or of retraction of muscles, by which the 
 
1807 
 
 bone is left after an amputation to be covered by granu- 
 lation tissue. 
 
 STU'PA, /. Gr., 0-TV7TTJ. Fr., Houpe. Ger., Werg. 1. A 
 tuft or mat of long hairs ; tow. 2. A web consisting of 
 simple or branched filaments forming the medullary 
 stratum of the thallus of some lichens.— S. picis 
 liquidae. Tow impregnated with fresh tar ; used as an 
 antiseptic dressing. 
 
 STUPE. From stxipa, tow. Flax or cloth dipped in a 
 liquid to be applied as a fomentation. 
 
 STUPEFA'CIENT. Gr., i/ap/ca>Ti»c6?. Lat., narcoticus. 
 Fr., stupefiant. Ger., betdubend. Producing stupor. 
 STUPEFAC'TION. From stupefacere, to make numb. 
 Gr., vdpKU)(n<;. Fr., stupefaction. Ger., Betdubung. 1. 
 The act of making or becoming stupefied or insensible. 
 2. Stupor, narcosis. 
 
 STUPEMA'NIA, /. From stupor, numbness, and pavia, 
 madness. Mental stupor. 
 
 STU'PHA,/. Gt., aTvnr,. See Stupe. 
 
 STU'POR, m. -o'ris. Gr., vdpK-q, rap/cwo-is. Fr., stupeur. 
 Ger., S., Benommenheit, Betdubung. A state of apathy 
 with drowsiness. — Anergic s. Of Clouston, acute de- 
 mentia. — Delusional s. Melancholia with s. — Digi- 
 torum s. a gelu. Fr.. onglee. The painful tingling and 
 numbness of the fingers due to intense cold. — Epileptic 
 s. S. following an attack of epilepsy. — Lethargic s. 
 See Trance.— Postconvulsive s. S. following a con- 
 vulsion, especially an epileptic convulsion. — S. a pres- 
 sione. Of Sauvages, apoplectic s. — S. artuum. Ger., 
 ElnscMafen der Glieder. That state of a limb in which 
 it is said to be “asleep,” as from pressure on a nerve. — 
 S. formicans. Of Sauvages, formication. — S. melan- 
 cholicus. Melancholia with s. — S. mentis. Ger., 
 Stumpfsinn. Mental s. — S. miliaris. Parsesthesia of 
 the fingers and toes occurring before the eruption of 
 miliary fever.— S. vigilans. See Catalepsy. 
 STU'POROUS. 1. In a state of stupor. 2. Attended 
 with stupor. 
 
 STU'POSE. Lat., stuposus (from stupa, towk Fr., stu- 
 peux. Ger., wergig. Having a stupa (in either sense). 
 STUP'PA, /. See Stupa. 
 
 STUPRA'TION. Lat., stuprum. See Rape. 
 
 STUP'RUM, n. Ger., Entehrung. Defloration. — S. vio- 
 lentum. Ger., Not(h)zucht. Rape. 
 
 STUR'DY. SeeGiD. 
 
 STUT'TERING. Gr., TpavXta-pd^. Lat., balbuties. Fr., 
 begaiement. Ger., Stottern. A defect in speech in which 
 there is a spasmodic repetition of the same syllable. — 
 Aphasic s. The s. of aphasic persons. It is more or 
 less spasmodic in characters. 
 
 STYCER'IC ACID. Ger., Stycerinsdnre. Phenylgly- 
 ceric acid, C6H5.CH(0H)CH(6H )C0.0H. 
 
 STY'CERIN. Fr., stycerine. A triatomic alcohol, C 9 H 12 
 '03 = C3H4(C6H5)(0H)3, of the aromatic series, derived 
 from glycerin. 
 
 STY'CEROL. Fr., stycerol. Phenylglycerol, CeHs.CH 
 (0H)CH(0H)CH2.0H. 
 
 STY(E). See Hordeolum. 
 
 STYLE. See Stylet. — Lacrymal s. A stylet made of 
 lead or flexible silver, usually solid, though sometimes 
 tubular, which is introduced through the lacrymal 
 canaliculus and sac into the nasal duct. It is intended 
 .to be worn fora length of time in order to maintain 
 the calibre of the duct after a stricture has been 
 ! divided. — Lateral s. A s. inserted on one side of the 
 ’ ovary. 
 
 STYLET'. From stylus, a pointed instrument. Fr., s., 
 stilet, stilette. Ger., Stilett. 1. A probe. 2. A wire or 
 slender rod passed through a trocar or catheter, for 
 purposes of perforation or of stitfening. 
 STY"LOAURICULA ' RIS, m. An anomalous muscle 
 which arises from the styloid process of the temporal 
 bone, and is inserted into the cartilage of the external 
 auditory meatus. 
 
 Strumatomy 
 Stylus 
 
 STY"L0CERAT0HY0ID'EUS, m. See Stylohyoid- 
 
 EUS. 
 
 STY"L0CH0NDR0HY0 ' DES, m. From arOXos (see 
 Styloid), xo»'5pos, cartilage, and voeiSrjs, hyoid. An 
 anomalous muscle which arises from the styloid process 
 of the temporal bone and is inserted into the lesser 
 cornu of the hyoid bone. 
 
 STYLOCO'RYNA, /. From cttOAos, a pillar, and KOpVl^TJ^ 
 a club. A genus of the Rubiacese.—S. Rheedii. A Mal- 
 abar tree. The root bark is used as an emmenagogue 
 and to expel the placenta, and the astringent unripe 
 fruit in diarrhoea, dysentery, etc. 
 
 STYLOGLOS'SAL. From (ttCAo? (see Styloid), and 
 yAwcro-a, the tongue. Pertaining to the styloid process 
 of the temporal bone and to the tongue. 
 
 STYLOGLOS'SUS, m. Fr., stylo-glosse. Ger., Griff elzun- 
 gennmskel. A muscle which arises from the styloid 
 process of the temporal bone and the stylomaxillary 
 ligament and is inserted into the side and lower sur- 
 face of the tongue nearly to its tip. 
 
 STYLOHY'AL, STYLOHY'OID. From arOAo? (see Sty- 
 LOiDj, and voeiSr)?, hyoid. Fr., stylo-hyo'idien. Pertain- 
 ing to the styloid process of the temporal bone and to 
 the hyoid bone. 
 
 STYLOHYOID'EUS, m. Fr., stylo-hyo'idien. Ger., Grif- 
 felhornztingenbeinniuslcel, Griffelzungenbeinmuskel. A mus- 
 cle which arises from the styloid process of the tem- 
 poral bone and is inserted into the body or great cornu 
 of the hyoid bone.— S. accessorius, S. alter, S. minor, 
 S. novus, S, profundus, S. secundus. See Stylochon- 
 
 DROHYODES. 
 
 STY'LOID. From cttOAo?, a pillar, and elfio?, resemblance. 
 Lat., styl oldens. Fr., stylo'ide. Ger., stielformig. Re- 
 sembling a style or pointed instrument (said of osseous 
 processes). 
 
 STYLOLARYN'GEUS, m. See Pharyngoepiglotti- 
 cus. 
 
 STYLOMANDIB'ULAR. See Stylomaxillary. 
 
 STYLOMAS'TOID. Ger., stylomastoidisch. Pertaining 
 to the styloid and mastoid processes of the temporal 
 bone. 
 
 STYLOMAXILLA'RIS, m. Fr., stylo-maxillaire. 1. See 
 DiGASTRicus(2ddef. ). 2. An anomalous muscle which 
 
 arises from the styloid process of the temporal bone 
 and is inserted into the stylomaxillary ligament. 
 
 STYLOMAX'ILLARY. Pertaining to the styloid proc- 
 ess of the temporal bone and to the jaw. 
 
 STYLOPHARYN'GEUS, w. Ft., stylo-pharyngien. Ger.» 
 Griff elschlundkopfmuskel (1st def. ), oberer Zungenbeinast- 
 muskel des Schlundkopfes (2d def.). 1. A muscle which 
 arises from the base of the styloid process of the tem- 
 poral bone and is inserted into the side of the pharynx, 
 the margin of the glottis, and the pharyngoepiglottide- 
 an ligament. 2. A muscle of the lower animals arising 
 from the styloid bone and inserted into the side of the 
 pharynx, of which it is a constrictor. — S. internus. 
 An anomalous duplication of the s. 
 
 STY'"LOPHARYN"GOLARYN'GEUS, m. See Stylo- 
 PHARYNGEUS (1st def.). 
 
 STYLOSAN'THES, /. From o-tOAo?, a pillar, and dvOo^, a 
 flower. A genus of the Leguminosse. — S. procumbens, 
 S. viscosa. A laxative and diuretic species found in 
 Brazil. 
 
 STYLOSTAPH'YLINE. Pertaining to the styloid proc- 
 ess of the temporal bone and to the velum of the 
 palate. 
 
 STYLOSTEOPH'YTUM, n. From errOAos, a pillar, hardov, 
 a bone, and <})vt6v, a plant. A style-shaped exostosis. 
 
 STYLOSTIX'IS, f. -stix'eos (-is). From o-tvAos, a pillar, 
 and o-Tt^is, a pricking. See Acupuncture. 
 
 STYLOTONSILLA'RIS, m. Of Luschka, fibres of the 
 stylopharyngeus muscle that are inserted into the 
 fibrous covering of the tonsil. 
 
 STY'LUS, m. Gr., (ttOAos. See Sound (the instrument). 
 
1808 
 
 Styma 
 Subject 
 
 STY'MA, n. Stym'atos (-is). Gr., (TTvixa (from crTuetv, to 
 erect). See Priapism. 
 
 STYMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From arvfxa, priapism. 
 Ger., Harnrbhrenhlutung. Haemorrhage from the penis, 
 especially when associated with priapism. — S. prosta- 
 tioa. Ger., Vorsteherdriisenharnrbhrenblutung. S. origi- 
 nating in the prostate. — S. seminalis. S. originating 
 in a seminal vesicle. — S. testicularis. S. originating 
 in the testicle. 
 
 StyP'SIS, /. Styp'seos (-is). Gr., (from o-Tv4>eLv, 
 
 to contract). Fr., s. 1. The application or the action 
 of a styptic. 2. See Constipation. 
 
 STYPTE'KIA, /. Gr ,, (TTvnTrfpia, See Alum. — S. aegyp- 
 tia. Egyptian alum ; the best sort of alum known to 
 the ancients. It was recommended by Hippocrates as 
 an application to painful swellings of the gums, and, 
 mixed with goose grease, made into a pessary with 
 wool “and applied to the os uteri with a view of pro- 
 moting fecundity.” It is uncertain whether this was 
 a true alum or an iron sulphate. It was made from a 
 stone called chalcitis (xaA(ciTis), thought by some to be 
 rock alum. 
 
 STYP^TIC. Gr., o-TUjrTtKo?. Lat., stypticus. Fr., stypti- 
 que. Ger., styptisch. Astringent, hsemostatic ; as a n., 
 a remedy which arrests hsemorrhage by its local astrin- 
 gent action or by coagulating the blood. 
 
 STYP'TICIN. Cotarnine hydrochloride. 
 STYRACIF'LTJTJS. From o-rupa^, storax, and fltiere, to 
 flow. Yielding storax (see Liquidambra s^?/raci/Ma). 
 STY'RACIN. Fr., styracine. Cinnyl cinnamate, C9H7 
 02(C9H9), the chief constituent of liquid storax. 
 STY'RACOL. The cinnamic acid ester of guaiacol. It 
 has been recommended as an internal antiseptic. 
 STY'RACONE. Cinnamic alcohol. 
 
 STY'RAX, w. and /. Sty'racos (-ads). Gr., o-rvpa^. Fr., 
 aliboufier (1st def.), aligoufier (1st def.). Ger., Storax- 
 baum (1st def.). 1. A genus of plants of the Ebenales. 
 2. Of the U. S. Ph., see Liquid storax. 3. See Storax 
 (1st def.). 
 
 STYRO'GENIN. A compound, C26H40O3, produced by 
 the action of sulphuric acid on storax. 
 
 STY'ROL, STY^ROLENE. Fr., styrolene. Ger., Styrol. 
 Cinnamene obtained from liquid storax. — Styrolene 
 alcohol. Phenylglycol, C6H5.CH(0H)CH20H. 
 STYROL'IC ACID. Cinnamic acid. 
 
 STY'RONE. Ger., Styron. 1. Cinnamic alcohol. 2. An 
 antiseptic compound of storax and balsam of Peru. 
 STY'RONYL, STY'RYL. 1. Phenethyl. 2. Phenylal- 
 lyl, C 6 H 5 .CH.CH.CH 2 , the triatomic radicle of cinnamic 
 alcohol. 
 
 STYRYL'IC ACID. Cinnamic alcohol. 
 
 STY'SIS,/. Sty'seos (-is). From arveiv, to erect. See 
 Priapism. 
 
 SUBACE'TAS, m. -ta'tis. See Subacetate. 
 STJBA'CETATE. Lat., subacetas. Fr., sous-acetate. A 
 basic acetate. 
 
 SUBA'CID. Mildly acid. 
 
 SUBAC'RID. Mildly acrid. 
 
 STJBACRO^MIAL. From under, and a^pco/LLid, the acro- 
 mion. Ft., sous-acromial. Situated below the acromion. 
 
 SUBACR0"MI0TR0CHITE'RIUS, m. See Infraspina- 
 tus. 
 
 SUBACUTE'. From sub-, somewhat, and acutus, sharp- 
 ened. FT.,stibaigu. Ger., haibhitsig. Of disease, show- 
 ing symptoms less pronounced than in the acute type. 
 SUBALA'RIS. Fr., .subalaire. From stib, under, and 
 ala, a wing. Situated below the axilla. 
 SUBALBUMINIZA'TION. Diminution in the quantity 
 of contained albumin. 
 
 SUBA'NAL. Situated below the anus. 
 
 SUBAOR'TIC. Situated beneath the aorta. 
 SUBANCON-E'US, m. Fr., sous-ancone. Scattered mus- 
 cular fibres extending between the lower posterior sur- 
 face of the humerus and the capsule of the elbow. 
 
 SUBAPONEUROT'IC. Situated beneath an aponeuro- 
 sis. 
 
 SUBARACH'NOID, SUBARACHNOID'EAN. Fr., sous- 
 arachno'idien. Situated beneath the arachnoid mem- 
 brane. 
 
 SUBARBORES'CENT. Lat., subarborescens (from sub-, 
 somewhat, and arborescere, to grow to be a tree). Some- 
 what treelike in appearance. 
 
 SUBARE'OLAR. Lat., subareolaris. Fr., sous-areolaire. 
 Situated beneath the areola of the nipple. 
 SUBASTRAG'ALAR. Pertaining to what is below the 
 astragalus (cf. S. amputation). 
 
 SUBASTRIN'GENT. From sub-, somewhat, and astrin- 
 gere, to draw close. Slightly astringent. 
 SUBATLOID'EUS, m. See Infraatloideus. 
 SUBAU'RAL, SUBAURIC'ULAR. Situated beneath the 
 ear. 
 
 SUBAX'ILLARY. Lat., subaxillaris. Ft., sous-axillaire. 
 Situated beneath the axilla. 
 
 SUBAXOID'EUS, m. See Infraaxoideus. 
 SUBBA'SAL. Situated near the base. 
 SUBBRACHYCEPHAL'IC. From siib-, somewhat, jSpa- 
 xu?, short, and the head. Slightly brachyceph- 
 
 alic ; having the length-breadth index between 78° 
 and 79°. 
 
 SUBC.ffi'CAL. Situated below the caecum. 
 SUBCAL'CARINE. Situated beneath, as the s. gyrus. 
 SUBCALLO'SAL. Situated beneath the corpus callosum. 
 SUBCAP'SULAR. Situated beneath a capsule. 
 SUBCARBO'NAS, m. -a'tis. See Subcarbonate. 
 SUBCAR'BONATE. Lat., subcarbonas. Fr., sous-carbo- 
 nate. 1. As formerly used, a normal carbonate (as dis- 
 tinguished from a bicarbonate). 2. A neutral or basic 
 carbonate, so called because it contains with relation to 
 its basic constituent less of the carbonic-acid radicle 
 than the normal carbonate. 
 
 SUBCARBON ' IC. Lat., subcarbonicus. Containing a 
 smaller amount of carbon than normal carbonic com- 
 pounds ; of basic carbonates, containing a smaller rela- 
 tive amount of the carbonic acid radicle than the nor- 
 mal carbonates. 
 
 SUBCARBON'ICUS. Subcarbonic, containing a subcar- 
 bonate ; with the name of a base, the subcarbonate of 
 the base. 
 
 SUB"CARTILAG'INOUS. Partly cartilaginous. 
 SUBCAU'DAL. From sub, under, and cauda, the tail. 
 Situated under the tail or cauda (said in embryology of 
 a rudimentary prolongation of the intestine below the 
 anus). 
 
 SUBCEN'TRAL. Nearly central. 
 
 SUBCEREBEL'LAR. Situated below the cerebellum. 
 SUBCE'REBRAL. Situated below the cerebrum. 
 SUBCHLO'RID(E), SUBCHLO'RURET. Lat., subchlori- 
 dum. Fr., sous-hydrochlorure. A chloride containing 
 less chlorine than another compound considered as the 
 normal chloride ; as sometimes used, an oxychloride. 
 SUBCHORD'AL. Situated beneath the vocal cord. 
 SUBCHORION'IC. Situated beneath the chorion. 
 SUBCLA'VIAL, SUBCLA'VIAN, SUBCLAVIC'ULAR. 
 Lat., subclavius. Fr., sous-clavier, sous-daviculaire. Sit- 
 uated beneath the clavicle. 
 
 SUBCLA'VIUS. Subclavian ; as a n. m. (Fr., sous-cla- 
 vier ; Ger., Schliisselbeinmuskel, Unterschliisselbeinmuskel), 
 a muscle which arises from a groove on the lower sur- 
 face of the clavicle and is inserted into the first costal 
 cartilage ; also, of Bardeleben, a rare muscle arising 
 from the clavicle and inserted into the superficial fascia 
 of the pectoralis major. — S. posticus. See Sterno- 
 SCAPULARIS (1st def.). 
 
 SUBCON JUNCTI ' VAL. Lat., subconjunctivalis. Situ- 
 ated beneath the conjunctiva. 
 
 SUBCONTIN'UAL, SUBCONTIN'UOUS. Ger., halban- 
 Tialtend. Continuous except for slight intermissions. 
 SUBCOR'ACOID. Situated beneath the coracoid process. 
 
1809 
 
 STTBCOE'DATE. From snh-, somewhat, and cor, the 
 heart. Nearly heart-shaped. 
 
 STJBCOR'TICAL. Situated below the cortex of the 
 brain. 
 
 SUBCOS'TAL. Lat., subcostalis (from sub, under, and 
 costa, a rib). Fr., sous-costal. Situated beneath the 
 ribs or a rib. 
 
 STJBCOTYLED'ONARY. Situated beneath the cotyle- 
 dons (said of the connective tissue of the uterine mu- 
 cous membrane situated beneath the maternal cotyle- 
 dons of the placenta). 
 
 SUBCRA'NIAL. Situated below the skull (cf. S. plates). 
 SUBCREP'ITANT. From sub-, somewhat, and crepitare, 
 to crackle. Fr., sous-crepitant. Indistinctly crepitant, 
 crackling. 
 
 SXIBCRTJEN'TUS. From sub-, somewhat, and cruentus, 
 stained with blood. Somewhat like blood in color. 
 SUBCRURJE'US, SUBCRURA'LIS, m. From sub, un- 
 der, and crus, the leg. Fr., sous-crural. Ger., unterer 
 SchenkelmusJcel, Kniegelenkspanner. A small muscle 
 lying beneath the cruraeus and inserted into the cap- 
 sule of the knee joint. 
 
 STJB'CXJLTURE. Of Buchanan, a continued cultivation 
 of a virulent microphyte. 
 
 SUBCU'NEUS, m. From stib, under, and cuneus, a wedge. 
 Ger., Unterzwickel. A small group of cerebral convolu- 
 tions on the lower surface of the occipital lobe, in front 
 of the third occipital convolution, continuous with the 
 gyrus fornicatus. 
 
 SUBCUTA'NEOUS. Lat., subcutaneus (from sub, under, 
 and cutis, the skin). Fr., sous-cutane. Ger., subcutan. 
 
 1. Situated immediately beneath the skin. 2. Of an 
 injection, thrown under the skin. 
 
 STJBCUTA'NEUS. Subcutaneous; as a n., a subcutane- 
 ous muscle. — S. colli. See Platysma myoides. — S. 
 nuchae. A muscle arising from the lower surface of 
 the occipital bone and blending with the upper portion 
 of the fascia of the back. 
 
 STJBCUTIC'ULAR. See Subepidermic. 
 SUBDELI'RIUM, n. Fr., subdelirium. A mild delirium 
 in which the attention of the patient may be aroused 
 for a longer or shorter interval. 
 
 SUBDEN'TAL. Situated below the teeth. 
 SUBDER'MAL. From sub, under, and Sep/xa, the skin. 
 See Subcutaneous. 
 
 SXJBDIAPHRAGMAT'IC. Situated beneath the dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 STJBDICROT'IC. Obscurely dicrotic. 
 SUBDOLICHOCEPHAL'IC. From sub-, somewhat, 5oAt- 
 x6s, long, and Ke(/>aAij, the head. Fr., subdolichocephale. 
 Having the length-breadth index between 75° and 77'9°. 
 STJBD0R"S0ATL0ID'EUS, m. See Longus colli. 
 STJBDU'RAL. Fr., sous-dure-merien. Situated beneath 
 the dura. 
 
 SRBECTOP'IC. From sub-, somewhat, and e/croTros, out 
 of place. Moderately displaced. 
 
 SUBENCEPH'ALON, n. From sub, under, and eyKe<f>a- 
 Ao?, the brain. Ger., Unterhirn. The medulla oblon- 
 gata, pons Varolii, and corpora quadrigemina. 
 SUBENDOCAR'DIAL. Situated beneath the endocar- 
 dium. 
 
 SUBENDOTHE'LIAL. Fr., sous-endothelial. Situated 
 beneath an endothelium. 
 
 SUBEPIDER'MAL, SUBEPIDER'MIC. Fr., sous-epider- 
 mique. Situated beneath the epidermis. 
 SUBEPITHE'LIAL, SUBEPITHE'LIAN. Situated be- 
 neath the epithelium. 
 
 SII'BER, n. (1st def.), m. (2d def.). Su'beris. 1. Cork. 
 
 2. A tree that yields cork. 
 
 STJBERAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide suberamique. A sub- 
 stance, C 6 Hi 2 (CO.OH)(CO.NH. 2 ). 
 
 STJBERANIL'IC ACID. Fr., acide suberanilique. Ger., 
 Suberanilsdure. A crystal lizable substance, C 6 Hi 2 (CO. 
 OHKCO.NH.CeHs). 
 
 114 
 
 Styma 
 Subject 
 
 SUBERAN'ILID^E). Fr., suberanilide. The compound 
 C6Hi2(CO.NH.C6H5)2. 
 
 SUBER'IC. Derived from cork. — S. acid. Fr., acide 
 suberique. Ger., Suberhisdure, Suberylsdure, Korksdure. 
 A dibasic acid, C 6 Hi 2 (CO.OHj 2 , obtained from cork. 
 STTBERICE'RIN. Fr., sub ericerine. Cerin obtained from 
 cork. 
 
 STJBER'IMID^E ). Fr., suberimide. A substance ob- 
 tained by heating suberamic acid. 
 
 SU'BERIN. Fr., suberine. Ger., Korkstoff. A modifi- 
 cation of cellulose obtained from cork ; used as a dust- 
 ing powder. 
 
 SU'BERONE. Fr., suberone, A ketone, C 7 H 12 O, derived 
 from suberic acid. 
 
 SU'BEROSE, SU'BEROUS. Lat., suberosus. Fr., sube- 
 reux. Ger., korkartig. Resembling cork, having a 
 corky texture. 
 
 STJBFAS'CIAL. Situated beneath a fascia. 
 STJBFEB'RILE. Mildly febrile. 
 
 SUBFLA'VUS. From sub-, somewhat, and flavus, yel- 
 low. Yellowish. See Ligamenta subjlava (under 
 Ligamentum). 
 
 SUBFLU'0RID{E). A fluoride containing a smaller 
 amount of fluorine than the ordinary fluoride. 
 STJBFRON'TAL. Situated below the frontal bone. 
 STJB'GENUS, n. -gen'eris. Fr., sous-genre. Ger., Un- 
 tergattung. A group nearly as important as a genus and 
 immediately subordinate to it, comprising a section or 
 sections of species. 
 
 SUBGER'MINAL. From sub, under, and germen, a 
 germ. Situated beneath a germinal structure. 
 SUBGLE'NOID. See Infraglenoid. 
 STJBGLENOIDA'LIS, m. See Subscapularis minor. 
 SUBGLOS'SAL. See Hypoglossal. 
 
 SUBGLOT'TIC. See Infraglottic. 
 
 STJBHEPAT'IC. From sub, under, and rj-irap, the liver. 
 Fr., sous-hepatique. Beneath, on the lower surface of, 
 or in the lower portion of the liver. 
 
 SXJBHUM'ERAL. Situated beneath the humerus. 
 SUBHYDROCHLO'RAS, m., SUBHYDROCHLORE'TDM, 
 n. -a'tis, -e'ti. See Subchloride. 
 SUBHYDROSUL'PHATE. Lat., subhydrosulphas. Fr., 
 sous-hydrosidfate. A compound of a base with a smaller 
 amount of hydrogen sulphide than the base can take 
 up ; also a subsulphide or oxysulphide. 
 
 SUBHY'OID. See Infrahyoid. 
 
 SUBICTER'IC. From sub-, somewhat, and I/crepo?, jaun- 
 dice. Fr., subicterique. Jaundiced in a modified de- 
 gree. 
 
 SUBIC'TJLUM, n. Dim. of subex, a support. See Unci- 
 nate gyrus. 
 
 SUBIL'IAC. Of or pertaining to the iliac. 
 SUBINFEC'TION. Infection to an extent insufl&cient 
 for the time being to cause grave disease. 
 SUBINFLAMMA'TION. Ger., gelinde Entzundiing. A 
 slight inflammation of slow progress. 
 STJBINTEGUMEN'TARY. Situated beneath the integ- 
 ument. 
 
 SUBINTES'TINAL. Situated below the intestine. 
 SUBIN'TRANT. Lat., subintrans (from subintrare, to go 
 into secretly). Ger., vorhereintretend, zwischeneintretend. 
 Of a fever, having a second paroxysm begin before the 
 first has wholly subsided. 
 
 SUBINVOLU'TION. Lat., subinvolutio (from sub-, de- 
 fectively, and involutio, a rolling up). Defective in- 
 volution (as of the uterus). — Menstrual s. S. of the 
 endometrium after menstruation. 
 
 SUBFODID(E). A compound of an element or radicle 
 with iodine, containing a smaller proportionate amount 
 of iodine than the ordinary iodide ; also, as sometimes 
 used, an oxyiodide. 
 
 STJB'JECT. From subjicere, to throw under. 1. An in- 
 dividual subjected to observation, treatment, or experi- 
 ment. 2. A cadaver used for dissection. 
 
Subjective 
 
 Substantia 
 
 1810 
 
 SUBJEC'TIVE. Lat., subjectivus. Fr., subjectif. Ger., 
 subjectiv. Of symptoms, discernible by the patient, but 
 not obvious to physical examination (cf. Objective). 
 
 SUBJU'GAL. Situated below the malar bone. 
 
 SUB'LAMIN(E). The mercuric sulpho-salt of ethylene- 
 diamine ; an antiseptic. 
 
 SUBLA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From sublatum, the supine of tol- 
 lere, to lift up. Removal.— S. cataractae. See Depres- 
 sio cataractse. — S. chor(i)oideae. Subchorioid of dropsy. 
 — S. retinae. Detachment of the retina. 
 
 SUBLIGAC'ULUM, n. From sub, under, and ligare, to 
 bind. See Truss. 
 
 SUBLIGA'TOR, m. -o'ris. From subligare, to tie be- 
 low. See Hypodesmeus. 
 
 SUBLIGATU'RA, /. See Truss. 
 
 SUB'LIMATE. Lat., sublimatum, sublimatus. Fr., s., 
 sublime. Ger., Sublimat. 1. In sublimation, that por- 
 tion of a substance which volatilizes and subsequently 
 condenses and assumes the solid form. 2. Any sub- 
 stance usually obtained by sublimation. — Corrosive s. 
 See Mercury bichloride. 
 
 STJBLIMA'TION. Lat., sublimatio (from sublimare, to 
 lift up on high). Ger., Sublimi(e)rung. The vaporiza- 
 tion of a solid body by means of heat, with subsequent 
 recondensation in a purified but essentially unaltered 
 form. 
 
 SUBLIMA'TUM, n. See Sublimate. — S. dulce. See 
 
 Mercury chloride. 
 
 SUBLIMA'TUS, m. See Sublimate. — S. corrosivus. 
 
 Mercury bichloride. 
 
 SUBLIME^ From sublimare, to raise on high. Fr., 
 sublimer. Ger., sublimi(e)ren. 1. To subject to subli- 
 mation. 2. To undergo sublimation. 
 
 STJBLI'MIS. Lit., elevated ; superficial ; as a n. m. 
 (Fr., sublime), a superficial muscle. 
 
 STJBLIN' GUAL. Fr., sous-lingual. Situated beneath 
 the tongue. 
 
 SUBLOB'ULAR. Fr., sublobe (1st def.), sous-lobidaire 
 (2ddef.). 1. Indistinctly lobular. 2. Situated beneath 
 
 a lobule. 
 
 SUBLUM^BAR. From sub, under, and limbus, a loin. 
 Fr., sous-lombaire. Situated under the loins. 
 
 SUBLUM"BOILrACUS, SUBLUM"BOPUBIA 'LIS, m. 
 
 See Psoas parvus. 
 
 SUBLXJM"BOTIBIA'LIS, m. See Long adductor of 
 the leg. 
 
 SUBLUM"BOTROCHANTIN'EUS, m. See Psoas mag- 
 
 nus. 
 
 SUBLUXA'TION. Lat., subluxatio (from sub-, some- 
 what, and luxare, to dislocate). Fr., s. Ger., Gelenk- 
 distorsion. A partial dislocation of a bone. 
 
 SITBMALLE'OLAR. Situated below a malleolus. 
 
 SUBMAM'MARY. See Inframammary. 
 
 STJBMAR'GINAL. Situated near the border. 
 
 SUBMAX'ILLARY. Fr., sous-maxillaire. Ger., submax- 
 illar. Situated beneath the jaw. 
 
 SUBMAXIL"LOCUTA'NEUS, m. See Platysma myoides. 
 
 SUBMAXIL"LOLABIA'LIS, m. See Depressor angidi 
 oris. 
 
 STJBME'DIAL. Situated beneath the middle of a struc- 
 ture. 
 
 SUBMEM'BRANOTJS. Situated beneath a membrane. 
 
 SUBMEN'TAL. Fr., sous-mental. Situated beneath the 
 chin. 
 
 SUBMETAL'LIC. Somewhat metallic. 
 
 STJBMICROSCOP'IC. Nearly microscopic ; requiring a 
 weak lens for its proper discernment. 
 
 SUBMIS'SIO, /. -o'nis. From sulmittere, to place un- 
 der. A lowering. — S. cordis. Cardiac systole. 
 
 SUBMOR'PHOUS. From sub, under, and Mopc|)^, form. 
 Intermediate in structure between a crystal and an 
 amorphous body. 
 
 STJBMUCO'SA, /. The areolar tissue immediately be- 
 neath a mucous membrane. 
 
 STTBMTT'COTJS. Situated immediately beneath the mu- 
 cous membrane. 
 
 SUBMU'RIAS, m. -a'iis. See Submuriate. 
 SUBMU'RIATE. A subchloride or oxychloride. 
 SUBMUS'CTJLAR. Situated beneath a muscle or mus- 
 cles. 
 
 STJBNA'SAL. Situated below the nose. 
 
 SUBNI'TRAS, TO. -tra'tis. See Subnitrate. 
 SUBNI'TRATE. Lat., subnitras. Fr., sous-azotate, sous- 
 nitrate. A basic nitrate. 
 
 SUBNOR'MAL. Less or lower than normal. 
 SUBNU'CLETJS, to. One of the parts into which the 
 larger collections of nerve cells are divided by the pas- 
 sage of delicate intersecting fasciculi through them. 
 STJBOCCIP'ITAL. Lsit., suboccipUalis. See Infraoccip- 
 
 ITAL. 
 
 SUBOCCIPITA'LIS. See Infraoccipital ; as a n. m., 
 an anomalous muscle which arises from the external 
 occipital protuberance and is inserted into the superior 
 curved line or blends with the posterior portion of the 
 insertion of the sternocleidomastoideus. 
 STJBOCCIP"ITOBREGMAT'IC. Extending between the 
 inferior occipital region and the bregma. 
 SUBOCULA'RE, n. See Malar bone. 
 
 SUBOR'BITAL, SUBOR'BITAR(Y). See Infraorbi- 
 tal. 
 
 STJBOX'ID(E). Lat., suboxidum, suboxydum. Fr., sous- 
 oxyde. Ger., Suboxyd. An oxide which contains less 
 oxygen than the ordinary oxide. 
 
 SUBPARALYT'IC. Slightly paralytic. 
 
 SUBPARI'ETAL. Situated below the parietal bone, 
 convolution, or fissure. 
 
 SUBPATEL'LAR. Situated below the patella. 
 SUBPEC'TORAL. Situated below the chest or breast. 
 SUBPERICAR'DIAL. Fr., sous-pericardique. Situated 
 beneath the pericardium. 
 
 SUBPERIOS' TEAL. Fr., sous-perioste. Situated be- 
 neath the periosteum. 
 
 SUBPERITONE'AL. Fr., sous-peritoneal. Ger., subperi- 
 tondal. Situated beneath the peritonaeum. 
 SUBPHOSPHOR'ICUS. Containing a dihydric phos- 
 phate ; with the name of a base, the dihydric phosphate 
 of the base. 
 
 SUBPHREN'IC. Situated beneath the diaphragm. 
 STJBPI'AL. Situated beneath the pia mater. 
 SUBPLACEN'TA, /. See Decidua vera. 
 STJBPLETJ'RAL. Situated beneath the pleura. 
 SUBPON'TILE, SUBPON'TINE. Situated below the 
 pons Varolii. 
 
 SUBPOPLITE'TJS, to. See Popliteus. 
 SITBPREPU'TIAL. Situated beneath the prepuce. 
 SUBPROSTAT'IC. Situated beneath the prostate. 
 SUBPU'BIC. Fr., sous-pubien. Situated below the pu- 
 bic arch. 
 
 SUBPU"BIOFEMORA'LIS, TO. See Adductor femoris 
 brevis. 
 
 SUBPU"BIOPROSTAT'ICUS, TO. See Compressor pros- 
 tatse. 
 
 SUBPU"BIOTIBI A'LI S, to. See Short adductor of the 
 leg. 
 
 SUBPU"BIOTROCHANTE'RIUS, to. A subpubic mus- 
 cle attached to a femoral trochanter. — S. externus. See 
 Obturator externus. — S. internus. See Obturator 
 inlernus. 
 
 SUBPUL'MONARY. Situated beneath the lung. 
 SUBRET'INAL. Fr., sous-retinien. Situated beneath 
 the retina. 
 
 SUBSAC'RAL. Situated beneath the sacrum. 
 
 SUB'SALT. Fr., sous-sel. Basic salt. 
 
 SUBSCAP'ULAR. Lat., subscapularis. Situated be- 
 neath or on the anterior aspect of the scapula. 
 STJBSCAPULA'RIS. See Subscapular ; as a n. m. (Fr., 
 sous-scapulaire ; Ger., Uiderschulterblattmuskel), & muscle 
 arising from nearly the whole of the ventral surface of 
 
1811 
 
 Subjective 
 
 Substantia 
 
 the scapula and inserted into the lesser tuberosity of 
 the humerus. — S. minor. An anomalous muscle arising 
 from the margin of the scapula and inserted into the 
 capsule of the scapulohumeral articulation, or into the 
 humerus. 
 
 STJBSCAP"ULOCAPSULA'RIS, SUBSCAP"ULOHUME- 
 RA'LIS, w. See Subscapularis minor. 
 SUBSCAP"XrLOTROCHI'NEUS, m. See Subscapula- 
 ris. 
 
 SUBSCRIP'TIO, /. -o'nis. From subscribere, to write 
 underneath. In a prescription, the directions to the 
 pharmacist, showing how the ingredients are to be com- 
 pounded and prepared. 
 
 SUBSE'ROITS. Fr., sous-sereux. Situated beneath a 
 serous membrane. 
 
 SUBSPI'NOUS. Situated beneath the spine or a spinous 
 process. 
 
 SUB'STANCE. Gr., ovaia, uAtj. Lat., substantia (from 
 substare, to be present). Fr., s. Ger., Substanz. 1. 
 That of which anything is composed or of which it con- 
 sists. 2. In histology, a general term for tissue, etc. — 
 Adamantine s. See Enamel. — Adenoid s. See Ade- 
 noid TISSUE. — Alible s. That portion of the chyme 
 that is destined for the nourishment of the body. — Ali- 
 mentary s. An article of food in the crude form as 
 supplied by Nature. — Basis s. [Heitzmann]. 1. See 
 Grounds. (1st def.). 2. In connective tissue, etc., the 
 entire s., except protoplasmic bodies or cells. — Bony 
 basis s. See Osseous basis s. — Cancellated (or cancel- 
 lous) osseous s. See Spongy bone s. — Cartilaginous 
 basis s. Of Heitzmann, chondrin. — Cell s. See Pro- 
 toplasm. — Central gelatinous s. See Substantia 
 gelatinosa. — Chondrogenous basis s. See Chondrin. 
 — Cineritious s. See Ala cinerea and Lamina cinerea. 
 — Compact osseous s. Ger., dichte Knochensubstanz. 
 The more compact tissue found in long bones and form- 
 ing the superficial portion of fiat or short bones. — Con- 
 globate gland s. The adenoid tissue of conglobate 
 glands. — Connective s. See Connective tissue. — Con- 
 tractile s. 1. Any living s. or tissue capable of con- 
 traction (e. g., undifferentiated protoplasm, muscular 
 tissue, cilia, etc.). 2. The contractile portion of a mus- 
 cle fibre (i. e., that within the sarcolemma). 3. See 
 Dark Disc. — Cork s. Cutin. — Cortical s. of a hair. 
 The bundles of fibres cemented together which consti- 
 tutes the larger portion of a hair. In colored hairs 
 they contain pigment granules.— Cortical s. of the kid- 
 ney. The portion of the kidney immediately beneath 
 its fibrous covering. It is of a light crimson-brown 
 color and about two lines in thickness, sends numerous 
 processes (columns of Bertini) between the pyramids, 
 and contains the Malpighian corpuscles and the ter- 
 minals of the renal artery.— Cortical s. of the supra- 
 renal capsule. The s. forming the external and 
 greater portion of the suprarenal capsule. It consists 
 of a fibrous stroma containing columnlike groups of 
 polyedral cells. — Fibrinoplastic s. Paraglobulin. — 
 Fibrous basis s. Of Heitzmann, the fibrous or lami- 
 nated s. of striated or fibrous connective tissue, yielding 
 glue or a gluelike body on being boiled. — Fused gan- 
 glion cell s. See Neuroglia. — Gelatinous central s. 
 See Substantia gelatinosa centralis. — Gelatinous gan- 
 glion cell s. See Neuroglia. — Gelatinous s. See 
 Substantia gelatinosa. — Gelatinous s. of Rolando. 
 See Substantia gelatinosa Eolandi. — Germinal s. See 
 Germ plasma.— Ground s. Fr., s. inter cellulaire. Ger., 
 Grundsubstanz, Zwischensubstanz (1st def.), Kittsubstanz 
 (1st def. ). 1. The homogeneous s. or matrix in which the 
 structural elements (cells and fibres) are imbedded, or 
 which cements them together. Cf. Cell cement. 2. 
 The homogeneous hyaline material in the substance of 
 cells in which is imbedded the network of protoplasm. 
 See Plasma and Stroma.— Horny s. See Corneous tis- 
 sue. — Hyaline s. See Cytoblastema (1st def.).— Hya- 
 
 loid s. See Corpus rifreum.— Intercellular s. 1. See 
 Cytoblastema (1st def.). 2. See Ground s. (1st def.). — 
 Interglobular s. Of Czermak, the s. of dentin which ap- 
 pears to contain irregular cavities when a cross sectiott 
 is dried in the air. It is most marked next the cemen- 
 turn. — Intermediate s. See Ground s. (1st def.) and 
 Lateral disc. — Interstitial osseous s. Osseous tissue 
 between the lamellae of bone. — Interstitial s. See 
 Achromatin and Cytochylema.— Intertubular s. 
 The homogeneous matrix of dentin in which the den- 
 tinal canals are situated. — Intervertebral s. See Inter- 
 vertebral CARTILAGES.— Isotrope s. See Lateral disc. 
 — Living s. See Protoplasm. — Medullary s. Lat., 
 tela medullaris. Fr., tissu medullaire. Ger., Markgewebe. 
 1. The s. forming the medulla of a part, as of bone ; 
 the tissue forming the medullary in contradistinction 
 to the cortical part of an organ, as of the kidney. 3. 
 In botany, pith.— Medullary s. of hair. The hair pith. 
 See under Hair. — Medullary s. of the kidney. The 
 portion of the kidney internal to and denser and more 
 distinctly striated than the cortical s. It consists 
 mainly of the pyramids of Ferrein and the papillae. — 
 Medullary s. of the suprarenal capsules. The internal 
 portion of the suprarenal capsules. It consists of a 
 reticular fibrous stroma inclosing irregularly shaped 
 cells and venous capillaries. — Middle perforated s. 
 See Posterior perforated space. — Molecular (ganglion 
 cell) s. See Neuroglia.— Mucoid basis s.. Myxom- 
 atous basis s. Of Heitzmann, the non-glue-yielding, 
 translucent s. which distinguishes the form of con- 
 nective tissue called by him myxomatous or mucoid. 
 — Nervous s. See Nervous tissue.— Nuclear s. See 
 Chromatin and Nucleoplasm.— Nucleoplasmic s. 
 See Nucleoplasmic body.— Osseous basis s. Of Heitz- 
 manu, “a dense, opaque, glue-yielding s. of striated or 
 laminated appearance, infiltrated with lime salts” 
 which serves to distinguish bone. — Osseous s. of a 
 tooth. See Dentin.— Osteogenic s. See Osteogen. 
 — Osteoid s. See Cement (2d def. (.—Parietal s. Of 
 Remak, the matrix of cartilage. — Proteic s. See Pro- 
 TEiD.— Reticular s. See Reticular formation.— Retic- 
 ular s. of bone. See Spongy bone s. — Reticulated white 
 s. Lat., substantia reticularis alba. A reticulated layer 
 of white nervous tissue on the anterior half of the 
 uncinate gyrus.— Rolando’s gelatinous s. See Sub- 
 stantia gelatinosa Eolandi. — Sarcodic s. See Sar- 
 coDE. — Secondary s. See Lateral disc. — Solid nutri- 
 tive s’s. Solid materials (e. g., eggs, slices of potatoes 
 and of carrots, gelatin, gelose, and gelatinized Wood se- 
 rum) used in bacteriological cultures. — Spongy bone (or 
 osseous) s. Bone tissue containing numerous cavities, 
 giving a cancellated appearance ; found in the articular 
 ends of long bones and in the interior of the short and 
 fiat bones. — Spongy s. of the nerve centres. See Neu- 
 roglia. — Supporting s. Ger., Stutzsubstanz. A sup- 
 porting tissue or s. (e. g., neuroglia, connective tissue, 
 etc.). — Ventricular gray s. Ger., grauer Boden. Of 
 Meynert, the gray matter immediately adjacent to one 
 of the ventricles of the brain ; also the floor of the 
 fourth ventricle.— Vitreous s. See Enamel.— White s. 
 of Schwann. The medullary sheath of a nerve. 
 
 SUBSTAN'TIA, /. See Substance.— S. adamantina. 
 See Enamel. — S. antica media. See Anterior perfo- 
 rated SPACE. — S. callosa, S. Candida. The medullary 
 cerebral substance. — S. cinerea. Gray nervous matter. 
 — S. cinerea gelatinosa. See S. gelatinosa.— S. cine- 
 ritia. The gray substance of the brain. — S. conjuncto- 
 ria. See Connective tissue. — S. corticalis (cerebri). 
 The cortex cerebri. — S. corticalis lentis. The periph- 
 eral portion or cortex of the lens, as distinct from the 
 nucleus. — S. corticalis pili. See Cortical substance 
 of a hair.—S. corticalis renis. See Cortical substance 
 of the kidney.— S. cribrosa lateralis. See Anterior per- 
 forated SPACE.— S. cribrosa media, See Lamin.a. cine- 
 
Substernal 
 
 Suet 
 
 1812 
 
 tea. — S. dentalis ossea. The cement of a tooth.— S. 
 dentalis tubulosa. See Dentin. — S. dentis. The 
 tissue forming the teeth (enamel, cement, and dentin). 
 — S. dentis propria (seu tubulosa), S. eburnea. See 
 Dentin. — S. ferruginea. 1. See & prisea. 2. The gray 
 substance of the locus cseruleus. — S. ferruginea Ar- 
 noldii. See S. ferruginea (2d def.). — S. ferruginea 
 superior. See Nucleus of the tegmentum. — S. fibrosa 
 pili. See Cortical substance of a hair.—S. filamentosa. 
 See Enamel. — S. fiava. Ger., gelbe Substanz. The 
 yellow nerve substance of the brain. — S. fundamentalis 
 dentis. See Intertubular substance. — S. fusca. See 
 S. nigra. — S. gelatinosa. Neuroglia having a trans- 
 parent, jellylike appearance when fresh. — S. gelatinosa 
 centralis. Ger., centrales Hohlengrau, grauer Central- 
 hern, Ringcommissur. Syn. : central ependymal thread, 
 gray central nucleus. The hollow, cylindrical or ellip- 
 soidal mass of neuroglia surrounding the central canal 
 of the myel and forming a kind of membrane upon 
 which rests the epithelium of the central canal. It is 
 composed of an amorphous substance, granules, line 
 fibres, and a few neuroglia cells, and in the fresh state 
 appears translucent like jelly. — S. gelatinosa columnae 
 posterioris, S. gelatinosa Rolandi. Neuroglia of a 
 peculiarly transparent appearance found in the tip of 
 the posterior gray cornu in the myel. It is supposed to 
 contain very few true nerve elements. — S. glandulosa. 
 Of Vieussens, the gray substance of the cortex cerebri. 
 — S. glomerulosa. The cortical substance of the kid- 
 ney. — S. grisea. The central gray nervous matter of 
 the spinal cord. — S. hepatis brunnea (seu corti- 
 oalis). The outer and darker-colored portion of the 
 liver. — S. hepatis fiava (seu medullaris). The yellow- 
 ish or deeper substance of th e-liver in contradistinction 
 to the brown or cortical substance. — S. innominata. Of 
 Eeil, see Ansa of Reil.—^, hyalina. See Cytoblas- 
 TEMA (1st def.). — S. intermedia. Of Sommerring, the 
 layer of nerve substance in the cerebellum interposed 
 between the central and cortical gray zones. — S. inter- 
 tubularis dentis. See Intertubular substance. — S. len- 
 tis corticalis. The cortex of the lens. — S. lienis pul- 
 posa (seu rubra, seu vasculosa). See Splenic pulp. — S. 
 medullaris. See ilfedaZ/ar?/ substance. — S. medullaris 
 pili. The hair pith (see under Haie). — S. medullaris 
 renis. See Medullary substance of the kidney. — S. 
 nigra (Soemmerringii). See Locus niger. — S. ochra- 
 cea. See Yellow nucleus of the corpus striatum. — S. 
 opaca. Of Leydig, see Protoplasm. — S. ossea. See 
 Dentin. — S. ossium compacta. See Compact osseous 
 SUBSTANCE. — S. ossium corticalis. Ger., Knochenrinde. 
 The more condensed layer forming the outer surface of 
 bone. — S. ostoidea. See Cement (2d def.). — S. paren- 
 chymatosa. See Parenchyma.— S. perforata anterior 
 (seu antica). See Anterior perforated space. — S. per- 
 forata cinerea. See Posterior perforated space. — S. 
 perforata lateralis. See Anterior perforated space. — 
 S. perforata media (seu posterior). See Posterior per- 
 forated space. — S. primaria. Of Stenson, the medul- 
 lary substance of the central nervous system. — S. pro- 
 pria corneae. The parenchyma or true tissue of the 
 cornea.— S. propria dentis. See Dentin.— S. propria 
 of the membrana tympani. See Lamina propria of 
 the membrana tympani. — S. pulposa dentis. See Dental 
 PULP.— S. pulposa lienis. See Splenic pulp.— S. renis 
 cineritia (seu fibrosa, seu glandulosa, seu interna, seu 
 medullaris, seu tubulosa). See Medullary substance 
 of the kidney.— S. renis corticalis (externa, seu glandu- 
 losa, seu rubicunda). The cortical substance of the 
 kidney. — S. reticularis. See Reticular formation. — 
 S. reticularis alba. See Reticulated ivhite substance. 
 — S. Rolandi. See S. gelatinosa Rolandi. — S. rubra 
 (lienis). See Splenic pulp.— S. secundaria. Of Cams, 
 the gray matter of the cortex cerebri. — S. Soemmer- 
 ringii. See Locus niger. — S. striata. See Enamel. — 
 
 S. subalbida. See S. fiava. — S. tubulosa renis. See 
 Medullary substance of the kidney. — S. tubulosa den- 
 tis. See Dentin.— S. vasculosa (lienis). See Splenic 
 PULP. — S. vasculosa renalis. See Cortical substance 
 of the kidney. — S. visceralis. See Parenchyma. — S. 
 vitrea. See S. gelatinosa Rolandi, Cytoblastema, and 
 Enamel. — S. vitrea dentis. See Enamel. — S. vitrea 
 ossis. See Compact osseous substance. 
 
 SUBSTER'NAL. See Infrasternal. 
 
 SUBSTITU'TION. Lat., substitutio (from substituere, to 
 substitute). Ger., Ersetzung. 1. In chemistry, the proc- 
 ess of replacing one or more atoms in a molecule by 
 other atoms or molecules. 2. In physiology and pa- 
 thology, compensatory or vicarious action ; a manifes- 
 tation of disease in alternation with another and espe- 
 cially a nervous disorder ; of French writers, replace- 
 ment of the tissue of an organ by an infiammatory 
 product. 3. In pharmacy, the sale of a substitute for 
 an article prescribed or asked for. — S. product. In 
 chemistry, a product of the reaction of two bodies in 
 which a molecule of the one replaces a portion of the 
 molecule of the other. 
 
 SUBSUL'FAS, m. -fa'tis. See Subsulphate. 
 STJBSULFURO'SUS. Hyposulphurous ; with the name 
 of a base, the hyposulphite (thiosulphate) of the base. 
 STJBSTJL'PHAS, m. -pha'tis. See Subsulphate. 
 SUBSUL'PHATE. Lat., subsulfas, subsulphas. Fr., sous- 
 sulfate. A basic sulphate. 
 
 SUBSTJL'PHID(E). A sulphide which contains a rela- 
 tively smaller amount of sulphur than an ordinary sul- 
 phide. 
 
 SUBSUL'TUS, m. From subsilire, to leap up. Fr., sou- 
 bresaut. Ger., Hupfen. A jerking or twitching. — S. 
 tendinum. Ger., Sehnenhiip fen. Trembling of the ten- 
 dons caused by involuntary twitchings of the muscles, 
 especially of the face and arms. 
 
 SUBSYL'VIAN. Situated beneath the fissure of Syl- 
 vius. 
 
 SUBTAR'SAL. Situated beneath the tarsus. 
 SUBTEG'MEN, m. -teg'minis. From subtexere, to weave 
 under. Weft. — S. fornicis. The layer of nerve fibres 
 in the fornix cerebri under the superficial bundles of 
 longitudinal fibres. 
 
 SUBTEM'PORAL. See Infratemporal. 
 SUBTERCTJTA'NETJS, m. From subter, beneath, and 
 cutis, the skin. See Platysma myoides. 
 SUBTHAL'AMIC. Situated below the optic thalamus. 
 SUBTHALAM'ICUM, n. See Subthalamic nucleus. 
 SUBTHORA'CIC. See Infrathoracic. 
 SUBTHYREOID'EUS, m. An anomalous bundle of mus- 
 cular fibres uniting the thyreoarytsenoidei inferior and 
 lateralis. 
 
 SUBTROCHANTER'IC. Fr., sous-trochanterien. See In- 
 FRATROCHANTERIC. 
 
 SUBTROCH'LEAR. See Infratrochlear. 
 STJBTROP'ICAL. From sub-, near to, and tpottiko?, of 
 the solstice. 1. Of climatological conditions, approach- 
 ing the tropical, almost tropical. 2. Of plants, growing 
 in countries approximating to the tropics in climatic 
 conditions. 
 
 SUB'ULATE. Lat., subulatus (from subula, an awl). 
 Fr., subuU. Ger., pfriemenartig, pfriemig. Awl-shaped, 
 styloid. 
 
 SUBU'LIFORM. Lat., subbuliformis. Subulate, styloid 
 (said of solid bodies). 
 
 STJB'ULOSE. Y 2 A., subulosus. Ger., pfriemspitzig. Cov- 
 ered with or consisting of subulse. 
 
 SUBUN'GUAL, SUBUN'GUIAL. Ft., sous-ungueal, sous- 
 ongtdaire. Situated beneath a nail. 
 
 STJBVA'GINAL. See Infravaginal. 
 
 SUBVER'SIO, /. -o'nis. Ger., Umkehrung. Subver- 
 sion, overthrow. — S. stomachi. Ger., Umkehrung des 
 Magens. Severe vomiting. 
 
 SUBVER'TEBRA, /. See Sacrum. 
 
1813 
 
 Substeraal 
 
 Suet 
 
 SUB'VOIA, /. 1. The space between the second and fifth 
 fingers. 2. See Hypothenae. 
 
 STJBZO'NAL. Situated beneath the zona pellucida. 
 SUBZYGOMAT'IC. Fr., sous-zygomatique. Situated be- 
 low the zygoma. 
 
 SUCCEDA'NEUM, n. From succedaneus, substituted. A 
 substitute. 
 
 SUCCEDA'NEUS. From succedere, to succeed. Fr., suc- 
 cedane. Ger., allmdlig (1st def.j, stellvertretend (2d def.). 
 
 1. Taking place by degrees. 2. Vicarious. 
 STJCCENTURIA'TTJS. From succentuariare, to receive 
 
 as a recruit or substitute. Fr., succenturie. 1. Substi- 
 tuted. 2. Accessory (see Placenta succenturiata) ; as 
 an. m., an accessory muscle. — S. recti. Of Sylvius, see 
 Pyramidalis abdominis. 
 
 SUCCHOLA'TA, /. See Chocolate. 
 
 SUCCINAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide succinamique. Ger., 
 Succinaminsdure. A monobasic acid C 4 H 7 NO 3 . 
 SUCCIN'AMID(E). The compound C 4 H 8 N 2 O 2 . 
 SUCCINANIL'IC ACID. The compound C4H402(NH.C6 
 H5)(0H). 
 
 SUCCINAN'ILID(E). Ger., Succinanilid. The compound 
 C 16 H 16 N 2 O 2 = C4H402(NH.C6H5)2. 
 
 SUC'CINAS, m. -a'tis. See Succinate. 
 
 SUC'CINATE. Lat., succinas. A salt of succinic acid. 
 SUC'CINATED. Lat., succinatus (from succimim, amber). 
 Fr., succinL Combined, mixed with, or containing 
 amber or succinic acid. 
 
 SUCCINC'TUM, n., SUCCINCTU'RA, /. From succin- 
 gere, to gird below. See Diaphragm (1st def. j. 
 SUCCIN'IC. Lat., succinicus (from succinum, amber). 
 Fr., succinique. Derived from or contained in amber. 
 — S. acid. Lat., acidum succinicum. Fr., acide succi- 
 nique. Ger., Bernsteinsdure. An acid, C2H4(CO.OH)2 
 = C4H604, obtained by the dry distillation of amber. — 
 S. aldehyd(e). Fr. , succinaldehyde. A colorless liquid, 
 C 4 H 6 O 2 , derived from succinic acid. — S. anhydrid(e). 
 The compound C 4 H 4 O 3 . 
 
 STJCCIN'IFER. From succimim, amber, and ferre, to 
 bear. Productive of amber. 
 
 SUCCIN'IMID(E). The compound C 4 H 5 NO 2 . 
 
 SUC'CININ. 1. The compound 2. The 
 
 part of amber which is insoluble in most solvents. 
 SXJC'CINONE. A liquid of empyreumatic odor, obtained 
 in the dry distillation of calcium succinate. 
 SUC'CINUM ,n. From SMCCtts, juice. Fr., succin,lcara]ce, 
 ambre jaune. Ger., Bernstein. Amber. See Ambea 
 jlava. — Oleum succini. Fr., Jiuile {volatile) de succin, 
 oleule de succin (2d def.). Ger., Bernsteinol. 1. Crude 
 oil of amber, produced by the dry distillation of amber. 
 
 2. Of the U. S. Ph., rectified oil of amber. It is used 
 as an excitant and antispasmodic in flatulent dyspepsia. 
 
 SUCCINU'RIC ACID. The compound C 5 H 8 N 2 O 4 . 
 SUC'CINYL. Fr., succinyle. The radicle of succinic 
 acid, not yet isolated. 
 
 SUCCISTE ' ARIN. Fr., succistearene. 1. The white 
 crystalline substance obtained by the dry distillation of 
 amber. 2. Improperly, idrialin. 
 
 STJC'COSE. Lat., succosus. Ger., saftvoll. Succulent. 
 SUC'CUBA, /. From succubare, to lie under. See under 
 Incubus (1st def.). 
 
 SUC'CUBUS, m. Nightmare with the hallucination of 
 the presence of a succuba. 
 
 STJC'CULENCE. Ger., Succulenz. The state of being 
 succulent. 
 
 SUC'CULENT. Lat., succulentus (from succus, juice). 
 Fr., s. Ger., saftig. Juicy. 
 
 SUC'CUS, m. From sugere, to suck. Fr., sue. Ger., 
 Saft. 1. A juice. 2. A pharmacopceial preparation 
 made by squeezing out the juice from green plants 
 and adding enough alcohol to preserve it. — S. carnis. 
 Meat juice. — S. entericus. See Intestinal juice. — S. 
 expressus. An expressed juice. — S. gastricus. See 
 
 Gastric juice.— S. inspissatus. An old name for a 
 pharmaceutical preparation made by inspissating a 
 vegetable juice till it had attained a solid consistence. 
 Preparations of this class are included under the head 
 of extracts.— S. nerveus. See Nervous fluid.— S. os- 
 seus. In ancient surgery, a hypothetical juice of the 
 bone which was supposed to coagulate to form the cal- 
 lus of a uniting fracture. — S. pancreaticus. Pancreatic 
 juice. — S. pyloricus. An alkaline fluid secreted l>y 
 the pyloric end of the stomach ; said by Klemensie- 
 wicz to convert starch into sugar. — S. thebaicus. See 
 Opium. 
 
 STJCCIIS'SION. Lat., succussio (from succutere, to shake). 
 Ger., Riitteln. Shaking a person to ascertain the pres- 
 ence of fluid in a cavity. 
 
 SU'CRAMIN(E). An ammonium compound of sac- 
 charin. 
 
 SU'CRATE. A compound of sucrose with a base. 
 
 SUCROCAR'BONATE. A combination of a carbonate 
 with sucrose. 
 
 SU'CROL. See Dulcite. 
 
 STJ'CROSE. See Saccharose. 
 
 SXJC'TUS, n. Suc'tus. The process of sucking. — S. vo- 
 luptabilis. Ger., Wonnesaugen. Pleasurable sucking ; 
 the addiction of children to sucking their fingers, etc. 
 
 SUDA'MEN, n. -am'inis. From sudare, to perspire. 
 Commonly used in the plural, sudamina [ q. v.). 
 
 SUDAM'INA, n., pi. of sudamen. Vesicles produced by 
 sweat retained beneath the cuticle in consequence of 
 occlusion of the orifices of the sweat ducts. See Mili- 
 aria crystallina. — S. alba. See Miliaria alba. — S. bal- 
 neantium. The s. of bathers. See Miliaria rubra.— 
 S. crystallina. See Miliaria crystallina.—^. maligna. 
 See Miliaria (1st def.).— S. rubra. See Miliaria 
 rubra. 
 
 SUDA'RITJM, n. See Sudatorium. 
 
 STJDA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Perspiration. — S. morbosa. See 
 Hyperidrosis. 
 
 STJDA'TION. Lat., sudatio (from sudare, to perspire). 
 See Hidrosis and Ephidrosis. 
 
 SDDATO'RIA, /. of sudatorius. See Ephidrosis. 
 
 SUDATO'RIUM, n. of sudatorius. A hot-air bath, a 
 sweating room. 
 
 SUDATO'RITJS. Fr., sudatoire. Sudatory, pertaining 
 to perspiration. 
 
 SUDOLORRH(E'A, /. From sudare, to perspire, oleum, 
 oil, and poia, a flow. Of Piflard, eczema seborrhoicum. 
 
 SU'DOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., sueur. Ger., Schweiss. Sweat. 
 — S. anglicus. 1 . The sweating sickness. 2. See 
 Miliaria (1st def.).— S. arenosus. See Uridrosis 
 crystallina.—S. cruentus. See H^matidrosis. — S. 
 cruentus e catameniis suppressis. See Menidrosis. 
 — S. febrilis criticus. See Ephidrosis febrilis.—S. 
 lacteus. See Galactidrosis.— S. miliaris. See Mili- 
 aria (1st def.).— S. nocturnus. See Night sweat. — 
 S. sabulosus. See Uridrosis crystallina.—S. sangui- 
 neus. See H^matideosis.— S. urinosus. See Uri- 
 drosis. — Sudoris nullitas (seu privatio). See Ani- 
 
 DROSIS. 
 
 SUDOR A'LIS. From sudor, sweat. Fr., sudoral. Per- 
 taining to perspiration. ^ 
 
 SUDORTC ACID. See Hideotic acid. * 
 
 SUDORIF'EROUS. From sudor, sweat, and ferre, to 
 bear. Fr., sudorifere. 1. Conveying perspiration. 2. 
 See Sudorific. 
 
 SUDORIFTC. From swdor, sweat, and facere, to make. 
 Fr., sudorifique. Ger., schweisstreibend. Producing 
 perspiration. 
 
 SUDORIP'AROUS. Lat., sudoriparus (from sudor, 
 sweat, and parere, to produce). Fr., sudoripare. Ger., 
 schweisserzeugend. Producing or secreting sweat. 
 
 SU'ET. Gr., (TTeap. Lat., sevum, sebum. Fr., suif. Ger., 
 Talg. The hard fat obtained from the inside of the 
 abdomen of the ox or sheep. 
 
Suflfersuree 
 
 Sulcus 
 
 1814 
 
 STJFFERSU'R^, f. pi. From suffervere, to boil gently. 
 The exanthemata. 
 
 SUFFIMEN'TUM, n. From suffire, to fumigate. See 
 Fumigation (2d def.). 
 
 SUFFI'TUS, m. -fi'tus. See Fumigation (2d def.). 
 SUFFOCA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Asphyxia (2d def.).— 
 S. hysterica. See Globus hystericus.— S. matricis. 
 Hysteria. — S. stridula. See Croup. 
 
 SUFFOCA'TION. Lat., suffocatio (from suffocare, to 
 choke). See Asphyxia (2d def.).— Stridulous laryn- 
 gic s. See Laryngismus stridulus.— S. of the womb. 
 See Suffocatio matricis. 
 
 SUFFUL ' CIENS, SUFFULTO ' RIUS, SUFFUL'TUS. 
 
 •en'tis, -to'rii, -ful'ti. Fr., appuye. Ger., stiitzend, un- 
 terstiitzend. Serving as a support for another part or 
 organ. 
 
 SUFFUMIGA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Fumigation (2d 
 def.). 
 
 SUFFU'SIO, /. -o'nis. From suffundere, to pour over. 
 Gr., vrtoxvcns. 1. See Suffusion. 2. An old term for 
 cataract.— Fellis s., S. auriginosa, S. bilis. See Jaun- 
 dice.— S. colorans. See Chromatopsia.— S. dimidi- 
 ans. See Hemiopia.— S. exclarans. See Oxyopia. — 
 S. fellis. Jaundice.— S. lentis (crystallinae). See 
 Cataract. — S. multiplicans. See Diplopia and Pol- 
 Y'OPiA.— S. myodes. See Metamorphopsia. — S. ni- 
 gra. See Amblyopia. — S. oculorum. An old term 
 for an opacity in the eye, especially in the crystalline 
 lens.— S. sanguinis. See Ecchymosis. 
 
 STJFFTJ'SION. stiff usio. Ger., Erqiessung. 1. The 
 
 act or process of overspreading or the state of being 
 overspread (e. g., by a film or by moisture) ; also, that 
 which overspreads. 2. Superficial hypersemia, as in 
 blushing. 3. See Suggillation (1st def.). 
 
 SU'GAR. Gr., adKxapoy. Lat., saccharum. Fr., sucre. 
 Ger., Zucker. A name at first applied only to cane s. 
 and beet s. ; subsequently to any sweet crystalline sub- 
 stance, and more definitely to a class of chemical com- 
 pounds of the general composition CmH 2 nOn (see Sac- 
 charose and Glucose). — Acid s. of milk. Mucic acid. 
 — Acorn s. See Quercite.— Arabin s. See Arabi- 
 NOSE. — Beet s. Saccharose obtained from species of 
 Beta, especially from Beta vulgaris. — Brown s. Cane s. 
 not entirely freed from impurities and coloring mat- 
 ters. — Burnt s. Caramel. — Cane s. Lat., saccharum 
 ( purificatum) . Fr., sucre de canne. Ger., Rohrzucker. 
 S. obtained from the juice of Saccharum officinarum. — 
 Cellulose s. S. derived from cellulose ; identical with 
 glucose. — Chestnut s.. Diabetic s. Glucose. — Ferment 
 s. S. formed from starch, glycogen, and other carbo- 
 hydrates by the action of the animal ferments. It was 
 at one time held to be identical with glucose, but is now 
 considered by some to be a different body, probably 
 maltose. Cf. Invertin.— Fruit s. See Levulose.— 
 Granular s. Glucose.— Grape s. Fr., sucre de raisin. 
 Ger., Traubenzucker. Glucose, especially when ob- 
 tained in the solid form. — Gum s. See Arabinose. — 
 Honey s. Glucose. — Invert s. Fr., sucre interverte. 
 Ger., Invertzucker. A product of the prolonged action 
 of heat upon a solution of cane s. It is a mixture of 
 dextrose and levulose, and receives its name because 
 its solution rotates the plane of polarization to the left, 
 while the solution of cane s. from which it is produced 
 rotates that plane to the right. — Liver s. Glucose ; so 
 called because it is the form of s. elaborated in the liver 
 from glycogen.— Manna s. See Mannite. — Maple s. 
 Fr., sucre d’erahle. Ger., Ahornzucker. S. obtained 
 from Acer saccharinum. It is identical with saccharose, 
 but contains a certain amount of coloring matter. — 
 Milk s. Lat., saccharum lactis, lactis saccharum. See 
 Lactose.— Muscle s. See Inosite.— Oil s. See El^o- 
 SACCHARUM. — Open-pan s. S. prepared by concen- 
 tration of the cane juice in vessels under the ordinary 
 atmospheric pressure.— Pectin s. See Arabinose. — 
 
 Rag s. Glucose. — Refined s. Fr., sucre raffine. Ger., 
 Hutzucker, Raffinade. White s. ; cane s. purified and 
 deprived of coloring matter. — Starch s. See Glucose. 
 — S. candy. Ger., Candizucker. Rock candy. — S. of 
 lead. Lead acetate. — S. of milk. See Lactose. — S. of 
 urine. Glucose.— Uncrystallizable s. See Levulose. 
 — Vacuum pan s. S. prepared by concentration of 
 cane juice under a pressure much less than that of the 
 atmosphere. 
 
 SU'GARINE. Methylbenzol sulphinide. 
 
 SUGGES'TION. Lat., suggestio (from suggerere, to ex- 
 cite). Ger., Eingebung. 1. The act of suggesting. 2. 
 The thing suggested. 3. See Hypnotic s. — Hypnotic s. 
 Fr., s. hypnotique. The process by which a hypnotized 
 person is made to accept a hint or statement, although 
 it may be unfounded, and to act accordingly. 
 SUGGILLA'TION. More correctly, sugillation. Lat., 
 sugillatio (from sugillare, to beat black and blue). Fr., 
 sugon. Ger., Blutunterlaufung. A black-and-blue mark, 
 as of a bruise. 
 
 STJGGRXJN'DITJM, n. The lower border of a roof, the 
 eaves. — S. oculi. See Superciliary ridge. 
 SUGILLA'TION. A preferable form of suggillation. 
 STJIL'LA, /. From sus, a hog. See Scrofula. 
 SUIL'LUS. Obtained from the hog (see Adeps s.) ; as a 
 n. m., see Boletus. 
 
 STJL'CATE. Lat., sulcatus (from sulcare, to furrow). 
 Fr., sillonne. Ger., gefurcht. Grooved, furrowed. 
 SUL'CULUS, m. Dim. of sulcus, a furrow. Fr., suicide. 
 A small furrow or sulcus.— S. labii superioris. See 
 Sulcus nasolabialis. 
 
 STJL'CUS, m. Gr., 6\k6<; (from eX/ceti/, to draw). Fr., 
 sillon. Ger., Furche, Rinne. A groove or furrow ; a 
 fissure, especially of the cerebrum. — Anterior occipital 
 s. A s. separating the central fissure from the first oc- 
 cipital gyrus, connecting with the parietal fissure. — 
 Anterior s. of Reil. See Pmnsw?ar s.—Anterotemporal 
 s. See Parallel fissure.— Ascending frontal s. See 
 Precentral fissure.— Central s. See Central fissure. 
 — Cerebral sulci. See Secondary fissures (2d def.) and 
 Fissure of the cerebrum. — Ciliary sulci. See Stri^ 
 ciliares ( under Stria). — External perpendicular s. See 
 Occipital FISSURE (2d def. ). — External s. of Reil. A fis- 
 sure separating the insula from the precentral, postcen- 
 tral, and subfrontal gyri. — Frontomarginal s. Of Wer- 
 nicke, a small longitudinal fissure on the ventral surface 
 of the frontal lobe, which separates the orbital and fron- 
 tal lobes. — Inferior frontal s. Lat., s. frontalis inferior. 
 See Subfrontal fissure.— Inferior occipital s. See In- 
 ferior occipital FISSURE.— Inferior temporosphenoidal 
 s. See Meditemporal fissure. — Inferofrontal s. See 
 Subfrontal FISSURE.— Infrainsular s. A fissure sepa- 
 rating the insula fi'om the temporosphenoidal lobe. — 
 Infraorbital s. See Suborbital fissure.— Intermediate 
 temporal s. See Meditemporal fissure.— Intraparietal 
 s. See Parietal fissure.— Lateral olivary s. See S. 
 olivBe externus. — Middle temporosphenoidal s. An un- 
 important fissure parallel to and below the parallel fis- 
 sure.— Occipitoparietal s. See Occipital fissure (2d 
 def.).— Occipitotemporal s. See Collateral fissure. — 
 Oculomotor s. See Oculomotor furrow. —Olfactory s. 
 See Olfactory fissure.— Orbital s. See Orbital fissure. 
 —Parietal s. See Parietal fiSvSure.— Peduncular s. 
 Fr., sillon circonferentiel (ou circulaire'i. A transverse 
 s. which commences close to the middle peduncle of 
 the cerebellum around the outer border of which it 
 passes backward. — Postcentral s. See Postcentral fis- 
 sure. — Posterior s. of Reil. See Infrainsular s. — Pos- 
 teroparietal s. See Central fissure.— Posterotem- 
 poral s. See Collateral fissure.— Precentral s. See 
 Precentral fissure.— Preinsular s. A fi.ssure in front 
 of the insula and separating it from the posterior or- 
 bital convolution. — Primitive sulci. See Primitive fis- 
 sures (2d def.).— Secondary sulci. See Secondary fis- 
 
1815 
 
 Suffersuree 
 
 Sulcus 
 
 SURES. — straight s. See Olfactory fissure. — Sub- 
 parietal s. A shallow depression or inconstant fissure 
 that is a continuation upward and outward of the calloso- 
 marginal fissure.— S. ad aquaeductum vestibuli. See 
 Fossula sulciformis.—S. alaris. The furrow justabove 
 the ala nasi. — S. alveolaris anterior. See Anterior dental 
 CANAL.— S. alveolobuccalis. The s. between the gums 
 and the inside of the cheek.— S. alveololingualis. The 
 s. between the gums and the mucous membrane of the 
 tongue.— S. anterior corporum candicantium. A fur- 
 row between the corpora albicantia and the tuber cine- 
 reum. — S. anterotemporalis. See Supertemporal fis- 
 sure.— S. antebrachii radialis. A s. on the radial 
 side of the forearm, between the pronator and flexor 
 muscles and the supinator longus. — S. antebrachii ul- 
 naris. A s. on the ulnar side of the forearm, between 
 the flexor sublimis digitorum and the flexor carpi ul- 
 naris. — S. aorticus. A depression on the median sur- 
 face of the left lung for the descending aorta. — S. ar- 
 cuatus. Of Arnold, an embryonic fissure to which the 
 s. corporis callosi corresponds. — S. arcuatus praecunei. 
 An inconstant fissure on the mesal surface of the cere- 
 bral hemisphere, between the parietal gyrus and the 
 gyrus foruicatus. — S. arteriae occipitalis. A groove 
 on the inner side of the internal aspect of the mastoid 
 process of the temporal bone, which lodges the occipital 
 artery. — S. arteriae subclaviae. See S. subclavius (1st 
 and 2d def’s). — Sulci arteriosi. Ger., Arterienfnrchen. 
 Furrows on the ental surfaces of the cranial bones for 
 lodging arteries. — S. articulationis primae manus. A 
 transverse furrow in the palm, seen in flexion, over the 
 articulations between the two rows of carpal bones. — S. 
 articulationis secundae manus. A transverse furrow 
 in the palm of the hand, seen in flexion, extending 
 from the level of the upper margin of the pisiform bone 
 to the upper end of the first carpal bone. — S. atrioven- 
 tricularis. See Anriculoventricular groove. — S. auris 
 anterior. See Incisura tragohelicma. — S. auris pos- 
 terior. SeeiNCisuRA anthelicis. — S. basilaris (pontis). 
 The anteroposterior groove on the lower median sur- 
 face of the pons Varolii.— S. basilaris ossis occipitis. 
 A shallow depression in the occipital bone at the side 
 of the clivus Blumenbachii.— S. bicipitalis. See Bi- 
 cipital GROOVE.— S. bicipitalis internus. A furrow be- 
 tween thebrachialis internus and the anconaeustertius. 
 — S. caecus. See Foramen csecum posterius. — S. calca- 
 nei. A furrow separating the two posterior articular 
 surfaces of the sustentaculum tali. — S. calcarinus. See 
 Calcarine fissure. — S. callosomarginalis. See Super- 
 callosal FISSURE (1st def.).— S. callosus. See Callosal 
 fissure. — S. caroticotympanicus (ossis temporis). A 
 groove leading into the canalis caroticotympanicus. — 
 S. caroticus. See Carotid groove.— Sulci carotidei. 
 Depressions on each side of the larynx. — S. centralis. 
 See Central fissure.— S. centralis insulae. The trans- 
 insular fissure ; a fissure following the same general di- 
 rection as the central fissure, which divides the insula 
 into two parts. — S. centralis modioli. A shallow groove 
 on the free margin of the lamina spiralis ossea.— S. cen- 
 tralis Rolandi. See Central fissure.— S. cerebelli cur- 
 vatus. A fissure separating the biventral lobe of the 
 cerebellum from the amygdala. — S. cerebelli dividens 
 anterior. See S. cerebelli superior anterior. — S. cere- 
 belli dividens posterior. See S. cerebelli superior pos- 
 terior. — S. cerebelli horizontalis. See Peduncular s. — 
 S. cerebelli inferior. A fissure between the posterior 
 inferior lobe and the slender lobe of the cerebellum. — 
 S. cerebelli inferior anterior. A s. beginning in the s. 
 flocculi and extending across the inferior surface of the 
 cerebellum to the s. longitudinalis inferior. — S. cere- 
 belli inferior externus. A fissure between the biven- 
 tral lobe and the posterior inferior lobe of the cerebel- 
 lum. — S. cerebelli inferior posterior. A s. beginning 
 in the s. superior posterior and extending across the 
 
 inferior surface of the cerebellum to the s. horizontalis 
 magnus.— S. cerebelli peduncularis (seu superior;. 
 See Peduncular s. — S. cerebelli superior anterior. A 
 s. beginning on the middle peduncle of the cerebellum 
 and crossing the vermis to join the s. on the opposite 
 side.— S. cerebelli superior posterior. A s. beginning 
 in the peduncular s., a little in front of the postero- 
 external angle of the cerebellum, and crossing the up- 
 per surface, where it almost reaches the s. horizontalis 
 as the latter passes on to the vermis. — S. cerebralis 
 magnus. See Great longitudinal fissure of thebrain. — 
 S. cerebri. See Fissure of the cerebrum. — S. cerebri 
 cruciformis. See Orbital fissure. — S. chiasmatis. 
 See Optic groove. — S. chor(i loideus. A longitudinal 
 fissure on the upper surface of the optic thalamus. — 
 Sulci ciliares. See Stri^ ciliares (under Stria). — S. 
 cinguli. A s. separating the gyrus cinguli and the cor- 
 pus callosum. — S. circularis (cordis). See Auriculo- 
 ventricidar groove. — S. circularis Reilii. Fr., rigole 
 de Vinsula. A s. which separates the insula from the 
 adjacent portions of the brain. — S. collateralis. See 
 Collateral fissure. — S. collateralis anterior medullae 
 spinalis. See Anterolateral groove. — S. collateralis 
 cerebri. See Collateral fissure. — S. collateralis in- 
 ferior. See Fissura cerebelli longitudinalis. — S. collat- 
 eralis posterior. See Posterolateral groove. — S. col- 
 lateralis postremus. See S. intermedins posterior. — 
 Sulci condyloidei. See Yo&SMcondyloidese (under Fos- 
 sa). — S. coronalis ( cordis). See Anriculoventricular 
 GROOVE.— S. coronarius glandis. See S. glandis. — S. 
 corporis pallosi. See Callosal fissure. — S. corporum 
 quadrigeminorum frontalis. See S. corporum quad- 
 rigeminorum transversus. — S. corporum quadrigemino- 
 rum longitudinalis. A longitudinal fissure separating 
 the two anterior tubercles of the corpora quadrigemina. 
 — S. corporum quadrigeminorum posterior. A trans- 
 verse fissure found behind the two posterior tubercles 
 of the corpora quadrigemina. — S. corporum quadri- 
 geminorum transversus. A transverse s. crossing the 
 median fissure at right angles and separating the an- 
 terior from the posterior tubercles of the corpora quad- 
 rigemina. — S. costalis inferior. See Inferior costal 
 FOSSA. — S. costalis superior. See Superior costal fossa. 
 — Sulci cubitales. Sulci on the anterior surface of the 
 forearm, one on either side of the biceps tendon. — S. 
 deltoideopectoralis. A furrow indicating the demarca- 
 tion between the deltoideus and pectoralis major mus- 
 cles.— S. dentatus. See Hippocampal fissure.- S. digi- 
 talis. Ger., Fingerfurche. A furrow of the palm of 
 the hand. — S. digitalis anterior. Ger., rordere Finger- 
 furche. The furrow in the palm of the hand that runs 
 from the root of the index finger to the ulnar border. 
 — S. digitalis posterior. Ger., hiniere Fingerfurche. A 
 furrow running from the radial to the ulnar border of 
 the hand, caused by the general flexion of the fingers. 
 — S. digitatus. Fr., sillon digite. A furrow on the 
 floor of the descending cornu of the lateral ventricle of 
 the brain, separating the collateral eminence from the 
 hippocampus major. — S. ethmoidalis. A groove on the 
 posterior surface of the nasal bone. — S. fiexoris hal- 
 lucis longus. See Incisura astragali. — S. flocculi. A 
 s. separating the flocculus and the middle inferior lobe 
 of the cerebellum.— S. fornicatus inferior. The cal- 
 losal and hippocampal fissures taken as one. — S. forni- 
 catus superior. See Supercallosal fissure (1st def.). 
 — S. foveae rhomboidalis longitudinalis (seu medius). 
 See Fissura fossx rhomboidalis longitudinalis media. — 
 S. frontalis inferior. See Subfrontal fissure. — S. fron- 
 talis secundus. See Medifrontal fissure.— S. frontalis 
 superior. See Superfrontal fissure. — S. frontolatera- 
 lis. See Lateral fissure.— S. frontoparietalis inter- 
 nus. See Callosomarginal fissure.— S. glandis. Ger., 
 Eichelfurche. The furrow behind the glans penis. — S. 
 gracilis cerebelli. See S', cerebelli inferior posterior . — 
 
Sulcus 
 
 1816 
 
 S. habenae, S. habenulae. A small fissure on the upper 
 surface of the optic thalamus, which extends from the 
 trigonum habenulae obliquely forward and inward, ter- 
 minating at the stria medullaris. — S. hamuli ptery- 
 goidei. A groove in the hamular process of the sphe- 
 noid bone for the tendon of the tensor palati. — S. hepa- 
 tis intermedins. See Transverse fissure of the liver. 
 — S. hippocampi. See Hippocampal fissure. — S. hori- 
 zontalis aortae. A furrow marking the boundary of 
 the elevation of the right coronary artery above the 
 surface of the heart.— S. horizontalis cordis. See 
 Aurictdoventricular groove.— S. horizontalis magnus. 
 See Calcarine fissure. — S. horizontalis Reilii. See 
 Peduncular s. — S. horizontalis tibiae. A groove on 
 the head of the tibia behind the internal articular sur- 
 face. — S. iliacus. A s. over which the psoas tendon 
 emerges from the pelvis. — S. inferior lateralis. See S. 
 cerebelli inferior externus. — S. inferior medialis. A 
 fissure separating the tonsilla cerebelli and the resti- 
 form body. — S. infrainsularis. See Infrainsular s. — S. 
 infranates. See Fold of the huttock. — S. infraorbitalis. 
 See Infraorbital GROOVE. — S. infrapalpebralis. The 
 furrow beneath the lower eyelid. — S. inguinalis. See 
 Fold of the groin. — S. insulae primus. The principal 
 fissure in the insula. — S. interarticularis calcanei. 
 See /S. calcanei.—^, interarticularis calcanei accesso- 
 rius. A groove on the os calcis between the two ante- 
 rior surfaces which articulate with the astragalus. — S. 
 interarticularis tali. See 8. tali. — S. interarticularis 
 tali accessorius (seu anterior). A furrow between the 
 two articular surfaces (when they exist) on the astrag- 
 alus which articulate with the os calcis. — S. inter- 
 brachialis. A continuation of the transverse furrow 
 separating the brachia conjunctiva.— S. intercruralis 
 lateralis. Of Wilder, a small furrow in the brain of 
 the cat, behind and to the side of the posterior per- 
 forated space.— S. intercruralis mesalis. Of Wilder, 
 a small mesal fissure in the brain of the cat, just be- 
 hind the posterior perforated space. — S. inter helicem 
 et anthelicem. See Scaphoid fossa (Istdef.). — S. in- 
 terinsularis. See Transinsular fissure. — S. interme- 
 dins. 1. Of Jensen, a fissure between the upper end 
 of the Sylvian fissure and the posterior extremity of 
 the superfrontal fissure. 2. Of His, a transverse de- 
 pression on the ventral side of the primitive thalamen- 
 cephalon (its thalamic segment). 3. See Transverse 
 SURE of the liver. — S. intermedins anterior. See An- 
 terior median fissure of the spinal cord. — S. intermedins 
 posterior (seu posticus). The posterior longitudinal 
 fissure of the spinal cord. — S. internus olivae. See 8. 
 olivse internus. — S. inter papillaris. A furrow between 
 the rows of papillae of the skin. — S. interparietalis. 
 See Parietal fissure.— S. intertubercularis (humeri). 
 See Bicipital groove.— S. intraparietalis. See Parie- 
 tal FISSURE. — S. Jacobsonii. A small groove on the 
 promontory of the middle ear that lodges branches of 
 the tympanic plexus (Jacobson’s nerve). — S. jugularis. 
 A groove for the lateral sinus on the upper surface of 
 the jugular process of the occipital bone. — S. lacrimalis. 
 1. See Lacn/maf GROOVE. 2. A depression in the lacry- 
 mal bone aiding in the formation of the lacrymal 
 groove ; also a similar depression in the nasal process 
 of the superior maxilla. 3. A groove on the superior 
 maxilla continuous with the nasal end of the nasal 
 duct.— S. laminae modioli. See 8. centralis modioli.— 
 S. lateralis anterior. See Anterolateral fissure. — S. 
 lateralis circularis (seu communis). See Peduncular s. 
 — S. lateralis dorsalis. See Posterolateral groove. — S. 
 lateralis magnus. See Peduncular s. — S. lateralis 
 medullae spinalis. See Anterolateral groove. — S. late- 
 ralis mesencephali. A small lateral groove on the 
 upper surface of the crus cerebri. — S. lateralis poste- 
 rior. See Posterolateral groove. — S. lateralis ventra- 
 lis. See Anterolateral cnioovE. — S. ligamenti spiralis. 
 
 A furrow between the lamina spiralis and the ligamen- 
 tum spirale.— S. limitans. Of Wilder, the fissure be- 
 tween the corpus striatum and the optic thalamus. — S. 
 lobi olfactorii. See Olfactory fissure. — Sulci longi- 
 tudinales cordis. See Longitudinal grooves of the 
 heart. — S. longitudinalis. 1. See Olfactory fissure. 
 2. One of the longitudinal grooves of the heart. — S. 
 longitudinalis anterior. See Anterior median fissure 
 of the spinal cord. — S. longitudinalis corporum candi- 
 cantium. A fissure separating the two corpora albican- 
 tia. — S. longitudinalis externus. The external of the 
 two anterior limbs of the orbital fissure. — S. longitudi- 
 nalis fossae rhomboideae. See Fissura fossse rhom- 
 boidalis longitudinalis media. — S. longitudinalis medi- 
 anus ventriculi quarti. A longitudinal s. running 
 along the centre of the floor of the fourth ventricle. — 
 S. longitudinalis medius. The inner of the two an- 
 terior limbs of the orbital fissure. — S. longitudinalis 
 mesencephali. A s. between the brachium corporum 
 quadrigeminorum, the velum medullare anterius, and 
 the pedunculus cerebri. — S. longitudinalis ossis fron- 
 tis. A furrow on the inner surface of the frontal bone 
 for the superior longitudinal sinus. — S. longitudinalis 
 ossis occipitis. A furrow on the inner surface of the 
 tabular portion of the occipital bone for the reception 
 of the superior longitudinal sinus. — S. longitudinalis 
 ossis parietalis. A furrow on the upper margin of 
 the parietal bone which, with a similar one on the op- 
 posite bone, lodges the superior longitudinal sinus. — S. 
 longitudinalis posterior. See Posterior median fis- 
 sure of the spinal cord. — S. longitudinalis substantiae 
 perforatae mediae. See 8. basilaris. — S. longitudinalis 
 superior. See /wfercereftraZ fissure.— S. longitudinalis 
 superiar cerebelli. A s. separating the superior vermis 
 from the lateral lobes of the cerebellum. — S. longitudi- 
 nalis ventriculi cerebelli. Of Gordon, see Fissura fos- 
 sse rhomboidalis longitudinalis media. — S. magnus. See 
 Calcarine fissure.— S. magnus (cerebelli) horizontalis. 
 See Peduncular s. — S. malleolaris. A furrow in the an- 
 terior and upper part of the tympanic ring the terminal 
 points of the boundary of which are the spinae tym- 
 panicae, and which finally becomes the posterior bound- 
 ary of the petrotympanic fissure. — S. malleoli (externi) 
 lateralis. A shallow furrow behind the external mal- 
 leolus. — S. malleoli interni (seu medialis). A shallow 
 furrow behind the internal malleolus. — S. marginalis 
 foraminis magni. An anomalous furrow along the 
 posterior margin of the foramen magnum. — S. medialis 
 frontoparietalis. See Callosomarginal fissure and 
 Central fissure. — S. medianus anterior medullae spi- 
 nalis. See Anterior median fissure of the spinal cord. 
 — S. medianus fossae rhomboideae. See Fissura fossse 
 rhomboidalis longitudinalis media. — S. medianus longi- 
 tudinalis sinus rhomboidalis. See 8. longitudinalis 
 medianus ventriculi quarti. — S. medianus maxillae infe- 
 rioris. A vertical furrow upon the outer surface of 
 the inferior maxilla in the middle line. — S. medianus 
 posterior medullae spinalis. See Posterior median fis- 
 sure of the spinal cord.—S. medius substantiae per- 
 foratae anterioris. A fissure extending between the 
 anterior perforated space and the rostrum of the cor- 
 pus callosum. — S. medullae oblongatae. See Basilar 
 GROOVE. — S. medullae oblongatae caecus. A depression 
 between the pons Varolii and the anterior extremities 
 of the olivary bodies. — S. medullae oblongatae decus- 
 satorius. The upper part of the ventral median fissure 
 of the medulla oblongata, where it is interrupted by 
 the decussation of the pyramids.— S. medullae spinalis 
 intermedins anterior. Fr., sillon intermedian anterieur. 
 An ill-defined furrow between the ventral and ventro- 
 lateral fissures of the spinal cord. — S. medullae spinalis 
 intermedins posterior. See Posterointermediary fis- 
 sure. — S. medullae spinalis lateralis. See Antero- 
 lateral GROOVE. — Sulci meningei. Furrows for blood 
 
181 V 
 
 Sulcus 
 
 vessels on the ental surface of the cranial bones.— S. 
 mentalis. Fr., sillon du menton. Ger., Kinnrinne. The 
 furrow separating the lower lip from the prominence of 
 the chin.— S. mentolabialis. A transverse depression 
 between the lower lip and the chin.— Sulci minores 
 pontis. See Sulci transversi pontis. — S. Monroi. A fur- 
 row (also called aulix j on the mesal aspect of the thala- 
 mus between the foramen of Monro and the aqueduct 
 and ventrad of the medicommissure ; regarded by His 
 and Minot as the boundary between the “dorsal and 
 ventral zones of His.”— S. muscularis flexoris longi 
 hallucis. See Incisura astragali —S. muscularis tym- 
 pani. See Canalis pro tensore tympani. — S. musculi 
 peronei longi. A vertical groove lined with cartilage 
 on the outer border of the cuboid hone, for the tendon 
 of the peroneus longus. — S. musculosus (ossis tem- 
 poris). See Canalis pro tensore tympani. - mylo- 
 hyoideus. See Mylohyoid groove. — S. nasalis poste- 
 rior. A shallow depression behind the posterior pillar 
 of the fauces. — S. nasolahialis. The transverse groove 
 between the nose and the upper lip. — S. nasopalatinus. 
 The furrow for the nasopalatine nerve on the side of the 
 vomer. — S. navicularis. See Fossa navicidaris. — S. 
 nervi petrosi profundi minoris (ossis temporis). A 
 groove in the petrous portion of the temporal bone, 
 lodging the nervus petrosus profundus minor. — Sulci 
 ohliqui pontis. See Sulci transversi jiontis. — S. obtura- 
 torius (ossis coxae). See Incisura obUiratoria.—S. 
 occipitalis anterior. Of Wernicke, a small vertical 
 fissure in the anterior part of the occipital lobe. — S. 
 occipitalis (longitudinalis) inferior (seu medius). See 
 Inferior occipital fissure. — S. occipitalis superior (seu 
 transversus). See Transverse occipital — S. oc- 
 
 cipitointerparietalis, S. occipitoparietalis. See Oc- 
 cipital FISSURE. — S. occipitotemp 4 jralis. See Collateral 
 FISSURE. — S. occipitotemporalis inferior. See Inferior 
 occipital FISSURE. — S. occipitotemporalis lateralis. Of 
 Fowler, see Collateral fissure.— S. oculomotorius. See 
 Oculomotor furrow. — S. of Monro. See S. Monroi. — 
 S. of the corpus callosum. See Callosal fissure. — S. 
 olfactorius. See Olfactory fissure. — S. olivae exter- 
 nus. A furrow on the outer side of the olivary body. 
 — S. olivae internus. A fissure, lying to the inner side 
 of the olivary body, from which arise the roots of the 
 hypoglossal nerve. — S. opticus. See Optic groove. — 
 S. orbitalis (cerebri). See Orbital fissure.— S. orbita- 
 lis lateralis. See Subfrontal fissure. — S. orbitalis 
 medialis. See Olfactory fissure. — S. orbitopalpebra- 
 lis inferior. The depression below the margin of the 
 lower lid.— S. orbitopalpebralis superior. The depres- 
 sion immediately below the upper margin of the orbit. 
 — S. ossis carpalis primi. A groove on the ulnar palmar 
 side of the trapezium, for the tendon of the flexor 
 carpi radialis. — S. ossis cuboidei. See -S. mtiscidi pero- 
 nei longi. — S. ossis multanguli. See S. ossis carpalis 
 primi. — S. ossis navicularis. A shallow groove on the 
 plantar surface of the scaphoid bone. — S. ossis tarsalis 
 quarti. See S. musculi peronei longi. — S. palatinus 
 medianus. An anomalous furrow over the intermax- 
 illary suture.— S. palpebromalaris. See Oculozygomatic 
 LINE. — S. paracentralis. See under Paracentral fis- 
 sure. — S. paramedianus dorsualis. See Posterointer- 
 mediary fissure. — S. parapyramidalis. A s. forming 
 an acute angle with the anterior fissure at the hinder 
 end of the medulla oblongata and extending forward 
 as far as the border of the pons Varolii. — S. parietalis. 
 See Parietal fissure. — S. parietofrontalis. See Cen- 
 tral FISSURE.— S. parietooccipitalis. See Occipital fis- 
 sure (2d def.).— S. peduncularis. See Ocidomotor yvb- 
 Row.— S. pedunculi lateralis. The s. separating the 
 crusta pedunculi from the tegmentum. — S. pedunculi 
 medialis. See Oculomotor furrow. — S. peronei. See 
 S. musculi peronei longi. — S. perpendicularis. See Aw- 
 terior occipital s. — S. perpendicularis externus. See 
 
 Fissura perpendicularis externa. — S. petrosquamosus. 
 A furrow over the petrosquamosal fissure. — S. petrosus 
 inferior ossis temporis. See Groove for the inferior 
 petrosal sinus. — S. petrosus superficialis ossis tem- 
 poris. A groove on the anterior surface of the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone, running forward from the 
 hiatus Falloppii. — S. petrosus superior. See Groove 
 for the superior petrosal sinus and Groove for the supe- 
 rior longitudinal sinus. — S. pharyngeus lateralis. See 
 Fossa laryngopharyngea. — S. pinnalis. See S. alaris. 
 — S. pollicis. A s. between the thenar eminence and 
 the palm. — S. pontis basilaris. See S. basilaris. — S. 
 postcentralis. See Postcentral fissure. — S. postoliva- 
 ris. See S. olivse externus. — S. postrolandicus. See 
 Postcentral fissure. — S. praeauricularis (ossis coxae;. 
 See Fo^&k prseaxiricidaris. — S. praecentralis. See Post- 
 central FISSURE.— S. praecentralis inferior. 1. The 
 portion of the precentral fissure below the middle 
 frontal convolution. 2. See Precentral fissure. — S. 
 praecentralis superior. The portion of the precentral 
 fissure above the middle frontal convolution. See Pre- 
 cuneal FISSURE. — S. praeinsularis. See Preinsular s. — 
 S. praeoccipitalis. See Anterior occipital s. — S. praero- 
 landicus. See Precentral fissure. — S. promontorii. 
 See S. Jacobsonii. — S. pro tuba eustachiana. See 
 Groove for the Eustachian tube. — S. pterygoideus, S. 
 pterygopalatinus. Ger., Fliigelgaumenfurche. A term 
 applied indifferently to a groove on the anterior sur- 
 face of the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone, one 
 upon the superior maxilla, or one on the nasal portion 
 of the palate bone, all of which form the pterygopala- 
 tine canal. — S. pulmonalis. Ger., Ltmgenfurche. The 
 depression on either side of the vertebral column 
 formed by the backward curvature of the ribs. — S. 
 radialis humeri. See Muscidospiral groove. — S. radio- 
 ulnaris. A groove on the anterior surface of the wrist 
 at the lower ends of the radius and ulna, seen only in 
 flexion. — S. rami auricularis (vagi). A furrow in the 
 jugular fossa for the auricular branch of the pneumo- 
 gastric nerve. — S. rectus. See Olfactory fissure. — S. 
 retroglandularis. See S. glandis.—S. Kolandi, S. rolan- 
 dicus. See Central fissure.— S. rolandicus anterior. 
 See Precentral fissure.— S. sagittalis. The combined 
 sulci longitudinales of the os frontis, os occipitis, and 
 os parietale. — S. sclerae, S. scleroticse. Ger., Scleral- 
 rinne. A depression of the anterior margin of the 
 sclera at its junction with the cornea. — S. sigmoideus. 
 See Fossa sigmoidea ossis temporalis and Cavernous 
 GROOVE. — S. sinus petrosi superioris. See 8. petro- 
 sus superior. — S. sinus transversi. See Fossa sig- 
 moidea ossis temporalis. — S. sphenoethmoidalis. A 
 groove at the articulation of the sphenoid and ethmoid 
 hones. — S. spiralis (cochleae). The groove between the 
 labium tympanicum and labium vestibulare. — S. spira- 
 lis externus. See 8. Ugamenti spiralis.— S. spiralis 
 internus. See S. spiralis. — S. stapedis. A slight con- 
 cavity on the outer surface of the crus of the stapes. — 
 S. subclaviae. See 8. subclavius (1st and 2d def’s). — S, 
 subclavius. 1. A groove on the first rib in which the 
 subclavian artery rests, close to the tubercle for the in- 
 sertion of the scalenus anticus. 2. A furrow on the 
 apex of the lung formed by the subclavian artery. 3. A 
 depression in the clavicle into which the subclavius mus- 
 cle is inserted. — S. suhfrontalis. See 8id)frontol fis- 
 sure.— S. subparietalis. Of Broca, a small fissure which 
 forms the lower boundary of the prsecuneus. — S. suh- 
 pinealis. A transverse s. behind and below the pineal 
 gland, crossing the upper surface of the optic thalamus. 
 — S. substantiae perforatae mediae longitudinalis. See 
 8. basilaris. — S. supercentralis. See 8upercentral fis- 
 sure.— S. superior anterior. See R cerebelli superior 
 anterior. — S. superior cerebelli. See Peduncular s. — S. 
 superior posterior. See 8. cerebelli superior posterior. 
 — S. supracallosus. See CaUosomarginal fissure. — 
 
Sulfanilic Acid 
 Sulphur 
 
 S. suprainsularis. See External s. of Reil. — S. supra- 
 orbitalis. Of Schwalbe, a s. arising from the calloso- 
 marginal fissure at the point where it turns around the 
 genu, and running horizontally forward to the ante- 
 rior extremity of the frontal lobe. — S. supraorbitalis 
 longitudinalis. An anomalous longitudinal furrow 
 replacing a missing orbital fissure. — S. supraorbitalis 
 trans versus . An anomalous fissn re replacing the trans- 
 verse element of the orbital fissure. — S. tali. A deep 
 furrow on the lower surface of the astragalus, dividing 
 its articular surface into two portions. — S. temporalis 
 inferior. See Collateral fissure.— S. temporalis in- 
 termedins. Of Jensen, a s. extending between the 
 upper end of the Sylvian fissure and the posterior ex- 
 tremity of the superfrontal fissure. — S. temporalis 
 medius (seu secundus). A s. between the middle and 
 inferior temporal convolutions.— S. temporalis primus. 
 See Supertemporal ri.ssuRE.— S. temporalis superior. 
 See Supertemporal fissure and. Parallel fissure. — S. 
 temporalis transversus.- Of Schwalbe, any one of cer- 
 tain secondai’y sulci in. the parietal lobe which have a 
 general direction transverse .to the Sylvian fissure. — 
 Sulci tertiarii. Those secondary fissures that are sub- 
 ject to individual variations in number and direction. 
 — S. tractus olfactorii. See Olfactory fissure. — S. 
 transversalis. See Peduncular s. — Sulci transversi 
 pontis. Certain isolated transverse fissures on the in- 
 ferior surface of the pons Varolii. — S. transversus. 
 See Orbital fissure.— S. transversus ossis occipitis. 
 The groove in the occipital bone for the lateral sinus. 
 — S. transversus ossis parietalis. A broad fiat groove 
 on the inner surface of the posteroinferior angle of the 
 parietal bone for the lateral sinus. — S. transversus 
 ossis temporis. See Fossa sigmoidea ossis temporalis. 
 — S. triradiatus. See Orbital fissure. — S. tubae (Eu- 
 stachii ), S. tubarius. See Groove /or the Eustachian 
 tube . — S. tympanicus. Ger., Paukenrhig. The groove- 
 like furrow in the bony tympanic ring for the recep- 
 tion of the margin of the tympanic membrane. It 
 exists on the perfect temporal bone only to the extent 
 of the part taken by the tympanic ring in the forma- 
 tion of that bone. In the region of the Rivinian seg- 
 ment it is wanting altogether. — S. ulnaris (humeri). 
 The groove on the posterior surface of the internal con- 
 dyle of the humerus for the ulnar nerve. — S. venae 
 cavae. An anomalous furrow on the right lung for the 
 vena cava superior. — Sulci venosi. See Cranial si- 
 nuses.— S. ventriculi cerebelli (seu quarti). See Fis- 
 SURA fossse rhomboidalis longitudinalis media.— S. ver- 
 micularis. A s. separating the vermis from a lobe 
 of the cerebellum. — Sulci vertebrales. Ger., Wirbel- 
 furchen. The grooves seen on either side of the spinous 
 processes of the vertebrae when viewed from behind. — 
 S. vertebralis lateralis atlantis. See Sinus atlantis. — 
 S. vomeris. See Incisura vomeris. — Superior frontal 
 s. See Superfrontal fissure. — Superior temporosphe- 
 noidal s. See ParaWe/ fissure. — Superofrontal s. See 
 Superfrontal fissure. — Triradiate s. See Orbital fis- 
 sure. 
 
 SULFANIL'IC ACID. See Sulphanilic acid. 
 
 SULFANTIMO'NIAS, m. -a'tis. A thioantimonate. 
 
 SULFIN'DUM. See Saccharin. 
 
 SUL'FIS, m. -fi'tis. See Sulphite. 
 
 STJLFO.ETHYL'ICUS. Ethylsulphuric ; with the name 
 of a base, the ethylsulphate of the base. 
 
 SULFOCARBOL'ICUS. Sulphocarholic ; with the name 
 of a base, the sulphocarholate of the base. 
 
 SUL'FONAL. See Sulphonal. 
 
 SULFON'ALTJM, n. See Sulphonal. 
 
 SULFOPHE'NAS, m. -at'is. See Sulphocarbolate. 
 
 SULFOXYS'MUS, m. Poisoning with sulphuric acid. 
 
 SUL'FUR, n. Sul'furis. See Sulphur. 
 
 SULFTJRA'TUS. Sulphureted ; with the name of a base, 
 the sulphide of the base. 
 
 STJLFTJRE'TTJM, n. See Sulphide. 
 
 SULFU'RICUS. Sulphuric ; with the name of a base, 
 the sulphate of the base. 
 
 SULFURO'SUS. Sulphurous ; with the name of a base, 
 the sulphite of that base. 
 
 SULPHACET'AMID(Ej. Fr., sxdf acetamide. The com- 
 pound S(CH 2 .C 0 .NH 2 ) 2 . 
 
 SULPHACET''IC ACID. See Sulphonacetic acid. 
 SULPHACETYL'IC ACID. Ethionic anhydride. 
 SULPHAL'DEHYD(E). See Thioaldehyde. 
 
 SULPHAMETH'YLANE. The compound SO | 
 
 SULPHAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide sulfamique, sulfammon. 
 Ger., Sulfamids’dure. A substance, SO3NH3, not yet 
 isolated, but existing in neutral ammonium sulphate. 
 STJLPH ' AMID(E). Fr., sulfamide. Ger., Sulfamid, 
 schwejligsaures Amid. Ammonium sulphate. 
 SULPHAMIN(E;BARBITU'RIC ACID. See Thionuric 
 
 ACID. 
 
 SULPHAMIN(E)BENZO'IC ACID. Ger., Sulfaminben- 
 zoesdure. A product formed in the excretion of sac- 
 charin, found in the urine. 
 
 SULPHAM'INOL. Ger., Sidfaminol. Thioxydiphenyl- 
 amine, NH ; (C 6 H 3 . 0 H) 2 . According to Moritz, it acts 
 like iodoform in diminishing suppuration. 
 SULPHAMYL'IC ACID. Amyl sulphate. 
 SULPHANIL'IC ACID. Fr., acide sulfanilidique (ou sul- 
 fanilique). Ger., Sulfanilsdure. Paramidobenzenesul- 
 phonic acid. It is used internally to prevent iodism. 
 SULPHANTIMON'IC ACID. See Thioantimonic 
 ACID. — Anhydrous s. a. Antimony pentasulphide. 
 SULPHANTIMO'NIOUS ACID. Antimony tetrasul- 
 phide. 
 
 SULPHANTIMO'NIOUS ANHYDRID(E). Antimony 
 trisulphide. 
 
 SULPHANTIM'ONITE. See Thioantimonite. 
 SULPHAR'SENATE. See Thioarsenate. 
 SULPHARSEN'IC ACID. Ex., acide sul far seniqne. Ger., 
 Sulfarsensdure. An improper term for arsenic penta- 
 sulphide ; properly thioarsenic acid. 
 SULPHARSEN'IOUS ACID. Fr., acide sulfarsenieux. 
 Ger., Sidfarsenigsdure. An improper term for arsenic 
 trisulphide ; properly thioarsenious acid. 
 SULPHAR'SENITE. See Thioarsenite. 
 SULPHAR'SENOUS ACID. See Sulpharsenious 
 
 ACID. 
 
 SUL'PHAS, m. -pha'tis. See Sulphate. 
 
 SUL'PHATE. Lat., sulphas. Fr., sulfate. Ger., Sul fat, 
 schwefelsaures Salz. A salt of sulphuric acid. 
 SULPHAZOT ' IC ACID. Hydroxylaminedisulphonic 
 acid. 
 
 SULPHAZ'OTIZED. Ex., stdfazotL Containing sulphur 
 and nitrogen. 
 
 SULPHETH'ERIN. Ethylene sulphide. 
 SULPHETHION'IC ACID. See Ethionic anhydride. 
 SULPHETHYSULPHU'RIC ACID. See Ethylsul- 
 
 PHONIC ACID. 
 
 SULPHHY'DRATE. See Sulphydrate. 
 
 SUL'PHID(E). Lat., sidphidum, sulphuretum. Fr., sul- 
 fure, sidfide. Ger., Sulphid. A compound of an ele- 
 ‘ment or radicle united directly with sulphur. 
 SUL'PHIDUM, n. See Sulphide. 
 SULPHIN'DIGOTATE. Fr., ceruleo-sulfate. A salt of 
 sulphindigotic acid. 
 
 SUIPHINDIGOT'IC ACID, SULPHINDYL'IC ACID. 
 
 An acid, Ci 6 H 8 N 202 (S 03 H) 2 , produced by the action of 
 sulphuric acid upon indigo. 
 
 SUL'PHINiE). Ger., Sulfin. Any one of a class of radi- 
 cles, analogous to the amines, in which sulphur is pres- 
 ent as a quadrivalent body. 
 
 SULPHIN'IC ACIDS. Ger., Stdfinsduren. Monobasic 
 acids which may be regarded as derived from sulphur- 
 ous acid by the replacement of one molecule of hy- 
 droxyl by a univalent radicle. 
 
1819 
 
 STJL'PHINID(E). See Saccharin. 
 
 SULPHI'ODID(E). A compound of sulphur and iodine 
 with the same base. 
 
 SITL'PHIS, m. -phi'tis. See Sulphite. 
 
 SUL'PHITE. Lat., sulphis. Fr., sulfite. Ger., Sulfit. 
 A salt of sulphurous acid. 
 
 STJLPHMETH'YLATE. See Thiomethylate. 
 SULPHOACET'IC ACID. See Sulphonacetic acid. 
 SULPHOAR ' SENITE. See Thioarsenite, and for 
 various words in Sulpho- not here given, see the cor- 
 responding forms in Thio-. 
 
 SULPHOAZ'OTIZED. See Sulphazotized. 
 SULPHOBENZEN'IC ACID. Benzeuesulphonic acid. 
 SULPHOBEN'ZID(E ). Diphenylsulphone. 
 SULPHOBENZID'IC ACID. Diphenylsulphonic acid. 
 STJLPHOBENZO'IC ACID. Yx.,acidesulfobenzoique. Ger., 
 Sulfobenzo'esdure. An acid, CiHeSOs, known in three 
 isomeric forms. 
 
 SULPHOBENZOL'IC ACID. Fr., acide sulfobenzolique. 
 Benzenesulphonic acid. 
 
 STJLPHOBRO'MID(Ej. A compound of sulphur and bro- 
 mine with the same base. 
 
 SULPHOBUTYL ' IC ACID. Fr., acide sulfobutylique. 
 Butyl sulphate. 
 
 SULPHOCAM'PHIC ACID. See Sulphocymenic acid. 
 SULPHOCAMPHOR'IC ACID, SULPHOCAMPHYL'IC 
 ACID. Ft., acide sulfocamphylique. Ger., Sul focampher- 
 s'dure. A strong dibasic acid, C9H15SO6 + 2H2O. 
 SDLPHOCAR'BAMID(E). See Thiourea. 
 SXJLPHOCARBANTLID(E). See Diphenylthiourea. 
 SULPHOCAR'BOL. See Aseptol. 
 SULPHOCAR'BOLATE. Lat., stilphocarbolas. Fr., sul- 
 phophenate. Ger., phenylschwefelsaures Salz. A salt of 
 sulphocarbolic acid. 
 
 STJLPHOCARBOL ' IC ACID. Fr., acide stdfocarbolique 
 (ou sulfo-phenique) . Phenolsulphuric acid. 
 STJLPHOCARBON'IC ACID. Fr., acide sulfocarbonique. 
 
 1 . Thiocarbonic acid. 2 . Carbon dioxide. 
 SULPHOCARBOVI'NIC ACID. Xanthic acid. 
 SULPHOCHLO'RID(E). Fr., sulfochlorure. A com- 
 pound of sulphur and chlorine with the same base. 
 SULPHOCRESYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide sulfocresylique. 
 Ger., Kresylschwefelsdure. The compound C6H3(CH3). 
 OH.SO2.OH. 
 
 SULPHOCUMIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide sulfocuminique. 
 
 The compound SO(O.C9Hii)(OH). 
 
 SULPHOCY'ANATE. A salt of sulphocyanic acid. 
 
 SULPHOCYANHY ' DRIC ACID, SULPHOCYAN ' IC 
 ACID. See Thiocyanic acid. 
 
 SULPHOCYAN ' IC ANHYDRID(E). Cyanogen sul- 
 phide. 
 
 SULPHOCY'ANID(E). A thiocyanide. 
 SULPHOCYAN'OGEN. The hypothetical radicle, CNS, 
 of thiocyanic acid. 
 
 SULPHOCYMEN ' IC ACID. An acid, C6H3(S02.0H) 
 (CH3)(C3 Ht), derived from cymene. 
 
 SUL'PHOFORM. Fr., sulfoforme. Ger., Sulfoform. A 
 substance, (CH)2S3, obtained by heating iodoform with 
 sulphur. 
 
 SULPHOGLU ' CIC ACID. Fr., acide sulfoglucique. 
 
 Dextrose sulphuric acid, C12H24O12.SO3. 
 SULPHOGLYCER'IC ACID. Fr., acide sulfoglycerique. 
 Glycerinsulphuric acid. 
 
 SULPHOGLYCOL'LIC ACID. Fr., acide sulfoglycolique. 
 Basic ethylene sulphate. 
 
 SULPHOHY'DRAS. m. -ra'tis. A hydrosulphide. 
 SULPHOLE'IC ACID, SULPHOLINTC ACID. Fr., 
 
 acide sulfoleique. An acid obtained by the action of 
 sulphuric acid on vegetable oils. It possesses remark- 
 able properties as a solvent, and has been recommended 
 as a substitute for vaseline, oleic acid, glycerin, etc., 
 for external use. 
 
 SULPHOMANNIT'IC ACID. Fr., acide sulfomannitiqtie. 
 A substance obtained by treating the product of the 
 
 Sulfanilic Acid 
 Sulphur 
 
 reaction of sulphuric acid on mannite with barium car- 
 bonate. 
 
 SULPHONACET ' IC ACID. Fr., acide sulfo-acetique. 
 Ger., Sulfonacetsdure. A dibasic acid, C3H4SO5, ob- 
 tained by the action of sulphuric anhydride on hot 
 acetic acid. 
 
 SUL ' PHONAL. Ger., Sulfonal. Diethylsulphonedi- 
 methylmethane, C 7 Hi 6 S 204 = It has 
 
 decided hypnotic qualities. 
 
 SULPHONAPH ' THALENE. Fr., sulfonaphtide, suJfo- 
 naphtaline. A substance, S02( CioH7)2, obtained by the 
 action of sulphuric anhydride on naphthalene. 
 
 SUL'PHONE. 1. A bivalent radicle, (SO2)". 2 . A 
 
 compound of s. (1st def.) in which both free valences 
 are satisfied by radicles containing carbon. 
 
 SULPHON'IC ACIDS. See Sulphonic acids. 
 
 SULPHOPARAL'DEHYD(Ej. Trithialdehyde (C4H4 
 82)3 ; a hypnotic. 
 
 SULPHOPHEN'ATE. l,2Lt. , sulphophenas. See Sulpho- 
 
 CARBOLATE. 
 
 SULPHOPHENOL'IC ACID. Phenolsulphonic acid. 
 
 SULPHOPURPU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide sulfopurpurique. 
 Ger., Phdnicinschwefelsdure. Phoenicinsulphuric acid, 
 Ci 6 H 9 N 202 ( SO3H). 
 
 SULPHOQUIN'IC ACID. Quininesulphuric acid. 
 
 SULPHOSALICYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide sidfosalicylique. 
 Ger., Sulfosalicylsdure. The compound CeHsfSOsH; 
 (OH)CO.OH, used like sodium salicylate. 
 
 SUL'PHOSALT. FT.,sulfosel. A salt in which sulphur 
 replaces an equivalent amount of oxygen. 
 
 SULPHOSINAPTC ACID. Allyldithiocarbamic acid. 
 
 SULPHOSTIB'IAS, m. -a'tis. See Thioanximonate. 
 
 SULPHOSUL'PHATE. A thiosulphate. 
 
 SULPHOSULPHU'RIC. See Thiosulphuric. 
 
 SULPHOTUMENOL'IC ACID. See Tumexol. 
 
 SULPHOVI'NATE. Fr., sulfovinate. A salt of sulpho- 
 vinic acid. 
 
 SULPHOVI'NIC. Produced by the action of sulphuric 
 acid upon wine or alcohol. — S. acid. The compound 
 C2H5.HSO4. 
 
 SULPHOX'AMID(E). Cyanogen disulphydrate. 
 
 SULPHOXIARSENTC ACID. Arsenic oxysulphide. 
 
 SULPHOXYBENZO'IC ACID. Benzoic acid in which 
 one atom of hydrogen is replaced by hydroxyl and an- 
 other by the radicle SO2.OH. 
 
 SULPHOXYMETHYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide stdfoxyme- 
 thylique. A substance, CH2.OH.SO3H, isomeric with 
 methylsulphuric acid. 
 
 SUL'PHUME. A proprietary preparation said to be 
 “little else than an aqueous solution of some of the 
 higher sulphides of sodium and potassium saturated 
 with sulphur.” 
 
 SUL'PHUR, n. Sul'phuris. Gr., Belov. Fr., soufre. 
 Ger., Schwefel. Written also sulfur. 1 . A non-metallic 
 element occurring in nature both free and combined. 
 It forms yellow transparent rhombic crystals, insoluble 
 in water, and only slightly soluble in alcohol or ether, 
 but very soluble in carbon disulphide, in benzene, in 
 petroleum, and in oil of turpentine. It is a laxative. 
 2 . Of Paracelsus, the combustible part of the human 
 body.— Confectio (seu Electuarium ) sulphuris [Br.Ph.]. 
 Fr., electuaire de soufre. Ger., Schwefellatwerge. A prep- 
 aration made by rubbing together 4 oz. of sublimed s., 
 1 oz. of acid potassium tartrate in powder, 4 fl. oz. of 
 syrup of orange peel, and 18 grains of powdered traga- 
 canth. — Flores sulphuris. See Flowers of s. — Flores 
 sulphuris loti. See Washed s. — Flowers of s. Fr., fieurs 
 de soufre. Ger., Schwefelblumen. Sublimed s. obtained 
 in the form of light powdery flakes. — Precipitated s. 
 Lat., s. prxcipitattim [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], lac sulphuris, 
 sulfur prsecipitatum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., soufre precipite. 
 Ger., prdcipiti{e)rter Schwefel, Schwefelniederschlag. S. 
 obtained as a whitish amorphous powder, devoid of 
 
1820 
 
 Sulphurated 
 
 Superoxalate 
 
 taste and odor, by precipitation of a solution of s. in 
 milk of lime with hydrochloric acid. — Sublimed s. 
 Lat., sulphur sublimatum [U. S. Ph.]. S. obtained by 
 sublimation in the form of a light microcrystalline 
 powder ; usually melted after sublimation and cast 
 into rolls. — S. depuratum. Washed s. — S. dioxide. Fr., 
 dioxyde de soufre. Sulphurous oxide, sulphurous anhy- 
 dride ; a colorless gas, SO 2 , of suffocating and irritating 
 odor, formed by the combustion of sulphur and by the 
 action of certain metals on sulphuric acid. It may be 
 condensed into a liquid and has also been obtained in 
 the solid form. In the presence of moisture it acts as a 
 powerful bleaching and disinfecting agent. — S. lotum. 
 Washed s. — S. sublimatum. 1. Of the U. S. Ph., sub- 
 limed s. 2. Of the Br. Ph., washed s. — TJnguentum 
 sulphuris. Fr., pommade soufree. Ger., Schwefelsalbe. 
 An ointment consisting of 3 parts of sublimed s. mixed 
 with 7 of benzoinated lard [U. S. Ph.] ; or of 2 of sub- 
 limed s. mixed with 8 of benzoinated lard [Br. Ph.]. 
 — Unguentum sulphuris alkalinum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 Helmerich’s ointment, consisting of 20 parts of washed 
 s. and 10 of potassium carbonate rubbed up with 5 of 
 water and mixed with 65 of benzoinated lard [U. S. 
 Ph.]. — Unguentum sulphuris iodidi [Br. Ph.]. An 
 ointment of 5 parts of s. iodide, 15 of solid paraffin, and 
 55 of petrolatum. — Washed s. Lat., s. lotum [U. S. 
 Ph.], sidfur depxiratum [Ger. Ph.] (seu sublimatum et 
 lotum [Fr. Cod.]). Fr., soufre sublime lave. Ger., ge- 
 reinigter Schwefel. Sublimed s. freed from traces of 
 sulphuric acid, etc., by washing with dilute ammonia 
 water. 
 
 SUL'PHURATED. hat., sulphuratus. Ft., sidfure. Ger., 
 geschwefelt, schwefelig. Containing or combined with 
 sulphur. 
 
 SULPHURA"TOSTIBIA'TUS. Combined with sulphur 
 and containing antimony. 
 
 SULPHURA ' ' TOTEREBINTHINA ' TUS. Containing 
 sulphur and turpentine. 
 
 SULPHURA'TUM, n. A sulphide. 
 
 SULPHURA'TUS. Sulphurated ; with the name of a 
 base, the sulphide of that base. 
 
 SULPHURE'A, /. See Thiourea. 
 
 SULPHU"REOA'CIDTJS. Acid and containing sulphur. 
 
 SUL'PHURET. See Sulphide. 
 
 SUL'PHTJRET(T)ED. Combined with sulphur. 
 
 SULPHURE'TUM, n. See Sulphide. 
 
 SULPHU'RIC. hat., stdphuricus, sid furious. Ft., sulfu- 
 rique. Containing sulphur combined with three atoms 
 of oxygen. — S. acid. Seethe major list. — S. anhydrid(e). 
 The anhydride of s. acid ; sulphur trioxide. — S. ether. 
 See Ethyl ether. 
 
 SULPHTJ'RIC ACID. Lat., acidum sulphuriciim (seu sid- 
 furicum). Fr., acide sidfurique (ou vitriolique) . Ger., 
 Schwefelsdure. Oil of vitriol. The name was original- 
 ly applied to sulphur trioxide (SO 3 ), still sometimes 
 called anhydrous s. a., but is now given to the com- 
 pound, H 2 SO 4 , of this substance with water. Commer- 
 cial s. a. (Lat., acidum sidfuricum crudum [Ger. Ph.]; 
 Fr., acide sidfurique du commerce [Fr. Cod.] ) contains 
 various impurities, chiefly lead sulphate and other sul- 
 phates, arsenic, traces of other elements, various oxides 
 of nitrogen, and an excess of water. Official s. a. (Lat., 
 acidum sulphuricum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], acidum sulfu- 
 ricum [Ger. Ph.]; Fr., acide sulfurique officinal; Ger., 
 reine Schwefelsdure) is distilled from the commercial 
 acid, and contains not less than 96 per cent. [U. S. Ph.] 
 (96'8 per cent. [Br. Ph.], 94 to 97 per cent. [Ger. Ph.] ) 
 of the pure acid. The Fr. preparation is represented 
 as nearly absolutely pure, but is probably of about the 
 strength of the Br. s. a. The sp. gr. of these several 
 preparations is 1'843 (Br. Ph., Fr. Cod.), and not below 
 l‘S40 [U. S. Ph.]. — Anhydrous s. a. Sulphur trioxide. 
 — Aromatic s. a. See Acidum sulpiiukicu:m aromati- 
 cum. — Dilute s. a. Lat., acidum sidphuricum (seu .sid- 
 
 furicum [Ger, Ph., Fr. Cod.]) dilutum [U. S. Ph., Br. 
 Ph.]. Ft., acide sulfurique dilue [Ft. Cod.]. Ger,, uer- 
 diinnte Schwefelsdure. A solution of pure s. a, in water. 
 The U. S. and Fr. preparations contain about 9’8 per 
 cent, of the pure anhydrous acid (10 per cent, of the 
 official acid), the Br. preparation contains 14'5 per cent, 
 of the pure acid (about 15 per cent, of the official acid), 
 and the Ger. preparation about 16 per cent, of the pure 
 acid. The sp. gr. of the U. S. and Fr. preparations is 
 1‘067, that of the Br, preparation 1 '094.— English s. a. 
 Ordinary s. a. ; so called to distinguish it from the 
 Nordhausen s. a. — Fuming s. a., Nordhausen s. a. 
 Ger., Nordhduser Schwefelsdure, Vitrioldl. Nordhausen 
 oil of vitriol ; prepared at Nordhausen, in the Hartz 
 Mountains, Germany, by roasting ferrous sulphate. It 
 consists essentially of ordinary s. a. containing a vari- 
 able amount of dissolved sulphur trioxide, and it owes 
 its name of fuming s. a. to the fact that this trioxide 
 readily volatilizes and forms dense white fumes on 
 coming into contact with the aqueous vapor of the air. 
 STJLPHU'RICUS. Containing sulphuric acid ; with the 
 name of a base, the sulphate of that base. 
 SULPHTJRIF'EROUS. Yielding or containing sulphur. 
 SUL'PHURINE. A mixture of sodium and potassium 
 sulphides with sulphur. 
 
 SULPHUROCARBOL'IC ACID. A combination of sul- 
 phuric and carbolic acids. — Red s. a. Of Laplace, a 
 mixture of equal parts of 25 per cent, red carbolic acid 
 and red sulphuric acid ; an energetic antiseptic. 
 STJL'PHUROTJS. Lat., sulphurosus, sulfurosus. Fr., sul- 
 fureux. Ger., schwejlig. Resembling sulphur ; con- 
 taining sulphur as a quadrivalent radicle. — S. anby- 
 drid(e), S. oxid(e). Sulphur dioxide. 
 
 SUL'PHUROUS ACID. Lat., acidum sulphurosum (seu 
 sulfurosum). Ft., acide sulfur eux. Got., Schwefligsdure. 
 A name formerly applied to sulphur dioxide, or sul- 
 phurous anhydride, SO 2 , but now applied to the com- 
 pound of this substance with water, H 2 SO 2 . This is 
 known only in the form of an aqueous solution. The 
 official solution of the U. S. Ph. contains about 3‘5 per 
 cent, of the gas, and has a sp. gr. of 1‘022 ; that of the 
 Br. Ph. has a sp. gr. of 1‘04 and contains 7 ’5 per cent, 
 of the gas.— Anhydrous s. a., S. a. gas. Sulphur di- 
 oxide. 
 
 SUL'PHTJRYL. A bivalent radicle, SO 2 ", contained in 
 sulphuric acid. 
 
 SULPHY'DRATE. 1. See Hydrosulphide. 2, A com- 
 pound of a metal or radicle with the univalent radicle 
 (SH)'. 
 
 STJLPHY'DRIC ACID. Lat., acidum sulfhydricum [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Fr., acide sulfhydrique. Ger., Schwefelwasser- 
 stoffsdure. Sulphureted hydrogen, especially in aque- 
 ous solution. 
 
 SULPHY'DRIN. A compound of glycerin in which sul- 
 phydryl replaces hydroxyl. 
 
 STJLPHY'DRYL. A univalent radicle, SH'. 
 SULPHYPOSULFU'RIC. See Thionic. 
 
 SUM'BUL, n. From Ar. s., an ear or spike. Fr., racine 
 de s., somboul. Ger,, S’wurzel, Moschuswurzel. Of the 
 U. S. Ph., musk root (the root of Ferula s.). S. is also 
 the name of various other fragrant roots or rhizomes, 
 especially Indian nard. — Tinctura s. A tincture made 
 by macerating 1 part of s. in No. 30 powder for a day 
 with alcohol, then treating in a percolator with alcohol 
 enough to make 10 parts of filtered percolate [U. S. 
 Ph.] ; by macerating 21 oz. of s. in No. 40 powder for 
 two days with alcohol, then treating in a percolator 
 with enough more alcohol to obtain 20 fl. oz. of filtrate 
 [Br. Ph.]. 
 
 SUMBU'LIC ACID. Angelic acid. 
 
 SUM'BULIN(E). Fr., s. Ger., Sumbulin. An alkaloid 
 obtained from sumbul. 
 
 SUMBULOL'IC ACID. Angelic acid. 
 
 STJ'MEN, n. Su'minis. See Hypogastrium (1st def.). 
 
1821 
 
 SUMMA'TION. From summare, to sum up. Fr., som- 
 mation. Ger., Summi{e)rung. The production of te- 
 tanic contraction in a muscle by the combination of a 
 number of single contractions. 
 
 SUM'MITAS, /. -a'tis. A top or flowering top of a 
 plant. 
 
 SUM'MTJS, superb of superus. Highest ; as a n., the 
 uppermost muscle of a group. 
 
 STJN'STKOKE. Liat., insolatio. Ft., coup desoleil. Ger., 
 Sonnenstich. A morbid state due to exposure to great 
 solar beat. It is usually of sudden onset, though it may 
 be preceded by dizziness or a sensation of fullness in 
 the bead. In mild attacks there are faintness, syncope, 
 nausea, and vomiting, marked muscular weakness, 
 rapid and feeble pulse, and pyrexia. In severe cases 
 there are loss of consciousness, a tense and irregular 
 pulse, quickened or stertorous respiration, hyperpy- 
 rexia, and death from interference with the medullary 
 centres. 
 
 SUPELLEC'TILE DIO'GENIS, n. -lec'tilis. The palm 
 of the hand. 
 
 STJPEKABDXIC'TION. Excessive abduction. For vari- 
 ous words in Super-, not here given, see the correspond- 
 ing forms in Supra-. 
 
 SUPER ALIMENTA'TION. Fr., sur alimentation. Ger., 
 Ueberndhrung. Of Debove, see Forced alimentation 
 (2d def.). 
 
 SUPER'BIN(E). Ger., Superbin. A poisonous alka- 
 loid, C52H60N2O17, obtained from the bulb of Gloriosa 
 superba. 
 
 SUPER'BUS. From super, above. Fr., superbe. Proud, 
 haughty ; as a n. m., the rectus oculi superior muscle, so 
 called because its action gives the face a haughty ex- 
 pression. 
 
 SUPERCARBO'NAS, m. -a'tis. See Bicarbonate. 
 
 SUPERCAR'BCNATE. Fat., supercarbonas. See Bicar- 
 bonate. 
 
 SUPERCHLO'RIDUM, n. See Perchloride. 
 
 SUPERCILIA'RIS, m. See Corrugator supercilii. 
 
 SUPERCIL'IUM, n. From super, above, and cilium, an 
 eyelid or eyelash. Fr., sourcil. Ger., Augenbraue. 
 The eyebrow ; an arched eminence of integument which 
 surmounts the upper border of the orbit and supports 
 numerous short, thick hairs, directed obliquely to the 
 surface. It consists of thickened integument connected 
 beneath with the orbicularis palpebrarum, corrugator 
 supercilii, and occipitofrontalis. — S. acetabuli. The 
 lip, or elevated margin, of the acetabulum. 
 
 SUPERCOSTA'LES, m. pi. See Transversocostales. 
 
 SUPERDISTEN'TION. Excessive distention. 
 
 SUPEREXTEN'SION. Excessive extension. 
 
 SUPERFECUNDA'TION. Lat., super foecundatio (from 
 super, in excess, and foecundare, to make fruitful). Fr., 
 super fecondation. Ger., Ueberschwdngerting. The fecun- 
 dation of more than one ovule of the same ovulation 
 as the result of separate acts of coitus with one or more 
 males. 
 
 SUPERFETA'TION. See Superfcetation. 
 
 SUPERFIBRINA'TION. See Hyperinosis (2d def.). 
 
 SUPERFICIA'LIS. Superficial ; as a n., in the m. or f., 
 an organ situated on or close to the surface. — S. colli. 
 See Platysma myoides. — S. costarum. See Lumbo- 
 
 COSTALIS, n. 
 
 SUPERFI'CIES, /. -e'i. From super, above, and facies, 
 
 a face. Fr., superficie. See Surface. — S. articularis 
 arytaenoidea. The surface upon the cricoid cartilage 
 for articulation with the arytaenoid cartilage. — S. ar- 
 ticularis externa. See S. articularis thyreoidea. — S. 
 articularis fibularis (lateralis). A rounded or trian- 
 gular articular surface on the tibia for articulation with 
 the fibula.— S. articularis superior. See -S. articularis 
 arytsenoidea. — S. articularis thyr(e )oidea. A depres- 
 sion on the cricoid cartilage for articulation with the 
 thyreoid cartilage. — S. auricularis. Fr., face (ou 
 
 Sulphurated 
 Superoxalate 
 
 facette) auriculaire. 1. The ear-shaped area by which 
 the sacrum articulates with the ilium. 2. The corre- 
 sponding area of the ilium. — S. cardiaca. The inner 
 surface of the lung. — S. convexa, S. costalis. The 
 outer surface of the lung. — S. diaphragmatica. The 
 lower surface of the lung. — S. externa. See S. convexa. 
 — S. inferior. See S. diaphragmatica. — S. mediastina- 
 lis. See S. cardiaca. — S. lunata (ossis coxae). That 
 part of the acetabulum that is covered with cartilage. 
 — S. lunata radii. The sigmoid cavity of the radius. — 
 S. peronea. See S. articularis lateralis. — S. petrooc- 
 cipitalis (ossis temporis). The deepened surface cov- 
 ered with cartilage, between the pyramidal portion of 
 the temporal bone and the occipital bone. — S. symphy- 
 seos pubis. The surface of the horizontal ramus of 
 the os pubis where it unites with its fellow of the oppo- 
 site side in the symphysis. 
 
 SUPERFLEX'ION. Excessive flexion. 
 SUPERFOETA'TION. Lat., super fcetatio. Fr., superfe- 
 tation. Ger., Ueberfruchtung. The supposed fecunda- 
 tion (now held to be impossible ) of an ovule proceeding 
 from one ovulation while a fecundated ovum proceed- 
 ing from a previous ovulation is still in course of utero- 
 gestation. Cf. Superfecundation. 
 
 SUPERFU'SIO, /. -o'nis. See Suffusion. — Fellis s. 
 Jaundice. 
 
 SUPERGEN'UAL. Lat., supergenualis. Situated above 
 the knee. 
 
 SUPERIMPREGNA'TION. See Superfcetation and 
 Superfecundation. 
 
 SUPERINFEC'TION. Infection additional to a pre- 
 vious infection. 
 
 SUPERINVOLU'TION. Excessive involution (which is 
 impossible — the condition is really atrophy). 
 SUPE'RIOR. Lat., s. (comp, of superus) (1st def.), sm- 
 perus (2d def.). Fr., supere, superieur. Ger., obere, 
 oberstdndig. 1. Situated on the upper portion of a part 
 or organ. 2. As a n. m., a muscle occupying a relatively 
 high position.— S. auriculae, S. auris. See Attollens 
 aurem. — S. mallei. See Laxator tympani minor. 
 SUPERLACTA'TION. Excessive lactation. 
 SUPERLIGA'MEN, n. -am'inis. From super, above, 
 and ligare, to bind. See Epidesmus. 
 
 SUPERLIG'ULA, /. See Epiglottis (1st def.). 
 SUPERMAXIL"LOLABIA'LIS, m. From super, above, 
 maxilla, the jaw, and labium, the lip. Fr., surmaxillo- 
 labial, sus-maxillo-labial. The analogue of the levator 
 labii superioris proprius of man found in most of the 
 lower mammals. 
 
 SUPERMAXIL"LONASA'LIS, m. From super, above, 
 maxilla, the jaw, and nasus, the nose. Fr., sus-maxillo- 
 nasal. Ger., grosser (oder pyramidenformiger) Kiefer 
 der Nase. Connected with the nose and upper jaw ; as a 
 n. m., a muscle so connected. — S. magnus. 1. See 
 Dilatator naris lateralis. 2. The analogue of the le- 
 vator anguli oris in man found in most of the lower 
 mammals. — S. parvus. A small muscle of the lower 
 mammals, arising from the supermaxillary bone or the 
 internal face of the supernasolabialis, and inserted into 
 the skin of the false nostril and into the inferior tur- 
 binated bone. It dilates the nostril. 
 SUPERNA"SOLABIA'LIS, m. From super, above, na- 
 sus, the nose, and labium, the lip. Fr., sxis-naso-labial. 
 The analogue of the levator labii superioris alseque nasi 
 of man found in most of the lower mammals. 
 SUPERNA'TANT. From super, above, and nature, to 
 swim. Ger., iiberschvnmmend. Of a liquid, situated 
 above a solid layer, such as a precipitate. 
 SUPERNIDA'TION. From super, in excess, and nidus, 
 a nest. A preferable term for hypernidation {q. v.). 
 SUPERNUTRI'TION. See Hypertrophy. 
 SUPEROX'ALAS, m. -a'tis. See Superoxalate. 
 SUPEROX'ALATE. Lat., superoxalas. Fr., suroxalate. 
 An acid oxalate. 
 
1822 
 
 Superoxidized 
 Surgery 
 
 SUPEROX'IDIZED. Fr., sur-oxygene. Containing an 
 excess of oxygen. 
 
 SUPEROX'YDUM, n. See Peroxide, 
 SUPEROX'YGENATED. See Superoxidized. 
 STJPERPHOS'PHATE. A dihydric phosphate. 
 SUPERPXJ"BIOFEMORA'LIS, m. From super, above, 
 pubes {q. v.), and femur (q. v.). Fr., sus-puMo -femoral. 
 In solipeds, a muscle representing the pectineus and ad- 
 ductor femoris brevis of man. 
 
 SUPERPURGA'TION. Excessive purgation. 
 SU'PERSALT. Fr., sursel. A salt containing an excess 
 of acid. 
 
 SUPERSAT'URATED. Fr., sursature. More than satu- 
 rated (said of certain solutions, e. g., a solution of so- 
 dium sulphate, which contain, as the result of dissolv- 
 ing by heat and subsequent cooling, more of a given 
 substance than they are capable of dissolving at an ordi- 
 nary temperature). 
 
 SUPERSATURA'TION. Fr., sursaturation. The process 
 of supersaturating or the state of being supersaturated. 
 STJPERSECRE'TION. From super, in excess, and secer- 
 nere, to separate. Fr,, supersecretion. Excessive secre- 
 tion. 
 
 SUPERSPINA'LIS, m. From stiper, above, and spina, 
 the spine. See Spinalis cervicis. 
 
 SUPERSPINA'TUS, m. A muscle of solipeds and other 
 domesticated animals, arising from the cartilaginous 
 prolongation of the scapula and the subscapular fossa, 
 and attached by two heads, one going to the external 
 tubercle and the other to the internal tuberosity of the 
 humerus. It is an extensor of the humerus, and has 
 no exact analogue in man. 
 
 SUPERSTIB'IAS, m. -a'tis. An acid antimonate. 
 SUPERTEM'PORAL. See Supratemporal. 
 SUPERTEN'SION. From super, in excess, and tensio, a 
 stretching. Excessive tension. 
 
 SUPERVACTJA'TION. From super, in excess, and 
 vacuare, to make empty. See Hypercrisis (1st def.). 
 SUPERVENOS'ITY. See Venosity. 
 
 SUPERVOM'ITUS, m. -vom'itus. See Hyperemesis. 
 SUPINA'TION. Gr., utttiottjs. Lat., supinatio (fromsa- 
 pinare, to bend backward). Ger., Zuriickdrehung. 1. 
 That posture of the body in which, while it is recum- 
 bent, the face looks upward ; of the hand, that posture 
 in which the palm is directed upward. 2. The act of 
 assuming or producing such a posture. 
 
 STJPINA'TOR, m. -o'ris. Fr., supinateur. Ger., Riich- 
 lingswender, Riiclcwdrtsdreher, Riickwdrtswender. A mus- 
 cle that effects or assists in supination of the forearm. — 
 S. brevis. See S. radii brevis. — S. brevis accessorius. 
 See Brachiofascialis. — S. longus. See S. radii lon- 
 gus. — S. longus accessorius. An offshoot of the s. lon- 
 gus inserted independently into the radius or occasion- 
 ally into the ulna. — S. radii brevis. Ger., Tcurzer Riick- 
 wdrtsdrelier. A muscle which arises from the outer and 
 lower portion of the ulna and the adjacent ligaments 
 and, after passing around the upper portion of the ra- 
 dius, is inserted into the outer and palmar surfaces of 
 that bone in its middle third. — S. radii longus. Fr., 
 elevateur (picondylo - radial. Ger., langer Riickwdrts- 
 wender, Armspeichenmuskel. A muscle arising from the 
 external supracondylar ridge of the humerus and in- 
 serted into the lower end of the radius near the styloid 
 process. — S. superior. See Biceps flexor cubiti. 
 SUPPORT'. From sub, under, and portare, to carry. 
 Gr., vn6(TTa<Ti<;. Lat., sustentaculum. Fr., soutien. Ger., 
 Erhaltung, Unterstiltzung. 1, The act of holding any- 
 thing up in its place. 2. Anything acting as a sup- 
 porter. — S. of the perinseum. Fr., soutien du perinee. 
 Ger. , Unterstiltzung des Mitteljleisches, The act of support- 
 ing the perinseum with the hand during the expulsion of 
 the fcetal head, to prevent or moderate its laceration. 
 SUPPORT'ER. \. 2 it.,sustentator. Yv., supporteur. Ger., 
 Unterstiitzer. That by means of which anything is sup- 
 
 ported or held up in its place.— Abdominal s. See Ab- 
 dominal BELT.— Hypogastric s. See Hypogastric belt. 
 — Pile s., Prolapsus ani s. A pad worn over the anus 
 and strapped over the perinaeum and around the waist. 
 
 SUPPOS'ITOR. From supponere, to place under. An 
 instrument for putting suppositories high into the rec- 
 tum. 
 
 SUPPOS'ITORY. Gr., 7re<r<76?. Lat., suppositorium. Fr., 
 suppositoire. Ger., Stuhlzdpfchen, Stechpille. A prepa- 
 ration designed for introduction into the rectum, ure- 
 thra, vagina, etc., consisting of a medicinal substance 
 incorporated with an absorbable solid excipient which 
 softens at the temperature of the body. This is usually 
 cacao butter (with soap or tallow or with a mixture of 
 beef tallow and wax). The s. is generally molded into 
 a conical (sometimes a cylindrical or spherical) shape. 
 
 SUPPRES'SION. Gr., vTroo-Tao-i? (3d def.). Lat., sup- 
 pressio (from supprimere, to press down). 1. Repres- 
 sion of the outward manifestations of a morbid condi- 
 tion. 2. The discontinuance of the formation of dis- 
 charges, especially of secretions or of the menses. — S. 
 of the menses. 1. That variety of amenorrhoea in 
 which menstruation, after having once been estab- 
 lished, ceases from some other cause than impregna- 
 tion or the climacteric. 2. Suspension of menstruation 
 from pregnancy. — S. of urine. A condition in which 
 the secretion of urine is interfered with in consequence 
 of renal disorder. 
 
 SUP'PURANT. See Suppurative (3d def.). 
 
 SUP'PURATING. Lat., suppurans. See Purulent. 
 
 SUPPURA'TION. Gr., ef^nvrj, efxnvrifxa, efxnvr)<TL<;. Lat., 
 suppuratio. Ger., Eiterung. The process by which the 
 leucocytes and embryonal cells of an inflammatory 
 product are converted into pus corpuscles. — Blue s. S. 
 caused by the Bacillus pyocyaneus. — Follicular s. S. 
 limited to a mucous follicle. — Orange s. Fr., s. orangee. 
 Of Verneuil, s. in which the pus is orange-colored. 
 
 SUP ' PURATIVE. Lat., suppurans. Fr., suppuratif. 
 Ger., eiterig, suppurativ. 1. Pertaining to suppuration. 
 2. See Purulent. 3. Promoting suppuration. 
 
 SUPRAACRO'MIAL. Situated above the acromion. 
 
 SUPRAACRO"MIOTROCHITE'RIUS, m. See Super- 
 
 SPINATUS. 
 
 SUPRAAURIC'ULAR. Situated above the ear. 
 
 SUPRACHOR(I)OI'DAL. Situated above the chorioid 
 plexus or the chorioid. 
 
 SUPRACHOR(I)OID'EA, /. See Lamina s. 
 
 SUPRACIL ' lARY. Fr., sourcilier. Ger., supraciliar. 
 Situated above the eyebrows. 
 
 SUPRACLAVIC ' ULAR. Lat., supraclavicular is. Fr., 
 sus-claviculaire. Situated above the clavicle. 
 
 SUPRACLAVICULA'RIS. See Supraclavicular; as 
 a n. m., see Sternoclavicularis superior. — S. media- 
 ns, S. medius. See Sternoclavicularis superior.- S. 
 proprius. An anomalous muscle extending between 
 the sternal and scapular extremities of the clavicle. 
 
 SUPRACON'DYLAR, SUPRACON'DYLOID. From su- 
 pra, above, k6vSv\o<;, a knuckle, and elfios, resemblance. 
 Situated above the condyles. 
 
 SUPRACONSTRIC'TOR, m. -o'ris. See Superior con- 
 strictor of the pharynx. 
 
 SUPRACOS'TAL. Lat., supracostalis. Fr., surcostal. 
 Situated above the ribs or above a rib. 
 
 SUPRACOSTA'LIS. See Supracostal ; as a n. m., in the 
 pi., supracostales, see Levatores costarum breves and 
 Levatores costarum longi (under Levator). — S. pro- 
 fundus. An anomalous muscle extending from the 
 outer surface of one rib to that of one some distance be- 
 low it. 
 
 SUPRADIAPHRAGMAT'IC. Fr., susdiaphragmatique. 
 Situated above the diaphragm. 
 
 SU'PRADIN. A preparation of the suprarenal gland 
 containing iodine. 
 
 SUPRAGEN'UAL. Situated above the knee. 
 
1823 
 
 SUPRAGLEN'OID. Situated above the glenoid cavity. 
 SUPRAGLUTE'AL. Situated above the gluteal region. 
 SUPRAHY'OID. Fr., sus-hydidien. Situated above the 
 hyoid bone. 
 
 SUPRAIL'IAC. Situated above the ilium. 
 SUPRAIN'GUINAL. Situated above the groin. 
 SUPRALABIA'LIS [Coues], m. See Levator labii su- 
 perioris proprius. 
 
 STJPRAMALLE'OLAR. Situated above a malleolus. 
 SUPRAMAR^GINAL. Situated above an edge or mar- 
 gin. 
 
 SUPRAMAST'OID. Situated above the mastoid part of 
 the temporal bone. 
 
 SUPRAMAX'ILLARY. Fr., sus-maxillaire. Ger., su- 
 pramaxillar. Pertaining to the superior maxilla. 
 SUPRANA'SAL. Situated above the nose. 
 SUPRAOBLI'Q,UUS [Coues], m. See Obliquus oculi 
 superior. 
 
 STJPRAOCCIP'ITAL. Situated above the occipital bone ; 
 as a n., the lower portion of the tabular part of the 
 parietal bone. 
 
 STJPRAOMPHALODYM'IA, /. From supra, above, 
 
 Ads, the navel, and twin. See Thoracopagia. 
 
 SUPRAOR'BITAL, SUPRAOR'BITAR. Lat., supraor- 
 bitalis. Fr., sus-orbitaire. Situated above the orbit. 
 SUPRAPATEL'LAR. Situated above the patella. 
 STJPRAPHARYN'GEAL. Situated above the pharynx. 
 SUPRAPON'TINE. Situated above the pons Varolii. 
 SUPRAPU'BIC. Fr., sus-pubien. Situated above the 
 pubes, affecting parts so situated. 
 
 SUPRAREC'TUS, m. See Rectus ocuH siiperior. 
 
 SUPR AREN' ADEN. A certain preparation made from 
 the suprarenal gland. 
 
 SUPRARE'NAL. Lat., snprarenalis (from supra, above, 
 and ren, the kidney ). Yr., surrenal. 1. Situated above 
 the kidney. 2. Pertaining to the s. capsule; as a n., 
 the s. capsule. 
 
 SUPRARE'NIN. A substance obtained by von Fiirth 
 from the suprarenal gland, supposed by him to be its 
 active principle. 
 
 SUPRARYGLOTTID'EUS [Coues], m. From supra, 
 above, apvraiua, a pitcher, yAcottis, the glottis, and elfios, 
 resemblance. See Aryt^noepiglottideus superior. 
 STJPRASCAP'TJLA, /. Of Gegenbaur, the portion of the 
 upper posterior part of the scapula which arises from 
 the centres of ossification distinct from those of the 
 main portion of the bone. 
 
 SUPRASCAP'ULAR. Fr., sus-scaptdaire. Situated above 
 the scapula. 
 
 SUPRASCAPULA'RIS. See Suprascapular ; as a n. m., 
 
 see SUPRASPINATUS. 
 
 SUPRASERRA'TUS, m. See Serratus posticus superior. 
 SUPRASPI'NAL. Lat., supraspinalis. Fr., sur-epineux. 
 Situated above or upon a spine or spinous process. 
 STJPRASPINA'TUS. Supraspinal ; as a n. m. (Ger., Ober- 
 grdtenmuslcel), a muscle which arises from the surface of 
 the supraspinous fossa of the scapula and is inserted into 
 the great tuberosity of the humerus. 
 
 SUPRASPI'NOUS. See Supraspinal. 
 SUPRASTAPE'DIAL. Situated above the stapes. 
 SUPRASTER'NAL. Fat., suprasternalis. Situated above 
 the sternum. 
 
 SUPRASTERNA'LIS. See Suprasternal ; as a n., see 
 Sternalis. 
 
 SUPRASYL'VIAN. Situated above the fissure of Syl- 
 vius. 
 
 SUPRATEM'PORAL. Situated above the temple. 
 SUPRATROCH'LEAR. Situated above the trochlea. 
 SUPRAVA'GINAL. Fr. , sus-vaginal. Situated above the 
 vagina, affecting parts so situated. 
 
 SD'RA, /. 1. An old name for the calf of the leg. 2. 
 
 See Fibula. 
 
 STJ'RAL. Fat., suralis. Pertaining to the sura. 
 SURA'LES, m. pi. See Triceps surx. 
 
 Superoxidized 
 Surgery 
 
 SUR'CINGLE. For deriv., see Sur-*, and Cingulum. 
 The slender, looplike prolongation of the corpus stria- 
 tum described by Dalton as “running forward in the 
 roof of the inferior horn of the ventricle, to reach the 
 amygdala at the base of the brain.” 
 
 STJR'CULUS, m. Ger., Pfropfreis (1st def.), Moosstengel 
 (3d def.j, Striinkchen (3d def.;. 1. A graft. 2. A 
 sucker. 3. The stem of a moss or of a liverwort ; also 
 the creeping stem of a lycopod. — S. transversus. A 
 band of fibres that connects the two branches into 
 which the processus medullaris divides after reaching 
 the corpus striatum. 
 
 SUR'DITAS, /. -ta'tis. From surdus, deaf. Deafness. 
 — S. nervosa. Deafness of nervous origin. — S. organi- 
 ca. Deafness due to structural disease of the auditory 
 apparatus. 
 
 SURDOMTJ'TITAS, /. -ta'tis. From surdus, deaf, and 
 mutitas, dumbness. Fr., surdo-mutite. Ger., Taub- 
 stummheit. Deafmutism. 
 
 SUREXCITA'TION. Excessive excitation. 
 
 SUR'FACE. Gr., inKtxiveia. Lat., -superficies. Fr., s., 
 superficie. Ger., Oberfidche. The outside or limiting 
 part of a solid body ; hence the face or one of the faces 
 of a body. — Auricular s. (of the ilium or of the sa- 
 crum). See Superficies auricularis. — Demarcation s. 
 The cut s. of a muscle, which is electronegative to the 
 uninjured portion of the muscle. — Glenoid s. See 
 Glenoid cavity.— Nasal s. (of the superior maxilla). 
 The s. of the superior maxilla that is directed toward 
 the nose. — Nuclear s. An imaginary plane passing 
 through the nuclear point, perpendicular to the visual 
 direction. — Orbital s. (of the superior maxilla). The 
 upper s. of the superior maxilla. — Popliteal s. of the 
 femur. A triangular s. of the femur included between 
 the internal and external supracondylar lines. It 
 forms the fioor of the upper part of the popliteal space. 
 — Sphenomaxillary s. The portion of the ala magna 
 of the sphenoid bone that enters into the formation of 
 the sphenomaxillary fossa. — Temporal s. A somewhat 
 flat surface on the parietal bone, bounded by the tem- 
 poral line. 
 
 SUR'GEON. Formerly spelled chirurgeon or cheirurgeon. 
 Gr., xeipovpYos (from \eip, the hand, and ipyov, work). 
 Lat., chirurgus, vulneriim medicus. Fr., chirurgien. 
 Ger., Wundarzt, Chirurg. One who practises surgery. 
 — S. apothecary. A medical practitioner that has 
 passed the examinations of the Royal College of Sur- 
 geons and the London Apothecaries’ Society. — S. den- 
 tist. An old term for a s. whose practice was limited 
 to dentistry. — Veterinary s. Fr., reterinaire. Ger., 
 T{h)ierarst. A s. who devotes himself to diseases of 
 the domestic animals. 
 
 SUR'GERY. Gr., Xetpovpyta. Lat., chirurgia. Fr., chi- 
 rurgie. Ger., Chirurgie. 1. That department of medi- 
 cine which deals with operative or manipulative treat- 
 ment. 2. As used in Great Britain, a place in which a 
 surgeon does minor operations and dispenses medicines. 
 — Anaplastic s. See Plastic s. — Antiseptic s. S. prac- 
 tised in accordance with antiseptic methods. — Conser- 
 vative s. S. which looks to the preservation of a part 
 rather than its removal. — Major s. S. that deals with 
 severe injuries or capital operations. — Military s. Fr., 
 chirurgie d'armee. Ger., Kriegschirurgie. The s. which 
 deals especially with the injuries received in war. — 
 Minor s. S. which deals with minor operations and 
 the dressing of wounds. — Operative s. S. which has 
 to do with the performance of operations. — Orthopaedic 
 s. Fr., orthopMie. Ger., Orthopddik. That branch of 
 s. that deals with the prevention and the mechanical 
 and operative treatment of deformities. — Plastic s. 
 S. which effects the restoration of parts that have been 
 lost or destroyed. — Railway s. The s. of those injured 
 on railroads. — Subcutaneous s. S. in which the opera- 
 tion is performed beneath the skin, the instruments 
 
Surgical 
 
 Suture 
 
 1824 
 
 being introduced through a small cutaneous incision. — 
 Veterinary s. Fr., chirurgie vetermaire. The s. of the 
 domestic animals. 
 
 SUR'GICAL. Gr., Lat., chirurgicus. Fr., 
 
 chirurgique, chirurgical. Ger., chirurgisch, wmiddrztlich. 
 Pertaining to, effected by, calling for, or due to sur- 
 gery ; in accordance with the rules of surgery. 
 
 SUIIIN'AMIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from the bark 
 of Andira retusa. 
 
 SURPRISE'. From super, over, and prehendere, to lay 
 hold of. The feeling excited by an unexpected occur- 
 rence. — Cerebral s. Of Trousseau, the stupor that 
 occurs on the recovery of consciousness after cerebral 
 hfemorrhage. 
 
 SUR'RA. An Oriental form of anaemia in animals, caused 
 by Trypanosoma Evansi. 
 
 SUR'ROGATE. Lat., surrogatum. Ger., Surrogat. A 
 substitute. 
 
 SURSUMDUC'TION. From sursum, upward, and ducere, 
 to lead. The degree to which one eye can be carried 
 above the other by voluntary effort ; denoted as right 
 or left s. according as the right or left eye is made the 
 higher. 
 
 SUSCEP'TIO, /. -o'nis. From suscipere, to take up. 
 See Intussusception. 
 
 SUSOTOX'IN(E). Of F. G. Novy, a basic substance, or 
 ptomaine, probably CioH 26 N 2 i, obtained from cultiva- 
 tions of the hog-cholera microbe ; toxic only in large 
 doses. 
 
 SUSPEND'ED. Lat., suspensus (from suspendere, to sus- 
 pend). Fr., suspendu. Ger., aufgehdngt (1st def.). 1. 
 Hanging. 2. Interrupted (cf. S. animation). 
 
 SUSPENDIC'ULUM, n. See Cremaster. 
 
 SUSPEN'SION. Lat., suspensio (from suspendere, to 
 hang). 1. The act of hanging up, suspending ; in phar- 
 macy, of diffusing a substance in a state of fine me- 
 chanical division through a liquid in which it does not 
 dissolve, and preventing it from settling. 2. The state 
 of being thus diffused. 3. A method of treating pain- 
 ful inflammations of the extremities in which the parts 
 are raised by means of an apparatus and held in an ele- 
 vated position. 4. The same procedure applied to the 
 whole body for the purpose of stretching the spinal 
 cord. 5. Intermission. — S. of the uterus. See Hys- 
 
 TEROPEXIA. 
 
 SUSPEN'SOR, m. -o'ris. From suspendere, to hang up. 
 Fr., suspenseur. A muscle the function of which is to 
 suspend a part. — S. testiculi. See Cremaster. 
 
 SUSPENSO'RIUM, n. Fr., suspensoir. A suspensory 
 structure or apparatus. — S. (apicis) dentis epistrophei. 
 See Middle odontoid ligament. — S. hepatis. See Broad 
 LIGAMENT of the Uver. — S. incudis. See Suspensory 
 LIGAMENT of the incus.—S. mallei. See Superior liga- 
 ment of the malleus. — S. mammae. See Breast band- 
 age. — S. testis. See Cremaster. — S. vesicae. See 
 Superior false ligament of the urinary bladder. 
 
 SUSPENSO'RIUS. Suspensory ; as a n., see Suspenso- 
 EiUM.— S. hepatis. See Broad ligament of the liver. 
 — S. testis. See Cremaster. 
 
 SUSPEN'SORY. Lat., suspensorius (from suspendere, to 
 hang up). Suspending, sustaining; as a n. (Fr., sus- 
 pensoir), a supporting bag for the scrotum. 
 
 SUSPEN'SUM, n. From stispendere, to hang up. A 
 liquid holding an insoluble medicinal substance in sus- 
 pension. 
 
 SUSPIRA'TION. Lat., suspiratio, suspiratus (from sus- 
 pirare, to draw a deep breath). Sighing. 
 
 SUSPIRIO'SUS. Sighing. 
 
 SUSPI'RIUM, n. From suspirare, to draw a deep breath. 
 A sigh. 
 
 SUSTENTAC'ULAR. Supporting, connective. 
 
 SUSTENTAC'ULUM, n. See Support and Aliment. — 
 S. lienis. See Phrenicocolic ligament. — S. tali. See 
 Calcaneum. 
 
 SUSTENTA'TOR, m. -o'ris. From sustentare, to hold up. 
 See Supporter. — S. clitoridis, S. penis. See Ischio- 
 CAVERNosus. — S. tuuicae mucosae. See Corrugator 
 cutis ani. 
 
 SU'SUM, n. A genus of the Flagellariese. — S. anthel- 
 minthicum. A Java species having an anthelminthic 
 root. 
 
 SUSUR'RUS, m. See Murmur.— Muscular s. A mus- 
 cular bruit. — S. aurium. See Tinnitus aurium. 
 SUTE'LA, /. From suere, to sew. See Suture. 
 SUTO'RIUS, m. From sutor, a shoemaker. See Sarto- 
 RIUS. 
 
 SUTU'RA, /. See Suture.— S. abdominalis. See Gas- 
 TRORRHAPHY (1st def.).— S. arcualis. See Coronal 
 SUTURE. — S. bimaxillaris. See Intermaxillary suture. 
 — S. binasalis. See Internasal suture. — S. biparieta- 
 lis. See SUTURE. — S. bregmatomastoidea. See 
 
 Occipitomastoid suture. — S. bursae. See S. scroti.~%. 
 chirurgica. See Suture (2d def.).— S. circumvoluta. 
 See Twisted suture. — S. clavata. See Quilled suture. 
 — S. coronalis. See Coronal suture. — S. corporis cal- 
 losi. See Stria longitudinalis medialis. — S. cruenta. 
 Fr., suture sanglante. Ger., blutige Sutur. 1. The clos- 
 ure of a wound by sutures actually passed through the 
 tissues, as distinguished from the dry suture. 2. Su- 
 ture after refreshing the surfaces that are to be brought 
 together (e. g., the borders of a fistulous opening). — 
 S. cutanea. See Palatine rhaphe.— S. dentata. See 
 Dentated suture.— S. ethmoideomaxillaris. The ar- 
 ticulation between the ethmoid bone and the superior 
 maxilla.— S. externa corporis callosi. See Stri^ lon- 
 gitudinalis laterales (under Stria). — S. harmonialis. 
 See Harmony. — S. imperfecta Weberi. See S. longi- 
 tudinalis imperfecta. — S. incisiva. See Incisor fissure. 
 — S. infraorbitalis (longitudinalis). See Infraorbital 
 SUTURE.— S. infraorbitalis transversa. In young sub- 
 jects, the remains of a furrow separating the lower 
 border of the orbit from the rest of the superior max- 
 illa.— S. interparietalis. See Sagittal suture. — S. in- 
 ters cissa. See Interrupted suture and Button suture. 
 — S. jugalis. See Sagittal suture.— S. lacrimomaxil- 
 laris. The suture between the lacrymal bone and the 
 superior maxilla. — S. lambdoidea. See Lambdoidal su- 
 ture. — S. lepidoides. See Squamoparietal suture. — 
 S. limbosa. Ger., Saumnaht. A variety of articulation 
 by suture in which the bones are beveled at their line 
 of junction. — S. longitudinalis. See Sagittal suture. 
 — S. longitudinalis imperfecta. A groove upon the 
 outer surface of the frontal process of the superior 
 maxilla in front of the lacrymal crest, usually lodging 
 a small vein. — S. mastoidea. See Occipitomastoid 
 SUTURE.— S. mendosa. See False suture. — S. naso- 
 frontalis. See Frontonasal suture. — S. nodosa. See 
 Interrupted suture and Button suture. — S. notha. 
 See False suture. — S. obelaea. See Sagittal suture. — 
 S. occipitalis. See Lambdoidal suture. — S. occipitis 
 transversa. A transverse or oblique fissure between 
 the superior and inferior part of the tabular portion of 
 the occipital bone, found in infants until the third or 
 fourth year. — S. occipitomastoidea. See Occipitomas- 
 toid SUTURE.— S. palatina (longitudinalis). See Pala- 
 tine SUTURE.— S. palatina transversa. See Palatine 
 transverse suture.— S. parietomastoidea. See Parieto- 
 mastoid SUTURE.— S. parietotemporalis. See Temporo- 
 parietal SUTURE. — S. pellionum. See GlovePs suture. 
 
 -S. petrobasilaris, S. petrosobasilaris. See Fissura 
 petrobasilaris. — S. petrososquamosa. A suture on the 
 upper wall of the tympanic cavity in the infant, formed 
 by the meeting of the roof of the tympanic cavity with 
 the inner lamella of the squamous portion of the tem- 
 poral bone. In the adult it is firmly closed. — S. petro- 
 sphenobasilaris. See Fissura petrobasilaris. — S. pin- 
 nata. See Quilled suture.— S. prorae. See Lambdoidal 
 SUTURE. — S. punctata. See Bertrandi's s.— S. puppis. 
 
1825 
 
 Surgical 
 
 Suture 
 
 See Coronal suture.— S. recta, S. rhabdoides. See 
 Sagittal suture. — S. scroti. The rliaphe of the scrotum. 
 — S. sicca. See Dry s. — S. serrata. See Serrated su- 
 ture.— S. sinuosa. See True suture.— S. sphenoetb- 
 moidalis. See Ethmosj)henoidal suture. — S. spbeno- 
 frontalis. See Frontosphenoidal suture. — S. spbeno- 
 zygomatica. The suture between the ala magna of 
 the sphenoid bone and the malar bone. — S. spuria. See 
 False SUTURE. — S. squamosa. See Squamoparietal su- 
 ture and False suture. — S. veutralis. See Ventral 
 suture. — S. vera. See True suture. — S. wormiana 
 anterior. In the foetus, the upper part of the lamb- 
 doid suture. — S. wormiana posterior. See S. occipitis 
 transversa. — S. zygomaticofrontalis. See Frontomalar 
 SUTURE.— S. zygomaticomaxillaris. The suture be- 
 tween the malar bone and the superior maxilla. — S. 
 zygomaticospbenoidalis. See S. sphenosygomatica. 
 
 STJTU'RAL. Lat., suturalis. Ger., nahtstdndig. Per- 
 taining to a suture or taking place along a suture. 
 
 STJTTJRA'TTJS. Ger., henahtet. Provided with a suture 
 or with sutures. 
 
 STI'TURE. Gr., pa^rj. Lat., sutura {ivom suere, to sew), 
 sutela, rhaphe. Fr., s., engr enure. Ger., Sutur, Fuge 
 (1st def. ), Naht, Verbindung (2d def.). 1. That variety 
 of synarthrosis in which the bones are articulated by 
 their edges, generally by means of serrations ; a dove- 
 tail joint. 2. The procedure of stitching parts together, 
 particularly the lips of a wound. 3. The thread or 
 other like material, together with the method of insert- 
 ing it, in the operation of stitching parts together. — 
 Antiseptic s. See Antiseptic ligature. — Appolito’s s. 
 An intestinal s. made with a double-threaded needle, 
 the first stitch being passed from within outward and 
 the first longitudinal running stitch being made in the 
 opposite side parallel with the line of the wound. The 
 needle is then carried to the opposite side and a similar 
 longitudinal stitch made, and so on back and forth. — 
 Baseball s. A continuous s. all around a wound, in 
 the case of the intestine penetrating the entire intes- 
 tinal coat. — Basilar s. The s. between the occipital 
 bone and the body of the sphenoid bone. — Bedard’s s. 
 A modification of Bertrandi’s s. in which the needle is 
 threaded with both a black and a white thread, so that, 
 when it is removed, the threads are pulled in opposite 
 directions. — Bertrandi’s s. Fr., s. d points passh. A 
 continuous s. passed “through and through,” as in 
 basting.— Bifrontal s. See Coronal s.— Biparietal s. 
 See Sagittal s.— Buried s’s. Ger., versenkte Ndhte. S’s 
 (2d def.) that are completely covered by skin and do 
 not involve that structure at all. — Button s. Ger., 
 Knopfnaht. A modification of the quilled s. in which 
 buttons are used instead of quills. — Circular s. Fr., 
 s. circulaire. Ger., circuldr-e Naht. A s. applied to the 
 entire circumference of a divided organ (e. g., the in- 
 testine).— Circumvoluted s. See Twisted s . — Clamp s,. 
 Ger., Klammernaht. A modification of the quilled s. in 
 which two pieces of perforated lead or silver are used, 
 through which the wire s’s are passed. — Clavate s. 
 Ger., Flockennaht. See Quilled s . — Coaptation s. Ger., 
 Vereinigungsnaht. A uniting or coaptating s., as distin- 
 guished from a s. intended to relieve tension. Cf. Be- 
 lief s. — Cobbler’s s. A form of s. in which a double- 
 threaded needle is passed through both lips of a wound 
 and one end of the thread is caught, pulled through 
 the needle, and withdrawn ; when the needle is passed 
 back in taking a second stitch the remaining thread is 
 removed from the needle and the thread left on the op- 
 posite side is inserted and the needle withdrawn. — 
 Compound s. See Continued s.. Continuous 
 
 s. The closure of a wound by means of one continuous 
 thread, usually by transfixing first one lip and then the 
 other, alternately, from within outward — Coronal s. 
 Lat., sutura coronalis. Fr., s. coronale (ou fronto-parie- 
 tale). Ger., Kranznaht, Kronennaht. The s. between 
 115 
 
 the frontal and parietal bones. — Cranial s’s. The s’s 
 between the bones of the skull. — Cuneal s. See Fronto- 
 sphenoidal s. — Czerny-Lembert s. An intestinal s. in 
 which the Czerny s. is employed to unite the mucous 
 and the Lembert s. to unite the peritoneal coat. — 
 Czerny’s s. An intestinal s. in which the thread passes 
 through the mucous membrane 
 alone, so as to bring that mem- 
 brane and the connective tissue 
 upon which it rests together. — 
 
 Dentated s.. Dentate s. Ger., 
 
 Zahnnaht. An articulation by s. 
 into the formation of which long 
 and toothlike processes and deep 
 indentations enter. — Double s. 
 of the uterus. See Sdnger’s s.— 
 
 Duverger’s s. A variety of the 
 s. des quatre maitres in which a 
 piece of prepared calf’s trachea 
 was used as the supporting body. 
 
 — Drys. Ger., Trockennaht. The 
 application of adhesive plaster to 
 each side of a wound and the 
 subsequent stitching of the edges 
 of the plasters together. — Eth- continuous suture. 
 moidofrontal s. The s. between 
 
 the ethmoid and frontal bones. — Ethmolacrymal s. The 
 s. between the ethmoid and lacrymal bones. — Ethmo- 
 sphenoidal s. The s. between the ethmoid and sphe- 
 noid bones. — False s. Lat., sutura notha. ¥r., fausse 
 s. Ger., falsche Naht. Any form of s. (1st def.) in 
 which the bones do not interlock by serrations. — Fig- 
 ure-of-eight s. See Twisted s.— Frontal s. Lat., sutura 
 frontalis. Fr., s. frontale. Ger., Stirnnaht. An occa- 
 sional s. in the frontal bone continued forward from 
 the sagittal s. to the root of the nose. — Frontoeth- 
 moidal s. See Fthmoidofrontal s. — Frontolacrymal s. 
 The s. between the frontal and lacrymal bones. — Fronto- 
 malar s. Ger., Stirnheinwangenbeinnaht. The s. be- 
 tween the frontal and malar bones. — Frontomaxillary 
 s. The s. between the frontal bone and the superior 
 maxilla. — Frontonasal s. Ger., Stirnnasennaht. The 
 s. between the frontal and nasal bones. — Frontoparie- 
 tal s. See Coronal s. — Frontosphenoidal s. Lat., su- 
 tura spheno frontalis. Ger., Keilnaht. The s. between 
 the frontal bone and the alee of the sphenoid bone. — 
 Frontotemporal s. The s. between the frontal and 
 temporal bones. — Furrier’s s. See Glover's s. — Gely’s 
 s. A continuous s. for wounds of the intestine, made 
 with a thread having a needle at each end, so that a 
 
 CROSS SUTURE. DOUBLE-NEEDLED SUTURE. 
 
 succession of cross stitches may be made to extend from 
 one end of the wound to the other. — Glover’s s. Ger., 
 Kurschnernaht. A continuous s. in which the needle is, 
 after each stitch, passed through the loop of the pre- 
 ceding stitch. — Grand s. See Sagittal s . — Grooved s. 
 See Schindylesis. — Harelip s. See Twisted s. — Har- 
 monic s. See Harmony. — Implanted s. A s. formed 
 by implanting pins opposite each other on the two sides 
 of a wound, and approximating the lips by winding 
 thread or other similar material about the pins. — In- 
 cisor s. See Incisor fissure. — India-rubber s. A 
 variety of the twisted s. in which rubber rings are 
 
Swab Stick 
 Swelling 
 
 1826 
 
 
 INTERRUPTED SUTURE. 
 
 used instead of the figure-of-eight turns of silk, etc. — 
 Infraorbital s. An anomalous s. in the orbit following 
 the course of the infraorbital canal. — Inner s. See 
 Ventral s. — Intercutaneous s. A s. for approximating 
 two cutaneous edges. — Intermaxillary s. The s. be- 
 tween the superior maxillae. — Internasal s. The s. be- 
 tween the -nasal bones. — Interparietal s. See Sagittal 
 s . — Interrupted s. Fr., s. d points separh, s. entre- 
 coupee. Ger., Knopf naht. 
 A s. formed by single 
 stitches inserted sepa- 
 rately, the needle being 
 usually passed through 
 one lip from without in- 
 ward, and through the 
 other from within out- 
 ward. — Jobert’s s. 1. 
 An interrupted s. used 
 for uniting the cut ends 
 of a divided intestine, 
 the upper being invagi- 
 nated into the lower. 
 2. A form of intestinal s. 
 with inversion of the 
 peritoneal coat. 3. A 
 form of s. for complete division of the intestine in 
 which a fold of omentum is interposed between the 
 edges of the wound, which are united around it by 
 Ledran’s s. — Jugal s. See Sagittal s. — Knotted s. See 
 Interrupted s. — Lambda s., Lambdoidal s., Lambdoid s. 
 Ger., Lambdanaht, Hinterhauptsnaht. The s. between 
 the parietal bones and the two superior borders of the 
 occipital bone. — Laminated s. A s. by which the com- 
 ponent tissues of a flap (e. g., of the abdominal wall) 
 are united each to tissue of its own sort. — Lapeyronie’s 
 s. A modiflcation of Palfyn’s s., in which the thread is 
 passed through the mesentery and then attached to the 
 skin. — Lead-plate s. As. consisting of a wire that is 
 attached at each end to lead plates, about an inch in 
 diameter, placed some distance from the edges of a 
 wound. — Ledran’s s. A form of interrupted s. applied 
 to wounds of the intestine. The threads, having all 
 been introduced, were twisted together on each side of 
 the wound, so as to pucker it, and then attached to the 
 skin. — Lembert’s s. A method of uniting a divided in- 
 testine by means of s’s so inserted as to invert the edges 
 of the gut when traction is made, so that the serous sur- 
 faces are brought together. — Lepidoid s. See Squanio- 
 parietal s. — Littre’s s. Ligation of the inferior end of the 
 intestine in cases of gangrene, in order to obliterate it, 
 and the attach- 
 ment of the up- 
 per end to the 
 inguinal ring so 
 as to form an 
 artiflcial anus. — 
 
 Longitudinal s. 
 
 See Sagittal s . — 
 
 Loop s. See 
 Interrupted s . — 
 
 Malomaxillary s. See Sutuea zygomaticomaxillaris . — 
 Mastooocipital s . See Occipitomastoid s. — Mastoparietal 
 s. See Parietomastoid s. — Mattress s. Ger., Matratsen- 
 vaht. A continuous s. in which a stitch is taken with a 
 needle, the thread is tied, and then the needle is inserted 
 upon the same side as that from which it emerged and 
 passed in the opposite direction through both lips of the 
 wound, the direction of the needle being reversed at 
 each stitch.- Maxillolacrymal s. The s. between the 
 superior maxilla and the lacrymal bone. — Maxillopre- 
 maxillary s. A s. between the premaxillary portion 
 of the superior maxilla and the rest of the bone.— 
 Mediofrontal s. See Frontal s. — Metallic plate s. 
 See Button s. — Metallic s. S. (2d def.) with wire. — 
 
 LEMBERT-CZERNY SUTURE. 
 
 Metopic s. See Frontal s. — Nasomaxillary s. The s. 
 
 between the nasal bone and the superior maxilla. — 
 Nerve s. The union of the divided ends of a nerve by 
 fine thread or catgut s’s. — Neurocentral s. The car- 
 tilaginous interval separating the portion of the bodies 
 of the dorsal vertebrae posterior to the points of the ar- 
 ticulation of the ribs from the main portion. — Noose s. 
 See Interrupted s. — Occipital s. See Lambdoidal s . — 
 Occipitomastoid s. Ger., Warzennaht. The s. between 
 the occipital bone and the mastoid portion of the tem- 
 poral bone. — Occipitoparietal s. See Lambdoidal s — 
 Palatine s. Ger., Gaumennaht. A s. between the palate 
 bones.— Palatine transverse s. A s. between the pal- 
 ate processes of the palate bone and the superior maxil- 
 la. — Palfyn’s s. That variety of interrupted s. of a 
 partially divided intestine in which a loop is passed 
 at the middle of the wound, and the threads are fixed 
 to the skin with plaster, thus approximating the bowel 
 to the external wound. — Pancoast’s s. See Plastic s. 
 — Parietal s. See Sagittal s. — Parietomastoid s. The 
 s. between the parietal bone and the mastoid portion of 
 the temporal bone. — Petrooccipital s. The s. between 
 the petrous portion of the temporal bone and the occipital 
 bone. — Petrosphenoidal s. The s. between the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone and the ala magna of the 
 sphenoid bone. — Pin s. See Twisted s. — Plastic s. A 
 form of s. devised by J. Pancoast, and so named by him, 
 
 PIN SUTURES. 
 
 for use in his method of increasing the chances of union 
 in superficial wounds by enlarging the extent of the 
 surfaces approximated. A groove is formed along one 
 lip of the wound, on its cut surface, and the other lip 
 is beveled in such a manner that it will fit into the 
 groove. The thread is passed from without inward 
 through (1) the outer lip of the groove, (2) the beveled 
 lip, (3) the deep lip of the groove ; then, forming a loop 
 on the deep surface of the grooved lip, it is passed 
 through the same structures again, traversing them at a 
 different place and in inverse order. The two free ends 
 are then tied over a small roll of adhesive plaster laid 
 on the cutaneous surface of the grooved lip. — Plate s. 
 See Button s. — Quilled s., Quill s. Lat., sutura clavata. 
 Fr., s. enchevillee, s. emplumee, s. empennee. Ger., Ballcen- 
 naht, Keilfliigelnaht, Knopfzapfennaht, Zapfennaht. An 
 interrupted s. in which a double thread is passed deep 
 into the tissues, even quite below the bottom of the 
 wound, the needle being so withdrawn as to leave a loop 
 hanging from one lip and the two free ends of the 
 thread from the other. A quill, or, more commonly, a 
 piece of bougie is passed through the loops, wfliich are 
 tightened upon it, and the free ends of each separate 
 thread are then tied together over a second quill. The 
 object is to bring the deep parts into firm coaptation. — 
 Ramdohr’s s. An intestinal s. in which the upper 
 portion of the intestine is invaginated into the low'er 
 and the peritoneal surfaces are stitched together. — Rat- 
 
1827 
 
 tail s’s. S. material made from fine fibres obtained 
 from the rat’s tail.— Belief 8. Ger., Entspannungsnaht. 
 A row of supplementary s’s including the tissues to the 
 extent of 1 or li inch on each side of a fistula or a deep 
 wound, for the purpose of lessening the strain on the 
 coaptation s’s. — Reybard’s s. An intestinal s. by means 
 of thin oval wooden plates having threads and nee- 
 dles attached. The plates, placed within the intes- 
 tine, served to keep the latter in apposition with 
 the abdominal parietes, through which the needle and 
 thread were passed.— Rigal’s s. India-rubber s., so 
 called because first practised by Eigal. — Eoyal s. Fr., 
 point royal. Ger., kbniglicher Stick. Syn. : royal stitch. 
 An old operation for the cure of femoral hernia, con- 
 sisting of ligation of the sac close to the ring. — Saba- 
 tier’s s. A variety of the s. des quatre maitres in 
 which a piece of card or of St. John’s wort, smeared 
 with oil of turpentine or varnished, was used for the 
 supporting body. — Sagittal s. Fr., grande s. Ger., 
 Pfeilnaht. The s. between the upper margins of the 
 parietal bones.— Sanger’s s. In the Caesarean opera- 
 tion, the insertion of eight or ten deep s’s of soft silver 
 wire through the incised uterine peritonaeum and muscle 
 in such a manner as to invert the serous surfaces and 
 approximate them, after which twenty or more super- 
 ficial s’s are passed through the peritonaeum alone. — 
 Scaly s. See Squamous s. — Seminiferous s. See Ven- 
 tral s. — Seroserous button s. See Sanger’s s. — Sero- 
 serous s. Fr., s. sero-sereuse. Ger., symperitoneale 
 Naht. The s. of two peritoneal surfaces to each other. 
 — Serpentine s. A form of buried continuous s. in 
 which the needle advances obliquely, and, after emerg- 
 ing from skin, is reinserted through the opening of exit. 
 — Serrated s. Ger., S'dgenakt. An articulation by s. 
 in which the bones are interlocked by small projections 
 and indentations that are fine and delicate as compared 
 with those of the dentated s. — Shotted s. A form of s. in 
 which both ends of a wire are passed through a per- 
 forated shot that is then compressed tightly over them. 
 — Sphenomalar s. See Sutuea sphenozygomatica. — 
 Sphenoparietal s. The s. between the parietal hone 
 and the ala magna of the sphenoid bone. — Sphenope- 
 trosal 8. See Petr 0 sphenoidal s. — Sphenosquamous s. 
 See Squamosphenoidal s. — Sphenotemporal s. The s. 
 between the sphenoid and temporal bones. — Spiral s. 
 See Glover’s s. — Spiroidal s. A spiral continuous s. for 
 wounds of the intestine. — Squamoparietal s., Squamo- 
 sal s. Fr., s. ecailleuse. Ger., Schuppennaht, Schldfen- 
 schuppennaht. The s. between the parietal bone and 
 the squamous portion of the temporal bone. — Squamo- 
 sphenoidal s. The s. between the squamous portion of 
 the temporal bone and the great wing of the sphenoid 
 bone. — Squamous s. See Squamoparietal s. — Staple s. 
 A sharpened wire shaped like a staple that is passed 
 through both lips of a wound and then bent back. — 
 Subcuticular s. A buried continuous catgut s. 'in 
 which the needle is passed horizontally beneath the 
 epidermis into the cutis vera, emerging at the angle of 
 the wound, then in a similar manner passed through 
 the cutis vera of the opposite side of the wound, and so 
 on until the other angle of the wound is reached. — 
 Sunken s’s. See Buried s’s. — Superficial s. 1. See 
 Harmony. 2. A stitch passed merely through the 
 skin to secure nice coaptation of the edges of a wound, 
 in contradistinction to the deep s’s. — S. des quatre 
 maitres (Fr.). A method of uniting a divided intes- 
 tine practised in the thirteenth century by four monks 
 of Paris. A hollow cylinder (of wood, or of the wind- 
 pipe or dried intestine of an animal) was introduced into 
 the intestine so as to support it, and the edges of the 
 wound were stitched together over it. — S. par cellules. 
 An anatomical s. such as that of the ethmoid with the ad- 
 jacent bones. — S. twister. An instrument used to twist 
 together the ends of a wire s, — Symperitoneal s. Sero- 
 
 Swab Stick 
 Swelling 
 
 serous s. of the peritonaeum. — Temper ooccipital s. See 
 Occipitomastoid s. — Temporoparietal s. The s. be- 
 tween the temporal and parietal bones, made up of the 
 squamosal and parietomastoid s’s. — Transverse (fron- 
 tal) s. See Coronal s.— Triangular s. of Simon. A 
 form of s. for closing lacerations of the perinseum in- 
 volving the sphincter ani in which separate sets of s’s 
 are inserted in the rectal mucous membrane, the vagi- 
 nal mucous membrane, and the skin. — True s. Lat., 
 sutura vera. Fr., vraie s. Ger., dchte Naht. That 
 form of s. (1st def.) in which the bones actually inter- 
 lock by indentations and projections. See Serrated s. 
 and Dentated s. — Twisted s. Fr., s. entortilUe. A s. in 
 which pins are passed through the opposite lips of a 
 wound, at right angles to the direction of the wound, 
 and thread, floss, or other like material is wound about 
 the pins, crossing them first at one end and then at the 
 other in a figure-of-eight fashion, thus holding the lips 
 of the wound firmly together. — Uninterrupted s. See 
 Continuous s.— Uterine s. See Hysterorrhaphy (1st 
 def.). — Uteroparietal s. Of Pillbre, suturing of the 
 uterus to the internal surface of the abdominal wound 
 after the Caesarean operation. — Ventral s. The inner 
 s. on which the ovules are normally borne ; the line of 
 juncture of the edges of the carpel or adjacent carpels. 
 — Visceroparietal s. The operation of stitching an or- 
 gan (like the uterus after the Caesarean operation) to 
 the abdominal incision. — Wolfler’s internal s. An in- 
 terrupted s. for the intestines in which three fourths of 
 the threads are tied with the knot free in the lumen of 
 the bowel and the rest with the knot outside. — Zygo- 
 matic s. As. between the zygomatic process of the 
 superior maxilla and the temporal bone. 
 
 SWAB' STICK. A shaft one end of which is to be 
 wrapped with cotton, for making applications of me- 
 dicinal substances. 
 
 SWART'ZIA,/. From iSicrtHs, a Swedish botanist. Fr., 
 swartzie. A genus of the Leguminosse. — S. tomentosa. 
 A tree of the forests of Guiana, furnishing a bitter, su- 
 dorific bark (panococco bark). The flowers are anti- 
 spasmodic. 
 
 SWEAT. A.-S., swdt. Gr., ifipcis. Lat., sudor. Fr., 
 sueur. Ger., Schweiss. 1. The product of secretion 
 from the perspiratory glands, perspiration (3d def.) ; a 
 clear, colorless acid, and, when first secreted, odorless 
 liquid, the chief constituents of which are water, chlo- 
 rides (especially sodium chloride), fatty substances, 
 and urea. 2. In popular language, sensible perspira- 
 tion.— Bloody s. See H^matidrosis.— Blue s. Per- 
 spiration communicating a bluish or green tint to the 
 underclothing. — Cold s. Lat., ephidrosis diaphoretica 
 (seu syncoptica). Perspiration accompanied with a sen- 
 sation of cold, as in syncope. — Colored s. See Chromi- 
 DROsisand Blepharochromidrosis. — Critical s. See 
 Ephidrosis febrilis. — Diaphoretic s. See Cold s. — 
 Night s. See the major list. — S. house. An inclosed 
 space containing means for subjecting an inmate to the 
 sudorific eflect of steam. — Syncopal s. See Cold s. 
 
 SWEAT'ING. Perspiration.— Morbid s. See Ephidro- 
 sis. — Unilateral s. Lat., transpiratio unilateralis, hemi- 
 diaphoresis. S. upon one lateral half of the body ; 
 usually due to nervous disease. 
 
 SWELL'ING, n. Gr., 6y Ko^, 0Cp.a. Lat., tumiditas. Fr., 
 gonflement. Ger., Geschwulst. A traumatic, inflamma- 
 tory, or other morbid enlargement. — Albuminous s. 
 See Cloudy s.— Blennorrhagic s. of the knee. See 
 Gonorrhoeal rheumatism. — Cloudy s. Fr.. tumefaction 
 trouble. Ger., triibe Schwellung. Of Virchow, a s. of 
 cells due to nutritive irritation ; they increase in hulk 
 while the added material is not properly assimilated, 
 but deposited in visible albuminous granules. — Dor- 
 sal s. See Medullary ridges.— Embryonic s. Ger., 
 Keimwulst [Kblliker], Randwulst [Gotte], Keimwall 
 [His]. A thickening of that portion of the blasto- 
 
1828 
 
 Swertia 
 Symphytum 
 
 derm that forms the margin of the blastopore. — Glassy 
 s. Of Weber, amyloid degeneration and degeneration 
 of muscular fibres, etc. — Gubler’s s. Tumidity of the 
 back of the wrist, observed in lead palsy. — Lacteal s., 
 Lactiferous s. [Cooper]. As. of the breast from ob- 
 struction of the lactiferous ducts. — White s. See Fun- 
 gous ARTHRITIS and Spina veniosa. 
 
 SWEE'TIA, /. From Swert, an herbalist. Fr., swertie, 
 3. A genus of herbs of the Gentianacese. — S. alata. A 
 Himalayan species said to be the source of a false 
 chirata devoid of bitter properties. — S. angustifolia. 
 Agathotes angustifolia. It furnishes a chirata inferior 
 in bitterness to the true chirata. — S. chirata, S. chi- 
 rayta. True chiretta, Agathotes chirayta ; an herb fur- 
 nishing the chirata of the U. S. Ph., a pure, bitter 
 tonic consisting chiefly of the dried stems with por- 
 tions of the root attached. The drug is recommended 
 in gouty and other forms of indigestion ; it does not 
 constipate, it is a cholagogue, and it checks acidity of 
 the stomach. In India it is also used, especially along 
 with the seeds of Csesalpinia bonducella, as a febrifuge. 
 — S. elegans. The salaras of India. The bitter stems 
 are tonic and febrifuge. — S. multiflora. An East In- 
 dian species substituted for chirata. The root is espe- 
 cially used. — S. perennis. Fr., s. vivace. Marsh fel- 
 wort (or gentian) of Europe. The leaves are used like 
 those of Pleurogyne rotata. 
 
 SWIETE'NIA, /. From Van Swieten, an Austrian phy- 
 sician. Fr., swietenie. A genus of trees of the Meliacese. 
 — S. mahagoni, S. mahogoni. Fr., cedre des Antilles. 
 Ger., Mahagonibaum. The mahogany tree of Central 
 America and the West Indies. The bitter, astringent 
 bark contains catechin, and was formerly used in dys- 
 entery and as a febrifuge. The seeds yield a purga- 
 tive fixed oil (caraba oil). 
 
 SWINE'POX. Lat., variolse suillse. Ger., Schweinepoc- 
 Jcen. 1. A disease peculiar to swine, characterized by 
 hard inflammatory tubercles on the legs and thighs. 
 2. Varicella, especially varicella globata. 
 
 SWOON. Gr., \€Lno9vfxCa. Lat., animi deliquium. Fr., 
 defaillance, evanouissement. Ger., Ohnmacht. The act 
 of swooning ; syncope. 
 
 SWOON'ING. See Syncope. 
 
 SYCACAR'PUS, w. From (tvkov, a fig, and Kapno^, fruit. 
 A genus of meliaceous trees. — S. Rusbyi. An undeter- 
 mined species of Guarea ; a Bolivian tree yielding 
 cocillana. 
 
 SY^CE, SY^CEA, f. Gr. , <Tv<ri, trvKea. See Ficus (2d 
 def.). 
 
 SYCHNURE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From o-vxvds, fre- 
 quent, and oupTjcris, urination. Fr., sychnurie. Morbid 
 frequency of urination. 
 
 SYCOCE'RYL ALCOHOL, SYCOCE'RYL HYDRATE. 
 
 An alcohol, CisHaoO (or Ci3H3o = C 13 H 29 .OH), found in 
 the resin of Ficus rubiginosa. 
 
 SYCOCERYLTC ACID. Fr., acide sycocerylique. Ger., 
 Sycocerylsdure. A dark-yellow resinous substance, 
 C 18 H 28 O 2 . 
 
 SYCO'MA, n. -om'atos {-atis). Gr., a"UK<A}fj.a (from avKOv, 
 a fig). See Ficus (1st def.). 
 
 SY'CON, n. Gr., ctvkov. 1. A fig. 2. A large wart on 
 the eyelids. 3. The pudenda muliebria. 
 SYCORRHE'TIN. From avKOVy a fig, and prjrtVrj, resin. 
 Fr., sycorrhetine. A colorless, amorphous substance 
 found in the resin of Ficus rubiginosa. 
 
 SY'COSE. See Saccharin. 
 
 SYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From crvKOv, a fig. Fr., s., 
 sycose, s. non-par asitaire (3d def.), dartre pustuleuse, men- 
 tagre (3d def.). Ger., Feigwarzenkranlcheit, Bartfinne, 
 Bartflechte, Kieferaussatz (all 3d def.). 1. See Ficus 
 (1st def.). 2. A fungous ulcer. 3. Coccogenicorschizo- 
 mycetous s. ; a chronic follicular inflammation of the 
 skin, affecting regions covered by the coarser hairs, 
 most commonly the bearded portion of the face, and 
 
 probably due to microbic infection of the hair follicles. 
 It is characterized by an eruption of pustules, papules, 
 or tubercles occupying the sites of hair follicles and 
 sometimes attended with the formation of adherent 
 crusts. This affection has generally been known as 
 non-parasitic s. in contradistinction to parasitic s. But 
 the two forms are better distinguished as schizomyce- 
 tous s. and hyphomycetous s. — Baoillogenic s. Of Tom- 
 masoli, a variety of so-called “non-parasitic” s. ; said 
 to be due to an organism called Bacillus sycosiferus fceti- 
 dus. In the one case observed the clinical appearances 
 did not differ from those of ordinary coccogenic s. of a 
 mild type.— Coccogenic s., Coccogenous s. Of Unna, 
 the so-called “non-parasitic” s., which is now known 
 to be due to the presence of organisms belonging to the 
 Schizomycetes, while the so-called “parasitic” form, 
 being due to parasites of the nature of Hyphomycetes, is 
 termed hyphogenic s.— Hypertrophic s. See Keloid s. 
 — Hyphogenic s., Hyphomycetous s. Of Unna, s. 
 parasitaria. See Coccogenic s. — Keloid s. Of Milton, a 
 follicular inflammation affecting especially the bearded 
 parts of the face, followed by cicatricial or keloidal 
 atrophy and destruction of the hair follicles. The dis- 
 ease has been regarded as identical in its nature with 
 the dermatitis papillaris capillitii of Kaposi. — Lupoid s. 
 See Keloid s. — Non-parasitic s. See 8. (3d def.). — 
 Parasitic s. See 8. parasitaria. — Schizomycetic s., 
 Schizomycetous s. See Coccogenic s. — S. barbae. S. of 
 the beard. — S. capillitii. 1. See Dermatitis papillaris 
 capillitii. 2. S. of the scalp. See Kerion. 3. Pustular 
 eczema of the scalp. — S. contagiosa. See 8. parasita- 
 ria. — S. framboesiformis. See Dermatitis papillaris 
 capillitii.— S. mentagra. See 8. barbx.—S. non-para- 
 sitica. See Sf. (3d def.).— S. palpebrae marginalis. S. 
 apparently confined to the edge of the eyelid. — S. para- 
 sitaria, S. parasitica. Barber’s itch ; a parasitic dis- 
 ease due to the presence of the Trichophyton tonsurans 
 in the hairs and hair follicles ; occurring most com- 
 monly in the region occupied by the beard (ringworm 
 of the beard), though the same disease may affect other 
 regions covered by coarse hair (cf. Kerion). There is 
 a superficial form, like ordinary ringworm, character- 
 ized by the production of red, scaly patches, and there 
 is a deeper process with the formation of pustular or 
 tuberous patches, sometimes exuding or covered by 
 crusts, and often attended with the formation of ab- 
 scesses. The hairs within the areas affected become 
 dry and lustreless, sometimes break off, or more com- 
 monly are loosened in their follicles, drop out, or when 
 plucked out offer little resistance. The affection is 
 distinguished from ordinary s. by its frequent resem- 
 blance, at the beginning, to ringworm in other situa- 
 tions ; by the fact that in the parasitic form the hairs 
 are affected primarily, while in the common form they 
 are affected secondarily ; and by the more rapid exten- 
 sion and severer course of the former, together with a 
 more marked involvement of the subcutaneous tissue 
 and a greater tendency to the production of abscesses 
 or prominent fleshy elevations. ^ — S. tarsi. See Palpe- 
 bral conjunctivitis. — S. vulgaris. See 8. (3d def.). 
 
 SY'CUM, n. Gr., <Ti<ov. See Ficus (1st def.). 
 
 SYDERA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Sideratio. 
 
 SYGGIG'NOSCISM. See Syngignoscism. 
 
 SYL'LABLE STUM^BLING. Dysphasia by elision of 
 one or more syllables of a wmrd. 
 
 SYLLEPSIOL'OGY. Lat., syllepsiologia (from <rv\\r)\}/L<;, 
 conception, and Aoyo?, understanding). Fr., syllepsiolo- 
 gie. The physiology of conception. 
 
 SYLLEP'SIS, f. -lep'seos (-is). Gr., o-vAAt}»|/is (from o-uA- 
 kap^dveiv, to conceive). See Conception. 
 
 SYL'VACROL. Of Eberhardt, a soft, yellow, very acrid 
 resin obtained from Stilling-ia root. 
 
 SYL'VAN. Methyltetrol. 
 
 SYLVAT'ICUS, SYLVES'TRIS. See Silvestris. 
 
1829 
 
 SYL'VIAN. Fr., sylvien. Investigated by or named 
 from J. Sylvius (Du Bois), a French physician, 
 SYL'VIC ACID. Fr., acide sylvique (ou pyromarique). 
 Ger., Sylvinsdure. 1. A substance, C20H30O2, found in 
 colophony. 2. See Abietic acid. 
 
 SYMBIO^SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Gr,, (rv;u./3tcocrts (from o-u/a- 
 piovv. to live with). Fr., symbiose. Ger., Symbiose. 
 The normal association of dissimilar organisms, on ac- 
 count of their being mutually serviceable. 
 SYMBLEPH'ARON, n. From avv, with, and ^\e<j>apov, 
 the eyelid. Fr., symblepharon. Ger., S., Augenlidver- 
 wachsung. Adhesion between the bulbar and palpebral 
 conjunctive, and occasionally between the latter and 
 the cornea ; the result of injuries or burns. Cf. An- 
 kyloblepharon. — S. anterius, S. of the anterior 
 part of the conjunctival sac, in which the cicatricial 
 bands stretch like a bridge between the lid and the 
 eyeballs, permitting the passage of a sound between 
 the lid and the globe.— S. posterius. S. involving the 
 posterior (peripheral) part of the conjunctival sac (the 
 fold of transition). — S. totale. S. affecting the whole 
 extent of the lid. 
 
 SYMBLEPHARO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). Adhesion of the 
 eyelids to each other or to the eyeball. 
 
 SYM'BOL. Gr., <Tvp.^oKov (from a-vpi^dWeiv, to compare). 
 In chemistry, a letter or combination of letters used to 
 designate the atom of an element. Thus, O is the s. of 
 oxygen. 
 
 SYMME'LIA, /. From <ruV, with, and /acAo?, a limb. 
 Fr,, symelie. Ger., Symmelie. A monstrosity in which 
 the lower extremities are completely or almost com- 
 pletely united. 
 
 SYM'MELUS, m. A monster exhibiting symmelia. 
 SYMMET'RIC(AL). Gr., <Tvp.p.eTpLK6<; (from a-vv, with, 
 and p-erpov, a measure). 1. Having the parts disposed 
 in some regular order relatively to each other or rela- 
 tively to an imaginary axis or medial plane in the or- 
 ganism. 2. Of a trisubstituted benzene compound, 
 having all three of the replacing radicles attached to 
 alternate atoms of carbon. 
 
 SYM'METRY. Gr., a-ypperpia. The condition of being 
 symmetrical. 
 
 SYMPAS'MA, n. -pas^matos Gr., a-vfj.7ra<Tfia (from 
 
 O’VjuLTTao'O’eiv, to besprinkle). See Catapasm. 
 SYMPATHEC'TOMY. Excision of a portion of the sym- 
 pathetic nerve. 
 
 SYMPATHEONEURI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of 
 the sympathetic nerve. 
 
 SYMPATHET'^IC. Gr., crvpnadris, crvpnaOyTiKO^. Lat., 
 sympatheticus, sympathicus. Fr., sympathique. Ger., 
 sympathetisch, sympathisch. Having sympathy with 
 something else, due to sympathy, maintaining or pro- 
 moting sympathy ; pertaining to the s. nerve ; as a n., 
 the s. nerve,— Great s. See S. nerve. 
 SYMPATHET'ICTJS, m. See Sympathetic.— S. minor. 
 See Facial nerve, 
 
 SYMPATHET'IPLEX [Coues], m. A plexus of the 
 sympathetic nerve, 
 
 SYMPATHICOT'OMY. Ft., sympathicotomie. See Sym- 
 pathectomy. 
 
 SYMPATH'ICTJS, m. See Sympathetic. 
 
 SYM'PATHY. Gr., a-vpnd.0eia. Fr., sympathie. Ger., 
 Sympaihie, Gleichgefiihl. That relation of different 
 parts of the system in virtue of which one part be- 
 comes diseased or disordered in consequence of disease 
 or disorder existing in some other part, not because of 
 actual extension of the morbid process by continuity of 
 structure. 
 
 SYMPEP'SIS, /. -pep'seos {-is). Gr,, <Tvpne^L<; (from 
 (7vpne(T<TeLv, to soften by heat). Fr,, sympepsie. 1. See 
 CocTiON and Digestion. 2. The maturation of an 
 abscess, 
 
 SYMPEX^IS, y. -pex'eos {-is). Gr., a-vpnri^ig (fromo-v/a- 
 nyyvvvai., to put together). See Concretion. 
 
 Swertia 
 Symphytum 
 
 SYM^PHORA, f. Gr., crvpipopd (from avp^epeiv, to bring 
 together). See Congestion. 
 
 SYMPHORE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). Gr., a-vp<}>6p7]pa. 
 Fr., symphoreme. The condition of being congested. 
 
 SYMPHORE^SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). Gr., <j-vp<j)6pri<TL^. See 
 Congestion. 
 
 SYMPHORETHCUS. Caused by congestion. 
 
 SYMPHORICAR'PUS, m. From avp^opAv, to bear to- 
 gether, and Kapnoi, fruit. Fr., symphorine, symphori- 
 carpe. Ger., Peter ssirauch. A genus of caprifoliaceous 
 shrubs; snow berry. — S. vulgaris. Fr., arbousier de 
 V Amerique. Ger., gemeiner Petersstrauch. Indian cur- 
 rant. The root and branches are used as a febrifuge. 
 
 SYM'PHOROL. Sodium sulphocaffeate. 
 
 SYMPHYSEOT'OMY. See Symphysiotomy. 
 
 SYMPHYS'IAL. Pertaining to a symphysis. 
 
 SYMPHYSII'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of a sym- 
 physis (e. g., the symphysis pubis, an occasional puer- 
 peral affection). 
 
 SYMPHYS'ION, n. Of Torok, the superior portion of 
 the symphysis menti. 
 
 SYMPHYSIOT'OMY. Lat., symphyseotomia, symphysio- 
 tomia (from <rvp(j)v<xi^ [see Symphysis], and rop^, a cut- 
 ting). Ft., symphyseotomie. Gbt., Symphyseotomie, Sym- 
 physiotomie. The operation of cutting through a sym- 
 physis (2d def.) so as to separate the bones that it serves 
 to join. — Pubic s. Ger., Schamfugenschnitt. The Si- 
 gaultian operation, proposed by Sigault in 1768 and 
 soon almost abandoned, but since revived ; division of 
 the pubic symphysis during labor, for the purpose of 
 allowing the ossa innominata to spread apart so as to 
 increase the conjugate diameter of the pelvis in dys- 
 tocia due to contraction (to not less than 2‘6 inches). 
 Morisani makes an incision from about 2 inches above 
 the symphysis down to the articulation, and then cuts 
 through the interosseous cartilage from below upward 
 with a bistoury. 
 
 SYM'PHYSIS, /. -phys'eos, sym'physis. Gr., o-v/a^vo-i? 
 (from crv/uu/)uetv, to grow together). Ft., symphyse. Ger., 
 Symphyse, Verwachsung. 1. In general, any sort of ar- 
 ticulation of bones. 2. More especially, that one of 
 the three orders of articulation (arthrosis) which in- 
 cludes all joints, whether movable or immovable, in 
 which the bones are held together by some structure 
 interposed between them. As commonly employed, 
 the word refers more particularly to the pelvic joints, 
 especially to that formed by the two pubic bones. 3. 
 The growing together of parts normally distinct. — 
 Cardiacs. See Concretio pericardn. — Pubic s. Lat., 
 s. {ossium) pubis. Fr., symphyse pubienne (ou dti pubis). 
 Ger., Schambeinverbindung, Schamfuge, Schambeinsym- 
 physe. The union of the pubic bones in the middle 
 line. — Renal s. More or less complete fusion of the 
 two kidneys. — Sacrococcygeal s. See Sacrococcygeal 
 ARTICULATION. — Sacroiliac s. See Sacroiliac articu- 
 lation. — S. cartilaginea. See Synchondrosis.— S. 
 ligamentosa. See Syndesmosis. — S. menti, S. of the 
 inferior maxilla, S. of the jaw. Ger., Unterlcieferfuge, 
 Kinnnaht. An anterior median vertical ridge upon the 
 outer surface of the lower jaw indicating the line of 
 union of its two halves. — S. (ossium) muscularis. See 
 Syssarcosis.“S. (ossium) pubis. See Pubic s. 
 
 SYMPHYSODACTYL'IA, /. From (xvp4>vei.v, to grow to- 
 gether, and SdKTv\o^, a Anger. See Syndactylism. 
 
 SYMPHYSO'PIA, SYMPHYSOP'SIA, /. From avp^vtric, 
 a growing together, and the eye. See Cyclopia. 
 
 SYMPHYSOSKE'LIA, /. From a-vp(f>v(Ti^, a growing to- 
 gether, and <r»ceAo?, the leg. The condition of asympus. 
 
 SYMPHYSOT'OMY. See Symphysiotomy. 
 
 SYM'PHYTOS. Gr., avp4>vTog (from a-vp<f>vea', to grow 
 together). 1. Congenital, innate, natural. 2. Grown 
 together. 
 
 SYM'PHYTTJM, w. Gr., Ft., consoude. Ger., 
 
 Beinwell, Beinwelle. A genus of the Boraginacese ; of 
 
1830 
 
 Sympiesis 
 
 Syndesmopharyngeus 
 
 the ph’s, S. officinale.— S. majus, S oflBcinale. Fr., 
 consoude officinale. Ger., gebrduchlicher Beinwell. The 
 <TviJi<f>vTov erepov of Dioscorides, alum, backwort, black 
 root, boneset, knitback, common comfrey ; a mucilagi- 
 nous plant of Europe and northern Asia, naturalized in 
 North America. The root was formerly reputed a vul- 
 nerary, but is now used as a demulcent and pectoral. — 
 S. tuberosum. Tuberous root comfrey ; used like S. 
 officinale. 
 
 SYMPI'ESIS, f. -e'seos (-i'esis). Gr., <Tvp.irLeai<;. Fr., 
 sympiese. Ger., Zusammendrucken. Compression, pres- 
 sure. 
 
 SYMPIESOM'ETER, SYMPIEZOM'ETER. Lat., sym- 
 piesometrum (from fjvp.nU^eLv, to compress, and fierpop, a 
 measure). Fr., sympiezomHre. Ger., Luftdruckmesser. 
 A barometer in which the changes of volume in a quan- 
 tity of confined air indicate the fiuctuations of the at- 
 mospheric pressure. 
 
 SYM'PLAST. From <ruV, with, and nKatraei - v , to mold. 
 See Plasmodium. 
 
 SYMPLOCAR'PUS, m. From avp.n\oico<;, entwined, and 
 Kapnoi, fruit. Fr., symplocarpe. Ger., Fachkolben. A 
 genus of the Aroidese . — S. foetidus. Ger., stinkender 
 Fachkolben. Skunk cabbage, the dracontium of the U. 
 S. Ph., 1870. The rhizome and the radicles are stimu- 
 lant, antispasmodic, and narcotic, and are used in 
 chronic catarrh, rheumatism, chorea, hysteria, and 
 dropsy. The acrid seeds are used in dropsy and rheu- 
 matism. The leaves are applied to ulcers. 
 
 SYMPLO'CIA, /. From avv, with, and ttKokti, a twining. 
 Fr., symplocie. Ger., Verflechtung. A morbid inter- 
 twining of parts. 
 
 SYM'PLOCOS, /. From ctvVttAo/cos, interwoven. Fr., 
 symploque. A genus of trees and shrubs of the Sty- 
 racacex . — S. alstonia. Fr., the de Santa Fe. A shrub 
 of New Granada with leaves resembling tea leaves, for 
 which they are substituted in South America. They 
 are considered diaphoretic and stomachic. — S. race- 
 mosa. An East Indian tree. The bark (lodh or lotur 
 bark) is used as a mild astringent and in menorrhagia. 
 — S. tinctoria. Ger., Siissblatt. Horse sugar; a tree 
 with a bitter aromatic root used as a digestive and al- 
 terative. 
 
 SYMPO'DIA, /. From avv, with, and ttous, the foot. 
 Ger., Sympodie, Sirenenbildung. The condition of a 
 sympus. 
 
 SYMP'TOM. Gr ., avp-nruip-a (from avfiTrinTeiv, tO fall to- 
 gether). Fr., symptome. Ger., S. Any perceptible 
 change in the body or its functions which may be taken 
 as an indication of the nature, situation, severity, etc., 
 of a morbid process. See also Sign. — Argyll Robert- 
 son s. See Robertson s . — Biernaoki’s s. Absence of 
 pain in the ulnar nerve behind the elbow occurring in 
 locomotor ataxia and dementia paralytica. — Branch’s s. 
 See Romberg^ s sign. — Chevostek s. In tetany, an in- 
 crease of the mechanical excitability of the nerves 
 elicited by stroking or pinching a muscle. — Direct s. 
 A s. that depends directly upon the disease. — Graefe’s 
 s. See Von Graefe's s.— Guy on’s s. Renal ballotte- 
 ment. — Indirect s. A s. which is the indirect conse- 
 quence of the disease.— Kernig’s s. See Kernig's^iG^. 
 — Labyrinthine s’s. A group or complex of s’s supposed 
 to be due to some disease of the internal ear and char- 
 acterized by irritative phenomena, such as subjective 
 sensations of hearing, hypersesthesia acustica, giddi- 
 ness, staggering, or vomiting, and by paralytic phenom- 
 ena, such as diminution of the sharpness of hearing 
 or total deafness. — Marie’s s. Tremor, either gen- 
 eral or local, caused by exophthalmic goitre. — Nega- 
 tively pathognomonic s. A s. which seldom or never 
 occurs in a certain disease, and consequently, if present, 
 shows that the case is not one of that disease. — Oliver’s 
 s. Pulsation of the trachea on deep inspiration ; ob- 
 served in pleuritic adhesion on the left side, aortic 
 
 aneurysm, and mediastinal tumor. — Parrot’s s. Dila- 
 tation of the pupil on pinching the skin ; observed in 
 meningitis. — Passive s. See Statical s. — Pathogno- 
 monic s. A s. which undeniably indicates the exist- 
 ence of a certain disease. — Physical s’s. See Physical 
 SIGNS. — Quinquaud’s s. See Quinquaud’s sign. — Rob- 
 ertson s. Immobility of the pupil under the stimulus 
 of light, associated with normal reaction to accommo- 
 dative movements. — Romberg’s s. See Romberg's sign. 
 — Rosenbach’s s. Abolition of the abdominal reflex. — 
 Statical s. As. which indicates only a condition local- 
 ized in an organ.— Sympathetic s’s. S’s which appear 
 with the essential ones, but for the presence of which 
 no cause can be assigned except that of sympathy. — 
 Trousseau’s s. Paroxysm artificially produced in 
 tetany by pressure on the principal nerve trunks or 
 over their blood vessels, so as to obstruct venous or 
 arterial circulation. — Von Graefe’s s. Dissociation of 
 the movements of the globe of the eye and those of the 
 upper lid. — Westphal’s s. See WestphaVs sign. — Win- 
 trich’s percussion s. Ger., Schallwechsel. The change 
 produced in the percussion note over a pulmonary 
 cavity by the opening and shutting of the patient’s 
 mouth (the sound being rendered higher and louder 
 when the mouth is open). A free communication be- 
 tween the cavity and the mouth is necessary to the 
 production of this phenomenon. 
 
 SYMPTOMATIATRI'A, /. From avp.-miop.a, a symptom, 
 and iarpeia, medical treatment. Symptomatic treat- 
 ment ; of Leonhardi, homoeopathy. 
 
 SYMPTOMAT'IC. Gr., o-v/xTrTw/naTKcos. Fr., symptoma- 
 tique. Ger., symptomatisch. According to or pertain- 
 ing to symptoms ; of the nature of a symptom. 
 
 SYMPTOMATOG'RAPHY, SYMPTOMATOL'OGY. From 
 <Tvp.nroip.a, a Symptom, and ypi^eiv, to write, or A 670 ?, un- 
 derstanding. Fr., symptomatologie. Ger., Krankheits- 
 zeichenlehre. The science or study of symptoms. 
 
 SYMPTO'SIS, /. -to'seos {-is). Gr., avp-nrua-i^ (from 
 o-uju-TriTTreiv, to fall together). Fr., symptose. 1. See 
 Collapse. 2. Rapid emaciation. 
 
 SYM'PUS, m. From <tvv, with, and irovs, the foot. A 
 monster in which the lower extremities are more or 
 less completely united. — S. apus. A s. in which there 
 is no trace of the feet. — S. dipus. A s. in which there 
 are two distinct feet. — S. monopus. A s. in which 
 there is but one distinct foot. 
 
 SYNAC^TIC. Gr., <rwa»cTi/c6s (from <xvv6.yeiv, to bring 
 together). Lat., synacticus. Fr., synactique. Ger., 
 sammelnd, anhdufend. Accumulative ; condensing. 
 
 SYNADEL'PHUS, m. From <rup, with, and ade\<f)6s, a 
 brother. Fr., synadelphe. A monster having one head 
 and one trunk, but eight distinct limbs, instead of the 
 normal four. 
 
 SYN.ffiRE'MA, n. -em'atos (-atis). From avvaipelv, to 
 bring together. Corrugation. 
 
 SYNiESTHE'SIA. From avv, with, and alcrer\ai<;, sensa- 
 tion. Sensation produced in one part due to stimula- 
 tion applied to another part. 
 
 SYNAGO^GE,/. -go'ges. Gr., o-ui'a-yioyi) (from o-uj/aveiv, to 
 bring together). See Contraction. 
 
 SYNAL'GIA, /. From (rwaXyAv, to share in suffering. 
 Fr., synalgie. Of Fromentel, sympathetic pain. 
 
 SYNANASTOMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., synanasto- 
 mose. Ger., Synanastomose. Of Galen, the anastomosis 
 of several vessels. 
 
 SYNAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. Gr., awdyxyi. See Cynan- 
 
 CHE. 
 
 SYNANTHE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From (rwavOelv, to 
 blossom together. Ger., Synanthem. A cluster of efllo- 
 rescences on the skin. 
 
 SYNAPHYMENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From awa^r), con- 
 nection, and vp.-nv, a membrane. Conjunctivitis. 
 
 SYNAP^TASE. From avydirreip, to bind together. See 
 Emulsin. 
 
1831 
 
 SYNARTHRO'DIA, f. See Synarthbosis. 
 SYNARTHRO'DIAL. Ger., synarthrodisch. Having the 
 character of synarthrosis. 
 
 SYNARTHRO'SIS, /. -o'seos(-is). Gr., o-vi/ap0pwo-i5 (from 
 avv, with, and ipOpov, a joint). Fr., synarthrose. Ger., 
 Synarthrose, Gelenksunbeweglichkeit. That one of the 
 three orders of articulation (arthrosis) which includes 
 the immovable joints. Its varieties are suture, har- 
 mony, and gomphosis. — Diarthrodial s. See Amphi- 
 
 ARTHROSIS. 
 
 SYNATHR(E'SIS, /., SYNATHR(ES'MUS, m. -rce'seos 
 (-is), -roes'mi. Gr., o-waffpoio-is, <rvva9poi<Tp.6<: (from <tvu- 
 affpoi^eiy, to gather together). See Congestion. 
 SYNCAM'PE, /. -cam'pes. Gr., a-vyicap.m^. Fr., s. The 
 elbow joint. 
 
 SYNCAN'THUS, m. From a-vv, with, and Kav96<:, a can- 
 thus. An old term for an abnormal adhesion between 
 the ocular conjunctiva and the orbital margin. 
 SYNCAXJ'SIS, f. -cau'seos {-is). Gr., avyKavan. Fr., s. 
 Combustion. 
 
 SYNCEPH'ALUS, m. From <n5v, with, and <e(}>a\ri, the 
 head. Fr., syncephalien. That variety of the cephalo- 
 thoracopagus in which the heads are united. 
 SYNCER'EBRUM, n. From <7vV, with, and cerebrum, 
 the brain. A brain consisting of a number of parts. 
 [Lankester.] 
 
 SYNCHEILTA, /. From o-vV, with, and a lip. 
 
 Labial atresia. 
 
 SYNCHI'TON, m. -o'nos (-is). From <rvu, with, and 
 xiTciy, a tunic. See Conjunctiva. 
 
 SYNCHITONFIIS, /. -it'idis. See Conjunctivitis. 
 SYNCHONDRO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., (rvyxoy&piatri^ 
 (from <Tvv, with, and x«>»'5pos. cartilage). Fr., synchon- 
 drose. Ger., Knorpelbeinfiigung. That variety of sym- 
 physis in which the bones are articulated by means of 
 cartilage interposed between them. — Pubic s. See Pu- 
 bic SYMPHYSIS. — Sacroiliac s. See Sacroiliac articu- 
 lation. As Luschka has shown it to be a movable 
 joint, the use of the term should be given up. — S. 
 arycorniculata, S. arysantoriniana. The s. between 
 the arytsenoid cartilages and the cartilages of Santo- 
 rini.— S. intersphenoidalis. The foetal s. between the 
 basisphenoid and presphenoid bones.— S. pubis. See 
 Pubic SYMPHYSIS.— S. sacrococcygea. The s. between 
 the sacrum and ’the coccyx. — S. sphenobasilaris. See 
 S. sphenooccipitalis. — S. sphenoidalis. See S. intersphe- 
 noidalis. — S. sphenooccipitalis. The s. between the 
 basilar process of the occipital bone and the body of the 
 sphenoid bone. 
 
 SYNCHONDROT'OMY. From avV, with, xoj'Spov, carti- 
 lage, and Top-iq, a cutting. Fr., synchondrotomie. Ger., 
 Knorpelschnitt. 1. See Symphysiotomy. 2. Section of 
 a synchondrosis. 
 
 SYN'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos, syn'chysis. Gr., o-uvxvo-t? 
 (from (Tvyxelv, to pour together). Fr., s. Ger., S. 
 Commixture, confusion. — S. corporis vitrei. Ger., 
 Glaskbrperaufldsung. Fluidity or liquefaction of the 
 vitreous humor, a pathological condition found in many 
 diseases of the interior coats of the eyeball. — S. scintil- 
 lans. Ger., Flimmers' . A fluid condition of the vitre- 
 ous humor in which it is filled with crystals of choles- 
 terin that sparkle brilliantly under the ophthalmo- 
 scope. — S. simplex. A softened or fluid state of the 
 vitreous humor with small floating opacities ; very 
 often a senile change. 
 
 SYNCHYTECPHLO'GIA, SYNCHYTECPHLOGI'OIS, /. 
 
 -phlo'gise, -i'osis. From <Tvyx^iv, to commingle, and e<- 
 ^\eyeiv, to set on fire. Fr., synchytecphlogie. Confluent 
 smallpox. 
 
 SYNCHYT'RIUM, n. From avv, with, and xv'rplov, a 
 little pot. A genus of the Chytridex. — S. miescheri- 
 num. Ger., Miescher’sche (Rainey^ sche) Schlauche. Ovoid 
 bodies found in the muscles of many vertebrates (in 
 swine sometimes mistaken for Trichinx) consisting of a 
 
 Sympiesis 
 Syndesmopharyngeus 
 
 capsule including a granular substance with sickle- 
 shaped or kidney-shaped spores, regarded as belonging 
 to the Sporozoa. 
 
 SYNCLEI^SIS, f. -clei'seos (-is). Gr., avyKAeian (from 
 (TvyieAeieiy, to shut Up). See OCCLUSION. 
 
 SYN'CLITISM. See Synclitic movement of the fxtal 
 head. 
 
 SYNCLORE^SIS, f. -e'seos (-is). From <rvyK\oyely, to 
 dash together. See General convulsion. 
 
 SYN'CLONUS, m. From <rvy, with, and kAovo?, a violent 
 confused motion. See General convulsion. — S. ballis- 
 mus. Paralysis agitans. — S. beriberia, S. indicus. See 
 Beriberi. — S. saltans. See Chorea Sancti Viti.—S. 
 tremens. General tremor. 
 
 SYN'COPAL. Pertaining to, aflected with, or of the 
 nature of syncope. 
 
 SYN'COPE, f. Syn' copes. Gr., avyKon^ (from avyKonTfiy, 
 to cut short). Fr., s. Ger., Synkope. Fainting; pal- 
 lor and loss of consciousness from sudden weakness of 
 the heart’s action. — Laryngeal s. See Laryngeal ver- 
 tigo. — Local s. Syn. : suspended, life in local surfaces 
 [Richardson]. Of B. W. Richardson, a sudden and 
 temporary blanching and loss of sensibility in a part 
 generally one or more of the fingers. Cf. Local as 
 PHYX iA. — S. (cardiaca) anginosa. See Angina pec- 
 toris. 
 
 SYNCOP'TIC. Gr., avyKonTiKO^^ Lat., syncopticus. Per- 
 taining to or causing syncope. 
 
 SYNCRA'NIUS. From (TVF, with, and Kpavtov, the skull. 
 Connected with the skull; as a n. m., the superior 
 maxilla. 
 
 SYN'CRISIS,/. -cris'eos, syn' crisis. Gr., orvyicpio-is (from 
 avyKplyeiy, to compound). Fr., syncrisie. In ancient 
 chemistry, the passage of a body from the liquid into 
 the solid state, 
 
 SYNCRIT'IC. Lat., syncriticus. Fr,, syncritique. Ger., 
 verbindend. Condensing, astringent. 
 
 SYNCITTAL. Decidual. 
 
 SYNCYTIO'MA, n. -o'matos (-is). Syn. : deciduoma. A 
 tumor originating in the decidual structure of the gravid 
 uterus. — S. malignum. A degenerative sarcomatous 
 type of s. tending to a rapidly fatal issue. 
 
 SYNCYTTUM, n. From o-vV, with, and kutos, a hollow. 
 See Plasmodium. 
 
 SYNDAC'TYLE. Affected with syndactylism (q. v.). 
 
 SYNDAC'TYLISM. Lat., syndactylia (from <rvV, with, 
 and SaKTvAo?, a finger). Fr., syndactylie. Ger,, Syndac- 
 tylie. Coherence of two or more fingers or toes for the 
 greater part of their extent. 
 
 SYNDEC^TOMY. From a-vySeap-os, a bond, and €Kr€fXV€LVf 
 to cut out. See Peritomy. 
 
 SYN'DESIS, /, -de'seos, syn'desis. Gr., o-vVSeai?. Union 
 by means of a bandage or of ligaments. 
 
 SYNDESMECTO'PIA, /. From o-uv^eo-po?, a bond, and 
 exTOTTios, out of a place. Abnormal position of a liga- 
 ment. 
 
 SYNDESMI'TIS, /. -mit'idis. From avySeapo^, a bond. 
 Fr., syndesmite. 1. See Desmitis. 2. Conjunctivitis.— 
 Blepharos’. See the major list. 
 
 SYNDESMODIAS'TASIS, /. -a'seos (-as'tasis). From 
 o-uVSeo-Mos, a bond, and Siao-rao-i?, separation. Abnormal 
 separation or divergence of ligaments. 
 
 SYNDESMOG'RAPHY, SYNDESMOL'OGY. Lat., syn- 
 desmographia, syndesmologia (from crvVSeo-po?, a bond, and 
 ypd<f>eiy, to Write, or Adyos, Understanding). See Des- 
 MOLOGY (1st def.). 
 
 SYNDESMO'MA, n. -mo'matos (-is). Ger., Syndesmom. 
 A neoplasm in which there is a large amount of con- 
 nective-tissue formation. 
 
 SYNDESMOPATHI'A, /. From o-uvSeo-po?, a bond, and 
 Trddo?, disease. See Desmopathy. 
 
 SYNDES"MOPHARYN'GEUS, m. From cxvybeapoc, a 
 bond, and (f)dpvy$, the pharynx. Fr., syndesmo-pharyn- 
 gien. A fasciculus of the constrictor pharyngis medius 
 
1832 
 
 Syndesmosis 
 Syphilide 
 
 arising from the body of the hyoid bone and the thyreo- 
 hyoid ligament. 
 
 SYNDESMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr. , syndesmose. Ger., 
 S., Bandgelenlc, Bandbeinfiigung. That variety of articu- 
 lation by symphysis in which the bones are united by 
 ligaments. — S. basilaris. The articulation of the pe- 
 trous portion of the temporal bone with the basilar 
 process of the temporal bone and the body of the sphe- 
 noid bone.— S. petrooccipitalis. The occipital portion 
 
 c\'F G 
 
 SYNDES"MOTHYREOID'EUS, m. From a 
 
 bond, and 0vpeoei6^?, thyreoid. An anomalous form of 
 the subthyreoideus muscle. 
 
 SYNDESMOT'IC. Pertaining to syndesmosis. 
 SYNDESMOT'OMY. From (^u^'6ec^/u.o?, a bond, and Top.»i, 
 a cutting. Fr., syndesmotomie. Ger., Gelenkbandzertren- 
 nung. Section or dissection of a ligament. 
 SYNDES'MUS, m. Gr., crui'Seo'/xo?. See Bandage and 
 Ligament. 
 
 SYNDET'ICON. A varnish made of fish glue, glacial 
 acetic acid, and gelatin dissolved in water and mixed 
 with shellac varnish. 
 
 SYN'DROME, /. Syn'dromes. Gr., avySpofi^. 1. A con- 
 comitant symptom, especially the concurrence of sev- 
 eral symptoms not indicating a disease with well-deter- 
 mined anatomical lesions, as in fever, epilepsy, and 
 seasickness. 2. Any well-defined complex of symp- 
 toms ; the totality of symptoms characterizing a dis- 
 ease. — Jackson’s s. Paralysis of one lateral half of the 
 tongue and velum palati and of the recurrent nerve of 
 the same side. — Marie-Rohinson s. Diabetes, asso- 
 ciated or accompanied with insomnia, melancholia, de- 
 pression, etc. — Stokes-Adams s. Permanent slowness 
 of the pulse with attacks of giddiness, faintness, tran- 
 sient unconsciousness, or epileptoid seizures. 
 SYNDYAS'MUS, m. Gr., a-vySvaa-pLOi. Fi’., syndiasme. 
 Of Hippocrates, copulation. 
 
 SYN^ECHES. Gr., ervyex^i^ (from ervyexety, to hold to- 
 gether). Continuous; as a n., see Continued fever. — 
 S. Gorraei. See Amphemerina. 
 
 SYNECHI^A, y. Gr. , a-vyexeia (from ervyexety, to hold to- 
 gether). Fr., synechie. Ger., Synechie. Continuity, 
 union, adhesion. — Anterior s. Adhesion of the iris to 
 the posterior surface of the cornea. — Posterior s. Ad- 
 hesion of the posterior surface of the iris, usually the 
 sphincter margin, to the anterior capsule of the lens. — 
 S. of the pericardium. Union of the parietal and vis- 
 ceral layers of the pericardium by adhesive inflamma- 
 tion. 
 
 SYNECHOT'OMY. From a-vyexv^, continuous, and tom^, 
 a cutting. Fv., synechotomie. Ger., Synechotomie. The 
 loosening or detachment of adherent parts of the mem- 
 brana tympani from the inner wall of the tympanum 
 by means of little rounded knives. 
 SYNECTEN'TEROTOME. Lat., synectenterotomus (from 
 (Tvyexeiy, to Confine, eyrepoy, au intestine, and Top-Y), a cut- 
 tingb Fr., synectenterotome. Ger., Synekienterotom. A 
 variety of Dupuytren’s enterotome invented by Del- 
 pech. 
 
 SYNEDREUON^TA, n. pi. From a-vyeSpeveiy, to sit to- 
 gether. Accidental and abnormal symptoms. 
 SYNENCEFHAL^IA, f. From avy, with, and ey/ce^aAo?, 
 the brain. Fr., synencephalie. Ger., Byneneephalie. A 
 double monstrosity in which there are two fully devel- 
 oped bodies with only a single head. 
 SYNENCEPHALOCELE, /. Si2n(su%)-e‘^n(e2n2)-se2f- 
 
 (ke^f )"a21(a^l)-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., si^n-e^n-se^f'- 
 a^l-o-sel. -ce'les. From a-vy, with, ev/ce'^aAo?, the brain, 
 and /oiArj, a tumor. Fr., synencephalocele. Of Spring, a 
 foetal encephalocele with adhesions to the placenta, the 
 uml)ilical cord, or the membranes. 
 
 SYNENCEPH'ALUS, ni. From <rvy, with, and eyKe<}>a\o<;, 
 the brain. Fr., synencephale. An individual aflected 
 with synencephalia. 
 
 SYNENERGI'A, /. See Synergy. 
 
 SYNER'GIDA,/. From o-wepyo?, working together. Fr., 
 s., celhde adjuvante. Ger., Hulfszelle. One of the two 
 naked nucleated bodies at the upper end of the embryo 
 sac forming with the oosphere the egg apparatus. 
 
 SYN'ERGIST. Cooperating; as an., a muscle that co- 
 operates with another, also a drug that assists the action 
 of another drug. 
 
 SYN'ERGY. Gr., tTvyepyeia. Lat., synenergia, synergia. 
 Fr., synergie. Ger., Mitwirkung. Associated activity. 
 
 SYNESTE'COS. From (Tvyiarayat., to set together. Firm, 
 cohesive (said especially of faeces). 
 
 SYNESTHE'SIA. See Synesthesia. 
 
 SYNEURO'SIS, /. -os'eos i-is). See Synneurosis. 
 
 SYNGENET'IC, SYNGEN'IC. Gr., avyyey.Ko,. Lat., 
 syngenicus. See Congenital. 
 
 SYNGIG'NOSCISM. From avyyiyvMaKety, to agree with. 
 Of Hammond (who wrote it syggignoscism), hypnotism ; 
 strictly, one of its phenomena consisting of complete 
 sympathy between patient and operator. 
 
 SYNGO'NIUM, n. Fr., singonie. A genus of the Aracex. 
 — S. auritum, S. Plumieri. West Indian five fingers. 
 The juice is used as an application to the bites of ven- 
 omous serpents and as a remedy for dropsy. 
 
 SYNHYMEN'SIS, /, -en'seos {-is). See Synymensis. 
 
 SYNIZE^SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). Gr. , (from ervyi- 
 
 C^iy, to sit together). See Corocleisis and Meiosis. 
 
 SYNKINE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From <rvy, with, and 
 Kiyrjo-t.';, motion. Of Ross, an involuntary movement of 
 a paralyzed part ; occurring in conjunction with volun- 
 tary movements of other parts. 
 
 SYNKINET'IC. Pertaining to synkinesis. 
 
 SYNNEURO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From <rvy, with, and 
 yevpoy, a nerve, Fr., synnevrose. Ger., Synneurose, 
 Bandbeinfiigung. 1. Of the ancients, any one of vari- 
 ous white structures of the body, such as nerves, ten- 
 dons, ligaments, and aponeuroses. 2. See Syndesmo- 
 sis. 
 
 SYN'OCHA, /. Gr,, <rvyoxv- See Synochus. 
 
 SYN'OCHUS, m. and/. From a-vyex^iy, to hold together. 
 1. Of Galen, putrid fever. 2. Any fever that lasts a 
 certain time without well-marked remissions or inter- 
 missions. — S. anniversaria. A s. that returns on the 
 same date for several years.— S. ardens. Typhoid 
 fever. — S. a scabie. S. caused by scabies. — S. biliosa. 
 Of Galen, s. ardens. — S. hiliosus. See Typhoid fever. 
 — S. dysenteriodes. Of Sauvages, continued fever with 
 diarrhoea. — S. pleuritica. Of Sauvages, a disease prev- 
 alent at one time in Montpellier, in which the symp- 
 toms were those of continued fever and pleurodynia. — 
 S. putris. See Typhoid fever. — S. rheumatisans. Of 
 Sydenham, a continued fever with general rheumatic 
 pains. — S. sanguinea. Of Galen, typhoid fever. — S. 
 scorbutica. Of Sennertus, s. caused by scurvy. — S. 
 spermatica. Of Sinibalde, s. attributed to the reten- 
 tion of semen in continent persons. — S. sudatoria. See 
 Sweating sickness. — S. tarantata. Of Sauvages, s. that 
 is cured by music. — S. variolodes, S. variolosus. See 
 Variola. 
 
 SYNOL'CE, /, -ol'ces. Gr., <rwoA(c^. A cramp, espe- 
 cially of the calf of the leg. 
 
 SYN'OPHRYS, /. -oph'ryos {-is). From o-vv, with, and 
 6<|)pv5, the eyebrow. Union of the eyebrows by their 
 growing continuously across the root of the nose. 
 
 SYNOPHTHAL'MI A, /. See Cyclopia (1st def. ). 
 
 SYNOPHTHAL'MUS, m. From avy, with, and 60flaAju6?, 
 the eye. See Cyclops. 
 
 SYNOR'CHIDISM. From <rvV, with, and opxi?, the tes- 
 ticle. The procedure of grafting the remnants of a 
 partially excised testicle upon its sound fellow. 
 
 SYNOS'CHEOS, m. From <rvy, with, and ba-xeog, the 
 scrotum. Adhesion of the penis to the scrotum. 
 
 SYNOSTEOG'RAPHY, SYNOSTEOL'OGY. Lat., synos- 
 teographia, synosteologia (^from a-vy, with, bareoy, a bone. 
 
1833 
 
 and ypa4>eLv, to write, or A670?, understanding;. See 
 Artheology. 
 
 SYNOSTEOPH'YTTJM, n. From avv, with, oo-reov, a 
 bone, and 4>vt6v, a growth. See Synostosis congenita. 
 SYNOSTEO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). See Synostosis. 
 SYNOSTO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From <rvi', with, and 
 OtTTeOV, a bone. Fr., synostose. Ger,, Synostose, Knochen- 
 verwachsung. 1. That variety of articulation by sym- 
 physis in which the bones actually become fused to- 
 gether without the intervention of any other structure. 
 2. Premature and abnormal obliteration of the cranial 
 sutures as a cause of deformity and irregularity of the 
 skull. — S. congenita. Congenital bony ankylosis. — S. 
 iliopubica, S. puboiliaca. The articulation of the os 
 pubis with the ilium. — S. puboischiadica. The artic- 
 ulation of the os pubis with the ischium. 
 
 SYNO'TIA, /, Ft., sy notie. Ger., Synotie. The condi- 
 tion of a synotus. 
 
 SYNO'TUS, m. From avv, with, and 06s, the ear. Fr., 
 synote. A monster that has two bodies closely united 
 above a common umbilicus, and an incompletely double 
 head presenting a face on one side and one or two ears 
 on the other. 
 
 SYNOVEC'TOMY. Fr., synovectomie. The operation of 
 excising a portion of a synovial membrane. 
 
 SYNO'VIA, /. Fr., synovie. Ger., Gelenkschmiere. A 
 tenacious, colorless, stringy, alkaline fluid which lubri- 
 cates a joint. 
 
 SYNO'VIAL. Lat., synovialis. 1. Pertaining to or re- 
 sembling synovia. 2. Possessed of a s. membrane. 
 SYN'OVIN. Fr,, synovine. Mucosin obtained from 
 synovia. 
 
 SYNOVI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., synovite. Ger., Gelenlc- 
 entziindung, Gliedwasserentzundung. Inflammation of 
 the synovial sac of a joint or of that of a tendinous 
 sheath. — Chronic purulent s. See Fungous arthritis, 
 — Chronic serous s. See Hydrarthrosis. — Dry s. 
 S. in which the effusion is so small as to be impercep- 
 tible.— Exanthematous s. S. due to the poison of the 
 exanthemata, especially scarlatina and measles ; gen- 
 erally mistaken for acute rheumatism. — Fibrinous s. 
 See Dry s. — Fungous s. See Fungous arthritis. — 
 Gonorrhoeal s. See Gonorrhoeal rheumatism. — Metrit- 
 ic s. S. due to some form of uterine disturbance which 
 causes the absorption of deleterious materials in the 
 blood,— S. cartilaginea, S. cicatricans. S. that has re- 
 sulted in intercartilaginous flbrous ankylosis. — S. crou- 
 posa. See S. serofibrinosa crouposa. — S. diphtheritica. 
 S. characterized by diphtheritic patches. — S. fungosa. 
 White swelling; tuberculous inflammation of a joint. 
 — S. gonorrhoica. See Gonorrhoeal rheumatism.— S. 
 hyperplastica fungosa, S. hyperplastica granulosa. 
 See Fungous arthritis,— S. hyperplastica pannosa. A 
 form of fungous arthritis in which the hypertrophied 
 synovial membrane sends out processes which creep in 
 over the cartilage as pannus does on the cornea. — S. 
 lipomatosa. S. with fatty degeneration of the neo- 
 plastic tissue, — S. papillaris. S. with the formation of 
 small papillse on the diseased membranes. — S. prolifera 
 simplex. S. with the proliferation of fibrinous bands 
 from the membranes of the joint. — S. puerperalis. S, 
 due to septic infection during the puerperium. — S. 
 pseudomembranacea. See 8. diphtheritica. — S. puru- 
 lenta. S. in which there is purulent degeneration of 
 the synovia. — S. pyaemica. S. due to pysemic infection. 
 — S. rheumatica ankylopoetica. S. with incipient an- 
 kylosis caused by rheumatism. — S. scarlatinosa. S. 
 occurring during scarlet fever and usually afiecting 
 several joints. — S. septica. S. caused by septic infec- 
 tion.— S. serofibrinosa. S. in which there is a mixture 
 of serofibrinous exudate with the synovia. — S. sero- 
 fibrinosa crouposa. S. in which a serofibrinous deposit 
 forms on the synovial membrane. — S. seropurulenta. 
 S. in which the effusion is seropurulent. — S. serosa. 
 
 Syndesmosis 
 Syphilide 
 
 See Arthecedema and Hydearthrobis.— S. serosa 
 tuberculosa. Serous s. caused by tuberculosis. — S. sup- 
 purativa granulosa. Chronic suppurative s. with the 
 formation of granulation tissue. — S. vertebralis. See 
 Spondylarthritis.— Syphilitic s. S. caused by syph- 
 ilitic inflammation. — Tendinous s. Inflammation of 
 the synovial sheath of a tendon.— Tuberculous s. S. 
 attended by the deposit of tubercle. — Tuberculous ten- 
 dinous s. Tuberculosis of the sheath of a tendon. — 
 Urethral s. See Gonorrhoeal rheumatism. 
 
 SYNSARCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Syssaecosis. 
 
 SYNSOMA'TIA,/. From with, and a-w/aa, the body. 
 Fr., synsomatie. A compound of two or more bodies of 
 the same class (e. g., two acids or two bases), 
 
 SYNTAG'MA, n. -tag'matos (-is). Gr., <Tvvrayp.a.. Of 
 Pfeifier, a body composed of tagmata. 
 
 SYN'TASIS, /. -ta'seos, syn'tasis. Gr., o-vVtoo-is. 1. 
 Tension. 2. Of Galen, cohesion. 
 
 SYNTAT'IC. Gr., o-ypTan/ros. Lat., syntaticus. Tonic, 
 
 SYUTAX^IS, f. -tax'eos (-is). Gr., avi'Ta^Lg (from cw- 
 rda<T€LP^ to arrange), Fr., syntaxe. Ger., 8. 1. See 
 Articulation. 2. See Taxis. 3. Of Galen, the re- 
 duction of a dislocation or fracture. 4. See Suture 
 (2d def,). — S. serrata. See 8errated suture. 
 
 SYNTECOP'YRA, /. See Syntecticopyea. 
 
 SYNTEC'TIC. Ger., synteJctisch. Pertaining to syn- 
 texis. 
 
 SYNTECTICOP'YRA, /. From o-wT^xeiv, to waste away, 
 and <rvpa, fire. Ger., Zehrfieber. Hectic fever, 
 
 SYNTENO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From <tvv, with, and 
 revoiv, a tendon. Fr., syntenose. 1. See Syndesmosis. 
 2. Of Spigel and Bartholin, the syndesmosis of the 
 patella. 
 
 SYNTERE'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). Gr., (rvvTTjpTjcri?. Ger., 
 Bewahren. Conservation, preservation. 
 
 SYNTERET'ICA, f. From o-ui/Trypijn/co?, preservative. 
 See Hygiene and Prophylaxis. 
 
 SYNTEX'IS, f. -tex'eos {-is). Gr., o-vVttjIi?. See Col- 
 liquation and Consumption. 
 
 SYN'THENA. Of Paracelsus, a kind of epilepsy. 
 
 SYN'THESIS,/. -the' seos, syn' thesis. Gr., o-vv^eo-t? (from 
 awTiOevai., to place together). Fr., synthhe. Ger,, 8yn- 
 these. 1. An old term for any operation by which parts 
 were united after division. 2. The building up of a 
 single complex substance out of two or more sub- 
 stances. 
 
 SYNTHET'IC(AL), Gr., <tw6€tlk6<;. Fr., synthHique. 
 Ger., synthetisch. Pertaining to or obtained by synthe- 
 sis. 
 
 SYNTHETIS'MUS, m, Gr., <ruv0eTia-/xos. Fr., synthe- 
 tisme. The combination of operations necessary for re- 
 ducing a fracture. 
 
 SYNTHO'RAX, m. -a'cos {-is). From a-vv, with, and 
 0oipa^, the thorax. See Thoracopagus. 
 
 SYN'TONIN. Fr., syntonine. Ger., MusTcel fibrin. An 
 acid albumin, especially that obtained from muscular 
 tissii0 
 
 SYNTRIM'MA, n., SYNTRIP'SIS, /. -trim'matos {-is), 
 -trip' seos {-is). Gr., <ruvTptp,pia, avvTpujj<-^- See Com- 
 minution, 
 
 SYNULO'SIS, f, -o'seos (-is). Gr., o-vi/ovAojo-is. See 
 Cicatrization. 
 
 SYNYMEN'SIS, /. -men'seos {-is). From <rw, with, 
 and vp-^v, a membrane. Ger., hdutige Knochenverbin- 
 dung. 1. A connection of bones by membrane, as in the 
 foetal skull. 2. See Syndesmosis. 
 
 SYPHILEL'COS, n. -el'ceos. From syphilis (q. v.), and 
 e’AKo?, an ulcer. A syphilitic ulcer. 
 
 SYPHILELCO'SIS, f. -co'seos {-is). Fr., syphilelcose. 
 Syphilitic ulceration.— S. primaria. See 8yphilitic 
 CHANCRE. — S. secundaria. Ulceration due to second- 
 ary syphilis. 
 
 SYPH'ILIDE. Fi\, s. Ger., 8yphilid. 1. A cutaneous 
 disease symptomatic of syphilis ; a syphilitic disease of 
 
1834 
 
 Syphilidiatria 
 Sypliilized 
 
 the skin. For various subheadings not here given, see 
 the corresponding expressions under Syphiloderm. 
 2. A syphilitic lesion on a mucous membrane, more 
 especially near one of the mucous orifices. — Annular s. 
 See Circinate papulosquamous s. — Bullous s. See under 
 Pemphigus syphiliticus— CirainaXe papulosquamous s. 
 Lat., syphiloderma papulosquamosum circinatum. Fr., 
 s. circinee squameuse (ou psoriasiforme). A squamous 
 s. in which gyrate and circinate patches are formed re- 
 sembling psoriasis. — Corymbiform s. See Corymbiform 
 papular syphiloderm. — Erythematous s. See Syphi- 
 litic ROSEOLA. — Flat papular s. See Lenticular papular 
 SYPHILODERM. — Follioulat s. See Miliary syphilo- 
 derm. — Gyrate s. See Circinate papulosquamous s. — 
 Lichenoid s. See Miliary syphiloderm.— Macular s. 
 1. See Syphilitic roseola. 2. Pigmentary stains fol- 
 lowing a syphilitic exanthem. 3. See Pigmentary 
 syphiloderm. — Maculopapular s. See Papular syphi- 
 litic ROSEOLA. — Marmoraoeous pigmentary s. A form 
 of pigmentary s. occurring, usually upon the sides of 
 the neck, in persons of fair skin, and characterized by 
 the appearance of whitish spots due to loss of pigment, 
 while at the periphery of the spots the skin appears 
 darkened, as though the pigment displaced from the 
 central spots had accumulated at the borders. — Nod- 
 ular s. See Tubercular syphiloderm. — Nummular s. 
 See Circinate papulosquamous s . — Orbicular s. See Cir- 
 cinate papulosquamous s . — Papular s. A papular syphi- 
 litic eruption affecting either the skin (see Syphi- 
 loderma papulosum) or the mucous membrane. — Pus- 
 tulocrustaceous s. See Pustular syphiloderm.— Reti- 
 form pigmentary s. Fr., s. pigmentaire a dentelles. 
 A form of pigmentary s. that begins with the produc- 
 tion of brown patches on the skin, most commonly of 
 the neck, but also on other parts of the body, and is 
 followed by disappearance of the superpigmentation in 
 spots over the surface of the dark patches, producing a 
 number of white areas which gradually increase in 
 size, giving the part at first a dappled and later a reti- 
 form appearance. The disease may resemble vitiligo, 
 but is said to differ from it in the absence of the sharp- 
 ly marked pigmented border that surrounds the leuco- 
 dermatous spots in vitiligo. — Scaling papular s. See 
 Papulosquamous syphiloderm. — Scaling papular s. of 
 the palms and soles. See Squamous syphiloderm 
 of the palms and soies.— Serpiginous tubercular s. A 
 tubercular s. having a serpiginous arrangement or 
 mode of extension. — Subcutaneous circinate s. An- 
 nular syphilitic roseola ; so called because the efflores- 
 cences are not elevated. — Tubercular s. A s. charac- 
 terized by tubercular lesions. — Vegetating s., Ver- 
 rucous s. See Framboesiaform papular syphiloderm. 
 — Wasting secondary s. See under Linear atrophy 
 of the skin. 
 
 SYPHILIDIATRI'A, /. From syphilis {q. v.), and larpela, 
 medical treatment. Fr., syphilidiatrie. The therapeu- 
 tics of syphilis. 
 
 SYPHILIDOCH'THUS, m. From syphilis {q. v.), and 
 ox^os, a tumor. See Tubercidar syphiloderm. — S. con- 
 fertus. See Corymbiform papidar syphiloderm. — S. 
 disseminatus. A disseminated tubercular syphiloderm. 
 — S. rodens. An ulcerating tubercular or gummatous 
 syphiloderm. — S. serpiginosus. An ulcerating serpig- 
 inous syphiloderm. 
 
 SYPHILIDOCLIN'ICE, /. -clin'ices. Clinical instruc- 
 tion in regard to syphilis. 
 
 SYPHILIDOCOLPI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From syphilis 
 iq.v.}, and k6\ttos, the vagina. Gonorrhoea in women. 
 SYPHILIDOG'RAPHY, SYPHILIDOL'OGY. Lat., syph- 
 ilidographia, syphilidologia (from syphilis [q. •!;.], and 
 ypd<t>€iy, to write, or A 670 ?, understanding). The pathol- 
 ogy, etc., of syphilis. 
 
 SYPHILIDOMA'NIA, /. See Syphilomania, 
 SYPHILIDOPHO'BIA, /. See Syphilophobia. 
 
 SYPHILID OPHTHAL'MI A, /. Syphilitic ophthalmia. 
 SYPHILIG'RAPHY. See Syphilidography. 
 SYPHILION'THUS, m. See Syphilojonthus. 
 SYPH'ILIS, /. -il'idis. This word, introduced into 
 nosology by Sauvages, was originally used to designate 
 the “morbus gallicus” by Fracastori, who, in a Latin 
 poem published at Verona in 1521, represents his hero, 
 Siphilus, Syphilus, or Siphylus, as smitten with the dis- 
 ease for disrespect shown to the gods. It seems to be 
 formed from the personal name, the etymology of which 
 is unknown ; neither form nor meaning warrants any 
 derivation from <rvV, with, or o-Os, a swine, and to 
 
 love. The bad (or specific, or venereal) disease, French 
 pox (or crust, or disease), great pox ; a chronic infec- 
 tious disease of long duration, usually acquired by in- 
 oculation of the virus of the disease on an abraded sur- 
 face (see Syphilitic chancre), but also congenitally and 
 (by the mother) from a syphilitic foetus. It is espe- 
 cially characterized by cellular infiltrations in the con- 
 nective tissue of the true skin, the bones, the mucous 
 membranes, the brain and spinal cord and their me- 
 ninges, and the solid viscera in the form of syphilomata 
 and syphilides, by alopecia syphilitica, and by general 
 cachexia. For its stages, see Primary s., Secondary s., 
 and Tertiary s., also Incubation of s. In Young’s 
 classification of diseases, s. is a genus of the Epiphym- 
 ata. — Annulate erythematous s. See Annular syph- 
 ilitic ROSEOLA. — Benign s. Fr., s. temperee, s. mitigee. 
 S. unattended with serious impairment of the general 
 health and having the symptoms unusually mild and of 
 short duration. — Bullous dermatos’. A bullous syph- 
 iloderm. — Congenital s. Ger., Zeugungss’. S. that has 
 existed in an individual from birth, either as hereditary 
 s. (q. t?,), or by having been communicated to the foetus 
 from the mother through the uteroplacental circulation 
 during intrauterine life (intrauterine or placental s.), 
 or by contact with syphilitic lesions in the genital pas- 
 sages of the mother during parturition {inf ectio per par- 
 turn). — Constitutional s. See Secondary s.— Cutaneous 
 s. See Syphilide (1st def.). — Desquamative s. of the 
 tongue. A superficial desquamative disease of the 
 tongue observed in certain children in a foundling 
 asylum. It was believed to be due to inherited s., but 
 was probably exfoliatio areata linguse. — Dry scaling 
 patch of primary s. See Desquamative chancre. — En- 
 cephalic s. S. of the brain. — Equine s. Fr., s. equine, 
 dourine, mal de edit. A specific blood disease in the 
 horse characterized in the early stages by morbid 
 changes in the genitourinary organs. There are swell- 
 ing of the genitals, a vaginal or urethral discharge, a 
 pustular eruption on the penis or vulva, a mucopuru- 
 lent nasal discharge, enlargement of the lymph glands, 
 and general weakness usually terminating in paralysis 
 of the hind extremities and sometimes in death. The 
 disease usually lasts from three to four months. — 
 Erythematous s. See Syphilitic roseola. — Extrageni- 
 tal s. See S. insontium (1st def.). — Gonorrhoeas. Ure- 
 thral chancre with a discharge resembling that of gon- 
 orrhoea. — Haemorrhagic s. See S. hsemorrhagica neona- 
 torum. — Hereditary s. Lat., s. hereditaria (seu ingenita, 
 seu congenita). Fr., s. hereditaire (ou par conception). 
 Ger., Zeugungss’ , Vererbungss’ . Properly, s. transmitted 
 at the time of conception either through infected semen 
 of the father or an infected ovum of the mother or 
 through both. The term is often used for congenital s. 
 — Infantile s. See Congenital s. and Hereditary s. — In- 
 herited s. See Hereditary s. — Intrauterine s. See un- 
 der Congenital s. — Labyrinthine s. Constitutional s, 
 aflecting the labyrinth of the internal ear. — Latent s. 
 Any stage of s. in which there are no active manifesta- 
 tions of the disease. — Malignant s. Fr., s. grave, s. 
 galopante, s. maligne precoce. S. in which the symptoms 
 are of an unusually grave character and attended with 
 serious injury to the general health, and in which 
 
1835 
 
 / 
 
 lesions that commonly appertain to an advanced period 
 (.see Tertiary s.) occur prematurely. More especially it 
 is characterized by the occurrence of extensive infiltra- 
 tions in various parts of the body, which rapidly un- 
 dergo degeneration with destruction of the tissues 
 aflected. — Miliary s. See Miliary paptdar syphilo- 
 DERM.— Postconceptional s. See Return shock (1st 
 def.). — Primary s. S. as it exists in an infected indi- 
 vidual during the period intervening between the first 
 appearance of the initial lesion (or syphilitic chancre) 
 and the development of constitutional (secondary) s. 
 — Pseudos’. An antiquated term for certain morbid 
 symptoms resembling syphilis (or the “venereal dis- 
 ease”), but differing from it chiefly in not responding 
 in the same way to mercurial treatment. The term 
 was chiefly in use in the period before syphilis was 
 clearly differentiated from gonorrhoea and the simple 
 (non-infecting) chancre. — Secondary s. S. during the 
 period succeeding the second incubation, characterized 
 by generalized manifestations of infection, chiefly in 
 the form of superficial lesions of the skin and mucous 
 membranes, together with various functional disturb- 
 ances of the nervous and vascular systems, and preced- 
 ing the occurrence of the symptoms of tertiary s. — Se- 
 quelae of s. See Tertiary s. — Simple s. Of Multon, a 
 form of s. supposed to arise from a chancroid and to 
 manifest itself by very slight constitutional symptoms. 
 — S. corymbosa. See Corymbiform papular syphilo- 
 DERM. — S. by conception. Fr., s. conceptionnelle, choc 
 en retour. S. acquired by a pregnant woman through 
 the medium of the uteroplacental circulation from a 
 foetus that inherits s. from the father. — S. cutanea. 
 See Syphilide (1st def.). — S. cutanea bullosa. See 
 under Pemphigus syphiliticus. — S. cutanea cornea. A 
 syphiloderm affecting most commonly the soles of the 
 feet and sometimes also, though to a lesser degree, the 
 palms of the hands; marked by great thickening and 
 roughness of the epidermis in the form of a calluslike 
 or verrucous hypertrophy, sometimes attended with the 
 production of little corneous masses or concretions in 
 the epidermis which can be dug out, leaving little 
 round depressions {syphilide cornee). Cf. Squamous 
 SYPHILODERM of the palms and soles. — S. cutanea macu- 
 losa. See Syphilitic B.OSEOL, A . — S. cutanea miliaris. See 
 Miliary papular syphiloderm. — S. cutanea nodosa. 
 See Tubercular syphiloderm. — S. cutanea papulosa. 
 See Syphiloderma papulosum. — S. cutanea pustulosa. 
 See Impetiginous syphiloderm. — S. cutanea rupiafor- 
 mis. See Syphilific EVPiA . — S. cutanea squamosa. See 
 Papulosquamous syphiloderm. — S. cutanea tubercu- 
 losa. See Tubercular syphiloderm. — S. cutanea vesi- 
 culosa. See Vesicular syphiloderm. — S. decapitee 
 (Fr.), S. d’embl^e (Fr.). Constitutional s. occurring 
 without previous chancre, as in s. by conception. — S. 
 exulcerans. An ulcerating syphilide. — S. exulcerans 
 excavata. A deeply ulcerating syphilide. — S. exulce- 
 rans fissata. A syphilide attended with fissures, as 
 about the mucous orifices. — S. exulcerans serpiginosa. 
 An ulcerating serpiginous syphiloderm.— S. haemorrha- 
 gica neonatorum. Of Behrend, haemophilia in new- 
 born children, so called on account of its frequent asso- 
 ciation with hereditary s. — S. hereditaria. See Heredi- 
 tary s. — S. hereditaria tarda. Hereditary s. breaking 
 out during adolescence. — S. indica. See Frambcesia. 
 — S. ingenita. See Hereditary s. — S. insontium. 1. S. 
 contracted otherwise than by coitus. 2. Of Munk, a 
 variety of radesyge regarded as identical with sibbens 
 (q. V.). — S. inveterata. See Tertiary s. — S. lenticularis. 
 See Lenticular papular syphiloderm. — S. locale. See 
 Simple CHANCRE.— S. modificata. See Radesyge.— S. 
 neonatorum. See Hereditary s. — S. occulta. S. occur- 
 ring in individuals that have no history or evidence of 
 primary or secondary lesions. — S. oeconomica. Of Bulk- 
 ley, s. transmitted through the incidental contact of 
 
 Syphilidiatria 
 Syphilized 
 
 social intercourse, such as by pipes, cigars, pins, etc. — 
 S. of nurses. S. contracted by nurses in giving suck to 
 syphilitic children.— S. papulosa miliaris. See Miliary 
 SYPHILODERM. — S. papulosquamosa. See Papulosqua- 
 mous SYPHILODERM. — S. pigmentosa. See Pigmentary 
 SYPHILODERM. — S. papulosa gyrata. A syphiloderm 
 with papules grouped in gyrate lines. — S. praecox. See 
 Malignant s. — S. primigenia. See Primary s. — S. pustu- 
 lans. Fr., syphilide pustulante. Of Alibert, papular, 
 pustular, and tubercular syphilides. — S. pustulans ce- 
 rasiformis. Ft., syphilide pustulante merisee. A tuber- 
 cular syphiloderm with clustered tubercles resembling 
 clusters of cherries. — S. pustulans compressa. Fr., sy- 
 philide pustulante plate, pusUdes vSneriennes plates. Large 
 flat syphilitic efiiorescences occurring in the folds of the 
 anus and upon the thighs of new-born children. — S. 
 pustulans Crustacea. See Ecthymatous syphiloderm. 
 — S. pustulans lenticularis. See Lenticular papidar 
 SYPHILODERM. — S. pustulaus miliaris. See Miliary 
 SYPHILODERM. — S. pustulaus pemphigoides. See 
 Pemphigus syphiliticus. — S. pustulans racemiformis. 
 See Corymbiform papular syphiloderm. — S. pustulans 
 scabioides. A pustular syphiloderm resembling sca- 
 bies. — S. pustulans serpiginosa. See Serpiginous 
 syphiloderm. — S. pustulans squamosa. See Papulo- 
 squamous SYPHILODERM. — S. pustulaus tuberculosa. 
 See Tubercular syphiloderm. — S. pustulans urti- 
 cata. See Papular syphilitic roseola. — S. pustu- 
 lans varioloides. See Variolaform syphiloderm.— S. 
 technioa. S. insontium acquired in following one’s vo- 
 cation, as by physicians or midwives. — S. universalis. 
 S. affecting the entire organism. — S. vegetans. See 
 Condyloma latum and Condyloma acuminatum. — S. 
 vegetans condyloma. S. with the formation of large 
 pedunculated growths, probably condylomata acumi- 
 nata. — S. vegetans crista galli, S. vegetans framboesia. 
 See Condyloma acuminatum. — S. vegetans porriformis. 
 See Condyloma latum. — Tertiary s. S. in an advanced 
 stage, characterized by localized deposits in the con- 
 nective tissue of various parts of the body, chiefly in 
 the form of syphilomata. It is attended with deep- 
 seated ulceration of the skin or mucous membranes and 
 syphilitic osteitis, together with organic affections of 
 the viscera and of the nerves and blood vessels. — Uni- 
 tarian doctrine of s. The doctrine that all chancres 
 are syphilitic. Cf. Syphilitic chancre and Simple 
 chancre. — Vaccinal s., Vaccination s. Ger., Lnpfs’. 
 S. acquired by vaccination, either through vaccine 
 virus obtained from a syphilitic subject or through 
 syphilitic contamination of the wound during the 
 operation, as by unclean instruments. The character- 
 istic vaccine pustule is followed by an indurated chan- 
 cre. — Visceral s. Tertiary or congenital s. in which 
 the viscera are especially subject to the inflammatory 
 process. 
 
 SYPHILIS'MUS, m. See Syphilis. 
 
 SYPHILIT'IC. Lat., syphiliticus. Fr., syphilitique. 
 Ger., syphilitisch. 1. Affected with syphilis. 2. Per- 
 taining to or having the nature of syphilis. 
 
 SYPHILIZA'TION. Fr., syphilisation. The act of in- 
 oculating the system with the virus of syphilis, or the 
 condition of being thus inoculated. The practice of s. 
 as employed by Sperino, Bidenkap, Boeck, and others, 
 consisted in making multiple inoculations of virus 
 (supposed at the time to be syphilitic, but now known 
 to have been simply inoculable pus from soft venereal 
 sores or from syphilitic chancres that had been irritated 
 and made to suppurate freely), which w'ere continued 
 until the skin ceased to react and no further sores could 
 be produced, when the individual was supposed to be 
 syphilized and to be proof against further syphilitic 
 effects. 
 
 SYPH'ILIZED. Fr., syphilise. Affected with heredi- 
 tary or constitutional syphilis. Cf. Syphilization. 
 
1836 
 
 Syphilocelis 
 Syringin 
 
 SYPHILOCE'LIS, /. -ce' lidos (-is). See Macular syfui- 
 LIDE. 
 
 SYPH'ILODERM. Lat., syphiloderma (from syphilis 
 [q. r.], and Sepfxa, the skin). See Syphilide (Istdef.). 
 — Acneform s., Acneiform s. Lat., acne syphilitica, 
 syphilojonthus lenticularis. A pustular s. characterized 
 by acuminate, usually discrete pustules, varying in 
 size from that of a pinhead to that of a split pea, affect- 
 ing especially the sites of the sebaceous follicles, and 
 resembling acne, from which it differs in its more gen- 
 eral distribution, in the presence of the characteristic 
 syphilitic infiltrations at the bases of the pustules, in 
 its tendency to more superficial suppuration and to 
 rapid desiccation of the pus (forming little crusts), in 
 the absence of comedones, and in leaving pigmented 
 spots.— Cory mbiform papular s. Lat., syphiloderma 
 papnlostim corymbiforme. Fr., syphilide en corymbes. A 
 papular s. in which the efflorescences are clustered in 
 groups. — Ecthymatous s. Lat., ecthyma syphiliticum, 
 syphilojonthus latus. Fr., syphilide ecthymateuse. A 
 pustular s. characterized by large flat pustules of about 
 the size of a finger-nail seated upon a deep-red base 
 and tending rapidly to form dark-colored crusts. A 
 “superficial” variety and a “deep” variety are de- 
 scribed. Both occur most commonly on the legs. The 
 superficial form also frequently occurs on the forehead 
 and neck near the border of the hair, and on the hack, 
 nates, scrotum, labia majora, etc. Sometimes the efflo- 
 rescences are disseminated, often clustered in curvi- 
 linear or circular forms. The deep variety, which 
 usually belongs to a later period of the disease than 
 the superficial form, occurs as irregularly distributed, 
 roundish pustules which ulcerate and form thick, 
 rough, brownish or greenish-black crusts (see Syphilitic 
 rupia) followed by permanent cicatrices. — Erythema- 
 tous s. See Syphilitic roseola. — Framboesiaform pap- 
 ular s. Fr., syphilide papule^ise vegetante, A circum- 
 scribed papular or tubercular s. in which the surface 
 becomes irregularly elevated, with little warty promi- 
 nences resembling the surface of a raspberry. The 
 corneous layer of the epidermis has a granular or ru- 
 gous appearance, and is sometimes covered by a viscid 
 secretion that dries and forms a loosely adherent crust. 
 Its most common situations are the back, the face, espe- 
 cially in the angle of the alee nasi (the syphilide granulee 
 des ailes du nez of Fournier), and the cheeks. — Gumma- 
 tous s. Fr., syphilide gommeuse. Ger., tiefliegendes 
 grosslcnotiges Syphilid. A gummy tumor which, begin- 
 ning in the subcutaneous connective tissue, tends to in- 
 volve the true skin gradually. It appears first in the 
 form of a small, deep-seated nodule, which gradually 
 enlarges and approaches nearer the surface, which lat- 
 ter becomes of a dusky-red color, and when softening 
 of the gumma takes place ulceration may occur and be 
 followed by the production of a deeply excavated ulcer, 
 or the tumor may disappear by resolution without per- 
 foration of the surface.— Herpetiform s., Herpetoid s. 
 Fr., syphilide herpetiforme. A s. consisting of small, 
 millet-sized papular efflorescences surmounted by mi- 
 nute vesicles or pustules, usually closely clustered or 
 arranged in circular or other figures like the groups of 
 herpes. The secretion rapidly dries up, leaving little ad- 
 hereut brownish or yellowish crusts.— Impetiginiform 
 s., Impetiginous s. A form of pustular s. in which 
 small, flat pustules surrounded by a red areola occur in 
 clusters, most commonly about the face or scalp. They 
 soon dry up, forming thick, granular, dark-colored 
 crusts, beneath which there is usually an eroded sur- 
 face, hut slightly depressed, often somewhat elevated. 
 — Large flat pustular s. See Ecthymatous s. — Lenticu- 
 lar papular s. An early syphilitic erui)tion. usually 
 disseminated over the greater portion of the body, con- 
 sisting of dark-red or copper-colored, round or oval j)ap- 
 ules, with a rounded or flat, smooth surface, upon 
 
 which during the process of involution a thin whitish 
 scale of epidermis is formed. — Miliary (papular; s. 
 An eruption of small, dark-red, acuminate papules 
 situated about the mouths of the hair follicles, fre- 
 quently clustered, sometimes forming determinate fig- 
 ures ; one of the earlier manifestations of secondary 
 syphilis.— Miliary pustular s. See Herpetiform s.~ 
 — Palmar and plantar s. See Squamous s. of the palms 
 and soZes.— Papular s. See Syphiloderma papulosum. 
 — Papulosquamous s. Lat., syphilolepis, psoriasis syphi- 
 litica. Ger., Schuppensyphilid. Scaling papular syphi- 
 lide ; a modified form of the papular s. in which the 
 efflorescences are covered by whitish, adherent scales 
 and have a certain resemblance to psoriasis. — Pigmen- 
 tary s. A form of chromatosis of the skin observed in 
 syphilitic patients and regarded by many as a symptom 
 of syphilis. Its most frequent situation is upon the 
 sides of the neck, and it occurs most commonly in 
 women. It sometimes appears in the form of small 
 spots or macules disseminated over the surface, produc- 
 ing a mottled appearance, or in larger patches of the 
 character of chloasma. Between the pigmented por- 
 tions the intervening skin may appear either normal 
 or unusually white, as if from deficiency of pigment 
 (see Vitiligo). — Pustular eczemaform s. See Impetig- 
 inous s. — Pustular s. See Ecthymatous s.. Impetiginous 
 s., and Herpetiform s. — Serpiginous s. A pustular or 
 ulcerating s. that advances in a serpiginous or creeping 
 manner. It may start from a pustule which gradually 
 extends at the periphery while healing at the centre, 
 presenting a ring of dark greenish crust with ulcera- 
 tion beneath, while the centre is red, darkly pig- 
 mented, blanched, and atrophic. Sometimes the ad- 
 vance of the disease is only upon one side, with cicatri- 
 zation upon the other. Another form, attended with 
 deeper ulceration, usually starts from one of the later 
 cutaneous lesions of syphilis, such as the tubercular, 
 ecthymatous, or gummatous s., and the ulceration often 
 assumes a horseshoe or kidney shape, with cicatrization 
 in the centre.— Small acuminated pustular s. See 
 Herpetiform s. — Small flat pustular s. See Impetiginous 
 s. — Squamous s. See Papulosquamous s. — Squamous s. 
 of the palms and soles. A s. characterized by rough, 
 dry, scaling patches on the palmar and plantar surfaces 
 of the hands and feet. The patches may be roundish, 
 circinate, or horseshoe-shaped, or may occur in irregu- 
 lar curved or gyrate lines, and often manifest a tend- 
 ency to advance in one direction while healing in 
 the others. The surface is usually most roughened at 
 the periphery, where the process is sharply defined, 
 and is generally marked by a line of ragged, partly de- 
 tached epidermis. Other parts of the patch may be 
 scaly or smooth, shiny, and somewhat reddened. Cf. 
 Syphilis cutanea cornea. — Tubercular s. Lat., syphilis 
 cutanea nodosa (seu tubercidosa), tubercula syphilitica. 
 Fr., syphilide iubercideuse (resolutive). Ger., Knoten- 
 syphilid. A form of cutaneous syphilis usually occur- 
 ring at an advanced stage of the disease, characterized 
 by circumscribed deep-seated infiltrations involving 
 the entire thickness of the skin. The eruption is com- 
 monly confined to particular regions, and is not gen- 
 erally symmetrical. The efflorescences may be grouped 
 in irregular clusters, in the form of rings or curves, or 
 in horseshoe-shaped or kidney-shaped patches. — Ulcer- 
 ating tubercular s. A tertiary or late manifestation 
 of syphilis in which tubercular lesions, occurring in 
 several more or less isolated patches, undergo ulcera- 
 tion, usually with a tendency to spread in a serpigi- 
 nous manner and often producing thick, dark crusts. 
 When of long duration it is sometimes called lupus 
 syphiliticus. — Varicellaform s. A pustular (sometimes 
 described as vesicular) s. characterized by rounded or 
 globular, millet-sized efflorescences filled with sero- 
 purulent fluid, which rapidly dries up and forms brown 
 
1837 
 
 crusts. Cf. Vari olaf or m s. — Variolaform s. A pustular 
 s. in which the efflorescences begin in the form of red 
 spots which turn into pustules, at first acuminated and 
 afterward becoming slightly depressed or umbilicated 
 in the centre, and are followed by greenish-brown 
 crusts beneath which there is usually slight ulceration 
 or erosion. — Vesicular s. Ger., Blasensyphilid. A s. 
 characterized by the presence of vesicles or vesicopus- 
 tules. Herpetiform s., varicellaform s., and syphilitic 
 eczema are examples. 
 
 SYPHILODER'MA, n. -der'matos (-is). See Syphilo- 
 DERM. — S. erythematosum. See Syphilitic roseola. — 
 S. erythematosum palmare et plantare. See Squamous 
 SYPHiLODi]RM of the palms and soles. — S. maculosum. 
 See Syphilitic roseola.— S. papulosquamosum circina- 
 tum. See Circinate papidosquamous syphilide. — S. 
 papulosum. A syphilitic exanthem of the skin occur- 
 ring in the form of papular efflorescences, and produced 
 by circumscribed cellular infiltrations in the corium. — 
 S. pigmentosum. See Pigmentary syphiloderm. — S. 
 pustulosum. See Pustular syphiloderm.— S. roseo- 
 latum. See Syphilitic roseola. 
 
 SYPHILODOG'RAPHY, SYPHILOG'RAPHY. See 
 
 Syphilidography. 
 
 SYPH'ILOID. Lat., syphilo'ides (from syphilis [q. v.], 
 and el6os, resemblance). Relating to or resembling 
 syphilis ; as a n., any one of certain epidemic diseases 
 more or less resembling syphilis. — Canadian s. Lat., 
 radesyge canadensis. Fr., mal anglais (ou des eboule- 
 ments, ou de chicot). A disease which prevailed in 
 Canada “ from 1760 to 1780 and upward,” and was 
 probably syphilis, though formerly believed to be an 
 independent form of disease resembling syphilis. — Hes- 
 sian s. A disease resembling radesyge, observed in 
 Hesse, Germany. — Jutland s. A disease resembling 
 radesyge that at one time prevailed in Jutland, Den- 
 mark. — S. of Courland. A disease resembling radesyge 
 observed in Courland, Russia. 
 
 SYPHILOJON'THUS, m. From syphilis {q. v.), and 
 lovOog (see loNTHUs). See Pustular syphiloderm.— S. 
 confertus. See Impetiginous syphiloderm. — S. latus. 
 See Ecthymatous syphiloderm. — S. lenticularis. See 
 Acneform syphiloderm. 
 
 SYPHILOKE'LIS, /, -kel'idos {-is). From syphilis {q. v.), 
 and ktjAi's, a spot. Fr., syphilocele. See Macular syphi- 
 lide.— S. fugax. See Syphilitic roseola.— S. perstans. 
 A macular syphilide (2d def.); perhaps also the pig- 
 mentary syphiloderm {q. v.). 
 
 SYPHILOL'EPIS, /. -lep'idos {-is). From syphilis {q. v.), 
 and A€7tA, a scale. See Papulosquamous syphiloderm. 
 — S. exulcerans. A pustulosquamous syphiloderm at- 
 tended with ulceration. — S. exulcerans centralis. A 
 squamous syphiloderm attended with ulceration be- 
 neath the scale or crust. — S. exulcerans peripherica. 
 A serpiginous ulcerating syphiloderm. — S. guttata. 
 Papulosquamous syphiloderm resembling psoriasis gut- 
 tata. — S. palmaria. See Squamous syphiloderm of 
 the palms and soles. — S. palmaria cornea. See Syphilis 
 cutanea cornea. — S. palmaria simplex. See Squamous 
 SYPHILODERM of the palms and soles. — S. scutellata. 
 A papulosquamous syphiloderm resembling psoriasis 
 scutellata. 
 
 SYPHILOL'OGY. See Syphilidology. 
 
 SYPHILO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Fr., syphilome. Ger., 
 Syphilom. A neoplasm peculiar to syphilis, consisting 
 of an accumulation of small, round cells inclosed in a 
 capsule of new connective tissue. — Chancrelike s. An 
 ulcerating gummy tumor, usually of the genitals, re- 
 sembling a chancre.— S. of the skin. See Gummatous 
 SYPHILODERM. 
 
 SYPHILOMA'NIA, /. Yr., syphilimanie. Ger., Syphilo- 
 manie. 1. A tendency to attribute diseases to syphilis. 
 2. A morbid belief that one is affected with syphilis. 
 Cf. Syphilophobia. 
 
 Syphilocelis 
 Syringin 
 
 SYPHILOM'ATOUS. Of the nature of .syphiloma. 
 
 SYPHILOM'YCES, m. -e'tosi-is). From, syphilis {q. v.), 
 and juu/crj?, a fungus. Condyloma (including both 
 forms). — S. morus. Exuberant condylomata resem- 
 bling mulberries. — S. planus. See Condyloma latum. 
 
 SYPHILONYCH'IA, /. See Onychia syphilitica. — S. 
 exulcerans. Syphilitic onychia with ulceration. — S. 
 sicca. Syphilitic onychia with loss or deformity of the 
 nails, and unattended with ulceration. 
 
 SYPHILOPEM'PHIS, /. -pem'phidos {-is). From syphi- 
 lis {q. V. ), and 7re/u.<f)i9, a blister. See Pemphigus syphi- 
 liticus. — S. fungosa. Of Fuchs, syphilitic pemphigus in 
 an infant in which the eruption occurred upon the but- 
 tocks, the region of the genitals, the thighs, the abdo- 
 men, and the throat, and was followed, after rupture 
 of the bullse, by condylomatous growths. — S. vulgaris. 
 See Pemphigus syphiliticus. 
 
 SYPHILOPEM'PHIX, /. -i'gos {-is). From syphilis 
 {q. V.), and a blister. A syphilitic pustule. 
 
 SYPHILOPH'LYSIS, /. -phlys'eos {-oph'lysis). From 
 syphilis (q. v. ), and breaking out. See Vesicular 
 
 SYPHILODERM. 
 
 SYPH'ILOPHOBE. A victim of syphilophobia. 
 
 SYPHILOPHO'BIA, f. From syphilis {q. v.), and <f)6- 
 /3o 9, fear. Fr., syphilophohie. Ger., Syphilophobie. A 
 morbid fear of having syphilis. Cf. Syphilomania 
 (2d def.). 
 
 SYPHILOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From syphilis 
 [q.v.), and 4>vfjia, a growth. Syphiloma of the skin. — S. 
 circumscriptum. Circumscribed gummy infiltration 
 (tumor) of the skin. — S. diffusum. Diffuse syphilitic 
 infiltration of the skin. 
 
 SYPHILOPSILO'MA, r. -om'atos {-is). From syphilis 
 (q. V. ), and bare. See Alopecia syphilitica. 
 
 SYPHILOP'SYDRAX, TO. -psyd'racos {-is). From syphi- 
 lis {q. V.), and a pimple. Ger., Kndtchensyphilid. 
 
 A lichenoid syphilitic eruption. See Miliary syphilo- 
 derm and Tubercular syphiloderm.— S. acutus. See 
 Miliary syphiloderm.— S. circumscriptus. See Co- 
 rjfTO6i/o)'TO SYPHILODERM.— S. lenticularis. See 
 
 Lenticular papular syphiloderm. 
 
 SYPHILOSCLERO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From syphilis 
 iq. V.), and aKK^pujfxa, an induration. See Syphilitic 
 CHANCRE. 
 
 SYPHILO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). A syphilitic affection. — 
 S. of the hair. See Trichosyphilis. 
 
 SY'PHON. See Siphon. 
 
 SYPHONO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). See Siphonoma. 
 
 SYRErON. A malignant ulcer on the face or neck. 
 
 SYRI'ASIS, /. See Elephantiasis, 
 
 SYRIGMOPHO'NIA, /. From (TvptY/xo^, a shrill piping 
 sound, and <f)wv7j, the voice. Fr,, syrigmophonie. The 
 state of having a whistling or piping voice. 
 
 SYRIG'MUS, TO. Gr., o-upivM-os. See Tinnitus attrmTO. 
 
 SYRIN'GA, /. From o-Optyl, a tube. Fr., lilas. Ger., 
 Lilak, 8. 1. Lilac; a genus of shrubs of the Oleacese ; 
 
 also the genus Philadelphus. 2. See Syringe. — S. per- 
 sica. Ger., blauer Hollund. Persian lilac, a species 
 having the properties of S. vulgaris. — S. vulgaris. Fr., 
 lilas commun. Ger., gemeiner Lilak. Common lilac. 
 The fruit capsules and the flowers have been used as a 
 tonic and antiperiodic. The wood yields an oil resem- 
 bling in odor oil of rosewood and oil of sandal wood. 
 
 SYR'INGE. Gr., o-Opiy^. Lat., syrinx, sipho, siphuncu- 
 lus. Fr., seringtie. Ger., Spritze. An instrument con- 
 sisting usually of a tube terminating in a small orifice 
 and fitted with a piston by the action of which a liquid 
 is first drawn in and then expelled in a stream, as for 
 injecting animal bodies, cleansing wounds, and the 
 like. 
 
 SYRIN'GEAL. Pertaining to the syrinx. 
 
 SYRIN'GICUS. See Fistulous. 
 
 SYR'INGIN. Fr., syringine. A glucoside, C 19 H 28 O 10 
 H 2 O, obtained from the bark of Syringa vulgaris and 
 
Syringitis 
 
 Tabes 
 
 1838 
 
 from Ligustrum vulgare. It has been used in malarial 
 disease. 
 
 SYRINGI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From crvpiy^, a tube. In- 
 flammation of the Eustachian tube. 
 
 SYRINGOCYSTADENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From 
 <Tvpiy$, a pipe, /cuo-Tis, a bladder, and a gland. Of 
 Unna, a papule said to be due to adenoid epithelioma 
 of sweat glands. 
 
 SYRIN'GOID. Lat., syringodes (from a-Opty^, a tube, and 
 eiSoi, resemblance). See Fistulous, 
 
 SYRINGOMENINGOCELE, /. Si2r(su6r)-i2n2"go(go2)- 
 me2n(man)-i2n2g-o(o^)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., si^r-i^n^"- 
 go-me^n-i^n^'go-sel. -ce'les. From avpi-y^, a tube, nrj- 
 viy^, a membrane, and a tumor. A meningocele 
 
 presenting the characteristics of a syringomyelocele. 
 
 SYRINGOMYE'LIA, /. From aOpiy^, a flstula, and p.ve- 
 A6?, marrow. Ger., Syringomyelie. A morbid condition 
 characterized by the formation of vacuoles in the spinal 
 cord, 
 
 SYRINGOMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Excavating mye- 
 litis. 
 
 SYRINGOMYELOCELE, /. Si2r(su6r)-i2n2"go(go2)-mi- 
 (mu®)-e21-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., si2r-i2n2"go-mi'- 
 e21-o-sel. -ce'les. From irvpiy$, a flstula, juueAo?, mar- 
 row, and Krj\ri, a tumor. See Hydromyelocele (1st 
 def.). 
 
 SYRIN'GOTOME. Gr., a-vpiyyarop-os. Lat., syringotomus. 
 Ger., Syringotom, Fistelmesser. A curved bistoury with 
 a flexible probe point for the operation on fistula 
 in ano. 
 
 SYRINGOT^OMY. Gr., crvpiyyorop.La (from crupiY^, a fis- 
 tula, and Tep.vetf', to cut). Lat., syringotomia. Fr., 
 syringotomie. Ger., Fistelsclinitt. A cutting operation 
 for fistula in ano. 
 
 SYR'INX, /. -in'gos (-is). Gr., avpiy^. 1. A tube. 2. 
 A fistula. 
 
 SYR'MA, 71. Syr'matos (-is). Gr., (TVpfxa (from crvpeiv, tO 
 drag). The fjeces in dysentery ; formerly so called be- 
 cause they were thought to contain scrapings or parti- 
 cles of the inner coat of the intestines. 
 
 SYRMAIS'MUS, m. Gr., avpp.aia-p.6<;. Fr., syrmdisme. 
 Of Hippocrates, catharsis or emesis. 
 
 SY'RO, m. -o'nis. See SiRO. 
 
 SYR'UP. Lat., syrupus. Fr., sirop. Ger., S., Sirop. 
 1. A concentrated solution of cane sugar (saccharose) 
 in water, forming a thick, ropy, transparent liquid of 
 very sweet taste. See also Syrupus. 2. A class of 
 pharmaceutical preparations consisting of ordinary s. 
 containing some medicinal principle in solution. — Hive 
 s. Compound s. of squill. — lodocalcio s. Fr., sirop 
 iodocalcaire. A s. containing soluble calcium phosphate 
 and calcium iodide ; employed in tuberculosis, scrofula, 
 and rickets. — Simple s. See Syrupus (1st def.). 
 
 SYR'UPUS, m. Fr., sirop de sucre, et siroj) de sucre d 
 froid [Fr. Cod,]. 1. A concentrated solution of cane 
 sugar in water. 2. A medicinal preparation containing 
 enough sugar to give it the consistence of syrup. — S. 
 aromaticus [Br. Ph.]. A preparation containing 1 
 part each of tincture of orange and cinnamon water 
 and 2 parts of syrup. — S. fuscus, S. hollandicus. Mo- 
 lasses. — S. opiatus. Fr., sirop dophim (ou theha'ique). 
 A syrup made of extract of opium (dissolved in strong 
 wine [Ger. Ph.] ), mixed with syrup and evaporated, so 
 that the preparation contains in 100 grammes about 20 
 centigrammes of extract of opium. — S. sacchari, S. 
 simplex. See S. (1st def.). — S. thebaicus. See -S. opia- 
 t7is. — S. tolutanus. Fr., sh'op de baitme de Tolu. A 
 syrup of balsam of Tolu. 
 
 SYSPA'SIA,/. Gr., crvaTracrta, ‘ See Convulsion. 
 
 SYSSARCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., <TV<TCrQ.pK(x}<TL^, Fr., 
 syssarcose. Ger., Syssarkose, FleischhehifUgung. That 
 variety of articulation in which the bones are connected 
 with each other by means of muscles (e. g., that of the 
 scapula with the ribs). 
 
 SYSTAL'SIS, f. -aVseos (-is). From ava-TeWety, to draw 
 together. See Systole. 
 
 SYSTAL'TIC. Gr,, a-varaXTiKOi. Lat., systalticus. See 
 Systolic. 
 
 SYS'TASIS, f. -a'seos, sys'tasis. Gr., a-vo-racri?. Con- 
 sistence, density. 
 
 SYS'TEM. Gr., o'uo'TTjjaa (from avvKTTavaL, to Set to- 
 gether). Lat., systema. Fr., systeme. Ger., S. 1. A 
 methodical arrangement of organisms, etc., according 
 to their relationships. 2, A group or aggregation of 
 organs or structures having special functions. 3. The 
 body as a whole. 4. See Method.— Adipose s. A gen- 
 eral term for all parts resembling adipose tissue and for 
 the organs at first formed of it. — Arterioganglionic s. 
 Of M. Hall, that part of the sympathetic nervous s. that 
 is distributed along and to the arteries. — Association s. 
 Of Meynert, a s. of association fibres. — Axial fibre s. 
 Of Spitzka, the bundles of nerve fibres which belong to 
 the lemniscus. — Callosal s. The s. of nerve fibres in 
 the corpus callosum which, according to Meynert and 
 Arnold, unite symmetrical regions in the two hemi- 
 spheres. — Central nervous s. The brain and spinal cord. 
 — Commissural s. See Trabecular s. — Connective s. of 
 the cerebellum. Of Burdach, the superior peduncles 
 of the cerebellum with the valve of Vieussens, which 
 is included between them. — Cortical s. The bark or 
 cortex of plants. — Extraspinal ganglionic s. Of M. 
 Hall, the sympathetic nervous ganglia situated on each 
 side of the spine. — First association s. The s. of asso- 
 ciated fibres connecting the optic thalamus with the 
 cortex cerebri. — First projection s. Of Meynert, those 
 tracts of nerve fibres which extend between the great 
 ganglionic masses of the brain and the convolutions. 
 They include a portion or the whole of the corona ra- 
 diata.— Ganglionic nervous s. See Sympathetic 7xerrous 
 s. — Gastrovascular s. A s. having both digestive and 
 circulatory functions. — Goux s. A s. of removing ex- 
 creta by the use of a mixture of some vegetable or ani- 
 mal fibrous substance with a small proportion of iron or 
 calcium sulphate pressed close on the bottom and sides 
 of a tub or pail that is used to receive excreta. — Haver- 
 sian s. An Haversian canal, together with its lamell®, 
 lacunae, and canaliculi. — Intermediary s. The inter- 
 olivary layer ; of Flechsig, a longitudinal tract of nerve 
 fibres situated between the olivary bodies. It receives 
 fibres from the termination of the fillet and from the 
 posterolateral columns, and is also connected with the 
 corpus dentatum olivae. — Intraspinal ganglionic s. Of 
 M, Hall, the ganglia on the posterior roots of the tri- 
 facial and spinal nerves. — Intravisceral ganglionic s. 
 Of M. Hall, that portion of the sympathetic nervous 
 s. that is distributed to the tissues composing the vis- 
 cera. — Longitudinal associating s. Of Spitzka, the 
 longitudinal bundles of nerve fibres in Meynert’s classi- 
 fication which connect dissimilar regions in the same 
 hemisphere of the brain. — Lymph canalicular s. Ger., 
 L7jmphcandlchens\ Intercommunicating lymph cavities 
 in the connective tissue of organs continuous with the 
 lymphatic capillaries.— Middle s. of the fibrae arcuatae. 
 The arciform fibres connected with the corpus denta- 
 tum olivae. They form its capsule, and then enter it, 
 being connected, according to Meynert, with its nerve 
 cells. — Nervous s. The brain, spinal cord, sympathetic 
 nervous s., and nerves. — Organic nervous s. See Syxn- 
 pathetic nervoxis s.— Projection s. Of Meynert, the sen- 
 sory nerve fibres of the body which originate in the 
 cerebral cortex, pass through the central tubular gray 
 matter after converging to the crura cerebri, and finally 
 again diverge as peripheral sensory nerves ; so called 
 because an image of the external world is considered as 
 projected upon the cerebral cortex by the aid of this s. 
 See also Fir.st pi'ojec.tion s. and Second projection s. — Sec- 
 ond projection s. Of Meynert, those nerve fibres which 
 unite the cerebral ganglia with the central gray sub- 
 
1839 
 
 Syringitis 
 
 Tabes 
 
 stance of the brain and spinal cord. — Spinal s. of nerves. 
 The nerves originating from the spinal cord in distinc- 
 tion with those having a cranial origin. — Subepen- 
 dymal mixed s. Of Spitzka, a s. or column of nuclei 
 (“cells”) which, beginning at the lower portion of the 
 medulla oblongata, is continuous above with the com- 
 mon superior nucleus of the vagus and spinal accessory 
 nerves and the substantia ferruginea, and finally with 
 the superior nucleus of the trigeminus. — Subependymal 
 s., Subventricular motor s. of nuclei. Of Spitzka, a 
 chain of nuclei which begins with the hypoglossal nu- 
 cleus and is prolonged along the side of the third ven- 
 tricle to the infundibulum. — Superior s. of the fibrae 
 arcuatse. The upper bundles of arcuate fibres of the 
 medulla oblongata. — Sympathetic (nervous) s. The 
 sympathetic nerves and ganglia and the plexuses con- 
 nected with them. — Trabecular s., Transverse associat- 
 ing s. [Spitzka]. Ger., Balkens’. Those bundles of 
 nerve fibres (e. g., the corpus callosum and the ante- 
 rior commissure) which connect similar regions of the 
 opposite hemispheres of the brain. — Vascular s. The s. 
 of vessels concerned in the circulation of the blood. 
 
 SYSTE'MA, n. -em'atos {-is). See System. — S. nervo- 
 sum vegetativum. See Sympathetic (nervous) system. 
 — S. pontis Varolii. Ger., Briickensystem, Brucken- 
 strahlung [Burdach]. The collection of nerve fibres 
 which radiate from or originate in the pons Varolii. — 
 S. vitae automaticae (seu vegetativae ). See Sympathetic 
 (nervous) system. 
 
 SYSTEMATOL'OGY. Lat., systematologia (from o-uffTrjjixa, 
 a system, and Adyo?, understanding). The science of 
 classification ; taxonomy. 
 
 SYSTEM'IC. Fr., systematique. Ger., systemisch. Per- 
 taining to the organism as a whole. 
 
 SYS^TOLE, f. Sys'toles. Gr., o-vo-toAjj (from o-vcrrcAAeu', 
 to draw together). 1. Contraction, especially that of 
 the walls of the heart, occurring alternately with their 
 diastole. 2. See under Diastole (2d def.). — Aborted 
 s., Abortic s. Fr., s. avortee. Of F. Franck, a cardiac 
 s. that does not produce an elevation of pressure in the 
 aortic system. It may be caused by mitral regurgita- 
 tion, lack of ventricular distention, or deficient energy. 
 — Anticipated s. Fr., s. anticipee. Of F. Franck, an 
 aborted s. due to a deficient quantity of blood in the 
 ventricle, — Arterial s. The retraction of the arterial 
 wall just subsequent to the cardiac s, — Auricular s. 
 Ger., Vorhofss'. The contraction of the auricles of the 
 heart. — Sphygmos’. The expansion of the pulse corre- 
 sponding to the s. of the heart, as represented graphic- 
 ally by the sphygmograph. — Ventricular s. The s. of 
 the ventricles. 
 
 SYSTOL'IC. Lat., systolicus. Fr., systolique, systolaire. 
 Ger., systolisch. Pertaining to the systole. 
 
 SYSTOLOM^ETER. From o-uo-roArj, systole, and nerpov, a 
 measure. Of W, Whitla, a small saucer-shaped metal 
 disc, h. inch in diameter, from the concave surface of 
 which arises a hollow stem that receives a fine silver 
 wire which may be held in place by a thumbscrew. 
 The end of the wire is bent at an angle and tipped with 
 a bead. The warmed convex side of the disc is at- 
 tached over the region of the apex beat of the heart by 
 means of a plaster. The wire records the systole, and, 
 tapping against a stethoscope, gives a systolic sound. 
 
 SYSTREM'MA, n. -trem'matos (-is). Gr., crvcrTpefjLiJ.a 
 (from crv<TTp6(;>€iv, to twist up). 1. A glomerule ; a con- 
 volution. 2. Cramp. 
 
 SYS'TROPHE, /. Sys'trophes. Gr., <rvaTpo(f>ij. A sprain; 
 also the resulting inflammation. 
 
 SYZY'GIXJM, n. From avi^vyiog, yoked. Fr., syzygion. 
 Ger., Miitzenblume. 1. A genus of the Myrtaceae, re- 
 garded by some as a section of Eugenia. 2. Conjunc- 
 tion of organisms in pairs, without fusion of substance. 
 — S. belluta. A Malabar tree with aromatic leaves 
 which are used for diarrhoea and in baths for rheuma- 
 
 tism. — S. caryophyllaeum, Ger., gewurzreiche Mutzen- 
 blume. A Ceylon species. The mildly aromatic and 
 astringent bark. East Indian clove bark, is used as a 
 spice and as a medicine, — S. caryophyllifolium. Ger., 
 nelkenbaumbldttrige Mutzenbltime. An East Indian spe- 
 cies. The astringent, bitterish, aromatic bark is used 
 in fevers and in abdominal diseases. — S. guineense. A 
 species used in Senegal for rheumatism. — S. jambola- 
 num. Ft., myrte pedoncule. Jambolan tree ; identified 
 by some with S. caryophyllifolium. The root bark is 
 used as an astringent, the bark of the stem and branches 
 in aphthae, and the austere, acidulous berries in gargles 
 and in preparing an astringent and stomachic syrup. 
 The bark and the seed have been used in diabetes. — 
 S. zeylanicum. An edible-fruited Ceylon tree. The 
 leaves are used in syphilis. Cf. Maeanda. 
 
 T 
 
 TABA'CIC ACID. Fr., acide tabacique. Ger., Tabak- 
 s'dure. A substance obtained from tobacco leaves, for- 
 merly considered a dibasic organic acid, but now known 
 to be a mixture of malic and citric acids. 
 
 TABACO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Infiltration of a part or 
 region with tobacco dust. — T. pulmonis, T. pulmonum. 
 Pulmonary atrophy caused by the inhalation of tobacco 
 dust. 
 
 TAB'ACTJM, n. Fr., nicotiane, tabac [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., 
 Tabak, Tabakbldtter [Ger. Ph.]. The dried leaves of 
 Nicotiana t. 
 
 TAB'ANUS, m. A genus of blood-sucking Diptera. — T. 
 bovinus. See (Estrus bovis. 
 
 TABASHEER'. Fr., tabashir. Ger., Tabascheer. A 
 bluish-white substance found in the fruits of various 
 species of the Bambusex. It consists of silica and small 
 quantities of lime, potash, and vegetable matter. It is 
 reputed astringent and tonic, and is used medicinally. 
 
 TABEFAC'TIO, f. -o'nis. From tabefacere, to melt. 
 See Chancre (1st def.). 
 
 TABEL'LA, /. Dim. of tabula, a board. See Tablet. 
 
 TABERN.EMONTA'NA, /. From Tabernxmontanus, a 
 German botanist. Fr., tabernxmontane. A genus of 
 tropical apocynaceous trees and shrubs. — T. alba. Fr., 
 bois laiteux. A West Indian species. The bark is used 
 like that of T. citrifolia. — T. angustifolia. A plant 
 growing in South Carolina and Georgia. The root and 
 bark are said to be antidysenteric. — T. citrifolia. Fr., 
 taberne d feuilles de citronnier. 1. A West Indian tree 
 with a caustic, poisonous juice. The bitter bark is used 
 as a tonic, febrifuge, and anthelminthic, and the leaves 
 are reputed vulnerary and febrifuge. 2. T. alba. — T. 
 coronaria. East Indian rose bay. The juice is used 
 in ophthalmia and skin diseases, and the root bark as 
 an anthelminthic and in odontalgia. — T. crispa. An 
 East Indian species. The acrid juice of the root bark 
 is used in diarrhoea and as an application to abscesses. 
 — T. dichotoma. Ger., Evaapfelbaum. A tree of Cey- 
 lon. Its fruit is poisonous. — T. mauritiana. A shrub 
 with a poisonous milky sap. — T. orientalis. See T. 
 crispa.— T. persicariaefolia. An Isle of France species. 
 The juice is considered poisonous. — T. semperflorens. 
 A^species found in the Philippine Islands ; used in dys- 
 entery and for the stings of venomous reptiles. — T. 
 utilis. Fr., arbre d lait. Ger., Milchbamm. The hya- 
 hya of British Guiana. The bark is used medicinally. 
 
 TA'BES, /. Ta'bis. Gr., 4>ei<TL<;. Fr., t. Ger., Auszeh- 
 rung. A wasting away, especially atrophy of the mus- 
 cles ; also t. dorsalis. — Painful t. See Abortive loco- 
 motor ATAXIA.— Superior t. A form of t. dorsalis in 
 which ataxia is more pronounced in the upper than 
 in the lower limbs. — T. abdominalis. Ger., Unter- 
 leibsschwindsucht. T. due to tuberculous abdominal 
 
Tabescent 
 
 Taenia 
 
 1840 
 
 disease. — T. anglica. Of De Garencieres, pulmonary 
 tuberculosis. — T. atactica. See Locomotor ataxia. — 
 T. cerebellaris. Of Eemak, posterior spinal sclerosis 
 associated with cerebellar symptoms. — T. cerebralis. 
 Of Eemak, posterior spinal sclerosis associated with 
 cerebral symptoms. — T. cervicalis. Of Eemak, poste- 
 rior spinal sclerosis affecting the cervical segment of 
 the cord. — T. coxaria. Tuberculous coxitis. — T. dia- 
 betica. See Diabetophthisis. — T. dolorosa. See 
 Abortive locomotor ataxia. — T. dorsalis, T. dorsualis. 
 Ger., RiicJcenmarkszehrimg, Darrsucht, Riickendarre. Con- 
 sumption of the spinal cord (see Locomotor ataxia) ; 
 so called from the peculiar lesion in the posterior col- 
 umns. — T. dors(u)alis cervicalis. See T. cervicalis . — 
 T. dors(u)alis illusoria. A condition more or less com- 
 pletely simulating locomotor ataxia ; acquired through 
 fear of the disease, but not dependent on an anatomical 
 lesion. — T. dors(u)alis spasmodica. See Spasmodic 
 spinal PARALYSIS. — T. haemorrhoidalis. Neurasthenia 
 with tabetic symptoms caused by haemorrhoids. — T. in- 
 cipiens. The first stage of t. dorsalis. — T. lactea. An 
 impairment of the general health resulting from an ex- 
 cessive or too prolonged secretion of milk. — T. lumba- 
 ris. Of Eemak, posterior sclerosis of the lumbar seg- 
 ment of the spinal cord. — T. mesenterica, T. meseraica. 
 See Phthisis meseraica. — T. neurasthenica. See Neu- 
 rasthenia. — T. ossium. Ger., Knochenscliwindsucht. 
 T. due to tuberculous disease of hone. — T. peripherica. 
 See Peripheric neurotabes. — T. pulmonalis. See Pul- 
 monary TUBERCULOSIS.— T. purulcnta. See Arthro- 
 PYOSis. — T. salivalis. Marasmus associated with and 
 attributed to salivation. — T. saturnina. T. caused by 
 saturnism. — T. scrofulosa. See T. meseraica. — T. spas- 
 modica. See Spasmodic spinal paralysis. — T. ulcerosa. 
 See Apostematophthisis. — T. urinalis. See Dia- 
 betes mellitus. 
 
 TABES'CENT. Lat., tabescens (from tabescere, to melt 
 gradually). Ger., verkwnmernd. Wasting ; affected 
 with tabes. 
 
 TABETTC. Lat., tabeticus. Fr., tabetique. Ger., tabet- 
 isch, abzehrend. Pertaining to or affected with tabes 
 dorsalis; as a n. (Ger., Tabetiker, Tabiker), a person so 
 affected. 
 
 TABTC, TABTD. Lat., tabidus. Fr., tabide. Pertain- 
 ing to or affected with tabes. 
 
 TABITTJ'DO, /. -u'dinis. The condition of being ta- 
 betic. 
 
 TA'BLE. Gr., xpaTre^a, iriva^. Lat., tobula. Fr., t. Ger., 
 Tisch, Tafel. A structure resembling the piece of furni- 
 ture so called, or its fiat top. — Inner t. (of the cranial 
 wall). The inner solid osseous part of the bones of the 
 cranial wall. — Outer t. (of the cranial wall). The outer 
 solid osseous portion of the bones of the walls of the 
 cranium. — T’s of the skull. The condensed inner and 
 outer layers of the cranial bone which include the dip- 
 loe. — Vitreous t. of the skull. See Inner t. (of the 
 cranial wall). 
 
 TAB'LET. Lat., tabella, trochisciis, tabula, pastillus. Fr., 
 tablette. Ger., Tafelchen. A lozenge having for its basis 
 finely powdered sugar or chocolate brought to the 
 proper consistence with the aid of mucilage. — T. tritu- 
 rate. See under Trituratpl 
 
 TABLETTE (Fr. ), n. Ta^^-ble^t. See Tablet. 
 
 TAB'LOID. A proprietary generic name for certain 
 English medicinal preparations. 
 
 TAB'ULA, /. See Tablp: and Tablet. — Tabulae cranii. 
 The tables of the skull. — T. vitrea. See Inner table 
 (of the cranial wall). 
 
 TAB'ULET. A lozenge or troche. 
 
 TA'BUM, n. From tabes, a wasting away. See Ichor 
 ( 3d def. ) and Sanip:s. 
 
 TAG' AM AH AC. Lat., tacamahaca. Fr., tacamahaque. 
 Ger., Takamahak. Any one of various hitter balsam- 
 ic resins, especially American t. and East Indian t.. 
 
 analogous to the turpentines in properties ; formerly 
 much used, but now only as a constituent of plasters 
 and ointments. — Bourbon t. A soft, dark-green oleo- 
 resin said to be derived from Calophyllum tacamahaca . — 
 North American t. Lat., tacamahaca communis (seu 
 vulgaris), balsamum Focot (seu populi). Ger., nord- 
 amerikanisches Takamahak. The balsamic resin ob- 
 tained from the huds of Populus balsamifera. 
 
 TACAMAHA'CA, f. 1. A section of the genus Populus. 
 2. See Tacamahac. 
 
 TAC'CA, f. A genus of herhs closely related to the 
 Amaryllidese.—T, oceanica. A Sandwich Islands spe- 
 cies furnishing Tahiti arrowroot.— T. pinnatifida. Fr., 
 t. pinnatifide. Otaheite salep plant ; cultivated in 
 the Oceanic Islands. Its tubers yield a variety of ar- 
 rowroot especially suitable to cases of diarrhoea and 
 dysentery. 
 
 TACHE (Fr.). Ta^sh. See Macula and Spot. — T’s 
 cerebrates, Meningeal t’s. See Cerebral macula (un- 
 der Macula). 
 
 TA'CHIA, /. Fr., tachie, tachi. A genus of the Gentia- 
 nacese.—T. gujanensis. A shrub of Guiana and the Eio 
 Negro. The root is used as a febrifuge. 
 
 TACHIS'TOSCOPE. From Ta^icrTos, most swift, and o-/co- 
 neLv, to examine. Of Volkmann, a sort of stereoscope 
 in which a falling lid or diaphragm opens for an in- 
 stant one or both of the holes through which the ob- 
 server looks. 
 
 TACHOM'ETEK. From ra^us, swift, and /aerpov, a meas- 
 ure. See H^motachometer. 
 
 TACHYCAR'DIA, f. From raxu?, quick, and /capfita, the 
 heart. Fr., tachy cardie. Ger., Tachy cardie. Abnor- 
 mally rapid action of the heart ; especially the overac- 
 tion of the heart observed during digestion or as the 
 result of dyspepsia, etc. — Essential paroxysmal t. Fr., 
 tachycardie essentielle paroxystique. Of Bouveret, t. due 
 to a functional perturbation of cardiac innervation, 
 and occurring in attacks of longer or shorter duration, 
 the function of the heart becoming normal during the 
 intervals between the attacks. — Paroxysmal t. T. oc- 
 curring at intervals ; it may be due to reflex irrita- 
 tion. — T. strumosa exophthalmica. See Exophthalmic 
 
 GOiTRE. 
 
 TACH'YGRAPH. From raxv?, swift, and ypd<t>€iv, to 
 write. See H^motachometer. 
 
 TACHYIATRI'A, f. From ra\vi, swift, and larpeCa, 
 medical treatment. Fr., tachyiatrie. The art of heal- 
 ing speedily. 
 
 TACHYPHRA'SIA, /. From raxv?, rapid, and (f>pd(Ti^, 
 speech. Ger., Poltem (2d def.), Bruddeln (2d def.), Ta- 
 chyphrasie. 1. Great rapidity of speech ; observed in 
 some forms of mental disease. Cf. Paraphrasia prse- 
 ceps. 2. Very rapid, stammering speech. 
 
 TACHYPNCE'A, /. From raxv?, swift, and ttvoA, breath. 
 Fr., tachypnee. Ger., Tachypnoe. Abnormally rapid 
 respiration. 
 
 TACHYTHAN^ATOTJS. Gr., raxvQdvaTo<; (from rax^?, 
 swift, and edvaro<;, death). Lat., tachy thanatus. Fr., 
 tachythanate. 1. Of Hippocrates, killing quickly. 2. 
 Dying suddenly. 
 
 TACHYT'OMY. From raxv?, swift, and Top.»?, a cutting. 
 The art of performing surgical operations quickly. 
 
 TACO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From rviceiv, to cause to 
 waste away. A contagious disease of goats, attributed 
 to infection with 3[icrococcus caprinus. 
 
 TAC'TILE, TAC'TUAL. Gr., aTrro?. Lat., tactilis (from 
 tangere, to touch). Fr., t., tangible. Ger., fiihlbar, em- 
 pfindbar. Pertaining to the sense of touch. 
 
 TAC'TUS, m. Tac'tus. From tangere, to touch. See 
 Touch.— T. eruditus. The educated touch, delicacy 
 of touch acquired by training. 
 
 T.E'DIUM, n. From txdet, it wearies me. Ger., Ekel, 
 Ueherdruss. Weariness, loathing. — T. vitae. The con- 
 dition of being weary of life (a symptom of insanity). 
 
1841 
 
 Tabescent 
 
 Taenia 
 
 T^'NIA, /. Gr., Taivia (from reLveiv, to stretch), Fr., t. 
 Ger., Leistchen, Leiste (1st def.), Bandwurm (2d def.). 
 
 1. A ribbon or bandlet ; a bandage ; a tapelike struc- 
 ture ; in the pi., taenise, the ligamenta coli. 2. The 
 typical genus of the Tseniada, or Taeniadse (Ger., Band- 
 wurmer), which are a family, order, etc., of the Cestoda, 
 characterized by a distinct head (or attached extrem- 
 ity) with four suctorial discs with or without a double 
 or single row of hooks, and by a bandlike body divided 
 into segments which, when mature, are bisexual. The 
 adults inhabit the intestinal canal of vertebrates, nearly 
 every genus of which has its specific T. In their larval 
 state (cysticercus) they are found in both vertebrates 
 and invertebrates. — T. abietina. A doubtful species, 
 properly referred to T. solium or T. mediocanellata. — T. 
 acanthotrias. A species the cysticercus of which has 
 been found in man. Cf. Cysticercus acanthotrias. — 
 Taeniae acusticae. See Auditory stri^ (under Stria). 
 — T. aegyptica. See T. nana (1st def.). — T. bovina. See 
 T. marginata. — T. canina. See T. elliptica. — T. capensis. 
 See T. solium (1st def.). — T. caprina.. See Pentastoma 
 denticulatum and T. marginata. — T. cateniformis. See 
 T. elliptica. — T. cateniformis lupi. See T. marginata.— 
 T. cellulosa. See Cysticercus celhdosae and T. solium 
 (1st def.). — T. cerebralis. See T. coenurus. — T. cinerea 
 foveae rhomboideae. See Lamina cinerea. — T. coenurus. 
 A variety found in the intestine of the dog. The larva 
 is the Cxnurus cerebralis. — Taeniae coli. See Liga- 
 menta coli (under Ligamentum). — T. communis. See 
 T. solium (1st def.). — T. cornea, T. corporis striati 
 (fibrosa). See T. semicircular is. — T. cucumerina. Ger., 
 Hundebandwurm, Hundelciirbiswurm. 1. See T. elliptica. 
 
 2. The T. elliptica as found in dogs, sometimes consid- 
 ered a distinct species or variety. — T. cucumerina ellip- 
 tica. A species including both T. cucumerina (2d def.) 
 and T. elliptica regarded as varieties of one species. — T. 
 cucurbitina. See T. solium (1st def.), T. marginata, and 
 T. mediocanellata. — T. cucurbitina plana. See T. solium 
 (1st def.). — T. cuneiceps. See T. elliptica.— T. degener. 
 See T. solium (1st def.).— T. dentata. See Bothrioceph- 
 ALUS lattis, T. mediocanellata, and T. solium (1st def.). — T. 
 denticulata. Fr., t. du bceuf. A species found in cattle 
 in France and Germany. — T. e Capite Bonae Spei. See 
 T. solium (1st def.). — T. echinococcus (scolecipariens). 
 A small species infesting the dog and the wolf. . The 
 larva is the echinococcus of man. It is seldom more 
 than i inch long, and has only four segments. The head 
 has a double row of hooks, thirty to forty in number, 
 and four suckers. — T. elliptica. Ger., Katzenbandwurm, 
 Einsiedlerwurm. A species closely related to the T. cu- 
 cumerina of the dog, and found in cats and dogs, also in 
 one case (by Eschricht) in man. It is from six to eight 
 inches long, with an uncinated head with four suckers. 
 The reproductive organs are double in each segment 
 and situated on the margin. The joints are ovoid. ■ The 
 scolices are probably found in insects. They have been 
 found in the dog louse. — T. eminentiae pyriformis. See 
 T. semicircularis. — T. equina. See T. perfoliata. — T. ex 
 cysticerco tenuicolli. See T. marginata. — T. expansa. 
 A species found in sheep in Germany. — T. felis. See T. 
 elliptica. — T. fenestrata. See T. solium (1st def.). — T. 
 fibrosa striati. See T. semicircularis. — T. finna. See 
 Cysticercus cellulosae and T. solium (1st def.).— T. 
 fiavomaculata, T. fiavopunctata. A species with yel- 
 lowish spots in the middle of the segments. Only in- 
 complete specimens have been observed, and in one case 
 only. — T. fornicis. The lateral edges of the body of 
 the fornix cerebri. — T. fossae (seu foveae) rhomboideae. 
 See Ala pontis.—T. globosa. See Cysticercus tenui- 
 collis and T. marginata. — T. granulosa. See Echino- 
 coccus hominis. — T. grisea. See Bothriocephalus 
 latus. — T. hippocampi. See ConPUB fimbriatum . — T. hiru- 
 dinacea. See Echinorrhynchus gigas.—T. humana 
 armata. See T. solium (1st def.). — T. humana inermis. 
 
 116 
 
 See Bothriocephalus latus.— T. hydatigena. See T. 
 marginata and Cysticercus cellulosae.— "L. hydatigena 
 anomala (seu suilla). See Cysticercus cellulosae and 
 T. solium (1st def.). — T. hydatula. See T. marginata . — 
 T. lanceolata. See Pentastoma taenioides.—T. lata. See 
 Bothriocephalus latus and T. solium (1st def.j. — 
 Taeniae ligamentosae coli. See Ligamenta coli (under 
 Ligamentum). — T. lophosoma. A species described by 
 Cobbold, probably a deformed T. solium or T. medio- 
 canellata.— T. lupina. See T. marginata.— T. madagas- 
 cariensis. A species infesting man, found in Madagas- 
 car.— T. magna. See T. plicata.—T. mamillaria. A 
 species found in the large intestine of the horse. — T. 
 marginata. A species found in the dog and the wolf. 
 The larval form is the Cysticercus tenuicollis. — T. medio- 
 canellata. Beef tapeworm ; a species formerly regarded 
 as a T. solium (1st def. ), hut it differs from that in being 
 larger and having a non-uncinate head, with four large 
 suckers surrounded by dark spots. Its cysticercus ( Cys- 
 ticercus bovis) inhabits the muscles of cattle. — Taeniae 
 medullares. See Auditory STRiiE funder Stria).— T. 
 membranacea. See Bothriocephalus latus.— T. nana. 
 1. Dwarf tapeworm ; an Egyptian species found in the 
 small intestine ; it is from 8 to 10 lines long, and has 
 from 150 to 170 segments, with an uncinated quadran- 
 gular head. Its cysticercus is unknown. 2. Of Van 
 Beneden, see T. echinococcus . — T. osculis marginalibus 
 solitarius. See T. soZhm (1st def.). — T. ovilla. See T. 
 marginata. — T. ovina. See T. expansa . — T. perfoliata. 
 A species found in the small intestine of the horse. — T. 
 pinealis. See T. recessus suprapinealis . — T. plexus cho- 
 r(i)oidei ventriculi quarti. See ApAponns.-T. plicata. 
 Fr., t. plisse. A species found in the small intestine, and 
 at times in the stomach of the horse. — T. pontis. Of 
 Henle, a small lamina of white substance arising in the 
 white centre of the cerebellum, encircling on each side 
 the crus cerebri, at the anterior edge of the pons Varolii, 
 and losing itself in the fibres of the crus on its medial 
 surface. — T. prima. See Bothriocephalus latus . — T. 
 proglottina. A species found in fowls. — T. quadrilo- 
 bata. See T. perfoliata. — T. recessus pinealis. The 
 peduncle of the pineal gland.— T. recessus suprapine- 
 alis. The prolongation of the chorioid plexus of the 
 third ventricle into the recessus pinealis. — T. rhinaria. 
 See Pentastoma taenioides. — T. saginata. See T. medio- 
 canellata.— T . secunda. See T. solium (1st def.). — T. 
 semicircularis. Fr., bandelette striee (ou demi-circulaire). 
 Ger., Grenzstreif, Hornblatt. A narrow, semitranspar- 
 ent, light-colored streak in the lateral ventricle be- 
 tween the nucleus caudatus and the optic thalamus. It 
 is continuous with the white tissue of the roof of the 
 descending cornu. — T. serrata. A species infesting dogs. 
 — T. simiae. See T. marginata. — T. sinus rhomboidei. 
 See Ala pontis. — T. solitaria. See T. solium (1st def.). 
 — T. solium. Fr., vers solitaire, t. bandelette, t. arme, t. h 
 epine. Ger., Menschenbandwurm, Kettenwurm, langglied- 
 riger (oder hurbisformiger, oder gezdhnter, oder bewaff- 
 neter) Bandwurm. 1. Solitary (or armed, or pork) tape- 
 worm ; an entozoon found in the intestines of man. In 
 its mature condition it is said to have attained the 
 length of oyer sixty yards. It has a globular head of 
 about the size of a pinhead, provided with a double row 
 of hooks and with four sucking discs. The neck is 
 about half an inch long and continuous with the body, 
 which is at first marked with transverse lines that, 
 gradually separating more and more, leave interspaces. 
 These parts finally become distinct segments, which 
 when mature are twice as broad as they are long, and 
 are each provided with complete male and female or- 
 gans of generation. After impregnation of a segment, 
 embryos are developed in its interior, and it passes out 
 of the intestine, when the embryos are scattered by its 
 rupture. The embryos, still in their envelopes, are 
 swallowed by a pig, where they rupture their shells 
 
Taeniacide 
 
 Tamus 
 
 1842 
 
 and bore in the tissues of their host, causing measles, 
 (q. V., 2d def.). There, losing their hooks, they are 
 quiescent, and are known as the Cysticercus cellulosae. 
 After being ingested by man, they develop hooks, and, 
 having attached themselves to the intestinal walls. 
 
 begin to grow, increasing at the free extremity until 
 they assume the above-mentioned form. 2. Of Bremser, 
 see T. mediocanellata.—T. solium fenestrata (seu scala- 
 riformis). A variety of T. solium (first observed by 
 Mazars de Cazeles in 1780, and regarded by him as a 
 distinct species) in which some of the segments are 
 completely or partially perforated. The defect of sub- 
 stance is not associated with any demonstrable patho- 
 logical change in the surrounding tissues, but the geni- 
 tal apparatus is wanting in the completely perforated 
 segments.— T. stigmatibus lateralibus. See T. solium 
 (1st def. ). — T. striata. See T. semicircularis. — T. Tarini. 
 See Lamina cornea (1st def. ). — T. tecta. See Ligamen- 
 TUM tectum. — T. tenella. 1. A species which, according 
 to Cobbold, develops the Cysticercus ovis. According to 
 Stein, it is only a variety of T. solium. 2. Of Pallas, 
 see Bothriocephalus latus.—T. terminalis, T. thal- 
 ami optici. See T. semicircularis. — Taeniae Valsalvae. 
 See Ligamenta coli (under Ligamentum). — T. ventri- 
 ouli tertii. See CoRPUS^mftria^Hm. — T. vervicina. See 
 T. marginata. — T. vesicularis. See T. coennrus.—T. vesi- 
 culosa socialis cerebralis. See Ccenurus cerebralis. — 
 T. veterum. See Bothriocephalus latus. — T. viscera- 
 lis socialis granulosa. See T. echinococcus. — T. vulga- 
 ris. See T. solium and Bothriocephalus latus. — Un- 
 armed t. See Bothriocephalus latus. 
 
 TiE'NIACIDE. From raivia.., a tapeworm, and csedere, to 
 slay. A medicine destructive to tapeworms. 
 
 T.ENI.EFORM'IS. From raivta, a ribbon, and forma, 
 form. Fr., rubane (1st def.). Ger., handformig (1st 
 def.), bandwurmfbrmig (2d def.). 1. Eesembling a nar- 
 row band or ribbon. 2. Flat, long, and constricted at 
 intervals ; shaped like a tapeworm. 
 
 T.E'NIAFUGE. From raiyia, a tapeworm, and fugare, 
 to put to flight. A medicine capable of expelling tape- 
 worms. 
 
 T.ENIAIIRHYN'CUS, /. From raivia, a band, and pvy- 
 xo?, a snout. See Tjenia (2d def.).— T. mediocanel- 
 lata. See T^nia mediocanellata. 
 
 TiENI'ASIS, /. -a'seos {-is), -i'asis. The condition of 
 being infested with tapeworm. 
 
 T.ffi'NICIDE. See T^niacide. 
 
 T.ffi'NIFUGE. See T^niafuge. 
 
 T.E'NIIN. Fr., tseniine, teniine. Ger., Tdniin. See 
 Kosin. 
 
 T.ENI'0LA, /. Dim. of tsenia (q. v.). 1. See Fasciola 
 
 (1st def.). 2. The peduncle of the pineal gland. 3. 
 The genus Torulc. 4. The genus Ornithogalum. — T. 
 cinerea. Of Wenzel, a projection on the lower lateral 
 boundary of the fourth ventricle. It is continuous 
 with the restiform body just before its entrance into 
 the cerebellum.— T. conarii. The peduncle of the 
 pineal gland.— Taeniolae corporis callosi. Ger., Bal- 
 Tcenleistchen. The continuations forward of the ped- 
 uncles of the sieptum lucidum to the striae longitudi- 
 nales. 
 
 T.ENI0PH0'BIA, /. From raivia, a tapeworm, and 
 «^)6/3os, fear. A morbid dread of being the subject of 
 tapeworm. 
 
 TAGE^TES, /. Fr., tagete. Ger., Sammtblume. Mari- 
 gold; a genus of composite herbs. — T. erecta. Fr., 
 tagHe droite. African marigold, in- 
 digenous to Mexico. The capitules 
 are stimulating, emmenagogue, and 
 anthelminthic, and are often sub- 
 stituted for calendula. The roots and 
 fruits are purgative. — T. glandulif- 
 era, T. glanduligera, T. glandulosa. 
 The chinchi of Peru. It contains a 
 vermifuge oleoresin. The leaves are 
 used as a tonic. — T. lucida. Fr., 
 tagete luisante. Sweet-scented Mexi- 
 can marigold ; used as an antiperioilic 
 and sometimes instead of hypericum. 
 — T. patula. Fr., tagHe touffue. Ger., gemeine Sammt- 
 blume. French marigold, a native of Mexico, used like 
 T. erecta. 
 
 TAG'MA, n. Tag'matos (-is). From riyixa, a company. 
 Of Pfefier, an aggregate of molecules (e. g., a pleon or 
 a micella). 
 
 TAGULAWA'YA. A vulnerary oil obtained by boiling 
 the bark of Parameria vulneraria in cocoanut oil. 
 
 TAIL. Gr., (cepKos, ovpa. Lat., cauda, ura. Fr., queue. 
 Ger., Schwans. In the human embryo, a conical caudal 
 appendage visible during the fifth and sixth weeks ; 
 in other mammals, the vertebrae posterior to the sa- 
 crum, together with their muscles and integument; in 
 general, any slender terminal prolongation. — T. of a 
 bandage. The portion first unrolled.— T. of a muscle. 
 The portion near its insertion when considerably at- 
 tenuated. — T. of the epididymis. See Globus minor 
 of the epididymis. — T. of the pancreas. The left and 
 smaller portion of that gland. 
 
 TA'KA DIASTASE. See under Diastase. 
 
 TAK'OSIS, /. See Tacosis. 
 
 TALAL^GIA, /. From talus, the heel, and aAyos, pain. 
 Fr., talalgie. A pain in the heel, caused by osteitis or 
 rheumatism. 
 
 TALAU'MA, /. Yr., t., talaume. A genus of the A/apno- 
 liese. — T. Plumieri. Fr., boiscachiman. A West Indian 
 tree. The bark and seed are used as tonics ; the aro- 
 matic buds, shoots, and leaves in scurvy, gout, dropsy, 
 etc. ; and the flowers to aromatize liqueurs. The fruit 
 cones exude an acrid balsam used in catarrhs. 
 
 TALC. 'h 2 it.,talcus, talcum. Fr., t. Ger., Talk. A min- 
 eral consisting chiefly of tetramagnesic pentasilicate, 
 MgiSisOis, and containing traces of iron and alumina. 
 It is used, powdered, as a lubricant, as a polishing ma- 
 terial, and as a constituent of dusting powders. 
 
 TAL'CIUM, n. See Magnesium. 
 
 TAL'CUM, n. See Talc. 
 
 TALIE'RA, /. See Corypha.— T. silvestris. A sago- 
 yielding palm of the southern Asiatic islands. The 
 juice of the leaves is used as an emetic, and the root 
 fibres, in combination with those of Emilia sonchifolia, 
 are chewed in diarrhoea. 
 
 TALIPED'IC. Pertaining to or aflfected with talipes. 
 
 TAL'IPES, m. -ip'edis. From talus, the ankle, and pes, 
 the foot. Fr., pied-bot. Ger., Klumpfuss. A distorted 
 shape of the foot. — Spasmodic t. A variety of noncon- 
 genital t. due to the spasm or paralysis of certain mus- 
 cles. — T. arcuatus. See T. earns. — T. calcaneovalgus. 
 The condition in which the foot is everted with de- 
 pression of the heel. — T. calcaneovarus. A variety in 
 which the foot is inverted with depression of the heel. 
 — T. calcaneus. See Calcaneus.— T. cavus. An ex- 
 aggerated curvature of the arch of the foot, the ante- 
 rior part of the foot being drawn backward. — T. equino- 
 valgus. A variety in which the foot is everted as well 
 as extended. — T. equinovarus. A deformity charac- 
 
 TA!NIA SOLIUM (WITH DIFFERENT VIEWS OF THE HEAD). 
 
1843 
 
 Taeniacide 
 
 Tamus 
 
 terized by inversion, torsion, and depression of the 
 forepart of the foot with elevation of the heel. — T. 
 equinus. Fr., pied equin. Depression of the anterior 
 portion of the foot to a greater or lesser degree, so that 
 the patient walks without touching the ground with 
 the heel.— T. planus, T. spuriovalgus. See Flat 
 FOOT. — T. valgus. Splay foot ; a deformity character- 
 ized by depression of the arch of the foot, so that the 
 inner side of the sole touches the ground. The sole 
 may be everted. The deformity is an alteration in the 
 positions of the astragalus, the os calcis, and the scaph- 
 oid bone. — T. varus. Cross foot ; a t. in which the foot 
 is twisted inward. 
 
 TALIPOM'ANTJS, /. From talipes, club foot, and manus, 
 the hand. Club hand ; a more or less permanent devia- 
 tion of the hand at the wrist in flexion, extension, ab- 
 duction, adduction, or some intermediate posture. — 
 Cubital t. See Ulnar t. — Dorsal t. See T. extensa . — 
 Dorsoradial t. T. in which the hand is in a state in- 
 termediate between extension and adduction. — Palmar 
 t. See T. jlexa. — Badial t. T. in which the hand is in 
 a state of adduction. — Badiopalmar t. T. in which 
 the hand is in a state intermediate between adduction 
 and flexion.— T. extensa. T. with the hand in a state 
 of extension. — T. flexa. T. with the hand in a state of 
 flexion. — T. pronata. T. with the hand in a state of 
 pronation. — T. supinata, T. valga. T. with the hand 
 in the state of supination. — T. vara. See T. pronata . — 
 Dinar t. T. with the hand in the state of abduction. 
 TALOCALCA'NEAL. From talus, the ankle, and calca- 
 neum (q. v.). See Astragalocalcaneal. 
 TA"LOCRU'RAL. Pertaining to the astragalus and the 
 leg. 
 
 TA"LOFIB'ULAR. Pertaining to the astragalus and 
 the fibula. 
 
 TA"LONAVIC'ULAR, TALOSCAPH'OID. See Astrag- 
 
 ALOSCAPHOID. 
 
 TA"LOTIB'IAL. Pertaining to the astragalus and the 
 tibia. 
 
 TA'LUS, m. See Astragalus (3d def.). 
 
 TAM^ARIND. Lat., tamarindus. Fr., tamarin. Ger., 
 Tamarinde. The genus Tamarindus ; also the fruit 
 Tamarindus indica or its preserved pulp. — T. water. A 
 drink made by infusing West Indian t. in cold water ; 
 used to allay thirst in fevers. 
 
 TAMARIN'DA, /. See Tamarindus (2d def.). 
 
 TAMAR INDIEN (Fr.), n. Ta^-ma^r a2n2-de-a3n2. A 
 proprietary purgative confection consisting apparently 
 of a pasty cake containing senna, inclosed in chocolate 
 and sugared on the outside. 
 
 TAMARIN'DUS, /. Fr., tamarin (1st def.), tamarinier 
 (pulpe) (2d def .). Ger., Tamarinde (1st def.), Tamarin- 
 denmns (2d def. ). 1. A genus of the Leguminosse. 2. The 
 preserved pulp of the fruit of T. indica. — Pulpa tama- 
 rindorum depurata. Fr., pulpe de tamarins. Ger., 
 gereinigtes Tamar indenmus. The pulp of tamarinds pu- 
 rified by boiling or digesting with water, and evapo- 
 rating. — T. indica. Fr., tamarinier ides Indes). Ger., 
 indischer Tamarindenbaum. Tamarind, Indian date ; a 
 tree 70 to 80 feet in height, cultivated in tropical Asia 
 and America, and found wild in northwestern Austra- 
 lia, but probably indigenous to eastern tropical Africa. 
 The fruit (the tamarind), deprived of its brittle epicarp 
 and preserved, constitutes tamarind pulp, which is 
 used as a laxative and refrigerant. It contains tartaric 
 acid, acid potassium, tartrate traces of citric and malic 
 acids, gum, jelly, etc. It weakens the action of the res- 
 inous cathartics, while increasing that of cassia and 
 manna. In the Mauritius it is used, mixed with salt, as 
 a liniment in rheumatism. In India the seeds and bark 
 are reputed tonic and antidysenteric, and the cotyledons 
 (which are sometimes eaten) are made into a paste for 
 poultices. The acid leaves are used as an anthelminthic 
 for jaundice, and for preparing a collyrium and a wash 
 
 for foul ulcers.— T. occidentalis. The West Indian 
 variety of T. indica; considered by De Candolle a 
 distinct species. — T. officinalis. See T. indica. 
 TAM^ARIX, /. -a'ricis. Fr., tamaris, tamarisc. Ger., 
 Tamariske. Tamarisk; a genus ofshrubs or undershrubs. 
 — T. africana. A variety of T. gallica, a shrub of the 
 Mediterranean regions having the same uses as T. gallica 
 mannifera. — T. anglica. See T. gallica. — T. articulata. 
 See T. orientalis. — T. gallica. Fr., tamarisc commun (ou 
 de Narbonne). Ger., franzbsische Tamariske. Commoa 
 (or French; tamarisk, the uvrIkyi (myrica) of the ancients; 
 found in southern Europe, northern and tropical Africa, 
 and southern and eastern Asia. The bitter, balsamic, 
 astringent bark and the leafy branches were formerly 
 used in obstructions of the spleen. The leaves, to- 
 gether with the galls, were used in ophthalmia and 
 haemorrhages. One variety, T. gallica, var. mannifera, 
 furnishes tamarisk manna. — T. hispida. Ger., steif- 
 haarige Tamariske. A shrub growing on the Volga and 
 other streams in Tartary, where the astringent branches 
 are used in rheumatism and gout.-^T. indica. See T. 
 gallica. — T. mannifera. T. gallica, var. mannifera. — T. 
 orientalis. Fr., tamarisc d’ Orient. Ger., morgenldn- 
 dische Tamariske. Atlee gall tree, tamarisk salt tree, of 
 northern and middle Africa, Persia, etc., extending to 
 the East Indies. It grows in saline soils, and, becom- 
 ing incrusted with salt, is used to season food. The 
 wood, which emits a foetid odor when burned, is used 
 in syphilis and skin diseases, and the leaves in splenic 
 disorders. The bark is astringent and tonic. — T. pen- 
 tandra. See T. hispida. 
 
 TAMBOUR (Fr.). Ta3n2-bur. Ger., T. (2d def.), Luft- 
 trommel (2d def.). 1. See Drum (2d def.). 2. An appa- 
 ratus devised by Bert to demonstrate the respiratory 
 movements of small animals and other movements of 
 great delicacy. — Marey’s t., Registering t. Fr., t. en- 
 registreur. An instrument for registering on a kymo- 
 graph various movements (e. g., those of circulation 
 and respiration). 
 
 TAM'NUS, /. See Tamus. 
 
 TAMPI'CIC ACID. Fr., acide tampicique. An acid, C 34 
 HeoOn, obtained from tampicin. 
 
 TAM'PICIN. Fr., tampicine. A purgative glucoside, 
 C34H540 i 4, obtained from the root of Ipomcea simidans, 
 similar to convolvulin and jalapin. 
 
 TAM'PON. Fr., f. Ger., T., Pfropfen. A plug of some 
 soft material for closing a wound, a cavity, or an ori- 
 fice. — Diagnostic t. Ger., Probetampon. A vaginal t. 
 inserted to collect the uterine discharge for examina- 
 tion. — Chain t., Kite-tail t. A t. consisting of a num- 
 ber of pledgets tied at intervals on a string, as in the 
 tail of a kite. — T. of Gariel. An inflatable vaginal 
 pessary. — Test t. See Diagnostic t. — Trendelenburg’s 
 tracheal t. A t. for closing the trachea in operations 
 upon the mouth, consisting of a tracheotomy tube sur- 
 rounded by a bag of rubber which can be inflated by a 
 bulb at the end of a rubber tube. The tracheotomy 
 tube with its rubber casing is introduced into the 
 tracheal wound, and the rubber casing is then inflated 
 sufficiently to close the trachea completely and prevent 
 the passage of blood by the side of the tube. 
 TAMPONADE'. See Tamponing. 
 TAM"PON-CAN'NULA. A tracheotomy tube devised by 
 Semon, having a distensible rubber attachment at the 
 inner end of the outer tube, which, being inflated, fills 
 the trachea and tends to prevent erosion. 
 TAM'PONING. Gr., e/u.<f)pafi?, (TTeyvauri^. Lat., obiuratio. 
 Fr., tamponnement. Ger., Tamponi(e)ren, Tamponade. 
 The process of plugging by the use of a tampon. 
 TA'MUS, f. Fr., tamne, tamier, taminier. Ger., Schmeer- 
 wurz. A genus of the Dioscoreacese. — T. communis. 
 Fr., taminier commun. Ger., gemeine Schmeerwurz. The 
 aixnekoi aypia of Dioscorides a climbing plant of Europe, 
 northern Africa, and temperate Asia. The acrid tuber- 
 
Tanacetic Acid 
 Tartar 
 
 1844 
 
 ous root is diuretic and purgative and in large doses 
 emetic, and was formerly considered resolvent. The 
 fruits, steeped in gin, are applied to chilblains. 
 
 TANACET'IC ACID. Fr., acide tanacetique. Ger., Ta- 
 nacetsdure. An acid obtained from the flowers of Chrys- 
 anthemum vulgare. 
 
 TANA'CETIN. Fr., tanacetine. A bitter principle, Cu 
 H 16 O 4 , contained in the leaves and flowers of Chrysan- 
 themum vidgare. 
 
 TANA'CETOL. A liquid, CioHieO, obtained from oil of 
 tansy. 
 
 TANACE'TUM, n. Fr., tanaisie [Fr. Cod.], herhe aux 
 vers (2d def.). Ger., Rainfarn, Wurmkraut (2d def.). 
 1. A genus of plants included by some authors m 
 Chrysanthemum. 2. The leaves and tops of Chrysan- 
 themum vulgare ; an aromatic, bitter, and irritant nar- 
 cotic. It contains tanacetin, tartaric, citric, malic, and 
 metarabic acids, a variety of tannic acid, traces of ox- 
 alic and gallic acids, a waxlike substance, a resin, para- 
 bin, and a volatile oil (oil of tansy). 
 
 TANA'CETYL ALCOHOL. A liquid, CioHisO, obtained 
 from oil of tansy. 
 
 TANA'CETYL HYDEID(E). See Tanacetol. 
 
 TANiE'CIUM, n. Fr., tanecie. A genus of biguoniace- 
 ous shrubs. — T. albiflorum. A Jamaica species. The 
 fruits are used for poultices. — T. jaroba. The jaroba of 
 the West Indies and Brazil. The fruits are pectoral. 
 
 TAN'GHIN. Lat., tanghinia. Fr., t, tanghuin. 1. Cer- 
 bera t. 2. Its seed, the ordeal bean of Madagascar. It 
 increases reflex excitability, produces convulsions, and 
 aflects the activity both of the heart and of respiration. 
 It has been used in paralysis and visceral atony. 
 
 TANGHIN'IA, /. Ft., tanghinie {1st def.). 1. A genus 
 of plants referred to Cerbera. 2. See Tanghin. 
 
 TAN'GHININ. Fx.,tanghinine,tanghine,tanghuine. The 
 active principle of tanghin (the seed). It acts as a car- 
 diac and respiratory poison, and destroys the muscular 
 irritability. 
 
 TAN'GUIN. See Tanghin. 
 
 TAN'NAL. 1 (insoluble). Aluminum tannate. 2 (sol- 
 uble). Aluminum tannotartrate. 
 
 TANNAL'BIN. A compound of tannin and albumin ; 
 used in infantile diarrhoea. 
 
 TAN'NAS, m. -na'tis. See Tannate. 
 
 TANNASPID'IC ACID. See Filicitannic acid. 
 
 TAN'NATE. Lat., tannas. Ger., Tannat. A salt of tan- 
 nic acid. 
 
 TANNECORTEPI'NIC ACID. Fr., acide tannecortepi- 
 nique. A variety, C 28 H 26 O 12 , of tannin obtained from 
 the bark of Pimis silvestris. 
 
 TAN'NIC. Lat., tannictis. Fr., tannique. Ger., gerb- 
 stoffartig. Derived from tan ; containing t. acid. 
 
 TAN'NIC ACID. Fr., acide tannique. Ger., Gerbsdure, 
 Tanninsdure. Tannin, gallotannic acid ; C6H2(OH)3CO. 
 0 C 6 H 2 ( 0 H) 2 C 0 . 0 H, obtained from nut galls and su- 
 mac leaves, having a very astringent taste. It has 
 been used as a dressing. In a wider sense, the term 
 t. a., or tannin, comprehends a large number of vege- 
 table astringent principles, all of them glucosides, re- 
 sembling each other in properties, and designated by a 
 prefix indicative of their origin, e. g., caflfeotannic acid, 
 quercitannic acid, etc. 
 
 TAN'NICUS. See Tannic; as an., in the neut., tanni- 
 cum, an astringent that contains tannic acid. 
 
 TAN'NIGEN. Diacetyl tannin, CuH8(C0CH3)209 ; an 
 intestinal astringent. 
 
 TAN'NIN. Lat., tanninum. Tannic acid; more par- 
 ticularly, crude tannic acid as it occurs in vegetable 
 tissues combined with glucose. 
 
 TANNINGEN'IC ACID, TANNIN'GIC ACID. See Cat- 
 
 ECHUTANNIC ACID. 
 
 TANNI'NUM, n. See Tannic acid. 
 
 TAN'NOCHROME. A compound of resorcin and “di- 
 tannated” chromic oxide. 
 
 TAN'NOCOL. An astringent composed of equal parts of 
 tannin and gelatin. 
 
 TAN'NOFORM. A condensation product of tannin and 
 formic aldehyde. 
 
 TAN'NON, TAN'NOPIN. A condensation product con- 
 taining 87 parts of tannin and 13 of urotropin, used in 
 infantile diarrhoea. 
 
 TAN'NOSAL. Creosol. 
 
 TAN'TALATE. Fr., colombate. A salt of tantalic acid. 
 
 TANTAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide tantaliqxie. Ger., Tantal- 
 sdure. A monobasic acid, HTaOs (or Ta205-f“H20 = 
 2HTa03). 
 
 TAPEINOCEPH'ALTJS, m. A person characterized by 
 tapeinocephaly. 
 
 TAPEINOCEPH'ALY. From Taneu'oi, low, and jce^aAjj, 
 the head. Fr., tapinocephalie. The condition of hav- 
 ing the vault of the skull depressed. 
 
 TAPE'TAL. Pertaining to the tapetum. 
 
 TAPE'TUM, n. From fqpefe, a carpet. Ft., tapis. Ger., 
 Tapete, T. 1. A layer or lamina. 2. A layer made up 
 of bundles of nerve flbres which curve backward from 
 the body of the fornix to the posterior portion of the 
 hemisphere. — T. alveoli. See Periodontal membrane. 
 — T. cerebri. See T. (2d def.) and T. corporis callosi . — 
 T. chorioideae (seu nigrum). See Lamina pigmenti 
 (retinx). — T. corporis callosi. Fr., Hui de Vhippocampe. 
 Of Eeil, radiating fibres of the corpus callosum which 
 are prolonged into the posterior cornua of the lateral 
 ventricles.— T. nigrum. See Lamina pigmenti (retinx). 
 — T. Beilii. See T. corporis callosi. 
 
 TAPE'WORM. See T^nia (2d def.). — Armed t. See 
 T^nia (1st def.). — Beef t. See T^nia medio- 
 
 canellata. — Broad t. See Botheiocephalus latus . — 
 Common t. See T^nia solium (1st def.).— Dwarf t. 
 See T.ENIA wawa.— Hydatid t. See Taenia echinococ- 
 cus. — Long t., Pork t., Solitary t. See T.enia solium 
 (1st def.).— Swiss t. See Botheiocephalus latus. — T. 
 plant. See Brayera anthelminthica.—Vnaxmed t. See 
 T.ENIA mediocanellata. 
 
 TAPHEPHO'BIA, TAPHIPHO'BIA, /. From rd<i>os, 
 burial, and <|)6i3os, fear. Fr., taph^phobie. OfMorselli, 
 morbid fear of being buried alive. 
 
 TAPH'OSOTE. A compound of tannin, creosote, and 
 phosphoric acid ; used in tuberculous diarrhoea. 
 
 TAPINOCEPH'ALY. See Tapeinocephaly. 
 
 TAPINOCBA'NITJS. From raneii'6?, low, and Kpavlov, 
 the skull. Having the greatest height of the cranial 
 cavity from 74 ‘5 to 82 '5 per cent, of its greatest length. 
 
 TAPINOPIS'THIDS. From Taneivo^, low, and oma'Oev, 
 behind. Having the radius fixus making an angle of 
 from 24‘5° to 33° with the line connecting the punctum 
 occipitale with the punctum alse vomeris. 
 
 TAPIO'CA, /. Fr., t., tapioica [Fr. Cod.]. An easily 
 digested food, occurring in round, hard pellets, pre- 
 pared from cassava starch. 
 
 TAPOTEMENT (Fr.). TaS-pot-ma^n^. Ger., Ringer- 
 klopfung. That variety of massage which consists in 
 tapping or percussion of the afiected part. 
 
 TAP'PING. See Paracentesis. 
 
 TAR. Lat., pix liquida [U. S. Ph.,Br. Ph.,etc.], pyroleum 
 pini. Ft. ,go}idron(vegHal [Ft. Cod.'\), poixliquide. Ger., 
 T{h)eer, Holzt{h)eer, Fichtentih)eer. 1. A highly com- 
 plex material produced by the destructive distillation 
 of various organic substances. 2. As commonly used, 
 wood tar ; a very thick, shining, black liquid, having a 
 peculiar empyreumatic odor and a bitter taste, derived 
 from the wood of conifers by destructive distillation. 
 On distillation it yields oil of t. and an acid liquid (im- 
 pure pyroligneous acid), the residue being pitch. T. 
 yields a small proportion of its constituents, especially 
 pyrocatechin, to water, imparting to it an acid reaction 
 and a peculiar taste. It is readily soluble in alcohol, 
 in ether, and in solutions of the caustic alkalies. In 
 medicinal properties it resembles the turpentines, but 
 
1845 
 
 Tanacetic Acid 
 Tartar 
 
 is much less irritant. — Beech t. Ger., Buchent(h)eer. 
 A t. made from the wood of Fagus silvatica ; official in 
 some ph’s as the best source of creosote. — Coal t. Lat., 
 pix lithanthracis. Fr., goudr on de houille. Ger., Kohlen- 
 t{h)eer. A dark, semiliquid substance obtained in the 
 dry distillation of coal. It is highly complex in com- 
 position, yielding by distillation and rectification the 
 following products : Naphthalenes, fluorene, anthra- 
 cene, carbazol, chrysene, and other solids ; benzene, 
 toluene, cymene, and other neutral hydrocarbons ; 
 phenol, orthocresol, phlorol, pyrocatechin, and other 
 alcohollike bodies ; ammonia, rnethylamine, ethyla- 
 mine, phenylamine, picoline, collidine, and other bases ; 
 illuminating gases, such as acetylene, ethylene, etc. ; 
 heating gases, hydrogen, marsh gas, and carbon mon- 
 oxide ; and certain impurities, carbon dioxide, hydro- 
 gen sulphide, nitrogen, thyocyanic acid, etc. — Juniper 
 t. See Oil of cade. — Oil of t. Lat., oleum picis liquidae 
 [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., essence (huile) de goudron. Ger., 
 T{h)eerdl, Pechol. The volatile oily liquid obtained in 
 the distillation of wood t. ; almost colorless when fresh- 
 ly prepared, but becoming dark on standing, having 
 the odor of t., and dissolving freely in alcohol. In 
 chemical composition it is very complex, containing 
 various hydrocarbons of the paraffin series, hydrocar- 
 bons of the aromatic series, and the alcohols of the lat- 
 ter series, including carbolic acid and the mixture of 
 phenols constituting creosote. It is less offensive in 
 taste than t., and hence is preferred for medicinal use. 
 
 TARACA'NA, /. A kind of cockroach found in Russia, 
 used in dropsy (cf. Antihydropin). 
 
 TAR'ACHE, /., TARAG'MA, rt., TARAG'MUS, m. Tar'- 
 aches, -ag'matos (-is), -ag'mi. Gr., rapaxv, rdpayna, rapay- 
 p.6<;. See Taraxis. 
 
 TAR'ANTISM. Lat., tarantismus (from Taranto [Gr., 
 Tapas, Lat., Tarentuni], a city of Greece). Fr., taran- 
 tisme. Ger., Tarantismus. An epidemic chorea that ap- 
 peared in Apulia in the fifteenth century and spread 
 through Italy and southern France ; then supposed to 
 be caused by the bite of Lycosa tarantula. 
 
 TARAS'SIS, f. -as'seos (-is). From rapda-creiv, to trouble. 
 Hysteria in the male. 
 
 TARAXACE'RIN. A principle, CsHieO, obtained from 
 the root of Taraxacum officinale. 
 
 TARAX'ACIN. Fr., taraxacine. A bitter principle ob- 
 tained from the juice of the root of Taraxacum officinale. 
 
 TARAX'ACUM, n. Fr., pissenlit (2d and 3d def s), dent- 
 de-lion (racine) [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.), dent-de-lion [Fr. 
 Cod.] (3d def.). Ger., Pfaffenrohrchen (1st def.), Lowen- 
 zahnwurzel (2d def.), Lowenzahn. 1. A genus of cichori- 
 aceous plants. 2. Dandelion root ; of the U. S. Ph., 
 the root (in the Br. Ph., the fresh and dried roots) of 
 T. officinale gathered in autumn. An extract and a 
 fluid extract are official. 3. The leaves of T. officinale. 
 — T. dens leonis, T. officinale, T. officinarum. Fr., f. 
 commun. Ger., gemeines Pfaffenrohrchen. Dandelion. 
 It is somewhat tonic, diuretic, and laxative, and is used 
 especially in hepatic disorders. Dried, ground, and 
 roasted, it is sometimes used with or as a substitute for 
 cofiee. 
 
 TARAX^IS,_/l -ax' eOS (-is) . Gr., rdpa^t? (from Tapacrcreiv, 
 to trouble)'. 1. A disorder of sight arising from a blow 
 or from compression of the eye. 2. A mild ophthalmia. 
 
 TAR'CHIOL. A trade name for silver fluoride. 
 
 TARCHONAN'THUS, m. A genus of the Compositse. — T. 
 camphoratus. Shrubby fleabane of southern Africa ; 
 an aromatic, stimulant species, used like sage. 
 
 TAR'CONINfE). A derivative, C 11 H 9 NO 3 , of cotarnine. 
 
 TAR'ENTISM. Lat., tarentismus. See Tarantism. 
 
 TARI'RI, n. indecl. Of Aublet, a genus of the Quassiese ; 
 tropical American bitter, tonic, and febrifuge trees or 
 shrubs. 
 
 TARSADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of the 
 Meibomian glands. — T. meiboniica. See T. 
 
 TAR'SAL. Lat., tarsalis, tarseus. Fr., t. tarsien. Ger., 
 t. Pertaining to the tarsus. 
 
 TARSAL'GIA, /. From rapo-d?, the tarsus, and dAyos, 
 pain. Ft., tarsalgie. Ger., Fusswurzelschmerz. 1. Pain 
 in the tarsus. 2. Painful valgus. 
 
 TARSA'LIS. Tarsal ; as a n. m., the tensor tarsi. 
 
 TARSEC'TOMY. From rapo-d?, the tarsus, and Urop.^, 
 excision. Excision of the tarsus. 
 
 TARSECTO'PIA, /. From Tapcroi, the tarsus, and skto- 
 7TOS, out of place. Fr., tarsectopie. Displacement of the 
 tarsus. 
 
 TARSI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., tarsite. Inflammation of 
 the tarsal cartilages. 
 
 TARSOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. From rapo-ds, the tarsus, and 
 KaK09, evil. See Podarthrocace. 
 
 TAR"SOCHEI'LOPLASTIC. From Tap<r6<; (see Tarsus), 
 xeiAo?, a lip, and nXda-a-eiv, to mold. Plastic and per- 
 formed on the border of the eyelid (said of an opera- 
 tion for trichiasis). 
 
 TARSOC'LASIS, /. -cla'seos (-oc'lasis). From rapcro^, 
 the tarsus, and K\dcrig, a breaking. ‘ The operation of 
 breaking a deformed tarsus by force. 
 
 TARSOMALA'CIA, /. From Tap<rd? (see Tarsus), and 
 paKaida, softness. Ger., Lidknorpelerweichung. Soften- 
 ing of the palpebral cartilages. 
 
 TAR"SOMETATAR'SAL. Fr., tarsometatarsien. Per- 
 taining to the tarsus and the metatarsus. 
 
 TARSOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From rapao^, the 
 tarsus, and <pvpa, a growth. Fr., tarsophyme. 1. A swell- 
 ing of the ankle. 2. A swelling of the tarsal cartilages. 
 
 TARSOPLA'SIA, TAR'SOPLASTY. The plastic sur- 
 gery of the tarsal cartilage. 
 
 tar"sopr.s:phalan'geus, m. From rapo-d?, the tar- 
 sus, prx, before, and phalanx (q. v.). A small muscle in 
 solipeds, arising from the extensor tendons and attached 
 to the lower end of the os calcis. It aids in extending 
 the digits and keeping the tendons tense. 
 
 TARSOR'RHAPHY. From rapao?, the tarsus, and po^^, 
 a seam. Fr., tar sorrhaphie. Ger., Tar sorrhaphie. Any 
 operation for shortening and narrowing the palpebral 
 fissure. 
 
 TARSOTAR'SAL. Pertaining to two or more portions of 
 the tarsus of the foot. 
 
 TARSOTIB'IAL. Pertaining to the tarsus and the tibia. 
 
 TARSOT'OMY. From Tap(r6<;, the tarsus, and a cut- 
 ting. Fr., tarsotomie. Ger., Tarsotomie. 1. A cutting 
 operation on the tarsus of the foot. 2. The removal of 
 a portion or the whole of the tarsal cartilage. — Anterior 
 t. Of Poinsot, t. (1st def.) in which the antei’ior row 
 of tarsal bones is removed. — Cuneiform t. Excision of 
 a wedge-shaped piece of bone, which may include por- 
 tions of any of the tarsal bones. — Posterior t. T. in 
 which the posterior row of tarsal bones, including the 
 astragalus, is excised.— Subcutaneous linear t. Of 
 Reeves, t. (1st def.) without injury to the tendons, ves- 
 sels, or nerves by means of a chisel introduced through 
 a small incision on the dorsum of the foot. 
 
 TAR'SUS, m. Gr., Tapcrd? (lit., any broad, flat surface). 
 Fr., tarse. Ger., T., Fussvoiirzel (1st d.e^.). 1. The bony 
 
 structure constituting the greater part of the arch of 
 the foot, consisting of the os calcis, the astragalus, the 
 scaphoid bone, the cuboid bone, and the three cunei- 
 form bones. 2. The so-called cartilage of the eyelid 
 (tarsal cartilage), which forms the skeleton or support 
 of the lid.— T. palpebralis. See T. (2d def.). 
 
 TAR'TAR. Lat., tartarum, tartarus. Fr., tartre. Ger., 
 Weinstein (1st def.). 1. A substance deposited as a 
 whitish or reddish crystalline crust on the inside of 
 wine casks, consisting of a mixture of acids and normal 
 tartrates, especially those of potassium and calcium. 
 2. See SoRDES (1st def.). — Cream of t. Lat., cremor tar- 
 tari. Fr., crhne de tartre. Ger., Weinstein rahm. Com- 
 mercial acid tartrate of pota.ssium, usually containing 
 more or less calcium tartrate ; so called because when 
 
1846 
 
 Tartareous 
 
 Tegmentum 
 
 it is mixed with water a fine creamy film of minute 
 crystals floats on the top. — Emetic t. See Antimony 
 and potassium tartrate. 
 
 TARTAR'EOUS. Lat., tartareus. Ger., weinsteinartig . 
 Having a rough, tartarlike surface. 
 
 TARTAR'IC. Lat., tartaricus. Fr., tartrique. Derived 
 from or contained in tartar. — T. acid. Lat., acidum 
 tartaricum (seu tartricum [Fr. Cod.] ), sal essentiale tartari. 
 Fr., acide tartrique, acide du tartre. Ger., Weinsdure, 
 Weinstein saure. A dibasic acid, C4H606 = C2H2.(0H)2 
 C*0 OFT 
 
 <^Co OH" isomeric varieties are known : (1) dex- 
 
 trotartaric acid, ordinary t. acid (Lat., acidum tartari- 
 cum [U. S. Ph.] ; Fr., acide dextroracemique ; Ger., 
 Eechtsweinsdure), a body forming large prismatic crys- 
 tals of acidulous taste, readily soluble in water, the 
 solution having a specific dextrorotary power of 9‘6° ; 
 (2) Isevotartaric acid, antitartaric acid (Fr., acide antitar- 
 trique ; Ger., Antiweinsdure), a body forming rhombic 
 crystals which have in general the same properties as 
 ordinary t. acid, but in solution have a specific Isevoro- 
 tary power of 9'6° ; (3) mesotartaric acid, optically inactive 
 t. acid (Ger., Mesoweinsdure) , a body forming crystals 
 resembling those of ordinary tartaric acid, but having 
 in solution no efiect upon the plane of polarization ; (4) 
 metatartaric acid (Ger., Metaweinsdure), an amorphous 
 substance produced by heating ordinary t. acid to 
 170° C. A mixture of dextrotartaric and Isevotartaric 
 acids constitutes racemic acid, also called paratartaric 
 acid. — T. anhydrid(e). Ger., Weinsdureanhydrid. A 
 powder, CsHsOio, isomeric with tartrelic acid. 
 
 TARTARHCTJS. Tartaric ; with the name of a base, the 
 tartrate of that base. 
 
 TAR^TARIZED. Lat., tartaratus, tartarisatus. Contain- 
 ing tartar or tartaric acid. 
 
 TARTARLITH'INE. Lithium bitartrate ; used as a sol- 
 vent of uric acid. 
 
 TAR'TAROUS ACID. Tartaric acid. 
 
 TAR'TARUM, n. A term originally applied to tartar ; 
 now supplanted by tartarus. 
 
 TAR'TARTJS, m. See Taetar.— Cremor tartari. See 
 
 Cream of tartar. 
 
 TARTRAL^IC ACID. Fr., acide tartralique. Di tartaric 
 
 Tacid, CsHioOii. 
 
 TARTRAM'IC ACID. A monobasic acid, C 4 H 7 NO 5 . 
 
 TAR^TRAMID(E). Ger., tartramid. The compound 
 C 4 H 8 H 4 N 2 . 
 
 TAR'TRAS, m. -ra'tis. See Tartrate. 
 
 TART'RATE. Lat., tartras. Fr., t. Ger., Tartrat, wein- 
 saures Salz. A salt of tartaric acid. 
 
 TARTREL^IC ACID. Fr., acide tartrelique. Ger., Tar- 
 trelsdure. A substance, CsHsOio, isomeric with tartaric 
 anhydride. 
 
 TAR^TROMEL. A solution of tartaric acid in honey 
 slightly diluted with water. 
 
 (OH) 
 
 TARTROMETHYL'IC ACID. Methyl tartaric acid. 
 TARTRON'IC ACID. Fr., acide tartronique. Ger., Tar- 
 tronsdure. A dibasic crystalline acid, C3H405 = CH 
 .CO. OH 
 CO.OH- 
 
 TAR'TRONYL. The bivalent radicle of tartronic acid, 
 CH(OH)<^^;. 
 
 TAR'TROPHEN. Phenetidine tartrate. 
 TARTROPHTHAL'IC ACID. Fr., acide tartrophtalique. 
 Ger., Tartrophtalsdure. The compound C 6 H 8 (OH) 2 (CO. 
 
 0H)2. 
 
 TARTROVI'NIC ACID. See Ethyltartaric acid. 
 
 TA'SIS, /. Ta'seos {-is). Gr., rao-i? (from xeAeiv, to 
 stretch). See Extension. 
 
 TASMAN'NIA, /. Fr., tasmannie. A genus of the 
 Magnoliacese.—T. aromatioa. The pepper tree of Tas- 
 mania. The bark resembles Winter’s bark, and is 
 used like it. 
 
 TASTE. Gr., yevait. Lat., gustus. Fr., gadt. Ger., 
 
 Geschmack. The sensation of flavor due to the action 
 of certain exciting substances upon special nerve end- 
 ings in the tongue. — After-t. Fr., apres-gout. Ger., 
 Nachgeschmack. A t. perceived after the direct action 
 of the sapid substance has ceased. — T. beakers, T. buds, 
 T. bulbs, T. cups. See T. buds.— T. pore. The nar- 
 row end or summit of a t. bud seen on a free surface, 
 usually on the side of a fungiform or foliate papilla. — 
 T. ridges. See Papilla /oZiaia? (under Papilla). 
 
 TATOO'ING, TATTOO'ING. Fr., tatouage. Ger., Tato- 
 wi{e)rung. The process of introducing particles of col- 
 oring matter into the skin, by punctures or incisions, 
 so as to produce indelible stains. — T. of the cornea. 
 Artificial pigmentation of the cornea (usually with In- 
 dia ink) for the removal of the cosmetic defect pro- 
 duced by a dense leucoma. 
 
 TATJ'RIN(E). Ger., Taurin, Gallenasparagin. Amidi- 
 sethionic acid, C2H4(NH2)S03H = C 2 H 7 NSO 3 , found in 
 the bile and in various animal tissues. 
 
 TAUROCARBAM'IC ACID. A crystalline acid, C 3 H 8 
 SN 2 O 4 = C2H4(NH.C0.NH2)S03H, occurring in the 
 urine after the administration of taurine. 
 
 TAUROCHO'LIC ACID. Fr., acide taurocholique. Ger., 
 Taurocholsdure. A monobasic and univalent acid, 
 C 26 H 45 NO 7 S, occurring in bile. 
 
 TAUROCOL'LA, /. From raOpo?, a bull, and Kokka, glue. 
 Fr., taurocolle. Animal glue, especially that prepared 
 from the ears, etc. , of cattle. 
 
 TAU'RUS, m. Gr., Tttvpo5. Fr., fait reoM (1st def.). Ger., 
 Stier (1st def.). 1. A bull. 2. Of Galen, that part of 
 the penis which is situated behind the scrotum, to- 
 gether with the perinseum. — Oleum pedum tauri. 
 Neat’s foot oil. 
 
 TAURYL'IC ACID. See Cresol. 
 
 TAVERNIE'RA, /. Fr., tavernierie. A genus of the 
 Leguminosse. — T. nummularia. East Indian money- 
 wort. The leaves are applied to sloughing ulcers. 
 
 TAX'IN(E). Ger., Taxin. A resinous alkaloid obtained 
 from the leaves and berries of Taxus baccata. 
 
 TAX'IS, /. Tax'eos {-is). Gr., ra^is (from rdao-eLv, to 
 arrange). Fr., t. Ger., T. Lit., arrangement; a re- 
 duction, especially a methodical pressure by the hand 
 for the purpose of reducing a hernia or other prolapsed 
 structure. — Bipolar t. A form of manipulation em- 
 ployed for reducing a retroverted uterus, in which 
 pressure upward is made upon the body of the organ 
 through the rectum, and the cervix is drawn down 
 through the vagina. 
 
 TAXO'DIUM, n. From ra^os, yew, and eT6o?, resem- 
 blance. Fr., taxodier. A genus of the Taxodiese (a 
 tribe of the Coniferse). — T. distichum. Fr., cypres 
 chauve. Ger., virginische Cypresse. Bald cypress of the 
 southern United States, Mexico, etc., recommended for 
 destroying malarial germs. The tree yields an essen- 
 tial oil, also a resin which is used as an external stim- 
 ulant. The leaves are applied to tumors, inflamed sur- 
 faces, etc., and, together with the seed, are used inter- 
 nally in hepatic disorders. The bark is applied to 
 burns and ulcers. — T. mucronatum. Montezuma cy- 
 press, a Mexican species. The bark is emmenagogue 
 and diuretic ; the leaves are used in scabies and as a 
 resolvent. A liquid pitch obtained from the wood is 
 used in skin diseases. 
 
 TAXOL'OGY. From xa^i?, arrangement, and Aoyo?, un- 
 derstanding. See Taxonomy. 
 
 TAXONOMTC. Pertaining to taxonomy. 
 
 TAXON'OMY. Lat., taxonomia (from rafi?, arrange- 
 ment, and v6fj.o<;, a law). Fr., taxonomie. The science 
 of classification ; the arrangement of living organisms 
 in groups according to their degrees of likeness. 
 
 TAX'TJS, /. Gr., ra^o?. Fr., ?/. Ger., Eibe, Eibenbaum. 
 1. Yew ; the typical genus of the Taxaceae. 2. See T. 
 baccata. — T. baocata. Fr., if {commun, ou d' Europe). 
 
1847 
 
 Oer., gemeine Eihe. The common yew of middle and 
 southern Europe and of Asia. The leaves and green 
 branches contain taxine and milossin, and (in sufficient 
 quantity) are a deadly poison ; they are still used as an 
 emmenagogue, and in India as an expectorant. The 
 red, succulent cups containing the seeds were for- 
 merly used in the preparation of a pectoral syrup. 
 The seeds are highly poisonous, acting like digitalis. 
 The wood and bark, formerly official, are no longer 
 used. 
 
 TAY'NIA. In Brazil, a cucurbitaceous plant (probably 
 Bryonia ficifolia) used as an evacuant under the name 
 of abopora do matto. 
 
 TAYU'YA. In Brazil, the Bryonia ficifolia and perhaps 
 other plants ; also the drastic fruit and the root (t. root) 
 of Bryonia ficifolia. The latter is used as an antisyph- 
 ilitic. 
 
 TEA. Chin., cha. N. Gr., rei, ro-ai. Lat., thea. Fr., 
 the. Ger., Thee. 1. The dried leaves of Camellia thea 
 and its varieties, often further aromatized with the 
 flowers or leaves of the rose, jasmine, sweet-scented 
 olive, etc. T. contains a volatile, citron-yellow oil 
 (from 0'6 to 1 per cent, or more, according to the age of 
 the leaf), tannin, from 0 43 to 5 per cent, of theine, 
 boheic acid, quercetin, quercitannic, gallic, and oxalic 
 acids, gum, wax, resin, coloring matter, etc. It is 
 astringent (especially if long infused) and gently ex- 
 hilarating. Its excessive use produces dyspepsia and 
 nervous derangements. It is sometimes used medici- 
 nally in diarrhoea and nervous headache, and in China 
 the leaf is used in fevers. 2. An infusion prepared 
 like that of t. — Abyssinian t. The leaves and leafy 
 twigs of Catha edulis. — African t. plant (or tree). See 
 Lycium afrnm. — Australian t. plant (or tree). 1. 
 See Melaleuca. 2. A name for various species of 
 Leptospermum. — Bencoolen t. (plant). Glaphyria ni- 
 tida. — Black t. T. of a dark-brown color ; prepared 
 from leaves which have been allowed to remain in 
 heaps for some hours and undergo a kind of fermenta- 
 tion, and afterward slowly dried. It is less pungent 
 and fragrant than green t.— Blankenheim t. Ger., 
 Blanhenheimer Thee. A proprietary remedy sold in 
 Europe, the principal ingredients of which were spe- 
 cies of Galeopsis. — Bohea t. Ger., Bohithee. A variety 
 of black t., so called from the Chinese name {wu-i) of 
 the mountains in Fuh-keen, where it is cultivated. — 
 Bush t. The leaves of Cyclopia genistoides and other 
 species of Cyclopia. — Canadian t. See under Gaul- 
 THERIA procumbens. — Carolina t. plant. The Hex vo- 
 mitoria. — Cochin-China t. plant. Teucrium thea . — Green 
 t. T. of a dark-green color ; prepared from leaves 
 which have undergone no fermentation, and have been 
 so rapidly dried as not to undergo change in their chlo- 
 rophyll. Its color, however, is often due to an artificial 
 coloring matter, chiefly a mixture of gypsum and Prus- 
 sian blue, with which it is glazed. It contains more 
 volatile oil and tannin than black t. — Jersey t. The 
 genus Ceanothus, especially Ceanothus americanus. — Jesu- 
 it’s t. 1. The herb of Chenopodiumambrosioides. 2. Pso- 
 ralea glandulosa. — Labrador t. A t. made from the leaves 
 of Ledum latifolium. — Marsh t. See Ledum palustre . — 
 Mexican t. SeeJesuifst. — Mountain!. SeeGAULTHE- 
 RiA procumbens. — New Zealand t. plant. Leptospermum 
 fiavescens and Leptospermum scoparium. — Oswego t. See 
 Monarda didyma. — Paraguay t. See Ilex paraguai- 
 ensis. — T’berry. Gaultheria procumbens. — Teamster’s t. 
 See Ephedra antisyphilitica. — T. oil. A fixed oil ob- 
 tained from the seeds of Camellia oleifera and Camellia 
 japonica. 
 
 TEASTNG. In microscopy, the process of tearing a 
 specimen into small pieces with needles. 
 
 TECH'NICS, sing. Fr., technique. Ger., Technik. The 
 particular course of procedure adopted in an opera- 
 tion, etc. 
 
 Tartareoua 
 Tegmentum 
 
 TECHNOCAU'SIS, /. -cau'seos (-is). From rexyv, art, 
 and Kav(Tii, a burning. The actual cautery. 
 
 TECNOCTO^NIA, f. Gr., reKVOKTovia (from reKvoKTOvelv, 
 to murder children). Ft., tecjioctonie. Ger., Teknokto- 
 nie. Infanticide. 
 
 TECNOGO'NIA, /. Gr reKvoyoyia, See Generation 
 (1st def.). 
 
 TECOL'ITHUS, m. From to melt, and Ai0o?, a 
 
 stone. Fr., tecolithe. Ger., Judenstein. A fossil cal- 
 careous concretion found in sponges ; so called because 
 it was supposed to dissolve urinary calculi. 
 
 TECO'MA, f. From the Mexican Tecomatl. Fr., teco- 
 me. Trumpet flower ; a genus of the Bignoniacese . — 
 T. impetiginosa. An astringent species. The bark is 
 used in lotions and baths for debility and inflamed 
 joints.— T. leucoxylon. Fr., cedre blanc des Antilles. 
 False ebony. The flowers and root are said to be 
 alexipharmac and to be used especially against the 
 manchineel poison. — T. pentaphylla. Fr., poirier des 
 lies. A species found in the Caribbean Islands. The 
 bark is febrifuge. — T. radicans. * Fr., jasmin de Virgi- 
 nie. Virginian trumpet flower, considered poisonous. 
 — T. Stans. Fr., bois pissenlit. Shrubby trumpet flow- 
 er. The root is reputed diuretic. 
 
 TEC'TICUS. Gr., ttjktiko?. Fr., tectique. Ger., schmelz- 
 end. Colliquative. 
 
 TECTOCEPHALTC. From tectum, a roof, and 
 the head. Pertaining to or possessing a roof-shaped 
 skull (crdne en toil). 
 
 TECTO'NA, /. Fr., teck. Ger., Tekbaum. A genus of 
 the Verbenacese. — T. grandis, T. theka. Fr., teck Sieve. 
 Ger., riesiger Tekbaum. East Indian teak tree. The 
 leaves are used as an astringent. The flowers and seeds 
 are diuretic. An aromatic oil obtained from the wood 
 is used medicinally. 
 
 TECTO'RIAL. From tectum, a roof. Roofing, covering. 
 
 TEC'TTJM, n. From tegere, to cover. A roof or cover- 
 ing. — T. fossae rhomboidalis. The roof of the fourth 
 ventricle.— T. ventriculi quarti. See Valve of Vieus- 
 sens. 
 
 TEETHTNG. See Dentition (2d def.). 
 
 TEGENA^RIA, /. Fr., tegenaire. Ger., Hausspinne. A 
 genus of the Araneida ; the house spiders. — T. domes- 
 tica. The common European house spider. This and 
 the larger species, T. scalaria, and their web were for- 
 merly used as a febrifuge. — T. medicinalis. 1. An 
 American species used like T. domestica. 2. See Can- 
 THARis vesicatoria. 
 
 TEG^MEN, n. Teg' minis. From tegere, to cover. Ger., 
 Decke. Any covering or integument. — T. caudicis cere- 
 bri. See Tegmentum.— T. mastoideum. The lower 
 hollow part of the t. tympani covering the mastoid an- 
 trum. — T. secundinale. Of Averrhoes, the pia. — T. 
 tympani. Ger., Paukendecke. The superior wall or 
 roof of the tympanic cavity, formed by an osseous plate 
 continuous with the superior surface of the pyramid. 
 This plate extends beyond the boundaries of the tym- 
 panic cavity, forming part of the superior lamella of 
 the osseous meatus, of the upper wall of the cells of the 
 mastoid process, of the roof of the canal for the tensor 
 tympani, and of the osseous portion of the Eustachian 
 tube. It is pierced by several apertures, and may be 
 in great part wanting. — T. ventriculorum. See Cen- 
 trum ovale. 
 
 TEG'MENT. See Tegmentum. 
 
 TEGMEN'TTJM, n. Fr., tegment. Ger., Haube, Deck- 
 platte. 1. The dorsal portion of the crus cerebri, made 
 up of longitudinal bundles of white nerve fibres inter- 
 laced with numerous transverse and arching fibres. In 
 the interstices are collections of gray matter containing 
 ganglion cells (see Nucleus «/ the t.). Certain tracts 
 of fibres in the t. have received distinct names (see 
 Posterior longitudinal fasciculus and Arcuate fibres). 
 The t. may be regarded as the prolongation upward of 
 
1848 
 
 Tegmin 
 Tendinosus 
 
 the reticular formation. To one side of it lies the lem- 
 niscus. 2. See Tegmen. — T. auris. See Membrana 
 tympani.—T. caudicis, T. cerebri, T. cruris (cerebri ^ 
 See T. (Istdef.). — T. tympani. See Tegmen tympani. 
 — T. ventriculi lateralis (seu ventriculorum cerebri). 
 See Centrum ovale. 
 
 TEG'MIN. A certain varnishlike preparation to be ap- 
 plied to slight wounds, said to consist of yellow wax, 
 gum arabic, and water. 
 
 TE'GONE. A preparation similar to gelone, but having 
 agar-agar as the base. 
 
 TEG'UMENT, Lat., tegumentum. See Integument. 
 TEGUMEN'TAL, TEGUMEN ' TARY. Pertaining to, 
 connected with, or constituting an integument. 
 TEICHOP'SIA, TEICHOSCO'PIA, /. From Telxo?, a 
 wall, and vision, or aKoneiv, to examine. See 
 
 Hemianopia temporaria. 
 
 TEINES'MUS, m. See Tenesmus. 
 
 TEINODYNIA, /. From reivetv, to stretch, and oSvvy, 
 pain. Fr., teinodynie. Pain in the tendons. 
 TEINOPHLOGO'Sis, /. -o'seos ( -is). From reiyeiv, to 
 stretch, and a burning. Fr., teiuophlogose. 
 
 Inflammation of a tendon. 
 
 TE'LA, /. Probably from texere, to weave. 1. A web. 
 2. See Tissue. — T. aranese, T. aranearum. Spider’s 
 web, especially that of Tegenaria domestica and Tegena- 
 ria medicinalis ; a cobweb. It has been used as a febri- 
 fuge and antispasmodic, also as a haemostatic applica- 
 tion.—!. cartilaginea. See Cartilage.— T. cellularis. 
 See Areolar tissue and Cellular tissue.— T. chor(i)oi- 
 dea. Ger., Gefdssvorhang. See Velum interpositum. — 
 T. chor(i)oidea cerebelli. See T. chorioidea inferior. 
 — T. chor(i)oidea cerebri. See T. chorioidea superior. 
 — T. chor(i)oidea inferior. Ger., unterer Gefdssvorhang. 
 The portion of the pia from which the chorioid plexus of 
 the fourth ventricle springs. See Valve of Vieussens. 
 — T. chor(i)oidea media. The chorioid plexus of the 
 third ventricle. — T. chor(i)oidea superior. The portion 
 of the chorioid plexus which enters the cavities of the 
 cerebrum through the transverse fissure. — T. chor(i)oi- 
 dea ventriculi quarti. See T. chorioidea inferior. — T. 
 conjunctoria, T. connectiva. See Connective tissue. — 
 T. cornea. See Corneous tissue. — T. flava. See Elastic 
 TISSUE. — T. fulcralis. See Connective tissue. — T. 
 haemalis. Ger., Blutgewebe. A term for lymph cells 
 and blood corpuscles, also for the tissue of the spleen 
 and other so-called blood glands. — T. hymenochon- 
 drodes, T. hymenochondroides. See Cartilage. — T. 
 inferior. See T. chorioidea inferior. — T. medullaris. 
 See Medullary tissue and Medidlary substance. — T. 
 nervea. See Nervous tissue. — T. ossea. See Osseous 
 TISSUE. — T. sexualis. Ger., Germinalgewebe. Germinal 
 tissue ; ova and spermatozooids.^ — T. subcutanea. See 
 Subcutaneous connective tissue. — T. subserosa. Sub- 
 serous connective tissue. — T. tegmentalis. Ger., Deck- 
 engewebe. A general term for the epidermis and its ap- 
 pendages (hair, nails, etc.) and the epithelium and 
 endothelium of the body. — T. vasculosa. See Chorioid 
 
 PLEXUS. 
 
 TELAISTHE'SIA, /. From afar, and ala-Orja-i^, sen- 
 sation. See Telepathy. 
 
 TELANG(E)IECTA'SIA, TELANG(E)IEC ' TASIS, /. 
 
 -a'sise, -a'seos (-ec'tasis). From tc'Aos, the end, avyeioi', 
 a vessel, and efcrao-t?, extension. Fr., telangiectasie. 
 Ger., Telangiektasie. A dilatation of the extremities of 
 blood vessels or of the capillary vessels. Cf. N.®vus. 
 TELANG(E)IO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). A tumor made up 
 largely of dilated capillaries. 
 
 TELANG(E)IO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From tcAo?, the 
 end, and iyyeioy, a vessel. Fr., telangiose. A diseased 
 condition of the capillary blood vessels. 
 TELANTHE'RA, f. A genus of the Amarantacese . — T. 
 polygonoides. A plant found in the southern United 
 States ; used as a diuretic and in strangury. 
 
 TELEAMOR'PHA, /. From xeAeos, complete, and ifiop- 
 <|)o?, misshapen. See Acm^amorpha. 
 
 TELEANG(E)IEC ' TASIS, f. -ta'seos (-ec'tasis). See 
 Telangeiectasis. 
 
 TELEG'ONY. From rijAe, afar, and yovo^, offspring. 
 The part conjectured to be played by a male in so “in- 
 fecting” with his surplus semen those ovarian ova of 
 the female that escape fecundation (or at least do not 
 undergo development) as to incline her to produce to 
 subsequent mates progeny resembling the first one. 
 Cf. Indirect atavism. 
 
 TEL'EGRAPH. From t^Ac, afar, and ypd<j>eLy, to write. 
 An apparatus for conveying information to a distance, 
 especially for conveying it very rapidly. — Muscle t. 
 Of Du Bois-Eeymond, an apparatus for recording mus- 
 cular contractions. The muscle is fixed by one of its 
 ends to a vise, while to the other end is fastened a 
 thread which is passed around a wheel. As the muscle 
 contracts, the wheel revolves and carries around an 
 indicator which is attached to it. 
 
 TELENCEPH'ALON, n. See Prosencephalon. 
 
 TELEOL'OGY. Lat., teleologia (from tcAos, the end, and 
 A6yo5, understanding). Fr., teleologie. Ger., Teleologie. 
 The doctrine of design or of adaptation to purpose. 
 Cf. Dysteleology. 
 
 TELEOTHERAPETJ'TICS, sing. From t^Ac, afar, and 
 OepanevTLKii, therapeutics. The treatment of disease by 
 bringing near the afiected person stoppered bottles con- 
 taining the remedies usually employed. A form of 
 suggestive therapeutics. 
 
 TELEP'ATHY. From rijAe, afar, and Traces, feeling. A 
 sympathetic sensation felt by one person in fancied 
 connection with an occurrence happening to another 
 at a distance. 
 
 TELEPHTC. See Malignant. 
 
 TELEPH^IUM, n. Gr., rrj\e<j>Loy (3d def. ). 1. An old 
 ulcer. 2. A genus of the Portulacacese. 3. An old name 
 for the genus Sedum. 
 
 TELESPHORE^SIS, f. -e'seos (-is). Gr., Te\ecr<j)6pri<Ti^ 
 (from re'Ao?, the end, and <f>opely, to bear). Fr., tele- 
 sphorese. Complete foetal maturation. 
 
 TELESTER'^EOSCOPE. From rijAe, afar, arepeo?, solid, 
 and a-KOTTfiy, to examine. Fr., telestereoscope. Ger., 
 Telestereoskop. A stereoscope for viewing very distant 
 objects by the artificial increase of the interocular dis- 
 tance by means of four plane mirrors so fixed in a box 
 as to admit of slight rotation, and thus bring the 
 images into coincidence. 
 
 TELFAIR'IA, f. Fr., telfairie. A genus of climbing 
 shrubs of the Cucurbit aceas. — T. pedata. Fr., liane de 
 joliff. A bitter, tonic species indigenous to eastern trop- 
 ical Africa, cultivated for the bland edible oil extracted 
 from its seeds. 
 
 TELLENHY'DRIC. Hydrotelluric. 
 
 TEL'LURATE. A salt of telluric acid. 
 
 TEL'LURET(T)ED. Containing or combined with tel- 
 lurium. 
 
 TELLU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide tellurigue. Ger., Tellur- 
 sdure. A dibasic acid, H2Te04. 
 
 TEL'LURID(E). Fr., telluriure, tellurure. Ger., Telhi- 
 rid. A compound of an element or radicle directly 
 with tellurium. 
 
 TEL'LTJRISM. Fr., tellurisme. The induction of dis- 
 ease by emanations from the soil. 
 
 TEL'LURITE. A salt of tellurous acid. 
 
 TELLU'RIUM, n. From tellus, the earth. Fr., tellure. 
 Ger., Tellur. A non-metallic element, first identified 
 as an elementary body toward the close of the eight- 
 eenth century. 
 
 TEL'LUROUS ACID. Fr., acide tellureux. Ger., tellu- 
 rige Sdure, Telluroxyd. A dibasic acid, H2Te03. 
 
 TELOLE'CITHAL. From reAo?, the end, and Ae'Aci^o?, the 
 yolk of an egg. Having the nutritive yolk concen- 
 trated at the vegetative pole of an ovum. 
 
1849 
 
 Tegmin 
 
 Tendinosus 
 
 TELOLEM'MA, n. From tcAo?, end, and AeV/t^a, rind. 
 The double covering of a motorial end plate composed of 
 sarcolemma and a prolongation of Henle’s sheath. 
 TELORA'SIS, f. -a'seos {-is). From rijAe, afar, and 5pa- 
 a seeing. See Presbyopia. 
 
 TEM'PERAMENT. Lat., temperamentum. Fr., tempera- 
 ment. Ger., Beschaffenheit, Kdrperanlage. Peculiarity 
 of constitution, embracing the humor or frame of mind, 
 the mode of manifestation of the activity of the brain, 
 etc. — Atrabiliary t. See Melancholic t. — Biliosanguine 
 t. A combination of the bilious and sanguine t’s. — 
 Bilious t. Of the humoralists, a mental condition as- 
 cribed to the influence of bile on the brain’s action. — 
 Choleric t. A t. in which there are great activity of 
 the voluntary muscles, a tense. Arm habit of body, 
 great irritability, and strong passions. — Insane t. A 
 neurotic condition in which there is a tendency to in- 
 sanity. — Leucophlegmatic t. A systemic condition 
 characterized by a tendency to and symptoms of leuco- 
 phlegmasia. — Lymphatic t. See Phlegmatic t. — Lym- 
 phaticosanguine t., Lymphatic-sanguine t. A t. that 
 is in part phlegmatic and in part sanguine. — Melan- 
 cholic t. A t. marked by slight irritability united with 
 strong capacity for reacting to sensory excitations, and 
 by great persistence of the frame of mind, especially 
 that of dullness or sullenness. — Nervous t. A t. char- 
 acterized by marked sensitiveness of the nervous sys- 
 tem. — Phlegmatic t., Quiet t. A t. characterized by 
 flabby muscles (when in repose), want of energy in the 
 involuntary muscles, turgescence of the tissue, a dispo- 
 sition to adipose deposit, small or slow reaction to 
 psychic excitation, slightly developed passions, and 
 little sensibility to bodily suflering. — Sanguine t. A t. 
 characterized by marked irritability, great liability of 
 the nervous system to exhaustion, and sudden changes 
 in the activity of the special senses and in humor. — 
 Sentimental t. See Melancholic t. 
 TEMPERAMEN'TUM, n. From temperare, to regulate. 
 A proper measure, moderation, temperament. — Tortile 
 t. Of Tertullian, an ancient screwlike instrument for 
 dilating the vagina. See Cochlea (4th def.). 
 TEM'PERATURE. Gr., xpao-ts. Lat., temperatura, tem- 
 peries (from temperare, to regulate). Fr., temperature. 
 Ger., Temperatur. The degree of the heat of a body 
 expressed in terms of some recognized standard. — Ab- 
 solute t. T. measured from the absolute zero. — Ani- 
 mal t. Ger., Kdrperwdrme. The normal t. of the 
 healthy adult. It is nearly constant in warm-blooded 
 animals. — Body t. The t. of the body. It may be ex- 
 ternal or surface t. (measured, e. g., in the axilla) or 
 internal, the latter being indicated by the t. in one of 
 the cavities of the body (e. g., the mouth or the rectum). 
 — Hyperpyretic t. An axillary t. between 41° C. and 
 41 ‘5° C. — Non-febrile t. An axillary t. between 38‘1° 
 C. and 38'5° C. — Normal t. See Animal t. — Paradox- 
 ic(al) t. An abnormally high t. dependent on disor- 
 dered thermogenic action. — Post-mortem t. The tem- 
 porary production of increased heat in the dead body. 
 It is said to be caused by the solidiflcation of the mus- 
 cles, by a series of chemical processes, or by diminution 
 of the loss of heat after death. — T. regulator. See Cold- 
 water COIL and Thermostat. 
 
 TEM^PLE. Gr., KpoTa<f)o^. Lat., tempus. Fr., tempe. 
 Ger., Schldfe. The flattened or slightly hollowed area 
 on the side of the head just above the zygomatic arch. 
 TEM'PORAL. Lat., temporalis. Fr., t. Pertaining to 
 or in relation with the temples. 
 
 TEMPORA'LIS. See Temporal; as a n., the temporal 
 muscle, a strong, flat, fan-shaped muscle which arises 
 from the inferior temporal line, the larger part of the 
 temporal fossa, and the inner surface of the temporal 
 fascia, and is nserted by a tendon into the internal 
 surface and anterior border of the coronoid process of 
 the inferior maxilla. Its action is to close the jaws. — 
 
 T. minor. A small anomalous muscle attached to the 
 interarticular fibrocartilage of the temporomaxillary 
 joint, and arising from the inferior maxilla or as an off- 
 shoot of the masseter or t. 
 
 TEM " PORO AURIC ' ULAR. Lat., temporoauricularis. 
 Fr., temporo-auriculaire. Pertaining to or connected 
 with the temporal bone or region and the ear. 
 
 TEM^POROAURICULA'RIS, m. From tempus, the tem- 
 ple, and auricula, the external ear. See Zygomato- 
 auricularis.— T. externus. Fr., adducteur de Voreille. 
 Ger., Einwdrtszieher des Ohres. A muscle of the lower 
 animals, arising from the parietal crest and attached to 
 the scutal and conchiform cartilages of the ear. It ad- 
 ducts the ear. — T. internus. Fr., elevateur moyen de 
 Voreille. Ger., mittlerer Heher des Ohres, Vorderhaupt- 
 muskel der Muschel. A muscle of the lower animals, 
 arising from the sagittal ridge of the parietal bone and 
 attached to the inner side of the concha of the ear. It 
 adducts the ear. 
 
 TEM"POROFA'CIAL. Pertaining to the temple and the 
 face. 
 
 TEM"POROFRON'TAL. Pertaining to the temple and 
 the forehead. 
 
 TEM"POROGE'NAL. See Temporomalar. 
 
 TEM"POROHY'OID. Pertaining to the temporal and 
 the hyoid bones. 
 
 TEM"POROMA'LAR. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the temporal and malar bones or regions. 
 
 TEM " POROMANDIB ' ULAR. See Temporomaxil- 
 lary. 
 
 TEM"POROMAXILLA'RIS, m. See Temporalis. 
 
 TEM " POROMAX ' ILLARY. Lat., temporomaxillaris. 
 Fr., temporo-maxillaire. Pertaining to or connected with 
 the temporal bone or region and the maxilla. 
 
 TEM"P0R00CCIPTTAL. Pertaining to the temporal 
 and occipital bones or regions. 
 
 TEM"POROPARI'ETAL. Pertaining to the temporal 
 and parietal bones or regions. 
 
 TEM"POROSPHENOID'AL. Pertaining to the tempo- 
 ral and sphenoid bones. 
 
 TEM"P0R0ZYG0MATTC. Pertaining to the temporal 
 region and the zygoma. 
 
 TEM'ULENCE. Lat., temulentia (from temulentus, in- 
 toxicated). Drunkenness. 
 
 TEMULEN'TIC ACID. Ger., Temulentinsdure. A crys- 
 talline acid, C12H42NO19, contained in the alcoholic ex- 
 tract of the seeds of Lolium temulentum. It is the agent 
 to which the vertiginous symptoms produced by Lolium 
 temidentum are due. In rabbits it causes dyspnoea, low- 
 ering of the temperature, enfeebled heart’s action, and, 
 in doses of 4 centigrammes, death. 
 
 TEMULEN'TIN(E). A base produced by boiling temu- 
 lentic acid with alkalies. 
 
 TENAC'ULUM, n. From tenere, to hold. Fr., tenacu- 
 lum, crochet (2d def.), tenaille (2d and 3d def’s). Ger., 
 Haltzange (3d def.). 1. An instrument recommended by 
 Hieronymus Mercurialis for extracting the foetus by 
 the breech. 2. A sharp-pointed hook with a handle ; 
 used for seizing an artery. 3. A holder, especially one 
 made like a forceps. — T. nervi hypoglossi. See Liga- 
 MENTUM nerri.— Tenaoula tendinum. See Vincula 
 tendinum (under Vinculum). 
 
 TENDILEM'MA, n. -lem'matos {-is). From tendo, a ten- 
 don, and lemma (q. v.). The amorphous elastic covering 
 of the inoblast. 
 
 TENAL'GIA, /. From reVwv, a tendon, and akyo^, pain. 
 Fr., tenalgie. Ger., Tenalgie. Pain in the tendons. — T 
 crepitans. See Tenosynovitis. 
 
 TENAS'MUS, m. See Tenesmus. 
 
 TEN'AX, m. -a'cis. Oakum a little better carded and 
 slightly more tarred than the ordinary commercial arti- 
 cle ; used as a dressing for wounds. 
 
 TENDINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Tenontitis. 
 
 TENDINO'SUS, m. See Semitendinosus. 
 
Tendinosuture 
 
 Terebene 
 
 1850 
 
 TEN''DINOSU'TURE. See Tenorrhaphy. 
 
 TEN'DINOTJS. Lat., tendineus, tendinosus. Fr., tendi- 
 neuz. Ger., sehnig. Pertaining to, resembling, or con- 
 stituting a tendon ; made up of tendonlike tissue. 
 
 TEN'DO, m. Ten'dinis. See Tendon.— Quintus t. ex- 
 tensoris longi digitorum pedis. See Peroneus quin- 
 tu3. — T. Aohillis. Fr., corde d’ Hippocrate. Ger., Achil- 
 lessehne. The thickest and strongest tendon of the 
 body, made up by the union of the tendons of the gas- 
 trocnemius and solseus muscles, and inserted into the 
 middle of the posterior surface of the tuberosity of the 
 os calcis. — Tendines coronarii. Fibrous rings surround- 
 ing the openings of the aorta and the pulmonary artery. 
 — T. intermedins (diaphragmatis). See Cordiform 
 TENDON. — T. oculi, T. palpebrae. See Ligamentum 
 palpebrale internum— H. valvulje Eustachii. A liga- 
 mentous band in the volvula Eustachii. 
 
 TEN'DON. Gr., rivtav. Lat., tendo. Fr., t., nerf. Ger., 
 Sehne. A bundle of fibrous tissue of varying shape, 
 which serves as an origin or attachment for a muscle 
 or is interposed between portions of it. — Accessory t’s 
 of the extensor communis digitorum. The oflTshoots 
 of the t. of the extensor digitorum manus communis 
 which pass to those of the ring and little fingers. — Cen- 
 tral t. of the diaphragm, Cordiform t. The white apo- 
 neurotic centre of the diaphragm, having a posterior 
 concave margin and an anterior convex margin slightly 
 notched on each side so as to give it the shape of a tre- 
 foil. — Hamstring t. The t. of the biceps flexor cruris 
 and that of the semimembranosus and the semitendino- 
 sus. — T. cartilage. In the embryo, a tissue, resem- 
 bling true cartilage, by which the junction of t. with 
 bone is eflfected. — T. of origin. A t. by which a muscle 
 arises. — T. of Zinn. See Ligament of Zinn. 
 
 TENDOPH'ONY. From tendo, a tendon, and a 
 
 sound. Ger., Tendophonie, Sehnentonen. The occur- 
 rence of auscultatory sounds ascribed to the chordae 
 tendineae. 
 
 TEN"D0SYN0VrTIS,/. -it'idis. See Tenosynovitis. 
 
 TEN"DOVAGINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From tendo, a ten- 
 don, and vagina, a scabbard. See Tenosynovitis and 
 Tenontothecitis. — T. crepitans. T. in which the 
 fibrinous deposit on the tendon and sheath causes crepi- 
 tation when the tendon is moved. — T. hydropica (se- 
 rosa chronica). See Hydrops vagime tendinis. — T. hy- 
 pertrophica. T. with circumscribed hypertrophy of 
 the tendon and its sheath. — T. serosa. T. with serous 
 effusion within the sheath. — T. suppurativa. T. with 
 suppuration. 
 
 TENES'MTJS, f. Gr., reivetrfioi (from reiveiv, to stretch). 
 Fr., tenesme, epreintes. A persistent inclination to 
 defecate or urinate, accompanied by painful straining 
 efforts, mostly ineffectual. — Faucial and pharyngeal t. 
 Of L. Browne, a continual inclination to void or to swal- 
 low an imaginary foreign body, accompanied by more 
 or less cough, straining, and pain, either after or inde- 
 pendent of functional exercise of the voice. — Rectal t. 
 Ger., Stuhlzwang. T. in the rectum. — T. vesicae muco- 
 sus. See Cystorrhcea.— Vesical t. Ger., Harndrang. 
 T. in urination. 
 
 TENODYN'IA, f. See Tenontodynia. 
 
 TENOG'RAPHY, TENOL'OGY. See Tenontology. 
 
 TENOMYOT'OMY. Fr., teno-myotomie. Of Abadie, an 
 operation for enfeebling one of the recti muscles of the 
 eye. It consists in incising the lateral parts of its ten- 
 don near its sclerotic insertion, and in excising a small 
 portion of the muscle on each side. 
 
 TENONI'TIS, f. -it'idis. Fr., tenonite. Inflammation 
 of Tenon’s capsule. 
 
 TENON^TAGRA, f. Gr., rtvovraypa (from tc'vwv, a sinew, 
 and aypoL, a seizure). Fr., tinontagre. Rheumatism of 
 the tendons, especially of those in the neck. 
 
 TENONTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From nvi^v, a sinew. In- 
 flammation of a tendon. 
 
 TENONTOD'YNE, TENONTODYN'IA, /. Fr., Unemto- 
 
 dynie. Pain in the tendons. 
 
 TENONTOG'RAPHY, TENONTOL'OGY. Lat., tenonto- 
 graphia (from a tendon, and ypd<}>ei.v, to write), 
 
 tenontologia (from rev<av, a tendon, and Aoyos, understand- 
 ing). Fr., tenontographie, tenontologie. Ger., Sehnen- 
 lehre. The anatomy, etc., of the tendons. 
 
 TENONTO'MIA, /. See Tenotomy. 
 
 TENONTOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From TeVw*', 
 a tendon, and a growth. A tumor of a tendon. 
 
 TENON'TOPHYTE. Lat., tenontophyton (from revotv, a 
 tendon, and <f>vT6y, a growth. Fr., tenontophyte. An 
 abnormal outgrowth on a tendon. 
 
 TENONTOSTO^MA, n. -stom'atos {-is). From revujv, a 
 tendon, and bareov, a bone. Ossification of a tendon. 
 
 TENONTOTHECI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From rivi^v, a sinew, 
 and eiqKri, a sheath. Inflammation of the sheath of a 
 tendon. — T. prolifera calcarea. T. with proliferation 
 and calcareous formation. 
 
 TENOR'RHAPHY. Lat., tenorrhaphia (from t«Vwv, a 
 tendon, and pa</>^, a seam). Fr., tenor rhaphie. Ger., 
 Sehnennaht. The suture of a divided tendon. 
 
 TENOSI'TIS, /. -it'idos {-idis). Fr., tenosite. Inflam- 
 mation of a tendon. 
 
 TENOSYNI'TIS, TENOSYNOVI'TIS,./. -it'idis. From 
 T€V(ov, a tendon, and synovia {q. v.). Fr., tenosynite. In- 
 flammation of the sheath of a tendon and of the con- 
 tiguous surface of the tendon; “an affection usually 
 occurring in the forearm and characterized by a pecul- 
 iar creaking of the tendons as they move in their 
 sheaths, depending upon a particular kind of strain to 
 which the muscles belonging to these tendons have 
 been subjected.” Cf. Tenontothecitis. — T. hyper- 
 plastioa. A painless swelling of the extensor tendons 
 over the wrist joint. 
 
 TENOTOMA'NIA, /. An inordinate propensity to per- 
 form tenotomy, especially on the ocular muscles. 
 
 TEN'OTOME. Lat., tenotomtcs (from TivoiV, a tendon, 
 and rep.veiv, to cut). Fr., tenotome. Ger., Tenotom. A 
 small, narrow-bladed knife for dividing tendons sub- 
 cutaneously. See also Aponeurotome. 
 
 TENOT'OMY. Lat., tenotomia (from revutv, a tendon, 
 and To/x^, a cutting). Fr., tenotomie. Ger., Tenotomie, 
 Tenoplastik, Sehnenschnitt. The operation of dividing 
 a tendon. — Graduated t. A partial t. of one or more of 
 the ocular muscles for the purpose of relieving over- 
 action. 
 
 TEN'SOR, m. -o'ris. From tender e, to stretch. Fr., 
 tenseur. Ger., Spannmushel. A muscle having the 
 function of rendering a part tense. — Brevis digitorum 
 t. See Extensor digitorum pedis brevis.— T. aponeuro- 
 seos perinaealis. See Ischiobulbosus.— T. capsulae 
 (humeralis). See under Coracocapsularis, n.— T. 
 capsulae tibiotarsalis. See Tibialis secundus. — T’es 
 capsularum articulationum. Ger., Kapselspanner. 
 Muscles inserted into the capsules of joints, which they 
 are supposed to render tense. — T. chor(i)oideae [Briicke]. 
 See Ciliary muscle.— T. digitorum. See Extensor 
 digitorum manus communis. — T. fasciae deltoideus. See 
 under Accessory deltoid.— T. fasciae dorsalis pedis. 
 See Tibiofascialis. — T. fasciae et cutis foveae axilla- 
 ris. An anomalous muscle arising from the tendon of 
 the subscapularis and inserted into the skin of the 
 axilla. — T. fasciae latae. A muscle arising from the 
 anterior margin of the crest of the ilium and a portion 
 of the bone extending to the origin of the sartorius, 
 and, after passing down between two folds of the fascia 
 lata, inserted into its upper third. — T. fasciae pelvis. 
 See Rectococcygeus. — T. fasciae plantaris. An anom- 
 alous muscle arising from the tibia beneath the origin 
 of the solaeus, and inserted into the plantar fascia or 
 some of the structures in the sole. — T. fasciae suralis. 
 An anomalous offshoot of the semimembranosus in- 
 serted into the fascia of the leg. — T. ligamenti annu- 
 
1851 
 
 Tendinosuture 
 
 Terebene 
 
 laris radii anterior. An anomalous muscle arising 
 from the coronoid process of the ulna and inserted into 
 the annular ligament of the wrist. — T. ligamenti annu- 
 laris radii dorsalis (seu posterior). An anomalous 
 muscle arising from the dorsal surface of the ulna and 
 inserted into the dorsal and radial aspect of the annular 
 ligament of the wrist.— T. ligamenti annularis radii 
 volaris. See T. Ugamenti annularis radii anterior. — T. 
 membrani synovialis tarsi. See Tibialis secundus . — 
 T. of the capsular ligament. See Scapulohumeralis 
 parvus.— T. of the capsule of the ankle. See Tibialis 
 secundus.— T. palati (mollis). See Abductor of the 
 Eustachian tube.—T. semivaginae articulationis hume- 
 roscapularis. An anomalous muscle arising from the 
 cartilages of the two or three upper ribs and inserted 
 into the sheath of the biceps flexor cubiti. — T. tarsi. 
 Ger., Thranensackmuskel. A small, thin muscle situated 
 at the inner side of the orbit, behind the tendo oculi. 
 It arises from the crest and adjacent part of the orbital 
 surface of the lacrymal bone, and, passing across the 
 lacrymal sac, divides into two slips, which cover the 
 canaliculi and are inserted into the tarsi near the lacry- 
 mal puncta. — T. tibiotarsalis. See Tibialis secundus. 
 — T. tympani. Ger., Paukenfellspanner, Hammermuskel. 
 A muscle arising in front of the anterior surface of the 
 canalis pro tensore tympani, on the osseous wall of the 
 pyramid adjacent to the carotid canal, and from the 
 cartilaginous Eustachian tube. The tendon leaves the 
 canal at the rostrum cochleare, extends across the tym- 
 panic cavity, and is inserted on the inner margin of the 
 handle of the malleus, at the anterior edge of the rhom- 
 boidal surface, in an oblique direction to the longitu- 
 dinal axis of the malleus. It acts to increase the tension 
 of the niembrana tympani and also the pressure in the 
 labyrinth. — T. vaginae femoris. See T. fascise latse . — 
 T. veli palati (seu palatini). See Abductor of the 
 Eustachian tube. 
 
 TENT. Gr., /otoros, Ae/oivi'o-»co5. Lat., tenta, tentum. Fr., 
 tente, meche. Ger., Meissel. A substance to be intro- 
 duced into a wound or canal, so as to prevent it from 
 closing or to dilate it slowly by its expansion when 
 moistened. 
 
 TENTI'GO, /. -tig'inis. From tendere, to stretch out. 
 Lecherousness, lust. — T. prava. Lupus. — T. venerea. 
 Nymphomania. 
 
 TENTO'RITJM, n. From tendere, to stretch out. Fr., 
 plancher du cerveau. Lit., a tent ; see T. cerebelli. — T. 
 oerebelli. Fr., repli transverse du falx du cervelet. Ger., 
 Querfortsatz der harten Hirnhaut. A fold of dura which 
 separates the cerebrum and cerebellum, supporting the 
 occipital lobes. 
 
 TEN'UIS. Thin, delicate ; as a n. m., a slender muscle. 
 — T. femoris. See Gracilis anterior. 
 
 TEPHROMYELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From re^pa, ashes, and 
 piveAds, marrow. Fr., tephromy elite. See Poliomye- 
 litis.— Acute anterior t. See Acute anterior poliomye- 
 litis. 
 
 TEFHRO^SIA, /. From re4>p6i, ash-colored. Fr., tephro- 
 sie. A genus of the Leguminosse. — T. apollinea. The 
 indigo plant of Egypt and Nubia. The seed vessels and 
 the leaves were formerly used to adulterate senna. An 
 ointment prepared from the seeds is used for wounds in 
 camels. The plant yields a variety of indigo. — T. cine- 
 rea. Fr., bois d enivrer. Goat’s rue of the West Indies ; 
 a species used like T. toxicaria. — T. emarginata. An 
 Orinoco species with a purgative root. — T. leptostachya. 
 An African species. The root is purgative. — T. purpu- 
 rea. An East Indian and Ceylon species. The juice is 
 applied to pustular eruptions of the face. The roots, 
 which are considered alterative, tonic, laxative, anthel- 
 minthic, febrifuge, and antemetic, are used in diar- 
 rhoea, dysentery, dyspepsia, elephantiasis, etc., and in 
 a wash for the mouth. — T. spinosa. An East Indian 
 shrub. Its root is used as a stomachic. — T. toxicaria. 
 
 The indigo plant of the Niger, West Indian fish-poison 
 plant, Surinam poison ; a native of Africa, naturalized 
 in the West Indies. The roots are used in skin diseases, 
 and the leaves and branches as a fish poison. — T. vir- 
 giniana. Virginian goat’s rue ; found in various parts 
 of the United States. The roots, which are said to be 
 anthelminthic, are aperient and tonic, and are recom- 
 mended in typhoid fever. 
 
 TEPHRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). Gr., ri<hpoi<Ti.<: (from re- 
 <hpovv, to burn to ashes). See Incineration. 
 
 TEPHRYLOM'ETER. From Te'(/>pa, ashes, uA>j, matter, 
 and ixirpov, a measure. Of H. C. Major, a graduated 
 thin glass tube, open at both extremities, that is plunged 
 into the cerebral convolutions so as to remove a segment 
 of tissue that will permit of the measurement of the 
 thickness of the gray matter. 
 
 TERABDEL^LA, /. Perhaps from repas, a marvel, and 
 /36eAAa, a leech. *Fr., terabdelle. Of Damoiseau, a cup- 
 ping apparatus. 
 
 TERACRYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide teracrylique. A homo- 
 logue, C7H12O2 (or C6H10O2), of acrylic acid. 
 
 TERAM'NUS, m. Ger., Hakenhiilse. A genus of legu- 
 minous herbs. — T. uncinatus. A West Indian species. 
 The leaves are a mild evacuant and the farina of the 
 seed is used in cataplasms. 
 
 TERRAS, n. Ter'atos {-is). Gr., repas. See Monster. 
 — T. anacatadidymum. A double monster in which the 
 two individuals are joined by the trunks, but have sepa- 
 rate heads and limbs. — T. anadidymum. A double mon- 
 ster in which the individuals are joined from the but- 
 tocks downward and separate above. — T. catadidymum. 
 A double monster in which the individuals are joined 
 from the neck or trunk upward and separate below. 
 
 TERATO'GENY. From repas, a monster, and yeVeais, 
 generation. Fr., teratogenie. Ger., Teratogenie. The 
 production of monsters. 
 
 TER'ATOID. Gr., npardih-qi; (from repas, a monster, and 
 eiaos, resemblance). Resembling or of the nature of a 
 monster. 
 
 TERATOL'OGY. From repas, a monster, and a6yos, un- 
 derstanding. Fr., teratologie. Ger., Teratologie. The 
 science of monstrosities. 
 
 TERATO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). From repas, a monster. 
 Ft., teratome. Ger., Ter atom. Of Virchow, a tumor con- 
 taining various structures of the body, as if from a mal- 
 formed foetus. They arise by the abnormal inclusion 
 of a whole embryo or a portion of one. Cf. Foetus in- 
 clusus. 
 
 TERATOPHO'BIA, f. From repas, a monster, and <f>6^os, 
 fear. Of Venanzio, morbid fear of monsters, both actual 
 and mythological, of deformed or physically peculiar 
 persons, or of caricatures. 
 
 TERATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From repas, a monster. 
 Properly, the formation of a monstrosity ; a congenital 
 deformity. The Teratoses of Fuchs are a family of the 
 Morphonosi of the skin, including Dysmorphoses and 
 Heteromorphoses. 
 
 TERBA'SIC. See Tribasic. 
 
 TERCHLO'RID(E). A trichloride. 
 
 TEREBEL^LA, /. Dim. of terebra, a borer. See Tre- 
 phine. 
 
 TEREBEL'LUM, n. From terebra, 2 i borer. Fr., cranio- 
 tome terehrante. 1. An instrument invented by Duges 
 for perforating the vault of the cranium in the opera- 
 tion of craniotomy, or for boring into the base of the 
 skull for the purpose of breaking it up or of making 
 traction. Its end was in the form of a conical screw. 
 2. The working blade of Hubert’s transforateur. 
 
 TER'EBEN(E). Lat., terebenum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. 
 Fr., terebene. Ger., Tereben. A mixture of optically 
 inactive terpenes obtained by distilling oil of turpentine 
 with 5 per cent, of concentrated sulphuric acid, washing 
 with soda solution, drying with calcium chloride, and 
 then distilling the portion which boils between 156° and 
 
Terebentene 
 
 Test 
 
 1852 
 
 160° C. It has an agreeable odor, and is used medici- 
 nally instead of oil of turpentine when the odor of the 
 latter is objectionable, also as a surgical dressing and 
 antiseptic. 
 
 TEREBEN'TENE. Fr., terebenthene. Ger., Terebenthen. 
 Lsevopinene ; a liquid hydrocarbon, CioHie, being one 
 of the modifications of oil of turpentine, found also in 
 the oils of thyme and anise. 
 
 TEREBEN'ZIC ACID. Paratoluic acid. 
 
 TER^EBIC ACID. Fr., acide terebique. Ger., Terebin- 
 s'dxire. A monobasic crystalline acid, C7H10O4, produced 
 by the action of nitric acid on oil of turpentine. 
 
 TEREB'ILEN(E). Fv., terebilme. Ger., Terebilen, Kien- 
 stoff. An optically inactive liquid obtained by treating 
 the liquid hydrochlorides of oil of turpentine with 
 heated lime. 
 
 TEREBIN'IC ACID. See Terebic acid. 
 
 TER'EBINTH. See Terebinthus. 
 
 TEREBINTHA'CEOUS. 1. Terebinthine, resembling 
 turpentine in properties. 2. Resembling the genus 
 Terebinthus (Pistacia). 
 
 TEREBINTHI'NA, /. Fr., terSbenthine de Bordeaux 
 (ou commune) [Fr. Cod.]. Turpentine. — Linimentum 
 terebinthinae. Syn. : Linimentum terebinthinatum. A 
 liniment made by mixing 65 parts of cerate of resin 
 with 35 of oil of turpentine [U. S. Ph.] ; by mixing 
 2 oz. of sapo mollis with the same amount of water, 
 and adding a solution of 1 oz. of camphor in 16 fl. oz. 
 of oil of turpentine [Br. Ph.] ; or by mixing 6 parts of 
 potassium carbonate with 54 of green soap and adding 
 40 of oil of turpentine [Ger. Ph.] . 
 
 TEREBIN'THINATE. Lat., terebinthinatus. Fr., tere- 
 benthin6. Composed of or containing turpentine. 
 
 TEREBIN'THINE. See Terebinthaceous (1st def.). 
 
 TEREBIN'THTJS, /. The genus Pistacia. 
 
 TER'EBRA, /. From terere, to rub. See Trephine. — 
 T. occulta. A concealed perforator. 
 
 TEREBRA'TION. Lat., terebratio (from terebrare, to 
 bore through). Perforation. 
 
 TERECAM'PHENE. Fr., terecamphene. Ger., Tere- 
 camphen. A terpene, CioHie. 
 
 TERECHRYS'IC ACID. Fr., acide terechrysique. An 
 acid, CeHsOs, obtained in the oxidation of oil of tur- 
 pentine by diluted nitric acid. 
 
 TERE'DO, /. -ed'inis. Gr., rep-qhoiv. 1. A woodworm. 
 2. See Caries (1st def.).— T. ossium. See Caries (1st 
 def. ). 
 
 TEREPHTHALAM'IC ACID. Fr., acide terephtalamique. 
 The compound C6H4(CO.NH2)CO.OH. 
 
 TEREPHTHALTC acid. The compound C 8 H 6 O 4 . 
 
 TE'RES. Cylindrical; as a n. m., a round, slender 
 muscle.— T. antibrachii. See Pronator radii t.—T. 
 major. A mu.scle arising from the posterior surface of 
 the inferior angle of the scapula and its anterior mar- 
 gin and inserted into the lesser tuberosity of the 
 humerus. — T. minimus. An anomalous offshoot from 
 the lower portion of the t. minor, inserted into the 
 humerus below the insertion of the latter. — T. minor. 
 Fr., petit rond. Ger., Meiner runder Armmushel. A 
 muscle arising from the infraspinous fossa of the scap- 
 ula, its anterior margin, and the overlying fascia, and 
 inserted into the greater tuberosity of the humerus. 
 
 TERETIN'IC ACID. Fr., acide teretinique. A crystal- 
 lizable acid, CigHuOs, obtained by gently heating oil of 
 turpentine with lead protoxide. 
 
 TERETIPRONA'TOR, m. -o'ris. See Pronator radii 
 teres. 
 
 TERETISCAPULA'RIS, m. See Teres major. 
 
 TERET'RION, TERET'RIUM, TER'ETRON, n. Gr., re- 
 perpiov, TeptTpov (from reipeiv, to rub hard). See Tre- 
 phine. 
 
 TER'GAL. See Dorsal. 
 
 TERHY'DRIDi E). A combination of an element or 
 radicle with 3 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 TERI'ODID(E). A triiodide. 
 
 TERM. Lat., terminus (from terminare, to limit). Fr., 
 terme. Ger., Zeitraum. 1. A limited or specified time 
 or period. 2. The menstrual period. 3. The proper 
 time for the cessation of gestation. — At (full) t. Fr., d 
 {bon) terme. Ger., rechtzeitig. At the proper time (said 
 of a birth that takes place at the end of the normal 
 period of gestation). 
 
 TER^MA, f. A lamina of nerve substance extending 
 between the anterior commissure of the brain and the 
 optic chiasm. 
 
 TERMAT'IC. Supplying the terma. 
 
 TERMINA^LIA, /. From terminalis, terminal. Fr., ba- 
 damier, terminalier. Ger., Catappenbaum. A genus of 
 the Combretacese. — T. alata. Fr., badamier aile. An 
 East Indian species. The bark is febrifuge, and the 
 juice of the leaves is injected into the ear in otitis. — T. 
 angustifolia. Fr., faux benjoin. Ger., schmalbldttriger 
 Catappenbaum. A species found in the East Indies and 
 the Mauritius, yielding a resin which contains benzoic 
 acid and is much employed as a cosmetic. The fruits 
 are used like those of T. chebula. — T. argentea. A 
 Brazilian species yielding a purgative gum resin. — T. 
 arjuna. An East Indian species. The astringent bark 
 is used as a cholagogue and vulnerary. The juice of 
 the leaves is used in otalgia, and the fruit as a de- 
 obstruent and tonic. — T. bellerica, T. bellirica. A 
 large Ceylon and East Indian tree. The fruits, bel- 
 leric myrobalans, are astringent and tonic. Their 
 kernels, which yield an oil used a# a hair tonic, are 
 narcotic in large quantities ; mixed with honey, they 
 are used in ophthalmia. The leaves are astringent. — 
 T. benzoin. See T. angustifolia. — T. catappa. Fr., ba- 
 damier de Malabar. Ger., dchter Catappenbaum. Mala- 
 bar almond tree. The kernels yield an oil which has 
 the odor and taste of almond oil. The astringent bark 
 and leaves yield a black pigment used to color teeth 
 and to prepare Indian ink. The leaves are used in 
 fevers and as an emollient. — T. chebula. Fr., badamier 
 chebule. Ger., rispiger Myrobalanenbaum. Negroes’ 
 olive tree. The fruits are used as a purgative, as an ap- 
 plication to ulcers, and in skin diseases ; combined 
 with galls and catechu, they are also used for aphthous 
 affections. The astringent galls produced on the leaves 
 (which have the properties of those of T. catappa) are 
 used in infantile diarrhoea. — T. citrina. Fr., badamier 
 citrin. Ger., gelber Myrobalanenbaum. Hara nut tree ; 
 a native of Bengal. The fruits resemble and are used 
 like those of T. chebula, but are more bitter. — T. lati- 
 folia. A South American and West Indian species. 
 The bark and seed are used like those of T. catappa. — 
 T. macroptera. Fr., badamier panicule. A Senegam- 
 bian species furnishing a very astringent gall. The 
 root is purgative. — T. tomentosa. An East Indian tree 
 yielding a gum used as a cosmetic. The astringent 
 bark is used for indolent ulcers and in atonic diarrhoea ; 
 it contains much calcareous matter, yielding an ash 
 used in place of lime by the chewers of betel leaf. 
 
 TERMINA'LIS. Terminal. 
 
 TERMINTHAN'THRAX, m. -an'thracos (4s). See Ter- 
 MiNTHUS (2d def.). 
 
 TERMIN'THUS, /. Gr., repp-ivOo^. Ger., Erbsenblatter 
 (1st def.), schwarze Auswiichse (2d def.). 1. An ancient 
 name for carbuncle or other inflammatory disease of 
 the skin ; so called because of a fancied resemblance to 
 the fruit of Pistacia terebinthus. 2. Of Plenck, “large, 
 dark-colored inflammatory pustules, observed especial- 
 ly on the legs of women.” — Terminthi neonatorum. 
 Of Plenck, a disease of newborn infants characterized 
 by large “ pustules ” upon the skin containing a dark- 
 colored fluid and surrounded by a red areola, sometimes 
 occurring as an epidemic ; pemphigus neonatorum. 
 
 TERNSTROE'MIA, /. From Ternstrom, a Swedish nat- 
 uralist. A genus of tropical or subtropical evergreen 
 
1853 
 
 trees or shrubs of the Guttiferales. — T. altamirania, T. 
 silvatica. A tropical American species. In Mexico 
 the leaves are used in preparing baths for rheumatism 
 and gout. 
 
 TEKOX'ID(E). A trioxide. 
 
 TER'PENE. Fr., terpene. Ger., Terpen. Any one of a 
 series of hydrocarbons having the composition CioHie, 
 and occurring very widely in the vegetable kingdom. 
 They are found in all volatile oils except oil of rose, 
 and often form the chief ingredient. They include 
 the pinenes (australene, eucalyptene, and terebentene), 
 the camphenes (terecamphene, borneocamphene, and in- 
 active camphene), the limomene group (hesperidene, 
 carvene, citrene, isoterpene, inactive limonene, caje- 
 putene, cinene, diisoprene, isoterebentene, and caout- 
 chene), terpinolene, silvestrene., terpinene, and phellan- 
 
 TERPEN'TIC ACID. An acid, C 8 H 14 O 4 , formed by the 
 oxidation of oil of turpentine by chromic acid. 
 
 TER'PILENE. Fr., terpilene. 1. A mixed liquid sub- 
 stance consisting chiefly of terpinene. 2. See Tere- 
 
 BILENE. 
 
 TER'PIN(E). Lat., terpina, terpinum. Fr., t. Ger., 
 Terpin. A substance, C 10 H 20 O 2 , probably a dihydroxy- 
 derivative of dipentene. It is optically inactive, and 
 is formed by the action of an alcoholic solution of nitric 
 acid on pinene. — T. hydrate. The compound CioHis 
 (0H)2 + H 2 O. It is used as an expectorant and in hay 
 fever and asthma. 
 
 TER'PINENE. Fr., terpinene. A liquid terpene, 
 C10H16, obtained from the oil of Ceylon cardamom. 
 
 TERPIN'EOL. Fr., terpineol. Ger., T. A substance, 
 CioHisO (or C20H34O), derived from terpene by boiling 
 with dilute mineral acids. 
 
 TER'PINOL. 1. Of List, an impure variety of ter- 
 pineol. 2. A mixture of terpineol with terpinene, ter- 
 pinolene, and dipentene, which has been used in 
 bronchial catarrh. 3. A product of the action of dilute 
 sulphuric acid on oil of turpentine ; used in hsem- 
 optysis. 
 
 TERPIN'OLENE. A liquid terpene, CioHie. 
 
 TERPIN'YLENE. See Terpilene. 
 
 TER'RA, /. Fr.,terre. Ger., Erde. See Earth. — Oleum 
 terrae. See Petroleum.— T. absorbens. An alkaline 
 earth. — T. alana. Tripoli. — T. argilla alba. White 
 bole. — T. argillacea pura, T. bolaris. The precipitate 
 (washed and dried) obtained by adding a solution of 
 potash to one of alum. — T. calcarata. Chalk. — T. cal- 
 oarea lactiformis. Mineral agaric. — T. calcarea pura 
 (seu usta). Quicklime. — T. cariosa. Rotten stone. — 
 T. cimolia. Fuller’s earth. — T. foliata. Potassium 
 acetate. — T. foliata mercurialis. Mercury acetate. — 
 T. foliata mineralis. Sodium acetate. — T. foliata tar- 
 tari. Potassium acetate. — T. foliata tartari crystal- 
 lisabilis (seu crystallisata). Sodium acetate. — T. ja- 
 ponica. Catechu. — T. lemnia, T. lemniana. Lemnian 
 bole. — T. miraoulosa Saxoniae. Ger., Eisensteinmark. 
 An earth, formerly official, composed of iron and alumi- 
 num silicates and water.— T. ponderosa. Native bari- 
 um sulphate.— T. ponderosa acetata. Barium acetate. 
 — T. ponderosa aerata (seu carbonata). Barium car- 
 bonate.— T. ponderosa muriata. Barium chloride.— T. 
 ponderosa pura. Baryta. — T. ponderosa salita. Bari- 
 um chloride.— T. ponderosa sulphurica (seu vitriolata). 
 Native barium sulphate.— T. samia. Fuller’s earth. 
 
 TER'RALINE. See Vaseline and Petrolatum. 
 
 TER^RETJS. Earthen, earthy. 
 
 TER'ROL. A petroleum derivative resembling vaseline. 
 
 TER'ROLINE. A jellylike petroleum derivative. 
 
 TER'ROR. Lat., t. Fr., terreur. An intense degree of 
 fear.— Night t., Night t’s. See Pavor nocturnus (2d 
 def.). 
 
 TERSTJL'PHATE. Lat., tersulphas. A sulphate con- 
 taining three molecules of the sulphuric acid radicle. 
 
 Terebentene 
 Test 
 
 TERSUL'PHID(E), TERSTJL'PHURET. See Trisul- 
 phide. 
 
 TER'TIAN. Lat., tertianus (from tertius, third). Re- 
 curring on the third day (both days of occurrence being 
 reckoned) ; occurring at intervals of two days, or char- 
 acterized by such occurrence. 
 
 TERTIA'NA, /. See Tertian fever, and cf. Febris t. 
 accidentalis to Febris t. verminosa, inclusive. — T. con- 
 tinua duplex. See Double tertian intermittent fever 
 (1st def.). — T. duplex. See Double tertian intermittent 
 FEVER. — T. duplicata. Sec Double tertian intermittent 
 fever (1st def.). — T. pleuritica. Of Sauvages, pleuritis 
 periodica.— T. triplex. See Triple tertian fever. 
 
 TERTIANA'RIA, /. Fr., tertianaire. Scutellaria galeri- 
 culata; so called because it was said to cure intermit- 
 tent fevers. 
 
 TER'TIARISM. Fr., tertiarisme. A tertiary condition 
 or stage, such as occurs in syphilis. 
 
 TER'TIARY. Lat., tertiarius (from tertius, third). Fr., 
 tertiaire. 1. Of organic compounds, having a radicle 
 substituted in a hydrocarbon attached to a carbon atom 
 which itself is connected with three other carbon atoms; 
 of amines and amides, phosphines, stibines, and arsines, 
 having all three hydrogen atoms of ammonia, phospho- 
 reted hydrogen, etc., replaced by radicles. 2. Of a 
 disease, in the third stage (said especially of syphilis in 
 the gummatous stage). 
 
 TERTIP'ARA, /. From tertius, third, and parere, to 
 bring forth. Fr., tertipare. A female parturient for 
 the third time. 
 
 TER'TITJS. From ter, three times. Third ; as a n. m., 
 the third in a series of muscles. — T. compositi. See 
 Trachelomastoideus (1st def.). — T. laryngis. See 
 CRICOARYT2ENOIDEUS lateralis. — T. movens caput, T. 
 Spigelii, T. trigemini. See Trachelomastoideus 
 (1st def.). 
 
 TER'VALENCE. From ter, three times, and valere, to 
 be worth. See Trivalence. 
 
 TER'VALENT. See Trivalent. 
 
 TES'SERA, /. Lit., a cube (from Te<r<rapes, four). See 
 Cuboid BONE. 
 
 TEST. Gr., /cpirrypiov (Ist def.). Lat., testamen, testimo- 
 nium (1st def. ), testa (2d def.). Fr., epreuve (1st def.), 
 preuve (1st def.), t. (2d def.), Ut (2d def.). Ger., Probe 
 (1st def.). 1. A trial or experiment made for ascertain- 
 ing some particular fact or condition ; also the sub- 
 stance employed in such an experiment. 2. See Testa. 
 — Beccaria’s t. An intense pulsating pain in the oc- 
 cipital region, supposed to be a sign of pregnancy. — 
 Bond-Ultzmann t. The use of phenylhydrazine hy- 
 drochloride as a t. for glucose. — Bottger-Nylander t. 
 A t. for glucose, consisting of a solution made up of 2 
 parts of a basic salt of potassic bismuth nitrate, 4 of 
 potassic sodium tartrate, and 100 of an 8-per-cent, solu- 
 tion of caustic soda. Of this solution, 1 part is boiled 
 with 10 parts of urine for from 1 to 2 minutes, when a 
 dark solution will be obtained, on cooling, from the 
 oxidation of the bismuth. — Bbttger’s t. A t. by which 
 the presence of glucose in urine is shown by the black- 
 ening of the white deposit made when the urine is 
 treated with sodium carbonate and boiled with bismuth 
 subnitrate or hydroxide. — Breslau t. A t., of little 
 value, used in medicolegal examinations to determine, 
 by the floating or sinking of the stomach of a foetus in 
 water on its removal from the body, whether or not it 
 has been born alive. — Briicke’s bismuth iodide t. A 
 t. by which the presence of glucose is shown by the 
 brown or black coloration it causes in a solution made 
 by boiling for ten minutes 5^ grammes of freshly pre- 
 cipitated bismuth subnitrate and 30 of potassium iodide 
 with 150 c. c. of water, and adding 5 grammes of a 25 
 per cent, solution of hydrochloric acid. — Bryce’s t. The 
 repetition of a vaccination after four or five days. If 
 the first vaccination has affected the whole system, the 
 
Testa 
 
 Testicle 
 
 1854 
 
 second vesicle pursues an accelerated course and dis- 
 appears as soon as the first; otherwise it follows the 
 usual course. — Catoptric t. A t. formerly employed 
 for the detection of cataract, by observing the upright 
 refiections of a candle flame from the surfaces of the 
 cornea and the anterior capsule of the crystalline lens, 
 and noting the absence, in cases of cataract, of the in- 
 verted image reflected from the posterior capsule of 
 the lens, — Crucial t. A t. which determines the matter 
 in question decisively one way or the other. — Diazo- 
 benzol t. See Ehrlich’s t . — Differential density t. A 
 t. for glycosuria. Two specimens of the urine are kept 
 in a warm place for twenty-four hours in loosely corked 
 bottles, yeast having been added to one of them. The 
 density of the fermented specimen will then be found 
 to be diminished, each '001 lost representing the origi- 
 nal presence of a grain of glucose in each fl. oz. of the 
 urine. — Donna’s t. for pus. A t. which consists in add- 
 ing a strong alkali to the sediment of a suspected urine. 
 If pus is present, a viscid mass is formed, — Duane’s t. 
 The use of a candle blaze and prisms to measure the de- 
 gree of ocular heterophoria. — Ehrlich’s t. A t. by 
 which the presence of bilirubin in the urine is shown 
 by the violet color produced when the urine has been 
 treated with dilute acetic acid and some drops of a solu- 
 tion of 1 gramme of sulphanilic acid, 10 centigrammes 
 of sodium nitrate, and 15 c, c. of hydrochloric acid in a 
 litre of water have been added. — Fehling’s t. See 
 Fehling’s solution. — Fleitmann’s t. The same as 
 Marsh’s t., with zinc and caustic soda or potash solu- 
 tion substituted for zinc and sulphuric acid, — Florence’s 
 t. A t. for seminal stains. The stains are moistened 
 with water, and a reagent termed “ potassium tri- 
 iodide ” (made by dissolving in 30 parts of water 1*65 
 part of potassium iodide and 2'54 parts of washed iodine) 
 is applied ; dusky-brown microscopic crystals closely 
 resembling hsemin crystals, partly long rhombic tables 
 and partly fine needles, form immediately. Its abso- 
 lute trustworthiness is not yet established. — Garrod’s 
 t. A t. for uric acid in the blood. One or two drachms 
 of blood serum are put into a flat dish and six minims 
 of strong acetic acid are added to each drachm of serum ; 
 a fine thread is then introduced into the fluid and the 
 uric acid crystallizes on it within forty-eight hours. 
 — Gerhardt’s t. See Gerhardt’s reaction. — Gmelin’s 
 t. A t. for bile pigments by adding a drop of nitroso- 
 nitric acid to a drop of diluted bile. A change of colors 
 will be produced in the following order : green, blue, 
 violet, red, and yellow. — Grahe’s t. A t. for distin- 
 guishing genuine from false cinchona barks, the vapor 
 of the former being carmin and that of the latter brown 
 when heated in a t. tube. — Grandeau’s t. A t. by which 
 the presence of digitalin or digitalein is shown by the 
 rich rose color produced by introducing a trace of bro- 
 mine into their solution in concentrated sulphuric acid. 
 — Green’s t. objects. A series of t. diagrams for the 
 determination of astigmatism. The one probably most 
 frequently used consists of a circle traversed by a set 
 of twelve triple lines, like the spokes of a wheel, the 
 figures being placed at the extremity of the sets of 
 lines. Each line is designed to be distinctly seen at a 
 distance of about 20 feet. The circle is 12i inches in 
 diameter. — Group t. A t. by which the presence of 
 some one of a group of substances is shown without in- 
 dication of particular substance. — Guaiac t. for blood. 
 A t. made by adding to an alcoholic solution of guaiac 
 a few drops of ozonized oil of turpentine and of the 
 liquid to be examined. If the latter contains haemo- 
 globin, the guaiac solution becomes blue from the oxi- 
 dation of the guaiac by the ozone liberated by the 
 haemoglobin.— Guaiac t. for hydrocyanic acid. A t. 
 made by adding a few drops of a solution of copper sul- 
 phate to tincture of guaiac and treating this with the 
 substance to be tested. If the latter contains hydro- 
 
 cyanic acid, the guaiac tincture becomes blue.— Gubler’a 
 t. See Gubler’s reaction. — Gunzberg’e t. A t. to 
 estimate approximately the digestive quality of gastric 
 juice. A capsule containing 15 cgrm. of potassium 
 iodide is swallowed an hour after a meal, and at inter- 
 vals of fifteen minutes the saliva is tested for the iodide. 
 — Harmonium t. A t. for non-perception of tones, ar- 
 ranged by furnishing the casing of the harmonium 
 with an opening for the insertion of an auscultation 
 tube. By inserting its olive-shaped nozzle into the ex- 
 ternal meatus of the ear to be examined, the tones of 
 the instrument will be conducted immediately to the 
 membrana tympani. — Hartmann’s t. for hearing. A 
 t. based upon the length of electric flashes along a wire. 
 It is possible to graduate a sound created in the tele- 
 phone with great exactitude, as the electric flashes 
 transmitted to the telephone can be altered in a pre- 
 cisely definable manner by the interpolation of differ- 
 ent kinds of resistance. — Heller’s albumin t. A t. 
 made by introducing concentrated nitric acid into 
 urine, and thus producing a white ring at the point of 
 contact if the urine contains albumin.— Heller’s blood 
 t. See Heller’s t. for hsematuria. — Heller’s sugar t. A 
 t. by which the presence of glucose or sugar in the 
 urine is shown by the yellow or red-brown color pro- 
 duced by heating with caustic-potash solution. — Hel- 
 ler’s t. for hsematuria. A t. in which a portion of 
 urine is made decidedly alkaline with caustic potash 
 and boiled in a reagent glass. The phosphates are 
 precipitated as very delicate floccules that look like 
 mucus, and are colored brown or red-yellow by the 
 blood pigment.— Holmgren’s t. for color blindness. 
 A t. in which skeins of colored worsted are placed 
 on a white cloth before the patient, who is required to 
 select all the skeins of the same color, or of different 
 tints of the same color. — Horsley’s t. for sugar. A t. 
 by which the presence of glucose or sugar in urine is 
 shown by the green color produced by boiling with a 
 mixture of caustic potash and potassium chromate. — 
 Hume’s t. for arsenic. A t. made by adding, drop by 
 drop, a weak solution of ammonia to a solution of sil- 
 ver nitrate until the brown precipitate first produced 
 is nearly dissolved, decanting the clear liquid, and 
 adding it to the suspected liquid. If arsenic is present, 
 a bright-yellow precipitate of silver arseuite is pro- 
 duced, that must be collected and heated with a reduc- 
 ing agent so as to form a sublimate of metallic arsenic. 
 — Hydrostatic t. Ger., Luugenschwimmprobe. A t. 
 made by placing the lungs of a dead infant in water; 
 if unaerated they sink ; if the infant has breathed, or 
 the lungs have been otherwise inflated, they float. Cf. 
 Docimasia hxmatopidmonaris. — Indigocarmin soda t. 
 See Mtdder’s t. — Jendrassik’s t. A t. for the patellar 
 reflex. The patient locks his fingers together and en- 
 deavors to pull the hands apart. This^tension of the 
 muscles of the upper extremities prevents voluntary 
 innervation of the muscles of the lower extremities 
 while the usual t. for the reflex is applied. — Knapp’s t. 
 A t. for glucose depending on the fact that the latter, 
 heated with mercuric cyanide and caustic soda, reduces 
 the former and precipitates metallic mercury. — Lieben’s 
 t. for acetonuria. A t. made by adding iodine dis- 
 solved in a solution of potassium iodide and a few drops 
 of caustic potash to distilled urine, when the pres- 
 ence of acetone is shown by the formation of iodo- 
 form. — Lowe’s t. for glucose. A solution of 16 
 grammes of copper sulphate, 8 of glycerin, and 80 
 c. c. of caustic soda solution in 64 grammes of w'ater. 
 — Magpie t. A t. by which the presence of mercury is 
 shown by the formation of a white precipitate of calo- 
 mel and its rapid reduction to a grayish mass of metal- 
 lic mercury when tin dichloride is introduced into a 
 solution containing that metal. — Marsh’s t. A t. for 
 arsenic, made by generating hydrogen in a wide- 
 
1855 
 
 Testa 
 
 Testicle 
 
 mouthed bottle by the action of sulphuric acid on 
 zinc and water, igniting the hydrogen which escapes 
 in a jet through a delivery tube, dropping the solu- 
 tion to be tested into the bottle, and immediately ap- 
 plying a piece of cold porcelain to the flame at the 
 mouth of the tube. If arsenic is present it combines 
 with the hydrogen, forming arseniureted hydrogen, 
 which is again decomposed by the flame, and is de- 
 posited on the porcelain as a browm spot of metallic 
 arsenic.— Maumene’s t. for glucose. A t. by which 
 glucose is shown by the brown color it gives to a piece 
 of white woolen cloth (previously soaked in a 33- per- 
 cent. solution of zinc chloride and dried) when heated 
 to 130° C. after having been soaked in the solution to 
 be tested. — Mehu’s t. A t. by which the presence of 
 albumin in urine is shown by the precipitate formed 
 when the urine has been treated with nitric acid or 
 sodium sulphate, and a mixture of 1 part each of car- 
 bolic acid and acetic acid and 2 parts of alcohol has 
 been added.— Millon’s t. (for salicylic acid). A solu- 
 tion of mercury in nitric acid, used to show aromatic 
 compounds which contain one hydroxyl group (or a 
 methoxyl group derived from one) united with a ben- 
 zene or naphthalene nucleus with which no nitrogen 
 group is connected. Such compounds are colored red 
 by 1 or 2 drops of the reagent to a c. c. of the solution 
 containing the compound. See also Millon’s reagent. 
 — Moore’s t. A t. by which the presence of sugar is 
 shown by the changing of color of the liquid to be tested 
 through yellow, red-brown, and deep brown to black, 
 caused by boiling with enough caustic-soda or potash 
 solution to give a strong alkaline reaction. The value 
 of the t. is lessened by the fact that other substances 
 produce a like result. — Mulder’s t. A t. by which the 
 presence of sugar is shown by mixing with the liquid to 
 be tested a few drops of indigo carmin solution, made 
 alkaline with sodium carbonate, and heating, when the 
 color changes through green, red-purple, and violet to 
 bright yellow.— Murexid(e) t. for uric acid. A t. 
 which consists in adding moderately concentrated ni- 
 tric acid to the suspected body and evaporating to dry. 
 ness. Any uric acid present is converted into alloxan, 
 urea, and volatile constituents. If now the residue is 
 moistened with ammonia solution the alloxan is con- 
 verted into murexide, and a purple color is developed. 
 — Musculus’s t. for urea. A t. by which the presence 
 of urea is shown by the brown color its neutral solution 
 produces upon paper prepared by filtering through it 
 urine of a sufferer from catarrh of the bladder, wash- 
 ing, drying, coloring with alcoholic tincture of turmeric, 
 and drying again.— Nessler’s t. See Nessler’s reagent. 
 — Oliver-Mulder t. See Mulder’s t . — Oliver’s t. A t. 
 by which the presence of bile in the urine is said to be 
 shown by a cloudiness produced by an aqueous solution 
 of peptone, salicylic acid, and acetic acid. — Ozone t. 
 See Guaiac t. for blood . — Pettenkofer’s t. A t. for bile 
 acids, especially cholic acid, by the deep reddish-purple 
 color obtained by adding sugar to a solution of the bile 
 salts and then dropping sulphuric acid into it. — Picric- 
 acid t. 1. A t. for glycosuria in which 3 parts of a 
 saturated solution of picric acid and 2 of potassium hy- 
 drate are added to 5 of urine, and the whole is boiled 
 for a minute. If glucose is present, a dark mahogany- 
 red color will result. 2. A t. for albumin, performed 
 by heating the suspected liquid with picric acid, when, 
 if albumin is present, the latter is precipitated. — Pray’s 
 t. letters for astigmatism. T. letters composed of 
 stripes running at different angles. — Purdy’s t. for 
 glycosuria. A solution is made of 4T5 grammes of 
 copper sulphate, 10 grammes of pure mannite, and 50 
 c. c. of glycerin in 250 c. c. of distilled water, and added 
 to 250 c. c. of distilled water containing 20‘4 grammes of 
 caustic potash ; when the mixture is cold 300 c. c. of 
 strong ammonia are added, together with enough water 
 
 to make a litre, and the solution is carefully filtered ; 
 25 c. c. of this solution is heated with 50 c. c. of distilled 
 water, and the urine is added drop by drop until the 
 solution is colorless. The number of minims of urine 
 necessary to decolorize the solution contain just a quar- 
 ter of a grain of sugar. — Rinne’s t. A t. for acuteness 
 of hearing, made by estimating how long a tuning fork 
 is heard when brought near the external auditory mea- 
 tus after its vibration has ceased to be perceived when 
 it touches the cranium. — Schmidt’s t. A t. for glucose 
 by the red-brown color its presence produces in a liquid 
 boiled with a solution of sugar of lead in ammonia. — 
 Schonbein’s t. A t. for hydrocyanic acid by the blue 
 color its presence gives to a strip of filtering paper when 
 dipped into a A-per-cent. solution of copper sulphate 
 after having been soaked in a 1-per-cent, solution of 
 tincture of guaiac resin and dried. — Shadow t. See 
 Skiascopy. — Snellen’s t. lines for astigmatism. Lines 
 arranged in the form of rays or spokes of a wheel. 
 Their deviation from the vertical is expressed in de- 
 grees. — T. letters, T. types. See T. types.— Trom- 
 mer’s t. A t. for glycosuria in which the presence of 
 glucose is shown by its redissolving the precipitate 
 formed when 1 or 2 drops of copper sulphate solution 
 and afterward 4 or 5 c. c. of caustic soda solution are 
 added to the urine. If the solution is heated, copper 
 hemioxide is precipitated. — Weber’s t. A t. for the 
 hearing power. A vibrating tuning fork is placed on 
 the vertex, and the patient observes whether the sound 
 appears more or less loud by the ear under examina- 
 tion when it is stopped by the finger. — Widal’s agglu- 
 tination t. See Widal's agglutination reaction. — 
 Worm-Miiller t. for glycosuria. A filtered solution 
 of 2’5 grammes of cupric sulphate in 100 c. c. of distilled 
 water and a filtered solution of 10 grammes of potassio- 
 sodic tartrate and 4 grammes of sodic hydrate in 100 
 c. c. of distilled water are used. Five c. c. of clear 
 urine is mixed with 2‘5 c. c. of the second and 1'5 to 
 3 c. c. of the first solution, and boiled. If sugar is pres- 
 ent, cuprous hydrate is formed. — Zaleski’s t. A t. for 
 determining whether a dead child has breathed or not, 
 depending on the larger quantity of blood, and there- 
 fore of iron, in the lungs, if it has. 
 
 TES'TA, /. Fr., test, tet. A shell. — T. ovi, T. ovorum. 
 Eggshell. — T. praeparata. A very fine, tasteless pow- 
 der made from oyster shells by boiling with water, free- 
 ing from foreign substances, washing, drying, finely 
 powdering, rinsing with water, and drying again. 
 
 TESTA'CEOTJS. Lat., <cs<ace?ts (from fcsfa, a shell). Fr., 
 testace. Ger., hartschalig (1st def. ), schalenhart (2d 
 def.). 1. Having or consisting of a hard shell. 2. 
 Hard and firm like the shell of a mussel. 
 
 TES'TADEN. A preparation made from bulls’ testicles. 
 
 TESTEC^TOMY. Orchidectomy. 
 
 TES'TES, pi. of testis {q. v.). 1. The testicles. 2. The 
 
 posterior pair of the corpora quadrigemina. 
 
 TESTIBRA'CHIUM, n. From testis, the testicle, and 
 brachium, the forearm. Of Spitzka, the anterior brachi- 
 um of the corpora quadrigemina. 
 
 TES'TICLE. Lat., testis. Fr., testicide. Ger., Hoden. 
 1. The sexual gland of the male. 2. Any structure 
 furnishing spermatozooids. — Displaced t. Fr., testicule 
 remonte. A t. abnormally situated, as within the pel- 
 vis or in the inguinal canal. — Inverted t. A condition 
 in which the attitude of the t. in the scrotum is re- 
 versed, so that the free surface presents posteriorly, 
 and the epididymis is attached to the anterior instead 
 of the posterior part of the gland. — Irritable t. Neu- 
 ralgia of the t. — Pulpy t. Medullary sarcoma of the t. 
 — Scrofulous t. See Tuberculous o^cniTi ^. — Swelled t. 
 See Epididymitis. — Syphilitic t. See Syphilitic or- 
 chitis. — Undescended t. A congenital malformation 
 in which one or both t’s remain in the abdominal cav- 
 ity or in the inguinal canal. 
 
1856 
 
 Testicondus 
 Tetraethyl 
 
 TESTICON'DUS, w. From testis, the testicle, and con- 
 dere, to conceal. See Cremaster and Cryptorchis. 
 TESTIC'ULAK. Pertaining to or derived from the tes- 
 ticle. . 
 
 TESTIC'ULUS, m. Dim. of testis, the testicle. 1. See 
 Testicle. 2. In the pi., testiculi, see Testes (2d del). 
 — T. venereus. See Epididymitis and Orchitis 
 urethralis. 
 
 TES'TIDIN. An alcoholic extract of bulls’ testicles. 
 TES'TINE. Of W. A. Hammond, a sterilized glycerin 
 extract of rams’ testicles. 
 
 TES'TIS, m. Tes'tis. See Testicle.— Caput t. See 
 Epididymis. — Female testes. An old term for the 
 ovaries.— Testes minores. See Prostate.— Testes 
 muliebres. See Female testes— Testes siccati pulveri- 
 sati. The dried and powdered testicles of the bull. 
 TESTI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Orchitis. 
 
 TEST' TYPES. Fr., lettres d’essai. Ger., Prohehuchsta- 
 ben. Letters of various sizes for trying the acuteness 
 of vision. The most suitable objects are black letters 
 of the block character on a white background, of sizes 
 so arranged that they are seen plainly by the normal 
 eye under an angle of 5'. The thickness of the lines is 
 exactly one fifth of the height of the letters, so that 
 the different parts of the letter are included in an 
 angle of 1', while the whole letter is included in an 
 angle of 5'. 
 
 TESTUDINA'TIO CRANII, /. See Camarosis. 
 TESTU'DO, /. -u'dinis. From testa, a shell. Lit., a 
 tortoise. 1. Of Paracelsus, an atheromatous tumor. 2. 
 See Fornix cerebri.— T. cerebri. See T. (2d def.).— T. 
 scapulae. The dorsum of the scapula. 
 
 TETAN'IC. Gr., reravt/cos. Lat., tetanicus. Fr., tetani- 
 que. Ger., tetanisch. Pertaining to, due to, or resem- 
 bling tetanus ; as a n., an agent capable of causing a 
 tetanuslike state. 
 
 TETANTFORM. See Tetanoid. 
 
 TETANI'GENOUS. From reravo?, tetanus, and yevvavy 
 to engender. Causing tetanus. 
 
 TETANIL'LA, /. Of Trousseau, tetany. 
 
 TET'ANIN(E). Fr., tetanine. Ger., Tetanin. A poison- 
 ous alkaloid, C 14 H 14 N 2 O 4 , found in cultivations made to 
 isolate the poison of tetanus and in limbs which have 
 been amputated for tetanus. 
 
 TETANTUM, n. Of Magendie, strychnine. 
 TETANIZA'TION. The production of tetanus or of a 
 tetanuslike condition. 
 
 TET"ANOCAN'NABIN(E). An alkaloid, resembling 
 strychnine in its physiological properties, derived from 
 Cannabis indica. 
 
 TET'ANOID. Gr., reravutSTj^ (from reravo^, tetanus, and 
 eiSos, resemblance). Resembling tetanus. 
 TETANOL'YSIN. A hsemolyzing substance found by 
 Ehrlich in filtrates of broth cultures of the tetanus 
 bacillus. 
 
 TETANOMO'TOR. From tetanus (q. v.), and movere, to 
 move. Of Heidenhain, a small ivory hammer attached 
 to an induction machine and arranged so as to de- 
 liver blows on a nerve to induce tetanus. 
 TETANOSPAS'MIN. A specific poison derived from 
 tetanus toxine. 
 
 TETANOTOX'IN(E). Fr., Utanotoxine. Ger,, Tetano- 
 toxin. A poisonous ptomaine, C 5 H 11 N, found in cul- 
 tures of Bacillus tetani. It is less active than tetanine. 
 TET'ANTJS, m. Gr., TeVavos. Fr., tctanos. Ger., T., 
 Starrkrampf, Todtenlcrampf, Tetanie. 1. An infectious 
 disease characterized by tonic spasm of the muscles 
 with marked exacerbations. It is caused by the Bacil- 
 lus tetani. It may occur either idiopathically or trau- 
 matically. It is commoner in hot than in temperate 
 climates, and in the colored than in the white race. It 
 usually begins within fifteen days after an injury, with 
 chills accompanied by stiflhcss of the neck and jaws 
 that gradually develops into a tonic spasm. Eventual- 
 
 ly all the muscles are affected. Death may occur from 
 heart failure, asphyxia, or exhaustion. 2. A tonically 
 contracted state of a muscle (e. g., when induced ex- 
 perimentally).— Apyretic t., Benign t. See Tetany. 
 — Breaking t. A t. (2d def.) occurring at the moment 
 of breaking the circuit in a muscle through which a 
 galvanic current is passing. — Cathodal closure t. A t. 
 (2d def.) occurring at the cathode on closure of a gal- 
 vanic circuit. Symbol, CaCTe, KaClTe, or, in German 
 works, KaSTe.— Cathodal duration t. See Galvanot- 
 ONUS (2d def.).— Cathodal opening t. A t. (2d def.) 
 taking place at the cathode at the opening of a gal- 
 vanic circuit. Symbol, CaOTe, or, in German works, 
 KaOTe. — Centric t. Of M. Hall, t. in which the irri- 
 tating cause was supposed to act directly upon the 
 spinal cord.— Cephalic t. Ger., KopfV. Hydrophobic 
 t, ; so called because it only occurs in connection with 
 injuries situated in the distribution of the cranial 
 nerves. — Clonic t. Of Juon, t. initiated by spasm of 
 the tissues about the wound. — Closing t. See Making t. 
 — Dysphagic t. Hydrophobic t. ; so called because of 
 the dysphagia.— Eccentric t. Of M. Hall, t. in which 
 the irritating cause is in some part of the body distant 
 from the spinal cord. — Electric t. Tetanoid spasm 
 produced by strong electrization of all the muscles of 
 the body. — Expiratory t. A permanent expiratory 
 efibrt, the inspiratory impulses being inhibited. It 
 may be produced by stimulating the superior laryngeal 
 nerve. — Extensor t. A general tetanic spasm ; so called 
 because in it the extensors act more powerfully than 
 the flexors. — Farad(a)ic t. Electric t. produced by the 
 faradaic current. — Head t. See Cephalic t. — Heat t. 
 Tetanoid spasm caused by heat. — Holotonic t. See 
 Holotetanus. —Hydrophobic t. Of Rose, a variety 
 of t, characterized by violent spasm of the pharynx 
 and oesophagus.- Hyperalgio t. Of Frastour, t. in 
 which the pain is very acute.— Hysterical t., Imitative 
 t. A variety of hysteria which simulates t, and is 
 distinguished from it by the age and sex of the individ- 
 ual, absence of pain, occasional clonic spasms, and the 
 occasional intermission of all muscular rigidity. — Idio- 
 pathic t. See Rheumatic t. — Infantile t. See T. neona- 
 torum. — Infectious t. See T. (1st def.).— Inspiratory 
 t. See Inspiratory standstill.— Intermittent t. See 
 Tetany. — Localized t. Tetanoid spasm affecting a 
 part or region. — Making t. 1. A t. (2d def.) occur- 
 ring at the moment of making the circuit in a muscle 
 through which a galvanic current is passing. 2. See 
 Galvanotonus (2d def.).— Malignant t. T. that 
 rapidly terminates fatally. — Obstetrical t. See Uter- 
 ine t. and T. neonatorum. — Opening t. See Breaking t. 
 — Partial t. See Localized t. — Physiologic(al) t. Of 
 Marey, the contraction of a stimulated muscle that per- 
 sists as a result of a number of fused contractions. — 
 Puerperal t. See Uterine t. — Pyretic t. See T. (1st 
 def.).— Remittent t. See Tetany. — Respiratory t. 
 See Respiratory standstill.— Rheumatic t. A rare 
 form of t. usually due to exposure to cold. — Ritter’s t. 
 See Breaking t. — Secondary t. The t. induced in a 
 muscle when its nerve is brought in contact with a 
 tetanized muscle. — Spontaneous t. See Rheumatic t. — 
 Surgical t. See Traumatic <.— Symptomatic t. An 
 affection due to spinal disease in which there are tet- 
 anoid spasms. — T. anticus. T. in which there is em- 
 prosthotonos.— T. apnoicus infantum. See Laryngis- 
 mus stridulus. — T. completus. See T. (1st def.). — T. 
 dors(u)alis. See Opisthotonus. — T. emprosthotonos. 
 See T. anticus. — T. endemicus. T. apparently endemic 
 in certain localities. — T. febricosus. See Ferris ter- 
 tiana asthmatica. — T. hystericus. See Hysterical t. — T. 
 idiopathicus. See Rheumatic t. — T. intermittens. See 
 Tetany. — T. lateralis. T. with pleurothotonos.— T. 
 nascentium, T. neonatorum. T. or trismus occurring 
 in newborn children. — T. of the head. See Cephalic t. 
 
1857 
 
 — T. posticus, T. postterganeus. See Opisthotonus. 
 — T. rheumatica. See Rheumatic t. — T. toxicus. T. 
 induced by overdoses of nux vomica or its preparations. 
 — T. trismus. T. in which trismus is a prominent or 
 only symptom.— T. universalis. See T. (1st def.j.— 
 T. uteri. An abnormally strong, steady, and uninter- 
 rupted contraction of the uterus on its contents with- 
 out inflammatory phenomena. Cf. Constrictio uteri 
 spasticoinflammatoria. — Traumatic t. T. supervening 
 upon some bodily injury.— Tumultuary t. Of Hei- 
 denhain, tetanoid spasm of a muscle caused by electric- 
 ity. — Uraemic t. Uraemia with tetanoid spasms. — 
 Uterine t. 1. T. occurring during and in consequence 
 of the puerperium ; often observed in hot climates. 2. 
 See T. M<erh— Voluntary t. See Physiological t. 
 
 TET'ANY. Lat., tetanilla (from reVavos, tetanus). Fr., 
 tetanic. Ger., Tetanic. A nervous affection, especially 
 of children and young persons, characterized by attacks 
 of tonic spasm of certain groups of muscles, generally 
 of the limbs, with excessive sensitiveness of the periph- 
 eral motor nerves to electrical and mechanical stimuli. 
 — Acute relapsing t., Epidemic t. Of von Jaksch, an 
 acute infectious t., lasting only a few weeks and occur- 
 ring among the working classes in Germany. — Gutturo 
 t. A variety of stammering caused by a tetanoid spasm 
 of the glottis. — Rheumatic t. See Epidemic t. 
 
 TETART.ffi'A, /. A quartan fever. 
 
 TETART.ffi'US. Gr., rerapraloi. Quartan. 
 
 TETARTOPHY'IA, /. From Terapro?, fourth, and </>u€iv, 
 to produce. Of Sauvages, a quartan fever having short 
 or imperfect intermissions. 
 
 TETATOX'IN(E). See Tetanotoxine. 
 
 TETIL'LA, /. Fr., tetille. A Chilean annual herb {cidan- 
 trillo) the leaves of which are used as an astringent. 
 
 TETRAAL"LYLAMMO'NIUM ALUM. The compound 
 N(C3H5)4.Al2(S04)3.i2H20 ; a solvent of uric acid. 
 
 TETRABA'SIC. Yr., tetrahasique. Having a basicity of 
 four ; of an acid or acid salt, containing four atoms of 
 replaceable hydrogen. ^ 
 
 TETRABENZOPI'NITE. A compound, CeHsw^p ^ ^ , 
 of benzoic acid and pinite. ^ 7 5 h 
 
 TETRABRA'CHIUS, m. From rerpa-, four, and Ppaxl<av, 
 the arm. A monster having four arms. 
 
 TETRABROMAM"IDOBEN'ZENE, TETRABROMAN'I- 
 LIN(E). Fr., tetrabromaniline. Ger., Tetrahromanilin. 
 A substitution compound of aniline, Ce[H,Br,Br,Br,- 
 NH 2 ,Br,]. 
 
 TETRABROMBEN'ZENE. Ger., Tetrabrombenzol. A four- 
 atom bromine substitution product of benzene, C6H2Br4. 
 
 TETRABROMETH'ENE, TETRABROMETH'YLENE. 
 
 The compound C2Br4. 
 
 TET"RABROMHYDROQUIN'ONE. Ger., Tetrabrom- 
 hydrochinon. A substitution product, C6Br4(OH)2, of 
 hydroquinone. 
 
 TETRABRO'MID(E). Fr., tetrabromure. A bromine 
 compound analogous to a tetrachloride. 
 
 TETRABROMMETH'ANE. Ger., Tetrabrommethan. The 
 compound CBr4. 
 
 TETRABROMQUIN'ONE. Ger., Tetrabromchinon. A 
 four-atom bromine substitution product, C6Br402, of 
 quinone. 
 
 TETRABROMSTEAR'IC ACID. Fr., acide tetrabromo- 
 stearique. The compound Ci8H32Br402. 
 
 TETRABROMTHI'OPHENE. A four-atom bromine sub- 
 stitution compound, C4Br4S, of thiophene. 
 
 TETRACAR'BON. A radicle containing four atoms of 
 carbon. 
 
 TETBA'CERA, /. From rerpa-, four, and »cepa?, a horn. 
 Fr., tHrache. Ger., Raspelstrauch. A genus of tropical 
 climbing plants of the Billeniacex. — T. breyniana. A 
 Brazilian shrub used like T. oblongata. — T. oblongata. 
 A Brazilian species having the properties of Davilla 
 brasiliana. Baths and fumigations of the plant are used 
 in swellings of the limbs and testicles. — T. Rheedii. A 
 117 
 
 Testicondus 
 Tetraethyl 
 
 Malabar and East Indian species, used as an astringent, 
 especially in aphthse. — T. tigarea. Fr., tetracere rude. 
 The red creeper of Guiana and the Antilles. Used as a 
 sudorific and diuretic and in syphilis, intermittent 
 fever, chlorosis, and scurvy. 
 
 TETRA'CETATE. Ger., Tetracetat. An acetate contain- 
 ing four molecules of the acetic acid radicle. 
 
 TETRA"CETOSAL'ICIN. Ger., Tetracetatsalicin. A 
 crystalline body, Ci3Hu(C2H304).07. 
 
 TETRACET'YLENE. Styrol, cinnamene, CsHs. 
 
 TETRA"CETYLMOR'PHIN(Ej. A substitution com- 
 pound, C34H34(C2H30)4N206, of morphine, formed by 
 the action of acetic anhydride in excess. 
 
 TETRACH(E)I'RUS, m. From rerpa-, four, and x^lp, the 
 hand. A monster having four hands. 
 
 TETRACHLORACET'AMID(E ). A four-atom chlorine 
 substitution compound, C2CI3O.NHCI, of acetamide. 
 
 TETRACHLORA'CETONE. The compound C3H2CI4O. 
 
 TETRACHLORAN'ILIN(E). A substance, CeHsXCU, 
 found in three isomeric forms : asymmetric t., symmetric 
 t., and adjacent t. 
 
 TETRACHLORBEN'ZENE. Ger., Tetrachlorbenzol. A 
 four-atom chlorine substitution compound, C 6 H 2 CI 4 , of 
 benzene. 
 
 TETRACHLORETH'ANE. Fr., tetrachlor-ethane. Ger., 
 Tetrachlordthan. The compound CH 2 CI.CCI 3 . 
 
 TETRACHLORE'THER. Ger., Tetrachlordther. A liquid, 
 CCI 3 .CHCI.O.C 2 H 5 , having a fennellike odor. 
 
 TETRACHLORETH'YL. The radicle C 2 HCI 4 . 
 
 TETRACHLORETH'YLENE. A mobile liquid, C2CI4. 
 
 TETRACHLORHYDROQUIN'ONE. A derivative of 
 tetrachlorquinone, C6Cl4(OH)2. 
 
 TETRACHLO'RID(E). Fr., tetrachlorure. A compound 
 consisting of an element or radicle united with chlorine 
 in the proportion of four atoms of the latter to a certain 
 definite quantity of the former assumed as the unit of 
 comparison. 
 
 TETRACHLORMETH'ANE. Ger., TetracMormethan. An 
 oily liquid, CCI 4 , of ethereal odor. 
 
 TETRACHLORNAPH'THALENE. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, C10H4CI4, known in five isomeric forms. 
 
 TETRACHLOROXETH'YL. A univalent radicle, C2H, 
 CI 4 O. 
 
 TETRACHLORPHTHAL'IC ACID. The compound 
 C6Cl4(CO.OH)2. 
 
 TETRACHLORQUINHY'DRONE. The compound C12 
 H6CI4O4 + 2H2O. 
 
 TETRACHLORQUIN'OL. The compound C6Cl4(OH)2. 
 
 TETRACHLORQUIN'ONE. A four-atom chlorine sub- 
 stitution compound, C6CI4O2, of quinone. 
 
 TETRACHLORTOLU'ENE. Ger., Tetrachlor toluol. A 
 substitution product, CeHCU.CHs, of toluene. 
 
 TETRACHOT'OMOUS. Lat., tetrachotomus{iromTiTpaxcL, 
 in four parts, and Tip.veiv, to cut). Dividing into four 
 parts or branches. 
 
 TETRACHRO'MATE. A compound of a basic oxide with 
 four molecules of chromium trioxide, a salt of a dibasic 
 tetrachromic acid. 
 
 TETRACHRO'MIC ACID. Fr., acide tetrachromique. A 
 hypothetical dibasic acid, 4Cr03 H 2 O. 
 
 TETRACOC'CUS, m. From rerpa-, four, and kokk6<; (see 
 Coccus). A micrococcus occurring in clusters divided 
 in two directions, forming groups of four. — T. variolse. 
 Of Klebs, the Streptococcus variolx. 
 
 TETRACODE'IN(E). A base, 4(C36H42N206), polymeric 
 with codeine and formed from the latter by the action 
 of phosphoric or sulphuric acid. Administered to ani- 
 mals, it produces vomiting, diarrhoea, and salivation, 
 with great vital depression. 
 
 TETRACRYL'IC ACID. 1. The compound C 7 H 12 O 2 . 2. 
 Monobasic crotonic acid. 
 
 TET'RAD. 1. An element having an atomicity of four ; 
 a quadrivalent element. 2. See Tetracoccus. 
 
 TETRAETH'YL. See Tetrethyl. 
 
Tetr aethy lammonium 
 Thalamus 
 
 1858 
 
 TETRAETH"YLAMMO'NIUM, n. Fr., tetr ethy lammoni- 
 um. Ger., Tetradthylammonium. A univalent radicle, 
 (C2H5')4 : N — , obtained by Hofmann in 1851 by decom- 
 posing its iodide. It was discovered by T. A. Edison 
 and F. Peterson in 1891 to be a remarkably good sol- 
 vent of uric acid and its salts, and was employed in 
 medicine in rheumatic and gouty affections, both inter- 
 nally and by cataphoresis. 
 
 TETRAFLU'ORIDcE). A fluorine compound analogous 
 to a tetrachloride {q. v.). 
 
 TETRAGO'NIA, /, From rerpa-, four, and yoipia, an an- 
 gle. Fr., tetragone, tetragonie. A genus of the Ficoidese. 
 — T. cornuta, T. expansa, T. halimifolia. Fr., tetragonie 
 etalee. Ger., neuseeldndiseher Spinat. New Zealand ice 
 plant ; used as an antiscorbutic and pectoral. — T. im- 
 plexicoma. Tasmanian ice plant ; a species having the 
 same properties as T. expansa. 
 
 TETRAGO'NUS, m. Gr., Ter(ia.yiiivo<; (from rerpa-, four, 
 and yuivLa, an angle). A quadrilateral structure.^ — T. 
 febris flavae. See Micrococcus versatilis. — T. genae. 
 See Platysma myoides. 
 
 TETRAHY'DRATE. See Tetrahydroxide. 
 
 TETRAHY'DRIC. Lat., tetrahydricus. Fr., tetrahy- 
 drique. Ger., tetrahydrisch. Of acids or acid salts, con- 
 taining four replaceable atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 TETRAHY'DRID(E). A compound of an element or 
 radicle with four atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 TETRAHYDROCIN'CHONIN(E). Ger., Tetrahydrocin- 
 chonin. An amorphous substance, C20H28N2O. 
 TETRAHYDROMETAXY"LENEDICARBON'IC ACID. 
 Camphoric acid. 
 
 TETRAHYDROMETHOX"YMETHYLDIQUIN'OL. A 
 
 compound which has been recommended as a substitute 
 for quinine. 
 
 TETRAHYDROPARAMETH ' ' YLOXYQUIN ' OLIN(E), 
 TETRAHYDROPARAQUINAN'ISOL. Thalline. 
 
 TETRAHYDROPAROXYQUIN'OLIN(E). A poisonous 
 and antipyretic artificial alkaloid, C9H11NO. 
 
 TETRAHYDROPHTHAL'IC ACID. The compound 
 C 6 H 8 (C 0 . 0 H) 2 . 
 
 TETRAHYDROPYROMELLIT'IC ACID. The compound 
 C10H10O8. 
 
 TETRAHYDROX'ID(E). A compound of an element or 
 radicle with four molecules of hydroxyl. 
 
 TETRAI'ODIDfE). An iodine compound analogous to a 
 tetrachloride (q. v.). 
 
 TETRAIODOETH'YLENE. The compound C2I4, an odor- 
 less substitute for iodoform. 
 
 TETRAIODOPHENOLPHTHAL'EIN(E). See Noso- 
 
 PHENE. 
 
 TETRAIODOPYR'ROL. See Iodol. 
 
 TETRAISOPRO"PYLPHOSPHO'NIUM, n. The radicle 
 P.ICsHt)'. • 
 
 TETRAL'KYL. A compound consisting of 4 alkyl 
 molecules. — T’ammonium. A univalent radicle, consist- 
 ing of ammonium in which all 4 hydrogen atoms are 
 replaced by alkyls. 
 
 TETRALLYLARSO'NIUM, n. The radicle As(C3A5)'4. 
 
 TETRAMAS'THOUS. Lat., tetramasthus (from rerpa-, 
 four, and p.a<re6<;, the breast). Fr., tetramaze. Ger., 
 vierbrustig. Having four mammae. 
 
 TETRAMA'ZIA, /. The state of being tetramasthous. 
 
 TETRAMETAPHOS'PHATE. A polymeric derivative of 
 a metaphosphate. 
 
 TETRAMETH'YL. The chemical group (CHs'm.— T’para- 
 phenylenediamin(e). The compound 
 
 It has been used by Wurster to prepare a test paper, 
 Tetrapapier, by the deep violet coloring of which the 
 presence of ozone, liydrogen peroxide, or various other 
 sul)stances can be shown. — T’putrescin(e). A very poi- 
 sonous i)ase, C4H8(CH3)4N2, oi)tained by the substitution 
 of metbyl in putrescine.— T’thionin(e) chloride. Meth- 
 ylene blue. 
 
 TETRAMETHYLAMMO'NIUM. Fr. tetramethylammo- 
 nium, trimethylamine. Ger., T. A univalent radicle, 
 — Ni(CH3)4 = NC4Hi2i.— T. hydrate, T. hydroxidie). 
 Ger., T’hydrat. A crystalline body, N.(CH3)4.0H, act- 
 ing as a powerful caustic. — T. iodid(e). The compound 
 N(CH3)4l. 
 
 TETRAMETHYLARSO'NITJM. A univalent radicle, 
 As.(CH3)4'. 
 
 TETRAMETHYLSTIBO'NIUM. A univalent radicle, 
 Sb(CHs)4', analogous to tetramethylammouium. 
 
 TET'RAMIN(E). See under Amine. 
 
 TETRAMOLYB'DATE. A molybdate containing four 
 atoms of molybdenum. 
 
 TETRAMOR'PHIN(E). Abase, C 136 H 152 N 8 O 24 , polymeric 
 with morphine. 
 
 TETRAM'YLENE. A polymeric modification, C 2 oH 4 o = 
 4 C 5 H 10 , of amylene. 
 
 TET'RANE. Ger., Tetran. Butane. 
 
 TETRANITROAR' BUTIN. The compound C 25 H 30 
 (N02)40l4. 
 
 TETRANI'TROL. Erythrol tetranitrate ; used to re- 
 duce arterial tension and strengthen the heart’s ac- 
 tion. 
 
 TETRANITROMETH'ANE. The compound CiN02)4. 
 
 TETRANOP'SIA. From rerpa-, four, and vision. 
 
 A disturbance of vision in which one fourth of the field 
 of sight is obliterated. 
 
 TETRANTOX'ID(E). A combination consisting of sev- 
 eral atoms of one radicle united with one fourth of the 
 same number of atoms of oxygen. 
 
 TETRAOPHTHAL'MUS, m. From rerpa-, four, and h(t>- 
 daKpLOi, the eye. A monster having four eyes. 
 
 TET"RAOXYANTHRAQUIN'ON(E). A variety of oxy- 
 anthraquinone, CuH4.(0H)402, of which two isomeric 
 varieties are known, anthrachrysone and rufiopin. 
 
 TETRAPHAR'MACON, TETRAPHAR'M ACUM, w. From 
 rerpa-, four, and (j)dpp.aKov, a drug. Of the old ph’s, a 
 remedy, especially an ointment, composed of four in- 
 gredients. 
 
 TETRAPHEN'OL. See Tetrol. 
 
 TETRAPHEN'YL. The chemical group (CeHsji. 
 
 TETRAPHOS'PHID(E). A phosphorus compound anal- 
 ogous to a tetrachloride (q. v.). 
 
 TETRAPHOS"PHORDmETH'YL. The compound P 4 
 
 (CH3)2. 
 
 TETRAPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. A hexabasic acid, HePi 
 Oi 3 ., known only through its salts, the tetraphosphates. 
 
 TETRAPLEU'RA, /. From rerpa-, four, and n\evpd, a 
 rib. Fr., tetrapleure. 1. A genus of the Leguminosse. 
 2. The genus Tornahenia.—T. heteropleura. The only 
 species of T. (1st def.) ; a West African tree. The seed 
 pulp is used as a detergent. 
 
 TETRARGEN'TIC. Containing four atoms of silver in 
 the molecule. 
 
 TETRAS'CELUS, n. From rerpa-, four, and o-kcAos, the 
 leg. A monster having four lower extremities. 
 
 TETRAS'TER, m. Fr., tetraster. From rerpa-, four, and 
 aar^p, a star. A cross-shaped figure formed in the 
 ovum by the junction of a portion of the rays of four 
 adjacent astra. See also Auerbach' s vacuole. 
 
 TETRASTICHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos{-i'asis). From rerpdan- 
 X 09 , in four rows. A congenital anomaly of the eyelids 
 ill which the lashes are arranged in four rows. 
 
 TETRAS'TOMA, n. -stom'atos (-is). From rerpa-, four, 
 and CTojua, the mouth. An entozoon of the order Tre- 
 matoda . — T. renale. A species found rarely in the 
 urine. It is ovoid, about h inch long, and provided 
 with four suckers at the caudal extremity. 
 
 TETRASUL'PHID(E). A sulphur compound analogous 
 to a tetrachloride (q. v.). 
 
 TETRATEL'LURITE. A compound of a normal tel- 
 lurite with tellurium dioxide, containing four atoms of 
 tellurium. 
 
 TETRATHION'IC ACID. A dibasic acid, H 2 S 4 O 6 . 
 
1859 
 
 Tetraethylammonium 
 
 Thalamus 
 
 TETRATOM'IC. Fr., tetratomique. Ger., vieraiomig. 
 Containing four atoms of replaceable hydrogen ; hav- 
 ing its combining capacity saturated by union with 
 four hydrogen atoms. 
 
 TETRAV'ALENT. See Quadrivalent. 
 
 TETRETH'YL. Fr., tetrethyle. Ger., Tetrdthyl. The 
 chemical group (C2H5)4. 
 
 TETRETHYLARSO'NITJM. A univalent radicle. As 
 
 fC2H5)4. 
 
 TETRETH'YLENE. The radicle (C2H4j4. 
 
 TETRETHYLTC. Containing four molecules of ethyl. 
 
 TETRETHYLSTIBO'NIUM. A univalent radicle, Sb. 
 
 (C2H5)'4. 
 
 TETRINTC ACID. A monobasic crystalline acid, C4H5 
 O.COOH. 
 
 TET'ROL. Fr., tetrol. A liquid, C4H4O, obtained by 
 the distillation of the salts of pyromucic acid and also 
 found in the distillate from pine wood. 
 
 TETROL'IC ACID. A monobasic acid, C4H4O2. 
 
 TET'RONAL. An analogue, C of sul- 
 
 phonal and trional. It acts as a hypnotic. 
 
 TETROXTD(E). Fr., tetroxyde. An oxygen compound 
 analogous to a tetrachloride (q. i\). 
 
 TETROXYBENZOTC. Benzoic with the addition of 
 four atoms of oxygen. 
 
 TETROXYCHLO'RIC ACID. Perchloric acid. 
 
 TETRU'RET. A substance, C 4 H 7 N 5 O 4 , formed from bi- 
 uret by decomposition in hydrochloric acid gas. 
 
 TET'RYL. See Butyl. 
 
 TETRYL'AMIN(E). See Butylamine. 
 
 TET'RYLENE. See Butylene. 
 
 TETRYLTC. Fr., tetrylique. Containing or derived 
 from tetryl. 
 
 TET'TER. Gr., epn-rj?. Lat., serpigo, herpes. Fr., dar- 
 tre. Ger., Zitter, Zittermal, Flechte. A popular term 
 for various common skin eruptions, especially the dif- 
 ferent forms of eczema. — Brawny t. See Seborehcea 
 capifis.— Crusted t. See Eczema impetiginodes. — Dry t. 
 Dry or scaly eczema ; eczema siccum, eczema squamo- 
 sum. — Eating- 1. See Lupus (2d def. ). — Honeycomb t. 
 See Eczema impetiginodes.— Kumid t. See Eczema. — 
 Milky t. See Crusta lactea. — Moist t. See Eczema. 
 — Pustular t. See Impetigo (5th def.).— Running- t. 
 Eczema, especially eczema impetiginodes. — Scaly t. 
 See Eczema squamosum and Psoriasis (1st def.). 
 
 TETY. A pustulocrustaceous affection of the skin, 
 chiefly about the nostrils and the mouth, among the 
 natives of Madagascar, all of whom are said to have it 
 sooner or later, but no one more than once. 
 
 TEU'CRIN. 1. A non-nitrogenous substance obtained 
 from Teucrium fruticans. 2. Of Mosetig, an aqueous 
 extract prepared from Teucrium scordium. Injected 
 subcutaneously, it produces a sudden rise of tempera- 
 ture. T. injections have been used for cold tuberculous 
 abscesses, fungous adenitis, actinomycosis, and lupus. 
 
 TEU'CRITJM, n. Gr., revKptov (from TeD/cpos, Teuce:^king 
 of Troy). Fr., germandree. Ger., Gamander. Ger- 
 mander; a genus of the Ajugex. — T. aureum. Ger., 
 goldgelher Gamander. Golden germander (or poly) of 
 southern Europe. It and the related species T. Jlaves- 
 cens were formerly ofladal. — T. botrys. Fr., botrys. 
 Ger., Traubengamander. Jerusalem oak ; a balsamic, 
 aromatic species used as a tonic, stimulant, and febri- 
 fuge. — T. canadense. American germander ; used like 
 T. scordium. — T. capitatum. Fr., germandree en tete. 
 Ger., kbpfiger Gamander. A European and Siberian 
 shrub. The herb is used like that of T. polium. — T. 
 chamaedrys. Fr., germandree officinale. Ger., gemeiner 
 Gamander. Wall germander, the of Diosco- 
 
 rides, growing in southern and central Europe. The 
 leaves and tops were formerly used in uterine diseases 
 and as an alterative and febrifuge, etc. — T. creticum. 
 Ger., Icretischer Gamander. A shrub of Candia, Egypt, 
 
 and the Orient ; perhaps the trokiov erepov of Dioscorides. 
 The leafy flowering tops were formerly used like those 
 of T. polium. — T. flavescens. Ger., gelblicher Gamander. 
 A species growing in southern Europe, especially south- 
 ern France, used like T. aureum.— T. flavum. Fr., ger- 
 mandree jaune. G&i'., gelber Gamander. A shrub found 
 in southern Europe. The herb was formerly used like 
 that of T. chamxdrys. — T. fruticans. Ger., strauchiger 
 Gamander. The tree germander of northern Africa 
 and parts of southern Europe. The Neapolitans, who 
 call it erba di Santo Lorenzo, use it as a vulnerary. — T. 
 inflatum. Fr., germandree renflee. A species found in 
 the Antilles, having the properties of T. capitatum. — T. 
 lucidum. 1 . Shining germander ; a very smooth her- 
 baceous species with tall, erect, square stems, crimson 
 flowers in whorls, and shining leaves. It is closely 
 allied to, but distinct from, T. chamxdrys. 2. T. flavum. 
 — T. maritimum, T. marum. Fr., germandree mari- 
 time. Ger., Katzengamander. Cat thyme ; a plant of 
 southern and middle Europe, Egypt, and Asia Minor, 
 containing a peculiar stearoptene and having bitter, 
 aromatic, stimulant properties. The flowering tops 
 were formerly used in hysteria, amenorrhcea, nervous 
 prostration, etc., and more recently, in the form of 
 syrup and confection, have been used in spasmodic 
 cough. — T. montanum. Fr., germandree de montagne. 
 Ger., Berggamander. An undershrub of middle and 
 southern Europe. The leaves and tops were formerly 
 used like those of T. polium. — T. officinale. See T. 
 chamxdrys. — T. palustre. See T. scordium. — T. polium. 
 Ger., Polei- Gamander. The cahade of the Arabs, prob- 
 ably the nokLov of Dioscorides ; a Mediterranean species. 
 The aromatic leaves and flowering tops were formerly 
 used in catarrh and asthma and in aromatic fomenta- 
 tions, and more recently, it is said, have been used suc- 
 cessfully in cholera. — T. scordioides. A species grow- 
 ing in southern Europe, having the properties of T. 
 scordium . — T. scordium. Fr., germandree scordium. 
 Ger., Knoblatichgamander. Garlic germander. It is 
 not now used, but the entire plant (excluding the root) 
 was formerly employed as a tonic, diaphoretic, and an- 
 thelminthic, as an antidote, and as an application to 
 foul ulcers.— T. scorodonia, T. silvestre. Fr., german- 
 dree des bois. Ger., gemeine Skordonie. Wood german- 
 der ; formerly official and used like T. scordium, though 
 less active. — T. tbea. Fr., germandree thea. Cochin- 
 China tea; used as a digestive. — T. tomentosum. A 
 variety of T. montanum. — T. verum. See T. fruticans. 
 
 TEVETO'SIN. See Thevetosin. 
 
 TEX'TUS, m. Tex'tus. From texere, to weave. See 
 Tissue.— T. cellularis intermedins (seu laxus). The 
 part of the areolar tissue which does not penetrate the 
 various organs.— T. cellularis parenchymalis (seu sti- 
 patus). That part of the areolar tissue which pene- 
 trates the various organs and gives the proper tissue 
 elements support and connection. — T. cellularis stric- 
 tus. Connective tissue which forms envelopes for vari- 
 ous organs. — T. fibrosi. See Stroma (1st and 2d def’s). 
 — T. org-anicus. See T. cellularis parenchymalis. — T. 
 papillaris. See Corpus papiZ(arc. 
 
 TFOL. A mineral used by the Arabs as a substitute for 
 soap. 
 
 THIE'RIA, /. See Eadesyge. 
 
 THALAMENCEPH'ALON. From e6.Kap.o<:, an inner room, 
 and eyice(j)a-\o<;, the brain. Ger., Zwischenhirn. That 
 portion of the embryonic brain which includes the re- 
 gion of the third ventricle, the primary ocular vesi- 
 cles, and the infundibulum. 
 
 THAL"AMOCOR'TICAL. Connecting the cerebral cor- 
 tex and the optic thalamus. 
 
 THALAMOLENTIC'ULAR. Pertaining to the lenticular 
 nucleus and the optic thalamus. 
 
 THAL'AMUS, m. Gr., edkafio^. Fr., thalame. Ger., T. 
 See Optic t. — Optic t. Fr., couche optique. Ger., Seh- 
 
1860 
 
 Thalassophobia 
 Theoplesia 
 
 hiigel. An oval, grayish mass seen on the floor of the 
 lateral ventricle, after removing the fornix and velum 
 interpositum. It is bounded anteriorly and externally 
 hy the corresponding corpus striatum, from which it is 
 separated by the taenia semicircularis. To its inner 
 side lies the third ventricle, of which it forms the later- 
 al wall. Its lower surface forms the covering of the 
 descending cornu of the lateral ventricle. Posteriorly 
 it ends in two rounded masses, the geniculate bodies. 
 The optic t. consists essentially of gray matter, with a 
 thin external covering of white. In its interior are 
 several distinct ganglionic masses or nuclei. Cf. Median 
 CENTRE of Luys.—T. corporum cavernosorum. See 
 Crus penis.— T , nervi optici (seu opticorum), T. opti- 
 cus. See Optic f.— T. regalis. See Pericardium. 
 THALASSOPHO'BIA, /. From edKaaaa, the sea, and 
 (/)6^o?, panic fear. A morbid dread of the sea. 
 THALIC'TRIN(E). An alkaloid found in Thalictriim 
 macrocarpum. It acts as a cerebrospinal poison. 
 THALIC'TRUM, n. Gr., 0aAucrpov, Qaki-qKTpov. Fr., piga- 
 mon. Ger., Wiesenraute. Meadow rue ; a genus of ra- 
 nunculaceous herbs. — T. anemonides. Anemone thalic- 
 troides. — T. angustifolium, T. angustissimum. A 
 diuretic European species. — T. aquilegifolium, T. aqui- 
 legium, T. atropurpureum. Fr., pigamon d feuilles 
 d’ancolie. Feathered columbine ; an Alpine species 
 having the properties of T. angustifolium. — T. confer- 
 tum, T. Cornuti. Fr., pigamon du Canada. Canadian 
 tall meadow rue ; regarded as a powerful alexipharmac. 
 — T. flavum. Fr., rhubarbe des pauvres. Ger., gelbe 
 Wiesenraute. False rhubarb. The root and herb are 
 diuretic and purgative, and color the secretions yellow. 
 The root has been used in jaundice and as a febrifuge, 
 and, together with the herb, as an application in cox- 
 algia and backache. — T. foliolosum. An East Indian 
 species. The root is tonic and aperient, and is used for 
 atonic dyspepsia and as a febrifuge ; it is sometimes 
 substituted for coptis root. — T. macrocarpum. A spe- 
 cies found in the Pyrenees. The root contains macro- 
 carpin and thalictrine. — T. mexicanum. 1. A species 
 the root of which is used in ophthalmia and as a diu- 
 retic. Cf. T. revolutum. 2. An imperfectly known 
 Mexican species, used like the preceding. — T. revolu- 
 tum. Ger., umgerollte Wiesenraute. A species growing 
 in the southern United States and in Mexico ; probably 
 identical with T. mexicanum (1st def.). — T. sinense. 
 Fr., pigamon de Chine. A Chinese species with laxative 
 and aperient roots. 
 
 THAL'LEIN(E). A compound of thalline with an alco- 
 hol radicle or compound ether. 
 
 THALLEI'OQ,UIN(E). Fr., thalleiochine. Ger., Thal- 
 leiochin. A substance formed by treating a quinine 
 salt with chlorine or a concentrated solution of calcium 
 chloride. 
 
 THAL'LIC. Fr., thallique. Containing thallium as a 
 trivalent radicle. 
 
 THAL'LIN(E). From 0aAA6?, a green twig. Lat., 
 linum. Fr., t. Ger., Thallin. Syn. : tetrahydropara- 
 quinanisol. An artificial alkaloid of the quinoline 
 group, C9H10.OCH3.N. It is employed, together with 
 several of its salts, as an antipyretic and in gonorrhoea. 
 — T. acetate. A salt of t. and acetic acid. It has been 
 used in the night sweats of phthisis, and been suspected 
 to cause loss of the hair. — T. hydrochlorate, T. hydro- 
 chloridfe). A compound of t. with hydrochloric acid. 
 It forms hygroscopic crystals. — T. periodid( e), T. perio- 
 dosulphate. An iodine and sulphuric acid compound 
 of t. that has been used in the treatment of cancer. — 
 T. sulphate. A white crystalline powder having an 
 odor resembling that of anisol and a saline taste ; used 
 in gonorrhoea and as an antipyretic and antiseptic.— T. 
 tartrate. A white crystalline powder having an odor 
 resembling that of coumarine and a bitter saline taste ; 
 used like the sulphate. 
 
 THAL'LIOITS. Fr., thallieux. Containing thallium as 
 a univalent radicle. 
 
 THAL'LIUM, n. From 0 aAA 6 s, a green twig. A metal- 
 lic element discovered by Crookes in 1861 ; soft, mallea- 
 ble, bluish- white, of leaden lustre and crystalline struc- 
 ture, melting at 290° C. In compounds it acts partly 
 as a univalent, partly as a trivalent radicle. Sp. gr., 
 U’8; atomic weight, 203’6; symbol, Tl. It is an ener- 
 getic irritant poison. 
 
 THALP'SIS, /. Thalp'seos (-is). Gr., 0aAi//i? (from edk- 
 neiw, to heat). See Fomentation. 
 
 THAMU'RIA, /. From Oafjid, frequently, and oi>pe'tv, to 
 urinate. Morbid frequency of urination. 
 THANAS^IMOUS. Gr., ^ai^ao-i/aos (from Bv-rjcriceiv, to die). 
 Lat., thanasimus. Fr., thanasime. Deadly, mortal. 
 THARATERETR^ISIS, f. From flavaro?, death, and 
 epedt^eLv, to irritate. Fr., thanaterethisie. Of C. H. 
 Schultz, fatal irritation. 
 
 THAN^ATODOCIMAS'TER, m. -e'ros {-is). From0ai/a- 
 To?, death, and So/ct/ixao-T^p, an examiner. Ger., Todes- 
 anzeiger. A sign or evidence of death. 
 
 THAN'^ATOID. Gr., flavaroiSTj? (from 9dva.ro<;, death, and 
 elSos, resemblance). Lat., thanatodes. Fr., thanateux. 
 Deadly, causing death. 
 
 THAN'ATOL. A homologue of guaiacol, used medici- 
 nally like that substance. 
 
 THANATOL ' OGY. Lat., thanatologia (from 0dpaTo<;, 
 death, and A 6 yos, understanding). Fr., thanatologie. 
 Ger., Todeslehre, The science of the causes, etc., of 
 death. 
 
 THANATOMA'NIA, f. From edvaroi, death, and p.avia, 
 mania. Suicidal mania. 
 
 THANATOM^ETER. From flavaro?, death, and p-erpov, a 
 measure. A thermometer to be introduced into the 
 stomach or rectum to determine the fact of death by 
 the fall of the internal temperature. 
 THANATOPHO'BIA, f. From edvaroi, death, and <f>6po^, 
 fear. Fr., thanatophobie. Ger., Todesfurcht. Morbid 
 fear of death. 
 
 THANATO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., eapdraxm. See 
 Mortification. 
 
 THANATOTY'PHBS, m. From Odvaro^, death, and t3- 
 <|)o? (see Typhus). Malignant typhus. 
 
 THAP'SIA, /. Gr., (2d def.). Fr., thapsie (1st 
 
 and 3d def’s). Ger., BdsJcraut. 1. Deadly carrot; a 
 genus of herhs of the Umbelliferse. 2. Of the ancients. 
 T. asclepium. 3. In pharmacy, T. garganica. — T. apulia, 
 T. asclepium. Fr., laser d’ Esculape. Ger., schmalbldt- 
 triges Boslcraut. Ethiopian cumin, the 6a\f/Ca of Dios- 
 corides. The root contains an acrid, irritant juice, and 
 was formerly used as a purgative and in eruptive dis- 
 eases. It is still used as an embrocation in rheumatism. 
 — T. fcetida. Ger., stinhendes Boslcraut. The stinking 
 carrot of Spain and the southern European islands. 
 The root has the properties of T. garganica.— 1. foenicu- 
 la, T. garganica. Yv.,fauxfenouil. Ger., garganisches 
 Boskraut. A species found in southern Europe and 
 northern Africa ; the drias of Algeria, where it is con- 
 sidered analgetic. The root bark yields resina thap- 
 sise, and is saturated with a purgative, emetic, emmena- 
 gogue, vesicant juice. Cf. T. silphium.—T, silphion, 
 T. silphium, T. sylphium. A species found in north- 
 ern Africa, believed to have been the source of the sil- 
 phium {<tI\(}>lov), or cyrenaicum, of the ancients. Its resin 
 is said to be more active than that of T. garganica. — T. 
 villosa. Fr., thapsie velue. Ger., zottiges Boskraut. 
 Tlie deadly carrot of the Mediterranean regions ; a pur- 
 gative. Its resin is said to be slower and milder as a 
 vesicant than that of T. garganica. 
 
 THAP'STJS, m. and/. Gr., ed^^^o^. 1. A section of the 
 
 genus Verba scum. 2. Verbascum t. 
 
 THE'A, /. Fr., the. Ger., Thecstrauch. The tea tree. 
 — T. assamensis, T. assamica. Assam tea tree, a 
 form of Camellia t., considered the parent species of 
 
1861 
 
 all the cultivated varieties of the tea plant. — T. nigra. 
 Black tea, — T. viridis. 1. A form of Camellia t. 2. 
 Green tea. 
 
 THE'ATKIN. A certain ointment basis said to consist 
 of wax, oil, and water. 
 
 THEBA'IC. Lat., thebaicus (from 0r)/3at, Thebes, a city 
 of Egypt). Fr., thebdique. Pertaining to, composed of, 
 or containing opium. 
 
 THE'BAIN(E). thebaina.thebainum. Ft., thebaine. 
 
 Ger., Thebain. A very poisonous alkaloid, C 19 H 21 NO 3 , 
 found in opium. 
 
 THE'BENIN(E). Fr., thebenine. Ger., Thebenin. An 
 amorphous base isomeric with and obtained from the- 
 baine. 
 
 THEBOLAC'TIC ACID. Fr., acide thebolactique. A va- 
 riety of lactic acid found in opium ; identical with 
 ethylidenelactic acid. 
 
 THE'CA,/. Gr., flrj/cT). FT.,theque. Ger., T., Theka. A 
 sheath, envelope, receptacle, case, or capsule. — T. cere- 
 bri. See Cranium.— T. cordis. See Pericardium.— 
 T. folliculi. Of von Baer, an envelope formed around 
 a Graafian vesicle by the fibrillation of a layer or 
 young connective tissue following the heightened vas- 
 cularity that accompanies the process of maturation. 
 The internal layer {tunica propria) is vascular, and the 
 external {tunica fibrosa) fibrillated. — T. medullaris spi- 
 nalis, T. vertebralis. See Spinal dura. 
 
 THECEI'TIS, THECI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Tenosyno- 
 vitis. 
 
 THECOSO'MA, n. -som'atos {-is). See Bilharzia. — T. 
 haematobium. See Bilharzia hxmatobia. 
 THECOSTEGNO'SIS, /. -no'seos {-is). From e^K-q, a 
 case, and 0’T€‘yVt*>0’t9, contraction. Fr., thecostegnose. 
 Contraction of the sheath of a tendon. 
 
 THETN(E). Lat., theina, theinum. Fr., theine. Ger., 
 Them. The active principle of tea ( Camellia thea) ; an 
 alkaloid isomeric (by chemists considered identical) 
 with caffeine but differing in its action, having but 
 half the toxic power and producing more wakefulness 
 and convulsive disturbance and less cardiac stimula- 
 tion. It has been used subcutaneously in neuralgia. 
 THEI'ON, n. Gr., 9elov. See Sulphur. 
 THEIOTHER'MA, n. -ther'matos {-is). From Belov, sul- 
 phur, and Bipfj.a, a hot spring. Fr., theiotherme. Ger., 
 Theiotherme. A hot sulphurous spring. 
 
 THETSM. From thea, tea. Fr., thnsme. Chronic poi- 
 soning by tea ; characterized by insomnia, cephalalgia, 
 nervous trembling, irritable weakness of the heart, 
 dyspepsia, and cachexia. 
 
 THELAL'GIA, /. From Bq\q, the nipple, and a\yo<:, 
 pain. Fr., thelalgie. Pain in the nipple. 
 
 THEL'ASIS, /., THELAS'MUS, m. -a'seos (thel'asis), 
 -as'mi. Gr., ^ijAao-^ds (from BqKd^eiv, to give suck). Fr., 
 thelasme. Ger., S'dugen. The act of sucking. 
 THELAS'TRIA, f. Gr., Bq\6.<npi.a. Fr., thelastrie. Ger., 
 Amme. A wet nurse. 
 
 THE'LE, /. The'les. Gr., dq\q. See Mamma and Nip- 
 ple. 
 
 THELIG'ONUM, n. Gr., Bqkvyovov (from eq\v<:, female, 
 and ylyvedBai, to come into being). Written also, pref- 
 erably, Thelygonum. A genus of urticaceous plants. — 
 T. alsinoideum, T. cynocrambe. Fr.. chotc de chien. 
 The KvvoKpdpi^q of Dioscorides, dog’s cabbage ; an aperi- 
 ent potherb of Mediterranean regions. 
 
 THELI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., thelite. Ger., Brustwarzen- 
 entziindung. Inflammation of the nipple. 
 
 THELON'CUS, m. From Bq\q, the nipple, and oy^o?, a 
 tumor. Fr., theloncus. Swelling of the nipple or breast. 
 THELOPHLEBOSTEM^MA, n. -stem'matos (-is). From 
 Bqkrj, the nipple, a vein, and arep.p.a, a wreath. See 
 CiRCULUS venosus mammse. 
 
 THELORRHA'GIA, f. From Bqkri, the nipple, and pqy 
 vva-Bai, to hurst forth. Fr., thelorrhagie. Haemorrhage 
 from the nipple. 
 
 Thalassophobia 
 Theoplesia 
 
 THELOSPAS'MUS, m. From Bqkri, the nipple, and o-7ras- 
 Mo?, a spasm. Fr., thelospasme. Spasm in the nipple. 
 
 THEL'OTHISM. From Bqkq, the nipple, and uBktplos, a 
 thrusting forward. Fr., thelothisme. Erection of the 
 nipple. 
 
 THEL'YBLAST. Of Minot, the ovum after the extru- 
 sion of the polar globules. The oospore of Balfour. 
 
 THELYGO'NIA, /. Gr., BqXvyovLa (from Bqkv;, female, 
 and yiyveaOaL, to come into being). 1. The procreation 
 of female children. 2. Nymphomania. 
 
 THELYG'ONTJM, n. See Theligonum. 
 
 THELYTO^CIA, f. Gr., BqkvTOKla (from BqkvTonelv, to 
 bear females). Parthenogenesis (1st def.) with the pro- 
 duction of females only. 
 
 THEN'AD. Situated or directed toward the thenar. 
 
 THE'NAL. From Bevap, the palm of the hand. Pertain- 
 ing to the anterior surface of the arm. 
 
 THEN'AR, n. Then'aros (-is). Gr., Bevap. Fr., thenar. 
 The palm of the hand.— T. pollicis. See T. eminence. 
 
 THEOBRO'MA, /. and n. -brom'se, -brom'atos (-is). From 
 Be6<;, a god, and /Spi/u-a, food. Fr., theobrome. Ger., Ka- 
 haobaum. A genus of tropical American trees of the 
 Sterculiacese. All the species apparently furnish some 
 variety of cacao. — Oil of t. Lat., oleum theobromse. Fr., 
 beurre de cacao. Ger., Cacaobutter. Cacao butter. It 
 melts between 30° and 35° C. It is used in pomades, 
 etc., for coating pills and making suppositories, and, 
 smeared on the skin, as a protective and to reduce 
 fever. — Semen theobromatis, Semina theobromae. See 
 Cacao (1st def.). — T. bicolor. Fr., theobrome de deux 
 couleurs. Ger., zweifarbiger Kakaobatim. A tree of Co- 
 lombia, Brazil, and especially the warmer parts of New 
 Granada. The seeds constitute Caracas cacao. — T. cacao. 
 Fr., theobrome cultive. Ger., dchter Kakaobaum. Cacao 
 tree ; found wild in tropical America and cultivated in 
 most tropical countries, especially Venezuela, for its 
 seeds, which yield oil of t. and are a stimulating, nutri- 
 tive article of diet. The seed shells are tonic, and a gum 
 exuding from the stem of the tree is employed in diar- 
 rhoea and dysentery. — T. guianense. A Guiana species, 
 probably the source of Cayenne cacao. The fruit yields 
 a vinous beverage and, by distillation, a spirit. 
 
 THEOBRO'MIC ACID. A monobasic crystalline acid, 
 C 64 H 128 O 2 , of the fatty acid series, occurring in cacao 
 butter. It is not certainly known to exist. 
 
 THEOBRO ' MIN(E). Lat., theobromina, theobrominum. 
 Fr., theobromine. Ger., Theobromin. An alkaloid, 
 C 7 H 8 N 4 O 2 , obtained from the fruit and rind of Theo- 
 broma cacao, found also in small amount in the young 
 leaves of Himalaya tea. The iodide, the salicylate, and 
 the double salicylate of t. and lithium have been used 
 as diuretics. 
 
 THEODORE^TTJS, m. Gr., 0eo5wpijTo? (from Be6^, a god, 
 and SiopTjTo?, freely given). An old anticephalalgic 
 remedy. 
 
 THEOMA'NIA, /. From 0e6?, a god, and /xavta, madness. 
 Fr., theomanie. Ger., religibser Wahnsinn. Religious 
 monomania, often accompanied by hallucinations of 
 sight, hearing, and touch. The patient believes himself 
 to be under direct and immediate divine influence or 
 inspiration, or even to be God himself. 
 
 THEOPHIL'IUM, n. From 0ed?, a god, and <^>iAos, loved. 
 A certain old collyrium containing saffron, etc. 
 
 THEOPHRAS'TA, /. From @e6<f>pa<TTo^, a Greek philoso- 
 pher. A genus of the Myrsinese. — T. americana. Fr., 
 arbre de Theophraste. A tree of the Antilles (referred 
 to the genus Clavija) . The leaves are used in foul ulcers 
 and in farcy. 
 
 THEOPHYL'LA, /. The genus Thea. 
 
 THEOPHYL'LIN(E). A substance, C 7 H 8 N 4 O 2 , isomeric 
 with theobromine and paraxanthine, obtained from an 
 alcoholic extract of tea. 
 
 THEOPLE'GIA, THEOPLE'SIA, /. From 0ed?, a god, 
 and nkqaa-eiv, to strike. See Apoplexy. 
 
Theory 
 
 Thermonosus 
 
 1862 
 
 THE'ORY. Gr., 0eo)pi'a (from flewperv, to look at). Lat., 
 theoria. Fr., theorie. Ger., Theorie. An idea or hy- 
 pothesis sufficient to serve as a basis for an explanation 
 or for action. — Apposition t. The t. of the growth of a 
 tissue by the deposit of cells from without. — Atomic t. 
 1. Of the ancients, the t. that all matter consists of very 
 minute, hard, absolutely indestructible bodies called 
 atoms. 2. Of Dalton and succeeding chemists, the t. 
 that molecules of substances are built up of one or more 
 atoms, each of which represents a certain definite 
 amount of a chemical element, which amount always 
 remains constant, going into and out of combination 
 without sufiering increase or decrease. — Binary t. In 
 chemistry, that t. of the composition of salts which re- 
 gards them as made up of two constituents, acid and 
 basic. — Cell t. See Cell t . — Darwinian t. See Evo- 
 lution (2d def.). — Diblastic t. Of Nageli, the t. that 
 the presence, successively or simultaneously, of two 
 difierent kinds of microbes is requisite to explain the 
 nature and progress of great epidemics. — Difference t. 
 A t. proposed by Hermann to explain the presence of 
 electrical currents in muscles and nerves. The normal, 
 intact muscle or nerve is said to be electropositive, and 
 a dying muscle or nerve electronegative. — Dualistic t. 
 See Binary t. — Ehrlich’s side chain t. See Side chain 
 t . — Erysipelatous t. Ger., erysipelatdse (oder rosige) 
 Theorie. Of Eisenmann, Pouteau’s modification of the 
 phlogistic t., according to which puerperal fever was 
 due to any erysipelatous inflammation within the 
 abdomen or the pelvis. — Gastrobilious t. Trincavel- 
 lus’s t. of the causation of disease by the accumulation 
 of biliary and mucous materials in the primse vise. — 
 Genetic t. The t. of the psychical perception of dis- 
 tance, form, etc.— Germ t. 1. See Biogenesis. 2. The 
 t. of the production of certain diseases by living micro- 
 organisms or their products. — Goltz’s statical t. At. 
 with reference to the function of the semicircular canals 
 according to which, in every position of the head, pres- 
 sure is exerted by the endolymph on some portion of 
 the canals, the ampullar nerve terminations being thus 
 excited and sensations of position transmitted to the 
 cerebrum. — Graft t. A t. that disease is caused by 
 means of organic particles from diseased persons be- 
 coming ingrafted in healthy individuals. — Haematic t. 
 Ger., Hdmatotheorie. A t. of the origin of fevers in a 
 primary specific alteration of the hlood. — Kinetic t. Of 
 Brown, a t. of the functions of the semicircular canals 
 which assumes that the corresponding canals on both 
 sides are symmetrical organs which are together con- 
 cerned with the movement of the head in a certain 
 direction. — Kirchhoff’s t. The t., now generally ac- 
 cepted, that the black lines of the spectrum are caused 
 by the passage of light through the vapors of bodies 
 which by themselves would give bright lines in the 
 same position when incandescent. — Mechanical t. of 
 medicine. See Iatromathematics. — Monoblastic t. 
 of disease. Of Nageli, a t. that disease is due to micro- 
 phytes that must pass through a developmental stage 
 in some medium after leaving the body of those affected 
 in order to reinfect. — Neuromuscle t. A t. that a cen- 
 tral ganglionic cell, its nerve fibre, and the muscle con- 
 nected therewith are developed from a single cell. — 
 Neuropathic t. of glaucoma. Of Bonders, a t. that 
 irritation of the chorioidal nerves caused a neurosis of 
 secretion that resulted in glaucoma. — Phlogistic t. A 
 t. of febrile diseases which accounted the local inflam- 
 mations as the cause of the general disturbance. See 
 also Erysipelatous t . — Physiological t. Of Autenrieth, 
 a t. of the causation of certain diseases ; really a t. of 
 metastasis, as of the lochia or the milk. It was held 
 that during pregnancy there was an internal accumu- 
 lation of the juices, especially affecting the uterus, but 
 that after delivery they had a tendency to pass outward I 
 by the sweat, the lochia, and the milk ; in case the lat- I 
 
 ter secretions were impeded, the stream took some other 
 direction, as to the head, the chest, or, most frequently, 
 the abdomen.— Preexistence t. Of Du Bois-Eeymond, 
 the t. that electric currents are normally present in 
 muscles and nerves before they are divided. Cf. Dif- 
 ference Side chain t. Ehrlich’s t. that to the nu- 
 cleus of a cell are attached by means of side chains (a 
 term borrowed from chemistry) certain groups of 
 atoms, the chains being capable of combining with a 
 toxine, neutralizing it and tending to produce subse- 
 quent immunity. — Telluric t. Of Pettenkofer and 
 Nageli, the t. that epidemic diseases are due to mi- 
 crobes of the soil penetrating into the lungs and diges- 
 tive organs, and thence into the blood.— Transmutation 
 t. The t. of the change of one species or element into 
 another species or element. 
 
 THERANTHROPIS'MTJS, m. From Q-qp, a wild beast, 
 and avOpuino^, a man. See Zoanthropy. — T. fictus. Of 
 Krause, lycanthropy. 
 
 THERAiPEIOL'OGY. From Oepaneia, medical treatment, 
 and Ao-yo?, understanding. Of M ‘Lachlan, therapeutics, 
 
 THERAPETT'SIS, /. -peu'seos {-is). See Therapeutics. 
 
 THERAPEU^TIC. Gr,, OepanevTLKo^ (from Bepaneveiv, tO 
 do service). Pertaining to therapeutics. 
 
 THERAPEU^TICS, sing. Gr., OepanevTiK-q (from Bepaneveiv, 
 to do service). Fr., therapeutique. Ger., Therapie, 
 TherapeutiTc. The science and practice of the applica- 
 tion of remedies for disease. — Mediate t. The medica- 
 tion of an infant through the medium of its mother’s 
 milk. — Suggestive t. Er., therapeutique suggestive. The 
 treatment of disease by hypnotic suggestion. 
 
 THERAPEU'TIST, Fr., therapeutiste. Ger., Therapiker, 
 Therapeutiker. A practitioner of therapeutics. 
 
 THER'APOL. A proprietary preparation said to be a 
 bland oil containing ozone. 
 
 THER'APY. Gr., Bepaneia. See Therapeutics. 
 
 THERENCEPH'ALTTS. From Bqp, a wild beast, and 
 eyice4>a\o<;, the brain. Having the radius fixus making 
 an angle of from 116° to 129° with the line uniting the 
 punctum nasofrontale and the punctum alee vomeris. 
 
 THERENIA'BIN. Oriental manna. 
 
 THEREOBRO^MA, n. -brom'atos {-is). From de'petos, of 
 summer, and ^putna, food. Fr., thereobrome. Ger., Som- 
 merkost. Summer diet, a variety of chocolate. 
 
 THEREOCATAR'RHUS, m. From Bepeio^, of summer, 
 and Karappoo^f catarrh. See Hay fever. 
 
 THERI^ACA, f. From BqpiaKrj (ai/rtSoTo?), an antidote 
 against animals’ bites. Fr., theriaque. Ger,, Theriak. 
 
 1. An old name for opium flavored with nutmeg, carda- 
 mom and mace, or with saffron and ambergris ; after- 
 ward for other confections of opium. 2. Molasses. 3. 
 A mixture of powdered opium with 120 times as much 
 electuarium aromaticum. 
 
 THERIODEC^TUS. Gr., BqpioSqKTo^ (from Bqpiov, a wild 
 beast, and SdKveiv, to bite). Fr., theriodecte. Bitten by 
 a venomous animal, especially a snake, 
 
 THERIODEX'IS, /. -dex'eos {-is). Gr., BqpioSq^ii. A 
 venomous bite. 
 
 THERIODTC. Gr,, BqpuaSq^ (from Bqp, a wild beast, and 
 ei5o5, resemblance). Ger., theriodisch. Malignant. 
 
 THERIO'MA, 71. -om'atos (-is). Gr., 07jptw/u.a (from 0Tjptov, 
 a wild beast). A chronic and malignant or semimalig- 
 nant ulcer. 
 
 THERIOMOR'PHIA, /. See Theromorphia. 
 
 THERIOT'OMY. Lat., theriotornin (from Bqplov, a wild 
 beast, and Top.q, a cutting). See Zootomy. 
 
 THER'MA, /. Gr., Bepnq (from Bepp.6^, hot). 1. Heat. 
 
 2. A warm spring. 
 
 THERMACOGEN'ESIS, /. -gene'seos {-gen'esis). From 
 Beppiov, heat, o(co 9 , remedy, and creation. Of Alva- 
 
 renga, the action of a remedy on the temperature. 
 
 THERMAEROTHER'APY. From Bepp.6v, heat, dqp, air, 
 
 I and Bepaneia^ therapeutics. The therapeutical use of 
 I hot air. 
 
1863 
 
 THERM^STHE'SIA, /. Fr., thermesthesie. Sensitive- 
 ness to heat. 
 
 THERBOESTHESIOM^ETER. From B^py-ov, heat, alaBr]- 
 o-i?, feeling, and p.4rpou, a measure. Ger., Thermasthesio- 
 meter. An instrument for testing the power of an indi- 
 vidual to appreciate differences in temperature. 
 
 THER'MAL. Lat., thermalis. Pertaining to heat or to 
 hot springs. 
 
 THERM AN AiSTHE'SIA, /. See Thermoanesthesia. 
 
 THERMANTE'RION, n. Gr., B^pp.avTqpiQv. Fr., ther- 
 manterion. A vessel for heating a liquid. 
 
 THERMAN'TIC. Gr., Bepp.avTiK6<! (from dipp.aLv€iv, to 
 heat). Lat., thermanticus. Fr., thermantique. Ger., 
 erwdrmend. Promoting warmth. 
 
 THERMANTID'OTUM, n. From 0epy.6v, heat, and avri- 
 5otos, an antidote. Ger., Thermantidot. A remedy 
 against heat or against fever heat. 
 
 THERMAS'MA, n. -as'matos {-is). Gr., Bipaavy-a. A 
 warm fomentation. 
 
 THER'MIC, adj. Thu^rm'i%. From Bepy.6v, heat. Fr., 
 thermique. Pertaining to or due to heat. 
 
 THERMIF'UGIN. From Bepyov, heat, and fugere, to 
 flee. A commercial name for the antipyretic sodium 
 salt of methyltrihydroxyquinolinecarbonic acid. 
 
 THER'MIN(E). Tetrahydrobetanaphthylamine, CioHii 
 NH 2 , a mydriatic. 
 
 THER"MOANiESTHE'SIA, /. From Bepyou, heat, and 
 avaiaBri<xia, Want of feeling. Fr., thermoanesthesie. In- 
 sensibility to heat or cold or to variations of tempera- 
 ture. 
 
 THERMOCAU'TERY. From Bepyov, heat, and Kavrrtpiov, 
 a branding iron. Fr., thermo-cautere. Ger., Thermo- 
 kauter. See under Cautery. 
 
 THERMOCHEMTCAL. Pertaining to thermochemistry. 
 
 THERMOCHEM'ISTRY. From Bepyov, heat, and 
 chemistry. Fr., thermochimie. Ger., Thermochemie. 
 The science of heat in its chemical relations. 
 
 THERMOCHOR'TON, n. From Bepyov, heat, and xop^os, 
 grass. In the time of Hippocrates, Erythrsea centaurium, 
 which is still employed in chronic fevers of Oriental 
 countries. 
 
 THERMOCHRO^SIS, /. -chro'seos {-is). From Bepyov, 
 heat, and ^ coloring. Fr., thefmochrose. Ger., 
 
 Thermochrose, Wdrmefdrbung . The property of absorb- 
 ing heat rays of a certain degree of refrangibility and 
 allowing others to pass through. 
 
 THERMODIFFU'SION. From Bepyov, heat, and diffusio, 
 a spreading out. Gaseous diffusion as the result of the 
 unequal heating of a gaseous mass. 
 
 THER'MODIN(E). The compound C6H4(OC2H5)N(CO 
 CH3)C00C2H5 ; an antipyretic. 
 
 THERMODYNAM^ICS, sing. From Bepyov, heat, and 
 SvvayiKof, powerful. Fr., thermodynamique. Ger., Ther- 
 modynamik. The science of the relations of heat to 
 mechanical work. 
 
 THERMOELECTRI'CITY. Fr., thermo-eleetriciU. Ger., 
 Thermoelektricitdt. Electricity produced by an increase 
 or decrease of temperature. 
 
 THERMOEXCI'TANT. Exciting the production of heat. 
 
 THERMOGEN^ESIS, f. -e'seos {-gen'esis). From Bepyov, 
 heat, and yevea-i^, production. The production of heat, 
 especially in the animal organism. 
 
 THERMOGEN'IC, THERMO'GENOUS. Lat., thermogen. 
 Heat-producing. 
 
 THERMOINHIB'ITORY. From Bepyov, heat, and inhi- 
 here, to keep hack. Presenting or retarding thermo- 
 genesis. 
 
 THERM O'LE, /. -o'les. Gr., Bepyoik^. Of Hippocrates, 
 feverish heat. 
 
 THERMOLXJ^SIA, f. From Bepyov, hot, and Aoueiv, to 
 wash. A hot bath. 
 
 THERMOLY'SIS, /. -ys'eos {-ol'ysis). From Bepyov, heat, 
 and AvVi?, a loosing. 1. The decomposition of a body 
 under the influence of a high temperature, with a sub- 
 
 Theory 
 Thermonosus 
 
 sequent recomposition on cooling. 2. The dissipating 
 of animal heat. 
 
 THERMOLYTHC. Pertaining to thermolysis. 
 THERMOMAG^NETISM. From Bepyov, heat, aud ydyvrj^, 
 a magnet. Fr., thermomagnetisme. Magnetism produced 
 by heat. 
 
 THERMOM^ETER. From Bepyov, heat, and yerpov, a 
 measure. Fr., thermometre. Ger., T. An instrument 
 or apparatus for measuring degrees or variations of sen- 
 sible heat. Its construction is based on the property 
 possessed by certain substances of expanding or con- 
 tracting regularly as the temperature is increased or 
 diminished. The ordinary t. consists of a bulb com- 
 municating with a tube of very small bore, the bulb 
 and adjacent part of the tube containing mercury, 
 while the distal part of the tube is empty. With a rise 
 of temperature the mercury expands so as to fill more 
 and more of the tube. The temperature is indicated by 
 a scale attached to the tube. The scale is graduated by 
 marking off equal intervals as degrees, the unvarying 
 distance between the marks that indicate the freezing 
 point and boiling point of water being divided into 180 
 of these degrees in the Fahrenheit t., 100 degrees in the 
 centigrade t. or Celsius’s t., and 80 in Reaumur’s t. The 
 freezing point of water is the zero in the centigrade t. 
 and Reaumur’s t., but Fahrenheit put his zero 32° below 
 that point, and the boiling points of water in the three 
 are thus 100°, 80°, and 212°. The Fahrenheit scale 
 (symbol, Fahr. or F.) is that in general use, especially 
 for meteorological and clinical observations ; but in 
 some countries the centigrade (symbol C.), which is 
 that now chiefly employed in scientific research, takes 
 its place ; they are connected by the formula F = § C. 
 -(-32°. For very low temperatures alcohol is used in- 
 stead of mercury, and very high temperatures are 
 measured by the pyrometer. — Air t. Ger., Luft’t. A 
 t. in which the temperature is measured by the expan- 
 sion of air. — Celsius’s t. As commonly used, the centi- 
 grade t., but Celsius made the boiling point of water 0° 
 and the freezing point 100°. — Centigrade t. See under 
 T . — Cerebral t. An instrument for taking the tem- 
 perature of the surface of the head. — Clinical t. A t. 
 for ascertaining the temperature of the body. It has a 
 thin bulb and is usually self-registering. Cf. Surface t. 
 — Fahrenheit t. Ger., Fahr enheitsches T. See under T. 
 — Fever t. See Clinical Reaumur’s t. See under T. 
 — Recording t. A t. which makes automatically a 
 tracing indicative of the variation of temperature to 
 which it has been subjected. — Registering t., Self- 
 registering t. An automatic maximum or minimum t. 
 The maximum or minimum is shown by some indicator 
 remaining in position after the mercury falls or rises. — 
 Surface t. A t. for taking the temperature of the sur- 
 face of the body. 
 
 THERMOMET'RIC. Pertaining to the thermometer or 
 its use. 
 
 THERMOMET'RO GRAPH. From Bepyov, heat, yeTpov, 
 a measure, and ypd<i»eiv, to write. A recording ther- 
 mometer. 
 
 THERMOM'ETRY. Fr., thermometrie. Ger., Thermo- 
 metrie. The use of the thermometer ; also the body of 
 facts and theories connected with its use. — Cerebral t. 
 Of Broca, a method of diagnosticating certain diseases 
 of the brain by taking the surface temperature upon 
 certain parts of the head. 
 
 THERMONEURO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Fr., thermone- 
 vrose. From Bepyov, heat, and vevpov, a nerve. Fever 
 attributed to disturbance of the nervous centres. 
 THERMONEUTRAL'ITY. Fr., thermoneutralite. Of 
 certain salts, the property of neither losing nor gaining 
 heat by being dissolved. 
 
 I THERMON'OSUS, /. From Bepyov, heat, and vdo-o?, dis- 
 
 I ease. Fr., thermonose. Ger., Wdrmekrankheit. A dis- 
 
 1 ease due to heat. 
 
Thermopalpation 
 
 Thlasma 
 
 1864 
 
 THERMOPALP A'TION. From Bepti-n, heat, and palpa- 
 tio, a stroking. The determination of the bodily tem- 
 perature by palpation. 
 
 THERMOPH'AGY. Lat., thermophagia (from ffeppSy, 
 heat, and (/>ayeij/, to eat). Ger., Ueissessen. The habit 
 of swallowing excessively hot food. 
 THERMOPHEU'GOSCOPE. From Oepfiov, heat, <}>evyeLv, 
 to flee, and cr/coTreiv, to observe. Ger., Thermopheugo- 
 shop. A pocket apparatus for the determination of the 
 loss of heat from the surface of the skin. 
 THER'MOPILE. From 0epp.6y, heat, and pila, a ball. 
 See Thermoelectric pile. 
 
 THERMOPO'SIA, /. From 0eppi6y, heat, and ttoo-i?, a 
 drinking. Fr., thermoposie. Ger., Heisstrinhen. The 
 habit or practice of swallowing very hot drinks. 
 THERMOREG'ULATOR. See Thermostat. 
 THER'MOSCOPE. From eepp.6y, heat, and aKonelv, to 
 observe. Ger., Thermoshop. An instrument for reg- 
 istering changes of temperature without indicating 
 the degree or amount of heat. 
 
 THER^MOSTAT. From 9epp.6y, heat, and Lcrrava-i, to set. 
 Ger., Wdrmeschranh. An apparatus for the automatic 
 regulation of temperature. 
 
 THERMOSTERE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From 6epp.6v, 
 heat, and <jTipi)cn^, deprivation. Fr., thermosterese. 
 Deprivation of heat ; lowering of temperature. 
 THERMOSYSTAL'TIC. Contracting under the action 
 of heat (said of a muscle). 
 
 THERMOSYSTAL^TISM. From Oepfioy, heat, and crvcr- 
 TtWeiv, to contract. The contractility of muscular tis- 
 sue due to sudden changes of temperature. 
 THERMOTAXTC. Pertaining to thermotaxis. 
 THERMOTAXTN(E). A certain proprietary analgetic 
 and antipyretic. 
 
 THERMOTAX'IS, /. -tax'eos (-is). From 0epp.6v, heat, 
 and arrangement. The adjustment of the pro- 
 duction of animal heat. 
 
 THERMOTE'RION, n. From 0epp.6r-q<;, heat. An ap- 
 paratus consisting of a glass vessel surrounded by a hot 
 water chamber outside of which is an air space that re- 
 tards the loss of heat. Used to keep food warm. 
 THERMOTHERAPEI'A, /. From 0epp.6v, heat, and 0epa- 
 ireia, medical treatment. Fr., thermotherapie. Ger., 
 Thermotherapie. The therapeutic use of heat, espe- 
 cially of hot baths. 
 
 THERMOTONOM^ETER. From 0epp.6y, heat, rd^os, a 
 stretching, and ixirpoy, a measure. An instrument de- 
 vised by Gruenhagen for measuring the amount of mus- 
 cular contraction induced by various thermic stimuli. 
 THERMOTRACHEOT'OMY. Tracheotomy with the 
 actual cautery. 
 
 THE'ROID. From 0^p, a wild animal, and elfios, resem- 
 blance. Beastlike (see T. degeneration). 
 THEROMOR'PHIA, /., THEROMOR'PHISM. From 
 0rip, a wild beast, and jmop(|)ri, form. A monstrosity char- 
 acterized by resemblance to a lower animal. 
 THEROTY'PIA, /. From 0»?p, a wild animal, and rvnot, 
 an impression. See Theromorphia. 
 
 THESAU'RUS, m. Gr., 0r]a-avp6<;, treasure, also a store- 
 house. — T. medicamentorum. Ger., Arzneischatz. The 
 drugs collectively that are used in medicine and found 
 in shops (nearly identical with materia medica). 
 THESPE'SIA, /. From 0f<nri<Tio<:, divinely sounding. 
 Fr., thespesie. A genus of malvaceous trees or herbs of 
 the Hibiscese . — T. macrophylla. A tree found in the 
 islands of the Indian Ocean ; used like T. populnea . — T. 
 populnea. The umbrella tree of India, western Africa, 
 the West Indies, etc. The unripe capsules and the 
 flower buds yield a viscid yellow dye juice, which is 
 used, as is also a decoction of the bark, as a wash in 
 skin diseases. The seeds furnish a thick oil. The root 
 is used in low fevers, pleurisy, etc., and the inner bark 
 as an oxytocic. 
 
 THETIS'MUS, m. Lisping. 
 
 THEVERES'IN. Fr., theveresine. A poisonous sub- 
 stance, C 48 H 70 O 1 T -j- 2 H 2 O, found in Thevetia neriifolia. 
 THEVE'TIA, /. From Thevet, a French monk and 
 traveler. Fr., thevetie. 1. The genus Genipa. 2. A 
 genus of American apocynaceous shrubs. — T. ahouai, T. 
 ahovai. Ger., Ahovaibaum. Serpent’s bane ; a Brazil- 
 ian tree having acrid and narcotic properties. The 
 kernels are used as an emetic, an extract of the plant as 
 a febrifuge, and the wood to stupefy flsh.— T. iccotli. 
 The yoyote or narciso amarillo, a large tree of the val- 
 leys of the Mexican Cordilleras. The seeds, known as 
 huesos de fraile, contain thevetosin, which is said to be 
 stimulant to the circulation and respiration in moder- 
 ate doses, but in large quantities to be emetic and to 
 cause paralysis of the heart and some part of the respir- 
 atory apparatus. In Mexico the seeds are used for 
 rattlesnake bites and hemorrhoids, but their use is said 
 to be dangerous. The poisonous milky juice of the 
 plant has been used in deafness and skin diseases.— T. 
 neriifolia. A South American species, naturalized in 
 the East Indies, where it is known as exile tree. It is 
 closely allied to T. iccotli and, like that, contains a 
 highly poisonous juice. The seeds, used in snake bites, 
 contain thevetin and theveresin, and in toxic doses 
 produce vomiting, a feeble pulse, delirium, and coma. 
 A clear yellow oil extracted from them is a powerful 
 acronarcotic poison. The bitter, purgative bark is con- 
 sidered febrifuge. 
 
 THEV'ETIN. Fr., thevetine. 1. A poisonous glucoside, 
 C 54 H 8402 i 3H2O, obtained from the seeds of Thevetia 
 
 neriifolia. See Thevetosin. 
 
 THEVET'OSIN. A crystalline poisonous glucoside, per- 
 haps identical with thevetin, obtained from the seeds 
 of Thevetia iccotli. 
 
 THIACET'IC. From 0eiov, sulphur, and acetum (q. v.). 
 Fr., thiacetique. Containing acetyl with sulphur re- 
 placing oxygen. — T. acid. Fr., acide thiacetique. Ger., 
 Thiacetsdure, Thioessigsdure. An acid, C2H4SO = CHs. 
 CO.SH. It is a colorless liquid, having an odor of both 
 acetic acid and sulphureted hydrogen. — T. aldehyde. 
 Fr., aldehyde thiacetiqxie. Ger., Thiacetaldehyd. Ethyl- 
 idene sulphide, C2H4S ; not yet perfectly isolated. 
 Thioparaldehyde is a polymeric form. 
 
 THIA'CETONE. Ger., Thiaceton. A yellowish oily 
 liquid, C6H12S2, having a very disagreeable odor. 
 THIACETYLENTC ACID. See Thiacetic acid. 
 THIAL'DIN(E). Fr., t. Ger., Thialdin. A body of 
 the formula (CnH2n)3.NH.S2, especially ethylidene t., 
 (C2H4)3NH.S2 ; a cardiac stimulant. 
 
 THIAN'ILIN(E). A colorless, crystalline substance, 
 C 12 H 12 N 2 S, obtained by the direct action of sulphur on 
 aniline. 
 
 THI'GENOL. A sodium compound of the sulphonate of 
 a synthetical sulpho-oil, designed as a substitute for 
 ichthyol. 
 
 THIGH. Gr., jixTjpd?. Lat., femur, meros. Fr., cuisse. 
 Ger., Oberschenhel. The upper portion of the lower 
 limb, between the knee and the hip. 
 
 THIL'ANIN. A yellowish, unctuous substance consist- 
 ing of lanolin with 3 per cent, of sulphur. 
 
 THIM'BLE. A cap used to protect the finger which 
 pushes the needle in sewing. — Burr t. A socket con- 
 nected with an open ring worn around the index finger 
 for a dental drill to rest upon. 
 
 THIOACETTC. See Thiacetic. 
 
 THIOAL'COHOL. See Mercaptan. 
 THIOAL'DEHYD(E). An aldehyde in which sulphur 
 replaces the oxygen. 
 
 THIOANHY'DRID(E). An anhydride in which sulphur 
 replaces oxygen. 
 
 THIOANTIMONTC ACID. 1. Antimony pentasulphide. 
 2. A hypothetical acid, SbH3S4. 
 
 THIOANTIMO'NIOUS ACID. A hypothetical acid, Sb 
 H3S3. 
 
1865 
 
 Thermopalpation 
 
 Thlasma 
 
 THIOANTIM'ONITE. A salt formed by the combina- 
 tion of antimony trisulphide with a basic metallic sul- 
 phide. 
 
 THIOAR'SENATE. A salt of thioarsenic acid, or an ar- 
 senate in which sulphur replaces the oxygen. 
 THIOARSEN'IC ACID. Arsenic acid in which sulphur 
 takes the place of oxygen, known through its salts, the 
 thioarsenates. 
 
 THIOARSEN'IOUS ACID. Arsenious acid in which 
 sulphur replaces oxygen, known through its salts, the 
 thioarsenites. 
 
 THIOAR'SENITE. A salt of thioarsenious acid, or an 
 arseuite in which sulphur replaces the oxygen (i. e., a 
 compound sulphide of arsenic and another element). 
 THIOBEN'ZAMID(E). The compound CeHs.CS.NHa. 
 THIOBENZO'IC ACID. A crystalline acid, CeHs.CO.SH. 
 THIOBRO'MID(E). A compound of bromine and sul- 
 phur with the same element or radicle. 
 
 THI'OCAMF, THI'OCAMPH, THIOCAM'PHOR. A 
 liquid disinfectant consisting apparently of a mixture 
 of camphor and sulphur dioxide. 
 
 THIOCARBAM'IC ACID. The compound 
 
 THIOCARBAN'ILID(E). See Diphenylthiourea. 
 THIOCAR'BIMID(E). See Isothiocyanate. 
 THIOCAR'BONATE. A salt of thiocarbonic acid. 
 THIOCARBON'IC ACID. Ger., Kohlenschwefelwasser- 
 stoffsdure. An unstable substance, H2CS3. 
 THIOCAR'BONYL. A radicle, CS", found in thiocar- 
 bonic acid. 
 
 THIOCHLO'RID(E). A compound of chlorine and sul- 
 phur with the same element or radicle. 
 
 THI'OCOL. Potassium sulphoguaiacolate, used in pul- 
 monary affections. 
 
 THIOCRES'OL. Ft., thiocresol. A substance, C 6 Hi(CH 3 ) 
 SH, known in three isomeric forms : orthoV, metaf, and 
 paraV . 
 
 THIOCYANACET'IC ACID. A monobasic acid, CH 2 . 
 
 (SCN).COOH. 
 
 THIOCYAN'IC ACID. Fr., acide thiocyanique. The 
 compound SCN.H. 
 
 THIOCYANU'RIC ACID. An acid, C3S3N3H3, derived 
 from cyanuric acid hy substituting sulphur for oxy- 
 gen. 
 
 THIOCY'MENE, THIOCY'MOL, THIOCYMOPHEN'OL. 
 
 Cymophenol in which sulphur replaces oxygen, CeHs 
 (CH3)(C3H7).SH. 
 
 THIODIGLYCOL'LIC ACID. A dibasic acid, S(CH 2 .CO. 
 0H)2. 
 
 THIOE'THER. An ether in which an atom of sulphur 
 replaces an atom of oxygen ; a sulphide of a double hy- 
 drocarbon molecule. 
 
 THIOETH'YLATE. A compound of a metal with ethyl 
 thioalcohol (ethyl mercaptan) ; a mercaptide of ethyl. 
 THI'OFORM. A basic bismuth salt of dithiosalicylic 
 acid ; an antiseptic. 
 
 THIOFORM'IC ALDEHYD(E). Methylene sulphide. 
 THIOGLY'CERIN. Trisulphydrin. 
 
 THIOGLYC'OL. A compound of a bivalent hydrocarbon 
 with two molecules of the univalent radicle (SH)'. 
 THIOGLYCOL'LIC ACID. See Mercaptoacetic acid. 
 THIOHYDAN'TOIN. A crystalline body, CH 2 CO : N 2 
 H 2 .CS. 
 
 THI'OL. An artificial mixture of sulphureted hydrocar- 
 bons closely resembling ichthyol in chemical character 
 and medicinal action. It occurs in commerce in liquid 
 form (a 40-per-cent, solution) and in a blackish pasty 
 mass. 
 
 THIOLAC'TIC ACID. A monobasic acid, CH3.CH(SH). 
 COOH. 
 
 THI'OLIN, THIOLIN'IC ACID. A substitute for ich- 
 thyol, made from linseed oil and sulphur. 
 THIOMETH'YLATE. A compound of methyl mercap- 
 tan with a metal ; a methylic mercaptide. 
 
 THIOMOLYB'DATE. A compound of a basic sulphide 
 with molybdenum trisulphide, or a molybdate in which 
 sulphur replaces oxygen. 
 
 THI'ON, n. Gr., 0e^o^'. See Sulphur. 
 
 THION'IC. Having one or more atoms of sulphur for 
 2 of hydrogen and 6 of oxygen ; there are monotlii- 
 onic, dithionic, trithionic, tetrathionic, and pentathionic 
 acids. 
 
 THI'ONIN(E). An alkaloid, C12H9N3S. — T. hydrochlo- 
 ridfe). Lauth’s violet, C12H9N3S.HCI. 
 
 THI'ONOL. Dioxythiodiphenylimide, C12H7NSO2. 
 
 THION'OLIN(E). The compound C 12 H 8 N 2 SO. 
 
 THIONU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide thionurique. Ger., Thio- 
 harnsdure. A dibasic crystalline acid, C4H5N3SO6. 
 
 THI'ONYL. Fr., thionyle. A bivalent radicle, (SiyO)". 
 — Diamyl t. Amyl sulphoxide. — T. chloride. A color- 
 less fuming liquid, SOCI2. 
 
 THIOOX'AMID(E). The compound (CS) 2 (NH 2 ) 2 , occur- 
 ring as reddish-yellow crystals. 
 
 THIOOXYCAR'BONATE. A salt of the general consti- 
 tution O : C\g ’^/ • 
 
 THIOOXYDIPHENYL'AMIN(E). See Sulphaminol. 
 
 THIOPARAL'DEHYD(E). A substance, C6H12S3, known 
 in two isomeric forms, a-t., white prismatic or tabular 
 crystals, and p-t., shining acicular crystals. 
 
 THI'OPHEN(E). Fr., thiophene. Ger., Thiophen. A 
 colorless, strongly refracting, oily liquid, C4H4S, found 
 in benzene obtained from coal tar. — T. diiodidfe). An 
 aromatic, non-toxic, and non-irritant body, used as an 
 antiseptic. 
 
 THIOPHEN'IC ACID. A crystalline acid, C4H3S.COOH, 
 analogous in structure and properties to benzoic acid. 
 
 THIOPHENI'TRIL(E). A liquid, C4H3S.CN, resem- 
 bling closely benzonitrile. 
 
 THIOPHEN'OL. Phenyl mercaptan. 
 
 THIOPHOS'PHATE. A salt of thiophosphoric acid; a 
 phosphate that has one atom of its oxygen replaced by 
 sulphur. 
 
 THIOPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. An acid, H3PSO3, known 
 only through its salts, the thiophosphates. 
 
 THIOPHOS'PHORYL. The trivalent radicle of thio- 
 phosphoric acid, S Z P = . 
 
 THIOPIC'RIC ACID. Fr., acide thiopicrique. An acid, 
 C6H2(N02)3SH. 
 
 THIOP'YRIN(E). A product of the reaction between 
 potassium sulphide and antipyrine “chloride.” 
 
 THIORESOR'CIN. A yellowish-white, inodorous, non- 
 poisonous powder formed by a combination of resorcin 
 and sulphur ; used as a local antiseptic. 
 
 THIOSALICYL'IC ACID. The compound CeH4(SH) 
 COOH ; used like salicylic acid. 
 
 THIOSAP'OL. A soda soap containing 10 per cent, of 
 sulphur. 
 
 THIOSAV'ONAL. A potash soap containing sulphur. 
 
 THIOSIN'AMIN(E). Allyl sulphocarbamide. 
 
 THIOSTAN'NIC ACID. A dark powder, H2S„S3, of 
 waxy appearance. 
 
 THIOSXJL'PHATE. Syn. : sulphosulphate, hyposulphite. 
 A salt of thiosulphuric acid. 
 
 THIOSULPHU'RIC ACID. An acid, S2O3H2, known 
 only in its salts, the thiosulphates. 
 
 THIO-THI'O. Palm oil (from Elxis guineensis). 
 
 THIOTJRE'A. A crystalline solid, CSNH 2 , or urea in 
 which sulphur replaces oxygen. 
 
 THIOU'RIC ACID. See Thionuric acid. 
 
 THIOXYDIPHENYL'AMIN(E). See Sulphaminol. 
 
 THIIT'RET. The compound C8H7N3S2. Its parasulpho- 
 carbolate is used as a substitute for iodoform. 
 
 THLA'SIS, /. Thla'seos {-is). Gr., exacri? (from 6\av, 
 to bruise). A contusion ; of Vogel, a depression of the 
 calvaria near a fracture of the skull. 
 
 THLAS'MA, n. Thlas'matos {-is). Gr., Bkiafia. A con- 
 tusion ; of Galen, an injury, such as a concussion or 
 
1866 
 
 Thlaspi 
 Thuja 
 
 contusion, in which there is no solution of tissue con- 
 tinuity.—!. stremma. A sprain. 
 
 THLAS'PI, n. Thlas'peos or thlas'pi (indecl.). Gr., 
 0\d(TTTi. Ft., t., tabouret (1st def.). Ger., Tdschelkraut 
 (1st def.). 1. Bastard cress; a genus of cruciferous 
 herbs. 2. A section of the Cruciferse. — T. alliaceum. 
 Fr., tabouret d odeur d’ail. Ger., lauchduftiges 7'dschel- 
 kraut. A European species closely allied to 7\ arvense ; 
 formerly official. — T. arvense. Fr., tabouret des champs. 
 Ger., Ackertdschelkraut. Boor’s mustard. The seeds, 
 formerly official, are stimulant, diuretic, and alterative, 
 but are not now used. The leaves are astringent and 
 antiscorbutic.—!, bursa pastoris. See Capsella bursa 
 pastoris. — !. perfoliatum. Fr., tabouret perfolie. A Eu- 
 ropean salad species. The seeds were formerly official. 
 !HLIBO"DEODERMr!IS, /. -it'idis. From to 
 
 press, el5os, resemblance, and b4p^^a, the skin. Fr., thli- 
 bodeodermite. A cutaneous inflammation resembling a 
 bruise. 
 
 THLIPSENCEPH'ALUS, m. From 0\l\jjL<;, pressure, and 
 ey/ce^aAo?, the brain. Fr., thlipsencephale. A monster 
 in which the brain has remained undeveloped in con- 
 sequence of intrauterine compression of the foetal head. 
 !HLIP'SIS, /. Thlip'seos {-is). Gr., e\~Lxjjig. Fr., thlip- 
 sie. Ger., Zusammendruckung. Compression. 
 !HOMSEN'EAN. Pertaining to Thomsen’s disease (g. v.). 
 !HOMSO'NIAN. Pertaining to Thomsonianism ; as a 
 n., a believer in or practitioner of it. 
 !HOMSO'NIANISM, !HOM'SONISM. A system of 
 medicine devised by Samuel Thomson, of Massachu- 
 setts. It maintains that the human body is composed 
 of four elements — earth, air, fire, and water ; also that, 
 since metals and minerals are heavy and are obtained 
 from the earth, their employment for therapeutic pur- 
 poses will tend to draw those who use them downward 
 toward the earth, whereas, as vegetables develop up- 
 ward, the use of them tends to develop and benefit 
 those who employ them. 
 
 !HO'RA, /. 1. An old term for Aconitum napellus. 2. 
 
 Rayiun cuius t. 
 
 !HORACEN!E'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). See Thoracocen- 
 tesis. 
 
 !HORACHYPER'!ROMUS, m. From 0wpa^, the chest, 
 vTre'p, in excess, and rpop-o?, a trembling. Fr., thorachy- 
 pertrome. Abnormally increased vocal fremitus. 
 THORA'CIC. Gr., ewpaxiKds. Lat., thoracicus. Fr., 
 thoracique. Ger., thoracisch. Pertaining to the chest. 
 !HORA"CICOABI)OM'INAL. Pertaining to the thorax 
 and the abdomen. 
 
 !HORA"CICOLUM'BAR. Thoracic and lumbar. 
 THORA'CICUS. See Thoracic ; as a n. m., see Ster- 
 NALis brutorum. 
 
 !HORA"CISPI'NAL [E. Coues]. Pertaining to the 
 thoracic region and the spinal cord. 
 !HORACOCEN!E'SIS, f. -e'seos {-is). From 6wpa^, the 
 chest, and /ceVry/o-i?, a pricking. Fr., thoracocentese. 
 Ger., Brusthbhlenstich. Perforation of the chest to 
 evacuate fluid from the pleura. 
 
 THORACOCYLLO'SIS, f. -lo'seos {-is). From 0u>pa^, the 
 thorax, and kvWuxtis, a crippling. Fr., thoracocyllose. 
 Deformity of the thorax. 
 
 !HORACOCYME'CHOS, m. From 0wpa^, the chest, Kvp.a, 
 a wave, and a sound. Ger., Brustschulpen. An 
 
 undulating sound in the chest heard on succussion. 
 !H0RAC0CYR!0'MA, n., !H0RAC0CYR!0 ' SIS, /. 
 -om'atos (-is), -o'seos {-is). From Oidpa^, the chest, and 
 KvpTwpa, a curve, or /cdpTwo-is, cyrtosis. Fr., thoracocyr- 
 tome. Ger. Brustbuckel. Gibbosity of the thorax or 
 sternum. 
 
 !HORACOCYS'!IS, /. -cys'teos, -cys'tios {-is). From 
 flidpa^, the chest, and kvo-ti?, a bladder. Fr., thoracocyste. 
 1. See Hydrothorax. 2. A hydatid of the thorax. 
 THORACODID'YMUS, m. From flcipa^, the chest, and 
 twin. See Thoracopagus. 
 
 !HORACODYN'IA, /. From ed>pa^, the chest, and bSvyri, 
 pain. Fr., thoracodynie. Ger., Brustschmerz. Pain in 
 the thorax. 
 
 !HORACOGAS!ROS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos {-os'chisis). 
 From 0cipa^, the thorax, yaa-T^p, the belly, and o-xt'o-ts, a 
 cleaving. Congenital fissure of the thorax and abdo- 
 men. 
 
 !HOR'ACOGRAPH. From 0u>paf, the chest, and ypd^eiv, 
 to write. An instrument for making an outline of the 
 body, especially of the vertebral column in cases of de- 
 formity. 
 
 !HORACOM'E!ER. From 0cipa^, the chest, and /JL€TpOI', 
 a measure. Of Sibson, an apparatus, consisting of a 
 spring connected with an index, for indicating varia- 
 tions in the volume of the thorax. See also Stethom- 
 
 ETER. 
 
 !HOR"ACOMONODID'YMUS, m. From 0(ipa^, the chest, 
 Movos, alone, and SiSvp.o<;, double. See Thoracopagus 
 parasiticus. 
 
 !HOR"ACOMYODYN'IA, /. From edipa^, the chest, jnC?, 
 a muscle, and oSvvr), pain. Fr., thoracomyodynie. Pain 
 in the pectoral muscles. 
 
 !HORACOPA'GIA, f. The condition of a thoracopagus. 
 
 !HORACOP'AGXJS, m. From Oibpa^, the chest, and nd- 
 70 ?, anything fixed. Fr., thoracopage. That form of 
 double monster in which the individuals are joined by 
 the thorax, having two heads and four upper limbs. — 
 !. parasiticus. A t. in which one of the individuals is 
 not fully developed or is only rudimentary. 
 
 !HORACOPA!HI'A, f. From 0d>pa^, the chest, and 
 7ra0os, disease. Ger., Brustkastenleiden. Any disease of 
 the thorax. 
 
 !HOR'ACOPLAS!Y. From 0d>pa^, the chest, and TrAa?- 
 aeiv, to mold. See EstlandeFs resection. 
 
 !HORACOS'CHISIS, /, -is'eos (-os'chisis). From 0d>pa$, 
 the chest, and o-xio-i?, a cleaving. See Fissure of the 
 thorax. 
 
 !HORACOS'COPY. From edipa^, the chest, and a-Konelu, 
 to examine. Fr., thoracoscopic. Exploration of the 
 thoracic cavity, especially by means of the stethoscope. 
 
 !HORACOSPHYG'MUS, m. From Odpa^, the chest, and 
 <r4>vyfji6i, the pulse. Fr., thoracosphygme. Ger., Brust- 
 puls. The impulse of the heart felt through the chest 
 wall. 
 
 !HORACOS!ENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From 0 wpa|, the 
 chest, and o-tcvioo-is, stenosis. Fr., thoracostenose. Steno- 
 sis of the thorax. 
 
 !HORACO!'OMY. From edpa^, the chest, and Top-m a 
 cutting. See Thoracocentesis. 
 
 !HORACO!'ROMTJS, m. From edpa^, the chest, and 
 Tpojao?, a trembling. See Pectoral fremitus. 
 
 !HORAC'ULUM, n. From 0wpaf, the chest. See Cor- 
 set. 
 
 !HORADEE'PHUS, m. From 0d)pa^, the chest, and dhek- 
 (f)6^, a brother. Fr., thoradelphe. A double monster, 
 divided below the umbilicus but united above so as to 
 have but a single thoracic cavity and head and two 
 arms. Cf. Synadelphus. 
 
 !HO'RAX, m. -a'cos {-is). Gr., 0d>pa^ (lit., a breast- 
 plate). Ger., Brustkasten. The cavity bounded by the 
 diaphragm below, the ribs and sternum in front, and 
 the ribs and vertebral column behind, and closed in 
 above by the structures in the lower part of the neck. 
 It contains the heart and lungs and the vessels con- 
 nected with them, the cesophagus, the sympathetic and 
 the pneumogastric nerves and their ganglia and plex- 
 uses, and a portion of the thoracic duct. — !. paralyti- 
 cus. A t. that is deformed in consequence of paralysis 
 of some of the thoracic muscles. 
 
 !HOREX'IS, /. -ex'eos (-is). Gr., 0dpri^cg (from 0co- 
 pijcr<T€ty^ to intoxicate). See Intoxication. 
 
 !HO'RIA, !HORI'NA,/. Fr. , thorine. Thorium oxide. 
 
 THORI'NUM, !HO'RIUM, n. A radioactive metallic 
 element discovered by Berzelius in 1828. The rays are 
 
1867 
 
 said to be antiseptic. The nitrate has been used by in- 
 halation in pulmonary tuberculous disease. 
 
 THOROFLU'ORID(E). A compound of thorium fluoride 
 with the fluoride of another element or radicle. 
 
 THOR'OTJGHPIN. In solipeds, a synovial effusion into 
 a bursa. 
 
 THRASYDEI'LUS, to. From 0pa<rws, bold, and 6eiA6?, 
 cowardly. Of Aristotle, a physician who employs very 
 energetic drugs, but with very great caution. 
 
 THREAD. Lat., filum. Fr., fil. Ger., Faden. A very 
 slender cord, a filament.— Achromatic t’s, Cell t’s. See 
 Achromatic fibrils.— Central ependymal t. See Sub- 
 stantia gelatinosa centralis. — Chromatic t’s. See Nu- 
 clear fibrils. — Daughter t’s. See Daughter nuclei 
 (under Nucleus). — Mycelial t’s. The hyphse of the 
 mycelium.— Nucleus communication t. Of Mayer, the 
 t’like band connecting the two nuclei of a sympathetic- 
 nerve cell whenever there are two. —Primary (chro- 
 matic, or chromatin) t’s. See Primary fibres. — Sec- 
 ondary (chromatic, chromatin, or nuclear) t’s. See 
 Secondary chromatic fibres. — T. indicator. See under 
 Auxometer. 
 
 THREP'SIS, /. Threp'seos (-is). Gr., (from rpe- 
 
 to nourish). Nutrition. 
 
 THREPSOL'OGY. Lat., threpsologia (from dp4xPi.<:, nutri- 
 tion, and Advos, understanding). Fr., threpsologie. The 
 physiology, etc., of nutrition. 
 
 THRIDA'CIUM, n. From 0piSa$, lettuce. See Lactu- 
 
 CARIUM. 
 
 THRI'DAX,/. Thrid'acos i-is). Gr., dptSaf. 1. Of the 
 ancients, lettuce. 2. See Lactucarium. 
 
 THRILL. Lat., fremitus. Fr., fremissement. Ger., 
 Schwirren, Zittern. A tremor discerned by palpation 
 or auscultation. — Aortic t. A t. heard over the aortic 
 aperture in lesions of the orifice or valves. — Arterial t. 
 A t. perceived over an artery. — Hydatid t. The t. 
 felt by palpation over a hydatid cyst. — Mitral t. A 
 t. discerned over the mitral orifice. — Presystolic t. A 
 t. which can sometimes be felt before the systole when 
 the hand is placed over the position of the apex beat. — 
 Purring t. Ger., Katzenschnurren. A rough cardiac t. 
 resembling the purring of a cat ; often heard in mitral 
 stenosis. 
 
 THRIX, /. Trick' os {-is). Gr., 0pi^. See Hair. 
 
 THROAT. Gr., <f>dpvy^. Lat., gula, guttur, jugulum. 
 Fr., gorge. Ger., Schlund, Kehle. The cavity extend- 
 ing from the arch of the palate to the glottis and the 
 superior opening of the oesophagus ; also popularly the 
 front of the neck. 
 
 THROM"BOARTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From flpdp/Sos, a 
 clot, and apTqpLa, an artery. Arteritis with thrombosis. 
 
 THROM"BOLYMPHANG(EI)rTIS, /. -it'idis. From 
 0pdp./3o?, a clot, lympha, lymph, and ayyeloVj a cell. 
 Lymphangeiitis with thrombosis. 
 
 THROMBOPHLEBITTC. Pertaining to venous throm- 
 bosis or to phlebitis with thrombosis. 
 
 THROM"BOPHLEBI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From 0pd/x/3o?, a 
 vein. Phlebitis with thrombosis. — T. purulenta. Sup- 
 purative phlebitis with thrombosis. 
 
 THROMBOS'CHESIS, /. -che'seos{-os'chesis). Gev.,Blut- 
 Iclumpenverhaltung. Retention of coagulated blood. 
 
 THROMBO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., 0pdja^wcris (from 
 flpoM^oOo-flai, to become clotted). Yr., thrombose. Ger., 
 Thrombose, Propfbildung. Clogging of blood vessels by 
 coagulation of the blood within them. — Atrophic t. 
 See Marasmic t. — Cerebral arterial t. A narrowing of 
 the calibre of an artery in the brain caused by a de- 
 posit of fibrin from the blood. — Coagulated t. T. pro- 
 duced by fibrinous coagulation in a vessel. — Compres- 
 sion t. Ger., Compressionsthrombose. T. due to dilata- 
 tion of the affected vein as the result of compression be- 
 tween it and the heart. — Concussion t. T. caused by 
 concussion, as by a gunshot wound. — Conglutination t. 
 Of Eberth and Schimmelbusch, t. in which the clot is 
 
 Thlaspi 
 Thuja 
 
 formed by the accumulation and fusion of the blood 
 plates. — Dilatation t. T. due to pouches or dilatations 
 in the vessels, from the fact that the peripheral or lat- 
 eral layers of a flowing current move more slowly, meet 
 with more obstruction, and hence are more favorable 
 to coagulation than the central ones. — Embolic t. T. 
 following obstruction of a vessel by an embolus.— 
 Haemorrhagic t. T. which follows haemorrhages, the 
 coagulum of extra vasated blood continuing through the 
 opening into the injured vessel. — Lymphatic t. See 
 Thrombolymphangeiitis.— Marantic t., Marasmic 
 t. Fr., thrombose marasmique. T. due to a very feeble 
 circulation. It commonly affects the crural and iliac 
 veins, the venous plexuses of the pelvis, the cranial 
 sinuses, etc. — Placental t. T. of the uterine veins due 
 to an extension of the physiological t. from the pla- 
 cental site into the substance of the uterus.— Plate t. 
 Of Eberth and Schimmelbusch, t. produced by a con- 
 glutination of blood plates preexisting in the blood. — 
 Puerperal venous t. Ger., puerperale Venenthrombose, 
 Metrophlebothrombose, Gebdrmuttervenenthrombose. Puer- 
 peral t. of the uterine veins. — Sinus t. T. of one or 
 more of the sinuses in the petrous portion of the tem- 
 poral bone. — Traumatic t. 1. T. secondary to concus- 
 sion or contusion of a part. 2. See Placental t. — Venous 
 t. T. of a vein. 
 
 THROMBOT'IC. Pertaining to or due to thrombosis. 
 
 THROM'BDS, to. Gr., 6p6p.po<;. Fr., thrombe. Ger., 
 Thrombe, Blutpfropf. The clot formed in thrombosis. 
 — Autochthonous t.. Blood plate t. See Plate throm- 
 bosis. — Laminated t. A t. formed in strata or laminae 
 by slow and continuous coagulation, with an intermit- 
 ting force of condensation. — Primitive t. A t. which 
 remains at the place of its formation. — Progressive t. 
 A t. usually stratified, which grows continuously into 
 the lumen of the vessel. — Pudendal t. See T. vulvse. — 
 Red t. A t. formed by the coagulation of blood which 
 is at rest. It is dark red or brown in color, and con- 
 tains few white corpuscles. A t. which is formed from 
 blood in motion contains a larger number of white cor- 
 puscles, and may be white, gray, pale red, or mottled. 
 — Secondary t. 1. A t. following inflammation of the 
 vessels or of the tissues immediately surrounding them. 
 2. A t. which is continuous between vessels of differ- 
 ent kinds (e. g., from capillaries into veins or arter- 
 ies). — T. neonatorum. See Cephal.ematoma. — T. 
 vaginalis. Hsematoma beneath the mucous membi-ane 
 of the vagina. — T. vulvae. Htematoma of the labium 
 pudendi majus. — White t. See under Red t. 
 
 THRUSH. 1. See Aphtha. 2. In solipeds, a disease 
 of the frog, characterized by a foul-smelling secretion. 
 — Milk t. See Aphtha infantum. 
 
 THRYP'SIS, /. Thryp'seos {-is). Gr., See Com- 
 
 minution. 
 
 THRYP'TICUS. Gr., epvnriKo^. Fr., thryptique. 1. 
 Able to break or crush, especially lithontriptic. 2. 
 Easily broken, fragile. 
 
 THUTA, /. See Thuja. 
 
 THTJ'JA, /. Gr., Ovia (1st def.), 0uov (1st def.). Fr., t. 
 Ger., Lebensbaum (2d def.). Written also thuia and, 
 preferably, thuya. 1. Of the ancients, an African tree 
 with fragrant wood ; according to Schousboe, Callitris 
 quadrivalvis ; of the very late Latin authors, probably 
 Citrus medica. 2. Arbor vit® ; a genus of evergreen 
 trees and shrubs of the Cupressinese. 3. Of the U. S. Ph., 
 the fresh tops of T. occidentalis. — T. gigantea. Cali- 
 fornia (or British Columbia) cedar, the yellow cypress 
 of northwestern America. — T. obtusa, T. occidentalis. 
 Fr., t. d' Occident. Ger., gemeiner Lebensbaum. Ameri- 
 can arbor vit®. The fresh tops (leaves and twigs), the 
 t. of the U. S. Ph., are used in coughs, rheumatism, 
 intermittent fever, etc., as an application to venereal 
 warts, cancerous ulcers, etc., and as an embrocation for 
 rheumatic pains. A saturated tincture is recommended 
 
1868 
 
 Thujene 
 Thyreolingual 
 
 as an emmenagogue and in smallpox, and a distilled 
 water in dropsy. The oil is anthelminthic. The res- 
 inous wood was formerly used like the tops. — T. orienta- 
 lis. Chinese or Japanese arbor vitje ; a species having 
 a pungent aromatic odor. The oily seeds are used as a 
 stimulating tonic and purgative. The leaves are used 
 in smallpox like those of T. occidentalis. — Tinctura thu- 
 jae. A tincture made by macerating 5 parts of t. with 
 6 of alcohol for eight days [Ger. Ph.]. 
 
 THU'JENE. Fr., thtcihie, thujene. A colorless, acrid 
 fluid, CioHie, obtained by treating oleum thujse with 
 iodine. 
 
 THUJETTC ACID. A substance, C28H220i3, obtained by 
 boiling thujetin with barium water. 
 
 THU'JETIN. Fr., thuietine. A decomposition product, 
 CuHuOs, of thujin. 
 
 THUJI'GENIN. Fr., thuigenine. A substance, CuHi 2 
 Ot, obtained from the green parts of Thuja occidentalis 
 as microscopic acicular crystals. 
 
 THU' JIN. Fr., thuiine, thujine. A substance, C 20 H 22 
 O 12 , obtained from the green parts of Thuja occidentalis. 
 THU'JOL. Fr., thuiol. A substance, CioHieO, forming 
 the chief constituent of the oil of Thuja occidentalis 
 and known in two forms, one laevorotary and the other 
 dextrorotary. In warm-blooded animals it quickens 
 the respiration, raises the blood pressure, and lowers 
 the temperature. 
 
 TKUNBER'GIA, /. From Thunberg, a Swedish bota- 
 nist. 1. The genus Gardenia. 2. A genus of the Acan- 
 thacex. — T. fragrans. A species indigenous to the East 
 Indies. In the West Indies, where it is cultivated, it 
 is used as an aromatic tonic. 
 
 THUS, n. Thu'ris. Gr., 0uo5. 1. Incense, common 
 
 frankincense ; olibanum. 2. A white, yellow, or red- 
 dish resin exuding from the branches of Pinus silves- 
 tris and Abies excelsa. — T. americanum. Common 
 frankincense. — T. arabicum. Olibanum. — T. libycum. 
 Gum ammoniac. — T. vulgare. 1. Common frankin- 
 cense. 2. Olibanum silvestre. 
 
 THU'YA, /. See Thuja. 
 
 THYC'ALOL. A certain proprietary dental antiseptic. 
 THYLACII'TIS, f. -it'idis. From 0v\6.klov, a little bag. 
 See Acne (1st def.). 
 
 THY'MA, n. Thym'atos (-is). A corruption of ecthyma 
 (q. V.) and of thymion (q. v.). pp „ 
 
 THYMA'CITIN(E). The compound™ >C 6 H 2 C.^^i® 
 CO) ; used in neuralgia. '-NH(CHs 
 
 THYMASTH'MA, n. -asth'matos (-is). From 0v>o?, the 
 thymus gland, and SLadfjia, asthma. See Thymic 
 
 ASTHMA. 
 
 THY'MATE. A derivative of thymol in which a me- 
 tallic base replaces the hydrogen in its molecule of 
 hydroxyl. 
 
 THYMELCO'SIS, /. From 0v/xos, the thymus gland, and 
 cAAcojo-t?, ulceration. Ulceration of the thymus gland. 
 THY'MENE. Fr., ihymene. Ger., Thymen. A laevoro- 
 tory liquid, CioHio, found in oil of thyme. 
 THYMEN'THOL. A certain proprietary antiseptic. 
 THYMHYDROQUIN'ON(E). Fr., thymohydroquinone. 
 Ger., Thymhydrochinon. A substance, C 6 H 2 CH 3 (C 3 H 7 ) 
 (0H)2, obtained by the reduction of thymoquinone and 
 bearing the same relation to that body that hydroquin- 
 one bears to quinone. 
 
 THYMIA'MA, n. -am'atos (-is). Gr., evfjuafxa (from 
 evuiav, to burn incense). Anything burned as incense 
 or for fumigation. 
 
 THYMI'ASIS, f. -a'seos (-i'asis). Gr., 0ujuu'ao-i? (from 
 Ovixiav, to burn incense). Fr., thymiase. Fumigation. 
 THY'MIC. Lat., thymicus (from 9vtxo<;, the thymus 
 gland). Fr., thymique. Pertaining to the thymus or 
 dependent on disease of the thymus (e. g., t. asthma). 
 THY'MIC ACID. See Thymol. 
 
 THY"MICOCYANOT'ICUS. From 0u)uo?, the thymus 
 gland, and uvaviaaLt, cyanosis. Dependent on disease of 
 
 the thymus gland and accompanied by cyanosis. See 
 Asthma thymicocyanoticum. 
 
 THY'MIN(E). See Leucine. 
 
 THY'MION, n. Gr., 9v(j.iov (from 0vVos, thyme). 1. A 
 large wart. 2. Of Celsus, a little wart (condyloma or 
 verruca) that projects considerably above the skin, has 
 a slender base, and is colored at the top like the blossom 
 of thyme. The worst forms occur about the genitals. 
 
 THYMIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 0v#xos, a warty ex- 
 crescence. 1. Of Swediaur, see Frambcesia (2d def.). 
 2. Any fungiform or warty growth. The Thymioses of 
 Fuchs are a family of the specific Dermapostases, in- 
 cluding frambcesia, radesyge, and contagious anthrax. 
 — T. fungoides. See Frambcesia (2d def.). — T. morus. 
 See Condyloma latum. — T. ruboides. See Frambcesia 
 (2d def.). — T. scotica. See Sibbens. 
 
 THYMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ger., Thymusentzundung. In- 
 flammation of the thymus gland. 
 
 THY'MIUM, n. See Thymion. 
 
 THY'MOFORM. A product of the reaction between 
 thymol and formic aldehyde ; and like iodoform. 
 
 THY'MOL. Lat., thymolum, acidum thymicum. Propyl- 
 methylphenol, C6(H,H,CH3,H,OH,CH2.CH2.CH3). It 
 is isomeric with carvacrol, and is derived from oil of 
 thyme, though most of the t. of commerce is said to be 
 obtained from the fruit of Carum ajowan. It possesses 
 marked antiseptic properties, and is used in medicine 
 both internally and locally. — T. camphor. A compound 
 of t. and camphor ; used for pruritus. 
 
 THYMOP'ATHY. Lat., thymopathia (from the 
 
 spirit, and 7r<x0os, a disease). Fr., thymopathie. Any 
 mental affection or derangement. 
 
 THYMOQUINHY'DRONE. Fr., t., thymHde. The com- 
 pound, C3H7.C6H2(OH)2CH3-fC3H7.C6H202.CH3. 
 
 THYMOQUIN'OL. The compound C10H14O2. 
 
 THYMOQUIN'ONE. Fr., <., thymdile. Ger., Thymochi- 
 non. A substance bearing the same relation to thymol 
 that quinone bears to phenol. 
 
 THYMOT'IC ACID. Ger., Thymotins'dure. The com- 
 pound C6[C3H7,0H,C0.0H,CH3,H,H,]. 
 
 THY'MOTOL. See Thymol. 
 
 THYMOXYCUMIN'IC ACID. Of Barth, metahydroxy- 
 cuminic acid. See Hydroxycuminic acid. 
 
 THY'MUM, n. Gr., Ovfjiov. Thymus vulgaris; of the 
 ancients. Thymus creticus. 
 
 THY'MUS, m. Gr. , 0V/XO?, Qvfxov. Fr., thym. Ger., Thy- 
 mian. 1. Of the ancients, T. creticus. 2. Thyme, a 
 genus of the Labiatx; also T. vulgaris. 3. See T. 
 GLAND. 4. Condyloma acuminatum ; so called because 
 of a fancied resemblance to the flower of thyme (cf. 
 Thymion). — Accessory t. Ger., NehenV . One of the 
 lobules frequently met with belonging to the t. gland, 
 hut isolated from the mass of the organ. — T. albus. See 
 T. creticus. — T. alpinus. Ger., Alpen-Quendel (1st def.), 
 Thymian (1st def.). 1. Alpine thyme of Europe; an 
 aromatic undershrub. The leafy twigs are used like 
 those of T. serpyllum. 2. Calamintha acinos. — T. citrio- 
 dorus. Lemon thyme ; an aromatic lemon-scented 
 variety of T. serpyllum; used as a condiment and stim- 
 ulant. — T. creticus. Fr., thyme de CrHe. Ger., kbpfiger 
 Thymian (1st def.). 1. The 0v>o? and 9vtJ.ov of the an- 
 cients ; a pungent, fragrant shrub of Mediterranean 
 regions, formerly official and still used in southern Eu- 
 rope as an aromatic. 2. Sattireia thymbra. — T. masti- 
 china. Ger., Mastix- Thymian. Herb mastich ; a shrub 
 of southern Europe and northern Africa, having an 
 odor like that of mastic ; still used like garden thyme. 
 — T. pannonicus. Ger., xmgarischer Thymian. An 
 undershrub of southern and central Europe used like 
 T. serpyllum. — T. serpillum, T. serpyllum. Fr., thym 
 serpolet. Ger., Feld- Thymian. Mother of thyme. The 
 flowering leafy branches contain an essential oil, bitter 
 extractive, tannin, etc., and are used as an external 
 stimulant, and internally in whooping cough. — T. tra- 
 
1869 
 
 Th-ujene 
 
 Thyreolingual 
 
 goriganum. Ger., wohlriechender Thymian. The rpa- 
 voptyavos of Dioscorides, goat’s marjoram ; an aromatic 
 shrub of Greece and the Grecian islands. — T. verus. 
 See T. creticus. — T. vulgaris. Ft., thym commun. Ger., 
 dchter Thymian. Common thyme ; a highly aromatic 
 undershrub indigenous to southern Europe, often 
 cultivated as a condiment. The leafy and flowering 
 branches are used like those of T. serpyllum, and furnish 
 oil of thyme. 
 
 THY'KADEN. An extract of the thyreoid gland. 
 THY"R(EjADENOSCIR'RHUS, m. Fr.,thyreadenosquir- 
 rhe. Scirrhus of the thyreoid gland. 
 THYR(EjARYT.$NO'DES. Pertaining to the arytse- 
 noid and thyreoid cartilages. 
 
 THYRiEjlCHTHYO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From Ovpeo^, 
 an oblong shield, and ix^voio-ts, ichthy osis. See Ichthy- 
 osis scutellata. 
 
 THY'REIN. See Thyeeoiodinin. 
 THYREMPHRAXTS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). See Goitre. 
 THYR(E)OA'DEN, m. and/, -ad'enos {-is). From 0wpeo- 
 thyreoid, and gland. See Thyreoid gland. 
 THYR(E)OADENI'TIS, /. -it'idos {-is). See Thyreo- 
 
 ITIS. 
 
 THY"R(E)OADENOID.E'IJS, m. Fr., thyreo-adendidien. 
 A fasciculus of the inferior constrictor of the pharynx 
 inserted on the side of the thyreoid gland. 
 THY"R(E)OANTITOX'IN(^Ey. A crystalline substance, 
 free from iodine, obtained from the thyreoid gland. 
 THY"R(E)OARYEPIGLOT'TICUS, THY'"R(E )OARY- 
 T.ffi"NOEPIGLOT'TICUS, THY"'R(E)0"ARYT.ffiN0- 
 EPIGLOTTID'EUS, m. Ger., Schildgiessbeckenkehldeckel- 
 muskel. The thyreoepiglottideus and the arytsenoepi- 
 glottideus regarded as one muscle. 
 THYR(E)OARYT.E'NOID. Pertaining to the thyreoid 
 and aryttenoid cartilages. 
 
 THYR(E)OARYTJENOID'EUS, m. Fr., ihyreoaryUndi- 
 dien. Ger., Schildgiessbeckenmuskel. The t. internus 
 and the t. externus regarded as one muscle. — T. as- 
 cendens. See T. inferior. — T. descendens. See T. su- 
 perior. — T. externus. A muscle arising from the inner 
 surface of the thyreoid cartilage close to the t. in- 
 ternus and the cricothyreoid membrane and inserted 
 into the border of the arytsenoid cartilage, its muscular 
 process, the arytaenoepiglottidean fold, and the false 
 vocal band, some fibres passing up toward the epiglot- 
 tis. — T. inferior. 1. The oblique fibres of the t. 2. See 
 T. — T. internus. Ger., Stimmbandmuskel. A muscle 
 which arises from the inner surface of the ala of the 
 thyreoid cartilage and the interior of the false vocal 
 cord and is inserted into the false vocal cord and the vocal 
 process of the arytienoid cartilage. — T. major. See T . — 
 T. minor. See T. superior.— T. obliquus. The portion 
 of the thyreoarytaenoepiglotticus inserted into the pos- 
 terior portion of the muscular process of the arytsenoid 
 cartilage. — T. superior. Ger., oberer Schildgiessbecken- 
 muskel. The portion of the t. externus inserted into 
 the muscular process of the arytsenoid cartilage. — T. 
 superior lateralis. See T. superior.— T. superior medi- 
 alis. Ger., Taschenbandmuskel. The portion of the t. 
 externus extending between the border of the arytse- 
 noid cartilage and the false vocal band. 
 THYR(E)OCELE, /. Thi2r(thu6r)-e2-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; 
 in Eng., thi^r'e^-o-sel. -ce'les. From 0vpeoeiS^^, thyre- 
 oid, and »cr?AT}, a tumor. Fr., thyreocele. Ger., Kehl- 
 bruch. A tumor of the thyreoid gland, especially a 
 goitre. 
 
 THY"RfE)OCORNICTJLA'TTJS, m. An anomalous inser- 
 tion of fibres of the thyreoarytsenoideus into the carti- 
 lage of Santorini. 
 
 THY"R(E )OCRICOPHARYN'GEUS, m. See Cricophar- 
 
 YNGEUS. 
 
 THY"R(E)OCUNEIFOR'MIS, m. An anomalous inser- 
 tion of the fibres of the thyreoarytajnoideus into the 
 cartilage of Wrisberg. 
 
 THYR(E)0"DE0CYNAN'CHE, THYREODI'TIS,/. -an'- 
 ches, -it'idis. See Thyreoitis. 
 
 THY"R( E )OEPIGLOT'TIC. Pertaining to the epiglottis 
 and the thyreoid gland or cartilage. 
 
 THY"R(E )OEPIGLOT'TICUS, m. Ger., Schildkehldeckel- 
 muskel. See Thyreoepiglottideus. — T. longus. An 
 anomalous muscle arising from the inner surface of the 
 thyreoid cartilage near its inferior cornu and blending 
 with the t. 
 
 THY"R(EjOEPIGLOTTID'EUS, m. A few fibres on the 
 upper edge of the thyreoarytsenoideus which are spread 
 out upon the membrane between the epiglottis and the 
 arytsenoid cartilage. — T. inferior, T. major. See T . — 
 T. minor, T. superior. An anomalous muscle arising 
 from the thyreoid cartilage and passing along the thy- 
 reoepiglottic ligament to the epiglottis. 
 
 THYR( E jOGLOS'SAL. Pertaining to the thyreoid gland 
 and to the tongue. 
 
 THY"R(EjOGLOTTID'ElTS, m. See Thyreoepiglot- 
 tideus. 
 
 THY"R(E)OHY'AL. Pertaining to the hyoid hone and 
 the thyreoid cartilage. 
 
 THY'"R(EjOHYOID'ETJS, m. FT.,thyreo-hyo'idien. Ger., 
 Schildzungenbeinmtiskel. A flat quadrangular muscle 
 arising from the outer surface of the thyreoid cartilage 
 and inserted into the lower margin of the body and the 
 cornu majus of the hyoid bone. — T. accessorius. An 
 anomalous muscle extending between the superior 
 cornu of the thyreoid cartilage and the greater cornu 
 of the hyoid bone. — T. azygos, T. minor, T. superior. 
 An anomalous oflfshoot of the t. extending between the 
 greater cornu of the hyoid bone and the upper margin 
 of the thyreoid cartilage. 
 
 THY'R(E)OID. Gr., 0upeoei8i7? (from 0vpeds, an oblong 
 [door-shaped or doorstone-shaped] shield, and elSo?, re- 
 semblance). Ft., thyreo'ide, thyreoidien. GeT., thyreoid- 
 isch. Pertaining to, connected with, or derived from 
 the t. gland ; as a n. (Lat., thyreoidea), the gland itself. 
 — Accessory t’s. See Accessory t. glands. 
 THYR)E)OID'EA, /. See Thyreoid gland. 
 THYR(E)OIDEC'TOMY. Lat., thyreoidectomia (from 0v- 
 peoetS^?, thyreoid, and eicTouv, a cutting out). Fr., thy- 
 rSo'idectomie. Ger.., Thyreoidektomie. Removal of the 
 thyreoid gland. 
 
 THYR(E)OID''EUS. See Thyreoid ; as a n. m., a mus- 
 cle connected with the thyreoid cartilage. — T. incisuras 
 cartilaginis thyreoideae mediae transversae. See T. 
 transversus.—T. incisurae mediae obliquus. See T. 
 transversus impar (1st def.). — T- internus. See SuB- 
 THY^REOiDEUS. — T. proprius. A muscle extending 
 near the middle line between the upper and lower 
 margins of the thyreoid cartilage. — T. transversus 
 (anomalus). An anomalous muscle extending between 
 the two cricoid processes of the thyreoid cartilage. — T. 
 transversus impar. 1. An aberrant bundle of the 
 cricothyreoideus attached to the cricoid process of the 
 thyreoid cartilage. 2. See T. transversus. 
 THYR(E)OID'IN(E). See Thyreoiodinin. 
 THY'R(E)OIDISM. The morbid condition caused by 
 removal or loss of functional power of the thyreoid 
 gland. 
 
 THYR(E)OIDrTIS, /. -it'idis. See Thyreoitis. 
 THYR(E)OIDOPRI'VUS. From thyreoideus, thyreoid, 
 and privus, deprived of. See Strumiprivus. 
 THYR(E)OIDOT'OMY. See Thyreotomy. 
 THYR(E)OI'ODIN(E). See Thyreoiodinin. 
 THYRfE)OIOD'ININ. Ger.. Thyreojodin. lodothyrein ; 
 an organic iodine compound found in the thyreoid 
 gland and apparently the active medicinal principle of 
 that organ. 
 
 THYR(E)OI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., thyrSoidite. Ger., 
 Schilddriisenentzundung. Inflammation of the thyreoid 
 gland. 
 
 THYRi EjOLIN'GUAL. See Thyreoglossal. 
 
Thyreomembranosus 
 
 Tincture 
 
 THYR(E)OMEMBRANO'SUS, m. The portion of the 
 thyreoepiglotticus inserted into the arytfenoepiglot- 
 tidean fold. 
 
 THYR(E)ON'CUS, m. From 0 vpeoei 8 ^?, thyreoid, and 
 ovKo?, a tumor. See GoiTKE. 
 
 THYR(E)0(ES0PHA'GEUS, m. Muscular fibres be- 
 tween the oesophagus and the thyreoid cartilage. 
 
 THYR(E)OPALATrNUS, m. From thyreoideus, thyre- 
 oid, and palatum, the palate. See Constrictoe isthmi 
 fancium posterior. 
 
 THYR(E)OPHARYN'GEUS, m. From 0vpeo6i5,5?, thy- 
 reoid, and <j)dpvy^, the pharynx. Fr., thyreo-pharyngien. 
 Ger., Schlandschliesser. 1. Of Douglas, that portion of 
 the inferior constrictor of the pharynx that arises from 
 the thyreoid cartilage. 2. Of Winslow and Valsalva, 
 see Inferior constrictor of the pharynx. 3. See Middle 
 CONSTRICTOR of the pharynx. 
 
 THY'"R(E)OPHAR"YNGOPALATrNUS, m. See Pa- 
 
 LATOPHARYNGEUS. 
 
 THYR^E)OPHRAXTA, /. From 0 vpeo 6 i 6 ^?, thyreoid, 
 and (j>pd<T(TeLv, to fence in. Fr., thyrophraxie. Of Ali- 
 bert, see Goitre. 
 
 THYR(E)OPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos (-is). From 0vpeoei- 
 6 j 7 <t, thyreoid, and 00 /ua, a growth. A tumor of the thy- 
 reoid gland.— T. fugax, T. sanguineum, T. spurium. 
 Of P. Frank, see Inflammatory goitre. 
 
 THYR(E)OPRrVTJS. See Strumiprivus. 
 
 THYR(E)OPRO'TEID. An albuminoid prepared from 
 the thyreoid gland ; used in exophthalmic goitre. 
 
 THYR(E)OPRO'TEIN. Of Bubnoff, an albumin isolated 
 from the thyreoid gland. 
 
 THYR(E)OT'OMY. From OvpeoeiSr)?, thyreoid, and Top.r), 
 a cutting. Ger., Thyreotomie. Fr., thyreotomie. The 
 operation of splitting the thyreoid cartilage (generally 
 used for the removal of tumors). 
 
 THYR(E)OTRACHEA'LIS, m. A muscle extending be- 
 tween the trachea and the thyreoid cartilage or region. 
 — T. profundus. An anomalous offshoot of the crico- 
 arytsenoideus lateralis to the trachea. — T. superficialis. 
 An anomalous offshoot of the sternothyreoideus to the 
 trachea. 
 
 THYROGLAN'DIN. A certain patented preparation of 
 
 the thyreoid gland. 1 . 2 . 
 
 THY'ROID. An incorrect 
 form of thyreoid (q. v.). For 
 other words in Thyro-, see 
 the corresponding words in 
 Thyreo-. 
 
 THYROID'EUM, n. The thy- 
 reoid gland. — T. siccum [Br. 
 
 Ph.]. The desiccated thy- 
 reoid gland. 
 
 THYSSELI'NUM, n. Fr., 
 
 thysselin. Ger., Sumpfsilge. 
 
 1 . The genus Selinum. 2. A 
 genus of the Umbellif erse 
 closely resembling Peuceda- 
 num. — T. palustre. Ger., 
 
 Milchpeterling, Oelsenich, wil- 
 der Bertram, gemeine Sumpf- 
 silge. A species found in 
 Europe and Asia. The root, 
 which has a strong, some- 
 what turpentiuelike odor 
 aud a pungent, aromatic, 
 bitterish taste, has been used 
 in epilepsy and various spas- 
 modic affections. 
 
 TIBTA,/. G r. , KPrifir), npOKi'rj- 
 niov. Fr., t. Ger., T. A the tibia. 
 
 long bone, the larger of the 
 two of the leg, on the ante- 
 rior and inner side of which it is placed. Its upper 
 extremity bears two concave surfaces covered with car- 
 
 tilage, separated by the crucial spine, for articulation 
 with the femur, and bears on each side two promi- 
 nences, the external and internal tuberosities. The 
 shaft is three-sided, smaller in the middle than at 
 either end, its inner surface being subcutaneous. The 
 lower extremity is enlarged transversely and projects 
 downward on the inner side as the internal malleolus, 
 presenting a concave surface for articulation with the 
 astragalus ; externally is a surface covered with carti- 
 lage for articulation with the fibula, and posteriorly are 
 grooves for the tendons of the tibialis posticus and 
 flexores digitorum pedis and pollicis longi. — T. minima. 
 See Fibula (1st def.). 
 
 TIBTAD. Toward the tibial aspect. 
 
 TIBIiE'US, m. See Tibialis. 
 
 TIB'IAL. Lat., tibialis. Pertaining to or situated near 
 or toward the tibia. 
 
 TIBIA'LIS. Tibial; as a n. m. (Fr., tibial, jambier ; 
 Ger., Schienbemmuskel), a muscle connected with the 
 tibia. — T. anticns. ¥r., jambier anterieur. Ge>r., Schien- 
 bemmuskel. A muscle which arises from the lower part 
 of the external tuberosity of the tibia and the upper 
 half of the exterior surface of the bone from the inter- 
 osseous membrane and the strong fascia of the leg ; 
 also from the intermuscular sseptum. It is inserted 
 into a rounded area on the inner and inferior part of 
 the internal cuneiform and the first metatarsal bones. 
 — T. anticus accessorius, T. anticus profundus. See 
 Tibiofascialis anticus. — T. gracilis. See Plantaris. 
 — T. nauticus, T. posticus. A muscle which arises 
 from the interosseous membrane ; the outer part of the 
 posterior surface of the tibia, the inner surface of the 
 fibula and the aponeurosis covering it. It is inserted 
 into the tubercle of the scaphoid bone and also into the 
 three cuneiform bones, the cuboid, and the bases of the 
 second, third, and fourth metatarsal bones, and also the 
 sustentaculum tali. — T. profundus. See Tibiofasci- 
 alis. — T. secundus. A muscle accessory to the t. pos- 
 ticus, arising from the lower part of the tibia and in- 
 serted into some of the ligaments near the ankle. 
 
 TIBIOFASCIA'LIS. Fr., tibio-aponevrotique. Connected 
 with the tibia and the fascia of the leg or foot ; as a n., 
 a muscle so connected. — T. anticus. An anomalous 
 muscle which arises from the lower third of the ante- 
 rior edge of the tibia and is inserted into the annular 
 ligament and deep fascia. It is sometimes a part of 
 the tibialis anticus. 
 
 TIB'TOFEM'ORAL. Pertaining to the tibia and the 
 femur. 
 
 TIB"IOFIB'ULAR. Lat., peroneotibialis. Fr., peroneo- 
 tibial. Pertaining to the tibia and the fibula. 
 
 TIB'TOMETATAR'SAL. Pertaining to the tibia and to 
 the metatarsus. 
 
 TIB"IONAVIC'ITLAR. From tibia, the tibia, and na- 
 vicula, a boat. Pertaining to the tibia and the scaphoid 
 bone. 
 
 TIB'TOPERONE'AL. From tibia, the tibia, and ne- 
 povr,, the fibula. See Tibiofibular. 
 
 TIB"IOPHALAN'GEUS, m. Fr., tibio-phalangien. Ger., 
 langer (oder dicker) Hufbeinbeuger, hinterer Unterschen- 
 kelmuskel. The analogue of the flexor hallucis longus 
 and flexor perforans of man found in the lower ani- 
 mals. — T. magnus. See T. — T. parvus. See Peroneo- 
 
 PHALANGEUS. 
 
 TIB ' ' IOPR.EMETATAR ' SEUS, TIB ' ' IOPR.EMETA- 
 TAR'SUS, m. From tibia (q. v.),prse, before, and meta- 
 tarsus (q. V.). Fr., tibio-pre-metatarsien. Ger., Schien- 
 beinbeuger, Wadenmuskel. A muscle of solipeds, divided 
 into two portions — the muscular, representing the 
 tibialis anticus of man, and the tendinous, represent- 
 ing, according to Meckel, the peroneus tertius of man. 
 
 TIB'TOPRJEPHALAN'GEUS, m. From tibia (q. v.), 
 prve, before, and phalanx (q.v.). See Peroneopr^- 
 
 PIIALANGEUS. 
 
1871 
 
 Thyreomembranosus 
 
 Tincture 
 
 TIB"IOTAR'SAL. Fr., tibio-tarsien. Pertaining to the 
 tibia and the tarsus. 
 
 TIBOUCHI'NA, /. Fr., tibouchine. A genus of the 
 Melastomacess. — T. aspera. A Guiana shrub. The aro- 
 matic leaves and flowers are used as a pectoral. 
 
 TIC. Fr., t. A convulsive motion or fit, especially of 
 certain muscles of the face. — Convulsive t., Facial t. 
 Fr., t. convulsif. Ger., Gesichtskrampf. See Gilles de la 
 Tourette^s disease. — Spasmodic t. Paralysis of the 
 muscles of one or both sides of the face, associated with 
 tonic contraction of the same. Cf. Facial paralysis. 
 — T. de salaam (Fr.). See Chorea nutans and Salaam 
 CONVULSIONS. — T. douloureux (Fr.). Facial neuralgia 
 accompanied by an involuntary contraction of some of 
 the facial muscles. — T. giratoire (Fr.). Clonic spasm of 
 the obliquus capitis inferior. — T. non-douloureux (Fr.). 
 Of Trousseau, myoclonus. — T. rotatoire (Fr.). See T. 
 giratoire. 
 
 TICK. Gr., Lat., ixodes. Fr., tique. Ger., 
 
 Zecke. A name common to certain small parasitic 
 Arachnida constituting the section Ixodes (called also 
 Suctoria) of the family Acarides. — Itch t. See Acarus 
 scabiei. 
 
 TICO'REA, /. Fr., ticoree. A genus of rutaceous trees 
 and shrubs. — T. febrifuga. A Brazilian and Guiana 
 tree. The astringent bark is used as a febrifuge. 
 TIG'LIC. Derived from Tiglmm. — T. acid. Methyl 
 crotonic acid.— T. aldehyde. See Guaiacene. 
 TIGLIN'IC ACID. Methyl crotonic acid. 
 
 TIG'LIUM, n. See Croton Grana tiglii. The seeds 
 of Croton t. — Oleum tiglii [U. S. Ph.]. See Croton 
 oil. — T. officinale. See Croton t. 
 
 TIGRIDTA, /. From tigris, a tiger. A genus of the 
 Iridacese. — T. pavonia. The tiger flower of central 
 Mexico. The edible, starchy bulbs are reputed febri- 
 fuge. 
 
 TIL'IA, /. ¥x.,tilleul. Ger., Linde. 1. A genus of trees 
 (the limes or lindens), of the Malvales. 2. See Flores 
 tilix. — Flores tiliae. Fr., tilleul. Ger., Lindenblut{h)en. 
 The flowers of T. mollis [Ger. Ph.], or of T. silvestris 
 and T. mollis [Fr. Cod.]. — T. alba. 1. See T. argentea. 
 2. See T. heterophylla. — T. amerioana. Fr., tilleul d' Ame- 
 rique. Ger., kahle Linde. American basswood. The 
 flowers are used like those of T. intermedia. The inner 
 bark is used for cataplasms. — T. argentea. Ger., silber- 
 weisse Linde. Silver limetree of Hungary and south- 
 eastern Europe, identified by some anthers with the 
 <fti\vpa of the ancients. The fragrant flowers are more 
 mucilaginous than those of T. intermedia, and yield a 
 valuable essential oil.— T. canadensis, T. caroliniana. 
 See T. americana. — T. europaea. The European lime- 
 tree. T. intermedia is the common variety. T. mollis 
 and T. silvestris are also considered by some authors as 
 varieties of it. — T. heterophylla. Fr., tilleul blanc. 
 American white basswood. The flowers are used like 
 those of T. intermedia. — T. intermedia. Fr., tilleul 
 d’ Europe (ou de Hollande). Ger., gemeine Linde. Com- 
 mon European limetree. The flowers are mildly stimu- 
 lant, antispasmodic, and diaphoretic. The leaves and 
 mucilaginous inner bark were formerly official. The 
 sap of the tree yields sugar. The fruit contains a prin- 
 ciple analogous to chocolate. — T. laxiflora. Ger., schlaff- 
 hliithige Linde. A North American tree, used like T. 
 intermedia. — T. macrophylla. See T. heterophylla and 
 T. intermedia. — T. mollis. Ger., weichhaarige Linde. 
 The broad-leaved limetree of southern and central Eu- 
 rope ; according to some authors a variety of T. inter- 
 media. The flowers are used like those of T. intermedia. 
 — T. silvestris. Ger., wilde Linde. The small-leaved 
 limetree of Europe ; used like T. intermedia. — T. vulga- 
 ris. See T. intermedia. 
 
 TILIA'CORA, /. Fr., tiliacore. A genus of the Meni- 
 spermacex. — T. abnormalis, T. acuminata, T. cuspidi- 
 formis, T. fraternaria, T. racemosa. An East Indian 
 
 species used in elephantiasis and snake bites. The 
 leaves are used for ulcers and pustular eruptions. 
 
 TILLAND'SIA, f. From Tillands, a Swedish botanist. 
 Fr., tillandsie. A genus of epiphytic or saxicolous plants 
 of the Bromeliacex. — T. recurva, T. recurvata. Fr., ca- 
 ragate recourbee. A species found in the southern United 
 States and tropical America, growing on old trees ; used 
 externally in haemorrhoids. — T. usneoides. Fr., cara- 
 gate musciforme. Ger., Greisenbart. Black moss of the 
 southern United States, West Indies, Central America, 
 Uruguay, etc. ; used as an ointment in haemorrhoids 
 and as a surgical dressing. 
 
 TILLE'TIA, f. A genus of Fungi, of the Ectoclini ; of 
 Tulasne, a division (the Tilletiex) of the Ustilaginex . — 
 T. caries. A species infesting the grain of wheat, its 
 spores constituting the disease known as bunt. — T. scar- 
 latinosa. A species the micrococcus form of which, 
 according to Hallier, occurs in the blood in scarlet fever. 
 — T. secalis. A species growing on the grains of rye. 
 
 TIL'MA, n. Til'matos {-is). Gr., ti'Amoi. See Lint (2d 
 def.). 
 
 TIL'MOS, TIL'MUS, n. Gr., tiA|u6s. See Carphology. 
 
 TIL'TON, n. Gr., tl\t6v. See Charpie. 
 
 TIMBO. The root bark of Paullinia pinnata. 
 
 TIM'BONINi E). See under Paullinia pinnata. 
 
 TIME. Gr., xpovo<;. Lat., tempus. Fr., temps. Ger., 
 Zeit. Extent of duration. — Physiological t. The t. 
 elapsing between the impression received by an organ 
 of sense and its perception by the individual affected. — 
 Reaction t.. Reflex t. The t. occupied in the transfer 
 of an impulse along a sensory nerve to the spinal cord 
 and brain and back along a motor nerve. 
 
 TIM'IDTJS, m. From timere, to fear. An old term for 
 the rectus oculi inferior muscle. 
 
 TIN. Gr., KacrcriTepo';. Lat., stannum. Fr., etain. Ger., 
 Zinn. A metallic element known since the beginning 
 of the Christian era, although confounded at that time 
 with lead. Symbol, Sn (from stannum) ; atomic weight, 
 117 8; sp. gr., 7'293. — Solution of chloride of t. [Br. 
 Ph.]. A preparation made by heating 2 parts of granu- 
 lated t. with 2 of water and 7 of hydrochloric acid until 
 no more gas is obtained, adding water enough to make 
 12 parts, and bottling with the undissolved t. 
 
 TINAG'MUS, m. Gr., TLvayp.6^. 1. See Concussion. 
 2. Rectal tenesmus. 
 
 TIN'CAL. Lat., tincalum. Crude borax. 
 
 TINCTU'RA, /. See Tincture and Dye.— T. aetherea. 
 1. Impure ether mixed with alcohol. 2. See Ethereal 
 tincture.— T. amara. Of the Ger. Ph., a tincture 
 consisting of 60 parts each of gentian root and the herb 
 of lesser centaury, 40 of bitter orange peel, and 20 each 
 of unripe oranges and rhizome of zedoary, macerated 
 with 1,000 of dilute alcohol for a week. — T. aromatica 
 [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., alcoole de cannelle et de cardamom com- 
 pose. A tincture made with 25 parts each of cloves, 
 galangal, cardamom, 50 of ginger, 125 of cinnamon, and 
 1,250 of dilute alcohol. — T. tolutana. Fr., teinture de 
 baume de Tolu. A tincture made by dissolving balsam 
 of Tolu in nine times as much alcohol [U. S. Ph.], or 
 by macerating 2^ oz. of balsam of Tolu in 15 fl. oz. of 
 alcohol [Br. Ph.]. 
 
 TINC'TURE. Lat., tinctura (from tingere, to wetb Fr., 
 teinture, t. Ger., Tinctur. A pharmaceutical prepara- 
 tion made by dissolving a drug in alcohol, especially by 
 subjecting vegetable substances to the action of alcohol. 
 — Ammoniated t. A solution of a medicinal substance 
 in spirit of ammonia. — Antiperiodic t. See Warburg's 
 t. — Ethereal t. A t. in the preparation of which an ap- 
 preciable quantity of ether is used. — Huxham’s t. Com- 
 pound t. of cinchona.— Warburg’s t. A preparation 
 made by digesting 1 lb. of Socotrine aloes, 4 oz. each of 
 rhubarb, angelica fruit, and confection of Damocrates, 
 2 each of elecampane, saffron, fennel, and prepared 
 chalk, 1 oz. each of gentian, zedoary, cubebs, myrrh, 
 
Tinea 
 
 Tissue 
 
 1872 
 
 camphor, and agaric, and 500 oz. of proof spirit for 
 twelve hours, expressing, adding 10 oz. of quinine sul- 
 phate, and filtering when this is dissolved by aid of the 
 water hath and the mixture cooled ; used in obstinate 
 cases of malarial poisoning. 
 
 TIN'EA, /. Fr., teigne. Ger., Schorf, Grind. A word 
 used by the translators of Arabian writings as the 
 equivalent of al tin, al thin, and althin, to designate 
 various eruptions of the hairy scalp. It has been 
 applied to many chronic, pustular, contagious skin dis- 
 eases, but is now generally restricted to those depend- 
 ing on the presence of a vegetable parasite, and espe- 
 cially to those that affect the scalp. — T. amiantacea. 
 See Seboerhcea sicca. — T. asbestina. Seborrhoea capil- 
 litii in which the crusts resemble asbestos. — T. axilla- 
 ris. T. affecting the axilla. — T. barbae. See Sycosis 
 parasitaria. — T. benigna. See Scabies capitis sim2)Iex. 
 — T. capitis. See Pityriasis capitis. — T. ciliaris. See 
 Lippitudo.— -T. circinata. See Mycosis trichophytina 
 and Dermatomycosis macidovesiculosa. — T. circinata 
 tropica. See T. imbricata. — T. Crustacea. Porrigo 
 larvalis. — T. corporis. See Dermatomycosis macu- 
 lovesiculosa. — T. decalvans. See Alopecia area.— 
 
 T. favina, T. favosa. See Favus. — T. furfuracea 
 See Seborrhcea sicca. — T. granulata. See Achor 
 granulatns. — T. imbricata. Chinese ringworm; a cuta- 
 neous disease occurring about the Straits of Malacca and 
 the islands of the Malayan Archipelago, characterized by 
 desquamation of the cuticle in the form of concentric 
 flakes which present free edges toward the centre of the 
 patch, while toward the circumference they are firmly 
 attached. The disease is regarded by most authorities 
 as a form of ringworm. Cf. Tokelau ringworm. — T. 
 kerion. See Kerion. — T. lactea. See Crusta lactea. 
 — T. lupina, T. lupinosa. See Favus. — T. muciflua 
 [Alibert]. See Achor. — T. mucosa. Lat., porrigo 
 larvalis. Fr., teigne muqueuse. Impetiginous eczema 
 of the head attended with free discharge and crust- 
 ing.—!. neonatorum. See Seborrhcea.— T. nodosa. 
 See Trichorrhexis nodosa.— T. porriginosa. See 
 Pityriasis capitis. — T. polonica. See Plica poloni- 
 ca. — T. sycosis. See Sycosis parasitaria. — T. ton- 
 dens, T. tonsurans. See Trichomycosis circiwa^a. — T. 
 trichophytina. See Trichophytosis. — T. trichophy- 
 tina barbae. See Sycosis parasitaria . — T. trichophy- 
 tina capitis. See Trichomycosis circinata.— T. tri- 
 chophytina corporis. See Dermatomycosis macu- 
 lovesicidosa. — T. trichophytina cruris. See Eczema 
 marginatum. — T. trichophytina sycosis. See Sycosis 
 parasitaria. — T. trichophytina tonsurans. See Tri- 
 chomycosis circinata.— T . trichophytina unguium. 
 See Onychomycosis. — T. vera. See Favus.— T. versi- 
 color. See Dermatomycosis furfuracea. 
 
 TINEA'RIA, f. From tmea, a moth. Helichrystim are- 
 narium. 
 
 TINES'MUS, m. See Tenesmus. 
 
 TINK'LING. Fr., tintement, cliquetis. Ger., Klingen. 
 A sharp, clear sound like that produced by one piece of 
 metal striking lightly against another. — Auriculome- 
 tallic t. A t. heard over the cardiac apex, produced 
 by a jarring of the chest wall that is set in vibration by 
 the impulse. — Metallic t. A t. pulmonary sound pro- 
 duced in a large cavity having solid walls. 
 
 TINNI'TUS, m. -i'tus. From fmwire, to ring. Fr., tin- 
 tement. Ger., Gebrduse. A ringing or tinkling sound. 
 — Nervous t. Fr., tintement (ou bourdoymement) nerveux. 
 Ger., nervoses Ohrensayisen (oder Ohrenbi'ayiseyi). A true 
 neurosis, characterized by the subjective sensation of a 
 humming or buzzing sound, varying considerably in 
 character, and occurring mostly in excitable, nervous 
 persons, during mental strain, or in states of exhaus- 
 tion, anannia, or shock. It is also known as t. ivithont 
 deafness, and proves obstinate to every kind of treat- 
 ment. — T. aurium. Fr., tintement (ou bourdoimement) 
 
 d' Oreille. Ger., Gellen der Ohren, Ohrensausen, Ohren- 
 suyyimen, Ohrenbrausen. A subjective sound, varying in 
 character, duration, and intensity, heard by patients 
 suffering from various forms of ear disease, and also 
 following the administration of large doses of certain 
 drugs, notably quinine. It also occurs in certain feb- 
 rile disorders and in marked aneemia. 
 
 TINOS'PORA, /. From tiyius, the laurustinus, and 
 (TTropa, a seed. A genus of the Menispermacese. — T. cor- 
 difolia. A shrub growing in tropical India. Its stem, 
 together with portions of the root, is official in the Ph. 
 of India and the Br. Ph. For the medicinal properties, 
 see CoccuLUS cordifolius. — T. crispa. An East Indian 
 species allied to T. cordifolia and possessing the same 
 bitterness and probably the same tonic properties. See 
 also CoccuLUS crispus.-T, malabarica. See Cocculus 
 malabaricus. 
 
 TIRE-FOND (Fr.). Ter-fo^n^. A gimlet for screwing 
 into and drawing up pieces of bone, such as the button 
 of bone cut by the trephine. 
 
 THE TIRE-FOND. 
 
 TIRE-RACINE (Fr.). Ter-ra^-sen. A forceps for re- 
 moving the roots of teeth. 
 
 TIRE-TETE (Fr.). Ter-teH. A term applied to a num- 
 ber of contrivances for making traction on the fcetal 
 head in artificial delivery. It seems to have been first 
 employed by Mauriceau to designate a complicated in- 
 strument of his invention, consisting essentially of a 
 disc of metal hinged at its centre to the end of a shaft. 
 The disc being turned so that its plane was coincident 
 with the shaft, it was plunged into the head, and a like 
 disc, attached to a cannula, was then screwed down 
 upon the exterior of the cranium, the bony wall of 
 which, on either side of the wound, was thus held be- 
 tween the two discs. Traction was then made with the 
 shaft. — T.-t. k bascule. An instrument devised by 
 Levret for extracting the head of the foetus after its 
 separation from the trunk. 
 
 TIS'SUE. Gr., iard?. Lat., textus, texhira, tela. Fr., 
 tissu. Ger., Gewebe. A collection of cells or structural 
 elements so modified in form, size, and arrangement as 
 to have a constant and recognizable structure, wherever 
 it may occur (being modified in different situations only 
 so far as local connections and uses render necessary), 
 and to be adapted to the performance of a special and 
 definite function. All of one kind of t. in the body forms 
 a system, such as the nervous or the muscular system, 
 while the t’s combined form organs. Two systems are 
 used, the oldest and most common being based upon 
 the appearance in the adult, and the other upon the 
 origin from the different germ layers of the ovum. 
 According to the first method, one of the most satisfac- 
 tory classifications is the division into four groups — 
 epithelium, connective t., muscular t., and nervous t. ; 
 according to the second, t’s are ectodermic, entodermic, 
 or mesodermic. — Adenoid t. Of His, the reticular 
 framework of the lymphatic glands, alimentary mu- 
 cosa, etc., the meshes of the reticulum being filled with 
 lymphoid cells. This framework is described by many 
 authors as made up of anastomosing branched cells, 
 which mostly retain their nuclei ; by others as com- 
 posed of connective t. fibres united into a network, the 
 appearance of nuclei being given by the presence of en- 
 dothelial cells. Adenoid t. may occur with indefinite 
 boundaries, as in the mucosa of the alimentary canal. 
 It is then sometimes called diffuse adenoid t. In other 
 situations, as in the spleen, pleura, and omentum, it 
 may form cords, cylinders, or patches. In the tonsils. 
 
1873 
 
 Tinea 
 
 Tissue 
 
 the spleen, and the alimentary mucosa it often occurs 
 in well-defined masses, the lymph follicles, — Adipose t. 
 1. Areolar t. in which the areolae are more or less filled 
 with fat cells, a condition which may occur in any part 
 of the body except the eyelids and parts of the male 
 sexual apparatus. This accumulation of fat cells is 
 usually abundant in well-fed individuals, especially in 
 the subcutaneous areolar t., which is then often called 
 the panniculus adiposus (q.v.). Adipose t. is abundant- 
 ly supplied with blood vessels and lymphatics, but has 
 no nerves. 2. The fat cells exclusive of the areolar t. 
 in which they are found. — Alveolar t. The t. form- 
 ing the framework of the pulmonary alveoli. It con- 
 sists of areolar t. in which the elastic fibres are numer- 
 ous, and there are also a considerable number of muscu- 
 lar fibre cells.— Amorphous connective t. See Areolar 
 t. — Animal t. The t. of an animal in contradistinction 
 to that of a plant. —Areolar t., Areolated connective t. 
 That part of the connective t. of the body in which 
 white and yellow connective t. fibres and bundles cross 
 at all angles and continually unite to form larger bun- 
 dles or divide to form smaller ones, thus making a 
 kind of network. Areolar t. in its most typical form is 
 found just beneath the skin. Cf. Connective t . — Base- 
 ment t. (of nerves). See Neuroglia. — Basis t. See 
 Stroma. — Bone t. See Osseous Botryoidal t. A 
 dark-brown t. consisting of hollow tubes composed of 
 cells containing fine brown pigment. It is found in the 
 leech, and has been shown by Leydig and Lankester 
 to belong to the vascular system. — Boundary t. Epi- 
 dermal t. — Cancellous t. Fr., tissu rHicule des os. The 
 porous, spongy t. of the bones. — Cartilaginous t. See 
 Cartilage. — Cavernous t. Ger., Schwellnetz. Fi- 
 brous and elastic t. containing in the areolae a freely 
 communicating plexus of veins or venous sinuses, all 
 included in an elastic envelope and capable of great 
 increase in bulk when the veins are distended with 
 blood. — Cellular t. 1. Areolar t. 2. A t. composed of 
 cells, such as epithelium. — Compact osseous t. See 
 Compact osseous substance.— Complex t’s, Composite 
 t’s, Compound t’s. T’s composed of two or more sim- 
 ple t’s in nearly equal proportions, as in blood vessels, 
 lymph vessels, lymphatic glands, etc. — Conjunctive t., 
 Connective t. Lat., tela connectiva (seu fulcralis, seu 
 maltharis). Ger., Bindegewebe, Bindesuhstanz, Fullgewebe, 
 Stiitzgewebe. Syn. : skeletal t., sustentacular t. T. serv- 
 ing for the support or connection of other t’s. It con- 
 sists of soft masses, as in areolar t., in tendons, and in 
 ligaments, or of more or less hard and rigid masses, as 
 in cartilage, bone, and dentin. All these forms agree 
 (1) in being derived from the mesoderm, (2) in gradu- 
 ally merging into one another in the adult, (3) in tak- 
 ing one another’s place in the course of development, 
 
 (4 ) in forming homologous parts in different animals, and 
 
 (5) in yielding gelatin or a gelatinous substance when 
 boiled. There are also always present a considerable 
 number of protoplasmic cells. The term connective 
 t. is sometimes limited to the soft connective sub- 
 stances in the body, excluding bone and cartilage. It has 
 then been aptly termed the soft skeleton, for every part 
 is supported and connected by its fibres. See Areolar t., 
 White jibroris t., Elastic t.. Osseous f., and Cartilage. — 
 Constituent areolar t. Syn. ; penetrating t., parenchy- 
 mal t. Areolar t. which binds together the lobes and 
 lobules of glands, etc., and accompanies the vessels and 
 nerves into those organs, giving them support and pro- 
 tection. — Corneous t. Compact masses of cells which 
 are soft near their vascular bases, but near their free 
 surface hard, flat, and often devoid of a nucleus ; found 
 in the hair, nails, hoofs, horns, and epidermis. — Cytog- 
 enous t. See Adenoid t. — Dental t., Dentinal t. See 
 Dentin. — Elastic t. That part of the connective t. 
 of the body consisting of branched and anastomos- 
 ing elastic fibres or of elastic membranes. It is unaf- 
 
 118 
 
 fected by acetic acid and caustic potash, and is present 
 in parts which are liable to sudden variations in size 
 (e. g., the arteries and lungs). — Elementary t’s. See 
 Simple Vs. — Embryonal connective t. See Mucoid con- 
 necfire <.— Embryoplastic t. Fr., embryoplastique. 
 Embryonic connective t. before the fibres are devel- 
 oped. — Endothelial t. The t. formed by the endothelia 
 of the body. — Epidermic t. Of Kolliker, the epidermis 
 and its appendages, with the epithelium of mucous 
 membranes. — Epithelial t. The t. formed by the epi- 
 thelia of the body. — Erectile t. See Cavernous t. — Fat 
 t., Fatty t. See Adipose t. — Fibrillar connective t. 
 See White fibrous t. — Fibrillated t. See Fibrous t. — 
 Fibrocartilaginous t. See Fibrocartilage. — Fi- 
 brous cellular t., Fibrous connective t. See White 
 fibrous t. — Fibrous t. Ger., fibroses Geviebe. 1. Con- 
 nective t. composed of elastic or white fibres and bun- 
 dles of fibres which extend in nearly parallel directions, 
 as in tendons and the ligamentum nuchte. 2. Connect- 
 ive t. composed of fibres without regard to their nature 
 or direction.— Follicular t. See Adenoid t. — Formative 
 t. Ger., Bildungsgewebe. A collection of cells which 
 give rise, by becoming more or less modified, to a per- 
 manent or adult t. — Formed connective t. See Solid 
 connective t. — Formless connective t. See Areolar t. — 
 Fundamental t. One of the t’s forming a fundamental 
 system. — Gelatinous (connective) t. See Mucoia con- 
 nective t. — Gelatinous nervous t. Nervous t. composed 
 of non-medullated nerve fibres, as in the sympathetic 
 nerve. — Germinal t. T. giving rise to ova or spermato- 
 zooids. See Germinal epithelium and Germ plasma. 
 — Granular connective t. See Neuroglia. — Granu- 
 lation t. A mass of indifferent cells cemented by a 
 scanty amount of ground substance and traversed by 
 capillary blood vessels. — Gray nervous t. Nervous t. 
 containing nerve cells. See also Gray matter of the 
 brain. — Ground t. See Stroma.— Hepatic t. See 
 Botryoidal t. — His’s t. Spindle t. — Homogeneous con- 
 nective t. Membranes, such as the coats of the 
 Malpighian corpuscles of the spleen, which agree in 
 chemical character with connective t., but do not con- 
 tain bundles of fibres. — Horny t. See Corneous t. — 
 Indifferent connective t. See Mucoid connective t. — 
 Inflammatory t. Neoplastic t. formed during inflam- 
 mation. — Interlobular connective t. of the liver. Con- 
 nective t. between the acini of the liver, containing 
 branches of the bile ducts, the hepatic artery, and the 
 portal vein. — Intermediate areolar t. Connective t. 
 lying between the muscles, blood vessels and other deep- 
 seated parts. See Areolar t. — Interstitial connective t. 
 See Areolar t. — Investing areolar t. A kind of sheath 
 formed around the muscles, blood vessels, nerves, etc., 
 by the areolar t. — Jelly like t. See Mucoid connective t. — 
 Lamellar t., Laminar t., Laminated t. See Areolar t. 
 and Fibrous t. — Lardiform t. T. that has undergone 
 amyloid degeneration. — Ligamentous t. See White 
 fibrous t. — Lymphatic t., Lymphoid t., Lymph t. See 
 Adenoid t. — Mechanical t. See Supporting t. — Medullary 
 t. See Medullary substance. — Mesothelial t’s. T’s 
 formed from the mesothelium. — Metabolic t. Organic t. 
 that is concerned in metabolism. — Mucinous t., Mucoid 
 (connective) t., Mucous t. Ger., Gallertgewebe, Schleim- 
 gewebe, Nabelstranggewebe. Connective t., such as that 
 in the umbilical cord of the foetus, consisting of an abun- 
 dant jellylike albuminous ground substance (see Mxicoid 
 basis substance) in which are imbedded numerous 
 round and branched, anastomosing cells and compara- 
 tively few white and elastic connective t. fibres. — Mus- 
 cular t. T. composed of striated muscular fibres, of car- 
 diac muscular fibre cells, or of muscular fibre cells. Its 
 distinguishing characteristic is its power to contract in 
 one direction, viz., along the long axis of the fibres com- 
 posing it. — Nerve t. See Nervous t. — Nervous cineri- 
 tious t. See Gray nervous t.— Nervous t. T. composed 
 
Tiswin 
 
 Tonic 
 
 1874 
 
 of nerve fibres and nerve cells. — Osseous t. Ger., Knoch- 
 engewebe. The coijibined structure consisting of the 
 matrix of animal matter and the osseous granules de- 
 posited in it that constitutes bone. See also Osseous basis 
 SUBSTANCE, Compact osseous substance, and Spongy os- 
 seous SUBSTANCE. — Osteogeuic t. See Osteogen.— Pa- 
 renchymal areolar t., Penetrating areolar t. See Con- 
 stituent areolar t. — Permanent t. Cell t. not capable of 
 multiplication and division.— Phanerogenous t., Phan- 
 erophorous t. A structure which may be said to bear 
 some evident part, such as the papilla of a hair, which 
 seems to bear the hair. — Pitted t. In hotany, bothren- 
 chyma, taphrenchyma ; t. in which pits or perforations 
 occur on the cell walls or upon the ssepta between 
 superposed cells. — Porous connective t. See Neu- 
 roglia. — Porous t. See Areolar t. — Pulp t. T. form- 
 ing the pulp of a gland or organ, such as the t. of 
 the tooth pulp. — Reichert’s connective t. See Ho- 
 mogeneous connective t . — Reticular t. See Adenoid t. 
 — Reticulated connective t. See Areolar t. and Ade- 
 noid t. — Retiform (connective) t. See Adenoid t . — 
 Sarcous t. See Muscular t. — Sclerous t. A general 
 term including osseous, cartilaginous, and fibrous t. — 
 Simple t’^. T’s composed of but one structural ele- 
 ment, or with but a slight admixture of others, as in 
 blood, lymph, epithelium, the connective t., cartilage, 
 bone, and muscular and nervous t’s. — Skeletal t. A 
 general term for fibrous, adenoid, adipose, osseous, and 
 cartilaginous t. — Skeletotrophic t. A general term for 
 connective t., capillaries, embryonic blood vessels, and 
 the hsemoglobinous and colorless elements of the blood. 
 — Solid connective t. Of Kolliker, a general term for 
 tendons, ligaments, fibrocartilage, and fibrous mem- 
 branes. — Spindle t. Of His, the spindle-shaped ele- 
 ments in the ovary, which he supposed to be stunted 
 muscular fibre cells. — Spongy t. (of bone). See Spon- 
 gy bone SUBSTANCE.— Subarachnoid t. Trabeculse of 
 fibrous t. between the arachnoid and pia, the surfaces of 
 which have a covering of endothelia. — Subcutaneous 
 adipose t. The adipose t. inclosed in subcutaneous 
 t. iq. V .). — Subcutaneous (cellular, or connective) t., 
 Subdermic t. Ger., Unterhautgewebe, Unterhautzellge- 
 webe. The areolar t. just beneath the corium and 
 merging insensibly into it. It is made up of fasciculi 
 or loosely joined fibrous bundles that pass obliquely 
 from the underlying muscular fascia or periosteum to 
 unite with the t. of the corium and inclose more or less 
 adipose t. in their meshes, together with the sweat 
 glands. In this layer are also found the follicles of the 
 coarser hairs, also blood vessels, lymphatics, and nerves. 
 Cf. Fat COLUMNS.— Submucous (areolar) t. Ger., Un- 
 terschleimhatitgewebe. Areolar t. beneath a mucous 
 membrane and serving to connect it with other parts. — 
 Subperiosteal t. See Osteogenetic layer.— Subserous 
 areolar t. The areolar t. serving to attach serous 
 membranes to the parts they invest. — Supporting t. T. , 
 such as woody t., serving to strengthen a part or organ ; 
 mechanical t. — Sustentacular t. See Connective t. — 
 Trabecular t. Ger., Balkengewebe. T., especially con- 
 nective t., arranged in trabeculae, which often form a 
 network. — Tubular nervous t. Nervous t. composed 
 of medullated nerve fibres. — Tubuliferous t. Ger., 
 Segmentalstr'dnge. Of Balfour, the branched masses of 
 epithelium forming cords or tubes in the vascular zone 
 of the ovary in embryos and young animals. It is de- 
 rived from the Wolffian bodies. — Ungual t. See Corne- 
 ous t. — Vascular t. Fr., tissu vasculaire. In botany, t. 
 composed of united tubes or vessels formed by the oblit- 
 eration of saepta between superposed cells. — Vasifactive 
 t. T. giving rise to blood vessels. See also Vasoforma- 
 tive CELL.— Vasiform t. Trachenchyma. — Vasofibrous 
 t. See Botryoidal t. — Vesicular nervous t. Nervous t. 
 containing nerve cells, as in the ganglia and the cere- 
 bral cortex. — Water (storing) t. See Aqueous t. — 
 
 White fibrous t. Ger., fibrilldres Bindegewebe. 1. Con- 
 nective t. composed of white inelastic fibres and bun- 
 dles of fibres extending in nearly parallel directions. 
 It is exceedingly strong, and forms tendons, ligaments, 
 and resistant membranes (e. g., periosteum, perichon- 
 drium, and the dura). In its purest form it contains 
 very few elastic fibres. It merges insensibly into 
 areolar t., as in the fascia. 2. Connective t. composed 
 of white, inelastic, and glue-yielding fibres without re- 
 gard to the direction of the fibres. — White nervous t. 
 Nervous t. composed of medullated nerve fibres. — Yel- 
 low elastic- 1,, Yellow fibrous t. See Elastic t. 
 
 TIS'WIN. Among the Apaches of Arizona, a kind of 
 liquor manufactured from wheat, barley, or maize, 
 which produces intoxication of the worst type when 
 used in considerable quantities. 
 
 TIT' AN ATE. A salt of titanic acid. 
 
 TITAN'IC ACID. Ger., Titansdure. A white powder 
 of uncertain composition, probably TiH203 = TiO(OH )2, 
 obtained by precipitating titanium dioxide from an acid 
 solution by means of an alkali. 
 
 TITA'NIUM, n. From Ttrav, a Titan. Fr., titane, mena- 
 chin. Ger., Titan. A metallic element discovered by 
 Gregor in 1789. It is distinguished by the readiness 
 with which it combines with nitrogen at a high tem- 
 perature. Symbol, Ti ; atomic weight, 48 ; sp. gr., 5 ‘3. 
 
 TIT"ANOFLU'ORID(E). A compound of titanium tet- 
 rafluoride with the fiuoride of another metal or radicle. 
 
 TITHON'IC. From Ttdtovo?, Tithonus, a brother of Pri- 
 am. See Actinic. 
 
 TITILLAMEN'TUM, w. A means of titillation. 
 
 TITILLA'TION. Lat., titillatio (from titillare, to tickle). 
 Fr., t. Ger., Kitzeln. The act of tickling or the con- 
 dition of being tickled. 
 
 TITILLA'TUS, m. -a'tus. Tickling in the throat. 
 
 TIT'RATED. Fr., titrL Ger., titri{e)rt. Subjected to 
 titration. 
 
 TITRA'TION. From Fr., titre. Volumetric analysis by 
 means of standard solutions. 
 
 TIT'THE, f. Tit'thes. Gr. , 1. The nipple. 2. A 
 
 wet-nurse. 
 
 TIT'THUS, m. Gr., See Titthe (1st def.). 
 
 TITUBA'TION. Lat., titubatio (from titubare, to stag- 
 ger). Fr., t. Ger., Taumeln, Wanken. A stumbling, 
 staggering gait. 
 
 TME'TICUS. Gr., Tju.ijTu<6? (from Te/xveiv, to cut). See 
 Resolvent. 
 
 TOBAC'CO. The leaves of various species of Nicotiana, 
 especially Nicotiana tabacum. 
 
 TOC"ADOMYCODORI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From to(c<xs, hav- 
 ing just brought forth, /olukos, mucus, and Sopa, a hide. 
 Fr., tocadomycodorite. Puerperal inflammation of a 
 mucous membrane. 
 
 TOCAREX'IS, /. -ex'eos (-is). From t 6 /cos, childbirth, 
 and opr)^is, assistance. See Obstetrics. 
 
 TOCOD YNADIOIVE'ETER. From tokos, childbirth, Svva/ju^y 
 power, and ixerpov, a measure. An apparatus for measur- 
 ring the force of the uterine contractions during labor. 
 
 TOCOL'OGY. From tokos, childbirth, and A.670S, under- 
 standing. See Obstetrics. 
 
 TOCOM'ETER. See Tocodynamometer. 
 
 TOC"OMYCODORI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Tocadomyco- 
 
 DORITIS. 
 
 TOCOPHE'LIA, /. From tokos, childbirth, and 5<|)eAos, 
 help. An apparatus for mitigating the suffering of a 
 woman in labor ; consisting of an abdominal and a sac- 
 ral pad with which she can make pressure by pulling 
 on ropes connected with them and passing over pulleys. 
 
 TODDA'LIA, /. Fr., toddali, toddalie. A genus of the 
 Rutacese . — T. aculeata, T. asiatica. A stimulant, car- 
 minative, and tonic Asiatic species. The bark, espe- 
 cially the root bark, is used as a stomachic and febrifuge. 
 The leaves are used in baths and fomentations and are 
 eaten raw in intestinal complaints. The green fruits, 
 
1875 
 
 together with the root, are used externally in rheuma- 
 tism. 
 
 TOD'DY. 1. Sap from a wine palm. It yields arrack 
 on fermentation. 2. See Punch. 
 
 TOE. Gr., SdKTv\o^ Tov TTofios. Lat. , digitus pedis. Fr., 
 doigt du pied, orteil. Ger., Zehe. A digit of the foot. — 
 Flexed t’s. Fr., orteils en marteau (ou en Z, ou en griffe, 
 ou en cou de cygne). Ger., verkrummte Zehe. A perma- 
 nent distortion of the t’s in which they are unduly 
 flexed at the last joint, so that the tips or even the nails 
 rest on the ground, while the first joints are drawn up 
 above the proper level. — Glossy t’s. See Glossy skin. 
 — Great t. Lat., hallux. Fr., gros orteil. Ger., grosse 
 Zehe. The innermost and largest of the t’s. — Hammer 
 t’s. See Flexed fs.— Lazy t. See Over-t. — Morton’s 
 t. A peculiar and painful disorder pertaining to the 
 metatarsophalangeal joint of the fourth t. — Talon t’s. 
 See Flexed Vs. 
 
 TOI'LET. 1. The methodical cleansing of a part or 
 region after a surgical operation. 2. Clearing the axilla 
 of diseased lymphatic glands in cases of mammary tu- 
 mor. — T. of the peritonaeum. Ger., Bauchfelltoilette. 
 The aseptic measures tending to remove all extraneous 
 substances from the peritonaeum after laparotomy. 
 TOKOL'OGY. See Tocology, and for other words in 
 ToTc- see the equivalents in Toe-. 
 
 TO'LA, /. See Tonsil. 
 
 TOL'ANE. Fr., t. Ger., Tolan. Diphenylacetylene. 
 TOL'ENE. Fr., tolene. Ger., Tolen. A terpene, CioHie, 
 obtained from balsam of Tolu. 
 
 TOL'ERANCE. Gr., eix^opia. Lat., tolerantia (from tole- 
 rare, to bear). Fr., accoutumance. Ger., Toleranz, Duld- 
 samkeit. The quality of being able to endure the action 
 of a deleterious agent, especially when acquired by the 
 habitual use of the agent. 
 
 TO'LES, m. pi. To'lium. 1. The tonsils. 2. Goitre. 
 TOL'LES, m. pi. Tol'lium. See Toles. 
 
 TOLU'. See Balsam of T. 
 
 TOLU'ENE. Fr., toluene. Ger., Toluen, Toluol. Methyl- 
 benzene, dracyl ; a colorless liquid, CiHs^CeHsCCHs), 
 occurring in light coal-tar oils, having a benzenelike 
 odor; used in the manufacture of dyes. — T’sulphonic 
 acid. An acid, C7H8S03 = C6H4(S03H).CH3, known in 
 three isomeric forms. 
 
 TOLU'ENYL ALCOHOL. Paraxylyl alcohol. 
 
 TOLU'IC ACID. Fr., acide toluique (ou toluylique). Ger., 
 Toluylsdure. An acid, C6H4(CH3)CO.OH, known in 
 three isomeric forms: OrthoV a., metaV a., and parat’ a. 
 TOLU'IC ALDEHYD(E). A substance, CsHsO = CeH4. 
 CH3.CHO, known in three isomeric forms : OrthoV a., 
 metaV a., and par aV a. 
 
 TOLU'IDIN(Eh Ft., t. Ger., Toluidin. Amidotoluene ; 
 a substance, C7H9N = C6H4(CH3)NH2, known in three 
 isomeric forms : OrthoV , metaV , and paraV. 
 TOLUIF'ERA, /. From tolu (q. v.), and ferre, to bear. 
 
 Fr., toluifere. The genus Myroxylon. 
 
 TOLUIF'EROUS. Lat., toluiferus. Fr., toluifere. Pro- 
 ducing balsam of Tolu. 
 
 TOLUNI'TRIL(E). Fr., toluinitrile. A substance, Cs 
 H7N = CH3.C6H4.CN, known in three isomeric forms: 
 OrthoV, metaV, and paraV. 
 
 TOLURHE'TIN. From tolu {q. v.), and priTivy, resin. 
 Fr., toluretine. Of Gerhardt, a resin extracted from 
 balsam of Tolu. 
 
 TOLU'RIC ACID. Fr., acide tolurique. Paratoluylami- 
 doacetic acid, CH3.C6H4.CO.NH.CH2.CO.OH. 
 
 TOL'UYL. Fr., loluyle. 1 . The hypothetical radicle, 
 CeH4, of toluylic acid. 2. An improper term for cresyl. 
 TOLU'YLENE. Fr., toluyUne. Ger., Toluylen. Stil- 
 bene ; a bivalent radicle, C6H3(CH3)", contained in 
 some of the derivatives of toluene. 
 
 TOL'YL. Fr., tolyl. Ger., T. 1 . Methylbenzyl, or 
 parat’, a univalent radicle, C6H4.(CH3).CH2'. 2. The 
 group C7H7. — T’acetamide. The compound C6H4(CH3). 
 
 Tiswin 
 Tonic 
 
 NH.(C2H30). — T’chloracetamide. The compound 
 C 9 H 10 CINO = CH3C1.C0NH.(C6H4.CH3). 
 
 TOLYLANTIP'YRIN(E;. See Tolypyrine. ^ , 
 
 TOL'YLENE. Fr., tolylene. The radicle, C 6 H 4 C,„^, 
 of t. alcohol. 
 
 TOLYLHYP'NAL. Antipyrine hydrochloride. 
 
 TOLYP'YRIN(E). The compound C 6 H 4 CH 3 N ^ 
 C.CH 3 ; used as an antipyretic. ' 
 
 TOL'YSAL. Tolypyrine salicylate. 
 
 TO'ME, /. To'mes. Gr., Topnq (from rep-veiv, to cut). 
 Ger., Schnitt. Section, a cutting ; of Galen, venesec- 
 tion. 
 
 TOMEN'TUM, n. Fr., t. Ger., Fils. The shaggy mass 
 constituted by the villi of the chorion. — T. cerebri. 
 The inner surface of the pia. 
 
 TO'MIS, /. Tom'idos {-is). Gr., rojuts (from rip-veiv, to 
 cut). See Scissors. 
 
 TOMOMA'NIA, f. From rojurj, a cutting, and fxavLa^ 
 madness. Fr., tomomanie,histourimanie { 1 st def.). Ger., 
 Schneidesucht. 1. A mania for performing surgical oper- 
 ations. 2. A mania for being operated on for purely 
 imaginary ailments. 
 
 TOMOTO'CIA, /. From Top.ri, a cutting, and t6/co?, child- 
 birth. See Caesarean operation. 
 
 TON'CIC ACID. See Coumarin. 
 
 TONE. Gr., Tovog (from Teiveiy, to stretch). Lat., tonus. 
 Fr., ton. Ger., Ton, Spannung { 1 st dei.). 1. A distinct 
 definite sound ; also the character or quality of a 
 sound. 2. The normal state of tension in healthy tis- 
 sues ; in physiology, the normal contraction of the 
 arteries.— Harmonic t. See Harmonic, n.— Reflex t. 
 See Reflex tonus. 
 
 TON'GA. 1. A drug prepared in the Fiji Islands from 
 the bark, leaves, and fibres of Rhaphidophora vitensis, 
 Premna taitensis, etc. It has been recommended in 
 neuralgia. 2. See under Datura stramonium. 
 
 TON'GALINE. A proprietary preparation of tonga (1st 
 def.). 
 
 TON'GIN(E). A volatile alkaloid contained in tonga 
 (1st def.). 
 
 TONGUE. Gr., vAiero-a. Fat., lingua. Fr. ,langue. Ger., 
 Zunge. A muscular mass attached to the floor of the 
 mouth and susceptible of protrusion from that cavity. 
 It takes part in sucking, mastication, and articular 
 speech, and the mucous membrane covering its upper 
 surface is the seat of the organs of taste. — Adherent t. 
 A t. pathologically attached by folds of mucous mem- 
 brane to the floor and sides of the mouth. — Bifid t. A 
 t. having a longitudinal fissure that divides the fore 
 part into two equal parts. — Black t. 1. See Glosso- 
 PHYTIA (1st def.). 2. See Epidemic erysipelatous fever. 
 — Dotted t. See Stippled t. — Earthy t. A t. on which 
 there are white, dry, and rough deposits of calcareous 
 matter. — Fish t. In dentistry, an instrument resem- 
 bling the t. of a fish, formerly used in extracting the 
 wisdom teeth. — Geographical t. A t. affected with a 
 serpiginous epithelial affection (e. g., leukoplakia) that 
 makes it look like a map.— Hairy t. See Trichoglos- 
 siA.— Parrot t. A black, shrunken t. that can not be 
 protruded, because it catches behind the lower teeth, 
 observed in typhus fever.— Plastered t. A coated t. in 
 which the coat is recent and superabundant. — Shaggy 
 t. A furred t. having the papillae elongated by horny 
 epithelium.— Split t. See Bifid.— Stippled t. Of W. 
 H. Dickinson, a t. in which the papillae are separately 
 capped each with a minute white patch of epithelium. 
 — Strawberry t. A t. that is hyperaemic and shows 
 fungiform papillae, as in scarlet fever. — T. holder. See 
 T. DEPRESSOR. — Wooden t. See Actinomycosis. 
 
 TONGUE'TIE. See Ankyloglossum (1st def.). 
 
 TONGUE'TIED. Ger., mundfaul. Affected with an- 
 kyloglossum. 
 
 TON'IC. Gr., Tot'ucd? (from reive.iv, to stretch). Lat., 
 tonicus. Fr., tonique. Ger., toniseh. 1. Possessing the 
 
1876 
 
 Tonicity 
 Torreya 
 
 property of maintaining or promoting the tone of the 
 system ; as a n., a drug possessing that property. 2. 
 Characterized by continuous contraction (said of mus- 
 cular spasm). 
 
 TONI'CITY. Fr., tonicite. Ger., Tonicitat. The con- 
 dition of a tissue, organ, etc., in relation to tone, espe- 
 cially its normal elasticity. 
 
 TONINEE'VIN. Of Cauzler, a certain soluble com- 
 pound of quinine and iron. 
 
 TON'KA. Fr., t. Ger., T’bohnen. The tonka bean. — 
 T’stearoptene. See Coumarin. 
 
 TONOM'ETER. From t6po<;, tension, and ixerpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., tonomUre. Ger., T. An instrument for 
 estimating tension, especially the tension of the eye- 
 ball or the pressure of the ventricles. 
 
 TONOMET'RIC. Pertaining to tonometry. 
 
 TONOM'ETRY. The estimation or measurement of ten- 
 sion. 
 
 TONOPSYCHAGO'GIA, f. From t6vo?, a tone, if/vxv, the 
 mind, and a leading. Yx., tonopsychagogie. The 
 
 characteristic action of certain sounds on the mind. 
 
 TON'QUINOL. A form of artificial musk, C 6 H(CH 3 ) 
 (C4H9)(N02)3. 
 
 TON'SIL. Gr. , afx.vySd\r], trapia'OfMiov. Lat., tonsilla, ton- 
 silhirn, amygdala. Fr., tonsille, amygdale. Ger., Ton- 
 sille, Halsdruse, Mandel. A prominent body situated 
 (one on each side) between the pillars of the fauces, 
 about half an inch long and a third of an inch wide and 
 thick. On its free surface are numerous openings lead- 
 ing into lymphoid crypts, between which are a number 
 of lymph follicles together with lymphoid tissue. — 
 Cerebellar t’s. See Amygdalae ccre&eZZi— Luschka’s 
 t. See Pharyngeal t. — Palatine t. See T. — Pharyngeal 
 t. Lymphoid tissue on the posterior superior wall of the 
 pharynx, limited on each side by the Eustachian tube. 
 
 TONSIL'LA, /. See Tonsil. — Tonsillee cerebelli. See 
 Amygdalae cerebelli. — T. palatina. See Tonsil. — T. 
 pendula. A pedunculated tonsil. — Tonsillae pestilen- 
 tes. See ANGINA. — T. tubalis Gerlachii. See 
 
 Pharyngeal tonsil. — T. tubaria. Ger., Tubenmandel. 
 Lymph follicles in the cartilaginous portion of the 
 Eustachian tube. 
 
 TON'SILLAR, TON'SILLARY. Lat., tonsillaris. Fr., 
 tonsillaire. Ger., tonsillar. Pertaining to the tonsils. 
 
 TONSILLIT'IC. Pertaining to amygdalitis. 
 
 TONSILII'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Amygdalitis. 
 
 TON'SILLOTOME. From tonsilla, a tonsil, and renveiv, 
 to cut. Ger., Tonsillotom. See Amygdalotome. 
 
 TONSIILOT'OMY. See Amygdalotomy. 
 
 TONSIL'LUM, n. See Tonsil. 
 
 TON'SURANS. -an'tis. From tondere, to shear. Fr., 
 tonsurant. Causing baldness (used chiefly in terms re- 
 lating to parasitic skin diseases). 
 
 TO'NUS, m. Gr , Tovos (from relveiv, to stretch). See 
 Tone. — Reflex t. Of Brondgeest, a slight contraction 
 observed in the muscles of one leg of a decapitated frog 
 w’hen the sciatic nerve is divided on the opposite side ; 
 due to the reflex irritation conducted through the in- 
 tact sensory nerves of the wounded limb. — T. trismus. 
 See Trismus. 
 
 TOOHTJ'TIA. See Dengue. 
 
 TOOTH, n. Tilth. PL, teeth. Gr., 65ov?. Lat., dens. 
 Fr., dent. Ger., Zahn. A hard, bonelike organ im- 
 planted in man and most mammals, in the inferior and 
 superior maxillae, which serves for the mastication of 
 food. It consists of a central cavity containing t. pulp, 
 dentin, enamel, and cement. In many lower verte- 
 brates they are fixed in the bones surrounding the 
 mouth. Cf. Dental formula. — Anterior molar teeth. 
 See Bicuspid teeth. — Auditory teeth (of Huschke). 
 Cylindrical horizontal processes on the labium vesti- 
 bulare. — Back teeth. See Molar teeth. — Bicuspid teeth. 
 The teeth in each jaw that are placed next the canine 
 teeth. Their crowns are compressed in front and 
 
 behind, and are convex on the outer and inner sides. 
 They have two points, or cusps, whence the name. 
 — Butter teeth. See Ineisor teeth. — Canine teeth, 
 Carnassial teeth. Fr., dents angulaires (ou cono'ides). 
 Ger., Eckz'dhne, Spitzzdhne. Four teeth, one above 
 and one below on each side, next to the lateral inci- 
 sors. They are long and strong, with a thick conical 
 crown, convex in front and concave behind, with one 
 single central point.— Celliform teeth. See Setiform 
 teeth. — Complicated teeth. Fr., dents compliques. 
 Teeth in which the crown consists of alternate layers 
 of cement and enamel.— Conical teeth. Teeth that are 
 modifications of a cone in shape. — Convulsion t. See 
 Tidal mark L— Craggy teeth. Irregular projections 
 of dentin on the t. giving them a craglike appearance. 
 They are not necessarily significant of any diathesis. — 
 Cuticular teeth. Teeth formed from the ecderon. — 
 Deciduous teeth. Teeth which are shed, especially 
 those of the first dentition. — Dentinal teeth. Teeth, 
 such as those in man and most vertebrates, in which 
 the main part is composed of dentin ; distinguished 
 from t.-like structures composed mostly of a horny sub- 
 stance.— Eighteen-year molar t. The molar (or wis- 
 dom) t. which makes its eruption between the seven- 
 teenth and the twenty-fifth years.— Eye teeth. Fr., 
 ceilleres. Ger., Kronzdhne. The two upper canine 
 teeth. — False molar teeth. See Bicuspid teeth.— Y ore 
 teeth, Front teeth. See Incisor teeth.— Gastric teeth. 
 Calcareous nodules in the stomach of crustaceans. — 
 Greater molar teeth. See Molar ZeeZZi.— Honeycombed 
 teeth. Teeth in which there are circumscribed areas 
 of decay and deficient dentin development, causing a 
 honeycombed appearance. — Horny teeth. See under 
 Dentinal teeth. — Huschke’s teeth. See Auditory teeth. 
 — Hutchinsonian (or Hutchinson’s) teeth. A mal- 
 formation of the teeth, especially the upper central in- 
 cisors, supposed to be peculiar to children having hered- 
 
 hutchinson's teeth. 
 
 itary syphilis, in which the teeth are short, narrow 
 from side to side at their edges, very thin, and display- 
 ing a central cleft on their free edge. — Incisor teeth. 
 Lat., dentes sectorii. Ger., Schneidezdhne. The four 
 median teeth of each jaw, having single roots and 
 wide, thin, chisellike cutting edges. — Laniary teeth. 
 See Canine teeth. — Lesser molar teeth. See Bicuspid 
 teeth.— Milk molar teeth. The molar teeth of the first 
 dentition.— Maxillary teeth. The teeth that are im- 
 planted in the inferior or superior maxillie. — Milk 
 teeth. Lat., dentes infantiles. Ger., Milchzdhne. Those 
 teeth which appear in early childhood, to be replaced 
 at various ages by the permanent teeth. They are 
 twenty in number, five in the forward part of each 
 side of each maxilla, as follows ; Two molars, one 
 canine, and two incisors. — Molar t., Multicuspidate t., 
 Multicuspid t. Lat., mylodus. Ger., Mahlzahn, Kau- 
 zahn, Backenzahn. A t. having more than one root and 
 a rounded quadrangular crown with several cusps. In 
 
1877 
 
 Tonicity 
 
 Torreya 
 
 adult dentition there are (including the bicuspids) ten 
 molar teeth in each jaw. — Palatine teeth. Teeth at- 
 tached to the palate bones. — Pectinate teeth. Teeth 
 with the edges notched so as to resemble a comb. — 
 Pegged (or Peg-shaped, or Peg topj teeth. Teeth, ob- 
 served in various diatheses, in which the loss of enamel 
 and exposure of the dentin present a series of small 
 peglike excrescences.— Permanent molar teeth. The 
 six-year, twelve-year, and eighteen-year molar teeth. 
 — Permanent teeth. See Second Pharyngeal 
 
 teeth. Teeth situated in the pharynx or attached to 
 its osseous framework. — Pitted teeth. Teeth in which, 
 owing to deficient development of dentin or enamel, 
 pits occur on the surface. — Posterior molar teeth. See 
 Molar Premolar teeth. See Bicuspid teeth . — 
 
 Principal teeth. The first molar teeth of man, whose 
 homologues De Blainville assumed to trace through 
 lower animals. — Pug teeth. See Canine teeth. — Rasp 
 teeth. Sharp, conical teeth closely set so as to resemble 
 the surface of a rasp or file. — Screw-driver teeth. See 
 Hutchinson’ s Second teeth. The teeth of the 
 
 second dentition, normally thirty-two in number. Cf. 
 Dental formula. — Serrated teeth. Teeth with notched 
 edges, like a saw. — Setiform teeth. Teeth shaped like 
 fine bristles. — Simple teeth. Of Cuvier, teeth forming 
 a cone of nearly even or only slightly curved surface, 
 and having cement or enamel only on the outer 
 peripheric portion, as in man and dogs. — Six-year mo- 
 lar t. The molar t. which makes its eruption about 
 the seventh year. — Stomach teeth. See Canine teeth. — 
 Superadded teeth. The six back teeth on either jaw. 
 — Syphilitic teeth. See Hutchinson’s teeth. — Teeth of 
 succession. The teeth which take the places of the 
 milk teeth.— Temporary molar teeth. The molar teeth 
 of the first dentition. — Temporary teeth. See Milk 
 teeth. — Tidal-mark t. A malformed t., observed in 
 epileptics, in which the dentin projects beyond the 
 enamel edge, resembling tide marks on the sand. — 
 T’bone. An old term for dentin. — True molar teeth. 
 See Molar teeth. — Twelve-year molar t. The molar t. 
 which makes its eruption during the thirteenth year. — 
 Vertebral teeth. In certain snakes, inferior spinous 
 processes of several cervical vertebrae, covered with 
 cement. — Villiform teeth. Fr., debits en velour. See 
 Pegged teeth. — Vomerine teeth. Teeth attached to the 
 vomer. — Warty teeth. Teeth in which the tissues are 
 hypertrophied and folded into an irregular mass. — 
 Wisdom teeth. Lat., dentes serotini. The most poste- 
 rior of the molar teeth, which appear about the eight- 
 eenth year. 
 
 TOOTH'ACHE. See Odontalgia. 
 
 TOP.ffiSTHE'SIA. From tottos, a place, and aia- 0 Tj<ri 5 , sen- 
 sation. The capacity for discerning locality by the 
 touch. 
 
 TOPAL'GIA, /. A more correct form of topoalgia (q. v.). 
 
 TOP'ASOL. See Anticornutin, Antimucorin, and 
 Antiperonosporin. 
 
 TOPHA'CEOUS. Lat., topnaceus. Fr., tophacS. Con- 
 sisting of, pertaining to, or resembling tophi. 
 
 TO'PHUS, m. Fr., tophe. Ger., Tuff, Kalkheule. 1. A 
 nodular gouty deposit of sodium urate, most common in 
 the knuckles. 2. See Chalazion.— Syphilitic t. See 
 Syphiloma. 
 
 TOPHYPERIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos {-is). From tojto?, a 
 place, vTre'p, in excess, and i6pw?, perspiration. Local 
 hyperidrosis. 
 
 TOPTCAL. Gr., tottlk6<; (from tottos, a place). Lat., topi- 
 cus. Fr., topique. Ger., topisch. Local. 
 
 TOP'ICTJS. See Topical ; as a n., in the n., topicum, a 
 remedy directly applied locally. 
 
 TO'PIOS, m. From tottos, a place, and tds, a poison. Of 
 Ritgen, miasm. 
 
 TOPOAL'GIA, f. From tottos, a place, and aXyos, a pain. 
 Of P. Blocq, a local pain due to general disease. 
 
 TOPOG'RAPHY. Lat., topographia (from tottos, a place, 
 and ypa < t >€ Lv , to write;. See Topographical anatomy. 
 
 TOPOL'OGY. From tottos, a place, and Adyos, under- 
 standing. Fr., topologie. Ger., Topologie. 1. See Topo- 
 graphical anatomy. 2. Of Kiineke, the relative posi- 
 tion of the presenting part of the fcetus in regard to the 
 pelvic canal. 
 
 TOPONARCO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From TdTros, a place, 
 and Kip/cajo-ts, a benumbing. See Local anesthesia. 
 
 TOPONEURO'SIS, f. -ro'seos (-is). From TdTros, a place, 
 and vfvpov , a nerve. Fr., toponevrose. Ger., topisches 
 Nervenleiden. A topical neurosis. 
 
 TOPON'YMY. From Tdrros, a place, and owpa, a name. 
 The nomenclature of the local relations of bodily 
 organs. 
 
 TOPOPHO'BIA, /. From Tdrros, a place, and (^d/Sos, fear. 
 Fr., topophohie. Ger., Topophobie. A morbid fear of 
 particular places. 
 
 TOR'CULAR, n. -a'ris. From torquere, to twist. 1. A 
 press for making oil or wine, also an oil cellar. 2. See 
 Tourniquet. — T. Herophili. Fr. , pressoir d’ Herophile. 
 Ger., Kelter. An irregularly shaped venous sinus over 
 the internal occipital protuberance to which the longitu- 
 dinal, straight, posterior occipital, and lateral sinuses 
 converge. 
 
 TOR'CULUM, n. From torquere, to turn. See Tourni- 
 quet. — T. volvens. Of Ehazes, see Cochlea (4th def.). 
 
 TORDYL^IUM, n. Gr., TophvKiov , ropSvKov . Fr., tordyle. 
 Ger., Zirmet. A genus of the Peucedanese. — T. minus, 
 T. officinale. Fr., sheli de Candie. Ger., gebrauch- 
 licher Zirmet. Heartwort ; indigenous to southern Eu- 
 rope, England, and the Orient. The root and the fruits 
 were formerly official. The fruits are mildly aromatic 
 and were used especially in urinary diseases and amen- 
 orrhea. 
 
 TORE'NIA, /. Fr., torene, torenie. An East Indian and 
 Chinese genus of scrophulaceous herbs. — T. asiatica. 
 A species the sap of the leaves of which is used in gon- 
 orrhoea, and the entire plant as an application in skin 
 diseases. — T. Crustacea. A species used externally in 
 ulcers, skin diseases, etc. — T. hirsuta. A species used 
 in gonorrhoea and externally in abscesses. — T. minuta. 
 A species the sap of which is emetic and purgative, 
 
 TOR'MEN, n., sing, of tormina (q. v.). Tor'minis. 
 
 TORMEN'TIL. Potentilla tormentilla, Geranium macula- 
 turn, and Lamium purpureum. 
 
 TORMENTIL^LA, f. 1. Potentilla t. 2. A section of the 
 genus Potentilla. — T. erecta, T. officinalis. See Poten- 
 tilla t. 
 
 TORMEN'TTJM, n. From torquere, to twist. A violent 
 pain. — T. acutum. Stercoraceous vomiting. — Tormenta 
 intestinorum. See Tormina alvi. 
 
 TOR'MINA, n., pi. of tormen. Tor-minum. From tor- 
 quere, to twist. Griping pain. — T. alvi. Colic. — T. 
 Celsi. Dysentery. — T. hysterica. Hysterical pain. — 
 T. parturientium. False labor pains. — T. post partum. 
 The after-pains of parturition. — T. ventriculi nervosa. 
 Of Kussmaul, a gastroneurosis causing symptoms like 
 those of gastrectasia. 
 
 TORNAC'ULUM, n. From torquere, to twist. See 
 Tourniquet. 
 
 TORPID'ITY, TOR^POR. Gr., i/dp/cwo-is. Lat., torpor 
 (from torpere, to be stiff or numb). Fr., torpeur, engour- 
 dissement. Ger., Erstarrung. 1. Numbness, drowsi- 
 ness, sluggishness ; insensibility to stimuli ; functional 
 inactivity. 2. Deficient susceptibility to the various 
 influences and irritants that act more or less continu- 
 ously on the organism. 
 
 TORPORIFTC. Productive of torpor. 
 
 TORREFAC'TION. From torrefacere, to dry by heat. 
 Fr., torref action. Ger., Darrung, Rbstung. Roasting, 
 drying by artiflcial heat. 
 
 TOR'REYA, /. From Torrey, an American botanist. 
 Stinking yew ; a genus of evergreen trees of the Taxeae. 
 
Torricellian 
 
 Trachelodiaphragmatic 
 
 — T. californica. Wild nutmeg. The leaves emit an 
 unpleasant odor if burned or bruised. The fruit tastes 
 like turpentine. — T. grandis. Large stinking yew, 
 the Jcaya of China. The nuts yield a nutritious oil. 
 — T. nucifera. A Japanese species. The kernels are 
 astringent. 
 
 TORRICEL'LIAN. Investigated by or named from E. 
 Torricelli, an Italian mathematician. 
 
 TORRTJ'BIA, /. A genus of Fungi of the Sphxriacei . — 
 T. sinensis. A species developed on dead caterpillars ; 
 highly valued as a tonic in China, and recommended in 
 constipation, impotence, coryza, etc. 
 
 TOR'SION. Gr., arpei/zt?. Lat., torsio (from torquere, to 
 twist). Fr., t. Ger., Drehung, Umdrehen. The act or 
 process of twisting. — Free t. T. of the free end of a 
 divided artery. — Limited t. T. in which the artery is 
 held, some distance from its end, with a forceps that 
 limits the extension of the twisting. — T. of the umbil- 
 ical cord. A twisting of the cord to such a degree as to 
 interfere with the flow of blood through its vessels. 
 
 TORSOCLTJ'SION. From torquere, to twist, and cludere, 
 to close. Acupressure iq. v.) by the second variety of 
 the flfth method. 
 
 TORTICOL'LIS, m. From tortus, twisted, and collum, 
 the neck. Fr., torticolis. Ger., Schiefhals, Halsstarre, 
 Krummhals, Halsverkriimmung. Wryneck, a distortion 
 of the neck which causes the head to be held awry. — 
 Intermittent t. See Spasmodic t. — Occipitoatloidian t. 
 Of Dally, a subluxation of the atlas on the occipital 
 bone in such a way that the lateral masses are trans- 
 verse to the vertical plane. — Ocular t. Of Quignet, t. 
 developed from inequality in the sight of the two eyes. 
 — Spasmodic t. T. due to a lesion of the spinal acces- 
 sory nerve and characterized by recurrent transient 
 contractions of the muscles of the neck and especially 
 of the sternocleidomastoid. 
 
 TOR'TULA, /. A genus of mosses. — T. muralis. A Euro- 
 pean species considered astringent and used as a haemo- 
 static. T. sestiva, T. ambigua (T. goettingensis), and T. 
 pilosa (T. vernalis) are varieties. 
 
 TOR'ULA, /. Fr., torule. A genus of Fungi typical of a 
 division of the Coniomycetes in which the entire plant 
 is reduced to a chain of spores without a deflnite stroma. 
 — T. cerevisiae. See Saccharomyces cerevisise.—T. fu- 
 sidioides. Chalara fusidioides. 
 
 TOR'ULUS, m. Dim. of torus {q. v.). Fr., torule. A 
 slight swelling or prominence. — T. glandis. See Co- 
 rona glandis. 
 
 TO'RUS, m. Fr., t. Ger., Wrdst. A swelling or promi- 
 nence. — T. frontalis. A protuberance of the forehead 
 over the frontal sinuses. — T. manus. See Metacar- 
 pus. — T. marginalis. Ger., Randwulst. A cerebral con- 
 volution. — T. palatinus. A protuberance found on the 
 surface of the hard palate at the point of union of the in- 
 termaxillary and palatomaxillary sutures. — T. uteri. A 
 slight upward projecting elevation of the posterior wall 
 of the uterus where the peritonaeum is reflected upward. 
 
 TO'TUM CARNO'SUM, n. See Pancreas. 
 
 TOUCH. Gr., Lat., tactus. Fr., tact (1st def. ), 
 
 toucher (2d def.). Ger., Tastsinn (1st def.), Gefiihlsinn 
 (1st def.), Touchi(e)ren (2d def.). 1. The act, sense, or 
 function of judging of the presence or character of ex- 
 ternal objects by means of direct contact. 2. A digital 
 examination by the vagina. — After t. A sensation 
 which remains for a short time after the cessation of 
 contact with an object. — Double t. Combined vaginal 
 and rectal digital exploration. — Royal t. Lat., manus 
 regalis. The t. of a king, formerly in repute as a cure 
 for scrofula (the “king’s evil ”). 
 
 TOUCH'ING. See Touch (2d def.). 
 
 TOULOUCOU'NIN. Fr., to idoucoicnine. A bitter princi- 
 ple contained in the bark of Carapa guineensis. 
 
 TOURLOUROU' OIL. Ger., Tourlouroubl. A fixed ani- 
 mal oil used as an embrocation in rheumatism. 
 
 TOURNEFOR'TIA, /. From J. P. de Tournefort, a 
 French botanist. Fr., pittonie (2d def.), tournefortie (2d 
 def.). 1. The genus Anthospermum. 2. A genus of the 
 Heliotropiese. — T. hirsutissima. Fr., herbe a chiques. A 
 tropical American species of T. (2d def.). The leaves 
 are used as a cataplasm to kill chigoes. The roots are 
 diuretic. — T. umbellata. A Mexican shrub used in 
 fevers and as an application to tumors, ulcers, and skin 
 lesions. 
 
 TOURNESO'LIA, /. The genus Chrozophora. 
 
 TOUR'NIQUET. Fr., t. Ger., T., Aderpresse, Schraub- 
 enbinde. An instrument for making continuous pres- 
 sure upon a part, usually consisting of two metal plates 
 which may be approximated or separated by a thumb- 
 screw, and of a strap connecting them and long enough 
 to be buckled around the limb, together with a pad. 
 The pad is placed over the vessel to be occluded, and 
 fastened in place by the strap, which is then tightened 
 by separating the metal plates with the thumbscrew. 
 
 TOVOMI'TA, /. Ger., Gelbfrucht. A genus of tropical 
 American clusiaceous plants. — T. fructipendula. A 
 species found in the Peruvian Andes. The bark is used 
 in medicine. 
 
 TOX'A, n. pi. From to^ikov, poison. Of Eisenmann, dis- 
 eases produced by poisons. 
 
 TOXAS'MIA, f. From rofcKov, poison, and oVa, blood. 
 See Blood poisoning. 
 
 TOX.EMTC. Fr., toxemique. Ger., toxdmisch. Pertain- 
 ing to or afiected with toxaemia. 
 
 TOXALBU'MIN. Of Brieger and Fraenkel, any one of 
 the toxic substances resulting from the action of the 
 various bacilli on the albumins of the tissues, and re- 
 sembling either serum albumin or globulin. 
 
 TOXAN.ffi'MIA, /. Anaemia due to poisoning. 
 
 TOX'IC. From to^lkov (see Toxicon). Fr., toxique. 
 Ger., toxisch. 1. Pertaining to poisons. 2. Poisonous. 
 
 TOXICJE'MIA, /. Ger., Toxic’dmie. See Blood poi- 
 soning. 
 
 TOX'ICANT. From toxicare, to poison. Poisonous. 
 
 TOXIC A'TION. Lat., toxicatio (from toxicare, to poison). 
 See Poisoning. 
 
 TOXIC AT^MICUS. From to^ucSv, poison, and ar/aos, va- 
 por. Ft., toxicatmiqtie. Containing or yielding poison- 
 ous vapors. 
 
 TOXICH.EMATO'SIS, TOXICHJE'MIA, /. -o'seos (-is), 
 -se'mise. See Blood poisoning. 
 
 TOX'ICIDE. From to|i/c6v, a poison, and csedere, to kill. 
 An agent that destroys toxines. 
 
 TOXI'CITY. From to|ikov, poison. Fr., toxicite. Ger., 
 GiftigTceit. The property of being poisonous. 
 
 TOXICODEN'DRIC ACID. A volatile acid forming, ac- 
 cording to Maisch, the active principle of the juice of 
 Ehus toxicodendron, acting as a vesicant. 
 
 TOXICODEN'DRON, TOXICODEN'DRUM, n. From 
 ro^iKov, poison, and SevSpop, a tree. 1. See Ehus t. 2. 
 The genus Schmidelia. 3. A genus of the Euphorbiacex. 
 
 TOXICODERMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From to^ikov, poi- 
 son, and Sepfia, the skin. Fr., toxicodermite. Ger., Gift- 
 hautentzilndung. Cutaneous inflammation caused by a 
 poison. 
 
 TOXICODERMI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Toxicoderma- 
 
 TITIS. 
 
 TOXICOHJE'MIA, /. See Blood poisoning. 
 
 TOXICOLO'GIC(AL). Pertaining to toxicology. 
 
 TOXICOL'OGIST. One skilled in toxicology. 
 
 TOXICOL'OGY. Lat., toxicologia (from to^lkov, poison, 
 and Adyo?, understanding). Fr., toxicologic. Ger., Gif t- 
 Jcunde, Giftlehre. The science of the nature and action of 
 poisons and of the detection and treatment of poisoning. 
 
 TOXICOMA'NIA, /. From to^ikov, poison, and p.avia, 
 madness. See Toxiphobia. 
 
 TOX'ICON, n. Gr., to^kov, poison; originally poison, 
 for smearing arrows (from t6^ov, a bow). Arrow poi- 
 son ; hence, any poison. 
 
1879 
 
 Torricellian 
 
 Trachelodiaphragmatic 
 
 TOXICOPHKE'A, /, From to^i/cov, poison, and 4 >\ oi . 6 i ', 
 bark. See Acocanthera. 
 
 TOXICOPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos (-oph'thisis). From 
 To^iKov, poison, and consumption. Fr., toxico- 
 
 phthisie. Phthisis induced by poison. 
 
 TOXICORRHEUMATIS'MUS, m. Rheumatism caused 
 by poison. 
 
 TOXICO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From to^lkov, poison. Poi- 
 soning. — Autot’. Of von Jaksch, t. caused by toxic sub- 
 stances formed in the system. — Exogenic t. T. induced 
 by substances taken into the system. — Nosot’. T. ref- 
 erable to the presence of basic products that are formed 
 in the system in disease and eliminated with the urine. 
 — Retention t. T. depending upon the retention of a 
 substance that should be excreted. 
 
 TOX'ICUM, n. See Toxicon. 
 
 TOXIH.ffi'MIA, /. See Blood poisoning. 
 
 TOX'IN(E). From To^ucdt', poison, Ger., Toxin. 1. Any 
 poisonous ptomaine. 2. A poisonous principle produced 
 by a pathogenic microorganism. — Pollen t. A t. found 
 by Dunbar in the starch bodies of the Gram'macese, 
 said to produce hay fever. 
 
 TOXIN'ICIDE. From toxicum, poison, and csedere, to 
 slay. Of E, Mosny, a substance that destroys a tox- 
 ine. 
 
 TOXIPHO'BIA, /, From to^lkov, poison, and <#> 6 ^ os , fear. 
 Monomania characterized by fear of being poisoned. 
 
 TOXIPHO'BIAC. A person affected with toxiphobia. 
 
 TOXIRE^SIN. Fr., toxiresine. An uncrystallizable, 
 yellowish, poisonous resin produced by decomposing 
 digitoxin with dilute acids or by heating it to 240° C. 
 
 TOX'OID. A toxine impaired in its poisonous proper- 
 ties, but still susceptible of neutralization by an anti- 
 toxine. 
 
 TOX'ONE. A toxine partially saturated with an anti- 
 toxine. 
 
 TOX'OPHORE. The poison-bearing portion of a toxine. 
 
 TOXOPHYLAX'IN. Of Hankin, a defensive proteid 
 produced in the body of an animal which has an ac- 
 quired immunity, and acting by neutralizing the toxic 
 products of the pathogenic bacteria to which the disease 
 is due. 
 
 TOXO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Poisoning, especially of the 
 blood, 
 
 TOXOSOZIN. A defensive proteid that acts on a toxine. 
 
 TO-YAK. A bitter Japanese drug obtained from Pleuro- 
 gyne rotata ; used as a tonic. 
 
 TRABEC'ULA, /. Dim. of trabs, a beam. Fr., trabecule. 
 Ger., Trabekel, Ballcen, Bdlkcheyi, Querb'dllcchen. Any 
 one of various beamlike or stringlike masses of tissue 
 arranged in bands or crossbars. — Cell (or Cortical) tra- 
 beculae. Masses of cells arranged in the form of cords 
 or cylinders. — Lateral trabeculae of the embryonic 
 cranium. See Trabec^dse cranii. — Trabeculae carneae 
 (cordis). See Columns carnese (1st def.). — Trabeculae 
 corporeum cavernosorum. Prolongations inward of 
 the fibrous tissue covering the corpora cavernosa of the 
 penis, dividing them into a large number of small cavi- 
 ties, — Trabeculae cranii. The axial part of the basi- 
 facial axis of the embryo ; of Eathke, certain cartilagi- 
 nous rudiments which stretch forward, in the develop- 
 ment of the basis cranii, from the region of the sella 
 turcica to that of the olfactory pits, in the form of two 
 bars more or less united.— T. magna cerebri. See Cor- 
 pus callosum.— T. medullaris cerebelli. See Incre- 
 MENTA fibrosa (under Incrementum). — Trabeculae of 
 the spleen. The reticular framework of connective 
 tissue which runs in the substance of the spleen. — Tra- 
 beculae of the testis. Processes of the albuginea testis 
 extending into the testicle and joining similar processes 
 given off from the front and sides of the corpus High- 
 mori. They inclose the separate lobules of the testis. 
 
 TRABEC^ULAR. Fr., trabeculaire. Ger., balJcenartig. 
 Pertaining to or constituting trabeculae. 
 
 TRABEC'ULATE(D). Lat., trabeculatus. Ger,, querbdl- 
 kig. Cross-barred, having trabeculae. 
 
 TRA'BES, /. *Tra'bis. See Trabecula. 
 
 TRABS, /. Tra'bis. See Penis.— T. cerebri, T. medul- 
 laris. See Corpus callosum. 
 
 TRACE. Fr., trace. A track, mark, or impression. — 
 Primitive t. See Primitive streak. 
 
 TRACHE'A, /. Gr., rpaxela. Fr., trachee. Ger., T., 
 Trachee, Luftrdhre (1st def.). The windpipe ; a tubed 
 to in. long, | to 1 in. in diameter, in man, continuous 
 with the larynx above and dividing about opposite the 
 intervertebral fibrocartilage between the fourth and 
 fifth dorsal vertebrae into the two bronchi. It consists 
 of cartilaginous rings incomplete behind, united by 
 fibrous tissue, and is lined with mucous membrane. 
 
 TRACHEAEC^TASY. From rpaxela, the trachea, and 
 €(CTa<7i9, extension. Tracheal dilatation. 
 
 TRACHE'AL. Pertaining to the trachea. 
 
 TRACHEA'LIA, /. Of Farr, croup. 
 
 TRA'CHEID. Fr,, tracheide. An elongated cell with 
 markings resembling those of a duct. 
 
 TRACHEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From rpaxela, the trachea. 
 Fr., tracheite. Infiammation of the trachea. — T. malig- 
 na. See Croup (1st and 2d def’s). 
 
 TRACHEL.ffiMATO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From rpdxv- 
 Ao?, the neck, and al/xa, blood. Fr., trachelematome. A 
 hsematoma of the neck ; in a newborn infant, hsemato- 
 ma of the sheath of the sternocleidomastoid muscle. 
 
 TRACHEL'AGRA, /. From rpaxtjAos, the neck, and dypa, 
 a seizure. Fr., trachelagre. Rheumatic pain in the 
 neck. 
 
 TRACHELA'LIS, m. See Trachelomastoideus, 
 
 TRACH"ELECTOMOPEX'IA, /. From rpdxv^o,, the 
 neck, eKroiL-q, a cutting out, and a fixing. Trache- 
 lopexia with partial excision of the cervix uteri, 
 
 TRACHELEC'TOMY. From rpdxv><o<;, the neck, and 
 eKrofjL^, a cutting out. Excision of the cervix uteri, 
 
 TRACHE'LIAN. From rpdxv^os, the neck, Fr,, trache- 
 lien. Pertaining to the neck, especially to its back 
 part. 
 
 TRACH^ELISM. Gr., TpaxT)Atcrju.d? (from TpaxT?Ao?, the 
 neck). Tiat., trachelismus. Fv.,trachelisme. Of M. Hall, 
 spasmodic contraction of the muscles of the neck. 
 
 TRACHELI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From rpdxv^oi, the neck. 
 Infiammation of the neck or of the cervix uteri. 
 
 TRACH"ELOACROMIA'LIS, m. From rpdxTjAo?, the 
 neck, and aKpdtpuov, the acromion. In solipeds, the pos- 
 terior portion of the mastoidohumeralis. It arises from 
 the transverse processes of the first four cervical ver- 
 tebrae. 
 
 TRACH"ELOCAM'PYLUS, m. From Tpdxi?Aos, the neck, 
 and Ka/an-vAos, crooked. A cysticercus found once in the 
 human brain ; probably a degenerated form of some 
 known species. 
 
 TRACH"ELOCLAVICULA'RIS, m. From tracheitis, the 
 neck, and clavicula, the clavicle. See Cleidocervi- 
 CALis.— T. imus. See Cleidocervicalis imus.—T. 
 superior. See Levator claviculx. 
 
 TRACH"ELOCOSTA'LIS, m. From trachelus, the neck, 
 and costa, a rib. The analogue of the sacrolumbalis of 
 man found in nearly all the lower mammals. 
 
 TRACH"ELOCOSTOSCAPULA'RIS, m. From rpdxv^o<:, 
 the neck, costa, a rib, and scapula {q. v.). The serratus 
 magnus and the levator anguli scapulae considered as a 
 single muscle, 
 
 TRACHELOCYLLO'SIS, f. -lo'seos (-is). From rpdxTjAo?, 
 the neck, and /(uAAoSo-i?. a crooking. See Torticollis. 
 
 TRACHELOCYPHO ' SIS, TRACHELOCYRTO ' SIS, /. 
 -o'seos (-is). From TpdxrjAo?, the neck, and KV(fx»<ri^, or 
 Kvpr<ocri^, kyphosis. Fr., trachelocyphose, trachelocyrtose. 
 Ger., Halsbuckel. An abnormal curvature of the cer- 
 vical portion of the vertebral column. 
 
 TRACH"ELODIAPHRAGMAT'IC. Pertaining to the 
 neck and the diaphragm. 
 
Trachelodynia 
 
 Tract 
 
 1880 
 
 TRACHELODYN'IA, f. From Tpax>?Xo?, the neck, and 
 oSvvY), pain. Fr., trachelodynie. Ger., Halsschmerz. Pain 
 in the neck. 
 
 TRACHELOKYPHO'SIS, /. See Trachelocyphosis. 
 TRACH"ELOMASTOID'EUS, m. From rpdxv^oc, the 
 neck, and juaa-ToeiS^?, mastoid. Fr., trachelo-mastdidien. 
 Ger., Halszitzenmushel. 1. The upward continuation 
 of the longissimus dorsi which arises from the trans- 
 verse processes of a varying number of the upper dorsal 
 vertebrsB and the articular processes of the three or four 
 lower cervical vertebrae, and is inserted into the poste- 
 rior border of the mastoid process of the temporal bone. 
 2. In solipeds, see Dorsomastoideus. — T. accessorius, 
 T. minor. An anomalous muscle arising from the trans- 
 verse processes of the upper two dorsal and the lower 
 two or three cervical vertebrae, and inserted into the 
 mastoid process of the temporal bone or the transverse 
 process of the atlas. 
 
 TRACHELOMYI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Tpdxv^og, the 
 neck, and jotOs, a muscle. Fr., trachelomyite. Inflam- 
 mation of the muscles of the neck. 
 TRACH^^ELOOCCIPITA^LIS, in. From Tpax7jAo?, the 
 neck, and occiput (q. v.). A muscle of solipeds corre- 
 sponding to the rectus capitis anticus major of man. It 
 arises from the transverse processes of the third, fourth, 
 and flfth cervical vertebrae, and is attached to the body 
 of the sphenoid bone and the basilar process of the occip- 
 ital bone. It flexes the head and carries it to one side. 
 TRACHELOPA'NUS, m. From rpaxijAo?, the neck, and 
 pawMS, a swelling. Ft., trachelopane. Ger., Halsdriisen- 
 geschwulst. Inflammation of the cervical glands. 
 TRACHELOPEXTA, /. From rpdxvdoi, the neck, and 
 a fixing. Fixation of the cervix uteri. 
 TRACHELOPHY'MA, n. -pliym'atos {-is). From rpdxv 
 Ao?, the neck, and (f>vp.a, a growth. Fr., trachelophyme. 
 A swelling of the neck. 
 
 TRACH"ELOPLASTY. From rpax’j^o?, the neck, and 
 7rAa<Tcreiv, to mold. The plastic surgery of the cervix 
 uteri. 
 
 TRACHELOR'RHAPHY. From tp<xx>?Ao 9 , the neck, and 
 pa<t>rj, a stitching. See Hysterotrachelorrhaphy. 
 TRACR^^ELORRIIECTE^RIUM, n. From rpax^Aos, the 
 neck, and prj^i?, rupture. Ger., Trachelorrhekter. Zwei- 
 fel’s modification of Braun’s key hook for decapitating 
 the foetus. Two hooks, with their shafts held together 
 mechanically, have each a handle by which they can 
 be revolved around the line of contact of the shafts. 
 TRACHE'LOS, m. Gr., Tpax>?Aos. See Neck. 
 TRACH"EL0STR0PH0'SIS, /. -pho'seos {-is). From 
 TpaxTjAos, the neck, and <TTp6<f>oi;, a twisting. Fr., trache- 
 lostrophose. Torsion of the neck. 
 
 TRACH"ELOSUBOCCIPITA'LIS, m. See Trachelo- 
 
 OCCIPITALIS. 
 
 TRACH"ELOSUBSCAPULA'RIS, m. Fr., trachelo-sous- 
 scaptdaire. See Angularis scapulse. 
 TRACHELOT'OMY. From Tpdx-n\oi, the neck, and Top.»j, 
 a cutting. 1. Decapitation. 2. The operation of en- 
 larging the canal of the cervix uteri by incision. — Uter- 
 ine t. See T. (2d def.). 
 
 TRACHE'LUS, m. Gr., rpaxTjAo?. See Neck. 
 TRACHEOAEROCELE, /. Tra2k(tra3ch2)-e2(a)-o(o2)- 
 
 a(a3j-e2r-o(o2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., tra^k-e^-o-a'e^r-o- 
 sel. -ce'les. From rpaxeia, the trachea, a^p, air, and 
 k»}At), a tumor. A tracheal diverticulum. 
 TRACHE"OBLENNORRH(E'A, /. Fr., tracheoblennorhee. 
 Ger., Luftrohrenschleimjluss. Bleunorrhoea of the tra- 
 chea. 
 
 TRACHE"0BR0N'CHIAL. Pertaining to the trachea 
 and a bronchus. 
 
 TRACHE"0BR0NCHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fx., traclieohron- 
 chite. Inflammation of the tracliea and bronchii. 
 TRACHEOCELE, /. Tra2k(tra3ch2)-e2(a)-o(o2)-se(kay- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., tra2k-e/o-sel. -ce'les. From rpaxeia, the 
 trachea, and /crjAr}, a tumor. Fr., tracheocele. 1. A her- 
 
 nial protrusion of the mucous membrane of the trachea 
 through the cartilaginous structure, either between two 
 of the rings or through a branchial fistula. 2. Goitre, 
 
 TRACHEOCHOLO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From rpaxeia, the 
 trachea, and xoAo?, bile. Fr., tracheocholose. Catarrh 
 of the trachea, attributed to biliary derangement. 
 
 TRACHEOCYNAN'CHE, /. -an'ches. See Tracheitis. 
 
 TRACHE"OLARYN'GEAL. Fr., tracheo-laryngien. Per- 
 taining to or involving the trachea and the larynx. 
 
 TRACHE"0LARYNG0T'0MY. See Laryngotrache- 
 
 OTOMY. 
 
 TRACHE"0(ES0PHA'GEUS, m. A bundle of anomalous 
 muscular fibres extending between the oesophagus and 
 the trachea. 
 
 TRACHE"OPHARYN'GEUS, m. An anomalous ofishoot 
 of the inferior constrictor of the pharynx inserted into 
 the trachea, 
 
 TRACHEOPH'ONY. From rpaxeia, the trachea, and 
 </)cur7j, the voice. The sound heard on auscultation over 
 the trachea (cf. Laryngophony). 
 
 TRACHEOPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From rpaxeia, 
 the trachea, and <f>vpLa, a growth. See Goitre. 
 
 TRACHEOPYO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From rpaxeia, the 
 trachea, and Trutoais, suppuration. Fr., tracheopyose. 
 Purulent tracheitis. 
 
 TRACHEOP'YRA, /. From rpaxeia, the trachea, and 
 TrOp, fever. See Cynanche irachealis. 
 
 TRACHEORRHA'GIA, /, From rpaxeia, the trachea, 
 and priywaSai., to burst forth. Fr., tracheorrhagie. 
 Ger., Luftrohrenblutjluss. Haemorrhage from the 
 trachea. 
 
 TRACHEOS'COPY. From rpaxeia, the trachea, and a-ao- 
 Trei;/, to examine. Fr., tracheoscopie. Inspection of the 
 trachea. 
 
 TRACHEOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). From rpaxeia, 
 the trachea, and o-TeVajo-is, stenosis. Fr., tracheostenose, 
 tracheostenosie. Ger., Tracheostenose. Morbid constric- 
 tion of the trachea. 
 
 TRACHE'OTOME. From rpaxeia, the trachea, and Te>- 
 veLv, to cut. Fr., tracheotome. Ger., Halslanzette. An 
 instrument for opening the trachea in tracheotomy. 
 Langenbeck’s t. is a double hook with a cutting edge, 
 separating by the pressure of the thumb on one handle, 
 and closing with a wire spring. Pitha’s t. and dilator 
 is an instrument shaped like a forceps, with cutting 
 surfaces on the back of the points. Hanks’s t. is a 
 sharp trocar working in an ordinary tracheotomy tube 
 for a cannula. 
 
 TRACHEOT'OMIZE. Ger., tracheotomi{e)ren. To sub- 
 ject to tracheotomy. 
 
 TRACHEOT'OMY. From rpaxeia, the trachea, and roiatj, 
 a cutting. Lat., tracheotomia. Fr., tracheotomie. Ger., 
 Luftrbhrenschnitt, Tracheotomie. The operation of mak- 
 ing an opening into the trachea. — Inferior t. Lat., 
 tracheotomia inferior. T. in which the incision is made 
 below the thyreoid gland. — Superior t. Lat., tracheo- 
 tomia superior. T. in which the incision is made above 
 the isthmus of the thyreoid gland. 
 
 TRACHEOTY'PHUS, m. Of Eisenmann, malignant an- 
 gina. 
 
 TRACHO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr,, rpix'^na (from 
 Tpaxv 9 , rough). Fr., t., trachome. Ger., Tracliom, Au- 
 genliderkrdtze. Granular conjunctivitis. It is charac- 
 terized by slowly progressive changes in the conjunctiva 
 of the eyelids, which becomes thickened, vascular, and 
 roughened by firm elevations. The change begins in 
 the follicular structure of the conjunctiva, extending 
 to the papillae and submucous tissue of both lids, and 
 giving rise here to the growth of much new tissue. 
 The disease is first shown by the presence of round, 
 pale, semitransparent bodies like grains of boiled sago, 
 sometimes looking like vesicles. The conjunctiva does 
 not ulcerate, and the prominences are not real granula- 
 tions. — Follicular t. T. chiefly aflecting the Meibo- 
 
1881 
 
 Trachelodyma 
 
 Tract 
 
 mian glands, and associated with the presence of Neis- 
 seria rebellis {q. v.). — T. carunculosum. Ger., warzige 
 Augenliderrauhigkeit. A so-called variety of t. in which 
 fleshy excrescences are met with in the conjunctiva. — 
 T. diffusum. An affection of the conjunctiva in which 
 the submucous tarsal regions of the conjunctiva, espe- 
 cially near the canthi, are changed into gray or gray- 
 ish-yellow brawny masses from infiltration of the tissue 
 with lymphoid cells and proliferation of the connective 
 tissue elements. — T. herpeticum. An afiection of the 
 conjunctiva in which pustules or vesicles are found on 
 the inner surface of the eyelids. — T. mixtum. T. with 
 secondary inflammation of the surrounding tissue. — T. 
 pudendorum. Of Farnowsky, a chronic granular in- 
 flammation of the vulva. — T. sabulosum. An old term 
 for t., from being characterized by a sensation as of 
 sand beneath the lids. 
 
 TRACHOMAT'ICON, n. Gr. , rpaxoiiJ-a-TtKov (from rpaxotp-a, 
 roughness). Of Galen, a collyrium. 
 
 TRACHYLO'BIUM, n. From rpaxvi, rough, and Ao^6?, a 
 pod. Fr., trachylobe. Ger., Rauhhulse. A genus of 
 leguminous trees. — T. courbaril. Hymensea coiirbaril. 
 
 TRACHYPH'ONY. Lat., trachyphonia (from rpaxv<;, 
 rough, and (fuovri, the voice). Hoarseness. 
 
 TRACHYS'MA, w. -ys'matos {-is). Gr., Tp6.xv(Tp.a (from 
 rpaxv ^, rough). See Teachoma. 
 
 TRACT. Lat., fracfws. Fr., tr actus, cordo7i. Ger., Trac- 
 tus, BaJi7i, Strang. An extent of surface, usually of con- 
 siderable length as compared with its breadth. — Aber- 
 rant t. of the lateral column. Of Monakow, a t. origi- 
 nating in the peripheral portion of the lateral column, 
 lying against the corpus trapezoides, between the 
 facial nucleus and the ascending root of the fifth nerve, 
 and finally passing over into the fillet. —Anterior cere- 
 bropontine t. A t. of internal (mesial) fibres of the 
 crus cerebri extending from the anterior part of the 
 frontal lobe to the pons. — Anterior cortical t. Bundles 
 of fibres from the cortex of the frontal lobe running to 
 the ganglion cells of the pons varolii. — Anterior funda- 
 mental t. The anterior fundamental fasciculi of the 
 anterior column of the spinal cord. — Anterior pyram- 
 idal t. The longitudinal bundles of nerve fibres in 
 the ventral half of the pons which represent the pro- 
 longation of the anterior pyramids of the medulla 
 oblongata.— Anterolateral descending t. A few long 
 fibres, scattered in the anterior and lateral ground 
 bundles of the spinal cord. — Ascending anterolateral t. 
 See Gowers’ s t. — Basal longitudinal t. A t. of fibres 
 extending along the outer wall of the posterior and in- 
 ferior horns of the lateral ventricle, apparently <^>n- 
 necting the occipital and temporal lobes.— Basirrhinal 
 t. The olfactory t. in the marsupials. — Bechterew’s t. 
 See Tegmental t. — Bulbar t. Ger., Nervenkerntr actus. 
 One of the t’s of fibres occupying the bulb. — Central 
 medullary t. The gray matter in the spinal cord 
 which immediately surrpunds the central canal. — Cen- 
 tral vagus t. A t. of fibres passing from the layer of 
 the fillet to the nucleus of the vagus of the opposite 
 side. — Cerebellar t. See Direct cerebellar t. — Cerebello- 
 olivary t. A t. supposed by Meyuert to be a continua- 
 tion of the fibres of the posterior column of the spinal 
 cord, passing through the olivary body and reaching 
 the cerebellum through the restiform body. Edinger 
 thinks it arises from the outer side of the fleece. — 
 Cerebropontine t. A t. of fibres starting from the 
 brain cortex and passing through the internal capsule 
 and the upper part of the cerebral peduncles to the 
 pons. — Comma-shaped t. A t. shaped like a comma, 
 observed in descending degeneration in the middle of 
 the anterior third of the dorsal spinal cord. — Commis- 
 sural t. Of Owen, the cerebellar peduncles. — Com- 
 municating quintus t. Ger., Quintus sir a^ig . A t. of 
 fibres derived from the motor nucleus of the fifth nerve 
 which at first surrounds the upper part of the Sylvian 
 
 aqueduct, and then widens, the fibres radiating through 
 the tegmentum, and a portion of them curving around 
 the lower border of the red nucleus as the jibrx arcuatx. 
 This t. is brought into connection with the motor t’s of 
 fibres through the agency of intervening multipolar 
 ganglion cells. — Conariohypophysial t. Of Owen, the 
 embryonic passage through the pituitary diverticulum, 
 the infundibulum, the third ventricle, and the epiphy- 
 sis cerebri.— Crossed thalamotegmental t. A t. of 
 fibres connecting the thalamus with the spinal cord by 
 way of the tegmentum. — Dendritic t’s. T’s of fibres 
 that arise from all parts of the cerebral cortex, diverg- 
 ing from each other like the limbs of a tree, and pass 
 into the white substance. — Digestive t. Ger., Diges- 
 tionstractus. The alimentary canal. — Direct cerebellar 
 t. Ger., Klehihirnseitenstrangbalm. The direct cere- 
 bellar (or myelocerebellar [Spitzka] ) t. ; a t. coursing in 
 the lateral zone of the posterior half of the lateral col- 
 umn of the spinal cord, connecting the columns of Clarke 
 with the cerebellum, which it enters as a component of 
 the restiform column ; called direct because it does not 
 decussate. — Direct lateral cerebellar t. A t. of nerve 
 fibres situated in the lateral column of the spinal cord, 
 between the lateral pyramidal t. and the external sur- 
 face. It appears at the level of the second or third 
 lumbar nerve as a narrow area, which extends as it 
 ascends. It may be traced through the medulla oblon- 
 gata and restiform body into the cerebellum. — Direct 
 myelocerebellar t. See Direct cerebellar t. — Direct t. 
 A bundle of nerve fibres in the anteromedian column 
 of the spinal cord which may be traced upward in the 
 crusta as far as the point where the crus cerebri is 
 crossed by the optic t. — Dorsolateral t. See Direct 
 cerebellar t. — Fillet t. A t. that emerges from the fillet 
 and may be found on the upper and outer side of the 
 nucleus ruber in its course to the cortex of the upper 
 part of the parietal lobe by way of the internal capsule. 
 — First projection t. Of Meynert, the corona radiata. 
 — Flechsig’s t. See Direct cerebellar t. — Formative t. 
 Of Owen, the formative and commissural t’s of the 
 cerebellum described as two different bundles of nerve 
 fibres which unite to form the peduncles. — Frontal 
 pontine t. See Anterior cerebropontine t. — Frontal t. 
 Of Owen, the frontal lobe of the brain. — Frontocere- 
 bellar t. The t. of white fibres connecting the frontal 
 lobe of the cerebrum with the cerebellum. — Funicular 
 t’s. See Funiculi graciles cerebelli (under Funicu- 
 lus). — Ganglionic association t. Association fibres 
 connecting different cerebral ganglia. — Genal t. See 
 Gnathogramma.— Geniculate t. Fr., faisceau gaii- 
 cule. A bundle of fibres in the pes pedunculi cerebri 
 which lies next to the corticobulbar bundle. — Genito- 
 urinary t. The genitourinary passages. — Goll’s t. A 
 t. in the posterior white column of the spinal cord, cor- 
 responding with the posterior median column. It can 
 be traced only as far as the middle of the dorsal region. 
 — Gowers’s t. A t. formed of fibres derived from the 
 posterior roots that, having crossed in the posterior 
 commissure and been interrupted in nerve cells, collect 
 in the lateral column to pursue a cerebral course. One 
 portion of the fibres, it is stated, disappears in the up- 
 per cervical cord, and another portion ends in the nu- 
 cleus lateralis of the medulla oblongata. — Habenula t. 
 A t. leaving the habenula and passing toward the base 
 of the brain, running between the central gray lining 
 and the substance of the thalamus and appearing to 
 end on the mesial side of the red nucleus. — Indirect t. 
 A bundle of nerve fibres in the lateral column of the 
 spinal cord which joins the direct t. near the posterior 
 edge of the pons Varolii, above which point the two t’s 
 are united. Cf. Direct t. — Intellectual t. See Fro^do- 
 cerehellar f.— Intermediary lateral t., Intermediolat- 
 eral t. Fr., colonne hdermkUaire. A pyramidal t. of 
 nerve fibres in the posterior portion of the spinal cord, 
 
Traction 
 
 Trame 
 
 1882 
 
 midway between the anterior and posterior gray col- 
 umns and in front of the reticular process. — Internidal 
 t’s. Of Spitzka, the t’s of fibres extending from the 
 nidi of the third, fourth, and sixth cranial nerves. — 
 Interolivary t. A t. of arcuate fibres extending from 
 the nuclei of the posterior columns ventrally toward 
 the middle line ; it terminates on the dorsal side of the 
 pyramids in the opposite interolivary region or fillet 
 layer. — Intestinal t. The large and small intestine. 
 —Lateral cerebellar t., Lateral longitudinal t. See 
 Lateral t. of the cerebellum. — Lateral t. See Lateral 
 COLUMN. — Lateral t. of the cerebellum. A t. receiving 
 its fibres from the direction of Clarke’s vesicular col- 
 umn, at the medulla inclining obliquely toward the 
 dorsal surface, across the ascending root of the fifth 
 nerve, the other fibres of the inferior cerebellar 
 peduncle gradually applying themselves to it, and the 
 t. terminating in the vermis. It is a centripetal con- 
 ducting system connecting the posterior roots and the 
 cerebellum.— Lateral t. of the medulla oblongata. 
 The continuation in the medulla oblongata of the 
 lateral t. of the spinal cord. — Lemniscus t. Ger., 
 Schleifenbiindel. A bundle of nerve fibres which begins 
 in the upper part of the pons Varolii, below the reticu- 
 lar formation, and separates into three portions (the 
 superior, median, and inferior lemnisci). — Lissauer’s t. 
 A small t. of fibres at the junction of the tip of the pos- 
 terior horn and lateral column ; the fibres come from 
 the posterior roots, course upward for a short distance, 
 and then enter the posterior horn. — Lymphang(e)ial 
 t’s. See Lymphatic nodules. — Medial t. A portion of 
 the cerebral hemisphere in Carnivora adjoining the 
 great longitudinal fissure, marked off' by the posterior 
 limb of the Sylvian fissure and other sulci which are 
 continuous wdth or parallel to it. — Motor t. Ger., 
 motorisches Feld. The motor path from the cortex of 
 the brain to a muscle. It consists of an upper (cerebro- 
 spinal) and a lower (spinomuscular) segment. The 
 former consists of the t. of fibres from the brain cortex 
 that end in the gray substance of the spinal cord, and 
 the lower of the spinal motor cell and the fibres pro- 
 ceeding from this through the anterior root and nerve 
 trunk to the muscle. — Myelocerebellar t. See Direct 
 cerebellar t. — Myelonal t. Of Owen, one of the separate 
 columns of the spinal cord. — Nuclear t. of the spinal 
 cord. Ger., Kernstrang. See GolFs t. — Olfactory t. 
 The bundle of fibres forming the olfactory nerve. — 
 Olivary t. See Olivary body. — Ophthalmic t., Optic t. 
 The continuation of the optic nerves from the commis- 
 sure backward to the brain. At its connection with 
 the brain each optic t. divides into two bands, which 
 are continued into the optic thalami, the corpora 
 geniculata, and the corpora quadrigemina. The fibres 
 of origin from the thalamus arise partly from its sur- 
 face and partly from its interior. Thence the t. winds 
 obliquely across the lower surface of the crus cerebri, 
 in the form of a flattened band destitute of neurilem- 
 ma, and is attached to the crus by its anterior margin. 
 As it passes forward it receives fibres from the tuber 
 cinereum and lamina cinerea. It is also connected 
 w'ith the taenia semicircularis and the anterior termi- 
 nation of the gyrus fornicatus. It finally joins with 
 the t. of the opposite side to form the commissure. — 
 Peduncular t. A t. of nerve fibres in the crus cerebri. 
 — Posterior cortical t. Of Edinger, bundles of fibres 
 running from the cortex of the occipital and temporal 
 lobes to the ganglion cells of the pons varolii. — Post- 
 frontal t. The region of the frontal lobe, in Carnivora, 
 immediately behind the frontal fissure.— Postpyrami- 
 dal t. See Posterior pyramid. — Postrestiform t. See 
 Lateral column. — Prefrontal t. The portion of the 
 frontal lobe, in Carnivora, lying in front of the frontal 
 fissure.— Prepyramidal t. See Anterior pyramids.— 
 Principal t. of the anterior column. Ger., vordere 
 
 Hauptbahn. Of Flechsig, that portion of the anterior 
 column of the spinal cord which does not belong to 
 the anterior pyramidal t. Quain suggests that it may 
 serve to “ connect the gray matter of different segments 
 of the cord.” — Pyramidal t. A collection of nerve 
 fibres in the spinal cord which may be traced from the 
 point of origin of the lower sacral nerves upward in the 
 posterior part of the lateral column to the lower part 
 of the medulla oblongata, where they cross to the op- 
 posite side, enter the pyramid, and may be followed 
 through it and the pons to the corresponding crus 
 cerebri. Many of the fibres do not decussate, but run 
 throughout their course in the anterior pyramidal t.— 
 Quintus t. Of Meynert, a t. of fibres that crosses in 
 the dorsal segment of the rhaphe, comes from the roof 
 of the aqueduct, sweeps in fine curves around the outer 
 side of the descending root of the fifth nerve, curls in 
 beneath the posterior longitudinal bundle, and so trav- 
 erses the tegmentum toward the middle line. It was 
 formerly supposed that the t. originated in the cells of 
 the descending root of the fifth nerve. — Eespiratory 
 t. The respiratory organs. See also Air passages. — 
 Restiform t. See Bestiform body. — Sagittal medul- 
 lary t. A t. that comes from the posterior third of the 
 posterior limb of the internal capsule, skirts the outer 
 side of the posterior, horn of the lateral ventricle, and 
 runs to the cortex of the hinder portion of the cere- 
 brum.— Second projection t. Of Meynert, the t. of 
 fibres extending from the basal ganglia to the gray 
 matter surrounding the central cavities in the pedun- 
 cular system. — Semilunar t. A crescentic t. of fibres 
 in the external portion of the cerebellar hemisphere. — 
 Sensory t. Fr., portion sensitive. A t. of fibres that 
 conducts sensations from without to the brain. Those 
 portions of the cord conducting difierent varieties of 
 sensation, as well as those portions of the brain that are 
 the centres for these varieties, have not yet been posi- 
 tively determined. — Speech t. A t. of fibres passing 
 from the cortex of the third frontal convolution 
 through the white substance outside the tail of the 
 nucleus caudatus and terminating in the nuclei of the 
 nerves in the oblongata that are associated in producing 
 speech. — Spiral t. See Lamina cribrosa anterior infe- 
 rior. — Sylvian t. The region of the brain around the 
 fissure of Sylvius. — Tegmental t. A medullary t. oc- 
 cupying a position in the midst of the tegmentum dor- 
 sad of the olivary body and in the vicinity of the pos- 
 terior accessory olivary nucleus. It probably connects 
 the olivary body with the midbrain. — Temporooccipi- 
 tal t. of the crusta. A t. of fibres on the outer side of 
 the crusta that pass under the lenticular nucleus, or 
 between the latter and the external geniculate body, to 
 the temporal and the occipital lobes. — Tertiary projec- 
 tion t’s. Of Meynert, the peripheral nerves that have 
 their origin in the gray matter bordering the cavities 
 from the aqueduct of Sylvius down to the end of the 
 spinal cord. — T’s of the spinal cord. Certain bundles 
 of nerve fibres which pursue a similar course in the 
 cord, and appear to have similar functions. — Teretial 
 t’s. See Fasciculi teretes (under Fasciculus). — 
 Transverse peduncular t. Of Gudden, a delicate lam- 
 ina of gray matter extending on each side laterally 
 from the anterior pair of corpora quadrigemina, cross- 
 ing over the internal geniculate body, and passing 
 around the corresponding crus cerebri to unite with 
 the tsenia pontis or to enter the crus. It is found only 
 exceptionally in man. — Urogenital t. See Genitouri- 
 nary Uveal t. See Uvea.— Voluntary motor t. 
 The entire t. of fibres from the cortex cerebri to the 
 anterior horns. 
 
 TRAC'TION. From trahere, to draw. Fr., t. Ger., 
 Zug, T. The act or process of drawing.— Axis t. Ger., 
 Axentraction. T. in a line with the direction of the 
 channel through w'hich a body (e. g., the foetus) is to 
 
1883 
 
 Traction 
 
 Trame 
 
 be drawn, — Elastic t. T. by an elastic force. — Elastic 
 t. of the lung. The elastic tension of the lung. 
 TKAC'TOR. From trahere, to draw. 1. An apparatus 
 for making traction, especially a vectis. 2. See under 
 Perkinism. — Air t. Ger,, Luftzieher. A suction t, 
 devised by Sir J. Y. Simpson for extracting the fcetus ; 
 used by him also for elevating depressed bones of the 
 newborn infant’s skull. Its construction was like that 
 of a breast pump, and its cup was covered with wire 
 gauze and thin sponge or flannel, to prevent injury of 
 the scalp. Simpson applied it to the breech also. — 
 Lever t. An instrument devised by Levis for reducing 
 dislocations of the phalanges. — Metallic t’s, Perkins’s 
 t’s. See under Perkinism.— Poullet’s t. A traction 
 apparatus to be used either with the obstetrical forceps 
 or with the sericeps. 
 
 TRAC'TUS, m. See Tract,— T. alimentarius. See Ali- 
 mentary CANAL. — T. arteriosus anterior. The tract of 
 the anterior median artery of the spinal cord. — T. arte- 
 riosi posterolaterales. The tract of the posterolateral 
 arterioles of the spinal cord. — T. ethmoideus. See 
 Gyrus rectus. — T. genalis. See Gnathogramma, — T. 
 longitudinalis. See Stri^ longitudinales mediates (un- 
 der Stria). — T. lymphaticus jugularis. The system 
 of lymphatic vessels accompanying the jugular vein 
 from the brain to the cervical ganglia. — T. medullaris 
 glandulae pinealis. The peduncle of the pineal gland. 
 — T. medullaris transversus. See Incrementa 
 (under Incrementum). — T. motorius. See Motor 
 TRACT,— T. nervi optici. See Optic tract.— T. olfac- 
 torius. See Olfactory tract.— T. parietalis anterior. 
 See Ascending frontal convolution. — T. parietalis 
 medius. See Ascending parietal convolution.— T. pe- 
 duncularis. See Peduncular tract.— T. peduncularis 
 transversus. See Transverse peduncxdar tract. — T. 
 rhinalis. See Olfactory tract. — T. semicircularis. 
 See Semilunar tract. — T. solitarius. The descending 
 fibres of a posterior spinal nerve root. — T. spiralis 
 foraminulentus. A spot in the fossa cochleae of the 
 internal auditory meatus at the base of the cochlea, in 
 which may be seen the spirally arranged orifices (for 
 the entrance of the fibres of the cochlear nerve) which 
 open into the fossula inferior. — T. supracallosus. See 
 Marginal convolution. — T. supracallosus inferior. 
 See Gyrus /orrucrtfMs. — T. supracallosus superior. See 
 Marginal convolution. 
 
 TRADESCAN'TIA, /, From Tradescant, gardener to 
 Charles I of England. Ft., tradescantie. Spiderwort ; 
 a genus of the Commelinacese. — T. axillaris. A Malabar 
 species, used externally in ascites. — T. diuretica. A 
 diuretic and emollient Brazilian species, — T. mala- 
 barica. Grass-leaved spiderwort. In India its herb, 
 cooked in oil, is used in leprosy, ringworm, etc. — T. 
 virginica. Fr., tradescantie de Virginie. Virginian 
 spiderwort ; used in Jamaica for the bites of venomous 
 spiders. 
 
 TRAG'ACANTH. From rpayaKavOa, a plant producing 
 t. Lat., tragacantha, tragacanthum, gummi tragacantha 
 (seu tragacanthse), tragacanthx gummi. Ger., Tragant, 
 Traganth. The concrete exuded juice of various spe- 
 cies of Astragalus. It swells up in water without dis- 
 solving, forming a viscous mass. It contains two prin- 
 cipal constituents, tragacanthin (q. v.) and a substance 
 resembling arabin and soluble in water. T. is demul- 
 cent, but is chiefly used for imparting firmness to 
 troches, etc., and for suspending heavy powders in 
 mixtures, 
 
 TRAGACAN'THA, /. See Tragacanth, — Glycerinum 
 tragacanthse [Br. Ph.]. A preparation made by tritu- 
 rating to a transparent, homogeneous jelly 3 parts of 
 powdered tragacanth, 15 of glycerin, and 2 of water. 
 The Ger. Ph. has a similar preparation made of 1 part 
 of tragacanth, 5 parts of alcohol, and 50 of glycerin. — 
 Mucilago cum gummi t. [Fr. Cod.], Mucilago traga- 
 
 canthae [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., mucilage de gomme 
 adragante [Fr. Cod.], Ger., Traganthschleim. A tena- 
 cious, viscous mass formed by mixing tragacanth with 
 water. The U. S. preparation contains 6 parts of traga- 
 canth, 18 of glycerin, and water up to 100. The Br, 
 Ph. directs that 12 parts of tragacanth be triturated 
 with 22 fluid parts of alcohol, and 875 parts of water 
 stirred in. — Pulvis tragacanthse compositus [Br. Ph.], 
 Fr.,poudre mucilagineuse (ou de gomme adragante com- 
 posee). A preparation consisting of 1 part each of trag- 
 acanth, gum arabic, and starch, and 3 parts of sugar. 
 TRAGACAN'THIN. Ger., T., Tragacanthstoff. A mu- 
 cilaginous principle existing in tragacanth. 
 TRAGACAN'THUM, n. See Tragacanth. 
 
 TRA'GAL, See Tragicus. 
 
 TRAGAN'THIN. See Tragacanthin. 
 
 TRA'GEA, /. Gr., rpayea. A stomachic powder. 
 TRA'GIA, f. From Tragus, the Latinized name of H. 
 Bock, a German botanist. Fr., t., tragie. A genus of 
 the Euphorbiacese . — T. cannabina. Fr., t. a feuilles de 
 chanvre. An Indian shrub. The root is diaphoretic, 
 diuretic, febrifuge, and alterative. — T. chamselea. Fr., 
 t. chamelee. A species used in various cachexise. The 
 juice is diuretic, and, mixed with wine or oil, is used 
 as an astringent and tonic. — T. involucrata. A species 
 the root of which is used as an alterative and diuretic, 
 and its juice in fever and itch. — T. mercurialis. A 
 species the root of which is used in chronic syphilis, 
 etc. — T. urens. Fr., liane hrUlante. A variety of T. 
 cannabina. — T. volubilis. Twining cowitch ; a West 
 Indian species. The root is laxative and diuretic, and 
 the juice, mixed with sea salt, is used in framboesia. 
 TRA'GICUS. Pertaining to the tragus; as a n. m., a 
 short, flattened muscle on the outer surface of the 
 tragus. 
 
 TRAGOMASCHA'LIA, /. From rpdyoi, a goat, and 
 p.a<Txd\r}, the armpit. See FLircus alarum. 
 TRAGOPHO'NIA, /. From rpayo^, a goat, and the 
 voice. See ^Egophony. 
 
 TRAGOPO'DIA, f. From rpavo?, a goat, and wovf, the 
 foot. See Genu valgum. 
 
 TRAGOPO'GON, m. and n. -o'nos (-is), -o'gi. From 
 rpayog, a goat, and ndyioy, a beard. Fr., salsifis. Ger., 
 Bocksbart. Agenusof the Cichoracese . — T. major. Ger., 
 grosser Bocksbart. The larger goat’s beard of Europe. 
 The root contains a bitter juice, and is perhaps more 
 active than those of other species of T . — T. porrifolium, 
 T. porrifolius. Fr., salsifis blanc. Ger., lauclibldttriger 
 Bocksbart. Salsify, the Tpayondiycjv of Dioscorides ; cul- 
 tivated for its edible root, which is used like that of T. 
 pratensis . — T. pratense, T. pratensis. Fr., cercifis sau- 
 vage. Ger., Wiesenbocksbart. Meadow goat’s beard of 
 Europe. The root is used like that of Taraxacum offi- 
 cinale. 
 
 TRA'GOPUS. Gr., rpayonov^ (from Tpdyo<;, a goat, and 
 TTov?, the foot). Fr., tragope. Ger., bockfussig. Knock- 
 kneed. 
 
 TRAGOSELI'NTJM, n. From Tpdyo<:, a goat, and o-eAivov, 
 parsley. Fr., tragoselin. 1. A genus of the Umbellif- 
 erse. 2. Pimpinella saxifraga. 
 
 TRA'GUS, m. Gr. , rpa-yos. Fr., t. Ger., Ohrbock (1st 
 def. ). 1. A nipplelike projection of the cartilage of the 
 
 auricle, directed backward and in front of the orifice of 
 the external auditory canal. 2. See Hircus (.2d def.). 
 3. See CEstruation. 4. A genus of grasses. — T. au- 
 riculae. See T. (1st def.). 
 
 TRA'HENS. -hen'tis. Pres. part, of trahere, to draw. 
 Drawing ; as a n. m., a muscle that has a drawing 
 action. — T. urethram. See Bulbocavernosus, n. 
 TRAJEC'TUS, m. -jec'tus. From trajicere, to throw 
 across. See Tract.— T. abdominis, T. inguinalis. See 
 Inguinal canal. 
 
 TRA'MA, TRA'ME, /. Gr., rpdfir, (2d def.), rpdpu^ (2d 
 def.). Fr., trame. 1. Tissue, usually some form of 
 
Tramis 
 
 Traumatism 
 
 1884 
 
 connective tissue, forming the framework of an organ 
 or part. 2. See Rhaphe. 
 
 TRA'MIS,/. Gr., rpa/i IS. See Rhaphe. 
 
 TRANCE. Gr., e/co-rao-is. From transitus, a passing over. 
 Fr., transe. Ger., Entziickung (2d def. ). 1. A pro- 
 
 tracted syncope. 2. A state of insensibility to ordinary 
 external surroundings, together with suspension of 
 volitional power and to a great extent of the vital func- 
 tions. It is often associated with intense mental exal- 
 tation and preoccupation, and may simulate death. Cf. 
 Ecstasy. 
 
 TRANSDIAPHRAGMAT'IC. Extending through the 
 diaphragm. 
 
 TRANSDUC'TOR [Cones], m. -o'ris. From transducere, 
 to lead across. See Tkansversus pedis.— T. hallucis. 
 See T. 
 
 TRANSEC'TION. A cross section. 
 
 TRANS'FER, TRANSFERENCE. From transferre, to 
 bear across. Fr., transfert. A phenomenon observed in 
 experiments in metalloscopy and analogous investiga- 
 tions, consisting in the transfer of abnormities of sensa- 
 tion and motility (of hysterical origin or induced arti- 
 ficially) from a given region of one lateral half of the 
 body to the same region on the opposite side. — Thought 
 t. A supposed overmastering influence exerted by one 
 person over the thoughts of another through the instru- 
 mentality of the so-called psychic force. 
 TRANSFIX'ION. From transfigere, to pierce through. 
 See under Amputation by t. 
 
 TRANSFORATEUR (Fr.). Tra^nVfo-ra^-tuSr. An in- 
 strument devised by Hubert for boring through the 
 sphenoid bone in the operation of craniotomy. It con- 
 sists of a perforator (terebellum, perce-crdne, perforatenr) 
 and a guard, the former ertding in an olive-shaped piece 
 of steel with screw threads cut on it, tipped with a tro- 
 car point. 
 
 TRANSFORA'TION. From transforare, to pierce 
 through. Lat., sphenotresia. ‘ Fr., t., sphhiotresie. Of 
 Hubert, a procedure for breaking up the base of the 
 fcetal skull by repeated perforation with the transfora- 
 teur. 
 
 TRANSFTJ'SION. Gr., Siaxvo-t?. Lat., transfusio (from 
 transfundere, to pour out). Fr., t. Ger., T., Ueberleit- 
 ung. The act of pouring from one vessel to another ; 
 the introduction into the vessels of the body of fluid 
 material, especially of blood taken from another person ; 
 also the act of causing a fluid to pass through the skin 
 into the body. — AutoF. See the major list. — Direct t. 
 The t. of blood from vessel to vessel without its expos- 
 ure to the air. Cf. Aveling’s apparatus. — Galvanic t. 
 See Cataphoresis.— Hypoderm(at)ic t. The t. of 
 blood, milk, or a saline solution by hypodermic injec- 
 tion. — Indirect t., Mediate t. The process of injecting 
 blood which has first been drawn into an open vessel 
 (and sometimes defibrinated). — Nervous t. The hypo- 
 dermic injection of an extract made from the brain or 
 spinal cord. — Peritoneal t. Fr., t. peritoneale. T. into 
 the peritoneal cavity. — Reciprocal t. Of Brunton, a 
 proposed exchange of equal volumes of blood between 
 a fever patient and a healthy person who has recov- 
 ered from the fever and is therefore proof against it, 
 and whose blood is likely to contain an element (anti- 
 toxine) destructive to the microorganisms in the blood 
 of the patient. — Subcutaneous t. See Hypodermic t . — 
 T. by Aveling’s method. See Direct t. and Aveling's 
 APPARATUS. — Venous t. The t. of blood by injecting 
 it into a vein. 
 
 TRAN'SITUS, m. Trnn'sitns. From transire, to go over. 
 Gr., jaeTd|3a<Ti?. See Passage (1st def.). — T. ad ventri- 
 oulum quartum. See Aqueduct of Sylvius. 
 TRANSLUMINA'TION. From trans, through, and lumi- 
 nare, to light up. Ger., Durchleuchtung. Illumination 
 by transmitted light, as of a cavity through the tissues 
 overlying it. 
 
 TRANSMIS'SION. Gr., Scanom rrapanoiJiiTr). Lat., 
 transmissio. Fr., t. The act or process of sending over 
 or through. — Duplex t. The power possessed by nerves 
 of transmitting impulses in two directions. 
 
 TRANSMUTATION. Gr., fjLeraWayiq, /aera/xop- 
 
 Lat., transmntatio (from transmutare, to change). 
 Ger., T. Conversion into another substance or form. 
 
 TRANSPALMA'RIS [Coues], m. From trans, across, and 
 palma, the palm. See Palmaris brevis. 
 
 TRANSPERIN.ffi'US [Coues], ?a. See Transversus 
 perinxi. 
 
 TRANSPINA'LES [Coues], m. pi. The intertransversa- 
 rii muscles. 
 
 TRANSPIRA'TIO, /. -o'nis. Transpiration. — T. uni- 
 latera. Unilateral sweating. 
 
 TRANSPIRATION. Lat., transpiratio (from trans, 
 through, and spirare, to breathe). Fr., t. Ger., Aus- 
 diinstung. The act of passing off, or the matter passed 
 off, through an investing or lining membrane, espe- 
 cially through the skin; ^iulaaieous exhalation; per- 
 spiration.— Cutaneous t. See Perspiration.— Insen- 
 sible t. See Insensible perspiration. — Pulmonary t. 
 The exhalation of watery vapor by the lungs. 
 
 TRANS'PIRATORY. Lat., transpiratorius. See Per- 
 spiratory. 
 
 TRANSPLANTATION. Gr., p.eTa<f)VTeLa. Lat., trans- 
 plantatio (from transplantare, to transplant). Ger., 
 Ueberpflanzen. The absolute removal of a portion from 
 one part of the body and its implantation into another 
 part or upon another organism. 
 
 TRANSPLEU'RAL. Extending or accomplished through 
 the pleura, involving permeation of the pleura. 
 
 TRANSPOSITIO, /. -o'nis. See Transposition. — T. 
 cordis. See Dexiocardia. 
 
 TRANSPOSITION. Gr., ixerdeeat^. Lat., transpositio 
 (from transponere, to remove). An interchange of situ- 
 ation. — T. of the viscera. Visceral t. T. of the viscera 
 so that those normally situated in the right are placed 
 in the left half of the body and vice versa. 
 
 TRANSSUBSTANTIATION. From trans, through, and 
 substantia, substance. Of Vetter and Burdach, the ab- 
 sorption of a tissue and its replacement by another. It 
 is said to be regressive when a special tissue is replaced 
 by a more general one, and progressive when a general 
 is replaced by a special tissue. 
 
 TRANS'UDATE. From trans, through, and sudare, to 
 perspire. Ger., Transsudat. The product of transuda- 
 tion. 
 
 TRANSUDATION. From trans, through, and sudare, 
 to perspire. Fr., transsudation. Ger., Durchschwitzen. 
 1. The passage of a liquid through a membrane or tis- 
 sue, especially the filtration of blood serum through the 
 capillaries ; also a transudate. Cf. Exudation and 
 Diapedesis. 2. The irrigation of cells by the nutri- 
 tive plasma exuded from blood capillaries. — Engorge- 
 ment t. Ger., Stauungsf. A t. due to engorgement. 
 In Auspitz’s classification of skin diseases, the engorge- 
 ment t’s are a family of “ engorgement dermatoses,” in 
 which there is serous effusion into the tissues of the 
 skin, with the consequent production of either simple 
 oedema, or, from excess of nutritive supply, induration 
 and hypertrophy of the connective tissue of the skin 
 (see Elephantiasis Arabtim), or, from pressure, atro- 
 phy of the connective tissue (see Sclerema cutis ). — 
 (Edematous t. T. that results in oedema ; the transu- 
 date of oedema. 
 
 TRANSVER'SA, /. The transverse diameter of the 
 pelvis. 
 
 TRANSVERSA'LIS. Lying crosswise ; as a n. m., a mus- 
 cle lying transversely. — T. abdominis. See Transver- 
 sus abdominis and Lumboabdominalis.— T. capitis. 
 See Trachelomastoideus (1st def.). — T. cervicis. See 
 Tracheloma.stoideus. — T. cervicis anticus. 1. The 
 longus colli accessorius. 2. An anomalous muscle aris- 
 
1885 
 
 Tramis 
 
 Traumatism 
 
 ing from the oblique processes of the sixth to the fourth 
 cervical vertebrae and inserted into the third to the 
 first. — T. cervicis medius. An anomalous muscle ex- 
 tending between the transverse processes of the second 
 and sixth or seventh cervical vertebrae. — T. cervicis 
 posterior major. See Trachelomastoideus (1st def.;. 
 
 T. cervicis posticus minor. See Trachelomas- 
 toideus accessorius. — T. colli. See Trachelomastoi- 
 deus. — T. costarum. See Trachelocostalis.— T. 
 digitorum. See Transversus pedis. -T. dorsi. See 
 Longissimus dorsi. — Transversales hyoidei. A short 
 band of muscular fibres, found in some of the lower 
 mammals, uniting the superior extremities of the sty- 
 loid cornua, and in its contraction approximating them. 
 — T. lumborum. The portion of the quadratus lumbo- 
 rum arising from the transverse processes of certain of 
 the lumbar vertebrae. — T. nasi. 1. See Compressor 
 naris. 2. A small single muscle of most of the lower 
 mammals, which passes from one nasal cartilage to the 
 other. It is a dilator of the nostrils. — T. pedis, T. 
 plantae. See TransverswS pedis. 
 
 TRANSVEE,"SOANA'LIS, m. See Transversus peri- 
 mxi super ficialis. 
 
 TRANSVER"SOCOSTA'LES, m. pi. From transversus 
 {q. V.), and costa, a rib. Ger., Quermuslceln der Rippen. 
 Analogues of the levatores costarum of man found in 
 the lower mammals. 
 
 TRANSVER"SOSPINA'LIS, m. 1. A rauscle extending 
 between the transverse and spinous processes of a 
 vertebra. 2. All the muscles so attached regarded as 
 one.— Transversospinales breves. The obliquus capiti 
 minor, rotatores dorsi breves, and rotatores dorsi longi. 
 — Transversospinales longi. The semispinalis capitis, 
 semispinalis cervicis, semispinalis dorsi, and the multifi- 
 dus spinte. — T. lumborum. See Multifidus spinx. 
 
 TRANSVER"SOURETHRA'LIS, m. See Guthrie’s mus- 
 cle. 
 
 TRANSVER'SUS. From transvertere, to turn athw^art. 
 Transver.se as a n. m., see T, perinxi super ficialis. — T. 
 abdominis. Ger., querer BauchmusJcel, Breitmuskel des 
 Abdomens. A muscle lying beneath the obliquus ab- 
 dominis internus which arises from the inner surfaces 
 of the six lower ribs, the lumbodorsal fascia, the inner 
 lip of the anterior two thirds of the crest of the ilium, 
 and the outer portion of Poupart’s ligament, and is in- 
 serted into the transversalis fascia and the front of the 
 os pubis and the pectineal line. — T. auriculae, T. auris. 
 A muscle which lies on the convex or posterior surface 
 of the pinna. It consists of radiating fibres, partly ten- 
 dinous and partly muscular, extending from the con- 
 vexity of the concha to the prominence corresponding 
 with the groove of the helix. — T. bulbi. Transverse 
 fibres of the t. perinaei profundus behind the urethra 
 above the bulb. — T. colli. An anomalous muscle be- 
 hind the manubrium sterni which arises from the first 
 costal cartilage and unites in the middle line with its 
 fellow and the deep layer of the cervical fascia. — T. cos- 
 tarum. See CosTOSTERNALis. — T. linguae. Trans- 
 verse muscular fibres between the linguales inferior 
 and superior which are attached in the median line to 
 a vertical fibrous saeptum and pass outward to the bor- 
 ders and dorsum of the tongue. — T. mandibulae. See 
 Mylohyoideus (2d def. ). — T. manus. The outer por- 
 tion (often separated from the rest of the muscle) of the 
 adductor pollicis. — T. menti. Ger., Doppelkinnmuslcel. 
 Muscular fibres uniting in front the depressor anguli 
 oris of one side with that of the other.— T. nasi. See 
 Compressor naris. — T. orbitae. An anomalous muscle 
 arising from the os planum which passes across the 
 orbit either above or below the levator palpebras and is 
 inserted into the outer margin of the orbit. — T. pecto- 
 ris. Of Arnold, see Triangularis sterni.— T. pedis. 
 Fr., convreur. A muscle arising from the lateral meta- 
 tarsophalangeal ligaments, and inserted into the first 
 
 phalanx of the gre^t toe in common with the adductor 
 pollicis pedis, of which some consider it a part. — T. 
 perinaei. Ger., querer Darmmuskel. The t. perinaei 
 profundus and the t. perinaei superficialis. — T. perinaei 
 anterior, T. perinaei medius, T. perinaei posterior in- 
 ferior. See T. perinxi superficialis. — T. perinaei pro- 
 fundus. 1. All the muscular fibres between the two 
 layers of the deep perineal fascia arranged transversely, 
 obliquely, and perpendicularly, arising on each side 
 from the inferior ramus of the ischium and its tuber- 
 osity and the fascia, and meeting in the middle line of 
 the perinaeum. 2. The transverse fibres of the same 
 arising from the tuberosities of the ischia. 3. In 
 woman, the most posterior and most clearly defined 
 bundle of the t. perinaei profundus (2d def.). — T. peri- 
 naei superficialis. A bundle of fibres which arises from 
 the tuberosity of the ischium or the adjacent fascia and 
 meets its fellow of the opposite side in the middle line, 
 blending with the sphincter ani externus, the bulbo- 
 cavernosi, or one or another of the perineal muscles. — 
 T. plantae (pedis). See T. pedis. — T. prostatae. 1. See 
 Compressor prostatx. 2. Fibres of the lateral and in- 
 terior surface of the prostate, attached to the anterior 
 surface of the ischium. — T. Sanctorini. See T. menti . — 
 T. thoracis anterior. See Triangularis sterni.— T, 
 thoracis posterior. The infracostales taken as a whole. 
 — T. urethrae. Perpendicular fibres of the t. perinaei 
 profundus (1st def.) which surround the urethra close 
 to the bulb. — T. vaginae. The t. perinaei profundus 
 (2d def.) in woman. 
 
 TRA'PA, /. Fr., macre. Ger., Wassernuss, Stachelnuss. 
 Water caltrops ; a genus of floating herbs of the Onagra- 
 riex. — T. bispinosa. The Oriental water chestnut ; cul- 
 tivated for its farinaceous seed. — T. natans. Fr., noix 
 aquatique. Ger., gemeine Wassernuss. Jesuit’s nut of 
 Venice, the tpl^oXo-; eruSpo? of Dioscorides. The fruits 
 and their edible seed were formerly official. The upper, 
 leafy portion of the stem was used in poultices as a dis- 
 cutient, and the expressed juice in eye diseases. 
 
 TRAPE'ZIA, f . Of Galen, the upper part of the trape- 
 zius muscle. 
 
 TRAPE'ZIXJM, n. From rpdweCa, a table. Fr., trapeze, 
 corps rhombo'idal (2d def.). Ger., Trapez, Trapezbein 
 (1st def.), vielwinkeliger Kyiocheu {1st def.), trapezoider 
 Korper (2d def.). 1. The outermost of the second row 
 of the carpal bones. 2. A tract of nerve fibres at the 
 lower part of the pons Varolii below the prolongations 
 of the anterior pyramids. It comes below the superior 
 olivary nucleus and extends upward to be continuous 
 with the middle cerebellar peduncle. — T. minus. See 
 Trapezoid bone. — T. pontis. See T. (2d def.). 
 
 TRAPE'ZIUS, m. Fr., trapeze. Ger., Kappenmuskel. 
 A muscle arising from the external protuberance of 
 the occipital bone, the ligamentum nuchse, the spinous 
 processes of the last cervical and all the dorsal verte- 
 brae, and the supraspinous ligaments, and inserted into 
 the posterior border of the outer third of the clavicle 
 and the inner border of the acromion process and the 
 upper edge of the spine of the scapula. 
 
 TRAP'EZOID. Lat., trapezoides (from rpine^a, a table, 
 and ei6og, resemblance). Fr ., trapezoide. Table-shaped; 
 as a n., the t. bone. 
 
 TRAULIS'MUS, m. Gr., TpavAur^Ao?. See BLiESiTAS. 
 
 TRAU'MA, n. Traum'atos (-is). Gr., rpavp-a (from tit - 
 puxTKSLv, to wound). 1. A wound or other mechanical in- 
 jury. 2. See Traumatism. 
 
 TRAIIMAT^IC. Gr., rpavp.aTLKo<;. Lat., traumaticus. 
 Fr., traumatique. Ger., traumatisch. Pertaining to or 
 due to mechanical injury. 
 
 TRAXJMAT'ICIN. A 10-per-cent, solution of gutta percha 
 in chloroform ; used like collodion. 
 
 TRATJ'MATISM. Fr., traumatisme. Ger., Traumatis- 
 mus. 1. The infliction of an injury. 2. The state of 
 having suffered mechanical injury. 
 
Traumatocace 
 
 Trianthema 
 
 1886 
 
 TEATJMATOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. From rpadfia, a wound, 
 and (ca/co?, bad. See Hospital gangrene. 
 TRAU'MATOL. An iodocresol, C 7 H 7 IO, proposed as a 
 substitute for iodoform. 
 
 TRAUMATOL'OGY. From TpaC/ua, a wound, and A 6 yos, 
 understanding. Fr., traumatologic . The pathology, 
 etc., of wounds. 
 
 TRAUMATONE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). From rpaOp-a, a 
 wound, and v>}cri?, a suture. Suture of a wound. 
 TRAUMATOPNCE'A, /. From TpavfJia, a wound, and 
 to breathe. The passage of air through a per- 
 forating chest wound. 
 
 TRAUMATOP'YRA, /. From rpaSpa, a wound, and TrOp, 
 fever. See Traumatic fever. 
 
 TRAUMATOSAPRO'SIS, TRAUMATOSEP'SIS, /. -ro'- 
 
 seos (-is), -sep'seos (-is). From rpavfxaj a wound, and 
 aanpo^, putrid, or o-rjv|/t9, putrefaction. See Hospital 
 GANGRENE. 
 
 TRAUMATO'SIS, TRAUMO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 
 TpaC/xa, a wound. Traumatism. The Traumatoses are, 
 in Fuchs’s classification of skin diseases, a family of the 
 Morphonosi including excoriation and dermatotrauma. 
 TRAUMOTY'PHUS, m. From TpaOpa, a wound, and 
 TU0O9, typhus. Of Eisenmann, hospital gangrene. 
 TREAD. A vulgar term for the cicatricula of an egg. 
 See Archiblast. 
 
 TREAK FAROUK. “Venice treacle”; a Japanese se- 
 cret remedy said to be identical with the theriaca An- 
 dromachi of the Lond. Ph. of 1746. 
 
 TREAT'MENT. Gr., 0epa7reia (Istdef.). Lat., medeZa (1st 
 def.). Ft., traitement. Gev., Behandlung. 1. Means em- 
 ployed for the relief of the sick or injured. 2. The sub- 
 jection of anything to the action of certain agencies. — 
 Antiphlogistic t. T. intended to prevent or limit 
 inflammation. — Antiseptic t. T. tending to prevent 
 sepsis. — Banting t. See Bantingism. — Brand’s t. T. 
 of fever (especially typhoid fever) with cold baths. — 
 Brandt’s t. Massage of the pelvic organs of women. — 
 Dietetic t. The t. of disease by special diet. — Empirical 
 t. Routine t. founded on experience. — Expectant t. 
 T. directed against symptoms as they arise, not based 
 on any fixed plan of therapeusis. — Heroic t. Unusu- 
 ally energetic t., as by the use of powerful or severe 
 measures. — Home t. T. of a patient at his own home. 
 — Hygienic t. The t. of disease by the application of 
 hygienic principles, involving environment, clothing, 
 food, and exercise. — Lowering t. T. intended to de- 
 press the chief characteristics of asthenic inflammation. 
 — Mechanical t. 1. T. by mechanical appliances. 2. 
 See Massage. — Mediate t. T. of the foetus or a nurs- 
 ling by medication of the mother. — Mitchell’s t. The 
 t. of certain neuroses by absolute and complete rest in 
 bed, isolation except for the presence of the nurse and 
 the physician, massage, hydrotherapy, electricity, and 
 full diet. — Mixed t. The t. of syphilis by the contem- 
 porary administration of potassium iodide and mercury, 
 — Palliative t. T. intended to modify or limit the se- 
 verer manifestations of a disease, but not to cure. — Pneu- 
 matic t. See Pneumatotherapy. — Radical t. T. 
 for the absolute cure of a disease. — Schott t. See 
 Schott CURE.— Symptomatic t. T. of disease by atten- 
 tion to the symptoms as they arise. — Thyreoid t. T. 
 by the use of some preparation of the thyreoid gland. 
 — Woodbridge’s t. The t. of typhoid fever with mi- 
 nute doses of podophyllin, calomel, and intestinal an- 
 tiseptics (guaiacol, eucalyptol, and menthol). 
 TRECHOMA, TRECHYSMA, n’s n. -om'atos (-atis), 
 -ys'matos i-atis). See Trachoma. 
 
 TREE. Gr., SevSpov. Lat., arbor. Fr., arbre. Ger., 
 Ihmm. A plant with a woody, single stem. — Vascular 
 t. Fr., arbre vasciilaire. Ger., Gefdssbaum. The ar- 
 borescent appearance of the blood vessels when isolated. 
 TREFU'SIA, /. An iron albuminate obtained from de- 
 fibrinated blood. 
 
 TRE'HALOSE. Fr., trehalose. A sugar, C 12 H 22 O 11 -I- 
 2 H 2 O, obtained from trehala manna and found also in 
 various fungi ; identical with the mycose contained in 
 ergot of rye. 
 
 TRE'MA, n. Trem'atos (-is). Gr., Tpijjna (from nrpaLv ^ iv , 
 to bore). See Foramen. 
 
 TRE'MA, f. A genus of the Ulmacese. — T. orientalis. 
 Indian nettle tree. The bark, leaves, and root are said 
 to be remedial in epilepsy. 
 
 TREMATO'DA, n. pi. From TprjpaTwfiTj?, porous. Fr., 
 trematodes. Gev., Saugwiirmer. The flukes ; a suborder 
 of the Sterelmintha. 
 
 TREM'BLES. See Paralysis agitans. 
 
 TREMENTI'NA (Sp,). Tra-me^n-te'na^. At Bogotd, 
 the resin of Espeletia grandiflora ; used medicinally. — 
 T. comiin [Mex. Ph.]. A thick, granular turpentine, 
 obtained from Pinus teocote ; used as a balsamic stimu- 
 lant. 
 
 TRE'MOR, m. -o'ris. From tremere, to tremble. Fr., 
 tremblement. Ger,, Zittern. A quivering or trembling, 
 especially a more or less continuous quivering of a con- 
 vulsive character. — Alcoholic t. The visible t. of alco- 
 holism, — Arsenical t. T. caused by arsenical neuritis. 
 — Continuous t. A form of t. that resembles that of 
 paralysis agitans, but may be remittent. Muscular 
 tension is not exaggerated, as in intermittent t., and 
 the t. may be diminished or arrested by a voluntary 
 efibrt. — Convulsive t. 1. Of Hammond, a paroxysmal 
 aflfection characterized by frequent attacks of violent 
 trembling, lasting fifteen or twenty minutes, and leav- 
 ing the subject in a profuse perspiration. There are 
 also headache,, vertigo, anxiety, hyperaesthesia of the 
 skin of the face, arms, and trunk (the parts usually in- 
 volved in the paroxysms), and sometimes unconscious- 
 ness. 2. Any short shaking of the body, such as occurs 
 occasionally after urination. Hammond includes all 
 cases of non-rhythmical t., or clonic convulsive move- 
 ments which are paroxysmal in character, but are not 
 attended with loss of consciousness. — Epileptoid t. 
 Intermittent clonus with t. — Fibrillary t. T. caused 
 by the consecutive contractions of separate muscular 
 fibrillse, rather than of a muscle or the muscles as a 
 whole. — Forced t. See T. coactus. — Hysterical t. T. 
 due to the instability of nervous impulse existing in 
 hysteria. — Intermittent t. T. common to paralyzed 
 muscles in hemiplegia. It is induced when the muscles 
 are put upon the stretch by attempts at voluntary 
 movement. — Mercurial t., Metallic t. A volitional t. 
 due to mercurialism. — Muscular t. Slight oscillating 
 muscular contractions following each other in rhyth- 
 mical order. — Purring t. See Purring thrill. — T. 
 capitis. T. afiecting the muscles of the neck and 
 head. — T. coactus. Forced t. ; of Van Swieten, the 
 convulsive movements which persist during repose 
 after voluntary exercise ; attributed to an intermittent 
 and rhythmical irritation of the nervous centres. — T. 
 saturninus. T. due to lead poisoning. — T. tendinum. 
 See SUBSULTUS tendinum. — Vibratile t. See Fremitus. 
 — Volitional t. Trembling of the limbs or of the entire 
 body when a voluntary eflbrt is made. It occurs in 
 connection with multiple sclerosis and other nervous 
 diseases. 
 
 TREM'ULIN. Fr., tremuline. See Populin. 
 
 TREPAN'. See Trephine. 
 
 TREPANA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Trephining. 
 
 TREPANA'TION, TREPAN'NING. See Trephining. 
 
 TREPHINE'. Gr., rpvndvrj , rpvnavov (from rpuTrav, tO 
 bore). Lat., trepanum. Fr,, trephine. Ger., Trepan. 
 An instrument for sawing a circular opening, generally 
 in the skull ; consisting of a crown (a steel tube with 
 saw teeth at its free end), a shaft, and a handle. 
 
 TREPHI'NING. Gr., tpvttijo-is. Lat., trepanatio. Fr,, 
 trepanation. Ger., Trepani{e)rung. The operation of 
 using the trephine. 
 
1887 
 
 Traumatocace 
 
 Trianthema 
 
 TREPIDA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From trepidare, to be agi- 
 tated. Fr., trepidation. Agitation, violent trembling. 
 — T. cordis. See Palpitation of the heart. 
 
 TRE'SIS, /. -tre'seos {-is). Gr., rprjcris. See Wound. — 
 T. causis. A burn. — T. punctura. A puncture. — T. 
 vulnus. A wound. 
 
 TRE'VOA, /. A genus of the Rhamnese. — T. trinervis. 
 A shrub found from Bolivia to Chile. Reputed vul- 
 nerary. 
 
 TRE'WIA, /. Fr., trevier. A genus of the Euphorhi- 
 acese.—T. macrophylla, T. macrostachya, T. nudiflora. 
 An East Indian tree. The root bark is used as a diu- 
 retic and externally in podagra. 
 
 TRIACAN'THIN(E). Of A. L. Metz, an alkaloid ob- 
 tained from Gleditschia triacanthos. 
 
 TRIACET'AMID(E). ¥r., triacetamide. The compound 
 (C2H30)3N. 
 
 TRIA'CETIN. Fr., triacetine. Ger., T. 1. An oily prin- 
 ciple, C3H5.(C2H302)3, found in the oil of Euonymus 
 eicropseus, and in some of the fats, and obtainable from 
 a mixture of glycerin and glacial acetic acid. 2. The 
 compound C4H7(C2H302)3. 
 
 TRIA'CETYL. The compound C 2 H 3 O. 
 TRIACET'YLENE. See Benzene. 
 
 TRIA'CID. Having an acidity of three ; of an acid or 
 an acid salt, containing three atoms of replaceable hy- 
 drogen ; capable of replacing three atoms of hydrogen 
 in an acid. 
 
 TRI'AD. 1. A combination of three. 2. A tri valent 
 element or radicle. — Hutchinson’s t. The conjunction 
 of notched teeth, interstitial keratitis, and otitis ; ob- 
 served in hereditary syphilis. 
 
 TRIAKAIDEKAPHO'BIA, /. From rpels, three, /cat, 
 and, 8e/ca, ten, and (/>6/3o?, fear. A morbid or supersti- 
 tious dread of the number thirteen. 
 
 TRIAL'KYL. A triple molecule of an alkyl. 
 TRIALKYL'AMIN(E). See under Alkylamine. 
 TRIALKYL'IC. Containing 3 molecules of an alkyl. 
 TRIALLYL'AMIN(E). The compound (C3H5)3N. 
 TRIAL'LYLIN. Oxide of allyl and glyceryl. 
 TRI'AMIN(E). See under Amine. 
 
 TRIAMMON'IC. Fr., triammoniacal. Containing three 
 molecules of ammonium. 
 
 TRIAMYL' AMIN(E). Tertiary amine of amyl, N(Cs 
 Hills. 
 
 TRIAM'YLENE. Fr., triamylene. Ger., Triamylen. The 
 compound C 15 H 30 . 
 
 TRIAM'YLIN. The compound CsHslCsHiilsOs. 
 TRI'ANGLE. Gr., Tpiytjuov. Lat., trigonum, triangulum, 
 triangulus (from tres, three, and angulus, an angle). 
 Fr., t. Ger., Dreieck. A three-cornered and three- 
 sided figure, an area or space of three-cornered shape. 
 —Anterior t. of the neck. The space bounded by the 
 middle line of the neck, the anterior border of the 
 sternocleidomastoid, and a line running along the lower 
 border of the inferior maxilla and continued to the 
 mastoid process of the occipital bone. — Assezat’s t. A 
 t. bounded by lines uniting the projection of the nasion 
 on the alveolocondylar plane and the alveolar and 
 nasal points and one uniting the two latter. — Cephalic 
 t. A t. on the anteroposterior plane of the skull formed 
 by lines joining the occiput and forehead and chin, and 
 one uniting the two latter. — Cervical t. Ger., Hals- 
 dreieck. See Teigonum cervicale. — Facial t. A t. 
 bounded by lines uniting the basion and the alveolar 
 and nasal points and one uniting the two latter. — 
 — Frontal t. A t. bounded by the maximum frontal 
 diameter and lines joining its extremities and the 
 glabella. — Hesselbach’s t. The space on the posterior 
 surface of the anterior wall of the abdomen bounded 
 by Poupart’s ligament, the epigastric artery, and the 
 margin of the rectus abdominis. — Inferior carotid t. 
 Lat., trigonum caroticum inferius. The space bounded 
 by the middle line of the neck, the anterior border of 
 
 the sternocleidomastoid, and the anterior belly of the 
 omohyoid. — Inferior occipital t. Of Welcker, a t. 
 having the bimastoid diameter for its base and the 
 inion for its apex. — Inguinal t. See Scarpa’s Lum- 
 bocostoabdominal t. The space bounded in front by 
 the obliquus abdominis externus, above by the lower 
 border of the serratus posticus inferior and the point 
 of the twelfth rib, behind by the outer edge of the 
 erector spin®, and below by the obliquus abdominis 
 interims. — Mentocondylial t. Of A. v. Tdrdk, a t. 
 having its base extending between the condyles of the 
 inferior maxilla and its apex at the gnathion. — Mento- 
 gonial t. Of T. v. Tdrdk, a t. having the bigoniac 
 diameter as its base and the gnathion as the apex. — 
 Mentomastoid t. Of A. v. Tdrdk, a t. having the bi- 
 mastoid diameter as its base and the gnathion as its 
 apex. — Mylohyoid t. The triangular space formed by 
 the mylohyoid muscle and the two bellies of the di- 
 gastric muscle. — Occipital t. of the neck. The space 
 bounded by the sternocleidomastoid, the trapezius, and 
 the omohyoid. — Omoclavicular t. See Subclavian t. — 
 — Omohyoid t. See Superior carotid t. — Palatal t. 
 Lat., trigonum palatinum. Ger., Gaumendreieck. Of A. 
 V. Tdrdk, a t. having the width of the palate for its 
 base and the alveolar point for its apex. — Petit’s t. 
 See Triangulus Posterior cervical t., Pos- 
 
 terior t. of the neck. See Superior carotid t. — Pubo- 
 urethral t. A triangular space in the perinseum 
 bounded by the ischiocavernosus muscle externally, 
 the bulhocavernosus muscle internally, and the trans- 
 versus perinsei muscle posteriorly. — Scarpa’s t. A t. 
 with its apex below, bounded by Poupart’s ligament, 
 the adductor longus, and the sartorius. — Subclavian t. 
 A space bounded by the posterior belly of the omo- 
 hyoid, the upper border of the clavicle, and the pos- 
 terior margin of the sternocleidomastoid. — Submaxil- 
 lary t. The space between the lower border of the 
 inferior maxilla, the parotid gland, and the mastoid 
 process of the temporal bone above, the posterior belly 
 of the digastric and the stylohyoid below, and the mid- 
 dle line of the neck in front. — Superior carotid t. Lat., 
 trigonum caroticum superius. Ger., oberes Halsdreieck. 
 The space bounded by the sternocleidomastoid, the pos- 
 terior belly of the digastric, and the anterior belly of 
 the omohyoid.— Superior occipital t. Of Welcker, a t. 
 having the biparietal diameter for its base and the 
 inion for its apex.— Superior t. of the neck, Upper 
 cervical t. See Superior carotid t. 
 
 TRIANGULA'RE, n. -a'ris. See Pyramidal bone. 
 
 TRIANGULA'RIS. Triangular; as a n. m., see De- 
 pressor angidi oris. — T. cerebri. See Fornix cerebri. 
 — T. coccygis. See Coccygeus (2d def.).— T. inferior. 
 See Depressor anguli oris. — T. labii superioris. See 
 Levator anguli oris. — T. menti. See Depressor angidi 
 oris. — T. nasi. See Compressor naris. — T. oris. See 
 Depressor anguli oris. — T. sterni. Ger., dreieckiger 
 (oder innerer) Brustmuskel. A thin, flat muscle arising 
 by fleshy digitations from the inner surfaces of the car- 
 tilages of the second to the sixth ribs, and inserted into 
 the posterior surface of the sternum, its xiphoid proc- 
 ess, and the cartilages of the lower one or two true ribs. 
 
 TRIAN'GULUS, m. See Triangle,—!, inguinalis.— 
 See Scarpa’s triangle. — T. Petiti. A triangular space 
 between the anterior border of the latissimus dorsi, the 
 posterior border of the obliquus abdominis externus, 
 and the crest of the ilium. — T. subinguinalis. See 
 Scarpa’s triangle. 
 
 TRIANIL.ffiSCU'LETIN. A 3-molecule aniline substitu- 
 tion compound, C9H60(C6H5,N)3, of sesculetin. 
 
 TRIANTHE'MA, /. From rpel?, three, and a 
 
 flower. Fr., triantheme. Ger., Dreiblume. A genus of 
 the Azoidex. — T. decandra. A common weed in India. 
 The root is used in hepatitis and asthma, and its bark 
 as an aperient. — T. monogynia. Fr., triantheme a uu 
 
1888 
 
 Triarachin 
 Trich.oceph.alus 
 
 seul pistil. Ger., portulalcbldttrige Dreihlume. Horse 
 purslane ; a West Indian and tropical South American 
 species. The plant is used as a stimulant to the mucous 
 membranes and in disturbances of digestion and respi- 
 ration. — T. obcordata. A plant official in the Ph. of 
 India, used as an astringent. The roots are cathartic. 
 TRIAR'ACHIN. The compound C3H5.(C2oH3902)3. 
 TRIATOM'IC. Lat., triatomicus (from rpeis, three, and 
 aro/ixo?, an atom). Fr., triatomique. Ger., dreiatomig. 
 1. Of molecules of elementary bodies, containing three 
 atoms. 2. Of compounds, containing three atoms of 
 replaceable hydrogen. 3. Of radicles, having a com- 
 bining capacity that is saturated by union with three 
 hydrogen atoms. 
 
 TRIB'ADISM. Lat., tribadismus (from rpL^d^ [see Tei- 
 BAs] ). Fr., tribadisme. Ger., Tribadismus. Unnatural 
 sexual indulgence between two women by rubbing their 
 pudenda together. 
 
 TRIBAR YT'IC. Containing three atoms of barium. 
 TRI'BAS, /. Trib'ados (-is). Gr., rpi^a? (from rpi^eiv, to 
 rub). Fr., tribade. A woman who practises tribadism. 
 TRIBA'SIC. Fr., tribasique. Ger., dreibnsisch. 1. Of 
 acids and alcohols, containing in the molecule three 
 atoms of hydrogen replaceable by bases. As regards 
 alcohols, the term is superseded by trihydric. 2. Of 
 salts, formed from a t. acid by the replacement of three 
 atoms of hydrogen by bases. 
 
 TRIBENZO'YCIN. A glyceride of benzoic acid, C 24 H 20 O 6 . 
 TRIBEN^ZOYLGAL'LIC ACID. An astringent product 
 of the reaction of benzoyl chloride and gallic acid. 
 TRIBROMACET'IC ACID. A monobasic acid, CBr3 — 
 CO. OH, derived from acetic acid. 
 TRIBROMACETOX'YL, TRIBROMA'CETYL. Bromal, 
 C'2Br30., derived from acetyl (acetoxyl). 
 TRIBROMAL'DEHYD(E). See Bromal. 
 TRIBROMAM"IDOBEN'ZENE, TRIBROMAN'ILIN(E). 
 A substitution compound of aniline, CeH2Br3NH2i. 
 TRIBROMBEN^ZENE. Ger., Tribrombenzol. A tri- 
 atomic bromine substitution product of benzene, CeHs 
 Br3. 
 
 TRIBROMETH'YLENE. Ger., Tribromdthylen. Ethi- 
 nyl tribromide. 
 
 TRIBROMHY'DRIN. The compound C3H5Brs. 
 TRIBROMHYDROQUIN'ONE. A substitution product, 
 C6HBr3(OH)2, of hydroquinone. 
 
 TRIBRO'MID(E). Fr., tribromure. Ger., Tribromur. 
 A bromine compound analogous to a trichloride (q. v.). 
 TRIBROMOMETH'ANE. Bromoform. 
 TRIBROMOR'CIN, TRIBROMOR'CINOL. The com- 
 pound C7H3Br3(OH)2. 
 
 TRIBROMOX'ALIN. An acid, C3Br3N(NH). 
 TRIBROMPHEN'OL. Bromol, C6H2Br3(OH).— T. bis- 
 muth. Bismuth tribromcarbolate. 
 
 TRIBROMSALICYL'IC ACID. The compound C7H3Br303. 
 TRIBROMSAL'OL. Cardol, C6H4(OH)COO.C6H2Br3 ; 
 hypnotic, analgetic, and haemostatic. 
 TRIBROMTOLU'ENE. Ger., Tribromtohiol. A substi- 
 tution compound, CeH2Br3.CH3, of toluene. 
 TRIB'ULUS, m. Gr., rptAoAo?. Fr., herse, tribule. Ger., 
 Burzeldorn. Caltrops ; a genus of the Zygophyllese. — T. 
 cistoides. Fr., herse cisto'ide. Turkey blossom. The 
 roots are used as an aperient, and the bruised leaves as 
 a maturant. — T. lanuginosus. An East Itidian spe- 
 cies. The leaves and root are used as a diuretic, the 
 seeds in gonorrhoea and dropsy, and the herb as an 
 astringent and anthelminthic. — T. maximus. Ger., 
 grosser Burzeldorn. A West Indian species. The root 
 is used in laxative ptisans, and the leaves in emollient 
 poultices or in salves in skin diseases. — T. terrestris. 
 Fr., tribule commun. Ger., gemeiner Burzeldorn. Land 
 caltrops, the rpiAoAo? of Dioscorides ; found in southern 
 Europe, Asia Minor, and northern Africa. It was for- 
 merly used as an astringent tonic in dysentery, haemor- 
 rhages, etc. 
 
 TRIBU'TUM, n. From tribuere, to render. A tribute. — 
 T. lunare. See Menstruation. 
 
 TRIBUTYL' AMIN(E). An oily liquid, N(C 4 Hg) 3 . 
 
 TRIBU'TYRIN. The compound, C3H5(C4H702)3, one of 
 the constituents of butter. 
 
 TRI'C.®,/. pi. From hair. See Plica (2d def.). 
 
 TRICAR'BON. A radicle composed of three atoms of 
 carbon. 
 
 TRICAUDA'LIS, m. From tres, three, and cauda, the 
 tail. See Eetrahens aurem. 
 
 TRICEPH'ALOUS. Lat., tricephalus (from rpeis, three, 
 and « 6 (/)aAi 7 , the head). Ft., tricephale. Ger., dreilcopfig. 
 Having three heads. The tricephalus (Fr., tricephale ; 
 Ger., Dreihopf ) of Veit is that form of double monster 
 in which there is only one body below the umbilicus, 
 two chests and necks with separate lungs, hearts, and 
 tracheae, but three heads with three distinct larynges. 
 
 TRI'CEPS. -cip'itis. From tres, three, and caput, the 
 head. Three-headed ; as a n. m., a muscle that has 
 three heads.— T. auris. See Eetrahens aurem.— T. 
 biceps brachii. A muscle in solipeds formed by the 
 union of the scapuloolecranius, scapuloolecranius major, 
 humeroolecranius internus, and humeroolecranius ex- 
 ternus.— T. brachialis [Coues], T. brachii. See T. ex- 
 tensor cubiti . — T. cruris. 1. See Extensor cruris 
 quadriceps. 2. In solipeds, the rectus, vastus internus, 
 and vastus externus muscles regarded as one. — T. femo- 
 ris. See Extensor cruris quadriceps. — T. magnus. 
 See Adductor femoris magnus . — T. minor, T. primus. 
 See Adductor femoris longus . — T. secundus. See Ad- 
 ductor femoris brevis. — T. surae. The combined gas- 
 trocnemius and solaeus muscles. 
 
 TRICERAS'TES, f. Fr., triceraste. The genus Datisca. 
 — T. glomerata. Durango plant, a California species ; 
 a stomachic and cardiac stimulant. 
 
 TRICHADE'NIA, /. From 0pi^, a hair, and a gland. 
 A genus of the Bixinese . — T. zeylanica. The tettigaha 
 of Ceylon, the seeds of which yield an oil used in the 
 skin diseases of children. 
 
 TRICHAMOMIL'LOL. The compound, C 30 H 48 O 3 , one of 
 the constituents of oil of chamomile. 
 
 TRICHANG(E)IECTA'SIA, /. From 0pi^, a hair, ayy^lov, 
 a vessel, and eKTa<xc<;, extension. See Telangeiectasis. 
 
 TRICHANG(E)I'UM, n. From epi^, a hair, and ayyelov, 
 a vessel. A capillary blood vessel. 
 
 TRICHAS'MUS, m. From 0pi^, a hair. See Hypertri- 
 chosis. 
 
 TRICHATRO'PHIA, /. From 0pi'|, a hair, and arpoc/ii'a, 
 atrophy. Atrophy of the hair. 
 
 TRICHAUX'E, TRICHAUX'IS, /. -aux'es, -aux'eos {-is). 
 From 0pi^, a hair, and av^-q, growth. See Hypertri- 
 chosis. 
 
 TRICH'IA, /. From 0pL^, a hair. 1. An old term for 
 entropion. 2. See Trichiasis. 
 
 TRICHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Gr., TpixiWc? (from 
 0pi^, a hairk 1. See Trichosis. 2. That condition of 
 the eyelids in which, owing to long-continued margi- 
 nal blepharitis or to chronic trachoma, some of the eye- 
 lashes are inverted and rub over and irritate the eye- 
 ball. It is frequently complicated by spasm of the 
 orbicularis muscle. T. passes into entropion by imper- 
 ceptible degrees. 3. Of Hippocrates, a voiding of hair 
 with the urine. 4. An abscess of the mamma. — T. ca- 
 runculae. The development of long, stout hairs in the 
 caruncle of the inner canthus of the eye. — T. of the 
 anus. Inversion of the hairs about the anus. 
 
 TRICHI'LIA, /. From rpixetAo?, three-lipped. Fr., tri- 
 chilie. A genus of tropical African and American trees 
 of the Meliacex . — T. cathartica. A Brazilian tree. The 
 bark is purgative and emetic and is used in dropsy. — 
 T. emetica. The roka tree of Arabia. The bark and 
 fruits are emetic ; an ointment made from the seeds is 
 used in itch.— T. havanensis. A Cuban and Mexican 
 species wnth a purgative bark. — T. moschata. Musk- 
 
1889 
 
 Triarachin 
 
 Trichocephalus 
 
 wood ; a Jamaica species ; according to Hancock, a 
 source of juribali bark.— T. trifoliata. A West Indian 
 and South American shrub. The bark, which is a 
 drastic purgative and uterine stimulant, is used in 
 amenorrlicea, intestinal catarrh, and asthma, and as an 
 abortifacient. 
 
 TRICHTNA, /. From a hair. Yy., trichine. Ger., 
 Haarwurm, Trichine. A genus of parasitic worms of the 
 Nematoidea. — T. cystica. See Fila- 
 KiA medinensis. — T. spiralis. Fr., 
 trichine . Ger., Trichine. A small 
 viviparous species from to ts cf an 
 inch in length (the female being 
 somewhat the larger), having a 
 pointed, narrow, and unarmed bead 
 with a small oral aperture. The 
 larvae are very tenacious of life, 
 having been kept alive for a month. 
 
 They present the form of spirally 
 coiled worms, in the interior of small 
 globular or oval cysts, about iso of 
 an inch long, and are usually found 
 in the voluntary muscles. In some 
 cases they are found free. The flesh 
 containing the larvae having been 
 eaten, they are set free during di- 
 gestion and attain maturity rapidly, 
 sometimes within forty-eight hours, 
 and after a week the young, pierc- 
 ing the intestines, burrow into the 
 tissues, producing trichiniasis. 
 
 TRICHIN'ATOUS. See Trichinous. 
 
 TRICHINFASIS, /. -a'seos {-i'asis). 
 
 The disease produced by the en- 
 trance of trichinae into the organ- 
 ism. The initial symptoms are those 
 of gastrointestinal disturbance (a 
 sense of pressure in the epigastrium, 
 nausea, and vomiting, followed usu- 
 ally by violent diarrhoea), and in a 
 week or two by excessive pain and 
 soreness of the muscles to which the 
 trichinae may have gained access. 
 
 TRICHINOPH'OBIST. From trichi- 
 na {q. V.), and </) 0 | 8 eiv, to fear. One 
 who has a morbid dread of trichini- 
 asis in himself or in others. 
 
 TRICHIN'OSCOPE. From trichina (q. r.), and a-Konely, 
 to view. An apparatus for detecting trichinae. 
 
 TRICHINO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Trichiniasis. 
 
 TRICHI'NOUS. Infested with trichinae, due to the 
 presence of trichinae. 
 
 TRICHIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From a hair. See 
 Trichosis and Trichiasis ( 2 d def.).— T. distrix. See 
 Distrix and cf. Fragilitas crinium and Trichor- 
 rhexis nodosa. 
 
 TRICHINA SPIRALIS. 
 
 TRICHIS'MUS, w. Gr., rpixoT-joio? (from a hair). 
 See Linear fracture. 
 
 TRICHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From BpL^, a hair. Ger., 
 Haarentziindung. Any disease of the hair. 
 
 TRICHLORA'CETAL. A liquid, CCI3 — CH( 0 . 02 H 5 ) 2 , 
 formed by the action of chlorine on alcohol. 
 
 TRICHLORACET'AMID(E). The compound, CCI3.CO 
 (NH2I. 
 
 TRICHLORACET'IC. Acetic and containing three sub- 
 stituted atoms of chlorine. — T. acid. A monobasic acid, 
 CCI3COOH. Used as a caustic. 
 
 TRICHLORACETONTTRIL. An oily liquid, CCI3.CN. 
 
 TRICHLORA'CETYL. The radicle CCI3CO'. 
 
 TRICHLORAL'DEHYD(E). See Chloral. 
 
 TRICHLORAN'ILINi E). A substitution product of ani- 
 line, CfiH2.Cl3.NH2. 
 
 TRICHLORBEN'ZENE. A substitution product of ben- 
 zene, CfiHsCls. 
 
 119 
 
 TRICHLORBENZO'IC ACID. A crystalline acid, C 6 H 2 
 Cl3,CO.OH. 
 
 TRICHLORBENZO'IC ALDEHYD(E). A solid sub- 
 stance, C6H2CI3.CHO. 
 
 TRICHLORBU ' TIDENE, TRICHLORBUTYL ' IRENE. 
 
 A bivalent radicle, C 4 H 5 CI 3 . — T. alcohol, T. glycol. 
 Butylchloral hydrate.— T. oxide. Butylchloral. 
 
 TRICHLORBTJTYRTC ACID. A monobasic crystalline 
 acid, CH3.CHCl.CCl2CO.OH. 
 
 TRICHLORCARBOL'IC ACID. Omal, a chlorine sub- 
 stitution compound of carbolic acid. 
 
 TRICHLORCROTONTC ACID. A monobasic crystalline 
 acid, C4H3CI3O2. 
 
 TRICHLORETH'ANE. Fr., trichlorHhane. Ger., Tri- 
 chlor'dthan. Acetyl trichloride, C2H3CI3. 
 
 TRICHLORE'THER. The compound CHCI2.CHCI.O. 
 C2H5. 
 
 TRICHLORETH'IDENE. See Trichlorethylidene. 
 
 TRICHLORETH'YL. The chemical group C2H2CI3. 
 
 TRICHLORETH'YLENE. Ethinyl trichloride. 
 
 TRICHLORETHYLTDENE. A bivalent radicle, C2H 
 CI3.— T. alcohol. Chloral hydrate. — T. diethylate, T. 
 diethyl ether. See Trichloracetal. — T. oxide. See 
 Chloral. 
 
 TRICHLORHY'DRIN. Glyceryl trichloride. 
 
 TRICHLO'RIDfE). A compound of an element or radi- 
 cle united directly with chlorine in the proportion of 
 three atoms of the latter to a definite amount of the 
 former assumed as the unit of comparison. 
 
 TRICHLO'RINATED. Lat., trichloratus. Fr., trichlo- 
 rine. Ger., trichlorini(e)rt. Combined with three 
 atoms of chlorine. 
 
 TRICHLORLAC'TIC ACID. The compound CCI3.CH 
 (OH)CO.OH. 
 
 TRICHLORLACTONI'TRIL. A crystalline substance, 
 CCl3.CH(OH).CN. 
 
 TRICHLORNAPH'THALENE. The compound C10H5 
 CI3. 
 
 TRICHLOROPHEN'ATE. A compound of trichlorphenol 
 with a metallic radicle. 
 
 TRICHLOROR'CIN, TRICHLOROR'CINOL. A chlorine 
 substitution product, C6Cl3(CH3)(OH)2, of orcin. 
 
 TRICHLOROSTRYCH'NIN(E). A substance, C21H19CI3 
 N2O2, obtained by treating a diluted solution of strych- 
 nine with a current of chlorine. 
 
 TRICHLORPHENTC ACID. See Trichlorcarbolic 
 
 ACID. 
 
 TRICHLORPHEN'OL. A solid substance, C6H2CI3.OH, 
 prepared by the action of chlorinated lime on carbolic 
 acid, aniline, and other aromatic substances. It has a 
 peculiar odor, and in substance exerts a feeble caustic 
 action, but in solution is not irritant. It is said to act as 
 a very energetic disinfectant, deodorizer, and antisep- 
 tic. It forms salts called trichlorophenates. — T. blue. 
 A coloring matter, C14H11CI3N2O. In solution it colors 
 animal fibres a fast greenish blue. 
 
 TRICHLORPYROGAL'LOL. The compound CfiCl3(OH)3. 
 
 TRICHLORQUIN'OL. The compound C6HCl3(OH)2. 
 
 TRICHLORQUIN'ONE. The compound C6HCI3O2.-T. 
 dimethylanilenimide. See Trichlorphenol blue. 
 
 TRICHLORRESOR ' CIN, TRICHLORRESOR ' CINOL, 
 
 The compound CfiHCl3(OH)2. 
 
 TRICHLORSALTCIN. The compound C13H15CI3O2. 
 
 TRICHLORSALI'GENIN. Fr., trichloro-snlighiine. A 
 substance produced by decomposing trichlorsaliciu with 
 synaptase. 
 
 TRICHLORSILICOMETH'ANE. Silicochloroform. 
 
 TRICHIORTOLU'ENE. Gqy., Trichlortoluol. The com- 
 pound C6H2CI3.CH3. 
 
 TRICHOC AR'DI A, /. From BpL^, a hair, and <aphLa, the 
 heart. See Cor hirsutnm. 
 
 TRICHOCEPH'ALUS, m. From 0pi^, a hair, and 
 the head. Fr., trichocephaJe. Ger., HaarJcopfwnrm. A 
 genus of nematoid worms of the Filaridse. — T. affinis. 
 
Trichocirsus 
 
 Tricuspid 
 
 1890 
 
 Fr., trichocephale voisin (ou des ruminants). A worm 
 found in the caecum of sheep and other ruminants. It 
 closely resembles T. dispar. — T. apri, T. castoris. A 
 species found in the beaver, — T. crenatus. Fr., tricho- 
 cephale crenele. A species found in the large intestine of 
 the hog ; possibly T. dispar.— T. depressiusculus. Fr,, 
 trichocephale deprime. A species found in the caecum of 
 the dog and fox. — T. dispar. Fr., trichure, trichuride. 
 Ger., Peitschenwurm. Long threadworm, whipworm ; 
 a species 1 to 2 inches in length (the female being 
 somewhat longer) and having a long filiform neck. The 
 surface has transverse striae and a longitudinal band of 
 small wartlike papillae. The worm, introduced into 
 the human body by drinking water, is an irritant para- 
 site of the small intestine, — T. equi. See Oxyukis 
 c^lrvula.—T. hominis, T. lemuris, T. palaeformis. See 
 T. dispar. 
 
 TRICHOCIR'STJS, m. From a hair, and Kipa-og, a 
 varix. Abnormal dilatation of capillary vessels. 
 
 TRICHOC'LASIS, /. -a'seos {-is). From 0pi^, a hair, 
 and (cAa<rt?, a breaking. Pathological brittleness of the 
 hair. 
 
 TRICHOCRYPTO'SES, /, pi. From 0pC^, a hair, and 
 Kpvnro?, hidden. Diseases of the hair follicles. 
 
 TRICHODANG(E)I'A, n. pi. From Tpixw6»?s, hairlike, 
 and ayyeiov, a vessel. The capillaries. 
 
 TRICHODANG(EI)I'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation of 
 the capillaries. 
 
 TRICHODARTE'RIA, /. From rpixwSrj?, hairlike, and 
 apTTjpia, an artery. Ger,, Haarschlagader. An arteriole. 
 
 TRICHODARTER(I)I'TIS, /. -it'idis. Inflammation 
 of the arterioles. 
 
 TRICHODES'MA, n. -des'matos (-is). From Opi^, a hair, 
 and Seo-jiia, a bond. A genus of the Boraginese. — T. in- 
 dicum. An East Indian species used as an alterative 
 and diuretic and in snake bites. The leaves are em- 
 ployed as an emollient poultice. 
 
 TRICRODOPRLEBI^TIS, f. -it'idis. From rpixwSrjs, 
 hairlike, and a vein. Inflammation of the ven- 
 
 ules. 
 
 TRICHO'GENOUS. From OpL^, a hair, and yewav. to en- 
 gender. Promoting the growth of hair. 
 
 TRICHOGLOS^SIA, /. From 0pi|, a hair, and yXCxraa, 
 the tongue. Fr., trichoglossie. A hyperplasia of the 
 epithelium of the tongue in which hairlike processes 
 project from the tips of the papillae. 
 
 TRICH'OID. Gr., Tpix^fii?? (from 0pi'|, a hair, and elSo?, 
 resemblance). Fr., tricho'ide. Resembling a hair. 
 
 TRICHOL'ABIS, /., TRICHOLA'BIUM, n. -lab'idos {-is), 
 -la'hii. From 0pi^, a hair, and Aa/St?, a forceps. Ger., 
 Haarzange. An epilating forceps. 
 
 TRICHOLEUCO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From 0pi^, a hair, 
 and AeuK(o<ns, whiteness. Fr., tricholeucose. See Cani- 
 ties. 
 
 TRICHOL'ITHUS, m. From 0pi^, a hair, and At'0os, a 
 stone. Fr., tricholithe. A hairy concretion. 
 
 TRICHOLO'GIA, /. From 0pi^, a hair, and \iyeiv, to pick 
 out (1st def.), or \6yo^, understanding (2d def.). 1. See 
 Carphology. 2. See Trichology. 
 
 TRICHOL'OGY. Lat., trichologia. The anatomy, etc., 
 of the hair. 
 
 TRICHO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., Tpixtopa (from 0pL$, a 
 hair). Fr., trichome. Ger., Trichom. See Plica polon- 
 ica. — T. evolutum. Plica that develops normally. — T. 
 latens, T. occultum. Latent plica ; a term for various 
 general symptoms supposed to be due to the diathesis 
 that causes plica polonica, — T. spurium. Plica due to 
 accidental causes, such as filth and pediculi. 
 
 TRICHO'MAPHYTE. From Tpi'xwfxa, a trichoma, and 
 <j)VToi>, a plant. A vegetable parasite formerly supposed 
 to be the cause of plica polonica. 
 
 TRICHOMATO'SIS, /, -o' seos (-is). Soe Flica polonica. 
 
 TRICHOM'ATOXJS. Pertaining to or affected with tri- 
 choma. 
 
 TRICHOM'ONAS, f. -mon'ados {-is). From 0pl^, a hair, 
 and /uiova?, a unit. Ger., Haarmonade. A genus of in- 
 fusorians, — T. vaginalis. An infusorian, about 0 ’03 mm. 
 long, found in the vagina of women affected with gon- 
 orrhoea or an abundant vaginal secretion, and in the 
 lochial discharge. It resembles the mucus corpuscles, 
 but has a long flagellum. It is provided with cilia. 
 
 TRICHOM'YCES, m. -e'tos {-is). From 0pi^, a hair, and 
 ju-u/cTjs, a mushroom. See Trichophyton. 
 
 TRICHOMYCO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., trichomycose. 
 Ger. , TrichomyJcosis. Any disease of the hair due to a 
 vegetable parasite. — T. barbae. See Sycosis parasitaria. 
 — T. capillitii. 1. See Kerion. 2. See T. circinata . — 
 T. capillitii sycosiformis. See Kerion.— T. circinata. 
 Fr., teigne tondante, trichophytie, tonsurante, porrigine 
 tondante. Ger., scherende Flechte. Ringworm of the 
 hairy scalp ; the disease produced by invasion of the 
 epidermis and hair of the scalp by 'Trichophyton tonsu- 
 rans. It is characterized by round, slightly reddened, 
 scaly patches of skin upon which the hairs are usually 
 broken off at a little distance from the cutaneous sur- 
 face, leaving stumps the extremities of which appear 
 more or less split and ragged. — T. favosa. See Favus. 
 — T. nodosa, T. nodularis. Fr., t. nodulaire. Sp., pie- 
 dra. A disease of the hair occurring in the province of 
 Cauca in Colombia. It is characterized by the forma- 
 tion of hard (stonelike), black, nodular concretions 
 upon the hairs of the scalp, which are distributed at 
 regular intervals along the shafts and produce a rat- 
 tling noise when the hair is combed or shaken. It is 
 usually met with in women. It is due to a fungous 
 growth said to be caused by the use of a mucilaginous 
 oil resembling linseed oil. — T. pustulosa. A pustular 
 parasitic disease affecting hairy regions, such as the 
 scalp or bearded portions of the face ; in Auspitz’s classi- 
 fication of skin diseases, a subdivision of Mycosis pustu- 
 losa. It includes the varieties T. barbse and T. capillitii. 
 — T. pustulosa barbae, T. trichophytina. See Sycosis 
 parasitaria. 
 
 TRICHONO'SIS, TRICHON'OSUS, /. 
 
 -o'seos {-is), -on'osi. From 0pi^, a hair, 
 and v6<7os, disease. See Trichosis. — T. 
 cana, T. discolor. See Canities. — T. 
 furfuracea. See Trichomycosis cir- 
 cinata. — T. plica. See Plica polonica. 
 
 TRICHOP'ATH Y. Lat., trichopathia 
 (from 0pt|, a hair, and nd0o^, disease). 
 
 Tr^TmQTQ 
 
 TRICHOPHYirASIS, f. -a'seos {-i'asis). 
 
 From 0pi^, a hair, and ^vt6v, a plant. 
 
 See Trichophytosis, 
 
 TRICHOPHYT'IC. Ger., trichophytisch. 
 
 Promoting the growth of hair or to 
 trichophytosis. 
 
 TRICHOPHYTI'NUS. Pertaining to or 
 due to the presence of Trichophyton ton- 
 surans. 
 
 TRICHOPH'YTON, n. From 0pt|, a hair, 
 and <I>vt6v, a plant. Fr., t. A genus of 
 Fungi of uncertain botanical affinities; 
 considered by some as only stages in the 
 development of a more highly organized 
 fungus. — T. decalvans, T. sporuloides, 
 
 T. tonsurans, T. ulcerum. The fungus 
 of ringworm (tinea sycosis) ; a species 
 closely allied to, if not identical with, 
 
 Achorion Schoenleinii. It consists of very 
 long, slender, pale-grayish, branching, 
 and ribbonlike mycelium, containing trichophyton 
 small, round, refractive, grayish, or pale- tonsurans, 
 greenish spores, which are sometimes 
 single and sometimes disposed in rows. Reproduction 
 by sexual processes has not been observed. Some au- 
 thors consider it identical with Microsporon furfur. 
 
1891 
 
 TRICHOPHYTO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Fr., trichophytie. 
 Syn. : tinea trichophytina. Eingworm ; a group of skin 
 diseases due to the presence of Trichophyton tonsurans. 
 Cf. Mycosis trichophytina. — T. barbae. See Sycosis 
 parasitaria.—T. capitis. T. of the hairy scalp.— T. 
 corporis. See Deematomycosis maculovesiculosa.—T. 
 cruris. See Eczema marginatum. 
 
 TRICHOPOLIO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From a hair, 
 and no\iov<T 0 ai, to become gray. Fr., trichopoliose. See 
 Canities. 
 
 TRICHOPTILO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From 0pi'^, a hair, 
 and irrikov, a feather, 1. Of Devergie, trichorrhexis 
 nodosa ; so called from the feathered condition of the 
 hairs owing to splitting of the shafts. 2. A disease of 
 the hair, especially of that of the axillae and pubes, in 
 which the cortex of the hair is stripped up in places, 
 forming featherlike projections about which at certain 
 points masses of yellowish material become attached. 
 It is regarded as the result of maceration of the hairs 
 from excessive sweating. 
 
 TRICHORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From a 
 hair, and p^ywaGai, to burst forth. Fr,, trichorrhexie. 
 See T. nodosa. — T. nodosa. Fr., trichorrhexie noueuse. 
 Ger., Auftreibungen und Spaltungen der Haare. A dis- 
 ease of the hairs (most commonly of the beard and mus- 
 tache, but also of the scalp, etc. ) in which little spindle- 
 shaped bulbous swellings occur along the hair shaft, 
 and afterward split up into numerous longitudinal divi- 
 sions, weakening the hair at these points, so that it 
 easily breaks, leaving at the point of fracture a brush- 
 like stump composed of jagged filaments. Cf. Fkagi- 
 LiTAS crinium and Distrix. 
 
 TRICHORRH(E ' A, TRICHORRHY ' SIS, /. -rhce'x, 
 -rhys'eos (-or'rhysis). From 9pi^, a hair, and poia or 
 pva-i?, a flowing. See Alopecia. 
 
 TRICHOSAN'THES, f. From flpi'^, a hair, and av9o<;, a 
 flower. Fr., t. Ger., Haarblume. A genus of the Cu- 
 curbitace.se. — T. amara. Fr,, t. amer. Ger., bittere Haar- 
 blume. A West Indian species. The bitter fruit is used 
 like colocynth and as a rat poison. — T. anguina. Fr., 
 t. contotirne, anguine. Ger., schlangenfriichtige Haar- 
 blume. Snake gourd ; fruits become purgative when 
 ripe, and are then used especially as a taeniafuge. — T. 
 cucumerina. Fr., t. du Malabar. Ger., gurkenartige 
 Haarblume. A species having a strong, unpleasant odor. 
 The stalk is used as an expectorant, the root as a pur- 
 gative and tonic, an infusion of the tender shoots and 
 dried capsules as an aperient, the expressed juice of the 
 leaves as an emetic, and the seeds as an anthelminthic 
 and antiperiodic. — T. cuspidata. An East Indian spe- 
 cies. The expressed juice is emetic and is used as an 
 expectorant and digestive. The root is a powerful pur- 
 gative, — T. dioica. A species growing in Bengal. It 
 was formerly used by the Hindus in leprosy, and is 
 considered tonic and febrifuge. An alcoholic extract 
 of the unripe fruit is said to be a powerful purgative. — 
 T. incisa. An East Indian species. The root, powdered 
 and mixed with oil of azadirachta, is used in painful 
 ulcers, — T. laciniosa. Fr., t. lacinie. Ger., handt(h)ei- 
 lige Haarblume. An East Indian species. The young 
 shoots and the fruits are used as a laxative and stom- 
 achic. — T. nervifolia. An East Indian species. The 
 fruits are used externally in epilepsy and mental trou- 
 bles. — T. palmata. An East Indian species. The fruit, 
 mixed with cocoanut oil, is used in earache, and the 
 pulp is purgative. The root is considered poisonous ; it 
 is used in diseases of cattle, especially in pneumonia. — 
 T. trifoliata. A species found in Java and the Moluc- 
 cas. The juice is used in swellings. — T. villosa. An 
 East Indian and Javanese species. The fruits are used 
 as a drastic purgative. 
 
 TRICHOS'CHISIS, /. -schis'eos (-os'chisis). From Opl^, 
 a hair, and a cleaving. See Distrix and cf. 
 
 Fragi LITAS crinium. 
 
 Trichocirsus 
 Tricuspid 
 
 TRICHOS'COPY. From 0pi^, a hair, and a-Konelv, to ex- 
 amine. Examination of the hair. 
 
 TRICHO'SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). From Opi^, a hair. Fr., 
 trichose. Any disease of the hair, either in the form of 
 morbid growth or of deficiency ; of Auspitz, a suborder 
 of the Keratonosi, including Hypertrichoses, Paratricho- 
 ses, and Atrichoses. — T. athrix. See Alopecia. — T. de- 
 color. Morbid discoloration of the hair. — T. deformis. 
 A morbid change in the quality or structure of the hair. 
 — T. distrix. SeeTRicHOPTiLOSis. — T. plica. See Plica 
 polonica.—T. poliosis. See Canities.— T. sensitiva. A 
 condition in which the scalp is so abnormally sensitive 
 that cutting the hair causes pain. — T. setosa. A condi- 
 tion in which the hair becomes thick, rigid, and bristly. 
 
 TRICH'OSPORE. From 0 pi^, a hair, and <77r6po?, seed. 
 A spore produced on a thread, as in the Hyphomyceies. 
 
 TRICHOSTE'MA, n. -stem'atos (-is). From 0 pi^, a hair, 
 and (TTripa, a stamen. A genus of the Labiatse. — T. lana- 
 tum. Black sage ; used by the Mexicans and Indians 
 of southern California to promote the growth of the 
 hair and to give it a dark color. 
 
 TRICHOSTERET^ICUS, From 0 pi^, a hair, and <TT€pr\Tui 6 <:, 
 depriving. Ger., haarraubend. Causing loss of hair. 
 
 TRICHOSYPHTLIS, f. -il'idis. Trichorrhexis nodosa 
 affecting the hairs of the beard, following syphilitic alo- 
 pecia. 
 
 TRICHOSYPHILO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). A syphilitic dis- 
 ease of the hair. 
 
 TRICHOTHE'CIUM, n. From 0 pi$, a hair, and a 
 chest. Fr., trichotecie. A vegetable parasite of the 
 hair, — T. roseum. A fungous growth found in the ear. 
 
 TRICHOTILLOMA'NIA, /. From 0pL^, a hair, riWetv, to 
 pluck, and p.avia, madness. Fr., trichotillomanie [Hallo- 
 peau]. An insane propensity to pluck out the hair, 
 sometimes observed in general paresis. 
 
 TRICHOT'OMOUS. Lat., trichotomus (from rpixa, in 
 three parts, and Top. 69 , cutting). Fr., trichotome. Ger., 
 wieder holt-dr eit(h)eilig. Three-forked, dividing contin- 
 uously into three equal or nearly equal branches. 
 
 TRICHO'TON, n. From rpixwTos, hairy. See Capilli- 
 TiUM (2d def.). 
 
 TRICHOTOXTCON, n. From 0 pi^, a hair, and to$lk 6 v, 
 poison. Of D. L. Parker, a substance supposed to be 
 generated in the blood because of defective respiration 
 and to prove poisonous to the hair, causing baldness. 
 
 TRICHRO'MATE. A compound of a basic oxide united 
 with three molecules of chromium trioxide. 
 
 TRICHRO'MYL. The radicle ( Cr02 )3. 
 
 TRICHTJ'RIS, /. From 0pi^, a hair, and ovpd, the tail. 
 Fr., trichuride. Ger., Haarwurm, Haarschwdnzchen. 1. 
 A genus of the Filaridse. 2. Trichocephalus dispar. 
 
 TRICIPTTAL. From tres, three, and caput, the head. 
 Three-headed. 
 
 TRICOCEPH'ALUS, m. See Trichocephalus. 
 
 TRICODETN(E). Fr., tricodeine. Ger., Tricodein. A 
 polymeride, C 108 H 126 N 6 O 18 , formed by the action of sul- 
 phuric acid on codeine. Administered to animals, it 
 produces vomiting, ptyalism, and catharsis. 
 
 TRI'COLOR. From tres, three, and color, color. Of 
 three colors. As a n., Amarantus t. 
 
 TRICOR'NATE. Lat., tricornis (from tres, three, and 
 cornu, a horn). Ger., dreihornig. Having three horns 
 or hornlike appendages. 
 
 TRICRES'OL. A concentrated preparation of orthocre- 
 sol, metacresol, and paracresol ; antiseptic. — T. phos- 
 phate. Creosote phosphate. 
 
 TRICRESOL'AMIN(E). An antiseptic solution of eth- 
 ylenediamine and tricresol. 
 
 TRICROTTC. From rpei?, three, and Kporelv, to beat. 
 Having a triple beat (cf. Dicrotic). 
 
 TRIC'ROTISM. The state of being tricrotic. 
 
 TRICUS'PID. From tres, three, and cuspis, a point. 
 Fr., tricuspide. Ger., tricuspidal, dreizipfelig. 1. Hav- 
 ing three cusps. 2. Pertaining to the t. valve. 
 
Tricuspis 
 
 Trinitrate 
 
 1892 
 
 TRICUS'PIS, /. •cus'pidis. 1. The tricuspid valve of 
 the right auriculoventricular ostium. 2. Of Harvey, 
 one of the semilunar valves of the pulmonary artery. 
 TRICY'ANATE. A salt of tricyanic acid. 
 TRICYANHY'DRIN. A polymere, C 3 H 3 N 3 , of hydro- 
 cyanic acid. 
 
 TRICYANTC ACID. Ger., Tricyansdure. A polymeric 
 form of cyanic acid, (C3N3)(OH)3. 
 
 TRICYAN'OGEN. Ger., Tricyan. A hypothetical poly- 
 meric form, C 3 N 3 , of cyanogen. 
 
 TRICYANOTRI'AMID(E). Ger., Tricyanotriamid. Me- 
 lamine ; a polymer, (C3N3){NH2)3, of cyanamide. 
 TRIDEN'TATE. From ires, three, and dens, a tooth. 
 Three-toothed. 
 
 TRIDES^MIS, f. 1. A genus of the Euphorbiacex. 2. 
 The genus Cratoxylon. — T. hispida. A species of T. (1st 
 def.) found in southern China, the root of which is used 
 as a tonic. 
 
 TRID'YMTJS, m. Gr., rplSvtxo<;. See Triplet. 
 TRIEL'CON, n. From rpeU, three, and e'A/ceiv, to draw. 
 In old surgery, a forceps with three branches, for ex- 
 tracting foreign bodies. 
 
 TRIENCEPH'ALUS, m. From rpeU, three, and €‘yK€</>a- 
 Aos, the brain. A genus of otocephalic monsters devoid 
 of three of the principal cephalic parts, the buccal, na- 
 sal, and ocular. 
 
 TRIENTA^LIS, /. From triens, a third part. Fr., trien- 
 tale. Ger., Trientale. Ch ick weed wintergreen ; a genus 
 of the Primulacese. — T. europsea. Fr., trientale d' Europe, 
 pirolle. European chickweed wintergreen. The herb 
 is astringent and the root emetic. 
 
 TRIETH'YL. The chemical group (C 2 H 5 ) 3 . — T’sulphine. 
 A univalent radicle, (C2H5)3= S — . 
 TRIETHYL'AMIN(E). A substance, N(C2H5)3, isomeric 
 with hexylamine. 
 
 TRIETHYLAR'SIN(E). The compound, As.(C 2 H 5 ) 3 . 
 TRIETH'YLENE. A radicle, (C2H4)3. 
 
 TRIETHYL'IC. Containing or derived from three mole- 
 cules of ethyl. 
 
 TRIETHYL'IDENE. A polymeric form, (CcHi 2 )''\ of 
 ethylidene. 
 
 TRIETH'YLIN. Ger., Tridthylin. The compound C 3 H 5 
 (0C2H5)3. 
 
 TRIETH"YLROSANTLIN(E). A substance, C 2 oHie(C 2 
 Hs) 3N3, obtained by heating rosaniline or its salts with 
 ethyl iodide and alcohol. 
 
 TRIFA'CIAL. From tres, three, and facies, the face. 
 1. Triple and pertaining to the face. 2. Pertaining to 
 or affecting the t. nerve. 
 
 TRI'FID. Lat., trifidus (from tres, three, and ^ndere, to 
 cleave). Ger., dreispaltig. Three-cleft. 
 TRIFLXJ'ORID(E). A fluorine compound analogous to 
 a trichloride iq. v.). 
 
 TRIFO'LIO. Naregamia alata. 
 
 TRIFO^LIXJM, n. Gr., Tpi<t>v\\iov, rpi<})v\kov. Fr., trefle. 
 Ger., Klee. Clover, trefoil; a genus of leguminous 
 herbs. — Extractum trifolii fibrini [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., ex- 
 trait de trefle d^eau [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Bitterkleeextrakt. 
 A thick aqueous extract of the leaves of Menyanthes tri- 
 foliata. — Folia trifolii fibrini [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., menyan- 
 the (ou trefle d’eau) [Fr. Cod.]. The leaves of Menyan- 
 thes trifoliata. — T. acetosum. Oxalis acetosella. — T. al- 
 pestre, T. alpinum. Fr., trefle des Alpes. Ger., 
 Alpenklee. Mountain licorice ; found in Europe and 
 western Asia. The root is used like licorice. — T. ama- 
 rum, T. antiscorbuticum, T. aquaticum. Menyanthes 
 trifoliata. — T. arvense. Fr., trefle des champs. Ger., 
 Ackerklee. Hare’s-foot clover of Europe, rabbit foot of 
 North America, the AavwTrous of Dioscorides. The en- 
 tire plant is used as a domestic remedy for diarrhoea 
 and dysentery. It was formerly recommended in Asi- 
 atic cholera. — T. fibrinum. Menyanthes trifoliata. — T. 
 hydropioum. Menyanthes trifoliata. — T. melilotum, T. 
 odoratum. Melilotus officinalis. — T. minus. Oxalis ace- 
 
 tosella. — T. odoratum. Melilotus officinalis. — T. paludo- 
 sum, T. palustre. Menyanthes trifoliata. — T. pratense. 
 Yr., trefle des pres. Ger., Wiesenklee. Common clover. 
 The herb, flowers, and seed have been used in whoop- 
 ing cough and chronic coughs. — T. purpureum. See T. 
 pratense. — T. repens. Fr., trefle rampant. Ger., krie- 
 chender Klee. Ordinary white clover. The flowers and 
 herb were formerly used like those of T. pratense. — T. 
 sativum. See T. pratense. 
 
 TRIFOR^MAL. Formalin. 
 
 TRIFOR'MOL. Paraformaldehyde. 
 
 TRIFTJR'CATE. Lat., trifurcatus (from tres, three, and 
 furca, a fork). Fr., trifurque, trifourchu. Ger., dreiga- 
 helig. Three-forked ; dividing into three branches. 
 
 TRIGAS^TRIC. From rpeU, three, and yaaTrjp, the 
 stomach. Fr., trigastrique. Having three bellies (said 
 of a muscle). 
 
 TRIGEM^INAL. Lat., trigeminus (from tres, three, and 
 geminus, twin-born). Ger., dreiget{h)eilt. 1. Tripartite. 
 2. Threefold (three at a birth). 
 
 TRIGEM'INUS. See Trigeminal ; as a n. m., see Tri- 
 geminal NERVE. 
 
 TRIGEN'IC ACID. The compound C 4 H 7 N 3 O 2 . 
 
 TRIG'ONAL. See Trigonous. 
 
 TRI'GONE. See Trigonum. — Olfactory t. See Ca- 
 RUNCULA mamillaris (1st def.). — T. of the bladder. 
 Lat., trigonum vesicate. A triangular smooth surface 
 with its apex directed forward upon the fundus of the 
 bladder to a point just posterior to the urethra and 
 limited by two ridges which pass back to the apertures 
 of the ureters and a line uniting these points. 
 
 TRIGONEL^LA, /. From Tpiy<ovo?, three-cornered. Fr., 
 trigonelle. Ger., Kuhhornklee, Hornklee. A genus of 
 the Leguminosse. — T. caerulea. Melilotus cserulea. — T. 
 elatior. The Awtos aypto<; of Dioscorides. The seeds 
 were formerly used in affections of the bladder, and 
 externally in skin diseases and as an emollient poul- 
 tice.— T. foenum graecum. Fr., trigonelle fenu-grec. 
 Ger., Fonugrdk. Fenugreek. Its seeds are used as an 
 emollient, in plasters and salves, and as a stimulant in 
 veterinary medicine. — T. monspeliaca. A species found 
 in southern Europe. In Italy a decoction of the seed 
 is used in diarrhoea and externally as an emollient. 
 
 TRIGONEL'LIN(E). An alkaloid, C7H7NO2 + H2O, 
 found in fenugreek seeds and obtainable synthetically 
 from nicotinic acid. 
 
 TRIGONOCEPH'ALISM. From Tptytovo?, three-cornered, 
 and ice<}>ak^, the head. Ger., Trigonokephalie. Of 
 Welcher, a triangular cephalic malformation caused by 
 compression of the anterior part of the skull ; often as- 
 sociated with microphthalmia and cleft palate. 
 
 TRIG'ONOTJS. Lat., trigonus. Fr., trigone. Ger., drei- 
 seitig. Triangular. 
 
 TRIGO'NUM, n. Gr., TpCyoivov. Fr., trigone. A tri- 
 angle ; in the brain, the interpeduncular space. — T. 
 acustici. A triangular space on the dorsal surface of 
 the medulla, bounded superiorly by the auditory nerve, 
 internally by the t. hypoglossi, and externally by the 
 corpus restiforme. — T. caroticum superius. See Supe- 
 rior carotid triangle. — T. cerebrale. See Fornix 
 cerebri. — T. cervicale. 1. See Superior carotid tri- 
 angle. 2. Of Goll, the base of the posterior gray 
 cornu of the spinal cord. — T. cervicale inferius. See 
 Inferior carotid triangle and Supraclavicular fossa. — 
 T. clavipectorale. A triangular space bounded by the 
 clavicle, the pectoralis minor, and the thorax. — T. colli 
 laterale. See Superior carotid triangle. — T. colli 
 medianum. The space occupied by the two anterior 
 cervical triangles. — T. colli superius. See Superior 
 carotid triangle.— T. coracoacromiale. The t. formed 
 by the coracoid process, the apex of the acromion, and 
 the concave border of the clavicle. — T. cubitale. See 
 Fossa cuhiti.—T. deltoideopectorale. See Infraclavicu- 
 lar FOSSA. — T. durum. The triangular interval be- 
 
1893 
 
 Tricuspis 
 
 Trinitrate 
 
 tween the anterior pair of the corpora quadrigemina. — 
 T. fluctuans. See Posterior cerebral commissure. — T. 
 habenulae. A small triangular area at the posterior 
 portion of the upper surface of the optic thalamus, in 
 front of the lamina quadrigemina and between the 
 sulcus habenulae and the sulcus subpinealis. — T. hypo- 
 glossi. A triangular area on the dorsal surface of the 
 medulla oblongata, bounded superiorly by the striae 
 medullares acusticae, internally by the posterior longi- 
 tudinal fissure, and externally by the ala cinerea. — T. 
 inferius commissurae posterioris. The lower trian- 
 gular half of the posterior commissure of the brain. — T. 
 infraclaviculare. See Infraclavicular fossa. — T. in- 
 guinale. See Scarpa's triangle. — T. intercrurale. 
 1. See Substantia intermedia. 2. See Lamina cinerea. 
 3. See Interpeduncular space. — T. interpedunculare. 
 See Interpeduncidar space. — T. Lieutaudii. See Tri- 
 gone of the bladder. — T. lumbale inferius. See Tri- 
 ANGULUS Petiti.—T, lumbale superius. See Lumbo- 
 costoabdominal triangle. — T. molle. See Posterior 
 cerebral commissure.— T. nervi olfactorii, T. olfacto- 
 rium. See Caruncula mamillaris (1st def.). — T. omo- 
 claviculare. See Subclavian triangle. — T. omotrape- 
 zium. See Occipital triangle of the neck. — T. pala- 
 tinum. See Palatal triangle. — T. pensile. See 
 Posterior cerebral commissure. — T. Petiti. See Tri- 
 ANGULUS Petiti.— T. Soarpae, T. subinguinale. See 
 Scarpa’s triangle.— T. submaxillare. See Submaxil- 
 lary TRIANGLE. — T. subpineale. A triangular fossa 
 anterior quadrigemina, formed by the median fissure, 
 that rises abruptly from the velum medullare. It 
 lodges the pineal gland.— T. superius commissurae pos- 
 terioris. Ger., unteres Markblatt der Zirbeldriise. The 
 portion of the posterior commissure of the brain con- 
 nected with the anterior portion of the pineal gland. — 
 T. vagi. The narrow triangular area on the medulla 
 oblongata, from which the vagus nerve arises. — T. ven- 
 triculi lateralis. A triangular projection between the 
 entrances to the posterior and descending cornua of 
 the lateral ventricle. — T. vesicae, T. vesicale. See 
 Trigone of the bladder. 
 
 TRIGUE'RA, f. Fr., triguere. 1. A genus of the Mal- 
 vacese. 2. A genus of the Solanacese. — T. ambrosiaca, 
 T. baccata. Fr., triguere odorante. A species of T. (2d 
 def.); an emollient, antispasmodic, and narcotic herb 
 of Spain. 
 
 TRIHAL'OID. A compound of a radicle with three 
 atoms of a halogen. 
 
 TRIHY'DRIC. Containing three atoms of hydrogen in 
 the molecule. 
 
 TRIHYDROXYBENZOTC acid. An acid, CrHeOs, 
 known in four of its six possible isomeric forms ; name- 
 ly, gallic acid {q. v.), pyrogallolcarboxylic acid, phloro- 
 glucinolcarboxylic acid, and a hydroxyquinolcarboxylic 
 acid. 
 
 TRIINIOD'YMUS, m. From rpei^, three, lyiov, the nape 
 of the neck, and SiSu/nos, double. A monster with a 
 single body, but three distinct heads united by their 
 posterior parts. 
 
 TRIIODA'CETYL. A substitution product, C2I3O, of 
 acetyl, in which all the hydrogen is replaced by iodine. 
 — T. hydrid(e). See Iodal. 
 
 TRII'ODIL(E). An iodine compound analogous to a 
 trichloride (q. v.). 
 
 TRIIODOBEN'ZENE. Gev.,Trijodbenzol. A crystalline 
 solid, C 6 H 3 I 3 . 
 
 TRII"ODOMETACRES'OL. losophan, C6Hl3(OH)(CH)3; 
 antiparasitic. 
 
 TRIIODOPHEN'OL. Ger., Trijodphenol. The compound 
 C6H2I3.OH. 
 
 TRIIODOSALICYL'IC ACID. Fr., acide triiodosalicy- 
 lique (ou salicylique triiode). Ger., Trijodsalicylsdure. 
 The compound C7H3I3O3. 
 
 TRIISOBU'TYLENE. The compound C 12 H 24 . 
 
 TRIKRES'OL. See Tricresol. 
 
 TRIL'LIUM, n. From tres, three. Fr., trillie. Wake 
 robin ; a genus of the Liliacex. — T. cernuum. 1. Droop- 
 ing wake robin. The root is emetic. 2. See T. pendu- 
 lum. — T. erectum. Bath fiower. The astringent and 
 emetic root is considered tonic, expectorant, emmena- 
 gogue, and alterative, and has been used in diarrhma, 
 haemorrhages, and skin diseases and externally in 
 chronic ulcers.— T. erythrocarpum. Smiling wake 
 robin. The root is used like that of T. erectum.— T. 
 pendulum. Indian balm ; said to be used in menor- 
 rhagia. Some identify it with T. erectum. — T. stylo- 
 sum. A species growing in North Carolina and Geoi- 
 gia. Its root has probably the properties of that of T. 
 erectum. 
 
 TRILO'BATE, TRI'LOBED. Lat., trilobatus (from rpeU, 
 three, and Ao^os, a lobe). Fr., trilobe. Ger., dreilappig. 
 Having three lobes. 
 
 TRILOC'ULAR, TRILOC'ULATE. Three-celled, con- 
 sisting of three compartments. 
 
 TRIMERCU'RIC. Containing three atoms of bivalent 
 mercury. 
 
 TRIMETAL'LIC. From tres, three, and metallum, a 
 metal. Containing in the molecule three atoms of a 
 metallic element. 
 
 TRIMETHACETTC ACID. Pseudovaleric acid. 
 TRIMETH'ENE. Fr., trimethhie. Ger., Trimethen. A 
 radicle, C 3 H 6 , consisting of three molecules of methene. 
 TRIMETH'YL. The chemical group (CH 3 ) 3 . 
 TRIMETHYL'AMIN(E). A tertiary amine of methyl, 
 N:(CH 3)3 == NC 3 H 9 , metameric with propylamine. It 
 occurs naturally in Arenopodium mdvaria, 3Iercurialis 
 annua. Arnica montana, etc., and in ergot. It is also 
 found in cadavers, rotten fish, and animal liquids (e. g., 
 herring brine), and may be prepared by distillation 
 from various alkaloids and other organic matters. The 
 hydrochloride is used in gout and rheumatism. 
 TRIMETHYLAMI'NTJM, n. An aqueous solution of 
 trimethylamine. 
 
 TRIMETH'YLATED. Fr., trimethyle. Combined with 
 three molecules of methyl. 
 
 TRIMETH'YLENE. Fr., trimethylene. A substance, 
 C 3 H 6 , isomeric with propylene, known only in the form 
 of t. bromide, C3HeBr2, and t. chloride, C 3 H 6 CL 2 , both 
 liquids. 
 
 TRIMETH"YLETH'YLENE. Pental, (CH3)2C:CH.CH3, 
 a dental anaesthetic. 
 
 TRIMETHYLTC. Containing three molecules of methyl 
 or derived by substitution from a body consisting of a 
 triple molecule of methyl. 
 
 TRIMETH'YLIN. The compound C3H5(CH3)303, pro- 
 duced by heating methyl alcohol and acrolein with a 
 little acetic acid. 
 
 TRIMETHYLROSAN'ILIN(E), A substitution product 
 of rosaniline, C2oHi6.(CH3)3.N3. 
 
 TRIME'ZIA, f. A genus of the Iridacese. — T. lurida, T. 
 martinicensis. Fr., trimezie de la Martinique. A spe- 
 cies found in tropical America. The root is said to be 
 tonic, astringent, and emmenagogue and the juice 
 sternutatory. 
 
 TRIMOLYB ' DATE. A molybdate containing three 
 atoms of molybdenum. 
 
 TRIMOR'PHIN(E). A polymer, C 162 H 114 N 6 O 18 , of mor- 
 phine. 
 
 TRIMYRIS'TIN. A crystalline substance, C3H5(CuH27 
 02 ) 3 , found in butter. 
 
 TRINITRANTLIN(E). Picramide, C6(H,N02,H,N02, 
 NH2,N02.). 
 
 TRINITRANISTC ACID. A substitution derivative, 
 C8H5(N02)303, of anisic acid. 
 
 TRINITRANTSOL. Methyl picrate ; a substitution de- 
 rivative, C6H2(N02)30CH3, of anisol. 
 
 TRINI'TRATE. A nitrate containing three molecules of 
 nitryl. 
 
Trinitrin 
 
 Trizincic 
 
 1894 
 
 TRINI'TRIN. See Nitroglycerin. 
 
 TRINITRI'NUM, n. Nitroglycerin. — T. compositum. 
 A mixture of nitroglycerin, amyl nitrite, capsicin, and 
 menthol. 
 
 TRINI"TROACETONI'TRIL(E). A camphorlike crys- 
 talline mass, C(N02)3.CN. 
 
 TRINI"TROAMIDOBEN'ZENE. See Trinitraniline. 
 TRINITROBENZO'IC ACID. A monobasic acid, CeH 2 
 (N02)3.C0.0H. 
 
 TRINITROCARBOL'IC ACID. Trinitrophenol. 
 TRINITROCEL'LULIN, TRINITROCEL'LULOSE. Gun 
 
 cotton ; a substitution compound, C6H705.(N02)3, of 
 cellulose, produced by the prolonged action of concen- 
 trated nitric acid with a little sulphuric acid on cotton 
 wool. It resembles ordinary cotton wool, is insoluble 
 in alcohol, but soluble in ether, and is inflammable and 
 highly explosive. Cf. Pyroxylin. 
 TRINI"TROCHLORBEN'ZENE. A derivative, C 6 H 2 . 
 (N02)3.C1, of picric acid. 
 
 TRINITROCRES ' OL, TRINITROCRESYL ' IC ACID. 
 
 The compound C7H4.(N02)3.0H. 
 
 TRINITROMESIT'YLENE. The compound C6(N02)3 
 
 (CH3)3. 
 
 TRINITROMETH'ANE. See Nitroform. 
 TRINITRONAPH'THALENE. a substance, C 10 H 5 
 (N02)3, existing in three isomeric forms. 
 TRINITROOR'CIN. A substance, C7H2(N02)3(0H)2, 
 acting as a dibasic acid. 
 
 TRINITROORCINTC ACID. A dibasic crystalline acid, 
 C7H5(N02)302. 
 
 TRINITROPHEN'ATE. See Picrate. 
 TRINITRORESOR ' CIN, TRINITRORESOR ' CINOL. 
 
 See Igasuric acid. 
 
 TRINITROTOLU'ENE. A substance, C6H2(N02)3CH3, 
 known in three isomeric forms. 
 
 TRINOPH'ENON. A proprietary preparation of picric 
 acid ; used in bnrns. 
 
 TRIOCEPH'ALTJS, m. Of I. GeofFroy St.-Hilaire, a tri- 
 encephalus. 
 
 TRI'ONAL. The compound C2H5.CH3.C(S02C2H5)2 ; an 
 analogue of sulphonal used as a hypnotic. 
 TRIOPOD'YMUS, From rpeU, three, the face, 
 and double. A monster with a single head, but 
 
 three faces. 
 
 TRIOR'CHIS, m. -or'chios i-or'cheos). From rpei?, three, 
 and opxi?, a testicle. Ger., Dreihodiger. An individ- 
 ual having three testicles. — T. alba odorata. Spiran- 
 thes autumnalis. 
 
 TRIOS'TEUM, n. From rpets, three, and ha-Tiov, a bone. 
 Fr., triosUe. Ger., Dreikern. A genus of the Capri- 
 foliacese. — T. angustifolium. Horse gentian. The 
 
 root is used like that of T. perfoliatum. — T. perfoliatum. 
 Fr., ipecacuanha de Virginie. Ger., dnrchwachsenhldt- 
 triger Dreikern. Wild ipecac. The root is cathartic 
 and emetic. 
 
 TRIOXTD(E). An oxygen compound analogous to a tri- 
 chloride (q. V.). 
 
 TRIOXIN'DOL. See Isatic acid. 
 
 TRIOXYBEN'ZOL. Gallacetophenone. 
 TRIOXYBENZOPH'ENONE. Salicylresorcinacetone. 
 TRIOXYCHLO'RIC ACID. Of Kiimmerer, chloric acid. 
 TRIOXYMETH'YLENE. Paraformaldehyde. 
 TRIPAL'MITIN. Palmitin, C3H5.(C6H3i02)3. 
 TRIPHAR^MACUM, n. From rpei?, three, and (papnaicov, 
 a drug. Fr., tripharmaque. A medicine composed of 
 three ingredients. 
 
 TRIPHEN'AMIN(E). A mixture of phenocoll and some 
 of its compounds, used in rheumatism. 
 
 TRIPHEN'IN(E ). A homologue, C6H4.C2H50.NH.(CH3. 
 CH 2 .CO), of phenacetine ; antipyretic, analgetic, and 
 hypnotic. 
 
 TRIPHEN'YL. The chemical group (C6H5)3. — T. albu- 
 min. A substance made by heating dry white of egg 
 with phenol ; used in bacteriological work. 
 
 TRIP'LET. Lat., trigeminus. Fr., trijumeau. Ger., 
 Drilling. One of three born as the result of one gesta- 
 tion. 
 
 TRIPLOI'DES INSTRUMEN'TUM, n. From tpittAoo?, 
 triple, and etSos, resemblance. Ft., triplo'ide. A three- 
 pronged instrument formerly used for raising depressed 
 fragments of the skull in trephining. 
 
 TRIPLO'PIA, /. From tpittAoos, triple, and the eye. 
 Fr., triplopie. The simultaneous formation of three 
 visual images of an object. 
 
 TRIPLTJM'BIC. Containing three atoms of lead in the 
 molecule. 
 
 TRPPOD. Gr., rpiVous (from rpeU, three, and wou?, the 
 foot). Lat., tripus. Fr., trepied. Ger., Dreifuss. A 
 support having three legs.— Vital t. The brain, heart, 
 and lungs, so called as being the main supports of 
 vitality. 
 
 TRIP'OLITH. From rpels, three, and a stone. An 
 artiflcial mixture of gypsum, magnesium sulphate, and 
 powdered cork, used as a material for splints. 
 TRIPROPYL'AMIN(E). A tertiary amine of propyl, 
 N(C3H7)3, not yet obtained in the pure state. 
 
 TRIP'SIS, /. Trip'seos (-is). Gr., Tplipi^. See Com- 
 minution. 
 
 TRIPTOKO'RIA, /. From Tpeis, three, ttcVtciv, to fall, 
 and Kopr), the pupil. That condition of the iris in which 
 there are three distinct and separate pupils. 
 TRIPUDIA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From tripudiare, to dance. 
 See Chorea (2d def.). — T. spastica. See Epidemic 
 
 CHOREA. 
 
 TRI'PUS, m. Trip'odis. Gr., rpiVovs (from rpeis, three, 
 and TTous, the foot). See Tripod. — T. cceliacus, T. 
 Halleri. The three branches of the coeliac artery. 
 TRIQTJET'RUM, n. The cuneiform bone of the hand. 
 TRI'SALT. Fr., trisel. A salt containing three times 
 as much base as acid. 
 
 TRISEL^ENID(E). Fr., triseleniure. A selenium com- 
 pound analogous to a trichloride (q. v.). 
 
 TRISILI^CIC ACID. An acid containing three atoms of 
 silicon. 
 
 TRFSIS, /. Tri'seos (-is). From rpi^eiv, to squeak. Ger., 
 Zahneknirschen. Gnashing of the teeth. 
 
 TRIS'MOID. From rpiap.o'i, trismus, and elSos, resem- 
 blance. Of Sims, a chronic form of trismus nascentium 
 attributed to depression of the occipital bone during 
 labor. Cf. White lockjaw. 
 
 TRIS'MUS, m. Gr., Tpto-pids (from rpi^eiv, to gnash). 
 Fr., trisme, mal de mdchoire. Ger., Kieferklemme, Mund- 
 klemme, Maulklemme. Lockjaw ; tonic spasm of the 
 muscles that close the jaws. — T. capistratus. Fr., 
 bredissure. Impossibility of separating the jaws, in 
 consequence of adhesion of the internal surface of 
 the cheeks to the gums, following nlceration of those 
 parts.— T. catarrhalis maxillaris. See Gnathalgia. 
 — T. cynicus. See Eisus sardonicus. — T. dolorificus. 
 Tic douloureux.— T. maxillaris. See Gnathalgia.— 
 T. nascentium, T. neonatorum. Fr., sarrete, mal de 
 sept jours. Nine-day fits ; tetanus afiTecting infants, 
 usually within the first two weeks of life. It begins 
 with t., and that remains one of the most prominent 
 symptoms. — T. of cerebral origin. See Masticatory 
 MONOSPASM. — T. sardonicus. See Eisus sardonicus. — 
 T. uteri. See Tetanus uteri. 
 
 TRISPLANCH'NIA, f. From rpeU, three, and <rn\ayxva, 
 the viscera. Fr., trisplanchnie. Of Pinel, see Asiatic 
 
 CHOLERA. 
 
 TRISPLANCH'NIC. Pertaining to the contents of the 
 three great body cavities. The t. nerve is the sympa- 
 thetic. 
 
 TRISTE'ARIN. Stearin, C3H5.(Ci8H35 02)3 ; a constitu- 
 ent of most of the animal fats. 
 
 TRISTICHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). From rpto-Tixia, a 
 triple row. Of Cornaz, a form of congenital distichia- 
 sis in which there are three rows of cilia. 
 
1895 
 
 Trinitrin 
 
 Trizincic 
 
 TRISTIMA'NIA, /. From tristis, sad, and mania, mad- 
 ness. Of Rush, melancholia. 
 
 TRISITB'STITTJTED. Having three elements replaced 
 by equivalent elements. 
 
 TRISXJLFIIRE'TUM, n. See Trisulphide. 
 TRISUL'PHATE. See Tersulphate. 
 TRISTJL'PHID(E). A sulphur compound analogous to 
 a trichloride (q. v.). 
 
 TRISULPHURE'TUM, n. See Trisulphide. 
 TRIT.ZEOPH'YA, /. From rpnalo^, of the third day, 
 and ()>vfLy, to produce. Written also tritseophyia and tri- 
 txophia. See Tertian fever.— T. americana. Of Sau- 
 vages, the pernicious malarial fever of immigrants to 
 Spanish America. — T. carotica. See Ferris tertiana 
 lethargica.—T. causus. See Ardent fever.— T. decep- 
 tiva. See Intermittent fever. — T. hepatalgica. See 
 Ferris quartana hepatica. — T. humorosa. See Amphe- 
 MERINA syncopalis. — T. elodes. See Sweating fever 
 (1st def.).— T. lactea. See Ferris lactea.—T. leipyria. 
 See Amphemerina phricodes. — T. maligna. Of Laut- 
 ter, see Pernicious malarial fever. — T. semitertiana. 
 See Amphemerina semiquartana. — T. simplex. See T. 
 — T. splenalgioa. See Ferris quartana splenetica. — T. 
 syncopalis. See Amphemerina syncopalis. — T. ty- 
 phodes. Of Mangetus, see Typhus fever. — T. vrati- 
 slaviensis. See Breslau fever. 
 
 TRITjE'US, m. Gr., TpiTaZo?. See Tertian fever. 
 TRITEL'LURID(E). A tellurium compound analogous 
 to a trichloride {q. v.). 
 
 TRITHI AL'DEH YD (E ) . Sulphoparaldehyde. 
 TRITHIODOFORMAL'DEHYD(E). A substance ob- 
 tained by the interaction of formic acid, lead formate, 
 and hydrogen sulphide. ' 
 
 TRITHIONTC ACID. An unstable dibasic acid, H2S3O6, 
 know^n only in aqueous solution. 
 
 TRITI"CEOGLOS'SUS, m. From triticum, wheat, and 
 y\<h<T<ra, the tongue. An anomalous muscle arising from 
 the arytaenoid cartilage and inserted into the side of 
 the tongue. 
 
 TRITI'CEUS. From triticum, wheat. Fr., tritice. Re- 
 sembling a grain of wheat. 
 
 TRITTCIN. 1. An amorphous and tasteless substance, 
 C 12 H 22 O 11 (or C 24 H 22 O 22 ), found in Triticum repens. 2. 
 See Gluten. 
 
 TRITICI'NA, /. From triticum, wheat. Boiled flour. 
 TRITTCUM, n. From terere, to rub. Fr., froment (1st 
 def.). Me (1st def.), (rhizome de) chiendent officinal [Fr. 
 Cod.] (2d d^i.), petit chiendent (rhizome) [Fr. Cod.] (2d 
 def.). Ger., Weizen (1st def.), QuecTcenwurzel (2d def.). 
 
 1. Wheat ; a genus of gramineous herbs of the Hordex. 
 
 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the rhizome of T. repens. — Ex- 
 tractum tritici fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., extrait 
 liquide de chiendent. Ger., fiiissiges Queckenextrakt. A 
 fluid extract of t. (2d def.). — T. aoutum. A European 
 species. The root stock is used like that of T. repens. — 
 T. amyleum, T. atratum. Fr., epeautre. Ger., Emmer- 
 korn. Amel corn, the fei'a SCkokko<; of Dioscorides. It 
 is suitable for starch-making. — T. cauinum. Awned 
 wheat grass. It probably has the same properties as T. 
 repens. Dogs eat the blades to induce vomiting. — T. 
 durum. Fr., froment come. Ger., hartfriichtiger Wei- 
 zen. Hard-grained wheat. The seeds are richer in 
 nitrogen than the soft wheats. — T. glaucum. Ger., 
 seegrilner Weizen. 1. A European species closely re- 
 lated to T. repens. The root stock is used like that of 
 the latter. 2. T. polonicum. — T. monococcum. Fr., 
 froment monocoque. Me (ou epeautre) locular, petit epeau- 
 tre, riz sec. Ger., einkbrniger Weizen. St. Peter’s corn, 
 the ^eta an\ri of Dioscorides ; the poorest species in cul- 
 tivation with respect to the quality and quantity of 
 flour yielded by the grain. It is found wild in Greece 
 and Mesopotamia. — T. polonicum. Fr., froment de Po- 
 logne. Ger., polnischer Weizen. Polish wheat. The 
 seeds furnish a flne white flour having the properties 
 
 of that of T. vulgare. — T. repens. Fr., froment rampant. 
 Ger., kriechender Weizen. Couch grass. Its rhizome is 
 used in cystitis and irritable bladder and as a diluent 
 and a slightly nutritious drink. It contains acid ma- 
 lates, sugar, triticin, and another gummy substance con- 
 taining nitrogen.— T. sativum, T. vulgare. Fr., fro- 
 ment (cultive) . Ger., gemeiner Weizen. Common wheat. 
 Its seeds, ground and sifted, constitute flour. Wheat 
 flour chiefly contains starch, gluten, albumin, sugar, 
 and a gummy substance which dififers from ordinary 
 gum in containing nitrogen and in not yielding mucic 
 acid when treated with nitric acid. Flour is sometimes 
 sprinkled on inflamed surfaces ; boiled with milk, it 
 forms an excellent emollient poultice. Wheat bread, 
 toasted, infused, and flavored, is used as a nutritive 
 drink in fevers. The husk of the seed (bran) is also 
 used medicinally. 
 
 TRI'TOL. An emulsion made with diastatic extract of 
 malt. 
 
 TRITO'PIN(E). An alkaloid, C42H54N2O7, obtained 
 from opium. Its tendency to cause convulsions contra- 
 indicates its use as a narcotic. 
 
 TRITUBER'CDLISM. From tres, three, and tuherculum, 
 a tubercle. The condition of having or consisting of 
 three cusps or cones (said of molar teeth). 
 TRIT'URATE. A substance or combination of substances 
 reduced to a fine powder, especially by rubbing up in a 
 mortar. — Tablet t’s. Tablets made of t’s. 
 TRIT'TJRATED. Finely powdered, especially by being 
 rubbed up in a mortar. 
 
 TRITTJRA'TION. Lat., trituratio (from tritura, a rub- 
 bing). Ger., Zerreibung. In pharmacy, the act or proc- 
 ess of rubbing up in a mortar or otherwise, so as to 
 reduce to a fine powder ; also the resulting powder ; of 
 the U. S. Ph., a preparation in which a medicinal sub- 
 stance is rubbed up with nine times as much powdered 
 sugar of milk into a homogeneous powder. 
 
 TRrTUS, m. Tri'tus. From ferere, to rub. See Tritu- 
 ration and Friction. 
 
 TRI'TYL. Fr., trityle. Propyl ; so called as containing 
 three atoms of carbon. 
 
 TRIT'YLATE. A salt of trityl. 
 
 TRITYLTC. Containing trityl. 
 
 TRIUMFET'TA, /. From Trionfetti, an Italian botanist. 
 Fr., cousin. West Indian burweed ; a genus of liliaceous 
 plants. — T. elliptica. A species with a mucilaginous 
 root. The inner bark and the juice are used in the 
 Antilles as detergents. — T. lappula, T. Plumieri. Fr., 
 grand cousin. Great wort of the West Indies ; a muci- 
 laginous shrub. The root and inner bark are used in 
 mucous discharges, haemorrhages, etc. — T. rhomboidea, 
 T. semitriloba. Two species used like T. lappula. 
 TRIV'ALENCE. Ger., Dreiwert(h)igkeit. The condition 
 or property of being trivalent. 
 
 TRIV'ALENT. From tres, three, and valere, to be worth. 
 Ger., dreiwert(h)ig. Having an atomicity of three ; i. e., 
 being capable of replacing three atoms of hydrogen in a 
 compound. 
 
 TRIVAL'ERIN. A substance, C3H5(C5H902)3, found in 
 certain marine animal oils. 
 
 TRI'VIA, f. From tres, three, and via, a way. The 
 point where the three semicircular canals of the coch- 
 lea cross each other. 
 
 TRIX'IS, /. Trix'eos (-is). Fr., trixide. 1. The genus 
 Proserpinaca. 2. A genus of composite herbs or shrubs. 
 — T. antimenorrhoea. A tonic and emmenagogue spe- 
 cies found in tropical America. — T. brasiliensis. A spe- 
 cies used as an emmenagogue. — T. frutesoens. The paZo 
 de Santa Maria of Panama; used as a vulnerary. — T. 
 frutioosa, T. pipitzahuao. A Mexican species used as 
 a drastic purgative and recommended in cholera and 
 dysentery. 
 
 TRIZIN'CIC. Containing three atoms of zinc in the 
 molecule. 
 
Trocar 
 
 Tube 
 
 1896 
 
 TRO'CAE. Fr., trocart Ger., TroTcar. An instrument 
 for drawing off liquid from a cavity by puncture, con- 
 sisting of a perforator and a cannula. — Lancet t. A t. 
 having a lancet-shaped point.— Piloting t. A t. de- 
 vised by Durham for introducing the articulated tra- 
 cheotomy tube. — Rectum t. A t. with a large curve 
 for the operation of tapping the bladder through the 
 rectum. 
 
 TROCHAN'TER, m. -e'ros (-is). Gr., rpoxavr^p (from 
 rpexeiv, to ruu). Ger., Rollhiigel. 1. Of Galen, the head 
 of the femur. 2. One of two processes upon the upper 
 end of the shaft of the femur. — Great t. See T. major. 
 — Lesser t. See T. minor.— Third t. See T. tertius. — T. 
 major. A thick process at the upper end of the femur 
 which projects upward externally to the union of the 
 neck and shaft. — T. minor. A conical tuberosity upon 
 the inner and posterior surface of the upper end of the 
 femur, at the junction of the shaft and neck. — T. ter- 
 tius. An anomalous process upon the upper end of the 
 planum popliteum of the femur. 
 
 TROCHANTE'RIAN, TROCHANTERTC. Fr., trochan- 
 terien. Ger., trochanterisch. Pertaining to or resem- 
 bling a trochanter. 
 
 TROCHANTINIA'NUS. Fr., trochantinien. Pertaining 
 to the trochanter minor. 
 
 TROCHANTI'NUS, m. See Trochanter minor. 
 TRO'CHE. From rpoxo?, a round cake. Lat., trochiscus. 
 Fr., trochisque. Ger., Kiichelchen. A round lozenge. 
 TRO'CHIA, f. From rpoxos, a wheel. An old term for 
 the orbit. 
 
 TROCHILTA, /. See Trochlea. 
 
 TROCHI'NUS, m. From rpoxo?, a wheel. Fr., trochin. 
 The lesser tuberosity of the humerus. 
 
 TROCHIS'CUS, m. Gr., rpoxiV/co? (from rpoxos, a wheel). 
 
 Fr., trochisque. A medicinal lozenge. 
 
 TROCHTTER, m. From rpoxo?, a wheel. The greater 
 tuberosity of the humerus. 
 
 TROCH'LEA, /. From rpoxiAta, a pulley. Fr., trochlee, 
 poulie. Ger., Rolle. A hook or ring over or through 
 which a muscle or tendon slips. — T. labyrinthi. See 
 Cochlea (2d def.).— T. of the astragalus. The tibial 
 articular surface of the astragalus. — T. of the femur. 
 See Fossa inter condyloidea (femoris) anterior. — T. of the 
 obliquus oculi superior, T. of the orbit. The liga- 
 mentous ring or pulley attached by fibrous tissue to a 
 depression beneath the internal angular process of the 
 frontal bone. It transmits the tendon of the obliquus 
 oculi superior. 
 
 TROCH'LEAR. L>a,t., trochlearis. Fr. , trochleaire. Ger., 
 rollenfbrmig . Pulley-shaped, circular and contracted 
 in the centre ; pertaining to a trochlea ; as a n., see 
 Obliquus oculi superior. 
 
 TROCHLEA'RIS. From rpoxL^la, a pulley. Trochlear ; 
 as a n., see Obliquus oculi superior. 
 
 TROCHOCAR'DIA, /. From rpoxo?, a wheel, and /capSta, 
 the heart. Of Alvarenga, a cardiac displacement with 
 a turning of the heart on its axis. 
 
 TROCHOCEPHA'LIA, /. From rpoxo?, a wheel, and 
 Ke(f>a\^, the head. Fr., trochocephalie. Ger., Trocho- 
 cephalie. A malformation of the skull caused by par- 
 tial synostosis of the parietal and frontal bones in the 
 middle of the coronal suture. 
 
 TROCHOI'DES. Wheel-shaped ; as a n., see Trochoid 
 
 ARTICULATION. ’ 
 
 TROCHORIZOCAR'DIA, /. From rpoxo?, a wheel, opi- 
 to divide, and KapSia, the heart. See Trocho- 
 
 CARDIA. 
 
 TROL'LIUS, m. Fr., trolle. Ger., Trollblume. Globe 
 ranunculus ; a genus of the Hellehorese. — T. asiaticus. 
 Fr., trolle d^ Asie. Asiatic globe fiower. The root is a 
 drastic purgative. — T. europaeus. Fr., trolle d' Europe. 
 Ger., europ'dische Trollblume. 1. Common globe flower. 
 The root leaves were formerly used as an antiscorbutic. 
 2. See T. asiaticus. 
 
 TRO'MA, n. Trom'atos (-is). Gr., rpupa, rpaCpa. See 
 Trauma. 
 
 TROMOMA'NIA, /. From rpopo?, a trembling, and 
 p.avta, madness. See Delirium tremens. 
 
 TRO'MUS, m. Gr., Tpd/XO?. See Tremor. 
 
 TROPACO'CAIN(E). An alkaloid, CsHuNO. (CeHsCO), 
 obtained from the leaves of a Java coca plant ; used 
 like cocaine. 
 
 TR0P.2E'0LUM, n. From rpoTraZo?, of a turning. Fr., 
 capucine. Ger., Kapuzinerkresse. Indian cress ; a genus 
 of the Pelargoniese. — T. majus. Fr., capucine cultivee. 
 Ger., grosse Kapuzinerkresse. Indian cress ; a Peruvian 
 species. It is said to contain phosphorus, and is ex- 
 citant, stomachic, and antiscorbutic. The leaves and 
 flowers were formerly official. The ripe, dried fruit is 
 recommended as a purgative. An acrid volatile oil 
 may be obtained from the foliage. — T. minus. Fr., 
 petite capucine. Ger., kleine Kapuzinerkresse. The 
 dwarf nasturtium of Peru, having properties like those 
 of T. majus. 
 
 TRO'PHE, /. -Tro'phes. Gr., rpo4>^ (from Tpe^av, to 
 nourish). See Aliment. 
 
 TROPH'ESY. From Tpo<t>Tj, nourishment. Defective nu- 
 trition of a part resulting from withdrawal of the 
 nervous supply. 
 
 TROPH'IC. Gr., rpoi/uKo?. Fr., trophique. Pertaining 
 to nutrition. 
 
 TRO'PHIS, /. From Tp6<f>ig, well fed. Fr., trophide, t. 
 The ramoon tree, a genus forming a tribe of the Mo- 
 racese. — T. americana. A West Indian shrub or tree, 
 used as a mild astringent and as an alterative. — T. 
 aspera. Fr., t. rude. The paper tree of Siam and 
 India. The juice of the leaves and young shoots is 
 used in ulcers and skin diseases, and the berries are 
 employed as an astringent and antiseptic. 
 
 TROPH'OBLAST. From rpo^ri, nourishment, and /3Aa?- 
 t6?, a sprout. The epiblast of the blastocyst, in contra- 
 distinction to the epiblast of the germinal area, or the 
 formative epiblast. 
 
 TROPH'ODISC. From rpo^r}, nourishment, and fit'o-zco?, 
 a disc. See Trophosphere. 
 
 TROPHCEDE'MA, w. -dem'atos (-is). From rpo^rj, nour- 
 ishment, and olfiTj/aa, oedema. Fr., trophoedeme. (Edema 
 due to trophic disturbance. 
 
 TROPHOL'OGY. From rpo<}>^, nourishment, and Adyo?, 
 understanding. Fr., trophologie. Ger., Erndhrungs- 
 lehre. The physiology, etc., of nutrition. 
 
 TROPHONEURO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From Tpo<f>^, 
 nourishment, and vevpov, a nerve. Fr., trophonevrose. 
 Ger., Trophoneurose. 1. A neurosis dependent on nu- 
 tritive changes. 2. Failure in nutrition, due to im- 
 pairment of the nervous action ; in dermatology, a 
 cutaneous disease characterized by nutritive changes 
 in the skin depending on morbid conditions of the 
 nerves. — Facial t. See Progressive facial atrophy. — 
 Muscular t. A t. in which the muscles suffer nutritive 
 changes in connection with certain diseases of the nerv- 
 ous system. — Romberg’s t. Unilateral atrophy of the 
 face. — T. disseminata. See Scleroderma. 
 
 TROPHONEUROT'IC. Fr., trophonevrotique. Ger., tro- 
 phoneurotisch. Pertaining to or affected with a tropho- 
 neurosis. 
 
 TROPHON'OSTJS, /. From rpo^^, nourishment, and 
 vocro?, disease. See Trophopathy. 
 
 TROPHO(EDE'MA, n. See Trophcedema. 
 
 TROPHOP'ATHY. Lat., trophopathia (from rpo^j?, nour- 
 ishment, and 7rd0o?, disease). Fr., trophopathie. Any 
 disease of nutrition. 
 
 TROPH'OPLAST. From Tpo</>d?, a feeder, and nkdaa-eiv, 
 to form. Of Meyer, a plastid or leucite. 
 
 TROPH'OSPHERE. From rpo^^, nourishment, and 
 <r<t>aipa, a Sphere. A zone of modified cellular tissue in- 
 terposed between the decidual stroma and the blasto- 
 cyst. 
 
1897 
 
 Trocar 
 
 Tube 
 
 TROPHOT'ROPISM. From Tpo<f>ij, nourishment, and 
 Tpeneiv, to tum. Fr., trophotropisme. A tendency to 
 motion induced in the particles of protoplasm by the 
 presence of nutritive material near it, 
 
 TRO'PIC ACID. Fr., acide tropiqne. Ger., Tropasdure. 
 An acid, C6H5.CH(CH2.0HjC0.0H, obtained by de- 
 composing atropine or hyoscyamine. 
 
 TROP'IDIN. A substance, CsHisN, obtained by heating 
 atropine to 180° C, with hydrochloric and glacial acetic 
 
 TRO'PIN. A body, C5H7(C2H4.0H)N(CH3), of peculiar 
 tobaccolike odor, obtained by decomposing atropine. 
 
 TRO'PON. A nutrient combination of vegetable and 
 animal albumins. — Iron t. A mixture of t. and iron 
 saccharate. 
 
 TROP'SIN(E). See Tkopacocaine. 
 
 TROUGH. A receptacle, usually oblong in shape, for 
 liquids. — Pneumatic t. Fr., cuve hydropneumatique. A 
 t. by means of which gases can be collected and isolated 
 over water or mercury in inverted vessels. 
 
 TROUTS. In Ireland, a form of chloasma occurring 
 among the poor who use turf fires. Cf. Ephelis ab 
 igne. 
 
 TRUM'BUS, m. See Thrombus, 
 
 TRUM'PET. Gr., ad\my$. Lat., salpinx, tuba, cornu. 
 Fr., trompette. Ger., Trompete. A musical wind in- 
 strument in which the sound issues through a flaring 
 opening ; also any t.-like instrument or apparatus. — 
 Ear t. An instrument, usually of metal or of vulcan- 
 ite, having a flaring mouthpiece or a paraboloid hear- 
 ing cup. The latter is a parabolic cup from the focal 
 point of which the sound waves are collected by a 
 second sound collector projecting into the cup and con- 
 nected with the ear piece. — Fallop(p)ian t. See Ovi- 
 duct. 
 
 TRUN'CUS, m. See Trunk.— T. anonymus. 1. See 
 
 Innominate artery. 2. In the pi., trunci anonymi, see 
 Innominate veins. — T. anonymus iliacus. See Common 
 iliac ARTERY. — T. arteriosus. See Cardiac aorta. — T. 
 bicaroticus. An anomalous branch of the arch of the 
 aorta from which the common carotid arteries spring. 
 — T. brachialis. See Brachial artery. — T. hrachialis 
 primarius inferior. The cord formed by the union of 
 the anterior branches of the eighth cervical or first 
 dorsal nerve. — T. hrachialis primarius medius. The 
 anterior branch of the seventh cervical nerve, Cf. 
 Brachial plexus.— T. brachialis primarius superior. 
 The cord formed by the union of the anterior branches 
 of the fifth and sixth cervical nerves. Cf. Brachial 
 plexus.— T. brachicephalicus, T. hrachiocephalicus. 
 See Innominate artery.— T. bronchomediastinalis dex- 
 ter. A branch of the right lymphatic duct into which 
 the vasa efierentia of the bronchial and mediastinal 
 glands and the internal mammary lymphatics empty. 
 — T. cervicalis (posterior) profundus nervi sympa- 
 thici. See Vertebral plexus. — T. coeliacus. See Cceliac 
 ARTERY. — T. communis pedunculorum cerebelli. See 
 Corpus denticulatum . — T. corporis callosi. See Corpus 
 corporis callosi . — T. costocervicalis. See Costocervical 
 ARTERY.— Trunci encephali. See Crura cerebri.— T. 
 facialis efferens. A loop of communication between 
 the adducens nucleus and the roots of the facial nerve 
 near their exit from the medulla. — T. innominatus. 
 See Innominate artery, — T. intestinalis. See Coeliac 
 ARTERY. — T. lumbosacralis. See Ltmbosacral cord. 
 — T. lumbalis. See Lumbar lymphatic trunk.— T. lym- 
 phaticus abdominalis. A large abdominal branch of 
 the thoracic duct. — T. lymphaticus (communis) dex- 
 ter. See Right lymphatic duct, — T. lymphaticus com- 
 munis sinister. See Thoracic duct. — T. lymphaticus 
 jugularis dexter. A lymphatic receiving the vasa 
 efierentia of the right side of the head and neck, and 
 emptying into the right lymphatic duct. — T. lymphati- 
 cus jugularis sinister. A lymphatic receiving the 
 
 vasa efierentia of the left side of the head and neck, 
 and emptying into the thoracic duct. — T. lymphaticus 
 lumbalis. See Lumbar lymphatic trunk, — T. lym- 
 phaticus major. See Thoracic duct.— T. lymphaticus 
 minor. See Right lymphatic duct. — T. lymphaticus 
 sinister. See Thoracic duct. — T. medullae spinalis. 
 See Caudex cerebri.— T. medullaris cerebelli. See 
 Corpus denticulatum.— T. subclavius. See Axillary 
 lymphatic trunk. — T. tibioperoneus. The posterior 
 tibial artery above the peroneal artery. — T. venosus 
 alveolaris. See Deep /aciaZ vein. 
 
 TRUNK. Gr,, o-reAexo?. Lat., truncus. Fr., tronc. Ger., 
 Stamm. The main body or stem of any branched struc- 
 ture ; the body as distinguished from the limbs and 
 head. — Axillary lymphatic t. The exterior branch of 
 the right lymphatic duct, formed by the vasa efierentia 
 of the axillary glands. — Intestinal lymphatic t. A 
 lymphatic receiving the vasa etferentia of the mesen- 
 teric glands.— Lumbar lymphatic t. A large vessel 
 which is formed by the union of the efierent vessels 
 from the lumbar lymphatic glands, and empties into 
 the thoracic duct or one of its branches. — Lymphatic 
 t’s. Large lymphatics formed by the union of the vasa 
 efierentia of the lymphatic glands. — Primary t’s of the 
 brachial plexus. The primary cords which make up 
 the brachial plexus. 
 
 TRUSS. Lat., subligacuhim. Fi,, brayer. Ger., Bruch- 
 band. A pad and bandage or spring for keeping parts 
 in place, especially a hernia. 
 
 TRUXIL'LIC ACID. From Truxillo, the commercial 
 source of coca. An acid, C 9 H 8 O 2 , derived from cocaine. 
 
 TRYP'ANON, w. Gr . , rpvTTavov, See Trephine. 
 
 TRYPANOSO'MA, n. From Tpvndv, to bore, and ad>p.a, 
 the body. A genus of microscopic flagellate worms 
 parasitic in the blood of man and various animals. — T. 
 Brucii. A species supposed to be the cause of nagana 
 {q. V.). — T. equinum. A species supposed to be the 
 cause of equine syphilis. — T. Evansi. A species to 
 which the disease of horses termed surra is attributed. 
 — T. gambiense. A species supposed to cause the 
 African sleeping sickness. — T. Lewisi. A parasite 
 found in the blood of rats. 
 
 TRYPANOSOMI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Infection 
 with a trypanosoma. 
 
 TRYPE'SIS, /. -e'seos {-is). Gr., TpvnriaL^. See Tre- 
 phining, 
 
 TRYPH'ERA, f. From Tpv<f>ep6^, dainty. Fr,, tryphere. 
 A certain old cosmetic electuary. 
 
 TRYP'SIN. Ger., T. A soluble proteolytic ferment 
 which may be separated from the pancreatic juice and 
 which acts in many respects like pepsin, but difters 
 from it in being most potent in a neutral or slightly 
 alkaline medium. 
 
 TRYPSIN'OGEN. The zymogen of the pancreas from 
 which trypsin is formed. 
 
 TRYP'TIC. Pertaining to trypsin. 
 
 TRYP'TONE. Of Kiilme, a peptone produced by the 
 action of trypsin upon albuminates. 
 
 TRYP'TOPHAN. A product of trypsin digestion, thought 
 to have some connection with gastric ulcer. 
 
 TUA-TUA. An Hawaiian name for a plant supposed to 
 be Jatropha gossypifolia ; used in leprosy. 
 
 TU'BA, /, See Tube (1st and 2d def’s). — T. aristotelica, 
 T. Eustachii. See Etistachian tube. — T. fallop(p)iana, 
 T. uteri [Falloppius], T. uterina. See Oviduct. 
 
 TU'BAL. Pertaining to a tube (c. g., the oviduct ). 
 
 TUBE. Gr., a-vpiyi (1st and 3d def’s), a-d\Triy^ (2d def.). 
 Lat., tubus (1st def.), tuba (1st and 2d def’s). Fr., t. (1st 
 def.), trompe (2d def.), tmjau (2d def.). Ger., Rohr (1st 
 def.). 1, A tubular canal. 2. A trumpet-shaped canal 
 (e. g., the Falloppian t. ).— Absorption t, A graduated 
 glass t., about 250 mm. long and 20 mm. in diameter, 
 closed at one end and furnished with a lip at its open 
 end ; used in Bunsen’s method of volumetric analysis 
 
Tuber 
 
 Tubercle 
 
 1898 
 
 of gases, for collecting gas and transferring it to the 
 eudiometer, — Air t. Ger., Luftrohre. 1. The entire 
 length of the larynx, trachea, bronchi, and bronchial 
 t’s. 2. A bronchial t. — Alimentary t. See Alimentary 
 CANAL. — Auscultation t. A t. for testing the hearing 
 power. It consists of three arms, two of which are to 
 be placed in the patient’s auditory canals, the third in 
 the observer’s ear. If then a vibrating tuning fork is 
 placed on the patient’s vertex, the auscultator can per- 
 ceive the sound of the fork streaming from the pa- 
 tient’s ears. — Bellocq’s t. See Bellocq's cannula. — 
 Binocular t. The t. of a binocular microscope. — 
 Bronchial t’s. The branches into which the bronchi 
 divide and from which spring the smaller t’s (bron- 
 chioles) that communicate with the pulmonary alveoli. 
 — Calcigerous t’s. See Dentinal canals. — Capillary t. 
 See Capillary (3d def.).— Cerebromedullary t. The 
 neural canal of the embryo. — Collecting t. See Collect- 
 ing TUBULE, — Communicating t. See Second convoluted 
 TUBULE. — Crookes’s t. A t. by means of which the 
 Eontgen rays are made manifest. — Dentinal t’s. See 
 Dentinal canals. — Drainage t. Fr., t. d drainage. A 
 t. of soft rubber or other material perforated at one end 
 with small holes, to be introduced into a wound or sup- 
 purating cavity to allow of the escape of fluids. — Draw 
 t. A t, sliding within the main t. of a microscope, used 
 to increase or diminish the t. length. — Dropping t., 
 Drop t. Cf. Drop bottle and Pipette. — Egg t’s. See 
 Ovarian t’s. — Emmet’s fistula t. A slightly conical, 
 horn-shaped t. for draining a fistula. — Esbach’s t. See 
 Albuminimetee.— Endothelial t. See Celhdar coat, 
 — Esmarch’s elastic t. A round or flattened gum- 
 elastic t. with a hook at one end and a chain at the 
 other ; used for making a limb bloodless. — Eudiometer 
 t. See Eudiometer (2d def.).— Eustachian t. The 
 canal which connects the pharynx and the tympanic 
 cavity and by which an exchange of air takes place be- 
 tween the atmosphere and that cavity. — Excretory t’s. 
 See Excretory tubules. —Fallop(p)ian t. See Ovi- 
 duct. — Geissler’s t. An apparatus by means of which 
 the various stri® are shown which are produced by an 
 electric discharge through highly rarefied gases. — 
 Haemal t. See Hxmal canal.— Hearing t. Fr., t. (ou 
 tuyaii) acoustique. Ger., Horrohr. An ear t. for the use 
 of deaf persons in conversation, — Henle’s loop t. Fr., 
 anse de Uenle. Ger,, schleifenfdrmige Harnlcandlchen, 
 Henle’sche Schleife. The part of a uriniferous tubule 
 extending from the renal cortex a short distance into 
 the papillary portion of the kidney and then forming a 
 U-shaped loop and returning to the cortical portion. — 
 Intestinal t. See Intestinal canal. — Kobelt’s t’s. In 
 the paroophoron, vestiges of the ducts in the Wolffian 
 bodies. — Lieberkiihnian t’s. See Crypts of Lieherhuhn. 
 — Lobular bronchial t’s. See Bronchioles.— Loop t. 
 See Henle’s loop t. — Lymph t’s. The lymphatic vessels. 
 — Medullary t. In embryology, the medullary or neu- 
 ral canal, the primary form of the brain and spinal 
 marrow, formed by the union of the medullary ridges 
 over the medullary groove. — Medullary t’s. See Lym- 
 phoid CORDS. — Microscopic t. The cylindrical metal 
 t., blackened on its internal surface, that contains the 
 objective, eyepiece, and draw t., if there is one, of a 
 microscope. — Milk t’s. Lactiferous ducts.— Muscle t. 
 See Muscular fibre. — Nerve t. An elementary nerve 
 filament. — Neural t. See Medullary t. — O’Beirne’s t.’ 
 A long rubber t. for irrigation of the colon. — (Esopha- 
 geal t. A long t., made of rubber or other material, 
 used for lavage of the stomach, — Ovarial t’s, Ovarian 
 t’s. Fr., cordons glanduleux. Ger., Eiketten. Ovular 
 (or egg-) chains ; germinal epithelium in a developing 
 ovary ; divided into t’s or chainlike masses by vascular 
 ingrowths from the ovarian stroma. — Peptic t’s. See 
 Gastric glands. — Perforating t’s. Of Tonies and De 
 Morgan, structures in bone which appear to be uncal- 
 
 cified Sharpey’s fibres.— Perithelial t. See Cellular 
 COAT.— Pfliiger’s salivary t’s. Ducts within the lob- 
 ules of a salivary gland. — Pfliiger’s t’s. See Ovarian 
 <’s.— Pituitary t. See Hypophysis cereftri.- Plasmatic 
 t’s. See Serous canaliculi (under Canaliculus). — 
 Pulp t’s. T.-like masses of the proper substance of an 
 organ (e. g., of the spleen). — Receiving t. of the kid- 
 ney. See Collecting tubule, — Respiratory bronchial 
 t’s. See Bronchioles.— Rectal t. An elastic gum t. 
 to be passed into the rectum. — Ribemont’s laryngeal t. 
 A hook t. for laryngeal insuffiation in asphyxia neona- 
 torum. — Safety t. A small part of the upper portion of 
 the Eustachian t. which lies in the curve formed by the 
 cartilage as it turns forward under the cartilaginous 
 hook. It is always sufficiently open to allow a recoil of 
 air to occur from the drum cavity if the drumhead is 
 suddenly driven in, as in explosions, and also to permit 
 of a slow equalization of pressure in the tympanic cav- 
 ity from the pharynx. — Segmental t’s. The t’s which 
 lead to the segmental duct. — Sieve t. See Sieve cell. 
 — Speaking t. See Hearing t. — Spray t. A combina- 
 tion of two t’s with fine nozzles placed at right angles 
 so that a current of air or steam through one will cause 
 a spray of fluid to issue from the other. — Stomach t. 
 See (Esophageal t. — Straight t. See Collecting tubule. 
 — Three-limbed auscultation t. See Auscultation t. — 
 Trachea t. See Trachea cannula.— T’s of Bellini. See 
 Excretory tubules. — T. of Ferrein. See First convo- 
 luted TUBULE. — T. of the cochlea. See Cochlear canal. 
 —Uriniferous t’s, Uriniparous t’s. See Uriniferous 
 TUBULES. — Uterine t. Ger., Mutterrohr (1st def.). 1. 
 A t. for injecting the uterus. 2. A uterine pouch, or 
 diverticulum, in the lower animals. 3. See Oviduct. — 
 Valentin’s t’s. See Ovarian t’s. 
 
 TU'BER, w. Tu'heris. Fv.,tuhercule {1st del.), truffe {1st 
 def.). Ger., Triiffel (2d def.), 1. A swelling, tumor, or 
 protuberance ; in botany (Ger., Knolle), a short, thick- 
 ened underground branch bearing leaf buds. 2. The 
 typical genus of a division of ascomycetous Fungi in 
 which the mycelium penetrates the soil and produces 
 tuberous fructifications. Many of them are eaten under 
 the name of truffies. — Olfactory t. See Olfactory bulb. 
 — T. aestivum. English truffie ; an esculent species. — 
 T. album. Ger., weisse Triiffel. White (or false) truffle. 
 An esculent species. — T. annulare. See Pons Varolii. 
 — T. anterius. See T. cinereum . — T. brumale. See T. 
 cibarium . — T. calcanei. The tuberosity of the calca- 
 neum.— Tubera candicantia. See Corpus albicans (2d 
 def,).— T. cervinum. See Elaphomyces cervinus . — T. 
 cibarium. Fr., truffle {tuber euse, ou d’hiver, ou noire). 
 Ger., essbare (oder dchte, oder schwarze) Triiffel. Earth 
 ball, true (or black) truffle ; an esculent species found 
 in middle and southern Europe, said to be aphrodisiac. 
 — T. cinereum. A tract of gray matter which extends 
 from the corpora albicantia to the optic commissure, 
 forming a portion of the floor of the third ventricle. — 
 T. corporis callosi. See Splenium (3d def.). — T. Eus- 
 tachii. See Promontory (2d def.). — T. exterius. See 
 Eminentia collateralis.—T. frontale. See Frontal emi- 
 nence. — Tubera geniculata. The external and inter- 
 nal geniculate bodies. — T. griseum. Fr., truffe grise. 
 An esculent species, of alliaceous odor, found in Italy 
 and France ; said to be aphrodisiac. — T. gulosorum. 
 See T. cibarium. — T. gutturosum. See Goitre. — T. 
 ischii. See Tuberosity of the ischium.— T. maxillae, 
 T. maxillare. See Tuberosity of the superior maxilla. 
 — T. nigrum. See T. cibarium . — T. niveum. Fr., truffe 
 blanc-de-neige. Ger., schneeweisse Triiffel. An edible 
 species found in northern Africa. — T. omentale hepatis. 
 An elevation on the left lobe of the liver corresponding 
 to the lesser curvature of the stomach. — T. omentale 
 pancreatis. An elevation of the middle portion (cor- 
 pus) of the pancreas corresponding to the lesser omen- 
 tum.— T. parietale. See Parietal eminence.— T. supra- 
 
1899 
 
 Tuber 
 
 Tubercle 
 
 condyloideum. A tuberosity on the fibula opposite the 
 inferior end of the internal border of the linea aspera. 
 — T. supraorbitale. See Superciliary kidge. — T. syphi- 
 liticum. See Syphiloma.— T. tympani. See Prom- 
 ONTORY (2d def.).— T. valvulae (cerebelli). See Nodule 
 (2d def.). — T. verrucosum. Fr., ognon, oignon. A cal- 
 losity, usually developed about the metatarsophalangeal 
 joint of the great toe.— T. zygomaticum. A protuber- 
 ance on the lower border of the zygoma near the junc- 
 tion of the superior maxilla and the zygomatic projection. 
 
 TU'BERCLE. tuberculum {from tuber [q. v.]). Fr., 
 
 tuber cule. Ger., Tuberkel, Hooker, Hbckerchen, Hiigel, 
 Knolle, Knotchen. 1. In anatomy, a blunt and rounded 
 end of a bone ; also a small rounded eminence on a 
 bone or other part. See also Tuberosity. 2. In der- 
 matology, a little nodule in the skin produced by a 
 morbid deposit or growth in the corium or subcutane- 
 ous tissue. 3. In pathology, a small granular body, 
 varying in diameter from uV mm. to 3 mm. Its con- 
 sistence is hard, and when fresh it is transparent, but 
 it quickly becomes opaque, and yellowish at the centre. 
 It is usually surrounded by a reddish vascular zone. 
 These characteristics are commonly evident to the 
 naked eye, but may not appear, especially if the granu- 
 lations are confiuent. In the latter case yellowish 
 masses appear which can not be difierentiated from a 
 mass of caseous exudate, excepting with the aid of the 
 microscope. When t’s are developed in a mass of in- 
 flammatory tissue, as often occurs in the pleura and 
 peritonseum, it is not always possible to distinguish 
 them in the embryonal tissue in which they are im- 
 bedded. Thus they appear under two forms, the isolated 
 and the confluent.— Adductor t. of the femur. A small 
 sharp projection at the lower termination of the inter- 
 nal supracondylar line of the femur, to which is at- 
 tached the tendon of the adductor magnus. — Amygda- 
 loid t. A projection in the roof of the descending cornu 
 of the lateral ventricle at its anterior extremity. — Ana- 
 tomical t. See Verruca necrogenica.—knXorior pair 
 of t’s. See Nates (2d def.). — Anterior t. (of a verte- 
 bra). A t. at the anterior portion of the extremity of 
 the transverse process of certain vertebrae. — Anterior 
 t. of the atlas. A prominence in the middle line upon 
 the anterior arch of the atlas. — Anterior t. of the cal- 
 caneum. A rough projection on the inferior anterior 
 surface of the os calcis. — Anterior t. of the optic thala- 
 mus. A rounded projection at the anterior extremity 
 of the optic thalamus. — Anterior t. of the vagina. 
 Lat., tuber culum vaginse. A rugose, rounded prominence 
 of the soft parts at the upper part of the orifice of the 
 vagina,’ behind the meatus urinarius. — Carotid t. The 
 anterior t. of the transverse process of the sixth cervical 
 vertebra. — Conoid t. A broad t. on the posterior border 
 of the clavicle at the junction of its middle and outer 
 thirds to which the conoid ligament is attached. — Cu- 
 neate t. Ger., dreieckiger Kern des Keilstranges. Of 
 Schwalbe, a slight projection on the cuneate fasciculus. 
 — Cuneiform t. See Painful t. — Deltoid t. A promi- 
 nence upon the anterior border of the clavicle where 
 the deltoideus arises in part. — External supracondy- 
 loid t. Lat., tuberculum supracondyloideum laterale. A 
 prominence on the outer portion of the posterior sur- 
 face of the lower end of the femur, from which the 
 plantaris muscle arises. — External t. The most exter- 
 nal of three t’s at the extremity of the transverse proc- 
 ess of several of the dorsal vertebrse. — Fibrous t. T. 
 which has undergone modification chiefly by the forma- 
 tion of connective tissue within the (tuberculous) nod- 
 ule. — Genial t’s. Double pairs of t’s on the inner sur- 
 face of the inferior maxilla (one pair on each side of 
 the middle line), to which are attached the geniohyo- 
 glossi and the geniohyoidei muscles. — Genital t. A 
 protuberance of the urogenital region of the embryo, 
 in front of the cloaca, being the rudiment of the penis 
 
 or the clitoris. — Gray t. See Miliary t. — Gray t. of Ro- 
 lando. An eminence situated between the postero- 
 lateral groove and the prolongation of the column of 
 Burdach.— Greater t. of the humerus. Its greater 
 tuberosity. — Hyaline t. A miliary t. with hyaline de- 
 generation of the reticulum. — Iliopubic t. See Ilio- 
 pubic EMINENCE and Spine of the pubes. — Inferior ob- 
 turator t. A prominence opposite to the superior 
 obturator t. on the pubic margin of the obturator fora- 
 men. — Inferior t. The lowermost of the three t’s on 
 the extremity of the transverse process of several dorsal 
 vertebrae. — Infraglenoid t. An eminence below the 
 glenoid cavity of the scapula, from which the long head 
 of the triceps arises. — Internal supracondyloid t. Lat., 
 tubercidum supracondyloideum mediale. A prominence 
 on the inner and posterior surface of the lower end of 
 the femur from which the internal head of the gastrocne- 
 mius arises. — Internal t. The innermost of the three 
 t’s at the extremity of several of the dorsal vertebrae. 
 — Intravascular t. A t. developed in the iutima of a 
 blood vessel. — Jugular t. A ridge on the inner surface 
 of the occipital bone close to the outer wall of the ante- 
 rior condylar foramen. — Lacrymal t. The little papil- 
 lary elevation in the inner or nasal third of the margin 
 of the eyelid. In its centre is the opening of the punc- 
 tum lacrimale.— Laminated t. See Nodule (2d def.). 
 — Leprous t’s. The t. of tubercular leprosy. — Lesser t. 
 of the humerus. Its lesser tuberosity.— Lymphoid t. 
 Of Chiari, a miliary t. that consists of large and small 
 round lymphlike cells. — Mamillary t’s. See Corpus 
 albicans (2d def.). — Mental t. A prominence on the 
 lower border of the inferior maxilla at the point where 
 it changes from the transverse to the more or less an- 
 teroposterior direction. — Miliary t. A minute, nearly 
 globular t. occupying the stroma of an organ, and mi- 
 croscopically presenting at its peripheral parts a num- 
 ber of round cells like leucocytes, larger cells near its 
 centre, and giant cells at its centre. — Mucous t. See 
 Mucous PATCH. — Nuchal t. The spinous process of the 
 seventh cervical vertebra. — Olfactory t. See Olfactory 
 BULB and cf. Tuberculum oZ/ac^ormm.— Painful t. 
 Lat., tuberculum dolorosum. Fr., angiome sous-cutane 
 douloureux. Of Wood, an isolated t. of a painful char- 
 acter slowly developed in the subcutaneous tissue, 
 usually in the region of the joints. The precise nature 
 of the disease is uncertain. Cf. Neuroma. — Papillary 
 t. (of the liver). An overhanging projection of the 
 Spigelian lobe of the liver into the portal fissure. — 
 Pathological t. See Verruca necrogenica. — Pearly t’s. 
 See Milium (1st def.).— Pharyngeal t. See Pharyn- 
 geal SPINE. — Pisiform t’s. The corpora albicantia. 
 — Plantar t. A prominence on the metatarsal bone 
 of the great toe to which the tendon of the peronseus 
 longus is attached. — Posterior pair of t’s. See Testes 
 (2d def.). — Posterior t. (of a vertebra). A t. at the 
 posterior portion of the extremity of the transverse 
 process of certain vertebrae. — Posterior t. of the atlas. 
 Lat., tuberculum atlantis posterius. An elevation or a 
 depression with raised margins on the outer surface in 
 the median line of the posterior arch of the atlas. — 
 Posterior t. of the optic thalamus. An elevation on 
 the posterolateral ventricular surface of the optic thala- 
 mus.— Pterygoid t. A small t. on the internal surface 
 of the inferior maxilla, for the attachment of the inter- 
 nal pterygoid muscle. — Quadrigeminal t’s. See Cor- 
 pora quadrigemina (under Corpus). — Retrograde t. 
 A calcified t. — Scalene t. A t. on the first rib for the 
 attachment of the scalenus anticus. — Secondary t. Of 
 Hamilton, a t. that has followed the softening of a 
 caseous mass, such as occurs in the lung in catarrhal 
 pneumonia. — Subcutaneous t. See Painful t. — Supe- 
 rior obturator t. A flat prominence on the margin of 
 the obturator foramen near the acetabular notch. — Su- 
 praglenoid t. A prominence above the glenoid fossa 
 
1900 
 
 Tubercular 
 Tuberositas 
 
 of the scapula from which the long head of the biceps 
 arises. — Syphilitic t’s. See T«6emdo?tsSYPHiLODEKM. 
 — T. of a rib. Lat., tuberculum costae. A prominence 
 on a rib adjoining the neck, directed backward, and 
 articulating with the transverse process of the lower 
 of the two vertebrae which the bone joins. — T. of Dar- 
 win. See Spine of Darwin. — T. of Lower. A small 
 projection on the wall of the right auricle, between the 
 orifices of the superior and inferior venae cavae, only 
 slightly marked in man. — T’s of Montgomery. The 
 prominences formed on the surface of the areola of the 
 nipple by the sebaceous glands. — T. of Rolando. See 
 Gray t. of Rolando. — T. of Santorini. An elevation of 
 the mucous membrane of the larynx caused by the car- 
 tilage of Santorini.— T. of the calcaneum. See Tu- 
 berosity of the calcaneum. — T. of the cuboid. See 
 Tuberosity of the cuboid bone. — T. of the epiglottis. 
 See Tuberculum epiglottidis. — T. of the femur. A 
 prominence on the front part of the neck of the femur 
 where it joins the greater trochanter. — T’s of the mesen- 
 cephalon. See Corpora quadrigeminal (under Cor- 
 pus). — T. of the quadratus femoris. See Linea (/Mad- 
 rasi. — T. of the radius. See Bicipital tuberosity of 
 the radius. — T. of the scaphoid bone. A stout conical 
 projection on the outer end of the scaphoid bone, which 
 gives attachment to the annular ligament. — T. of the 
 thyr(e)oid cartilage. A t. at the back part of the up- 
 per border of the outer surface of the ala of the thy- 
 reoid cartilage. — T. of the tibia. The anterior tuber- 
 osity of the tibia. — T. of the ulna. An elevation at the 
 base of the coronoid process of the ulna upon which 
 the brachialis anticus is inserted. — T. of the zygoma. 
 A prominence at the beginning of the zygoma to which 
 the external lateral ligament of the temporomaxillary 
 articulation is attached. 
 
 TUBER'CULAR. Lumpy, having the appearance of a 
 tubercle. The word is sometimes used as synonymous 
 with tuberculous, but a practically useful distinction is 
 thus nullified. 
 
 TUBER'CULATE(D). Lat., tuber ctilatus. Fr., tubercule. 
 Ger., Jcleinhockerig. Provided with tubercles. 
 TUBER'CULIDE. A tuberculous (not necessarily tuber- 
 cular) skin disease ; e. g., lupus. 
 
 TTJBER'CTJLIN. A preparation invented by R. Koch 
 and considered by him to be a means of diagnosticating 
 and curing tuberculosis. An extract made with glyce- 
 rin of cultures of the tubercle bacillus. It is injected 
 subcutaneously, and was at first used to cause destruc- 
 tive inflammation of the tissue surrounding the tuber- 
 culous deposit, whereby the deposit was to be elimi- 
 nated, with the production of fever ; now employed 
 chiefly as a diagnostic test in veterinary practice. — 
 Crude t. A glycerin extract of the toxic substances 
 present in cultures of the tubercle bacillus in veal broth 
 containing 1 per cent, of peptone and 4 or 5 per cent, of 
 glycerin. The culture liquid is evaporated and filtered. 
 -Modified t. Crude t. that has undergone various 
 changes by the precipitation of certain constituents or 
 filtration, or in which the mode of preparation is 
 changed, as in Koch’s first modification, in which a 
 precipitate was obtained by adding alcohol to crude t. — 
 Residual t. Lat., tuberculinum residuum (abbreviated, 
 T. R.). The sediment left when a watery extract of 
 triturated tubercle bacilli is submitted to the action of 
 a centrifuge. 
 
 TUBERCULIN'IC ACID. Of Bombelon, the active con- 
 stituent of crude tuberculin. 
 
 TUBER'CTJLINOSE. Dialyzed, purified tuberculin. 
 TTJBERCULI'TIS, /. -it'idos (-is). Inflammation around 
 a tuberculous deposit. 
 
 TXJBER'CTJLIZABLE. Susceptible to tuberculous infec- 
 tion. 
 
 TUBERCULIZA'TION. Lat., tuber culisatio. Fr., tuber- 
 cuUsation. 1. The process of conversion into tubercle 
 
 (3d def.). 2. The treatment of a patient with tuber- 
 culin. 
 
 TTJBERCULOCI'DIN. A substance remaining in solu- 
 tion in crude tuberculin after the noxious bodies in the 
 latter have been precipitated by platinum chloride. It 
 may be precipitated from the solution by alcohol ; used 
 in treating tuberculosis. 
 
 TUBERCULO'SIS, f. -o'seos {-is). From tuberculum, a 
 tubercle. Fr., tuberculose. Ger., Tubercidose. The con- 
 dition of being affected with tubercle (3d def.). — Acute 
 miliary t. A sudden and violent general or local erup- 
 tion of miliary tubercles in various parts of the body. 
 It may simulate typhoid fever when the infection is 
 general, or acute hydrocephalus when the infection is 
 meningeal, or the pulmonary symptoms are most 
 marked when the lungs are principally affected. — Ana- 
 tomical t. See Verruca necrogenica. — Anthracotic t. 
 See Pneumonoconiosis.— Avian t. T. affecting birds. 
 — Bovine t. Fr., pommeliere. Ger., Perlsucht, Franzb- 
 senhrankheit der Rinder. Pearl disease, t. as it occurs 
 in cattle. The lesion appears in nodes consisting 
 largely of giant cells in a coarse reticulum. The nodes 
 are usually much larger than in man, and show less 
 inclination to cheesy degeneration or calcification. — 
 Cerebral t. See Tuberculous meningitis and Acute 
 tubercidous hydrocephalus. — Hypertrophic t. of the 
 intestines. Intestinal t. with constriction and hyper- 
 trophy above the constriction. — Inoculated t. T. pro- 
 duced by inoculation of tuberculous material. — Intesti- 
 nal t. T. affecting a part or all of the intestinal tract. 
 —Laryngeal t. See Tubercidous laryngitis. — Latent 
 t. T. in which the first stage of infection took place in 
 the uterus, the bacilli lying torpid in the lymphatic 
 glands some time after birth. — Meningeal t. See Cere- 
 bral t. — Miliary t. An acute or chronic disease caused 
 by infiltration of one or more parts of the body with 
 miliary tubercles. — Pseudo t. cladothrica. Of Eppin- 
 ger, a multiple lesion, resembling tubercle, produced by 
 a cladothrixlike organism. — Pulmonary t. T. of the 
 lungs, the ordinary form of t. — Rapid t. See Acute 
 miliary t. — Renal t. Tubercular disease of the kidney. 
 It is marked by a sediment of tuberculous matter in 
 the urine, which is supposed to come from the ureters 
 and pelvis of the kidneys, also by paroxysms of severe 
 pain which resemble renal colic, by frequent and scanty 
 urination, by hsematuria, and by progressive emacia- 
 tion. — Surgical t. T. affecting a part that is susceptible 
 to surgical interference. — T. cerebri. See Cerebral t. — 
 T. cutis. 1. A tifberculous aflection of the skin (com- 
 monly associated with general t. and usually in its 
 later stages), attended with the formation of superficial, 
 irregular, often serpiginous ulcers with soft, slightly 
 infiltrated, and usually jagged edges and reddish-yel- 
 low granular bases often covered by crusts. They are 
 almost invariably situated in the immediate vicinity 
 of one of the mucous orifices. 2. Any disease of the 
 skin due to the presence of tubercle bacilli. In this 
 sense the term is used to include, besides the disease 
 mentioned in the 1st def., lupus t. verrucosa cutis, and 
 scrofuloderma. — T. of the joints. See Tuberculous os- 
 teitis. — T. of the skin. See T. cidis. — T. panzootica 
 contagiosa. Of Lydtin, bovine t. — T. pulmonum. See 
 Pulmonary t. — T. verrucosa cutis. A chronic cutaneous 
 disease occurring usually upon the hands of those who 
 work about cattle or handle raw meat. It forms cir- 
 cumscribed patches containing pustules and warty out- 
 growths, surrounded by an erythematous border and 
 due to the presence of tubercle bacilli. Verruca necro- 
 genica is probably but one form of it. — Zoogloeic t. See 
 Pseudo t. cladothrica. 
 
 TUBERCULOT'IC. Pertaining to tuberculosis. 
 
 TUBER'CULOUS. Lat., tuberculosus. Fr., tuberculenx. 
 Ger., tuberlculos. Affected with, pertaining to, or after 
 the manner of tuberculosis. 
 
1901 
 
 Tubercular 
 
 Tuberositas 
 
 TUBER'CULTJM, n. Dim. of tuber (q. v.). See Tuber- 
 cle. In the pi., tubercula, of Bateman, an order of 
 skin diseases including phyma, molluscum, vitiligo, 
 acne, sycosis, lupus, elephantiasis, and frambcesia. — T. 
 acusticum. Of Schwalbe, a projection on the lateral 
 wall of the fourth ventricle crossed by the auditory 
 striae. — T. adinosum. Sec Molluscum contagiosum. — 
 T. annulare. See Pons Varolii. — Tubercula anteriora. 
 The anterior corpora quadrigemina. — T. anterius atlan- 
 tis. See Anterior tubercle of the atlas. — T. anterius 
 thalami optici. See Anterior tubercle of the optic 
 thalamus. — T. anticum humeri. The lesser tuberosity 
 of the humerus. — Tubercula Arantii. See Corpora 
 Arantii. — Tubercula areolae. See Tubercles of Mont- 
 gomery. —T. articulare ossis temporis.— See Articular 
 EMINENCE of the temporal bone.—T. atlantis anterius 
 (seu anticum). See Anterior tubercle of the atlas . — 
 T. atlantis posterius (seu posticum). See Posterior 
 TUBERCLE 0/ atlas . — T. baseos cartilagineae arytae- 
 noideae. The muscular process of the arytaenoid carti- 
 lage. — Tubercula bigemina. See Corpora quadri- 
 gemina (under Corpus). — T. calcaneum. See Tuber- 
 osity of the calcapieum . — T. capituli fibulae laterale. A 
 not uncommon prominence on the upper end of the 
 fibula from which the anterior head of the peronaeus 
 longus arises.— T. capituli fibulae mediale. An ill- 
 defined anomalous prominence on the upper end of the 
 fibula from which a portion of the solaeus arises. — T. 
 caroticum. See Carotid tubercle. — T. cartilaginis 
 thyreoideae. See Tubercle of the thyreoid cartilage . — 
 T. caudatum. See Eminentia caudata . — T. cerebri 
 majus. Of Scarpa, the corpora quadrigemina, espe- 
 cially in the lower animals. — T. cerebri olivare. See 
 Corpora q^iadrigemina (under Corpus). — T. cervicale 
 inferius. See T. colli femoris inferius . — T. cervicale su- 
 perius. See Tubercle of the femur . — T. cinereum 
 (Rolandi). See Gray tubercle of Piolando.—T. colli 
 femoris. See Tubercle of the femur.— T. colli femoris 
 inferius. A prominence at about the middle of the ante- 
 rior intertrochanteric line. — T. colli femoris superius. 
 See Tubercle of the fenmr. — T. costae. See Tubercle 
 of a rib.—T. cuboidei. See Eminentia ossis cuboidei.— 
 T. cuneatum. See Cuneate tubercle. — T. Darwinii. 
 See Spine of Darwin. — T. deltoideum. See Deltoid 
 TUBERCLE. — T. dolorosum. See Painful tubercle. — 
 T. ephippii. See T. sellse. — T. epiglotticum, T. epiglot- 
 tidis. Ger., Kehldeckelpolster. The projection of the 
 convex posterior surface of the epiglottis into the lar- 
 ynx. — T. externum humeri. The greater tuberosity of 
 the humerus. — T. externum processus condyloidei 
 mandibulae. A prominence below the condyle of the 
 inferior maxilla to which the ligamentum accessorium 
 laterale is attached. — T. fibulae. The styloid process of 
 the fibula. — T. ganglii postici posterius. See Pulvi- 
 NAR. — T. gummatuni. See Syphiloma.— T. hemi- 
 sphaericum. See Fornix cerebri. T. iliopectineum. 
 See Iliopubic eminence. — T. impar [His]. In the 
 embryo, a prominence in the middle line of the mouth 
 from which the tongue is in part derived. — Tubercula 
 intercondyloidea. The anterior and posterior extrem- 
 ities of the tibial spine. — T. internum humeri. The 
 lesser tuberosity of the humerus. — T. jugulare. See 
 Jugidar tubercle. — T. labii superioris. A promi- 
 nence in the middle line of the inner surface of the 
 upper lip of nurslings. — T. laminosum. See Nodule 
 (2d def.). — T. laterale. See T. acusticum. — T. laterale 
 posterius. See External geniculate body. — T. linearum. 
 An anomalous protuberance below the external occipi- 
 tal crest. — T. Lisfrancii. See Scalene tubercle. — T. 
 majus humeri. The greater tuberosity of the humerus. 
 — T. mallei. The outer apophysis of the malleus. — T. 
 mamillae. See Corpus albicans (2d def.). — T. mandi- 
 bulare. The articular eminence of the temporal bone. 
 — T. medium. The middle projection of the thalamus 
 
 opticus. — Tubercula mentalia interna. See Genial tu- 
 bercles. — Tubercula mesencephali. See Corpora 
 quadrigemina (under Corpus). — Tubercula miliaria. 
 See Milium (1st def.).— T. minus humeri. The lesser 
 tuberosity of the humerus. — T. nuchae. The t. on the 
 occipital bone for the attachment of the ligamentum 
 nuchge. — T. obturatorium inferius. See Inferior obtu- 
 rator TUBERCLE. — T. obturatorium superius. See Su- 
 perior obturator tubercle. — T. olfactorium. A small 
 projection of gray matter in front of the anterior perfo- 
 rated space from which arise the roots of the olfactoiy 
 nerve. — T. opticum. See Corpora quadrigemina (un- 
 der Corpus).— T. ossis cuboidei. See Eminentia ossis 
 cuboidei. — T. ossis hyoidei. A slight elevation in the 
 middle line of the anterior aspect of the body of the 
 hyoid bone. — T. ossis multanguli marjoris. The 
 prominence on the plantar surface of the trapezium. — 
 T. ossis navicularis. The tuberosity of the scaphoid 
 bone. — T. ossis pubis. See Spine of the pubes. — T. 
 ovale. See Olivary body. — T. papillare. See Pajnllary 
 TUBERCLE.— T. pharyngeum. See Pharyngeal spine.— 
 T. plantare. See Plantar tubercle. — Tubercula pos- 
 teriora. See Testes (2d def.). — T. posterius thalami 
 optici. See Pulvinar. — T. posterius vertebrae. See 
 Posterior tubercle of a vertebra. — T. prostatae. The 
 middle lobe of the prostate gland. — T. pterygoideum. 
 See Pterygoid tubercle. — T. pubicum. See Spine of 
 the pubes. — Tubercula quadrigemina. See Corpora 
 quadrigemina (under Corpus). — T. Rolandi. See Gray 
 TUBERCLE of Polando.—T. santorinianum. See Tuber- 
 cle of Santorini.— T. scaleni. See Scalene tubercle. 
 —Tubercula sebacea. See Milium (1st def. ).— T. sel- 
 lae (equinae). An olive-shaped elevation between the 
 optic groove and the sella turcica of the sphenoid bone. 
 — T. spinosum ossis sphenoidalis. The infratemporal 
 crest or a prominence at its anterior extremity. — T. su- 
 perius (anterius). The anterior tubercle of the optic 
 thalamus. — T. superius posterius thalami optici. See 
 Pulvinar. — T. supracondyloideum externum (seu 
 laterale). See External supracondyloid tubercle. — T. 
 supracondyloideum mediale. See Internal supracondy- 
 loid TUBERCLE. — T. supracotyloideum. An anomalous 
 eminence upon the lip of the acetabulum beneath 
 the anterior inferior spine of the ilium. — T. supra- 
 glenoidale. See Supraglenoid tubercle. — Tubercula 
 syphilitica. See Tuberctdous syphiloderm. — T. tali 
 laterale. An elevation upon the outer margin of 
 the incisura astragali. — T. tali mediale. A prominence 
 upon the inner side of the incisura astragali. — T. tha- 
 lami anterius. See Anterior tubercle of the optic tha- 
 lamus. — T. thalami inferius (seu internum, seu mag- 
 num rotundum, seu posterius). See Pulvinar. — T. 
 tibiae. See Spine of the tibia and Anterior tuberosity 
 of the tibia.— T. trochleare. See Trochlea.— T. tym- 
 panicum anticum. A protuberance on the upper ante- 
 rior part of the annulus tympanicus. — T. tympanicum 
 posticum. A protuberance on the middle and posterior 
 part of the annulus tympanicus. — T. vaginae. See An- 
 terior tubercle of the vagina. — T. wrisbergianum. An 
 elevation of the mucous membrane of the larynx caused 
 by the cartilage of Wrisberg. 
 
 TXTBEROSTTAS, /. -ta'tis. See Tuberosity.— T. at- 
 lantis lateralis. An eminence at the inner margin of 
 that surface of the atlas which articulates with the oc- 
 cipital bone, to which the transverse ligament is at- 
 tached.— T. calcanei, T. calcis. See Tuberosity of the 
 calcaneum. — T. claviculae. A roughened eminence on 
 the lower surface of the clavicle, near its sternal end, 
 for the attachment of the costoclavicular ligament.— T. 
 coracoidea. See Conoid tubercle.— T. costalis. See 
 T. cla 7 'iculse.—T. deltoidea. See Deltoid tubercle.— T. 
 ephippii. See Tuberculum scZ(a3.— T. glutaealis. The 
 tubercle on the upper end of the femur for the attach- 
 ment of the glutseus maximus. — T. iliaca, T. ilii. A 
 
Tuberosity 
 
 Tumor 
 
 1902 
 
 rough eminence behind that surface of the ilium which 
 articulates with the sacrum, for the attachment of the 
 sacroiliac ligaments. — T. ischii. See Tuberosity of the 
 ischium. — T. malaris. A small tuberosity near the max- 
 illary process of the zygomatic bone. — T. maxillae, T. 
 maxillaris. See Tuberosity of the superior maxilla. 
 — T. metacarpi quinti. A prominent tuberosity on the 
 ulnar side of the fifth metacarpal bone, near its base. — 
 T. metatarsi hallucis. See Plantar tubercle. — T. 
 metatarsi quinti. A rough prominence upon the ex- 
 ternal surface of the tarsal end of the fifth metatarsal 
 bone. — T. olecrani. A prominence on the olecranon 
 process into which is inserted the extensor triceps 
 hrachii. — T. ossis cuboidei. See Tuberosity of the 
 cuboid hone. — T. ossis ilii. See T. iliaca . — T. ossis na- 
 vioularis. See Tuberosity of the scaphoid bone . — T. 
 ossis multanguli majoris. See T. ossis trapezii.—T. 
 ossis trapezii. An oblique ridge on the volar surface 
 of the trapezium. — T. palatinus. A tuberosity formed 
 on the internal surface of the palatine bone, at the 
 angle of the posterior and horizontal borders. — T. patel- 
 laris. See Anterior tuberosity of the tibia.— T. pec- 
 toralis. A tubercle near the sternal end of the clavicle 
 for the attachment of the pectoralis muscle. — T. pubo- 
 ischiadica. A rough eminence at the union of the 
 rami of the ischium and pubes. — T. sacralis. See Tu- 
 berosity of the sacrum.— T. scapularis. See Conoid tu- 
 bercle. — T. supracondyloidea ossis femoris. The ex- 
 ternal or internal supracondyloid tubercle. — T. tibiae. 
 See Anterior tuberosity of the tibia.— T. tympani. See 
 Promontory (2d def.).— T. ulnae major. A rough 
 eminence at the base of the coronoid process of the ulna, 
 for the attachment of the brachialis internus. — T. ulnae 
 minor. A small tuberosity occasionally found below 
 the lesser sigmoid cavity of the radius; — T. unguicula- 
 ris phalangis. A broad, horseshoe-shaped expansion 
 of the distal end of a terminal phalanx. — T. vertebralis 
 (medialis). A rough eminence on the posterior surface 
 of the transverse process (near its apex) of some of the 
 dorsal vertebrae. — T. zygomatica. See Tubercle o/f^e 
 zygoma. 
 
 TUBEROSTTY. Lat., tuberositas (from tuber, a hump). 
 Fr., tubSrosiU. Ger., Rauhigkeit. A rounded or blunt 
 elevation on a bone or other organ. — Anterior t. of the 
 tibia. A t. on the anterior aspect of the tibia, near its 
 upper extremity, for the attachment of the ligamentum 
 patellae. — Bicipital t. of the radius. A t. on the supe- 
 rior part of the internal aspect of the shaft of the radius 
 to the posterior rough portion of which is attached the 
 tendon of the biceps flexor cubiti. — External occipital 
 t. See External occipital protuberance. — External t. 
 of the femur. A rough eminence above the external 
 t. of the femur to which the external lateral ligament 
 is attached. — External t. of the tibia. A rounded emi- 
 nence on the external side of the upper end of the tibia 
 which articulates posteriorly with the fibula. — Greater 
 t. of the humerus. Ger., grosser er Oberarmbeinhocker. 
 An upward projection of the humerus on its outer side, 
 separated from the head and lesser t. by grooves and 
 serving as a point of attachment for the infraspinatus, 
 supraspinatus, and teres minor muscles. — Internal t. of 
 the femur. A rough t. above the internal condyle of 
 the femur to which the internal lateral ligament of the 
 knee is attached. — Internal t. of the tibia. A massive 
 rounded eminence on the inner side of the upper end of 
 the tibia.— Isohiopubic t. See Tuberositas puboischi- 
 adica. — Lesser t. of the humerus. A small t. at the 
 proximal end of the humerus, on the inner side of the 
 bicipital groove, for the attachment of the subscapularis 
 muscle. — Maxillary t. See T. of the superior maxilla . — 
 T. of the oalcaneum. Ger., Fersenhbcker. The poste- 
 rior extremity of the os calcis. T. of the cuboid bone. 
 A thick, oblique ridge on the inferior surface of the 
 cuboid bone, near its anterior extremity. — T. of the 
 
 ilium. See Tuberositas ilii.—T. of the ischium. 
 Ger., Sitzbeinhocker, Sitzknorren. The thick downward 
 projection of the lower portion of the ischium upon 
 which the body rests when sitting. — T. of the olecra- 
 non. See Tuberositas olecrani.— T. of the sacrum. 
 A t. behind and internal to the lateral articular sur- 
 face of the sacrum.— T. of the scaphoid bone. 1. The 
 prominence of the inferoexternal portion of the volar 
 surface of the scaphoid bone of the hand. 2. A t. on 
 the lower inner margin of the scaphoid bone of the foot. 
 — T. of the superior maxilla. A rough convexity on 
 the posterior part of the external surface of the supe- 
 rior maxilla. 
 
 TUBIP'OEUS, m. From tubus, a tube, and porus, a pore. 
 See Boletus. 
 
 TU"B0ABD0MTNAL. From tuba, a trumpet, and abdo- 
 men (q.v.). Pertaining to the abdomen and the oviduct. 
 
 TU"B00VA'RIAN. Fr., tubo-ovarien, tubo-ovarique. Ger., 
 tubo-ovarial. Pertaining to the oviduct and the ovary. 
 
 TU"B0TJ'TERINE. Pertaining to the oviduct and the 
 uterus. 
 
 TU'BULAR. From tubulus, a small tube. Fr., tubulaire. 
 Ger., rdhrenfbrmig. 1. Hollow and nearly cylindrical, 
 tube-shaped. 2. Of an auscultatory sound, suggestive 
 of one produced by an air current in a tube. 
 
 TU'BULE. Lat., tubulus (dim. of tubus, a tube). Fr., t. 
 Ger., Rbhrchen. A small tube or tubclike structure. — 
 Collecting t. Lat., tubulus rectus. Fr., canalicule droit, 
 tube collecteur. Ger., Sammelrohr. The part of a uri- 
 niferous t. into which the junctional t’s open. It is 
 nearly straight, has a large lumen, is lined with clear, 
 cuboidal cells, and joins with others, as it passes from 
 the cortical to the medullary portion of the kidney, 
 to form a large excretory t.— Communicating t. See 
 Junctional t. — Connecting t. See Second convoluted t . — 
 Convoluted t. 1. See First convoluted t. 2. Formerly, 
 the entire uriniferous t., from Bowman’s capsule to the 
 point whore it enters a collecting t. — Curved collecting 
 t. See Junctional t. — Dark-bordered nerve t’s. See 
 Medullated nerve fibres. — Dentinal t’s. See Dentinal 
 CANALS.— Distal convoluted t. See Second convoluted t. 
 — Efferent t’s of the testis. The vasa efferentia of the 
 testicle. — Elementary t’s. See T’s of Stilling. — Excre- 
 tory t’s. Lat., tubuli belliniani. Fr., tubes de Bellini. 
 Ger., Hauptrbhren. The comparatively large urinifer- 
 ous t’s in the medullary portion of the kidneys, formed 
 by the union of many straight collecting t’s. They are 
 lined with columnar epithelium, and unite with others 
 to form a papillary tube or duct which opens at the 
 apex of a papilla into one of the renal calices or infun- 
 dibula of the pelvis of the kidney.— First convoluted 
 t. Lat., tubulus contortus. Fr., hibe contourne. Ger., 
 bogig gewundenes Kanalstiick, gewundenes Harnkandlchen. 
 The part of a uriniferous t. that extends in a very tor- 
 tuous manner for a short distance beyond the capsule 
 of Bowman, to which it is joined by the constricted part 
 or neck of the tubule. The epithelium, according to 
 Heidenhain, is fibrillated. It has been shown by Tut- 
 tle to be ciliated in man and in the cat. — Gastric t’s. 
 See Gastric glands. — Henle’s looped t. See Henle's 
 loop TUBE. — Intercalary t., Intercalated t. See Second 
 convoluted Irregular t. The part of a uriniferous 
 t. between the termination of the ascending limb of 
 Henle’s loop tube and the second convoluted t. It 
 winds between the convoluted t’s of the labyrinth, so 
 that its course is irregular. The epithelium is dis- 
 tinctly fibrillated. — Junctional t. The relatively short 
 part of a uriniferous t. extending from the second con- 
 voluted t. to a straight collecting t. It is narrow, but 
 has a relatively large lumen and is lined with clear, 
 cuboidal cells with a slight admixture of cells like those 
 in the second convoluted t. See also Connecting canal 
 and Second convoluted t. — Lactiferous t’s. See Galac- 
 tophorous DUCTS. — Liver t’s. 1. A tubular ventral out- 
 
1903 
 
 growth of the duodenum from which the liver is de- 
 veloped. 2. In some of the lower animals and perhaps 
 in man, the membrana propria inclosing the tubular 
 network of cells in the liver. — Looped t. of Henle. See 
 Henle’s loop tube. — Proximal convoluted t. See First 
 convoluted t. — Kenal t’s. See Uriniferous t’s. — Schacho- 
 wa’s t. See Spiral t. of Schachotva.— Second convoluted 
 t. Fr., canal d’ union. Ger., Schaltstuck, Schaltwind- 
 ung, Uehergangskandlcheyt. The part of a uriniferous t. 
 between the irregular and the junctional t’s. It is con- 
 voluted, and has an epithelium composed of long cells 
 with large nuclei and processes that fit into depressions 
 of neighboring cells. Some authors make this portion 
 include the junctional t., and therefore terminate in 
 a collecting t.— Seminal t’s, Seminiferous t’s. Lat., 
 tubuli seminiferi. Fr., tubes d ressort, canalicules (ou 
 conduits) seminiferes (ou seminipares, ou spermatiques). 
 Ger., Samenkan'dlclien. Tubes from to inch in 
 diameter, lined with epithelium, from which the 
 spermatozooids develop. They occupy the spaces in 
 the testicle formed by the processes of the tunica albu- 
 ginea, within which they are highly convoluted, but as 
 they pass toward the surface they become straighter 
 and unite with each other to form the vasa efierentia. 
 —Spiral t. of Schachowa. The portion of a urinifer- 
 ous t. just beyond the first convoluted t. It extends to 
 the junction of the cortex and medulla, where it is con- 
 tinued as the descending limb of Henle’s loop tube. Its 
 epithelium is fibrillated. — T’s of Stilling. Ger., Horn- 
 geriist, Hornspongiosa. A continuous, intricate, and con- 
 nected network of similar minute t’s or fibrils forming 
 the entire substance of a nerve fibre (neurilemma, med- 
 ullary sheath, and axis cylinder), supposed by Kiihne 
 and Ewald to be of a horny nature. Some of the t’s 
 also pass between neighboring nerve fibres. Clarke 
 denies their existence.— Uriniferous t’s, Uriniparous 
 t’s. Ger., Harnkandlchen, Harnrohren. Minute canals, 
 consisting of a basement membrane and a lining of epi- 
 thelium, which form the proper glandular substance of 
 the kidney. They originate in Bowman’s capsules, and, 
 after extending in a tortuous manner for a considerable 
 distance, finally join other t’s to form a common t., 
 which extends in a nearly straight direction, and, after 
 joining others, empties into the pelvis of the kidney. 
 While the uriniferous t’s may be properly said to be 
 continuous from their origin to their termination, vari- 
 ous parts of their length differ in size and course and 
 in the character of the lining epithelium, and are named 
 as if they were independent t’s, as follows : (1) The 
 capsule of Bowman ; (2) the neck or constricted part 
 joining the t. and capsule ; (3) the first convoluted t. ; 
 (4) the spiral t. of Schachowa ; (5) the descending limb 
 of Henle’s loop tube ; (6) Henle’s loop tube ; (7) the 
 ascending limb of Henle’s loop tube ; (8) the irregular 
 t. ; (9) the second convoluted t. ; (10) the junctional t., 
 the last uniting with other junctional t’s to form (11) a 
 collecting t., which unites with others to form (12) an 
 excretory t., which finally opens into one of the calices 
 of the pelvis of the kidney. 
 
 TU'BULOSE, TU'BULOUS. See Tubular (1st def. ). 
 
 TU'BULUS, m. 1. See Tubule. 2. Of Malpighi, in the 
 pi., tubuli, apparently the capillary blood vessels. 3. 
 See Cannula. — Dental tubuli. See Dentinal canals. 
 — Tubuli belliniani, Tubuli Bellini, See Excretory tu- 
 bules. — T. colligens. See Collecting tubule. — T. con- 
 junctivus. See JttMcfiowaZ TUBULE. — T. contortus. See 
 First convoluted tubule.— T. corticalis. See Convoluted 
 TUBULE (2d def.).— T. henleanus. See Henle' s loop 
 TUBE.— T. hirsutus. Hypertrichosis in the external 
 auditory canal.— T. intercalaris. See Second convoluted 
 TUBULE.— T. laqueriformis. See Rente's loop tube. — 
 T. nervorum. See Perineurium. — Tubuli pelvis re- 
 nalis. The calices of the kidney. — T. rectus. See Col- 
 lecting TUBULE. — Tubuli renales. See Uriniferous tu- 
 
 Tuberosity 
 Tumor 
 
 BULES,— Tubuli seminales contorti. Convoluted semi- 
 niferous tubules within the compartments of the testicle. 
 —Tubuli seminales recti. See Vasa recta.— T. spiralis 
 modioli. See Spiral canal of the modiolus. 
 
 TU'BUS, m. See Tube. — T. acusticus. See Ear trum- 
 pet.— T. alimentarius. See Alimentary canal.— T. 
 digestivus. The portion of the alimentary canal be- 
 low the diaphragm. — T. ingestorius. The portion of 
 the alimentary canal above the diaphragm. — T. medul- 
 laris. See Medullary canal (1st def.j. 
 
 TUCKAHOE', TUCKAHOO'. Indian loaf (or bread); 
 an American Indian name for an underground tuber- 
 ous production consisting chiefiy of pectic acid, former- 
 ly identified with a fungus {Pachyma cocos), but now 
 regarded as a peculiar condition of the roots of certain 
 trees on which it is found. It is used as a medicine in 
 China. 
 
 TUFT. A knot or bunch (e. g., of hairs, feathers, etc.). 
 — Placental t’s. Ger., Placentarzotten. The agglomer- 
 ated chorionic villi which form the foetal placenta. — 
 Synovial t’s. See Synovial villi (under Villus). — 
 T’s of foetal vascular villi. Individual assemblages of 
 the villi of the chorion separated by decidual s^epta. 
 — Vascular t. Ger., Gefdssbuschel. A t. made up 
 largely of blood vessels. 
 
 TUG'GING. A pulling or dragging.— Tracheal t. A 
 sign of thoracic aneurysm consisting in the sense of 
 downward traction of the larynx with the cardiac sys- 
 tole when the thyreoid cartilage is gently raised be- 
 tween the finger and thumb. 
 
 TULBAG'HIA, /, Fr., ttclbaghie. A genus of liliaceous 
 herbs.— T. alliacea (T. capensis), T. cepacea. Fr., tul- 
 baghie alliacee. South African species ; used as an an- 
 thelminthic and in phthisis. 
 
 TU'LIPA, /. Fr., hdipe. Ger., Tulpe, Tulipane. The 
 tulip ; a genus of the Liliacese . — T. gesneriana. Fr., 
 hdipe de Gesner. Ger., Gartentulpe. The common tulip. 
 The bulb, edible when cooked, is in its fresh state emet- 
 ic and aphrodisiac. It contains tulipine. The aarypiov 
 of Dioscorides is perhaps identical with this or some 
 other species of T . — T. silvestris. Wild tulip. The 
 bulb is emetic. 
 
 TULIPIF'ERA, /. From hdipa {q. v.) and ferre, to 
 bear. The genus Liriodendron. 
 
 TU'LIPIN(E). Ger., Tulipin. A poisonous alkaloid 
 obtained from the bulb of Tulipa gesneriana. It is an 
 energetic sialagogue. 
 
 TUMBEKI. A sort of tobacco exported from Persia and 
 Turkey, derived from Nicotiana persica or Nicotiana 
 rustica. Several varieties are described, named from 
 their place of origin (Shiraz t., Teheran t., etc.), and 
 differing in composition. T. contains from 2 to 5 per 
 cent, of nicotine and 5 to 10 per cent, of saccharine 
 matter. 
 
 TUMEFAC'TION. From tumefacere, to cause to swell. 
 Ger., Anschwellung. Swelling, puffiness. 
 
 TU'MEFIED. Fr., tumefie. Ger., wulstig. In a state 
 of tumefaction. 
 
 TU'MENOL. From bitumen (q. v.), and oleum, oil. A 
 substance obtained from mineral oils, allied to ichthyol ; 
 used externally in eczema, burns, pruritus, ulceration, 
 eczema due to pediculi, and rhagades. 
 
 TUMES'CENCE. From tumescere, to begin to swell. 
 The condition of swelling or of being swollen. 
 
 TU'MID. Lat., tumidus (from tumere, to swell). Ger., 
 angeschwollen, aufgeschwollen. Inflated, swollen. 
 
 TU'MOR, m. -o'ris. From tumere, to sw'ell. Gr., 
 oyKO<;, Fr., tumeur. Ger., Geschwulst, Afterbildung. A 
 swelling, especially a new growth, cystic or solid. — 
 Adenoid t. See Adenoma.— Adipose t. See Lipoma. 
 — Aneurysmal t. See Aneurysm. —Anthracoid t. 
 See Melanotic Z.— Benign t. See Innocent Z.— Biliary t. 
 A t. formed by an enlargement of the gall bladder. — 
 Blood t. See Hematoma. — Bony t. See Osteoma. 
 
1904 
 
 Tumour 
 Turgescence 
 
 — Butyroid t. A galactocele with contents of the con- 
 sistence of butter.— Cancerous t. A t. formed by a 
 cancer (g. v., 3d def.).— Cartilaginous t. See Chon- 
 DBOMA. — Cavernous venous t. See Cavernous angeio- 
 MA and vascularis tuberosus. — Connective tissue 
 
 t. See Fibroma. — Cystic t. A t. consisting of a sac 
 or of sacs containing liquid. — Dentigerous t. See Den- 
 tigerous cyst. — Dermoid t. See Dermoid cyst. — Des- 
 moid t. A firm fibrous t.— Embryoplastic t. See En- 
 cephaloid sarcoma. — Erectile t. Ger., Aftermilz. A 
 t. composed chiefly of vascular tissue which may be- 
 come more or less prominent when the vessels are 
 filled with blood. Cf. Cavernous angeioma. — Fatty 
 t. See Lipoma. — Fibrinous t. See Fibroma.— Fibro- 
 calcareous t. A fibrous t. that has undergone calcare- 
 ous degeneration. — Fibrocellular t. [Paget]. A new 
 growth made up of tissue more or less resembling the 
 normal fibrocellular or connective tissue of the body. 
 The typical form is firm, with a homogeneous surface 
 on section, and bands of delicate filamentous white 
 fibrous tissue intersecting its substance. — Fibrocystic t. 
 A fibrous t. containing cysts. — Fibrofatty t. See Fi- 
 BROLiPOMA. — Fibromuscular t. See Fibromyoma. — 
 Fibronucleated t. See Sarcoma (2d def.). — Fibro- 
 plastic t. Fr., tumeur Jibro-plastique. 1. Of Lebert, 
 see Myeloid. 2. Of French writers, see Sarcoma. — 
 Fibrous t. See Fibroma.— Fibrovascular t. See Fi- 
 broma teleangeiectaticum. — Floating t. A t. that is 
 movable in some part of the body, e. g., the abdomen. 
 — Follicular t. See Atheroma (1st def. ). — Fungating 
 t. A t. composed of exuberant granulations, generally 
 growing from the inner surface of the wall of a cystic 
 t. — Gaseous t. A t. containing gas. — Glandular t. 
 See Adenoma.— Granulation t. A t. formed by the 
 proliferation of granulation tissue. — Gubler’s t. A t. 
 of the back of the carpus sometimes observed in plum- 
 bism.— Gummatous t., Gummous t., Gummy t. Syph- 
 iloma ; so called from either the softish semielastic con- 
 sistence of the tumor or the peculiar character of its 
 contents after the process of softening. — Hair t., Hairy 
 t. A dermoid cyst containing hair. — Heteradenic t. 
 Fr., tumeur Jieteradeniqae. Of Eobin, a hyaline cylin- 
 droma. — Homceomorphous t. Of Broca, a homologous 
 t.— Horny t. See Cornu cutaneum. — Hydatoid t. A 
 cystic t. resembling a hydatid cyst. — Idiopathic splenic 
 t. The enlargement of the spleen observed in pseudo- 
 leucocytheemia.— Infectious granulation t’s. Ger., iw- 
 fectiose Granulationgeschwulste. Acute miliary tubercles. 
 —Infiltrating t. A t. that spreads by infiltration. — In- 
 nocent t. A t. which affects the patient solely through 
 its local influence, which has little disposition to soften 
 or ulcerate, and has no tendency to multiplication in 
 other tissues or to involve the absorbents with which it 
 is connected. — Irritable t. of the breast. An affection 
 of the breast, not necessarily a t., characterized by ex- 
 quisite pain and tenderness of one or more of its lobes. 
 Cf. Hysterical breast and Irritable breast. — Lacteal 
 t. See Galactocele.— Lymphadenoidt. See Lymph- 
 adenoma. —Lymph t. See Lymphangeioma. — Ma- 
 lignant t. See Cancer (3d def.) and Sarcoma.— 
 Melanie t., Melanotic t. See Melanotic sarcoma and 
 Melanoma.— Meningeal blood t. A htematoma of 
 the meninges.— Mesoblastic t. A t. arising from the 
 mesoblast. — Milklike t. Medullary sarcoma. — Mollus- 
 cous t. See Molluscum contagiosum.—M.ovsLh\e t. See 
 Floating f.— Mucoid t., Mucous tissue t., Mucous t. 
 See Myxoma.— Multiple fungoid papillomatous t. 
 See Mycosis /«ngofde.s.— Muscular t. See Myoma (1st 
 def.). — Myelogenic t. See Giant-celled sarcoma. — 
 Myeloid t. See Myeloid. — Myoidt. Sec Leiomyoma. 
 —Nerve t., Nervous t. See Neuroma. — Neurotic t. 
 A small t., not persistent, developing in the mamma 
 and due to reflex nervous disturbance.— Osseous t. A 
 t. containing bone, either cancellous or compact. — Os- 
 
 teoid t. See Osteoid chondroma. — Painful subcuta- 
 neous t. An encysted fibrous or fibrocellular t. situ- 
 ated in the subcutaneous tissue and giving rise to pain. 
 —Papillary t. See Papilloma (2d def.).— Pearl t., 
 Pearly t. See Cholesteatoma.— Pearly t. of the 
 iris. A small cyst of the iris containing a pultaceous, 
 tallowy substance. — Perineal t. A term sometimes 
 applied to the bulging of the perinaeum caused by the 
 pressure of the child’s head in the expulsive stage of 
 labor. — Phantom t. Fr., gonjlement (ou ballonnement) 
 hysterique de Vabdomen. Ger., Phantomgeschwulst. An 
 abdominal tumefaction due to flatulence or to circum- 
 scribed hysterical contraction of the abdominal mus- 
 cles. — Pilocystic t. A dermoid cyst containing hair. — 
 Proliferation t. A t. which develops by the process 
 of proliferation. — Eecurrent fibroid t. See Spindle- 
 celled SARCOMA. — Eecurrent fibrovascular t. A tele- 
 angeiectatic fibroma that recurs after excision of a pri- 
 mary t. — Eecurrent t. At. approaching in structure the 
 innocent t., but in habit the cancerous t., and tending to 
 recur after removal. — Eotated t. A pediculated t. that 
 has rotated on the pedicle. — Scalp t. See Caput suc- 
 cedaneum. — Sebaceous t. 1. See Atheroma (1st def.). 
 2. Of Toynbee, see Cholesteatoma. — Semimalignant 
 t. See Recurrent t. — Ser ocy Stic t. See Proliferation cyst. 
 —Special t’s of the penis. See Sclerosis of the corpora 
 cavernosa. — Stercoral t. A t. formed by impacted faeces. 
 —Teratoid t. See Teratoma.— T. albus. See Fun- 
 gous ARTHRITIS. — T. aquosa. A cystic t.— T. capitis 
 sanguineus neonatorum. See Caput succedaneum. — 
 T. carneus, T. carnosus. See Sarcoma (2d def.). — T. 
 cavernosus. See Cavernous angeioma. — T. cysticus. 
 See Cystic t. — T. fibrinosus. See Fibroma. — T. flatu- 
 lentus. See Emphysema. — T. fungosus articuli. See 
 Spina ventosa. — T. fungosus sanguineus. See Caver- 
 nous ANGEIOMA.— T. gallicus. See Bubo.— T. gum- 
 matus. See Syphiloma. — T. humoristicus. See Cys- 
 tic f.— T. lacrimalis. The swelling over the site of 
 the lacrymal sac in purulent or phlegmonous dacryo- 
 cystitis. — T. lardosis. See Fatty t. — T. lymphaticus. 
 See OSdemosarcoma. — T. mucosus. See Myxoma. — T. 
 praedurus. See chancre. — T. saccatus. See 
 
 Cystic t. — T. sanguineus. See Hematoma. — T’es sebi- 
 pari. See Molluscum contagiosum. — T. splenis. A t. 
 or swelling of the spleen. — T. splenoides. See Lien- 
 CULUS.— T. squamiformis carnosus. See Lepidosar- 
 coMA. — T. villosus. See Papilloma.— Uterine t. 
 Ger., TJterusgeschwidst. 1. At. (neoplasm) of the uterus. 
 2. A tumidity due to enlargement of the uterus. — Vari- 
 cose t. A t. composed of dilated and hypertrophied 
 veins. See Cavernous angeioma. — Vascular t. See 
 Angeioma. — Vascular t. of the meatus urinarius (or 
 of the urethral orifice [Clarke] ). See Urethral papil- 
 loma and Urethral caruncle. — Villous t. See Papil- 
 loma. — Warty t. of the umbilicus. See Fungous ex- 
 crescence of the timbilicus. 
 
 TU'MOUE. See Tumor. 
 
 TUMUL'TUS SEEMO'NIS, m. See Paraphrasia prse- 
 ceps. 
 
 TUN'D A OC'ULI, /. The ocular conjunctiva. 
 
 TUN'DUS COE'DIS, m. The apex of the heart. 
 
 TUNGS'TATE. tungstas. A salt of tungstic acid. 
 
 TUNGS'TEN. Fr., fMwgsfene. Ger., Wolfram. 1. A me- 
 tallic element discovered in 1783. Symbol W (from 
 wolfram), sometimes Tu ; atomic weight, 183 '5. 2. Cal- 
 
 cium tungstate. 
 
 TUNGS'TIC ACID. A dibasic acid. H 2 WO 4 . 
 
 TU'NIC. Gr., Xt-Tcav, Lat., tunica. Fr., tunique. Ger., 
 Haut, Hiille. A coat, an investing membrane ; in 
 botany, a skin or covering membrane, such as the testa 
 of a seed, or a thick or thin separable layer (Ger., 
 Schale), such as one of the coats of an onion. — Chor(i)oid 
 t. The chorioid membrane. — External elastic t. See 
 External elastic coat.— Inner muscular t. of the epi- 
 
1905 
 
 didymis. Of Kolliker, a layer of muscular tissue at the 
 back of the testis and epididymis, beneath the fascia 
 propria and opposite the lower two thirds of the tes- 
 tis. — Internal elastic t. See Internal elastic coat. — 
 Vagrinal t. See Tunica vaginalis. 
 
 TU'NICA, /. 1. See Tunic. 2. A section of the genus 
 Diantlms.—T, abdominalis. Fr., tablier elastique. A 
 deep layer of the abdominal fascia in animals, analo- 
 gous to the transversalis fascia in man. It consists of 
 yellow elastic tissue, and contributes to the support of 
 the viscera.— T. acinalis, T. aciniformis, T. acinosa. 
 See Uvea. — T. adiposa (renum). See Capsula adi- 
 posa . — T. adnata oculi. 1. An old term for the ocular 
 conjunctiva. 2. See T. albuginea oculi (2d def.). — T. 
 adnata testis. See T. vaginalis testis . — T. adventitia. 
 
 1. See Adventitia (1st def.). 2. See Vitelline mem- 
 brane (2d def.). — T. agnina. See Amnion. — T. alba. 
 An old term for the sclerotica. — T. albuginea. See Al- 
 buginea, Albuginea testis, and Tenon's capsule. — 
 T. albuginea corporis cavernosi. See Albuginea 
 penis.— T. albuginea epididymides. See Albuginea 
 epididymidos . — T. albuginea oculi. 1. See Sclerotica. 
 
 2. The tendons of the recti of the eye and the connect- 
 ive tissue uniting them. — T. arachnoidea. See Arach- 
 noid. — T. arachnoidea oculi. See Arachnoid of the 
 eye.—T. araneae. See Arachnoid.— T. arteriae elastica 
 externa. See External elastic coat. — T. arteriae ex- 
 terna. The adventitia of an artery. — T. arteriae fenes- 
 trata. See Internal elastic coat.— T. arteriae intima. 
 The intima of an artery. — T. arteriae media. The 
 middle coat of an artery. — T. Candida. An old term 
 for the sclerotica. — T. carnea. See Cremaster and 
 Dartos. — T. cellularis. See Adventitia (1st def.). — 
 T. cellulosa. See Submucosa. — T. cellulosa of the 
 ovum. See T. granulosa (1st def.). — T. cellulosa Ruys- 
 chii. See Membrana ruyschiana. — T. cerebri pia 
 mater (seu propria, seu vasculosa). See Pia. — T. 
 chor(i)ocapillaris. See Membrana ruyschiana. — T. 
 chor(i)oidea. See Chorioid.— T. conjunctiva. See 
 Conjunctiva.— T. cornea opaca. See Sclerotica. — 
 T. cornea pellucida. See Cornea. — T. dartos. See 
 Dartos.- T. demoursiana. See Membrane of Desce- 
 met.—T. dura. See Sclerotica. — T. erythroides. See 
 Cremaster.— T. exterior ovi. Of Haller, the decidua 
 vera. — T. externa. See Adventitia (1st def.).— T. 
 extima. See Sclerotica. — T. farciminalis. See Al- 
 lantois.— T. fibrosa (folliculi). See Theca folliculi. 
 — T. fibrosa hepatis. A layer of fibrous tissue covering 
 the liver. — T. fibrosa lienis. See Albuginea lienis.— 
 T. fibrosa membranae tympani. The middle fibrous 
 layer of the tympanum. — T. fibrosa oculi. The com- 
 bined cornea and sclerotica. — T. fibrosa renum. See 
 Albuginea rents.- T. fibrosa testiculi. See Albu- 
 ginea testis. — T. filamentosa. See Shaggy chorion.- 
 T. granulosa. 1. See Membrana granulosa. 2. Of 
 Barry, “an investment of the ovum exterior to the 
 zona pellucida,” the existence of which, however, as 
 a structure distinct from the membrana granulosa, 
 is denied. — T. hyalina propria. See Membrana pro- 
 pria.— T. innominata. See Sclerotica.— T. interna. 
 See Intima. — T. interna oculi. See Retina. — T. in- 
 tima renis. The deeper portion of the albuginea 
 renum. — T. Jacobi. See Bacillar layer of the retina. — 
 T. media. Ger., mittlere Haul, Ringfaserhaut. 1. See 
 Media. 2. Of Bischoflf, a thin gelatinous layer found 
 between the chorion and the amnion during the lat- 
 ter part of gestation ; the remains of the albuminous 
 liquid which previously existed between the two 
 membranes ; according to Muller, the same as the en- 
 dochorion of Dutrochet. — T. mucosa. See Mucosa. 
 — T. muscularis. See Perimysium and Muscularis. 
 — T. nervea. See Submucosa. — T. nervi optici ex- 
 terna. Ger., Duralscheide. The outermost layer of 
 the sheath of the optic nerve, derived from the dura. — 
 
 120 
 
 Tumour 
 Turgescence 
 
 T. nervi optici interna. Ger., Pialscheide. The in- 
 nermost layer of the sheath of the optic nerve, derived 
 from the pia. — T. nervosa. Ger., Gehirnschicht. The 
 stratum granulosum, internal granule layer, stratum 
 gangliosum, and stratum fibrillosum of the retina re- 
 garded as one layer. — T. oculi dura. See Sclerotica. 
 — T. perforata oculi. See Chorioid. — T. peritonaealis. 
 A layer of peritonaeum covering a viscus.— T. prima. 
 See Dura.— T. propria. 1. See Membrana propria. 
 2. See Pia. 3. The true capsule or covering of an or- 
 gan or part. — T. propria folliculi. Of Henle, the ental 
 layer of the theca folliculi. It forms the membrana 
 propria of the Graafian follicle. — T. propria hepatis. 
 See T. fibrosa hepatis. — T. propria lienis. See Albu- 
 ginea lienis.— T. propria ovarii. See Albuginea 
 ovarii. — T. propria ovisacoi. See Theca folliculi.— T. 
 refiexa testis. See T. vaginalis refiexa.—T. reticularis 
 (seu retiformis) oculi. See Retina.— T. rhagoides. 
 See Chorioid. — T. ruyschiana. See Membrana ruys- 
 chiana.— T. sclera bulbi. See Sclerotica.— T. serosa. 
 1. See Serous membrane. 2. The serous membrane 
 covering a viscus. — T. serosa testis. See T. vaginalis 
 testis.— T. submucosa. See Submucosa.— T. tertia re- 
 num. See T. intima renis. — T. thoracis. See Corset. 
 — T. uvalis, T. uvea, T. uviformis. See Uvea.— T. 
 vaginalis. Ger., Scheidenhaut. 1. A membrane en- 
 sheathing a part. 2. A serous membrane, an offshoot 
 of the peritonaeum, which is forced into the scrotum by 
 the descent of the testicle. It lines on each side one 
 half of the inner surface of the scrotum (except poste- 
 riorly, where it is reflected on to the epididymis and 
 testicle, which it covers except along the line of reflec- 
 tion), and incloses a varying extent of the spermatic 
 cord.— T. vaginalis bulbi. See Tenon's capsule.— T. 
 vaginalis communis (testis et funiculi spermatici). 
 See Infundibuliform fascia and T. vaginalis (2d def.). 
 — T. vaginalis oculi. See Tenon's capsule.— T. vagi- 
 nalis propria (testis). See T. vaginalis testis.— T. vagi- 
 nalis refiexa. The portion of the t. vaginalis that lines 
 the scrotum. — T. vaginalis testis (seu visceralis ). The 
 portion of the t. vaginalis which invests the epididymis 
 and the testicle. — T. vasculosa. A vascular network. 
 — T. vasculosa chor(i)oideae. See Uvea.— T. vasculosa 
 Halleri. The chorioid. — T. vasculosa lentis. A very 
 vascular envelope, made up of the various vascular pro- 
 jections of the embryonic cephalic plate, completely 
 surrounding the crystalline lens in the embryo. — T. 
 vasculosa oculi. See Chorioid. — T. vasculosa testis. 
 A vascular network lining the albuginea testis. — T. 
 vasorum interna. See Intima. — T. villosa. The vil- 
 lous surface of the intestines. — T. vitrea. See Hyaloid 
 
 MEMBRANE. 
 
 TTJNIC'TJLA, f. Dim. of tunica {q. v.). See Clitoris. 
 
 TUN'NEL. The space between the rods of Corti and the 
 membrana basilaris. — T. of Corti. See T. 
 
 TU'PELO. See Nyssa.— Large t.. Swamp t. Nyssa 
 tomentosa. 
 
 TTJPI-PYA. In Brazil, a form of insanity common 
 among the Indians, characterized by sudden accesses of 
 furious and destructive mania, following short stages 
 of depression. 
 
 TUR'BINAL. From turbo, a top. See Turbinate ; as 
 a n., see Turbinal bone. 
 
 TUR'BINATE(D). 'La,t.,turbinatus. Ft., turbine. Top- 
 shaped ; scroll-like. 
 
 TURBINEC'TOMY. Excision of a turbinal. 
 
 TTJR'BO, m. Tur'binis. From turbare, to disturb. Gr., 
 o■TpdjOl^o?. Any top-shaped or scroll-like formation.— T. 
 cerebri. The pineal gland. — Turbines nasi. The in- 
 ferior, middle, and superior turbinated bones. 
 
 TURGES'CENCE. From hirgescere, to begin to sw'ell. 
 Fr., t. Ger., Turgescenz, VollsaftigJceit. The act or proc- 
 ess of swelling or enlargement (said especially of very 
 vascular tissues). 
 
1906 
 
 Turgid 
 
 Tympanokoniantron 
 
 TUR'GID. Lat., turgidus (from hirgere, to swell). Fr., 
 turgide. Ger., aufgeschwollen. Swollen, congested, 
 bloated. 
 
 TUR'GOR, m. -o'ris. From turgere, to swell. Conges- 
 tion, turgescence.— T. vitalis. That vital property 
 without which the body becomes limp like a corpse. 
 TIJR'MERIC. 1. The genus Curcuma, especially Cur- 
 cnma longa and its rhizome. 2. Hydrastis canadensis 
 and Sanguinaria canadensis, also their roots. — T. paper. 
 Lat., charta curcumx. Fr., papier de curcuma. Filter 
 paper impregnated with that portion of the coloring 
 matter of t. which is insoluble in water but soluble in 
 alcohol ; used as a test for alkalies in solution, which 
 change its tint to brown. Cf. Litmus paper. 
 TUR'MEROL. A constituent of turmeric oil, Ci9H280. 
 TUR'NERA, /. From Turner, an English physician. 
 Fr., turnere. A genus of the Bixacex. — T. aphrodisiaca. 
 A Mexican species. The leaves are now considered the 
 genuine damiana. — T. apifera. Fr., turnere excellent. 
 A Brazilian undershrub. The leaves are astringent 
 and tonic. — T. microphylla. A Mexican species con- 
 sidered by some the source of damiana. — T. ulmifolia. 
 Holly rose of the West Indies. The leaves are tonic 
 and expectorant. 
 
 TURNTNG. See Version (1st def.).— Head t. See 
 Cephalic version. 
 
 TURN'KEY. See Tooth key. 
 
 TURN OF LIFE. See Menopause. 
 
 TURNS. The menses. 
 
 TURN'SICK. See Gid. 
 
 TURN'SOLE. Fr., tournesol. Ger., Turnesol. 1 . Lit- 
 mus, especially ribbon litmus. 2. Euphorbia helioscopia. 
 3. The genus Heliotropium. 
 
 TUR'PENTINE. Gr., p-qTivr), repiMivOiv-ri. Lat., terehin- 
 thina. Fr., terehenthine [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Terpenthin, 
 Terpentin. An oleoresiu, consisting of a mixture of 
 rosin (colophony) and an essential oil (see Oil oft.), ob- 
 tained from various species of pine, larch, and fir. — 
 American t. Lat., terebinthina [U. S. Ph.], thus ame- 
 ricanum [Br. Ph.]. Fr., terebenthine de Boston. White 
 t. ; a honeylike fluid of agreeable odor and bitter- 
 ish taste, obtained from Pinus australis (palustris) and 
 Pimis txda. In its fresh state it yields 17 per cent, of 
 volatile oil. When exposed to the air or to a low 
 temperature it hardens. — Bordeaux t. Lat., terebin- 
 thina [Ger. Ph.], terebinthina vtdgaris [Lond. Ph.] (seu 
 communis). Fr., terebenthine de Bordeaux (ou eommune) 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., gemeiner Terpentin. Common Euro- 
 pean t. ; obtained from several species of Pinus, espe- 
 cially Pinus maritima. In its fresh state it is whitish, 
 turbid, and thick, but separates, on standing, into two 
 portions, one transparent and liquid, the other viscid 
 and honeylike. The commercial article often consists 
 entirely of the latter part. It yields large quantities 
 of resin and oil of t.— Canada t., Canadian t. Lat., 
 terebinthina canadensis [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.]. Fr., tere- 
 benthine (ou baume) de Canada [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Canada- 
 Balsam, canadischer Terpentin. Canada balsam, balsam 
 of fir ; a yellowish or greenish, viscid, transparent 
 liquid, of bitterish, somewhat acrid taste and terebin- 
 thinate odor, obtained from the vesicles which form on 
 the trunk and branches of Abies balsamea. According 
 to Fliickiger, it contains 24 per cent, of essential oil, 
 with a very small quantity of an oxygenated oil, 60 per 
 cent, of resin soluble in boiling alcohol, and 16 per 
 cent, of resin soluble only in ether. — Chian t., Chio t., 
 Cyprus t. Fr., terebenthine de Chio [Fr. Cod.], baume 
 de Chio (ou de Chypre). Ger., cyprischer Terpentin. T. 
 obtained from Pistacia terebinthus ; a thick, tenacious 
 liquid of a greenish-yellow color or a soft solid of a 
 dull-brown hue, with little taste, and of a peculiar 
 pleasant, mildly terebinthinous odor. It consists of 
 resin (probably the rosin of mastic) and an essential 
 oil which contains a little oxygenated oil. It has been 
 
 recommended in the form of emulsion and as a local 
 application in cancer of the uterus. — Dombeya t. A 
 thick glutinous fluid of a strong smell and taste, de- 
 rived from Araucaria imbricata. — European t. See 
 Bordeaux t. — Hungarian t. Lat., balsamum hungaricum 
 (seu carpathicum, seu carpathicum nativum), oleum car- 
 pathicum. Ger., Krummholsbalsam, ungarischer (oder 
 karpathischer) Balsam. Carpathian (or Hungarian, or 
 Riga) halsam ; a thin fluid with a juniperlike smell 
 that exudes from the young twigs of Pinus cembra and 
 Pinus pumilio. It has the properties of ordinary t. — 
 Larch t. Lat., terebinthina [Belg. Ph., Netherl. Ph.] 
 (laricina). A thick, turbid, pale-yellowish fluid of bit- 
 ter, aromatic taste, obtained from Larix europxa. It 
 has the properties of ordinary t., but a less powerful 
 odor. It is much used by the veterinarians. — Oil of t. 
 Lat., oleum terebinthinx [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph., Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., essence de terebenthine [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Terpen- 
 tinbl. Spirit (or spirits) of t. ; a volatile colorless 
 liquid, CioHie, of penetrating smell, pungent, bitterish 
 taste, and neutral or faintly acid reaction, obtained by 
 distillation from t. It varies in physical properties ac- 
 cording to its source. Its boiling point ranges from 
 152° to 172° C., and its sp. gr. from 0‘856 to 0‘870. 
 American oil of t. is dextrogyrous, while that from 
 Bordeaux t. is Isevogyrous. It is soluble in alcohol, 
 especially in boiling alcohol, and in ether, benzol, 
 other essential oils, and the fixed oils, and dissolves 
 resins and caoutchouc. It is used as a stimulant, di- 
 uretic, anthelminthic, cathartic, rubefacient, germi- 
 cide, and antiseptic. — Russian t. T. obtained from 
 Pinus silvestris. “ Sanitas” is produced by passing air 
 through its essential oil in contact with warm w^ater. — 
 Scio t. See Chian f.— Spirit (or spirits) of t. See Oil 
 of t. — Strassburg t. Lat., terebinthina abietina (seu ar- 
 gentoratensis. Fr., terebenthine d’ Alsace (ou au citron 
 [Fr. Cod.] ). A t. obtained from the vesicles of the 
 hark of Pinus picea, closely resembling Canadian balsam, 
 but of a more agreeable odor and without acrid or bit- 
 ter taste. It has the properties of common t. — Vene- 
 tian t., Venice t. See Larch t. — White t. See Ameri- 
 can t. 
 
 TUR'PETH. Lat., turpethum [Br. Ph.], Fr., turbith. 
 Ger., Turbith. The Ipomxa turpethum, its root (t. root, 
 white t., vegetable t.), or the resin (resin of t.) ob- 
 tained from the root. T. root contains turpethin, a 
 volatile oil, a yellow pigment, a fatty substance, iron 
 oxide, etc. It acts like jalap, but is less powerful. — T. 
 mineral. Mercury subsulphate ; so called from the re- 
 semblance of its color to that of the root of Ipomxa tur- 
 pethum. — T. root. Lat., radix turpethi [Belg. Ph.] 
 (veri). See under T. 
 
 TURPETH'IC ACID. Fr., acide turpHhique. An amor- 
 phous acid, C34H60O18, obtained by dissolving turpethin 
 in hot haryta water. 
 
 TUR'PETHIN. Fr., turpethine. A glucoside, CaiHseOie, 
 isomeric with jalapin, obtained from turpeth resin, 
 
 TURPETHOL'IC ACID. A monobasic microcrystalline 
 acid, C16H32O4, obtained from turpethin. 
 
 TURPE'THUM [Br. Ph.], n. See Turpeth. 
 
 TURRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. The genus Arabis. 
 
 TUR'TLE OIL. An oil prepared in South America from 
 the eggs and in the Seychelles from the fat of various 
 turtles ; said to equal cod liver oil as a nutrient. 
 
 TURUN'DA, TURUN'DULA, /. See Tent. 
 
 TUS'SAL. Pertaining to or due to a cough or coughing. 
 
 TUSSICULA'TION. From tussis (q. v.). See Hacking 
 
 COUGH. 
 
 TUSSILA'GO, /. -a'ginis. From tussis, a cough. Fr., 
 tussilage. Ger., Huflattig. 1, A genus of the Com- 
 positx. 2. The T. farfara.—T. farfara. Fr., tussilage 
 farfara. Ger., gemeiner Huflattig. Colt’s foot, the 
 ^■nx<-ov of Dioscorides. It is bitter, astringent, and de- 
 mulcent, and is used as a pectoral. The leaves, which 
 
1907 
 
 are the most active part, were smoked by the ancients in 
 pulmonary aflections, and are still so used in asthma ; 
 they have also been recommended for scrofula. — T. 
 petasites. Fetasites vulgaris. — T. vulgaris. See T. far- 
 fara. 
 
 TUS'SIS,/. SeeCouGH.— T. abdominalis. Get.,Bauch- 
 husten. Cough due to abdominal disease. — T. arthri- 
 tica. Of Sauvages, a cough associated with and due to 
 gout. — T. calculosa. Of Schenck, a cough caused by 
 pulmonary calculi. [Sauvages]. — T. catarrhalis. Of 
 Sauvages, a cough associated with laryngeal or bron- 
 chial catarrh. — T. clangosa, T. convulsiva. See Per- 
 tussis.— T. convulsiva hepatica. Of Sauvages, a cough 
 consequent upon hepatic disorder. — T. ferina. Of F. 
 Hoffmann, pertussis. [Sauvages] . — T. gravidarum. Of 
 Sauvages, a reflex cough due to pregnancy. — T. gut- 
 turalis Of Sauvages, a cough dependent upon chron- 
 ic follicular pharyngitis or amygdalitis. — T. hysterica. 
 T. of hysterical origin. — T. metallicolarum. Of Sau- 
 vages, a cough affecting workers in metals. — T. pecto- 
 ralis. Ger., Lung eiihusten. Cough due to thoracic dis- 
 ease. — T. rheumatioa. Of Sauvages, a cough associated 
 with pulmonary inflammation and pain. — T. sicca. A 
 cough without expectoration. — T. spasmodica. See 
 Pertussis.— T. stomachalis humida. Of Sauvages, a 
 moist cough following eating and due to gastric de- 
 rangement. — T. stomachalis sicca. Of Sauvages, a dry 
 cough following eating and due to gastric derange- 
 ment.— T. strangulans, T. suffocativa. See Pertus- 
 sis.—!. verminosa. Of Sauvages, a reflex cough caused 
 by larvae in the bronchi. — T. xerolaryngosa. Of Sau- 
 vages, a cough caused by dryness of the larynx. 
 TUS'SIVE. Lat., tussivus (from ttissis, a cough). Per- 
 taining to coughing. 
 
 TTJS'SOL. Antipyrine mandelate, used in whooping 
 cough. 
 
 TUTA'MEN, n. -ta'minis. From tueri, to protect. A 
 protective structure. — Tutamina cerebri. The skull 
 and the meninges of the brain. 
 
 TU'TIA, /. Fr., tuthie. Tutty ; an impure zinc oxide. 
 Finely powdered or washed, it is used as a desiccant in 
 excoriations. 
 
 TUT'TY. See Tutia. 
 
 TU'TTJIN. A glucoside found in certain species of 
 Coriaria. 
 
 ’TWEEN'BRAIN. See Mesencephalon. 
 
 TWIN. Gr., 8i8vfio^. Lat., geminus, didymus. Fr., ju- 
 meau. Ger., Zwilling {n.), Zwillingsfrucht (n.). Double, 
 paired, geminate ; as a n., one of two children that are 
 the product of one gestation. — Allantoidoang'(e)iop- 
 agous t’s. T’sof the same sex inclosed within a single 
 chorion, one of them showing more or less grave devel- 
 opmental defects, and communicating with the other 
 by means of the vessels of the umbilical cord in the 
 neighborhood of the placenta. — Conjoined t’s. A 
 double monster.— Homologous t’s. Of Ahlfeld, t’s of 
 the same sex inclosed within one chorion and drawing 
 their nourishment from a single placenta.— Interlock- 
 ing of t’s, Locked t’s. The condition in which the 
 birth of a t. is impeded by some part of it being held 
 above its fellow, as when the flrst t. presents by the 
 pelvic pole and its head can not pass the presenting 
 head of the other t.— Uniovular t’s. Fr., jumeaux uni- 
 ovulaires. Ger., eineiige Zwillinge. T’s developed from 
 a single ovum containing a double germ, shown by the 
 existence of only one chorion. 
 
 TY'LE, /. Ty'les. Gr., Tv\r}. See Callosity. 
 TYLO'DES. Gr., tvAcoStj? (from tvAo?, a callus, and eTSos, 
 resemblance). See Callous. 
 
 TYLO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., rvAcojaa (from tvAo?, a 
 callus). Fr., tylome, ognon. Ger., Schwiele. A callosity 
 of the skin, usually appearing on the hands or feet, due 
 to a diffuse thickening of the epidermis, of limited ex- 
 tent, producing a whitish, indurated, and horny eleva- 
 
 Turgid 
 Tympanokoniantron 
 
 tion of the surface, with more or less obliteration of the 
 natural lines of the skin and impairment of the sense 
 of touch, and sometimes marked by deep Assures. Usu- 
 ally it is the result of long-continued friction or press- 
 ure on the skin, but it sometimes originates spontane- 
 ously, and is then often congenital. 
 
 TYLOPH'ORA [Br. Ph.],/. From tuAos, a callus, and 
 <}>opeli>, to bear. Fr., tylophore. A genus of the Asde- 
 piadex. — T. asthmatica. Fr., ipecacuanha d’Inde, ipeca 
 du pays (ou sauvage). Country (or East Indian; ipe- 
 cacuanha ; a shrub of southern Asia and the adjacent 
 islands. The root is emetic in large, and cathartic in 
 small, repeated doses, and is used like ipecacuanha in 
 dysentery, and also in moist asthma. The leaves, offi- 
 cial in the Bengal Ph. of 1844 and the Ph. of India of 
 1868, are also used in dysentery and as a diaphoretic, 
 emetic, and expectorant. 
 
 TYLOPH'ORIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from Tylo- 
 phora asthmatica ; diaphoretic, expectorant, and emetic. 
 TYLO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., tvAwo-i? (from tuAo?, a 
 callus). Fr., t., tylose. Ger., Tylose. 1. See Tyloma. 
 2. A laminated corn. 3. See Leucoplakia huccalis. 
 4. A chronic inflammation of the margin of the eyelid, 
 in which the whole substance of the lid along the mar- 
 gin is thickened and hardened. — T. linguae. See Leu- 
 coplakia huccalis and Ichthyosis lingux. — T. palmae 
 manus plana. Of Hebra, acquired tyloma. — T. palmae 
 manus verrucosa. Of Hebra, tyloma in which there 
 are millet-sized horny nodules imbedded in the epi- 
 dermis. 
 
 TYLOSTERE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From tvAo?, a callus, 
 and (TTepelv, to deprive. The removal of a callosity. 
 TYLOTTC. Pertaining to tylosis. 
 
 TY'LUS, m. Gr., tvAos. See Tyloma. 
 
 TYM'MA, n. Tym'matos (-is). Gr., Tvp.p.a (from TvnretVf 
 to strike). See Wound. 
 
 TYMPANECTO'MIA, /. From Tvpinavov (see Tympa- 
 num), and e/cro/x^, a cutting out. Of Brunner, excision 
 of the membrana tympani. 
 
 TYMPAN'IC. 'Lajt.,tympanicus. Fr. , tympanique. Ger., 
 tympanisch. Pertaining to or connected with the tym- 
 panum. 
 
 TYMPANTCHORD. See Chorda tympani. 
 TYMPANI'CITY. See Tympanites. 
 TYMPAN"ICOLINGUA'LIS. Pertaining to the tym- 
 panic region and the tongue. 
 
 TYM^PANISM. Gr., Tvp.navL<xp.o^’ Lat., tympanismus. 
 See Tympanites. 
 
 TYMPANI'TES, i^-Vtsd), Gr., Tv^TTaviry]*; (from 
 
 TVjLLTTaVOV, a kettledrum). Fr., tympanite. Ger., T., 
 Atifbldhung, Auftreihung. A distended condition of the 
 abdomen due to paralysis of the muscular coat of the 
 intestines and their inflation with gas generated with- 
 in them. — Acute t. A sudden and excessive t. in puer- 
 peral women, with intense pain and great depression, 
 simulating peritonitis; a variety of the “intestinal 
 irritation ” of Marshall Hall. — Peritoneal t., T. abdom- 
 inalis. 1. T. due to an accumulation of air in the peri- 
 toneal cavity. 2. See T. — T. aeriperitonia. See Peri- 
 toneal t. (1st def.).— T. intestinalis. See T.—T. peri- 
 cardii. See Pneumopericardium.— T. universalis. 
 General emphysema. — T. uteri. See Physometra. 
 TYMPANIT'IC. Gr., rvp.tr aviTiKo<;. Lat., tympaniticus. 
 Fr., hallonne. Gor., tympanisch. 1. Of the nature of or 
 affected with tympanites. 2. Of a percussion note, re- 
 sembling in quality the note produced by percussing a 
 tympanitic abdomen. 
 
 TYMPANI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Otitis media. 
 TYM"PANOEUSTA'CHIAN. Pertaining to the tym- 
 panum and the Eustachian tube. 
 
 TYM"PAN0HY'AL. Pertaining to the tympanic region 
 or bone and the hyoid apparatus. 
 
 TYM"PAN0K0NIAN'TR0N, n. From rvpnavov, a 
 kettledrum, KovLa, dust, and avrpov, a cavity. Of Weber 
 
1908 
 
 Tympanomallearis 
 Ulcer 
 
 and Liel, a longitudinally perforated piece of vulcanite 
 with a small lateral tube, used with a catheter for med- 
 ication of the tympanic cavity, 
 TYM"PANOMALLEA'KIS, m. See Laxator tympani 
 minor. 
 
 TYMPANOMASTOIDI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Simultaneous 
 inflammation of the middle ear and the mastoid cells. 
 TYM " PANOPETRO SOSALPIN "" GOPTER YGO- 
 PALATI'NUS, m. From TVfMnavov, a kettledrum, nerpa, 
 a rock, (rakniy^, a trumpet, nrepv^, a wing, and palatum, 
 the palate. See Abductor of the Eustachian tube. 
 TYMPANOPHO'NIA, /. From rvp.navoi’ (see Tym- 
 panum), and sound. See Autophony (2d def.). 
 
 TYMPANOT'OMY. From Tvp.navov, a kettledrum, and 
 to cut. Incision of the membrana tympani. 
 TYM'PANUM, n. From rvp.nai'oi', a kettledrum. Fr., 
 tympan. Ger., Paulce. 1. The drum of the ear, the 
 cavity of the middle ear ; in a more restricted sense, 
 the membrana tympani. 2. Of Duvernoi, see Septum 
 lucidum.—T. secundarium, T. secundum. See Liga- 
 MENTUM obturatorium stapedis. 
 
 TYM'PANY. See Tympanites. 
 
 TYPE. Gr., TV7TO?. Lat., typus. Fr., t. Ger., Typus, 
 Geprdge, Vorbild. 1, A model, a representative or ideal 
 form, structure, or specimen ; of a disease, its character 
 as shown by the order, intensity, etc., of the symptoms, 
 2. In chemistry, a substance the graphic formula of 
 which serves as a model of construction for numerous 
 other bodies whose graphic formulse, accordingly, may 
 be reproduced by substituting the appropriate radicles 
 for the radicles of the typical formula. 3. In biology, 
 (a) the ideal plan on which an organ or form is con- 
 structed ; (&) the primitive pattern on which a group 
 was first established ; and (c) a group (species, genus, 
 etc.) representing in its characters as completely as pos- 
 sible a higher group. 
 
 TY'PHA, /. From cat’s tail. Fr., massette. Ger., 
 Eohrlcolben. A genus of monocotyledonous herbs. — T. 
 angustifolia. Fr., chandelle, quenouille. Small bul- 
 rush, reree plant ; an Indian species, used like T. lati- 
 folia.—T. elephantina, T. elephantum. Elephant grass ; 
 an Indian species, used like T. latifolia. — T. japonica. 
 A Japanese species. The pollen (called hoh-oh) is used 
 as a desiccant, astringent, styptic, and sedative. — T. 
 latifolia, T. major. Er., gone de la passion. Ger.,breit- 
 bldttriger Eohrlcolben. Great cat’s tail. The astringent 
 root is used in dysentery, etc., and as a diuretic and 
 antiscorbutic, and the pollen as a desiccant, 
 TYPH.EMENTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From tC(|)o?, fever 
 stupor, alp.a, blood, and evrepov, an intestine. See 
 H^motyphenteritis. 
 
 TYPH.S1'MIA, /. From T0<f)O9, fever stupor, and alp.a, 
 blood. The depraved state of the blood characteristic 
 of typhus. 
 
 TYPHAN'GONE, /. -an'gones. Of Eisenmann, typhoid 
 angina. 
 
 TYPHECPHLO'GIA, /. For deriv., see Typhus and 
 Ecphlogia. Fr., typhlecphlogie. Ger., typhdse Blat- 
 ternhrankheit. Typhoid variola, 
 
 TY'PHIC. See Typhous. 
 
 TY'PHINE. Of Farr, the morbific germ of typhoid fever, 
 TYPHINTA, /. See Eelapsing fever. 
 
 TYPHLIA'TER, m. -at'ros {-is). From rv(f)X6g, blind, 
 and larrjp, a physician. Fr., typhliatre. Ger., Blinden- 
 arzt. A physician for the blind. 
 
 TYPHLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From Tv(h\6v, the caecum. 
 Fr., typhlite. Ger., Blinddarmentzundung. Inflamma- 
 tion of the caecum. 
 
 TYPHLOCELE, /. Ti2f(tu'5f)-lo(lo2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., ti^f'lo-sel. -ce'les. From tu^Ao?, blind, and 
 a tumor. Of Treves, a hernia of the caecum. 
 TYPHLOENTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Typhlitis. 
 TYPHLOLITHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos i-i 'asis). Lithiasis of 
 the caecum. 
 
 TYPH'LON, n. From Tv<b\6<;, blind. Of Galen, the cae- 
 cum. 
 
 TYPH'LOPS. -o'pos (-is). Gr., Tv<f)kih\l/ (from tu</>a6s, 
 blind, and cLv/^, the eye). Blind. 
 
 TYPHLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Gr., Tu</>Awo-t? (from rv(})- 
 Ao 9, blind). See Blindness. 
 
 TYPHLOSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Stenosis of the 
 caecum. 
 
 TYPH'LOTES, f. -e'tos (-is). Gr., Tv<f>\6Tr}<:. See Blind- 
 ness. 
 
 TYPHLOT'OMY. From rv(}>^6v, the caecum, and Te>vetv, 
 to cut. Ger., Typhlotomie. An incision into the caecum. 
 
 TYPHLOTRO'PHIUM, n. From tu^Ao?, blind, and rpe- 
 to nourish. Ger., Blindenanstalt. An asylum for 
 the blind. 
 
 TYPHOBACILLO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From tO^o?, stu- 
 por (see also Bacillus). Ger,, 'Typhobacillose. Of 
 Landouzy, the systemic poisoning produced by the 
 toxines formed by Bacillus typhosus. 
 
 TYPHO'DES. Gr., (from tO^os, fever stupor, 
 
 and ei5o9, resemblance). See Typhoid. 
 
 TYPHODYSENTE'RIA, /. From t0</)o?, fever stupor, 
 and ^vaevrepia, dysentery. Typhoid dysentery. 
 
 TY'PHOID. Gr,, Tv^KoSrjg (from Ti)</)09, fever stupor, and 
 elSog, resemblance). Fr,, typho'ide. Ger., t. 1. Ty- 
 phous. 2. Of the nature of or resembling t. fever ; as a 
 n,, t. fever (see under Fever). — Group t. Of E. Wag- 
 ner, t. fever, occurring in several persons in the same 
 family, house, or locality, and presenting striking simi- 
 larity in its phenomena. — Laryngeal t. Laryngitis 
 occurring in and due tot. fever. — T. condition, T. state. 
 The state or condition in which t. symptoms are pres- 
 ent. In addition to fever, this condition may exist in 
 typhus fever, pneumonia, acute rheumatism, acute tu- 
 berculosis, pyaemia, uraemia, and some other diseases. 
 
 TYPHOMALA'RIAL. Partaking of the nature of both 
 typhoid and malarial fevers. See T. fever, 
 
 TYPHOMA'NIA, /. ¥v., typhomanie. Ger., Typhomanie. 
 The low muttering delirium of typhus and typhoid fe- 
 ver. 
 
 TYPHO'NIA, /. From Tv(f>o<;, fever stupor. See Coma 
 vigil (1st def.). 
 
 TYPHO'NITJM, n. Fr., typhonie. A genus of the Aroi- 
 dese. — T. divaricatum. Indian kale. The root re- 
 sembles in properties the corm of Arum maculatum. 
 
 TYPHOPHTHAL'MIA, f. Of Eisenmann, ophthalmo- 
 typhus. 
 
 TYPHOPNEUMO'NIA, f. Pneumonia occurring in the 
 course of typhoid or typhus fever. 
 
 TYPHOSEP'SIS, /. -sep'seos (-is). From rv4>o<;, fever 
 stupor, and decay. Of L. Buzzonini, the sys- 
 
 temic poisoning occurring in and caused by typhoid 
 fever. 
 
 TYPHO'STJS. From tO</>os, fever stupor. Typhous, ty- 
 phoid, 
 
 TYPHOTOX'IN(E). From typhus (q.v.), and toxicum, 
 poison. A poisonous base, C 7 H 17 NO 2 , isomeric with 
 guadinine, found in cultures of Bacillus typhosus. 
 
 TY'PHOUS. From typhus (q. v.). Fr., typhique. Ger,, 
 typhds, typhisch. Of the nature of, pertaining to, or re- 
 sembling typhus. 
 
 TY'PHTJS, m. From tv^os, fever stupor. Fr., t. Ger., 
 T. See T. fever,— Abdominal t. See Typhoid fe- 
 ver. — Abortive t. An incomplete form of t. with a 
 sudden and favorable stop in the evolution of the dis- 
 ease.— Abortive t. with icterus. See WeiVs disease. 
 —Catarrhal t. Irish fever ; the peculiar type of t. fe- 
 ver prevalent in Ireland ; it is characterized by thoracic 
 complications. — Cerebral t. See Typhoid fever. — Cere- 
 brospinal t. See Cerebrospinal meningitis. — Con- 
 gestive t. A form of t. in which the seat of the patho- 
 logical process was supposed to be in the veins. Cf. 
 Inflammatory t. — Exanthematic t. See T. fever. — 
 Ganglionic t. See Typhoid fever.— Hunger t. See 
 
1909 
 
 Tympanomallearis 
 
 Ulcer 
 
 T. FEVER and Relapsing fever. — Indian t. See Asiatic 
 CHOLERA. — Inflammatory t. A form of t. in which 
 the seat of the pathological process was supposed to be 
 in the arteries. Cf. Congestive t. — Irish t. See Catar- 
 rhal Maculated t. T. gravior accompanied with a 
 macular eruption. — Oriental t. See Oriental plague. 
 — Pernicious t. See T. gravior. — Petechial t. True t. 
 fever. — Puerperal t., Puerpero t. Fr., t. des femmes en 
 couches. 1. Puerperal fever. 2. The gangrenous and 
 diphtheritic forms of puerperal fever. — Sinking’ t. Of 
 T. Miner, the t. epidemic that occurred in New England 
 in 1823, characterized by great depression. — Spotted t. 
 See Maculated t.- ~T. abdominalis. See Typhoid fever. 
 — T. aegyptiacus. Probably typhoid fever, occurring 
 epidemically among the Egyptians.— T. ambulatorius. 
 Mild typhoid fever that allows the patient to pursue 
 his usual vocation during the greater part of the dis- 
 ease. — T. aphthoideus. See Aphtha infantum . — T. 
 bengalensis. See Asiatic cholera.— T. biliosus. See 
 Bilious typhoid fe:ver and Yellow fever. — T. carbun- 
 culosus. See Anthracotyphus.— T. carcerum. See 
 Jail FEVER.— T. castrensis. See Camp fevs:r and T. 
 FEVER.— T. cerebralis apoplecticus. See Cerebrospinal 
 meningitis. — T. comatosus. T. with profound coma. 
 — T. exanthematicus. See Exanthematic t. fever and 
 T. FEVER. — T. exhaustorum. T. affecting soldiers, 
 sailors, prisoners, and others that have been subjected 
 to privations, exposure, and exhaustion. — T. g'angliaris. 
 See Typhoid fever.— T. gravior. T. fever of severe 
 or malignant type. — T. hystericoverminosus. See 
 Typhoid fever. — T. icterodes. See Bilious typhoid fe- 
 ver and Yellow fever. — T. irritabilis. See Typhoid 
 FEVER. — T. levis. Fr., t. leger. A form of typhoid fe- 
 ver in which the symptoms are regular, but very mild 
 and of short duration. — T. levissimus. A febrile con- 
 dition which presents more or fewer of the symptoms 
 of typhus fever, but with great indistinctness. — T. mani- 
 puera. Of Sauvages, a disease resembling t., produced 
 by taking the juice of the manihot. — T. mitior. See 
 Typhoid FEVER and T. levis. — T. nervosus. See Ty- 
 phoid FEVER. — T. nosocomialis. See T. fever. — T. 
 odor. The peculiar odor exhaled from the skin in t. 
 fever. It is variously compared to the odor of rotten 
 straw, mice, deer, certain reptiles, etc. It is strongest 
 in damp weather and when the ventilation of the pa- 
 tient’s room is bad. It is thought that the exhalation 
 carries the poison of the fever. — T. petechialis g-ravior 
 [Cullen] . T. in which rigor and heat alternate without 
 perspiration, and delirium is succeeded by stupor. — T. 
 petechialis mitior. T. with coma or quiet delirium, 
 nausea, precordial oppression, and despondency. — T. 
 pestilens. See T. fever.— T. putridus [Cullen]. Se- 
 vere t. fever. — T. recurrens. See Relapsing fever. — 
 T. scarlatina. See Scarlet fever.— T. secundarius. 
 T. consequent upon some primary disease. — T. synco- 
 palis. See Sinking t. — T. urinosus. See Ur.emia. — 
 T. versatilis. T. associated with great delirium. — T. 
 vesicularis. See Pemphigus. — Yellow t. See Perni- 
 cious yellow FEVER. 
 
 TYP'ICAL. Gr., tvitik6<;. Lat., typicus. Fr., typiq%ie. 
 Ger.. typisch. Pertaining to or representing a type. 
 
 TYPO^SIS, f. -o'seos (-is). Gr., tuttwo-is (from tvtto?, an 
 impression). Ger., Typose. A periodically recurring 
 disease ; intermittent fever. 
 
 TY'PUS, m. Gr., TUTTo? (from Tvirreiy, to beat). See 
 Type.— T. intermittens anteponens. Anticipating in- 
 termittent fever. — T. intermittens postponens. Post- 
 poning intermittent fever. 
 
 TY'REIN. Fr., tyreine, tyrine. See Casein. 
 
 TYREM'ESIS, /. -e'seos (-em'esis). From rvpd?, cheese, 
 and ejaeo-t?, vomiting. Vomiting of cheesy or curdy 
 matter. 
 
 TYRI'ASIS, f. -a'seos (-i'asis). See Alopecia and 
 Elephantiasis. 
 
 TYRO'DES. Gr., tvpujStjs (from rvpd?, cheese, and elSo?, 
 resemblance). Fr., tyreux. Cheesy. 
 
 TYROLETJ'CIN. Fr., tyroleucine. A starchy com- 
 pound, C14H22N2O4, obtained from the decomposition 
 products of albumin. 
 
 TYRO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Gr., rupw/aa (from rupd?, 
 cheese). A tumor caused by caseation of the lymphat- 
 ic glands. 
 
 TY'ROSIN. 1. See Tyrosine. 2. Of C. Fhisalix, choles- 
 terin prepared as a protective against snake poisoning. 
 TY'ROSIN(E). Oxyphenylamidopropionic acid, CeHi 
 
 '\^^.j(NH 2 )CO.OH. It is found uniformly among the 
 
 products of proteid decomposition, and is thus produced 
 in the intestines by the processes of pancreatic diges- 
 tion. It is also said to occur normally in the spleen, 
 pancreas, etc., but this is doubtful. Pathologically, it 
 occurs in the urine, especially in acute yellow atrophy 
 of the liver, and it has also been found in various parts 
 of the body. — T. hydantoic acid. A substance, CeHi 
 
 \Q^^.NH.CONIi 2 .COOH, bearing the same chemical 
 
 relation to t. that hydantoic acid bears to glycocine. — 
 T. hydantoin. A substance, C10H10N2O3, found in the 
 urine of dogs fed upon t. 
 
 TYRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From rvpds, cheese. 1. 
 Curdling. 2. See Tyremesis. 3. See Caseation. 
 TYROTOX'ICON. From rupd?, cheese, and to^lk6v, poi- 
 son. Ger., Kdsegift. A poisonous substance, C6H5N2, 
 found by V. C. Vaughan, in 1886, in poisonous cheese 
 and in poisonous ice cream. 
 
 U 
 
 U'ABAIN. See Ouabain. 
 
 UATE'RIUM, n. From ov?, the ear. Fr., uaterion. A 
 medicament for the ear. 
 
 TJCAM'BIN. A crystalline substance said to act like 
 j strophanthin, but more powerfully. 
 
 [ UDOSADENI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Hidrosadenitis. 
 
 UL.S1M0RRHA'GIA, f. From ouAoi^, the gum, aljua, 
 blood, and p^ywa0ai, to burst forth. Fr., tdemorrhagie. 
 Ger., Zahnfleischblutung. Haemorrhage from the gums. 
 
 ULAGANACTE'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From ov\ov, the 
 gum, and physical pain. Fr., ulaganactese. 
 
 Tension and itching in the gums. 
 
 ULAL'GIA, /. From ovKov, the gum, and aA^os, pain. 
 Ger., Zahnfleischschmerz. Pain in the gums. 
 
 XJLATRO'PHIA, /. From ovAov, the gum, a priv., and 
 rpe(}>eiv, to nourish. Atrophy of the gums. 
 
 UL'CER. Gr., eA>co?. Lat., ulcus. Fr., ulch'e. Ger., 
 Geschwiir. A localized loss of substance following a 
 destructive inflammation and ordinarily followed by 
 the production of a cicatrix. The term is usually re- 
 stricted to cases in which the loss of substance involves 
 at least the entire thickness of the epidermis or of the 
 epithelium of a mucous membrane. Cf. Sore. — Aden 
 u. An endemic u. observed at Aden. — Adherent u. Of 
 J. Hardie, a cutaneous u. in which the base becomes 
 incorporated with and adherent to the subjacent fascia, 
 and there is a tendency to “ indolence in cicatrization.” 
 — Amputating' u. An u. affecting a digit or a limb in 
 which the ulcerative process destroys the tissue to the 
 bone, virtually amputating the part. — Arterial u. A 
 cutaneous u. due to incompetency or disease of an ar- 
 tery. — Atonic u. An u. having unhealthy granulations 
 that cicatrize slowly. — Autochthonous u. See Chan- 
 cre. — Cancerous u. An ulcerating cancer. — Carious u. 
 A gangrenous u. — Chancroidal u. See Simple chan- 
 cre. — Cochin-China u. A chronic u., occurring on any 
 part of the body, affecting persons newly arrived in 
 Cochin-China. It usually results from a slight cutane- 
 
Ulcerate 
 
 Ulitis 
 
 1910 
 
 ous lesion, and becomes phagedaenic in consequence of 
 heat, dirt, and privation. — Cock’s-comb u. Ger., Hahn- 
 enkamnigeschwur. An u. with outgrowths resembling 
 condylomata. — Cold u’s. Of Paget, small inflammatory 
 u’s occurring spontaneously on the extremities, espe- 
 cially at the ends of the Angers or toes. They resem- 
 ble ulcerated chilblains, but are not due to exposure to 
 cold.— Constitutional u. See Syphilitic chancre. — 
 Contagious u. See Simple chancre. — Contagious u. 
 of Mozambique. See Frambcesia (2d def.).— Corrosive 
 u. of Hippocrates. See Gangrenous stomatitis. — Cra- 
 teriform u. A peculiar form of acute epithelial cancer 
 of the face, of very rapid and extensive growth. It 
 forms a bossy conoidal mass in the centre of which sof- 
 tening takes place and a cavity like a crater is devel- 
 oped. — Creeping u. of the cornea. A serpiginous cor- 
 neal u. — Diphtheritic u. An u. that is covered with a 
 false membrane. — Egyptian u. An endemic u. ob- 
 served in Egypt. — Endemic u. A phagedaenic u. usu- 
 ally afiecting the lower extremities, observed in trop- 
 ical countries. It is likely to follow any solution of 
 continuity of the skin, and the seat of the lesion be- 
 comes inflamed, tumefled, and phagedaenic. It is much 
 more severe in debilitated subjects, and may end fatal- 
 ly. — Fissurated u. Of Whitehead, laceration of the 
 cervix uteri. — Fistulous u. Ijat., ulcus fistulosum. An 
 u. communicating with a flstula. — Follicular u. An u. 
 due to inflammation in the lymph follicles of a mucous 
 membrane. — Fungiform u. See Cancer verrucosus. — 
 Fungous u. An u. with fungous granulations. — Gas- 
 tric u. Perforating u. of the stomach. — Ghe-Ham u. 
 See Cochin-China u. — Gummatous u. An u. formed 
 by the breaking down of a gumma. — Gwalior u. An 
 endemic u. observed at Gwalior. — Haemorrhagic u. 
 An u. from which there is haemorrhage. — Indolent u. 
 An u. observed in some dyscrasic or enfeebled con- 
 dition of the system, that, while not spreading, shows 
 no disposition to heal. — Inflamed u. An u. sur- 
 rounded by an area of inflammation. — Initial u. of 
 syphilis. See Chancre (2d def.).— Intractable u., 
 Inveterate u. See Indolent u. — Irritable u. An u. 
 that is painful. — Jacobs’s u. A rodent u. which be- 
 gins as a small pimple on the skin of the lid near the 
 inner canthus or over the lacrymal bone. It is shal- 
 low, with a well-defined, indurated margin, and its 
 progress is very slow. It may remain superficial, but 
 it usually extends deeply. — Lupoid u. An u. that 
 closely resembles lupus. — Lupous u. See Lupus. — 
 Lymphatic u. An u. from which there is a lymphy 
 exudate. — Malignant u. See Cancer and Hospital 
 GANGRENE. — Malignant u. of the uterus. An old term 
 for a form of cancer of the uterus characterized by rapid 
 softening and ulceration of the whole organ. — Marjo- 
 lin’s u. An u., probably cancerous, arising upon the 
 site of an old cicatrix. — Menstrual u. Any u. that 
 gives evidence of sympathy, to a lesser or greater de- 
 gree, with the menstrual function, especially one from 
 which vicarious menstruation takes place. — Mercurial 
 u. An u. supposed to be caused by systemic enfeeble- 
 ment due to mercurialism. — Mozambique u. Fr., ulcere 
 contagieux de Mozambique. A single, rarely double, u. 
 secreting an abundant foetid, serosanious matter that 
 is highly contagious; observed in Reunion Island. — 
 Neuralgic u., Painful u. See Irritable u. — Peptic u. 
 An u. of tbe stomach supposed to be produced by a 
 highly acid gastric juice.— Perforated u., Perforat- 
 ing u. An u. that perforates through the tissues of 
 a part, as of the stomach, intestines, etc. — Perfo- 
 rating u. of the foot. See Malum perforans pedis. — 
 Perforating u. of the stomach. Lat., gastrobrosis. An 
 u. that perforates the gastric wall. — Persian u. An u. 
 endemic in Persia.— Phagedaenic u. An u. having the 
 qualities of phagedaena. — Phlegmonous u. See In- 
 flamed u. — Plantar u. See Malum perforans pedis. — 
 
 Postmolar u. An u. forming behind the last molar 
 tooth, on one or both sides, frequently occurring in 
 Bengal (especially in the rainy season) in persons hav- 
 ing the malarial cachexia. — Putrid u. 1. An u. accom- 
 panied with putrefaction or gangrene, especially chan- 
 cre. 2. See Hospital gangrene. — Rodent u. A deeply 
 ulcerating variety of epithelioma, difiering from ordi- 
 nary epithelioma chiefly in its very slow course and in 
 its tendency to involve every tissue with which it comes 
 in contact, including muscles and bones. It more com- 
 monly afiects the upper portion of the face. — Round u. 
 of the stomach. See Perforating u. of the stomach. — 
 Round u. of the uterus. Of Clarke, a form of u. of the 
 uterus, of rapid course, supposed by him to be epitheli- 
 omatous, and by others to be analogous to lupus or due 
 to the action of an irritating secretion. — Round u. of 
 the vagina. An u. of the vagina similar to the round 
 u. of the stomach. — Saemisch’s u. An infectious u. of 
 the cornea. — Scabious u. See Psorelcosis. — Scorbutic 
 u. An unhealthy, indolent u. occurring in scurvy. — 
 Scrofulous u. An u. due to scrofula. — Serpiginous u. 
 An u. which extends in a serpiginous manner. — Simple 
 u. Any u. that is not dependent on systemic disease or 
 poisoning, and that shows a tendency to heal, — Sterco- 
 ral u. An u. in the wall of the intestine due to the 
 presence of an accumulation of faeces following intesti- 
 nal stenosis. — Sublingual u. An ulceration about the 
 frenum linguae observed during the course of whooping 
 cough, thought to be due to the part being forced 
 against the lower incisor teeth during the paroxysms. 
 — Symptomatic u. An u. indicative of a disease not 
 limited to the ulcerated point. — Syphilitic u. 1. An u. 
 due to syphilis. 2. See Syphilitic chancre. — Syriac u. 
 See Malignant angina, — Taschkent u. An endemic u. 
 observed at Taschkent.— Toenail u. Of Martin, the u. 
 caused by an ingrowing toenail, — Tuberculous u. An 
 u. due to tuberculous disease. — Turkestan u. A form 
 of ulceration observed in Russian soldiers while on the 
 frontiers of Afghanistan, afiecting the face, neck, abdo- 
 men, and joints. In the first stage there appeared red- 
 dish spots, spreading, but limited by an induration and 
 becoming rounded ulcerations with irregular edges. 
 During the second period the ulcerations were aug- 
 mented, tended to become confluent, and were accom- 
 panied by profuse suppuration, lymphangeitis, and ade- 
 nitis. The third period was that of cicatrization , — Vari- 
 cose u. An u. caused by varicose veins. — Venereal u. 
 See Chancre (2d def.). — Yemen u. See Cochin-China u. 
 
 UL'CERATE. Lat., ulcerare. Ger,, ulceri{e)ren. To 
 undergo ulceration. 
 
 UL'CERATED. Lat., ulcer atus. Fr., ulcere. Affected 
 with ulceration. 
 
 ULCERA^TION. Gr., eAKMo-is. Lat., ulceratio. Fr,, id- 
 ceration. Ger., Verschwdrung. The formation of an 
 ulcer ; of a part, the condition of being afiected with 
 an ulcer or with ulcers. — Fissured u. See Fissurated 
 ULCER,— Follicular u. Disease of the cervix uteri 
 characterized by Nabothian follicles. — Hering’s phar- 
 yngeal u. An oblong ulcer of the hard palate and 
 the pillars of the fauces, associated with a unilateral 
 and isolated u. of the pharynx, covered by a grayish- 
 white pellicle. It heals in ten or twelve days without 
 leaving any trace. — Malignant u. U. due to cancer. — 
 Puerperal u. U. of the genitals, consequent on puer- 
 peral traumatism, of a malignant character, usually ac- 
 companied by great oedema of the labia majora. — 
 Syriac u. See Malignant angina.— Tubercular u. of 
 the larynx. See Tubercular laryngitis. 
 
 TJL'CERATIVE. Lat., exrdcerans, ulcerosus, ulcerativus. 
 Fr., ulceratif, ulcereux. Ger., geschwiirig. Pertaining 
 to or characterized by ulceration. 
 
 UL'CEROUS. Gr., kkK<hh-q<;. Lat., ulcerosus. Fr., idch'- 
 eux. Ger., xdcerds, geschwiirartig. 1. Having the char- 
 acter of an ulcer. 2. Afiected with ulcers. 
 
1911 
 
 C/lcerate 
 
 Ulitis 
 
 UL'CUS, n. Ul'ceris. See Ulcer.— U. abambulans. 
 See Phagedsenic ulcer.— U. achilleum. Ger., achil- 
 le'isches Geschwiir. A malignant, obstinate ulcer. — U. 
 adenosum. An ulcer involving a gland. — Ulcera alu- 
 minosa. Of Paracelsus, ulcers preceded by swelling 
 without heat and erosion, and readily undergoing reso- 
 lution, hut afterward discharging a fcetid fluid. Alum 
 -was said to cure them, but sometimes accidentally to 
 produce them. — U. ambulativum. A serpiginous ul- 
 cer, especially a serpiginous chancre. — U. aperistaton. 
 A simple u.— U. aphthosum. An ulcer caused hy aph- 
 thous inflammation. — U. araneum. Of Paracelsus, a 
 gangrenous ulcer. — Ulcera arsenicalia. See Ulcera 
 realgarina (in this article). — U. arthriticum. A cutane- 
 ous ulcer caused by the irritation of an arthritic con- 
 crement. — U. artificiale. An issue. — U. cacoethes. A 
 malignant u. — U. callosum. See Indurated ulcer. — 
 U. cancrosum. See Chancre (2d def.). — U. cancrosum 
 fungosum. See Cancer verrucosum. — U. cancrosum 
 vulgare. The common form of ulcerating cancer. — 
 Ulcera capitis mauantia. An old term for impetigi- 
 nous eczema of the scalp. — U. carcinomatosum. A can- 
 cerous ulcer. — U. catarrhale. An ulcer of the mucous 
 membrane caused by acute or chronic catarrh. — U. 
 chronicum cruris. A chronic ulcer of the leg, usually 
 varicose. — U. clysmaticum. A roundish u. caused by 
 the pressure of the point of a syringe used for rectal 
 injections. — U. colpodes. See U. sinuosum. — U. compli- 
 catum. An ulcer complicated by some disease or dys- 
 crasia. — U. condylomatosum. See Cock’s-comb ulcer. 
 — U. corneae serpens. 1. An u. beginning as such in 
 the cornea and extending deeply into the corneal tis- 
 sue. It is further characterized by a tendency to 
 spread superficially in a certain definite direction. It 
 usually appears in the centre of the cornea as a circular 
 u. surrounded by a zone of gray infiltration, and its 
 progress is rapid in the direction of slough and perfora- 
 tion. 2. See Hypopyon keratitis. — U. corrodens 
 Clarkii. A phagedsenic ulcer of the vagina. — U. corro- 
 sivum. See Perforating ulcer of the stomach. — U. cum 
 callositate (seu duritie, seu duritie callosa). See 
 Indurated chancre.— U. depascens. See Phagedsenic 
 ULCER. — U. diphthericum. An ulcer caused by diph- 
 theria. — U. durum. See Syphilitic chancre. — U. dys- 
 entericum. An intestinal ulcer caused by dysentery. 
 — U. eczematosum. An ulcer caused by eczema. — U. 
 elevatum. 1. Simple chancre when attended with 
 exuberant granulations that rise above the surround- 
 ing surface. 2. See Raised indurated chancre. — U. 
 erethicum. See Irritable ulcer. — U. ex digestione. 
 See Peptic ulcer.— U. ferinum. See Phagedsenic ulcer. 
 — U. fistulosum. See Fishdous ulcer. — U. granule- 
 sum. An ulcer covered with a granular surface. — U. 
 grave. See Madura foot. — U. haemorrhoidale. See 
 H.EMORRHELCOMA.— U. herpeticum. See Lupus (2d 
 def.). — U. hypersthenicum. See Irritable ulcer.— U. 
 hypertrophicum. See U. elevatum.— Tl . impetigino- 
 sum. An ulcer accompanied by impetigo. — U. indura- 
 tum. See Indurated chancre. — U. inflammatorium. 
 See Simple chancre. — U. lenticulare. A lenticular 
 ulcer, usually of tubercular origin. — U. leprosum. 
 Ulceration due to leprosy. — U. molle. See Simple 
 CHANCRE. — U. narium foetens. See Oz^na. — U. neuro- 
 paralyticum. An ulcer caused by paralysis of a nerve. 
 — Ulcera nitri [Paracelsus] . Scrofulous ulcerations. — 
 U. perforans. See Perforating ulcer. — U. profundus. 
 See Sloughing phaged.®na. — U. puerperale. An ulcer 
 of the genital tract occurring during the puerperium. — 
 U. pulmonum. Ger., Lungengeschwiir. A pulmonary 
 abscess. — Ulcera realgarina. Of Paracelsus, malig- 
 nant ulcers, supposed to be due to the action of real- 
 gar. — U. rodens. See Rodent ulcer. — U. rodens ure- 
 thrae. Of Landau, an ulcer of the urethra in women, 
 probably of syphilitic origin, attacking, step by step, 
 
 the walls of the urethra and spreading from the mea- 
 tus, where it takes its origin. — U. rotundum. A round 
 ulcer, usually of the stomach. — Ulcera salis communis. 
 Of Paracelsus, ulcers attributed to the corruption of the 
 common salt in the body. They are at first moist, then 
 dry up, are rather painful, but have no heat. — U. ser- 
 pens. See Serpiginous ulcer. — U. simplex ( venereum;. 
 See Simple chancre. — U. sinuosum. Ulceration of a 
 sinuous or tortuous character ; lupus serpiginosus.— U. 
 sordidum. A foul ulcer, especially a chancre. — U. 
 sphacelosum. A gangrenous ulcer. — U. spongiosum. 
 See Fungous ulcer.— U. syphiliticum. See Syphilitic 
 ULCER.— U. syphiliticum conjunctivae. Either a 
 chancre or the ulcerated surface of a broken-down 
 gumma or tubercular syphilide. In either case the u. 
 usually occurs on the palpebral conjunctiva near the 
 edge of the lid, though it may extend to the cul-de-sac 
 and involve the ocular conjunctiva. — U. syringodes. 
 See Fistulous ulcer. — U. telephium. See Telephium 
 (1st def.). — U. tuberculosum. See T^iberculous vlce^. 
 — U. typhosum. One of the intestinal ulcers character- 
 istic of typhoid fever. — Ulcera urinosa (seu urodialyt- 
 ica). Ulcers attributed to suppressed or irregular uri- 
 nary excretion. Cf. Urelcosis.— Ulcera variolosa. 
 Small flat ulcers seen in variolous oesophagitis. — U. 
 venereum. See Chancre (2d def.).— U. ventriculi 
 chronicum. A chronic gastric ulcer. — U. ventriculi 
 rotundum. See Perforating ulcer of the stomach. — U. 
 virgae. See Chancre (2d def.). 
 
 ULCUS'CULUM, n. Dim. of ulcus (q. v.). A little ulcer. 
 — U. cancrosum. See Chancre (2d def.). 
 
 U'LE, /. U'les. Gr., See Cicatrix. 
 
 ULEMORRHA'GIA, /. See Ul^morrhagia. 
 
 ULERYTHE'MA, n. -em'atos i-is). From ouA^, a scar, 
 and epverifia., erythema. Of Unna, an inflammatory con- 
 dition of the skin in w'hich a persistent erythema tends 
 to produce atrophy or cicatrization of the skin without 
 ulceration. — U. acneiformis. Of Unna, a rare skin dis- 
 ease that affects the face and the ears. It is limited to 
 the circumference of a certain number of hair follicles 
 and begins with a permanent erythema and hyperkera- 
 tosis accompanied by the production of comedones and 
 terminating in atrophy of the skin. — U. centrifugum. 
 Of Unna, see Lupus erythematosus. — U. ophryogenes. 
 Of Taenzer, an inflammatory disease, usually beginning 
 in infancy, affecting especially the region of the eye- 
 brows, and attended with persistent erythema, perma- 
 nent alopecia, and atrophy of the skin. It is said to be 
 a form of folliculitis decal vans. — U. sycosiforme [Unna]. 
 The lupoid sycosis of Mil ton, usually affecting the region 
 of the beard, resembling sycosis but attended with the 
 formation of scars. It begins at the upper part of the 
 whiskers, traveling slowly downward with a narrow 
 erythematous margin and marked infiltration, and is 
 followed by cicatricial atrophy and destruction of the 
 hair follicles. Cf. Folliculitis decalvans. 
 
 ULET'IC. Lat., tdeticus. Pertaining to the gums. 
 
 U'LEX, m. U'licis. Fr., ajo7ic. Ger., Hecksame. Furze ; 
 a genus of leguminous shrubs. — U. compositus, U. eu- 
 ropaeus, U. grandiflorus. Fr., ajonc. Common furze. 
 The seeds contain ulexine.— U. provincialis. Fr., 
 airelle de Provence. Provence furze. It probably has 
 the properties of U. europseus. 
 
 ULEX'IN(E). An alkaloid, C 11 HUN 2 O, obtained from 
 the seeds of Ulex europseus. It acts as a stimulant and 
 then a depressor of respiration, and in large doses causes 
 increased excitability of the peripheral nerves, with 
 quivering movements or convulsions, followed by 
 sleepiness and paralysis. It increases the blood pres- 
 sure and acts as a diuretic. 
 
 U'LICUS. See Uletic. 
 
 ULI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From oSAov, the gum. Fr., idite. 
 Inflammation of the gums. — Aphthous u. U. associated 
 with aphthae.- Fungous u. U. in which the gums 
 
TJllem 
 
 Uninuclear 
 
 1912 
 
 present a fungous appearance, as in scurvy. — Mercu- 
 rial u. U. caused by mercurialism. — Parenchymatous 
 u. Inflammation of the parenchyma of the gums. — 
 Scorbutic u. U. caused by scurvy. — Ulcerative u.. 
 U with ulceration. 
 
 ULLEM. A species of pyrosis endemic in Lapland, at- 
 tributed to the use of reindeer milk and smoked meat. 
 UL'MIC ACID. Fr., acide ulmique. Ger., Ulminsdure. 
 An acid found in brown peat, apparently identical with 
 humic acid. 
 
 UL'MIN. See Humus. 
 
 UL'MUS,/. Fr., orme (1st def.). Ger., HZme (1st def.), 
 Riister (1st def.). 1. The elm ; the typical genus of the 
 Ulmacex. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., elm bark. — Decoctum 
 ulmi [Br. Ph.]. Fr., decode d'orme. Ger., Ulmenrin- 
 dendecoct. A preparation made by boiling 2^ oz, of elm 
 bark with 1 pint of distilled water, straining, and 
 washing the residue with water enough to make 1 part. 
 — Mucilago ulmi [U. S. Ph.]. A preparation made by 
 macerating 6 parts of elm bark in 100 of boiling water. 
 — U. alata. The wahoo (-elm) of the southern United 
 States, winged (or American small-leaved) elm. The 
 inner bark is used like that of U. fulva. — U. americana. 
 American white elm. The inner bark is used like that 
 of U. fulva and as a haemostatic. — U. campestris. Fr., 
 orme champHre. Ger., Feldriister. Common European 
 elm, probably the -meXia of Dioscorides (the bark of 
 which was used as an astringent), indigenous to south- 
 ern Europe and temperate Asia. The bark is mucilagi- 
 nous and slightly astringent, and was formerly used 
 as an antiscorbutic. — U. effusa. Fr.. orme pedonctde. 
 Ger., wimperfriichtige Ulme. The spreading-flowered 
 elm of Europe. It has the properties of U. campestris. 
 — U. fulva. Fr., orme fauve. Ger., schleimige Ulme. 
 Slippery elm. The inner bark is the u. of the U. S. Ph. 
 It has the property of preserving fats from rancidity. — 
 U. integrifolia. Indian elm. The root, hoiled in 
 water, is used to flavor arrack. — U. racemosa. Kock 
 elm; found from New Hampshire to New 
 York and westward ; used internally as a 
 hsemostatic. 
 
 UL'NA, f. Gr., wAcVtj, TrrJxws [Galen]. Fr., 
 u. Ger., Ellenhogenlcnochen. A long bone 
 on the inner side of the forearm. It 
 articulates above with the humerus hy the 
 greater sigmoid cavity, with the head of 
 the radius by the lesser sigmoid cavity, 
 and below with the radius by an articular 
 eminence. 
 
 UL'NAD. Toward the ulnar aspect. 
 
 UL'NAR. Lat.,tthiaWs. Yv.,idnaire. Per- 
 taining to or connected with the ulna. 
 
 ULNA'RIS. Ulnar; as a n. m., a muscle 
 connected with the ulna. — U. externus. 
 
 See Extensor carpi u. — U. externus 
 brevis. An anomalous muscle ari.sing 
 from the lower fourth of the ulna and 
 the intermuscular ssepta of the forearm, 
 and inserted into the bases of the fourth 
 and fifth metacarpal bones and the ten- 
 don of the ulnaris externus. — U. gracilis. 
 
 See Palmaris longus. — U. internus. See 
 Flexor carpi ulnaris . — U. internus brevis. 
 
 See Flexor carpi xdnaris brevis. — U. pos- 
 terior. See Epicondylosupracarpeus. 
 
 — U. quinti. An accessory bundle of the 
 extensor carpi u. running to the little 
 finger. 
 
 ULNOCAR'PAL. Pertaining to the ulna 
 and to the carpus. 
 
 ULNORA'DIAL. Pertaining to the ulna and to the 
 radius. 
 
 ULOC'ACE, /. -oc'aces. From ofiAov, the gum, and /ta»c6s, 
 evil. See Ulcerative jjl.itis. 
 
 ULOCARCINO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). For deriv., see 
 Ulon and Carcinoma. FT.,ulocarcinome. Ger., Zahn- 
 hohlenkrebs. Carcinoma of the gums. 
 
 U'LON, n. Gr., ovXov. The gum. 
 
 ULON'CUS, m. From ouAoi', the gum, and 5y/cos, a tu- 
 mor. Fr., uloncie. Ger., Zahnfleischgeschwulst. A tu- 
 mor of the gum. 
 
 ULORRHA'GIA, ULORRHCE'A, /. From ovXov, the 
 gum, and priywaSai, to burst forth, or pelv, to flow. Fr., 
 ulorrhagie, ulorrh.ee. Ger., Zahnfleischblutung. Haemor- 
 rhage from the gums. 
 
 ULO'SIS, /. -o'seos {-is'). From ovAij, a scar. See Cica- 
 trization. 
 
 ULOT'IC. From ovXt^, a scar. Cicatrisant, vulnerary. 
 UL'TIMUM MO'RIENS, n. Lit., that which dies last ; 
 the auricular appendix of the right auricle, which is 
 the last to contract after the cessation of the heart- 
 beat. 
 
 UL"TRABRACHYCEPHAL'IC. From ultra, beyond, 
 /3paxv5, short, and K€(}>aXri, the head. Having the ce- 
 phalic index 90° or more. 
 
 UL"TRADOLICHOCEPHAL'IC. From ultra, beyond, 
 SoAixt)?, long, and /ce<f>aAij, the head. Having the cephalic 
 index 64° or less. 
 
 ULTRAMICROSCOP'IC.. From ultra, beyond, and mi- 
 croscopic {q. V.). Too small to be seen with a micro- 
 scope. 
 
 ULTRAQUIN'IN(E). Homoquinine. 
 
 ULULA'TION. Lat., ululatio (from ulidare, to howl). 
 A howling or loud crying observed in hysteria. 
 
 UL'VA, /. Yr., XI., ulve. Ger., Schlauchfaden. A genus 
 of Algse. — U. lactuca. Fr., u. laitue. Ger., Meerlattig. 
 Sea lettuce, the ^pvov of Theophrastus, the Ppvou ed- 
 Aao-crtoi/ of Dioscorides ; used as a refrigerant in inflam- 
 mations, headache, etc., and, on account of the iodine 
 it contains, in scrofula. 
 
 ULYP'TOL. SeeEuLYPTOL. 
 
 UMBELLIF'ERON. An oily alkaline substance, Ce[OH, 
 H,H,CH : CH,0,C0,H,], obtained from the ethereal 
 extracts of certain umbelliferous plants. 
 UMBELLULA^RIA, /. From umbellula, a little umbel. 
 A genus of the Laurinese. — U. californica. The sassa- 
 fras laurel of California and Oregon. The leaves are 
 used as an excitant to the circulation, and the volatile 
 oil contained in them is recommended for inhalation in 
 nasal catarrh and nervous headache. 
 
 UMBIL'ICAL. Lat., ximbilicalis (from umbilicus, the 
 navel). Fr., ombilical. Ger., nabelartig. Pertaining 
 to the umbilicus. 
 
 UMBIL'ICATE(D). Lat., umbilicatus (from umbilicus, 
 the navel). Fr., ombilique. Ger., genabelt. Provided 
 with an umbilicus or with a central depression. 
 UMBILICA'TION. Fr., ombilication. A condition in 
 which there is a central depression resembling the 
 navel, as in variolous and vaccinal pocks. 
 
 UMBILI'CUS, m. Fr., ombilic, nombril (1st def.), cica- 
 trice ombilicale {1st dei.). Ger., Nobel, Kdrpernabel (1st 
 def.). 1. The navel; the depression caused by the 
 contraction of the remains of the umbilical cord. 2. 
 Any depression in the centre of an organ. Cf. Hilum 
 (1st def.). 3. A section of the genus Cotyledon. — Poste- 
 rior u. A depression or sinus in the spinal region, due 
 to defective closure of the two borders of the vertebral 
 groove. 
 
 UM'BO,/. -o'nis. Fr., (2d def.). Ger., Stippe, 
 
 Buckel (2d def.). Lit., a boss (as of a shield). 1. In 
 dermatology, see Stigma (2d def. ). 2. See U. tympani. 
 — U. femoris. See Fossa capitis femoris. — U. (mem- 
 branae) tympani. The deepest part of the funnel- 
 shaped curvature or concavity of the membrana tym- 
 pani which is turned toward the external auditory 
 canal. It corresponds with the inferior extremity of 
 the handle of the malleus, by the traction of which in- 
 ward the membrane appears hollowed out. 
 
1913 
 
 XJllem 
 
 Uninuclear 
 
 UM'BONATE. Lat., umbonatus. Ger., gebuckelt. Pro- 
 vided with an umbo. 
 
 TJMBON'ULATE. From umbo, a boss. Ger., JcleinbucJce- 
 lig. Provided with a small umbo or nipple. 
 TJMBRACU'LIFORM. Lat., umbraculiformis (from tim- 
 braculum, a little shade, and forma, form). Like an 
 umbrella in shape. 
 
 UMBRAS'COPY. From umbra, a shadow, and 
 to examine. See Retinoscopy (2d def.). 
 
 UNCA'RIA, /. From uncus, a hook. Fr., uncaire. Ger. 
 Gambirstrauch. A genus of the Rubiacese. — TJ. acida. 
 A species growing in the Malay Islands ; used like U. 
 gambir, of which some consider it a variety. — U. gam- 
 bier, XT. gambir. Ger., dchter Gambirstrauch. A spe- 
 cies that yields catechu. The leaves are used in aph- 
 thae and skin diseases. 
 
 TJN'CATE. See Uncifokm. 
 
 TJN^CIA, f. Gr., ovyyta, ovyKta. 1. An ounce. 2. An 
 inch. 
 
 TJN'CIAL. Lat., uncialis. An inch long. 
 
 XJN'CIFORM. Lat., unciformis (from uncus, a hook, and 
 forma, form). Fr., unciforme. Ger., hakenfbrmig. 
 Hook-shaped, hooked. 
 
 UNCINA'RIA, /. See Ankylostoma. 
 UNCINARI'ASIS, UNCINARIO'SIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis), 
 -o'seos {-is). See Ankylostomiasis. 
 
 TJN'CINATE. Lat., uncinatus (from tmcinus, a hook). 
 Fr., uncinL Ger., hakig. Hooked, curved at the tip 
 in the form of a hook ; provided with hooks or bent 
 spines. — U. -setose. Ger., hakenborstig. Covered with 
 hooked bristles. 
 
 UNCINA'TUM, n. See Unciform bone. 
 
 TJNCrNUS, m. A hook, a barb.— TJ. attraotorius. See 
 Crotchet 
 
 TJNCIPRES'SION, UNCIPRES'SURE. From uncus, a 
 hook, and premere, to press. A method of haemostasis 
 by means of a hook inserted into the angle of a wound. 
 TJNC'TION. Lat., Mwcfio. See Inunction. 
 UNC'TTJOTJS. Fr., onctueux. Ger., fettig, schmierig. 
 Oily, greasy. 
 
 TJN'CTJS, m. Fr., crochet. Ger., Haken, Hakenganglion 
 (2d def.). 1. A hook or hook-shaped structure. 2. 
 The hook-shaped termination of the gyrus fornicatus. 
 
 з. See Uncinate pkocess. 4. Of Vesalius, the olec- 
 ranon.— U. gyri fornicati. See U. (2d def.).— U. gyri 
 hippocampi magni. The hooked extremity of the un- 
 cinate convolution. 
 
 UN'DECYL. Fr., undecyle. See Hendecatyl. 
 UN'DERHORN. Ger., Unterhorn. Of Owen, the de- 
 scending horn of the lateral ventricle. 
 
 TJN'DER-TOE. A deformity in which one of the toes 
 lies under the adjoining toe. 
 
 TJNDTJLA'TION. Fr., ondulation. A wavelike motion ; 
 also a condition characterized by wavelike motion.— 
 Jugular u. See Venous pulse (2d def.).— Respiratory 
 
 и. Ger., At{h)menswelle. The variation of the curve 
 of blood pressure due to respiration. 
 
 TJN'GTJAL. From unguis, a nail. Fr., ungueal. Per- 
 taining to the nail. 
 
 UN'GTJEN, n. Un'guinis. See Unguentum. 
 TIN'GTJENT. See Ointment and Unguentum. 
 UNGTJEN'TTJM, n. From unguere, to smear. Gr., y.vpov. 
 Fr., onguent, pommade (1st def.). Ger., Salbe. 1. An 
 ointment. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., specifically, a mixture of 
 4 parts of lard and 1 part of yellow wax. — TJ. acre. 1. Of 
 the Ger. Ph. (1st ed.), a mixture of 50 parts of canthar- 
 ides, 30 of colophony, and 60 of turpentine with 15 of yel- 
 low wax, 250 of lard, and 10 of euphorbium. 2. An 
 ointment of 1 part each of corrosive sublimate, cantharis, 
 and liquor stibii chlorati, and 4 parts of basilicon oint- 
 ment, used for rubbing into the scalp in cases of pro- 
 gressive general paralysis. — TJ. ad fonticulos. 1. The 
 u. cantharidum of the Ger. Ph. 2. U. mezerei. — TJ. al- 
 bum simplex [Ger. Ph.]. Ointment of lead carbonate. 
 
 — TJ. cinereum. Gray ointment ; the onguent mercuriel 
 simple of the Fr. Cod. — TJ. citrinum. Ointment of mer- 
 cury nitrate. — TJ. epispasticum. Mezereon ointment. 
 — TJ. durum. A hard ointment base. — TJ. extensum. 
 Any ointment spread on a fabric. — TJ. flavum. Resin 
 ointment.— TJ. griseum. Mercurial ointment.— TJ. He- 
 brae. An ointment of 250 parts each of litharge plaster 
 and olive oil with 5 of glycerin. — TJ. irritans. Can- 
 tharidal ointment. — TJ. leniens. Of the Ger. Ph., rose- 
 water ointment.— TJ. lenitivum. Fr., onguent hnoUient. 
 An ointment of 18 parts of colophony, 36 of yellow W’ax, 
 126 of olive oil, and 9 of turpentine. — TJ. mercuriale. 
 See U. HYDRARGYRi (Under Hydrargyrum).— TJ. 
 mercuriale album. Ammoniated mercury ointment. 
 — TJ. mercuriale citrinum. Ointment of mercury ni- 
 trate. — TJ. molle. A soft ointment base. — TJ. neapoli- 
 tanum. Mercurial ointment. — TJ. opiatum. 1. An 
 ointment made by mixing extemporaneously 5 parts 
 each of extract of opium and water with 90 of wax oint- 
 ment [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. 2. An ointment made by di- 
 gesting 7 grammes of powdered opium with 60 grammes 
 of calf’s bile, and adding 60 of lard and 10 drops of oil 
 of bergamot. — TJ. opodeldoch. Camphorated soap lini- 
 ment. — TJ. oxygenatum. An ointment made by heat- 
 ing 100 parts of lard with 6 of nitric acid of sp. gr. ri85 
 [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. — TJ. paraffinum [Br. Ph.]. See 
 Petrolatum. — TJ. populeum. An ointment made by 
 boiling poplar buds with twice as much lard till the 
 moisture is dissipated, expressing, and filtering [Ger. 
 Ph.]. — TJ. rosatum. Fr., liparole de roses, onguent rosat 
 {on pommadin). Ger., Rosensalbe. An ointment made 
 of 30 parts of rose water with 60 of white wax and 300 
 of lard [Ger. Ph.]. — TJ. rubefaciens. Mezereon oint- 
 ment. — TJ. vegetabile. An ointment base consisting of 
 an emulsion of oil, wax, borax, and water. — TJ. vesica- 
 torium. Cantharidal ointment. 
 
 TJNGTJIC'TJLAR. Lat., unguicidaris (from unguiculus, a 
 small nail). Ger., nagellang (2d def.). 1. Of or per- 
 taining to a claw or nail. 2. Half an inch in length. 
 
 TJNGTJIC'TJLTJS, m. Dim. of unguis, a nail. See Un- 
 guis and Nail (1st def.). 
 
 TJN'GTJIS, m. Fr., ongle. Gqx., Nagel {1st dai.), Nagel- 
 Idnge {Sd det.). 1. See Nail (1st def.). 2. The pes hip- 
 pocampi of the hippocampus major. 3. Half an inch, 
 being the length of the thumb nail. — TJ. avis. See Hip- 
 pocampus minor. — TJ. corneae. See Onyx (2d def.). — 
 TJ. hippocraticus. Of Hippocrates, the bluish discol- 
 oration of the nails observed in pulmonary diseases. — 
 TJ. incarnatus, TJ. in came. See Ingrowing nail. — TJ. 
 in oculo. See Pterygium (2d def.). 
 
 TJN'GTJLA, /. From unguis, a nail. A hoof. — TJngulae 
 palpebrarum. An old term for the tarsal cartilages. 
 
 TJNIATJ'RAL. From unus, one, and auris, the ear. Af- 
 fecting or pertaining to only one ear. 
 
 TJNICEL'LTJLAR. Lat., unicellularis (from unu,s, one, 
 and cellula, a small cell). Fr., unicelhdaire. Ger., ein- 
 zellig, unicellular. Consisting of but one cell. 
 
 UNICEP'TOR. 1. A toxine and an antitoxine united. 
 2. The receptor possessed by glutinins and precipitins. 
 
 TJ'NICISM. From unicus, one only. Lat.. unitarismus. 
 Fr., unicisme. Ger., Unitdtslehre. The doctrine that 
 chancre and chancroid are both due to a single virus. 
 
 TJ'NICIST. A believer in unicism. 
 
 TJNICTJS'PID. Having only one cusp. 
 
 TJNILAT'ERAL. Lat., unilateralis (from unus, one, and 
 latus, a side). Fr., unilateral. Ger., einseitig. Afiect- 
 ing only one side of the body or one of two laterally 
 paired organs. 
 
 TJNILOC'TJLAR. Lat., unilocularis (from xinus, one, and 
 loculus [g. V.]). Fr., uniloc\daire. Ger., einkammerig, 
 einfdcherig. 1. Having but one loculus ; one-celled. 
 2. Of a cystic tumor, made up of only one cyst. 
 
 TJNINTJ'CLEAR. From U7iiis, one, and nucleus, a nut. 
 Ger., einkernig, tinhmcledr. Havingbut a single nucleus. 
 
TJnio 
 
 Ureter 
 
 1914 
 
 U'NIO, /. -o'nis. From unus, one. A union. — TJ. thal- 
 amorum nervorum opticorum. See Middle commis- 
 sure of the brain. — TJ. vasorum. See Anastomosis 
 (2d def.). 
 
 TJNIOC'ULAR. Lat., uniocularis, unioculatus (from anus, 
 one, and oculus, the eye). Fr., uniocuU. Ger., eindugig. 
 1. Having but one eye. See Cyclops. 2. Pertaining 
 to only one eye. 
 
 TJ'NION. Gr., eVwo-i?. Lat., tmio (from mrms, one). Fr., 
 u. Ger., C7., Verhmdung. The act or process of con- 
 joining two or more things, also the condition of being 
 so conjoined. — Dissolved u. A condition sometimes 
 seen in fractures in which, callus having once formed 
 and the fragments having been united, the reparative 
 material subsequently dissolves and disappears. — Pri- 
 mary u. See First intention. — Secondary u. See 
 Second intention. — U. of granulations. See Third 
 INTENTION. — Vicious u. The condition of deformity 
 following badly united fractures. 
 
 TJNIOV'TJLAR, TJNIOV'TJLATE. From unus, one, and 
 ovulum, a little egg. Ger., eineiig. Having a solitary 
 ovule. 
 
 TJNIP'ARA, /. From unus, one, and parere, to bring 
 forth. A woman who is parturient for the first time. 
 XJNIP'AROTJS. Of animals, usually bringing forth but 
 one foetus at a birth. 
 
 XJNIP'OLAR. Lat., unipolaris (from unus, one, and po- 
 lus, a pole). Fr., unipolaire. Ger., einpolig. Of cells, 
 having but one process. 
 
 TJNISE^RIAL, UNISE'RIATE. From unus, one, and 
 series, a row. Fr., uniserie. Arranged in a single line. 
 U'NIT. From unus, one. Fr., unite. Ger., Einheit. 
 1. A single individual. 2. A quantity adopted as a 
 starting point by comparison with which other quanti- 
 ties are measured. 
 
 TJNITARIS'MUS, w. From unitas, unity. SeeUNiciSM. 
 TJNIV'ALENCE. Fr., u. Ger., Einwert{h)igkeii. The 
 condition or property of being univalent. 
 TJNIV'ALENT. From unus, one, and valere, to be worth. 
 Ger., einwert{h)ig. Having an atomicity of the (i. e., 
 being capable of replacing one atom of hydrogen in a 
 compound). 
 
 TJNOC'ULUS. See Uniocular. 
 
 TJNSAT'URATED. Ger., ungesdttigt. Of a compound, 
 not having the total combining capacities of all its ele- 
 ments satisfied ; of a solution, not containing its maxi- 
 mum of a soluble body. 
 
 UNSTRI'ATED. Not striped. 
 
 TJNSYMMET'RICAL. 1. Destitute of symmetry. 2. Of 
 a trisubstituted benzene compound, having two of the 
 replacing radicles attached to two neighboring carbon 
 atoms and the third to the carbon atom which is not 
 adjacent to either of these two. 
 
 TJNX'IA, /. Fr., unxie. A genus of the Composite . — 
 IT. camphorata. A Surinam species; used as a su- 
 dorific, and especially as an application in lumbago. 
 UPAS (Mai.). A poison, especially the U. antiar and 
 U. tieute.—V. antiar. See Antiar.— U. bidji. See 
 SoPHORA tomentosa.—M . radja, U. tieute. A poison 
 more active than the antiar u., prepared from a decoc- 
 tion of the root bark of Strychnos tieute, mixed with 
 garlic, pepper, etc. It resembles strychnine in its effects. 
 — TJ. tree. See Antiaris toxicaria. 
 
 URA'CHAL. Pertaining to the urachus. 
 
 URA'CHUS, M. From ovpov, urine, and e\€iv, to hold. 
 Fr., ouraque. Ger., Harngang, Hamstrung, Harnblasen- 
 schnur, Blasenhand. In the embryo, a tubular exten- 
 sion of the walls of the urinary bladder toward and in 
 part through the umbilicus to join the allantois ; in the 
 human embryo it does not generally pass beyond the 
 root of the umbilical cord. In the adult, a ligamen- 
 tous cord resulting from obliteration of the u. of the 
 embryo connecting the bladder with the front wall of 
 the abdomen. 
 
 URACRA'SIA, URACRATI'A, /. From ovpov, urine, 
 and aKpaaia or aKpareia, debility. See Enuresis. 
 UR.ffiM'ATIN. A preferable form of urohsematin (q. v.). 
 UR.ai'MIA, /. From ovpov, urine, and al/xa, blood. Fr., 
 uremie. Ger., Urdmie, Harnstoffblutvergiftung. A poi- 
 soned state of the blood due to defective elimination of 
 the elements of urine in consequence of impairment of 
 the functional capability of the kidneys, or by their re- 
 sorption in cases of retention of urine ; characterized 
 by stupor and, especially in lying-in women, by con- 
 vulsions.— Dyspnoeic u., Pulmonary u. See Ursemic 
 dyspncea. — Renal u. U. caused by retention of urine 
 in the kidneys.— Ureteral u. U. caused by retention 
 of urine in the ureters.— Urethral u. U. caused by 
 constriction of the urethra and consequent retention of 
 urine. — Vesical u. U. caused by retention of urine in 
 the bladder. 
 
 UR.EM'IC. Lat., ursemicus. Fr., uremique. Ger., 
 urdmisch. Pertaining to or due to uraemia. 
 URAGO'GUS. From ovpov, urine, and ayeiv, to drive. 
 See Diuretic. 
 
 U'RAL. Lat., uralium. A hypnotic combination of 
 urethane and chloral hydrate ; used in cardiac disease, 
 mental disorders, and hysteria. 
 
 U'RALINE, URA'LI. See Curare (1st def.). 
 URA'LIUM, URA'LUM, n. See Ural. 
 URAM"ID0BENZ0'1C ACID. Fr., acide uramidoben- 
 zo'ique. Ger., Uramidobenzo'esdure. An acid, C 8 H 8 N 2 O 3 , 
 known in three isomeric forms. 
 
 URAMIDOX'IM(E). A body having at once the struc- 
 ture of a substituted urea and of an amidoxime. 
 U^RAMIL. Fr., uramile. Of Liebig and Wohler, dia- 
 luramide. 
 
 U'RAMIN(E). See Guanidine. 
 
 URANAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos i-al'ysis). From ovpov, urine, 
 and avaAvo-is, a loosing. The analysis of urine. 
 U'RANATE. A compound of a metallic oxide with ura- 
 nium trioxide. 
 
 URAN'IC. Fr., uranique. Containing uranium as a 
 hexad radicle. 
 
 U'RANIN. 1. A compound of fluorescein with ammo- 
 nia. 2. The compound C2oHio05Na2, the sodium salt 
 of fluorescein. 
 
 URANISCOCHAS'MA, n. -chas'matos (-is). From ovpa- 
 vtV/tos, the palate, and xaap-a, a yawning. See Cleft 
 
 PALATE. 
 
 URANISCONI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From ovpavLaKos, the 
 palate. Fr., palatite. Ger., Gaumenentzundung. In- 
 flammation of the palate. 
 
 URANIS'COPLASTY. Lat., uraniscoplastice (from ovpa- 
 via-Ko?, the palate, and nXda-aeiv, to mold). Fr., uranis- 
 coplastie. See Uranoplasty. 
 
 URANISCOR'RHAPHY. lja,t.,uraniscorrhaphia, uranis- 
 corrhaphe (from ovpavL<TKo<;, the palate, and pa<j>ij, a su- 
 ture). See Staphylorrhaphy. 
 
 URANIS'CUS, m. Gr., ovpavi<r/cos. The vault of the 
 mouth, the palate. 
 
 U'RANISM. Lat., uranismus. The state of having an 
 abnormally deep palatine arch, regarded as denoting 
 degeneracy. 
 
 U'RANIST. A person who is the subject of uranism. 
 URA'NIUM, n. Ger., Uran. A metallic element dis- 
 covered in 1789, eight years after the discovery of the 
 planet Uranus, from which it was named. Symbol Pf ; 
 sp. gr., 18*33 ; atomic weight, 240. The acetate has 
 been used topically in coryza, and the nitrate internally 
 in diabetes. 
 
 U"RAN0C0L0B0'MA, n. -bom'atos {-is). From ovpavo^i 
 the palate, and Ko\6^<ap.a, mutilation. See Cleft palate. 
 URANOMA'NIA, /. From ovpav6?, heaven, and pavia, 
 madness. A form of megalomania involving belief in 
 the subject’s divine or celestial origin. 
 URANOPLAS'TIC. Fr., uranoplastique. Ger., Urano- 
 plastih. Pertaining to uranoplasty. 
 
1915 
 
 U'RANOPLASTY. From oiipavo?, the palate, and wAas- 
 a-eiy, to mold. Fr., ouranoplastie, uranoplasiie, Ger., 
 Gaumenhildung, Uranoplastik. The plastic surgery of 
 the palate. Cf. Staphylorrhaphy. — Dieffenbach’s 
 u., Fergusson’s u. An operation in which the edges 
 of the hard palate are first drilled with holes with a 
 curved brad awl for the passage of the threads ; the 
 palate itself is then cut through with a chisel in a line 
 parallel to and half an inch from the edge of the cleft ; 
 the edges are thus brought together, and the spaces left 
 where the cuts are made by the chisel are allowed to 
 heal by granulation. — Mason’s u. An operation in 
 which the holes are first drilled with a curved brad awl 
 through the hard palate on each side of the cleft to 
 facilitate the use of the chisel and guide it in the divi- 
 sion of the bone. 
 
 URANORRHA'PHE, URANORRHA'PHIA, /. -rha'- 
 
 phes, -rha'phise. From ovpav6<:, the palate, and pa</>^, a 
 suture. See Staphylorrhaphy. 
 
 URANOS'CHISIS, /., URANOSCHISMA, n. -schis'eos 
 (-os'chisis), -schis'matos (-is). From oupavo?, the palate, 
 and to cleave. See Cleft palate. 
 
 URANO"SOTJRAN'IC. Containing uranium both as a 
 tetrad and as a hexad radicle. 
 
 U"RANOSTAPHYLOR'RHAPHY. From ovpav6<;, the 
 palate, <TTa<f)v\^, the uvula, and pa4>^, a suture. Suture 
 of the uvula and of the soft palate. 
 
 U'RANOUS. Fr., uraneux. Containing uranium as a 
 tetrad radicle. 
 
 U'RANYL. Fr., uranyle. The dibasic radicle, UO 2 ", 
 supposed to be present in the uranic compounds. — U. 
 acetate. The compound U02.(C2H302)2 + H 2 O, pro- 
 posed as a test for albumin. 
 
 URAPOSTE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From ovpov, urine, 
 and an6<TTr)na, an abscess. An abscess containing urine. 
 URA'RI. See Curare. 
 
 URARO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ovpov, urine, and 
 aptofia, a spice. Ger., Harnarom. A special musklike 
 odor said to have been observed in the urine of gouty 
 persons and of some animals. 
 
 URARTHRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ovpov, urine, and 
 apOpov, a joint. See Arthritis uraiica. 
 
 U'RASE. See Urease. 
 
 U'RATE. Lat., uras. Ger., harnsaures Salz. A salt of 
 uric acid. 
 
 TJRAT'IC. Lat., uraticus. Pertaining to an excess of 
 urates. 
 
 URATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From uras, a urate. The 
 precipitation of crystalline urates in the tissues or fluids 
 of the body. 
 
 TJRATU'RIA, /. From uras, a urate, and ovpov, urine. 
 Ger., Uraturie. An abnormal excretion of urates in the 
 urine. 
 
 URE'A, /. From ovpov, urine. Fr., uree. Ger., Harn- 
 stoff. Carbamide, or carboxyldiamine, CON 2 H 4 , the 
 chief solid constituent of the urine and the principal 
 excretory product containing nitrogen. It forms long, 
 colorless, prismatic crystals, melting at 130° C., soluble 
 in water and moderately soluble in alcohol. It acts as 
 a base, forming addition compounds with acids and 
 their salts and with metallic oxides. It is decomposed 
 by heat and moisture, and more slowly by the action 
 of an organized ferment (Micrococcus urese), into nor- 
 mal ammonium carbonate. This process takes place 
 in the urine, constituting its so-called alkaline fermen- 
 tation and giving to stale urine its peculiar strong am- 
 moniacal odor. U. is also decomposed into cyanogen 
 compounds (cyanuric acid and ammelide) by the action 
 of dry heat. It is remarkable as being the first organic 
 body that was prepared artificially, Wohler having ac- 
 complished this in 1828 by making the isomeric cy- 
 anate of ammonium, and then transforming the latter 
 into u. by evaporation. It has been used medicinally 
 in pulmonary tuberculous disease. 
 
 TJnio 
 
 Ureter 
 
 UREAM'ETER. An apparatus for the quantitative de- 
 termination of urea. 
 
 TJRE'ASE. An ammoniacal ferment found in the urine 
 in cystitis. 
 
 TJREC'CHYSIS, /. -chys'eos (-ec'chysis). From ovpoi', 
 urine, and e/cxvtri?, a pouring out. Fr., urecchyse. Ger., 
 Harnergiessung. Effusion of urine into the cellular 
 tissue. 
 
 UREDE'MA, n. - em'atos (-is). See Urcedema. 
 TJRE'DO, /. -ed'inis. From -wrere, to burn. Yv.,uredo. 
 Ger., Schmierbrand f3d def.). 1. Itching with a sensa- 
 tion of burning. 2. Urticaria. 3. A genus of para- 
 sitic vegetable organisms as yellowish, brownish, or 
 blackish spots (rusts) on the stems and leaves of vari- 
 ous plants. Some of them are very destructive to crops. 
 — TJ. maydis. See Ustilago maydis. 
 
 URED'OSPORE. From uredo, a blast, and <xn6po<;, a 
 sowing. One of the yellowish spores formed early in 
 the season by the Uredinese. U’s are produced from a 
 mycelium growing within a grass or other plant, on 
 which they form rustlike spots. 
 
 URETN(E). A name given by W. O. Moor to a yellow, 
 slightly bitter, fatty liquid obtained by evaporating 
 urine, treating the residue with silver nitrate, cooling, 
 and filtering ; supposed by him to be the “most char- 
 acteristic component part of urine.” It is probably a 
 concentrated solution of normal urinary constituents 
 and of the reagent used in its supposed isolation. 
 URELCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Ger., Harngeschwiir. 
 An ulcer of the urinary passages. 
 
 URELCO'SIS, /. -co'seos (-is). From ovpov, urine, and 
 cAkwo-i?, ulceration. Fr., urelcose. 1. Ulceration in the 
 urinary tract. 2. Of Fuchs, any one of certain forms 
 of ulceration, especially on the legs, supposed to be 
 due to irregularities in the urinary secretion. 
 
 URE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). Gr., ovp-qp-a (from ovpov, 
 urine). See Urine. 
 
 TJRE'NA, /. Fr., urene. Indian mallow ; a genus of 
 tropical herbs and shrubs of the Malvacese. — U. hetero- 
 phylla. An Indian species. The root is used in snake 
 bites. — TJ. lobata. A species found in southeastern 
 Asia. The flowers are used as an emollient and ex- 
 pectorant, the leaves as a vulnerary, and the root as an 
 oxytocic. — U. scabriuscula. A shrub found from In- 
 dia to Brazil. The flowers are used as a pectoral, and 
 the root and stem for flatulent colic. 
 
 URE'NIUM, n. See Urea. 
 
 U'RENS. -en'tis. From urere, to burn. Stinging, hav- 
 ing stinging hairs. 
 
 URE"0CARB0NTC ACID. See Allophanic acid. 
 TJREOM'ETER. See Ureameter. 
 
 TJREORRH(E'A, /. From ovpov, urine, and poLa, a flow- 
 ing. Fr., ureorrhee. Excessive flow of urine, dia- 
 betes. 
 
 URER'YTHRIN. See Uroerythrin. 
 URESI.ffiSTHE'SIS, /. -the'seos (-is). From ovprja-it, 
 urination, and aIo-0Tj<ri?, sensation. Fr., uresisesthese. 
 Ger., Pisserigsein. A persistent inclination to urinate. 
 TJRE'SIN. Urotropin dithiocitrate ; used as a solvent 
 of uric acid and urates. 
 
 URE'SIS, f. -e'seos (-is). Gr., ovpi^o-i? (from ovpelv, to 
 urinate). See Urination. 
 
 URE'TER, m. -e'ros (-is). Gr., ouprjTrjp. Fr., uretere. 
 Ger., Harnleiter. The tube continuous with the pelvis 
 of the kidney, which transports the urine to the blad- 
 der. It consists of an external fibrous, an internal 
 mucous, and an intervening muscular coat, is about 
 fifteen or sixteen inches in length, of the size of a 
 goose quill, and descends beneath the peritomeum to 
 the point of reflection of the posterior false ligament of 
 the bladder, between the folds of which it passes to the 
 side of the bladder along which it runs, and pierces it 
 obliquely about an inch and a half to two inches pos- 
 terior to the opening of the urethra. 
 
1916 
 
 TJreteralgia 
 Urginea 
 
 URETERAL'GIA, /, From ovpT>T>?p, the ureter, and 
 0X709, pain. Fr., ureteralgie. Ger., Harnleiterschmerz. 
 Pain in the ureter. 
 
 URETEREC'TOMY. From ovpijrrjp, the ureter, and 
 e/cTop,^, excision. Excision of the ureter or of a portion 
 of it. 
 
 URETER'IC. Fr., ureterique, ureteral. Ger., uretrisch. 
 Pertaining to the ureters. 
 
 URETERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From oupr)T>jp, the ureter. 
 Fr., ureterite. Ger., Harnleiterentzundung. Inflamma- 
 tion of the ureter. 
 
 URETE"ROCYSTONEOS'TOMY. Fr., urHero-cysto-neo- 
 stomie. Transplantation of the vesical extremity of 
 the ureter to some other part of the bladder than the 
 point of its original junction with that organ. 
 
 URETE"RODIAL'YSIS, /. -ys'eos (-al'ysis). From ou- 
 prjT^p, the ureter, and 6idXvcri9, dissolution. Fr., urHero- 
 dialyse. Ger., Harnleiterverletzung . Injury to or rup- 
 ture of the ureter. 
 
 URE'TEROLITH. From ouprjrrjp, the ureter, and Xi'flog, 
 a stone. Ger., Harnleiter stein. A ureteric concretion. 
 
 URETE'^ROLITHI'ASIS, /. -a'seos i-i'asis). From ou- 
 prjTrjp, the ureter, and \L 0 iaa-Lg, lithiasis. Fr., urHero- 
 lithiase. The formation or presence of a calculus in 
 the ureter. 
 
 TJRETE"ROLITHOT'OMY. The removal of a ureteric 
 calculus by a cutting operation. 
 
 URETEROL'YSIS, f. -ys'eos {-ol'ysis). From oupTjrrip, 
 the ureter, and Xuo-ig, a loosing. Ger., Harnleiterldh- 
 mung (1st def.). 1. Paralysis of the ureter. 2. See 
 Ureterodialysis. 
 
 URETEROPHLEG'MA, n. -phleg'matos, (-is). From 
 ouprjTTjp, the ureter, and <t>\eyfxa, phlegm. Fr., uretero- 
 phlegme. Ger., Harnleiterverschleimung. An accumula- 
 tion of mucus in the ureter. 
 
 URETE"ROPHLEGMA'SIA, /. From ovprjr^p, the ure- 
 ter, and (f)\eyp.a<Tta (see Phlegmasia). See Ureter- 
 itis. 
 
 URETE"ROPYO'SIS,/. -o'seos (-is). From ovprjTrjp, the 
 ureter, and ttvop, pus. Fr., urHeropyose. Ger., Harn- 
 leitervereiterung. Suppuration of the ureter. 
 
 TJRETE"RORRHA'GIA, /. From ovprjT^p, the ureter, 
 and p-qypvaOai, to burst forth. Fr., urHirorrhagia. Ger., 
 Harnleiterblutung. Haemorrhage from the ureter. 
 
 XJRETEROR'RHAPHY. From ovp-qT^p, the ureter, and 
 pa(#)ij, a suture. Suture of the ureter. 
 
 TJRETE"ROSTEGNO'SIS,/. -no'seos (-is). From ouprjTrjp, 
 the ureter, and areyvcoaL^, stenosis. Fr., ureterostegnose. 
 Stricture of the ureter. 
 
 URETE"ROSTENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ouprj- 
 rrjp, the ureter, and o-rei^wpa, a contraction. Fr., ure- 
 terostenome. Ger., Harnleiterverengerung. Contraction 
 of the ureter. 
 
 TJRETEROS'TOMA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ovp-qrrjp, the 
 ureter, and ardpa, the mouth. Fr., nreUrostome. Ger., 
 Harnleitermiindung. The mouth of the ureter, either 
 in the pelvis of the kidney or in the bladder. 
 
 XJRETEROT'OMY. From owprjTTjp, the ureter, and Top>y, 
 a cutting. Fr., ureth'otomie. Ger., Harnleiterschnitt, 
 Ureterotomie. An incision into the ureter. 
 
 ■URETE"ROURETEROS'TOMY. From ovprjrrjp, the ure- 
 ter, and cTTopa, the mouth. The operation of implant- 
 ing one ureter into the other. 
 
 TJRETE"ROU'TERINE. Pertaining to the ureter and 
 the uterus. 
 
 TJRETE"ROVA'GINAL. Pertaining to the ureter and 
 the vagina. 
 
 U'RETHANE. Lat., urethanum. Fr., urHhane. Ger., 
 Urethan. 1 . Of Dumas, ethyl carbamate, so called be- 
 cause regarded as a compound of urea with ethyl car- 
 bonate [2CO. I Q^^H5 = C 0 N 2 ll 4 .(C 2 H 5 ) 2 C 03 ]. Itacts 
 
 as a hypnotic. 2 . Any one of the carbamates of a hy- 
 drocarbon radicle. 
 
 XJRE'THRA, f. Gr., ovpijBpa (from ovpelv, to urinate). 
 Fr., urHhre, uretre. Ger., Harnr'dhre. The tube, con- 
 sisting of an internal mucous coat and an external coat 
 made up of two layers of muscular flbres, the internal 
 being longitudinal and the external circular, which 
 serves for voiding the urine, and in the male sex for 
 the ejaculation of the semen. In the adult male it is 
 about 9 inches in length and forms a portion of the 
 penis. It is divided into three poj’tions : the prostatic, 
 where it passes through the prostate gland ; the mem- 
 branous, or intermediate part ; and the spongy, or that 
 which is surrounded by erectile tissue (the corpus 
 spongiosum). Its mucous lining is freely supplied, ex- 
 cept near the meatus urinarius, with a large number 
 of glands (glands of Littre) and pouchlike recesses. 
 Into the prostatic portion the ejaculatory ducts open. 
 Except during the passage of urine or semen it is col- 
 lapsed, with its longest diameter directed transversely. 
 In the female it is about 1 ^ inch in length, is highly 
 distensible, and is lodged in the anterior wall of the 
 vagina. — Irritable u. Hypersesthesia or neuralgia of 
 the u.— Penial u., Penile u. That portion of the u. 
 which is lodged within the penis. — Posterior u. See 
 Prevesical u. — Pouched u. Of Fenwick, a sacculated u. 
 — Prevesical u., Prostatic u. The prostatic portion of 
 the u. (q. V.). — Second u., The deep part of the u. 
 
 URETHR.EMORRHA'GIA, /. Fr., uretremorrhagie. 
 Ger., Harnrbhrenblutung . Haemorrhage from the ure- 
 thra. 
 
 URE'THRAL. Lat., urethralis. Fr., uretral. Pertain- 
 ing to the urethra. 
 
 URETHRAL'GIA, f. From ovpii^pa, the urethra, and 
 01X709, pain. Fr., urethralgie. 1 . Pain in the urethra. 
 2 . Gonorrhoea. 
 
 URETHRA'LIS. See Urethral ; as a n. m., muscular 
 flbres arching over and surrounding the membranous 
 portion of the urethra. 
 
 URETHRAM'ETER. See Urethrometer. 
 
 TJRETHRATRE'SIA, /. Atresia of the urethra. 
 
 URETHREMPHRAX'IS, /. -phrax'eos (-is). From ov- 
 p^ 6 pa, the urethra, and epu/)paf 19, a stopping. Ger., 
 Harnrohrenverstopfung. Occlusion or obstruction of the 
 urethra. 
 
 URETHREURYN'TER, m. -e'ros (-is). From ovp^Opa, 
 the urethra, and evpvveiv, to make wide. Fr., urHre- 
 uryntere. Ger., Harnrohrenausdehner. An apparatus 
 for dilating the urethra. 
 
 URETHRIPRES'SOR [Coues], m. -so'ris. From ttre- 
 thra (q. v.), and premere, to press. See Constrictor 
 urethrse. 
 
 URETHRIS'MUS, m. Of Otis, spasm of the urethra. 
 
 URETHRUTIS, /. -rit'idis. From ovp^Opa, the urethra. 
 Fr., uretrite. Ger., Harnrbhrenentziindung. Inflamma- 
 tion of the urethra, usually gonorrhoea. — Posterior u., 
 Prevesical u. Inflammation of the prostatic urethra. 
 — Rheumatic u. A form of u. occurring in rheuma- 
 tism, accompanied by a discharge of purulent fluid and 
 other symptoms common to gonorrhoea, but difieriug 
 from it in the complete absence of gonococci. — TJ. ante- 
 rior acuta. Acute u. afiecting the anterior portion of 
 the urethra.— IT. blennorrhoica. See Gleet.— U. ca- 
 tarrhalis. Non-virulent gonorrhoea. — TJ. chronica. 
 See Gleet. — XT. externa. Of Guerin, a gonorrhoeal 
 afiection of the follicles surrounding the meatus urina- 
 rius externus in either sex. — U. gonorrhoica. See 
 Gonorrhoea. — IT. granulosa. Chronic u. accompanied 
 with urethral granulations. — IT. herpetica. U. causing 
 herpetic eruptions. — IT. inflammatoria. Acute u. — U. 
 membranacea. Chronic u. with a membranous forma- 
 tion in the urethra. — IT. membranacea desquamativa. 
 Chronic u. with desquamation of the urethral mucous 
 membrane. — IT. phlyctaenulosa. Chronic u. with phlyc- 
 trenulse of the mucous membrane. — IT. pyorrhoica. U. 
 with an abundant purulent discharge. — IT. pyorrhoica 
 
1917 
 
 contagiosa. See Gonorrhcea.— U. suppurativa. See 
 U. pyorrhoica. — U. venerea. See Gonorrhcea. 
 
 URETHRr'TOPROSTATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Ft., uretri- 
 toprostatite. Prostatitis accompanying gonorrhoea. 
 
 URETHRITORCHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Orchitis compli- 
 cating gonorrhoea. 
 
 TJRETHRI"TOSYPH'ILIS, /. -il'idis. Syphilis accom- 
 panied by gonorrhcea. 
 
 URE"THROBLENNORRH(E'A, /. See Gleet. 
 
 URE"THROBUL'BAR. Fr., uretro-hulbaire. Pertain- 
 ing to the bulb of the urethra. 
 
 URE"THROCATAR'RHUS, m. From ovprjOpa, the ure- 
 thra, and /carappoos, running down. Fr., uretrocatarrhe. 
 Ger., Harnrohrenkatarrh. Catarrh of the urethra. 
 
 URETHROCELE, /. U2(u)-re2th(rath)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'- 
 le(la) ; in Eng., u^r-eth'ro-sel. -ce'les. From ovprjOpa, 
 the urethra, and Kr}\r], a tumor. Fr., ur Urocele. A 
 hernialike protrusion of a dilated portion of the ure- 
 thra (generally into the vagina). 
 
 URE"THROCOLPOR'RHAPHY. From oup>j0pa, the ure- 
 thra, koAttos, the vagina, and pa^>j, a seam. The opera- 
 tion of closing a urethrovaginal fistula with sutures. 
 
 URE"THROCYSTI'TIS, f. -it'idis. From ovp^Opa, the 
 urethra, and cystitis (q. v.). Cystitis associated with or 
 consecutive upon urethritis. 
 
 URE"THROCYSTOPLY'NON, n. An instrument for 
 irrigation of the bladder and urethra ; consisting of two 
 catheters, one within the other, the inner one to con- 
 vey the water into the bladder and urethra, and the 
 outer one to serve for its outfiow. 
 
 URE"THROCYS'TOTOME. From ovprjffpa, the urethra, 
 Kuo-Ti?, the bladder, and reiiveiv, to cut. An instrument 
 for performing urethral cystotomy. 
 
 URE"THROCYSTOT'OMY. Lat., urethrocysteotomia. 
 Ger., Harnrdhrenblasenschnitt. Urethral cystotomy. 
 
 URE'THROGRAPH. From ovp^epa, the urethra, and 
 ypd(f)eiy, to Write. An instrument for detecting and 
 recording variations in the calibre of the urethra, also 
 their relative situation. 
 
 URE"THROH.EMORRHA'GIA, /. See Urethror- 
 RHAGIA (1st def.). 
 
 URE'"THROLAP"AROCYSTIDOTO'MIA, /. From ov- 
 pijOpa, the urethra, kandpa, the flank, kvo-ti?, the bladder, 
 and Top-rj, a cutting. Fr., uretrolaparocystidotomie. Com- 
 bined lateral and suprapubic cystotomy. 
 
 URETHROM^ETER. From ovpri0pa, the urethra, and 
 p.eTpov, a measure. Fr., uretromUre. Ger., U. An in- 
 strument for measuring the calibre of the urethra. 
 
 URETHROPHRAX'IS, /. See Urethremphraxis. 
 
 URETHROPHY'MA, n. -phym'atos {-is). From ovp^dpa, 
 the urethra, and <j>vfj.a, a growth. Fr., uretrophyme. 
 Ger., Harnrbhrengeschwulst. A swelling of a portion of 
 the urethra. 
 
 URE"THROPISTHORRHEX'IS,/. -rhex'eos (-is). From 
 ouprjdpa, the urethra, 6ni<Tdev, behind, and prj^is, a burst- 
 ing. Rupture of the urethra behind a stricture. 
 
 URE'THROPLASTY. Lat., urethroplastica (from ovp^- 
 Opa, the urethra, and nkda-aeiv, to mold). Ger., Harn- 
 rdhrenbildung, Urethroplastik. The plastic surgery of 
 the urethra. 
 
 URETHRORRHA'GIA, /. From ovp-qepa, the urethra, 
 and prjyvva-Qai., to hurst forth. Fr., uretrorrhagie. Ger., 
 Harnrohrenblutjhtss (1st def.). 1. Hsemorrhage from 
 the urethra. 2. A discharge from the urethra ; gonor- 
 rhoea or gleet. 
 
 URETHROR'RHAPHY. Lat., urethrorrhaphia (from 
 ovprjOpa, the urethra, and pa^^, a seam. Ger., Harnrbh- 
 rennaht. Closure of an abnormal opening into the ure- 
 thra with sutures. 
 
 URETHRORRHQE'A, f. From oiprjdpa, the urethra, and 
 pota, a flowing. Ger., Harnrolirenjluss. A morbid dis- 
 charge from the urethra, especially gleet. 
 
 URE'THROSCOPE. From ovp^dpa, the urethra, and o-ko- 
 Treii', to examine. Fr., uretroscope. Ger., Ur ethroskop. A 
 
 TJreteralgia 
 XJrginea 
 
 tubular or fenestrated instrument used to dilate the ure- 
 thra to permit of examination of its lining membrane. 
 
 URETHROSPAS^SIUS, jw. From ovpijdpa, the urethra, 
 and (TTracr/Aos, a spasm. Ger., Harnrohrenkrampf. Spas- 
 modic stricture of the urethra. 
 
 URETHROSTE'NIA, URETHROSTENO'SIS, /. -ste'nise, 
 -o'seos (-is). From ovp^Opa, the urethra, and o-TeVeiv, to 
 straiten, Ger., Harnrbhrenverengerung. Stricture of 
 the urethra. 
 
 URETHROS'TOMY. From ovpij0pa, the urethra, and 
 (TTOfjLa, the mouth. The operation of creating a urethral 
 fistula. 
 
 URE^^THROSYSTOL^EUS, m. From ovpij0pa, the ure- 
 thra, and o-va-Tokrj, contraction. Fr., urUhr asystole. Of 
 Guthrie, the constrictor urethrae. 
 
 URE'THROTOME. Lat., urethrotomus (from ovp^Opa, the 
 urethra, and Tep.veip, to cut). Fr,, urethrotome. Ger., 
 Harnrbhrenmesser. An instrument for dividing stric- 
 tures of the urethra. — Dilating u., Divulsing u. 1. A 
 combined dilator and u., the two blades of which can 
 be separated equally along their entire length by a 
 screw attachment at the handle, one of the blades car- 
 rying the knife in a groove. 2. A divulsor resembling 
 Thompson’s, but provided with a cutting blade. — 
 Gouley’s tunneled u. A tunneled sound with u con- 
 vex cutting blade near the end which is guided by a 
 filiform bougie running through the tunnel. — Maison- 
 neuve’s u. A tunneled sound carrying a small cutting 
 blade at the end of a stylet which works forward or 
 backward in the tunnel and groove. — Ricord’s u. A 
 directorlike instrument that conceals a blade which 
 can be extruded after the instrument is introduced into 
 the urethra. — Voillemier’s u. A u. resembling Maison- 
 neuve’s, but with a blade of different shape and a screw 
 tip for a filiform bougie. 
 
 URETHROT'OMY. Lat., urethrotomia (from ovprj0pa, the 
 urethra, and ropj?, a cutting). Fr., uretrotomie. Ger., 
 Urethrotomie. The operation of dividing a stricture of 
 the urethra, either internally or from without. — Cock’s 
 external u. U. in which the perinaeum is laid open 
 without a guide, the stricture being impervious. — Ex- 
 ternal u. The operation of dividing a stricture of the 
 urethra by means of an incision through the perinseum. 
 —External u. with a guide. External u. in which the 
 stricture is divided on a grooved sound passed into the 
 urethra.— External u. without a guide. See Cock's 
 external u. — Internal u. The operation of dividing a 
 stricture of the urethra from within. — Syme’s external 
 u. U. in which the stricture is divided through the 
 perinseum on a grooved director passed through the 
 stricture. — Wheelhouse’s external u. An operation in 
 which the urethra is opened in front of the stricture 
 and a grooved probe passed through it into the bladder 
 before its division. 
 
 URE"THROVA'GINAL. Pertaining to the urethra and 
 the vagina. 
 
 URE"THROVES'ICAL. Pertaining to the urethra and 
 the bladder, 
 
 URETHRYME'NIA, /. From ovp^0pa, the urethra, and 
 U/U.171/, a membrane. Fr., urethrymenie. Partial or total 
 occlusion of the urethra by a membranous formation. 
 
 URETH'YLANE. Fr., urethylane. Methyl carbamate. 
 
 URET'IC. Gr., ovpi)Ti/cds (from oupov, urine). Lat., itref- 
 ticus. Fr., urUique. 1. Pertaining to urine. 2. Diuretic. 
 
 URGIN'EA, /. From wrfifere, to press. Fr., urginU. 1. 
 A genus of the Liliacese. 2. Of the Br. Ph., U. mari- 
 tima. — U. indica. 1. An Indian and African species. 
 Its bulb is used like squill. 2. A species indigenous to 
 India and Abyssinia. Its bulb resembles squill in prop- 
 erties. — U. maritima, U. scilla. Fr., scille maritime. 
 Ger., gemeine Meerzwiebel. Squill, sea onion, the a-UWa 
 of the ancients. The bulb, sliced and dried, abounds 
 in an acrid and even corrosive juice. Squill is used as 
 a diuretic, expectorant, emetic, and purgative. 
 
XJrliidrosis 
 
 Uroncus 
 
 1918 
 
 UEHIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). See Ukideosis. 
 U'RIAS, /. -i'ados (-is). Gr., oi-pia? (from ovpov, urine). 
 A urinary fistula. 
 
 TJRI'ASIS, f. -a'seos (-i'asis). See Ueination. 
 
 U'RIC. Lat., uricus (from ovpov, urine). Fr., urique. 
 1. Derived from or contained in the urine. 2. Due to 
 the excessive production of u. acid (e. g., arthritis 
 urica). 
 
 U'RIC ACID. Fr., acide urique. Ger., Harns'dure. A 
 feebly dibasic acid, C 5 H 4 N 4 O 3 , occurring in small quan- 
 tities in the human urine and that of other mammals, 
 and in large quantities in that of birds, amphibians, 
 and some insects. 
 
 URICACID.9)''MIA, /. From ovpov, urine, acidus, acid, 
 and alju-a, blood. Of Haig, the presence of a recogniz- 
 able amount of uric acid in the blood. 
 
 URICiE'MIA, /. From ovpov, urine, and alp.a, blood. 
 Fr., uricemie. Of Flint, see Lith^mia. 
 
 URICE'DIN. An antarthritic preparation made by 
 neutralizing a mixture of sulphuric and hydrochloric 
 acids and lemon juice with sodium bicarbonate. 
 URICOM'ETER. An apparatus for ascertaining the 
 amount of uric acid in urine. 
 
 TJRIDRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (-is). From ovpov, urine, and 
 i5ptoo-i?, a perspiring. Ft., uridrose. Ger., Harnschweiss, 
 Harnschwitzen. A condition in which certain elements 
 of the urine, especially urea, are excreted in the per- 
 spiration, sometimes in sufiicient quantity to form a 
 sensible deposit upon the skin. — U. crystallina. Fr., 
 ^phidrose sahlonneuse. A condition in which saline con- 
 stituents of the sweat, supposed to be derived from the 
 urine, crystallize upon the skin, forming sandlike gran- 
 ules of a reddish or white color [Fuchs] ; observed espe- 
 cially in uraemia connected with certain cases of cholera, 
 scarlet fever, and renal calculus, in which a deposit con- 
 sisting of crystals of urea forms upon the skin. 
 
 D^RILE. A radicle supposed by Morin to exist in urine. 
 URIL'IC ACID. Fr., acide urilique. Ger., Urils'dure. 
 Of Liebig, a hypothetical substance, C 8 N 2 O 4 , which may 
 be considered as oxalic acid in which the oxygen is re- 
 placed by cyanogen. 
 
 DRI'NA, /. See Heine. —U. araneosa. Urine loaded 
 with cobweblike filaments.— U. cibi, U. digestionis. 
 Urine voided several hours after digestion. It contains 
 more solids and has a higher specific gravity than at 
 other times. — TJ. flammea. High-colored urine. — U. 
 galactodes. Urine of a milky appearance. — TJ. geni- 
 talis. See Semen.— TJ. mucosa. See Cystoeehcea. 
 — D noctis. See U. sanguinis. — D. pericardii. See 
 Liquoe pericardii. — TJ. potus. Of G. Bird, urine of 
 low specific gravity, which is passed soon after drink- 
 ing freely. — TJ. sanguinis. Urine secreted after a 
 night’s rest, and hence not infiuenced by food or 
 drink. — TJ. spastica. Urine secreted during or after 
 spasms (of hysteria, asthma, etc.). It is generally 
 abundant, clear, and limpid, the coloring matter, urea, 
 and sodium chloride being deficient in quantity. 
 URINACCELERA'TOR, m. -o'ris. From urina, urine, 
 and accelerare, to hasten. See Bulbocaveenosus. 
 TJRINAC'TJLTJM, n. Dim. of arina, urine. 1. SeeUEA.- 
 CHUS. 2. A urinal. 
 
 DRIN.ffi'MIA, /. From urina, urine, and alp.a, blood. 
 Fr., urinemie. Poisoning by the retention of various 
 urinary constituents (urea, creatin, creatinin, leucine, 
 etc.) in the blood. It is to be distinguished from urse- 
 mia, which refers only to the retention of urea. 
 TJ^RINAL. Gr., ovpoSoxeu>y, ovpoSoxv- Lat., urodochium. 
 Fr., tt., urinoir. Ger., Nachttopf, Pissoir. A receptacle 
 for receiving urine. 
 
 TJRINA'LIS. See Ueinaey ; as a n., in the n. (urinale), 
 a urinal. 
 
 URINAL'YSIS, /. See Ueanalysis. 
 
 U'RINARY. Lat., urinosus, urinalis. Fr., urinaire. 
 Pertaining to the urine. 
 
 TJRIRA'TION. Fr., u. Ger., Urinlassen, Harnlassen. 
 The act of voiding urine. 
 
 TJ'RINE. Gr., oupoi^. Lat., urina. Fr., u. Ger., Harn, 
 Urin. The excretion of the kidneys ; normally an am- 
 ber-colored, transparent fiuid, having an acid reaction, 
 a specific gravity varying from I’OlO to 1‘030, a saline 
 taste, and a faint odor. The latter is modified by food 
 and drugs ; the specific gravity, color, and reaction 
 vary with the ingestion of food, the character and 
 duration of the occupation, and the temperature. — 
 Anaemic u. The u. in anaemia. — Aqueous u. See 
 UEiNApoiMs. — Black u. U. containing melanin. — Blue 
 u. U. that deposited a sediment of deep-blue granules 
 on standing.— Chylous u. Ger., Chylusharn, Milchharn. 
 U. which is milky in appearance from the presence of 
 fat. Cf. Chylueia.— Coagulating u. See Fibrinous 
 u. — Crude u. A clear watery u. which deposits no 
 sediment. — Cyano-u. See Blue u. — Cystinic u. U. 
 which deposits cystine. — Definitive u. The portion of 
 the u. secreted by the epithelium lining the convoluted 
 portions of the uriniferous tubules.— Diabetic u. U. 
 passed in diabetes (q. v.). — Dropsical u. A highly albu- 
 minous u. — Dyspeptic u. U. passed by a dyspeptic 
 patient. It sometimes deposits an excess of calcium 
 oxalate (see Oxalueia). — Elephant’s u. See Ele- 
 PHANTIAC.— Febrile u. The high-colored, scanty acid, 
 and slightly albuminous u. passed during acute febrile 
 aflections. — Fibrinous u. U. containing fibrin, that 
 may coagulate in the tubules, in the bladder, or after 
 extrusion. — Flocculent u. U. in which fiocculent 
 masses are suspended. — Gouty u. U. passed during or 
 after an attack of the gout. It is of small amount, is 
 highly colored, and deposits uric acid in excess. — Hys- 
 terical u. See Ueina spastica. — Mucilaginous u. U. 
 abounding in mucus. — Nebulous u. U. that is cloudy 
 in consequence of a heavy deposit of the earthy phos- 
 phates. — Nervous u. See Ueina spastica. — Residual 
 u. In prostatic hypertrophy or cystic disease, a small 
 quantity of u. that remains in the bladder after all 
 efforts to empty it. — Rudimentary u. The liquid that 
 comes through the thin walls of the Malpighian glom- 
 eruli. — Saccharine u. U. containing sugar, as in dia- 
 betes. — TJ. of digestion. See Ueina cibi. 
 
 TJRINE'MIA, /, See Uein^mia. 
 
 TJRINIF'EROTJS. Lat., uriniferus (from urina, urine, 
 and ferre, to bear). Fr., urinifere. Ger., harntragend, 
 harnfiihrend. Producing and conveying the urine. 
 
 TJRINIP'AROTJS. Lat., uriniparus (from urina, urine, 
 and parere, to produce). Urine-producing (said of the 
 cortical portion of the uriniferous tubules). 
 
 TJRINOGENTTAL. See Ueogenital. 
 
 TJRINOL'OGY. See Ueology. 
 
 TJRINOM'ETER. See Ueometee. 
 
 TJ'RINOTJS. Lat., urinosus (from urina, urine). Fr., 
 urineux. Ger., harnartig. Like urine. 
 
 TJRISOL'VIN. A compound of urea and lithium citrate ; 
 used in the uric-acid diathesis. 
 
 TJRI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From urere, to burn. 1. Inflam- 
 mation due to a burn. 2. A flat bulla with ichorous 
 contents. — TJ. diurna. A disease in which red itching 
 papules appear by day and are absent by night. Cf. 
 Epinyctis pruriginosa. — TJ. nocturna. See Epinyctis. 
 
 TJRN'ING. A man or woman who has an aversion for 
 the opposite sex, but obtains sexual gratification from 
 contact or association with one of the same sex. 
 
 TJROBACIL'LTJS, m. From ovpov, urine, and bacillus 
 (q.v.). A bacillus obtained from decomposed urine. — 
 D. Duclauxi. Of Miquel, an aerobic and facultative 
 anaerobic, motile, liquefying u. that grows in slender 
 filaments in sewage or culture media containing am- 
 monia or urea. — TJ. Freudeneichi. A u. closely resem- 
 bling U. Pasteuri, but forming longer chains and hav- 
 ing more active movements. It is found in air, dust, 
 sewer water, etc.— TJ. Maddoxi. An aerobic, motile. 
 
1919 
 
 liquefying, spore-forming u. that has round ends, is 
 1 fx thick and 3 /x to 6 /a long. It is relatively rare. — TJ. 
 Pasteuri. Of Miquel, an aerobic, liquefying, motile u. 
 that forms spherical, usually solitary spores at one ex- 
 tremity of the rod. It grows in the form of short rods 
 each made up of two to six urobacilli, in culture media 
 containing urea, and its size varies with the media in 
 which it grows. — TJ. Schiitzenbergi. An aerobic, lique- 
 fying, motile, small oval bacillus, about 5 fx thick and 
 1 fx long, usually found in pairs. It is obtained from 
 river and sewer water. 
 
 UROBENZO'IC ACID. See Hippuric acid. 
 UROBI'LIN. Fr., urobiline. A derivative, C32H40N4O7, 
 of bilirubin formed by the action of nascent hydrogen. 
 It is the most important coloring matter in the urine. 
 TJROBILINOI'DIN. A reduction product of haematin, 
 resembling urobilin, but not identical with it. It is 
 readily converted into isohsematoporphyrin and hexa- 
 hydrohaematoporphyrin. It occurs in the urine under 
 certain pathological conditions. 
 
 TJROBILINTJ^RIA, /. From urobilin {q. v.), and ovpov, 
 urine. The excretion of urobilin with the urine. 
 U"ROBUTYLCHLORAL'IC ACID. A body, C10H15CI3OT 
 (or C10H17CI3O7), obtained from the urine after the in- 
 gestion of butyl chloral. 
 
 DROCANIN'IC ACID. A substance, C6H6N2O2 -f 2H2O, 
 obtained from dogs’ urine. 
 
 DROCELE, /. U2(u)-ro(ro2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., u^r'- 
 o-sel. -ce'les. From ovpov, urine, and <17^17, a tumor. 
 Fr., urocHe. Ger., Harnbruch. A tumor formed by the 
 extravasation of urine. 
 
 UROCH^ERAS, /. -cher'ados (-is). From ovpov, urine, 
 and xepaSos, gravel. See Gravel. 
 
 TJROCHE^SIA, TJROCHE'ZIA, /. From ovpov, urine, and 
 xefeu', to ease one’s self. Fr., urochezie. The discharge 
 of urine per anum. 
 
 U'ROCHROME. From ovpov, urine, and pigment. 
 
 Ger., Urochrom. A yellow pigment described by Thu- 
 dichum as the cause of the yellow color of normal 
 urine ; probably identical with hydrobilirubin. 
 TJROCLEP'SIA, /. From ovpov, urine, and /cAev/^ta, theft. 
 Unconscious micturition. 
 
 TJROC(E'LIA, /. From ovpov, urine, and xotAi'a, the 
 belly. Fr., urocoelie. Ger., Harnbauch. Swelling of 
 the abdomen due to infiltration of urine. 
 
 TJROCRFSIA, TJROC'RISIS, f. -cris'ise, -cris'eos (-oc'- 
 risis). From oSpov, urine, and Kplai^, a separating. Fr., 
 urocrisie. Ger., Harnkrise. 1. A crisis which mani- 
 fests itself in urination. 2. Examination of the urine, 
 diagnosis by means of the urine. 
 
 TJROCRITE^RITJM, n. From ovpov, urine, and KpiTijpiov, 
 a sign. Ger., Haryizeichen. A urinary sign. 
 DROCY'ANIN. See Cyanurin. 
 
 TJROCYAN'OGEN. From ovpov, urine, Kvavoi, blue, and 
 yevvav, to produce. Fr., urocyanose. A blue sediment 
 sometimes deposited from the urine of cholera patients. 
 U"ROCYSTHAaMORRHOI'DES, /. pi. From OVpOVy 
 urine, kuVti?, the bladder, and alfxoppol^, a haemorrhoid. 
 Ger., Blasenhdmorrhdiden. Haemorrhoids of the bladder. 
 TJROCYS'TIS, f. -cys'teos (-is). From ovpov, urine, and 
 Kuo-Ti?, the bladder. See Urinary bladder. 
 UROCYSTrilS, /. -it'idis. See Cystitis. 
 U"ROCYSTOCATAR'RHUS, m. From ovpov, urine, /cv?- 
 Ti?, the bladder, and xarappoo?, a running down. See 
 Cystorrh(ea (1st def.). 
 
 URODIAL'YSIS, /. From ovpov, urine, and StaAv<ris, a 
 separating. 1. See Uroplania. 2. Decomposition of 
 the urine. — U. neonatorum. Of Schdnlein, retarded 
 secretion of urine in the kidneys of newborn infants. 
 URODOCHFUM, n. Gr., ovpoSo\flov (from ovpov, urine, 
 and fioxeiov, a holder). See Urinal. 
 
 URODRIM'YTES, /. -te'tos (-is). From ovpov, urine, 
 and SpifxvTijt, acridness. Fr., urodrymie. Acridity of 
 the urine. 
 
 Urhidrosis 
 Uroncus 
 
 URODYKT'IA, /. From ovpov, urine, and oSvvtj, pain. 
 Fr., urodynie. Pain in passing urine. 
 
 UR(EDE'MA, n. -em'atos (-is). From ovpov, urine, and 
 olSr)p.a, a swelling. A tumefaction caused by infiltra- 
 tion of urine. 
 
 UROERYTH'RIC ACID, UROER'YTHRIN. From o5- 
 pov, urine, and epv0p6t, red. Fr., uroerythrine, matiere 
 rosacee. A coloring matter found in small quantities in 
 normal urine, but forming a copious deposit in certain 
 febrile conditions. It gives a rose color to a urinary 
 deposit sometimes observed after wounds or operations. 
 Its appearance is said to indicate visceral, and espe- 
 cially hepatic disease, and to be often followed by sec- 
 ondary haemorrhage and gangrene. 
 
 TJ"ROFUSCOH.EM'ATIN. From ovpov, urine, fuscus, 
 dark, and alp.a, blood. Of Baumstark, a red urinary 
 pigment derived from hsematin, formed in acute or 
 severe disease. 
 
 XJROGEN'ITAL. Lat., urogenitalis. Having reference 
 both to the urinary and to the genital tract. This term 
 and its equivalent, urinogenital, are more commonly 
 used with regard to anatomical points, while the term 
 genitourinary, of essentially the same signification, is 
 oftener employed in speaking of pathological matters. 
 
 UROGLAU'CIN. See Cyanurin. 
 
 UROGRAVIM^ETER. From ovpov, urine, gravis, heavy, 
 and fxerpov, a measure. Of Thudichum, a urometer. 
 
 TJROH.EM'ATIN. 1. Of Harley, uroerythrin. 2. Of 
 MacMunn, see Isoh^matoporphyrin. 
 
 TJ"ROH.$MATOPOR'PHYRIN. Hsematoporphyrin de- 
 rived from urine. 
 
 U'ROL. Urea quinate, used in gout and urinary lithiasis. 
 
 UROLEU'CIC ACID. Ger., Uroleucinsdure. A mono- 
 basic acid, C9H10O5, found in the urine in alkaptonuria. 
 It has considerable antiseptic power, and is probably 
 antipyretic. 
 
 UROLEUCORRHfE'A, f. From ovpov, urine, Acuko?, 
 white, and pelv, to flow. Fr., uroleucorrhee. Ger., Uro- 
 leukorrhde. A condition in which the urine contains 
 much mucus. 
 
 U'ROLITH. From ovpov, urine, and A1A09, a stone. Ger., 
 Harnstein. A urinary concretion. 
 
 TJROLITHFASIS, f. -a'seos (-i'asis). From ovpov, urine, 
 and Ai0i'ao-is, lithiasis. Fr., urolithiase. Ger., Harnstein- 
 bildung. The formation of urinary calculi, also the con- 
 dition of the system that results from such formation. 
 
 TJROLITHOTO'MIA, f. See Lithotomy. 
 
 UROLTTHUS, m. From ovpov, urine, and KLOo^, a stone. 
 Fr., urolithe. A urinary calculus. 
 
 TJROL'OGY. From ovpov, urine, and Adyos, understand- 
 ing. Fr., urologie. Ger., Harnlehre. The physiology, 
 pathology, etc., of the urine and the urinary system. 
 
 U'ROMANCY. Lat., uromanteia (from ovpov, urine, and 
 fxavreia, divination). Prognosis founded on the state of 
 the urine. 
 
 TJROMEL'ANIN . A black coloring matter present nor- 
 mally in urine to the amount of 5 or 6 grammes a day. 
 
 TJROM'ELUS, /. -om'eles. From ovpa, the tail, and /xeAos, 
 a limb. A single monster in which there is fusion of 
 the lower limbs ; the thigh usually shows evidence of a 
 double formation, but the leg is single and there is a 
 single foot having the heel turned forward. 
 
 TJROM'ETER. From ovpov, urine, and ixerpov, a measure. 
 Fr., uromHre, phe-urine. A hydrometer for measuring 
 the specific gravity of the urine. 
 
 UROM'PHALTJS, m. From ovpov, urine, and bfx<j)a\6<;, 
 the navel. Fr., uromphale. Ger., Nabelharnschwellung. 
 Swelling of the umbilicus due to infiltration of urine. 
 
 U'RON. 1. Urine. 2. Of some writers, a “hypothet- 
 ical filtrate of the blood” consisting of “the fluid sep- 
 arated from the blood prior to its passage through the 
 kidney.” 
 
 URON'CXJS, m. From ovpov, urine, and oy/co?, a tumor. 
 A tumor containing urine. 
 
1920 
 
 Uronephrosis ' 
 
 U teroparietal 
 
 UEONEPHRO'SIS, /. -ro'seos (4s). From oSpov, urine, 
 and ve(/)p6?, the kidney. See Nephkydkosis. 
 TJ"R0NITR0T0LU'ENE. A substance found in the 
 urine after the ingestion of orthonitrotoluene. It is 
 Isevorotary in aqueous solution, and on treatment with 
 dilute acids is decomposed into orthonitrobenzyl, alco- 
 hol, and glycuronic acid, 
 
 URONOL'OGY. See Urology. 
 
 TJROPHJE'IN. From ovpov, urine, and (#>ai6s, gray. Of 
 Heller, the ordinary coloring matter of the urine. 
 UROPHAN'IC. From ovpov, urine, and 4>av6<:, conspicu- 
 ous. Appearing in the urine. 
 
 TJROPH'ERIN(E). Lithium and theobromin salicylate ; 
 a diuretic. 
 
 UROPHRENE'SIS, /. -e'seos (4s). From ovpov, urine, 
 and <f)prjv, the mind. Fr,, urophrenese. Delirium due 
 to a supposed metastasis of urine to the brain. 
 UROPH'THISIS, /. -phthis'eos (-oph'thisis). From ovpov, 
 urine, and </>0i'o-i?, decay. See Diabetes. 
 
 TJR0PIT''TIN. A crystallizable decomposition product 
 (perhaps C9H10N2O3) of urochrome. 
 
 TIROPLA'NIA, f. From ovpov, urine, and n\dvr], a wan- 
 dering. Ger., Harnaustretung. 1. A condition in which 
 the elements of urine are present in other parts than 
 the urinary organs. In the pi., Uroplanise (Ger., Uro- 
 planien), a genus of the family Chymoplanise of Fuchs’s 
 classification of skin diseases, including such forms of 
 uraemia as are attended with urinary deposits in the 
 skin producing various cutaneous diseases. 2. See 
 Paruria erratica. 
 
 XJROPOi I )E'SIS, /. -e'seos (-is). From ovpov, urine, and 
 TToietv, to make. Fr., uropohe. Ger., Harnbereitung. 
 The secretion of urine. 
 
 UR0P0(I)ET'IC. Ger., harnabsondernd. Pertaining to 
 or concerned in the secretion of urine. 
 
 UROPSAM'MUS, m. From ovpov, urine, and t//dpip.09, 
 gravel. Urinary gravel. 
 
 URORHO'DIN. See Urrhodin. 
 
 URORO'SEIN. Fr., uroroseine. Ger., TJrorosein. A 
 rose-colored pigment, C32H40N4O8, found in the urine of 
 persons affected with diabetes, chlorosis, osteomalacia, 
 nephritis, carcinoma, etc. 
 
 XJRORRHA'GIA, /. From ovpov, urine, and p^ywo-flai, to 
 burst forth. See Diabetes. 
 
 TJR0RRH(E'A, /. From ovpov, urine, and poLa, a flowing. 
 See Enuresis and Polyuria. — U. mellita. See Dia- 
 betes mellitus. 
 
 URORRHORRHCE^A, /. From ovpov, urine, 6ppo5, serum, 
 and poia, a flowing. Fr., urorrhorrhee. Albuminuria. 
 URORU'BIN. Fr., tirorubine. A cherry- red coloring 
 matter found in normal and pathological urines. 
 U"R0RUBR0HJEM'ATIN. From ovpov, urine, ruber, 
 red, and alpa, blood. Of Baumstork, a brown urinary 
 pigment obtained from a patient suffering with pem- 
 phigus leprosus. 
 
 UROSAC'RAL. From ovpd, the tail, and sacrum (q. v.). 
 Pertaining to the tail and the sacrum (said of a bone 
 formed by the fusion of the sacrum and some of the 
 vertebrae anterior to it). 
 
 BROSCHEOCELE, /. U2r(ur)-o2sk(o2sch2)-e2-o(o2)-se- 
 
 (ka)'le(la) ; in Eng., u^r-o^skV-o-sel. -ce'les. From 
 ovpov, urine, oo-xeov, the scrotum, and a tumor. A 
 urocele of the scrotum. 
 
 TJROS'CHESIS, f. -sche'seos (-os'chesis). From ovpov, 
 urine, and crxeai<;, retention. Fr., uroschesie. Suppres- 
 sion of urine. 
 
 UROS'COPY. Lat., uroscopia (from ovpov, urine, and 
 a-Koneiv, to examine). Fr., uroscopie. Ger., Ilarnbe- 
 schauung. Examination of the urine. 
 
 UROSEP'SIS, /. -sep'seos (-is). From ovpov, urine, and 
 putrefactioii. Septicaemia due to the putrefac- 
 tion of urine extravasated within the tissues of the 
 body. 
 
 U'ROSIN. Lithium quinate. 
 
 TJRO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., urose. Ger., Harnlcrank- 
 heit. Of Alibert, any disease of the urinary organs. 
 
 ITROSPAS'MUS, m. From ovpov, urine, and o’Trao'p.os, a 
 spasm. Spasm of the urinary tract. 
 
 TJROSPER'MXJM, n. From ovpd, the tail, and <rnepp.a, 
 seed. Fr., urosperme. Sheep’s beard; a genus of com- 
 posite herbs of the Lactucese. — U. picroides. The Upd- 
 K 1 . 0 V Meya of Dioscorides ; used in gastric complaints and 
 externally as an antiphlogistic. 
 
 UROSTE^ALITH. From ovpov, urine, ariap, fat, and 
 Xt0o9, a stone. A pseudocalculus consisting of fatty 
 matter combined with lime, forming a kind of soap. 
 
 UROSTENO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ovpov, urine, and 
 CTTcVtoXrt?, stenosis. See Urethrostenosis. 
 
 UROSTIG^MA, n. -stig'matos (-is). A genus of the Urti- 
 cacese. — U, elasticum. See Ficus elastica. — U. religio- 
 sum. See Ficus religiosa. 
 
 UROSUL'PHIC ACID. See Thionuric acid. 
 
 UROTHEOBRO'MIN(E). See Paraxanthine. 
 
 TJROTOX'IC. Fr., urotoxique. Pertaining to the toxic- 
 ity of urine. 
 
 TJROT'ROPIN (E). Hexamethylenetetramine, a urinary 
 antiseptic. 
 
 U'ROUS ACID. See Xanthin. 
 
 UROXAN'IC ACID. Ger., Ur oxansdure. A dibasic acid, 
 CsHsNiOe, obtained by long exposure of uric acid dis- 
 solved in caustic potash to air free from carbon dioxide. 
 
 UROXAN'THIN. See Indican. 
 
 UROX'IN. See Alloxantine. 
 
 UROZE'MIA, /. From ovpov, urine, and fijpua, loss. See 
 Diabetes. 
 
 XJRRHO'DIN. From ovpov, urine, and p66ivos, made of 
 roses. Of Thudichum, a decomposition product of the 
 chemolysis by acids of a particular chromogen not yet 
 isolated. 
 
 TJRRHODIN'OGEN. Of Thudichum, a substance not 
 yet isolated, the decomposition of which by hydrochlo- 
 ric acid produces urrhodin. 
 
 URRHODON'IC ACID. An acid obtained from urine, 
 of a highly aromatic odor, very soluble in water and in 
 ether. 
 
 UR'SAL. A combination of urea and salicylic acid; used 
 in gout and rheumatism. 
 
 UR'SONE. A substance, CioHieO (or C20H32O2), ob- 
 tained by Trommsdorf from Arbutus uva ursi. 
 
 UR'TICA, /. From urere, to burn. Fr., ortie (1st def.). 
 Ger., Brennnessel (1st def.), Nessel (1st def.). 1. The 
 nettle ; a genus of herbs with stinging hairs. 2. The 
 eruption produced by the sting of a nettle ; a pomphus ; 
 a wheal. — U. bacoifera. A West Indian species. The 
 flow’ers and roots are used as an aperient, and the 
 leaves as a resolvent.^U. dioica. Fr., ortie dio'ique. 
 Ger. , zweihdusige Nessel. The common (stinging) nettle. 
 The root, herb, and achenes were formerly used — the 
 first, which contains a volatile oil, as a diuretic ; the 
 second as a diuretic, astringent, haemostatic, anthel- 
 minthic, etc. ; and the last as a mucilaginous emollient. 
 The plant is applied to the skin in local paralysis, etc., 
 as an irritant, the effects in such cases being due, it is 
 said, to the presence of free formic acid in the hairs. — 
 U. latifolia. A laxative and diuretic species growing 
 in South America. — U. major. See U. dioica. — IT. mem- 
 branacea. A species considered aphrodisiac. In Egypt 
 the herb and seed are used as an emmenagogue and 
 pectoral. — U. mexicana. The yesgos del pats of the Mex. 
 Ph. The root is used as a diaphoretic and as a substi- 
 tute for /Sam&HC?ts — U. minor. See U.urens. — U. 
 
 mortua. See Lamium album.— V. pilulifera. Roman 
 nettle. The fruits were formerly used as a pectoral 
 and are now employed in Greece as a galactagogue. 
 The root is considered astringent, diuretic, and pec- 
 toral. — U. Rumphii. A species used as a scourge in 
 local torpor, stiffness of joints, paralysis, etc. — U. urens. 
 Fr., ortie brulante. Ger., kleine Nessel. The dwarf 
 
Uronephrosis 
 
 Uteroparietal 
 
 nettle. The herb and fruits (achenes) were formerly- 
 used like those of U. dioica. The plant has been rec- 
 ommended in metrorrhagia. — U. urentissima. Fr., 
 feuille du diable. The daoun setan of Java, devil’s leaf 
 of Timor ; a very poisonous species, said to be used like 
 Laportea stimulans. — U. vulgaris. See U. dioica. 
 TJRTICA'RIA, /. From urtica, a nettle. Fr., urticaire, 
 jievre ortiee porcelaine. Ger., Nesselausschlag, Nessel- 
 friesel, Nesselfieber, Nesselsucht, Porcellanfriesel, Wiebel- 
 sucht. 1. Hives, nettle rash ; an acute or chronic dis- 
 ease of the skin characterized by an eruption of red, 
 elevated, rounded efflorescences of irregular shape and 
 size, which at a certain stage of their development ap- 
 pear blanched in the centre and erythematous at the 
 periphery, being then commonly known as wheals. 
 The eruption is attended with intense itching. It is 
 usually transitory, though sometimes disposed to recur. 
 The Urticarix of Plenck correspond to u. febrilis. 2. 
 Of Bazin and Auspitz, u. acuta, the chronic form being 
 termed by them cnidosis. — Giant u. Fr., urticaire mas- 
 sive. Of Milton, u. characterized by large cedematous 
 swellings of the skin or of the mucous membrane of the 
 tongue, throat, urethra, etc., which are rarely accom- 
 panied by change of color or itching and are evanes- 
 cent. Cf. U. oedematosa. — Internal u. U. affecting the 
 mucous membranes in the interior of the body. It is 
 sometimes observed on the tongue, pharynx, or larynx, 
 and inasmuch as attacks are sometimes associated with 
 nausea and vomiting or with spasmodic dyspnoea, it is 
 inferred that the stomach and air passages may also be 
 subject to the lesions of the disease, and perhaps the 
 mucous membranes of other regions. — U. ah ingestis. 
 U. provoked by the ingestion of certain articles of food. 
 — U.. acuta. Ger., Nesselfieber. U. that runs an acute 
 course and is usually attended with fever.— U. alba. 
 U. of the ordinary type, with wheals that show a white 
 surface in the centre with redness at the periphery. — 
 TJ. annularis. U. in which the eruption takes the form 
 of rings. — U. bullosa. U. attended with a production 
 of bullse. — IT. chronica. Ger., {chronische) Nesselsucht. 
 U. characterized by long continuance, or (more com- 
 monly) by a long persisting tendency to relapsing at- 
 tacks. — U. conferta. U. characterized by efflorescences 
 closely clustered together. — U. dermographica. See 
 U. factitia. — U. endemica. A form of u. coinciding 
 with (perhaps due to) the presence of Bombyx proces- 
 sionea, and consisting in a cutaneous eruption, forming 
 partly pustules, partly wheals, and spreading over the 
 entire body. It is accompanied with violent itching. — 
 U. ephemera. Acute u. of short duration. — U. evanida. 
 Ger., wandelbare Nesselsucht. U. of very brief duration, 
 or that comes and goes. — U. factitia. Chronic u. in 
 which by artificially irritating the skin the eruption 
 may be produced at will. — U. febrilis. See U. acuta. — 
 U. figurata. U. characterized by efflorescences grouped 
 in determinate figures. — IT. fugax. See U. evanida. — 
 U. gigans. See U. tuberosa.—V. gyrata. U. the efflo- 
 rescences of which form gyrate figures or lines. — TJ. 
 haemorrhagica. See Purpura tirticans.—'U . medica- 
 mentosa. U. provoked by the administration of drugs. 
 — U. miliaris. U. attended with an eruption of miliary 
 vesicles. — U. neuritica. U. due to a lesion of the nerve 
 or nerves supplying the affected part. — U. nodosa. See 
 U. tuberosa. — U. oedematosa. A form of u. character- 
 ized by the sudden appearance of cedematous swellings 
 upon different parts of the body, usually, though not 
 always, accompanied by urticarial wheals and itching, 
 and after a short time suddenly disappearing. — TJ. papu- 
 losa. A form of u., observed especially in children, in 
 which, instead of distinct wheals, smallish red papules 
 are formed which itch violently and frequently appear 
 excoriated from scratching. The eruption is usually 
 more persistent than the ordinary form of u. — TJ. per- 
 stans. Ger., beharrende Nesselsucht. U. in which the 
 121 
 
 efflorescences persist throughout the attack. — TJ. pig- 
 mentosa. A form of chronic u., in young children, in 
 which the efflorescences persist for a long time and are 
 accompanied with a brownish-yellow pigmentation. — 
 TJ. porcellanea. See U. alba. — TJ. recidiva, TJ. recur- 
 rens. U. characterized by a disposition to recur, as in 
 u. chronica. — TJ. rubra. U. with red efflorescences. — 
 TJ. subcutanea. Ger., schleichende Nesselsucht. OfWil- 
 lan, a form of chronic or relapsing u. associated with 
 itching or tingling of the skin, with an occasional 
 eruption of wheals. — TJ. tuberosa. Ger., Nesselfriesel, 
 harte Nesselsucht. A form of u. marked by rapid in- 
 crease of some of the wheals to a large size, forming 
 hard tuberosities which seem to extend deeply and oc- 
 casion deep-seated pains. — TJ. vaccinica. U. induced by 
 vaccination. — TJ. vesiculosa. U. attended with vesicles. 
 
 TJRTICA'RIAL. Lat., urticatus. Fr., ortie. Pertain- 
 ing to or resembling urticaria. 
 
 TJR'TICATING. Fr., urticant. Stinging like a nettle. 
 
 TJRTICA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Urtication and Urtica- 
 ria chronica. 
 
 TJRTICA'TION. Lat., urticatio (from urtica, a nettle). 
 A method of producing substitutive irritation by beat- 
 ing the skin with nettles. 
 
 TJSAGRO. An Arabian term apparently applied to psori- 
 asis. 
 
 TJS'NEA, /. Fr., usnee. Ger., Bartfiechte. A genus of 
 fruticose lichens. — TJ. barbata. Fr., usnee barbue. 
 Ger., gemeine Bartfiechte. Necklace moss. This and 
 similar species, known as Muscus arboreus, Muscus quer- 
 cinus, Mxiscus arborexis albus, and Muscus albus quernus, 
 are bitter and astringent, and were formerly used in 
 indigestion, dysentery, haemorrhages, etc. — TJ. cranii 
 humani. The Parmelia omphalodes, Parmelia saxatilis, 
 and other lichens found on human bones and skulls ex- 
 posed to the elements. — TJ. jubata. Tree-hair lichen, 
 formerly offlcial. 
 
 US'NEIN, US'NIC ACID, US'NIN. Ger., Usninsdure. 
 An acid, CisHieOi, obtained from Parmelia prunastri 
 and other lichens. 
 
 USNIN'IC ACID. An acid, CisHigOr, obtained from 
 various lichens. 
 
 TJSTILA'GO, /. -a'ginis. Fr., charbon (1st def.). Ger., 
 Flugbrand (1st def.). 1. A genus of the Zygomycetes, 
 parasitic on flowering plants. The mycelium pene- 
 trates through the intercellular spaces of the host plant 
 and destroys it. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., see U. maidis . — 
 TJ. maidis, TJ. maydis. Corn (or maize) smut; a spe- 
 cies which occurs on the stem, grains, and tassel of Zea 
 maiz. It is the u. of theU. S. Ph. (see Ergot of maize). 
 
 US'TION. Gr /caOcri?. Lat., ustio (from urere, to burn). 
 1. A burn. 2. Cauterization. 
 
 TJSTTJLA'TION. Lat., ustulatio (from ustidare, to scorch). 
 In ancient pharmacy, the roasting of a moist substance 
 before powdering it. 
 
 TJS'TTJS. From urere, to burn. Burnt, calcined. 
 
 TJ'TER, m. TJ'tri. See Uterus. 
 
 TJTERAL'GIA, /. From uterus (q.v.), and a\yo<;, pain. 
 See Hysteralgia. 
 
 TJ'TERINE. Lat., xiterinus. Fr., uterin. Ger., uterinal. 
 Pertaining to, associated with, or affecting the uterus. 
 
 TJTERI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Metritis. 
 
 TJ"TEROABDOM'INAL. Pertaining to the uterus and 
 the abdome«. 
 
 TJTEROFIXA'TION. From uterus (q. v.), and figere, to 
 fix. See Hysteropexia. 
 
 UTEROGESTA'TION. See Gestation (2d def.). 
 
 TJTEROLTJM'BAR. Ft., utero-lombaire. Pertaining to or 
 connecting the uterus and the lumbar region. 
 
 TJTEROMA'NIA, /. Nymphomania. 
 
 TJTEROOVA'RIAN. Fr., utero-ovarien, utero-ovarique. 
 Pertaining to the uterus and the ovary. 
 
 TJTEROPARI'ETAL. Pertaining to the uterus and the 
 abdominal wall. 
 
1922 
 
 TJteropexia 
 Vaccine 
 
 UTEKOPEX'IA, /. See Hysteropexia. 
 UTEROPLACEN'TAL. Fr., utero-placentaire. Ger., 
 uteroplacentar. Pertaining to the uterus and the pla- 
 centa. 
 
 TJ'TEROPLASTY. A plastic operation on the uterus 
 [C. A. L. Reed]. 
 
 XJTERORIIHA'GIA, /. From uterus {q. v.), and prjywaeaL, 
 to burst forth. See Metrorrhagia. 
 TJTEROR'RHAPHY. From uterus, the uterus, and pa^iq, 
 a seam. See Hysterorrhaphy. 
 
 TJTEROSAC'RAL. Fr., utero-sacre. Pertaining to the 
 uterus and the sacrum. 
 
 U'TEROTOME. See Hysterotome. 
 
 TJTEROT'OMY. Lat., uterotomia (from uterus [g. r.], 
 and TOju^, a cutting). See Hysterotomy. 
 TTTEROTRAC'TOR. From uterris (q. v.), and trahere, to 
 drag. An instrument employed by A. C Bernays for 
 making traction on the cervix uteri, differing from 
 Noeggerath’s tenaculum forceps chiefly in having sev- 
 eral teeth on each blade. 
 
 XJTEROVA'GINAL. Pertaining to the uterus and the 
 vagina. 
 
 UTEROVEN'TRAL. Pertaining to the uterus and the 
 abdominal cavity. 
 
 TJTEROVES'ICAL. Pertaining to the uterus and to the 
 bladder. 
 
 U'TERUS, m. Gr., varepa. Fr., uteriis, matrice. Ger., 
 Gebdrmutter. The organ of gestation ; made up chiefly 
 of muscular flbres and having a cavity lined with mu- 
 cous membrane continuous with that of the vagina. It 
 is covered before and behind with peritonaeum. In the 
 human subject it is situated in the pelvis. In the non- 
 gravid state it has the shape of a pear flattened from 
 before backward. It is suspended in the pelvis by the 
 broad ligaments. Its cavity is 2^ in. in depth. It is 
 divided into a body and a neck ; the latter projects 
 backward and somewhat downward into the vagina. — 
 Arched u. LiSit., u. arcuatus. That form of u. in which 
 the longitudinal median furrow marking the union of 
 the primitive halves of the organ is more than ordi- 
 narily pronounced at the fundus, from the fusion of the 
 horns being somewhat defective.— Bilobed u. See U. 
 hicornis. — Divided u. See U. sasptus. — Double u. Ger., 
 doppelte Gebdrmutter. That malformation of the u. in 
 which the two horns are developed, but have not be- 
 come fused into one organ. See also U. bicornis and 
 U. ssepttis. — Ductile u. Syn, : squatty u. Of I. E. Tay- 
 lor (who repudiates “balloon u.”), a condition of the 
 u. in which its walls are lax and yielding, so that they 
 collapse horizontally and may be carried up before a 
 sound introduced into the cavity of the organ. — Duplex 
 u. See Double u. — Fusiform u. Lat., u. fusiformis. 
 Ger., spindelfdrmiger U. That form of the u. in which, 
 during advanced pregnancy, its vertical diameter is the 
 greatest. — Gravid u. A u. containing a fecundated 
 ovum. — Imparous u. Of Barnes, a u. that has never 
 contained a product of conception. — Impregnated u. 
 See Gravid u. — Incudiform u. An anvil-shaped u. 
 — Infantile u. Lat., m. foetalis. Fr., uterus foetal (ou 
 embryonnaire). That abnormity of the u. in which it is 
 normally formed, but has been arrested in its develop- 
 ment. — Intestiniform u. A u. having an elongated 
 cervix and a thin body resembling a section of intes- 
 tine. — Inverted u. The u. in a state of inversion (g. v.). 
 —Irritable u. See Hysteralgia (2d def.).— Male u. 
 See U. masculinus. — Membranous u. Of Walter, a u. in 
 whic.h the walls are attenuated by distention and 
 atrophy caused by flbroid tumors. — Pregnant u. See 
 Gravid u. — Retort-shaped u. Ger., Retorten gestalt der 
 Gebdrmutter. A flexed u. that has an elongated cervix, 
 giving the organ the appearance of a retort. — Saccated 
 u. A u. in the condition of hourglass- contraction. — 
 Squatty u. [Taylor]. See Ductile u. — Twin u. See 
 Double u. — U. acollis. See U. parvicollis. — U. arcuatus. 
 
 See Arched w.— D. biangularis. See Incudiform u . — D. 
 bicornis. That malformation of the u. in which the two 
 rudimentary lateral halves, or horns, remain more or less 
 separate, instead of coalescing through their whole 
 length. See also U. bicornis duplex and U. bicornis semi- 
 duplex.— M. bicornis duplex. Ger., gdnzliche Verdop- 
 pelung der Gebdrmutter. That variety of double u. in 
 which the duplicate formation affects the whole organ. 
 — U. bicornis simplex, U. bicornis semiduplex (seu in- 
 fra simplex), U. bicornis unicollis. Ger., theilweise 
 Verdoppelung der Gebdrmutter. A duplex u. in which 
 the body alone is double and the cervix is single. — U. 
 bicorpor. A u. consisting of two bodies. — U. biforis. 
 See Z7. bicornis. — TJ. bifundalis unicollis. See U. bicor- 
 nis unicollis. — U. bilocularis, TJ. bipartitus. See U. 
 sseptus. — TJ. cordiformis. Fr., uterus echancre. That 
 form of defective development of the u. in which the 
 fundus remains depressed, so that the organ has some- 
 what the shape of the heart of a playing-card. — TJ. 
 defioiens. Absence of the uterus. — TJ. didelphis, TJ. 
 didelphys. See Double u. — TJ. diductus. That variety 
 of double u. in which there are complete independence 
 and divergence of the two halves. — TJ. duplex. See 
 Double u. — TJ. duplex separatus. A double u. in which 
 there is no connection between the two halves of the 
 organ ; associated with double vagina. — TJ. flexus. A 
 u. with an abnormal flexion. — TJ. foetalis. See Infantile 
 u. — TJ. globularis. A u. subsseptus with complete fusion 
 of the two lateral halves externally. — TJ. imperforatus, 
 1. An imperforate u. 2. A u. that has no cavity at all. 
 — TJ. masculinus. The prostatic vesicle of the male, 
 with its occasional vestigial accompaniments. — TJ. mus- 
 cularis. A u. in which there is an interstitial myoma. 
 — TJ. parvicollis. Syn.: u. acollis. That malformation 
 of the u. in which its body is normal, but its neck 
 atrophied or lacking. — TJ. retroflexus. See Retro- 
 flexion of the uterus. — TJ. retroversus. A retroverted 
 u. — TJ. saeptus (bilocularis). Fr., uterus biloculaire. 
 That form of defective development of the u. in which, 
 while the two Mullerian ducts have united, the parti- 
 tion between them remains wholly or in part. See also 
 TJ. sseptus dxiplex and TJ. subsseptus. — TJ. saeptus duplex. 
 That variety of u. bilocularis in which there is a divi- 
 sion from the fundus to the external os, forming two 
 equal halves. — TJ. semipartitus. Yx., uterus en partie 
 cloisonne a Vinterieur [Lefort]. See U. subsseptus. — TJ. 
 subsaeptus. That variety of u. saeptus in which the 
 dividing wall between the two lateral canals has partly 
 disappeared, leaving the vagina and the cervix single, 
 while the cavity of the body of the u. is double. — TJ. 
 unicornis. (Jer., einhornige Gebdrmutter. A one-horned 
 u. ; that malformation of the u. in which only one of 
 the two original lateral halves is fully developed, the 
 other being rudimentary or wanting. — TJ. unilocularis. 
 That form of double u. in which the cavity of the organ 
 is normally formed, the duplicity appearing only at the 
 fundus on the outside. — TJ. velatus. See TJ. subsseptus. 
 — TJ. virilis. See TJ. masculinus. — Ventral u. A term 
 sometimes applied to the foetal sac in cases of abdominal 
 pregnancy. 
 
 TJ'TRICLE. Lat., utriculus (dim. of uter, a leathern bag). 
 Fr., utricule. Ger., Schlauch (1st def.), Hautfrucht (3d 
 def.), Schlauch frucht (3d def.). Syn. : simis communis (2d 
 def.). 1. A little pouch or bag, especially a membra- 
 nous, closed, saclike part or organ. 2. The larger of the 
 two vesicles into which the otic vesicle of the embryo 
 is divided by a constriction which at last shuts it off 
 from the saccule.— Primordial u. 1. The membrane of 
 a cartilage cell directly in contact with the cell. 2. A 
 layer of protoplasm first deposited upon the inner sur- 
 face of the wall of a cell. — TJ. of the prostatic portion 
 of the urethra. See Uterus masculinus. — TJ. of the 
 vestibule. The vestibular cavity which connects with 
 the semicircular canals. It is imbedded in the recessus 
 
1923 
 
 Uteropexia 
 
 Vaccine 
 
 ellipticus, and communicates with the semicircular 
 canals by five foramina. It is attached to the wall of 
 the bony vestibule by loose connective tissue. It is 
 surrounded by perilymph and contains endolymph. It 
 consists of a fibrillar substantia propria bounded ex- 
 ternally by vascular connective tissue and internally 
 by angular pavement epithelium. 
 
 TJTRIC'TJLAR. Lat., utricularis. Fr., utriculaire. Ger., 
 schlauchartig. Pertaining to a utricle ; bladderlike in 
 appearance ; consisting of a utricle or bearing many 
 utricles. 
 
 UTRICULA'RIA, /. From utricuhis, a little bag. Fr., 
 utriculaire. Ger., Wasserschlauch. Bladder wort ; a 
 genus of the Lentibulariex. — TJ. reticulata. A Malabar 
 species, used in fiatulence. — U. vulgaris. Fr., viille- 
 feuille des marais. Ger., (jemeiner Wasserschlauch. Com- 
 mon bladderwort, formerly used in dysuria and ex- 
 ternally as a vulnerary. 
 
 UTRIC'ULTJS, m. See Utricle.— TJ. lacrimalis, TJ. 
 lacrimarum. See Lacrymal sac. — TJ. lacteus. See Ee- 
 CEPTACULUM c/ii/H.— TJ. prostaticus. See Uterus 
 masculinus. 
 
 TJ'TRIFORM. Lat., utriformis (from uter, a bag, and 
 forma, form). Fr., utriforme. Ger., schlauchfdrmig. 
 Having the form of a bladder or udder. 
 
 TJ'VA, /. Fr., haie (1st def.), raisins secs [Fr. Cod.] (3d 
 def. ). Ger., Beere, Traube (1st def.). Syn. : fructus 
 vitis minutse [Swed. Ph.] (3d def.), passulx majorcs (seu 
 minores) (3d def.). 1. A grape or cluster of grapes; a 
 grapelike fruit. 2. The uvula. 3. In the pL, uvx, 
 raisins, the dried fruit of Vitis vinifera. The Br. Ph. 
 admits only large (Malaga) raisins. 
 
 TJVA'RIA, /. From tiva, a grape. Fr., canang. Ger., 
 Traubenbaum. A genus of the Anonacese. — TJ. argentea. 
 A species found in the Moluccas. The bark is used as 
 a carminative, etc. — TJ. latifolia, TJ. ligularis. Species 
 found in the Moluccas. From the seed salves are pre- 
 pared. — TJ. narum. Ger., Metternder Traubenbaum. The 
 nartimpanel of Malabar. The roots and an oil obtained 
 from them are used in fevers, dysentery, etc., and ex- 
 ternally in rheumatism and gout. — TJ. odorata. A tree 
 growing throughout southern India. The fiowers yield 
 cananga oil. A stimulating salve, used as a febrifuge, 
 is prepared from the fiowers. The root bark and seed 
 are used as a stomachic. 
 
 TJVA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From uva, a grape. An old term 
 for corneal staphyloma and for keratocele. 
 
 TJ'VA TJR'SI, f. 1. The genus Arctostaphylos. 2. The 
 Arctostaphylos u. u. 3. Of the ph’s, the leaves of Arcto- 
 staphylos u. Extractum uvae u. fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. 
 A fiuid extract of the leaves of Arctostaphylos u. u. — In- 
 fusum uvae u. F., tisane d’u. u. A preparation made 
 by infusing u. u. (3d def. ) in twenty times as much boil- 
 ing water for an hour [Br. Ph.] and straining. 
 
 TJ'VEA, /. From uva, a grape. Fr., tivee. Ger., Trau- 
 benhaut. The pigmented, or middle, coat of the eye, in- 
 cluding the iris, ciliary body, and chorioid ; usually 
 confined to the chorioid. 
 
 TJ'VEAL. Fr., uveale. Ger., u. Pertaining to or con- 
 stituting the uvea. 
 
 TJVEI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From uvea (q. v.). Fr., uveite. 
 Inflammation of the uvea. — TJ. anterior. Of Stellwag, 
 parenchymatous keratitis, so called because it afiects 
 the posterior layers of the cornea that are embryologic- 
 ally classed with the uvea. — TJ. sympathica. U. due to 
 irritation of the ciliary nerves. 
 
 TJ'VIC ACID. Fr., acide uvique. Ger., Traubens’dure. 
 The compound CtHsOsi. 
 
 DVIT'IC ACID. Fr., acide uvitique. Ger., Uvitinsdure. 
 A methylbenzenedicarboxylic acid, C6[CH3,H,CO.OH, 
 H,CO.OH,H,]. 
 
 TJ'VTJLA, /. Dim. of uva, a grape. Gr., (TTa^vX-q. Fr., 
 uvule, luette. Ger., Zdpfchen. A conical process de- 
 pendent in the middle line from the soft palate and 
 
 made up of the azygos uvulae, elastic and areolar tissue, 
 small acinous glands, and an investment of mucous 
 membrane. — Lieutaud’s u. See Vesical u. — Superim- 
 posed u. Of T. A. Deblois, a supernumerary u. sit- 
 uated in front of the normal u.— TJ. bifida. A fissured 
 state of the u., presenting the appearance of two uvulae. 
 — TJ. cerebelli. See U. of the cerebellum. — TJ. decidua. 
 See Staphyloptosis.— TJ. of the cerebellum. Lat., u. 
 cerebelli. Fr., uvule du cervelet, pedicule de la luette. 
 Ger., Zapfen des Kleinhirns, Zdpfchen. A small projec- 
 tion on the inferior vermiform process of the cerebel- 
 lum in front of the pyramid and between the amyg- 
 dalae.— TJ. of the urinary bladder. See Vesical u. — TJ. 
 palati. See U. — U. relaxata. See Staphyloptosis. — 
 TJ. vermis. See U. of the cerebellum. — TJ. vesicae, Vesi- 
 cal u. The posterior part of the caput galli that pro- 
 jects into the prostatic urethra. 
 
 TJ'VTJLAR. Lat., uvularis. Fr., uvulaire. Pertaining 
 to the uvula. 
 
 TJVTJLA'RIA, /. From uva, a grape. Fr., uvidaire. 
 Ger., Zdpfchenhraut. Bell wort, a genus of liliaceous 
 plants. — TJ. grandiflora. Large-flowered bellwort. The 
 leaves and root are used by the Indians against the 
 bite of the rattlesnake. — TJ. perfoliata. Mealy bell- 
 wort. The root is used to make an astringent gargle. 
 
 TJVTJLA'RIS [Coues] , m. See Azygos uvtdse. 
 
 TJ'VTJLATOME. See Staphylotome. 
 
 TJVTJLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. See Staphylitis. 
 
 TJVTJLOPTO'SIS, /. -pto'seos {-is). See Staphylop- 
 tosis. 
 
 TJVTJLOT'OMY. See Staphylotomy. 
 
 V 
 
 VACCrNA, f. See Vaccinia. 
 
 VAC'CINADS. The microorganisms of vaccine lymph. 
 
 VAC'CINAL. Lat., vaccinalis. See Vaccixe (adj.). 
 
 VAC'CINATE. Lat., vaccinare. Fr., vacciner. Ger., 
 impfen, vaccini{e)ren. To inoculate with vaccine virus. 
 
 VACCINA'TION. Lat., vaccinatio. Ger., Kuhpoclcenim- 
 pfung. Inoculation with vaccine virus as a protective 
 measure against smallpox. Recently the term has 
 been improperly applied to inoculation with various 
 other viruses. — Anthracic v. Inoculation of animals 
 with attenuated cultivations of the anthrax bacillus. — 
 Antirabietic v. Fr., v. antirabique. Protective inocu- 
 lation against rabies. The virus is secured by a series 
 of inoculations of virus from the central nervous sys- 
 tem of an animal dead of rabies under the dura of 
 healthy animals ; an emulsion is made of the spinal 
 cord after it has dried for fourteen days, and some of 
 this is inoculated into the animal to be protected, then 
 the latter is inoculated with an emulsion of a cord 
 dried for thirteen days, and so on in a decreasing series 
 until an emulsion of fresh cord is used. — Chemical v. 
 Of Castaneda and Borda, a v. done experimentally 
 upon animals by injecting subcutaneously urine from 
 yellow-fever patients, in the hope of its containing 
 some chemical substance (perhaps a ptomaine) secreted 
 by the specific microorganism capable of afibrding pro- 
 tection against the disease.— Intrauterine v. Variolous 
 immunity communicated by the mother to the foetus as 
 the result of her having been successfully vaccinated 
 during pregnancy. — Retrov’. The communication of 
 vaccinia from man to the cow. 
 
 VAC'CINATOR. Fr., raccmafcMr (1st def.). Ger., Impf- 
 nadel (2d def.). 1. One who vaccinates. 2. An in- 
 strument for performing vaccination. 
 
 VAC'CINE. Lat., vaccinus, vaccinalis (from vacca, a 
 cow). Fr., vaccinal, vacciniqtie. Pertaining to the cow ; 
 also pertaining to vaccinia or to vaccination. 
 
Vaccine 
 
 Valeriana 
 
 1924 
 
 VAC'CINE. Lat vaccinum. Fr., vaccin. Ger., Impf- 
 stoff. The virus of cowpox (vaccinia), being either the 
 liquid contained in the pocks or the crust formed by 
 their desiccation. For subheadings, see under Lymph, 
 and cf. Virus. 
 
 VACCINEL'LA, /. Fr., vaccindide. Ger.. uniichte Kuh- 
 pocJcen. A disease or lesion produced by an abortive 
 vaccination, differing in its symptoms from true vac- 
 cinia and usually failing to protect against variola. 
 
 VACCINTA, /. From vaccinus, pertaining to the cow. 
 Fr., vaccine. Ger., Kuhpocken. Cowpox {q. v.) when 
 inoculated upon the human subject, either immediately 
 from an infected animal (v. primigena) or mediately 
 from a person recently inoculated with the virus of the 
 disease (v. vaccinatoria). The disease is characterized 
 by the appearance of a small papule at the site of inoc- 
 ulation in from one to three days, which two days 
 later becomes a vesicle with clear contents. It in- 
 creases in size until about the end of the first week, 
 becoming depressed in the centre and surrounded by a 
 red areola. After the first week the contents of the 
 efiiorescence become purulent and soon begin to desic- 
 cate and form a scab, which, falling off during the sec- 
 ond week or later, leaves a superficial, pitted, and per- 
 manent cicatrix. The affection is usually attended 
 with slight fever. — Generalized v. Fr., vaccinide, pul- 
 lulation vaccinate generalisee. V. attended with a gen- 
 eral exanthem consisting of efflorescences that closely 
 resemble in their appearance, course, and resulting 
 cicatrices the localized disease at the point of inocula- 
 tion. — Irregular v. See Vaccinella.— Serous v. V. 
 in which the fiuid in the pocks is watery, not viscid. — 
 Spurious V., V. anormis. See Vaccinella. — V. anti- 
 variolosa. See V. — V. gangraenosa. A general exan- 
 them accompanying v., consisting of pustular efflores- 
 cences, sometimes like those of variola, which become 
 gangrenous. — V. genuina. True v. (i. e., v. capable of 
 affording protection against variola). — V. primigena. 
 See under F.— V. tutoria, V. tutrix. See F. — V. vac- 
 cinatoria. V. produced by inoculation with humanized 
 lymph. 
 
 VACCINTAL. See Vaccine (adj.). 
 
 VACCIN'IFER. From vaccinia {q. v.) and/erre, to bear. 
 
 1. An individual from whose body vaccinal virus is 
 taken for the purpose of conveying vaccinia to another. 
 
 2. An instrument for vaccination. 
 
 VACCIN'IEORM. Having the appearance of vaccinia 
 or of vaccine lymph. 
 
 VAC'CININ. A non-nitrogenous substance obtained 
 from Vaccinium myrtillus. 
 
 VAC'CININE. 1. Of Farr, the morbific germ of cow- 
 pox. 2. Vaccine virus. 
 
 VACCINrOL.®, /. pi. See Vaccinol^. 
 
 VAC'CINIST. See Vaccinator (1st def.). 
 
 VACCINTUM, n. From vaccinus, pertaining to the cow. 
 Fr., myrtille. Ger., Heidelheere. The typical genus of 
 the Vacciniacese. Some include in it the cranberries 
 {Oxycoccus) as well as the blueberries. — V. arctostaph- 
 ylos. Fr., airelle de Cappadoce. Ger., azorische Heidel- 
 heere. Oriental whortleberry. The berries are used 
 like those of F. myrtillus and the dried leaves as tea 
 (Trebizond tea). — V. corymbosum, V. discomorphum. 
 Common blueberry, huckleberry. The berries are used 
 like those of F. myrtillus. — V. frondosum. Ger., hlati- 
 reiche Heidelheere ( 1st def . ). Blue huckleberry of North 
 America. The berries are used like those of V.myrtillus. 
 — V. macrocarpum. Fr., airelle (ou myrtille) d gros fruits. 
 American cranberry. The fruits furnish citric acid, and 
 both fruits and leaves are detersive and astringent. — V. 
 myrtillus, V. nigrum. Fr., airelle myrtille [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger , gemeine Heidelheere. British huckleberry (or bil- 
 berry ). All parts of the bush, especially the leaves, con- 
 tain quinic acid. An extract of the fruits has been used 
 in an enema or suppository in dysentery. The fruit was 
 
 formerly used as a mildly astringent gargle and as a 
 haemostatic.— V. oxycoccos, V. oxycoccus. Fr., airelle 
 cl fruits acides. Ger., europdische Moosheere. The cran- 
 berry of Europe. The fruits are used as an astringent, 
 detersive, and antiscorbutic and as a refrigerant in 
 fevers.— V. uliginosum. Fr., airelle veinee. Ger., 
 Moor-Heidelheere. The bog bilberry. The berries, 
 which are said to produce vertigo and delirium, are 
 made into a spirit in Siberia. — V. vitis idaea. Fr., 
 airelle ponctuee. Ger., rot{h)e Heidelheere. Red huckle- 
 berry of Mt. Ida. The leaves and berries were former- 
 ly official. The leaves are used to adulterate uva ursi 
 leaves. 
 
 VACCINIZA'TION. Fr., vaccinisation. OfWarlomont, 
 the process of vacciniziug. 
 
 VAC'CINIZE. To vaccinate a subject repeatedly until 
 no further effect is produced (until, as has been 
 thought, the system is saturated with the virus). 
 
 VAC'CINOID. See Vaccinella. 
 
 VACCIN'OL.®, f. pi. Ger., NehenpocTcen. Secondary 
 pocks ; efflorescences resembling the vaccine pock, but 
 occurring at a distance from the point of vaccination, 
 usually due to accidental inoculation from the original 
 pock, often through scratching. 
 
 VAC"CINOSYPH'ILIS, f. -il'idis. See Vaccination 
 
 SYPHILIS. 
 
 VACCTNUM, n. See Vaccine, n. 
 
 VACCI'NUS. See Vaccine (adj.). 
 
 VACCI'OLA, /. See Vaccinia.— V. leprosa. See Vac- 
 cinella. — V. scutellata. See Vaccinia.— V. spuria. 
 See Vaccinella. 
 
 VAC'UOLATED. Of a cell, containing one or more 
 vacuoles. 
 
 VACTJOLA'TION. The formation of vacuoles. 
 
 VAC'UOLE. Lat., vacuolus (from vacuus, empty). Fr., 
 V. Ger., Vakuole. A small air cell or a globular space 
 containing either air or a pellucid liquid. — Auerbach’s 
 V. An 8-shaped, transparent v. formed at the centre 
 of the vitellus, according to Auerbach’s theory of seg- 
 mentation, after the disappearance of the original 
 nucleus and as a step preliminary to the formation of 
 the nuclei of the two succeeding segmentation spheres. 
 Cf. Aster, Amphiaster, and Tetraster.— Contrac- 
 tile V. A V. observed in a structureless mass of proto- 
 plasm (as in the Endoplastica) which slowly fills with a 
 watery fluid and, after reaching a certain size, contracts 
 to obliteration, the process of distention and contrac- 
 tion being repeated rhythmically, after the manner of 
 a systole and diastole. — Food v’s. 1. Of Lankester, 
 large v’s in the endoderm cells of one of the Medusae 
 (Limnocodium). They have been found to contain an 
 albuminous substance supposed to be the product of in- 
 tracellular digestion. 2. See Gastric v. — Gastric v. A 
 V. formed in the protoplasm of certain Protozoa around 
 a particle of food surrounded with water. — Nuclear v. 
 See AuerhacEs v. — Pulsating v. See Contractile v. 
 
 VACU'OLUS, m. See Vacuole. 
 
 VA'GAL. Pertaining to the vagus nerve. 
 
 VAGI'NA, /. Gr., ekvrpoy. Fr., vagin. Ger., Scheide, 
 Mutterscheide (2d def .). 1. See Sheath. 2. That part 
 of the parturient canal which serves as the organ of 
 copulation, extending from the vulva backward and 
 somewhat upward to terminate in a blind pouch situ- 
 ated in front of the rectum and slightly to the right of 
 it. Its anterior wall, near its posterior extremity, is 
 pierced by the cervix uteri. When the v. is not dis- 
 tended, its anterior and posterior walls are flattened 
 and in contact with each other. Its anterior wall 
 lodges the urethra. 3. A sheath, especially a leaf 
 sheath. — Double v., Saeptate v. Lat., v. duplex. A v. 
 divided into two lateral portions by a longitudinal 
 sfeptum. — V. bipartita. See Douhle v. — V. cellularis. 
 See Adventitia and Epineurium. — V. cordis. See 
 Pericardium. — V. femoris. See Fascia lata. — V, 
 
1925 
 
 Vaccine 
 
 Valeriana 
 
 fibrosa (tendinis). See Synovial sheath. — V. Glis- 
 soni. See Glisson’s capsule.— V. humoris vitrei. 
 See Hyaloid membrane. — V. lumbodorsualis. See 
 Lumbar fascia.— V. masculina. See Uterus mascu- 
 linus. — V. mucilaginosa, V. mucosa. See Synovial 
 SHEATH. — V. muscularis. See Perimysium. — V. 
 nervi cellulosa, V. nervorum. See Perineurium.— 
 V. pili. The root sheath of* a hair. — V. portee. See 
 Glisson’s CAPSULE.— V. processus styloidei. See Vag- 
 inal PROCESS (1st def.). — V. radicis pili. See V. pili . — 
 V. recti. See Sheath of the rectus abdominis. — V. saepta. 
 See Double v. — V. subsaepta. A v. that is double for 
 only a portion of its length. — Vaginae synoviales ten- 
 dinum, V. tendinis. See Synovial sheath. — V. ten- 
 dinosa cruris. See Fascia lata. — V. uteri. See V. (2d 
 def.). — V. vasorum cruralium. See Crural sheath. 
 VA'GINAL. Lat., vaginalis. Fr., v. Pertaining to the 
 vagina or to a sheath, ensheathing. 
 
 VAGINALI'TIS,/. -it'idis. Fi\, vaginalite. 1. Inflam- 
 mation of the vaginal portion of the cervix uteri. 2. 
 Inflammation of the tunica vaginalis testis. 
 VA'GINATE. Lat., vaginatus. Fr., vaginL Ger., be- 
 scheidet. Having a vagina or sheath. 
 VAGINIGLUT.ffi'XJS [E. Coues], m. See Tensor fascise 
 latse. 
 
 VAGINIS'MTJS [Sims], m. Fr., vaginisme. Ger., Schei- 
 denhrampf. Painful spasmodic contraction and hyper- 
 aesthesia of the vagina, especially of the constrictor 
 cunni, causing dyspareunia. — Mental v. Of Bauduy, 
 an unconquerable aversion of a woman to sexual inter- 
 course, not dependent on a physical obstacle, although 
 accompanied, in the case related, by violent muscular 
 contraction when coitus was attempted. — Perineal v. 
 V. due to spasm of the perineal muscles, especially the 
 transversus perinsei. — Posterior v. V. due to spasm of 
 the deep-seated muscles. According to Gillard, the 
 term should be limited to that form in which the lower 
 flbres of the levator ani are involved. — Vulvar v. V. 
 due to spasm of the constrictor cunni. 
 
 VAGINPTIS,/. -it'idis. Fr., vaginite. Ger., Scheiden- 
 entziindung. See Elytritis.— Diphtheritic v. Diph- 
 theria of the vagina. Cf. Puerperal diphtheria. — 
 Dysenteric v. Of Klebs, a modification of diphtheritic 
 elytritis accompanying chronic dysentery. — Granular 
 V. See Gramdar elytritis. — V. adhaesiva. Elytritis 
 resulting in more or less complete atresia of the vagina. 
 VAGINODYNTA, /. From vagina (q. v.) and hSvvrj, 
 pain. Pain in the vagina. 
 
 VAGINOFIXA'TION. From vagina {q. v.) and figere, to 
 fasten. Fixation of the vagina to the sides of the pelvis. 
 VA"GINOLA'BIAL. Pertaining to the vagina and the 
 lahia pudendi. 
 
 VA'GINOSCOPE. See Vaginal speculum. 
 VAGINOT'OMY. From vagina {q. r.)and to/uoj, a cut- 
 ting. See Elytrotomy. 
 
 VA"GINOVESTCAL. See Vesicovaginal. 
 VA"GINOVUL'VAR. See Vulvovaginal. 
 
 VAGI'TUS, m. -i'tus. From vagire, to cry. Fr. , vagisse- 
 ment. Ger., Wimmern, Winseln. The cry of a newborn 
 child. — V. interuterinus, V. uterinus. The intrauter- 
 ine cry ; the cry of a foetus while its head is yet within 
 the uterus, showing that air has entered the uterus 
 and that the child has breathed. — V. vaginalis. The 
 child’s cry heard while its head is in the vagina. 
 VA"GOGLOSSOPHARYN'GEAL. Pertaining or relat- 
 ing to the vagus and glossopharyngeal nerves, whose 
 root fibres arise from a common nucleus. 
 VAGOSYMPATHTCTJS, m. Fr., vagosympathique. The 
 conjoined pneumogastric and cervical sympathetic 
 nerves, as seen in the dog. 
 
 VA'GUS. Fr., vague. Ger., allseitswendig. Uncertain, 
 wandering ; as a n. m., the pneumogastric nerve. 
 VAL'DIVIN. A glucoside, C36H48O20 + 5H2O, obtained 
 from the fruit of Picrolemna valdivia. 
 
 VAL'ENCE, VAL'ENCY. See Atomicity. 
 
 VALERAL'DINfE). Fr., valeraldine. An artificial al- 
 kaloid, Ci5H:nNS2. 
 
 VALER'AMID(E;. Fr., valer amide. Ger., Valeramid. 
 A primary amide, C5H9O.NH2, of valeric acid. 
 
 VAL'ERAS, m. -a'tis. See Valerianate. 
 
 VAL'ERATE. Lat., valeras. See Valerianate. 
 
 VAL'ERENE. See Amylene and Borneene. 
 
 VALE'RIAN. 1. The genus Valeriana, especially Valeri- 
 ana officmalis. 2. V. root. — V. rhizome, V. root. Lat., 
 Valeriana [U. S. Ph.]. The rhizome and rootlets of 
 Valeriana officinalis. 
 
 VALERIA'NA, /. Fr., valeriane. Ger., Baldrian. 1. A 
 genus of the valerians, or valerianworts, which are an 
 order of the Asterales. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., valerian 
 root.— Aqua valerianee [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.}]. Fr., eau 
 distillee de valeriane [Fr. Cod.]. A preparation made by 
 distilling 1 part of valerian root with water enough to 
 make 4 parts [Fr. Cod.], (10 [Ger. Ph.] ).— Extractum 
 Valerianae [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Fr., extrait de valeriane 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Baldrianextract. A thick extract 
 (soft [Fr. Cod.]) made hy extracting valerian root with 
 dilute alcohol.— Extractum Valerianae fluidum [U. S. 
 Ph.] . A preparation made by exhausting 100 grammes 
 of valerian root in No. 60 powder with alcohol of 
 sp. gr. 0’894, reserving 85 c. c., evaporating the residue 
 to a soft consistence, mixing the two, and bringing up 
 to 100 c. c. — Tinctura Valerianae. Fr., teinture de vale- 
 riane [Fr. Cod.]. Of the U. S. Ph., Ger. Ph., etc., 
 a preparation made by macerating 1 part of valerian 
 root in No. 60 powder with alcohol of sp. gr. 0‘894 for a 
 day and then treating in a percolator with enough 
 more alcohol to make 5 parts of tincture [U. S. Ph.] ; or 
 by macerating 2^ oz. of valerian root in No. 40 powder 
 for two days, then treating in a percolator with enough 
 more alcohol to make 20 fl. oz. [Br. Ph.]. — Tinctura 
 Valerianae aetherea [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., teinture etheree de 
 valeriane [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., aetherische Baldriantmciiir 
 [Ger. Ph.]. A preparation made by macerating vale- 
 rian root for some days with 5 times as much spiritus 
 aethereus. — Tinctura Valerianae ammoniata. A prep- 
 aration made by macerating 20 parts of valerian root in 
 No. 60 powder one day wdth 20 of aromatic spirit of 
 ammonia, then treating in a percolator with enough 
 more spirit of ammonia to make 100 parts [U. S. Ph.] ; 
 or hy macerating 2^ oz. of the root in No. 40 powder for 
 seven days with enough of the aromatic spirit of am- 
 monia to make 20 fl. oz. [Br. Ph.]. — V. anglica. See V. 
 phu. — V. asarifolia. Ger., haselwurzbldttriger Baldrian. 
 A species found in Candia. The root is used like that 
 of V. celtica. — V. capensis. A species found in southern 
 Africa. The root is antispasmodic. — V. celtica. Fr., 
 nard celtique (ou de montagne). Ger., Nardenbaldrian. 
 An alpine species. The aromatic root, which is stimu- 
 lant, sudorific, emmenagogue, and antispasmodic, con- 
 stitutes in part the nardus celtica of the ancients. — V. 
 coarctata. A Peruvian species. The root is used in 
 fractures.— V. dioica. Fr., valeriane aquatique. Ger., 
 hleiner. Marsh- (or small) valerian of Europe and the 
 Orient. The root was formerly ofiicial ; it is similar to 
 valerian root, but milder. — V. Dioscoridis. Ger., rau1c- 
 enbldttriger Baldrian. A species found in Asia Minor, the 
 <f)ov of Dioscorides. The root is more aromatic and of a 
 less nauseous odor than valerian root. — V. Hardwickii. 
 An Asiatic species. The root, identified by some with 
 the nardus gangitis of the ancients, is used medicinally 
 and as an insectifuge. — V. hortensis. See T'. phu. — 
 V. italica. A species found in Italy and Candia, closely 
 related to V. tuberosa. The root was formerly official. 
 — V. major. See V. phu. — V. mexicana. The cuitlapatli 
 of Mexico. The roots, which have a strong odor and 
 bitter taste, are used like valerian root. — V. minor. 
 See V. officinalis and V. dioica. — Valeriana montana. 
 1. Mountain valerian, found in the European Alps. 
 
Valerianas 
 
 Vanda 
 
 1926 
 
 The root is said, probably erroneously, to be more 
 active than true valerian root. 2. See V. officinalis and 
 V. dioica. — V. officinalis. Ft., valeriane officinale. Ger., 
 gebrducMicher Baldrian. Great wild valerian. It con- 
 tains oil of valerian, malic acid, a peculiar extractive 
 matter soluble in ether and in alcohol, an odorous resin, 
 etc., and (Eunge) a peculiar fixed acid producing with 
 bases white salts which turn green when exposed to 
 the air. Valerian root is stimulant and antispasmodic. 
 The leaves are vulnerary. — V. phu, V. pontica. Fr., 
 valeriane phu. Ger., grosser Baldrian. Cretan spike- 
 nard. The roots have properties resembling those of 
 valerian root, but are less aromatic. The <f>ov of the 
 ancients, now identified with V. Dioscoridis, was for- 
 merly thought to be this plant. — V. saliunca. Ger., 
 wohlriechender Baldrian. An alpine European species 
 having the properties of V. celtica and afibrding a part 
 of nardus celtica. — V. sambucifolia. Elder-leaved vale- 
 rian, a variety of V. officinalis. The root is less vigor- 
 ous than that of V. silvestris, and is said to be less rich 
 in volatile oil. — V. saxatilis. 1. A species found in 
 Europe. The root, which has a nauseous, penetrating 
 odor, may be used in place of valerian root. 2. See V. 
 celtica. — V. silvestris. A variety of V. officinalis. Its 
 root is said to be superior to that of V. sambucifolia. — V. 
 sitchensis. A species indigenous to northwestern 
 America, considered by the Eussians to be the most 
 active of the genus.— V. toluccana. A Mexican species. 
 The tubers, which contain an abundance of valerianic 
 acid, are reputed to be useful in diseases of the liver. — 
 V. tuberosa. Mountain spikenard of southern Europe. 
 The root was formerly official as nardus montana, and 
 is still used. — V. virginiana. Aristolochia serpentaria. 
 — V. Wallichii. An East Indian species. The root is 
 used like that of Nardostachys jatamansi, though it has 
 a stronger and less pleasant odor. 
 
 VALERIA'NAS, m. -a'tis. See Valerianate. 
 
 VALE'RIANATE. Lat., valerianas. Fr., valerianate. 
 Ger., baldriansaures Salz. A salt of valerianic acid. 
 
 VALERI ANEL^L A, f. Fr., valerianelle. Ger., Rapiinz- 
 chen. A genus of the Valerianacex. — V. locusta, V. 
 olitoria. Fr., salade de ble. Ger., gemeines Rapilnzchen. 
 Corn salad ; formerly official and used as an antiscor- 
 butic and'emollient. 
 
 VALERIAN'IC. Lat., valerianicus. Fr., valerianique. 
 Pertaining to or derived from valerian. — V. acid. 
 Lat., acidum valerianicum (seu valericum). Fr., acide 
 valerianique officinal [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Baldriansdure. 
 One of the isomeric forms of valeric acid, (CH 3 ) 2 CH. 
 CH 2 .CO.OH. It is found in the roots of Valeriana offici- 
 nalis and Archangelica officinalis, and in the bark and 
 fruit of Viburnum opulus. 
 
 VALER'IC. Fr., valeriqxie. Derived from valerian. — 
 V. acid. An acid, C5H10O2, of which four isomeric 
 forms are known. (1) Normal v. acid, isobutylcarbonic 
 acid, isoprop ylacetic acid, pentoic acid, CH3 — CH2 — CH2 
 — CH2 — C.OOH, a liquid of rancid odor; {2) isovaleric 
 acid (see Valerianic acid) ; (3) ethmethacetic acid, 
 p-butylcarbonic acid, a-methylbutyric acid, a liquid, CH3 
 — C2H5 — CH.COOH ; and ( 4) trimethacetic acid, trimeth- 
 ylcarbincarbonic acid, pseudovaleric acid, pinalic acid, 
 CH3)3 = C — CO. OH, occurring as foliate crystals. 
 
 VALER'IDIN. The synthetic compound C 6 Hi(OC 2 H 5 ) 
 NH.C5H9O, said to resemble valerian medicinally. 
 
 VAL'ERIN. Fr., valerine. A compound of glycerin and 
 valeric acid ; a glyceryl valerate. 
 
 VAL'EROL. Fr., valerol. That part of oil of valerian 
 which boils between 205° and 215° C. 
 
 VAL'ERYL. Fr., valeryle (2d def.). Ger., V. 1. An 
 old name for the radicle C5H9, supposed to be contained 
 in valerianic acid. 2 . The compound C5H9O. 
 
 VALER'YLENE. The compound CHs.C • C ; C 2 H 5 . 
 
 VAL'GUS. 1. Bow-legged. 2. As a n., see Talipes v. 
 — Nervous v. V. of neurotic origin. — Paralytic v. V. 
 
 caused by paralysis of the muscles of the foot, espe- 
 cially the tibialis anticus. — Rhachiticv. V. caused by 
 rickets. — Spasmodic v. An ephemeral intermittent v. 
 caused by muscular paresis. — Spurious v. Pes planus. 
 — Statical v. Talipes v. caused by an altered axis of 
 bodily pressure toward the inner side of the foot. — 
 Traumatic v. V. caused by fracture or dislocation of 
 the tibia, or by injury of the tarsal or metatarsal joints, 
 or by cicatrices. 
 
 VALHDIN(E). A base, C 16 H 21 N, found in quinoline. 
 
 VAL'IDOL. Menthol valerianate, used in anorexia and 
 as a carminative. 
 
 VALLEC'TJLA, /. Dim. of vallis, a valley. A longi- 
 tudinal depression ; specifically, the v. cerebelli. — V. 
 cerebelli. See Fissura cerebelli longitudinalis . — V. cor- 
 dis. A shallow furrow at the apex of the heart uniting 
 the anterior and posterior longitudinal furrows. — V. 
 glossoepiglottica, Valleculae linguae. See Fossa glosso- 
 epiglottica.—Y , ovata. See Fissure for the gall bladder. 
 —V. petrosa. See Fossula petrosa.— 'W. Reilii. The 
 depression between the cerebellar hemispheres which is 
 occupied by the vermiform process. — V. Sylvii. Ger., 
 Stamm der Fissura Sylvii. Of Bischofi*, the depression 
 of the base of the brain the fioor of which is formed by 
 the anterior perforated space. — V. unguis. The fold of 
 the nail. 
 
 VALLEC^TJLATE, VALLEC^XJLOSE. Lat., valleculatus, 
 valleculosus. Ger., rillig, gerillt. Provided with val- 
 IgcuIsb 
 
 VALLIC'ULA, /. See Vallecula. 
 
 VAL'LUM, n. Lit., a rampart. An old term for the 
 supercilium (g. v.).—Y. of the circumvallate papillae 
 of the tongue. An elevation in the mucous membrane 
 of the tongue which surrounds the fossa of the circum- 
 vallate papillae. 
 
 VAL'OID. From valere, to be worth. Syn. : equivalent 
 extract. A term applied in the United Kingdom to a 
 class of proprietary pharmaceutical preparations. The 
 v’s seem to be nothing more than fluid extracts pre- 
 pared with particular regard to making a given weight 
 of the product contain the same amounts of the active 
 principles as are contained in the crude drug. 
 
 VAL'SOL. A certain ointment base consisting of oxy- 
 genized hydrocarbons. 
 
 VAL'VATE. Lat., valvatus, valvaris. Fr., valve. Ger., 
 Jclappig, Iclappenartig. Syn. : valvular. 1. Composed of 
 valves. 2. Opening by valves. 
 
 VALVE. Lat., valva. Fr., panneau. Ger., Valvel, Ven- 
 til, Klappe. A movable flap or fold which acts to close 
 a passage or orifice more or less completely. — Aortic v. 
 The V. situated at the exit of the aorta from the heart. 
 It consists of three semilunar segments, which prevent 
 the reflux of the blood into the heart. — Bicuspid v. See 
 Mitral v. — Cerebral v. See V. of Vieiissens . — Eustachian 
 V. A crescentic fold of the lining structure of the foetal 
 heart so situated as to direct the blood entering the 
 right auricle by the vena cava inferior toward the open- 
 ing of the foramen ovale. In the adult it maybe oblit- 
 erated, may be reduced to a trace, or may persist nearly 
 as in the foetus. — Hasner’s v. A mucous fold at the 
 nasal aperture of the nasal duct. — Keister’s v. A v. 
 formed by folds of the mucous membrane of the neck 
 of the gall bladder.— Houston’s v’s. In the rectum, 
 oblique folds of the mucous membrane, situated one at 
 about the level of the prostate gland, another a little 
 higher, and a third still higher. — Huschke’s v. See 
 Valvula sacci lacrimalis superior . — Ileocaecal v., Ileo- 
 colic v. Ger., Dickdarmldappe, Blinddarmklappe. An 
 incomplete partition divided by a narrow slitlike open- 
 ing, which is rounded anteriorly and narrow and 
 pointed posteriorly, through which the cavities of the 
 ileum and colon communicate. It is made up of the 
 mucous membrane, its submucosa, and a few muscular 
 fibres. It is nearly at right angles to the long axis of 
 
1927 
 
 Valerianas 
 
 Vanda 
 
 the colon, toward which one surface faces, the other 
 facing toward the ileum. — Interauricular v. See V. of 
 the foramen ovale. — Large v. of the brain. See V. of 
 Vieussens.—MitTSil v. A v. situated at the left auriculo- 
 ventricular opening, consisting of two more or less joint- 
 ed segments continuous at their attached borders. — Pul- 
 monary V. The V. in the left ventricle of the heart, 
 at the entrance of the pulmonary artery. It consists 
 of three semilunar segments, and prevents reflux of 
 blood from the heart into the artery. — Pyloric v. Ger., 
 unterer Magenmundring. A ringlike elevation of the 
 mucous membrane of the stomach around the pylorus. 
 — Rectal v’s. See Houston’s v’s. — Semilunar aortic v. 
 See Aortic v. — Semilunar pulmonary v. See Pulmona- 
 ry V. — Semilunar (or Sigmoid) v’s of the heart. Those 
 v’s of the heart which consist of three semilunar seg- 
 ments attached by their convex borders. — Tricuspid v. 
 A V., made up of three triangular segments, situated at 
 the right auriculoventricular opening. — V. of Amussat. 
 See Heister’s v. — V’s of a vein. Semilunar folds of the 
 inner coat of the veins, strengthened by connective tis- 
 sue, with their concave side placed like the inside of a 
 pouch toward the heart, so that when they are filled 
 they retard the backward flow of the blood. — V. of 
 Bauhin. See Ileocsecal v.—Y’ a of Kerkring. See Val- 
 vule conniventes (under Valvula). — V. of Thebasius. 
 A semicircular fold of the endocardium at the entrance 
 of the coronary sinus into the heart. — V. of the colon. 
 See Ileocsecal v. — V. of the cystic duct. See Heister’s v. 
 — V. of the foramen ovale. A thin crescentic valvular 
 fold, situated a little to the left of the foramen, in the 
 embryonic heart, growing forward from the posterior 
 wall of the auricles and projecting into the left auricle. 
 Its oflBce is to prevent the regurgitation of blood from 
 the left auricle into the right one. — V. of the gall blad- 
 der. See Heister’s v. — V’s of the lymphatics. Semi- 
 lunar folds of the inner coat placed opposite each other, 
 as in the veins. — V’s of the rectum. See Houston’s v’s. 
 — V. of the trigone. A depression between the anterior 
 pillars of the fornix cerebri which Vieussens errone- 
 ously believed to be an opening leading into the fifth 
 ventricle. — V. of Tulpius. See Ileocsecal v. — V. of Vieus- 
 sens. Ger., Hirnklappe, vorderes Marksegel. A trian- 
 gular lamina of white nerve substance which bridges 
 over the interspace between the superior cerebellar 
 peduncles, forming a portion of the roof of the fourth 
 ventricle. It expands posteriorly, where it is connected 
 with the lower surface of the vermiform process. It is 
 crossed by the lingula, and gives origin to the fourth 
 cranial nerve. 
 
 VALVOT'OMY. See Valvulotomy. 
 
 VAL'VTJLA, /. Dim. of valva, a valve. See Valve, Val- 
 vule, and Valve of Vieussens. — Valvulae atrioventric- 
 ulares. The mitral and tricuspid valves. — V. bicuspida- 
 lis. See ATitraZ VALVE. — V. caeci. See 7Zeoc«caZ valve. 
 — V. anterior. See Valve of Vieussens. — V. cerebelli 
 posterior. The posterior medullary velum. — V. cere- 
 bri (Galeni, seu major). See Valve of Vieussens.— V , 
 coli. See Ileocsecal valve. — V. colli vesicae. See V. 
 vesicourethralis. — Valvulae conniventes. Ger., Querf al- 
 ien. Crescent folds of the mucous membrane of the in- 
 testine placed transversely to its long axis. — V. cuspida- 
 lis, V. episcopalis. See Mitral valve. — V. Fallop(p)ii. 
 See Ileocsecal valve.— V. faucium [Schaarschmidt] . 
 See Velum palati. — V. foraminis ovalis. See Valve 
 of the foramen ovale. — V. fossae navicularis. A trans- 
 verse fold of the mucous membrane at the posterior ex- 
 tremity of the fossa navicularis urethrae. — Valvulae Ho- 
 bokenii. Semilunar or annular folds in the interior of 
 the umbilical arteries. — V. hymenalis urethrae virilis. 
 See V. fossse navicularis. — Valvulae intestinales, Val- 
 vulae Kerkringii. See Valvulx conniventes. — V. lacri- 
 malis (inferior). See V. sacci lacrimalis inferior. — V. 
 lacrimalis superior. See V. sacci lacrimalis superior. 
 
 — V. magna. See Valve of Vieussens. — V. magni cere- 
 bri. Of Prochaska, the superior cerebellar peduncles. 
 — V. ovalis. Of Vicq d’Azyr, see Valve of Vieussens. 
 — V. processus vermiformis. A mucous fold surround- 
 ing the small orifice by which the vermiform appendix 
 opens into the caecum. — V. pylori. The valvelike 
 structure of the pylorus. — V. sacci lacrimalis inferior. 
 A fold of mucous membrane at the junction of the 
 lacrymal duct and sac. — V. sacci lacrimalis superior. 
 A crescentic fold of the mucous membrane of the lacry- 
 mal sac below the openings of the canaliculi lacrimales. 
 —V. semicircularis posterior inferior. Of Tarini, the 
 posterior medullary velum. — Valvulae semilunares ar- 
 teriarum. See Semilunar valves of the heart. — V. 
 semilunaris. See Posterior medullary velum. — V. semi- 
 lunaris arteriae pulmonalis. See Pidmonary valve. 
 —V. semilunaris (cerebelli, seu Farini). See Posterior 
 medullary velum. — V. semilunaris (saepti atriorum), 
 V. sinus sinistri. See Valve of the foramen ovale. — 
 V. triglochis. See Tricuspid valve. — V. urethrae py- 
 lorica. See Sphincter urethrx prostaticus. — V. vaginae, 
 V. vaginalis. See Hymen (2d def.).— Valvulae vena- 
 rum (seu venosae). See Valves of a vein. — V. vesicae, 
 V. vesicourethralis. A valvular membrane found in 
 middle-aged men at the junction of the internal por- 
 tion of the urethra and the neck of the bladder. It is 
 formed by hypertrophied prostatic fibres and fibres of 
 the sphincter urethrae. — V. Vieussenii. 1. See Valve 
 of Vieussens. 2. A fold at the opening of the great 
 coronary vein of the heart. — V. willisiana. See Valve 
 of Vieussens. 
 
 VAL'VXJLAR. Lat., valvularis. Fr., valvulaire. 1. Per- 
 taining to a valve. 2. See Valvate. 
 
 VAL'VULE. Lat., valvula (dim. of valva, a valve). Fr., 
 V. Ger., Kldppchen. 1. A little valve. 2. Of Wilder, 
 see Valve of Vieiissens. 
 
 VALVULI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From valvula, a valvule. 
 Inflammation of one or more of the valves of the heart. 
 
 VAL'VXJLOTOME. From valvida {q. v.), and ro/xr;, a 
 cutting. Fr., v. 1. An instrument devised by Fran- 
 gois-Franck for removing pieces from the aortic valves 
 of a living animal for the purpose of studying the 
 effects of such mutilation. It is introduced by way of 
 the carotid artery. 2. A catheterlike instrument hav- 
 ing a concealed knife devised by Mercier for anterior 
 or posterior incision of the prostatic urethra. 
 
 VALVTJLOT'OMY. The operation of incising Houston’s 
 valves of the rectum. 
 
 VAL'YL. Ethylenediamide of valerianic acid ; used 
 like valerian. 
 
 VAL'YLENE. Fr., valylene. Ger., Valylen. A liquid 
 hydrocarbon, CsHe. 
 
 VAMPYRIS'MUS, m. From vampyrus, a vampire. A 
 form of delusional insanity epidemic early in the eight- 
 eenth century in Hungary, Siberia, etc., in which the 
 patient believed that dead enemies had left their graves 
 in order to suck his blood. 
 
 VAN'ADATE. A salt of vanadic acid. 
 
 VANAD'IC. Fr., vanadique. Containing vanadium as 
 a pentad radicle. — V. acid. Vr., acide vanadique. Ger., 
 Vanadins'dure, Vanads'dure. An acid formed by the 
 union of vanadium pentoxide with water. 
 
 VANA'DIOTJS. Containing vanadium as a trivalent 
 radicle. 
 
 VANA'DIUM, n. From Vanadis, a Scandinavian god- 
 dess. Ger., Vanad. A metallic element discovered in 
 1801 by Del Rio, and rediscovered in 1830 by Seftrdm, 
 who gave it its present name. Symbol, Y ; atomic 
 weight, 51 '2 ; sp. gr., 5 '5. 
 
 VAN'ADYL. Fr., vanadyle. A trivalent radicle occur- 
 ring in the vanadic salts obtained by the action of vana- 
 dium pentoxide on acids. 
 
 VAN'DA, /. A genus of epiphytal orchids. — V. scripta. 
 A species found on trees in the Moluccas. The sap is 
 
Vandellia 
 
 Variola 
 
 1928 
 
 used in aphthae, the fruit in diarrhcea and dysentery, 
 and the juicy pulp of the stem, in combination with 
 curcuma root, to heal ulcers and to hasten suppuration. 
 — V. spathulata. An East Indian species. The pow- 
 dered leaves are used in diarrhoea and dysentery, the 
 flowers as a pectoral, and the entire plant, mixed with 
 oil, in skin diseases. 
 
 VANDEL'LIA, /. From Vandelli, an Italian botanical 
 writer. Fr., vandelle. A genus of scrophulaceous 
 herbs. — V. diffusa. Yr., vandelle etalee. Bitter blain ; 
 an emetic, diuretic, and purgative species found in 
 tropical America ; used in fevers, in liver derangements, 
 as an anthelminthic, and as a detergent. — V. pratensis. 
 See ScopARiA dulcis. 
 
 VANGUE'RIA, /. Fr., vanguier. A genus of shrubs or 
 trees of the Rubiacese. In the Mauritius the leaves of 
 some species are used as an antidysenteric and in stran- 
 gulated hernia. — V. spinosa. An East Indian species. 
 The bark is febrifuge. 
 
 VANIL'LA, /. From Sp. vainilla, a v. bean. Fr., vanil- 
 lier (1st def.), vanille [Fr. Cod.], frxdt (ou gousse) de 
 vanille {2d def.). Ger., Vanille. 1. A genus of tropical 
 climbing orchids. 2. The fruit of V. planifolia from 
 which a tincture, tinctura vanillse [U. S. Ph.], is made. 
 — Chocolata cum v. [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., chocolat d la va- 
 nille [Fr. Cod.]. A mixture of 100 parts of chocolate 
 (the chocolat simple of the Fr. Cod. without the cinna- 
 mon) and 4 of vanilla saccharata. — V. disease. See 
 Vanillism. — V. palmarum. A Brazilian species af- 
 fording an inferior v. (Rio v.) containing 1'03 percent, 
 of vanillin. — V. planifolia. V. plant ; indigenous to 
 tropical America, cultivated for its fruit, which forms 
 the bulk of the v. of commerce. It has been used as an 
 excitant, stomachic, stimulant, etc., but is chiefly em- 
 ployed for flavoring. V. is said by Grasset to produce 
 paralysis of the spinal cord and motor nerves in frogs. 
 — V. pompona. A South American species said to yield 
 vanillin. — V. sativa. The cultivated v. plant, a va- 
 riety of V. planifolia or of V. aromatica. — V. silvestris. 
 A variety of V. planifolia. Its fruit {v. cimarona) is 
 smaller and less aromatic than that of V. sativa. 
 
 VANIL'LIC ACID. An isomeric variety, C6[CO.OH,H, 
 0CH3,0H,H,H,], of methylprotocatechuic acid. 
 
 VANIL'LIC ALDEHYD(E). See Vanillin. 
 
 VANIL'LIN. Lat., vanillina [Fr. Cod.]. Fr., vanilline 
 [Fr. Cod.]. A substance, C6[CHO,H,OCH3,OH,H,H,], 
 found in the pods of Vanilla planifolia and in Siam ben- 
 zoin, asafcetida, etc. 
 
 VANIL'LISM. Fr., vanillisme. A disease occurring 
 among those who sort vanilla pods, due to contact with 
 an insect found on the pods. — Alimentary v. V. at- 
 tributed to the ingestion of vanilla. Poisoning with 
 tyrotoxicon has erroneously been called v. 
 
 VANIL'LON. The fruit of Vanilla pompona. 
 
 VANIL'LYL ALCOHOL. The compound CsHioOs^Ce 
 H3(0H)(0CH3)CH2.0H. 
 
 VA'O. An arrow poison from the United States of Co- 
 lombia, containing corrovaline ; supposed to be adul- 
 terated corroval. 
 
 VA'POR, m. -o'ris. Gr., dr/ixos. Fr., vapeur. Ger., 
 JDampf. 1. A visible gaseous exhalation. 2. See In- 
 halation (3d def.). 3. For the pi., the rapors, see the 
 major list.— V. sanguinis. See Gas of the blood. 
 
 VAPORA'RITJM, n. Fr., etuve humide. Ger., Dampfbad. 
 A vapor bath, also the apartment in which it is admin- 
 istered. 
 
 VA'PORIZABLE. Fr., vaporisable. Ger., verdampfbar. 
 Capable of being converted into vapor. 
 
 VAPORIZA'TION. Fr., vaporisation. Ger., Verduns- 
 tung. 1. The conversion of a liquid or solid into a 
 vapor by means of heat. 2. Cauterization with steam. 
 
 VA'PORIZE. Fr., vaporiser. Ger., vaporisi{e)ren, aus- 
 dunsten. To convert or he converted into a vapor. 
 
 VA'PORIZER. See Atomizer. 
 
 VA'POROLE. Of Burroughs, a friable glass capsule con- 
 taining a drug to be employed for inhalation or fumiga- 
 tion, ensheathed in concentric layers of absorbent cot- 
 ton, and the whole inclosed in a silken sack. 
 
 VA'POROUS. Lat., vaporosus (from vapor, steam). Fr., 
 vaporeux. 1. Pertaining to or containing vapor. 2. Of 
 the blood, arterial. 
 
 VA'PORS, pi. Fr., vapeurs. An old popular term for 
 hysterical and hypochondriacal affections. 
 
 VAREN'NEA, f. The genus Eysenhardtia. — V. poly- 
 stachya. A Mexican species, used in nephritis, cysti- 
 tis, and chicken cholera. The gum has the properties 
 of kino. 
 
 VARIA'TION. Lat., variatio. The act or process of 
 changing in form, character, rate of motion, etc. ; also 
 the amount or degree of such change. — Double v. 
 [Du Bois-Reymond] . The double current observed at 
 any point in a muscle or nerve, caused by the passage 
 through it of a single induction shock. — Negative v. of 
 the muscle current. Of Du Bois-Reymond, the dimi- 
 nution of the muscle current of a muscle that yields a 
 strong electrical current, produced by throwing the 
 muscle into a state of tetanic contraction by stimulat- 
 ing its motor nerve. 
 
 VARICEL'LA, f. Fr., Varicelle. Ger., Varicelle. 1. 
 Chicken (or swine, or sheep, or glass, or water) pox, 
 water jags, hives ; a mild infectious disease of children, 
 characterized by an eruption of vesicles on the skin and 
 mucous membranes. In the usual form, commonly 
 known as chicken pox, the vesicles are superficial, with 
 clear contents, and the disease is of short duration. It 
 is sometimes followed by cicatrices, but usually not. A 
 severer form, with deeper-seated or purulent efflores- 
 cences, is sometimes termed swine pox. Cf. V. lenti- 
 formis, V. coniformis, and V. globularis. 2. See Vari- 
 ola 3. See Varioloid. — Conoidal v. See F. 
 
 coniformis. — Gangrenous v. Lat., v. gangrsenosa. V. 
 characterized by gangrenous efflorescences. Cf. Vac- 
 cinia gangrsenosa.— ’PvLBtvda.T umbilicated v. See Abor- 
 tive SMALLPOX and Varioloid. — Pustular v. See 
 Varioloid. — V. acuminata. V. in which the vesicles 
 are acuminate. — V. bullosa. See V. — V. cellulosa. See 
 Abortive smallpox and Varioloid. — V. coniformis, 
 V. conoides, Varicellae durae ovales. Swine pox ; v. in 
 which the vesicles are conical, seated upon inflamed 
 bases with hard borders, and apt to be followed by 
 scars. — Varicellae emphysematosae. Ger., Windpocken. 
 V. in which the vesicles contain air. — V. globata, V. 
 globularis. Swine pox, hives; v. in which the vesi- 
 cles are rounded. They are larger than in v. lentifor- 
 mis, but attended with less induration than in v. coni- 
 formis. — V. haemorrhagica. V. attended with haemor- 
 rhage into the vesicles. — V. infantum. See V. (1st 
 def.). — V. lenticularis, V. lentiformis, Varicellae lym- 
 phaticae. Ger., LinsenpocTce. V. in which the efflor- 
 escences are lentiform, superficial, but slightly ele- 
 vated, and not followed by scars. — V. ovalis. V. in 
 which the vesicles are oval. — V. papularis. See Vari- 
 ola cornea and Variola verrucosa. — V. prurigo. Of 
 Hutchinson, an itching cutaneous eruption, consisting 
 of papules, vesicles, and pustules, which sometimes 
 follows V. and also vaccination. — V. pustularis. V. in 
 which the contents of the efflorescences are more or less 
 purulent. — Varicellae sine varicellis. Of Wilsou , vario- 
 loid w’ithout eruption. — V. solidescens. See Variol.a. 
 cornea and Variola verrttcosa. — V. syphilitica. Vari- 
 cellaform syphiloderm. When occurring in scattered 
 efflorescences it is known as V. syphilitica disseminata ; 
 when confluent, as V. syphilitica confluens (see Pemphi- 
 gus syphiliticus). — V. varioloidea. See Varioloid. — 
 Varicellae ventosae. See Varicellse emphyseniatosse. — Va- 
 ricellae verrucosae. See Variola verrucosa. — V. ve- 
 sicularis. V. in which vesicles form with cleai con- 
 tents. 
 
1929 
 
 Vandellia 
 
 Variola 
 
 VARICEL'LOID. See Abortive smallpox. 
 
 VARI'CIFORM. Like a varix. 
 
 VARICOBLEPH'ARON, n. From mria; (g. r.), and jSAe- 
 4>apov, the eyelid. A varicose tumor or swelling of the 
 eyelid. 
 
 VARICOCELE,/. Va2r(va3r)-F-ko(ko2)-se(ka)'le(la) ; in 
 Eng., va^r'i^-ko-sel. -ce'les. From varix (q. v.), and 
 kijAtj, a tumor. Fr., varicocUe. Ger., V., Krampfader- 
 bruch. An enlarged and tortuous condition of the veins 
 of the pampiniform plexus. — Ovarian v. Of Richet, a 
 varicose enlargement of the veins of the broad liga- 
 ment.— Uteroovarian V. V. of the uterine and ovarian 
 veins. 
 
 VARICOM'PHALUS, m. From varix (q. V.), and oi^4>a\6<:, 
 the navel. Fr., varicomphale. Ger., Kr amp fader nabel- 
 bruch. A varicose tumor at the navel. 
 
 VAR'ICOSE. Lat., varicosus. Fr., variqueux. Ger., 
 hrampfaderig. Pertaining to a varix ; of a vein, ab- 
 normally dilated. 
 
 VARICO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). A varicose state of the 
 veins of a part. 
 
 VARICOS'ITY. See Vaeix and Varicosis. 
 
 VARICOrOMY. From varix (q. v.), and to/u.^, a cutting. 
 See CiRSOTOMY. 
 
 VARIC'XJLA, /. Dim. of varix (q. v.). See Cirsoph- 
 
 THALMIA. 
 
 VARI'OLA, /. Written also in the pi., variolx. From 
 varius, mottled. See Smallpox.— Black v. See V. 
 hoemorrhagica. — Congenital v. V. of newborn children 
 due to intrauterine infection. The pustules are usu- 
 ally discrete ; they do not develop as when exposed to 
 the air, and form no crusts. It is usually fatal. — Em- 
 physematous V. V. in which the pustules contain gas. 
 Cf. V. siliquosa. — False v. See Varicella.— Haemor- 
 rhagic V. See V. hsemorrhagica and Variolse sanguinese. 
 — Tuberculous v. V. in which certain of the pustules 
 take the form of cutaneous tubercles.— V. acutissima. 
 See V. maligna.— W . amboinensis. See Frambcesia. — 
 Variolee anomalae. 1. V. complicated with other dis- 
 eases. 2. V. characterized by an unusual or anomalous 
 exanthem. — V. apyretioa. V. of a very mild form, 
 attended with little or no fever. — V. Arabum. V. of 
 the Arabians. — V. benigna. V. of a mild type, and 
 attended with a comparatively superficial eruption. — 
 Variolse bullatae. V. lymphatica in which the efflores- 
 cences coalesce so as to form large bullae. — V. cohaerens. 
 V. in which the efflorescences barely touch each other, 
 or in which confluent pustules occur here and there in 
 rows ; intermediate between v. discreta and v. conflu- 
 ens. — V. confluens. Ger., Fliesspocken. 1. V. in which 
 the papules are small, less prominent than in the dis- 
 crete form, and so numerous that even on the first ap- 
 pearance of the eruption there is hardly any distinct 
 separation between th em . They extend over the greater 
 part of the body. 2. V. in which the pustules form and 
 run into each other ; a variety that is often but not 
 necessarily malignant. — V. cornea. Stone pox, horn 
 pox ; a variety of smallpox in which, in place of pus- 
 tules, solid papular efliorescences appear upon the skin. 
 Cf. V. verrucosa. — V. corymbosa. V. in which the eflior- 
 escences occur in groups or clusters ; usually a severe 
 form of the disease, and often fatal. — V. cruenta. See 
 V. hsemorrhagica.— Yariolae crystallinae. See Vari- 
 cella and V. lymphatica. — V. curta. See Varioloid. 
 — Variolae cuspidatae. V. the pustules of which are 
 pointed or acuminate.— V. discreta, V. distincta. V. 
 in which the pustules remain distinct and separate. — V. 
 emphysematica. See Emphysematous v. — V. equina. 
 Fr., eaux aux jambes, javart. Ger., Mauke, Fussrose. 
 (Pustular) grease, grease pox, horse pox ; a contagious 
 disease of horses, attended with fever and an erysipel- 
 atous or eczematous exanthem in the region of the pas- 
 tern joint, furnishing a clear, yellowish, odorous, and 
 greasy discharge, the hair falling out where the erup- 
 
 tion appears. The disease is communicable to man, and 
 is believed to be allied to cowpox. — V. gangraenosa. 
 See Gangrenous smallpox. — V. gastrica. V. with gas- 
 tric complications.— Variolae haematoideae. See Variolx 
 sanguinex.—Y. haemorrhagica. Ger., schwarze Blattern. 
 V. (usually of a grave form) associated with haemor- 
 rhages into the efflorescences, giving the pustules and 
 crusts a blackish color. There is also a tendency to 
 haemorrhage from the mucous surfaces. See also Va- 
 riolx sanguinex, V. maligna, and V. petechialis. — Variolae 
 halituosae (seu hybridae, seu illegitimae). See Vari- 
 cella. — Variolae inoculatorum. V. of inoculators ; 
 said to be a modified v., which consisted in the appear- 
 ance of a pustule here and there upon the hands of 
 those who practised smallpox inoculation or of such as 
 were in the habit of handling children with v., or oc- 
 curring in persons who had already had smallpox. — 
 Variolae institivae. V. acquired by inoculation. — Va- 
 riolae irregulares. V. that pursues an irregular course. 
 — V. lymphatica. V. in which the efflorescences are 
 filled with clear lymph. — V. maligna. Fr., variole fou- 
 droyante. Ger., faulige Blattern. A very severe and 
 often fatal form of v., chiefly characterized by the pres- 
 ence of a haemorrhagic tendency. The exanthem is 
 marked by intense, diffuse redness and swelling of the 
 skin, especially of the face, sometimes together with 
 papular efflorescences or bloody vesicles, but without 
 pustulation. Haemorrhagic extravasations take place 
 in the skin, forming deep-red maculae or petechiae, and 
 severe haemorrhages occur from the mucous orifices. — 
 Variolae miliares. V. with pustules of about the size 
 of a millet seed or a little larger. — V. mitigata. A mild 
 form of V. without severe fever, and with comparative- 
 ly few efflorescences. — V. modificata. See Varioloid. 
 — V. morbilli. V. complicated with measles. — Variolae 
 naturales. V. acquired by accidental (natural) infec- 
 tion. — V. nigra. See V. hxmorrhagica and V. maligna. 
 — Variolae nothae. See Varicella. — Variolae ovinae. 
 See Sheeppox (1st def.). — V. petechialis. V. attended 
 with haemorrhagic efllorescences, either in the form of 
 petechiae in the interspaces between the pustules, or of 
 bloody effusions within the pustules themselves, in 
 consequence of which their contents become red. — Va- 
 riolae praecur sores. V. in which one or more pustules 
 appear several days before the fever or just at the be- 
 ginning of the stage of invasion ; supposed by Plenck 
 to indicate a favorable issue. — V. puerperalis. Small- 
 pox in a lying-in woman. — Variolae purulentae. See V. 
 pustulosa. — V. pnsillae [Heberden]. See Varicella. 
 — V. pustulosa. The ordinary form of v., characterized 
 by a pustular exanthem. — Variolae regulares. V. that 
 pursues a regular course. — Variolae sanguineae. V. 
 haemorrhagica with black pustules “containing and 
 discharging blood, with a black, gangrenous base.” — V. 
 semiconfluens. 1. V. in which the pustules partly co- 
 alesce. 2. V. confluens limited to a portion of the cuta- 
 neous surface. — V. serosa. See V. lymphatica. — V. sili- 
 quosa, Variolae siliquosae. V. exhibiting podlike ves- 
 icles, the contents having been absorbed. — V. silvatica, 
 V. silvestris. See Varicella.- Variolae simplices 
 crystallinae. See Varicella. — V. sine eruptione (seu 
 sine exanthemate). V. without eruption. Cf. Vario- 
 lous FEVER. — V. sine variolis. V. without an erup- 
 tion. — V. spuria. See Varioloid and Varicella. — 
 Variolae suillae. See Swinepox.— V. syphilitica. See 
 Variolaform syphiloderm. — V. truncata. See Vari- 
 oloid. — V. tutoria. See Vaccinia.— Variolae umbili- 
 catae. V. the pustules of which are umbilicated. — V. 
 vaccina atrophica. Ger., verkiimmerte (oder warzige) 
 Schutzpocken, Steinpocken. Stone pox ; an abortive form 
 of vaccinia in which the pock, instead of developing nor- 
 mally, forms only a papular or small vesicular efflores- 
 cence and soon dries, with the production of a small 
 brownish-yellow scab resembling a wart, and is not fol- 
 
1930 
 
 Variolad 
 Vegetarian 
 
 lowed by a scar. The contents of the vesicle may or 
 may not be inoculable. — V. vaccina bullosa. Ger., 
 Blasenpocken. Vaccinia characterized by the appear- 
 ance at the site of inoculation, in place of the ordinary 
 papular or vesicular efflorescences, of single bullae with 
 watery contents which dry into crusts, are not further 
 inoculable, and are not generally followed by scars, 
 though sometimes deep ulcers form beneath the scabs, 
 leaving deep cicatrices.— Variolae vaccinae [Jenner]. 
 See Vaccinia and Cowpox. — V. vaccina erysipela- 
 tosa. Ger., Impferysipel. Vaccinia complicated with 
 erysipelas proceeding from the point of vaccination at 
 the period of maturation and spreading, with pain, 
 swelling, and redness, over the arm and sometimes on 
 the body. — V. vaccina furunculosa. Ger., Vaccinefu- 
 runkel. A form of vaccinia in which, at the site of in- 
 oculation, a pea-sized red tubercle forms which sup- 
 purates and presents the appearance of a follicular 
 furuncle, the contents of which are not inoculable, and 
 which is not followed by a characteristic scar. — V. vac- 
 cina herpetica. Ger., Kratzpocken. Vaccinia in which, 
 on the third day after vaccination, there appear at 
 the point of inoculation a number of watery vesicles 
 attended with itching, which leads to rubbing or 
 scratching of the part and rupture of the vesicles, to- 
 gether with the development of a surrounding eczema. 
 — V. vaccina pemphigodes. See V. vaccina bullosa. — V. 
 vaccinatorum. See Varioloid. — V. vaccina ulcerosa. 
 Ger., Vaccinegeschwur. Vaccinia characterized by the 
 appearance, at the seat of vaccination, of an ulcer be- 
 lieved to be due to the presence of some extraneous 
 virus. It is often attended with constitutional disturb- 
 ance.— V. varicelloides. See Abortive smallpox and 
 Varioloid. — V. vera. Smallpox as distinguished from 
 varioloid. — V. verrucosa. Wart pox ; a mild form of 
 V. in which the efflorescences fail to develop fully, not 
 passing the papular stage, and begin to subside after a 
 few days. Cf. Variolse verrucosse. — Variolae verrucosae. 
 V. attended with an eruption of “ hard, pointed papulae 
 resembling atheromatous material.’’ — Variolae vo- 
 laticae. See Varicella. 
 
 VARI'OLAD. A supposed active or infectious element 
 of smallpox virus. 
 
 VARI'OLAR. Lat., variolaris. See Variolate and 
 Variolous. 
 
 VARIOLA'RIA, /. Fr., variolaire. From variola, small- 
 pox. A genus of lichens. — V. amara. A species used 
 as an anthelminthic and febrifuge. 
 
 VARI'OLATE. Lat., variolatus. Having markings re- 
 sembling the pits of smallpox. 
 
 VARI'OLATED. Lat., variolatus. Fr., variole. 1. Af- 
 fected or inoculated with variola. 2. Pock-marked. 
 
 VARIOLA'TION. Ger., Blatterbelzen. The act of com- 
 municating variola. — Artificial v. V. by inoculation. 
 
 VARI'OLI, m. pi. An old term for variola. 
 
 VARI'OLIC. Lat., variolicus. 1. Variolous. 2. Pocky. 
 
 VARIOLIFOR'MIS. From variola (q. v.), and forma, 
 form. Fr., varioliforme. Having the appearance of 
 smallpox. 
 
 VARI'OLINE. , variolinum. Ger., Pockengift, Blat- 
 tergift. The specific virus of smallpox. 
 
 VAR'IOLOID. Lat., varioloides {^vom variola, smallpox, 
 and €i5o?, resemblance). Fr., variolo'ide. Ger., v. Re- 
 sembling variola ; pertaining to the disease v. ; as a n. 
 (Lat., varioloides, variolois, varicella, varioloidea ; Ger., 
 V., Mittelpocken) , smallpox modified by recent vaccina- 
 tion or by a previous attack of variola. It is usually 
 milder in character and of shorter duration than ordi- 
 nary variola, and the exanthem is apt to be less exten- 
 sive and each efflorescence more superficial. 
 
 VARIOL'OIS, f. -lo'idos {-is). 1. Variola mitigata. 2. 
 
 Varioloid. — V. fimbriata. See Craspedecphlogiois. 
 
 VARI'OLOUS. Lat., variolosus. Fr., varioleux. Ger., 
 variolbs. Of the nature of or pertaining to variola. 
 
 VA'RIX, m. and /. Va'ricis. From varus, bent awry. 
 Fr., varice. Ger., Aderbruch, Adergeschwulst, Aderkno- 
 ten, Aderkropf, Blutadergeschwulst, Kr amp fader. A 
 morbid dilatation of a vein ; a varicosity. — Aneurys- 
 mal V. Fr., anevrysme de Pott (ou par erosion). A di- 
 rect communication between an artery and a varicose 
 vein, without any intervening sac. See also Varicose 
 ANEURYSM and Aneurysm by anastomosis. — Arterial v. 
 A cirsoid aneurysm, especially one composed of a single 
 dilated and tortuous artery. — Lymphatic v. V. of the 
 lymphatic vessels. — Varices arteriarum. See Gem- 
 MUL^ Hobokenii (under Gemmula). — Varices gelati- 
 nosae. Ger., Sulzknoten. Nodular accumulations of the 
 gelatinous matter of the umbilical cord. 
 
 VA'RTIS. Bent awry, knock-kneed ; as a n., see 
 Talipes v. 
 
 VA'RUS, m. 1. An old term for acne. 2. See Talipes 
 V . — Equino-v. See Equino-v. — V. comedo. Acne 
 punctata. — V. disseminatus. Acne disseminata.— V. 
 frontalis. See Milium (1st def.). — V. gutta rosea. 
 See Rosacea.- V. hordeolatus. Fr., v. orgeole. See 
 Hordeolum. — V. mentagra. See Sycosis. — V. mili- 
 aris. See Milium (1st def.). — V. punctatus. See 
 Acne punctata. — V. sebaceus. See Seborrhoea and 
 Acne punctata. 
 
 VAS, n. Va'sis. Gr . , ayy€.iov, See Vessel.— V. aber- 
 rans. A vessel following an anomalous course or oc- 
 cupying an anomalous position. — V. aberrans Halleri. 
 A long convoluted tube connected with the lower part 
 of the canal of the epididymis or with the v. deferens. 
 It has a blind extremity which lies in the lower part of 
 the spermatic cord. — V. aberrans inferius. A v. aber- 
 rans springing from the head of the epididymis. — V. 
 aberrans superius. See V. aberrans Halleri . — Vasa 
 aberrantia bilifera. Biliary ducts in the triangular 
 ligament of the liver, in its transverse fissure, and in 
 other parts adjacent to the liver ; commonly regarded 
 as ducts of atrophied hepatic tissue, by some regarded 
 as blood vessels or lymphatic vessels. — Vasa aberrantia 
 media. Vasa aberrantia lying along the middle of the 
 epididymis. — Vasa aberrantia testis. Certain con- 
 voluted vessels hanging free from the general sub- 
 stance of the epididymis, but communicating with its 
 main tube, supposed to be vestiges of one or more of 
 the tubes of the mesonephros. — V. afferens glomeruli. 
 The artery leading to a glomerulus of the kidney. — 
 Vasa afferentia. Vessels conveying blood to a part. 
 — Vasa afferentia of the Malpighian corpuscles. 
 Branches of the interlobular arteries of the kidney 
 from which the glomeruli are formed. — V. capillare. 
 See Capillary (3d def.).— Vasa capreolaria. The ar- 
 teries and veins of the spermatic cord. — Vasa centralia 
 retinse. The central artery and veins of the retina. 
 — Vasa chylifera. See Chyliferous vessels. — Vasa 
 ciliaria. The ciliary arteries and veins. — V. deferens. 
 Fr., canal deferent. Ger., Samenleiter. The excretory 
 duct of the testicle, a tube about 2 feet long, the up- 
 ward continuation of the canal of the epididymis. 
 From the globus minor it passes up in the spermatic 
 cord to the inguinal canal, through which it enters the 
 abdominal cavity. Here it runs beneath the perito- 
 naeum across the external iliac vessels to the side of the 
 bladder, where it curves backward and downward to 
 the base of the prostate gland and unites with the duct 
 from the seminal vesicle to form the ejaculatory duct. 
 — V. deferens mulieris. See Oviduct. — V. efferens 
 glomeruli. The efferent vein from a glomerulus of 
 the kidney.— Vasa efferentia corporis Malpighii. The 
 venous twigs which emerge from the glomeruli of the 
 kidney and form a dense netvrork over the walls of the 
 uriniferous tubules. — Vasa efferentia testis. Canals 
 which continue those of the rete vasculosum, pierce the 
 tunica albuginea beneath tbe globus major, form the 
 coni vasculosi, and empty into the canal of the epidid- 
 
1931 
 
 ymis. — V. epididymidis. See Canal of the epididymis. 
 —V. liaemorrhoidale. See H^morkhoid.— V. Hal- 
 leri. See V. aberrans Ualleri. — Vasa hepatis inter- 
 lobularia. The interlobular veins of the liver. — Vasa 
 inferentia. See Vasa afferentia. — Vasa intestini 
 tenuis. Small intestinal branches of the mesenteric 
 arteries. — Vasa laotea. See Chyliferous vessels. — Vasa 
 lymphatica. The lymphatics. — V. mammarium in- 
 ternum. See Internal mammary artery. — Vasa om- 
 phalomesenterica. The omphalomesenteric arteries 
 and veins. — Vasa plasmatica. See Serous canaliculi 
 (under Canaliculus). — Vasa propria. Of Mohl, soft, 
 thin-walled cells constituting typical parenchyma. — 
 Vasa propria of the foetus. Of Jungbluth, certain ves- 
 sels (not observed by any one else) which form a capil- 
 lary network in the chorion up to the middle of gesta- 
 tion. — Vasa recta (of the kidney). Veins which col- 
 lect the blood from the substance of the medulla and 
 pass upward to join the arches at the bases of the pyra- 
 mids. — V. resorbens. See Lymphatic (1st def.). — V. 
 sanguiferum, V. sanguineum. A blood vessel. — Vasa 
 sedalia. Of Willis, the hsemorrhoidal veins.— Vasa 
 serosa. See Serous canaliculi (under Canaliculus). 
 — V. serpentinum testis. See Convoluted tubule. — 
 Vasa spermatica externa. See Uterine arteries. — 
 Vasa spermatica interna. The blood vessels and 
 lymphatics which enter the substance of the testicle at 
 its posterior edge. — Vasa spermatica praeparantia. 
 The small blood vessels of the testicle. — V. spermati- 
 cum. See V. deferens.— ^ 0 .^ 0 . umbilicalia. The um- 
 bilical arteries and veins. — Vasa vasorum. Small ar- 
 teries and veins which supply blood to and return it 
 from the coats of arteries, lymphatics, and veins. — 
 Vasa vorticosa. Fr., vaisseaux tourbillonnes, tourbillons 
 vasculaires. Ger., Wirbelvenen, biischelformige Gefdsse. 
 The whorllike arrangement of the veins of the chori- 
 oid just before they unite into the short, straight trunks 
 which perforate the sclera obliquely to empty into the 
 ophthalmic vein. 
 
 VA'SAL. See Vascular. 
 
 VAS'COA, /. A genus of the Leguminosx. — V. amplexi- 
 caulis. The licorice bush of southern Africa. The 
 roots are demulcent. — V. perfoliata. A Cape of Good 
 Hope species. The root is diuretic. 
 
 VAS'CTJLAE. Lat., vasculosus, vascularis. Fr., vascu- 
 laire, vasculeux. Ger., gefdssreich, gefdssig. Having 
 vessels ; richly supplied with blood vessels ; pertaining 
 to the circulatory system. 
 
 VASCULAR'ITY. Fr., vascularite. Ger., Vascularitdt, 
 Gefdssreicht(h)um. The state of being vascular. 
 
 VASCULARIZA'TION. The production or condition of 
 vascularity. 
 
 VASCTJLOMO'TOR. Lat., vasculo-motorius. See Vaso- 
 motor. 
 
 VAS'CULOSE. See Vascular. 
 
 VAS'CULUM, n. Dim. of vas, a vessel. 1. A vessel, 
 especially a small vessel. 2. A case used by botanists 
 for freshly gathered specimens. — V. aberrans Halleri 
 (seu testis). See Vas aberrans Halleri. — V. testium. 
 See Scrotum. 
 
 VASEC'TOMY. Excision of a portion of the vas defe- 
 rens. 
 
 VAS'ELIN(E). Lat., vaselinum. 1. Petroleum oint- 
 ment ; a commercial product for which the official 
 petrolatum is intended as a substitute. 2. Paraffin 
 ointment. — White v. V. that is freed from volatile 
 products by simmering over a water bath and then 
 filtered repeatedly through charcoal until it is opal 
 white. 
 
 VAS'ELON(E). An ointment base said to be a solution 
 of stearin and margarin in a neutral mineral oil. 
 
 VASIFAC'TIVE. From vas, a vessel, and facere, to 
 make. See Angeioplastic. 
 
 VAS'IFORM. Resembling a duct. 
 
 Variolad 
 Vegetarian 
 
 VASOCONSTRIC'TOR. Of nerves and drugs, serving to 
 constrict blood vessels. 
 
 VASODEN'TIN. A variety of dentin which contains 
 blood vessels. 
 
 VASODILA'TOR. From vas, a vessel, and dilatare, to 
 dilate. Fr., vaso-dilatateur. Ger., vasodilatatorisch, ge- 
 fdsserweiternd. Causing active dilatation of the smaller 
 arteries (said of certain nerves and drugs). 
 
 VASOFORM'ATIVE. From vas, a vessel, and formare- 
 to form. See Hematopoietic (2d def.). 
 
 VAS'OGEN. An ointment base said to be oxygenated 
 vaseline ; used as a solvent for iodine, creosote, etc. 
 
 VASOHYPOTONTC. Pertaining to or causing subnor- 
 mal vascular tension. 
 
 VASOINHIB'ITORY. Producing or causing inhibition 
 of the action of the vasomotor nerves. 
 
 VAS'OL. A mixture of liquid vaseline and ammonium 
 oleate. 
 
 VASOMO'TOR. Fr., vaso-moteur, vasculo-moteur. Ger., 
 vaso-motorisch. Causing constriction of the smaller ar- 
 teries ; pertaining to or constituting nerves or drugs so 
 acting. 
 
 VASONEURO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). See Angeioneu- 
 
 ROSIS. 
 
 VASOSEN'SORY. Sensory and supplying filaments to 
 the blood vessels. 
 
 VAS'TTJS. Of large size, immense ; as a n. m., the v. 
 externus and v. internus regarded as one muscle. — V. 
 anterior. See Crureus.— V. externus. Ger., {dusse- 
 rer) IJnterschenkelstrecker. A muscle arising from the 
 outer surface and base of the great trochanter, the line 
 between this and the linea aspera, and the upper half 
 of the outer border of the linea aspera. It passes down 
 the outer and anterior surfaces of the thigh to be in- 
 serted into the tendon of the rectus femoris and the 
 upper and outer margins of the patella. — V. internus. 
 Ger., innerer dicher Schenkelmuskel. A part of the quad- 
 riceps extensor cruris arising from the inner lip of the 
 linea aspera of the femur. After blending with the 
 crurseus and the tendon of the rectus femoris, it is in- 
 serted into the inner margin of the upper half of the 
 patella. — V. longus. See Ischiotibialis externus.— Y. 
 medialus [Ger. Anat. Soc.]. — V. medius. See Cru- 
 
 REUS. 
 
 VATAI'REA, /. Fr., vatairSe. A genus of the Legumi- 
 nosx . — V. guianensis. A Guiana tree. The seeds 
 (Fr., graines d dartres) are used in skin diseases. 
 
 VATE'RIA, /. From Vater, a German botanist. Fr., 
 vaterie. A genus of tropical Asiatic trees of the Dip- 
 terocarpex . — V. acuminata. A Ceylon tree yielding 
 East Indian dammar. — V. indica. 1. See V. acuminata. 
 2. A species which is the source of Indian copal. The 
 seeds contain an aromatic fat used in rheumatism, etc. 
 —V. malabarica. See V. indica (2d def.). 
 
 VATICINA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From vaticinari, to foretell. 
 Prophesying. — V. morientium. The last words of the 
 dying. Cf. Ecstasy. 
 
 VAULT. See Fornix. — V. of the cranium. The up- 
 per curved portion of the cranium. — V. of the vagina. 
 Lat., fornix (seu fxindus) vaginx. Fr., fond du vagin. 
 Ger., Scheidengewdlbe. The upper portion of the va- 
 gina. 
 
 VECOR'DIA, /. From vecors, destitute of reason. Of 
 Kahlbaum, a mild form of insanity occurring mostly at 
 the time of puberty. — V. diastrephia. See Diastre- 
 
 PHIA. 
 
 VEC'TIS, m. Vec'tis. From vehere, to carry. Fr., le- 
 vier. Ger., Hebei. 1. A lever; in obstetrics, an in- 
 strument, usually shaped like one of the blades of an 
 obstetrical forceps, but with only the cephalic curve, 
 used as a lever or tractor. It was probably invented by 
 one of the Chamberlens. 2. See Lemniscus (2d def. ). 
 
 VEGETA'RIAN. Ger., Vegetarianer. A person who sub- 
 sists exclusively on vegetable food. 
 
1932 
 
 Vegetarianism 
 Vein 
 
 VEGETA'RIANISM. Lat., vegetarianisrmis. Fr., vig6- 
 tarisme. The practice of living exclusively on vege- 
 table food ; also the doctrine that this is the only kind 
 of food proper for man. 
 
 VEGETA'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Vegetation.— Vegeta- 
 tiones globulosae cordis. Globular fibrinous vegeta- 
 tions found in the heart. 
 
 VEGETA'TION. Lat., vegetatio (from vegetare, to quick- 
 en). Fr., vegetation. Ger., F., Wachst{h)um (3d def.). 
 1. The vital processes (absorption, circulation, exhala- 
 tion, assimilation, etc.) on which the life and growth of 
 a plant depend. 2. Plants in general. 3. A growth or 
 deposit upon some portion of the body of a substance or 
 tissue foreign to that part ; especially a condyloma 
 acuminatum.— Adenoid v’s of the nasopharynx. V’s 
 resulting from excessive growth (due to chronic inflam- 
 mation) of the adenoid or cytogenous tissue contained 
 in the stroma of the mucous membrane lining the naso- 
 pharyngeal cavity. These v’s are comblike, tongue- 
 shaped, or globular, and are mostly found on the supe- 
 rior pharyngeal wall, but often extend forward into 
 the posterior nares. — Dermal v. See Condyloma aca- 
 minatum. — Digital v’s. Prominent villous v’s. — Fibrin- 
 ous v’s. Small or large semitransparent or opaque 
 grayish or grayish-yellow wartlike bodies, projecting 
 from a serous surface, especially the pleura and peri- 
 cardium. When separated from their base they leave 
 a rough, slightly projecting surface. — Traveled heart 
 V. See Embolus (2d def.). — Umbilical v. See Fun- 
 gous EXCEESCENCE of the umbUicus. — Urethral v’s. See 
 Urethral papilloma. 
 
 VE'GETATIVE. 'LdA,., vegetativus. Fr.,vegkatif. Ger., 
 vegetativ. 1. Pertaining to a vegetable. 2. Pertaining 
 to growth, nutritive. 
 
 VE"GETOAL'K ALGID. A vegetable alkaloid. 
 VE'HICLE. vehiculum {from vehere, to hear). Fr., 
 
 vehicule. Ger., Bindemittel, Vehikel. A liquid or solid 
 excipient. 
 
 VEIL, hsit., velum. Ft., voile. Got., Schleier. A fabric 
 used as a covering. — Uterine v. Lat., pessarium occlu- 
 sivum. A cap for the cervix uteri, used to prevent con- 
 ception. 
 
 VEIN. Gr., <|)Ae'i//. Lat., vena. Fr., veine. Ger., Ader, 
 Blutader, Vene. A vessel the function of which is to 
 convey blood toward the heart. — Accessory portal v’s. 
 Of Sappey, small v’s from the areolar tissue and peri- 
 toneal folds around the liver, emptying into the portal 
 V. — Acromiothoracic v. A v. accompanying the artery 
 of like name, and emptying into the axillary v. — 
 Adipose v’s. Lat., adiposse vense. Ger., Fettvenen. 
 Branches of the emulgent v’s arising in the fat around 
 the kidneys. — Alar thoracic v. A branch of the axil- 
 lary V. accompanying the alar thoracic artery. — Anas- 
 tomotic V. of Trolard. See Vena communicans magna. 
 — Angular v. A v. formed by the union of the supra- 
 orbital, frontal, superior palpebral, and nasal v’s, empty- 
 ing into the facial v. — Annular v. See Vena meta- 
 carpea ulnaris. — Anterior auricular v. A small v. 
 emptying into the temporomaxillary v, — Anterior 
 cardiac v’s. Lat., vense cordis minores. Ger., vordere 
 Kranzhlutadern des Herzens. Two or three v’s on the 
 front of the right auricle and the right border of the 
 heart, emptying separately into the auricle. — Anterior 
 ciliary v’s. Ger., vordere Blendungsblutadern. V’s ac- 
 companying the anterior ciliary arteries which empty 
 into the ophthalmic v. — Anterior cutaneous v. of the 
 neck. See Anterior jugular v. — Anterior ethmoidal v. 
 A V. accompanying the anterior ethmoidal artery, and 
 emptying into the ophthalmic v. — Anterior facial v. 
 See Facial v. — Anterior intercostal v’s. Small oflf- 
 shoots of the internal mammary v. which accompany 
 the arteries of like name. — Anterior internal max- 
 illary v. See Deep fa dal V. — Anterior jugular v. Ger., 
 vordere oberfldchliche Ilalsvene. A v. formed by branches 
 
 from the submaxillary region, the lower lip, and the 
 chin, and ending in the external jugular v. or in the 
 subclavian v.— Anterior longitudinal spinal v’s. Lat., 
 vense spinales longitudinales. Two plexiform v’s which 
 extend along the whole spinal canal in front of the 
 cord and connect above with the basilar sinus. — An- 
 terior mediastinal v’s. Lat., vense mediastinse ante- 
 riores. Branches of the innominate v. from the ante- 
 rior mediastinal space. — Anterior temporal v. A v. 
 running from the diploe of the frontal and temporal 
 bones, and emptying into one of the branches of the 
 temporal v.— Anterior tibial v. Lat., vena poplitea 
 anterior. A v. corresponding to the artery of like 
 name ; it empties into the popliteal v. — Anterior ulnar 
 cutaneous v. A v. which ascends from the anterior 
 surface of the wrist and unites below the bend of the 
 elbow with the posterior ulnar cutaneous v. to form 
 the common ulnar cutaneous v. — Anterior ulnar v. A 
 V. which returns the blood from the dorsal plexus of 
 the hand to the posterior ulnar v. or the median ba- 
 silic V. — Anterior vertebral v. Lat., vena cervicalis 
 ascendens. A v. arising from a plexus over the cervical 
 vertebrae, receiving branches from the prevertebral 
 and scaleni muscles, and emptying into the inferior end 
 of the vertebral v. — Anterior vitelline v. Lat., vena 
 vitellina anterior, vena omphalomesenterica anterior. Ger., 
 vordere Dottervene. The v. (often two v’s) by which 
 the sinus terminalis of the primitive embryonic circu- 
 lation empties into the posterior vitelline v. — Articular 
 V. A V. that returns blood from the structures of a 
 joint. — Ascending cervical v. See Anterior vertebral 
 V. — Ascending lumbar v. A v. formed by a series of 
 vertical communications between the lumbar v’s, and 
 also connecting the lateral sacral, iliolumbar, and com- 
 mon iliac v’s. It empties into the azygous v. of its 
 side. — Auditory v’s, Auricular v’s. See Ven^ audi- 
 torise internse (under Vena) and Deep auricular v’s. — 
 Axillary v. Lat., vena axillaris. Ger., Achselvene. A 
 V. that returns the blood from the arm. It is a con- 
 tinuation of the basilic v., and extends from the lower 
 border of the teres major muscle to the outer margin 
 of the first rib. It receives the brachial, cephalic, cir- 
 cumflex, subscapular, long thoracic, acromiothoracic, 
 and superior thoracic v’s. — Azygous v. See Large azy- 
 gous V., Left upper azygous v., and Small azygous v. — 
 Basilar v. Lat., vena basilaris. A branch of the v. of 
 Galen from the chorioid plexus and the base of the 
 brain in the vicinity of the inner side of the crus cere- 
 bri.— Basilic V. Ger., Ellenbogenhauptblutader. A v. 
 formed by the union of the median basilic and poste- 
 rior ulnar cutaneous v’s ; continuous with the axil- 
 lary v. — Basivertebral v’s. Ger., Wirbelkiefer blutader n. 
 Small v’s, reduced to their intima, which ramify in 
 the bodies of the vertehr® and empty into the anterior 
 longitudinal spinal v’s. — Brachial v’s. V’s, one on 
 each side of the brachial artery, which follow its 
 branches and empty into the axillary v. at the lower 
 border of the subscapu laris. — Brachiocephalic v. See 
 Innominate v’s. — Branchial v’s. The vessels that re- 
 turn the blood from the branchial arches. — Bronchial 
 v’s. Small v’s receiving the blood from the nutrient 
 arteries of the lungs and bronchial tubes. They empty 
 into the large azygous v. on the right side, and into the 
 upper azygous V. on the left side. — Buccal v’s. Ger., 
 Mundblutadern. V’s returning the blood from the buc- 
 cal muscles and emptying into the facial v. — Capsular 
 v’s. Lat., vense advehentes capsidares (2d def.). 1. See 
 Suprarenal v’s. 2. Branches of the portal v. which re- 
 turn the blood from the capsule of the liver. — Cardiac 
 v’s. Ger., Herzvenen. V’s from the tissue of the 
 heart. — Cardinal v’s. L&t., vense cardinales. The foetal 
 v’s which return the blood from the mesonephros, the 
 vertebral column, and the parietesof the trunk. Their 
 inferior portions afterward become the intewial iliac 
 
1933 
 
 V eget arianism 
 Vein 
 
 v’s ; above the latter they become obliterated for the 
 most part.— Central v’s (of the liver) . See Intralobular 
 v’s of the Central v. of the retina. Lat., vena 
 
 retinx centralis. A branch of the superior ophthalmic 
 V. which returns the blood from the tissues supplied 
 by the branches of the central artery of the retina. — 
 Central v’s of the spinal cord. Two v’s, one on each 
 side, in the substantia gelatinosa centralis of the spinal 
 cord, which terminate at the upper and lower ends of 
 
 THE SUPERFICIAL VEINS OF THE HEAD, PACE, AND NECK. 
 
 1, frontal vein ; 2, supraorbital vein ; 3, 3', nasal veins ; 4, transverse 
 vein of the face; 6, facial vein; 6, anterior terminal branch of the tem- 
 poral vein ; 7, internal jugular vein ; 8, anterior jugular vein ; 9, 14, ex- 
 ternal jugular vein ; 10, subclavian vein ; 11, middle temporal vein ; ll', 12, 
 temporal vein ; 13, occipital vein. 
 
 the cord in a number of small branches. — Cephalic v. 
 A V. formed by the union of the median cephalic and 
 radial cutaneous v’s, which passes up along the outer 
 border of the biceps brachii to empty into the axillary 
 V. — Cerebral v’s. Ger., Gehirnvenen. V’s divided into 
 two sets : those which return the blood from the sur- 
 face of the brain, and those which return it from the 
 ventricles. — Chor(i)oid v. Lat., vena chorioidea (late- 
 ralis). A V. which returns the blood from the lateral 
 ventricle and chorioid plexus, and unites with the vena 
 corporis striati to form the v. of Galen. — Ciliary v’s. 
 Ger., Blendungsblutadern. V’s which usually extend 
 from the choriocapillaris in a radiate direction through 
 the chorioid, and form the vasa vorticosa, five or six in 
 number, which perforate the sclera obliquely at or just 
 behind the equator of the eye, pass into the orbit, and 
 empty into the ophthalmic v. — Circumflex iliac v. 
 Ger., umgeschlagene Huftblutader. A v. receiving the 
 blood from the circumflex iliac artery and emptying 
 into the external iliac v. — Circumflex v’s. V’s accom- 
 panying the circumflex arteries. — Circumflex v’s of 
 Kohlrausch. See Ven.® circumflexx penis (under 
 Vena). — Circumflex v’s of the arm. Branches of the 
 axillary v. returning the blood from the distribution of 
 the anterior and posterior circumflex arteries of the 
 arm. — Common facial v. Ger., gemeinschaftliche Ge- 
 sichtsblutader. A v. formed by the union of the facial 
 and temporal v’s, emptying into the internal jugular 
 V. — Common iliac V. Gut., vena iliaca communis. Ger., 
 gemeinschaftliche Huftblutader, Hiiftvene. A v. formed 
 by the union of the external and internal iliac v’s. It 
 extends from the sacroiliac synchondrosis to about the 
 junction of the fourth and fifth lumbar vertebrae, and 
 
 unites with its fellow to form the inferior vena cava. 
 — Common jugular v. 1. The portion of the internal 
 jugular V. below the entrance of the common facial v. 
 2. Of the older authors, the innominate v. 3. The in- 
 ternal jugular V. — Common pudic v. See Internal pu- 
 dic v. — Common ulnar cutaneous v. A v., formed by 
 the union of the anterior and posterior ulnar cutaneous 
 v’s, which joins the median basilic v. at the bend of 
 the elbow. — Common vitelline v. See Meatus veno- 
 s^ls . — Condylar emissary v. See Emissaeium occipitale 
 inferius. — Coronary v. See Large coronary v. — Coro- 
 nary V. of the placenta. Lat., vena coronaria placentx. 
 Ger., grosses Randgefdss. A v. which courses along the 
 border of the placenta for more or less of its extent, 
 gathers its blood from radicles in the substance of the 
 placenta, and returns it to the maternal organism by 
 channels leading to the v’s of the uterus.— Coronary v. 
 of the stomach. Lat., vena coronaria rentricxdi. Ger., 
 obere Magenblutader. A v. wliich runs parallel to the 
 coronary artery and empties into the portal v.— Costal 
 V. A V. proceeding from the midrib of a leaf. — Crural 
 V. See Femoral v . — Cystic v. See Vena cystica. — 
 Deep auricular v’s. V’s which return the blood 
 from a portion of the auricle and empty into the 
 temporal v. — Deep cerebral v’s. See L’s of Galen . — 
 Deep cervical v. A branch of the vertebral v., close 
 to its entrance into the innominate v., which returns 
 the blood from the suboccipital region. — Deep circum- 
 flex iliac V. A branch of the external iliac v. receiv- 
 ing the blood from the distribution of the deep circum- 
 flex iliac artery. — Deep facial v. Ger., tiefe Gesichts- 
 blutader, vordere innere Kieferblutader. A v. receiving 
 the blood from the pterygoid plexus and joining the 
 facial V. below the malar bone. — Deep femoral v. Lat., 
 vena femoralis profunda. A branch of the femoral v. 
 which returns the blood from the parts supplied by the 
 deep femoral artery. — Deep median v. A branch of 
 the median cutaneous v. which communicates with the 
 deep v’s of the forearm. — Deep palmar v’s. Branches 
 of the brachial v’s which follow the distribution of the 
 deep palmar arch. — Deep temporal v’s. Three or four 
 v’s coming from the temporal muscles to join the 
 pterygoid plexus. — Diaphragmatic v’s. See Phrenic 
 
 SECTION THROUGH THE CRANIUM, SHOWING THE VEINS WHICH 
 ENTER INTO THE FORMATION OF THE SINUSES. 
 
 v’s. — Digital v’s. Ger., Fingerblutadern. Small v’s 
 returning the blood from the parts supplied by the 
 digital arteries. — Dorsal costal v’s. See Intercostal v’s. 
 — Dorsal spinal v’s. Lat., venx sjnnales dorsales. V’s 
 returning the blood from the muscles and integument 
 of the back, forming a plexus over the arches of the 
 vertebriE and emptying into the posterior branches of 
 the intercostal v’s, or, as in the neck, into the vertebral 
 
Vein 
 
 1934 
 
 V. — Dorsal v. of the clitoris. Lat., vena dorsalis clitori- 
 dis. A V. returning the blood from the clitoris and its 
 vicinity and emptying into the pudendal plexus (2d 
 def.). — Dorsal v. of the penis. Lat., vena dorsalis penis. 
 A V. returning the blood from the glans penis and pre- 
 puce, the corpus spongiosum, the corpora cavernosa, 
 and the overlying skin, and emptying into the pro- 
 static plexus.— Dorsal v’s of the tongue. V’s which 
 connect the plexus beneath the mucous membrane of 
 the posterior third of the tongue with the internal 
 jugular or common facial v. — Dorsispinal v’s. V’s 
 lying on the exterior of the spinal column. — Efferent 
 v’s of the kidney. The v’s which emerge from the 
 glomeruli of the kidney and form a network on the 
 convoluted tubules. — Emissary mastoid v. See Emis- 
 SARiUM Emissary v’s. See Emissakia 
 
 Santorini (under Emissarium).— Emissary v. of Lusch- 
 ka. See Emissarium condyloideum awferms.— Emissary 
 V. of Rektorzik. A v. or plexus of v’s accompanying 
 the internal carotid artery and connecting the internal 
 jugular V. with the cavernous sinus. — Emulgent v. See 
 Renal v. — Epigastric v. See Superficial epigastric v . — 
 Ethmoidal v’s. Ger., Siebbeinblutadern, Biechbeinvenen, 
 The anterior and posterior ethmoidal v’s. — External 
 cervical v. See Anterior vertebral v. — External haemor- 
 rhoidal v. A v. following the distribution of the infe- 
 rior haemorrhoidal arteries and emptying into the 
 hsemorrhoidal plexus. — External iliac v. Ger., dussere 
 Huftblutader. The continuation of the femoral v. from 
 Poupart’s ligament to its junction with the internal 
 iliac V. near the lumbosacral articulation. It receives 
 the deep circumflex iliac and epigastric v’s. — External 
 jugular V. A v. formed by the union of the posterior 
 auricular v. and the posterior part of the temporo- 
 maxillary v. and joined by the posterior external jugu- 
 lar, transverse cervical, and suprascapular v’s. It de- 
 scends from about the level of the angle of the inferior 
 maxilla between the platysma and the fascia and 
 empties into the subclavian v. by one or more trunks. 
 —External mammary v. A branch of the axillary v. 
 or subclavian v. accompanying the artery of the same 
 name.— External maxillary v. See Facial r.— Ex- 
 ternal posterior spinal v’s. See Dorsal spinal Fs. — 
 External pudic v’s. V’s returning the blood from the 
 parts supplied by the inferior and superior exter- 
 nal pudic arteries and emptying into the internal 
 saphenous v. — External saphenous v. Lat., saphena 
 parva. Ger., dussere (oder kleine) Rosenader. A v. 
 formed by the confluence of v’s on the dorsum of the 
 foot, which passes along the outer border of the tendo 
 Achillis and runs on the gastrocnemius, between the 
 heads of which it passes, ending in the popliteal v. 
 — External spermatic v. A branch of the external 
 iliac V. running from the inguinal canal. — External 
 thoracic v. See External mammary v. — Facial com- 
 municating V. A short, nearly transverse v. uniting 
 the facial and temporal v’s near the angle of the jaw. 
 — Facial V. vena facialis. Ger., Gesichtsblutader, 
 
 dussere Kopfblutader. A v. which receives the frontal, 
 supraorbital, angular, inferior palpebral, superior 
 labial, deep facial, buccal, submental, submaxillary, 
 and inferior palatine v’s, and empties into the common 
 facial V. — Femoral v. Lat., vena femoralis. Ger., 
 Schenhelblutader. The continuation upward of the pop- 
 liteal V. above the opening in the adductor magnus to 
 Poupart’s ligament, where it terminates in the external 
 iliac V. It lies at first on the outer side of the femoral 
 artery, then behind it, and in the upper part of the 
 thigh on the inner side of it, and is included with it in 
 a common sheath. — Fluid v’s. Fr., veines fiuides. Of 
 Chauveau, the oscillatory movements of the blood 
 stream in the dilated portion of a vessel just beyond a 
 point of constriction. — Frontal v. Lat., rcna frontalis. 
 Ger., Stirnblutader. 1. A v. which returns the blood 
 
 from the upper surface of the head and forehead, 
 emptying into the facial v. 2. A branch of the supra- 
 orbital V. from the diploe of the frontal bone. — Funic- 
 ular V. The umbilical v. — Gastric v’s. Lat., vense 
 gastricse {breves). Branches of the splenic v. running 
 from the left extremity of the stomach. — Gastroduo- 
 denal V. A branch of the right gastroepiploic v. run- 
 ning from the pancreas and duodenum. — Gastroepi- 
 ploic v’s. The right and left gastroepiploic v’s. — 
 Gastrosplenic v. See Splenic r.— Gate v. See Portal v. 
 — Gluteal V. Lat., vena glutsea. Fr., veine fessiere. 
 Ger., Gesdssvene. A branch of the internal iliac v. fol- 
 lowing the ramifications of the gluteal artery. — Great 
 cardiac V. See Large coronary v. — Haemorrhoidal v’s. 
 The external, inferior, middle, and superior hsemor- 
 rhoidal v’s.— Hemiazygous v. See Small azygous v.— 
 Hepatic brachial v’ s . See Right basilic v. — Hepatic v’ s . 
 Ger., Lebervenen. A number of v’s, usually in three 
 sets, which empty into the inferior vena cava, where it 
 lies in its fissure. They arise in the substance of the 
 liver as the interlobular v’s. — Hyaloid v. A v. accom- 
 panying the hyaloid artery. — Hypogastric v. See Di- 
 ternal iliac v. — Ileocolic v. See Vena ileocolica. — Iliac 
 v’s. The common external and internal iliac v’s. — 
 Iliolumbar v’s. Lsbt., vense iliolumbales. V’s from the 
 posterior part of the abdominal wall, the muscles of the 
 back, and the spinal canal, which empty into the com- 
 mon iliac V. — Inferior cerebellar v’s. V’s from the 
 lower surface of the cerebellum which enter the infe- 
 rior petrosal and the occipital sinuses. — Inferior cere- 
 bral V. A V. which receives the blood from the lower 
 surface of the cerebrum and empties into one or 
 another of the sinuses at the base of the skull. — Infe- 
 rior dental v. A v. which returns the blood from the 
 parts supplied by the inferior dental artery into the 
 pterygoid plexus. — Inferior diaphragmatic v’s. See 
 Inferior phrenic -r’s.— Inferior haemorrhoidal v. A v. 
 which returns the blood from the parts supplied by the 
 artery of like name and empties into the internal iliac 
 V. — Inferior labial v’s. Two or three v’s which collect 
 the blood in the lower lip and empty into the submen- 
 tal branch of the facial v. — Inferior laryngeal v. A 
 branch of the inferior thyreoid v. which receives the 
 blood from the lower part of the larynx. — Inferior 
 longitudinal v. See Inferior longitudinal sinus. — In- 
 ferior mesenteric v. A branch of the portal or the 
 splenic v. which returns the blood from the distribu- 
 tion of the inferior mesenteric artery. — Inferior oph- 
 thalmic V. Lat., vena ophthalmica externa {sen facialis, 
 seu inferior). Ger., untere Augenblutader. A v. which 
 begins at the lower margin of the orbit by an anas- 
 tomosis with the facial v. and empties into the cav- 
 ernous sinus or the ophthalmic v. — Inferior palatine 
 V. See Palatine v. (1st def.).— Inferior phrenic v’s. 
 Branches of the inferior vena cava or of the supra- 
 renal V. which follow the distribution of the inferior 
 phrenic arteries. — Inferior thyr(e)oid v’s. Ger., untere 
 Schilddrusenvenen. V’s whose radicles form a plexus 
 on the anterior surface of the larynx, returning the 
 blood from the thyreoid gland, the lower part of the 
 larynx, the trachea, and the oesophagus, and emptying, 
 one on each side, into the innominate v’s. — Infraor- 
 bital V. A branch of the inferior ophthalmic v. from 
 the face just below the orbit. — Innominate v’s. Lat., 
 vense innominatse. Ger., xmgenannte Venen. The large 
 v’s. one on each side, formed by the union of the sub- 
 clavian and internal jugular v’s behind the sterno- 
 clavicular articulations. They unite on the right side a 
 little below the cartilage of the first rib to form the 
 superior vena cava. That of the right side is short and 
 nearly vertical, and lies on the pleura and the upper 
 part of the right lung ; that of the left side runs 
 obliquely downward from left to right, and rests on the 
 arch of the aorta in front of the innominate, left carotid. 
 
1935 
 
 Vein 
 
 and subclavian arteries.— Innominate v’s of Vieus- 
 sens. Anterior cardiac v' s. — Intercostal v’s. Ger,, 
 Zwischenrippenblutadern. Branches of the large and 
 small azygous v’s and the superior intercostal v’s which 
 accompany the arteries of the same name. — Interlob- 
 ular v’s. Small v’s running between the lobules of a 
 gland. — Interlobular v’s of the kidney. V’s which 
 accompany the interlobular arteries and convey the 
 blood from the cortex of the kidney to the arches at 
 the bases of the renal pyramids. — Interlobular v’s of 
 the liver. Lat., vense interlohulares hepatis, venulse cen- 
 trales lobulorum. Small branches of the portal v. which 
 run between and around the lobules of the liver. — In- 
 termediate v’s. See Interlobular v^s. — Internal audi- 
 tory v’s. See Ven^ auditorix internx (under Ven.®). 
 — Internal cerebral v. A v. formed by the union of 
 the chorioid v. and the vena corporis striati, which is 
 continuous with the v. of Galen of its own side when 
 there are two, but converging to form the v. of Galen 
 when it is single.— Internal haemorrhoidal v. See Su- 
 perior Hxmorrhoidal v. — Internal iliac v. Ger., Beck- 
 enblutader, Unterbauchsvene. A short trunk which lies 
 behind the internal iliac artery, receives the blood 
 from the v’s corresponding to the branches of that ves- 
 sel, and unites near the margin of the pelvis with the 
 external iliac v. to form the common iliac v. — Internal 
 jugular v. Ger., innere Drosselblutader. 1. A large 
 V. which is continuous above with the lateral sinus 
 and joins below with the subclavian v. to form the in- 
 nominate V. In its upper portion it lies to the outer 
 side of and close to the internal carotid artery as far as 
 the cornu of the hyoid bone, where it receives the 
 common facial v. and descends upon the outer side 
 of the common carotid artery. Its most important 
 branches are the lingual, pharyngeal, occipital, laryn- 
 geal, and superior thyreoid v’s. 2. See Common jugular 
 V. — Internal mammary v. A branch of the innominate 
 V. receiving small v’s from the costal region. — Internal 
 maxillary v. A v. which returns the blood from the 
 pterygoid plexus, and empties into the temporal v. — 
 Internal pudic v. Lat., vena pudenda communis (seu 
 interna). A v. emptying into the internal iliac v. or 
 into the pudendal plexus formed by the union of a 
 number of small v’s from the perinseum, scrotum, and 
 anus. It accompanies the internal pudic artery. — In- 
 ternal saphenous v. IjViX,., saphena, vena interna saphe- 
 na (seu magna). Fr., saphene. Ger., grosse Rosenvene. 
 A V. which, beginning in a plexus upon the dorsal 
 aspect of the foot, runs upward in front of the inner 
 ankle and along the inner side of the leg to the in- 
 ternal condyle of the femur, behind which it passes to 
 ascend upon the inner side of the thigh to the saphe- 
 nous opening, through which it passes to empty into the 
 femoral v. a little below Poupart’s ligament. It re- 
 ceives a large number of cutaneous branches and com- 
 municates freely with the deeper v’s of the thigh and 
 leg. — Internal spermatic v. Ger., innere Samenblutader. 
 A V. (sometimes one of several) that returns the blood 
 from the testicle. It forms a constituent of the sper- 
 matic cord, and empties on the right into the infe- 
 rior vena cava and on the left into the renal v. — Inter- 
 osseous v’s. See Ven® interossex antibrachii (under 
 Vena). — Intralobular v’s of the liver. Branches of the 
 interlobular v’s which spring from the capillary plexus 
 within the lobules of the liver. — Ischiadic v., Ischiatic 
 V. See Sciatic v. — Jugular v’s. Ger., Drosselblutadern. 
 The anterior, external, and internal jugular v’s. — 
 Jugulocephalic v. An anomalous v. which passes over 
 the clavicle, uniting the cephalic and external jugular 
 v’s. — Labial v. A branch of the facial v. from the 
 region of the lip. — Lacrymal v’s. Ger., Thr'dnenvenen. 
 V’s from the upper eyelid and lacrymal gland which 
 accompany the lacrymal artery and empty into the 
 palpebral and ophthalmic v’s. — Large azygous v. Lat., 
 
 vena azygos major. Ger., grosse unpaarige Blutader, un- 
 paare Vene. A v. of the right side which arises op- 
 posite the first or second lumbar vertebra by a branch 
 from one or more of the lumbar v’s, the renal v’s, or 
 the inferior vena cava. It perforates the diaphragm in 
 company with the aorta and ends in the superior vena 
 cava close to the pericardium. It receives the nine or 
 ten lower right intercostal v’s, the small azygous v., 
 the right bronchial v., and small v’s from the thoracic 
 cavity.— Large coronary v. (of the heart;. Lat., vena 
 
 THE VEINS ENTERING INTO THE FORMATION OF THE SINUSES 
 AT THE BASE OF THE SKULL. 
 
 1, ophthalmic vein. 
 
 coronaria magna (cordis). Fr., grande veine cardiaque. 
 Ger., grosse Kranzblutader des Herzens. A v. which 
 arises upon the anterior surface of the apex of the heart, 
 and ascends in the anterior interventricular groove to 
 that between the left auricle and ventricle, along which 
 it runs to the posterior surface of the heart, where it 
 terminates in the left end of the coronary sinus. — 
 Large mesaraic v. See S^tperior mesenteric v . — Laryn- 
 geal V. Lat., vena laryngea (superior). Ger., Luft- 
 rbhrenlcopfsvene. A branch of the internal jugular v. 
 or of one of its branches. It receives small vessels 
 from the interior of the larynx which pierce the thyreo- 
 hyoid membrane. — Lateral sacral v’s. V’s which re- 
 ceive the blood from the lateral sacral arteries and, 
 with the middle sacral v’s, form the anterior sacral 
 plexus.— Lateral vitelline v’s. Lat., venx vitellinx 
 laterales. Those two of the vitelline v’s which, arising 
 laterally, accompany the trunks of the large arteries 
 of the primitive embryonic circulation. On the left 
 side this vessel unites with the posterior vitelline v., 
 on the right side with the anterior, or, if the latter is 
 wanting, forms alone the trunk of the right omphalo- 
 mesenteric V.— Left coronary v. See Large coronary v. 
 of the heart.— Left gastroepiploic v. A v. from the 
 great curvature of the stomach which empties into the 
 splenic v.— Left lower azygous v. See Sinall azygous v. 
 — Left upper azygous v. An inconstant v. which re- 
 ceives those of the intercostal v’s below the superior 
 
Vein 
 
 1936 
 
 intercostal v, of the left side that do not empty into 
 the small azygous v. When it is absent its place is 
 supplied by the left superior intercostal v. — Lienoin- 
 testinal v. See Splenic v . — Lingual dorsal v’s. See 
 Dorsal v’s of the tongue . — Lingual v. Lat., vena lin- 
 gualis. Ger., Zungenvene. A branch of the internal 
 jugular or facial v. which anastomoses freely with the 
 v’s of the vicinity and returns the blood from the 
 
 1, 1, external jugular veins ; 2, right anterior jugular vein ; 3, 3, internal 
 jugular veins ; 4, 4, subclavian veins ; 5, right innominate vein ; 6, left in- 
 nominate vein; 7, superior vena cava; 8, left axillary vein; 9, right 
 cephalic vein ; 10, Inferior vena cava. 
 
 tongue, the sublingual and submaxillary glands, and 
 the floor of the mouth. — Longitudinal spinal v’s. The 
 anterior and posterior longitudinal spinal v’s. — Long 
 saphenous v. See Internal saphenous v. — Long thoracic 
 V. A branch of the axillary v. accompanying the 
 branches of the external mammary artery. — Lumbar 
 v’s. Lat., vense lumbales. V’s accompanying the lum- 
 bar arteries and emptying into the inferior vena cava. 
 — Lumbocostal v. See Ascending lumbar v. — Marginal 
 V. of the heart. See Middle cardiac v. — Masseteric 
 v’s. Lat., vense massetericse. Ger., Kaumuslcelblutadern. 
 Branches of the facial v. from the masseter muscle. — 
 Mastoid emissary v. See Emissarium mastoideum.— 
 Maxillary v’s. Ger., Kieferblutadern. The external 
 and internal maxillary v’s.— Median basilic v. Lat., 
 vena basilica mediana. The innermost of the two termi- 
 nal branches of the median cutaneous v. It is given 
 off at the bend of the elbow on the anterior surface of 
 the arm, passes up in front of the brachial artery be- 
 tween the biceps brachii and the pronator radii teres, 
 and joins the basilic v. — Median cephalic v. Lat., 
 vena cephalica mediana. The outer and smaller of the 
 two terminal branches of the median cutaneous v. It 
 passes upward in the bend of the elbow between the 
 supinator longus and the biceps brachii to join the 
 cephalic v.— Median cutaneous v. A cutaneous branch 
 of the median v. — Median labial v. See Vena angnli 
 oW.s.— Median v. (of the arm). Lat., vena mediana. 
 Ger., Mittelarmblutader. A short v. upon the anterior 
 surface of the forearm which divides at the bend of 
 the elbow into the median basilic v. and the median 
 cephalic v. See also Median cutaneous v. and Deep 
 median v. — Median v. of the neck. Lat., vena colli me- 
 
 diana. See Anterior jugular V. — Mediastinal v’s. The 
 anterior and posterior mediastinal v’s. — Medullispinal 
 v’s. A venous plexus between the spinal arachnoid 
 and pia. — Meningeal v’s. V’s accompanying the me- 
 ningeal arteries.— Meningorrhachidian v’s. V’s situ- 
 ated in the interior of the spinal canal, between the 
 vertebrae and the theca vertebralis. — Menstruiferous 
 v’s of the uterus. An old term for certain v’s of the 
 uterus which were supposed to be the special source of 
 the menstrual flow. — Mental v. Lat., vena mentalis. 
 A branch of the anterior jugular v. running from the 
 chin. — Mesenteric v’s. Ger., Gekrbsblutadern. The in- 
 ferior and superior mesenteric v’s. — Middle cardiac v. 
 Lat., vena cordis media. Ger., mittlere Kranzblutader 
 des Herzens. The largest of the v’s on the posterior 
 surface of the heart. It lies in the groove between the 
 ventricles, and empties into the right extremity of the 
 coronary sinus. — Middle cerebral v. Lat., vena cerebri 
 media. A v. accompanying the middle cerebral artery 
 and emptying into the cavernous or sphenoparietal 
 sinus (2ddef.). — Middle haemorrhoidal v’s. Small v’s 
 which connect the haemorrhoidal plexus with the in- 
 ternal iliac V. — Middle meningeal v. A v. accompany- 
 ing the middle meningeal artery, and emptying into 
 the cavernous, sphenoparietal, or sphenosquamous sinus 
 or the internal maxillary or pterygoid plexus. — Middle 
 sacral v. Lat., vena caudalis (seu sacralis media). A 
 V. on the anterior surface of the sacrum, returning the 
 blood from the middle sacral artery and emptying into 
 the left common iliac v. or the inferior vena cava. — 
 Middle temporal v. A v. which arises in the vicinity 
 of the eyebrow, communicates with the supraorbital 
 and frontal v’s, receives the palpebral v’s and branches 
 from the temporalis, and unites with the superficial 
 temporal v. over the temporal portion of the zygomatic 
 arch, — Middle thyr(e)oid v. Lat., vena thyreoidea late- 
 ralis (seu media). A branch of the lower. portion of the 
 internal jugular v. which returns the blood from the 
 lower portion of the lateral lobe of the thyreoid gland 
 and receives twigs from the trachea and larynx. — 
 Midv’. The midrib of a leaf. — Nasal v’s. Lat., venx 
 nasales. Unimportant branches of the angular v, run- 
 ning from the dorsal and lateral surfaces of the nose. — 
 Oblique v. of the heart. Lat. , vena posterior atrii sinis- 
 tri. A small v., the relic of the left innominate v. of 
 the foetus, which runs on the back part of the left au- 
 ricle of the heart to the coronary sinus, — Obturator v. 
 Lat., vena obturatoria. Fr., veine obturatrice. Ger., 
 Hiiftlochvene. A branch of the internal iliac v. which 
 returns the blood from the distribution of the obtu- 
 rator artery.— Occipital emissary v. See Emissarium 
 occipitale superius. — Occipital v. Ger., Hinterhaupts- 
 vene. 1. A branch of either the external or internal 
 jugular V, which arises in a plexus in the occipital 
 region. 2. A branch from the diploe of the occipital 
 bone, emptying into the occipital sinus or the occipital 
 V. (1st def.).— (Esophageal v’s. vense oesophagese. 
 
 Branches of the inferior thyreoid v’s running from the 
 oesophagus. — Omphalomesenteric v’s. See Vitelline 
 v’s. — Ophthalmic v. Lat., vena ophthalmica (cerebralis, 
 seu interna, seu superior). Ger., Gesichtsaugenvene. A 
 large v. which commences the frontal v. at the inner 
 angle of the orbit, and passes out of the orbit through 
 the inner extremity of the sphenoidal fissure to empty 
 into the cavernous sinus. — Orbital v’s. Ger., Au- 
 genhbhlenblutadern. Branches of the ophthalmic v. and 
 the vena ophthalmica externa running from the tis- 
 sues in the orbit. — Ovarian v. A v. following the same 
 course as the ovarian artery and emptying into the 
 vena cava or renal v. — Palatine v. Lat., vena palatina 
 {inferior [1st def.] ). Ger., Gaumenblutader. 1. A branch 
 of the facial v., or of one of its branches, returning the 
 blood from the vicinity of the tonsil and soft palate. 
 2. In the pi., small branches of the internal maxillary 
 
1937 
 
 Vein 
 
 V. — Pancreaticoduodenal v’s. Branches of the supe- 
 rior mesenteric v. running from the head of the pan- 
 creas and from the duodenum. — Pancreatic v. A 
 branch of the splenic v. running from the pancreas. — 
 Parietal emissary v. See Emissarium parietale . — 
 Parotid v’s. Small v’s running from the parotid gland 
 to the temporal v. — Par umbilical v. Lat., vena para- 
 umbilicalis (seu paromphalica). 1. Of Hyrtl, a venous 
 channel said to be formed in the adult by a reopening 
 of the hepatic portion of the umbilical v. in cases of 
 obstruction of the portal circulation. 2. In the pi., 
 branches of the portal v., or of a pervious umbilical v., 
 which connect with the deep epigastric v. — Pericar- 
 diac v’s. Ger., Herzbeutelvenen. Small branches of 
 the azygous, internal mammary, and innominate v’s 
 running fi’om the pericardium. — Peroneal v. See 
 Vena peronea. — Pharyngeal v’s. Lat., vensepharyngex. 
 Ger., Schlundkopfblutadern. Branches of the internal 
 jugular (occasionally of the superior thyreoid or lin- 
 gual) v’s which form a plexus in the walls of the 
 pharynx. — Phrenic v’s. Lat., venx phrenicx. Small 
 branches of the inferior vena cava which accompany 
 the phrenic arteries. Cf. Superior phrenic v’s and In- 
 ferior phrenic v’s . — Plantar v’s. venx plantar es. 
 
 The deep v’s of the sole of the foot. — Popliteal v. Lat., 
 vena poplitea. Ger., Kniekehlblutader. A v. formed by 
 the union of the anterior and posterior tibial v’s. near 
 
 THE VEINS OF THE ABDOMINAL ORGANS. 
 
 1, splenic vein ; 2, portal vein j 3, superior mesenteric vein ; 4, inferior 
 mesenteric vein. 
 
 the lower border of the popliteus. It becomes con- 
 tinuous with the femoral v. above the opening in the 
 adductor magnus. It lies in a plane posterior to the 
 popliteal artery, at first on its inner side, then behind 
 it, and finally on its outer side. It receives small 
 branches in the popliteal space and also the external 
 saphenous v. Portal v. Lat.,iiewa portx (seu porta- 
 rum). Ger., Pfortader . A v. from three to four inches 
 long, formed by the union of the splenic and superior 
 122 
 
 mesenteric v’s, which conveys the blood from the chy- 
 lopoietic organs to the liver. It is situated behind the 
 hepatic artery and bile duct, and is included within 
 the layers of the lesser omentum. Close to the right 
 end of the transverse fissure' of the liver it divides into 
 two branches which enter the substance of the liver 
 (where it receives blood from the branches of the hepat- 
 ic artery) and give off branches to form the vaginal 
 plexus and the interlobular v’s. — Posterior auricular 
 V. Ger., hintere Ohrvene. A branch of the temporo- 
 maxillary v. which receives the blood from the back 
 part of the external ear and its vicinity. — Posterior 
 cardiac v’s. Lat., venx cordis posterior es. Three or 
 four v’s which run on the posterior surface of the ven- 
 tricles and empty into the coronary sinus at its lower 
 border. — Posterior ciliary v’s. V’s which collect the 
 blood from the chorioid, pass out through the sclera 
 midway between the cornea and the optic nerve, and 
 empty into the ophthalmic v. — Posterior cutaneous v. 
 of the neck. See External jugular v. and Posterior ex- 
 ternal jugular v. (1st def.). —Posterior dental v. A 
 branch of the internal maxillary v. accompanying an 
 artery of the same name. — Posterior ethmoid v. A 
 branch of the ophthalmic v. accompanying an artery 
 of the same name. — Posterior external jugular v. 1. 
 A V. which collects blood from the occipital region and 
 from the integument and superficial muscles of the 
 back of the neck, and empties into the external jugu- 
 lar V. 2. See External jugular v. — Posterior facial v. 
 See Temporomaxillary v. and Temporal v. — Posterior 
 intercostal v’s. Lat., venx intercostales posteriores. 
 Branches of the intercostal v’s accompanying the pos- 
 terior intercostal arteries. — Posterior internal maxil- 
 lary V. See Internal maxillary v. — Posterior longitu- 
 dinal spinal v’s. Two v’s in the spinal canal between 
 the dura and the posterior wall. They anastomose 
 freely with each other and empty into the occipital 
 sinus. — Posterior mediastinal v’s. Lat., venx medi- 
 astinx posteriores. Branches of the large azygous v. 
 running from the posterior mediastinum. — Posterior 
 saphenous v. See External saphenous v. — Posterior 
 temporal v. 1. The posterior branch of the temporal 
 V. 2. A V. from the diploe of the parietal bone, empty- 
 ing into the lateral sinus. — Posterior tibial v’s. Two 
 v’s following the distribution of the posterior tibial 
 artery and emptying into the popliteal v.— Posterior 
 ulnar (cutaneous) v. A v. beginning on the back of 
 the hand by a number of vessels which unite to form 
 the vena salvatella, and running up on the posterior 
 aspect of the ulnar border of the forearm to unite 
 with the anterior ulnar cutaneous v. — Posterior ver- 
 tebral V. 1. See Deep cervical v. 2. In the pi., of 
 Eathke, two foetal v’s, continuous with the upper por- 
 tions of the cardinal v’s, which receive the lumbar 
 and intercostal twigs. — Posterior vitelline v. Lat., 
 vena vitellina posterior. Ger., hintere (linke) Dotter- 
 vene. A v. of the primitive embryonic circulation 
 which arises posteriorly from the sinus termiualis 
 and empties into the left omphalomesenteric v. 
 — Primitive jugular v. A v. of the foetus which re- 
 ceives the blood from the cranial cavity. The greater 
 part of it afterward becomes the internal jugular v., 
 but on the right side that portion of it situated below a 
 communicating v. that runs to its fellow forms, to- 
 gether with the right duct of Cuvier, the vena cava 
 superior. — Pubic v. Lat., vena pubica. A v., some- 
 times doubled, which runs externally to the crural 
 ring over the superior ramus of the os pubis to join the 
 external iliac v.— Pudic v’s. Ger., Schamblutadern. 
 The external and internal pudic v’s. — Pulmonary v’s. 
 Lat., venx pulmonales. Ger., Ltingenvenen. Four (oc- 
 casionally five) v’s which return the aerated blood 
 from the lungs to the left auricle of the heart, into the 
 posterior portion of which they open. The two of the 
 
1938 
 
 Vein 
 
 right side lie behind the right pulmonary artery, the 
 aorta, the right auricle, and the superior vena cava ; 
 those of the left side lie in front of the aorta. They 
 arise in the substance of the lung, in the capillary net- 
 work of the alveoli and smaller bronchial tubes, and 
 form freely anastomosing vessels, which become larger 
 as they approach the root of the lung, where they unite 
 to form the main trunks. — Radial (cutaneous) v. A v. 
 which arises in a plexus on the posterior surfaces of the 
 thumb and index finger and ascends upon the radial 
 border of the forearm, where it unites with the median 
 cephalic v. — Ranine v. Lat., vena ranina. A branch 
 
 VEINS OP THE NECK, ABDOMEN, AND PELVIS. 
 
 1, left external jugular vein ; 2, left Internal jugular vein ; 3, left anterior 
 jugular vein ; 4, left innominate vein ; 5, left subclavian vein ; 6, superior 
 vena cava ; 7, large azygous vein ; 8, small azygous vein ; 9, left inferior 
 thyreoid vein ; 10, left superior intercostal vein ; 11, inferior vena cava; 12, 
 right common iliac vein; 13, right internal iliac vein; 14, right external 
 iliac vein ; 16, right femoral vein ; 16, right deep femoral vein ; 17, renal 
 veins ; 18, internal spermatic vein. 
 
 of the internal jugular, facial, or lingual v., which 
 arises at the apex of the tongue and runs superficially 
 on its lower surface close to the frenum, in company 
 with the ranine artery. — Renal v. Lat., vena renalis. 
 Ger., Nierenblutader, Nierenvene. A short v. with a 
 large lumen which returns the blood from the kidney 
 into the inferior vena cava. That of the right side is 
 the longer, and passes in front of the aorta. It re- 
 ceives branches from the suprarenal capsule and, on 
 the left side, the internal spermatic v. -Right azygous 
 V. See Large azygous v. — Right basilic v. The basilic 
 V. of the right arm. — Right coronary v. See Small 
 cardiac v. — Right gastroepiploic v. A branch of the 
 superior mesenteric v. running from the right extrem- 
 ' ity of the stomach. — Sacral v’s. Ger., Kreuzbeinblut- 
 adern. The lateral and middle sacral v’s. — Saphenous 
 v’s. The external and internal saphenous v’s. — Satel- 
 
 lite v’s. See Ven.®: comitantes (under Vena). — Sciatic 
 v. Lat., vena ischiadica. A v. which collects the blood 
 from the parts supplied by the sciatic artery and emp- 
 ties into the internal iliac v. — Secondary v. One of 
 the branches of a primary v. — Short gastric v’s. See 
 Gastric v’s. — Short saphenous v. See External saphe- 
 nous v. — Small azygous v. Lat., vena hemi azygos. A 
 V. which arises from one or two lumbar v’s and the 
 renal, suprarenal, or spermatic v. of the left side, and 
 empties into the right azygous v. after crossing the ver- 
 tebral column over the ninth dorsal vertebra. It re- 
 ceives a varying number of the lower intercostal v’s, 
 also small v’s from the thoracic cavity. — Small cardiac 
 (or coronary) v. Lat., vena coronaria parva. Ger., 
 Ideine Kranzblutader des Herzens. A v. which receives 
 the blood from the posterior portion of the right auricle 
 and ventricle of the heart, and empties into the right 
 extremity of the coronary sinus. ^ — Smallest cardiac v’s. 
 See Ven^ cordis minimae (under Vena;. — Small mesa- 
 raic V. See Inferior mesenteric v. — Spermatic v’s. 
 Ger., Samenvenen. The external and internal spermatic 
 v’s. — Sphenopalatine v. Lat., vena sphenopalatina. A 
 V. from the sphenoid bone and palate, emptying into 
 the pterygoid plexus. — Spinal v’s. The venous plex- 
 uses placed upon and within the vertebral column. 
 They include the dorsispiual v’s, the meningorhachid- 
 ian v’s, the v’s of the bodies of the vertebrae, and the 
 medullispinal v’s. — Splenic v. Lat., ve7ia lienalis. 
 Ger., Milzblutader, Milzvene. A large branch of the 
 portal V. which returns the blood from the spleen, the 
 pancreas, the duodenum, part of the rectum, the de- 
 scending colon, and the larger part of the stomach and 
 omentum ; formed by the union of several vessels 
 which emerge from the spleen. It runs beneath the 
 pancreas in company with the splenic artery, and joins 
 with the superior mesenteric v. in front of the verte- 
 bral column. It receives the gastric and left gastro- 
 epiploic v’s and a number of unnamed vessels from the 
 intestines, etc. — Stellate v’s. See Ven^ stellatse (un- 
 der Vena).— Stylomastoid v. A v. accompanying the 
 stylomastoid artery and emptying into the posterior 
 auricular V. — Subclavian v. L-dt., vena subclavia. Ger., 
 Schlusselbeinblutader, Unterschliisselbeinvene. A large v., 
 the continuation of the axillary v., extending from the 
 upper margin of the serratus anticus major to the inner 
 end of the clavicle, where it unites with the internal 
 jugular V. to form the innominate v. It receives the 
 anterior and external jugular and the vertebral v’s. — 
 Subintestinal v. In embryonic fishes, the homologue 
 of the caudal v. and the ductus venosus, — Sublingual 
 V. See Ranine v. — Sublobular v. A venous trunk 
 formed by the union of several of the intralobular v’s 
 of the liver and emptying into the hepatic v. or its 
 branches. — Submaxillary v’s. Branches of the facial 
 V. running from the submaxillary gland. — Submental 
 V. Ger., Unterkmnblutader. A branch of the facial v. 
 (occasionally of the lingual or superior thyreoid v.) 
 which returns the blood from the submaxillary gland 
 and the mylohyoideus. — Subscapular v. Lat., vena 
 subscapularis. A branch of the axillary v. accompany- 
 ing the distribution of the subscapular artery. — Super- 
 ficial circumfiex iliac v. A v. returning the blood of 
 the artery of like name, and emptying into the inter- 
 nal saphenous v.— Superficial epigastric v’s. Branches 
 of the internal saphenous v. running from the superfi- 
 cial epigastric region. — Superficial external pudic v. 
 A branch of the internal saphenous v. corresponding to 
 the inferior external pudic artery. — Superficial inter- 
 osseous v’s. See VjjN^ metacarpeae (under Vena). — 
 Superficial temporal v. A v. made up of the posterior 
 auricular v’s and their branches that extend over the 
 lateral and superior aspects of the skull, anastomosing 
 freely with the vessels of the vicinity, and converging 
 near the posterior portion of the zygoma to unite with 
 
1939 
 
 Vein 
 
 the middle temporal v. — Superficial ulnar v’s. The 
 anterior and posterior ulnar v’s. — Superior auricular 
 v’s. Branches of the external jugular v’s running 
 from the cranial aspect of the auricle and the side of 
 the head. — Superior cerebellar v’s. Branches of the 
 straight or transverse sinus or of the v. of Galen run- 
 ning from the upper surface of the cerebellum. — Supe- 
 
 TIIE SUPERFICIAL VEINS OP 
 THE DORSAL ASPECT OF 
 THE FOREARM. 
 
 1 , radial cutaneous vein ; 2, pos- 
 terior ulnar cutaneous vein. 
 
 THE VEINS OF THE PALMAR 
 ASPECT OF THE ARM AND 
 FOREARM. 
 
 1, radial cutaneous vein ; 2, cephal- 
 ic vein ; 3, anterior ulnar cutaneous 
 vein ; 4, posterior ulnar cutaneous 
 vein ; 5, basilic vein ; 6, median vein ; 
 7, median basilic vein ; 8, median 
 cephalic vein. 
 
 rior cerebral v’s. Ten or twelve v’s lying mostly in 
 the sulci of the upper part of the cerebrum and empty- 
 ing into the superior and inferior longitudinal sinuses. 
 They anastomose freely with each other and with the 
 inferior cerebral v’s. — Superior epigastric v. A branch 
 of the internal mammary v. which accompanies the 
 superior epigastric artery. — Superior gastric v. Ger., 
 ohere Magenhlutader. See Coronary v. of the stomach . — 
 Superior hsemorrhoidal v. A branch of the inferior 
 mesenteric v. which returns the blood from the upper 
 half of the rectum.— Superior intercostal v’s. Lat., 
 vense intercostales supremx. V’s which return the blood 
 from the upper three or four intercostal spaces. That 
 of the right side is the smaller, corresponds to the dis- 
 tribution of the superior intercostal artery, receives the 
 blood from one, two, or three of the upper intercostal 
 spaces, and empties into the right innominate v. or the 
 large azygous v. That of the left side receives branches 
 from the upper three or four intercostal spaces and the 
 left branchial v., passes across the arch of the aorta, 
 and empties into the left innominate v. — Superior 
 labial v. Ger., obere Lippenblutader. A branch of the 
 facial V. which returns the blood from the upper lip. — 
 Superior laryngeal v. See Laryngeal v. — Superior mes- 
 enteric V. Ger., grosse (oder obere) Gekrosblutader. A 
 
 large v. which by its union with the splenic v. forms 
 the portal v. It lies on the right side of and a little in 
 front of the superior mesenteric artery, accompanying 
 its branches and returning the blood from the parts 
 supplied by them.— Superior ophthalmic v. See Oph- 
 thalmic V. — Superior palatine v. See Palatine v. — Su- 
 perior palpebral v’s. Ger., obere Augenlidblutadern. 
 Branches of the facial v. running from the upper eye- 
 lid. — Superior phrenic v’s. Branches of the innomi- 
 nate v’s running from the diaphragm. — Superior tho- 
 racic V. A branch of the axillary v. which returns the 
 blood from the parts supplied by the superior thoracic 
 artery.— Superior thyr(e;oid V. A branch of the in- 
 ternal jugular V. which arises by branches in the thy- 
 reoid gland which anastomose freely with the v’s of 
 the vicinity.— Supraorbital v. Ger., Oberaugenhohlen- 
 vene. A branch of the facial or frontal v. which lies 
 beneath the occipitofrontalis, running in toward the 
 eyebrow. It receives branches from the adjacent 
 structures and anastomoses freely with the v’s of the 
 vicinity.— Suprarenal v’s. Ger., Nebennierenblutadern. 
 V’s running from the suprarenal capsules. That of 
 the right side empties into the vena cava, that of the 
 left into the phrenic or renal v. of the same side.— 
 Suprascapular v. Ger., Oberschidterblattblutader. A 
 branch of the external jugular v., near its termination, 
 which accompanies the suprascapular artery and its 
 branches. — Sural v’s. See Ven^ gastrocnemicse (under 
 Vena). — Systemic v’s. Ger., Kbrpervenen. The v’s 
 which return the blood to the right auricle of the heart 
 from all the tissues and organs 
 except the lungs and chylopoi- 
 etic organs.— Temporal v. Lat. , 
 vena temporalis (communis). Ger., 
 Schldfenvene. A v. formed by the 
 union of the superficial and mid- 
 dle temporal v’s and joining 
 
 THE VEINS OF THE LOWER LIMB. 
 
 1, 1, Internal saphenous vein. 1, external saphenous vein. 
 
 with the internal maxillary v. to form the temporomax- 
 illary v. See also Anterior temporal v., Posterior tempo- 
 ral r., and Deep temporal v's. — Temporomaxillary v. A 
 V. formed by the union of the temporal and internal 
 maxillary v’s near the neck of the lower jaw. It 
 divides near the angle of the jaw into two branches, 
 one of which goes to the facial v., the other to the 
 
Veiny 
 
 Vena 
 
 1940 
 
 external jugular v. — Thymic v’s. Branches of the right 
 and left innominate v’s (especially of the former) run- 
 ning from the thymus gland. — Thyr(e)oid v’s. The 
 inferior, middle, and superior thyreoid v’s and the 
 vena thyreoidea ima. — Tibial v’s. The anterior and 
 posterior tibial v’s. — Transverse cervical v. Lat., vena 
 colli transversa. A branch of the transverse cervico- 
 scapular v. which receives blood from the deep lateral 
 cervical muscles.— Transverse cervicoscapular v. Lat., 
 vena transversa colli et scapulse. A v. formed by the 
 union of the transverse cervical and scapular v’s. It 
 lies beneath the trapezius and empties normally into 
 the subclavian v., occasionally into the external jugular 
 V. — Transverse facial v. A branch of the temporal v. 
 which accompanies the branches of the transverse 
 facial artery. — Transverse lumbar v’s. See Lumbar 
 v’s. — Transverse scapular v. Lat., vena scapulse trans- 
 versa. A branch of the transverse cervicoscapular v. 
 which receives blood from the posterior and upper 
 scapular regions. — Ulnar cutaneous v. See Anterior 
 ulnar cutaneous v., Posterior ulnar cutaneous v., and Su- 
 perficial ulnar v’s. — Ulnar v. A branch of the brachial 
 V. accompanying the branches of the ulnar artery. — 
 Umbilical v’s. Lat., vense umbilicales. Ger., Nabelve- 
 nen. Two v’s, a right and a left, made up of radicles 
 arising in the chorionic villi of the placenta, and 
 formed in the embryo at the time of the development 
 of the allantoid circulation. Uniting to form a short 
 trunk, they return the blood from the placenta into 
 the meatus venosus. The right umbilical v. soon dis- 
 appears ; the left one, now termed the umbilical v., 
 courses through the umbilical cord, enters the abdo- 
 men of the foetus, and proceeds to the lower border of 
 the suspensory ligament of the liver, in the anterior 
 part of the longitudinal fissure, where it divides into 
 two branches, one of which goes to the portal v., while 
 the other, the ductus venosus Arantii, empties into the 
 ascending vena cava. — Uterine v’s. Ger., Muttervenen. 
 Branches of the internal iliac v. which accompany the 
 uterine arteries and form a plexus in the walls of the 
 uterus. — Uteroovarian v. See Ovariayi v. — Vaginal v’s 
 of the liver. V’s ramifying in Glisson’s capsule, ac- 
 companying the vaginal branch of the hepatic artery. 
 — Varicose v. See Vakix.— V’s of Galen. Two v’s, 
 one on each side, which are continuations of the inter- 
 nal cerebral v’s. They run back in the folds of the 
 velum interpositum, emerge through the transverse 
 fissure of the cerebrum, and, after joining to form one 
 trunk, empty into the straight sinus. Often they are 
 replaced by a single vessel, then called the v. of Galen, 
 which sometimes is separated by a longitudinal ssep- 
 tum into two. — V’s of Santorini. See Emissaria San- 
 torini (under Emissarium). — V’s of the corpus spon- 
 giosum. V’s carrying blood from the corpus spongio- 
 sum to the dorsal v. of the penis. — V’s of Thebesius. 
 See Ven^ cordis minimse (under Vena). — V. of the 
 corpus cavernosum. A v. which returns the blood 
 from the corpus cavernosum and empties into the in- 
 ternal pudic V. — V. of the liver. The right basilic v. 
 — Ventricular v’s. See Ps of Galen. — Vertebral v. 
 Lat., vena vertebralis interna (seu lateralis, seu super- 
 ficialis). Ger., Wirbelblutader, Halswirbelvene. 1. A 
 branch of the subclavian v., near its termination, 
 which arises in the suboccipital region and accom- 
 panies the vertebral artery. 2. In the pi., the verte- 
 bral V., anterior vertebral v., posterior vertebral v., 
 and basivertebral v’s. — Visceral v’s. V’s which re- 
 tui*n the blood from the viscera. — Vitelline v’s. Lat., 
 vense vitellinse (seu omphalomesentericx) . Ger., Dotter- 
 venen. Several venous trunks of the primitive em- 
 bryonic circulation which carry the blood from the 
 sinus terminalis to the meatus venosus. See Anterior 
 vitelline v .. Meatus venosus. Lateral vitelline v’s, and 
 Posterior vitelline v. 
 
 VEI'NY. See Venose. 
 
 VELA'MEN, n. -am'inis. From velare, to cover. A 
 covering ; a veil ; in the pi., velamina, the meninges of 
 the brain. — V. vulvae. See Pudendal apron. 
 VELAMEN'TOUS. Ger. , velamental, velamentds. Eesem- 
 bling a veil or membrane. 
 
 VELAMEN'TUM, n. From velare, to cover. A cover- 
 ing or investment. — V. abdominale. See Peritoneum. 
 — Velamenta cerebri. The cerebral dura, pia, and 
 arachnoid. — V. nativum. The skin, the common in- 
 tegument. 
 
 VEL'LARIN(E). An oily liquid obtained from Hydro- 
 cotyle asiatica. It has been recommended against lep- 
 rosy. 
 
 VELLICA'TION. Lat., vellicatio (from vellicare, to pluck). 
 See Carphology. 
 
 VEL'LOLIN. A purified adeps lanse. 
 
 VEL'LOSIN(E). The compound C23H28N2O1, said to re- 
 semble brucine in physiological action. 
 VELOPOR'PHYRE. A cylindrical apparatus used for 
 mixing fatty bodies intimately by means of a solid ball 
 which rolls inside it. 
 
 VELOSYN'THESIS, /. -the'seos {-syn' thesis). From ve- 
 lum, a veil, and a putting together. Of Syme, 
 
 staphylorrhaphy. 
 
 VE'LUM, n. Fr., voile. Ger., Schleier. A veil or cur- 
 tain ; a membrane or other thin structure serving as a 
 covering or partition ; in the brain, the posterior med- 
 ullary V. — Anterior medullary v. See Valve of Vieus- 
 sens. — Inferior medullary v., Posterior medullary v. 
 Ger., hinteres Marhsegel. A lamina of gray nerve sub- 
 stance which stretches across the fourth ventricle from 
 the sides of the uvula to the amygdalae. — Superior med- 
 ullary V., V. apophysi vermiform! obtentum. See 
 Valve of VieiLssens.—V . cerebelli (posterius). See Pos- 
 terior medullary v. — V. cerebri vasculosum, V. chon i )oi- 
 des (interpositum). See V. interpositum.— V , confine. 
 A close irregular plexus formed by the spongioblasts at 
 the junction of the gray with the white matter of the 
 brain. — V. flocculi, V. interjectum cerebelli. See Pos- 
 terior medullary v. — V. interpositum. Fr., toile vascu- 
 laire. Ger., obere Gefdssplatte, Gefdssvorhang. A fold 
 of pia situated just beneath the fornix, which extends 
 over the third ventricle and the optic thalami. Its 
 borders are vascular fringes which constitute the chori- 
 oid plexuses of the lateral ventricles. — V. medullare 
 anterius. See Valve of Vieussens.—Y. medullare cere- 
 belli, V. medullare posterius (seu posticum). See Pos- 
 terior medullary v. — V. medullare superius. See Valve 
 of Vieussens . — V. palati, V. palatinum. Fr., voile du 
 palais. Ger., Gaumensegel. The incomplete partition 
 between the mouth and the pharynx which is sus- 
 pended from the posterior margin of the hard palate. 
 Its anterior and posterior surfaces are covered with 
 mucous membrane continuous respectively with that 
 covering the hard palate and that lining the pharynx 
 and the nasal passages. In the middle line it is pro- 
 longed into the uvula, and is made up of muscular 
 fibres, acinous glands, and areolar tissue. — V. partiale. 
 The veil extending from the stipe to the margin of the 
 pileus in the Hymenomycetes. — V. processibus a cere- 
 hello ad testes interjectum. See Valve of Vieussens. 
 — V. pendulum palati. See V. palati. — V. pupillae. See 
 Membrana — V. Tarini. See Posterior medul- 
 
 lary V . — V. terminate. See Tenia semicircularis. — V. 
 triangulare. See Tela chorioidea superior.— Y . vesicae 
 urinariae. See Trigone of the bladder. — V. Vieussenii. 
 See Valve of Vieussens. 
 
 VE'NA, /. 1. See Vein. 2. Of the ancients, either a 
 vein or an artery. — Ascending v. cava. See Inferior v. 
 cava. — Descending v. cava. See Superior v. cava. — In- 
 ferior V. cava. Ger., aufsteigende Hohlblutader. A large 
 vein which collects the blood from the lower limbs and 
 the abdomen. It starts from the junction of the com- 
 
1941 
 
 Veiny 
 
 Vena 
 
 mon iliac veins and ends in the right auricle of the 
 heart. — Superior v. cava. A large vein which carries 
 the blood '.from the head and neck, the upper limbs, 
 and the walls of the thorax to the heart. It originates 
 in the union of the right and left innominate veins. — 
 Venae absorbentes. The lymphatics. — Venae adiposae. 
 See Adipose veins.— Venae advehentes. See Vense he- 
 paticse advehentes. — Venae advehentes capsulares. See 
 Capstdar veins (2d def.).— Venae alares (nariumj. See 
 Venae laterales nasi. — Venae albae. The lymphatics. — V. 
 anastomotica magna (cavi carnii, seu cerebri). See 
 V. communicans magna. — V. angularis. See Angidar 
 VEIN. — V. anguli oris. A branch of the facial vein 
 leading from the angle of the mouth. — V. anonyma 
 (brachiocephalica). See Innominate veins. — V. anon- 
 yma iliaca. See Common iliac vein. — V. anterior 
 cerebri. See Inferior cerebral vein. — V. aquaeductus 
 cochlea. One of the venae auditivae internae running 
 from the aqueduct of the cochlea. — V. arteriarum nu- 
 trix. See Foramen of Botallo. — V. arteriosa. Of Har- 
 vey, the pulmonary artery. — Venae articulares genu. 
 Branches of the popliteal vein running from the knee 
 joint.— V. articularis genu communis. See V. poplitea' 
 collateralis. — V. ascendens. See Inferior v. cava. — Venae 
 ascendentes columnae vertebralis. The anterior and 
 posterior longitudinal spinal veins.— Venae atrabilia- 
 riae. See Suprarenal veins. — V. auditiva. A branch 
 of the inferior petrosal sinus that returns the blood 
 from the distribution of the auditory artery. — Venae au- 
 ditoriae internae. Branches of the superior petrosal and 
 transverse sinuses which convey the blood from the in- 
 ternal ear.— V, auricularis anterior. See Anterior au- 
 ricular VEIN. — V. auricularis posterior. See Posterior 
 auricxdar vein. — V. axillaris. See Axillary vein. — V. 
 azygos. See Large azygous vein. — V. azygos accessoria. 
 See Left upper azygous vein. — V. azygos cerebelli pos- 
 terior. One of the inferior cerebellar veins that re- 
 turns the blood from the vermis posterior. — V. azygos 
 conarii. A branch of the vein of Galen running from 
 the conarium.— V. azygos lumbaris. See Ascending 
 lumbar vein. — V. azygos magna (seu major). See 
 Large azygous vein.— V. azygos minor (seu parva, seu 
 sinistra). See small azygous vein. — V. basilaris (cere- 
 bri). See Basilar vein and Inferior cerebral vein. — V. 
 basilaris Rosenthalii (ascendens). See Inferior cere- 
 bral VEIN.— V. basilica. See Basilic vein. — V. basilica 
 mediana. See Median basilic vein. — Venae basis ver- 
 tebrarum. See Basivertebral veins. — Venae brachiales. 
 See Brachial veins. — Venae bronchiales anteriores. 
 Branches of the innominate veins running from the 
 bronchi.— Venae bronchiales posteriores. Branches of 
 the superior intercostal veins running from the bronchi. 
 — Venae buccales. See Buccal veins. — Venae bulbosae 
 (seu bulbourethrales). Branches of the pudendal 
 plexus running from the bulb of the urethra. — Venae 
 calcaneae. Veins running from the heel to the poste- 
 rior tibial veins.— V. capitalis [Bardeleben] (brachii). 
 A foetal vein beginning on the dorsum of the hand and 
 ascending the arm to the primitive jugular vein. — 
 Venae cardiacae. See Cardiac veins. — Venae capsu- 
 lares. See Suprarenal veins. — Venae cardinales. See 
 Cardinal veins. — V. carotidis externa. See Temporal 
 VEIN. — V. caudialis. See Middle sacral vein. — V. cava 
 abdominalis (seu ascendens ). See Inferior v. cava. — V. 
 cava descendens (seu superior, seu thoracica). See 
 Superior v. cam.— Venae cavernosae. Branches of the 
 pudendal plexus running from the corpora cavernosa of 
 the penis. — Venae centrales (hepatis). See Intralobidar 
 VEINS of the liver. — V. centralis. See V. suprarenalis 
 centralis. — V. centralis retinae. See Central vein of the 
 retina. — V. cephalica anterior. See Common facial vein. 
 —V. cephalica (antibrachii et brachii). See Cephalic 
 VEIN.— V. cephalica communis. See Common jugidar 
 vein. — V. cephalica externa. See Common facial vein. 
 
 —V. cephalica humeri. See Cephalic vein.— V. ce- 
 phalica interna. See Internal jugular vein. — V. ce- 
 phalica mediana. See Median cephalic vein. — V. ce- 
 phalica pollicis. A branch of the venous plexus upon 
 the dorsum of the hand running between the metacar- 
 pal bones of the thumb and index finger. — V. cephalica 
 posterior. See Internal jugidar vein. — V. cephalica 
 radialis. See Cephalic vein. — Venae cerebelli infe- 
 riores. See Inferior cerebellar veins. — Venae cerebelli 
 superiores. See Superior cerebellar veins. — Venae cere- 
 belli superiores laterales. The most external of the 
 superior cerebellar veins. — Venae cerebelli superiores 
 mediae. Those of the cerebellar veins that have a me- 
 dian situation. — Venae cerebrales inferiores. Branches 
 of the cavernous, circular, or petrosal sinus from the 
 lower surface of the cerebrum. — Venae cerebrales late- 
 rales. Veins from the lower lateral portions of the 
 cerebrum emptying into the cavernous, circular, or pe- 
 trosal sinus. — V. cerebralis Galeni. See Veins of Galen. 
 — V. cerebralis interna. See Internal cerebral vein. — 
 V. cerebralis magna. See V. magna Galeni. — V. cerebri 
 anterior (seu ascendens, seu inferior). See Inferior 
 cerebral vein. — V. cerebri interna communis. See In- 
 ternal cerebral vein. — V. cerebri interna major, V. ce- 
 rebri magna. See Veins of Galen. — V. cerebri media. 
 See Middle cerebral vein. — Venae cerebri profundae. 
 The chorioid vein and the v. corporis striati. — V. cere- 
 bri relata. See V. corporis striati. — Venae cerebri supe- 
 riores. See Superior cerebral veins. — V. cervicalis as- 
 cendens. See Anterior vertebral vein. — V. cervicalis 
 profunda. See Deep cervical vein.— V. cervicalis su- 
 perficialis. See Posterior external jugular vein (1st 
 def.). — V. chor(i)oidea (lateralis). See Chorioid vein. 
 — Venae ciliares. See Ciliary veins. — Venae ciliares 
 anteriores. See Anterior ciliary veins. — Venae ciliares 
 posteriores (seu posticae). See Posterior ciliary veins. 
 — V. circumflexa brachii posterior. A branch of the ax- 
 illary vein accompanying the posterior circumfiex artery 
 of the arm. — Venae circumflexae femoris. Branches of 
 the V. profunda femoris accompanying the external and 
 internal circumflex arteries of the thigh. — Venae cir- 
 cumflexae penis. Branches of the dorsal vein of the 
 penis running from the lateral portions of the organ. — 
 V. circumflexa ilii. See Circumflex iliac vein. — V. cir- 
 cumflexa ilii profunda. See Deep circumflex iliac vein. 
 — V. clitoridis dorsalis. See Dorsal vein of the clitoris. 
 — V. colica dextra. A branch of the superior mesen- 
 teric vein that returns the blood from the distribution 
 of the right colic artery. — V. colica sinistra. A branch 
 of the superior mesenteric vein that returns the hlood 
 from the distribution of the left colic artery. — V. colli 
 cutanea anterior. See Anterior jugidar vein. — V. colli 
 cutanea posterior. See Posterior cutaneous vein of the 
 neck. — V. colli mediana. See Anterior jugular vein. — 
 V. colli superflcialis inferior. See Arcus venosus ju- 
 guli. — V. colli transversa. See Transverse cervical vein 
 and Arcus venosus jugidi. — V. comitans cruralis tertia. 
 An anomalous third crural vein. — V. comitans hypo- 
 glossi. See Emissarium condyloideum anterius. — Venae 
 comitantes. Veins which accompany arteries in pairs, 
 usually one on each side. — Venae comitantes crurales 
 (seu femoris). The venae comitantes of the femoral 
 artery. Cf. Femoral vein.— Venae comitantes popliteae. 
 The venae comitantes of the popliteal artery. Cf. Pop- 
 liteal vein. — Venae comites. See Venae comitantes. — V. 
 communicans cephalica pollicis. A branch of the v. 
 cephalica pollicis that joins the radial vein. — V. com- 
 municans magna. A vein connecting the middle cere- 
 bral vein and the superior petrosal sinus. — V. commu- 
 nicans ulnaris. A branch of the basilic vein which 
 communicates with the arcus volaris carpi venosus pro- 
 fundus. — Venae communicantes obturatoriae. Two 
 veins into which the dorsal vein of the penis sometimes 
 divides, that empty into the obturator veins. — V. cona- 
 
Vena 
 
 1942 
 
 rii. Sec V. azygos conarii. — V. condyloideee postica. 
 See Emissabium condyloideum anterius. — V. conjugata. 
 See Small azygos vein. — V. conjugata dextra. See 
 Large azygos vein. — Venae cordis anteriores. See An- 
 terior cardiac veins.— V. cordis Galeni. 1. See Middle 
 cardiac vein. 2. In the pi., veins traversing the walls 
 of the right ventricle, into which they empty. — V. cor- 
 dis magna. See Large coronary vein. — V. cordis me- 
 dia. See Middle cardiac vein. — Venae cordis minimae. 
 The smallest of the cardiac veins emptying into the 
 cavities of the heart. — Venae cordis minores (sen par- 
 vae). See Anterior cardiac veins.— Venae cordis poste- 
 riores. See Posterior cardiac veins. — V. cornu. Ger., 
 Hornvene. A branch running to the internal iliac vein 
 from the apex of the pudendal plexus. — V. coronaria 
 cordis dextra. See Small cardiac vein. — V. coronaria 
 cordis dextra posterior. See Small cardiac vein.— V. 
 coronaria cordis magna. See Large coronary vein of 
 the heart— y. coronaria cordis media (seu minor). See 
 Middle cardiac vein.— V. coronaria cordis parva. The 
 small cardiac vein; in the pi., the anterior cardiac 
 veins.— V. coronaria cordis posterior. See Middle car- 
 diac VEIN.— V. coronaria cordis sinistra. See Large 
 coronary vein (of the heart). — V. coronariae cordis an- 
 teriores. See Anterior cardiac veins. — V. coronaria 
 labii inferioris. See Inferior labial veins. — V. coro- 
 naria lahii superioris. See Superior labial veins.— V. 
 coronaria magna (cordis). See Large coronary vein. 
 — V. coronaria parva. See Small cardiac vein. — V. 
 coronaria uteri. A vein which with its fellow forms 
 a circle around the os internum of the uterus. — V. coro- 
 naria ventriculi, V. coronaria ventriculi dextra. See 
 Coronary vein of the stomach. — V. coronaria ventriculi 
 inferior. See Eight gastroepiploic vein. — V. coronaria 
 ventriculi superior. See Coronary vein of the stom- 
 ach. — Venae corporis callosi anteriores inferiores. 
 Branches of the v. corporis striati running from the 
 corpus callosum.— Venae corporis callosi posteriores 
 inferiores. Veins running from the posterior and su- 
 perior part of the corpus callosum, and emptying into 
 the cavernous or inferior longitudinal sinus. — V. cor- 
 poris striati. A vein which aids in forming the inter- 
 nal cerebral vein and returns the blood from the corpus 
 striatum. — Venae costales supremae. See Superior in- 
 tercostal VEINS. — V. cruralis. See Femoral vein. — V. 
 cruralis poplitea. See Popliteal vein. — V. cruris. See 
 Femoral vein.— V. cuhitalis cutanea. See Ulnar cuta- 
 neous VEIN. — V. cubiti profunda. A branch of the me- 
 dian vein running to the inner side of the forearm. — 
 V. cutanea externa. See Cephalic vein. — V. cutanea 
 oervicis magna. See Posterior external jugular vein 
 (1st def.). — V. cutanea colli anterior. See Anterior 
 jugular vein. — V. cutanea colli inferior. See Common 
 facial VEIN.— V. cutanea colli magna, V. cutanea colli 
 posterior. See External jugular vein. — V. cutanea ex- 
 terna. See Cephalic vein. — Venae cutaneae femoris. 
 The external and internal saphenous veins and their 
 superficial branches. — V. cutanea frontis magna. See 
 Frontal vein.— V. cutanea interna. See Ulnar cuta- 
 neous VEIN. — V. cutanea interna brachii. See Basilic 
 VEIN. — V. cutanea mediana. See Median cutaneous 
 VEIN. — "V. cutanea radialis (brachii). See Cephalic 
 VEIN. — V. cutanea ulnaris (brachii). See Basilic vein 
 and Ulnar cutaneous vein. — V. cystica. Fr., veine cys- 
 tique. A branch of the portal vein running from the 
 gall bladder. — V. dentalis inferior. See Inferior dental 
 VEIN. — Venae diaphragmaticae inferiores. See Infe- 
 rior phrenic veins. — Venae diaphragmaticae supe- 
 riores. See Superior phrenic veins. — Venae digitales. 
 See Digital veins. — Venae digitales pedis. Ger., 
 Fusszehenvenen. Veins running from the toes. — Venae 
 diploeticae (seu diploicae). Small veins reduced to 
 their intima, found in the diploe of the flat cranial 
 bones. They empty into the cranial sinuses, into 
 
 the veins on the exterior of the skull, or into both. 
 — V. diploica frontalis. A vein from the diploe of 
 the frontal bone which empties either into the superior 
 longitudinal sinus or into the frontal vein. — V. diploica 
 occipitalis. Ger., Hinterhauptknochenbhitader. A vein 
 from the diploe of the tabular portion of the occipital 
 bone which empties into the torcular Herophili, the 
 transverse sinus, or one of the occipital veins. — V. 
 diploica temporalis anterior. A vein from the diploe 
 of the temporal bone which empties into the spheno- 
 parietal sinus or some vein over the temporal bone. 
 — V. diploica temporalis posterior. A vein from the 
 diploe of the posterior portion of the temporal bone 
 which empties into the superior longitudinal or the 
 cavernous sinus or the deep auricular vein. — Venae dor- 
 salis nasi. Branches of the angular vein running 
 from the dorsum of the nose. — Venae dorsales pedis. 
 Ger., Fussriickenvenen. Veins forming a plexus on the 
 dorsum of the foot. — Venae dorsales penis subcutaneae. 
 Small veins running from the prepuce and skin of 
 the dorsum of the penis. — V. dorsalis clitoridis. See 
 Dorsal vein of the clitoris. — V. dorsalis mediana. See 
 Dorsal vein of the penis. — V. dorsalis pedis externa. 
 A superficial dorsal vein in the first metatarsal space. 
 —V. dorsalis pedis interna. A superficial dorsal vein 
 in the fourth metatarsal space. — V. dorsalis penis (pro- 
 funda). See Dorsal vein of the penis. — Venae dorsi- 
 spinales. See Dorsal spinal veins. — Venae duodenales. 
 Branches of the superior mesenteric veins from the 
 duodenum. — Venae durae matris. See Meningeal veins. 
 — Venae emissariae Santorini. See Emissaeia San- 
 torini (under Emissabium). — V. emulgens. See Eenal 
 VEIN.— V. epigastrica superior. See Superior epigas- 
 tric VEIN. — V. ethmoidalis anterior. See Anterior eth- 
 moidal VEIN. — V. facialis (anterior). See Facial vein. 
 — V. facialis communis. See Common facial vein. — 
 V. facialis cutanea communis. See Facial vein. — V. 
 facialis externa. See Ternporal vein. — V. facialis in- 
 terna (seu magna). See Facial vein.— V. facialis 
 posterior. See Temporal vein. — V. faciei transversa. 
 See Transverse facial vein. — V. falciformis. See Infe- 
 rior longitudinal sinus. — V. femoralis. See Femoral 
 VEIN. — V. femoralis profunda. See Deep femoral vein. 
 — V. femoropoplitea. A branch of the external saphe- 
 nous vein in the popliteal space running from the pos- 
 terior surface of the thigh. — V. fossae Sylvii. See 
 Middle cerebral VEIN. — V. frontalis. See Frontal 
 vein. — V. Galeni. See Middle cardiac vein. Veins of 
 Galen, and V. cordis Galeni. — V. gastrica dextra infe- 
 rior. See Right gastroepiploic vein. — Venae gastricae 
 (breves). See Gastric veins.— V. gastrica sinistra 
 inferior. See Left gastroepiploic vein. — V. gastrica 
 superior. See Coronary vein of the stomach. — Venae 
 gastrocnemicae. Branches of the popliteal vein run- 
 ning from the gastrocnemii. — V. gastrocolica. A 
 venous stem sometimes formed by the union of the 
 right gastroepiploic vein and the v. colica dextra. — V. 
 gastrolienalis. See Splenic vein.— V. genitalis. See 
 Vas deferens. — Venae glandulosae. See Submaxillary 
 VEINS. — V. glutaea. See Ghiteal vein. — V. grandis 
 Galeni. See Veins of Galen. — Venae haemorrhoidales 
 mediae. See Middle hsemorrhoidal veins. — V. haemor- 
 rhoidalis externa. See External hsemorrhoidal vein. 
 — V. haemorrhoidalis inferior. See Inferior hsemor- 
 rhoidal VEIN.— V. haemorrhoidalis interna (seu su- 
 perior). See Superior hsemorrhoidal vein. — V. hemi- 
 azygos. See Small azygos vein. — V.. hemiazygos ac- 
 cessoria (superior). See Left upper azygos vein.— 
 V. hepatica brachii. See Eight basilic vein. — Venae 
 hepaticae. See Hepatic veins. — Venae hepaticae ad- 
 vehentes. Two veins, a right and a left, branches of 
 the umbilical vein, which become the right and left 
 divisions of the portal vein. — Venae hepaticae intra- 
 lobulares. See Intralobular veins of the liver. — Venae 
 
1943 
 
 Vena 
 
 hepatiose revehentes. Two veins in the foetus, a right 
 and a left, which afterward become the hepatic veins. — 
 V. hyaloides. See Hyaloid vein.— V. hypogastrica. 
 See Internal iliac vein.— V. ileocolica. A branch of 
 the superior mesenteric vein running from the ileum 
 and colon. — V. iliaca communis. See Common iliac 
 VEIN. — V. iliaca externa. See External iliac vein. — 
 V. iliaca interna. See Internal iliac vein. — V. iliaca 
 primitiva. See Common iliac vein. — Venae iliolum- 
 bales. See Iliolumbar veins. — V. ima impar. See V. 
 thyreoidea ima. — V. infraorbitalis. See Infraorbital 
 VEIN. — Venae inguinales. Branches of the internal 
 saphenous vein running from the groin. — Venae in- 
 nominatae. See Innominate veins. — Venae intercapi- 
 tulares. Trunks which receive the veins from the 
 palmar aspect of the fingers. — Venae intercostales. See 
 Intercostal veins. — Venae intercostales anteriores. 
 See Anterior intercostal veins. — Venae intercostales 
 supremae. See Superior intercostal veins. — V. inter- 
 costalis suprema accessoria. An anomalous vein ac- 
 companying the artery of like name. — Venae inter- 
 lobulares hepatis. See Interlobular veins of the liver. 
 — Venae interlobulares renis. See Interlobular veins of 
 the Mdney.—Yende interosseae antibrachii. Branches 
 of the brachial veins which follow the distribution of 
 the anterior and posterior interosseous arteries of the 
 forearm.— Venae interosseae superficiales. See Vense 
 metacarpese. — V. interventricularis postica (seu pos- 
 terior). See Middle cardiac vein. — V. ischiadica. 
 See Sciatic vein. — V. jugularis anterior. See Anterior 
 jugular vein.— V. jugularis anterior horizontalis. 
 See Arcus venosus jugidi. — V. jugularis cephalica (pos- 
 terior), V. jugularis cerebralis. See Internal jugular 
 VEIN (1st def.). — V. jugularis communis. See Com- 
 mon jugular vein. — V. jugularis externa. See Ex- 
 ternal jugidar vein. — V. jugularis externa anterior. 
 See Anterior jugular vein. — V. jugularis externa pos- 
 terior. See External jugular vein and Posterior ex- 
 ternal jugidar vein. — V. jugularis interna. See In- 
 ternal jugular vein. — V. jugularis primitiva. See 
 Primitive jugular vein. — V. jugularis thoracica. See 
 Innominate vein.— V. jugularis transversalis anterior. 
 See Arcus venosus jugidi. — Venae labiales anteriores. 
 Branches of the internal saphenous vein running from 
 the labia pudendi. — Venae labiales inferiores. See 
 Inferior labial veins. — Venae labiales posteriores. 
 Branches of the pudendal plexus running from the 
 labia pudendi. — V. labialis media. See V. anguli oris. 
 — V. labialis superior. See Superior labial vein. — 
 Venae lacrimales. See Lacrymal veins. — Venae lacteae. 
 The lymphatics. — V. laryngea inferior. See Inferior 
 laryngeal vein. — Venae laterales nasi. Ger., Flilgel- 
 nasenvenen. Branches of the angular vein running 
 from the lateral aspect of the nose. — V. lienalis. See 
 Splenic vein. — V. lienalis accessoria. An anomalous 
 branch of the portal vein accessory to the splenic vein. 
 — V. lingualis. See Lingual vein. — Venae lumbales 
 (transversae j. See Lumbar veins.— V. lumbalis ascen- 
 dens. See Ascending lumbar vein. — Venae lumbares. 
 See Lumbar veins. — Venae lumbocostales communes. 
 Fcetal veins, one on each side, which unite to form the 
 large azygos vein. — V. lumbocostalis. See Ascending 
 lumbar vein. — Venae lymphaticae. The lymphatics. — 
 Venae maculares. Veins accompanying the arteriae 
 maculares inferiores and superiores. — V. magna. Of 
 Harvey, the vena cava.— V. magna Galeni. 1. See 
 Veins of Galen. 2. The common trunk formed by the 
 union of the veins of Galen. Cf. Internal cerebral vein. 
 — V. magna longitudinalis anterior. See Anterior 
 longitudinal spinal veins. — V. mammaria interna. See 
 Internal mammary vein. — V. marginalis ventriculi 
 sinistri. See Middle cardiac vein. — Venae masse- 
 tericae. See Masseteric veins. — V. maxillaris anterior 
 interna, see Deep facial vein. — V. maxillaris ex- 
 
 terna. See Facial vein. — V. maxillaris interna. See 
 Internal maxillary vein. — V. media cordis. See Middle 
 cardiac vein. — V. mediana. See Median vein. — V. 
 mediana antibrachii. See Median vein.— V. medi- 
 ana basilica. See Median basilic vein. — V. mediana 
 brachii. See Median cutaneous vein and Deep median 
 VEIN.— V. mediana cephalica. See Median cephalic 
 VEIN. — V. mediana colli. See Anterior jugidar vein. 
 —V. mediana communis (seu cutanea;. See Mtaian 
 cutaneous vein. — V. mediana medullae spinalis ante- 
 rior. A vein (or veins) of small size in the anterior 
 median longitudinal fissure of the spinal cord. — V. 
 mediana medullae spinalis posterior. See Venx spi- 
 nales proprise laterales. — Venae mediastinae (seu medi- 
 astinales) anteriores. See Anterior mediastinal veins. 
 — Venae mediastinales posteriores. See Posterior me- 
 diastinal VEINS. — Venae meningeae. See Meningeal 
 VEINS. — V. meningea media. See Middle meningeal vein. 
 — V. mentalis. See Mental vein. — V. mesenterica in- 
 ferior. See Inferior mesenteric vein. — V. mesenterica 
 magna (seu major;. See Superior mesenteric vein. — V. 
 mesenterica minor (seu parva;. See Inferior mesen- 
 teric VEIN.— V. mesenterica superior. See Superior 
 mesenteric vein. — Venae metacarpeae. Small veins of 
 the dorsum of the hand in the intermetacarpal spaces. 
 — V. metacarpea ulnaris. A cutaneous vein in the 
 fourth metacarpal space. — Venae musculares. Venous 
 twigs running from muscles. — Venae musculares oc- 
 uli. Branches of the ophthalmic vein running from 
 the extrinsic muscles of the eye. — Venae nasales. See 
 Nasal VEINS.— Venae nasales dorsales. See Vense dor- 
 sales nasi.—Yenx nasales laterales (alares ). See Vense 
 laterales nasi. — V. nasalis posterior. See Sphenopalatine 
 VEIN.— V. nervi hypoglossi. See Emissarium condy- 
 loideum anterius. — Venae nutritiae. Ger., Ern'dhrungs- 
 venen, Knochenvenen. Veins accompanying the nutrient 
 arteries of bones. — V. obliqua atrii posterior (seu 
 sinistra), V. obliqua auricularis. See Oblique vein 
 of the heart. — V. obturatoria. See Obturator vein. — 
 Venae occipitales anteriores. Branches of the posterior 
 auricular veins running from the occipital region. — 
 V. occipitalis posterior. See Occipital vein. — Venae 
 oesophageae. See (Esophageal veins. — Venae omphalo- 
 mesentericae. See Vitelline veins. — V. ophthalmica 
 (cerebralis). See Ophthalmic vein. — V. ophthalmica 
 externa (seu facialis, seu inferior). See Inferior oph- 
 thalmic VEIN. — V. ophthalmica interna (seu superior). 
 See Ophthalmic vein. — V. ophthalmomeningea. A 
 branch either of the sphenoparietal sinus or the oph- 
 thalmic vein running from the fissure of Sylvius. — V. 
 palatina (inferior). See Palatine vein (1st def.). — 
 Venae palpebrales superiores. See Superior palpe- 
 bral VEINS. — V. pancreatica. See Pancreatic vein. — 
 Venae pancreaticoduodenales. See Pancreaticoduode- 
 nal VEINS. — V. paraumbilicalis, V. paromphalica. See 
 Parumbilical VEIN (1st def.). — V. penis dorsalis. See 
 Dorsal vein of the penis. — Venae pericardiacae. See Peri- 
 cardiac VEINS.— Venae perinaei. Ger. Mittelfleischvenen, 
 Dammvenen. Veins accompanying the arteries of the 
 perinaeum. — V. peronea. A branch of the posterior 
 tibial vein accompanying the distribution of the per- 
 oneal artery. — V. petrosa inferior. A small vein which 
 enters the skull through the jugular foramen and 
 empties into the inferior petrosal sinus. — Venae phar- 
 yngeae. See Pharyngeal veins. — V. phrenicae. See 
 Phrenic veins. — Venae phrenicae inferiores. See In- 
 ferior phrenic VEms . — Venae phrenicae superiores. See 
 Superior phrenic veins.— Venae plantares. See Plantar 
 VEINS. — V. poplitea. See Popliteal vein. — V. poplitea 
 anterior. See Anterior tibial vein. — V. poplitea col- 
 lateralis. An anomalous branch of the femoral vein 
 running from the knee joint. — V. porta, V. portae, V. 
 portarum. See Portal vein. — V. posterior atrii sinis- 
 tri. See Oblique vein of the heart. — V. posterior ven- 
 
Vensesectio 
 
 Ventricle 
 
 1944 
 
 triculi sinistri. A vein on the posterior surface of the 
 left ventricle of the heart opening usually into the 
 coronary sinus, occasionally into the large coronary 
 vein of the heart. — V. praeparata. See Frontal vein. — 
 Venae profundae brachii concomitantes. See Brachial 
 VEINS.— Venae profundae brachii (propriae). Branches 
 of the axillary vein which accompany the inferior and 
 superior profunda arteries of the arm. — Venae pro- 
 fundae clitoridis. Branches of the pudendal plexus 
 running from the clitoris. — Venae profundae crurales 
 et femorales. The veins that return the blood from 
 the deep structures of the leg and thigh. — V. profunda 
 linguae. See Ranine vein.— V. profunda penis. A 
 branch of the pudendal plexus running from the deep 
 portions of the penis. — Venae pterygoideae. Branches 
 of the internal maxillary plexus running from the 
 pterygoid muscles. — V. pubica. See Pubic vein. — V. 
 pudenda communis. See Internal pudic vein. — Venae 
 pudendae externae profundae. Branches of the femoral 
 vein running from the symphysis pubis and its vicinity. 
 —V. pudenda interna. See Internal pudic vein. — V. 
 pudendoglutaea [Lenhoussek]. A branch of the in- 
 ternal iliac vein connected with the pudendal plexus 
 and receiving the gluteal and sciatic veins.— Venae 
 pulmonales. See Pidmonary veins. — V. pulmonalis 
 dextra inferior. A vein running from the lower lobe 
 of the right lung to the right pulmonary vein. — V. 
 pulmonalis dextra media. An occasional vein run- 
 ning from the middle lobe of the right lung to the right 
 pulmonary artery.— V. pulmonalis dextra superior. 
 A vein running from the middle and upper lobes (oc- 
 casionally from the latter alone) to the right pulmo- 
 nary vein.— V. pulmonalis sinistra inferior. The 
 lower of the two vessels which unite to form the left 
 pulmonary vein. — V. pulmonalis sinistra superior. 
 The upper of the two vessels which form the left pul- 
 monary vein. — V. pylorica. A branch of the portal 
 vein, or of one of its branches, that returns the blood 
 from the pylorus. — V. radialis cephalica (seu cutanea). 
 See Radial {cidaneous) vein. — V. ranina. See Ranine 
 VEIN. — Venae rectae. The vasa recta of the kidney. — 
 V. reflexa. See V. corporis striati. — V. renalis. See 
 Renal vein. — V. retinae centralis. See Central vein 
 of the retina. — Venae revehentes. See Venx hepaticx 
 revehentes. — V. Rosenthalii. See Inferior cerebral vein. 
 — V. sacci lacrimalis. Ger., Thr'dnensackblutader. A 
 branch of the ophthalmic vein running from the 
 lacrymal sac. — Venae sacrales laterales. See Lateral 
 sacral veins.— V. sacralis media. See Middle sacral 
 VEIN. — V. saepti lucidi. Of Schwalbe, a vein which 
 enters the anterior extremity of the saeptum lucidum 
 and runs backward along its lower edge to anastomose 
 with the V. corporis striati. — V. salutis, V. salvatella. 
 See V. metacarpea ulnaris. — V. saniosa. See Filaria 
 medinensis. — V. saphena externa. See External saphe- 
 nous VEIN.— V. saphena interna (seu magna). See In- 
 ternal saphenous vein. — V. saphena minor (seu parva, 
 seu posterior). See External saphenotis vein. — Venae 
 satellites arteriarum. See Venx comitantes. — V. scap- 
 ulae transversa. See Transverse scapular vein. — Venae 
 scrotales anteriores. Branches of the internal saphe- 
 nous vein running from the anterior portion of the 
 scrotum. — Venae scrotales posteriores. Branches of 
 the internal iliac vein running from the posterior por- 
 tion of the scrotum. — V. seminourethrosacralis. A 
 branch of the internal iliac vein connected with the 
 pudendal plexus. It receives veins from the seminal 
 vesicles and one emerging from the second anterior 
 sacral foramen. — V. sine comite (seu sine pare). See 
 Large azygos vein. — V. spermatica interna. See In- 
 ternal spermatic vein. — V. sphenopalatina. See Sphe- 
 nopalatine VEIN. — Venae spinales externae posteriores. 
 See Dorsal spinal veins. — Venae spinales internae an- 
 teriores. See Anterior longitudinal spinal veins. — 
 
 Venae spinales internae posteriores. See Posterior 
 longitudinal spinal veins. — Venae spinales longitudi- 
 nales anteriores. See Anterior longitudinal spinal 
 VEINS.— Venae spinales longitudinales posteriores. 
 See Posterior longitudinal spinal veins. — Venae spinales 
 propriae. The veins running from the substance of 
 the spinal cord. They communicate with the veins 
 within the spinal canal and above with the inferior 
 cerebellar veins of the inferior petrosal sinuses. — Venae 
 spinales propriae laterales (seu posteriores). Small 
 veins running along the posterolateral surfaces of the 
 spinal cord.— V. spinalis mediana posterior. A vein 
 running along the middle of the posterior aspect of the 
 spinal cord. — V. spinalis propria anterior. See V. 
 mediana medullx spinalis anterior. — V. splenica. See 
 Splenic vein. — V. splenica brachii. See Left basilic 
 VEIN. — Venae stellatae. Numerous small groups of 
 venous radicles on the surface of the kidney, which 
 converge, unite, penetrate the renal substance, and 
 form the beginnings of the interlobular renal veins. — 
 V. stylomastoidea. A branch of the temporal vein 
 running from the mastoid region. — V. subalaris. See 
 Axillary vein. — V. subclavia. See Subclavian vein. — 
 V. subcutanea colli (anterior). See Anterior jugtdar 
 VEIN. — V. subcutanea colli posterior. See Posterior 
 external jugular vein (1st def.). — Venae subcutaneae 
 brachii. The basilic, cephalic, and median veins and 
 their branches. — Venae subcutaneae femoris. See Venx 
 cutanex femoris. — V. subcutanea radialis. See Radial 
 cutaneous . — V. sublingualis. See iianine vein. — 
 
 V. sublobularis. See Sublobular vein. — Venae sub- 
 maxillares. See Submaxillary \eins. — V. submentalis. 
 See Submental vein. — V. subscapularis. See Subscap- 
 ular VEIN. — Venae subventrales. The internal mam- 
 mary and the inferior and superior epigastric veins.— 
 Venae subvertebrales laterales. A collective name for 
 the veins in front of and on each side of the vertebral 
 column (i. e., the large, small, and left upper azygos, 
 superior intercostal, external vertebral, internal jugu- 
 lar, iliolumbar, and lateral and middle sacral veins). — 
 V. subvertebralis media. See Inferior v. cava. — V. sulci 
 centralis. A vein in the central fissure of the brain 
 which empties into the superior longitudinal or trans- 
 verse sinus. — Venae superficiales cruris et femoris. 
 See Venx cutanex femoris. — V. superficialis colli an- 
 terior. See Anterior jugular vein. — V. superficialis 
 colli inferior. See Arcus venosus juguli. — V. super- 
 ficialis colli verticalis, V. superficialis mediana colli. 
 See Anterior jugular vein.— V. supraorbitalis. See 
 Supraorbital vein. — Venae suprarenales. See Supra- 
 renal VEINS. — V. suprarenalis centralis. The largest 
 of the suprarenal veins. — V. suprascapularis. See 
 Suprascapular vein. — Venae surales profundae. See 
 Venx gastrocnemix. — V. temporalis anterior. See 
 Anterior temporal vein. — V. temporalis communis. 
 See Temporal vein.— V. temporalis media (seu pro- 
 funda). See Middle temporal vein.— V. temporalis 
 superficialis. See Superficial temporal vein. — V. ter- 
 minalis. See Sinus terminalis. — Venae Thebesii. See 
 Venx cordis minimx. — V. thoracica longa. See Long 
 thoracic vein. — V. thoracica superior. See Superior 
 thoracic vein. — V. thoracicoacromialis. See Acromio- 
 thoracic VEIN. — Venae thymicae. See Thymic veins. — 
 V. thyr(e)oidea ima. An unpaired vein running 
 from the isthmus of the thyreoid gland and emptying 
 into the left innominate vein. — Venae thyr( e)oideae in- 
 feriores. See Inferior thyreoid veins. — V. thyr(e )oidea 
 lateralis (seu media). See Middle thyreoid vein. — V. 
 thyr(e')oidea superior, V. thyr(e)olaryngea. See 
 Superior thyreoid vein. — Venae tibiales posteriores. 
 See Posterior tibial veins. — V. tibialis antica. See 
 Anterior tibial VEIN. — V. tonsillaris. Ger. Mandelvene. 
 A branch of the facial vein, or of one of its branches, 
 running from the venous plexus around the tonsil.— 
 
1945 
 
 Vensesectio 
 
 Ventricle 
 
 V. transversa colli. See Transverse cervical vein. — V. 
 transversa colli et scapulae. See Transverse cervico- 
 scapular vein. — V. transversa faciei. See Transverse 
 facial VEIN. — V. transversa scapulae. See Transverse 
 scapular vein. — V. ulnaris. See Ulnar vein. — V. ul- 
 naris cutanea. See Ulnar cutaneous vein. — Venae um- 
 bilicales. See Umbilical veins.— Venae uterinae. See 
 Uterine veins. — Venae uteroplacentares. See Utero- 
 placental SINUSES. — Venae vasorum. Veins that return 
 blood from the walls of blood vessels. — V. velata. 
 See V. corporis striati. — V. vertebralis anterior. See 
 Anterior vertebral vein. — V. vertebralis externa. See 
 Deep cervical vein and Ascending cervical vein. — V. 
 vertebralis externa anterior. See Ascending cervical 
 VEIN. — V. vertebralis interna (seu lateralis). See Ver- 
 tebral VEIN.— V. vertebralis posterior. See Deep cervi- 
 cal VEIN. — V. vertebralis superficialis. See Vertebral 
 VEIN and Anterior vertebral vein. — Venae vertebrolum- 
 bares. See Lumbar veins. — Venae vesicales. Small 
 veins running from the walls of the bladder. — Venae 
 Vieussenii. See Anterior cardiac veins. — Venae viri- 
 des. The ranine veins. — Venae vitellinae laterales. 
 See Lateral vitelline veins. — V. vitellina posterior. 
 See Posterior vitelline vein. — Venae vortioosae (Steno- 
 nis). See Vasa vorticosa. — V. zygomaticoorbitalis. 
 See Orbital vein. 
 
 VEN.ffiSEC'TIO, /. -o'nis. See Venesection. 
 
 VE'NAL. Lat., venalis. See Venous. 
 
 VENA'TIO, /. -o'nis. From venari, to hunt. A hunt- 
 ing. — Floccorum v. See Caephology. 
 
 VENENA'TTJS. From venenare, to poison. Fr., vene- 
 neux. Poisonous, venomous. 
 
 VENENIF'IC. From venenum, poison, and facere, to 
 make. Fr., venenifique. Poison-producing. 
 
 VEN'ENOSE. Lat., venenosus. Poisonous, venomous. 
 
 VENE'NUM, n. See Poison.— V. botulinum. See Al- 
 
 LANTOTOXICON. 
 
 VENE'REAL. Lat., venereus, venerius (from Venus, the 
 goddess of love). Fr., venerien. Ger., venerisch. 1. 
 Pertaining to or arising from sexual intercourse. 2. 
 Adapted to the cure of diseases resulting immediately 
 or indirectly from sexual intercourse. 3. Aphrodisiac. 
 4. As a n., v. disease. 
 
 VENE'REUS. 1. Venereal. 2. Containing copper. 
 
 VEN'ERY. Sexual intercourse. 
 
 VENESEC'TION. Lat., vensesectio. Ger., Aderlass. 
 Bloodletting by the opening of a vein. — Gordonian v. 
 V. in a case of puerperal fever, in accordance with 
 Gordon’s teachings. 
 
 VEN'OM. Gr., ^ipfxaKov. Lat., venenum. Fr., venin, 
 poison. Ger., Gift. Poison, especially the poison se- 
 creted hy certain animals (e. g., serpents, scorpions, etc.). 
 — Quickening- v., Vital v. Semen. 
 
 VEN'OMOTJS. Lat., venenatus. Fr., venimeux. Ger., 
 giftig. Pertaining to or characterized by venom ; se- 
 creting venom. 
 
 VE'NOSE. Lat., vcnosMs (from vena, a vein). Fr., rei- 
 neiix. Ger., vends, aderig, geadert. 1. Veined. 2. 
 Abounding in veins. 
 
 VENOS'ITY. Lat., venositas. Fr., veinosite. Ger., Ve- 
 nosit'dt. 1. An increase in the number of veins or the 
 amount of venous blood in a part. 2. A condition of 
 the blood in which it contains less than the normal 
 proportion of oxygen (i. e., is venous in the systemic 
 arteries). It is due to a deficient aeration of the blood 
 in the lungs, and often occurs in physiological experi- 
 ments by a cessation of the use of the bellows supply- 
 ing air to the lungs. 
 
 VE'NOUS. Gr., Lat., venosus (from ve^ia, a 
 
 vein). Fr., veineux. Ger., aderig, vends. 1. Pertain- 
 ing to the veins or their contents. 2. Pertaining to 
 blood containing a relatively large amount of carbon 
 dioxide and a relatively small amount of oxygen. See 
 V. BLOOD. 
 
 VEN'TER, m. Ven'tris. Gr., yaa-T-qp, Koikia. Fr., ven- 
 tre. Ger., Bauch. 1. See Abdomen. 2. See Rumen. 
 3. See Uterus ; in law, the maternal parentage of a 
 child. 4. See Foetus. 5. Entrails. 6. Any bellylike 
 swelling or protuberance, or any broad expanse of sur- 
 face. 7. The thick basal part of an archegone, con- 
 taining the oosphere. — V. bifissus digastricus biceps. 
 A fleshy division of the branch of the flexor sublimis 
 digitorum which goes to the index finger that becomes 
 tendinous, then unites in another fleshy portion in the 
 palm of the hand, again becoming tendinous, and even- 
 tually being inserted in the normal manner into the 
 margins of the second phalanx.— V. ilii. See V. of the 
 ilium. — V. imus. See Hypogastrium (1st def.). — V. 
 inferus, V. infimus. See Abdomen. — V. magnus. See 
 Rumen. — V. medius. An old name for the thoracic 
 cavity. — V. musculi. See Belly (2d def.). — V. of the 
 ilium. The broad expanded portion of the innominate 
 bone. — V. parvus. See Hypogastrium (1st def.). — V 
 propendens, V. propendulus. See Pendidous abdomen. 
 — V. renis. See Pelvis of the Jcidney.—'V, scapulae. 
 The broad expanded portion of the scapula. — V. su- 
 premus. The cranial cavity. 
 
 VENTILA'TION. Lat., ventilatio (from ventilare, to fan). 
 Fr., V. Ger., V., Ventili{e)rung. The act or process of 
 supplying fresh and pure air (e. g., to a chamber or to 
 the lungs). — Lung v., Pulmonary v., Pulmonic v. The 
 constant supply of pure air to the lungs and the re- 
 moval of vitiated air by the processes of inspiration 
 and expiration. — Respiratory v. The constant supply 
 of a fluid rich in oxygen and comparatively poor in 
 carbon dioxide to a respiratory membrane, and the 
 constant removal of the fluid (air or water ) after it has 
 given up oxygen and received carbon dioxide in re- 
 turn. 
 
 VEN'TRAD. Toward the belly ; in human anatomy, 
 anterior to the vertebral column. 
 
 VEN'TRAL. Lat., ventralis (from venter, the belly). 
 Pertaining to the belly or to the portion of the body 
 anterior to the vertebral column ; the opposite of dor- 
 sal. 
 
 VEN'TRICLE. Lat., ventriculus (dim. of renter, the bel- 
 ly). Ft., ventricule. Ger. , Ventrikel, Kammer. A small, 
 thick-walled cavity in an organ, especially the heart or 
 brain. — Anterior v’s. See Lateral v’s. — Anterior v. of 
 the heart. Sea' Bight v. of the heart. — Aortic v. See 
 Left V. of the heart. — Cerebellar v. A prolongation of 
 the fourth v. into the primary cephalic vesicle ; de- 
 scribed as strictly embryonic in man, but persistent in 
 birds, fishes, and reptiles. — Cerebral v. A v. of the 
 brain. — Fifth v., First v. Lat., sinus quintus. Ger., 
 Kammer der Scheidewand. The space between the two 
 laminse of the sseptum lucidum. — Fourth v. Lat., ven- 
 triculus cerebri quartus. Ger., Kammer des Tdeinen Hirns. 
 A lozenge-shaped space bounded laterally above by the 
 processus e cerebello ad testes and below by the poste- 
 rior pyramids and the restiform bodies. Its floor is 
 formed by the posterior surface of the pons Varolii and 
 medulla oblongata, and its roof by the valve of Yieus- 
 sens and the inferior surface of the cerebellum (a layer 
 of the pia being interposed). It connects above with 
 the aqueduct of Sylvius, and helow with the central 
 canal of the spinal cord. — Large v’s, Lateral v’s (of 
 the brain). Lat., ventriculi cerebri laterales. Ger., 
 SeitenventriTcel des Gehirns. Serous cavities, one on each 
 side, in the cerebral hemispheres, lined with ciliated 
 epithelium, and separated from each other in the 
 middle line by the sseptum lucidum. They communi- 
 cate with the anterior portion of the third v. and with 
 each other by the foramen of Monro. Each is divided 
 into a central triangular portion, the body, from which 
 the anterior, middle, and posterior cornua descend into 
 the substance of the hemisphere. The roof is formed 
 by the lower surface of the corpus callosum and the 
 
1946 
 
 V ent r icolumnsB 
 
 Verbigeration 
 
 substance of the cereorum, and the floor by the corpus 
 striatum, taenia semicircularis, optic thalamus, chori- 
 oid plexus, corpus fimbriatum, fornix, cornu Ammonis, 
 eminentia collateralis, fascia dentata, and the substance 
 of the cerebrum.— Lateral v. of the cerebellum. A 
 furrow on the floor of each half of the fourth v. near 
 the lateral wall.— Left v. of the heart. Lat., ventricu- 
 lus cordis sinister. Ger., linker Ventrikel. The cavity 
 which occupies a small part of the left anterior portion 
 of the heart and the larger part of its left posterior 
 portion, and forms the apex. It communicates with 
 the aorta and the left auricle. By the contractions of 
 its walls it propels the arterial blood into the arterial 
 system through the aorta. — Middle v. See Third v . — 
 Middle v. of the cerebellum. The median fissure on 
 the floor of the fourth v. — Optic v’s. See Lateral v’s. — 
 Pineal v. Of Leuret and Gratiolet, a small cavity in 
 the centre of the pineal gland. — Posterior v. of the 
 heart. See Left v. of the heart. — Prosenoephalic v. A 
 lateral v. in the brain of the embryo. — Eight v. of the 
 heart. Lat., ventriculus cordis dexter. Ger., rechter 
 Ventrikel. The rounded triangular cavity of the heart 
 which forms the greater part of its anterior and a small 
 part of its posterior portion. It communicates with the 
 right auricle, and propels the venous blood through the 
 pulmonary arteries.- Second v’s, Superior v’s. See 
 Lateral r’s.— Sylvian v. See Fifth r.— Terminal v. See 
 Fourth V . — Third v. Ger., Mittelhirnhbhle, mittlere Ram- 
 mer. An open space between the optic thalami, 
 bounded above by the lower surface of the velum in- 
 terpositum, and laterally by the peduncles of the 
 pineal gland. Its floor is formed by the lamina cine- 
 rea, tuber ciuereum, infundibulum, corpora albicantia, 
 and posterior perforated space. It communicates with 
 the lateral v’s through the foramen of Monro, and with 
 the fourth v. through the aqueduct of Sylvius and 
 with the cavity of the infundibulum. — Third v. proper. 
 The third v. as distinguished from the foramen of 
 Monro. — V. of Arantius. 1. The small depression or 
 cavity at the pointed extremity of the calamus scripto- 
 rius. 2. See Calamus scriptorius. — V. of Morgagni. 
 See V. of the larynx. — V. of the corpus callosum. See 
 Fifth V. — V’s of the heart. The right and left v’s of 
 the heart. — V. of the larynx. Lat., sinus laryngis. An 
 elongated depression between the superior and inferior 
 vocal bands which is prolonged upward as the laryn- 
 geal pouch. — V. of the prosencephalon. See Prosen- 
 cephalic V. — V. of the saeptum. See Fifth v. — V. of the 
 spinal cord. See Central canal of the spinal cord. — 
 Verga’s v. A space sometimes existing between the 
 lyra Davidis and the corpus callosum. 
 
 VENTRICOLUM'N.®, /. pi. From venter, the belly, and 
 columna, a column. Of Wilder, see Anterior columns 
 of the spinal cord. 
 
 VEN'TRICOSE, VEN'TRICOUS. Lat., ventricosus. Fr., 
 ventru, renjle. Ger., bauchig. Inflated on one side, 
 swollen unequally ; bulbous. 
 
 VENTRIC'ULAR. Fr., ventriculaire. Pertaining to a 
 ventricle. 
 
 VENTRIC'ULUS, m. 1. See Ventricle. 2. See 
 Stomach. — V. anterior cordis. See Right ventricle 
 of the heart. — Ventriculi anteriores. See Lateral ven- 
 tricles. — V. aorticus cordis. See Left ventricle of 
 the heart. — V. Arantii. See Ventricle of Arantius. — 
 V. bombycinus. The descending cornu of the lateral 
 ventricle. — V. bulbi olfactorii. See Olfactory fissure 
 and cf. V. olfactorius. — V. bulbosus. See Gizzard. — 
 V. cerebelli, V. cerebello et medullae dorsuali com- 
 munis [Vesalius]. See Fourth ventricle. — Ventri- 
 ouli cerebri. The ventricles of the brain. — V. cerebri 
 primus. See Fifth ventricle. — V. communis. See 
 Third ventricle. — V. conarii. A small depression 
 situated between the posterior edges of the peduncles 
 of the pineal gland and the upper edge of the posterior 
 
 cerebral commissure. — Ventriculi cordis. The ven- 
 tricles of the heart.— V. cordis anterior. See Right 
 VENTRICLE of the heart. — V. cordis aorticus. See Left 
 VENTRICLE of the heart. — V. cordis pulmonalis. See 
 Right VENTRICLE of the heart. — V. corporis callosi. See 
 Fifth VENTRICLE.— V. dexter. The right lateral ven- 
 tricle of the brain. — V. furunculi. Fr., bourbillon. The 
 core of a boil. — V. Galeni. See Ventricle of the lar- 
 ynx. — V. hippocampi [Arantius], V. inferior hippo- 
 campi. See Cornu descendens. — V. intermedins. See 
 Fifth VENTRICLE.— V. laryngis. See Ventricle of 
 the larynx. — V. intestinalis. See Abomasum. — Ven- 
 triculi laterales. See Lateral ventricles. — Ventri- 
 culi magni. See Lateral ventricles. — V. medius an- 
 terior. See Third ventricle. — V. mesencephali. See 
 Aqueduct of Sylvius.— Y. nobilis. See Fourth ven- 
 tricle.— V. olfactorius. The cavity of the primary 
 olfactory lobe, which is early obliterated in man. — 
 Ventriculi optici. See Lateral ventricles. — V. pri- 
 mus. See Fifth ventricle.— V. pulmonaris. See 
 Right VENTRICLE of the heart . — V. quartus. See Fourth 
 VENTRICLE. — V. quintus. See Fifth ventricle.— V. 
 rhinencephalicus. See V. olfactorius . — V. rhomboida- 
 lis. See Fourth ventricle. — V. ssepti (lucidi, seu 
 pellucidi). See Fifth ventricle. — Ventriculi secun- 
 di. See Lateral ventricles. — V. sinister. The left 
 lateral ventricle of the brain. — V. subter nates (seu 
 nates et testes, seu testes). See Aqueduct of Sylvius. 
 —Ventriculi superiores [Berengar] . See Lateral ven- 
 tricles. — V. Sylvii. See Fifth ventricle.— V. ter- 
 tius, V. thalami optici. See Third ventricle.— 
 Ventriculi tricornes. See Lateral ventricles. 
 
 VENTRIL'OQTJISM. From venter, the belly, and loqui, 
 to speak. Ft., ventriloquisme. Ger., Bauchreden. The 
 art or practice of speaking so that the sounds appear 
 not to come from the speaker’s lips, but to have some 
 other origin. 
 
 VENTRIL'OQTJIST. One who practises ventriloquism. 
 
 VENTRIPYR'AMIDS. From venter, the belly, and py- 
 ramis, a pyramid. See Anterior pyramids. 
 
 VENTROCYSTOR'RHAPHY. From venter, the belly, 
 »cvcrTt 9 , a bladder, and pa^u, a seam. Suture of the lips 
 of an incision into the bladder or into a cyst to those 
 of an incision of the abdominal wall. 
 
 VENTROFIXA'TION. Lat., ventrofixatio (from venter, 
 the belly, and fixus, fastened). Of Olshausen, see 
 Hysteropexia. 
 
 VENTROIN'GTJINAL. Pertaining to the abdomen and 
 the groin. 
 
 VENTROLAT'ERAL. From venter, the belly, and latus, 
 a side. 1. On the lateral aspect of the abdomen. 2. 
 Ventral and lateral at the same time. 
 
 VENTROS'COPY. From venter, the belly, and (tkottAv, 
 to examine. Visual examination of the interior of the 
 abdomen. 
 
 VENTROSTTY. From render, the belly. Fr., ventrosite. 
 Protuberance of the abdomen due to obesity. 
 
 VENTROSUSPEN'SION. From venter, the belly, and 
 suspensio, suspension. The operation of attaching au 
 organ (e. g., the uterus) to the abdominal wall so that 
 it hangs from such point of attachment. 
 
 VENTROT'OMY. From venter, the belly, and Topn, a 
 cutting. See Laparotomy. 
 
 VEN"TROU'"TEROVA'GINAL. Pertaining to the ab- 
 dominal cavity, tbe uterus, and the vagina. 
 
 VEN"TROVES''TCOFIXA'TION. The act of attaching 
 the uterus both to tbe bladder and the abdominal wall. 
 
 VEN'ULA, f. Dim. of vena, a vein. See Venule.— 
 Venulae centrales lobulorum, Venulae intralobulares 
 hepatis. See Intralobular veins of the liver 
 
 VEN'TJLE. Lat., venuln. A small vein. 
 
 VEN'ULOSE. Abounding in small veins. 
 
 VE'NUS,/. Ven'eris. Gr., ’A<f)po 8 iTi 7 . Fr., FcjiJts. Ger., 
 V. 1. The goddess of love of the ancient Romans; 
 
1947 
 
 hence, of the alchemists, copper. 2. Of Paracelsus, see 
 Syphilis. 
 
 VERATRAL'BIN(E). Fr., veratralbine. An amorphous 
 alkaloid, C 28 H 43 NO 5 , obtained from the root of Vera- 
 trum album. 
 
 VERATRAM'ARIN. Fr., veratr amarine. A non-nitro- 
 genous bitter principle contained in the rhizome of 
 Veratrum album. 
 
 VERAT'RIA, /. See Veeateine. 
 
 VERAT'RIC ACID. Ger., Veratrinsdure, Veratrumsdure. 
 C6H3(0CH3)2C0.0H, found in Veratrum sabadilla. 
 VERATRI'NA, /. See Veeateine. — Oleatum vera- 
 trinae [U. S. Ph.]. A preparation made by rubbing 
 up 2 parts of veratrine with a little oleic acid, gradu- 
 ally adding more of the acid till 100 parts are obtained, 
 and stirring till the veratrine is dissolved. — Unguen- 
 tum veratrinae. An ointment consisting of 4 parts of 
 veratrine, 6 of alcohol, and 96 of benzoinated lard [U. 
 S. Ph.] ; or of 1 part of veratrine, triturated with a 
 little almond oil, and 90 parts of lard [Br. Ph.]. 
 VER'ATRIN(E). Lat., veratrina, verairia. A poisonous 
 alkaloid, C32H49NO9, or mixture of alkaloids, obtained 
 from the seeds of Schoenocaulon officinale. V. is used 
 externally in neuralgia. 
 
 VERATRI'NIIM, n. See Veeateine. 
 VERATROID'IN(E). Fr., veratroidine. An amorphous 
 or partially crystalline alkaloid said to be found in 
 veratrum. 
 
 VER'ATROL. Fr., veratrol. A liquid, C6H4(OCH3)2. 
 VERAT'RUM, n. Fr., veratre, veratrum. Ger., Germer. 
 False hellebore ; a genus of the Veratrese, which are 
 a tribe of the Liliacese. — Extractum veratri viridis 
 fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. A preparation made by exhaust- 
 ing 100 grammes of V. viride with alcohol in a perco- 
 lator, reserving 90 c. c., evaporating the residue to a 
 soft extract, mixing the two, and bringing up to 100 
 c. c. — Radix veratri. 1. The root of Helleborus niger. 
 2. Of the Ger. Ph., see under V. album. — Tinctura 
 veratri [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., teinture d’hellebore blanc [Fr. 
 Cod.]. A tincture made by macerating or digesting 
 the rhizome of white hellebore in 10 times as much di- 
 lute alcohol. — Tinctura veratri viridis. A tincture 
 made by treating 1 part of the rhizome of V. viride in 
 No. 60 powder with alcohol enough to make 2 parts by 
 percolation after one day’s maceration [U. S. Ph.]. — V. 
 album. Fr., veratrum blanc. Ger., weisser Germer. 1. 
 White hellebore. It has the acrid, poisonous proper- 
 ties of V. viride, and probably in greater degree. It is 
 a general stimulant to the secretions, but is now rarely 
 used, except in scabies, etc., and by the veterinarians. 
 It was formerly used in dropsy, mania, epilepsy, lep- 
 rosy, etc. It contains, according to Wright and Luff, 
 jervine, rubijervine, pseudojervine, veratralbine, and 
 traces of a sternutatory alkaloid. It does not contain 
 veratrine (Maisch). 2. Of the U. S. Ph., see under 1st 
 def. — V. frigidum. A Mexican species. The rhizome 
 closely resembles that of V. albxim, and has like proper- 
 ties. — V. lobelianum. Ger., LobeUs Germer. A variety 
 of V. album found in southern and middle Europe. — V. 
 nigrum. 1. The Helleborus niger and other species of 
 Helleborus. 2. A species found in central and southern 
 Europe. Its rhizome is substituted for that of V. 
 album, but is smaller and less active. — V. olRcinale. 
 Schoenocaulon officinale. — V. sabadilla. A species that 
 resembles V. album, and is said, probably erroneously, 
 to furnish a portion of the cevadilla seed of commerce. 
 — V. viride. Fr., veratrum vert. Ger., griiner Germer. 
 1. American hellebore. The rhizome ( the v. viride of 
 the U. S. Ph.) is a powerful spinal and arterial depres- 
 sant. By the early colonists it was used as a purgative, 
 antiscorbutic, and insecticide, but it is now employed as 
 a cardiac, arterial, and nervous sedative. It is said not 
 to be narcotic and rarely to cause purging. 2. Of the 
 U. S. Ph., see under 1st def. 
 
 V entricolumnse 
 Verbigeration 
 
 VERBAS'CTJM, n. Fr., molene. Ger., Wollkraut, Kd- 
 nigskerze. Mullein ; a genus of scrophulariaceous 
 plants.— V. blattaria. Fr., blattaire. Ger., Motten- 
 wollkraut. The moth mullein. The herb has proper- 
 ties like those of V. thapsus. It has an unpleasant 
 odor, and is said to be an insectifuge. — V. lychnitis. 
 Fr., molene cuneiforme. A European species. The 
 leaves have the properties of those of other species. — 
 V. montanum. Fr., molene de montagne. Ger., Berg- 
 wollkraut. A species found in southern Europe, closely 
 related to V. phlomoides ; used like V. thapsus. — V. 
 nigrum. Fr., molene noire. Ger., schwdrzliches Woll- 
 kraut. Black-rooted mullein of Europe. The root and 
 flowers were formerly official. The former is no longer 
 used ; the latter are smaller than those of V. thapsus, 
 and not so much used, though they have the same 
 emollient properties.— V. phoeniceum. Fr., molene de 
 Phenicie. Purple-flowered mullein of Europe ; its prop- 
 erties resemble those of V. thapsus. — V. phlomoides. 
 Ft., molene phlomo'ide. Ger., Konigskerze. Woolly mul- 
 lein of Europe. It has the properties of V. thapsus. 
 The flowers are found in European shops. — V. Schra- 
 deri. A European species. The flowers are used like 
 those of V. thapsus and V. phlomoides. — V. sinuatum. 
 Ger., buchtiges WollkraxU. A species found in northern 
 Africa and southern Europe ; the <^>Ao/uu '9 e-qX eta of DioS- 
 corides. — V. thapsiforme. A variety of V. thapsus. — V. 
 thapsoides. See V. phlomoides. — V. thapsus. Fr., mo- 
 lene commune, bouillon blanc [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., gemeines 
 Wollkraut. Common mullein. The flowers and leaves 
 are official in the Fr. Cod. and the leaves in the Ger. 
 Ph. The flowers are used in mild catarrhs, etc., and 
 externally in itching skin diseases. The leaves are 
 mildly astringent, emollient, and anodyne. They are 
 used for diarrhoea ; dried and smoked like tobacco, in 
 aphonia from irritation of the pharynx ; and, steeped 
 in hot water or boiled in lard, as an external anodyne. 
 The root is employed in pulmonary diseases of cattle. 
 VERBE'NA, /. From v. or verbense, foliage used in re- 
 ligious ceremonies. Fr., verveine. Ger., Eisenkraut. 
 Vervain ; a genus of gamopetalous dicotyledonous 
 plants, some of which have the aromatic properties of 
 the Labiatx. — V. erinoides. A diuretic species found 
 in Chile and Peru, used in gonorrhoea and as an em- 
 menagogue. — V. hastata. Wild hyssop ; an emetic 
 and sudoriflc North American species. It has been 
 used in fevers. — V. mas, V. officinalis. Fr., verveine 
 (offichiale) [Ft. Cod.]. Got., gemeines Eisenkraut. Com- 
 mon vervain, the nepiarepeu>v bpOo? (upright V.) of Dios- 
 corides. Marvelous properties were formerly attrib- 
 uted to its herb, but at most it is only a mild astringent 
 and feeble aromatic. — V. pseudogervao. A Brazilian 
 species ; the leaves have been used as tea. — V. supina. 
 The irepiarepediv vtttios of Dioscorides ; a species having 
 the properties of V. officinalis. — V. urticaefolia. White 
 (or nettle-leaved) vervain of North America. The 
 astringent root is used as a wash against poisoning by 
 Rhus toxicodendron.— Y . vulgaris. See V. officinalis. 
 VERBENA'CA, /. Verbena officinalis. 
 
 VERBESI'NA, f. Fr., verbesine. Ger., V. 1. Crown 
 beard ; a genus of the Helianthoidese. 2. An old name 
 for Bidens cernua and Bidens tripartita. — V. biflora. An 
 East Indian species. The root, leaves, and flowers are 
 used as a carminative. — V. capitaneja. The capitaneja 
 of the Mexicans ; a species used to cure saddle galls on 
 horses’ backs. — V. lavenia. Fr., herbe de flau. A spe- 
 cies found in southern Asia and in Oceanica. The root, 
 leaves, and flowers are cai-minative, the leaves are an- 
 tispasmodic, and the sap is a stimulating sternutatory. 
 — V. mutica. Fr., verbesme sans barbe. A Guinea spe- 
 cies, applied to gangrenous sores. — V. virginica. A 
 diaphoretic species found in the United States. 
 VERBIGERA'TION. From verbigerare, to talk. Fr., 
 verbigeration. The repetition by an insane person of 
 
Verdic Acid 
 Version 
 
 1948 
 
 words and phrases in the form of a discourse, but with- 
 out sense or sequence. Cf. Catatony. 
 
 VER'DIC ACID. A compound, C4H4O4, formed by de- 
 composing malic acid. 
 
 VER'DIGRIS. Fr., vert-de-gris. Ger., Grunspan. Cop- 
 per subacetate. The term is also applied, although less 
 properly, to any green deposit occurring on utensils of 
 copper. 
 
 VERTN(E). An alkaloid, C 28 H 45 NO 8 , a decomposition 
 product of veratrine. 
 
 VER'MICIDE. From vermis, a worm, and csedere, to 
 slay. Fr., v. A medicine that destroys intestinal 
 worms. Cf. Vermifuge. 
 
 VERMIC'ULAR. Lat., vermicularis (from vermiculns, a 
 little worm). Fr., vermicidaire. Ger., wurmartig. 
 Wormlike in appearance or in movement. 
 
 VER'MICTJLE. Of Ross, a zygote. 
 
 VER'MIFORM. Lat., vermiformis (from vermis, a worm, 
 and /orma, form). Fr., vermif or me. Ger., wurmformig. 
 Worm-shaped, wormlike. 
 
 VER'MIFUGE. From vermis, a worm, and fugare, to 
 put to flight. Ger., wurmtreibend. Having the prop- 
 erty of expelling intestinal worms. 
 
 VERMIN A'TION. Lat., verminatio. See Helminthi- 
 asis. 
 
 VER'MINOTJS. Lat., verminosus. Fr., vermine\ix. Due 
 to or having the characters of worms. 
 
 VER'MIS, m. Ver'mis. Gr., eA^is. Fr., v. 1. A 
 
 worm or wormlike structure. 2. See Vermiform proc- 
 ess (1st def.). — V. bombycinus. See Hippocampus 
 major. — V. cerebelli. See Vermiform process (1st def.). 
 — Vermes cerebri. See Chorioid plexus.— V. cucur- 
 bitinus. See T^nia (1st def.).— V. digiti. See 
 
 Paronychia (1st def.). — V. inferior (cerebelli). See 
 Inferior vermiform process. — V. inferior posterior. 
 See Nodule (2d def.). — V. intermedins. See Vermi- 
 form PROCESS (1st def.). — V. intermedins anterior. See 
 Superior vermiform process. — V. intermedins inferior 
 (seu posterior). See Inferior vermiform process. — V. 
 intermedins snperior. See Superior vermiform proc- 
 ess.— Vermes laterales. See Cerebellar hemispheres. 
 — V. major. One of the cerebellar hemispheres. — V. 
 medinensis. See Filaria medinensis. — V. snperior 
 (cerebelli). See Superior vermiform process. — V. sn- 
 perior posterior. See Folium cacuminis. — V. terrae, 
 V. terrestris. See Lumbricus terrestris. — V. vesicn- 
 laris (eremita). See Cysticercus cellulosse.—Y. ve- 
 sicnlaris socialis. See Ccenurus cerebralis. 
 
 VERMOUTH'. Fr., v. Ger., Wermuth. A fortified 
 white wine flavored with Artemisia absinthium and vari- 
 ous other bitter and aromatic substances. 
 
 VER'NICOSE. Lat., vernicosus (from vernix, varnish). 
 Ger., firnissgldnzend. Shining as if varnished. 
 
 VER'NIN(E). A substance, C8H10N4O4, obtained from 
 Trifolium, Medicago sativa, etc. 
 
 VER'NIX, f. Ver'nicis. 1. Varnish. 2. Thuja articu- 
 lata. 3, The genus Toxicodendron. — V. caseosa. Fr., 
 enduit sebacS, vernis caseeux. Ger., Vdsige Schmiere, 
 HautschlacJce, Fruchtschleim. A viscid, whitish, fatty 
 material found on the foetus at birth ; a mixture of 
 cast-oflf epithelium, downy hairs, and the secretion of 
 the sebaceous glands. 
 
 VERNO'NIA,/. From W. Vernon, an English botanist. 
 Fr., vernonie. Ger., Vernonie. Ironweed ; a genus of 
 the Compositie. — V. anthelminthica. Khatzum (or 
 kinka) oil plant of the East Indies. The seeds, which 
 yield a solid green oil, are diuretic, powerfully anthel- 
 minthic, and, according to some, tonic and stomachic, 
 and are used in Malabar for coughs and flatulence. 
 They form a part of a powder used in snake bites, and, 
 mixed with lime juice, are used to kill pediculi. The 
 bitter leaves and roots are used externally in rheuma- 
 tism.— V. arborescens. West Indian fleabane. The 
 flowers and fruits are used in stimulating fomentations. 
 
 and the lea.ves as an antispasmodic and diaphoretic. — 
 V. chinensis. A species found in southern Asia ; used 
 as a tonic, astringent, pectoral, and emmenagogue. — V. 
 cinerea. An East Indian and tropical African species, 
 used as a tonic and diaphoretic. The root is used as a 
 pectoral and in diarrhoea. — V. leptophylla. A species 
 found in the Moluccas ; used as a tonic, pectoral, and 
 aphrodisiac. — V. nigritiana. A species found in west- 
 ern Africa, where it is called batiatior. The root is 
 used as a febrifuge. — V. noveboracensis. New York 
 ironweed. The herb and root are said to have been 
 used against snake bites. — V. praealta. 1. See V. nove- 
 boracensis. 2. A North American species ; considered 
 alexipharmac and used like V. noveboracensis. — V. 
 Rheedii. An East Indian shrub doubtfully referred 
 to this genus. The leaves are diaphoretic, stomachic, 
 etc. — V. scabra. A Brazilian shrub. The leaves and 
 flowers have a vanillalike odor, and are used in oph- 
 thalmia and, together with the young branches, in aro- 
 matic baths and fomentations. 
 
 VER'NONIN. A febrifuge glucoside, C10H24OT, obtained 
 from Vernonia nigritiana. 
 
 VER'ONAL. Diethylmalonylurea, a hypnotic. 
 
 VERONI'CA, f. Perhaps from verus, true, and et/cwt', an 
 image. Fr., veronique. Ger., Ehrenpreis. Cancerwort ; 
 a genus of the Scroph^darinese. — V. americana. Ameri- 
 can brooklime ; formerly used in scurvy and as an 
 alterative. — V. anagallis. Fr., mouron d'eau. Ger., 
 Wasserehrenpreis. Great water speedwell. The fresh 
 herb is used as a laxative and the dried herb as a digest- 
 ive. — V. arvensis. Fr., velvotte sauvage. Wall speed- 
 well. The leaves are said to be stimulant, diuretic, and 
 antiscorbutic. — V. beccabunga. Fr., beccabunga [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Ger., Bachbungen. Brooklime; a succulent 
 salad plant found in all climates, especially in the tem- 
 perate regions. The fresh herb is used as an antiscor- 
 butic and in chronic diarrhcea. Cf. V. americana. — V. 
 chamaedrys. Fr., fausse germandree. Ger., wilder Ga- 
 mander. Angel’s eyes. The herb, gathered usually 
 with the flower, was formerly used like V. officinalis. — 
 V. latifolia. See V. teucrium. — V. major, V. mas. See 
 V. officinalis. — V. montana. The mountain speedwell of 
 Europe ; similar to V. chamsedrys in properties. — V. offi- 
 cinalis. Fr., veronique officinale. Ger., dchter Ehren- 
 preis. Common medicinal tea speedwell. The stem, 
 including the leaves and flowers, is astringent and 
 tonic. — V. parvifiora. A New Zealand plant furnish- 
 ing koromiko. — V. scutellata. Fr., veronique d feuilles 
 lineaires. The bog speedwell of Europe. The stimu- 
 lant stomachic tops are used like tea. — V. spicata. The 
 spike-flowered speedwell of Europe ; used like V. offici- 
 nalis. — N. teucrifolia, V. teucrium. Fr., veronique d 
 feuilles de germandree. Ger., breitbldttriger Gamander- 
 ehrenpreis. Hungarian speedwell. The herb was for- 
 merly used like that of V. officinalis. — V. triphyllos. 
 Fr., veronique d trois feuilles. Ger., dreibldttriger Ehren- 
 preis. A European species ; formerly used, especially 
 in jaundice. — V. virginica. Great Virginian speedwell. 
 The rhizome is the leptandra of the U. S. Ph. In its 
 dried state it is a mild cathartic and is recommended in 
 duodenal indigestion and chronic constipation. The 
 eclectics use it in place of mercurials, though it has but 
 little influence on the liver. The fresh root is a violent 
 purgative and emetic. — V. vulgaris serpens. See V. 
 officinalis. 
 
 VERRU'CA, /. Gr., ev/juov. Fr., verrue. Ger., Warse. 
 1. A wart ; a circumscribed hypertrophy of the papil- 
 lary layer of the corium and of the epidermis, produc- 
 ing a rounded, flat, or acuminated, smooth or rough and 
 horny protuberance of the skin. 2. A pedunculated 
 wart growing from a mucous surface, such as that of 
 the vulva. Cf. Thymion (2d def.). — V. andicola. See 
 Verrugas. — V. ani. A condyloma in the region of the 
 anus. — V. caduca. A falling or transitory wart ; a wart 
 
1949 
 
 Verdic Acid 
 Version 
 
 that tends after a short duration to disappear spontane- 
 ously. — V. cancrosa. See Cancer verrucosus. — V. car- 
 nea, V. carnosa. See Fibroma molluscum and Condy- 
 loma,— V. congenita. A congenital wart ; a v. appear- 
 ing at or shortly after birth. Frequently more than 
 one is present, occurring often along the course of a 
 cutaneous nerve (see Papilloma neuropaihicum). 
 Sometimes it is pigmented and hairy (see N.evus rer- 
 rucosus). — V. febrilis. See Variola verrucosa. — V. 
 filiformis. See Acrochordon (2d def.).— V. follicu- 
 laris. Fr., verrue seborrheique (ou plate de la vieillesse). 
 Ger., Sebumwarze [Hebra], Comedonenscheibe. A disease 
 first described by Hebra, consisting in an accumulation 
 of dried horny and sebaceous matter about the orifices 
 of the sebaceous glands upon the surface of the skin, 
 forming circumscribed, dark-colored, rough, wartlike 
 elevations, which, on being removed, show the skin be- 
 neath to be intact. — V. formicaria. Fr., myrmecie. 
 Ger., Ameisenwarze. A wart developed in the palmar 
 and plantar regions, producing painful itching, — V. gal- 
 lioa. See Condyloma latum. — V. glabra. A smooth 
 wart, one the surface of which is not broken by clefts. 
 — V. gregalis. A wart of a kind occurring in clusters 
 on the hands or face. They often disappear spontane- 
 ously. — V. lobosa. A wart characterized by vertical 
 clefts.— V. madida [Plenck], See Condyloma latum. 
 — V. mollusca. See V. carnea.—Y. necrogenica. Ger., 
 Leichentuberhel, Leichenwarze. Anatomical tubercle ; a 
 form of tuberculosis verrucosa cutis occurring on the 
 hands of persons engaged in dissecting the dead bodies 
 of men or animals. There first appears a pustule with 
 an inflamed base, which is succeeded by a tough warty 
 growth, with a rough, horny surface, often broken by 
 numerous clefts or fissures. It may disappear in time 
 spontaneously or may remain for life. — V. non gallica. 
 See Condyloma acuminatum. — Verrucae (Esophagi. A 
 simple elongation of a group of normal papillae of the 
 (esophageal mucous membrane, with simultaneous 
 thickening of their epithelial covering. — Verrucae pal- 
 pebrarum, V. pensilis. See Acrochordon (2d def.). 
 —V. perstans. A wart that persists for a long time, 
 that does not tend to disappear spontaneously. — V. 
 plana. A wart that has a flattened appearance, and is 
 not much elevated above the surrounding skin. — V. 
 plana juvenilis. Flat warts occurring in young peo- 
 ple, afiecting usually the backs of the hands or the face. 
 — V. rhagoidea. A wart with a cleft or fissured surface. 
 — V. senilis. Ger., Greisenwarze, Alterswarze. A wart 
 occurring on the trunk, face, or extremities of an old 
 person. They are usually discolored, flat, and Uneven, 
 and are easily detached, usually leaving a bleeding sur- 
 face. They differ from ordinary warts chiefly in that 
 the papillae of the skin are very slightly implicated. — 
 V. sessilis. See V. plana. — V. simplex. See Acro- 
 chordon (2d def.) and V. vtdgaris. — V. syphilitica. 
 Condyloma of syphilitic origin. — Verrucae venereae. Of 
 Plenck, tubercular syphiloderm of the face with the 
 tubercles in compact clusters.— V. vulgaris, 1. Com- 
 mon or simple wart ; a tough, insensitive, more or less 
 elevated growth, varying in size from that of a pin- 
 head to that of a pea. Its surface is sometimes smooth, 
 but often rough and split into many divisions by numer- 
 ous vertical clefts. It is most common in children, and 
 occurs usuafly on the hands. 2. Of Alibert, see V. plana. 
 
 VERRUCA'TUS. See Verrucose. 
 
 VER'IlUCOSE, JjaX., verrucosus. ¥r., verruqueux. Ger., 
 verrukbs, warzig, warzenartig. Warty, of the nature of 
 a wart ; attended with or covered with warts or wart- 
 like growths. 
 
 VERRUCOSTTY. Lat., verrucositas. Ger., Warzigkeit. 
 Wartiness. 
 
 VER'RTJCOTJS. See Verrucose. 
 
 VERRXJ'GAS (Sp.), pi. Ve^r-ru'ga^s. An endemic dis- 
 ease resembling frambcEsia in its general appearances, 
 
 which is not known to exist except in Peru, on the 
 Pacific slope of the Andes. Fatigue, debility, and non- 
 acclimation are predisposing causes ; neither age, sex, 
 nor race seems to have any influence on the disease, and 
 it attacks animals as well as man. There is a period of 
 incubation of from twenty to forty days, in which mal- 
 aise, lassitude, depression, and gastric disturbances are 
 present; subsequently there are muscular soreness, 
 arthritic and spinal pain (worse at night), and some- 
 times muscular spasm, producing torticollis or opisthot- 
 onos, etc. A chill initiates a fever (Oroya fever; that 
 is accompanied by a rise of temperature to from 102° to 
 104° F. (39° to 40° C.), defervescence occurring about 
 midnight. The pulse is soft and compressible, the blood 
 corpuscles are decreased in number, and there is loss of 
 haemoglobin. The mind becomes dull, there is effusion 
 into the serous cavities, and, after the twentieth day, 
 there is an eruption on the face, body, limbs, and mu- 
 cous membranes, of small reddish spots that become 
 papules and eventually form wartlike, sessile tumors 
 usually of about the size of a pea. According to Iz- 
 guierdo they are connectivetissue neoplasms, having a 
 strong resemblance to sarcomata. They are very vas- 
 cular, and are associated with a peculiar bacillus (see 
 Bacillus of verruga peruana). They eventually desic- 
 cate, leaving no scar. Occasionally they attain a diame- 
 ter of several centimetres, and exhaust the patient by 
 suppuration and haemorrhage. The eruption may last 
 from a few weeks to several months. Convalescence is 
 slow. — Frog V. V. ; so called from the resemblance of 
 the eruption to the skin of the frog. — Mule v. V. in 
 mules. — Peruvian v. See V. 
 
 VERSIC'OLOR. From vertere, to turn, and color, color. 
 Fr., V. Ger., verschiedenfarbig. 1, Variegated. 2. 
 Changing color. 
 
 VER'SIO,/. -o'nis. See Version, — V. in dunes. See 
 Pelvic VERSION. 
 
 VER'SION. Gr., arpo^ri. Lat., versio (from vertere, to 
 turn). Ger., Wendung (1st def.), Lageabweichung (2d 
 def.). 1. The operation of turning the foetus in utero 
 so as to change the presenting part materially. 2. A 
 deviation of an organ, especially the uterus, from its 
 natural posture ; an inclination. — Abdominal v. See 
 External v. — Anopelvic v. Of Cazeaux and Gueniot, a 
 method of pelvic v., recommended in difiBcult cases, in 
 which the child is seized by the pubic arch or the tip 
 of the coccyx, a finger being hooked into the mother’s 
 rectum for the purpose. — Bipolar v. Turning by act- 
 ing upon both poles of the foetus. See also Combined 
 external and internal v. — Busch’s cephalic v. See un- 
 der Method. — Cephalic spontaneous v. That variety 
 of spontaneous v. in which the cephalic pole engages. 
 — Cephalic v. Syn. : head turning, rectification (applied 
 to a mere change of position). Turning so as to cause 
 the head to present,— Combined (external and inter- 
 nal) v. Fr., V. par manoeuvres internes et externes com- 
 binees (ou combinee, ou bipolaire, ou mixte). Ger., com- 
 binirte dussere und innere Wendung. Of J. B. Hicks, a 
 variety of bipolar v. ; only two or three fingers are in- 
 troduced into the uterus, and with them the presenting 
 pole is pushed away from the brim of the pelvis while 
 the other hand, applied to the abdominal wall, presses 
 or slides the opposite pole down into the pelvic inlet. — 
 D’Outrepont’s cephalic v. See D' Otdreponf s method 
 of cephalic v. — External v. Fr., v. par manoeuvres exter- 
 nes. Ger,, Wendung durch dussere Handgriffe. V. by 
 external manipulation solely. — Forced v. See Accou- 
 chement /orce.— French method of v. A method of 
 podalic V. in wdiich the hand is first directed to the 
 breech as a guide, and then follows down between the 
 thighs to the feet. Cf. German method of v. — German 
 method of v. A method of podalic v. in which the 
 hand is carried up on the abdominal aspect of the 
 fcEtus directly to the feet. Cf. French method of v. — 
 
1960 
 
 Vertebra 
 Vertigo 
 
 Hicks’s method of v. See Combined v. — Internal v. 
 Fr., V . par manoeuvres internes. Ger., Wendting durch 
 inner e Handgriffe. V. with the hand carried into the 
 uterus. — Mixed v. See Combined v . — Pelvic spontane- 
 ous V. That variety of spontaneous v. in which the 
 pelvic pole engages. ^ — Pelvic v. Fr., v. pelvienne. Ger., 
 Wendung auf den Steiss. Turning by the breech ; v. by 
 the pelvic pole. — Podalic v. Ijut., in pedes versio. Fr., 
 V . podaliqiie. Ger., Wendung auf die Fiisse. Turning by 
 the feet. — Spontaneous v. Ger., Selbstwendung. The 
 process by which a transverse presentation of the foetus 
 is converted by the powers of nature into a presenta- 
 tion of one or the other pole. See also Cephalic sponta- 
 neous V ., Pelvic spontaneous v., and Spontaneous evolu- 
 tion. — Two-finger v. V. by the introduction of two 
 fingers within the uterus. — V. by the breech. Fr., v. 
 sur le siege. See Pelvic v. — V. by the head. See Cephalic 
 V . — V. on one leg. Fr., v. rnonopode. Podalic v. in 
 which only one foot is brought down. 
 
 VER'TEBRA, /. From vertere, to turn. Gr., o- 06 v 6 uAo 5, 
 a-jroi'SvAoi. Fr., vertebre. Ger., Wirbel. 1. One of the 
 osseous segments of which the “skeleton proper” is 
 made up. It consists typically of a number of osseous 
 pieces definitely arranged so as to form two rings, a 
 dorsal and a ventral, meeting in a common centre (the 
 centrum), which inclose respectively the central nerv- 
 ous system and the circulatory organs and viscera, and 
 are known as the neural and hmmal arches. 2. As 
 commonly used, one of the separate pieces which make 
 up the vertebral column. — Amphicoelous v. A v. of 
 which the body is concave both before and behind. 
 Cf. Procoeloxis v. and Opisthoccelous v. — Basilar v. The 
 last lumbar v. — Caudal vertebrae. 1. The vertebrae of 
 the tail. 2. In man, see Coccygeal vertebrse. — Cephalic 
 vertebrae. Ger., Kopf wirbel. The bones of the skull 
 considered as vertebral in type. Some writers restrict 
 the term to such of the cranial bones as are developed 
 from primordial cartilage, excluding those of intra- 
 membranous formation. Cf. Cranial vertebrse. — Cervi- 
 
 four in number, sometimes five, seldom three. — Cranial 
 vertebrae. Ger., Schddelwirbel. Vertebrae whose com- 
 ponent parts consist of cranial bones and the osseous 
 and cartilaginous appendages of the skull. The theory 
 of their existence was advanced by Goethe and Oken 
 and elaborated by Cuvier and Sir Richard Owen. 
 Their homology with true vertebrae is no longer ac- 
 cepted on embryological evidence. — Dorsal vertebrae. 
 
 The vertebrae, twelve in number, with which the ribs 
 articulate. They are especially characterized by artic- 
 ular surfaces for the ribs, downward sloping spinous 
 processes, and a small circular lumen of the neural 
 arch. — False vertebrae. The fused segments of the 
 coccyx and the sacrum. — First cervical v. See Atlas. 
 — Fixed vertebrae. See False vertebrse. — Fronto v., 
 Frontomandibular v. A cranial v. having the body 
 of the presphenoid as its centrum, its neural arch 
 
 THE ATLAS, THE ATLAS, 
 
 VIEWED LATERALLY. VIEWED FROM ABOVE. 
 
 cal vertebrae. The anterior or superior seven of the 
 vertebrffi, the two nearest the skull being termed the 
 atlas and axis. They have the transverse processes 
 perforated for the vertebral artery, the spinous proc- 
 ess short and bifid and the lumen of the neural arch 
 somewhat triangular and larger than in the dorsal or 
 lumbar vertebrae.— Coccygeal vertebrae. Ger., Steiss- 
 wirbel. Syn. ; caudal vertebrse. The vertebrae of the 
 coccygeal region. They are rudimentary, commonly 
 
 viewed from above. Viewed laterally. 
 
 THE SEVENTH CERVICAL VERTEBRA. <• 
 
 made up of the presphenoid, orbitosphenoid, and fron- 
 tal bones, and its hamal arch consisting of the vomer 
 and the prefrontal and nasal bones. — Lumbar vertebrae. 
 Ger., Lendenwirbel. The five vertebrae which lie above 
 or anterior to the sacrum. They lack costal articular 
 surfaces, and the transverse diameters of their bodies 
 is greater than the anteroposterior.— Movable verte- 
 brae. See 2'rxie vertebrse. — Nasal v. , Nasoturbinal v. 
 A cranial v. with its vomer as its centrum, its neural 
 
1951 
 
 arch made up of the ethmoid and nasal bones, and its 
 haemal arch of the turbinate bones. — Occipital v., Oc- 
 cipitohyoidal v. The basilar process of the occipital 
 bone (centrum), the lateral and anterior portions of 
 the same bone and the mastoid walls of the tympanum 
 (neural arch), and the scapulae, clavicles, and hyoid 
 bones (haemal arch).— Opisthoccelous v. A v. having 
 its body concave behind. Cf. Procoelous v. and Amphi- 
 coelous t;.— Parietal v., Parietomaxillary v. A cranial 
 V. having the body of the basisphenoid bone as its 
 centrum, its neural arch made up of the basisphenoid,^ 
 alisphenoid, parietal, and mastoid bones, and its haemal 
 arch of the inferior maxilla.— Pelvic vertebrae. See 
 Sacral vertebrse. — Primitive v., Primordial vertebrae. 
 See Mesoblastic somites.— Procoelous v. [Huxley]. A 
 V. having its body concave in front. Cf. Amphicodous 
 V. and Opisthoccelous i;.— Sacral vertebrae. Fr., vertebres 
 
 sacrees. Ger., Kreuzbeinwirbel. The segments, five in 
 number, which in adult life fuse to form the sacrum. — 
 Sphenofrontal v. See Fronto v. — Thoracic vertebrae. 
 Ger., Brustwirbel. See Dorsal vertebrse. — Tricuspid v. 
 The sixth cervical v. in lower animals. — True verte- 
 brae. (j(ex..,wahre Wirbel. The vertebrae which are not 
 fused in adult life, i. e., the cervical, dorsal, and lum- 
 bar. — United vertebrae. See False vertebrse. — Vertebrae 
 abdominales (seu abdominis). See Lumbar vertebrse. 
 — Vertebrae caudales. See Caudal vertebrse. — Vertebrae 
 cervicis. See Cervical vertebrse. — Vertebrae coccygeales^ 
 See Coccygeal vertebrse. — Vertebrae colli. See Cervical 
 vertebrse. — V. dentata. The second cervical v. (axis). 
 — Vertebrae interscapulii. See Dorsal vertebrse. — Ver- 
 tebrae lumbales (seu lumborum). See Lumbar verte- 
 brx.—V. magna [Eealdus]. See Atlas. — V. prominens. 
 The seventh cervical v. ; so called on account of the 
 prominence of its spinous process. — Vertebrae spuriae 
 (ossis sacri). See False vertebrx. — Vertebroe thoracicae 
 (seu thoracis). See Dorsal vertebrx. — Vertebrae verae. 
 See True vertebrx. 
 
 VER'TEBRAL. Lat., vertebralis. Fr., vertebral. Ger., 
 wirbelig. 1. Pertaining to a vertebra. 2. Having ver- 
 tebrae, vertebrate. 
 
 VERTEBRARTE'RIAL. Pertaining to the vertebral 
 arteries or veins. 
 
 VERTEBRA'TA, n. pi. Fr., vertebres. Ger., Wirbel- 
 t(h)iere. Animals having a spinal column. 
 VER'TEBRATE. Lat., vertebratus, vertebralis. Fv.,ver- 
 tebre, vertebral. Ger., wirbelartig, gewirbelt. Pertaining 
 to a vertebra ; having vertebrae ; as a n., a v. animal. 
 VER"TEBROBAS'ILAR. Pertaining to the vertebrae 
 and the lower portion of the skull, especially the ba- 
 silar bone or process. 
 
 VER"TEBROCHON'DRAL. Connecting the vertebrae 
 and the costal cartilages. 
 
 VER"TEBROCOS'TAL. Pertaining to or connecting the 
 ribs and the vertebrae. 
 
 VER"TEBRODIDYM'IA, /. From vertebra {q. v.), and 
 5tSu|u,o?, double. Fr., vertebrodidymie. A double mon- 
 strosity in which the individuals are united by the 
 vertebrae. 
 
 Vertebra 
 Vertigo 
 
 VER"TEBROFEM'ORAL. Pertaining to the vertebral 
 column and the femur. 
 
 VER"TEBROIL'IAC. Lat., vertebroiliacus. Fr., verte- 
 bro-iliaque. Pertaining to the vertebrae and the ilium. 
 
 VER'TEBRUM, n. The head of the femur. 
 
 VER'TEX, m. Ver'ticis. From vertere, to turn. Gr., 
 Kopv4>r). Fr., sommet. Ger., Scheitel. 1. The crown of 
 the head ; a somewhat indefinite area of the head that 
 is highest when the subject is in the erect posture. 
 Obstetrical writers vary in the meaning they attach to 
 the term, some applying it to the anterior fontanelle, 
 others to the posterior fontanelle, others to a point a 
 little in front of the posterior fontanelle, others to a 
 point midway between the two fontanelles, and others 
 to the whole portion of the head between them. The 
 last-mentioned sense of the term is generally recog- 
 nized by writers of the present day. 2. The apex of 
 an organ. — V. cranii. See V. (1st def.j. — V. cubiti. 
 See Olecranon.— V. of the bladder. Ger., Blasen- 
 scheitel, Blasengipfel. The portion of the urinary blad- 
 der at the upper extremity of its longest axis (when 
 distended). — V. palpitans. See Fontanelle (1st def.). 
 
 VERTIB'ULUM, n. From vertere, to turn. See Articu- 
 lar HEAD and Trephine. 
 
 VERTICIL'LIUM, n. From verticillus, a whirl. A 
 genus of Fungi. — V. candelabrum. A species occurring 
 on rotten wood. Its micrococcus form was said by 
 Tschamer to occur in the blood, urine, faeces, epithelial 
 cells, and mucus of scarlet fever patients. — V. cylindro- 
 sporum. A species forming colorless threads often 
 overgrowing Claviceps purpurea. 
 
 VERTICIL'LUM, R. From vertere, to turn. See Tour- 
 niquet. 
 
 VER"TICOMEN'TAL. Pertaining to the vertex and 
 the chin. 
 
 VER"TICOTRANSVERSE'. 1. Transverse and passing 
 through the vertex of the skull. 2. Vertical and trans- 
 verse at the same time (said of the perpendicular trans- 
 verse plane or section of a body). 
 
 VERTIC'ULA, /., VERTIC'ULUM, n., VERTIC'ULUS, 
 m. From vertere, to turn. 1. See Joint and Articu- 
 lation. 2. See Vertebra. 
 
 VERTI'GINOUS. Lat., vertiginosus. Fr., vertigineux. 
 Ger., schwindelig, schwindelsiichtig. Pertaining to, of 
 the nature of, subject to, or afiected with vertigo. 
 
 VERTIGO, /. Vu5r(we2r)-ti(te)'go ; in Eng., vu^r'ti^-go. 
 -ig'inis. From rer^ere, to turn. Gr., Fr.,vertige. 
 
 Ger., Schwindel. 1. Any movement or sense of move- 
 ment, either in the individual himself or in external 
 objects, that involves a real or seeming defect in the 
 equilibrium of the body and is associated with more 
 or less disturbance of consciousness. 2. Of Ehazes, a 
 screwlike instrument for dilating the vagina. — Arte- 
 riosclerotic V. V. due to impaired brain nutrition in 
 consequence of arteriosclerosis of the cerebral vessels. — 
 Auditory v., Aural v., Auricular v. Ger., Ohren- 
 schwindel. See Meniere's disease.— Bilious v. Of C. 
 L. Dana, v. due to self-intoxication from hepatic torpid- 
 ity. — Cerebral V. Gov., Kopf schwindel. V. entirely due 
 to cerebral disorder.— Epileptic v. A vertiginous or 
 quasi-vertiginous condition assumed in one of the 
 forms of epilepsy.— Essential v. Of Gowers, v. that is 
 caused by some unrecognizable morbid state. — Gastric 
 V. Ldit., V. a stomacholxso. Ft., vertigestomacal. Ger., 
 Magenschwindel. V. caused by disorder of the stomach. 
 — Greenland fisherman’s v. An hallucination occur- 
 ring to an Eskimo fisherman when he finds himself 
 alone in his boat with no land and no other boat in 
 sight, in which he believes his boat has lost its balance 
 so that he rushes from one end of it to the other to re- 
 store the equilibrium. — Horizontal v. V. which ap- 
 pears when the patient reclines, and ceases when he 
 assumes the erect posture. — Intestinal v. V. due to 
 1 some intestinal disturbance. — Labyrinthine v. See 
 
1952 
 
 Verugas 
 Vespajo 
 
 Meniere’s disease. — Laryngeal v. A mild v. that be- 
 gins with a short cough followed by a laryngeal spasm, 
 limited convulsive movements, and transitory syncope. 
 — Lateral v. V. appearing while the patient is walk- 
 ing along by the side of some structure (e. g., a fence) 
 made up of similar parts. — Lithaemic v. Of C. L. 
 Dana, paroxysmal v. due to lithsemia. — Mechanical v. 
 V. produced by the movements of a ship, steam car, 
 elevator, or other rapidly moving objects. — Meniere’s 
 V. See Mhiiere’s disease. — Mental v. V. caused by 
 some mental disturbance. — Migrainous v. Of Gowers, 
 V. occurring either as part of an attack or as an occa- 
 sional symptom of migraine. — Neurasthenic v., Neu- 
 rotic V. Subjective v. due to exhausted or irritated 
 nerve centres. — Nocturnal v. A sensation of falling 
 felt shortly after going to sleep. — Objective v. V. in 
 which external objects seem to whirl around. — Ocular 
 v.. Ophthalmic v., Optical v., Optic v. Ger., Augen- 
 schwindel, Gesichtsschwindel. Of Abadie, a variety of v. 
 accompanied by severe pain in the back of the neck, 
 inability to elevate the pupils more than two or three 
 millimetres above the horizontal plane, and a feeling 
 as of falling backward. It is secondary to disorder of 
 the ocular muscles. — Otopathic v. See Meniere’s dis- 
 ease. — Kotatory v. V. produced by rapid rotation of 
 the body or by looking at rotating objects. — Stomachal 
 V. See Gastric v. — Subjective v. V. in which the per- 
 son affected seems to himself to move. — Vertical v. V. 
 caused by looking upward to or downward from an 
 elevation. — V. ab aure (laesa). See Meniere's disease. 
 — V. a stomacho laeso. See Gastric v. — V. auditiva 
 miasmatica. Of Longhi, aural v. occurring periodic- 
 ally at regular intervals among patients in the marshy 
 districts of Upper Italy. — V. of the kajak. See Green- 
 land fisherman’s v.—Y. tenebricosa. See Scotodinia. 
 — V. titubans, V. vacillans. V. with a sensation as of 
 falling forward or backward. 
 
 VERU'GAS. See Veeeugas. 
 
 VERUMONTA'NUM, n. See Caput gallinaginis. 
 VESA'NIA, /. From vesanus, insane. See Insanity. 
 — Primary intellectual v. See Delieium grandiosum. 
 — V. abortiva. An abortive insanity. — V. acuta. Of 
 Kahlbaum, see Febrile delieium.— V. in puerpera. 
 See Puerperal insanity. — V. paralytica progressiva. 
 Progressive paralytic insanity. — V. paralytica progres- 
 siva circularis. Of Fabre, a recurrent form of gen- 
 eral paresis. — V. paralytica progressiva divergens. 
 Of Kahlbaum, general paresis with occasional lucid in- 
 tervals in the early part of the disease. — V. paralytica 
 progressiva maniacalis. Progressive paralytic insani- 
 ty with access of fury.— V. paralytica progressiva 
 melancholica. Progressive paralytic insanity with 
 melancholic symptoms. — V. paralytica progressiva 
 rapida. See Galloping paealysis.— V. paralytica 
 progressiva stuporosa (seu stupida). Progressive 
 paralytic insanity in which the patient is generally in 
 a state of stupor. — V. progressiva simplex. Of Kahl- 
 baum, primary paralytic dementia. — V. typica com- 
 pleta circularis. Recurrent typical insanity. — V. 
 typico incompleta. Periodic insanity with variable 
 symptoms.— V. typica katatonica. See Catatonia. — 
 V. typica legitima incompleta. Transitory insanity. 
 — V. typica legitima saeviens. Acute insanity, gen- 
 erally followed by death. — V. typica vera. Typical 
 insanity without stuporous accidents. 
 
 VESAN'ICUS, VESA'NUS. From ve-, not, and sanus, 
 sane. See Insane. 
 
 VESI'CA, /. Gr., KUC 7 -T 15 . FT.,vessie. Ger., Blase. 1. A 
 bladder, especially the urinary bladder. 2. See Graa- 
 fian VESICLE. — V. bilearia. See Gall bladdee. — V. 
 bipartita. A more or less incomplete division of the 
 urinary bladder into two parts by the shortening of a 
 band of the longitudinal muscular fibres. — V. cordis. 
 See Peeicaedium. — V. fellea, V. fellis. See Gall 
 
 BLADDEE. — V. prostatica. See Uteeus mascidinus . — 
 V. saccata. See Sacculated bladdee. — V. urinae, V. 
 urinaria. See Urinary bladdee. 
 
 VESTCAL. Pertaining to the bladder. 
 
 VESICA'LIS. From vesica, the bladder. Vesical ; as a 
 n. m., see Compeessoe prostatse ; as a n. f., a vesical 
 artery. — V. suprema. Ger., vierte Blasenarterie. Of 
 Hyrtl, a fourth vesical artery found during the patency 
 of the funicular portion of the umbilical artery. 
 
 VES'ICANT. Lat., vesicans (from vesica, a bladder). 
 Fr., vesicant. Ger., hlasenziehend. Producing vesica- 
 tion ; as a n. (Ger., Blasenzieher), a v. substance. 
 
 VESICA'RIA, /. From vesica, the bladder. Fr., vhi- 
 caire. 1. A section of the genus Trifolium. 2. A genus 
 of the Cruciferx. 3. An old name for Physalis alkekengi 
 and Car diospermum halicacabum. 4. A genus of the Txnia- 
 dx in the larval state. — V. granulosa. See Echino- 
 coccus hominis. — V. hygroma, V. lobata (suilla), V. 
 orbicularis. See Cysticeecus cellulosx.—Y. socialis. 
 See CcENUEUS cerebralis. 
 
 VESICA'RIUM, n. See Ovaey. 
 
 VESICA'TION. Lat., vesicatio (from vesica, a bladder). 
 Fr., vesication. Ger., Blasenziehen (1st def.). 1. The 
 act or process of raising a blister. 2. The formation of 
 a blister. 
 
 VESTCATORY. Lat., vesicatorius. See Vesicant. 
 
 VES'ICLE. Gr., kvt 6?. Lat., vesicula (dim. of vesica, a 
 bladder). Fr., vesicule. Ger., Bldschen, Blase. 1. A 
 little sac or cyst ; in histology, a minute solid or semi- 
 solid mass (e. g., a cell or nucleus) inclosed by a mem- 
 brane. 2. A lesion of the skin or mucous membrane 
 formed by a collection of clear liquid within or beneath 
 the epithelium, causing a small, circumscribed eleva- 
 tion of the surface. Cf. Bleb, Bulla, and Pock. — 
 Adipose v. See Fat cell. — Air v’s of the lungs. See 
 Air CELL (1st def.). — Allantoic v. The internal, epi- 
 thelial portion of the allantois. — Anterior cephalic (or 
 cerebral, or encephalic) v. Ger., vordere Hirnblase. A 
 thin-walled cavity formed by the closing in of the dor- 
 sal laminse over the cephalic extremity of the primitive 
 groove of the embryo and a subsequent transverse 
 constriction at about the extremity of the notochord. 
 From it are developed the cerebral hemispheres, 
 pineal gland, pituitary body, corpus callosum, cere- 
 bral peduncles, fornix, and lateral and third ventri- 
 cles. Subsequently it is divided by an anteroposte- 
 rior cleft, which finally becomes the longitudinal fissure. 
 — Aschersonian v’s. V’s formed by shaking fluid fat 
 and fluid albumin together, the latter forming a kind of 
 investment or membrane for the minute globules of the 
 fat. See also Haptogenous membeane.— Auditory v. 
 See Otic v.— Blastodermic v. See Blastula.— Blood 
 v’s. Blood corpuscles. — Cerebral v’s. See Encephalic 
 v’s. — Directing v. See Directing globule. — Embry- 
 onal v.. Embryonic v. See Embryonic cell (4th def.). 
 — Encephalic v’s. Lat., vesicula cephalica. Ger., Hirn- 
 bldschen. The three compartments into which the an- 
 terior extremity of the primitive medullary tube is 
 divided at an early period in foetal life. Other sec- 
 ondary v’s spring from the primary one, from which 
 are formed the organs of sense. — Erythroid v. Fr., 
 vesicide erythroide. Of Pockel, a vesicular structure 
 described as constituting one of the elements of the 
 ovum ; pyriform, milky white, and larger than the 
 umbilical vesicle ; thought by Velpeau to be patholog- 
 ical. — Fat v. See Fat cell. — Germinal v., Germina- 
 tive v. A somewhat spherical body in the ovum with 
 an investing membrane, having fluid and granular con- 
 tents with a protoplasmic network and germinal spot 
 or spots ; regarded essentially as a nucleus. — Glandular 
 v.. Gland v. See Acinus. — Graafian v. Fr., vesicide 
 de Graaf, poche vesiculaire. Ger., Eierstocksfollikel, 
 Eiersack. A closed sac which contains the ovarian 
 ovum. It consists of an external membrane lined with 
 
1953 
 
 small granular cells (the membrana granulosa) which 
 are condensed at one point to form the discus proli- 
 gerus. Prior to the ripening of the ovum the v. is sit- 
 uated within the stroma of the ovary, but as matura- 
 tion advances it becomes superficial, its walls grow vas- 
 cular, and it is distended with a serous fluid. It 
 finally ruptures, allowing the ovum to escape. — Kupf- 
 fer’s V. See Postanal v. — Lens v. See Secondary ocular v. 
 — Malignant v. See Contagious anthrax. — Medullary 
 V. of the eye. See Primary optic v. — Mesencephalic 
 v., Middle cerebral (or encephalic, or primary; v. 
 Ger., mittlere Hirnblase. In embryology, the dilatation 
 of the medullary tube just posterior to the cephalic ex- 
 tremity of the notochord, from which the corpora quadri- 
 gemina, cerebral peduncles, and aqueduct of Sylvius are 
 developed.— Nuclear v. See Nucleus (1st def.).— Ocu- 
 lar v’s. See Primary optic v’s. — Olfactory v. The primi- 
 tive V. from whic.h is developed the olfactory lobe. — 
 Optic V. See Primary optic v. — Otic v. Ger., Gehbr- 
 bldschen, Ohrbldschen, Gehbrlcapsel. The embryonic 
 rudiment of the organ of hearing, formed by an invo- 
 lution of the epiblast from the outer surface of the head 
 in the region of the medulla oblongata, opposite the 
 dorsal end of the hyoidean arch. — Ovarian v. See 
 Graafian r.— Polar v. See Extrusion globule.— Pitui- 
 tary V. The primitive pituitary body in the embryo. 
 — Postanal v. A vesicular dilatation of the posterior 
 extremity of the postanal gut. — Posterior cephalic (or 
 cerebral, or encephalic) v. The posterior enlargement 
 of the medullary tube from which the cerebellum, pons 
 Varolii, medulla oblongata, and fourth ventricle are 
 developed. — Primary ocular (or optic) v’s. Lateral 
 projections from the anterior cerebral v., from which 
 the eyes are developed. — Primitive cerebral v. An 
 expansion at the anterior extremity of the medullary 
 tube, from which is developed the encephalon. It is 
 subsequently divided into the anterior, middle, and 
 posterior cerebral v’s. — Primitive optic v’s. See Pri- 
 mary ocular v’s. — Prosencephalic v. See Anterior 
 cephalic v. — Prostatic v. See Uterus masculinus. — 
 Pulmonary v. See Air cell (1st def.) and Alve- 
 olus (2d def.). — Purkinjean v., Purkinje’s v. See 
 Germinal v. — Secondary occipital v. See Posterior 
 cerebral v. — Secondary ocular (or optic) v. A depres- 
 sion, or involution, in the wall of the primary optic v., 
 which receives the lens. — Seminal v’s. Lat., vesiculse 
 seminales. Ger., Samenbldschen, Samenblasen, Samensdck- 
 chen. Two membranous tubes, coiled and doubled upon 
 themselves so as to present a sacculated appearance, 
 lying on the base of the bladder with their blind poste- 
 rior extremities (between which the vasa deferentia 
 run) considerably separated. They converge toward 
 the prostate and unite each with its corresponding vas 
 deferens. They serve as receptacles for the semen. — 
 Sense v. A v. from which an organ of special sense is 
 developed. — Umbilical v. Fr., veine ombilicale. Ger., 
 Nabelbldschen, Dottersach, Nabelblase. The navel sac, 
 a structure of the human ovum which in the lower 
 animals is called the vitelline sac or yolk sac. It is 
 situated on the abdominal aspect of the embryo, 
 being continuous with the omphalomesenteric duct. 
 — Unpaired (anterior) v. See Anterior cephalic v. — 
 Urinary v. The allantois. — V. of Baer. The ovum in 
 the Graafian v. — V. of Graaf. See Graafian v. — V’s of 
 Naboth. See Nabothian follicles. — V. of Purkinje. 
 See Germinal v. — V. of the optic thalamus. See An- 
 terior cerebral v. 
 
 VES'TCOABDOMTNAL. Pertaining to the urinary 
 bladder and the abdomen. 
 
 VESICOCELE, /. Ve2s(was)-i2(e)-ko(ko^)-se(ka)'le(]a) ; 
 in Eng., ve^s'i^-ko-sel. -ce'les. From vesica, a bladder, 
 and (crjArj, a tumor. See Cystocele. 
 
 VES"ICOCEB.'VICAL. Pertaining to the urinary blad- 
 der and the cervix uteri. 
 
 123 
 
 Verugas 
 Vespajo 
 
 VESICOC'LYSIS, /. -clys'eos (-oc'lysis). From vesica, 
 the bladder, and a washing. The injection of 
 
 fluids into the bladder. 
 
 VES"ICOPB.OSTAT'IC. Pertaining to the urinary blad- 
 der (or the seminal vesicle; and the prostate. 
 
 VES"ICOSPI'NAL. Pertaining to the urinary bladder 
 and the spinal cord. 
 
 VESICOT'OMY. See Cystotomy. 
 
 VES"ICOUMBIL'ICAL. Pertaining to the urinary blad- 
 der and the umbilicus. 
 
 VES"ICOU'TEIlINE. Pertaining to the urinary blad- 
 der and the uterus. 
 
 VES'TCOU'"TEROVAGINA'LIS. Pertaining to the 
 urinary bladder, uterus, and vagina. 
 
 VES'TCOVA'GINAL. Pertaining to the urinary blad- 
 der and the vagina. 
 
 VESIC'ULA, /. See Vesicle. — V. alba. The umbilical 
 vesicle. — V. blastodermica. See Blastula. — V. bron- 
 chica. See Air cell (1st def.) and Alveolus (2d def.). 
 — V. cephalica. See Encephalic vesicles. — Vesiculae 
 cervicis uteri. See Nabothian follicles. — Vesiculae 
 cristallinae genitalium. Herpes progenitalis. — V. 
 directrix. See Directing globule. — Vesiculae divae 
 barbarae. See Variola confixiens.—V . fellea, V. fellis. 
 See Gall bladder. — Vesiculae gelatinosae. See Gelatin 
 CAPSULE. — V. germinativa [Bernhardt]. See Germinal 
 VESICLE.— V. graafiana. V. Graafii. See Graafian ves- 
 icle.— Vesiculae griseae (lienis). See Malpighian 
 CORPUSCLES (3d def.). — V. malpighiana. See V. pul- 
 monalis.—Y. omphalomesenterica, V. ovalis. See Um- 
 bilical VESICLE. — V. prolifera, V. proligera. See Ger- 
 minal vesicle. — V. pulmonea, V. pulmonalis, V. pul- 
 monum. See Air cell (1st def.) and Alveolus (2d 
 def.).— V. Purkinji. See Germinal vesicle. — Vesiculae 
 sanguinis. Blood corpuscles. — Vesiculae seminales. 
 See Seminal vesicles.— V. serosa. See False amnion. 
 —Vesiculae spermaticae. See Seminal vesicles.— V. 
 spermatica spuria. See Uterus masculinus. — V. um- 
 bilicalis. See Umbilical vesicle. 
 
 VESIC'ULAR. Lat., vesicularis. Fr., vesiculaire. Ger., 
 blasig, hlasenartig, bldschenfbrmig. 1. Pertaining to a 
 vesicle ; affected with, consisting of, or of the nature 
 of vesicles. 2. Pertaining to or resembling a bladder- 
 like structure (e. g., the seminal vesicles). 3. Of a 
 murmur, sounding as if generated within vesicles ; 
 emitting a soft, sighing sound. 
 
 VESIC'ULATED. From vesicula, a vesicle. Fr., vesicu- 
 le, en grappes. Having the appearance of a bunch of 
 grapes ; hydatidiform. 
 
 VESICULA'TION. The formation of vesicles. 
 
 VESICU'LIFORM. From vesicula, a vesicle, and forma, 
 form. Fx.,vesiculiforme. Bladdery, having the form of 
 a vesicle. 
 
 VESICULI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From vesicula, a vesicle. 
 Inflammation of a vesicle, especially of the seminal 
 vesicles. — Seminal v. An acute or chronic infective 
 inflammation of the seminal vesicles. 
 
 VESIC"ULOBRON'CHIAL. See Vesiculotubular. 
 
 VESIC'ULOSE. Lat., vesictdosus. Fr., vesicideux. Ger., 
 blasig. 1. Consisting of or covered with vesicles. 2. 
 Vesiculiform. 
 
 VESIC"ULOTU'BULAR. Vesicular and tubular at the 
 same time (said of a murmur). 
 
 VESIC'ULOUS. Lat., vesictdosus. Fr., vesiculeux. See 
 Vesicular and Vesiculo.se. 
 
 VES'PA, /. Gr., <T(t)rj^. Fr., gidpe. Ger., Wespe. A 
 genus including the wasps (a family of hymenopterous 
 insects). — V. crabro. Fr., frelon. her., Ilornisse. The 
 hornet ; formerly used as a purgative and diuretic. — V. 
 vulgaris. Ger., gemeine Wespe, Erdwespe. The com- 
 mon wasp ; formerly used as a purgati'^e and diuretic. 
 
 VESPAJO (It.). Ws-pa^'yo- 1. A was^ nest. 2. An- 
 thrax. 3. Malignant pustule. Cf. Furunculus ves- 
 pajus.—Y, del capillizio. See Kerion. 
 
Vessel 
 
 Vinopliosplioric Acid 
 
 VES^SEL. Gr., a-yye tov. Lat., vas. Fr., vaisseau. Ger., 
 Gefdss. A utensil for holding liquids, etc. ; in anat- 
 omy, a duct or channel for containing or conveying 
 any fluids of the body, especially the blood. — Absorb- 
 ent v’s. The lacteals and lymphatics. — Blood v. See 
 the major list. — Capillary v. See Capillary (3d def.). 
 — Chyliferous v’s. Lat., vasa chylifera. Ger., Milch- 
 gefdsse. Absorbent v’s which arise in the villi of the 
 intestinal walls and terminate in the thoracic duct. 
 Those from the descending colon and sigmoid flexure 
 connect with the lumbar lymphatics or the thoracic 
 duct by a separate trunk. — Haemorrhoidal v’s. The 
 dilated veins of the rectum and anus. — Lacteal v’s. 
 See Chyliferous v's. — Lymphatic v’s. Lymph v’s. See 
 Lymphatics.— Plasmatic v’s. See Serous canaliculi 
 (under Canaliculus). — Spiral v. See Spiral cell. — 
 Umbilical v’s. Lat., vasa umbilicalia. Fr., vaisseatix 
 ombilicales. Ger., Nabelgefdsse. The umbilical arteries 
 and veins. 
 
 VESTIB'ULAE. Pertaining to a vestibule, especially 
 the vestibule of the vulva. 
 
 VES'TIBULE. Lat., vestibulum. Fr., v. Ger., Vorhof. 
 
 1. A triangular space bounded on the two sides by the 
 labia pudendi minora and below by the ostium vaginae. 
 
 2. The flrst division of the osseous labyrinth of the in- 
 ternal ear ; an irregular, elliptical cavity, 4 to 5 mm. in 
 diameter. Its lateral wall is formed in great part by 
 the fenestra ovalis and the foot plate of the stapes. On 
 the median and inferior walls are two depressions for 
 the reception of the saccules. On the posterior and 
 partly on the superior and inferior walls lie the mouths 
 of the semicircular canals. On the anterior inferior 
 wall is the entrance of the cochlea into the scala ves- 
 tibuli. 3. Of Gratiolet, the upper portion of the third 
 ventricle of the brain. — Aortic v. Of Sibson, the small 
 compartment formed by the left ventricle, adjoining 
 the root of the aorta. Its walls are formed by flbrocarti- 
 lage and, do not collapse, thus leaving room for the 
 flaps of the aortic valve to descend during diastole of 
 the heart. — V. of the ear. See V. (2d def.).— V. of the 
 mouth. The portion of the mouth outside of the teeth, 
 bounded by the lips and the cheeks, — V. of the nose. 
 The region of the external nostrils, including all parts 
 roofed by the nasal cartilages. — V. of the vagina. 
 Ger., Schamvorhof. See F. (1st def.). — V. of the ven- 
 tricles. The entrance to the ventricles of the brain. 
 
 VESTIB'ULUM, n. See Vestibule. — V. labyrinthi. 
 See Vestibule (2d def,). — V. membranaceum. See 
 Utricle (2d def.). — V. pharyngis. The isthmus fau- 
 cium. — V. vaginae. See Vestibule (1st def.). 
 
 VESTFG-IAL. Of the nature of a vestigium. 
 
 VESTI'GIUM, n. Lit., a footprint ; a trace, a slight im- 
 pression or marking, a rudimentary structure ; also the 
 sole. — V. foraminis ovalis. See Fovea of the right 
 auricle of the heart. — Vestigia of muscles. The seven 
 intrinsic muscles of the auricle ; so called from their 
 extremely rudimentary condition in man. — V. pedis. 
 The metatarsus. 
 
 VESU'VIN. Triamidoazohenzene hydrochloride. 
 
 VE'TA. See Mountain sickness. 
 
 VETERINA'RIAN. Lat., veterinarius, equarius. Fr., 
 vetirinaire. Ger.,Veterindrarzt. A practitioner of vet- 
 erinary medicine. 
 
 VET'ERINARY. Lat., veterinarius, veterinus. Fr., vHe- 
 rinaire. Ger., veterindr. Pertaining to or concerned 
 with the domestic animals. 
 
 VETERNOMA'NIA, /. From veternus, drowsiness, and 
 mania, madness. See Typhomania. 
 
 VETERNOS'ITAS, /., VETER'NUS, m. -ta'tis, -ter'ni. 
 Drowsiness. 
 
 VETIVE'RIA, /. From E. Ind., vettivayr. Fr., vHiverie 
 (1st def.), vetiver (2d def.). Ger., Vetiver. 1. A section 
 of the genus Andropogon. 2. Andropogon muricatus or 
 its root. — V. odorata. Andropogon muricatus. 
 
 VET'ULA, f. From vetus, old. 1. Of old writers, the 
 skin of the navel wrinkled by age. 2. Less correctly, 
 the os sacrum. 
 
 VI'A, /. Gr., 656?. Fr., voie. Ger., Weg. Away, pas- 
 sage, or tract ; also a method or manner. — Primae viae. 
 Fr. , premises voies. The gastrointestinal tract. — Secun- 
 dae viae. An old term for the lacteals. — V. humida. 
 See Wet way. — Viae lacrimales. See Lacrymal pas- 
 sages.— V. sicca. See Dry way. 
 
 VIABIL'ITY. Fr., viabilite. Ger., Lebensfdhigkeit {des 
 Fdtus). The state of being viable. 
 
 VI'ABLE. LiSit.,-vitalis, vitabilis (from vita, life). Fr., 
 V. Ger., Lebensfdhig. Of a foetus, far enough advanced 
 in development to be capable of survival apart from the 
 maternal organism. 
 
 VFBEX, f. -i'cis. Gr., Fr., vergeture. Ger., 
 
 Striemen, Blutschwiele. 1. A mark produced or appear- 
 ing as if produced by the stroke of a whip. 2. A linear 
 ecchymosis. — V. a flagello. V. appearing as if due to 
 the stroke of a whip.— V. a panaritio. Of Plenck, a 
 red stripe extending from a Anger afiected with paro- 
 nychia to the forearm, and disappearing after incision 
 of the Anger ; probably due to an inflamed lymphatic 
 vessel. — V. febrilis. V, sometimes observed in the 
 course of malignant fevers. — V. scorbutica. See Pur- 
 pura scorbutica. 
 
 VIB'RATILE. Lat., vibratilis (from vibrare, to shake). 
 Fr., V. Ger., zitternd, schwankend. Capable of shaking 
 or quivering. 
 
 VIBRA'TION. Gr., kAovo?. Lat., vibratio (from vibrare, 
 to shake). Ft., v., fre^missement. Ger., V., Schwingung. 
 1. The act or process of shaking or quivering. 2. An 
 oscillating or quivering motion. — Elastic after v. The 
 flnal oscillations which follow the period of elongation 
 in a muscular contraction.— Hydatid v. See Hydatid 
 THRILL.— Nerve v. See Percussion (2d def.). 
 VIBRATOR, m. Vi(wP)-bra(bra3)'to2r ; in Eng., vifl)ra- 
 to^r. -to'ris. From vibrare, to shake. See Vas def- 
 erens. 
 
 VI'BRATORY. , Lat., vibratorius. Fr., vibratoire. Shak- 
 ing, quivering, oscillating. 
 
 VIB'RIO, m. -o'nis. From vibrare, to shake. Fr., 
 vibrion. An elongated, coiled bacillus (spirillum) hav- 
 ing the turns not strongly developed ; of some authors, 
 a distinct genus of the Schizomycetes. — Septic v. Bacil- 
 lus cedematis. — V. (anguillula) aceti. See Ehabditis 
 aceti. — V. danubicus. Of A. Heider, a v. resembling 
 in appearance the cholera v. found in Danube water. 
 Its growth on gelatin does not resemble that of the 
 cholera v. — V. felinus. A non-pathogenic spirillum 
 found in intestinal catarrh of the cat. — V. Metchnikovi. 
 A bacillus found in the choleraic gastroenteritis of 
 birds. It resembles Koch’s spirillum, but is shorter, 
 thicker, and more curved.— V. proteus [Buchner]. See 
 Spirillum Finkler-Prior.—V. rugula. A bacillus oc- 
 curring (often with Bacillus amylobactes) in marsh water, 
 in faeces, in the deposit on the teeth, etc., under the 
 form of cells 6 to 8 ju. long, 0’5 to 2 ’5 ju, thick, sometimes 
 united into longer chains matted together.— V. tritici. 
 See Ehabditis tritici. 
 
 VIBRIS'S.®, /. pZ. From riftrare, to shake. Fr., vibris- 
 ses. The hairs that grow at the entrance of a mucous 
 oriflce, especially of the nose. 
 
 VIBUR'NIN. A concentrated extract from viburnum. 
 VIBUR'NUM, n. Fr., viorne (1st def.), viburne (1st def.). 
 Ger., Schlingbaum (1st def.). 1. A genus of the Sam- 
 bucex. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the bark of V. prunifolium. 
 — Cortex viburni. The inner bark of Rhamnus fran- 
 gula. — Extraotum viburni fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. A 
 fluid extract of v. (2d def.). — V. Ian tana. Fr., viorne 
 cotonneuse. Ger., wolliger Schlingbaum. Common way- 
 faring tree. The mildly astringent leaves and the 
 mucilaginous berries are used. The vesicant bark is 
 used in veterinary medicine for setons. — V. obovatum. 
 
1955 
 
 Fr., viorne d, manchette. A species found in the south- 
 ern United States. The bark is antiperiodic. — V. opu- 
 lus. Fr., {viorne) ohier. Ger., gemeiner Schlingbaum. 
 Dog elder. The bark, flowers, and fruits have prop- 
 erties like those of Sambucus nigra, and were formerly 
 official. The bark, known as cramp bark, is antispas- 
 modic. Both bark and fruits contain valerianic acid. 
 — V. prunifolium. Fr., viorne H feuilles de prunier. 
 Ger., amerihanischer Schneeball. (North) American 
 black haw. Its medicinal properties are not well de- 
 termined ; the fluid extract of the bark has been used 
 as a tonic, diuretic, astringent, nervine, etc., and is 
 especially recommended for the prevention of miscar- 
 riage, in uterine pain, and in the nervous complaints 
 of pregnant women. — V. tinus. Fr., viorne tin. Ger., 
 Bastardlorbeer. Laurustinus. The fruits, which are 
 a drastic purgative, were formerly used, especially in 
 dropsy. 
 
 VICA'RIOUS. Lat., vicarins (from vicis, interchange). 
 Ger. , vikarirend. Exercising the function of a substitute 
 (cf. V. MENSTRUATION). 
 
 VI'CIA, /. Gr., jSiKtoi'. Fr., vesce. Ger., Wicke. The 
 vetch ; a genus of herbaceous leguminous plants. — V. 
 ervilia. Fr., vesce ers. Ger., Erve. Ers. The seeds, 
 which are said to be poisonous to domestic animals 
 except sheep, were formerly used in urinary diseases, 
 dropsy, etc., and are still employed in poultices as a re- 
 solvent. — V. faba. Fr., feve de marais. Ger., Bohnen- 
 wicke. Straight bean, the »cva|u,o? eWr/yiKOi of Dioscori- 
 des. Numerous varieties are cultivated for their 
 starchy and edible seeds. The potash obtained from 
 the stems is used in glandular swellings, the flowers 
 are used in renal calculus, and the farina of the seeds is 
 employed as an emollient, resolvent, and vulnerary. — 
 V. sativa. Ft., vesce cultivee. Ger., Futterwicke. Tare. 
 The seeds were formerly used in diarrhoea and inflam- 
 matory skin diseases and in poultices as an emollient. 
 
 VI'CIN(E). A body, C 28 H 51 N 11 O 21 , obtained from the 
 seeds of Vida sativa. 
 
 VICINITRAC'TUS, m., VICINIT'RAHA, /. From vici- 
 nus, near, and trahere, to draw. See Erysipelas 
 (1st def.). 
 
 VID'IAN. Fr., vidien. Named from or described by 
 Vidius (Guido Guidi), an Italian anatomist. 
 
 VIE(I)'RIC ACID, VIE(I)'RIN. A bitter principle ob- 
 tained from the bark of Remijia vellozii, used like qui- 
 nine. 
 
 VILLI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Of Haycock, inflammation of 
 the coronary substance of a horse’s hoof. 
 
 VIL'LOSE. See Villous. 
 
 VILLOS'ITY. Fr., villosite. A soft, flexible ofishoot, 
 more or less branching, from a membranous surface 
 fe. g., that of the vitelline membrane and that of the 
 c liorion). 
 
 VILLOSIXJS'CULUS. Dim. of villosus, hairy. Ger., 
 kurzzottig, schwachzottig. Villous, but with the hairs 
 shorter or more widely separated. 
 
 VIL'LOUS. Lat., villosus (from villus, shaggy hair). 
 Fr., villeux. Ger., villos, zottig. Bearing villi. 
 
 VIL'LUS, m. Fr., villosite. Ger., Zotte, Zottenhaar. Lit., 
 a tuft of hair, a hairlike growth or process, especially 
 from a membranous surface. — Arachnoidal villi. See 
 Pacchionian bodies.— Foetal villi. See Villi of the cho- 
 rion. — Intestinal villi. Fr., villosites intestinales. Ger., 
 Zotten des Diinndarms, Darmzotten. Minute flngerlike 
 or tonguelike processes projecting from the free surface 
 of the mucous membrane of the small intestine. They 
 consist of a central part, or core, formed by a projection 
 of the mucous membrane and a few longitudinally ar- 
 ranged muscular fibre cells from the muscularis mu- 
 cosae. The core of the v. contains a closely set network 
 of blood vessels and one or more lacteal trunks with a 
 csecal termination near the free end of the v. If a v. 
 contains more than one lacteal vessel, as in the sheep. 
 
 Vessel 
 
 Vinophosphoric Acid 
 
 there are usually numerous anastomosing branches be- 
 tween them. The villi are covered with typical colum- 
 nar epithelium continuous with that lining the lumen 
 of the intestine and dipping into the crypts of Lieber- 
 kiihn. In the duodenum and jejunum the villi are 
 large and closely set, but near the termination of the 
 ileum they are comparatively small and sparse. ^ — Syno- 
 vial villi. Ger., Synovialzotten. Minute fingerlike proc- 
 esses projecting from the surface of the vascular or Ha- 
 versian fringes of the synovial membranes. They con- 
 sist of a central non- vascular core of connective tissue 
 and a covering of small, rounded cells which appear, 
 after staining with silver nitrate, somewhat like endo- 
 thelia. Some of these villi seem to be entirely com- 
 posed of fibrocartilage.— Vascular villi. See Villi of the 
 chorion. — Villi of a mucous membrane. Small thread- 
 like elevations of the corium seen in the stomach and 
 elsewhere. They are covered with epithelium, and 
 contain blood vessels, nerves, and lacteals. — Villi of the 
 chorion. Fr., villosites choriales. Cellular processes or 
 fringes growing outward from the external surface of 
 the vitelline membrane or the outer layer of the blasto- 
 derm and eventually covering the entire chorion. Only 
 those confined to that portion of the chorion that forms 
 the foetal part of the placenta become fully developed. 
 — Villi pericardiaci. Vascular villi on the inner sur- 
 face of the pericardium. — Villi peritonaeales. Villi 
 upon the free surface of the peritonaeum. — Villi pleu- 
 rales. Villi on the parietal pleura. 
 
 VIL'TRUM, n. See Filter. — V. philosophorum. See 
 Alembic. 
 
 VIN'CA, /. From rincire, to bind. Ft., pervenche. Ger., 
 Sinngriin. Periwinkle ; a genus of the Corolliflorx. — V. 
 major. Ft., {grande) pervenche. Ger., grosses Sinngriin. 
 Large periwinkle, having the properties and uses of V. 
 minor. — V. minor. Fr., petite pervenche. Ger., kleines 
 Sinngriin. Ground ivy. The leafy and flowering 
 branches are used as a haemostatic, as a mild purgative 
 and diaphoretic, and, in Poland, in plica polonica. The 
 K\rffiari<: 5a(^>voec57j9 of Dioscorides was probably both this 
 species and V. major. — V. parviflora. An East Indian 
 species, used externally in sciatica and rheumatism. — 
 V. pervinca. See V. minor. — V. pusilla. A Malabar 
 species, used externally in lumbago. — V. rosea. Mada- 
 gascar periwinkle ; said to be used as an alterative. 
 
 VINCETOX'ICTJM, n. From vincere, to conquer, and 
 toxicum, poison. Fr., dompte-venin. Ger., Schwalben- 
 wurz. 1. A genus of the Asclepiadese. 2. In pharmacy, 
 Cynanchum V. {V. officinale). 
 
 VINCETOX'IN. A glucoside, C 16 H 12 O 6 , obtained from 
 the root of Cynanchum vincetoxicum. 
 
 VINCTU'RA, /. From vincire, to bind. See Bandage 
 and Ligature (1st def.). 
 
 VIN'CULUM, n. From vincire, to bind. See Bandage 
 and Ligament.— Vincula tendinum. Vascular syno- 
 vial folds which stretch over the flexor tendons of the 
 hand and foot on the first and second phalanges. — Vin- 
 cula vaginalia tendinum. Ligamentous bridlelike 
 bands connected with the tendons of the fingers. — Vin- 
 cula vasculosa (tendinum). See Vincula tendinum.. 
 
 VIN'EGAR. Lat., acetum. Fr., vinaigre, acetol, acetolat, 
 acetolature, acHole (2d def.). Ger., Essig, Weinessig (1st 
 def.). 1. A liquid of pungent aromatic odor and sour 
 taste obtained from wine and other alcoholic solutions 
 by acetous fermentation. 2. A pharmaceutical prepa- 
 ration consisting of a solution of a medicinal substance 
 in V. (1st def.). The v’s (Lat., acefa) of the U. S. Ph. 
 are made with 10 per cent, of the crude drug. 
 
 VIN'ETIN(E). See Oxyacanthine. 
 
 VINOM'ETER. From vinum, wine, and fiirpov, a meas- 
 ure. FT.,vinomHre. An instrument for measuring the 
 percentage of alcohol in a liquor. 
 
 VINOPHOSPHOR'IC ACID. See Ethylphosphoric 
 acid. 
 
Vinosulphuric Acid 
 Vismia 
 
 1956 
 
 VINOSULPHU^RIC ACID. Sulphovinic acid. 
 
 VINO'STJS. From vinum, wine. Vinous; alcoholic; 
 spirituous. 
 
 VI'NOTJS. From vinum, wine. Gr., oivbjS-q^. Lat., vino- 
 stis. Fr., vineux. Ger., weinig. Containing wine or 
 possessing its characteristics. 
 
 VINOXAL'IC ACID. Acid ethyl oxalate. 
 
 VrNUM, n. Gr., olvo<;. See Wine.— Mistura spiritus 
 vini gallici. Egg brandy, brandy mixture ; made by 
 triturating the yolks of 2 eggs with i oz. of powdered 
 sugar and adding 4 fl. oz. each of cinnamon water 
 and brandy.— Spiritus vini. 1. Alcohol. 2. Brandy.— 
 Spiritus vini aethereus. Ethyl ether. — Spiritus vini 
 cognac. See Cognac and Spiritus vini gallici. — Spiri- 
 tus vini communis. A mixture of concentrated alco- 
 hol and water. — Spiritus vini concentratus (seu de- 
 phlegmatissimus). Ethyl alcohol.— Spiritus vini de- 
 puratus. Alcohol obtained by distillation of brandy. — 
 Spiritus vini dilutus. Dilute alcohol. — Spiritus vini 
 gallici. Fr., eau de vie, cognac. Ger., Branntwein. 
 Brandy. Of the Br. Ph., the spirit obtained from 
 French wine ; of the U. S. Ph., any spirit distilled from 
 fermented grape juice and containing the proper pro- 
 portion of alcohol. — Spiritus vini tenuis. A mixture 
 of 20 parts of rectified spirit with 17 of water. — V. ab- 
 sinthiatum. Wormwood wine. — V. adustum. Brandy. 
 — V. album. White wine ; any wine of light color, 
 made from white grapes or from dark grapes fer- 
 mented apart from the skins and seeds {marc) [U. S. 
 Ph.] ; German or other white wine [Ger. Ph.]. — V. al- 
 bum fortius [U. S. Ph.]. A mixture of white wine 
 with one seventh as much alcohol of sp. gr. 0’820. It 
 must contain from 20 to 25 per cent, by weight of abso- 
 lute alcohol. — V. anglicanum. Beer. — V. anthelmin- 
 thicum. See V. absinihiatum. — V. antimoniale, V. an- 
 timoniatum (Huxhami). See V. antimonii (under 
 Antimonium). — V. aromaticum. A preparation made 
 by extracting 1 part each of lavender flowers, pepper- 
 mint, rosemary, sage leaves, and the herbs of worm- 
 wood and origanum with enough stronger white wine 
 to make 100 parts by percolation [U. S. Ph.]. — V. cam- 
 phoratum [Ger. Ph.]. Ger., Kampferwcin. A whitish 
 fluid composed of 1 part each of camphor and alcohol, 3 
 parts of mucilage of gum arabic, and 45 of white wine. 
 —V. emeticum. See V. antimonii (under Antimo- 
 nium).— V. ex cerevisia. An old name for beer. — V. 
 gallicum album. French white wine. — V. gallicum 
 rubrum. 1. French red wine. 2. Bed Bordeaux wine. 
 — V. hispanicum. Brown Spanish wine. — V. hordea- 
 ceum. Barley wine ; beer.- V. lusitanicum. Port 
 wine. — V. madeirense. Madeira wine. — V. malacense, 
 V. malagense. Malaga wine. — V. pepticum. Wine of 
 pepsin. — V. portense. Port wine. — V. regionum sep- 
 tentrionalium. Beer.— V. rubrum. Fr., vin rouge. 
 Red wine ; any wine of deep-red color made from 
 black grapes fermented with the skins and seeds (marc) 
 [U. S. Ph.] ; German and other red wine [Ger. Ph.]. — 
 V. scilliticum [Fr. Cod.]. Wine of squill. — V. stibia- 
 totartaricum, V. stibiatum. Wine of antimony.— V. 
 thebaicum. Wine of opium. — V. xerense, V. xerioum 
 [Br. Ph.]. Sherry wine. 
 
 VI'NYL. Fr., vinylc. Ethenyl. It is supposed to ex- 
 ist in acetic aldehyde. 
 
 VI'OFORM. lodochloroxyquinoline ; a substitute for 
 iodoform. 
 
 VI'OLA, /. Gr., lov. Fr., violettc (1st def. ). Ger., 
 Veilchen (1st def.), Viole (1st def.). Violet, pansy; a 
 genus of herbs, rarely undershrubs. — V. arvensis. Fr., 
 violettc des champs. 1. A European species used as a 
 depurative. The root is emetic. 2. V. tricolor, var. 
 arvensis.— V. brevicaulis. Fr., violettc h tige courte. A 
 Brazilian species (perhaps not a member of this genus) 
 having an emetic root.— V. oanina. Fr., violettc de 
 chien. Ger., Hundsveilchen. Dog violet. The root is 
 
 emetic and purgative, hut is little used. — V. capillaris. 
 A Chilean undershrub, used as a laxative. — V. clandes- 
 tina. Sweet white violet of North America, used as a 
 vulnerary.— V. diandra. A Guiana species with emetic 
 roots.— V. enneasperma. Fr., violettc a neuf semences. 
 A Malabar plant. The root is emetic. — V. hirta. 
 Hairy violet ; a European species having a purgative 
 and emetic root. — V. indecorum. Fr., violettc du Bresil. 
 A Brazilian emetic-rooted species. — V. martia, V. mar- 
 tiana. See V. odorata. — V. mirabilis. Broad-leaved 
 violet of Europe. The root is emetic and purgative. 
 —V. mortuorum. See Vinca minor. — V. odorata. Fr., 
 violette odorante [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., wohlriechendes Veil- 
 
 ' chen. Sweet-scented violet ; the \€ vk 6 lov jneXa? of the 
 ancients. The flowers, root, and seed have been used, 
 the flowers as a cardiac tonic and as a diuretic (now 
 employed only in the preparation of a pectoral and 
 emollient syrup and as a test for acids and alkalies). 
 The root is emetic and purgative. The seeds were 
 formerly used in calculous complaints. — V. ovata. Ger., 
 eirundhldttriges Veilchen. A variety of V. sagittata ; used 
 in diarrhcea, dysentery, and urinary complaints, 
 and internally and externally for rattlesnake bites. — 
 V. palmata. Hand-leaf violet of the Southern States; 
 used like V. pedata. — V. pedata. Fr., violette pediaire. 
 Ger., fussfdrmigbldttriges Veilchen. Bird’s-foot violet ; 
 an expectorant and demulcent species formerly official 
 in the U. S. Ph. — V. riviniana. A European species. 
 The root is emetic and purgative. — V. silvestris. 1. 
 V. tricolor. 2. A European species having a purgative 
 and emetic root. — V. tricolor, V. trinitatis. Fr., pen- 
 see sativage [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., dreifarbiges Veilchen. 
 Heart’s ease, or pansy, of the gardens, herb Trinity. 
 The herb is laxative, emollient, diuretic, diaphoretic, 
 and antispasmodic, and was formerly used externally 
 and internally in various skin diseases. Of the 
 numerous varieties, the var. arvensis is considered the 
 most active. 
 
 VIOLA'CEOUS. 1. Violet in color. 2. Pertaining to 
 the genus Viola, belonging to the Violacese. 
 
 VIOLANTLIN(E). Ger., Violanilin. A violet coloring 
 matter, CisHisNs, obtained as a by-product in the 
 manufacture of rosaniline. 
 
 VIOLA'RIA, /. Viola odorata. 
 
 VIOLA'TION. From violare, to outrage. See Rape (in 
 law). 
 
 VI'OLIN(E). 1. Mauveine. 2. Azodiphenyl blue. 3. An 
 emetic and poisonous alkaloid obtained from Viola cu- 
 cullata and Viola odorata. 
 
 VIOLU'RIC acid, a monobasic acid, C4H3N3O4. 
 
 VIPERI'NA, /. Echium vulgar e and Aristolochia serpen- 
 taria. 
 
 VFPERIN(E). a principle found in the venom of the 
 adder, corresponding to the ptyalin of the saliva. 
 
 VIRAGIN'ITY. From virago, a coarse woman. Ger., 
 Viraginitdt [Krafift-Ebing]. A morbid mental state that 
 leads a woman to assume masculine ways. 
 
 VIR'GA, /. Ft., verge. 1. A rod or rodlike structure 
 (e. g., the penis). 2. See Solidago.— V. aurea. 1. The 
 genus Solidago. 2. Solidago v. aurea. — V. cerea. See 
 Wax BOUGIE. — V. cerebri. See Pineal gland. 
 
 VIRGAU'REA, /. See Viega aurea. 
 
 VIRGIL'IA, f. From P. Virgilius ( Vergilius) Maro, the 
 poet. Fr., virgilier. A genus of the Leguminosse. — V. 
 capensis. A South African tree with edible seeds. 
 The roots are said to be used against colic. 
 
 VIR'GIN. Gr., 7rap0eVo5. 'Lat.,virgo. Fr., vierge. Ger., 
 Jungfer (1st def. ), Jungfrau (1st def.). 1. A woman who 
 has had no experience of sexual intercourse. 2. As an 
 adj. (applied to oil, wine, etc.), flowing spontaneously, 
 without pressure being used. 
 
 VIR'GINAL. Lat., virgineus (from virgo, a virgin). 
 Ger., jnngfrdulich. Pertaining to or in the state proper 
 to virginity. 
 
1957 
 
 VIRGIN'IC ACID. FT.^acide virgineique. Ger., Virgin- 
 sdure. A fatty acid obtained from the root of Polygala 
 senega. 
 
 VIRGIN'ITY. Lat., virginitas (from virgo, a virgin). 
 Fr., virginite. Ger., Jungfernschaft. The condition of 
 being a virgin. — Physical v. That condition of a wom- 
 an in which no coitus has actually taken place, what- 
 ever the real state of her virtue may be. 
 
 VIRIDTC ACID. Fr., acide viridique. Ger., Viridin- 
 s'dure. An acid, CuHiiOs, derived from caffeotannic 
 acid. 
 
 VIR'IDIN(E). Fr., v. Ger,, FiWdm. 1. An oily liquid, 
 C12H19N, derived from the oils obtained from the dis- 
 tillation of organic matter. 2. Chlorophyll. 
 
 VIR'ILE. Lat., virilis (from vir, a man). Fr., viril. 
 Ger., mannbar, mdnnlich. Pertaining to a man or to the 
 faculties or powers of a man or the male sex. 
 VIRILES'CENCE. From virilis, virile. Ger,, Viriles- 
 cenz. The development of masculine characteristics in 
 a woman. 
 
 VIRIL'ITY. Lat., virilitas (from virilis, virile). Fr., 
 virility. Ger., Mannbarheit, Virilitdt. The condition of 
 possessing virile powers. 
 
 VI'ROL, An English proprietary preparation of bone 
 marrow. 
 
 VrROLA, /. See Myristica (1st def. ) . 
 
 VI'ROSE. Lat., virosus (from virus, poison). Fr., vi- 
 reux. Ger., vir'ds. Poisonous ; having a taste and smell 
 indicative of poisonous properties. 
 
 VIR'TJLENCE. Lsit., virulentia. Fr.,r. Ger., Virulenz. 
 The condition of being virulent ; of a disease, intensity 
 or malignancy, also infectiousness. 
 
 VIR'ULENT. Lat., (from rmts, poison). Poi- 
 
 sonous, containing or due to an active virus, malignant. 
 VI'RTJS, n. Vi'ri. Ger,, Jauche, Krankheitsgift. 1. A 
 poison. 2. Any morbific agent which, when brought 
 into contact with animal tissue, disseminates itself so 
 as to afiect the vitality of the parts on which it acts and 
 in many cases that of the entire organism. — Antity- 
 phoid V. A serum used against typhoid fever, — Atten- 
 uated V. A V. that has become weakened. — HafFkine’s 
 V. Antibubonic v. A v. used against the bubonic 
 plague, — Specific v. The characteristic poison of a par- 
 ticular disease. — Vaccine v. See Vaccine lymph. 
 
 VIS, /. Vis; pi. vi'res. Gr., U. Force, power, — V. a 
 tergo. Pressure from behind (used especially, in phys- 
 iology, for that exerted by the heart’s action on the 
 circulation of the blood). — V. conservatrix. See V. 
 medicatrix naturae. — V. contractilis insita. See Muscu- 
 lar IRRITABILITY,— V. essentialis. The “physical 
 soul,” the mysterious cause of the development of ani- 
 mal organisms according to the Wolffian theory of epi- 
 genesis. — V. expultrix. An old term for a supposed 
 force which effected the removal of excrementitious 
 matters from the system, — V. formativa. See Plastic 
 FORCE. — V. insita. The inherent irritability of a mus- 
 cle (cf. V. nervosa, 2d def.). — V. medicatrix. A reme- 
 dial force or impulse. — V. medicatrix naturse. Ger., 
 Naturheilung. The remedial impulse of nature ; the 
 self-recuperative power of the bodily system independ- 
 ent of the use of medicines. — V. metabolica. See 
 Metabolism. — V. mortua. The physical properties of 
 tissues aside from those depending on their vitality 
 (e. g., the elasticity which may remain in tendons after 
 the occurrence of somatic death). — V. muscularis. See 
 Muscidar force. — V. nervosa. 1. Nervous power. 2. 
 Of Haller, the nerve current which excites a muscular 
 contraction (cf. V. insita). — V. opposita. Ger., Ge- 
 genkraft. A force acting in the direction opposite to 
 that of another force or of the resultant of other forces. 
 — V. plastica. See Plastic force. — V. vitae, V. vitalis. 
 The energy or force that characterizes an organism 
 in virtue of its possessing life. — V. viva. See Living 
 
 FORCE. 
 
 Vinosulphuric Acid 
 Vismia 
 
 VISCAOUT'SCHIN(E). A substance, CsHieO, obtained 
 from crude viscin. 
 
 VIS'CERA, n., pi. oiviscus {q. v.). 
 
 VIS'CERAL. Lat., visceralis. Fr., visceral. Pertain- 
 ing to the viscera or to a viscus. 
 
 VISCERAL'GIA, f. From viscus (q. v.), and d\yo<:, pain. 
 See Enteralgia. 
 
 VIS'CIN. Fr., viscine. A viscous, soft, and elastic sub- 
 stance, C 20 H 46 O 8 , obtained from Viscum album, the bark 
 of Ilex aquifolium, the sap of Ficus religiosa, etc. 
 
 VIS'COSE. Slimy, glutinous ; as a n., the gummy sub- 
 stance formed by the viscous fermentation of cane 
 sugar. 
 
 VISCOSIM'ETER. From viscosus, viscous, and /j-erpov, a 
 measure. An instrument for determining the degree 
 of viscosity of a liquid, 
 
 VISCOS'ITY. Fr., viscosite. Ger., Klebrigheit. The state 
 of being viscous. 
 
 VIS'CUM, n. Fr., gui (1st def.). Ger., 3Iistel (1st def.). 
 
 1, A genus of loranthaceous shrubs parasitic on trees. 
 
 2, See under V. album. — V. album. Fr,, gui blanc. 
 Ger., gemeine Mistel. Common mistletoe. The young 
 branches (including the bark and leaves) were formerly 
 used in epilepsy, catarrh, etc. The bark is rich in bird- 
 lime, as are also the poisonous berries, which were for- 
 merly employed as emollients, discutients, and matu- 
 ratives. Mistletoe bark acts on the heart like digitalis 
 and on the uterus like ergot, but less powerfully. — V. 
 fiavescens. An American species {Phoradendron flaves- 
 cens) having the medicinal properties of V. album. — V. 
 quercinum, V. quernum. See V. album and Loran- 
 THUS europseus. 
 
 VIS'CUS, n. Vis'ceris. Gr., uirXayxvo<:. Fr., viscere. 
 Any one of the internal organs of the body ; generally 
 used in the pi., viscera (Ger,, Eingeweide). 
 
 VIS'ION. Gr., ov|/i 9 . Lat., visio, visits (from videre, to 
 see). Fr., v., vue. Ger., Sehen. The act of seeing ; 
 the power of seeing ; sight. — After v. The perception 
 of an after image. — Binocular (single) v. V. in which 
 both eyes are used simultaneously to obtain a simple 
 (single) image. When the fovea centralis of the retina 
 of each eye is fixed on an object, all objects lying in the 
 same horopter will form images on the respective ret- 
 inae which will lie at equal distances from the fovea, 
 and will therefore be appreciated as single. — Double v. 
 See Diplopia. — False v. See Pseudoblepsia, — Half 
 V. See Hemiopia. — Iridescent v. An anomaly of v., 
 usually arising in the lens, in which objects appear 
 either colored (chromatopsia) or with their edges or 
 outlines exhibiting prismatic colors. — Lateral v. See 
 Dysopia lateralis. — Manifold v., Multiple v. See 
 Polyopia. — Quadruple v. Ger., Vierfachsehen. The 
 perception of four visual images at once. — Skin v. The 
 apperception of light, both quantitatively and qualita- 
 tively, by the skin, without a visual organ, as in earth- 
 worms, Triton cristatus, etc. — Stereoscopic v. That 
 form of V. in which the combined virtual image seen 
 appears to be a solid body and a perfect counterpart of 
 the object. It is a blending of the virtual images of 
 an object presented separately one to each eye. — Triple 
 V. See Triplopia. 
 
 VISIR' LINE. See Visual axis.— Crossing point of the 
 V. 1. See Line of Principal v. 1. See Line of 
 
 fixation. 
 
 VISIR' PLANE. See Visual plane. 
 
 VISKO'LEIN. A certain proprietary antiseptic and an- 
 tipyretic. 
 
 VIS'MIA, f. From Visme, a Portuguese botanist, Fr.. 
 vismie, v. A genus typical of the Hypericineae. — V . cayen- 
 nensis. Fr., arbre a la fihre. Ger., cayennischer Gutti- 
 baum. A Guiana species yielding a resin like that of 
 V. guianensis. — V. guianensis. Fr., arbre d. la fibre. 
 American gum plant. All parts yield a yellow resin- 
 ous juice (American gamboge), which is used as a pur- 
 
1958 
 
 Vismuthum 
 Voice 
 
 gative and in eczema, etc. — V. laccifera, V. latifolia, 
 V. longifolia, V. micrantha, V. sessilifolia. Species 
 yielding American gamboge. 
 
 VISMU'THUM, w. SeeBiSMUTH.— Calx vismuthi. Bis- 
 muth subnitrate. 
 
 VIS'NEA, /. Fr., r., visnee. A genus of the Ternstroe- 
 miacese. — V. mocanera. Fr., mocan. Ger., Mokanere. 
 A shrub found in the Canaries; used in hsemorrboids. 
 VISO'RIUS. See Visual. 
 
 VIS'TJAL. Lat., visorius (from videre, to see). Fr., vis- 
 uel. Pertaining to vision. 
 
 VISUOM'ETER. Frorn visus, sight, and jnerpov, a meas- 
 ure. Fr., visuometre. Ger., V. An instrument for 
 measuring the range of vision. 
 
 vrsus, m. Vi'sus. From videre, to see. See Vision. 
 — V. abnormis. Ger., fehlerhaftes Sehen. Defective 
 vision. — V. acris. See Oxydercia. — V. amplificatus. 
 See Macropia. — V. coloratus. See Chromatopsia. — 
 V. debilitas. See Asthenopia. — V. decolor. See Color 
 BLINDNESS. — V. defiguratus. See Pseudoblepsis. — 
 V. dimidiatus. See Hemiopia. — V. diminutus. See 
 Micropia. — V, diurnus. See Hemeralopia (1st def. ). 
 — V.duplicatus. See Diplopia. — V. evanidus. An old 
 term for failure to recognize objects and their gradual 
 disappearance, owing to fatigue of the retina. — V. inter- 
 ruptus. An old term for a form of amblyopia in which 
 the patient loses sight of a word here and there on the 
 printed page. — V. juvenum. An old term for myopia. 
 —V. lateralis. See Dysopia lateralis.— Y. lucidus. 
 See Photopsia. — V. muscarum. See Musc^ volitantes, 
 and cf. Metamorphopsia.— V. nebulosus. See Leu- 
 coma (4th def.). — V. nocturnus. See Nyctalopia. 
 — V. obliquus. See Strabismus. — V. senilis. See 
 Presbyopia. — V. triplex. See Triplopia. 
 
 VI'TA, /. See Life. — V. cerebralis. See Cerebral life. 
 — V. psychica. See Psychic life. 
 
 VI'TAL. Gr., ^wti/c6s. Lat., vitalis. Fr., v. Ger,, v., 
 lebensfdhig, lebendig. Pertaining to life, also essential 
 to life; as a n., in the pi., r’s, organs which are re- 
 garded as necessary to life, or injury to which endan- 
 gers or destroys life. 
 
 VITAL'BA, /. The genus Clematis, especially Clema- 
 tis V. 
 
 VI'TALISM. Lat., vitalismus. Fr., vitalisme. Ger., 
 Vitalismus. The doctrine of vital force ; an old system 
 of physiology which considered life as a “ pure entity ” 
 apart from the body. 
 
 VITAL'ITY, vitalitas. Pr., vitalite. Ge,x.,Lebens- 
 
 kraft. 1. The principle of life. 2. Action, animation. 
 3. The state of being alive, also the power to resist 
 death. 
 
 VI'TALIZE. To impart life to, to endow with life. 
 VIT'ELLARY. See Vitelline. 
 
 VITEL'LIN. Fr,, vitelline. Ger., V. An albuminoid 
 principle contained in the yolk of eggs, etc. — Crystal- 
 line V. See Crystalline globulin. 
 
 VIT'ELLINE. \jaXj.,vitellinus. ¥r.,vitellin. Ger.,vitel- 
 lin, dottergelb (2d def.). 1. Pertaining to the vitellus. 
 2. Of the color of the yolk of egg. 
 
 VIT"ELLOINTES'TINAL. Lat., vitellointestinalis. Per- 
 taining to the vitelline sac and the intestine. 
 VIT"ELLOMESENTER'IC. Fr., vitello-mesenterique. Of 
 Velpeau, see Omphalomesenteric. 
 
 VIT'ELLOSE. An intermediate product in the hydra- 
 tion of vitellin analogous to an albumose. 
 
 VITEL'LUS, m. Dim. of vitulus, a calf. Gr., 
 
 Fr., v.,matiere vitelline (ou jaune), joune de I'oetif {2d def.). 
 Ger., Dotter, Eigelb (2d def.). Syn. : ovi v. [Br. Ph.] 
 (2d def. ). 1. The cell body of the ovum ; the yolk of an 
 
 egg or of an ovule ; that portion of the contents of the 
 vitelline membrane which is to alford nutriment to 
 the embryo and take part in its development during 
 the period of incubation in the Ovipara, and up to the 
 time of the establishment of a nutrient connection with 
 
 the maternal organism in the Vivipara. 2. Of the U. 
 S. Ph., yolk of egg, the yolks of hen’s eggs. — Forma- 
 tive V., Germinal v., Germ v. Lat., morpholecithus. 
 Fr,, V. de formation. Ger., Bildungsdotter, Hauptdotter. 
 The protoplasmic portion of the v. as distinguished 
 from the nutritive v. — Glyceritum vitelli [U. S, Ph.]. 
 A preparation made by triturating together 9 parts of 
 yolk of egg and 11 of glycerin. — Nutritive v. Lat., 
 tropholecithus. Fr., profolecythe. Ger., Nahrungsdotter . 
 The granular portion of the yolk ; the part that serves 
 not directly for development, but in a subsidiary way 
 by nourishing the formative v. — Plastic v. See Forma- 
 tive V. — Primary v. The v. of a simple ovum. — Sec ■ 
 ondary v. An additional nutritive v. substance found 
 in compound ova, formed in special organs or in special 
 cells of the ovary.— V. ovi. See V. (2d def.).— White 
 V. Ger., weisser Dotter, weisser Nahrungsdotter. A 
 thin, white portion of the nutritive v., forming a layer 
 surrounding the yellow v. and penetrating to the cen- 
 tre of the latter in the form of a whitish cord, ter- 
 minating in a globular mass. — Yellow v. Ger., Gelb, 
 gelber Dotter. The whole of the nutritive v. that is not 
 included in the term white v. 
 
 VI'TEX, /. Vit'icis. Fr,, gattilier. Ger., Mullen. A 
 genus of verbenaceous trees and shrubs. — V. agnus 
 castus. Fr., agnus castus. Ger., gemeine Mullen. Tree 
 of chastity ; an aromatic shrub of the Orient and south- 
 ern Europe, known as ayvQ<; to the ancients, who as- 
 cribed to it anterotic virtues, and used the leaves as an 
 emmenagogue and oxytocic and externally as a discu- 
 tient. The seeds (or by substitution the fruits) have 
 been used as an emmenagogue, as a digestive, in diar- 
 rhoea and intermittent fever, and as a diaphoretic and 
 diuretic in snake bites ; more recently they have been 
 used in gonorrhoea. — V. arborea. A Sumatra species. 
 The bark is used in ophthalmia. — V. latifolia. An 
 East Indian tree. The leaves are used for venomous 
 bites and the bark and root in diarrhoea and dysentery. 
 — V. moluccana. A tree of the Moluccas, where the 
 bark is used as a vulnerary. — V. negundo. Fr., gatti- 
 lier incise. Five-leaved chaste tree of India. The 
 leaves are used topically in rheumatism, sprains, etc., 
 and in decoction as a bath for women after delivery. 
 The root and the dried fruits are anthelminthic, and 
 the former is also febrifuge. The Mohammedans smoke 
 the dried leaves for headache and catarrh.— V. pinna- 
 ta. A Ceylon species. The flowers are used to aroma- 
 tize tea, — V. Rheedii. A Malabar tree. The bark is 
 used in abdominal complaints and, with the leaves, 
 as an emmenagogue and in after-pains. The young 
 branches are used for rheumatism and gout. — V. spi- 
 cata. A species found in China and Cochin-China ; 
 used as a calefacient, stimulant, and discutient, and 
 especially in various nervous disorders. — V. trifolia. 
 Three-leaved chaste tree ; a species having the medici- 
 nal properties of V. negundo in greater degree. The 
 young shoots and the leaves are a powerful discutient. 
 The powdered leaves are used as a febrifuge, and the 
 root as an anodyne application. The fruit is used in the 
 Fiji Islands as a nervine, cephalic, and emmenagogue. 
 
 VITILI'GO, /. -ig'inis. From a defect. Fr., r., 
 
 achrome, vitilige. Ger., Pigment schwund, Nebelfleck, Mal- 
 fleck, vertiefter Hautfleck. 1. In the modern accepta- 
 tion of the term, and also as deflned by certain of the 
 older writers (e. g., gorrseus), an acquired form of 
 achromatosis, characterized by white or light-colored 
 patches of skin of irregular shape, usually bordered by 
 a zone more darkly pigmented than the surrounding 
 skin. Cf. V. of Bateman and V. of Celsus, also Albi- 
 NiSMUS partialis. 2. See Leprosy.— V. alba. See V. 
 (1st def.).— V. alba gravior. See White leprosy (1st 
 def,). — V. alba levior. An old term for macular lep- 
 rosy. See Lepra macidosa.—Y . alphas. See White 
 LEPROSY.— V. capitis. 1. V. of Celsus {q. v.) in which 
 
1959 
 
 Vismuthum 
 
 Voice 
 
 white spots appeared on the hairy scalp. 2. V. (1st 
 def . ) affecting the hairy scalp so as to produce circum- 
 scribed areas of canities. 3. Of Cazenave, alopecia 
 areata. — V. gravior. See V. of Celsus. — V. hepatica. 
 See Chloasma hepaticum. — V. hydropicorum. Linear 
 atrophy of the skin due to its overdistention from 
 dropsy. — V. matrum. Linear atrophy of the skin due 
 to past pregnancy. — V. melas. Probably a variety of 
 leprosy. See Blaclc leprosy and cf. V. of Celsus and 
 Morphcea. — V. nigra. See Black leprosy. — V. obe- 
 sorum. Linear atrophy of the skin due to corpu- 
 lence. — V. of Bateman. A tubercular skin disease of 
 uncertain character said to be followed, on the sub- 
 sidence of the tubercles, by permanent white, glisten- 
 ing patches. — V. of Celsus. “A loathsome disease” 
 arising “ from a bad habit of body,” attended with al- 
 teration of the color of the skin (leprosy?). Celsus 
 described three kinds : alphos, melas, and leuce. The 
 first occurred in disseminated white patches or spots, 
 attended with roughening of the surface. The second 
 (melas) differed from alphos only in the spots being 
 black or dark-colored. The third (leuce) was charac- 
 terized by spots whiter than those of alphos, affecting 
 the skin more deeply, so that the hairs were rendered 
 white, and the disease was incurable. By some the 
 first and second forms are supposed to have been super- 
 ficial scaly diseases belonging either to psoriasis or to 
 eczema, while the third form was leprosy. 
 
 VITILIGOID'EA, /. From vitiligo {q. v., 1st def.), and 
 e’Sos, resemblance. See Xanthoma. — V. granulosa. 
 See Xanthoma tuberculatum. — V. palpebrarum. See 
 Xanthelasma jpaZpe6rarMm.—V. papulosa. See Xan- 
 thoma tuberculatum. — V. plana. See Xanthoma pla- 
 num. — V. tuberosa. See Xanthoma tuberosum. 
 
 VI'TIS, /. Vi'tis. Fr., vigne. Ger., Weiurebe. The 
 vine ; a genus of the Ampelidex. — V. caribbaea. Ger., 
 westmdische Weinrebe. Jamaica grape. The leaves and 
 young branches are refrigerant and mildly astringent. 
 —V. idaea. The Vaccinium v. idxa, also the genus Vac- 
 cinium or a section of that genus. — V. idaea myrtillus. 
 Vaccinium myrtillus. — V. latifolia. An East Indian 
 species ; used in odontalgia, as a detergent in indolent 
 ulcers, and as an alterative. — V. setosa. A very acrid 
 East Indian species. The leaves, toasted and smeared 
 with oil, are used as a maturant. — V. silvestris. See 
 Bryonia alba, Bryonia dioica, and Solanum dulca- 
 mara. — V. trifolia. An East Indian species. The 
 leaves are used as a febrifuge and the roots as a discu- 
 tient. — V. vinifera. Fr., vigne cultivee (ou de Noe). 
 Ger., edle Weinrebe, Weinstock, Traubenstock. The 
 grapevine ; a native probably of Caspian regions, but 
 now cultivated under numerous forms in all countries 
 having a mean summer temperature of 66° F. or more. 
 The leaves and tendrils contain tartaric and malic 
 acids, tartrates, malates, glucose, and cane sugar ; they 
 are cooling and astringent, and have been used in diar- 
 rhoea, hgemorrhages, etc. The juice which fiows from 
 the stem when incised in the spring was formerly used 
 as a tonic eyewash and in ophthalmia. The unripe 
 fruits contain malic, tartaric, and racemic acids, and 
 (in their skins) tannic acid ; their juice was formerly 
 used against epilepsy. The ripe fruits are diuretic, 
 laxative, and refrigerant, and their fermented juice 
 constitutes wine. The seeds contain 5 or 6 per cent, of 
 tannin and over 15 per cent, of a bland fixed oil con- 
 sisting of the glycerides of erucic, stearic, and palmitic 
 acids ; they have been used in chronic diarrhoea. 
 
 VI'TIUM, n. Gr., ajotapTTj/aa, vocro?. A fault, a defect ; 
 an abnormity.— V. primae conformationis. See Con- 
 genital MALFORMATION. 
 
 VI'TOGEN. A certain substitute for iodoform. 
 
 VITREA'TXJS. From vitrum, glass. Made into glass. 
 
 VIT”REOCAPSULI'TIS, /. -it'idos (-is). An old term 
 for hyalitis. 
 
 VIT'REOUS. Lat., vitreus (from vitrum, glass). Fr., 
 vitreux. Ger., glasig. Glassy, resembling glass ; as a n. 
 (Lat., vitreum), the corpus vitreum. — Primordial v. 
 The embryonic v. It differs mainly from the v. of ex- 
 trauterine life in having many parablastic elements. 
 
 VITRIFICA'TUS. From vitrum, glass, and facere, to 
 make. Made into or like glass. 
 
 VITRI'NA, /. From glass. Ft., vitrine. A vit- 
 
 reous humor. — V. ocularia, V. ocularis, V. oculi. See 
 Corpus vitreum. 
 
 VIT'RIOL. From vitrum, glass. Lat., vitriolum. Fr., 
 V. Ger., V. Any metallic salt (as now used, generally 
 a sulphate) having a glassy lustre. — Blue v. See Cop- 
 per sulphate. — Calcareous v. Calcium sulphate. — Cop- 
 per V. Lat., vitriolum cupri. See Copper sidphate . — 
 Double V. Fr., v. de Salzbourg. An impure copper 
 sulphate containing 70 to 80 per cent, of ferrous sul- 
 phate. — Elixir of v. See Acidum sulphuricum aro- 
 maticum. — Green v., Martial v. See I'ROiii sulphate (1st 
 def.). — Nordhausen oil of v. Nordhausen sulphuric 
 acid. — Oil of v. Ger., Vitrioldl. Sulphuric acid; so 
 called because originally prepared from green vitriol. 
 — Roman v. See Copper sulphate and Iron sulphate 
 (1st def.). — White v. Zinc sulphate, especially the 
 commercial salt. 
 
 VIT'RIOLATED. Lat., vitriolatus. Fr., vitriole. Com- 
 posed of or containing vitriol ; containing sulphur or 
 sulphuric acid. 
 
 VITRIOL'IC. Containing or derived from vitriol ; sul- 
 phuric. — V. acid. See Sulphuric acid. 
 
 VITRrOLTJM, n. See Vitriol.— V. album. White 
 vitriol. — V. calcareatum. Calcium sulphate. — V. hun- 
 g-aricum, V. londinense, V. Riverii. Iron sulphate.— 
 V. veneris. Copper sulphate. 
 
 VITRO'SUS. See Vitreous. 
 
 VIT'RTJM, n. Glass. — V. causticum. See Burning 
 GLASS.— V. hypoclepticum. Ger., Scheidetrichter. A 
 
 ] funnel for separating water from oil. 
 
 VIT'TA, f. From viere, to bend. Fr., vitte. Ger., 
 Strieme, Striemen (3d def.), Binde (3d def.), Bandstreifen 
 (3d def.). 1. See Fasciola (1st def.). 2. See Caul 
 (1st def.). 3. A broad transparent or colored streak 
 or band on a part or organ. 
 
 VIT'TATE. Lat., vittatus. Provided with vittae. 
 
 VIT'ULAR, VirULARY, VIT'ULINE. From vitulus, a 
 calf. Fr., vitulaire. Pertaining to or associated with 
 calves (cf. V. fever). 
 
 VIVER'RA, f. The civet ; a genus of catlike carnivo- 
 rous mammals. — V. civetta, V. zibetha. Fr., civette. 
 Ger., Zibethkatse. A species found in northern Africa 
 and in Asia. For the perfume obtained from their 
 anal glands, see Civet. 
 
 VIVIPARTTY. From vivus, alive, and parere, to bring 
 forth. Fr., viviparite. Viviparous generation. 
 
 VIVIP'AROUS. Lat., viviparus. Fr., vivipare. Ger., 
 lebendiggebdhrend. Bringing forth the young alive and 
 free. 
 
 VIVISEC'TION. From vivus, alive, and secure, to cut. 
 The performance of cutting operations on living ani- 
 mals for purposes of investigation or demonstration. 
 
 VIVISEC'TOR. One who practises vivisection. 
 
 VI'VTJS. From vivere, to live. Fr., vivant. Ger., le- 
 bendig. Living. 
 
 VO'CAL. Lat., vocalis (from vox, the voice). Pertain- 
 ing to, produced by, or contributing to the production 
 of the voice. 
 
 VOICE, (jtt., <f>06yyo^. Lsbt., VOX. Fr.,voix. Ger., 
 Stimme. The utterance of articulate sounds ; also the 
 faculty of uttering such sounds, or the instrumental- 
 ity by which they are produced, or an articulate sound 
 of some particular character. — Amphoric v. See Am- 
 phoric resonance (2d def.).— Breaking V. See Par- 
 aphonia puberum. — Bronchial v. See Bronchoph- 
 ony. — Cavernous v. See Pectoriloquy. — Chest v. 
 
Vola 
 
 Waltheria 
 
 1960 
 
 Ft.^ voix de poitrine. Ger., Bruststimme. The ordinary 
 normal v. — Choleric v. The weak whispering or husky 
 V. characteristic of cholera. — Laryngeal v. See Laryn- 
 GOPHONY.— Nasal v. See Mycterophonia.— Tho- 
 racic V. The sound of the v. as heard in thoracic 
 auscultation. — Tracheal v. The v. as heard over (and 
 appearing to be produced in) the trachea. — Whispering 
 V. 1. Articulation in whispers. 2. See Chuchote- 
 
 ME1S.T. 
 
 VO'LA, /. Gr., 9evap. The palm of the hand, also the 
 sole of the foot. — V. manus. See Palm (2d def.). 
 VO'LAR. Lat., volaris. See Palmar. 
 
 VOLAT'ICUS. From volare, to fly. Fr., volatique. 
 Fleeting ; of an eruption, transient. 
 
 VOL'ATILE. Lnt.^volatilis. Fr., volatil. Ger., Jliegend, 
 fluchtig. Fleeting ; tending to assume the state of 
 vapor. 
 
 VOLATILIZA'TION. Lat., volatilisatio. Fr., volatilisa- 
 tion. Ger., Verfliichtigung. The conversion of a solid 
 or liquid into vapor. 
 
 VOLAT'ILIZER. Fr., volatiliseur. Ger., Fluchtigmacher. 
 An apparatus for effecting volatilization. 
 VOLKAME'RIA, /. From Volkamer, a German bota- 
 nist. Fr., volkamerie. 1. See Clethra (2d def.). 2. 
 See Clerodendron (1st def.). 3. The genus Gopparis. 
 — V. aculeata. Fr,, amourette de Saint- Christophe. A 
 species found in tropical America. The bark is said to 
 be substituted for cinchona. — V. inermis. See Clero- 
 dendron inerme. 
 
 VOLSEL'LA, /. From vellere, to pluck. Gr., Aa/Si?. A 
 forceps having one or more hooks at the free extremity 
 of each blade. 
 
 VOLT. From A. Volta, one of the discoverers of gal- 
 vanism. Ger., V., Volte. The unit of electromotive 
 force. 
 
 VOL'TAGE. The electromotive strength of an electrical 
 current measured in volts. 
 
 VOLTA'IC. See Galvanic, 
 
 VOL'TAISM. Lat,, voltaismus. See Galvanism. 
 VOLTAM'ETER. Lat., voltametrum. An apparatus for 
 measuring absolute quantities of electricity by electro- 
 lytic decomposition. 
 
 VOLTAMETER. An instrument for indicating the volt- 
 age of an electric current. 
 
 VOL'XJME. Lat., volumen (from volvere, to roll). Fr., v. 
 Ger., Volum, Volumen, TJmfang. Bulk. — Atomic v. 
 Fr., V. atomique. Ger. Atomvolum. 1. As formerly 
 used, molecular v. 2. The v. occupied by an atom in a 
 solid or liquid compound as measured by the increase 
 in molecular v. of the compound due to the addition of 
 one atom of the element to its molecule. This quantity 
 is not constant for each element, but varies according 
 to the method of its union with the compounds. — Dif- 
 fusion V. The V. through which a given v. of matter 
 will diffuse itself within a given time on being added 
 to a fluid. — Equivalent v., Molecular v., Specific v. 
 Formerly called atomic v. The v. occupied by a mole- 
 cule of a substance. In the gaseous state, and under 
 equal conditions of temperature and pressure, the molec- 
 ular v’s are the same for all substances, and are equal 
 to the molecular weights divided by the specific gravity 
 referred to hydrogen as a unit. In the solid and liquid 
 states the molecular v. is equal to the molecular weight 
 divided by the specific gravity referred to water as a unit. 
 VOLU'MEN, n. -u'minis. 1. A roll ; anything rolled or 
 wound up. 2. See Volume. — V. chirurgicum. See 
 Eighteen-tailed bandage.— V. pulmonum auctum. See 
 Pulmonary EMPHYSEMA. 
 
 VOLUMET'RIC. From volumen, volume, and ixirpov, a 
 measure. Fr., volumetrique. Ger., volumetrisch. Per- 
 taining to measurement by volume. 
 
 VOL'VA, /. From volvere, to roll. See Vulva. 
 VOL'VENS. -ven'tis. From volvere, to roll. Rolling, 
 causing to roll ; as a n. m., a muscle that acts to cause 
 
 rolling. — Volventes bulbi. The oblique muscles of the 
 eye. 
 
 VOL'VTJLUS, m. From volvere, to roll. Fr., volvule, en- 
 roulement. Ger., Geddrmverschlingung. 1. A twisting of 
 an intestine about its mesenteric axis, or (rarely) upon 
 its own axis, so that the lumen is occluded. 2. An in- 
 tertwining or knotting of two coils of intestines so as to 
 cause obstruction in their lumina. — V. sanguineus. Of 
 the Hippocratic school, scurvy. 
 
 VO'MER, m. Vo'meris. Fr., v. Ger., Pjlugschaar. A 
 thin mesial bone, which is irregularly quadrilateral, 
 placed vertically between the nasal fossae. — V. cartila- 
 gineus. A cartilaginous plate which extends from the 
 anterior extremity of the v. to the nasal spine of the 
 superior maxilla. 
 
 VO'MERINE. Fr., vomerien. Pertaining to the vomer. 
 VOM'ICA, /. From vomere, to vomit. Fr., vomique (2d 
 def.). 1. A pulmonary cavity due to destruction of 
 lung tissue. 2. As understood by the French, a sudden 
 and profuse expectoration of a foetid, purulent liquid. 
 — V. liquoris aeterni. An old term for mercury. 
 VOM'ICIN(E). See Brucine. 
 
 VOM^IT. Gr., epero^. Lat., vomitus. Fr., vomissement 
 (1st def.), vomitif (2d def.). Ger., Erbrechen (1st def.). 
 1. Matter vomited. 2. An emetic. — Bilious v. V. 
 stained by bile forced back into the stomach. — Black v. 
 Lat., melsenemesis (1st def.). 1. The vomiting of dark- 
 colored matter. 2. The characteristic dark fluid ejected 
 in yellow fever. It is produced by mixture of the 
 blood with the contents of the stomach, changes of de- 
 composition being added. It is of low sp. gr. (1*004 
 to 1*006), and is acid in reaction, though containing 
 ammonia. The sediment is composed of coagulated 
 albumin and the debris of blood cells. — Bloody v. V. 
 of blood, or containing blood. — Coffee-ground v. V. 
 consisting of disintegrated blood clots mingled with 
 the contents of the stomach. — Green v. V. containing 
 biliary matter. — White v. The clear, pale, or opales- 
 cent acid fluid which is ejected in yellow fever at the 
 beginning of the stage of acid elimination. 
 VOM'ITIN(E). See Emetine. 
 
 VOM^ITING. Gr., epeaa, epfTOi. Lat., vomitus, vomitio. 
 Fr., vomissement. Ger., Erbrechen. The ejection from 
 the mouth of matter regurgitated from the stomach. — 
 Dry V. A popular term for persistent nausea with 
 retching and straining, but with little or no actual 
 ejection of more than gas from the stomach. — Faecal v. 
 See Stercoraceous v. — Gastric v. V. caused by some 
 disturbance of the stomach. — Hysterical v. V. which 
 sometimes accompanies an attack of hysteria ; said to 
 be sometimes a complement of hysterical suppression 
 of urine. — Pernicious v. of pregnancy. See Vomitus 
 gravidamim perniciosus. — Pregnancy v. See V. of preg- 
 nancy. — Spasmodic v. V. in which the ejection occurs 
 spasmodically. — Stercoraceous v. Lat., copremesis, 
 vomitas fecidentus. Fr., vomissement fecalo'ide. The v. of 
 faecal matter or what appears to be such. — Sympathetic 
 V. 1. V. caused by derangement of the sympathetic 
 nervous system. 2. The v. with which a husband is 
 sometimes afiected in consequence of his wife’s preg- 
 nancy. — Uncontrollable v. Fr., vomissement incoerci- 
 
 ble. Ger., nicht zu stillendes Erbrechen. V. that proves 
 rebellious to treatment, as in some cases of the v. of 
 pregnancy. — V. of pregnancy. Lat., vomitus (seu nau- 
 sea) gravidarum. Fr., vomissement (ou nnusees) des 
 femmes enceintes. V. occurring during pregnancy and 
 due to disturbances of the sympathetic nervous system. 
 VOM'ITORY. Lat., vomitorius (from vomere, to vomit). 
 See Emetic. 
 
 VOMITURI'TION. Lat., vomituritio (from vomiturire, 
 to desire to vomit). Ger., Brechreiz. 1. Retching, in- 
 clination to vomit. 2. Vomiting of but little matter. 
 3. An incomplete regurgitation of the contents of the 
 . stomach. 
 
1961 
 
 VOM'ITTJS, m. Vom'itus. See Vomit and Vomiting. 
 — V. aeruginosas . The vomiting of grass-green mate- 
 rial. — V. atrabiliarius. V. containing black bile. — V. 
 bezoardicus. Vomit produced by an emetic. — V. bilio- 
 sus. See Bilious vomit. — V. callosus. Tough viscid 
 vomit. — V. crapulosus. The vomiting of drunkards. — 
 V. cruentus. See Bloody vomit.— V. faeculentus. See 
 Stercoraceous vomiting.— V. gravidarum. See Vom- 
 iting of pregnancy. — V. gravidarum peruiciosus. A 
 term proposed by M. Horwitz for severe cases of the 
 vomiting of pregnancy — those which prove intractable 
 and which affect the general health. — V. lacteus. Ger., 
 Milchbrechen. Vomit containing milk. — V. marinus. 
 See Seasickness. — V. matutinus. Morning vomiting, 
 as of drunkards. — V. niger. See Black vomit.— V. pi- 
 tuitosus. See Blennemesis.— V. potatorum. See V. 
 crapulosus. — V. prasinus. See Green vomit. — V. pul- 
 monis. See Hemoptysis. — V. purulentus. Ger., Ei- 
 terbrechen. The vomiting of pus. — V. urinosus. Vomit 
 of matter having the odor of urine. — V. verminosus. 
 Vomit containing worms. 
 
 VOR'TEX, m. Vor'ticis. From vertere, to turn. Fr., 
 tourbillon. Ger., Wirbel. A structure having the ap- 
 pearance of being produced by some whirling or twist- 
 ing motion. — Vortices lentis. See Eadii lentis (under 
 Eadius). — V. of the heart. The spiral concentration 
 of muscle fibres at the apex of the heart ; its whorl. 
 VOX, /. Vo'cis. From vocare, to call. See Voice. — V. 
 abscissa. See Aphonia (1st def.). — V. clandestina. 
 Whispering. — V. falsa. See Falsetto. — V. instar can- 
 tus galli. A voice (or noise) like the crowing of a 
 cock ; of Home, the peculiar cry of croup. 
 VUEROM'ETER. An instrument for determining the 
 distance of the eyes from each other. 
 
 VUL'CANITE. From Vulcanus, the Roman fire god. 
 Hard rubber. 
 
 VTJLCANIZA'TION. Fr., vulcanisation. 1. The process 
 of heating caoutchouc with sulphur under pressure. 
 The degree of hardness of the product is determined by 
 the temperature. 2. Loosely, the subjecting of any 
 organic body to a high heat for the purpose of increas- 
 ing its resistance to decay, etc. 
 
 VULGA'GO, /. -a'ginis. See Asakum europseum. 
 VTJLGA'RIS. From vulgus, the common people. Com- 
 mon. 
 
 VTJLNERABIL'ITY. From vulnus, a wound. Fr., vul- 
 nerabilite. Ger., Vulnerabilitdt. Susceptibility to hurt 
 or to contagion. 
 
 VTJL'NERAL. A certain vulnerary preparation con- 
 taining carbolic acid and various aromatics. 
 VULNERA'RIUS, m. From vxdnus., a wound. A vul- 
 nerary ; anciently, a surgeon. 
 
 VUL'NERARY. Lat., vulnerarius (1st def.), agglutinans 
 (2d def.). Fr., vulneraire. Ger., Klebmittel (2d def.), 
 Wundmittel{2d. del.). 1. Traumatic. 2. A remedy used 
 to promote the healing of wounds. 
 
 VTJL'NTJS, n. VuVneris. Gr., rpavfjia. Fr., blessure. 
 Ger., Wunde. A wound. — V. a sclopetis, V. sclopeta- 
 rium. A gunshot wound. — V. simplex. An incised 
 wound. 
 
 VUL'PIC ACID, VUL'PIN, VULPINHC ACID, VTJL'- 
 PTJLIN(E). Fr., vtdpuline. Ger., Vulpin. An acid, 
 CH 3 .C 18 H 11 O 5 , obtained from Pamelia parietkia^ Cetraria 
 vulpina, and other lichens. 
 
 VULSEL'LA, /. See Volsella. 
 
 VXIL'TUS, m. Vid'tus. See Face. 
 
 VTJL'VA, /. From volvere, to roll. Fr., vulve. Ger., 
 dussere Scham (1st def.). 1. The external genitals of 
 the female, except the mons Veneris. The latter and 
 the V. together constitute the pudendum. 2. Of Palfin, 
 see Aditus ad infundibtdum. — V. cerebri. See V. (2d 
 def.). — V. clausa, V. connivens. Ger., verschlossene 
 Midterscheide. That form of the v. in which the labia 
 majoraare plump and closely approximated. — V. hians. 
 
 Vola 
 Waltheria 
 
 That form in which the labia majora are flaccid and 
 gaping. 
 
 VULVAPORRHEX'IS, /. -rhex'eos (-is). From vulva 
 ig. V.), and iiropp^^is, avulsion. A form of laceration in 
 which the vagina is torn wholly or in great part away 
 from the vulva. 
 
 VTJL'VAR. Fr., vulvaire. Pertaining to the vulva. 
 VULVA'RIA, /. Yx., vidvaire. See Chenopodium r. 
 VUL'VISM. Lat., vulvismus. Fr., vulvisme. Of Marti- 
 neau, see Vulvar vaginismus. 
 
 VULVI'TIS, /. -vit'idis. Inflammation of the vulva. — 
 Diphtheritic v. V. with a diphtheritic or diphtheroid 
 deposit on the mucous membrane. — Follicular v. In- 
 flammation of the mucous follicles of the vulva. — Gan- 
 grenous V. See Noma pudendi . — V. crouposa. See 
 Diphtheritic v . — V. diabetica. V. due to the diabetic 
 cachexia. — V. diphtherica. See Diphtheritic v. 
 VUL"VOU'TERINE. Fr., vulvo-uterin. Pertaining to 
 the vulva and the uterus. 
 
 VUL"VOVA'GINAL. Pertaining to the vulva and the 
 vagina. 
 
 VULVOVAGINI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Fr., vidvo-vaginite. 
 Ger., Schamscheidenentziindung. Inflammation of the 
 vulva and of the vagina. 
 
 VU'TRIN. A certain preparation of meat in the form of 
 powder. 
 
 w 
 
 WA'FER. Fr., cachet. Ger., Oblate. A small sheet of 
 gelatinous material which becomes flexible when it is 
 moistened, in which state it is wrapped around a dose 
 of medicine and swallowed. 
 
 WAHLENBER^GIA, /. From Wahlenberg, a Swedish 
 botanist. Fr., wahlenbergie. A genus of campanula- 
 ceous plants. — W. graminifolia. A southern European 
 species. The leaves and flowers have been used for 
 epilepsy. — W. linaroides. A South American species 
 used for flatulence. 
 
 WALAI. In Fiji, the Entada scandens, used as an oxy- 
 tocic. 
 
 WALK'ERA, /. From Walker, founder of the Botanic 
 Garden at Cambridge, England. Fr., walkere. A ge- 
 nus of the Ochnacex, not now recognized. — W. serrata, 
 W. zeylonensis. Fr., walkere dentelee. A tree found 
 in tropical Asia. The roots and leaves are tonic and 
 stomachic. 
 
 WALL. Gr., Teix°?- Lat., paries. Fr., paroi. Ger., 
 Wand, W. An inclosing or limiting structure. — Germi- 
 nal w. (of the yolk). Ger., Keimwall. That portion of 
 the formative substance of the yolk that forms a ring- 
 like thickening around the germinal disc. — Parietal 
 w. (of the blastoderm). The outer or upper composite 
 sheet of the blastoderm, made up of the epiblast and 
 the outer layer of the mesoblast. — Periotic w. The w. 
 of the otic vesicle.— Somatic w. of the blastoderm. 
 See Parietal te.— Splanchnic (or visceral) w. of the 
 blastoderm. The inner layer of the blastoderm, made 
 up of the hypoblast and the inner layer of the meso- 
 blast. — W. of an abscess. Ger., Abscessivandung. The 
 living tissue, infiltrated with dead leucocytes, fluid in- 
 tercellular substance, living cells, and other exudation 
 products, that forms the boundary of an abscess. — W. of 
 the nail. That portion of the fold of the skin which 
 projects over the nail. 
 
 WALSU'RA, /. Fr., walsure. A genus of meliaceous 
 trees. — W. piscidia. East Indian fish poison plant. 
 The bark contains a narcotic principle. 
 
 WALTHE'RIA, /. From Walther, a German forester. 
 Fr., waltherie. Ger., Waltherie. A genus of the Mal- 
 vacese . — W. americana, W. arborescens. A tropical 
 American species having mucilaginous flowers and 
 
1962 
 
 Warence 
 Whiskey 
 
 leaves ; used as a febrifuge and antisyphilitic. — W. 
 douradinha. A mucilaginous South American under- 
 shrub ; used as a pectoral and vulnerary, — W. glome- 
 rata. A Panama species. The leaves are vulnerary. — 
 W. indica. See W. americana. 
 
 WAR'ENCE. An old name for madder. 
 
 WART. A.-S., icearte. Ger,, Warze. See Yekeuca. — 
 Fig w. A condyloma, especially condyloma acumina- 
 tum. See also Ficus (1st def.).—Necrogenic w’s. See 
 Vj:rruca necrogenica. — Soot w. See Chimney-sweepers^ 
 CANCER. — Venereal w. See Condyloma acuminatum. 
 WART'Y. See Verrucose. 
 
 WASH. See Lotion.— Black (mercurial) w. See Lotio 
 HYDRARGYRi nigra (under Hydrargyrum). — Yellow 
 w. See Lotio hydrargyri flava (under Hydrar- 
 gyrum). 
 
 WA'SIUM, n. The name given by Bahr to a supposed 
 new metal, now known to be thorium. 
 
 WA'TER. Gr., vfiiop. Lut.,aqua. Yr.,eau. Ger.,TFas- 
 ser. 1. A transparent, colorless liquid, H 2 O, devoid of 
 odor or taste and neutral in reaction. 2. In pharmacy, 
 a solution of a gas, a solid, or a liquid in w. See also 
 Waters. 3. A familiar term for urine. — Acrato- 
 thermal w’s. Weak mineral w’s. — Aerated w. Ger., 
 Aerat. W. containing air or other gas in solution. 
 — Black w. A disease of cattle, characterized hy the 
 emission of red, chocolate-colored, or black urine con- 
 taining albumin and broken-down blood corpuscles. 
 (See also Black w. fever), — Carbonated w., Carbonic- 
 acid w. W. containing carbonic acid in solution. — 
 Chalybeate w’s. W’s holding salts of iron in solution. 
 — Chlorine w. See Aqua chloei (under Chlorum). 
 — Chloroformated w. See Aqua chloroformi (under 
 Chloroformum). — Cologne w. See Spiritus odora- 
 tus. — Distilled w. W. freed from its impurities by 
 distillation.— Eye w. See Collyrium.— Ferruginous 
 w’s. Ger., Eisenwdsser. See Chalybeate w's. — Ground 
 w. See Subsoil w. — Hard w. W. containing in solu- 
 tion salts of calcium or magnesium. Such w. requires 
 more soap than ordinary w. to make a lather, because 
 the fatty acid of the soap forms an insoluble compound 
 with calcium and magnesium, and the salts of these 
 metals must first be decomposed before a permanent 
 lather is formed. — Ice w. Fr., eau de glace, eau de 
 neige. W. obtained wholly or in part from the melting 
 of ice or made cold by the addition of ice. — Mineral 
 w’s. Fr., eaux minerales. W’s having a special effect 
 upon the system in virtue of salts or similar substances 
 contained in them to such an amount as to give them 
 a characteristic taste. — Morphinated w. A saturated 
 (0'04 per cent.) watery solution of morphine, by fre- 
 quent and long-continued agitation. — Natural w. W. 
 as it occurs in nature.— Oxygenated w., Oxygenized w. 
 See Hydrogen peroxide. — Red w. See Black w. — Sea 
 w. The salt w. of the ocean and the great seas com- 
 municating with it. — Soft w. W. which readily forms 
 a lather with soap. — Spring w. Fr., eau de fontaine. 
 W. derived from springs. It is often prescribed in 
 medicines. — Subsoil w. A sheet of w. found below the 
 surface of the soil, at depths that vary with the char- 
 acter and situation of the ground. — Vegetomineral w. 
 of Goulard. Lut.,aqua vegetomineralis [Fr, Cod,]. A 
 preparation corresponding nearly to the liquor plumbi 
 subacetatis dilutus of the U. S. Ph., but usually contain- 
 ing a small amount either of alcohol or of an alcoholic 
 solution of a drug. It is sometimes designated spiritu- 
 ous vegetomineral w. — W. brash. See Pyrosis. — W. 
 closet. Fr., garderobe, cabinet d’aisance, latrine. Ger., 
 Abtritt. A closet containing a stool for defsecation, the 
 discharges being carried off by a current of w. — W. 
 cure. Ger., Wasserknr. See Hydrotherapy. — W. in 
 the head. See Hydrocephalus.— W’jags. A provin- 
 cial term for varicella. — W. of ’Cotunnius. See Peri- 
 Lymph.— W. of crystallization. Fr., eau de combinai- 
 
 son. W. which is associated with another substance in 
 a state of molecular combination and in definite pro- 
 portions, and is essential to the preservation of the 
 crystalline form of that substance, — W. of the laby- 
 rinth. See Perilymph.— W. on the brain. See Hy- 
 drocephalus. — W. on the chest. See Hydrotho- 
 EAx, — W. pang, W. qualm. See Pyrosis. — W. pox. 
 See Varicella. 
 
 WA'TERS, pi. of water (q. v.). Fr., eaux. See Liquor 
 AMNii (under Amnion). — Bag of w. See Amnion (1st 
 def.). — Breaking of the w, Lat,, aquarum effluxus. 
 Ger., Abjluss des Fruchtwassers. The rupture of the 
 foetal envelopes at the time of parturition. — False w, 
 Fr., fausses eaux. 1. The liquid sometimes found 
 between the chorion and the amnion at an advanced 
 stage of gestation. 2. The liquid discharged from the 
 uterus in cases of hydrorrhcea gravidarum. 
 
 WATT. The unit of electrical energy. 
 
 WAVE. Gt., Kvtxa. Lat., unda. Fr., oiide. Ger., Welle. 
 A ridgelike elevation (accompanied by a corresponding 
 depression) of the surface of a fiuid which advances 
 while the particles of the fiuid have little or no onward 
 motion ; hence a cycle of rhythmical alternating move- 
 ment, — Contraction w. Fr., onde musculaire. 1. The 
 w’like progression of the contraction from the point of 
 stimulation in a muscle. 2. The graphic representa- 
 tion of a contracting muscle. — Dicrotic w. A pulse w. 
 showing dicrotism (g. v.), due to low tension and ex- 
 tensibility of the vessel walls. It is regarded as an os- 
 cillation w. (g. V.). — Expansion w. See Pulse (1st 
 def.). — Fixed w. of contraction of voluntary muscle 
 tissue. One or more swellings which appear on a dead 
 muscle fibre (as prepared for the microscope), where the 
 remainder of the fibre is stretched, giving the idea that 
 when the fibril contracted from one end to the other it 
 would produce a w. of contraction. — Negative w. A 
 w. of blood which moves toward the heart during the 
 auricular systole ; used as synonymous with “negative 
 pressure,” to which expression it is preferable, — Oscil- 
 lation w. A secondary pulse w. due to inertia of the 
 vessel walls. — Percussion w. A vibration produced by 
 the act of percussing. — Predicrotio w. A slight rise in 
 the pulse w. which precedes the dicrotic rise. — Pulse w. 
 The w. of blood proceeding throughout the arterial sys- 
 tem from the root of the aorta. — Recoil w. See Dicrotic 
 w . — Refiected w. In physiological physics, a w. which 
 travels along a closed tube, and, meeting with an ob- 
 struction, is refiected back to its origin. — Respiratory 
 w. An oscillation in the blood-pressure curve, rising 
 during inspiration and falling during expiration in con- 
 sequence of the variations of intrathoracic pressure dur- 
 ing respiration. — Stationary flexion w’s. Oscillations 
 of all the particles of an elastic vibrating body, so that 
 all of them are always in the same phase of a vibrating 
 tuning-fork or plucked string. The small parts of the 
 auditory apparatus oscillate in stationary fiexion w’s. 
 — Stimulus w. Ger., Reizwelle. The contraction w. 
 which passes along a muscle as the result of a stimulus 
 applied at a certain point. — Tricrotic w. A third w., 
 in addition to the tidal and dicrotic w’s, occurring dur- 
 ing systole and giving the impression of a triple-strik- 
 ing pulse. — True tidal w. [Mahomed]. That portion 
 of a sphygmographic tracing which is sometimes seen 
 between its apex and its aortic notch ; supposed to cor- 
 respond to the onward passage of the blood resulting 
 from the ventricular systole. 
 
 WAX. Gr., /cijpos. Lat., cera. Fr., cire. Ger., TTac/is. 
 A softish, plastic concrete substance, consisting essen- 
 tially of various compounds of the higher acids of the 
 fatty acid series, especially myricylic and cerotic acids. 
 — Beesw’, Bees’ w. Fr., cire d'abeille [Fr. Cod.]. A 
 yellowish or brownish concrete substance deposited by 
 the honey-bee in the honeycomb. It dissolves in boil- 
 ing alcohol and sparingly in ether, and melts at 63° C. 
 
1963 
 
 It consists essentially of myricin, cerotic acid, and cero- 
 lein. When bleached, it forms the cera alba of the U. S. 
 Ph. — Butter of w. A strongly smelling, buttery sub- 
 stance left behind on freeing w. of its acid principle by 
 distillation.— China w., Chinese (insect; w. A hard, 
 white, crystalline substance, consisting chiefly of ceryl 
 cerotate, used in China and Japan medicinally and for 
 making candles. It is the purified product of an insect 
 (Coccus ceriferus) which deposits it on the twigs of 
 Fraxinus chinensis. — Ear w. See Cekumen. — Earth w., 
 Fossil w. See Ozokerite. — Grave w. See Adipo- 
 CERE. — Insect w. Any w. deposited by insects. — Japa- 
 nese w., Japan w. A hard, waxy fat, derived from the 
 stone fruits of several species of Ehus, consisting chiefly 
 of palmatin. It occurs in commerce in hard, yellowish 
 cakes or large, rectangular blocks covered with a fine 
 white efilorescence, and is used like beesw’. — Mineral 
 w. See Ceresin. — Myrica w., Myrtle w. Ger., Myr- 
 tenwachs, Myricatalg, Myricawachs. Myrtleberry w., the 
 bayberry tallow of commerce ; a hard, green, or grayish- 
 yellow substance of resinous smell, obtained from vari- 
 ous species of Myrica. It is more brittle than beesw’, is 
 somewhat bitter, and is readily saponifiable with the al- 
 kalies. It varies somewhat in composition. It is used 
 with beesw’ for candles, and by the Hottentots as food. 
 — Ocuba w. A fatty substance (sometimes confounded 
 with myrtle w. ) obtained from the fruits of Myristica 
 ocuba; used like beesw’. — Palm w. Aw. obtained from 
 Corypha cerifera. — Paraffin w. See Paraffin (1st 
 def.).— Pulverulent w. See Cera amylata. — Vegetable 
 insect w. See Chinese w. — Vegetable w. Lat., phyto- 
 cerasium. Fr., cire vegetale, Ger., Pflanzenwachs. A 
 w. or waxy substance of vegetable origin, especially 
 myrtle w. — W’berry. See Myrica. — W. tree. In 
 China and Japan, Ligustrum lucidum; in Japan, also 
 Rhus succedanea and other species of Ehus ; in Brazil, 
 Vismia brasiliensis ; in Guiana, Vismia guianensis ; in 
 New Granada, Elxagia utilis. — White w. See Cera 
 alba. — Yellow w. Lat., cera Jlava. Fr,, cire jaune [Fr. 
 Cod.]. Beesw’ as obtained from the comb without 
 purification. 
 
 WAX'Y. Gr., K^pivoi. Lat., cereus. Fr., cireuz. Ger., 
 wachsartig. Of the nature of or having the appearance 
 .of wax. 
 
 WAY. Gr., 656s. Lat., uia. Fr.,voie. Ger., ITeg. 1. A 
 road or path. 2. A manner or method. — Dry w. Lat., 
 via sicca. Fr., voie seche. In chemistry, the employ- 
 ment of heat for liquefaction. — Wet w. Lat., via 
 humida. Fr., voie humide. In chemistry, the employ- 
 ment of liquid solvents. 
 
 WEAK'NESS. Gr., ivQeveia. Lat., infirmitas. Fr., in- 
 firmite. Ger., Schwachheit. Lack of physical or men- 
 tal force.— Cerebroacoustic(al) w. [Goltz]. The tem- 
 porary loss of hearing resulting from destruction of the 
 auditory area in the cortex cerebri.— Cerebrooptical w. 
 A temporary loss of vision due to lesions of the visual 
 area in the cortex cerebri. — Inward w. A popular term 
 for leucorrhcea. 
 
 WEAN'ING. Gr., anoya\aKTi<Tfji6<;. Lat., ablactatio. Fr., 
 sevrage. Ger., Entwbhnung. The discontinuance of the 
 nursing of a child. 
 
 WEAN'LING. A child or animal newly weaned. 
 
 Web. Gr., io-Tos. Lat., tela. A fabric produced by 
 weaving.— Mucous w. See Eete mucosum.— Spider’s 
 w. See Cobweb, 
 
 WEBBED. Of digits, connected by a web or membrane. 
 WE'BERA, /. Fr., webere. 1. A genus of the Rubiacex. 
 2. A genus of mosses ; of some authors, a section of the 
 genus Bryum. —'W. tetranda. An East Indian shrub. 
 The leaves and root are used as an astringent, the root 
 also as an anthelminthic, the bark and young shoots as 
 an antidysenteric. 
 
 WEDEL'IA. Fr., wedelie. A genus of the Helianthex. — 
 W. calendulacea. An East Indian herb. The aromatic 
 
 Warence 
 Whiskey 
 
 leaves, seeds, and flowers are used as a deobstruent and 
 discutient. The juice of the plant is an ingredient in 
 amritalcalpa rasa. 
 
 WEDGE. Gr., <r<}>rjv, <r4)7jvi'<r»cos. Lat., cuneus. 
 
 Fr., coin. Ger., Keil. 1. A solid block two of the op- 
 posite sides of which slope to a narrow edge. 2. A piece 
 of soft rubber to be inserted between two teeth to force 
 them apart, 
 
 WEIGHT. Gr., (TTa^/xo?, Lat.,pondtts. Fr.,poids. Ger., 
 Gewicht. 1. That property of matter (due to the force 
 of gravitation) in virtue of which it tends to fall down- 
 ward. 2. The amount of such tendency to downward 
 motion. 3. A system of related units or denominations 
 for the measurement of the w. of bodies ; a table of w. 
 — Atomic w. The w. of an atom of an elementary sub- 
 stance compared with that of hydrogen as unity. — 
 Curve of w. A graphic representation of the different 
 w’s of the human body at difierent ages. — Molecular 
 w. Ft., poids molectilaire. Ger., Molehulargewicht. The 
 w. of a molecule of a substance as compared with that 
 of an atom of hydrogen. 
 
 WELL. Gr., Kp^v-q. Lat., /ous. Ft., puit. Ger., Brun- 
 nen. A fountain of water ; a hole or pit containing 
 water ; any pit or cavity.— Lymph w’s. Fr., puits lym- 
 phatiques. Of Eanvier, stomata in the diaphragm, 
 
 WEN. A.-S., wenn. Gr,, a0qpoip.a (1st def.), Lat., lu- 
 pia. Fr., loupe. Ger., Wolfgeschwulst, Balggeschwulst. 
 1. See Atheroma (1st def.). 2. See Goitre. 
 
 WENDLAN'DIA, /. From Wendland, a German horti- 
 culturist. Fr., wendlandie. A genus of the Rubiacex . — 
 W. Lawsonii. A Malabar tree. All parts are used in 
 baths as an antispasmodic, and the leaves in coma, 
 
 WHEAL. From A.-S., hwHe, putrefaction, Gr., nop.^6^. 
 Lat,, pomphus, urtica. Ger., Quaddel, Blatter. 1 (obso- 
 lete). A pustule. 2. An elevation of the skin, usually 
 of transient duration, of a roundish, oval, linear, or 
 irregular shape, pinkish in color except during the 
 height of its development, when at the centre it be- 
 comes pale or blanched. 
 
 WHELK. A.-S., hivylca. 1. A wrinkle; an inequality 
 of the surface ; a protuberance ; a pustule ; a pustule 
 or other lesion of rosacea ; rosacea, 2. A wheal, a 
 wale. 3. Acne. — Chin w. Sycosis of the chin. — Rosy 
 w. See Rosacea. 
 
 WHEY. Gr., 6p6? vaAa/cros. Lat., serum lactis. Fr., 
 petit lait [Fr. Cod.]. Ger,, 3Iilchjlussigheit. The wa- 
 tery part of milk remaining after the separation of the 
 butter and casein. — Alum w. A preparation made by 
 boiling 720 parts of cow’s milk, adding gradually from 
 to 20 parts of powdered alum, removing the clot, and 
 straining. — Ferrated w. A preparation made by mix- 
 ing 200 parts of milk with one part of iron acetate, or 
 dissolving 3 parts of iron and ammonium citrate in 1,000 
 of w. — Vitriolated w. A preparation made by adding 
 1 part of diluted sulphuric acid to 400 parts of milk. — 
 Wine w. A mixture of 4 parts of milk and 1 part of 
 Rhine wine. 
 
 WHIS'K(E)Y. Irish, usquebach. Lat., spiritus (vinosus) 
 frumenti. Ft., eau-de-vie de grain. Ger., W., Kornbrannt- 
 wem. An alcoholic beverage obtained by the distilla- 
 tion of an infusion of fermented grain ; a liquid of pe- 
 culiar taste and odor, nearly colorless when freshly 
 prepared, but acquiring by age a tint varying from 
 light amber to a yellowish-brown. Sp. gr., 917 to 930. 
 It contains from 44 to 55 per cent, by weight of alcohol. 
 — Blended w. A mixture of new and old w’s. — Blue 
 grass w. W. made in Kentucky, the “Blue Grass 
 State.” — Bourbon w. A corn w. originally made in 
 Bourbon County, Kentucky. — Corn w. Ger., 3Iais1corn- 
 spiritus. W. manufactured from maize. — Irish w. W. 
 made in Ireland from malt and raw grain. — Pot still 
 w. New w. impregnated with fusel oil. — Rye w. W. 
 made from rye. — Scotch w. W. made in Scotland from 
 malted grain, usually barley. The smoky flavor is due 
 
Whisper 
 
 Xanthelasma 
 
 1964 
 
 to the peat and turf fires used in drying the grain. — 
 Wheat w. W. made from wheat. 
 
 WHIS'PER. Lat., susurriis. Fr., chuchotement, mur- 
 mure. Ger., Gefliister^ Gewisper. A sound uttered by 
 the voice without sonant breath. — Cavernous w. In 
 auscultation, a sound heard with whispered words, low 
 in pitch and blowing in quality. It indicates the exist- 
 ence of a cavity. — Exaggerated bronchial w. In aus- 
 cultation, the sound heard with whispered words. It 
 is very intense, but neither so intense, nor so acute, nor 
 so near the ear, as the sound heard in whispering 
 bronchophony. 
 
 WHIS'TLE. Fr., sifflet Ger., Pfeife (2d def.). 1. A 
 shrill sound formed by forcing air through a small 
 opening. 2. An instrument producing such a sound. — 
 Galton’s w. An instrument for testing the acuity of 
 hearing with very high tones. 
 
 WHITES, pi. A popular term for leucorrhcea. 
 
 WHITE SWEL'LING. See Fungous akthritis. — Syph- 
 ilitic w. S. A form of hydrarthrosis encountered in 
 tertiary syphilis. It appears as an infiltration of the 
 synovial membrane and subsynovial tissue of a gum- 
 matous type, with a varying amount of effusion and a 
 tendency to enlargement of the bones, but not espe- 
 cially to stiffening of the joint. 
 
 WHI'TING. A purified calcium carbonate prepared 
 from chalk by pulverization and decantation. 
 
 WHIT'LOW. See Paronychia (1st def.).— Melanosis 
 w., Melanotic w. Melanotic sarcoma having the ap- 
 pearance of a w. with a faint border of melanotic tis- 
 sue. — Morvan’s w. The ansesthetoanalgetic w. form- 
 ing an initial symptom in Morvan’s disease. 
 
 WHOOP. The peculiar crowing sound which occurs 
 during inspiration in a paroxysm of whooping cough. 
 
 WHOOP'ING COUGH. Lat., pertussis. See Pertussis. 
 
 WIKSTROEM'IA, /. Fr., wikstroemie. A genus of the 
 Thymelxacex. — W. canescens. A Japanese species, the 
 source of a bibulous paper, called usego, recommended 
 for making wafers and capsules. — W. indica. A tree- 
 like shrub growing in Australia and Polynesia. In the 
 Fiji Islands the bark and leaves are used in coughs, and 
 the bark is applied to ulcers. 
 
 WILBRAN'DIA, /. From Wilbrand, a German physi- 
 cian. Fr., wilbrandie. A genus of Brazilian cucurbita- 
 ceous herbs. Several species have the evacuant prop- 
 erties of Ecballium elaterium. — W. hibiscoides. A 
 purgative species. — W. drastica. A species used in 
 gout and syphilis. — W. fluminensis, W. Riedeli, W. 
 scabra, W. vertioillata. A powerfully hydragogue 
 species. 
 
 WILDSEUCHE (Ger.). Vi^d'zoi-ch^e^. A disease of 
 cattle, swine, and horses, the chief pathological lesion 
 of which is a multiple gangrenous bronchopneumonia. 
 
 WINCH. The handle for turning any revolving ap- 
 paratus, also the apparatus so turned. — Verona w. A 
 cog-wheel arrangement for tightening a ligature around 
 a haemorrhoid. 
 
 WIND. Gr., aj'e/oios. Lat., ventus. Fr., vent. 1. Mov- 
 ing air, a current of air. 2. See Flatus.— Electric w. 
 That form of current from a static electrical machine 
 which, striking the person, causes a sensation as if a 
 gentle breeze were blowing upon the part. 
 
 WIND'LASS. Fr., treuil, cabestan. Ger., Winde, Haspel. 
 Any apparatus for winding on an axle a cord that is 
 tightened by a weight or strain. — Spanish w. See 
 Tourniquet. 
 
 WIN'DOW. Gr., OvpG, bwri. Lat., fenestra. Fr., fe- 
 netre. Ger., Fenster. An opening in a wall for the 
 admission of light. — Oval w. See Fenestra ovalis . — 
 Round w. See Fenestra rotunda. 
 
 WIND'PIPE. See Trachea. 
 
 WINE. A.-S. , win. Gr., olvo<;. Lat., vinum. Fr., vin. 
 Ger., Wein. 1. The fermented juice of the grape, also 
 of currants, etc. 2. W. holding a medicinal substance 
 
 in solution.— Antimonial w. See Vinum antimonii 
 (under Antimonium). — Barley w. Lat., vinum horde- 
 aceum. Beer.— Burgundy w. Bed or white w. from 
 Burgundy in France. It is one of the strongest of 
 the light wines.— Champagne w. See Champagne. 
 — Heavy w’s. Ger., schwere Weine. W’s containing 
 more than 12 per cent, by weight of alcohol, such as 
 sherry, port, and Madeira. — High w’s. Commercial 
 ethyl alcohol. — Light oil of w. A mixture of etherin 
 and etherol ; a light yellow oily liquid of aromatic 
 odor, derived from heavy oil of wine by heating with 
 water or alkalies. — Light w’s. W’s containing less 
 than 12 per cent, by weight of alcohol, such as Rhine 
 w., Sauterne, claret, or Burgundy. — Low w. The 
 water in crude turpentine. — Madeira w. A strong w. 
 from the island of Madeira having an aromatic, nut- 
 like taste. It contains about 15i per cent, of alcohol. 
 — Malaga w. A sweet Spanish w. from the region of 
 Malaga, containing about 13^ percent, of alcohol.— Milk 
 w. See Kefir. — Moselle w. W. from the district 
 along the River Moselle in Germany, containing about 
 12 per cent, by volume of alcohol.— Mulled w. Ger., 
 Eierwein. W. to which eggs and spices have been add- 
 ed, and the w. then heated. — Port w. Ger., Portwein. 
 A red or, sometimes, white w. from Oporto in Portu- 
 gal, containing from 15 ‘82 to nearly 18 per cent, of al- 
 cohol. — Raisin w. W. consisting mostly of a fermented 
 infusion of Corinth raisins, but partly of the fermented 
 juice of fresh grapes, with the addition of sugar and 
 tartaric acid. — Sherry w. A white or brown w. from 
 the neighborhood of Xeres, in Spain, containing from 
 16 ’34 to 18 ’66 per cent, of alcohol. The Br. Ph. de- 
 mands 17 per cent. — Spirit of w. Lat., spiritus vini. 
 Fr., esprit de vin. Ger., Weingeist. Ethyl alcohol. — 
 White w. See Vinum album. — W. madness. See'OiNO- 
 MANIA. 
 
 WING. Gr., mepov. 7TT€pv$. Lat., ala. Fr., aile. Ger., 
 Fliigel. Any structure or process resembling a bird’s 
 w. or occupying some analogous position. — Ceratohyal 
 w’s (of the hyoid bone). The lesser cornua of that 
 bone. — Greater w’s of the sphenoid bone. See Al.® 
 magnx ossis sphenoidei. — Lesser (or orbital) w’s of the 
 sphenoid bone. See Al^ parvx ossis sphenoidei (under 
 Ala).— Temporal w’s of the sphenoid bone. See Al^ 
 magnx ossis sphenoidei (under Ala), — W’s of Ingras- 
 sias. See Al.e parvx ossis sphenoidei (under Ala). — 
 W’s of the sacrum. Ger., Kreuzbeinfliigel. See Al.e of 
 the sacrum (under Ala). 
 
 WIN'TERGREEN. Ger., Wintergriin. 1. The genus 
 Pyrola (including Chimaphila). 2. Gaultheria procum- 
 bens. 3. The genus Vinca. — Common w. Pyrola minor. 
 — Oil of w. Lat., oleum gaultherix [U. S. Ph.]. Fr., 
 essence de w. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Wintergrunbl. Oil of 
 gaultheria (or teaberry), essence of w. ; a sweetish, 
 very fragrant oil obtained from Gaultheria procumbens, 
 also from other species of Gaultheria, from Betula alba, 
 etc. It is nearly colorless when freshly prepared and 
 resembles salicylic acid in physiological action. An 
 artificial oil is prepared having the sp. gr. of 1T76 and 
 boiling at 203° C. It contains apparently a small pro- 
 portion of methyl ether. 
 
 WIR'ING. Fastening by means of wire. — Pin w. A 
 method of fixing the fragments of a broken bone (espe- 
 cially the patella) by means of pins inserted above and 
 below the fracture. 
 
 WISTA'RIA, WISTE'RIA, /. From Wistar, an Ameri- 
 can anatomist. Fr., wisterie. A genus of leguminous 
 shrubs of the Galegex. — W. chinensis, W. sinensis. 
 The fiji ; a Chinese species. The flowers are probably 
 distilled for their perfume. The bark contains wistarin 
 and a resin which appears to be toxic. 
 
 WIS'TARIN, A poisonous crystallizable glucoside ob- 
 tained from the bark of Wistaria chinensis. 
 
 WITCH HA'ZEL. See Hamamelis. 
 
1965 
 
 WITHA'NIA, /. Fr., withanie. A genus of solanaceous 
 shrubs. — W. coagulans. Vegetable rennet ; a shrub 
 common in Afghanistan and northern India. The 
 dried berries, the puneerbund (cheese maker) of the Af- 
 ghans, contain a ferment closely resembling animal 
 rennet, and are used for coagulating milk. The active 
 principle may be extracted from the seeds. The fruits, 
 when fresh, are emetic, and, dried, are used for dys- 
 pepsia and flatulent colic, either alone or combined with 
 the tonic leaves and twigs of Bhazya stricta. The leaves 
 are anthelminthic. The plant is also used in veteri- 
 nary medicine. — W. somnifera. The winter cherry of 
 India, probably the a-Tpvxvov viruortKoy of Dioscorides. 
 The root and leaves are powerfully narcotic and have 
 been used as a hypnotic in alcoholism and emphysema- 
 tous dyspnoea. In India the leaves are used as an an- 
 thelminthic and as an application to carbuncles ; the 
 root is used as a deobstruent, diuretic, and alexiphar- 
 mac and as an application in obstinate ulcers and rheu- 
 matic swellings. The fruits are used as a diuretic and 
 to coagulate milk. 
 
 WITH'ERS, pi. The ridge on a horse’s back extending 
 from the root of the neck to between the shoulder 
 blades ; formed by the prominent spinous processes of 
 the first eight or ten dorsal vertebrae. 
 
 WITH'ER- WRUNG. Of the veterinarians, injured in 
 the withers. 
 
 WOLFF'IAN. Investigated by or named from K. F. 
 WolflT, a German anatomist. 
 
 WOLFS'BANE. 1, The genus Aconitum, especially 
 Aconitum lycoctonum and Aconitum napellus. 2. Arnica 
 montana. 3. Veratrum viride. 
 
 WOMB. See Uterus.— W. passage. See Vagina.— 
 W. stone. See Uterine calculus. 
 
 WOOBA. In the Orient, a sort of diarrhoea. 
 
 WOOL. Gr., Lat., lana. Ger., Wolle. The pe- 
 
 culiar outgrowth from the skin of the sheep, corre- 
 sponding to the hair of other animals. Used for vagi- 
 nal tampons and for other means of making pressure. 
 — Antiseptic w. Cleaned w. that is impregnated with 
 some antiseptic substance. — Holmgren’s w’s. Small 
 skeins of w., of all colors, for testing the color sense. 
 Three of them are selected as special tests : (1) pure 
 green mixed with white, (2) a pale shade of purple, 
 and (3) a bright red. The confusion colors in the heap 
 of worsteds are of all shades and colors. — Wood w. 
 Finely ground wood ; a delicately fibred, soft substance 
 used as an absorbent dressing for wounds. — W. fat. 
 See CEsypum and Lanolin. 
 
 WOORA'LI, WOORA'RA, WOORA'RI. See Curare. 
 
 WORM. Gr., eA^ivs, eA/uu?. Lat., vermis. Fr., vers. 
 Ger., Wurm. 1. A small, limbless, creeping animal, 
 such as an annelid or helminth. 2. The median por- 
 tion of the cerebellum, as distinguished from its hem- 
 ispheres. — Bladder w. See Cysticercus.— Bot w. See 
 OxYURis vermicularis.—Tlesh w. See Comedo.— Gourd 
 w. An old term for a distoma. — Guinea w. See Fila- 
 RiA wedmensis.— Hair-headed w. See Trichocepha- 
 Lus.— Hooked w’s. The Uncinarise.—Long round w. 
 See Ascaris lumbricoides. — Long thread w. See Tri- 
 CHOCEPHALUS dispar. — Palisade w. See Sclerostoma 
 equinum, Eustrongylus gigas, and Dochmius duode- 
 nalis. — Pin w. See Oxyuris vermicidaris. — Round w. 
 See Ascaris lumbricoides. — Thread w. Any w. of 
 threadlike appearance, especially Oxyuris vermicidaris. 
 — Wheal w. See Leptus autumnalis and Sarcoptes 
 scabiei. 
 
 WORM'IAN. Named from O. Wurm, a Danish physi- 
 cian (see W. bones). 
 
 WORM'SEED. 1. Santonica or one of the plants yield- 
 ing it. 2. Chenopodium anthelminthicum or its seed. 
 3. Erysimum cheiranthoides. — Spanish w. The flower 
 spikelets and tops of Anabasis tamariscifolia ; used as 
 an anthelminthic in Spain under the name of chouan. 
 
 Whisper 
 Xanthelasma 
 
 It resembles santonica, but the parts are larger, with- 
 out odor, and of a salty taste. 
 
 WORM'WOOD. 1. Artemisia absinthium and other spe- 
 cies of Artemisia. 2. Of the U. S. Ph., the leaves and 
 tops of Artemisia absinthium. — Bastard w. The genus 
 Ambrosia. — Roman w. 1. Artemisia pontica. 2. Am- 
 brosia artemisise folia. 
 
 WOUND. Gr., rpavfia. Lat., vulnus, plaga, Isesio. Fr., 
 blessure, plaie. Ger., Wunde. A division of the soft 
 parts of the body by a mechanical force applied exter- 
 nally. — Complicated w. A w. accompanied by great 
 haemorrhage, pain, or the presence of a foreign body. — 
 Contused w. Ft., plaie par ecrasement. A w. produced 
 by contusion. — Flesh w. A w. involving only skin 
 and superficial muscular layer. — Gunshot w. Lat., 
 sclopetoplaga. Fr., plaie d'armes a feu. A w. inflicted 
 by firearms.— Incised w. Ger., Schnittwunde. A cut 
 produced by a sharp-edged instrument. — Lacerated w. 
 Fr., plaie par arrachement. Ger., Risswunde. A w. by 
 tearing. — Open w. A w. that has free external com- 
 munication. Cf. Subcutaneous w. — Poisoned w. Fr., 
 plaie envcnimee. A w. to which poison has gained 
 access. — Punctured w. Stichverletzung, Stichwunde. A 
 more or less deep w. with but little laceration of the 
 skin ; produced by a thrust with a sharp instrument, 
 an animal’s horn or tooth, etc. — Simple w. A w. in 
 which the parts are only divided, as distinguished 
 from a complicated w. — Subcutaneous w. A w. in 
 which the external opening is very small. — Uterine w. 
 Fr., plaie uterine. A term sometimes employed to de- 
 note the condition of that portion of the inner surface 
 of the uterus from which the placenta has been recently 
 cast oflf. 
 
 WOURA'LI, WOURA'RA. See Curare. 
 
 WRENCH. 1. See Sprain. 2. An instrument used for 
 turning or twisting. — Thomas’s w. A w. for holding 
 and twisting club foot, consisting of a monkey w. with 
 two arms bent to conform to the dorsum and sole of the 
 foot and secured at right angles to each of the jaws of 
 the w. 
 
 WRIGHT'IA, /. From W. Wright, a Jamaica botanist. 
 Fr., wrightie. A genus of shrubs or small trees of the 
 Apocynacex. — W. antidysenterica. See Holarrhena 
 antidysenterica. — W. tinotoria. A small tree of south- 
 ern India. The leaves are chewed for toothache, and 
 yield Pala indigo. The bark is substituted for conessi 
 bark, though destitute of its properties. — W. tomen- 
 tosa. A species which yields a yellow dye. The bark 
 is used for scorpion bites. 
 
 WRIGHT'IN(E). See Conesshte. 
 
 WRY NECE^. Lat., torticollis, caput obstipum. Fr., cou 
 tortu. Ger., Halssteifheit. See Torticollis. — Rota- 
 tory w. n. A variety in which movements of lateral 
 flexion and rotation of the head take place, commonly 
 spasmodic. 
 
 X 
 
 XANG. A name for several species of Pluchea culti- 
 vated in Cochin-China for their medicinal properties. 
 The leaves are vulnerary and sudorific. The juice is 
 used in aphthae. 
 
 XAN'THAMID(E). The compound CS | q C 2H5 
 
 XAN'THEIN. From yellow. Ft., xantheine. Of 
 
 Filhol, a yellow substance obtained by treating dahlia 
 flowers with alcohol. 
 
 XANTHELAS'MA, n. -as'matos ( -is). From ^av66i, yel- 
 low, and e\a<rpia, a lamina. Fr.. xanthelasma. See 
 Xanthoma. — X. multiplex. See Xanthoma multi- 
 plex.— X. palpebrarum. X. of the skin of the eyelids. 
 —X. vitiligoides. See Xanthoma. 
 
1966 
 
 Xanthelai^oidea 
 Xenyl 
 
 XA17TH£LASM0ID^£A, j , From ^av96;, yellow, eXacr/xa, 
 a lamina, and elSoi, resemblance. Of Fox, see Urtica- 
 ria pigmentosa. 
 
 XAN^THENE. Fr., xanthene. Ger., Xanthen. A yel- 
 low substance (probably a mixture of different sub- 
 stances) obtained by heating persulphocyanic acid. 
 
 XAN'THIC. From yellow. Fr., xanthique. 1. 
 
 Yellow. 2, Derived from xanthin. — X. oxide. See 
 Xanthin. 
 
 XAN'THIC ACID. Fr., acide xanthique. Ger., Xantho- 
 gensdure. A monobasic acid, C3S2OH6. 
 
 XAN'THIN. From ^av06^, yellow. Fr., xanthine. Ger., 
 X., Krappgelb. 1. A substance, C 5 H 4 N 4 O 2 , occurring in 
 minute quantities in the urine (especially after the use 
 of sulphur baths), in the serum of the blood, in muscu- 
 lar tissue, in the liver, spleen, thymus gland, pancreas, 
 and brain, and pathologically as a constituent of xan- 
 thic calculi. 2. See Phosphine (3d def. ). 3. See An- 
 
 THOXANTHEIN. 
 
 XANTHINTJ'EIA, /. From yellow, and ovpov^ 
 
 urine. See Xanthiuria. 
 
 XAN'THIUM, n. Gr., $dy0Lov (from ^av06^, yellow). 
 Fr., lampourde. Ger., SpitzMette. Cockle bur; a genus 
 of herbs of the Compositse. — X. catharticum. Fr., lam- 
 pourde cathartique. Ger., Purgi{e)rspitzklette. A Peru- 
 vian purgative species. — X. indicum, X. italioum, X. 
 maorocarpum, X. orientale. A widely dispersed spe- 
 cies used like X. strumarium. The fruit is demulcent 
 and the involucre is applied to the ear in cephalalgia. 
 — X. spinosum. Fr., glouteron. Bathurst bur, spiny 
 clotbur ; perhaps a native of Chile. It is tonic and 
 febrifuge, and was formerly prescribed for rabies. — X. 
 strumarium, X. vulgare. Fr., lampourde commune. 
 Ger., gemeine SpitzMette. Small burdock, the ^d.y0iov of 
 the ancients ; a widely dispersed species containing a 
 yellow dye. The root has been used as a diaphoretic, 
 and in China its extract is applied to ulcers. The herb 
 and fruit have been used as a laxative, diuretic, vesi- 
 cant, styptic, etc. 
 
 XANTHIU'RIA, /. From fav06?, yellow, and ovpov, 
 urine. A condition of urine in which xanthic oxide is 
 deposited. 
 
 XANTHOCHRO'IA, /. From fav06s, yellow, and xpoid, 
 the skin. See Xanthoderma. 
 
 XANTHOCREAT'ININ(E). Fr., xantho creatinine. Ger., 
 Xanthokreatinin. A poisonous alkaloid, C5H10N4O, ob- 
 tained from fresh beef. It produces lassitude, sleepi- 
 ness, vomiting, and purgation. 
 
 XANTHOCYANO'PIA, /. From yellow, Kvaveos, 
 
 blue, and 01 ^ 15 , appearance. Of Mauthner, red-green 
 blindness, blue and yellow being the colors that are 
 perceived. 
 
 XANTHOCYS'TIN(E). From ^av06s, yellow, and kvctti<;, 
 the bladder. A nitrogenous substance of doubtful com- 
 position, intermediate between cystine and xanthine, 
 found in the whitish tubercles developed in the digest- 
 ive mucous membranes, liver, pericardium, and hepatic 
 tissue of a corpse that had been buried for two months. 
 
 XAN'THOCYTE. From $av06i, yellow, and kutos, a cell. 
 A red blood corpuscle. 
 
 XANTHODER'MA, n. -der'matos (-is). From 
 yellow, and Sep/xa, the skin. Fr., xanthodermie. Yel- 
 lowness of the skin. 
 
 XAN'THOGEN. From $av06^, yellow, and yewiv, to en- 
 gender. Fr., xanthogene. 1. The radicle, CS.O.C2H5, 
 of xanthic acid. 2. See Xanthein.— X. amide. See 
 Xanthamide. 
 
 XANTHOGLOB'ULIN. From ^av06<:, yellow, and globu- 
 lus, a globule. Fr., xanthoglobuline. A substance found 
 by Scherer in the liver and pancreas ; now known to 
 be identical with hypoxanthine. 
 
 XANTHOKREAT'ININ(E). See Xanthocreatinine. 
 
 XANTHOKYAN'OPY. See Xantiiocyanopia. 
 
 XAN'THOLIN(E). See Santonica. 
 
 XANTHO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From ^av06i, yellow. 
 Ft., xanthome. Ger., Xanthom. A neoplastic disease of 
 the skin, occurring most commonly, though not al- 
 ways, near the inner or outer canthus of the eye and 
 usually symmetrically, in the form of soft elevations or 
 flat patches of a light or dark yellow color, due to new 
 formation of connective tissue together with a deposit 
 of fat in the corium and subcutaneous areolar tissue. — 
 X. diabeticorum, X. diabeticum. An eruption of dull 
 red, discrete, or confluent papules. Arm to the touch, 
 that have well-deflned margins, are roundish or obtuse- 
 ly conical, and may have a solid yellow or yellowish- 
 white head, occurring on the forearms first, then on 
 other parts of the body of persons affected with diabetes 
 mellitus. — X. multiplex. X. in the form of multiple 
 tumors disseminated over the body. Cf. Xanthoma- 
 tosis. — X. planum. A variety of x. that appears in the 
 form of yellowish-white or lemon-yellow patches but 
 slightly elevated above the surface, situated most com- 
 monly near the angles of the eyes or on the lids, usually 
 appearing symmetrically on both eyes. It also occa- 
 sionally occurs on other parts of the face or on cer- 
 tain of the mucous membranes. — X. tuberculatum, X. 
 tuberculosum, X. tuberosum. X. characterized by 
 miliumlike yellowish-white nodules or tubercular ele- 
 vations occurring either singly or in groups, and sit- 
 uated usually on the face (though rarely on the eye- 
 lids) and on various regions of the trunk and extremi- 
 ties, especially about the joints. They also occur as 
 flattened elevations on the palms or soles. 
 
 XANTHOMATO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). Fr., xanthomatose. 
 A cutaneous disease in which xanthoma tubercles or 
 patches are disseminated over the body so as to imply 
 a special diathesis. Cf. Xanthoma multiplex. 
 
 XANTHOPATHI'A, f. From ^ap06^, yellow, and na0oi, 
 disease. See Xanthoma and Xanthomatosis. 
 
 XAN'THOPHANE. From fav06<?, yellow, and </>aiVetv, to 
 show. A yellowish fat obtained from the cones of the 
 retina. 
 
 XANTHOPHTHAL'MUM, n. From ^at/06?, yellow, and 
 6(j)0a\p.6i, the eye. Fr., xanthophthalme. The genus 
 Chrysanthemum. 
 
 XAN'THOPHYLL. From |av 0 o 9 , yellow, and 4>-6\\ov, a 
 leaf. Ft., xanthophylle. The yellow coloring matter of 
 plants. 
 
 XANTHOPIC'RIN(E), XANTHOPIC'RITE. Lat., xan- 
 thopicritum (from $av06^, yellow, and niKpot, pungent). 
 Ger., Xanthopikrit. 1. See Berberin. 2. The aro- 
 matic principle in the bark of Xanthoxylum caribbxum. 
 3. A bitter astringent crystalline substance in the root 
 of Xanthoxylon ternatum. 
 
 XANTHOPROTE'IC ACIDS. Fr., acides xanthoprote- 
 iques. Ger., Xanthoprote'insduren. The nitro-com- 
 pounds produced by the action of strong nitric acid 
 on a solution containing albumin or albuminoids. 
 
 XANTHOP'SIA, /. From favflo?, yellow, and 6\}jii, ap- 
 pearance. Fr., xanthopsie. Ger., Gelbsehen. A dis- 
 turbance of vision in which objects appear yellow. 
 
 XANTHOPSYDRA'CIA, /. From $av06i, yellow, and 
 xlfvSpa^, a blister. Ger., gelbe Wasserkrdtze. Yellowish 
 eczema impetiginosum. 
 
 XANTHOPDC'CIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from the 
 rhizome of Hydrastis canadensis. According to Lloyd, 
 it is only impure berberine ; but Maisch considers it 
 distinct. 
 
 XANTHOPUR'PURIN. From ^a.v06<:, yellow, and pur- 
 pura, purple. Fr., xanthopur purine. A yellow color- 
 ing matter, C 14 H 8 O 4 , obtained from Rubia tinctorum. 
 
 XANTHORRHAM'NIN. Ft., xanthorrhamnine. A sub- 
 stance identical with the rhamnin of Stein and the 
 a-rhamnegin of Schiitzenberger, but Liebermann and 
 Horniann give it the formula C 48 H 66 O 29 . 
 
 XANTHORRHI'ZA. /. From $av06<:, yellow, and pl^a, a 
 root. Ft., xantorrhize. Gbt., Gelbtcurz. A genus of the 
 
1967 
 
 Ranunculacese. — X. apiifolia, X. simplicissima, X. tinc- 
 toria. Ger., selleriebldttrige Gelbwurz. North Ameri- 
 can yellow root. The root, formerly in the secondary 
 list of the U. S. Ph., maybe used as a simple tonic. 
 The bark of the stem has the same properties. 
 XANTHORRH(E^A, /. From ^av 06 s, yellow, and poia, a 
 flowing. A genus of liliaceous plants. — X. arborea, X. 
 australis, X. bracteata, X. hastilis, X. media, X. 
 minor, X. pumilio, X. quadrangularis. Species in- 
 digenous to Australia. They yield acaroid resin or 
 similar products. 
 
 XAN'THOSE. A yellow pigment found in cancers, 
 usually forming a fatty or opalescent infiltration with- 
 out any trace of a preceding extravasation of blood. 
 XANTHO^SIS, /. -o'seos (4s). From ^av96^, yellow. 
 Fr., xanthose. The formation or a deposit of yellow pig- 
 ment in the skin or mucous membrane. — X. of the na- 
 sal mucosa. Of Zuckerkandl, an affection in which 
 abundant and repeated haemorrhages from the mucous 
 membrane of the nose, followed by a degenerative trans- 
 formation of the blood, result in a persistent infiltra- 
 tion of the mucous membrane with an amorphous mat- 
 ter, giving it a dirty yellow color. This lesion occurs 
 in patches in all parts of the nose, especially on the 
 sseptum. 
 
 XANTHOSO'MA, n. -som'atos {-is). From yel- 
 
 low, and o-wpa, a body. Fr., xanihosome. A genus of 
 tropical American Aracese. — X. edule. Ger., Gelbzeh- 
 wurz. A Guiana species, perhaps identical with X 
 sagittifolium. The root stock is eaten. — X. sagitti- 
 folium, X. utile, X. xanthorrhizon. Fr., chou caraibe. 
 Arrow-leaved spoon flower of tropical America ; used 
 for snake bites. 
 
 XANTHOX'YLEN(E). Fr., xanthoxylene. A volatile 
 oil, CioHie, obtained from the fruit of Xanthoxylum 
 alatum. 
 
 XANTHOX'YLIN. Fr., xanthoxyline. Ger., X A 
 slightly aromatic crystalline substance, C 20 H 24 O 8 . ob- 
 tained from the fruit of Xanthoxylum alatum. 2. A 
 preparation made in North America from Xanthoxylum 
 fraxineum or Xanthoxylum carolinianum. 
 XANTHOX'YLON, XANTHOX'YLUM, n. From ^av- 
 009 , yellow, and ^v\ov, wood. Fr., xanthoxyle (Istdef.). 
 Ger., Gelbholz (1st def.), Zahnwehholz (1st def.). 1. 
 A genus of the Rutacese. Most of the plants of the 
 division are aromatic and pungent. 2. Of the U. S. 
 Ph., the bark of X. fraxineum and X. carolinianum . — 
 Extractum xanthoxyli fluidum [U. S. Ph.]. A fluid 
 extract of x. (2d def.).— X. alatum. Ger., gefliigeltes 
 Gelbholz. Japan pepper ; a species found in Japan, 
 China, and southern Asia, having a peculiar aromatic 
 pungency. The fruits are used as a condiment and 
 stimulant.— X. americanum. See X. fraxineum. — X. 
 aromatioum. A species found in the Bahamas. The 
 bark of the root, stem, and branches is used as an 
 antiperiodic, and in blennorrhcea, syphilis, and odon- 
 talgia. — X. Avicennee. A stimulant Chinese species 
 used as an alexipharmac. — X. budruuga. A tree of 
 Assam and India. The fruits, which have the odor of 
 lemon peel and are used medicinally, contain in their 
 outer coat a fragrant balsam and in their warm, spicy 
 seeds an aromatic oil. The aromatic root is sudorific, 
 emmenagogue, and febrifuge. — X. oapense. Wild 
 cardamom ; an aromatic South African species. — X. 
 caribbaeum. Fr., xanthoxyle a gros aiguillons. Ger., 
 caraibisches Zahnwehholz. 1. Satinwood tree of tropical 
 America. The wood {bois piquant) is said to contain a 
 poisonous alkaloid. 2. See X. clava. — X. carolinianum. 
 1. See X. clava. 2. A species found in the Southern 
 States. The bark has properties like those of X. fraxi- 
 neum. — X. cauliflorum. Fr., xanthoxyle (ou clavalier) d 
 feuilles de frene. A North American species. The in- 
 ner bark is sialagogue and sudorific. The peppery 
 seeds are used in odontalgia. — X. clava (Herculis), X. 
 
 Xanthelasmoidea 
 Xenyl 
 
 clavatum. Fr., masque d’Hercule (Istdef.), boisepineux 
 jaune (2d def.). Ger., caraibisches Gelbholz (1st def.). 
 1. Hercules’s club. The aromatic and astringent bark 
 contains berberine and is used like that of X. aromati- 
 cum. 2 . See X. fraxineum. — X. elegans. A South 
 American species, locally called jaborandi. — X. emar- 
 ginatum. Ger., ausgerandetes Gelbholz. An aromatic 
 tree the wood of which is known in Jamaica us^lignum 
 rorum. The leaves and the bark of the branches are 
 used in stimulant baths and fomentations. — X. florida- 
 num. See X. clava (1st def.). — X. fraxineum. Fr., 
 xanthoxyle epineux. Ger., Zahnwehholz. Toothache 
 tree ; a North American species. The capsules and 
 leaves smell like oil of lemon. The bark, with that of 
 X. carolinianum, constitutes the x. of the U. S. Ph. It 
 is diuretic, diaphoretic, and stimulant. The powder is 
 also used topically as an irritant. The bark is chewed 
 for odontalgia, and has been recommended in paralysis 
 of the tongue. — X. fraxinifolium. See X. cauliflorum 
 and X. fraxineum. — X. hermaphroditum. Ger., zwitter- 
 blut{h)iges Gelbholz. A Guiana and West Indian tree 
 yielding a yellow balsamic resin used for plasters. — X. 
 hiemale. A Brazilian shrub. The bark is used in 
 otalgia. — X. naranjillo. A species used as a sudorific 
 and diuretic in the Argentine Republic. — X. nitidum. 
 A China shrub. The aromatic root and bark are em- 
 ployed as a sudorific, emmenagogue, and febrifuge. — 
 X. peckoltianum. A Brazilian species. The juice of 
 the fresh leaves is an active emmenagogue, and is used 
 as an abortifacient. — X. pentanome. A species found 
 in Mexico ; used as a tonic, stimulant, and antisyphi- 
 litic. — X. piperitum. Ft., xanthoxyle poivre. Ger., 
 pfefferartiges Gelbholz. Chinese (or Japanese) pepper ; 
 an aromatic and pungent shrub. The leaves, which 
 are also eaten, are applied as a stimulant. — X. rhetsa. 
 Ger., sichelbldttriges Gelbholz. A prickly tree found in 
 the East Indian Islands. The bark, the unripe cap- 
 sules, and the seeds are used as spices and medicinally 
 as stimulant tonics. The root is purgative. — X. sene- 
 galense. A tree found on the west coast of Africa. 
 The astringent bark is used externally in rheumatism. 
 — X. ternatum. Ger., dreibl'dttriges Gelbholz, Zahn- 
 wehholz. A West Indian shrub. The root is used in 
 odontalgia. The fruits are mildly pungent. — X. tri- 
 phyllum. A resin-yielding tree of the Western Ghauts. 
 The capsules have the aromatic properties of those of 
 X. rhetsa. In Amboyna a cosmetic is prepared from 
 the bark. 
 
 XANTHU'RIA, /. From ^av 0 o 9 , yellow, and ovpov, 
 urine. An excess of xanthic oxide in the urine. 
 
 XENEM'BOLE, XENEN'THESIS, /. -em'boles, -the'seos 
 {-en'thesis). From feVo 9 , foreign, and e/a/SoAij, a hurling, 
 or evOeaii, a putting in. Fr., xenembole. The intro- 
 duction of foreign bodies (into the system). 
 
 XENODOC(H)I^UM, n. Gr., ^evoSoxelov (from ^eVo 9 , a 
 stranger, and Sixea-eaL, to receive). Fr., xmodoque. 
 Ger., IFtr<(?i)sAaMS (1st def.). 1. Originally, a public 
 house or hotel. 2. A hospital. 
 
 XENOME^NIA, f. From ^evo 9 , a stranger, and p^-qv, a 
 month. Fr., xenomenie. Of Beauchamp, menoxenia. 
 
 XENONO'MIA, /. From ievo^, a stranger, and y6p.oi, a 
 law. See Heteronomy. 
 
 XENOPHTHAL'MIA, /. From ^ero 9 , a stranger, and 
 b<f)Ba\p6<;, the eye. Fr., xenophthalmie. Traumatic con- 
 junctivitis. 
 
 XEN"OPNEUMONYPOS'TASIS, /. a'seos {-os'tasis). 
 From ^«»' 09 , foreign, irvevVwv, the lung, and u7T6o-Ta<ri9, 
 subsidence. Fr., xenopneumonypostasie. The settling 
 of foreign bodies to the lower part of the lungs. 
 
 XEN'OSiTE. From ^ei' 09 , a stranger, and 0 - 1 x 09 , food. 
 A parasite w’hen in its intermediate host or lodged in 
 an organ other than that in which it will eventually 
 breed. 
 
 XEN'YL. The compound CieHis. 
 
Xeny lenediamine 
 Yellow 
 
 1968 
 
 XENYLENEDI'AMIN(E). See Benzidine. 
 XERAN'TIC. Gr., ^Tjpai/ruco?. Lat., xeranticus. Of a 
 drying nature. 
 
 XERAPH'ION, XERAPH'IUM, n. Gr., (from 
 
 ^Tjpos, dry). 1. A medicament to be swallowed dry. 2. 
 A remedy for checking a discharge. 
 
 XERA^SIA, /. Gr., ^ripaa-la (from ^r?p6?, dry). Fr., xe- 
 rasie. 1. Of the older writers, a disease of the hair in 
 which it became dry, ceased to grow, and came to re- 
 semble down covered with dust. 2. See Alopecia 
 pityrodes. 3. See Ichthyosis simplex. 
 
 XERAS'MUS, m. See Xerasia. 
 
 XE'RION, n. A dry medicament, especially a dusting 
 powder. 
 
 XEROCLYS'TER, m. -clyste'ros {-is). From ^rjpds, dry, 
 and K\v<TTrip, a clyster. Fr., xerodystere. A dry sup- 
 pository. 
 
 XEROCOLLYR^IUlff, n. Gr., ^rjpoKoAAovpiov (from ^r)p6^, 
 dry, and koWovplov, a collyrium). An old term for a 
 solid (dry) collyrium. 
 
 XERODER^MA, n. -der'matos (-is). See Xerodermia. 
 — X. ichthyoides. See Ichthyosis. — X. of Kaposi. 
 Lat., angeioma pigmentosum et atropMcum. Ger., Perga- 
 menthaut. An idiopathic diffuse atrophy of the skin 
 which occurs in two types, x. pigmentosum and chronic 
 X., the latter affecting usually the legs, sometimes also 
 the forearms. The skin becomes atrophic without pig- 
 mented spots or telangeiectases, and is thin, white, and 
 wrinkled. — X. pigmentosum. A congenital form of 
 Kaposi’s X. in which the skin over a greater or less ex- 
 tent is dry and parchmentlike, the epidermis becoming 
 thin and wrinkled, with mottled pigmentation and 
 numerous disseminated, punctate, or larger telangeiec- 
 tases. White atrophic spots afterward appear, and the 
 epidermis sometimes becomes fissured and scaly, with 
 the production later on of superficial ulcerations with 
 warty outgrowths. 
 
 XERODER^MIA, /. From dry, and fie'p/xa, the 
 
 skin. Fr., xerodermic. Ger., Xerodermic. 1. A cutane- 
 ous affection characterized by dryness of the skin. 2. 
 Of Wilson, see Ichthyosis simplex. 3. See Xero- 
 derma of Kaposi. — X. acquisita. A rough, dry condi- 
 tion of the skin, not congenital and probably not true 
 ichthyosis. It is often the sequel to other forms of 
 disease.— X. congenita, X. ichthyoides. See Ichthy- 
 osis simplex. 
 
 XER'OFORM. Bismuth tribromcarbolate, a substitute 
 for iodoform. 
 
 XERO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). From |t?p 6?, dry. See 
 Xerophthalmia. 
 
 XEROMYCTE^RIA, f. From ^r}p6^, dry, and p.vKTijp, the 
 nose. Fr., xeromycterie. Morhid dryness of the nasal 
 passages. 
 
 XERON^IC ACID. Fr., acide xeronique. Ger., Xeron- 
 s'dure. An acid, C 8 H 12 O 4 , known only in the form of 
 its anhydride. 
 
 XERON'OSOS, XERON'OSUS, /. From ^i?p6?, dry, and 
 voao?, a disease. A morbid state characterized by ab- 
 normal dryness of the surface. 
 
 XEROPHA'GIA, /. From ^rjpo?, dry, and (jiayelv, to eat. 
 Fr., xerophagie. The use of dry diet. 
 XEROPHTHAL'MIA, /., XEROPHTHAL'MUS, m. 
 From ^Tjpos, dry, and h<i>0a\p.6<;, the eye. Fr., xerophthal- 
 mie. Ger., Augenrdt(h)e, AugentrocTcenJieit. Xerosis of 
 the conjunctiva, which is rough, thickened, dry, and 
 cuticular, and assumes a dirty, grayish-white appear- 
 ance ; due to atrophy of the conjunctiva, the subcon- 
 junctival tissue, and oven the tarsus, with destruction 
 of the glandular apparatus. It follows long-continued 
 and severe conjunctivitis. 
 
 XEROPLAS'TA, n. qd. From ^rjpd?, dry, and TrAdo-o-eiv, to 
 mold. Of Schultz, morbid states characterized by sup- 
 pressed or defective secretion, including atrophy, steril- 
 ity, agalactia, anuria, marasmus, etc. 
 
 XERO^SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). From ^rjpds, dry. Fr., xe- 
 rosis. 1. A dry, fish-skinlike appearance of a portion 
 of skin or mucous membrane. 2. See Xerophthalmia. 
 —X. conjunctivae. See Xerophthalmia.— X. con- 
 junctivae epithelialis. See X. conjunctivse superficialis. 
 —X. conjunctivae parenchymatosa (seu profunda). A 
 disease of the conjunctiva in which the mucous mem- 
 brane, throughout a greater or less extent, is changed 
 into a dense membrane which consists of cicatricial 
 tissue. This may extend throughout the whole of the 
 conjunctiva, ocular and palpebral. — X. conjunctivae 
 squamosa. An old term for the scaly total variety of 
 X. of the conjunctiva. — X. conjunctivae superficialis. 
 A disease of the conjunctiva, at first limited to the epi- 
 thelial layer, which undergoes an epidermoid trans- 
 formation by tbe collecting or massing of dried, super- 
 ficial epithelial scales. This may subsequently extend 
 to the deeper layers. — X. glabra conjunctivae. A 
 smooth form of xerophthalmia. 
 
 XEROSTO^MIA, f. From dry, and o-ro/xa, the 
 
 mouth. Fr., xerostomie. Di-yness of the mouth. 
 XERO'TES, /. See Xerophthalmia. 
 
 XEROT'IC. Ger., austrodcnend, dorrend. Drying, de- 
 siccant. 
 
 XEROTRIBTA, /. See Xerotripsis. 
 
 XEROTRIP'SIS, /. -trip'seos (-is). From ^Tjpos, dry, 
 and rplxljii, a rubbing. Fr., xerotribie. Of Galen, dry 
 rubbing. 
 
 XIME'NIA, /. From F. Ximenes, a Spanish naturalist. 
 Fr., ximenie. A genus of the Olacinese. — X. americana. 
 Fr., ximenie epineuse. False sandalwood. The wood 
 is used in place of sandalwood. The root, bark, and 
 leaves are purgative. — X. ferox. Balanites segyptiaca. 
 —X. multiflora, X. russelliana. See X. americana. 
 XI'NOL. A mixture of zinc acetate and albumin naph- 
 thosulphonate, used topically in gonorrhoea. 
 XIPHISTER'NUM, n. From a sword, and o-rep- 
 
 vov, the sternum. See Ensiform cartilage. 
 XIPHO'DES. Gr., (from a sword, and 
 
 elSos, resemblance). Sword-shaped. 
 
 XIPHODID'YMUS, XIPHOD'YMUS, m. From a 
 sword, and 5i6u/ao?, double. Fr., xiphodyme. A double 
 monster having the body single below, but double from 
 the xiphoid cartilage upward. 
 
 XI'PHOID. From a sword, and e!6o?, resem- 
 
 blance. Lat., xiphodes. Fr., xiphdide. Ger., xiphoide- 
 isch. Sword-shaped, ensiform. 
 
 XIPHOIDAL'GIA, /. Pain in the xiphoid cartilage. 
 XIPHOID'IAN. Lat., xiphoidianus (from a sword, 
 and el8os, resemblance). Fr., xipho'idien. Pertaining 
 to the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 XIPHOP'AGTJS, m. From |(<|>os, a sword, and nrjypvvatj 
 to make fast. Fr., xiphopage. A double monster with 
 the individuals united from the umbilicus to the 
 xiphoid cartilage. 
 
 X RAYS. See under Ray. 
 
 XYLAL'OES. See Aloes wood (1st def.). 
 XY'LAMID(E). Fr., x. The compound C6H3(CH3)2 
 CO.NH 2 . 
 
 XY'LEN(E). From ^vAoi^, wood. Fr., xylene. Ger., 
 Xylen, Xylol. A substance, C6H4( CH3)2, known in three 
 isomeric liquid forms. 
 
 XY'LENOL. Fr., xylenol, xenol. A substance, CsHioO, 
 known in six isomeric forms. 
 
 XY'LIC ACID. An acid, CeH 3 ( CH 3 ^ 2 CO.OH, isomeric 
 with mesitylenic acid, and known in four forms. 
 XYLID'IC ACID. Fr., acide xylidiqne. Ger., Xylidin- 
 sdure. An acid, C6H3(CIl3)(CO.OH > 2 , isomeric with 
 uvitic acid, and known in two forms. 
 
 XY'LIDIN(E). Ger.. Xyl id in. A substance, CeH:!! CHs )2 
 NH 2 , known in six isomeric forms. Commercial x. is a 
 mixture of five of the forms. — X. red. Fr., rouge de x. 
 A red dye made by mixing aniline and x. It closely 
 resembles rosaniline. 
 
1969 
 
 Xenylenediamine 
 
 Yellow 
 
 XYLOCARAC'TA, n. pi. Carob beans. 
 
 XYLOCHLO'KAL. A hypnotic obtained by the action 
 of chlorine on xylose in the presence of hydrochloric 
 acid. 
 
 XYLO'IDIN. Fr., xylo'idine, fecule azotique. A sub- 
 stance, C6H9(N02)05, probably dinitroxyamylum, or 
 C12H19O9.NO3, obtained by the action of nitric acid on 
 
 TP n 
 
 XYaOL. See Xylene. 
 
 XYLOMARATH'RUM, n. From ^v\ov, wood, and /u.apa- 
 epov, marathrum. Sassafras root. 
 
 XY'LON, n. Gr., ^v\ov. 1. Wood. 2. The genus Gos- 
 sypium. 3. Of Berzelius, a substance, C 12 H 22 O 11 , iden- 
 tical with wood cellulose and the shell tissue of fruit 
 stones. 
 
 XYLO'PIA, /. From ^v\ov, wood, and niKpo^, bitter. 
 Fr., xylopie. Ger., Bitterholz. A genus of aromatic 
 trees or shrubs of the Awonacea?. — X. aethiopica, X. aro- 
 matica. Uabzelia aethiopica. — X. frutescens. Fr., xylo- 
 pie arbrisseau. Ger., strauchiges Bitterholz. (Shrubby) 
 bitterwood of Guiana. The pungent bark and the fruit 
 are used as aromatic tonics, and the seeds as a spice. — 
 X. grandiflora. A Brazilian species with pimentalike 
 fruits, which are used as a condiment and as a carmina- 
 tive and febrifuge. — X. longifolia. A species growing 
 on the Orinoco, where the febrifuge fruits are used as a 
 bitter tonic. — X. sericea. A Brazilian species ; the 
 pepperlike berries are used like those of X. grandijlora. 
 — X. setosa. See X frutescens. 
 
 XYLOPIC'RUM, n. From ^v\ov, wood, and 7nKp6<s, bit- 
 ter. See Xanthoxylum clava. 
 
 XYLOQUIN'OL. Ger., Xylochinol. A substance, C 6 H 2 
 (CH 3 ) 2 ( 0 H) 2 , isomeric with xylorcinol, and known in 
 three forms. 
 
 XYLOQUIN'ON(E). Ger., Xylochinon. A substance, 
 C6H2(CH3)202, known in three isomeric forms. 
 
 XYLOR'CINOL. Fr., xylorcine. A substance, CeH 2 
 (CH 3 ) 2 ( 0 H) 2 , isomeric with xyloquinol, known in two 
 forms. 
 
 XYLORRHE'TIN(E). From ^vkov, wood, and prjnVij, 
 resin. See Haetine. 
 
 XY'LOSE. A kind of sugar, C 5 H 10 O 5 , obtained from the 
 wood of the beech, and also found in jute. 
 
 XYLOS'TEIN. Yr., xylosteine. Ger., Xyloste'in. A bit- 
 ter principle obtained from the poisonous berries of 
 Lonicera xylosteum. 
 
 XYLOS'TETJM, n. From wood, and oo-reov, a bone. 
 
 Fr., xylosteon. 1. See Lonicera x. 2. A section of the 
 genus Lonicera. 
 
 XYLOSTYP'TIC. From ^vkov, wood, and o-tvittiko';, as- 
 tringent. Styptic and derived from wood or woody 
 fibre (cellulose). 
 
 XYLOTHER'APY. From ^uAov, wood, and Gepaneta, 
 medical treatment. Fr., xylotha'apie. Of Dujardin- 
 Beaumetz, medical treatment in which certain lestliesi- 
 ogenous phenomena, similar to those of metalloscopy, 
 are produced by applications of particular woods, such 
 as thuja, rosewood, pitch pine, mahogany, walnut, ma- 
 ple, apple, and especially cinchona. Other woods, such 
 as ebony, ash, poplar, and sycamore, are said to produce 
 no phenomena. 
 
 XY'LUM, n. Gr., ^uAoi^. See Cotton. — X. iodatum 
 [Fr. Cod.]. See Iodized cotton. 
 
 XY'LYL. Fr., xylyle. The radicle of xylene, CeHs. 
 (CH 3 ) 2 . 
 
 XYLYLACET'AMID(E). The substance CsH9.NH. 
 C2H3O for C 6 H 3 (CH 3 ) 2 .NH.C 2 H 30 '». 
 
 XY'RIS, /. Xy'ridos (-is). Gr., fupi? flstdef.) (from 
 $vp6v, a razor). Ger., Degenhraut (2d def.). 1. An old 
 term for Iris foetidissima. 2. A genus of sedgelike herbs. 
 3. A scraper, a curette. — X. americana. A South 
 American species of X. (2d def.). The juice is used in 
 chronic skin eruptions. — X. indica. An East Indian 
 and Chinese species of X. (2d def.). The juice of the 
 124 
 
 leaves, mixed with vinegar, is used in skin diseases, 
 and the root and leaves, boiled in oil, are used in lep- 
 rosy. In Bengal the herb is considered a certain cure 
 for ringworm. — X. vaginata. A Brazilian species of 
 X. (2d def.) used in chronic skin diseases. 
 
 XY'SIS, /., XYS'MA, n., XYS'ME, /. Xys'eos (-is), xys'- 
 matos (-is), xys'mes. Gr., ^va-p.a, (from ^veiv, 
 
 to scrape). 1. The process of scraping or polishing. 2. 
 Lint. 
 
 XYSMALO'BIUM, n. A genus of asclepiadaceous herbs. 
 — X. undulatum. A Cape of Good Hope species. The 
 root is used in colic and as a diuretic. 
 
 XYS'TER, m. -e'ros (-is), -er'ii. Gr., ^vo-r^p, ^vaT^piov 
 (from fueii/, to scrape). See Raspatory. — X. ophthal- 
 micus. An instrument for scraping the eyelid. 
 
 XYSTE'RIUM, n. See Xyster. 
 
 XYS^TRA, f., XYS^TRUM, n. Gr., ^vcrTpa, ^vcrpov. See 
 Raspatory. 
 
 Y 
 
 YA'BIN(E). An alkaloid obtained from yaba (the bark 
 of Andira excelsa). 
 
 YAMADOU. In Brazil, Myristica sebifera, or the oil ex- 
 pressed from its seeds. 
 
 YANCO'NA, YANGO'NA. See Piper methysticum. 
 
 YAVA SKIN. See Elephantiasis Arabum. 
 
 YAWS. Ger., Lustseuche. An African term, meaning 
 literally a raspberry, for frambcesia (q. v., 2d def.) ; in 
 the sing., yaw, a single efflorescence of the disease. 
 “Daddy,” “ fadee,” “grandy,” “mama,” “master,” 
 “moder,” and “mother” y. are the large tubercles 
 occurring in the course of the eruption, often at the 
 seat of inoculation. Guinea corn y. are those resem- 
 bling a grain of maize ; ringworm y. are the circular 
 lesions ; and watery y. are the cedematous tubercles oc- 
 curring in cachectic patients. 
 
 YEAST. Gr., ^v/oLTj. LaA., fermentum. Fr. ,levure. Ger., 
 Hefe. A semifluid, viscid, flocculent scum forming on 
 the surface of a saccharine juice when it is in a state of 
 vinous fermentation. Y. is composed chiefly of Sac- 
 charomyces. Ordinary y. is beer y. — Beer y. Lat., fer- 
 mentum [U. S. Ph., 1870]. Fr., levure (de biere). Gei*., 
 Bierhefe. The ferment (see Saccharomyces cerevisiae) 
 obtained in brewing beer. It is insoluble in water or 
 alcohol, has a dirty yellowish color, a bitter taste, and 
 a sourish odor. Its ultimate composition, according to 
 Schlossberger, is carbon 49'9 per cent., hydrogen 6'6 
 per cent., nitrogen 12T per cent., and oxygen 31 ’4 per 
 cent. If separated from its nitrogenous principle, it 
 becomes inert as a ferment. It has been used as an ex- 
 ternal stimulating poultice, and internally in typhoid 
 and similar fevers, and against successive eruptions of 
 boils ; also topically as a remedy for leucorrhoea. — Bot- 
 tom y. The y. that settles when fermentation is re- 
 strained by cold.— -German y. Ger., Presshefe, Pfxmd- 
 hefe. Y., such as that produced for baking purposes, 
 containing a minimum amount of alcohol. The fluid 
 in which the y. forms is drained away and the y. mixed 
 with dry starch. It is free from the bitterness of hops. 
 — Top y. The y. formed on the surface of fermenting 
 liquids. — Y. cakes. Cakes made by pressing and dry- 
 ing y. that has been put into sacks and washed Avith 
 water. — Y. plant. The genus Saccharomyces, especially 
 Saccharomyces cerevisix. — Y. poultice. See Cataplasma 
 FERMENTi (Under Fermentum). 
 
 YELK. See Vitellus. 
 
 YEL'LOW. Gr., ^av06<;. Jja,t.,flavus. Fr.,jaune. Ger., 
 gelb. Of a color resembling that of gold ; as a n., a y. 
 color or pigment, also anything ofay, color; as a n., 
 in the pi., y’s, (1) jaundice, more particularly in horses, 
 cattle, and sheep, and, (2) popularly, leucorrhoea in 
 which the discharge is yellowish. 
 
1970 
 
 Yellows 
 Zingiber 
 
 YEL'LOWS. 1. See under Yellow. 2. Reseda luteola. 
 Genista tinctoria, Brassica campestris, and Ranunculus 
 acris. 
 
 YERBA (Sp.), n. Ye^r'ba^. An herb ; in Buenos Aires, 
 mate (see under Ilex paraj/Maiensis). — Y. buena. See 
 Micromeria barhata. — Y. buena piperita [Mex. Pb.]. 
 See Mentha piperita. 
 
 YER'BIN(E). The caffeine obtained from Ilex para- 
 guaiensis. 
 
 YER'VA, /. See Yerba and Contrayerva. 
 YOHIM'BIN( E). Ger. , Johimbin. An alkaloid, (C 21 H 28 
 N 203 ) 2 H 20 , obtained from the yohimbebe tree; said to 
 be a powerful aphrodisiac and erigent. 
 
 YOLK. See Vitellus.— Accessory y., Food y. See 
 Nutritive vitellus. — Formative y., Germinal y. See 
 Formative vitellus. — Nutritive y. See Nutritive vi- 
 tellus. — Principal y. See Formative vitellus. — Sub- 
 ordinate y., Supplemental y. See Nutritive vitellus. 
 — White y. See White vitellus. — Yellow y. See 
 Yellow VITELLUS.— Y. cleavage, Y. division. See Germ 
 SEGMENTATION. — Y. of egg. See VlTELLUS (2d def.). 
 — Y. rest. In embryology, the residual internal mass 
 of segmentation spheres. — Y. spherules. See Vitelline 
 GRANULES. — Y. Stalk. That portion of the y. sac that 
 connects the latter with the embryo. 
 
 YPSILIFOR'MIS. Shaped like the letter Y. 
 YPSILOGLOS'SUS, m. An incorrect form of hypsiloglos- 
 sus (q. V.). 
 
 YTTER'BIA, /. Ytterbium oxide. 
 
 YTTER'BIXJM, n. From Ytterby, in Sweden. A metal 
 said to have been discovered by Marignac. Symbol, 
 Yb ; atomic weight, 17.3 01. 
 
 YT'TRIA, /. Ger., Yttererde. Yttrium oxide. 
 YT'TRIUM, n. A metallic element discovered in the 
 beginning of the nineteenth century at Ytterby, in 
 Sweden, whence it derives its name. It occurs in very 
 minute quantities. In compounds it acts as a trivalent 
 radicle. Symbol, Y ; atomic weight, 92’5. 
 
 YUC'CA, /. Ger., Adamsnadel. Adam’s needle; a ge- 
 nus of liliaceous plants. — Y. gloriosa. Common Adam’s 
 needle. The pulp of the fleshy capsule is used as a 
 mild purgative, and a variety of starch is obtained from 
 the macerated stems. 
 
 Z 
 
 ZAC'CHARUM, n. See Saccharum. 
 
 ZACIN'THA, /. From ZdKvyeo^ (Lat., Zacynthus), the 
 island of Zante. A genus of the Compositse. — Z. verru- 
 cosa. An annual of the Mediterranean regions. The 
 leaves and sometimes the fruits were formerly used for 
 skin diseases and warts. 
 
 ZACYN'THA, /. See Zacintha. 
 
 ZACYN'THIUS, m. From z6.kvv0o<: (Lat., Zacynthus), 
 the island of Zante. Of Galen, liquid bitumen. 
 
 ZAF'FRAN, ZAF'RAN. See Saffron. 
 
 ZA'MIA, /. Fr., zamie. A genus of sago-yielding Cy- 
 cadacex. — Z. integrifolia. A species found in the Ba- 
 hamas and tropical America. The pith yields z. arrow- 
 root. — Z. lanuginosa. A tropical American species 
 yielding an inferior sago. 
 
 ZANALOTN. An active principle, probably CigHisOt, 
 extracted from Zanzibar aloes ; said to be identical with 
 barbaloin. 
 
 ZANO'NIA,/. From G. Zanoni, an Italian botanist. Fr., 
 zanonie. A genus of climbing plants of the Cncurbita- 
 cese. — Z. indica. Bandolier fruit ; an East Indian plant 
 with a capsule containing very bitter seeds. The leaves 
 are used as a nervine. 
 
 ZANTHOX'YLTJM, n. See Xanthoxylum. For other 
 words in Zanth- not here given, see the corresponding 
 (and more correct) forms in Xanth-, 
 
 ZE'A, /. Gr., ^e'a (1st def.), ^€io. Fr., ma'is. Ger., Mais. 
 1. Of the ancients, probably spelt. 2. A genus of 
 grasses. — Z. japonica. Japanese maize ; a variety of Z. 
 mais. — Z. mais, Z. maiz, Z. mays. Fr., zea mais. Ger., 
 gemsiner Mais. Indian corn, maize ; probably indige- 
 nous to tropical America. The grain is used (in Mexico) 
 in inflammatory complaints like barley or rice, and the 
 meal as a dry poultice. The male flowers (tassel) were 
 formerly used in diseases of the urinary organs. 
 ZEDOA^RIA, /. Zedoary. 
 
 ZED'OARY. Lat., zedoaria. ¥r.,zMoaire. Ger., Zedo- 
 arivurzel. Long z. and round z., also the plants yield- 
 ing them.— Long z. Lat., rhizoma zedoarise [Ger. Ph.], 
 radix zedoarise longse. Fr., zedoaire longue [rhizome) 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., lange Zittwerwurzel. The aromatic 
 rhizome of Curcuma zerumbet. It is bitter, pungent, 
 and somewhat camphoraceous in taste, and is used as a 
 tonic and carminative.— Round z. Lat., radix zedoarise 
 rotundse. Fr., zedoaire ronde {rhizome) [Fr. Cod.]. 
 Ger., runde Zittwerwurzel. A rhizome resembling long 
 z., but occurring usually in small sections having a 
 heart-shaped outline. It is the product of Curcuma 
 aromatica, or, according to some, of Kxmpferia rotunda. 
 It is said to be less spicy than long z. 
 
 ZE^IN. Fr., zeine. Ger., Zein, Maisldeber. 1. Of Gor- 
 ham, the gluten of maize. 2. Of Stopf, a white solid 
 obtained from the alcoholic extract of maize meal ; 
 perhaps merely a mixture of vegetable gelatin and 
 casein. 
 
 ZEIS'MUS, m. From Zea, maize. Fr., zeisme. Pella- 
 gra regarded as due to a maize diet. 
 
 ZE''MA, n. Zem'atos {-is). Gr., ^e>a (from ^elu, to boil). 
 See Decoction (2d def.). 
 
 ZEM'ATONE. An antasthmatic compound of potas- 
 sium nitrate and various vegetable sedatives. 
 ZEN'KERISM. A peculiar form of degeneration, allied 
 to colloid, described by Zenker as occurring in the 
 voluntary muscles in typhoid fever. 
 
 ZE'OSCOPE. From to boil, and aKonelu, to examine. 
 Fr., zeoscope. An apparatus for determining the alco- 
 holic strength of a liquid, zero marking the boiling 
 point of pure water and 100 that of absolute alcohol. 
 ZERUM'BET, n. indecl. Fr., zerumbet. Ger., Z. 1. 
 Zingiber z., or its root stock (z. root). 2. A section of 
 the genus Zingiber. 3. The genus Curcuma, especially 
 Curcuma z. 4. The genus Alpinia. 
 
 ZERUMBE'TUM, n. See Zerumbet (1st def.). 
 ZE'SIS,/. Ze'seos (-is). Gr., ^e<rts (from to boil). 
 Fr., zese. Ebullition. 
 
 ZESTOCAU'SIS, /. -cati'seos (-is). From ^eo-To?, boiling 
 hot, and KavaK;, a burning. Ger., Zestohausis. Cauteri- 
 zation with steam. 
 
 ZESTOCAU'TERY. An apparatus for applying zesto- 
 causis. 
 
 ZESTOLTJ^SIA, Gr. , ^earoXovcrla (from ^ecrd?, boiling 
 hot, and Aoveu', to wash). Fr., zestolusie. Washing or 
 bathing with hot water. 
 
 ZIB'ET, ZIB'ETH. See Civet. 
 
 ZIE'RIA, /. A genus of the Rutacex. — Z. lanceolata. 
 An Australian species. The fresh leaves and branch- 
 lets yield a limpid oil similar to and used like oil of 
 rue. 
 
 ZIN'ALIN^E). A yellow coloring matter, C2oHi9N20(;, 
 produced by the action of nitrous acid on aniline. 
 
 ZINC. Lat., zincum. Fr,, z. Ger., Zink. A hard, blu- 
 ish-white metal, malleable and ductile at a temper- 
 ature of 100° to 150° C., but brittle when heated above 
 200° C. Symbol, Zn ; atomic weight, 64'9 ; sp. gr., 6’9. 
 — Aerated z. Z. carbonate. — Basic z. chromate. One 
 of several yellow compounds, Zu 2 (OH) 2 CrO+ -|- 
 2Zn2(0H)2Cr04 + H20, and Zm( OH )6Cr04.— Brown z. 
 oxide. See Tutia. — Butter of z. See Z. chloride. — 
 Flowers of z. Fr., fleurs de z., oxyde de z. par roie seche 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Zinkblumen. Z. oxide prepared by 
 
1971 
 
 subjecting pure metallic z. to a bright red heat with ac- 
 cess to the air. — Granulated z. [Br. Ph.]. Z. obtained 
 in granulated masses by pouring the fused metal into 
 cold water. — Memphitic z. Z. carbonate.— Muriatic 
 z. Z. chloride.— Ointment of oxide of z. [U. S. Ph.]. 
 See Unguentum ziNCi oxidi (under ZiNCUMj.— Ole- 
 ate of z. See Z. oZeaie.— Precipitated z. carbonate. 
 Lat., zinci carbonas [Br. Ph.] { jjrxcipitahis [U. S. 
 Ph.] ), zincum carbonicam [Swiss Ph.]. Fr., souscar- 
 bonate de z. hydrate [Fr. Cod.]. A basic z. carbonate 
 prepared by precipitation from a solution of z. sul- 
 phate by the action of sodium carbonate. It varies in 
 composition according to the degree of concentration 
 of the solutions and the temperature at which precipi- 
 tation occurs. As prepared by the U. S. process it has 
 the constitution (ZnCO:$)2.3Zn(OHj2 ; by the British 
 formula, ZnCO;!.2ZnO -f 3H2O ; and by the process of 
 the Fr. Cod., (ZnC03)3.5Zm0H)2 + H2O. It is a very 
 fine white powder, devoid of taste and odor, and insol- 
 uble in alcohol and in water. — Z. acetate. Lat., zinci 
 acetas [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], zincum aceticum [Ger. Ph.]. 
 Fr., acetate de z. [Fr. Cod.]. A white crystalline sub- 
 stance, Zn(C2H302)2 -h H2O. — Z. aluminate. The com- 
 pound Al2Zn04. — Z’amide. Ger., Zinlcamid. A white 
 amorphous substance, Zn(NH2)2. — Z. borate. The com- 
 pound ZnB+O? 7H2O, used as an antiseptic dusting 
 powder. — Z. bromid(e). Lat., zinci bromidum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Ger., Bromzink, Zinhbromur. A white, granular 
 deliquescent powder, ZnBr2, of saline, metallic taste. — 
 Z. carbonate. Normal z. carbonate, Z11CO3, occurs na- 
 tive in the impure form as calamine. It may also be 
 prepared artificially. What is usually called z. carbon- 
 ate is the precipitated z. carbonate iq. v.).—Z. chlorid( e). 
 Lat., zmci chloridum [U. S. Ph., Br. Ph.], zincum chlora- 
 tum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., chlorure de z. [Fr. Cod.]. Butter 
 of z. ; a white deliquescent crystalline substance, ZnCb, 
 of caustic, metallic taste, acid reaction, and marked 
 caustic properties. It is readily soluble in water and in 
 alcohol. — Z. chrysophanate. A salt of z. and chryso- 
 phanic acid ; used as an antiseptic dusting powder. — Z. 
 ferrocyanide. Lat., zincum ferrocyanatum [Ger. Ph. 
 (1st ed.)]. An amorphous white powder, Zn2Fe(C3N3)2 
 -f3H20.— Z. fulminate. A body, C.Zn(N02bCN, that 
 detonates violently when struck or when heated to 
 192° C. — Z. gallate. A white precipitate, C7H205Zn2-|- 
 H2O, obtained by boiling z. acetate with gallic acid. — 
 Z. gynocardate. A salt of z. and gynocardic acid ; used 
 in skin diseases. — Z. hydrocarbonate. Precipitated z. 
 carbonate. — Z. iodid(e). Lat., zinci iodidum [U. S. 
 Ph.]. Ger., Jodzink, Zinkjodiir. The compound ZnL, 
 forming acicular or octaedral crystals. — Z. lactate. 
 Lat., zincum lacticum [Ger. Ph. (1st ed.)]. Fr., lactate 
 de z. [Fr. Cod.]. The compound Zn(C3H503)2 + 3H2O, 
 forming small white crystals.— Z. oleate. Lat., zincum 
 oleinicum. 1. A preparation made by dissolving 1 part 
 of z. oxide in 8 parts of oleic acid, forming a soft, talc- 
 like white powder. It is used in hyperidrosis and vari- 
 ous skin diseases. 2. Z. oleate (1st def.) diluted with 
 any ointment base to form a soft, tallowy solid,, — Z. 
 oleostearate. A creamlike compound of z. stearate 
 with benzoinated liquid albolene ; used as an antiseptic 
 and protective application. — Z. orthophosphate. Lat., 
 zinci phosphas. Normal z. orthophosphate, Zn3(P04)2 
 4-2H2O, usually termed z. phosphate, is a white pow- 
 der, used as a nervine. — Z. oxid(e). Lat., zinci oxidum 
 [U. 8. Ph., Br. Ph.], zincum oxy datum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., 
 oxyde de z. par voie humide et par voie seche [Fr. Cod.]. 
 A soft, white or yellowish-white, amorphous powder, 
 ZnO, devoid of taste and odor, and insoluble in water 
 and in alcohol.— Z. oxychlorid(e ). A crystalline sub- 
 stance, ZnCl2.3ZnO -)-4H20, obtained by the action of 
 a strong solution of z. chloride on z. oxide. — Z. per- 
 manganate. The compound ZnMn20s, occurring as 
 dark red tabular crystals ; used like the sulphate. — Z. 
 
 Yellows 
 Zingiber 
 
 phosphid(e). Lat., zinci phosphidum [U. S. Ph.]. Fr.. 
 phosphure de z. [Fr. Cod.]. Ger., Phosphorzink. The 
 compound Zu3P2, forming either crystalline fragments 
 or a dark grayish powder, having a faint taste of phos- 
 phorus. — Z. salicylate. Lat., zincum salicylicum. A 
 dibasic substance, Zn(C7H503 )2 -|- 2H2O, forming color- 
 less crystals of metallic taste ; antiseptic. — Z. sozoio- 
 dolate. The compound <;C6H2l2(0HjS03 i2Zn 6H2O ; 
 used in gonorrhoea, nasal catarrh, etc. — Z. stearate. 
 The compound Zn(Ci8H35 02)2. — Z. subgallate. A com- 
 pound of z. and gallic acid, used as an astringent. — Z, 
 sulphate. Lat., zinci suljyhas [U. 8. Ph., Br. Ph.], zin- 
 cum sulphur icum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., sulfate de z. officinal 
 [Fr. Cod.]. White vitriol (or white copperas;, Zn80i 
 + 71120, forming small, colorless, pi-ismatic or acicular 
 crystals having a saline metallic taste and acid reac- 
 tion, soluble in about half its weight of water. It is 
 used as an emetic and topically as an astringent. — Z. 
 sulphide. A substance, Zu8, occurring in nature as the 
 crystalline z. blende and wurtzite, and also obtained 
 artificially in the amorphous state. — Z. sulphocarbolate. 
 Lat., zinci sulphocarbolas [Br. Ph.], zincum stdfocarboli- 
 cum [Ger. Ph.]. Fr., s^dfophhiate de z. Ger., Zink- 
 sxdfophenylat. Z. paraphenolsulphonate, Zn(C6H5804)2 
 + 8H2O, forming efflorescent, rhombic prismatic crys- 
 tals. It is odorless and has a metallic taste and an acid 
 reaction. — Z. sulphydrate. The compound Zu(8H)2; 
 used as an antiparasitic. — Z. valerianate. Lat., zinci 
 valerianas [U. 8. Ph., Br. Ph.'}, zincum valerianicum [Ger. 
 Ph. (1st ed.)]. Fr., valerianate de z. (Fr. Cod.). The 
 compound Zn(C5H902)2, forming white scaly crystals 
 which have a faint odor of valerianic acid and a sweet- 
 ish, metallic taste. 
 
 ZIN'CIBER, n. -ib'eris. 8ee Zingiber. 
 
 ZIN'CIC. Lat., zincicus. Pertaining to or containing 
 zinc. 
 
 ZINC'ONITE. 8ee Calamine (1st def.). 
 
 ZINC'UM, n. 8ee Zinc. — Liquor zinci chlorati (seu 
 chloridi [U. 8. Ph., Br. Ph.] ). 8olution of zinc chlo- 
 ride ; made by dissolving metallic zinc in hydrochloric 
 acid and removing the impurities (iron salts). — Un- 
 guentum zinci oleati [Br. Ph.]. A mixture of equal 
 parts of zinc oleate and petroleum. — Unguentum zinci 
 oxidi [U. 8. Ph.]. Fr., pommade d' oxyde de zinc [Fr. 
 Cod.], onguent gris (ou ophthalmique, ou de pompholyx). 
 Ointment of oxide of zinc, zinc ointment ; made 'by 
 rubbing up 1 part of (crude [Ger. Ph.] ) zinc oxide with 
 4 [U. 8. Ph.] or 5^ [Br. Ph.] of benzoated lard. — Z. 
 granulatum [Br. Ph.]. Granulated zinc. — Z. oleini- 
 cum. Zinc oleate. 
 
 ZIN'GIBER, n. -ib'eris. Gr., ^lyyifiepig. Fr., gingembre 
 (gris et blanc, rhizome) [Fr. Cod.] (2d def.). Ger., 
 Ingwer (2d def.). 1. A genus of plants of the Scita- 
 minese. 2. The rhizome of Z. officinale. — Extractum 
 zingiberis fluidum [U. 8. Ph.]. Fluid extract of gin- 
 ger. — Infusum zingiberis [U. 8. Ph., 1870]. Infusion 
 of ginger.— Oleoresina zingiberis [U. 8. Ph.]. A prep- 
 aration made by exhausting with ether 100 grammes of 
 ginger in No. 60 powder (or carrying the process far 
 enough to obtain 150 parts of percolate), and evaporat- 
 ing the ether off. — Syrupus zingiberis. 8yrup of gin- 
 ger. — Tinctura zingiberis. Fr., teinture de gingembre 
 [Fr. Cod.]. Tincture of ginger. — Trochisci zingiberis 
 [U. 8. Ph.]. Lozenges made of 200 parts of tincture of 
 ginger with 2,000 of sugar, 50 of tragacanth, and enough 
 syrup of ginger [U. 8. Ph.]. — Z. album. 1. Formerly 
 the corm of Arxim maculatum. 2. White ginger. — Z. 
 amarum. Ger., bitterer Ingwer. A species found in 
 Java and the Moluccas. The rhizome is used like that 
 of Z. zerumbet. The young stems are used as a spice, 
 and the young leaves are eaten. — Z. cassumunar, Z. 
 cassumuniar. Bengal root. The tubers of the root 
 stock have a spicy, bitterish taste and a strong, cam- 
 phoraceous smell. They have properties somewhat 
 
1972 
 
 Zingiberin 
 Zoogalactina 
 
 like those of ginger, but are not now known in com- 
 merce. The plant is used by the natives in diarrhoea 
 and colic. — Z. citrinum. Curcuma longa. — Z. dubium. 
 Ger., zweifelhafter Ingwer. A Guinea plant used as an 
 aromatic. It is not well known, and is doubtfully re- 
 ferred to this genus. — Z. flavum. Curcuma longa. — Z. 
 germauicum. Formerly the corm of Arum maculatum. 
 — Z. gramineum. A species found in the islands of the 
 Indian Ocean. The root stock has the medicinal prop- 
 erties of ginger. — Z. luteum. Curcuma longa. — Z. mar- 
 ginatum. A species found in the East Indies, Java, 
 and the Moluccas. The seeds and root stock are used 
 as a mild aromatic. — Z. mioga. A Japanese species. 
 The root stock is used in medicine. — Z. nigrum. Black 
 ginger. — Z. ofidcinale. Fr., herbe au gingembre. Ger., 
 gebrduchlicher Ingwer. A native probably of India, 
 hut not known in its wild state ; a plant cultivated 
 in the tropics for its fleshy rhizome, which constitutes 
 ginger. Ginger contains starch, a yellow, volatile oil 
 belonging to the terpenes, and a pungent resinous prin- 
 ciple ; it is used as a stimulant, carminative, rubefa- 
 cient, etc. — Z. purpureum. See Z. cassumunar. — Z. 
 spurium. See Z. zerumbet. — Z. zanthorrizon. See Z. 
 cassumunar. — Z. zerumbet. Fr., amome sauvage, ballsier. 
 Broad-leaved ginger of Ceylon and the East Indies. The 
 root stock is aromatic and bitter, and is used in fomen- 
 tations and cataplasms. It is not now used internally. 
 ZINGIB'ERIN. The oleoresin of ginger. 
 
 ZIN^ZIBER, n. -zib'eris. Gr., ^(.yyi^eps. Ginger. 
 ZIR'BUS, m. See Omentum. 
 
 ZIR'CON. Ger., Zirkon. Native zirconium silicate. 
 ZIR'CONATE. A compound of zirconium oxide with 
 the oxide of another element or radicle. 
 
 ZIRCO'NIA, ZIRCON'IC ACID. Fr., zircone, acide zir- 
 conique. Zirconium oxide. 
 
 ZIRCO'NIUM, n. Ger., Zirkon, Zirkonium. A metallic 
 element discovered by Klaproth in 1789. Symbol, Zr ; 
 atomic weight, 90. — Z. oxide. The compound Zr02, 
 obtainable both as an amorphous powder and as pris- 
 matic crystals. 
 
 ZIZYPH'IC ACID. Fr., acide zizyphique. Of Latour, a 
 crystallizable acid contained in the aqueous extract of 
 the wood of Zizyphus saliva. 
 
 ZIZ'YPHUS, f. Fr., jujubier. Ger., Judendorn. A 
 genus of shrubs or trees of theRhamnese; in the pi., 
 zizyphi, the fruits of Z. vtdgaris. — Z. Baclei. A Sene- 
 gal species. The astringent root is used for gonorrhoea 
 and other discharges. The fruits are considered poi- 
 sonous. — Z. exserta. A species found in the Philip- 
 pines ; used in syphilis and skin diseases. — Z. glabrata. 
 An Indian species. The leaves are used as an altera- 
 tive, and the bark yields a sort of kino.^ — Z. joazeiro. 
 A Brazilian tree with a bitter, astringent, emetic, and 
 febrifuge bark. — Z. jujuba, Z. laccifera. Fr., jugubier 
 cotonneux. Ger., stump fbldttriger Judendorn. Jujube 
 tree of China. The fruits are used like those of Z. vid- 
 garis, but are not so sweet. The leaves are used in 
 gonorrhoea. The bitter, astringent bark, which yields 
 a variety of kino, is used in aphthae, diarrhma, etc., 
 and as a tonic. The juice of the root bark is used as a 
 purgative and in gout and rheumatism. Lac is ob- 
 tained from this tree. — Z. lotus. Fr., lotier des loto- 
 phages. Ger., Lotosbaum. A species found along the 
 African shore of the Mediterranean, the a<ot 6? of The- 
 ophrastus. The fruits are used medicinally, and are 
 supposed to have been the fruits eaten by the lotophagi. 
 — Z. napeca. Ft., jujubier napeca. Ger., glatter Juden- 
 dorn. An East Indian species. The seeds produce 
 mild vertigo and diarrhoea. The root is used in flatu- 
 lent colic and as a vulnerary, the bark of the branches 
 in fevers and various painful affections, and the leaves 
 for washing dead bodies. — Z. oenoplia. Ger., schief- 
 bldttriger Judendorn. A species found in Ceylon, the 
 East Indies, Java, etc. The bark is used as a febrifuge 
 
 and as a digestive tonic. The seeds have the properties 
 of those of Z. napeca. — Z. ortacantha, Z. orthacantha. 
 Fr., jujubier sedoum. An edible-fruited species found 
 in Senegal, perhaps a variety of Z. jujuba. The leaves 
 are used in gonorrhoea. — Z. sinensis. Ger., chinesischer 
 Judendorn. A species probably indigenous to China, 
 cultivated in southern Europe for its fruits, which are 
 used like jujubes.— Z. soporifera. A shrub of northern 
 China. The seeds, which are used in Chinese medi- 
 cine, are calmative and hypnotic. — Z. sororia. An 
 East Indian species closely related to Z. jujuba. The 
 leaves are used as an alterative. — Z. spina Christi. 
 Ger., Christdorn. Nubk tree of Palestine. The unripe 
 fruits, which are astringent, are used in atonic condi- 
 tions of the stomach and intestines, and the ripe fruits 
 to make a refrigerant drink for use in fevers and in- 
 flammatory complaints. — Z. vulgaris. Fr., jujubier 
 cidtive. Ger., gemeiner Judendorn. A species found in 
 the Orient, especially of Syria, cultivated in the Medi- 
 terranean regions of Europe for its fruits. 
 
 ZOAM'YLIN. See Amyloid (2d and 4th def s). 
 
 ZOAN'THROPY. Lat., zoanthropia (from ^(Zoy, an ani- 
 mal, and ay0p(ano<;, a man). Ger., T{h)ierwahn. A va- 
 riety of insanity in which the patient imagines himself 
 changed into some animal. 
 
 ZO'ETROPE. From life, and rponri, a turning. The 
 stroboscope ; a toy in which a number of pictures, 
 closely alike, yet varying progressively in certain 
 features, are brought into view in rapid succession by 
 rotating a drumlike wheel in which they are laid, the 
 effect being that the object portrayed seems to perform 
 intrinsic movements ; the prototype of the cinemato- 
 scope. 
 
 ZOIATRI'A, ZOIAT'RICA, f. From ^wov, an animal, 
 and iarpeta, OT larpiKyj, medical treatment. Fr., zoia- 
 trique. Ger., T{h)ierheilkunde. Veterinary medicine. 
 
 ZOIAT'RUS, m. From ^<Zov, an animal, and larp6^, a 
 physician. Fr., zoiatre. Ger., T{h)ierarzt. A veter- 
 inarian. 
 
 ZO^ISM. Lat., zoismus (from life). Fr., zo'isme. 
 The aggregate of vital functions and processes. 
 
 ZO'MAKYNE. A certain proprietary antipyretic and 
 analgetic. 
 
 ZOM'IDIN. Fr., zomidine. An aromatic brown sub- 
 stance obtained from beef extract. 
 
 ZOMOD'MON, n. A reddish-brown aromatic coloring 
 matter obtained from flesh, bile, and other animal sub- 
 stances. 
 
 ZO'MOS, m. Gr., ^oip.6<;. Hot broth. 
 
 ZOMOTHER'APY. From C<^p.6<;, soup, and BepaneCa, 
 medical treatment. Fr., zomotherapie. Treatment by 
 feeding with raw meat or its juice. 
 
 ZO'NA, /. See Zone and Zoster.— Ophthalmic z. See 
 Zoster ophthalmicus.— Z. arcuata (of the cochlea). 
 The middle section of the membrana basilaris. — Z. cas- 
 titatis [Stephanus] . See Hymen (2d def. ). — Z. choria- 
 cea. The thickened margin of the membrana basilaris 
 where it rests on the lamina spiralis ossea. — Z. denticu- 
 lata (cochleae). 1. The z. choriacea and the z. interna 
 of the basilar membrane. 2. Of Deiters, the upper sur- 
 face of the z. choriacea. — Z. externa. That portion of 
 the membrana basilaris that is external to the outer 
 rods of Corti. — Z. fasciculata. Of Arnold, the main 
 portion of the cortex of the suprarenal capsule. It lies 
 beneath the z. glomerulosa, and is composed of elon- 
 gated and columnlike anastomosing groups of cells. — 
 Z. ganglionaris. A large ganglion layer in Rosen- 
 thal’s canal, lying on the periphery of the modiolus, be- 
 tween the fibrous bundles of the latter and the spiral 
 lamina. — Z. glomerulosa. Of Arnold, the layer of the 
 suprarenal capsule next the fibrous capsule, forming 
 the proper substance of the body of the organ and con- 
 sisting of oval or rounded masses of cells that are really 
 the ends of cells of the z. fasciculata. — Z. granulosa. 
 
1973 
 
 1. See Z. radiata (1st def.). 2, Of von Baer, the discus 
 proligerus. — Z. herpetica. See Herpes periscelis. — Z. 
 ignea. See Zoster. — Z. incerta. Of Forel, a layer of 
 fine longitudinal nerve fibres, with a few scattered 
 ganglion cells, immediately adjoining the reticular 
 formation. — Z. interna, Z. Isevis. The portion of the 
 membrana basilaris that is internal to the outer rods of 
 Corti. — Z. mediana. See Z. choriacea. — Z. membrana- 
 cea. See Membrana basilaris. — Z. mollis. See Lam- 
 ina spiralis membranacea. — Z. nervea. See Z. interna 
 and Z. choriacea. — Z. orbicularis. A thickening of the 
 capsular ligament of the hip joint corresponding to the 
 margin of the acetabulum. — Z. ossea. See Lamina 
 spiralis ossea. — Z. pectinata (of the cochlea). The ex- 
 ternal, finely striated section of the lamina spiralis 
 membranacea. — Z. pellucida. Fr., zone transparente, 
 membrane ovxdaire (ou vitelline). Ger., Dotterhaut, Dot- 
 terhiille, Eihaut, Keimlmlle. Of von Baer, the vitelline 
 membrane, so called on account of its appearing as a 
 broad transparent band lying between the opaque yolk 
 substance within and the granular cells of the discus 
 proligerus which adhere to it externally. According 
 to Pfliiger, however, it is an adventitious layer, exter- 
 nal to the true vitelline membrane. It is thought by 
 some to be a product of the membrana granulosa, but 
 others regard it as a product or transformation of the 
 surface of the vitellus. When moderately magnified 
 it appears homogeneous, but under a high power it ex- 
 hibits a striated appearance as if it were porous. — Z. 
 perforata of the cochlea. The inner division of the 
 lamina spiralis membranacea, which is perforated in 
 numerous places for the passage of the fibres of the 
 cochlear nerve. — Z. radiata. 1. The subepithelial coat 
 of the ovarian ovum, made up of a layer of columnar 
 cells, belonging to the discus proligerus. 2. See Z. pel- 
 lucida. — Z. repens. See Zoster. — Z. reticularis. The 
 deepest layer of the cortex of the suprarenal capsule. 
 Here the columns of cells disappear, only round groups 
 remaining in between the sseptal connective tissue. — 
 Z. serpiginosa. See Zoster.— Z. striata. See Z. pel- 
 lucida. — Z. tecta. See Habenula tecta. — Z. tendinosa. 
 See Annulus atrioventricularis. — Z. traumati- 
 
 ca paradoxa. Fr., z. traumatique paradoxal. A name 
 given by Besnier to a case of zoster following trauma- 
 tism, but appearing upon the side opposite to that upon 
 which the injury was received. — Z. Valsalvae. See 
 Lamina spiralis membranacea. — Z. vasculosa. Of Wal- 
 deyer, the central vascular stroma of the ovary. — Z. 
 volatica. See Zoster. 
 
 ZONJESTHE'SIA, /. From a girdle, and aio-^T/o-is, 
 sensation. -See Girdle sensation. 
 
 ZONA'RIA, /. From zonarius, belonging to a belt. 
 Ger., Giirteltanq. A genus of Algse. — Z. fasciola, Z. 
 pavonia, Z. squamaria. Species found in the Medi- 
 terranean Sea and warm parts of the Atlantic, some- 
 times forming a part of helminthochorton. 
 
 ZONE. Gr., (from ^<Mvvvvai, to gird). Lat., zona. 
 Fr., z. Ger., Giirtel, Giirtelstreifen. A belt or girdle, a 
 circular band dififering from the surface carrying it. — 
 Boundary z. Fv., z. limitante. Ger., Grenzschicht. The 
 part of the medulla of the kidney next the cortex. In 
 it the groups of blood vessels and uriniferous tubules 
 alternate.— Cervical z. of the uterus. Fr., s. cervicale 
 (ou inferieure). Syn. : orificial z. [Barnes]. See figure 
 under Zs of the Ciliary z. Lat., ligamentum 
 
 suspensorium leyitis, zonula Zinnii. Fr., ligament suspen- 
 seur du cristallin. Ger., Zonula der Linse. A thin, 
 transparent membrane which begins with a serrated 
 margin on the ciliary processes, and extends inward 
 nearly to the equator of the lens, where it is intimately 
 connected with the anterior capsule. It consists of a 
 portion lying above the ciliary processes in folds, and a 
 smooth portion covering the processes and extending 
 to the capsule. Microscopically it consists of slight. 
 
 Zingiberin 
 Zoogalactina 
 
 sharply defined fibres connected by a delicate intercel- 
 lular substance. — Epileptic z. A region of the face, 
 stimulation of which gives rise to epileptic convulsions 
 in animals which have sustained a severe lesion of the 
 spinal cord upon the same side. — Epileptogenic z.. Epi- 
 leptogenous z. A z. comprising 
 in the cerebral cortex artificial 
 irritation of which gives rise to 
 epileptoid convulsions; of Brown- 
 Sequard, a tract including those 
 portions of the skin of the body 
 that produce epileptoid convul- 
 sions on being irritated, as ob- 
 served in guinea pigs after section 
 of the spinal cord. — Fibrous z. of 
 the heart. See Annulus 
 atrioventricularis . — Fundal z. of 
 the uterus. Fr., z. du fond. See 
 figure under Z’s of the uterus. — 
 
 Granular boundary z. of dentin. 
 
 See Granular layer of dentin. 
 
 — Hysterogenic z’s. Hypersensitive areas in various 
 portions of the body pressure on which produces symp- 
 toms of hysteria. — Intermediate z. Of Guillard, the 
 active z. of tissue immediately surrounding the cen- 
 tral region of parenchyma in the stem of monocoty- 
 ledonous plants. — Internal z. of the lenticular nu- 
 cleus. A z. adjacent to the internal capsule, with 
 which it is connected by transverse white fibres. — 
 Meridional z. of the uterus. Fr., z. du meridien (ou 
 du milieu). See figure under Z’s of the uterus. — Neutral 
 z. In the Characese, a line, produced by the absence of 
 chlorophyll bodies, situated on the outer non-moving 
 portion of the protoplasm of a cell. — Orificial z. See 
 Cervical z. of the uterus. — Papillary z. See Boundary z. — 
 Placental z. Fr., z. placentaire. That z. of the uterus 
 in which the placenta is attached. — Posterior radicu- 
 lar z. See Cuneate funiculus.— Striated z. See Zona 
 _pc(/Mcida.— Transparent z. See Lateral disc.— Z. of 
 Haller. See Ciliary z. — Z’s of the basilar membrane. 
 See Zona externa and Zona interna. — Z’s of the len- 
 ticular nucleus. Three laminse consisting of masses 
 of gray matter separated by white bundles (medullary 
 laminse). — Z’s of the uterus. Three z’s into which E. 
 Barnes divides the inner surface of the gravid uterus, 
 with reference to the implantation of the placenta, 
 designated the fundal z., the meridional z., and the 
 cervical z. — Z. of Zinn. See Ciliary z. 
 
 ZO'NITE. From zona, a zone. Of Packard, see Somite 
 (2d def.). 
 
 ZON'TJLA, /. Dim. of zojia, a belt. See Zonule. — Z. 
 cartilaginea. See Lamina spiralis. — Z. ciliaris. See 
 Ciliary zone. — Z. ossea laminae spiralis. See Lamina 
 spiralis ossea. — Z. Zinnii. See Ciliary zone. 
 
 ZON'TJLAR. Fr., zonulaire. Having the form of a zone 
 or zonule. 
 
 ZON'ULE. Lat., zonula. A small zone.— Z. of Zinn. 
 
 See Ciliary zone. 
 
 ZOOAM'YLIN. From an animal, and aixvkov, 
 
 starch. See Amyloid (2d and 4tb def’s). 
 
 ZOOBIOL'OGY. From an animal, /3ios, life, and 
 
 Aovo?, understanding. Animal biology. 
 
 ZOOCAM'BITJM, n. From ^^o»',an animal, and cambium 
 (q. V.). See Blastema. 
 
 ZOOCHEMI'A, f. From an animal, and xvnda, 
 
 chemistry. See Biochemistry. 
 
 ZOOCHIRUR'GIA, /. From an animal, x«‘P» tbe 
 
 hand, and epyov, work. Veterinary surgery. 
 
 ZOODYNAM'IA, /. From an animal, and Svvafjut, 
 power. Fr., zoodynamie. Ger., Zoodynamie. Vital 
 force as developed in animals. 
 
 ZOOGALACTI'NA, /. From an animal, and ya\a, 
 milk. See Palmella.— Z. imetropha. See Bacillus 
 prodigiosus. 
 
 certain motor tracts 
 
 THE ZONES OF THE 
 UTERUS (after R. 
 BARNES). 
 
 a, Tun dal zone ; b, equa- 
 torial zone ; «, cervical zone ; 
 d, limit of spontaneous pla- 
 cental detachment. 
 
1974 
 
 Zoogamete 
 Zyznic 
 
 ZOOGAM'ETE. See PZano-GAMETE. 
 
 ZOO'GENY. Lat., zoogenia, zoogenesis (from {uiov, an 
 animal, and yeyyay, to engender). Fr., zoogenie. Ger., 
 T(h)ierzeugung. Animal reproduction. 
 
 ZOOGLQE'A, /. From ^<Zoy, an animal, and yAoios, a 
 glutinous substance. Fr., zooglee. Ger., Gallertstock 
 (1st def.). 1. A mass or colony of schizomycetous 
 Fungi enveloped in a gelatinous matrix secreted by 
 them in some stage (the z. stage) of development dur- 
 ing which the cells increase rapidly by fission. 2. The 
 genus Palmella. 
 
 ZOOG^ONOUS. From life, and yoy-q, generation. 
 See Viviparous. 
 
 ZOOG'ONY. From ^(Zoy, an animal, and yoyri, genera- 
 tion. Ger., Zoogonie. That department of embryology 
 which relates to the origin of species of animals. 
 ZOOG'EAPHY. Lat., zoographia (from ^<Zoy, an animal, 
 and ypdtpeiy, to write). Fr., zoographie. Ger., T{h)ier- 
 beschreibung. Descriptive zoology. 
 
 ZO'OID. Gr., (from ^Zoy, an animal, and el6o?, 
 
 resemblance). Lat., zooides. Fr., zoo'ide. Ger., z. 1. 
 Like an animal ; of the nature of an animal. 2. As a 
 n., an organism resembling an animal, especially one 
 of the more or less completely independent organisms 
 produced by gemmation or fission, w^hether remaining 
 attached to one another or detached and set free. 3. 
 As a n., of Briicke, the nucleus and coloring matter of 
 a red blood corpuscle. 
 
 ZOO'LAK. Matzoon. 
 
 ZOOL'OGY. Lat., zoologia (from ^<Zoy, an animal, and 
 A670?, understanding). Fr., zoologie. Ger., Zoologie. 
 The science of the structure, physiology, distribution, 
 and classification of animals. — Medical z. Of Moquin- 
 Tandon, the study of drugs of animal origin. 
 ZOOMAG'NETISM. 'La.t. , zoomagnetismus (from ^<Zov, an 
 animal, and p.a.yyq<;, a magnet). See Animal mag- 
 netism. 
 
 ZOOMEPHI'TIS, /. -it'idis. From ^(Zoy, an animal, and 
 mephitis, a pestilential exhalation. Fr., zoomephite. 
 Mephitis originating in the decay of animal matter. 
 ZOON'OMY. Lat., zoonomia (from ^(Zoy, an animal, and 
 voju.05, a law). Fr., zoonomie. Animal physiology. 
 ZOON'OSIS, /. -o'seos {-isj. From ^<Zoy, an animal, and 
 voo-o?, disease. Ger., Zoonose. A contagious disease 
 transmitted from one individual to another of a dif- 
 ferent species, especially from an animal to man. 
 ZOONOSOL'OGY. From ^iZoy, an animal, yoa-o^, disease, 
 and A070?, understanding. The nosology of the lower 
 animals. 
 
 ZOOPATHOL'OGY. Lat., zoopatliologia (from ^(Zoy, an 
 animal, 7ra0o9, disease, and Adyo?, understanding). See 
 Zoonosology. 
 
 ZOOPELYOM'ETRY. Lat., zoopelyometria (from ^<Zoy, 
 an animal, Tre'Au^, the pelvis, and /xerpoy, a measure). 
 Fr., zoopGyomMrie. Veterinary pelvimetry. 
 Z0"0PHA1N0MEN0L0'GIA, /. From life, <Z>atVe- 
 <T0ai, to appear, and Advos, understanding. Fr., zooplie- 
 nomenologie. The study of the morbid phenomena of 
 life. 
 
 ZOOPHARMACOL'OGY. From ^fZoy, an animal, 4>ipp.a- 
 Koy, a drug, and \6yos, understanding. Veterinary 
 pharmacology. 
 
 ZOOPHTHAL'MUS, m. From ^<Zoy, an animal, and b<}>- 
 ea\p.6^, the eye. See Bupiith.almos (2d def.). 
 ZOOPHYSIOL'OGY. Lat., zoophysiol ogia (from ^<Zov, 
 an animal, nature, and Adyos, understanding). 
 
 Fr., zoophysiol ogie. Ger., Zoophysiologie. Animal physi- 
 ology. 
 
 ZO'OPHYTE. Lat., zoophytum (from an animal, 
 
 and (jiVToy, a plant). Fr., z. Ger., Pflanzent(h)ier, 
 T(h)ierpjlanze. A plantlike animal, such as a sponge, a 
 coral, etc. 
 
 ZOOPLAS'TIC. From ^Zoy, an animal, and Tr\d<T<reiy, to 
 mold. Fr., zooplastique. Formed from the tissue of an 
 
 animal (said of grafts transplanted from some lower 
 animal to man). 
 
 ZO'OSPERM. Lat., zoosperma (from ^<Zoy, an animal, 
 and a-irepfia, Seed). Fr., zoosperme. Ger., Samenfaden. 
 Of Bory Saint-Vincent, a spermatozooid. 
 
 ZOOSTEAE^IC ACID. Fr., acide zoostearique. Of Lan- 
 derer, a crystallizable fatty acid obtained from the 
 bones of fossil mammals. 
 
 ZOOTHAP'SIS, f. -thop'.seos {-is). From life, and 
 Oanreiy, to bury. Burial of a living person. 
 
 ZOOTHER'APY. Lat., zootherapia (from i^tZoy, an ani- 
 mal, and eepaneia, medical treatment). Fr., zoothe- 
 rapie. Ger., T{h)ierheilhunde. Veterinary therapeu- 
 tics. 
 
 ZOOT'OCODS. Gr., ^wordKos (from ^a>^, life, and t6<o<;, 
 childbirth). Lat., sooZocws. See Viviparous. 
 
 ZOOT'OMY. Lat., zootomia (from ^<Zoy, an animal, and 
 rop-q, a cutting). Fr., zootomie. The dissection of ani- 
 mals ; comparative anatomy. 
 
 ZOPHO'DES. Gr., ^o4>(Z6q<; (from darkne.ss, and 
 
 elfios, resemblance). Fr., zopheux, zophoide. Of Hip- 
 pocrates, dark, turbid (said of urine, etc.). 
 
 ZOPIS^SA, f. Gr., ^ZiTTLCTcra. Pitch. 
 
 ZOR'UIA, /. A genus of leguminous herbs. — Z. angus- 
 tifolia, Z. diphylla. An East Indian febrifuge species. 
 
 ZOS'TER, m. -e'ros {-is). Gr., ^(xJdTqp (from ^Ojyyvyai, tO 
 gird). Fr., z., zone, sangle. ceinturon, ceinture, feu per- 
 sique (ou sacre). Ger., Rose, Giirtel, Gurtelflechte, Feuer- 
 giirtel. Shingles, cruels ; an acute vesicular eruption, 
 usually painful, characterized by the development of 
 groups of herpetic (see Herpes [2d def.]) vesicles cor- 
 responding in situation to the cutaneous distribution of 
 a nerve. The term arises from the fact that in a com- 
 mon form of the disease the eruption apparently tends 
 to encircle the body like a girdle, though practically 
 it hardly ever occupies more than one lateral half. — 
 Chronic z. See Z. rediViftas.— Hysterical z. See Z. 
 hystericus.— Z. atypicus gangraenosus et hystericus. 
 See Z. gangrxnosus hystericus. — Z. auricularis. A rare 
 form of z. developed only in the structures of the ear, 
 which attacks the parts covered by true skin and also 
 extends to the drumhead and cavity of the middle ear. 
 — Z. brachialis. Z. of the arm and forearm correspond- 
 ing to the cutaneous distribution of the internal, mid- 
 dle, and external cutaneous, the median and the ulnar 
 nerves. — Z. capillitii et frontalis. An awkward expres- 
 sion (to which z. capillitii et frontis would be preferable) 
 for z. of the scalp and the upper portion of the face, occa- 
 sionally involving the conjunctiva, cornea, and iris, cor- 
 responding to the distribution of the first branch of the 
 fifth nerve. — Z. cerebralis. Z. of cerebral origin ; char- 
 acterized by its extensive distribution, sometimes occu- 
 pying tbe whole or the greater part of one side of the 
 body. — Z. cervicosubclavicularis. Z. which begins on 
 the neck, near the edge of the hair, and descends along 
 the side of the neck to the shoulder, thence spreading 
 forward over the skin between tbe clavicle and the 
 nipple and over a part of the neck above the clavicle. 
 — Z. collaris. See Z. occipitocollaris. — Z. dorsoabdom- 
 inalis. Z. of the back and abdomen, corresponding to 
 the cutaneous distribution of the eighth, ninth, tenth, 
 eleventh, and twelfth dorsal nerves. — Z. dorsopecto- 
 ralis. Z. of the back and pectoral region. cf>rrespond- 
 ing to tlie cutaneous distribution of the third, fourth, 
 fifth, sixth, and seventh dorsal nerves. — Z. facialis, Z. 
 faciei. Facial z., which may appear upon the face, the 
 temporal region, the external ear, and the mucous mem- 
 brane of tlie nose, mouth, and throat; corresponding 
 to the superficial distribution of the trigeminus nerve. 
 — Z. femoralis. See Z. lumbofemoralis. — Z. gangraeno- 
 sus. Z. in which certain of the vesicles or vesicular 
 groups become gangrenous. Usually the gangrene 
 begins after the vesicle has formed, and can be seen in 
 its progress, tbrough tbe unbroken epidermis. At 
 
1975 
 
 other times it occurs primarily, affecting either a 
 single vesicle or an entire group. In the latter case 
 the border of the gangrenous patch is seen to preserve 
 this irregular and indented outline of a vesicular 
 group. — Z. gangraenosus hystericus. Of Kaposi, a 
 form observed in patients with hysterical symptoms 
 among which it is supposed to belong. It differs from 
 ordinary z. in the distribution of the efflorescences, 
 which do not follow the course of a particular nerve ; 
 also in the fact that in most of the cases described the 
 eruption was symmetrical and in the occurrence of 
 gangrene in certain vesicular groups of the eruption. 
 — Z. hystericus. An eruption resembling z. due to 
 hysteria (cf. Z. gangrsenosus hystericus). — Z. lumhofemo- 
 ralis. Z. corresponding to the cutaneous distribution of 
 the second, third, and fourth lumbar, the external ante- 
 rior cutaneous, the genitocrural, and the crural nerves. 
 It may appear upon the nates, the front and back of the 
 thigh, and sometimes the calf of the leg. — Z. lumboin- 
 guinalis. Z. of the back and groin, corresponding to 
 the cutaneous distribution of the twelfth intercostal 
 and the first lumbar nerves, together with their anas- 
 tomoses.— Z. nuchae, Z. occipitocollaris. Z. extending 
 from the region of the second and third vertebrae 
 around the neck to the median line of the throat and 
 to the chin, corresponding to the cutaneous distribu- 
 tion of the fourth cervical nerve. — Z. ophthalmicus. A 
 disease of nervous origin, usually ushered in by more 
 or less severe pain and tenderness in the brow or bead, 
 followed by redness and swelling of the skin and the 
 appearance of numerous small vesicles, usually ar- 
 ranged in oval groups. The eruption only extends in 
 the course of the ophthalmic division of the fifth nerve, 
 and is therefore confined to the forehead, the anterior 
 part of the scalp, the eyelids, and the side of the nose. 
 It may affect only certain branches of the ophthalmic 
 nerve. The individual vesicles become confluent, and 
 their contents dry up into scabs which afterward drop 
 off, leaving deep and characteristic scars. The eyeball 
 does not suffer, unless the oculonasal branch is in- 
 volved, when small corneal ulcers may occur or ii-itis 
 may develop. The temperature of the affected parts 
 is decidedly increased, but the sensibility is diminished. 
 It is said to occur but once in the life of a patient. — Z. 
 pectoralis. Z. affecting the skin of the chest. — Z. peri- 
 naealis. Z. of the perinseum, affecting the skin of the 
 perinseum, the posterior surface of the scrotum, and the 
 penis or vulva, corresponding to the cutaneous distri- 
 bution of the pudic, the po.sterior cutaneous, and the 
 ischiadic nerves. — Z. redivivus. The form of z. that is 
 followed by a chronic neuralgia. — Z. sacrogenitalis, Z. 
 sacroischiadicus. See Z. perinsealis. 
 
 ZOSTER'IC. Lat., zostericus. Pertaining to zoster. 
 
 ZTJC'CARUM, w. See Saccharum. 
 
 ZU'CKERIN. See Saccharin. 
 
 ZUMOL'OGY. See Zymology. 
 
 ZYGAD'ENUS, m. From ^vy6v, a yoke, and aS^v, a 
 gland. A genus of the Melanthacex . — Z. elegans. A 
 Kansas species. The herb is said to cause fatal cere- 
 bral disturbance in sheep. — Z. frigidus. A Mexican 
 species. Its seeds have properties similar to those of 
 cevadilla. — Z. Nuttallii. A poisonous Californian spe- 
 cies. The tuber has properties similar to those of Z. 
 venenosus. — Z. venenosus. Hogs potato ; a Californian 
 species having a very poisonous tuber. 
 
 ZYGAPOPH'YSIS, /. -phys'eos, -oph'ysis. From ^vy6v, 
 a yoke, and i7r6<f)ucris, a process. Fr. , zygapophyse. An 
 articular process of a vertebra. 
 
 ZYGOLABIA'LIS [Cones], m. From ^vy6v, a yoke, and 
 labium, a lip. See Zygomaticus minor. 
 
 ZYGO'MA, n. -om'atns (-is). Gr., ^vy(o/j.a. See Zygomat- 
 ic ARCH. 
 
 ZYGOMAT'IC. Lat., zygomaticiis. Fr., zygomatique. 
 Ger., zygomatisch. Pertaining to the zygoma. 
 
 Zoogamete 
 Zymic 
 
 ZYGOMAT^ICOLABIA'LIS, m. Fr., zygomatico-labial. 
 The analogue of the zygomaticus major of man found 
 in most of the lower mammals. 
 
 ZYGOMAT'HCOMAXILLA'RIS, m. See Masseter. 
 
 ZYGOMAT'ICUM, n. See Malar bone. 
 
 ZYGOMAT'ICUS. Fr., zygomatique. Pertaining to or 
 connected with the zygoma ; as a n. m. (Ger., Jochmus- 
 Jcel), a muscle so connected, especially the z. major. — 
 Z. major. Ger., grosser Jochmuskel. A muscle having 
 its origin in the malar bone near the zygomatic su- 
 ture and running to the angle of the mouth to be 
 attached to the skin and to be continuous with the 
 orbicularis and depressor anguli oris. — Z. minor. Ger., 
 Jcleiner Jochmuskel. A small muscle which has its ori- 
 gin in the anterior and inferior part of the malar 
 bone and terminates by combining with the outer mar- 
 gin of the levator labii superioris. 
 
 ZYGO"MATOAURICTJLA'RIS, m. Fr., zygomatoconchi- 
 nien, zygomato-auriculaire. 1. See Attrahens aurem. 
 2. A muscle of the lower animals arising from the 
 zygomatic process of the temporal bone and attached 
 to the outside of the base of the concha of the ear. 
 It draws the ear forward. 
 
 ZYGOMAX'ILLARY. See Jugomaxillary. 
 
 ZYGOMYCE'TES, m. p?. From C^yov, a yoke, and javKTj?, 
 a mushroom. Ger., Jochpilze. The conjugating Fujigri; 
 so called because they reproduce sexually by zygo- 
 spores. 
 
 ZYGOO'OSPORE. From ^vy6i^, a yoke, <J6v, an egg, and 
 a-nopd, a spore. Of T. J. Parker, a motile zygote formed 
 by the fusion of two similar gametes. Cf. Zygospore. 
 
 ZYGOOR'BITAL. Pertaining to the zygoma and the 
 orbit. 
 
 ZYGOPHYL'LXJM, n. From ^vy6v, a yoke, and <f>v\\oi', 
 a leaf. Fr. , zygopbylle, fabagelle. Ger., Doppelblatt. A 
 genus of polypetalous dicotyledons of the Rutacese . — Z. 
 coccineum, Z. desertorum. Fr., fabagelle ecarlate. A 
 species the aromatic seeds of which are used by 
 the Arabs in place of pepper. — Z. fabago. Fr., faba- 
 gelle officinale, faux cdprier. Ger., gemeines Doppelblatt. 
 Syrian bean caper; having a bitter taste and an un- 
 pleasant odor. It is used as an anthelminthic and 
 antisyphilitic. The flower buds are substituted for 
 capers. The leaves are used externally in rheuma- 
 tism.— Z. portulacoides, Z. simplex. A very foetid 
 species. The leaves are used in ophthalmia ana to 
 remove freckles, and the entire plant as an anthel- 
 minthic. 
 
 ZY'GOSPORE. Lat , zygospora (from ^vy6v, a yoke, and 
 o-TTopd, a spore. Ger., Jochspore. 1. A compound spore 
 formed by the fusion of the protoplasm of two similar 
 cells (gametes). It germinates after a long period of 
 rest. 2. A fertilized egg cell. 
 
 ZY'GOTE. From yoked. 1. See Zygospore 
 
 (2d def.). 2. The fertilized malarial parasite during its 
 stay in the muscular tissue of the mosquito’s intestine. 
 
 ZYGOZO'OSPORE. From i^vyov, a yoke, o>’dv, an egg, 
 and crnopd, a spore. A motile zygospore. 
 
 ZY'LONITE. More properly written xylonite (from 
 ^uAoi/, wood). An American filtering paper prepared 
 from nitrated cellulose with camphor and alcohol ; 
 recommended for quantitative analysis. 
 
 ZY'MA, /. Gr., ^v/ixT}. See Ferment. 
 
 ZY'MAD. Of Farr, the morbific germ of a zymotic dis- 
 ease. 
 
 ZY'MASE. Of Becliamp, a soluble ferment. Diastase 
 in this nomenclature is hordeozymase, trypsin is pan- 
 creazymase, and pepsin is gastrozymase. 
 
 ZY'ME, /. Zy'mes. Gr., ^vp.ri (from ^elu, to boil). See 
 Ferment. 
 
 ZY'MIC. Fr., zymique. Ger., gd(h)rungsartig. Pertain- 
 ing to fermentation. — Z. acid. Fr., acide zymique 
 (on zumique, ou mayiceique). Ger., Gdhrstoffsdure. Of 
 Ploucquet, an acid formed in the fermentation of amy- 
 
1976 
 
 Zymoges 
 Zythus 
 
 laceous substances, probably a mixture of lactic and 
 butyric acids. 
 
 ZY'MOGEN. From a ferment, and yevyaVj to en- 
 gender. Ger., Z. A ferment extracted from the pan- 
 creas. 
 
 ZYMOGEN'IC. Producing fermentation. 
 
 ZYMOFDIN. Of Rosenberg, an antiseptic compound of 
 oxides of zinc, bismuth, and aluminum, with iodine, 
 boric acid, carbolic acid, etc. 
 
 ZYMOL'OGY. Lat., zymologia (from fu/arj, a ferment, 
 and Aovos, understanding). Fr., zymologie. Ger., Gd{h)- 
 rungslehre. The science of fermentation. 
 
 ZYMO'MA, n. -om'atos {-is). Gr., ^v/aa>/oia. FT.,zymome. 
 1. Leaven, a ferment. 2. An old term for gluten 
 washed with water and alcohol. 
 
 ZY'MOPHYTES. From a ferment, and <f>vT6v, a 
 plant. Plants that produce fermentation. 
 
 ZY'MOSE. See Zymase. 
 
 ZYMO^SIS, /. -o'seos {-is). Gr., ^v/nwo-is. 1. See Fer- 
 mentation. 2. A zymotic disease. 
 
 ZY'MOTECHNY. Lat., zymotechnia (from fv/mij, a fer- 
 ment, rexvri, art). Fr., zymotechnie. Ger., Gd{h)rkunst, 
 Braukunst. The employment of fermentation proc- 
 esses ; the manufacture of products of fermentation. 
 
 ZYMOTHER^MJB, /. pi. From a ferment, and 
 
 0ep/otat, hot springs. Baths of a warm fermenting fluid. 
 
 ZYMOT'IC. Lat., zymoticus (from fujaaia-i?, fermenta- 
 tion). Fr., zymotique. Ger., zymotisch. Of diseases, 
 produced by a microorganism supposed to act as a fer- 
 ment. 
 
 ZYMOTOX'IC. Toxic and of the nature of a ferment. 
 
 ZYMUR'GIA, /. Ger., Gd{h)rungschemie. The chem- 
 istry of fermentation. 
 
 ZYR'BUS, m. See Omentum. 
 
 ZYTHOG'ALA, ZYTHOG'ALUM, n. -galac'tos {-is), 
 -thog'ali. From beer, and ya\a, milk. Fr., zytho- 
 
 gale. Ger., Biermolken, Biermilch. A mixture of beer 
 and boiled milk. 
 
 ZY'THUM, n., ZY'THTJS, m. Gr., fu0os. Of the an- 
 cients, a beer prepared from barley and lupines. 
 
 A, ape ; A^, at ; A^, ah ; A^, all ; Ch, chin ; Ch’, loch (Scottish) ; E, he ; E*, ell ; G, go ; I, die ; I*, in ; N, in ; tank ; 
 O, no ; O^, not ; O*, whole ; Th, thin ; Th*, the ; U, like oo in too ; U*, blue ; U^, lull ; full ; U®, urn ; U«, like ii (German). 
 
SUPPLEMENT 
 
 ABARTIC'TJLAR. Not affecting joints (said of rheuma- 
 tism). 
 
 ACATE'SIA, /. See Akatesia. 
 
 A'CIDOPHILE, ACIDOPH'ILOUS. Of bacteria, grow- 
 ing by preference on or in an acid medium. 
 
 ACNE. — A. keratosa. A form of a. characterized by 
 horny lesions. 
 
 AC'OUPHONE. An electrical apparatus for enabling 
 the deaf to hear. 
 
 AD'DIMENT. See Complement. 
 
 AKATAMA. A disease prevalent in western central 
 Africa, characterized by numbness and intense prick- 
 ling and burning sensations, together with sluggish- 
 ness, in the presence of cold or dampness ; perhaps 
 an endemic peripheral neuritis. 
 
 ALBOF'ERIN. A certain proprietary preparation of 
 iron. 
 
 ALBUMINURIA. — Emulsion a. Ger., Emulsionsalhu- 
 minurie. Of Cramer, a form of a. observed in puer- 
 peral eclampsia. The urine is grayish-brown, thick, 
 and of a milky turbidity which does not disappear on 
 heating, on adding an acid, or on filtration, and the 
 centrifuge produces hardly any effect. 
 
 ALCAPTONU'RIA. See Alkaptonuria. 
 
 ALCAR'NOSE. A German food preparation said to con- 
 sist of 23'6 per cent, of albumoses, 55 '3 of maltose, 17 ’7 
 of emulsified fat, and 3*4 of soluble nutritive salts. 
 
 ALEXIN (2d def.). See Complement. 
 
 AMAAS. “Kaffir milkpox,” thought to be a form of 
 modified smallpox. 
 
 AM'BOCEPTOR. See Immtine body. 
 
 AN.ffiSTHESIA. — Pulmonary a. A. by inhalation. 
 
 AN'.ffiSTHOL. A narcotic mixture of chloroform, sul- 
 phuric ether, and ethyl chloride. 
 
 ANGINA. — A. cruris. Intermittent lameness, with pain 
 and cyanosis of the affected limb, due to arterial ob- 
 struction. — Vincent’s a. A form generally affecting 
 only one tonsil and not accompanied by fever. There 
 is at first an exudate and then ulceration. 
 
 ANGINA PECTORIS.— Infectious a. p. A. p. occurring 
 as a result of infectious disease. 
 
 ANOD'YNONE. An anaesthetic preparation of ethyl 
 chloride. 
 
 ANSA. — A. lentiformis. See A. lenticularis. 
 
 AN'TICOMPLEMENT. A substance that resists the ac- 
 tion of a complement. 
 
 ANTIDOLO'RIN. An anaesthetic preparation of ethyl 
 chloride. 
 
 AN'TIRENNET. A ferment produced by injecting ani- 
 mals with rennet. 
 
 AN'TISERUM, n. Serum containing antibodies. 
 
 ANTITHYR(E)OIDTN. The serum of the thyreoidec- 
 tomized sheep, said to have an opposite effect to that of 
 thyreoid feeding. 
 
 ANTITY'PHOID. Tending to prevent, or counteracting, 
 typhoid fever. 
 
 APPENDICOS'TOMY. From appendix (q.v.) and arofia, 
 an opening. Of E. F. Weir, suture of the tip of the 
 vermiform appendix to the skin of the abdomen and 
 the establishment of an appendicular fistula, for effect- 
 ing irrigation of the colon from the caecum. 
 
 AR'GYROL. See Silver vitelline. 
 
 ARTERIOR'RHAPHY. Suture of the opening by which 
 an artery empties into an aneurysm and that by which 
 it leaves it, done through an incision into the sac. 
 
 ASTIG'MIA. Of G. J. Bull, astigmatism. 
 
 Abarticular 
 
 Cycloplegic 
 
 ATELEIO'SIS, /. A combination of dwarfism and in- 
 fantilism. 
 
 BACILLUS. — B. acnes. A short, thick b. found by Gil- 
 christ in comedones, thought to be the cause of acne 
 vulgaris. 
 
 BACTERIOPRECIPITINS. Precipitins found in the 
 serum treated with certain bacteria. 
 
 BACTERIUM.— B. bristolense, Bristol b. A b. found 
 in dead rats on a steamer that arrived at Bristol, Eng- 
 land, from Asia Minor, said to have characteristics be- 
 tween those of B. coli and those of B. lactis aerogenes. 
 
 BARIUM.— Active b. See Radium. 
 
 BIGEMMATION. — Cardiac b. See Hemisystole. 
 
 BILHARZIO'SIS, /. See Bilharziasis. 
 
 BISMUTH.— Active b. See Polonium. 
 
 BODY. — Immune b. Fr., fixateur, substance sensibilisa- 
 trice ou preventive specifique. Syn. : amboceptor, fixer, 
 go-between. A b. which is thought to connect a bacte- 
 rial cell with the complement. — Intermediary b. See 
 Immune b. — Leishman’s bodies. Oval bodies, about 
 2 /u, in diameter, found in the spleen in some cases of 
 adynamic fever, chronic dysentery, and cachexia. 
 
 BOTHRYOMYCO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). A small ped- 
 unculated tumor attributed to a bothryomyces. 
 
 BRYOCYT'IC. From ppveiv, to proliferate, and k*Jto 9, a* 
 cell. Characterized by cell proliferation, Bose classes 
 smallpox, vaccinia, sheep pox, aphthous fever, syphilis, 
 and Cancer as b. diseases. 
 
 CARBOHYDRATURIA, /. The presence of carbohy- 
 drates in the urine. 
 
 CEPH'ALOPINE. An oily extract of the brain sub- 
 stance. 
 
 CEP'TOR. See Immune body. 
 
 CEREBROPATHI'A, /, See Encephalopathy. — C. 
 psychicatoxaemia. See Polyneuritic psychosis. 
 
 CHAIN.— Lateral c. theory, Side c. theory. See under 
 Theory. 
 
 CLAUDICATION.— Intermittent c. See Angina cruris. 
 
 COAG'ULINS. See Precipitins. 
 
 COCCIDIOI'DES, m. A genus of sporozoa. — C. immitis, 
 C. pyogenes. A species parasitic on man, primarily in 
 the skin, giving rise to pseudotuberculosis, 
 
 COCCIDIO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). The state of being in- 
 fected with a coccidioides. 
 
 COMPLEMENT. A ferment which, if connected with 
 an animal cell, may cause bacteriolysis, or, if connected 
 with a bacterial cell, may cause haemolysis. 
 
 COMPLEMEN'TOPHILE, COMPLEMENTOPH'ILOUS. 
 Having an affinity for complements. 
 
 COP'ULA, f. See Immune body, 
 
 COR'DITE. An explosive mixture of nitroglycerin, gun 
 cotton, and “mineral jelly” ; said to be a maddening 
 intoxicant. 
 
 CRISIS. — Dietl’s crises. Attacks of severe lumbar pain, 
 with nausea and vomiting, due to a movable kidney. 
 
 CROUNOTHER'APY. From (cpovi/6?, a spring, and 0epa- 
 Treta, medical treatment. The internal use of mineral 
 waters. 
 
 CU'PROL. A compound of copper and nucleinic acid 
 containing 6 per cent, of the metal. Made by dissolv- 
 ing freshly precipitated copper oxide in a solution of 
 nuclein from yeast [T. J. Keenan]. 
 
 CYCLOPLE'GIC. 1. Pertaining to cycloplegia. 2. Caus- 
 ing cycloplegia. 
 
1978 
 
 Dhobie 
 Beceptors 
 
 DHOBIE. See Eczema marginatum. 
 
 DISEASE.— Korsakoff’s d. See Polyneuritic psychosis. 
 — Osier’s d. Chronic cyanosis with polycythsemia and 
 enlarged spleen. 
 
 DISTOMA. — D. Westermannii. A species whose ova 
 have been found in the sputum in cases in which they 
 have caused haemoptysis. 
 
 DOU'RINE. See Equine syphills. 
 
 DYSTRYP'SIA, /. See Intestinal dyspepsia. 
 
 EPITHELIOMA.— Chor(i)oectodermal e. A congenital 
 e. of the testicle or ovary containing chorion cells. 
 ERGOPHO'BIA. A morbid propensity to shirk work. 
 ERUPTION.— Creeping e. Of E. J. Lee, a linear cir- 
 cinate e. imputed to the burrowing of a dipterous larva. 
 EX'ODIN. A German proprietary laxative. 
 
 FET'RON. Anilide of stearic acid ; used like lanolin. 
 FEVER. — Tick f. A f. attributed to infection from Pyro- 
 plasma hominis, a parasite of certain ticks, especially 
 Ornithodorus moubata ; said to resemble typhus, but of 
 very low mortality. — Trypanosome f. See Tka'PANo- 
 SOMIASIS. 
 
 GERODER'MA, n. -der'maios (-is). From y4p<av, an old 
 man, and Sepp.a, the skin. A cutaneous dystrophy that 
 makes the subject look aged. * 
 
 GLOSSINA. — G. palpalis. A species of tsetse fly sup- 
 posed to transmit trypanosomes. 
 
 GO'-BETWEEN. See Immune body. 
 
 H.ffiMOANTITOX'IN(E). A 20-per-cent, solution of 
 Maragliano’s serum, for internal use. 
 
 HAP'TINS. Receptors of diflerent kinds that have been 
 cast ofl'and are free in the bodily fluids. 
 HIDRADENO'MA, n. -om'atos (-is). Adenoma of the 
 sweat glands. 
 
 HYPOCHLORIZA'TION. Diminution of sodium chlo- 
 ride in the diet of epileptics, to facilitate the action of 
 bromides. 
 
 HYPONOMODER'MA, n. From viTovopiq, a tunnel, and 
 Sep/xa, the skin. See Creeping eruption. 
 
 LEUCONYCH'IA. See Leucopathia unguium. 
 LEUCOTOX'INi E). Serum which destroys leucocytes. 
 LUMBRICO'SIS, /. -o'seos (-is). The state of being in- 
 fested with lumbrici. 
 
 MEATOR'RHAPHY. Suture of l;he cut end of the ure- 
 thra to the adjacent tissue of the glans penis after en- 
 largement of the meatus by incision. 
 
 MEMBRANE. — Cargile m. A delicate sterilized animal 
 m., used to interpose between traumatic surfaces to 
 prevent their union. 
 
 MICROCOCCUS. — M. caprinus. A species supnosed to 
 cause takosis in goats. 
 
 MICROGAM'ETE. The free flagellum or male fertiliz- 
 ing element in certain sporozoa [J. Ewing]. 
 MICROGAM'ETOCYTE. The male form of certain spo- 
 rozoa. In the final development of this form it be- 
 comes a flagellated body, of which the free flagella are 
 called microgametes [,T. Ewing]. 
 
 MICROGAS'TRIA, /. Arrested development of the 
 stomach, so that it remains too small. If full meals 
 are eaten, distress results, also frequent vomiting. 
 MYIASIS. — M. dermatosa mucosa. “Creeping erup- 
 tion ” due to the larva of some species of the Muscidx. 
 — M. dermatosa oestrosa. “Creeping eruption” due 
 to the larva of some species of the (Estridx. 
 
 NEPHROCAPSEC'TOMY. Renal decapsulation. 
 
 OCEL'LUS, m. An eyelike spot, a roundish patch or 
 ring of color.— Praeputial ocelli. Ingrowths of the 
 prepuce, on its dorsolateral aspect, that by desquama- 
 tion produce smegma. 
 
 OPERATION.— Moreschi’s o. “Circumcision” of the 
 leg for varicose veins. 
 
 ORTHODIAGRAPH'IC. Representing the outlines of 
 organs by reproducing those shown by the fluoroscope 
 [W. H. Katzenbach].. 
 
 OS'TEOSCOPE. From bareov, a bone, and aKonelv^ to 
 examine. An appliance for testing the condition of a 
 Eontgen-ray apparatus, by observing under its action a 
 preparation of the bones of the forearm and hand. 
 
 PARADIPHTHE'RIAL, PARADIPHTHERIT'IC. Re- 
 sembling diphtheria clinically, although not due to the 
 germ of that disease. 
 
 PARAGAN'GLIN(E). Of Vassale, an extract of the 
 medullary portion of the suprarenal gland of the ox. 
 
 PARAGONORRH(E'AL. Resembling gonorrhoea clinic- 
 ally, but not due to the germ of that disease. 
 
 PARAINFEC'TION. The state of being affected with a 
 disease clinically resembling a recognized infectious 
 disease, but not due to its germ. 
 
 PARANOIA. — P. chronica querulatoria, Querulous p. 
 
 Ger., Queriilantenwahnsinn. Of H. Pfister, a form of p. 
 characterized by querulousness. 
 
 PARAPNEUMO'NIA. Resembling pneumonia clinical- 
 ly, but not due to its germ. 
 
 PARAPSORI'ASIS, /. -a'seos (-i'asis). Of Brocq, a gen- 
 eral term for a group of skin diseases more or less re- 
 sembling psoriasis, the parakeratosis variegata of Unna. 
 
 PHONOMYOC'LONUS, m. The state in which a vibra- 
 tory sound is heard on auscultation over the affected 
 muscle in myoclonus, whether it is contracting or at 
 rest. 
 
 PILLARS. — P’s of Uskow. Two folds separating the 
 lungs from the liver in early foetal life. They subse- 
 quently enter into the formation of the diaphragm. 
 
 PLACENTOPHA'GIA, /. From (see Placenta), 
 
 and (fjayeip, to eat. The act of eating the placenta. 
 
 POLO'NIUM, 71. From Poland, Mine. Curie’s native 
 country. A substance derived from pitchblende, pos- 
 sessing radioactive properties. 
 
 PRECIP'ITINS. Syn. : coagidins. The antibodies of 
 serum. 
 
 PRO'TEOSES. Albumoses derived from the albumins 
 [T. J. Keenan] . 
 
 RADIODERMATI'TIS, /. -it'idis. Dermatitis caused 
 by some radioactive agent. 
 
 RADIOPRAX'IS, /. -prax'eos (-is). The employment 
 of some radioactive agent in the diagnosis or treatment 
 of disease. 
 
 RADIOTHER'APY. The therapeutic'employment of a 
 radioactive agent. 
 
 RAY. — Cathode r’s. R’s resembling Rontgen r’s, but 
 bent by bringing a magnet near them and carrying a 
 charge of negative electricity. — N r’s. Certain r’s 
 emitted by muscle and perhaps by other animal tis- 
 sues. 
 
 REACTION.— Picker’s r. The agglutination of dead 
 typhoid bacilli by the serum of a person with typhoid 
 fever. 
 
 RECEP'TORS. Those “side chains” of a living cell 
 that seize upon nutritive or toxic elements and bind 
 them to the cell. 
 
 A, ape ; A^, at : A^, ah ; A*, all ; ('li, chin ; Cli^, loch (Scottisbl; K. he ; ell ; G, go ; I, die ; I^, in ; N, in ; tank ; 
 O, no; 1)2, not; O^, whole; Th, think ; Tli2, the; U, like oo in too; U2, blue; U3, lull; U«, full; U^, urn ; U®, like ii CGerman). 
 
LIST OF THE CHIEF INITIAL 
 AND TERMINAL PARTS OF COMPOUND AVORDS 
 
 A-. 1. a privative (av- before a vowel ), an inseparable particle, 
 used only as a prefix, with a negative force, like English un-, 
 Latin in-. It is prefixed to noun, adjective, and verb stems, 
 with which it generally forms adjectives. 2. a intensive, in- 
 creasing the force. 3. a euphonic,' in a few words, used merely 
 for phonetic purposes. 
 
 Ab-. 1. Default, failure, as in the word abortion. 2. Ex- 
 tending or drawing away from some point, as in abductor. 
 
 Ad- (occurring also as Ac-, A/-, Ag-, AI-, An-, Ap-, Ar-, As-, 
 and At-). Toward, as in adduction. 
 
 After-. Subsequent, behind (also, in German, similar, pre- 
 tended, pseudo-). 
 
 Allotrio-. From aAAorpio?. Belonging to another, foreign. 
 
 AmpM-. Gr., afx 4 >L. About, on both sides, on all sides, as 
 in amphiarthrosis. 
 
 An-. 1. See A-. 2. See Ana-. 
 
 Ana-. Gr., avd. 1 . Upward, as in anaspadias (sometimes 
 abbreviated, as in anode). 2. Communication, as in anasto- 
 mosis. 
 
 -ane. A termination common to the paraffins or series of 
 saturated hydrocarbons. 
 
 Ante-. 1. Before, forward, as in anteversion. 2. Previously, 
 as in antenatal. 
 
 Anti-. Gr., avTu Against. 
 
 -ate. Ger., -at. Fr., -ate. 1. A suffix indicative of a salt 
 derived from that one of two related acids which contains the 
 more oxygen, and whose distinctive title according to modern 
 nomenclature ends in -ic. 2. Indicative of a material resulting 
 from a pai’ticular process, as in exudate and distillate. 
 
 Auto-. From auros, self. 1. Of itself, natural, not made ar- 
 tificially, not proceeding from without. 2. Reflexive. 
 
 AZO-. A prefix used in designating certain chemical com- 
 pounds (especially those of the aromatic series) in which nitro- 
 gen replaces hydrogen ; more particularly employed to denote 
 a member of a special class of compounds (azo-compounds), of 
 w'hich 2 nitrogen atoms form a nucleus. 
 
 Cac-, Caco-. From xa/cd?, evil. Indicative of unfavorable- 
 ness, severity, or malignancy. 
 
 Cata-. Gr., Kara. 1. Downward. 2. In accordance with. 
 3. Against. 
 
 -cele. Gr., /ctjAtj. Indicative originally of hernia, made 
 subsequently to apply to other swellings occurring in the parts 
 usually occupied by hernia, and finally applied to some tumors 
 and to certain swellings (such as hcematocele) that are not true 
 tumors. 
 
 Con- (occurring also as Co-, Col-, Com-, and Cor-). Lat., 
 cum. Together. 
 
 Dla-. Gr., did. 1. Through. 2. Made of (as in diachylon). 
 
 Dis- (occurring also as Di- and. Dif-). A prefix having (1) 
 a separative or disjunctive force, asunder, apart, in different 
 directions; (2) a privative or negative force, like the English 
 un-, reversing or negativing the primitive. 
 
 Dys-. Gr., Sv<T-. “Equivalent to our un- or mis-, always 
 with the notion of hard, bad, unlucky, etc.” 
 
 Ecto-. From eicTos, outside. A prepositional particle indica- 
 tive of exterior situation or direction. 
 
 End-, EndO-. From evdov, within. A prepositional par- 
 ticle indicating that which is situated or takes place within 
 anything. 
 
 -ene. A termination characteristic of the bivalent series of 
 hydrocarbons or alkylidenes. Cf. -idene. 
 
 EntO-. From evro?, within. A prepositional particle in- 
 dicating interior situation. 
 
 -enyl. Designative of the trivalent hydrocarbons (com- 
 pounded of -ene, the termination appropriated to the bivalent 
 series, and -yl). 
 
 Eu-. Gr. , eu. 1. Indicative of a favorable or agreeable 
 character, as in euthanasia; the opposite of Caco-.. 2. Before 
 the name of a subgenus or other subdivision, indicative of the 
 section containing the typical or genuine specie.s. 
 
 Ex- (occurring also as E- and EJ-). Gr., ef. Out of, 
 from. 
 
 Extra-. AVithout, outside. 
 
 Gamo-. From ydyo?, marriage. Union, junction, 
 -genesis. From yevvav, to engender. Denoting origin, 
 source, productive, cause, generation. 
 
 -graphy. Fi-om ypd^eiv, to write. A termination signify- 
 ing writing, description, discourse, science. Cf. -logy. 
 
 Haplo-. From aTrAdos, single. Simple or single. 
 
 Hemi-, Gr., Lat., semi-. Fr. , derni-. Ger., halb-. 
 
 Half or halved, atfecting one half, as in hendcrania. 
 
 Hetero-. From erepo?, the other. Anomalous, diverse, 
 variable. 
 
 Homoeo-. From op.oto?. Similar, like, equal. 
 
 Hyp-. See Hypo-. 
 
 Hyper-. Gr., vnig. Above, beyond, excessive. 
 
 Hypo-. Gr., VITO. 1. Lender. 2. When followed by the 
 name of an acid or a salt, indicative of its containing a smaller 
 proportion of oxygen than the one denoted by the name with- 
 out the prefix. 3. Diminution in quantity or degree. 
 
 -iasis. Gr., -lao-t?. Indicative of a process or of its result 
 (as iu psoriasis, lithiasis, etc.). Cf. -osis. 
 
 -ic. Lat. ,-icw.9. Yr., -ique. A suffix appended to the name 
 of a chemical which combines in more than one proportion 
 with another body, to indicate the compound that contains the 
 greater proportion of the other body ; iu the names of acids, 
 indicative of the one containing the greater amount of oxygen. 
 
 -ide. Fr., -yde, -ide. Ger., -yd, -id. Affixed to the name 
 of an element, indicative of the fact that the element is united 
 directly with another element or radicle. 
 
 -idene. Designating the bivalent series of hydrocarbons of 
 the general formula CnHsn + iCH = (aldehyde radicles), while 
 the termination -ene designates the isomeric hydrocarbons of 
 the general formula — CH, — (Cn — iHsn — l) — CH2 — . Thus, 
 ethylideue is CH3.CH, while ethylene is CHj - CIIq. 
 
 -ides, -ideus. From eTSos, resemblance. See -oid. 
 
 -imide. Indicative of a monamide iu which one bivalent 
 acid radicle takes the place of tw’o atoms of hydrogen iu a 
 molecule of ammonia. 
 
 In- (occun’ing also as H-, Im-, and /?•-). 1. In, within. 2. 
 
 In contact with. 3. An inseparable particle that negatives the 
 word with which it is joined. 
 
 -in. Indicative of compounds containing the radicle 
 (C3H5)'” of glyceryl ; e. g., wonobromhydrin, a body having 
 the composition of glyceryl dihydrate bromide = €3115.(011)2 
 Hr, ethylin, a body having the composition €3115(01! )2.€2ll5. 
 
 -ine. A termination used in forming (1) adjectives, such as 
 saccharine; (2) the names of the elements bromine, chlorine, 
 fluorine, and iodine; (3i all bodies whose chemical formula 
 may be regarded as that of a basic derivative of ammonia and 
 all the alkaloids, or as a basic derivative analogous to an 
 amine in its inetbod of formation. 
 
 Infra-. Below, under. 
 
 Inter-. Between. 
 
 Intra-. u Within, as in intracranial. 2. Into. 3. During, 
 -inus. Similarity or augmentation. 
 
 -inyl. Appropriated to the quinquivalent hydrocarbons, 
 -ise. See -ize. 
 
 -ismus. A condition or process. 
 
 Iso-. From to-os. Equal. 
 
1980 
 
 -ite. Indicative of a salt derived from that one of two re- 
 lated acids which contains the less oxj^gen and whose name ac- 
 cording to modern nomenclature ends in -ous. 
 
 -ites. Gr., -iTjjs, a masculine adjective termination. In 
 ascites and tyvipanites the masculine noun xiSpu^, dropsy, is 
 understood. 
 
 -itis. Gr., -ins, a feminine adjective termination now con- 
 ventionally appended to the name of a part to signify inflam- 
 mation of that part, although it really has no such meaning. 
 In such expressions the feminine noun voo-os, disease, is under- 
 stood, and voo-os TrAevpins simply meant the pleura (or side) 
 disease. 
 
 -ize. Gr., -t^eiv. Fr., -iser. Also written -ise. A suffix 
 derived from the Greek which, when added to a noun or an ad- 
 jective, forms verbs meaning to do or to be the thing expressed 
 by the noun or adjective. 
 
 Leuco-. From Aev/cos, white. White. 
 
 -logy. From Aoyos, understanding. A termination mean- 
 ing the science of whatever is indicated by the preceding part 
 of the word. 
 
 Macro-. Gr., p.a/cp6s. Indicative of extent or magnitude. 
 
 Mai-. P'rom malus, bad. See Caco-. 
 
 Mega-, MegalO-. From p-eyas, large. Indicative of mag- 
 nitude. 
 
 MeiO-. Gr., pet'wv (irreg. comparative of yiKpot, small). In- 
 dicative of diminution. 
 
 Mela-, Melan-. From p^Aas, black. Indicative of black- 
 ness. 
 
 Meta-. Gr., perd Among, with, after, beyond. 
 
 -meter. From perpov, a measure. Denoting an instrument 
 for measuring. 
 
 Micro-. Gr., piKpof. Indicative of minuteness. 
 
 Mis-. Abnormal, disordered, as in mismenstruation. 
 
 Mono-. From pdvov, alone, single. Indicative of singleness 
 or of primacy. 
 
 Ob- (occurring also as Oc-, Of-, Off-, and Op-). A prefix 
 meaning to, toward, about, before, in front of, over, on account 
 of, inversely, etc., but often merely intensive. 
 
 -odes. See -oid. 
 
 -Odynia. From bSvvr), pain. Indicative of a painful affec- 
 tion. 
 
 -oid. Gr., -oiSijs, -oetSTjs (from eifios, resemblance). Lat., 
 -aides, -odes, -oideus. Indicative of resemblance. 
 
 -Ol. 1. A suffix appropriated to alcohol and bodies of analo- 
 gous composition {carbinol, phenol, glycol, etc.). 2. Indicative 
 of an oily body. 
 
 -oma. Gr., -wpa. Indicative of the material result of a 
 process denoted by a cognate word ending in -osis ; of late years 
 applied almost exclusively to tumors. 
 
 -one. A suffix appropriated to the ketones (e. g., acetone), 
 
 -onyl. Designative of the septivalent hydrocarbons. Cf. 
 
 -yi- 
 
 OpistbO-. From bniaOep, behind. Indicative of posterior 
 direction. 
 
 Ortbo-. From 6p06s, straight. Straight, upright ; in chem- 
 istry, normal. 
 
 -osis. Gr.,-<oo-is. Properly implying a formative process, but 
 generally applied indiscriminately to that and to its results. 
 
 -OUS. Lat., Fr.,-e;/r. A suffix appended to the name 
 of an element which combines in more than one proportion 
 with another body, to indicate the compound chat contains the 
 smaller proportion of the other body. In the names of acids it 
 designates the one which has the smaller amount of oxygen. 
 
 Oxy-. From 6^u?, sharp. A prefix meaning sharp, acute ; 
 in chemistry, containing oxygen. 
 
 Para-. Gr. napd-. 1. Alongside of, beside (e. g., parametri- 
 tis, inflammation by the side of the uterus). 2. To, to the side 
 ol. 3. To one side of, by, past (e. g., paraphimosis). 4. Amiss, 
 wrong (e. g., paramenia, abnormal menstruation). 5. Signify- 
 ing alteration or change (e. g., paralbumin). 6. Similar, but not 
 identical. 
 
 -patby. From ndOoi, a condition. Indicative of a condi- 
 tion, especially a morbicl condition. 
 
 Per-. Indicative of intensity ; used with the name of an ele- 
 ment which combines with another radicle in several propor- 
 tions, it indicates the compound which contains the higher pro- 
 portion of the other radicle. When followed by the name of 
 an acid or salt, it designates an acid or salt which contains 
 more oxygen than the one in the name of which it occurs. 
 
 Peri-. Gr., nepi-. In Greek derivatives, around, envelop- 
 ing. 
 
 Pluri-. Frompiws, comp, of multus, much. See Poly-. 
 
 Poly-. Gr., ttoAu-. Indicative of multiplicity. 
 
 Pre-. Lat.,pr®. Indicative of situation before, in front of, 
 or of occurrence in advance of. 
 
 Proto-. From TrpwTos, first. Indicative of originality ; be- 
 fore the name of a salt, it indicates that the latter is the first in 
 a series of similar compounds, and usually designates the com- 
 pound which contains one atom of the element to which it is 
 prefixed. 
 
 Pseudo-. From false. False, spurious. 
 
 Pyro-. From nvp, fire. Indicative of preparation by means 
 of heat. 
 
 Retro-. Indicative of backward situation or tendency, 
 -rrhagia. From p-qyvvaOai, to burst forth. Indicative of 
 an escape, especially of blood. 
 
 -rrhcea. Gr., poia, a flow. Indicative of a morbid flux. 
 
 -SCOpy. From a-Konelv, to examine. Indicative of exami- 
 nation. 
 
 Semi-. Half or apparently half. 
 
 Sesqui-. A prefix indicating that the element or radicle to 
 whose name it is prefixed is contained in a compound in the 
 proportion of three parts to two of the other constituent of the 
 compound. 
 
 Sub- (occurring also as Sue-, Suf-, Sag-, Sum-, Sup-, Sur-, 
 and Sii.s-. See Hypo-. 
 
 Super-, Supra-. See Hyper-. 
 
 Syn- (occurring also as Syl-, Syni-, and Sys-). Gr., aw-. 
 Indicative of association. 
 
 TM-, thio-. From Oelov, brimstone. Indicative of the pres- 
 ence of sulphur. 
 
 -une. Designative of the octivalent hydrocarbons. 
 
 Uni-. From one. Indicative of singleness. 
 
 -unyl. Designative of the nonivalent hydrocarbons. 
 
 -uret. Denoting a combination of simple inflammable 
 bodies with each other or with metals. 
 
 -yl. From vArj, matter. Indicative of a substance^upposed 
 to be the source of another or the primitive form of which ofher 
 substances are modifications ; hence applied to designate many 
 compound radicles in chemistry (e. g., carboxyl). The termi- 
 nation -yl alone generally designates a univalent radicle, while 
 among the hydrocarbons, the affixes -enyl, -inyl, -onyl, and 
 -unyl are employed to denote respectively trivalent, quinquiv- 
 alent, septivalent, and nonivalent radicles. 
 
 -ylene. A termination applied to certain quadrivalent hy- 
 drocarbons derived from corresponding trivalent hydrocarbons 
 with names ending in -yl (e. g., allylene). 
 
PRONOUNCING LIST OF PERSONAL NAMES IN OTHER 
 
 LANGUAGES THAN ENGLISH 
 
 Abbe. A^-ba. 
 
 Adamkiewicz. AS-da^m-ke'vi^ch. 
 Aeby. E2'bi2. 
 
 Apfanassiew. A2f-la3-na3.s'si2-e2f. 
 Ahlfeld. AsPfe^ld. 
 
 Albarran. A31-ba3r-ra3n2. 
 Albrecht. Aspbre^ch^t. 
 
 Alibert. A3-le-be2r. 
 
 Alouette. A3-lu-e2t. 
 
 Alquie. A^l-ke-a. 
 
 Ampere. A3iii2-j)e2r. 
 
 Amus-sart. A3-niii8-sa3. 
 
 Andersch. A3iPde2rsh. 
 
 Andral. A3u2-dra31. 
 
 An EL. A3-ne21. 
 
 Anger. A3n2-zha. 
 
 Apostoli. A3-po-.sto-le. 
 
 Appolito. A2p-po-le'to. 
 
 Aran. A^’-ra^n^. 
 
 Arloing. A3rl-wa3n2. 
 
 Arndt. ASrnt. 
 
 Arnold. A^r'uosid. 
 
 Assezat. A3-sa-za3. 
 
 Astruc. A3-stru«k. 
 
 Aubertin. O-be^r-ta^uS. 
 
 Audouin. 0-du-a2u2. 
 
 Auerbach. A3'iO-e2r-ba3ch2. 
 Auspitz. A3'u4-spi2ts. 
 Autenrieth. A3'u2-te*n-ret. 
 Avogadro. A3-vo-ga3'dro. 
 
 Babes. Ba3-be2z. 
 
 Babinet. Ba3-be-na. 
 
 Babinski. Ba3-bi2n'ski2, 
 
 Bacelli. Ba3-che2ple. 
 
 Baer (von). Be2r. 
 
 Baillarger. Ba®-i2-ya3r-zha. 
 Baillon. BaM2-yo2n2. 
 Bamberger. Ba3iii'be2r-ge2r. 
 Bandl. Ba^ndl. 
 
 Banti. Ba^u'te. 
 
 Bard. Ba^r. 
 
 Bardenheuer. Ba3r'de2n-hoi-e3r. 
 Bardinet. Ba3r-di2-ua. 
 Barensprung. Be2're2n-sprun2. 
 Barety. Ba3-ra-te. 
 
 Barth. Ba^rt. 
 
 Barthez. Ba^r-ta. 
 
 Bartholin. Ba^r-to-len'. 
 Basedow. Ba“'ze2-do. 
 
 Bassini. Ba^.s-se'ne. 
 
 Baudelocque. Bo-de2-lo3k. 
 Baudens. Bo-da3u2. 
 
 Bauer. Ba3'iO-e2r. 
 
 Bauhin. Bo-a2ii2. 
 
 Bau.mes. Bo-ine2. 
 
 Bayeux. BaM2-u5. 
 
 Bayle. Bil. 
 
 Bazin. BaS-za2n2. 
 
 Bazy. Ba3-ze. 
 
 Bazzi. Ba^t'ze. 
 
 Beau. Bo. 
 
 Beauregard. Bo-re2ga3r. 
 Beccaria. Be2k-ka3-re'a2. 
 Bechterew. Be2ch2'te2-re2f. 
 Beclard. Ba-kla3r. 
 
 Becquerel. Be2-ke2-re21. 
 
 Bednar. Be2d'na3r. 
 
 Beer. Bar. 
 
 Behrend. BaGe2nd. 
 
 Behrens. Ba're2ns. 
 
 Behring (von). Ba'ri2n2. 
 
 Beigel. Bi'ge^l. 
 
 Belfanti. Be21-fa3n'te. 
 
 Bellini. Be21-le'ne. 
 
 Bellocq. Be21-lo2k. 
 
 Bello.ste. Be21-lo2st. 
 
 Benedikt. Be2n-a'di2kt. 
 
 Benique. Ba-ne-ka. 
 
 Berard. Ba-ra3r. 
 
 Beraud. Ba-ro. 
 
 Berger. Be^r-zha. 
 
 Bergeron. Be2r-zhe2-ro2n2. 
 
 Bergmann (von). Be2rg'ma3n. 
 P.ERGONZiNi. Be2r-go2nd-ze'ne. 
 Bernard. Be2r-ua3r. 
 
 Bernhardt. Be2riPha3rt. 
 
 Bernutz. Be2r-mi®ts. 
 
 Bert. Be2r 
 
 Berthillon. Be2r-te-lo2n2. 
 Berthollet. Be2r-to-la. 
 
 Bertin. Be2r-ta2i]2. 
 
 Bertrandi. Be2r-tra3n'de. 
 
 Bezold. Ba'tso3ld. 
 
 Bianchi. Be-a3n2'ke. 
 
 Bichat. Be-sha3. 
 
 Bidder. Bi2d'de2r. 
 
 Bienstock. Ben'sto2k. 
 
 Bier. Ber. 
 
 Biermer. Ber'me2r. 
 
 Biernacki. Ber-ua3'ke. 
 
 Biett. Be-e2t. 
 
 Bilharz. Bi2pha3rts. 
 
 Billroth. Bi2Pro3t. 
 
 Bing. Bi2n2. 
 
 Biondi. Be-on'de. 
 
 Bircher. Ber'ch^e^r. 
 Birch-Hirschfeld. Berch2-hersh'fe21d. 
 Birnbaum. Beni'ba3-iOm. 
 
 Bischoff. Be'sho2f. 
 
 Bizzozero. Bet-zo-tza'ro. 
 
 Blandin. Bla3u2.(ia2n2. 
 
 Blaud. Bio. 
 
 Blocq. Blo^k. 
 
 Blot. Bio. 
 
 Boari. Bo-a3're. 
 
 Boas. Bo'a3s. 
 
 Bobroff. Bo'bro2f. 
 
 Bochdalek. Bo2ch2'da3-le2k. 
 
 Bock. Bo2k. 
 
 Boerhaave. Bur-ha3've2. 
 
 Boettcher. Bu5t'ch2e2r. 
 
 Boiffin. Bwa3-fa2u2. 
 
 Boivin. Bwa3-Ya2u2. 
 
 Boll. B 021 . 
 
 Bollinger. Bo2pli2D2_e2r. 
 
 Bonfils. Bo3n2.fes. 
 
 Bonn. Bo2n. 
 
 Bonnafond. Bo2n-na3-fo2n2. 
 
 Bonnet. Bo2n-na. 
 
 Borda. Bor-da3. 
 
 Borella. Bo-re3pla3. 
 
 Botal. Bo-ta3]. 
 
 Bottcher. Bu3t'cb2e2r. 
 
 Bouchard. Bii-sha3r. 
 
 Bouchardat. Bu-.sba3r-da3. 
 
 Bouchut. Bu-sbu®. 
 
 Boudin. Bu-da2n2. 
 
 Bouillaud. Bu-e-yo. 
 
 Bouilly. Bu-e-ye. 
 
 Bouis.son. Bu-e-so2n2. 
 
 Bourgery. Bur-zhe3-re. 
 
 Bousquet. Bu-.ska. 
 
 Boyer. Bwa3-ya. 
 
 Brand. Bra3nd. 
 
 Brandberg. Bra3nd'be2rg. 
 
 Brasdor. Bra3z-dor. 
 
 Braun. Bra3'u<n. 
 
 Braune. Bra3'iO-ne2. 
 
 Bravais. Bra3-ve2. 
 
 Breschet. Bre2-.sha. 
 
 Bretonneau. BreMo2n-no. 
 
 Brieger. Bre'ge2r. 
 
 Briquet. Bre-ka. 
 
 Broca Bro-ka3. 
 
 Broesike. Bru3'ze-ke2. 
 Brown-Sequard. Bra3u^n-sa-ka3r. 
 Bruch. Brucb2. 
 
 Bruchon. Bru*5-sho2n2. 
 
 Brucke. Bru«'ke2. 
 
 Brunner. Brun'ne2r. 
 
 Bruns (von). Bruns. 
 
 Budge. Bud'ge2. 
 
 Budin. Bii«-da3n2, 
 
 Buhl. Bui. 
 
 BiiLAU. Bu«'la3-u“. 
 
 Bunsen. Bun'ze2n. 
 
 Burdach. Bur'da3ch2. 
 
 Burlureaux. Bu8r-lu6-ro. 
 
 Busquet. Bu 6-ska. 
 
 Cadet dk Gassicourt. Ka3-da'd’-ga3s- 
 si2-kur. 
 
 Cadiat. Ka3-de-a3. 
 
 Cajal. Ka3-ha31'. 
 
 Caldani. Ka31-da3'ne. 
 
 Callisen. Ka2Pli2-se2n. 
 
 Calmette. Ka3I-ine2t. 
 
 Calori. Ka3-lo're. 
 
 Calot. Ka3-lo. 
 
 Campani. Ka3m-pa3'ne. 
 
 Canon. Ka3'no2n. 
 
 Canquoin. Ka3n2-kwa3n2. 
 
 Cantani. Ka3n-ta3'ne. 
 
 Capuron. Ka3-pu6-ro2n2. 
 
 Carnoy. Ka3rn-wa3. 
 
 Carrion. Ka3r're-on. 
 
 Caspari. Ka3s-pa3're. 
 
 Casserio. Ka3s-sa're-o. 
 
 Cazal. Ka3-za31. 
 
 Cazeaux. Ka3-zo. 
 
 Cazenave. Ka3-ze2-na3y. 
 
 Celli. Che2ple. 
 
 Chabert. Sha3-be2r. 
 
 Champetier de Hires. Sha3n2-pe2-ti2- 
 a-d’-reb. 
 
 CiiANTREUiL. Sha3n2-tvu®-el. 
 
 Chaput. Sha3-pu6. 
 
 Charcot. Sbar-ko. 
 
 CiiARPENTiER. Sba3r-pa3n2-tI2-a. 
 
 Charriere. Sha3r-ri2-e2r. 
 
 CiiASSAiGNAC. Sha3s-sa2n-ya3k. 
 
 Chaussier. Sho-si2-a. 
 
 Chauveau. Sho-vo. 
 
 CiiERCHEWSKi. She2r-she2Pski2. 
 
 Chervin. She2r-va2u2. 
 
 Chevreul. She2-vru®l. 
 
 Chiari. Ke-a3're. 
 
 CiiiPAULT. She-po. 
 
 CiioPART. Sho-pa3r. 
 
 CiiROBAK. KroT)a3k. 
 
 CiNiSELLi. Cbe-ne-seH'le. 
 
 CiNTRAT. Sa2n2-tra3. 
 
 CiviNiNi. Che-ve-ne'ne. 
 
 Clado. Kla3'do. 
 
 Claudius. Kla^'u^-di^-us. 
 
 Cloquet. Klo-ka. 
 
 COHNIIEIM. Kon'hini. 
 
 COLLOT. K 02 I-I 0 . 
 
 COLOMBAT DE L’IskRE. Ko-lo2n3-ba3-d’- 
 
 le-ze2r. 
 
 CoNCATO. Ko2n-ka3'to. 
 
 CoNDAMiN. Ko2n3-da3-ma2n2. 
 
 CORNALIA. Ko2r-Ua3'li2-a3. 
 
 CoRNiL. Ko2r-nel. 
 
 CORTI. Kor'te. 
 
 CoRViSART. Ko2r-vi2-sa3r. 
 
 CoTUGNO. Ko-tun'yo. 
 
1982 
 
 Coulomb Ku-lo^n^. 
 
 Court Y. Kur-te. 
 
 CouRVOisiEK. Kurv-wa3-zi2-a. 
 
 Crede. Kre2-da'. 
 
 Crudeli. Kru-da'le. 
 
 Cruveilhier. Krii-va21-i2-a, 
 CULLERIER. Ku®l-le2-ri2-a. 
 CuRSCHMANN. Kursli'maSu. 
 
 Cusco. Kus'ko. 
 
 Cuvier. Ku«-vi2-a. 
 
 Cyon. Se-o2ii2. 
 
 Czerny. Che2r'ne. 
 
 Damoiseau. Da3ni-wa3-zo. 
 
 Dancel. I)a3ii2-se21. 
 
 Dardignac. Da^r-den-ya^k. 
 
 Parier. Pa 3 -ri 2 -a. 
 
 Darkschewitsch. I)a3rk-she2'vi2tch. 
 
 D’ Arson v.\L. Da^r-so^iU^-va^l. 
 Paubenton. Po-ba3n2-to2D2. 
 Pauvergne. Po-ve2rn. 
 
 Pavaine. Pa3-vau. 
 
 Pebout. PM)u. 
 
 Pebove. P’bov. 
 
 Pechambre. P’sba^n^-br’. 
 
 Pe Haen. P’ha3'e2u. 
 
 Peiters. Pi'te2rs. 
 
 Pejerine. Pe2-zlie2-ren. 
 
 Pelageniere. P’la3-zhe2-i)i2-e2r. 
 
 Pe la Motte. Pda^-mo^t. 
 
 Pelbet. Pe21-])a. 
 
 PeLIREUF. Pe 21 -})ll 5 f. 
 
 Pe Lens. P’la'>n2. 
 
 Pelmas. Pe21-ma3. 
 
 Pelorme. P’lo^rin. 
 
 Pelpecii. Pe2]-pe2k. 
 
 Pemarquay. P’lna^r-ka. 
 pEMOURS. P’nuir. 
 
 Pe Musset. P’nuiS-sa. 
 
 Penecke. Pe2n'e2-ke2. 
 
 Penonvilliers. P’uo2u2-ve-li2-a. 
 Penuce. P’nu6-sa. 
 
 Pepaul. P’pol. 
 
 Pe Quatrefages. P’kaS-tr’-fa^zh. 
 Peroubaix. Pa-ru-be2. 
 
 Pesault. Pe2-so. 
 
 Pescartes. Pa-ka^rt. 
 
 Pescemet. Pe2s-se2-ina. 
 
 Peschamps. Pa-sba2n2. 
 
 Pesessartz. Paz-e2s-sa3rts. 
 Pesmarres. Pa-ma^r. 
 
 Pesormeaux. Pa-so^r-mo. 
 
 P’Espine. Pes-pen. 
 
 Peutscii. Poicb. 
 
 Peventer. Pa've2n-te2r. 
 
 Pevergie. P've2r-zlie. 
 
 Pe Wecker. P’we2k-e2r. 
 
 PiDAY. Pe-da. 
 
 PiEFFENBACH. Pof'fe2n-ba3cli2. 
 
 Piesing. Pe'zi2n2 
 IIiETERicii. Pe'te2-ri2cli2. 
 
 PlETL. Petl. 
 
 PiEULAFOY. Pe-u^-la^-fwa^. 
 
 PiONis. Pe-o-ne. 
 
 PiPPEL. Pi2p-pe21. 
 
 PiTTRICII. Pi2t/tri2ch2. 
 
 POLERIS. Po-la-re. 
 
 POLLINGER. Pu 51 Mi 2 n 2 -e 2 r. 
 
 Ponders. Po2n'de2rs. 
 
 PoNNE. Po2ii-na. 
 
 PORVAULT. Por-vo. 
 
 POUTREPONT. Pu-tr’-po2n2. 
 poYERE. Pwa3-ye2r. 
 
 POYON. Pwa 3 -yo 2 ll 2 . 
 pRAGENDORFF. Pra 2 'ge 2 n-do 2 rf. 
 pRESSLER. Pre 2 s'le 2 r. 
 
 I)RON. Pro^ii. 
 
 PuBiNi. Pu-be'iie. 
 
 PuBOis. Pu^-bwaS. 
 
 Pubois-Reymoni). Pu<’-bwa3-ra-nio2ii2. 
 PuBREuiL. Pu«-bru5-el. 
 
 PucuENNE. Pu«-sbe‘''n. 
 
 PUCREY. Pu«-kra. 
 
 PiiiiRssEN. Pu«rs'se2n. 
 
 PU.IARDIN. Pu«-zba3r-da2ii2. 
 Pujardin-Reaumetz. Pu6-zha*r-da2ii2- 
 bo-ine^ts. 
 
 PULONIi. Pll<’-l()2ll2. 
 
 Pumas. Pu«-ina3. 
 
 PuMONTPALLiER. Pii®-n)o2na-pa3l-li2_a. 
 PuPUY. Pu«-p\ve. 
 
 PUPUYTREN. Pll«-p\ve-tra3u2. 
 
 PURANDE. Pu«-ra3iid. 
 
 PURANTE. Pu-ra3ii'ta. 
 
 PttRiNG. Pii«'ri2n2. 
 
 PUROZIEZ. Pu«-ro-zi2-a. 
 
 PUSART. Pu«-za3r. 
 
 PuTROCHET. Pn«-tro-sba. 
 
 PUVAL. Pll«-va31. 
 
 Ebell. A'be2l. 
 
 Ebertii. A'be2rt. 
 
 Ebner. E2b'ne2r. 
 
 Ebstein. E2b'stin. 
 
 Ecker. E2k'e2r. 
 
 Eckstein. E2k'stin. 
 
 Edinger. A'di2n2_e2r, 
 
 Eguisier. A-ge-zi2-a. 
 
 Ehrlich. E2r'li2ch2. 
 
 Eichhorst. Ik'bo2rst. 
 
 Eichstedt. Ik'ste2t. 
 
 Eisenberg. I'ze2u-be2rg. 
 
 Elsner. E21.s'ne2r. 
 
 Emmerich. E2ni'me2-ri2ch2. 
 
 Empis. A3n2-j3e. 
 
 Engelmann. E2n2'e21-iua3n. 
 
 Englisch. E2n2'gli2sh. 
 
 Erb. E2rb. 
 
 Ercolani. E^r-ko-la^'ne. 
 
 Erhard. E2r'ha3rd. 
 
 Erlicki. E2r'li2-ke. 
 
 Esbach. E2s'ba3cli2. 
 
 Escherich. E2sh'e2-ri2ch2. 
 
 Esmarch. E2s'ma3rcb2. 
 
 Estlander. E2st'la3u-de2r. 
 
 Etienne. A-ti2-e2n. 
 
 Eulenburg. Oi'le2n-burg. 
 
 Eustaciii. E2-ii2-sta3'ke. 
 
 Ewald. A'vaSld. 
 
 I<]XNER. E^x'ne^^'. 
 
 Eymonnet. A-mo^n-ca. 
 
 Fahrenheit. Fa3're2n-hit. 
 
 Falloppio. Fa^l-lop'pe-o. 
 
 Farabeuf. Fa3-ra3-bu®f. 
 
 Fauchard. Fo-sha^r. 
 
 Faucher. Fo-sha. 
 
 Faure. For. 
 
 Fechner. Fie2ch2'ue2r. 
 
 Fede. Fa'de2. 
 
 Fehleisen. Fa'li-ze^n. 
 
 Fehling. Fa'li2u2. 
 k^ENGER. Fe2u2'e2r. 
 
 Fere. Fa-ra. 
 
 Fereol. Fa-ra-ol. 
 
 Fernel. Fe2r-ne21. 
 
 Ferran. Fe2r-ra3n2. 
 
 Ferrand. Fe2r-ra3u2. 
 
 Ferrein. Fe2r-ra2u2. 
 
 Filatow. Fe'la3-lo. 
 
 Filhos. Fel'yo.s. 
 
 Finsen. Fi2n'ze2n. 
 
 Fiocca. Fe-ok'ka3. 
 
 F I o R A V A N T I . Fe-o-r a3-va3 n ' te . 
 
 Fischer. Fi2'sbe2r. 
 
 Flajani. Fla^-ja^'ne. 
 
 Flechsig. Fle2'ch2'zi2g, 
 
 Flelschl. Flishl. 
 
 Fleischmann. Fli.sh'nia3n. 
 
 Fleitmann. Flit'nia^n. 
 
 Flemming. Fle2m'nii2o2, 
 
 Flindt. Fli2nt. 
 
 Florence. Flo-ra3n2s. 
 
 Flourens. Flu-ra3n2. 
 
 Flugge. Flug'ge2. 
 
 Fol. Fo21. 
 
 Follin. Fo21-la2n2. 
 
 Fontana. Fo2n-ta3'na3. 
 
 Forel. Fo-re21. 
 
 Foucault. Fu-ko. 
 
 Fourcroy. Fur-krwa3. 
 
 Fournier. Fur-ni2-a. 
 Franckenhauser. Fra3u2'ke2n -hoi- 
 ze2r. 
 
 Frank. Fra^nak. 
 
 Frankel. Fre2n2'ke21. 
 
 Fraunhofer. Fra3'iPn-ho-fe2r 
 Fremont. Fra-nio2n2. 
 
 Frenkel. Fre‘-'n2'ke21. 
 
 Frerichs. Fra'riach^s. 
 
 Freund. Froind. 
 
 Frey. Fri. 
 
 Friedlander. Fredde2n-de2r. 
 Friedreich. Fred'richa. 
 
 Frisch. Friasb. 
 
 Fritsch. Friach. 
 
 F RO M M A N N . F r <)2 m ' ni a3 n . 
 
 Frommel. Fro2in'nie21. 
 
 Fuchs. Fucha.s. 
 
 Ga b a rini. GaM)a3-re'ne. 
 
 (lAGLiARDi. (bi^l-ya^r'de. 
 
 (Jaiffe. Ga3-pr. 
 
 Galbiati. Ga31-bi2-a3'te. 
 
 Galezowski. (iaMea-zoaf-skia. 
 Galippe. Ga3-lep. 
 
 Gallard. Ga^l-la^r. 
 
 Galvani. (iaai-vaa'ne. 
 
 G A N GO L PH E. G a3 n a.goa 1 f. 
 
 Ganot. Ga3-no. 
 
 Garampazzi. Ga3-ra3m-pa®t'ze. 
 Garengeot. Ga3-ra3n2-zho. 
 
 Garikl. Gaa-ria-eap 
 Gartner. Ga^rt'near. 
 
 Gasser. Ga^s'-sear. 
 
 Gavoy. Ga3-vwa3. 
 
 Gay-Lussac. Gi-lu«s-sa3k. 
 
 Gegenbaur. Ga'ge^u-ba^-u^r. 
 
 Geissler. Gis'le2r. 
 
 Gelle. Zheai-la. 
 
 Gely. Zha-le. 
 
 Gendron. Zlia3na-dro2n2. 
 
 Gennari. Ge2n-na3're. 
 
 Geoffroy St.-Hilaire. Zheaf-frwa^- 
 
 saan 2 t-e-le 2 r. 
 
 Gerard - Marchant. Zha- ra^r-ma^r- 
 
 sha^iia. 
 
 Gerdy. Zhe2r-de. 
 
 Gerhardt. Ge2r'ha3rt. 
 
 Gerlach. Ge2r'la3ch2. 
 
 Gerlier. Zhe2r-li2-a. 
 
 Ge.ssner. Geas'iiear. 
 
 Giacomini. Ja3-ko-ine'ne. 
 
 Gianuzzi. Ja3-uut'ze. 
 
 Gibert. Zhe-be2r. 
 
 Gibier. Zhe-bi2-a. 
 
 Gilles de la Tourette. Zhel-d’-la3“ 
 tu-reat. 
 
 Gimbernat. IIi2m'be2r-na3t. 
 
 Giraldes. Zhe-ra31-de2z. 
 
 Girard. Zhe-ra3r. 
 
 Glaser. Gla3'zer. 
 
 Glenard. Gla-na3r. 
 
 Gley. Gla. 
 
 Gluge. Glu'gea. 
 
 Gmelin. Ginea'lian. 
 
 Godefroy. Go-de2-frwa3. 
 
 Godelier. Go-deMe-a. 
 
 Golgi. Gol'je. 
 
 Goll. Goal. 
 
 Goltz. Go^ltz. 
 
 Gosselin. Go2z-ze2-la2u2. 
 
 Gottheil. Goat^hil. 
 
 Gott.stein. Goat'stiu. 
 
 Goudret. Gu-dra. 
 
 Goulard. Gu-la^r. 
 
 Goupil. Gu-pel. 
 
 Goyrand. Gwa^-ra^na. 
 
 Gradenigo. Gra3-de2-ne'go. 
 
 Graefe (von). Gre2'fe2. 
 
 Graff. Gra^f. 
 
 Grahe. Gra3'he2, 
 
 Gram. Gra3m. 
 
 Grancher. Gra3n2-sha. 
 
 Grandeau. Gra3n2-do. 
 
 Grandry. Gra^ua-dre. 
 
 Grasset. Gra3s-sa. 
 
 Gratiolet. Gra3-shi2-o-la. 
 
 Gregoire. Gra-gwa^r. 
 
 Gritti. • Gret'te. 
 
 Gruber. Gru'bear. 
 
 Gruenberg. Gru®n'be2rg. 
 
 Grynfelt. Gren'feait. 
 
 Gubler. GuMila. 
 
 Gudden. Gud'de2n. 
 
 Gueneau de Mussy. Ga-no-d’-mu®s-se. 
 Gueniot. Ge2-ni2-o. 
 
 Guerin. Ga-ra^pa. 
 
 Guermonprez. Ge2r-mo2u2.pi-a. 
 Guersent. Ge2r-sa3u2. 
 
 Guibourt. Ge-bur. 
 
 Guillard. Ge-ya3r. 
 
 Guinard. Ge-n'a3r. 
 
 Guyon. Ge-yoan2. 
 
 Hacker (von). Ha3k'e2r. 
 
 Haeckel. Heak'eai. 
 
 Haffkine. Ha^f'ken. 
 
 Hagedorn. Ha3'ge2-do2ru. 
 
 Hager. Ha^'gear. 
 
 Hahn. Ha^n. 
 
 Halle. Ha3]-la. 
 
 Haller. HaSl'lear. 
 
 Hanot. A^-uo. 
 
 Hansen. Ha^n'zean. 
 
 Harder. Ha3r'de2r. 
 
 Hardy. A^r-de. 
 
 Hartmann. Ha3rt'nia®n. 
 
 Hasner. Ha3s'near. 
 
 Hausmann. Ha3'iPs-ma3n. 
 
 Hayp:m. Ha3-ya3ua. 
 
 Hebr.\. Ha'bfaS. 
 
 Hegak. Ha'ga3r. 
 
 Heidenhain. Hi'de2n-ha3-ian. 
 
 Heim. Him. 
 
 Heineke. Hi'nea-kea. 
 
 Heister. Hi'ste2r. 
 
 Heitzm.vnn. Hits'ma3n. 
 
1983 
 
 Helferich. Ile^Ffe^ri^chs. 
 
 Heeler. He^l'le^r. 
 
 IIelmekich. He21'ine2-ri2ch2. 
 Helmholtz (von). He^lm'ho^lts. 
 Henke. He2n2'ke2. 
 
 Henle. He2u'le2. 
 
 Hennequin. A3n-ne2-ka2ii2. 
 
 Hennig. He2n'ni2g. 
 
 Henoch. Ha'-no2cli2. 
 
 H^inocque. A-m)2k. 
 
 Hensen. He2n'ze2n. 
 
 Herbst. He2rl)st. 
 
 Hergott. He2r'go2t. 
 
 Hering. Ha'ri2n2. 
 
 Hermann. He2r'nia3n. 
 
 Hertwig. He2rt'vi2g. 
 
 Hervieux. E2r-vi2-u® 
 
 Hes-selbach. He2.s'se2|-ba3cli2. 
 
 Hildp:n BRAND. II i21'(le2u-bra3nd. 
 Hillairet. Hi21-]a2-ra. 
 
 IIiRSCH. Hersb. 
 
 Hirschsprung. Hersh'spruu2. 
 
 His. Hi2s. 
 
 Hoffa. Ho2f'fa3. 
 
 Hoffmann. IIo2f'raa3n. 
 
 Hohl. Hoi. 
 
 Hollstein. IIo21'stin. 
 
 Holmgren. Ho31m'gre2n. 
 
 Holtz. I logits. 
 
 IIoppe-Seyler. Ho2p-pe2-zi'le2r. 
 Horand. G-ra3n2. 
 
 Hueck. Hu'e2k. 
 
 Hueppe. Hu<’i)'pc2. 
 
 Huette. IJ8-e2t. 
 
 Huevel (von). Hwa'fe21. 
 
 Hufelani). Hu'fe2-la3ii(l. 
 
 Huguenin. Hu8-ge2-ua2u. 
 
 Huguier. Hu8-gi2-a. 
 
 Huschke. Hush'ke2. 
 
 Husp:mann. Hu'ze2-ma3n. 
 
 Hyrtl. Hu«rtl. 
 
 Inzani. 12n-dza3-ne. 
 
 ISENSEE. E'zeil2-za. 
 
 Itard. E-ta^r. 
 
 Jaccoud. Zha^k-ku. 
 
 Jacobi. Ya3-ko'bi2. 
 
 Jacquemier. Zha3-ke2-mi2-a. 
 
 Jaeger. Ye2'ge2r. 
 
 Jaffe. Ya2f'fe2. 
 
 Jalaguier. Zha3-la2-gi2-a. 
 
 Jeannel. Zha3n-ne21. 
 
 JOBERT DE Lamballe. Zho-be2r-d’- 
 
 Ia3n2-ba31. 
 
 JOLYET. Zhol-ya. 
 
 JONNESEOL. Zho2n-ne2-se2-ol. 
 JoRissENE. Zho-ri2s-se2n. 
 
 JouRDAN. Zhur-da3u2. 
 
 JULLIEN. Zhu81-ya3u2. 
 
 JUNOD. Zbu®-uo. 
 
 JuRiNE. Zhu8-reu. 
 
 Kahler. Ka2'le2r. 
 
 Kaltenbach. Ka3]'te2u-ba3ch2. 
 
 Kaposi. Ka‘*''po2-shi2. 
 
 Keber. Ka'be2r. 
 
 Kemperdick. Ke2m'pe2r-di2k. 
 Kerckring. Ke2rk'ri2u2. 
 
 Kernig. Ke2r'ni2g. 
 
 Kilian. Ke'li2-a3n. 
 
 Kirchhoff. Kerch2'ho2f. 
 
 Kirstein. Ker'stin. 
 
 Kitasato. Ke-ta3-sa3'to. 
 
 Kiwisch. Ke'vi2sh. 
 
 Klaproth. Kla^p'ro^t. 
 
 Klebs. Kle2bs. 
 
 Klein. Klin. 
 
 Kleinwachter. Klin've2ch2-te2r. 
 
 Klob. Klo2b. 
 
 Kluge. Klu'ge2. 
 
 Klumpke. Klunip'ke2. 
 
 Kobelt. Ko'be21t. 
 
 Koch. Ko3ch2. 
 
 Kocher. Ko'ch2e2r. 
 
 Kocks. Ko2ks. 
 
 Kieberle. Ka-be2r-la. 
 
 Koenig. Ku5'ni2g. 
 
 Kolliker. Ku®l'li2-ke2r. 
 
 Kollmann. Ko21'ina3n. 
 
 Konig. Ku5'ni2g. 
 
 Kopp. Ko 2 p. 
 
 Kossel. Ko2s'se21. 
 
 KOster. Ku®s'te2r. 
 
 Kramer. Kra2'nie2r. 
 
 Kraske. Kra3s'ke2. 
 
 Krause. Kra^'iH-ze*. 
 
 Kreysig, Kri'zi2g. 
 
 Krishaber. Kri2s'ha3-be2r. 
 Kristeller. Kri2s'te21-le2r. 
 
 Kronig. Kra6'ni2g. 
 
 Kronlein. Kro2u'lin. 
 
 KucHENMp;isTt;R. Ku8-ch2e2n-iui'ste2r. 
 Kucher. Ku'ch2e2r. 
 
 Kuiine. Ku®'ne2. 
 
 Kussmaul. Kus'ina3-u41. 
 
 KiisTicR. Ku8s'te2r. 
 
 Kustner. Ku6st'ne2r. 
 
 La b a r r a qu e. LaS-ba^r-ra^k. 
 
 Labbe. La^b-ba. 
 
 Laboisier. La3-bwa3-zi2-a. 
 
 Laborde. La^-bord. 
 
 Laborie. La3-bo-re. 
 
 LABOULBi:NE. La3-bul-be2n. 
 
 Lafargue. La3-fa3rg. 
 
 Laloup:tte. La2-lu-e2t. 
 
 Lamblin. La3n2-bla2ii2. 
 
 Lancereaux. La3ii2-se2-ro. 
 
 Lancisi. La^n-che'se. 
 
 Landois. La3n'do-i2s. 
 
 Landolt. La3n2-do. 
 
 Landouzy. La3ri2-dii-ze. 
 
 Landry. La3n2-dre. 
 
 L A N D z E RT. La 3 n d ' t se2 r t . 
 
 Langenbpxe. La3i]2'e2,i_ije2k. 
 Langenbuch. La3n2''e2n-buch2. 
 Langerhans. La3ii2'e2r-ha3ns. 
 Langier. La3n2-zhi2-a. 
 
 Lannelongue. La3n-ne2-lo2n2. 
 Lapeyronie. La3-pa-ro-ne. 
 
 La ROT' EN N E. La3-r w a^-y e2 n . 
 
 Larrey. La^r-ra. 
 
 Lasegue. La3-se2g. 
 liASER. La3'ze2r. 
 
 Lassar. La^s'sa^r. 
 
 Lauenstein. La3'iG-e2n-stin. 
 
 Laugier. Lo-zbi2-a. 
 
 Laur.v. La3'ii4-ra3. 
 
 Laveran. La3-ve2-ra3n2. 
 
 Lavoisier. La3-vwa3-zi2-a. 
 
 Leber. La'be2r. 
 
 Lebert. La'be2rt. 
 
 Ledran. L’dra3u2. 
 
 Le Fort. L’for. 
 
 Legouplst. L’gu-e2st. 
 
 Legueu. L’gii®. 
 
 Lehmann. La'niaSn. 
 
 liEH R ECK E. La ' re2 k-e2, 
 
 Lp:iter. Li'te2r. 
 
 Lejars. L’zha^r. 
 
 Lembert. La3n2-be2r. 
 
 Lemoigne. L’imva3u-y’. 
 
 Lenoir. L’uwa^r. 
 
 Lenz. Lents. 
 
 Lereboulp:t. Le2-re2-bu-la. 
 
 Leroux. ,L’rii. 
 
 Leroy d’Etiolles. L’rwa3-da-ti2-ol. 
 Lp:sage. L’sa^zh. 
 
 Letourneau. L’tnr-no. 
 
 Letzerich. Le2t'se2-ri2ch2. 
 
 Leuckart. LoFka^rt. 
 
 Leudet. Lu5-da. 
 
 Levret. Le2y-ra. 
 
 Leyden. Li'de2n. 
 
 Leydig (von). Li'di2g. 
 
 Lichtiieim. Li2ch2t'him. 
 
 Lieben. Le'be2n. 
 
 Lieberkuhn. Le'be2r-kii8n. 
 Liebermeister. Le'be2r-mi-ste2r. 
 Liebig. Le'bi2g. 
 
 Lieutard. Le-uMa^r. 
 
 Lincke. Li2n2'ke2. 
 
 Lippmann. Li2p'ma3n. 
 
 Lisfranc. Lez-fra3ii2k. 
 
 Lissauer. Li2s'sa3-u4-e2r. 
 
 Littre. Letr’. 
 
 Littre. Li2t-tra. 
 
 Lobstein. Lo2b'stin. 
 
 Loeb. Lu5b. 
 
 Loewenberg. Lu5've2n-be2rg. 
 Loffler. Lu5f'fle2r. 
 
 Lombroso. Lo2ni-bro'so. 
 
 Lorenz. Lo're2nts. 
 
 Loricta. Lo-ra'ta3. 
 
 Lostorfer. Lo2s'to2r-fe2r. 
 
 Louis. Ln-e. 
 
 Lowe. Ln5've2. 
 
 Lucae. Lu-ka3'e2. 
 
 Lucas- CiiAMPioNNikRE. Lu® - ka^ - 
 
 sba3n2-pi2.o‘2_in2-e2r. 
 
 Lucp:t. Ln8-sa. 
 
 Ludwig. Lnd'vi2g. 
 
 Lugol. Lu6-gol. 
 
 Lumnitzer. Lnin'ni2t-se2r. 
 
 Lusciika. Lnsli'ka^. 
 
 Lussana. Lns-sa^'na®. 
 
 Lustgarten. Lust'ga3r-te®n. 
 
 Luys. Lwe. 
 
 Macario. Ma3-ka3'ri2-o. 
 
 Madelung. Ma3-de2-lnn2. 
 
 Magendie. Ma3-zba3n2-de. 
 
 Magnan. Ma3n-ya3n2. 
 
 Magnin. Ma3n-ya2ii2. 
 
 Maisonneuve. Me2-zo2u-nu6v. 
 Maissiat. Ma2.s-si2-a3. 
 
 Malacarne. Ma3-la3-ka3r'na. 
 Malaguti. Ma3-la3-gu'te. 
 
 Malassez. Ma3-la3.s-sa. 
 
 Malecot. Ma3-la-ko. 
 
 Malgaigne. Ma31-ge2n-y’. 
 
 Malpighi. Ma31-pe'ge. 
 
 Mandelini. Ma3n-da-le'ne. 
 
 Mangini. Ma3n-je'ne. 
 
 Manz. Ma3nts. 
 
 Maragliano. Ma3-ra31-ya3'no. 
 
 IM A RC H A N I). M a3 r-s h a 3 n 2 . 
 Marchiafava. Ma3r-ki2-a3-fa3'va3. 
 Marckwald. Ma3rk'va31d. 
 
 Margary. Ma3r-ga3-re. 
 
 Marie. Ma3-re. 
 
 Mariotte. Ma3-ri2-o2t. 
 
 Marmorek. Ma3r'ino-re2k. 
 
 Martin. Fr., ina3r-ta2n2 ; Ger., ma3r- 
 ten'. 
 
 Martineau. Ma3r-ti2-no. 
 
 Marwedel. Ma3r'va-de21. 
 
 Mascagni. Ma3.s-ka3n'ye. 
 
 Masselon. Ma3.s-.se2-lo2u2. 
 
 Mathieu. Ma3-ti2-n3, 
 
 Maumene. Mo-nie2-na. 
 
 Maunoir. Mon-wa3r. • 
 
 Mauriac. Mo-ri2-a3k. 
 
 Mauriceau. Mo-re-so. 
 
 Mauthner. Ma3'u'*t-ue2r. 
 
 Maydl. Ma3'i2dl. 
 
 Mayer. lMa3'ye2r. 
 
 Maa'OR. Ma3'yor. 
 
 IMeckel. Me2k'e21. 
 
 Meglin. Me21-ya2n2. 
 
 Mehu. Ma-u8. 
 
 Mp:issner. Mi.s'ne2r. 
 
 MiijEAN. Ma-zha3n2. 
 
 Meniere. Ma-ni2-e2r. 
 
 Merat. Ma-ra3, 
 
 Mercter. Me2r-si2-a. 
 
 Merkel. Me2r'ke21. 
 
 Meryl Ma-re. 
 
 Me-ster. Me2s'te2r. 
 
 Metchnikoff. Me2cb'ni2-ko*f. 
 Metzger. Me2ts'ge2i. 
 
 Mey'er. Mi'e2r. 
 
 Mey’Nert. Mi'ue2rt. 
 
 Mey'NET. Ma-na. 
 
 Michaelis. Me-cb2a3'e2-li2s. 
 
 Miescher. Me'she2r. 
 
 Mikulicz. Me'ku-li2ch. 
 
 Millard. Mi21-la3r. 
 
 Millon. M]21-lo2n2. 
 
 Milne-Edwards. Mi2]n-e2d-va3rd. 
 Minkowski. Mi2n-ko2fs'ki2. 
 
 Mirault. Me-ro. 
 
 Mirbel. Mer-be21. 
 
 Mitscherlich. Mi2ch'e2.--li2cdi2. 
 Moebius. Mll3'bi2-u4s. 
 
 Moeller. Mu5Fle2r. 
 
 Mohrf:nheim. lMo're2u-hiin. 
 
 Moller. Mo51'le2r. 
 
 MoLLifeRE. Mo41-li2-e2r. 
 
 Mondino. Mo2n-de'no. 
 
 Monneret. Mo2n-ue2-ra. 
 
 Monsel. Mo2n2-se21. 
 
 Mooren. Mo're2n. 
 
 Moos. Mos. 
 
 Moquin-Tandon. Mo-ka2n2-ta3n2-do2n2, 
 Morand. Mo-ra3n2. 
 
 More:l. Mo-re2]. 
 
 Morgagni. Mo2i--ga3n'ye. 
 
 Morvan. Mo2r-va3n2. 
 Mose:tig-Moorhof (von). Mo'ze2-ti2g- 
 nior'ho2f. 
 
 Mosny'. IMo2s-ne. 
 
 Mosso. Mo2s'so. 
 
 Muller. Mu«l'le2r. 
 
 Munchmeyer. Mu®u2ch2'ini-c2r. 
 
 Nap:gele, Nagele. Ne2'ge2-le2. 
 
 Nageli. Ne2'ge2-le. 
 
 Naumann. Na3'n4-nia3n. 
 
 Naunyn. Na3-n4-neu'. 
 
 Neisser. Nis'se2r. 
 
 Nelaton. Na-la3-to2u2. 
 
 Nessler. Ne2s'le2r. 
 
 Neubauer. Noi'ba3-ii4-e2r. 
 Neugebauer. Noi'ge2-ba3-u4-e2r. 
 
1984 
 
 Neumann. Noi'maSn. 
 Nicaise. Ne-ke^z. 
 Nicoladoni. Ne-ko-la3-do'ne. 
 Nicolaier. Ne-ko-la^'i^-e^r. 
 Nicolle. Ne-kol. 
 
 Niemeyer (von). Ne'mi-ei*r. 
 Nikolsky. Ne-ko^I'ski^. 
 Nissl. Ni^sl. 
 
 Nitot. Ne-to. 
 
 Nocard. No-ka^r. 
 
 Nocht. No^ch^t. 
 Noeggerath. Nu^g'ge^-ra^t. 
 Nonat. No-na®. 
 
 Noorden (von). Nor'de^n. 
 Nuck. Nuk. 
 
 NtrssBAUM. Nus'baS-u^ra. 
 Nylander. Ne-la^n'de^r. 
 Nysten. Ni*s-ta3n2 
 
 Obermayer. O'be^r-maMa-e^r. 
 Obermeier. O'be^r-mi-e^r. 
 Obersteiner. O'be^r-sti-ne^r. 
 Ohm. Om. 
 
 Ollier. O^l-li^-a. 
 
 Ollivier. 021-li‘-^-vi2-a. 
 Olshausen. 01s'ha3-u'*-ze2n. 
 Orfila. Or-fiMa3. 
 
 Orth. O^rt. 
 
 Osiander. O-zi^-a^n'de^r. 
 Ozanam. 0-za3-ua3u2. 
 
 Pacchioni. Pa^k-ki^-o'ne. 
 
 Pacini. Pa^-che'iie. 
 
 Pagenstecher. Pa3'ge2n-ste*ch2-e*r. 
 Pajot. Pa3-zho. 
 
 Palfyn. Pa^l'fen. 
 
 Panas. Pa3-na3. 
 
 Pansch. Pa^iish. 
 
 Panum. Pa'iui^m. 
 
 Papin. Pa^-pa^n^. 
 
 Paquelin. Pa3-keMa*n2, 
 
 Pare. Pa^-ra. 
 
 Parrot. Pa^r-ro. 
 
 Pascarola. Pa^s-ka^-ro'la^. 
 
 Pasquier. Pa^s-ke-a. 
 
 Passavant. Pa3s-sa3-va3n2. 
 
 Passet. Pa^s-sa. 
 
 Pasteur. Pa^s-tu^r. 
 
 Pauzat. Po-za3. 
 
 Pawlik. Pa^v'li^k. 
 
 Pean. Pa-a3u2. 
 
 Pecquet. Pe^k-ka. 
 
 Penieres. Pa-ni^-e^r. 
 
 Peter. Pa-te^r 
 Petersen. Pa'te^r-ze^n. 
 
 Petit. Pe^-te. 
 
 Petrequin. Pa-tr’-ka2n2. 
 Pettenkofer. Pe^t'te^n-ko-fe^r. 
 Peyer. Pi'e^r. 
 
 Pfeiffer. Pfif'fe^r. 
 
 Pflugek. PfluS'ge^r. 
 
 Pick. Pi'^k. 
 
 PiDOux. Pe-du. 
 
 Pigeolet. Pe-zho-la. 
 
 PiNARD. Pe-ua^r. 
 
 PiNCUS. Pi^n'kus. 
 
 PiNEL. Pe-ne^l. 
 
 PiORRY. Pe-or-re. 
 
 PiROGOFF. Pe'ro-go^i. 
 
 Pitres. Petr’. 
 
 Plenck. Ple2n2k. 
 
 POHL. Pol. 
 
 Poirier. Pwa^-ri^-a. 
 
 Poisenville. Pwa3-za3u2-vel. 
 POLITZER. Po-li2t'ze2r. 
 
 PONCET. Po2n2-sa. 
 
 PoRRO. Por'ro. 
 
 POTAIN. Po-ta2n2. 
 
 POUCHET. Pu-.sba. 
 
 PouPART. Pu-j)a3r. 
 
 POUTEAU. Pu-to. 
 
 I’ozzi. Pot-ze. 
 
 Pravaz. Pra3-va3. 
 pR^voT, Prevost. Pra-vo. 
 
 Priesnitz. Pres'ni2ts. 
 
 Prioleau. Pre-o-lo. 
 I’rivat-Desciianel. Pre-va^-da-sha^- 
 ne21. 
 
 Profeta. Pro-fa'ta^. 
 
 Proust. Prust. 
 
 PuRKiN-TE (von). Pur'ki2u-ye2. 
 PuRMANN. Pur'maSn. 
 
 Puzos. Pu«zo. 
 
 Qu6nu. Ka-nu6. 
 
 (Quincke. Kwi2n2'ke2. 
 
 O.UINQUAUD. Ka2n2_ko. 
 
 I Raciborski. Ra^t-se-bor'ski*. 
 Rafinesque. Ra3-fe-ne2sk. 
 
 Ramdohr (von). Ra^m'dor. 
 
 Ramon y Cajal. RaS-mon'e-ka^-ha^P. 
 Ranke. Ra3n2'ke2. 
 
 Ranvier. Ra3n2-vi2-a. 
 
 Raoult. Ra3-u. 
 
 Rathke. Ra^t'ke^. 
 
 Rau. Ra*'u<. 
 
 Rauber. Ra3'u‘*-be2r. 
 
 Raulin. Ro-la2n2. 
 
 Ravaton. Ra3-va3-to2n2. 
 
 Raa'er. Ra-ya. 
 
 Raa'Naud. Ra-no. 
 
 Reaumur. Ra-o-inu®r. 
 
 Recamier. Ra-ka3-mi2-a. 
 Recklinghausen (von). Re2k'li2n2- 
 ha5-iO-ze2n. 
 
 Reclus. Re2-klu8. 
 
 Regnoli. Ran-yo'le. 
 
 Reichert. Ri'cb2e2rt. 
 
 Reichmann. Rich2'ma3n. 
 
 Reil. Ril. 
 
 Reissessen. Ris'e2s-se2n. 
 
 Reissner. Ris'iie2r. 
 
 Renaut. Re2-no. 
 
 Reverdin. Re2-ve3r-da2n2, 
 
 Reybard. Ra-ba^r. 
 
 Ribemont. Re-be2-mo’n2. 
 
 Riberi. Re-ba're. 
 
 Richelot. Re-she2-lo. 
 
 Richet. Re-sha. 
 
 Richter. Ri2ch2'te2r. 
 
 Ricord. Re-kor. 
 
 Riga. Re'ga^. 
 
 Rigal. Re-ga21. 
 
 Rilliet. Re-ya. 
 
 Rindfleisch. Ri2nd'flish. 
 
 Rinne. Ri2n‘'ne2. 
 
 Riolan. Re-o-la3u2, 
 
 Ritgen. Ri2t'ge‘-^n. 
 
 Rivini. Re-ve'ne. 
 
 Rivolta. Re-vol'ta3. 
 
 Rizzoli. Ri2t-zo'le. 
 
 Robert. Ro-be2r. 
 
 Robin. Ro-ba2u2. 
 
 Rochard. Ro-sha^r. 
 
 Rodet. Ro-da. 
 
 Roehmann. RuS'ma^n. 
 
 Roentgen. Ru^nt'ge^n. 
 
 Roger. Ro-zha. 
 
 Rolando. Ro-la^n'do. 
 
 Roller. Ro2ple2r. 
 
 Romanowsky. Ro-ma3n-o2pski2. 
 Romberg. Ro2m'be2rg. 
 
 Rontgen. RuSnt'ge^n. 
 
 Roonhuysen. Roii'hoi-ze^n. 
 
 Rosas. Ro'za^s. 
 
 Rose. Ro'ze2. 
 
 Rosenbach. Ro'ze2n-ba3ch2. 
 Rosenbaum. Ro'ze2n-baS-u4m. 
 Rosenmuller. Ro'ze2n-mu®l-le2i. 
 Rosenthal. Ro'ze^n-ta^l. 
 
 Roser. Ro'ze^r. 
 
 Roth. Ro^t. 
 
 Rotter. Ro2t'te2r. 
 
 Rouget. Ru-zha. 
 
 Rousseau. Rus-so. 
 
 Roussel. Rus-se^l. 
 
 Roux. Ru. 
 
 Ruata. Ru-a3'ta3. 
 
 Ruiimkorff. Rum'ko2rf. 
 
 Rummo. Rum'nio. 
 
 Ruysch. Roisb. 
 
 Saalfeld. ZaSpre'^^ld. 
 
 Sabatier. Sa3-ba3-ti2-a. 
 
 Sachs (von). ZaScb2s. 
 
 Saemisch. Ze2'mi2sh. 
 
 Sahli. Za^'le. 
 
 Saint-V incent. Sa2n2-va2n2-sa^n2. 
 Sanarelli. Sa3-na3-re2Ple. 
 
 Sanger. Ze2n‘-"e2r. 
 
 Santorini. Sa^n-to-re'ne. 
 
 Sappey. Sa3p-pa. 
 
 Sauvages. So-va^zh. 
 
 ScANZONi (von). Ska^ut-zo'ne. 
 
 Scarpa. Ska^r'pa®. 
 
 ScHACHOWA. Sha^-ko'va^. 
 
 Schaeffer. She2f'fe2r. 
 
 SciiATZ. Shafts. 
 
 Schauta. Sha^'iiMa^. 
 
 ScHEDE. Sha'de’. 
 
 ScHEELE. Sba'le2. 
 
 ScHEiBLER. Shi'ble’^r. 
 
 Sen FINER. Sbi'iie2r. 
 
 ScHiEFFERDECKER. ShePfe2r-de^k-e*r. 
 SCHIFF. Shi2f. 
 
 SCHLEICH. Sblich^. 
 
 SCHLEMM. Shle2m. 
 
 Schmalz. Shma^lts. 
 
 Schmidt. Shmi2t. 
 
 Schneider. ShnPde2r. 
 
 ScHOENBEiN. ShuSn'bin. 
 
 ScHOENLEiN. Shu®n'lin. 
 
 ScHOLLER. Sho2ple2r. 
 
 ScHbNBEiN. Shu®n'bin. 
 
 ScHONLEiN. Shu®n'lin. 
 
 Schott. Sho2t. 
 
 ScHREGER. Shra'ge2r. 
 
 ScHRbDER. Shru®'de2r. 
 
 ScHROEDER. Shru®'de2r. 
 
 ScHROEDER Van der Kolk. Skru'de’i 
 
 va2n-de2r-ko21k. 
 
 Schroetter. Shru®t'te'*r. 
 
 Schrotter. Sbru5t'te2r. 
 
 SCHUCHART. Shu'cb2a3rt. 
 
 ScHUCKiNG. Shu«'ki2n2. 
 
 ScHULTZE. Shult'ze2. 
 
 ScHUTZENBERGER. Shu®t'ze2n-be2r-ge2r. 
 
 Schwalbe. Sbwa31'be2. 
 
 Schwann. Shwa^n. 
 
 ScHWEiGGER. Shwig'ge2r. 
 
 SciiWEiZER. ShwiPze2r. 
 
 Schwendener. Shwe2n'de2-ne*r. 
 
 ScHWiMMER. Shwi2m'me2r. 
 
 Sebileau. Se2-be-lo. 
 
 Sedillot. Sa-de-lo. 
 
 See. Sa. 
 
 Segond. Se2-go2n2. 
 
 Seitz. Zits. 
 
 Semmola. Se2nPmo-la8. 
 
 Senac. Se2-na3k. 
 
 Senator. Ze2-na3'tor. 
 
 Shiga. She'gaS. 
 
 SiCARD. Se-ka3r. 
 
 Siebenmann. Ze'be2n-maSn. 
 
 SiEBOLD (von). Ze'bold. 
 
 Siegle. Ze'gle2. 
 
 Sigault. Se-go. 
 
 Simon. Se-mo2u2. 
 
 Sinety (de). Si2-na-te. 
 
 SiREDEY. Se-re2-da. 
 
 Snellen. Sne21'le2n. 
 
 Soemmerring, Sommerring. Zu®m\ 
 
 me2r-ri2n2. 
 
 SoNNENSCHEiN. Zo2n'ne2n-sbin. 
 
 Soubeiran. Su-ba-ra3ii2. 
 
 Sperino. Spa-re'no. 
 
 Sprengel. Spre2u2'e21. 
 
 Stacke. Sta3'ke2. 
 
 Stahl. Sta^l. 
 
 Steffan. Ste^Pfa^n. 
 
 Stein. Stin. 
 
 Steinbrenner. Stin'bre^n-ne^r. 
 Steinheil. Stin'hil. 
 
 Stellwag. Ste2]'va3g. 
 
 Stilling. Sti21'li2n2. 
 
 Stohr. Stu®r. 
 
 Stoltz. Sto^lts. 
 
 Stork. Sto2rk. 
 
 Straus. Stra^'u^s. 
 
 Straus - Durckheim. Stra^-u^s-durk'- 
 bim. 
 
 Stricker. Stri2k'e2r. 
 
 Strumpell. Stni®m'pe21. 
 
 Swediaur. Swa-di2-a®'u^r. 
 
 SzA'MANOWSKY. She-ina3-uu2s'ki2. 
 
 Talamon. Ta3-la3-mo2n2. 
 
 Talma. Ta^l'inas. 
 
 Tardieu. Ta3r-di2-u®. 
 
 Tarin. Ta3-ra2n2. 
 
 Tarnier. Tar-ni2-a. 
 
 Teichmann. Tich2'ma3n. 
 
 Tenon. Te2-uo2n2. 
 
 Terrier. Te2r-ri2-a. 
 
 Testevin. Te3s-te2-va2n2. 
 
 Thiersch. Tersh. 
 
 Thomas. Tobna^s. 
 
 Thomsen. To2ni'ze2n. 
 
 Thornwald. Torn'va^ld. 
 
 Thudichum. Tu 'di2-ch2um. 
 
 Tiedemann. Te'de2-ma3n. 
 
 Tillaux. Ti2]-lo. 
 
 Tillmanns. Ti21'iua3us. 
 
 Tizzoni. Tet-zo'ue. 
 
 Tobold. To'b()21d. 
 
 Toldt. To^lt. 
 
 Tomaselli. To-nia3-se21'le. 
 
 Tommasoli. To2in-nia3-so'le. 
 
 Topinard. To-pj2-ua3r. 
 
 Torricelli. To2r-ri2-che2ple. 
 
 Torti. To2r'te. 
 
 Traube. Tra3'u4-be2. 
 
 Tr^:lat. Tra-la®. 
 
 Trendelenburg. Tre2u'de2-le3n-burg, 
 Tricomi. Tre-ko'me. 
 
1985 
 
 Trillat. Tri21-la». 
 
 Tripier. Tre-pe-a. 
 
 Trolard. Tro-la3. 
 
 TrOltsch (von). TruMch. 
 Trommer. Tro^m'me^r. 
 Trouessart. Tru-e^s-sa^r. 
 Trousseau. Trus-so. 
 
 Tuffier. Tu«f-fi2-a. 
 
 Turck. Tu«rk. 
 
 Uffermann. Uf'fe^^r-ma^n. 
 
 Unna. Un'na3. 
 
 Vaillard. VaM2-ya3r. 
 
 Valentin. Fa^-le^n-ten'. 
 Valleix. Va^l-le^k. 
 
 Valli. Va^Tle. 
 
 Valsalva. Va^l-sa^Tva^. 
 
 Van Beneden. Va^n-he^-na'de'*!!. 
 Van Burow. Va^n-bu'ro. 
 
 Van Huevel. Van-hwa've^l. 
 
 Van Swieten. Va^n-swe'te^n. 
 Vaquez. Va>-ka. 
 
 Vater. Fa^'le^r. 
 
 Veit. Fit. 
 
 Velpeau. Ve^l-po. 
 
 Verdier. Ve^r-di^-a. 
 
 Verga. Ve^r'ga^. 
 
 Verneuil. Ve^r-nuS-el. 
 Vicqd’Azyr. Vek-da®-zer. 
 
 ViDAiLLET. Ve-rdaM^-ya. 
 
 Vidal. Ve-da^l. 
 
 ViERORDT. Fer'o^rt. 
 
 ViEussENS. Ve-u6s-sa3n2. 
 
 ViGNAL. Ven-ya^l. 
 
 Vigo. Ve'go. 
 
 ViLLARD. Vi^l-la^r. 
 
 ViLLARET. Vi21-la3-ra. 
 
 Virchow. Fer'ch^o. 
 
 Vlemingkx. Fle^in'i^n^x. 
 
 Vogt. Fogt. 
 
 VoiLLEMiER. Vwa3-le2-mi*-a. 
 VoLKMANN. Fo31k'ma3n. 
 
 Volta. VoFta^. 
 
 VuLPiAN. Vu01-pi2-a3n2, 
 
 VuLPius. Ful'pi2-u4s. 
 
 Wachendorff. Va3'ch3e*n-do2rf. 
 Wagner. Va^g'ne^r. 
 
 Wahltuch. Va31'tuch2, 
 Waldenburg. Va^Tde^n-burg. 
 Waldeyer. Va31'di-e2r. 
 
 Walther. Va^Tte^r. 
 
 Warlomont. Va3r-lo-moan2. 
 Weber. Va'be^r. 
 
 Weibel. Vi'be^l. 
 
 W EicHSELBAUM. Vichs'ze^l-ba^-u^m. 
 
 Weigert. Vi'ge^rt. 
 
 Weil. Vil. 
 
 Weinberger. Viu'be^r-geSr. 
 Weismann. Vis'ma3n. 
 
 Weiss. Vis. 
 
 Weitbrecht. Vit'bre^ch^t. 
 Welcker. Ve^Pke^r. 
 
 Wenzel. Ve^nt'ze^l. 
 
 Werlhof. Ve^rl'ho^f. 
 
 Wernicke. Ve^r'nis-ke^. 
 
 Westphal. Ve^st'fa^l. 
 WicKERSHEiMER. Vi^k'e^rs-hi-meSr. 
 Widal. Ve-dasi. 
 
 WiEDERSHEiM. Ve'de*rs-him. 
 WiGAND. Ve'ga^nd. 
 
 WiNCKEL. Vi2n‘‘''ke21. 
 WiNTERNiTZ. Vi2n'te2r-ni2ts. 
 WiNTRicH. Vi^n'tri^ch^. 
 WiRSUNG. Ver'zun2. 
 
 WiSLiCENUS. Vi2s-li2t-sa'nu*s. 
 WiTKOWSKi. Vi2t-ko2f'ski2. 
 Wladimiroff. Vla3'di2-ine-ro3f. 
 Wolff. Vosif. 
 
 WoLFLER. Vu*lf'le2r. 
 
 Wrisberg. Vri’s'be^rg. 
 Wunderlich. Vun'de^r-lic^h*. 
 Wundt. Vunt. 
 
 WuRTz. Vu«rts. 
 
 WuRZ. Vu«rts. 
 
 WuTZER. Vut'se^r. 
 
 Yersin. Ye^r-za^n*. 
 
 Zaleski. Tsa^-le^s'ki*. 
 
 Zander. Tsa^n'de^r. 
 
 Zehender. Tsa'he3n-de*r. 
 
 Zeiss. Tsis. 
 
 Zeissl. Tsisl. 
 
 Zeller. Tse^l'le^r. 
 
 Zenker. Tse^n^'ke^r. 
 
 Ziegler. Tseg'le^r. 
 
 ZiEHL. Tsel. 
 
 ZiEMssEN (von). Tsem'se*n. 
 ZiMMERMANN. Tsi^m'meSr-maSii. 
 ZiNN. Tsi^n. 
 
 ZiTTMANN. Tsi2t'ma3n. 
 
 ZOPF. Tso^pf. 
 
 ZucKERKANDL. Tsu'ke^r-kaSndl. 
 
 A, ape ; A^, at ; A^, ah ; A^, all ; Ch, chin ; Ch^, loch (Scottish) ; E, he ; E*, ell ; G, go ; I, die ; I’, in ; N, in ; N*, tank ; 
 O, no ; O*, not ; O®, whole ; Th, thin ; Th’, the ; U, like oo in too ; U®, blue ; U®, lull ; U<, full ; U®, urn ; U«, like ii (German). 
 
 125 
 
LIST OF ABBEEVIATIONS 
 
 a, usually aa or (more correctly) aa. For ana (Gr. avi), con- 
 tracted" aa. Of each (used of ingredients in prescriptions). 
 Abdom. Abdomen. The abdomen. 
 
 Abs. febr. Absente febre. In the absence of fever. 
 
 Abst., Abstr. Abstract. 
 
 A. C. Ante cibum. Before meals. 
 
 Acc. Accommodation. 
 
 A. D. Auris dextra, right ear. 
 
 Ad., Add. Adde, seu Addatur. Add, let there be added. 
 
 Ad def. an.. Ad deliq. Ad defectionem animi, Ad deliquium. 
 
 To fainting (used in directions for venesection). 
 
 Ad 2 vie. Ad dims vices. At two times, for two doses. 
 
 Ad 3 vie. Ad ter lias vices. For three doses. 
 
 Ad. grat. aeid. Ad gratam aciditatem. To an agreeable sour- 
 ness. 
 
 Adbib. Adhibendus. To be administered. 
 
 Ad lib. Ad libitum. At pleasure. 
 
 AdmOV. Admove, seu Admoveatur, seu Admoveantur. Apply, 
 let there (or let it, or let them) be applied. 
 
 Ad pond. Om. Ad pondus omnium. To the weight of the 
 whole (used in indicating the proportion of a particular in- 
 gredient). 
 
 Adst. febre. Adstante febre. Fever being present. 
 
 Adv., adversum. Against. 
 
 jEg. AEger, seu ^gra. The sick person, the patient. 
 
 Ag. Symbol for silver {argentum). 
 
 Aggred. febr. Aggrediente febre. While the fever is coming 
 on. 
 
 Agit. vas. Agitats vase. The phial being shaken. 
 
 Ab. Simple hypermetropic astigmatism. 
 
 Abm. Mixed astigmatism wTth predominant hypermetropia. 
 Altern. dieb. Alternis diebus. On alternate days, every sec- 
 ond day. 
 
 Altern. hor. Alternis horis. Once every two hours. 
 
 Alv. adst. Alvo adstricta. The bowels being coustiijated. 
 Alv. deject. Alvi dejectiones. Alvine dejections. 
 
 A. M. Amperemeter. Metric angle. 
 
 Am. Simple myopic astigmatism. 
 
 Amh. Mixed astigmatism with predominant myopia. 
 
 Amp. Ampere. 
 
 An. Anode. 
 
 Ana. Of each, equal parts. 
 
 AnCl. Anodal closure. 
 
 AnClC. Anodal closure clonus. 
 
 AnD. Anodal duration. 
 
 AnO. Anodal opening. 
 
 AnOCl. Anodal opening clonus. 
 
 Aq. Aqua. Water. 
 
 Aq. astr. Aqua aslricta. Frozen water. 
 
 Aq. bull. Aqua bulliens. Boiling water. 
 
 Aq. com. Aqua communis. Ordinary water. 
 
 Aq. destil. Aqua destillata. Distilled water. 
 
 Aq. ferv. Aqua fervens. Boiling water, hot water. 
 
 Aq. flUV. Aqua fluviatilis. River water. 
 
 Aq. font. Aqua fontana, seu Aqua fontis. Spring water. 
 
 Aq. marin. Aqua marina. Sea water. 
 
 Aq. niv. Aqua nivosa. Snow water. 
 
 Aq. pluv. Aqua pluvialis. Rain water. 
 
 Aq. pur. Aquapura. Pure water. 
 
 Aq. tep. Aqua tepida. Tepid water. 
 
 Arg. Argentum. Silver. 
 
 A. S. A uris sinistra. Left ear. 
 
 As. Astigmatism. 
 
 At. Wt. Atomic weight. 
 
 Av. Avoirdupois. 
 
 Ax. Axis. 
 
 B. a. Balneum aretue. A sand bath. 
 
 Bals. Balsamurn. A balsam. 
 
 B. A. U. British Association Unit. 
 
 Bb., Bbds. Barbadensis. Of Barbadoes. 
 
 B. C. Bone conduction. 
 
 B. Cb. Baccalarius chirurgia;. Bachelor of surgery. 
 
 B. D. Base of prism directed downward. 
 
 B. I. Base of prism directed inward. 
 
 Bib. Bibe. Drink. 
 
 Bis ind. Bis indies. Twice a day. 
 
 B. M. Baccalarius medicinir. Bachelor of medicine. 
 
 B. M. 1. Balneum Marice. See Water bath (2d def.). 2. Bal- 
 neum marinum, Balneum maris. A sea bath. 
 
 B. 0. Base of prism directed outward. 
 
 Bol. Bolus. A bolus. 
 
 Br. Pb. British Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 B. S. Bachelor of surgery. 
 
 B. U. Base of prism directed upward. 
 
 Bull. Bulliat, seu Bulliant. Let it (or them) boil. 
 
 But. Butyrum. Butter. 
 
 B. V. Balneum vaporis. A vapor bath. 
 
 C. Congius. A gallon. 
 
 C. Centigrade scale of temperature. 
 
 Ca. Cathode. 
 
 CaCl. Cathodal closure. 
 
 CaClC. Cathodal closure clonus. 
 
 CaClTe, CaCTe. Cathodal closure tetanus. 
 
 CaD. Cathodal duration. 
 
 Cal. Calomelas. Calomel. 
 
 Calef. Calef actus. Warmed. 
 
 CaO. Cathodal opening 
 
 CaOC. Cathodal opening clonus, cathodal opening contrac- 
 tion. 
 
 CaOTe. Cathodal opening tetanus. 
 
 Cap. Cape, seu Capiat. Take, let the patient take. 
 
 Catb. Catharticus. Cathartic. 
 
 C. C. Cornu cervi. Hartshorn. 
 
 C. C. Cucurbitula cruenta. A wet cup. 
 
 C. C. Cubic centimetre. 
 
 C. C. U. Cornu cervi ustuni. Burnt hartshorn. 
 
 C. D. Cathodal duration. 
 
 Cd. Caudad or coccygeal. 
 
 Cel. Celsus. 
 
 Cent. Centigrade scale of temperature. 
 
 Cgm. Centigramme. 
 
 C. 6. S. Centimetre-gramme-second (designating a system of 
 physical units). 
 
 Cb., Chart. Charta. 1. Paper. 2. A powder. 
 
 Cbartul. Chartula. A small paper, a powder paper. 
 
 Cb. C. Charta cerata. Wax paper. 
 
 Cl. Closure of an electrical circuit. 
 
 C. M. ChirurgicE magister. Master in surgery. 
 
 Cm. Centimetre. 
 
 C. m. Cr as mane. To-morrow morning. 
 
 C. m. S. Cras mane sumendus. To be taken to-morrow morn- 
 ing. 
 
 C. n. Cras node. To-morrow night. 
 
 Co. Compo.dtus. Compound. 
 
 Coeb., Cocbl. Cochleare. A spoon, a spoonful. 
 
 Cocbl. ampl. Cochleare amplum. A tablespoonful. 
 Coebleat. Cochleatim. By spoonfuls. 
 
 Cocbl. infant. Cochleare infantis. A teaspoonful. 
 
 Cocbl. mag. Cochleare magnum. A tablespoonful. 
 
 Cocbl. med., Cocbl. mod. Cochleare medium, Cochleare mo- 
 dicum. A dessertspoonful. 
 
 Cocbl. parv. Cochleare parvum. A teaspoon ful. 
 
 Coct. Coctio. A boiling. 
 
 Col. Cola. Strain. 
 
 Col., Colatur. Colaturce. To the liquor strained. 
 
 Collut. CoUutorium. A mouth wash. 
 
 Collyr. Collyrium. An eyewash. 
 
 Color. Coloretur, seu Colorentur. Let it (or them) be colored. 
 Comp. Cornpositus. Compound. 
 
 ConciS. Concisus. Cut. 
 
 Conf. Confect io. A confection. 
 
 Cong. Congius. A gallon. 
 
 Cons. Conserva. A conserve. 
 
 Cons. Conserva, seu Conservetur. Keep, let it he kept. 
 
 Cont., Contin. Continuetur, seu continuentur. Let it (or them) 
 he continued. 
 
 Cont. rem. Continuetur remedium. Let the remedy be con- 
 tinued. 
 
 ContUS. Contusus. Bruised. 
 
 Coq. Coque, seu coquatur, seu coquantur. Boil, let it (or them) 
 be boiled. 
 
 Coq. ad. med. consump. Coque ad medietatis consumptionem. 
 Boil down to one half. 
 
 Coq. in S. a. Coque in sujficiente aqua. Boil in a sufficient 
 quantity of water. 
 
 Coq. S. a. Coque secundum artem. Boil properly. 
 
 Cort. Cortex. Bark. 
 
 Cox. Coxa. The hip. 
 
1987 
 
 C. P. Chemically pure. 
 
 eras., Crast. Crastlnus. For to-morrow. 
 
 Crys. Crystal. 
 
 C. S. Current strength. 
 
 Cuj. Cujus. Of which. 
 
 Clljusl. Cujuslibet. Of any. 
 
 C. V., C. vesp. Crasvespere. To-morrow evening. 
 
 Cyath. Cyathus. A glassful, a cupful. 
 
 Cyath. these. Cyathus thece. A teacupful. 
 
 Cyath. Vin. Cyathus vinarius. A wineglassful. 
 
 Cyl. Cylinder. 
 
 D. Basis. A dose. 
 
 D. Dioptre. 
 
 D. D. M. Doctor of dental medicine. 
 
 D. D. S. Doctor of dental surgery. 
 
 Dearg. pil. Dearyententur pilulce. Let the pills be silvered. 
 Deaur. pil. Deaurentur pthdee. Let the pills be gilded. 
 
 Deb. spiss. Dahita .npissitudine. Of the proper consistence. 
 Dec. Decanta. Pour off. 
 
 Dec., Decoct. Decoctum.. A decoction. 
 
 Decub. Decubitu. On lying down (i. e., at bedtime). 
 
 De d. in d. De die in diem. From day to day. 
 
 Deglut. Deglutiatur. Let it be swallowed. 
 
 Dej. alv. Dejectiones alvmce. Stools. 
 
 Dep. Depuratus. Purified. 
 
 De. R. Reaction of degeneration. 
 
 Dest. DestUla. Distill. 
 
 Det. Detur. Let there (or let it) be given. 
 
 Det. in dup., Det. in 2plo. Detur in duplo. Let twice as 
 much be given. 
 
 D. et S. Detur et signetur. Let it be given and labeled. 
 
 Dieb. alt. Diebus alternis. Every second day. 
 
 Dieb. tert. Diebus tertiis. Every third day. 
 
 Dig. Digeratur. Let it be digested. 
 
 Dil. 1. Diluatur. Let it be diluted. 2. Dilutus, Diluted. 
 Diluc. Dilucido. At daybreak. 
 
 Dim. Dimidium. A half. 
 
 D. in p. seq,. Divide in partes cequales. Divide into equal 
 parts. 
 
 Dir. prop. Directimie propria. With a proper direction. 
 Dist. Distilla. Distill. 
 
 Div. Divide, sen dividatur. Divide, let it be divided. 
 
 D. M. D. Doctor of dental medicine. 
 
 Donee alv. sol. ft. Donee alvus soluta fuerit. Till the bowels 
 are opened. 
 
 D. p. Direetione propria. With a proper direction. 
 
 D. R. Degeneration reaction. 
 
 Dr. Doctor. Doctor. 
 
 Dr., Drach. Drachma. A drachm. 
 
 D. T. D. Detur tails dosis. Let such a dose be given. 
 
 Dur. dolor. Durante dotore. While the pain continues. 
 
 D. V. S. Doctor of veterinary surgery. 
 
 E. Electromotive force. Emmetropia. 
 
 Ead. (plur. of fdem). The same substances. 
 
 Eburn. Eburyieus. Of ivory. 
 
 E. J. Elbow jerk. 
 
 Ejusd. Ejusdem. Of the same. 
 
 Elect. Electuarium. An electuary. 
 
 E. M. F. Electromotor force. 
 
 Emp. Emplastrum. A plaster. 
 
 Emp. vesic. Emplastrum vesicatorium. A blister. 
 
 En., Enem. Enema. An enema. 
 
 Exhib. Exhibeatur,se\i exhibeantur. Let it (or them) be ad- 
 ministered. 
 
 Ext. Extende. Spread. 
 
 Extr. Extractum. An extract. 
 
 Ext. sup. alut. moll. Extende super alutam mollem. Spread 
 on soft leather. 
 
 F. Ear, sen fiat, seu fiant. Make, let there be made. 
 
 F., Fahr. Fahrenheit scale of temperature. 
 
 Far. Farad. 
 
 Fasc. Easciculus. A bundle. 
 
 F. C. S. Fellow of the Chemical Society. 
 
 Feb. dur. Febre durante. While the fever continues. 
 
 Febr. Eebris. Fever. 
 
 Fern, intern. Femoribus intemis. Toward the inner side of 
 the thighs. 
 
 F. F. P. S. Fellow of the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons 
 (of Glasgow). 
 
 F. h. Fiat haustus. Let a draught be made. 
 
 Fict. Fictilis. Of earthenware. 
 
 Filt. Filtrum. A filter. 
 
 Fist. arm. Fistula armata. A clyster apparatus fitted up for 
 use. 
 
 F. K. Q. C. P. Fellow of the King and Queen’s College of Phy- 
 sicians (in Ireland). 
 
 FI. Fhddus. Fluid. 
 
 F. 1. a. Fiat lege artis. Let it be made (or done) properly. 
 Fid. Fhddus. Fluid. 
 
 Flor. Flores. Flowers. 
 
 Floz. Fluidounce. 
 
 F. L. S. Fellow of the Linnean Society. 
 
 F. m. Fiat mistura. Let a mixture be made. 
 
 Fol. Folia. Leaves. 
 
 Form. Formula. A formula or prescription. 
 
 F. p. Fiat polio. Let a potion be made. 
 
 F. pil., F. pil. xii. Fiat pilula, fiant pi lulce duodecim. Let a 
 pill (or 12 pills) be made. 
 
 Fract. dos. Fracta dosi. In divided doses. 
 
 F. R. C. P. Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians. 
 
 F. R. C. S. Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. 
 
 F. R. M. S. Fellow of the Royal Microscopical Society. 
 Fruct. Fructns. Fruit. 
 
 Frust. Frustillatim. In small pieces. 
 
 F. S. a. Fiat secundum artem. Let it be made (or done) skill- 
 fully. 
 
 Ft. Foot. 
 
 Ft. Fiat, seu fiant. Let there be made. 
 
 Ft. emp. Fiat emplastrum. Let a plaster be made. 
 
 Ft. baust. Fiat haustus. Let a draught be made. 
 
 Ft. mas. div. in pil. xij. Fiat massa dividenda in pilulas 
 duodecim. Make a pill mass, and divide it into 12 pills. 
 
 Ft. pulv. Fiat pulvis. Let a powder be made. 
 
 F. venses., F. vs. Fiat vencesectio. Let the patient be bled. 
 
 F. Z. S. Fellow of the Zoological Society. 
 
 Galv. Galvanic. 
 
 Garg. Gargarisma. A gargle. 
 
 Gel. quav. Gelatina quavis. In any kind of jelly. 
 
 G. g. g. Gummi guttce gambee. Gamboge. 
 
 Glyc. Glycyrrhiza. Licorice. 
 
 Gr. Granum. A grain. 
 
 Gm. Gramme. 
 
 Grad. Gradatim. By degrees. 
 
 Grat. Grains. Pleasant. 
 
 Gt., Gtt. Gutta. A drop. 
 
 Gum. Gummi. Gum. 
 
 Gutt. Gutta, seu guttce. A drop, or drops. 
 
 Guttat. Guttidim. By drops. 
 
 Gutt. quibusd. Guttis quibusdam. With a few drops. 
 
 H. IIoi-a. An hour, hvperopia, hypermetropia, hyperphoria. 
 Har. JIarvm. Of these. 
 
 Har. pil. sum. ij. Ilarum pihdarum sumaiitur diue. Let two 
 of these pills be taken. 
 
 Haust. Haustus. A draught. 
 
 Haust. purg. Haustus purgans. A purgative draught. 
 
 H. d., H. decub. Hora decubitus. At bedtime. 
 
 H. D. L. W. In otology, hearing distance, left ear. for a watch. 
 H. D. R. W. In otology, hearing distance, right ear, for a 
 watch. 
 
 Herb, recent. Herbarium recent ium. Of fresh herbs. 
 
 Hg. Hectogramme. 
 
 H + Hm. Compound hypermetropic astigmatism. 
 
 HI. Hectolitre, latent hypermetropia. 
 
 Hor. decub. Hora decubitus. At bedtime. 
 
 Hor. interm. Horis intermediis. At the intermediate hours. 
 Hor. som. Jlora somni. At bedtime. 
 
 Hor. un. spat. Horae unius spatio. After tfie interval of an 
 hour. 
 
 H. p. n. Haustus purgans noster. Our (i. e., the ijractitioner’s 
 own special) purging draught. 
 
 H. S. Hora somni. At bedtime. 
 
 Ht. Total hypermetropia. 
 
 I. Intensity of magnetism. 
 
 I. Optically inactive. 
 
 Id. Idem. The same. 
 
 Idon. Idoneus. Proper. 
 
 III- para. A tertipara. 
 
 Il-para. A secundipara. 
 
 In. Inch. 
 
 Ind. Indies. Daily. 
 
 Inf., Infund. Infunde. Infuse. 
 
 Infus. Infusum. An infusion. 
 
 Inj., Inject. Injectio. An injection. 
 
 Inj. enem. Injiciatur.enema. Let an enema be injected. 
 
 In pulm. Inpulmento. In gruel. 
 
 I-para. A primipara. 
 
 IV- para. A quartqjara. 
 
 Jul. Julepum or jidaqxium. A julep. 
 
 JUSCUI. Jusculum. A broth. 
 
 Ka. Cathode (used especially in German works). 
 
 Kal. ppt. Kali preeparaium. Potassium carbonate. 
 
 Kg., Kilo. Kilogramme. 
 
 L. 1. Left. 2 Light sense. 
 
 Lag. Lagena. A flask. 
 
 L. A. H. Licentiate of the Apothecaries’ Hall (( 
 
 Lat. dol. Lateri dolenti. To the painful side. 
 
 Lb. Libra. A pound. 
 
 L. Ch. Licentiatus chirurgioe. Licentiate in su 
 L. D. Light difference. 
 
 L. D. A. Left dorsoanterior (said of the positioi 
 L. D. P. Left dorsoposterior position of the feet 
 L. D. S. Licentiate in dental surgery. 
 
 L. E. Left eye. 
 
 Lect. Lectus. A bed. 
 
 L. F. A. Left frontoanterior (said of the pr 
 foetus). 
 
 L. F. P. S. Licentiate of the Faculty of Physic 
 geons (of Glasgow). 
 
 Lie. Med. Licentiatus medicince. Licentiate in 
 
1988 
 
 Lin., Linlm. lAnimentum. A liniment. 
 
 Liq. Liquor. A liquor or solution. 
 
 L. K. Q. C. P. Licentiate of the King and Queen’s College of 
 Physicians (in Ireland). 
 
 L. M. Licentiate in midwifery. 
 
 L. M. A. Of the position of the foetus, left mentoanterior. 
 
 L. 0. A. Of the position of the foetus, left occipitoanterior. 
 LOC. dol. Loco dolenti. To the painful spot. 
 
 Lot. Lotio. A lotion. 
 
 L. R. C. P. Licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians. 
 
 L. R. C. S. Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons. 
 
 L. S. A. Licentiatus Societatis Apothecariorum. Licentiate of 
 the Apothecaries’" Society. 
 
 L. S. P. Left sacroposterior (said of the position of the 
 fuitus). 
 
 M. Misce. Mix. 
 
 M. Manipulus. A handful, 
 rid., TTj,. Minimum. A minim. 
 
 A micron. 
 
 Mac. Macera. Macerate. 
 
 Mag. Magnus. Large. 
 
 M + Am. Compound myopic astigmatism. 
 
 Man. Manipuius. A handful. 
 
 Man. pr. Mane primo. In the early morning. 
 
 M. A. 0. Master of the art of obstetrics. 
 
 Mass. pil. Massa pilularum. A pill mass. 
 
 Matut. Matutinus. In (or for) the morning. 
 
 M. B. Medicince haccalarius. Bachelor of medicine. 
 
 M. Ch. Magister chirurgiae. Master in surgery. 
 
 M. D. Medicince doctor. Doctor of medicine. 
 
 Md. Medius. Middle. 
 
 M. ft. Mistura fiat. Let a mixture be made. 
 
 Mgm. Milligramme. 
 
 MiC. pan. Micapanis. Breadcrumb. 
 
 Mi. Milliampfire. 
 
 Min. Minimum. A minim. 
 
 Mist. Mistura. A mixture. 
 
 Mit. Mute, seu mittatur, seu mittantur. Send, let it (or them) 
 be sent. 
 
 Mitt. sang. Mute sanguinem, sqw mittatur sanguis. Bleed, let 
 blood be drawn. 
 
 M. K. Q. C. P. Member of the King and Queen’s College of 
 Physicians (in Ireland). 
 
 M. 1. Macula lutea. The yellow spot in the retina. 
 
 M. L. A. Mentolceva anterior. Of the position of the foetus, 
 left mentoanterior. 
 
 M. L. P. Mentolceva posterior. Of the position of the foetus, 
 left mentoposterior. 
 
 Mm. Millimetre. 
 
 Mmm. Micromillimetre. 
 
 Mod. praes., Mor. diet. Modo prcescripto, more dicto. In the 
 manner directed. 
 
 Mol. "Wt. Molecular weight. 
 
 Mor. sol. More solito. In the usual manner. 
 
 M. R. C. P. Member of the Royal College of Physicians. 
 
 M. R. C. S. Member of the Royal College of Surgeons. 
 
 M. R. V. S. Member of the Royal College of Veterinary Sur- 
 geons. 
 
 M. S. Master in surgery. 
 
 M. S. A. Member of the Apothecaries’ Society. 
 
 M. T., Mt. Membrana tympani. 
 
 MUC. Mucilago. Mucilage. 
 
 My. Myopia. 
 
 Myg. Myriagramme. 
 
 Myf. Myrialitre. 
 
 Mym. Myriametre. 
 
 Nocn. Necnon. Also. 
 
 Ne tr. S. num. Ne tradas sine nummo. Do not deliver with- 
 out collecting. A private direction given by an apothecary 
 to his assistant. 
 
 Neg. Negative. 
 
 N. m. Nux moschata. Nutmeg. 
 
 No. Numero. In number ; hence, loosely, number. 
 
 NOC., Noct. Node. At night, by night. 
 
 Noct. maneq. Nocte maneque. At night and in the morning. 
 Non repetat. Non repetatur. Do not repeat. 
 
 Octarius. A pint. 
 
 1. Oculus dexter. The right eye. 2. Optic disc. 
 
 Occipitodextra anterior. Of the position of the foetus, 
 zipitoanterior. 
 
 I. D. P. Occipitodextra posterior, occipitoiliaque 
 ure (Fr.). Of the position of the foetus, right 
 rior. 
 il. 
 
 uitolceva anterior. Of the position of the foetus, 
 iterior. 
 
 Oleum lini sine igne. Cold-drawn linseed oil. 
 m olivoe. Olive oil. 
 
 )itolcEva posterior. Of the position of the foetus, 
 osterior. 
 
 e.sina. An oleoresin. 
 lane. Every morning. 
 mni biduo. Every two days. 
 mni bihorio. Every two hours. 
 mni hora. Every hour. 
 mni mane. Every morning. 
 
 Omn. noct. Omni node. Every night. 
 
 Omn. quad. hor. Omni quadr ante horce. Every quarter of an 
 hour. 
 
 0. n. Omni nocte. Every night. 
 
 0. O. 0. Oleum olivce optimum. Best olive oil. 
 
 0. S. Oculus sinister. Left eye. 
 
 O. U. Ocubis uterque. Each eye. 
 
 Ov. Ov 2 im. An egg. 
 
 Ox. Oxymel. 
 
 Oz. An ounce. The z here is not the letter z, but an adapta- 
 tion of 3 , a mediaeval mark of abbreviation. The prescrip- 
 tion symbol | , the ounce, and its derivative 3 , the drachm, 
 appear to be derived from the oz. 
 
 P. Pondere. By weight. 
 
 P. 86., Par. 3eq. Partes cequales. Equal parts. 
 
 Par. aff. Pars affecta. The part affected. 
 
 Par. dol. Pars dolens. The part in pain. 
 
 Part. vie. PartUis vicibus. In divided doses. 
 
 Past., Pastil. PastUlus. A pastille. 
 
 P. C. Pondus civile. Avoirdupois weight. 
 
 Pc. Convergence near point. 
 
 P. D. Prism dioptre. Potential difference. 
 
 Pencil cam. PencUium camelinum. A camel’s hair brush. 
 Per. op. emet. Peracta operatione emetici. When the action 
 of the emetic has ceased. 
 
 Ph. A pharmacopceia. 
 
 Ph. Br. Pharmacopceia britannica. British Pharmacopoeia. 
 Ph. G. Graduate in pharmacy. 
 
 Ph. Ger. Pharmacopoeia germanica. German Pharmacopceia. 
 Pil. Pihila. A pill. 
 
 Pil., Pill. Pilulce. Pills. 
 
 POClll. Pocillum. A small cup. 
 
 POCUl. Poculum. A cup. 
 
 Pond. Pondere. By weight. 
 
 Post Cib. Post cibum. After eating. 
 
 Post sing. sed. liq. Post smgulas sedes liquidas. After every 
 loose stool. 
 
 Pot. Potio. A potion. 
 
 Pp. A precipitate ; punctum proximum, near point. 
 
 P. p. Punctum proximum. The near point. 
 
 P. p. a. Phiala prius agitata. The bottle having been first 
 shaken. 
 
 Ppt. Preeparatus. Prepared. 
 
 P. r. Punctum remotum. The far point. 
 
 P. rat. set. Pro ratione cetatis. In due proportion to the age 
 of the patient. 
 
 P. r. n. Pro re nata. For the particular occasion ; as the oc- 
 casion may require. 
 
 Pt. Pint. 
 
 Pug., Pugil. Pugillus. A pugil ; as much as can be lifted 
 between the fingers and the thumb. 
 
 Pulm. Pulmentum. Gruel. 
 
 Pulv. Pulvis, seu pulveres. A powder, or powders. 
 
 Ph. U. S. The United States Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 Q. Electric quantity. 
 
 Q. d. Qua ter in die. Four times a day. 
 
 Q. lib., Q. p. Quantum libet (seu libeat), quantum placet (seu 
 placeat). As much as is (or may be) thought fit. 
 
 Qq. 1. Quisque. Every. 2. Quoque. Also. 
 
 Qq. hor. Quaque hora. Every hour. 
 
 Q. S. Quantu7>i siifficit (seu sufficiat). A suflicient amount. 
 
 Qt. Quart. 
 
 Quor. Quorum. Of which. 
 
 QUOtid. Quotidie. Daily. 
 
 Q. V., Q. VOl. Quantum vis, quantum volueris. As much as 
 you will. 
 
 R. , R. Recipe. Take. In the form R, constantly written as 
 the superscription in prescriptions, we appear to have a sur- 
 vival of the old practice of invoking the favoring aid of a 
 divinity — the bar across the tail of the R being explained 
 as a remnant of the symbol of Jupiter (it). 
 
 R. Reaumur scale of temperature. 
 
 Rad. Radix. Root. 
 
 Ras. Rasurce. Shavings. 
 
 R. D. Reaction of degeneration. 
 
 R. D. P. Right dorsoposterior (said of the position of the 
 foetus). 
 
 R. E. Right eye. 
 
 Rect. Rectificatus. Rectified. 
 
 Redig. in pulv. Redigatur in pulverem. Let it be reduced to 
 powder. 
 
 Red. in pulv. Redadus in pulverem. Reduced to powder. 
 Reg. umb. Regio unrbilici. The region of the navel. 
 
 Rep., Repet., Rept. Repetatur, seu repetantur. Let it (or 
 them ) be repeated. 
 
 R. F. A. Of the position of the foetus, right frontoanterior. 
 R. M. A. Of the position of the foetus, right mentoanterior. 
 
 R. 0. A. Of the position of the fmtus, right occipitoanterior. 
 
 R. 0. P. Of the position of the fadus, right occipltoposterior. 
 
 R. S. P. Of the position of the foetus, right sacroposterior. 
 
 S. Signa. Label ; write directions ; sinister, left, 
 a. Tlie thousandth part of a second. 
 
 S. A. Secundum artem. According to art, properly, skill- 
 fully. 
 
 Sat. Saturatus. Saturated. 
 
1989 
 
 Scat. Scalula. A box. 
 
 Sc. D. A. Scapulodextra anterior. Ofthe position of the foetus, 
 right scapuloanterior. 
 
 Sc. D. P. Scapulodextra posterior. Of the position of the foetus, 
 right scapuloposterior. 
 
 Sc. L. A. Scapulolceva anterior. Of the position of the foetus, 
 left scapuloanterior. 
 
 Scr. Scruple. 
 
 S. D. A. Sacrodextra anterior. Of the position of the foetus, 
 right sacroanterior. 
 
 S. D. P. Sacrodextra posterior. Of the position of the foetus, 
 right sacroposterior. 
 
 Sed. Sedes. A stool. 
 
 Sem. Semen. Seed. 
 
 Semidr. Semidrachma. Half a drachm. 
 
 Rem iTi . Semihora. Half an hour. 
 
 Seq. luce. Sequenti luce. On the following day. 
 
 Serv. Serva. Keep, preserve. 
 
 Sesquill. Sesquihora. An hour and a half. 
 
 Sesunc. Sesuncia. An ounce and a half. 
 
 Sig. Signetur. Let it be labeled. 
 
 Sig. n. pr. Signa nomine proprio. Label with its proper name 
 (not a popular name or trade name). 
 
 Sing. Singulorum. Of each. 
 
 Si n. val. Si non valeat. If it does not answer. 
 
 Si op. sit. Si opus sit. If there is need, if necessary. 
 
 Si Vir. perm. Si vires permittant. If the patient’s strength 
 will permit. 
 
 S. L. A. SacrolCBva anterior. Of the position of the foetus, left 
 sacroanterior. 
 
 S. L. P. Sacrolceva posterior . Of the position of the foetus, left 
 sacroposterior. 
 
 S. n. Secundum, naturam. According to nature. 
 
 Sol. Solutio. Solution. 
 
 Solut. Solutus. Dissolved. 
 
 Solv. Solve. Dissolve. 
 
 Sp. gr. Specific gravity. 
 
 Sph. Spherical lens. 
 
 Sp., Spt. Spiritus. Spirit. 
 
 Spt. Vin. rect. Spiritus vini rectificatus. Rectified spirit of 
 wine. 
 
 Ss. Semis. A half. 
 
 S. S. S. Stratum super stratum. Layer upon layer. 
 
 St. Stet, seu Stent. Let it (or them) remain unchanged. 
 
 Stat. Statirn. Immediately. 
 
 Sub fin. COCt. Sub finem coctionis. Toward the end of the 
 boiling. 
 
 Sum. Sumat, seu sumendum. Let the patient take, to be 
 taken. 
 
 Summ., Summit. Summitates. The flowering tops. 
 
 Sum. tal. Sumat talem. Let the patient take something like 
 this. 
 
 Sup. bib. haust. Superbibendo hausto. This draught being 
 drank over and above. 
 
 S. V. r. Spiritus vini rectificatus. Rectified spirit of wine. 
 
 S. V. t. Spiritus vini tenuis. Proof spirit. 
 
 Sym. Symmetrical. 
 
 Syr. Syrupus. A syrup. 
 
 T. Temperature. Tension of the eyeball ; time. 
 
 Tab. Tabella. A tablet. 
 
 Tal. Talis. Such a one. 
 
 T. d. Ter in die. Three times a day. 
 
 Te. Tetanic contraction. 
 
 Temp. dext. Tempori dextro. To the right temple. 
 
 Temp, sinist. Tempori sinistro. To the left temple. 
 
 T. i. d. Ter in die. Three times a day. 
 
 Tinct. Tinctura. A tincture. 
 
 Tn. Normal tension. 
 
 T. O. Tinctura opii. Tincture of opium. 
 
 T. O. C. Tinctura opii camphorata. Camphorated tincture of 
 opium. 
 
 Tr., Tra. Tinctura. A tincture. 
 
 Trit. Tritura. Triturate. 
 
 Troch. Trochiscus, seu trochisci. A troche or troches. 
 
 TUS. Tussis. A cough. 
 
 Ult. prsesc. TJltimum prcescriptus. Last prescribed. 
 
 Umb. Umbilicus. The navel. 
 
 Unc. Uncia. An ounce. 
 
 Ung. Unguentum. An ointment. 
 
 Unof. Unofficial. 
 
 Ur. Urine. 
 
 Usq. ad deliq. Usque ad deliquium. Until the patient faints. 
 Ut diet. Ut dictum. As directed. 
 
 Utend. Utendus. To be used. 
 
 V. Acuity of vision, volt. 
 
 VebiC. Vehiculum. A vehicle. 
 
 Ves. Vesica. The bladder. 
 
 Vesic. Vesicatorium. A blister. 
 
 V. f. The visual field. 
 
 Vib. Vibration. 
 
 Vin. Vinum. Wine. 
 
 Visus. Acuteness of vision. 
 
 Vitel. Vitellus. Yolk. 
 
 Vit. OV. Vitellus ovi. Yolk of egg. 
 
 Vit. OV. sol. Vitello ovi solutus. Dissolved in yolk of egg. 
 Vitr. Vitrum. Glass. 
 
 V. m. Voltmetre. 
 
 V. O. S. Vitello ovi solutus. Dissolved in yolk of egg. 
 
 V. S. Volumetric solution. 
 
 Vs. Venoesectio. Venesection. 
 
 Vs. B. Venesectio brachii. Bloodletting from the arm. 
 
 W. L. Wave length. 
 
 Y. S. The yellow spot {macula lutea). 
 
 Z. Z'. Z". Increasing degrees of contraction. 
 
WEIGHTS AND MEASUEES 
 
 The metric system of measurement (see under Metric sys- 
 tem) has been legalized in Great Britain since 1864, and in the 
 United States since 1866, but has not been adopted in either 
 country to an extent implying its superiority over the current 
 system. 
 
 The customary weights and measures now (1904) authorized 
 for use in the United States are based on the metric system, 
 being all derived theoretically from the “national prototype 
 standards” of the metre and the kilogramme, made of plati- 
 num-iridium, deposited in the Office of Standard Weights and 
 Measures at Washington. The United States yard is defined as 
 equal to sfifS metre (the length of the yard being 36 and that 
 of the metre 39 '370 inches) ; the commercial pound, or pound 
 avoirdupois, as -i5j°355%s3g kilogramme (the pound being 7,000 
 and the kilogramme 15432-35639 grains) ; and the gallon as 
 3785-434 grammes of distilled water at its maximum density, 
 weighed in vacuo. 
 
 The United States inch and grain are practically identical 
 with the British inch and grain, although the United States 
 standards of length and weight, based on the inch and the 
 grain, theoretically depend, through the metric system, on the 
 dimensions of the earth, while the British standards depend on 
 the length of the day. A pendulum vibrating once in a second 
 in vacuo, at sea level, in the latitude of London is 39-13929 inches 
 in length, and the British standard yard is defined as 36 of such 
 inches. A cubic inch of distilled water at the temperature of 
 62° Fahr. weighs 252-458 grains, and the British standard jLiourzd 
 troy is defined as 5,760 of such grains. There is, however, con- 
 siderable difference between the values of the units of measure- 
 ment of volume, the United States gallon corresponding to that 
 of the old British wine measure, with a capacity of 231 cubic 
 inches, wdiile the British standard gallon, or imperial gallon, is 
 defined as the space occupied by 10 pounds avoirdupois (70,000 
 grains) of distilled water at 62° Fahr., with a capacity of 277-274 
 inches. 
 
 It is to be remembered that, in the convenient decimal nota- 
 tion of the metric system, the decametre (or dekametre), hecto- 
 metre, and kilometre (having Greek prefixes) are respectively 
 10, 100, and 1,000 metres, and the decimetre, centimetre, and mil- 
 limetre (having Latin prefixes) are and metre, and 
 
 that the same prefixes used with gramme and litre indicate the 
 same multiples and fractions of those units. 
 
 Measures of Length. 
 
 Yard. Feet. Inches. 
 
 1 yd. = 3 = 36 
 
 1 ft. = 12 
 
 1 in. 
 
 Lines. Metric equivalent. 
 
 = 432 = -9144 metre. 
 
 = 144 = 30 480 centimetres. 
 = 12 = 2-540 
 
 1 = 2-116 millimetres. 
 
 1 kilometre = 1093-6 yards (a little under f mile [1 mile = 
 yards]) ; 1 metre = F0936 yard (a little over 3} feet) ; 1 
 imetre = -3937 inch (a little under f inch) ; 1 millimetre = 
 under inch. 
 
 Weights. 
 
 of weight in customary pharmaceutical use are 
 he avoirdupois and troy weights. The apoth- 
 ledicines by avoirdupois, but in tbe United 
 y in Great Britain) they are prescribed, com- 
 )cnsed by apothecaries’ weight, which is sub- 
 ght. The latter has, in addition to the pound, 
 grain, a. pennyweight (dwt.) of 24 grains, and 
 dram (dr.), the sixteenth part of an ounce 
 ), while the grain, imported into avoirdupois 
 iiarmacopoeia, really belongs to troy weight, 
 lust be taken to avoid confounding the troy 
 ins with the avoirdupois ounce of 437^ grains, 
 s’ weight is emjiloyed in prescriptions, Roman 
 1, written after the denomination sign, the let- 
 
 ter i when alone or final being ordinarily written j ; thus, 
 
 (= 1 ounce), 3viij (= 8 drachms), Biiss (= 2^ scruples). For 
 metric and British (avoirdupois) weights Arabic numerals are 
 used, written after the denomination. 
 
 Avoirdupois Weight {including Grains). 
 
 [Used in the British Pharmacopoeia.] 
 
 Pound. Ounces. Grains. Met. equiv. 
 
 1 lb. = 16 = 7,000 = 453-59 grammes. 
 
 1 oz. = 437^ = 28-35 
 
 1 gr. = 6-48 centigrammes. 
 
 1 kilogramme = 2-20462 pound.s (a little over 2^ lb.). The 
 pound is a little over | or 5% kilogramme. 
 
 Compared with imperial measure (British), 1 lb. of distilled 
 water corresponds to gallon, 1 oz. to 1 fl. oz., and 1 gr. to 
 1 09714 minim. 
 
 Apothecaries' Weight. 
 
 Ounces. 
 
 Drachms. 
 
 Scruples. 
 
 Grains. Met. equiv. 
 
 = 12 = 
 
 96 = 
 
 288 = 
 
 5,760 = 373-24 gms. 
 
 1 = 
 
 8 = 
 
 24 = 
 
 480 = 31-10 “ 
 
 (!i) 
 
 1 = 
 
 3 = 
 
 60 = 3-89 “ 
 
 
 (3j) 
 
 1 = 
 Oi) 
 
 20 = 1-29 “ 
 
 1 = 6-48 cgms. 
 
 (gr. j) 
 
 1 gramme = 15-43235 grains (a little under 15.) grs.) ; 1 centi- 
 gramme = -15432 grain (a little under | gr.) ; 1 milligramme = 
 •01543 grain (a little over gr.). 
 
 Compared with apothecaries’ fluid measure (United States), 
 1 pound troy of distilled water corresponds to 12-6207 f?, 1 
 ounce troy to 1-0517 f § , 1 drachm to 1-0517 f 3 , and 1 grain to 
 1-0517 Til. As a cubic centimetre of pure water weighs a gramme, 
 the cubic centimetres contained in tbe pound, ounce, etc., of 
 water correspond to the grammes as given above. 
 
 Equivalents of Milligrammes, Centigrammes, and Grammes in 
 Grains. 
 
 Mgms. 
 
 Grs. 
 
 Cgrs. 
 
 Grs. 
 
 Cgrs. Grs. 
 
 Cgrs. Grs. 
 
 Gms. 
 
 Grs. 
 
 1 = 
 
 •015 
 
 1 = 
 
 •15 
 
 15= 2-31 
 
 65= 10-03 
 
 \ — 
 
 15 43 
 
 2 = 
 
 •031 
 
 2 = 
 
 •31 
 
 20 = 3-08 
 
 70 = 10-80 
 
 2 = 
 
 30-86 
 
 3 = 
 
 •046 
 
 3 = 
 
 •46 
 
 25 = 3-86 
 
 75 = 11-57 
 
 3 = 
 
 46-30 
 
 4 = 
 
 •062 
 
 4 = 
 
 •62 
 
 30 = 4-63 
 
 80 = 12-35 
 
 4 = 
 
 61-73 
 
 5 = 
 
 •077 
 
 5 = 
 
 •77 
 
 35 = 5-40 
 
 85 = 13-12 
 
 5 = 
 
 77-16 
 
 6 = 
 
 •092 
 
 6 = 
 
 •92 
 
 40 = 6-17 
 
 90 = 13-89 
 
 6 = 
 
 92-60 
 
 7 = 
 
 •108 
 
 7 = 
 
 1-08 
 
 45 = 6-94 
 
 95 = 14-66 
 
 7 = 
 
 108 03 
 
 8 = 
 
 •123 
 
 8 = 
 
 1-23 
 
 50 = 7-72 
 
 100 = 15-43 
 
 8 = 
 
 123-46 
 
 9 = 
 
 •139 
 
 9 = 
 
 1-39 
 
 55 = 8-49 
 
 125 = 19-29 
 
 9 = 
 
 138-90 
 
 10 = 
 
 •154 
 
 10 = 
 
 1-54 
 
 60 = 9-26 
 
 175 = 27-01 
 
 10 = 
 
 154-32 
 
 Measures of Capacity. 
 
 The relation of the units is identical in the United States and 
 British measures of capacity, except that the pint is 16 fluid 
 ounces in the former and 20 in the latter. This makes the cor- 
 responding lower uenominations much more nearly equal than 
 the higher, for, whereas the British gallon and pint are greater 
 than those of the United States by about one fifth, the United 
 States fluid ounce, fluid drachm, and minim are greater than 
 the British by about one twenty-fourth. 
 
 Apothecaries' Fluid Measure [United States Measure]. 
 
 Gal. Pints. Fluid Fluid Minims. Cubic Met. 
 
 Ounces. Drachms. Inches. equiv. 
 
 1 = 8 = 128 = 1,024 = 61 440 = 231 = 3-78543 litres. 
 
 (C.) 1 = 16 = 128 = 7,680 = 28-875 = 473-179 c. cm. 
 
 (pt.) 1 = 8 = 480 = 1-8047= 29-574 “ 
 
 (f^j) 1 = 60 = 0-2256 = 3-697 “ 
 
 (f3j) 1 = 0-0038= -06161 “ 
 
 (mi) 
 
 1 litre = 33-814 f 5 (a little over 2^ pints) ; 1 cubic centimetre 
 (= 1 millilitre) = 16-231 m- 
 
 1 United States gallon = -8331 (a little under f) imperial gal- 
 lon ; 1 United States minim = 10414 (a little under 1 Jj) imperial 
 minim. The weight of 1 United States gallon of distilled